《Peerless Vicious Supreme》


 C1 anemone

    The sun was high in the sky, the weather was hot, and everything was listless.


    In a high mountain valley, Yin Qi permeated and blocked the sunlight. The death aura continued to rise from the abyss, making people absent-mindedly enter the underworld.


    Amidst the death aura, there were terrifying howls that sounded like the howls of ghosts and wolves.


    "AHH!" "Stinky old man, kill me if you have the guts. What kind of hero are you to torture someone like this!"


    In a hidden cave, a youth with a naked body was struggling in a large vat, his distorted face showing the anger and pain he was feeling.


    The cave was not big, and there were basically no decorations. There were only a few odd herbs of various colors piled up in the corner.


    Not far away, an old man sat cross-legged on a rock. The old man''s hair, skin, and facial features were all in disarray, making him look extremely malevolent. One could tell at a glance that he wasn''t a good person.


    When the old man heard the youth''s shout, he only laughed disdainfully. "Xiaofei, with your legs on yourself, I didn''t pull you. If you have the ability, come out yourself!"


    With that, the old man picked up a piece of unknown herb and put it in his mouth, looking like a rogue ¡­


    The young man was called Cheng Fei, he was originally an Earth senior worker and had a good life, but the heavens were determined to tease him. When he was about to take out the ancestral wooden box and see what was inside, a green lightning bolt pierced through the sky and landed on his head.


    When he opened his eyes again, he found himself in this strange world.


    He knew that he had transmigrated, and it was the kind of person who returned the dead to their souls.


    Cheng Fei was enraged by the old man''s words. He looked down at the ropes on his hands and feet and shouted angrily, "Stupid old man, I, I curse you to die a horrible death."


    "Yo."


    The old man let out a weird cry and stood up. He walked to Cheng Fei in quick steps with his old face twisted continuously, "Brat, you dare to curse me? "Fine, fine, fine. It seems like you think that there are too few things left. Then this old man will add some seasonings for you to taste the power of my anemone."


    The old man turned around and left. In just a few moments, he had brought a bottle filled with golden liquid. He lightly shook the bottle, and with an evil smile on his face, he walked back in.


    Looking at the bottle, Cheng Fei''s heart couldn''t help but thump loudly. His expression changed again and again, and even his lips started to tremble.


    "Old man, hey hey, old man, don''t add any more poison. I''ve already put in dozens of poisons. If you put it in, I''ll really turn into a poisoner!"


    anemone laughed as she spat out the medicinal herb in her mouth. She leaned over to look at Cheng Fei, her eyes shining. You have to be blamed for being too abnormal, this bottle of mixed poison, even if it was me from anemone, it wouldn''t even last an incense''s time! "


    "But you? After three days and three nights, you are still alive and kicking! I really want to see if you are really an impervious guy! "Haha!" Amidst his laughter, anemone poured the venom in his hand into the huge vat once again. After adding a few more flares, he stared fixedly at Cheng Fei, wanting to see if there would be any more changes to the latter.


    He recalled that when he first opened his eyes, he was still outside the cave, and only ran into the cave because of a python that was as thick as his waist. Who knew, although the python had escaped, the old man inside the cave was actually a hundred times scarier than the python!


    Just as Cheng Fei was thinking, a hissing sound came out from his ears.


    The sound was so close that it sounded as if it came from beside him. When he lowered his head in confusion, he suddenly discovered that there was a golden snake swimming within the multicolored liquid. As it swam, it raised its two finger-thick triangular head and opened its mouth, spitting out a scarlet tongue.


    Cheng Fei was shocked, raising his head in anger, he shouted loudly: "Smelly old man, what are you doing? Let me tell you, don''t go too far!"


    anemone was full of smiles as she said, "Little Fei, don''t be nervous. You have already tried so many poisons, there''s no lack of this one, don''t you think?"


    "Your head!" Cheng Fei bellowed, he wanted to shake his body to break out of the water cylinder.


    The clear vision in front of him started to blur at the same time, and even the figure of the anemone started to spin. In the midst of the blurry vision, he discovered that the golden snake, which was originally swimming in the water, was actually drilling into his heart. The speed and aura was as sharp as a knife cutting through tofu.


    "Ah!"


    The pain felt as though his body and heart were being torn apart, fiercely stimulating Cheng Fei''s mind and nerves, urging him to fall unconscious again and again due to the pain.


    anemone stared at Cheng Fei without blinking. He wanted to see what kind of reason could cause this brat in front of him to grow ten different kinds of poisons without dying. But after looking for a long time, he still couldn''t get any results.


    In the entire cave, only Cheng Fei was constantly howling in pain. Poisonous substances would frequently pass outside the cave, and as they stared at the cave drooling, it was as though they had seen some kind of extreme delicacy. However, with anemone here, all of these poisonous creatures were expelled.


    The entire day passed just like that, anemone''s eyes were filled with pain, but she still could not find any problems, all she knew was that the other party was still howling in the water, her expression seemed to be in pain, but her body still did not show any signs of collapsing. Her complexion looked much better than before, as if the poison had been absorbed and digested by him.


    He always felt that his body was being continuously moved and corroded by the golden snake. But every time he felt that he was about to die, a mysterious aura would slowly spread out from the deepest part of his heart, all the way to his whole body, and not only did the aura wrap around the golden snake and poison, it would even continuously refine it, and eventually turn into strands of pure poisonous gas and imprisoned in his dantian.


    It was precisely because of this that Cheng Fei was able to hold on for a few days and not be sent down to the underworld.


    It was unknown if it was another day, but Cheng Fei finally opened his eyes slowly. When he saw this world again, he felt incomparably blissful, but when an old man appeared out of nowhere, he became furious. His body seemed to be filled with strength for a moment, as he fiercely twisted his body, baring his teeth, as if he was going to eat the other party.


    "Old man, you want to kill me so much? "Come over here and fight me if you dare!"


    "A duel?" anemone looked at him disdainfully, digging out his ears out of boredom. "Speaking of which, aren''t you alright? "Don''t be too nervous. Tension will affect the efficacy of the medicine."


    "Go to hell!" F * ck, if I don''t die, that''s because I''m lucky. If you keep tormenting me like this, even if I don''t die, I''ll still be crippled. Old man, quickly let me go if you know what''s good for you. "Ah!" After saying that, Cheng Fei felt the blood in his body boiling, the energy in his entire body becoming more abundant to an unprecedented degree.


    This kind of power made him want to release it, wanted to fight with full ferocity. However, the current him didn''t know that as the power approached him, his eyes became bloodshot and his hair became blood-red. He was like a crazy battle puppet that made a living from battle.

 C2 entry route

    Seeing this, anemone could not help but be startled, and then revealed a proud smile.


    "Ha ha!" I really thought you''d be okay! "So you were poisoned too!" "Berserk battle poison, haha, if this goes on, you will burn your life force and die. Haha, my anemone''s poison is still peerless in the world, peerless in the world!"


    He lowered his head to look at the different colored poison in the jar, then turned to look at the various medicinal herbs in the cave. His gaze finally landed on the gold plaque hanging on the wall, which had the words "Toxic Gate" written on it.


    However, when anemone saw all of this, not only did she feel grief, the smile on her face also disappeared, and what followed was replaced with deep sadness and anger.


    "Ah!"


    Cheng Fei continued to bellow, his entire body slowly turning red, but his hands and feet were tied, no matter how he struggled it was useless.


    The poison in the jar was shaken by Cheng Fei, it splashed onto the ground, and right when it landed, it released a ball of white mist, and in the blink of an eye, the ground was corroded by the venom until became full of potholes.


    anemone regained hhersenses after shouting, she turned and looked at Cheng Fei who was in the crock, his heart was uncontrollably stirred, he laughed indifferently, with a wave of his hand, a silver needle appeared in his hand like a ghost. The moment the light flashed, the small needle had pierced into Cheng Fei''s chest.


    A thin stream of blood shot out from his chest, causing Cheng Fei to cough out a mouthful of blood. The blood was black, and when it fell to the ground, a white mist rose from it, and at the same time, the red on his body slowly faded away.


    When Cheng Fei opened his eyes, an unknown amount of time had already passed. Weakness from his body told him that he was still alive.


    With much effort, he raised his eyes and looked at anemone who was standing not far away. He weakly grinned and smiled: "Old man, I am so sorry!" "If I can''t fulfill your wish, I''m not dead yet!"


    anemone shook her head. "If I wanted you to die, I wouldn''t have saved you before. "Alright, little fellow, I''ll give you a choice. How about you take me as your master?"


    "Did you save me before?" Cheng Fei was shocked, but when he thought about the silver needles that flew into his chest earlier, he became a little skeptical.


    anemone frowned.


    "Little guy, although I''m a poison expert, I''m not someone who kills innocent people." If it wasn''t for the poisonous gas from the giant python earlier, I would have also ¡­ Forget it, let''s not talk about this. "How about it, are you done thinking about it? Do you want to take me as your master?"


    Cheng Fei thought about it for a moment. Right now, his life was already in the worst case scenario in the other party''s hands.


    He rolled his eyes, put away the abacus in his heart, and said, "I can take you as my master, but ¡­" Right now my entire body is filled with poison, you also don''t want your disciple to suddenly explode and die? "So, should I dispel the poison from my body first?"


    anemone was already a hundred years old, but he immediately understood what Cheng Fei meant. He shook his head and laughed, "Little fellow, there''s no need to play tricks with me. Moreover, you have more than ten kinds of poisons in your body, all of which are unique poisons of this world. Even an elder like me who uses poison would need some time to slowly cure you of them! "Don''t you think so?"


    Cheng Fei knew that the anemone wanted to drag things out so that he could take advantage of his famous sect, and couldn''t help but snort coldly. However, on second thought: a wise man does not fight when the odds are against him, so he might as well agree and plan ahead in the future.


    "Alright, since you''re so sincere, I can acknowledge you as my master!"


    "Good, good, good!" anemone turned around and left after answering. Cheng Fei could not help but shout out anxiously, "Old man, what are you doing? Get me out of here first!"


    anemone waved her hand without turning around and said, "Little fellow, wait a moment, I am going to get a large container for you. There are so many unknown poisons, I don''t want to die that early!"


    "Holy sh * t." Cheng Fei couldn''t help but raise his middle finger.


    Several hours passed and Cheng Fei finally walked out of the poison tank. Looking at his still tender skin and abundant spiritual energy, he really wondered if he had been soaking in the poison tank this entire time.


    However, when he saw that the poison had actually melted the huge rock, he immediately turned around and ran away.


    "Old man, we don''t need to kowtow and acknowledge him as our teacher anymore!" Cheng Fei said helplessly as he knelt down on both knees and drooped his head.


    "Bullshit!" anemone scolded, "No matter what, I am still a dignified Toxic Gate Sect Leader. You don''t even want to kowtow and acknowledge me as your Master, do you? Kid, do you want to continue soaking in the poison vat?!"


    "Alright, alright, alright. Don''t be angry, don''t be angry. I''ll kowtow, just kowtow." Seeing the old man angry, Cheng Fei compromised. He thought to himself that he should kowtow to the Undead.


    "One kowtow, two kowtows, three kowtows, family members ¡­" Cheng Fei paused, and immediately shut his mouth.


    "Kid, what was the last thing you wanted to say?" anemone frowned, looking at Cheng Fei with unfriendly eyes.


    Cheng Fei immediately shook his head: "No, no, Master, you better hurry up and teach your disciple! "Only this way can I, your disciple, bring glory to the Toxic Gate!"


    "To spread the word ¡­?" Hearing these words, anemone could not help but sigh, and her expression immediately became gloomy. At the same time, she also slowly narrated the scene of Toxic Gate''s rise to the end of his miserable defeat.


    It turned out that this incomparably vast Xuan Zhen Continent was divided into Four Areas s: the Central Plains, the Western Miao Jiang, the Northern Snow Mountain Temple, and the Southeast Sea Area. Amongst them, the Central Plains was the most vast with a total of nine great sects.


    The Western Miao Jiang was a world of refining poisons. It was a school of its own, a cultivation world that no one in the Central Plains would dare to enter.


    The people of the snowy mountain and even the Great Prairie in the north believed in the Snow Mountain God and owned Snow Mountain Temple.


    The east, and even the south was the sea. Sea monsters lived here, making this place a chaotic place.


    Toxic Gate was one of the nine great sects in the Central Plains.


    However, the Toxic Gate only lasted for a hundred years. In the end, the other eight big sects surrounded and attacked the Toxic Gate, and the''s sect was exterminated in a blink of an eye, leaving behind the heavily injured anemone.


    Logically speaking, anemone should have been able to establish her own Toxic Gate from scratch, but unfortunately, the Eight Sects Sect Leaders were also quite powerful. anemone fought one against eight, and in the end, they were heavily injured. There were not many days left until the next life, let alone the day they rise again.


    After Cheng Fei heard all of this, he couldn''t help but sigh. At the same time, he was puzzled.


    "Master, why are the eight great sects attacking us?" "Could it be that we''ve done something outrageous in the past?"


    "Bullshit!"


    anemone was clearly very excited: disciples are strictly following sect rules under my control, how would they harm others? Even when she was resisting the attacks of the demons, my Toxic Gate had made a brilliant war achievement! Their eight great sects are only afraid of our Toxic Gate''s family dominating the Central Plains, so they want to eliminate us! "They, they are a group of treacherous villains, a group of scum!"


    "Ah!"


    He opened up his hands and suddenly flew up. His body flickered with green light and with a flick of his hands, one green handprint after another flew out, smashing onto the mountain wall inside the cave.

 C3 You have to find a good way to kill yourself

    The sound produced by this hand seal was very faint, but its power was shocking!


    The handprint touched the mountain wall, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a mass of green liquid, slowly flowing down. The green liquid emitted a poisonous gas, which caused the surrounding plants to instantly turn to zero.


    After a while, the cave that was originally not smooth but still fit for human habitation turned into a hornet''s nest, and the green liquid started flowing all over the place.


    Cheng Fei immediately jumped onto a huge boulder. Although he felt that his resistance to poison was very good, he was still unwilling to be infected by this poison. Raising his head to look at anemone, who was still in a frenzy, he shouted, "Master, don''t be angry anymore. If you continue, this cave will collapse, master!"


    Right after he finished speaking, anemone suddenly shouted out in pain, his body fell down like a falling leaf, Bang! He then spat out a mouthful of blood, the expression on his face warped even further.


    "Master!"


    Cheng Fei shouted. Although he hated the old man in front of him, since he had already become his disciple, the old man was the only person who mattered to him in this world. Besides, the poison in his body has yet to be dispelled!


    He flew over and hurriedly picked up anemone, and headed towards a huge boulder.


    After placing the anemone on the huge rock, Cheng Fei shook it with all his might: "Master, master, wake up! Are you all right? "Hurry and wake up!"


    finally responded after shouting for so long, he slowly opened his eyes and looked at the young disciple in front of him. Master is probably going to die soon, haha, those eight old fogeys'' wish has finally been fulfilled, but they didn''t expect that my ancestor would have such a direct disciple before he dies, hahahaha! "I will die with no regrets!"


    With that said, he spat out another mouthful of blood, and this time, all the veins on anemone''s body started to swell.


    Cheng Fei could not help but feel his heart ache. Looking at the old man in front of him, he forced out a smile and replied, "Master, you''ll be fine. In a few years, disciple will definitely defeat those eight old men with you and rebuild the Toxic Gate for even greater glory!"


    "Reconstruction of the Toxic Gate? "Glorious?" He turned and said: "Fei''er, Master is already powerless to concoct the antidote for you. Now that I have instilled all of my cultivation into your body, although I am not able to cure you, but the True Origin will help you suppress the poison, but from now on, your path will only be on your own. If you have the chance, then ¡­. "Remember, help me rebuild the Toxic Gate!"


    "Master ¡­"


    Cheng Fei anxiously shouted, but before he could say anything, anemone had already flown up, and landed upside down on his head and feet. He extended his palm and slapped the top of his head, and his entire body was instantly covered in green Qi.


    The Holy Spirit Cover was a big acupoint of the human body, whoever touched it would die, but not only was Cheng Fei fine, he even felt a warm feeling flowing from above his head. The warm current was true qi, but the anemone was an expert at the middle stage of Soul Division, so her true qi had long since turned into true energy.


    The true energy instantly flowed through Cheng Fei''s entire body, expanding and strengthening all of the muscles and veins in his body, and even the originally blocked acupoints were forced open!


    For a moment, Cheng Fei howled. The intense pain almost made him lose consciousness, but before he could do so, he was awakened by the pain! This cycle continued unceasingly. If it were not for his strong consciousness, his body would have exploded and died!


    Several hours had passed and the true energy had finally opened up all the veins in Cheng Fei''s body. In the future, Cheng Fei would definitely cultivate at a thousand miles in a day.


    The remaining true energy slowly gathered in Cheng Fei''s Dantian, and upon entering, the pure poison mist that existed in his Dantian previously, welcomed him as if he was his family. After a while, the two bundles of Qi fused together, but there was still a large gap in reality, because after all, the poison aura was still a poison aura. No matter how pure it was, it was still not true energy.


    In the time it took to make a cup of tea, Cheng Fei suddenly opened his eyes, and a bright light flashed across. At the same time, he hurriedly reached out his hands to catch the falling anemone. When he gently placed his Master on top of the boulder, he discovered that his Master had already passed away, closing his eyes forever.


    The fragility of life brought with it the most grief and pain in the world. Life and death, however, were fated by the heavens. Only when one became an immortal would they be able to escape the fate laid down by the heavens.


    The cultivators of Xuan Zhen Continent all cultivated their true qi. From the lowest level to the highest: Qi Refining, Foundation Establishment, Jindan, Nascent Soul, cavity deficiency, doppelg?nger, tribulation, major multiplier, a total of nine levels. Each level was further divided into ten levels, and after major multiplier, one could transform into a feather and become an immortal.


    Cheng Fei did not have that kind of big of a dream. However, when things had become forced, Cheng Fei would also go crazy, crazier than anyone else.


    After burying the anemone deep in the cave, Cheng Fei, as his disciple, created a proper tombstone for him. Although it was also made of stone, it contained a sincere heart.


    "Master, if I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have let you think about the past. Ah, now that you''re dead, even though you''ve passed on your true qi to me, allowing me to reach the fifth level of the Foundation Establishment stage, who can help me find the antidote to the more than ten poisons in my body!?" In the end... "Sigh!" Cheng Fei sat on the tombstone and wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. He shook his head and muttered to himself, while taking a book and a black robe from the side.


    The name of the technique was "Soul Sword Technique", it was a famous consummate technique of the anemone. It turned from a true energy into a poisonous sword, its attack power was extremely strong, and had the power to corrode flesh and bones.


    The black robe was called the condensate robe, it was anemone''s close protection armor, but it had been destroyed by the eight big sect masters, if it was not repaired quickly, it would disappear after another two tries, and the grade had dropped from the original Nine Yuan Spirit Treasure to a mid level Six Yuan treasure, it was truly a heartache and hatred.


    Looking at the two items in his hands, Cheng Fei could not help but let out a bitter laugh: "No matter what one of these items is, they are treasures that cultivators desperately seek. "I, Cheng Fei, am now also at the fifth level of the Foundation Establishment stage. Although I am not comparable to the Jindan or Yuan Ying Stage experts, I am no longer a young child."


    "Ah, but even so, if I don''t get rid of all the poison in my body, I''m sure I''ll be the next to sleep." "At that time, there was no one who built a monument for me. Master, it seems that you are much more blessed than I am now."


    After being vexed for a long time, Cheng Fei put down the object in his hand and fell into a deep sleep.


    In his dreams, Cheng Fei came to a strange place.


    It was a vast expanse of whiteness. The world seemed to be spinning, as if it had stopped moving long ago. It was just that suddenly, when Cheng Fei was near, everything in the world became dense and blurred, as if they were in a fairyland.


    The light shone gold, and instantly shot through the white mist in the sky, causing it to appear dazzling. The light seemed to be far away, but it was slowly getting closer and closer, brighter and brighter, bigger and clearer.


    In the end, the golden light turned into a golden pagoda that was overflowing with light and overflowing with color. It kept rotating before his eyes, and with each rotation, it would create a misty, holy golden light.

 C4 introduced into the body

    "What is this?" Cheng Fei was suspicious.


    Right at this moment, the originally tall and big golden tower had at some point opened the lowest door of the first floor, and a gust of dense white mist rushed out, instantly enveloping Cheng Fei.


    The white mist was extremely thick, it was extremely liquid. Cheng Fei took a deep breath, and suddenly felt his entire body being extremely comfortable, as if his soul was being cleansed.


    Cheng Fei looked around and unknowingly, he had already reached the front of the tower. Above his head, there were three ancient words faintly discernible: Hui Tian Tower!


    Cheng Fei walked in, it was empty inside, only the white mist that looked like a substance was floating. Suddenly. The white mist began to roll, slowly revealing a few big words: Hui Tian Tower, seven pages of the book, the ancient poison cultivator blood Gu, the Seven Poison King, the Body Drawing Arts, the rotten world is known as the overlord!


    Soon after, the white mist started to churn frantically as a book floated down from the air and landed on top of Cheng Fei''s hands. The yellowed pages displayed the vicissitudes of time. The wordless cover even gave off a mysterious aura.


    Cheng Fei who was filled with suspicions slowly flipped open the first page, and a ray of red light shot out, revealing a blue spider whose entire body was covered in fire. Although this spider was drawn on, it seemed to be real.


    On the back of the cover were written four large words, "Intake of poison", followed by a few small words, "Transformed by Qi." Dissolving poison through the body. Poison was the body''s forerunner, attacks and breaks, drawing poison into the dantian, poisoning the body with true essence ¡­ "To make an enemy of his or her body so that it can rot ¡­"


    After reading the introduction, Cheng Fei could not help but reveal a strange smile but also revealed an extreme sense of speechlessness.


    Simply put, to introduce poison into the body, one had to channel the poison into the dantian and convert it from the dantian to the zhenqi. That way, even if one were to use normal zhenqi to attack, the poisonous gas contained within would silently cause one to die.


    This method might be good, but one must know that the most important one was the Dantian. Breaking the Dantian, losing one''s cultivation, one''s life could be lost at any moment!


    So, without a doubt, this cultivation method of drawing poison into one''s body into one''s dantian was simply a self-crippling technique in the eyes of all the cultivators. After all, no one would dare to joke around with their own life and cultivation. Even in anemone, the so-called poison elementalists would only infuse poison into the muscles and body parts. No one would dare to infuse poison into the Dantian.


    Inducing poison into the Dantian? Drill the poison into his dantian? Convert the poison into zhenqi...


    Cheng Fei thought for a while, looking at the seven page book in his hands, if he could really cultivate it, it would be a heaven-defying cultivation technique, after all the Qi was so strong and filled with poison.


    On the other hand, if he failed, there would only be one result: drawing out the poison to kill the body. That would be equivalent to committing suicide.


    "With the introduction of the seven great poisons and the dantian, each of the seven great poisons will lead to a higher level of mastery ¡­"


    After curiously looking down, Cheng Fei was dumbstruck.


    The following introduction was that this cultivation technique had a total of seven levels, and each level required the introduction of a strange poison! In other words, to reach the top, one had to ingest seven types of strange poison!


    It had to be known that in the Xuan Zhen Continent, even if a normal poison was bitten and the poison entered the dantian, most of them would die without a doubt. Now, it actually had to enter the body with a poison, and it had to use a strange poison to increase its power by a level!


    Those who could be called strange poisons were the peak quality poisons that could be comparable to powerful cultivators or even powerful Monstrous Beasts in the world. In this world, the strongest poison could only be encountered by chance and not sought for.


    Those who saw them often were treated like food in their stomachs.


    However ¡­ Now, this poison was meant to be absorbed into one''s body. It was used to find the seven best quality poisons in the world and introduce them into one''s dantian in order to raise one''s cultivation.


    Cheng Fei was starting to suspect if someone had intentionally left these seven pages of the Heavenly Book to trick people. This cultivation technique was simply a joke. How could it be a secret manual to practice? This was simply suicide''s seven methods!


    The Seven Poison King, Body Drawing Arts, was known as the overlord of this rotten world. He might die before he could even bring in the poison.


    F * ck, I have to find a good way even if I have to commit suicide!


    Shaking his head, Cheng Fei casually stuffed it back into his clothes and started to look around.


    In fact, even now, Cheng Fei still did not know if he was in a dream or if he was in the real world. If it were just a dream, it would have been fine. But at the very least, he could have tried a secret technique to draw poison into his body. After all, the poison gas had fused with his zhenqi.


    Looking around, Cheng Fei finally found another object: a huge cauldron, the cauldron was dark green, and it was about the height of a person, but what supported the cauldron''s weight were three weak little grasses.


    The prairie was originally red, as if it was covered by something, making it appear very dim.


    "Strange things happen every year, especially today." Cheng Fei sat cross legged, leaned on his chin and said: "First, it was a life threatening but powerful cultivation technique, and now it''s this strange cauldron. Sigh, I really don''t know if this is a dream or what?" After saying this, he lay back down, but the moment his body touched the ground, he felt a sharp pain in the back of his head, and his vision went black.


    "Holy shit, he''s going to die!" Cheng Fei held his head and jumped up, he turned his head to look at the sharp stone on the ground, and could not help but be enraged.


    "Damn, it hurts! So it was just a dream!"


    Looking at his surroundings, seeing that there was no golden pagoda, Cheng Fei felt very disappointed.


    At that moment, a book fell out of his arms. The yellowed book paper, the wordless cover, it was exactly the same one he had found in his dreams!


    Looking at the book lying quietly on the ground, Cheng Fei was a little foolish. The pain in his head immediately subsided, and his brain lost its train of thought, and it took a long time for him to wake up from the silence. He strongly patted his head, and the pain he felt once again told him that it was real.


    "White mist ¡­"


    Cheng Fei''s eyes lit up as he thought of something. He immediately sat cross-legged and entered his body, and when he searched his entire body, he finally found that it was in his dantian. In the midst of a white mist, a golden tower was slowly revolving.


    Retracting his consciousness, Cheng Fei leaned against the giant boulder behind him, and heaved a sigh of relief. He needed a period of time to digest this matter, although passing through this world was already very outrageous, but now that it had become a reality, he no longer needed to ponder over it, but now that there was something extra in his body, and even a secret manual for ''Suicide Manual'', he had to think about it carefully.

 C5 not dead

    Half a day later, Cheng Fei finally understood how the Hui Tian Tower came here.


    He remembered that the reason he had teleported into this world was because he had opened the wooden box that he inherited from his ancestors. At the moment he opened the box, he vaguely saw a golden pagoda lying inside the wooden box.


    After figuring all of this out, Cheng Fei dared to pick up the seven pages of the Heavenly Book on the ground. Since it was a treasure tower passed down by his ancestors, and the seven pages of the Heavenly Book was given to him by the pagoda, it probably wouldn''t harm him.


    After looking through it again, Cheng Fei finally understood that other than the Secret Art of drawing in poisons into the body, the remaining seven pages were actually the diagrams and descriptions of the Seven Great Strange Poison. However, it was useless knowing this now, as he had not even learned how to draw in poisons into the body, much less the Seven Great Strange Poison.


    As he thought about it, Cheng Fei mumbled to himself, "In any case, I already have more than ten poisons in my body, and if I can''t find a way to save them, I won''t be able to live for long. Why not cultivate to draw the poisons into my body, and if I really succeed, perhaps the toxins in my body can be dissolved, so that I won''t have to worry about my life anymore?"


    After thinking about it, Cheng Fei started to get busy, but as he was preparing to take the poison, he suddenly remembered that he was already poisoned, there was no need to waste his mind to purify the poison in the other poisons!


    After thinking about it, he once again sat down cross-legged and slowly closed his eyes. He first circulated his Zhen Qi through his body, and then discovered the poison in his muscles and tendons, carefully wrapping the poison in his Zhen Qi and entering his Dantian. Then, he would fuse the Zhen Qi with the poison according to the method of absorbing into his body.


    On the road of fusion, one had to dispel the poison, and then control the zhenqi to wrap it, separate it, and refine it before fusing it together.


    However, at the most critical moment, he started to become nervous, since he was playing with his life, even though his life was not worth living, and life and death was determined by the heavens, living a few more days was better than living a few more days! After all, how could he not live a few more days, how could he not die a few more times!


    But now that all the regrets were gone, Cheng Fei made up his mind, and started to control his Qi to refine the poison in his Dantian. In the beginning, he continued to slowly refine the poison, but after trying it out, there were actually no problems, Cheng Fei quickly started to refine it, but he did not expect that as soon as his Innate Qi increased, the true energy and pure poison that were initially being transferred to his Dantian by the anemone was also called over.


    The strong true energy and pure poison also joined in, causing Cheng Fei''s mental energy to be suppressed even more. In just a few seconds, his clothes were drenched with sweat, and even water was dripping out of them.


    Cheng Fei clenched his teeth. Originally, he only controlled his own Qi to be more than enough, but now that he had actually added in the true energy, the pressure immediately increased. One had to know that only after entering the Jin Dan Stage, would one''s true qi transform into the true energy. Currently, he was only a trivial level 5 Foundation Establishment cultivator.


    Just then, the true energy in his Dantian started to devour the Zhen Qi, and started to fight with the pure poison. The pure poison also started to fuse with the other poisons and started to fight back with all its might.


    This way, it would be even more painful for Cheng Fei. The enormous pain in his body caused him to bite his lips to the point of spitting out blood, and even his mouth started to bleed.


    The battle between the true energy and the poison had made it unbearable for Cheng Fei. Waves of intense pain from his dantian finally caused him to tilt his head to the side.


    After an unknown amount of time, maybe a few days, maybe even a few months, Cheng Fei finally opened his eyes slowly. When he saw the ugly cave again, he couldn''t help but smile.


    With great difficulty, he sat cross-legged and looked inside, only to realize that his originally colorless Dantian had actually turned green. The green was so bright, that it gave off a strange feeling. The true energy quietly stopped at a corner, as though it was afraid of something, and continued to curl up and float.


    When Cheng Fei withdrew his consciousness from his Dantian, he realised that above his Dantian, the gold pagoda was quietly revolving, and a gold light was coincidentally enveloping his Dantian, causing the true energy to appear as though it was afraid of it, but it was not hard to guess, saving Cheng Fei was exactly the same as this time''s Heavenly Treasure Pagoda.


    "I didn''t expect that the Hui Tian Tower would have such a great effect. It pulled me back from the gates of hell. I''m sure you are here with me to cultivate the poison in my body. It will be a miracle that you didn''t do anything to me." After Cheng Fei finished speaking, he casually waved his hand, and in a flash of light, a white light flew out with a green thread attached to it.


    Bang! The white light hit a huge boulder and it cracked open, corroding the huge boulder. In the time it took to drink a cup of tea, the huge boulder had turned into a puddle of green water and completely disappeared.


    Cheng Fei watched all of this in shock. Only after a long while did he regain his senses, he did not expect that his cultivation would jump two levels in a row under the effect of the poison, and he was now level 7. What was even more unexpected was that the Qi contained within the poison gas was actually so strong that it could even corrode and melt boulders. Although it had been a bit long, it was already quite rare for it to be able to do so.


    "Ha ha!" "I am simply a genius!" The excited Cheng Fei shouted loudly. He really didn''t expect his unlucky self to be able to live till today.


    The excited Cheng Fei stayed in the cave to cultivate for a period of time, cultivating and cultivating without any signs of time, so he didn''t even know how long he stayed there, until he felt that he had already mastered the fusion of the poison qi and cultivated the first stage of the "Soul Sword Technique". Then, he bid farewell to his master in front of the grave, and left the cave.


    As for the herbs and poisons in the cave, Cheng Fei had also kept them in his Hui Tian Tower s, preparing to have some time to practice poison to create Gu worms and to drive them away.


    Just as he came out of the cave, Cheng Fei was preparing to take a breath of fresh air to look at the bright and beautiful sky, when he suddenly perked up, and immediately listened attentively. In his hesitation, he heard a burst of hissing sounds, as if something was approaching him again.


    Cheng Fei was shocked, and immediately took a wrong step, while secretly channeling his Innate Qi in his body at the same time, preparing for the unexpected danger. Just then, an even louder hissing sound could be heard before a giant python shot up into the sky. It had a multicolored pattern and was ten meters long and as thick as a bucket. It gave off an incomparably shocking pressure.

 C6 out of the mountains

    Looking at the python, Cheng Fei couldn''t help but squint his eyes as an evil smile appeared on his face. Clenching his fists tightly, the green and white rays of light momentarily enveloped his fists, making him recognize the python. It was because of this that Cheng Fei was forced to retreat into the cave and suffer the pain of being infected by poison for several days.


    The giant python also seemed to have recognized that Cheng Fei was the prey that escaped from its mouth a few months ago.


    Cheng Fei immediately flew into the air and pointed out his right hand in midair. With a flash of white light, a poisonous gas that contained strands of green gas flew forward, straight towards the python''s head.


    "Bang!"


    With that sound, the giant python''s body trembled, but it did not fall down. With the support of its huge tail, which struck the mountain wall, its body actually pounced forward directly, just like a snake meat missile. With a speed as fast as lightning, it arrived in front of Cheng Fei in the blink of an eye.


    Cheng Fei was not yet at the Jin Dan Stage. Not to mention walking in the air, he had not even learned Sword Kinesis Flight! Seeing that the giant python had arrived, he took advantage of the momentum and dropped back down. At the same time, he pointed with two fingers, circulating his zhenqi, causing two streams of sword Qis to fly out and hit the giant python.


    The python let out a painful cry, as it fell to the ground.


    When Cheng Fei was about to land on the ground, he turned around and stood straight up while looking at the enormous python that had fallen to the ground. He couldn''t help but let out a slight smile from the corner of his mouth;


    With a loud thud, the python fell to the ground, raising a huge cloud of smoke that covered the entire sky. At the same time, the python''s body caved in; it was clear that its body had left a deep trench in the ground.


    As the smoke dissipated, Cheng Fei stepped forward to look at the python. Seeing that the python was slowly opening its eyes, but already powerless to attack, Cheng Fei couldn''t help but to slowly extend his hand. He gently caressed the python''s head and laughed. "Those who harm others will always be harmed by them. Next time, you can be more eye-catching, and don''t let anyone provoke you!"


    The python screamed twice, but then it closed its eyes again. It really didn''t have any strength left. Although it felt like this human''s smile was asking for a beating, it really didn''t have the strength to fight anymore.


    Seeing that the huge python had closed its eyes, Cheng Fei actually stopped moving. In retrospect, if not for the huge python bringing him closer to the cave, although he would not have suffered from the poison''s corrosion, he would not have achieved his current state! In this way, not only was this python not his enemy, it was also his benefactor!


    Shaking his head gloomily, Cheng Fei did not think anymore about it. "If I don''t kill you today, my life will be decided by nature. Whether or not you can survive will be up to you." He looked up at the cliff and calculated. Then he stomped hard and his body instantly rose up. When he was about to lose power, he stepped on the cliff and jumped again. He rushed up dozens of feet in just a few breaths.


    After Cheng Fei left, the giant python actually slowly opened its eyes, looked at the walls and cave, and then closed its eyes again, fainting.


    After expending a great deal of effort, Cheng Fei finally came out from within the canyon onto the earth. Both of his feet stomped on the ground forcefully, breathing in different air, and he could not help but laugh: "Haha, I, Cheng Fei, finally came up.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    Just as he finished speaking, a sharp sword qi flew past his neck and a strand of hair was cut off as a chill went past. After that, the sword qi crashed into the faraway mountain wall.


    "Eh!" "Thank you for your kindness, Lady Luck, Amitabha, Amitabha."


    Cheng Fei broke out in cold sweat. After patting his chest and praying, he roared: "Bastard, who is this brat whose crotch is unzipped enough to dare shoot me! "Damn, if you know what''s good for you, hurry up and come out. If you have the ability, practice alone!"


    The voice rang out for miles, but no one paid him any attention.


    The surroundings were still extremely quiet, Cheng Fei was extremely depressed, he immediately closed his eyes and released his divine intent, but in the blink of an eye, the scene that happened around him was completely in front of him, he could see everything clearly, even the cries of the small field frog could be heard, but right at this moment, a burst of fighting sounds came from the distance, the sounds of the battle seemed to be extremely intense, and mixed within it were the shouts of women.


    "Ouch!" "Someone..." Cheng Fei retracted his consciousness, using the force from his feet, his body shot out like an arrow leaving the bow, but in the blink of an eye he disappeared into the forest.


    In the dense forest, there was a road for merchants and villagers to pass by. However, at this moment, this place had become a battlefield.


    "Bam!"


    "Swoosh!"


    "AHH!"


    However, the trees within a few meters'' radius had all been destroyed, and were all injured by the sword Qis. If it was not cut at the waist, then it was missing a large piece. The scene was extremely chaotic.


    "Xian Er, come back with me!" "We have an engagement, why do you have to do this to me?" He was quite handsome, but his pair of small eyes, which seemed to be extremely sparing of space for his face, were filled with a perverted light, completely destroying his overall appearance.


    The girl named Xian Er coldly snorted and said: "Qi Mingjie, that marriage contract doesn''t count unless I agree to it! "Hurry up and let me go, otherwise, when Brother Wen arrives, he will definitely take your life." The young woman frowned with a furious and anxious expression on her face.


    "Ha ha!" Qi Mingjie raised his head and laughed, "Xian Er, give up! "Hong Wen, that brat, won''t be able to come."


    Xian Er''s entire body trembled, and in a split-second, her eyes filled with tears: "Qi Mingjie, what do you mean by this? Could it be that Brother Wen, he has already ¡­"


    "Yes, he has gone down to the underworld, and your father himself sent someone to kill him!"


    "You''re talking nonsense." Xian Er''s face was filled with fear and disbelief, she held her sword and rushed forward, "Qi Mingjie, I want to kill you, I want to kill you!"


    "Humph ¡­" For a barbarian brat, you actually dared to use your sword against me! "Alright, then don''t blame me for not knowing how to show mercy to the fairer sex!" Qi Mingjie waved his sword, the gold light flew out and the Sword Qi appeared, he then went to face the incoming attack.


    The battle began once again. The two sword energies danced between heaven and earth. For a time, the surrounding trees were once again in trouble.


    Cheng Fei watched quietly from a tree not too far away. He really didn''t think that he would encounter such an oppressive and old-fashioned marriage the moment he came out. Moreover, from the looks of the situation, if he didn''t appear in front of a beautiful match and then become a hero to save the beauty and make the beauty fall in love with him, he would be letting down the good situation in front of him.


    But just as Cheng Fei was thinking about this, he suddenly heard a shout from afar, and when he looked over, he saw a person flying over. That person was covered in blood and looked extremely miserable, and he was even crazily chasing after a few people.

 C7 Inequality of Road

    After the man ran over to meet Xian Er, he did not say a word and the two of them embraced each other, and looking at Xian Er''s face filled with surprise and anger, it was clear that the man who came in time was the so-called Big Brother Hong Wen.


    "Ah, the hero''s plan to save the beauty has failed. This fellow will not come out until late. He is determined to come out at this critical moment and disrupt this young master''s plan." Cheng Fei''s interest was disturbed, even the grass in his mouth was bitten off.


    Looking at the battlefield, he hesitated to interfere. Because in the battlefield, Xian Er and her lover were being thwarted, and those people seemed to have received some order, they ignored Xian Er and only attacked him with all their might. In the blink of an eye, he had been struck multiple times, and her entire body was covered in blood.


    Cheng Fei shook his head vigorously, forcing himself not to look at the miserable scene, but he was unable to endure it in the end.


    "This kid, he can''t say no, but don''t try to show off. He can''t even take care of himself, yet he''s blocking swords for someone else. He really is a fool!"


    Just then, a sword on the battlefield suddenly flew towards Hong Wen''s heart. He was just a lowly Cultivator, if his heart was injured, he would definitely die, even a almighty Cultivator would not be able to save him.


    "Clang!"


    A crisp sound rang out as the long sword was sent flying and embedded into the tree trunk. The hilt of the sword shook continuously as it told the crowd how powerful this strike was.


    "Who, who is meddling in other people''s business, hurry up and come out!" Seeing that someone was blocking them in the nick of time, Qi Mingjie was enraged, and Xian Er and Hong Wen seized the chance to retreat, covering each other''s backs.


    Cheng Fei sighed, and in the end, he was unable to hold back and attacked.


    He landed gracefully on the ground, looked coldly at Qi Mingjie, and replied indifferently: It''s you who''s been shouting all this time? "So noisy, it has even caused me to fall asleep!"


    Qi Mingjie and his four subordinates were stunned. When they looked at Cheng Fei, they couldn''t help but be more vigilant, because they couldn''t tell the cultivation level of the other party. Qi Mingjie stepped forward and cupped his hands: "My friend, I am Qi Mingjie, and did not know that you were sleeping in the forest. If there are any offenses, please forgive me."


    This attitude changed quite quickly. It seemed that strength was respected in this world!


    Cheng Fei shook his head: "It''s fine to forgive you, but since that young master and his wife have taken a fancy to me, why don''t you raise your hand and give it to me?"


    Hong Wen and Xian Er were startled for a moment, then they immediately took two steps back, similarly becoming cautious towards Cheng Fei.


    Qi Mingjie was also startled, but after a moment he reacted, and replied hesitantly: "This Dao brother, it is not that I am stingy, but that the woman and I have an engagement, I do not need the man, if you ¡­"


    "Get lost!"


    Cheng Fei bellowed: "I''m a man, what use do I have if I want a man? "Don''t talk nonsense, I want this couple. Go back and forth where you came from. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not having any feelings for you."


    Friendship? Qi Mingjie cursed in his heart: What relationship do we have? You''re clearly trying to steal him away! As if I had no manhood. But he knew in his heart that the other party was capable of saying such words to him, and should be someone from a clan. If that was the case, then it would be difficult to deal with him, but his father had said that he must marry Xian Er, so that he could control the other party''s family more quickly ¡­


    Qi Mingjie''s thought process made Cheng Fei a bit impatient.


    "How about it, boy?" Are you ready? My time is precious. If that''s not okay, then say something! "If you don''t want to, then start fighting. If you can make a move, then don''t make a ruckus!"


    Qi Mingjie almost fainted from anger. Right now, he was already starting to suspect if the other party was really a famous disciple from some famous clan or noble clan. He forced himself to suppress the anger in his heart and said with a wry smile, "Fellow cultivator, you must be a member of a powerful sect!" If word ever gets out that you are abducting a woman who is engaged to be married to you, it will be a disgrace to the nobility or to the nobility. "


    "Qi Mingjie, I told you before, our marriage wasn''t counted. It was something my parents arranged for us privately, without my permission at all." Xian Er saw that someone was sticking their heads out for him. Although he did not know if it was truly a wolf that had entered a tiger''s den, it was still good to have one less enemy.


    Cheng Fei raised his eyebrows and said: "Brat, this girl doesn''t even want to follow you, then there''s nothing else I can do. Let''s go, I won''t send you off." Saying that, he turned around and was about to speak, but just as he turned 90 degrees, his mouth revealed a cold smile, his body flashed, with a flick of his finger, he activated his Qi, causing the poison gas sword to pierce through the space and straight towards Qi Mingjie.


    Qi Mingjie was drawing his sword and preparing to launch a sneak attack, but who knew that his opponent would turn hostile faster than him!


    Qi Mingjie immediately dodged, waved his sword, blocked, and retreated. However, even with all these movements, he still felt a pain in his arm, and when he looked again, he discovered that his arm was bleeding profusely.


    "Brat, you think you can sneak attack me?"


    "You ¡­ just you wait, my Qi family will not let you go!" Qi Mingjie and his subordinates were already petrified, their expressions changed greatly, and after saying those words with great difficulty, they turned around and ran off in a sorry state.


    "What an old joke, I''ll wait for you!" "Remember to come back and find me!" Looking at the five master and servants leaving, Cheng Fei shouted with a face full of laughter. His face was filled with complacency, as if he had truly become the overlord of the gods.


    "Thank you, brother, for saving me. Hong Wen thanks you very much." It was unknown when, but Xian Er supported Hong Wen and walked behind Cheng Fei and bowed as she spoke.


    Cheng Fei turned around and looked at Hong Wen who was covered in blood. After a while, he frowned and shook his head: "How are you going to protect the loved one beside you when a man without power?"


    However, due to the grace of saving their lives, none of them opened their mouths to refute. They paused for a moment, and Xian Er then spoke out first, "Benefactor, thank you very much for today, but Brother Wen is seriously injured and needs to be treated as soon as possible. Furthermore, the Qi Family members will not let this matter rest.


    Her voice was beautiful, her features mesmerising, but when Cheng Fei looked closer, he realized that this girl called Xian Er had an intoxicating face, no wonder she was fighting so fiercely. Cheng Fei nodded his head, and said with a smile: "What is the name of this beauty? "May I have the honor to know?"


    Xian Er blushed and replied: "My surname is Lu Xian Er, benefactor, please call me Xian Er!"


    "Xian Er!" "The name is not bad, it''s a good name!" Cheng Fei ignored the anger in his eyes and started to chat with Lu Xianer.

 C8 Ungrateful and ungrateful

    Lu Xianer quickly recovered from Cheng Fei''s words and looked at Hong Wen beside his: "Benefactor, Brother Wen''s injuries can''t be delayed any longer, you should come with us!"


    "Haha, good!" "Since I''m fine, I might as well ¡­" With his face full of smiles, Cheng Fei was just about to agree, but before he could even finish, his entire body suddenly felt like it was on fire, the pain was hard to voice out, and just as the burning sensation subsided, the pain of ice attacked him again. This warmth and coldness immediately made Cheng Fei feel like he was in hell, trembling as he fell to the ground, his entire body twitching, and his hands clenching into fists as he rolled around.


    Lu Xianer and Hong Wen''s face were filled with astonishment, they were extremely depressed on why their benefactor was like that, and why did he look so good earlier? Lu Xianer immediately let Hong Wen sit down, then went over to Cheng Fei''s side and anxiously asked: "Benefactor, Benefactor, what''s wrong with you? Wake up! "What''s the matter with you?"


    Cheng Fei still felt that his body was in deep water and burning heat. The pain of the bone corroding, made him want to shout "Mother", his originally handsome face became twisted, and even started to turn white. But in the blink of an eye, he revealed his dead face, and even his eyes collapsed.


    The sudden change made Lu Xianer panic. Looking at her benefactor, who had displayed great power and might previously, actually looked like this now, she couldn''t help but feel both worried and guilty.


    "Benefactor, benefactor, Brother Wen, what do you think happened to benefactor?" Did he get poisoned? That Qi Mingjie is really a despicable brat, he must have launched a sneak attack on benefactor! " It was obvious that when Lu Xianer and his subordinates pulled out their swords, she had naturally targeted them.


    Hong Wen''s face changed, he could not help but mutter a few words, and then he had Lu Xianer support him as he moved to Cheng Fei''s side and scrutinized him, and said in shock: "Benefactor, you''ve been poisoned! I never thought that Qi Mingjie would actually be so despicable. "


    "Then what should we do?" We must think of a way to save our benefactor! " Lu Xianer said anxiously.


    Hong Wen paused, turned and put his hands on Lu Xianer''s shoulders: "Xian Er, don''t be in such a hurry to listen to me, benefactor is injured in order to save us, but do you know why he saved us? He wants us to live. With benefactor being poisoned, not to mention there''s nothing we can do, even if we have a way to save benefactor, Qi Mingjie would definitely be on the way back. We don''t have enough time! "So..."


    "So you''re going to abandon your benefactor, and we''ll go our own way?" Lu Xianer bit her lips, her face was at a loss.


    Seeing the calm Lu Xianer, Hong Wen didn''t know what to say, but he still said: "Xian Er, if we drag this on, once Qi Mingjie arrives, none of us will be able to escape, do you think we will be able to repay our benefactor?"


    If Cheng Fei could move now, he would definitely turn over and beat Hong Wen to a pulp, then tie him up on a tree and wait for Qi Mingjie to bring people to bathe him in the pig cage.


    Lu Xianer looked beautiful, but she was very innocent. Of course, it could also be said that the girls who were immersed in the sea of love were all blind and incapable of thinking. After being silent for a long time, she finally nodded her head and agreed with Hong Wen''s suggestion. Although there was a voice in her heart that told her that it was wrong, the power of love made her unable to reject her lover''s words.


    Lu Xianer felt extremely uncomfortable in her heart, but she was met with a cold and secretive sneer on her face.


    Cheng Fei was still rolling on the ground, his hazy eyes had also seen the two leave, the angry couldn''t help but curse at the other, and also inwardly resented himself for meddling in other people''s business, saving the two heartless men. However, even if he cursed and complained, he would not be able to counteract the pain. Under his observation, although the poison entered his body successfully, some of the remaining poison did not get rid of it, and the poison was just trash impurities, and could not be refined anymore.


    Actually, Cheng Fei was also careless. If he had carefully inspected the poison after it entered his body, he would have expelled the impurities poison out of his body as soon as possible. He wouldn''t have to suffer the heart-wrenching pain now.


    Time trickled by, and once again, the golden light that had returned to the Heavenly Treasure Pagoda protected Cheng Fei from losing his life, but the pain was unbearable, so no matter how he cried, it was useless. He could only feel his body being washed by the two heavens of ice and fire.


    A few hours passed by. When the time for the poison to be released had passed, Cheng Fei finally stopped his painful cries, the pain in his body gradually disappeared, and a feeling as if he had been reborn swept through his entire body, causing him to feel incomparable comfort and luck. He barely opened his eyes, and at this time, the sky was already dark.


    Coming to this world alone, he should bear all the pain! In this strange place, I cannot rely on anyone! He would not rely on anyone!


    I will use everything I have learned to walk the path I want. Even if it is paved with blood and bone, I will still fight my way to the top, to the top of my own world.


    As exhaustion filled his body, Cheng Fei slowly closed his eyes. He was really tired, and needed a good rest.


    As time passed, the forest at night was extremely cold. The howling wind was like a wild horse, unbridled as it galloped, causing the branches to sway, the grass to lower its head, and in the midst of the wind, a white shadow was constantly jumping about.


    Cheng Fei woke up from his sleep, and as he felt the bone-piercing cold wind, the corner of his mouth curled into a cold smile.


    "I told you to come back and look for me, how obedient you are!"


    Cheng Fei sat up, the night had almost recovered all of the Innate Qi that he had consumed from his poison. Thinking about it, as long as the Cultivator that came was not a Cultivator of the same level, he would definitely be able to recover safely.


    A white shadow flashed, and the sound of the wind grew heavier. In the place where the pale moonlight fell, a middle-aged man stood in front of Cheng Fei.


    Raising his head to look at the person, Cheng Fei said: "You''re a bit slow! "If you had come a few hours earlier, you might have been able to send me to the underworld with a single sword strike."


    "The white clothed middle-aged man replied," You are the Cultivator who injured Qi Mingjie. "


    "Yes, why?" "Do you want to make a move?" Cheng Fei said indifferently.


    "The middle-aged man pulled out a long sword from his back, swinging it in a blur. He said coldly," You seem to have just recovered from your injuries. Do you still feel you''re my match? " After saying that, he secretly circulated his Zhen Qi, and in an instant, the long sword shone brightly. His white clothes flapped loudly, but the wind that was coming from the forest changed its direction a few meters in front of him.


    Cheng Fei also felt the fluctuations of the True Qi, and could not help but mumble in his heart: "This person is definitely not simple, but he still says:" Hmph, taking advantage of the fire to rob can really be considered a famous Cultivator! "You are not afraid that this action will discredit your sect."

 C9 healing injury

    Seeing that he had an extraordinary sword technique and a strong cultivation, Cheng Fei guessed that he must be that famous disciple. Thinking about the cultivation books he had read back on Earth, the Cultivator s all valued face greatly and were proud of their sect.


    This was because he truly felt that he was unable to defeat the other party.


    Sure enough, this middle-aged man was Qi Ze, an outer disciple of the Cyan Cloud Sect. He had come down the mountain a few days ago for the task of picking herbs, and he had just returned home and heard that his nephew had been bullied and poisoned. But now, if he really did make a move, then he would definitely discredit the sect, and at that time, perhaps even the outer sect disciple qualification that he painstakingly obtained would be eliminated.


    All of a sudden, Qi Ze didn''t know what to do!?


    After a while, Qi Ze finally said, "Fine!" "I''ll let you off today, but you must bring the antidote for the poison that hurt my nephew. Otherwise, even if I don''t want the right to be my disciple, I will send him down to the underworld."


    Cheng Fei shrugged his shoulders, and thought to himself: "You''re saying this for nothing, that if I could concoct the antidote, I wouldn''t have to suffer that heart-piercing pain." But since the other person had already said this, there was no point in talking about anything else. Cheng Fei pretended to nod his head and said: "Alright then! However, I have used up all the antidotes in my body. Otherwise, I will follow you back to the Qi family! "Surely you are not afraid that I will run away?"


    Qi Ze looked at Cheng Fei, and said with a sneer, "Although cultivators are fellow daoists, you were able to even injure a junior, so please forgive me for not believing you!"


    Ugh! Cheng Fei was dumbstruck, he never thought that there would be such a schemer in a righteous and righteous Cultivator. Speechless, he shook his head and said, "Alright then!" Then we have nothing to talk about! Take this! "Poison flies all over the world." With that, Cheng Fei flew into the air, raised his hand, and sprinkled a cloud of smoke and dust towards Qi Ze.


    Qi Ze was stunned and kept backing up. When the dust settled, he realized that he was deceived. It wasn''t some sort of poisonous smoke, it was just a pile of dust. Qi Ze was so angry that his face looked like the liver of a pig. As he was about to attack, he realized that the person in front of him had already disappeared.


    "Friend, I''ll be leaving first. Don''t worry, I''ll come back and find you when I have time." Cheng Fei''s voice echoed in the forest, leaving only Qi Ze dancing furiously with the sword in his hand.


    Cheng Fei did not have any direction to run. Even though he had gotten rid of the opponent, it did not mean that the other party would not chase after him, because the other party''s cultivation was higher than his. However, Cheng Fei had forgotten, even if his tools were good, without his Jindan, no one could even think of flying.


    It was only until dawn when Cheng Fei stopped and looked back. Seeing that no one was chasing after them, he sat down in relief, "Damn, luckily I was smart enough to run fast, otherwise I would definitely have been captured by that guy."


    After a moment of rest, not only did Cheng Fei secretly curse Hong Wen and Lu Xianer in his heart, he truly didn''t expect to meet these two unloyal people. Not only did they not help, they even gave such a grand and disgusting reason.


    Cursing for a while, although it was useless, at least he felt a lot more at ease. Cheng Fei then closed his eyes and started to look inside his body, the muscles and veins were tough and broad, the dantian was different kinds of mutated, the poison entered the body into the dantian and went back to the Heavenly Treasure Tower to protect the true body, other than some remnants of the poison in the body, this was simply a model of a genius.


    However, if the poison wasn''t ruled out, even the best template would have to endure the pain of the poison''s invasion at a time when it was cut off. It truly wasn''t an ordinary type of helplessness.


    Withdrawing back his consciousness, Cheng Fei drooped his head in an incomparably dejected manner. Even though he had a thousand-year old Poison Body, he had yet to learn how to use poison and detoxify it. He hadn''t even been able to remove the poison from his own body, which was indeed an extremely shameful matter.


    After resting for a good period of time, Cheng Fei started to concentrate on his cultivation. The first thing he had to do was to remove the remaining poison in his body, because he was a person who used poison, not a person who was poisoned.


    Closing his eyes, he channeled his true energy to continuously search through the meridians in his entire body to force the poison residue outside his body. But in the blink of an eye, Cheng Fei''s body was covered by all sorts of different colored filth.


    "Phew." "I''ve finally gotten rid of more than half of the poison, and I have to say, this is tiring." Cheng Fei said as he opened his eyes, and just as he finished speaking, he immediately covered his mouth and nose, his eyes were filled with disgust and disbelief, as he lowered his head to look at himself, who seemed to be wrapped in rainbow colored mud.


    As for the place Cheng Fei walked towards, it was instead a withered flower, withered grass, worms and ants, with a dense poisonous miasma lingering on the branches. However, as he was familiar with it, even the trees seemed to have withered as though it was late autumn.


    After running for an unknown amount of time, Cheng Fei finally saw a pond. Upstream was a hundred meter tall waterfall, the rumbling sounds were deafening, and the water droplets rose to the surface of the lake like pearls.


    However, Cheng Fei did not care that much now, as he had already taken off all his clothes while running, and then jumped into the water, "Hiss" he gasped, but the coldness of the water did not dispel the thought of cleaning the filth on his body, but instead made him knead even harder.


    "I didn''t expect to end up in such a sorry state after one round of poisons. Oh, what a miserable fate!" But then again, it''s really comfortable to reduce the amount of poison. I feel that even my breathing is much smoother now! Haha! "Awesome!" Cheng Fei swam happily in the lake, and the joyous moans made people''s minds go astray.


    However at this moment, amidst the loud rumbling sounds of the waterfall, Cheng Fei heard someone beat him up. The sound seemed to come from behind the waterfall, and it was sometimes clear and sometimes blurry, but it could be heard that it was at least a man and a woman.


    Cheng Fei listened for a while, then shook his head and snorted: "Hmph! "I won''t meddle in other people''s business anymore. Even if I''m kind and ungrateful and ungrateful, I''ll still fall for it twice. If I go again this time, I''ll ¡­" Halfway through his words, there was no sound of anything being said, but suddenly, the sound of water flowing could be heard. In the end, Cheng Fei was unable to suppress the curiosity in his heart, and ran towards the waterfall.


    Beneath the stack of smooth boulders, there was a cave that was shaped like a semicircle. The moment Cheng Fei entered, he felt a gust of cold wind blowing in his direction, and guessed that there must be another cave''s exit.

 C10 strong rescue

    But before he could even observe his surroundings, he heard a miserable scream from the lady before he knew it, and then the three men ran out. The first lady in front was dressed unbearably, the torn clothes revealed her pure white skin, and under the messy black hair was a panicked and panicked face, but upon closer inspection, it was actually the Lu Xianer who left earlier.


    Amongst the three people chasing behind him was Lu Xianer, his so-called lover, Hong Wen.


    While Cheng Fei was stunned, Lu Xianer had already ran in front of him without thinking of a path, and extended his hand to stop him. He said: "Hey, why are you running? "What''s wrong?"


    Her enchanting face twisted, and her originally large eyes became blurry without focus. It was obvious that she had been frightened by something. However, from the looks of it, she had almost been molested. However, Cheng Fei had unknowingly touched her body, causing him to become even more berserk. After screaming a few times, his eyes turned black and he fainted.


    Cheng Fei was completely confused by all of this. He looked at the girl in his arms doubtfully, and then frowned at Hong Wen as if he had understood something, "Brat, don''t tell me that you want to sully Lu Xianer with your dog friends."


    Hong Wen looked to his left and right, as if he had some confidence. He walked forward and replied, "Brother Cheng! I didn''t expect your life to be so big, why? The poison in his body has been cleansed? "


    "Cut the f * cking bullshit, what I hate the most are you perverts. Fuck, you really have too many hormones, even I want to kill you!" Cheng Fei''s face was full of anger. What he hated the most was rape, if it was towards the woman he loved, then sex was the expression of love, but if sex was treated as a happy path, then that was animal behavior.


    Hong Wen and the other two were startled, but they ignored Cheng Fei''s incomprehensible words, and laughed coldly: "Cheng Fei, you are too nosy, on the account that you saved my life, I will call you Brother Su Cheng, if not, you are just a piece of trash, hmph! Hand over Lu Xianer and I''ll pretend I didn''t see you. Get lost! "


    "Ha ha!" Cheng Fei laughed loudly, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. After a moment, he stopped his laughter and suddenly turned his head to glare at the three of them, "Looks like I really saved the wrong person, you bastard!"


    After putting down Lu Xianer, who had flown up, and was in midair, a white light shone, and Cheng Fei, who was only wearing her underpants, used two fingers to form a net made of poisonous gas, which flew towards the three of them. The pungent smell instantly filled the dense water vapor in the cave, and a sharp Sword Qi quickly streaked across the sky, bringing with it a sound of something breaking through the air.


    Hong Wen and the other two were shocked, but the swords on their backs were placed inside the cave while they were frantically taking off their clothes. Seeing how powerful the poisonous gas sword net was, two of them immediately retreated, while the other one took out something that looked like a turtle shell.


    The poisonous gas sword net flew out, striking the boulders and slashing them apart, Hong Wen and the other person who was trying to escape were each struck by two swords, upon being struck, green pus and blood flowed out.


    "Senior brother Hong Ming, why aren''t you moving?!" Hong Wen bellowed, he raised his right hand and formed a hand blade, channeling his Qi, causing the hand blade to fall to his left arm. As he screamed in pain, his left arm fell to the ground as though it was cut by a sharp blade, blood flowing freely.


    The cultivator called Hong Ming kept the tortoise shell. Although the tortoise shell was ugly, it was still a low level treasure, able to freely change its size to become extremely hard and small. Even when the poison gas sword net was struck against it, it did not leave a trace.


    Turning his head to look at Hong Wen who had lost an arm and his fellow daoist to the end, Hong Ming shouted in anger, "Arrogant child, I am the son of the Qing Xu Sect, and yet you dare to attack me? Could it be that you want to be chased and killed by my Qing Xu Sect for life?"


    Cheng Fei laughed coldly as he landed on the ground, "Chase him down for life? If you use your sect to suppress me, if I don''t take it, you can go to hell. " Pointing his finger, his Sword Qi moved extremely fast, the two poisonous swords aimed straight for Hong Wen.


    Hong Ming was shocked, he did not expect the other party to ignore that he was a disciple of the Qing Xu Sect and continue to attack. In a moment of desperation, he raised the turtle shell in his hand to block the oncoming poisonous sword energy, and at the same time, flipped his hand to release a palm.


    Cheng Fei was shocked, with a flurry of fingers, the Sword Qi flew out, unhesitatingly meeting the palm imprint. In mid air, the Sword Qi and the palm imprint clashed, as though the heavens were splitting apart, the Spirit Qi caused sand and rocks to fly, and after a moment, the mountain wall inside the cave was covered with many deep sword marks and palm imprints.


    "What a good ''Rolling Dragon Palm''." Cheng Fei took a step back and clenched his fists. The blood in his body was boiling and his face changed color.


    Hong Ming also took a step back, equally surprised at his own palm and the person in front of him. He was already a level 7 Foundation Establishment cultivator, and had a True Spirit Root, so even among the outer sect disciples, he was an existence that was above them. Now that he saw a nameless brat take a step back after receiving a palm from him, his face was filled with shock, and he also started to doubt the identity of the person in front of him.


    The cultivation speed of Xuan Zhen Continent s was entirely determined by their spiritual roots, which were divided into the metal, wood, water, fire, earth, ice, wind and thunder attributes. False Spiritual Root: Spirit Root with four or five attributes. Cultivation speed is very slow. True Spirit Root: Spirit Root with two or three attributes. The cultivation speed is faster. Heaven Spiritual Root: A single type of spiritual root with only one attribute. The speed of cultivation is many times faster than normal spiritual roots.


    Of course there was also a mutated spirit root, but even though it was a combination of all the attributes, its cultivation speed was pitifully slow.


    Only those with true spirit roots could become the disciples of the various sects. As for the False Spiritual Roots, they could only do odd jobs outside the mountain gate.


    Cheng Fei did not have any Spirit Roots, because even he did not know what Spirit Root he had. He only remembered that there was a green blood vein in his body, running through his entire body.


    "Kid, what sect are you from?" After Hong Ming thought about it, he still wanted to know the origin of the other party. If they had a good relationship with each other, then there was no need to ruin their relationship.


    Cheng Fei still sneered: "Brat, you have missed the best moment to kill me. The sect is not important, what''s important now is to take your lives."


    Before he finished speaking, he had already crossed his arms over and over again. Suddenly, his entire body was covered by a green light. An even stronger pungent smell filled the entire cave, causing all the grass in the cave to wither and disappear. Cheng Fei was currently like the god of death, but of course, other than the appearance of him, he was only wearing his underwear.

 C11 Alchemy Spectrum

    He pointed his ghostly hands forward, and the green light that was originally on his body turned into green sword Qis that shot forward.


    Hong Ming and the other two people all saw the viciousness of the green light and retreated to block it. Hong Ming bellowed, "Poison technique? You are a remnant of the Toxic Gate? Good boy, then let me enforce justice on behalf of the heavens today! Killed you before you had any climate. " With that said, he stopped in his tracks and took out the tortoise shell. With a flash of light, the tortoise shell grew larger and blocked the incoming green sword qi, but the two people behind him suffered, as the sword qi pierced through their bodies without any treasures, they cried out in pain and both of them fell to the ground.


    Seeing that his two junior brothers had died, Hong Ming was enraged, without saying a word, he immediately waved the tortoise shell in his hand, blocking the Sword Qi while rushing forward, his speed was also shockingly fast.


    When Cheng Fei saw that Hong Wen among them was already dead, he could not help but be secretly happy. However, when he saw Hong Ming rushing over, he could not help but frown, and thought to himself, "This person''s cultivation is about the same as mine, and that turtle shell is also an extremely strong defense. Fuck, I''m still naked, and I have nothing. Anyways, Hong Wen is already dead, so it might not be too late to take his life in the future. "


    Once he made up his mind, Cheng Fei bellowed and released another Poison Sword Web at Hong Ming. At the same time, he turned around and stood beside Lu Xianer, laughing coldly as he watched Hong Ming resist, then picked up the lady beside him and flew out of the cave.


    Hong Ming felt the Sword Qi attack pass, and was about to raise the turtle shell and continue walking, but he felt that it had lost all traces of movement. When he carefully stretched his head out to look, he discovered that it was already empty.


    After passing the icy cold water of the waterfall, Lu Xianer slowly woke up, and when she saw that she was hugged by a man, who was still bare-chested, she couldn''t help but go crazy, and forgot to use her Innate Qi to directly kick him.


    "Don''t move, if you move again, I''ll throw you into the pool." Stepping on the surface of the pond, Cheng Fei had originally wanted to take advantage of the situation to get some Gu worms and some poison, but who knew that he would be pulled back to reality after being beaten by others.


    When she saw that familiar face, her eyes instantly filled with mist. With a face full of grievance and regret, and with a few wisps of wet hair sticking to her face, she seemed to have fallen into despair for a moment.


    Cheng Fei lowered his head and looked at the woman in his arms, who seemed to be on the verge of crying, and immediately said softly, "Don''t cry! I was a little too loud earlier. Alright, continue fighting! Keep fighting! "


    Seeing that the other party was actually apologizing to him, Lu Xianer could not help but hold back his tears as his face flushed red. After a long while, he lowered his head and said softly, "Benefactor, you saved me once again, but before, I ¡­"


    Cheng Fei flew onto the shore, and the two of them stood apart. Looking at Lu Xianer who wanted to say something, he smiled lightly: "But you actually abandoned me earlier, allowing me to fend for myself.


    Lu Xianer did not expect the other party to know about all of this, and her face immediately turned red.


    Cheng Fei smiled and shook his head, when the breeze blew past him, he felt a cold sensation on his body, only then did he realize that he was still wearing only a set of underwear, his face couldn''t help but turn red, then looked at Lu Xianer, only to see that his clothes were drenched with water, he reached his hands out to the Hui Tian Tower and took out the Rotten Poison Black Robe out and handed it over: "That guy in the cave will not let it go, after putting on the robe, we should leave quickly."


    Lu Xianer''s entire body shivered when she heard the words from the cave and she couldn''t help but tighten her clothes. But when she saw Cheng Fei''s sincere eyes and the black robe that he handed over, her eyes couldn''t help but become hazy again.


    Seeing Lu Xianer in a daze, Cheng Fei muttered to himself, "In the end, she''s still a little girl who doesn''t understand the affairs of the world!" He stepped forward and draped the black robe over his body. After that, Cheng Fei dragged her and ran off into the distance.


    Running all the way back and forth, Cheng Fei finally understood everything that had happened in the cave. So it turned out that Hong Wen was already depressed before, he pretended to be in love with others just to obtain her family''s treasure, the "Pill Refining Method", and after escaping into the cave, he did not expect that there would already be someone waiting for him inside the cave. At the same time, Hong Wen revealed his repulsive face, not only wanting to obtain the Pill Refining Method, but also wanted to rape Lu Xianer together with the other two.


    Cheng Fei shook his head, he was speechless in his heart to the girl who was obsessed with love, but if there was such a girl who treated him like that, then it would be good, at least he wouldn''t think of Hong Wen, that scum, treating his lover.


    Without any purpose in thinking, Cheng Fei and Luo Hua City Mistress only stopped when the sun started to set. Hong Ming did not chase after them, probably to clean up the mess inside the cave.


    The two of them found a cave that was relatively hidden, and started a fire to dry their clothes, only that they were still in a sorry state, even if they dried their clothes they were in tatters, Lu Xianer was still fine, at least she had a black robe, but Cheng Fei only had a pair of underpants.


    The light from the bonfire illuminated the two of them on the walls of the cave. As he sat down, Lu Xianer was the first to break the silence.


    "Benefactor, thank you for saving my life twice. I stole this Alchemy Book from my family, but I can''t go anywhere now. It''s useless to me, so I might as well give it to benefactor!" I only hope that Benefactor can keep me by your side. Xian Er really has nowhere else to go to. " She lowered her head slowly as she spoke with tears in her eyes.


    Looking at Lu Xianer, Cheng Fei smiled slightly and nodded: "Following me is akin to suffering, how about I send you home?"


    "No, no." Lu Xianer raised her head, her face filled with panic, "Benefactor, please don''t! If I go home, I will definitely be forced to marry Qi Mingjie! Benefactor, please don''t send me away! "


    "Alright then!" If you ever want to go home, tell me! " Cheng Fei did not want to force him into a corner, and asked him again. Is the Alchemy Book still with you? "


    "He''s here!" Benefactor, look. "


    Lu Xianer handed over a book with a yellow cover. On the book were three big words written on it: ''Pill Refining Method''. Cheng Fei took it and started to read it carefully.


    Lu Xianer looked at the serious and focused Cheng Fei, and could not help but sink into his thoughts, but then his entire body shivered, as though he had thought of something, his face had a pained expression, and his body could not help but move to the side, both of his hands tightly clutching the black robe on his body, tears flowing down wantonly.


    "What''s wrong?" Cheng Fei heard his crying and looked over with concern.


    Lu Xianer suddenly burst into tears, causing Cheng Fei to be baffled. She started to wonder if the girl had remembered about the cave again.


    "Nothing, just, just a little sentimental." Lu Xianer wiped her tears, forcing out a smile. Cheng Fei turned her head to look at the pill refining manual, while Lu Xianer continued to stare at the side of his face, absorbed in her work.

 C12 Entry qualifications

    When ordinary people heard the three words "Alchemy Book", they would have a greedy look on their faces. For this item, who knows how many upright cultivators would take off their masks and fight over it. But the person in front of her, who had clearly obtained a treasure that others desired but could not ask for, was even more concerned with her emotions and not with the treasure ¡­


    What kind of person was he?


    Lu Xianer stared at the side of Cheng Fei''s face, slowly, she became silly.


    As Cheng Fei held the Alchemy Book, he was completely immersed in its contents.


    The medical techniques of this world weren''t exceptional, but the pills refined by cultivators could cure most diseases. At the same time, pills concocted by high-level cultivators could even help a cultivator to reach Foundation Establishment and increase their strength by a heaven-defying level.


    Pills were also divided into different levels. From low to high, they were divided into yellow, black, earth and sky, and each level was further divided into low, medium, high, and high quality pills.


    Since poison was a branch of pills, it was also classified according to the grade of the pill.


    The issue of pill forging was even higher than that of cultivation. It could be said that each and every apothecary was a talented individual who would be vying over the pills of their respective sects and powers.


    Amongst them, most of the Yellow Rank pills were useful to ordinary people or low rank cultivators, and Profound Rank pills were treasures that could only be found by chance and not sought by cultivators below the Yuan Ying Stage. As for pills of Earth Grade or higher, as long as it wasn''t a flying cultivator, they would be bleeding their heads from the fight.


    From this, one could imagine how alluring it was to draw out the alchemy manuals with the alchemy techniques.


    Every pill refining manual was different, and the types of pills recorded in them were all different. The Alchemy Book in Lu Xianer''s hands recorded the Great Revitalizing Pellet, Small Revitalizing Pellet, Foundation Building Pills, Spirit Returning Pills and other pellets. Other than the Foundation Establishment Pills and Spirit Returning Pills, the big and small pellets were all Yellow Ranked Pellets.


    No wonder Hong Wen and that Qi Mingjie were so adamant about obtaining Lu Xianer. With just that, they were able to leap into the inner sect disciples of various sects!


    However, after looking at it for a bit, Cheng Fei helplessly threw it to the side.


    It wasn''t because he didn''t like the pills inside, but because he thought that he would be able to find poison pills or a method to concoct antidotes within. However, it was a pity that there wasn''t any inside.


    "Mm. Benefactor, do you not like him?" This was the first time Lu Xianer was this nervous. In her opinion, she had been saved twice by someone, and the only thing she could take out was to show her gratitude.


    "That''s not true. The item is not bad, but it''s not what I want the most right now." Cheng Fei shook his head.


    "Oh ¡­" "Then, benefactor, what do you want?" Lu Xianer heaved a sigh of relief, her heart filled with curiosity.


    "Poison!" Cheng Fei looked at Lu Xianer, paying attention to her expression.


    Initially, in order to punish Toxic Gate, the other eight major sects spread rumors, describing Toxic Gate as a sect that committed all sorts of crimes. In the eyes of ordinary people, a sect that specifically accommodated evil criminals could be said to have a bad reputation. Cheng Fei didn''t mind how others thought of the Toxic Gate, but if this Lu Xianer was going to follow her, then she had to know her opinion of the Toxic Gate.


    After all, Cheng Fei''s identity could not be concealed forever, and it was only a matter of time before his identity was exposed.


    "Oh, that''s a pity." Lu Xianer was startled, but when she thought about how Cheng Fei looked like when he got the poison, she thought that Cheng Fei was just looking for the antidote.


    "Alright, stop calling me benefactor. It feels weird. My name is Cheng Fei, just call me by name. " Cheng Fei naturally saw through it and shook his head with a smile.


    "How can we do that!?" I, I''ll just call you Big Brother Cheng. " Lu Xianer blushed a little.


    "Then I will also call you Xian Er. Right, where were you planning to go when you escaped from home? " Cheng Fei asked.


    "I, I was planning to bring the Alchemy Index to the Qing Xu Sect. The Qing Xu Sect is famous for refining and refining pills, I want to take the Alchemy Guide with me, maybe they can take me in as an outer disciple."


    "Qing Xu Sect?" Cheng Fei thought for a while, what he needed the most right now was to find a way to cure the poison, the faster the better. Qing Xu Sect was one of the nine great sects with the highest attainments in alchemy. If he could go in and steal disciples, it would be beneficial to him.


    "Alright, then let''s go to Qing Xu Sect!" Cheng Fei set a target.


    After the two had rested enough, they went straight for the Qing Xu Sect.


    At this time of the year, it was the middle of the year, and every time Qing Xu Sect received a disciple, their sect would be opened wide. Of course, the main disciples that were recruited were outer court disciples and some servants.


    As for the inner disciples, each sect had the same composition. Basically, they were promoted to the inner disciples based on the performance of the outer disciples.


    Lu Xianer had originally planned to rely on the Pill Refining Method to obtain an outer disciple spot, but since it was given to Cheng Fei, she would not take it back. Besides, one apothecary manual was only sufficient for one person, so the two could only look for another method.


    After all, Cheng Fei had the poison in his body, and the poison in his Innate Qi was too obvious. The two pondered that they would have to use other methods.


    Of these, bribery or impersonation was the most likely.


    After all, apart from those with talent, there were also many prominent disciples in the family who were willing to use money to plating gold.


    "Big Brother Cheng, look ahead!"


    The two of them were rushing back, when Lu Xianer suddenly shouted, bringing Cheng Fei back to his senses.


    Cheng Fei looked in the direction Lu Xianer pointed. In the middle of the forest, there were a few corpses lying under a huge tree. The surroundings were a mess. Clearly, a fight had occurred not too long ago.


    "Let''s go take a look."


    Cheng Fei walked over and discovered that the eight corpses were dressed appropriately. The two youngest of them was dressed in luxurious robes, and had jade encrusted with gold. The eight people died a miserable death. Their faces were twisted and their skin was a pale green. Obviously, they had died from poison.


    "So tragic, this ¡­ Could it be the Toxic Gate? " Lu Xianer was a little afraid as she hid behind Cheng Fei.


    "No." Cheng Fei shook his head, picking up a green powder from the ground, he placed it in front of his nose and took a whiff, "It''s Five Poisons Powder, it''s just a method to deal with the mortal world''s three evildoers. The bodies are still warm, so the people who killed them shouldn''t be too far away. "


    "Then do we chase them?" Lu Xianer now completely listened to Cheng Fei.


    "Of course, we were lucky enough to make it on the way!" Cheng Fei looked ahead, the marks left on the ground around him were obvious, the people who killed people and looted their goods were all heading towards the Qing Xu Sect.


    "Let''s go, we have to hurry. Maybe we can catch up to them before they reach the Qing Xu Sect."


    Lu Xianer''s cultivation was not high, but Cheng Fei had always been following her speed, and now that they had a target, the two of them increased their speed.


    Sure enough, not even two hours had passed, after passing through the forest, the terrain had become clear and a team of three were leisurely walking towards the mountain range in the distance.


    These three people wore strange clothing, and their hair was gaudy and colorful. It was as if they were afraid that others would not know that they were hooligans. They walked here and there, and were obviously not kind people.

 C13 You can get it without a hassle

    There was no one else within a radius of 20 miles. These people were not kind people. There was a high chance that they were the ones who had just committed the crime.


    Cheng Fei slowed his pace and walked towards the other party.


    When they were fifty meters away from the other party, the three of them finally discovered Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei understood that these three people were probably not that strong. At most, they were around Lu Xianer''s level, which was around level 5 Qi Refining.


    Amongst the three of them, the leading blue haired teenager looked at Cheng Fei, and immediately ignored him. He squinted his eyes and looked at Lu Xianer, who was as beautiful as a fairy.


    "Yo, I didn''t expect to see such a beautiful girl when I went to Qing Xu Sect, it was really worth it!" After the three of them laughed obscenely, the blue haired youth walked over with an attentive look and extended his hand to grab Lu Xianer, "Little girl, you''re also here to take me as your disciple to Qing Xu Sect? What a coincidence, let''s go and register together? "


    Lu Xianer avoided the blue haired youth''s hands in disgust and hid behind Cheng Fei.


    "Hahaha, big brother, your charm isn''t enough, even his little sister doesn''t care about you!" The other two laughed.


    "Shut up!" The blue haired youth turned around and roared, he turned his head and looked at Cheng Fei, "This brat''s luck with women is not shallow, where did you come from? State your name! "


    Cheng Fei smiled and dug his ears: "You want to ask me? "Hehe, this young master and the one lying on the ground in front of me are the same, who do you think this young master is?"


    The blue haired youth''s face suddenly changed as he heard Dudian''s words. He sneered: "Oh, so there is a fish that escaped the net!"


    As he said that, the blue haired teenager turned his head to test the color of the two brothers, and the three of them immediately trapped Cheng Fei and the other two.


    "Since you''re together, then alright, I''ll send you to meet them!"


    The blue haired man made his move. His hands were tucked into his sleeves as he charged forward. When he approached Cheng Fei, he waved his sleeves, throwing out a burst of moss green powder that covered his head!


    Although the blue-haired youth wasn''t a poison cultivator, he had once taken on a poison master when he was cultivating.


    The Five Poisons Powder was the most adept of all. Under the Foundation Establishment stage, a single breath of it would corrode the opponent''s respiratory tract and cause them to suffocate to death in a short period of time!


    It was also this move that the azure haired youth had used to deal with a team that had just reached the eighth level of Qi Refining!


    "Yes!"


    Seeing that Cheng Fei did not dodge, the blue haired teenager was overjoyed, and was about to kill him.


    Suddenly, a powerful hand grabbed his throat!


    "How is this possible!" The blue-haired youth''s face was filled with astonishment. There was no time for him to dodge. In his panic, he felt a scorching breath coming from the hand that grabbed his throat!


    Before he died, the azure haired youth was shocked that this unassuming looking fellow in front of him was a poison master!


    A battle came and ended just as suddenly.


    Cheng Fei had not warmed up yet, but this group of people had all reached the ground.


    At this time, a red letter fell from the blue haired teenager''s arms, drawing Cheng Fei''s attention.


    The material of the red letter was not bad, and it gave off a delicate fragrance. The lines on the letter were complicated, and in the middle were three black words: Qing Xu Sect.


    "This is ¡­"


    Cheng Fei crouched down and picked up the letter.


    "Ah, this is the certificate for the outer sect disciples of Qing Xu Sect!" Lu Xianer exclaimed at the side.


    "You recognize him?" Cheng Fei turned his head and asked.


    Lu Xianer''s eyes were filled with surprise and joy. She nodded her head immediately: Every time Qing Xu Sect accepts students, in addition to passing the entrance exam, they would also distribute Outer Sect Disciples'' Qualifications to the families that donate money to Qing Xu Sect. Just by going up the mountain, you can directly become an Outer Sect disciple!


    "Then we''re really lucky. Let''s see if anyone else still has any." Cheng Fei immediately checked the pockets of the other two people, and as expected, he found another letter.


    The three of them were weak, and their families looked ordinary. Thinking back to the eight people who were killed, most likely those qualifications belonged to them, but were then snatched away by the three, and now they were in Cheng Fei''s hands.


    "Haha, the heavens are helping me!" Whatever you want to do, it''s coming! " Cheng Fei looked at the contents of the letter, it did not have the mark of someone that belonged to him, which meant that this thing, would belong to anyone that qualified to have it.


    As a result, the problem of the two entering the mountain was solved perfectly.


    "Come, let''s go up the mountain!" Cheng Fei waved his hand, full of confidence.


    Qing Xu Sect was just ahead of them on the Clear Void Mountain. The terrain of the Green Void Mountain was vast, with endless mountain peaks. The outer area was the outer sect disciples'' training area. The middle area was the main entrance, and the inner area was the cultivation area for inner sect disciples and elders.


    Every cultivation sect occupied a place with dense spiritual energy, and so did the Clear Void Mountain. The further one went, the more abundant the spiritual energy was, and the faster the cultivation speed of the cultivators would be.


    Cheng Fei and Yue Shan spent an entire day and night to reach the foot of the Qing Xu mountain.


    In front of him was the towering Qing Xu front mountain. At the foot of the mountain, there was an unending stream of luxuriously dressed people with all kinds of dignified artifacts. In the middle of the foot of the mountain, there was a white jade staircase that climbed up three thousand steps, almost reaching the clouds.


    On both sides of the stairs, there were a dozen or so young disciples dressed in gray robes standing guard, looking straight ahead. Occasionally, they would glance at the passersby with eyes full of disdain.


    This group of people were the outer sect disciples of the Qing Xu Sect who were in charge of maintaining order in the recruitment process.


    Cheng Fei secretly sensed that amongst this group of people, most of them were around the ninth level of Qi Refining. Only a few of them had already broken through the Qi Refining stage and had completed their Foundation Establishment. However, the Foundation Establishment level was not high, the highest was only at Foundation Level 2, which was much lower than Cheng Fei''s.


    "It really is a big sect. Even a gatekeeper disciple has such strength."


    At this time, the place was bustling with activity, and most of them were young people who had come to take the entrance exam. Cheng Fei and Lu Xianer had an introductory letter, so naturally they didn''t waste too much time and energy on the test, and directly walked to the side of the white jade stairs.


    "Stop!" The test is over there, no one is idle here! "


    Just as Cheng Fei walked over, he was stopped by a young man. The man looked up and down at Cheng Fei, frowning slightly, he actually couldn''t see through the man''s strength!


    "Fellow Daoist, we are on our own!" Cheng Fei laughed, and took out a red letter from his bosom.


    The gatekeeping man could not see through Cheng Fei''s strength, but he valued him more. He looked at the red letter and hesitated for a moment before saying, "Junior Brother, please wait for a moment. I will go call the elder to come over."


    Cheng Fei nodded, and waited where he was.


    At the foot of the mountain, many people cast their gazes over. Other than a few who were envious, many were disdainful. In their eyes, Cheng Fei and Lu Xianer were obviously the offspring of rich families who would use money to take advantage of others.


    Facing so many gazes filled with envy and hate, Cheng Fei actually enjoyed it. With his head held high and chest puffed up, he looked like a playboy.


    Not long after, the young gatekeeper brought a skinny old man with him.


    The old man looked to be in his sixties or seventies. He was small and skinny, but his face was red and his beard was white. He had a bit of an immortal air about him.

 C14 mutated spirit root

    The old man walked over and stood on top of the stairs as he looked down at Cheng Fei and Lu Xianer, "Where''s the letter? Bring it here. "


    Cheng Fei handed over the two letters and began to mutter in his heart: This old man''s attitude seems to be similar to those of the civil servants in his previous life, it seems that he is a difficult character to deal with.


    Sure enough, the old man flipped the red letter over and over without saying a word.


    Cheng Fei understood, and stepped forward lightly, then magically took out two low grade spirit stones from his Poison Three Group and quietly handed them to the old man: "Senior, is there a problem with the letter?"


    The old man was indeed a gangster. When he saw the Spirit Stones in Cheng Fei''s hands from the corner of his eyes, his expression didn''t change at all.


    "Mm ¡­" "No problem." The old man nodded and threw the letter to Cheng Fei. Swinging his sleeves, the old man revealed a knowing smile, he stared at Cheng Fei: "This young lad is a sensible man, what''s your name?"


    "Cheng Fei."


    "Sure." I, Tan Tiangui, am the third elder of the outer sect. I will handle all matters of the outer sect. Cheng Fei, right? If you need anything in the future, just come find me! " The old man stroked his beard and looked at Cheng Fei with a pleased expression.


    One old and one young, they exchanged glances and smiled knowingly.


    Cheng Fei did not think that such a small action would cause the Outer Sect Elders to favor him. He could not help but rejoice in his heart, it was fortunate that he had experienced this kind of thing in his previous life and had some experience. If it were someone else, I''m afraid they wouldn''t have received the same treatment as me.


    "That''s right, that girl ¡­" Tan Tiangui felt that Cheng Fei was the right person, and asked him about it.


    "Oh, this is my sister, Cheng Xianer." Cheng Fei introduced with a smile.


    Lu Xianer was initially hiding behind Cheng Fei shyly, but when she heard Cheng Fei say that she was his sister, her expression darkened.


    Just his sister?


    "So it''s brother and sister ¡­" "Okay, you two, come with me." Tan Tiangui said, and turned to lead the way.


    The three of them stepped onto the white jade stairs under the envious gazes of the others.


    As he walked up, Tan Tiangui said, "Although the two of you do not need to participate in the entrance examination, my Qing Xu Sect is not a nameless small sect after all. "Be prepared, I will test your spiritual roots later. If your spiritual roots are too weak, even if your family donates quite a bit of money, we will still not be able to take you!"


    You still need to test for spiritual roots?


    Tan Tiangui saw that Cheng Fei was lost in thought, and thought that he would never be able to pass the worries he had now, so he consoled them, "You guys don''t have to worry too much, as long as you have true spirit roots, it will be enough."


    Spirit Root was the symbol of a cultivator''s talent. It was divided into four types: False Spiritual Root, True Spiritual Root, Heaven Spiritual Root, and mutated spirit root.


    Among them, False Spiritual Roots had the worst aptitude. They were made up of metal, wood, water, fire, earth, ice, wind, lightning, thunder, and five or six other attributes. They were very mottled. Cultivators like this would only be able to reach Foundation Establishment, and would never be able to improve. A large sect like the Qing Xu Sect would never accept disciples with False Spiritual Roots.


    True spirit roots had a total of three or four attributes. They were relatively pure and could generally be cultivated up to the Fen Shen stage.


    Heaven Spiritual Roots, on the other hand, were relatively rare. They only had two attributes, and the benefits were quite high, so they did not have any limitations when it came to cultivation.


    As for the mutated spirit root, there was only one type of attribute, it was pure and pure, able to cultivate a single type of skill to its limits, with endless potential!


    With four types of spiritual roots, the more attributes one had, the slower their cultivation. Thus, cultivators with similar spiritual roots would be left far behind by other spiritual roots after a period of time. Of course, if there was someone who possessed several attributes that defied the heavens and the earth and could break through their own shackles, that would be the most terrifying.


    However, such people only existed in legends. As such, the ordinary tests respected the mutated spirit root!


    As they spoke, the three of them quickly arrived at a cliff. There was a stone platform at the edge of the cliff, and on the stone platform sat a hundred feet tall golden stone tablet with strange veined patterns. At this moment, there were already over a dozen people gathered there. Some were sighing with regret, while others were feeling elated.


    "That is the touchstone, which is used to test the attributes of the spirit root. In a moment, all of you should go over and place your hands on the monument to channel zhenqi into it. The color that shines is the attribute that your Spiritual Roots bring. The brightness of the colour also represents the purity that you have towards this attribute. " Tan Tiangui introduced.


    The test was very quick, in the time it took to make a cup of tea, it was almost Cheng Fei''s turn.


    The others who had already finished their tests had curious expressions on their faces when they saw the Third Elder bringing people over to take the test. They remained standing there.


    The last tester pressed both hands on the touchstone. Immediately, the touchstone began to light up in gold and red. The light was also quite good.


    "Hahaha!" I have Heaven Spiritual Roots, see? Heaven Spiritual Root! "Hahahaha, looks like I''ll have a chance to enter the inner court in the future!" The examiner was extremely excited.


    However, the reaction from the scene wasn''t too intense. After all, they were all waiting to see the aptitude of the person the Elder had personally brought.


    Seeing that no one agreed, that person brought embarrassment to himself. He glared at Cheng Fei and left the touchstone while mumbling. However, he didn''t leave. He wanted to see who had more talent than him in this entrance exam!


    Under everyone''s gazes, Cheng Fei slowly walked over, he looked at the monument, and then gently pressed his hands on it.


    Activating his zhenqi...


    Swish!


    Just as his true qi entered the touchstone, a pure green light rose from the bottom of the touchstone!


    The crowd burst into an uproar.


    "Damn, a single color wood attribute, this is a mutated spirit root!"


    "He''s defying all common sense!"


    Tan Tiangui''s eyes immediately lit up. A wood attribute mutated spirit root, that was a precious sapling for alchemists! If the purity is enough...


    The test wasn''t over yet.


    Under the astonished gazes of the crowd, the green light on the touchstone grew brighter and brighter, more and more dazzling. Finally, the green light shot out as if it were real.


    Tan Tiangui''s mouth was agape, he was stunned!


    "Genius! A genius in pill forging!"


    Tan Tiangui watched Cheng Fei''s back and clenched his fists: Such a heaven-defying seedling, I must keep his!


    "I''m actually a mutated spirit root?"


    "Haha, we''re rich now!"


    Cheng Fei also did not expect his spirit root to be so good. Seeing the light that was emitted from the touchstone, he could not help but grin.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Xianer''s face showed both surprise and disappointment.


    He was pleasantly surprised that Cheng Fei''s innate talent was so good, that his future was limitless; disappointed that Cheng Fei was only a little sister to her, and that with Cheng Fei''s future rise, the gap between the two of them would only grow larger and larger.


    Tan Tiangui was not as conflicted as Cheng Xianer. Seeing Cheng Fei''s silly smile, he also laughed out loud, his entire being became extremely friendly, and said to Cheng Fei: "Cheng Fei, are you willing to enter this old man''s tutelage, to be my direct disciple?"

 C15 Jindans power

    "What?!"


    "Direct disciple?"


    "Although he''s a Outer Sect Elders, he''s still a clan elder! The direct disciple of an elder, is at least an inner court disciple.


    "There''s no other way. After all, their spiritual roots are so good!"


    "That''s right!" mutated spirit root, a genius rarely seen in a hundred years! "


    Everyone could not help but look enviously at Cheng Fei.


    Tan Tiangui''s expression was indifferent, but in reality, his heart was nervous to the extreme.


    With Cheng Fei''s talent, forget about him, who was a Outer Sect Elders, even if it was an inner sect elder, it was rare that he would not be tempted. In other words, he was the one in close proximity and had taken the initiative.


    If Cheng Fei rejected, it would just be a game to him.


    Cheng Fei was also startled, he did not expect Tan Tiangui to bring up the idea of taking a disciple.


    But for Cheng Fei, it was not important who he wanted to take on as his master, as long as he could join the Qing Xu Sect to steal a disciple.


    Thinking about that, Cheng Fei immediately opened his mouth to agree.


    However, at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded ¡ª


    "Wait!"


    Everyone was shocked and quickly turned to look.


    But Tan Tiangui was completely enraged!


    If not for this voice, Cheng Fei, this genius, would already be his disciple!


    But what made Tan Tiangui even angrier was that the owner of this voice most likely came to snatch Cheng Fei, this disciple, from him!


    This could not be tolerated!


    "So it''s the Second Elder!" Tan Tiangui turned his head and saw the second elder of the outer sect, Hong Yuan, walking towards him furiously.


    Tan Tiangui did not understand, but when Cheng Fei saw who it was, his pupils contracted slightly.


    Because half a step behind the Second Elder, Hong Ming was currently staring at him fiercely.


    "Yes!"


    "This guy previously said that he was the son of the Qing Xu Sect, but now he is sending a sheep into the mouth of a tiger!"


    Cheng Fei patted his head and reacted.


    Cheng Xianer also noticed Hong Ming''s aggressive approach and hid behind Cheng Fei in a slightly cowardly manner.


    Just then, Hong Yuan and Hong Ming had already arrived.


    "Old Hong Yuan, what do you mean? Could it be that you want to steal my disciple in public? " Tan Tiangui was not afraid of Hong Yuan in the slightest.


    Although Hong Yuan was slightly stronger than him, the Hong Family and Tan Clan behind them were equal in strength.


    If they were to lose all decorum, it wasn''t necessarily as though they were afraid of each other!


    "Disciple?"


    Hong Yuan was a spirited old man. He was full of energy, only his temples had turned white.


    Hearing Tan Tiangui''s words, he snorted disdainfully, then pointed at Cheng Fei and bellowed, "Such a villain, even if you kneel in front of my door to acknowledge me as your master, this old man will not be the least bit moved!"


    "Evil?"


    Tan Tiangui was puzzled, he did not know what Hong Yuan was doing.


    Everyone present was even more confused.


    "Evil?"


    "Could this Elder Hong Yuan have had some sort of conflict with Cheng Fei?"


    "Could it be that this fellow offended Clan Elder Hong Yuan before he even joined the Qing Xu Sect?"


    "I think it should be Elder Hong Yuan bluffing. His real goal is to not let Elder Tan Tiangui receive a genius disciple!"


    "That''s right!" That must be it! "


    Everyone began guessing, causing a clamor.


    But Cheng Fei was unable to hold it in.


    This old fogey spouted out the moment he opened his mouth, simply not putting him in his eyes at all.


    "Old man, who are you calling a villain? The biggest villain is right behind you, it''s fine if you don''t go back and discipline him, but to bring him out to bark at him, you really shaming our Qing Xu Sect! "


    Who doesn''t know how to argue?


    In Cheng Fei''s previous life, the martial arts he learnt on Earth was not just a feint, but a battle prowess that broke through the heavens!


    "You ¡­"


    "How preposterous!"


    Hong Yuan was shocked, followed by uncontrollable rage!


    He, the dignified second elder of the outer sect of the Qing Xu Sect, how noble was he, to be humiliated by a junior, she was truly unforgivable!


    "This ¡­"


    Everyone present was also shocked to the point of death.


    After all, this was Hong Yuan!


    A dignified elder actually got scolded as an ''old geezer'' in front of Cheng Fei?


    "This kid is courting death!"


    Everyone had already given Cheng Fei the death sentence in their hearts.


    Hong Yuan''s reaction did not disappoint the audience.


    The furious Hong Yuan pointed to the sky, and a ray of golden light flashed, about to kill Cheng Fei in an instant.


    Cheng Fei''s heart tightened and all the hairs on his body stood up.


    Hong Yuan''s aura had already locked onto him, and he was unexpectedly strong.


    "How dare you!"


    "Old Hong Yuan, who gave you the authority to kill my genius disciple of the Qing Xu Sect?!"


    Tan Tiangui''s reaction was extremely fast, in the moment that Hong Yuan took action, he released his flying sword to block Hong Yuan''s fatal strike.


    BOOM!


    When the two strong ones met, the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked!


    Being able to become an elder of a Qing Xu Sect, was naturally not a weakling.


    The cultivation of these two people was extremely high. Even the aftermath of their battle was not something that everyone present could endure.


    Aside from Hong Ming who was being protected, Cheng Fei and Cheng Xianer who were also being protected by Tan Tiangui, the others had all suffered from an unexpected calamity.


    "Ouch."


    "Oh my god! It''s too strong! "


    "This is the Qing Xu Sect Elder, he is so powerful!"


    "Jin Dan Stage! It must be the Jin Dan Stage Cultivator! "


    Everyone fell to the ground. The scene was a mess.


    "Old man Hong Yuan, you actually want to take my life, I will remember today''s grudge!"


    Cheng Fei secretly clicked his tongue as he felt a lingering fear in his heart.


    The battle between these old fellows was truly frightening, but it was also an eye-opener at the same time.


    "Jindan!" Sooner or later, I can also forge a Jindan! It might even be of a higher level! "


    Thinking about it, Cheng Fei could not help but be enchanted.


    Seeing Cheng Fei being protected by Tan Tiangui, Hong Yuan''s brows immediately twitched ¡ª ¡ª


    "Tan Tiangui, are you really going to shield this villain?" Hong Yuan formed a sword with his fingers, with a golden flying sword spinning above his head. The golden light had been released by this flying sword.


    Tan Tiangui was determined to protect Cheng Fei.


    Originally, he wanted to use the relationship between master and disciple to win over this great genius, Cheng Fei. But that was just right, and gave Tan Tiangui more opportunities to show off.


    "Heh heh!" Hong Yuan, oh Hong Yuan! Your wisdom has been in vain, but today you have been so short-sighted. As long as I can win over Cheng Fei, and protect him with all my might, in the future, will he still not repay this old man? "


    "Haha!" Mutated Wood Spirit Roots, when Cheng Fei grows up, he might be the next grandmaster alchemist! "When that time comes, don''t you have all the elixirs and miraculous elixirs?"


    Tan Tiangui''s heart was clear.


    He wouldn''t do a thankless task, but this kind of low investment with high returns was something he couldn''t ask for!


    Tan Tiangui''s heart was resolute, with his left hand holding onto the sword, he waved his right hand and said with a righteous tone: "Old man Hong Yuan, you are jealous of my ability, so don''t say anymore! As long as this old man still has one breath of air left today, I will never let you hurt a single hair on my disciple Cheng Fei''s head! "


    Alright!


    Before Cheng Fei even joined the Qing Xu Sect, he had already scolded Hong Yuan as a disciple of the Qing Xu Sect.


    Everyone stood up unsteadily as they laid on the ground. When they heard his words, they silently rolled their eyes.


    This master and disciple pair were not easy to deal with!


    "Tan Tiangui!"


    Hong Yuan was so angry that he almost vomited blood. After roaring at the sky, he pointed his sword at Cheng Fei and bellowed, "Did you know that this villain killed two Qing Xu Sect disciples a few days ago? Do you know what methods he used back then?! "

 C16 Li Tiannan

    Cheng Fei was shocked.


    If the Eight Major Sects were to annihilate the Toxic Gate, then they would really be the remnants of the Toxic Gate, and that would be terrible.


    "Old man, there must be evidence no matter what!" With Tan Tiangui''s protection, Cheng Fei was not afraid of Hong Yuan, and immediately choked.


    "Hng hng!"


    "Evidence?"


    "When you used the poison arts to kill my Qing Xu Sect''s disciples, my son Hong Ming was there. If it wasn''t for the fact that Ming''er has extraordinary methods, I''m afraid he would have already become the spirit of a vile creature like you! "


    Hong Yuan gave way, revealing Hong Ming who was behind him.


    Hong Ming''s eyes were bloodshot, he looked at Cheng Fei with a face full of sorrow, and said with a trembling voice, "You didn''t think that there would be anyone who could survive under your poison technique right?"


    "The remnants of the Toxic Gate, everyone can kill them!"


    It had to be said that Hong Ming''s acting skills were superb. When everyone heard that Cheng Fei was a remnant of the Toxic Gate, they were stirred up ¨C


    "I never thought that this person would actually be a remnant of the Toxic Gate!"


    "The people of Toxic Gate, all of you are ruthless! Such a person, even if his talent is extraordinary, cannot be accepted into the Qing Xu Sect, and will ruin its reputation! "


    "You''re right! The remnants of the Toxic Gate, everyone can kill them! "


    Seeing the crowd''s excitement, Hong Ming''s mouth formed a proud smile.


    "Regardless of how good your poison technique is, don''t you still have to kill him by pulling his neck apart?"


    It was just that Hong Ming could not imagine, that the person he was facing was Cheng Fei, and there was even a reckless Tan Tiangui.


    "Old man Hong Yuan, what are you doing? When you say that my disciple is the remnant of the Toxic Gate, then you are the remnant of the Toxic Gate? "


    "I think I saw that unfilial son of yours have a secret meeting with the Toxic Gate''s Jindan Stage yesterday. I wonder if he''s betraying the sect in an attempt to collude with outsiders!"


    Who doesn''t know how to speak?


    You said that my disciple is a remnant of the Toxic Gate, and I even said that your son colluded with the Toxic Gate?


    The key was to have evidence!


    "Elder Tan, don''t slander me, when did I have a private meeting with the remnants of Toxic Gate?!" Tan Tiangui''s words were nimble, but it actually gave Hong Ming a fright.


    The title of colluding with the Toxic Gate and betraying the sect could not be casually accepted.


    "Tomorrow."


    Hong Yuan''s face became gloomy, and indicated for Hong Ming to not say anything.


    Cheng Fei looked at Tan Tiangui with a face full of worship.


    He thought he was shameless enough, he didn''t expect this cheap master to be even more shameless than he was.


    When people heard this, their blood began to boil.


    The rest of the people were stunned by Tan Hong and the others'' actions.


    "Tan Tiangui! "It seems like you are really stubborn!"


    "Then let''s do it once. When I capture you, this useless pair of master and disciple, then we can go to the law enforcement hall and disgrace the sect!"


    Hong Yuan''s sword pointed in front of his chest, his left hand formed a seal, as the golden light above his head released an ear-piercing sword hum!


    "Is the law enforcement hall opened by your family?!"


    "Come on!"


    Tan Tiangui was not afraid at all, with the flying sword in his hand, Sword Qi swirled in his eyes.


    At the moment when the swords were drawn, a deep roar resounded ¡ª ¡ª


    "Bastard!"


    "Everyone stop!"


    A white-haired old man was floating in the air, floating like an immortal.


    When Tan Tiangui and Hong Yuan, who were originally competing against each other, saw the white-haired elder, they immediately kept their flying swords.


    "Greetings, Grand Elder."


    The two bowed and greeted.


    "Grand Elder?"


    Cheng Fei looked at the white-haired old man curiously.


    Judging from the white-haired old man''s attitude, he was far from someone that Tan Tiangui and Hong Yuan could compare to. Furthermore, the attitude of the two of them could also be considered to be one with many problems.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes moved, he knew that neither Tan Tiangui nor Hong Yuan would have the ability to deal with him. As for how he would do it, it would be up to the Great Elder.


    "This feeling of not being able to control my own life or death is too terrible!"


    Cheng Fei frowned.


    To him, Tan Tiangui and Hong Yuan were unmatched powerhouses, and the Great Clan Elder in front of him was even more so.


    Now, he was truly aggrieved that life and death would be decided by him!


    The white-haired old man was the Great Clan Elder of the outer sect of the Qing Xu Sect, Li Tiannan.


    Different from Tan Tiangui and Hong Yuan, the Great Elder of the outer sect was an expert surpassing ordinary elders. His position was only below the Great Elder of the inner sect, and his strength was unfathomable.


    "Outer Sect Elders, how is it proper to fight in front of all these disciples?!"


    Li Tiannan held his hands behind his back, berating Tan Tiangui and Hong Yuan.


    The two of them bowed their heads in agreement, not daring to say a single word.


    After Li Tiannan reprimanded the two of them, his gaze fell on Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei suddenly felt the pressure increase greatly, he did not even dare to breathe loudly.


    Li Tiannan''s cultivation was astonishing, with just a look, he was able to make others feel like they were facing a great enemy!


    "Hong Yuan, you said that this brat is a remnant of the Toxic Gate. Li Tiannan looked at Cheng Fei, but asked him.


    "That''s right. I''ll see for myself tomorrow. " Hong Yuan replied immediately.


    Hong Ming was originally being oppressed by Li Tiannan''s aura as well, and did not dare to make a move. But when he heard Li Tiannan asking about his father, he was immediately overjoyed.


    But for Tan Tiangui, Cheng Fei, and Cheng Xianer, the three of them were the exact opposite.


    Tan Tiangui was still alright.


    He didn''t care whether Cheng Fei was a remnant of the Toxic Gate or not. Since the Toxic Gate was already dead, what did a mere level 7 Foundation Establishment cultivator care about? The key point was that Cheng Fei''s talent was astonishing, if he was nurtured slightly, it would give him a huge boost.


    So when Hong Yuan said that Cheng Fei was a remnant of the Toxic Gate, Tan Tiangui wasn''t afraid in the slightest.


    But it was different now, Li Tiannan asked, if Cheng Fei was really a remnant of the Toxic Gate, his thoughts would have all been for naught.


    However, he didn''t dare to say anything at this moment.


    Cheng Fei was terrified.


    Others might not be clear about it, but he himself was very clear about it. As a disciple of the anemone, he was a complete survivor of the Toxic Gate!


    "Grand Elder ¡­" Cheng Fei revealed a flattering smile, his mind raced, trying to think of a way to resolve the situation.


    "Come here!"


    However, Li Tiannan did not listen to him. He directly raised his hand, and Cheng Fei immediately felt a strong pull, his entire person unconsciously approaching Li Tiannan.


    In that moment, Li Tiannan''s palm landed on Cheng Fei''s head.


    "No!"


    Seeing that, Cheng Xianer''s eyes were bloodshot, she rushed towards Li Tiannan, actually wanting to save Cheng Fei from Li Tiannan.


    However, Cheng Fei only felt Li Tiannan''s true essence rush down from the top of his head, yet it did not harm him at all. In the blink of an eye, that power vanished without a trace.


    "Pure Zhen Qi, is not a Toxic Gate Art."


    Li Tiannan withdrew his palm and said coldly.


    After he finished speaking, he did not wait for Hong Yuan and Hong Ming to speak any further, and directly flew away.


    Before he left, he said, "mutated spirit root, three months later, go to Da Xuan City to participate in the Genius Competition!"


    "¡­"


    Everyone present was stunned by the result.


    Li Tiannan and his son swore confidently. Li Tiannan was aggressive, and thought that Cheng Fei was unable to escape from this calamity, but who knew that not only did Li Tiannan not punish him, he even allowed him to join Genius Competition!


    One must know that the Genius Competition s that were held in the Da Xuan City were only allowed to attend by the most talented disciples under the age of thirty. It was said that the most talented disciples could even be jointly nurtured by the eight great sects!


    This was the first major event after the eight great sects joined hands to destroy the Toxic Gate.


    "Genius Competition?"


    Cheng Fei was also stunned.


    He did not know what was going on with the Genius Competition, but what made him even more curious was that why did Li Tiannan not expose the Poison Art that he was clearly cultivating?

 C17 Genius Competition

    "Could it be ¡­"


    Cheng Fei looked at the inside, and his gaze landed on the Hui Tian Tower.


    "Maybe the Hui Tian Tower helped me hide it from Li Tiannan." Cheng Fei rejoiced, at the same time, he was extremely shocked, "Li Tiannan is at least a Nascent Soul Stage old monster! The Hui Tian Tower could actually be hidden from experts of this level. I really wonder what kind of great expert was able to refine it. "


    After lamenting, he felt warm in his heart when he saw Cheng Xianer''s face full of tears as she rushed over to hug him.


    That person was the Great Clan Elder of the Qing Xu Sect''s outer sect just now. Under such circumstances, Cheng Xianer actually wanted to save him without hesitation.


    "Brother, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine. The Great Clan Elder is not a person who does not care about his personal matters. Since I am not from the Toxic Gate, he would naturally not do anything bad to me. " Cheng Fei said proudly.


    Seeing that, Hong Yuan and Hong Ming, the father and son pair, kept in mind that there was something wrong with their faces and noses.


    Hong Yuan could not bear to lose face with him, without saying a word, he turned around and left.


    However, it was Hong Ming who looked coldly at Cheng Fei, and snorted: "Brat, don''t get cocky, sooner or later I''ll teach you a lesson!"


    With that, he left.


    "Tch!" They only know how to talk! "


    Cheng Fei disdained Hong Ming''s threats.


    However, he was not prepared to stay in Qing Xu Sect for long. There were too many experts here, and he had a big secret on him, so it was safer outside.


    "Do not expose Toxic Gate''s methods. During this time, stay in Qing Xu Sect to learn a few techniques and learn some alchemy techniques." Cheng Fei made a plan in his mind.


    "Haha!" "Awesome!"


    Tan Tiangui walked in front of Cheng Fei and laughed out loud. "Today, it seems that old man Hong Yuan has lost a lot of face. Let''s see how he will still act in front of this old man in the future!"


    Tan Tiangui and Hong Yuan were old rivals, he would feel great if Hong Yuan was unhappy.


    "Thank you, Master." Cheng Fei also bowed towards Tan Tiangui.


    Although Tan Tiangui did not help him after he made his move, Cheng Fei was clear on his grievances and grudges. When Hong Yuan made his move earlier, if not for Tan Tiangui, how would he still be alive?


    "Haha."


    "These are all small matters. You are my disciple, who is this old man Hong Yuan?!"


    Tan Tiangui said in disdain.


    Seeing that he was being watched, Tan Tiangui immediately brought Cheng Fei and Cheng Xianer to the back of the mountain.


    Tan Tiangui''s cave abode was right at the back of the mountain.


    The outer sect of the Qing Xu Sect occupied the extended mountains, and just the outer sect Third Clan Elder alone occupied the entire mountain as his cave.


    Tan Tiangui brought Cheng Fei and the others and flew towards the cave abode. Standing behind Tan Tiangui, Cheng Fei saw many white clouds beneath his feet.


    "Sword in hand, this is what an immortal cultivator is like!"


    Cheng Fei thought.


    They quickly arrived at Tan Tiangui''s cave.


    "Xian Er, you go down and rest first. I still have something to say to Cheng Fei." Tan Tiangui said to Cheng Xianer.


    "Yes." Cheng Xianer naturally would not resist as she was escorted by the boy to her residence.


    As for Cheng Fei, he was brought to the cave by Tan Tiangui.


    The cave was located halfway up the mountain, and was protected by a formation. Tan Tiangui then pinched two Seal s, and a boulder suddenly disappeared in front of him, revealing a huge road.


    "This is a formation!"


    Cheng Fei was becoming more and more interested in cultivation.


    Sword flight, pill refining, array glyphs and charms ¡­ All of these things were vast and profound, and had a fatal attraction to Cheng Fei.


    "Disciple, during this period of time, you will cultivate in your master''s cave. There are refining methods that your master has collected, as well as talisman drawing techniques, and sword controlling techniques that can kill enemies!" Tan Tiangui said leisurely.


    After Cheng Fei heard this, his eyes immediately lit up.


    These were all things he had dreamed of.


    Seeing that, Tan Tiangui laughed, and said: "You were previously born in the wild, so you do not have many methods to deal with the enemy. Originally, with your talent as a wood attribute mutated spirit root, cultivating the art of Alchemy was the most suitable. However, it seems that I have to first let go of my alchemy skills. "


    "Why?"


    Cheng Fei was also very interested in refining pills.


    "Haha." Tan Tiangui laughed and said, "The Great Clan Elder has hired you to join the Da Xuan City, how would you have the time to waste on refining pills? The art of pill forging was vast and profound, and the amount of energy it consumed was unimaginable. In just a short two to three months, it was impossible for him to achieve great success, so she might as well take advantage of this time to practice her magic techniques. This way, you can also get a good rank in the Genius Competition. "


    "Master, what exactly is the constitution of this Genius Competition?" Cheng Fei asked curiously.


    From what Li Tiannan and the spectators said, it seemed like the Genius Competition was an extraordinary matter.


    But a mere group of geniuses competing together was like a group of little children playing house. What could they possibly do?


    "You actually don''t know about Genius Competition?" Tan Tiangui was also slightly surprised. This Genius Competition had already spread throughout the entire Central Plains, but Cheng Fei actually did not know about it at all.


    "Please enlighten me, Master." Cheng Fei had no choice but to ask.


    Tan Tiangui was very satisfied, and no matter why Cheng Fei didn''t have any news, he explained to Cheng Fei, "This Genius Competition was jointly initiated by my eight orthodox sects, and is designed to select genius experts from the younger generation. To the outside world, it is said that Genius Competition''s Top 100 will receive the important nurturing from the eight great sects. "


    "External?" Cheng Fei asked doubtfully.


    "That''s right. But people from our eight great sects all know that this is the selection process for the people who want to enter the jungle dungeon. "


    "jungle dungeon?"


    "You don''t need to worry about jungle dungeon for the time being. All you need to know is that there are ancient demon beasts, countless genius earthly treasures and all kinds of ancient poisonous objects. Hazard and opportunity exist side by side."


    Cheng Fei''s heartbeat instantly sped up by half a minute.


    "There''s actually an ancient poison in this jungle dungeon, the heavens are truly helping me!"


    Cheng Fei was worrying about where to go to find poisonous substance to cultivate. Northwest Miao Jiang was a good place to go, but with his cultivation, she would probably be dead in less than half a day.


    And the Central Plains was vast and endless, how could it be easy to find the Seven Supreme Poison?


    And the jungle dungeon was perhaps the turning point.


    "Originally, I didn''t care much about this tired Genius Competition, but it seems like I still need to prepare properly to obtain those 100 spots!"


    Cheng Fei frowned.


    His strength was not weak, but he had poison techniques all over his body. When experts from the eight sects were gathered in Genius Competition, he would only know how to use poison techniques if he was seeking death.


    Since he couldn''t use poison techniques, it depended on the effort he put in over the past two to three months!


    After Tan Tiangui gave some instructions, he left. As the third elder of the outer sect, there were many things that he needed to take care of.


    Cheng Fei was allowed to walk freely in the cave.


    Of course, some of the more important places would definitely have restrictions placed by Tan Tiangui to protect them. With Cheng Fei''s current strength, he simply could not break it.


    Cheng Fei did not have that thought either.


    "Let''s go to the Scripture Pavilion and take a look."


    Cheng Fei was most interested in the Scripture Pavilion where Tan Tiangui kept his ancient scrolls.


    The Sacred Storage Pavilion in the cave was naturally not as good as the Qing Xu Sect''s Scripture Pavilion, but it was still three stories high.


    The first floor stored some common books and records. There was the basics of refining pills, the basics of setting up arrays, the basics of creating talismans, the basics of cultivation techniques, and the basics of magic techniques.


    Cheng Fei looked through the whole thing and realized that they were all mainland trash. He curled his lips and went upstairs.

 C18 Pick-up

    The bookshelves on the second floor were suddenly reduced by more than half, and all of the bookshelves here were filled with class-level manuals.


    There were even high-grade Yellow Rank martial skills.


    However, compared to the mysterious technique that Cheng Fei was cultivating in, these techniques were far too lacking.


    "Why is it that Master has collected these low-grade goods!" Cheng Fei put down the¡¶ Green Wood Art¡· in his hands and could not help but retort.


    The books on the second floor were considered good among the rogue cultivators, and could be considered luxurious compared to the Foundation Cultivator, but Cheng Fei still felt that it was a little lacking.


    "Looks like I can only go to the third floor to take a look."


    Cheng Fei went up to the third floor.


    There were fewer bookshelves on the third floor.


    According to Tan Tiangui''s introduction, the things on the third floor were things he collected when he was young.


    There were cultivation techniques, fragmented spells, ancient writings, magic treasure fragments, and strange ores ¡­


    In short, everything that he did not understand and could not use was thrown here by Tan Tiangui.


    Cheng Fei almost couldn''t see through them at all. He could feel them at times, and look at them at times.


    But Tan Tiangui, who was an experienced and knowledgeable Jindan Stage expert, could not understand it, let alone him.


    Cheng Fei held onto his curiosity, and studied every item in his hands, hoping to find a loophole.


    But it wasn''t that easy to detect.


    Until Cheng Fei went through the third floor again, he still did not see any treasure.


    "Damn it, it''s a waste of my time!"


    Cheng Fei cursed in his heart as he threw a broken piece of metal onto the ground. He then turned and headed back to the second floor.


    But when he reached the stairs, Cheng Fei suddenly noticed two beads glowing from the corner of the bookshelf.


    "Holy shit!" "Baby!"


    Cheng Fei''s heart trembled, he was overjoyed, and immediately grabbed the two pearls.


    The moment Cheng Fei grabbed onto the two pearls, inside his Dantian, the Hui Tian Tower suddenly shook, and then two techniques appeared in his mind.


    "Nine Tribulation Thunder Emperor Technique!"


    Five Elements Palm of Heaven!


    "Awesome!" "Haha!"


    Cheng Fei laughed out loud, and then immediately followed up with a sneaky tone, "I can''t let Master know about these two treasures. Un, let''s first collect the Hui Tian Tower, then think about it!"


    After putting the two mysterious beads back into the Hui Tian Tower, Cheng Fei finally stopped worrying.


    "This is great, now that I have gained my way, I don''t have to worry about attacks anymore!"


    Cheng Fei laughed proudly, and walked out of the Scripture Pavilion!


    Cultivation time was not the year.


    "Da Xuan City will arrive in one month!"


    Cheng Fei''s body was like lightning, his speed was extremely fast, and beside him was Cheng Xianer who was dressed in yellow.


    In a blink of an eye, two months had passed since he had obtained the two techniques in Tan Tiangui''s cave. Cheng Fei had also set off two days ago and hurried to Da Xuan City.


    For the sake of training the disciples of the eight great sects, they all allowed the disciples to travel on their own. Cheng Fei was afraid that he would be tricked by Hong Ming, so he quietly left without alerting anyone.


    Da Xuan City was thirteen thousand and six hundred kilometers away from Qing Xu Sect, a distance that ordinary people would never be able to cross in their entire lives. But for a Foundation Establishment expert like Cheng Fei, it would only be a few dozen days of travel.


    Cheng Fei was not familiar with the Central Plains, so he brought Cheng Xianer with him. Cheng Xianer basked in Cheng Fei''s glory, and similarly became his disciple, becoming an inner disciple of the Qing Xu Sect.


    It was just that with Cheng Xianer''s strength, she did not have the qualifications to participate in the Genius Competition.


    After exiting the Qing Xu Sect, Cheng Fei and Cheng Xianer headed towards the southeast direction.


    "Brother, the Ye City is 800 miles ahead, do you want to stop and rest?"


    Two figures swept across the ground, Cheng Xianer pointed at the big city in front and asked.


    Ye City was a small and remote city, and it wasn''t very strong. But from a distance, the city walls looked thick and heavy, far beyond the ancient cities that Cheng Fei had seen on the television in the past.


    But when he heard Cheng Xianer''s question, Cheng Fei still shook his head and replied: "No, I''m more interested in the Thunderclap Mountain you''re talking about.


    "I''ll listen to you."


    Cheng Fei had no intention to stop, and naturally, he would not stop either.


    Cheng Fei''s speed was extremely fast, but in his heart, he was pondering about the Thunderclap Mountain that Cheng Xianer had mentioned.


    According to Cheng Xianer, there was a Thunder City three thousand miles away from the Da Xuan City.


    The Thunder City was established alongside the Thunderclap Mountain. Tens of thousands of years have passed since then, and the population was huge and flourishing.


    And the main reason why Thunder City could gather such a large population was because of Thunderclap Mountain.


    "In a eight hundred mile radius of the Thunderclap Mountain, black clouds cover the sun and thunder all year round."


    "Because of this, Thunderclap Mountain got her name!"


    "In such a strange environment, no one knows how it was formed. This place is not suitable for human beings to live in initially, but as the saying goes, land is filled with treasures. The Thunderclap Mountain is filled with lightning all year round, and many spirit medicines and minerals that contain the lightning attribute growing inside.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes glimmered, "The seven strange poisons required for the mysterious cultivation technique, as well as the Lightning Condors with the Lightning Attribute, perhaps there are some clues within the eight hundred miles of Thunderclap Mountain."


    Originally, Cheng Fei had only considered Cheng Xianer''s words to be interesting. After all, there were countless wonders in this world that Cheng Fei had no reason to care about. It was only when he thought about the Seven Supreme Poison, that Cheng Fei started to pay attention to it.


    "What kind of treasure is it that can form the Eight Hundred Miles Supreme Mine Prison? Maybe this treasure does not only have one? " Cheng Fei guessed.


    It was a pity that Cheng Xianer had only heard it from the grapevine, she did not know much information, and would probably have to go to Thunderclap Mountain to confirm it.


    "In that case, let''s go to Thunderclap Mountain first. Fortunately, the location of the Thunderclap Mountain is not too far off from the Qing Xu Sect''s route. "


    Cheng Fei''s first goal was still to get a place in the Da Xuan City s'' competition. If the location of the Thunderclap Mountain was too remote, he might have to give up.


    After all, Thunderclap Mountain could enter at any time if she missed it, but jungle dungeon was different.


    Luckily, it was along the way!


    "The Thunderclap Mountain is covered in lightning, there must be a lot of lightning energy within, maybe there are other unexpected lightning-type treasures. If there are any gains, then the Nine Tribulation Thunder Emperor''s Technique that I have stagnated on can definitely be improved a step further! "


    With the Genius Competition at hand, he would gain more confidence each time he increased his strength.


    A few days passed while they travelled.


    The Central Plains was also not at peace. On the way, Cheng Fei had met many beasts, even some Foundation based demon beast. It was a pity that Cheng Fei was already at Foundation Establishment level 7, and even Cheng Xianer had a cultivation level above Foundation Establishment level 2. The two insignificant early stage demon beasts did not pose any threat and instead provided and Cheng Xianer with a lot of food.


    "There are very few cities in Central Plains, and most of the areas are forest and wilderness.


    In just a few short days, Cheng Fei had already understood a lot about Central Plains.


    The Central Plains''s true qi was dense, so there were many experts. At most, they could be considered juniors, and there were many terrifying existences on them.


    At the same time, the demon beasts bred by the Central Plains were extremely powerful, and could easily find Foundation based demon beast s. It was said that deep in the mountains, in places filled with dense True Qi, there were demon beasts equivalent to human Jindan Stage cultivators and above Nascent Soul Stage cultivators.

 C19 white gongzi

    "The Central Plains is much more exciting than the Earth!"


    "Laozi will stop here, if I don''t make a name for myself, how will I have the face to go back to Earth and meet my fellow countrymen?"


    Cheng Fei was still lamenting in his heart, when suddenly, the shadow of an arrow shot over from afar, its speed extremely fast approaching the two of them.


    "Be careful!"


    The two of them immediately stopped, and Cheng Fei flashed forward to block in front of Cheng Xianer.


    "Don''t... "Block the way ¡­"


    A young, weak voice was transmitted into his mind, causing Cheng Fei to be instantly stunned.


    Only then did the archer-like figure appear in front of Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei took a closer look and saw a Divine Eagles with a wingspan of more than ten meters in front of him.


    Divine Eagles s were incomparably powerful, their black fur faintly flickering with electric arcs, and on the top of their heads, there was a tuft of golden hair in the shape of lightning. However, the Divine Eagles''s eyes were dark and its body was riddled with scars, making it look extremely pathetic.


    Cheng Fei did not act rashly, and even more so, did not dare to act rashly, because there was actually another figure behind the Divine Eagles.


    From the looks of it, the Divine Eagles was precisely in this state due to the figure, and was being hunted.


    When the Divine Eagles escaped all the way here, it was already exhausted, and the injuries on its body were somewhat out of control. Cheng Fei and Luo Hua City Mistress blocked their way, it wanted to pull them higher and pass through them.


    Cheng Fei and Yue Shan did not stop him, it was just that the Divine Eagles had risen a few dozen meters higher, and its wings were trembling as it fell down.


    "Such a handsome giant eagle. If I were to tame it, I would definitely be able to pull off a show of force!"


    Cheng Fei did not have time to think about it further, he extended his hand to grab the Qi, and wrapped it around the Divine Eagles and it landed beside him.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Just as the Divine Eagles had descended, the figure in the distance arrived in front of Cheng Fei, shouted loudly, and thrusted the sword towards him!


    The sword was like jade, suddenly falling out of his hand, following that a dense energy of heaven and earth intertwined with the sword itself, the sword vibrated half-way, and split into two, thrusting towards Cheng Fei and Yue Shan!


    "If you have something to talk about, then let''s talk about it. Why do you have to attack immediately!?"


    This person was so arrogant, he immediately angered Cheng Fei.


    "Go!"


    Cheng Fei pointed with his finger, and a flying sword flew out to block the Sword Qi in front of him.


    "You have two parts, but to steal my Divine Eagles with such a small method, I''m afraid you are not qualified!" With a darkened face, the man raised his right hand, and the jade-white longsword appeared in it once more.


    "Wind Thunder Break!"


    With a loud shout, the jade-white sword stirred up the wind and clouds, moving forward with lightning speed. Behind him, a bolt of lightning flashed. It was as if that person was playing around with it in his hands.


    They were both training in zhenqi s, but from the momentum, they seemed to be stronger than Cheng Fei by a few points.


    He was dressed in white, had a body as long as jade, long hair that covered his shoulders, and a handsome face with a charming young master at the end!


    At this time, he held a longsword in his hand and stood on wind and thunder!


    The wind and clouds contrasted, the thunder and lightning accompanied each other. This white-clothed gongzi''s zhenqi had obviously comprehended an extremely deep level, and her every move and gesture was in perfect harmony with the way of thunder and lightning in the world.


    "This person''s strength is already extremely close to the Zhu Ji Ninth Level. Even if I were to make a move, I might not necessarily be able to take him down." Cheng Fei frowned slightly, then looked at the Divine Eagles beside him that had fallen into a coma, and asked doubtfully: "What is the background of this Divine Eagles, and why does it look so powerful?"


    "This condor is called the Void Lightning Eagle. It has both Spatial and Lightning attributes, and is the favorite of the world!" The Hui Tian Tower in her dantian trembled, and was actually answering Cheng Fei''s question!


    Cheng Fei was extremely shocked!


    The Hui Tian Tower could speak?


    But no matter how much he tried to communicate with the Hui Tian Tower, it just ignored him.


    Cheng Fei''s expression congealed and couldn''t help but take another look at the unconscious Divine Eagles.


    Gathering the true energy from both the Spatial Realm and Lightning System together could indeed be said to be a unique ability. Even the Hui Tian Tower that had always been like dead beings had responded!


    However, it was not the time to be concerned about such things. The white-robed man''s sword was already approaching!


    "Scram!"


    The young master in white seemed to be disdainful to attack, holding onto his sword, he walked towards the Divine Eagles.


    "The one who wants to attack is you, and the one who doesn''t do so is also you. This won''t do." Cheng Fei laughed lowly, as he blocked the path of the white-clothed gongzi.


    Although the white-clothed gongzi''s appearance was good, Cheng Fei was not used to his stinky habits.


    The young man in white did not expect Cheng Fei to say such a thing, he looked at Cheng Fei in surprise, and asked coldly: "Do you know who I am? Hurry, step back and I will spare your life! "


    It was Cheng Fei''s turn to be surprised.


    Seeing how the young master dressed in white acted without saying anything, he did not seem like someone who would spout so much nonsense. Why was Cheng Fei being so "disrespectful" to him now, and why had he not made a move yet?


    Cheng Fei looked at the young master in white again and saw that the young man''s gaze was focused behind him. Cheng Fei was an intelligent person, and understood what was going on immediately.


    "So he''s worried about the Divine Eagles''s injuries. It seems like this person wants to capture the Divine Eagles alive." Cheng Fei thought, then suddenly thought of something, "Could it be that this person also knows the background of the Divine Eagles?"


    "There aren''t many people who knows that the Void Lightning Eagle is a descendant of the Golden-Winged Condor. This person shouldn''t know." The Hui Tian Tower replied.


    "Eh?" You can talk again? "


    Cheng Fei was surprised.


    However, like this sort of nonsense, the Hui Tian Tower simply did not bother replying.


    "Don''t be so cold, at least you live in my body. When there''s nothing to do, let''s get closer."


    "¡­"


    Cheng Fei completely gave up on his nonsense.


    However, the origins of the Hui Tian Tower was mysterious and unfathomable, so Cheng Fei did not doubt his words.


    "Yeah, even if he doesn''t know where the Divine Eagles came from, given the Divine Eagles''s aptitude and strength, it would be enough to make him envious."


    Thinking about it, Cheng Fei smiled and replied: Thank you for sparing my life, I don''t know who you are, but I will pay you my respects another day!


    The man in white''s face twisted in anger.


    Although Cheng Fei''s tone was sincere, he still wore a mocking smile on his face.


    "Humph, listen carefully, I am the Ninth Gongzi of Hong Family, Hong Zhanlei!" Although Hong Zhanlei could see through Cheng Fei''s attitude, he only snorted coldly and gave his own name.


    He believed that after Cheng Fei heard his name, he would tactfully give way. Although this move was a bit embarrassing, it was still faster.


    Although Hong Zhanlei was arrogant, he was not stupid. Seeing his strength, if Cheng Fei still dared to stand out, then he would definitely not be weak.


    With such strength, fighting would not be an easy task.


    "As long as you take back the Divine Eagles and stabilize your injuries, I will skin you alive!" Hong Zhanlei clenched his teeth and thought.


    Cheng Fei used his Innate Qi to stabilize the Divine Eagles''s injuries, allowing it to live perfectly, but Hong Zhanlei did not know.


    "Hong Zhanlei? Could it be the people from the Qing Xu Sect? " As Cheng Fei looked at the white-clothed gongzi Hong Zhanlei in front of him, he couldn''t help but think of the Hong Yuan and Hong Ming that he had met in Qing Xu Sect earlier.


    He realized that the three of them had a normal personality ¨C arrogant and domineering!


    "It''s actually Hong Zhanlei!"


    In the distance, Cheng Xianer''s face changed greatly as she hurried to send a message to Cheng Fei: Big brother, this man is dressed in white, with a jade sword, and is an expert in zhenqi, I am afraid she is Hong Family''s Ninth Gongzi Hong Zhanlei!

 C20 Hong Zhanlei

    "Is there something wrong with this Hong Zhanlei!?" Cheng Fei asked.


    Cheng Xianer spoke quickly: "As the number one genius of the Qing Xu Sect, Hong Zhanlei specializes in zhenqi, and goes out to train all year round. It is said that she spends most of her time training in the Thunderclap Mountain, and her strength is unfathomable. She is one of the leading figures of the young generation in the Qing Xu Sect!"


    When Cheng Fei was in closed door cultivation, he had befriended many disciples of the Qing Xu Sect, so he knew all the information very well.


    "The number one genius of Hong Family?!"


    Cheng Fei also paid a lot of attention to this matter.


    Qing Xu Sect was not a small power, to be able to become the number one genius in the clan, she would definitely not be an embroidered pillow.


    "Divine Eagles''s potential is extraordinary, and Hong Zhanlei''s personality is also so eccentric. Furthermore, he''s a member of the Hong Family, you can''t hand over the Divine Eagles, and it would increase the enemy''s strength!" Cheng Fei understood.


    Hong Zhanlei saw that Cheng Fei was standing in his original position, but he did not have any expression on his face.


    Along the way, he had met this kind of person many times with this kind of expression. He had long since become numb to it.


    "Hmph, you know my identity, why aren''t you stepping down?" As Hong Zhanlei spoke, he held the sword in his hand and started striding forward, he did not place Cheng Fei in his eyes at all.


    However, before he had even taken two steps, a giant lightning finger suddenly appeared, blocking in front of Hong Zhanlei!


    "Nine Tribulation Lightning Emperor Technique, Lightning Emperor Finger!"


    Cheng Fei pointed out his finger, lightning flickering in his eyes. His body was surrounded by lightning, as though a thunder god had descended!


    "Forging axes at the same time!"


    Hong Zhanlei saw that Cheng Fei was actually playing with the zhenqi in front of him, and smiled, showing his disdain! In his entire life, what he was most proud of was his attainments in the zhenqi.


    In the Qing Xu Sect, not to mention those of the same age, even amongst the older generation, he would only have two hands above himself in terms of attainments in zhenqi.


    Seeing that the fight was unavoidable, although Hong Zhanlei was burning with anxiety and raging with rage, the martial arts on his hands were not slow.


    With a casual wave of the white jade sword, the menacing giant lightning finger suddenly collapsed and disappeared.


    "I originally wanted to leave you with your little life for a moment, but I didn''t expect you to fail to appreciate my kindness. In that case, go and die!"


    Hong Zhanlei roared, and his white jade sword shone even more!


    "Nine-Yuan Medium Magical Equipment!"


    Seeing the white jade sword releasing light, Cheng Fei realized that this sword was actually an extremely rare Nine-Yuan Medium Magical Equipment.


    Magic treasures were divided into low grade, medium grade, high grade, and spiritual treasures.


    And Nine-Yuan Medium Magical Equipment could be considered the apex of existence, at least for Foundation Establishment cultivators.


    held a black robe called condensate robe in his hands, it was the personal armor of the anemone, but it had been destroyed by the eight big sect masters, if it was not repaired quickly, it would disappear after another two tries, and his grade had dropped from the original nine elemental spirit treasure to a six elemental medium level treasure.


    The flying sword in his hand was gifted to him by Tan Tiangui, it was only an ordinary medium grade three flying sword.


    Compared to Hong Zhanlei, it was like the difference between heaven and earth.


    "Fifth stage of the zhenqi, peak of the eighth stage of the Foundation Establishment, Nine-Yuan Medium Magical Equipment!" "No wonder his strength is so tyrannical. Hong Family''s number one genius title was not given in vain."


    With that in mind, Cheng Fei''s fighting spirit suddenly soared!


    Only by fighting with powerful opponents would he be able to reap rewards!


    "Fight!"


    Ever since he started cultivating, Cheng Fei had become more and more passionate about battles. It had been a long time since he felt his blood boiling. He licked his dry lips as a long spear slowly took shape in his hand.


    "Nine Tribulation Lightning Emperor Spell, Thunder Emperor Spear!"


    The zhenqi revolved as boundless lightning converged into a bundle. It was then held in Cheng Fei''s hands and condensed into the Thunder Emperor Spear!


    Thunder Emperor''s attack, the group of gods retreat!


    As Cheng Fei took a step forward, he felt the entire world shaking.


    The secret cultivation method "Nine Tribulation Thunder Emperor Technique" wasn''t just for show!


    "Pretentious, let me, Hong Zhanlei, teach you how to play thunder today!" Hong Zhanlei raised his sword high and high, the Nine-Yuan Medium Magical Equipment s were agile and clear, with many arcs of electricity moving unhindered through the sword blade.


    Swift as the wind, swift as lightning!


    Hong Zhanlei''s body fused with the lightning at an incredible speed, as if lightning was striking at Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei was already familiar with the [Body Fusion] technique. His figure blurred as he transformed into a bolt of lightning, moving at a speed that did not seem to fall at all!


    Hong Zhanlei had been immersed in the zhenqi for many years now, and he cultivated the mysterious lightning technique.


    Cheng Fei intended to borrow Hong Zhanlei''s power to train his own zhenqi, and use it to make up for his shortcomings. Earlier, when he watched Hong Zhanlei use his techniques, Cheng Fei gained something, and the bottleneck became a bit loose.


    Now that he had personally fought with Hong Zhanlei, Cheng Fei gained more and more insights, and actually became more and more courageous as he fought.


    "Hong Zhanlei is the number one genius of the Hong Family, he is not much weaker than the experts of the older generation in the Da Xuan City. Cheng Xianer looked at the two intense bolts of lightning colliding in the arena with a face full of worry.


    Having stayed in the Qing Xu Sect for two months, Cheng Xianer''s reputation towards the Hong Family and Hong Zhanlei could be considered as thunderous.


    Forget about the huge being called Hong Family, just Hong Zhanlei alone made her unable to resist from the bottom of her heart.


    That was a top genius who could suppress countless geniuses in the Qing Xu Sect ¡ª Hong Zhanlei!


    Cheng Fei naturally did not know of Cheng Xianer''s thoughts outside of the stage. At this moment, he was wholeheartedly using the Nine Tribulations Thunder Emperor Arts, the Thunder Emperor Spear in his hands could not splash water as the zhenqi came out easily.


    Hong Zhanlei was also not a kind person. Every time the White Jade Sword swung it, there would be a surge of lightning energy emerging from it. The lightning power, in an extremely tricky form, wanted to pass through Cheng Fei''s protective Innate Qi and enter Cheng Fei''s body.


    Fortunately, Cheng Fei''s attainments in the zhenqi was not weak and he had been on guard for a long time, which was why he was unable to get his hands on it.


    However, Hong Zhanlei''s methods were endless, the two of them had fought for hundreds of rounds in a flash, and only Cheng Fei knew the dangers behind it.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After a few more collisions, Cheng Fei seized the opportunity to retreat, not willing to continue fighting in close quarters with Hong Zhanlei.


    This was the first time Cheng Fei had engaged in a serious battle, how could a close combat be a match for Hong Zhanlei, this genius of hundreds of battles.


    "Nine Tribulation Lightning Emperor Technique, Lightning Emperor Finger!"


    He threw out the Thunder Emperor Spear, and with a flick of his finger, the Thunder Emperor Spear instantly transformed into the shape of a finger. The lightning from the clouds in the sky shot out with this finger, and as if they had met a delicacy, they swarmed towards it, vying to be the first to dash into the lightning finger.


    The lightning finger absorbed countless amounts of lightning, Cheng Fei formed a seal with his hand, and continued to compress the giant lightning finger.


    However, this compression speed was far from being able to match the speed at which the thunder and lightning converged. The giant finger of lightning expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    "Lightning Emperor Finger!"


    The Thunder Emperor''s finger was even more powerful than before. It was far more powerful than before! But when Cheng Fei pointed out his finger, he did not pay attention to it. Instead, his eyes released a golden light, and his expression became serious and solemn!


    "Five Elements Secret Art, Five Elements Emperor Body!"


    The golden light in his eyes spread, covering his entire body in the blink of an eye.


    Soon after, golden light erupted from every part of Cheng Fei''s body. Streams of divine light, like divine pillars that pierced the heavens, shot up to the nine heavens and down to the Netherworld!


    Under the golden light, Cheng Fei seemed to have become a golden god, sacred and inviolable!

 C21 Thunder Elephants Rumbling Heaven Force

    The Five Elements Emperor Body was a secret technique from the [Five Elements Palm of Heaven], it was extremely exquisite.


    This time, against Hong Zhanlei, Cheng Fei did not have the slightest confidence, and used all of his methods in an instant!


    "What kind of move is this?"


    This was the first time Hong Zhanlei revealed a shocked expression.


    A golden body that was ten meters tall was simply too shocking. Even with Hong Zhanlei''s knowledge, he had never seen something like this before.


    "Maybe not." Hong Zhanlei guessed.


    However, even he found it hard to believe.


    This golden figure towered within the heavens like an archaic divine mountain. Its entire body emitted a boundless, ancient, and majestic aura. It was holy and inviolable, making people feel an urge to prostrate on the ground and submit beneath their feet.


    How could such vigor be ordinary?


    Hong Zhanlei did not dare to be careless, and immediately sat in the middle of the air.


    With one hand holding the White Jade Sword, the sword tip moved quickly in the air, drawing streams of lightning.


    With one hand on his knee, the complex Seal s released one after another as Power of thunder and lightning zhenqi after another was shot into the void!


    Hong Zhanlei''s speed was extremely fast, but the power of this move was extremely strong, and the energy consumed was not something normal moves could compare to.


    Cheng Xianer and Cheng Xianer looked from afar and saw that a gigantic tree that reached into the sky seemed to be taking shape in front of Hong Zhanlei.


    At first, it was just a vague outline, but soon after, a thick tree trunk appeared, followed by countless branches, then branches ¡­


    Hong Zhanlei actually used the White Jade Sword as the brush and the boundless lightning as the ink, and casually waved his hand to create a huge lightning tree!


    The giant thunder tree had yet to take shape.


    Cheng Fei also saw the giant tree of lightning in front of Hong Zhanlei, and he secretly praised Hong Zhanlei''s innate talent in his heart.


    The structure of the giant thunder tree was so complex that normal painters would find it difficult to draw it with brushes and ink, but Hong Zhanlei had achieved such a tyrannical accomplishment with his lightning. It was simply shocking!


    In his heart, he was shocked at Hong Zhanlei''s capabilities, but Cheng Fei did not stop what he was doing.


    Five Elements Emperor Body was unleashed, in Cheng Fei''s eyes that were filled with gold light, a trace of electrical light suddenly appeared.


    "Thunder Elephant''s Rumbling Heaven Force!"


    Cheng Fei shouted in his heart, his hands like a dream like Seal, the Innate Qi and zhenqi in his body started to circulate as well, and for a moment, endless lightning gathered in his body.


    The clouds shook and churned, and suddenly, a giant elephant that seemed to originate from ancient times walked out from the clouds.


    The giant elephant, surrounded by lightning, was a thunder giant elephant!


    In the span of a single breath, the thunder giant elephant swallowed the endless bolts of lightning. With a flick of her long nose, tens of millions of lightning bolts shot out and another ten million thunder claps resounded!


    This move, was the killing move of the Nine Tribulation Lightning Emperor Technique ¡ª Thunder Elephant''s Rumbling Heaven Force!


    "With the Five Elements Emperor Body as the foundation, the Thunder Elephant''s Rumbling Heaven Force that I can unleash, represents the strongest accomplishment in my path of the zhenqi!"


    Cheng Fei waved his hand, the thunder giant elephant flung its nose, trampled on the lightning on its four hooves, and ferociously smashed towards Hong Zhanlei!


    Just at this time, Hong Zhanlei''s Thunderbolt Tree was completed. The towering tree spanned across the horizon and blocked the path of the thunder giant elephant.


    Every branch of the giant tree was incomparably nimble. Unexpectedly, there were even leaves adorning the branches.


    The leafy Thunderbolt Tree was extremely agile, as if it was dancing with the wind.


    thunder giant elephant, War Crash!


    The gigantic thunder giant elephant ruthlessly crashed towards the Thunderbolt Tree, but before it even got close, the Thunderbolt Tree had already begun its counterattack.


    The Thunderbolt Tree''s branches danced around chaotically. Countless branches could be long or short, transforming into long whips that lashed onto the thunder giant elephant''s body!


    The thunder giant elephant was struck by the lightning and immediately roared.


    His long nose also transformed in an instant, becoming even bigger than the body of the giant elephant. The long nose fiercely shook, heavily smashing towards the Thunderbolt Tree!


    The Thunderbolt Tree seemed to have come to a realization as its branches intertwined and formed the shape of a shield.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    The giant elephant''s long nose, which carried the power to annihilate the world, smashed into the branch and shield.


    The sound of the collision resounded throughout the world, and the branch and shield were also broken apart by the giant elephant''s long nose. However, the mission of the branch shield was completed. The giant elephant''s momentum was blocked by the shield, leaving no room for further attack!


    In the battle between thunder giant elephant, thunder giant elephant was at a disadvantage!


    "Haha, it''s just a mere Barbarian Elephant, and it''s even trying to fight against my Thunderbolt Tree. That''s simply wishful thinking!" Hong Zhanlei had been captured by Cheng Fei''s Five Elements Emperor Body earlier, but now he finally regained his confidence and laughed complacently.


    Cheng Fei shook his head, but in his heart, he did not mind.


    had already known from the beginning that zhenqi could not compete with Hong Zhanlei. The reason he had used the Five Elements Emperor Body was only to narrow the gap between her and Hong Zhanlei''s realm in the zhenqi.


    Even though he knew that he was no match for Yun Che, Cheng Fei still wanted to do this. It was not because he was excited for a moment, but because Cheng Fei wanted to use this opportunity to understand the mysteries of the fifth stage of the zhenqi, so he could step inside!


    After taking Tan Tiangui as his master and joining the Qing Xu Sect, Cheng Fei was no longer an unorthodox person.


    Foundation Establishment Cultivation of true qi, some people cultivate lightning, some people cultivate the five elements, some people cultivate yin and yang ¡­ No matter what kind of true qi it was, they were all divided into nine levels.


    As long as any type of Zhen Qi was cultivated to the ninth level, it would be able to break through to the Jindan Stage with a 90% certainty of success.


    However, there were differences in the strength of Aurous Core stage cultivators.


    There were those who lacked talent and cultivated for decades, making it difficult for their zhenqi to rise again after reaching the third or fifth stage. Thus, they decided to take the risk and break through. With such a breakthrough, entering the Aurous Core stage was naturally the weakest of all.


    During the Foundation Establishment stage, the higher the level of true qi, the greater the potential and the greater the strength in the future.


    Similarly, the more attributes one possessed, the stronger one would be after attaining the Aurous Core stage. Of course, during the Foundation Establishment stage, one could grasp many kinds of profound Zhen Qi, so their strength could not be underestimated.


    Cheng Fei had obtained the¡¶ Nine Tribulation Lightning Emperor Arts¡·, and it was worthy of being called the mysterious technique in the mysterious pearl. In just two short months, Cheng Fei had cultivated the zhenqi to the fourth stage.


    "The battle isn''t over yet. It''s unknown who will emerge victorious from the fight. Let''s just watch and see!"


    Cheng Fei did not say much. Both of his hands formed a seal as he wholeheartedly urged his thunder giant elephant to charge forward.


    With his current strength, it would be difficult for him to use the thunder giant elephant.


    The Thunderbolt Tree represented Hong Zhanlei''s zhenqi realm, and the thunder giant elephant represented Cheng Fei''s zhenqi realm. Each time the two clashed, Cheng Fei felt many insights in his heart.


    If this was in a normal situation, Cheng Fei would need months or even years of cultivation to obtain this enlightenment. But at this moment, in every breath of time, Cheng Fei could feel the increase in his zhenqi.


    Cheng Fei had a very strong premonition that in half a quarter of an hour, the threshold to reach the peak of the fourth stage of zhenqi will be broken through, and he would step into the fifth stage in one go!


    "zhenqi, five stages!"


    Cheng Fei looked forward to it.


    On the road of true qi comprehension, each level was a different world, the difference between each level was like heaven and earth!


    "I''ve stepped into the fifth stage of the zhenqi, and the Da Xuan City''s position is all in my pocket!"

 C22 breakthrough

    The corner of Cheng Fei''s mouth rose slightly. He had originally thought that the opportunity to enter the fifth stage of zhenqi was hidden in the Thunderclap Mountain.


    Glancing at Hong Zhanlei who had a sneer on his face, Cheng Fei even thought of clasping his fists in front of him to express his gratitude!


    The thunder giant elephant could not even take a single step as it endured the continuous attacks from the Thunderbolt Tree.


    With every step he took, the giant elephant would be pushed back by the branches of the ancient tree.


    "Roar!"


    The thunder giant elephant released an earth-shaking roar, and started to violently clash with the Thunderbolt Tree again and again!


    "If this goes on, Big Brother will lose sooner or later!" Cheng Xianer frowned and whispered.


    Anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell that the thunder giant elephant and the Thunderbolt Tree were not on the same level.


    But Cheng Xianer blindly worshipped Cheng Fei, so when she looked carefully, she was able to understand a few things.


    "Big Brother is using Hong Zhanlei to hone his zhenqi, seeking a breakthrough!" Cheng Xianer''s eyes lit up, and she could not help but exclaim at Cheng Fei''s innate talent and comprehension ability.


    Comprehending the profoundness of true qi in a battle was not something that an ordinary person could do.


    On the field.


    Hong Zhanlei''s face turned solemn, his hands danced in the air, causing Seal s to be thrown into the air continuously. The Thunderbolt Tree s'' branches danced wildly, and pieces of tree leaves actually separated from the branches and flew towards the thunder giant elephant!


    "Flying Thunder Leaf!"


    Hong Zhanlei shouted in his heart as the veins on his head bulged.


    "Flying Leaf?"


    Cheng Fei was very happy, he never thought that the zhenqi could actually be played like this. Cheng Fei commanded the thunder giant elephant to attack without caring about its life so Cheng Fei took the opportunity to observe the power of the thunder flying leaf.


    The flying leaves were not randomly attacking. On the contrary, they were coordinating with each other, forming countless large and small formations. There was a connection between these formations, and they combined to form even more powerful formations.


    "This method!"


    Cheng Fei felt like he was looking at a brand-new door in front of him, the True Qi on his body became violent, and the Power of thunder and lightning zhenqi started circulating at a speed that was ten times faster than it ever had been before!


    "Haha, fifth stage of the zhenqi, break!"


    Cheng Fei laughed out loud, the feeling of breaking through a bottleneck was extremely satisfying. Cheng Fei felt as if he was like thunder that filled the sky, and the sense of isolation in the past seemed to have disappeared as well!


    "Big brother broke through?"


    Cheng Xianer, who was watching the battle from the side, opened her eyes wide, unable to believe that Cheng Fei had actually broken through like this.


    Cheng Fei felt that it was true that he had broken through the fifth stage of the zhenqi, so there wasn''t much of a surprise in his heart.


    He was originally at the peak of the fourth stage of the zhenqi.


    Once the bottleneck disappeared, Cheng Fei would naturally be able to step into the fifth stage of the zhenqi!


    Cheng Fei''s original cultivation all came from nowhere, and he had only started cultivating, so his foundation was not solid. But as he stepped into the fifth layer of zhenqi, and faintly recovered his Poison Type Innate Qi, his Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage cultivation finally stabilized!


    "He broke through?"


    Hong Zhanlei''s face suddenly turned pale white.


    He never thought that Cheng Fei would actually make a breakthrough on the spot. This was truly out of his expectations. Fortunately, Cheng Fei had only just stepped into the fifth stage, so he was not familiar with it yet.


    With a move of Hong Zhanlei''s mind, countless leaves formed an Heaven''s Net Great Formation, firmly surrounding the berserking thunder giant elephant, then fiercely shrinking the encirclement!


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    The flying leaves were originally made of lightning, but with the support of Hong Zhanlei and the Seal, they were actually faster than lightning.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    The Thunder Flying Leaf struck the thunder giant elephant''s body, producing a deafening sound!


    "The thunder giant elephant can''t hold on much longer!"


    Cheng Fei looked at the tottering thunder giant elephant in the sky and thought.


    Fortunately, Cheng Fei had already broken through, and he was not in the mood to fight with Hong Zhanlei right now. All he wanted to do was to find a place to properly experience the mysteries of the fifth stage of the zhenqi.


    "Thunderclap Mountain!"


    Cheng Fei thought of a good place!


    The Thunderclap Mountain was filled with lightning all year long and the zhenqi was extremely dense. It was definitely a great place to comprehend the way of thunder.


    Thinking about it this way, Cheng Fei immediately transmitted to Cheng Xianer, "Xian Er, go to the Da Xuan City and wait for me there. I will come and find you after I get rid of Hong Zhanlei!"


    "Yes, big brother."


    Before they set off, Cheng Fei had told Cheng Xianer that they should not cause any trouble, because if they let you run, you better not run. Therefore, Cheng Xianer was absolutely obedient to Cheng Fei''s words. Although she was worried, she did not inquire about the reason. Instead, she turned around and flew in the direction of the Da Xuan City!


    From the corner of his eyes, as he saw Cheng Xianer leave, Hong Zhanlei suddenly had a bad idea. Looking at the thunder giant elephant which was still persisting despite being riddled with thousands of holes, Hong Zhanlei''s teeth were almost going to break!


    "Ancient tree roots!"


    A furious roar pierced through the nine heavens, Hong Zhanlei lifted it up with both hands, and lightly pushed it!


    The gigantic Thunderbolt Tree suddenly rushed towards the thunder giant elephant in the blink of an eye!


    The ancient tree had intertwined roots and lush roots. It was not inferior to the branches of the ancient tree.


    The Thunderbolt Tree landed on top of the giant elephant, and its roots were everywhere as they tightly wrapped around the thunder giant elephant. Although the thunder giant elephant tried its best to resist, it was unable to do so.


    The roots of the ancient trees were entwined, the thunder giant elephant was drying up at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye, and it looked like it would not be able to hold on for long!


    "We don''t have to hold on for too long!" The corner of Cheng Fei''s mouth raised slightly, and he rushed towards the Divine Eagles s!


    When Cheng Xianer left, the originally unconscious Divine Eagles actually secretly opened one eye. Through the small crack, the Divine Eagles confirmed that Cheng Xianer had indeed left. Only then did it heave a sigh of relief.


    Then, he looked in the direction of the battle between Cheng Fei and Hong Zhanlei. Seeing that the two were still fighting, his eyes instantly revealed a look of surprise and joy.


    "Great! If no one sees me, then run!"


    The Divine Eagles secretly rejoiced in its heart. It sensed the stiff wings and was about to spread its wings to escape!


    Right at this moment, he realized that Cheng Fei was flying in his direction, and appeared right in front of him.


    "Ya!"


    The Divine Eagles secretly thought that things were not going well. It hurriedly closed its initially slightly opened eyelids, and the blood and Qi that rushed to its wings also stopped, returning to its previous sluggish and unconscious state.


    This Divine Eagles was actually faking its death!


    Cheng Fei looked at the Divine Eagles and jumped onto its back.


    Cheng Fei smacked the Divine Eagles on its head and said, "Small Divine Eagles, quickly bring me flying!"


    Hearing that, the Divine Eagles immediately opened its eyes, its furry little face was filled with dejection!


    Since Cheng Fei was able to see through the "fake death strategy", the Divine Eagles also accepted his fate. It suddenly spread its wings and carried Cheng Fei away, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    had long since realized that Divine Eagles was pretending to be unconscious.


    Although the Divine Eagles''s injuries were not light, with the zhenqi that Cheng Fei had channeled into its body, coupled with the Divine Eagles''s own powerful physique, it would be impossible for his to recover from it in a short period of time, but it was more than enough to wake up from his coma.

 C23 escape

    In fact, before Cheng Fei and Hong Zhanlei had fought, the Divine Eagles had already woken up. It''s just that Cheng Fei was by her side at that time and the Divine Eagles had only just recovered a little. After that, Cheng Fei went out to fight while Cheng Xianer and Cheng Xianer stayed by his side.


    At this point of time, Cheng Fei''s battle had ended and the Divine Eagles''s injuries had recovered by more than half.


    The thunder giant elephant lost control of Cheng Fei and quickly scattered.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    The sky was full of thunder, leaving only one Thunderbolt Tree in the empty sky.


    "Want to run?" I want to see where you can run to! "


    When Hong Zhanlei saw Cheng Fei riding on the Divine Eagles and escaping quickly, he immediately waved his hand to disperse the Thunderbolt Tree. In a flash, his entire body turned into a bolt of lightning, following Cheng Fei''s trail, and chased after him!


    Cheng Fei sat on the Divine Eagles''s back and continuously used the zhenqi to heal its injuries. The Divine Eagles''s injuries were slowly recovering and its speed was also increasing.


    Divine Eagles was a lightning attributed Divine Beast, so absorbing the zhenqi to recover was instinctual to them.


    Looking back, the lightning that Hong Zhanlei had turned into was getting closer and closer. However, it was unable to catch up with him in a short period of time. Following the Divine Eagles''s increase in speed, the distance between the two was also slowly growing.


    Cheng Fei glanced at it, then paid no more attention to it.


    With the speed of the Divine Eagles, getting rid of Hong Zhanlei was not a problem, even if he was already at the fifth stage of the zhenqi.


    Scanning his surroundings to confirm his position, Cheng Fei lightly patted the Divine Eagles''s back, signalling the Divine Eagles to correct its direction.


    And the revised direction, was actually in the direction of the Thunderclap Mountain that Cheng Xianer had mentioned!


    Thunderclap Mountain was three thousand kilometers away from the Da Xuan City and several thousand kilometers away from him. Fortunately, given the Divine Eagles''s speed, it was merely a few hours away.


    During the flight, Cheng Fei was also communicating with the Hui Tian Tower.


    "Brother Hui Tian, tell me, what''s so amazing about the Void Lightning Eagle?"


    The Hui Tian Tower paused for a moment, before replying, "The Void Lightning Eagle''s speed is extremely fast, and when it matures, it will be at the peak of the Zhu Ji Ninth Level. Its speed can be considered invincible in the Foundation Establishment Stage!"


    "He will reach the peak of the Zhu Ji Ninth Level once he matures?"


    Cheng Fei immediately sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Don''t just look at how he casually cultivated to the Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage, that was a special situation, even for ordinary people, it would be extremely difficult to reach Foundation Establishment. But this Divine Eagles in front of him, was actually only a mature Zhu Ji Ninth Level, then with the added training, it would not be impossible for it to make a breakthrough, and the Jindan Stage was the main pillar of Central Plains!


    "More importantly," the Hui Tian Tower''s voice was low and hoarse as usual, "the Void Lightning Eagle is a descendant of the Primordial Divine Beast, the Golden-winged Great Peng Eagle. If you cultivate to the pinnacle, you have a sliver of a chance to transform into a unique Golden-winged Great Peng Eagle!"


    Golden Winged Condors!


    Cheng Fei was dumbstruck!


    He had heard a lot about this on Earth.


    The golden-winged condor was a demon that dared to prance around in front of Tathagata Buddha!


    "Brother Huutian, you said that the top grade spatial beast was a golden-winged condor with a wingspan of 360,000 miles?!" Cheng Fei hurriedly asked.


    The Hui Tian Tower''s words were just too shocking, Cheng Fei was a little taken aback.


    Golden Winged Condors were unrivalled existences in the ancient times. They were the fastest existences in the world, without a single exception!


    "The Void Lightning Eagle is actually a descendant of the Golden-winged Great Peng, this is simply too unbelievable!"


    Cheng Fei suppressed his agitated emotions and looked at the black Divine Eagles below his feet.


    The Divine Eagles was riddled with scars, and some of the sword marks even revealed bones. The black sword feathers were dyed with blood. Some of the feathers had already been cut off by blades. If one looked carefully, they would be able to see that the Divine Eagles''s head was somewhat young and tender. Remembering the same young and tender voice that was in his mind before, Cheng Fei immediately understood.


    "The Void Lightning Condor has reached adulthood and is an existence of the Zhu Ji Ninth Level, this Divine Eagles is still underage!"


    "However, this guy''s future is limitless. I''ll definitely win him over!"


    "When I go out in the future, if my mount is a golden-winged eagle, wouldn''t I be able to ride the wind?"


    Cheng Fei giggled, and even forgot about the Hong Zhanlei who was frantically chasing after him.


    Hong Zhanlei and Cheng Fei chased each other and fled. Very quickly, a huge and majestic city appeared in front of Cheng Fei''s eyes.


    Thunder City!


    Thunder City was founded on the Thunderclap Mountain and has existed since the founding of the Qing Xu Sect. After tens of thousands of years of development, the Thunder City had long ago become the largest city in a radius of a hundred thousand kilometers besides the Da Xuan City.


    Furthermore, because of the importance of the Thunderclap Mountain s, there would always be armies stationed in the Thunder City s. The eight great sects and countless small and middle-sized forces had also sent their trusted aides to guard them.


    Cheng Fei looked at Thunder City from afar, and could not help but exclaim about the size of the city. He looked past the Thunder City and saw a place filled with raging thunder and lightning.


    Thunderclap Mountain!


    There were endless mountain ranges, and the sky was filled with dark clouds. Between the dark clouds and the earth, there was only endless lightning.


    There was no pattern to these lightning bolts. Each lightning bolt was as powerful as a mid Foundation Establishment expert attacking with all their might. The power was even greater, as if lightning equivalent to a late Foundation Establishment expert''s strike could be seen everywhere.


    Beams of lightning interweaved, forming this absolute land of thunder!


    Although it was the absolute domain, the plants and ores on Thunderclap Mountain were not rare. There were all kinds of thunder-attribute spirit medicines, spirit plants, ores, and materials to refine!


    Cheng Fei didn''t have the time to look closely, as the human-shaped lightning bolt had already approached him from behind. Without time to think, Cheng Fei activated his Divine Eagles and rushed into the Thunderclap Mountain!


    Outside of Thunderclap Mountain, there were many people waiting for the guards to check and prepare to enter the Thunder City.


    Suddenly, a black shadow flashed above their heads, and entered the Thunder City from the sky!


    "What kind of person is this, daring to barge into the Thunderclap Mountain without going through the Thunder City''s examination?"


    "Imperial Demon Beast, enter the Thunder City from the air. This person has big guts!"


    "The ignorant are fearless, does this man not know about the suppression on strength in the Thunderclap Mountain?"


    The crowd instantly burst into an uproar.


    Up until today, although they had met a lot of people who managed to charge through the mountains, they had become fewer and fewer after the thunderous strikes from the eight great armies stationed in the Da Xuan City. In recent years, it had never appeared.


    Who would have thought that they would run into one today?


    "Madman!" How dare you trespass into the Thunderclap Mountain! " The First Commander of the Thunder City had an ugly expression on her face. With a wave of her hand, a team of well-equipped guards was summoned, "Enter the Thunderclap Mountain, search for this person!"


    The human lightning, Hong Zhanlei, also appeared outside the Thunderclap Mountain. Seeing Cheng Fei dive into the Thunderclap Mountain, his face also turned ugly.


    Although he was the number one genius of the Hong Family, the Thunderclap Mountain was an important land of the eight great sects. Let alone him, even the patriarch of the Hong Family s did not have the authority to trespass. Standing in place, Hong Zhanlei''s face changed!


    "Enter the Thunderclap Mountain to search for this person!" The number one commander of the Thunder City, Wei Nanzheng, stood in the air with his hands behind his back, and looked at the Thunderclap Mountain with a cold glint in his eyes!


    "Wei Nanzheng?"


    Hong Zhanlei''s original thoughts were all on Cheng Fei, but he actually did not discover Wei Nanzheng.


    Glimmers danced in Hong Zhanlei''s eyes as he suddenly thought of something.

 C24 Thunderclap Mountain

    "Isn''t this Commander Wei? I didn''t think that Commander Wei would be on duty today." Hong Zhanlei laughed and walked in front of Wei Nanzheng.


    Hearing this, Wei Nanzheng froze, and then he saw that the person in front of him was actually the number one genius of the Qing Xu Sect s of the eight great sects, Hong Zhanlei.


    Even though Wei Nanzheng was a disciple of the Cyan Cloud Sect, he was not a member of the clan. He did not dare to offend a genius like Hong Zhanlei, so he hurriedly stepped forward and said, "So it''s Ninth Gongzi. Is Ninth Gongzi going to enter the Thunderclap Mountain to cultivate? "I''ll have someone help arrange it ¡­"


    As one of the few geniuses of the eight great sects, Hong Zhanlei''s reputation was naturally not small. Furthermore, Hong Zhanlei trained in the zhenqi, so he had a lot of connections with the Thunderclap Mountain. As a result, none of the four commanders in the Thunder City didn''t recognize Hong Zhanlei.


    "No need, Commander Wei." Hong Zhanlei raised his hand, interrupting Wei Nanzheng''s courtesy and pretended to be unintentional: "I see that there seems to be some little trouble here, and it just so happens that I want to enter the Thunderclap Mountain as well.


    Within the eight hundred mile radius of Thunderclap Mountain, there were countless dangers. There was even a mysterious force field that suppressed perception and true qi. Even a Foundation Establishment expert entering this place would only be slightly stronger than an ordinary person!


    As a result, when Cheng Fei barged into the Thunderclap Mountain, other than sending a small team to search, there was nothing else Wei Nanzheng could do.


    "Just that, why would Hong Zhanlei try to please him for no reason?"


    Being able to become the head of the Four Great Commanders of the Thunder City, Wei Nanzheng was also not someone who was easy to fool. laughed heartily and said: "He''s just a small thief who doesn''t have eyes, there''s no need to trouble Ninth Gongzi."


    "Commander Wei is too courteous. It was nothing more than a small effort. It''s a deal then!" Hong Zhanlei did not care about wasting time here, and simply passed Wei Nanzheng, and said to the ten-man team standing behind him, "You guys follow me in, and listen to my commands!"


    When the ten members of the squad heard this, they looked at Wei Nanzheng with troubled expressions.


    Hong Zhanlei was the Ninth Gongzi of the Hong Family and the number one genius of the Hong Family.


    Wei Nanzheng was their own commander, and as the ones in control of their life and death, they didn''t dare to disobey.


    Hong Zhanlei''s actions placed them in a dilemma.


    It was a good thing that Wei Nanzheng was indeed the First Commander of the Eight Sects. Seeing that Hong Zhanlei had made up his mind, he instructed immediately: "Since Ninth Gongzi is a warmhearted person, then follow Ninth Gongzi, you must definitely listen to Ninth Gongzi''s commands!"


    "Yes, Lord Commander!"


    The ten soldiers answered loudly.


    "Zhan Lei, thank Commander Wei!" Hong Zhanlei looked deeply at Wei Nanzheng, and then laughed.


    With that, Hong Zhanlei led the search party and entered Thunderclap Mountain.


    Watching Hong Zhanlei leave, the smile on Wei Nanzheng''s face disappeared, he immersed himself in thought for a long time, then turned and rushed back to Thunder City.


    Hong Zhanlei was a strong competitor of the eight great sect''s Genius Competition s this time, so his every move was being watched, let alone this time and place where he was acting strangely.


    "Whatever it is, let''s report it to Lord Third first!"


    Hong Zhanlei naturally did not know of his movements after he left, and Cheng Fei, who had entered the Thunderclap Mountain first, similarly did not know that Hong Zhanlei had brought people with him to the Thunderclap Mountain to search for his whereabouts.


    Thunderclap Mountain, first region.


    One man and one eagle traversed through the forest at high speed.


    Within the Thunderclap Mountain, from the outer regions to the core, were a total of nine regions. The outermost regions were the first regions.


    "Master''s scripture records recorded the perception of the person who was suppressed by the Thunderclap Mountain, as well as the power of zhenqi other than the zhenqi." Cheng Fei landed on the crown of a lush tree, beside him was the Divine Eagles that had entered the Thunderclap Mountain together.


    On the way here, Cheng Fei had already understood a lot about the origins of Divine Eagles.


    Small Divine Eagles was born in the Central Plains, had never seen his father ever since he was young, and had always been together with her mother. However, two years ago, when the Small Divine Eagles broke through to Foundation Establishment, the Divine Eagles''s mother went out to look for food and never came back.


    Small Divine Eagles had been waiting at the top of the mountain with mother and son for an entire year but her mother still had not come back.


    The Small Divine Eagles that missed its mother left the top of the mountain and began to search outside.


    However, the Central Plains was so vast, finding his mother was easier said than done. The Small Divine Eagles''s mind was simple. In the past year, it had encountered countless dangers, but it was fortunate that the Small Divine Eagles was faster than others, and could always succeed in escaping.


    Even so, injuries were still a common occurrence.


    A few days ago, he coincidentally bumped into Hong Zhanlei who was out training.


    Seeing that the Small Divine Eagles was quite mysterious, with outstanding talent and strength, Hong Zhanlei had evil intentions. He held the White Jade Sword in his hands. He could clearly kill the Small Divine Eagles, but it had only seriously injured him and made him want to subdue the Small Divine Eagles.


    It was just that it did not expect that the Small Divine Eagles would not be threatened and took the chance to escape.


    As a Void Lightning Eagle, the Small Divine Eagles was extremely fast even though it was still an underage. Hong Zhanlei chased for close to 10,000 miles before he managed to catch up. Just then, he coincidentally met Cheng Fei, which was why this happened next.


    "Small Divine Eagles, are you sure you want to follow me?" Cheng Fei looked at the handsome Divine Eagles and asked.


    When the Divine Eagles heard him, it turned to look at Cheng Fei. Thinking about Cheng Fei''s bewitchment on the way to Thunderclap Mountain, a confused expression appeared in its eyes.


    Cheng Fei saw the expression on the Divine Eagles''s face and his eyes lit up.


    "Seems like the Divine Eagles is tempted!"


    Cheng Fei was overjoyed and quickly struck the iron while it was hot: "Small Divine Eagles, look at me. I''m proficient in zhenqi. I can also find a lot of treasures for you to eat so that you can grow faster. When you grow up, you can go find your mother. "


    "Mother!"


    Hearing Cheng Fei calling his mother, the Divine Eagles suddenly raised its head, its face revealing a sorrowful look.


    "Cheng Fei, I will follow you, but you have to help me find my mother." The Divine Eagles looked at Cheng Fei with determination.


    Cheng Fei was startled, only then did he remember that although the Divine Eagles had already reached the Foundation Establishment stage, he was still a child in his heart. Moreover, he was a child that had been abandoned by his mother.


    Cheng Fei nodded, and said solemnly: "Don''t worry, Small Divine Eagles, I will definitely help you find your mother."


    "Thank you ¡­" Thank you, Cheng Fei. " The Small Divine Eagles buried its head into Cheng Fei''s shoulder, showing its intimacy.


    The Small Divine Eagles''s thoughts were simple, she would get close to whoever that treated him well, and she would treat that person well. Cheng Fei used her life force to help him heal her injuries, and even promised to help him find his mother, making him feel that Cheng Fei was a good person.


    On the contrary, he knew who was being bad to him. Therefore, even if he could not defeat Hong Zhanlei, he was unwilling to surrender!


    Feeling the heartfelt goodwill and closeness of the Small Divine Eagles, Cheng Fei''s face twitched.


    Initially, he only wanted to tame Small Divine Eagles because of its potential and status as a descendant of Golden Winged Condors.


    But he never thought that the Small Divine Eagles would actually have such a childish heart, which made Cheng Fei feel a little ashamed of his inferiority.


    "No ¡­" "No need to thank me, it''s all right." Cheng Fei patted the Small Divine Eagles''s head and comforted it.

 C25 Thunderbolt Tree

    After pacifying the Small Divine Eagles, Cheng Fei finally communicated with it.


    "Brother Heaven Returning, can you feel the location of the treasure in this Thunderclap Mountain?" Cheng Fei asked.


    Thinking about the mysterious nature of Hui Tian Tower, Cheng Fei couldn''t help but ask in his heart.


    "Eight hundred kilometers to the east." The Hui Tian Tower''s deep voice sounded, but it did not say much.


    "As expected!"


    "One hundred and eighty miles east?"


    Cheng Fei stood on top of the tree and looked to the east.


    Ka-cha! *


    A bolt of lightning descended from the clouds in the sky, landing on the treetop where Cheng Fei was at.


    "Small Divine Eagles, let''s go!"


    Cheng Fei jumped down from the treetop and sped towards the east. The Small Divine Eagles followed closely behind, following Cheng Fei with ease.


    Pow!


    The lightning descended and landed on the treetop. The giant tree shook slightly, and a faint light began to circulate around it.


    When the lightning dissipated, the tree remained undamaged.


    Seventy kilometers away from Cheng Fei, Hong Zhanlei stood there with his search team.


    Hong Zhanlei waved his hand, summoning the zhenqi that was everywhere in the sky, he reverted back to his original appearance.


    "This person''s strength is beyond our abilities, you guys don''t have to split up." If you find any trace of this person, you must notify me immediately once you find out that we can''t act rashly.


    "Understood!"


    The crowd dispersed.


    Hong Zhanlei watched the search party leave before flying in the other direction.


    The directions he had given the search party were, of course, in the wrong direction.


    When Hong Zhanlei heard that he wanted to send people to search, he was wondering how he could find Cheng Fei before these people did. He had a sudden thought. If he could command the search party and lure them away, wouldn''t he be able to easily deal with them?


    Thus, he volunteered to take command in front of Wei Nanzheng.


    "You won''t be able to escape from me!"


    Hong Zhanlei''s face turned gloomy, he aimed in a direction and rushed forward.


    He had long since left a mark on the Small Divine Eagles''s body when it was heavily injured. With this imprint, he could easily sense the location of Small Divine Eagles even from within the Thunderclap Mountain.


    Cheng Fei still did not know that Hong Zhanlei was rushing over.


    He followed the Hui Tian Tower''s directions and headed east. A distance of one hundred and eighty Li could normally be covered in an instant, but in Thunderclap Mountain, his strength was being suppressed.


    Although he could use some small tricks with his zhenqi, it did not help his speed at all.


    Cheng Fei could only jump quickly on the ground.


    Fortunately, Cheng Fei''s physique was strong, so every jump he made was several meters. The power of the lightning in the first region of Thunderclap Mountain was still not enough to threaten Cheng Fei, so he did not have any more worries.


    "Damn it, does this kid know that someone is chasing him? "Why are you running so fast!" Hong Zhanlei followed behind and felt the movement speed of the mark, he cursed in his heart.


    A hundred and eighty kilometers may have been a long distance, but with Cheng Fei''s current speed, he crossed it quickly.


    "Brother Hui Tian, is this the place?"


    Cheng Fei stood on top of a tall tree, overlooking the area around him, and only saw what seemed to be a low-lying area, filled with dense vegetation. Cheng Fei used all of his eyesight, but he discovered that every plant was about the same.


    Cheng Fei was simply unable to see through the existence of any treasures.


    "Straight 70 feet, turn left, then 100 feet!" The Hui Tian Tower''s deep voice came out.


    Cheng Fei did as he was told, and a moment later, he appeared in front of a gigantic ancient tree.


    "This is the tree?"


    In front of Cheng Fei, a three hundred meter tall ancient tree was erected there.


    At first glance, the ancient tree did not look much different from an ordinary ancient tree.


    "Brother Hui Tian, is there anything strange about this tree?" Cheng Fei extended his hand and touched the ancient tree trunk, suddenly, a bolt of lightning shot out from the ancient tree branch straight towards Cheng Fei!


    "What!"


    Cheng Fei retreated, and barely dodged the lightning bolt.


    Although with Cheng Fei''s current constitution, he was not worried about this kind of lightning, no one would be willing to be struck by lightning for no reason.


    Cheng Fei retreated several meters as he looked at the ancient tree in shock.


    At this time, the Hui Tian Tower''s voice sounded again, "This tree is called the Thunderbolt Tree, it is born with the ability to control lightning!"


    "Thunderbolt Tree?" Hearing that, Cheng Fei stared at him, "The move that Hong Zhanlei used previously, seems to be called the Thunderbolt Tree?"


    Cheng Fei''s face was full of shock, he looked at the ancient tree in front of him, and suddenly thought about the Thunderbolt Tree that Hong Zhanlei had previously used. Only now did Cheng Fei realize that the two figures were shockingly similar. Upon closer inspection, even the structure of the branches and leaves had a pattern to it.


    "Could it be that Hong Zhanlei''s ultimate move was comprehended from this ancient tree?"


    Cheng Fei guessed in his heart.


    "The Thunderbolt Tree is an ancient tree of the thunder attribute. It is extremely helpful to me in comprehending the zhenqi!" The Hui Tian Tower''s words confirmed Cheng Fei''s guess.


    Hearing that, Cheng Fei frowned, and used his heart to feel the ancient tree, then suspiciously shook his head: "Since it''s like that, why don''t I feel any traces of the zhenqi?"


    In Cheng Fei''s eyes, this ancient tree was no different from any other ancient tree. It was just as ordinary and ordinary. If not for the lightning that shot out from the ancient tree previously, Cheng Fei would have suspected that the Hui Tian Tower''s words were not reliable at all.


    The Hui Tian Tower seemed to be aware of Cheng Fei''s doubt, and explained: "The treasure knows its place, just by looking at it, of course it wouldn''t discover anything abnormal."


    "So that''s how it is." When the Hui Tian Tower said this, Cheng Fei was suddenly enlightened.


    The fact that there were treasures in front of him was enough to explain this matter.


    "Then ¡­" Cheng Fei was about to ask the Hui Tian Tower how to use the ancient tree, but suddenly turned her head and shouted: "Who is it!"


    "Haha, I''ve finally caught up to you!"


    A loud laughter came from afar, and then a figure appeared in front of Cheng Fei.


    White clothed, white sword, proud and independent!


    The one who came was Hong Zhanlei.


    He had only rushed over with a speed that was about the same as Cheng Fei, so it was only when Cheng Fei stopped at an ancient tree did he catch up.


    "My Divine Eagles." Glancing at it, Hong Zhanlei saw the Small Divine Eagles beside Cheng Fei and smiled.


    Cheng Fei shook his head, and said in a clear voice: "Hong Zhanlei, this is not your Divine Eagles."


    The Small Divine Eagles was already Cheng Fei''s partner, Cheng Fei would definitely not hand it over.


    "You''re a bad guy, I''m not yours!"


    The young voice of the Small Divine Eagles sounded, as if he was echoing with Cheng Fei.


    "Humph!" Hong Zhanlei smiled, and said: "This is not up to you!"


    Hearing that, Cheng Fei''s face revealed a playful expression, "Hong Zhanlei, my strength is only around that of yours, could it be that you have the confidence to take me down?"


    Hong Zhanlei looked like he had something to rely on, and he cautiously tested it out.


    Hong Zhanlei glanced at Cheng Fei, and his gaze returned to the Small Divine Eagles s.


    "This is the Thunderclap Mountain. There is no way to resist the suppression of Zhen Qi and Zhen Qi in this place. Even if it is the zhenqi, it is still tightly suppressed, however, it does not prohibit one from comprehending. " Hong Zhanlei said casually, as if he had everything in his mind, "In Thunderclap Mountain, fighting strength is determined by the strength of the body, and it is determined by the close combat ability of the body!"


    Hong Zhanlei immediately understood what he meant.

 C26 Warfare

    In the Thunderclap Mountain, the level of combat ability was mainly dependent on the level of one''s close combat ability. In the Thunderclap Mountain, they who had built their foundation could only fight like ordinary warriors.


    And the reason why Hong Zhanlei was so confident was naturally because he was confident in his close combat abilities.


    The strength of his body, he had been born in the Hong Family since childhood, so whether it was in terms of resources or cultivation method, he had far surpassed ordinary people. Furthermore, he had been staying in the Thunderclap Mountain all year round and his body was constantly tempering itself, which was something that ordinary people could not compare with.


    Not to mention the fact that he had experienced countless battles and had a lot of battle experience, the Nine-Yuan Medium Magical Equipment that he held in his hands alone was enough to suppress everything else.


    For ordinary rogue cultivators, having a treasure was already not bad, the Nine-Yuan Medium Magical Equipment would not even dare to think about it.


    As a disciple of the Hong Family and the number one genius of the Hong Family, Hong Zhanlei had only just obtained a Nine-Yuan Medium Magical Equipment of the Nine-Yuan Medium Magical Equipment level. He did not believe that the person in front of him also had a Nine-Yuan Medium Magical Equipment.


    After Hong Zhanlei finished speaking, he was instantly stumped for words, as a strange expression surfaced on his face.


    "Haha, you must be afraid!" Hurry up and kneel down, beg for forgiveness. If you offer me the Divine Eagles, I might even spare your pathetic life! " Seeing that Cheng Fei''s expression was not right, Hong Zhanlei thought that he was afraid, and the color on his face grew even more, the anger accumulated along the way instantly disappearing.


    He was already thinking about how he would torture Cheng Fei after he captured.


    Hearing Hong Zhanlei''s arrogant words, Cheng Fei''s face turned even weirder.


    Physical strength?


    Cheng Fei trained in the Five Elements Palm of Heaven and trained in it, his body''s strength was extremely strong. However, cultivation was short, so it could not be considered an advantage.


    But don''t forget, when Cheng Fei first transmigrated into this world, he was tortured by all sorts of poisons from the anemone.


    Before, in the outside world, he could not show it due to the enhancement from his zhenqi, but now ¡­


    "Kneel down and beg for forgiveness, then present the Divine Eagles?"


    Cheng Fei revealed a strange smile.


    "Hmph, still trying to show off even before death." When Hong Zhanlei saw the smile on Cheng Fei''s mouth, he was instantly unhappy. "Now that I have changed my mind, I will definitely pull your tendons and skin out later on.


    "The strength of I, Hong Zhanlei, am absolutely not something that you ants can imagine!"


    Cheng Fei shrugged his shoulders, his expression did not care at all, "I hope your skills are not inferior to your words."


    "Words are meaningless. Die!"


    The white jade in Hong Zhanlei''s hand trembled, and accumulated strength under his feet. In the next moment, he thrusted towards Cheng Fei.


    At this time, Hong Zhanlei spotted the ancient tree not far away from him from the corner of his eyes and his movements immediately paused.


    "Is that a Thunderbolt Tree?"


    Hong Zhanlei forgot about his attack, as he was completely focused on the ancient tree, his face full of shock.


    "Why is there a Thunderbolt Tree here too? Could it be that there is more than one Thunderbolt Tree? " Hong Zhanlei was confused, but the ancient tree in front of him was exactly the same as the strange ancient tree he had previously discovered!


    Hong Zhanlei was stunned in place for a moment.


    "Hong Zhanlei shouldn''t be like this when he sees Thunderbolt Tree." Cheng Fei was suspicious.


    Cheng Fei believed that the reason Hong Zhanlei could use that move of the Thunderbolt Tree must be because he had seen it in the Thunderclap Mountain and comprehended the most exquisite "Thunderbolt Tree" from it.


    It was just that when Hong Zhanlei looked at the Thunderbolt Tree, it was as if he was looking at something inconceivable.


    "In this situation, there are only two possibilities!"


    The first possibility was that the "Thunderbolt Tree" was not something that Hong Zhanlei had comprehended, but something that he had cultivated through other methods. Therefore, upon seeing the Thunderbolt Tree s who had the same unique skill as him, Hong Zhanlei had lost his composure.


    The second possibility, was that the "Thunderbolt Tree" was indeed comprehended by Hong Zhanlei himself, and he comprehended it from an ancient tree. However, that Thunderbolt Tree was not here, and not this one.


    Hong Zhanlei very likely thought that the Thunderbolt Tree he discovered was unique, but he didn''t expect there to be a second one, which was why he was shocked.


    Cheng Fei was more inclined to the first possibility.


    After all, Thunderbolt Tree s were not ordinary things even in the mouth of Hui Tian Tower s, so how could two of them appear at the same time?


    "Brother Hui Tian, is this the only Thunderbolt Tree?" Cheng Fei asked the Hui Tian Tower.


    The Hui Tian Tower slowly replied, "Within the Thunderclap Mountain, there is indeed only one Thunderbolt Tree."


    "Sure enough!"


    Cheng Fei thought.


    Although the Hui Tian Tower was speaking of the Thunderclap Mountain, it did mean that there was not a second Thunderbolt Tree here.


    But right after, he heard the Hui Tian Tower add, "There is only one Thunderbolt Tree in the Thunderclap Mountain, the one in front of us is not a complete Thunderbolt Tree, it is only a part of one of them!"


    "A part of the Thunderbolt Tree?" Cheng Fei was confused by the Hui Tian Tower''s words.


    The Hui Tian Tower continued to explain, "The Thunderbolt Tree has a mother tree, and there are also a variety of sub-trees. Only when the mother tree and daughter tree are combined together can they be considered complete Thunderbolt Tree! "


    "Mother tree? A sub-tree? "


    Cheng Fei''s mouth was slightly agape, he did not expect the result to be like this.


    This way, it was possible that Hong Zhanlei was one of the subtrees that had seen the Thunderbolt Tree before in other places, and was surprised to find that the subtree was exactly the same.


    "The boundless universe is truly full of wonders!"


    Cheng Fei sighed in his heart.


    Then, he thought again, "Since Hong Zhanlei was able to comprehend such a move under the Thunderbolt Tree s, then wouldn''t the effect be even better if I found the mother tree and start comprehending from below?"


    Thinking about this, Cheng Fei hurriedly asked the Hui Tian Tower, "Brother Huantian, can you find out where the mother tree of the Thunderbolt Tree is?"


    "Sure."


    The Hui Tian Tower''s tone was calm, but to Cheng Fei, it was like heavenly music.


    "Great!"


    Cheng Fei''s brows revealed a hint of joy.


    "To comprehend the Thunderbolt Tree, it would be best if you could first comprehend the essence of the sub-tree. Afterwards, when you comprehend the essence of the parent tree, you will have twice the result with half the effort!" The Hui Tian Tower said, "To comprehend both the mother and child tree, that is the correct path."


    Cheng Fei nodded. He obviously believed in the Hui Tian Tower''s words.


    Just as Cheng Fei was communicating with the Hui Tian Tower, Hong Zhanlei finally realized what he had done. Suddenly turning his head, Hong Zhanlei''s eyes revealed a strong killing intent.


    "I originally wanted to have fun with you, but now it seems that I have to end this battle quickly!"


    Hong Zhanlei was already impatient to study this sapling, so his original desire to catch the mouse had long been thrown away. At this time, in his heart, even the Small Divine Eagles wasn''t that important.


    "Eat my sword!"


    With White Jade Sword in hand, Hong Zhanlei stomped his feet, and like an arrow leaving its bowstring, he charged towards Cheng Fei. The tip of the sword pierced through the air, emitting a sharp sound and a cold aura.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Cheng Fei remained calm, with a wave of his right hand, a long spear appeared in his hand!


    "A sissy uses the sword, pure men use the spear!"


    A cold light first shone, followed by a spear that shot in and out of the dragon!


    Cheng Fei held a pike in his hand.


    The White Jade Sword pierced through the air and appeared in front of him. Behind the sword was the ferocious face of Hong Zhanlei.

 C27 beheading

    "Die!"


    Hong Zhanlei gathered all of his strength into the tip of the sword. The terrifying power was not much weaker than a full powered attack of a peak Qi Cultivating Stage cultivator.


    Facing this sword strike that seemed like it would split bamboo apart, Cheng Fei stepped backwards.


    The long spear trembled.


    He held the spear in his left hand and shook his right!


    The moment the spear was infused with a force, it instantly gave off a heavy feeling!


    The tip of the spear danced in the air as it parried Hong Zhanlei''s sword that he was determined to win.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    RUU!


    The tip of the sword collided with the tip of the spear. It seemed as if the entire world would collapse at this moment, letting out a sound that could destroy the world.


    Cheng Fei and Hong Zhanlei were both battle-hardened elite warriors, their reaction speed was unimaginable.


    Within the time of a single breath, the two of them had exchanged over ten moves.


    Without the support of his zhen qi, just the collision of his physical body''s power alone was already so powerful!


    Bang!


    After another fierce collision, both of them flew back.


    Hong Zhanlei stabilised his body and looked at Cheng Fei who was not far away with an expression of disbelief.


    Cheng Fei stood tall, his long spear leaning on his right arm. The tip of his spear tapped on the ground and landed on a small blade of grass.


    "How can you be so strong?" Hong Zhanlei moved his numb tiger mouth slightly and asked.


    Cheng Fei smiled and mocked: "Didn''t you say before that you wanted me to beg for death? Why are you saying these irrelevant things now? "


    Originally, Hong Zhanlei thought that he could crush Cheng Fei in the Thunderclap Mountain, hence he said those arrogant words. But after this exchange, he realized that Cheng Fei''s strength was actually not his.


    However, even if Cheng Fei was not weak, after Hong Zhanlei heard Cheng Fei''s ridicule, he could not help but become furious.


    "Damn thing! So what if you have some brute force? How many times can the broken spear in your hand collide with my White Jade Sword? Without weapons, let''s see how you are going to fight me! " Hong Zhanlei said sinisterly!


    The spear in Cheng Fei''s hand was of an ordinary quality, far superior to Hong Zhanlei''s White Jade Sword.


    However, Cheng Fei did not mind. Laughing loudly, he said loudly: "Sir Hong, you have already spoken too much like this, shouldn''t I still be standing here?"


    Hearing that, Hong Zhanlei''s face became so gloomy that water almost came out.


    "I''m not talking nonsense with you. Let''s see the truth from the bottom of my hand!" Hong Zhanlei said angrily.


    After he finished speaking, Hong Zhanlei once again took out his sword and attacked!


    Cheng Fei looked at Hong Zhanlei who was rushing towards him, and shook his head, "It''s obvious that you always like to boast, and get angry from embarrassment after getting slapped. You love to talk nonsense, and you can''t outtalk others ¡­"


    Cheng Fei was still muttering, but Hong Zhanlei had already attacked in anger.


    Facing Hong Zhanlei''s Thunder Wind Sword, Cheng Fei''s long spear swept out, easily dodging the attack.


    Hong Zhanlei and Cheng Fei stuck close to each other like this.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    One held a sword, the other a spear.


    After the clash of weapons, the hand that was left out collided with each other again.


    The feeling of his fists hitting flesh made Cheng Fei''s blood boil!


    "Haha, great!"


    The moment the two touched, they separated. Cheng Fei threw his head back and roared with an imposing manner that shot into the sky like a rainbow!


    "Damn it!"


    On the contrary, Hong Zhanlei''s expression did not look any better. No, it should be called extremely ugly!


    "How can your body be so strong!" Hong Zhanlei was a little deranged as he shouted loudly.


    "Is it just the toughness of the body?" Cheng Fei waved the spear in his hand, the smile on his face was bright, he revealed his white teeth and said: "I''m really blind, don''t you feel that there''s something wrong with your body!"


    "Body?"


    Hong Zhanlei frowned, he then turned and looked at himself.


    "No, that''s impossible!" Hong Zhanlei''s face instantly changed, and he said sinisterly: You actually used poison on me?!


    "So what if you use poison to deal with such an arrogant fellow like you?" The corner of Cheng Fei''s mouth rose slightly as he ridiculed.


    That was his trump card.


    The poison in his body had not been resolved, but when he attacked with his force, some of it was blown into Hong Zhanlei''s body.


    Cheng Fei''s cultivation of poison could suppress the poison, but Hong Zhanlei did not have that ability.


    Hong Zhanlei''s face froze, then he glared at Cheng Fei: It''s just some underhanded methods, you want to harm me with this little poison? Once I kill you, this Divine Eagles will belong to me! "


    Cheng Fei looked at Hong Zhanlei, and was a little speechless, as he said with a wry smile, "Look, you''re talking nonsense again. If I say something else to slap your face, you should say that you''re disdaining to take advantage of my words, you ¡­"


    "Shut up!"


    Hong Zhanlei could not take Cheng Fei''s nagging any longer, he suddenly rushed forward and attacked!


    "It''s about time." Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed as he thought in his heart.


    The previous two exchanges between the two had already tested each other''s strength. So this time, even though Hong Zhanlei attacked in anger, in his heart, he subconsciously thought that this was the only way to end things.


    The sword had already reached Cheng Fei''s body.


    As the sword got closer, the patterns on the White Jade Sword were clearly seen. Hong Zhanlei became even more sinister, exploding all the power in his body, hoping to heavily injure Cheng Fei.


    Just then, Cheng Fei moved!


    Swish!


    He turned his long spear, piercing through the grass.


    "Soul Sword Technique!"


    As the two sides got closer, Cheng Fei''s eyes opened wide and his Qi suddenly rose! A poisonous sword image instantly pierced through Hong Zhanlei''s body, causing his power to quickly disappear.


    The Soul Sword Technique, with the effect of the Divine Soul Poison, was also suppressed by the Thunderclap Mountain but with such a distance, there shouldn''t be a problem.


    "Die!"


    Putting the spear back in front of his chest, the veins on his right hand bulged, and he viciously thrust out his spear!


    "No!"


    The weakened Hong Zhanlei roared out in sorrow as he faced Cheng Fei''s spear attack.


    "Stop, stop!"


    Hong Zhanlei tried to control his body to stop. It was a pity that in order to increase his attack power, he had used all his strength and couldn''t stop.


    "You''re courting death!"


    The reason why Cheng Fei did not use the Soul Sword Technique the last two times was to make Hong Zhanlei be careless. He still used words to enrage Hong Zhanlei, causing him to lose his mind.


    In this third exchange, the time was ripe. Cheng Fei suddenly erupted, the spear in his hands fiercely thrusted towards Hong Zhanlei!


    Clang!


    The long spear flew out from the White Jade Sword in Hong Zhanlei''s hands, producing a clear sound.


    Puff!


    The White Jade Sword''s momentum shifted, the Void Shattering Spear did not slow down at all as it stabbed at Hong Zhanlei''s chest.


    Blood blossomed!


    The brilliant blood was poured all over the sky, Hong Zhanlei''s face turned pale white, and the light in his eyes gradually dimmed.


    "How dare you?!"


    "I am the number one genius of Hong Family, you dare to kill me!"


    "Pfft!"


    "If you kill me, then even if I die, you will die with me!"


    Hong Zhanlei''s eyes were wide open, he did not dare believe that Cheng Fei would actually kill him.


    "Nonsense. You''ve already decided that you won''t stop until you die. If I don''t kill you, do you think I''ll let you kill me?" Cheng Fei grinned.


    "But ¡­" How could you be so strong, how could you... So ¡­ "Strong ¡­"


    When the White Jade Sword landed on the ground, Hong Zhanlei reached out with much difficulty to grab the spear, and looked at Cheng Fei, as if he wanted to get the answer from Cheng Fei.


    "Want to know why?" Cheng Fei asked while holding onto his spear and pointing it at Hong Zhanlei.

 C28 harvest

    Hong Zhanlei''s lips were dry, moving up and down, yet he did not say a word. However, Cheng Fei could still see what Hong Zhanlei wanted to say from his eyes.


    Cheng Fei laughed, looked at the miserable Hong Zhanlei and said, "If you want to know, then don''t be so arrogant in your next life."


    "You ¡­!"


    Hong Zhanlei didn''t expect that before he died, he would still be dealt with by Cheng Fei. Both of his eyes were wide open, as if he was extremely unreconciled.


    "Hur hur."


    Cheng Fei''s wrist trembled, and Hong Zhanlei was instantly smashed to the ground, and he died!


    "Hong Family''s number one genius will die here just like this. Hong Family will probably have to suffer for a long time." Cheng Fei smiled slightly. He really wanted to see the reaction of the Hong Family after knowing the situation.


    The arrogant and despotic attitude of the people of the Hong Family, the overbearing arrogance and the righteous manner, left a deep impression on Cheng Fei.


    Hong Wen, Hong Ming, Hong Yuan, Hong Zhanlei ¡­


    This caused Cheng Fei to not have any good impression of the Hong Family either.


    One could only imagine what the Hong Family would look like when teaching disciples like Hong Zhanlei and Hong Wen.


    Ignoring Hong Zhanlei''s corpse on the ground, Cheng Fei picked up the White Jade Sword that was left lying at the side, feeling joy in his heart.


    White Jade Sword was a Nine-Yuan Medium Magical Equipment, compared to the treasure in Cheng Fei''s hands, it was much better, much better.


    To be able to kill Hong Zhanlei and obtain a Nine-Yuan Medium Magical Equipment was an unexpected surprise.


    "Yi, there''s another storage ring."


    Cheng Fei happily took off the storage ring on Hong Zhanlei''s finger. With Hong Zhanlei''s death, the storage ring also became ownerless and could be opened easily.


    "So many spirit stones, and so many spirit herbs, my family is pretty well-off." Cheng Fei exclaimed.


    After turning the storage ring upside down, Cheng Fei finally took out a spear.


    "This spear ¡­" Cheng Fei frowned.


    This long spear looked extremely ordinary, it could not even compare to the spear that he used to build it. However, to be able to be kept by Hong Zhanlei in the storage ring, it was obvious that it was no ordinary object.


    "Brother Returning to the Sky ¡­" Just as Cheng Fei was about to get the Hui Tian Tower to give him a hand, he saw the Hui Tian Tower''s body tremble, and following that, the long spear in Cheng Fei''s hand released a ray of divine light.


    "Nine-Yuan Medium Magical Equipment ¡ª Void Shattering Spear!"


    "Earth-step Spell ¡ª The Heavenly Void True Scripture!"


    "Hahaha, I am indeed the protagonist of this world!"


    Cheng Fei laughed arrogantly, he was so excited that he jumped up and down.


    The Small Divine Eagles was dumbstruck at the side.


    "Spatial Divine Spear is not inferior to the spatial attribute techniques of the Five Elements Palm of Heaven and the Nine Tribulation Thunder Emperor Arts! "After training, I can master spatial attribute true energy!"


    Cheng Fei felt as if he was struck by a huge gift pack, his entire person brimming with happiness.


    "Hong Zhanlei, you are such a good person." Cheng Fei threw all the treasures on Hong Zhanlei''s body into the Hui Tian Tower, and then took out an iron sword to place on Hong Zhanlei''s body.


    BOOM!


    The lightning descended and Hong Zhanlei was smashed into pieces!


    "Small Divine Eagles, the bad guy who bullied you before was killed by me, are you happy?" Cheng Fei clapped his hands, turned and looked at Small Divine Eagles.


    did not get any help from the Small Divine Eagles. It was Cheng Fei''s idea.


    When he saw Hong Zhanlei, Cheng Fei had already thought of a plan in his heart. With Hong Zhanlei''s conceit, he would definitely dive into the trap Cheng Fei had set without turning back.


    The result was exactly as Cheng Fei expected.


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the Small Divine Eagles walked to Cheng Fei''s side and rubbed on it, it looked intimate.


    "What''s next, is to meditate and comprehend the zhenqi, stabilize the Fifth Stage, and also study this Thunderbolt Tree." Cheng Fei touched the Small Divine Eagles, then looked towards the Thunderbolt Tree at the side as he planned his mission for the next few days in his heart.


    Outside the Thunderclap Mountain.


    When Cheng Fei and Hong Zhanlei entered the Thunderclap Mountain in succession, the first commander of the Thunder City, Wei Nanzheng, felt that something was amiss.


    Thunder City, Ji Family''s Mansion.


    Ji Family was the same as Hong Family, they were both powerful families of the eight great sects, and their strengths were also deep. However, the Hong Family belonged to the Qing Xu Sect and the Ji Family belonged to the Cyan Cloud Sect.


    At this time, Wei Nanzheng was in the Ji Family Palace, respectfully standing in front of a dignified middle-aged man.


    This middle-aged man''s face was square and his every move exuded a noble aura.


    This man was none other than the Third Master of the Ji Family!


    In the Patriarch''s generation, he was ranked third.


    "Third Master, Hong Zhanlei anxiously entered the Thunderclap Mountain. Earlier, there was a person who broke into the Thunderclap Mountain riding a demonic beast, this subordinate felt that something was amiss, and came to report it to Master." Wei Nanzheng replied respectfully.


    "Hong Zhanlei? The number one genius of Hong Family? "


    Lord Third lifted up his head, and his eyes shone with profound light!


    Wei Nanzheng knew the dignity of the Third Master, so he did not look straight at him and lowered his head.


    As a cultivator with no family background, it was obviously not luck that Wei Nanzheng had managed to become the First Commander of the Thunder City.


    Amongst them, besides Wei Nanzheng''s own strength which surpassed most people and his extreme effort, what was more important was that Wei Nanzheng was extremely sensible and knew how to act.


    He remembered that when he had just joined the Cyan Cloud Sect, Wei Nanzheng was still unassuming. After that, by relying on his own hard work, Wei Nanzheng climbed up one step at a time. In the face of Ji Family''s recruitment, Wei Nanzheng did not pretend to be aloof, but instead gladly accepted it.


    Wei Nanzheng understood that all eight great sects were under the rule of great clans. As a powerless unspecialized, he could only join one of those factions.


    Wei Nanzheng''s choice was not wrong.


    After submitting to the Ji Family, the almighty Wei Nanzheng instantly became one of the four commanders of the Thunder City, and later became one of the four great commanders of the Thunder City.


    However, in front of the Third Master of the Ji Family, Wei Nanzheng was nothing.


    "Master San, Genius Competition is in another month or so. Is it possible that Hong Zhanlei''s actions right now were to prepare for the Genius Competition? " Wei Nanzheng guessed.


    The Genius Competition which was held every fifty years in the Central Plains had always been a grand occasion that many powers paid great attention to.


    If one was lucky enough to be selected by a powerful figure, not only would they be able to soar to greatness, but their family would also be able to soar to the heavens in a single step!


    Lord Third lowered his head thoughtfully, saying nothing.


    "Hong Zhanlei is the number one genius of the Hong Family, and is also a strong contender for the top ten places in the Genius Competition. Seeing that, Wei Nanzheng continued to analyze, "With Hong Zhanlei''s current strength, if he were to make a breakthrough, occupying a spot in the top ten, would be a foregone conclusion."


    Hearing that, San Ye nodded, showing his agreement with Wei Nanzheng''s words.


    "Ji Ying''s cultivation and Hong Zhanlei''s level are between 5 and 5. If Hong Zhanlei were to encounter another fortuitous opportunity, Genius Competition Ji Ying would be in trouble this time." San Ye looked at Wei Nanzheng, and said slowly.


    Wei Nanzheng nodded, and asked: "May I ask what Master San has ordered?"


    "Inform Ji Ying, take advantage of the fact that the other commanders of the Thunder City as well as the members of the other great families don''t know about this matter, and let him enter the Thunderclap Mountain, and think of a way to snatch Hong Zhanlei''s opportunity!" San Ye said lightly.


    Ji Ying was one of the geniuses of the Ji Family.


    "Yes, Master San."


    Wei Nanzheng agreed, and then left respectfully.

 C29 Comprehension

    Thunderclap Mountain, the first region!


    Cheng Fei sat under the Thunderbolt Tree''s tree with his eyes closed in meditation!


    In the Thunderclap Mountain, the aura of the zhenqi was very strong. Cheng Fei had just broken through the fifth level of the zhenqi.


    The power of his zhenqi had risen to five realms, far surpassing Cheng Fei''s imagination. It was a pity that this was the Thunderclap Mountain and could not be verified.


    "The fifth stage of the zhenqi has been stabilized. The next step is to wholeheartedly focus on comprehending this Thunderbolt Tree''s sapling and strive to develop that technique before the Genius Competition!"


    Cheng Fei stuck close to the tree trunk, ignoring the lightning attacks from the branches tree.


    At most, the power of the lightning was only equivalent to the power of Qi Cultivating Stage. With Cheng Fei''s physical strength, coupled with his zhenqi, he could completely ignore it.


    "According to Brother Heaven-Returning, the Thunderclap Mountain''s eight hundred li of the Thunder End Region was formed because of the existence of the Thunderbolt Tree. The Thunderbolt Tree is a tree of lightning, and there is an endless amount of lightning in that place. "


    "Therefore, a place with Thunderbolt Tree is definitely the best place to comprehend the zhenqi."


    Cheng Fei closed his eyes and calmed his mind, thinking about the ancient tree in front of him.


    First the outline, then the trunk, then the branches, then the leaves...


    In his mind, the outline of the ancient tree gradually became clearer, and a towering ancient tree slowly took shape.


    "Outline, trunk, branches, leaves... "Roots, branches, veins, leaves ¡­"


    The structure of an ancient tree was definitely not as simple as it looked.


    The Spirit of Heaven and Earth, a Thunderbolt Tree that gathered thunder and lightning essence, even if it was only a child tree, its structure was extremely complicated.


    As Cheng Fei delved deeper in, the difficulty of the visualization process became greater and greater.


    However, the benefits were also obvious.


    The zhenqi that was everywhere in the Thunderclap Mountain surrounded Cheng Fei and was extremely intimate with him, allowing him to comprehend what he wanted to. Furthermore, as the outline of the Thunderbolt Tree grew clearer and clearer in his mind, the zhenqi by Cheng Fei''s side became thicker and thicker.


    Under this kind of situation, Cheng Fei''s zhenqi realm unknowingly advanced by leaps and bounds!


    The zhenqi that had originally only just broken through to the fifth stage of the Refinement Realm gradually solidified, and then once again advanced on the path to the fifth stage.


    One hour, four hours ¡­


    One day, two days ¡­


    Time slowly passed as Cheng Fei continued to meditate.


    The Small Divine Eagles stayed by Cheng Fei''s side the whole time, comprehending the zhenqi at the same time.


    Because of Cheng Fei''s cultivation, the zhenqi here far surpassed the other areas of the Thunderclap Mountain, and was even easier to be felt and understood.


    Small Divine Eagles s were Void Lightning Condors and were born with the ability to use both Spatial and Lightning Primordial Qi.


    Although he was a Divine Beast, even if he did not cultivate on his own, the Small Divine Eagles''s attainments in zhenqi would increase with age. However, this process was extremely long.


    However, active cultivation could shorten this process.


    Just like that, a man and a bird fell into a meditative state.


    Thunderbolt Tree was born with the ability to conceal themselves, so they could very well disguise themselves.


    Cheng Fei comprehended the Thunderbolt Tree, and unknowingly, he also covered his own presence, and even the Small Divine Eagles at the side was covered up as well.


    Hong Zhanlei''s body had already been taken care of by Cheng Fei, and in that moment, Cheng Fei, Hong Zhanlei and the Divine Eagles seemed to have disappeared from the Thunderclap Mountain.


    Wei Nanzheng had sent many soldiers to search for traces of Hong Zhanlei in the Thunderclap Mountain, but the natural suppressive power of the Thunderclap Mountain was simply a headache for many soldiers, to find a certain person in the middle was like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    However, cultivators above the Aurous Core stage were still unable to enter.


    Ji Ying had also come to the Thunderclap Mountain to search for five days, and after finding nothing, he left the Thunderclap Mountain to guard outside the mountain cultivating.


    After all, Ji Ying did not cultivate the zhenqi, it was useless to stay in the Thunderclap Mountain.


    As the days of Da Xuan City grew closer and closer, countless geniuses began to gather at the Da Xuan City. Ji Ying bitterly waited outside the Thunderclap Mountain, but to no avail. He also left for the Da Xuan City to prepare for dealing with the Genius Competition.


    Five days before Da Xuan City.


    In the mountain pass at the southeast of Thunderclap Mountain, the soldier on guard closed his eyes and rested as if he was bored to death.


    When the Genius Competition was close, many people went to the Da Xuan City to join in on the fun.


    At the back of the pass, there was a flash of lightning.


    "Damned lightning!"


    The guard opened his eyes and looked into the mountain pass. He muttered to himself for a bit before he closed his eyes and went back to rest. Guarding Thunderclap Mountain Pass, this kind of situation was common, the soldiers were already used to it.


    Eight hundred kilometers away from Thunderclap Mountain, three thousand kilometers away from the Da Xuan City!


    A bolt of lightning appeared in mid air, revealing two figures, it was Cheng Fei and Small Divine Eagles.


    "This place is eight hundred kilometers away from the Thunderclap Mountain. We shouldn''t be discovered." Cheng Fei smiled and said to the Small Divine Eagles.


    Cheng Fei had cultivated under the Thunderbolt Tree for nearly a month, and he had finally finished pondering over the matter before the Genius Competition began.


    In his mind, a towering ancient tree landed. If one looked carefully, they would realize that this towering ancient tree was exactly the same as the Thunderbolt Tree in Thunderclap Mountain.


    "After I finished comprehending one of the Thunderbolt Tree''s sub-trees, my zhenqi''s attainments have actually increased again. From the early fifth stage to the peak of the early fifth stage, I''m only one step away from stepping into the intermediate fifth stage." Cheng Fei lamented in his heart.


    If he had enough time, he could finish visualizing all eight of the Thunderbolt Tree''s subtrees. Then, he could look at the mother tree again, and Cheng Fei''s zhenqi would definitely reach an unprecedented height.


    It was a pity that with the Genius Competition near at hand, Cheng Fei didn''t have that much time to waste.


    "The position of the Genius Competition is related to whether or not I can find the ancient poisonous substance. Cheng Fei looked towards the direction of the Da Xuan City with a resolute expression.


    Although Cheng Fei was still in the Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage Realm, relying on the zhenqi of the fifth stage, as well as many other extraordinary methods, Cheng Fei''s strength could absolutely be said to be invincible under the Zhu Ji Ninth Level!


    "Zhu Ji Ninth Level!"


    Thinking about it, Cheng Fei''s eyes lit up.


    "Foundation Establishment level 8 and Zhu Ji Ninth Level are two completely different realms. A level eight Foundation Establishment can only be considered as the expert of one side, but the Zhu Ji Ninth Level is enough to guard a country. From this, you can see the weight of the two. "


    The reason for this situation was that the bottleneck between the eighth level of the Foundation Establishment and the Zhu Ji Ninth Level was like the heavens. The difference in strength between the two was like a chasm.


    "A Zhu Ji Ninth Level Ranker can already be called an Aurous Core stage cultivator. At any time, they could step into the Aurous Core stage and become a dragon from now on. "Although, this possibility is much smaller than the possibility of him surpassing the eighth level of Foundation Establishment to the Zhu Ji Ninth Level."


    "There are many people who have yet to reach the Zhu Ji Ninth Level and have reached the Foundation Establishment stage and yet are forced to form their core. There is no hope for these people and they are only fake pills. True geniuses are nothing to look down upon."


    For example, Hong Yuan and Tan Tiangui had broken through with a fake core. On the surface, they were only Aurous Cores, but in the Qing Xu Sect, they could only be Outer Sect Elders s.


    "Thus, cultivators with good spirits and talent, will mostly cultivate to the Zhu Ji Ninth Level before making a breakthrough."


    "To pursue a higher cultivation realm, one must also cultivate one''s true qi to an extremely high level."


    "Once such a person breaks through, he would be an absolute powerhouse among the same level. Killing someone of a higher level would be nothing more than an ordinary feat!"

 C30 Da Xuan City

    Jindan, the realm of cultivation one had after breaking through the Zhu Ji Ninth Level. After Foundation Establishment, returning to its original nature was the Aurous Core stage!


    An Aurous Core stage cultivator is a peerless expert who has exceeded the Foundation Establishment stage.


    One Jin Dan Stage Cultivator was enough to turn an ordinary nation into a hegemony! They are the true existences in the Central Plains!


    The Jindan was simply too far from Cheng Fei, so much so that he did not even need to consider the Zhu Ji Ninth Level for the time being.


    "To break through to the Zhu Ji Ninth Level, the first condition is to comprehend a type of true qi and reach the sixth stage."


    This was the information Cheng Fei got from the Hui Tian Tower.


    If his comprehension of Zhen Qi had already reached six levels, it would not be difficult. But Hong Zhanlei had already reached five levels at such a young age.


    However, one must know that Hong Zhanlei was the number one genius of the Hong Family, and also one of the top geniuses of the Central Plains. He was extremely talented, had abundant resources, and trained in a precious place like the Thunderclap Mountain all year round.


    When all these conditions were combined, it created a Hong Zhanlei.


    Even so, Hong Zhanlei was still only a level eight Foundation Establishment cultivator, he was still a long way from level nine.


    "There is also a huge gap between the fifth and sixth stages of Zhen Qi, making it difficult to break through!" Cheng Fei shook his head and decided to not think about it anymore.


    Three days later, Cheng Fei appeared before a towering city.


    Da Xuan City!


    Cheng Fei stood at the bottom of the city and looked up. The three big words were carved on top of the city gate like dancing dragons and dancing phoenixes.


    The Da Xuan City was a huge city that took up thousands of miles of land!


    The walls of the Da Xuan City had been repaired by countless of experts and a thick sense of pressure came from all sides!


    "As expected of the number one city in Central Plains!"


    Cheng Fei sighed.


    He and the Divine Eagles left the Thunderclap Mountain together and walked and stopped along the way. They purposely arrived two days before the Genius Competition began. The Small Divine Eagles was hidden by Cheng Fei deep inside a mountain. After all, it was too ostentatious to bring the Small Divine Eagles into the Da Xuan City.


    Although it was Cheng Fei''s first time in the Da Xuan City, just by killing him, Cheng Fei and the Hong Family became sworn enemies. In comparison, Cheng Fei''s grudge with Hong Yuan and Hong Ming previously was nothing.


    Coincidentally, Small Divine Eagles had been cultivating in the Thunderclap Mountain for a month, so she had to organize her comprehension and gains.


    "There''s no need to rush to meet up with Xian Er. First, go to the Genius Competition''s registration point and get your number plate."


    According to Tan Tiangui''s introduction, people like him who passed the forces selection could directly register using his badge. As for the rest of the Central Plains, if they wanted to participate, they would have to participate in the Strength Trial, and only those who had reached the fifth level of Foundation Establishment were qualified.


    "With this token, I can save quite a bit of trouble." Cheng Fei took out an order badge from his storage ring and placed it on his chest. Then, he walked towards the Da Xuan City.


    The Da Xuan City traversed for thousands of kilometers, and there was naturally more than one city gate. The city gate where Cheng Fei was at was just an ordinary one among all the city gates of the Da Xuan City.


    Two rows of soldiers were standing on both sides of the city gate.


    Cheng Fei looked around and noticed that these soldiers were much weaker than the Thunderclap Mountain soldiers. Only two of them were leading the way and the rest were only Qi Disciple level 9.


    But even so, it was not a small force.


    One had to know that there were nearly a thousand city gates of Da Xuan City!


    And these soldiers were just the lowest level city guards of the Central Plains!


    At the city gate, there was an endless stream of people entering and exiting the city. Cheng Fei looked over and saw that it was filled with Qi Disciple cultivators, even Foundation Establishment cultivators could be seen from time to time.


    "Cultivating Qi is not as good as a dog."


    Cheng Fei sighed with his hands behind his back.


    If he was still that ordinary employee of Earth, seeing this scene, he would probably be oppressed to the point that he couldn''t breathe.


    But at this time, Cheng Fei already had the strength of the Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage, and his overall strength was only below the Zhu Ji Ninth Level.


    After all, there weren''t many Zhu Ji Ninth Level Rankers.


    After paying the admission fee, Cheng Fei started to look for the registration point.


    Da Xuan City took up a lot of space. In order to make it easier for participants to register, this registration point was everywhere.


    Cheng Fei passed through the city gate and walked along the street. Not long later, he found a place that was packed with people. Cheng Fei walked up to check, and sure enough, it was a registration point.


    At the registration point, ten long lines were slapping their hands in a crooked manner, all the way to the end of the street.


    The ten Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage soldiers sat down in a row. In front of each of them was a stone tablet that was three meters tall and completely green.


    "This stone tablet should be used by the Central Plains to test the examinee."


    Seeing this green monument, Cheng Fei couldn''t help but think that there was such a monument in Tan Tiangui''s cave. At that time, it even caused Cheng Fei to be shocked.


    "Feng Tian, Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage, qualified!"


    "Sun Yuanwu, Foundation Establishment level 5, qualified!"


    "Jiang Ying, Foundation Establishment level 4, failed!"


    The green stone tablet''s test was similar to the spirit tablet, but it was much simpler. As long as one channeled the spiritual energy within their body into the stone tablet, the stone tablet would naturally reveal their cultivation. It was quite mysterious.


    Cheng Fei took a quick glance and saw that there was another register beside the ten soldiers, and then another soldier was seated. However, this soldier was a lot weaker, at Qi Disciple level 9.


    Cheng Fei''s eyesight was not bad, and he saw that there was no green monument in front of the soldier''s table, only a wooden board.


    "Genius Competition, registrations for geographical representation!"


    It turned out that this soldier was a cultivator who had earned the qualifications to participate other than Cheng Fei himself.


    The Central Plains was vast, other than the Central Plains, there were countless other large and small forces. As a result, there were many people like Cheng Fei who obtained the qualifications, and thus the Central Plains opened up a seat at the registration point, specialized in registering.


    As for Cheng Fei and the rest, the Central Plains only looked at the order badge, so he did not need to test their cultivation.


    At this time, there was not a single person standing in front of the Qi Cultivating Soldier. Only, Cheng Fei did not directly go up, but stood to the side and watched the registration.


    "From this registration point, we can see the depth of Da Xuan City this time." Cheng Fei thought.


    Cheng Fei had observed for a long time, and realised that the majority of the people who came to register were Foundation Establishment Stage Level 5 and above, there were many Rank 6 and 7 Foundation Establishment Stage, and even Rank 8 could be seen frequently.


    Every time a Foundation Establishment Stage Level 8 appeared, it would cause everyone to cry out in alarm.


    This was because only cultivators under the age of thirty could participate in the Genius Competition. At this age, to reach Foundation Establishment level 8, he could be called a top genius.


    At the end of the day, the Da Xuan City was still a place for the geniuses at the eighth level of the Foundation Establishment stage. The cultivators at the other levels were just taking part in the competition by chance, what if they were lucky enough to reach the end?


    This was something that no one could have predicted.


    Of course, among these applicants, there would occasionally be cultivators that were not at the fifth level of the Foundation Establishment Stage. Once they were tested, they would be classified as unqualified. Because the Da Xuan City''s registration requirement was, Foundation Establishment level 5!

 C31 Six Families

    Cheng Fei stood to the side and watched for an entire two hours.


    "Two hours later, two level 8 Foundation Establishment experts appeared." Cheng Fei calculated in his heart, estimating the number of experts in the Genius Competition who could reach the Foundation Establishment stage.


    In truth, it was not that difficult. Genius Competition only needed two days to register, which was only forty-eight hours. There were also a few registration points in the Da Xuan City, so it was easy to estimate the number of level eight Foundation Establishment experts.


    "There are one thousand registration points like this in Da Xuan City! That is to say, this time, Genius Competition has at least 40,000 to 50,000 Foundation Establishment stage level 8 experts participating, it is truly spectacular. " Cheng Fei sighed inwardly.


    Although there was a big discrepancy in this calculation, there was at least ten thousand level eight Foundation Establishment experts!


    "This is only the first round of Genius Competition, so I really wonder what would happen to Genius Competition!" When Cheng Fei thought of that scene, his brows furrowed, "It looks like my strength is not enough, I have to continue to work hard!"


    With Cheng Fei''s invincible cultivation under the Zhu Ji Ninth Level, it was impossible to say for sure now.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. Let''s go and register!"


    After he finished observing, Cheng Fei did not delay any further, and walked straight towards the Qi Disciple level 9 soldier.


    In the past two hours, there had been six people who had registered. Although they were not weak, they were not stronger than the Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage and could only be considered normal in the Central Plains.


    Cheng Fei went straight to the registration point.


    "I want to register."


    Cheng Fei took out an order badge from his chest pocket and handed it over to the soldier. The order badge was given to him by Tan Tiangui, representing the right to participate in the Da Xuan City.


    Although the soldier was only at Qi Disciple level 9, his attitude was extremely arrogant, as if he looked down on Cheng Fei.


    Calmly taking the order badge from Cheng Fei, with a lazy tone, he said, "Name, cultivation!"


    "Cheng Fei, Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage." Cheng Fei did not mind, and indifferently reported it.


    Hearing the cultivation level of Cheng Fei''s Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage, the soldier''s disdain became even stronger. He glanced at Cheng Fei mockingly, then picked up the pen to write it down on the book.


    After the registration was completed, Cheng Fei started to look for Cheng Xianer.


    Da Xuan City was so big, it was not easy to find someone in the vast ocean of people. Fortunately, when Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei separated, they made an agreement on how to contact each other.


    Half a day later, Cheng Fei saw Cheng Xianer at an inn.


    As the capital of the Central Plains, the Da Xuan City s naturally had a large number of mobile population, so it was not uncommon to see inns within the Da Xuan City s.


    It had only been a month since Cheng Fei had parted with him, but he hadn''t changed at all.


    "Big brother."


    Seeing that Cheng Fei was safe and sound, Cheng Xianer revealed a happy smile.


    This entire month, she was extremely worried, afraid that Cheng Fei would be killed by Hong Zhanlei.


    Cheng Fei laughed, "First, bring me to your residence."


    "Alright."


    Cheng Xianer hugged onto Cheng Fei''s arm, and then brought Cheng Fei to the predetermined guest room.


    "Big brother seems to be even stronger now." Cheng Xianer secretly looked at Cheng Fei, feeling that Cheng Fei''s charisma was becoming more and more powerful, his entire person becoming more and more unfathomable.


    After entering the room, Cheng Fei sat down as he introduced the Da Xuan City to Cheng Fei.


    In fact, on their way here, even without Hong Zhanlei, who was an exception, Cheng Fei would have already arrived at Da Xuan City to gather some information for him.


    As the saying goes, knowing yourself and knowing your enemy is invincible!


    "Xian Er, you first explain to me about the situation in Da Xuan City."


    He was going to face off against a lot of geniuses from the Da Xuan City, so understanding more wouldn''t be wrong.


    "Yes, Master." Xian Er nodded in agreement, then began to brief Cheng Fei on the basic situation of the Da Xuan City.


    "The Da Xuan City has six top families, which are the Purple Mirror Gate Li Family, the Qing Xu Sect, the Wang Family of the Ten Thousand Beast Hall, the of the Cyan Cloud Sect, the Purple Family of the Moon Split Sect, and the Feng Family of the Star Feather Pavilion! Among them, the strongest is the Violet Mirror Sect''s Li Clan! "


    Cheng Fei listened quietly and memorized everything.


    There were still a few more large cities like the Da Xuan City. According to the distribution of power among the clans in the eight great sects, the Da Xuan City would be controlled by the Li, Hong, Wang, Ji, Zi and Feng Clans.


    Among the six great clans, Cheng Fei had only dealt with Hong Family before. Hong Yuan and Hong Ming who had hated the Hong Family, had even killed the number one genius of the Hong Family, Hong Zhanlei.


    Xian Er saw that Cheng Fei did not question him further, and continued, "These six great families controlled the Da Xuan City, and each clan had at least one expert from the Zhu Ji Ninth Level. It is also because of the deterrence of Zhu Ji Ninth Level Rankers that the six great families compromised with each other. Even though there was a small friction, it was maintained within a certain range and never crossed boundaries. "


    The eight great sects jointly established that if the Aurous Core did not appear, the Foundation Cultivator would rule the world. Therefore, in the mortal world, the Zhu Ji Ninth Level could be considered a top-notch existence!


    "Six great clans, every clan has at least one Zhu Ji Ninth Level Ranker guarding them, which means to say that the Da Xuan City has at least six Zhu Ji Ninth Level Rankers. With such strength, in the eight great cities of the Central Plains, it can be considered average."


    Xian Er stopped here.


    "At least six Zhu Ji Ninth Level Rankers!"


    Cheng Fei blinked his eyes. After the Hui Tian Tower''s explanation, he already knew the difference between a Zhu Ji Ninth Level and a Zhu Ji Ninth Level. Just the fact that her Zhen Qi was at the sixth stage was enough to crush a large group of Building Foundation Stage Level 8 experts, not to mention the fact that there was a huge gap between the two.


    When these differences were combined together, it wasn''t as simple as just adding up all of them. It was at least a hundred times, a thousand times!


    "The Da Xuan City is controlled by the six great clans, so if Big Brother manages to occupy a seat in the Genius Competition, you must choose one of them to have a good relationship with. The six great families won''t allow a genius who isn''t under their command to obtain a precious placing! " Xian Er warned carefully.


    In the tens of thousands of years of history of Central Plains, there was no lack of arrogant and talented people, it''s just that these people had all disappeared into the long river of history.


    Hearing that, Cheng Fei smiled slightly.


    "If I get a spot, there will definitely be people from the six great clans coming to recruit me. At that time, I would be their favorite. However, if I refuse all of them untactfully, then what awaits me will be destruction. "


    Cheng Fei had already known about this from the beginning.


    To be honest, Li Tiannan was not a good person either. He clearly knew that Cheng Fei wasn''t going to deal with the Hong Family, yet he deliberately allowed him to participate in the Da Xuan City that was in control of the Hong Family.


    The eight great cities of Central Plains do not only have Genius Competition s.


    Genius Competition was not only a great occasion for the eight great sects to select a number of jungle dungeon s, it was also a feast for the six great clans of Da Xuan City and the countless small and medium forces to absorb fresh blood.


    Every young Ranker that participated in the Genius Competition would try their best to show off. Even if he couldn''t get a spot, it was a good thing that he could be recruited by a big family.


    This was also what most of the young Rankers in Genius Competition thought. After all, the reputation of jungle dungeon was limited, so it was impossible for them to obtain it with their strength.

 C32 Twelve Heavens Pride

    After Xian Er finished speaking, she sat down beside Cheng Fei silently.


    With regards to the situation in the Da Xuan City, given Cheng Fei''s strength, he only needed to pay attention to the related matters of the six great families. Those small and medium-sized forces that did not have any Zhu Ji Ninth Level Rankers protecting them could not pose any threat to Cheng Fei.


    "Xian Er, who are the hot spots in Genius Competition this time around, tell me too."


    If Cheng Fei wanted to participate in the Genius Competition, he had to snack on those genius who could be his opponent. The Central Plains was vast and boundless. It also gave birth to countless breathtakingly beautiful figures that could not be underestimated.


    Cheng Xianer had always been paying attention to the news about the Genius Competition, and upon hearing Cheng Fei''s question, she immediately replied, "Big brother, this time in the Da Xuan City, there are a lot of popular people, but the number that are favored by the masses is only 12. They are called the Twelve Heaven''s Pride."


    "Twelve heaven''s pride level experts?" Cheng Fei smacked his lips.


    This title really fell from the sky, it made Cheng Fei a little jealous.


    "Damn it, I wonder if these twelve heaven''s pride level experts will have me!" Cheng Fei thought.


    However, it was impossible for Cheng Xianer to hear such a stupid idea, it was simply too subpar.


    "Which twelve? Tell me."


    Cheng Fei hurriedly asked.


    Cheng Xianer had obviously finished her homework.


    "One of them is the Zi Luolin of the Zi family. Although Zi Luolin is a female, she is heroic and will not yield to others. Her cultivation has long reached the eighth level of the Foundation Establishment stage, and she is good at using fire and water Qi. "


    "Two, Li Taixuan from the Li family. Li Taixuan was an elite of the Central Plains, his strength was deep and immeasurable, and I heard that he was only a step away from Zhu Ji Ninth Level. The entire Da Xuan City favored him, and believed that Li Taixuan could easily obtain one of the top ten positions!


    What he is good at is the strange and unpredictable spiritual qi! "


    "Third, Wang Wuji of the Wang Clan. Wang Wuji was born as a son of the Wang family and was humiliated as a child. But who would have thought that with Wang Wuji''s talent, he was able to comprehend Destroying zhen qi and cultivate all the way to the eighth level of the Foundation Establishment Stage. He is already the next Patriarch''s strong competitor! "


    "Four, Feng Family''s Feng Ming. Feng Ming is also a level 8 Foundation Establishment cultivator, skilled in zhenqi, come and go without a trace! "


    "The fifth is a direct descendant from a medium-sized family in the Central Plains called He Qian. Although She Qian''s clan couldn''t compare to the six great clans, his strength wasn''t inferior to the geniuses of the six great clans. This could be seen from the fact that he was ranked fifth amongst the twelve.


    He Qian is proficient in earth type zhenqi. "


    "Sixth, Ji Family Ji Ying! Although Ji Ying was only ranked sixth, his background was even more tyrannical than the other five! He was not only from the direct line of descent of the Ji Family, his father was also a powerful Zhu Ji Ninth Level Ranker from the ¡ª ¡ª Third Master of the Ji Family!


    As the only son of a Zhu Ji Ninth Level Ranker, although Ji Ying is good at fighting with zhenqi, no one knows what trump card he has. "


    "The seventh is Dou Zhang from the Savage Land. Although Dou Zhang wasn''t a citizen of Central Plains, he had clashed with a veteran Foundation Level 8 when outside of Da Xuan City.


    After this battle, Dou Zhang became famous. During battle, Dou Zhang''s superb wind attribute zhenqi was also a source of interest. It''s said that the six great families have already sent people to contact Dou Zhang, but their final location is still unknown. "


    "Eight, was also Ji Banruo, who came from the Ji Family. Ji Banruo was Ji Ying''s uncle and daughter, together with the Zi family''s Zi Luolin, they were known as the Da Xuan City''s two great goddesses. Ji Banruo is proficient in metal type Innate Qi, her sword techniques are unrivalled! "


    "Ninth, the small clan of Central Plains, Bu Yuanchen, is proficient in illusionary zhen qi. It''s as if it''s real, as if it''s illusory and unfathomable!"


    "Tenth, Li Family''s Li Yu. The number two genius in the Li Family, a talent only second to Li Taixuan. He is an expert in strength, able to destroy tens of thousands of techniques in one fell swoop! "


    "Eleven, Hong Family Hong Zhanlei. Hong Zhanlei is proficient in zhenqi, he is not weak! "


    "Twelve, Central Plains''s middle class Zhou Family, Zhou Qian. Zhou Qian specializes in ice attribute Innate Qi, and his relationship with Ji Family Ji Ying is also not bad, it is said that Zhou Qian is currently chasing after Ji Ying''s cousin Ji Banruo. "


    Cheng Xianer roughly introduced the twelve heaven''s pride level experts in one breath, then blinked her eyes and looked at Cheng Fei.


    "Since big brother is able to escape from Hong Zhanlei''s hands, your strength is definitely not weak." Cheng Xianer still didn''t know that Hong Zhanlei had been killed by Cheng Fei.


    "Zi Luolin, Li Taixuan, Wang Wuji..."


    Cheng Fei repeated the names of the twelve people in a low voice, as he recalled their simple introductions.


    "A woman like Zi Luolin is actually ranked number one among the twelve heaven''s pride experts. It seems like her strength is not to be underestimated." Cheng Fei thought.


    "Two goddesses, tsk tsk."


    Cheng Fei rubbed his chin, unable to help himself from wondering what the two really looked like.


    Although the twelve heaven''s pride level experts were not ranked, they were still ranked according to order in the hearts of the people.


    "As one of the six great families of Central Plains, Hong Zhanlei is the number one genius, yet she is only ranked eleventh."


    Cheng Fei had seen Hong Zhanlei''s strength before.


    The zhenqi had already reached the fifth layer and was already at the peak of perfection. Adding on to that, perhaps he had other methods that he did not reveal to Cheng Fei, Hong Zhanlei''s strength should be extremely strong.


    "Before the zhenqi makes a breakthrough, I''m afraid that I''ll have to use a lot of methods to defeat Hong Zhanlei." Cheng Fei calculated in his heart.


    Although Hong Zhanlei''s strength was not bad, Cheng Fei had a lot of methods too, even if his zhenqi was not as good as Hong Zhanlei''s, he could still rely on other methods to take him down.


    Unfortunately, the poison attribute true qi could not be exposed, so Cheng Fei''s strength was greatly reduced.


    "As of now, my zhenqi has already reached the early stages of the fifth stage. My strength is enough to suppress Hong Zhanlei."


    It was just that Hong Zhanlei had died in the Thunderclap Mountain with not even his corpse left.


    But after that, Cheng Fei was somewhat regretful!


    "Damned Hui Tian Tower!"


    Cheng Fei cursed.


    After the Hui Tian Tower awakened, the [Melting Poison Technique] that Cheng Fei had obtained from the seven mysterious heavenly books finally showed its power.


    According to the core thoughts of the "Poison Disposal Technique", demon beasts and cultivators were the poisonous tumor of the heaven and earth, stealing the power of the heaven and earth. There wasn''t much of a difference between these tumors and poisonous substances. Even by using the Detoxification Technique, one could refine them.


    However, it was different from refining ordinary poisons. These tumors had to be refined using the King Poison Cauldron among the Hui Tian Tower s, and then the mandarin fruit could be born from the three fragile little grasses.


    A Blood Essence of a peak level four Foundation Establishment cultivator, after devouring, could directly condense a Hui Tian Tower with two stripes.


    But Hong Zhanlei who had consumed a Foundation Establishment Stage Level 8 cultivation, the Hui Tian Tower could at least condense one hexagonal fruit!


    The difference between a hexagonal fruit and a two-striped mandarin fruit was just like the difference between a Foundation Establishment Stage Level 8 and a Foundation Stage Level 4.


    But the Hui Tian Tower did not warn Cheng Fei at all. It only told Cheng Fei about it after he left the Thunderclap Mountain and killed another Foundation based demon beast, causing him to thump his chest in anger!


    On the journey of three thousand kilometers, Cheng Fei killed seven to eight early and mid Foundation Establishment demon beasts, only able to form one hexagonal fruit!

 C33 leaps and bounds

    "Swallowing this hexagonal fruit will definitely push the power of one''s true qi to the fourth stage or even more!"


    The mandarin fruit only had one effect, and that was to increase the speed at which Cheng Fei could comprehend the power of Innate Qi. The power of any kind of zhenqi could increase the speed at which one comprehended the power of zhenqi by swallowing a mandarin fruit!


    Cheng Fei had yet to experience the effects of a hexagonal fruit, so it was unlikely that he would be disappointed.


    "There are still two days before Genius Competition will officially begin. I will use these two days to raise my strength! "


    After hearing the strength of the twelve heaven''s pride experts, Cheng Fei felt some pressure, and could not wait any longer.


    "Let''s start cultivating!"


    Cheng Fei took out his hexagonal fruit and began to cultivate his Innate Qi.


    Cheng Fei trained in a lot of Innate Qi, such as Five Elements of True Qi, zhenqi, zhenqi, spiritual qi, Poison Type Innate Qi ¡­


    Amongst them, the realm of the zhenqi was the highest, as it had already reached the fifth realm. The rest, such as the Five Elements of True Qi, the spiritual qi, and the Poison Type Innate Qi, were all only at the third level.


    Amongst them, the spiritual qi was inherited from the anemone, while the poison attribute true energy was obtained from the cultivation of the¡¶ detoxification method¡· and advanced to the third level.


    He had just stepped into the zhenqi, and had only read the entire Heavenly Void True Scripture once.


    "Let''s start with the zhenqi!"


    The zhenqi was the best way to preserve one''s life''s vitality, especially when Cheng Fei was about to join the Genius Competition. With the increase in zhenqi, even if one was unable to defeat him, he could still go in circles.


    After using the hexagonal fruit, Cheng Fei only felt that the heaven and earth did not put up any defenses in front of him, and allowed him to comprehend everything freely.


    In this situation, the zhenqi that was originally only roughly at the edge of the first realm began to rapidly climb.


    "This feeling is too wonderful!"


    Cheng Fei felt the zhenqi increase in speed, his mind was extremely happy, after that his entire body and mind was immersed in comprehending the power of Innate Qi.


    First stage of the zhenqi!


    Second stage of the zhenqi!


    Third stage of the zhenqi!


    Fourth stage of the zhenqi!


    The effects of the hexagonal fruit were truly heaven-defying. Cheng Fei rushed forward like a hot knife through butter, and in the blink of an eye, had reached the peak of the fourth stage.


    "He reached the fifth level in one go!"


    Without hesitation, Cheng Fei urged his Power of space zhenqi to move towards the fifth stage.


    The difference between each level of true qi power was like the difference between heaven and earth. The first four stages were only for normal warriors, but once the power of space broke through to the fifth stage, the power would be unimaginable.


    His zhenqi surged and the power of his zhenqi revolved around him.


    Cheng Fei sat cross legged on the bed, his expression calm, the dense Power of space zhenqi filling the little room.


    "Fifth Stage!"


    The bottleneck of the fourth stage was easily broken through as well. In an instant, the Power of space zhenqi entered the fifth stage, a brand-new world that was on par with the Power of thunder and lightning zhenqi!


    After entering the Fifth Stage, the speed at which the zhenqi was being comprehended finally slowed down.


    However, Cheng Fei was already very satisfied that he had stepped into the fifth stage of Power of space zhenqi. The slow increase in cultivation after five stages was unbearable, Cheng Fei just gave up on comprehending the zhenqi, and started to comprehend a different kind of Innate Qi!


    Time flowed on like water!


    Cheng Fei used every minute to train hard.


    And at this time, Da Xuan City!


    "Have you found the whereabouts of Thunder Slash?" The patriarch of Hong Family, Hong Rufeng, sat on the seat of honor, frowning at the person sitting below him.


    A soldier knelt on the ground and replied timidly: "Reporting to Patriarch, according to Thunder City''s Wei Nanzheng, Ninth Young Master has been chasing after a person and a condor for a month already, and has yet to come out."


    "They chased a man and a bird into the Thunderclap Mountain, and hadn''t come out for a month?" Hong Rufeng''s temples had turned white, but his appearance was still very young. After hearing what the soldier said, he lowered his head and thought deeply.


    A month ago, Hong Zhanlei should have returned home to prepare for the Genius Competition. At that time, Hong Rufeng had thought that Hong Zhanlei had delayed it a bit because of something, but it seemed like it wasn''t that simple now.


    "Wei Nanzheng? Ji Family''s dog? " A trace of viciousness appeared on Hong Rufeng''s forehead, and he ordered the soldiers below him: "Quickly go to Thunder City, get Wei Nanzheng to come see me within a day!"


    "Yes, Master!" The soldier answered loudly, stood up and left in the direction of Thunder City Wang.


    After the soldier left, Hong Rufeng could no longer sit still. He stood up and paced around, unable to hide his anxiousness.


    "Thunder Slash is the most talented disciple in my Hong Family in the past fifty years. If there is any mistake, then my Hong Family will be eliminated early!" Thinking up to here, the white hair at Hong Rufeng''s temples seemed to have grown a little more.


    These past few years, Hong Rufeng had been working hard for the Hong Family, to the point of breaking his heart.


    For the past fifty years, Hong Family''s younger generation had fallen into a situation where they could not accept him. Not to mention the other families'' number one genius, even some of the small and medium-sized families'' top geniuses in the Central Plains could not compare to this generation''s number one genius, Hong Zhanlei.


    In front of the five great families, Hong Family had really lost face.


    "No matter what, Thunder Slash must live!"


    Although Hong Rufeng thought this way, it was only because he was lucky. Hong Rufeng also knew, that it was only two days away from the Genius Competition. If not for some accident happening to Hong Zhanlei, he definitely wouldn''t have returned right now.


    Hong Family had already sensed that something was amiss, but Cheng Fei did not know anything about it. But even if he knew, he probably wouldn''t care.


    Outside the Thunderclap Mountain, including Wei Nanzheng, many people saw Cheng Fei riding on a Divine Eagles and charging into the Thunderclap Mountain. Even if they did not clearly see Cheng Fei''s face, they could roughly describe it.


    To be able to delay the time by one month, Cheng Fei was already very fortunate.


    In the Da Xuan City, the Hong Family had fallen into a state of anxiety because of Hong Zhanlei''s disappearance. But the cause of this, Cheng Fei, was still peacefully staying in the Da Xuan City Inn to train.


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Two days later, the effects of the hexagonal fruit finally receded and Cheng Fei opened his eyes that had been tightly shut for two days.


    "The hexagonal fruit is really strong!"


    Cheng Fei''s mouth revealed a slight smile.


    The effect of these two days of cultivation was obvious, not only had the zhenqi reached the Fifth Stage. After that, Cheng Fei pushed the poison attribute, Five Elements of True Qi and spiritual qi all the way to the fifth stage.


    As for the thunder-attribute true qi, it did not move.


    After comparing the realms of zhenqi with those of the fifth realm, it was too difficult to advance to the next realm. It would be better to first raise the other realms and enrich his methods of attack.


    But even so, Cheng Fei''s strength had definitely increased by leaps and bounds.


    zhenqi, zhenqi, Five Elements of True Qi, spiritual qi, and Poison Type Zhen Qi have all reached the fifth stage, if word of this were to spread, it would definitely scare a large number of cultivators to death.


    It was one thing for a cultivator to cultivate a lot of zhenqi, but what was even more abnormal was that each type of zhenqi was able to reach an extremely deep level. This was terrifying.


    "I have finished cultivating, I should go participate in the Genius Competition."


    It was early morning.


    Pushing open the door, a strand of gentle sunlight sprinkled onto his body, causing Cheng Fei''s mood to immediately improve.

 C34 big scene

    "Big Brother, today is Genius Competition''s first day, so you are randomly assigned to arena number 1032." Cheng Xianer skipped over to Cheng Fei''s side and accompanied him on his way to Stage 1032, while introducing the rules of the Genius Competition to Cheng Fei.


    In the past few days, Cheng Fei had been in closed door cultivation, but Cheng Xianer missed it so much.


    Cheng Fei lovingly touched Cheng Xianer''s hair.


    Cheng Xianer was enjoying it, her face was full of smiles.


    "Arena 1032? How many arenas are there in total? " Cheng Fei was a little surprised.


    Cheng Xianer did not stay idle these two days. He had already investigated most of the Genius Competition''s information.


    This time, Cheng Fei asked directly: "The Da Xuan City''s total number of arenas is one thousand eight hundred! Every single stage will require many Zhu Ji Ninth Level Rankers and even more people to take a long time to finish them. "


    "After being in the Da Xuan City for tens of thousands of years, the total number of rings has only reached one thousand and eight hundred. Even in the other seven cities, it''s not a small number."


    "These arenas were specially built for the Genius Competition. In order for the young experts of the Central Plains to be able to fight freely, each arena was able to withstand the battle of several Zhu Ji Ninth Level Rankers. Furthermore, the aftershocks of the battle on the arenas would not even spread outside the arenas."


    "It''s said that the construction of this arena was passed down from the upper echelons of the eight great sects. It''s for the convenience of selecting the talented citizens."


    "One thousand eight hundred arenas." Cheng Fei walked while asking, "Then how many people will be participating in Da Xuan City this time?"


    Cheng Fei suddenly remembered that when he saw the 10 long dragons at the registration point, he guessed that there must be a lot of people participating in the Genius Competition.


    "1.7 million!"


    Indeed.


    Although the number that Cheng Xianer reported was huge, Cheng Fei had already known in her heart that she would never be scared.


    The Central Plains was a wise man, the Foundation Cultivator was a place filled with stars.


    "171,000 participants, spread out to 1800 rings. There are only 900 or so participants in each ring." Cheng Fei quickly calculated in his heart.


    "Let''s talk about the competition rules. How do the nine hundred people in each ring compete?" Cheng Fei continued to ask.


    "First stage of the arena battle, eighteen hundred arenas have been opened. The nine hundred or so candidates in each ring would compete with each other and compete for the top ten spots in their respective rings.


    According to the customs of the past years, the fifth level Foundation Establishment would fight the sixth level Foundation Establishment, the sixth level Foundation Establishment would fight the Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage, and the few Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage would fight the eighth level Foundation Establishment. This was also done in order to save time. The difference in rank was sufficient to quickly end the battle between the two sides. For those with lower cultivations, if they couldn''t fight those with higher cultivation realms, then even if they were lucky enough to win a few matches, it would still be useless. So there is no question of injustice. "


    Cheng Xianer explained in detail, and Cheng Fei understood what she meant.


    "If we were to spar, it would take at most five rounds to determine the top ten rankings. It would only take half a month."


    The Da Xuan City would need a total of three months, which was plenty of time.


    When he was about to reach Stage 1032, Cheng Xianer quickly explained the situation of Cheng Fei''s region.


    "Arena 1032, the strongest is composed of 20 Building Foundation Stage Level 8 experts. In addition, there are also 10 Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage Warriors with the ability to jump ranks to fight. However, with Big Bro''s strength, dealing with these people with only a little bit of strength is enough. " Cheng Xianer even politely flattered Cheng Fei in the end.


    "Of course, your brother is the strongest!"


    Cheng Fei patted his chest and said.


    Even though she said that, the arena battle could not help but be a matter of life and death. Regarding this matter of life and death, Cheng Fei did not dare to be careless.


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s smug look, Cheng Xianer laughed until his eyes were bent like crescent moons.


    Not long after, Cheng Fei arrived at Stage 1032.


    This was the first time Cheng Fei had seen Da Xuan City''s stage. As far as the eye could see, the arena was square, and each side was nearly a thousand feet long, covering a great deal of ground. The battle stage was built with countless precious ores, and countless patterns and diagrams were carved on it from inside out.


    There were many holes at the bottom of the stage, and all of them were Middle grade spirit stone s, which were the energy source of the stage''s protective shield. The protective barrier on the stage prevented the energy released by Cheng Fei and the other Building Foundation Stage cultivators from leaking out, damaging the buildings outside the stage.


    The sounds of battle between the Foundation Establishment Experts were extremely loud, destroying a small hill was not a problem, if they were not protected, they would not dare to compete in Da Xuan City.


    It was almost noon and the match was about to begin. There were quite a few people outside the arena area. Some of them were here to participate in the arena battle, some were relatives, and some were here just to join in on the fun.


    Genius Competition was a grand event that happened once every fifty years, so those who liked liveliness would naturally not miss it.


    "Big brother, look." Cheng Xianer''s sharp eyes saw a group of soldiers walking over from afar, and immediately pointed them out for Cheng Fei to see.


    Cheng Fei looked in the direction Cheng Xianer was pointing, a valiant general was rushing over with a group of soldiers, in the blink of an eye he appeared on the stage behind the stage.


    The leader, General Ying Wu, had a cold expression on his face. He turned around and sat on the high platform.


    "According to the order on the stone monument, enter the ring." The duel could not help but be a matter of life and death. If you want to retreat and admit defeat, then let''s stop. " The General Ying Wu sitting on the stage did not have any expression, but he was also very stingy with his words.


    After saying that, the general threw out a stone tablet above the arena.


    After Cheng Fei and the rest heard General Ying Wu''s words, they all turned to look at the stone monument above the stage. The people present were all experts. Although the words on the stone tablet weren''t big, with their cultivation they could see everything clearly.


    "The first round, wood goat against Fang Jun."


    "Second match, Chen Yi smiled at Wei."


    "The thirty-second battle, Cheng Fei against Chang Shan."


    Cheng Fei''s luck was not bad, his place in the thirty-second battle could be considered to be very far ahead.


    "Let''s begin!"


    General Ying Wu did not waste any words, he threw out the stone tablet and started the Challenge Tournament.


    "First round, wood goat against Fang Jun!"


    No one called out these two people. Two figures flew out from the crowd and landed on the stage.


    "wood goat!"


    "Fang Jun!"


    After the two of them reported their names, they did not say anything else.


    Arena 1032, the first arena battle officially began!


    The wood goat was at the fifth level of Foundation Establishment. Its body was thin and it had a goatee. Fang Jun''s name was not bad, but he was a big fellow with a big mouth, and a cultivation of Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage!


    "Layers of wooden shadows!"


    Although the wood goat was two stages weaker than Fang Jun, it was not afraid at all.


    The power of Wood Qi surged as she channeled all her true energy. The image of countless wooden logs appeared in the air!


    "A heavy blow!"


    was not in a hurry, a metal hammer suddenly appeared in his hand. Gripping the iron hammer tightly in his hands, Fang Jun leaped into the air to dodge the wood goat''s attack.

 C35 First War

    "Iron Wood Shield!"


    The wood goat''s face revealed a sign of panic, and quickly used his strongest defensive skill.


    Bang!


    The huge hammer smashed against the ironwood shield.


    Crack!


    The iron wood shield was instantly broken, the iron hammer became unstoppable, and it smashed down towards the wood goat''s head!


    "No, I admit ¡­"


    The wood goat was completely suppressed by Fang Jun''s aura, and its face turned pale white. Before he could admit defeat, the giant hammer had already landed.


    Pow!


    With a smash of the hammer, the wood goat that was originally jumping around turned into a pile of mud, and blood and flesh flew everywhere.


    Instant kill!


    The first round of the arena battle was already so bloody, causing the hearts of everyone to sink and become much more stifling. However, there were many people who became excited seeing this scene. This kind of bloody scene had caused their blood to boil in advance.


    "Well done!"


    "This is what happens when you overestimate yourself!"


    These people shouted loudly.


    Below the stage, many of the Foundation Establishment stage fifth and sixth stage cultivators who were going to take the stage felt sad. At the same time, they secretly planned to concede once they entered the arena.


    His face was small, but his life was in danger!


    Fang Jun killed a person, his expression did not change at all, and calmly walked down the stage.


    "This man is used to killing, who knows how many lives lie beneath the hammer." Cheng Fei looked at Fang Jun, and saw the concealed killing intent.


    "Big bro, this is Arena No. 1032, Fang Jun, who can fight in a higher level battle. Fang Jun entered Foundation Establishment through killing, this wood goat dared to make a move in front of him, it is clear that it has never heard of Fang Jun''s name before. " Cheng Xianer saw Cheng Fei looking at Fang Jun and whispered at the side.


    The fact that the arena fights were already so dangerous made Cheng Xianer a little worried.


    "Don''t be afraid, this level of strength isn''t enough to scare me." Cheng Fei consoled his.


    "A strong warrior who can fight against those above his rank will appear in the first round?" To slaughter your way into Foundation Establishment is interesting. " Cheng Fei smiled and nodded, paying a little attention to Fang Jun.


    It was no wonder he was able to fight in a battle beyond his cultivation level.


    "Fang Jun wins! The next group! "


    A soldier shouted from the high platform behind the stage. At the same time, with a wave of his hand, the flesh and blood on the stage were cleaned up. Every single soldier was a Foundation Establishment powerhouse, so using these simple methods would not be a problem.


    The group arena competition proceeded in an orderly manner.


    After the first bloody battle, the following battles were much more "harmonious".


    Those who were weaker would immediately admit defeat if they lost. No one dared to break the rules of the group arena, so no one died. From a certain point of view, Fang Jun had accidentally saved many lives.


    The thirty-first arena battle quickly ended.


    "Next group!"


    The next group was Cheng Fei.


    "Cheng Fei against Chang Shan!"


    Cheng Fei and another person in the crowd flew up the stage together and stood face to face with each other.


    "Chang Shan!"


    Chang Shan was a fatty with a thick appearance. His height was not tall either, and his smiling face looked very friendly. He looked at Cheng Fei, his gaze devoid of malice, and smiled while reporting his name.


    Chang Shan, Foundation Establishment level 8!


    Cheng Fei did not expect his luck to be so good, the 1032nd arena, where twenty Foundation Establishment stage 8 experts were the first to appear, was met by him!


    "Cheng Fei!"


    Seeing that Chang Shan''s attitude was not bad, Cheng Fei smiled, he planned to give Chang Shan some face later. Of course, if he said this, no one would believe him and everyone would laugh their teeth off.


    A Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage cultivator, giving a Foundation Establishment Stage Level 8 expert "some face"? Who could believe it?


    Below the stage.


    "What are you doing!?" You''re already a step higher in cultivation and you''re still being so polite? "


    "Chang Shan, kill this brat. Be as domineering as Fang Jun!"


    "Forget it, this match is probably meaningless."


    Seeing Chang Shan''s friendly appearance, the people who were watching the show immediately booed. It was obvious that, as experts of Foundation Establishment Level 8, Chang Shan was actually so courteous to a person like Cheng Fei, this Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage, causing them to be very disappointed.


    "Brother, please make the first move." Cheng Fei did not bother with the jeering from below the stage, and laughed as he spoke to Chang Shan.


    "Arrogant!"


    "The Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage actually allowed a level eight Foundation Establishment cultivator to make the first move, is this suicidal?"


    "Haha, I thought this would be boring. Looks like I guessed wrong. It will obviously be very interesting!"


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Chang Shan was also startled, but before he could say anything, the crowd below the stage had already started laughing.


    "I''ve heard of him. He''s called Cheng Fei. It''s said that he just entered the Qing Xu Sect, and is now under the command of the third elder of the outer sect!"


    "The third elder of the outer sect of the Qing Xu Sect? Isn''t that a fake pill? "


    "I thought he was a genius! "So he''s a disciple of a fake core!"


    "Chang Shan, this brat is so arrogant, quickly teach him a lesson!"


    "Chang Shan, he told you to attack first, so there''s no need for you to be polite."


    "Chang Shan..."


    Hearing the commotion below, Cheng Fei''s face was full of innocence. He never thought about it too much, he only felt that Chang Shan''s attitude was not bad, and that he should give way to him. With Cheng Fei''s strength, saying such words was not an exaggeration.


    However, how would anyone know about Cheng Fei''s true strength? That was why he made such a mistake.


    "Humph!" My brother is the strongest! " Cheng Xianer was unconvinced, and secretly encouraged Cheng Fei.


    "Brother Cheng, then I won''t be polite."


    Chang Shan cupped his fists towards Cheng Fei, the dense Qi and power of the Innate Qi churned in his body, as he channeled the power of the void!


    "Death Hand!"


    The moment he made his move, the smile on Chang Shan''s face disappeared, and he raised his hand high up, one hand grabbing onto the mottled Seal.


    In the sky, a huge hand in the shape of a skeleton instantly took shape. Pulled by the force of the Qi, it firmly locked onto Cheng Fei! It''s just that the Death Hand''s power did not seem to be very high, around the level of Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage.


    "Chang Shan is holding back!"


    "The power of the Death Hand is too weak, a dignified level 8 Foundation Establishment expert like you don''t think it''s shameful?"


    "Could this Cheng Fei be Chang Shan''s biological son? "What are you doing!"


    When Chang Shan took action, everyone was already disappointed. Chang Shan looked very polite, and the methods he used were actually so kind. It was completely the opposite of the method he used in the previous thirty-one matches.


    Cheng Fei stood on stage and faced Chang Shan directly, but his thoughts were the exact opposite of everyone else.


    Seeing Chang Shan use "Death Hand", Cheng Fei frowned, a trace of anger between his brows.


    "The power of a level eight Foundation Establishment cultivator has faintly locked down my aura. If I really only have the strength of the Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage, being careless while being befuddled by Chang Shan is enough to kill me! "


    Cheng Fei pursed his lips, the smile on his face also disappearing.


    "I can''t believe I saw wrongly, this Chang Shan is not some kind fatty, everything is a disguise, he is going straight for his life!"


    Cheng Fei was also somewhat embarrassed and annoyed, he was actually deceived by Chang Shan''s outer appearance. If it weren''t for Cheng Fei''s sharp senses and the fact that he discovered the tricks of the "Death Hand", he probably would have suffered a great loss.


    But now.


    Cheng Fei looked at Chang Shan, and quickly picked up the Seal with his two hands.

 C36 shock

    "Soul Sword Technique, death gaze!"


    This move was a variation of the Soul Sword Technique.


    Once the Soul Sword Technique was released, it was mixed with the dense poison power. However, the death gaze simply used the power of the soul. It was slightly weaker than the Soul Sword Technique, but it definitely could not be underestimated!


    Threads of poisonous power were mixed within the dense Power of soul zhenqi. The boundless spiritual qi covered up the fluctuations of the poison power. At a glance, even a level 8 Foundation Establishment cultivator would only feel that Cheng Fei had used the pure spiritual qi!


    The spiritual qi stirred the spiritual energy in the world, and a huge black and white eyeball appeared out of nowhere, surrounded by a black halo of spiritual energy.


    "Eye of Death!"


    The Eye of Death stood in the air and stared fixedly at Chang Shan, who was facing it, without any emotion in its eyes.


    "Cheng Fei is actually good at using spiritual qi!"


    "Cheng Fei is just a Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage, even if he is proficient in strange and unpredictable spiritual qi, he is still not a match for Chang Shan."


    The people below the stage were discussing, but on stage, Chang Shan was having a bad time.


    In the instant he was stared at by the Eye of Death, Chang Shan actually felt his body stiffen for a moment. Behind his head, a ball of black light was faintly discernible.


    Chang Shan did not feel at ease.


    "I am a level 8 Foundation Establishment cultivator and my Undead True Qi has reached the peak of level 4. There won''t be a problem!"


    Chang Shan forcefully suppressed the weird feeling in his heart, gritted his teeth, and activated the Death Hand to attack.


    "Death Hand!"


    RUU!


    The Death Hand suppressed the space and let out a deafening boom!


    Cheng Fei''s mouth formed a strange smile.


    "death gaze!"


    Everyone only saw the majestic Power of soul zhenqi gushing out from Cheng Fei''s body and pouring into the Eye of Death in the sky. However, what they did not see was that under the cover of the dense Power of soul zhenqi, there were still many poison-type energies being transferred into the Eye of Death as well.


    The Eye of Death was black and white!


    His eyes became increasingly sinister!


    The Death Hand suddenly appeared above his head. Cheng Fei didn''t care about it at all as he focused on activating the Eye of Death!


    "Did this kid get scared silly? Why didn''t he do anything?"


    "I think he must have been hit by the backlash from the spell and is unable to respond!"


    "The power of this Eye of Death is not small, but it''s a pity that it is not any weaker than Chang Shan''s Death Hand."


    With the preconceived idea in mind, everyone below the stage felt that Chang Shan was stronger. Therefore, even though the intensity of the Qi undulations produced by the two methods were similar, they still felt that Chang Shan was stronger!


    The Death Spirit Claw was about to strike Cheng Fei''s forehead.


    "Go to hell!"


    Chang Shan maneuvered the Death Hand, and for the first time, his face revealed a sinister look!


    He wanted to kill Cheng Fei!


    Everyone below the stage was shocked by this reversal. They never thought that everything they saw was Chang Shan''s disguise. Only now did he reveal his fangs!


    On the stage behind the stage, General Ying Wu could not help but take another look at Chang Shan.


    With this general''s eyesight, he was able to see the hidden insidious methods of the Death Hand. However, he did not stop them. As I''ve said before, we can''t help but die in the arena battle.


    Everyone thought that Cheng Fei would die in the next moment.


    It was too late. It was too soon!


    The originally motionless Eye of Death in the sky moved the moment it was about to touch Cheng Fei''s forehead!


    The Eye of Death shot out two black rays of light!


    If it was the same two bolts of black lightning, one of them would have been purely condensed with death energy and would have been headed straight for the Death Hand!


    The black ray suddenly stopped just before the Death Hand landed, and struck the Death Hand!


    Rustle, rustle, rustle!


    There were no violent sounds, nor was there a noisy energy tide. The moment the Death Hand was touched by the ray, it immediately turned into ashes.


    The Death Hand that was approaching in full fury was actually dissolved by Cheng Fei in such a relaxed manner. The crowd below the stage immediately went into an uproar!


    "How is this possible!?" The Death Hand is actually so weak! "


    "The Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage easily neutralized a level 8 Foundation Establishment attack. Am I seeing things or is the world changing too quickly?"


    "Chang Shan was careless this time, so the next move will definitely kill Cheng Fei!"


    Just that, why was Chang Shan standing there motionless?


    On the stage, the Eye of Death shot another ray of light straight at Chang Shan, but Chang Shan did not move, as though he was standing there and clashing directly with this move.


    "What''s wrong with this Chang Shan?"


    "Why is Chang Shan no longer moving?"


    "They''re having a fake competition!"


    The ray approached Chang Shan, only then did they realise that Chang Shan seemed to be distracted, without any response, it turned into an uproar!


    Everyone below the stage picked up the outsiders, they did not know what was going on with Chang Shan. But as a person, Chang Shan was unspeakably pained!


    The moment he saw the black rays shooting out from the Eye of Death, Chang Shan wanted to react. Only at this time, a soul level oppressive force descended. Caught off guard, Chang Shan''s soul was actually shaken out of his body.


    At the back of Chang Shan''s head, a faintly discernable black orb of light had completely appeared. The rich death true essence was filled with the black orb of light, to the point where Chang Shan''s soul appeared within the black orb of light in a flash.


    After losing the control of Chang Shan''s soul, his body stood still and did not move at all.


    As a result, a strange scene occurred.


    The Eye of Death ray shot towards Chang Shan, but Chang Shan did not dodge. In that instant, the body of Chang Shan who was at the eighth level of the Foundation Establishment Stage turned into dust, and was swept away by the spiritual qi, disappearing from the world.


    At this moment, not to mention the rest, even the General Ying Wu on the stage sat up straight and stared at the stage, his eyes filled with shock and bewilderment!


    What no one noticed was that when Chang Shan''s body was destroyed, the black light ball behind his head started to spin at a rapid speed.


    "AHH!" I concede! "


    A miserable scream came out from the ball of light. However, this scream was cut off by the ball of black light. No one could hear it! With a swirl of the black ball of light, Chang Shan''s soul followed closely behind his body and dissipated into the air!


    The black ball of light slowly faded away.


    In the sky, the Eye of Death also slowly faded and disappeared.


    On the stage, the original Chang Shan was no longer there. Only Cheng Fei was still standing on top of the stage.


    The crowd seemed to not have recovered from their shock yet. Below the arena, both the high platform and the arena were in complete silence!


    "Cheng..." Cheng Fei wins! "


    Only after a long while did one of the soldiers regain his senses. He loudly shouted out, and his voice actually stuttered a bit!


    Even a level 8 Foundation Establishment stage General Ying Wu could not see what Cheng Fei did, and could not even see what was happening on the stage, let alone them.


    The anger between Cheng Fei''s brows had disappeared long ago, and a cheap smile once again hung on his face.


    With an elegant turn of his body, Cheng Fei was about to leave the stage.


    At this time, a voice sounded in Cheng Fei''s ears, causing him to halt in his steps.


    "Cheng Fei, are you interested in joining the Zi family''s army? With your innate talent, you will definitely get the attention of the family." General Ying Wu stood up in shock when he saw Chang Shan''s death. Although he did not understand how Cheng Fei killed Chang Shan, this did not affect his desire to recruit his.


    General Ying Wu was a member of the Zi family and had been guarding the arena for a long time. He had discovered a genius who could fight two levels higher, so of course he wanted to recruit him.

 C37 Recruitment

    "Zi family?" Cheng Fei knew that this was an army directly under the Da Xuan City''s Zi family. The other five great families also had similar forces.


    However, Cheng Fei was a Genius Competition and wasn''t in the mood to join the Zi family army.


    Just as he was about to reject her, he suddenly thought of something, and held back his previous decisive words. Cheng Fei continued to walk down the stage and at the same time, used the Voice Transmission Technique to General Ying Wu: "Please appreciate my kindness, Cheng Fei will consider it."


    Hearing these words, General Ying Wu was not angry, instead, he was happy.


    He knew that the young geniuses like Cheng Fei were all proud and arrogant people. However, he never expected that Cheng Fei''s reply would actually sound so intimate towards the Zi family.


    "Seems like there''s a huge chance!"


    General Ying Wu was happy. Being able to recruit a genius like Cheng Fei for his clan would not only strengthen his clan''s foundation, but also give him benefits.


    Everyone below the stage watched Cheng Fei walk down in confusion, but at this time, no one dared to mock him. To be able to kill a Foundation Establishment Stage Level 8 Chang Shan, not only did Cheng Fei prove that he was stronger than others, he was also an extreme genius.


    "This Cheng Fei is only a Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage, if he reaches Foundation Establishment level 8, he would probably be comparable to the 12 heaven''s pride level experts, right?" Everyone was shocked!


    Amongst the crowd, the remaining experts at Foundation Establishment Stage Level 8 all looked at Cheng Fei at the same time, but were secretly vigilant in their hearts. In addition, there were also a dozen or so Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage Rankers who had fighting strength beyond their cultivation realms that also marked Cheng Fei as dangerous.


    Amongst them, there was the first opponent, the Hu Ao, Fang Jun.


    "Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage cultivation, at least fourth stage Power of soul zhenqi, combined their strength has reached Foundation Establishment level 8!" Although Fang Jun''s face was rough, his thoughts were meticulous. He recalled the battle that Cheng Fei had in the arena and speculated about Cheng Fei''s strength, "But the difference in cultivation levels, Cheng Fei was at the bottom of the eight levels of the Foundation Establishment Stage. If it wasn''t for Chang Shan underestimating his opponent, the one who lost this time would be Cheng Fei."


    With this analysis, Fang Jun heaved a sigh of relief.


    It was just an ordinary eighth level Foundation Establishment cultivator. With his tyrannical killing power, he didn''t really have to worry about it.


    In Stage 1032, the thirty-second battle, was the appearance of a strong opponent who had jumped levels, Cheng Fei. The atmosphere suddenly changed again. However, the arena battle still continued. General Ying Wu was in a good mood, he returned to his seat and shouted.


    "Next group!"


    Everyone was still in shock that Cheng Fei was able to instantly kill his opponent while being two steps away from them. Their gazes had been following Cheng Fei the entire time, and only after hearing General Ying Wu''s voice did they regain their senses.


    In the next match, although the battle between the two was also very exciting, it couldn''t rouse the excitement of the crowd.


    Fortunately, as the arena battle progressed, the mood gradually faded.


    Cheng Fei returned to Cheng Xianer and stood there, smiling as he watched the battle on the stage. Cheng Xianer looked at Cheng Fei''s back, his eyes revealing a look of worship.


    When they first met Cheng Fei, Cheng Fei was still a rookie. Although his strength was not bad, it was far from being as strong as it was now. It had only been a few months, but Cheng Fei had actually already reached this step.


    Killing Foundation was like killing a dog!


    Amongst the Foundation Establishment, other than the experts of the Zhu Ji Ninth Level, the rest of the Foundation Establishment were not even close to Cheng Fei''s eyes, and were not a match for him in one go.


    "Perhaps, Big Brother has the chance to attack the Zhu Ji Ninth Level and forge a Jindan!"


    Thinking of this, Cheng Xianer''s heart thumped violently.


    A Jindan Stage cultivator could already be called a Daoist Master, without a doubt their power!


    Cheng Fei did not know of Cheng Xianer''s thoughts, he had been watching the competition from the arena the entire time.


    In this short period of time, they had already competed in quite a few groups.


    Time passed by slowly, and in the past four hundred rounds, the battle went on for three days and three nights.


    Fortunately, everyone here was a cultivator, so three days were nothing.


    Three days later, of the nine hundred people in arena number 1032, four hundred and seventy-eight finally entered the next battle.


    "Let''s move on to the next group!"


    General Ying Wu removed the stone tablet above the stage, and with a wave, a brand-new stone tablet appeared there once again, replacing the original stone tablet.


    The names of the matches for the second round were carved on the stone monument.


    "The first group, Fang Jun versus Ye Xin!"


    The first match was actually still with Fang Jun.


    Everyone looked at Fang Jun who had a face full of stubble, thinking about how he had smashed his opponent into meat paste in the first round, who knew what kind of performance the second round would have.


    Fang Jun and his opponent Ye Xin both jumped onto the stage together.


    "Fang Jun."


    "I admit defeat!"


    Just as Fang Jun reported his name, the cultivator called Ye Xin shouted his defeat and jumped down the stage. Everyone was stunned by Ye Xin''s actions, but when they thought about it, although it was very shameful, they understood Fang Jun''s actions well.


    Fang Jun was also surprised by his opponent, but did not say anything, and turned to leave the stage.


    Unlike the first bloody opening, the second round was a bit comical.


    After such a comical beginning, the second round of the competition began to get on the right track.


    This round, Cheng Fei was in Group 147, and his opponent was only at the fifth level of the Foundation Establishment Stage. After seeing Cheng Fei enter the arena, he tactfully admitted defeat.


    There were only two hundred or so groups in the second round, so Cheng Fei''s group could be considered last. After Cheng Fei finished competing, the second round of the competition quickly ended.


    Next was the third round of the competition, in twos and twos.


    As more and more people were eliminated, everyone''s strength grew closer and closer, and the time spent on the battle grew longer and longer.


    Thus, although the number of matches had decreased, each round required more time.


    The first round lasted for three days!


    The second round would take three days!


    The third round, five days!


    The fourth round, six days!


    The competition had finally reached the fifth round, and there were only twenty people left on stage, including Cheng Fei. After this round, the remaining ten people would be able to advance to the next stage of Genius Competition and fight with the experts of the other stages!


    Cheng Fei!


    Other than Cheng Xianer, no one would have thought that Cheng Fei would be ranked among the top twenty. Furthermore, after four rounds of competition, Cheng Fei had appeared four times in total. Each time, either his opponent admitted defeat or he would instantly kill his opponent!


    From start to finish, Cheng Fei had only revealed his spiritual qi, the Eye of Death!


    Once the Eye of Death appeared, even a level 8 Foundation Establishment cultivator would not be able to fight back!


    "Very strong!"


    This was not only the consensus of the audience, General Ying Wu and the two rows of soldiers on the stage were also the same.


    General Ying Wu originally thought highly of Cheng Fei''s potential, he never thought that Cheng Fei''s strength would also be so strong. Especially during the fourth round, Cheng Fei and Fang Jun were in the same group.


    Facing Fang Jun''s ferocious hammer, Cheng Fei still indifferently brandished her Eye of Death. As soon as the iron hammer was raised, Fang Jun was frozen by the Eye of Death, and then both his body and soul disappeared!

 C38 Naming

    Cheng Fei was initially interested in the way of killing, but he never thought that with Cheng Fei''s strength, he would actually go all out. Cheng Fei did not want to reveal too many methods in the arena battle, so he could only kill Fang Jun instantly.


    "It''s a pity, Fang Jun is also a rare genius."


    General Ying Wu felt some regret.


    In the third round, Fang Jun fought with a level 8 Foundation Establishment cultivator. He never thought that by relying on his powerful slaughter Zhen Qi and his suicidal fighting techniques, Fang Jun would be able to kill this level 8 Foundation Establishment expert.


    At that time, General Ying Wu sent an invitation to Fang Jun. This kind of cultivator who specialized in killing was most suitable for the army. Although Fang Jun did not explicitly agree, he was obviously moved.


    Unexpectedly, in the fourth round, before General Ying Wu could react, Fang Jun was killed by Cheng Fei.


    Good thing there is still Cheng Fei.


    The way General Ying Wu looked at Cheng Fei was not about appreciating or examining him, but treating him as an equal.


    The strength Cheng Fei displayed in these four rounds was simply too stunning. Even amongst the level 8 Foundation Establishment experts, he could be considered a middle ranked. Most importantly, Cheng Fei was still only at the Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage Realm. Once he broke through to the Foundation Establishment Stage Level 8, he would be one of the top existences.


    "A single Cheng Fei defeated ten to a hundred Fang Jun!"


    General Ying Wu understood this in his heart, and so his heartache for Fang Jun''s death was only for a short moment.


    Most importantly, Cheng Fei was merely a fake core disciple, so it wouldn''t be difficult to recruit him!


    The fifth round of the competition had begun. Cheng Fei''s opponent was a level 8 Foundation Establishment cultivator.


    "Eye of Death!"


    Cheng Fei did not waste any words, and directly took out his Eye of Death.


    A thick Power of soul zhenqi appeared in the air as the Eye of Death congealed in an instant.


    Although the Eye of Death''s Power of soul zhenqi was overflowing, the reason it had such a great power was because of the poison attributed energy hidden within.


    However, Cheng Fei was deliberately hiding his strength, adding the poison type power, it was extremely strange and unpredictable, so he had not revealed it until now.


    Although he was strong, he was still only comparable to the late Hong Zhanlei, one of the Twelve Heaven''s Pride. He was far from being able to compare to Cheng Fei, let alone see through Cheng Fei''s capabilities.


    "After the arena battle, the second stage''s score competition will be the true test of strength. Even if you have the means, you must still show them at that stage." Although the last round of the Challenge Tournament had yet to begin, Cheng Fei was not worried that he would not be able to level up.


    Indeed!


    When the level eight Foundation Establishment opponent saw the appearance of the Eye of Death, he had a faint feeling of being suppressed and quickly admitted defeat.


    Cheng Fei won this round with ease.


    The fifth and tenth round of the competition ended very quickly. It only took them half a day to complete it. It was the shortest one of the five rounds.


    Stage 1032, Arena area, took 17 and a half days to finish. Cheng Fei entered the top 10 and advanced into the second stage of Genius Competition!


    Although the matches here had temporarily ended, because the other stages had not ended yet, the second stage of Genius Competition would continue after ten days.


    "Big Brother, in the past few days, there have been many people discussing you in Da Xuan City. In Stage 1032, you killed one, defeated two Foundation Building Stage Level 8 Rankers, and even killed Demon Killing Fang Jun who was not weaker than a Foundation Establishment Stage Level 8 expert. Many people have compared you with the Twelve Heaven''s Pride of Da Xuan City. "


    Cheng Xianer revealed the information she had gathered, causing Cheng Fei to laugh out loud.


    Being famous was naturally a good thing. As long as their identity as Toxic Gate s was not exposed, the various powers would not be willing to hate a genius.


    However, Cheng Fei knew clearly in his heart that although his strength was not inferior to the Twelve Heaven''s Pride of Da Xuan City, just based on his performance in the arena battle, his evaluation of him was already exaggerated.


    "Xian Er, I''m afraid every stage area will have one or two geniuses like me, who are comparable to the Twelve Heaven''s Pride?" Cheng Fei mocked Cheng Xianer.


    Cheng Xianer pouted and retorted, "How could those people be as powerful as Big Brother?"


    "Haha, you!" Cheng Fei laughed and did not blame Cheng Xianer.


    However, the truth was just as Cheng Fei had said. With one thousand and eight hundred arenas and one million and seven hundred thousand geniuses gathering, there would definitely be some unknown genius appearing.


    These geniuses were commonly known as "dark horses"!


    Cheng Fei was one of the dark horses.


    "Let''s talk about the situation of the twelve heaven''s pride level experts."


    In a situation where dark horses were rampant, Cheng Fei had no way of knowing which dark horses were comparable to the twelve heaven''s pride experts. Hence, he could only pay special attention to the twelve heaven''s pride experts.


    "Among the twelve Heaven''s Pride, other than Hong Zhanlei, the rest have all easily advanced to the second stage of Genius Competition. These people''s strengths are far above their opponents, and the methods they use are very simple. I didn''t find out what kind of ultimate skill or trump card they possess. " Cheng Xianer reported to Cheng Fei in a somewhat dejected manner.


    Cheng Fei had told her to gather the Twelve Heaven''s Pride''s techniques, unique skills and trump cards, but she could not find anything.


    Cheng Fei caressed Cheng Xianer''s hair, indicating that Cheng Xianer did not need to do this, and said, "This is also within my expectations. If the twelve heaven''s pride level experts use too many methods during the arena battle, then they wouldn''t even be called heaven''s pride level."


    Without hope, there was no such thing as disappointment.


    "Tell me more about Hong Zhanlei and the Hong Family." Cheng Fei said. At this time, Cheng Fei''s expression became somewhat serious. The Hong Family was the real problem that he had to face right now.


    Fortunately, Cheng Xianer knew that Cheng Fei valued this matter greatly, so she managed to scout for more information.


    "Hong Zhanlei is one of the twelve heaven''s pride experts, yet he did not participate in the arena battle. This matter has already shaken the entire Da Xuan City. The cultivators of the Da Xuan City were all guessing what happened to Hong Zhanlei. After all, as the Twelve Heaven''s Pride, he was a seeded participant who was fighting for the position of jungle dungeon. There was no reason for him to forfeit and not participate in the Genius Competition''s competition. "


    Just as the entire Da Xuan City was abuzz with excitement, a piece of news suddenly came from the Thunder City, Hong Family and the Ji Family. The number one commander of the Thunder City, Wei Nanzheng, was killed with a slap from the patriarch of the Hong Family, Hong Rufeng, as her backer, the Ji Family knew about this matter. As the Ji Family''s backer, the Third Master of the Ji Family immediately kissed the Hong Family.


    "When this news came out, the entire Da Xuan City erupted. The friction between the Hong Family and herself intensified, causing the other four great families to immediately mediate, causing the other small and medium forces in the Da Xuan City to panic!"


    "Not even two days after this matter, another piece of news spread across the Da Xuan City. So the reason why Hong Rufeng killed Wei Nanzheng is because the heaven''s pride level expert of the Hong Family, Hong Zhanlei, had never returned from the Thunderclap Mountain two months before it opened. "


    "Hong Rufeng found out that Hong Zhanlei entered the Thunderclap Mountain to pursue one man and one eagle, and was also present before him, so he asked Wei Nanzheng for information. During the inquiry, without knowing what kind of accident occurred, Wei Nanzheng died. "


    "Hong Family seems to have some information now, and is currently inquiring about the''s experts. I wonder how they are doing."

 C39 cloud movement

    Cheng Fei was still wholeheartedly listening to Cheng Xianer''s report.


    On the other side, Hong Family Mansion.


    "Trash, a bunch of trash!"


    Hong Rufeng roared hysterically, there were a few soldiers kneeling down. The soldiers all had their heads buried deep, not daring to raise them up, as they were afraid of attracting Hong Rufeng''s attention and suffering a calamity.


    Hong Rufeng had long since lost his usual indifference, and the arm that was chopped off by the Third Master of the Ji Family had yet to grow back. A severed arm created by a Zhu Ji Ninth Level Ranker, if an ordinary person did not have the help of a miracle medicine, they would never be able to recover.


    It was a good thing that Hong Rufeng was the patriarch of the Hong Family. Regardless of whether it was the Zhu Ji Ninth Level Rankers of his family or the miraculous medicine of the rebirth of his lost arm, he did not lack any. Therefore, as long as he recuperated for a period of time, his broken arm would grow back very quickly.


    It was just that this arm could grow back again, but the blow that Hong Rufeng had suffered could not be easily recovered.


    Hong Zhanlei was the number one genius of the Hong Family, and even more so, the beloved son of Hong Rufeng!


    Speaking from a clan''s point of view, Hong Zhanlei''s death and the fact that Hong Family had lost the number one genius was a huge blow to Hong Rufeng, the Patriarch.


    From the perspective of their family''s private affairs, Hong Zhanlei was Hong Rufeng''s beloved son.


    These two attacks, made Hong Rufeng go completely crazy!


    "Send another person to transfer a battalion of the Hong Family Army. We must capture that evil beast alive!" Hong Rufeng roared at the soldiers below him.


    "Mobilize the Hong Family Army?"


    The soldiers did not dare to question the Patriarch, and each and every one of them hurriedly retreated, as if a heavy burden had been lifted off their shoulders.


    After the soldiers walked out, Hong Rufeng felt as if all his strength had been sucked out of his body.


    "Take away the culprit who killed Thunder Slaying, and I will remove my position as Patriarch." Hong Rufeng''s temples had already been covered in white.


    There was a Tianlan Mountains twenty thousand miles away from the Da Xuan City. Even though the Tianlan Mountains was on the central region, it was still a medium-sized mountain range. It pierced through through through four normal nations, hiding many strong demon beasts, even Zhu Ji Ninth Level Rankers would not dare to go too deep into it.


    At this time, three thousand miles away from the Tianlan Mountains, a bolt of lightning streaked across the sky.


    It was the Void Lightning Eagle that separated from Cheng Fei!


    The Small Divine Eagles was originally cultivating in seclusion in a forest several thousand miles away from Da Xuan City. Unexpectedly, a group of cultivators coincidentally bumped into them and lured over the Hong Family soldiers.


    After all, there were a lot of soldiers in the Hong Family and they were not weak either.


    Relying on his speed, the Small Divine Eagles managed to shake off the Hong Family''s soldiers, but there was still a tracking technique on his body. Although he lost the Hong Family soldier, he was caught up to not long after. They had no choice but to keep on escaping, and then burrowed into the Tianlan Mountains.


    In one breath, he travelled three thousand miles deep into the Tianlan Mountains. The Small Divine Eagles stopped to rest, but the injuries on his body were not serious. The Tianlan Mountains was filled with danger, who knows when a Foundation based demon beast would appear, the Small Divine Eagles had to conserve its energy at all times.


    About eight hundred miles away from the Small Divine Eagles, a group of soldiers stopped in their tracks.


    "General, the Divine Eagles has been running deeper into the Tianlan Mountains. Are we still going to continue chasing?" a soldier asked in a low voice as he stood beside the general.


    Although the general had a higher position, he did not put on airs. He said in a low voice: "Tianlan Mountains is too dangerous, we just need to follow far behind and guarantee that we will not lose the Divine Eagles and complete the mission. Didn''t the Patriarch send the Hong Family Army? When they arrive, we will withdraw from the Tianlan Mountains. "


    "General is wise!"


    Hearing this, the soldier was overjoyed. The dangers of Tianlan Mountains were well-known, their group of soldiers were too conspicuous, none of them wanted to do this job.


    Cheng Fei did not know about the things that happened tens of thousands of kilometers away. After hearing Cheng Xianer''s report about the situation in the Da Xuan City, he went back into closed door cultivation.


    This time, he was not training in seclusion to raise his cultivation. It had only been ten days since the second stage of the Genius Competition. In such a short period of time, without the help of the mandarin fruit, Cheng Fei''s strength would not have significantly improved.


    He wasn''t cultivating, but using these ten days to sort out what he had learned.


    Although Cheng Fei''s cultivation was short, his abilities were complicated and he had many different techniques, so he managed to comprehend a lot of Zhen Qi.


    "There are so many techniques that don''t affect you at all!"


    It wasn''t a bad thing to have a lot of methods.


    However, the power of true qi was also divided into different grades.


    Metal, wood, water, fire and earth, these Five Elements of True Qi were the most common types of Zhen Qi, and were considered ordinary Zhen Qi. But once he completely grasped the Five Elements of True Qi, and reached the true Five Elements of True Qi, that would mean higher levels of true qi!


    Cheng Fei cultivated the Five Elements Palm of Heaven and cultivated the five elements together, and could even fuse them together to become the one and only great ability of the Five Elements of True Qi!


    The zhenqi of wind and the ice zhenqi, as well as the Flaming Qi were all middle level true qi. The zhenqi of thunder, the yin qi and the Yang Qi were all high level true qi.


    Above the high level of true qi, there were also top-grade true qi, such as life true qi, death true qi, light true qi, and darkness true qi.


    However, one should not think that the top grade true qi was the peak of true qi. Above the top grade true qi were two other types of true qi, and that was the zhenqi and the time and true qi.


    These two types of true qi could be said to be the king of true qi, the most mysterious and powerful kind!


    Cheng Fei quietly stayed in the tavern, combing through the true energy he had mastered as well as all sorts of battle killing techniques. His name also appeared in the Zi family of Da Xuan City.


    General Ying Wu stood behind an old man and said respectfully: "Seventh Elder, although Cheng Fei is only at the Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage cultivation level, he is only slightly weaker than this subordinate. His methods were strange and unpredictable, even ordinary Building Foundation Stage Level 8 experts were not his match. We, the Zi family, must grasp such a genius, and he will definitely be a great general in the future! "


    Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage, mastered spiritual qi, instantly killed a level eight Foundation Establishment expert ¡­


    These added together, of course made him a prodigy.


    Even the twelve heaven''s pride level experts could only perform like this in the Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage.


    "Have you investigated Cheng Fei''s background?" Patriarch Seven asked.


    Patriarch Seven had a head full of white hair. His face was pale, but he looked dignified. It was obvious at a glance that he was a top figure with great power. As one of the six great clans of Da Xuan City, the patriarch of the Zi family wielded great authority. The Seventh Elder wielded great power in his hands, and in the Zi family, he was only second to the patriarch and a few other people.


    Furthermore, Zi Luolin, the leader of the twelve heaven''s pride experts, was the granddaughter of Patriarch Seven.


    Hearing Seventh Elder''s question, the General Ying Wu shook his head, and said, "This Cheng Fei seemed to have appeared all of a sudden in central region, so far this subordinate has only investigated to the point of him joining the Qi Qing Xu Sect three months ago, and becoming his disciple."

 C40 Sky Stairway

    "Tan Tiangui?"


    "It''s a fake core cultivator."


    "A mere fake pill doesn''t matter. However, this information is still insufficient. It is impossible for such a genius to suddenly appear. We must find out where he came from. " Patriarch Seven ordered.


    The General Ying Wu nodded and said, "This subordinate knows."


    Then, the General Ying Wu opened his mouth and said, "When this subordinate was investigating Cheng Fei''s background, this subordinate discovered that when he was in Qing Xu Sect, he had clashed with Hong Yuan and Hong Ming of Hong Family and even killed two of their disciples."


    "Hong Family?" Seventh Elder suspiciously looked at General Ying Wu, who nodded. Seventh Elder laughed disdainfully, "Hong Family has been getting more and more useless over these years. Now, even the number one genius has been killed, so there''s no need to care."


    The Seventh Elder was after all, the patriarch of the Zi family. Although he could not ignore the Hong Family, he did not put the two insignificant disciples of the Hong Family in his eyes!


    "You take care of Hong Family, you just need to find out Cheng Fei''s background. If his background is clean, then try your best to absorb him into the clan." Patriarch Seven said at last.


    General Ying Wu cupped his fists and replied: "Yes, this subordinate will investigate everything as soon as possible."


    With that, the General Ying Wu prepared to leave.


    "Halt." Seventh Elder seemed to recall something again. General Ying Wu turned his head around, and heard Patriarch Seven frowning: "Go and inquire about Tan Tiangui again. Although it''s just a fake pill, you should still pay more attention."


    "This subordinate understands!"


    General Ying Wu withdrew.


    Ten days passed in the blink of an eye.


    In the blink of an eye, the day when the second stage of Genius Competition began arrived.


    The first stage of Genius Competition was the arena battle. The top ten rankers from each stage, for a total of eighteen thousand people, advanced to the second stage of Genius Competition.


    A total of 1.7 million people participated in the first stage, and in the end, only 18,000 managed to advance into the next stage. This ridiculous elimination rate was a specialty of the Genius Competition.


    In the end, the Genius Competition s only came for the sake of choosing a spot in the jungle dungeon s.


    Every fifty years, the jungle dungeon s would have a hundred spots. However, there were ten core slots.


    Different from ordinary slots, when the core slots entered the jungle dungeon, they would immediately appear in the inner region and occupy a huge advantage.


    Thus, these ten spots were designated by the six great clans.


    If these ten core slots were given to the various great clans of Da Xuan City to divide, there would be no proper way to split it. Every family would try their best to fight for their family''s children. This way, they would inevitably fall into a deadlock or even clash with each other.


    Thus, the clans with the six major clans as the leaders proposed to hold the Genius Competition s to choose these ten spots. No family was allowed to have any objections to the outcome of the Genius Competition. In truth, this sort of method was extremely beneficial to large clans like the six great clans. They had the most resources, and if the descendants of the clans were able to obtain the best training, then naturally many geniuses would appear.


    Just like this year''s Genius Competition, every clan of the six great clans had at least one or two geniuses who had the chance to fight for the spots. This was indeed the case. Out of every ten spots in the Genius Competition, at least half of the disciples from the six great clans were allocated, and there were even a few that had their spots filled up by the disciples from the six great clans.


    At the same time, in order to protect the geniuses who obtained the spots, the six great families also made a rule that even if one of the ten great geniuses of jungle dungeon died, the Da Xuan City would not be replaced.


    This rule was undoubtedly excellent, eliminating all schemes with bad intentions.


    "There are 18,000 people who advanced to the second stage. Of these 18,000 people, 95% of them are level 8, and only a few are Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage cultivators. As for level 5 and 6 Foundation Establishment cultivators, due to the huge gap in strength, none of them were able to advance." Cheng Xianer introduced to Cheng Fei.


    "A few Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage cultivators?" Cheng Fei looked at Cheng Xianer in difference and asked, "Other than me, are there others who have advanced to the second stage of Genius Competition with the strength of the Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage?"


    Cheng Fei knew the rules of the arena battle, there was no way he could get lucky. Every cultivator who could advance, had at least two rounds of battles with opponents who were one or two ranks higher than him. Under these circumstances, any Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage Ranker who could advance would definitely be able to fight those above their rank.


    "Yes, other than Young Noble, there are four more Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage Cultivators that advanced to the second stage of Genius Competition. They have also received a lot of attention from the various big families." Cheng Xianer replied.


    "There are still four Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage cultivators." After Cheng Fei heard this, he couldn''t help but rub his nose, and then shook his head and laughed, "The geniuses of Da Xuan City are like a myriad of stars, it wouldn''t be excessive if a few more powerful ones appeared."


    He, Cheng Fei, was not the only one who could obtain such fortuitous encounters.


    "Let''s talk about the competition for the second stage of Genius Competition." These past few days, Cheng Fei had always been staying at the inn.


    "Second stage of Genius Competition, called Sky Stairway!"


    There were countless strong cultivators in the eight great sects, and when the strong warriors reached the cavity deficiency level, they could open up their inner world.


    After the inner world has expanded and expanded, after reaching Spirit Severing and Body Fusion, the inner world has reached the small success stage, and after falling, the inner world can also be preserved.


    These Rankers also left a lot of small worlds, and the Da Xuan City also had a lot of small worlds.


    The small world left behind after the death of a powerhouse of the ninth stage of cavity deficiency was transformed into a hundred and eight steps, called Heaven Stairway.


    On every step of the Heaven Stairway, a powerhouse of the ninth stage of the cavity deficiency used a mysterious technique to leave behind the will to fight! As the height of the steps increased, the will to fight on the steps grew stronger.


    When the younger generation of cultivators ascended the stairs, they would be dragged into the virtual battlefield by the will of battle. Only by defeating the opponents of the virtual battleground could they ascend to the next step.


    Da Xuan City called this place Sky Stairway!


    "Eighteen thousand Sky Stairway s together, in the end, the last one hundred of us will advance to the third and final stage!"


    Cheng Xianer told everything she knew in a single breath.


    First stage of Genius Competition, Challenge Tournament!


    Second stage of Genius Competition, Sky Stairway!


    Cheng Fei heaved a sigh of relief.


    Challenge Tournament, Sky Stairway!


    Many of the geniuses of the Da Xuan City only joined the Genius Competition to show off their skills in front of the numerous cultivators of the Da Xuan City. However, during the arena battle stage, only a very small number of geniuses would be known, and only by entering the second stage of Genius Competition, that was the beginning of being famous in the Da Xuan City.


    Nowadays, all the famous top experts in the Da Xuan City, as well as the powerful upper echelons, all walked out from the Genius Competition, starting from the Sky Stairway.


    At the same time, the Heaven Stairway, which the Da Xuan City had spent a lot of money, materials and manpower to build, was also very helpful in increasing her strength. After passing the Heaven Stairway, the cultivators'' powers more or less increased.

 C41 small world of Heaven Stairway

    Ever since the completion of the Heaven Stairway, those who have passed the sixtieth step and past the eightieth step and above are guaranteed to enter the Top 100, but in the past tens of thousands of years, there have only been a few who have passed the ninetieth step and only ten people have passed the hundredth step. Nine of them have reached the ninth stage of the cavity deficiency, while the remaining one has fallen in the middle.


    Cheng Fei stood in the middle of the eighteen thousand people, and as he thought back to what Cheng Xianer had said, he felt that the Heaven Stairway was indeed something he was somewhat looking forward to.


    The eighteen thousand people who participated in the Sky Stairway were led by the soldiers of the Da Xuan City to the entrance of the small world of Heaven Stairway ¡ª the Great Hall of Heaven Stairway!


    This was a majestic hall that was located in the Da Xuan City. After passing through the entrance of the hall, one would appear in the small world.


    Cheng Fei followed the guidance provided by the Da Xuan City soldier and the others, and they passed through the door of the great hall. Cheng Fei only felt his vision darken before instantly regaining its former brightness as a glorious Heaven Stairway appeared in front of him, and eighteen thousand people appeared at the same time at the foot of the Heaven Stairway.


    The Sky Stairway pierced through the clouds like a heavenly pagoda, one couldn''t see the end of it. The lowest end of the Sky Stairway was the widest, looking from both sides, it stretched far away.


    "Is this the Heaven Stairway? It''s truly spectacular! "


    "Level 108 Heaven Stairway. The six great clans of Da Xuan City have sent out their experts of the Nascent Soul and cavity deficiency to create it.


    As long as I climb to the 60th step, I can enter the third stage of Genius Competition.


    The small world of Heaven Stairway opened once every fifty years, and every one of the eighteen thousand people who saw the Heaven Stairway for the first time began to discuss among themselves. Even if they were geniuses, they couldn''t help it at this moment.


    The Heaven Stairway was considered a super treasure in the Da Xuan City, so of course it was shocking.


    "Prepare to enter the Heaven Stairway!"


    Some soldiers shouted loudly, and everyone immediately quieted down.


    Not long after he finished speaking, Cheng Fei felt the ground beneath his feet suddenly shake a little, and then, after a series of spinning, it disappeared from the ground.


    Above the small world of Heaven Stairway, there was actually a spectator''s grandstand built on top of the clouds.


    At this moment, there were many people sitting on the Cloud Pedestal. They were talking among themselves and would occasionally look down at the Heaven Stairway. If there were any citizens of the Da Xuan City here, they would definitely be scared to death, because the dozens of people here were actually the higher-ups of the six great clans of the Da Xuan City and some of the smaller clans.


    Six of them were the leaders.


    Li Family Army Commander ¡ª Li Shiqing.


    The commander of the Wang family''s military department ¡ª Wang Liangshui.


    The commander of Ji Family''s army ¡ª Ji Lianyun.


    The commander of Hong Family''s army ¡ª Hong Ruyun.


    The commander of the Zi family''s military ¡ª ¡ª Zi Bozhou.


    The commander of the Feng Family ¡ª Feng Anren.


    These six people were the actual figures in charge of the military within the six families, an existence that would cause the entire Da Xuan City to tremble with each stomp of their feet.


    Other than them, there were only the middle and small family heads left in the Da Xuan City. They were either the commanders of the military, or the Patriarchs of the clans. In short, they were all top-notch figures in their clans.


    The reason why these people were gathered on the small world of Heaven Stairway''s Cloud Arena was naturally for the eighteen thousand people on the Heaven Stairway. It was not exaggerated to say that the eighteen thousand people who entered the Heaven Stairway were the peak characters of Da Xuan City for the next fifty to a hundred years.


    Although the most elite of these eighteen thousand would be recruited by the six great clans, the rest would still be enough to satisfy the smaller clans.


    "Hong Ruyun, how is your brother''s recovery? Has his broken arm grown back yet?" The commander of the Zi family''s military, Zi Bozhou, smiled as he looked at Hong Ruyun and intentionally asked.


    Hong Ruyun was the younger brother of the Patriarch of the Hong Family, Hong Rufeng. A few days ago, his arm had been cut off by the Third Master of the Ji Family.


    Hong Ruyun''s face changed, he suddenly slapped the chair''s armrest, and hatefully said: "Zi Bozhou, what is the meaning of this!"


    "It''s nothing. I''m just concerned about your family head, why are you so excited?" As the Seventh Elder of the Zi family and the leader of the military, Zi Bozhou''s actions had always been based on his intentions.


    Seeing the two of them arguing, Ji Lianyun spoke up from the side: "Boat, it''s better not to salt the wound. I''m worried that he would vent his anger on me later."


    These words weren''t meant to persuade him, but to add fuel to the fire. Ji Lianyun was the only female out of the six, and the Third Master of the Ji Family who cut off Hong Rufeng''s arm was his third brother. The moment she opened his mouth, Hong Ruyun''s expression became even uglier.


    "Alright, alright. Boat, Lian Yun, speak less. Old Hong, don''t be angry." Amongst the six people, Li Shiqing, the oldest and most popular person, stopped the three.


    Li Shiqing said, the three of them did not want to give him face, so they went silent.


    Actually, Zi Bozhou was not without reason when it came to targeting Hong Ruyun. Other than the relationship between the Zi family and the Ji Family, Zi Bozhou himself also had grudges with the latter.


    When Zi Bozhou was young, he fell in love with a female member of the same generation as him, Bai Ruyu. The two of them had been dating privately for a long time. Coincidentally, he just so happened to be in time with the jungle dungeon in that tournament. Zi Bozhou was extremely talented, and once he got a spot, he would be going in the future.


    Before leaving, Zi Bozhou made an agreement with Bai Ruyu to ask for marriage when Zi Bozhou returned.


    Half a year later, Zi Bozhou returned from the Upper Sky, and happily entered the Da Xuan City. However, before Bai Ruyu could see him, she heard a grievous news ¡ª ¡ª Bai Ruyu had been married to a royal prince of a common country by the Hong Family.


    Zi Bozhou was heartbroken. After the Hong Family crashed into a wall, he went to a neighbouring country alone and was seriously injured by an assassin. Although he had been lucky enough to keep his life, his foundation had been damaged.


    He was originally a heaven warping talent with exceptional talent who had hopes of entering the cavity deficiency, but in an instant, he became a trash who had no hope of breaking through to the Zhu Ji Ninth Level in his lifetime.


    His lover''s betrayal, his future was bleak, and the double blow had caused Zi Bozhou''s hair to turn white overnight. Fortunately, Zi Bozhou did not give up on himself. After recuperating from his injuries, he actively participated in the clan''s affairs and even married a woman from a middle-class clan.


    An entire hundred years had passed, and Zi Bozhou was now the commander of the Zi family''s military. Only, Zi Bozhou''s resentment towards the Hong Family had still not dispersed. When he met the people from the Hong Family, his expression had never been good.


    Everyone present understood that Zi Bozhou had stirred up quite a commotion back then, so they did not say much about him.


    "There are quite a few geniuses in this year''s batch. Everyone, you can all share your opinions." Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Wang Liangshui immediately changed the topic.


    Other people also understood Wang Liangshui''s thoughts, Feng Anren was the first to speak, "Other than the Da Xuan City''s Twelve Heaven''s Pride, I think he should belong to the one who entered the Heaven Stairway, the five Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage s."


    Since the power of the twelve heaven''s pride level experts was publicly acknowledged by the cultivators of Da Xuan City, there was no need to discuss further. Wang Liangshui''s intention was to get rid of the other twelve heaven''s pride experts.

 C42 Start

    As the commander of the Feng Family''s military, Feng Anren was also in charge of recruiting talents for this year''s Genius Competition. He had been paying attention to the situation in the Genius Competition the entire time, and only now did he know about the matter of the five Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage entering the second stage of the Genius Competition.


    "It''s not easy for the cultivation of the Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage to reach the Sky Stairway, but that''s it. In the end, the Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage''s cultivation was still heavily injured, and was unable to compete with the top geniuses at Foundation Establishment level 8. " Ji Lianyun said slowly. She also knew about these five genius cultivators of the Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage, but she didn''t have much confidence in their strength.


    It was not that such a situation had not occurred in the previous sessions, but most of them had stopped at Sky Stairway. Even if they were Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage cultivators, very few could squeeze into the top 100.


    Li Shiqing nodded his head in agreement, and said, "Lian Yun is right. Being able to enter the small world of Heaven Stairway with their Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage cultivation was indeed a rare talent. However, who was not a genius to have reached this step? Furthermore, these geniuses are all experts of Foundation Establishment level 8. Compared to them, the cultivation level of the Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage is really too slow. "


    Zi Bozhou, Feng Anren and the rest all nodded their heads in agreement.


    "Of course, the potential of these five Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage''s geniuses is limitless. Although they don''t have the jungle dungeon''s affinity, it''s still not bad if they can recruit people from their families." Li Shiqing added.


    The more geniuses, the better.


    "Boat, from what I know, your Zi family has taken a fancy to one of them, a brat called Cheng Fei?" Li Shiqing looked at Zi Bozhou and asked with a smile. Although it was an inquiry, but looking at Li Shiqing''s appearance, it was clear that he already knew the exact information.


    "Cheng Fei? One of the five Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage s? The name is very ordinary. "


    "This Cheng Fei is the most eye-catching one among the five Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage Geniuses."


    "That''s right, killing one, defeating two Foundation Establishment Stage Level 8 experts, and even killing a Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage genius whose strength is not inferior to the Foundation Establishment Stage Level 8 The Way of Killings. From the looks of it, this Cheng Fei is not weaker than some of the geniuses who are in the middle levels of the Foundation Establishment Stage 8. "


    Ji Lianyun, Wang Liangshui, Feng Anren all spoke out. They were also in charge of recruiting talents for their families, so they had some understanding of Cheng Fei.


    Zi Bozhou did not have any intention to hide this matter from the beginning, but now that Li Shiqing mentioned it, he admitted it: "Brother Li is considerate. When Cheng Fei was participating in the arena battle, the person who was guarding the stage just so happened to be one of our Zi family. "


    "Boat sure is lucky." Ji Lianyun congratulated him with a smile. Her relationship with Zi Bozhou was not bad, and Zi Bozhou''s granddaughter, Zi Luolin, was also a good friend to Ji Lianyun''s niece, Ji Banruo.


    "With a genius like Cheng Fei, it might not be impossible for him to reach the realm of the Zhu Ji Ninth Level in the future. Boat has recruited a tiger general for the Zi family with limitless potential!" Although Wang Liangshui was a little envious of the Zi family for recruiting a first-rate genius like Cheng Fei, his Wang family''s harvest this time was not bad, so it was not that bad.


    "With Cheng Fei''s strength, he might even be able to rush into the Heaven Stairway''s top hundred." Feng Anren said calmly. He had studied Cheng Fei''s strength before, and knew that Cheng Fei was hiding a lot of his strength, so he made a wild guess.


    Hearing this, Zi Bozhou and the others did not say anything, but Hong Ruyun who had been silent all this while said coldly: "Brother Feng is praising that kid too much. A mere junior of the Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage, being able to enter the Heaven Stairway is already a fluke.


    "Hong Ruyun!" Hearing Feng Anren''s words, Zi Bozhou wanted to be modest, but unexpectedly, he was the first to ridicule him. Zi Bozhou smiled evilly as he looked at Hong Ruyun. He flexed his fingers and said coldly: "Looks like you don''t want your arm either!"


    To slap someone''s face, to scold someone until he finds fault!


    Hong Ruyun was regretting his words, but it was not good to take them back, so he could only bite the bullet. After being humiliated like this by Zi Bozhou, his anger rose up, and he rolled up his sleeves as though he was about to go all out.


    "Calm down, calm down."


    Li Shiqing and the rest hurriedly advised. Of course, Ji Lianyun was not one of them.


    Cheng Fei naturally did not know about the situation on the Cloud Platform. He was currently standing in a vast expanse of land, in front of him was an armored soldier holding a black blade.


    "First step of the Heaven Stairway, Purple Xuan Wu."


    Cheng Fei had met a powerhouse at the ninth level of the cavity deficiency ¡ª Purple Xuan Wu seven thousand years ago. Of course, this figure was only a strand of will left behind by the Purple Xuan Wu. With the help of the mysteries of the Heaven Stairway, his cultivation was equivalent to cultivators that had just stepped into the Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage.


    On every step of the Heaven Stairway, it was possible to encounter the will to fight of different Rankers. Everything was random.


    "Black Tortoise Form!"


    The armored soldier brandished the blade in his hand, drawing upon the true energy of the earth and heaven, and instantly forming the Tyrant Profound Turtle.


    The black tortoise swept across the sky and attacked Cheng Fei!


    "It''s too weak!"


    Seeing the attack from the Purple Xuan Wu, Cheng Fei shook his head. He casually struck out with his palm, and the Wood Qi moved along with it, forming a palm made of vines.


    One of the five elements, Wood is Earth!


    Although it was just a casual strike from Cheng Fei, Cheng Fei''s attainments in Five Elements of True Qi were already extremely high. The Earth Element Black Turtle attacked, and the giant vine hand went to meet it head on.


    The black tortoise''s thick and heavy body was unstoppable. However, no one expected that the giant vine hand would actually grab it. The vines instantly covered the black tortoise''s entire body.


    Boom! *


    The huge vine hand exerted force, and with a muffled sound, the black tortoise instantly dissipated.


    "A wooden sword!"


    Cheng Fei''s techniques were easy to execute, and did not stick to form. The power of Wood Qi was stirred once again, and a huge wooden sword appeared in the air. As soon as it appeared, it attacked the Purple Xuan Wu.


    Facing the wooden greatsword, Purple Xuan Wu did not panic. One of her hands held a blade, ready to fight in a close combat with the Seal in her hand, the Earth Elemental Shield appearing in front of him as a form of defense.


    Boom! *


    As the wooden greatsword attacked, Purple Xuan Wu raised her blade and cut down. It was a pity that the wooden greatsword was quite powerful. Mo Dao had been knocked aside by the force of the wooden sword, but the momentum of the wooden sword did not stop there. The wooden greatsword struck onto the Earth Element Shield in front of Purple Xuan Wu, and continued to pierce through.


    Puff!


    The wooden greatsword pierced through the Earth Element Shield and immediately followed up with a stab into Purple Xuan Wu''s chest.


    Defeat of Purple Xuan Wu!


    On the first step of the Heaven Stairway, Cheng Fei passed with ease. In a blink of an eye, Cheng Fei had once again stepped onto the second step.


    When the assessment of the Heaven Stairway began, the people from the various families on the high platform all turned their attention to the Heaven Stairway. Other than being used as a selection tool for the jungle dungeon, the Heaven Stairway also served the various big families.


    After all, the Heaven Stairway was created by the six families'' experts, so they would definitely consider it for the family. Thus, after the Heaven Stairway was built, a high platform was built on top of the clouds. From top of the platform, one could easily see everything that was happening on the Heaven Stairway.


    "Sky Stairway has only just started, the difference is not big."


    "Of course. After all, they are all top geniuses that have emerged from the millions of geniuses. None of them are weak."


    "But there are still some minute differences, Zi Luolin, Li Taixuan, Wang Wuji and the rest are the fastest, looks like they will be able to pull apart the gap between them very soon."

 C43 forge ahead with courage and vigor

    On the Grand Cloud Platform, everyone had their own circle. The small and middle-sized clans were all gathered together, and the six clans were all gathered together.


    Hearing the discussion from the small families, the corner of Zi Bozhou''s mouth rose slightly. Zi Luolin was his granddaughter that he was most proud of, so he entrusted all of his regrets and expectations onto Zi Luolin. Fortunately, Zi Luolin had also lived up to his expectations. He had always been the strongest warrior among the young generation, and was now the first among the Twelve Heaven''s Pride.


    "Boat, Luo Lin does not lose to you in any way." Li Shiqing also saw Zi Luolin''s performance and acknowledged her strength wholeheartedly.


    Zi Bozhou laughed and calmly accepted it.


    Zi Bozhou was absolutely confident in Zi Luolin''s strength. After taking a look, Zi Bozhou started to pay attention to the other geniuses who were participating in the Sky Stairway s. The first one he paid attention to, was Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei wasted a bit of time on the first stage, and after that, all the opponents were killed in an instant, but he was still a little behind in terms of speed.


    "Maybe it''s because I''m not used to it." Zi Bozhou was, after all, only a Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage cultivator, so Zi Bozhou did not hope for him to be able to enter the top 100.


    After seeing Cheng Fei climb a few steps consecutively, Zi Bozhou''s gaze turned towards the other geniuses.


    He could not possibly only focus on one or two people. In this session of Genius Competition, other than Cheng Fei, there were also a few good seedlings that caught the attention of the Zi family.


    Because they were previously discussing Cheng Fei, the people from the other five families couldn''t help but pay a little bit of attention to him.


    "No matter how much of a genius you are, you are only a Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage cultivator after all."


    "His strength is indeed not bad, but this time the Genius Competition is not fated with him."


    "It''s the wrong time!"


    Seeing that Cheng Fei did not have any outstanding performance, and even lagging behind majority of the people, they all shook their heads in their hearts.


    "Hmph, with this kind of strength, you''re still wishful thinking about entering the top 100?" Hong Ruyun felt disdain in his heart, and a disdainful expression even appeared on his face, "I heard that this kid is a disciple of my Qing Xu Sect, and he even has ties with my Hong Family''s disciple?"


    Hong Ruyun stared at Cheng Fei with unfriendly eyes.


    However, at this time, no one said a word, because the people from Heaven Stairway had already reached the first level and the tenth level.


    The will to fight on the first nine steps of the Heaven Stairway was only equivalent to the power of the Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage. But from the tenth step onwards, the strength of his battle will was equivalent to a level eight Foundation Establishment. Most of the geniuses in Sky Stairway were in this realm. The rest had not even reached this level yet.


    The truth was as everyone on the high cloud deck had expected. After reaching the tenth step, the majority of the geniuses had clearly slowed down. Amongst them, there were a considerable number of level 8 Foundation Establishment geniuses and four Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage geniuses.


    However, there were also those whose speed did not decrease at all. For example, Zi Luolin, Li Taixuan and the other close to a thousand people. Among them, there was Cheng Fei.


    However, he''d fallen at the end of this group of people and hadn''t been noticed for a moment.


    The twelfth step of the Heaven Stairway.


    Yet another embodiment of fighting will appeared in front of Cheng Fei.


    "Twelfth step, Purple Xuan Wu!"


    Within a vast expanse of space, an armored soldier stood there with a blade in his hand.


    "We ran into him again!" Cheng Fei''s face revealed a trace of astonishment. Clearly, he did not expect to once again encounter Purple Xuan Wu on the twelfth step. All the opponents he met on the first eleven steps were different, so his power was slowly increasing.


    "The twelfth step, this Purple Xuan Wu must be a lot stronger than the first step!" Cheng Fei thought.


    "Profound Mysteries of the Earth Elemental ¡ª Sky Bearing Mysterious Martial Art!"


    An earthen yellow Sky Bearing Black Tortoise appeared in the sky. Waves of formless ripples spread out in all directions from the center of the Black Tortoise. In an instant, an incomparably oppressive feeling fell on Cheng Fei''s body.


    Indeed.


    The moment Purple Xuan Wu struck, Cheng Fei immediately felt it.


    Foundation Establishment level 8!


    But this time, Cheng Fei had no intention to test him.


    "Wood Qi ¡ª ¡ª Vine Giant Hand!"


    It was still the "Wood Corroding Earth" skill, which Cheng Fei used with his huge vine hand.


    Cultivators who were proficient in Five Elements of True Qi would undoubtedly have an extremely obvious advantage over cultivators who only knew the single Five Elements of True Qi. At the same level of cultivation, the opposing attributes meant that one had to be firmly suppressed.


    The willpower he had encountered on the first eleven steps of the Heaven Stairway were all of one of the five elements, so Cheng Fei could easily overcome them with just the five elements.


    This time, Cheng Fei used the Vine Giant Hand with enough power.


    The giant vine hand clawed at Purple Xuan Wu''s Mighty Heavenly Profound Wu, then clawed at Purple Xuan Wu''s Mo Dao and the Earth Element Shield in front of him. Then, it clawed at Purple Xuan Wu to pieces.


    Although his Purple Xuan Wu had reached Foundation Establishment level 8, she was still not a match for Cheng Fei!


    The difference in strength between the eight levels of Foundation Establishment was even greater than that between the first level of Foundation Establishment and Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage, and was only second to that between the two levels of Zhu Ji Ninth Level.


    However, there were no clear criteria to divide this gap, so it was generally classified in the same order. Of course, in the Da Xuan City, the difference in power levels between the Foundation Establishment Stage Level 8 and Level 8, they would usually divide it up using the Heaven Stairway. It was just that because most of the level eight Foundation Establishment cultivators could not frequently go to the Heaven Stairway to test their strength, it was only a rough estimate.


    "The fighting will of each step on the Heaven Stairway is stronger than the one before it. "From the tenth step onwards, the will to fight has already reached the eighth level of the Foundation Establishment Stage. I wonder how strong the will to fight after the ninetieth step and the one hundredth step will be?" Cheng Fei was secretly shocked.


    However, even though he was shocked, his men didn''t slow down in the slightest.


    "Heaven Stairway, 13th step, passed!"


    "The fourteenth step of the Sky Stairway, passed!"


    "Heaven Stairway, 15th step passed!"


    The path was smooth and they arrived at the 30th step. Cheng Fei''s speed had already surpassed many people, and his ranking once again jumped.


    At this moment, someone in the Cloud Viewing Platform finally noticed Cheng Fei, whose rank was constantly rising.


    "Isn''t that one of the five Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage Geniuses?"


    One of the patriarchs of a small family pointed at Cheng Fei''s figure, and said in surprise.


    Hearing this person''s words, the people from the family that were close to him unconsciously looked in the direction of his finger.


    Indeed!


    Cheng Fei had already reached the thirtieth step of the Heaven Stairway, and was ranked around the top five hundred or so among the geniuses.


    "Oh my god, the cultivation level of the Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage, it actually managed to squeeze into the top five hundred, it''s really too unexpected!"


    "The other four Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage geniuses are still at the back of the team. The gap between them is too huge!"


    "We must recruit him into our family. Once he breaks through to the eighth level of the Foundation Establishment Stage, he will definitely be an expert above the Seventh step of the Heaven Stairway!"


    "You want to recruit Cheng Fei into the clan? "Don''t even think about it. The Zi family already sent out their invitation, and from the looks of the current situation, the other five great families may have been tempted as well."


    The people from the small and middle-sized families began to clamor.


    The six great clans, who were originally paying attention to the top three hundred rankings of the Heaven Stairway, were stunned when they heard the voices from the smaller clans.


    They all looked towards the position of the top five hundred or so.


    "It really is Cheng Fei." Li Shiqing said in surprise when he saw Cheng Fei''s figure.


    Even he did not expect Cheng Fei to occupy such a good ranking.

 C44 Li Taibai

    Among the eighteen thousand geniuses, ranking in the top five hundred was already an excellent result. If the cultivation level of Cheng Fei''s Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage was taken into account, then it would be even more terrifying.


    "Five hundred." Wang Liangshui exclaimed and spoke to Zi Bozhou who was also extremely shocked: "Boat, this time you really picked up a heavenly great treasure."


    His tone was filled with envy.


    "I also didn''t think that Cheng Fei could achieve such a good result." Zi Bozhou still had a look of disbelief on his face.


    Originally, when Zi Bozhou heard this subordinate''s report, he had only given Cheng Fei a light snack. But who would have thought that Cheng Fei would actually give Zi Bozhou such a big surprise.


    With Cheng Fei''s performance up to this point, it was hard to say how many steps he could reach this time, but this was simply unpredictable. However, after Cheng Fei breaks through to Foundation Establishment Stage Level 8, he reckoned that he would be at the level above Seventh step of the Heaven Stairway.


    Such power had already reached the level of the core geniuses of the six great clans.


    "To be honest, I can''t help but be tempted by such a genius." Ji Lianyun could not help but ask. He then bitterly smiled and said, "It''s a pity that you attacked so fast, Boat. You didn''t even give him a chance."


    After Zi Bozhou heard this, he laughed and said: "Lian Yun, didn''t you also recruit quite a few geniuses this time, why are you envious of me?"


    Zi Bozhou''s words were filled with goodwill, he knew that Ji Lianyun said these words just to help him beat up the other four great families. After all, the other families would be tempted by a genius like Cheng Fei. However, they could not say anything more after hearing what Ji Lianyun had to say.


    The thirtieth step of the Heaven Stairway.


    Cheng Fei had finally met an opponent other than the Five Elements of True Qi for the first time.


    Because the higher the grade of one''s true qi, the harder it was to cultivate. Therefore, most cultivators who wished to break through to the Zhu Ji Ninth Level would only train in low-level true qi and would only be conservative.


    Although it was a pity, once he broke through to the Zhu Ji Ninth Level, even if it was normal true qi, he would still be able to display a great amount of power.


    Therefore, when Cheng Fei had walked more than twenty steps forward, all he had encountered were ordinary single Five Elements of True Qi s that could break through to the Zhu Ji Ninth Level. Actually, the number of Zhu Ji Ninth Level warriors who could cultivate ordinary Innate Qi was much higher than those who could cultivate intermediate or high level Innate Qi.


    Although their strength would be slightly weaker.


    "30th step of the Sky Stairway, Li Taibai!"


    An expert of the cavity deficiency Realm from the Li Taibai Li Clan from more than ten thousand years ago. Entering the Saint realm with the Gengjin Sword Qi, one had achieved the advanced stage of Qi ¡ª ¡ª Kendo Zhen Qi. Even amongst the strong cavity deficiency warriors, it was hard to find a match for it!


    Standing in front of Cheng Fei was the will to fight that Li Taibai had left behind, wielding the Gengjin Sword.


    "Blue Lotus Sword Art ¡ª ¡ª Polygonum cuspidatum Thunb!"


    Li Taibai''s white clothes fluttered, holding onto the long sword in his hand, he held onto a beautiful sword and thrusted towards Cheng Fei.


    "What an exquisite sword technique!"


    Cheng Fei was also slightly proficient in sword techniques, but seeing Li Taibai''s Blue Lotus Sword Art, he couldn''t help but secretly praise him in his heart.


    Seeing that, Cheng Fei was not in a hurry to pass the trial. Instead, he used his Innate Qi as a sword and started to fight with Li Taibai.


    Cheng Fei naturally did not know any sword techniques, and only relied on the profoundness of his Qi to hack and hack.


    In the blink of an eye, the Polygonum cuspidatum Thunb transformed from Li Taibai''s sword tip was fiercely torn apart.


    "Blue Lotus Sword Art, Lotus Stage Level 3!"


    Li Taibai was floating like a fairy. After his move was broken, he changed his move again and a Level Three Lotus Stage took shape under the tip of his sword.


    Circulating his innate energy crazily, Cheng Fei took a fierce step forward. In a flash, he was actually split into three, and from three different directions, he welcomed the attack with an incomparably ferocious aura. Boom!


    Puff puff puff!


    The instant the two of them clashed, Cheng Fei''s three silhouettes flashed at the same time and his clone was destroyed. But Cheng Fei was strong, although his sword techniques were not as delicate as Li Taibai''s, he was not injured.


    "Nine Tribulations Thunder Emperor Spell ¡ª Thunder God Spear!"


    Cheng Fei finally could not hold it in and used the Thunder God''s Spear.


    Boom! *


    The attack with a steeper increase in power landed on Li Taibai''s third rank lotus throne, instantly shattering it. At the same time, Cheng Fei''s Thunder God Spear also disappeared without a trace.


    "Blue Lotus Sword Art, Five Elements Sword Lotus!"


    The Blue Lotus Sword Art changed again, and the five lotuses bloomed ¡ª Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth!


    The five lotuses were all made up of little swords, each one formed from a particular Power of Genuine Qi from the Five Elements.


    Li Taibai was a prodigy, he actually used the Kendo Zhen Qi combined with the Five Elements of True Qi, to create this Five Elements Sword Lotus technique.


    Cheng Fei did not dare to be careless, he retreated a few steps and struck down with his palm.


    Although Cheng Fei''s methods were not bad when compared to ordinary people, but when compared to Li Taibai who had comprehended Kendo Zhen Qi and achieved extraordinary achievements in the path of the sword, he was still lacking by a huge margin!


    The Five Elements Sword Lotus was not damaged at all, but Cheng Fei''s methods were actually a little ridiculous.


    Cheng Fei was not angry, holding onto the sword that was transformed with True Qi, he fought with Li Taibai.


    Li Taibai''s will to fight was only at the 30th step of the Heaven Stairway. Although Cheng Fei''s Dao of the Sword was not as good as Li Taibai''s and his sword techniques were far less exquisite than the Blue Lotus Sword Art, with his strength, defeating Li Taibai was still an easy task.


    "Li Taibai''s Blue Lotus Sword Art is so powerful, it must be a core spirit skill even in the Li family. It is said that Li Taixuan of the Twelve Heaven''s Pride Tribe is an expert in sword techniques, and he has most likely trained in the Blue Lotus Sword Art. "


    One side was able to hone his sword skills, and the other was also able to familiarize himself with the Li Family''s Blue Lotus Sword Art. For the sake of accumulating experience in fighting Li Taixuan in the future, why not?


    Cheng Fei was also anxious, he had been wandering by Li Taibai''s side the entire time, observing the Blue Lotus Sword Art.


    "Blue Lotus Sword Art, Polygonum cuspidatum Thunb!"


    Li Taibai waved his sword.


    "Blue Lotus Sword Art, Polygonum cuspidatum Thunb!"


    Cheng Fei also mimicked as he waved his sword.


    It was just that although the two moves were similar, Cheng Fei''s performance still differed by quite a bit.


    After all, the Blue Lotus Sword Art was Li Taibai''s unique sword technique, and the strongest sword technique he had created after comprehending the Kendo Zhen Qi. If it was learned by Cheng Fei so easily, wouldn''t it be laughable?


    But Cheng Fei had his own thoughts, it was just that now was not the time.


    The Kendo Zhen Qi was a high level Qi which was most proficient in attacking and close combat. Cheng Fei was of course extremely envious of it. Cheng Fei had a lot of methods, but for close combat like this, there weren''t many.


    After fighting with Li Taibai for an hour, Cheng Fei finally learnt a bit of the Blue Lotus Sword Art''s fur. After that, Cheng Fei never comprehended. However, Cheng Fei was not discouraged, he had already known this result. If the Blue Lotus Sword Art was that easy to be learned by him, he would not have taken a fancy to it.


    "What''s going on? Cheng Fei actually delayed an entire hour on the 30th Heaven Stairway?"


    The people who were originally stunned by Cheng Fei were all extremely stunned, as they did not expect such a situation to occur.


    The vanguard team, led by Zi Luolin, had already reached the 60-odd Heaven Stairway at this time, widening the gap between them. The one at the top was Zi Luolin, followed by the other ten Heaven''s Pride. After that, there were hundreds of people chasing after them, and although there was still a gap, it was not obvious.

 C45 Dark horse!

    From the more than sixty steps that Zi Luolin led to Cheng Fei''s place, eighteen thousand people dragged a long queue.


    Behind Cheng Fei, there were still a few figures, but they were the four geniuses of the Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage. They were the weakest, and so they were left behind.


    The competition at the front was extremely anxious, the people on the high platform naturally could not continue to pay attention to Cheng Fei, as their attention was attracted by Zi Luolin and the others. As for Cheng Fei, although they had doubts in their hearts, they did not have the time to care about him.


    Cheng Fei did not know about the situation in the outside world, and did not know how many Heaven Stairway the others had made. Seeing that he could not learn anything from Li Taibai, he used his powerful technique without hesitation and forcefully destroyed the Blue Lotus Sword Art!


    "Five Elements Palm of Heaven!"


    A dazzling rainbow colored light burst out, condensing into a huge palm in the middle of the air. An indescribably powerful fluctuation emanated from it, causing the surrounding space to distort.


    The Five Elements Palm of Heaven circulated with the five elements, endlessly growing. It could suppress everything, and its might was extremely terrifying.


    BOOM!


    Carrying a deafening explosion, the Five Elements Palm of Heaven, like a five-colored divine mountain, ruthlessly smashed down from the skies above, ruthlessly smashing onto Li Taibai''s Five Elements Sword Lotus.


    It was as if an entire Five Elements Mountain, upon using this move with Cheng Fei''s current strength, Li Taibai, who was at the 30th step of the Heaven Stairway, was unable to endure it and was defeated in an instant.


    30th step of the Sky Stairway, passed!


    However, at this time, the 30th step of the Heaven Stairway was only the end of 18,000 people, and no one paid much attention to it.


    Cheng Fei had passed the 30th step. He knew he had wasted too much time, so he tried his best.


    The 31st step of the Heaven Stairway, passed!


    The 32nd step of the Heaven Stairway, passed!


    The forty-first step of the Heaven Stairway, passed!


    The 51st step of the Heaven Stairway, passed!


    Cheng Fei cleared the twentieth step with an extremely fast speed, and his momentum did not decrease at all. He was concerned about the Blue Lotus Sword Art in his heart, so when he met the avatar of the will to fight, he would use only one "Five Elements Palm of Heaven" to bid on it.


    The might of the "Five Elements Palm of Heaven" activated by the Fifth Stage could not be underestimated. Even Hong Zhanlei, who was listed as one of the twelve heaven''s pride experts, had only reached the fifth stage of the zhenqi. Hong Zhanlei''s strength was at least at the sixth or seventh level of the Heaven Stairway. From this, it could be seen how powerful the power of the fifth stage of Qi was.


    Using the "Five Elements Palm of Heaven" to clear the way, Cheng Fei was able to sweep away anyone below the The 60th step of the Heaven Stairway.


    The 52nd step of the Heaven Stairway, passed!


    The 53rd step of the Heaven Stairway, passed!


    After stepping on the fiftieth step of the Heaven Stairway, Cheng Fei''s speed still continued to defy the heavens. Looking at this momentum, Cheng Fei''s speed could at least be maintained to the The 60th step of the Heaven Stairway.


    The Heaven Stairway was more than fifty steps, and it was already the middle of the group.


    The 60th step of the Heaven Stairway.


    "It''s not like that!"


    Cheng Fei looked at the human figure in the vast sky, and with disappointment, he activated the Five Elements of True Qi and shattered the battle spirit incarnation in front of him.


    The 60th step of the Heaven Stairway was a hurdle, just enough to pass the sixtieth step to enter the Genius Competition s.


    The majority of the others were trapped between the fortieth level of the Heaven Stairway and the The 60th step of the Heaven Stairway. If these people had not fallen into battle, they would have been directly defeated and kicked out of the Heaven Stairway.


    After the The 60th step of the Heaven Stairway, that was the true battlefield for the Genius Competition''s experts!


    Until now, there had only been ninety-three people who had challenged the The 60th step of the Heaven Stairway, and Cheng Fei was the ninety-fourth person.


    The mere step from the 59th step to the The 60th step of the Heaven Stairway had caused countless geniuses to fall. Cheng Fei was originally on the 59th step of the Heaven Stairway with a few hundred people, but his strength was exceptional, he was able to pass with just the use of Five Elements of True Qi.


    Cheng Fei suddenly came to the The 60th step of the Heaven Stairway, and became the ninety-fourth person from Heaven Stairway!


    Once he stepped into the The 60th step of the Heaven Stairway, Cheng Fei once again entered the line of sight of everyone on the high platform.


    "Look, another person has barged into the The 60th step of the Heaven Stairway."


    "Eh, why does that person look so familiar?"


    "Of course they look familiar, isn''t this Cheng Fei from the five Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage?"


    The crowd on the cloud deck burst into an uproar.


    "The Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage, it actually charged into the The 60th step of the Heaven Stairway, am I seeing things?"


    "The ninety-four geniuses who charged into the The 60th step of the Heaven Stairway suppressed seventeen thousand geniuses of the same peak level, the eighth level of the Foundation Establishment stage. This is really ¡­"


    "Dark horse!" Cheng Fei was definitely a dark horse! After the Sky Stairway passes, the name Cheng Fei will definitely spread throughout the entire Da Xuan City! "


    The six great families had also seen Cheng Fei stepping into the The 60th step of the Heaven Stairway!


    They, who had originally not paid attention to Cheng Fei, were stunned to discover that Cheng Fei had actually appeared once again, and even became the ninety-fourth person. This contrast caused them to be stunned, unable to believe their eyes as well.


    "Cheng Fei... Is this really Cheng Fei? " Zi Bozhou rubbed his eyes and realized that it was indeed Cheng Fei who had stepped onto the The 60th step of the Heaven Stairway. He jumped up from his seat in an instant, his fair face flushed red from excitement.


    "Haha, Cheng Fei, good job!"


    Zi Bozhou laughed towards the sky. He did not care about his status as the commander of his own army at all.


    "The Zi family originally had a Zi Luolin who was superior to others of the same generation, but now they have added another Cheng Fei with unlimited potential. Their future will be bright." When Hong Ruyun saw Cheng Fei''s figure, he was extremely shocked as well. At the same time, jealousy rose in his heart for the Zi family.


    The Zi family currently had two great geniuses, and each of them was so dazzling. On the other hand, what about his Hong Family? The number one genius, Hong Zhanlei, was killed by someone, but still could not find the culprit.


    And the next day.


    Hong Ruyun looked at the Heaven Stairway. Hong Family''s Hong Mo Wu was at the 63rd step of the Heaven Stairway, deadlocked for a long time.


    Hong Ruyun was jealous of the Zi family''s good luck, but wasn''t the rest of the four great families the same? Even Ji Lianyun, who had the best relationship with him, could not help but feel envious. He looked at Cheng Fei''s figure with a burning gaze, but he did not have any other thoughts in his heart.


    But just because Ji Lianyun didn''t have any other thoughts, didn''t mean that others didn''t.


    "A genius like Cheng Fei must definitely be recruited into the clan. In a few hundred years, maybe we will be able to add another cavity deficiency Ranker to our family, so our words will have even more weight! "


    Li Shiqing, Wang Liangshui, Feng Anren and the rest were all silently planning in their hearts, wondering what kind of condition would allow Cheng Fei to join their own families.


    The reason they did not make a move earlier was because Cheng Fei''s level of talent was not enough for them to fall out with Zi Bozhou and the Zi family. However, Cheng Fei''s current performance was enough to make them make up their minds.


    So what if you have offended Zi Bozhou and the Zi family?


    They were also one of the six great clans, so their strength was about the same. Could the Zi family still declare war on them? As long as they recruited Cheng Fei and arranged for him to stay in a place where the Zi family would not take revenge on him, could the Zi family continue to take revenge after Cheng Fei had reached the cavity deficiency realm?


    "Crap!"


    After Zi Bozhou calmed down and saw the expressions of Li Shiqing and the others, he knew that they definitely did not have any good intentions in their hearts.


    "Li Shiqing and the rest thought that he had already gone over to the Zi family. If they knew that Cheng Fei had not confirmed their agreement, they would probably recruit Cheng Fei before they even leave the small world of Heaven Stairway." Zi Bozhou was extremely anxious, but he did not reveal it on the surface.


    Zi Bozhou had been in charge of the Zi family''s military for dozens of years, so he had a good sense of propriety.

 C46 Blue Lotus Sword Art

    Smiling faintly, Zi Bozhou sat back down on his seat, looked at Li Shiqing and the others, and spoke: "I also did not expect Cheng Fei to actually reach such a stage, it is truly too unexpected. It seems that I have decided to change Cheng Fei''s plans earlier, and it just so happens that Luo Lin has reached the age of marriage. The two of them are also top geniuses in Da Xuan City, and are a match made in heaven. "


    The first half of Zi Bozhou''s words were said to Li Shiqing and the others, but the latter half was to Cheng Fei, who was looking at his The 60th step of the Heaven Stairway.


    "Zi Luolin?!"


    "This old fox is actually willing to use his own granddaughter as a bargaining chip. How ruthless!"


    "Zi Luolin is one of the top female heaven''s pride experts in the Da Xuan City. Besides Ji Banruo, the rest of the five great families have no hope at all."


    Li Shiqing and the other two thought the same. Zi Luolin was a girl favored by the heavens, regardless of identity, strength or appearance, she was at the top. As her partner, who would have the heart to reject her?


    "Boat, you really want to give Luo Lin to Cheng Fei?" Ji Lianyun was also shocked when he heard Zi Bozhou''s words. Her niece, Ji Banruo, was a good friend of hers, so Ji Lianyun knew just how arrogant Zi Luolin was. If Zi Luolin looked down on Cheng Fei, would Zi Bozhou really force himself?


    Zi Bozhou smiled slightly: "Lian Yun, Cheng Fei''s genius does not lose to Luo Lin. As long as he had enough time, he believed that catching up to Luo Lin wouldn''t be a problem. Luo Lin haughtily looks down upon young talents that are inferior to her, but Cheng Fei had completely complied with her request, and was the most suitable for her. "


    Zi Bozhou obviously knew what Ji Lianyun meant, but he wasn''t unwilling to part with it. To be able to find a genius like Cheng Fei for his granddaughter to be husband, it might be a good choice for Luo Lin.


    Moreover, the final result still depended on Cheng Fei and Zi Luolin. The reason why he threw this out was to scare off the other four great families, and let them give up on trying to poach him.


    "No matter what, our Zi family must have Cheng Fei as our genius!"


    Zi Bozhou thought in his heart.


    The hearts of the people on the Grand Cloud Platform floated, and the figure that everyone was thinking about was Cheng Fei.


    And Cheng Fei, who had stepped foot on the The 60th step of the Heaven Stairway, had similarly fallen into ecstasy.


    Only, Cheng Fei''s happiness wasn''t because of his ranking, in fact, even Cheng Fei, who was within the Heaven Stairway, didn''t know his ranking. What made Cheng Fei overjoyed was, from the 30th step of the Heaven Stairway to the The 60th step of the Heaven Stairway, he finally encountered the battle will that Li Taibai had left behind.


    "A good deed pays off your hard work!"


    "Haha, Li Taibai, we meet again!"


    Cheng Fei looked at the white clothed figure standing in front of him in the vast expanse, and the corner of his mouth curved into a smile.


    After passing the 30th step of the Heaven Stairway, Cheng Fei prayed to meet Li Taibai again. Previously, Cheng Fei had met the same person on the first and twelfth stages of the Heaven Stairway, and he understood that it was possible for him to meet the same person on different stages.


    Thinking about the construction of Heaven Stairway and the number of cavity deficiency Rankers that had appeared in the Da Xuan City for the past tens of thousands of years, Cheng Fei guessed that he would definitely be able to meet Li Taibai again on the Heaven Stairway in the future.


    Indeed!


    Cheng Fei was lucky.


    From the 30th step of the Heaven Stairway to the 30th step of the The 60th step of the Heaven Stairway, Cheng Fei finally came across the Blue Lotus Sword Art.


    Yes, Cheng Fei was looking forward to meeting Li Taibai for the sake of the Blue Lotus Sword Art. Or perhaps, it was for something even deeper after the Blue Lotus Sword Art.


    "The 60th step of the Heaven Stairway''s fighting will is still lacking a little, but no one can guarantee that we''ll meet Li Taibai again, make do with it!" With Cheng Fei''s words, the white figure had already started to move.


    "Blue Lotus Sword Art ¡ª ¡ª Polygonum cuspidatum Thunb!"


    The familiar yet unfamiliar sword technique once again appeared in front of him. Cheng Fei''s expression changed. Cheng Fei had long since prepared the Five Striped mandarin fruit to instantly consume it, and countless amount of Innate Qi that was unguarded between heaven and earth caused Cheng Fei to yearn for it.


    Only, Cheng Fei was not intoxicated by it, but had instead placed his focus on it, or perhaps more accurately speaking, the sword technique.


    "Blue Lotus Sword Art ¡ª ¡ª Polygonum cuspidatum Thunb!"


    Cheng Fei rushed forward to face Li Taibai''s sword technique, the Spirit Qi in his hand was wielding the Blue Lotus Sword Art, but anyone with a discerning eye could see that Cheng Fei''s "Polygonum cuspidatum Thunb" was extremely similar to Li Taibai''s Spirit Qi.


    Fortunately, Cheng Fei''s strength exceeded the battle will avatar by quite a bit, and with the help of other methods, he was able to fight evenly with Li Taibai.


    He had achieved his goal!


    "Haha, laozi is truly a genius!"


    Cheng Fei laughed madly.


    Feeling the dense Kendo Zhen Qi beside Li Taibai, under the effect of the Five Striped mandarin fruit, the Kendo Zhen Qi became abnormally active and active, yet it allowed Cheng Fei to comprehend it freely. The reason why Cheng Fei and Li Taibai were trembling close together, was because they wanted to get a closer feel of the Kendo Zhen Qi surrounding Li Taibai.


    The Blue Lotus Sword Art activated and the spirit energy sword in Cheng Fei''s hand dispersed time and time again, but he didn''t care in the slightest as he continued to condense the sword and move forward again and again.


    "Blue Lotus Sword Art ¡ª ¡ª Polygonum cuspidatum Thunb!"


    The power of Kendo Zhen Qi formed within Cheng Fei''s body and instantly condensed into a Kendo Zhen Qi seed.


    The moment the Zhen Qi seed was formed, Cheng Fei felt that the heaven and earth opening to him, inside the door was a surging Kendo Zhen Qi, with countless of sword aura, sword images, and sword qi roiling about!


    From then on, there was another type of Innate Qi in Cheng Fei''s hands.


    Kendo Zhen Qi!


    "Blue Lotus Sword Art ¡ª ¡ª Lotus Seat Level Three!"


    Cheng Fei''s moves had always been changing with Li Taibai.


    Gradually, Cheng Fei''s sword techniques also gained a tinge of charm, and a tinge of Kendo Zhen Qi surrounded Cheng Fei''s True Qi longsword, adding onto the power of the sword. The Blue Lotus Sword Art''s "guidance" and the Five Striped mandarin fruit''s heaven-defying effects, the two added together showed that Cheng Fei''s Kendo Zhen Qi was soon complete.


    Puff!


    A voice sounded out in Cheng Fei''s mind, and he felt warmth surge into his limbs and bones. The originally rough Blue Lotus Sword Art became a bit more mature, and the realm of the Kendo Zhen Qi also increased rapidly.


    "Blue Lotus Sword Art ¡ª ¡ª Five Elements Sword Lotus!"


    With the help of the Five Elements of True Qi, five sword shaped lotuses formed, and jumped at the sword tip.


    Li Taibai''s Blue Lotus Sword Art was definitely not limited to just these three moves, but the avatar of fighting will that was left behind only displayed "Polygonum cuspidatum Thunb", "Third Stage of Lotus Altar" and "Five Elements Sword Lotus" after turning it over and over.


    Although it was only three moves, Cheng Fei was already very satisfied. Especially the move of the "Five Elements Sword Lotus", which combined with the sword moves of the Five Elements of True Qi, opened up a brand-new door for Cheng Fei, and used his Zhen Qi!


    The power of zhenqi combined with the power of zhenqi!


    Cheng Fei had done these a long time ago. Whether it was the Five Elements of True Qi or the poison type energy that was mixed with soul force, both were similar to the "Five Elements Sword Lotus" in different ways. It was only because Cheng Fei had not realized the significance of his method until he had comprehended the "Five Elements Sword Lotus", that Cheng Fei was able to truly touch upon the threshold of true energy fusion.


    "Maybe, after entering the Sky Stairway, my comprehension will also be on the right track!"


    had been troubled by the comprehension of the fusion of Zhen Qi for a long time, and could not enter the door. At this point, inspiration struck him, and he came up with an idea for how to combine zhenqi.

 C47 thrust

    However, the most important thing right now was to fully comprehend the Kendo Zhen Qi.


    Although Kendo Zhen Qi was not as rare as those top grade true qi such as poison attribute zhen qi and spiritual qi, it was still quite rare. Furthermore, the avatar in front of him was left behind by a cavity deficiency Ranker, its Kendo Zhen Qi realm had long since reached the Sixth Stage, which was extremely beneficial to Cheng Fei''s Kendo Zhen Qi.


    Therefore, just like what happened on the 30th step of the Heaven Stairway, the people on the outside saw Cheng Fei falling into silence again.


    It was a pity that they could not see what Cheng Fei had encountered inside the Heaven Stairway, otherwise their mouths would have been wide open in shock. Because, Cheng Fei''s Kendo Zhen Qi actually came from nowhere, his cultivation realm was rising extremely quickly.


    Early stage of the first stage of the Kendo Zhen Qi!


    Middle stage of the first stage of Kendo Zhen Qi!


    Late stage of the first stage of the Kendo Zhen Qi!


    Very quickly, Cheng Fei''s power of Kendo Zhen Qi reached the peak of the first stage.


    After that, Cheng Fei''s comprehension of the Kendo Zhen Qi became even more unstoppable.


    Second stage of the Kendo Zhen Qi!


    Third stage of the Kendo Zhen Qi!


    Fourth stage of the Kendo Zhen Qi!


    Although the effectiveness of a Five Striped mandarin fruit was not as good as that of a hexagonal fruit, it was still extremely heaven defying! In just four short hours, Cheng Fei''s Kendo Zhen Qi had risen from one seed of Innate Qi to the fourth realm, and it was still continuing.


    Of course, this was not only the effect of the Five Striped mandarin fruit. Li Taibai had used the Blue Lotus Sword Art to become Cheng Fei''s "sparring partner", which was one of the reasons why his Kendo Zhen Qi was improving so quickly!


    The effects of the Five Striped mandarin fruit slowly faded and the speed at which Cheng Fei comprehended the Kendo Zhen Qi slowed down as well. In the end, he stopped at the peak of the fourth stage!


    "Peak of Stage Four." "Unfortunately, from the Thunderclap Mountain to the Da Xuan City, the number of Foundation based demon beast and bandits I have encountered are too few. The essence that the Hui Tian Tower absorbs is only enough to give birth to a hexagonal fruit and a five-striped mandarin fruit."


    mandarin fruit could only be bred by using the blood and flesh of a Foundation Establishment expert, and the more lines the mandarin fruit had, the more essence the blood and flesh it needed. The mandarin fruit on Cheng Fei''s body never had a surplus.


    However, mandarin fruit could still be found, and there was no rush to level up Kendo Zhen Qi s.


    Waving the Spirit Qi sword, Cheng Fei shifted his body.


    "Blue Lotus Sword Art ¡ª ¡ª Polygonum cuspidatum Thunb!"


    The two identical lotuses danced on the tip of the Spirit Qi longsword, and was not much different from what Li Taibai was using.


    "Blue Lotus Sword Art ¡ª ¡ª Lotus Seat Level Three!"


    When the grade three lotus throne appeared, the sword force instantly became dense. However, even though it looked heavy and heavy, it was actually still light and agile. This was a very strange feeling, and people who did not know about Kendo Zhen Qi would not be able to see through this move.


    "Blue Lotus Sword Art ¡ª ¡ª Five Elements Sword Lotus!"


    Five Elements Sword Lotus erupted as five sword lotuses instantly appeared on top of Cheng Fei''s longsword, then Cheng Fei fiercely thrusted his body in.


    "Bam!"


    Violent collision sounds came out, then Cheng Fei came to a stop. The spiritual energy sword in his hand withdrew, and he stood in the vast space with his hands behind his back.


    Behind him, Li Taibai''s white figure suddenly vanished.


    The 60th step of the Heaven Stairway, passed!


    ''s mood was very good after passing through the The 60th step of the Heaven Stairway.


    On the 61st step of the Heaven Stairway, although the power of the Battle Spirit Avatar was not bad, Cheng Fei could easily deal with it.


    The 62nd step of the Heaven Stairway.


    The 63rd step of the Heaven Stairway.


    Cheng Fei had just comprehended the Kendo Zhen Qi and even learned a few parts of the¡¶ Blue Lotus Sword Art¡·, so he couldn''t wait to find his opponent for a spar. Therefore, when Cheng Fei encountered the Battle Spirit Avatar, he would use the Kendo Zhen Qi to deal with them, and use the half-dead Blue Lotus Sword Art to kill the enemy!


    Although the strength of the Kendo Zhen Qi was not ordinary, Cheng Fei had only comprehended to the peak of the fourth stage, which was still one stage away from reaching the other realms of Cheng Fei''s Innate Qi. Thus, when it came to Sky Stairway, their speed wasn''t as fast as before.


    Even with the [Blue Lotus Sword Art] at the peak of the fourth stage, compared to Cheng Fei''s [Five Elements of True Qi] at his peak of perfection, it was still a little lacking. Moreover, the willpower after the 60th step was clearly a whole level higher than before.


    All of these things combined together, caused Cheng Fei''s speed to not be too fast.


    "Look, Cheng Fei moved again!"


    "He stayed in the The 60th step of the Heaven Stairway for four hours. It seems that he will finally have to stop at the 61st step of the Heaven Stairway."


    "There are still four hours before the Heaven Stairway closes. It''s already very good for Cheng Fei to get his current result!"


    On the high platform in the clouds, the crowd couldn''t help but start conversing when they saw that Cheng Fei, who had been stagnant for a long time, had finally made his move. Cheng Fei''s genius performance had already left a deep impression in their hearts, and only then would they notice it the moment Cheng Fei made a move.


    The Da Xuan City had transformed the small world left behind by the cavity deficiency Ranker, the laws and energies of this small world were all concentrated at the Heaven Stairway.


    The battle will that the experts of the cavity deficiency had left behind on the Heaven Stairway could be transformed into human form because there was a Heaven Stairway as a medium and there was sufficient spirit energy and the power of law.


    However, the energy of the small world was not limitless after all. Entering the Heaven Stairway with eighteen thousand geniuses would consume a huge amount of spiritual energy and power of law in the small world. At the same time, it would also be a huge burden for the small world.


    Even though the small world of Heaven Stairway was modified by the Da Xuan City, it could only maintain the Heaven Stairway for five hours! It had already been six hours since the opening of the Heaven Stairway. Cheng Fei had only taken two hours to go from the first step to the The 60th step of the Heaven Stairway, but it had taken an entire four hours to go from the sixtieth step to the sixty-first step of the Heaven Stairway.


    After spending four hours on the The 60th step of the Heaven Stairway, everyone naturally believed that Cheng Fei would not be able to continue forward.


    However, Cheng Fei refreshed their "common sense" not once or twice.


    This time, Cheng Fei made their "prophecy" fail once again.


    In only fifteen minutes, Cheng Fei had already stepped onto the 62nd step of the Heaven Stairway! On the sixty-second step, another fifteen minutes later, Cheng Fei ascended to the sixty-third step!


    "This is too strange, how can Cheng Fei be so relaxed?"


    "The The 60th step of the Heaven Stairway used up four hours, and once you reach the 61st step of the Heaven Stairway, the time would be shortened to a quarter of an hour. This is indeed strange!"


    "Could there be a problem with the Heaven Stairway?"


    Naturally, no one answered their questions, because everyone on the platform was filled with questions, including the six members of the six great clans!


    "Boat, what do you think happened?" Ji Lianyun was also confused, and asked Zi Bozhou quietly.


    There was confusion in Zi Bozhou''s eyes as he shook his head, "I don''t know either, maybe the will to fight on the The 60th step of the Heaven Stairway is a good way to restrain Cheng Fei."


    These words were originally just random guesses, but once it came out, Zi Bozhou was somewhat sure about it, "That''s right, it''s very likely that it''s because Cheng Fei was restrained while at The 60th step of the Heaven Stairway. Cheng Fei was proficient in peak spiritual qi s, so the fighting will was most likely left behind by the senior who was proficient at fighting against Innate Qi. Cheng Fei''s attributes were restricted, and he spent a lot of time dealing with it, which was why this phenomenon occurred. "


    "That should be the case." Other than that, there did not seem to be a better explanation. Ji Lianyun nodded in agreement.

 C48 Cheng Fei! Cheng Fei!

    The others were guessing as well, and most of them agreed with Zi Bozhou''s idea. It was just that, how could they have thought that the reason why Cheng Fei delayed the time of four hours on the sixtieth step of the Heaven Stairway was because Cheng Fei wanted to comprehend the power of the Kendo Zhen Qi while fighting against the will incarnation?


    The effects of the mandarin fruit were too heaven-defying, so it was normal for these people to not even think about it.


    After Cheng Fei had passed the sixtieth step of the Heaven Stairway, he had passed through it in almost a quarter of an hour.


    After Cheng Fei mastered the techniques of Kendo Zhen Qi and became more proficient in it, Cheng Fei''s strength increased once again. The way to increase his strength was for Cheng Fei''s speed to increase again.


    The 64th step of the Heaven Stairway!


    The 65th step of the Heaven Stairway!


    The 67th step of the Heaven Stairway!


    Previously, Cheng Fei was only at the first step of the Heaven Stairway in fifteen minutes, but now, he was past the third step in half an hour!


    The people on the Cloud Platform no longer had the strength to evaluate and guess at Cheng Fei''s true strength. Cheng Fei''s strange speed in the Sky Stairway s had caused them to be completely baffled, and they were unable to think of a reasonable explanation.


    There was only half an hour left before the Heaven Stairway closed.


    The head of the Twelve Heaven''s Pride, Zi Luolin, had already reached the eighty-ninth step of the Heaven Stairway, and she would be able to reach the ninetieth step very quickly! The second was also one of the Twelve Heaven''s Pride, Li Taixuan.


    Although Li Taixuan was ranked second, he was still a full three steps behind Zi Luolin, and was on the eighty-seventh step!


    After that, there were two people on the 82nd step of the Heaven Stairway, one on the 80th step, and one on each of the 73rd step to 78th step. Aside from these eleven people, everyone else was under the Seventh step of the Heaven Stairway.


    The eleven men were none other than Hong Zhanlei''s eleven prodigies!


    Over the years, those with The 60th step of the Heaven Stairway above could basically guarantee to enter the Top 100 s and rush up to the 80th step. In the past tens of thousands of years, the number of people here was extremely small, and every one of them were peerless geniuses. And the one who passed the ninetieth step of the Heaven Stairway was the one in his bag.


    There was still half an hour left, and Cheng Fei was not sure if the 67th step of the Heaven Stairway would be able to enter the second stage of Da Xuan City.


    "We can''t be careless!" Cheng Fei wanted to be safer. Although the news that Cheng Xianer heard was that those who passed The 60th step of the Heaven Stairway were basically guaranteed to enter the Top 100. But if it just happened to happen, this year''s geniuses were generally stronger, pushing Cheng Fei out of the Top 100, that would be really funny.


    Thinking like this, Cheng Fei temporarily slowed down the practice of Kendo Zhen Qi. spiritual qi, Kendo Zhen Qi, and Five Elements of True Qi all came out at the same time. With the peak of the fourth stage of Kendo Zhen Qi, the Five Elements of True Qi of Fifth Stage, and the three great true qi unleashed at the same time, Cheng Fei''s strength instantly rose explosively!


    The 67th step of the Heaven Stairway!


    The 68th step of the Heaven Stairway!


    The 69th step of the Heaven Stairway!


    Seventh step of the Heaven Stairway!


    In fifteen minutes, Cheng Fei had already stepped foot on the Seventh step of the Heaven Stairway. Cheng Fei did not know what kind of reaction the people on the Cloud Platform had when he stepped onto the 70th step had.


    Seventh step of the Heaven Stairway! The twelfth rank of the Heaven Stairway!


    Cheng Fei had actually surpassed countless geniuses and reached the Seventh step of the Heaven Stairway first, becoming an existence only inferior to the twelve heaven''s pride level experts! Or could it be that the position of the Twelve Heaven''s Pride, which had been vacant ever since Hong Zhanlei had fallen, had a new successor?


    Twelve heaven''s pride level experts?


    Those were the twelve most outstanding geniuses from the young generation of Da Xuan City! Which one of them wasn''t a level eight Foundation Establishment expert? Which one of them didn''t have a reputation that spread far and wide since they were young?


    But Cheng Fei? It was one thing for their names to be unknown, but even their cultivation was only Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage. Forget about comparing with the Twelve heaven''s pride experts, even the cultivation of the geniuses within the Heaven Stairway were higher than Cheng Fei!


    "That''s second only to the twelve heaven''s pride level experts!"


    Some people roared in their hearts. In fact, on the high platform in the clouds, who wouldn''t feel this way?


    Perhaps even the Twelve Heaven''s Pride did not expect a Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage brat to become one of them, even though the name "Twelve Heaven''s Pride" was only called out by the cultivators of Da Xuan City.


    What they did not expect was that although they were a little higher ranked than Cheng Fei, their limelight was completely overshadowed by Cheng Fei. Even and Li Taixuan, who were both peerless in their generation, could not compare to him.


    "Cheng Fei! Cheng Fei! "


    Zi Bozhou''s heart had long been filled with these two words, filled with joy! The little genius that was recruited during the arena battle had suddenly become a Heaven''s Pride as dazzling as Zi Luolin. This was even more exaggerated than the story of a storyteller!


    "Cheng Fei!"


    Hong Ruyun silently said Cheng Fei''s name, then looked at the expressionless Zi Bozhou who was elated from the joy that bloomed in his heart. A brilliant light flashed in his eyes, and the viciousness in his heart explosively increased.


    "Such a genius, and he also has a grudge with my Hong Family, this person must not be allowed to live!"


    Zi Bozhou seemed to have sensed something, he turned and glanced at Hong Ruyun, who had already withdrawn his gaze.


    "You must protect Cheng Fei well. Once Sky Stairway is done, bring him back to see the Great Clan Elder immediately!" Zi Bozhou thought in his heart. He didn''t dare leave a genius like Cheng Fei wandering around outside. Whether he was won over by other clans or persecuted by an envious clan, it would be a huge loss to the Zi Clan!


    The grand elder of the Zi family, an expert of the cavity deficiency, was a member of the Zi family''s guard!


    "Cheng Fei''s talent is not inferior to Luo Lin''s. Perhaps letting the Great Clan Elder accept him as a disciple is also a good choice." Zi Bozhou''s mind was already thinking about the arrangements for bringing Cheng Fei back to the Zi family.


    "Maybe, he would really want to marry Luo Lin to Cheng Fei."


    The image of her granddaughter Zi Luolin''s cold face flashed past her mind, Zi Bozhou suddenly felt that the two of them were really compatible.


    "Achoo!"


    On the eighty-ninth step, a cold lady in a black outfit suddenly sneezed. This woman in black was very pretty, with fair skin and long, jet-black hair tied carelessly behind her head with a string. Her slender body was covered by a black robe, but one could still vaguely see her sudden graceful figure.


    This woman was the leader of the twelve heaven''s pride level experts ¡ª Zi Luolin!


    "Kill!"


    Zi Luolin bellowed, the sword in her hand pierced forward, the will that had been battling for a long time had finally dissipated.


    Zi Luolin, 90 steps to the Heaven Stairway!


    When Zi Luolin stepped onto the 90th step of the Heaven Stairway, her Seventh step of the Heaven Stairway was still mixed in.


    "The 70th step is enough. Any higher and it would be too obvious." Cheng Fei thought.


    Cheng Fei did not pursue for the rankings on the Heaven Stairway, he only needed to advance to the third stage of Genius Competition, and participate in the competition for the core spots. However, Cheng Fei had never expected that the results of his Seventh step of the Heaven Stairway would actually be so ''dazzling''.


    small world of Heaven Stairway.


    Fifteen minutes later, the Sky Stairway finished. Cheng Fei''s final result was Seventh step of the Heaven Stairway.


    Cheng Fei was fighting with the will avatar of the Seventh step of the Heaven Stairway when the will avatar suddenly disappeared. Before Cheng Fei had a chance to think, he was teleported out of the Heaven Stairway and returned to the small world of Heaven Stairway.


    Eighteen thousand geniuses gathered together.

 C49 Ah! He was just putting on a show!

    "I only reached the forty-seventh step, I can''t advance anymore."


    "I''ve charged into the The 60th step of the Heaven Stairway, and in previous years, this kind of result can already be entered into the Top 100. I wonder what will happen this year."


    "The 60th step of the Heaven Stairway, that''s also a pretty good result. There will definitely be a middle-class family coming to recruit you. "


    Everyone was gathered together in groups of three to five, exchanging information about Sky Stairway''s results and feelings. Some were happy, while others were depressed.


    "The Heaven Stairway rankings are out!"


    someone shouted.


    On the mysterious Sky Stairway, many words appeared. Cheng Fei looked up and saw that the clouds surrounding the Heaven Stairway had turned into words. From top to bottom was the Sky Stairway''s grade rankings.


    First place, Zi Luolin, 90 steps of Heaven Stairway!


    Second place, Li Taixuan, eighty-seven steps of Heaven Stairway!


    3rd place, Wang Wuji, 83rd step of the Heaven Stairway!


    Fourth place, Bu Yuanchen, 82nd Heaven Stairway!


    Twelfth place, Cheng Fei, Seventh step of the Heaven Stairway!


    "Who''s Cheng Fei? He''s actually ranked twelfth!"


    "I don''t know. Has anyone heard of this name before? Could he be the same as Zhou Qian, a genius from a middle-ranked clan? "


    "How is this possible? There is no reason for me to not have heard of such a genius before!"


    The twelfth rank of the Heaven Stairway was simply too eye-catching. The top eleven were all the geniuses of the Twelve Heaven''s Pride s that everyone was familiar with. However, before the Sky Stairway, Cheng Fei was only somewhat famous in arena number 1032.


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed, "I remember now, this Cheng Fei is one of the five Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage s ranked up in the arena battle. It is said that his strength is not weaker than Foundation Establishment Stage Level 8!"


    "What, Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage?!"


    "Oh my god, I remember now. At that time, there were still people in Da Xuan City saying that Cheng Fei could replace the Twelve Heaven''s Pride, Hong Zhanlei. It''s just that there are too many of such rumors!"


    "Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage, Seventh step of the Heaven Stairway! This is too heaven-defying! "


    When Cheng Fei had first passed through the arena with his cultivation of Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage, a few of them were on the same stage as Cheng Fei, and there were even a few who noticed this information and knew of him. As a result, everyone became even more excited.


    Zi Luolin''s achievement of stepping onto the 90th step was enough to be recorded in the annals of history, as well as her ranking of the eleven heaven''s pride level experts, were all covered up by Cheng Fei alone.


    "Aiyaya, your act of posturing is off." Hearing the fiery discussions around him, Cheng Fei shrunk his head back.


    "Sister Luo Lin, this Cheng Fei is too despicable. Isn''t it just Seventh step of the Heaven Stairway? Beside Zi Luolin who was dressed in black, a girl wearing a light green dress was hugging onto Zi Luolin as he pouted unhappily.


    The green-clothed girl looked to be around seventeen or eighteen years old. Her round face had a hint of red on it, and her long hair fluttered in the wind. She was very cute.


    Zi Luolin''s face was cold the entire time, but she could not do anything to the green clothed girl beside him. Looking at the green-clothed girl''s angry look, Zi Luolin''s beautiful face revealed a trace of helplessness, and said softly: "Hannya, with this Cheng Fei''s Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage cultivation, it''s indeed not easy to achieve a Seventh step of the Heaven Stairway, it''s only right for everyone to discuss this."


    Hannya?


    Ji Banruo!


    The green clothed girl that was originally close to Zi Luolin was one of the Twelve Heaven''s Pride. Other than Zi Luolin, she was also known as the Da Xuan City''s Two Great Goddesses.


    Ji Banruo''s personality was exactly the opposite of Zi Luolin''s. Zi Luolin was excessively cold, yet Ji Banruo was extremely lively and cute, and she was even a chatterbox.


    "With such a shameful cultivation, the fact that you are still participating in the Genius Competition is not shameful at all!" When Ji Banruo heard Zi Luolin''s words, she did not have any good impression of Cheng Fei, who had stolen the limelight!


    This time, in Sky Stairway, Ji Banruo was actually ranked sixth, which was two places higher than her rank of the Twelve Heaven''s Pride. When she saw the rankings of the Heaven Stairway, Ji Banruo was happy to brag to Zi Luolin. However, she did not expect that it would be covered up by Cheng Fei''s radiance.


    Zi Luolin smiled slightly, she did not say anymore, and quietly looked at the rankings on the Heaven Stairway, her eyes unconsciously looking at the twelfth row. Ji Banruo continued to hold onto Zi Luolin''s arm, chattering nonstop. Zi Luolin only smiled slightly, but she was already used to it.


    When Ji Banruo and Zi Luolin were discussing Cheng Fei, the other twelve Heaven''s Pride members did not avoid it either.


    "Big brother, what background does this Cheng Fei have? How come he is ranked twelfth without making any noise? This is not a simple matter." A young man wearing a green scholar''s robe frowned as she asked the man in white beside him.


    The man in white was tall and slender, and his white robe made him look extremely handsome.


    These two were none other than Ji Ying and Zhou Qian, the twelve heaven chosen ones.


    Zhou Qian and Ji Ying were sworn friends, and the two had always called each other brothers, inseparable.


    Hearing Zhou Qian''s question, Ji Ying recalled, "Cheng Fei was placed in the top ten of Stage Area 1032, and his cultivation is only at Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage. He defeated several Foundation Establishment stage level 8 opponents, and is a dark horse."


    Ji Ying was always sensitive to intelligence, he would always gather all sorts of intelligence while training. He naturally would not let go of information regarding the Genius Competition. Add to that his well-informed knowledge, he would be able to remember all of this information after reading it.


    That was why Zhou Qian asked Ji Ying.


    "The Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage defeated several Foundation Establishment stage level 8 opponents?" Zhou Qian''s expression changed slightly, and said again, "Although this kind of strength is not bad, it''s not at the level of Heaven Stairway rank 12."


    Ji Ying nodded, and said, "You''re right, when this Cheng Fei was in the arena, from start to finish, he had only used the Eye of Death''s ability, and every time he had killed his opponent, he had never used any other method!"


    "Instant kill? Instant kill of level eight Foundation Establishment? " Zhou Qian was shocked. He could kill an ordinary level 8 Foundation Establishment cultivator instantly, but Cheng Fei was only at the Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage level, and he could only use one sacred art.


    "Big brother, we can also instantly kill a Foundation Building Stage Level 8, but even some of the geniuses at the fourth or fifth level of the Heaven Stairway can do it too, it would be hard to determine Cheng Fei''s strength." Zhou Qian understood why Ji Ying did not pay attention to him earlier, exactly because Cheng Fei''s strength was uncertain. Furthermore, with Cheng Fei''s Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage, people would subconsciously think that Cheng Fei''s strength was only stronger than a normal level 8 Foundation Establishment cultivator, and was not excessively strong.


    "But after the Sky Stairway, Cheng Fei''s strength can be determined ¡ª at least his Seventh step of the Heaven Stairway!" Ji Ying said with a look of regret.


    Zhou Qian had no objection to Cheng Fei''s strength, but after seeing Ji Ying''s vexed expression, he immediately understood, and said: "Big Brother, it might be too late to recruit him now."


    Zhou Qian was only born in a small clan of the Da Xuan City. Being able to become brothers in life and death with the top genius Ji Ying of the six great clans was not because he had to rely on comradeship, but because the two of them understood each other''s personality.


    The moment he saw Ji Ying''s vexed expression, he knew that Ji Ying must have regretted not recruiting Cheng Fei in advance because of the clan. Ji Ying knew about Cheng Fei at the end of the Group Arena, but he did not pay much attention to him at that time. If he had been able to recruit them back then, he might have been able to recruit a genius for his family with a bright future.

 C50 Four Heavens Pride

    "We have to give it a try, I hope the Zi family hasn''t really taken down Cheng Fei yet." Ji Ying''s character was also not so easy to deal with, and his worries were only for a short while. Hearing Zhou Qian''s words, Ji Ying smiled, and instantly recovered his usual spirited look.


    Ji Ying knew that the Zi family had recruited Cheng Fei before, but he did not know the exact result. However, according to the logic of a normal person, a young man without any power or influence would definitely not refuse in the face of such a situation. Therefore, Ji Ying only went to give it a try.


    As for the Tan Tiangui behind Cheng Fei?


    A mere fake core was nothing in front of the Ji Family.


    In other words, even if he failed in recruiting, it would still be good to have a friend with an equal level of talent.


    The other heaven''s pride experts did not know what Cheng Fei looked like, but Ji Ying had read about him in their own records, so they looked at each other as they walked towards Cheng Fei''s direction.


    Over ten thousand people were discussing Cheng Fei.


    And as the center of the storm, Cheng Fei''s heart was currently in disarray.


    "Seventh step of the Heaven Stairway can be ranked twelfth, do you want to drag it a little more?" Cheng Fei was in pain from the start. He had only gotten to the Seventh step of the Heaven Stairway due to caution, but even though he was "conservative", he was still unable to hide it.


    "If they knew, I would still have the energy to climb a few dozen more steps. I''m afraid they would be the ones who will collapse." Cheng Fei who was being discussed secretly discussed in his heart.


    Fortunately, Cheng Fei was not familiar with the place they were standing, so he was not afraid of being recognized.


    But just as this thought appeared, Cheng Fei heard someone call out to him.


    "Hello, Brother Cheng Fei."


    Cheng Fei felt that the Heavens must have not recognized him as his biological son, to actually tease him time and time again. But since someone had greeted him, Cheng Fei could not ignore him. He could only smile and look towards the direction of the voice.


    The crowd had parted long ago, opening up a path for the newcomer, leaving only Cheng Fei standing there alone.


    "So this is Cheng Fei. He looks pretty ordinary."


    "A person cannot judge a book by its cover. This Cheng Fei might very well be one of the new Twelve Heaven''s Pride."


    "Yeah, didn''t you see that the twelve heaven''s pride level experts, Ji Ying, and Zhou Qian, are both calling each other Brother Cheng Fei?!"


    The people on both sides of the crowd started discussing, but Ji Ying was used to this kind of scene, so he smiled faintly and walked towards Cheng Fei. Zhou Qian followed behind Ji Ying and smiled as well.


    Since they wanted to recruit Cheng Fei, they had to take it well. The two of them quickly arrived in front of Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei stood tall and straight, with a smile on his face.


    "Brother Cheng Fei, it is nice to meet you. I am Ji Ying."


    "Brother Cheng Fei, I am Zhou Qian."


    Ji Ying and Zhou Qian very politely introduced themselves to Cheng Fei. Although they thought that Cheng Fei had definitely heard of their names before, he still introduced himself, with an impeccable attitude.


    But it was a good thing they were like this, if not, Cheng Fei might not even know who the two of them were. Amongst the Twelve Heaven''s Pride, Cheng Fei was the only one that he recognized. The other Heaven''s Pride members only asked his name and did not recognize him.


    "Brother Ji Ying, brother Zhou Qian, it''s my pleasure to meet you."


    Cheng Fei was not a haughty person, hence he also responded by taking a few steps forward.


    However, the two of them were not aware that Cheng Fei was about to die from their jealousy.


    "This literary style is so lively!" He could only watch the scenes from the dramas and television happening on his body. That sort of feeling was indescribable.


    Cheng Fei naturally did not say these words out loud.


    The atmosphere was pretty good when the three of them met for the first time.


    Not far from here, when Ji Banruo saw that Ji Ying and Zhou Qian were actually greeting Cheng Fei, his little face immediately puffed up. She shook Zi Luolin''s arm and said coquettishly, "Sister Luo Lin, why don''t you accompany me over to see what exactly big brother is doing?


    Zi Luolin could only helplessly walk towards the direction of Cheng Fei and the other two.


    Ji Ying: "With Brother Cheng Fei''s cultivation, your strength is not weaker than us. You are truly a heaven warping talent."


    The conversation began with flattery.


    Cheng Fei also knew that Ji Ying''s words were somewhat sarcastic, but he could not deny that these words were very enjoyable.


    "Brother Ji Ying, you flatter me. Cheng Fei still knows his limits and doesn''t dare take it as your words." After Cheng Fei spoke a few modest words, he said, "I have long heard of the names of the Heaven''s Pride, Brother Ji Ying, and I have heard of you two today."


    As the three of them exchanged pleasantries, a crisp voice could be heard.


    "Brother, what are you guys talking about?"


    Cheng Fei raised his head and saw two beautiful shadows walking towards his.


    "Wow, what a beauty." Cheng Fei''s mind went blank for a moment, almost losing control of himself.


    Ji Ying didn''t even need to turn his head to know who was behind him. They looked at each other with eyes filled with helplessness.


    "Hannya, why did you come over?" Ji Ying turned his head and smiled brilliantly.


    Ji Banruo pursed her lips and asked, "Brother, if you can come over, why can''t I?"


    Being choked by Ji Banruo''s words, Ji Ying became a little awkward. Zhou Qian, who was at the side, did not make a sound, but held back his laughter. He was clearly watching Ji Ying make a joke out of herself.


    Cheng Fei stood by the side with his hands behind his back, sizing up the two of them.


    From the short conversation between the two, he could guess the identity of the person. He called Ji Ying big brother, and the only person who dared to speak to Ji Ying in such a manner was the other Heaven''s Pride of Ji Family, Ji Banruo.


    "If she''s Ji Banruo, then this woman in black must be the Heaven''s Pride''s number one, Zi Luolin, who''s at the 90th step of the Heaven Stairway?" Cheng Fei looked at the furious Ji Banruo and then at the cold and elegant Zi Luolin beside her, and guessed in his heart.


    This girl in black was definitely worthy of being called an ice beauty. Cheng Fei didn''t have the ability to interact with such a beauty in his previous life and couldn''t help but take a few more glances.


    "Four of the Twelve Heaven''s Pride of Da Xuan City have appeared. I wonder when the remaining few will appear." Four heaven''s pride level experts standing in front of him was simply too much. Cheng Fei did not want to attract so much attention, but at the moment, she had no choice but to bite the bullet and deal with the situation.


    Cheng Fei was still in a daze, but he didn''t think that the flames of war had already burned his body.


    "Brat, what are you looking at, hmph!" After Ji Banruo ruthlessly buried her face in hers for a while, she finally realized that Cheng Fei was staring at her and Zi Luolin in a daze.


    "I ¡­"


    Cheng Fei looked at Ji Banruo who had both hands on her waist, then turned around to look at the helpless Ji Ying, as if he was somehow lying on the ground with a spear.


    "Brother Cheng Fei, I''m so sorry. This is my little sister, Ji Banruo. Ji Ying first apologized to Cheng Fei with a bitter smile, then pulled Ji Banruo''s arm and whispered, "Hannya, Cheng Fei is big brother''s friend, give me some face."


    "Humph!"


    The little girl''s anger did not dissipate, she stared fiercely at Cheng Fei, ignoring him.


    "This pair of siblings is truly interesting."


    Cheng Fei could tell that Ji Banruo was only a child. Although he didn''t know how he had offended her, he didn''t really mind. On the contrary, Ji Ying doted on him so much, which surprised Cheng Fei a little.

 C51 Li Taixuan

    According to Cheng Fei''s knowledge, Ji Banruo and Ji Ying were cousins, and their fathers were brothers. He wasn''t clear about the others.


    However, Ji Ying''s embarrassed appearance, gave Cheng Fei a good impression, this kind of person would not be difficult to get along with.


    Ji Ying smiled apologetically at Cheng Fei, who shook his head and said that he did not care.


    "Brother Cheng Fei, this is Zi Luolin from the Zi family. Seeing that Ji Banruo did not speak anymore, Ji Ying introduced the girl in black beside Ji Banruo.


    Indeed!


    Cheng Fei''s guess was not wrong, the cold beauty was Zi Luolin.


    "I''ve long heard of Miss Zi''s great name. I am Cheng Fei." Cheng Fei said as he took a step forward.


    Zi Luolin''s face did not reveal any expression, and nodded lightly, which could be considered as greeting Cheng Fei.


    "Hur hur." Cheng Fei secretly thought that it was indeed a gathering of people. Ji Banruo and Zi Luolin both had weird personalities, it was not strange for them to be good friends.


    He was also an arrogant and proud person. Even though he was shocked by Zi Luolin''s temperament and beauty, he would not cover his hot face up to someone''s cold butt.


    Ji Ying had already known that Zi Luolin would be like this. In order to prevent Cheng Fei from feeling awkward, he quickly changed the topic and said to Cheng Fei, "Brother Cheng Fei, after leaving the small world of Heaven Stairway, go visit the Four Seasons Tower.


    The Four Seasons Tower was owned by the Ji Family, and it was spread throughout all the cities in the Da Xuan City, making it a high-end restaurant.


    "Brother Ji Ying invited us, but Cheng Fei did not dare." Cheng Fei obviously knew what Ji Ying was planning, but he was prepared to choose one of the six great clans to join, so as to ensure a safe place in the jungle dungeon.


    Although that General Ying Wu from the Zi family also had the intention to recruit Cheng Fei, he did not send anyone to continue contacting Cheng Fei. Now that the Ji Family had delivered herself to her doorstep, it might not be a bad choice.


    "Brother Cheng Fei, Tai Xuan also wants to join in on the fun, I wonder if brother Cheng Fei would mind?"


    Far off in the distance, a figure approached. His sword-like eyebrows were arched, and there was a sword-shaped mark on his forehead. His aura was even more mysterious.


    Li Taixuan!


    The second of the twelve heaven''s pride level experts, the eighty-seventh step!


    Cheng Fei looked at Li Taixuan, and his brows furrowed slightly. He felt a familiar aura from Li Taixuan''s body, which was mysterious yet sharp to the extreme!


    "Mysterious is because of the spiritual qi, what Li Taixuan is good at is the mysterious spiritual qi." Cheng Fei made a guess in his heart, "The feeling of the edge is somewhat similar to the Kendo Zhen Qi. As a member of the Li Clan, it is not strange for Li Taixuan to train in Li Taibai''s Kendo Zhen Qi."


    Li Taixuan was already close by, a look of displeasure flashed across his face, and he slightly shifted his feet to block the attack in front of Li Taixuan.


    "Brother Cheng Fei, this is the Li Family''s Li Taixuan." Although Ji Ying didn''t want to be in contact with Cheng Fei, since he was already in front of him, there was nothing he could do.


    Li Taixuan didn''t wait for Ji Ying to introduce Cheng Fei, he went straight over to Ji Ying, and said: "Brother Cheng Fei, I am Li Taixuan."


    Zhou Qian stood behind Ji Ying and looked at him with a trace of dissatisfaction. He wanted to speak, but Ji Ying stopped him.


    "Cheng Fei." Cheng Fei did not have any good impression of Li Taixuan, he could tell that Li Taixuan was a strong person, and only exchanged his name with Li Taixuan, and did not speak first.


    Seeing that, Ji Ying walked over to Cheng Fei''s side, and asked: "Brother Tai Xuan, what business do you have here?"


    "Ji Ying, why didn''t you bring me along when you invited Brother Cheng? Tai Xuan is extremely respectful to Brother Cheng Fei as well." Li Taixuan loudly sang as he chided Ji Ying, as if he was joking.


    "Li Taixuan, my brother invited Cheng Fei to the banquet first, you don''t need to join in the fun!" Although Ji Banruo didn''t like Cheng Fei, he knew that Ji Ying valued him greatly and didn''t want him to be with him. Thus, she asked Li Taixuan to go along with him.


    Ji Banruo''s tone had always been the same, even if the other party was Li Taixuan, Ji Banruo was not afraid in the slightest. Her uncle was the famous and vicious Third Master Ji of the Da Xuan City, but Ji Banruo was much more beloved in front of Master Ji San. Other than a few strong warriors of the older generation, there was no one in Da Xuan City that could scare Ji Banruo.


    The moment Ji Banruo opened her mouth, a ruthless aura flashed past her heart, but soon after, she looked at Ji Banruo with a face full of smiles: "Little Sister Hannya, you don''t understand anything, so don''t get involved."


    "Li Taixuan! "What does it mean to be involved? My brother''s business is my business!"


    When the little girl heard Li Taixuan say that she was involved, Ji Banruo was unhappy and shouted towards Li Taixuan with her little mouth like a machine gun.


    Cheng Fei watched on with interest from the side. This Ji Banruo was pretty cute. However, he still pretended that nothing had happened.


    The moment Li Taixuan arrived here, he wanted to suppress Ji Ying and become the host. Ji Ying''s personality was more good-natured, althoughhe didn''t like Li Taixuan, she was able to hold back and did not flare up.


    Li Taixuan was not as tolerant as him. After being choked by Ji Banruo again and again, her face immediately darkened.


    Just as Ji Ying was about to come out to save him, he did not expect Zi Luolin, who had been silent all this time, to speak first.


    "Li Taixuan, Hannya is right, Ji Ying was the one who invited Cheng Fei first, don''t join in the fun." Zi Luolin and Ji Banruo were good friends, of course he would speak up for Ji Banruo.


    "You!"


    Li Taixuan''s face became even uglier, the hostility in his heart increasing.


    "Humph!"


    Seeing Zi Luolin speak, Li Taixuan snorted coldly, looked at Cheng Fei and said: "Brother Cheng Fei, the Supreme Profound Realm is also hosting a feast in the mansion, and there are many important figures in the clan present. Brother Cheng Fei, please honor me."


    Hearing that, both Ji Ying and Zhou Qian''s face changed.


    Li Taixuan was forcing Cheng Fei to state his stance, if Cheng Fei rejected his invitation, then that would mean he had offended Li Taixuan, and offended the Li Family. If Cheng Fei agreed to his invitation, he would offend Ji Ying and the Ji Family behind her.


    It was a dilemma.


    "Idiot." Cheng Fei thought, but he did not say it out loud.


    Li Taixuan''s way of doing things was basically pushing Cheng Fei towards Ji Ying.


    Cheng Fei secretly blinked his eyes at Ji Banruo, and acted as though he was in a difficult situation, and said, "I promised Brother Ji Ying, but my clone was too weak."


    Although Cheng Fei said it tactfully, anyone with a discerning eye could hear the meaning behind his rejection. For example, Ji Banruo.


    "Li Taixuan, did you hear that clearly? Cheng Fei is not going to your lousy house. Ji Banruo complacently looked at Li Taixuan, and then threw Cheng Fei a gaze that said "you know what''s good for you". Cheng Fei was speechless for a while.


    "At this point, I''m afraid Li Taixuan has no reason not to hate me." When Cheng Fei saw Li Taixuan''s gloomy face that could drip water, he knew what Li Taixuan was thinking.


    However, he wasn''t afraid.


    After laozi went to the jungle dungeon, I went straight to the Western Miao Jiang to look for poisonous objects, so that you couldn''t even find the person to take revenge on, I''ll suffocate you to death!


    Ji Banruo still had a face full of satisfaction.


    "It''s hard to imagine how Ji Ying could have gotten over all these years with such a little sister." Cheng Fei looked at the proud face of Ji Banruo, and suddenly sympathized with him.


    "Alright, I''ll be enlightened then!"


    Li Taixuan also did not say much. He only looked deeply at Ji Banruo and Cheng Fei, then turned and left.

 C52 There was a fight

    "Brother Cheng Fei, I am unsensible and have implicated Brother Cheng Fei." Seeing Li Taixuan''s final appearance, Ji Ying knew that he definitely hated Cheng Fei to the core. Amongst all of them, Ji Banruo had the most credit.


    Hearing that, Cheng Fei shook his head and laughed bitterly: "You little sister is very clever, it is fine if it is nothing."


    "Haha, I like hearing those words. Boy, you''re not bad. Just forget about stealing my limelight." Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Ji Banruo''s eyes immediately curved into crescent moons, forgiving Cheng Fei for his deep grudge against her for stealing his limelight previously.


    Cheng Fei, Ji Ying and Zhou Qian were immediately stunned. It turned out that Ji Banruo treated Cheng Fei with such a nasty attitude because of this matter. The three of them looked at each other, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    On the Cloud Sky High Tower, the six great families and many of the lower middle class families had already divided the eighteen thousand geniuses, but Cheng Fei was not one of them.


    After the end of the Sky Stairway, the reason why they delayed for so long on the Cloud High Tower was because the six great families disagreed with Cheng Fei''s distribution. There were a lot of powerless geniuses, but to be able to reach Cheng Fei''s level, they were all unique and unique.


    The Zi family could not cause the four great families, excluding the Ji Family, to submit wholeheartedly, so it was only natural that they start a dispute.


    "In short, Zi Bozhou, since you can''t take out the evidence that Cheng Fei belongs to the Zi family, then there''s no reason for you to take over a genius like Cheng Fei!" Hong Ruyun said loudly. Although these words were rude, the rest of them looked at Zi Bozhou, not helping him at all.


    They were not willing to fall out with Zi Bozhou, and yet they wanted to obtain a genius like Cheng Fei. It just so happened that Hong Ruyun, the person who was in conflict with Zi Bozhou had stepped forward, they only needed to stand at the back and be prepared to take advantage of him.


    "What a joke, Cheng Fei revealed his talent and strength in the arena of the Zi family. Do you think that my Zi family is an idiot? Zi Bozhou frowned, looking at the overbearing Hong Ruyun, he wished that he could punch Hong Ruyun right in the face.


    Hong Ruyun laughed in disdain, and said while pinching his fingers, "Firstly, we do not know if your Zi Clan has ever tried to recruit Cheng Fei. Secondly, even if the Zi family recruited Cheng Fei, they wouldn''t know whether they succeeded or not. You want to make us, the other five great families, give up on Cheng Fei with just your empty words, isn''t that just wishful thinking! "


    Hong Ruyun was not stupid, when he was bullying Zi Bozhou, he had also brought the other clans over to his side, as he wanted to isolate Zi Bozhou.


    Li Shiqing, Wang Liangshui, and Feng Anren did not make a sound after hearing Hong Ruyun''s words. Zi Bozhou''s face revealed anger, and the eyes he looked at Hong Ruyun with were also filled with a murderous light.


    Hong Ruyun did not care about how Zi Bozhou looked at them, the two of them had already broken off all decorum and there was no need for them to worry about anything.


    Ji Lianyun, who was at the side, could not watch and stared at the smiling Hong Ruyun, and said: "Hong Ruyun, the Zi family is not an idiot, Cheng Fei on the stage used his Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage to instantly kill an opponent at the eighth level of the Foundation Establishment stage, and even successfully levelled up, how can the Zi family not recruit this genius? The Zi family is one of the six great families in the Da Xuan City, but do you think a rogue cultivator like Cheng Fei would reject the Zi family''s recruitment? "


    As the saying goes, spectators can see clearly. Ji Lianyun asked a few times in succession, directly attacking Hong Ruyun''s vitals. Zi Bozhou turned his head and smiled gratefully to Ji Lianyun. Ji Lianyun''s appearance, had indeed eased the pressure on Zi Bozhou quite a bit.


    "Ji Lianyun, is your Ji Family giving up on a genius like Cheng Fei just like that?" Hong Ruyun never thought that Ji Lianyun would suddenly ask to help Zi Bozhou, and his face immediately turned ugly.


    Ji Lianyun stared into Hong Ruyun''s eyes and said, "Cheng Fei is already a member of the Zi family, so of course my Ji Family wouldn''t shamelessly fight over him."


    With that said, Hong Ruyun''s face became even uglier. On the side, Li Shiqing and the other two felt their faces burning. Hong Ruyun was not kind when it came to this matter, but they all had their own selfish motives. Now that he was scolded by Ji Lianyun, the cloth was lifted.


    "Humph!" No matter what, as long as Cheng Fei does not explicitly join the Zi family, my Hong Family will not let him off the hook. " Hong Ruyun did not care anymore, as he clenched his teeth and laughed, "Everyone just depends on their own abilities, whoever gets Cheng Fei will get it!"


    When Hong Ruyun said this, he was instantly enraged.


    "Alright, then let''s each rely on our own abilities!"


    As his voice fell, a huge sinister dragon made of water and fire appeared out of nowhere and bit down at Hong Ruyun with its enormous mouth.


    No one would have thought that Zi Bozhou would actually attack in anger, and he was even more so at the head of the group, firmly locked in place by Zi Bozhou''s imposing aura. The small and medium-sized clan members retreated, afraid that they would be affected by the battle.


    "Water-Fire Spirit Dragon!"


    One of Zi Bozhou''s famous abilities, its power was boundless.


    "Zi Bozhou, if you dare make a move, aren''t you afraid of causing a war between the Hong and Zi families?" Hong Ruyun knew that his strength was inferior to Zi Bozhou''s, and immediately shouted, hoping to suppress Zi Bozhou.


    However, Zi Bozhou''s resentment towards the Hong Family was deep, and now that they started to clash again, he no longer had any concerns.


    "A great battle between the Hong and Zi families?" Zi Bozhou sneered, the Seal in his hands did not stop, and continued, "When you wanted to force the argument and steal the genius from the Zi family, why didn''t you think that it would cause a war between the two families?"


    As the Seal flew in the air, it grew larger and larger in the wind, giving off an imposing aura!


    "Zi Bozhou, you have gone too far!"


    Hong Ruyun circulated his Innate Qi, the wind attribute true energy revolved around him.


    "Swirl''s Eye!"


    Hong Ruyun quickly rotated, and a tornado formed from nowhere, becoming bigger and bigger. A huge tornado enveloped Hong Ruyun, who stood in the center as his defense greatly increased.


    When the Water-Fire Spirit Dragon collided with the tornado, it actually caused the entire tornado to retreat several dozen meters! But after the tornado stabilized, the Water-Fire Spirit Dragon was instantly engulfed, unable to escape from the tornado.


    "Boat, Ru Yun, you guys hurry up and stop! This is the small world of Heaven Stairway, aren''t you afraid of the punishments of the six great clans if you attack here? " Li Shiqing also did not expect Zi Bozhou to actually take action directly, which caught Li Shiqing and the rest off guard.


    After all, the small world of Heaven Stairway is only a small world and its endurance is limited. This was a very important place, and there were no experts guarding it. This was because even if the cultivators of the Zhu Ji Ninth Level came in, it would create a terrifying pressure on the small world of Heaven Stairway.


    While the two peak level 8 Foundation Establishment experts were fighting inside, the burden on the small world of Heaven Stairway was equally huge.


    But, why would the furious Zi Bozhou care about all this. Someone who dared to look down on the dignity of the Zi family, regardless of the rules, and snatch the geniuses of the Zi family, had to be prepared to endure the consequences!


    "The Water-Fire Spirit Dragon Group!"


    Zi Bozhou did not expect to gain merits with a single blow. Although Hong Ruyun''s strength was not as good as his, he was still a grand expert at the peak of Foundation Establishment Level 8. The Seal was like a phantom as water, fire and true qi surged. Another Water-Fire Spirit Dragon appeared in the sky.


    Immediately after, one Water-Fire Spirit Dragon after another appeared, and in a short period of time, all nineteen of them were summoned. Nineteen gigantic Water-Fire Spirit Dragon s spanned across the sky, carrying a force that could cover the sky and cover the sun.

 C53 pull frame

    "Stop! If you continue to fight like this, the small world of Heaven Stairway will fall! "


    Li Shiqing panicked. This small world of Heaven Stairway was extremely important to the Da Xuan City. It took the Da Xuan City a lot of time to build it. If it was destroyed, it would definitely be a great loss to the Da Xuan City!


    However, Zi Bozhou''s eyes were already red, his fighting spirit was burning, and he could not hear what Li Shiqing was saying at all. Moreover, even if he heard it, Zi Bozhou would choose to ignore it. When Hong Ruyun was forcing them to do so, Li Shiqing and the rest were silently standing behind him to pressure him. It was already not bad that they did not attack him together.


    The nineteen Water-Fire Spirit Dragon heads and tails linked together, forming an even more powerful Spirit Dragon Great Formation and attacked Hong Ruyun.


    "Water-Fire Spirit Dragon Great Formation!"


    Hong Ruyun panicked. This time, Zi Bozhou was attacking with all his strength, so it was very likely that his eyes of the storm would not be able to block it.


    "Brother Li, Brother Feng, Brother Wang, quickly help me!"


    Hong Ruyun asked Li Shiqing and the other two for help. Li Shiqing''s face turned gloomy, but he did not dare make a move. He could completely predict that when Zi Bozhou and Hong Ruyun had a huge fight in the small world of Heaven Stairway, no matter how strong the six great families'' cavity deficiency s were, they would not easily let them off, and they would definitely make an example out of him. In this kind of situation, even if Hong Ruyun''s life was in danger, Li Shiqing still would not make a move.


    Just like Li Shiqing, Feng Anren and Wang Liangshui would not act foolishly.


    It was just that Li Shiqing and the other two would have never expected that not far away, Ji Lianyun would actually shout out so loudly, causing the metal-attribute true qi to rage.


    "Hong Ruyun, I will save you!"


    With the long sword in his hand, Ji Lianyun''s sword techniques were extremely sharp. He was standing far away from them as he unleashed sword auras one after another to attack Zi Bozhou.


    Boundless Sword Qi!


    No one would have thought that Ji Lianyun would actually make a move, and at that, even Hong Ruyun, who was being helped, was stunned for a moment.


    Li Shiqing and the rest did not expect Ji Lianyun to make such an unreasonable move, and once he makes a move, they will not be able to shake him off after investigating.


    Zi Bozhou looked at Ji Lianyun with the same incredulous expression, his heart was filled with complex emotions. At this moment, a voice entered his ears ¡ª


    "Boat, drag them into the water!"


    Zi Bozhou instantly understood that Ji Lianyun did not take action to help Hong Ruyun, but was instead doing so to create chaos and drag the observing Li Shiqing and the other two into the water.


    "Get lost!"


    Zi Bozhou was like a demon god, he casually waved his hand and the Boundless Sword Qi that was attacking him moved to the side.


    "So weak?" Li Shiqing and the other two did not expect that the overbearing Infinity Sword Qi would actually be brushed aside by Zi Bozhou so easily.


    Sword qi exploded in all directions, but most of them coincidentally headed towards Li Shiqing and the other two.


    "This is bad!"


    Li Shiqing and the other two associated Ji Lianyun''s actions with a strange situation and understood Ji Lianyun''s plan in an instant.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The three of them took action, blocking the scattered sword Qi. However, there was a furious look on their faces.


    "Ji Lianyun wants to drag us into the water as well!"


    They understood in their hearts that Ji Lianyun was openly helping Hong Ruyun, but they could not blame him for that.


    "Brother Li, Brother Feng, Brother Wang, Zi Bozhou is too strong, quickly attack together!"


    Without waiting for the three of them to reply, the sword qi in Ji Lianyun''s hand danced in the air as it attacked Zi Bozhou. However, whenever it reached Zi Bozhou, it would be hit by a ray of Innate Qi as light as a feather, and then it would turn and attack Li Shiqing and the other two!


    "Ji Lianyun!"


    Li Shiqing and the other two people roared, but their bodies started circulating their Innate Qi to block Ji Lianyun''s Sword Qi. Ji Lianyun was also an expert who was at the peak of Foundation Establishment Stage Level 8. Although Zi Bozhou could "easily" deal with her sword Qi, the three of them did not have that "strength".


    "Those three brothers will be held back by Lian Yun!"


    Ji Lianyun''s figure swayed, but he still expressed his gratitude towards Li Shiqing and the other two.


    "To restrain your eighteen generations of ancestors!"


    Li Shiqing and the other two were finally able to see through Ji Lianyun''s thoughts. They had only acted to protect themselves, but had been restrained by Ji Lianyun just for her.


    After all, if they and Zi Bozhou were to attack together, the Zi family would just pester them for a bit more. Then, unless the other clans wanted to severely punish their own people, they would have to let Zi Bozhou go!


    "Damn it!"


    Li Shiqing and the other two were furious, but they could not vent it out.


    As the three of them were pulled into the fray, the scene suddenly became a chaotic one.


    Zi Bozhou activated the Water-Fire Spirit Dragon Great Formation to attack Hong Ruyun, while Hong Ruyun only had the strength to resist. Ji Lianyun unleashed his Sword Qi to attack Zi Bozhou, but he was always pushed back by Zi Bozhou and transferred to Li Shiqing and the other two. Li Shiqing and the other two were worried that it would cause damage to the small world of Heaven Stairway, so they could only try their best to destroy the Sword Qi.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the small and middle-sized clans, the six clans'' military division commanders were fighting in a group.


    "What happened?"


    Cheng Fei was still discussing about the jungle dungeon with Ji Ying, when he suddenly felt waves of spirit qi and spirit qi above the small world of Heaven Stairway, as if there was someone fighting above.


    Cheng Fei could feel that, of course, the others could also sense the fluctuations in the air, causing the scene to become chaotic.


    "Someone is fighting in the sky above small world of Heaven Stairway!"


    "Isn''t that the Cloud Viewing Platform above the small world of Heaven Stairway? Everyone up there are people from the big families of Da Xuan City, who would dare to make a move? "


    Could it be that someone is attacking the small world of Heaven Stairway?


    Everyone began to speculate, but each one of them was more outrageous than the last.


    "Isn''t the small world of Heaven Stairway forbidden from making a move? Who is so daring as to fight in small world of Heaven Stairway? " Cheng Fei was puzzled, but just as he was about to ask Ji Ying, he realized that something was wrong with Ji Ying''s face.


    "There are sword qi ripples! It''s aunty''s Qi!"


    Ji Ying and Ji Banruo spoke up at the same time with anxious expressions.


    "Water-Fire Spirit Dragon? Grandfather is fighting someone! " The normally calm and collected Zi Luolin''s expression changed, and he immediately shot straight towards the sky.


    "I''ll go too!" Ji Banruo''s figure moved, and she too flew towards the sky.


    Ji Ying turned around, and was about to say something to Cheng Fei when Cheng Fei reached out to stop him, "Brother Ji Ying, I''ll accompany you to take a look, maybe I can help you with that."


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s resolute attitude, Ji Ying nodded, and did not say any words of rejection.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ji Ying took the lead and rushed into the sky, Cheng Fei and Zhou Qian following closely behind.


    "Zi Luolin, Ji Ying siblings, Zhou Qian, Cheng Fei, where are the five of them going?"


    Everyone felt that there were people fighting above small world of Heaven Stairway, and at this time, they saw Cheng Fei''s group of five continue to fly towards the sky, and were puzzled.


    "Uncle!"


    "Uncle Qing!"


    Two loud yells rang out, and everyone discovered that two figures were also flying towards the Cloud Platform.


    Feng Ming! Li Taixuan!


    Both of them were heaven''s pride level experts of their respective clans. Upon discovering the aura of their elders in the midst of battle, they couldn''t help but step forward to help.

 C54 mixed fighting

    "All of the Chosen from the four great clans have been mobilized. It seems the ones fighting are from the six great clans."


    "I wonder if the six great clans are fighting amongst each other, or if someone dares to challenge the six great clans."


    "Who in the Da Xuan City is tired of living and dares to provoke the six great families at the same time?"


    Most people were guessing that there was an internal conflict among the six clans, and they couldn''t help but start fighting on the high platform!


    "Tsk tsk, if the six great clans were to erupt in flame, then there would be a great show to watch today."


    Amidst the amazement of the crowd, another figure leapt into the air and headed towards the high platform in the clouds!


    "That''s Hongmo Wu!"


    "Hong Mo Wu is the second genius in Hong Family, and now that Hong Zhanlei has died, he is already the first genius in Hong Family. However, his strength is far weaker than the twelve heaven''s pride level experts.


    "Yeah, among the young generation of Hong Family, there is really one who is worse than the other!"


    Hongmo Wu heard the words of the crowd and immediately vomited blood. He knew that his strength was not as good as the Heaven''s Pride from the other five clans, but as the strongest warrior present in Hong Family, he had to go. Otherwise, it would not be good for him to return to his clan.


    No one bothered about what was going on in Hong Mo Wu''s mind, they all turned to look at Wang Wuji.


    "The other five families'' heaven''s pride experts have all gone to reinforce him, why is it that Wang Wuji has not moved?"


    "You don''t know about this, right? Wang Wuji is born from a Wang family. When he was young, he was bullied by his peers. He had no feelings for the Wang family."


    "So that''s how it is."


    Wang Wuji was dressed in a gray robe, the corners of his face were sharp as knives, and his eyes were glinting with a cold light from time to time. No one dared to approach the cold Wang Wuji, as there was a thirty meter radius around him.


    "Wang Liangshui?"


    Wang Wuji could also feel the aura of his uncle Wang Liangshui fluctuating, but he did not care about Wang Liangshui''s life, just like how the uncle Wang Liangshui did not care about his life when Wang Wuji was young.


    "If you do it in the small world of Heaven Stairway, then you will be punished if you do not resist the enemies!"


    Not only was Wang Wuji not worried about Wang Liangshui, he was also gloating in his heart. When he was young, Wang Liangshui''s sons and daughters, who were also Wang Wuji''s cousins, had hurt him quite a bit.


    Everyone was paying close attention to the battle on the Cloud High Tower, but the cavity deficiency Rankers of the six great clans had yet to appear.


    The battle continued.


    "Hong Ruyun, go and die!"


    Cheng Fei followed behind Ji Ying as they flew several hundred meters in the air.


    "Grandfather!"


    Zi Luolin recognized Zi Bozhou''s voice and his body moved even faster.


    "Uncle Ru Yun?"


    Hong Mo Wu who was at the very back also heard this sentence, and he also heard Hong Ruyun''s name!


    "It''s Zi Bozhou''s voice. Is he making a move against Uncle Ruyun?" Hongmo Wu''s face turned pale instantly.


    Zi Bozhou was a ruthless person who had spread his name throughout the Da Xuan City a hundred years ago. The moment he thought that it was very possible for him to fight with Zi Bozhou later, Hongmo Wu''s speed immediately slowed down.


    "Lorraine, why are you here? "Get down!" Hearing Zi Luolin''s voice, Zi Bozhou turned to look at the side of the stage, only to see a familiar figure flying over.


    This figure was indeed his granddaughter, Zi Luolin.


    "Grandfather, I want to help you!"


    Zi Luolin did not listen to Zi Bozhou''s words. She saw that Zi Bozhou was controlling the Water-Fire Spirit Dragon Formation to attack Hong Ruyun, but she was still blocked by Hong Ruyun''s Storm''s Eye. Zi Luolin''s finger immediately flew around, the sacred art in his hand dancing in the air.


    "Water-Fire Spirit Dragon Great Formation!"


    The same method, the same Water-Fire Spirit Dragon appeared in the sky. Soon after, Water-Fire Spirit Dragon appeared one after another. In the blink of an eye, there were fourteen of them!


    Zi Luolin''s strength was still a little weaker than her grandfather Zi Bozhou''s, so she could only summon fourteen spirit dragons. However, this was still enough to become the last straw that could suppress Hong Ruyun.


    Seeing that Zi Luolin did not listen to her advice and took action, Zi Bozhou did not have time to stop her. She could only attack Hong Ruyun with all of her strength, wanting to end this battle as soon as possible.


    Fourteen Water-Fire Spirit Dragon s connected head to tail formed a large formation and attacked Hong Ruyun.


    When Hong Ruyun saw Zi Luolin''s Water-Fire Spirit Dragon Formation, he knew it was going to be disastrous. He no longer cared about his image, and shouted towards Li Shiqing and the other two, "Brothers, you have also been dragged into the water by Zi Bozhou and Ji Lianyun, do you really want to get out of this mess?"


    Li Shiqing and the other two did not budge, they did not expect the situation to escalate to this point. However, if Hong Ruyun died here, the situation would undoubtedly become even more serious. The three of them looked at each other and attacked at the same time!


    "Jian Wushuang!"


    "Destroying Slash!"


    "Lion''s Roar!"


    Li Shiqing, Wang Liangshui, Feng Anren, the three of them were all peak experts of the Foundation Establishment stage in Da Xuan City, their attacks were truly majestic. The surging metal type true qi power, sharp true qi power, and sound true qi power were wreaking havoc. Even the sky was being torn apart!


    Zi Bozhou''s attack was neutralized, and Hong Ruyun''s danger was instantaneously dispelled. The three of them assumed the stance of wanting to take Zi Bozhou down in one go and end this battle.


    "Sword Qi Storm!"


    With the gathering of the Boundless Metal-type Innate Qi, Ji Lianyun was no longer able to put on an act and immediately used a method to try and stop the three of them. However, Li Shiqing and the other two were on par with her, so how could she fight against them alone?


    "Aunt, let''s help you!"


    Just then, Ji Ying and the other three rushed over. Seeing that Li Shiqing and the other two had made their move against Ji Lianyun, Ji Ying and Ji Banruo did not have time to ask about the situation and directly joined the battle, blocking Wang Liangshui and Feng Anren.


    "Ying''er, Hannya, why did you two come here? Let''s go!" Ji Lianyun also did not expect that the two of them would come onto the stage and quickly let them leave. Right now, the Cloud Platform was already in a chaotic battle. Not to mention the fact that the battle was extremely dangerous, even the investigation would be affected. Ji Lianyun had always doted on Ji Banruo and Ji Ying, so how could he let them get involved?


    "Auntie, we''re not leaving!"


    Ji Ying and Ji Banruo were willing to go. Ji Lianyun was their aunt, so they had a deep relationship with each other.


    Ji Lianyun frowned, he was worried that they would not leave. Fury rose from the bottom of his heart, then, the Sword Qi in his hands became even colder. Li Shiqing who was fighting suddenly realized that Ji Lianyun did not seem to care about his life, every move and every move carried the aura of mutual destruction.


    This kind of suicidal strategy made Li Shiqing a little uncomfortable. He actually felt that he was bound, and was at a disadvantage.


    On the other side, Ji Ying was already facing Wang Liangshui. Even though Ji Ying was one of the twelve Heaven''s Pride, and his strength had reached the peak of the Foundation Establishment Stage 8, he was still suppressed by Wang Liangshui in one exchange, unable to fight back at all.


    As for Ji Banruo, it was even more dangerous. Ji Banruo''s strength was not comparable to Ji Ying''s, and adding on to the fact that she had less battle experience, he almost lost the fight against Feng Anren. Fortunately, Feng Anren was aware of Ji San Ye''s pampering towards him and didn''t dare to kill him.


    However, when Feng Anren was dealing with Ji Banruo, he actually had the free hand to harass Ji Lianyun.


    Ji Lianyun, who had originally used a fierce fighting style to suppress Li Shiqing, was immediately flustered. The advantage he had gained with great difficulty was also gone. Li Shiqing jumped out from Ji Lianyun''s battle tempo. He could finally unleash his full strength.

 C55 one against two

    "Hannya, I''ll help you!"


    Even though Zhou Qian wasn''t like the rumors in the outside world and was chasing after Ji Banruo, with the relationship between him and Ji Ying, he had long ago treated Ji Banruo as his own sister. Seeing that Ji Banruo was in a sorry state under Feng Anren, he leapt forward and together with Ji Banruo, they fought against Feng Anren!


    With this, the pressure on Feng Anren increased exponentially, and he no longer had the energy to bother Ji Lianyun anymore.


    As Cheng Fei stood at the side, watching the battle, he was dumbstruck.


    "All of them are at the peak of the eighth level of the Foundation Establishment Stage. If we keep fighting, the small world of Heaven Stairway will collapse sooner or later." Cheng Fei thought. Since the people of the six great families did not care, and they were fighting to the death here, could Cheng Fei still help them feel pain in their hearts?


    Cheng Fei paid attention to Ji Ying and the others, if he found out that they were in danger, he would help them. After all, in the short time they had together, Cheng Fei, Ji Ying and the others could be considered as friends.


    "Uncle!"


    "Uncle Qing!"


    Just then, Feng Ming and Li Taixuan had finally arrived.


    As soon as they arrived at the high platform, they were shocked by the massive battle royale in front of them.


    Zi Bozhou and Zi Luolin were fiercely battling Hong Ruyun. Hong Ruyun could only defend but was in danger.


    Ji Lianyun and Li Shiqing''s battle, the two of them were evenly matched!


    Although Ji Ying had always been at a disadvantage in order to stall Wang Liangshui, he was still unable to escape.


    Ji Banruo and Zhou Qian were on par with each other!


    "Uncle (Uncle Qing), I''ll help you!"


    The two of them spoke at the same time. As he spoke, he opened his body and was about to join the battle.


    Li Shiqing and Feng Anren also saw the two people, but just as they were about to tell them not to act rashly, they discovered a strange figure blocking them.


    "You two, please don''t join in the fun."


    The battle seemed to be balanced right now, but it was actually advantageous for Zi Bozhou and his side. Because Hong Ruyun did not provide any assistance, if he wanted to fight against Zi Bozhou and Zi Luolin''s grandson, losing would happen sooner or later.


    Under these circumstances, Cheng Fei obviously could not allow Feng Ming and Li Taixuan to cause trouble.


    "Who is this person?"


    Li Shiqing and Feng Anren tried their best to recall the memories in their minds, but they were just familiar with each other, so they had no impression of each other. In front of the Sky Stairway, although Cheng Fei was also a genius, he did not have the qualifications to attract Li Shiqing''s and Feng Anren''s attention.


    It was funny, the six big families were fighting over Cheng Fei, but now that Cheng Fei was standing right in front of them, they didn''t even know who he was. When they were on the high platform, the only thing they saw was the blurry figure of Cheng Fei.


    "You want to stop me?"


    Li Taixuan never thought that the one who would be blocking in front of him would actually be Cheng Fei. Although he acknowledged Cheng Fei as a genius, he was not weak either. But who was Li Taixuan? The second Heaven''s Pride, an absolute warrior at the 87th step of the Heaven Stairway.


    Feng Ming did not say anything, and only looked at Cheng Fei with unfriendly eyes.


    "You two, please don''t join in the fun."


    Cheng Fei repeated.


    He had already hated Li Taixuan to the bone by refusing Li Taixuan''s invitation, and now, he didn''t mind offending him again. As for Feng Ming, if he insisted on going forward, he could only stop him at the same time.


    "Regardless of whether it''s joining the Ji Family or the Zi family, this matter is a very good stepping stone." Cheng Fei thought.


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Li Taixuan''s eyes flashed with a murderous light.


    "In that case, go to hell!"


    Li Taixuan had been quite angered by Cheng Fei and Ji Banruo before, and the anger that was in his heart had immediately exploded when he saw that Cheng Fei actually dared to stop him.


    Li Taixuan''s hands spun, and a golden sword appeared. With a twist of the long sword, nine images appeared, one after the other. All nine swords revolved in front of Li Taixuan and then violently pushed.


    "Heaven''s Net Sword Formation!"


    The long swords soared into the air, each of them dancing with sword moves, and each sword move was different.


    "Dimensional Decapitator!"


    Feng Ming did not say anything, he immediately activated his Power of space zhenqi and casually slashed with his hand.


    Puff!


    A black crack appeared in space, as though it was cut open by a translucent blade.


    The black crack line was together with Li Taixuan''s Heavenly Luo Sword Formation and was closing in on him.


    "Under the Heaven''s Net Sword Formation and Dimensional Decapitator, you are just a mere ant of the Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage, let''s see how you block them!" Li Taixuan''s face revealed a sinister look, but after Feng Ming swung his hand, he did not move, as though he felt that Cheng Fei had no chance of survival under his Dimensional Decapitator.


    Li Taixuan and Feng Ming''s eyes were on Cheng Fei. In their minds, Cheng Fei would definitely struggle a little first, how would he be defeated helplessly?


    But what they saw was exactly the opposite.


    Facing the Heaven''s Net Sword Formation''s boundless might and the strange and unpredictable Dimensional Decapitator, Cheng Fei calmly struck out with his palm.


    "Five Elements Palm of Heaven!"


    The sky and earth changed, the Power of Genuine Qi from the Five Elements erupted like a volcano, bringing forth endless spirit energy, following that, a palm shaped mountain of five elements rushed towards the Dimensional Decapitator and Heaven''s Net Sword Formation!


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Under the pressure of the Five Elements Palm of Heaven, the space actually produced a deafening rumble.


    The Power of Genuine Qi from the Five Elements was filled with Five Elements Palm of Heaven. Facing Feng Ming''s dimensional slash, Cheng Fei only clenched it lightly. The extremely fast Dimensional Decapitator was actually bound to the palm of his hand, and no trace of it could be seen.


    Puff!


    The light sound of the Dimensional Decapitator dissipating resounded in his palm, but only Cheng Fei and Feng Ming could hear it. Feng Ming''s expression immediately changed, as he was no longer able to remain as calm as he was before.


    But Cheng Fei did not stop. After the Five Elements Palm of Heaven turned into a fist, the Heavenly Luo Sword Formation came closer.


    "Break!"


    Cheng Fei did not hesitate, he clenched his mountainous fists and ruthlessly smashed onto the sword formation formed by the nine swords.


    RUU!


    A collision sound rang out. It was even louder than before as it appeared on the high platform, attracting the gazes of everyone present!


    "Those are the Li Taixuan and Feng Ming of the Twelve Heaven''s Pride!"


    "Oh heavens! The combined attack of two heaven''s pride level experts was easily broken by this young man!"


    "That palm and fist are formed from Power of Genuine Qi from the Five Elements, this person is proficient at using Five Elements of True Qi!"


    The small and medium-sized families who had been spectating this entire time saw Cheng Fei neutralizing Li Taixuan''s and Feng Ming''s attacks, and immediately became noisy. Cheng Fei looked so young, and had flown up from the bottom of the small world of Heaven Stairway. Just by thinking about it, one could tell that Cheng Fei was also one of the geniuses of the Sky Stairway.


    "Among the geniuses in Sky Stairway this time, there is actually someone who can fight against two heaven''s pride level experts, this is something even the number one genius Zi Luolin cannot do!"


    "Who is this person?" Is that the number one of the twelve heaven''s pride experts? "


    "I have seen all twelve heaven''s pride level experts, there''s definitely no one here, could it be that he is Cheng Fei?"


    Cheng Fei''s strength was astonishing, it even caused everyone to guess, and in the end, the last person even guessed at Cheng Fei''s true strength.


    However, this guess was quickly refuted by others.


    "Cheng Fei only has Seventh step of the Heaven Stairway, he''s still quite a distance away from the twelve heavens'' pride experts, how could he be so powerful?"


    "Yes, it can''t be Cheng Fei. Maybe some genius expert was unwilling to show off and hid his strength on the Heaven Stairway."


    They would rather believe that someone else was pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger than believe that this person was the Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage''s Cheng Fei.


    In the middle of the battle.


    Cheng Fei''s battle with the two Heaven''s Pride had only just begun.


    The fact that the Five Elements Palm of Heaven had broken through the attacks of Li Taixuan and Feng Ming also surprised the two of them.

 C56 Ism sorry, I know it too!

    I''m sorry, I know!


    "I didn''t expect you to be so strong!" However, so what if you''ve destroyed my Heavenly Luo Sword Formation? That is only my weakest move. " Li Taixuan''s face darkened. He did not expect that the Heaven''s Net Sword Formation, which was always successful, would actually be so easily broken by Cheng Fei. This made the usually arrogant Li Taixuan unable to endure.


    Hearing Li Taixuan''s words, Cheng Fei laughed disdainfully: "Li Taixuan, just use whatever you have to say. Just speak big words and everyone will just use their mouths to decide who will win and who will lose, and you will even cause trouble."


    "If you want to move your mouth, then so be it. Go die!"


    Li Taixuan laughed out of extreme anger. He roared out and an invisible ripple swept towards Cheng Fei.


    "Soul force?" Cheng Fei felt the ripple and immediately recognized it. Don''t forget that Cheng Fei was also an expert who was proficient in spiritual qi.


    The corner of Cheng Fei''s mouth revealed a strange smile. Both of Cheng Fei''s eyes were sparkling, and a pagoda faintly rotated in his pupils.


    "The Soul Sword Technique''s Soul Extinguishing Tower!"


    Cheng Fei roared explosively.


    In the next moment, the space between his eyebrows suddenly swelled up as if there was a diamond bead hidden inside. Then, a majestic sea of soul force abruptly surged out from within, condensing into a transparent looking pagoda that was over ten meters tall and divided into nine layers.


    Along with his comprehension of the spiritual qi progressing by leaps and bounds, Cheng Fei''s¡¶ Soul Sword Technique¡· had long since reached the ninth stage and he had comprehended a defensive move ¡ª ¡ª Nine Stage Soul Extinguishing Pagoda!


    The pressure of the Nine Soul Extinguishing Pagoda''s suppression spread across the stage. Even the small and medium-sized families felt a sense of pressure on their souls.


    The appearance of the Nine Soul Extinguishing Pagoda finally drew the attention of the few Heaven''s Prides and the commanders of the six clans.


    "What a thick soul force!"


    Ji Ying, Ji Banruo and Zhou Qian exclaimed out loud. They thought about how Cheng Fei had revealed a decent cultivation realm during the arena battle, and also the Power of Genuine Qi from the Five Elements he had used previously. Adding on his current soul attainment, the strength Cheng Fei had displayed was not one bit inferior to any of the heaven''s pride experts!


    "When you were at Sky Stairway, Cheng Fei must have been hiding!"


    The three of them looked at each other as the same thought simultaneously flashed through their minds. With Cheng Fei''s current strength, he could easily handle the two heaven''s pride level experts. How could he only have Seventh step of the Heaven Stairway as a result?


    There was only one explanation for this, and that was that Cheng Fei had hidden himself.


    Ji Ying and the other two were shocked, the commanders of the six big families were equally as shocked.


    "Where did this kid come from?" actually was actually able to withstand the attacks of Tai Xuan and Feng Ming? " Li Shiqing''s eyes opened wide in disbelief.


    He had always thought that Li Taixuan''s strength would only lose to Zi Luolin''s in the Da Xuan City. But now, another one appeared, and dared to fight against two by himself. This was simply not putting Li Taixuan and Feng Ming in their eyes.


    Zi Bozhou and the other four felt that it was about the same as Li Shiqing, they could not figure out who Cheng Fei was. This was the so called ''under the lampholders''. They probably never would have thought that the reason behind their fight in small world of Heaven Stairway was right under their noses.


    "Even I do not have the confidence to defend against the joint attack of Li Taixuan and Feng Ming. Who exactly is this Cheng Fei, and how is he so strong?" Zi Luolin bit her lips, her expression mixed shock and dissatisfaction.


    Zi Luolin had always been a proud daughter of heaven, and was the number one genius in the Zi family. In Da Xuan City, she was the number one genius and no one could surpass her.


    However, Zi Luolin could actually feel the pressure from Cheng Fei''s body.


    "I can''t win against him!"


    When Zi Luolin thought about the idea that appeared at the bottom of her heart, she could not help but become angry. Since when did she, Zi Luolin have the thought of admitting defeat?


    "One day, we will have a fight. That day won''t be too far off!" After taking a deep look at the cold and mysterious Cheng Fei below the Nine Layer Soul Extinguishing Tower, Zi Luolin''s eyes once again burned with fighting spirit.


    Zi Luolin''s fighting spirit was ignited, while the struggling Hong Ruyun was in great pain. Originally, under the joint attack of Zi Bozhou and Zi Luolin, he already had a hard time holding on. His protective "Eye of the Storm" had also become smaller and smaller, but this time, Zi Luolin''s strength suddenly increased, almost causing Hong Ruyun, who was caught off guard, to suffer.


    Hong Ruyun, who was drenched in cold sweat from fear, did not dare to be distracted anymore as he focused on and his grandfather-grandson pair''s attacks. At the same time, he was cursing the six great families'' cavity deficiency Rankers in his heart.


    They had been fighting on the Cloud High Tower for a long time, and the battle was getting bigger and bigger, bringing about more and more people, but even so, the cavity deficiency Rankers had not arrived yet.


    "Maybe he was delayed because of something." Hong Ruyun comforted himself.


    Other than that, he could not think of any other reason. Only, under such a violent attack, Hong Ruyun could not hold on for long.


    On the other side, Cheng Fei and Li Taixuan''s clash also began!


    The moment the Soul Extinguishing Tower appeared, Feng Ming, who originally had no intention of attacking again, became gloomy.


    "He''s actually proficient in soul force, and isn''t too far from Li Taixuan''s." Seeing Cheng Fei''s strength, Feng Ming knew that if he did not attack, Li Taixuan would not be able to take him down in a short time.


    In order to help Feng Anren earlier, although Feng Ming disdained to join hands against his enemies, he had no choice but to make an exception.


    A long blade suddenly appeared in Feng Ming''s hand.


    With the long blade in hand, Feng Ming''s hair started to flutter even though there was no wind. Circulating his Innate Qi, the Power of space zhenqi surged violently. The long blade was raised above Feng Ming''s head, and he shouted in his heart!


    "Large Dimensional Slash!"


    The long blade fiercely slashed at the air, a blade shaped spatial rift slashed towards Cheng Fei!


    As the peak level of true energy, the zhenqi naturally could not be underestimated.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    The Soul Extinguishing Tower was summoned by Cheng Fei and pressed down towards him!


    Puff puff puff!


    Li Taixuan''s soul force that was attacking Cheng Fei, under the might of the Soul Extinguishing Tower, released a low resounding sound, and was completely crushed.


    "Pfft!"


    With his soul force being cut and crushed, Li Taixuan''s soul immediately became dispirited, and a mouthful of blood leaked out from the corner of his mouth.


    "I was too careless." Li Taixuan was shocked, but immediately became furious. He did not expect that aside from the Five Elements of True Qi, Cheng Fei was also an expert in the spiritual qi, and his Power of soul zhenqi was definitely not less than the fifth stage of cultivation.


    Even after the Soul Tower had shattered Li Taixuan''s soul energy, it did not stop and instead continued to approach Li Taixuan.


    "Humph!" Previously, I didn''t notice it, but do you think you can rely on this broken tower to defeat me now? " Li Taixuan looked at the mysterious Soul Extinguishing Tower. Although he was on guard, he still refused to admit defeat.


    "Hur hur."


    Cheng Fei laughed in ridicule and ignored Li Taixuan''s stubborn mouth, because he saw from the corner of his eyes that Feng Ming''s attack was approaching.


    "Large Dimensional Slash? zhenqi? " Cheng Fei laughed coldly, opened his mouth, looked at Feng Ming, and slowly said, "I''m sorry, I know how to do it too."

 C57 Defeat!

    Cheng Fei lifted his hand high, transforming into a bizarre Seal, strands of silver energy orbiting around the tip of his finger.


    This silver energy was the Power of space zhenqi.


    "What!?" "Impossible!"


    Feng Ming was shocked when he heard Cheng Fei''s words, and even more so, shouted that it was impossible! But in a blink of an eye, the silver energy in Cheng Fei''s hand was like an iron hammer that struck ruthlessly at Feng Ming''s heart.


    "Power of space zhenqi?" Li Taixuan, who was in the midst of forming seals and unleashing his abilities, as he was preparing to deal with the Soul Extinguishing Tower, saw the Power of space zhenqi in Cheng Fei''s hands and was also slightly startled. Even the Seal in his hands stopped moving for a moment. While his mind was distracted, the sacred art that had already been formed almost crumbled. Li Taixuan hurriedly calmed his heart, but he still couldn''t believe it.


    "How can you possess so much Zhen Qi?! "That''s impossible!" Feng Ming shouted. He still could not believe that Cheng Fei, after continuously using Power of Genuine Qi from the Five Elements s, would actually use Power of space zhenqi s again.


    "How strange, I''m really good at this. It''s only three kinds of Zhen Qi, and you can''t take it anymore?" Cheng Fei curled his lips and said with disdain.


    Feng Ming was shocked, he could not believe it, "Are you crazy, don''t tell me you do not want to advance into the Aurous Core stage?"


    was right, the others also agreed, even Ji Ying and the others were no exception.


    To advance to the Aurous Core stage, one needed to increase all of the true energy they possessed to the Sixth Stage. The more true energy one had, the more difficult it would be to advance to the Aurous Core stage. It was not easy for ordinary people to reach the Jindan Stage with only one set of Zhen Qi skill. Even the disciples of big families like themselves could only reach two kinds of Zhen Qi, and this was only done with great confidence in their own talent.


    But Cheng Fei?


    There were three types of true qi power that had emerged from the fight.


    "Three meridians true qi!" This Cheng Fei is crazy! "


    Ji Ying and the other two shouted out at the same time in their hearts.


    It was easier said than done to raise all three meridians true qi to the sixth level. The Fifth Stage''s Zhen Qi made it difficult for them to move, and they were considered the top geniuses in Da Xuan City. One could imagine how difficult it was to raise their strength.


    "Is it difficult?"


    Cheng Fei rubbed his nose. With the mandarin fruit in his hands, no matter how much more Zhen Qi Cheng Fei had, he could still rely on the terrifying comprehension speed of the mandarin fruit and quickly advance!


    "As long as there are enough mandarin fruit s, let alone three, even thirteen, true qi would be of no difference to me." Cheng Fei thought.


    It was just that he knew all of this, while others didn''t.


    But this was not the time to discuss these things. Cheng Fei''s Seal never stopped, and in this short period of time, he had already activated his sacred art.


    "Large Dimensional Slash!"


    It was the same blade-like spatial tear as the last one. Cheng Fei let out a loud roar in his heart, and then, like a demon god, he tore apart the dark spatial tear with his hand. The spatial tear maintained the shape of a long blade, chopping at Feng Ming the moment it appeared.


    "Large Dimensional Slash?" Feng Ming did not expect Cheng Fei to actually use the same method as him, and frowned. As he watched the incoming Dimensional Decapitator, he had a bad feeling.


    "No, this is not an ordinary Large Dimensional Slash, its power is stronger!"


    Feng Ming retreated back, at the same time, the Seal in his hand danced continuously, as if they were Power of space zhenqi.


    Indeed!


    Feng Ming''s reaction was witty. The Large Dimensional Slash that Cheng Fei was using looked no different from what he was using, but only Cheng Fei knew that he was adding countless Seal from the¡¶ Heavenly Void True Scripture¡· to the Large Dimensional Slash.


    The ''Heavenly Void True Scripture'', an earth-step divine ability!


    A supernatural ability of this level was enough to cause a bloodbath even in the central region. Its power was incomparable. Most importantly, this ability was an Earth-ranked power that was displayed with the zhenqi.


    With the of the Fifth Stage coupled with the Earth Ranked¡¶ Heavenly Void True Scripture¡·, even Cheng Fei himself did not know how strong the Large Dimensional Slash would be.


    Feng Ming used all of his strength to defend, but on the other side, Cheng Fei''s Soul Extinguishing Tower was also in front of Li Taixuan.


    At this time, Li Taixuan''s divine ability that he had prepared for a long time was finally completed.


    "Azure Lotus Sword Soul!"


    One sword-shaped lotus petal after another formed into an enormous lotus flower. Each sword-shaped lotus petal was formed from the power of the soul, and the defensive power and attack power of the lotus petals were not weak.


    Cheng Fei looked at the Green Lotus Sword Soul in front of him, and suddenly thought about the Blue Lotus Sword Art that Li Taibai had used, whether it was the third stage Lotus Altar or the third stage Five Elements Sword Lotus, both were formed from sword-shaped lotus petals, there might be a connection.


    However, no matter what, the Soul Extinguishing Tower still fiercely crashed into the Azure Lotus Sword Soul that was standing in the air.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    The deafening sound caused the entire world to turn pale. Under the powerful collision, an invisible wave spread out. The ones who were weaker even felt a bit dizzy.


    "Pfft!"


    Li Taixuan spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, which formed a magnificent flower of blood in the sky, and his body was thrown several tens of meters back.


    Defeat!


    The second ranked Li Taixuan of the heaven''s pride level actually lost to Cheng Fei in a match of soul force.


    "You overestimate yourself." Cheng Fei looked at Li Taixuan with disdain, but did not pursue him. Li Taixuan was the number one genius of the Da Xuan City''s Lee family after all, so defeating him was not a big deal.


    "If it wasn''t for the jungle dungeon quota, your death wouldn''t be worth it!" Cheng Fei thought.


    Boom! *


    Li Taixuan fiercely smashed onto the ground, producing an intense sound, all the bones in his body had been broken into who knows how many. However, these were only physical wounds. With the Li family''s financial resources, they could easily recover. However, Li Taixuan was competing with the power of his soul. The soul of a person was extremely weak. The competition of soul force was extremely dangerous. If one was not careful, their soul would be destroyed.


    "What a powerful soul attack. Fortunately, I''ve trained in the soul sword lotus technique, and my soul is protected by the sword lotus." Li Taixuan thought that he was really lucky in his heart. In his mind, cracks had already appeared on one of the sword lotuses and it would not be able to recover in a short period of time.


    Looking at the calm and collected Cheng Fei, Li Taixuan felt great hatred in his heart, "I originally thought that I could catch Cheng Fei off guard with my soul attack, but I never expected that it would actually be me who got caught unprepared by the counterattack!"


    Li Taixuan''s Power of soul zhenqi was only at the fourth stage, but his metal-attribute Innate Qi had reached the Fifth Stage. The outside world only knew that Li Taixuan''s soul force was stronger than others, but they did not know that his entire strength was in the metal attribute with the support of his unparalleled sword art!


    "Unfortunately, if I were to use Grandmaster Taibai''s Blue Lotus Sword Art against him, I would definitely be able to defeat him." Li Taixuan comforted himself, but he was currently unable to continue fighting in the near future.


    "Supreme Mystery!"


    Li Shiqing who was fighting with Ji Lianyun saw him fly out and crash to the ground, and his mind shook a little. He never thought that the Li Taixuan who had never lost before, would actually lose to an unknown brat now.


    When Li Shiqing was initially worried, Ji Lianyun should have seized the opportunity to attack. But seeing the scene of Cheng Fei heavily injuring Li Taixuan, who didn''t feel shocked?

 C58 Wasnst this way too ridiculous?

    Isn''t this too ridiculous?


    "Cheng Fei actually won?"


    "Cheng Fei won?"


    Ji Ying and the other two could not believe their eyes, but the reality was right in front of them. Li Taixuan was lying on the ground, unable to move, while Cheng Fei was still calmly and calmly dealing with Feng Ming.


    "Impressive, to be able to injure Li Taixuan so easily and decisively, with such strength, I''m afraid even Zi Luolin cannot do it."


    "Even though Zi Luolin''s strength has always been a level above Li Taixuan, it''s impossible for him to injure Li Taixuan so heavily. Moreover, there''s still Feng Ming and Li Taixuan who are working together!"


    "After using soul force to defeat Li Taixuan, I wonder what kind of surprising result the Power of space zhenqi would produce!"


    On the Cloud Platform, many of the small and medium-sized family members were shocked by Cheng Fei''s strength, and at the same time, looked forward to the match between Cheng Fei and himself.


    Cheng Fei''s Large Dimensional Slash had already met Feng Ming''s "Large Dimensional Slash".


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    As soon as the two collided, a series of explosive sounds rang out.


    When the¡¶ Heavenly Void True Scripture¡· was combined with the Power of space zhenqi, the power of Cheng Fei''s Large Dimensional Slash was several times stronger than Feng Ming''s! Although both of them had comprehended Power of space zhenqi to Fifth Stage, Cheng Fei, who possessed the¡¶ Heavenly Void True Scripture¡·, was undoubtedly much stronger when it came to using Power of space zhenqi!


    "Confinement Shield!"


    Facing Cheng Fei''s Large Dimensional Slash, Feng Ming did not have the confidence to win. Before the two''s attacks even collided with each other, he had already taken a few steps back to use the spatial sealing technique, and erected a Confinement Shield in front of him.


    This was another way of using "Spatial Confinement". It was different from how Cheng Fei used "Spatial Confinement" to attack and imprison his enemies. Feng Ming''s Confinement Shield was a defensive technique.


    Confinement Shield imprisoned the void, and once any energy or material entered, it would be as if they were stuck in a quagmire, unable to move at all.


    Feng Ming who possessed the Confinement Shield, no matter what kind of qi the other party was proficient in, or what kind of attack they were up to, he could block all attacks from the enemies and be in an invincible position!


    "Confinement Shield s, using the principle of spatial imprisonment to focus on defense, what a wondrous thought." Cheng Fei couldn''t help but to praise the cultivator who had created this art. He actually used the zhenqi which was adept at imprisonment and attack to defend himself.


    Cheng Fei''s lamentation was only for an instant, but the two people''s dimensional slash had already collided with each other.


    RUU¡­!


    The Large Dimensional Slash activated by the Fifth Stage was extremely powerful, and when the two clashed, it created an even bigger commotion. The sound of the explosion resounded through the nine heavens and the space between Cheng Fei and Feng Ming was unable to withstand it. A large area had collapsed, and the scope of the collapsing space was increasing bit by bit.


    However, at this moment, no one noticed this detail.


    Cheng Fei''s strengthened version of the Large Dimensional Slash shattered Feng Ming''s attack but it did not dissipate. Instead, it rushed out from the collapsed space and continued to slash at Feng Ming.


    The spatial position that the Confinement Shield had formed was in front of Feng Ming, and when the Large Dimensional Slash entered the spatial position, it was initially full of energy, as if it would not rest until Feng Ming was killed.


    "Block it for me!" Feng Ming clenched his teeth, and beads of perspiration trickled down his forehead.


    Following Feng Ming''s suicidal attempt to activate the Power of space zhenqi, the Confinement Shield''s might grew even stronger. Finally, the speed of the Large Dimensional Slash slowed down. Feng Ming calmly controlled the Power of space zhenqi to change the spatial position of the Confinement Shield and to guide the direction of the Large Dimensional Slash.


    Puff!


    The Large Dimensional Slash turned and shot to the side.


    "Feng Ming blocked the attacks of the mysterious man!"


    "Don''t be happy too early, didn''t you see Feng Ming not being taken care of by the mysterious person either?"


    "Feng Ming possesses the zhenqi and the Confinement Shield he used was able to defend against all kinds of attacks. Although this mysterious person is powerful, I do not believe that he can break Feng Ming''s defense. "


    "Don''t not believe it for now, keep watching. Don''t forget that no one believed that this person could stop the joint attack of Li Taixuan and Li Taixuan. Moreover, he heavily injured Li Taixuan, and suppressed Feng Ming!"


    On the Cloud Platform, no one dared to underestimate Cheng Fei anymore. Previously, no one knew of Cheng Fei''s identity, but after this battle, his performance was sufficient to prove his strength, surpassing any other heaven''s pride expert.


    On stage.


    Hong Ruyun had already consumed most of his true energy, to the point that his legs were trembling uncontrollably. It was obvious that he had reached his limit. Hong Ruyun''s face was pale, without the usual luster, and his eyes revealed only despair.


    "Why hasn''t the cavity deficiency arrived yet? Why didn''t the other families save my Hong Family? Why did this hateful person suddenly appear? Not only is his strength shocking, he even wants to stand by Zi Bozhou''s side? "


    "Why!? Why! "Why?!"


    Hong Ruyun was unwilling to accept this outcome, and his heart was even more filled with resentment. There were those who were against Zi Bozhou and the others, those who were against Hong Family, those who were against Da Xuan City''s cavity deficiency Ranker, those who were against Cheng Fei, and those who were messing up the situation ¡­


    A lot more.


    Seeing Hong Ruyun like this, Li Shiqing and the other two knew that he might not be able to hold on for long. However, they were currently being held back and were unable to help. Thus, they could only panic.


    "Boat, you can''t kill Hong Ruyun. Otherwise, it will cause a huge war between the Zi Hong family and your family." Seeing that Hong Ruyun was about to die, Li Shiqing could only try to persuade him one last time.


    Zi Bozhou did not move upon hearing this and only coldly said: "Hong Ruyun has also said this before, and I will repeat what I said once more. When Hong Ruyun wanted to snatch the genius Cheng Fei of my Zi family, did he not think that he would cause a great battle between the two families?"


    "What?" Cheng Fei?! "


    The moment Zi Bozhou''s voice fell, before he could even try to persuade his, several exclamations of surprise sounded out from within the arena at the same time. Then, Zi Luolin, Ji Ying and the rest all looked in the same direction.


    "Maybe the Cheng Fei they''re talking about isn''t me."


    Being stared at by so many people, Cheng Fei felt a little awkward.


    Although Cheng Fei''s voice was soft, but who among the people present was not a Ranker? Everyone heard Cheng Fei''s words and looked at him with their eyes wide open!


    Everyone was stunned upon seeing such a strange scene appear in front of their eyes, where the flames of war had been raging in the clouds.


    The main reason for the battles between the commanders of the six great clans was because of Cheng Fei. However, these people did not know who Cheng Fei was, nor did they have the time to know why Zi Bozhou and the rest were fighting.


    But, under Li Shiqing''s and Zi Bozhou''s persuasion, this situation was broken! After that, there was the simultaneous exclamations and movements of Ji Ying and the others. Furthermore, there was also Cheng Fei''s muttering, the situation was completely clear!


    "Ying''er, this friend of yours is also called Cheng Fei?"


    was the first to react, as he asked Ji Ying with uncertainty. Ji Lianyun thought that there was no such thing as a coincidental Cheng Fei appearing here, and''s strength was only at Seventh step of the Heaven Stairway. He did not seem that strong, to be able to defeat two heaven''s pride experts by himself.


    Hearing Ji Lianyun''s words, everyone could not help but look forward to Ji Ying''s answer. In their minds, the genius Cheng Fei and the expert Cheng Fei in front of them might really only have the same name. In their hearts, the possibility of them sharing the same surname and name was much more reliable than the possibility of genius Cheng Fei becoming a Ranker Cheng Fei.


    Only, Ji Ying''s answer made them have no choice but to face reality.


    "Aunt, my friend Cheng Fei is probably the Cheng Fei that you all are talking about." Ji Ying also found it hard to believe. He could not believe that this tragic battle on the Cloud Peak Stage was actually because of Cheng Fei.


    And this "culprit" was actually brought to the scene by him, and personally participated in the "fight for Cheng Fei" battle.


    "This is too ridiculous!"


    Ji Banruo shouted. After she cleared her mind, she could not help but feel that the current battle was meaningless.

 C59 Crash

    Isn''t this too ridiculous!


    Wasn''t this sentence the only thing that Zi Bozhou and the others thought in their hearts?


    At this moment, a voice came from the edge of the platform, "Uncle Yun, I''m here!"


    The crowd on the high platform was attracted by this voice and turned to look in one direction.


    Hong Mo Wu who had finally arrived at the Cloud Platform was just about to look for Hong Ruyun, but when he raised his head, he discovered that everyone''s gaze was fixated on him. And other than his voice, the entire Cloud Platform was completely silent.


    "What''s going on?" Hong Mo Wu saw the pale-faced Hong Ruyun, but he was shocked by the strange scene on the stage and simply stood there, stunned.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Suddenly, lightning flashed and thunder rumbled in the sky. Each thunder and lightning seemed to tear the world apart.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    In the space between Cheng Fei and Feng Ming, the spatial crack actually did not automatically heal. Instead, it grew larger at an extremely fast speed. Chaotic flows of energy flowed about within it, tearing open even larger spatial rifts.


    Space collapsed, the world was destroyed!


    When everyone saw this scene, this thought flashed across their minds.


    "The small world of Heaven Stairway is about to collapse!"


    Suddenly, someone shouted. Only then did everyone awaken from their stupor. small world of Heaven Stairway''s endurance had always been limited. After such a chaotic battle with a peak level 8 Building Foundation Stage expert, the surging energy and waves of Zhen Qi finally surpassed the limit of what small world of Heaven Stairway could endure, and the small world of Heaven Stairway began to collapse and disintegrate. Not long later, it would once again become a chaotic space.


    "Hurry up and activate the teleportation circle, get out of small world of Heaven Stairway!"


    Li Shiqing shouted.


    Beneath the small world of Heaven Stairway''s stage, the earth trembled and mountains trembled.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    As the core of the small world of Heaven Stairway, just as the Heaven Stairway was about to collapse, it also collapsed.


    "The Heaven Stairway has collapsed, quickly retreat!"


    "The small world of Heaven Stairway is going to be destroyed, why aren''t you letting us go!?"


    "What the hell are the people from the six big families doing? Why are they fighting in the small world of Heaven Stairway?!"


    Eighteen thousand geniuses resentfully flew into the air, dodging the exploding rocks.


    "AHH!"


    A blood-curdling screech rang out. Everyone looked in the direction of the sound, only to see a genius being sliced in half by a spatial crack that suddenly appeared next to them.


    "The small world of Heaven Stairway is about to be destroyed, and the spatial tear is about to destroy the world. Why aren''t you activating the teleportation formation and allowing us to leave?" The geniuses all felt despair.


    If the small world collapsed, they would fall into endless spatial turbulence. An expert who was proficient in zhenqi might be able to survive, but a majority of them would die for the small world.


    Fortunately, at this moment, a golden door appeared in midair. One figure after another shot out from the platform and disappeared into the golden door!


    "It''s a portal!"


    This was the small world of Heaven Stairway''s emergency teleportation portal. It was different from Cheng Fei and the others who normally went in and out of the small world of Heaven Stairway''s teleportation portal. The location of this portal was random, so no one could predict where it would teleport to.


    small world of Heaven Stairway had collapsed, and now no one paid attention to Cheng Fei anymore. Cheng Fei followed the rest of the people on the platform and jumped into the golden door, while the geniuses below were still rushing towards them with all their might.


    "AHH!" "AHH!" "AHH!"


    Miserable screams constantly rang out, and from time to time, there were people who were killed or devoured by the strange spacial rifts, further triggering the geniuses'' fear of death and stimulating their thirst for life.


    A short distance of several tens of thousands of meters, if it were a normal person, would only take an instant for these geniuses who had reached the Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage level. But now, it might be an eternity.


    The speed of destruction was extremely fast. More and more people were being killed by the sudden appearance of the spatial crack. Fortunately, they were already close to the golden gate of light. However, at this time, the eighteen thousand geniuses had been reduced by half.


    However, the members of the six big families did not have the time to care about these geniuses, so there was no need for Cheng Fei to worry.


    The seven-colored tunnel flashed and disappeared. Suddenly, two figures appeared in a dense forest.


    "Thank goodness I''m out."


    "Where is this place?"


    Two voices sounded out, it was shockingly Cheng Fei and Zi Luolin''s voices.


    In the forest, Cheng Fei and Zi Luolin looked around, and for a moment, they could not see their current positions. It turned out that when the small world of Heaven Stairway was destroyed, everyone had entered the teleportation circle, and Cheng Fei and Zi Luolin coincidentally teleported to the same place.


    "What a coincidence!" Cheng Fei laughed happily. This was the rhythm of marriage and suffering.


    "The teleportation circle is random. Maybe we are no longer in the Da Xuan City." Zi Luolin ruffled the fine hair on her forehead, and said while looking around.


    Cheng Fei withdrew his thoughts, and said, "We need to quickly find someone to ask how we''re going to return to the Da Xuan City, we must hurry back before the start of the Da Xuan City''s finals!"


    Cheng Fei was a little anxious, the position of jungle dungeon was extremely important to him.


    "Why do you think so highly of Genius Competition?" Seeing Cheng Fei being so anxious, Zi Luolin could not help but to ask. In her impression, when Cheng Fei was fighting the two Heaven''s Pride Li Taixuan and Feng Ming, he had always been calm and composed, unlike his current self.


    Cheng Fei shook his head, he was unwilling to say more, and only said, "I must obtain the core position in the jungle dungeon!"


    "small world of Heaven Stairway has collapsed, and more than half of the geniuses participating in the competition have died. Da Xuan City must have been flipped upside down by now, and will not participate in the finals for a short period of time, don''t worry!" Zi Luolin analyzed.


    "Right, then I still have time!" Cheng Fei''s eyes lit up. He was also concerned about it in a mess and neglected the fact that the small world of Heaven Stairway had collapsed.


    But then, Cheng Fei seemed to have thought of something as he frowned and asked, "Lady Zi, small world of Heaven Stairway is such an important place, do you six great clans not have any cavity deficiency Rankers guarding it? "Why did we cause such a commotion on the platform, and yet no one has come out to stop us?"


    Not only was Cheng Fei puzzled, Zi Luolin was also puzzled.


    "I am not sure either. Usually, those genius disciples would fight, and they would be suppressed without even needing a cavity deficiency Ranker to come forward. But the cavity deficiency Ranker will definitely pay attention to the small world of Heaven Stairway, and maybe this time the cavity deficiency Ranker left due to some matter. " Zi Luolin''s tone was extremely uncertain.


    Cheng Fei couldn''t understand either, "How could the guardian expert leave such an important place like the small world of Heaven Stairway? Even if we leave, we will be replaced by other cavity deficiency Rankers. "


    The two of them thought for a long time, but still could not figure it out, so they put it down.


    "Let''s see what kind of place this is first!"


    Cheng Fei said to Zi Luolin as he ascended to the skies, looking down at the earth. Zi Luolin followed closely behind, and went up to Cheng Fei''s side.


    The two looked ahead and saw layers upon layers of mountains, rolling up and down. There were lush green trees everywhere, and over a hundred zhang, there were ancient trees everywhere. Among the trees, there were apes climbing and jumping; beside the stream, there were tigers and cheetahs drinking water; on the dried up leaves, there were snakes, worms, and rats, each taking their own direction.


    In the sky, flying birds and fierce beasts were laughing arrogantly at the nine heavens.

 C60 mysterious mountain range

    "Miss Zi, can you tell what kind of place this is?" Cheng Fei had only been in the central region for a short time, so he did not understand it yet.


    Zi Luolin frowned and thought for a while, but still helplessly shook her head, and said, "The central region is too big, and no one has ever walked all over it. Even if it''s within a ten thousand Li radius of the Da Xuan City s, there are many places that I do not recognize. "


    "Since that''s the case, I can only ask the people here." Cheng Fei never thought that even Zi Luolin did not know where she was. But thinking about it carefully, Cheng Fei felt that Zi Luolin was right, the Da Xuan City was just too big.


    Zi Luolin nodded, and agreed: "We''ll find someone to ask."


    The two of them were experts with great courage. They flew through the air, shuttling between the mountain peaks that reached into the clouds. As far as the eye could see, the heights of these mountains varied. They were hidden within the clouds, and it was as if they were heavenly immortals.


    Cheng Fei''s heart was with the Genius Competition; he only wanted to find someone to ask about the current location, so he did not speak to Zi Luolin who was beside him. And Zi Luolin''s personality was even more cold, if Cheng Fei didn''t take the initiative to speak, she naturally wouldn''t speak either.


    However, Zi Luolin did not speak, but was secretly observing Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei''s appearance could not be considered outstanding, but he belonged to the type with a lot of good looks and temperament. Of course, appearances could not be considered important, what Zi Luolin was truly curious about was Cheng Fei''s strength and origin.


    "He looks younger than me, how could he have such strength? Could it be that he has an expert from the cavity deficiency backing him up?" Zi Luolin guessed in her heart.


    Since she was young, she had always been a top genius of the Da Xuan City, and no one could surpass her. However, now that an unknown Cheng Fei suddenly appeared, ordinary people would be curious.


    The two of them were silent, neither of them speaking.


    There were many fierce beasts in the forest below, and also many strong Demonic Beasts. However, Cheng Fei and Zi Luolin were travelling with all their hearts, and by the time these Demonic Beasts sensed their auras, they had already flown far away, unable to catch up.


    In the sky, the two demonic beasts encountered each other. It was just that these flying beasts could sense the auras of the strong from Cheng Fei and the others if they weren''t weak, and would have taken a detour to avoid them. It was impossible for Cheng Fei and Zi Luolin to quarrel with these low level flying beasts, and waste their time.


    Occasionally, the two would meet with Foundation based demon beast. Demonic beasts of this level were already very strong. Even in this unknown mountain range, they could still be considered powerful experts. Their territorial awareness was very strong. When they noticed two humans intruding, they would immediately attack.


    It was just that up till now, the two had only encountered Foundation Establishment flying beasts and they were all under Foundation Establishment level 5, they could not even get within a hundred zhang of Cheng Fei.


    Without needing Zi Luolin to do anything, Cheng Fei beside him released a soul attack, causing the Foundation based demon beast''s soul to waver, following that, Cheng Fei released a Five Elements Palm of Heaven which struck the Foundation based demon beast''s body. The Foundation based demon beast that had lost control of its body was like meat on a chopping board, allowing Cheng Fei to kill it as he pleased.


    Cheng Fei''s efficient attacks also caught his attention. From these details, it could be seen that Cheng Fei was not a genius who only knew how to cultivate, and was extremely experienced in bloody battles.


    The two of them were extremely fast, but even after galloping more than a thousand miles, crossing countless mountain ranges and alarming countless demon beasts, they still did not see any signs of humans.


    "What exactly is this place?" Could it be that it is no longer within the borders of Central Plains? " Once again killing a Foundation Stage Level 4 silkworm beast, Cheng Fei frowned.


    Right now, he was extremely suspicious of whether or not this place was still within the Central Plains. If it was, with the strength of the Spirit Demon beasts and the environment of countless peaks and ancient trees, it would definitely be a famous place in the Central Plains.


    "We shouldn''t be in the Central Plains right now." Zi Luolin confirmed Cheng Fei''s doubts, "If there was a mountain range in Central Plains with so many Foundation based demon beast, it would be impossible for me not to know. But in my memory, there is no such place. "


    "It''s not in Central Plains."


    Cheng Fei sighed. Actually, he already had this premonition in his heart a long time ago, but he just wasn''t willing to believe it.


    "I never thought that I would be able to get the Genius Competition''s slot soon, and then enter the jungle dungeon to see if there were any super poisons inside." Cheng Fei was a little disappointed, "But the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes, and in the blink of an eye, I have already left the Central Plains''s territory.


    "After entering the jungle dungeon, I will be able to find the Seven Supreme Poison. After that, I might even be able to go back to Earth to have a look."


    "With my current strength, if I go to Earth, I will definitely be able to sweep away all the invincible existences. Don''t pretend to be cool."


    could not help but laugh when he thought of the scene of him killing in all directions after returning to Earth for the sake of getting rid of all the harm that came his way.


    "Did you think of anything happy?" Zi Luolin, who originally had a frown on her face, suddenly laughed again and could not help but ask.


    Cheng Fei quickly straightened his expression and shook his head. "I''m just thinking about some beautiful things from the past."


    "Beautiful? Your lover? " Zi Luolin asked somewhat puzzled.


    "Haha, let''s not talk about that." Cheng Fei laughed and changed the topic.


    Because there were only two people here, Cheng Fei and Zi Luolin chatted for a long time. And Zi Luolin was the number one genius of the Zi family.


    After learning about the situation of the Central Plains and even the entire Xuan Zhen Continent from Zi Luolin, Cheng Fei realized at this moment, although his own strength was invincible under the Zhu Ji Ninth Level, Cheng Fei reckoned that even if it was a normal expert of the Zhu Ji Ninth Level, he would be able to use his own Innate Qi to barely fight to a draw.


    Moreover, there was still a lot of time before he could level up. Maybe, he would even be able to improve a lot before the jungle dungeon trial begins.


    But after hearing Zi Luolin''s introduction, he realized that with his current strength, she could even suppress Genius Competition. However, this kind of strength was only at a normal level after reaching jungle dungeon, because the main characters of these jungle dungeon were Zhu Ji Ninth Level and even Jin Dan Stage Cultivator!


    The hidden genius experts of the eight great sects were not something Cheng Fei could imagine. This was also the desire of the fearless families to form a alliance.


    "Even if I managed to break through to the Zhu Ji Ninth Level and grasp a lot of Zhen Qi, with one leap, I would be able to become the strongest existence in the Zhu Ji Ninth Level. In jungle dungeon, this kind of strength is still not enough!"


    Cheng Fei suddenly realized this.


    "If I keep on using this method to continuously participate in the Genius Competition, I will definitely not have the time to raise my strength. This way, I will definitely not be able to reach the final stage of the jungle dungeon."


    As long as my strength reaches the level of a top genius of the jungle dungeon, even if I don''t go through this round of Genius Competition selection, so what? "


    Cheng Fei immediately understood.

 C61 Ideas

    "If I reach Jindan, then even the Qing Xu Sect has to take me seriously. With this kind of strength, it''s very likely that there will be a family clan that is willing to give me a spot. Even if no one is willing to give up the position, as long as I find any random strong practitioner in the jungle dungeon who is able to defeat him, I can still enter into the eyes of the sect''s upper echelons! "


    Blessed spirit!


    Cheng Fei suddenly understood what he should do the most in the next few moments. Not to the frequent Genius Competition s, but ¡ª


    Increase in strength! Increase in strength! Increase in strength!


    "The most fundamental purpose of the jungle dungeon s was also for the eight great sects to select the top geniuses from the central region s and incorporate them into their bodies, in order to replenish their fresh blood. Then as long as I am a genius that they acknowledge, even if they do not have a jungle dungeon, they will not give up. "


    "Raise your strength!"


    Cheng Fei''s mind immediately confirmed.


    "There are still three years until the final round of the jungle dungeon s. Three years later, the envoys of the eight great sects will be holding the final round of jungle dungeon s in the central region. "The eight great sects are mysterious and not something that an ordinary person can enter. Then, if I want to enter the eight great sects, the only way is for me to be noticed by their messengers and then be brought back to the eight great sects!" Cheng Fei thought.


    Cheng Fei was only in the outer sect of the Qing Xu Sect. As for the mysterious inner court, with his strength, he was completely unable to come into contact with them. Even Tan Tiangui and the others could not come into contact with him.


    Back then, when Tan Tiangui fought with Hong Yuan, the only thing that finally appeared was the Great Elder of the outer sect!


    Three years!


    Cheng Fei only had three years. If he were to miss this chance, with his strength, he wouldn''t even be able to enter the eight great sects, which made it impossible for Jin Dan Stage Cultivator s to do so. Although Cheng Fei believed that one day he would have sufficient strength to enter one of the eight great sects, that day would still require a very long time. He couldn''t wait!


    "A real man will only fight for every moment!"


    After Zi Luolin finished speaking, she had been observing Cheng Fei''s expression the entire time, but when she saw the look in Cheng Fei''s eyes, she felt relieved, open-minded, and determined ¡­ When there was a complex expression on his face, it was unknown what Cheng Fei was thinking.


    "Cheng Fei, you ¡­" Zi Luolin wanted to say something. She could tell from Cheng Fei''s words earlier that he was extremely determined to raise his strength, but she was not good with words, so she did not know what to say.


    Cheng Fei smiled, looked at Zi Luolin gratefully, and said, "Miss Zi, thank you for telling me these things. "You''re right, with my current strength, there''s no hope for me to enter the eight great sects."


    "Cheng Fei." Zi Luolin looked at Cheng Fei, not knowing why Cheng Fei was smiling while saying all these, and even looked at him with gratitude.


    Cheng Fei looked at Zi Luolin with a gentle gaze, and said softly, "Thank you for reminding me, or else I would have wasted a lot of time to walk the wrong path."


    "Cheng Fei, what are you talking about?" Zi Luolin asked. She was talking about the cruelty of jungle dungeon, the difficulties of jungle dungeon, but Cheng Fei''s reaction didn''t seem like he was giving up.


    Cheng Fei stood at the peak of the mountain and looked at the clouds that circled around him. He looked at the towering peaks in his surroundings with a resolute gaze, "There are still three years until the envoys of the eight great sects head to the Central Region. I will do my best to raise my cultivation and strength in these three years. Three years from now, I will appear at the jungle dungeon''s finals area and attract the envoys of the eight great sects in the name of geniuses. Then, I will be selected by the envoys of the eight great sects to enter the eight great sects. "


    These words were not only said for Zi Luolin to hear, but also what Cheng Fei had said for himself.


    There was not much time left for him.


    "Cheng Fei, are you crazy?" Zi Luolin did not think that Cheng Fei would actually say such a thing in the end, and could not help but say in anger.


    How could Zi Luolin not be angry when she had never talked so much in her life and was actually ignored by Cheng Fei when it was her first time speaking?


    "This is an extremely good place to cultivate." Changing his train of thought, Cheng Fei found that this mountain range was the best place for him to raise his strength, especially to Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei''s eyes lit up, the more he thought about it, the more wonderful this place was.


    Zi Luolin frowned, and asked: "Cheng Fei, the beasts here are everywhere, and the Foundation based demon beast s are everywhere too. As a place to train and fight, it is not bad, but if you want to quietly cultivate and raise your cultivation, then it is not a good place."


    "No, this is a good place!" Cheng Fei shook his head, then looked at Zi Luolin and said, "Luo Lin, why don''t you stay. There are a lot of spirit beasts here, whether it''s cultivation or combat ability enhancement, it''s all a good place."


    In the bottom of Cheng Fei''s heart, he had already treated Zi Luolin as a good friend. If not for Zi Luolin''s kind reminder, Cheng Fei, who would only have a tiny increase in strength after three years, would definitely not be able to get the favor of the envoys of the eight great sects.


    "Lorraine? Did he just call me Lorraine? " Zi Luolin''s heart trembled. Other than the elders in the family, there had never been a person of the opposite sex who dared to call him that. Her face flushed red, and only after a long while did Zi Luolin remember what Cheng Fei had said last, and she couldn''t help but ask, "Cheng Fei, you want me to stay behind as well?"


    "That''s right, there is quite a distance from here to Da Xuan City, you are only at the eighth level of the Foundation Establishment stage, so you will encounter many dangers along the way. Rather than that, it would be much easier to stay and cultivate to become stronger, and then return to Da Xuan City. " Cheng Fei said seriously.


    As the heaven''s pride of the Da Xuan City, Zi Luolin''s appearance was also top-notch. Such a strong level 8 Foundation Establishment stage cultivator, and a peerless beauty, traveling alone would definitely be fraught with danger, so Cheng Fei hoped that Zi Luolin could stay, raise her strength, and then leave.


    Zi Luolin frowned, and asked, "There is indeed plenty of spirit energy here, but the spirit beasts are making it impossible for us to cultivate in peace."


    What Zi Luolin said was right, once a Foundation Establishment cultivator has comprehended, it would be normal for them to go into closed door cultivation for ten days or so. Then, how could he guarantee that he could cultivate in peace in this dangerous mountain range?


    "That''s simple." Cheng Fei smiled slightly and said, "I know a method to enslave demon beasts, so I can take in a few Foundation Stage Eight Demonic Beast first. When we meditate, we can have them take care of us, and then we can peacefully cultivate. "


    "A method to enslave demonic beasts?" How many people with Foundation Stage Eight Demonic Beast were captured? " Zi Luolin was shocked by Cheng Fei''s words. Even though she already knew that Cheng Fei was very strong, at least he was much stronger than her. However, to be able to speak of a demon beast with the strength of a Foundation Establishment Stage Level 8 so easily, Cheng Fei''s strength was much higher than what Zi Luolin expected.


    "Although the Foundation Stage Eight Demonic Beast is not as strong as the Zhu Ji Ninth Level, it is still considered at the top amongst the Foundation Establishment stage 8. Just what level of strength has Cheng Fei reached? Could he already be no weaker than a Zhu Ji Ninth Level Ranker? " Zi Luolin was shocked by her own speculation.


    Demonic beasts were naturally endowed with natural endowments, as well as affinity with the mysteries of the world. Therefore, demonic beasts of the same cultivation level were much stronger than human cultivators of the same cultivation level. Of course, this was only for the majority of cases. For geniuses like Cheng Fei and Zi Luolin, it was hard to say.

 C62 Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm

    Cheng Fei had mastered the method of enslaving beasts long ago in Tan Tiangui''s cave, and after that, he had also grasped the Soul Sword Technique which could control life and death, so capturing a few beasts was still very easy for Cheng Fei.


    "Stay." Cheng Fei advised again. He felt that Zi Luolin had helped him quite a bit, and hoped to be able to give some back to him. Helping Zi Luolin to raise his strength here was also a good choice.


    Zi Luolin was moved.


    "If Cheng Fei can really subdue and protect our Foundation Stage Eight Demonic Beast, this is indeed a good place to cultivate." Zi Luolin thought to herself. Feeling the dense spirit energy and the active spirit energy around him, she felt that this was the best place to train.


    Zi Luolin was not a shy person, even if she was moved, she would not act rashly, and immediately replied, "Alright."


    "Then we should go and find level 8 Foundation Establishment demon beasts and subdue them. Only then will we be able to proceed with the next step of cultivation." Cheng Fei smiled slightly. With his current strength, even though his Foundation Stage Eight Demonic Beast is strong, However, as long as the quantity was not large, Cheng Fei would be able to obtain it.


    Cheng Fei looked around and said, "Luo Lin, let''s go."


    Since Zi Luolin had agreed to stay, naturally, everything would be according to Cheng Fei''s arrangements. Thus, the two of them left the mountain peak that had stopped for a moment, and began to search for an isolated Foundation Stage Eight Demonic Beast.


    "Her Foundation Stage Eight Demonic Beast is not weak, and he is not a weakling even here. Along the way, we only met low-level Foundation Establishment beasts, but never any beasts above the Seventh Level of Zhu Ji Stage. " Cheng Fei said this in order to let Zi Luolin be mentally prepared. They might need some time to find the Foundation Stage Eight Demonic Beast.


    "Got it." Zi Luolin nodded her head and replied, she understood what Cheng Fei meant.


    However, not long after the two of them spoke, a sharp voice sounded in their ears after they flew less than five kilometers away.


    Ying!


    A golden light suddenly appeared in front of Cheng Fei and his body, moving extremely quickly.


    Cheng Fei squinted as he looked at the golden light, and only now did he realize that this golden light was actually an enormous golden silkworm that was more than thirty meters in size. The golden silkworm had a golden body but two pairs of purplish golden wings on its back. With a shake of its wings, it traversed countless spaces.


    "What kind of demonic beast is this?"


    Cheng Fei could feel the Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm''s terrifying speed and pressure, and the blood in his body tumbled, he knew he couldn''t be looked down upon.


    "This is a descendant of an ancient, using all kinds of metal-attributed ores as food. His body''s strength far surpasses others of the same level." The Hui Tian Tower introduced the place to Cheng Fei. Hui Tian Tower''s origins were mysterious, and they were extremely familiar with ancient divine beasts and species.


    Cheng Fei heard that the Hui Tian Tower knew the origins of the Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm and was overjoyed. He hurriedly asked, "What is the background of this Six-winged silkworm? Is she strong? Can this Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm also be upgraded to Six Wings? "


    Cheng Fei suddenly asked a lot of questions. The Hui Tian Tower was in no hurry to slow down and continued, "Even though the Six-winged silkworm is an ancient beast, its strength alone isn''t strong enough. Just as you have seen, this Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm is only at the eighth level of Foundation Establishment. Although there is a reason why the bloodline of the world is so thin, even in the ancient times, the strength of the Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm was only at the peak of Foundation Establishment. "


    "And the Two-Winged Golden Silkworm is only a juvenile larva of the Golden Silkworm Clan, so its strength is the lowest. It only has a Qi Cultivating Stage cultivation base."


    "In the ancient times, the Two-Winged Golden Silkworm became a Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm. Furthermore, the strength of Six-winged silkworm is equivalent to the Aurous Core stage of a human being, and every Six-winged silkworm is extremely terrifying. " The Hui Tian Tower''s voice was deep and distant, as if recalling the glory of the Six-winged silkworm from the ancient times.


    Cheng Fei could not help but imagine the strength of the Six-winged silkworm, but in the ancient times, the Jin Dan Stage Cultivator should not have been powerful enough, and neither was they worthy of the Hui Tian Tower''s laments.


    Thinking about this, Cheng Fei asked suspiciously, "Brother Yu Tian, even if the Six-winged silkworm reaches Jindan Stage, it shouldn''t be common in the Ancient Era right?"


    From the information he occasionally came into contact with, Cheng Fei could deduce that in the Ancient Era, Jin Dan Stage Cultivator was far rarer than it was now. There were even a few existences stronger than Jindan.


    "You''re right, Six-winged silkworm is good at metal-type and blood-type Zhen Qi. Although its strength is not bad, it is far from being able to roam about unhindered in the ancient times. But you have forgotten one thing, in the ancient times, Six-winged silkworm never roamed about alone. The Hui Tian Tower said indifferently.


    "Thousands of Six-winged silkworm?" Cheng Fei was shocked. He finally understood why Hui Tian Tower were so terrifying. Tens of thousands of Six-winged silkworm would make tens of thousands of Jin Dan Stage Cultivator, and this kind of strength could be gained by a single race. Even experts above the Nascent Soul Stage would have to avoid it!


    The Hui Tian Tower paused, shook its head and sighed, "But the ancient era was gone, and the Six-winged silkworm also disappeared in the river of time. Your luck is really too good, to think that you would be able to meet a Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm at the eighth level of the Foundation Establishment Stage. "


    Cheng Fei''s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    "The Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm in front of us is only at the eighth level of the Foundation Establishment Stage. Once we subdue it, we might be able to use it to cultivate even more Six-winged silkworm." When Cheng Fei thought about the overwhelming Six-winged silkworm army, he became a little excited, "Once I get hold of an army of Six-winged silkworm, wouldn''t Unhindered be a piece of cake?"


    Of course, Cheng Fei knew that Six-winged silkworm s were not easy to nurture. Even if they were developed, their strength would only reach the level of two wings, who knew how much time it would take for them to grow to six wings.


    "Now is not the time to think about so much. We should first get rid of this Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm first."


    Cheng Fei and the Hui Tian Tower seemed to have been talking for a long time, but in reality, they were only communicating through their minds and it only happened for an instant. At this time, the Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm had already arrived in front of Cheng Fei, and was about to attack.


    "Luo Lin, you stay on guard at the side. I''ll handle this Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm myself." Cheng Fei said to Zi Luolin who was at the side about to take action. Hearing that, Zi Luolin did not ask further, and immediately retreated to the side.


    "This Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm is not weak, and it seems that it can also control the Blood Zhen Qi. You must be careful." Zi Luolin could feel the strength of the Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm, and speculated that the Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm could have mastered the Innate Qi from the surging blood in her body, thus she reminded Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei nodded his head, indicating that he knew.


    When Zi Luolin stepped back, the only target of the Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm was Cheng Fei.


    "Five Elements Palm of Heaven!"


    A dazzling rainbow colored light burst out, condensing into a huge palm in the middle of the air. An indescribably powerful fluctuation emanated from it, causing the surrounding space to distort.


    The five elements circulated endlessly, suppressing everything. The power of the Five Elements Palm of Heaven was abnormally terrifying.


    BOOM!


    With a deafening explosion, the Five Elements Palm of Heaven, like a five-colored divine mountain, fiercely suppressed down from the sky and violently blasted towards the Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm!

 C63 Struggle

    Ying!


    The metal attribute true energy around the Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm surged, one ripple after another that was hard to see with the naked eye surrounded its body, then under the control of the Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm, it condensed into many Seal charms and entered its golden body.


    His body that was originally made of fine steel, with the support of metal attribute Zhen Qi, was not any weaker than the cavity deficiency Ranker that specialized in body training.


    Facing Cheng Fei''s powerful and limitless Five Elements Palm of Heaven, the Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm did not retreat. Instead, its four wings trembled and it fiercely rushed towards the suppressed Five Elements Palm of Heaven!


    Chirp ~!


    The Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm transformed into a ray of golden light that shot straight towards the Five Elements Palm of Heaven, but the heaven-shaking collision that Cheng Fei had expected did not happen.


    Cheng Fei had a bad feeling about this.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw a golden light shoot out from the Five Elements Palm of Heaven, actually charging towards him at a terrifying speed!


    "This is impossible!"


    Cheng Fei''s face changed, and shouted in his heart!


    "The circulation of the Five Elements Palm of Heaven''s five elements are linked as one. There are simply no gaps or flaws that can be exploited. No matter what aspect they attacked, they would face the entirety of the Five Elements Palm of Heaven. If you wish to break through the suppression of the Five Elements Palm of Heaven, you must have absolute strength to do so. " Cheng Fei understood Five Elements Palm of Heaven extremely well. With the Five Elements of True Qi as the foundation, the power of this move was limitless.


    However, the Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm easily broke through, and was not suppressed at all by the Five Elements Palm of Heaven.


    "This is penetrating zhen qi!" Just as Cheng Fei was in a state of shock, the Hui Tian Tower''s voice sounded once again.


    Cheng Fei frowned and asked: "Brother Huantian, didn''t you say that the golden silkworm is good at metal type Innate Qi and blood type Innate Qi? Why was there another type of Innate Qi penetrating his body? Furthermore, it can easily break through my Five Elements Palm of Heaven with the help of my Innate Qi, which means the realm of Innate Qi is not low. "


    Penetrating Zhen Qi, Five Elements of True Qi, zhenqi ¡­ This high-level zhenqi was on par with each other and could penetrate through everything.


    Cheng Fei was still very confident in his Five Elements Palm of Heaven. From the very beginning, the Five Elements Palm of Heaven had always been Cheng Fei''s main fighting technique, and the frequency of its use was also the highest. This was not only because had created the Five Elements Palm of Heaven himself, but also because he was more familiar with it.


    This was the first time Cheng Fei encountered such a situation.


    "The Ancient Era is very far away now. Perhaps the Six-winged silkworm race has undergone some change that I do not know of, or perhaps the Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm itself had some fortuitous encounter." The Hui Tian Tower was also not omniscient, and did not know much about why the Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm in front of him was so adept at penetrating zhen qi.


    Cheng Fei laughed bitterly, but he did not have enough time to say anything, because the Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm was already right in front of him.


    "Spatial imprisonment!"


    Cheng Fei bellowed, the True Qi in his body surging, the Power of space zhenqi also became active. Following the circulation of the true energy and Power of space zhenqi, the space several tens of meters in front of Cheng Fei instantly froze.


    Cheng Fei''s hands did not stop moving, streams of Innate Qi were jumping about at his fingertips, as though he was preparing an even more powerful ability.


    The Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm''s speed was extremely fast, it could pierce through zhen qi so that it could pierce through the air and fly without any resistance. At the same time, it also used its metal-attribute true qi to propel itself, increasing its speed. Finally, the Blood Qi was fully activated, and a trace of blood red appeared in the Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm''s eyes, twisting and turning into a complex pattern.


    "Blood true qi?"


    Cheng Fei''s expression changed as he felt the blood in his entire body flow backwards. Even his blood was filled with violent and crazy negative emotions, as if it was about to explode in his veins and turn Cheng Fei into a man made of blood.


    "Wood type zhen qi power!"


    The Blood Qi was strange and strong, but Cheng Fei was also helpless. The wood attribute true energy that had reached the Fifth Stage was unleashed, triggering the life energy to comb through his body again and again to soothe the rampaging blood.


    After all, Blood Qi was only a high-grade Qi, although it could control blood, when facing Cheng Fei who had wood type Qi, its effectiveness was limited.


    The Five Elements of True Qi could be combined into one, or used separately. The wood type true qi, which was supported by the invisible force, was as powerful as poison type true qi and was extremely effective in treating injuries.


    The first clash between the two of them started in such a secretive manner, Cheng Fei successfully suppressed the Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm. However, at this time, the true clash between the two was just around the corner, Cheng Fei immediately calmed his mind and focused on dealing with it.


    At this time, the Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm had already entered the sealed space by Cheng Fei. The Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm specialized in penetrating zhen qi, so Cheng Fei''s spatial imprisonment had a limited effect on it. It would not last long, so there was no need to even mention imprisoning the Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm.


    Indeed.


    When the Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm entered the spatial cage, its speed actually only slowed down by a little, and then, as the Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm activated more and more Piercing Qi, its speed actually didn''t have any difference from before. Cheng Fei''s spatial imprisonment was, after all, the most superficial use of zhenqi, and its power was limited.


    The Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm could pass through the spatial imprisonment soon and arrived in front of Cheng Fei. At this time, Cheng Fei had finally completed the sacred art.


    "Winding Lightning!"


    Before him, a towering tree seemed to be in the process of forming.


    At first, the giant tree was just a blur. But soon after, the thick trunk appeared, followed by countless branches, then branches ¡­


    Thunderbolt Tree!


    The lightning arts that Cheng Fei comprehended from the Thunderclap Mountain were extremely powerful. The Power of thunder and lightning zhenqi on Cheng Fei''s body moved recklessly, and a black cloud formed above his head, covering the sky and covering the sun. Shortly after, the sky filled with lightning descended from the clouds and landed on the ancient tree shadow.


    The Thunderbolt Tree absorbed the endless amount of thunder and lightning, filling it up quickly!


    When Zi Luolin, who was at the side, saw Cheng Fei''s thunderous display, he was so shocked that he could not speak.


    "Power of soul zhenqi, Power of Genuine Qi from the Five Elements, Power of space zhenqi!" Zi Luolin counted in her mind the few types of Zhen Qi that Cheng Fei had displayed, "Soul, five elements, space, and now an additional zhenqi. All five of them are at least at the high level of Zhen Qi.


    After he calculated this, Zi Luolin was even more shocked in his heart. Unknowingly, Cheng Fei had already grasped so much Zhen Qi, and not one of them was low or intermediate level.


    "What is even more terrifying is that looking at the might of the lightning sacred art that Cheng Fei is currently using, it is very likely that his Power of thunder and lightning zhenqi has reached Fifth Stage as well!" Zi Luolin''s eyes were wide opened, and the gaze she used to look at Cheng Fei was filled with disbelief.


    To be able to grasp the strength of a fifth level Genuine Qi was enough to dominate those at the eighth level of the Foundation Establishment Stage. Like the twelve heaven''s pride level experts, each of them had the strength of a fifth level true qi. As for Cheng Fei, just based on Zi Luolin''s knowledge, he had four sets of Fifth Stage and every single one of them were extremely powerful.


    Based on just these alone, Cheng Fei was able to suppress four or five heaven''s pride experts, and even had the upper hand. Because he was good at so much true qi by himself, he could ingeniously coordinate with every kind of true qi and display an even greater power.

 C64 subdue

    Zi Luolin looked at Cheng Fei, her eyes filled with confusion.


    Cheng Fei did not know that the zhenqi he had unintentionally used had caused Zi Luolin to be shocked, but Cheng Fei had used quite a bit of his Innate Qi in front of Zi Luolin, so he did not mind there being another type of Innate Qi.


    The Thunderbolt Tree formed in mid air, standing right in front of the Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm.


    "Winding Lightning!"


    The Thunderbolt Tree that Cheng Fei used was different from what he used. Because it was used against Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm that had Innate Qi penetrating, Cheng Fei intentionally strengthened the branches of the Thunderbolt Tree, making it more flexible.


    After all, Cheng Fei did not want to kill the Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm, but wanted to capture and tame it for his own use!


    The Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm rushed over, Cheng Fei controlled the Thunderbolt Tree, and it flew in all directions, enveloping the entire Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm.


    Chirp! Chirp! Chirp!


    The Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm channeled its penetrating force through the thunder vines that were drawing towards it. The branches that filled the sky could not trap it at all.


    But how could Cheng Fei''s methods be so simple?


    "The zhenqi is the most berserk, the Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm uses True Qi to penetrate the Thunderbolt Tree''s attack. Although it is always successful, the consumption of Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm is also extremely great." Cheng Fei''s lips curled up into a smile, the Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm did not know that it had fallen into Cheng Fei''s trap.


    The Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm''s penetrating ability was not limitless, it would eventually run out of energy. Although it could not trap the Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm, it could slow it down. On the other hand, Cheng Fei had less energy required to activate the zhenqi, because the Thunderbolt Tree''s energy source was the endless lightning that fell from the clouds in the sky. Cheng Fei only needed to divide a small portion of the Power of thunder and lightning zhenqi and his own Zhen Qi to control the Thunderbolt Tree''s attack.


    "Spatial imprisonment!"


    Facing the sky full of lightning attacks, Cheng Fei was even using spatial imprisonment nonstop, causing the Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm''s speed to slow even further.


    The Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm had not realized that its speed had already decreased. It was still piercing through the lightning attacks and the spatial imprisonment. Whether it was the lightning attack or the spatial imprisonment, they were all activated by Cheng Fei''s Fifth Stage. Although the Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm could use the peak of the Fifth Stage to penetrate the true qi, the difference between the two was not that huge.


    "The Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm has descended." Cheng Fei saw that the Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm had fallen into the midst of lightning and spatial imprisonment. Although it had released its full strength, it was still limited.


    "The golden silkworm''s speed isn''t that fast anymore." Zi Luolin also saw it. Under the lightning that filled the sky, the Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm was struck by the lightning. Although it relied on its true qi to penetrate its body and ignored the lightning attacks, its speed had indeed slowed down.


    If he slowed down, Cheng Fei''s goal would be achieved.


    "Eye of Death!"


    The Power of soul zhenqi surged, and a Eye of Death formed in the sky, becoming huge in the blink of an eye!


    "Soul force!"


    A stream of Cheng Fei''s soul force was injected into the Eye of Death, intertwining and fusing with the Power of soul zhenqi inside the Eye of Death, forming an even more powerful Eye of Death.


    "death gaze!"


    The Eye of Death emitted a deep and mysterious light. When it landed on the Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm''s body, it was shrouded in black light.


    The reason why Cheng Fei did everything he could to lower the speed of the Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm was so that it could suppress it. After all, Cheng Fei''s Power of soul zhenqi was only at the peak of the fourth stage, even if it was mixed with the soul power of the fifth stage, it was still far from being able to suppress the full speed of the Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm.


    Fortunately the time was ripe, Cheng Fei unhesitatingly used his Eye of Death!


    The Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm was enveloped in black light, and its body actually stopped moving for an instant.


    "Now is the time!"


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed as he weaved a strange Seal in an instant, emitting a dangerous light!


    "Soul Suppression!"


    Boundless soul force surged out, following which the strange Seal arrived in front of the Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm in an instant.


    Ying!


    The Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm had just recovered from the suppression from Cheng Fei''s Eye of Death, but it realised that another Seal was flying over. The Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm felt that something was wrong, but it was too late to dodge, the weird Seal had already landed on its body.


    Weng...


    A speechless voice sounded out in Zi Luolin''s mind, and even with Zi Luolin''s cultivation, she was stunned for a moment.


    "It''s soul force!" Zi Luolin immediately reacted, and the eyes she looked at Cheng Fei with were filled with shock, "What a thick soul force!"


    Soul force was the hardest power to train because it involved a person''s soul, and the soul was incomparably fragile! Therefore, among the human experts, there weren''t many who could grasp spiritual qi. For someone like Cheng Fei, who had comprehended spiritual qi to an extremely profound level, it was even rarer.


    The strange Seal landed on the Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm''s body, and the ordinary Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm sank into a coma due to the soul force.


    "If a group of Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm forms a formation, their soul force can also complement each other, making them immune to all soul attacks. It''s impossible for you to suppress the Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm like this." The Hui Tian Tower said in Cheng Fei''s mind, "However, this Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm is only one person, and you managed to find a loophole."


    "Heh heh." Cheng Fei laughed, he knew that the Hui Tian Tower was right. In order to make it possible for Cheng Fei to subdue an ancient mutated Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm, he had to make full use of them!


    That strange Seal was a "Soul Suppressing" method recorded in the "Servant Soul Method" that the Hui Tian Tower had passed down to Cheng Fei!


    The Servant Soul Method came from an ancient sect called the Nefarious Almighty Sect and was the core technique of this sect. The Slave Soul Method came from an ancient sect called the Nefarious Spectral Sky Sect and was the core technique of this sect.


    It could be imagined how powerful it would be. Even Cheng Xianer, who was two or three stages higher than Cheng Fei in cultivation back then, could only be willing to become Cheng Fei''s servant after receiving the Slave Soul Art.


    Therefore, it was not difficult to enslave the Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm with the Slave Soul Incantation.


    "Slave!"


    Another different Seal was finished weaving it with her soul energy. Then, he raised his palm and gently landed it on the top of the Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm''s head. After that, he rushed into the depths of its brain.


    The unconscious Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm felt as if there was something on its soul that was invisible and intangible, yet was real. Under the influence of that thing, it clearly wished that it could tear Cheng Fei to pieces because its subordinate had killed him. However, it was unable to avoid the emergence of another line of thought that produced an emotion of reverence for Cheng Fei.


    The Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm was enslaved by Cheng Fei using the Slave Soul Incantation. Only now did Cheng Fei know why he was attacked by the Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm.


    So the silkworm shaped beast that Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei met before was the subordinate of a Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm. Sensing that his subordinates had been killed, the Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm stopped devouring the ore and rushed over to avenge him.

 C65 conjecture

    "You were devouring ores before?" Hearing the Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm''s words, Cheng Fei''s eyes immediately lit up.


    The Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm had already been subdued by Cheng Fei, so it naturally didn''t dare to not answer Cheng Fei''s question. It immediately replied, "Yes master, this subordinate''s mine isn''t far from here."


    The Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm that had cultivated to the eighth level of the Foundation Establishment Stage already possessed intelligence, and its mind was no different from an ordinary person, so Cheng Fei had no problems communicating with it.


    "Luo Lin, the Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm''s mine is a great place of cultivation. Because of the existence of the Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm, ordinary beasts would not dare to trespass. In addition, other than the ores in the mine, there are no other spiritual medicines or spiritual items that the high level beasts covet, making it a very suitable place for quiet cultivation. " Cheng Fei said to Zi Luolin who was at the side.


    Zi Luolin listened and nodded.


    There were definitely a lot of rare ores in the Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm''s cave, but these ores were useless to the demon beasts that were not good at smithing. Unless it was a demon beast like the Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm, which specialized in eating ores, otherwise, no high level demon beasts would care about this place that only had ores.


    Under the Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm''s lead, Cheng Fei and Zi Luolin arrived at its mining cave. The Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm''s cave was located on a mountain peak that reached into the clouds. Cheng Fei could casually guess that this mountain peak was at least several tens of thousands of meters high.


    On the way, Cheng Fei also asked the Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm where they were, but the Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm didn''t understand much about this place.


    "Your subordinate was born here, and was always searching for mines to train in. It wasn''t until a hundred years ago that I was able to settle down in this mine. "All I know is that this mine was originally occupied by a Foundation Establishment Stage Level 5 Violent Bear Beast, but I drove it away."


    "Three thousand miles west of this mine lies the Zhu Ji Ninth Level Demon Beast Hou. Hou Demonic Beast was an overlord level existence in this circumference of ten thousand miles. No other Demonic Beast dared to provoke it. It''s a good thing that the Hou demonic beast wholeheartedly cultivates and goes out frequently, so it will not cause any harm to us Foundation Stage Eight Demonic Beast. "


    The Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm introduced the place to Cheng Fei.


    "Just how many Foundation Stage Eight Demonic Beast are there within a circumference of five thousand kilometers?" Cheng Fei asked. If the situation was as the Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm had said, then the only thing that could threaten Cheng Fei and the others here was the Foundation Stage Eight Demonic Beast.


    The Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm thought for a bit, then replied, "This subordinate has never noticed the specific amount, but I think it''s at least a dozen. I''ve heard about seven or eight Foundation Stage Eight Demonic Beast s over the years."


    Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm stayed in their own cave, so they had very little contact with the outside world.


    "Cheng Fei, according to the Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm, there are even Zhu Ji Ninth Level Beasts here. I''m afraid they are already extremely close to the inner region, and might even be within the boundaries of the inner region." After hearing what the Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm said, Zi Luolin turned to Cheng Fei and said in a serious tone.


    With regards to the central region and interior region theories that Zi Luolin had mentioned, Cheng Fei also had some understanding about them. He had seen this information in Tan Tiangui''s library.


    The central region was divided into three areas, the first area was called the Outer Realm, and most of the powers that lived in this area were ordinary powers.


    The second part of the city was the central region, where the Da Xuan City and the other eight great sects had built the city.


    The third region, the inner region, was ruled by forces such as the great sects. However, it seemed that the eight sects above the ordinary sects were also in the inner region, but ordinary people had no way of knowing about it.


    The last point Cheng Fei deduced from some information was that there was no introduction on the book.


    "He''s close to the inner region, and even this place is the inner region?" Cheng Fei was shocked. They were still in the Da Xuan City before, but the Da Xuan City was only at the edge of the middle region, which was closer to the outer region of the central region. Even though it was just a difference of a realm, the distance between the two of them was still at least a million kilometers!


    In fact, the distance between central region cities was extremely far, they needed to use a teleportation circle to link up with each other. In order to travel to the inner reaches, they would need to use a cross-domain teleportation array.


    "Are you saying that we were directly sent from the small world of Heaven Stairway s of the Da Xuan City to the boundary between the Central Region and the Inner Region that is millions of kilometers away, and we might even have already entered the Inner Region?" Cheng Fei looked at Zi Luolin and asked.


    Zi Luolin blinked and nodded, "I''m afraid so."


    "How did you come to that conclusion?" Although Cheng Fei felt that it was possible, he still wanted to hear Zi Luolin''s guess.


    Zi Luolin thought for a moment, then said, "There are three points."


    Cheng Fei listened carefully but did not say anything, so Zi Luolin continued to speak.


    "First point, the teleportation gate of golden light in small world of Heaven Stairway is only used in emergency situations, and its activation ability is also directly supplied by the small world of Heaven Stairway. When we entered when the small world of Heaven Stairway collapsed, the energy that opened up was extremely huge. Not only was the small world of Heaven Stairway unable to control the boundless energy, there were also countless spatial cracks that produced energy. Such a huge amount of energy, would definitely be able to send us millions of miles away. "


    Cheng Fei nodded. Zi Luolin was right, the further the teleportation gate was, the more energy it would need to teleport. Coincidentally, the collapse of the small world of Heaven Stairway made the teleportation gate full of energy. It was possible to teleport millions of miles away.


    "What about the other two?" Cheng Fei asked.


    Zi Luolin looked at Cheng Fei, and paused for a while before continuing, "Secondly, the strength of the beasts here is generally a level higher than the beasts in and around the Da Xuan City. The spirit energy here is abundant, and the mysteries of the world are more active than the Da Xuan City, these are all in accordance with my previous speculations. "


    "The strength of the demonic beasts and their training environment." Cheng Fei mulled over it in his heart, and then realized that Zi Luolin''s conjecture was very reasonable.


    Zi Luolin paused for a while for Cheng Fei to digest. Seeing that Cheng Fei seemed to have understood the situation, he slowly spoke out the third point.


    "Thirdly, there are many mountains here, and very few people. There are beasts everywhere, and there are even ancient species like the Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm s that live inside it. These characteristics are extremely similar to the location recorded in the book I read in the clan''s Book Collection Hall. And that location just happens to be the place that runs through the central region and the inner region, where demon beasts run rampant! "


    "According to the book, what is this place?" Cheng Fei hurriedly asked. The first two were just guesses. Although it was very reasonable, it wasn''t certain. But the third point was very likely to determine where this place was and where it was located.


    Zi Luolin smoothed the fine hair on her forehead as she recalled, "The book said that there is an extremely wide and long mountain range between the Inner and Middle Realms. In this mountain range, there were mountains, rivers, beasts, flying beasts, strange flowers, strange fruits, various ores ¡­ There are countless rare and strange treasures, so this is a truly precious land. "

 C66 Demon Emperor Mountain Range

    "Many clans and even sects covet the resources within this mountain range. They want to occupy it or send troops to sweep through it. The closest nation to the mountain range was the first to launch an attack on it, summoning the nation''s most elite army of cultivators into the mountain range. In the beginning, when the armies of the upper countries pushed and pushed their way through, they did indeed acquire quite a few extremely valuable treasures. "


    "The harvest of this army of the Empire has stimulated the other powers, and they have also sent their experts to lead their troops into the mountain range. All of them had gained a lot in that short period of time. "But these forces, in the midst of wantonly plundering and destroying countless beasts, have infuriated the true experts of the mountain range."


    Zi Luolin was only recalling it, but she actually unconsciously felt a sense of reverence towards the mountain range recorded in the books. Cheng Fei knew that something shocking would happen, so he held his breath and waited.


    As expected, Zi Luolin continued to speak.


    "A total of nineteen troops entered the mountain range to plunder the treasures and behead the demon beasts. Nineteen powers had transferred their top-notch Jindan Stage experts to lead, and each of them had sent out at least two Jin Dan Stage Cultivator s. And amongst the troops they were leading, more than half of them were Zhu Ji Ninth Level Warriors. The strength of such an army is enough to sweep away any ordinary power. "


    "But, under the command of the mysterious demon beasts that came from the depths of the mountain, the nineteen armies were completely annihilated!"


    Zi Luolin''s voice revealed her fear. To be able to make such a proud daughter of heaven feel this way, it could be imagined.


    "Nineteen armies have been completely annihilated? Even the Jin Dan Stage Cultivator did not escape? " Cheng Fei opened his mouth wide in disbelief at what Zi Luolin had said.


    Zi Luolin nodded, and confirmed, "According to the records, all of the Jin Dan Stage Cultivator s that the nineteen forces had entered the mountain range have all fallen, without a single survivor!"


    Seeing Zi Luolin being so sure, Cheng Fei finally believed it. It wasn''t that he suspected Zi Luolin, but that this news was just too exaggerated.


    The Jin Dan Stage Cultivator, a mighty existence that went to the extent of pretending to be real, had a place even in the central region. They were extremely powerful, and their strength surpassed the Foundation Establishment Stage. They could not be underestimated!


    However, such an expert couldn''t even escape from the hands of the mysterious demonic beasts in the depths of the mountain range.


    "Could it be that this mysterious demonic beast that came out from the depths of the mountain has long surpassed the Jindan Stage and reached an unimaginable realm?" Cheng Fei frowned. To the current Cheng Fei, a golden pellet was already an extremely strong existence. Only the Transcending Golden Pellet and the existence on it could be imagined.


    Zi Luolin waited for Cheng Fei to calm his emotions before continuing, "Nineteen powers suffered serious injuries, and this matter has alarmed an ancient country in the inner region. This ancient country''s name is Old Wu Lei Guo!"


    "Old Wu Lei Guo?" Hearing this name, Cheng Fei''s heart couldn''t help but be moved, as she thought of the Five Element Pearl and the Thousand Lightning Pearl that were lying in her spatial storage.


    Zi Luolin saw that Cheng Fei''s expression was strange, and immediately asked: "What''s wrong? Have you heard of the Old Wu Lei Guo? "


    "No, go on." Cheng Fei faintly felt that the two pearls in his hands were related to the Old Wu Lei Guo that Zi Luolin had mentioned, but he was not sure either, so he did not elaborate.


    Seeing that, Zi Luolin continued, "The Old Wu Lei Guo was alarmed, and sent many experts from other countries inside. Following that, an earth-shattering battle broke out in the depths of the mountain, but no one knew the exact details. After this battle, regardless of whether it''s the Old Wu Lei Guo or the depths of the mountain range, everyone fell silent. "


    "Until three years after the war!"


    Zi Luolin''s faint voice reverberated within the forest. Cheng Fei listened attentively, not passing by a single word.


    "Three years later, Old Wu Lei Guo was annihilated in one night. Reportedly, the ones who buried the Old Wu Lei Guo were the ten Demonic Beast Experts s, and these ten Demonic Beast Experts s all came from the depths of the mountain range. The Demonic Beast Experts who annihilated the armies of the nineteen powers was one of them. "


    "After the Old Wu Lei Guo s were destroyed, it shocked the entire central region, and even the eight great sects deep within the inner region. An expert from the eight great sects entered the depths of the mountain range and met with the Ten Great Demon Emperors. In the end, the eight great sects and the Ten Great Demon Emperors seemed to have reached an agreement. The eight great sects did not attack the ten emperors, and the ten great emperors only lived in secluded mountains.


    "And because there is the Demon Emperor hiding within the mountain range, this mountain range is also known as ¡ª Demon Emperor Mountain Range!"


    Zi Luolin told her everything that she had read in the book. When Zi Luolin first saw this volume of books, she had only treated the records in it as an interesting story. However, when she grew up and heard from her elders that there was such a mountain, she would silently remember this matter.


    "I didn''t expect that the legendary stories I read when I was young would appear in front of me without any preparation." Zi Luolin lamented.


    Zi Luolin had also thought at that time that she would go to the Demon Emperor Mountain Range once her cultivation was enough. However, she would never have thought that she would come here for no reason at all.


    "Demon Emperor Mountain Range!"


    Cheng Fei muttered to himself.


    In the Demon Emperor Mountain Range, the strength of the ten Spirit Demon Emperors was far above that of the ancient countries of the human race. Even the eight great sects were extremely afraid of the Ten Great Demon Emperors and didn''t dare to rashly start a war.


    "It''s very likely that there are existences that surpassed the Aurous Core stage in the ancient countries. The number of Jin Dan Stage Cultivator s in the country is even more terrifying than the total number of nineteen forces combined. Just like this, an extremely powerful ancient country was destroyed in just one night by the Ten Great Demon Emperors! But the eight great sects have only made agreements with the Ten Great Demon Emperors, which means that the Ten Great Demon Emperors''s strength is very close to the eight great sects, and might not be any weaker than the eight great sects! " Cheng Fei analyzed.


    "That''s right, that''s why no country has dared to enter the Demon Emperor Mountain Range again for countless years. Only a few cultivators would appear in the Demon Emperor Mountain Range from time to time, but there are many demonic beasts in the Demon Emperor Mountain Range, and many of these cultivators have lost their lives, so the Demon Emperor Mountain Range has always been a rarity! " Zi Luolin took the advice and continued, "The two of us are only small level 8 Foundation Establishment cultivators, a dignified Spirit Demon Emperor would definitely not care about us, so we just need to pay attention to the Zhu Ji Ninth Level beasts in the Demon Emperor Mountain Range."


    "As for Jindan demon beast, it''s unlikely to appear that easily. If we''re really unlucky enough to meet them, then we can only run!" Zi Luolin said indifferently.


    Cheng Fei smiled slightly and said, "As long as we subdue a few more Foundation Stage Eight Demonic Beast and let them scatter in all directions to search for a way to leave the Demon Emperor Mountain Range, the two of us can only stay inside the Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm''s mines to cultivate. There shouldn''t be any problems."


    Zi Luolin listened and nodded. Therefore, as long as Cheng Fei and Zi Luolin were not run into by the Jindan demon beast, it would be impossible for the Jindan demon beast to come up to them on their own.

 C67 Old Wu Lei Guo

    After that, Cheng Fei thought of the Old Wu Lei Guo, and asked while frowning, "Luo Lin, could such a big Old Wu Lei Guo really be destroyed in one night, without a trace?"


    "The information regarding the Old Wu Lei Guo s is also slightly mentioned in the book." Zi Luolin recalled, "The Old Wu Lei Guo is located at the border of the inner region of the central region, right next to the Demon Emperor Mountain Range. These two ancient nations had a tacit understanding with the Demon Emperor Mountain Range, and set aside several thousand miles of empty space for them to rest. This area only has rogue cultivators roaming about, ancient country cultivators will never enter. "


    "According to the records in the books, the faded Old Wu Lei Guo once released nine Pentabolic Pearl that could open the legacy of the Old Wu Lei Guo. As long as they collect nine Pentabolic Pearl, they could open the legacy of the Ancient Kingdom. Legend has it that the legacy it has left behind contains the core of the Old Wu Lei Guo''s Five Thunder Secret Arts. There are also many treasures and secret manuals, which have attracted the coveting of many ordinary nations, upper nations and even other ancient nations. "


    In the Central Plains, other than the power of sects, there were still many countries.


    Most of the other realms were ordinary countries, while most of the countries were merely at the Qi Disciple level.


    The central region was the Upper Kingdom.


    For example, if the Da Xuan City did not have the backing of the eight great sects, and the existence of a strong clan, they would still belong to a State with a high rank. Of course, Da Xuan City was a transcendent existence because of his background.


    As for the inner regions, they were occupied by the ancient countries.


    "Pentabolic Pearl? The inheritance of the Old Wu Lei Guo? " Cheng Fei''s heart was moved, but she did not interrupt Zi Luolin.


    Zi Luolin continued, "The Pentabolic Pearl were scattered throughout the central region, and occasionally appeared for many years. However, the situation of all nine Pentabolic Pearl being gathered did not happen. But even so, every time a Pentabolic Pearl appeared, it would cause a huge bloodbath and countless people would lose their lives madly because of it! "


    Cheng Fei also knew how precious the Pentabolic Pearl that symbolized the inheritance of the Old Wu Lei Guo was. As long as they could obtain the inheritance of the Old Wu Lei Guo, it meant that they had a chance to obtain the inheritance of the Old Wu Lei Guo.


    The Old Wu Lei Guo''s Five Thunder Secret Technique! There were many treasures and secret manuals in the Old Wu Lei Guo!


    Cheng Fei suppressed the thoughts in his heart and said to Zi Luolin, "It''s been so many years since we''ve gathered all nine Pentabolic Pearl, I believe many people have already forgotten about this matter."


    It had been almost a hundred thousand years since the Old Wu Lei Guo was destroyed. A hundred thousand years of time, it was indeed possible to forget some things.


    "I don''t think so." Zi Luolin shook his head, and said, "When I saw about the Old Wu Lei Guo''s inheritance, I specifically asked about it."


    "What did you find?" Cheng Fei asked.


    Zi Luolin glanced at Cheng Fei, and continued, "After a hundred thousand years of fighting, other than two whose whereabouts were unknown, the other seven Pentabolic Pearl s were respectively taken by the five upper nations and the two ancient nations. With the strength of the ancient countries and the old countries, ordinary people would not be able to obtain these seven Pentabolic Pearl s from them. Therefore, the remaining two Pentabolic Pearl s became the targets for everyone to fight over. Unfortunately, these two ancient beads have not appeared in the central region for the past ten thousand years. "


    "Are there still two Pentabolic Pearl left?" Cheng Fei secretly noted it down. He wasn''t sure if the two pearls in his hands were related to the Pentabolic Pearl or not, but he couldn''t say whether they were related or not.


    If the Five Elements Pearl and the Ten Thousand Lightning Pearl were only two ordinary beads, then there was no meaning in speaking out loud. If they really were related to Pentabolic Pearl, that was even more so. Not to mention those from the other nations, even the Ancient Kingdom stared at the two remaining Pentabolic Pearl, just the Jindan Stage cultivators who were also coveting for the Pentabolic Pearl were not something Cheng Fei could contend against.


    If he really did possess a Pentabolic Pearl and the news spread out, then what awaited him would be a fatal disaster.


    Cheng Fei still understood this simple logic, so he did not say much to Zi Luolin.


    The two of them talked about Demon Emperor Mountain Range and what happened to him before arriving in front of the Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm''s cave.


    The Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm was around ten meters wide, so the cave entrance was extremely spacious for Cheng Fei and his friends. After entering the cave, they walked all the way inside. After passing through a dark passage that was several miles long, the two of them arrived at an empty and spacious area!


    This place was similar to a huge plaza. Other than the passage that Cheng Fei and the others had come in through, there were a few other tunnels, but Cheng Fei and Zi Luolin had no plans to continue walking down.


    Tetra-winged Golden Silkworm have lived in this mine for close to a hundred years, and these tunnels extended in all directions, and the deeper they went, the more developed they became.


    "Let''s open up two small caves here as a place for cultivation!" Cheng Fei stopped and said to Zi Luolin.


    Zi Luolin was also a cultivator, and she did not have any special requirements for her living quarters, hence she nodded in agreement.


    Be it Cheng Fei or Zi Luolin, they were both Foundation Establishment experts. It would not be difficult to create a cave in the wall. Zi Luolin revolved her water and fire true qi, and a large chunk of ore was refined by the water and fire as it shook and fell to the ground. The smoke dispersed, and a small cave ten meters in diameter appeared in front of them.


    Cheng Fei was not idle either, he was proficient in Five Elements of True Qi, circulating the earth and metal''s true qi, controlling the two types of true qi to instantly open up a cave of a suitable size.


    Cheng Fei and Zi Luolin looked at each other and laughed, then went to cultivate.


    As he sat in the cave, Cheng Fei took out the two ancient round beads and carefully observed them.


    One of the beads was only the size of a longan and it was completely sparkling and translucent, as if it was made out of crystal. Around it, it was even emitting dazzling, multicolored light and it looked extremely gorgeous, as if it was a rare treasure.


    The other bead''s shape was exactly the same as the Fang family''s Five Elements Pearl. However, the latter was radiating a rainbow light while the Myriad Lightning Pearl was intertwined with streaks of lightning.


    However, although the scene that it gave off was different, the Two beads gave off a very strange feeling, as if the Two beads itself was a whole, extremely mystical.


    "Five Elements Pearl, Ten Thousand Lightning Pearl." Cheng Fei looked at the Two beads in his hand and muttered to himself.


    Ever since this Two beads was obtained by Cheng Fei, Cheng Fei had also studied it many times, but he never found anything.


    A pondering look flashed past Cheng Fei''s eyes, and he then placed the Two beads on his two hands.


    "Since this Two beads is very likely related to the Pentabolic Pearl that Zi Luolin mentioned, and the Five Elements Pearl and the Ten Thousand Lightning Pearl even seem to be one, then let''s try it!"


    Cheng Fei held the Ten Thousand Lightning Bead in his left hand and the Five Element Bead in his right, as he hung it on his knee!


    "Five Elements of True Qi! zhenqi of thunder! "


    Cheng Fei shouted in his heart, and immediately after, the Power of Genuine Qi from the Five Elements in his body began to circulate his right hand as he poured it into the Five Element Pearl. As for the zhenqi of thunder, it circulated to his left hand and was poured into the Myriad Lightning Pearl. Along with his Innate Qi, Cheng Fei''s Innate Qi also entered his body.

 C68

    As usual, the power and Qi of true Qi enter the two beads, just like a stone sinking into the sea.


    It''s just that Cheng Fei didn''t end this time. He held two beads in his hands and approached slowly.


    Zizizi!


    Puff, puff, puff!


    When Wan Lei Zhu and Wu Xing Zhu approached, there were several slight sounds. Cheng Fei has been paying attention to the two beads, so although the sound is very light, Cheng Fei still listens to it!


    "It''s true!"


    Cheng Fei is a little excited, but the action on his hand doesn''t change. He keeps the two beads close to each other at a slow speed. Driven by Cheng Fei, the connection between the two beads becomes obvious. Cheng Fei is very happy, but he is more careful.


    As Cheng Fei puts more and more genuine Qi into the two beads, the relationship between the two beads seems to be more and more obvious. At first, Cheng Fei was just a vague feeling. The two beads were connected, but as time went on, the fuzzy feeling gradually disappeared and replaced by obvious attraction!


    There is an attraction between the two beads!


    "Do they really want to merge into one?" Cheng Fei''s eyes widened. The force of genuine Qi input in his hand did not stop. He just stared at the two beads which were no different from the original.


    Cheng Fei''s two hands are getting closer and closer, and the beads on both hands are also ready to move. It seems that the next moment they will put into each other''s arms.


    "Go on!"


    Cheng Fei continues to output the power of true Qi.


    As time goes by, the gravity between the two beads increases. Half an hour later, Cheng Fei''s hands are finally together, and the five element beads and the ten thousand thunder beads also touch each other.


    The two beads stick together like two magnets.


    "The power of true Qi is not enough!"


    Cheng Fei gnaws his teeth. The power of the five elements of Qi and the power of thunder and lightning Qi in his body have been consumed, and there is no sign of the two beads merging with each other. No process flying has a premonition, as long as you continue to adhere to the five elements and ten thousand thunder beads will be able to merge into one.


    The power of the five elements of true Qi and the power of thunder and lightning are madly exported, and the five element beads and ten thousand thunder beads are also welcome. However, except for the increasing gravity, there is no change in the two beads.


    Cheng Fei''s transformation of the power of five elements and the power of thunder and lightning Qi can''t catch up with the consumption. The sweat drops big as beans come out from his forehead and roll down his cheek!


    In a twinkling of an eye, half an hour has passed!


    Cheng Fei has stuck to the limit, and at this time, the exciting thing happened.


    The five element pearls and ten thousand thunder beads absorbed enough Qi and Qi and began to tremble slightly, which had never happened before. Cheng Fei is happy and knows that the exciting moment is coming.


    Sure enough!


    The trembling amplitude of the two beads is getting bigger and bigger. The two beads, which were originally lying quietly in the palm of Cheng Fei''s hand, actually floated out of Cheng Fei''s palm.


    As the two beads break away from Cheng Fei''s palm, the force of genuine Qi in Cheng Fei''s body finally stops decreasing, and the five element bead and WAN Lei Zhu cut off the channel for the power of true Qi to enter.


    Cheng Fei looks up and looks at the two beads.


    The five element pearl is filled with the power of five elements, and the ten thousand thunder bead is filled with the power of thunder and lightning Qi. Two round beads, two kinds of true Qi, rotate in the air and blend with each other.


    As the time goes by, Cheng Fei has been carefully observing the changes of the two beads!


    Just then, the two spinning beads suddenly stopped and began to collide!


    Bang bang!


    A sound of explosion sounds in Cheng Fei''s narrow cave. The power of thunder and lightning Qi and the force of five elements of Qi dissipate, making a greater noise.


    "It''s a good thing you''ve protected yourself in advance."


    Before Cheng Fei studied the two beads in a closed door, he imposed a quarantine ban. The outside world could not see the situation in the cave and the movement in the cave could not be transmitted.


    The collision between the five element beads and the ten thousand thunder beads lasted for a quarter of an hour. Then Cheng Fei found that the real Qi forces in the two beads actually began to exchange with each other. The power of the five elements of the five elements of the Pearl enters the ten thousand thunder pearl, and the power of the thunder and lightning Qi of the five elements pearl enters the five element pearl.


    In this way, the two beads have the power of five elements of true Qi and the power of thunder and lightning Qi.


    The two forces of true Qi exist in the same ball, of course, they can not coexist peacefully, and they also have a fierce collision. In such a collision, the forces of the two kinds of true Qi are decreasing, but a new force is produced.


    "This kind of power has the breath of five elements, but also the breath of thunder and lightning!" Cheng Fei sees the mysterious power of two beads in the air, and feels two kinds of breath.


    "Wulei ancient pearl, Wulei ancient country, Wulei secret skill..." Cheng Fei looks at the energy that the two beads are constantly escaping. He remembers what ziluolin said about the ancient country of five thunder. A light flashes in his mind. Cheng Fei suddenly stands up and stares at the two beads and his eyes become round.


    "Does the meaning of" five thunder "mean" thunder of five elements " Cheng Fei said word by word. Seeing the collision between the force of the five elements and the power of thunder and lightning, Cheng Fei''s heart suddenly flashed the Li Taibai he met when he was on the ladder of the small world."Li Taibai''s five element sword lotus is a combination of the five elements and the true spirit of Kendo to create a move."


    Cheng Fei learned from this pattern.


    However, although the five elements genuine Qi and the Kendo genuine Qi are combined in the form of sword moves, they do not produce new power, which is simply to combine the two into the sword moves.


    However, at this time, the collision between the five elements of Qi and the power of thunder and lightning created a different force. This seems to be a brand-new force, which may be called "the power of the five elements thunder and lightning Qi"!


    "In this case, the five element pearls and ten thousand thunder pearls are probably the five thunder ancient pearls of the five thunder ancient country!" Cheng Fei suddenly thought, breathing suddenly become a little bit short.


    If this is really Wulei ancient pearl, Cheng Fei will have a chance to enter the inheritance place of Wulei ancient country and get Wulei secret arts and many treasures and secret codes!


    Imagine the number of experts in the great Xuancheng City, and Cheng Fei can roughly guess how rich the treasures of the ancient kingdom of wuliei. It is definitely a huge number beyond imagination!


    "It''s about to start!"


    The five element pearls and ten thousand thunder beads in the sky have turned all their energy into the five elements lightning power. It seems that the final step is about to begin. Cheng Fei quickly converges and concentrates!


    The two beads are filled with the power of five elements of thunder and lightning, in which gold, wood, water, fire, earth and thunder flicker, changing the color of seven colors. With the release of the force of the five elements of thunder and lightning in the two beads, the two beads come closer again.


    This approach doesn''t just stop at clinging, it''s just the beginning!


    The five element beads and ten thousand thunder beads are pasted together, and then only two round beads seem to be hydrated. They can be broken by blowing bullets, and there are circles of ripples on them.


    Two "water droplets" touch together, only a moment of time, on the fusion of water and milk into one!


    "Will Wulei Guzhu appear?" Cheng Fei is nervous, but more excited and excited.


    Weng!


    Cheng Fei can''t see the five element pearls and the ten thousand thunder pearls. Instead, he has a simple round pearl whose shape and size are almost the same as those of the five elements and ten thousand thunder beads.


    On this simple pearl, a landscape painting scroll is actually engraved.


    On the earth, mountains and rivers, ore exposed, the sky thunder and lightning roar, lightning fell on the dead wood, the dead wood became dark, there is fire shining!


    The simple ball slowly falls down from the sky. Cheng Fei reaches out to catch it and looks at it carefully in the palm of his hand. In addition to this exquisite landscape painting, there are also four lines of writing on the simple and simple pearl --


    Wulei ancient Pearl!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C69

    "This is Wulei Guzhu?" Cheng Fei carefully observed the ancient Wulei beads, but found nothing strange. It seemed to be the same as the five element beads and ten thousand thunder beads before, except for the handwriting and patterns on them.


    Cheng Fei looked for a long time. He even looked at every detail of the miniature landscape painting and the four fuzzy handwriting on it dozens of times. He found that the five thunder ancient Pearl was nothing special.


    "Is it necessary to input the power and Qi of genuine Qi into it?"


    Cheng Fei''s eyes brighten when he thinks of the five element beads and ten thousand thunder beads.


    "Then input the power of true Qi and try it!" Cheng Fei will do whatever he says. Hold the five thunder ancient beads in both hands, and then a lot of five elements of Qi power and thunder and lightning Qi power have been input into the five thunder ancient beads at the same time.


    Whoa!


    Different from the previous five element beads and ten thousand thunder beads, the five thunder ancient beads just absorb the power of two kinds of true Qi, just like a whale sucks water and then blooms with endless light!


    Cheng Fei is unprepared. He is stimulated by the sudden colorful light, and his eyes are slightly narrowed.


    "Not enough?"


    Cheng Fei feels that Wulei Guzhu is still trying to absorb the power of genuine Qi in his body. Cheng Fei does not hesitate, and immediately more power of genuine Qi is poured into it. With the moistening of the power of true Qi, the light of Wulei ancient pearl is more and more prosperous, which brightens Chengfei''s small cave!


    All of a sudden, the colorful light suddenly gathered away, leaving only a colorful curtain above the five thunder ancient Pearl!


    "What is that?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the top of Wulei ancient pearl and sees a pattern on the colorful screen. At first glance, this pattern looks very similar to the landscape paintings depicted on the ancient pearl of Wulei, but the patterns on the colorful screen are much richer.


    Tall City, barren stone wilderness, endless grassland Mountains and rivers, thunderstorms and jungles


    Although the colorful curtain is not big, it has all kinds of patterns on it, as if covering the whole world. Cheng Fei''s eyes fall on it, as if he really saw a scene in the painting.


    When all the pictures on the colorful screen are unfolded, Cheng Fei finds that it seems to be a very huge map. The starting point of the map is that big city.


    "But where is the end Cheng Fei looked at the map and found that the map route was broken when it reached a thunderstorm jungle. However, it can be seen from the map that this thunderstorm jungle is not the destination of the map route, and there are routes not shown behind.


    Cheng Fei suddenly thought that the five thunder ancient pearls in his hand were only one of the nine five thunder ancient pearls released by the ancient kingdom of five thunder. "The remaining map should be on the other eight five thunder ancient beads."


    Cheng Fei records the map firmly, and then stops to deliver the power of true Qi to Wulei ancient pearl.


    The five thunder ancient pearl lost Cheng Fei''s power to instill the true Qi, and the colorful curtain on the top of it disappeared. After the colorful curtain dissipated, Wulei ancient pearl suddenly changed back to its original simple appearance, without any special features.


    "This ancient pearl is no doubt the five thunder ancient pearl, but I can''t expose it now, otherwise with my accomplishments that I can''t get golden elixir, I''ll be eaten, and there won''t be any bones left!"


    Although Cheng Fei is excited to get Wulei Guzhu, his reason still exists. He will not be confused by the inheritance of Wulei ancient kingdom. After all, even if he gets the inheritance, he has to have a life to enjoy it.


    "For me, whether it is the inner door of Jinru''s eight major clans or the search for the inheritance of Wulei ancient country, we should build on the strength. Therefore, the most urgent task is to improve our strength! "


    Cheng Fei clearly knows what he should do now.


    When Cheng Fei was still studying Wulei ancient pearl in the cave, he didn''t know what kind of vibration happened to other places in the Central Plains after the combination of wuxingzhu and wanleizhu!


    Ziyin City, the capital of Ziyin, is the most peripheral area in the Central Plains.


    The big elder of Ziyin family of the royal family sensed that there was something moving in the storage space, so he made an investigation and took out an ancient round bead from it. If Cheng Fei is as like as two peas, he can see that this bead is exactly the same as the five ancient beads on his hand.


    "Five thunder ancient pearl vibrates, it seems that the ninth five thunder ancient pearl is born!" The elder Ziyin played with the five thunder ancient beads in his hand, and pulled out a strange smile from the corners of his mouth. Then he sat on the futon and fell into meditation.


    ¡­¡­


    Fengyun City, the capital of Fengyun shangguo, is the most peripheral part of the Central Plains and adjacent to Ziyin shangguo.


    Fengyun xiongba, the most powerful young generation of Royal Fengyun family, was practicing carefully. Suddenly he opened his eyes and took out a five thunder ancient pearl from his arms, his face was dignified.


    ¡­¡­


    The kingdom of heaven


    ¡­¡­


    Guruo shangguo


    ¡­¡­


    Taiyin shangguo


    ¡­¡­


    Ancient Kyushu


    ¡­¡­


    Ancient kingdom of light


    The news of the birth of the ninth Wulei ancient pearl came to light in the two ancient kingdoms of the five kingdoms. Each ancient country and shangguo sent powerful family members to investigate the whereabouts of the ninth Wulei ancient pearl.


    After the death of poison gate, the Central Plains region, which had just stopped, became turbulent because of Cheng Fei''s five thunder ancient pearl. However, Cheng Fei, who caused the storm in the mainland, is enjoying a rare time of cultivation.During this period, Cheng Fei has gained a lot. He just stops to settle down and cultivate himself.


    Therefore, in the unknown location of the demon emperor mountain, Cheng Fei and ziluolin began to do the deep mountain cultivation without asking about the world.


    Ziluolin''s practice is relatively simple, which is nothing more than practicing family skills and understanding the true Qi of water and fire. There is no difference between the immortal Tianjiao cultivation of Daxuan city and that of ordinary people. However, in the demon emperor mountain range, violet Rowling often goes out to find a monster to fight after reaching a small bottleneck. No matter whether you win or lose, you will return to the four winged golden silkworm''s cave and continue to practice.


    But Cheng Fei''s practice is more complicated.


    First of all, what Cheng Fei wants to improve is of course the power of many true Qi He has mastered. Among them, the power of space, thunder and lightning, five elements, soul and poison have already reached the fifth level. The rest of the power of Kendo genuine Qi is only the peak of the fourth level, which is a small step away from the fifth level.


    It''s just that the tianlingguo back to the Tianta has been exhausted. If Cheng Fei wants to quickly improve his Qi power, he has to replenish tianlingguo first.


    Fortunately, there are many high-level monsters in the yaohuang mountain range. Although the Jiuji monster is relatively rare, there is usually a Jiuji monster within a radius of ten thousand miles. However, there are still many monsters in the mountain range, and there are countless monsters under the eighth level of Zhuji.


    a blood gas essence that builds the base of the four order peak to become the strong, after phagocytosis, the tower can directly coagulate a two striped fruit. And the beast of the same spirit is stronger than that of the monk, and the ordinary beast of the four order is enough to produce a two grain fruit.


    but the more the number of fruits of the fruit, the more essential blood gas it needs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C70

    A two tattoo fruit needs a whole blood essence of the four level monster, while a three grain fruit can only swallow three blood spirits of the four order monster. An utterly inadequate measure of


    , but the three lines of fruit must be increased. The essence of blood needed can be greatly increased. The blood essence of the four level monster is already in a drop in the ocean, and only the five order monster of the building foundation can enhance its effect obviously. After the


    , four lines of fruit, five lines of fruit or even six lines of fruit, the essence of the blood gas needed is extremely large. The essence of all the Qi and blood of a eight order monster is just a little bit of a catalyst for the regeneration of the tower.


    But for Cheng Fei, the effect of six grain heavenly spirit fruit has been greatly reduced. Most of Cheng Fei''s power of genuine Qi has reached the fifth level. What he has to do afterwards is to impact the sixth level of his true Qi.


    However, how difficult is it that the power of true Qi has crossed from the fifth to the sixth? This can be seen from the huge number gap between the eight and the ninth steps in the Central Plains.


    "A six grain heavenly spirit fruit is enough to support me to raise the power of several real Qi from the second and third to the fifth. But the same heavenly fruit, after I swallow it now, can only make me lift the power of true Qi to the fifth peak, and even can''t see the threshold of the sixth! "


    Cheng Frisbee sits in the burrow, frowning slightly.


    It took him a month to subdue the three eight level monsters and take them back to the four winged golden silkworm''s cave as a guard force. After that, it took seven or eight days to kill a monster at the eighth level of Zhuji, and then gave it to Huitian tower to devour. On the


    ''s clover, there was also a two striped fruit of heaven. This time it devoured a blood gas essence that built eight orders of monster. The two lines of heaven fruit produced four lines in a flash and turned into six stripes.


    Cheng Fei gets the six grain heavenly spirit fruit, and immediately returns to the mine cave to understand the power of true Qi. Originally, Cheng Fei had a great expectation in his heart that he could promote the power of true Qi, which had already reached the fifth level, to the sixth level. However, Cheng Fei was very disappointed. What he did not expect was that after swallowing the six grain heavenly spirit fruit, he realized the power of poison Qi which had reached the fifth level, but only pushed the power of poison Qi to the fifth peak.


    "Although after swallowing the six grain heavenly spirit fruit, understanding the mystery of heaven and earth has been accelerated countless times, but the power of true Qi has reached the fifth level, and it is too difficult to further improve. Even if there are six patterns of heavenly fruit to help, it is not a simple thing! "


    Cheng Fei roughly estimates that, with the effect of the six grain heavenly fruit, it takes at least three or four pieces of genuine Qi power to enter the fifth level and upgrade to the sixth level.


    "Each true Qi requires at least three or four six grain heavenly spirit fruits to reach the sixth level. If I have mastered the power of seven kinds of true Qi, the number of six grain heavenly spirit fruits required is 20 to 30." Cheng Fei rubbed the swelling temple, and thought, "the mine occupied by the four winged golden silkworm is only thirteen monsters of eight levels in the area of ten thousand miles, including the four winged golden silkworm. If we remove the four winged golden silkworm, we will only have eight Zhuji monsters left in the area of ten thousand miles, including the three Zuji eight level monsters that I took in before and the one I killed. "


    Cheng Fei has some pain in his head.


    He did not have the courage to do such a thing in the demon emperor mountains. What''s more, Cheng Fei doesn''t know what the top ten demon emperors in the depths of the demon emperor mountain are thinking. He kills several monsters in the base line.


    But how dare Cheng Fei try to test the fierce power of the ten demon emperors?


    "Although I don''t know where the bottom line of the top ten demon emperors is, it must not be a big deal for them to respect and build the foundation monsters. As for the balance of the remaining six grain heavenly spirit fruit, go to find the nine level monster to supplement. "


    Swallowing a eight level monster of Zhuji can barely condense a six grain heavenly spirit fruit, so swallowing a nine level monster of Zhuji that is so powerful and so many times as strong, we can not say whether we can directly condense a seven pattern heavenly spirit fruit, and there is always no pressure on three or five six pattern heavenly spirit fruits.


    "First, kill several monsters on the eighth stage of building foundation, and gather several six grain heavenly spirit fruits. With these six grain heavenly spirit fruits, we strive to raise a kind of true Qi power to the sixth level. In this way, not only will it become very easy to kill the eighth level monster of Zhuji, but also can compete with the Ninth level monster by virtue of the true Qi power of the sixth level. After all, the power of true Qi mastered by the nine level monster of Zhuji is only the sixth level. " Cheng Fei thinks secretly.


    As long as he is not inferior to the nine level monster in the realm of true Qi, then with the help of many true Qi forces, Cheng Fei may not be the opponent of the nine level monster.


    "First raise the true Qi of the poison system to the sixth level, and then go to meet the overlord of ten thousand miles, the Ninth level monster of Zhuji!"


    The first thing Cheng Fei wants to improve is the power of poison Qi. Although the effect of poison Qi power in combat is strange, it is the first true Qi that Cheng Fei contacts. And after ascension, Cheng Fei can also better devour the toxins in the flesh.


    Of course, in addition to enhancing the power of true Qi, Cheng Fei has a lot to do.If the power of true Qi is enhanced, the corresponding supernatural powers and means of defending the enemy should be adjusted accordingly, that is to say, when the realm is upgraded, the combat power will also be improved. However, this is a very good solution in the yaohuang mountain, because there are many monsters in the demon Huang mountain range, Cheng Fei can easily find opponents and hone his actual combat ability.


    Moreover, while honing the actual combat ability, we can also precipitate the income from the closed door cultivation again to prepare for the next promotion. The two are mutually advancing and complementary.


    Enhance the realm of true Qi and combat ability! In addition to these, Cheng Fei has to take time to study the golden silkworm with four wings.


    The four winged golden silkworm is the descendant of the ancient six winged golden silkworm. It seems that Huitian tower has a means to extract the blood of the four winged golden silkworm, cultivate more golden silkworm, and even improve the advanced speed of the golden silkworm. If this kind of means really exists, Cheng Fei can also master it smoothly, so it is very important for Cheng Fei to enhance his strength.


    Even in ancient times, the four winged silkworm was a terror, which made people feel scared.


    ¡­¡­


    At dawn, Cheng Fei stands up and goes out of the mine.


    The mine occupied by the four winged golden silkworm is tens of thousands of feet high, and the mountain is extremely steep. There are rocks everywhere, and the vegetation is less than other peaks. Zhou Qing went out of the mine and jumped to the edge of a cliff. The cliff is so deep that when you look down, you can only see a mist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C71

    Cheng Fei jumps from the four winged gold silkworm mountain and falls to the foot of a neighboring mountain with the wind. Standing on the ground with withered leaves, Cheng Fei looks around and finds that there are tall and old trees everywhere, and the vegetation is very vigorous.


    "Back to heaven, man, are those herbs you mentioned common?" Cheng Fei asks Huitian tower in his mind.


    The deep voice of Huitian tower said, "if I were in other places in the Central Plains before, maybe the herbs I''m looking for are rare. But the environment of yaohuang mountain is similar to that in ancient times, so those herbs should not be too difficult to find. "


    After listening to the words of the tower, Cheng Fei was relieved.


    Before Cheng Fei was ready to study the four winged golden silkworm, when he returned to the heaven tower, he threw out a prescription, named golden silkworm change pill!


    Jincanchangdan is the unique pill of the ancient Shushan side gate''s strongest green robe ancestor. It is specially developed for the cultivation of six winged golden silkworm. According to the Huitian tower, in ancient times, although the strength of the ancestors of green robes was not as powerful as those of the righteous way, with the help of the golden silkworm variety pill, the ancestor of green robe actually cultivated tens of thousands of six winged golden silkworms!


    With tens of thousands of six winged golden silkworms equivalent to the golden elixir, the strength of the ancestor of green robe is not afraid of those who are more powerful than themselves. For a while, the ancestor of green robe had made a great name in that area.


    It''s a pity that the ancestor of green robe was too arrogant, which angered the most top-level strong man in ancient times, and was killed by that strong man by means of thunder. After obliterating the ancestor of green robe, the strong man was still angry. Instead, he killed countless six winged golden silkworms, which almost destroyed the six winged golden silkworm family.


    This is why the golden silkworm with six wings is extremely rare after ancient times.


    After the demise of the green robe ancestor, his unique skill of cultivating six winged golden silkworm and the golden silkworm changing pill were also lost. But Huitian tower did not know where to get the cultivation skills and the Dan Fang of Jinchan Changdan, and taught Cheng Fei.


    The cultivation of six winged silkworm is very complicated, and the most important one is the golden silkworm change pill! Therefore, it is Cheng Fei''s primary task to search for the medicinal materials on Dan prescription to refine Jinchan Changdan.


    "Jincanchangdan: 9981 herbs are refined in 9981 procedures, and the accomplishments of the refiners must reach at least the Ninth level of foundation building!" Cheng Fei silently recalled what he had said back to the heaven tower, and then he thought of the 81 herbs, "three kinds of four seasons grass, clouds and fog spitting fruits, and rain dew..."


    Cheng Fei is not familiar with the medicinal materials. Cheng Fei does not know the eighty-one pills of jincanchangdan. Fortunately, there is Huitian pagoda, which conjures up the images of every kind of medicinal materials in Cheng Fei''s mind. Cheng Fei only needs to look for the shapes of the herbs in his mind.


    However, all of these 81 kinds of medicinal materials have existed since ancient times, and each of them can not be easily found in this era. Therefore, Cheng Fei must look for it with naked eyes, which is undoubtedly extremely difficult.


    "It''s too inefficient to search like this." Cheng Fei flies fast on the ground, sweeping every inch of land around him with one eye, not letting go of a dead corner. This is what Cheng Fei can do as a strong builder, but even so, the efficiency is still too slow.


    "Jincanchangdan can only be refined by building the Ninth level of the foundation. You are still early than the Ninth level of building foundation. It''s better to look for medicinal materials and feel the world at the same time. The foundation building friars are never able to improve their strength in seclusion. They often travel around. In addition to the experience of their own growth of knowledge, but also to better understand the world Return to the sky tower and say to Cheng Fei.


    "Feeling heaven and earth?" Cheng Fei frowned at his words and said, "brother Huitian, I realized the law of heaven and earth when I closed up. Isn''t that just understanding heaven and earth?"


    The attribute of true Qi is the skin of the law of heaven and earth. Therefore, it is also called the high level of the true spirit.


    The understanding of heaven and earth, I am afraid, is the power of understanding the law. But Huitian tower seems to have different opinions. Cheng Fei knows that Huitian tower never says meaningless things.


    Sure enough.


    I only heard a smile from the sky tower and said, "heaven and earth are natural, and there is no rule. How can you understand the real world when you sit at home? If you can understand Heaven and earth just by closing the door, why can''t you understand the path of reincarnation


    The movement of the five elements and the transformation of space are extremely samsara.


    Cheng Fei has a superficial understanding of the law of space. When the spirit of space is small, Huitian tower mentioned the law of reincarnation. But Cheng Fei pondered for a long time, but he could not get in.


    Integration of laws is not a general difficulty!


    "The real world? The path to the law of samsara Cheng Fei looked shocked, and hurriedly asked, "did I have a wrong way to understand the law of reincarnation?"


    Cheng Fei could not understand the law of samsara for a long time, and he also vaguely knew which link was in trouble. However, the integration of the force of the five elements law and the force of the law of space did not make any progress. He couldn''t figure it out!


    Now when he is returned to the tower, Cheng Fei seems to understand something.


    The voice of Huitian tower is still long and steady. "To understand the power of law, we need not only hard practice, but also personal qualification and occasional flash of light."


    "With the fruits of heaven and spirit in hand, no matter what your aptitude is, there is no obstacle to the power of understanding the law. It is not too much to say that you are the best in the Central Plains. But there are also limitations in using the heavenly spirit fruit. You haven''t felt the low level of your law before. But now that you have reached the fifth level of the law realm, you must have felt the bottleneck of the law realm. "Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed and nodded. After his power of law reached the fifth level, even with the help of the six grain heavenly fruit, the speed of improvement was greatly reduced.


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s appearance of understanding, he went back to the tower and said, "it''s because you understand the power of the law is too simple, so you lack the observation of the nature of heaven and earth, and lack a kind of flexibility. You can''t solve this problem even if you can break through the sixth force of the law, and then the resistance and bottleneck will be greater when you hit the seventh force, until you stop


    Cheng Fei is surprised. He didn''t expect to be so serious.


    "What should I do now?" Cheng Fei asked in a hurry.


    If this strength can''t go up, how can you pretend to be forced?!


    "Cheng Fei, do you know why there are so many friars in the world, but only a small group of people can walk to the heights?" Asked the tower.


    Cheng Fei looked down and hesitated, "is it because of qualifications, resources and opportunities?"


    Qualification is the most basic of a monk. If the qualification is too poor, it will be difficult for him to step into the path of practice, and naturally he will not be able to support it. A monk with ordinary qualifications can successfully embark on the road of cultivation, but if he has insufficient resources, he can not go too far. After all, practice is inseparable from resources.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C72

    As for the chance, it is more illusory.


    A poor qualification of waste wood, may be because of a chance, from then on, qualification, resources are not the limiting factors. To Cheng Fei, Huitian tower is a great opportunity.


    If he doesn''t meet Huitian tower, Cheng Fei''s whole life may be the end of his death under the poison of the old ancestor of poisonous sunflower. Where can he see the vast world?


    However, this kind of chance can be met but not sought.


    After hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Huitian tower said to himself, "it''s hard to cultivate, and it''s even more difficult to understand the power of the law after stepping into the foundation. If you have the fruit of heaven, let alone others? "


    "But why are there not many strong people in the nine steps of building foundation, and even the strong ones in the golden elixir are not few in the Central Plains?" Asked the tower.


    Cheng Fei is also confused. It''s very reasonable to ask why Cheng Fei has the power of tianlingguo to understand the law. After reaching the fifth level, it''s so difficult for Cheng Fei to understand the law. It can be imagined that other people can''t reach the Ninth level of foundation construction and even the golden elixir.


    "Is it because the nine steps of building foundation and the golden elixir are all extremely talented people?" Cheng Fei shakes his head, but he doesn''t believe that he can really match the talent of tianlingguo.


    But if it''s not that the aptitude is extremely adverse, then why?


    Cheng Fei is confused in his eyes.


    When he came back to the tower, he said, "to understand the laws of heaven and earth is not to practice hard. Walking on the earth, feeling the nature of heaven and earth, and integrating body and mind with the world. The mind is extremely relaxed and extremely close to all things in nature. Then a flash of light from time to time is enough to make the monk''s law greatly improved


    "Such a flash of light is also called Epiphany by friars."


    "Epiphany?" Cheng Fei has heard of it, but he thought that the epiphany was just a moment to figure out a problem that he couldn''t think through for a long time. This is called epiphany. I didn''t expect to understand the power of the law, but I could also have an epiphany.


    "Yes, epiphany." "Walking on the earth, you may get insight when you see grass, when you see a river, when you see mountains, mountains, rivers, flowers, birds, fish and insects, you may have insight, and the power of the law will advance by leaps and bounds."


    "Now I am?" Cheng Fei hesitated.


    "What you need now is to go into nature and feel everything in the world. You don''t have to pursue anything deliberately. Just relax and walk in naturally. " Back to the sky tower slowly.


    "Into nature?"


    Cheng Fei looked up and saw the ancient trees towering in the sky, green and green, and white clouds and sunshine in the sky between the leaves.


    Four wings gold silkworm mine next to the mountain, Cheng Fei is not slow in walking on the layers of fallen leaves. His steady footstep makes a sound of tickling, but Cheng Fei is not affected.


    Sometimes look at the sky, sometimes look at the ground, sometimes look at the flowers, sometimes look at the grass!


    Cheng Fei completely obeys Huitian tower''s saying that he doesn''t want to do anything, but simply walks on the earth and gets close to nature.


    The sun rises and falls day after day.


    In the morning, Cheng Fei drinks the White Dew on the leaves for food; at noon, he sweats under the scorching sun; in the evening, he goes to the top of the mountain to watch the setting sun; at night, he lies on the tree crown to see the stars in the sky and the full moon is hanging high.


    The sun rises and the moon sets.


    Cheng Fei didn''t notice that heaven and earth were so intoxicated for the first time.


    The law of five elements, the law of space, the law of thunder system They are all forgotten by Cheng Fei. His heart was quiet, and many troubles disappeared.


    Cheng Fei walks step by step, without using the slightest genuine Qi, but there is the power of law around him. Cheng Fei walks past the goat and naturally reaches out and touches the edges and corners of the goat. However, the goat does not mind that he still eats grass with his head down.


    Seeing the herbs needed for refining Jinchan Changdan, Cheng Fei will pick and put them well.


    Time passes by like a fleeting moment.


    Cheng Fei has climbed mountains and valleys, drunk dew and eaten weeds


    Cheng Fei''s breath is more and more close to nature, and his temperament has become plain. However, he can see a lot of extraordinary things and give people a very comfortable feeling.


    Mountains fall behind Cheng Fei. Before he knows it, Cheng Fei has left the mine thousands of miles away. Across countless mountains and rivers.


    If you put this distance at ordinary times, Cheng Fei will be able to cross it in a few hours by pressing his true Qi. However, at this time, Cheng Fei is totally on his feet, and every step is firmly on the ground.


    And sometimes they will climb mountains and stop to rest when night falls.


    Cheng Fei''s body is tolerant of heaven and earth. All the monsters and beasts in the demon emperor mountain are not as powerful as Cheng Fei. In other words, even if Cheng Fei enters their field of vision, they will not feel abrupt, let alone attack Cheng Fei.


    This is a very wonderful situation, but Cheng Fei seems to be used to it.


    There is no cultivation, but Cheng Fei''s real Qi is running automatically, and his cultivation is also improving unconsciously. Although Cheng Fei''s strength has long been invincible under the Ninth level of Zhuji, his cultivation remains at the seventh level of Zhuji.This time, the cultivation just caught up.


    Build the foundation seven steps!


    Eight steps to build the foundation!


    Eight steps of building foundation!


    Everything is just like a natural course. Cheng Fei''s accomplishments leap to the eighth step of Zhuji at a constant speed, and then to the peak of the eighth step of Zhuji.


    In this way, two years passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    This day, Cheng Frisbee sat on the top of the cliff, watching the sun rise.


    Far away in the East, a red sun broke through many barriers, the sun pierced the darkness, and in a moment the earth became vibrant and full of vitality!


    Cheng Fei takes a breath of purple air from the East, and the turbid air in his chest goes to the back of his brain.


    At that moment, all the confusion and depression seemed to be dispersed, and Cheng Fei never felt so sober. The law of five elements is around us, and the law of space is also growing under our feet.


    At the foot of the grass is eroded by the law of space and withers rapidly. The five elements rule immediately encapsulates the withered grass, and the grass recovers its vitality.


    The law of space and the law of five elements seem to repeat this process tirelessly, and the grass is also in a withered and prosperous cycle. In the constant samsara between the withered and the prosperous, the flavor of space law and five element law is more and more rich.


    Bang! Bang!


    In the mind two light sound, the stagnation for a long time of the two laws of the force of the realm is actually a natural breakthrough.


    The sixth power of the law of space!


    The sixth power of the five elements law!


    The power of the law of space directly breaks through the fourth peak to the sixth level, crossing two thresholds.


    The sixth power of law is far from the fifth. Generally speaking, those who master the power of the sixth law are all the strong ones of the Ninth level of Zhuji, whose strength is much higher than that of the eighth level of Zhuji.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C73

    At this time, Cheng Fei breaks through the sixth power of the law. It seems that heaven and earth are open to him. He can also borrow the power of heaven and earth within a hundred miles. The power is almost endless!


    "It''s no wonder that those who are strong at nine steps are better than those with eight steps." Cheng Fei feels like the force of heaven and earth made by his arm.


    However, Cheng Fei''s transformation has not been completed after the space law and the five element law both broke through the sixth level. The mysterious rules of space and the five elements rule enveloped Cheng Fei. At his feet, the grass was constantly changing.


    Cheng Fei lowers his head to see the grass from vigorous to withering rapidly, and then from the withered rhizome to the sprout to rejuvenate, and then grow rapidly and become strong.


    Life and death in the grass body, just a few breaths on the reincarnation. Cheng Fei in this countless samsara, feeling life and death. His eyes are clear. Gradually, a trace of death appears in Cheng Fei''s left eye and a trace of life appears in Cheng Fei''s right eye.


    There are vortices in both eyes that attract people''s soul, and then the two whirlpools become faster and faster, which only sets off Cheng Fei''s mystery.


    As time goes by, there is a crack in Cheng Feimei''s heart, and a faint and mysterious breath comes out from this crack.


    The law of five elements and the law of space interweave, and Cheng Fei''s figure becomes unreal and elusive.


    Poof!


    A light sound appears in Cheng Fei''s head, like a spring thunder, splitting the ignorance and ignorance.


    Crash!


    The slit in the center of the eyebrow suddenly split, and then we can see that what is closed in the slit is actually a vertical eye. When you open your eyes, your pupils will bloom with endless brilliance!


    The light was soft and not dazzling. There was a mixture of space law and five element law, but it gave people a sense of specious. When he opens his eyes, the mysterious and mysterious breath suddenly rises, and a seed slowly takes shape in Cheng Fei''s body.


    Seed of law!


    Cheng Fei actually understands the power of a law and forms a kind of law!


    Triggered by the five elements law and the space law, the world is inspired to produce insights.


    "This is the law of reincarnation!"


    Cheng Fei''s heart suddenly rises a clear understanding, and realizes that this mysterious and mysterious breath is the power of the law of reincarnation that he can''t strive for!


    "Ah


    Cheng Fei suddenly stands up and screams. The sound was so thick that dozens of peaks were heard, which scattered the white clouds on the mountainside and overhead.


    The eyebrow center is erect and round, a ray of light shoots out from the vertical eye and falls on an ancient wood which is dozens of feet tall.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    The ancient wood became lively and began to grow crazily. Originally, in front of the numerous towering ancient trees, there are some thin ancient trees, which are luxuriant in branches and quickly rise.


    100 Zhang, 200 Zhang!


    In an instant, the ancient trees grew to a height of 200 Zhang, with luxuriant branches and leaves, and incomparably developed roots and stems. But the light on the ancient wood did not disappear, still wrapped in the ancient wood.


    I saw the ancient trees grow to the top, and then the green leaves instantly turn green and yellow, falling from the branches. After the leaves fall off, the branches and trunks wither rapidly, and the underground rhizomes are also aging rapidly, and the trunks are also cracked


    Birth to the extreme, death comes.


    This is the transformation between life and death.


    Cheng Fei''s face moved. In the middle of his eyebrows, there was a wheel turning, and then another ray of light came out and landed on a green bamboo in the distance.


    The green bamboo seems to have been poisoned and withered instantly. However, when the dead bamboo''s vitality is exhausted, it seems that a pool of water is injected into it, and a ray of vitality reappears from the dried bamboo body.


    Die and live!


    "Life is death, death is life!"


    The vertical eye in the eyebrow center is closed, and it returns to the slit state again.


    Two shots, Cheng Fei is to understand the law of reincarnation the most superficial use. But this is the simplest application. After all, Cheng Fei''s law of samsara is only a kind of law, and his practice is still shallow. In addition, we have just understood the law of reincarnation, but we still don''t know the mystery of it. In the future, if we practice hard and realize one or two means, we can give full play to the mystery of the law of reincarnation.


    "It''s the most difficult thing to enter without the door. Now I have generated a kind of samsara law. There are heavenly fruits in my hand, so I don''t have to worry about the ascension of samsara law in a short time." Cheng Fei says in his heart.


    "In a flash, two years have passed!"


    Standing on the top of the mountain, Cheng Fei can''t help feeling when he looks at the clouds in the sky.


    In the past two years, although Cheng Fei has been immersed in nature and is not sensitive to the passage of time, he still knows how much time has passed.


    In the past two years, it should be considered as out of Cheng Fei''s plan. He didn''t think that he would fall into a mysterious state. It was two years.


    Originally planned to enhance the power of the law, study the method of cultivating six winged golden silkworm, and look for the nine level monster of building foundation All stranded. Fortunately, the past two years have not been wasted. Cheng Fei''s power of space law and the force of the five elements law have both broken through the sixth level, and their strength has greatly increased.Moreover, the law of samsara, which has plagued Cheng Fei for a long time, has just entered the threshold and is no longer confused.


    In addition, this walk in heaven and earth also washed away his mind, making Cheng Fei''s soul clear, and the knot and hidden injury accumulated in his past practice disappeared, paving the way for his future practice.


    "All in all, the harvest in the past two years has been far more than expected." Cheng Fei smiles and is very satisfied with the two years of practice. "I fell into a wonderful state in the past two years, as if I was in harmony with heaven and earth. I think this is what Huitian brother called epiphany."


    "I didn''t expect that Laozi could have an epiphany, ha ha."


    Huitian tower doesn''t make a sound, and Cheng Fei doesn''t care. He is proud of himself.


    "It''s been two years, and it''s time to go back." Cheng Fei murmured. Two years did not return to the mine, Cheng Fei also did not know whether ziluolin still had peace of mind to stay in the mine hole to practice.


    "Go back and have a look at Rowling, and then go out and hunt some monsters, condense the fruits of heaven and spirits, break through the power of all laws to the sixth level, and impact the Ninth level of foundation building!" Cheng Fei is confident now. The breakthrough of the force of the five elements law and the power of the space law represents that Cheng Fei''s life-saving ability and combat ability have been greatly improved, and has reached the level of building a foundation of nine levels.


    Even if there is a nine level monster standing in front of him, Cheng Fei is not afraid to fight with him!


    "Roar!"


    Cheng Fei''s idea has not yet fallen. There is a roar from the distance. The roar resounds all over the sky, and Cheng Fei is a bit stunned for a moment. However, he was not frightened by the roar, but he did not expect that there was a monster coming.


    "Listen to this momentum, the eight level monster building foundation is not comparable, is it difficult to be still the nine level monster building foundation?" Before Cheng Fei had time to think about it, a huge figure suddenly appeared in front of the mountain where Cheng Fei was.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C74

    Cheng Fei thinks that his strength is not weak, but he doesn''t panic, but he is surprised to see the huge monster sitting in the void.


    "Antlers like deer, head like camel, ears like cat, eyes like shrimp, mouth like donkey, hair like lion, neck like snake, abdomen like mirage, scales like carp, front claw like eagle, hind claw like tiger, whole body snow white..."


    "Is it a descendant of an ancient monster?" Cheng Fei is puzzled.


    In front of him, this strange beast squats in front of Cheng Fei, not angry. At a glance, Cheng Fei looks like a small hill, which is the biggest monster Cheng Fei has ever seen.


    Cheng Fei is observing the monster, and the beast is also observing Cheng Fei.


    "The little boy who built the eight steps of building foundation really made that long scream just now?" The beast was puzzled. Some of them didn''t believe that a monk of eight steps of building foundation dared to roar in the demon emperor mountain range, and was still in front of his cave gate.


    Cheng Fei''s accomplishments are indeed eight steps of building foundation, but there are two strange breath in his body, which makes the beast familiar and unfamiliar, so he has no first time to attack Cheng Fei.


    If Cheng Fei knew about the monster''s scruples, he would surely know that the two strange smells were the force of the law of space and the law of five elements, which reached the sixth level.


    It is familiar because this beast is the Ninth level monster of building foundation, and also master the law power of the sixth level. The force of law, which reaches this state, has already been regarded as an advanced field of law force, which is naturally different from that before.


    The strangeness is because there is no five element law and space law in the power of the nine level monster, so it is strange.


    A man and a beast are on the top of the nameless mountain, falling into a strange silence.


    "Boy, why roar outside my cave?" After a long time, or the nine level monster can not help but ask. The sound was so deafening that even the rocks on the top of the mountain were shaken down and rolled down the abyss.


    Cheng Fei takes a look around and sees that there is about seven or eight thousand miles away from the four winged silkworm mine. And Cheng Fei''s original direction, it happened to be the overlord who built the foundation nine steps, where the monster looked at the sky.


    At the thought of this, Cheng Fei frowns and finally knows what the monster is and why he came here.


    "It turns out that this is already the territory of the sky watcher. I fell into an epiphany before and came here unconsciously. But because of the state of Epiphany, Wang Tianzhen didn''t pay attention to me. However, when he realized the law of reincarnation, he couldn''t help but scream, which made him appear here


    The four winged golden silkworm once said that in the area of ten thousand miles around him, the most powerful one is the one in front of him, which is built on nine steps.


    Cheng Fei wants to understand this festival, but he doesn''t want to entangle with it. Cheng Fei is interested in fighting with wangtianzhen, but he has not returned to the mine for two years. Cheng Fei is worried about ziluolin. Cheng Fei left ziluolin to repay her kindness, but she didn''t do anything in the past two years. She felt guilty.


    "When I go back to see violet, it''s not too late to come back and fight with Wang Tian. At that time, take violet Rowling and let her watch the battle of the nine level monster on the side of Zuoji. Maybe she can understand some things. " Cheng Fei thought.


    But just for a moment, Cheng Fei smiles and says, "it turns out that it''s the Lord Wangtian. I''ve broken into the territory by mistake. Please don''t blame me."


    Cheng Fei is modest and respectful of Wang Tianzhen. After all, it''s Cheng Fei who is roaring outside the cave. It''s not for nothing that Wang Tianzhen comes to question him. Cheng Fei is not domineering. He is not angry when he is in the wrong. Otherwise, there is no difference between Cheng Fei and those children of the great Xuancheng family.


    However, looking at the sky and seeing Cheng Fei like this, he seems to be even more angry, and his heart also despises Cheng Fei a lot.


    "It seems that the boy''s strength is not special. Otherwise, how could he be so kind?" Wang Tianzhen pushes people by himself. He even thinks that Cheng Fei''s strength is inferior to him.


    For a moment, Wang Tian was a little angry. He was shocked by a mole ant with eight steps of foundation construction. In addition, he did not go well in the previous closed door research. After accumulating together, the fire suddenly came up.


    "I don''t want to blame you for breaking into the territory by mistake?" Looking at the sky, he grinned grimly, his voice suddenly raised, "you go to die for me!"


    Do what you say!


    Looking at the sky, he roared, and even attracted the sound law between heaven and earth. His power was incomparable to any opponent Cheng Fei had met before.


    "Build the foundation nine steps, the sixth law, to control the power of heaven and earth!"


    Cheng Fei''s brain instantly thinks of the power of the Ninth level of Zhuji, and then compares it with the scene in front of him, and finds that he still belittles the Ninth level strongman of Zhuji. How strong is the nine step strong one? Just look at the bottom of Cheng Fei.


    As soon as Wang Tianli utters his voice, the sound law of a hundred Li is all supported by his voice. Cheng Fei is not familiar with the means of the strong man in the Ninth level of foundation construction. How dare he face up to the edge?


    In the face of Wang Tian''s random attack, Cheng Fei has to do his best to deal with it.


    "Blink!"


    The power of the law of space reaches the extreme, and Cheng Fei instantly appears on the top of the mountain.Boom!


    As soon as Cheng Fei had just left, the mountain top where he had settled had been cut off by the power of the law of sound. Dozens of feet of rock disappeared, sending out the sound of shaking the sky.


    These sounds actually carry a lot of sound law power, but the power is much smaller. Cheng Fei gently waves his right hand, and the residual wave is easily removed and eliminated.


    "It''s true that those who are strong at the Ninth level of the foundation are really extraordinary. They have such a momentum when they use their hands at will." Cheng Fei is shocked. He could see that although the blow of wangtianzhen was powerful, it did not do his best.


    "The nine steps of building foundation, combined with the force of the sixth sound law, is so strong?" Cheng Fei''s eyes are wide open, but there is a flicker of fire in his pupils.


    "I''m hiding!"


    Looking at the sky is a little unhappy. The look at Cheng Fei''s eyes is full of murderous spirit!


    Seeing Wang Tianzhen seems to be about to make another move, Cheng Fei is not waiting for death. Although his accomplishments are only the peak of the eighth step of the foundation, he has mastered the power of the sixth law of two schools. In this respect, he is not inferior to Wang Tianzhen, who built the foundation on the ninth step!


    "Eyes of black holes!"


    Secret method of Tianxu Zhenjing!


    The power of the law of space in the body is running wildly, and all the laws of space within a hundred miles are mobilized. The convergence of the eyes of black holes is much easier than before. Moreover, the eye of black hole is more powerful and has reached the level of nine levels of building foundation!


    Looking at the eyes of the black hole in the sky, his eyes are changeable.


    "The power of the space law of the sixth realm?" Looking at the sky is somewhat uncertain. Previously, Cheng Fei exerted the power of the law of space, but he could see at a glance that it was only the fifth level, and it could not become a climate in front of him. But now Cheng Fei''s power of space law has reached a new level, even if he is good at the power of sound law.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C75

    "Well, what about the sixth law of space? I don''t just master a sound rule! " Look at the sky and sneer.


    In the sky, the eyes of black holes condense in an instant, but the attack of the sky watcher also follows.


    "Roar!"


    Looking at the sky, he opened his mouth and roared at the black hole''s eyes.


    The power of sound law converges, endless sound waves attack the eyes of black holes! Sound is everywhere, and the law of sound is everywhere.


    Cheng Fei naturally won''t let the black hole''s eyes be attacked.


    "The gaze of death!"


    Black hole eyes flash, space gaze!


    All things are dead and there is only the law of space between heaven and earth. The law of sound is limited and can no longer get close to the eyes of black holes!


    Cheng Fei''s law of space is in the same state as the law of the sound of Wang Tian. Naturally, no one can do anything about it.


    "Roar!"


    But the attack of wangtiangui is obviously not so simple. The attack of sound law is only the appearance, and the killing move hidden in the deep is -


    swallowing law!


    In the big mouth of the sky gazing bird, it seems that a deep whirlpool appears, which has infinite attraction to the eyes of black holes and pulls the eyes of black holes.


    "Phagocytosis law?"


    Caught off guard, Cheng Fei''s black hole eyes are almost swallowed by Wangtian. Fortunately, Cheng Fei''s reaction is fast, so he quickly stabilizes the black hole''s eyes and increases the power of space gaze.


    However, Wang Tiangui''s power of swallowing the law is after all the means of pressing the bottom of the box, and Cheng Fei''s power of space law is only just promoted to the sixth level. There is still a gap between the two.


    In this kind of hard power competition, Cheng Fei is undoubtedly extremely disadvantaged. Moreover, Cheng Fei''s accomplishments are only eight steps of building foundation, and his true Qi in his body is far less than that of Wangtian, who built nine steps of foundation.


    "It can''t go on like this!"


    Cheng Fei feels that the Qi in his body passes quickly, and he says in his heart.


    "Ha ha, young man, wait for death!"


    Looking at the sky, he also saw Cheng Fei''s decline and immediately laughed.


    Cheng Fei is not moved by the words, but the golden light in his eyes flashes, and his momentum suddenly soars!


    "Five elements secret arts, five elements emperor body!"


    The golden light spreads in the eyes, and the whole body is covered with a single finger.


    Then, the golden light bursts out from all over Cheng Fei''s body. The lights are like the pillars of God connecting the sky, connecting the sky with the sky, and arriving at the nether world at the bottom!


    Under the golden light, Cheng Fei seems to become a golden God, sacred and inviolable!


    Five elements sweet palm secret technique -- five elements emperor body!


    Cheng Fei soared to a height of 100 Zhang in an instant. He was as arrogant as a giant!


    "What is this?"


    Looking at the sky is still trying to urge the power of swallowing the law, trying to break Cheng Fei''s black hole eyes as soon as possible. But he didn''t expect Cheng Fei to use another method in an instant. It seemed that he wanted to give up the magic collision and change to physical melee.


    In fact, Cheng Fei had to do it. The power of the five elements law did not work in the previous battles, and the power of the law of space alone could not resist the voice of looking at the sky and swallowing the two laws at the same time.


    In this case, Cheng Fei can only choose close combat.


    "Eat my sword!"


    A long white jade sword appeared in his hand. It was the booty of Cheng Fei when he killed Hong and Lei. It was a medium-sized magic weapon of nine yuan, and its power was not vulgar. Cheng Fei is good at the law of kendo, but he is very good at using white jade sword.


    "And lotus flowers!"


    Cheng Fei drinks violently, the white jade sword in his hand soars, and the lotus flowers spread all over the world!


    "A little bit of work!"


    Looking up at the sky, he disdains to sneer. Gently lift the forelimb claw and wave it in front of you. The lotus flower was torn instantly, but the eagle''s claw seemed to be intact!


    Bang!


    The huge eagle claw seems to be slow and fast. After breaking the lotus flower of sword spirit, it appears next to the white jade sword in a few flashes. Before Cheng Fei has time to react, the eagle claw grabs on the fast changing white jade sword and makes a violent noise.


    Cheng Fei feels the great power from the white jade sword, and the tiger''s mouth becomes numb. The white jade sword almost comes out. Cheng Fei clenches his teeth, reaches out to hold the white jade sword, and suddenly pulls it away from the eagle''s claw.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    The white jade sword rubs with the eagle claws of the sky watching eagle and makes a piercing sound. Bursts of sparks crackled on the white jade sword, leaving claw marks and sword marks in the air!


    Cheng Fei stepped back and stepped on the flat top of the mountain. Hundred Zhang tall body, random move have startling movement! That foot fell on the top of the mountain. It seemed that the whole mountain was dozens of feet short, and countless rocks rolled down.


    Boom! Boom!


    "Liantai Sanpin!"


    Cheng Fei''s steps are illusory. The white jade sword in his hand is full of light. A third grade lotus stage appears on the white jade sword. With a leap in the air, a huge footprints appear at the foot of the mountain.


    The golden Cheng Fei, who is a hundred Zhang tall man, is holding a white jade sword and waving the green lotus sword technique. At the same time, Cheng Fei also uses a trace of soul law to attach to the white jade sword, hoping to have a little influence on wangtianzhen."Boy, since you are so out of your power, let''s let you have a taste of the power of my father!" Looking up at the sky, he roared up to the sky, squatting in the clouds, but his body was surrounded by flying sand and stones.


    Looking at the sky, he was furious. Before Cheng Fei''s white jade sword came to him, he put out an eagle''s claw first.


    "Swallow the sky claws!"


    The eagle''s claw fell from the sky, and the center of the Talon was dark. Countless air currents, clouds, sand and stones were sucked into the talons and disappeared.


    Cheng Fei is holding a white jade sword. He is about to stab wangtianzhen. Unexpectedly, wangtianzhen''s eagle claws are coming first and attacking himself.


    "What a strong phagocytic power!"


    Cheng Fei is pulled by the swallowing power from the eagle''s claws. The white jade sword is almost out of control, and his body shape is also restrained. The "sky watching roar" and "swallowing claw" of wangtianyao are extremely powerful magical powers that integrate the power of laws, which are equivalent to the life skills of wangtiangui. Even compared with the top-notch magical powers of the Terran, their powers are not much worse.


    Although Cheng Fei''s green lotus sword technique is also very strong, it was only created by Li Taibai when he built the ninth step foundation. Moreover, Cheng Fei has not yet learned it completely. The green lotus sword in this state will not be the opponent of Wang Tian.


    Liantai Sanpin is broken by swallowing claws before it is launched, and Cheng Fei is almost engulfed by swallowing claws. However, the body of the five elements emperor is the top blood after all. With Cheng Feizhu''s eight steps of cultivation, after exerting the five element emperor''s body, his strength is in direct pursuit of the first-class strong in the Ninth level of the human clan''s building foundation.


    Although this kind of strength is still a little worse than the nine level Wangtian GUI, after all, wangtiangui is also regarded as the existence of supernatural beasts among the demons, and its strength is stronger than that of the same level demons. As a monster, he is stronger than the strong man in the same cultivation. Therefore, if the strength of wangtianyao appears in the Terran strongmen, it is definitely the top of the nine level strongmen in the foundation building of the Terran!


    It is not easy for Cheng Fei to compete with it.


    "Hold on!"


    Cheng Fei takes back the white jade sword that he wants to get rid of and stretches it across his chest to resist the swallowing power from swallowing claws.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C76

    Bang!


    Wang Tianzhen slaps his claw on the white jade sword in front of Cheng Fei. The sound of the sky shaking appears in the sky, which startles countless birds and animals!


    The eagle''s claws fall on the white jade sword, and Cheng Fei''s arms soften. The white jade sword is slapped hard on his chest. With the white jade sword, the eagle''s claws fall on his chest. Cheng Fei instantly feels a tremendous force penetrating the internal organs of the white jade sword.


    The impact force of the eagle''s claw and the swallowing power of the claw''s heart act at the same time. Cheng Fei only feels a burst of deep pain in his body. The pain is strange!


    "Poof!"


    That uncomfortable feeling makes Cheng Fei want to die, a mouthful of blood spurts out!


    "Go away!"


    Wang Tiangui''s swallowing claws stick to Cheng Fei''s chest, and the power of swallowing the law keeps running, which aggravates Cheng Fei''s injury. Cheng Fei suddenly drinks. Bai Zhang''s body raises a foot and tramples on Wang Tianzhen''s shoulder.


    Boom!


    At the foot of the force, by the recoil force, Cheng Fei broke away from the power of swallowing the claws! Bai Zhang''s body flipped in the air for about ten times before it stopped. Bang fell on the top of another mountain, smashed countless trees, splashed countless stones, and made a huge noise!


    "Hoo Hoo! How strong


    Cheng Fei kneels on one knee, gasping for breath in his mouth. He feels the sharp pain from all over his body, and he can''t help but sigh at the mightiness of looking at the sky.


    "The power of the five elements principle!"


    With the power of the five elements principle in his body, infinite vitality comes from Cheng Fei''s body and travels around his body to repair his injury. Cheng Fei''s injury is very serious. His internal organs and six internal organs are displaced. Countless blood vessels are broken under Wang Tianzhen''s swallowing claw. Cheng Fei''s body is almost a bloody man!


    Fortunately, Cheng Fei''s five element law has reached the sixth level, and the five element law that can be mobilized is extremely large. Although the damage caused by swallowing the heaven claw is serious, it is good that the foundation has not been damaged. The sixth five element rule can quickly recover this injury.


    Feeling the rapid recovery of the injury in the body, Cheng Fei''s confidence is greatly increased! Raise your head and look forward to the sky. In your eyes, you will see endless fighting spirit!


    "War!"


    Seeing Wang Tian''s palm falling down from the sky, Cheng Fei roars, and the whole body rises to the sky, and he even greets him!


    "What?"


    Wang Tianzhen didn''t expect Cheng Fei to be so seriously injured. He even dared to fight with himself. His eyes showed different looks.


    "Ha ha, have you been fooled by me?" Looking at the sky, he laughed, but the strength on the eagle''s claws increased a little.


    Facing the ridicule of looking at the sky, Cheng Fei''s mouth rose slightly and pulled out a scornful sneer, "I''ll show you who is stupid!"


    "Five elements sword Lotus!"


    When the tip of the white jade sword is upward, the power of Cheng Fei''s Kendo law and the force of the five elements law move, and the force of the law of space also moves accordingly.


    Whoosh!


    When Cheng Fei and Wang Tianzhen are about to collide with each other, Cheng Fei launches the law of space, and suddenly appears above wangtianzhen, and the momentum is not reduced. He stabs Wang Tianzhen with his white jade sword in both hands!


    Ordinary people will be surprised by Cheng Fei''s sudden attack! However, Wang Tianzhen is worthy of being a powerful monster on the Ninth level of the foundation. He feels that Cheng Fei jumps up behind him. He is only slightly stunned, but he doesn''t turn around.


    "Step on the sky!"


    The tiger''s hooves on the hind legs of wangtiangui have broken through the void, and the ripples spread outward with the tiger''s hooves as the center. Cheng Fei is very fast, and he first touches the ripples in the space.


    Dangdang!


    It''s as if countless Jinge smashed on the white jade sword in Cheng Fei''s hand, and the five element sword lotus and Lianyi Jinge fought each other one hundred and eight thousand times in an instant!


    Bang bang!


    Two hundred feet tall building foundation, nine steps strong fighting, the destructive power is no less than a natural disaster! The dissipated energy is released everywhere. I don''t know how many mountains have been affected and how many living plants have been destroyed.


    However, the fighting continues!


    "Ants, die for me!"


    Wang Tiangui steps on the sky and blocks Cheng Fei''s attack with a hoof. He immediately turns around at an incredible speed and is a paw to Cheng Fei''s chest!


    "Not good!"


    Cheng Fei knows the power of wangtiangui''s angry strike. At this time, his momentum is completely blocked by wangtiangui''s stepping on the sky hoof, and his moves are also blocked. He doesn''t dare to fight Wangtian GUI again.


    "Look at the sky, you can''t kill me!"


    Cheng Fei shouts violently. Then he suddenly stops the white jade sword and retreats back!


    "Blink!"


    When Cheng Fei steps out, he will quickly break away from the attack of Wang Tian. Then Wang Tianzhen''s strength is too strong, and his combat experience is countless times richer than Cheng Fei.


    "Swallow the sky claws!"


    First clap out a claw, swallow the law to start, delay Cheng Fei for an instant!


    "Chasing the wind!"


    The wind comes from the hind hoof, and the third law is exerted by Wang Tiangui!


    The law of the wind!


    Wang Tianzhen didn''t expect that Cheng Fei, a mole ant with eight steps of foundation, was so difficult to deal with. Originally, he only wanted to kill Cheng Fei with the sound law, but he was easily avoided by Cheng Fei. Then Cheng Fei uses the space law of the sixth level, which is comparable to the sound law of Wang Tian! This makes Wang Tiangui have to use the law of swallowing again in order to win Cheng Fei with speed!The use of swallowing claw doesn''t disappoint wangtianyao. Cheng Fei is severely injured in an instant. Wangtianzhen can feel Cheng Fei''s serious injury, and there must be no resistance in the next step!


    However, what makes Wang Tianzhen miscalculate again is that Cheng Fei has mastered the five elements principle of the sixth level. The five elements are mutually generated, and the power of wood Qi is more than ten times?


    Such a serious injury actually recovered in a short time, and could launch a counter offensive.


    Seeing that Cheng Fei is about to swim again, Wang Tian can''t bear it. He is the overlord of the ten thousand miles, and he is also very strong in the nine steps of the building foundation. Even if other monsters of the Ninth level of the building foundation are not his opponents.


    However, at this time, he was dragged by Cheng Fei, who was building eight steps of the foundation. For a while, he could not help it.


    "If these guys know about it, they will laugh to death!"


    Thinking of this place, Wang Tianzhen can no longer hide his strength. He has never been blessed by the rule of wind. His speed is even faster than Cheng Fei, who applies the law of space!


    Cheng Feigang wants to use the law of space, but his body shape is pulled by the phagocytic power of the sky gazing and swallowing claws, and there is a momentary stagnation. After Cheng Fei gets rid of this pulling force, Wang Tian, who runs the law of wind, appears behind Cheng Fei.


    "The law of the wind!"


    "How fast


    Cheng Fei can''t even flash two thoughts in his mind, and his swallowing claw has already been photographed on his back!


    Bang!


    The feeling similar to the one in front of the chest appears again, and this time Cheng Fei has no time to buffer with the white jade sword, which makes the swallowing claw more destructive.


    Swallow the sky claw to pat sad, a moment on the next imprint of the claw shape of an eagle. Then swallow the sky claws close, that sharp fingertip stabs Cheng Fei''s back, grabs several bones and a large piece of flesh and blood!


    The giant force on the eagle''s claws is still pulling Cheng Fei''s blood and muscles. The unspeakable pain makes Cheng Fei''s feet twitch, and his face is even more ferocious and unidentifiable!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C77

    "Ah


    Cheng Fei''s forehead suddenly raised, his ferocious face towards the sky, and gave out a piercing roar!


    "Kill!"


    A burst of drink, Cheng Fei suddenly turns around.


    Whoa!


    The blood and flesh are torn, and the voice of Wang Tianzhen tearing off Cheng Fei''s back rings in Cheng Fei''s ear. More severe pain comes, and Cheng Fei''s face is even more ferocious.


    The blood gushes out from the huge wound on his back. Cheng Fei''s five element law has run to the extreme. Cheng Fei is constantly repairing this terrible wound by adding endless wood vitality between heaven and earth!


    But Cheng Fei didn''t stop. At the moment of turning around, the white jade sword in his hand was slashed obliquely to Wang Tianzhen''s forelimb!


    Bang!


    As a nine level monster in the foundation building, wangtianzhen''s physical strength is incomparably strong, even if it is a lower level magic weapon. Although the white jade sword in Cheng Fei''s hand is a medium-sized magic weapon of nine yuan, it is not easy to break the defense of wangtianyu.


    Not the process of flying did not want to a move to let Wang TIANYAO hurt, he just to shake off the threat of the great power of swallowing the sky claw.


    The white jade sword splits hard on the swallowing claw and makes a sound of gold and stone. The strong and strong way makes Wang Tiangui feel numb and slow for a while.


    "Go


    Cheng Fei gets a rare breathing time, and runs away to the distance! Although the rule of five elements can save life, it takes time to repair the injury. Cheng Fei is fighting for that precious time!


    Sometimes it''s like thunder, sometimes it''s time to shuttle around. You should always set aside your mind to guide the five elements rule to repair the injury. At the same time, you should also pay attention to the nearer and nearer Wangtian GUI behind you!


    The law of wind is the fastest among the laws, and even the law of lightning and the law of space are not so good.


    Looking at the sky and riding on the wind, the speed is getting faster and faster. After a maximum of ten breaths, you can catch up with Cheng Fei!


    "A dozen breaths is enough!"


    Cheng Fei clenched his teeth. The force of the law of thunder and the law of space moved to the extreme, striving for more time. The force of the five elements law has never stopped, and Cheng Fei''s injury is recovering at an incredible speed.


    "It is indeed right to give priority to the promotion of the power of the five elements principle!" Cheng Fei''s persistence, in this moment finally changed the remarkable return!


    More than a dozen breaths just blink of an eye. Cheng Fei turns around and stops before Wang Tianzhen catches up with him.


    Turn around, stand still, stand up, take the sword!


    Cheng Fei''s counterattack is like flowing clouds and flowing water!


    "How about counterattack? You''ve been hurt so much just now, how much more can you fight again? " Looking at the sky, he disdains to smile, as if he has seen through Cheng Fei''s end.


    "It''s just affectation!"


    Wang Tianzhen shakes his head and doesn''t care about Cheng Fei''s counterattack.


    Cheng Fei smiles coldly and doesn''t speak. He just bestows the power of several laws on the white jade sword. Cheng Fei is not using any sword moves this time, just a straight sword. Cheng Fei also knows that Wang Tianzhen must wish he had a hard time with him. Since this is the case, the exquisite sword moves can''t be compared with a straight sword.


    The power of Kendo law, space law, soul law


    In addition to the power of the five elements law and the law of samsara, Cheng Fei has almost run all the law forces he has mastered. At the same time, Cheng Fei''s physical strength condenses a little, converges on the white jade sword.


    White jade sword!


    This is Cheng Fei''s strongest attack since his practice. Thanks to the power of countless laws, even Cheng Fei can''t say that he can take the sword even if he faces it himself.


    "Kill!"


    Cheng Fei drinks violently, and his forehead is full of blue tendons!


    "This..."


    Wang Tianzhen didn''t expect that Cheng Fei, who was seriously injured and powerless in his eyes, could even use an attack that made him feel a little dangerous.


    "The end of a strong crossbow is the end of a strong crossbow." When Wang Tianzhen sees that Cheng Fei''s move is the strongest one, he is suddenly relieved.


    Although this move is strong, although it is unexpected, it is impossible for Wang Tianzhen to be severely damaged.


    "Destroy it, mole ant!"


    Looking at the sky, he opens his mouth again and roars at Cheng Fei.


    Boom!


    Cheng Fei only felt the roar of his ears and the color of the sky and the earth.


    However, Cheng Fei''s indomitable momentum is not captured by the roar of Wang Tianzhen. Instead, he breaks through the power of the sound law that blocks the way ahead, and the sword tip looks straight to Tianyu''s forehead!


    "Beyond my ability!"


    Wang Tianxuan didn''t expect this roar to stop Cheng Fei. He only saw his mouth raised humanized. Then he stopped and squatted in the void, with his two forelimbs like eagle claws across his chest!


    "Swallow the sky claws!"


    "Cleft ground claw!"


    For the first time, the two claws of wangtiangui come out at the same time, one claw swallows up the sky, swallowing and swallowing the law of swallowing; one claw cracks the ground, and the law of infinite wind surrounds the claw of cracked earth, and a wind blade seems to be able to cut the earth!


    "A sword without a match!"Cheng Fei holds the sword in both hands, and the sword is in front of him. Cheng Fei opens the air with the sword, and his body suddenly rotates to attack the sky watcher!


    Never mind!


    The light of the white jade sword has been blooming to the extreme, and the cold light pierces the sky!


    The two claws of wangtiangui reach forward --


    the swallowing claw swallows the whirlpool, and a phagocytic field instantly envelops Cheng Fei, and Cheng Fei''s body is restrained!


    The ground claw scatters countless wind blades, and the wind blades all over the sky cleave to Cheng Fei. Each wind blade is enough to tear the beast of building foundation!


    Boom!


    Cheng Fei''s white jade sword blows open the power field of tuntian claw and the endless wind blade. It appears in front of wangtianzhen.


    Looking at the sky, he sees that Cheng Fei''s whole body has been cut by the wind blade, but Cheng Fei seems to feel no pain. He holds the white jade sword in his hands and stabs him firmly.


    "Looking for death!"


    Wang Tianzhen''s intention to kill Cheng Fei is more intense, and his nostrils emit curly clouds. His claws suddenly grasp Cheng Fei''s white jade sword.


    Zizizi!


    Bang bang!


    Boom! Boom!


    The power of law on the white jade sword, the power of the law on the two claws of wangtianjian, and the sound of the collision between the claws of wangtianjian and the white jade sword with the strength of the nine yuan magic weapon!


    Cheng Fei''s ears overflow with blood, but the white jade sword breaks through the blockade of Wang Tian''s claws and stabs him straight into his chest.


    Poof!


    The white jade sword is so powerful that it really pierces the fur on the chest of Wangtian and then penetrates deeply into the flesh and bones!


    "You hurt me?" Wang Tianzhen is a little bit unbelievable. This is his first injury since the war with Cheng Fei, and also the first injury in nearly 100 years!


    Looking at the sky, Cheng Fei grins and blood flows down his mouth.


    "Look at the sky! You can''t kill me, but I can hurt you! If you don''t let me go, I will fight with you to the end. Even if you kill me, you will be seriously injured. At that time, I believe there will be many enemies willing to come to you to reminisce about the past... "


    Cheng Fei and Wang Tian GUI maintain the same posture -


    Cheng Fei stabs Wang Tian GUI''s chest with white jade sword in both hands, grabs both claws on the body of the white jade sword, and looks at Cheng Fei with round eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C78

    The distance between one person and one demon is very close!


    Cheng Fei knows that he is not the opponent of wangtianzhen, so he doesn''t want to fight with Wangtian here. But wangtianzhen seems to have no intention of letting him go, so Cheng Fei has to use his brain to negotiate with Wangtian.


    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge!" Cheng Fei thought to himself, "when I raise all the other rules to the sixth level, I will never be an opponent."


    However, Cheng Fei underestimates his persistence in looking at the sky.


    "Roar!"


    Before Cheng Fei''s words had been spoken, Wang Tianzhen opened his mouth and wanted to display his unique skill of lion roar. Fortunately, Cheng Fei is always on guard. When he sees something wrong, he immediately pulls back.


    But even so, Cheng Fei is still hurt by Wang Tianli. But this injury is nothing compared with the previous two times. With the full operation of the five elements principle, a few breaths will recover as before!


    "Look at the sky, you think clearly, don''t force me to kill me!"


    Cheng Fei yelled as he retreated. The voice spread all over the four fields, and the monsters beyond the numerous mountains could hear Cheng Fei''s words.


    "Damn you, little beast!"


    Looking at the sky, seeing Cheng Fei''s move, he immediately understood Cheng Fei''s intention. Cheng Fei yelled out loud on purpose to spread the news of the war between wangtianzhen and people. In the demon emperor mountain range, the sky Watcher will not be without enemies, and Cheng Fei will definitely attract the enemies of the sky watcher.


    Thinking of this, Wang Tianzhen was furious in his heart, and regardless of the injury on his chest, he directly set up the law of wind to chase Cheng Fei.


    But Cheng Fei is extremely cunning. First, he runs for his life and leads the battlefield to the distance. When he is about to be overtaken by wangtianzhen, Cheng Fei''s injury will recover to 7788, so Cheng Fei will use "matchless sword" to make a gesture of death with wangtiangui.


    Wang Tianzhen is more powerful than Cheng Fei, and he is afraid of several enemies in the yaohuang mountain range. After exchanging several injuries with Cheng Fei, he hesitates. Cheng Fei can quickly recover from every serious injury, but he can''t. Although wangtianzhen is a nine level monster in building foundation, it can be ignored once or twice by "matchless sword". However, with more times of injuries, the accumulated injuries have a great impact on the strength.


    One man, one beast, one chase and one escape, they are about to run seven or eight thousand miles away.


    Wang Tianzhen''s injury is getting more and more serious. Although it will not affect the exertion of strength so far, if it is not handled in time, the trouble will not be small. Cheng Fei, on the other hand, is seriously injured or even dying after every collision with Wang Tianzhen, but he is still alive and kicking after running for a long time!


    "Look at the sky! Do you want to continue? I don''t mind fighting with you, but what''s the point of not killing me? " Cheng Fei chattered on and on. He didn''t know how many times he had said with Wangtian, but every time he changed back, he pursued him fiercely!


    To Cheng Fei, he has also made a fight with wangtianzhen, who is in the ninth step of Zhuji. He has a good idea of his own strength. Now he is most anxious to go back to find ziluolin, and then stay in the mine for rest, ready to impact Zhuji Jiujie.


    "It''s only a year before the jungle dungeon opened, and I don''t have much time left!" Cheng Fei whispered.


    Not far behind him, he has been chasing Cheng Fei''s Wang Tian GUI. At this time, his momentum is not as strong as before. The key is that every time Cheng Fei is seriously injured, Cheng Fei will recover again. He is an immortal Xiaoqiang!


    If he wants to kill Cheng Fei when he is seriously injured, Cheng Fei will become slippery and run away!


    This makes Wang Tiangui very depressed!


    Cheng Fei "persuades to surrender" words, Wang Tianzhen on this road is about to hear the cocoon. What''s more hateful is that Cheng Fei roars very loud every time. It seems that Cheng Fei is good at the rule of sound.


    "After a few thousand miles, it seems that the golden lion''s territory will soon come. If he knows that I am injured now, he won''t do it."


    Looking at the sky, he saw that there were a lot of strong breath hidden around him. All of them were monsters above the eighth step of the foundation. He looked at Cheng Fei, who was fleeing in front of him. He hesitated.


    Looking at the distance, it seems that it is not far away from the cave of the golden lion, the Ninth level monster of Zhuji, and the life and death enemy of Tiangui. Wangtiangu finally made a decision!


    "I''ll spare you a little life!"


    Wang Tianzhen sneezes and takes a look at Cheng Fei''s back. It seems that he wants to engrave Cheng Fei''s image in his heart for ten thousand years!


    "Go back and continue to study the secret treasure. When I get the hidden treasure in the secret treasure, I won''t give you the skin cramp to vent my hatred!" Looking at the sky in the heart hate hate way, but actually a cruel words also did not say to Cheng Fei.


    "What are you looking at? You''re looking for death!"


    There is no place to vent his anger. Looking up at the sky, he sees a monkey monster with eight steps of building foundation. He dares to approach him for ten miles. Without saying a word, he flashes to his front and takes a fierce picture of the monkey monster''s head with his claws!


    "Please forgive me! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the monkey monster didn''t expect that Wang Tiangui would suddenly turn around to find trouble with him, but it was too late to escape. This monkey monster is only the eighth level monster of Zhuji, and he doesn''t have the ability of Cheng Fei. He can''t resist the Ninth level monster of Zhuji with his angry hand!The voice of asking for mercy is still declining, and the swallowing claw of looking at the sky is already falling first!


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the monkey monster with eight steps of building foundation suddenly splashed its brains and died!


    "Wow


    Originally was also watching in the distance many building foundation eight level monster suddenly the bird makes the monkey scatter! They follow the same purpose as the monkey monster, just to see if there is anything cheap to pick up between wangtiangui and Chengfei.


    However, it seems that wangtiangui has given up chasing Cheng Fei and killed monkey monsters instead. These monsters with eight levels of strength dare not stay here.


    After killing the monkey monster, Wang Tiangui''s anger seems to have dissipated a lot. He glanced at the numerous monsters that were fleeing in all directions, but he did not take care of them.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum, looking at the sky, driving the wind quickly left here.


    "Finally give up!"


    Cheng Fei, who was a long way away, saw that Wang Tianli had no more pursuit. He immediately stopped and saw the scene before Wang Tianli left. When Wang Tianzhen really leaves, Cheng Fei suddenly appears in the place where the monkey demon falls.


    "this great flesh and blood, I don''t care about me, but I really care about it." With a wave of his hand, Cheng Fei''s huge eight level monster is swallowed up by the Huitian tower and condensed into a six grain heavenly spirit fruit!


    picked up a blood essence of the eight order monster, and Cheng Fei''s mood was good.


    "It''s no longer obvious that the six grain heavenly spirit fruit can help us understand the power of the fifth law. It''s better to cultivate it into a seven grain heavenly spirit fruit, which will be more cost-effective." Cheng Fei thinks silently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C79

    Cheng Fei has already used a few of the six grain Tianling fruit, and knows its effectiveness. On the whole, although it can also help improve the understanding of the fifth law, the effect is not as obvious as before, which makes Cheng Fei look forward to the effect of the seven grain heavenly fruit.


    "It''s more than ten thousand miles to go back to the mine. I''m sure I''ll meet many monsters who build foundation along the way. They''re the best food for cultivating tianlingguo." Cheng Fei thought.


    If you can kill a few eight level monster, maybe you can directly cultivate seven grain Tianling fruit!


    Two years before Cheng Fei suddenly realized that he had walked out of a distance of seven or eight thousand li, and was close to the cave of Wangtian. After that, he was chased and killed by wangtianqu for 7000 Li. Now, it is at least 13000 li away from the mine. It is not impossible to encounter more than ten monsters on the way.


    Decided to return, Cheng Fei did not delay here, and immediately found the right direction to fly to the four wings gold silkworm mine.


    On the way, Cheng Fei and Wang Tianzhen made too much noise. Naturally, Cheng Fei did not return the original way, but made some adjustments, which deviated nearly a thousand miles.


    It took Cheng Fei two years to travel more than ten thousand miles when I came here, but it didn''t take so much time to go back. Although Cheng Fei has a heart for violet Rowling and is very fast, he will still take it when he meets a monster with no long eyes.


    Generally speaking, this kind of monster has become the nourishment of the spirit fruit in the pagoda.


    In a total of more than 10000 Li, Cheng Fei met 16 monsters of eight levels in Zhuji, far beyond Cheng Fei''s imagination. However, this is the demon emperor mountain. It''s very rare for people to visit and it''s very suitable for the cultivation of monsters. It''s not difficult to breed so many eight level monsters.


    Seeing so many monsters in the eight steps of building foundation, Cheng Fei feels relieved. Since there are many monsters and beasts in the eighth stage of Zhuji, the ten demon emperors who must be high above will not pay attention to them.


    So Cheng Fei killed 11 of them.


    The other five eight level monsters built the foundation, either because Cheng Fei deliberately let it go, or because he was not weak in strength, he used some means to kill them. Cheng Fei doesn''t want to waste time. He doesn''t pay attention to the monsters who waste time!


    In addition to the eleven eight level monsters in Zhuji, Cheng Fei killed more than 30 of them and dozens of them below the seventh level.


    this huge number represents a huge flesh and blood essence, representing a piece of fruit of heaven on the tower of heaven.


    There are six fruits with seven patterns and one with four patterns.


    This is Cheng Fei''s biggest gain on the 13498 Li Road!


    the last four lines of fruit are due to the lack of blood essence, only enough to form a four grain fruit. As for the six grain Tianling fruit, Cheng Fei did not leave any of them, and all of them were cultivated to seven lines.


    "a seven tattoo fruit requires at least four of the blood essence of the eight order beast, which is four times that of the six stripe fruit. It is hoped that its effectiveness can reach four times of the six grain fruit."


    Cheng Fei says in his heart.


    Cultivating seven grain Tianling fruit can be regarded as the heartache of Cheng Fei. At the same amount of blood essence, the tower can at least produce more than 20 six lines of fruit. According to Cheng Fei''s previous conjecture, such a large number of six grain heavenly spirit fruits are enough for him to push all the rules to the sixth level, and then hit the Ninth level of the foundation at one stroke!


    However, Cheng Fei is not sure if he replaces more than 20 six fruit with six seven fruit.


    "In terms of the gap between the five - and six - pattern tianlingguo, the seven - pattern tianlingguo should be reliable." Cheng Fei thinks so.


    But no matter what, the seven grain heavenly spirit fruit has condensed out, as long as you go back to the mine to have a try!


    The journey of more than 13000 Li passed in a flash. The sun was in the air at noon. Cheng Fei finally set foot on the four wings gold silkworm mine and stood in front of the mine.


    "Master


    The four winged silkworm sensed Cheng Fei''s return at the first time, and came to him when he landed. See Synonyms at this. Immediately after Cheng Fei, the three built foundation eight level monsters that he had taken in also ran out. The four of them had been practicing in the mine.


    Cheng Fei nodded that he was met by four demons, then frowned and asked the four winged silkworm, "isn''t purple Rowling in the mine cave?"


    The four winged silkworm fluttered its wings twice and said, "Miss purple finished her practice a few days ago and went out for a walk. She should be able to come back in the next few days."


    "That''s good." Cheng Fei smelled speech and nodded. What he was most afraid of was violet Rowling. He left alone when he couldn''t wait for him. After the battle with Wang Tianzhen, Cheng Fei knows that the demon emperor mountain is far from as simple as they thought.


    Not to mention the number of eight level monsters in Zhuji, it can be said that the strength of wangtiangui, a monster of Jiuji, is far from being resisted by ziluolin. Even under the attack of wangtianzhen, violet couldn''t even escape.


    We should know that Cheng Fei has already stepped into the sixth level by the force of two laws. Even so, he was chased by wangtianzhen and finally escaped by relying on his brain and mouth. Cheng Fei''s strength is still so, not to mention violet Rowling.


    "Cheng Fei, you''re back!"Coincidentally, Cheng Fei has just prepared for the Jinru mine when he hears a slightly surprised voice behind him. Cheng Fei looks back and sees a black purple Rowling with long hair coming.


    Two years no see, the years did not leave traces on violet''s face, on the contrary, because of the improvement of strength, let violet more energetic, temperament is more outstanding!


    "Rowling, long time no see!"


    Cheng Fei laughs. Although two years is just an epiphany for Cheng Fei, the days he was chased by wangtianzhen made him spend his days like a year. Now to see the beautiful violet Rowling, Cheng Fei gushes a joy from the bottom of his heart.


    "Yes, long time no see. Where have you been?" Violet was also a little happy. She did not see Cheng Fei for two years. She was also worried. She only got news from the four winged golden silkworm that Cheng Fei was not in danger, so she was just at ease.


    Now seeing Cheng Fei back, violet didn''t realize that her tone actually had a trace of coquetry and coquetry. But Cheng Fei sees clearly, in the heart suddenly a shock. But before she could react, she heard violet scream again --


    "Cheng Fei, your breath? Has it broken through to the ninth step of foundation construction? "


    Violet didn''t notice at the beginning. At this time, she found that Cheng Fei''s breath was full of mystery, which was quite different from that of two years ago. The breath has changed so much, it is likely to be a breakthrough!


    "There''s no easy break." Cheng Fei smiles bitterly, shakes his head and says.


    He could not help but think of the previous battle with Wang Tianyu. If he broke through, the result of this battle might be very different.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C80

    "No breakthrough?" Violet is a little disappointed. She seems to be disappointed for Cheng Fei. But she immediately thinks of something. She looks at Cheng Fei and asks, "what''s the matter with the change of your breath? Is there another adventure? "


    Purple Rowling two years of time did not speak to people, at this time to see Cheng Fei rare so much.


    Cheng Fei smiles and explains, "the change of breath is due to the epiphany of walking in heaven and earth before, and breaking through the two laws to the sixth level. The reason why it took two years to come back is because the state of Epiphany is rare and I don''t want to break it. "


    Cheng Fei three or two words, understatement on the purple Rowling''s question to explain, but he did not know for him the light things, fall in violet''s ear is how shocked.


    "Walking in heaven and earth produces epiphany? Break through the two laws to the sixth level


    Violet rare surprise, mouth slightly open, looks extremely lovely.


    After chatting with violet Rowling for a while, they separated and practiced separately.


    Ziluolin received the stimulation of Cheng Fei and practiced harder. She is the Tianjiao of the great Xuan city. She has been practicing hard, and now she can be called crazy. However, under such cultivation, the strength of violet Rowling is very fast.


    In the past two years, Cheng Fei has made great progress, but ziluolin has made great progress. Although she is not as good as Cheng Fei, she has also pushed the power of water and fire law to the fifth peak, which is only one opportunity to break through to the sixth level.


    Although ziluolin is the pride of heaven, the power of the law of cultivation is only the law of fire and water. Therefore, once violet Rowling breaks through the force of the law to the sixth level, it can directly impact the Ninth level of foundation construction. Maybe violet can advance before Cheng Fei.


    Not to mention violet Rowling, Cheng Fei returns to the cave and begins to practice.


    "Seven patterns of Tianling fruit!"


    On Cheng Fei''s palm, there is a heavenly fruit with seven lines on it. It is one of the seven patterns on the tower of returning to heaven!


    "One year is the final of the jungle dungeon. I have to leave in half a year, so as not to miss the eight envoys!" Cheng Fei doesn''t have much time left in his heart.


    However, with the fruits of heaven and spirit in hand, it is easy to improve the power of the law.


    Without hesitation, the seven grain heavenly spirit fruit directly takes down, immediately in the brain one clear bright!


    Five elements law, space law, poison law, thunder and lightning law, soul law, Kendo law, samsara law Cheng Fei can clearly feel that the seven laws between heaven and earth are rushing towards him crazily. They are not violent, but extremely gentle, as if they are embracing Cheng Fei with open arms, making Cheng Fei feel warm.


    In such a case, Cheng Fei is extremely relaxed in understanding any kind of law, because the law of heaven and earth has no defense against it. Even some other laws are close to Cheng Fei, but Cheng Fei doesn''t master these rules and can''t understand them.


    "The law of five elements and the law of space have reached the sixth level. The law of five elements is the law of protecting life, and the law of space is the law of long-range warfare. There are many monsters and beasts in the demon emperor mountain range, and there are also many monsters in the nine steps of building foundation. Most of the monsters are good at melee combat, so the melee ability must be improved first! " Cheng Fei thought.


    But Cheng Fei shook his head and said with a smile, "six seven grain heavenly spirit fruits are enough to push all the remaining five laws to the sixth level. It''s really superfluous to consider who comes first and who comes after."


    In this way, Cheng Fei doesn''t care which law to promote first.


    "The law of poison system!"


    When Cheng Fei decides to enhance the power of the poison law first, all the forces of the poison law that are free between heaven and earth suddenly swarm to Cheng Fei! If ordinary people want to improve the realm of the power of law, it will take a long time to absorb the power of the law, because there is too little force of the law around us, even if we try our best to absorb it, there is a great limit.


    But Cheng Fei is different. With the help of Qiwen Tianling fruit, Cheng Fei''s poison law is growing at a terrible speed!


    The seven pattern heavenly spirit fruit is worthy of being more than the six pattern heavenly spirit fruit. Its utility is at least four or five times stronger than that of the six pattern heavenly spirit fruit! All the power of the poison law is gathered in Cheng Fei''s small cave.


    In such a case, Cheng Fei''s state of the power of the law of poison is climbing, unstoppable!


    Originally, it was just the force of the law of poison system, which had just entered the fifth level. In a moment, it broke through to the middle stage of the fifth level!


    Then, the fifth stage, the fifth peak!


    In half a quarter of an hour, the poison law has reached the fifth peak, only one step away from the sixth level. At this time, the effect of the seven grain heavenly fruit is not much.


    "But the effect is amazing." Cheng Fei''s mouth slightly raised, a smile on his face.


    Cheng Fei was not disappointed by the seven grain heavenly spirit fruit, and the effect was much more than that of the six grain heavenly spirit fruit. Originally, four or five six grain heavenly spirit fruits could not necessarily push the force of a law from the fifth level to the sixth level, but one seven grain heavenly spirit fruit would be enough.


    This is the gap!


    "Keep it up!"


    Cheng Fei is happy in his heart, but his practice is not lax. He is still tirelessly absorbing the power of the law of poison.Poof!


    Without hindrance, the force of the law of poison system will break through to the sixth level.


    The law of poison, the law of space, the law of five elements!


    Cheng Fei has three laws to reach the sixth level, which is also extremely adverse to the heaven in the nine steps of building foundation. Only the strong one in the nine steps of building foundation, like wangtianli, can have the power of the law of the sixth level.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Fei''s strength is greatly increased, even if he looks up at the sky, he won''t be as embarrassed as last time.


    But Cheng Fei didn''t stop.


    After pushing the force of poison system law to the sixth level, the effect of Qiwen Tianling fruit is still a little bit. Seeing that the power of the law becomes slower after entering the sixth level, Cheng Fei does not hesitate to turn around to improve the Kendo law which is still at the fourth peak.


    "Kendo law!"


    The Kendo law was accidentally obtained by Cheng Fei from the ladder in the small world of the big Xuan city. At that time, Cheng Fei met Li Taibai''s fighting consciousness incarnation and used the Kendo law. It happened that Cheng Fei was also interested in improving his melee ability. Therefore, with a heavenly fruit as the basis, he understood the Kendo law and practiced it all the way to the fourth highest level!


    Even if the effect of the seven grain heavenly fruit is only a little bit, the promotion effect is extremely significant for the power of Kendo law, which is only the fourth peak.


    Fourth peak!


    Fifth!


    In just a few blinks of an eye, the Kendo law, which was originally the fourth peak, broke through to the fifth!


    At this time, Cheng Fei finished using the seven grain Tianling fruit.


    However, with this seven grain heavenly spirit fruit, Cheng Fei still has five, enough to push all the remaining four laws to the sixth level!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C81

    Lightning law, soul law, samsara law, Kendo law!


    For three days, Cheng Fei practiced the power of the law in the cave.


    After three days, six heavenly spirit fruits and one four grain heavenly spirit fruit are all consumed! Cheng Fei''s seven laws are all promoted to the sixth level!


    When the force of the last Kendo law breaks through the sixth level, Cheng Fei''s mind suddenly bursts into a roar. As if in the moment of all the transformation of the power of the law, some unknown changes have taken place, the invisible confinement in the body has been broken!


    Cheng Fei''s real Qi in his body all revolts, and his whole body breath suddenly rises! Sitting on the futon, Cheng Fei gathers his mind and guides the Qi in his body to move. True Qi runs wildly in the meridians and among the four limbs and hundreds of bones. Endless pain comes from the body, but the pleasure of breaking the confinement appears from the bottom of my heart.


    Pain and happiness!


    Cheng Fei is now in such a state!


    The boundless aura of heaven and earth dries into Cheng Fei''s body, which makes Cheng Fei''s flesh and bones and even his internal organs ache to the extreme! Cheng Fei ignores these pains and concentrates on transforming the aura into his true Qi.


    This process lasted half a month!


    Cheng Fei''s real Qi in his body has no idea how much he has improved. Cheng Fei only feels that there seems to be endless power in his body. One punch is enough to break the sky!


    Of course, this is just the illusion that Cheng Fei''s strength has suddenly improved!


    Half a month later, Cheng Fei''s cave is filled with more aura of heaven and earth. Outside the cave, ziluolin and four winged golden silkworms stand there.


    Purple Rowling looks dignified, but her eyes are bright. It seems that she knows that the gathering of heaven and Earth Spirit is a great good thing for Cheng Fei!


    "It''s been half a month. Why hasn''t it broken through yet?"


    Violet frowned slightly. Generally speaking, it takes three or five days to break through the eighth step to the ninth step. However, Cheng Fei''s breakthrough lasted for half a month without any sign of stopping, which made violet Rowling puzzled.


    Purple Rowling does not know, Cheng Fei''s strength has always been more powerful than the same level, master the power of the law is also full of seven doors! As a result, Cheng Fei needs more aura and Qi in his body than ordinary friars!


    Cheng frisbee is sitting in the whirlpool of aura, and his face looks ancient!


    Put your hands on your knees, close your eyes and concentrate on the final bottleneck!


    The power of the internal laws all degenerated to the sixth level, and the last obstacle to Cheng feixiu''s promotion was gone. With the support of endless heaven and Earth Spirit, Cheng Fei''s breakthrough in the Ninth level of foundation building was just a matter of course!


    Boom!


    In the mind sends out the roar like the Archaean chaos!


    As if Pangu created heaven and earth, broke through endless chaos, heaven and earth can appear!


    Cheng Frisbee sitting on the futon, but the whole person is looming, as if integrated into the heaven and earth, as if illusory! The force of the five elements law and the law of space, which can only barely sense and control the force of the five elements and the law of space, can barely sense and control it. Now, the force of the seven laws in a hundred Li square circle is like an arm envoy, as if the forces of these laws belonged to Cheng Fei.


    The true Qi in the body is like a flood breaking the bank, mighty!


    Build the foundation nine steps!


    Cheng Fei suddenly stands up, arms spread, endless aura and the power of the law boiling!


    "It''s a breakthrough at last!"


    Cheng Fei closed his eyes and felt the majestic spirit in his body. There were also seven laws to step into the sixth level. He grasped his fists and felt the power of his breakthrough!


    "Seven laws, nine steps for building foundation!"


    Cheng Fei''s heart is not too proud, his goal is eight envoys. In the jungle dungeon, even the golden elixir is strong. Cheng Fei''s strength is nothing.


    "It''s less than a year before the final of the jungle dungeon finals. In this year, we should try our best to attack the golden elixir, so that we can be sure of it!" Cheng Fei''s heart is dark.


    Just breaking through, Cheng Fei took out many miraculous herbs that he had picked outside in the past two years.


    Four seasons grass, fig, butterfly and jade Most of these miraculous drugs are not well-known in the outside world. Cheng Fei takes them out one by one and puts them in order to study the "golden silkworm change pill".


    Jincanchangdan is a kind of elixir which is necessary for the cultivation of six winged golden silkworm, and it must reach the Ninth level of building foundation to cultivate it! Now Cheng Fei has broken through to the Ninth level of building foundation. He needs to consolidate his foundation. It is not suitable to continue to practice for a while. It is time to study the golden silkworm variety pill.


    "I don''t expect how many six winged golden silkworms can be bred in a short period of time, but with the help of golden silkworm variety pill, the four winged golden silkworm can be raised to the six wing level, which is enough to become a strong aid!" Cheng Fei thinks in his mind.


    Cheng Fei''s four winged golden silkworm is good at the golden rule, the blood law and the penetration law. Once the cultivation breaks through to the Ninth level of foundation building, its strength will be no less than that of Wangtian!


    After all the miraculous medicines are taken out, Cheng Fei is going to ask back to the heaven tower for advice on how to refine jincanchangdan, but suddenly he hears a loud voice outside the mine cave.


    "I don''t know which friend has made a breakthrough. Thank you very much


    This sound is pervasive. It passes through the mine hole and enters Cheng Fei''s ear clearly.Cheng Fei''s ears moved slightly, and his face showed a trace of surprise. He was stunned for a moment and then showed a strange smile. "As soon as he broke through the nine steps of building foundation, his old enemy came to his door. What a coincidence!"


    Outside the cave of the mine, Wang Tiangui squats in the void, with four winged golden silkworms and four other eight stage monsters standing on one side in fear of moving. Violet Rowling block in the cave exit, a face vigilant looking at the huge Wang Tian, face cold!


    "Cheng Fei is practicing. You''d better come back next time." Purple Luo Lin sees that the person who looks at the sky is not good, and helps Cheng Fei to refuse.


    Looking at the sky, he glanced at the mole ants below. When he saw that violet Rowling was also a human race, he was also building a foundation of eight steps. His anger immediately started from his heart. More than half a month ago, a human family with eight steps of foundation was in great confusion and became a laughing stock among the demon clans with tens of thousands of miles around.


    "Damn Terrans!"


    Thinking of that person, Wang Tianzhen immediately waved his eagle claws to violet Rowling.


    "Swallow the sky claws!"


    The huge swallowing power comes from swallowing claws. Ziluolin is only the eighth level cultivation of building foundation, and the power of water and fire law is only the fifth peak, and there is no resistance at all!


    "Whew!"


    Ziluolin runs the whole body Qi resistance, but is still pulled by the phagocytic force to fly to the sky Watching God! Violet Rowling is a little flustered, but she still tries her best to mobilize the power of the water fire law in her body, and condenses the water fire spirit dragon to fight back in the air.


    The water fire spirit dragon condenses in the air, the brush''s attack to the sky looking cloud!


    Unfortunately, with purple Rowling''s strength, the water fire spirit dragon can''t do any damage to the nine level monster wangtiangui. Looking at the sky, you can''t hide or avoid it. You can let the water and fire spirit dragon smash on the top of your head. Fire, water, fire and Qi are scattered and disappeared!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C82

    There was despair in violet''s eyes.


    Four winged golden silkworms and other four building foundation eight level monsters saw that violet Rowling was about to be taken down by Wang Tianxuan. Seeing that her life was in danger, she immediately stopped hesitating and took the action at the same time!


    They didn''t want to fight, but violet was Cheng Fei''s good friend, and Cheng Fei was the master of their life and death. If we let violet die before their eyes, they will not live!


    So although they were afraid of the reputation and strength of the nine level monster, they still made a bold move!


    Law of penetration!


    The law of thunder and fire!


    Swamp law!


    The law of Phantasm!


    Four big building foundation and eight level monsters all hand in hand, the power is not trivial!


    However!


    Looking at the sky, a sneer of disdain was revealed at the corner of his mouth. His right paw continued to swallow the sky claw, and the left paw was also raised -


    split ground claw!


    The power of wind system rules converges on the cleft ground claw, and countless wind blades are flying all over the sky to attack the four winged golden silkworm and four monsters respectively!


    Seeing that the four monsters and violet Rowling are all going to die in the hands of wangtiangui, a voice that Wang Tiangui is very familiar with comes out from the mine cave --


    "wangtiangui, you are so stubborn!"


    Looking at the sky, his face changed and his eyes were fixed on the mouth of the mine.


    Shua!


    The figure at the entrance of the cave flashed and appeared on the empty mine!


    "Broken!"


    Lotus blossom in the mouth!


    Cheng Fei''s body is surrounded by the force of countless Kendo laws, and countless icy sword Qi spurts out,. The innumerable sword Qi broke through the wind blade, and then gathered into two streams to attack the heaven swallowing claw and the splitting claw of the sky Watching God!


    Looking at the sky, he felt that Cheng Fei''s sword Qi was very powerful. He didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately stopped attacking the four monsters and ziluolin and concentrated on dealing with the endless sword Qi!


    The power of swallowing shrouded in purple Rowling suddenly dissipates. Violet Rowling floats down from the air, but her eyes fall on Cheng Fei.


    "Cheng Fei!"


    Violet exclaimed in surprise. Cheng Fei''s breath is very different from that of half a month ago. This kind of smell is only felt in the family''s top 9 builders.


    "Has Cheng Fei really made a breakthrough this time?" Violet heart guess, but at the same time some worry about Cheng Fei. After all, in front of you is the absolute overlord of thousands of miles, and the super monster beast of nine steps!


    But violet didn''t know. Nearly a month ago, Cheng Fei had a fight with this "absolute overlord" when he was still building the eight steps of the foundation. The final result was that Wang Tianzhen stopped first!


    "Master


    The four winged golden silkworm and four monsters also see Cheng Fei appear, and feel that Cheng Fei''s body is not weaker than the breath of looking at the sky. He is quite calm in his panic.


    Swallow the sky! Crack the ground!


    Cheng Fei''s endless sword Qi is just a free hand. Although it is driven by the law of Kendo of the sixth level, it does not pose a threat under Wang Tianli, who is also a ninth level practitioner of the foundation.


    Wang Tianzhen''s two claws swing together, which easily breaks Cheng Fei''s endless sword spirit!


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you show up in front of me?" As soon as he saw Cheng Fei, he could not suppress his anger. His restless Qi explained everything.


    "Rowling, you step back!"


    Cheng Fei didn''t answer Wang Tian''s words. Instead, he asked ziluolin and the four winged golden silkworm and four monsters to step back. He may have a big battle with wangtianzhen later. They are only eight steps of building foundation. They will not be affected and even cause accidents!


    "Cheng Fei, be careful!"


    Ziluolin also knew that she was only a burden to stay, and she was not a hypocritical person. She immediately agreed to come down and told Cheng Fei to be careful. Then she turned away and paid close attention to Cheng Fei''s situation.


    "Master, be careful!"


    Four winged golden silkworm and other four monsters, of course, did not refute Cheng Fei''s words. They retreated directly and guarded at violet''s side.


    Seeing Cheng Fei ignore himself, Wang Tian is more angry!


    "Little boy, don''t think you can be arrogant if you improve your strength. Believe it or not, I will crush you every minute!" Looking at the sky roars at Cheng Fei. The roar also contains the power of the law of sound!


    It''s just that I haven''t seen him for half a month. Wang Tianzhen''s strength has not improved much. The power of the law of sound is still the same, and Cheng Fei is not afraid at all.


    "Look at the sky, you can''t kill me before, but who can kill me now?" Cheng Fei''s mouth shows a trace of banter, and he doesn''t put Wang Tian in his eyes.


    Before breaking through Zhuji No.9, Cheng Fei''s strength is not weak, but the overall strength is not good. The old Zuji 9-level strong man looks at the sky, so he is crushed and chased. But now that Cheng Fei has broken through to the Ninth level of building foundation, all the power of the law has been promoted to the sixth level, and then he has to fight wangtianli. I''m afraid that their situation will be changed.


    "Ha ha! What a shame


    Looking up at the sky, he just feels that Cheng Fei is talking big. This is only half a month, where can Cheng Fei''s strength be enhanced?"Although the little boy''s tone is really a little big, but his strength is not weak. If we fight, we will inevitably have the same situation as before. The secret treasure indicates that there is a key under this mine. If other old demons know about the secret treasure, it will be troublesome! " Looking at the sky, he thinks in his heart and curses Cheng Fei.


    "This little boy who is always bad for me. When I get the treasure, I will certainly tear you to pieces!" Looking at the sky, he roared in his heart, but he was thinking about how to deal with the process of flying and got the last key! If you don''t get the key, you can''t open the treasure.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know what wangtianzhen is thinking in his heart, but he also doubts how wangtianzhen suddenly appears here. If it''s from tracking his tracks, the reaction of the sky watcher is not right.


    "It is obvious that Wang Tianzhen didn''t know that I was in the mine of golden silkworm with four wings. Otherwise, he would not make a sound first. I''m afraid he would start directly!" Cheng Fei keeps reasoning in his mind.


    "Is it that Wang Tianzhen just passed by here and found that someone broke through the nine steps of the foundation, and then stopped to investigate it?" This explanation is also very reasonable, but Cheng Fei always thinks that there is something else in it!


    Cheng Fei and Wang Tian Lin thought of each other for thousands of times. For a time, they did not make any moves, so they confronted each other.


    "Can Cheng Fei beat the sky? Wangtiangui is a monster of the Ninth level, which is more powerful than the Terrans of the same level. Moreover, Cheng Fei is only a new Jiuji stage, but wangtianzhen has already stepped into it for hundreds of years


    In the distance, violet worried about Cheng Fei. In violet Rowling''s heart, it is not believed that Cheng Fei''s strength is better than Wang Tianzhen. After all, there is still a certain gap between the strength of the new and old strong players.


    "But Cheng Fei stopped Wang Tianzhen''s attack. Why didn''t wang Tianxuan fight back? They seemed to have known each other before." The more ziluolin looks at Cheng Fei and looks at the sky, the more weird she feels in her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C83

    It has to be said that violet is worthy of the pride of heaven. She is talented, intelligent, intelligent and observant.


    It''s just that ziluolin, no matter how smart she is, would never think that Cheng Fei had a fight with wangtianli, who built the ninth step of the foundation, after two years of Epiphany!


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know that ziluolin is worried in the distance. At this time, he has no fear in his heart, but he can''t guess the meaning of wangtiangui, which is a little depressed.


    "Forget it. I''ll find out after a fight. It''s just a test to see what level of strength I''ve reached now." Thinking of this, Cheng Fei can''t help but like to look at the sky.


    After he had an epiphany before, the force of the five elements law and the power of the space law broke through to the sixth level, and his accomplishments also broke through from the seventh level to the eighth level, which greatly increased his strength. At that time, Wang Tianzhen himself appeared in front of Cheng Fei. Although the process of testing his strength later was painful, it was timely.


    Unexpectedly, after only half a month, Cheng Fei broke through again, and Wang Tianzhen appeared in front of Cheng Fei.


    "Fate!"


    Cheng Fei rubbed his fists and looked at him with anger. His smile was evil.


    Wang Tianzhen doesn''t know that Cheng Fei is already brewing a war spirit. He is still thinking about how to cheat process Fei and safely take out the key under the four wings gold silkworm mine.


    "Little boy, I''m in a good mood today, so I won''t care about you." Looking up at the sky, he looked up at Cheng Fei''s face as if he didn''t care about Cheng Fei. Then he pretended to take a look at the mine and said, "I see this mine is good. You can pack up your things and leave. I won''t start today!"


    Looking at the sky, the huge body squatted in the void, serious nonsense. Cheng Fei can''t help but smile when he sees Wang Tianzhen. His acting skills are really bad


    Cheng Fei laughs wantonly, and doesn''t pay attention to the sky.


    "You have gone too far!" Wang Tianzhen is so embarrassed by Cheng Fei''s smile that he roars up to the sky and roars. The whole mine with tens of thousands of feet high is trembling in the roar of wangtianhe. If the four winged golden silkworm had not dug a solid tunnel, perhaps those channels would have collapsed.


    "Little boy, since you want to die, it''s no wonder that I am the emperor!" Seeing Cheng Fei''s attitude, Wang Tianzhen knows that it is impossible to get the last key safely today.


    So the sky, broken jar, hind legs tiger hoof wind, forelimb claws swallow the sky crack ground!


    "Go to hell!"


    As soon as he came up, Wang Tianli exerted all his strength. The power of the law of wind, the power of swallowing the law and the power of sound law all turned to the extreme. The power of the law that reached the sixth level was exerted at the same time.


    Wang Tianzhen had a deep hatred for Cheng Fei, but he had to bear it for the treasure key. At this time, however, since he couldn''t avoid the process of flying, he still couldn''t bear it.


    Wang Tianzhen knows Cheng Fei''s strength, so he tries his best to win Cheng Fei in the shortest time!


    Just looking at the sky is too beautiful.


    Don''t mention the present Cheng Fei, who built the foundation eight steps before, is not so easy for him to win! What''s more, Cheng Fei has now broken through the Ninth level of Zhuji with the force of seven terrible rules. Even after the breakthrough, his strength is the most top-notch in the Ninth level of Zhuji, which is much stronger than wangtianli!


    In the same way, Cheng Fei mastered the power of seven gates to reach the sixth level, while Wang Tianli only mastered three. The gap between them is obvious!


    "It''s not what it used to be!"


    Cheng Fei says in his heart that he has no sense of crisis more than half a month ago. With his current strength, Wang Tianzhen has not threatened him! The power of the five elements in the body is running wildly, and the five elements law between heaven and earth moves with Cheng Fei''s mind!


    "Five elements giant palm!"


    The dazzling colorful brilliance burst out and condensed into a colorful giant palm in the void. The indescribable strong fluctuation diffused from it, making the surrounding void distorted.


    Boom!


    With a deafening boom, the five elements sky palm is like a colorful god mountain, from the very high void, mercilessly suppressed down! The power of the five elements law, which reaches the sixth level, is just as powerful as the five elements holding the sky palm. The power dissipated randomly is enough to kill the strong Qi practitioners!


    "How can it be so strong?"


    Seeing the five element sky palm like a colorful god mountain in the void, Wang Tian''s face changed greatly.


    Boom! Boom!


    The five elements sky palm collides with the power of the invisible sound law, making endless sounds. It seems that the sound only comes from the colorful god mountain, but it spreads all over the world!


    "How strong!"


    Violet opens her mouth and looks at Cheng Fei in different eyes. She only knew that Cheng Fei was better than herself, but she didn''t know that Cheng Fei was now so powerful that she could even compete with the extremely strong Wang Tian GUI in the ninth step of the foundation!


    Yes, fight!


    Ziluolin still does not believe that Cheng Fei''s strength is better than Wangtian, because it is beyond common sense. But can Cheng Fei treat it with common sense?Purple Rowling in the heart secretly surprised, but Cheng Fei and Wang Tian GUI''s battle has just begun!


    The first collision between the five elements sky lifting palm and the sky shaking roar of the sky watcher is that both are exerted by the law of the sixth level, and their powers are roughly the same. After the collision, the noise is eliminated, and Cheng Fei''s five element giant palm also collapses and decomposes, which cannot be maintained!


    The first round, the two draw!


    "You''ve stepped into the ninth step of the foundation?" He was shocked. More than half a month ago, Cheng Fei was able to survive a move when he tried his best, but now he can share the same score with himself. How can Wang Tianzhen not be shocked?


    The battle changed rapidly, and the thought in Wang Tian''s heart turned into an instant, and the second confrontation between them began again!


    "Cleft ground claw!"


    Looking at the sky, the left claw of Wangtian is sticking out, and the endless wind blade is venting to Cheng Fei!


    Cheng Fei does not stop using the five element giant hand. He knows that it is impossible to win the sky watching palm with the five element giant palm. So the power of the law of thunder and lightning surged, the clouds gathered between heaven and earth, and the thunder flashed!


    "Spear of thunder!"


    Countless thunderbolt transformed into spears, which met the wind blade of the sky!


    For a time, the sky thunder flickers, the wind blades dance disorderly, a scene of destroying the sky and the earth!


    Cheng Fei did not display the ancient tree of thunder this time, for one thing, it was because the ancient tree of thunder was better at defending than attacking and cutting, and on the other hand, it took a little longer to display the ancient tree of thunder.


    Master battle is in a flash, Cheng Fei does not have enough time to urge the ancient tree of thunder. Since this is not the case, it is better to use the "thunder spear", which is no less powerful than the "split claw" of looking at the sky!


    Boom! Boom!


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    The wind breaks the earth, lightning and thunder! The light between Cheng Fei and Wang Tian is flashing, tearing up the space!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C84

    There has been a lot of fighting here. All the monsters and beasts in a hundred miles are gathering here. However, the highest level of cultivation of these monsters is only the seventh level of building foundation. Cheng Fei and Wang Tian GUI, the two ninth level builders, dare to watch from afar. Besides, there are also five eight level masters of building foundation, such as purple Rowling and four winged golden silkworm, who dare not be presumptuous.


    But even if they looked from a distance, they could see the huge body of Wang Tian. And with their foundation construction, even after a few decades to see Cheng Fei''s figure is no problem.


    "That''s the sky watcher, the Lord of nine steps of building foundation!"


    "Who is that man who can fight with Wang Tian


    "It''s too much to measure. The strength of the Lord Wangtian is the strongest in a square kilometer. Even the Ninth level master of Zhuji is not an opponent. Let''s wait for him to be torn to pieces by the Lord Wang!"


    A group of monsters stood together in groups and discussed with each other.


    They live in wangtianzhen''s sphere of influence. As the base building monster, they certainly know the strength of wangtianzhen. As for Cheng Fei, they obviously don''t believe that Cheng Fei can defeat Wang Tianzhen. Even now, the two men are still evenly matched!


    Cheng Feicai doesn''t care what these monsters think. The spear of thunder blows out, and then he changes his fingerprints. The power of reincarnation in the body is transferred to the extreme!


    With the power of the law of samsara, Cheng Fei''s Dharma formula keeps running. There are two whirlpools in the pupils of his eyes, one black and one white, which is very strange!


    Wang Tianzhen has already waved his claws and is about to approach Cheng Fei. However, Cheng Fei does not move. He just concentrates on holding the seal. The whirlpool in his pupil is spinning faster and faster. He is actually distorting the space in front of him!


    Wang Tianzhen is very fast, and has already arrived ten Zhang before Cheng Fei. At this time, Cheng Fei''s magic formula changes, and the whirlpool in his eyes suddenly disappears, and he recovers his Qingming. At the moment of Cheng Fei''s pupil recovery, a slit in the center of his forehead and eyebrows suddenly cracked, and a vertical eye appeared from it!


    The vertical eye blooms with endless light and falls on the distorted space in front of the body. That twisted space actually absorbed all these lights, and then a simple door suddenly appeared!


    This door is simple and unadorned. It is made of rock and carved with the view of human farming. On the door frame of the ancient and simple door, there are two calligraphy of dragons and Phoenix dancing -


    humanity!


    The door of humanity has just appeared, and it changes rapidly.


    It is also a stone gate with the same outline and appearance as the gate of humanity, but the pattern on the edge of the door becomes a scene of battle. If you look closely, you will find that the men are extremely ugly while the women are extremely beautiful. They are two extremes. On the door frame of the ancient stone gate, there are also several handwriting -


    Shura road!


    Every time the Shimen changes, it changes six times in an instant!


    Humanity! Shura! Heaven!


    Animal way! Hungry ghost way! Hell way!


    The power of samsara law evolves the gate of six samsara!


    Cheng Fei has created a strange and unpredictable technique of six samsara based on the power of the law of reincarnation! For those who fall into the six ways of reincarnation, life and death are not controlled by heaven, but by Cheng Fei.


    This magic power was created by Cheng Fei when he broke through the closed door. This is the first time for the six samsara to fight the enemy!


    "The six ways of reincarnation are full of the power of the law of reincarnation, which has the power of unpredictable power! Although it is not perfect yet, its power should not be weak! " Although it is the first time to use the six samsara, Cheng Fei is very confident about it.


    "What is this?"


    The gate of six samsara appears, looking at the sky suddenly shocked! He could feel the mystery and the threat from the ancient stone gate. The power of the law of samsara is a very mysterious and powerful law, second only to the laws of time and space. It is worthy of being the king of the top laws. It is much stronger than the law of life and the law of death!


    The gate of the six paths of samsara changes, and the face of Wang Tian shows hesitation. His body speed suddenly slows down and seems to be watching.


    "Is this the law of reincarnation?"


    Although he had never seen the law of reincarnation, he could also infer it from the breath. He was surprised again. What he knows is that Cheng Fei''s sixth law has the power of thunder and lightning, five elements, soul and poison!


    The power of each of these laws is not under the power of his swallowing laws, even much higher!


    "The law of soul, the law of five elements, the law of poison, the law of thunder and lightning! Now there is another samsara law! Why do you have so many laws?! It''s impossible! " Looking at the sky, he stops his body and stares at Cheng Fei. His face is shocked!


    Cheng Fei''s mouth pulled out a trace of fun smile, eyebrows vertical eyes light bloom!


    "Six reincarnations!"


    A voice that seemed to come from the depths of hell, trembling soul, sounded in the ears of Wang Tianzhen.


    Looking up at the sky, he raised his eyes and saw that stone gate suddenly turned into six before meeting!


    Humanity! Shura! Heaven! Animal way! Hungry ghost way! Hell way!


    The six gates of six paths of samsara twinkle with strange light, the power of reincarnation rules surges, and the lotus flowers in heaven and earth pour out golden lotus, which is a scene of bliss!"Play tricks!"


    Looking at the sky and snorting coldly, the force of the wind system of the hind hoof converges again, and the speed increases sharply!


    "Swallow the sky claws!"


    "Cleft ground claw!"


    Looking at the sky, this time without hesitation, the momentum of indomitable to fly to Cheng!


    "The light of the six ways!"


    Cheng Fei is not afraid to retreat. He drinks violently in his mouth. The gate of the six roads suddenly radiates six lights of all colors. He is looking forward to the sky!


    Wang Tian is a hundred Zhang tall, and his future is extremely small. The gate of the six roads is also very small. But the six lights suddenly became thicker and bigger when they left the gate of the six ways, and they all rushed to the chest of Wangtian!


    "Roar!"


    Looking at the sky, he suddenly gave out a roar, and the invisible sound waves in his mouth continuously impacted the six beams of light! It''s a pity that these six beams of light are blessed by mysterious power. The sound wave attack of the sky watching cloud falls on it, just like the water is pulled aside, causing no obstruction to the six light pillars at all!


    "What?"


    Looking at the sky, you are shocked!


    These six beams of light can actually ignore his attack of the power of the law of sound. We should know that although the power of the law of sound is just a common law, it can reach the sixth level at all. Even the other nine level monsters in the foundation can not be ignored!


    "Ha ha, can you know the mystery of the law of samsara?"


    Seeing that the six beams of light ignore the sound wave attack of Wang TIANYAO, Cheng Fei is also stunned. However, he thinks that the power of the law of reincarnation has the attribute of reincarnation, and reincarnation is more than that. Just ordinary law attacks, the law of samsara can be replenished immediately even if it receives losses.


    But Cheng Fei is surprised by the subtlety of the law of reincarnation. "It seems that there are still many ways to explore the law of reincarnation. My present six ways of reincarnation are just the most superficial application. It would be great if we could get the experience or secret script of our predecessors to cultivate the power of the law of reincarnation. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C85

    Although he thinks so, Cheng Fei also knows that there are very few monks who can understand the power of the law of samsara since ancient times. As an extremely high law, the law of samsara is mysterious and complex, even comparable to the laws of space and time.


    As a result, there are very few experiences and secrets about the application of the power of the law of reincarnation. Cheng Fei may have to see the chance if he wants to get it!


    Facing Cheng Fei''s ridicule, Wang Tianzhen frowns and gets angry.


    "Die!"


    Swallow the sky claw, split the ground claw to open the way, in a moment hit the light of the six!


    Boom!


    The sound of earth breaking appeared, and the two claws of Wangtian were waving in succession. With the blessing of wind system law, those claws were almost to the extreme! The light of the six ways collides on the two claws, and the power of the law of reincarnation suddenly breaks out, trying to cover the sky looking pool!


    However, wangtiangui is not a vegetarian. He is extremely experienced in combat. When he is aware of Cheng Fei''s attempt, his right paw is suddenly raised to swallow the sky!


    The whole body engulfs the power of law surging, do not rush to the right claw like life. The whirlpool in the center of swallowing claw rotates to the extreme, and the endless power of swallowing blows out to compete with the light curtain burst out by the light of the six ways!


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The six light curtains collide with the power of swallowing, and the wind howls in the sky.


    "Endless blade of wind!"


    When the wind blows, the essence in Wang Tian''s eyes twinkles, and he reaches out his left claw to crack the ground claw. With the law of the wind system of the cleft ground claw, the force of nowhere in the sky is aroused. The gale converges into an endless wind blade and launches a madness attack against the six light screens!


    Bang bang!


    The endless wind blade * * quickly disintegrates on the six light screens, and then scatters into gusts of wind, and then it is used by Wangtian!


    For a moment, the six light screens are full of the sound of collision and the sound of the wind!


    Bang bang! Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    Cheng Fei sees the six light screens under the sky, and he can''t help admiring the clever response. He is worthy of being a nine step demon beast who has experienced many battles!


    Looking at the sky, the corner of his mouth rose slightly, and the endless wind blade constantly bombarded the six light screens. Although the law of reincarnation was exquisite, it was still shaken by the bombardment. The power of the light source that has never been swallowed up by the six curtains of light has been weakened!


    "It seems that it is impossible to achieve the goal of looking at heaven with the help of the six samsara." Seeing this, Cheng Fei also roughly understands the power of the six samsara.


    Generally speaking, the six samsara is not weak. What''s more, it is still very rough now, and there is still a lot of room for progress. With Cheng Fei''s experience and experience in the application of the law of samsara, the more powerful the six samsara are. Sooner or later, it can become Cheng Fei''s one-of-a-kind Assassin''s mace!


    But now it''s just as good as the five element giant palm. It''s still a lot worse to deal with a master like Wangtian!


    "Six samsara can''t do it, so try the new Kendo rules!"


    Cheng Fei reaches out his hand, and a white jade sword appears in his hand. It is the white jade sword, a medium-sized magic weapon of nine yuan! The white jade sword can be waved at will, and the power of the sword''s law will move according to your will. The combination of the two is even more powerful!


    "Close combat?"


    Looking at the sky, he saw that although he was cracking the six light curtains, there was always a spirit in his mind that paid attention to Cheng Fei. At this time, seeing Cheng Fei take out the white jade sword, looking at the sky, he knows that Cheng Fei is going to fight with him!


    "There are too many means for this little boy, and he has improved so much in a short time. We must get rid of it as soon as possible." Wang Tianzhen is still thinking about killing Cheng Fei until now, but the bottom of her heart is not enough.


    At the thought of Cheng Fei''s force of the five elements law, he felt powerless when he looked at the sky. At the beginning, Cheng Fei, who was only building the eight steps of the foundation, could stick to it for such a long time with the force of the five elements law of the sixth level. Now Cheng Fei has been promoted to the Ninth level of Zhuji. Can Cheng Fei, who has the power of the sixth level and five elements law, be killed by the same level?


    I don''t know and don''t want to think about it!


    "No matter what, this man must die!"


    Looking at the sky and biting his teeth. Cheng Fei''s growth speed is too amazing, and he has a big hatred of life and death, can not be resolved! Leave such a hindrance, Wang Tianzhen can''t rest assured!


    Cheng Fei takes out the white jade sword, and then he scatters the six gates. After experimenting with the six gates, Cheng Fei knows the power of the six gates, and his goal is achieved.


    If the two have been fighting with magic power, I am afraid that even if the mine is leveled, it will not be possible to tell the winner or loser! Although Cheng Fei has a lot of power of laws, the power he can exert when he exerts his magic power is also limited. It is impossible for all of them to come out.


    Unless there is a great gap between the two powers, they can form a crushing power in the magic attack, so as to separate the victory and defeat. Otherwise, it is only through close combat.


    "And lotus flowers!"


    Cheng Fei uses the best and most powerful green lotus sword technique. The white jade sword pulls out a parallel lotus, and carries the incomparable sword awn to attack Wangtian!


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s strength is not what it used to be. At that time, the force of Kendo law was only the fourth peak, and the cultivation level was only the eighth level of building foundation. The reason why we dare to fight in close combat was to rely on the force of the five element law of the sixth level.But at this time, Cheng Fei''s strength of Kendo law has reached the sixth level, and the cultivation level has reached the Ninth level of building foundation. Even without the foundation given by the power of the five elements law, Cheng Fei dares to fight with one of them!


    Even the five element Emperor didn''t display his body, so Cheng Fei pulled out his sword and stepped forward!


    Cheng Fei, with a normal figure, looks like a grain of sand and stone in front of Baichang''s height, but he doesn''t dare to underestimate it at all. However, since Cheng Fei takes the initiative to fight in close combat, Wang Tianzhen will not be afraid. Compared with Shentong, he is actually better at close combat!


    In fact, for every monster, what they are good at is close combat. Because of their unique body, they are extremely strong by nature. After reaching the foundation, they can be compared with magic weapons by a little practice!


    Comparatively speaking, the human body is relatively weak!


    So Cheng Fei comes forward and looks at the sky and feels happy in his heart!


    Boom! Boom!


    With a wave of his big hand, the wind blade is directed to Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei''s sword flowers are flying and breaking easily. But wangtianzhen didn''t expect the wind blade to threaten Cheng Fei. He did it just to stop Cheng Fei''s attack and urge him to be sharp!


    "Roar!"


    Wang Tianzhen''s fighting spirit is high, and his killing intention is rampant in the void!


    In the distance, violet frowned.


    "Why is Cheng Fei so ignorant that he fights with the nine level monster of Zhuji? Isn''t this the right way to look at the sky?" Purple Rowling originally saw Cheng Fei and Wang Tian Li fight equally, and her high hanging heart finally eased a little, but this time she was lifted up by Cheng Fei!


    It is universally acknowledged that the strength of Terran flesh body is far less than that of monster beast, and that of Terran close combat is inferior to monster beast. Occasionally there is adverse weather, but that kind of situation is very few after all, violet does not believe that Cheng Fei is that very few.


    This is also because violet knew too little about Cheng Fei, otherwise she would not be so worried now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C86

    Cheng Fei doesn''t know that he is being scolded as stupid by ziluolin at this time. The white jade sword in his hand has already collided with Wangtian for the first time.


    "And lotus flowers!"


    The green lotus sword technique created by Li Taibai is very famous even in the Central Plains. Cheng Fei doesn''t master many sword techniques. The strongest one is the green lotus sword technique!


    "Swallow the sky claws!"


    The swallowing claw, which is comparable to the medium-sized magic weapon of nine yuan, greets the white jade sword. It looks like it is going to swallow Cheng Fei!


    Boom!


    The lotus flower bumps into the swallowing claw and makes an earth shaking sound, which changes the color of heaven and earth! Energy is released everywhere, smashing on the surrounding mountains, destroying countless ancient trees and breaking up countless rocks!


    Cheng Fei feels the power from the white jade sword, but his face does not change. Wrist micro motion, sword moves suddenly change!


    "Five elements sword Lotus!"


    Cheng Fei stops drinking, and the lotus flower changes into a sword lotus with five elements and twines with the eagle claw of Wangtian! The power of Kendo rules in the body is surging out, which makes the green lotus sword technique displayed by white jade sword more powerful!


    "Cleft ground claw!"


    Wangtian tuntian claw is trapped by Cheng Fei, but the cleft ground claw is not damaged. Suddenly, the split ground generates wind and takes a hard picture to Cheng Fei!


    Cheng Fei''s body can''t even compare with the claws and nails of the sky god, but it has a huge amount of energy. Holding the sword in his arms, the law of Kendo revolves around him. Cheng Fei spins at a high speed. Countless sword lotus of five elements shoot at Wangtian like an arrow from the string!


    Bang bang!


    The five elements sword lotus is blocked by the endless wind blade. The skin of the split claw is rough and the flesh is thick!


    "Die


    Looking at the sky and roaring, the two claws suddenly close together. It''s actually to shoot Cheng Fei alive!


    Then Cheng Fei''s body looks like an illusion. The force of the law of space has reached the sixth level. Every blink is smoother, more unpredictable and more limitless!


    The law of space - blink!


    The force of the law of space in Cheng Fei''s body was hidden. Then, in a flash of outer space, Cheng Fei disappeared from the enclosure of his two giant claws. Then, looking at the sky, the space behind him fluctuates suddenly and suddenly shows the shape of Cheng Fei.


    If it was the time when the eight steps of the foundation were built, and the force of the law of space was the fifth level, Cheng Fei would never be able to get away from the two claws of the sky Watching God. After all, although the power of space law is strong, it is only compared in the same realm. The force of the Fifth Law of space is less powerful than that of the law of swallowing the sixth realm and the law of wind system.


    Don''t look down upon Wang Tianzhen. When he was surrounded by his two claws, he created an invisible force field to cover the whole space, making the space extremely stable. Cheng Fei couldn''t escape! However, Cheng Fei''s power of space law has broken through to the sixth level at this time. In terms of the control of space, Wang Tianzhen can''t catch up with Cheng Fei.


    So the so-called blockade of space, for Cheng Fei is just a joke!


    "Five elements sword Lotus!"


    Suddenly appears behind Wang Tianzhen. Cheng Feiyang takes up the white jade sword and displays the strongest green lotus sword move.


    "What!"


    Wang Tianzhen didn''t expect Cheng Fei to escape from his own hands so easily that he lost his first chance! He thought that after strengthening the space, he could cut off Cheng Fei''s back road and force him to fight with himself! However, Cheng Fei''s space law is so powerful that the force field he exerts is completely invalid!


    Feeling the senleng sword coming from behind, Wang Tianzhen has no time to be shocked. He forcibly holds back his overpowered claws, and suddenly turns his body sideways to receive Cheng Fei''s sword!


    Stab!


    The sword was cut on the side back of wangtiangui, and the strong scale fur was broken, and a deep wound was drawn.


    Cheng Fei and Wang Tianzhen can''t fight with each other for only a few rounds. Cheng Fei stabs wangtiangui with one sword, which is beyond ziluolin''s expectation!


    "Is Cheng Fei so strong?"


    Violet Rowling realized at this time that Cheng Fei''s strength had exceeded imagination and could not be treated with common sense! Looking at Cheng Fei''s proud look with sword, violet Rowling''s eyes show a trace of curiosity and disobedience. She is very curious about why Cheng Fei is so strong. At the same time, her pride on the first day of the great Xuancheng City makes her feel a little unconvinced. She wants to compete with Cheng Fei.


    But when she looked at the bleeding wound on her side, violet couldn''t help feeling depressed. Cheng Fei''s strength is not comparable to her!


    Many monsters watching the war in the distance were in a big crash when they were injured!


    "How could it be that the LORD was hurt?"


    "That man is very strong. I hope the Heavenly Master can build a foundation with nine levels of strength. He can easily hurt him with only one or two moves. It seems that the Lord is in danger!"


    "Maybe it''s just the injury caused by God''s carelessness. If you come again, it will not make the person feel better."


    All the monsters and beasts are talking about each other, but no one dares to look down on Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei has proved his strength with his ruthless sword!


    Blood gushed from the wound. Looking at the sky, he felt the burning pain coming from his back. At the same time, he was despised by the mole ant in his heart. His heart was even more embarrassed!Rage!


    Looking at the sky, he suddenly became angry!


    The Qi in the body moves to stop the blood, and then Wang Tianzhen raises his claws and takes a hard picture to Cheng Fei.


    This is all-out, Wang Tianzhen has completely given up defense and turned to attack with all his strength. He is going to die with Cheng Fei!


    "Die together?"


    Cheng Fei disdained his face, and naturally he knew how to be careful.


    Wang Tianzhen''s body strength is comparable to that of a medium-grade magic weapon. Even if he fights with Cheng Fei''s life for life fighting method, he will be more seriously injured and even die directly. Cheng Fei is not the one with stronger physical strength!


    It has to be said that if Wang Tianzhen is facing a normal Terran strongman, perhaps this strategy may still work, but it is a pity that he is now facing Cheng Fei!


    Cheng Fei, master the power of the sixth level law of seven gates!


    And the tiger pours on the sky. Cheng Fei felt the tremendous pressure of the hundred Zhang body. The air seemed to be solidified and the shaking of every hair was limited!


    "This force field is much more powerful than before." Cheng Fei felt it for a while, and said in his heart, "but that''s all. It''s not enough."


    In the frozen force field, Cheng Fei smiles and the white jade sword is still crying.


    "Blink!"


    Cheng Fei''s lips move and disappear under the angry eyes of Wang Tianzhen!


    This time, the sky watcher has been prepared and ready to deal with it at any time. It seems that he is attacking Cheng Fei with all his strength, but he has been paying attention to the spatial fluctuation in his heart!


    "Here


    Looking at the sky with a laugh at the corner of his eyes, the original body suddenly slammed in the air, and then to the side of the body to swing a claw!


    "See if you die!"


    Looking at the sky, you are proud of yourself. This claw is very powerful. Cheng Fei is caught off guard and may be seriously injured!


    However, Wang Tiangui''s extremely high expectation failed.


    "What?"


    Looking at the place where the claw fell, the claw scratch still exists in the air, but there is nothing there except the scratch!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C87

    "No way! I clearly feel the fluctuation of space! "


    Looking at the sky, he roared hysterically, but his heart was suddenly alert and felt the fluctuation of the space around him. It''s a pity that since Cheng Fei has set up a plan, how can Wang Tianzhen have time to react!


    Before Cheng Fei blinked, he used a small means in the "empty Sutra" - empty space to get things!


    When this method is used, the spatial fluctuation is hardly audible. Cheng Fei made a little change when he put it into practice, which made the space fluctuate a lot. Then it was used to intercept a piece of air on the side of the sky watcher, causing spatial fluctuations to mislead him.


    And Cheng Fei himself, when the spatial fluctuation is coming out, appears in another place while his mood is surging. When Wang Tianzhen finds that he has been cheated, Cheng Fei''s attack has already been launched!


    "Five elements sword Lotus!"


    It is still the most powerful move of Qinglian sword technique, which is driven by the power of Kendo law with incomparable sharpness.


    "Damn it!"


    Looking at the sky, he tried to avoid it, but after pouncing, he stopped his body, and then waved a claw. The strain had already been done. At this time, if you want to avoid it, you will feel powerless!


    Stab!


    Once the sword was waved, a deep wound appeared on his side. With blood in the sky, Cheng Fei has a unique style of sword!


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    Looking at the sky again, his eyes suddenly red with blood, staring at Cheng Fei!


    "Kill, kill!"


    Looking up at the sky, he looks up to the sky and roars. His two claws attack Cheng Fei without any rules. The speed is extremely fast!


    But Cheng Fei''s law of space in a small range of movement, no one can out of its right!


    Blink! Blink!


    Cheng Fei repeatedly changes the direction, and flashes past the attack of looking at the sky. At the same time, Cheng Fei''s hand is not idle. He suddenly splits a sword to the side of Wangtian!


    Stab! Stab!


    The wounds on Wang Tian''s body are getting more and more, leaving more and more blood!


    Cheng Fei is not in a hurry, so he slowly consumes the sky.


    "Kill, kill!"


    However, the speed of paw swing slowed down due to the influence of injury.


    People around can also see that Wang Tianzhen is already the meat on Cheng Fei''s board. This immediately startles countless monsters!


    Who is Wangtian? That''s a nine step strongman in building a foundation, a overlord in a square kilometer, and a well-known God looking Lord!


    "But Wang Tian failed!"


    Violet Luo Lin hears the talk around, light way.


    Yes, Wang Tianzhen failed! Cheng Fei was unhurt, and the sky was full of scars!


    Blink!


    Looking at the sky, the sharp claw waved, Cheng Fei blinked away!


    Stab!


    When the white jade sword was raised, he cut out a sword, and a deep bone wound was drawn on wangtianyu''s back.


    "Ah


    Looking at the sky, he cried out with pain.


    After this cry, Wang Tianli, who had fallen into madness, suddenly woke up.


    "Hiss!"


    Feeling the pain from countless wounds, as well as the weakness caused by the loss of blood and physical strength, a trace of fear rose in the heart of Wang Tian.


    Fear, fear of death!


    That trace of fear in wangtianzhen''s heart, after it appeared, quickly grew up and occupied the heart of Wangtian in an instant!


    "No, I don''t want to die! I haven''t got the nine swords palace yet. How can I die? "


    Looking at the sky, he screams with fear, and even stops the attack to Cheng Fei!


    "Nine swords palace?"


    Cheng Fei looks puzzled. What can be called the God''s mansion, and the one who is obsessed with the heaven and never forgets, is only the cave left by the God''s golden elixir!


    "The cave left by the golden elixir?" Cheng Fei''s eyes brighten, and his original idea of killing Wang Tiangui suddenly changes.


    Most of the golden elixirs will refine a cave with them, which is called Shenfu by outsiders. Every godless mansion represents huge and amazing wealth and treasure, because the golden elixir generally put precious things and their own inheritance in the Shenfu. Once they fall or leave, they will leave the Shenfu to avoid breaking the inheritance!


    And the nine sword god house in the mouth of Wangtian is probably the cave left by a strong man with golden elixir!


    "We must get this sacred mansion!"


    Cheng Fei is in an urgent need to improve his strength. At this time, the appearance of the golden elixir left over Shenfu is undoubtedly very attractive to Cheng Feilai.


    "Leave the life of wangtiangui and find out the details of Jiujian Shenfu in his mouth!" Cheng Fei has made a decision!


    "I don''t want to die!"


    There is great terror between life and death!


    As the Ninth level monster of building foundation, wangtianzhen has a long life and is more afraid of death!


    "Master the soul!"


    Seeing that Wang Tianxuan''s heart breaks down, Cheng Fei does not hesitate to play a soul control formula and falls into Wangtian''s eyebrow heart!


    "Ah


    The seal Jue falls into the heart of Wang Tian''s eyebrows. Without any resistance, he comes to the soul of his mind and brands it! The overlord of the demon emperor mountain looks at the sky and becomes Cheng Fei''s servant. Cheng Fei controls life and death completely."Change your body and follow me in!"


    Cheng Fei falls to the ground, and the white jade sword in his hand flashes away. Then he looks at the sky and says.


    When Wang Tianzhen was planted in the soul control formula by Cheng Fei, he instantly recovered his lucidity and understood the present situation. Life and death are controlled by Cheng Fei. How dare he not listen to Cheng Fei. At that moment, it was about three feet in size.


    Cheng Fei can use the body of the five elements emperor to make his body soar to a hundred Zhang. Naturally, Wang Tiangui has the means to reduce his body.


    "Rowling, come back, let the four winged silkworm drive away the mole ants that peep, and then guard outside the mine hole!" Cheng Fei sends a message to ziluolin. Purple Rowling didn''t ask much, and after conveying Cheng Fei''s words to the four winged golden silkworm four demons, she took up the method and walked to the mine cave.


    "Here it is."


    Violet stands beside Cheng Fei and asks nothing.


    Cheng Fei grinned and walked into the mine with ziluolin. The scarred Wangtian GUI followed him honestly. He no longer had the prestige and arrogance of the Ninth level overlord of the foundation!


    Two people and a demon come to the cave, Cheng Fei and ziluolin sit on the stone bench. Cheng Fei takes a look at violet Rowling and finds that violet Rowling doesn''t want to ask. She is a little surprised.


    "Rowling, don''t you ask me anything?" Cheng Fei asked.


    Violet Rowling lightly shook her head and said, "if you want to say it, you will naturally say it."


    Cheng Fei smiles awkwardly, blinks his eyes, then switches off the topic and says, "Rowling, before looking at the sky, he accidentally reveals a startling secret about the golden elixir."


    "Golden elixir?"


    Violet Lin looks at Cheng Fei in doubt. When Wang Tianzhen said the words of Jiujian Shenfu, she only whispered. No one heard except Cheng Fei, who got the nearest exam. So ziluolin didn''t know it was normal!


    "Yes, it''s the golden elixir!" Cheng Fei returns.


    Violet was shocked. No matter for Cheng Fei, or for violet, the golden elixir is strong.


    Face a change, violet Rowling quickly asked, "look at the sky, know what secret of the golden elixir?"


    "It''s better for Wang Tianzhen to say it by himself. There are so many people outside that I haven''t had time to ask." Cheng Fei pointed to the side of the low eyebrow of the sky, the purple Rowling road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C88

    When ziluolin saw the appearance of Wangtian, she knew that he was enslaved by Cheng Fei, just like the four winged golden silkworms and other four big building foundation eight stage monsters!


    She enslaved a nine level monster in Zhuji, and she was the top one among them. If it had been put a day ago, violet would not have believed it.


    However, after seeing Cheng Fei''s real strength today, ziluolin thinks that these are nothing. After all, Cheng Fei''s strength can crush the monster strong man at the level of wangtianzhen.


    After Cheng Fei said this to ziluolin, he looked at wangtianzhen and asked, "wangtianzhen, tell us the cause and effect of Jiujian Shenfu in detail. Don''t leave it out!"


    Cheng Fei doesn''t need to be so polite to Wangtian. According to Cheng Fei''s idea, he is ready to kill wangtiangui directly, provide nourishment for Huitian tower, and get tianlingguo, which is an excellent treasure to enhance the power of law.


    However, the information of nine swords God''s house that Wang Tianxuan inadvertently says makes Cheng Fei''s mind, which spars Wang Tianzhen''s life.


    Wang Tianzhen didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction with Cheng Fei''s tone. Instead, he replied respectfully, "back to master, the affairs of Jiujian Shenfu still need to start from a hundred years ago."


    Cheng Fei and ziluolin listen quietly.


    "A hundred years ago, when I was traveling abroad, I accidentally got a magic dagger with a simple appearance. My subordinates wanted to refine this magic dagger on a whim, but I didn''t expect that the dagger would be extremely difficult to refine. My subordinates worked hard with the magic dagger, and it took seven years to refine it. Only then did they know the secret hidden in the magic dagger Looking at the sky, you can tell me.


    Cheng Fei and ziluolin didn''t interrupt. They knew that Wang Tianzhen was about to get to the point.


    Sure enough!


    "When the magic dagger was refined by his subordinates, he sent a message to his subordinates, which was just about the secret of a powerful golden elixir and his God''s house!"


    "The golden elixir and its god house?" Cheng Fei and ziluolin look at each other, and the excited color can be seen in each other''s pupils.


    Looking up at the sky, he nodded and said, "yes, the magic dagger contains the information of a golden elixir named Jiujian zhenzun, and his Shenfu, Jiujian Shenfu."


    Zhenzun is the honorific title of the monks under the golden elixir for the strong one of the golden elixirs. Jiujian is really respected. It''s the golden elixir with the name of Jiujian!


    "Nine swords really respected?"


    Cheng Fei is still in the aftertaste of looking at the sky, but violet Rowling exclaimed, and her eyes were inconceivable. Looking at the sky, he would have continued to say, but stopped.


    "Rowling, have you heard of nine swords?" Cheng Fei doubts. The nine swords are really respected as the golden elixir, and its shrine is still left in the remote demon emperor mountain range. How could ziluolin know?


    Violet calmed her mood and asked Cheng Fei, "Cheng Fei, do you remember what I told you two years ago about the demon emperor mountains, the 19th Kingdom and the ancient kingdom of five thunder?"


    "Of course, you said that according to the ancient books, the demon emperor mountain destroyed the expedition troops of 19 kingdoms, and destroyed Wulei ancient country overnight." Cheng Fei returns.


    When he and ziluolin first came to the demon emperor mountain range, ziluolin said such a secret. How could Cheng Fei forget it.


    "Does this matter have anything to do with the nine swords zhenzun mentioned by Wangtian Cheng Fei suddenly wakes up and asks.


    Ziluolin pursed her mouth, nodded and said, "yes, the army of the 19th kingdom was destroyed by one of the ten demon emperors, which shocked the ancient kingdom of Wulei. There is a gold elixir in Wulei ancient kingdom who entered the demon emperor mountain to find out the situation. The name of the golden elixir is Jiujian zhenzun


    "What? The golden elixir who entered the center of the demon emperor mountain alone and confronted the top ten demon emperors was Jiujian zhenzun Cheng Fei can''t believe that such a golden elixir standing at the top of the Central Plains region would meet with himself at this time?


    However, ziluolin was very sure and said, "this is what is recorded in the ancient books. Jiujian zhenzun had an earth shaking battle with the ten demon emperors. No one knows the result of the battle. But three years later, Wulei ancient kingdom was destroyed by the ten demon emperors!"


    When violet Rowling said this, she looked at the sky and stopped talking. Cheng Fei saw this and frowned, "look at the sky, you can say what you have to say."


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, violet Rowling also noticed the look of Wang Tian, and could not help turning her head to look at Wang Tian.


    "Yes, master!" Looking at the sky, he said, "I heard Miss Rowling''s statement, which seems to be different from what I heard."


    "Not quite the same?"


    Cheng Fei and ziluolin''s faces change slightly. They look at each other. Cheng Fei says, "what''s different? Let''s listen."


    Violet didn''t speak, but she had some expectations in her heart. All the information she knew about the yaohuang mountains and the ancient kingdom of Wulei were from the library of Zijia in Daxuan city. The events recorded in these books were very far away from the city. Perhaps the recorded events are real, but the details may be different.


    But wangtiangui is different. He is living in the demon emperor mountain range. He knows more about what happened then.


    Wang Tianxuan hesitated, but Cheng Fei told him that he didn''t dare to disobey him. He had to continue to say, "my subordinates have heard about this incident many years ago. At that time, many strong people of human race entered the mountains in groups, plundered and killed wantonly, which angered the strong ones in the mountains. But it was not some demon emperor who destroyed those Terrans, but other powerful people in the mountains. They were all elixir cultivation, which was much more powerful than the golden elixir of the Terran! ""The demon Emperor didn''t do it?"


    Cheng Fei and ziluolin frown, which is different from the records in the classics that ziluolin read. It is recorded in the ancient books that the army of the nineteen kingdoms swept through the mountain range of the demon emperor, which angered one of the most powerful in the mountain range of the demon emperor. The demon emperor was so angry that it led to the collapse of the army of the nineteen states.


    "But if the demon emperor did not kill the army of the 19th Kingdom, how strong would the demon emperor mountain be Cheng Fei''s heart suddenly shocked!


    At that time, there were at least 30 golden elixirs in the armed forces of the 19 countries!


    "It''s terrible!"


    Violet obviously thought of it.


    Wang Tianxuan did not stop and continued, "not long after these Terrans were killed by the elder Jindan in the mountain range, they entered a famous clan strong man from outside the mountain range. Even in the golden elixir, the strength of this Terran strongman is the top existence, fighting against the golden elixir in the mountains. However, the golden elixir mistakenly broke into the demon emperor''s territory, and was seriously injured by the demon emperor with one hand. He still had to use self mutilation escape to escape. "


    "This golden elixir may be what you call Jiujian zhenzun." Looking at the sky.


    Cheng Fei and ziluolin heard the words of Wang Tian, and did not speak for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C89

    "It''s the golden elixir in the demon emperor mountain that fights with Jiujian zhenzun, not the ten demon emperors?! Jiujian zhenzun intruded into the demon emperor''s territory by mistake, and was hit by the demon emperor with one hand and was seriously injured and fled in danger? " What Wang Tiangui said was totally different from the classics that violet saw.


    "Did the author of the book whitewash the incident?" Cheng Fei has doubts in his heart.


    This thought can be explained by the contradiction described in the classics. If Jinru yaohuang mountain, a strong ancient country, can fight with the ten demon emperors, I''m afraid that the strength of the ten demon emperors is just so. How can they be able to destroy the ancient Wulei Kingdom overnight and still be able to negotiate with the holy kingdom without any damage in the face of the saint Kingdom emissaries!


    "The strength of the ten demon emperors is far more than that recorded in ancient books, they are stronger!"


    As human beings, although they are reluctant to admit it, Cheng Fei and ziluolin still believe in the idea of wangtianzhen.


    "Jiujian zhenzun may have left the inheritance of Jiujian Shenfu on the way to escape." Cheng Fei speculates.


    "It''s not right." Cheng Fei suddenly thought of something, and said, "if the demon emperor killed Jiujian zhenzun at will, there must be exaggeration for the so-called ten demon emperors to destroy Wulei ancient kingdom. But the demon emperor is not even willing to pursue Jiujian zhenzun. How can he have the heart to find the trouble of Wulei ancient kingdom


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s question, ziluolin also doubts.


    "It''s true that the ten demon emperors destroyed the ancient state of Wulei, but it''s entirely the responsibility of the ancient five thunder kingdom!"


    "Why do you say that?" Cheng Fei is puzzled.


    According to the classics, after the battle between Jiujian zhenzun and the top ten demon emperors, no one knew about the result. However, both the demon emperor mountain and the ancient kingdom of Wulei were silent for three years. Three years later, the top ten demon emperors suddenly took action and destroyed the ancient kingdom of five thunder!


    "Master, as far as my subordinates know, the demon emperor''s majesty didn''t pay attention to this matter at all. The other nine demon emperors didn''t even know about it. After all, the Terran strongmen who were solved by his majesty could not disturb them. Therefore, it is true that there has been no activity in the yaohuang mountain range for three years in that book, because the mountain did not care about it at all. "


    Cheng Fei and ziluolin suddenly realized that Wang Tianzhen said so. If Cheng Fei kills a monster of eight steps, he will take it in his heart and tell her about it with ziluolin?


    Not at all!


    "Yaohuang mountain didn''t care, but Wulei ancient kingdom, which lost the nine sword worshippers, can''t ignore it. Jiujian Zun is also the top existence in Wulei ancient kingdom, which disappeared without any reason. Wulei ancient kingdom will definitely be traced in Jinru yaohuang mountain range!" Cheng Fei finished and looked at the sky.


    Looking at the sky, he nodded and said, "the master is right. In those three years, Wulei ancient kingdom has never been honest and sent strong men to sneak into the mountains, but the ten demon emperors didn''t care. But who would have thought that the ancient five thunder kingdom had captured the only son of the demon emperor, and immediately angered the emperor! "


    The Ming ox demon emperor and the qianluo demon emperor, who hit the nine swords seriously, are one of the top ten demon emperors, and their strength is no less than qianluo demon emperor.


    "Wulei ancient country is too reckless!" Cheng Fei can''t help but nod her head. In the face of the top ten demon emperors in the demon Huang mountain range, it is completely self seeking to kill them to use such tricks.


    Sure enough, Wang Tianzhen continued, "the emperor of the Ming cattle demon has a good temper and has a good relationship with the other nine demon emperors. Seeing that the only son of the emperor is captured by the ancient kingdom of Wulei, all the nine demon emperors go out together with the emperor to drive to the ancient five thunder kingdom. I don''t know what happened in Wulei ancient kingdom, but after that, Wulei ancient kingdom was destroyed, and the only son of Ming Niu demon emperor has not appeared in the demon emperor mountain range until now. "


    "Not yet? That''s a lot of bad luck. No wonder the ten demon emperors like the Ming ox demon emperor want to destroy the ancient kingdom of Wulei. " Violet whispered.


    It can be imagined that when we arrived at Wulei ancient country, we couldn''t find the son of Ming Niu. How could the emperor of Ming Niu be angry!


    After hearing the words of Wang Tianzhen, Cheng Fei felt a burst of emotion in his heart. I didn''t expect that there would be so many mysteries from a nine sword God''s mansion.


    "It seems that you can''t believe all those books!" Cheng Fei thinks so.


    The golden elixir in the demon emperor mountain range is far more than ziluolin said, that is to say, the demon emperor mountain is far more dangerous than they imagined. Fortunately, the range of activities of the two people in the demon emperor mountain range is not large, and they have not met the golden elixir beast, which is really lucky!


    Violet was also silent.


    Cheng Fei shook his head and said with a wry smile, "these have nothing to do with us. It has been so long. Look at the sky, you can continue to talk about the nine sword god house. "


    Cheng Fei found that the three people had already deviated from the topic, so he said to the sky.


    "The message from that magic dagger says that if you gather all the nine magic short swords, you can find the nine sword God''s house left by Jiujian zhenzun, and open the Jiujian Shenfu to get its inheritance and treasure. Even if you are lucky, you can also find the Zhenfu stone tablet of Jiujian Shenfu, so as to take over the Jiujian Shenfu!" He said, looking at the sky.


    "Zhenfu stone tablet?"


    Cheng Fei and ziluolin are surprised at the same time. Of course, they know the name of the stone tablet of this town, which is the core of Shenfu. Once you refine the stone tablet of Zhenfu, you can control the Shenfu.The value of a God''s house is no less than any treasure in it, even more than it is! Because each Shenfu is built by the golden elixir with great efforts, and the precious materials alone do not know how much they are consumed. There is not only a lot of space in Shenfu, but also the design is often chic. More importantly, the defense of each Shenfu is extremely high. Even if the golden elixir wants to break the defense of Shenfu, it is not easy.


    Different elixirs, because of their different personalities, have different powers and emphases of Shenfu, and each has its own characteristics!


    In a word, the value of a shrine is immeasurable!


    "You want to collect nine magic daggers? How many handles have you got now Cheng Fei asked. If only a few magic short swords have been collected by wangtianli in the past hundred years, he would like to collect nine and open the nine sword God''s palace. I don''t know it''s the age of the monkey.


    Good in the past hundred years, Wang Tianzhen has worked hard. He is also very covetous for the Shenfu left by the strong elixir of the golden elixir. "My subordinates searched around for a hundred years and finally found eight magic daggers."


    "Have you found eight? So long as you find the last magic dagger, you can find the nine sword god house and open it? " The surprise came so suddenly that Cheng Fei couldn''t believe it.


    Until Wang Tianzhen takes out eight short swords from his arms again, Cheng Fei believes it and says excitedly, "great!"


    In addition to going out for two years, he thought that he would stay in Fangji for two years.


    It must be that the cultivation is refining magic dagger, and occasionally going out is to finish refining and then go out to find the remaining magic dagger. With the temptation of the nine swords god house, Wang Tianzhen is naturally too lazy to toss about other things.


    But unexpectedly, when he was refining the magic dagger in the cave, Cheng Fei mistakenly hit and disturbed him, and then a series of things happened. Wang Tianzhen not only failed to keep the secret of the nine swords palace, but also gave himself to Cheng Fei.


    Put these things in series, Cheng Fei can''t help but sigh at his luck!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C90

    After receiving the eight short swords in wangtianzhen''s hand, Cheng Fei looks at it carefully.


    Each magic dagger is only inferior magic weapon, and the style is similar, but the numbers above are different. The eight short swords of wangtianzhen are No.1 to No.8. It took nearly a hundred years to search for them and refine them by water!


    Playing with the eight magic daggers in his hand for a while, he handed it to ziluolin. Then Cheng Fei asked Wang TIANYAO, "how could eight magic daggers be so skillful that you found them all?"


    Cheng Fei''s doubts are not unreasonable. These nine magic short swords are the key to open the nine swords god house. They must have been scattered to nine different places by the nine sword gods. But over the years, Wang Tianzhen has collected eight stalks, which is a bit strange.


    But Cheng Fei''s words made Cheng Fei blush and his conspiracy theory disappeared.


    "After refining the first magic dagger, my subordinates not only got the information from the nine swords god house, but also pointed to a certain direction once the true Qi was input into the magic dagger. My subordinates were curious, so they followed the direction of the magic dagger. Unexpectedly, they found a magic dagger embedded in the stone crevice of the barren mountain. Only then did I know that the direction of the original magic dagger was the direction of the rest of the magic dagger. "


    "I spent several years refining the second magic dagger, and then under the guidance of the first and second magic dagger, I found the third magic dagger Until the eighth magic dagger was refined by his subordinates, that is, a few days ago. "


    Looking at the sky, Cheng Fei understood the truth.


    "Is every magic dagger ownerless? Is it so easy for you to find and refine? " Violet Rowling is playing magic dagger on one side. After hearing the words of looking at the sky, she doesn''t understand to ask.


    Looking at the sky, he shook his head and said, "if every magic dagger is ownerless, it won''t take me nearly a hundred years to collect eight."


    "Those monsters who also have magic daggers can know the news of the nine swords God''s house from the magic short swords. How can you get them easily?" Violet asked again.


    Looking at the sky, he said with a smile, "it''s not that every monster who gets magic dagger has the patience of his subordinates to refine it. Magic short sword is only inferior magic weapon, and refining is very difficult. Those monsters who get magic short sword are not willing to refine them, they just collect them


    Violet, it just happened.


    Think about it. It takes six or seven years to refine a magic dagger. That other strength is not as good as that of Wang Tian. It must take more time.


    But the magic short sword is just a low-grade magic weapon. The physical strength of the building foundation monster is almost the same level. The magic short sword is just chicken ribs for them. No one will spend so much time on idle work except looking at the sky.


    "Therefore, only one of the subordinates knows about the nine swords palace. Please rest assured." Looking at the sky, you face Cheng Fei Dao.


    Cheng Fei nodded, then looked at the eight magic daggers in ziluolin''s hand and asked, "look at the sky, where is the ninth magic dagger left now? You should be here looking for the ninth magic dagger. "


    "Yes, master." Looking back to the sky, he said, "my subordinates really follow the guidance of eight swords and come here to look for the ninth sword. But I didn''t expect that the ninth sword was the place where the master broke through, and his subordinates had to fight with the master. "


    After listening to Wang Tianzhen''s words, Cheng Fei is happy again. Instead, he doesn''t care about the fight with Wang Tianli before. Instead, he asks, "Wang Tianzhen, do you mean the ninth sword is in this mine?"


    "That''s right. After eight swords came to this mine, the speed slowed down. According to his previous experience, the ninth sword must be in the mine! " Looking at the sky, he said definitely. He already has eight magic daggers. He has rich experience in searching for magic daggers. He can''t make mistakes.


    Cheng Fei took a look at the sky, and then looked at ziluolin. With a smile on his face, Cheng Fei said, "no coincidence, no book! Heaven brings good fortune, and does not take what will be punished by heaven. Rowling, let''s go to find the ninth sword together, and then open the nine sword God''s house


    "Good." Violet readily agreed.


    "Wang Tian GUI, take us to find the ninth sword!"


    Cheng Fei returns the eight magic daggers in ziluolin''s hand to wangtianzhen, and then says to wangtianzhen.


    "Yes, master." Wang Tiangui takes eight magic short swords and pours real Qi into them. Eight magic daggers float in the air, line up, and fly in the same direction!


    Wang Tianzhen follows the eight magic daggers in front of him, while Cheng Fei and ziluolin follow him to the direction of the ninth sword.


    The ninth sword seems to be buried deep in some place in the mine. Wangtiangui''s injury has stabilized. It exerts the force of the wind system law to urge the rotating wind blade to drill through the soil and ore, opening up a long channel, and the speed is not inferior to that of the four winged golden silkworm.


    Half an hour later, the two men and a demon walked through the mine for tens of thousands of meters. Finally, they found a magic dagger engraved with the word "Nine" in a piece of ore.


    It''s the ninth sword!


    "Master, the ninth sword has been found!" Wang Tiangui takes out the ninth sword from the ore and presents it to Cheng Feidao.Cheng Fei takes over the ninth sword, and finds that the body of the ninth sword that has not been refined is a bit dark, and the input of true Qi is just like that there is no movement in the sea.


    "Wang Tian Yao, how long does it take you to refine the magic dagger now?" Cheng Fei asked. According to Wang Tianzhen, it took him seven years to refine the first magic dagger. After that, because he was more proficient, his time was shortened, but it still seemed to take a lot of time.


    Sure enough, only listen to Wang Tianzhen''s reply, "it took me four and a half years to refine the eighth magic dagger, and it will take three or four years for the ninth sword to be refined."


    Three or four years!


    Cheng Fei''s heart is cool. He will go to the jungle dungeon in a year''s time, so it seems impossible to get the nine swords palace before that.


    "What a pity." Cheng sighs. If you can get nine swords in one year, Cheng Fei''s strength will be greatly improved. However, the speed of refining the nine swords is limited. If you do not refine the ninth sword, you will not be able to find the Jiujian Shenfu, let alone enter the Jiujian Shenfu.


    Purple Rowling obviously understood this, but she had a flash of light, looked at the sky and looked at Cheng Fei. She said, "Cheng Fei, the nine swords god house and nine swords are all left by Jiujian zhenzun, and Jiujian zhenzun, as a strong member of the human race, should also leave the inheritance to the Terran. Then will the nine swords be easier to refine by the Terran friars? After all, it''s unreasonable to refine the inferior magic weapon for several years. "


    Cheng Fei''s eyes lit up after hearing violet Rowling''s words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C91

    "Rowling, you mean that the reason why wangtiangui is refining nine swords so slowly is that he is a monster. If I were to refine it, it would probably be much faster? "


    Cheng Fei''s tone rises a little. Originally, he felt hopeless. At this time, with violet''s reminding, Cheng Fei turns the corner in an instant, and thinks that violet''s words are very reasonable.


    "This is just my guess, but the verification method is very simple. You can know it by refining and chemical industry now." Violet Rowling points to the ninth sword in Cheng Fei''s hand, and Dao.


    "Yes, just give it a try." Cheng Fei smiles at violet Rowling, then holds the ninth sword and sits on the ground directly. He begins to refine.


    Refining magic weapon is very simple, as long as it is ownerless magic weapon, leave a brand in it.


    True Qi envelops the ninth sword and slowly rises, and Cheng Fei keeps driving the ninth sword up and down in mid air. True Qi slowly refined the ninth sword. Cheng Fei could feel that the ninth sword was different from the common inferior magic weapon. The structure of the ninth sword was extremely complex, which made refining extremely difficult.


    But Cheng Fei has a smile on his face, takes away his true Qi, and the ninth sword falls into his hands again.


    "How about it?" Violet knew the result when she saw Cheng Fei''s smile, but she still asked Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei laughs and looks at violet Rowling and says, "Rowling, you''re right. The speed of refining the nine swords of the Terran is much faster than that of the demon beast. The structure of nine swords seems to be specially designed for monsters, although this structure also has an impact on the refinement of the Terran friars, making the refining of the inferior magic weapons very difficult. But compared with the monster beast, the speed of refining the nine swords of the Terran friars is not ordinary happiness. "


    "If you refine it, how long will the ninth sword be finished?" Violet asked again. She knows Cheng Fei''s obsession with the jungle dungeon, so she is concerned about whether Cheng Fei can get the inheritance of Jiujian Shenfu before this.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei confidently said with a smile, "I can refine the ninth sword in ten days at most, and then I will be able to find out where the nine swords are under the guidance of nine swords!"


    "Ten days so fast?" Looking at the sky, he was shocked. His nine swords are all based on years, but Cheng Fei only needs 10 days, which makes Wang Tianzhen feel a bit uncomfortable. But at the thought that he was enslaved by Cheng Fei, Jiujian Shenfu had no chance with him, so he didn''t even feel the taste.


    Ziluolin did not expect Cheng Fei to refine the ninth sword so soon, but of course, the faster the better.


    "Rowling, you and wangtianzhen will stay here. After I have refined the ninth sword, we will go to the nine sword palace together!" Ziluolin is good to Cheng Fei, and Cheng Fei has already regarded her as a real friend. Although Jiujian Shenfu is not generally precious, Cheng Fei doesn''t want to avoid ziluolin. On the contrary, he thinks that if zilaolin can be inherited in Jiujian Shenfu, it is also excellent.


    "Good."


    Purple Rowling clever nod, the same sit on the side of silent practice. Ten days was just a matter of opening her eyes and closing her eyes for violet, who built the eight steps of the foundation.


    It should not be too late!


    Cheng Fei didn''t say much. He sat on the ground and began to refine the ninth sword again.


    Time goes by day by day!


    Cheng Fei''s Epiphany is two years, just a blink of an eye, ten days later.


    "It''s done!"


    On the tenth day, Cheng Fei suddenly laughs, and then the ninth sword that has been floating in front of Cheng Fei''s chest moves and revolves around Cheng Fei.


    The ninth sword, refining finished!


    Purple Rowling, who sits on one side with her eyes closed, hears Cheng Fei''s laughter and opens her eyes. Seeing the ninth sword shuttling around Cheng Fei, violet knew that Cheng Fei had refined the ninth sword.


    Wang Tianyu has been squatting in the distance, and eight magic daggers are also quietly lying in his claws.


    At the same time that the ninth sword is refined by Cheng Fei, the eight magic short swords suddenly hum and vibrate. It seems that there is some restlessness. The eight swords, like the ninth sword, also revolve around wangtianzhen.


    "Master, all the nine swords have been refined and are echoing each other." Looking at the sky, you can see the shape of the flying path.


    "Well."


    Cheng Fei also felt that his ninth sword was making some connection with the eight magic daggers of wangtianzhen, and it was also pointing to a certain direction.


    "Put the nine swords together and see where they are leading." Cheng Fei looks at TIANYAO road.


    With that, Cheng Fei releases his control over the ninth sword, and the ninth sword quickly approaches Wang Tianzhen''s eight magic short swords. At this time, Wang Tianxuan also released his control of the nine swords, and the nine magic daggers pointed to one direction at once.


    Southeast!


    "The nine swords palace is in the southeast Violet road.


    Cheng Fei also nodded. At this time, looking at the sky, he said, "master, the southeast direction is facing the depth of the demon emperor mountain, and I don''t know where the nine sword God''s house is. If it''s not in the middle of the demon emperor mountain range, but in the deep part of the mountain range, it will be troublesome."


    Wangtiangui has lived in the yaohuang mountain for more than 1000 years. After growing into a nine level monster in Zhuji County, wangtiangui has also been wandering in the middle of the yaohuang mountain for hundreds of years.The size of the yaohuang mountain range is equivalent to more than ten or twenty countries. It is an extremely vast mountain range. The outer ring of the demon emperor mountain range is only the outer part of hundreds of thousands of miles. Most of the monsters there are built under the foundation. And the middle part of the yaohuang mountain range is the area where Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei are now.


    The middle section is a million miles in depth. There are countless base building monsters. The Ninth level monster can only travel thousands of miles. The real master is still the golden elixir! The area where wangtiangui is located is only the outermost part of the middle part of the yaohuang mountain range, which is very close to the periphery of the yaohuang mountain range. There are not many powerful monsters.


    As for the core of the demon emperor mountain range, there are ten demon emperors and some powerful Jindan monsters in Jindan!


    And the direction of the nine swords, however, is very coincidentally facing the inner circle direction of the core of the demon emperor mountain.


    "Anyway, go and see it!"


    Cheng Fei''s face is a little ugly when he hears the words of looking at the sky. All the nine swords have gathered, and we are about to open the nine swords god house. At this time, I think that the location of the nine sword god house may not be so easy to reach.


    But that''s just the worst guess. Maybe the nine swords palace is still in the middle of the demon emperor mountain range, so there''s no problem.


    Cheng Fei and ziluolin did not hesitate to follow the direction of the nine swords. And the sky watcher, of course, followed. As for the four winged Jinchan and other four big eight stage monster, they were left in the mine by Cheng Fei. The strength of eight steps of building foundation can''t help Cheng Fei, and it''s just a burden. They are different from ziluolin.


    "The four winged golden silkworm will stay in the mine, and I will study it again when I come back from Jiujian Shenfu." Cheng Fei thought.


    Cheng Fei and Wang Tian Li are the nine level strong in building foundation, and Cheng Fei is good at the power of space law and lightning law, and Wang Tianli is good at the force of wind system law, which are all extremely fast existence.


    Although ziluolin''s accomplishments were only eight steps of the foundation, it was expected that Tianzhen, as a footwork, would not hurt much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C92

    Therefore, the speed of two people and one demon is extremely fast. With the sufficient supply of true Qi from Cheng Fei and Wangtian, the flying speed of Jiujian is no less than that of the Ninth level strong one.


    Leaving the mine, they flew all the way to the core of the demon emperor mountains.


    Tens of thousands of miles will fly by soon, and here is out of the territory of wangtiangui. Fortunately, Cheng Fei is just passing by. It is expected that the breath of the nine steps built by Tianzhen and his two foundations is awe inspiring, but there is no other strong man coming to block the way.


    In this way, Cheng Fei, ziluolin and wangtiangui traveled a distance of more than 500000 miles. At this time, it was only 500000 miles away from the core of yaohuang mountain range.


    At this time, the speed of nine swords finally dropped.


    "Cheng Fei, are you coming to the nine swords palace?" Violet asked on the back of looking at the sky. She also obviously felt that the speed of nine swords dropped.


    Cheng Fei looks serious, indicating violet Rowling to be careful, "Rowling, there is a murderous air, you should pay attention to safety!"


    Cheng Fei looks ahead and sees two monsters coming.


    The monster walking in front is like a horse with white hair, but it has two horns and bright eyes.


    the monster walking in the back is a wolf with black hair and cunning and vicious look in his eyes.


    These two monsters, each of them is magnificent, and its strength is not weaker than that of the nine steps of building foundation!


    Cheng Fei is still looking at the two monsters. He can feel that the strength of these two monsters is not weaker than that of wangtianzhen, and even the strength of the white steed walking in front is even more powerful than that of Wangtian!


    "Moon Lord, dark unicorn?"


    Cheng Fei is still observing, but suddenly comes the voice of looking at the sky.


    "Moon Lord, dark unicorn?" Cheng Fei turned his head and looked at the startled looking at the sky. He asked, "Wang Tian, do you know them?"


    In fact, this question is simply superfluous. Looking at the sky has already explained everything. And maybe wangtianzhen not only knows them, but also has something in common.


    Sure enough!


    Hearing the voice of Wang Tianzhen to Cheng Fei, he said, "master, my subordinates have always had a grudge with the dark Unicorn wolf. More than 60 years ago, my subordinates had conflicts with the dark Unicorn because of their nine swords. However, the strength of the dark unicorn was only equal to that of his subordinates, so the nine swords were obtained by his subordinates. For decades before the dark unicorn, he came to his subordinates whenever he had a chance. However, in addition to closing down, I went out to look for the whereabouts of nine swords. Therefore, the dark Unicorn seems to have given up revenge in the past decade or so. I didn''t take him seriously. I didn''t expect him to appear here now! "


    "I see." Cheng Feiming, but then he asked, "what is the origin of the one in front of the dark Unicorn that you call the Lord of moon watching? It seems that you also know it?"


    The strength of the dark unicorn is only as good as that of Wangtian. Cheng Fei doesn''t care. However, the strength of the master of moon watching should be higher. Even Cheng Fei should be careful to deal with it.


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s question, Wang Tianzhen continued to preach, "even if the master is in the middle of the demon emperor mountain range, few people don''t know about it, except that the master himself is the most powerful one in the nine steps of building foundation, and has never had an opponent under the golden elixir. But what''s more frightening is that the father of the Lord is a golden elixir - the moon is really respected


    "Looking at the moon is really respectable!"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei is shocked. Wang yuezun himself is invincible at the Ninth level of the foundation, and his father is a strong elixir. No wonder wangtianzhen was so shocked and frightened after meeting him. The golden elixir is invincible in the middle of the yaohuang mountain range. Even in the inner circle of the demon emperor mountain range, it is also a overlord, an absolute strong one!


    Cheng Fei is about to ask Wang Tianzhen to introduce the strength and deeds of the moon watcher zhenzun. At this time, the distant master of moon watching and the dark Unicorn wolf are approaching, so Cheng Fei has to put it down temporarily.


    "Looking at the sky, what a coincidence! We meet again!"


    The dark Unicorn opened its mouth and said to the sky gazer with a smile.


    Looking at the sky, he looked at him with a look. He did not pay attention to the dark unicorn. Instead, he said to the Master Wang yuezun in front of him. "What can I do for you?"


    With Cheng Fei on the side, even in the face of the master of moon watching, Wang Tianzhen doesn''t dare to be too humble, so as not to make Cheng Fei angry. But he did not dare to ignore the Lord, so he had to ask.


    The head of the moon worshiper is raised high, and the eyes of Wang Tianzhen and Cheng Fei are both overlooking angles, which makes him extremely proud.


    After hearing the question from Wang Tian, he snorted coldly, and then said in a cold voice, "where is my lord going? Do you want to ask?"


    "The Lord of the moon!" As soon as the Master Wang Yue said this, he couldn''t hang his face any more. He takes a careful look at Cheng Fei. Seeing that Cheng Fei has no expression, he is relieved.


    However, the master did not pay attention to the mood of Wang Tian, and then he said, "Wang Tian GUI, my Lord, listen to the monologue, you know the location and entry method of a treasure. Give it up!"


    The tone of Wang Yue Zun can''t be questioned. It seems that everything he said is truth, everything is reasonable, and wangtianli should not be refuted. Wangtianzhen''s nose is crooked by the master''s nose, but when he thinks about the strength of the master and the support behind him, Wangtian Zhen Zun, the strongman of the golden elixir, and when he thinks that Cheng Fei is still around, wangtianzhen breathes out his breath and looks at Cheng Fei in silence."Sky watcher, moon watcher, the Lord has opened his mouth. Don''t you hand in all the magic daggers you have collected these years?" The dark one horned wolf fanned the wind and ignited the fire behind the moon watcher. Seeing the sky watcher''s silence for a while, the dark one horned wolf became more energetic and yelled, "Wang TIANYAO, do you want to disobey the moon watching Lord if you don''t speak? Do you still want to fight with the moon watching Lord? "


    A burst of provocation from the dark unicorn, looking up at the sky and itching at the root of its teeth! And then look at the moon watcher, his eyes are fixed on the sky gazing, and there is a twinkling of murderous spirit in his eyes. It seems that he has been provoked by the words of the dark Unicorn!


    Cheng Fei has been watching quietly, but now he has to stand up.


    "The Lord of the moon?" Cheng Fei tilts his head and looks at the master of looking at the moon and asks intentionally.


    The master frowned and looked at the Terran boy who had been ignored by him all the time. He was upset for a while, "what are you? Dare to talk to my lord like this. I will give up my arms at once, and I will spare you from death! "


    Looking at Cheng Fei with the rest of his eyes, it seems that if he looks at Cheng Fei more than once, he will lose his identity. His attitude is extremely arrogant. The Lord Wangyue has a father who has been practicing the golden elixir. Although his strength has soared in recent years, he has become a few strong men under the golden elixir, but his mind has always been so arrogant and despotic. After all, there is a father of golden elixir behind him. In the middle of the demon emperor mountain range, who dares not give him some face to the Lord of moon watching?


    This also formed the look of the moon Lord!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C93

    "Self abandoning arms? Will you spare me? Ha ha ha Cheng Fei is amused by the moon watching Lord. He thought that only a family like the Bai family in the great Xuan kingdom could cultivate arrogant and despotic children, but he didn''t expect that the Lord Wangyue was better than Bai zhanlei and Baiyun Ying!


    "There are so many wonderful flowers in the world!"


    Cheng Fei sighs in his heart.


    Cheng Fei is still sighing, but the master of moon watching is infuriated by Cheng Fei''s laughter. His tone is heavy and his eyes are glowing, "unicorn, give me a good time to clean up this innocent boy!"


    Even if he was angry, the master of moon watching held himself noble. He didn''t want to fight with Cheng Fei. He just let the dark Unicorn behind him do it!


    "Yes, Lord!"


    The dark Unicorn appeared here, but also took advantage of the moon watching Lord. He wanted to make a big deal of things and let him kill Wang Tiangui. Now everything is going according to his plan, of course, there is no hesitation to move at this time.


    "Kill the Terran boy who is with wangtianyao first, and then fix the silly boy Wangtian with Wangtian!" The dark Unicorn calculated secretly in his heart, but his hand was not slow. A dark light spurted out of his mouth and flew straight into range.


    Cheng Fei is motionless, with both hands on his back and stands in his place.


    "Ha ha, are you so scared?"


    The moon watcher laughed loudly, but the dark Unicorn felt something was wrong.


    The speed of the dark light is very fast. Cheng Fei is about to die out. At this time, Wang Tianzhen makes a move!


    "Cleft ground claw!"


    Left claw cleft ground, the force of wind system law surging, countless wind blades scattered the dark light of Unicorn!


    "Look at the sky, you dare to do it. It seems that you really don''t pay attention to the master of moon watching!" When the dark Unicorn saw wangtianzhen''s hand, he was very happy, but his face showed indignation and awe inspiring. It was just to burn the fire on wangtianli.


    Sure enough, when I heard the words of the dark unicorn, I saw the sky watcher''s hand to stop him. The moon watching Lord''s eyes were not good at looking at him!


    However, Wang Tianzhen was in the heart of a horizontal, actually did not retreat to attack the dark unicorn. Wang Tianzhen is enslaved by Cheng Fei. His life and death are in Cheng Fei''s hands. The dark Unicorn attacks Cheng Fei. He doesn''t dare to look at him as if nothing happened. So Cheng Fei doesn''t mean to make a move, but Wang Tianzhen has to accept the attack from the dark unicorn.


    Looking at the sky, the two pairs of Eagle claws clawed at the unicorn. Standing in the sky behind the purple Rowling, in the moment of the sky, it was a gentle wind rolled up, gently put aside.


    This is Wang Tiangui''s worry that she will hurt violet when fighting with the dark unicorn. After all, the strength of the dark unicorn is equal to that of the sky watcher, while violet Rowling is only the eighth level strength of building foundation.


    "Looking for death!"


    The dark Unicorn saw that Wang Tianzhen actually made a move again. He was very happy and rushed to meet him. The two big nine level monsters fought fiercely!


    The moon watcher''s face is gloomy and can drip water. He didn''t expect wangtianzhen to be so bold. He knew that the dark unicorn''s hand was ordered by him, and he dared to resist. This clearly means that he didn''t pay attention to his moon watching Lord!


    "Those who dare to ignore the Lord will die!"


    The Lord of the moon looked up to the sky and roared. But instead of looking at the sky, he looks at Cheng Fei and ziluolin beside him. When he sees that purple Rowling''s strength is only building eight steps of the foundation, he raises a trace of disdain and looks at Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei is still a pair of indifferent appearance, with both hands on his back and his face unshaken.


    "I will kill you first, and then I will kill Wangtian who knows nothing about life and death!" The Lord of the moon grinned grimly. As for violet Rowling, she was ignored by the Lord. Just build eight steps of mole ants, watch the moon Lord can kill a large group of any breath, of course not on his mind!


    Cheng Fei heard the master''s grim laughter and said, "you are not relying on the father of a golden elixir, what can be arrogant."


    After saying this, Cheng Fei shakes his head with disdain and looks at the moon watching Lord, and finally makes a tut tut sound.


    What''s more, no one has ever dared to talk about the moon watcher behind him. However, Cheng Fei said it casually, as if he didn''t care, which made him even more angry.


    The most taboo in the Lord''s heart is that someone said that he had such a position only by his father.


    Cheng Fei smiles. Although he was also in awe of the golden elixir, Cheng Fei was not afraid of the golden elixir, and his father was not around him. Second, even if he offended or even killed the master, Wangyue zhenzun could not immediately know and come. After Cheng Fei got the Jiujian palace, he would immediately leave the demon emperor mountain and go to the final of the jungle dungeon.


    There are many masters gathering there, and there are many golden elixirs. Just a golden elixir monster must not dare Jinru to revenge among them.


    It is in view of these two points that Cheng Fei is not afraid of the Lord of the moon.


    "What are you talking about? Dare you say that again? " It seems that the master did not expect Cheng Fei to speak to him like this and mention his father.You should know that the father of the Lord of the moon is a strong one of the golden elixirs. Such a strong man is not conceivable to build a foundation. Even if it is the nine steps of building the foundation, it can''t be compared with the golden elixir!


    But looking at Cheng Fei''s appearance, it seems that even the golden elixir Wangyue zhenzun doesn''t put it in his eyes. This makes the master of Wangyue marvel at Cheng Fei''s courage, but at the same time, he also sentenced Cheng Fei to death!


    "Do you really want me to say it again?" Cheng Fei is amused when he sees the moon watching Lord like this.


    Seeing Cheng Fei teasing an idiot, he can''t bear it any longer.


    "Roar!"


    The master of moon watching roared up to the sky, and the cold air was surging under his four hooves. His figure twinkled in an instant, and he suddenly changed dozens of figures to surround Cheng Fei.


    "The law of Phantasm?"


    Cheng Fei has a smile on his mouth, which is the first time he has dealt with the phantom law.


    The law of Phantasm is like illusion and reality. After applying the principle of phantom, there are dozens of figures, each of which may be his own. If Cheng Fei wants to find the master of the moon watching master, he must destroy all the sub bodies at once, which is very difficult.


    "The law of Phantasm is only a medium law, but it is extremely difficult to deal with." Cheng Fei says in his heart.


    After the moon watching master used the phantom rule, he suddenly rushed to Cheng Fei, and dozens of separate bodies all displayed different magical powers. For a time, it was a great momentum!


    "It looks powerful!"


    Cheng Fei holds his chest in his hands and comments.


    "Cheng Fei, be careful."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C94

    Purple Rowling see Cheng Fei has no action, can not help but remind the side. The strength of the moon watching Lord seems to be stronger than that of Wang Tian, and violet doesn''t know whether Cheng Fei can win or not. Just see Cheng Fei that pair of calm appearance, purple Luo Lin heart a burst of stability.


    Violet Rowling''s voice really reminds Cheng Fei, "Rowling, step back and protect yourself. I have no problem here!"


    Cheng Fei''s voice goes into the secret, and the sound condenses into a thin thread and enters violet''s ear. Hearing Cheng Fei''s gentle voice, violet Lin is more stable in her heart, and then she retreats at ease to find a safe place to stand and watch the battle ahead.


    In the battle between wangtianzhen and the dark unicorn, it was not long before the Lord of moon watching started to fight. The activity here attracted the demons nearby. The monsters felt the fight between the two monsters on the Ninth level of the foundation, and saw the moon watching master''s strange phantom rules. All of them held their breath for a moment.


    But when they saw the appearance of the Lord, they burst into a pot.


    "That''s the Lord of the moon. How could he be here?"


    "The Lord of moon watching is fighting against a human race. It seems that he is extremely angry!"


    "The Lord of the moon has applied the law of illusion. Look at that Terran being scared to be silly!"


    Those who dare to get close to the place where the strong ones fight at the Ninth level of Zhuji are not weak in their cultivation. These monsters are all built on the foundation, and even the nine level ones have appeared!


    The name of the moon watching Lord is also very famous in the middle of the demon emperor mountain, second only to the few golden elixirs, so it is not surprising that these demon beasts recognize the Lord.


    Then someone looked at the sky watcher and the dark unicorn, and exclaimed in the same way.


    "It''s a dark unicorn. It''s built a foundation with nine levels of cultivation. It''s once killed an expert at the same level. It''s powerful!"


    "Dark Unicorn! That''s the strong one who is good at the dark law. He is good at tracking and assassinating. It''s very possible to kill the same level master! "


    "The one who fights with the dark unicorn is wangtianli, who has the power to master the law of destruction. Its combat effectiveness is no less than that of the dark unicorn. How could they fight each other?"


    Zhuji Jiujie monster in the middle of the yaohuang mountain is not a top strong one, but it is also a strong one. And the sky watcher and the dark Unicorn are also very strong in the ninth step of the foundation construction. So many of the monsters actually know the names of the two, and immediately there is a burst of discussion.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t take care of these monsters. He looks at the dozens of moon watching masters around him with no special look.


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, dozens of worshippers at the moon send out a cry of killing. The murderous spirit flies straight to the sky!


    Boom! Boom!


    The sound of destroying heaven and earth spreads all over the country, but Cheng Fei is still.


    "Spear of soul destroying!"


    The power of the law of the soul is surging, and dozens of spears are gathered in the sky. At the moment when the spear of destroying soul condensed, it shot at dozens of moon worshippers.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    As if the sound of the bubble burst sounded in people''s minds, when the sound dispersed, the monsters looked up, but were shocked to find that the moon watching Lord''s dozens of separate phantom had disappeared, leaving only the moon watching master standing in the distance with a frightened look on his face.


    "It''s incredible that the ghost law of the Lord of the moon is so easily broken by this Terran friar!"


    "The Lord of moon watching is the top one in the nine steps of building foundation. No one can beat him except the strong one of the golden elixirs. Has this Terran monk reached the golden elixir?"


    "No way! The phantom law of the moon watching master is only the weakest means of the master. When the master uses the real means, the human friar will surely die without a burial place! "


    Seeing Cheng Fei break through the phantom law of the Lord to watch the moon, many monsters are surprised, and some even suspect that Cheng Fei is already a strong elixir. However, more monsters believe in the strength of the master of moon watching. They think that the master has not moved the truth. Otherwise, Cheng Fei, a human friar, will not be able to live under the master.


    At this point, in the field.


    "You have mastered the power of the law of the soul?" Looking at the moon, the Lord asked, but there was a trace of fear in Cheng Fei''s eyes.


    Cheng Fei heard the master''s words, a smile, sarcastic way, "Wang Yue, you counselled?"


    The law of the soul naturally suppresses the phantom law. After all, the soul is the foundation of a monk. Even if there are dozens of separate bodies according to the phantom law, the total amount and strength of the soul power of the Lord of moon watching is certain. Therefore, Cheng Fei''s spear of killing the soul sweeps across, easily breaking the phantom law of the Lord who looks at the moon.


    "Well, it''s just a small skill. What I''m good at is not the phantom rule!" When the master said this, there was an electric arc flickering between the two corners of his head.


    "Look, the moon watcher is mainly powerful. There is an arc between the two corners. It seems that he is going to use the power of lightning law!"


    "The power of the law of thunder and lightning is extremely powerful in battle, and it can also restrain the power of the soul. Now it depends on how the Terran friar parries!"


    "Ha ha, as soon as the thunder and lightning law comes out, I''m afraid that the Terran friars will be chopped to deathSurrounded by monsters, Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei are naturally not fond of him. Although the master''s temperament is not pleasant, but after all, there is a powerful golden elixir beast behind him, and the master himself is also the strong one among the monsters. Therefore, all these monsters stand on the side of the master, expecting him to kill Cheng Fei with thunder!


    But they are doomed to be disappointed.


    The two corners on the head of the Lord of the moon are naturally compatible with the law of thunder and lightning, which is no less than the top-grade magic weapon of thunder and lightning attribute cast by Terrans. The power of the law of thunder and lightning is stronger after the increase of two angles!


    The power of thunder and lightning between the two corners of the master of moon watching gathered, and countless thunders appeared in the sky between heaven and earth, and faintly surrendered to the master. A smile rose from the corner of his mouth, and the power of thunder and lightning surged.


    Spear of thunder and lightning!


    In the void, a spear of thunder and lightning converges across the sky. The spear of thunder and lightning is huge, which seems to be the best weapon of ancient Thor.


    Boom! Boom!


    Dark clouds, lightning wanton!


    The master of moon watching stands under the dark clouds with lightning shining on both sides. It is like a beast of thunder. It comes from ancient times and tramples on the enemy!


    "The power of the law of thunder and lightning, I can do it too!" Cheng Fei saw the moon watching Lord use the spear of thunder and lightning, but also summoned so many thunder. He laughed in his heart, "so much thunder saved me a lot of Kung Fu!"


    "Ancient thunder tree!"


    Cheng Fei''s face is Su, and his heart is full of wine. His hands are changeable and countless. In my mind, a towering tree stands there, frightening the void. Cheng Fei, while visualizing the towering ancient trees in his mind, triggers the force of the lightning law to make it appear in the external void!


    With the towering ancient trees in his mind, Cheng Fei''s speed in summoning ancient thunder trees is extremely fast, which is not slower than the lightning spear of the Lord of moon watching!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C95

    In the void, opposite to the huge lightning spear, an ancient thunder tree takes shape!


    Trunk, branch, leaf, rhizome, vein


    If you take a closer look, you will find that Cheng Fei''s ancient thunder tree is very lifelike, just like the real ancient tree!


    Boom! Boom!


    At the moment of the appearance of the ancient thunder tree, it seems that this space can not bear the pressure of the ancient thunder tree, and it makes an unbearable roar. Countless thunder and lightning fall from the clouds in the sky and bombard everywhere!


    "The Terran friar is also good at the law of thunder and lightning, and it seems that the lightning power is more advanced than the moon watching Lord!"


    "The ancient thunder tree is very powerful. Compared with the thunder spear of the moon worshiper, although it is also very shocking, it is not so good!"


    "Hum, it looks good. What''s the use? The key is to see how powerful it is! There are few enemies in the Ninth level of building foundation. The law of thunder and lightning is the master''s law of moon watching master. It will never lose to anyone


    Seeing that Cheng Fei has also used the law of thunder and lightning, all the monsters suddenly burst out! Most monsters can see that Cheng Fei''s ancient thunder tree is stronger, but they all don''t believe that Cheng Fei, a human friar, can defeat the moon watching Lord together with the law of thunder and lightning. After all, the master of moon watching built a nine step invincible name in the middle of the demon emperor mountain, which has a contribution to the law of thunder and lightning!


    "Flowery but not substantial!"


    Wang Yue Zun snorted coldly. He seemed to despise Cheng Fei''s ancient thunder tree.


    But in fact, the master also marvels at Cheng Fei''s mastery of the law of thunder and lightning and the subtlety of his magical powers. "This ancient tree of thunder is really fantastic."


    And when Cheng Fei first saw the white chopping thunder to display the ancient tree of thunder, the master''s heart was actually extremely shocked. It is very difficult to form an ancient thunder tree with the power of violent thunder and lightning, and it is very delicate and vivid.


    Cheng Fei does not care how the master thinks about the moon, but responds to the changes with constancy. The ancient thunder trees stand in the void, constantly absorbing the power of thunder and lightning in the sky. The lightning spear of the Lord of moon watching is also absorbing the power of thunder and lightning under the clouds. In fact, the thunder and lightning are also attracted by the great means of the Lord. But the spear of thunder and lightning and the ancient tree of thunder and lightning win the battle for the power of thunder and lightning!


    Thousands of leaves of ancient thunder trees flutter, countless thunder and lightning can not help but be attracted, and then into the ancient thunder tree. After the appearance of ancient thunderbolt trees, it is very difficult for the master''s spear to seize the power of thunder and lightning.


    "Spear of thunder and lightning, go!"


    The master also knew that it was not good for him to continue like this. He started the lightning spear with cold face for a long time. The spear of thunder and lightning flies straight to Cheng, just like thunder and lightning outside the sky.


    Cheng Fei''s momentum of breaking through the ages oppresses Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei''s hands brush across the air, and the ancient trees move in response to the thunder.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa! Boom! Boom!


    Between the branches and leaves, the sky and the earth roared. I saw the ancient branches of thunder dancing up and down, blocking the way of the lightning spear of the Lord of moon watching, so that Cheng Fei could not be hurt.


    The spear of thunder and lightning protrudes from the left to the right, but it can''t break through. Looking at the moon, the Lord''s face is ugly. However, Cheng Fei''s expression is indifferent, and he is able to handle it. The ancient thunder tree is also stable and does not move in the void. However, the numerous branches and leaves are the best extension of the ancient thunder tree.


    "The thunderbolt spear of the moon watcher is entangled by the ancient thunder tree of the Terran friars!"


    "It''s so powerful. You know that the thunder and lightning spear of the Lord Wangyue is based on a top-notch magic weapon spear of Wangyue zhenzun as the prototype. It has always been invincible in the attack, but it was blocked this time! This Terran monk is not weak


    "Great! fierce! The prototype of this ancient thunder tree should not be weaker than the best magic weapon spear of Wangyue zhenzun. The strength of this Terran friar is also very strong! However, the master of moon watching still has no means to use, and I don''t know who will win in the end! "


    Seeing that the spear of thunder and lightning is blocked by the ancient thunder tree, all the monsters believe that Cheng Fei has the strength to compete with the master of moon watching. At this time, even if the demons knew that the LORD had many ways to do, they would not speculate that Cheng Fei was defeated. Instead, they were looking forward to the fight between them.


    In the distance, violet stood on the hill. Seeing Cheng Fei''s fight against the moon watching Lord, he is not slow. He looks like a man in his heart. He prays silently for Cheng Fei''s victory, but he doesn''t say anything to disturb Cheng Fei''s battle.


    Boom! Boom!


    The master of moon watching displays his seal formula, commands the huge spear of thunder and lightning, and uses various spear techniques. The sound of golden goblet and iron horse spreads in the void!


    But Cheng Fei''s ancient thunder tree is a law breaking, thousands of branches dancing tight, and there is an endless supply of lightning power, Cheng Fei is not afraid of this kind of protracted war!


    However, Cheng Fei is not in a hurry, but the Master Wang Yue can''t help it. Although the consumption of the spear of thunder and lightning is a drop in the ocean for the Lord of moon watching, he still can''t fight against Cheng Fei for a long time, which makes him feel ashamed.


    So the moon watcher commands the spear of thunder and lightning to attack continuously with one hand, but displays another magic power with the other hand. And the complexity of this kind of supernatural power seems to be far beyond the spear of thunder and lightning, because the power of the seal formula and the required lightning law is too much!


    In the void, the power of countless thunder and lightning converges, and a nine story pagoda slowly takes shape!The nine story pagoda may have a height of nearly 100 Zhang. At first, it was just a shadow outline. However, with the continuous injection of thunder and lightning in the clouds, the shadow outline was constantly enriched, and the nine layer pagoda became clearer and clearer, and the pressure on it became stronger and stronger!


    "This is the nine story demon tower, and it''s a magic weapon to become famous! It is said that the nine layer demon tower is also the top of the best magic weapons, which can suppress the powerful elixir! "


    "It''s a nine story demon tower. It seems that Wangyue zhenzun really dotes on his only son. Even such treasures are allowed to be used by the Lord to understand supernatural powers!"


    "The comprehensive strength of the nine layer demon tower is much stronger than that of the thunder and lightning spear. After all, the thunder and lightning spear is only the ordinary weapon of the moon watching zhenzun, but the nine layer demon tower is the most famous treasure of Wangyue zhenzun. Even other powerful elixirs are very keen on it. They are not at the same level at all!"


    "Yes, it seems that the Terran friar is in trouble this time."


    As the battle time went on, more and more powerful monsters were attracted and hid in the dark. Seeing that the master of moon watching displayed his famous magic power, the nine story demon tower immediately made a lot of comments.


    This nine layer demon tower is also famous among the golden elixirs, but it is the reputation of the golden elixir Wangyue zhenzun with the best magic weapon nine layer demon tower. The reason why the nine layer demon tower is famous among the building foundation monsters is that the nine layer demon tower, a magic power of the same name, was realized by the master of moon watching with the best magic weapon. The Lord of the moon watcher used to kill eight monsters and nine level monsters with nine layers of demon tower magic power!


    "Nine story demon Tower!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the formation of the nine story Pagoda in silence, but in his heart he sighs that it is not unreasonable for him to be powerful. Standing behind him is a father of gold elixir cultivation. With countless resources and the instruction of the powerful elixir, his strength is naturally strong.


    From the perspective of the two magic powers of the law of thunder and lightning, a spear and a tower are both top treasures. If it''s not for the father of the moon worshiper, the moon watcher has great strength and owns these two treasures, it is impossible to think of two top-level magic powers with the strength of the master of moon watching!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C96

    Cheng Fei smiles, but he doesn''t have any special feeling in his heart. He has a strong golden elixir as his father, which is also the fate of the Lord of the moon watching. There is no need to discuss it.


    "If you want to win with a nine story demon tower, it''s too belittling of me!"


    The strength of Wang Yue Zun can''t be underestimated, but Cheng Fei''s strength is also not weak!


    "Thunder is powerful!"


    In his heart, he suddenly burst into a thunderous light in his deep and indifferent eyes, which is very frightening. Then he made a decision with both hands, and the true Qi and thunder and lightning law in his body ran wildly at this moment.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!!


    A burst of continuous thunderstorm, which was formed in Cheng Fei''s hand, suddenly resounded. The endless thunder light, like the surging river and sea, emerged between heaven and earth, and was immediately accompanied by a low roar. The endless thunder light actually condensed into a giant thunder elephant!


    The huge thunder and lightning elephant is huge, standing in the void, just like a god mountain from ancient times, which is completely condensed by thunder and lightning. It is like a tornado storm that spreads out the void space, blowing the real space ripples.


    And, the whole world, as if by this giant lightning to step on the foot.


    "What is this?"


    After seeing the thunder and lightning giant, all the monsters on the scene felt the powerful breath that it sent out. All of them immediately breathed, and their faces immediately showed a look of panic.


    They can clearly feel how powerful this giant lightning elephant is. It seems that as long as the giant lightning elephant steps down gently, they will be killed like ants.


    Thunder elephant is powerful!


    This is the core of Cheng Fei''s nine robberies of thunder emperor''s decision. After mastering the ancient tree of thunder, Cheng Fei has integrated many understandings into the thundering force of thunder, making its power more powerful!


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s law of thunder and lightning has reached the sixth level. Even the Ninth level monster of Zhuji can feel a strong sense of oppression from the thunder giant!


    Boom! Boom! make love!


    The thunder giant elephant''s long nose swings, the void all bursts of turbulence, the thunder and lightning power releases everywhere, sends out the thunder and lightning sound!


    "What a terrible power. Is this really something that can be mastered by building foundations?"


    "This thunderbolt giant elephant is no weaker than the nine story demon tower of the moon watcher. It seems that the victory or defeat between the two is still unknown!"


    "After all, the nine story demon pagoda was learned by the master of moon watching master with the best magic weapon of moon watching. Its power must be stronger than the thunder giant elephant of this Terran monk. Don''t forget that the moon watcher once killed eight strongmen of building foundation and nine levels with this magic power!"


    Seeing Cheng Fei display the thunder giant elephant, the monster on the scene suddenly trembles in his heart. However, this is the first time that they have seen the thundering power of the thunder elephant. In contrast, they are more confident in the nine story demon tower which has a great record of war.


    Cheng Fei didn''t expect to be able to get support in the demon emperor mountain, but he jumped into the air and suddenly stood on top of the thunder giant elephant. Thunder giant elephant is huge. Cheng Fei can only see a small black spot on top of his head.


    But no one dares to ignore Cheng Fei!


    "Thunder tramples!"


    Cheng Fei suddenly a drink, thunder giant elephant in response to the voice, to the moon Lord rushed away!


    "Hum, you are so mean that you dare to show yourself in front of your master. You are looking for death!"


    Seeing the appearance of the thunderbolt, the master was shocked, but he didn''t want to show his timidity on his face. The words that belittle Cheng Fei and thunder giant elephant are said in his mouth, but the action on his hand is not slow. Under the turning of the seal formula, the empty nine layer demon tower suddenly moves and presses down on Cheng Fei Zhen!


    Cheng Fei stands on the top of the thunder elephant with his hands behind his back, but his mind is connected with the elephant. Seeing the nine layer demon tower which is under the command of the Lord of moon watching, Cheng Fei flies and flies!


    At the same time, the thunder giant elephant''s thick long nose swung, thousands of arcs moved with that long nose, and met the nine story demon Tower!


    Boom! Boom!


    Bang bang!


    Each movement of the nine story demon tower and the thunder giant elephant can cause the void to vibrate and make a deafening roar. Then the two collided, and the sound of collision resounded from heaven and earth. The earth and the earth were dark at the moment of collision.


    In the dark world, nothing can be seen, only the thunder and lightning all over the sky, as well as the four magic powers of lightning gathering -


    nine story demon tower vs thunder giant elephant!


    Thunder Spear VS thunder ancient tree!


    "How strong!"


    "It''s incredible that the thunder giant elephant can be as powerful as the nine story demon Tower!"


    "This Terran monk is definitely not weaker than the moon watcher. He is also a strong man among the nine steps of building foundation!"


    After the actual collision, the moon watching Lord didn''t kill Cheng Fei, and Cheng Fei didn''t kill him. However, Cheng Fei''s strength has been recognized by all monsters. They have to admit that although Cheng Fei is a Terran monk, he is not inferior to the moon watcher, the top one in the nine steps of building the foundation!"Damn it!" Seeing Cheng Fei''s strong suppression of the nine story demon tower in his heart, Wang Yue Zun feels incredible. At the same time, he is more serious about Cheng Fei''s killing heart.


    On the contrary, Cheng Fei still looks like an old well, which makes the master more angry!


    Although the nine story demon tower is exquisite, Cheng Fei''s thunder elephant is powerful. Under the collision of the two, the heaven and earth were suddenly destroyed, even the thunder and lightning clouds in the sky were scattered and disappeared!


    Boom! Boom!


    After this collision, Cheng Fei does not stop, but urges the thunder giant elephant to launch an attack again!


    "Savage collision!"


    Under the imperial emissary of Cheng Fei, the thunder giant elephant lowers its head and fiercely rushes to the moon watching Lord!


    "How dare you attack?" Wang Yue Zun sees that Cheng Fei doesn''t say a word and then launches an attack again. Originally, he wants to put a few cruel words on Cheng Fei, and he is immediately oppressed.


    His face turned crimson with gas, and the cold air on the four hooves of Wangyue Zun was more intense.


    "Nine story demon Tower!"


    The Lord Wang Yue shouts, and the powerful nine story demon tower bravely meets Cheng Fei''s thunder giant elephant!


    Boom! Boom!


    The battle of the strong is always loud and continuous. The sound of the collision of the two gods spread the countless peaks, and the clouds and mist on the mountainside of the peaks were slightly shaken!


    "The strong fight! Go and have a look


    "Judging from this momentum, it must be the top nine level strongmen in the battle. Hurry over, maybe you can learn something from the battle and improve your strength!"


    "Go, go, go!"


    Whether it is the strong monster passing by, or the monster built here, they are not willing to let go of the temptation to watch the war. Watching the strong fight is also a kind of cultivation for them. By analogy, the strength may be greatly improved!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C97

    With the battle between Cheng Fei and Wang Yue Zun, more and more powerful monsters are attracted!


    Most of the powerful monsters who watched were focused on the moon watching Lord and Cheng Fei. However, few people paid attention to the moon Watching God and the dark unicorn, which were fighting together on the other side. After all, Cheng Fei and Wang Yue Zun are more powerful!


    "So many monsters?"


    Cheng Fei didn''t care much when there were few monsters, but with the increasing number of monsters, Cheng Fei frowned. He came here for the Jiujian god house left by Jiujian zhenzun, but he didn''t expect to kill the Lord Wangyue in the middle of the way, which led to the battle.


    However, Cheng Fei thinks that after solving the problem of the moon watching master, he will continue to search for the location of the nine sword god house, and then Jinru will inherit the nine sword real Zun. However, this kind of thing should be carried out in a low-key way, but who would have thought that it would be like this now.


    Seeing that there are more and more demons and beasts around, there are also some of them who are strong in building the foundation. Cheng Fei also stops playing with the master of moon watching. He had thought that when all the means of the moon watching master were used, he would kill the master with the force of thunder, and let the master of moon watching fall into despair.


    But now the plan is going to change!


    "Quick battle, quick decision!"


    Cheng Fei stands on the top of the thunder giant elephant and collides with the nine story demon tower of the moon watching Lord. But at the time of the collision, Cheng Fei''s hands are taken out from behind. His hands pinch the seal formula, and the force and genuine Qi of the five elements in his body are surging wildly!


    "Five elements giant palm!"


    Standing on top of the thunder giant elephant, Cheng Fei seems to be a god of thunder, and his whole body is surrounded by lightning. The sound of thunder sounds from the sky, and then suddenly the force of the five elements rules surges in the heaven and earth full of thunder and lightning!


    The dazzling colorful brilliance burst out and condensed into a colorful giant palm in the void. The indescribable strong fluctuation diffused from it, making the surrounding void distorted.


    The five elements are running and can suppress everything. Its power is very terrible. After Cheng Fei''s power of the five elements law has reached the sixth level, Cheng Fei has upgraded the five element sky holding palm by several grades, making it more powerful.


    At this time, the five element giant palm is as powerful as thunder!


    Boom!


    With a deafening explosion, the five elements sky palm is like a colorful god mountain. From the extremely high void, it is severely suppressed and roars towards the moon watching Lord.


    "The power of the five elements rule?"


    The Lord of moon watching can feel the power of Cheng Fei''s five element sky holding palm, and his face looks startled.


    "Damn it!"


    Facing the huge pressure of the five elements giant palm, the moon watching Lord can no longer calm down. The cold air under the four hoofs suddenly erupted, and a full moon slowly appeared from the master, and then rose to the sky!


    "Watch the moon!"


    Looking at the moon, the Lord''s own life magic power -- looking at the moon!


    The power from the blood of the Lord Wangyue is extremely powerful. The clan of moon watchers is also a powerful existence among the demons and beasts. There are few strong people in the clan who have built the foundation. Even those who are strong in the golden elixir are not uncommon. Their strength is only stronger than any ancient Kingdom of the human family. However, the moon watching clan is relatively loose, and each clan is scattered, so it has no reputation.


    But the power of moon watching, a blood skill inherited from ancient times by the moon watchers, is far more powerful than ordinary magical powers. This is the real unique skill of the moon watchers and even the moon watchers. However, the former mirage rule, lightning spear and nine layer demon tower are just the fighting means that the Lord of moon watching understood himself. By comparison, they are more than one chip and two chips weaker!


    "Looking at the moon?"


    Cheng Fei can feel the power of the great blood on the master of moon watching. It is a kind of extremely mysterious power. It exudes a cold feeling. Its breath seems to be very similar to the eternal bright moon in XuanZhen land.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t dare to underestimate the power of strange blood vessels. The original skill of looking at the moon and blood vessels looks good.


    "The power of stars in the blood has always been very powerful, even among many blood vessels, it is superior. And the blood of the moon watchers is actually the power of the stars of the lunar calendar. It''s really unique, and I don''t know what level of the strongest inheritors of the moon watchers have reached. " The voice of Huitian tower rings in Cheng Fei''s mind, and praises the blood power of the Lord of moon watching.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei thinks highly of the blood power of the moon watchers. He can''t help but ask, "brother Huitian, is the blood skill of the moon watchers very powerful? What does the power of stars in the blood represent? "


    Cheng Fei knows nothing about the power of his blood. At this time, he doesn''t understand. Naturally, he asks Huitian tower.


    Huitian tower slowly replied, "there are many kinds of blood power in XuanZhen land, and there are often new blood forces, countless. But in the numerous blood force, the star blood force is always the best. A monk or demon beast with the power of stars and blood vessels can not only absorb the spirit of heaven and earth, but also induce the power of blood vessels to echo with the stars in the sky, and absorb the power of stars to improve the realm. The power of the stars is pure and strong, which has a great effect on the promotion of strength! "


    "It can absorb the power of the stars!" Cheng Fei is shocked at his words. Naturally, he knew that the power of the stars outside the sky was so powerful that monks and monsters with the power of the stars could absorb the power of the stars, which was conceivable.Cheng Fei sighs, but the words of Huitian tower have not been finished. "Although most of the power of the stars'' blood is only inherited from a certain star, they can not only cultivate with the help of this star, but also form a star projection with the help of the power of the stars when fighting, so as to greatly increase their real strength, and their power must not be underestimated!"


    Cheng Fei didn''t speak. He only heard back to the tower and continued to sigh, "although the power of the stars is very strong, there is a reason and a result. Their arrogance is not for no reason. Generally speaking, this kind of blood force is not produced out of thin air, but the ancient strong people walk out of the sky and get the power inheritance of a certain star, so as to inherit in the form of blood force. Among the stars in the sky, the Taiyin star is second only to the most powerful sun star. Therefore, the power of the blood vessels of the Taiyin stars is much stronger than that of other stars! "


    "I see!"


    After listening to such a detailed introduction to the tower, Cheng Fei finally has some understanding of the master''s moon watching skills, but also put away the idea of contempt in his heart. According to the words of Huitian tower, we can imagine how powerful the art of blood origin is driven by the power of the blood vessels of the Taiyin stars!


    "But you don''t have to be envious. The five elements emperor''s body that you practice is the art of blood. When you have a deeper understanding and stronger strength, you can refine the essence of the five elements in your body and stimulate the blood vessels of the five elements, which is one of the most powerful blood vessels since ancient times. "


    "Five elements of blood?"


    Cheng Fei''s eyes widened.


    He didn''t expect that the Kung Fu he got in the five element beads was so rebellious that he could not help looking forward to it.


    But this is not the time to study this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C98

    "Look, the master of moon watching is actually using the skill of blood origin. This is the way to win the game!"


    "The master of moon watching has finally gained his power. It seems that there is no strong person of the same level who can take over this skill until now."


    "It''s needless to say that the blood origin of the moon watchers is so strong that it seems that the friars of the Terran family are more and more unlucky."


    Many monsters saw that the Lord of the moon had actually used the skill of blood origin, and immediately burst into a pot. Although few people know the origin of the moon watching clan, it is well-known among monsters and beasts!


    Wangyue zhenzun in the demon emperor mountain range once killed a gold elixir with the skill of blood origin, and set up a great reputation!


    A million miles away, Wang Yuezhen Zun is talking with his friends about something. Suddenly, he feels that the master of moon watching has exerted his blood skills. There is a sudden difference in his heart, "in the middle of the demon emperor mountain range, who can force my son to use the moon watching technique?"


    Wang Yuezhen frowned and thought hard, but he couldn''t imagine who was fighting with the master.


    The golden elixir sitting opposite Wangyue zhenzun asked, "Wangyue, what happened?"


    "It''s just that the children are fighting with others. There''s no big deal. Let''s continue." Looking at the moon, I really respect the way back. Although he was surprised by the moon watching master''s ability to watch the moon, he believed in the strength of the master and believed that no one dared to hurt his son because of his reputation in the middle of the demon emperor mountain range, so he didn''t care.


    Wang Yue Zhen Zun''s friend heard Wang Yue Zhen Zun''s words and laughed, "let them solve the fight among the younger generation. Besides, there are few enemies under the golden elixir with nephew''s strength."


    As a close friend of Wangyue zhenzun, he also knows about the strength of the master. So this is just a small episode, two people soon forget in the back, and immersed in the discourse!


    Cheng Fei''s side, Wang Yue Zun shows the art of blood origin, and his strength is greatly increased.


    A full moon was flying across the sky, and the endless cold power enveloped the master. Originally it was daytime, but the sky was completely covered by layers of dark clouds. The art of looking at the moon is flying across the sky. From the sky, there is moonlight falling on the master''s technique of full moon through many dark clouds. Then the round moon also blooms endless moonlight!


    Under this moon, the strength of the Lord of moon watching is climbing endlessly, and his spear of thunder and lightning and the nine story demon tower are greatly enhanced.


    "What a powerful blood vessel technique!"


    Even Cheng Fei feels a bit of pressure after the moon watching master''s blood skill is put into practice.


    At this time, the five element giant palm happened to bump into the nine layer demon tower of the moon watching Lord.


    Boom! Boom!


    The extremely powerful five element giant palm collides with the nine layer demon tower, which should have been consumed by Cheng Fei''s thunder force. At this time, Cheng Fei''s five element sky holding palm is not the opponent. However, Cheng Fei was surprised. The powerful five element giant palm only made the nine layer demon tower ripple, and then made a startling sound. Finally, Cheng Fei''s colorful god mountain disappeared!


    "The nine layer demon tower is also strengthened by the moon watching technique. The ripples in that layer exude a cold air, which is the same as the breath of the moon watching technique. Is this the power of the stars of the lunar calendar, as brother Huitian said Cheng Fei frowned and looked at the ripples outside the nine story demon tower, and at the lightning spear which broke many pieces of paper from the ancient tree of thunder and lightning. On the spear of thunder and lightning, there was also this cold air, and he guessed secretly in his heart.


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Huitian tower said in a low voice, "you guess it''s right. The cold air is just the power of the stars of the moon. This kind of power is not derived from the cultivation of the master of moon watching, but the power of the moon watching blood of the people who watch the moon to attract the stars outside the sky and borrow the power of the stars of the moon. The power of the stars is second only to the power of the laws of heaven, but it is inexhaustible, and it is attracted by the force of blood. Therefore, it consumes very little Qi and is a good way to fight the enemy! "


    "I see." Cheng Fei then suddenly, and then said in his heart, "the blessing effect of the power of the Taiyin stars is really powerful. The master of moon watching, who had been suppressed by me in the way of the law of thunder and lightning, at this time, with the help of the power of the stars of the lunar calendar, his strength soared in an instant, which in turn suppressed me by a chip. It''s really powerful."


    Cheng Fei sighs in his heart, and then goes back to the tower, "the power of the stars and the power of the laws of heaven and earth complement each other, which is very helpful to the promotion of the battle."


    Cheng Fei nodded. He had already seen the power of Taiyin.


    "Ha ha, humble people, if you can force my Lord to use the art of looking at the moon, you are worth dying!" Seeing that Cheng Fei is suppressed by himself, the master of moon watching laughs wildly and seems to have won.


    His head is lifted with pride, and his eyes are filled with disdain, but at the same time, he looks forward to seeing Cheng Fei''s panic. Unfortunately, Cheng Fei can''t do what he wants.


    "Not only do you have the power to look at the moon, but I do!"


    Cheng Fei smiles and says to Wang yuezun.


    "The art of the origin of the five elements blood vessel -- the body of the five elements emperor!"


    With a cold drink in his heart, Cheng Fei''s body is like an erupting volcano. The majestic golden light suddenly gushes out from all over his body, just like a pillar of God connecting heaven. Since the nine clouds, Cheng Fei has become a golden figure.This golden figure is extremely huge, with a height of 100 Zhang. Standing between the sky, it looks like an ancient sacred mountain. It exudes the atmosphere of boundless, simple and grand. It is sacred and inviolable. It makes people feel the impulse to prostrate on the ground and submit to their feet.


    In an instant, Cheng Fei becomes a giant with golden body and majestic atmosphere!


    "What, you have blood skills?" The master of moon watching thought that he used the art of looking at the moon. Cheng Fei was the meat on the chopping board and let him rub it. However, how could he have thought that Cheng Fei had the power of blood, and from the perspective of the origin of the power of blood, it was not weaker than his blood of watching the moon!


    "You can have the power of blood. Why can''t I?"


    Cheng Fei''s Baizhang gold body opens his mouth and replies. His voice is rolling and full of strong dignity.


    "No way! I''m a moon watcher, but you''re just a humble friar. How can you have such a strong blood? " The Lord of moon watching still didn''t want to believe it. In his eyes, Cheng Fei was just a humble man. He used such a strong blood force in a moment. When Cheng Fei displayed his five element emperor''s body, there was a faint fear in Cheng Fei''s blood, which then lingered in his heart.


    "Is the blood power of this clan stronger than that of my lord?" Looking at the moon, the Lord thought in his heart. It''s probably because Cheng Fei''s blood power is higher than Wangyue''s, otherwise it would not happen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C99

    But in a flash, the Lord of the moon cast aside the idea in his heart, "impossible! My father once said that even in ancient times, the blood of moon watching was the best among them. Moreover, I haven''t met any blood with higher level than the blood of moon watching all these years. It''s impossible to be a monk of one race! "


    When the Lord thought of this, he looked at Cheng Fei''s body, and his eyes were filled with anger.


    "This humble people, damn it!" Wang Yue Zun has already cut Cheng Fei in his heart for countless times. In his heart, he hates Cheng Fei, who makes him lose face.


    The reason why the Lord moon watcher appeared here is that the dark Unicorn found him and told him that wangtianzhen might have the clues and keys of the treasure left by the powerful elixir. Although the father of the moon worshiper is the gold elixir, the treasures left by other powerful elixirs are also very attractive to him.


    The Lord of moon watching was very conceited. He was confident that the dark Unicorn had no courage to cheat him, so he let the dark Unicorn lead the way and stopped Wang Tianli, Cheng Fei and ziluolin, who were looking for the nine sword God''s mansion.


    It''s not surprising that the dark Unicorn knows where wangtiangui is. Although he has not bothered to look for wangtiangui for more than ten years, he has not forgotten the gratitude and resentment of wangtianzhen which snatched nine swords from him. For more than ten years, he knew that he could not defeat wangtiangui, so he secretly tracked him, and planted the tracking technique on wangtiangui with the small means of tracking in the law of darkness.


    Since this tracking technique has no other function and there is no discomfort after being planted, it has not been found so far.


    The dark Unicorn knew that the opportunity was coming when he found that wangtiangui was out looking for the last magic dagger. He has long been premeditated to find the arrogant Lord of the moon, and then string up its block to watch the sky.


    That''s why the moon watching Lord is here.


    The Lord of moon watching originally thought that he could deal with a nine level demon beast of the same level as the dark unicorn. With his name and strength, it was not easy to catch.


    When he saw the moon, he was really afraid of God. But soon the situation turned to be worse, and the moon worshiper''s heart exploded!


    First, Cheng Fei was not used to the words of the moon watching master and made sarcasm. Then Wang Tianzhen attacked the dark unicorn, and then the master himself and Cheng Fei fought for a long time.


    If you think about the strength and identity of the master of moon watching, you can''t kill him immediately after being treated so rudely by a human friar, which makes him feel uncomfortable!


    "It''s magnificent to look at a hundred Zhang gold body, but don''t look at it or use it!" Looking at the moon, the Lord snorted coldly, and said to Cheng Fei, who looks like a hundred Zhang gold body.


    Cheng Fei speaks with the voice of gold and stone. He only listens to Cheng Fei''s reply, "whether it''s in the middle but not in the use. If you want to try it, you''ll know!"


    Cheng Fei''s voice of "looking at the moon child" immediately makes the master of the moon look angry. He cries out in his mouth. Then the cold air under his four hoofs increases in an instant, and his whole body attacks Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei''s body momentum is not small, in the face of the fierce shot from the moon Lord is not afraid. The white jade sword appears in the hand, a sword flies in the sky!


    "Five elements sword Lotus!"


    The white jade sword is the most powerful move of Qinglian sword. The power of the five elements law is intertwined with that of the Kendo law to form a five element sword. These small swords are combined with each other to form a five element sword lotus. The power of the five elements law of innumerable Taoism and the power of the law of Kendo intertwined, forming countless swords of the five elements sword, and then forming countless five element sword Lotus!


    The five elements sword lotus blooms from the tip of the white jade sword and fills the world in an instant.


    Before, Cheng''s five strokes were extremely powerful. At this time, the full use of Kendo attack cutting skill, the power is no longer building foundation can imagine. I''m afraid that the power of the five elements sword lotus has touched the edge of the golden elixir. It''s only one step away from the power of the golden elixir.


    It''s just that although the five element sword lotus is still in a short time to deal with the strong one of the golden elixirs, the master of moon watching is just a monster of the Ninth level in the foundation. The pressure on the five element sword lotus has reached the limit in an instant, and even has felt the fear of life and death!


    "No way! How can it be so strong! "


    The master roared, but he could not hide his fear. From Cheng Fei''s five element sword lotus, he actually feels the breath of the golden elixir, which makes the master of Wangyue feel shocked!


    On the other side, many monsters of the eighth and ninth steps of the foundation are all shocked by Cheng Fei''s means.


    "It''s incredible that this Terran monk has the power of blood."


    "The hundred Zhang gold body of the friar of the Terran family seems to be more powerful than the blood of the moon watching master. I don''t know what kind of freak this is!"


    "Look! After that, it seems that the monk wants to see the way to attack Jin zhangzu again


    A monster sees Cheng Fei''s five element sword lotus''s power and cries out. The monsters were startled and looked at the past one after another. I saw a white jade sword in the hand of a hundred Zhang golden body. He showed his exquisite sword technique and shrouded him in the moon!"Can''t it be? Does this human friar really dare to kill the Lord Wang Yue? Is he not afraid of the real respect of the moon watching master behind him? "


    "If this Terran friar kills the only son of Wangyue zhenzun, he will surely die!"


    "It''s impossible. Even if you give him great courage, he doesn''t dare to kill the Lord Wangyue even if he has the courage to die."


    "Yes, there is a golden elixir behind the Master Wang Yuezhen, who is born to be invincible!"


    All the monsters talked about it, but they all thought that Cheng Fei''s momentum and strength were amazing, but they certainly did not dare to kill the Lord Wangyue. For nothing else, just because the moon watching Lord is the real one behind him.


    Looking at the moon is really honorable, but the golden elixir!


    "Kill, kill!"


    The master of moon watching falls into the rhythm of Cheng Fei''s attack and is a little crazy for a moment. He screamed wildly in his mouth, and his whole body was full of genuine Qi with the power of Taiyin and cold. He fought fiercely with Cheng Fei''s five element sword lotus.


    Bang bang!


    Both of them exert the power of blood, collide with each other physically, and make the sound resounding from heaven and earth again and again.


    Cheng Fei''s green lotus sword technique is exquisite, and the white jade sword can''t be traced. With the blessing of the five element emperor, the power of the green lotus sword is even more terrifying. Every time the sword stabs, the Lord of moon watching must be frightened. And even if the master of moon watching is careful, he will be stabbed by the white jade sword.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C100

    "Ah, ah!"


    There are more and more wounds on the master''s body, but he can''t hurt Cheng Fei.


    So the master of moon watching fell into the state of looking at the sky at that time, and he was unable to play with him. However, Cheng Fei still calmly takes out the sword, and each time he takes out the sword, he can cause certain damage to the Lord Wangyue. The strength of the moon watching Lord is not weak, and Cheng Fei does not dare to press too hard. If the master feels lifeless, he may fight with Cheng Fei.


    Although the Ninth level monster of the moon watching Lord can''t defeat Cheng Fei, he will certainly bring great trouble to Cheng Fei.


    "Let the Lord slowly relax his vigilance, and then kill him with one blow!" Cheng Fei thought so in his heart, so he took the move more easily!


    And the master of moon watching is so easily played with by Cheng Fei that he can''t help but let all the monsters and beasts on the scene scream!


    "The master of moon watching is not the opponent of this Terran friar at all?"


    "The master of moon watching has no power to fight back. This Terran monk is too strong!"


    "No way! The Lord of moon watching is invincible in the Ninth level of building foundation. How can he be defeated by the same level, and he is still a human friar


    All the monsters feel incredible! They originally thought that Cheng Fei''s battle with the moon watcher should be the result that he won without any suspense, but the result was just the opposite. Although the two are still in a fierce collision, the scattered energy has destroyed countless mountains and forests, but the discerning eye can see that the Lord of moon watching has been defeated completely.


    "The blood power of the Terran friars is too strong. I''m afraid that only those with strong golden elixir can deal with it if they display their golden body."


    "This is the real invincible building foundation. The master of moon watching is still not good enough!"


    "After the war, the Terran friar will be named in the middle of the demon emperor mountain range!"


    The monsters look at the wounds and bloodstains of the Lord Wangyue, and then look at Cheng Fei''s golden body. They can''t help but sigh at Cheng Fei''s strength of blood. At first, they all thought that the strength of the LORD was the ultimate under the golden elixir, but only then did they know that Cheng Fei was the ultimate under the real gold elixir!


    The confrontation between Cheng Fei and the master of moon watching continues, but at this time, the attack and defense of the master gradually lose their rules, and there are more and more flaws, but the threat to Cheng Fei is less and less. In this case, Cheng Fei is more relaxed.


    Sword after sword!


    Chuckle!


    The white jade sword stabbed many scars on the master''s body. The blood flowed from those wounds and dyed the earth red! It''s just that there are so many wounds that only seriously injure the master, and there is no fatal blow that threatens his life. Therefore, all the monsters on the scene feel that Cheng Fei is afraid of the moon watcher after the master, and dare not kill him.


    "Even the best under the golden elixir, after all, is unable to compete with the strong one of the golden elixirs. This Terran monk is wise!"


    "It''s a pity that even if he didn''t kill the master, he must have hated him to the bone. It''s possible to find the real master to avenge him later."


    "Yes, the monk of the Terran family offended the Lord Wangyue after all, but if he didn''t kill him, he would not be dead. Maybe Wangyue really didn''t bother to argue with a foundation building monk."


    All the monsters thought that Cheng Fei did not dare to kill the Lord Wangyue, and did not dare to offend Wangyue zhenzun. But only Cheng Fei knows that he has been looking for opportunities. The master of moon watching seems to have no backhand power, but his heart must have prevented Cheng Fei. If Cheng Fei really moves after killing heart, the Lord of moon watching will be aware of it at the first time. If Cheng Fei can''t kill the master at the first time, it will be bad for Cheng Fei whether he escapes or chooses to fight with Cheng Fei.


    "Ha ha, you dare to kill me!"


    The Lord of moon watching falls into the world and hears the talk of monsters around him. Before contacting Cheng Fei, many attacks intentionally or unintentionally avoid his vital points, which makes him feel that Cheng Fei does not dare to kill him. Thinking of this point, the master of moon watching immediately laughed wildly, and even more ridiculed Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei''s face is livid, but the white jade sword in his hand does not stop. He still attacks Wangyue Zun with one sword after another. At this time, although the LORD was scarred, he found that Cheng Fei did not dare to kill him, and his fighting method changed. It used to be a regular battle, but now it''s a life for life.


    Of course, at the beginning, the Lord of the moon only exchanged his life for his life on the surface, but he was ready to protect himself in his heart. However, after several times of trial, he found that Cheng Fei would move his sword slightly when he was about to stab himself. However, after several times, Cheng Fei was in a mess.


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s disorderly appearance, Wang yuezun is proud of him. At the same time, he is more confident that Cheng Fei doesn''t dare to kill him. As a result, the original model of life for life, immediately became the real life for life method.


    "I dare to kill you, you dare not to kill me, see how you fight!" Wang yuezun is very proud in his heart, and his attacks are more sharp. Each attack is aimed at Cheng Fei''s vital point.Under such a fierce attack, Cheng Fei''s body also quickly appeared injuries.


    Bang bang!


    The two collided again and again, but now the situation is completely reversed. Originally, it was the moon watching Lord who was injured, but now Cheng Fei is injured.


    "You don''t want a face!"


    Cheng Fei''s golden body is full of blood. He looks at the moon and shouts.


    "Ha ha, if you have the ability, you can kill me!" Although there are more wounds on Wang Yue Zun''s body than Cheng Fei, his face is full of complacency at this time, and he has been shouting to Cheng Fei.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Cheng Fei roars and attacks the moon watcher again. The Lord of moon watching is startled by Cheng Fei''s roar. However, when he comes to the fight, he still dares not to attack his key points. His heart is suddenly determined and his vigilance for Cheng Fei is relaxed.


    "It''s really witty for the Lord to watch the moon. He even thought of taking advantage of the fear psychology of the Terran Friar and using this method to gain advantage."


    "The Terran friars are afraid to watch the moon, so they don''t dare to kill the master, and then fall into the way of exchanging life for life. It seems that the situation is not good!"


    "I had guessed that he did not dare to kill the master of moon watching. In the middle of the demon emperor mountain range, I am afraid that even the golden elixir would not dare to kill the Lord Wangyue, not to mention a small chieftain friar!"


    The monsters shook their heads, but the result was not too unexpected. When they changed places, they thought that if they were from Cheng Fei''s point of view, they might not even have the courage to hurt the Lord Wangyue.


    The situation has developed here, people have little interest in fighting. Their only curiosity is that Cheng Fei escapes in the end, or is he consumed by the moon watching Lord''s playing all the time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C101

    "This human friar should be able to run away. It would be stupid to be killed by the moon watching master!"


    This is the thought of many monsters.


    On the other side, ziluolin clenches her fists tightly. When she sees Cheng Fei injured, she is even more nervous. She also heard the comments of many monsters, but he did not believe that Cheng Fei would be afraid of anything. "Cheng Fei''s heart must have other ideas!"


    Violet was determined in her heart.


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s injuries are more and more, and the master of moon watching is more and more unscrupulous. He actually allows Cheng Fei''s white jade sword to stab at his vital point, but he does not avoid it. In his heart, Cheng Fei did not dare to kill him, so he did so. And the fact is just as he expected, although Cheng Fei''s sword stabbed him hard, when he didn''t avoid it, what he avoided was Cheng Fei''s sword, which made Wang yuezun more proud!


    The moon watching Lord and Cheng Fei are the best in the Ninth level of Zhuji. They fight very fast, and all the monsters are dazzled.


    The battle continues!


    Cheng Fei stabs out a sword again, which is the key to the master Wangyue. With a trace of ridicule in the corner of his mouth, he lets Cheng Fei attack, but he uses the power of Taiyin and cold to boost his true Qi and attack Cheng Fei''s heart.


    According to the way before, Cheng Fei''s sword will turn before it reaches the key point of the moon watching Lord, and the attack of the Lord will blow on Cheng Fei!


    Boom! Boom!


    The two people''s attacks are earth shaking, each attack is extremely overbearing!


    "Ha ha, you dare to kill me!" Looking at the moon, the Lord''s face grinned grimly. When he saw Cheng Fei''s face, he felt more proud of himself!


    Although Cheng Fei looks ugly, his wrist still turns. Seeing Cheng Fei''s wrist turning, I know that Cheng Fei is trying to avoid his vital point again. Before Cheng Fei''s wrist rotation is like this, so the master of moon watching has no doubt.


    "Ha ha!"


    The Lord of the moon is a burst of arrogant laughter.


    Just this time he just laughed, he felt something was wrong, and the sound of the monster like the tide came to him.


    "The Terran friars broke out!"


    "The Terran friars really dare to kill the Lord of moon watching!"


    "Aren''t you afraid of being chased by Wangyue zhenzun?"


    ¡­¡­


    Onlookers see clearly, the monsters in the distance are the first to find out Cheng Fei''s actions, and cry out one by one. They can''t believe Cheng Fei really dares to do this. Thinking of Wang Yue Zhen Zun''s anger after his master''s death in battle, they can''t help but feel a shiver in their hearts!


    These monsters react like this, so what happened in the field?


    The master didn''t know about it before, but the next moment he understood it!


    "Poof! Bang


    Cheng Fei turns his wrist to avoid one of the key points of the master of moon watching, but he stabs the other one. This is Cheng Fei''s method of enduring for a long time after his precise calculation.


    When the white jade sword was about to hit the key point, the Lord of moon watching realized it. However, Cheng Fei has been scheming for a long time, and the speed of the white jade sword is so fast that even if he realizes that it is not good, he has no time to defend and dodge!


    White jade sword, quick and accurate!


    When Wang yuezun''s main harm is stabbing at the moon, Cheng Fei''s sword''s power and Qi are poured into the white jade sword at the same time!


    "No! You can''t - bang


    The despairing voice of the moon watching Lord suddenly stops in an explosion!


    Cheng Fei holds the white jade sword and is proud and independent, but the master who is fighting with him falls to the ground!


    The son of Wangyue zhenzun, the one who built the foundation with nine steps, master Wangyue, die!


    "The Lord of the moon, dead?"


    The monsters can''t believe it, but when they see the dead body of the moon watching Lord on the ground, they have to admit the fact that the Lord is killed by Cheng Fei.


    "This Terran monk is so bold


    "He was all pretending before. He was ready to kill the moon watcher from the beginning. We and the moon watcher were bewildered by his actions!"


    "How cunning it is


    Many monsters look at Cheng Fei, who is still in the shape of a hundred Zhang gold body, and suddenly comes out a fear from the bottom of his heart.


    On the other hand, the moon watcher and the dark Unicorn were also shocked by the death of the moon watching Lord. They stood still and did not move. The voice of the dark unicorn was a little bit loud. They looked at the body of the Lord, and then looked at Cheng Fei, and asked, "don''t you know that the father of the moon watcher is a gold elixir?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei smiles, and the force of the law of space in his body surges. In a flash, he comes to the dark unicorn and blows out his fist!


    "You


    The dark unicorn is startled by Cheng Fei''s illogical attack and resists quickly.


    "The curtain of darkness!"


    The unicorn is invisible in the dark, without fluctuation. It''s a pity that his strength is just as good as that of Wangtian. Cheng Fei can easily solve this level of Wangtian when he doesn''t use the five element emperor''s body. Now, under the state of the five element emperor''s body, it''s no problem to solve the dark Unicorn!Bang!


    Cheng Fei, holding a huge golden fist, smashes into the dark void. Although this blow is aimed at the void, it makes a collision sound!


    "Poof!"


    The dark Unicorn emerged from the darkness, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and then hit the ground heavily.


    "Let me go --"


    the dark Unicorn made a hard voice, and his eyes were full of sincerity. It''s a pity that Cheng Fei has no time to follow the dark unicorn.


    Blink!


    Once again, Cheng Fei disappears and suddenly appears in front of the dark unicorn. The dark unicorn''s eyes were full of horror, but in an instant was filled with a huge golden fist.


    Bang!


    The dark Unicorn did not have time to resist and was killed by Cheng Fei!


    Build foundation nine level monster, dark unicorn, death!


    After killing the dark unicorn, Cheng Fei''s golden body still doesn''t shrink. Instead, he looks around. There are many monsters hiding there. Cheng Fei''s eyes are cold and full of murderous spirit. All the monsters who touch Cheng Fei''s eyes feel a chill from the bottom of his heart!


    "Let''s go. The friar of the Terran family killed the master of moon watching. Wang Yue Zhen Zun will not let him go."


    "Yes, yes, yes, let''s go quickly. Don''t be implicated by this Terran friar, and be affected by Wangyue zhenzun!"


    "Go, go, go!"


    A group of monsters are awakened by Cheng Fei''s eyes. They think that Cheng Fei has killed the master of moon watching. As a father, Wangyue zhenzun will not let Cheng Fei go. If they stay with Cheng Fei, they may be offended by Wang Yue Zhen Zun, who is very angry. That would be a disaster.


    At the same time, Cheng Fei''s eyes are not good now. If the Terran friar doesn''t like them, they can''t resist!


    As a result, Cheng Fei''s eyes swept over, and the monsters suddenly disappeared. There are a lot of these monsters. Cheng Fei just wants to scare them away, so he doesn''t chase them. Instead, he takes away the five element emperor and restores himself to the size of a human.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C102

    "Cheng Fei."


    "Master."


    Purple Rowling and Wang Tian GUI see Cheng Fei fall, and they all have worried looks on their faces. But Wang Tianzhen is worried about the Revenge of Wangyue zhenzun, and ziluolin is worried about Cheng Fei''s injury.


    Cheng Fei saw the look on purple Rowling''s face, knew what she was worried about, and said with a smile, "those injuries are all those I deliberately let him hurt, and they have been out of the way for a long time."


    "That''s good." Hearing Cheng Fei say so, ziluolin is relieved.


    Wang Tianzhen looks at Cheng Fei carefully. He is frightened by Cheng Fei''s bold action to kill the Lord Wangyue. Then he sees that the dark unicorn, which is similar to his strength, is killed by Cheng Fei''s three or two moves. Wang Tianzhen is in a state of agitation.


    "Master, we need to find the nine sword God''s house quickly. The master of moon watching will be dead. As a powerful golden elixir, Wangyue zhenzun will arrive soon!" Looking at the sky, you face Cheng Fei Dao.


    Cheng Fei obviously knew this, so he waved the emerald light to cover the bodies of the moon watching Lord and the dark unicorn, turned into food for returning to the heaven tower, and then took out a magic dagger and said, "the nine sword God''s house is not far away from here. As long as we enter the nine sword God''s house, we will be able to escape the search of the moon watcher with its hiding ability!"


    Wang Tianzhen is also very nervous at this time. He is afraid that he will meet Wangyue zhenzun in the next moment, so after Cheng Fei takes out the magic dagger, he immediately takes out the remaining magic dagger.


    Nine swords fly in a direction again. Cheng Fei''s three people are worried that the moon will come at any time, so no one speaks.


    Fortunately, when they came here, they were already very close to the nine sword God''s house. After nine swords flying in front of them for a quarter of an hour, they arrived at a steep mountain with a height of nearly 100000 Zhang.


    Cheng Fei and others have only had time to take a cursory look at the 100000 Zhang mountain. They find that the mountain covers an area of Aurora and there are many cliffs, which ordinary people may not be able to climb in their lifetime.


    Nine swords head into this nameless peak, Cheng Fei and ziluolin, Wang Tiangui also without hesitation to follow in!


    Nine swords are flying fast among the wooded peaks. Fortunately, Cheng Fei and others are not weak enough to keep up with them.


    Nine swords entered the mountain from mid air, and then leaped in the mountain for hundreds of miles before stopping at a cliff more than ten feet high. This is already the mountainside of the 100000 Zhang mountain. It is cold and foggy.


    "Is the nine swords mansion here?"


    Seeing the nine swords whirling in front of the cliff, Cheng Fei and ziluolin look at each other and open their mouths.


    Purple Rowling also frowned and looked at the front cliff. She couldn''t help seeing the nine swords spinning. She guessed, "the trajectory of the nine swords is wonderful. What array should it be opening?"


    In this situation, Cheng Fei has no choice but to instill his true spirit into Jiujian and let it play.


    Cheng Fei and his three people stay on the hillside of this nameless mountain, waiting for the opening of the nine sword god house. But they don''t know, a quarter of an hour ago, somewhere in the inner wall of the demon emperor mountain range, a roar of rage spread thousands of miles!


    "Who killed my son!"


    It is similar to the master of moon watching, but his strength is more unfathomable. His eyes are like the moon. He suddenly jumps out of his friend''s cave and roars at the sky.


    "Looking at the moon, what''s wrong with your nephew?"


    Wang Yue Zhen Zun''s friends seldom see this kind of appearance. After hearing the roar of Wangyue zhenzun, he was even more surprised.


    "My nephew''s identity is in the middle of the demon emperor mountain range. Who has the courage to kill him? Are you wrong?" Wang Yuezhen respected his friend.


    But he also understood that Wang Yue Zhen Zun and his only son always had feelings. Even if there are millions of miles away, if the master is dead, Wang Yuezhen can still feel it.


    "I''ll go back and have a look!"


    Wangyue zhenzun is very angry, but he is not easy to get angry with his friends, but he knows that the master of Wangyue is not so lucky.


    "No matter who dares to kill my son, I will make you die without a burial place!" Looking at the moon, I really respect him. The Wangyue clan has always been a small population, and it is difficult to bear children. Wangyue zhenzun has not easily given birth to a son. As long as he is well trained, he will be a gold elixir in the future, but now he has been killed, which makes it difficult for Wangyue zhenzun to accept!


    "Watch the moon, I will accompany you." The friend of Wangyue zhenzun and Wangyue zhenzun had been in contact for a long time, so they proposed to join together.


    "Good!"


    Seeing the firm eyes of his friend, Wang Yue Zhen Zun did not retreat. The two powerful golden elixirs pierced the void and flew to the middle of the demon emperor mountain at a very terrible speed.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know that Wangyue zhenzun has come to the middle of the yaohuang mountain range. He is still on the hillside of the nameless mountain, waiting for the nine swords to open. The nine swords keep spinning. Fortunately, there is endless Qi supply from Cheng Fei and Wang Tian.


    As time goes by, the speed of the nine swords turns faster and faster. In Cheng Fei''s induction, the cliff without any abnormality suddenly becomes transparent as a round mirror, and there are nine sword holes on the cliff surface.


    "There it is!"


    Looking at the sky, he said excitedly. Cheng Fei and ziluolin also have a happy look in their eyes. After waiting for a long time, they finally see hope.The nine swords rotate more quickly, and Cheng Fei and Wang Tian GUI''s true Qi also quickly passes away. Fortunately, both of them are strong in building the foundation at the Ninth level, and their true Qi is endless. Even if they support for another ten years or nine years, it will not be a problem.


    "I''m afraid that at that time, the real statue of the moon had already broken us to pieces." Cheng Fei smiles bitterly. With the passage of time, his heart is more and more urgent. If he can''t get into the nine swords God''s house before the appearance of the moon watching zhenzun, the situation will be dangerous!


    As the day goes by, the nine sword holes become more and more clear, and they may appear completely at any time.


    At this time, Wang Yue Zhen Zun finally felt the place of his death!


    "My son''s blood!"


    Wangyue zhenzun squatted in front of a pool of blood, with a sad expression. At this time, Wangyue zhenzun and his friends all change into human bodies. After the golden elixir, the monsters always habitually walk in human form, and only when they fight will they show themselves!


    Wang Yue Zhen Zun is transformed into a man. He looks like a dignified middle-aged man. His face is white, but there is a round moon mark on his forehead.


    On the side of Wang Yue Zhen Zun is his good friend Chuanshan zhenzun. This Chuanshan zhenzun is a heterogeneous pangolin. He has been practicing all the way to the golden elixir realm. His strength is not inferior to that of Wangyue zhenzun. Chuanshan zhenzun''s body is huge, but it''s a little short when it''s transformed into an adult. However, it''s strong in body and excellent in temperament. It can''t be underestimated!


    Wangyue zhenzun was squatting beside the bloodstain, while Chuanshan zhenzun reached out from the air and put it in front of his nose. It seemed that he was exerting some magic power. Seeing the action of Chuanshan zhenzun, Wangyue zhenzun is full of expectation. "Chuanshan brother, do you have any clues?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C103

    Chuanshan zhenzun frowned and hesitated, as if unable to determine what.


    "Chuanshan brother, but it''s OK to say so." Wang Yuezhen Zun was worried when he saw the appearance of Chuanshan zhenzun.


    Chuanshan zhenzun shook his head and said, "looking at the moon, the smell here is very complex. There are many spirits of building foundation monsters and nephews, but there are two breath which are the breath of human friars!"


    "Terran friars?" Wang Yue Zhen Zun was stunned when he heard his speech. In the demon emperor mountain range, the Terran friars are rarely seen. After all, this is the world of monsters.


    Chuanshan zhenzun nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s the Terran friars. The breath of these two human friars is strong and weak. The weak one is only building eight steps. The strong one seems to be close to the threshold of the golden elixir. It''s more powerful than my nephew. It''s the strongest among all the monsters present! "


    "Is that the Terran friar who killed my son?" Wang Yue Zhen Zun looks at Chuanshan zhenzun and asks with gnashing teeth. Wangyue zhenzun wanted to kill the master of Wangyue, no matter it was Jindan or Zhuji, but he didn''t think that it might be the human friars who killed the master.


    Chuanshan zhenzun was not sure, but he said, "from the analysis of these breath, the most likely to kill my nephew is this Terran friar, and the blood left by his nephew also has the breath of that monk."


    Chuanshan zhenzun said that for the sake of this, it is basically certain that the Terran friar killed the master of moon watching.


    "The Terran friars dare to be reckless in the demon emperor mountains, and dare to kill my son!" Looking at the moon, zhenzun looked ugly. Then he turned to Chuanshan zhenzun and said, "brother Chuanshan, can you sense the direction in which the friar of the Terran escaped?"


    "No problem!"


    Chuanshan zhenzun once again held out his hand and held it in the air. Then he put his breath in front of his nose and analyzed it carefully. Finally, he pointed to a direction, "that''s where the Terran friar is going!"


    If Cheng Fei was here, he would be shocked. When he left, he had tried his best to erase the traces and breath of him, ziluolin and wangtiangui. But he didn''t expect that Chuanshan zhenzun could judge the direction of Cheng Fei''s escape just by smelling it casually.


    "Thank you, brother Chuanshan."


    Wang Yuezhen Zun quickly thanks, and then he jumps to the direction of Chuanshan zhenzun. Chuanshan zhenzun and Wangyue zhenzun walk side by side. Because Cheng Fei conceals the trace of his breath, Chuanshan zhenzun stops every other distance to confirm the direction of the breath before he can continue to catch up. Therefore, the speed of the pursuit of Chuanshan zhenzun is somewhat slow.


    But even so, with the strength of Wang Yue Zhen Zun and Chuanshan zhenzun, the speed of walking, stopping and stopping was faster than Cheng Fei''s full flight. After half a quarter of an hour, the two appeared in front of a 100000 Zhang mountain.


    Chuanshan zhenzun once again grabbed a breath from the air and put it in front of his nose to smell it carefully. Then he said to Wang Yuezhen, "looking at the moon, those two Terrans still have the breath of a nine step monster building the foundation, right in front of me!"


    "Thank you very much for Chuanshan this time Thank you again. Chuanshan zhenzun just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    The two golden elixir beasts paced in the void and came to a cliff more than ten feet high. Wang Yue Zhen Zun and Chuanshan zhenzun show their body shape. They look at each other, and their faces are a little ugly.


    "No, their breath is clearly here. Why is there no new breath left?" Chuanshan zhenzun was full of disbelief, and his eyes were looking for him, but he didn''t notice anything unusual!


    Wangyue zhenzun''s face was also very bad. He didn''t doubt Chuanshan zhenzun, but there was no difference between this place and other places. So Wangyue zhenzun guessed, "brother Chuanshan, could it be that the friar of the Terran realized that someone was tracking him, and what means was used to restrain his breath?"


    "It should not be possible. If he had such a method of breath control without any trace, why didn''t he use it in the first place? What''s more, it''s just a nine step Terran monk who wants to escape my pursuit. It''s just a dream! " Chuanshan zhenzun is confident in his breath tracking skills.


    Wangyue zhenzun and Chuanshan zhenzun are familiar with each other. They also know that Chuanshan zhenzun can trace the breath of Chuanshan zhenzun. In recent years, no monster with lower strength than Chuanshan zhenzun can get rid of Chuanshan zhenzun''s tracking!


    "Damn it!"


    It seems to be able to track down the Terran friar who killed the Lord Wangyue, but now he has broken the clue, which makes Wangyue zhenzun irritable!


    Chuanshan really respected the situation and said, "look at the moon, don''t worry. Their breath is cut off here. I''m sure they must be hidden in this area. Once they move and cause the breath to leak, I can detect it. So as long as we wait here, we can definitely take down the murderer who killed my nephew! "


    Chuanshan zhenzun pondered and thought that there was only one possibility that he could escape his breath tracking, that is, they did not act, so there was no breath fluctuation and leakage, which made him traceless.


    In this case, as long as he and Wangyue zhenzun stay here, it can ensure that the Terran friars cannot escape.


    Wang Yue zhenzun heard Chuanshan zhenzun''s words, and then thought of Chuanshan zhenzun''s skill of tracking, and his irritable mood stabilized a lot."Bang!"


    With one hand clapping on the cliff which is more than ten feet high, the rocks fly disorderly and the cliff cracks. Wang Yuezhen Zun didn''t take care of it, so he said to Chuanshan zhenzun, "brother Chuanshan, I''d like you to sit in the town for me. I''d like to go round the mountain again and invite Tianying zhenzun to come and confirm for me the murderer of my son."


    Tianying zhenzun is also a golden elixir, and its strength is much stronger than that of moon watching and mountain crossing. However, Tianying zhenzun is more famous for his secret skill of hawk eyes. However, looking at jiuxiao from the top and penetrating the Jiuyou from the bottom is the supreme secret method to investigate the whereabouts of the emperor!


    "Tianying zhenzun''s unique secret skill is much more powerful than my breath tracking skill. Even if it is not in the same space, its position can be determined. If you invite him, the Terran monk will have no escape!" Chuanshan zhenzun obviously has heard the name of Tianying zhenzun for a long time. When he saw Wangyue zhenzun and asked him to come over, he immediately nodded his head and said, "don''t worry. I''m here. That Terran monk can''t escape!"


    "Then I''ll come when I go!"


    Wangyue zhenzun believed in Chuanshan zhenzun''s strength, so he left at ease and ran into the cloud and disappeared.


    "Strange, where are you hiding?" After Wangyue zhenzun left, Chuanshan zhenzun paced around the mountainside, but found nothing, and found nothing abnormal.


    Shaking his head, Chuanshan zhenzun simply stopped taking care of it. He just jumped into the air and sat in the clouds on the mountainside. His breath covered the whole mountain. Any wind and grass in the mountain could not escape the feeling of Chuanshan zhenzun.


    For a moment, the mountain was silent!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C104

    At this time, there was a small stone buried in the soil as if it were ordinary gravel at the broken cliff of Wangyue zhenzun. If someone observes the stone carefully, it can be found that the shape of the stone is actually similar to that of a mansion!


    As soon as the picture turns, outside a magnificent hall, Cheng Fei, ziluolin and wangtiangui are standing here, some of whom are shocked.


    "I was almost caught by Wangyue zhenzun!" Cheng Fei thought of the strong breath of Wang Yue Zhen Zun, who was close at hand before, and was shocked.


    Violet Rowling also patted her chest and gasped for breath. "Are those two breath all golden elixir? It''s terrible! "


    When they were standing outside the mountain peak, they scanned the 100000 Zhang mountain peak. At the moment when they sweep, the hole of nine swords is suddenly clear, and then nine swords return to their position. Before Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei can react, they are pulled by an attraction and enter the hall.


    "What a thrill Cheng Fei looks at violet and says.


    Purple Rowling smell speech nodded, but also for the things just happened, "if the moon is really respected and the unknown Jindan monster is staring at us, we can be dangerous."


    "But now we are in the nine gods." Ziluolin whispered, looking at the plaque hanging on the front door of the hall --


    Jiujian Shenfu!


    "Jiujian Shenfu is the residence of Jiujian zhenzun. Even among the elixirs, Jiujian zhenzun is extremely powerful. Once his nine swords mansion is hidden, the real power of the moon Watcher will surely be undetectable. " Cheng Fei said.


    In fact, the strength of Jiujian zhenzun is very good to speculate. After all, Jiujian zhenzun was seriously injured by a demon emperor until it hit the core of the demon emperor mountain. And the moon is only in the middle of the demon emperor mountain range, put in the demon emperor mountain range to encircle, the strength of the two naturally has a big gap.


    This is also the reason why Cheng Fei felt relieved when he entered Jiujian Shenfu.


    "But we still need to control the nine swords palace as soon as possible, or who knows if the golden elixir has any other means to find our whereabouts." Cheng Fei said to violet. Violet also knew that they were not completely out of danger, so she nodded. And Wang Tianxuan, there is no need to express his position, he is just Cheng Fei''s servant!


    "Jiujian zhenzun left Jiujian Shenfu and released nine magic daggers as the key to open Jiujian Shenfu. Presumably, he wanted to select the inheritors by this, but he was afraid that he did not expect that all the nine keys were obtained by us. However, there must be organs and checkpoints in the nine swords god house to test the predestined people. We must not be careless. " Cheng Fei said to violet.


    Violet looked serious and nodded to show that she knew.


    After stepping into the main hall, Cheng Fei looks around and finds that there is no difference between the furnishings of the main hall of an ordinary residence. Only after a close look, Cheng Fei finds that the tables, tables, chairs, and wall columns here are all made of the best spirit stones. Looking at the floor again, he can see that there are countless top spirit stones laid.


    However, the aura in these high-quality spirit stones are all locked up by the Shenfu, without any leakage.


    "What a luxurious mansion!"


    Violet couldn''t help but sigh.


    The best spirit stone is very precious even in Daxuan City, but it is only used to pave bricks and columns in the nine swords God''s house. The contrast is too big! In addition to these excellent spirit stones, there are many more precious decorations in the hall than the best spirit stones.


    For example, the chandelier hanging on the hall, the materials used can even be used to refine high-quality magic weapons, which is immeasurable!


    All of a sudden, an old man with white beard and white hair appeared at the top of the hall. The old man had a smile on his face, and his figure was quite healthy. He exuded a temperament like an abyss. You can see that he is not a mortal!


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at the sky, the old man suddenly appeared, startled and asked. Cheng Fei and ziluolin are also wary of looking at the old man, but can not feel the cultivation of the old man.


    In the empty hall, the old man still had a smile on his face, but the dry palm in his long sleeve moved slightly. With the old man''s palms moving, the hall seems to have lived, and a powerful force is attacking the sky!


    "What!"


    Wang Tianzhen felt the strength of this force, and did not dare to despise it. He made a defensive response.


    Bang!


    The powerful force was pounding on Wang Tianli, and all his defensive postures were broken. All of a sudden, he was blasted out of the hall, making a violent noise!


    "Monsters are monsters in the end. They don''t understand human manners at all!" The old man waved his hand, as if he had done a trivial thing, and then he said slowly.


    "How strong!"


    Cheng Fei and ziluolin look at each other and sigh at the strength of the old man at the same time.


    "The old man doesn''t have the slightest Qi and the power of the law to fluctuate, but he can mobilize the mysterious power in the hall, so that the nine steps of the foundation can''t resist and can''t be defeated!"


    Cheng Fei''s strength has been incomparably close to the golden elixir, which is more experienced. In his opinion, the old man''s free hand attack is no less than the attack of a golden elixir!"Please forgive me. It''s not strict in discipline." Cheng Fei doesn''t know the origin of the old man, but seeing that he has so much energy in the nine swords palace, he knows that he has an extraordinary origin and does not dare to neglect him easily.


    Looking at Cheng Fei, the old man nodded with a smile and said, "young man, you are very good!"


    "Thank you for your praise Cheng Fei is still respectful. If the old man''s strength is not weaker than that of the golden elixir, Cheng Fei''s relationship with Jiujian Shenfu can''t be underestimated. Cheng Fei still hopes to gain something in Jiujian Shenfu, so as to escape from Wangyue zhenzun''s pursuit and escape from the demon emperor mountain range. At this time, he dare not offend the old man.


    The old man looked Cheng Fei up and down again. Then he looked at the pretty violet Rowling beside Cheng Fei. The smile on his face was closed and he sighed, "is it that heaven is doomed to open the nine sword God''s house for the first time in 100000 years, and it is a man and a woman who enter the family!"


    Wangtiangui is Cheng Fei''s enslaved monster, and the old man naturally did not count him in it.


    "For the first time in 100000 years, the nine sword God''s house has been opened?" Cheng Fei looks at the old man puzzled, guessing the identity of the old man in his heart, and is also shocked by the length of time.


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s look, the old man knew what he was thinking in his heart, so he said, "younger generation, you must be guessing who I am and what is the relationship between me and the nine swords palace."


    "The younger generation is really curious." Cheng Fei replied honestly. At this time, entering Jiujian Shenfu, Cheng Fei is unable to resist with the strength of the old man. In this case, it is better to cooperate actively. And in Cheng Fei''s opinion, the old man is rather good-looking, not a big traitor and villain.


    "Ha ha, I like honest children!" After hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the old man laughed and walked down the hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C105

    Cheng Fei and ziluolin stand in the same place, waiting for the old man to solve his doubts. The two of them had imagined the situation after Jinru Jiujian temple, but the appearance of the old man made them confused. Jiujian Shenfu has been in the yaohuang mountain for at least 100000 years since the fall of Jiujian zhenzun. It''s incredible that the old man could survive for such a long time!


    "Is it that the life of the golden elixir is so long?" Thinking of this, Cheng Fei can''t help yearning for it, but he feels a little inconceivable.


    The old man walked to Cheng Fei and ziluolin, and then slowly said, "I am the spirit of the nine sword god house. I always call myself the old man of nine swords. You can call me sword uncle."


    "Fu Ling? Nine sword old man? " Cheng Fei and ziluolin stare at each other. They thought about many possibilities, but they didn''t expect that the old man, the old man with nine swords, was the spirit of the nine sword god house!


    As the name suggests, the spirit of the mansion is the spirit of the house of God. But as Cheng Fei knows, even the best magic weapon can''t have the spirit of a weapon, but there are nine sword old people in the nine sword god house!


    "Has the level of Jiujian Shenfu gone beyond the best magic weapon to another level?" Cheng Fei was shocked, but then he thought, "the nine swords palace is the residence of Jiujian zhenzun, the golden elixir. It''s not impossible that Jiujian zhenzun can cast it to surpass the best magic weapon."


    "The nine swords palace beyond the best magic weapon?" Cheng Fei''s breath is a little bit short. Fortunately, he also knows that the old man is in front of him, so he suppresses his excitement and looks at the old man.


    Jiujian old man follows Jiujian zhenzun to the north and south. He has even been to other regions and countless foreign spaces. He has seen a lot of people. He is very careful about Cheng Fei''s mind and has a clear mind. It''s human nature not to process the reaction of flying, and the old man of nine swords doesn''t care.


    The old man of nine swords then said, "the master was seriously injured by a powerful monster and his foundation was damaged. Although lucky to escape, but three years later also completely fell. Before the fall, the master threw out nine keys, hoping that future generations could find the nine sword god house with the help of the nine swords. In order to prevent the demon clan from getting the nine swords, the master specially transformed the nine swords to make them difficult to be refined by the demon clan. But I didn''t expect that the mountain people are rare. In a twinkling of an eye, one hundred thousand years have passed before we finally come to you! "


    Hearing the words of the old man of nine swords, Cheng Fei and ziluolin suddenly realized. It turns out that the nine swords were abandoned in the demon emperor mountain range, and the nine swords were only inferior magic weapons, which were despised by the demon beast experts, and the ordinary demon beasts were difficult to refine, which resulted in no Jinru Jiujian god house for 100000 years.


    As for the "master" of the old Jiujian population, it must be that Jiujian is really respected.


    Cheng Fei and ziluolin understand a lot, but they don''t interrupt the old man. It seems that the old man of nine swords has not spoken for a long time, so he is in high spirits now, and continues to say, "originally, the master left several tests in Jiujian God''s mansion, which is prepared to screen the inheritors. However, since only you two came in this time, I will make up my mind to avoid the previous examination. "


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei can''t help but ask, "Jian Bo, I don''t know what the previous examinations left by Jiujian zhenzun are?"


    First of all, Cheng Fei is curious. At the same time, it can be inferred from the words of the old man Jiujian that he and ziluolin may have to go through some examinations later to get the inheritance of Jiujian zhenzun.


    The second is that the old man of nine swords looks very good at talking. Cheng Fei guesses that Jiujian old man has not spoken for hundreds of thousands of years. At this time, what he wants most is to have someone to chat with him. Therefore, silence is not beautiful all the time.


    Sure enough!


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s question, Jiujian old man''s face was even more smiling and his tone was gentle. He replied, "there are four tests in total. The first level of assessment is in this hall. There are enchanting array in the hall, which aims to screen the descendants who are mentally firm and enthusiastic in seeking Tao. "


    "Is there a enchanting array in this hall?" Purple Rowling surprised way. She still had a lot to do with the Dharma array, but she didn''t find any trace of it in this hall.


    Hearing this, the old man of nine swords said with a smile, "the nine swords palace is full of arrays set by the master. With the master''s cultivation and array attainments, it would be a shame if the array set up could be easily seen through by your little girl."


    Nine sword old man smiles ha ha appearance to say, a little girl child pour is to let purple Luo Lin''s face turn red. However, if you think about the existence time of Jiujian old man, it''s not too much to call it.


    "The Jiujian Shenfu is the residence of Jiujian zhenzun. It''s not surprising that there are many arrays." Cheng Fei said.


    Nine sword old man nodded and continued, "in this first level assessment, in addition to the enchantment array, the master also set up a demon killing array. Once a demon clan enters the first level, he will be killed by the array! The master''s inheritance will only be left to the human race. If it is not our race, its heart will be different! "


    "So it is. Why is the sky watcher?" Cheng Fei asked, but in the middle of it, he figured out the reason.


    Seeing this, the old man with nine swords said with a smile, "you''re right. I didn''t take his life for the sake of the monster being your servant. After all, his strength is only a little weaker than you, and it''s a great help."


    Cheng Fei hears the speech, and thanks to the old man of nine swords, he doesn''t speak.Nine sword old man waved his hand and continued, "the first test is to screen out those people who are not strong in heart. The second test is called huangquan Road, which tests the choice and courage."


    "Huangquan road? Choice and courage? " Purple Rowling frown puzzled, Cheng Fei can''t figure out how to design this level.


    Jiujian old man nodded and then said, "huangquan road is a hidden space in Jiujian Shenfu. Jinru has two roads for you to choose from."


    As soon as the old man''s voice dropped, Cheng Fei and ziluolin appeared in a dark and gray space. Cheng Fei and ziluolin are surprised, but when they see Jiujian old man in front of them, they don''t lose their manners and look around. It''s just that the space is surrounded by fog, and the three of them can see nothing but each other.


    "This is the second level assessment office. The one on the left is huangquan Road, leading to Jiuyou huangquan. On the road, thunder robbery, earth fire, vigorous wind and water from huangquan block the road. Only after a hundred deaths can we pass the huangquan road. Jinru''s next pass will be assessed." The old man said. Before the words fell, the old man of nine swords waved his robe and dispelled the fog on his left side. There was a tightrope road full of thunder, earth fire and vigorous wind. The iron rope was connected to both sides of the cliff, and under the iron rope was endless water of the yellow spring. Falling into it, there was no body and soul disappeared!


    "It''s a lifetime of death." Cheng Fei can''t help sighing when he sees the iron rope road. Even though Cheng Fei has the sixth law of life, he is not sure he can get through it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C106

    "Ha ha." The old man of nine swords laughs, and his eyes show an intriguing look. Cheng Fei is puzzled and is about to ask, but he sees the old man waving his hand again and waving away the fog on his right side.


    Cheng Fei and ziluolin look to the right, and see a blue stone road with eighteen bends, leading to the deep fog. At the end of the road, it seems that there is a stone tablet erected, and there are many flowers and plants.


    While Cheng Fei and ziluolin are observing, the voice of the old man Jiujian rings again, "on the right side is the passage to Taoyuan valley. Those who are afraid of the danger of huangquan road can choose this road and go to Taoyuan Valley to practice quietly. After the examination is over, you can send out the Jiujian palace. Of course, if they choose this way, they will lose the chance to compete for the master''s inheritance. "


    "Huangquan Road, choice and courage! So it is. " Cheng Fei and ziluolin suddenly said, "if you have the courage to choose huangquan Road, you will be eligible for the inheritance of Jiujian zhenzun. This is the second level."


    They look at Jiujian old man, but they see Jiujian old man sneering and shaking his head. They ask Cheng Fei and ziluolin, "if you are allowed to choose, do you choose to go through huangquan road or enter Taoyuan Valley?"


    Cheng Fei and ziluolin thought that the second level was just like this, but when they heard the nine sword old man ask, they were hesitant.


    No process Fei had an answer in his heart. He was always fearless of danger and possessed the law of life. He could not frighten him by the mere huangquan Road, so he replied, "I choose huangquan road!"


    Hearing this, Jiujian old man nodded and seemed to be very satisfied with Cheng Fei''s choice. He knows so many people that he can see that Cheng Fei is not lying.


    "I also choose huangquan road!" Violet also said at this time. She is the pride of the first day of the city, and she has been forging ahead bravely since her practice. It is precisely because of this that she has been suppressing numerous talents in the city. Although huangquan road is dangerous, the opportunity behind it is not for several generations. It is worth fighting!


    Nine sword old man saw purple Rowling also chose huangquan Road, the smile on his face is more prosperous.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei and ziluolin are puzzled, so they ask, "sword, is there anything strange about the yellow spring road?"


    Nine sword old man stroked his beard and said with a smile, "if huangquan road is only like this, you will look down upon the master too much!"


    "Sure enough!"


    Cheng Fei and ziluolin look at each other, in the heart of the dark way.


    "Although this level assessment seems to give two choices of life and death, which road is life and which road is death, it is different from what you see!" Nine swords old man''s voice was long, and he continued, "huangquan road seems to have little vitality, but all that is just a fantasy. As long as you overcome the fear in your heart, you can easily get through the huangquan Road, and the thunder, the earth fire, the vigorous wind and the water of the yellow spring All this is vanity


    With another wave of his hand, the thunder and lightning, the earth fire, the vigorous wind and the water of the yellow spring all disappeared! It turns out that all this is just an illusion formed by the formation of the array.


    Cheng Fei and ziluolin are shocked and scared. If they came to this level, although they chose the huangquan Road, but this kind of life and death is enough to frighten them.


    "Huangquan road is a way to live, but what about Taoyuan Valley?" Cheng Fei and ziluolin have the answer in their hearts, but they still ask.


    Jiujian old man shook his head and said, "I don''t have the courage to face the crisis, I don''t have the courage to pursue opportunities. I just want to seek comfort. Such successors are not needed by the master. When they enter the Taoyuan Valley, they have to face the real huangquan road. They can leave safely only after passing through. As for the inheritance of the master, they can''t get it. "


    As soon as the old man waved his hand, the blue stone road on his right side also changed in an instant. Lightning, ground fire, vigorous wind and everywhere water from the yellow spring filled the road. It was the real road of death!


    "Huangquan road and courage, so it is!" Cheng Fei and ziluolin can''t help sighing. They are also lamenting the intention of Jiujian zhenzun to select the inheritors. It''s a pity that none of these attentive designs can be used. How could Jiujian zhenzun never expect that the Jiujian Shenfu he left behind has been covered with dust for hundreds of thousands of years!


    Looking at Cheng Fei and ziluolin, the old man of nine swords said, "master, in this life, has resolved countless lives and deaths with courage and wisdom, and has obtained countless opportunities. Only in this way can we achieve the greatest success!"


    In the voice of Jiujian old man, Cheng Fei and ziluolin return to the hall of Jiujian Shenfu. Cheng Fei and ziluolin are not too surprised at the fantastic ability of the old man Jiujian. After all, the old man is the spirit of the nine sword god house. Apart from the original nine sword real respect, no one knows about the nine sword god house!


    The death of Jiujian is due to the fact that Jiujian old man has the greatest authority in Jiujian Shenfu!


    "Jian Bo, the second level of huangquan road is really attentive. What is the third level?" Cheng Fei asked, violet Rowling also looked at the old man with nine swords, her eyes showing a look of inquiry.


    Hearing this, the old man of nine swords said, "the third level is about feeling."


    "Love?" Cheng Fei and ziluolin don''t understand, "why do you have to test your love when you get the inheritance of Jiujian zhenzun?"


    Hearing this, the old man of nine swords said, "when he was young, the old man gave up his feelings in order to cultivate himself. After his practice, he regretted. So the third level is a magic array, screening out those who are heartless and have no sex. "This level for Cheng Fei is not difficult, he is rich in emotion, the word of love is extremely valued! As for ziluolin, she also has feelings in her heart. No matter it is for Cheng Fei''s friends or for her family, there is no lack of affection, and it is not difficult to pass a pass.


    In this way, the first level of enchantment array is not difficult for Cheng Fei and ziluolin. The second level and the third level are equally difficult for Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei. The old man of nine swords can not help but see this.


    "Really..." Cheng Fei smiles bitterly on his face, but he doesn''t know how to evaluate it.


    Purple Rowling obviously did not think of this, but asked the old man of nine swords, "sword, what is the fourth level assessment?"


    The old man of nine swords began to say that there were four levels in the examination of the nine sword God''s house, and Cheng Fei didn''t need to face the first few. Now that three levels have been said, the last level should be the only one that Cheng Fei and his two have to face.


    Nine swords old man smile, and then with a wave of his hand, a stone tablet rises from the underground in the center of the hall, and then sits in the center of the hall.


    "A stone tablet?"


    Cheng Fei and ziluolin are surprised, and then take a closer look. The stone tablet is made of unknown materials and carved with many strange patterns. These patterns are similar to those on the magic weapon that Cheng Fei has seen, but the complexity is countless times higher. Cheng Fei is dazzled and confused.


    "It''s weird!"


    Cheng Fei shakes his head and doesn''t look at the patterns. Then he finds that there are four big characters on the front of the stone tablet --


    Zhenfu stone tablet!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C107

    "Is this the stone tablet of Zhenfu?"


    Cheng Fei is startled. He didn''t expect that before Jinru Jiujian temple, the stone tablet of Zhenfu was constantly in mind. It was so easy to appear in front of him. Ziluolin is also surprised. She looks at the stone tablet of Zhenfu, looks at the old man with nine swords standing on one side with a smile, and finally looks at Cheng Fei.


    After seeing the stone tablet of Zhenfu, Cheng Fei turns to look at Jiujian old man and asks, "Jian Bo, is this the last pass?"


    When the old man of nine swords said the last pass, he released the stone tablet of Zhenfu. The fourth pass must be related to the stone tablet of Zhenfu.


    "That''s right." Nine sword old man hears speech affirmation way.


    Cheng Fei frowned slightly, and violet Rowling was puzzled. She asked, "sword, what is the connection between the stone tablet of the town house and the fourth pass?"


    Nine sword old man see Cheng Fei two people don''t understand, but still not slow. Cheng Fei and ziluolin have no choice but to wait for Jiujian old man to brew a good mood. The old man of nine swords walked slowly, and then said slowly, "the master predicted that the nine swords would surely attract a large number of talented monks of the human race. Among the numerous Terran talents, there are not a few who can pass the first three passes. The fourth level, then, is the final assessment left by the master for these people. As long as the master can stand out among the numerous friars and win the stone tablet of the town, it is the master''s inheritor! "


    "But now it''s just Rowling and me." Cheng Fei is puzzled. Cheng Fei understands the fourth level assessment mentioned by the old man Jiujian. In fact, among the four tests, the last one is the most cruel.


    The inheritance of Jiujian zhenzun comes to think that even ordinary elixirs should be greedy. For the sake of the inheritance of Jiujian zhenzun and the ownership of Jiujian Shenfu, these friars who come to the last level will fight with all their strength. This fight is inevitable. Once it is started, it is inevitable to die. It will eventually turn into a big scuffle. The number of people who can survive in this scuffle will not be too many. The result must be tragic!


    The ability of those who can get Zhenfu stone tablet among so many competitors is needless to say. As the inheritor of Jiujian zhenzun, there is no problem. The idea of Jiujian zhenzun is right.


    However, this is the idea of Jiujian zhenzun hundreds of thousands of years ago. The situation after the event did not go on as Jiujian zhenzun thought. The monks in Jinru Jiujian god house were not like a swarm, but only Cheng Fei and ziluolin. Under such circumstances, the most tragic battle for the town''s stone tablet will not happen in the last level. What''s the meaning of the old man Jiujian throwing out the stone tablet of Zhenfu?


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Jiujian old man''s face was somewhat dejected. He nodded and said, "yes, the master and I didn''t expect that the master''s inheritance would be ignored for hundreds of thousands of years. Until today, the two of you have come here. Most of the significance of the fourth level has been lost."


    "Mostly?" Cheng Fei and ziluolin heard some clues from the words of the old man Jiujian.


    The old man continued, "this fourth level is the one for many candidates to compete for, but now it is eliminated. However, it is not easy to refine the stone tablet of Zhenfu, which requires excellent qualification and comprehension. In the way of practice, you can''t go too far without qualification and understanding. So even if you don''t need to fight for battle, if you can''t refine the stone tablet of Zhenfu within the time specified by the master, you will not be able to inherit the master''s inheritance! "


    "Refining the stone tablets of Zhenfu in a certain period of time?" Cheng Fei was stunned, and ziluolin on the other side said, "Jianbo, the stone tablet of Zhenfu represents the whole Jiujian Shenfu, and the Jiujian Shenfu is at least one level higher than the best magic weapon. Cheng Fei is only building the foundation of the Ninth level. How can we refine it within the time specified by Jiujian zhenzun?"


    Ziluolin is a little puzzled. Does Jiujian zhenzun feel that all the stone tablets left by Jiujian zhenzun can pass the examination of the four passes, and all of them are gold elixirs? I''m afraid that Cheng feizhuji''s nine steps will be stuck in this last hurdle!


    Nine sword old man did not answer ziluolin''s words, but asked, "little girl, no one said it must be this man refining the stone tablet of Zhenfu. Don''t you want to refine it? Do you know that the stone tablet of Zhenfu represents the nine sword God''s mansion and the inheritance of a golden elixir. Don''t you feel excited


    As soon as the old man of nine swords said this, Cheng Fei and ziluolin were stunned at the same time. Neither of them had thought about this problem.


    Purple Rowling''s face changed, and after looking at Cheng Fei ran, she said to the old man, "Jian Bo, the key to open the nine sword God''s house was found by Cheng Fei, and he also took me to Jinru Jiujian palace. I didn''t make any effort in the process. Cheng Fei got such a precious opportunity and didn''t leave me. How could I have such a mind?"


    Cheng Fei sees purple Luo Lin''s serious look, and does not help patting violet Rowling''s shoulder, indicating that violet doesn''t need to care. Then Cheng Fei looked at the old man of nine swords and said helplessly, "sword uncle, Rowling''s mind is simple. Don''t tease her any more."


    "Well, well, I said the wrong thing." After hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Jiujian old man laughed and didn''t mention it again. But this episode makes Cheng Fei and ziluolin trust each other more, and the relationship is further.


    As the old man of nine swords said, in the face of such treasures as the nine sword god house and the supreme inheritance of nine swords, Cheng Fei did not evade and conceal violet Rowling, nor did she envy or have evil thoughts. This proves that the friendship between the two is pure and firm!"Jianbo, you haven''t answered my question just now." Ziluolin feels closer to Cheng Fei. She feels a little happy in her heart. Her face turns red for a while, so she quickly says to the old man Jiujian and digs the topic.


    Seeing the blush on ziluolin''s face, Jiujian looks at Cheng Fei, who is not aware of it. Then he says, "there is no limit to the cultivation of Zhenfu stone tablet. As long as the qualification and understanding of the refining person reach the master''s standard, it can be easily refined. It''s just that if the refining person''s qualification and understanding are really poor, then if you choose to be the inheritor, you will lose the master''s face, so you don''t want me to release water at this stage. "


    "Release water?" Cheng Fei and ziluolin smell speech in the eyes of a bright, hear the nine sword old man''s words in the implied voice.


    Since the old man of nine swords can make the decision and avoid the test of the first three levels of Cheng Fei and ziluolin, it shows that he has great authority in the inheritance assessment of Jiujian zhenzun, and it is not impossible to release some water at the last level.


    "As long as his aptitude and savvy are not too bad, even if Cheng Fei''s refining time for the stone tablet of Zhenfu is slightly beyond the requirements of Jiujian zhenzun, Jianbo can be flexible Purple Rowling thought of here, can not help but feel happy for Cheng Fei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C108

    That''s the inheritance of Jiujian zhenzun. Not to mention other things, the value of Jiujian Shenfu, which is beyond the best magic weapon, has been immeasurable, let alone the other inheritance of Jiujian zhenzun!


    The old man of Jiujian didn''t talk about it in depth, but said to Cheng Fei and ziluolin, "have you decided who refined the stone tablet of Zhenfu?"


    Cheng Fei and violet Rowling look at each other, and violet opens her mouth and says, "of course it''s Cheng Fei."


    Cheng Fei didn''t make a pretence to give up. He stood up directly and said to the old man, "sword man, I''ll come."


    "Good." Seeing that they had made a decision, Jiujian old man would not say much. He pointed to the stone tablet of Zhenfu and said to Cheng Fei, "Cheng Fei, if you can refine the stone tablet of Zhenfu within half a year, you can pass the fourth level. Try hard!"


    "Half a year?" Cheng Fei is shocked. He knew that it was difficult to refine the stone tablet of Zhenfu, but he didn''t expect that it would take half a year. However, if you think about it again, the level of the nine swords palace is higher than that of the best magic weapon. It seems that it is still short-lived to be able to refine it in only half a year.


    But Cheng Fei suddenly remembered another question and asked, "sword uncle, when I entered Jiujian palace, I was being chased by two golden elixirs. I wonder if the two golden elixir monsters will come up with any way to find the trace of Jiujian Shenfu in the past six months?"


    Hearing this, the old man said with a smile, "as early as when you just entered the nine sword palace, I sensed the two golden elixir beasts outside the Shenfu. You don''t have to worry about it. These two monsters are just the first level cultivation of gold elixir. Compared with the master, they are a thousand miles behind. If you want to find the dormant Jiujian Shenfu, their cultivation is not qualified! "


    "Looking at the moon is just a level of cultivation? I don''t know what level Jiujian zhenzun reached then? " Cheng Fei is now the peak under the ninth step of Zhuji, so he is very curious about the golden elixir realm. However, his understanding of the golden elixir is still in a vague state. He only knows how strong he is, but he doesn''t know how strong he is. What changes will happen after entering the golden elixir.


    At this time, the old man of Jiujian happened to be in front of him. As the spirit of Shenfu, who was really respected by Jiujian, he knew more about the golden elixir realm than ordinary people. So Cheng Fei asked.


    Nine sword old man looked at Cheng Fei suspiciously and said, "you little generation, haven''t the elders of your family ever told you this? I think your cultivation is very close to the golden elixir. There''s no reason why you don''t know. "


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei said with a wry smile, "Jian Bo, it''s still a short time for me to step into the path of practice. I''ve been thinking about this all the way. How can I know these secrets?"


    At this point, Cheng Fei can''t help but think of Huitian tower. It''s a pity that Huitian tower always falls into a deep sleep, and the information on the foundation is rarely disclosed, which is extremely mysterious.


    The old man of nine swords was also a man of extraordinary insight. He said to Cheng Fei, "the master was ignorant at that time, but he eventually became one of the best in the ancient five thunder kingdom. Although you are good at this time, you should never slack off."


    "Thank you, Jianbo. I understand." Cheng Fei was moved when he saw that the old man''s words were all sincere words to the younger generation.


    Jiujian old man waved his hand, indicating that Cheng Fei didn''t need to be so. Then he said, "in that case, I''ll tell you about the difference between Jindan strongman and Zhuji. It''s not difficult to refine Zhenfu stone tablet with your qualification. It''s not a bad thing to learn more about it


    "Wulei ancient country?"


    Cheng Fei and violet Lin smell speech, look at each other, face a little strange.


    Seeing this, the old man of nine swords could not help feeling strange, so he began to ask, "the master was one of the strong men in the ancient five thunder kingdom. Haven''t you heard of the real name of nine swords in the ancient five thunder kingdom?"


    The expressions of Cheng Fei and ziluolin, the old man of nine swords, thought that they did not know the ancient kingdom of wuliei. They were surprised, "even though the ancient kingdom of wuliei is in the middle level among many ancient countries, even if the master falls down, he doesn''t even know about it."


    Cheng Fei and ziluolin frown slightly. For a while, they don''t know how to talk to Jiujian old man. When they entered Jiujian Shenfu, they always forgot that the fall of Jiujian zhenzun was before the collapse of Wulei ancient kingdom, that is to say, Jiujian old man did not know that Wulei ancient kingdom was destroyed.


    After they looked at each other, Cheng Fei said, "Jianbo, Wulei ancient kingdom was destroyed by the demon emperor mountain soon after Jiujian zhenzun died!"


    "The ancient kingdom of Wulei was destroyed? It''s impossible! What''s the origin of the demon emperor mountain range? " After listening to Cheng Fei''s words, Jiujian old man can''t calm down any more. He grabs Cheng Fei''s shoulder with both hands, and his eyes are full of disbelief.


    It''s not surprising that the old man of Jiujian is so strong. We should know that the strength of Wulei ancient country is amazing. Even if the nine swords are not really respected, there are more than ten golden elixirs in the ancient country, and one is as powerful as Jiujian zhenzun. Such strength, even if it is the strongest ancient country in the Central Plains region, it is impossible to let it be destroyed!


    "Is it the eight major sects?" Nine sword old man looks at Cheng Fei and asks.


    Seeing that Jiujian old man''s mood is calmer and his voice is low, Cheng Fei says slowly, "it is the mountain where Jiujian zhenzun finally entered, that is, the top ten demon emperors who have been called the demon emperor mountain range for hundreds of thousands of years. At that timeCheng Fei''s tone is steady. He tells the old man Jiujian what he has heard from ziluolin and Wangtian. Jiujian looks sad when he listens to Cheng Fei''s narration. From time to time, he also asks Cheng Fei about the collapse of Wulei ancient kingdom hundreds of thousands of years ago. Therefore, most of Cheng Fei''s questions can not be answered by Cheng Fei.


    After a whole hour, Cheng Fei explains the details of the destruction of Wulei ancient kingdom to Jiujian old man. After listening to Jiujian old man for a long time, Cheng Fei and ziluolin have to stand aside and wait.


    "Alas


    After a long time, Jiujian old man sighed deeply, then slowly raised his head.


    "It turns out that Wulei ancient country has been destroyed hundreds of thousands of years ago. The poor master still wants to select the inheritors and continue to serve for the ancient country." Nine sword old man seems to be old again. He has been following Jiujian zhenzun for many years, and he has already regarded Wulei ancient country where Jiujian zhenzun is located as his home. However, he did not expect that after hundreds of thousands of years, the ancient kingdom of wuliei has disappeared.


    "Jian Bo, it''s been hundreds of thousands of years. Don''t be too sad." Cheng Fei doesn''t know how to comfort him. He even thinks that if he has been sleeping for hundreds of thousands of years and knows that Qingmu village has been destroyed, what will happen to him in his heart. However, there is no answer to this assumption, and he can only experience it personally.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C109

    After digesting Cheng Fei''s words, Jiujian old man shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "yes, it''s been hundreds of thousands of years."


    Cheng Fei and ziluolin stand aside, don''t know what to say.


    Jiujian old man is silent again, and then he says to Cheng Fei, "if you can destroy the five thunder ancient kingdom, the strength of the top ten demon kings in the demon emperor mountain must be at least the peak of the golden elixir. It seems hopeless to want revenge."


    "Are the ten demon emperors just the top of the golden elixir?" Cheng Fei looks at Jiujian old man, but he doesn''t believe it. "There are more than ten golden elixirs in Wulei ancient kingdom. Even if their cultivation is poor and there is no golden elixir peak, it will not be destroyed by the ten demon emperors overnight."


    After hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Jiujian old man shook his head and said, "Cheng Fei, you don''t understand the gap between the Jindan friars. The strongest existence in Wulei ancient kingdom is the master and the equivalent Wulei zhenzun. Wulei zhenzun is the creator of Wulei ancient country, and is also the master''s life and death friend. Both of them are the sixth level terror existence of the golden elixir. Even in the Central Plains region, they are the top existence. There are almost no rivals except the powerful ones in the eight sects that can not be seen in the world! "


    "Is the sixth level of the golden elixir so strong?" Cheng Fei and ziluolin don''t understand. They don''t know anything about Jindan.


    Nine sword old man confidently said with a smile, "once a monk steps into the golden elixir, his cultivation speed will slow down. Even if he is an immortal genius, he has to improve step by step in the golden elixir! There is a huge bottleneck between each level of the golden elixir, which requires great perseverance and wisdom to overcome. Therefore, it is extremely difficult for a monk who can step into the golden elixir to improve. The master and Wulei zhenzun have excellent talents, but it took nearly 10000 years to upgrade from the first level of the golden elixir to the sixth level of the golden elixir. There are countless hardships in this process! "


    "And the gap between each level of the golden elixir is even greater than the gap between the two great realms before the golden elixir, which is really insurmountable."


    "Under the golden elixir, it''s not impossible to challenge the higher level or even the greater realm. However, after reaching the golden elixir, the higher the level of challenge, that is, the genius that is hard to come out for millions of years, and the more two-level challenge has never appeared since ancient times!"


    Speaking of this, the nine sword old man looked at Cheng Fei and ziluolin and asked, "now you know the strength of the sixth level of the golden elixir, and know more about the existence of the golden elixir peak."


    "I see." Cheng Fei and ziluolin swallow and saliva, and finally have some understanding of the power of the golden elixir.


    Seeing that Cheng Fei and ziluolin understood something, Jiujian said, "the strength of the ten demon emperors was so strong hundreds of thousands of years ago. I don''t expect you to avenge the master and the ancient five thunder kingdom. But if you are lucky enough to reach that height in the future, you can do it."


    "Please rest assured." Cheng Fei and ziluolin respond. Both Jiujian old man and ziluolin think it''s impossible. After all, the top ten demon kings are standing on the top of the golden elixir. It''s hundreds of thousands of years ago, and it takes monkey years and months to catch up.


    But Cheng Fei kept it in his mind. His ambition was higher than the sky. Even the golden elixir peak was not the end of his heart.


    "If you surpass the ten demon emperors one day, you must repay Jiujian zhenzun!" Cheng Fei says in his heart.


    Old man Jiujian doesn''t know what Cheng Fei is thinking. He goes on to say, "the ancient kingdom of Wulei has been destroyed. Has the legacy been obtained?"


    "What Jianbo said is the inheritance of the ancient five thunder kingdom?" Cheng Fei and violet Rowling ask at the same time, but suddenly a surprise rises in the heart. "Jianbo is the spirit of Jiujian zhenzun, and Jiujian zhenzun is the same strong as Wulei zhenzun in Wulei ancient kingdom. Maybe he knows the inheritance of Wulei ancient kingdom!"


    The old man nodded and said, "yes. Wulei zhenzun and his master left the inheritance of Wulei ancient country in a mysterious place. Originally, it was just a fluke game between them. They didn''t expect that Wulei ancient kingdom would be destroyed one day. Therefore, the inheritance of Wulei ancient country should be preserved. "


    "After the collapse of Wulei ancient kingdom, nine wuliei ancient pearls were scattered on the mainland. It is said that collecting nine Wulie ancient pearls can find the inheritance of Wulei ancient kingdom. However, in the past several hundred thousand years, nine ancient pearls have never been collected, so the inheritance of wuliei ancient kingdom should not have been discovered." Cheng Fei said.


    Hearing this, the old man of Jiujian didn''t show any fluctuation on his face. He said lightly, "the ancient kingdom of nine and five thunder is made by Wulei zhenzun and master together. It can really find and open up the inheritance of Wulei ancient kingdom. It''s just that the core inheritance of Wulei ancient kingdom, that is, the inheritance of thirteen golden elixirs in Wulei ancient kingdom, including Wulei zhenzun, is not available to ordinary people. "


    "The inheritance of the thirteen golden elixirs, as well as Wulei zhenzun, who is the same as jiujianzhenzun as the sixth level of the golden elixir!" Cheng Fei knew for a long time that there must be a golden elixir in the inheritance of the ancient kingdom of wuliei. However, after hearing the words of the old man Jiujian, he felt something different in his heart.


    "I originally thought that my current accomplishments would not be inherited from the ancient kingdom of Wulei for the time being, but it seems that it is possible to have Jianbo there?" Cheng Fei''s heart moved, and then took out an ancient pearl from his arms and put it in his hand. This ancient pearl is one of the nine five thunder ancient pearls.


    "Is this?" Jian Bo picks up the five thunder ancient beads in the flying hand and looks at it in his hand. But violet Rowling saw the ancient pearl, but her eyes coagulated, showing a sudden shock color.Cheng Fei looks at Jian Bo''s observation of Wulei ancient pearl, so he says, "Jianbo, this is a Wulei ancient pearl that my younger generation got by chance. It''s also the mystery that I learned a few days ago. However, the remaining eight five thunder ancient pearls are in the hands of the ancient country and the powerful people of shangguo. They are afraid that they will not be handed down by the ancient five thunder kingdom with the strength of the younger generation. "


    "You can get nine swords and five thunder ancient pearls, which shows that you are predestined with the master and the ancient kingdom of five thunder." Jianbo put Wulei Guzhu in his hand and played it carefully, as if he was remembering something.


    But Cheng Fei hears Jian Bo''s words, but the corner of his eye moves.


    At this time, just listen to the sword uncle said, "you don''t have to think about it for a while. When you refine the stone tablet of Zhenfu and your strength reaches the golden elixir, I will give you a big gift."


    "Thank you, Jianbo."


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei quickly thanks.


    Jian Bo shook his head and said, "this five thunder ancient pearl will be put here first. You can go to the stone tablet of refining and chemical town first."


    Cheng Fei sees Jianbo holding Wulei Guzhu, and his eyes are full of memories. He should be. Then Cheng Fei turned to ziluolin and said, "Rowling, I''ll refine the stone tablet of Zhenfu first. You can let Jianbo show you around Jiujian Shenfu, or practice on the spot. After I refine the stone tablet of Zhenfu, we will leave the demon emperor mountain!"


    "Well, you can refine the stone tablet of Zhenfu, don''t care about me." Violet said to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei didn''t say much. He went straight to the stone tablet of the town and sat down with his knees crossed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C110

    The height of the stone tablet of Zhenfu is similar to that of Cheng Fei. Cheng feipan sits in front of him and moves his Qi and the power of law to wrap the stone tablet of Zhenfu and start refining.


    The stone tablet of refining town house is no different from the magic weapon of refining spirit weapon, but it is more difficult and requires more true Qi. Cheng Fei''s qualification is not bad, even if refining and refining Zhenfu stone tablet, the speed is not slow at all.


    One day, two days, three days


    One month, two months, three months


    Time goes by slowly, and in a twinkling of an eye, four months have passed.


    In the middle of yaohuang mountain range, Chuanshan zhenzun is still sitting in the void on the waist of the 100000 Zhang nameless peak, and his whole body breath covers the 100000 Zhang mountain peak.


    At this time, two breath in the distance were approaching very quickly. They were all the breath of Jindan monster, and one of them was very familiar to Chuanshan zhenzun. Sensing these two breath, Chuanshan zhenzun stood up for the first time in four months, standing in the void with his back to the 100000 Zhang mountain peak, facing the direction of the arrival of the two breath.


    "Chuanshan brother, I have kept you waiting for a long time."


    Before the man arrives, the voice comes first. Then two figures appeared from the clouds in the distance. One of them was Wangyue zhenzun, who left four months ago!


    Chuanshan zhenzun smiles. First he nods to Wangyue zhenzun, and then looks at Wangyue zhenzun. He is a tall and thin man with a black robe and a hook nose. His face is cold and cold. He says, "brother Tianying has come from afar. I''m lucky to suffer!"


    It turns out that this tall and thin man is the real respect of the sky eagle.


    Although the cultivation of Tianying zhenzun is the same as that of Wangyue zhenzun, it is the first level of Jindan. But even if they are the first level of the golden elixir, there are differences between them. Xiang Tianying zhenzun is the top one in the golden elixir level, which is much better than Wangyue zhenzun and Chuanshan zhenzun. But Wangyue zhenzun and Chuanshan zhenzun have always been good friends, and their combined strength can not be underestimated, so Tianying zhenzun dare not neglect.


    Seeing Chuanshan zhenzun open his mouth, Tianying zhenzun said coldly, "Chuanshan zhenzun is polite. I have delayed some personal affairs, but I have kept Chuanshan zhenzun and Wangyue zhenzun waiting for a long time. "


    Tianying zhenzun and Wangyue zhenzun are only general friends, and Chuanshan zhenzun have only met a few times, far from being familiar. It was only in Wangyue zhenzun''s heart that he hated the monk who killed the master. He had the courage to find Tianying zhenzun, hoping to find the whereabouts of the murderer.


    But unfortunately, when Wang Yuezhen Zun went to Wangyue zhenzun''s cave, it happened that Tianying zhenzun practiced in seclusion. Wangyue zhenzun asks for help from others and dares not disturb Tianying zhenzun. It took nearly four months to come here.


    "Private affairs of the moon, and Lao Tianying. I''m really ashamed. If Tianying zhenzun has an assignment in the future, just greet the moon and never refuse to watch the moon!" Wang Yue Zhen Zun said to Tian Ying Zhen Zun. The two people are not intimate. Since Tianying zhenzun has offered help, the moon watching zhenzun certainly needs to show something.


    Tianying zhenzun also has some understanding of the strength of Wangyue zhenzun, which is only a little worse than him. If you add Chuanshan zhenzun, who has always been inseparable from each other, even the Tianying zhenzun dare not say that it can surpass. So it''s just a little work, can get the promise of the moon zhenzun, Tianying zhenzun''s heart is also very satisfied.


    "There is no need for Wang Yue Zhen Zun to do so. Since he has arrived here, let me use my secret arts to search for the whereabouts of the murderer. When the murderer is found, it''s not too late to talk about it in detail! " Tianying zhenzun seems to be not good at talking, and says to Wangyue zhenzun.


    Wang Yue Zhen Zun would like to see the sky Eagle show his secret arts early. Naturally, he would not refuse, "thank you very much."


    Wangyue zhenzun and Chuanshan zhenzun step aside to leave a large space for Tianying zhenzun. I saw the eagle sitting in the void with his hands holding a complicated formula. There was a slit between his eyebrows. It seemed that there was a vertical eye hidden in it.


    "Eye of the eagle!"


    Looking at the moon and Chuanshan zhenzun at each other, they have heard of the secret skill of Tianying zhenzun, which is famous for the demon emperor mountain range. But this is the first time that they have seen this secret skill.


    "There''s the eye secret skill of the sky eagle. It''s up to you to hide the villain!" Looking at the moon really respect to look around, do not let go of the slightest bit of wind and grass!


    Tianying zhenzun''s face is serious, and the vertical eye at the center of the eyebrow is also gradually clear with the seal in the hand. The invisible ripple spreads from the vertical eye of the eyebrow to the void!


    Wangyue zhenzun and Chuanshan zhenzun hold their breath and dare not make any sound.


    A quarter of an hour later, Tianying zhenzun''s closed eyes suddenly opened, blooming in his eyes!


    "Tianying is really respected. Have you found the friar of Terran?" Wang Yuezhen Zun saw the eagle, zhenzun opened his eyes and rushed forward, Chuanshan zhenzun also followed.


    There was a little doubt in Tianying zhenzun''s eyes. Then he looked at Wangyue zhenzun and asked, "are you sure that the Terran friar is really hiding here?"


    After hearing the words, Chuanshan zhenzun looked at Chuanshan zhenzun. Chuanshan zhenzun first said, "I can guarantee that the Terran monk has lost his breath in this mountain, and must be hidden in the mountain. Moreover, I have been paying attention to this mountain for four months, and there is no reason to escape!"


    Seeing that Chuanshan zhenzun''s tone was so firm, a color of thinking flashed in Tianying zhenzun''s eyes, and then he said to the master of moon watching and Chuanshan zhenzun, "the moon is really respected, Chuanshan is really respected, I will not doubt what you said. But if the Terran friar really hides in this mountain peak, he must have hidden breath and whereabouts secret treasure. I have always been interested in this kind of treasure, and then please let me know. "Wangyue zhenzun took a look at Chuanshan zhenzun, saw a little doubt in his eyes, then nodded slightly. Wangyue zhenzun then replied, "of course, as long as we can take down the murderer who killed my son, all the other gains will belong to Tianying zhenzun!"


    "Thank you for watching the moon and crossing the mountain." Tianying zhenzun said, and then he sat down again with his hands pinched. However, this time, the printing formula is more complicated than before. Whether it is the power of the law or the true Qi, it takes more time to prepare.


    "Chuanshan brother, it seems that the friar of the Terran family really has a hidden treasure." Wang Yue Zhen Zun preached to Chuanshan zhenzun.


    Chuanshan zhenzun''s face did not change, and the same voice returned, "even if you have a treasure with hidden breath, the treasure is not strong enough. It''s no harm to give it to Tianying!"


    Wangyue zhenzun smelled the speech and nodded, and his mind returned to the eagle zhenzun again. Tianying zhenzun took a long time to prepare this secret skill. Three days later, however, it did not stop.


    So at the nameless peak, the three golden elixirs were silent. Only the real Qi of Tianying zhenzun was surging, and the mysterious power was guided by the two hands Dharma formula!


    In Jiujian Shenfu, Chengfei has been refining the stone tablet of Zhenfu for four months and three days!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C111

    The originally dark and obscure stone tablet of Zhenfu is gradually smart under Cheng Fei''s refining. Until today, Cheng Fei has finally finished refining!


    Boom! Boom!


    The real Qi is boiling. At the moment of refining, Cheng Fei feels a roar in his mind. The boiling Qi spreads all over the body. It''s so comfortable!


    "It''s done!"


    Cheng Fei''s closed eyes finally open and his face shows a trace of joy! At the same time, the whole nine swords palace trembled slightly, and ziluolin, sitting in the middle of the hall, woke up with a start and looked around, then her eyes fell on Cheng Fei.


    "Congratulations Jian Bo comes to Cheng Fei and salutes Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Bo said, "I don''t want to fly to the stone tablet."


    "Thank you very much Jianbo didn''t insist.


    Cheng Fei nodded, and then said, "Jianbo, I have refined the stone tablet of Zhenfu, so I am qualified to inherit the inheritance left by Jiujian zhenzun


    Cheng Fei looks at Jian Bo, and he smiles and says, "you''ve refined the stone tablet of Zhenfu. The whole nine sword God''s mansion is under your control. It''s your inheritance."


    "I see." Cheng Fei''s heart moved. Before that, he only cared about the stone tablets of Zhenfu, but he forgot the changes after refining. At this time, he realized that the whole Jiujian Shenfu was under his control. Under Cheng Fei''s investigation, there was no escape from the numerous prohibitions and several hidden spaces in the Jiujian Shenfu!


    Although the size of the palace is not comparable to that of the palace on earth, it is not much worse than that of princes and nobles. Front hall, back house, courtyard have everything that one expects to find!


    "It''s really worthy of being the personal residence of Jiujian zhenzun!" Cheng Fei sighs in his heart.


    After observing the Jiujian Shenfu, Cheng Fei''s attention falls on a practice room in the Jiujian Shenfu.


    "This is where Jiujian zhenzun closed down, and the inheritance is here!"


    Cheng Fei takes a general look, then turns to Jian Bo and Zi Luolin and says, "Jian Bo, Luo Lin, I find the inheritance of Jiujian zhenzun. Let''s go and have a look."


    "Good!" Jianbo and violet answered. So they went to the direction of the training room together.


    Out of the side door of the main hall, there is a circular corridor. After passing through the circular corridor, there is a courtyard where the practice room is located.


    "Here it is." Cheng Fei stops at the door of the practice room, then pushes open the door and goes in. Ziluolin and Jianbo follow closely. Cheng Fei leaves Wangtian outside the hall.


    Walking into the practice room, you can see a piece of sapphire Futon. In front of the green jade futon, there are nine sapphire swords. In addition, there is a pocket shuttle and a silk inner armor!


    Cheng Fei approaches Qingyu putuan, then looks at Jian Bo and asks, "Jian Bo, the nine swords are really respected. The inheritance of our predecessors should be in these nine long green jade swords."


    When Cheng Fei scanned Jiujian Shenfu, he didn''t find any other places except this training room. He finally locked in here. However, he was not sure whether it was the place where the nine sword deity kept its inheritance.


    However, the sword man nodded and said, "this is the master''s seclusion. The nine green jade swords are the master''s personal weapons, and the nine swords are really honored by the master. When the master was seriously injured and died, he left the nine swords in the nine long green jade swords. You will get them after refining them. "


    "As the personal weapon of the elder Jiujian, the nine green jade sword must be quite good. I don''t know what level it is." Cheng Fei goes forward and picks up one of the blue jade swords. The weight of sapphire sword is no different from that of other swords. It''s just mild, but it doesn''t feel cold.


    Violet Rowling looks at the sapphire sword in Cheng Fei''s hand, and is also curious about the grade of the sword.


    He stroked his beard and looked at the green jade sword with nostalgia in his eyes. Then he said, "master, I got these nine sapphire swords by chance since the second level of the golden elixir. Since then, he has soared into the sky and traversed the Central Plains for thousands of years! Although these nine green jade swords are only inferior Lingbao, they complement each other, and their power is not inferior to that of the medium grade Lingbao. They are of infinite power! "


    "Lingbao?"


    Cheng Fei and ziluolin are surprised when they hear this. What they know is the best magic weapon, but they have never seen it. Cheng Fei''s spears and white jade swords are only top-grade magic weapons, and their power is strong in the foundation construction!


    Cheng Fei has never heard of Jianbo''s "inferior" and "middle level" Lingbao. However, ziluolin, who lived in the Central Plains since her childhood, has heard a little about Lingbao, so she says, "this magic weapon is higher than the best magic weapon, which is only qualified by foundation building friars. The weapons in the hands of ordinary friars of the ninth order of Zhuji are only top-grade magic weapons. Even some of them are still using medium-grade magic weapons. "


    "It''s not easy to refine magic weapons. Top quality magic weapons and best quality magic weapons are rare and rare. But the best magic weapon is not the strongest one. There are more powerful weapons on top of the magic weapon. The friars call it spiritual treasure. The power of spiritual treasure is not that ordinary people can imagine. Even if they are powerful in the golden elixir, most of them still use magic weapons, and only a few have them! ""Most golden elixirs don''t have Lingbao?" Cheng Fei looks at violet and is shocked.


    Ziluolin nodded and said, "when I was in the great Xuancheng City, I heard the elders talk about Lingbao. It''s just that there are very few magic weapons in the great Xuan city. I don''t know whether the elders are accurate or not."


    Cheng Fei nods. The most powerful monks in the city are the Ninth level monks. Most of them still use top-quality magic weapons. The theory of spiritual treasure is far away from them. They are probably hearsay, so they can''t believe it all.


    After hearing this, Jian Bo laughed, and then said, "the little girl is right. The spirit treasure is precious and it is very difficult to refine. Even if the golden elixir is a monk, only the strong among them can be qualified to have spiritual treasure. And different from refining magic weapons, the power of Lingbao is already against the sky. Every spirit treasure is born to face nine days of thunder. Only the spirit treasure that has experienced the nine day thunder robbery baptism can exist in the world. However, it is not uncommon for people to be destroyed and killed if they can''t withstand the thunder robbery


    "Lingbao was born, but he still had to face the thunder robbery?" Cheng Fei and ziluolin look at each other, eyes a coagulation.


    The nine days of thunder robbery is not Cheng Fei. The thunder that they bring by practicing the law of thunder and lightning can be compared. It is said that each of these nine days'' thunder robberies falls from the sky, and only when the heaven destroys people or things that should not exist in the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C112

    The power of the nine day thunder robbery has different degrees, but even the least powerful thunder robbery is not what the foundation building friars can imagine. When the Ninth level friars of Zhuji practice to the extreme, they will lead to nine days of thunder robbery. After passing this thunder robbery, they can be promoted to the golden elixir!


    It''s just that under the nine day thunder robbery, none of them can survive. The nine day thunder robbery is a sharp sword hanging on the top of the head of every nine step friar building the foundation! This is also one of the reasons why there is a huge gap between the number of Jiuji friars and Jindan friars!


    And Lingbao can only be refined by the top weapon refiners in the golden elixir. Even the strong ones of the golden elixir should be careful to deal with the nine day thunder robbery when the Lingbao was refined. One careless accident is the end of the ashes. Its power is more terrifying than the thunder robbery of promotion!


    All of these have resulted in the rare phenomenon of Lingbao on XuanZhen land!


    The sword man nodded and said, "so don''t look at the sapphire sword, it''s just a low-grade spirit treasure. A single jade sword can lead to a boundless bloody war among the low-level monks of the golden elixir. The nine handle sapphire sword can be compared with the middle-class Lingbao, which is even the gold elixir high-level friars are eager to see. After the master got the nine swords, he also experienced a long period of bloody robbery. "


    "It turns out that the origin of these nine sapphire swords is so big." Cheng Fei holds the jade sword in his hand. Suddenly, he feels that the long sword that he used to take advantage of becomes heavy at this moment.


    Jian Bo said with a smile, "Cheng Fei, don''t expose the jade sword before you reach the golden elixir. Even if you reach the golden elixir, unless you have to, you''d better not use nine swords at once. Otherwise, if you will attract countless strong men to use various means to rob, you will never have a peaceful day. "


    "I know." Cheng Fei nodded. A covetous child has not enough power before he is greedy.


    Seeing that Cheng Fei understood, Jianbo didn''t say much. Instead, he pointed to the God shuttle, which slapped his palm beside the nine swords, and said to Cheng Fei, "the refining of the nine swords is not urgent at first. You can take it slowly in the future. I heard you said before that there are two golden elixirs chasing you outside the Shenfu palace. Then this God shuttle is just in use. "


    "God shuttle?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei takes up the pocket god shuttle, then looks at Jian Bo and asks, "Jian Bo, what''s the magic of this shuttle that can let the younger generation escape from the pursuit of the golden elixir?"


    No wonder Cheng Fei is confused. Before Cheng Fei did not know the power of the golden elixir, but naively thought that even if he could not compete with the golden elixir, he would be able to escape by virtue of many laws. However, Cheng Fei knew the difference between the eighth and the ninth steps of the foundation.


    Even if there is such a big gap between the eighth and ninth steps of Zhuji, the gap between the ninth step of Zhuji and the strong one of Jindan will be even greater. If Cheng Fei is lucky, he will be crushed by the strong one of the golden elixirs, even if it is only the first level of Jindan.


    It is precisely because the heart for the golden elixir of the strength of enough knowledge, so Cheng Fei for Jian Bo''s words some doubts.


    Jian Bo''s face did not change. He just pointed to the God shuttle in Cheng Fei''s hand, and said slowly, "this God shuttle was obtained by the master when he got the nine swords. It is because of this God shuttle that the master can escape from many strong men at his weakest time!"


    "The God shuttle is so powerful." Cheng Fei is surprised at the speech. If you can chase down the existence of Jiujian zhenzun, your cultivation must be much better than that of Jiujian zhenzun. You can see that Jiujian zhenzun is safe by virtue of the God shuttle.


    Cheng Fei played with the magic shuttle again, then looked at Jian Bo and asked, "Jian Bo, is this God shuttle also a spiritual treasure?"


    "Shuttle shaped Lingbao?" Violet is also a surprise in the side. As far as she knows, whether it''s a magic weapon or a magic weapon, it''s like a tower, a bell or a shuttle, which are more powerful than ordinary magic weapons and magic weapons!


    In this way, if the God shuttle is a spiritual treasure, it must also be an excellent existence in the spirit treasure!


    Jian Bo smiles and says, "yes, this God shuttle is the inferior spirit treasure!"


    "This God shuttle is also the inferior spirit treasure?" Cheng Fei and ziluolin are surprised. There must be something special about Lingbao.


    Jianbo paced, and then said, "this God shuttle is named Jiutian Shidi yuxu Shensuo. It is refined by ouzhizi, the artificemaker. Although Jiutian Shidi yuxu Shensuo is only the inferior Lingbao, it contains the law of space. Driving this God shuttle, as long as the true Qi is sufficient, you can shuttle in countless spaces infinitely, and the speed is extremely fast. "


    "Space is a spiritual treasure, and it''s also a spirit treasure good at speed. It''s no wonder that the master of nine swords can escape the pursuit of the strong with this magic shuttle." Cheng Fei suddenly realized that the God shuttle was precious.


    Whether it is attacking or defending Lingbao, it can''t compare with such an amazing speed to protect life. If three kinds of spiritual treasures of the same grade are put together, the highest value must be this kind of escape spirit treasure.


    "Jianbo, with my current strength, urge the nine days and ten places to resist the pursuit of the powerful elixir?" Cheng Fei asks Jian Bo.


    The swordsman laughed confidently and said, "the master was only the second level cultivation of the golden elixir, but the imperial envoy Jiutian Shidi yuxu Shensuo couldn''t catch up with the strong ones in the fourth and fifth levels of the golden elixir. Who do you think is the bigger difference between the nine steps of Zhuji and the first level of the golden elixir and the second level of the golden elixir and the fourth and fifth level of the golden elixir"Of course, there is a bigger gap between the second level of Jindan and the fourth and fifth level of Jindan!" As soon as Cheng Fei''s eyes brightened, he completely put down his heart. "If it''s really like what Jianbo said, don''t mention the first level of the golden elixir. I''m afraid even the second level monk of the golden elixir can''t match the speed of my imperial envoy Jiutian Shidi yuxu Shensuo!"


    Thinking of this, Cheng Fei is more confident.


    "It''s less than eight months before the eight envoys come to take people to the jungle dungeon. Before that, I will not only arrive at the final place of jungle dungeon in inner region, but also improve my strength! If jinzong''s strength can be improved to eight months, then it will be able to grasp the strength of jinzong in eight months Cheng Fei thought in his heart.


    Jianbo and ziluolin don''t know that Cheng Fei has run away from Cheng Fei. Ziluolin''s eyes move away from Cheng Fei''s Jiutian Shidi yuxu God shuttle and look at the last treasure in front of the jade Pu Tuan.


    This treasure is an ice silkworm inner armor, which is made of whole body silk. It looks quite good. Moreover, it must be a wonderful treasure to put together with the nine swords that are comparable to the medium-grade Lingbao, and the nine heaven and ten earth Yu Xu God shuttle of the escape spirit treasure.


    Seeing that ziluolin looked at the inner armor, Jianbo took up the ice silkworm inner armor and said to ziluolin, "little girl, this inner armor is not so thin as a cicada''s wing, but its defense is amazing. Even the jade sword can''t be easily broken!"


    "The ice silkworm inner armor is a defense spirit treasure!" Although ziluolin had already prepared in her heart, she was still shocked. Cheng Fei was distracted, but he was also attracted by the words of Jianbo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C113

    Defense spirit treasure is also a kind of life protecting treasure, but it is rarely seen. This is not only because the materials for refining defense spirit treasure are rare, but also because it is extremely difficult to refine. Therefore, there are very few defense spirit treasures in XuanZhen mainland, and each one is a rare treasure!


    Jianbo held the ice silkworm inner armor in both hands, and then said, "this ice silkworm inner armor is called Qiankun Neijia. The inner armor of heaven and earth was obtained after the master became famous and wandered into a secret place. At that time, the master had reached the sixth level of the golden elixir, but he still regarded this lower grade Lingbao level Qiankun Neijia as a treasure. "


    "The defensive Lingbao of the lower level is also very important to the strong of the sixth level of the golden elixir!" Cheng Fei understands. In the XuanZhen land, where Lingbao is rare, there is a big gap between the golden elixir with and without Lingbao.


    Seeing the 11 pieces of Lingbao left by Jiujian zhenzun, Cheng Fei feels dizzy by the treasure. You know, a few months ago, he didn''t even have a top-grade magic weapon, and there were only two top-grade magic weapons. It was really unbelievable.


    Jian Bo''s eyes also swept over the pieces of Lingbao, and then his eyes fell on Cheng Fei. He said, "Cheng Fei, this is the master''s greatest wealth in tens of thousands of years!"


    "Well!" Cheng Fei nods heavily.


    Nine swords laughed happily, and then said, "those who are in power in the ancient five thunder Kingdom have reached the sixth level of the golden elixir. They are also famous in the Central Plains. Naturally, these are not the only remains of Jiujian zhenzun. It''s just that all the spiritual treasures are here, and the rest of the magic weapons and other wealth are dispensable to the master, so most of them are put into the inheritance place of Wulei ancient country by the master. "


    "Master Jiujian is a strong man in the sixth level of the golden elixir, and he has spiritual treasures in his hand. Those magic weapons are really of no great use to him." Cheng Fei nodded and understood. It''s just that Jiujian has been practicing for tens of thousands of years. He has accumulated a lot of magic weapons and other wealth, and there is no shortage of the best magic weapons. Now they are not in the nine sword God''s house, which makes Cheng Fei feel a bit sorry.


    Purple Rowling in the side of the same look of regret, she now has only a top-grade magic weapon, those nine swords really do not look up to the magic weapon for her is also a very rare treasure.


    Cheng Fei holds Jiutian Shidi yuxu God shuttle in his hand, then takes Qiankun Neijia from Jianbo''s hand and puts it into ziluolin''s hand.


    "Cheng Fei, are you?" Ziluolin takes over Qiankun Neijia and looks at Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei smiles at violet Rowling and says, "Rowling, you and I have strayed into the demon emperor mountain range, and Jinru Jiujian palace. I''ve got the nine swords zhenzun inheritance. I''ve also got the nine swords, the nine heaven and ten earth yuxu God shuttle and the nine sword god house. You can take the inner armor of heaven and earth for self-defense


    Purple Luo Lin hears speech greatly surprised, quickly decline a way, "this can''t do! The inner armor of heaven and earth is a spiritual treasure. I''m just building the foundation eight steps. Where can I use such precious treasure? Take it back


    Purple Rowling hurriedly pushes the Qiankun Neijia to Cheng Fei, but Cheng Fei is resolute and firmly presses Qian Kun Nei Jia in ziluolin''s hands.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes were firm and he said in a deep voice, "Rowling, you are gifted. Now you are only building the eighth step of the foundation, but building the ninth step of the foundation is not your destination. In the future, you can reach the golden elixir realm. This heaven and earth inner armor is the treasure of protecting the road. The path of practice is long and obstructed. It will be much easier to have a defense spirit treasure. As long as you pay attention not to expose your spiritual treasure before your strength reaches a certain level, you will be safe! "


    "Cheng Fei." Violet Rowling wants to say something more. She just sees Cheng Fei''s sincere eyes, but she swallows again.


    Cheng Fei smile, slow voice way, "take it."


    Purple Rowling''s eyes flashed a touch of color, but did not say anything, just silently under the heaven and earth Neijia, looking at Cheng Fei.


    "Little girl, take the gift from Cheng Fei. He has nine swords and nine heaven and ten places Yu Xu God shuttle. He has a strong ability to protect his life. Even the heaven and earth armor is just icing on the cake, far less than you need." Seeing this, Jianbo also said in one side.


    "Well." Violet bowed her head slightly and did not speak.


    Cheng Fei didn''t say anything. Just as Jianbo said, he had nine swords hiding in Lingbao and Jiutian and Shidi yuxu Shensuo of Lingbao. Qiankun Neijia was just dispensable to him. In that case, it would be most appropriate to give the violet, who needed it most, as a reward for waking him up that day.


    At this time, Jianbo said again, "Cheng Fei, there is a place of inheritance in the Shenfu. Do you find it?"


    "Is there another place to inherit?" Cheng Fei is surprised and looks at Jian Bo.


    Violet Rowling was also a little puzzled at one side and asked, "sword uncle, is the inheritance of nine swords more than this one?"


    "Who said that another inheritance is also the master''s?" Jian Bo looked at violet with a smile and asked.


    Cheng Fei and ziluolin look at each other, and then Cheng Fei says, "Jianbo, this is the nine sword God''s house. Besides the master Jiujian, are there other predecessors who have left their inheritance?"


    Cheng Fei''s voice just fell, saw Jian Bo shaking his head and said, "the inheritance in the Shenfu is all left by the master."


    "That --" Cheng Fei and ziluolin are completely confused by Jianbo. For a while, they don''t know what''s going on.Seeing that they were confused, Jianbo said, "although the inheritance in the Shenfu is all left by the master, this inheritance is not only the master''s share, but also the inheritance of the master''s best friend!"


    "The inheritance of Jiujian''s close friends?" Cheng Fei and ziluolin are surprised at the same time.


    Cheng Fei frowns and looks unbelievable in his eyes. He asks Jianbo, "Jianbo, a close friend of Jiujian master Is that the inheritance is left by Wulei zhenzun? "


    Wulei zhenzun is juxtaposed with Jiujian zhenzun. It is the strongest one in the ancient Wulei kingdom. His accomplishments have also reached the sixth level of the golden elixir. He is the top one in the Central Plains. If he also left the inheritance in Jiujian Shenfu, it might not be weaker than that of Jiujian zhenzun!


    Jianbo shakes his head.


    "It''s not the inheritance of Wulei zhenzun, but whose is it?" Cheng Fei and ziluolin are confused and look at Jian Bo.


    Sword uncle sighed and then said, "I saw you two Jinru nine swords God''s house in the hall before. I felt a sigh. Did you hear that?"


    "With emotion?" Cheng Fei''s brain turned. Suddenly, he came to his senses and asked, "is it that" heaven is doomed to open the nine sword God''s house for the first time in hundreds of thousands of years, and Jinru''s is a man and a woman''s two people? "


    When Jianbo sighed, Cheng Fei and ziluolin only paid attention to the first two sentences, but ignored the last one. Now I am reminded by Jianbo that it seems that another inheritance of Jiujian Shenfu has something to do with it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C114

    "That''s it." Jian Bo nodded.


    "A man and a woman? Is another inheritance difficult to be left by a strong woman? " Cheng Fei''s eyes congealed and then asked.


    "Strong women?" One side of the purple Rowling smell speech heart move. If the inheritance left by the strong woman, it is her fortune.


    Ziluolin and Cheng Fei can''t help looking at Jianbo. Jian Bo sighed, "yes, it''s a strong woman."


    "It''s really a strong woman!" Cheng Fei and ziluolin look at each other, and then wait for Jian Bo to go on.


    Jian Burton stopped and then said, "this woman is called Su Qin Zhen Zun. She has a good relationship with the master. Her accomplishments have reached the fifth level of golden elixir. It''s a pity that the master was so devoted to his practice that he failed to live up to Suqin zhenzun. He was not regretful until his accidental fall. Therefore, a place was set up for Suqin zhenzun in the Shenfu. On the one hand, he came to cherish the memory of Suqin zhenzun, but also to let his future inheritors'' partners inherit the inheritance of Suqin zhenzun and fulfill his unfinished business. "


    "I see." Cheng Fei and ziluolin understood.


    So they changed their positions and went to the inheritance of Suqin zhenzun. At this time, the eagle eye secret skill of Tianying zhenzun outside the Jiujian Shenfu was finally ready to complete.


    One hundred thousand Zhangs of nameless mountain peak, the moon watching true Zun and Chuanshan zhenzun standing on one side, all eyes looking forward, look serious.


    And in front of him, Tianying really sits in the void with his hands constantly pinching out the secret formula, and his eyebrows and eyes are full of light.


    Three days later, the light of the eyebrow became more and more prosperous, until it was a little dazzling. The light covered the whole mountain, not a trace, not even sand and soil.


    An inch of scanning, a little bit of investigation!


    From the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain, and then from the top to the bottom of the mountain, Tianying zhenzun finally focused on a pile of rubble on the mountainside.


    In the induction of Tianying zhenzun, a small stone similar to ordinary sand and stone is hidden in the gravel pile. But if you look at it carefully, you will find that this small stone is different from ordinary stones.


    "A little stone like a mansion?"


    Tianying zhenzun smiles at the corner of his mouth, and then the mysterious energy of the eagle''s eye secret art surrounds this mysterious little stone and permeates slowly.


    Tianying zhenzun''s secret skill of eagle''s eye is extremely powerful, even if it is a foreign space, he can''t escape his exploration. But at this time encountered this small stone, but was stopped, every step forward is extremely difficult.


    "This mysterious stone is likely to be a shrine with a space hidden in it!" Tianying zhenzun''s face suddenly changed.


    What is Shenfu? It was the residence that the powerful man of the golden elixir had painstakingly built. He, Wangyue zhenzun and Chuanshan zhenzun, who were the first-class practitioners of the golden elixir, did not have the ability to build such a shrine.


    It can be imagined that those who can have the Shenfu are at least the second level of the golden elixir and even the stronger ones with higher cultivation. But at this time, he rashly peeped into such a God''s mansion. If he was frightened and angry with the powerful golden elixir in the Shenfu, he would be doomed to extinction with his current strength.


    Thinking of this, Tianying zhenzun instantly has the idea of running away. Jindanzhong, the gap between each level is very different, even if Tianying zhenzun is already the top strong one in the first level of Jindan, Jindan second level can crush him!


    "No!" Tianying zhenzun was not an ordinary person who could cultivate the golden elixir. He quickly calmed down and analyzed, "if there is a strong golden elixir in this shrine, then I should have been found when I peeped into the Shenfu just now, and the strong one of the golden elixir should have appeared, but he didn''t respond."


    Tianying zhenzun suddenly thought of what Wangyue zhenzun and Chuanshan zhenzun had said before. What escaped to this mountain peak and hid was only a monk of human race who built nine steps of foundation. After connecting the front and back, and sweeping the unimportant stone, Tianying zhenzun suddenly thought of a possibility, and his breath was suddenly a little short of breath, "is this God''s house just obtained by chance by the friar of the nine steps of building foundation, and there is no golden elixir?"


    There is no God''s house where there is no golden elixir. What does it mean? Tianying, who has practiced for nearly ten thousand years, naturally understands. Shenfu is the residence of the golden elixir, in which there must be many personal treasures and a lot of wealth!


    "This is a great treasure Tianying zhenzun''s eyes showed a strong light, "we must get this God''s house!"


    Not far away, there are real Zun and Chuanshan zhenzun, and Tianying zhenzun dare not show any abnormality. After all, I thought that the Terran friars only had treasures to hide their breath, and whether or not to watch the moon and pass through the mountain really respected. But now there is a God''s house in front of me, and I don''t know what kind of treasures it has. This is enough to make the moon watcher and Chuanshan zhenzun move on!


    In order to get ready for the God''s house, the eagle slowly infiltrates into the God''s house.


    The secret energy of eagle''s eye has completely wrapped the small stones of Shenfu. The next step is to infiltrate into the Shenfu space.


    "Shenfu is about to come!" Tianying zhenzun was a little excited, but he still tried to stabilize his mood, and then touched the space barrier of Shenfu. Usual exploration of foreign space, space barrier Tianying really Zun also met a lot of, so all this is done with ease!However, just when he came across the space barrier of Shenfu, the space barrier suddenly rebounded, excluding all his exploration energy.


    "Shenfu space is protecting itself!" Tianying zhenzun immediately realized that, but there was a smile on his mouth. "This resistance is not strong. It seems that my guess is right. There is no gold elixir in this god house!"


    The eagle zhenzun in his heart is more violent to invade Shenfu. If it is not for concealing the two, I am afraid his action will be even greater.


    In Jiujian Shenfu, Cheng Fei, ziluolin and Jianbo are heading for the inheritance of Suqin zhenzun. At this time, ziluolin feels the space of Jiujian Shenfu shaking.


    "What''s going on?" Violet was surprised and asked in a hurry.


    Cheng Fei is also surprised. He has just refined the nine swords palace, and he is not familiar with many functions. I saw him calm and calm, and felt the stone tablet of Zhenfu. Only then did he find out that there was a powerful golden elixir outside the nine swords God''s mansion, which was invaded by mysterious force.


    "The golden elixir!" This can make Cheng Feijing not light, purple Rowling on one side heard here, her eyes also showed a color of surprise.


    Ziluolin looked at Jianbo and asked, "Jianbo, don''t you say that the nine sword God''s house is so secretive that you can''t find out the cultivation of the first level of gold elixir?"


    Cheng Fei pays close attention to the golden elixir outside the nine sword God''s mansion, and at the same time looks at Jian Bo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C115

    Jian Bo touched his beard awkwardly, and then said, "the external golden elixir is really good at searching secrets. Although the nine swords God''s house is secret, it''s not as good as this kind of secret art. "


    "Search for secrets?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei and ziluolin suddenly called out "bad luck".


    Cheng Fei feels the speed of the external invasion, and then says in a hurry, "Jianbo, Rowling, the golden elixir outside the Shenfu is very slow. Judging from the current speed, you can''t get in within ten days. I immediately closed the door to refine the nine days and ten places of yuxu Shensuo, and asked Jianbo to control the nine sword god house to resist the invasion. Rowling, you should quickly inherit the inheritance of Suqin zhenzun to enhance your strength. When I have refined the nine heaven and ten earth yuxu God shuttle, I will immediately put away the nine sword god house and escape from the demon emperor mountain range


    Time is pressing. Cheng Fei has no time to discuss with Jianbo and ziluolin. He says it in one breath.


    "Well, you can rest assured to close the door and refine the nine days and ten places of Yu Xu God shuttle." Ziluolin and Jianbo also know that this is not the time to delay time. After answering in unison, they scattered separately.


    Cheng Fei sits down on his knees, takes out the nine days and ten places yuxu God shuttle in the palm of his hand, and then begins to refine.


    The nine days and ten places yuxu Shensuo is the lower grade spirit treasure, and the refining difficulty is much higher than the top grade magic weapon. Fortunately, Jiujian zhenzun has destroyed all the marks in the nine heaven and ten earth yuxu God shuttle, which makes Cheng Fei''s refining easier!


    "Ten days, I hope it will be enough." Cheng Fei has a secret way in his heart, and then he immerses himself in the yuxu God shuttle of refining and refining nine days and ten places!


    Outside the Jiujian palace, the penetration of Tianying zhenzun continues, while the moon watching and Chuanshan zhenzun still have no idea. It''s better for the eagle to break the barrier than to break the barrier.


    As time goes by, it takes ten days.


    "Soon! Soon


    The space barrier of Jiujian Shenfu is worn away by Tianying zhenzun. It is only a little bit close to Jinru Jiujian Shenfu!


    At this time, one side of the moon really Zun and Chuanshan zhenzun to discuss.


    "Is the secret treasure hidden by the younger generation of the Terran people the best magic weapon? How could it take so long to investigate the mysterious eagle Wang Yue Zhen Zun said to Chuanshan zhenzun.


    Chuanshan zhenzun''s face did not change, but the same doubts in his heart, "if it''s the best magic weapon, it''s nothing to give it to Tianying, but it''s just a secret magic weapon. You and I can''t use it."


    When he said this, Chuanshan zhenzun''s tone turned to be low. "But in the name of eagle eye, even the best magic weapon, he should not be allowed to investigate for such a long time. I suspect that the Terran Friar''s hidden treasure may even exceed the best magic weapon? "


    "Beyond the best magic weapon?" Wang Yuezhen Zun was surprised by Chuanshan zhenzun''s guess, and quickly returned, "can that Terran friar hide in the spirit treasure?"


    Lingbao!


    Speaking of these two words, both of them could not calm down.


    Lingbao is only possible to be possessed by the strong in the golden elixir. Like them, the first-class monsters of the golden elixir can possess one or two top-notch magic weapons in their hands. Even if it''s good, Lingbao has never seen it.


    "How can a friar of the foundation building people own Lingbao?" After slowing down the God, Wang Yue Zhen Zun said with a smile, but the thought in his mind is lingering.


    Chuanshan zhenzun''s tone was serious, and he said to Wang Yuezhen, "it''s always right to be ready to watch the moon. If that Terran Friar''s hidden treasure is really beyond the best magic weapon, then we can''t let the sky Eagle get it! "


    After hearing this, Wang Yuezhen looked sluggish, then nodded his head and said, "brother Chuanshan, don''t worry. If the hidden treasure of the Terran monk really exceeds the best magic weapon, it''s impossible for Tianying to take it away!"


    Wang Yue Zhen Zun and Chuanshan zhenzun take a look at each other. The tacit understanding they have had for many years naturally needs no explicit explanation.


    Tianying zhenzun did not know at this time that he had not broken through the space barrier of Shenfu for such a long time to find out the trace of Cheng Fei, which had already aroused the suspicion of Wangyue zhenzun and Chuanshan zhenzun. What''s more, their suspicions are so close.


    Although the Jiujian Shenfu is not a real spiritual treasure, it does surpass the best magic weapon. What''s more, Shenfu, as the personal residence of Jindan zhenzun, may have some amazing treasures, even if there are spiritual treasures. So if Wangyue zhenzun and Chuanshan zhenzun know that Cheng Fei is hiding in a God''s mansion, they will ignore their previous promises and boldly move forward!


    For the sake of a God''s house and many treasures that may exist in it, what''s more, the friendship between Tianying zhenzun and them is not deep!


    Outside the Jiujian Shenfu, the three golden elixirs are fighting with each other. Within the Jiujian Shenfu, Cheng Fei has reached the final stage of refining the nine heaven and ten earth yuxu God shuttle.


    "Pardon!"


    With the last true Qi, Cheng Fei finally thoroughly refined the inferior Lingbao nine days and ten places yuxu Shensuo!


    "Sword, Rowling, nine days and ten places yuxu God shuttle has been refined, we can be ready to leave!"


    Cheng Fei stands up and preaches to Jianbo, who is in charge of Jiujian Shenfu, and ziluolin, who has been passed on by Suqin zhenzun.Jianbo and ziluolin heard Cheng Fei''s voice, and immediately rushed over.


    "Already refined?" Cheng Fei asks, looking at Zilin.


    Cheng Fei nodded and said, "it''s refined. It''s no problem to escape from the first level of the golden elixir with the power of nine days and ten places to resist the Xuxu God shuttle!"


    After refining the nine days and ten places of Yu Xu God shuttle, Cheng Fei finally got to know this inferior Lingbao and was full of confidence!


    "It''s not too late, Cheng Fei. You put away the Shenfu, and then you immediately send the imperial envoy to yuxu Shensuo to escape from the demon emperor mountain range!" The sword man said, and then told him, "whether it''s the nine sword god house or the nine heaven and ten places yuxu God shuttle of your imperial envoy, they are enough to cause the madness of the golden elixir, so you can''t be careless at all. You should hide immediately after you escape from the demon emperor mountain range. When you come to the Terran situation, you should immediately put away the nine days and ten places of the Yu Xu God shuttle. There are many people who have seen a lot of knowledge, and if they are found out, there will be a lot of trouble from now on! "


    Jian Bo followed Jiujian zhenzun in the Central Plains for many years. He was deeply touched by huaibiqi''s crime.


    Cheng Fei nods to show that he understands.


    After waking up from the deep closure of yuxu Shensuo, Chengfei takes control of Jiujian Shenfu again. He can already feel that the space barrier of Shenfu is about to be broken by Tianying zhenzun.


    After all, there is no real golden elixir, and the defense of Jiujian Shenfu is far from the peak.


    "This golden elixir beast is not the one I sensed before, and the smell of the monster beside it. It should be the foreign aid that Wangyue zhenzun has come to Cheng feilue a sense, immediately know.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C116

    As soon as he thought about it, Cheng Fei suddenly thought of a detail, so he quickly asked Jianbo, "Jianbo, did the body of Jiujian Shenfu be passive during the ten days when I refined the nine days and ten places to resist the empty God shuttle?"


    Jian Bo didn''t know what Cheng Fei meant by this, but he had been paying close attention to the powerful elixir of the outside world for ten days, so he replied, "the external golden elixir monster just wants to enter the Shenfu, and doesn''t mean to move the Shenfu itself."


    In fact, Tianying zhenzun didn''t want to move Jiujian Shenfu, but his every move was under the eyes of Wangyue zhenzun and Chuanshan zhenzun. Once he moved the nine swords palace into his pocket, it would surely arouse the suspicion of Wangyue zhenzun and Chuanshan zhenzun. And the nine sword god house is not controlled by Tianying zhenzun. If there is any change on the way, the final ownership of the Shenfu will be uncertain.


    Therefore, for the sake of safety, Tianying zhenzun did not reveal the location of Jiujian Shenfu. Instead, he wanted to break through the space barrier of Jiujian Shenfu and enter the Shenfu first.


    "There is no golden elixir in this God''s mansion. As long as we find out the stone tablet of Zhenfu and refine it before the moon watching and mountain crossing zhenzun enter, then this Shenfu is the thing in my pocket!" Sky Eagle really Zun thought.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know what Tianying zhenzun is thinking, but he roughly guesses that the golden elixir monster who cracked the space barrier of Jiujian Shenfu was not in the same mind as Wangyue zhenzun and his friends.


    "The golden elixir who wants to enter Jiujian Shenfu is not willing to let Wangyue zhenzun and another golden elixir discover Jiujian Shenfu!" Thinking of this, Cheng Fei''s eyes twinkle and emit dangerous light.


    Seeing Cheng Fei in a daze, Jianbo can''t help but ask, "Cheng Fei, the golden elixir beast is about to break through the Shenfu barrier. If he finds you in the Shenfu, he will certainly use all kinds of means to catch you. Although he is no match for me in Shenfu, they have many ways to force you to obey outside the Shenfu


    Violet is watching Cheng Fei, knowing that Cheng Fei seems to be thinking about something important.


    "Sword." Cheng Fei returns to his senses and looks at Jian Bo.


    "What''s the matter?" Jianbo asked doubtfully.


    Cheng Fei looked serious and said, "sword, what do you think the golden elixir outside will do after breaking through the Shenfu barrier?"


    "What will be done after breaking through the barrier of Shenfu?" Sword Bo a Leng, and then return a way, "of course is to find you, and then catch you or kill you."


    "Is it possible for him to enter the shrine?" As soon as Jian Bo''s voice fell, Cheng Fei asked.


    Sword Burton was stunned again, and then hesitated, "the God''s house is the residence of the powerful man with the golden elixir. How can the golden elixir come in rashly?"


    Seeing Jian Bo shaking his head, Cheng Fei frowns and says, "Jian Bo, now the golden elixir knows that I am hiding in the God''s house, a human friar who builds nine steps of foundation. Does he dare not come in?"


    "If you know that there is a ninth level monk in the Shenfu, you may also come in. After all, there is a big difference in power between the Shenfu controlled by the golden elixir and the Shenfu controlled by the Zhuji friar! But you are not the only one who builds the foundation, but also the spirit of my mansion. How dare he come in? " Jianbo replied.


    Cheng Fei smell speech, eyebrow a lift, then way, "sword uncle, I and Rowling know your existence, but the outside Jindan monster does not necessarily know."


    "The existence of the spirit of the house is rare in the golden elixir''s house. It is possible that the Jindan monster outside does not know." Jian Bo frowns, then looks at Cheng Fei. He can''t help but ask, "Cheng Fei, what do you want to do with so much?"


    "He should want to let the Jindan monster outside come in!" Violet Rowling is listening carefully. She can guess Cheng Fei''s intention.


    Cheng Fei takes a look at violet and nods.


    Jian Bo was surprised again, and suddenly woke up and realized, "Cheng Fei, do you want me to suppress a golden elixir beast for you with the power of Shenfu?"


    "Yes Cheng Fei smiles and says to Jianbo. "I think Jianbo''s strength is not weak in Jiujian Shenfu''s nine swords God''s mansion."


    Jian Bo chin first said, "this God''s house took many years to cast after the master reached the sixth level of the golden elixir. Whether it was the materials for casting the Shenfu or the prohibitions in it, the master did his best to do it, so Jiujian Shenfu was much better than other Shenfu. As the spirit of the house of God, I have no less control than the master. As long as it is in the Shenfu, the first level monk of Jindan is really not my opponent! "


    "That is to say, if the external first-class Jindan monster enters the Shenfu, Jianbo has enough confidence to suppress it?" Cheng Fei''s face is happy and asks in a hurry.


    Jian Bo stroked his beard and said slowly, "I dare not say to kill the first level monster of the golden elixir. It''s not a problem just to suppress it!"


    "Great!"


    Cheng Fei claps his hands suddenly, and the plan in his heart is completely formed! Jianbo and ziluolin can''t help but sigh at Cheng Fei''s madness when they see Cheng Fei''s appearance. Originally still thinking about how to escape, but now turned into a plan to suppress the golden elixir monster!


    "This is crazy!"


    Rao is a well-informed Jian Bo. At this time, his eyes to Cheng Fei can''t help changing!"Cheng Fei, why do you have to suppress a Jindan monster?" Jianbo asked. Violet Rowling is also looking at Cheng Fei. She looks puzzled, but she doesn''t ask.


    Cheng Fei shook his head with a smile and said, "the golden elixir beast is very important for me to improve my strength. However, with my current cultivation, it is impossible to get a golden elixir monster. Therefore, if I can have this opportunity to suppress a golden elixir monster, I don''t want to give up."


    an animal essence of the nine order monster can make the tower of heaven gather a seven piece of fruit, and it can also bring VAILLANT up to the tower. The golden essence of the first order monster of the golden Dan can make the tower of heaven come back to heaven.


    "Jindan monster can help you improve your strength?" Jian Bo looks at Cheng Fei with a look of doubt in his eyes. Violet Rowling also looks at Cheng Fei, but her face is full of flesh.


    Cheng Fei, seeing Jian Bo''s questioning, smiles bitterly on his face and says, "Jian Bo, in short, the golden elixir monster is very important to me. Please help me."


    The tower of returning to heaven and tianlingguo are Cheng Fei''s deepest secrets. Even though Jianbo is the spirit of Jiujian Shenfu, and the Jiujian Shenfu is refined by Cheng Fei, Cheng Fei doesn''t want to say it. Besides, there is a violet Rowling on the side. Although the relationship between them is good, they have not reached the level of sharing the secret of returning to heaven tower.


    Seeing Cheng Fei unwilling to say more, Jian Bo is curious, but he doesn''t ask any more questions. Instead, he looks down at Cheng Fei''s previous proposal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C118

    When they lost the opportunity, Chuanshan zhenzun and Wangyue zhenzun had no way. For a while, they couldn''t get into Shenfu, so Chuanshan zhenzun''s proposal was still very practical.


    "That''s the only way


    Wang Yue Zhen Zun''s face showed distress, and then said, "if I had known that there was a God''s house to hide here, I would not let the sky Eagle come here!"


    But it''s no use to be distressed now. Wangyue zhenzun throws the nine sword God''s mansion in his hand into the air, and then a nine story pagoda appears out of thin air. It rises in the wind, and in an instant it crosses the heaven and earth!


    The best magic weapon - nine layer demon Tower!


    The nine story demon tower is full of thunder and lightning, stirring the four sides of the space, blocking Tianying zhenzun''s escape road!


    Chuanshan zhenzun was not idle. He reached out and saw six wrought iron axes in front of him.


    These six wrought iron axes are arranged in line, and they are all of the best magic weapon level. Of course, compared with the nine story demon tower of the moon, it is still one or two times weaker. It''s just that the six wrought iron axes form a great axe killing array, which is not weaker than the nine layer demon Tower!


    These six wrought iron axes are really the most powerful treasure of Chuanshan, huntian Chuanshan axe!


    Boom! Boom!


    Huntian passes through the mountain and passes through the empty space, surrounded by the body of Jiujian Shenfu.


    There are nine layers of demon tower suppression, outside the huntian mountain axe besieged, it can be said that there is no way to heaven, no door to the earth!


    At this time, the nine swords god house is another scene!


    It is said that Tianying zhenzun sees that Cheng Fei is about to refine the stone tablet of Zhenfu. He goes directly into Jiujian Shenfu, and takes a picture of Cheng Fei with a slap.


    Although this palm is shot in a hurry, but holding the idea of killing Cheng Fei, Tianying zhenzun also used seven or eight points of strength.


    In Tianying zhenzun''s heart, he is just a little friar of the Ninth level of the foundation. He can kill even with his fingers. He uses seven or eight parts to kill a chicken with an ox knife. It is just that the sky Eagle really respects God''s house, which makes him cruel and doesn''t want to make any waves.


    In the face of Tianying zhenzun''s almost all-out palm, Cheng Fei, sitting in front of the stone tablet of Zhenfu, only feels a burst of suffocation, and his pores are forced to close.


    "How strong!"


    This is Cheng Fei''s first experience of the power of the golden elixir, which was heard and guessed before. At this time, Cheng Fei finds that although he can fight against the golden elixir, he must be seriously injured with one blow!


    "Worthy of the golden elixir!" Cheng Fei looks at the eagle nose and golden elixir, but his mouth shows a smile.


    "I''m still laughing when I''m dying!"


    Tianying zhenzun saw the bottom of the building foundation nine level human friar, facing his almost full hand, actually laughed, and his heart was also a burst of ridicule. But immediately Tianying zhenzun felt something was wrong. The Terran monk was too calm.


    Although the heart doubts, but the sky Eagle really respect this palm did not take away, on the contrary the prestige is even more! But in the dark, Tianying zhenzun is on the alert to prevent all accidents.


    Tianying zhenzun''s expectation is right, just when his palm wind is about to shoot Cheng Fei. The stone tablet in the center of the hall suddenly retracts, and Cheng Fei''s figure disappears abruptly, appearing dozens of feet away!


    Bang!


    Tianying zhenzun clapped his palm in the air with great confidence and made a violent noise. Fortunately, the space of Jiujian Shenfu is extremely stable, and the building defense is also very high, which is not damaged.


    "What''s going on?"


    Tianying was really shocked. Looking at Cheng Fei, who was dozens of feet away, he found that his accomplishments were no doubt nine steps.


    "No way! How can you escape my master''s hand Tianying really respected looked at the corner of his mouth to show a sneer at Cheng Fei, but his heart was filled with a bad feeling, "is it a trap?"


    At present, the Terran friar was indeed building nine steps, and he was able to escape under his own hands without warning. In addition to the missing stone tablet of the town, if Tianying zhenzun still can''t figure out what this is, he will live for so many years in vain.


    Trap!


    Thinking of these two words, Tianying zhenzun found out how risky it was to enter a God''s mansion rashly.


    "Get out of here


    In the heart of the crisis is more and more heavy, Tianying really respect treasure, but more cherish life! He doesn''t care about Shenfu or Chengfei. He wants to escape from Jiujian Shenfu!


    "Town!"


    Just at the moment when Tianying zhenzun was in power, there was a voice from the void of Shenfu, and the void was solidified. Even with the strength of Tianying zhenzun, it was very difficult to break through the space.


    In the distance, Cheng Fei embraces his arms and looks at him with interest. He seems to be trapped in the mire, but he has a string in his heart!


    "Jianbo, it''s up to you!"


    Cheng Fei secretly pays close attention to the game between Jianbo and Tianying zhenzun.


    The voice in the void is just the hidden sword man. He is the spirit of the nine sword god house. He controls the space of the nine sword god house and many array prohibitions far beyond range. Jindan level one Tianying zhenzun broke into the Jiujian Shenfu. It''s beyond his control to go or stay."Open it for me!"


    Tianying zhenzun felt more and more crisis in his heart. All of a sudden, his whole body was full of Qi and the power of the law was running. The whole body strength condenses into a stream, vowing to break through the repressive power of Jiujian Shenfu!


    Tianying zhenzun suddenly broke out with extremely strong strength, and Jiujian Shenfu almost didn''t suppress him for a time. Space in this fierce confrontation in a burst of turbulence, Cheng Fei in the side to see anxious, but the level of Jindan even he can not intervene!


    Town! Town! Town!


    The voice of Jian Bo appears in the void. Cheng Fei feels the power of space and various arrays of Jiujian Shenfu, and all the energy accumulated for many years is activated. Innumerable arrays are shrouded in the sky Eagle zhenzun, like a layer of shackles.


    Break! Break! Break!


    The sky Eagle really respect roars to drink, the whole body strength is strong, breaks one layer after another the restraint, quite has the indomitable momentum!


    It''s just that this is the house of nine swords, the home of Jianbo. Those arrays are endless, and the energy that drives them is endless! Tianying zhenzun breaks down one layer of array, and immediately another layer of array starts and binds it again!


    So Tianying zhenzun and Jiujian Shenfu fell into an infinite cycle.


    "Cheng Fei, the energy stored in the palace for hundreds of thousands of years can only bind the golden elixir for three months. You must solve him within three months!" Cheng Fei is still watching the struggle of Tianying zhenzun, but the voice of Jianbo suddenly comes into his ears.


    Jiujian Shenfu has not moved for hundreds of thousands of years. It slowly absorbs the aura of heaven and earth and stores it. The accumulated energy is extremely amazing. But the golden elixir is strong after all. Tianying zhenzun is so close to dying that the energy consumption of Jiujian Shenfu is huge. The accumulation of hundreds of thousands of years is only enough to suppress Tianying zhenzun for three months!


    And Tianying zhenzun is a great existence to eliminate the false and retain the true. His true Qi is inexhaustible, even in such a fierce confrontation, it can not be exhausted. Therefore, as long as Tianying zhenzun exhausts the energy of Jiujian Shenfu, Jiujian Shenfu will not attack itself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C119

    Tianying zhenzun, in the endless cycle of freedom and bondage, also found that the nine swords god house did not have the ability to kill him, just barely trapped him. The original sense of crisis gradually disappeared. Tianying zhenzun looked at Cheng Fei with a grim smile and said, "the Terran mole ants have no ability to kill me, and dare to let me in. It''s really bold!"


    I can''t help my fate if I swallow a golden elixir!


    Jindan zhenzun, how can you deal with it?!


    "It''s you who are trapped. Don''t make a mistake!" Cheng Fei ignores the sneer of Tianying zhenzun and replies lightly.


    Tianying zhenzun smiles again, but his face shows a cruel color. He says, "the Shenfu urges so many arrays to bind me. The energy consumption must be not small. I don''t know how long you can support it?"


    Tianying zhenzun seems to see through everything.


    Indeed, the energy of Jiujian Shenfu is limited. At this time, although it seems that the Jiujian Shenfu has trapped Tianying zhenzun, on the contrary, it is not Tianying zhenzun that has trapped Jiujian Shenfu, and Jiujian Shenfu has to constantly consume energy to deal with him.


    "It can last three months!" Cheng Fei, after calculating in his mind, immediately raised his head and looked at the eagle. He said, "three months is enough time for me to display it."


    Cheng Fei smiles confidently, but no longer talks nonsense with Tianying zhenzun. Instead, he looks up to the sky.


    "The Terran mole ant, was said by the Lord, speechless!" Tianying really respects Cheng Fei''s silence. He thinks he says that Cheng Fei is weak, and suddenly he is proud.


    Cheng Xiangfei shakes his head and laughs.


    Seeing the situation, Tianying zhenzun is more energetic. While striving to compete with Jiujian Shenfu, he says to Cheng Fei, "Terran mole ants, give up resistance quickly, and give up the treasure of Shenfu. Maybe I can spare your life!"


    Tianying zhenzun is embarrassed by the array bombardment of Jiujian Shenfu, but at this time it seems to be at the top and Master Cheng Fei''s fate!


    "I feel so good about myself." Seeing this, Cheng Fei still doesn''t pay attention to Tianying zhenzun. He just shakes his head and whispers, ignoring Tianying zhenzun''s clamor.


    Tianying zhenzun was immediately infuriated by Cheng Fei''s appearance, and roared, "Terran mole ant, how dare you be so rude? After I break out, I will certainly tear you into pieces!"


    The roar of Tianying zhenzun echoes in Jiujian Shenfu, but Cheng Fei ignores it.


    "Nine days and ten places to resist the empty God shuttle!"


    Take out a magic shuttle from your arms, and then infuse the true Qi to control it instantly!


    "Sword uncle, I''d like to trouble you to trap this demon beast. Rowling also stays in the God''s house. Don''t let him hurt Rowling." Cheng Fei says to Jianbo.


    Jianbo has one mind and two uses. While he is really worried with Tianying, he replies, "Cheng Fei, don''t worry. This evil animal can''t move one step in three months."


    "That''s good!" Cheng Fei said.


    There are no worries in the future, so Cheng Fei can escape safely.


    By sensing the outside world through Jiujian Shenfu, Cheng Fei can find that the body of Jiujian Shenfu is being bombarded by the force of thunder and the strong golden earth of huntian mountain piercing axe. Fortunately, the defense of Jiujian Shenfu is amazing, and the true Qi is sufficient, so all these attacks have not damaged the Jiujian Shenfu.


    But in the constant attack of the nine layer demon tower and huntian mountain crossing axe, there is hidden power of suppression. The turbulent space, even the golden elixir who is good at the power of space, dare not rush back and forth.


    "Space turbulence!" Feeling the turbulent and even broken space outside, Cheng Fei frowns.


    "When Jiujian zhenzun got nine swords, he met with strong men chasing after him. He must have also encountered the situation of blocking space and even the situation of space fragmentation and turbulence. However, with the help of the nine days and ten places, yuxu Shensuo has been safe and sound. Maybe the nine days and ten places yuxu God shuttle of Lingbao level can ignore the space blockade? " Cheng Fei suddenly thinks of Jiujian zhenzun. Then he looks at the God shuttle in his hand and finally asks Jian Bo.


    "That''s right. How can the space blockade trap the nine days and ten places yuxu Shensuo? Unless it''s a treasure of the same level, that is, the lower level of Lingbao, it may be difficult for the nine days and ten places to break through. The few magic weapons outside are not qualified! " The sword uncle heard the speech and said haughtily. He has been with Jiujian zhenzun for many years, and he is very confident about the ability of Jiutian Shidi to resist Xuxu God shuttle.


    After getting a positive reply from Jianbo, Cheng Fei finally stops hesitating. The move of his body appears outside the Jiujian Shenfu, which has been refined by Cheng Fei, so Cheng Fei just moves his mind, and the Jiujian Shenfu can''t be seen where he flies into the elixir field.


    "Terran monk?"


    Chuanshan zhenzun and Wangyue zhenzun, who have been paying close attention to Jiujian Shenfu, find Cheng Fei''s figure for the first time. When they see a monk of one family appear and turn to the Shenfu disappear, they suddenly have a burst of suspicion.


    "Isn''t Tianying the Jinru temple? How did you come out of the family of monks? " Look at the moon really Zun don''t understand, to the side of the mountain really Zun asked.


    , as like as two peas, who were not aware of the fact that he wore a brow of eyebrow, but he felt the smell of Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei''s eyes, immediately looked at him with a wide eye. "The moon is full of breath, and the breath of this monk is exactly the same as I used to be before, and his repair is also the nine step of building a base.""What? Is this the man who killed my son Wangyue zhenzun is still thinking about the relationship between Cheng Fei and Tianying zhenzun. When he heard Chuanshan zhenzun say this, he was shocked, and then his anger rose!


    "Looking at the moon is really respectable?" Cheng Fei hears the conversation between the two people in the distance, so he grins at Wangyue zhenzun and says, "your son is too impolite. I''ll teach you a lesson for zhenzun. I''m sorry for you!"


    There are nine days and ten places to rely on the God Suo. Even in the face of two golden elixir beasts, Cheng Fei is very confident and laughs.


    "Damn it!"


    Wangyue zhenzun didn''t expect a mere friar to talk to him like this. Before, because Cheng Fei suddenly appeared and stopped attacking on the nine layer demon tower, the thunder light flashed again. In a tenth of an hour, countless thunder fell on Cheng Fei!


    "No kidding." Cheng Fei laughs, and instantly urges nine days and ten places to Yu Xu Shen Suo. The nine days and ten places, which were originally big in palm, were facing the storm. In a flash, they became the God shuttle of giant heaven. True Qi and the power of space fluctuate, this giant god shuttle into the turbulent space, avoid countless thunder and lightning, and then disappear!


    "Looking at the moon, this human friar killed his nephew and took over the God''s house. What''s more, the God shuttle he finally took out was extremely extraordinary. He must not be allowed to escape!" Chuanshan zhenzun said to Wangyue zhenzun.


    "A foundation builder, see how he can escape!" Whether it''s new or old hatred, Wangyue zhenzun has already hated Cheng Fei. Of course, it''s impossible to let go.


    "Chase!"


    Wangyue zhenzun and Chuanshan zhenzun don''t talk much nonsense. They turn back to their own bodies and follow the direction of Cheng Fei''s disappearance!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C120

    In the nine days and ten places, Cheng''s Frisbee sits in the center, and his aura is constantly flowing into the divine shuttle. God shuttle in sufficient supply of true Qi, speed is very fast, and sometimes even a short period of time!


    "What a fast speed!"


    Cheng Fei, sitting in the God shuttle, can''t help but sigh at the speed of the God shuttle. At such a speed, even if Cheng Fei tries his best to activate the law of thunder and lightning and the force of the law of space, it is difficult to match the force of one or two out of ten!


    Through the God shuttle to the rear, a nine story demon tower followed by the momentum of thunder. It''s just that the speed of the God shuttle under Cheng Fei''s body is too fast. Even though the nine layer demon tower is the golden elixir trend like Wangyue zhenzun, and the lightning speed is extremely fast, Cheng Fei is still getting rid of it.


    "How could it be!"


    Standing on top of the nine story demon tower, Wang Yue Zhen Zun''s eyes congealed and his face showed a look of exasperation.


    "What level is the God shuttle in the hands of the Terran friar? How can it be so fast?" Looking at the moon really does not understand. Among the first-class monsters in the golden elixir, the speed of the moon watching zhenzun is not the fastest, but even some flying monsters can''t compare with the nine layer demon tower of the thunder and lightning law system.


    "But now I can''t even catch up with a founder monk!" Looking at the moon, zhenzun was very angry, and immediately thought, "even a foundation building monk can use this magic shuttle to exert such speed. If this God shuttle reaches my hand..."


    Thinking of this, Wang Yuezhen Zun is anxious again.


    He didn''t think of the nine heaven and ten places Yu Xu God to Lingbao. After all, even among the powerful elixirs, Lingbao was extremely rare. How could Wang Yuezhen think that Cheng Fei Yu''s envoy was a inferior one!


    The six huntian mountain penetrating axes are integrated into one. Chuanshan zhenzun stands on the giant axe, closely following the moon watching zhenzun. Chuanshan zhenzun was surprised to see Cheng Feiyu''s God shuttle gradually moving away from them.


    "Looking at the moon, the speed of this God shuttle is so fast that I''m afraid that even the Sky Hawk can''t catch up with it. If we get it, we''ll be able to compete for resources in the future." Chuanshan zhenzun could not help but feel hot when he saw the amazing shuttle. What''s more, the God shuttle seems to be a special treasure for travelling, which can accommodate many people.


    "Chuanshan brother, I also want to win this Terran younger generation, but he is so fast that I can''t catch up with him even if I try my best to push the nine story demon Tower!" Wang Yuezhen Zun is also full of bitterness. He has never thought that his speed is a short board, this is the first time found, heartache!


    Chuanshan zhenzun frowned and his brain was spinning rapidly. After that, which one of the high-level moon watchers, you say to the real one


    "In terms of speed, the God shuttle is stronger! However, although the speed of this God shuttle is amazing, but the attack ability has not been shown, but it must not be the opponent of the nine layer demon Tower! " Although Wang Yuezhen Zun doesn''t know what Chuanshan zhenzun means, he still returns.


    In terms of speed, the nine layer demon tower is not as good as Cheng Fei''s God shuttle, but the nine layer demon tower is not only good in speed, but also the best in attack ability!


    When Chuanshan zhenzun heard the master''s words, he went on to say, "look at the moon, you still have a lightning spear of the best magic weapon level. If you can exchange the nine layer demon tower for the God shuttle, you will surely make no loss. If the God shuttle is in your hand, the speed will surely surpass the second level of the golden elixir, and it will be close to the third level of the golden elixir! "


    "Chuanshan brother, do you mean to let me explode the nine layer demon tower and catch up with the Terran friar?" Chuanshan zhenzun has already understood what Chuanshan zhenzun said. Wangyue zhenzun instantly understood the meaning of Chuanshan zhenzun.


    Chuanshan zhenzun nodded his head and said, "yes. I remember you once said that if you burn the nine layer demon tower as the price, the speed can reach the second level of the golden elixir for a short time, but the duration is only half an hour. After half an hour, the nine layer demon tower will be completely abandoned! "


    "I said so." Looking at the moon, I really respect the way back. Now he has fully understood Chuanshan zhenzun''s plan. Chuanshan zhenzun proposed this to make him determined to burn the nine layer demon tower, and then catch up with Cheng Fei!


    "Looking at the moon, the monk of the Terran family not only has a god shuttle with amazing speed, but also has a God''s house. As for whether there are other treasures in the house, I don''t know for the moment. But if there is no magic weapon in the Shenfu, there should be more than one magic weapon. If we take that Terran friar, our harvest will surely be much higher than a top-notch magic weapon! " Chuanshan zhenzun speaks fast and briskly, and says to Wangyue zhenzun.


    Wangyue zhenzun and Chuanshan zhenzun have a good friendship, so Chuanshan zhenzun doesn''t worry about Wangyue zhenzun''s suspicions. It''s just that the nine story demon tower is the most powerful treasure of the moon watcher after all, and it''s not so easy to let it give up. Therefore, Chuanshan zhenzun explains all the benefits and losses.


    "Brother Chuanshan is right. You can exchange a magic weapon for a god shuttle and a God''s mansion, plus the unknown treasures in the Shenfu. It''s very valuable!" Wang Yue zhenzun nodded hard, and then said to Chuanshan zhenzun, "brother Chuanshan, I''ll stop the God shuttle first, and you''ll follow closely to prevent someone from robbing and killing on the way!"


    The battle is amazing when the nine story demon tower is fully burning. Wangyue zhenzun is worried that it will lead to the passing demon clan zhenzun, so there is this charge. Chuanshan zhenzun knew that Wangyue zhenzun was worried. He was also a cautious person. He nodded immediately and said, "don''t worry, I''ll come later!"The two men did not worry at all about Cheng Fei on the God shuttle after stopping him. In their eyes, Cheng Fei is just a little monk who builds foundation. Although they escaped with the help of God shuttle, once they were facing each other head-on, how could they be the enemy of their unity?


    Things should not be delayed. If it is late, it will change!


    Wangyue zhenzun is also a decisive person. Since he has made up his mind, he does not hesitate.


    "Disease!"


    The secret of true Qi weaving and printing falls on the nine layer demon tower, which urges the secret arts to burn the nine layer demon Tower!


    Boom! Boom!


    The nine story demon tower is worthy of being the best magic weapon. Driven by its full strength and even overload, it makes a thunderous sound, resounding all over the place. Countless monsters and creatures within a hundred Li radius shudder and tremble in this seemingly extinct thunder!


    This kind of momentum is really huge, no wonder Wangyue zhenzun will worry about attracting other Jindan monsters! With the idea of quick combat and quick decision, Wangyue zhenzun''s speed soared. He stepped on the nine story demon tower surrounded by thunder and lightning, and quickly approached the God shuttle in front of him.


    Far ahead, Cheng Fei, who is in the God shuttle, is also aware of the movement behind him. Looking back, I found a nine story demon tower was approaching quickly. This discovery surprised Cheng Fei and made him sweat in his palms!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C121

    "The moon watcher was about to be thrown away by the God shuttle. How could the speed become so fast in an instant?" Cheng Fei is shocked. His original leisurely mood has disappeared. His whole body is like water bursting into the God shuttle, and the speed of the God shuttle is faster.


    But behind him is the golden elixir, who chases the moon at the cost of burning the best magic weapons. Although the speed of Shensuo is very fast, the distance between the two is still shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    "Come back, man!" Cheng Fei knows that if he is overtaken by Wangyue zhenzun, he will be hard to escape with his current strength. There is also a golden elixir beast suppressed in Jiujian Shenfu. Cheng Fei is eager to find a stable place. Then Jinru Shenfu takes care of Tianying zhenzun, and he has no mind to waste time in the demon emperor mountain.


    Under great pressure, Cheng Fei thinks of the Huitian tower, which has been awake and sleeping since Jinru yaohuang mountain. Huitian tower has devoured a lot of building foundation demons. A few months ago, it has devoured a nine level demon beast of building foundation, and its power is greatly increased after nourishing!


    Although the current strength of Huitian tower is only equivalent to Cheng Fei''s, it is the Ninth level of building foundation. But with the mystery of returning to the heaven tower, the speed of God shuttle must be much faster than Cheng Fei!


    In the rear, Wangyue zhenzun is getting closer to Cheng Fei. Originally, there was still a distance of nearly 100 Li between them, but after half a quarter of an hour, the distance was shortened to 50 Li, and it was still shortening!


    "Terran mole ants, you''ll be caught


    Wang Yuezhen Zun''s roar comes into Cheng Fei''s ears, and Cheng Fei''s eyebrows wrinkle slightly!


    "Come back to heaven, brother, help me to move the God shuttle and get rid of the golden elixir beast behind me!" In general, Cheng Fei doesn''t want to rely on the back tower. It''s only when things are urgent that he calls back the tower.


    The Huitian tower has already digested and absorbed the soul power of the moon watcher, and its strength goes further. At this time, Cheng Fei calls, and the Huitian tower doesn''t say anything. A few green lights appear, and then cover nine days and ten places to resist the empty God shuttle.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Huitian tower is really different!


    See originally fast as lightning God shuttle, all of a sudden the speed increases 70%! Originally extremely fast God shuttle, the speed suddenly increases 70%, instantly shakes off the approaching moon watching real Zun, disappears!


    Poor Wangyue zhenzun could almost catch up with Cheng Fei. Seeing this scene, he was immediately enveloped.


    Wang Yue Zhen Zun''s face showed a color of urgency, and his whole body was more angry, but he still did not give up chasing.


    "Maybe the friar of the Terran also used some secret arts, which only accelerated the speed for a short time. If he persisted for a while, he would not be able to support it." Wang Yue Zhen Zun comforts himself like this, but the thought just appears in his mind, and a cold voice comes from his side in the distance.


    "Looking at the moon is really reverent at the cost of nine layers of demon tower. Is this chasing or fleeing?"


    Cheng Fei does not see a trace. Naturally, he does not know that Wang Yuezhen Zun, who was thrown away by him, happened to be stopped by a golden elixir. God shuttle in his and Huitian tower under the joint control, speed, fly to the demon emperor mountain outside.


    "After leaving the demon emperor mountain, we will solve the problem of Tianying zhenzun in Jinru Jiujian temple. After improving the strength, we will ask about the jungle dungeons in Jinru Terran city! " While on his way, Cheng Fei plans his trip for the next few months.


    Nine days and ten places yuxu God shuttle is very fast, but the flight trace is difficult to find even the golden elixir without paying attention.


    Focus on one direction and go straight. Along the way are all high mountains, beautiful scenery! I just don''t want to watch at this time. He doesn''t know how many mountains he has crossed and how far he has crossed. Cheng Fei only feels that the mountains along the way are getting smaller and smaller, and the strength of the monsters wandering in the mountains is gradually reduced.


    "Going out soon!"


    Seeing these, Cheng Fei knows that he has reached the periphery of the demon emperor mountain range. He finds a valley at will and stops. Cheng Feigang is about to put away the yuxu God shuttle in the nine days and ten places. However, he does not expect that there is a pedestrian approaching outside the valley.


    There are five people outside the valley. After a glance, Cheng Fei calmly puts away the yuxu God shuttle in the nine days and ten places, and then looks at the five people who are approaching him quickly.


    "Boy, take out the God shuttle you just put away!" There is a tall and thin middle-aged man in the five, pointing to Cheng Fei with high toes. The other four are standing there quietly, looking at Cheng Fei, but they don''t speak for the time being.


    Cheng Fei looks up at the tall and thin man. He is arrogant, but his cultivation is also the ninth step of building foundation. His breath is not weak! Cheng Fei shakes his head and sighs in his heart. He originally wanted to find a quiet place at will, and then Jinru Jiujian Shenfu dealt with Tianying zhenzun, but things were always unsatisfactory.


    "If you take a rest, you can also meet chirping rubbish. It''s really bad luck!" Without looking at the tall and thin man, Cheng Fei says slowly. Cheng Fei is like this. He is polite to anyone who is polite to him. Encounter such a person as a tall and thin man, Cheng Fei doesn''t mind giving a hard lesson, whether it''s words or fighting!


    The tall and thin man didn''t expect Cheng Fei''s attitude to be so bad. In a flash of anger, his eyes burst into flames, and he looked at Cheng Fei fiercely and said, "boy, what are you talking about? Do you say that again? ""Tut tut Tut, chirp even if not, ears are not good, is really a waste!" Cheng Fei mouth a pull, sneer way.


    As soon as Cheng Fei''s voice fell, the tall man did not speak. The young man in front of him said, "this friend''s words are a little vicious. Our people of practice should be cultivated. You are here."


    The feminine man''s speed of speech was average, but the words he said were the same as the tall and thin man. In particular, he looked at Cheng Fei contemptuously at the same time, and finally shook his head, full of malice.


    Cheng Fei didn''t get angry when he saw the appearance of the feminine man. Instead, he felt a little funny. Obviously, it''s the tall and thin man who comes to challenge first. His tone is bad and his attitude is rude. Cheng Fei is just fighting back. However, it is Cheng Fei''s fault when he comes to this feminine man''s mouth.


    "Sissy, I admire your ability to change black and white!"


    Cheng Fei is not angry but laughs. He hugs the Yin Rou man and says on his face that I am convinced.


    Yin Rou man sees that Cheng Fei is not angry. Instead, he laughs and says that he is sissy. This makes Yin Rou man feel different, but more angry.


    "Bold!"


    Seeing Cheng Fei say that the feminine man is a sissy, the tall man stands up and yells at Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei blinks and blinks at the tall and thin man. His eyes are full of doubts. It seems that he does not understand why the tall man should say so. But in fact, Cheng Fei naturally understood that he did it just to disgust the tall and thin man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C122

    As a matter of fact, Cheng Fei can see from a glance that they are mainly Yin and soft men. Among them, the tall and thin men seem to be the role of the weak men''s dog legs, while the other three are like the guards of the feminine men. They are strong and strong, and their breath is quite similar. They must have practiced the art of joint attack, and their strength has reached the Ninth level of foundation building.


    Although the feminine man looks like a sissy, his strength has reached the Ninth level of building foundation, and his breath seems to be stronger than that tall and thin man.


    "It seems that this place is really close to the Central Plains region, and every one of them has built a foundation of nine steps." Cheng Fei can''t help sighing.


    Cheng Fei is sighing, but the tall and thin man is not happy. He wants to show up in front of the feminine man, but after drinking, Cheng Fei has no expression and ignores him. This immediately made him uncomfortable, so he stepped forward two steps, raised his finger to Cheng Fei and said, "boy, don''t think you have any big deal with the strength of building foundation nine steps. Do you know who our prince is?"


    Cheng Fei is amused when he hears the tall and thin man''s words, but he pretends to be serious, "is your prince a member of the royal family of shangguo?"


    "You have good eyesight. My son is the 19th Prince of Tianyun! If you know my prince''s identity, please kneel down and confess The tall and thin man looks at Cheng Fei complacently and shouts.


    Cheng Fei looks at the tall and thin man and can''t bear to look directly. Looking at the Yin soft man, that is, the 19 Prince of Tianyun shangguo in the mouth of a tall and thin man, he found that he actually carried his hands on his back and looked up at the sky. It seemed that he was really waiting for Cheng Fei to kneel down and admit his mistake.


    Unable to laugh or cry, Cheng Fei reached out and patted his face. He didn''t expect that he would meet such two living treasures that test IQ extremely before he came out of the demon Huang mountain range.


    "Do people in China have such a touching IQ?" Cheng Fei frowned and whispered. He also met many people when he came to the Central Plains region. Although there were many people with bad character, at least his IQ was passable, and he could barely pass the examination.


    But these two people are really refreshing Cheng Fei''s Three Outlooks!


    Although Cheng Fei''s voice is very low, Cheng Fei can''t avoid the 19th Prince and others, so they can hear it clearly with their strength.


    "Is IQ moving?" After hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the thin and tall man and the 19th prince became angry!


    "Boy, you dare to talk like that. It seems that you want to die!" The tall and thin man stepped forward and raised his finger to Cheng Fei Dao! The tall and thin man was angry. The 19th Prince stood in his place and looked at him quietly. However, his eyes towards Cheng Fei also showed anger. However, the 19th Prince maintained his own identity and felt that it was enough to teach Cheng Fei such a rogue a lesson that he was not willing to lose his status!


    Cheng Fei takes a look at the tall and thin man and points to his index finger. The essence of his eyes twinkles. A cold light flashes out of his eyes and falls on the thin man''s finger as quickly as possible.


    When the cold light turned, the thin and tall man''s fingers suddenly broke off and fell.


    "Ah


    The tall and thin man didn''t expect that Cheng Fei would dare to make a move, and his fingers were cut off by Cheng Fei!


    "Here''s a lesson. Don''t point your fingers at others. It''s not only impolite, but also unsafe!" Cheng Fei said faintly, his eyes were bright, as if nothing had happened before.


    The tall and thin man can''t help it any longer. He roars at Cheng Fei.


    "Heavenly king sword!"


    A long sword appears in the hands of the tall and thin man in an instant. Cutting off a finger is nothing to the strong man who builds the foundation. It does not affect the strength of the tall man!


    Qi runs all over the body, and there is the force of law on the sword. All of a sudden, the wind and clouds are surging!


    "This food is just used to improve our strength."


    After seeing the intelligence quotient of the tall and thin man and the 19th prince, Cheng Fei knows that there will be a war today. After teasing two mentally retarded people with low IQ, Cheng Fei is not interested. Cutting off a tall man''s finger is a signal to hand.


    "Five elements giant palm!"


    At this time, the tall and thin man comes to attack with a sword. Cheng Fei smiles and pushes forward with one hand. At the same time, he drinks violently in his heart!


    The dazzling colorful brilliance burst out and condensed into a colorful giant palm in the void. The indescribable strong fluctuation diffused from it, making the surrounding void distorted.


    Driven by the force of the five elements law which reaches the sixth level, and Cheng Fei''s extremely strong cultivation at the Ninth level of building foundation, the five elements control the sky and run endlessly, which can suppress everything, and it is very terrifying.


    Boom!


    With a deafening boom, the five elements sky palm is like a colorful god mountain. From the very high void, it is suppressed severely and roars towards the tall and thin man.


    This move is very powerful. The tall and thin man is not far away from the four of the nineteen princes. Cheng Fei''s palm actually obscured the four of the nineteen princes, and no one was left behind.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The tall and thin man saw Cheng Fei''s amazing palm, but he was not afraid. Seeing that Cheng Fei actually wants to pull the 19th prince into the battle circle, the tall and thin man becomes angry, and the sword in his hand bursts into endless light and stabs Cheng Fei hard.


    Boom! Boom!The five element giant hands made a violent noise in the air, and no sound could be heard between heaven and earth.


    Seeing that the five element giant palm is about to collide with the tall man''s long sword, Cheng Fei doesn''t stop in his hand. He reaches out and finds a top-grade magic weapon, breaking virtual magic weapon, in his hand.


    Although Cheng Fei has nine swords of Lingbao level, he has not refined them, and Shensuo is a special road spirit treasure. Therefore, the only weapon he can take now is the broken void magic gun.


    Fortunately, at this time, Cheng Fei''s strength is amazing, and the top-grade magic weapon is barely enough, so it is not a problem to deal with tall and thin men.


    At this time, the five elements giant palm collided with the tall and thin man.


    Boom! Boom!


    More intense sound sounded, endless light stabbed at the sky in all directions. Although the momentum of the tall and thin man is not weak, he is still in a daze after being photographed by Cheng Fei, and his feet are even more staggering!


    Cheng Fei naturally won''t let go of the thin and tall man''s flaw. His elbow spear suddenly stabbed out, and his whole body was full of genuine Qi and uprising. The force of thunder and lightning law is added to the breaking virtual magic gun, and the force of space law is added to his body, making Cheng Fei''s speed extremely fast!


    "Kill!"


    Cheng Fei''s heart is a violent drink, broken virtual magic gun through countless Guanghua, mercilessly stabbed out.


    Poof!


    Cheng Fei''s speed is too fast, and the tall man has no time to react. What''s more, the influence caused by the five element giant palm has not slowed down, and he has no strength to fight back. He is stabbed by Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei didn''t even know the name of the tall man, so he killed him. This is also the first ninth level friar who was killed by Cheng Fei!


    "Not the last one."


    Cheng Fei stands proud with his gun in the void.


    Although the tall and thin men are the same as Cheng Fei, they are all building the foundation nine steps. However, Cheng Fei is not only full of Qi, far beyond the same level, but also has mastered as many as seven laws. The thin and tall man is just an ordinary friar with nine steps of building foundation. The gap between him and Cheng Fei is so great!


    Cheng Fei picks up the body of the tall and thin man with a wave. In fact, it is handed over to Huitian tower to absorb and refine, and gather the fruits of the heavenly spirit. A blood base of the nine grade monks is not as good as the nine order monster of the same foundation, but it is much stronger than that of building eight.


    The 19th prince saw that the tall and thin man was killed by Cheng Fei with two moves, and even his body was taken away. He could not accept it for a while. He stood in his place and watched Cheng Fei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C123

    However, the 19th Prince didn''t respond, but the three guards who built the foundation and the ninth step behind him were already ready.


    "Kill!"


    The three guards have no extra words. When Cheng Fei''s eyes sweep at them, they make a loud drink at the same time, and then fly out from behind the 19th Prince and block in front of the 19th prince!


    The three guards are all the accomplishments of nine steps of building foundation. Each of them is not inferior to the tall and thin man who was killed by Cheng Fei before. And three people join hands, can break out stronger strength, this just became 19 Prince''s guard.


    Cheng Fei stands quietly with a long gun in his hand. The three guards can''t resist Cheng Fei''s deterrence and take the lead.


    "The clouds are scattered!"


    "The clouds are scattered!"


    "The clouds are scattered!"


    The three guards, like Cheng Fei, are armed with long guns. But with a finger of the spear, he actually used the same move. The three guards are very fast and attack Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei looks at the three guards. At this time, Cheng Fei''s eyesight is no longer comparable to that of the previous year. This observation immediately shows that although the moves of the three guards are the same, they complement each other, and the destructive power of the three guards is far greater than that of the three of them.


    "The art of joint attack?"


    Cheng Fei sees three spears piercing the clouds, but he is still not urgent.


    "Five elements giant palm!"


    Eat all over the world!


    With a gun in his left hand and a palm in his right hand, he is also a five element giant palm. Cheng Fei''s whole body works with the force of the five elements law, and bursts into a strong momentum.


    But Cheng Fei knows that it is impossible for the five element giant palm to disrupt the three guards. At most, he can stop their momentum and restrain their momentum.


    Boom! Boom!


    The five element giant palm still attacks the three guards with incomparable momentum.


    Break! Break! Break!


    Three thunderous shouts were heard under the five color god mountain, and then the three spears bloomed, which broke Cheng Fei''s five element sky holding palm.


    "Not bad!"


    Cheng Fei sees the strength of the three guards and nods slightly. But he couldn''t wait to die, holding a gun in his right hand, and using the magic gun to break the void, the power of true Qi and the law of thunder and lightning ran at full speed!


    "Ancient thunder tree!"


    Cheng Fei jumps up and sits in the void. Dark clouds gathered in the sky, and there was a faint flash of lightning in the clouds.


    One holds a magic gun, the tip of which swims fast in the void, drawing thunder and lightning.


    One hand on the knee, the nameless seal Jue repeatedly pinched out, the force of the law of thunder and lightning was driven into the void thunder and lightning!


    Cheng Fei''s speed is very fast, and a giant tree in his mind is also shining slightly, which makes Cheng Fei''s speed faster!


    Standing in the rear, the 19th Prince looked far away and saw a towering tree in front of Cheng Fei, occupying a large void!


    At first, the towering ancient tree is just a fuzzy outline, then the thick trunk appears, then numerous branches, and then branches branch again


    "What magic is this?" The 19th prince was also surprised to open his mouth. As the prince of the Kingdom, he had never seen such a powerful power.


    The 19th prince was shocked when he was far away. The three guards were under great pressure!


    "Breaking through the clouds!"


    "Breaking through the clouds!"


    "Breaking through the clouds!"


    The movements of the three guards are changeable, and the stronger one is used. The three moves are as like as two peas, but they are all powerful.


    Boom! Boom!


    Thunder and lightning bombarded the three guards, but they were all scattered. The three guards are very fast and have arrived at the ancient thunder tree. At this time, all the ancient trees of thunder and lightning had already appeared. All of a sudden, the lightning branches were waving and countless thunder and lightning were bombarded.


    Cheng Fei''s law of thunder and lightning also reaches the sixth level, and the ancient tree of thunder is a powerful magic power. Even though the three guards are good at joint attack, they are not Cheng Fei''s opponents!


    Before Cheng Fei uses the body of the five element emperor, the three guards can''t support it, and they are tired of coping with the attack of thunder and ancient trees. Cheng Fei sits quietly in the void, with the magic gun lying on his knees. He observes the combined attack skill of the three guards, while thinking about perfecting the ancient tree of thunder.


    "The art of joint attack is strong, but it is also limited. Under absolute strength, it has no effect." Cheng Fei looked at it for a while and shook his head.


    Immediately, Cheng Fei looks at the ancient thunder tree in the void, and says in his heart, "after the jungle dungeon, he has to go to thunder punishment mountain to find the remaining ancient thunder trees and understand them one by one. This is just an ancient thunder tree. If you understand all the mother trees and eight young trees, the lightning power will surely become another move for me to kill! "


    Cheng Fei is satisfied with the power of the ancient thunder tree, but he is willing to make it stronger.


    The three guards are still struggling under the attack of the ancient tree of thunder. Cheng Fei has almost studied the ancient tree of thunder, and decides not to waste any more time.


    Blink!


    The force of the law of space surging, Cheng Frisbee sitting in the void immediately disappeared, and reappeared as one of the three bodyguards. The guard is still holding a long gun to disperse the branch attack of the ancient thunder tree, but he did not expect that Cheng Fei would suddenly appear beside him and stabbed him with a gun without saying a word."Not good!"


    The guard''s heart suddenly startled, hastily took the spear in his hand to his side, ready to protect himself. However, Cheng Fei''s strength is far beyond the ordinary ninth level friars. With the power of the law of space and the protection of thunder and lightning all over the sky, Cheng Fei''s action is extremely fast.


    Although the guard tried his best to save himself, he was still unable to return to the sky and was stabbed by Cheng Fei.


    Even the parties did not have time to respond, and the other two guards were more alert. When they found out that their brother was dead, Cheng Fei''s figure had disappeared again.


    "Damn it!"


    The two guards were heartbroken, but Cheng Fei came and went without a trace, and they were tired of coping with the continuous attacks of thunder and ancient trees. Even if they want to find Cheng Fei, they don''t have that ability.


    Blink! Blink!


    Cheng Fei''s old skill is repeated, twice blinking easily solves the remaining two guards, but Cheng Fei himself is undamaged!


    "My current strength is invincible under the golden elixir. After refining the nine swords, I''m afraid even the golden elixir will be able to fight with the power of Lingbao. " Although Cheng Fei killed four nine level monks in succession, he didn''t feel much in his heart. After all, although his current cultivation is also nine steps of building foundation, it is no longer comparable with the same level. The strength of


    ''s three major guards is quite different from that of Cheng Fei. Under the attack of thunderbolt ancient trees, it is impossible to be killed by Cheng Fei. The essence of blood is also handed back to the tower.


    Cheng Fei solves the tall and thin man and the three guards. The remaining nineteen princes are just embroidered pillows, and they are not Cheng Fei''s opponents. Before Cheng Fei does anything, he is scared to the ground and can''t even say anything. Cheng Fei is so intoxicated that he kills him and throws them back to the tower.


    After this silent episode, Cheng Fei is in Jinru''s nine swords palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C124

    Boom! Boom!


    In the Jiujian Shenfu, the standoff between Tianying zhenzun and Jianbo is still going on! Tianying zhenzun constantly breaks through the layers of array in Jiujian Shenfu, while Jianbo restarts the array again and again to bind Tianying zhenzun.


    Tianying zhenzun didn''t worry. He just wanted to consume the energy of Jiujian Shenfu. He believed that in such a fierce confrontation, the energy of Jiujian Shenfu could not be so endless!


    "Terran mole ants, struggle is useless, obedient to their own, dedicated to God''s house!" Tianying zhenzun sees Cheng Fei appear again, immediately shout a way!


    Cheng Fei looked at Tianying zhenzun and said, "evil animal, I really hope you can be so happy after three months!"


    "Evil animal?"


    Tianying zhenzun heard Cheng Fei call him a monster, which made him furious! I think he is a powerful man with golden elixir. Even in the demon emperor mountains, few people dare not give him face and call him Tianying zhenzun. However, he was shocked and angry that he dared to talk to him like this!


    "The intelligence quotient is so low, it is an animal in the end!" After Cheng Fei said this, he didn''t say anything more. Instead, he turned around and left.


    "Wow Tianying zhenzun is so angry that he points at Cheng Fei''s back and scolds him, "human mole ant, I have decided. Even if you kneel down and beg for mercy, I will never let you go. I want you to scratch your skin. I want you to live, but not to die. I will surely kill you..."


    The roar of Tianying zhenzun reverberates in the Jiujian Shenfu, but Cheng Fei doesn''t care about him.


    "When I refine the nine swords, you will die!"


    Cheng Fei says in his heart!


    That''s right. Cheng Fei is refining nine swords in the three months when Jianbo binds Tianying zhenzun. The nine swords are all the lower level magic swords with incomparable power. When the nine swords cooperate with each other, the power behind the big array is equivalent to the medium level Lingbao.


    Even if Cheng Fei is only building the foundation at the Ninth level, it is not a problem to kill the Tianying zhenzun who is suppressed and bound by the Jiujian Shenfu with his refined Jiujian! No matter how strong Tianying is, it can''t bear the endless attack of Lingbao!


    Back in a room, Cheng Fei sits down with his knees crossed. Then he takes out his nine swords and places them in front of him.


    Nine swords are not made of metal. Instead, they seem to be made of sapphire. They exude extraordinary temperament! The nine green jade swords are not only the inferior Lingbao, but also the inheritance of the nine swords zhenzun. Cheng Fei is also curious.


    "Start refining!"


    Cheng Frisbee sits on the ground, and his whole body is full of genuine Qi. He begins to refine nine green jade swords!


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The nine swords are wrapped in his true Qi. Although the nine swords are nine jade swords, they are of the same origin, so refining them can only be regarded as a spiritual treasure.


    As time goes by, the nine swords are refined by Cheng Fei.


    Different from Jiutian and Shidi yuxu Shensuo, Jiujian is not only attacking Lingbao, but also comparable to middle-class Lingbao, so it is difficult to refine. It took Cheng Fei only ten days to refine the nine days and ten places of yuxu God shuttle, but it took two months to refine the nine swords.


    Two months later, all nine swords were refined by Cheng Fei! At the moment when the nine swords were refined, a flood of information came. Cheng Fei wanted to get up and immediately sat down and closed his eyes.


    "This should be the inheritance of Jiujian zhenzun." Cheng Fei feels the information in his mind and guesses in his heart.


    With his eyes closed and his mind still, Cheng Fei begins to digest the information in his mind.


    "Nine sword rhyme!"


    First of all, there are three gilded characters, each of which exudes a strong sword spirit. Each word is composed of sword Qi and sword, which is full of sword meaning!


    "Jiujian Jue, Jiujian is really a unique magic power. There are nine sword moves with infinite power."


    Looking down a little bit, Cheng Fei finds that the nine sword formula not only contains the law of kendo, but also contains the power of a law in each move.


    "Golden sword! ¡ª¡ªThe law of gold


    "Wooden sword code! ¡ª¡ªThe law of wood


    "Water sword! ¡ª¡ªThe law of water


    "Fire sword code! ¡ª¡ªThe law of fire


    "Earth sword formula! ¡ª¡ªThe law of the earth


    "Wind sword code! ¡ª¡ªThe law of the wind


    "Lei Jian Jue! ¡ª¡ªThe law of thunder


    "Yin Jian Jue! ¡ª¡ªThe law of sound


    "Kill the sword! ¡ª¡ªThe law of destruction


    "A nine sword formula actually contains the power of nine laws, plus the Kendo law throughout the whole, is the power of ten laws!" Cheng Fei is shocked. This nine sword formula is indeed the inheritance of the nine sword zhenzun. It contains the power of ten rules. From Cheng Fei''s present vision, it can be seen that these sword moves have used the power of the law to a very high level.


    "To be able to create such a fantastic sword formula, nine swords are really respected, really worthy of the top six levels of the golden elixir!"


    Cheng Fei sincerely admires Jiujian zhenzun. He deduces the power of each law incisively and vividly through the law of kendo. Each of these nine moves is different, but the power of each is unimaginable!"With my current accomplishments and the power of the laws I have mastered, the only sword moves I can use are the five element sword formula and the thunder sword formula." Cheng Fei has mastered the five elements rule and the lightning rule, so the six moves are not a problem for him. As for the remaining wind sword formula, Yin sword formula and kill sword formula, Cheng Fei can''t use it for the time being.


    "Although I can only use the six sword formula, it is enough for me." Cheng Fei says in his heart.


    The cultivation level of the nine sword formula is related to the cultivator''s own knowledge of the power of the law. The higher the realm of the power of the law, the more understanding of the nine sword formula, and the stronger the power of the nine sword formula!


    Moreover, the nine sword formula was created by Jiujian zhenzun from a strategic position. The power of the law of Jiujian zhenzun has already reached a very high level. Through the nine sword formula, Cheng Fei''s law power can be further increased.


    "The law of wind, the law of sound and the law of destruction also need to be understood." It is not difficult for Cheng Fei to understand the power of the law. Moreover, the more powerful the law is, the more means can be used when fighting people in the future.


    If Cheng Fei is familiar with all the rules of heaven and earth, then if the enemy uses a rule, Cheng Fei will be able to use the law of mutual restraint to fight against it. Naturally, Cheng Fei will be invincible!


    However, the power to understand the law is not urgent. Cheng Fei''s urgent task now is to enhance his strength. It''s better to upgrade his accomplishments to the golden elixir!


    "If you want to break through the nine steps of building foundation to the first level of golden elixir, it''s not difficult to say that it''s difficult, but it''s simple enough to sift out most of them!" Cheng Fei bows his head and meditates.


    In the inheritance of Jiujian zhenzun, there is not only one Jiujian Jue, but also a lot of knowledge. Among them, there are the essentials of building a foundation to break through the golden elixir and the way of promotion in the golden elixir.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C125

    When a monk reaches the ninth step of building foundation, the power of law becomes extremely important. Because no matter who is strong in building foundation or strong in golden elixir, they often rely on the power of the laws of heaven and earth when they fight. Whoever has a high level of power of the law can rely on the power of heaven and earth, and the one with strong fighting power will be strong!


    But the importance of the power of the law is not only reflected in the battle, but also inseparable from the power of the law.


    To comprehend the power of law is to comprehend heaven and earth. The purpose of a monk''s practice is to understand the heaven and earth. He wants to break the heaven and earth, jump out of the heaven and earth, and never die!


    To promote the eighth level of foundation construction to the Ninth level of foundation construction, we should raise the force of our own laws to the sixth level. After that, it is more difficult to promote the level 9 of the foundation to the level 1 of the golden elixir, although it does not need to upgrade all the laws mastered.


    "If you want to step into the golden elixir, you have to have at least one law to reach the seventh level, and then use the seventh law force to trigger the thunder disaster of heaven and earth. Through the thunder, heaven and earth will fall blessing. I wish you to break the bottleneck, remove the false and retain the true, and achieve the golden elixir


    It is very clear in the inheritance of Jiujian zhenzun that the strength of thunder plunder induced by a law is average, but its power is also very strong for the foundation building friars, and it is extremely difficult to get through it. What''s more worrying is that even if the thunder disaster caused by the power of a law is over, it is often difficult for a monk to break the shackles and promote the golden elixir.


    The high-level monks in XuanZhen called the thunder robbery triggered by one law when building the nine steps of the foundation as a heavy thunder robbery, and the thunder robbery induced by the force of two laws as the double thunder robbery and so on.


    It is said that the most powerful thunder robbery in history is nine times thunder robbery. The friars against heaven and earth use the force of the nine gate law to induce the thunder robbery of heaven and earth. After passing through, the heaven and earth blessing even directly pushed it to the third level of golden elixir. It''s shocking!


    The more power of the law that triggers the force of thunder robbery, the stronger the power of the thunderbolt, and the more difficult it will be to get through it. However, the more profound the blessing of heaven and earth will be, and the more likely it will be to break the bottleneck.


    So it''s a matter of choice.


    There are two kinds of failure in crossing robbery. One is that he has not withstood the thunder robbery, which is naturally the end of the ashes and is the most tragic. The second is to survive the thunder disaster, but the heaven and earth are not enough to break the shackles, and the cultivation remains at the Ninth level of the foundation.


    Most of the friars had no chance to break through the nine steps. However, most of the friars had no chance to break through the nine steps.


    "Only when the force of the law reaches the seventh level can it trigger the thunder robbery. If we use the force of one law, the thunder robbery is better, but the blessing is not enough, so it is difficult to break through. Using the power of two or more rules to induce the thunder robbery, although the blessing is profound, but if you want to survive the thunder robbery which has doubled its power or even several times, it is extremely dangerous. If you are not careful, you will end up in ashes! " At this time, Cheng Fei understood why there were so many foundation building friars in the Central Plains area, and there were also many nine level building foundation monks, but the golden elixir was so rare.


    It is extremely difficult to understand the power of law itself. Even if we have worked hard to raise the power of law to the seventh level, then there are so many limitations and problems waiting to be solved.


    "Because of this, there are at least two laws that can become the golden elixir, and the power of three or five laws is not uncommon. Moreover, each strength is amazing, and none of the golden elixir is weak."


    Cheng Fei estimates that the great elder in the outer gate of Qingxu gate is the authentic golden elixir, not the Yuanying strongman previously thought. As for Hongyuan and his cheap master, they are just fake pills.


    At this time, Cheng Fei also faces a choice.


    "There are seven laws that I have mastered now, and each of them has reached the sixth level. It''s not a problem for me to raise the level of the power of the law. However, it''s the key to use the force of several laws to trigger thunder disaster. We must grasp this degree well! "


    has absorbed a lot of blood gas essence of the nine rank strong people in the period of the tower of heaven. There are five people in the moon and the tall and thin men. One of the Qi and blood essence of the nine level monster is enough to produce a seven grain of heaven fruit. The tower has absorbed so many of the nine grade strong blood essence of the building. It has already condensed a eight order fruit.


    Cheng Fei has not tried the effect of the eight level heavenly spirit fruit, but if you think about the seven grain heavenly fruit, you can also guess about it. So Cheng Fei doesn''t care about the improvement of the power of the law.


    "there is also a strong gold Dan in the god house. The fruit of heaven is the magical fruit that the tower absorbs the animal of the base, but it does not know that it absorbs the essence of a strong blood of the golden Dan. But what fruit is born? Is it the nine grain of heaven? Or other more magical fruits


    Cheng Fei is looking forward to it. However, Cheng Fei has a headache when he thinks of the problem of thunder robbery that will be faced soon.


    "When Jiujian zhenzun was promoted to the golden elixir, he used the power of the three rules to trigger the thunder robbery. The power of the triple thunder robbery was already extremely strong. Although Jiujian zhenzun got through in a mess, he also used all his strength. Even the best defense magic weapons were destroyed! But after three times of thunder disaster, the heaven and earth are also very deep. Jiujian zhenzun easily broke the shackles and promoted to the golden elixirComparing his own strength with that of Jiujian zhenzun, Cheng Fei thinks that it is not difficult for him to survive the triple thunder robbery. After all, he is good at the law of thunder and lightning, and has the power of the five elements law. Even if he is injured under the thunder robbery, he can recover quickly.


    "I just don''t know whether the heaven and earth blessing after the triple thunder robbery is enough for me to break through the bottleneck and promote to the golden elixir."


    The specific blessing after several thunder robberies can be steadily broken. This is different from person to person. Even in XuanZhen mainland, many golden elixir monks can not summarize a law, so there is no clear explanation in the inheritance of Jiujian zhenzun.


    After thinking for a long time, Cheng feisuo doesn''t think about it any more.


    "Nine swords have been refined. It''s time to solve the golden elixir." It has been two months since Tianying zhenzun was trapped. Another month, Jianbo will not be able to support him, so Cheng Fei still dare not neglect him. If you put a golden elixir off the body, that Cheng Fei can be miserable!


    When you get to the hall of Jiujian Shenfu, Jianbo is still hidden in the dark. He manipulates countless arrays of Jiujian Shenfu to suppress Tianying zhenzun and prevent him from breaking away. Tianying zhenzun was not honest for a moment. He yelled loudly. His real Qi and the power of the law were tumbling in his hands. He constantly bombarded the array and Jiujian Shenfu, hoping to get rid of the suppression of Shenfu as soon as possible.


    "Cheng Fei, do you want to solve this guy? The energy in the Shenfu is only enough for a month. If you can''t solve this guy after a month, you should be ready to escape." Seeing Cheng Fei appear again, Jian Bo quickly says to Cheng Fei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C126

    Over the past two months, Jianbo has been manipulating the Jiujian Shenfu to suppress Tianying zhenzun. He has not been distracted to observe Cheng Fei''s movements. After all, Tianying is a golden elixir. Although Jianbo can suppress it with nine swords, he doesn''t dare to slack off.


    Cheng Fei smiles and goes to the center of the hall. Looking at the trapped Tianying zhenzun, he says to Jianbo, "Jianbo, I''ve refined nine swords, and I''ve got the inheritance of Jiujian zhenzun. With the power of Lingbao, it should not be a problem to kill the first-class monster of the golden elixir without the power to fight back. "


    Cheng Fei said this to Jianbo by means of transmission, so Tianying zhenzun didn''t hear it.


    Jian Bo heard that Cheng Fei had refined nine swords and mastered the inheritance of nine swords. He was also very determined. He said, "that''s good. The power of nine swords is far more than the best magic weapon. It''s just a level one monster of golden elixir. Even though the body is strong, it can''t resist the attack of spirit treasure. You should kill this guy with nine swords."


    Most of the monsters are strong, and the strength of the golden elixir is comparable to the magic weapon. Ordinary magic weapons can''t hurt them at all. However, Jiujian is a Lingbao, and it is powerful enough to attack Lingbao at the intermediate level. For Tianying zhenzun, it is a natural killer!


    That''s why Jianbo is so confident.


    Tianying zhenzun can''t hear Cheng Fei and Jian Bo talking, but seeing Cheng Fei appear again, Tianying zhenzun, who had been shouting for a long time, suddenly had a vent. His eyes flashed, and then roared at Cheng Fei, "Terran mole ants, it has been two months, you can''t support for long? I''ve told you for a long time that my true Qi is infinite, and my strength is not even like you. You can imagine that you still want to trap me. It''s just a dream! "


    Tianying zhenzun was trapped for two months, but Jiujian Shenfu didn''t have the ability to kill him. Although he was a little subdued, he also looked forward to the day when he got out of the trap and got the treasure in the Shenfu and the life of Cheng Fei, a foundational mole ant!


    "Boy, you can''t sleepy me. Don''t you hurry to guard against benzun!" Tianying zhenzun yelled for two months, but the body of the demon beast has strong resilience. Even now, it is full of vigor and has no sense of dryness of mouth.


    Cheng Fei also tut nod, can''t help but sigh the strong patience of Tianying zhenzun, "scolded for two months, don''t you mind noisy?"


    "Ha ha, boy, don''t be complacent. It won''t take long for me to come out, and then you won''t find me noisy." After hearing Cheng Fei''s sarcastic words, Tianying zhenzun didn''t get angry, but laughed happily. It seemed that Cheng Fei was already in his bag.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei was surprised. It seems that in the past two months, Tianying zhenzun has been swearing and swearing all the time, but he has thought a lot of things in his heart and has seen through many things.


    Cheng Fei shakes his head. Instead of talking, he has a jade sword in his hand.


    "Boy, do you want to fight with me?" Seeing Cheng Fei take out a weapon, Tianying zhenzun thinks Cheng Fei can''t sit still and wants to solve it. Seeing this scene, Tianying zhenzun was more calm and his mouth was slightly raised. He said to Cheng Fei, "boy, although I was suppressed by this God''s house, I didn''t have the strength to fight back. Even if I just built a foundation, I dare to fight with him? Even if I stand still and cut for you, can you break my defense? Ah ha ha ha ha


    Tianying zhenzun laughed wantonly. He was bombarded for two months by the array of Jiujian Shenfu. Although Tianying zhenzun couldn''t get out of trouble, he was very skilled in dealing with this kind of attack. He is confident that even if Cheng Fei starts to harass him, he can protect himself from injury.


    "As long as you don''t get bombarded by the front of the Shenfu array, even if you are chopped by this boy, you can recover quickly with your own recovery power." Although Tianying zhenzun laughs and is arrogant on the surface, he has a spectrum in his heart.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know that Tianying really respects the surface and the heart. He just held the jade sword in his hand, and then instilled the true spirit into it. For a moment, Cheng Fei only feels the light of the jade sword in his hand, and the sword spirit is rampant!


    Cheng Fei feels the power of the jade sword, and his mind converges in an instant, concentrating on controlling the sword in his hand. After all, the sapphire sword is at the level of spiritual treasure. I don''t know how strong it is compared with the magic weapon. With the strength of Cheng Feizhu''s Ninth level, it is still a little reluctant, just like a child wielding a giant axe.


    Cheng Fei is still familiar with the jade sword, but the eagle in front of him is dazzled by the sword in his hand. Tianying zhenzun, as a powerful beast with golden elixir, is also well-informed. However, he has never seen a sword like Cheng Fei''s hand, which makes him feel his hair stand up just because of his breath.


    "The smell of the sapphire sword, even if it is the best magic weapon, how can this boy have such a treasure?" Tianying zhenzun is shocked. At the same time, his calm mind is also a little turbulent. His eyes towards Cheng Fei become suspicious.


    Tianying zhenzun suddenly thought, "this is in the Shenfu. Is the jade sword in the hands of this boy the treasure left by the master of Shenfu? The breath is more powerful than the best magic weapon. Is this jade sword a spiritual treasure


    Thinking of this, Tianying zhenzun was surprised at first, and then his eyes burst out with excited and greedy light.


    "Lingbao!"


    The reason why Tianying zhenzun ventured into Jiujian Shenfu was that it was the Shenfu and its treasures. If the sapphire sword is really a spiritual treasure, then the palace of God will be more attractive to Tianying zhenzun, which also proves that the choice of Tianying zhenzun is not wrong.Cheng Fei doesn''t know that Tianying zhenzun has guessed the level of sapphire sword, but even if he knows Cheng Fei, he won''t be surprised. After all, with Tianying zhenzun''s accomplishments and insight, you can know that the jade sword is a spiritual treasure, which Cheng Fei doesn''t want to hide.


    "Sooner or later, he will use the jade sword to attack him. Even if you want to hide it, I''m afraid there is no way." Cheng Fei smiles, and his whole body is full of genuine Qi. Finally, he is familiar with the jade sword.


    "Although it is still difficult to control, it is more than enough to use the old man to deal with the Tianying zhenzun who has limited movement." Cheng Fei is holding a jade sword. He jumps up and stabs out with a sword!


    "Golden sword rhyme!"


    In the first form of the nine sword formula, the power of the law of gold and the power of the law of Kendo surged and operated at the same time, instilling it into the jade sword.


    This nine sword formula was created by Jiujian zhenzun with painstaking efforts. Although the sword moves of each type are extremely simple, the operation of the power of the law and the exertion of the true Qi are all carefully studied by Jiujian zhenzun. Each form is very skillful, but its power is extremely extraordinary.


    "Compared with the nine sword formula, Li Taibai''s green lotus sword technique is too poor!"


    Cheng Fei thinks of Li Taibai''s green lotus sword technique in his mind and shakes his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C127

    Only by comparison can we distinguish. Originally, Cheng Fei thought that the green lotus sword was powerful, especially in close combat. However, no matter how powerful the green lotus sword technique is, it is only at the level of the Ninth level of building foundation. In the eyes of the golden elixir, it is just ordinary.


    Even in the eyes of the golden elixir, the nine sword formula is a powerful magic power, which is enough to open the sect! Naturally, the two are not in the same breath!


    Boom! Boom!


    Golden sword formula of nine sword formula!


    The law of gold and the law of Kendo complement each other, breaking out a strong sword spirit, and stabbing zhenzun Tianying hard.


    Through the manipulation of the true Qi and the power of the law, the sword Qi of the sapphire divine sword is changeable, and the sound of metal collision is faintly heard.


    "Just a mole ant, you think you can hurt me if you have Lingbao. You can''t help dreaming!" Tianying zhenzun sees Cheng Fei stabbing out the sword. Although he is extremely vigilant, he looks disdainful on his mouth.


    The speed of the golden sword rhyme is very fast. Before the voice of Tianying zhenzun''s voice falls, he comes to Tianying zhenzun. Tianying zhenzun frowned and scattered more than a dozen array attacks of Jiujian Shenfu, and then met the sword Qi of Jinjian Jue!


    Bang bang!


    The sword Qi hit the energy fingerprint of Tianying zhenzun and made a violent noise.


    "How strong!"


    Cheng Feili is in the void. He sees that the sword spirit of the jade sword is defeated by the big hand seal of Tianying zhenzun, and then the attack of Tianying zhenzun disappears. This first confrontation, Cheng Fei and Tianying zhenzun fight on par.


    "What?"


    Tianying is really shocked. Although he knew that Cheng Fei might be holding Lingbao in his hand, he didn''t expect that Cheng Fei was only building the foundation at the Ninth level. He could compete with his 60% strength fingerprint by virtue of Lingbao. This shocked Tianying zhenzun, but it also made Tianying zhenzun more interested in the jade sword in Cheng Fei''s hand!


    "The power of Lingbao is so strong! I must get it. How can a mole ant who builds a foundation deserve to have Lingbao! " Tianying zhenzun''s eyes are even hotter, and he would like to rush to Cheng Fei and take away Lingbao. However, he is still dragged by the infinite array of nine swords, and he can''t get rid of him.


    Tianying zhenzun is shocked, and Cheng Fei also feels incredible. However, he did not sigh at the power of the jade sword, but marveled at the strength of the Jindan monster.


    "Although the monster is limited by the nine sword God''s house, most of its strength can''t be exerted and the means to deal with the enemy are also greatly limited. However, the attack that is waved freely can still fight with Lingbao. It''s really hard to imagine how terrible it is for the golden elixir to exert all its strength." Cheng Fei''s heart is full of murmur. He finally knows that he has survived the thunder disaster, received the blessing of heaven and earth, and mastered the power of the seventh level law After all kinds of things are added together, the strength of the golden elixir is strong.


    "If there is no nine sword God''s house, I''m afraid I can''t even take a move from the golden elixir monster!" Cheng Fei thought.


    However, although the golden elixir beast has strong strength, it is bound by both hands and feet at this time, and its strength is greatly limited. Under such circumstances, Cheng Fei still has a glimmer of hope if he wants to kill Tianying zhenzun.


    "With the strength of the golden elixir beast, it seems impossible to use only a jade sword. Only when the nine swords come out together, can we hope to destroy and kill him! " Cheng Fei is standing in the sky of the nine swords palace with a jade sword in his hand. Looking at the eagle below, he thinks of it.


    Tianying looks up at Cheng Fei, but he is thinking about how to get the jade sword in Cheng Fei''s hand!


    "Boy, you can see my strength. Even if you hold Lingbao, you are not my opponent. If you can give up the spirit house, how do you think you can give up your life? " In order to get Lingbao, Tianying zhenzun talks to Cheng Fei again.


    Cheng Fei Yang raised his hand in Lingbao and said in a high voice, "Lingbao is here. You can take it by yourself."


    "Damn it!"


    After hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Tianying zhenzun is itching. Cheng Feiming knows that he can''t move under the suppression of Jiujian Shenfu, but he still says so, obviously to anger him. But this also let Tianying zhenzun know that it is impossible to convince Cheng Fei by words. Only by getting rid of the shackles of the nine swords palace and taking Cheng Fei with all his strength, can he get the spiritual treasure.


    So Tianying zhenzun stopped talking and concentrated on the array attack of Jiujian Shenfu.


    Jian Bo sees Cheng Fei''s move. Originally, he just trapped Tianying zhenzun. At this time, his firepower is fully opened, and countless arrays bombard Tianying zhenzun regardless of the energy loss. Caught off guard, Tianying zhenzun was in a bit of a mess for a while. Under the bombardment of Jiujian Shenfu array, Tianying zhenzun parried from left to right. It took a long time to stabilize his position, but he almost used all his strength.


    Cheng Fei also saw the pressure of Tianying zhenzun doubled above the hall, and knew that it was Jianbo who was exerting force. And it happened that the voice of Jian Bo also came to Cheng Fei''s ear, "Cheng Fei, I have already started the nine swords palace with all my strength, and I have no reservation. Although in a short period of time, it will increase the pressure of the golden elixir beast several times, but the energy consumption of Shenfu is also several times that before. Originally can support a month, at this time up to seven or eight days, you must seize the time to deal with him


    Jian Bo''s tone was a little urgent. Obviously, he knew that the situation was urgent."Don''t worry, Jian Bo. There is more than enough time for seven or eight days!" Cheng Fei goes back easily. It''s not that he is comforting Jianbo, but he feels that he has enough time and is full of confidence in Jiujian.


    "Before that, only one sword and only the golden sword formula were used to fight the golden elixir monster. Now I have all my nine swords and all my nine swords. It''s no problem to win the golden elixir monster whose strength is limited! "


    In this way, Cheng Fei rubs his hands together about ten times, and the other eight jade swords suddenly appear in front of Cheng Fei. All of a sudden, nine sapphire swords line up in front of Cheng Fei. Each of them is full of spirituality, and the tip of the sword is spinning rapidly.


    "What! There are eight magic swords? "


    Although tired of coping with the attack of the nine swords Shenfu array, Tianying zhenzun has always separated a trace of spirit from Cheng Fei. Seeing that Cheng Fei takes out the same sword as the jade sword again, he is shocked.


    "Lingbao is precious. Every one is extremely rare. How can you have so many Lingbao?" Tianying zhenzun disorganized his position and roared at Cheng Fei in the air. After losing his mind, he was hit twice by the array attack of Jiujian Shenfu, and his body was blackened several times.


    After eating pain, Tianying zhenzun returns to his senses, intently guarding against the attack of the nine sword Shenfu array, but his eyes are still staring at Cheng Fei.


    At this time, Cheng Fei has no spare time to argue with Tianying zhenzun. He only built the foundation of nine steps. Although the power of his soul was strong and his true spirit was extremely strong, it was difficult for the imperial envoy to wield a green jade sword. Now that the nine swords are out together, Cheng Fei has reached the limit of Cheng Fei''s control power and the consumption burden of his own Qi and law power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C128

    Nine swords spin in front of him. Cheng Fei must concentrate on controlling the nine swords. If he is careless, he may not hurt Tianying zhenzun, but hurt himself first.


    "The power of Lingbao is really extraordinary." It took Cheng Fei an hour to control the nine swords. This was after the nine swords were refined by him, and no one bothered him.


    In this hour, Tianying zhenzun also sees that Cheng Fei can''t master the nine swords skillfully. However, his sense of crisis has not been removed, but is becoming more and more heavy.


    "The boy is getting familiar with Lingbao. Once he has mastered Lingbao, his life will be in danger." As a gold elixir, Tianying zhenzun knows his own strength very well. Although the array of the nine swords palace could not do anything to him, it limited most of his strength. Under such circumstances, even if Cheng Fei is only building the foundation of the nine steps, but with this seemingly extraordinary nine swords, he may not be able to give him a hard fall!


    Tianying zhenzun was furious and used all his strength to bombard the Jiujian Shenfu array, but the result was the same as before. No one could do anything between him and Jiujian Shenfu!


    "Broken, broken!"


    Tianying zhenzun bombarded tirelessly and was hysterical, but it had no effect except for the deafening sound and the rapid reduction of the energy of the nine swords palace.


    Cheng Fei is familiar with nine swords, and finally he can attack with nine swords.


    "Nine sword rhyme!"


    Cheng Fei doesn''t have any hesitation. The original nine swords all stop at once. Every green jade sword is full of Cheng Fei''s true Qi and the power of law!


    Nine handle jade sword, nine style nine sword formula!


    Golden sword formula! Wooden sword code! Water sword! Fire sword code! Earth sword rhyme! Lei Jian Jue!


    In addition to the six types of authentic nine sword formula, Cheng Fei only hastily instilled the power of poison law, space law and soul law in the remaining three green jade magic swords.


    The three green jade swords use the three style Shanzhai version of the nine sword formula, which has its own appearance but no God!


    Poison is the sword formula! Space sword code! Soul sword formula!


    Cheng Fei stands aloof in the void and pushes his hands forward gently. The nine green jade swords suddenly burst out.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The speed of the nine swords is very fast. They all stab at the sky Eagle zhenzun. At the same time, the green jade sword also shoots infinite sword Qi at the same time. The power of these sword Qi can not be underestimated. Each sword Qi contains the power of Kendo law and the power of corresponding laws.


    Before the green jade sword arrived, the sword''s spirit exploded wildly.


    "Iron walls!"


    Tianying really respect dare not despise, the mind is tight to the extreme. The whole body Qi moves, the power of the law also works, and the heart is a violent drink.


    Boom!


    With the voice falling in my heart, I saw that the sky Eagle zhenzun seemed to be enveloped by an archaic mountain. Although the mountain looks small on the surface, but a closer look shows that it is like an abyss like a sea, and you can also see copper walls and iron walls on the mountain!


    The iron wall, the sky Eagle really respect, the talent supernatural power, is the defense most powerful skill!


    It is said that the ancient Tianying clan, each carrying a sacred mountain, has a sacred mountain to block the body, such as the iron wall! Later generations of the strong Tianying clan created this extremely powerful magic power according to the ancient myth. It is just that this magic power consumes a great deal to Tianying, and Tianying zhenzun never uses it until the critical moment.


    At this time, under the influence of Cheng Fei''s nine swords, Tianying zhenzun felt the crisis of life and death, so he did not hesitate to use this move.


    At the moment of the appearance of the iron walls like the holy mountain, the spirit of the nine swords swarmed in.


    Boom! Boom!


    The endless sword Qi bombards on the copper wall and iron wall, making a violent impact sound. On Tianying zhenzun''s body, the copper walls and iron walls standing on the holy mountain were hit by the sword spirit. They actually sent out bursts of sparks and made harsh sounds. The countless sparks gathered and burst into a strong light. And countless harsh sound convergence, then burst out of landslides tsunami like huge sound!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The spirit of the sword is endless. The holy mountain on Tianying zhenzun''s body is crumbling under such a sword attack. The holy mountain, which seemed to be solid, has become illusory at the moment. It seems that it will disappear in the next moment!


    Tianying zhenzun didn''t expect that the nine swords had not arrived yet. Just the strength of the sword forced him to use the method of pressing the bottom of the box. But what he didn''t expect was that the iron wall, which had always been invincible, was in danger under the bombardment of endless sword spirit. This was really a great death for Tianying!


    "Lingbao''s body attack has not come yet. Just sword Qi has forced me to this kind of field. It seems that I can''t escape this disaster today." Tianying is really despairing, but at least he is also a powerful beast with golden elixir who has lived for tens of thousands of years. Although he is extremely afraid of death, he does not have the ambition as the master of moon watching, but he does not lose the bearing of the golden elixir.


    Cheng Fei is surprised to see that Jiujian is so powerful. Without time to be happy, his body''s true Qi and the power of law are almost exhausted, and his brain is bursting with swelling, which is the symptom caused by excessive consumption of soul power.He does not dare to be distracted. He did not expect that the consumption of spiritual treasure is so large. Now he has to finish this attack. Otherwise, he will have to wait until he recovers. That is not what he can do in ten days and a half months.


    Tianying zhenzun looks up and sees the endless sword Qi. Cheng Fei''s figure follows the nine green jade swords and approaches quickly. After feeling the crumbling iron walls on his body, Tianying zhenzun finally stopped hesitating. His heart was horizontal and his face also showed a grim smile. "If you want to kill me, you should die for me too!"


    Cheng Fei has been staring at Tianying zhenzun. He can see the grimace and craziness on his face for the first time, and his heart suddenly kicks out with a bad feeling.


    Then, Tianying zhenzun''s action also confirmed Cheng Fei''s bad feeling. I saw Eagle zhenzun, whistling up to the sky, while stirring up his whole body''s true Qi and the power of the law, and his whole body instantly changed into a monster''s body from a human body. However, it is bound by the nine sword Shenfu array, and the original huge monster body can not be expanded, and can only be reduced to two meters in size.


    After recovering Zhenzhen, the breath of Tianying zhenzun is more intense. Cheng Fei''s eyes suddenly open, and finally realize what Tianying zhenzun is going to do. At this time, Jianbo''s voice comes to Cheng Fei''s ear, "Cheng Fei, go back, he''s going to blow himself up!"


    It''s just that all this happened between the electric light and flint. Cheng Fei''s true Qi and the power of the law are all taken away by the nine swords. There is no room for him to turn back. Where can he leave.


    Boom! Boom!


    The endless sword spirit is still bombarding the iron walls of Tianying zhenzun, but Cheng Fei is not happy.


    Tianying is really respected and its Qi runs well. It explodes in an instant!


    Cheng Fei''s forehead is full of blue veins, trying to stop his body. Jian Boxian is from the family background, and is rushing to Cheng Fei. She wants to help stop Cheng Fei. Ziluolin, who is in the depths of Jiujian''s mansion and concentrates on refining the inner armor of heaven and earth, is also startled and flies to this side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C129

    The sky eagle is really revered, and its breath is full, and it is about to explode. Violet Rowling, who came from afar, also saw the situation here and was shocked.


    At the critical moment, there are dozens of green lights on Cheng Fei. As soon as these dozens of emerald lights appeared, they went to Tianying zhenzun, who was about to explode. The speed was extremely fast, even faster than Cheng Fei''s nine swords.


    Just in the blink of an eye, dozens of green light fell on the sky Eagle zhenzun. The original turbulent and dangerous atmosphere suddenly subsided, and the green light was about to cover Tianying zhenzun, and then wrapped in Tianying zhenzun and returned to Cheng Fei''s body in an instant.


    From the emerald green light appears, and then it returns to Cheng Fei''s body, the speed of this process is simply faster than Tianying zhenzun''s self explosion. Tianying zhenzun was swept away before he could react. Jianbo and ziluolin also stopped and looked at Cheng Fei stupidly. He didn''t know what happened.


    Only Cheng Fei is clear in his heart that he is now on the verge of death. However, it is the quickest way to calm down. Holding back his weakness after the exhaustion of the true Qi and the power of the law, Cheng Fei reaches out to recall the nine sapphire swords. Then he sinks into his body and says, "go back to heaven, thank you for your hand this time, otherwise the golden elixir monster will explode. I can''t bear it!"


    When Cheng Fei talks about the self explosion of Jindan monster, he is also afraid. He fought with the monsters in the demon emperor mountain for many times, but he didn''t meet any monsters who dare to blow themselves up, which made Cheng Fei careless when facing the eagle.


    fortunately, after sleeping for two months, he digested the nine day blood essence and soul of the tower. Even though he woke up, he let Cheng Fei get away with a small fortune.


    "Tianying really respects himself as the golden elixir. When facing the crisis of life and death, he knows that he will die. I should be careful that he jumps over the wall and uses the same method to die." Cheng Fei said to Huitian tower. Although he was rescued by Huitian Tower this time, Cheng Fei wrote down this lesson in his heart. Next time, even in the face of a mortal enemy, he should not be negligent.


    The Huitian tower did not comment on Cheng Fei''s behavior. His long voice said, "Cheng Fei, the five monks who built the foundation and built the nine steps before.". Finally let me break through to the first level of the golden elixir level, and then reluctantly help you to take the golden elixir monster which is about to explode. "


    "It turns out that Huitian brother has broken through to the level of golden elixir, which is really good." Cheng Fei is overjoyed and says to Huitian tower.


    Two months ago, when Cheng Fei just asked for Jinru''s Jiujian temple, he met a group of five people, all of whom were nine level friars. When they came to the demon emperor mountain, they didn''t know what to do. They wanted to capture Cheng Fei''s God shuttle, but they were killed by Cheng Fei and finally turned into food for returning to the heaven tower.


    Huitian tower was originally at the top level of the Ninth level of building foundation. After absorbing the five nine steps of building foundation, its strength naturally reached the first level of Jindan. Since Huitian tower is now recovering its strength, there is no confinement and thunder robbery restrictions.


    After hearing Cheng Fei''s words, he said, "Cheng Fei, although I have recovered to the level of golden elixir, I will need more and more times to recover from deep sleep, and the sleeping time will be longer and longer. Therefore, the help to you is limited to tianlingguo."


    "In the future, brother has helped me a lot. Naturally, it is important to recover my strength. Now my strength is still passable. As long as I am careful, I can protect myself." Cheng Fei hears the speech, but he is not too lost. Instead, he is happy to return to the tower. He has a strong heart and doesn''t want to always rely on Huitian tower, so the current situation of Huitian tower is a good thing for him.


    What''s more, Huitian tower also said that although he was sleeping, he still had no problem condensing the heavenly spirit fruit.


    Thinking of tianlingguo, Cheng Fei can''t help asking, "come back to heaven, brother, you roll the golden elixir beast. I don''t know how the golden elixir monster is now?"


    a golden Dan monster, if the essence of Qi and blood is gathered into the tower of heaven, it must be able to coagulate nine lines of fruit. The essence of the golden blood monster is much stronger than that of the nine order monster.


    although a few of the strong blood base of the nine strong base can unite a eight grain of fruit, but Cheng Fei is sure that a golden Dun monster''s blood essence is more than eight pieces of fruit.


    The deep voice of Huitian tower comes again, and it rings in Cheng Fei''s mind, "the golden elixir beast was about to explode when it was swept away by me, and its vitality had been cut off. The essence of blood is gathered by me, and you will be able to see it by yourself. As for the soul, it is absorbed by me to restore strength.


    It turns out that although Tianying zhenzun did not succeed in self explosion, the preparation for the explosion has been completed, and the vitality is almost completely cut off. In the next day, Taka took away the eagle''s true respect at this point, which was equivalent to picking up a pile of Qi and blood essence. With the absorption and digestion ability of the returning tower, the essence of the eagle''s true blood has not yet come and burst, it has been absorbed and transformed into the fruit of heaven.


    "In this way, the golden elixir has died thoroughly." When Cheng Fei hears the answer from Huitian tower, the big stone in his heart finally falls. Whether it was before Tianying zhenzun wanted to blow himself up, or later he was swept away by the tower, Jinru Chengfei''s body kept Cheng Fei''s heart hanging. Anyone who has a golden elixir in his body or is about to explode will not be easy. Although Cheng Fei believes in returning to the tower of heaven, he can''t get rid of this kind of anxiety. It''s only when he knows that Tianying zhenzun has completely died.Ignoring Cheng Fei''s thoughts, the tower went back to Cheng Fei and said, "Cheng Fei, I have just recovered to the golden elixir, and I have absorbed the spirit of a golden elixir monster. Jinru will soon sleep. This time, the sleeping time will be very long. Be careful."


    "Don''t worry." Cheng Fei didn''t say much. He just nodded to Huitian tower to show that he knew.


    When he finished that sentence, he fell into silence.


    Seeing that Huitian tower doesn''t speak again, Cheng Fei knows that he has fallen into a deep sleep again, so he probes his consciousness to Huitian tower and finds out the situation of the heavenly fruit on the tower.


    "One, two, three!"


    Cheng Fei looked at it and saw three heavenly fruits hanging on the tower. If you take a closer look, one of the three heavenly fruits is an eight grain heavenly spirit fruit, and the other two are actually nine grain heavenly spirit fruit!


    Before swallowing Tianying zhenzun, Huitian tower also devoured several nine level monsters and friars, condensing an eight grain heavenly spirit fruit. After swallowing Tianying zhenzun, Cheng Fei was overjoyed to find two more nine grain Tianling fruits on the tower!


    a golden Dan first order monster, its blood gas essence can coagulate a nine lines of fruit, and Cheng Fei has already been very satisfied. After all, the essence of a nine tier monster is only one piece of seven grain fruit.


    "A seven grain heavenly spirit fruit can let me push the force of a law from the fifth level to the sixth level. I have not tried the effect of the eight grain heavenly spirit fruit, but even if I can''t directly push the force of the sixth law to the seventh level, it''s not much different. As for the nine grain heavenly spirit fruit -


    Cheng Fei''s idea falls down and looks up at the crown of the tree returning to the heaven tower.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C130

    On the crown of the tree, there are three crystal like fruits, emitting a magnificent golden light. The surface of two of them has nine clear mysterious textures.


    This is the nine grain heavenly spirit fruit!


    Waves of profound mysterious waves are constantly spreading from the fruits of the heavenly spirit. It is just the fluctuation of the power of law, but it is different from the general fluctuation of the force of law.


    The force fluctuation of the general law is the wave that accords with its attribute.


    For example, the fluctuation of the power of fire law is full of the feeling of blazing heat and fury. However, the fluctuation of law in the fruit of heavenly spirit is like wind, water and fire. In short, the fluctuation of law power with any attribute seems to be contained in it, which is extremely magical.


    The nine grain heavenly spirit fruit, which diffuses the magic law fluctuation, may be countless times higher than the best attribute spirit stone. It is really the supreme treasure to understand the power of the law!


    After swallowing his saliva, Cheng Fei takes another look at the nine grain heavenly spirit fruit. Cheng Fei resists the temptation of swallowing the power of understanding the law on the spot, and his divine consciousness returns to the noumenon. There are Jianbo and ziluolin waiting outside. Of course, he can''t ignore it.


    "Cheng Fei, are you ok?" As soon as Cheng Fei Gang regained his mind, he heard the voice of Jian Bo''s concern. He raised his eyes and saw that not only Jianbo was in front of him, but also ziluolin came near, looking at himself nervously.


    Before Cheng Fei communicated with Huitian tower, he also explored the fruits of the heavenly spirit. Although it seems to have taken a long time, actually it is just a kind of stupefied Kung Fu.


    Cheng Fei sees that Jianbo and ziluolin are so concerned about themselves. He smiles, and then he says to the two people, "sword, Rowling, the self explosion of the golden elixir has been solved by an exotic treasure in my body. You don''t have to worry."


    Cheng Fei does not dare to expose the existence of Huitian tower, even for Jianbo and ziluolin, so it is only vaguely said to be a foreign treasure. Fortunately, Jianbo and ziluolin are both people of taste. Although they are curious about what the green light before is, seeing Cheng Fei''s lack of meaning, they tacitly agree not to ask.


    "If you''re OK." Violet Rowling looks at Cheng Fei in a low voice.


    Cheng Fei''s heart trembles and takes a look at ziluolin. The look in her eyes seems a little strange. Cheng Fei has seen this feeling on Cheng xian''er. For a while, he is a little flustered and dare not look at her.


    Purple Luo Lin''s eyes touch Cheng Fei, but also feel something wrong. She quickly lowers her head, but her face turns red. Violet Rowling is at a loss, her little hand is holding the corner of her clothes, a little girl''s posture.


    Cheng Fei feels ziluolin''s action, and is more flustered. He hastens to say to Jianbo, "Jianbo, just fought with Jindan monster. It costs a lot. I''ll take some time to recover and practice by the way."


    "Well, you go." Jianbo old Chengjing can see that the cat between Cheng Fei and ziluolin is greasy, but there is no point.


    After listening to Jian Bo''s words, Cheng Fei escapes from a room in the nine sword God''s mansion and gets into it. Then he sits on his knees and calms down. After a long time, Cheng Fei feels emptiness in his body, and the sequela of exhaustion of true Qi and law appears. He does not dare to be distracted and hastens to recover.


    Ziluolin stands in the hall of Jiujian Shenfu and stares at Cheng Fei''s leaving direction. She doesn''t speak for a long time. Jian Bo saw this, his face showed a faint smile, body quietly disappeared in the nine sword god house, leaving purple Rowling alone.


    Cheng Fei takes a deep breath and adjusts his state to the peak. Then he pinches out a seal with his hands and begins to recover his exhausted Qi and the power of the law.


    Crash.


    At this moment, the blood vessels of the five elements zhantian in his body are activated, and the golden blood begins to flow in all the limbs, and then a layer of pale gold light is released from Cheng Fei''s body surface and condenses into a golden vortex in the void behind him.


    Boom!


    The golden whirlpool emits an absorbing power, which absorbs the aura of heaven and earth and the power of law everywhere into the central area of the golden vortex. Then the golden vortex begins to rotate and purify those auras for Cheng Fei to absorb. The force of law is also screened and refined and then absorbed by Cheng Fei.


    After a moment, the original pure gold whirlpool becomes colorful, which is filled with the power of various laws and infinite aura. With Cheng Fei''s current accomplishments, the power of the law that moves the gathering of the five elements'' blood is probably more powerful than that contained in thousands of high-quality spirit stones. Even ordinary foundation building monks will be surprised to see it.


    "Suck!"


    Cheng Fei opens his mouth and absorbs all the power of the law and the aura of heaven and earth into his body like a whale swallowing the sea.


    Suddenly, a sense of dryness and heat spread rapidly in Cheng Fei''s whole body. The whole person has a terrible feeling of being ignited and turned into ashes. The emptiness caused by the exhaustion of true Qi and law is quickly filled, and Cheng Fei recovers a little bit.


    It''s just that the cost of controlling the nine swords is so huge that Cheng Fei is almost drained. With Cheng Fei''s powerful law and true spirit, it is not something that can be accomplished in a short time and a half.


    Cheng Fei pushes the skill to the limit, and a stream of pure and vigorous genuine Qi pours into his body. The power of the law also flows in with the true Qi, replenishing Cheng Fei''s consumption before.Time goes by, one day, two days, three days


    In a flash, ten days passed.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    Cheng Fei suddenly exhaled a puff of turbid air, and the colorful whirlpool that lasted ten days in front of him disappeared with this breath.


    "It''s back to its peak at last." Cheng Fei clenched his fists and felt the powerful power of law and his true Qi in his body, and his face showed a smile.


    Since he was promoted to the Ninth level of Zhuji, Cheng Fei has rarely experienced energy exhaustion. At most, the power of the law is not enough, but his true Qi is almost endless. But this time Cheng Fei took the nine steps to build the foundation and forcibly controlled the nine swords, which was equivalent to the existence of the middle grade Lingbao. Cheng Fei''s current cultivation is a little reluctant. He is not absorbed by Jiujian. This is because Cheng Fei refined Jiujian early and finished his work in time.


    "However, after the power of the law and the true Qi are exhausted, they are much more refined than before." Cheng Fei feels the power and true Qi of the restored law in his body, and says in his heart.


    Cheng Fei is already in the Ninth level of building foundation, and every improvement is of great significance to him, which means that he will grasp a little more when he crosses the sky to rob land mines. And under the terrible world of thunder, even if only a little more assurance, is also excellent.


    "This is an unexpected joy, but there is less than half a year left before the final of jungle dungeon. I must seize the time to improve my strength and strive to reach the golden elixir before the jungle dungeon."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C132

    Thinking of this, Cheng Fei is even more overjoyed. No matter when he is still at the critical time to understand the power of the five elements law, Cheng Fei just distracted himself a little, and immediately suppressed the joy of shock in his heart and devoted himself to improving the power level of the five element law.


    Cheng Fei''s five element law reached the sixth peak, and only stayed for a while, and then reached the seventh level!


    The force of the five elements law, the early stage of the seventh level!


    The effect of the eight grain heavenly spirit fruit has not faded away, until Cheng Fei''s seventh level of five element law is stabilized.


    "The seventh realm!"


    Cheng Fei feels the power of the five elements in his body. At the same time, he feels that he has more control over the power of the five elements between heaven and earth, and understands the five elements law better.


    Faintly, Cheng Fei can also feel that the force of the five elements law in his body is being called by the unknown existence in the distant sky. It seems that as long as Cheng Fei goes to the sky and reveals the power of the five elements law which reaches the seventh level, he can summon the mysterious existence.


    "Is this the feeling of summoning thunder robbery?" Cheng Fei thought of the inheritance of Jiujian zhenzun, and suddenly realized, "the mysterious existence hidden in the sky is probably thunder robbery."


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know why the thunder robbery exists. Even in XuanZhen, no one knows. Only know that since ancient times, this step into the golden elixir realm, must bear the thunder plunder of heaven and earth, has become a law.


    "Is this thunder robbery a natural occurrence of heaven and earth, or is it that there are other people outside XuanZhen who are cultivating themselves to frighten the heaven and control the thunder robbery? Or is it man-made? " Cheng Fei''s brain holes open for a while, but after thinking about it, Cheng Fei also smiles in his heart and feels that he thinks too much.


    "Even if there are amazing powers beyond XuanZhen, it must be that cultivation is far beyond the golden elixir. I haven''t even set foot on the golden elixir. It''s ridiculous to think about it. " Thinking of this, Cheng Fei shakes his head and silently picks a Tianling fruit from the tree crown of Huitian tower.


    Nine grain heavenly spirit fruit!


    Cheng Fei holds the nine grain tianlingguo in his hand and looks at it carefully. The nine clear lines are wrapped around the fruit.


    After watching for a long time, Cheng Fei swallows it and begins to understand the power of the law again.


    It is still the power of the five elements principle! The force of the five elements law, which reaches the seventh level, is really hard to improve. Even if he swallows the nine grain heavenly spirit fruit, Cheng Fei feels a little difficult. This is the feeling that Cheng Fei has never had after swallowing tianlingguo before.


    "Is there any restriction on further promotion after the power of saying rules reaches the seventh level?" Cheng Fei frowns and guesses.


    Fortunately, at this time, it is difficult to improve the power of the five elements law. However, the nine grain heavenly spirit fruit is worthy of being the top-notch heavenly spirit fruit condensed in the Huitian tower, and the effect is much stronger than the eight pattern heavenly spirit fruit. Cheng Fei is sure that if he uses the eight grain heavenly fruit to understand the seventh law, his speed will certainly be slower, even faster than Cheng Fei himself.


    However, under the effect of the nine grain heavenly spirit fruit, Cheng Fei''s five element principle realm advances with firm steps. Although there are many obstacles, they can''t stop Cheng Fei!


    The early stage of the seventh level!


    The seventh level in the middle!


    Seventh level later!


    The seventh level peak!


    After half a month, Cheng Fei raised the power of the five elements law to the seventh peak, which is simply incredible. It took only half a day to upgrade the power of the five elements law from the sixth level to the seventh level, but at this time it soared by 30 times!


    "The speed is much slower, but fortunately, the nine grain heavenly spirit fruit is powerful!" Although Cheng Fei is also dissatisfied with the speed of the promotion, he sighs once again the power of the nine grain heavenly fruit.


    If other strong men in XuanZhen mainland knew Cheng Fei''s current thoughts, he would directly come forward to strangle Cheng Fei. You know, without experiencing the blessing of heaven and earth, if you want to improve the power of law from the seventh level, it is like crossing the heaven and earth, and it is endless!


    Some friars have tried it, but thousands of years later, they only raised the power of the law from the early stage of the seventh level to the middle stage of the seventh level. Such a slow speed could not be tolerated by any foundation builder.


    If the monk saw that Cheng Fei had raised the power of the law from the early stage of the seventh level to the seventh peak in half a month, and was still moving towards the eighth level at a terrible speed. I wonder if he would die of shame and indignation.


    However, for Cheng Fei, it is extremely difficult to step from the seventh peak to the eighth. With the continuous exertion of the nine grain heavenly spirit fruit, Cheng Fei''s agreement with the force of the five elements law is so strong that it is unimaginable.


    Five days later, the bottleneck between the seventh and the eighth is still strong. This seems to be the prison set by heaven and earth, which is hard to break. Jiuwen tianlingguo lasted for 20 days and was about to disappear. It seems that the remaining utility is not enough to make Cheng Fei''s five element law reach the eighth level.


    "I don''t believe that building foundation can''t raise the power of law to the eighth level!"


    Cheng Fei also has a ruthless force, and his heart is actually stronger than this bottleneck.


    What a shame!


    Cheng Fei holds the last Tianling fruit on Huitian tower, which is also a nine grain heavenly spirit fruit!"One nine grain heavenly spirit fruit is not enough to break the bottleneck, then another one!" At this time, Cheng Fei does not want to leave this piece of heavenly spirit fruit to enhance the power state of other laws. In Cheng Fei''s assumption, it is necessary for the force of the five elements law to reach the eighth level. It doesn''t matter if it delays the promotion to the golden elixir.


    Under the operation of the five elements, the law of wood system and the law of water system are so powerful that Cheng Fei''s vitality will be incredible. Not to mention the five elements law is also related to the blood of the five elements.


    Without hesitation, Cheng Fei swallows the second nine grain heavenly spirit fruit directly. All of a sudden, the sense of fit that was about to dissipate was continued, and Cheng Fei''s eighth hit on the five element rule was to continue!


    One day, two days, three days


    Time has no concept in Cheng Fei''s mind. He is only preoccupied with raising the power of the five elements law to the eighth level. Cheng Fei, like a whale sucking water, devours and comprehends the five elements principle. The bottleneck of the seventh peak is slowly loosened, and there is a turning point.


    Click!


    At the moment when the bottleneck became loose, a click sound appeared in the heaven and earth outside the Jiujian Shenfu. It seemed that something was broken. When this voice rings, there are countless powers in heaven and earth to be startled.


    "Is this a foundation building monk crossing the golden elixir?" Close to the periphery of the demon Huang mountain range, the powerful elixir speculated secretly that some did not care, while others went around looking for it.


    At this time, one by one, the top talents in XuanZhen mainland looked up to the sky, their eyebrows wrinkled, their eyes deep, and they didn''t know what they were thinking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C133

    Of course, Cheng Fei doesn''t know what happened outside. Feeling the looseness of the bottleneck, Cheng Fei is happy, but he has no time to be happy. He has to work hard to break through the bottleneck!


    Ten days passed in the twinkling of an eye. At this time, it has been one month and ten days since Cheng Fei closed his door!


    Boom! Boom!


    On this day, Cheng Fei has a roar in his mind. It seems that some kind of confinement in his body has also been broken. Cheng Fei only feels that his mind and mind are clear and clear, and the world he sees is never so clear.


    At the moment when the power of the law''s shackles disappeared, Cheng Fei seemed to have signs of disappearing, which made Cheng Fei surprised.


    However, before we can find out, a large amount of colorful sunlight penetrates the space barrier of Jiujian Shenfu, breaks open and appears outside Cheng Fei''s room, and looms over Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei sensed the appearance of colorful Xiaguang, and a flash appeared on the room of the inner mansion, looking at the colorful glow in the distance.


    Jianbo and ziluolin were also attracted by the momentum of colorful Xiaguang. They came from the sky one after another, but they were pushed away by a gentle force just as they approached, unable to approach too much.


    Seeing that Cheng Fei is under the colorful glow, she doesn''t know what she''s thinking about. She panics. Then she flies to Jianbo and asks eagerly, "Jianbo, how can this colorful glow appear in the nine swords palace? It won''t hurt Cheng Fei''s handle?"


    Jianbo also frowned and looked at the colorful glow. The color of memory flashed in his eyes. Then Jianbo''s face showed a look of doubt, shock and disbelief, which can be called rich.


    Seeing Jian Bo''s expression, ziluolin was more anxious. She asked Jian Bo again, "Jian Bo, have you ever seen this colorful glow?"


    heard the voice as like as two peas, Rowling, and then he hesitated. "Heskey," the founder of the foundation, who lived in thunder and rob, was the same as the five colors. The only thing that was common is the size of the fist. It''s like the ten coloured rays of the square on the top of Cheng Fei''s head.


    Jian Bo has a wide range of knowledge. He has watched the friars of Zhuji pass the thunder disaster with Jiujian zhenzun. After passing through the thunder disaster, the blessing of heaven and earth is just like a colorful glow, which is just different from the colorful glow in front of him.


    "Colorful glow? Is heaven and earth blessed? " After hearing Jian Bo''s words, ziluolin opened her eyes and said, "Jian Bo, although Cheng Fei has built the foundation for nine steps, he has not yet survived the thunder disaster. How can heaven and earth appear in such a large scale? Are you always mistaken? "


    No wonder ziluolin is surprised. Although she has been in meditation, she is concerned about what happened in Jiujian palace. Cheng Fei has been practicing hard for more than a month, and has never seen him go through thunder robbery. It''s impossible for Cheng Fei to finish such a magnificent thing quietly.


    "Yes, I haven''t passed the thunder robbery yet. Where can I get the heaven and earth blessing?" After hearing violet Rowling''s words, Jianbo suddenly regained his mind, and his eyes were also open!


    Smell speech, purple Luo Lin and sword Bo not from big eye stare small eye, silly Leng is there.


    At this time, Cheng Fei, who is under the colorful glow, has the same doubts in his heart. It was not dangerous for him to feel the colorful glow, but the breath seemed to be very helpful to him.


    "It''s just, what is this colorful glow? How can you appear in the nine sword God''s house without a sound? " Cheng Fei''s heart is still questioning and guessing. At this time, the colorful glow is slowly falling!


    "Jian Bo, Cheng Fei won''t be in danger?" Seeing the colorful glow falling, Cheng Fei has no action. Violet can''t help asking again.


    Jian Bo shook his head and said, "the colorful glow is the same as the blessing of heaven and earth that I saw before. Although I don''t know why heaven and earth brought down the blessing, it''s only good for Cheng Fei and no harm for him. You can rest assured."


    Hearing Jianbo say this, ziluolin finally put down her heart a little, but she was still nervous and watched silently with Jianbo.


    The colorful Xiaguang falls from the sky, envelops Cheng Fei safely, and then melts into Cheng Fei''s body like water emulsion. The colorful glow disappears naturally and disappears into Cheng Fei''s body.


    His body absorbed the colorful glow, and Cheng Fei felt comfortable for a while. Originally, there were signs of disappearance in the body of the cultivation of confinement, at this time was instantly dissolved by the colorful glow, disappeared.


    Without the confinement of cultivation, Cheng Fei finds that the obstacle to the promotion of cultivation has disappeared. He can step into the golden elixir at any time if he wants to. This can make Cheng Fei confused.


    "I haven''t passed the robbery yet. How can the cultivation imprisonment disappear? And what is this colorful glow? Why do I feel closer to heaven and earth after absorbing it? Even if I didn''t swallow the heavenly fruit, I felt as if I had three or four lines of heavenly fruit Cheng Fei frowns slightly, although the changes after absorbing the colorful glow are good, but it also makes people uneasy.


    Cheng Fei thinks about what he has done and what changes he has made before. Thinking of this, Cheng Fei stares and murmurs, "is it because my power of the five elements law has reached the eighth level that this kind of change has taken place?"Cheng Fei thought that before the force of the five elements law had broken through to the eighth level, the cultivation of his body was a little loose. Before he could see the changes after the breakthrough of the power of the five elements, the colorful glow appeared.


    "Maybe it''s because I raised the power of the five elements law to the eighth level that this change took place. According to common practice, only by stepping into the golden elixir can the power of law be promoted to the eighth level. " When Cheng Fei thinks of this, he recalls what he said in the inheritance information of Jiujian zhenzun.


    "After the thunder disaster and the blessing of heaven and earth, the cultivation confinement in the body disappears and can be promoted to the golden elixir. Entering the golden elixir for the first time is only the weakest one in the golden elixir, and the strongest power of mastering laws is only the seventh level. But we can master the third and seventh law. After that, he continued to practice until he mastered the law of the eighth level of the golden elixir


    Therefore, there is still a huge gap in strength between the strong elixir of the golden elixir. The strength gap between the first level of the golden elixir and the top monk of the first level of the golden elixir who is about to understand the power of the eighth level of the second sect of the golden elixir cannot be justified.


    "It''s just that it takes at least a few decades for even a genius to understand the law of the eighth level from the beginning of entering the golden elixir, and even hundreds of years are not uncommon. If you want to be promoted to the second level of the golden elixir, you must push the power of a law to the eighth level again. At that time, the heaven and earth will again drop the blessing and help the friars to be promoted. "


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed and fixed on this sentence, "push the force of the law to the eighth level, and heaven and earth will drop the blessing and help the friars to promote?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C134

    "Is it because I mistakenly hit and bumped that I raised the power of the five elements law to the eighth level, so that I could attract the colorful glow from heaven and earth? Then the colorful glow is the mysterious blessing of heaven and earth in the monk''s mouth Cheng Fei guessed. But these are just Cheng Fei''s conjectures, and they have not been able to answer for Cheng Fei.


    Feeling the force of the five elements law of the eighth level in his body, Cheng Fei looks up to the sky again. The mysterious attraction at the seventh level has disappeared, and he can''t feel the mysterious existence outside the sky.


    "I can''t feel the existence of thunder robbery, that is to say, I don''t need to cross thunder robbery?" Cheng Fei thought hard and couldn''t figure out why.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Cheng Fei laughs bitterly and shakes his head. He simply doesn''t think about it.


    "In any case, the confinement of cultivation has disappeared, and it''s time to promote the golden elixir!" Cheng Fei thought of this, but did not move. He sat down with his knees crossed and began to practice.


    Cheng Fei has absorbed all the colorful rays in his body. Cheng Fei feels that his speed in absorbing the aura of heaven and earth and the power of law is far faster than before.


    "Is this the benefit of being compatible with heaven and earth?" Cheng Fei smiles. This feeling is very good.


    Cheng Fei gathers his mind and soul, and uses the skill wholeheartedly to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and then refines it into his own true Qi.


    After Cheng Fei''s true Qi is full, with the operation of the skill, the total amount of true Qi naturally breaks through the boundary of foundation building and steps into the golden elixir!


    It is just that Cheng Fei''s true Qi is several times that of the ordinary friars of the Ninth level of Zhuji, and he needs more true Qi when he breaks through. Therefore, this breakthrough has lasted for more than ten days.


    Boom!


    Thirteen days later, Cheng Fei''s body roars, which can be heard clearly by Jianbo and ziluolin not far away.


    With this roar, Cheng Fei is finally stepping into the golden elixir. A strong breath of the golden elixir emanates from Cheng Fei and permeates the Jiujian Shenfu.


    "This kind of breath is totally different from that of the foundation building friar. Has Cheng Fei really been promoted to the golden elixir?" Purple Rowling in the distance to feel the extraordinary breath of Cheng Fei, whispered to herself.


    Jian Bo looks at Cheng Fei with some doubts in his eyes. "Cheng Fei''s breath is really the breath of the golden elixir, but it seems to be more profound than the monk who has just entered the golden elixir."


    Jian Bo''s eyes are fierce, and he has seen many golden elixirs, so he can see more than ziluolin. Although Cheng Fei didn''t experience thunder robbery, he absorbed countless times more colorful rays than ordinary friars. In addition, Cheng Fei mastered the power of the eighth level law before he reached the golden elixir. His breath was very strong even at the first level of the golden elixir. Of course, his breath was deeper than that of ordinary friars entering the golden elixir.


    Although Cheng Fei has just stepped into the golden elixir, he can call it the first level peak of the golden elixir. As long as he understands the power of the law of the eighth level, he can step into the second level of the golden elixir!


    "Inexplicably, promotion to the first level of the golden elixir is only one step away from the second level of the golden elixir. However, after reaching the second level of the golden elixir, it will be more difficult to get promoted. It is far from enough to enhance the power of the law. " After that, Cheng Fei still has a long way to go. However, at this time, the cultivation reached the first level of the golden elixir, but in fact, the combat effectiveness did not catch up.


    "My breath is the first level peak of the golden elixir, but it is only the expression of the power of the five elements law. Therefore, it is imperative to improve the power of other laws." Cheng Fei thought.


    Apart from the fact that the force of the five elements law reaches the eighth level, the power of the rest of the law only stays at the sixth level. The sixth level of the law of the power of building the foundation is not bad, but after the golden elixir, it is too poor.


    "It''s only more than four months from the start of the jungle dungeon final, and it''s four months since we''ve been on the road to improve the power of other laws. To achieve the golden elixir, the power to promote the law is much faster than when building the foundation. " Cheng Fei feels the power of the free law between heaven and earth.


    After a little consolidation of his accomplishments after a breakthrough, Cheng Fei plans his goals for the next four months. Then he stands up and comes to Jianbo and ziluolin.


    "Sword, Rowling, you''re worried." Cheng Fei smiles and says to them.


    Although Cheng Fei has been recovering his true Qi, improving the power of the law and breaking through the golden elixir these days, he still knows about Jianbo and ziluolin who have been paying close attention to him. He also knew that they were worried about him, so he said.


    Jian Bo stroked his beard and said with a smile, "Cheng Fei, I''m not worried about you. What really worries you most is this little girl."


    Jianbo said, and looked at violet like a joke. Violet Rowling didn''t expect that Jianbo would suddenly say such words. Without a little precaution, she immediately made a big red face and bowed her head and did not speak.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei quickly switches off the topic and asks Jian Bo solemnly, "Jian Bo, do you know what the colorful glow just came from? It can help me break through the golden elixir?"


    Although he guesses that the colorful glow is the blessing of heaven and earth, Cheng Fei still wants to get confirmation from Jianbo. In fact, if Huitian tower is not sleeping, it is most appropriate to ask him. Since Cheng Fei practiced, there seems to be no thing that Huitian tower does not know. However, Huitian tower is now in a deep sleep, so Cheng Fei can only ask Jian Bo.Fortunately, Jianbo is also well-informed, and he won''t let Cheng Fei down. Although violet Rowling is shy, she still raises her head and looks at Cheng Fei when she hears Cheng Fei''s question.


    When Jian Bo heard Cheng Fei''s question, he frowned slightly, and then said to Cheng Fei, "Cheng Fei, the colorful glow is very similar to the heaven and earth that I have seen, but its size is far beyond the ordinary. What have you done to attract such colorful glow? It''s really incredible."


    "Sure enough!"


    Cheng Fei says in his heart. Jian Bo''s words just confirm Cheng Fei''s conjecture that the colorful glow is the blessing of heaven and earth. Hearing Jianbo''s doubts, Cheng Fei throws his own doubts out and says, "Jianbo, I don''t know why this colorful glow appears. It''s just that in my previous practice, I accidentally broke the power of a law to the eighth level. Do you think it''s related to this


    There is no need to hide the fact that the power of the five elements law reaches the eighth level. Jian Bo is the spirit of the nine sword Shenfu, that is, his own person. And purple Rowling now has a delicate relationship with him, and there is no need to avoid it, so Cheng Fei says it directly.


    But when he said this, violet and Jianbo were shocked. Jianbo was the most surprised. He even forgot to move his beard hand. He was stunned for a moment!


    Or did violet Lin react first, looking at Cheng Fei and saying, "Cheng Fei, you have just been promoted to the Ninth level of building foundation before, and the power of law is only the sixth level. How can you reach the eighth level all at once? It''s just incredible. "


    Ziluolin has been chasing Cheng Fei, but Cheng Fei''s speed of improving her strength is too fast. Even the most top talent in XuanZhen''s mainland is better than that of Cheng Fei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C135

    Cheng Fei is not a new cultivator. With the strength of the five elements law and the help of Jianbo, Cheng Fei can break through the golden elixir so quickly and succeed in Jinru''s golden elixir.


    "The thunder robbery is not easy." Looking at the clothes on the body because of the thunder robbery, the whole body clothes are bombed, and almost some clothes are not covered. Cheng Fei murmurs.


    When Cheng feiqing is lucky to hit Jinru''s golden elixir by mistake, he suddenly feels that there is a ray of light running towards his side nearby. Cheng Fei frowns and looks alert.


    "Cheng Fei, there is an enemy." Jian Bo''s figure comes across a strange light and appears in front of Cheng Fei. He quickly reminds Cheng Fei to pay attention to the enemy.


    "Damn it, it won''t be the enemy who was attracted by his own thunder robbery." Cheng Fei thinks and says to Jianbo.


    Violet Rowling also looked at the person who was coming towards her side with vigilance. She could not tell whether it was an enemy or a friend. She took out her magic sword and looked like she was ready to meet the enemy.


    A golden light passes by, and a middle-aged man in a black robe appears in the sight of Cheng Fei and others. Although the middle-aged man looks like a middle-aged man, he does not know that he is an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years.


    With the improvement of cultivation strength, the life span of practitioners will gradually increase. If the general practitioners look like middle-aged, most of them are over 200 years old.


    "Little doll cultivation talent is good, tut Tut, but with their own strength, they have broken through to the level of golden elixir." The middle-aged man is obviously interested in Cheng Fei. There is not much hostility in Cheng Fei''s eyes.


    "Thank you for your appreciation. It''s just an accident for me to make a fluke breakthrough." Cheng Fei said modestly. What surprised Cheng Fei was that he could not perceive the real strength of the middle-aged man in front of him.


    Obviously, the strength of the middle-aged men must be above the golden elixir period. If they really fight for a while, although they have many people here, they certainly can''t take any advantage.


    "I see you have some chance with me. Would you like to be my disciple of Lei Tianxing?" The middle-aged man''s tone is rather arrogant, giving people an inexplicable illusion, as if to be his apprentice is very glorious in general.


    "With you?" Cheng Fei scolded secretly in his heart: * * *, is it that all the cultivators with high talent and cultivation have an organic relationship with you? Well, your luck is deep enough.


    Cheng Fei is not a fool. If Mao rushes to offend the middle-aged man named Lei Tianxing in front of him, once Lei Tian is angry, he is bound to have a big fight with Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei can''t guarantee that he will be able to retreat completely. What''s more, there is a violet beside him.


    Ziluolin''s strength and accomplishments can''t only build the foundation state. She may be able to win against enemies of the same level, but she can only be killed by seconds in the face of the powerful golden elixir.


    "Master, please don''t embarrass me. Up to now, I haven''t thought about learning from a teacher." Cheng Fei still answers politely. After the words fall, Cheng Fei secretly urges his whole body to cultivate himself. He uses the power of the five elements rule to prepare for battle at any time.


    "You''d better not do it, little doll, or you should know the end." Lei Tianxing frowns, obviously feel the murderous spirit of Cheng Fei, a kind reminder.


    "Master, if you are OK, the younger generation will leave first." Cheng Fei said, then toward one side purple Rowling made a look, ready to run away.


    Before finding out that an enemy is coming fast, Jianbo has turned into a ray of light and returns to Cheng Fei''s Jiujian Shenfu. He is ready to attack Lei Tianxing and seriously injure him at any time.


    "Presumptuous." Seeing that Cheng Feijing didn''t eat and drink, Lei Tianxing was no longer polite. He immediately locked Cheng Fei and ziluolin in his right hand. He did not know when a two meter long sword appeared on his right hand. There was a strange pattern carved on the sword. The sword was murderous. It was obviously that he had drunk the fresh blood of many strong men.


    Locked by coercion, Cheng Fei is surprised that he can''t move at all. He has arrived at the golden elixir period and has no resistance. It can be seen how powerful Lei Tianxing is.


    "Cheng Fei, I can''t move." Purple Rowling pretty face on show a touch of panic, just ready to run away, but suddenly found that they can''t move, purple Rowling appears a little panic.


    Generally, the practitioners who can release such strong pressure are far from the cultivation realm in the golden elixir period. Perhaps Lei Tianxing''s cultivation has exceeded the golden elixir realm.


    "Cheng Fei, this man''s cultivation has reached the realm of Yuanying. You must not confront him, or you will be killed by seconds." Jian Bo''s voice comes from his head, and Cheng Fei suddenly looks frightened.


    From Jinru Yuanying realm in the golden elixir period, even a person with high talent in cultivation, could not reach such a level without 500 years of precipitation and cultivation. In other words, this middle-aged man named Lei Tianxing lived for no less than 500 years.


    The so-called "Yuanying state" not only needs to cultivate the state of mind, but also to cultivate the state of mind to be extremely confident and powerful. With the doubling of Shouyuan, the yuan God is in a growing state and can step into the next state at any time. It can really be called the realm of great power. The body and the infant can be separated and combined. They can shuttle between the material world and the soul world, so that "the world in my eyes can be divided into two parts".A strong man in Yuanying realm can kill ten practitioners in the first level of the golden elixir in less than a single stick of incense. In the eyes of the strong of Yuanying realm, the golden elixir realm is the existence of mole ants.


    "I will give you another chance. If you are willing to worship under my door, I will not kill you and your cultivation partner." Lei Tianxing''s eyes crossed a cold killing opportunity, "otherwise, your cultivation journey, this is the end of it."


    Ziluolin is fixed in place and can''t move. In fact, she wants to tell Lei Tianxing that she is not Cheng Fei''s practice partner. However, she is afraid that because of her mistake, she will not only be killed by this strong man, but also innocent Cheng Fei will die in his hands.


    "Cheng Fei, promise him that there is a master who is strong in the period of primipara. It will be more convenient for you to walk on the mainland in the future." Jian Bo''s voice rings in Cheng Fei''s mind.


    "I see, sword." Cheng Fei quickly nods. What Jianbo says is exactly what Cheng Fei thinks.


    After walking on the mainland for such a long time, Cheng Fei has naturally established many enemies. Some even dream of cutting off Cheng Fei''s head. If he has a strong young man as a master, he will virtually hold up a protective umbrella for himself.


    "I promise to be your apprentice." Cheng Fei nods at Lei Tianxing, who is above the sky, and agrees.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I have said that you and I have a good chance. Go to the master''s ceremony as soon as possible." Lei Tianxing falls to the ground from mid air, goes to Cheng Fei, and nods to Cheng Fei with satisfaction.


    Lei Tianxing waves his right hand, and the pressure originally locked on Cheng Fei and ziluolin disappears instantly. At this time, Cheng Fei has already been scared into a cold sweat, for fear that he will be killed by a flash.


    Cheng Fei stares at Lei Tianxing, feeling secretly in his heart: strength ah, in this world of killing and cutting, if there is no strong power, it is just like a lump of dog excrement. Maybe even dog poop is not as good as it is. At least no one is willing to step on it.


    "See Master." Cheng Fei is not vague. He kneels down to the ground in front of Lei Tianxing and makes a great ceremony to worship his master.


    "Good, good. Please rise, disciple." With a wave of his right hand, Lei Tianxing forcefully lifts Cheng Fei, who is kneeling on the ground.


    Lei Tianxing was just about to say something to Cheng Fei. Suddenly, he frowned and scolded: "no, that guy is coming!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C136

    As soon as Lei Tianxing''s words fell, a strange golden light flashed through the air. The speed of the light was very fast. It was obvious that another strong man came, attracted by the news of Cheng Feidu''s robbery.


    "Ha ha, you are so talented that you can break through the golden elixir level at a young age. You have a deep chance with me. How about being an apprentice?" Before the person arrives, the voice comes first. You can tell from the rich voice how powerful the cultivation strength of the comer is.


    Cheng Fei and ziluolin look at each other, and they are surprised. Ziluolin, in particular, has felt an unprecedented pressure because of her low cultivation strength. She can virtually suppress her to death.


    "Liu Siming, you old man, you think everyone has a good chance with you. When it''s your turn to accept an apprentice, you''ll accept an apprentice." Lei Tianxing anger refers to the strange golden light in the air, and drinks a lot.


    With Lei Tianxing again releasing the strong pressure of the strong in Yuan infant period, Cheng Fei and ziluolin suddenly have a cold sweat. Their weak strength will be killed by seconds almost at any time.


    "Lei Tianxing, I didn''t expect you were here. Last time you hurt my big apprentice, I haven''t settled accounts with you, hum!" A cold drink, the golden light in the air is directly from Lei Tianxing, which is obviously preparing to fight with Lei Tianxing.


    After the golden light landed, an immortal old man appeared in the sight of Cheng Fei and others. The old man held a golden light sword and looked majestic, which gave people a feeling of death coming.


    "The strong in the period of primipara is also the strong one in the period of primipara." The sword man in Cheng Fei''s nine swords God''s house said again, in a very surprised tone. Obviously, Jianbo did not expect that two strong young men would come because of a small Jindan ferry robbery.


    The place where Cheng Fei is located is the place where Warcraft inhabits. In mainland China, it is also known as the mountain range of Warcraft. In the mountain range of Warcraft, there are Warcraft from level 1 to level 10. However, the Warcraft in the golden elixir period is only level 4.


    As for the venerable Warcraft that Cheng Fei meets, in the face of such a strong young man as Lei Tianxing, those Warcraft who can crush Cheng Fei at any time can hardly make five moves in Lei Tianxing''s hand and will be completely killed.


    "Liu Siming, I advise you not to do it. Do you want to let the two major sects fight against each other completely because of you and me?" Lei Tianxing obviously pinched Liu Siming''s lifeline and threatened with a loud voice.


    Liu Siming, who originally planned to start his own business, looks a little angry. Indeed, if he and Lei Tianxing fight again, Lei Tianxing will certainly ask their leader to launch an all-round attack on his sect after he returns to the sect. In the end, Liu Siming does not want to see the result that both sides are hurt.


    "What''s your name, young man." Liu Siming ignores Lei Tianxing directly. He glances at ziluolin, showing a strong disdain in his eyes. Then he puts his eyes on Cheng Fei, who is not well dressed, and asks.


    "Hello, master. I''ve met you, Cheng Fei." Cheng Fei, with a polite appearance, makes a basic etiquette to Liu Siming, which is the respect for the strong.


    "Cheng Fei?" Liu Siming recited Cheng Fei''s name and then said, "would you like to join us and become a disciple of Liuyun sect?"


    "Liuyunzong?" Cheng Fei frowns. He has been walking on the mainland for such a long time, but he has never heard of such a sect. However, since there are yuanyingqi masters in charge, it is obviously not comparable to ordinary small zongmen.


    XuanZhen land has a vast and incomparable distribution area. Since Cheng Fei got the poison Scripture cultivation and entered the cultivation ranks, he has been staying in the great Xuan city. In addition to knowing some of the ancestral gates owned by Da Xuan Cheng, he has no idea that other places in the mainland also have very strong sects.


    In XuanZhen mainland, there are eight sects. Liuyun sect ranks seventh among the eight sects, while Lei Tianxing''s Lei Tianxing sect ranks the sixth. Therefore, Liu Siming has always been afraid of Lei Tianxing.


    "I''m sorry, master. I''ve already become a master of master Lei Tianxing. You''d better find another master." Cheng Fei looks at Liu Siming and explains apologetically.


    "Ha ha ha." When Lei Tianxing heard Cheng Fei''s words, he burst into laughter. Obviously, he was very satisfied with Cheng Fei''s words. His eyes showed disdain and looked at Liu Siming: "old thief, do you hear what my disciple said? Don''t go away!"


    As a strong young man, Lei Tianxing also has his dignity. With a wave of his right hand, a golden light flashes and a long sword is in his hand. He is ready to start.


    "Lei Tianxing, you have seed!" Liu Siming''s old face turned pale. He didn''t think that Cheng Fei refused him even though he didn''t think about it. This made Liu Siming have the impulse to kill Cheng Fei on the spot.


    After all, after walking on the mainland for such a long time, Liu Siming can clearly see how terrifying Cheng Fei''s cultivation talent is. If he enters Lei Tianzong''s cultivation, he will become a great weapon in the future. Then, in the battle between Lei Tianzong and liuyunzong, many masters of the sect will die in Cheng Fei''s hands in the near future.


    "Liu Siming, do you dare to do it?" Lei Tianxing, of course, saw through Liu Siming''s careful thinking. With a finger of his sword, he angrily exclaimed, "do you dare to do it? Dare you? "


    "Boom With the release of all the pressure from Lei Tianxing, the originally sunny sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, and suddenly the strong wind and lightning flickered constantly. This is the strength of the strong in the yuan infant period. In a rage, a country can be destroyed."Lei Tianxing, you are cruel, green mountains do not change, green water flows, this account I and you slowly calculate." Liu Siming didn''t expect that Lei Tianxing actually started. After considering the gains and losses, Liu Siming could only turn around and leave.


    After seeing Liu Siming leave, the dignified color in Lei Tianxing''s eyes decreases a few points, but there are more disdainful eyes. Liu Siming''s cultivation realm is equal to Lei Tianxing''s, and he is also in the second-class strength of Yuanying period. If they really fight, they will both lose. This is why Lei Tianxing feels the breath of Liu Siming at the beginning, and then he is afraid.


    After feeling the powerful pressure completely disappeared, Cheng Fei''s body softened and fell to the ground. He gasped and gasped. His face looked pale and gaunt.


    "This, is this the strength of the strong in the period of Yuan infant? Sure enough, it''s really strong. " With a firm look in his eyes, Cheng Fei swears in his heart that he must work hard to cultivate himself. One day, he must also become a strong man in his infancy and be proud of all the heroes.


    "Apprentice, are you all right?" Lei Tianxing looks back at Cheng Fei. Seeing Cheng Fei''s haggard appearance, he shows a rare smile on his face and asks for help.


    "Master, your cultivation strength is too strong." After running the cultivation to restore the whole body''s strength, Cheng Fei gets up with some difficulty and exclaims.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C137

    In a rage, heaven and earth change color, lightning storm, can trigger such a vision of heaven and earth, and only the strong such as Lei Tianxing can do it.


    For a moment, Cheng Fei suddenly feels that he is too optimistic. He thought he could sweep the mainland after he arrived at the golden elixir period, and there were no more opponents to speak of. He did not expect that today he opened his eyes.


    "Ha ha, don''t envy me. Your accomplishments will be superior to your teacher in the future." Lei Tianxing laughs and says that he is very helpful to Cheng Fei for calling him a master.


    His eyes swept over the fainting past violet Rowling, who had been completely suppressed by powerful pressure. Lei Tianxing showed a strong disdain in his eyes. Lei Tianxing could not see violet''s cultivation qualification at all.


    If ziluolin knew what Lei Tianxing was thinking, she didn''t know whether she would be dizzy again. In the great Xuancheng City, she was not a hot figure, but now she was despised everywhere.


    "Disciple, follow me and go back to the sect." Lei Tianxing says he is ready to take Cheng Fei away and is interrupted by Cheng Fei.


    "Master, what about my friend?" Cheng Fei points to purple Rowling who faints on the ground.


    Lei Tianxing slowly shook his head and said, "although this woman is your cultivation partner, her strength is too low, and her cultivation talent is less than one tenth of you. I can''t see this kind of goods at all."


    Smell speech, Cheng Fei suddenly some head is confused, a head two big, suddenly feel big trouble.


    "Master, she is not my practice partner." Cheng Fei''s face showed embarrassment, explained, and then said, "if the master doesn''t take her to zongmen, I won''t go either."


    Cheng Fei is gambling. If Lei Tianxing really takes a fancy to him, he will certainly agree to his request. The reason why Cheng Fei wants to take ziluolin to Lei Tianzong is to let ziluolin also quickly improve his cultivation.


    "All right, let''s go." The words fell, Lei Tianxing waved his right hand, two golden lights wrapped Cheng Fei and ziluolin, and then the three turned into a golden light and disappeared.


    The golden elixir of the Warcraft mountain range, after feeling the strong breath of Lei Tianxing, where dare to obstruct Lei Tianxing''s way, even hide can''t win.


    After Cheng Fei landed, he was completely shocked by the scene. In front of him, there was a rolling mountain range. The mountains rose like the five fingers of a man. In front of his sight, a huge stone tablet was erected here. On the stone tablet, there were several big characters: "Lei Tianzong".


    "Whoosh, whoosh." Several white lights across, three young men in light blue robes appear, blocking the way of Lei Tianxing.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes fall on the clothes of the three young men. The light blue robes are actually embroidered with lightning signs, which are rare in XuanZhen mainland.


    "See the master." Three young men saw Lei Tianxing, and quickly knelt on one knee, respectfully said.


    "Get up." With a wave of his right hand, an invisible force forcefully lifts the three people up. Lei Tianxing walks in with Cheng Fei and ziluolin in Cheng Fei''s arms towards the door of the clan.


    The three young disciples looked at Cheng Fei with envy and whispered.


    "Elder martial brother, the elder master of the main gate never accepts disciples. Why did he make an exception this time? What''s more strange is why I can''t feel the cultivation breath of the man who just went in. Is it possible that...


    "yes, he has reached the golden elixir state. How can it be that the man looks no more than 30 years old at most, and becomes a strong man in the golden elixir realm at such an age. It''s no wonder that he will be looked upon by the master sect elder."


    "What! When it comes to the golden elixir, it''s impossible. "


    After chatting a few words, they did not dare to say anything more because they were afraid of being caught by the patrol elder. They continued to guard the mountain gate.


    After appreciating the beautiful scenery of Lei Tianzong, Cheng Fei finally knows what it means to have a heaven out of the sky. When he recalled the Qingxu gate of Jinru, Qingxu gate and Lei Tianzong were not on the same level at all. They were almost different from each other.


    "Cheng Fei, do you feel it? It''s full of aura. It''s a perfect holy land for cultivation." From Cheng Fei''s mind comes Jian Bo''s voice.


    "I found it. I didn''t expect to come to such an excellent place for cultivation this time. Tut tut." Cheng Fei''s heart is also very happy. Originally, he was a little reluctant to learn from his teacher. Now it seems that it is all right to learn from him.


    "This clan must have been set up an array." Jian Bo analyzed again.


    "Formation?" Cheng Fei almost knows nothing about arrays and so on. Now hearing Jian Bo say this, he is curious again.


    "There are three kinds of arrays: defensive array, attack array and soul absorbing array." Jian Bo explained: "the array under the sect is the soul sucking array. If there is no mistake, this array has existed for thousands of years."


    "Ten thousand, ten thousand years!" Cheng Fei was stunned and murmured in his heart: no wonder he has such a strong aura, tut.


    "The array has long disappeared in XuanZhen land, but now there are many arrays that you can understand, but only some primary attack and defense arrays can be arranged. No one can arrange such a powerful soul absorbing array." Jianbo said again.Cheng Fei nodded, and then immersed in the landscape of Lei Tianzong, ignoring Jian Bo.


    Lei Tianxing arranges Zi Luolin, who is still in a coma, among the disciples of the outer sect. He takes Cheng Fei to the hall of the leader of Lei Tianzong. As an elder of Leitian sect, Lei Tianxing naturally needs to let the whole clan know about his apprenticeship.


    Cheng Fei, who follows Lei Tianxing all the way, looks around with an eye opener. Occasionally, he can see some beautiful female disciples of the sect. Cheng Fei deliberately teases several female disciples of the sect with his eyes, which makes the female disciples of the sect bring white eyes.


    When he comes to the hall of the leader of the sect and looks at the grand building of the hall, Cheng Fei is stunned. Because of the excessive shock, his feet are not very obedient.


    "Apprentice, what are you doing there? Come with me quickly." Lei Tianxing sees Cheng Fei Leng in situ, and his tone appears to be a little hasty.


    Returning to the spirit, Cheng Fei hastens to speed up his pace, follows Lei Tianxing behind him, and walks into the hall of the patriarch.


    Along the way, there are strict patrols around, but when they see Lei Tianxing, they give way to Lei Tianxing one by one with a look of awe. Then they look at Cheng Fei who is following Lei Tianxing with envy and hatred.


    After Jinru headmaster hall, the whole headmaster hall is almost more magnificent than that of an imperial palace, which is more intangible and domineering. It can be seen that the building of this headmaster hall is magnificent, but it gives people a sense of awe when they step into it.


    "Master." Lei Tian walks to the center of the hall, kneels on one knee and shouts respectfully to a white haired middle-aged man sitting at the headmaster''s position.


    Cheng Fei is stunned. He is not a fool. When he sees Lei Tianxing, he has to kneel down. He can''t control so much. Kneel down first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C138

    "Elder Tianxing, who is the man behind you?" Leader Lei Tianzong asked in a low voice. Obviously, he was also interested in Cheng Fei''s strength. If he knew that Cheng Fei was not only extremely talented in cultivating talents, but also a pharmacist with spiritual root variation, I don''t know how he would feel.


    The leader of Lei Tianzong is called Lei Xingzi. His strength and accomplishments are unpredictable. He has been in charge of Lei Tianzong for more than 300 years. During his time in charge of Lei Tianzong, the strength of the whole Lei Tianzong has greatly increased.


    "Reply to the headmaster. This is my apprentice when I went on a tour." Lei Tianxing looked at Lei Xingzi with respect and said in awe.


    "Oh?" There is a strange golden light in Lei Xingzi''s shining eyes. His eyes fall on Cheng Fei, and then he feels that Cheng Fei''s cultivation strength is much stronger than that of his peers.


    "Ha ha, the elder of the main gate is really good-looking. He has accepted such a young child of the first grade in the golden elixir period as his apprentice. Good!"


    Lei Xingzi laughed: "it seems that within a few years, Lei Tianzong is going to be a strong one in Yuanying period."


    "Thank you for your appreciation."


    Lei Tianxing quickly complimented him, and he was also secretly pleased. He did not expect to go out for a tour of the Warcraft mountains, but found such a good apprentice.


    "What''s your name?" Lei Xingzi''s eyes fall on Cheng Fei again, and then he asks.


    Cheng Fei is stunned. He quickly returns to his mind and looks at Lei Xingzi, who is sitting at the leader''s position. He replies, "master, you are very polite. I''m lucky to be able to worship under the master Lei Tianxing of Lei Tianzong."


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s eloquence, Lei Tianxing''s heart is even more happy. As long as the leader nods and agrees, Cheng Fei, his apprentice, will have a chance to enter huatianfeng. Once he enters huatianfeng, within a hundred years, Cheng Fei''s strength will surely surpass himself.


    Thinking that his apprentice would surpass himself in such a short period of time, Lei Tianxing again secretly congratulated himself on what a correct choice it was to go to the Warcraft mountains.


    "Cheng Fei?"


    Lei Xingzi recited Cheng Fei''s name once, and then said, "since you are the first disciple of the master''s sect, you are allowed to enter huatianfeng to practice."


    "Thank you, master."


    Lei Tianxing was overjoyed when he saw this. He thought that he would allow his apprentice to enter huatianfeng only if he wanted to ask the leader himself. He didn''t expect that things went so smoothly, which was beyond Lei Tianxing''s imagination.


    "Thank you, master."


    Cheng Fei, who is kneeling on the ground, quickly agrees. Although he did not know where huatianfeng was and what would happen there, he could see from Lei Tianxing''s expression that huatianfeng must be a good place.


    "Master, take your disciples to huatianfeng! I''ll say hello to the gatekeeper of Hua Tianfeng. " Language down, Lei Xingzi waved to Lei Tianxing, "if it''s OK, you go down first."


    Lei Tianxing immediately gets up and leaves the headmaster hall with Cheng Fei, who is still in a confused face, and goes to the unknown Huatian peak.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that Lei Tianzong would get such a young man to cultivate his talent against heaven. When the ranking competition of eight schools in ten years begins, Lei Tianzong must be in the top five!"


    Lei Xingzi, sitting in the headmaster''s position, glanced across a golden awn and murmured to himself.


    Along the way, Cheng Fei is deeply attracted by the spectacular scenery around him. He doesn''t care to ask Lei Tianxing what a magical place huatianfeng is.


    Lei Tianzong set up a sect with continuous mountains based on the "absorbing spirit array". There are five peaks in the sect. The main peak is the main hall of the leader just now. The rest are thunder peak, electric peak, rain peak and Huatian peak.


    Huatianfeng is the most powerful spirit of the whole clan. All the disciples who practice in huatianfeng are carefully selected by the sect. Even if Cheng Fei enters huatianfeng, he can''t rank in huatianfeng with his current strength. He is almost in the penultimate.


    In addition to huatianfeng, there are three peaks: Lei Feng, Dian Feng and Yu Feng. The disciples who practice in these three peaks are the core disciples, the inner disciples and the outer disciples. Lei Tianzong also has many registered disciples because of the need to strengthen its influence. However, the registered disciples are generally low-level practitioners, so they are required to enter the sect The door is nothing but a lack of handyman in the clan.


    "Who are you?"


    Just as Cheng Fei was enjoying the scenery all the way and was still a little reluctant to go back, a slight old rebuke ruined Cheng Fei''s appreciation of the scenery.


    "Don''t panic, the gatekeeper. It''s my seat."


    Lei Tianxing''s face sank. He was afraid that the guard elder of huatianfeng didn''t even ask, so he killed him directly.


    Last time, there was a disciple whose cultivation talent barely reached the level of entering huatianfeng. Because he broke into huatianfeng alone, he was killed by the gate keeper of huatianfeng on the spot. He didn''t even have the chance to resist.


    After the incident, instead of being punished, the gatekeeper was praised by the headmaster for his devotion to his duties and was a model for all the sect elders.In fact, among all the Lei Tianzong elders, only the gatekeeper of huatianfeng is the most powerful. Therefore, compared with losing a disciple, his existence is more valuable. Compared with gains and losses, the gatekeeper is naturally safe and sound.


    If just the gatekeeper directly kills the elder, then Lei Tianxing can''t stop him. He may even be seriously injured. Fortunately, his words are timely.


    "It''s the elder of the main gate. How come the person behind you is your apprentice?"


    The guard elder''s face was a little old and surprised. Obviously, he was surprised by the apprentice of Lei Tian guild.


    "Exactly."


    Lei Tianxing naturally did not like to cover up. He nodded his head and said, "this is the first disciple of this seat. His name is Cheng Fei."


    "Welcome, elder. Cheng Fei meets the elder."


    Cheng Fei is very good at coming. He worships the gatekeeper three times directly, which makes him very useful.


    "Ha ha ha." The gatekeeper burst into laughter. Which of the disciples who could come to the "Huatian peak" didn''t think he had a talent for cultivation and was arrogant and boundless. There were not many humble and polite young people like Cheng Fei. For a while, the gatekeeper''s affection for Cheng Fei increased greatly.


    "Master, you really have a good apprentice."


    The gatekeeper laughed and praised again.


    After a few simple chitchat, Lei Tianxing took Cheng Fei into huatianfeng, and while walking, he introduced the time and history of huatianfeng and the number of strong sects who had gone out from huatianfeng.


    "The aura here is more than five times stronger than it was just now." Jian Bo''s voice comes from his mind, and Cheng Fei''s heart is ecstatic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C139

    He never thought that a soul sucking array could be so powerful that it could gather the endless spirit of heaven and earth to a mountain peak. If he practiced here, he believed that Cheng Fei would be able to make a breakthrough again soon. After learning the power of soul sucking array for the first time, Cheng Fei had a long experience.


    "Cheng Fei, have you heard my teacher speak?" Lei Tianxing, who is talking about the time and history of huatianfeng, looks happy when he sees Cheng Fei. Is he so interested in the history of huatianfeng?


    "Ah, oh."


    Cheng Fei comes back to his senses, smiles apologetically at Lei Tianxing, grabs the back of his head and says, "master, you go on talking. I''m listening."


    "Now I''m going to talk about Hua Tianfeng''s rules." After Lei Tianxing''s words fell, his face became somewhat dignified.


    Cheng Fei is not a fool. Seeing Lei Tianxing''s face changed, he knew that the next thing to talk was obviously the most important thing. He immediately cocked up his ears and listened attentively.


    "Huatianfeng has gathered all the proud disciples of all the elders of the whole clan, including the disciples of the headmaster who are also in huatianfeng." Lei Tianxing solemnly said, from his serious expression can see that he did not lie.


    Cheng Fei nodded, but he was surprised, but he didn''t interrupt Lei Tianxing and asked him to continue talking.


    "The reason why you can practice Jinru huatianfeng is not because of how frightening your cultivation talent is, but because you are the only disciple of Lei Tianxing."


    Lei Tianxing explained: "according to the rules of the clan, the head of all the elders of the clan has the priority of Jinru huatianfeng. If you can come in, it''s lucky to step on dog dung."


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei can only smile bitterly, but he is still ecstatic. It seems that Cheng Fei doesn''t know what terrible challenge he will face next.


    "Huatianfeng holds a performance ranking competition every three months, and the students who are ranked in the last three places will be directly eliminated from huatianfeng, the core disciple of Jinru Lei Tianxing continued.


    "Go on, master."


    Cheng Fei added that Lei Tianxing would not stop.


    "Once you are driven out by Hua Tianfeng, you will never think of Jinru huatianfeng training any more, so from tomorrow on, you will accept Hua Tianfeng''s most cruel training Road, until the qualifying competition three months later. If you lose, don''t stay in the clan, take your training partner and go back and forth from where to." Lei Tianxing said with a sharp tone.


    "Er!" Cheng Fei is suddenly in a cold sweat. He is so frightened by Lei Tianxing that Cheng Fei is eager to jump. Just try to see how huatianfeng is a place of practice against the sky.


    "Lei Tianxing is respected by all the elders, including the leader. I don''t want to lose face because of you."


    Lei Tianxing gave Cheng Fei a shot of prevention. "If you are squeezed out of huatianfeng, don''t say it''s my apprentice."


    "Knowing the master, I will not let you down."


    Cheng Feixin vowed to be the guarantee of Dan Dan.


    Cheng Fei believes that with his own skills of "jiujieleidi Jue" and "Wuxing Qingtian palm", combined with the powerful law of Jiujian Jue, Cheng Fei will surely be able to stand in Huatian peak.


    "I have made it clear that there are many powerful skills and attack and defense skills in huatianfeng. If you can stay in huatianfeng for three months, you can go to huatianfeng library to watch it." Lei Tianxing said.


    Take Cheng Fei to huatianfeng registration office and write Cheng Fei''s name into huatianfeng. Lei Tianxing tells Cheng Fei that he left in a few words.


    According to Lei Tianxing, in huatianfeng, there are more powerful yuanyingqi masters than he is, specially training all their disciples in huatianfeng. Lei Tianxing''s stay is just redundant, so let Cheng Fei stay in huatianfeng alone.


    "Baby, come with me and test your accomplishments." An old man dressed in Lei Tianzong''s elder''s service said it in his old words, and then took Cheng Fei to the place where he specially tested his accomplishments.


    Feeling the aura of heaven and earth beating in the air, Cheng Fei feels that he has not paid homage to a master this time. However, Cheng Fei is still a little worried about the way to practice in the future.


    In front of the cave, there is a huge blue stone. This is the test stone of XuanZhen continent, which is the magic test stone for the cultivator''s real strength.


    However, if the strength reaches the yuan infant period, the test stone will not be able to perceive the strength of the cultivator. Therefore, this test stone can only test the strength of the cultivator whose cultivation level is below the golden elixir period.


    "Put your hand on it. Don''t move for three seconds." The old man preached in a calm voice.


    After nodding, Cheng Fei did not dare to ignore him. He put his right hand on the test stone, and then a golden light flashed out. After the golden light was flourishing, the test stone actually showed a beating lattice. Five or more squares were the golden elixir period. After reaching ten squares, he broke through the golden elixir period. Only the strong men in Jinru''s early period could have such ability."Buzz..."


    with a burst of buzzing sound, the test stone shows that Cheng Fei''s cultivation strength is a little more than five squares, that is, the first level strength of the golden elixir.


    "Tut Tut, I was in the golden elixir stage. I didn''t expect that you, a little child under 25 years old, had such a rebellious cultivation talent."


    But don''t wait for all the strength of your friends


    Listening to the old man''s words, Cheng Fei suddenly has a chilly feeling. A faint bitter smile appears on the corner of his mouth. Cheng Fei says to himself that if he comes, he will be at ease.


    Under the leadership of the old man, Cheng Fei comes to huatianfeng training ground, which is a round field. The field is actually floating. That is to say, there is a fixed aura driving the round field up.


    "Gollum."


    Cheng Fei is shocked by the scene in front of him. He scolds him in his heart. Damn it, this training ground is too domineering, which is many times stronger than that pure and empty gate.


    It seems that Cheng Fei was shocked by more than that. He rowed dozens of golden lights from mid air, and four rows of cultivation disciples were all dressed in Lei Tianxing disciples to serve him. Ten people in each row, just forty of them, were standing in a circular training ground.


    "Damn it, the weakest of these people are in the third level of the golden elixir period. Cheng Fei''s things are not good."


    Jian Bo''s voice comes from his mind. Cheng Fei can only smile bitterly and shake his head.


    If Jianbo is right, then Cheng Fei is the 41st, which is the worst.


    "NIMA." Cheng Fei scolds in his heart. Although he is ready to accept the new environment here, he puts too much pressure on Cheng Fei because of the sudden impact.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C140

    "All the disciples are quiet. Next, I will introduce a disciple who has just entered huatianfeng. His name is Cheng Fei." The old man glanced at all his children and said.


    When the eyes of all the disciples gather on Cheng Fei, they feel that Cheng Fei''s cultivation strength is actually at the first level of the golden elixir period. Everyone looks at Cheng Fei, and almost all of them show slight disdain.


    "Can you enter Huatian peak in the first stage of Jindan period? Isn''t this guy able to come in with a leader behind him? "


    "Tut Tut, no matter who supports him behind him, after the qualifying match once every three months, you can just beat the stinky boy out."


    The words directed at Cheng Fei are passed into Cheng Fei''s ears. Cheng Fei, who was a little shocked, suddenly looks angry and waits for the outbreak. However, because he is a new comer, he can only endure and wait for the right opportunity to burst out.


    Although Cheng Fei''s accomplishments are only the first level of the golden elixir, Cheng Fei can swallow the poison to improve his cultivation. The more poisonous the poison is, the more help Cheng Fei''s cultivation will be. Moreover, there are sword masters and many cards are not revealed. Cheng Fei is not necessarily unable to win a third level practitioner in the golden elixir period.


    Cheng Fei also made a brief introduction to himself. After knowing that he did not fit in with the group, Cheng Fei consciously stood in the last single position of the team. At this time, Cheng Fei and all the people in the team were somewhat out of place.


    "This is the end of today''s practice. Let''s go and warn you once again. Except for the qualifying competition once every three months, no private fighting is allowed. Those who violate Hua Tianfeng''s regulations will be expelled from huatianfeng immediately and will never be allowed to enter again."


    The old man''s words were introduced into every disciple''s ear.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei smiles bitterly in his heart. It is obvious that the old man is taking special care of himself. He knows that he is the weakest among the 41 people. He is afraid that these people will bully him.


    Originally intended to give Cheng Fei a male disciple, after hearing the old man''s words, his face sank and he was silent.


    After that, the old man gave Cheng Fei an encouraging look and turned away from the training ground.


    According to Lei Tianxing, after entering huatianfeng, every disciple who enters huatianfeng has his own training room. When the collective training time is over, he can enter his own room to practice. This is good news for Cheng Fei.


    For the time being, Cheng Fei can''t compare with these monsters in cultivation. After all, Cheng Fei still has three months to surpass, and in the three months, his nine sword formula can be more refined. Under the guidance of Jianbo, Cheng Fei doesn''t believe it. He can''t compare with these monsters who practice against the heaven.


    "Oh, new comer, where are you going?"


    A young man with a little sissy voice comes towards Cheng Fei. Obviously, he doesn''t intend to let Cheng Fei go like this.


    This young man is a member of the elder family of the outer gate, named Lu Fei. Although he has strong cultivation talent, he is the last one among 40 people. His cultivation is in the third level of the golden elixir period. However, he is able to cope with Cheng Fei who has just entered the first stage of the golden elixir period.


    "Where am I going, do I have to report back to you?"


    Cheng Fei''s mouth shows a cold sneer. Knowing that the other party is going to find his own trouble, Cheng Fei is not afraid.


    Cheng Fei has many ways to deal with this kind of bitches. The more retreat, this kind of guy will be more unscrupulous to come to the door to bully.


    "Boy, you just entered huatianfeng. You dare to be so arrogant. Are you sure you are talking to me?" Seeing Cheng Fei speak to himself so impolitely, Lu Fei is very upset. He blocks Cheng Fei''s body directly and gives him a drink.


    "Why, do you still want to do it?" Cheng Fei takes a step back, and the golden elixir forces Lu Fei to lock in. His true Qi is running, and he looks ready to fight at any time.


    "If the elder didn''t allow us to fight in private, based on what you just said, you think you can still stand here safe and sound now?" Lu Fei, with an angry face, said again.


    "Well, according to Hua Tianfeng''s rules, does the new disciple have the right to challenge the internal disciples of Hua Tianfeng?" Cheng Fei said coldly.


    Hearing this, the other 39 people were all in a daze. They didn''t expect Cheng Fei to have such backbone. He wanted to do something when he just entered huatianfeng. However, almost all of them were not optimistic about Cheng Fei. A novice cultivator of the first level of the golden elixir could not defeat the third level cultivator of the golden elixir.


    What''s more, Lu Fei has been in the third level state of the golden elixir period for a full year, and he has already accumulated almost all his accomplishments. Regardless of the competition and cultivation of true Qi, attack speed and skills, he is almost all above Cheng Fei. He is certainly pleased to face the challenge of Cheng Fei''s suicide.


    "Well, it''s a good show. Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that this new comer was brave enough to challenge Lu Fei. It''s interesting and interesting. "


    "Hum, Lu Fei is the worst one here. I can take care of him without ten moves. If this guy was not so arrogant because he was a member of the elder family, I would have let him go in the qualifying competition.""OK, anyway, there''s a good show to watch. Let''s wait for the victory of the battle to fall."


    Thirty nine disciples whispered to each other, and Cheng Fei was doomed to let everyone know his name of "Cheng Fei" because of this impulse.


    According to the rules of huatianfeng, the new disciples challenge the internal disciples of huatianfeng. If they win, they will directly pass the first three-month qualifying competition and wait six months to participate in the qualifying competition. If the challenge fails, they will directly get out of huatianfeng. It can be seen that the rules of huatianfeng are so strict that people are ashamed.


    "What do you say?" Lu Fei''s eyes stare, some can''t believe his ears, "you mean you want to challenge me?"


    "Yes, I, Cheng Fei, will challenge you now." Cheng Fei doesn''t speak in a perfunctory way, and his tone is even more revealing. If he dares to challenge himself so openly, he must bear his own anger.


    "Cheng Fei, do you have full assurance that you will challenge the third level of the golden elixir?" Jian Bo''s voice comes from his mind. Cheng Fei doesn''t answer Jian Bo.


    To tell you the truth, Cheng Fei is not sure to defeat this damned guy, but this guy is really bullying. If Cheng Fei does not destroy his prestige now, he will not be bullied by this guy in the future.


    "Good, good, heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you vote." Lu Fei''s face turned pale. Obviously, he was looked down upon by Cheng Fei in front of everyone. Of course, Lu Fei was furious.


    "You said that a little too early." Cheng Fei a face chill, "who loses who wins, not necessarily."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C141

    After getting the news that the new disciple is going to challenge him, the gatekeeper immediately thinks that the man is Cheng Fei. Out of his good feelings for Cheng Fei, the gatekeeper comes over and persuades Cheng Fei to calm down.


    "Cheng Fei, are you sure you want to challenge now?" It''s the third time that the gatekeeper has asked Cheng Fei seriously. Cheng Fei is a good cultivator, and he has reached the first level of the golden elixir at such a young age. The gatekeeper is honest and does not want Cheng Fei to leave the ranks of Hua Tianfeng so soon.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''m sure I will challenge you." Cheng Fei looks at the gatekeeper with a firm face and says with a determined tone.


    Cheng Xiaofei sighs that he can''t shake his head after three months of training, but he can''t think of the impulse to leave the gate for another three months.


    Almost everyone is not optimistic about Cheng Fei''s victory over Lufei. Even Lufei himself thinks that Cheng Fei''s actions are undoubtedly seeking his own death. Since Cheng Fei wants to die, there is no reason why he should not.


    "Let''s break up and the challenge is about to start." The gatekeeper runs the true Qi, and a big drink can deafen almost all people''s ears. This is the strength of the strong in the yuan infant period. In a rage, the blood flows into a river.


    After hearing the words of the gatekeeper, the remaining thirty-nine disciples did not want to interrupt the game that they were looking forward to.


    Cheng Fei and Lu Fei are standing in the middle of the training ground. They are forbidden by the gatekeeper. The people outside can''t force Jinru''s fighting field, and the people inside can''t break out of the ban imposed by the strong ones in their infancy.


    He calls out a long sword with a cold light. Cheng Fei stands straight in the same place, showing his murderous spirit. He has become a god of war. The cold light sword in his hand is a sword forged by nine swords.


    At first, Jiujian was not called Jiujian, but was called jiujiejian. It was used in combination with the Jiujian Jue of Jiujie sword. If Cheng Fei''s strength reaches that of Yuanying period, the power stimulated can kill Lu Fei''s bad role with murderous Qi.


    "Tut Tut, the sword is a good sword. After you get out of huatianfeng, your sword will be mine." Lu Fei looks greedy at the nine swords in Cheng Fei''s hand. It is obvious that he has taken a fancy to the nine swords in Cheng Fei''s hands.


    "Want my sword? It depends on your ability to take it. " The words fall, Cheng Fei a flash, the figure turns into a golden light toward the land flying attack past.


    "Little skills." Lu Fei doesn''t pay attention to Cheng Fei at all. Lu Fei, who belittles the enemy, may lose to Cheng Fei, who is still in the golden elixir level.


    The gatekeeper, who presided over the battle, saw the nine swords in Cheng Fei''s hand, and was surprised. However, because the Jiujian itself had a hidden sword level, the gatekeeper could not see the real level of the nine swords, although he was highly cultivated.


    "Cheng Fei has such magic weapons. It seems that whoever loses or wins in this battle is really uncertain." The gatekeeper muttered to himself.


    Although it is impossible to determine the grade of the nine swords in Cheng Fei''s hands, he feels that the nine swords are powerful and despotic. In contrast to Lu Fei''s medium quality long sword, the two swords are not at the same level at all.


    In the decisive battle of the strong, some of the strong will die in the hands of the practitioners who are weaker than themselves because of their swords. Therefore, it is not clear whether Cheng Fei can defeat Lu Fei.


    The 39 people watching the battle saw the nine swords in Cheng Fei''s hands, and they all showed greed. In XuanZhen land, there were strict grades for the swords in the hands of practitioners. There were four grades of xuanhuang in the heaven and earth, and then three grades in the upper, middle and lower levels.


    Most sects can only give their disciples the lower grade swords of the Yellow level. However, Lei Tianzong, who ranks sixth among the eight sects, generally distributes the middle grade sword weapons to the disciples with strong cultivation talents.


    You know, there are few weapon refiners in XuanZhen, especially those who can make powerful swords. Therefore, it is a good treatment for this group of disciples to be able to get the Yellow level intermediate sword weapons.


    "That sword should be above the Yellow rank. It''s really unexpected that a first-class practitioner of golden elixir should have such a sword to protect himself. "


    "No wonder he challenged Lu Fei as soon as he came up. As expected, he had some cards that could be used, and he was more and more looking forward to it."


    Cheng Fei doesn''t hit the target. He stabs Lu Fei''s chest with a sword. Cheng Fei''s attack is premeditated. He only waits for Lu Fei to come back to defend. He speeds up his attack and directly defeats Lu Fei, the evil guy.


    However, Cheng Fei also made some mistakes in estimating Lu Fei''s real strength. In the face of Cheng Fei''s attack, Lufei was able to defuse almost all of his attacks. It seemed that he was deliberately teasing Cheng Fei. He was not in a hurry to attack Cheng Fei.


    "Five elements giant palm!" Cheng Fei waves his nine swords and uses his five element sky holding palm to attack the landing ground. The attack is swift and fast as lightning.


    "Thunderclap in the sky!"


    In the face of Cheng Fei''s attack, Lu Fei is not ambiguous. After all, he is in a duel. If he loses, he will not be able to stay in Lei Tianzong.The two sharp golden lights collide with each other and emit the sound of "bang bang". If it had not been forbidden around, the training ground would have been destroyed by two golden elixir practitioners.


    "Nine robberies Leidi Jue, Leidi gun, give me coagulation!" With a blast, Cheng Fei uses his own mace again. Before Lufei reacts, he immediately releases the Leidi gun.


    The nine swords contain the power of thunder and lightning. Under the crazy swing of Cheng Fei''s real Qi, the nine swords actually condense into a thunder gun. The speed is so fast that people can''t react at all. They insert it into the heart of the landing flight.


    In this shocking scene, all the watchmen were stunned. They didn''t expect Cheng Fei to have so many cards. It seems that Lu Fei is really going to lose.


    According to common sense, leapfrog combat is impossible, but Cheng Fei''s skill and the power of the five element sky holding palm are all above those of Lu Fei''s. In addition, Cheng Fei''s nine swords can restrain and lock Lu Fei''s attacking target and speed, so Lu Fei''s defeat is not unjustified.


    "Damn it, there''s no time to defend." Seeing that Cheng Fei''s attack is about to hit the heart, although it will not be fatal, it will certainly be seriously injured. The most serious thing is that if he is defeated in the war, he will roll out from huatianfeng.


    Forced operation of the whole body Qi condensation out of a defensive cyclone, land use defense cyclone to block Cheng Fei''s fierce attack.


    "Here comes the chance!"


    Cheng Fei''s eyes brighten, and he knows that Lu Fei is doomed to lose. With a smile on the corner of his mouth, Cheng Fei forcibly takes back the attack. He quickly dodges to Lu Fei''s back and kicks him on his butt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C142

    Lu Fei, who can''t return to block the attack after Cheng Fei''s body, is kicked out by Cheng Fei. He falls on the ground and the floor is smashed into a huge pit. It can be seen that Cheng Fei''s kick must have made his whole body full of Qi.


    "Lying trough, Lu Fei actually lost. I didn''t expect that the new guy still had two brushes."


    "Lu Fei is miserable. In the past, no one challenged him in huatianfeng because he relied on the flag of the outer sect elder. Today, he has been defeated by a first-class practitioner in the golden elixir period. Alas..."


    the onlookers whispered in surprise. Obviously, they didn''t realize that Cheng Fei''s attack was actually a slap in the ointment FA, deliberately used killing moves to force Lufei to condense Zhenqi cyclone defense, and then counterattack on the spot, directly defeated Lufei, the arrogant guy.


    Because of the prohibition of the decisive battle site, no matter how serious the damage to the ground is, it will be restored by the forbidden force.


    Lu Fei got up from the ground. His whole body was shaking violently. He was obviously seriously injured. A slightly handsome face showed a pale color, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood. He did not have the arrogance just now.


    "I said, you don''t have to beat me."


    Cheng Fei flies to Lu Fei in front of him. He points to Lu Fei angrily with nine swords, and says coldly.


    "Asshole, I''m going to kill you!" Lu Fei''s whole person is a little crazy. No one has ever been able to embarrass him to this extent. Cheng Fei is the first person to make him look ugly in front of so many people.


    "Stop it!"


    The gatekeeper takes back the ban with a wave of his right hand, and forcefully suppresses Lufei''s action power with the powerful pressure of Yuan infantile period, making Lu Fei unable to move.


    "Lufei, you lose."


    The gatekeeper said with serious words, "if you still want to stay in Lei Tianzong, you should abide by the rules of Huatian peak. If you dare to be presumptuous, the outer gate elder can''t protect you."


    Being suppressed by the guard elder''s words, Lu Fei can''t dare to be presumptuous. He can only admit that he is unlucky and takes back the real Qi He has released. He looks fierce and looks at Cheng Fei as if he wants to eat him alive.


    "Let me tell you a famous saying of Cheng. Don''t be arrogant. Arrogance will be split by thunder."


    Cheng Fei deliberately smiles and satirizes.


    Who let this damned guy just challenge himself? Since it''s the enemy, Cheng Fei certainly doesn''t know what it means to be soft hearted.


    "Cheng Fei, you wait, wait for me!"


    With a threatening tone of anger, Lu Fei covers the injured place and leaves in a gloomy face.


    "New student challenge is over, winner Cheng Fei!"


    The gatekeeper announced the news in a fair and just tone, but it was.


    Before Cheng Fei could speak, the gatekeeper went on to say, "Lu Fei, the 40th disciple of huatianfeng, was challenged and defeated in the battle. He was removed from the huatianfeng ranking list and will never step into huatianfeng."


    Hearing the words of the gatekeeper, Cheng Fei is still a little surprised. Even if he sees the gatekeeper nodding to his satisfaction, he doesn''t say anything more and leaves directly.


    All the Hua Tianfeng disciples who watched the battle all looked at Cheng Fei with great admiration. It was a bit incredible that a level one practitioner of the golden elixir could surpass two levels and directly defeat Lu Fei, who was in the third level of the golden elixir period.


    The onlookers continued to return to their training room, leaving only a beautiful girl, no more than 25 years old, dressed in Lady Lei Tianzong''s ancestral clothes, walking towards Cheng Fei step by step.


    "Your name is Cheng Fei, right?"


    The girl walks up to Cheng Fei and smiles at him, but it gives people a feeling that it''s too much to lose.


    "Beauty, this is Cheng Fei. What can I do for you?"


    Cheng Fei answers the girl''s question politely, but his words are a little flighty.


    "Hello, my name is Li xuan''er."


    The girl introduced her name very generously, and then said, "Congratulations, you can practice in huatianfeng for the next six months without being disturbed."


    "Li xuan''er, the name is really nice. People look better than names."


    Cheng Fei says what he says in his heart. Li Xuaner''s appearance is obviously more beautiful than Cheng Xianer and ziluolin. Maybe Cheng Fei doesn''t know that Li Xuaner is the top beauty of Lei Tianzong.


    "Glib."


    Li xuan''er gave Cheng Fei a helpless look. "Cheng Fei, if you can raise your cultivation strength to the fourth level of the golden elixir period in six months, I will promise to form a team with you."


    "The fourth stage of the golden elixir period? Six months? "


    Cheng Fei almost didn''t burst out a sentence on the spot. Why don''t you die? If you can break through the first level in six months, even if you are lucky to step on the dog''s excrement, you still want to break through three levels in a row. It''s just fantastic.


    However, Cheng Fei may forget a very important thing in his anger, that is, he is also a poison skill. As long as he can eat the poison of the world in six months, and cooperate with Hua Tianfeng''s abundant spiritual cultivation, it is not difficult to break through to the fourth level of golden elixir in six months.The problem is, where is the world''s strange poison pills so easy to find, let alone strange poison, even if can let Cheng Fei into the eye of the eye, he can''t find it now.


    "Why, did you flinch?"


    Li Xuan Er pursed her small mouth and said with a slight smile.


    "Retreat? When will Cheng Fei flinch? OK, I promise you


    As soon as the words fall, Cheng Fei regrets. How can he agree to this girl like this? Eh, wait, form a team? What kind of team is it.


    "Li xuan''er, you said that when I reached the fourth stage of Jindan period, you promised to form a team with me? What do you mean


    Confused Cheng Fei quickly asks.


    "It''s a qualifying match once every three months. It''s not just one person who can fight. If you can form a team and get the right team-mates, you can also fight together."


    Li Xuaner said with a smile.


    "Two men fighting together?" Cheng Fei''s eyes brightened, and then he looked at Li xuan''er suspiciously. "Then you should find a fierce partner to fight with you. Why did you choose me who just entered huatianfeng?"


    "If I choose a good partner and my team, then qualifying is not interesting for me at all."


    Li xuan''er looks at Cheng Fei with a smile: "I like oil tankers."


    "Oil bottle?" Cheng Fei is stunned. Suddenly, he can''t laugh or cry. Other people are afraid that if they lose the qualifying competition, they will never be able to enter Hua Tianfeng again. This girl is a good girl. She likes to fight with her oil bottle.


    "Cheng Fei, don''t look down upon this girl doll. She is a top 8 player in the golden elixir period. If I just felt that she was good, she ranked first in terms of strength among 40 people." Jian Bo''s voice comes from his mind, and Cheng Fei is stunned there on the spot.


    "The eighth stage of the golden elixir period?"


    In the first phase, the golden baby will be able to reach the peak of the transformation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C143

    "If you have any request, please ask me. I don''t have any hobbies. I just like to help the oiler." Li Xuaner''s words can almost make Cheng Fei angry, but who let Cheng Fei''s strength be low.


    "I need your help to provide me with a lot of highly toxic pills, the more toxic the better."


    Cheng Fei said, showing greed on his handsome face, as if poison was his favorite.


    "Poison?" Li xuan''er looks at Cheng Fei, and then she dodges to Cheng Fei. Regardless of Cheng Fei''s wish or not, Li xuan''er holds Cheng Fei''s arm directly. She looks as if she''s closed her eyes and concentrates on her.


    After checking that Cheng Fei''s true Qi is not the poison sect skill, Li xuan''er''s big beautiful eyes blink. She looks at Cheng Fei suspiciously and says, "why do you want poison? Can you explain it?"


    "No explanation."


    Cheng Fei refused, "you don''t like to help the oil bottle. Since you are willing to help the oil bottle, I will ask for poison. Can you give it to me?"


    "If I give you poison, can you reach the level 4 golden elixir in six months?"


    Naturally, Li xuan''er has certain conditions. It is impossible for Li xuan''er to provide Cheng Fei with a large amount of poison without any reason.


    "It''s a deal." Cheng Fei agreed.


    "Well, it''s too late. Wait for me here at five o''clock in the morning tomorrow. If you''re late, I won''t want you to be a greasy spoon."


    After leaving a word, Li xuan''er turned and left.


    Cheng Fei, who is stunned for a long time, responds with a bitter smile on his lips. He has just met with so many troubles in Jinru huatianfeng, and has been said to be a drag on oil. When Cheng Fei''s strength was taken to the city, how could he become a big family''s offering and be worshipped by delicious food and drink.


    Under the guidance of Hua Tianfeng''s gatekeeper, Cheng Fei comes to his training room. After Jinru''s room, Cheng Fei is completely attracted by the strong aura. He can''t control so much. He sits cross legged on the bed, closed his eyes, and is in the state of Jinru''s cultivation.


    I feel that the rich aura of heaven and earth around him is flowing into his body crazily. The aura is transformed into true Qi in Cheng Fei''s body, and Jinru Dantian is stored. Cheng Fei is so excited that he can have such a place of cultivation, which is not everyone can have.


    At 4 a.m. the next day, Cheng Fei hurried out of the cultivation state. He didn''t want to break the appointment. What''s more, Li Xuaner was still a person who could help him find the poison. Cheng Fei didn''t want to miss such a good opportunity.


    After waiting for a full hour, Li Xuaner walks to Cheng Fei in a blue dress. Cheng Fei instantly smells a faint fragrance. To be exact, it is a woman''s body odor, which makes Cheng Fei smell greedily.


    "Asshole, what do you smell?"


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s appearance of pigsty, Li xuan''er scolds Cheng Fei angrily. If it hadn''t been for the agreement with Cheng Fei, Li xuan''er would have slapped Cheng Fei.


    "Hey hey, natural reaction, natural reaction."


    Cheng Fei comes back to his senses and grabs the back of his head in embarrassment and says.


    "Let''s go." Li xuan''er said, and then ready to fly to the road section outside zongmen, but Cheng Fei stops him.


    "Wait!"


    Cheng Fei quickly stops Li xuan''er and asks, "Li xuan''er, are you crazy? Are you going to elope with me?"


    "Elopement?"


    Li xuan''er blinked a pair of beautiful big eyes. She was ashamed and angry. "Cheng Fei, can you be more pure in your mind? Who is going to take you to elope? Bang


    "What are you doing? Are you going to take me away from the sect as a traitor?"


    Cheng Fei''s brain hole opened wide, "I''m not doing it. I''d better not form a team with you."


    "Cheng Fei, do you want to piss me off?"


    Li xuan''er is angry and blushes. Cheng Fei is really a cheap guy. He knows that he can''t take advantage of himself in strength, but he actually takes advantage of himself in language.


    "I have this. No one dares to stop us."


    Li Xuaner takes out a square gold medal order, which says "pass".


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take you to betray the clan. I have already agreed with the gatekeeper yesterday afternoon to take you out of the sect to experience."


    Li xuan''er does not have the patience to explain.


    "Experience from the ancestral clan?"


    Cheng Fei eyebrows a pick, "can the ancestral gate have such a rich aura in huatianfeng to provide? If not, I won''t go. "


    "Cheng Fei, you''ve lost your mind."


    Li xuan''er angrily scolded, "do you want to find the poison or not? Don''t pull it down. I don''t want you to be a drag bottle. I don''t want it anymore."


    As soon as he heard that Li xuan''er was taking herself to find the poison, Cheng Fei''s eyes lit up. As long as he had enough poison to swallow, he didn''t have to worry that his strength could not be improved. As long as his strength was improved, he would wake up from his sleep. Moreover, with the improvement of his strength, he would not be so hard to practice the nine sword formula."Well, let''s go now." Cheng Fei suddenly changes his attitude and agrees with him.


    "That''s a long story." Cheng Fei''s anger turns white. Li xuan''er flies into a golden light and flies out of the zongmen in mid air. Cheng Fei follows.


    When the strength reaches the golden elixir period, the strong can fly the sword. That is to say, the real Qi can run on the sword and control the sword flying in the air.


    As expected, as Li Xuaner said, he was stopped by zongmen elder for three times flying in mid air. When he saw the gold medal in Li xuan''er''s hand, he consciously let them go.


    Li xuan''er directly takes Cheng Fei to the Warcraft mountain range. It is already the same night after the fall of the Warcraft mountain range. At night, almost all the Warcraft animals come out for activities, which is the most dangerous time.


    "Li xuan''er, why did you bring me to the Warcraft mountains?"


    Cheng Fei sees that he is back in his old place. He is speechless in his heart. He met several golden elixir Warcraft in the Warcraft mountain range and nearly died in their hands.


    "Nonsense, isn''t it for poison? There are so many poisonous beasts in the mountain range of Warcraft. Kill a few poisonous beasts in the golden elixir period, dig out their core and add herbs to make poison. "


    Li xuan''er is more and more tired of explanation. She never thought Cheng Fei didn''t even know this little common sense.


    "I see."


    Cheng Fei suddenly realizes that Li xuan''er, a strong man of the eighth level of the golden elixir period, is here. He doesn''t have to worry that he will be chased and killed when he meets Jindan Warcraft.


    Li xuan''er didn''t talk nonsense. With a wave of her right hand, a sword tool of xuanjie class appeared on the jade hand and walked cautiously in the mountain range of Warcraft.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C144

    Cheng Fei follows Li Xuaner. In the night and under the moonlight, Li xuan''er boldly goes to the mountain of Warcraft to hunt for the Warcraft beyond the golden elixir period. After reaching the golden elixir period, most of the cultivation of Warcraft is highly toxic.


    "This girl is much bolder than you, Cheng Fei." In the mind comes Jian Bo''s voice of some ridicule. Cheng Fei just shut up.


    If Cheng Fei had Li xuan''er''s strong cultivation, not to mention hunting Jindan Warcraft at night, Cheng Fei would dare to make a circle around the mountain range of Warcraft. If Cheng Fei didn''t, he would have ignored it. In fact, there are more fierce Warcraft hidden in the Warcraft mountain range, and those who have reached the level of yuanyingqi or above.


    "Jian Bo, don''t be sarcastic. I can follow this girl boldly. I''m already 13 cattle." Cheng Fei can''t accept Jian Bo''s sarcasm and can''t help but respond.


    "Cheng Fei, you want to die slowly. Don''t catch up."


    Seeing that Cheng Fei didn''t catch up with him, Li xuan''er angrily turns back to find Cheng Fei and scolds him. Although Cheng Fei is a drag on oil, Li xuan''er can see that his cultivation talent is not much lower than himself.


    After being scolded by Li xuan''er, Cheng Fei speeds up his pace and dares not to fall behind. However, he has a new understanding of Li Xuaner. She is an acute girl and can''t talk back.


    "Roar!" A roar of a lion suddenly enters Cheng Fei''s and Li xuan''er''s ears. They look at each other. Li Xuaner waves, indicating that Cheng Fei should not walk forward.


    Turning back to Cheng Fei, Li xuan''er immediately said, "Cheng Fei, someone is fighting against Jindan Warcraft. If I feel that there is no mistake in my perception, the golden elixir who fights with Warcraft is going to die."


    "Dying?"


    Cheng Fei is a little frightened. He can kill the powerful Warcraft in the golden elixir period. Obviously, he is not an ordinary person. Cheng Fei quickly calls out nine swords to defend himself.


    A cold sword appears in Cheng Fei''s hand. Li Xuaner looks greedily at the nine swords in Cheng Fei''s hand. She turns her eyes and begins to trade with Cheng Fei. Li xuan''er says with a smile, "Cheng Fei, you can see that the Xuan level low-level sword in my hand is very high. I think your broken sword is at most a yellow sword. Who let me be your elder martial sister? Eat it I''ll trade it with you. "


    "Change?"


    Cheng Fei raised his eyebrows and scolded him in his heart. For your uncle, the nine swords in my hand are the best weapons left by Jiujian zhenzun. If you want to replace them with a rubbish sword, I don''t know if you want to rob them openly.


    "Why, you can''t give up."


    Li xuan''er looks at Cheng Fei with a look of disdain. He seems to tell Cheng Fei with his eyes that he doesn''t know when he finds the baby.


    Cheng Fei opens his mouth. Before Cheng Fei can say anything, a sad scream rings. Cheng Fei and Li xuan''er look at each other. They are surprised. Li Xuaner says to Cheng Fei, "go ahead and have a look."


    There is no mind to change Cheng Fei''s nine swords any more. Li xuan''er flies away in the direction of the golden elixir Warcraft as a golden light. Cheng Fei naturally does not neglect it, but also turns into a golden light.


    "Roar!" After a huge roar, a giant lion, two meters tall, was opening its bloody mouth. It looked like it was going to eat people. A golden light hit the lion and flew the lion directly.


    After Li Xuaner''s attack knocked the lion flying, Li Xuaner exclaimed: "Damn it, it''s a three tailed demon lion."


    The three tailed demon lion has three tails, is two meters tall, and has the third level cultivation strength of the golden elixir period. The reason why Li Xuaner is so surprised is actually intentional. She wants to frighten Cheng Fei, the oil tanker, to let him know that he will surely die in the world of Warcraft mountains without him.


    "Three demon lions?" Cheng Fei is indeed the first time to hear the name, but because he can''t sense the real strength of the three magic lions, Cheng Fei can''t help but worry. Obviously, the strength of this Warcraft is above himself.


    The core of the three tailed demon lion belongs to the gold system. If the practitioner forcibly swallows the core of the three demon lion, it will immediately bleed to death. This shows how poisonous the core of the three demon lion is.


    "Roar!" After being beaten and flying, the three demon lions stood up again and rushed to Li xuan''er again. However, after feeling Li xuan''er''s powerful pressure, the three magic lions stopped their attack.


    "Powerful human, I''m not your opponent. I''d like to ask you to stand high and let me live." The three tailed demon lion actually opened his mouth to speak, and the first word he said was actually to beg for mercy. Obviously, it was not low in intelligence, and it was very clear that he would be killed by seconds if he fought with Li xuan''er.


    Li xuan''er''s attack just now seems to be ordinary. In fact, it has already hurt the heart of three demon lions. If we continue to fight, we will surely die.


    When the cultivation of Warcraft reaches the golden elixir period, he will open his mind. Naturally, it is not surprising that he can speak human words. Cheng Fei is not the first time to see a talking golden elixir, so he is not surprised.


    "Let you go? Then why didn''t you just let go of that human being. "


    With that, Li xuan''er points to the middle-aged man who has been beaten to the ground and has broken an arm. Seeing that he is seriously injured and unconscious, he may have a breath left."I didn''t take the initiative to attack him. He broke into my cave and disturbed me. I thought it was the enemy. Of course, I wanted to kill him." The three demon lions sincerely tell Li xuan''er the causes and consequences.


    "Nonsense, now you are my enemy. Go to hell."


    With a deep drink, Li xuan''er suddenly burst out all over her body and forcibly locked in the action power of the three demon lions. She waved the xuanjie sword in her hand and chopped off the huge head of the three demon lions with one sword.


    Cheng Fei, who is watching the battle, is shocked by this sudden scene. He knows that Li Xuaner is powerful, but he never expected that Li Xuaner would be so powerful that he even directly cut off the head of the third level Warcraft in the golden elixir period.


    "Damn it, this strength is a little bit against the weather."


    Cheng Fei said with a wry smile that his own strength and Li xuan''er''s strength are almost different.


    After digging out the core of the three demon lions, Li xuan''er was pleased. It was a top-grade gold core. Seeing the poisonous gas slowly emerging from the core, Li Xuaner nodded with satisfaction.


    "What a daze, not quick to see that middle-aged man died."


    After Li xuan''er finishes the work in hand, she finds that Cheng Fei is still in a daze. Li xuan''er angrily scolds, and walks toward the middle-aged man who is unconscious.


    Cheng Fei returns to God and quickly follows him. Cheng Fei sees the unique tattoo mark of Hong''s family on the middle-aged man''s arm. This is a small detail that Cheng Fei accidentally found when he killed Hong Jianlei last time.


    "People of Hong family?" Cheng Fei frowns, some incredible exclamation.


    "What? Do you know this guy? Do you want to wake him up first? "


    Li Xuaner looks at Cheng Fei and asks for his advice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C145

    "Yes, wake him up first." Cheng Fei nodded and said.


    Li xuan''er waved her right hand and produced an extra pill out of thin air. This is a low-level yellow level pill to awaken the spirit. As long as you take this pill, even the wounded who are seriously injured will get a short recovery.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." after a few dry coughs, the middle-aged man in a coma woke up and looked at Li xuan''er. When he looked at Cheng Fei, a fierce light flashed across his face.


    "If I''m not wrong, you should be from the Hong family."


    Cheng Fei said lightly. He didn''t expect that after he became a feud with the Hong family, they all chased after the Warcraft mountains in order to kill themselves.


    I know that there are many Warcraft in the golden elixir period, but I dare to send the strong one in the golden elixir to come here. Obviously, I intend to abandon the strong one in the golden elixir as an abandoned son.


    "Tut Tut, if you don''t want to tell the truth, how long do you think you can live? A quarter of an hour or you bleed to death."


    Cheng Fei''s expression of thinking on his face is obviously to torture the strong man of the golden elixir period to death.


    Li xuan''er blinks a pair of beautiful eyes. She is not stupid. She can see that the middle-aged man should be chasing Cheng Fei. She can''t help but look at Cheng Fei with some surprise. Unexpectedly, this guy is not strong enough. He has set up so many enemies everywhere. He is really a drag on oil.


    "If I told you, would you let me go?"


    The middle-aged man is obviously afraid of death. The strong man who has practiced for so long to reach the golden elixir period, of course, is reluctant to give up the colorful world and fall so quickly.


    "If you are willing to cooperate, I will consider your words." Cheng Fei''s words are very horizontal. In fact, there is only one meaning. You will die if you don''t say it, but if you are willing to say it, you will die faster.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t want to save this damned guy alive. When he returns to Hong''s home to report the news, he brings all the strong men of the Hong family to attack him. Even if Li xuan''er is here, Cheng Fei will feel extremely dangerous. After all, his strength is too weak.


    "The first day you killed our Hong family, Hong Jian Lei, the master of the family was so angry that he sent the strong men in the golden elixir period to search for your trace. As long as you are found, don''t say too much and kill directly."


    The middle-aged man tells Cheng Fei everything he knows.


    With his right hand calling out nine swords, Cheng Fei slowly walks up to the middle-aged man. His mouth outlines a murderous sneer. Cheng Fei''s tone carries the color of death: "go all the way."


    Language falls, before waiting for the middle-aged man to speak, Cheng Fei waves nine swords, one sword will directly kill the middle-aged man.


    "Tut Tut, the method of killing people is very sharp."


    Li xuan''er sneers, but he doesn''t care about the middle-aged man in the golden elixir period. He flies to the next target.


    After taking back the nine swords, Cheng Fei destroys the middle-aged man. In his heart, he secretly records the mortal enemy of the Hong family. When his own strength grows in the future, he must first let the whole Hong family die.


    "Green mountains will not change and green water will flow forever. I have plenty of time to accompany you." After leaving a word viciously, Cheng Fei turns into a golden light to follow up.


    After killing three Jindan Warcraft for a second, Li Xuaner finds a cave where she can live temporarily. After a bonfire rises in the cave, Li xuan''er sits by the fire and quietly watches the fire burning.


    Cheng Fei can see a kind of loneliness, a kind of natural loneliness, from Li xuan''er''s charming big eyes. The feeling is indescribable. Cheng Fei must have suffered a lot when he knew that Li xuan''er could achieve his present accomplishments. What is the reason for a girl to keep on practicing until now.


    "Cheng Fei, we''re going to town tomorrow." When Cheng Fei is thinking about Li Xuaner, he hears Li Xuaner''s voice reverberates in his ear. Cheng Fei is stunned and nods.


    "Into town tomorrow?"


    Cheng Fei immediately said, "are you going to buy medicine?"


    "Yes."


    Li Xuaner doesn''t intend to hide anything. Since she intends to help Cheng Fei, she has to help others to the end.


    "We need to go to the auction house in the city and buy some herbs."


    "Can you refine medicine?"


    Cheng Fei suddenly thinks about what to start with. He looks at Li xuan''er in front of him in surprise, and looks at Li xuan''er in disbelief. Cheng Fei thinks that he can cultivate both martial arts and medicine at the same time.


    "What? Is it strange that I can make medicine? "


    Li xuan''er sneered, "I''m a xuanjie pharmacist."


    "Xuanjie!" Cheng Fei was speechless. He didn''t expect that Li xuan''er, a girl, not only cultivated her talent against heaven, but also her talent for refining medicine was much better than herself.


    After a few simple chitchat, Li Xuaner asks Cheng Fei to rest and watch the night by himself. Although Cheng Fei refuses, he still insists on Li xuan''er. However, he can only close his eyes and concentrate on Jinru cultivation. Once there is an emergency, Cheng Fei will not be caught off guard.


    Looking at Cheng Fei in Jinru''s state of cultivation, Li xuan''er blinks a few big eyes, and there is a strange light that is hard to guess.In the morning of the next day, Li Xuaner and Cheng Fei came to Daxuan city. This city is a major central city with extremely complex urban forces. If Cheng Fei is correct, there should be six families dividing up the interests of the whole city, including the Hongjia family who most hoped Cheng Fei would die.


    Fortunately, Cheng Fei didn''t worship under the gate of Qingxu gate. Otherwise, the elder of the outer gate of Qingxu gate would not let him go. He was a villain who must report his revenge. God knows when he will not die of the old guy in Qingxu gate.


    "Li xuan''er, we must dress ourselves up."


    Jinru is an inn. Cheng Fei and Li Xuaner are in the same room. Cheng Fei says quickly.


    "You''re afraid that the great family will come to trouble you, aren''t you?" Li xuan''er said in a straight line.


    "Yes."


    Cheng Fei nods. He doesn''t want to hide the fact that he has made numerous enemies in the city. If Li xuan''er is afraid, he can immediately turn back to Lei Tianzong.


    "That''s easy. I''ll help you buy a black cloak. Come here. You can put it on, and you can walk in the street in a big way."


    Li xuan''er thought it difficult to dress up, so she came up with such an idea.


    Cheng Fei didn''t object. Then Li xuan''er bought a black cloak and asked Cheng Fei to change it. After that, they walked toward the biggest auction house in the city. "Xuanguang auction house is the largest auction house in the city. It can not only auction dead things, but also live things."


    The so-called living thing is worth a woman. Some rich children like to play with different women. If they can''t find a beautiful one, they go to Xuanguang auction house to buy them.


    30000 gold coins a, and still a virgin, so 30000 gold coins really cost-effective.


    "Welcome to Xuanguang auction house. What do you want to buy?" Xuanguang''s sophomore company warmly entertained Li xuan''er and Cheng Fei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C146

    "I need two thousand year old bailing grass, two thousand year old jiuyeling flowers and three 800 year old glazed herbs." Li xuan''er said the herbs she needed lightly.


    Hearing this, the auctioneer was stunned. Then she looked at Li xuan''er with a surprised face and said, "are you a pharmacist?"


    "You''re right to say that you''ll die early if you talk a lot of nonsense?"


    Li xuan''er didn''t reply to the auctioneer''s words, and said lightly in a threatening tone.


    Listen to Li Xuaner''s words, of course, the auctioneer doesn''t dare to ask too much, for fear that a careless person will really offend Li Xuaner, and it is possible to be killed on the spot.


    Last time, there was an unfortunate waiter. He angered the guests because of too many questions. He was not polite to you at all. He killed the waiter directly with a sword through his heart. Afterwards, the auction behavior calmed down the anger of the guests and cut off the heads of the whole family to the mysterious guest.


    The auction house has the rules of the auction house, so the problems can''t be too much. The less words the better, the strength symbolizes everything.


    "Distinguished guest, do you have a purple gold card?"


    The waiter was so frightened by Li xuan''er that he didn''t dare to ask any more questions, so he quickly changed the topic.


    "This is it." Li xuan''er takes out a purple crystal card from her arms. This kind of crystal card can only be handled by a person of high reputation in XuanZhen mainland. Generally, the people who handle the purple gold card represent a very powerful existence behind her.


    The purple gold card can be used by all businesses in the mainland. There are requirements for handling the purple gold card. There must be enough 10 million gold coins in it. However, for ordinary families, it is impossible to take out 10 million gold coins. This shows how mysterious Li xuan''er is.


    "This is it."


    The second one shivered. Unexpectedly, the peerless beauty in front of her had the precious purple gold card in mainland China. Fortunately, she was smart and didn''t ask any more questions. Otherwise, she would die today.


    Li Xuaner and Cheng Fei enter the auction house with the purple gold card, and directly give her the medicine Li Xuaner needs. After swiping the purple gold card, Li xuan''er takes back the purple gold card, takes Cheng Fei away from the auction house and heads for the mountain of Warcraft.


    "The guest just now has a purple gold card?"


    Li Xuaner and Li Xuaner have just left when an old man in a robe appears, glances at the waiter and asks.


    "Yes, it is indeed a purple gold card."


    The second one didn''t dare to hide it, so he told the old man all the truth.


    After a few simple questions, the robe old man no longer asked, and his figure gradually disappeared in the sight of serving the sophomore.


    Li xuan''er and Cheng Fei are tracked on the way out of the great Xuan city. After perceiving the number and strength of tracking her own and others, Li Xuaner looks scornful and says to herself, "a group of ants are coming to die."


    "Li xuan''er, someone is following us."


    Cheng Fei, apparently aware of this, says to Li xuan''er while flying in the air.


    "I know, find a place where there is no one and get rid of all these troubling people."


    With that, Li Xuaner speeds up her flight, while Cheng Fei struggles to keep up with her. After all, her strength is not as strong as Li xuan''er, and Cheng Fei''s flying speed is certainly not as fast as Li Xuaner.


    After finding a remote forest, Li Xuaner and Cheng Fei land in the air. With a wave of his right hand, Li Xuaner has a murderous low-level sword of xuanjie. When the sword enters the xuanjie stage, it has spirituality. It seems that she can drink blood again. The sword actually makes a "buzz" sound.


    "Come out. I won''t force you to come out."


    Li xuan''er frowned slightly and yelled angrily. Jindan period forced her to lock in the place within three miles, waiting for the enemy''s automatic appearance.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." more than a dozen rays of light from the mid air, falling on the ground, more than a dozen people are all middle-aged men, and the strength is about the first level of the golden elixir period.


    "Little girl, our target is not you, you go away by yourself, we don''t want to kill innocent people."


    The middle-aged man, with a kind heart, said to Li xuan''er.


    "What a tiresome thing. Can you beat me?"


    Li xuan''er looks scornfully at more than a dozen people and solves them. Half a stick of incense is enough time.


    "The little girl''s voice is so loud. Since you''re going to let you go, you can stay here to bury Cheng Fei''s boy." The head of the middle-aged man language down, flying towards Cheng Fei attack in the past.


    "A group of ants."


    Li xuan''er doesn''t want Cheng Fei to do anything at all. She turns to Cheng Fei and says, "you can see how I fight. It''s an oil bottle."


    Cheng Fei is not happy when he is scolded for nothing. However, if Li Xuaner''s strength is so much stronger than himself, Cheng Fei can only admit that he is unlucky. Who let him meet such a rebellious woman as Li Xuaner.


    Waving the sword in her hand, Li Xuaner almost didn''t release her killing moves. She just used her true Qi to kill all the first-class practitioners in the golden elixir period one by one.Li xuan''er, who killed red eyes, was not polite to these guys. She chopped off the head of a middle-aged man with a backhand sword. Looking at his head flying and blood splashing body, Li xuan''er didn''t even blink her eyes.


    "Cheng Fei, now you know how strong the strength of the eighth level strong men in the golden elixir period is. Facing the first level practitioners of the golden elixir, they are almost killed by seconds."


    Jian Bo''s voice comes from his mind, and Cheng Fei laughs bitterly.


    After dealing with the whole matter, Li xuan''er doesn''t want to stay in this land of right and wrong, and leaves with Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei looks at the dead body, and they all have the unique tattoo marks of the Hong family. That is to say, in order to kill Cheng Fei, some experts of the Hong family in the golden elixir period came to intercept Cheng Fei in the police station. According to the information obtained by the master, Cheng Fei''s strength has not broken through the golden elixir period, so the master of the Hong family dare to send Jindan cultivators to pursue him To his surprise, Cheng Fei brought a rebellious Li xuan''er.


    After finding a cave for alchemy, Li Xuaner waved her right hand, and an alchemy cauldron furnace appeared in the air. The alchemist''s cauldron was generally the treasure of the alchemist''s blood.


    "Go Li xuan''er took a deep drink, made a seal on both hands, opened the lid of the furnace, and condensed a flame of alchemy in his right hand. Li xuan''er dropped the poisonous core into the cauldron. When the core was nearly refined, she added several herbs and began to refine the poison pill.


    A pharmacist must have a prescription to make poison pills. Li Xuaner has just learned several pills for making poison pills, and now it is in use.


    Looking at Li xuan''er''s Alchemy, Cheng Fei''s mouth shows a bitter smile, and remembers his hard-working appearance when refining alchemy. The difference between them is just one day, one land.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C147

    "Give it to me!" Three hours later, Li xuan''er kept changing her hand gestures, and the fire of alchemy was strengthened a little, and she gave a deep drink.


    "Hum, hum..." the furnace of the alchemy cauldron suddenly made a sound of humming, and Li Xuaner''s forehead was covered with sweat. It must be a hard work to refine the low-level poison pills of xuanjie.


    In the great Xuancheng City, the leader of the Hong family who just came out of the house was rewarded by his family members. He said that all the strong men in the golden elixir period who had been sent out were all killed and had no life to return. This almost killed the master of the Hong family.


    That''s all the main force of the Hong family. If the disappearance is true, then the Hong family will be eaten by the other five families in the great Xuancheng, and there will be no room for them to turn over.


    "Is that true? All the golden elixirs sent out to kill Cheng Fei are dead? " The master of the Hong family asked with an unbelievable face.


    "Master, all the spirit stones they stored in the treasure house have been broken. My subordinates dare not lie."


    The people of the Hong family knelt on the ground and said in a tone of some * *.


    "Damn it, do you find out where they died?"


    The Hong family takes the initiative to be angry. With a face that vows to kill Cheng Fei, he drinks angrily.


    "In... In the Warcraft mountains." The Hong family member said quickly.


    "Cheng Fei, I must kill you and avenge those strong men trained by my Hong family."


    Language down, the master of the Hong family will turn into a golden light and disappear in place.


    After Li Xuaner finished refining the three xuanjie poison pills, she was a little tired and panting. Because of sweating, the smell of women''s body fragrance in Li xuan''er immediately spread out and permeated the whole cave.


    "It''s delicious!"


    Cheng Fei takes a deep breath of this body odor greedily. After looking at Li xuan''er''s tired appearance, Cheng Fei feels sorry. Unexpectedly, Li Xuaner is so rebellious that he can continuously refine three low-grade products.


    "Are you OK, Li xuan''er." Cheng Fei goes to Li xuan''er with a face of relationship and asks Li Xuaner about her.


    "It''s OK. I''ll have a rest. Take this."


    After the words fall, Li xuan''er gives Cheng Fei three refined poison pills, and then sits cross legged. The meditation starts to recover her strength.


    At this time, Cheng Fei suddenly feels that there is a strong man flying towards his side nearby. With a frown on his brow, Cheng Fei suddenly says that he is not good, and some people from Hong family are chasing after him.


    "Li xuan''er, someone is coming."


    Cheng Fei doesn''t want to interrupt Li Xuaner, but the situation is so critical that Cheng Fei has to interrupt Li Xuaner.


    "You first go out and resist. After half a stick of incense, I can come here. Go quickly!"


    Li Xuaner is in Jinru emergency stage with a burst of drink. She can''t be interrupted in this recovery stage. Otherwise, she will be possessed by the retrograde genuine Qi. Her cultivation will be completely abandoned, and her seven orifices will bleed to death.


    Cheng Fei is stunned. Knowing that Li xuan''er is in an emergency, he does not dare to disturb him. He rushes out of the cave. Before he flies a hundred meters, a middle-aged man in Hongjia''s robe appears in front of Cheng Fei.


    "Cheng Fei, be careful. This guy is a strong man of five levels in the golden elixir period. Don''t underestimate the enemy."


    The voice of Jian Bo comes from his mind. Cheng Fei is surprised and murmurs to himself. When will Hong family have the top five in the golden elixir period? Is it possible!


    "You''re the thief who killed all the strong men in the golden elixir period of our Hong family, Cheng Fei?"


    Hong Rufeng, the owner of the Hong family, glares at Cheng Fei, who is holding nine swords in the air. After locking Cheng Fei under pressure, he waits for the opportunity to kill Cheng Fei with one stroke of a second.


    "I''m Cheng Fei. You can''t be the master of Hong family, are you?"


    Cheng Fei forgets whether he has met the middle-aged man in front of him, but he can have the strength of the fifth level cultivation in the golden elixir period. Besides the master of the Hongjia family, Cheng Fei really can''t think of anyone else who has such a strong power.


    "Yes, I am the master of the Hong family, Hong Rufeng. You dare to kill so many strong people in our Hong family. If I Hong Rufeng doesn''t tear you to pieces, how can my Hong family get a foothold in the great Xuan city in the future?"


    With that, Hong Rufeng calls out a sword of yellow rank, and a sword attacks Cheng Fei.


    "Jiujian Jue, Jinjian Jue - the power of the golden rule, give it to me!"


    Cheng Fei does not dare to underestimate the enemy. He hastily urges his whole body to condense the golden rule of the nine sword formula to fight against Hong Rufeng, the damned guy.


    Hong Rufeng is so shameless that he deceives the small by big. Relying on his strong strength, he doesn''t pay attention to Cheng Fei at all. He just wants to kill Cheng Fei with one stroke of a second. Seeing the power of Cheng Fei to release the law, Hong Rufeng is shocked.


    The strong golden rule condenses into a powerful golden vortex under the cohesion of Cheng Fei. If Cheng Fei''s strength is stronger, the power of the law he releases will be far more than that.


    "Boom With the sound of thunder, the golden whirlpool goes directly to Hong Rufeng. If it is rolled in by the whirlpool, Hong Rufeng will not fall, but he will be seriously injured."Damn it, how did the thief learn the power of the law?"


    Hong Rufeng scolded him, but he couldn''t control so much. He quickly gathered his true Qi and drank: "the sky thunder is nine chopped!"


    With the sound of the wind, nine thunder like half moon sword Qi cuts to the whirlpool released by Cheng Fei.


    "Bamboobam, zizizi..."


    after the sword Qi and the force of the law collide, the nine and a half moon sword Qi, which is as grand as the wind, is even better than Cheng Fei. The last half moon sword Qi actually cuts Cheng Fei''s body.


    "Damn it!" With a loud scolding, Cheng Fei hastily urges his whole body to be angry and dodges the fatal blow.


    Only ten rounds, Cheng Fei has been a bit unable to hold on. It can be seen that there is a big difference between the strength of the fifth level of the golden elixir period and the difference between the first level and the first level.


    "Five elements giant palm!" Another deep drink, Cheng Fei runs the last bit of real Qi in his body, condenses the five element giant palm, and one palm cleaves towards Hong Rufeng.


    "A little bit of work!" Hong Rufeng looks at Cheng Fei who is attacking him with disdain on his face. He doesn''t put Cheng Fei at the end of the strong crossbow in his eyes.


    Condenses a true Qi to defend against the cyclone. The great wind easily blocks Cheng Fei''s attack and hits Cheng Fei with a backhand on his chest.


    "Pooh With a sweet mouth, Cheng Fei vomites blood. The whole person flies backward and feels the pain in his chest. Cheng Fei feels that he may be dead this time.


    "Dare to bully my oil bottle and find death!" At the last moment when Hong Rufeng almost makes a final blow to kill Cheng Fei, Li xuan''er turns into a golden light and rushes towards him, and a roar of anger resounds all around him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C148

    Li Xuaner recovers her strength from the cave in time and rushes out. Fortunately, Cheng Fei, who was almost killed, is rescued at the last minute.


    "Go!" Li xuan''er''s hands are quickly printed, and a powerful golden light flies towards Cheng Fei, who has not fallen from the sky. The speed of the golden light is too fast to be described. Cheng Fei, who nearly fell to the ground, is lifted alive.


    Feeling a strong force of golden light holding his body, Cheng Fei can''t help but sweat. Facing the top five in the golden elixir period, he doesn''t even have the strength to fight the first World War. This makes Cheng Fei feel that his strength is as weak as a mole ant.


    "Who are you? Please report your name as soon as possible. I will not kill nobody." Hong Rufeng suddenly kills a Li Xuaner. Without being able to perceive Li Xuaner''s real strength, Hong Rufeng doesn''t think too much about it. He thinks Li Xuaner''s strength is low, but he wants to be strong.


    Hong Rufeng has no idea that Li xuan''er''s real strength is in the eighth level of the golden elixir. If a strong person of the eighth level of the golden elixir wants to kill the fifth level cultivator of the golden elixir, he can completely wipe out the fifth level cultivator of the golden elixir with no more than 50 moves.


    "Arrogant rat, bully my oil bottle, see how I kill you." Where can Li xuan''er be polite to Hong Rufeng? The powerful eighth level strength of the golden elixir instantly locks in Hong Rufeng. After the xuanjie low-level sword in his hand makes a sound of sword, Li xuan''er turns into a golden light and attacks Hong Rufeng.


    "Damn it, this cultivation!" Hong Rufeng felt something wrong in an instant, and then found that the young girl''s strength cultivation was so terrible that at least she was at the sixth level of the golden elixir period.


    Hong Rufeng''s strength is no more than the fifth level of the golden elixir. In the face of Li Xuaner, who is stronger than him, he still has the strength to fight, but whether he can defeat Li Xuaner is already a question that Hong Rufeng must consider.


    "Whoosh!" A domineering power of golden light comes from Li xuan''er''s long sword, and the golden light flies towards Hong Rufeng.


    "Return to the heaven and xuanqigong!" With a deep drink, Hong Rufeng uses his own housekeeping skills to run Zhenqi. He divides Zhenqi into three and turns into three golden lights to attack Li Xuaner.


    "Hum, do ants want to shake Mount Tai?" Li xuan''er didn''t take Hong Rufeng''s attack seriously at all. She didn''t even care about her skills. She directly held a long sword and tore up Hong Rufeng''s attack with a strong spirit.


    After nearly 50 rounds of fighting, Hong Rufeng, who fell into the downwind, whispered that he was not good. He was even more frightened by Li xuan''er''s strength. It was really unexpected that the strength of this young looking girl was at least higher than that of the seventh level of the golden elixir period.


    It''s hard to imagine who she is. I haven''t heard that there is such a terrible figure around process Fei. It''s estimated that all the jindanqi masters who want to send out to kill Cheng Fei are all dead in this girl''s hands.


    "See how I deal with you!" Hong Rufeng deliberately pretends to fight with Li Xuaner, and makes Li Xuaner step back unconsciously. He thinks that Hong Rufeng really has a big move. Unexpectedly, he turns around and runs away.


    Looking at Hong Rufeng, who dare not fight again, Li xuan''er, who is flying in the air, spat and scolds with contempt: "mole ants are mole ants. They can''t change their nature of being afraid of death."


    If Hong Rufeng hears Li xuan''er''s comments on him, I don''t know if he will be angry. He is a master of Hong''s family. Now he is chased by a girl who doesn''t know where he comes from. If this is spread out, Hong Rufeng will not have the face to stay in the great Xuancheng.


    Seeing the end of the battle, Li xuan''er flies to the ground. As soon as Jiao''s body lands, she flies toward Cheng Fei. Seeing that Cheng Fei is closing her eyes and concentrating on healing, she doesn''t disturb her.


    After half a quarter of an hour, Cheng Fei slowly vomites out of Cheng Fei''s mouth. The place injured by Hong Rufeng gradually recovers, and Cheng Fei forces out a congestion.


    "Well, eat this." Li xuan''er did not know when there was an extra pill in her hand. When she smelled the strong smell of danxiang on the pill, she could clearly know that it was not a low-grade pill of yellow grade.


    "Thank you very much, elder martial Sister Li xuan''er." Cheng Fei quickly thanks, takes the pill in his hand, and then takes it. Suddenly, a cool breath goes up and down the body, which makes Cheng Fei feel very happy.


    After the injury is almost healed, Cheng Fei looks at Li xuan''er and asks, "elder martial sister, will you continue to kill Jindan Warcraft?"


    "No Li xuan''er shook her head. "We''ve been out for nearly three days. I only asked for a three-day vacation from the gatekeeper. I''m going back."


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei naturally dare not say anything more. Moreover, Li xuan''er has successfully refined three poison pills, which are enough for Cheng Fei to make a breakthrough in cultivation in a short time.


    Cheng Fei also wants to go back to zongmen as soon as possible. In this way, he can not only improve his cultivation through poison pills, but also understand the power of the rules in the nine sword formula. Only when he gets a more powerful card and walks on the mainland in the future, can Cheng Fei not be as embarrassed as he is today.


    "Let''s go." With two big words, Li xuan''er flies in the air and flies with his sword. It turns into a golden light and flies towards Lei Tianzong.Seeing Li xuan''er leave, Cheng Fei will not stay too long. He also flies away as a golden light.


    After flying for half a day, the two returned to zongmen one after another, but they still met the same situation. When they returned to zongmen, they were still stopped by three patrolling sect elders. When the zongmen elder saw the gold token in Li xuan''er''s hand, they did not dare to stop Li Xuaner and Cheng Fei from moving forward.


    It''s night time to return to Hua Tianfeng. As long as he can get back in three days on time, Li Xuaner, the gatekeeper, will let him accommodate him. After he tells Cheng Fei about the poison pill and some things that should be explained, Li Xuaner goes back to his training room.


    "How many powerful masters still exist in this continent." After returning to his training room, Cheng Fei murmurs to himself. Recalling the battle with Hong Rufeng, Cheng Fei feels a deep sense of frustration. If Li xuan''er was not around, he would have died this time.


    "Strength! I need more strength and cards Secretly swore that he would wait for his accomplishment in one day, and Cheng Fei would have to blood the whole Hong family to avenge himself. It seems that the enmity between the Hong family and Cheng Fei has reached the point of immortality.


    Put three low-level poison pills on the ground. When the poison pills appear, Cheng Fei can clearly feel that a kind of thick miasma is quietly spreading out. He praises in his heart that he is worthy of being a low-level pill of Xuan level. The toxicity of this medicine must be much stronger than that he took before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C149

    "Give it to me!" Cheng Fei takes a poison pill in a hurry. At the moment of Jinru''s throat, Cheng Fei runs the poison skill. The domineering poison skill is swallowing the poison pill''s toxicity.


    With the poison of the poison pill being swallowed up by Cheng Fei, the most bizarre scene appears. The poison pill is dissolved into a stream of true Qi. In the body of Jinru Cheng Fei, who is crazy about the aura of heaven and earth, this genuine Qi is growing rapidly, like a growing child, and forms a strong genuine Qi in Cheng Fei''s body.


    Cheng Fei ate the three poison pills one after another. All the poison pills were unified into a pure Qi and stored in Cheng Fei''s elixir field. To Cheng Fei''s great joy, the three poison pills were so powerful that Cheng Fei could reach the first level of the golden elixir period, and then he could break through with more efforts.


    "Cheng Fei, don''t stop. He''ll make a breakthrough right away. Hold on." Jian Bo''s voice comes from his mind. Of course, Cheng Fei also knows that he is at the most critical moment.


    The speed of his hands printing constantly changes rapidly, and Cheng Fei''s forehead is covered with sweat. The genuine Qi running in the elixir field actually "booms" and forcibly transforms into the genuine Qi in the elixir field. Cheng Fei directly breaks through the strength of the second stage of the golden elixir period.


    In a short period of three days, Cheng Fei actually broke through the first level. According to the normal situation, it takes at least three to five years to get a glimpse of the second level strength of Jinru''s golden elixir period from the first level of the golden elixir period. Moreover, it must be practiced in a place with rich aura like huatianfeng.


    It can be seen that Cheng Fei''s cultivation talent is not so frightening. It''s no wonder that Lei Tianxing, the sect leader''s elder, takes a glance at Cheng Fei''s cultivation talent. There are not many practitioners of this kind.


    "Hoo..." stops the printing, and Cheng Fei''s golden light shows up. After the golden light disappears, Cheng Fei slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    "Tut, have you finally broken through the second level of Jinru''s golden elixir? This power, that''s the power Feeling the more powerful Qi stored in the elixir field, Cheng Fei is ecstatic. Unexpectedly, with the help of Li Xuaner, he has made a breakthrough again so quickly.


    It''s already early in the morning. According to normal principles, practitioners don''t need to sleep. They can drive their fatigue away through genuine Qi. However, there are a lot of things happening in these days, which makes Cheng Fei a little tired.


    Lying in bed, Cheng Fei soon falls into a sweet dream and sleeps until dawn.


    When the sun rises, the sun shines on the whole Huatian peak. A thick white aura rises from Huatian peak, which surrounds the whole Huatian peak. Cheng Fei wakes up naturally when he sleeps.


    When Cheng Fei wakes up from his sleep and sees that it''s not too early, he quickly gets up and flies to the training ground where he gathers. When Cheng Fei arrives at the training ground, all the people have arrived.


    Today is Cheng Fei''s real first day to practice in huatianfeng. The gatekeeper who guides them to practice is the gatekeeper. Don''t underestimate the gatekeeper. His strength is second only to the sect leader. I don''t know it''s a blessing to get his advice.


    "See the gatekeeper!" A group of 40 people, including Cheng Fei, all knelt on one knee, looked at the gatekeeper respectfully and said quickly.


    "Get up." With a wave of his right hand, the gatekeeper forcefully lifted all the people. This is the strength of the gatekeeper. He is so powerful.


    Next, the gatekeeper explained the experience of Cultivation: "one way of cultivation is to seize the aura of heaven and earth, refine one''s own body, integrate the true Qi into the elixir field, and carry on the cultivation. The practice is against the heaven, and naturally, the practitioner will be punished by the heaven every time he improves his essence."


    All of his disciples, including Cheng Fei, listened to the gatekeeper explain his views and experiences on cultivation. This greatly opened his eyes for a while.


    One way to practice is not only to cultivate true Qi, but also to improve the state of mind of the cultivator. When the state of mind of the cultivator is stagnant, it means that the cultivator has reached the bottleneck stage. If he can not break through the state of mind in a short time, then basically, his cultivation will not make great progress.


    After listening to the course taught by the gatekeeper, the gatekeeper asked the 40 disciples to choose randomly, and let them learn from each other at the end of the day, and then specifically pointed out their weaknesses.


    After one day''s class, Cheng Fei really benefited a lot. He listened to all the details of the gatekeeper''s lecture with an open heart. It was time for the sun to set. Of course, Cheng Fei had to rush back to the training room to digest all the knowledge.


    Studious is an essential gene for a cultivator. Only a studious cultivator has a moment of continuous breakthrough.


    "Cheng Fei, stop!" As soon as Cheng Fei left the assembly training ground, he was stopped by a roaring voice. Looking back, it was Lu Fei who was defeated by himself. He was not expelled from huatianfeng. How could he come in.


    Let''s put this complicated problem aside. Cheng Fei looks at the old man behind Lu Fei. It''s right that he should be the elder of zongmen.


    "Good morning, elder." Cheng Fei does a basic etiquette to the elder of zongmen, so he doesn''t bother to pay attention to Lu Fei, the defeated general. He still rushes back to practice and promises Li xuan''er to break through quickly. Cheng Fei has not forgotten."Want to go!" The elder''s eyes flashed a killing intention, and then he suddenly stopped Cheng Fei, who was just about to leave. "Tell me, which elder''s disciple are you? Your strength is not so good."


    "Lu Lei, this is my disciple. Try to move him!" Before the voice falls, Lei Tianxing flies down and appears behind Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei sees that Lei Tianxing is coming. Cheng Fei, who thought he had trouble again, suddenly brightens up and calls to Lei Tianxing: "master!"


    "Ha ha, the good boy didn''t let me down. On the first day, Jinru huatianfeng beat down the nephew of the old man. He did a good job." Lei Tianxing said with a laugh on his face. Obviously, he already knew Cheng Fei''s amazing move in huatianfeng.


    "Yes?" Eyebrow a Cu, Lei Tianxing a face shocked looking at Cheng Fei, "Jindan period second order?"


    Damn it, my perverted apprentice actually found his way from Jinru to Jinru in less than five days? Five days? Lei Tianxing can''t believe this is true. Even at the beginning, it took a full year for Lei Tianxing to get a glimpse of Jinru from the first stage of Jindan period to the second stage of Jindan period.


    "Lei Tianxing?" Lu Fei obviously brought him the elder of the outer gate who supported him. When he was not strong enough, he asked the elder of the outer gate to avenge him. Seeing the appearance of Lei Tianxing, the elder of the outer gate was afraid of Lei Tianxing.


    According to the ranking of zongmen elders, the first one is the gate keeper of huatianfeng, and the second is the master of Lei Tianxing. The outer gate elder ranks third in the sect. Now we need an elder in the third place to bully the elder''s apprentice who is more powerful than himself. The outer gate elder is not stupid, and of course he starts to retreat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C150

    "Lu Lei, you old man is living more and more and going back more and more. Do you have a good face when you rush to huatianfeng to bully younger disciples Lei Tianxing has a cold smile on his mouth, which is ironic.


    "Lei Tianxing, is this boy your apprentice?" Lu Lei looks at Cheng Fei and is obviously a little surprised. If Cheng Fei is a disciple of the general clan elders, he will surely be able to deal with him well today. Unexpectedly, he is the disciple of his deadly enemy, Lei Tianxing, and it will be a bit tricky.


    Lei Tianxing snorted coldly. He was also a very protective person. When he learned that Lu Lei had rushed to huatianfeng to find Cheng Fei to settle accounts with him, Lei Tianxing quickly put down all his affairs and followed him. He wanted to see if Lu Lei, an old man, dared to make trouble to his apprentice in front of him.


    "If you have the ability, try to move it." There is a murderous opportunity between his eyebrows. Lei Tianxing has a murderous sword on his right hand. Obviously, he doesn''t intend to give Lu Lei any face. Since he wants to tear his face, no one can get better.


    Lu Leidun has an ugly look. In terms of strength, he can''t beat Lei Tianxing. Moreover, internal fighting is forbidden in the clan. If the leader knows that Lu Leixian''s provocation leads to elder wars, it is estimated that Lu Lei will not be able to stay in Lei Tianzong.


    "Uncle, don''t you think so?" Lu Fei sees that Lu Lei, who is finally invited by him, starts to retreat. Naturally, he is a little aggrieved, and of course he refuses to give up.


    "Pa!" A slap in the face of Lu Fei. Lu Lei looks at Lu Fei with an ugly look on his face and says, "I know that I''ve been making trouble all day. I don''t have the ability to be expelled. Hua Tianfeng needs to practice hard. Don''t be disgraced here."


    As soon as the words fall, Lu Lei takes a hard look at Lei Tianxing. He and Lei Tianxing have been fighting in the clan for decades. Once they were the candidates of the main sect elder, but they were defeated by Lei Tianxing because of their poor strength. Lu Lei became the external elder of Lei Tianxing. Since then, he and Lei Tianxing have not been dealt with.


    Lu Lei knows more about Lei Tianxing''s character than anyone else. He is a super protector. He vaguely remembers that Lei Tianxing went out for training in the past two years. In a rage, he killed 3000 people in a big family. Even the children who were just full moon were decapitated by him. He was a cold blooded animal.


    Now if I go to move his apprentice, God knows that Lei Tianxing, a lunatic, will gather some elders who have made friends with him to rush into his family and kill him from top to bottom.


    "Uncle..." Lu Fei ran away when he saw that Lu Lei didn''t even dare to fart. He was so angry in his heart that he glared at Lu Fei, who was standing beside him, and said with dissatisfaction, "wait for me. One day I will...


    " go! " Lei Tianxing didn''t say hello to Lu Fei at all. He directly urged his true Qi to turn into a golden light and hit Lu Fei''s veins. Before Lu Fei finished his words, he was hit by a golden light, and all the people flew out.


    "Ah After the sound of a pig killing scream, Lu Fei flew out two meters away and fell to the ground like he could eat excrement. A violent air current spread all over Lufei''s body, which directly destroyed Lu Fei''s training muscles and veins, and finally broke through his elixir field, which directly abandoned his decades of cultivation.


    A genius of the third level in the golden elixir period will become a useless waste because of a mistake in one sentence. However, in the world of killing and cutting in XuanZhen, the useless waste is generally abandoned by the family and dies miserably.


    Cheng Fei witnessed all this with his own eyes, and hardly knew what was going on. He saw Lu Fei fly out with a golden light from his master. Then he fainted and shivered all over his body, which made people shiver.


    "Looking for a chance to revenge? Will I give you a chance? " Lei Tianxing snorted coldly and took back the long sword. The whole Lei Tianzong knew that Lei Tianxing was an extremely protective person, but they didn''t know that Lei Tianxing was a decisive person to kill. Since he was an enemy, he should not keep it before he could be killed.


    Lei Tianxing didn''t pay attention to Lu Fei''s current situation, because he was very clear that the golden light he had just struck out was enough to make Lu Fei''s whole body cultivation useless. A person who lost his cultivation could not be expected to be expelled from the sect within three hours. This is the rule of the clan.


    "Good boy, you really did not mistake you. Continue to practice hard in huatianfeng. When you have the same strength, I will take you to the mainland for some experience." Lei Tianxing said with a happy smile.


    "Thank you, master." Cheng Fei, of course, is ecstatic in his heart. There is a strong man in his infancy with cultivation, so there is no need to worry about no one to protect him when he breaks through his strength.


    "Take this one. If Lulei comes to you in zongmen, you can release this thing, and my teacher will come immediately." Lei Tianxing takes out a dark rune, which is a secret transmission into secret. As long as you clap the dark Rune three times, Lei Tianxing can sense it.


    "Master, what did you do to Lufei? He seems to be dying? " Cheng Fei can''t help but look at Lu Fei, who is still convulsing. Of course, Cheng Fei doesn''t know how much pain a practitioner who has reached the golden elixir stage is forced to abolish his accomplishments and how much pain he has to endure to save his life.


    "Don''t worry about that guy. Just remember to be a teacher. Well, it''s getting late. Hua Tianfeng is supposed to gather. Go." With that, Lei Tianxing waved to Cheng Fei, indicating that Cheng Fei should not have too many scruples and go to practice first.After nodding, Cheng Fei keeps the dark charm well, and flies to the gathering place of Huatian peak. Looking at Cheng Fei''s leaving figure, Lei Tianxing''s face suddenly sinks and murmurs to himself: "this is how to abolish Lu Lei''s nephew. I guess there''s trouble again."


    When he comes to the assembly point, Cheng Fei is a little embarrassed. Everyone is almost there. He is waiting for Cheng Fei to be alone. He is the last one in the line. Of course, Cheng Fei, who is late, of course, chooses to keep silent.


    "Well, now that the number is up, I announce that the once-a-month Dan nuclear competition will start immediately." The gatekeeper said solemnly.


    "Dan nuclear competition?" Cheng Fei is confused. He wants to ask the gatekeeper what the game is, but he is afraid to disturb the gatekeeper''s speech. Finally, he shut up.


    "In the Dan he competition, two people will wear the special mark clothes of Lei Tianzong and go to the Warcraft mountain. One is to train your strength and let you find a breakthrough opportunity. The other is to let zongmen get more Dan and core. Do you understand?" The last sentence of zongmen elder was almost drunk with genuine Qi.


    "We will live up to the elder''s expectation." Forty people knelt down on one knee and answered in unison. Although Cheng Fei still didn''t understand what he was doing, since everyone said so, he could only draw the gourd.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C151

    "You can discuss the formation of the team by yourself. After half a stick of incense, I will unify your team list." With that, the gatekeeper turned into a golden light and flew away.


    Cheng Fei is still standing in the same place with a blank face, because the strength is the worst. No one is willing to join his team. Maybe only she is willing to.


    Looking back, Cheng Fei looks at Li xuan''er, who is surrounded by several handsome youths nearby. Obviously, everyone wants to compete with Li Xuaner, a powerful and abnormal girl. With a helpless sigh, Cheng Fei has to let everyone form a team first.


    In any case, there are only 40 people. In the end, there must be one person who is in the same team with him. Cheng Fei does not expect Li Xuaner to carry his oil bottle with him, so he has been standing there waiting for his teammates.


    "Li xuan''er, please join me. I''ll make sure that we can win the championship this time. Will you join me..."


    "Liu Qi, you''ve got your head jammed by the door. I don''t know if Li Xuaner wants to be with me. If you dare to compete with me again, be careful that I''ll beat you..."


    several young people who are second only to Li xuan''er are quarreling and scolding each other They all want to be together with Li xuan''er, but judging from her disdainful look, she doesn''t want to be with these guys at all.


    "You''re going to make a noise. I''ll go first." Li xuan''er says, and her eyes fall on Cheng Fei. Seeing Cheng Fei standing there, no one is willing to form a team with him, Li xuan''er is immediately interested.


    Flying toward Cheng Fei, Li xuan''er immediately exclaimed, "why, can''t I find my teammates?"


    "Li xuan''er, what do you want?" Cheng Fei doesn''t want to be in a group with Li Xuaner this time. Of the 40 people, Cheng Fei''s strength is the worst. If he forms a team with Li Xuaner, who ranks first, he is bound to cause some unnecessary trouble and jealousy. At that time, his life will be sad.


    Cheng Fei still wants to practice in huatianfeng for a period of time, but he doesn''t want to be pushed out for no reason. How unjustified he is.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to form a team with you. Anyway, it''s not the first time that you''ve been taken by me, right Li xuan''er smiles slightly, but it gives people a feeling that it''s too much to lose.


    "I don''t want it." Cheng Fei shrugged his shoulders and resolutely refused. He joked that if he really wanted to be with Li xuan''er, not to mention that the future would be difficult, it was still uncertain whether the current level would pass smoothly.


    "What! How dare you refuse my invitation? " Li xuan''er glared at Cheng Fei. "You believe it or not, I won''t group you to go to the Warcraft mountains. No one in the whole team dares to group you."


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei gives Li xuan''er a white eye and makes some nonsense jokes. Forty people have just formed 20 teams. If there is a single person, how can no one group him? Although he admits that his strength is indeed the worst.


    "Try it." Seeing Cheng Fei''s disbelief, Li xuan''er is angry. This guy is really irritating. Others are eager to form a team with him to go to the world of Warcraft mountains. He refused himself directly and decisively, and almost didn''t piss Li xuan''er to death.


    Seeing Li Xuaner coming to Cheng Fei''s side, several handsome youths who scramble to form a team with Li Xuaner come to Cheng Fei''s side, and they all look at Cheng Fei with disdain. Because they know that Cheng Fei''s strength is low, no one will carefully perceive Cheng Fei''s promotion.


    If they know that Cheng Fei, in a short period of less than five days, has gone from the first level of the golden elixir period to the second level of the golden elixir period, they will not show such disdain.


    "Li xuan''er, have you thought about who you''re going to work with." One of the handsome young men with a quick temper asked boldly.


    Li xuan''er''s lips sparked a smile, and several handsome young people fell into raptures. Li Xuaner pointed to Cheng Fei, who was ignored by everyone, with qianqianqianyu and said, "I''ve organized him."


    Looking through Li xuan''er''s fingers, several handsome youths look at Cheng Fei in surprise. They can''t imagine that Li Xuaner would like to form a team of the worst people, Jinru Warcraft mountain. This is obviously unwise.


    "Li xuan''er, you don''t think about it any more. None of us is better than this guy." A handsome young man was in a hurry to persuade Li xuan''er to change his mind.


    Li xuan''er immediately released her pressure. She surrounded her body with invisible strength and yelled: "shut up! Who will quarrel again? I will abolish his elixir field in qualifying competition


    Hearing this, several handsome young men suddenly changed their faces. Abolishing the elixir field was not a trivial matter, and they all knew that Li xuan''er was definitely qualified to say so.


    "Stinky boy, do you dare to join Li xuan''er?" Seeing that Li xuan''er can''t persuade him, a handsome young man quickly starts to bully Cheng Fei. Obviously, this guy wants to force Cheng Fei to submit. He refuses to cooperate with Li Xuaner.


    Cheng Fei a Leng, immediately in the heart some of crying and laughing, his this is lying in the gun? However, the most annoying thing about Cheng Fei in his life is being threatened, especially by being pointed at his nose.


    "I hate being threatened, so I''ll work with Li xuan''er. What''s the matter? Do you dare to move me?" Cheng Fei''s tone implies murder. Since you dare to threaten yourself, don''t blame yourself for being ruthless."Stinky boy, you..." the handsome young man was so angry that he didn''t expect Cheng Fei to be so backbone. He just wanted to teach Cheng Fei a lesson, but he was stopped by several other people.


    "Liu Qi, stop it!" After being stopped by several people, they did not directly go face-to-face to create difficulties for Cheng Fei. They took this handsome young man named Liu Qi to leave.


    Li xuan''er saw that Cheng Fei agreed to form a team with him under such pressure. However, she could not help but cover her small mouth and smile: "you are really becoming more and more interesting."


    "Is it? Each other. " Cheng Fei replied helplessly.


    Soon, the half incense time passed, and the gatekeeper turned into a golden light. He glanced at all the people and waved his right hand. Then he began to register the names of the teams one by one.


    When the gatekeeper saw that Cheng Fei''s team mate was actually Li xuan''er, he was also a little surprised. This method of team building was really amazing. A strong man in the first place pulled a bottom oil bottle. What kind of team was it.


    After registering the names of all the teams, the gatekeeper said faintly, "at a moment in the afternoon, everyone will start on time. I will watch you secretly. If you are unqualified, you should know what punishment you are going to accept." With that, the gatekeeper turned into a golden light and disappeared.


    After a brief chat with Li xuan''er, Cheng Fei hurried back to his training room for preparation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C152

    The four youths who failed to form a team with Li Xuaner were all powerful men ranked second to fifth. Their names were Zhao Feng, Qian Yun, sun Qing and Liu Qi.


    Although Zhao Feng''s four people usually look at each other badly, what is the situation now? Li xuan''er, who has just entered huatianfeng, has been robbed. How can they accept this.


    "Brother Zhao Feng, can you really watch Li xuan''er be robbed and indifferent?" Liu Qi is talking about. Liu Qi''s strength is at the top of the fifth stage of the golden elixir period. As long as he finds an opportunity, he can break through into the sixth stage of the golden elixir period.


    Among the four, Liu Qi is the weakest in strength, but he is also the one with the deepest mind. One person can''t defeat Cheng Fei, who is led by Li xuan''er. Of course, he wants to gather the strength of the four people.


    "Willingly? Who would be willing. " Zhao Feng''s face sank, and his strength was second only to Li Xuaner. After seeing Li Xuaner, Zhao Feng fell in love with Li Xuaner at first sight. After knowing the power behind Li Xuaner, Zhao Feng pursued Li xuan''er crazily.


    Li Xuaner doesn''t pay any attention to Zhao Feng. Because he is afraid that Li Xuaner will destroy the elixir field in his anger, Zhao Feng doesn''t dare to pursue Li Xuaner too wantonly. Sometimes, he only dares to stay away from Li Xuaner. It can be seen that Li Xuaner''s temper is really strange.


    I don''t know which tendon Li xuan''er is wrong. He even looks at Cheng Fei''s rubbish. Although he said that he defeated Lu Fei, the bottom of the list, by taking a dog''s luck, he couldn''t let this guy get close to Li xuan''er.


    After discussing with each other, the four decided to draw Li xuan''er away in the world of Warcraft mountain Dan nuclear power competition. Several people joined hands to kill Cheng Fei directly. Anyway, they died in the mountain of Warcraft and then ate Cheng Fei''s body to Warcraft. At that time, there was no evidence of death. Who knows that several of them joined hands to kill Cheng Fei.


    "Well, that''s the decision." Zhao Feng agreed with the plan. As long as Li xuan''er didn''t stop him and united the efforts of the four of them to kill Cheng Fei, it was almost a round of business. If he killed someone, he ran away. Li Xuaner couldn''t find out.


    At this time, Cheng Fei, who is cleaning up his things in his room, suddenly feels that his right eyelid is beating. According to the Convention, he is lucky and his right is fierce. Cheng Fei thinks that it must be Li xuan''er who has annoyed some jealous people. It seems that the next trip to the world of Warcraft mountain is not as simple as expected.


    Before you know it, it''s a moment in the afternoon. All the staff are ready to go. They are all dressed in Lei Tianzong''s unique clothing. Even if they meet powerful human beings in the world of Warcraft mountain and see Lei Tianzong''s clothes, they will not kill them secretly.


    Even if some of their accomplishments reached the yuan infant stage, they would not be stupid enough to kill the disciples of the eight great schools, because they could not bear such anger.


    Last time, I didn''t know which yuan Yingqi master was not long eyed. He killed a highly talented disciple of Liuyun sect. The direct leader of Liuyun sect and eight yuanyingqi elders searched and killed this unfortunate guy in a carpet style way. Finally, he killed all his relatives and friends.


    This is the XuanZhen continent, a land that only regards strength as the respect. The mainland is full of bloody smell. If you want to pray for poor ants, you will eventually bring them endless death.


    "Let''s go With a deep drink from the gatekeeper, all the 40 men called out their magic weapons, and the imperial sword flew into the golden light and flew towards the air.


    Although Li xuan''er is sometimes unruly and willful, she is still a careful woman. Knowing that Cheng Fei can''t keep up with her speed, she is afraid that the oil bottle will be left behind and disappear. Li Xuaner deliberately slows down the flight speed and flies with Cheng Fei.


    "Cheng Fei, have you broken through the second stage of golden elixir?" After perceiving Cheng Fei''s strength and accomplishments, Li Xuaner looks surprised. Obviously, she didn''t expect Cheng Fei to make a breakthrough in such a short time.


    "It broke through accidentally." Cheng Fei said modestly. I don''t know how many people want to be angry.


    "Bamboos!" Li Xuaner looks at Cheng Fei angrily. However, Li Xuaner still doubts Cheng Fei''s skills. It''s clearly not the cultivation skills of the poison sect. Why do you want poison pills? And after getting the poison pill, it''s amazing how fast a breakthrough has been made.


    After the 40 golden lights fell on the mountain of Warcraft, they scattered. Of course, they could not all gather together. If 40 people fought hand in hand, the Dan nuclear game would have no meaning at all.


    For such a game, almost once a month, everyone except Cheng Fei is not surprised. However, he feels that this is a fresh competition and worth participating in. What makes Cheng Fei depressed is that he has offended some people for no reason by forming a team with Li xuan''er.


    Li xuan''er takes Cheng Fei into the deepest part of the world of Warcraft. Other Hua Tianfeng disciples dare not enter the mountain, because in the deepest part of the mountain, not only the powerful ninth level peak of the golden elixir period, but also the Warcraft of yuanyingqi are sleeping here. They are only in the golden elixir realm. How dare they enter here.Li xuan''er is the only one who has the courage. She dislikes the Warcraft killing outside the Warcraft mountain range and is not challenged. She takes Cheng Fei directly into the inner wall of the mountain. If she doesn''t, she gradually realizes that something is wrong. Suddenly, she wants to retreat.


    "Be careful, Cheng Fei is now in the center of the Warcraft mountain range. The worst Warcraft strength here is in the fifth stage of Jindan period. I have already sensed that there is a sleeping Warcraft of Yuan infantile age who can''t go forward any more. It''s dangerous!" Jian Bo''s voice comes to his mind. Cheng Fei stops and wants to escape from this damned place.


    If you look at it, you can see the route in front of you only by the weak sunlight. As you go forward, a strong miasma will come to your face, which makes Cheng Fei feel afraid to move forward.


    "Cheng Fei, why are you in a daze? Let''s go." Looking back, seeing Cheng Fei stop, Li xuan''er''s face suddenly showed a look of impatience, and immediately called out.


    "Li xuan''er, are we still in the Warcraft mountains?" Cheng Fei is not a fool. Obviously, this method of death is not fun at all. Cheng Fei just wants to leave this damned place quickly, saving extra trouble.


    "Of course, this is the world of Warcraft mountains, but we''ve gone a little deeper." Li xuan''er turns her eyes. Seeing that Cheng Fei seems to have found something, she says with a smile around the corner.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C153

    "Bullshit, is this a little bit deeper? If you go further, you''ll meet Warcraft of Yuanying period. " Cheng Fei blurts out a sentence, which is obviously forgotten. This sentence should not be said from his mouth.


    "How do you know there are Warcraft in the early days of the Yuan Dynasty?" At present, Li xuan''er''s face was startled. How did Cheng Fei, a man of low strength, find out what she couldn''t find out.


    "I''m not going anyway. I''m leaving." With that, Cheng Fei turns around and prepares to fly away. Suddenly, a dark shadow flashed by. If Cheng Fei didn''t react quickly, the shadow would have gone through Cheng Fei''s heart.


    After dodging the fatal blow, Cheng Fei scans around in panic. He is scared and sweating behind him. He is almost killed by a second. In panic, Cheng Fei can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    "Cheng Fei, be careful. It''s a Nine Tailed Fox!" In his mind comes the warm hint of Jian Bo. Cheng Fei suddenly gets big one by one. He quickly calls out nine swords and scans around. He is afraid that he will be attacked by the beast again and kill him with one stroke.


    "Sword uncle, is nine tail spirit fox very powerful?" Cheng Fei asks quickly. It''s the so-called "know yourself and know your enemy" that you can be invincible in a hundred battles. If you don''t even know what these nine spirit foxes are, how can Cheng Fei continue to fight.


    "The nine tail spirit fox is the fifth level Warcraft in the golden elixir period. Its attack power is highly poisonous. You can rest assured that it will not kill you, but will make your cultivation greatly improved." Jian Bo''s voice comes again in his mind, which makes Cheng Fei stunned on the spot.


    "Why did my cultivation strength soar?" After all, Cheng Fei is the fifth level Warcraft in the golden elixir period. He has just been promoted to the second level of the golden elixir period. He can''t compete with him. Moreover, judging from the cunning appearance of the Warcraft, it''s even more impossible to attack it.


    After Jian Bo explains the cause and effect patiently, Cheng Fei is suddenly enlightened. Suddenly, there is a dark shadow in front of him. Obviously, the Nine Tailed Fox is very smart. Knowing that Li xuan''er is too strong to defeat, Cheng Fei is a rookie.


    "Cheng Fei, be careful!" Li xuan''er, seeing that Cheng Fei is stunned and motionless, thinks that this guy is too weak to fight. He quickly calls out his sword, and a sharp golden light shines out and shoots it towards the black shadow.


    Jiuwei Linghu only thinks about killing Cheng Fei with one move. When it reacts to Li Xuaner''s attack, it is too late. The golden light hits him, and Jiuwei Linghu sends out a bleak scream.


    Li xuan''er is not a good man and a woman. She doesn''t even bother to blink her eyes. She waves the Xuan level low-level sword in her hand, and takes advantage of the fact that the nine tail spirit fox can''t move, she cuts off its head with a sword. This is the strength gap, the golden elixir stage eight kills the golden elixir stage five Warcraft, almost is the second kills.


    "Your uncle When Cheng Fei was just about to let Jiuwei Linghu ravage himself, Li Xuaner suddenly killed Jiuwei Linghu, which made Cheng Fei feel extremely depressed. The poison tonic that he had so hard to wait for, now it''s all gone.


    "Cheng Fei, are you out of your head, Warcraft attacks you, but you still don''t know how to defend?" Li xuan''er digs out the core of the Nine Tailed spirit fox, and goes to Cheng Fei angrily and scolds him.


    "Yes, I was wrong, not next time." Of course, Cheng Fei doesn''t want to have an unnecessary dispute with Li Xuaner. Anyway, the nine tails of Linghu are all dead, and Li Xuaner can''t find out that he is also a poison Gong. Of course, Cheng Fei can only say that it''s his fault.


    Seeing that Cheng Fei has a good attitude, Li xuan''er doesn''t care too much about it. Before Li Xuaner takes back his sword, a thunderous roar comes out, and a black air stream hits Li Xuaner directly.


    "Whoosh!" The speed of the black air attack was almost too fast for people to defend. In addition, Li xuan''er had no time to react. She was directly hit by a black air stream, and suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out. Her whole body was forced to hold on with her long sword, so she didn''t faint on the spot.


    "No, Cheng Fei, Warcraft is waken up in the baby period. Run, run!" Jian Bo''s voice of panic comes from his mind. Cheng Fei can''t even scold him. He rushes directly to Li Xuaner. At this time, Li Xuaner can''t stand and is in a coma.


    Holding Li xuan''er in his arms, Cheng Fei has no time to smell Li xuan''er''s body odor. It''s very important to run for his life. He urges Jiujian to fly quickly to escape from this damned place.


    Four golden lights suddenly flashed in mid air. These four people were Zhao Feng''s four people who had been following Cheng Fei. They didn''t want to follow Li xuan''er and Cheng Fei Jinru in the depths of the Warcraft mountains. However, in order to successfully implement their plan, they were not afraid to follow up.


    "Cheng Fei, where to go?" A big drink, Zhao Feng four people directly surrounded Cheng Fei in the middle, do not let him leave, the four of them did not feel that the yuan infantile Warcraft is approaching them.


    "Li Xuaner is injured!" Liu Qi takes a look, but finds out that Cheng Fei is holding Li xuan''er in his arms. He gives a quick exclamation.


    "Cheng Fei, you are so bold. You dare to let Li xuan''er get hurt. Let''s not kill you today." Say, Zhao Feng four people call out the magic weapon in the hand, the four people who are very shameless directly join hands to attack Cheng Fei.Cheng Fei is surprised, but he can''t explain it. Seeing the attack of the four men, Cheng Fei quickly recites the nine sword formula and uses the golden rule to resist it. As soon as the four people are surprised by Cheng Fei''s golden rule, Cheng Fei catches the opportunity and prepares to fly away with Li xuan''er.


    "Whoosh!" A black air stream shoots through Cheng Fei''s chest, which directly penetrates Cheng Fei''s chest. Cheng Fei spits out blood in the air. The whole person''s face is pale and frightening. It seems that he will fall at any time.


    Nine swords can''t control the sword normally. Cheng Fei and Li xuan''er fall directly from the air. It turns out that there is a wanzhang cliff below. They just slide down and fall towards the bottom of wanzhang cliff.


    "Liu Qi, go to Li xuan''er, or you will be in great trouble." Seeing that Cheng Fei was seriously injured, Zhao Feng didn''t know why, and was too lazy to take care of it. Seeing Li xuan''er fall into the cliff, Zhao Feng gave Liu Qi a big drink.


    When the four men were just about to fly down to save Li xuan''er, four black air currents attacked them.


    They were very lucky, because the fight just now made them feel alert. Seeing the black air attack, they were able to avoid this almost fatal blow.


    "No, a powerful Warcraft is coming towards us." After Liu Qi perceives, hastily sinks a drink.


    The four looked at each other and chose between life and death or saving Li Xuaner. They resolutely put Li Xuaner''s life and death aside. They flew with swords and fled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C154

    Cheng Fei didn''t know if he was in a bad luck. He fell down from the wanzhang cliff and was hung on it by a big tree. Li xuan''er was tightly held in his arms. To Cheng Fei''s delight, it was the first time that he held a woman like this, and he was still a beautiful woman.


    "Creak..." the branch of the tree broke because it could not bear the weight of two people. Cheng feisheng was afraid that Li xuan''er would be crushed under him, so he let his body fall down. In this case, if he really wanted to die, Cheng Fei would die first.


    After all, Li Xuaner is good to Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei is a man who knows how to repay his gratitude. Cheng Fei can never do such ungrateful things.


    His body falls into a rock hole, which makes Cheng Fei feel lucky. Fortunately, there is such a horizontal rock in the middle of the cliff. Otherwise, he would not be crushed to pieces. However, he would be happy to die with such a beautiful woman as Li xuan''er.


    "Oh, it''s killing me." His body falls heavily on the ground, and there is a Li xuan''er on his body. Cheng Fei is suddenly crushed. He even gasps a little, and then he coughs a few times.


    He quickly gets up and helps Li xuan''er, who is unconscious, to one side and leans her back against the rock. Cheng Fei''s face suddenly turns to death. He tells her not to go any further. She just doesn''t listen. Now it''s OK. She''s hurt like this.


    However, to Cheng Fei''s surprise, Li Xuaner has reached the eighth level of the golden elixir period. He is seriously injured by a black air stream. After listening to Li Xuaner''s breath, he is getting weaker and weaker. Obviously, he is seriously injured.


    "Damn it, the Warcraft in the infancy is so powerful?" After checking Li xuan''er''s body, Cheng Fei immediately scolds him. Why did he get a black gas attack and not hurt so badly.


    "Cheng Fei, don''t be happy so early. The reason why you can withstand the attack of the black air flow is that nine swords help you to unload most of the attacks, so you won''t die like this woman." Jian Bo''s voice comes from his mind, which makes Cheng Fei shocked again.


    "What are you talking about, Jianbo? She''s dying? " Cheng Fei looks unbelievable. He has checked Li xuan''er''s injury. He shouldn''t be fatal. Why is this.


    "Or do you think that, by the full force of Warcraft in the infancy period, this girl can still hold on to now, and has been regarded as her destiny. It is estimated that if she can''t hold on to dark, she will die." Sword Bo light said, a pair of matter does not concern oneself high hanging appearance.


    "What can I do to save her?" Cheng Fei looks at Li xuan''er in a panic. He remembers Li Xuaner''s kindness to him. He says that Cheng Fei needs to revive her.


    "Nothing you can do to save her." Jian Bo''s words directly break all Cheng Fei''s expectations, as if pouring a basin of cold water on Cheng Fei, who is full of hope, and then tells him that there is no way to save people.


    Cheng Fei''s whole body is fluffy and anxiously implores Jianbo to tell him the way to save people.


    After a moment''s silence, Jian Bo finally said, "Cheng Fei, it''s not impossible to save her, but it depends on your courage."


    Hearing Jian Bo''s words, Cheng Fei suddenly has some images in his mind that are not suitable for children. According to his ideas, Cheng Fei is going to start undressing Li xuan''er and help her break through. However, Cheng Fei soon interrupts this shameless idea.


    "Sword, what do you need me to do? Please tell me quickly, don''t say a word. I''m in a hurry for a long time." Cheng Fei said in a hurry.


    "I don''t know if heaven is helping you both." Jian Bo said mysteriously: "you are in front of the cave inside, is not an ordinary cave, this is a strong man''s tomb."


    "The strong, the tomb of the strong?" Cheng Fei suddenly began to blow up his hair again. "Sword man, when is it? You always have this spare time to make fun of me. This joke is not funny at all, OK?"


    "Stinky boy, do I seem to be joking with you?" Jian Bo gives a deep drink and is obviously dissatisfied with Cheng Fei''s words.


    "Is this really a strongman''s grave?" Cheng Fei was skeptical. "But sword uncle, what''s the relationship between the tomb of the strong and the rescue of Li xuan''er? It''s just that the bull''s head is not the horse''s mouth."


    "Stinky boy, if you don''t know the goods, you have to be senior. This is not the tomb of an ordinary strong man, but a tomb of a strong man in the early infancy period. If I feel right, this young man is still a pharmacist who has reached the highest level of metaphysics." Jianbo said again.


    "The best pharmacist of xuanjie level!" Cheng Fei''s eyes suddenly brightened. If this is the case, a large number of pills must be left behind after the death of the strong man. Maybe there are pills that can cure Li xuan''er''s condition.


    He quickly calls out the nine swords. Cheng Fei takes a breath of his confusion and walks into the cave with Li xuan''er on his back.


    At the moment, Li Xuaner''s body is being engulfed by an invisible black energy. If she has not found a pill to cure Li xuan''er before dark, she will really die here.


    "Cheng Fei, don''t worry. It''s not so easy to break into the tombs of the strong in the period of Yuanying. Be careful to prohibit it!" As soon as Jianbo''s words are finished, Cheng Fei breaks into the prohibition left by the owner of the tomb before his death.Generally, there are three kinds of prohibitions: attack prohibition, defense prohibition and circular prohibition. However, the one Cheng Fei encounters now is the attack prohibition. A cultivator who has only reached the second level of the golden elixir period breaks into the attack prohibition set by the strong man of the golden elixir stage, which is almost the rhythm of death without doubt.


    "Damn it, Jianbo. What should I do now?" Seeing that he has triggered the ban, Cheng Fei is facing Cheng Fei with thunder and lightning coming out of nowhere. Cheng Fei dodges away with Li xuan''er in his arms and asks in a hurry.


    "It seems that I still need a helping hand." Jianbo didn''t intend to show his strength in front of Cheng Fei, but after getting along with him for a long time, Jianbo also liked Cheng Fei, so he was willing to help.


    "Spirit of nine swords, listen to my call, bear the spirit power, illusory sword light, drink!" With Jian Bo reading out the nine sword formula, the nine swords in Cheng Fei''s hand suddenly tremble, and then they break free from Cheng Fei''s hand. After the sound of the sound of swords, Jiujian actually sends out a golden defense circle, wrapping Cheng Fei and Li xuan''er in his hands directly.


    After the golden light formed a defense, a sword roared suddenly. The golden light turned into a meteor light and directly shot into the forbidden area. With a clear breaking sound, the attack ban set by the strong in the early infancy period was easily cracked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C155

    "Damn it, nine swords are so powerful!" Looking at the nine swords coming back to his hands again, Cheng Fei suddenly feels that he is a little too vegetable. It is estimated that even one thousandth of the power of the nine swords has not been brought into play. He is really ashamed.


    "Cheng Fei, keep going. If I tell you to stop, you stop. If you don''t stop, don''t stop." Jianbo continued to tell.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei quickly nods. He holds Jiujian in his right hand and Li xuan''er in his left hand. He slowly walks into the cave.


    Along the way, he almost never encountered any strong prohibitions or mechanisms, which made Cheng Fei''s hanging heart relax, and then he kept his posture and walked forward.


    "Cheng Fei, be careful!" Suddenly, there is a warm hint from Jian Bo in his mind. Cheng Fei is excited. He grabs the nine swords in his hand and takes a few steps backward. He looks at the strange sound in the cave with a dignified look.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, a tiger comes out of the dark cave just to plug the cave. The tiger''s whole body glows with green fluorescence. After seeing Cheng Fei, he doesn''t immediately attack Cheng Fei. Instead, he growls twice in a low voice.


    "NIMA."


    Cheng Fei can''t help but scold. Even though he is ready to wave his nine swords at the fluorescent tiger, he is stopped by Jian Bo.


    "Cheng Fei is calm. This tiger can''t hurt you at all. It seems that it wants to guide you to go inside."


    Jian Bo''s voice comes from his mind, and Cheng Fei''s face is startled. He also knows that the tiger''s strength is not as good as himself, otherwise Cheng Fei would not have the courage to rush up and challenge him.


    "Sword, do you mean it''s going to take me to the main chamber of the owner of the tomb?" Cheng Fei felt that his ears were listening to the wrong words. To be on the safe side, he asked again.


    "That''s right." Jianbo said again: "OK, don''t talk nonsense. I won''t play you any more. There is no obstacle ahead. Follow the tiger in."


    "Lying trough!" Cheng Fei scolds him in his heart. He just let himself be careful and careful. He just wants to play a trick on himself? In fact, he knew that there was no danger ahead.


    The fluorescent tiger seems to be very human. Seeing that Cheng Fei doesn''t intend to attack it, he turns and walks into the cave. Cheng Fei does not neglect it. He takes back the nine swords and quickly walks in with Li xuan''er in his arms.


    "Cold, so cold... I''m so cold..." Li xuan''er, who is held in his arms by Cheng Fei, murmurs to himself, which makes Cheng Fei heartbroken. Such a celestial being is now in such a mess. How can people not be distressed.


    Holding Li xuan''er tightly in his arms, he followed the fluorescent tiger to the tomb of the strong man of Yuan Dynasty. The scene in front of him almost stunned Cheng Fei.


    In the center of Jinru cave, there is indeed a special cave. A torch suddenly lights up the whole tomb. In front of it is the location of the tomb of the strong people of the Yuan Dynasty. Beside this, there are five boxes.


    "Cheng Fei, don''t rush to see the contents of the box. Go and pick up the nine leaf reviving grass." The voice of Jianbo appears in his mind. Cheng Fei is stunned and sees a nine leaf grass on a cliff in the cave. The grass is still shining with light.


    He can''t control that much. After picking up the nine leaf reviving grass, Cheng Feifei asks Jianbo quickly, "Jianbo, how should I take this herb?"


    "Bite the herbs with your mouth and feed them to the woman from mouth to mouth. Hurry up!" Jian Bo added: "if you don''t use half a stick of incense after picking it off, it will wither automatically, and the speed should be fast."


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei is stunned, and then looks at Li xuan''er''s cherry mouth. Of course, he does not hesitate to bite the herbs in his mouth, and then boldly feeds the herbs to Li xuan''er from mouth to mouth.


    If Li Xuaner finds out that Cheng Fei has taken away her first kiss, she will be angry and pursue Cheng Fei on the spot. However, this is also forced by the situation, and it is not Cheng Fei''s intention to force Li Xuaner.


    After feeding the herbs, Cheng Fei puts Li xuan''er aside for the time being and looks at the five boxes in front of the tomb. Cheng Fei still knows the rules. Before taking anything, he kowtows the owner of the tomb three times before opening the first box.


    "Why, what''s in this green bottle?" Cheng Fei said, curious in his heart, he opened the lid of the bottle, and suddenly a strong smell of danxiang diffused. Cheng Fei took a deep breath of danxiang with some greed, and immediately felt the whole person was fresh and fresh.


    "Cheng Fei, close the lid quickly." Jian Bo''s voice came from his mind, "you''re lucky to be a dog''s excrement. This is xuanjie''s best pill, Huaxing pill."


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei quickly covers the bottle cap and asks, "Huaxing Dan? What the hell can improve my strength? " Now, of course, he is concerned about his own strength.


    "Fool." Sword uncle secretly scolded: "can''t enhance the strength, but this thing has a vital role for you at this stage."


    "Ah?" Cheng Fei is a little disappointed. He can''t improve his strength. Is it an aphrodisiac? After eating just in time, he and Li xuan''er, who is in a coma, can''t make a world shaking field war."When you reach the Ninth level peak of the golden elixir period, as long as you take this Huaxing pill, you won''t have to look for an opportunity to break through the period of Yuanying. This pill will forcibly enhance your strength to Yuanying period without any side effects." Jianbo explained patiently.


    "NIMA, such a bad day?"


    Cheng Fei now knows that he has got the treasure. He quickly puts away the Huaxing Dan and opens the second box.


    As soon as the second box was opened, there was a note hidden in it, which seemed to be some advice from the owner of the tomb to the people entering the tomb.


    "Congratulations to Jinru. Before you get all the things left behind, you must promise to help me kill a man named duantianya in your lifetime. He was originally a good friend of this family. Because of the conflict of interests, he didn''t care about the brotherhood, so he pushed this tomb into the abyss. If you want to get it, remember to kill Duan Tianya Remember... "


    " Duan Tianya? Is he also a good chemist? " Cheng Fei murmured to himself, then said seriously to the tombstone: "please rest assured, if I can find Duan Tianya, I will not only kill him, but also kill his nine clans, and let him die all over the house!"


    "Boom Just as Cheng Fei''s words are finished, an earthquake like loud noise comes out. To Cheng Fei''s surprise, the third to the fifth boxes are opened automatically!


    "Cheng Fei, you''ve stepped on so much shit that you''ve smashed the defensive prohibition that the strong in the yuan infant period have been condensed into with his life-long cultivation." Jian Bo''s words of praise come from his mind, but Cheng Fei''s heart is full of bitterness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C156

    Hearing this, Cheng Fei can only smile helplessly. He actually let him break the defense ban set by a strong man in his infancy. He can''t control so much. Cheng Fei takes out the contents of three boxes.


    "Tut, it''s all pills. I don''t worry about it. I can''t break through the fourth level of golden elixir in six months." Cheng Fei is secretly happy. Indeed, there are three bottles of xuanjie top-grade pills, combined with the extremely strong aura of huatianfeng, it is difficult to break through.


    After putting away all the four bottles of pills, Cheng Fei turns to look at Li Xuaner, who is still in a coma. When he is about to take Li Xuaner out of the cave, he finds that the nietzu has signs of awakening.


    "Cheng Fei, she is about to wake up. It seems that the resurrection grass is working." Jian Bo''s voice comes from his mind. Cheng Fei''s face is also happy. He was worried that Li xuan''er would not be able to hold on. Now that she is safe, Cheng Fei naturally feels relieved.


    "Cough, cough..." after a few dry coughs, Li xuan''er slowly opens her heavy and tired eyes. Her sight falls on Cheng Fei''s body, and she feels the intense pain coming from her body. Li xuan''er''s pale face is suddenly bloodless.


    "Li xuan''er, you are injured. Don''t move about." Cheng Fei said with a look of concern. After all, it''s like sharing the trouble with Li xuan''er. Cheng Fei, out of the love of taking care of the beauty, has the obligation to remind Li Xuaner.


    Holding the pain in her chest, Li xuan''er thought about it carefully, but she couldn''t remember how she was hurt. She vaguely remembered that she killed the nine tail spirit fox, and then she didn''t know what happened later. When she woke up, she would be in the cave.


    "How did I get hurt?" Blinking a pair of beautiful eyes, Li Xuaner looks at Cheng Fei and asks. Obviously, Li Xuaner wants to figure out what happened to her injury. She can''t be hurt so badly without any reason.


    "It''s OK for you to say that you have said not to go any further." Cheng Fei''s face showed a few silk complaining look, "we met the Warcraft of Yuan infant period."


    "Warcraft in Yuan Dynasty?" Li xuan''er''s eyes are wide open, and she looks unbelievable. If she really meets a Warcraft in Yuan''s infancy, why is he seriously injured, but Cheng Fei looks like an innocent man.


    When Li xuan''er is forced to ask, Cheng Fei is of course evasive and tells Li xuan''er what can be said. After hearing this, Li Xuaner''s pale face shows the opportunity to kill him, and he angrily says, "damn Zhao Feng and others, wait till I go back to see me. I don''t want you to look good!"


    Although Li Xuaner still has the strength to talk big, it is still a mystery whether they can leave the cave successfully. It is also unknown whether they will be chased by the Warcraft of yuanyingqi after going out. Therefore, what Li Xuaner should worry about most is whether he can save his life.


    "Can you still go?" Cheng Fei originally wanted to carry Li xuan''er away. Seeing that she was awake, he had to ask her permission before he dared to touch her. Otherwise, Cheng Fei would be miserable when she recovered.


    "I can''t walk. My whole body strength seems to have been emptied. I don''t even have the strength to move." Li xuan''er did not conceal Cheng Fei. She still believed that Cheng Fei had such a character. She immediately said, "the Qi in her body has been exhausted, and she can''t fight any more in a short time."


    Now, Cheng said, "if we don''t have enough food, we''ll be embarrassed if we don''t have enough water."


    "What do you want to say?" Li xuan''er suddenly understands Cheng Fei''s implied meaning. She looks at Cheng Fei reluctantly, "just say it."


    "If you don''t mind, I''ll run away from this place behind your back, but I''ll make it clear in advance that you can''t say I''m taking advantage of you after this incident, and then make trouble with me." Cheng Fei, of course, has to explain everything to Li xuan''er. God knows if this girl will settle accounts after autumn.


    After a long silence, perhaps because of the high expectation of surviving, Li Xuaner actually agreed to let Cheng Fei leave with her on his back. If Cheng Fei didn''t carry her on his back, I''m afraid Li Xuaner would have died in this ghost place, where there is no Kung Fu.


    Seeing Li xuan''er''s promise, Cheng Fei gently carries Li xuan''er on his back, then runs with his true spirit and rushes out towards the outside of the cave. After leaving the cave, Cheng Fei calls out nine swords and flies away with Li Xuaner''s imperial sword.


    I can vaguely remember the haunting place of Warcraft in Yuan infant period. Cheng Fei left the damned place by a long way. When Cheng Fei reacted, they ran outside the gate of the great Xuan city, but God bless them and left the dreaded Mountain vein of Warcraft.


    "Do you want to go to the city and have a rest for a while before we go back to the ancestral gate?" Cheng Fei looks at Li xuan''er on his back and says faintly.


    He nods, which is exactly what Li xuan''er means. But before he gets up, Cheng Fei walks towards the big Xuan city. Suddenly, he sees more than a dozen golden lights in the air. A dozen strong men of Qingxu sect, together with Hong Rufeng and a Zhonghong family member, surround Cheng Fei and Li Xuaner.


    "Ha ha ha, I really didn''t expect that you, Cheng Fei, were just about to be called on me. You actually sent me to the door. It''s really heaven has a way. You don''t go, hell has no door. You vote by yourself." Hong Rufeng laughs, obviously a pair of eat fixed flight appearance.When Hong Rufeng sees Li xuan''er on Cheng Fei''s back, he is still a little afraid of Li Xuaner''s strength. Now he is completely relieved. It can be seen that Li Xuaner is seriously injured.


    "Thief, let you escape in the Qingxu gate. This time you will not have such good luck." This is the elder of Hong family, who is also the elder of Qingxu gate. Cheng Fei met this person last time.


    "Damn it, how could you meet these guys here." Cheng Fei suddenly feels that he is in bad luck. He suddenly thinks of a dark Rune given to him by Lei Tianxing. Now is not the time to take out the dark rune.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t care whether Hong''s family will attack immediately. He quickly takes the dark Rune out of his arms and uses the secret transmission technique according to the method that Lei Tianxing taught him.


    Long after Lei Tianzong''s seclusion, Lei Tianxing, sensing the sound of the dark rune, immediately stopped closing. A golden light burst out in his eyes, which immediately turned into a golden light and disappeared in the same place, heading for Cheng Fei.


    "I advise you to leave at once, or you will all die." Li Xuaner threatens the Hong family who surround them in the middle with a weak voice.


    "Stinky girl, I know you are powerful, but now you are seriously injured. As long as you are killed and your body is destroyed, even if someone finds you, there is no proof." Hong Rufeng said cleverly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C157

    Thanks to him, Hong Rufeng is still the master of Hong family. He has seen some people in the world. He didn''t expect to say such stupid words.


    "Since you don''t listen to me, all right." With that, Li xuan''er actually made a seal on Cheng Fei''s back and used the secret method of transmission with the genuine Qi that had just recovered.


    "Smart Kyushu, secret transmission!" Li xuan''er uses a unique secret method of transmission: "Dad, I''ve been chased and killed. At the gate of the great Xuan city, please send someone here as soon as possible."


    At the other end of the secret method transmission, the leader of Lei Tianzong who was closing down suddenly burst into a drink: "Damn it, who dares to hurt my daughter!"


    The leader of Lei Tianzong directly broke through the gate and flew to the bell of the hall of the leader of the clan.


    Lei Xingzi, the leader of Lei Tianzong, rang the bell for the gathering of the sect elders. In a flash, more than a dozen golden lights appeared in the leader''s hall. He knelt down and cried to Lei Xingzi: "see leader, I don''t know what the leader has to say."


    "Come with me. It''s time to drink blood." Lei Xingzi burst drink, into a golden light disappeared, more than a dozen clan elders followed, toward the direction of the great Xuan city.


    More than a dozen sect elders are all in the Yuanying period, and the worst is in the second level of cultivation. It''s as easy to kill a group of mole ants that can''t even reach the eighth level of the golden elixir period.


    Hong Rufeng doesn''t want to have a long night''s dream. When Cheng Fei doesn''t have a helping hand, Hong Rufeng happens to give a fatal blow to this guy. He remembers that Cheng Fei killed Hong Lei, the first day of his Hong family. After so many years of hard training, he was killed before he worked for his family. How can Hong Rufeng not be angry.


    "Do it!" With that, Hong Rufeng takes the lead to wave the magic weapon in his hand and attacks Cheng Fei''s vital point. If Cheng Fei can''t avoid this attack, he may be killed directly.


    "Whoosh!" A golden light flashed, and the domineering golden light directly cut off Hong Rufeng''s hand holding the magic weapon. This sudden scene startled all the Hong family members and the people in the Qingxu gate. You should know that Hong Rufeng is a strong man in the fifth stage of the golden elixir period.


    Such a strong man was actually cut off his hand before he started. If he did, he would have done it!


    "Who dares to hurt my disciple, I see who dares to hurt me!" Before the words fall, Lei Tianxing flies down with a long sword and stands in front of Cheng Fei. He looks at Li xuan''er on Cheng Fei''s back. Lei Tianxing is furious.


    Li xuan''er, the leader''s daughter, didn''t expect to be hurt like this by these animals. As an elder of Lei Tian clan leader, if Lei Tianxing doesn''t kill all these people, there will be no face to face the leader in the future.


    "Those who hurt my family, damn it!" With that, Lei tianxingqiang''s whole body cultivation is released without reservation. The anger of the strong in Yuanying period is not what this group of mole ants can bear.


    It seems that even the God also felt the anger of Lei Tianxing. When the sky was clear, the sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds and thunder and lightning. It seemed that he was afraid of the strength of Lei Tianxing.


    "Go to hell." Lei Tianxing suddenly drinks and waves his right sword. Hong Rufeng has no chance to resist. He is directly chopped off by Lei Tianxing''s sword. Almost all of us dare not move.


    "Damn it, it''s the strong one in the Yuanying period, and it''s actually the strong one in the Yuanying period..." when the elder of Qingxu''s gate felt the tyranny of Lei Tianxing, he didn''t fight, and the whole person had already begun to fight.


    His strength is not as strong as the wind, and even Hong Rufeng can''t walk through a move in front of the strong person in the yuan infant period. He doesn''t want to survive in front of this strong man.


    The elder at the gate of Qingxu couldn''t figure out what good luck Cheng Fei had taken. He let such strong people take him as his apprentice. The urgent delay now is how to calm the anger of the strong in the period of Yuanying. As long as he can survive, everything else can be said.


    "Please don''t be angry. It''s our humble eyes that hurt your beloved apprentice by mistake. It''s a pure misunderstanding." At the gate of Qingxu, the elder knelt down on the ground, kowtowed and worshipped, saying falsely.


    Lei Tianxing looks down at the elder of Qingxu gate kneeling on the ground. There is a killing opportunity in his eyes. He can''t be polite to him. With a wave of his sword in his hand, he directly cuts off his head on the spot.


    Looking at Lei Tianxing''s vigorous style of work, Cheng Fei is a little bit disappointed. He doesn''t have the courage of Lei Tianxing at all. After considering everything, he doesn''t hesitate to start.


    After the other five families in the city felt the strong smell of Yuanying, although they didn''t know what was going on, they flew to the gate of the city with their clansmen. When they saw the dead Master of Hong family and the elder of Qingxu gate, almost all of them took a cold breath.


    "Is this?" Zibozhou''s eyes were fixed on Lei Tianxing''s clothes. It seemed that he had recognized the clothes. Zibozhou got up and exclaimed: "Damn it, it''s Lei Tianzong''s clothes!"


    "Lei Tianzong?" Hearing this, almost all the five families took a breath. They didn''t expect that the Hong family would offend Lei Tianzong, the eight great clans, with such a poor eye!


    Although Lei Tianzong ranks behind the eight sects, it does not mean that there are fewer yuanyingqi masters in Lei Tianzong''s sect than those in other sects, let alone the Qingxu sect which can''t rank among the eight sects. Even the leader is only the seventh level of the golden elixir period. Where is the opponent of the eight sects."Whoosh, whoosh..." in the air, there are more than a dozen exquisite radians in the air. After the golden light flashed, Lei Xingzi, the leader of Lei Tianzong, came to the gate of the city with more than ten elders of Lei Tianzong.


    Although the six families serve for the eight major clans, they serve almost only under the bottom two clans. In Lei Tianzong''s eyes, the so-called six families are just ants.


    "Master?" Lei Xingzi saw that Lei Tianxing shot and killed two ants in the golden elixir period. He was surprised. He didn''t expect Lei Tianxing to come by himself first.


    "Dad." Li Xuaner called out in a weak voice.


    "Daddy?" Cheng Fei is stunned. He doubts whether there is something wrong with his ears. What did Li xuan''er just call the leader? Dad?


    "Are you ok?" Lei Xingzi comes to Cheng Fei and ignores Cheng Fei. He looks at Li xuan''er and asks.


    The reason why Li Xuaner didn''t follow his father''s surname is that Li Xuaner''s mother died to save Lei Xingzi. In memory of his wife, Lei Xingzi let his beloved daughter follow his mother''s surname.


    "Dad just arrived. Xuan''er is OK." Li xuan''er''s voice is still very weak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C158

    After the Hong family was destroyed, all the leaders of the remaining five families all flew down to the ground for fear of infuriating Lei Tianzong. Everyone knelt down on the ground and said with one voice: "see Lei Tianzong, please forgive me. It''s the fault of the Hong family. Don''t blame the whole Daxuan city."


    The leader of their five families is not a fool. Now it is obvious that even the leader of Lei Tianzong has come in person. It seems that the Hongjia family has infuriated Lei Tianzong''s scale.


    "Hum, the six big families in Daxuan city are originally the appendages of my eight clans. A group of mole ants dare to hurt my beloved daughter. I will kill your whole Daxuan City, and then I can relieve my hatred in my heart!" Lei Xingzi angrily drinks, in the hand Xuan level advanced sword weapon in the hand, immediately a pair wants to start the appearance.


    A group of elders of Lei Tianzong dare not neglect the leader when they see that the leader is going to start. They release the pressure of Yuan infantile period and call out their own magic weapons. They just wait for Lei Xingzi''s order to kill the city. The whole Da Xuan city, including children, will die.


    "Butcher city!" Cheng Fei suddenly feels that this is not true. You should know that the power of Daxuan city is complicated, and the number of people living in it is even more than ten million. Once the city is slaughtered, the whole city will be flooded with blood.


    "Li xuan''er, please try to persuade your father not to kill the city." Cheng Fei says in a very small voice to Li xuan''er that although Cheng Fei is also a cruel role, he can''t even kill Cheng Fei if he is asked to do something against the heaven like the city massacre.


    What''s wrong with the innocent people in Daxuan city? They just want to live their own life in a flat light. They never expect to be slaughtered one day.


    "No Li xuan''er refuses Cheng Fei''s request. Just now Li xuan''er has given the dead Hong family''s host meeting. It''s the damned ant ant who doesn''t know how to cherish it. Who''s to blame.


    "Master Lei Tianzong, please calm down. We are willing to help Lei Tianzong and kill all the people in Hong''s family. Please don''t anger the whole Daxuan city." The leaders of the five families trembled. Who were originally high above them, are they today?


    "Dad, I don''t want to kill the city. Just listen to the five families and kill all the Hong family." Li xuan''er doesn''t know what happened. She just refused to agree. Now she suddenly pleads with Lei Xingzi again.


    Cheng Fei sees that Li xuan''er is actually pleading with Lei Xingzi. A huge stone falls in his heart. Li xuan''er pleads for mercy. He believes that Lei Xingzi will not attack the whole city of Daxuan.


    After hesitating for a moment, Lei Xingzi nodded to Li Xuaner, and said to Li Xuaner in a gentle tone: "as long as you are happy, you can kill whoever you want."


    Cheng Fei''s arrogance makes Cheng Fei''s heart blush. Now Cheng Fei finally knows why Li xuan''er is rampant in Lei Tianzong. Almost all the elders look at Li xuan''er with awe when they see her. It turns out that there is the leader behind her.


    "We will lead the way, and we will not leave any of them!" Lei Xingzi urged Zhenqi and drank so much that he almost spat blood out of the head of the five families. However, the five leaders looked at each other and took the people to the Hong family at full speed.


    The Hong family has suffered a lot this time. A family that has been established for hundreds of years has offended the whole Lei Tianzong because of his stupidity. Now they are coming to the door. The Hong family, including the guards, will be killed by the whole family.


    The sky is full of dark clouds, thunder and lightning, which makes the people in the whole city of Daxuan become agitated. It is not the first time that they have seen this kind of scene. Whenever there are strong men fighting in the air, the sky will show such a vision.


    At this time, the streets and alleys of the city were empty, and all the people wanted to live. Of course, they did not dare to go to the streets. They could only hide in their homes and pray for God''s blessing to make their families safe.


    Hongjia, located in the north of the great Xuancheng City, is an excellent place of Fengshui. You can see dozens of golden lights in the sky, and Qiqi comes to Hongjia.


    "Look, what is that?" A Hong''s bodyguard looked at the sky like a meteor across the golden light, quickly pushed the lazy guard aside, said.


    "What is this? Is there a strong person to come... "The guard didn''t finish his words. He just felt that his head would not know when he fell from his neck.


    Naturally, there are five families that have made friends with the Hong family. But if there is any family that dares to stand on the side of the Hong family, it is undoubtedly telling Lei Tianzong that there is a way to kill our family. No family leader will make such a stupid mistake.


    It was the people of the five families who broke into the house. Hundreds of people were sent out. In addition, all the strong men in the golden elixir period and the heads of the five families, together with the elders, all went out to kill a great family.


    Cheng Fei, who is flying in mid air with Li xuan''er on his back, looks at the scene of Hong''s family being killed. He has no feeling. Yes, in XuanZhen, the world of killing and cutting, there is no need to have any pity for the enemy. Looking back on the time when Cheng Fei was chased by the Hong family, they all wanted to die without a corpse.


    None of the elders of Lei Tianzong''s sect went out, because the leader Lei Xingzi didn''t give orders for them to attack. All the people who entered the Hong family were from the five families.Before the time of a incense stick, the whole Hong family, including the babies just born two days ago, were all taken off their heads and never survived. All of a sudden, the whole Hong family''s blood flowed into a river.


    "Mr. Lei Tianzong, more than 3000 people in Hong''s family have all been killed, and no one has survived." Five family leaders kneel on one knee, the purple family leader said quickly.


    "Hum! You are smart. If the Hong family dies, the territory of his family will be divided up by your five families. If you dare to offend Lei Tianzong''s disciples, the whole Daxuan City, I want it to disappear completely from XuanZhen land! " Furiously drinks a, Lei Xingzi then turns into a ray of light disappears.


    All the elders of Lei Tianzong sect followed, and Cheng Fei was the last one to leave. Of course, people from the five families knew Cheng Fei. Seeing that Cheng Fei was now the Lei Tianzong of the eight major clans, they certainly did not dare to be evil to Cheng Fei. They joked and led the whole Lei Tianzong to go out. Not to mention that the great Xuancheng City could not resist, even an empire could not Win.


    After returning to zongmen, Lei Xingzi and Li xuan''er go to cure their wounds. The elders of zongmen disperse, and Cheng Fei is called to ask questions by Lei Tianxing.


    "Cheng Fei, what''s going on? Why is the leader''s daughter hurt so much? Can you hurt the leader''s daughter like that with the rubbish of Hong family Lei Tianxing looks incredulous.


    Obviously, Lei Tianxing knows Li xuan''er''s strength. As a super girl in the eighth grade of Jindan period, she is the hope of the whole Lei Tianzong in the future. She will most likely become a strong one in Yuanying period before the age of 30. It''s hard to imagine the extent to which Li Xuaner''s talent goes against the sky. Generally, she has to practice to be a strong one in Yuanying period. Which one has not practiced for hundreds of years What a monster.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C159

    "Master, we are in the Warcraft mountain mount huatianfeng Dan nuclear competition, encountered the yuan infant period Warcraft." Cheng Fei honestly tells Lei Tianxing everything except Jinru''s tomb.


    "What!" Lei Tianxing was furious, "Zhao Feng, those rotten loaches dare to sneak on you. Now I''m going to scrap them."


    Seeing Lei Tianxing''s angry look on his face, Cheng Fei quickly stops Lei Tianxing and immediately says, "master, these rotten loaches will be left to me. Let me use them as stepping stones."


    Hearing this, Lei Tianxing burst into laughter. Unexpectedly, his apprentice''s personality was so similar to himself that he could not help but be more satisfied with Cheng Fei. Then he told Cheng Fei a few words, and Lei Tianxing left.


    Walking on the way back to huatianfeng, Cheng Fei suddenly thinks of ziluolin who came to zongmen with him. He doesn''t know if her accomplishments have improved during the time she stayed in the zongmen.


    "After Li xuan''er''s injury is healed, ask her to find out for herself where ziluolin lives." Murmuring in his heart, Cheng Fei flies to Huatian peak.


    After returning to Hua Tianfeng, Cheng Fei sees Li xuan''er in the assembly hall with her beautiful and charming posture. She stands there almost bewitched. She seems to be waiting for someone else. She doesn''t know what she is thinking at the moment.


    "Li xuan''er." Cheng Fei shouts and flies in the direction of Li xuan''er. His figure falls in front of Li xuan''er. Cheng Fei smiles at Li xuan''er.


    "How can you come? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Li xuan''er said angrily. She saw Zhao Feng and other people coming towards her. Li xuan''er''s pretty face showed a little cold.


    Zhao Feng''s four people fly to the assembly hall. Apparently, they heard that Li Xuaner was rescued by the leader. They quickly came to flatter him. They didn''t think that Cheng Fei had told Li xuan''er all the real faces of these guys.


    "Li xuan''er, it''s good that you''re OK. I heard that you''re injured, but I''m heartbroken. Let''s see where I got hurt?" As he said that, Zhao Feng looked up and down, deliberately pretending to care about Li xuan''er, but when he saw Cheng Fei, he had an ugly look on his face.


    "Zhao Feng, you know me." Cheng Fei said with a sarcastic smile that if he was not weak now, Cheng Fei would certainly not let this damned guy go. He dared to besiege himself, and sooner or later he would make them die ugly.


    "Ah, this isn''t Cheng Fei. Why are you alive? I thought you died in the world of Warcraft mountains. I was just going to burn you a Yuanbao candle after reminiscing with Li xuan''er." Zhao Feng''s words are almost to the extreme. Unexpectedly, he thinks Cheng Fei is dead.


    "Zhao Feng, there is a way to repeat what I just said, just one more time." Li xuan''er suddenly interrupts and looks at Zhao Feng with a threatening tone. Her eight level strength in the golden elixir period suddenly shows up, and she looks ready to kill Zhao Feng at any time.


    "Li xuan''er, I''ll talk to Cheng Fei, you..." before Zhao Feng finished speaking, Li xuan''er slapped him in the past. Li xuan''er has such a temper that he can''t tolerate a grain of sand in his eyes. Since Zhao Feng dares to challenge his endurance limit, he must be prepared to bear his anger.


    Seeing Li xuan''er attack, Zhao Feng''s face changed greatly. Liu Qi and Liu Qi looked at each other, and quickly blocked Li Xuaner''s attack. After stopping Li xuan''er''s attack, Liu Qi, who had a good idea, became a peacemaker and said, "Li xuan''er, we are the same family at any rate. We don''t have to be so aggressive."


    "Heavy work?" Li xuan''er blinked Shuiling''s big eyes and sneered, "how about my heavy hand? It''s infuriating me. You four and I will clean up together."


    Domineering! Li Xuaner''s words are absolutely domineering. If you want to be a peacemaker, you have to see if you have that ability. Zhao Feng''s four people can''t beat Li xuan''er, because Li xuan''er has a treasure given to her by her father. As long as Li xuan''er uses it, she can force her real strength to the first glimpse of the Yuan Dynasty. In the face of several golden elixir garbage, she almost kills her, However, Li xuan''er will not use the treasure of heaven and earth until she has to.


    Because once you use Tiandi Zhibao, the side effects will be very great after using it, which is not what the present Li Xuaner can bear. Therefore, Li Xuaner will not use this card until there is no worry about her life.


    Li xuan''er''s powerful background in zongmen is enough to frighten Zhao Feng''s four guys.


    "Well, let''s give up." Qian Yun, who has not spoken for a long time, quickly adds that they can''t afford to offend Li xuan''er. As for cleaning up Cheng Fei, after six months, he can completely abolish this annoying guy.


    "If it wasn''t for the sake of my classmates, where would you leave some rubbish today? Get out of here!" When the last word came out, Li Xuaner almost used her whole body''s genuine Qi, shaking Zhao Feng''s four people''s bodies, and his whole body''s Qi and blood flowed against each other. This is the difference in strength.


    The four men, who had planned to flatter, had to flee. Seeing Zhao Feng''s four people leave, Cheng Fei thinks that he must improve his strength as soon as possible. Otherwise, how can we talk about revenge.


    Cheng Fei knows that the four of them are now bent on dying. If Li xuan''er didn''t protect him every time, Cheng Fei would have been killed by plot. Looking at Li xuan''er''s beautiful face, Cheng Fei is very grateful."What a fool. Let''s take you somewhere." Li xuan''er says, and is ready to fly away, but is stopped by Cheng Fei.


    "Li xuan''er, can you do me a favor?" Cheng Fei grabs the back of the head and looks at Li xuan''er in embarrassment. Li Xuaner has been following Gu Chengfei for a long time. Now he suddenly asks Li Xuaner for such a request. Cheng Fei is also embarrassed.


    After stopping, Li xuan''er looked at Cheng Fei''s embarrassed face, pursed her lips and said, "Oh, there will be times when you are sorry for the oil bottle. You have always been cheeky."


    "Er!" Being satirized by Li xuan''er, Cheng Fei is speechless. He can only continue to say: "there is another person who goes to live with me. Her name is ziluolin. Can you take me to find her?"


    "Violet?" Li xuan''er heard the name, Liu Mei micro Cu, "is it a woman?"


    Cheng Fei didn''t dare to hide it. He nodded and said, "well, it''s a woman. Her strength is very low. There is no Jinru golden age yet, so I don''t know where she was placed."


    In fact, Cheng Fei has some regrets that he forgot to ask him where he had put ziluolin when he just talked with Lei Tianxing. He didn''t see her for such a long time. Cheng Fei was worried that she would be bullied in the clan.


    Although violet sometimes makes trouble for Cheng Fei, everyone is a friend in common. It''s normal for friends to fight with each other. But if violet is in danger, Cheng Fei will not stand by.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C160

    "Oh, it seems that the oil bottle still comes to the door with a cultivation partner." With a smile, Li xuan''er began to satirize again.


    "Well, it''s not a practice partner, it''s just a common friend." Cheng Fei explained with difficulty.


    Hearing this, Li xuan''er didn''t want to ridicule Cheng Fei any more. She nodded and said, "OK, you come with me. I''ll take you to your friend."


    Under the leadership of Li Xuaner, they come to the territory of the outer gate elder. According to Cheng Fei, his friend''s strength is not strong. There is a strict division between strength and practitioner''s qualification in the clan. If Li Xuaner is not wrong, Cheng Fei''s friend ziluolin should be placed in the disciples of the outer gate.


    "Welcome, master of the outer gate." Li xuan''er finds Lu Lei, the elder of the outer gate, and respectfully makes a basic ritual to Lu Lei.


    "Li xuan''er?" Lu Lei looks at Li xuan''er in surprise. Seeing that Li xuan''er is undamaged, Lu Lei nods. It must be that the headmaster used pills and cultivation to help Li Xuaner recover from the injury.


    "Elder, please do me a favor." With that, Li xuan''er took out the gold medal again and said faintly.


    This gold medal not only allows Li Xuaner to pass through leitianzong without hindrance, but also requires all the elders of the clan to do something not too demanding. The gold medal was originally the leader''s, and then it was given to his precious daughter Li Xuaner.


    "Go ahead." Lu nodded without hesitation.


    Looking back at the people behind Li xuan''er, Lu Leidun was furious and scolded: "Cheng Fei, you dare to come to our territory. Today, I will let you die on this territory."


    Lu Lei thinks of his nephew. He is forced by Lei Tianxing to abandon his life. Now he has become a waste man and has been expelled from the clan. All this is due to Cheng Fei. So when Lu Lei sees Cheng Fei, he wants to kill Cheng Fei directly.


    "Master Wai, stop it!" Li xuan''er blocks Cheng Fei again and says, "if you dare to kill Cheng Fei, I will ask my father to kill your whole family."


    On hearing this, Lu Lei is stunned on the spot. His murderous spirit and prestige are all taken back. He recalls that the leader was so angry that he led the whole clan elders to kill Hong''s family because Li xuan''er was injured. Lu Lei has to rethink and dare to move Cheng Fei.


    "Li xuan''er, what''s the relationship between you and Cheng Fei? Why do you want to protect this little thief like this? Do you know that my nephew was expelled from the clan by Cheng Fei''s master?" Lu Lei said angrily, but he didn''t dare to start.


    If the leader is really angry, Lu Lei can''t guarantee that the decisive leader will kill him directly, and then run to the Lu family and kill him from top to bottom.


    "Do you think Lu Fei has been abolished?" Li xuan''er looks at Lu Lei with a little surprise and says, obviously, she doesn''t know that there is still such a thing.


    "Li xuan''er, please don''t interfere in this matter. I promise you will not kill Cheng Fei, but I will abolish his cultivation." Lu Lei says with a firm face. It seems that he can''t stop Lu Lei from abandoning Cheng Fei''s determination.


    "I don''t care if Lu Fei is dead or not. The oil bottle belongs to me. Do you dare to try with a finger? Try it Li xuan''er''s unruly character was suddenly revealed.


    Cheng Fei, who is watching the drama, is crying and laughing. He is very frustrated. Why does he not have the domineering power of Li xuan''er? If he sees anyone who is not happy, he will talk nonsense first. But Cheng Fei doesn''t want to think about it. Li xuan''er has a father to fight with. Cheng Fei is a barefoot commander, and he dies when he dies.


    In the end, Lu Lei is subdued by Li Xuaner. Li Xuaner asks Lu Lei to swear on the spot that he is not allowed to go to Cheng Fei''s trouble, or he will ask his father to kill all his family members. Lu Lei swears that it is better than the disappearance of the whole Lu family from XuanZhen.


    "Help me find an outside disciple named ziluolin. Hurry up." Li xuan''er, a little impatient, orders Lu Lei, the elder of the outer gate.


    Lu Lei is stunned. He doesn''t dare to neglect him. He looks at Cheng Fei angrily and leaves reluctantly.


    "Li xuan''er, can you be more domineering?" Cheng Fei admires Li xuan''er when he sees that Li Xuaner almost eats the arrogant Wai men elder to death.


    "Cut, what''s this? Anyway, what I said is more effective than what my father said." Li xuan''er''s eyes crossed with cunning, but she didn''t lie at all.


    In addition to the headmaster''s power and terror guarding the whole sect, all eight sects have a former leader, that is, the figure called taishoumen. Generally, the taishoumen are hidden in the deepest part of the sect. Once the sect is in danger of destroying the sect, the Taishou sect will appear.


    Lei Tianzong''s super strength of guarding the gate has broken through the period of Yuanying and reaching the state of out of body stage. It is said that the strong one in the out of body stage will be angry, the world will change color, and the ghost will cry and howl. A strong one in the out of body stage can directly kill the strong one of the whole clan''s yuan infantile stage, which is the sign of strength.


    Lei Tianzong''s gatekeeper is Li Xuaner''s grandfather. Li Xuaner''s grandfather is the most severe to Li Xuaner''s father. In opposition, Li Xuaner loves Li Xuaner very much, almost like a baby, for fear that Li Xuaner will be wronged.The reason why Li Xuaner was able to break through to the eighth level of Jindan period so quickly was protected by her grandfather since she was young. When Li Xuaner was eight years old, her grandfather directly passed on Li Xuaner''s fifty year old true Qi, and forced her strength to the fifth level of the foundation period. At that time, Li Xuaner was only eight years old!


    Soon, the outer gate elder flew back, looked at Li xuan''er respectfully and said, "Li xuan''er, I have found out for you. Violet is in the training ground of the outer gate, and should still be there now."


    "Go, Cheng Fei." With that, Li xuan''er flies away in a golden light. Of course, Cheng Fei doesn''t dare to stay here for a long time. He is afraid that Lu Lei repents at any time and abandons himself.


    When they come to the special training ground for disciples of the outer gate, Cheng Fei suddenly feels speechless. Where does this peak have one tenth of the aura of huatianfeng, it''s no wonder that only poor external disciples will be thrown here.


    Li Xuaner and Cheng Fei, who are flying to a hidden place, see that ziluolin is being bullied by several classmates. Cheng Fei is angry and wants to rush to help her. Li xuan''er stops her.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s see your friend''s strength first. If she can defeat these guys, I will let her enter the inner gate and become the inner disciple of the sect." Li xuan''er offers such an attractive offer.


    Hearing the speech, Cheng Fei is happy in his heart. He enters the inner door under the management of his master Lei Tianxing. When the time comes, he will talk to Lei Tianxing and cultivate ziluolin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C161

    Cheng Fei can only hope that ziluolin can hold on and watch her being bullied. This reminds Cheng Fei that when she was not as strong as ziluolin, she would step forward and block herself in front of her, just like Li xuan''er now.


    "Tut Tut, how dare the foreign disciples who have just been here for a few days dare not give us protection fees? Do you look down on our brothers? " Violet Rowling will be surrounded in the middle of the first man, a face shouting said.


    "Why do you need your protection? It''s not Lei Tianzong here. It''s OK to have the protection of zongmen. You can stay where you are cool and have no time to pay attention to you." Violet Rowling eyebrows a frown, the tone is extremely impolite to say.


    "It seems that you don''t know what we are if you don''t give you some strength." The first man said, toward the side of a few men made a look, "hands on!"


    Several outer disciples who surrounded her immediately summoned their magic weapons, and several of them actually surrounded her, which made her unexpected. If she fought alone, she would surely defeat any of them in 50 moves.


    "Mean!" Purple Rowling scolded, called out a long sword, flying up, flying in the air, running the true Qi to attack several outside disciples.


    In the outer gate of Lei Tianzong, it is different from Hua Tianfeng. Every disciple of huatianfeng is the elite of Lei Tianzong. Of course, it is not good to hurt anyone. But among the disciples of the outer sect, fighting is almost commonplace.


    This kind of event of beating up new disciples of the outer gate occurs more than ten times a month. Lu Lei, the elder of the outer sect, doesn''t care about it. Naturally, the other elders of the sect will not be able to intervene in the affairs of the outer disciples. They will turn a blind eye and let it pass.


    "Stinky ladies, just as you have just broken through the strength at the early stage of the seventh stage of foundation construction, do you want to fight with our brothers?"


    The first man yelled, "if you don''t pay the protection fee, it seems that you can only surrender to the fight, and then you will be obedient, right?"


    "Long winded!" Purple Rowling angrily drank, ran her body Qi into several sword lights, and flew to several outer disciples.


    After a fight, ziluolin was surrounded by several other disciples, but she still didn''t fall into the low position. This made Li xuan''er, who was hiding in the distance to watch the war, treat her with a new look.


    "Your friend, like you, can break out more powerful strength under the same level of coercion."


    Li xuan''er said with a smile, "but you are better than her. You can fight with the third level cultivator of Jindan period and defeat him."


    After hearing the speech, Cheng Fei just smiles and looks at the place where violet Rowling is fighting. It seems that violet Rowling can''t bear the pressure any more. Cheng Fei is ready to make a move at any time.


    "Damn it, the real Qi is consumed too fast. Are you going to lose?"


    After all, she was besieged by several other disciples of the same cultivation. Seeing that they could not defeat ziluolin, they even used a despicable wheel array to consume the true Qi of her elixir field.


    "It seems that she is not qualified to be a disciple of Jinru."


    Li xuan''er is also obviously a little disappointed with violet Rowling. "If Jinru''s inner door, on her current strength, she will be bullied more miserably."


    It''s very common in mainland China to fight against each other. It''s usually the one who has a hard fist. Just like Li Xuaner, anyone who dares to talk back to her will destroy his whole family.


    Seeing that violet Rowling has fallen into the downwind completely, Cheng Fei can''t help it any longer. A flash body turns into a golden light and flies towards the ground of the battle.


    "It''s really a helpless oil bottle." Li xuan''er sees Cheng Fei fly directly down to help ziluolin. She smiles and flies down.


    At the last moment when violet Rowling was almost attacked to the key point, Cheng Fei burst out to drink.


    "Get out of here!"


    Several golden lights passed through the chest of some disciples of the outer gate. Some disciples who had thought they could eat violet Rowling suddenly flew out and smashed on the ground. All of them spat out a mouthful of blood, and their faces were pale.


    "Gold... Gold elixir!" Seeing that Cheng Fei''s strength has reached the golden elixir period, the first disciple of the outer gate was shocked. How could he not have thought that ziluolin had such a supporter in the sect? Why had he not found it before.


    "Violet, are you ok?"


    Cheng Fei quickly helped ziluolin up from the ground and looked at her up and down. Seeing that she had no internal injury, her hanging heart finally relaxed.


    "Cheng Fei?" After she got up, she saw Cheng Fei''s pretty face, but she was surprised. But she wanted to thank Cheng Fei. If it wasn''t for Cheng Fei, violet was not qualified for Jinru Lei Tianzong''s cultivation.


    "If you dare to bully violet in the future, I will abolish you." Cheng Fei glared at several other disciples and yelled.


    Several other disciples looked at each other, covered their painful chest, said nothing, and fled.


    "Cheng Fei, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You are more domineering than before." Purple Rowling see Cheng Fei a word drink back several people, but can''t help but smile, no just dignified serious."No, it''s not worth mentioning Cheng Fei saw purple Rowling smile, then also followed smile.


    Ziluolin looks at Li xuan''er, a beautiful woman beside Cheng Fei. She looks surprised and asks Cheng Fei, "Cheng Fei, is this


    "Li xuan''er, a friend I met in zongmen." Cheng Fei introduces Li xuan''er gracefully. Obviously, in Cheng Fei''s opinion, meeting Li xuan''er may really be a predestined fate.


    "Hello, my name is violet." Violet smiles at Li xuan''er and introduces herself politely.


    "Oh." Li xuan''er nodded her head in disgust, and she was not willing to pay attention to ziluolin. Maybe she could not see her cultivation strength and cultivation qualification.


    Seeing that Li xuan''er is not willing to take care of herself, ziluolin will not flatter herself and flatter Li xuan''er on purpose.


    "Ziluolin, since we see that you are all right here, let''s go first and practice hard. I believe you will soon be among the disciples of Jinru." Cheng Fei encouraged him.


    "I will certainly Jinru inner door, just like you." Violet Rowling thought Cheng Fei was in the inner door, so she answered firmly.


    "Cheng Fei, don''t be wordy when you''ve finished reciting the past and go." With that, Li xuan''er flew toward huatianfeng.


    Seeing Li xuan''er fly away, Cheng Fei talks with ziluolin in a hurry, and flies to follow Li xuan''er.


    Seeing Cheng Fei go away, ziluolin clenches her fist and vows secretly that she must practice hard in zongmen and catch up with Cheng Fei''s pace and become more advanced than him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C162

    With Li xuan''er back to huatianfeng, it''s not too early. Because a lot of things happened today, the gatekeeper asked everyone to have a good rest. As for the Danhe competition, Li Xuaner and Cheng Fei still ranked first.


    Because the two of them handed in a five level core of the golden elixir period, all the other 19 teams only handed in a few first level core of the golden elixir period. Compared with other teams, Li Xuaner''s team won the first place.


    "Oil bottle, stop." Seeing Cheng Fei turn around, Li xuan''er quickly stops Cheng Fei.


    After stopping, Cheng Fei looks back at Li xuan''er and says, "what''s the matter? Li xuan''er. "


    "You forget, I said I would take you to a place." Li Xuaner''s eyes are full of cunning. Even Li xuan''er doesn''t know why she suddenly changes her attitude towards Cheng Fei.


    "Where to? I''m still in a hurry to go back to practice. " Cheng Fei said. He wants to go back as soon as possible to take the first pill, and first enhance his own strength to the second level of the golden elixir.


    "Just follow me." With that, Li xuan''er flies away in a golden light. Cheng Fei is stunned, but with a wry smile, he follows.


    I thought Li xuan''er would take her to huatianfeng library. In this way, Cheng Fei would be able to learn more tricks to protect his life. Then he would not be afraid that Zhao Feng''s group would come to trouble him.


    Looking at it, it is a forest, which should be the most remote place of Lei Tianzong. There is hardly any aura in the whole forest. This place is weaker than that of the place where the disciples of other schools practice. It is almost impossible to feel any aura.


    "Li xuan''er, is this here?" Cheng Fei can''t help but look at Li xuan''er and ask.


    Li Xuaner makes a silent gesture to Cheng Fei, and then slowly walks into the woods. Cheng Fei is confused. Seeing that Li xuan''er is doing this, he must have her intention, so he can only follow him up.


    After about ten minutes'' walk into the deep woods, Cheng Fei sees an old man in front of him dressed in Lei Tianzong''s miscellaneous clothes and a broom sweeping the leaves.


    "Dirty old man?" The first thought in Cheng Fei''s heart is this sentence. The old man looks a bit sloppy and even more down-to-earth.


    "Gatekeeper, I''ve come to see you." Li xuan''er said with a smile to the sloppy old man. It was obvious from Li xuan''er''s look that she was in awe of the untidy old man.


    The untidy old man is Li Xuaner''s grandfather, but her grandfather told her not to call him grandfather, but to call him too gatekeeper. Although Li Xuaner didn''t know why her grandfather asked her to do so, Li Xuaner still did as her grandfather wanted.


    "The gatekeeper?" Cheng Fei was confused. It was the first time that he heard the word. Then he thought to himself that the Taishou gate would not be the master of the whole clan.


    "Girl, you''re here." When the dirty old man saw Li xuan''er coming, he had a long lost smile on his old face. It could be seen that the slovenly old man liked Li xuan''er very much.


    "Taishou gate, today I bring a friend, you can help me point out his cultivation." With that, Li xuan''er looks forward to looking at her grandfather. If she can get her grandfather''s advice, Cheng Fei''s practice should enter the next stage more quickly.


    "Cheng Fei, this old man''s strength is too terrible. Don''t offend him. Remember." Jian Bo''s voice comes from his mind, and Cheng Fei is stunned there.


    "Jian Bo, what do you say? I can''t feel the cultivation of this old man. I''m not a cultivator." Cheng Fei asked a question on his face, and his heart suddenly became depressed.


    "If you don''t offend him, don''t offend him. You don''t want to listen." With that, Jianbo no longer pays attention to Cheng Fei. No matter how Cheng Fei asks, Jianbo ignores Cheng Fei.


    Looking depressed, Cheng Fei again focuses his eyes on the slovenly old man. Looking at the slovenly old man from top to bottom, he can''t find out where he has any accomplishments.


    "No, girl. You''ve gone too far this time. I told you that. I never teach people." The sloppy old man slowly shook his head and refused Li xuan''er''s request.


    Li xuan''er immediately began to act coquettish, and said, "you have taught me, too. Just give me a little advice, even a word or two."


    The slovenly old man couldn''t bear Li xuan''er''s coquettish appearance. Finally, Li Xuaner forced him to submit. He looked at Cheng Fei reluctantly and nodded slowly: "I''ll just point out a word, only one."


    "Yeah, I knew it was best for me to be too gatekeeper, I knew." Li Xuaner cheered happily.


    Looking at Li xuan''er''s cheering appearance, Cheng Fei is almost dumbfounded. Li xuan''er seems to let the dirty old man teach himself to practice? Did you hear me correctly? Can a slovenly old man really teach himself?


    "Boy, release your golden elixir Level 2 strength." Dirty old man light said, "attack me with all your strength, don''t leave your hands."


    "Ah?" Cheng Fei feels that something is wrong with his ears. If the slovenly old man''s words are confused, he can use all his secondary strength in the golden elixir period, and he can be beaten to pieces with one blow.I really don''t know what Jianbo thinks. I have no choice but to let myself not offend the untidy old man.


    "Cheng Fei, why are you in a daze? Attack quickly." Seeing Cheng Fei stop at the same place, Li xuan''er gets worried and drinks quickly.


    Cheng Fei releases his whole body strength, calls out the nine swords, and directly displays the five element giant palm, attacking the dirty old man.


    "Oh?" When the dirty old man saw the nine swords in Cheng Fei''s hand, he suddenly showed a little doubt. He seemed to be interested in the nine swords in Cheng Fei''s hand.


    In the face of Cheng Fei''s all-out attack, the dirty old man''s eyes close slightly. At the last moment when the attack is coming, the slovenly old man''s body suddenly disappears in place. Cheng Fei''s attack is severely hit on the ground, and a huge pit is thrown out on the ground.


    "Well, how could this be possible?" Seeing that his attack suddenly fails, Cheng Fei looks unbelievable. Then he looks back and finds that the untidy old man is standing behind him, slowly shaking his head.


    "The attack force can barely, the speed is too slow, can''t transform the fast attack by itself." Dirty old man light said.


    "Master, how can I correct it?" Cheng Fei is not a fool. He can''t shake half a hair of a slovenly old man with all his strength. Cheng Fei believes Jianbo''s words.


    After pointing out a few words to Cheng Fei, the dingy old man looks at Cheng Fei''s nine swords. He frowns and asks, "where did you get your sword?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C163

    Seeing the scruffy old man staring at the nine swords in his hand and asking about the origin of the nine swords, Cheng Fei suddenly feels something bad in his heart. Can''t the dirty old man find out the secret of the nine swords? However, the dirty old man didn''t want to rob his own nine swords. He should not know the secret of nine swords.


    "It''s just a sword handed down by my younger generation. It''s very ordinary and it''s not worth mentioning." Cheng Fei''s eyes turned and he began to lie. It has to be said that Cheng Fei''s lying skills have been improved, and he can lie even if his face is not red and his heart doesn''t jump...


    seeing that Cheng Fei said so, the dirty old man did not continue to ask about the nine swords. After a few words with Li xuan''er, he motioned for them to leave quickly.


    Cheng Fei knows that the old man is not a simple role. He will remember his advice and correct it.


    After returning to huatianfeng, Li Xuaner and Cheng Fei give a simple advice, and then they leave in a hurry. Cheng Fei returns to his training room and feels the rich aura in the air. This is the perfect place for Cheng Fei to practice.


    "Cheng Fei, take the first pill first, it should be able to upgrade your strength Jinru golden elixir The voice of Jianbo comes from my mind.


    "I see." Cheng Fei nodded and took out the first pill he had got from the tomb of yuanyingqi. The pill had just been opened, and suddenly the whole room was filled with a thick danxiang.


    Cheng Fei didn''t even want to take the pill directly. The pill melted immediately after it was put into the mouth. Cheng Fei quickly printed his hands and read the cultivation method. Jinru was in the state of cultivation.


    The spirit in the air is being sucked into Cheng Fei''s body madly. Then it is transformed into true Qi, which flows through Cheng Fei''s muscles and veins, and finally stored in Cheng Fei''s Dantian.


    Unconsciously, when Cheng Fei retreats from the cultivation state, he sees a golden light in his eyes, and feels that the true Qi in his body is much stronger than before. After that, Cheng Fei says with great joy: "it''s one step away from the third stage of the golden elixir period."


    Indeed, as long as Cheng Fei catches a chance to practice, he will be able to make a successful breakthrough. Jinru''s three-level cultivation in the golden elixir period shows how precious and rebellious this pill is.


    It has been five days since he left the training room. Because he is among the practitioners of Jinru''s golden elixir period, Cheng Fei doesn''t have to eat. He has genuine Qi in his body to help him maintain his normal vitality.


    "It''s time to go out and have a look." With that, Cheng Fei walked out of the training room and flew to the place where Hua Tianfeng gathered.


    Because Cheng Fei defeated Lu Fei, Cheng Fei is safe within six months. Hua Tianfeng''s disciples are not qualified to challenge Cheng Fei within six months.


    "Well, the enemy''s road is narrow." As soon as Cheng Fei came to the training ground, he met Liu Qi, who was a disgusting guy. To tell the truth, Cheng Fei really hated this guy who had a bigger heart than himself. If he had not been worried about his current strength, he would have been beaten according to Cheng Fei''s character.


    "Well, who am I supposed to be? It''s you who are useless." As soon as Liu Qi sees Cheng Fei, he is also very upset, and starts to challenge him with a direct tone of impoliteness.


    "Why, I''m a waste. You don''t even dare to fight a piece of rubbish. Are you telling me that you are inferior to a waste?" Cheng Fei''s ability of swearing is stronger than Liu Qi. He can directly anger Liu Qi to death.


    "Dare you scold me?" With that, Liu Qi glared at Cheng Fei. If it hadn''t been for Hua Tianfeng''s rules that he couldn''t fight in private, Liu Qi would have called out his own magic weapon to make Cheng Fei look good.


    "What''s wrong with you? It''s you who scold you." Cheng Fei is not polite. Since he wants to fight, he has to fight to the end. Cheng Fei is not a soft persimmon, which is easy to pinch.


    Cheng Fei ate to death, Liu Qi did not dare to start, even if he did, Cheng Fei was not afraid, although he may not be able to win, but the strength of the first World War is still there.


    Because he can''t bear to see Cheng Fei and Li xuan''er so close, Liu Qi resents Cheng Fei from the very beginning, and has long wanted to find a chance to kill Cheng Fei. Since Cheng Fei was not assassinated in the last World Warcraft mountain Dan nuclear race, Liu Qi has been looking for opportunities, but because of Li xuan''er''s protection, Liu Qi has no way to start.


    "If you have the courage not to talk to the gatekeeper, I will teach you a good lesson, so that you can know what it means to have someone outside, and there is a heaven in the sky." Liu Qi begins to use the method of arousal. Although he can''t do it first, if Cheng Fei does it first, he kills Cheng Fei by mistake, and the gatekeeper has nothing to say.


    Cheng Fei sneers in his heart. How can Liu Qi''s small measurement fail to see? Anyway, he just raised his strength to the second level peak of the golden elixir period just now. He just took the guy to try his hand to see if he has the strength to challenge the fifth level of the golden elixir.


    "It''s just fighting. I''ll play with you."


    Cheng Fei readily agreed to come down, he had long wanted to fight Liu Qi, now the opportunity comes, Cheng Fei will not shrink back.


    "That''s what you said. If you hurt something, you''re not allowed to complain to the gatekeeper." When Liu Qi sees Cheng Fei jump into the hole he dug, he immediately feels happy. In this way, there is enough reason to kill Cheng Fei.Although Cheng Fei''s strength is at the second level of the golden elixir period, compared with his own five level strength, the strength of the two people is too different. Liu Qi doesn''t believe Cheng Fei can win himself. As for the last time he was able to skip the level, it''s just a piece of shit.


    "Watch the move Cheng Fei eyes across a golden light, directly call out nine swords, began to attack Liu Qi in the past.


    "A little bit of work!" Seeing Cheng Fei''s attack, Liu Qi looks scornful. It seems that he has not looked at Cheng Fei''s enemy at all. People who belittle the enemy will taste the fruits of failure.


    The battle between the two soon attracted the attention of other disciples of huatianfeng, and even the gatekeeper came. Li Xuaner went to the gatekeeper and wanted to make the gatekeeper flexible and help Cheng Fei defeat Liu Qi.


    If Li xuan''er started, the three moves would be enough to beat Liu Qi all over the place to find his teeth. If he dared to bully the oil bottle again, Li Xuaner had not settled with Liu Qi last time.


    "Li xuan''er, Cheng Fei has unlimited potential. Now the fight between him and Liu Qi is just a disaster for him. Maybe he can find a breakthrough opportunity to help him reach the third level in Jinru''s golden elixir in the shortest possible time." The gatekeeper said faintly.


    The gatekeeper was also surprised that Cheng Fei could reach the second level peak of the golden elixir in less than half a month. He didn''t expect that Cheng Fei''s cultivation talent was so terrible.


    "Well, I just hope Cheng Fei can withstand it and don''t lose face." Li Xuaner nods slightly and looks at Cheng Fei, who is fighting. Li xuan''er is also very curious about the nine swords in his hand. The sword is extraordinary.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C164

    "Thunder and lightning kill three times!" Liu Qi runs his true Qi. Seeing that he has begun to fall into the downwind, Liu Qi directly releases the powerful magic in the skill, hoping to defeat Cheng Fei and kill him with one move.


    It''s going to hit the air and fly in the air.


    "Nine sword formula, golden rule!" Cheng Fei quickly displays the law power of the nine sword formula. With Cheng Fei''s current strength increasing, the power of the law is released much more powerful than before.


    The powerful golden rule of the nine swords rhyme condenses a vortex in the air, which is different from that of the last time Cheng Fei. Because with the growth of Cheng Fei''s strength, the whirlpool he has condensed now has its own attraction, which can absorb the opponent''s attack and swallow it forcibly.


    This is where the power of the law dominates. Therefore, Cheng Fei is lucky to be able to practice such high-level Dharma formulas.


    The powerful golden rule and Liu Qi''s three sword Qi chopping were put together in the air. What Liu Qi couldn''t believe was that his three sword Qi chopping failed, losing to Cheng Fei''s golden rule.


    "How could that be possible?" Liu Qi looks at the whirlpool of the golden rule that is rushing toward him. He is shocked. Liu Qi feels that he can''t underestimate the enemy for the power of the golden rule released by Cheng Fei.


    His pupils burst into a flash of gold. Liu Qi directly locks Cheng Fei''s cultivation into a threat. In Liu Qi''s opinion, it is impossible to defeat Cheng Fei only if he has to move seriously. It is impossible to kill Cheng Fei in full view of the public. That can only make Cheng Fei trample under his feet like a bereaved dog.


    "See me break you!" With that, Liu Qi congeals his whole body''s true Qi, and three fierce and incomparable sword Qi smashes the golden rule of Cheng Fei again.


    "Zizizi... Bamboobam..." with several loud noises in the air, Cheng Fei''s golden rule has been successfully cracked by Liu Qi. Is it because Cheng Fei''s strength is not enough to release one tenth of the power of the golden rule, or this move is enough to kill Liu Qi.


    "Watch me beat you." A burst of drink, Liu Qi began to move the real style, a flying body jumped in the air, the hands of the Yellow sword waving, a sword toward Cheng feilingkong split down.


    Cheng Fei can only defend again and again, and falls into the downwind. However, he doesn''t appear to be defeated. Although Cheng Fei can''t fight Liu Qi, who is in the fifth stage of the golden elixir period, Cheng Fei is always looking for a gap. When Liu Qi has a loophole, Cheng Fei beats him.


    "Gatekeeper, Cheng Fei is going to lose." Looking at Cheng Fei''s hard defense, Li xuan''er looks anxiously at the gatekeeper, hoping that the gatekeeper will allow him to intervene.


    "Don''t worry, Cheng Fei is not so easy to lose." Looking at the battle ahead, the gatekeeper said to Li Xuaner, "don''t underestimate Cheng Fei. Sometimes his strength is unexpected."


    Seeing the gatekeeper say so, Li xuan''er blinks a pair of charming big eyes, but does not dare to move. She can only watch the battle between Cheng Fei and Liu Qi, hoping that Cheng Fei can really defeat Liu Qi as the gatekeeper said, and also give herself a bad breath.


    Zhao Feng and Liu Qi looked at the battle in front of them. They all knew that Liu Qi could easily defeat Cheng Fei, who ranked last in huatianfeng.


    "Tut Tut, Liu Qi seems to be really serious, but it''s good. Even if you can''t kill Cheng Fei''s stinky boy openly and seriously, it''s good to hit him seriously."


    "The same as you think, hum, Cheng Fei dares to get close to Li xuan''er as soon as he enters huatianfeng. He obviously doesn''t pay attention to us. This time, he just teaches him a lesson. The next time..."


    Zhao Feng and Liu Qi watch the battle between Cheng Fei and Liu Qi. They have different thoughts in their hearts. Obviously, they don''t want to let Cheng Xuaner go. As soon as they seize the opportunity, they will surely let Cheng Fei die It''s miserable.


    The battle between Cheng Fei and Liu Qi has turned white hot. Liu Qi sees that his attacks can be resolved by Cheng Fei one by one. He is very angry and wants to launch a full attack to make Cheng Fei seriously injured.


    "Cheng Fei, you can''t spend it with this guy any more. Your true Qi is not as thick as his. If you consume it like this, you will lose." The voice of Jianbo came from my mind.


    Cheng Fei is also very clear that the true Qi in his body is rapidly consumed. If he loses to Liu Qi sooner or later according to this situation, it is almost no suspense. If he wants to change the ending, it seems that he can only do some dangerous moves.


    Cheng Fei, who has made up his mind, takes a step back and waves the nine swords in his hand to condense his genuine Qi. Cheng Fei bursts into a drink: "the nine sword formula, the wooden rule, give me the condensation!"


    According to the power ranking of the ten laws of the nine sword formula, the power of the wood rule is far stronger than that of the gold system. Moreover, the wood rule has its own repair. Even if the force of the law is dissolved, it will automatically condense and launch an attack again. This is where the power of the law lies.


    "Damn it, what magic is that!" Liu Qi originally intended to launch a final strike to end the battle completely. Just as Liu Qi was ready to start, he saw Cheng Fei''s released wooden rules. The whole person was stunned and at a loss.


    In the middle of the air, a wooden dragon condenses, only to see that the wooden dragon begins to become spiritual from an illusory form. The eyes that people dare not look directly at seem to tell everyone that the real dragon has come."This is


    The gatekeeper is shocked when he sees Cheng Feishi release such a spell. He didn''t expect Cheng Fei to hide his cards so deep. If Liu Qi hadn''t forced Cheng Fei, he wouldn''t have exposed his cards so early.


    "The power of the law? It''s so powerful. " Li Xuaner looks at Cheng Fei''s condensed power of rules, and a charming smile appears on her lips. The last time Li Xuaner saw Cheng Fei using the gold rule, it is obvious that this time he is not using the golden rule.


    Cheng Fei is almost about to collapse. His handsome face looks pale, and his whole body begins to tremble slightly. Obviously, Cheng Fei can''t really control the power of the wood rule.


    "Go!" With Cheng Fei''s burst drink, the unreal wooden dragon roars up to the sky and pours directly at Liu Qi. He sees that the unreal wooden dragon opens his mouth and wants to swallow Liu Qi alive.


    "Damn it!" Liu Qi scolded and quickly condensed his true Qi. After all, his cultivation was in the fifth stage of the golden elixir period. Liu Qi also used his skills to look after his family: "nine thunder burns the sky and cuts!"


    "Boom In the sky, there were dark clouds and thunder and lightning. A huge thunder and lightning condensed on Liu Qi''s sword. Under Liu Qi''s condensation, the huge thunder and lightning attacked the unreal wooden dragon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C165

    "Bamboobam, zizizi..." the unreal wooden dragon collided with the huge thunder and lightning, making a huge noise. To Liu Qi''s surprise, the lightning released by himself could not suppress Cheng Fei''s unreal wooden dragon.


    "You can bring your own repair Liu Qi''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it was true. The unreal wooden dragon could repair it automatically and smashed it at Liu Qi again.


    After the huge thunder and lightning released by Liu Qi became smaller and smaller, the unreal wooden dragon rushed directly at Liu Qi. Because there was no left of the true Qi consumption, Liu Qi had no chance to escape. He was hit by the unreal wooden dragon and the whole person flew out directly.


    Because Cheng Fei consumed all his Qi, he fell down from the air and was protected by a golden light from the gatekeeper. Then he fell to the ground slowly. He was short of breath and pale. He was completely out of strength.


    Li Xuaner flies away in the direction of Cheng Fei. However, he finds that Cheng Fei, who is in a semi comatose state, has found a breakthrough opportunity. He actually breaks through Jinru''s third level of strength in his coma.


    "Eh, it''s the third stage of Jinru''s golden elixir period?" After feeling Cheng Fei''s strength and accomplishments, Li Xuaner is a little surprised. How long has it been? Cheng Fei''s strength has increased a little too fast.


    This originally had no suspense that Liu Qi would win the battle, but ended with a draw between the two men.


    Although it was a private battle, it only consumed Qi, and there were no casualties. Therefore, the gatekeeper also turned a blind eye to let the matter pass.


    Looking at Cheng Fei who has been carried away, the gatekeeper begins to be interested in Cheng Fei. According to this guy''s terrible training speed, the second son''s future is nothing in the pool.


    After five or six days'' rest in the training room, Cheng Fei has recovered 70% of his true Qi. After changing into Hua Tianfeng disciple''s clothes, Cheng Fei, who has been stuffy in the room for seven days, will certainly go out for a walk.


    Because of the match with Liu Qi, all Hua Tianfeng''s disciples began to look at Cheng Fei as the last one. Some Hua Tianfeng disciples who originally planned to beat Cheng Fei in the qualifying competition six months later had to reconsider whether Cheng Fei''s strength was what they could defeat.


    Alone and leisurely in huatianfeng Sightseeing Scenery, Cheng Fei feels that he is about to be bored. Before Cheng Fei takes a few steps, he hears someone calling after him.


    "Cheng Fei!" As soon as the words fall, Cheng Fei feels a flash in front of him. Li Xuaner''s charming body appears in front of Cheng Fei. Seeing that Cheng Fei''s oil bottle has almost recovered, Li Xuaner doesn''t care too much about Cheng Fei.


    "Li xuan''er, why are you here?" Cheng Fei looks at Li xuan''er suspiciously. In Cheng Fei''s cognition, this time is the best time to practice. Li Xuaner should be practicing.


    "Why can''t I be here? Oil bottle. I''m suffocating in huatianfeng. Let''s go out and play together and come back again." Li xuan''er says, looking forward to Cheng Fei.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei is not very happy. God knows where Li xuan''er is going. In case he breaks into the depths of the Warcraft mountains again, Cheng Fei can''t guarantee that he can still escape from the hands of powerful Warcraft.


    At the thought that he was nearly killed by Warcraft in yuanyingqi last time, Cheng Fei is still worried. Do you want him to accompany Li xuan''er out to play? Cheng Fei is not willing to kill him.


    "Why, you don''t like it." Seeing Cheng Fei''s indecisive look on her face, Li xuan''er suddenly shows an angry expression on her pretty face and turns Cheng Fei''s face white.


    Finally, Cheng Fei still can''t resist Li Xuaner. He has to obey and promise to accompany Li Xuaner out. However, he has conditions. Looking at Li xuan''er, he says, "let''s go to the great Xuan city."


    "Da Xuan city?" Li Xuaner is stunned. In fact, she is not willing to go to that place, because in her opinion, there is nothing worthy of her nostalgia.


    "I''ll go to Daxuan city to find a friend, or shall we go together?" Cheng Fei looks forward to Li xuan''er. Cheng Fei wants to go to Da Xuan city to find Cheng Xianer. He hasn''t seen this girl for a long time. He doesn''t know how she''s been during this period.


    However, Li xuan''er nods and promises to accompany Cheng Fei to the great Xuan city again. After they make up their minds, they fly in the direction of the city.


    In huatianfeng, most of the time belongs to the disciples themselves, so they are not like other disciples of the sect. They are not allowed to go out without the permission of the sect.


    After flying to Daxuan City, he walked on the busy street of the city. To Cheng Fei''s dismay, Li xuan''er didn''t want to come. Now, he went shopping like a little rich woman.


    With two helpless and bitter smiles, Cheng Fei suddenly feels that Cheng Xianer''s breath is near here, and he doesn''t care to say hello to Li xuan''er. He feels that "Cheng xian''er is in danger"! Cheng Fei, a flying body, turns into a golden light and disappears.


    Sensing Cheng xian''er''s breath, Cheng Fei comes all the way, but finds that Cheng xian''er is surrounded by a group of people, led by a childe. It seems that this childe is obviously seeing Cheng Xianer''s good looks and wants to get it back and throw it out."Who are you in the end? I have no injustice or hatred with you. Why did you intercept me on the way?" Cheng xian''er holds an ordinary sword in his hand, and looks at the head childe carefully.


    "Don''t panic, miss. Wang Ba, the second son of the king''s family in Xiada Xuancheng, hopes that the girl can appreciate her face and be gentle with me. Naturally, Wang Ba won''t embarrass the girl." With that, Wang Ba looks greedily at Cheng xian''er''s beautiful body and looks like he wants to occupy Cheng xian''er immediately.


    "Bah! Don''t leave quickly. If my elder brother is here, you will all die here. " Cheng xian''er turns her eyes and quickly lifts Cheng Fei out to frighten Wang Ba and others.


    Cheng Xianer''s strength and accomplishments are not only the fifth level in the foundation period, but they have just broken through recently. Wang BA''s entourage is in the fifth level of the foundation period. Cheng Xianer can''t beat Cheng Xianer if he wants to start. He can only use Cheng Fei to force them back.


    "What an innocent little girl. Your elder brother is a P. if he has the ability to let him come out now, I can kill him now. Believe it or not." Wang BA''s face is clamorous. It''s hateful!


    "You..." just when Cheng xian''er was so angry, a golden light flashed by, and a familiar figure appeared in Cheng xian''er''s sight.


    "Are you going to kill me?" Cheng Fei blocks Cheng xian''er in front of him. With a nine sword in his hand, he directly locks Wang BA in his hand. He laughs at him and says, "try it."


    "Who are you? Do you know who I am? Get out of here! Be careful I''ll kill you in minutes Wang Ba sees suddenly kill a Cheng Yaojin, immediately in the heart angry, a face arrogant said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C166

    "Don''t you want to kill her brother? That''s me Cheng Fei is cold and ready to wave the nine swords in his hand at any time. He looks at Wang BA with a murderous look in his eyes.


    Cheng xian''er is stunned. He has no idea that Cheng Fei will suddenly come. When he sees Cheng Fei, Cheng xian''er suddenly feels happy. He has not seen Cheng Fei for a long time. Naturally, he misses him.


    "Brother Cheng Fei, how did you come here?" Cheng xian''er looks at Cheng Fei suspiciously, and immediately asks, "aren''t you supposed to practice in Qingxu gate?"


    "I''ll tell you later about this matter. First, clean up the garbage." With that, Cheng Fei turns his eyes to Wang Ba and others again. It''s no effort to deal with these ants. Cheng Fei fights with them, and he thinks his hands are dirty.


    "Stinky boy, since you dare to do harm to me, don''t blame me for being merciless." Wang Bayu falls, signaling his men to wipe out Cheng Fei completely.


    After getting Wang BA''s order, several Wang''s followers wave their weapons and attack Cheng Fei. They are ferocious one by one. They seem to feel that they can easily defeat Cheng Fei''s rubbish.


    "Get out of here!" After a burst of drinking, Cheng Fei urges his true Qi to turn into several sharp golden lights. He sees a flash of gold. Several Wang''s followers who originally wanted to kill Cheng Fei are beaten by Jin Guang and fly out. They all spit out a mouthful of blood and pass out.


    Wang Ba saw Cheng Fei''s strength, and immediately exclaimed, "Damn it, it''s the golden elixir!"


    "Now if you kneel down and beg for mercy, I may be kind enough to let you go, or you will die today." Cheng Fei holds nine swords in his hand. He looks invincible and glares at Wang ba.


    "Hum, isn''t it the golden elixir? You didn''t bully my Wang family, did you?" As soon as Wang BA''s words fell, he took out a small flute and blew it vigorously. Then he looked at Cheng Fei again with a face of arrogance: "you''re dead!"


    "Big brother, let''s go. He''s calling for help. When he''s surrounded, he can''t get out." Cheng xian''er said anxiously. For Cheng Fei''s sudden promotion to the golden elixir, Cheng Xianer is also shocked. How long has it been since Cheng Fei''s strength has broken through so quickly.


    If Cheng xian''er knows that Cheng Fei has not only broken into the golden elixir, but also is a third level master of the golden elixir, I don''t know how she would feel.


    "Don''t worry. I''d like to see if there is anyone in the king''s family who dares to fight with me." Cheng Fei said with a relaxed face. He is behind Cheng Fei, but the whole Lei Tianzong. When he thinks of the scene that Lei Tianzong wanted to slaughter the great Xuan city last time, Cheng Fei''s heart is full of blood.


    "Damn it, I''m still so arrogant when I''m dying. Let''s see how my Wang family will deal with you." Wang Ba said angrily. Obviously, Wang Ba is a dandy of the Wang family. He has no idea what kind of strong man he will become in the future when he is under 30.


    Perhaps because of Wang BA''s stupidity, in the near future, the whole Wang family will follow the footsteps of the Hong family. The whole family has been killed and no one is alive.


    "Who dares to hurt my beloved son, take your life!" Suddenly, there is a scolding in the sky. A golden light streaks across the air and falls on the ground. Then he looks at Cheng Fei angrily, looking at him as if he wants to eat Cheng Fei raw.


    "Father, you are here at the right time. Kill the thief and rob your daughter-in-law." Wang Ba said shamelessly that he took Cheng xian''er as his wife. However, if Cheng xian''er really followed this dandy, he would be bored and thrown away within a month.


    "It''s you!" Wang BA''s father, the second elder of the Wang family, named Wang long. Wang Long was in the fourth stage of the golden elixir period. However, after 80 years of practice, he barely entered the fourth stage of the golden elixir period. Because Wang BA was the only son under his knee, Wang Long connived at his beloved son.


    "Oh, you know me?" Cheng Fei looked at Wang long with interest on his face, and then with a look of playful abuse in his eyes, "your son has offended me. How do you want to solve it?"


    Cheng xian''er is confused. It is surprising why the old man in the golden elixir period is in awe of Cheng Fei when he comes.


    "Little brother, this should be a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding." Wang Long didn''t dare to offend Cheng Fei. Wang Long also participated in the massacre of the Hong family last time. He saw Cheng Fei in Lei Tianzong with his own eyes. Even if he gave Wang Long 10000 courage, he did not dare to poison Cheng Fei.


    "Misunderstanding? If I killed him, could it be a misunderstanding? " Cheng Fei is obviously unreasonable and unforgiving. He dares to bully his sister, but things are not so easy to solve.


    "This..." Wang Long didn''t know what to do for a moment. He turned his eyes and gave Wang a slap. He said angrily, "son of treason, kneel down!"


    Wang Ba didn''t know what happened. However, Wang Long was really angry and didn''t dare to ask more questions. He knelt down on the ground with his head down and did not dare to speak.


    "Little brother, you see I''m also punished, is it ok..." Wang Long immediately pleads for Wang Ba again. Since Cheng Fei is angry, let him get rid of this evil spirit.Cheng Fei blinked his eyelids and picked up the nine swords in his hand. Seeing the murderous spirit on the nine swords, Cheng Fei looked at Wang long and said, "you can fight with me, and I will let you go."


    Obviously, Cheng Fei is going to jump the level to fight. Without the process, even Liu Qi of the fifth level of the golden elixir can win. How can he not win the battle in the face of a small fourth level practitioner of the golden elixir period.


    "Little brother, I..." Wang Longhua just said it. Cheng Fei''s eyes lit up and he waved the nine swords in his hand. With a fierce sword spirit, he chopped at Wang long.


    Wang longcuo was unable to defend himself. He didn''t expect that Cheng Fei actually said he would do it. He quickly called out the magic weapon, urged the Qi in his body, drank a lot, and attacked Cheng Fei.


    The two golden elixirs fought, and Cheng xian''er, who was weak in strength, felt the strong pressure, and the whole person was pale and frightening. He quickly found a place to hide. Looking at Cheng Fei''s formidable and terrifying strength, Cheng Xianer knew that he would not be able to catch up with Cheng Fei''s cultivation strength in his life.


    "Five elements giant palm!" With a burst of wine, Cheng Fei urges his Qi to release the five element sky holding palm. Since his strength has been upgraded to the third level of the golden elixir period, the power of using this set of magic is quite powerful.


    "The lion is angry and just roars!" Wang Long sees that Cheng Fei''s move is to kill, but he can''t spare any more. He quickly releases his housekeeping skills.


    "Bang Bang..." after a few loud noises, Wang Long actually fell into the downwind. He was almost beaten by Cheng Fei and had no strength to fight back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C167

    After 150 moves, Cheng Fei takes the opportunity to kick Wang long out of the air. With a scream, Wang Long hits the ground directly from the air like a broken kite. He vomites a mouthful of blood. His face is pale. He runs Zhenqi defense in a hurry. He is afraid that Cheng Fei will kill himself.


    Flying down from mid air, Cheng Fei puts away his nine swords. He is too lazy to pay attention to Wang long, who has been badly injured by himself, and looks at his king BA with a look of fear. He takes Cheng xian''er and leaves the land of right and wrong.


    After Jinru arrived at the great Xuancheng City, Cheng Fei was chased up by Li Xuaner. Li Xuaner almost didn''t scold Cheng Fei to death. However, Cheng Fei knew that it was his fault, so he kept silent and let Li Xuaner scold him.


    "Hello, you can just scold me for two words. I''ve been scolding like this all the time Cheng xian''er didn''t say anything at first, but he couldn''t look down. His elder brother was scolded all the way, so he gave Cheng Fei a fight against injustice.


    "I scold Cheng Fei for having something to do with you? Shut up and clean up with you, believe it or not. " Li xuan''er glared at Cheng xian''er. She was very angry. She just went to buy a bunch of ice sugar gourd. Who knows Cheng Fei ran away. Anyway, she brought him out of the clan, and didn''t even say hello.


    "You..." Cheng xian''er''s heart was also angry. When Cheng xian''er was ready to scold Li xuan''er, Cheng Fei immediately acted as the peacemaker.


    "Two ladies, it''s my fault, OK? Why don''t you make a noise? Can''t I make a mistake? " Cheng Fei tries to persuade both sides to fight. If Li xuan''er really wants to do something, he can kill Cheng xian''er with one hand.


    At last, Cheng Fei calms Li xuan''er''s anger. As for Cheng Xianer, she always listens to Cheng Fei. Seeing Cheng Fei tell her not to offend Li Xuaner, she has no choice but to purr her mouth. Cheng xian''er can only keep silent.


    All the way to an inn, because it''s already noon, Li Xuaner and Cheng Fei don''t have a meal, but Cheng xian''er, who is weak in strength, can''t bear to be hungry, so they all go to an inn to have a rest.


    "Three objective, what would you like to eat?" The bartender runs over with an attentive face and begins to greet Cheng Fei. His eyes fall on Li xuan''er, and the waiter looks like a pig.


    "Just a few of your most expensive dishes. Come on." Li xuan''er said impatiently, then waved to the waiter to get ready.


    After blinking a few big eyes, Cheng xian''er looked at Cheng Fei and began to ask, "brother Cheng Fei, I remember you should be practicing in the Qingxu gate. Why, how could you suddenly appear in the big Xuan city?"


    "Qingxu gate? Tut tut. " Hearing this, Cheng Fei couldn''t help laughing. "Big brother is not in Qingxu gate now, but in another Zong gate."


    With that, Cheng Fei looks at Li xuan''er, and sees that Li xuan''er is casually tasting the tea. Cheng Fei thinks, can Li xuan''er trust him to send Cheng xian''er to Lei Tianzong. Even if he is a registered disciple, it is better to get the protection of the sect than to be killed when he doesn''t know when.


    "Li xuan''er, how about a favor?" Cheng Fei''s face is full of cunning. He looks at Li xuan''er and pleads.


    "No help." Li xuan''er doesn''t even bother to blink her eyes. She refuses Cheng Fei immediately. Obviously, she knows what Cheng Fei is thinking.


    "I haven''t said what I want you to do. Why do you refuse so quickly?" Cheng Fei''s heart is a little depressed. Can this girl read her mind and see through what she is thinking?


    "You don''t even want this woman Jinru to live in." Li xuan''er went straight to the subject and said, "her qualifications are so poor that she can''t meet the requirements of the sect to recruit students. She doesn''t even want registered disciples."


    Cheng Fei looks at Cheng xian''er helplessly with a frustrated face. The matter can only be put off for the time being. After a brief exchange with Cheng Xianer, Cheng Fei tells Cheng xian''er not to go to the Qingxu gate, because there is chaos there.


    Since the Hong family was killed by the whole family, the Qingxu gate has fallen into a great chaos. If Cheng Xianer goes to the Qingxu gate at this time, it is estimated that Cheng Xianer will be angry with her because of the affairs of the Hong family, and Cheng xian''er will surely die.


    After saying goodbye to Cheng xian''er, Li xuan''er says that she wants to take Cheng Fei to find pills to help him quickly improve his strength to a higher level. It seems that it is not a very difficult thing to change from Jindan stage 1 to Jinru Jindan stage 4 in six months.


    Some reluctantly follow Li Xuaner to Jinru mountain range of Warcraft again. After killing several golden elixir Warcraft beasts, Li xuan''er goes to the auction house of Daxuan city to buy the herbs that must be refined. Then she comes to a hidden cave and begins refining medicine.


    "Go!" With a wave of his right hand, a cauldron furnace appeared in mid air. A flame of alchemy was shot from Li xuan''er''s palm. Then he dropped the core and herbs into the furnace and began refining.


    "Xuanjie low-level pills, Gongshen pills, xuanjie low-level pills, Ningling pills." If these two pills were sold at the auction house, they would be robbed by everyone. Li Xuaner spent half a day practicing these two pills.


    "Take it After taking back the furnace, Li xuan''er wiped the sweat on her forehead, and immediately gave Cheng Fei two low-level pills."Gong Shen Dan can help you to consolidate your strength in the third level of the golden elixir period." Li xuan''er said slowly, "Ning Ling Dan can help you improve your physique, so that you can quickly absorb the spirit of heaven and earth for cultivation in the future."


    Listening to Li xuan''er explain the magical effects of the two pills, Cheng Fei''s eyes suddenly become straight. These are all rare low-level pills of Xuan level. I didn''t expect that Li Xuaner would spend so much money to help her improve her strength.


    "Thank you, Li xuan''er." Cheng Fei puts away the pills and looks at Li xuan''er gratefully.


    "You can''t put away the pills I gave you." Li xuan''er quickly said: "eat it now, hurry up."


    "Eat now?" Cheng Fei doesn''t quite understand Li xuan''er''s meaning. However, seeing Li xuan''er''s serious expression, Cheng Fei can only nod his head, sit cross legged, close his eyes, and eat Gong Shendan.


    When Li xuan''er sees Cheng Fei take the first pill, she sits beside him and helps Cheng Fei protect the Dharma.


    After eating Gong Shen Dan, Cheng Fei suddenly feels cool all over his body. Then Cheng Fei finds that his cultivation has not been completely consolidated. With the help of pills, Cheng Fei has completed the third level of Jinru''s golden elixir.


    After thoroughly digesting the effect of Gongshen pill, Cheng Fei takes the second pill, and Jinru is in the state of cultivation again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C168

    After absorbing all the effects of the two pills, Cheng Fei slowly opens his eyes. There is a golden awn in his eyes. After slowly spitting out a breath of turbid gas, Cheng Fei stands up.


    "Yes, the strength has been completely stable in the third level of the golden elixir." Feeling that Cheng Fei''s real Qi is so strong that it is stable in the third stage of the golden elixir period, Li Xuaner nods with satisfaction.


    Cheng Fei thinks that Li xuan''er''s Alchemy realm has also been superb. Although he is also an alchemist, he has just begun to learn how to make alchemy, and there is no one to teach him how to make alchemy. So far, Cheng Fei''s alchemy is still in the early stage of the Yellow stage.


    "Li xuan''er, can you teach me how to make pills?" Finally, Cheng Fei looks at Li xuan''er with an open heart and asks her to teach her how to make pills. As the saying goes, Li xuan''er is willing to teach herself, and Cheng Fei will certainly study hard.


    In XuanZhen mainland, it is very difficult for a novice pharmacist to get the support of senior pharmacists. As the saying goes, it is very difficult to teach the apprentice to kill the master. In XuanZhen mainland, there are so many things that the apprentice kills the master.


    As long as the master taught his apprentice how to make alchemy, and his alchemy realm was about to catch up with the master, when the interests were in conflict, the apprentice would try his best to kill the master and replace him.


    "Can you make pills?" Li Xuaner looks at Cheng Fei suspiciously. He has been in contact with Cheng Fei for some time. Li Xuaner has not found out that Cheng Fei is also a pharmacist.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei reveals his alchemy spirit root. Li xuan''er sees that Cheng Fei''s Alchemy spirit root is actually a variant one. He looks at Cheng Fei like a monster. Cheng Fei not only practices against the heaven, but also has a variant spirit root. If he can pledge his loyalty to the sect in the future, he will become the next guardian of the sect in a few hundred years.


    Li xuan''er makes up his mind and plans to teach him how to make alchemy. As long as he gives Cheng Fei more benefits, he will not forget zongmen''s kindness when he waits for Cheng Fei to soar into the sky.


    "I didn''t expect that you were hiding deep enough. Tut Tut, the elder of the clan who took you as an apprentice can be regarded as a treasure." Li Xuan Er pursed her lips and said with a smile.


    "You mean you promised to teach me alchemy?" Cheng Fei''s blood is boiling. Seeing Li Xuaner''s promise to teach her how to make pills, Cheng Fei''s heart swells when she thinks that she will be a strong pharmacist in the future.


    "Your alchemy is still at the lowest level, and you can''t control the refining flame correctly. The most important thing is that although you are a pharmacist, you don''t have a prescription." Li Xuaner imparts Cheng Fei some basic knowledge about pharmacists seriously.


    Listening to Li xuan''er''s speech, Cheng Fei, with a serious and modest face, nodded and said, "what do I need to do now?"


    "See how I control the alchemy flame, and then I''ll teach you the secret of controlling the flame. You must keep it in mind." Li xuan''er stood aside and recited the formula. With a wave of his right hand, a flame of alchemy appeared on Li xuan''er''s palm.


    After the demonstration, Li Xuaner began to teach Cheng Fei how to control the flame. If a successful pharmacist can''t even operate the flame of alchemy successfully, he can''t produce a decent pill.


    After spending a whole afternoon, Cheng Fei can finally master the fire skills. Because the refining level is still at the primary level of yellow level, the alchemy flame summoned by Cheng Fei is very weak.


    "It''s really a monster. It took only one afternoon to control the flame of the face so pure and green." Li xuan''er looks surprised and praises Cheng Fei''s Alchemy talent as more evil than cultivation talent!


    Seeing that Cheng Fei can skillfully control the alchemy flame, Li xuan''er said again, "I won''t interfere in everything that follows. I''ll just tell you to do it. Do you understand?"


    "I understand." Cheng Fei quickly nods. He is very clear about Li xuan''er''s intention. If he wants to be a qualified pharmacist, he must do all the refining process by himself. He can''t be lazy.


    "Now go to the Warcraft mountains and kill a Warcraft with a foundation period of more than six steps. It''s better to be of soil or wind system. Go." After that, Li xuan''er waves to Cheng Fei. It seems that she doesn''t intend to follow Cheng Fei.


    He nods, and Cheng Fei urges the real Qi of Dantian. The flying imperial sword turns into a golden light and disappears in place. After seeing Cheng Fei disappear, Li xuan''er''s eyes are full of cunning.


    After searching for a long time outside the mountain range of Warcraft, he finally found a solitary Warcraft with seven steps of wind system. Cheng Fei immediately called out nine swords and urged his true spirit. He chopped off the head of Warcraft with one sword on the spot. After digging out the Dan core, he headed for Li Xuaner''s cave.


    "Danhe has arrived. Now follow me to get to know the herbs." After that, Li xuan''er is in front and Cheng Fei is in the back. They turn into two golden lights and disappear in the cave.


    Under the leadership of Li xuan''er, they left the Warcraft mountains and came to a valley with rich spirit. This valley is under the jurisdiction of Lei Tianzong. There are special Valley guarding elders guarding the valley. If the elders or leaders of Lei Tianzong do not come here to collect herbs, they will be killed directly."Who dares to break into Lei Tianzong Medicine Valley without authorization?" With a rebuke, an old man in the clothes of the leader of Lei Tianzong appears. His strength should be around the third level of yuanyingqi. He looks at Li xuan''er with anger on his face.


    "Don''t be in a hurry. Look at this." With that, Li Xuaner took out the gold medal and threw it to the elder.


    When he took the token and looked at Li xuan''er in awe, not every elder in Lei Tianzong knew that Li xuan''er was the leader''s daughter. However, the elder who guarded the medicine Valley for many years did not care about the world or know Li Xuaner''s real identity, but he still knew Li Xuaner''s current gold medal.


    "Come in, please." After making a gesture of invitation, the elder Shou Gu disappeared into a golden light.


    Looking at this scene, Cheng Fei suddenly smiles helplessly. He feels that Li xuan''er is taking him with him. It seems that he is invisible. Cheng Fei can run freely in the whole Lei Tianzong.


    After entering the medicine Valley, she saw all kinds of precious medicinal materials just after stepping into the medicine valley. Every time Li Xuaner went to a place, she would introduce the name and origin of the medicinal materials to Cheng Fei.


    "Cheng Fei, this is called Jiuling Xuming grass. Judging from its root, it has been 500 years old." Li xuan''er points to the fragrant herb on the ground and introduces it.


    Cheng Fei looks open-minded and asks for advice. He quickly nods. Under the leadership of Li xuan''er, he is familiar with the use methods of hundreds of medicinal materials, large and small, and the exact time for their application. This makes Cheng Fei open his eyes. Suddenly, Cheng Fei feels like a frog at the bottom of a well, and the world he sees is so narrow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C169

    After getting to know the herbs, Li Xuaner picked several 500 year old herbs and left Yaogu with Cheng Fei.


    After returning to the medicine refining cave again, Li Xuaner took out her own cauldron for alchemy. Most pharmacists have to bring their own cauldrons. This kind of furnace can be bought at auction houses.


    "First, I''ll give you my cauldron furnace for alchemy. Next time I''ll go to the auction house and buy one myself." Li xuan''er said and took out a Dan Fang. This is an elixir for refining the middle-class pills of the Yellow level. Generally speaking, the Dan prescription is the best treasure of the pharmacist. If someone wants to steal the elixir''s prescription, it is just like killing them.


    Because of the dignity of pharmacists in XuanZhen, no one would be stupid enough to rob the alchemist''s prescription, because the general consequences would be unbearable.


    "Catch it With a wave of her right hand, Li Xuaner gives Cheng Fei the Dan prescription, and then begins to teach Cheng Fei how to make the middle grade pills of huangjie.


    "Condensate gas powder?" Cheng Fei took the Dan Fang in his hand and read it. On the Dan prescription is written Ning Qi San, as well as the efficacy of Ning Qi San. It is suitable for practitioners who are above the sixth level of foundation period to take pills.


    Ningqi powder can help practitioners in the foundation period to quickly condense the true Qi in their body, and break out all their strength in a short time. If they can''t beat the strong ones, it''s better to eat this and escape.


    "Here you go." With a flick of his right hand, a golden light flashed. In front of Cheng Fei''s eyes, several herbs collected in Yaogu appeared on the ground. These are the medicinal materials for refining Ningqi powder.


    "What should I do?" Cheng Fei looks at Li xuan''er with wide eyes and asks for advice with an open heart.


    Li Xuaner tells Cheng Fei all the methods and skills of refining. Obviously, Li Xuaner is really going to cultivate Cheng Fei completely. After finishing the skills and methods, Li Xuaner said, "your alchemy level is only a primary step in the Yellow level. If you want to refine the middle level pills of the Yellow stage, there will be a certain failure rate. Be careful."


    "Is there a failure rate?" Cheng Fei felt a little uneasy. After all, it was his first time to make pills. Cheng Fei lost his confidence for a while.


    "Don''t worry, according to the method I said, you can refine the condensed gas powder." Knowing Cheng Fei''s worries, Li xuan''er quickly comforts her.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei can only be brave. If he wants to succeed, he must go mad first. This is the rule handed down by his ancestors. It seems that Cheng Fei''s reason to realize this sentence is not true.


    "Well, I''ll start refining now." Cheng Fei nods to Li xuan''er. Although he is not sure, he has to experience failure if he wants to be a qualified pharmacist. There is no failure where success comes from.


    With a wave of Cheng Fei''s right hand, Cheng Fei opens the lid of the cauldron, and immediately throws the core into it. According to Li Xuaner''s words, he urges the flame of alchemy, and starts refining with the condensed flame.


    As time goes by, Cheng Fei''s alchemy has come to the most important time. At this moment, Cheng Fei can''t be careless. Once he is distracted, the alchemy fails immediately. Cheng Fei doesn''t want to lose his first alchemy. After all, this is not a good omen.


    "Give it to me!" After a burst of drinking, Cheng Fei''s hands were printed, and the alchemy flame was increased a little bit. He saw that the cauldron furnace of alchemy began to slightly * * rise, and the crackling sound was heard inside the furnace. It was obvious that the pill was about to be practiced.


    "I can''t think of the oil bottle. I''m not afraid that the oil bottle has been dragging for a long time Li xuan''er is glad to see that she has chosen the right partner.


    In huatianfeng, there is still a long way to go for Cheng Fei to face. The way of cultivation is against the sky. If you want to succeed in standing at the top of the mainland, it will be difficult to become a climate without experiencing several life and death departures.


    After a burst of noise, the Yellow level intermediate pill Ningqi powder was really practiced by Cheng Fei, which made Cheng Fei feel a little shocked and happy. He didn''t expect that he could succeed.


    "Go Cheng Fei puts a golden light * * pill in the furnace, and the lid opens automatically. A Ning Qi powder pill floats out of the furnace and immediately falls on Cheng Fei''s hand.


    "It''s not bad. Although it''s the lowest level pill of the Yellow level, it''s good to be able to succeed at one time." Li xuan''er walks to Cheng Fei and says comfortingly.


    He nodded and smelled the danxiang of the pill. Cheng Fei thought that this pill just happened to be useful for Cheng Xianer. He didn''t know where she was now. She would return to the ancestral home after giving her the pill.


    "Take it With a wave of her right hand, Li xuan''er takes away the furnace of refining pills suspended in the air. Then she looks at Cheng Fei and says, "alchemy is the same as cultivation. It pays attention to a calm mind. If you are too impatient, it will backfire."


    "Taught!" Cheng Fei looked at Li xuan''er gratefully and said, "thank you, Li xuan''er. It''s a blessing to meet you


    "Numb Li xuan''er turns pale at Cheng Fei, and is ready to leave. Cheng Fei grabs Qianqian''s jade hand with one hand. Li xuan''er is stunned and her heart beats faster.Strange, why was Cheng Fei pulled a hand, heartbeat will be so fast? Li xuan''er asks herself a question in her heart, and then throws all her confused ideas behind her.


    "Why?" Li xuan''er looks at Cheng Fei, then breaks free of Cheng Fei''s hand and asks back.


    "Can you accompany me to send this condensate powder to my sister Cheng xian''er?" Cheng Fei looks at Li xuan''er with an embarrassed face. He knows that this request is a little too much, but he has to give her something to defend herself because he is worried about Cheng xian''er''s safety.


    "What a trouble. Let''s go." With that, Li xuan''er asks Cheng Fei to lead the way in front of him, and they go to the place where Cheng Xianer practices.


    When she found Cheng xian''er, she was practicing sword by herself. When she saw Cheng Fei and Li xuan''er coming, Cheng xian''er pretended to ignore Li xuan''er. She was so angry that she almost started.


    "Xianer, elder brother is not around you to protect you. Take this pill and it will certainly be useful in the future. When you are wandering in the mainland, you must remember that everything is safe first, and caution is the king''s way." Cheng Fei asks.


    Hearing this, Cheng Xianer has a sour nose and holds Cheng Fei directly. Cheng xian''er is so big that no one in the family has such a relationship with her as Cheng Fei. After all, Xiaoni Zi is young and young, of course, she can''t stand Cheng Fei. This is good for her.


    "If you are so grown-up, you will cry. If you are seen, you will be laughed at." Cheng Fei smiles and shakes his head, pats Cheng xian''er''s back, and says softly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C170

    "Elder brother, you should be careful when you are alone in zongmen. Xian''er is practicing in Daxuan city. Please come to see me when you are free." Coming out of Cheng Fei''s arms, Cheng xian''er choked.


    "Don''t worry. I will come to see you when I have time. I won''t say much. I''m gone." After that, Cheng Fei looks at Li xuan''er and nods to Li xuan''er.


    With a cold hum, Li Xuaner''s sword flies into a golden light and disappears. Cheng Fei follows, and the two turn into two golden lights and fly towards Lei Tianzong.


    "Take care, brother Seeing Cheng Fei go away, Cheng xian''er holds Cheng Fei''s Ning Qi powder tightly. His eyes are full of reluctant look and murmurs to himself.


    After returning to huatianfeng with Li Xuaner, Li Xuaner is called by the gatekeeper. Seeing that he has nothing to do with himself, Cheng Fei goes back to his training room. It is the first thing to cultivate and improve his strength.


    Cheng Fei finally understands a truth in the world that dominates the killing and cutting. Without strong strength, he can''t survive in this continent. In order to be able to stand at the top of this continent, Cheng Fei must constantly remind himself that strength is the first.


    Back in the training room, time flies by for three months. In these three months, Cheng Fei not only needs to practice the true Qi of the martial arts, but also understands the power of the nine sword formula. According to his current strength, he can release the wood rules at most. There are eight laws behind him. If Cheng Fei learns all of them, he can imagine how his strength will be against the heaven ¡£


    After his hands were printed and he deeply breathed out the turbid Qi, he felt the full-bodied genuine Qi in the elixir field. Cheng Fei flashed a smile around his mouth and immediately said, "sword, according to this practice, I''m sure you will soon enter the fourth level of the golden elixir period."


    "Hum, if you want to enter the golden elixir level 4, it''s not so easy to get into the golden elixir stage 4. In front of you, you will be promoted twice at one time, all of which are helped by the girl doll. Without her, you are still in the first stage of the Golden elixir, and you can reach the peak of the first level of the golden elixir at most." Jian Bo snorted coldly and satirized.


    "Jian Bo is right. I''m lucky to meet someone like Li xuan''er who is willing to help himself wholeheartedly." Cheng Fei also believes that meeting Li xuan''er is the luckiest time for Cheng Fei to come to this continent.


    "If you can raise your strength to the stage of primipara, I believe that another soul hidden in you will wake up." Jian Bo said faintly, obviously, he had already sensed the existence of Huitian tower.


    "Sword, you know all about it?" Cheng Fei looks surprised. It seems that he can''t hide anything from Jian Bo. He is the spirit of the nine swords.


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s words like this, Jianbo ignored, but changed the topic and said, "Cheng Fei, it''s been three months now. If the time is right, Hua Tianfeng''s three month qualifying match should come. Take advantage of this opportunity to see them fight."


    Indeed, none of Hua Tianfeng''s disciples are ordinary people. Although Cheng Fei''s strength is at the third level of the golden elixir period, he is still the weakest. Although Cheng Fei can fight abnormally, he can improve his fighting skills after all. Why not.


    In the battle of golden elixir, at some time, many practitioners dream of seeing the battle of the strong in the golden elixir. Not everyone has such a chance.


    "Jianbo, if you don''t tell me, I also forget that it should be a qualifying match once every three months. I''m going to see the play." With that, Cheng Fei''s face shows a playful smile.


    Because of defeating Lu Fei, Cheng Fei didn''t need to take part in the qualifying match. It would be good to go to watch the battle. By the way, Li Xuaner would cheer Li Xuaner, although Li Xuaner may not like to let Cheng Fei, the oil tanker, cheer her on.


    "Nonsense, go on." After that, Jian Bo no longer pays attention to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei quickly cleaned up, by the way, bathed and dressed up. He walked out of the training room with a handsome face and walked toward the assembly site of huatianfeng.


    When Cheng flies to the huatianfeng assembly site, he finds that the entire training ground has been refitted, and there are ten challenge arenas around it. Each arena is guarded by a clan elder. The purpose is to prevent them from killing red eyes and stop them.


    "Late?" Cheng Fei murmurs in his heart and flies to find Li xuan''er.


    Indeed, Cheng Fei was late. When he arrived, they had already been divided into teams. Some of them fought in groups of two. However, Li xuan''er despised forming a team with this group of rubbish, so he fought two of them alone.


    After searching for a long time, she finally found Li Xuaner''s fighting arena. At this moment, the contest has just begun. On the arena, Li xuan''er is dressed in zongmen women''s clothes, and her charming face is full of cold. Obviously, in Li xuan''er''s eyes, these people can''t get into Li Xuaner''s eyes.


    "Li xuan''er, are you sure you don''t need to form a team to fight?" The elder of the clan guarding the challenge looks at Li Xuaner. He knows Li Xuaner''s strength, but in case of emergency, he gives Li Xuaner a warm hint.


    "My oil bottle didn''t come this time. I don''t want to form a team. It''s troublesome." Li xuan''er suddenly utters such a sentence, which makes Cheng Fei, who is watching under the challenge arena, have an impulse to vomit blood.The inner disciples of the clan are qualified to come to watch the battle of huatianfeng arena. Therefore, the internal disciples who came to see Li Xuaner''s battle were almost surrounded by people. Most of them were attracted by Li Xuaner''s beauty. Because Li Xuaner''s strength was too strong and his internal disciples'' strength was too weak, they could not perceive Li Xuaner''s strength.


    "Li xuan''er, we know that you are powerful. Don''t bully people too much!" The women of the two teams glared at Li Xuaner, who was despised by Li xuan''er. How could they not be angry in their hearts? At least, they were also the top ranked Hua Tianfeng.


    "That''s a long story." Li xuan''er spits out two big characters and calls out the xuanjie low-level sword in his hand. The sword is cold and cold, with an invisible murderous air. One of them dodges. Li xuan''er attacks two women in the team.


    "How fast The two women exclaimed in surprise, and immediately they were back-to-back, urging the real Qi to defend.


    The strength of the women in the two teams was in the fifth level of the golden elixir period. However, they had no confidence in Li Xuaner, who was in the eighth stage of Jindan period. They were so unlucky to fight Li Xuaner.


    "Come on, beat them..."


    "take good care of you, beauties, don''t let us down..."


    a group of onlookers cheered Li Xuaner one by one, which made Cheng Fei, who was hiding in the crowd, feel a little lost. It turned out that he was sentimental, and so many people came to cheer Li Xuaner.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" Three sharp golden lights shot at the two defensive women, directly smashing their true Qi defense.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C171

    "The nine dances of the heaven conquer the heaven!" Li xuan''er angrily yells, urges the true Qi to wave the magic weapon in her hand. Her whole body leaps up in the air, and an illusory Phoenix condenses. The unreal Phoenix grows bigger and bigger, and finally turns into a spiritual Phoenix.


    "Go!" After condensing the spell, Li Xuaner directly smashes the spell at the two women on the ground challenge arena. The two women are shocked and quickly urge their Qi to defend.


    "Roar!" After a huge roar, the illusory Phoenix broke the two women''s defences and flew them out of the arena directly. The two women vomited a mouthful of blood and fell unconscious.


    It was almost like a second kill. Two practitioners who were also in the fifth stage of the golden elixir almost did not take ten moves on Li Xuaner''s hand, and they defeated the two women directly.


    Seeing this, the elder Shoulei looked helplessly at Li xuan''er''s charming body and went to the middle of the challenge arena and announced, "winner, Li xuan''er!"


    After winning, Li Xuaner didn''t stay in the training ground for a long time. A flying body and a flying sword disappeared into a golden light.


    The two women who failed to form a team still have a chance. As long as they can win the next game, they will be able to get the place in the qualifying competition and will not be expelled by Hua Tianfeng.


    This is the cruelty. If you want to get the best treatment in the clan, you have to pay far more hardships than ordinary people. You can get something without work. There is only one way to die.


    Seeing the end of Li xuan''er''s martial arts competition, it''s not interesting to see the play. I''m grateful for Li Xuaner''s strength. After murmuring to himself, Cheng Fei returns to his training room.


    According to the rules of the qualifying competition, there are two games in total. Li Xuaner only won the first one. Then it is uncertain whether she can play two with her strength in the second game.


    After Li Xuaner won the competition, she went back to her training room. Because there was another fight to be played in the afternoon, she had to quickly restore her true Qi to 10%. That magic stroke just now consumed nearly 60% of Li xuan''er''s true Qi. If she did not recover her true Qi quickly, it would be uncertain whether Li Xuaner could win in the arena this afternoon.


    "Cheng Fei, what do you think of the fight in the arena just now?" In Cheng Fei''s practice room, Jian Bo''s voice comes from his mind.


    "It was almost a second kill. Two practitioners of the fifth level of the golden elixir could not move ten moves in Li xuan''er''s hand, and they were defeated. Their strength was too strong." Cheng Fei immediately said that, indeed, recalling the battle just now, Cheng Fei is still a bit shocking.


    After a brief talk with Jianbo about Li Xuaner''s strength and combat skills, the afternoon quietly arrived. Cheng Fei still came to the training ground early, but Li Xuaner didn''t show up.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect it was Zhao Feng and Liu Qi who fought Li xuan''er alone. It seems that the war will be worth watching." Standing under the challenge arena, Cheng Fei whispers to himself. He looks at the challenge arena with interest on his face and waits for Li xuan''er to arrive.


    Facing the battle with Li xuan''er, Zhao Feng and Liu Qi are also scolded in their hearts. It''s a ghost to draw the two of themselves to fight Li xuan''er. Li xuan''er''s strength has reached the extreme. Even with their strength, they may not be able to win.


    "Brother Zhao Feng, when we fight Li Xuaner later, I will defend your attack. We will cooperate in the battle, and we may still have hope to defeat Li Xuaner." Liu Qi said softly in Zhao Feng''s ear. Liu Qi was originally a man of great mind. Seeing this situation, of course, he had to come up with some strategies to deal with Li xuan''er. Otherwise, there would be no suspense in the battle, and they would surely lose.


    "OK, but it doesn''t matter if we lose. If we win the first game, it''s enough not to be eliminated in qualifying." Zhao Feng is very unpromising. Facing Li Xuaner, he really has no courage to say that he can win. If he is facing Cheng Fei, Zhao Feng does not want to despise Cheng Fei directly.


    "Elder, Li xuan''er is late. Should she be judged to be absent and admit defeat?" After waiting for half a stick of incense, Liu Qi''s eyes turned and thought of the rules of the competition in the arena.


    "There are ten minutes left. If Li xuan''er doesn''t come, she will give up." Shoulei elder said with a serious face and no expression.


    On hearing this, Liu Qi and Zhao Feng looked at each other, and their hearts were filled with joy. They didn''t expect Li Xuaner to be absent. Did they find the opportunity of Jinru''s golden elixir stage 9 and now it is the most critical moment for Jinru to break through?


    Just when Liu Qi and Zhao Feng prayed silently that Li xuan''er would not be able to participate in the battle, there was a beautiful golden light in the sky. Li xuan''er, dressed in a family girl''s clothes, appeared on the challenge arena with her eyes blinking, giving a fresh and refined feeling.


    "To your disappointment, I''m here." Li xuan''er said with a sneer at the corner of her mouth. Obviously, Li Xuaner''s arrival has broken the expectations of Liu Qi and Zhao Feng.


    "Li xuan''er, are you ready? The game is about to start The elder Shoulei turned his eyes to Li xuan''er, and his eyes were in awe. He said faintly.


    "Ready, ready to start." Li xuan''er said lightly that in the face of Liu Qi and Zhao Feng forming a team, she almost had no pressure, obviously, this battle should not have too much suspense to speak of."She''s such a tough girl. It''s hard for anyone to stand on her." Standing under the challenge arena, Cheng Fei smiles bitterly and murmurs to himself.


    "Ready! Challenge arena competition, start. " With the order of the elder defender, the second battle of the qualifying competition started.


    Li Xuaner calls out the Xuan level low-level sword and urges Zhenqi to turn into a golden light to attack directly. Liu Qi rushes forward to defend Li Xuaner''s attack effectively, while Zhao Feng attacks mercilessly.


    After 50 moves, Li Xuaner didn''t get any advantage from Zhao Feng and Liu Qi, because Liu Qi was in the fifth stage of the golden elixir period, while Zhao Feng was in the sixth level of the golden elixir period. The combination of the two did not lose to Li xuan''er, who was in the eighth stage of the golden elixir period. On the contrary, Li Xuaner felt a little bit subdued.


    "Three sections of sword Qi chop!" After a big drink, Zhao Feng waved his sword weapon in the air. The three and a half moon sword Qi was one meter high, and flew directly towards Li xuan''er. The domineering sword spirit obviously made people dare not resist it.


    "The nine dances of the heaven conquer the heaven!" Li Xuaner casts this spell again. In mid air, an illusory Phoenix condenses. The unreal Phoenix roars up to the sky. Under the command of Li xuan''er, she rushes towards three sections of sword Qi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C172

    "Bang Bang..." there was a violent explosion in the air. Zhao Feng''s three swords were finally defeated by the illusory Phoenix released by Li xuan''er, and the unreal Phoenix flew directly at Zhao Feng.


    "Damn it, there''s no defense!" The genuine Qi inside the Dantian was exhausted. Zhao Feng scolded him and looked at Liu Qi: "defend quickly!"


    Zhao Feng had no time to defend himself. He was hit by the illusory Phoenix. The whole person flew out of the challenge arena and smashed it on the ground. His throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Then he fell on the ground and fainted.


    "Fuck you!" Seeing this, Liu Qi hastily urged the true Qi to condense into a defensive circle, wrapping his whole body in the middle, and immediately resisted the attack of the illusory Phoenix.


    Flying in the air, Li Xuaner doesn''t give Liu Qi a chance to breathe. She has already defeated Zhao Feng, leaving only one Liu Qi. It''s not easy to defeat him.


    After more than a dozen direct and fierce attacks, Liu Qi could not resist Li Xuaner''s attack. Finally, Liu Qi simply surrendered because he was afraid of being seriously injured by Li Xuaner.


    "Rubbish!" Looking at Liu Qi hiding behind the guard elder, Li xuan''er looks at Liu Qi with disdain. She has no future but to divide the time, and immediately scolds her.


    "The competition is over, the winner Li xuan''er!" The elder of the challenge guard walked slowly to the middle of the challenge arena and announced it to everyone.


    The three monthly qualifying competition ended in one day. After the last three were eliminated, there were three new students. Seeing the eager appearance of these three new students, we can see that they have not tasted what is called defeat.


    This is the end of the qualifying competition. Li Xuaner, the proud girl of heaven, is still in the first place. Although Cheng Fei didn''t participate in the qualifying competition, he was also ranked 37th, because there were three new students in the rear. According to the rules, they could only be at the bottom.


    After all the people dispersed, the qualifying match was over. The gatekeeper gathered all 40 people together and immediately introduced the names of the three new disciples and their strength.


    After the introduction, the gatekeeper disappears into a golden light. Cheng Feigang is ready to congratulate Li Xuaner on entering the first place in the qualifying competition. As soon as he steps out, Cheng Fei is stopped by three new disciples.


    "You''re 37th, aren''t you?" The head of a man a face disdain to look at Cheng Fei, the tone arrogant said.


    Obviously, these three new men are together, but they don''t seem to have learned Cheng Fei''s terrible power, so they dare to speak so shamelessly.


    "I am. My name is Cheng Fei. What can I do for you?" Cheng Fei is not stupid. Seeing the situation, we can see what the three people want to do. Immediately, he sneers in his heart and is pinched as a soft persimmon.


    "I''m Wu Shang, ranking 38th. Now I''m going to use new people to challenge my rights and fight against you. Do you dare to take over?" Wu Shang looks at Cheng Fei with disdain. Obviously, in Wu Shang''s eyes, he thinks Cheng Fei doesn''t dare to fight with himself.


    Wu Shang''s strength is in the third stage of the golden elixir period. He feels that Cheng Fei''s strength has just entered the third stage of the golden elixir period. Since he meets a soft persimmon that can be crushed to death, of course, he can''t miss the opportunity.


    As long as Wu Shang defeated Cheng Fei with new rights, he would be able to practice in huatianfeng in the next six months. However, his idea was too naive. Is Cheng Fei such a soft persimmon.


    "Are you sure you want to challenge me? No regrets? " Cheng Fei frowns, as expected and he imagined, people are aiming at him Cheng Fei.


    "There''s so much nonsense. I dare not accept my challenge and get out of huatianfeng by myself." Wu Shang''s words were extremely arrogant. Obviously, before entering huatianfeng, he should have been so arrogant.


    Li xuan''er walks up to Cheng Fei and says sarcastically, "how come the oil tankers who can jump over the level to fight sometimes retreat? It''s not your style. "


    "Er!" Cheng Fei was so satirized by Li xuan''er that he was speechless. He was already upset enough. When Li xuan''er said this, he was even more upset. Is he really like a soft persimmon?


    "Well, I''ll take your challenge as long as you don''t regret it." Cheng Fei looks at Wu Shang with a face full of arrogance and says lightly.


    "Beauty, if I win this guy, can you promise to date me?" Wu Shang boldly looked at Li xuan''er. After seeing Li Xuaner''s first competition, Wu Shang fell in love with Li Xuaner. Of course, he could seize such an opportunity to get close to Li Xuaner, which was a rare opportunity to seek.


    "If you can survive in his hands, I promise you." Li xuan''er blinked a pair of charming big eyes and drew a smile that was too fascinating to pay for her life. She looked at Cheng Fei and said, "the three moves didn''t defeat this garbage. I ruined your cultivation with my own hands."


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei suddenly has a cold sweat on his back. He really didn''t expect Li Xuaner to be so harsh on himself. If he didn''t have three moves to win, he would directly abandon himself.


    "I try my best." Cheng Fei suddenly feels great pressure. If Cheng Fei wants to defeat Wu Shang, there is almost no suspense. However, if he wants to defeat Wu Shang in three moves, things may be a bit troublesome.Soon, the gatekeeper was called over. Under the leadership of the gatekeeper, the fight between the new man and Cheng Fei was about to break out.


    "Cheng Fei, if you surrender yourself now, I can consider not seriously injuring you, otherwise..." Wu Shang''s nonsense was just so common that Cheng Fei called out nine swords and directly attacked the past.


    Cheng Fei rises in the air, waves the nine swords in his hand, and shouts angrily: "nine sword Jue, wooden rules, give me coagulation!" A burst drink, Cheng Fei comes up directly to release the big move.


    Even Liu Qi, who was in the fifth stage of the golden elixir period, couldn''t bear this move. Let alone the Wu merchant of the third level in the golden elixir period, if the Wu merchant could not resist Cheng Fei''s law, he would be able to subdue him in one move and kill him in seconds.


    "Roar!" In mid air, Cheng Fei condenses a huge unreal wooden dragon. With Cheng Fei''s roar, the congealed wooden dragon roars directly and pours at Wu Shangfei.


    Seeing that Cheng Fei had condensed such a strange thing, Wu Shang immediately burst into a curse: "Damn it, what the hell is this? How..."


    without enough time to scold, Wu Shang quickly summoned the magic weapon in his hand and condensed his true Qi for defense. After feeling the powerful power of the unreal wooden dragon, Wu Shang ran his whole body with genuine Qi, hoping to resist Cheng Fei''s law ¡£


    "Roar!" With a roar, the unreal wooden dragon bumped into Wu Shang''s defensive circle and directly broke his defense circle. The unreal wooden dragon passed through Wu Shang''s chest, then roared up to the sky and disappeared.


    "Pooh As soon as his throat was sweet, Wu Shang''s whole body trembled at the same place. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and he fell to the ground and trembled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C173

    Cheng Shang''s face changed a little, and the winner went to watch the match


    Cheng Fei flies to the ground, gasping heavily. The newly released rule of wood almost consumes Cheng Fei''s true Qi. If the blow fails to defeat Wu Shang, Cheng Fei may lose.


    "Cheng Fei, now that you know the power of the nine sword formula, I will teach you how to cultivate the power of the following laws as long as you raise your strength to the level of Yuanying." The voice of Jian Bo comes from his mind, which makes Cheng Fei happy.


    The other two partners of Wu Shang were stunned to see the half dead Wu Shang lying on the ground. They all looked unbelievable. They did not expect that Cheng Fei''s strength was so terrible that one move, only one move, would kill Wu Shang.


    "It''s good. It didn''t disappoint me." Li Xuaner walks to Cheng Fei, pats Cheng Fei on the shoulder, and says with satisfaction.


    "Oh, just fluke, fluke..." Cheng Fei said modestly. It can be seen that even the practitioners of the fifth level of the golden elixir period could not resist Cheng Fei''s law, let alone Wu Shang, the third level practitioner of the golden elixir period, was undoubtedly seeking his own death.


    The gatekeeper examined Wu Shang''s injuries. All his muscles and veins were broken, and the elixir field was destroyed. Obviously, it was directly destroyed by Cheng Fei''s law. However, Hua Tianfeng has Hua Tianfeng''s rules. New people challenge each other. Wu Shang wants to challenge Cheng Fei himself. No wonder Cheng Fei can''t blame him.


    After the event is over, all the people disperse. Li xuan''er walks up to Cheng Fei, with a look of cunning in her eyes, and immediately says, "Cheng Fei, the door of inheritance once a decade is about to open. Are you ready?"


    "The door of inheritance once every ten years?" Cheng Fei is confused by Li Xuaner''s words. Cheng Fei doesn''t know what Li Xuaner is talking about.


    "Wait a moment, your master will come to you. This time, I can''t help but take this oil bottle with you, so that you don''t die in the inheritance gate." Li xuan''er said with a reluctant look on her face.


    Seeing Li xuan''er talking like this, Cheng Fei almost died of depression. However, Li Xuaner is right. Without her protection, Cheng Fei may have been abused to death.


    After a brief exchange with Li Xuaner, Lei Tianxing came to Hua Tianfeng just after Li xuan''er left, and took Cheng Fei to his training place. It was the first time that he came to Lei Tianxing''s training place. Cheng Fei was surprised to find that the spirit of Lei Tianxing''s practice place was a little stronger than that of Hua Tianfeng.


    "Cheng Fei, another breakthrough After Lei Tianxing realized Cheng Fei''s real strength, his old face showed a bit of shock. In just over three months, his apprentice broke through two levels in a row. This is unbelievable.


    "One careless, breakthrough." Cheng Fei says that he owes a lot. If this word is known by others who are still stuck in the first stage of Jindan period, I don''t know whether they will vomit blood on the spot.


    "Good, good, but I''m Lei Tianxing''s Apprentice." Lei Tianxing laughs with satisfaction. He immediately looks at Cheng Fei and says solemnly, "Cheng Fei, the next ten-year inheritance gate is about to open. Do you have the courage to go to the gate of inheritance?"


    "Master, what is the gate of inheritance?" Cheng Fei is confused by this. Li xuan''er has just said this to himself. Now Lei Tianxing says the same thing to himself.


    "The gate of inheritance is a relic left over from a great war tens of thousands of years ago. It is an independent space, which will be opened automatically every ten years. However, the opening time is only 10 days. If ten days do not come out of the inheritance gate, it will be locked in for ten years, waiting for the next door to open." Lei Tianxing explained to Cheng Fei patiently.


    "I see." Hearing Lei Tianxing''s words, Cheng Fei can''t help but take a breath. He feels that the so-called gate of inheritance must be an illusory space composed of many strong men''s tomb resentment.


    "There are many strong souls in the gate of inheritance. Remember, once Jinru inherits the gate, don''t wake the sleeping soul inside, because they can erase you at any time." Lei Tianxing tells us.


    "Wipe, erase!" Cheng Fei unconsciously stepped back two steps. He felt that the door of inheritance was a little weird and terrifying.


    "The worst of the strong people who died in the gate of inheritance are the eighth level peak strength of Yuanying period. No one knows how powerful the strong people are in the end. There are countless treasures in the gate of inheritance. In addition to skills and magic, if you are lucky, you can get a xuanjie or Dijie sword, and you will make a lot of money. " Lei Tianxing still patiently explained.


    "What if you''re not lucky?" Cheng Fei seems to be more worried about this. According to common sense, Cheng Fei''s luck has not been very good, and he has just been challenged by new people.


    "If you are not lucky, you will be killed on the spot. Therefore, Jinru''s gate of inheritance is a place where danger and opportunity coexist. Cheng Fei, you should consider whether you want to go in. You will not be forced to be a teacher." Lei Tianxing said with a straight face.


    Only the descendants of the eight schools are eligible for Jinru inheritance, and each sect has only 10 places. That is to say, in addition to the name of the leader of Lei Tianzong, the remaining nine elders are qualified to send an effective apprentice to Jinru.Lei Tianxing is the first apprentice of Cheng Fei. Of course, he can only be sent to Jinru inheritance gate. Of course, Lei Tianxing is very precious to Cheng Fei. If Cheng Fei doesn''t want to go in, Lei Tianxing will not force Cheng Fei to inherit Jinru.


    "Master, I want to try it." Cheng Fei hesitates for half a stick of incense. After calculating the gains and losses, he decides to go to the gate of inheritance to find out. In the end, what kind of place is the gate of inheritance, which is said to be supernatural in the master''s mouth.


    "Well, since you want to go, I will certainly let you inherit Jinru, but you must remember what my teacher told you. Don''t forget it." Lei Tianxing hurriedly told again.


    Cheng Fei suddenly wants to start something. He looks at Lei Tianxing with a puzzled face and says, "master, why are there so many treasures in it? Your elders and leaders don''t go inside to look for treasure. Isn''t that more likely?"


    "There is a space boundary in the gate of inheritance. If a strong person who reaches the age of Yuanying wants Jinru, he will be killed by the thunder and lightning in the gate of inheritance." Lei Tianxing thought of a scene ten years ago and suddenly felt chilly.


    It was the last time that the door of inheritance was opened, because some of the strong people in sanxiu''s infancy also wanted to explore treasure in Jinru. Just outside the entrance of Jinru, before they could enter, a thunderbolt struck down and swept across a large area, killing more than a dozen strong Sanshu yuan infants on the spot, without even the chance to escape.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C174

    "So it is." Cheng Fei''s face was suddenly enlightened. He immediately looked at Lei Tianxing and asked, "master, it will be several days before the gate of inheritance will be opened."


    "In three days, there are still three days to open the door of inheritance. When the time comes, all the young people of the eight major sects will enter. Cheng Fei, you must remember that if you meet people from other sects, be they men or women, you can kill them. Don''t leave your hands." Lei Tianxing hurriedly told him again.


    "Ah?" Cheng Fei is suddenly surprised. He feels that Lei Tianxing''s words are too impractical. After entering the gate of inheritance, he kills people when he sees people? Why.


    "The eight sects have fought openly and secretly for hundreds of years and killed an excellent disciple of each other''s sect. In the future, Lei Tianzong won''t be ranked sixth." Lei Tianxing explained.


    Under the guidance of Lei Tianxing, Cheng Fei finally understood the previous rules between the clans. Since Lei Tianxing can let Cheng Fei see the disciples of the eight sects and kill them when they see people, the elders of other sects will also instruct their disciples to kill the disciples when they see the disciples of Lei Tianxing.


    This is a real adventure of both crisis and opportunity. If there is any mistake, Cheng Fei will die in the gate of inheritance, and he will never become a top player in XuanZhen.


    After Lei Tianxing orders Cheng Fei to do everything, he asks Cheng Fei to return to Hua Tianfeng. After returning to his training room, Cheng Fei, sitting in front of the bed, enters into meditation. His mind is full of things about inheritance.


    "Cheng Fei, are you still worried about entering the gate of inheritance three days later?" Jian Bo''s voice comes from his mind, and Cheng Fei can''t help laughing bitterly. Indeed, how can he not worry about such a life and death matter.


    "Jianbo, do you think that I would make a wrong decision? Am I too bold to go to the gate of inheritance if I don''t think about it well, in case..." it seems that Cheng Fei''s heart is filled with a smell of death when he thinks of the scene that his head is different. He doesn''t want to die, because he is attached to this continent.


    "Cheng Fei, as a practitioner, what you have to do is to strengthen your faith, or you will be born with the devil from your heart. From now on, your cultivation will never be able to move forward any more, do you know?" Jian Bo''s advice comes from his mind, and Cheng Fei nods quickly.


    Indeed, there are too many details to pay attention to in the process of cultivation. If the devil is born from the heart because of his weak will, then even if Cheng Fei practises the formula with poison and takes more poison, he will not be able to make his cultivation move forward. This is the horror of the devil from the heart.


    "I remember, thanks for reminding me." Cheng Fei said with a look of gratitude. All the way, since meeting Jiujian and Jianbo, Jianbo has helped himself so much that Cheng Fei can''t help feeling that Jianbo is so kind to himself.


    The third day, Cheng Fei comes out of the training room. According to Lei Tianxing, he can go in and out of huatianfeng freely on this day, because Lei Tianxing has already agreed with the gate keeper of huatianfeng, and Cheng Fei wants to enter the gate of inheritance.


    "It''s time to go." With that, Cheng Fei turns into a golden light and goes to the training place of Lei Tianxing. When he comes to the training place of Lei Tianxing, he sees that Lei Tianxing is waiting for himself. Cheng Fei kneels down on one knee.


    "See Master!" Cheng Fei looks at Lei Tianxing respectfully and kneels down to salute.


    An invisible force drags Cheng Fei up. Lei Tianxing looks at Cheng Fei and says, "Cheng Fei, are you ready? We have to go."


    "Tell master, I''m ready to go." Cheng Fei''s generous face to death makes Lei Tianxing reluctant to give up. However, entering the gate of inheritance is the best exercise for a practitioner who has not reached the age of primordial infant. However, such exercise is often accompanied by the danger of death.


    "Let''s go." With that, Lei Tianxing pulls Cheng Fei into a golden light and disappears in the same place. Cheng Fei knows whether he can successfully come out of the gate of inheritance this time, and it depends on Li xuan''er''s protection.


    When he came to the headmaster hall, the top nine elders in Lei Tianzong were qualified to recommend a disciple to the inheritance gate. When Lei Tianxing took Cheng Fei into the headmaster''s hall, some elders were still surprised and surprised. Lei Tianxing, who had always been eccentric and strange, actually accepted apprentices. It was rare...


    when the nine patriarchs arrived in Qi, one of their disciples included Li Xuaner is all present. When Zhao Feng and Liu Qi see Cheng Fei also appear in the leader''s hall, they suddenly look ugly.


    They never thought that Cheng Fei was the first apprentice of the master master. The master who never accepted apprentices actually accepted Cheng Fei as an apprentice. No wonder Cheng Fei has the ability to challenge over the level, and the master behind him is so terrible.


    "The nine elders come to Qi and bring your disciples with me!" Lei Xingzi, who was in the leader''s position, drank and turned into a ray of light and flew away. The nine elders looked at each other and took their disciples to turn into golden light and followed them away.


    After flying in mid air for half a day or so, Cheng Fei is surprised that they actually enter the desert. There is no one in the desert. Then, under the leadership of Lei Xingzi, the leader, they stay in the center of the desert.


    "Cheng Fei, this place is called Beihai desert. When you come out from the gate of inheritance, remember this location, because all the people of Lei Tianzong will meet you here." Lei Tianxing told him again."What if I were somewhere else when I came out?" Cheng Fei looks puzzled and asks.


    "If you appear in other directions, you will be at the waiting point of other sects. If they see you are not their disciple, they will kill you on the spot." Lei Tianxing said solemnly.


    "What! Kill on the spot Cheng Fei suddenly feels that this is not playing a little too big, which makes Cheng Fei a little hard to accept.


    Just when Lei Tianxing was ready to say something, the leader Lei Xingzi yelled: "the nine leaders protect Dharma. This seat opens the light seal of the gate of inheritance!"


    "I''ll wait for the order!" The nine elders guard the nine directions, release all the Yuanying breath, and immediately condense a defense circle to force Lei Xingzi into it.


    "Nine thunder burning the sky, with my spiritual power, illusory virtual door, escape into the spiritual way, the door of inheritance, light seal open!" Along with Lei Xingzi''s hands continuous printing, a golden light flies out of Lei Xingzi''s body and rushes to the sky.


    Suddenly, the originally dry desert was suddenly covered with dark clouds, thunder and lightning, and a huge whirlpool gradually appeared in the sky. In the whirlpool, a light print was directly on the ground, which was the light seal connecting the gate of inheritance. Only through this light seal can we reach the gate of inheritance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C175

    "Lei Tianzong''s disciples listen to the order, Jinru''s gate of inheritance within three seconds, quick!" Lei Xingzi a burst drink, from his pale face can clearly see that he can not persist for long.


    "Three seconds!" Cheng Fei was excited. Before he could urge him, he suddenly felt pulled for a moment and turned into a golden light Jinru.


    After watching Cheng Fei Jinru light print, Lei Tianxing murmured in his heart: "good disciple, you must be a teacher to live out, you must live!"


    When Cheng Fei reacts, he finds that Jinru has gone to a cemetery space and has a panoramic view. All of them are cemeteries. There are all kinds of spiritual places in the cemetery, which makes Cheng Fei look silly.


    "Cheng Fei, don''t be dazed and go quickly, or you''ll be surrounded by other people from the clan and you won''t be able to leave." Li xuan''er pushes Cheng Fei aside. Her voice is a little hasty.


    After recovering from his stupor, Cheng Fei finds that he has just lost his temper. He secretly scolds himself for having never seen the world. He follows Li xuan''er into a golden light and disappears in the same place.


    As soon as Cheng Fei and Li xuan''er left, the disciples of Liuyun sect came. The two disciples looked around and immediately said, "elder martial brother, it''s obvious that someone exists here."


    "Don''t stay here for a long time. The master told us to kill people when they see them. We are not here to hunt for treasure, but to kill people." Say, two people then turn into a golden light, disappear.


    Along the way, this space is extremely desolate, and there is no living creature at all. In addition to the graveyard, only some skeletons without tombs are left. I don''t know how many years they have been put on the road.


    "Cheng Fei, keep up. Don''t fall behind." Li xuan''er calls out the xuanjie low-level sword, and walks forward cautiously, reminding Cheng Fei by the way.


    Cheng Fei nods. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to neglect him. He follows Li xuan''er, and they walk into the gate of inheritance.


    When night fell, Li xuan''er stopped and looked at the tomb in front of her. A pair of beautiful eyes kept blinking. When she looked around, she saw that the tombstone on the tomb said, "the tomb of the dead of poison master!"


    "Cheng Fei, the owner of this tomb is a poison master. Generally, there are treasures hidden in the tomb of poison master. Let''s go in and have a look." Li xuan''er is not asking for Cheng Fei''s advice. She just greets Cheng Fei and urges Zhenqi to open the poison master''s tomb, turning it into a golden light.


    "Damn it!" Cheng Fei scolds Li xuan''er for being so bold. He clearly remembers Lei Tianxing''s advice. In the gate of inheritance, there are powerful masters'' souls guarding. It''s impossible to win. He can only see if there are scattered treasures on the ground, and then he can slip away.


    I didn''t expect that Li xuan''er was so brave that she rushed directly to the tomb of a poison master. However, since she was a poison master, there should be a lot of poison in the tomb. Thinking of this, Cheng Fei felt a little greedy and followed him in like a golden light.


    After catching up with Li Xuaner, he finds that Li Xuaner is standing still. Cheng Fei thinks that Li Xuaner is waiting for himself. He pushes Li Xuaner to find that Li Xuaner is actually fixed and can''t move.


    "Li xuan''er, are you ok?" Cheng Fei pushes Li xuan''er. Seeing Li Xuaner motionless, Cheng Fei doesn''t wait for Cheng Fei to step forward. A black breath shoots at Cheng Fei.


    He quickly calls out the nine swords, and Cheng Fei urges his true Qi to condense into a defensive circle, and begins to defend the black breath. However, the black breath breaks Cheng Fei''s defense in an instant, and makes him stay in place, unable to move.


    "Damn it, it can''t move." Cheng Fei angrily scolds and turns pale in his heart. Obviously, Cheng Fei has guessed that there must be a strong soul in the tomb.


    "Whoosh!" A strong wind blows, wrapping Cheng Fei and Li xuan''er''s bodies in the middle and sucks them into the tomb.


    Unable to move, Cheng Fei and Li xuan''er can only be slaughtered by others. Cheng Fei secretly scolds himself for being greedy, or else they can stop Li xuan''er''s Jinru poison master''s tomb.


    "Ah With a scream, Cheng Fei is smashed to the ground, and then he convulses. He runs Zhenqi to resist the black fog around him. However, Cheng Fei sees that Li xuan''er is unconscious.


    "Ha ha ha ha, for 50 years, no one dares to break into my grave for 50 years, and there is a girl doll. Ha ha ha, I haven''t had a woman for a long time. From then on, I will not be lonely." A very old voice comes into Cheng Fei''s ear.


    "NIMA!" Cheng Fei yells at him, but no matter how he struggles, he feels his body can''t move. The feeling of being cut off is not good at all.


    An illusory figure floated over. It was obvious that this was a soul body. After the body was destroyed, powerful practitioners could still keep the soul body alive in this space of difference. But if their souls dare to go out of the door of inheritance, they would be destroyed immediately.


    "Tut Tut, stinky boy, don''t struggle. Are you a little doll able to crack my magic?" With that, the old soul gazed greedily at Li xuan''er, who was in a coma. Some of them couldn''t wait to float to Li Xuaner. Looking at Li Xuaner''s beautiful face, he suddenly showed a look of salivation."Old man, let go of that girl, let me come!" Cheng Fei suddenly burst out such a sentence, let the soul of the old man face angry, a direct black air stream will fly out of Cheng Fei.


    Hard hit on the ground, Cheng Fei felt that at least two ribs were broken in his body, and he held back the sharp pain coming from his body. Cheng Fei looked obstinately at the soul of the old man: "there is a kind of you killed me."


    "Stinky boy, your mouth is very hard, I will help you!" With a roar of anger, another black air stream hits Cheng Fei''s body. With a mouthful of blood, Cheng Fei doesn''t even have a chance to resist. He just faints.


    The old soul comes to Cheng Fei with his soul floating in front of him. The old man looks at the comatose Cheng Fei with disdain on his face and says, "my strength is in the out of body stage. A little golden elixir stage third-order mole ant would have killed you with a palm if it hadn''t just been for the fact that we couldn''t use more than 10% of our true Qi."


    At the gate of inheritance, the power of the soul will be weakened with the passage of time. After the power of the soul is weakened, the strength will be reduced. A poison master with strength in the out of body stage can only play less than 10% of the strength, but it is extremely pitiful.


    "Since you''re in such a hurry to die, I''ll do you good." With that, a black air stream condenses from the illusory palm of the old soul, and he wants to kill Cheng Fei with one hand.


    "Hum, the little mole ants in the period of leaving the body dare to be presumptuous in front of this seat. Get out of here!" A burst of drink, see from Cheng Fei body inside a golden light, directly to the soul of the old man to fly out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C176

    Then, the figure of Jian Bo appeared in front of the old soul. The old soul man was stunned and immediately exclaimed, "Shenqi Jianling!"


    "You know too much. Go to hell!" With a rebuke, Jianbo calls out nine swords, and one sword directly destroys the soul of the old man, which makes him disappear.


    Looking at Cheng Fei who is in a coma, Jian Bo shakes his head helplessly. It seems that if he wants to let Cheng Fei leave the gate of inheritance, he must protect him. However, Jianbo doesn''t want Cheng Fei to know his ability, because in that way, Cheng Fei will become too dependent and his cultivation will be stagnant.


    "Cheng Fei, it''s up to you whether you can find Wulei ancient pearl and enter the imperial ruins." With that, Jianbo turns into a golden light, shoots into Cheng Fei''s body and disappears.


    When Cheng Fei wakes up, what makes him feel strange is that his whole body has recovered automatically. He gets up and shakes his head from side to side. To Cheng Fei''s surprise, where is the old soul man? Why did he suddenly disappear?


    "No matter." Cheng Fei is too lazy to pay attention to this mess. He runs to Li Xuaner, who is in a coma, to check on Li Xuaner''s injury. Seeing that Li Xuaner is gradually waking up, Cheng Fei''s heart is just relieved.


    "Cough..." after two dry coughs, Li xuan''er blinks some dim eyes from her coma, and immediately wakes up. Seeing Cheng feizheng looking at herself with concern, Li xuan''er immediately shifts her eyes.


    Strange, why can''t I look into Cheng Fei''s eyes? Li Xuaner murmurs in her heart. She feels that looking directly into Cheng Fei''s eyes will make her feel flustered. This is a kind of inexplicable panic. Even Li Xuaner can''t explain why it is like this.


    "Li xuan''er, are you ok?" Cheng Fei said in a hurry and helped Li xuan''er up from the ground.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little bit off." Li xuan''er''s pale face regained a little ruddy color and replied. Then he looked around. Li xuan''er looked at Cheng Fei with a puzzled look: "where are we?"


    "A strong soul just appeared, and we almost got killed." Recalling the old soul just now, Cheng Fei still has a lingering fear in his heart. I really don''t know how the good old soul suddenly disappeared.


    "Ah?" Li Xuaner looks at Cheng Fei in disbelief. However, when she thinks that she has just entered the tomb, the whole person can''t move. Li xuan''er believes Cheng Fei''s words.


    "Where is the old soul? Why not kill us? " Li Xuaner quickly asks again. Li Xuaner''s question is exactly what Cheng Fei wants to know.


    Cheng Fei shook his head helplessly, and said, "no matter what, maybe he left here. We''d better leave as soon as possible. When the old soul comes back, we''ll be miserable."


    "Leave?" Li xuan''er blinked, shook her head and said, "it''s not easy to come in. Of course, you have to see what kind of treasure is hidden in it. I don''t want to leave. You have to go by yourself."


    Seeing Li Xuaner''s insistence that he is unwilling to leave, Cheng Fei is speechless. It is impossible for Li Xuaner to take risks here alone. After all, Li Xuaner is good to herself, and Cheng Fei can''t bear to leave like this.


    After Li xuan''er finishes, he walks into the tomb by himself. Cheng Fei follows Li Xuaner with a wry smile, calls out nine swords, and carefully follows him in.


    After walking to the deepest part of the tomb, a torch suddenly lights up around the tomb, which makes the dark and difficult road bright. Cheng Fei sees the torch light up, and immediately walks towards the front more carefully.


    "Come on, come on." Li Xuaner''s voice calls out in a hurry, and then speeds up her steps and walks forward. To Cheng Fei''s dismay, is this girl not afraid to encounter danger? So boldly rushed inside to find the treasure.


    "Alas After a deep sigh, Cheng Fei can only follow Li xuan''er and deal with unexpected situations at any time. Cheng Fei is a man of love and can''t leave Li xuan''er alone to take risks.


    Entering the deepest part of the tomb, a strong aroma suddenly came out. Because Li Xuaner walked too fast, she stepped under a dark grid, and then fired all kinds of arrows at Li Xuaner and Cheng Fei.


    "Damn it!" Cheng Fei scolded him. He knew that things were not as easy as they thought. Was it so easy to let the strong people break in at random?


    Because they are busy defending against flying arrows, Cheng Fei and Li xuan''er both ignore an important factor, that is, the diffuse fragrance, which is a kind of strange smell. This smell is added with the ingredients of vernal medicine. As long as this smell is smelled into the body, even the highly cultivated cultivator must mate with the opposite sex to be relieved.


    Cheng Fei forgets that the owner of this tomb is not only a strong person in the out of body period, but also a poison master. Good at using poison is a necessary skill for a poison master.


    "Cheng Fei, cover your nose, quick!" After all, Li xuan''er is a primary pharmacist of the Xuan stage. She is proficient in various kinds of medicinal materials and methods of use. Although she can''t make poison gas, she immediately realizes that this strange and incomparable flavor is strange.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei quickly covers his nose with his hand, and then urges Zhenqi to defend against the arrows. Soon, all the arrows disappear at the same time, and everything returns to normal. Li Xuaner suddenly feels dizzy and dizzy, and her heart beats faster. She suddenly realizes that she is poisoned."Cheng Fei, don''t get close to me..." Li Xuaner''s words are still a little slow. When Li Xuaner''s words are halfway through, Cheng Fei has already flown to Li xuan''er and wants to ask if Li Xuaner is injured.


    Before Cheng Fei opens his mouth, Li xuan''er directly pours into Cheng Fei''s arms, and then constantly rubs Cheng Fei up and down. The atmosphere of the whole tomb is suddenly ambiguous.


    "Li xuan''er, what''s wrong with you? Cheer up and wake up." Cheng Fei shakes Li xuan''er vigorously. However, he finds that Li xuan''er is pretty, flushed and confused. He should be poisoned.


    "Cheng Fei, kill me, kill me!" At last, Li Xuaner still keeps a little sober head and grabs Cheng Fei''s sleeve. Li Xuaner knows that she has been poisoned by the aphrodisiac of the poison master. If she does not die, her body will be broken. Li Xuaner would rather die than surrender, and she is really virtuous!


    "Kill... Kill you?" Cheng Fei looks stunned and asks Cheng Fei to kill Li xuan''er? Let''s not say that Li Xuaner is kind to himself. If Li Xuaner is really killed, he should go out to let the people of zongmen know that he still has a life.


    "Please, do it quickly, I can''t control it, I..." the words said intermittently, Li xuan''er began to touch and kiss Cheng Fei up and down, and she vowed to mate with Cheng Fei.


    "Damn it, how could that happen?" Cheng Fei is one of the first two big, pushing Li xuan''er aside and thinking about solutions to the problem.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C177

    "Cheng Fei, I want it, give it to me, give it to me..." Li xuan''er keeps taking off her clothes. Cheng Fei wants to stop her, but she can''t stop it.


    Just as Li Xuaner is about to take off her underwear, a golden light shoots from Cheng Fei''s body and knocks Li Xuaner to the ground. While Li Xuaner is in a coma, Cheng Fei helps Li Xuaner put on her clothes. She looks very embarrassed.


    "Cheng Fei, Li xuan''er has been poisoned by infatuation poison. If you don''t find an antidote for her to take, she will catch you for mating when she wakes up." Jian Bo''s voice comes from his mind, which makes Cheng Fei speechless.


    "Sword uncle, why didn''t Li xuan''er poison me? I smell it, too? " Cheng Fei looks confused and asks.


    "You have poison skill, and you have been poisoned by hundreds of kinds of poison before. Otherwise, why do you think you will be ok?" Jianbo explained patiently.


    "I see." Cheng Fei nodded with a sudden realization on his face and immediately asked, "sword, where can I find this antidote?"


    "I feel that there is no mechanism in front of me. If there is no wrong guess, there should be an antidote from the poison master in front of me. Carry this girl on your back to find the antidote." Jian Bo''s words seemed to be in a hurry.


    He nods, but Cheng Fei doesn''t dare to neglect him. He quickly carries Li xuan''er unconscious on his back. He doesn''t care to smell the fragrance of Li xuan''er''s virginity. He carries Li xuan''er and rushes into the tomb.


    As expected, as Jianbo said, there was no mechanism in it. After walking to the end of the tomb, Cheng Fei put Li Xuaner aside, and immediately began to search for the antidote in some boxes placed in front of him.


    "No, this is not, this is not yet!" Some of them are crazy looking for an antidote. Cheng Fei doesn''t know why. He pays special attention to Li xuan''er''s safety. Maybe it''s because Li xuan''er takes care of Cheng Fei that Cheng Fei is like this.


    After searching for half a stick of incense, Cheng Fei''s eyes suddenly brightened. Looking at the small bottle of detoxification marked in front of him, he exclaimed, "it''s it, that''s it."


    Immediately, Cheng Fei gives the antidote to Li Xuaner. After taking the antidote, Cheng Fei breathes a long sigh of relief, and a hanging stone finally falls down.


    "Li xuan''er, wake up, wake up." After shaking Li xuan''er in a coma for several times, Cheng Fei still looks worried and looks at Li Xuaner''s pretty face. Seeing Li Xuaner''s face in pain, Cheng Fei feels inexplicable heartache.


    "Cough..." after a few coughs, Li xuan''er slowly recovers from her coma. Seeing that the poison on her body has been solved, Li xuan''er turns her eyes to Cheng Fei again. Suddenly, she purrs her lips and looks like a lovely face.


    "Cheng Fei, have you done anything to me?" Li Xuaner deliberately scares Cheng Fei. In fact, Li Xuaner can feel her body. The poison is relieved by antidote. It seems that she has no wrong person. Cheng Fei is not a villain who takes advantage of others'' danger.


    "No! I didn''t do anything? I swear. " Seeing that Li Xuaner has falsely accused himself, Cheng Fei quickly clears the relationship and says that Cheng Fei does not want to be misunderstood by Li Xuaner that he is an indecent person.


    "Puff..." Li xuan''er suddenly laughed, and then ran the real spirit of Dantian. She saw that her pale face suddenly recovered some ruddy, and the whole person became energetic.


    In order to make Li Xuaner believe that he really didn''t do anything to her, Cheng Fei told Li Xuaner everything except Jian Bo.


    "All right, long winded." Li xuan''er takes a look at Cheng Fei and walks towards the big boxes in front of her. There must be many good babies left by a poison master. If Li xuan''er didn''t feel like this trip, it would have been in vain.


    In several large boxes, Li xuan''er finds a cold ice sword. This sword is made from nine days of xuanbing. It is a top-grade sword of xuanjie stage, which is just in line with Li Xuaner''s Qi.


    "Sure enough, I found a good baby." Li xuan''er couldn''t put down holding the ice sword. She quickly admitted the owner by dripping blood and took the ice sword into her pocket.


    Cheng Fei looks at Li xuan''er''s way of looking for treasure. Suddenly, she is helpless. She is also a treasure greedy person. How could she not see it before.


    In the past, of course, Cheng Fei couldn''t see it. Before, Cheng Fei thought Li xuan''er was a man of high self-respect because Li Xuaner looked down on him.


    "Ah, there are also two high-level poison pills in xuanjie." Looking through several large boxes again, Li Xuaner finds two small jade bottles. The jade bottles actually contain poison pills. Li Xuaner, knowing that Cheng Fei needs this thing, gives a cry of surprise.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly walked to Li xuan''er. Seeing that there were really two Xuan level high-level poison pills in the two jade bottles, he was immediately happy. This trip didn''t come in vain. It was worth losing his life.


    "Cheng Fei, here you are!" Li Xuaner generously gives Cheng Fei two small jade bottles. He is stunned. Of course, Cheng Fei won''t be polite and puts them away.After several times of searching, there was no other treasure in the big boxes. Li Xuaner looked at Cheng Fei with disappointment and said, "no, let''s go."


    "Good." Cheng Fei nods. In fact, Cheng Fei has long wanted to leave this land of right and wrong. He always feels that this place is lifeless. I don''t know whether it is because of being inhabited by the old soul.


    They nod and fly away in two golden lights. After walking out of the poison master''s tomb, Cheng Fei spits with fear. The damned poison master almost killed him and Li xuan''er.


    Li xuan''er, who continues to explore treasures, is not willing to wait for ten days. She still wants to get more treasures. Otherwise, she will have to wait for the next ten years for Jinru, the mysterious inheritance gate.


    "Li xuan''er, please slow down. Be careful that someone is blocking your way ahead." Seeing that Li xuan''er is walking so fast, Cheng Fei immediately gives Li xuan''er a white eye and yells.


    As soon as Cheng Fei''s words fall, two figures come up. As expected, they stop Cheng Fei and Li xuan''er. Li Xuaner quickly steps back and comes to Cheng Fei. He glares at Cheng Fei and says, "crow''s mouth!"


    "Can you blame me?" Cheng Fei has a black line. He is just saying it casually. God knows that someone really blocks his way.


    Li xuan''er calls out the ice sword and looks at a man and a woman who is blocking her way. They are dressed in liuyunzong''s clothes and are obviously liuyunzong''s disciples.


    "Liuyunzong disciple, look good..." before Li Xuaner''s threatening words were finished, the two Liuyun sect disciples summoned magic weapons and flew to attack Li Xuaner and Cheng Fei.


    The descendants of liuyunzong''s Jinru inheritance is nothing but to kill the core disciples of the other seven schools. Li xuan''er is also surprised. Does liuyunzong want to fight hard with himself?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C178

    Li Xuaner''s strength is much stronger than the two liuyunzong disciples. However, they have to fight with Li Xuaner, which makes Li Xuaner depressed. When are liuyunzong''s disciples so afraid of death.


    Liu yunzong has two disciples, one male and one female. The male attacks Li xuan''er, while the female takes a fancy to Cheng Fei, a soft persimmon. She thinks Cheng Fei is very easy to deal with. She is very happy.


    "NIMA, bullying me can''t win you, can you?" Cheng Fei scolds in his heart. Why do all the enemies he meets think he is easy to bully? Damn it. If he doesn''t kill the woman in front of him, he will never have the face to walk on the mainland.


    After a quick drink, Cheng Fei shoots at the female disciple of Liuyun sect, and the two fight to the white hot stage.


    "Do ants want to shake Mount Tai?" Li xuan''er is more than enough to deal with the man in front of him. In the face of the sixth level man in Jindan period, Li Xuaner has the strength to kill him in seconds.


    "Give it to me!" With a burst of drink, Li xuan''er flies up in the air and plays her cards again. In the air, a huge imaginary Phoenix condenses and pours at the enemy man.


    "Damn it, there''s no defense!" Liu yunzong male disciple released too many spells to deal with Li xuan''er, so his Qi was consumed too fast for him to form a defense circle to defend Li Xuaner''s magic attack in a short time.


    Li Xuaner was seriously injured by Li Xuaner''s magic attack. Before Liu yunzong''s male disciple could shout, his head was cut off on the spot by Li Xuaner. Li Xuaner killed people without blinking an eye.


    After dealing with the enemy, Li Xuaner looks at Cheng Fei''s battle, because Li Xuaner, who is eager to find her baby, doesn''t want to waste too much time in such a battle. She has a cold look in her eyes.


    "Go to hell." After a burst of drinking, Li xuan''er urged her true Qi to wrap the ice sword and shot it directly at the female disciple''s chest of liuyunzong. The cold ice sword passed like a meteor in the air, which was incomparably beautiful.


    Just as the female disciple of Liuyun sect was about to release the magic, she suddenly felt a pain in her chest. When she looked at her chest, she found that she did not know when an extra cold long sword would appear on her chest. The sword penetrated through her chest and pierced the heart of the woman.


    "Good chance." As soon as Cheng Fei''s eyes lit up, he flew up and waved his nine swords. One sword cut off the woman''s head. Two Liuyun sect disciples originally wanted to intercept Cheng Fei and Li xuan''er, but they died innocently in their hands.


    After solving the battle, Li Xuaner flies to Cheng Fei, pulls out the ice sword and takes it back. Li Xuaner greets Cheng Fei, and they head for the next treasure hunt.


    As he goes on, Cheng Fei suddenly feels a heavy fog, which makes him and Li xuan''er unable to move on.


    "Cheng Fei, keep up." Li xuan''er''s rapid voice enters Cheng Fei''s ear, which makes Cheng Fei feel very depressed.


    "Li xuan''er, please slow down. Be careful that there is a soul blocking us in front of you." Cheng Fei sees Li xuan''er running away in a blink of an eye, and says angrily.


    As soon as Cheng Fei''s words were finished, Li xuan''er flew back in a panic. Then she looked at Cheng Fei angrily and scolded, "Cheng Fei, you are really a crow''s mouth. Run!"


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know what happened. He is pulled by Li xuan''er and turns into Jin Guangyuan. However, they seem to despise the strong men of the inheritance gate. Can Li Xuaner and Cheng Fei escape so easily.


    "Little doll, no one has come to accompany me for a long time. Since you are here, do you want to go?" An old and ferocious voice comes into Cheng Fei''s and Li xuan''er''s ears, which frightens Li Xuaner to speed up her flight.


    Just when Li xuan''er thought she could escape from the devil''s paw, Li xuan''er and Cheng Fei were sucked back by a force of suction. They smashed her and Cheng Fei back to the ground. Li Xuaner''s little butt hurt.


    "Hum, who dares to play tricks here? If you don''t give up your real life soon, I will spare you from death!" Li xuan''er is very stupid to say threatening words.


    "Ha ha ha, girl doll, it has been 200 years since no one dares to talk to you Lei Xing like this. Are you sure you are not afraid of death?" The voice of the old soul came out again.


    "Hum, can you win? I will return..." Li xuan''er said. A flash of gold flashed across Li Xuaner''s abdomen. Li Xuaner had no resistance at all. She was shocked three meters away and spat out a mouthful of blood, and fell to the ground.


    Seeing Li xuan''er being beaten out, Cheng Fei is shocked. Then he sees a mysterious soul in a black cloak coming out slowly. Seeing the mysterious appearance of the old soul, we can see that it is definitely not a good stubbornness.


    "Master, we are rude. Please don''t blame us!" Cheng Fei quickly complimented, joking, can''t you still beg for mercy if you can''t win? Cheng Fei didn''t say he didn''t admit it.


    "You boy is more sensible than that girl doll. I didn''t say I would kill you, but I asked you to talk with me." The mysterious old man goes to Cheng Fei''s body, and doesn''t do anything to hurt Cheng Fei.


    "Cheng Fei, the strength of this mysterious old man is in the ranks of the strong in the distracted period. Don''t act rashly. Be careful that he will forcibly kill you." From his mind comes Jian Bo''s advice. Cheng Fei almost shivers."The strong in distraction? A lot of them are not more powerful than that? " Cheng Fei looks speechless, "what should I do?"


    "The old man asked you to chat with him. If you talk with him, you won''t lose a few pieces of skin. Really." Jianbo''s words are ironic.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei can only smile bitterly in his heart. Facing the mysterious soul old man in front of him, Cheng Fei is really unable to mention his rebellious mind.


    "Go and hold the doll and come with me. This place is under my jurisdiction. No one dares to get close to it." The soul of the old man light said, with a strong overbearing tone.


    Of course, no one dares to make an idea of a distracted strong man, unless he is impatient. However, it''s OK. Suddenly, a strong soul man comes to attack him and Li xuan''er.


    With the comatose Li xuan''er on his back, Cheng Fei can only follow the old soul man and walk with him towards his tomb.


    When he comes to the tomb of the old soul man, Cheng Fei is surprised to see the big words on the tomb: "the tomb of the nine gods." Obviously, the old soul must have a great influence in his life.


    "Little doll, sit down and listen to the old man tell you some stories." With that, the old soul begins to speak. Cheng Fei listens patiently, while Li xuan''er is in a coma.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C179

    Cheng Fei sits beside the old soul man, patiently listening to the old soul telling about his brilliant achievements in life. Listening, Cheng Fei is more and more fascinated. He feels that the old soul man is really powerful.


    Time passes before he knows it. Cheng Fei listens to the story of the old soul for a whole day. Finally, after finishing the last story, the old soul looks nostalgically at the dark night sky, and his heart is filled with unspeakable sorrow.


    The sky of the gate of inheritance is different from that of the XuanZhen continent. As long as the sky is at night, it is full of stars and bright moon. It has never changed over the years.


    "Little doll, I''ve been listening to me all day, and I should give you some reward." Said, the soul old man looked at the stars in the sky, a pair of muddy old eyes looked at Cheng Fei again.


    "Senior, there is no need for remuneration. Younger generation is willing to listen to your story. Your reward is absolutely unacceptable to younger generation." Cheng Fei shakes his head in a hurry, and he doesn''t dare to accept it.


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s sincere face, the old soul nodded slightly: "those with strong cultivation talents are generally arrogant and arrogant. Those who are not humble or arrogant like you are already very few. Ha ha ha..."


    "thank you for your praise." Cheng Fei then turned his eyes to Li xuan''er, who was still in a coma. "Master, my companion, she..."


    "don''t worry, I didn''t mean to hurt the girl doll. If she didn''t speak too fast, I wouldn''t teach her a lesson. I would wake up in a moment." The old soul said lightly.


    Hearing the old soul saying this, Cheng Fei''s heart fell. He immediately looked at Li Xuaner, who was still in a coma. Seeing Li Xuaner''s brow slightly wrinkled, he had a sign of awakening.


    "Cough, cough..." after two dry coughs, Li xuan''er slowly wakes up from her coma and opens her dim eyes. Li Xuaner looks at the old soul warily. Because she suffered from the poison master''s soul, Li Xuaner was so rude before.


    "Cheng Fei, why are you in a daze? Do it!" Li xuan''er slightly breathed the real Qi of the elixir field. She got up quickly and summoned the ice sword. She looked like she was going to do it.


    "Hold on!" Cheng Fei quickly drinks, afraid that his words are late, and Li Xuaner offends the powerful old soul, and says, "Li xuan''er, stop it."


    The old soul''s double pupils burst out with a golden light. The golden light turns into a circle and forces Li Xuaner to stay in place. If Li Xuaner is to be killed, it will take a second.


    "Girl, I''m going to kill you. Can you live to this day?" The soul old man snorted coldly, and his tone was slightly cold.


    After Cheng Fei''s good and bad remarks, Li Xuaner nodded in disbelief. Seeing that the confinement circle disappeared, Li xuan''er was able to walk freely again.


    "Forgive me, master. It''s the younger generation who offended me." Li xuan''er slowly made a basic etiquette to the soul old man and said.


    "No harm."


    The old soul greatly forgave Li xuan''er, then looked at the night sky and said, "do you want to go to that place?"


    "Well?" Both Li xuan''er and Cheng Fei are confused by the old soul man''s words. They immediately look at each other and look at the old soul man with a puzzled face.


    "Master, where do you mean?" Cheng Fei can''t help but wonder in his heart and quickly asks back.


    "The cave of the nether world!"


    The soul of the old man spit out a few big words, as if these words were covered by the color of death, from the soul of the old man''s mouth, let people have a shudder feeling.


    Li Xuaner and Cheng Fei have never heard of such a place. However, since even the powerful soul elders recommend them to go, Li Xuaner and Cheng Fei naturally want to find out what kind of place it is.


    "Cheng Fei, do you want to go to the nether cave that the elder said?"


    Li xuan''er frowns slightly. After all, she is a girl, and her mind needs to be more delicate. Thinking that the door of inheritance will be closed ten days later, she and Cheng Fei will be locked in this ghost place for ten years before they can go out.


    What worries Li Xuaner most is that once she is locked in the door of inheritance, it is also a headache whether the food and water will be wiped out by the powerful soul inside, not to mention where the food and water come from.


    "I want to try it."


    Cheng Fei ponders for a moment, but he still plans to go there. After all, opportunities and risks are mutual. If you want to grow up quickly without experiencing some difficulties in life and death, it is not so easy to improve his strength.


    "However, the opening time of the gate of inheritance is only 10 days. Once..."


    at the end of the speech, Li Xuaner did not go on, but her meaning was very clear.


    "Don''t worry, little doll. The strange space here is not only open for ten days, but people on the outside mainland are not proficient in the mystery here."


    The old soul also heard Li xuan''er''s worry and patiently explained it.


    Hearing this, Li xuan''er and Cheng Fei are both stunned. They are at a loss to listen to the old soul explain the true history of the gate of inheritance."So it is."


    After listening to the old soul, Cheng Fei suddenly nodded. Now that the worries behind him have been eliminated, he can go all out to explore what the old soul said.


    "There is a Dan God in the cave of the nether world. He was one of the top alchemists in the mainland. Later, he died because of the war, and his soul was buried in this space of difference. If you two little dolls can get his advice from Jinru, you will become a great weapon in the future."


    Said the old soul.


    Listening to the words of the old soul man, Cheng Fei thinks more about Jinru''s so-called dark cave.


    Finally, Cheng Fei persuades Li Xuaner, because Li Xuaner''s Alchemy realm is also stuck in the early stage of Xuanji stage, and she can''t break through to refine higher-level pills. Therefore, she also wants to get the guidance of this Dan God, so that her alchemy can smoothly break through to the intermediate level of Xuanji.


    "Since you all agree to go, let me lead the way, so as to prevent you from being attacked by some mole ants."


    The old soul said lightly.


    In the door of inheritance, most of the dead are the peak of the young and some of the strong out of the body stage, and few of them are in the distracted stage like the old soul.


    Now, a distracted strong man sits down and takes Cheng Fei and Li xuan''er to the cave of the nether world. No soul is a fool and rushes to become cannon fodder.


    All the way, after leaving the misty place, there are some souls who are not afraid of death to block Cheng Fei and others, but when they see the old soul, they run away in terror.


    "This is the strength of the strong!"


    Cheng Fei murmurs in his heart, and immediately swears to himself that one day, his Cheng Fei''s strength will be as strong as this. Looking down on the mainland, who will compete with him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C180

    Li xuan''er is a little stronger and can accept it. However, Cheng Fei only has the strength of the third level of Jindan period, and he can''t bear the sudden pressure.


    "Cheng Fei, there is a strong distractor in front of him. He covers this area with pressure. Now I use nine swords to protect your body. Don''t make any sound, or you will be found."


    The voice of Jianbo came from my mind.


    Cheng Fei nods, and a faint golden light appears from Cheng Fei''s body. After the weird golden light protects Cheng Fei''s heart pulse, Cheng Fei suddenly feels more comfortable.


    "Thank you, Jianbo."


    Cheng Fei quickly thanks in his mind. After relaxing, Cheng Fei speeds up his pace and walks to the old soul.


    "Hum, you have a lot of natural materials and earth treasures on your little doll. Whether you can successfully improve your strength by entering the nether cave this time depends on your own nature."


    In the distracted period, the strong soul obviously felt the abnormality of Cheng Fei and said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your encouragement. I will do my best."


    Cheng Fei answers quickly. Seeing the old soul talking like this, Cheng Fei naturally knows that the secret of Jiujian should be noticed by him.


    Before about half a stick of incense, Cheng Fei and others came to a swamp. The old soul stopped, looked at Cheng Fei with a straight face, and said faintly, "I can only send you here. The road ahead is straight, and you will arrive at the cave of the nether world. Remember that you can''t get angry with Dan God, otherwise you will be refined into soulless pill by him."


    "Wuhun pill?"


    listening to the name of the pill that he had never heard of, Cheng Fei suddenly felt a little frightened.


    "Master, what is Wuhun pill?"


    "The soul free pill is to forcibly separate the soul of the practitioner from the body, smash the soul and put it into the furnace to refine the pill. Finally, the soul and the refined pill are combined into one to become the soul free pill."


    The old soul patiently explained.


    "Does that mean you''re out of your wits?"


    Cheng Fei smacks his tongue and asks in a hurry.


    The soul old man nods and doesn''t answer Cheng Fei. With a wave of his right hand, a golden light covers the whole swamp. The light golden light turns into an illusory golden arch bridge, which makes Cheng Fei and Li xuan''er look silly on the spot.


    "Go ahead. It''s disaster or blessing. It''s all up to you. I''ll wait for you here for 15 days. If you don''t come out after 15 days, I''ll leave."


    The old soul said faintly.


    After hearing this, Li xuan''er and Cheng Fei look at each other, and they are determined to explore the truth. They walk on the illusory golden arch bridge with tacit understanding, and their figure gradually disappears in the sight of the old soul.


    "Two little dolls, if you can get the inheritance of Dan God, we will also teach you the cultivation of your whole life. Whether you can succeed depends on your creation."


    Then the old soul disappeared.


    At the gate of inheritance, there are its hidden rules. The strong ones whose strength reaches the stage of distraction will dissipate and die when their soul survives for a certain period of time. The old soul forgets how long he has been sleeping in this strange space, but he is the strong one in the distraction period, and he can clearly sense that his deadline is coming.


    After Cheng Fei and Li xuan''er pass through the marsh all the way from the illusory Golden Bridge, they can see that there is a place covered by poisonous fog in front of them. Even if they use genuine Qi to protect their bodies, once they inhale the poisonous gas, they will explode and die.


    "Li xuan''er, what to do?"


    Cheng Fei turns his eyes to Li xuan''er and immediately asks.


    Under normal circumstances, Cheng Fei almost relies on Li xuan''er. Now that he has such a headache, he naturally asks Li xuan''er for the first time.


    With a wave of her right hand, Li Xuaner sees two turquoise green pills in her hand. Li Xuaner blinks her charming eyes and looks at Cheng Fei, and immediately says, "if we eat it, we can pass without any obstruction."


    "Is this?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the pills from Li xuan''er''s hands and asks.


    "Xuanjie low-level pill, protecting poison pill."


    After Li xuan''er finished, she took the pills. The pills melted in the mouth and walked directly in front of them.


    In fact, Cheng Fei is not afraid of this kind of poisonous gas. Because of the inviolability of all kinds of poisons, no matter how powerful the poison is, it can not invade Cheng Fei''s body. What really worries Cheng Fei is whether there will be another mystery hidden in this mysterious place.


    After taking the pill, Cheng Fei follows him and calls out nine swords. He walks forward with a look of vigilance. Suddenly, Cheng Fei and Li xuan''er step back two steps with a roar of anger. They are suddenly in a cold sweat. They can see how fierce the enemy is.


    "Master who, please show up as soon as possible. Don''t play tricks."


    Li xuan''er, holding the ice sword in his hand, said with a look of vigilance.


    "Hum, if you intrude into my nether cave, you can see if you have the ability to enter. Ha ha..."After a few laughs, suddenly from the ground around a giant tree, these giant trees are almost out of thin air, there is no sign.


    Li Xuaner and Cheng Fei are shocked. The sudden appearance makes them feel a sense of death coming towards them.


    "Cheng Fei, you defend my attack, we cooperate in the fight."


    After Li xuan''er finished, he urged the real Qi of Dantian. Several golden rays crossed and cut off several giant trees.


    A strange scene happened again. He saw that the huge tree that had been cut off had just broken and had been repaired automatically. Cheng Fei was shocked to see that this was a strange tree that could not be cut down.


    "Cheng Fei, don''t panic. This is an attack array. I''ll teach you to crack it."


    Jian Bo''s voice comes from his mind. Cheng Fei nods quickly and looks like he is being taught.


    "Calm down, close your eyes and concentrate, and put the true Qi into your ears to listen to the sound of the giant tree moving."


    Jian Bo said lightly.


    According to Jian Bo''s words, Cheng Fei is still in the same place. However, Li Xuaner is extremely hard-working. Seeing Cheng Fei give up his resistance, Li Xuaner immediately scolds: "Cheng Fei, you''re crazy. Hurry up!"


    "Did you hear anything?"


    Jian Bo asked quickly.


    "There''s a click from the southeast, and all the great trees move at a still pace, and only this one keeps clicking."


    Cheng Fei tells Jianbo everything he hears.


    "With the wooden rule, hit the sound source place, the speed must be fast!"


    At the end of Jianbo''s speech, his voice seemed to be in a hurry.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Fei jumps directly into the air, waves the nine swords in his hand, reads out the pithy formula of the nine swords, and shouts: "wooden rules, coagulate for me!"


    In the middle of the air, a huge unreal wooden dragon appears. Under the command of Cheng Fei, the unreal wooden dragon rushes towards the giant tree that makes sound. In the air, the unreal wooden dragon makes a roar sound and rushes towards the giant tree.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C181

    Hit by Cheng Fei''s tree rules, he sees the unreal dragon intertwined with the giant tree. The powerful destructive force tore the giant tree apart. Finally, all the weird giant trees that attacked Li xuan''er disappeared.


    Cheng Fei''s forehead is covered with sweat when he lands in mid air. Because the wood rule consumes too much Qi, Cheng Fei can''t bear it.


    "Cheng Fei, are you ok?"


    Li xuan''er flies to Cheng Fei''s side. Seeing Cheng Fei''s face a little pale, Li xuan''er asks a question of concern.


    "It''s OK. I''ll just have a rest."


    With that, Cheng Fei sits cross legged, closes his eyes and concentrates his mind. His hands are printed. He runs the elixir''s genuine Qi and swims around his body. He begins to recover his true Qi.


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s three-level strength in the golden elixir period, Li Xuaner can''t help but become more curious about Cheng Feifei. She feels that there must be something hidden in Cheng Fei that Li xuan''er doesn''t know.


    "Hoo!"


    After spitting out his turbid breath, Cheng Feixuan gets up and goes straight ahead with Li Xuaner. Li Xuaner is very curious.


    But she knew that Cheng Fei would not remove the doubts in her heart, so she would not ask for a moment. When the time was right, she would know the secret of this guy.


    As they move on, they don''t encounter any strange array or poison gas attack. This makes Cheng Fei and Li xuan''er more worried. Generally, the quieter they are, the more dangerous they will be.


    "Whoosh!"


    A golden light flashed past Cheng Fei and Li xuan''er. They were scared and stepped back. When Cheng Fei and Li xuan''er stopped, they were shocked.


    "It''s good for two little dolls to cultivate their talents, but..."


    the soul that suddenly appeared was Dan God. His eyes were still on Cheng Fei. Dan Shen looked at Cheng Fei with query on his face, and then he said in surprise, "triple variant spirit root?"


    Being confused by Dan''s words, Cheng Fei doesn''t know what the old thing is talking about. Cheng Fei has a mutation spirit root, but Cheng Fei really can''t figure out what the triple mutation is.


    "Good guy, let me meet such a small child against the sky, ha ha, the sky is not negative for me, it is true that the heaven does not blame me..."


    the God of Dan laughed recklessly.


    His eyes turned to Li xuan''er again. The God of Dan didn''t have the sudden joy. He nodded slightly and said, "the girl child''s cultivation talent is good, but it''s not as good as that boy."


    Then, with a wave of his right hand, the God of Dan saw a golden light on his hand, and immediately a red pill appeared on his right hand and threw it to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei quickly took the pill, looked at the Danshen with a blank face, and asked in a respectful tone: "master, are you this?"


    "That''s xuanjie medium grade Tiqi pill. Take it with the poison pill on your body. See what effect it has."


    Danshen said lightly that, for Dan God, the configuration of pills is as easy as picking up garbage.


    "Master, how do you know..."


    seeing that the God of Dan said frankly that he had a poisonous pill in his body, Cheng Fei was a little impatient, and some secrets could not be let anyone know.


    "Stinky boy, you dare to show off in front of me. If you can come into my dark cave, I think it''s the old man who brought you here. It''s the first time that you two dare to step into my territory for so many years."


    Dan Shen said with disdain.


    "Er!"


    Smell speech, Cheng Fei immediately a head of black line, immediately will be relieved, who let others strength strong frightening.


    "Cheng Fei, according to his words, it''s not bad for you to take two pills together."


    The warm hint of Jianbo appears in my mind.


    Cheng Fei nods reluctantly. Since Jianbo has said so, the pill must have no side effects on him. Cheng Fei believes that Jianbo will not harm him.


    Sitting cross legged, he took the xuanjie poison pill and the pills given to him by the Danshen. Suddenly, a hot air swam through Cheng Fei''s body, which made Cheng Fei feel like a double sky of ice and fire.


    The action of the poison pill broke out in an instant, but because it was buffered by the power of the Tiqi pill, the two forces turned into a strong air current and swam around Cheng Fei''s muscles and veins.


    With the flow of air, Cheng Fei does not have that kind of painful expression at last. Without process flying, he can clearly feel that the opportunity for breakthrough is in front of him.


    Under the secret operation of the poison classic, the poison elixir is transforming into a powerful true Qi into Cheng Fei''s elixir field, while the Tiqi pill condenses a whirlpool of air in Cheng Fei''s elixir field, helping Cheng Fei absorb the aura of heaven and earth around him crazily.


    "It''s a breakthrough!"


    Seeing that the golden light on Cheng Fei''s body flashed, Li xuan''er suddenly exclaimed.


    If Li xuan''er is right, in less than four months, Cheng Fei jumped three levels in a row. From the first level of the golden elixir period to the fourth level of the golden elixir period, Cheng Fei got to the fourth level of the golden elixir. It took him a few months to do something that other people could do for decades. His cultivation talent was extremely adverse."Stinky boy, it''s a miracle that you can digest the effect of Tiqi pill in such a short time. It''s a miracle that you didn''t die when you took poison pills at the same time."


    Danshen mouth hanging out a smile, light mutter to himself.


    When Li xuan''er heard the words of Dan God, she couldn''t help asking, "master, what are the three variant spiritual roots you mentioned? I never heard of it. "


    "Girl doll, although you are also a primary alchemist, your alchemy method and strength have been forced to come up. Don''t you feel that you haven''t got a breakthrough for a long time?"


    Dan Shen saw Li xuan''er''s cultivation problem at a glance and said.


    "Master, how do you know that?"


    Li xuan''er looks at Dan Shen in surprise.


    "Hum, the most important way to practice is to step by step, but you let the strong help you to enhance your strength. Undoubtedly, it will help you to promote your strength. It can only be effective in a short time. If you can''t find a way to break through the bottleneck, your cultivation will be completely stuck in the eighth level of the golden elixir in the next ten years, and there is no possibility of further progress."


    Dan Shen said with a straight face.


    "Please give me some advice."


    Li xuan''er quickly kneels on one knee and asks for guidance.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, there is a loud sound, and Cheng Fei''s whole body is suddenly full of gold. With the disappearance of the golden light, Cheng Fei finds a breakthrough opportunity, and the genuine Qi stored in the elixir field also reaches the breakthrough standard. It seems that after only a short time, Cheng Fei can successfully break through, which is one of the four levels of cultivation in Jinru''s golden elixir period.


    "Is it going to break through?"


    Seeing the golden light on Cheng Fei disappear, Li xuan''er murmurs to herself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C182

    With the passage of time, the whole day passed, and Cheng Fei finally absorbed all the effects of the two pills, and the speed of his hands'' printing was accelerated.


    "Give it to me!"


    With a big drink, Cheng Fei''s real Qi whirlpool suddenly breaks through the whirlpool and directly enters the next class. True Qi congeals successfully, Cheng Fei directly rushes to the fourth level of the golden elixir period.


    Slowly spit out a turbid breath. Cheng Fei stops printing. When he opens his pupils, there is a golden light in his eyes. He immediately gets up to thank the God of Dan and says, "thank you for giving me Dan. I''m very grateful for helping you improve your strength."


    "Don''t thank me, but thank yourself. Your body is different from ordinary people, and you have three spiritual roots."


    Dan Shen sneered and said faintly.


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s breakthrough to the fourth stage of the golden elixir period, Li xuan''er quickly came up to him and said sarcastically, "I''m afraid that after a while, I won''t dare to call you a procrastinator any more."


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei looks at Li xuan''er with a speechless face. Before Cheng Fei talks, Dan Shen says again, "boy, what''s your name?"


    "Younger Cheng Fei, I''ve met my predecessors."


    Cheng Fei answers respectfully. In front of Dan Shen, Cheng Fei is like a little ant. He doesn''t even dare to breathe in the atmosphere. He is afraid that he will get angry and be killed directly.


    "Cheng Fei, your alchemy level is only the primary yellow level. Do you want to improve your alchemy skills?"


    As soon as Dan Shen opened his mouth, he put forward this fatal temptation. He was almost a alchemist. No one would be stupid enough to give up the opportunity to improve his alchemy ability.


    "Please enlighten me


    Cheng Fei a face of humility to worship the God of Dan, an open-minded look.


    "Follow me."


    At the end of the speech, Dan God turned into a golden light and flew forward, followed by Cheng Fei.


    When Li xuan''er saw that the God of alchemy didn''t kill himself, she was sulky. Somehow, her level of alchemy had reached the primary level of the metaphysical stage. If she wanted to teach, she should teach herself first.


    After scolding Cheng Fei for two sentences, Li xuan''er, who is not convinced, quickly flies to the imperial sword and follows him up.


    When Cheng Fei landed from mid air, he saw the Danshen looking at the hole in front of him with a dignified face. He was obviously afraid of something.


    "Master, what do you mean by bringing me here?"


    Cheng Fei also saw the expression change on Dan Shen''s face. He couldn''t help but ask questions in his heart.


    Dan God turned his eyes to Cheng Fei and said, "boy, if you can help me enter this cave and get a green bead, I will help you to upgrade your Alchemy to the best level of the Yellow level in ten days. What do you think


    "Ten days? The third level of medicine refining skill


    Cheng Fei listens to the condition full of fatal temptation, and he really wants to nod his head immediately. But soon Cheng Fei feels that this is a pit and he is waiting for himself to jump down.


    "Master, what''s in this cave?"


    Cheng Fei is not a fool. There is no free lunch in the world. People offer such generous treatment, which definitely shows that there must be something in the cave that makes Dan afraid.


    "Stinky boy, you are very clever. When people hear the conditions of this seat, they rush in without even thinking about it. Tut.."


    Dan Shen sneers and praises Cheng Fei for his intelligence.


    Cheng FeiMo is silent, waiting for Dan''s answer.


    Li xuan''er flies from behind. Seeing that Dan Shen and Cheng Fei are chatting with each other, Li Xuaner walks aside in a huff and ignores Cheng Fei. Li Xuaner wants to take Cheng Fei out of her anger. But now, it''s estimated that before Li xuan''er starts, Dan Shen directly hits himself seriously.


    "It''s a mountain guarding spirit beast in a different space."


    Dan God doesn''t want to hide Cheng Fei. Since he wants Cheng Fei to die, he has to let Cheng Fei know.


    "What!"


    Cheng Fei suddenly turns pale. What''s living in this cave is a mountain guarding spirit beast guarding the gate of the whole inheritance? Even the strong man who has reached the distraction stage dare not go in. He is a little bit of the fourth level cultivation of the golden elixir period and goes in to serve as a snack for the mountain guarding spirit beast?


    "Stinky boy, what are you flustered about? The mountain guarding spirit beast only eats the soul and does not harm the human with body. Do you understand?"


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s flinch, the God of Dan immediately scolded him.


    "Only soul?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the God of Dan with half a doubt. He guesses that this old thing will not deceive himself, that is, he wants to lead himself in to find the bead and then deliberately says so.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you go in or not. I can take you in."


    With that, the God of Dan looked at Cheng Fei with a face of menace. After waiting for so many years, finally, when a guy with a triple variant spirit root could go in and get the beads, how could Dan God let Cheng Fei go so easily.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei scolds him in his heart. He even wants to bully himself with tough means. The damned old man knows to bully the weak with the strong.


    Finally, considering Li xuan''er''s safety, Cheng Fei had to promise Dan Shen. He nodded slowly and said reluctantly, "I can go in. She wants to go with me."Cheng Fei doesn''t want to leave Li xuan''er here alone, or when he leaves, God knows what other means the old man will use to deal with Li Xuaner. At that time, Li Xuaner will not have any help, so he will be waiting for death.


    "No, you can only go in one at a time, or it will be a lot of trouble."


    Danshen refused Cheng Fei''s request on the spot. He condensed a golden light in his hand and said, "if you don''t go in, I''ll kill her now."


    When Li xuan''er saw that Dan Shen was about to do something, she scolded her in her heart, and quickly called out the ice sword. She was ready to do it at any time.


    "OK, I''ll go in!"


    Cheng Fei cursed the 18th generation of Danshen in his heart, and then he had to walk slowly into the dark cave.


    Seeing Cheng Fei in, Li xuan''er wants to take advantage of the fact that the God of Dan doesn''t pay attention, but she is stopped by the God of Dan.


    "Old man, Miss Ben will fight with you."


    Li xuan''er had a problem with Dan God, but now he was stopped by him. The flame of rage in her heart could not be suppressed. She directly scolded, waved the ice sword, and directly attacked the past.


    "How dare ants shake Mount Tai?"


    With a cold hum, Dan Shen''s double pupils burst out and shot a golden light. With a wave of his right hand, Li Xuaner was forced to be imprisoned in mid air, making him unable to move.


    "Old man, let go of me, let go of me!"


    Li xuan''er starts to scold. Seeing that Li xuan''er is so noisy that people are upset, Dan Shen simply knocks Li xuan''er, and looks at the cave in front of him with fear.


    After taking a deep breath, Danshen murmured to himself: "Stinky boy, don''t let me down..."


    Cheng Fei, feeling the darkness, slowly moves towards the cave, because he feels a huge pressure that makes him breathless. Cheng Fei feels withdrawn. However, when he thinks that Li xuan''er is still in Dan Shen''s hands, Cheng Fei has to be tough Go straight ahead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C183

    "Cheng Fei, there is a god beast in it. You should be careful. Don''t make the beast angry, or you will be killed by seconds."


    Jian Bo''s kindness reminds Cheng Fei to stop.


    Looking at everything in front of him in dismay, Cheng Fei immediately scolds. The damned God of Dan thought that the old thing was good and wanted to help himself improve his strength. Unexpectedly, he gave a sugar and slapped you to death.


    "Sword, what should I do now?"


    Cheng Fei doesn''t dare to go on. He can only stop and wait for Jian Bo''s orders.


    "Don''t worry, the supernatural beast is generally psychic. Unlike Warcraft, it kills people because of food, so as long as you don''t annoy the beast, it won''t kill you."


    Jian Bo''s voice came to my mind again.


    "I see."


    Cheng Fei nodded quickly, then continued to move his steps, and walked into the gloomy cave. If Cheng Fei had not been brave, he would have been scared out of his wits even if he had no courage.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, there is a loud noise, which scares Cheng Fei. Then the torch lights up automatically in the cave. When the originally dark and gloomy cave suddenly lights up, Cheng Fei is suspicious and dare not go any further.


    "Don''t worry. Keep going."


    When Cheng Fei is about to retreat, the voice of Jian Bo comes to his mind again.


    Cheng Fei is 100% convinced of Jianbo. Since Jianbo has said so, Cheng Fei naturally has to be brave enough to continue walking into the cave.


    After Jinru cave, Cheng Fei has been walking close to a stick of incense. The cave in front of him suddenly turns into a huge palace. This extremely strange scene almost frightens Cheng Fei to death on the spot. He can''t help but swallow his saliva. Cheng Fei can''t imagine that there is another cave in this narrow cave.


    "Roar!"


    With a huge roar, Cheng Fei immediately calls out nine swords and is ready to leave. Unexpectedly, when Cheng Fei is ready to urge Zhenqi to escape, he suddenly feels unable to move.


    "Damn it, I can''t move."


    Cheng Fei scolded, and the cold sweat continued to flow down his back. His heart was extremely scared. This kind of taste of being slaughtered by others was not good at all.


    "Whoosh."


    A golden light passes by, and a huge giant appears in front of Cheng Fei. After a careful look, Cheng Fei immediately yells: "kylin beast?"


    "What Unicorn beast is the ancient nine unicorns. Cheng Fei told you to keep your voice down. Don''t annoy it. You didn''t listen to me. Now you can only rely on yourself to seek more happiness."


    Jian Bo''s voice came from his mind. Obviously, Jianbo didn''t have the strength to deal with the ancient beast.


    "Stupid human, who gave you so much courage to disturb this beast to rest, hum!"


    Nine Qilin snorts angrily, and his pressure directly locks Cheng Fei.


    Feeling this powerful pressure, Cheng Fei''s chest Qi and blood suddenly roll up, and his whole body''s real Qi is in chaos. When his throat is sweet, a mouthful of blood is directly vomited out, and his handsome face is extremely pale. Obviously, he has been seriously injured.


    "God beast, I have no intention of offending you. I don''t want to intrude into your cave. Please forgive me..."


    Cheng feiqiang resisted the sharp pain of his body and quickly begged for mercy.


    Joking, in the face of this almost God like beast, it''s a fool''s job not to ask for mercy.


    "Let you go? Since you have come, stay here to serve me. "


    Jiuqilin said in a very arrogant tone.


    "Serve you?"


    Cheng Fei is angry. He asks for mercy in a low voice. He dares to take an inch. He is shameless. Don''t blame yourself for fighting with it.


    Forced to suppress the chaotic Qi, Cheng Fei calls out nine swords and wants to attack. However, he finds that the pressure on Cheng Fei disappears in a flash. Then jiuqilin turns into a human figure and appears in front of Cheng Fei.


    "Are you dazzled


    Seeing jiuqilin turn into a human being, Cheng Fei suddenly feels that the world has completely overturned Cheng Fei''s imagination. Can Warcraft change people? This is going against the weather.


    Seeing that the nine Qilin turns into an adult, Cheng Fei gives Cheng Fei a slap in the face in order to prove whether he is seeing a flower. He says, "well, it''s painful. It''s not a fake."


    Two steps back, Cheng Fei looks warily at the human nine Qilin, but the nine Qilin turns into an adult is a handsome man in a blue robe. If he goes out, he will surely be fascinated by thousands of girls.


    "Why do you have jiujiejian?"


    Nine Qilin looks at Cheng Fei''s Jiujie sword with an unbelievable face, and says in a hurry.


    "Jiujiejian?"


    Cheng Fei can''t understand what jiuqilin is saying, "what is jiujiejian?"


    "A thousand years, master, I have been waiting for a thousand years!"With that, nine Qilin roared up to the sky, and the whole space of heterodox was in * * as if it would be broken at any time.


    Standing at the entrance of the cave, the God of Dan was shocked, and murmured to himself, "did that stinky boy make the beast angry and be killed?"


    "Wait, wait a thousand years?"


    Cheng Fei a head two big, this Ya''s in the end is talking nonsense to say what, brain convulsion is right.


    "Cheng Fei, it seems that there are some things I can''t hide from you. Let the nine Qilin tell you."


    The sword man hiding in the nine swords murmured in his heart.


    Originally, Jian Bo didn''t want to tell Cheng Fei too much about the secrets of Jiujian, but now he meets jiuqilin. A small part of the secrets about Jiujian will soon be known by Cheng Fei.


    "Tell me, why did you get jiujiejian? Where did you get it?"


    Jiuqilin''s voice was so quick that he asked in a hurry.


    "You mean the sword in my hand?"


    Cheng Fei seems to be afraid that jiuqilin will take away his nine swords and takes them back directly.


    "Nonsense!"


    Jiuqilin angrily scolded impatiently, "what nine swords? This is the ancient artifact Jiujie sword, Jiujie jiuepei sword. If you want to ask who dares to block it, there are only nine masters in the world."


    "Ah?"


    Cheng Fei is confused.


    "No matter it''s Jiujian or jiujiejian, it''s mine. If you dare to rob my magic weapon, I''ll fight with you."


    "Well, just you? I can finish you in a second. "


    Nine Qilin said with disdain. In jiuqilin''s eyes, Cheng Fei is hardly even a mole ant.


    Jiuqilin immediately eased down, looked at Cheng Fei and said, "since you don''t know the origin of jiujiejian, I''ll tell you."


    After three hours of talking to Cheng Fei, Cheng Fei heard something in the clouds. He just heard it. He laughed bitterly. It turned out that the nine swords in his hand were artifacts of ancient times, and the original owner of the sword was not the man mentioned by Jianbo, but the Nine Emperors.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C184

    Jiudi was a powerful man from the ancient times to the peak of the Jiedu period. At last, he emerged into an immortal and flew away from XuanZhen. However, for some reason, he became a famous magic weapon and left Jiujie sword in this XuanZhen continent.


    Jiuqilin was the mount of the Nine Emperors. Because of his lack of strength, he could not fly with the Nine Emperors, so he stayed in XuanZhen land. After the great changes in the latter XuanZhen land, the strong ones killed each other. Jiuqilin couldn''t bear their spirits, so he opened up the space for them to live here.


    "What do you mean, then?"


    Cheng Fei listens to Jiu Qilin saying so many things, but he still doesn''t understand what Jiu Qilin wants. He immediately asks back.


    "Jiujie sword contains the power of the nine laws. I can see that you can use the power of the golden rule and the wood rule now, but you can''t really understand and get the mystery of the other rules with your current comprehension."


    Nine Qilin said.


    "Yes, it''s just a coincidence that I can understand the mystery of the wooden rules."


    Cheng Fei nodded and did not argue about anything.


    "Let me teach you the power of the law of the river."


    Nine Qilin said faintly, "you are only in the fourth level cultivation of the golden elixir period. Your strength is too weak. You can barely understand the law of water system. But you should remember that after using the water system law once with your strength, you will consume all your true Qi. You can''t use the water system law unless you have to."


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei is overjoyed. He really didn''t expect that Jiu Qilin would agree to teach him the mystery of water system rules. If Cheng Fei could only understand it by himself, it would be impossible for him to do so for a long time.


    "Calm down and Nourish Qi, the true Qi travels in the elixir field, and the Qi vomits all directions..."


    Jiu Qilin imparts the mysteries of the water system rules in the nine sword rhyme to Cheng Fei, and recites the mysteries of the water system rules with a straight face.


    Cheng Fei, of course, keeps the mystery of the water system law in mind with all his heart. After learning all the power of the law, Cheng Fei sits on the ground cross legged and starts to operate the true Qi of the elixir field and practice the water system law according to the method taught by jiuqilin.


    In a flash of time, three days have passed. Under the guidance of jiuqilin, Cheng Fei has completely understood the mystery of the water system law.


    Jiuqilin appreciates Cheng Fei''s speed of understanding. If he can give Cheng Fei enough time to grow up, he will become a dragon and Phoenix in the near future.


    "Now that you have fully understood the mystery and power of the law of the river, try to push the power of the law against me."


    Nine Qilin looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "Attack you?"


    Cheng Fei is a little stunned and reluctant. Cheng Fei is not afraid to hurt Jiu Qilin. He is afraid that Jiu Qilin will vent his anger on himself because of his bad practice. Cheng Fei is helpless.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to attack, attack."


    Nine Qilin said impatiently. Even with a wave of the right hand, the whole body is surrounded by a golden light, and the nine unicorn is wrapped in the golden light.


    "Then be careful."


    With that, Cheng Fei rises from the sky and calls out the nine swords. He immediately urges the real Qi of Dantian, reads the power of the water system law, and roars: "nine sword Jue, the power of water system law, coagulate to me!"


    With Cheng Fei''s big drink, he can see the rapid condensation of water elements in the air. After the condensation of water elements, an imaginary Unicorn animal condenses behind Cheng Fei. The unicorn beast roars at the nine unicorns like it is full of spirituality.


    "Go to me!"


    Under the wave of Cheng Fei, the imaginary water Kirin opens his mouth to jiuqilin and pours on it.


    The imaginary water Unicorn attacks jiuqilin''s golden light defense circle, and then slowly disappears. The surrounding ground is in great distress, but the nine unicorn is undamaged.


    "The power is too small. If you have the strength above the age of Yuanying, the power of the law of water system released will be more than ten times more powerful than now."


    Jiuqilin shook his head unsatisfied and said immediately.


    "It''s a new baby again!"


    Cheng Fei suddenly feels an unprecedented pressure. To return to the tower of heaven and release the power of the law, there are still a series of important things to do. All of them have to upgrade their own strength to the period of primordial infant. Indeed, Cheng Fei is hard enough.


    "Well, you have jiujiejian. I taught you the power of the law. Now you don''t need to stay here. Go out early. This place is not for you to stay."


    Nine Qilin kindly reminds Cheng Fei.


    "Jiuqilin, can I trouble you with something else?"


    Cheng Fei looks at jiuqilin with fear and says with thick skin.


    "What!"


    Nine Qilin''s eyebrows are obviously reluctant. After all, all the things on jiuqilin are treasures. Cheng Fei is salivating. Even those who are strong in the distraction period are eager to get them, so jiuqilin won''t give them to Cheng Fei.


    "I want a turquoise pearl."


    Cheng Fei thinks of Dan God''s command and says quickly. Dan Shen only said it was a green pearl, but he didn''t say its name, which was the most headache for Cheng Fei.Hearing this, jiuqilin was stunned. With a wave of his right hand, he took out a bead with green light. He looked at the bead with disdain and said, "is this broken thing?"


    "Wulei Guzhu!"


    Seeing the green beads on jiuqilin''s hand, Cheng Fei exclaimed. Unexpectedly, the old Danshen wanted to take the five thunder beads himself, but how could this thing fall on Jiu Qilin''s hand.


    According to Jianbo, there are nine wuliei ancient pearls scattered on the mainland. Those who can gather the nine Wulei ancient pearls can go to Wulei Empire, gain the power of inheritance and enhance their strength.


    Cheng Fei has one in his hand. Unexpectedly, he bumps into jiuqilin and finds another one here. Cheng Fei nods and says, "this is the bead. Can I have it?"


    "Rubbish, here you are."


    With that, jiuqilin throws Wulei ancient pearl directly to Cheng Fei. It is a rotten bead that he steals from a soul to play. Jiuqilin is not rare at all.


    After taking over the five thunder ancient pearl, Cheng Fei''s heart is filled with joy. He has no place to look for. It takes no effort to get it, so he easily gets a five thunder ancient pearl. How can Cheng Fei be unhappy.


    "Well, now that it''s for you, you can leave."


    Jiuqilin said, and he was ready to go back to his palace to sleep.


    "Wait!"


    Cheng Fei quickly stops jiuqilin.


    "Anything else?"


    Jiuqilin is impatient. He feels that Cheng Fei is really in trouble.


    "Can you please take me out? Someone is going to kill me outside."


    Cheng Fei, with a pathetic look on his face, says that with jiuqilin''s protection, Cheng Fei is not afraid of the old Danshen.


    Dan Shen''s strength is the most distracted period, and he is a soul. He can release less than 30% of his power. However, when jiuqilin''s strength reaches the early stage of the transition period, even if the Dan God''s strength recovers to 100%, jiuqilin can kill him in one move.


    "Oh? No wonder you''re here. Well, I''ll go out with you. "


    With that, nine Qilin turns into a golden light and flies out toward the cave. Cheng Fei is so happy that he flies to follow him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C185

    Danshen gave Li Xuaner a pill that could make her fall asleep for five days. He waited for nearly five days outside the cave entrance. Because he refused to give up, he kept to this day.


    "Whoosh!"


    A golden light rushed out of the cave, and the God of Dan was suddenly bright. He thought that Cheng Fei would run away from the cave and hit him immediately.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum and a wave of his right hand, Jiu Qilin immediately defused the attack of Dan Shen, and immediately burst into a fury: "the soul of mole ants dare to fight with my master. Don''t you want to live?"


    "Mountain Guardian beast!"


    Danshen felt the strong pressure on jiuqilin, so he knelt down on one knee, "I dare not, please forgive me!"


    "It seems that Cheng Fei''s son is more dangerous than lucky."


    Dan God murmured in his heart, and before Dan God could react, Cheng Fei flew out of the cave and looked at Dan God with a face of abuse.


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s appearance, the God of Dan is stunned. Why is Cheng Fei able to appear with the mountain guarding spirit beast? Is it because of the spirit animal''s temper, he would fly around the process to steal things?


    "Cheng Fei, he doesn''t kneel down when he sees the mountain guarding spirit beast."


    Danshen immediately began to flatter up. Facing the mountain guarding spirit beast, where was Dan God''s arrogance? It was just like a mouse seeing a cat. He couldn''t hide.


    "Master Dan, you also have today."


    Where would Cheng Fei listen to Dan Shen''s words and walk around Dan Shen''s side, deliberately using arrogant attitude to enrage Dan Shen. Who let this old thing design and frame himself at the beginning? Now Cheng Fei''s practice is to give the other way back.


    "Cheng Fei, don''t be arrogant. I''m going to kill you for offending the mountain guarding animals."


    Said, Dan God would like to get up and start, suddenly felt a burst of chest pain, Dan God this found his soul chest, do not know when, was a dagger inserted in.


    "Bold ants, dare to hurt my friends, I will not accept you!"


    Said, guard mountain spirit beast then to start to destroy Dan God, scared Dan God whole body shiver.


    A distracted strong man is afraid to be like this. You can imagine how the strength of jiuqilin is against the sky.


    "Jiuqilin, don''t kill him. The old man hasn''t taught me how to make pills."


    Cheng Fei certainly won''t let go of such a good opportunity. Now that jiuqilin supports him, it should be Cheng Fei''s turn to be arrogant.


    "Alchemy?"


    Nine Qilin looks scornful, looks at Cheng Fei and says, "hum, isn''t it alchemy? My alchemy has reached the heaven level. Do you want this mole ant to teach you?"


    "Ah


    Cheng Fei didn''t expect that jiuqilin was just powerful. He didn''t expect that a divine beast was also proficient in alchemy, and that the alchemy was directly connected to the heaven level.


    "But I''m in a bad mood and I don''t want to teach you."


    With that, jiuqilin looked at the Dan God and said with disdain: "mole ant, would you like to teach flying alchemy? If you like, I''ll let you go for the time being, or I''ll kill you on the spot. "


    Nine Qilin''s magic weapon made him unable to move. The weak Dan God didn''t dare to refuse. He said, "obey the divine beast''s law!"


    "Take it


    Jiuqilin immediately took back the dagger which was inserted into Dan''s chest and told him, "if you dare to hurt my friend, I will imprison you in my palace and burn you for 500 years with extremely cold fire, so that you can taste the most painful capital punishment in the world."


    After leaving a cruel word in a hurry, jiuqilin is too lazy to pay attention to Cheng Fei any more. He turns into a golden light and flies towards his cave and disappears in an instant.


    "Master Dan, what else do you want to say now?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the God of Dan, whose strength is too much stronger than himself. Finally, it is Cheng Fei''s turn to be arrogant.


    Covering his chest, Dan stood up from the ground and said, "where''s what I want?"


    "Things? Something. "


    Cheng Fei deliberately pretends to be confused and says, joking, Cheng Fei will give five thunder ancient beads to the old Danshen? Don''t even think about it.


    "You dare to play tricks with me, believe it or not..."


    in a fury, Dan Shen was ready to start. However, he remembered jiuqilin''s words and looked at Cheng Fei angrily, but he was silent.


    "Do you dare


    Cheng Fei spat and says in an arrogant manner. Although Cheng Fei''s strength is low, it doesn''t mean that he is a soft persimmon, and his character is weak. When he should, he will do it. This is Cheng Fei''s way of dealing with people.


    Choked by Cheng Fei''s words, Dan shendun hits a giant tree at the entrance of the cave with one hand, and the whole tree is instantly broken and smashed by the violent power of Dan God.


    "Li xuan''er!"


    At this time, Cheng Fei sees Li xuan''er lying unconscious on a rock. He goes to Li xuan''er, touches Li xuan''er''s breath, and suddenly his tense heart is relaxed.All of a sudden, Cheng Fei suddenly feels his heart beat faster. This inexplicable heartbeat makes Cheng Fei feel at a loss. Why did he suddenly do this? Is he in love with Li xuan''er?


    "Old man, what have you done to Li xuan''er?"


    Cheng Fei where there is the previous respect for the God of Dan, a direct anger, a curse up.


    "You dare to call me an old man, I..."


    Dan Shen was stuffy by Cheng Fei Qi''s chest. In the different space for so many years, in addition to being afraid of jiuqilin, his Dan God had never been scolded by people pointing at his nose like this. Now he was scolded by a stinky boy. Of course, Dan Shen was angry.


    "What are you? If you don''t wake up Li xuan''er, I''ll let Jiu Qilin clean you up!"


    Seeing Danshen''s face unconvinced, Cheng Fei immediately scolds him and carries jiuqilin out.


    "You..."


    the Danshen was speechless. He was afraid of jiuqilin''s Dan God from the bottom of his heart, and finally succumbed to Cheng Fei''s erotic power.


    With a wave of his right hand, a green elixir appears on the hand of Dan Shen. After taking the pill to Li xuan''er, he sees Li xuan''er slowly open his beautiful eyes. Cheng Fei is relieved.


    "Li xuan''er, are you ok?"


    Seeing Li xuan''er wake up, Cheng Fei asks with concern.


    "It''s OK."


    After Li xuan''er urged Dantian Zhenqi to breathe for a while, she quickly stood up and looked at Danshen with vigilance on her face, but she did not dare to speak. She was afraid that Danshen would kill both of them when she was angry.


    "Old man, have you heard the words of the mountain guarding beast just now? Teach me how to make alchemy. Be careful, I''ll let Jiu Qilin kill you."


    Cheng Fei said arrogantly.


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Li xuan''er looks stunned. She suspects that something is wrong with her ears. How can she expect Cheng Fei to scold Dan Shen in front of him? Is this guy crazy and not afraid to die?


    Follow me. "


    Danshen a face frustrated to drop a few big words, into a golden light disappeared outside the hole.


    Cheng Fei winks at Li xuan''er and follows him. Li Xuaner feels puzzled, but since Cheng Fei is so confident that he wants to see what happened, Li Xuaner also flies up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C186

    Under the leadership of Dan Shen, Cheng Fei and Li xuan''er arrive at Dan Shen''s residence. The simple cave is carefully carved and becomes the residence of Danshen.


    "This place can''t be compared with the palace of jiuqilin. It''s too low-grade."


    Cheng Fei a face disdain heart murmur, but the reason why not face sarcasm Dan God, can not be to give him a little face.


    When the God of Dan stopped, he looked at Cheng Fei with a bit of fear. He went to Li xuan''er and said, "you should avoid it first. I want to teach you how to make pills."


    Li xuan''er is stunned. She is not convinced. However, because she is afraid of the power of Dan Shen, she can''t say anything more. She can only turn around and walk outside the cave entrance.


    After all, Cheng Cheng Cheng can''t be distracted when he looks at Cheng Cheng Dan. After all, Cheng Cheng can''t be distracted


    Cheng Fei''s face twitched, but the God of Dan could not attack. He nodded slowly and said reluctantly: "there are two kinds of alchemy. One is to control the furnace by flame, and the other is to control the flame to refine alchemy by breathing."


    "Go on."


    Cheng Fei nodded and motioned for Danshen to go on.


    "Now what I''m going to teach you is to control the alchemy flame by breathing in and out, so that your chances of success in alchemy will be greatly increased."


    Dan Shen said lightly.


    "What do I need to do?"


    Cheng Fei looks at Dan God suspiciously on his face and quickly asks a question.


    With a wave of his right hand, a pale red flame appears on his hand. When the level of the pharmacist reaches the ground level, the fire summoned will appear light red. It can be imagined that the alchemy level of Dan God is not low.


    "Qi congeals the elixir field, the seal, the breath breathes between, unceasingly summons the flame."


    With this, Dan Shen demonstrated Cheng Fei the method of summoning fire and breathing, and let Cheng Fei do it by himself.


    "Suck, spit..."


    after repeating the actions for a whole afternoon, Cheng Fei is surprised to find that he is more comfortable in controlling the fire. He can''t help feeling that the old Danshen really has two brushes.


    After teaching Cheng Fei''s method of Tuina, he saw the Danshen''s right hand waving, and a green cauldron furnace appeared on his right hand. With a wave upward, the furnace instantly became larger and finally became a big cauldron furnace.


    "Now I''m going to teach you how to refine the elixir from the intermediate level to the top level of the Yellow level, and help you improve the level of alchemy and the probability of success in alchemy."


    Dan Shen said with a straight face.


    Cheng Fei quickly nods. He has to say that the God of Dan is still very attentive when he teaches. Cheng Fei''s level of refining pills is rising rapidly under the guidance of Danshen. Cheng Fei thinks that when he can make xuanjie pills, he can improve his strength by taking pills and improve his strength as quickly as possible.


    It is estimated that in less than one year, Cheng Fei will be able to upgrade his cultivation to Yuanying.


    "Now it''s your turn to control the flame to refine medicine."


    After practicing the whole process at the slowest speed, Dan asked Cheng Fei to start refining medicine according to his own requirements.


    Five days have passed before you know it. Cheng Fei has made great progress in refining medicine. He is worthy of being a medicine refining genius with three variant spiritual roots. Even Dan Shen feels that Cheng Fei''s talent for refining medicine is even more rebellious than he was at that time.


    However, Cheng Fei was not as good at refining medicine as Cheng Fei did in those days, and he taught himself to practice. If it were not for the reason that he could not fight with the mountain guarding beast, how could Dan Shen be so reckless that Cheng Fei was riding on his neck.


    From the failure of alchemy to the success of the second time, Cheng Fei''s Alchemy ability has been completely changed in the past five days, plus the Danshen''s continuous use of pills to improve Cheng Fei''s flame control ability and the success rate of alchemy.


    "Now you can refine 90% of the high-level pills of the Yellow level, and I have taught you more than ten prescriptions of the high-level and intermediate level pills of the Yellow level, and I have done what I promised you. You can go."


    Dan Shen is not very willing to see Cheng Fei, and he is more worried about offending Cheng Fei.


    What makes Dan Shen wonder is why Cheng Fei is so good with the mountain guarding god beast. In Dan''s memory, the mountain guarding god beast is sacred and inviolable. He won''t talk to Cheng Fei, a mole ant, either kill him or let him go. It''s the first time for Dan Shen to see him.


    Thank you very much, old man


    Before Cheng Fei Lin left, he didn''t forget to scold Dan God, but he thought it was right. Dan God almost killed himself.


    Cheng Fei is satisfied that he has found another five thunder ancient pearl in the case of a collision by mistake. As long as he collects nine five thunder ancient pearls, then when he gets the power of mysterious inheritance, he will see who dares to indulge in his own head.


    After walking out of Danshen''s residence, Cheng Fei sees the impatient Li xuan''er. Seeing that Cheng Fei has finally come out, Li Xuaner looks dissatisfied and complains: "Cheng Fei, do you know that I have been waiting for you for five days, a whole five days.""This is not a special case, special treatment."


    Cheng Fei laughs and explains quickly. Seeing Li xuan''er''s angry appearance, he is quite amused.


    Li xuan''er is ready to say something. Seeing the God of Dan coming out, she looks forward to seeing Dan Shen and hopes that Dan Shen can point out her alchemy skills. For some reason, Danshen seems particularly afraid of Cheng Fei. Li Xuaner blinks her eyes and turns her attention to Cheng Fei.


    "Cheng Fei, it seems that the Dan God is afraid of you. Can you order him to teach me how to make pills?"


    Li xuan''er asked expectantly.


    "I''ll try."


    Cheng Fei nodded and went to the God of Dan again. His eyes disdained him and immediately said, "old man, there is another thing that may trouble you."


    "What''s the matter? I''ve done what I promised you. You don''t have to push your luck."


    Dan Shen said with anger on his face.


    If it wasn''t for some scruples, Dan Shen would have done it for a long time, and before that, he had agreed with Cheng Fei that he would only be willing to help Cheng Fei improve the level of alchemy until he gave him the Wulei Guzhu. Now Cheng Fei is the first to turn his back, but he still has so many demands, which makes Dan Shen angry and helpless.


    "My friend''s alchemy is more powerful than me. She has reached the primary level of xuanjie. You can also help her direct her into the xuanjie senior pharmacist. This is not too much."


    Cheng Fei said with a face of rascal.


    "Xuanjie advanced?"


    Danshen''s old face twitched twice, and immediately reprimanded: "are you going to pick up cabbages when you upgrade your level as a pharmacist? To promote is to promote? Let''s not say that the female child''s talent in refining medicine is not as good as one hundred percent. Her strength is forced to be pulled up. What can I do to help her? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C187

    "You are the God of Dan. There will always be a way. Don''t be so stingy. Just throw a few ground level pills to my friend to eat. Are you afraid she can''t raise her level?"


    Cheng Fei said shamelessly.


    When Cheng Fei said this, Dan Shen was furious, and his breath was exposed. He directly locked Cheng Fei. If he had not been able to make a move, Cheng Fei would have been killed by Dan on the spot.


    "Son of a bitch, you give me Dijie pills as soon as you say so?"


    Dan was speechless. "Don''t tell me if I have any. Even if I really have a ground level pill, I won''t give it to you, stinky boy!"


    "Do you give it or not? If you don''t give it to me, tell the mountain guarding beast to kill you, believe it or not."


    Cheng Fei sees that he can''t hold down the God of Dan. He immediately carries jiuqilin out again. Cheng Fei knows that the old man is afraid of Jiu Qilin''s anger.


    "Don''t think you can hold this seat with the mountain guarding beast. I said that you should leave now, or...


    at the end of the speech, Dan Shen turned around and looked at Cheng Fei angrily, and then he was ready to start.


    "Rubbish, old thing, do you dare to do it?"


    As soon as Cheng Fei finished his words, he suddenly felt that he was hit by something in his chest. The whole person flew out directly, flying out of the Danshen''s residence and disappeared.


    Li xuan''er sees that Dan Shen is starting to fight with Dan Shen, but he is waved by Dan Shen''s right hand, and a strong wind blows over her. The whole person flies out and disappears.


    "Well, don''t let me see you again, asshole!"


    After driving Cheng Fei and Li xuan''er away, Dan Shen returns to his residence in anger. Meeting Cheng Fei is the first time that Dan meets his nemesis in so many years.


    With a loud noise, Cheng Fei sits on the ground, and immediately feels the burning pain in his buttocks. Before Cheng Fei gets up, Li Xuaner smashes over again, just pressing Cheng Fei''s body. The two of them go up and down, which is extremely ambiguous.


    "Ah..."


    Li Xuaner suddenly felt that her private area was being resisted by something. She screamed and jumped from Cheng Fei. She looked at Cheng Fei with a pretty face and stamped her feet.


    Cheng Fei, on the other hand, looks like he''s still a good seller. After two giggles, he gets up from the ground. As soon as he is ready to speak, he feels a flash in front of Cheng Fei and Li xuan''er.


    "I didn''t expect that you could really come out of that old thing alive. It''s your fate."


    The old soul laughed twice and nodded with satisfaction.


    Because Li xuan''er still cares about the ambiguous scene, she turns her head and doesn''t want to pay any attention to Cheng Fei. However, her small heart is pounding fiercely. She feels that the whole person is not in a good state.


    Li xuan''er doesn''t want to be found out by Cheng Fei. She quickly hides to one side and looks at the conversation between the old soul man and Cheng Fei.


    "Master, it''s hard for you to wait for us here."


    Cheng Fei politely talks to the old soul man. Although he is nearly killed by the God of Dan, he is still safe in the end, and Cheng Fei does not intend to care about those things.


    "After that, you can call me fengzun."


    The old soul nodded to Cheng Fei with satisfaction. He felt the breakthrough of Cheng Fei''s strength, but fengzun was a little surprised. In less than ten days, he had rushed from the third level to the fourth level of the golden elixir period. Even in that year, fengzun did not have such great ability.


    "Fengzun, you are polite."


    Cheng Fei quickly changed his words and said that Cheng Fei still expected fengzun to take them back to XuanZhen.


    According to the calculation of time, the gate of inheritance has been closed. If you want to go out, you can only rely on fengzun to lead them away from the mysterious door that fengzun said.


    "Come with me. I have a mysterious gift for you."


    Said, the wind Zun then turned into a golden light to fly away, Cheng Fei a Leng, quickly followed up.


    "You son of a bitch, you don''t wait for me."


    Li Xuan''s son scolded angrily and rushed to the imperial sword to catch up with him.


    When he came to fengzun''s cave again, Cheng Fei felt that he was much more particular about the place where he lived than Dan God. Looking at this unique mansion, Cheng Fei paid a visit to it.


    "Girl, you go out first. I have something to say to Cheng Fei alone."


    Feng Zun turned his eyes to Li xuan''er and said faintly.


    Li xuan''er is stunned, and suddenly gets depressed. How come Cheng Fei takes all the good things by himself. Ten days later, Li Xuaner gets nothing but a cold sword. However, Cheng Fei''s strength increases greatly, which makes Li xuan''er greedy.


    "Li xuan''er, you can avoid it for a while. Elder Feng Zun wants to tell us how to get out."


    Cheng Fei added with an embarrassed face.


    To tell you the truth, Li xuan''er takes care of Cheng Fei all the way to Jinru''s inheritance gate. Cheng Fei also hopes that Dan God can instruct Li xuan''er''s Alchemy. The damned old man not only doesn''t give directions, but also flies them out directly. When he finds a chance, he will find the old one to settle accounts.Seeing Cheng Fei talk like this, Li Xuaner feels a little better. She snorts angrily. She doesn''t care about Cheng Fei. She turns around and walks out of the cave.


    Seeing Li xuan''er leave, Feng Zun says to Cheng Fei, "Cheng Fei, it''s fate for you and me to meet today. I''ll instruct you to practice Dharma and help you to improve your cultivation."


    "Ah


    Cheng Fei is surprised. He thinks that what Feng Zun wants to give himself is the way out. Unexpectedly, he sets aside Li xuan''er to improve his cultivation level. This makes Cheng Fei embarrassed. He inadvertently deceives Li Xuaner again.


    "Why, you don''t want to?"


    Feng Zun frowned and asked.


    "No, i...


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know how to answer Feng Zun for a while. He is so hesitant that he can''t say a decent word.


    "Cheng Fei, there is a distraction period now. The strong will teach you to practice. This is a good opportunity once in a blue moon. You should take good advantage of it."


    Jian Bo''s voice comes from his mind, and Cheng Feixuan nods.


    "Fengzun, please give me some advice."


    Cheng Fei looks open-minded, but he doesn''t have any arrogance.


    Feng Zun nods and tells Cheng Fei to wave his sword technique. Then he teaches Cheng Fei how to use the sword to defend, fast attack, Dodge, and other tricks and defense skills, as well as some cultivation experience.


    With the movement of time, in the blink of an eye, another three days have passed. For Cheng Fei and Li xuan''er, who have reached the golden elixir stage of their cultivation, they can''t die without eating or drinking water for a year.


    During the three days, Feng Zun taught Cheng Fei a lot of skills to attack and defend against the enemy. To his surprise, Cheng Fei didn''t need any effort to teach him. He often learned quickly when he had just finished.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C188

    "In these three days, you have made great progress. Now I''m going to teach you a set of soul sucking methods."


    Feng Zun looks at Cheng Fei with a satisfied face and says lightly.


    "The magic formula of absorbing spirit?"


    It was the first time that Cheng Fei had heard of such a weird Dharma secret door, and he became curious.


    "Cheng Fei, the magic formula of absorbing spirit is to be able to use this special method to run his own absorption ability at a speed of five times, absorb the aura of heaven and earth around him, and transform it into his own true Qi. This is called the method of absorbing spirit."


    Suddenly came the voice of Jianbo in my mind.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei is suddenly surprised. He didn''t expect that the magic formula of absorbing spirit was so against the sky. What Cheng Fei didn''t know was that it had disappeared on the road so far, and no one would practice against the heaven again.


    "The magic formula of absorbing spirit will not conflict with the skills you cultivate. Instead, it will merge and greatly increase your strength."


    Feng Zun explained patiently.


    "Please teach me, master Feng!"


    Cheng Fei looks pleading, but he doesn''t put on airs at all.


    Feng Zun is very satisfied with Cheng Fei''s open-minded attitude of asking for advice. He immediately nods and waves his right hand. He pulls Cheng Fei up from the ground. Cheng Fei is shocked and thinks that Feng Zun is going to attack himself.


    "Cheng Fei, don''t be alarmed. It''s a secret method of ancient times. It''s a way to get rid of the evil."


    Jian Bo''s voice comes from his mind, which makes Cheng Fei put down his guard.


    He directly suspended Cheng Fei in mid air, and Feng Zun directly slapped Cheng Fei''s forehead with one hand, and then directly input the soul sucking formula into Cheng Fei''s brain through the method of pouring out the top, so that Cheng Fei can quickly master this set of soul sucking magic formula in the shortest time.


    "Coagulate!"


    When the time of a incense stick has passed, Feng Zun has a big drink, and the top of the fire is over. After Cheng Fei falls down slowly from the air, he clearly feels that the essentials and pithy formula of the soul sucking magic formula appear in his mind.


    "Cheng Fei, you sit on the ground now, hold your breath, and try to practice the soul sucking formula to see how the effect is."


    Feng Zun said quickly.


    Seeing Feng Zun''s words like this, Cheng Fei nods and sits cross legged. His hands are printed. He reads them according to the key door and pithy formula of the attraction method in his mind. All of a sudden, the aura of ten li is surging towards Cheng Fei.


    Seeing Cheng Fei master the magic formula he taught him so quickly, Feng Zun shook his head with a smile and murmured to himself, "he is really a little guy against the sky. In time, this son will surely stand on the top of the mainland. Unfortunately, I will never see you again." The


    operation is as like as two peas, which are five times higher than usual. They are crazy in absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, and then turn the aura into genuine Qi, wandering around the veins, and finally condensing into the Dan Tian.


    In the middle of the operation, Cheng Fei suddenly stops. With a wave of his right hand, he sees a xuanjie pill that he got from the tomb of Yuanying period last time. He takes it directly, and then seals it again. He uses the power of the formula and enters the cultivation state.


    "Ning Hun Dan!"


    Seeing the pills Cheng Fei took, Feng Zun immediately raised his eyebrows and shook his head with a bitter smile. He didn''t expect that Cheng Fei was still hiding advanced pills.


    With the soul sucking formula, Cheng Fei''s aura in his body is almost inflated when he takes the Ning soul pill to improve his cultivation. With the powerful effect of the pill, Cheng Fei can''t completely convert it into true Qi for a while.


    "No, it''s going to explode!"


    Feng Zun takes a drink and hits Cheng Fei on the back directly. He uses his own Qi to help him regulate the Qi in his body, so as to prevent Cheng Fei from exploding due to the expansion of his Qi.


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s magic Qi is absorbed by Cheng Fei again.


    "It''s a breakthrough!"


    Feng Zun was stunned, but he didn''t expect Cheng Fei to take risks. He used this strange method to cooperate with Dan Yao, and forcibly condensed the genuine Qi of Dantian into the fifth level of Jindan period, and made a breakthrough.


    If he didn''t get Feng Zun''s help, Cheng Fei''s cultivation career would be ended here. It has to be said that sometimes Cheng Fei''s luck is really good and enviable.


    After ten days of using it, Cheng Fei slowly absorbed the efficacy of ninghun pill, a high-level pill of Xuan level, and the whirlpool of Qi in his body had been completely condensed.


    "Break it for me!"


    Seeing Cheng Fei drink a lot, the whirlpool of true Qi in the Dantian suddenly breaks through the porch and directly makes Cheng Fei break through the five levels of cultivation in the golden elixir period.


    After the success of the breakthrough, Cheng Fei slowly stopped the speed of printing, and then deeply vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas. After that, he slowly opened his double pupils, and suddenly a golden light crossed his two pupils.


    "I didn''t expect that you would dare to use such a method to enhance your strength to the level of cultivation of the fifth level of the golden elixir period. However, next time you are still so lucky to have my strength to protect your Dharma, it''s not clear."Feng Zun smiles and says faintly.


    Cheng Fei quickly got up, bowed to Feng Zun and said, "thank you very much for your help. Let me break through the ranks of the fifth level of golden elixir in a short time."


    "Well, I won''t say much. I''ll take you out of here. After you go out, remember that you should pay more attention to everything. You should kill or not be merciful."


    Feng Zun is teaching Cheng Fei how to behave.


    In this land of XuanZhen, a good practitioner is often the first to die. Because the world is merciless, you must get good results if you are kind. That is death, endless death.


    "The younger generation will bear in mind the words of fengzun and never forget them."


    Cheng Fei replied with an open heart.


    "Well, let''s go."


    With that, Feng Zun walked towards him, and Cheng Fei followed Feng Zun quickly.


    When Cheng Fei sees Li xuan''er, he finds that Li xuan''er is counting the stars by himself. Because night has fallen and Li xuan''er is impatient to wait, he can only count the stars by himself with his small head.


    "Li xuan''er!"


    Cheng Fei shouts. Li xuan''er gets up in a hurry and looks at Cheng Fei with a look of complaint. Suddenly, Cheng Fei, are you breaking through again


    "What, a careless thing, haha."


    Cheng Fei''s words are not enough. After Li xuan''er hears this, he is speechless on the spot.


    "Girl, I don''t know if I should remind you of something."


    Just as Li Xuaner was about to say something, Feng Zun interrupted Li Xuaner.


    Li Xuaner knows that fengzun is a powerful and powerful soul. Now he wants to instruct himself. Of course, Li Xuaner is willing to. It''s too late to be happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C189

    "Master, it''s all right if you have anything to say. I''ll listen to the instructions."


    Li xuan''er looks forward to Feng Zun, hoping that he can teach himself some cultivation methods.


    "It''s hard to talk about discipline."


    Feng Zun''s words turned, and immediately said, "is your strength promoted by the strong?"


    "What do you mean


    as like as two peas of the wind and the spirit of Dan, the Li Shen son is just like the one who said that the God is a little bad.


    "Within three years, with the method of breathing out the turbid true Qi, you can reach the Ninth level cultivation of the golden elixir period, and find an opportunity to break through the realm of Jinru Yuanying."


    Feng Zun said lightly.


    As expected, Feng Zun didn''t intend to teach Li Xuaner any training methods, which made Li xuan''er happy. However, as for the method of Tuina that Feng Zun said, it was the basic practice that a practitioner must learn from the beginning of practice.


    "Take advantage of the night, I will take you out."


    At the end of the speech, Feng Zun turns into a golden light in the air. Li Xuaner and Cheng Fei nod and fly away.


    Under the leadership of Feng Zun, Cheng Fei and Li xuan''er come to a place where the fog is very thick. The huge thick fog almost blocks their sight and makes them unable to distinguish the road ahead.


    At this time, he heard a scold from fengzun, and a dazzling golden light flashed out. In a flash, the thick fog disappeared. He saw a long sword with cold light in his hand. He waved the sword and cut out a whirlpool.


    "Let''s go!"


    Feng Zun shouts. Obviously, with his strength, he can''t support the whirlpool for more than a minute. If he can''t leave in one minute, Cheng Fei and Li Xuaner will stay in the gate of inheritance.


    After a quick thought, Cheng Fei can''t control so much. He directly pulls Li xuan''er''s jade hand. They fly into the whirlpool and disappear.


    "Take it


    Feng Zun took back the magic weapon and murmured to himself: "I hope you can grow into a strong generation. Don''t forget that it''s me who trained you."


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure of Feng Zun disappeared. The cost of forcibly opening up the alien space is the disappearance of his soul. Feng Zun has been staying in this space for too long. He is so lonely that he has long wanted to leave...


    Cheng Fei and Li xuan''er, who come out of the gate of inheritance, are surprised to find that they are not in the desert, but directly come to the great Xuancheng City. It is at night, but in the daytime when they return to XuanZhen land.


    "Cheng Fei, no matter how much, it''s important to go back to the clan first."


    After Li xuan''er finished, the imperial sword flew into a light and flew toward the zongmen.


    Cheng Fei did not dare to neglect, and quickly turned into a golden light to follow.


    After returning to huatianfeng, Lei Xingzi was relieved. He thought that his precious daughter was trapped in the gate of inheritance. Lei Xingzi had tried to open the gate of inheritance three times, but his strength was too weak to shake the opening of the gate.


    "Xuan''er, it''s ok if you''re OK, but I''m worried about my father."


    Lei Tianzong leader hall, Lei Xingzi looked at Li xuan''er happily and said quickly.


    "Dad, my daughter has always been very lucky, and she must be OK. It''s Xuaner''s fault that you worry about her."


    Li xuan''er''s look of admitting his mistake is a bit eye opening for Cheng Fei.


    In Cheng Fei''s impression, Li xuan''er is not so easy to admit that she is wrong. But after all, Lei Xingzi is her father and loves Li Xuaner so much. No wonder Li Xuaner is coquettish.


    Lei Tianxing, Cheng Fei''s master, came to the headmaster''s hall. When Lei Tianxing sensed that Cheng Fei''s accomplishments had soared to the fifth level of the golden elixir period, Lei Tianxing was looking at himself as a freak in the eyes of a monster.


    How did he do it? It took less than a month and a half for Jinru to pass on. If he had been locked in it for ten years, he would have come out.


    "Master, take your apprentice down first. I want to have a good talk with my xuan''er."


    Lei Xingzi looked at Lei Tianxing and waved to Lei Tianxing, indicating that he would take Cheng Fei to leave first.


    "Obey the leader''s law."


    Language down, Lei Tianxing then toward Cheng Fei made a look, hurriedly toward the leader outside the hall.


    Cheng Fei sighs helplessly. Next, he will be asked by Lei Tianxing again and again. However, it''s a little annoying. After all, it''s for his own good.


    Following Lei Tianxing to the foot of huatianfeng mountain, Cheng Fei is a little puzzled. Why did Lei Tianxing directly bring himself to huatianfeng? Shouldn''t he take himself to his training place and ask about the experience of the inheritance gate before sending himself back to huatianfeng.


    "Master, are you?"


    Cheng Fei can''t help but wonder in his heart and stops Lei Tianxing''s way. He asks back."Your strength in huatianfeng has reached the qualification for the elder to take out of the sect experience. I''ll apply with the gate keeper of huatianfeng to take you out of the sect experience." Lei Tianxing said with a straight face.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei suddenly remembers. Last time Lei Tianxing said that he would cultivate himself well. When the time came, he would take himself out of the sect to experience. That''s what he said.


    "Yes, master."


    Cheng Fei certainly won''t refuse. He is brought to practice by a strong man of the fifth level of Yuan infantile period. Although he can''t compare with the souls who are against the heaven in the gate of inheritance, the strength of Lei Tianxing is also placed here.


    After Lei Tianxing, he came to the gate keeper of huatianfeng. Lei Tianxing made a meeting ceremony for the gatekeeper. He immediately looked at the gatekeeper and said, "gatekeeper, I''m here to apply to take my disciple Cheng Fei out of the sect for training."


    "Experience from the ancestral clan?"


    The gatekeeper was stunned and immediately replied, "Cheng Fei''s strength has not reached the fifth level of the golden elixir period. According to Hua Tianfeng''s rules, he can''t go out of the sect to experience."


    "Guard elder, you have a good look, this disciple strength really did not reach the golden elixir stage five?"


    Lei Tianxing looked at the gatekeeper and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the gatekeeper is stunned, and immediately looks at Cheng Fei. After perceiving Cheng Fei''s strength, he is suddenly shocked. His voice slightly trembles and says: "Cheng Fei, you... You are so..."


    "gatekeeper, I broke through the fifth level of Jinru golden elixir. I can''t blame me."


    Cheng Fei said with a look of underplay.


    Seeing Cheng Fei speak like this, the gatekeeper is shocked and speechless. He vaguely remembers that when he first saw Cheng Fei, he was a novice cultivator in the golden elixir period. In less than five months, he directly jumped four levels and rushed to the fifth level of the golden elixir period. The speed of his breakthrough was incredible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C190

    "Elder gatekeeper, can I take my disciples out of the sect now?"


    Lei Tianxing has a proud expression on his face. He has been living in the gate for decades, and it is the first time that he is so proud in front of the gatekeeper.


    This makes Lei Tianxing glad that he has accepted Cheng Fei, a demon disciple against the heaven, so that Lei Tianxing can be more proud in the clan.


    "Yes, you have already reached the qualification of going out of the sect. Elder, do you want to take Cheng Fei out of the sect now?"


    Asked the gatekeeper.


    Smell speech, Lei Tianxing slowly nodded, said: "yes, I''m going to take Cheng Fei to leave zongmen experience now."


    Later, the gatekeeper went through a series of procedures for Cheng Fei to go out of the clan. What made Cheng Fei speechless was that he had to go out of a sect. As for what he wanted to do, it was as complicated as to do something earth shaking.


    However, after all, there are sect rules in zongmen. Cheng Fei is just a disciple of Lei Tianzong. He is not qualified to say anything about huatianfeng''s rules. When Cheng Fei becomes the guardian of huatianfeng, he will be entitled to change all the rules of Lei Tianzong.


    "Cheng Fei, come with me."


    After saying that, Lei Tianxing turns into a golden light and disappears in the same place. Cheng Fei is stunned and quickly flies with the imperial sword.


    All the way to a small tea shed at the gate of the great Xuancheng City. Lei Tianxing and Cheng Fei change the ancestral clothes of Lei Tianzong into ordinary and gorgeous clothes. They sit in the small teahouse. They are talking about Cheng Fei''s experience at the gate of inheritance.


    As expected, Cheng Fei didn''t expect that Lei Tianxing would ask him about it. What he didn''t expect was that Lei Tianxing asked himself in such a place.


    Just as Cheng Fei tries to hide something he shouldn''t have said, two golden lights are streaked across the sky. Two middle-aged men in blue robes appear and ask the bartender for two bowls of tea.


    "Brother Duan Tianya, this time you can be regarded as picking up the stool. Not only did you get a seven level core of golden elixir in the mountain range of Warcraft, but you also ran into a gorgeous beauty. How about it? Is it really cool to have a beautiful woman on the scene?"


    A middle-aged man said with a smile of some indecent.


    "Duan Tianya!"


    Cheng Fei''s body suddenly trembled and immediately remembered that he was the one who told the dead strong man in the yuanyingqi tomb last time that he had to avenge him. He had no place to look for. He had no time to come.


    "Don''t mention it. At the end of the day, the woman was bleeding heavily and died. She simply threw her body to Warcraft. She should be eaten without residue."


    Duan Tianya said with a disappointed face.


    They are chatting happily. Lei Tianxing immediately sees that Cheng Fei''s face is not right. He immediately asks in a low voice: "Cheng Fei, what''s wrong with you? Suddenly, your face is full of murderous air."


    "Master, I want to kill Duan Tianya. Can you help me?"


    Cheng Fei looks at Lei Tianxing sincerely. Although he has reached the fifth level of the golden elixir period, he can also fight by leaps and bounds, but Cheng Fei is not sure that he can cross the level to fight against the strong in the infant period.


    You should know that the strength gap between the strong in the yuan infant period and that in the golden elixir period is almost like a gap. Cheng Fei rushes up that is simply looking for death, and going to Duan Tianya still has companions.


    "Oh? Tell me why you killed this man? "


    Lei Tianxing is very fond of Cheng Fei''s apprentice, and his requirements naturally have to be met. However, what makes Lei Tianxing curious is that when did this guy named Duan Tianya become enemies with his apprentice.


    Lei Tianxing is aware of Duan Tianya''s strength. If he fights with him alone, Lei Tianxing has the ability to defeat him. However, it is still very difficult for Lei Tianxing to kill two people at the same time.


    Cheng Fei told Lei Tianxing about his last encounter with Li xuan''er in the world of Warcraft mountains, and then quickly said, "master, this man must be killed."


    "Well, I''ll kill him for you, but it''s not the time to do it now."


    Lei Tianxing winks at Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei is stunned. He immediately understands Lei Tianxing''s words. He quickly nods and pretends that he doesn''t know anything. He drinks tea slowly.


    Soon, Duan Tianya and his accomplice parted ways, and the opportunity came. Lei Tianxing and Cheng Fei followed Duan Tianya all the way to the largest auction house in the great Xuancheng City. Obviously, this guy came to buy the baby.


    "There are too many people in the city. When there is going to be a fight, it''s hard to avoid killing a lot of innocent people. Let''s see what Duan Tianya wants to do first, and then it''s not too late."


    Lei Tianxing finish saying, then followed into the auction house, Cheng Fei followed also in.


    Duan Tianya has received news that today''s auction house will auction a piece of ground level sword Qi. This auction is a rare one in a hundred years. Naturally, there are other strong casual practitioners who come to the Da Xuan city auction house.


    Soon, the auction was going on. After the foreplay, the auctioneer solemnly introduced it: "ladies and gentlemen, next, please keep your eyes open, because the next thing to be auctioned is the final item of this auction, one of the primary swords at the ground level."As soon as he said this, almost everyone''s eyes brightened. Cheng Fei felt that it didn''t matter. The nine swords in his hand were much more precious than the ground level sword, so he was not interested in the sword at all.


    Lei Tianxing is not the same. The sword in his hand is only xuanjie intermediate. He has long wanted to change for a better one. Now, he will not miss this opportunity.


    A strong sword can make the cultivator more likely to win in the battle. Even sometimes, a powerful sword is equivalent to a life, which can help the cultivator avoid a disaster.


    "The Dijie sword was acquired by a casual practitioner. Now the auction starts, and the starting price is 70 million gold coins."


    The auctioneer made a direct bid.


    Soon, the price was directly soared to 300 million gold coins. Duan Tianya was the bidder. Because the price was too high, no one competed with Duan Tianya for the ground level sword. Lei Tianxing wanted to buy it, but he didn''t bring so many gold coins. He could only watch Duan Tianya buy the sword.


    "300 million gold coins once, twice, three times!"


    Finally, the sword was sold to Duan Tianya for 300 million gold coins.


    Duan Tianya, who got the sword, ignored the need to immediately recognize the Lord. Maybe there was something urgent to deal with. He left the city directly and flew out towards the city.


    Lei Tianxing and Cheng Fei followed him up. Because of the reason that Lei Tianxing was covered with breath, Duan Tianya didn''t notice that he had been followed.


    "Here comes the chance!"


    As soon as he was in front of him, Lei Tianxing quickly called out the intermediate sword tool of Xuan level in his hand, and flew to block Duan Tianya directly.


    After Duan Tianya is stopped, some are surprised to see Lei Tianxing in front of him. Cheng Fei behind him is decisively ignored. His strength is low, and he can kill in three seconds! Nature is not enough to fear, so Cheng Fei was decisively ignored.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C191

    "Who are you and why are you blocking my way?"


    Duan Tianya looks at Lei Tianxing angrily. Seeing that he can''t feel the real strength of Lei Tianxing, Duan Tianya is shocked.


    Obviously, the strength of the comer must be above himself, but he stopped himself without saying a word, or he came for the ground level sword that he had just photographed. As for the lengtouqing behind, he should be the apprentice of this strong man.


    "Dead people don''t need to know much."


    Finish saying, Lei Tianzong direct a few sharp sword spirit, the golden light flies toward Duan Tianya.


    Startled in his heart, Duan Tianya quickly calls out the magic weapon and runs the elixir''s true Qi. He condenses a golden defense circle around his body to block the attack of Lei Tianxing.


    After more than a hundred moves of fighting, Duan Tianya has obviously fallen into a weak position. If it is consumed like this, Lei tianxingguang will consume Duan Tianya''s true Qi, and Duan Tianya can be consumed alive, let alone the next battle.


    "Thunderbolt!"


    A burst of drink, Duan Tianya quickly released a magic attack, condensed a thunder and lightning, unexpectedly can turn the lightning into a half moon chop, directly toward the thunder heaven line ruthlessly split.


    "A little bit of work!"


    Lei Tianxing didn''t put Duan Tianya''s attack on his mind at all. He shot three swords directly and broke Duan Tianya''s magic attack.


    After that, the battle between the two yuan infantile periods has been in the white hot stage. Cheng Fei is watching, and his nine swords are ready to attack at any time. Cheng Fei is waiting for the opportunity to sneak attack. The frontal attack is definitely not the opponent, so he can only win by sneaking attack.


    "Shadow split attack!"


    With a scolding, Lei Tianxing instantly condenses three shadows, which are as fast as lightning, and encircles Duan Tianya directly. When Duan Tianya is unprepared, he directly uses magic attack to break Duan Tianya''s elixir field.


    "Ah!


    ¡±With the sound of a scream from Duan Tianya, I saw Duan Tianya fall down from the air and hit the ground hard. He couldn''t move at all. His whole body twitched and his mouth was dripping with blood.


    Seeing the opportunity, Cheng Fei is not polite to Duan Tianya at all. He flies directly to Duan Tianya and cuts off Duan Tianya''s head with his nine swords. He turns even a mental matter.


    "Di Jie sword, tut..."


    Lei Tianxing snatched Duan Tianya''s magic weapon from Duan Tianya''s storage bag, and quickly determined the owner by dripping blood. From then on, this Dijie sword was Lei Tianxing''s.


    After the matter is handled, Lei Tianxing takes Cheng Fei to Yuming, one of the four forbidden areas on the mainland. Cheng Fei only knows to follow Lei Tianxing, but he doesn''t know what to go next is one of the four forbidden areas in XuanZhen continent, which has caused countless practitioners of the golden elixir period to fall.


    If you want to grow rapidly, you need constant adventure. Lei Tianxing wants Cheng Fei to grow up quickly in the shortest time. To practice, you should not only have strong strength, but also have a very important mood. Lei Tianxing knows that Cheng Fei''s weakest point is mood cultivation.


    After flying for a whole day and a night, night falls, stars dot the sky, and the bright moon shows a little shyly. Lei Tianxing''s figure slowly falls from the mid air, and then Cheng Fei also lands.


    "Master, is this here?"


    Cheng Fei feels that the breath here is very cold, filled with a strong sense of death. He knows that this is definitely not a fun place. He quickly looks at Lei Tianxing and asks.


    Lei Tianxing''s eyes turned to Cheng Fei and said, "don''t ask where this is for the moment. Follow me in and kill a Warcraft. I''ll tell you later."


    Cheng Fei nodded. When he was about to walk into the dark woods ahead, Lei Tianxing stopped Cheng Fei''s way and said, "I''m only responsible for watching the next battle. You have to fight by yourself."


    "I see."


    Cheng Fei immediately understood the meaning of Lei Tianxing and nodded. Under the guidance of Lei Tianxing, they walked into the gloomy woods.


    After Jinru woods, Cheng Fei finds out the strangeness in the woods. After walking into the woods, this is a maze like place. It is very difficult to find the way out again.


    "Master..."


    Cheng Fei said, looking back, he found that Lei Tianxing did not know when he had left alone. Cheng Fei was speechless, "I don''t want to play like this!"


    Before Cheng Fei reacts, a black figure passes by. Cheng Fei quickly calls out nine swords to resist. He says in his heart, "Damn it, it''s just come in. Don''t play sneak attack."


    "Whoosh..."


    several black air currents rush towards Cheng Fei, and Cheng Fei''s hair suddenly stands up. He remembers that the last time he was attacked by Warcraft in Yuanying period, it was the same scene.


    "Cheng Fei, don''t panic. It''s just a seven level Warcraft in the golden elixir period. With your current strength, you can kill it completely."


    Jian Bo''s voice comes from his mind, which makes Cheng Fei feel relieved.


    With a nod, Cheng Fei directly waves the nine swords, locks in the shadow with his true Qi, and starts to attack with the nine swords. After all, Cheng Fei''s strength is not what it used to be. In the face of the seventh level Warcraft in the golden elixir period, Cheng Fei certainly has the power to fight the first World War."Roar!"


    With a huge roar, a black brown bear appears in front of Cheng Fei. This guy is so huge that his moving speed is not clumsy at all, which makes Cheng Fei a little puzzled.


    "Black shadow and mysterious bear!"


    Jian Bo''s voice comes from his mind. Cheng Fei is stunned. He can''t control so much. First kill the beast.


    With a wave of the nine swords, the law of wood system is directly released, and an illusory wooden dragon condenses in the mid air, which directly hits the black shadow and Xuan bear.


    Because the movement speed is not as fast as Cheng Fei''s release spell, the black shadow brown bear is hit by Cheng Fei''s wood rules. After feeling the pain of tearing heart and lung, the black shadow brown bear roars with pain.


    "Go to hell!"


    Cheng Fei takes advantage of the black shadow brown bear did not respond, directly waved nine swords, a sword through the heart, directly picked out the black shadow brown bear Dan core.


    The poor black shadow bear fell to the ground and died before he could roar.


    "Seven level Warcraft, but also so."


    Cheng Fei spat and actually kills the black shadow brown bear. Cheng Fei himself has almost consumed all his true Qi. If he meets another seventh level Warcraft in the golden elixir period, Cheng Fei will surely die.


    "Hoo!"


    After slowly spitting out his turbid breath, Cheng Fei takes back his nine swords. Then he feels a flash in front of him. Cheng Fei quickly takes two steps backward. After a closer look, he finds that it is Lei Tianxing, and then he breathes a sigh of relief.


    "Good boy, I''ll kill a seven level Warcraft in the golden elixir period. It''s good."


    Lei Tianxing nodded with satisfaction on his face. It seems that he took Cheng Fei to Yuming Youdi, one of the four forbidden areas. He didn''t come to the wrong place.


    "Just a fluke."


    Cheng Fei has a bad look at Lei Tianxing and complains in his heart. He brings himself to such a dangerous place without saying hello. He is so embarrassed now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C192

    "Well, then go ahead and see where you can get there."


    With that, Lei Tianxing is ready to leave and is stopped by Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei looked at Lei Tianxing in amazement, and immediately said, "master, you always bring me to such a dangerous place, and don''t tell me where it is. How can there be a place more dangerous than the mountain range of Warcraft? As soon as it comes out, it''s the seventh stage of the Golden elixir. You want to kill me."


    "Stinky boy, how to talk."


    Lei Tianxing looked at Cheng Fei''s gloomy face with great interest, and immediately said, "this is the Yuming secluded place, one of the four forbidden areas in XuanZhen land."


    "Yu Ming you di? What a hell place. "


    Cheng Fei growled and complained, "the four forbidden areas, master, you are not afraid that the disciple will fall in this ghost place."


    "You can''t die. Stop talking nonsense. Just move on."


    Lei Tianxing finished and disappeared in the dark.


    Looking at the dark place in front of him, Cheng Fei suddenly flinches. To tell the truth, Cheng Fei really doesn''t want to go any further. But Lei Tianxing insists on letting himself experience in this place, and Cheng Fei can only be brave.


    In a hurry, he recovers Dantian''s true Qi to about 70% or so. Cheng Fei takes a lunge and walks into the deep woods. He moves forward carefully. His perception can''t stop at any moment. Cheng Fei suddenly hears a strange cry.


    "Damn it, did you meet Warcraft again?"


    Cheng Fei scolds in his heart. Before Cheng Fei reacts, a sharp claw cuts through a beautiful arc in mid air and grabs Cheng Fei''s vital points directly. The speed is extremely fast.


    Cheng Fei is stunned, and hastens to urge Zhenqi to regress. Then he uses the nine swords to protect the vital points of his heart. In the face of such a leapfrog battle, if Cheng Fei can win, it will be Baili without any harm. But if he can''t win, he will undoubtedly fall.


    "Well, look at the sneak attack on your grandfather and me, and I won''t cut you alive."


    With a roar of anger, Cheng Fei''s golden light flashes, and a direct force of golden light locks in the sneak attack on Warcraft, and then he hits it.


    Because of Feng Zun''s teaching, Cheng Fei is naturally skilled in attack and defense. Facing Warcraft, which is higher than himself, he has less difficulty in attack and defense.


    "Cheng Fei, this is a Nine Tailed cat with eight steps of golden elixir. Its speed is three times faster than you. Be careful not to be attacked by stealth."


    Jian Bo''s warning comes from his mind, and Cheng Fei is a little alarmed.


    Cheng Fei thinks that his moving speed has been very fast. Unexpectedly, the speed of the Nine Tailed cat is three times faster than that of himself. Isn''t it more difficult to defeat and kill this Nine Tailed cat.


    "Damn it!"


    With a roar of abuse, Cheng Fei can only defend himself. In order to slow down the speed of the beast, Cheng Fei deliberately shows his flaws to let Jiuwei mingmao detect it and attack himself.


    Seeing the Nine Tailed cat being cheated, Cheng Fei''s eyes brightened, and he couldn''t control so much. He jumped directly into the air, waved his nine swords in his hand, and gave a deep drink: "the law of water system, coagulate it for me!"


    All of a sudden, in mid air, Cheng Fei condenses an imaginary unicorn. With strong pressure, the virtual Unicorn roars up to the sky and directly attacks the Nine Tailed cat.


    The Nine Tailed nether cat, which was unable to dodge, was hit by the illusory Kirin condensed by the water system law. The power of the furious law was rampant in the body of the Nine Tailed Ming cat, which directly destroyed its action ability, but did not have enough power to kill it directly.


    "Cheng Fei, kill it, or it will come back to life automatically. This Nine Tailed cat has nine tails, and it has nine lives. If you don''t kill it, it will survive."


    The sound of Jian Bo''s reminding came from his mind.


    Cheng Fei''s body moved, rushed to the nine tail Ming cat, directly picked out its Dan core, and then saw the nine tail Ming cat dying. Cheng Fei is relieved.


    "Damn it, this place is far more dangerous than we thought."


    Cheng Fei scolds in his heart. Compared with the world of Warcraft mountain, the lowest level Warcraft here are all the seven level ones in the golden elixir period. If Cheng Fei hadn''t had many cards and could have leapfrogged to fight, he would have died in this ghost place.


    Cheng Feigang has just killed another level eight Warcraft, and then he sees the figure of Lei Tianxing. In fact, Lei Tianxing has been guarding Cheng Fei secretly. As long as Cheng Fei encounters danger, Lei Tianxing will directly kill and protect Cheng Fei.


    "Well, your assessment is over, and you are going to go deep into the forbidden area. You can''t move forward without me."


    Lei Tianxing said lightly.


    "Examination, examination?"


    Cheng Fei is speechless. Lei Tianxing has a sudden feeling of being played. After two helpless smiles, Cheng Fei says, "master, can you change to another place to experience? This place is really dangerous. I think..."


    "if you don''t want to improve your mood, I don''t mind throwing you to the outside of the world of Warcraft mountains and let you go to the foundation period Warcraft. "Lei Tianxing chokes Cheng Fei with a direct sentence.


    "Mood cultivation?"


    Cheng Fei is indeed the first time to hear such a practice, and asked: "master, what is mood cultivation?"


    "After a practitioner enters the path of cultivation, when a cultivator enters the golden elixir period from the foundation stage and reaches the fifth level of the golden elixir period, he should pay attention to starting to cultivate his mood. The so-called mood is to prevent you from breaking through in the future, and the devil is born from the heart!"


    Lei Tianxing explained lightly.


    "The devil comes from the heart?"


    Cheng Fei suddenly understood a little, "that mood cultivation is to kill Warcraft?"


    "Wrong, killing Warcraft is secondary, skipping killing is the main thing. Every time you kill a Warcraft, can you feel your breath changing, that is the cultivation of your mood."


    Lei Tianxing patiently explained.


    After hearing the speech, Cheng Fei nodded and laughed bitterly.


    "Let''s go."


    With that, Lei Tianxing calls out the ground level sword, and walks into the forest cautiously. Cheng Fei sees that Lei Tianxing is so cautious. Obviously, the Warcraft class he meets has reached the period of Yuanying. Cheng Fei can''t deal with it at all.


    Under the light of the moon, Lei Tianxing and Cheng Fei are slowly moving forward. Because it is almost late at night, the whole forest is filled with a strong miasma, which is a kind of poisonous miasma. Cheng Fei is naturally not afraid of it, because he has been immune to all kinds of poisons, but Lei Tianxing needs to protect his body with genuine gas.


    "Be careful. I feel something is wrong."


    Lei Tianxing suddenly sensed that it was wrong. He asked Cheng Fei to be careful.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Three black air currents suddenly attack, Lei Tianxing did not react at all, so he immediately condensed the defense circle and began to counterattack.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C193

    Cheng Fei is hit by a black air stream. He suddenly feels that his chest is crushed by a big stone. The blood inside his body rolls over and flies straight out. He smashes himself on the ground. His mouth is sweet and his mouth spouts blood.


    "Damn it!"


    In the middle of the fight, Cheng kills the Warcraft and thunders.


    Lei Tianxing''s calmness and composure in the face of Warcraft in the yuan infant period is enough to show that he is a fighting expert. With a cold hum, Lei Tianxing leaps into the air, and three golden sword Qi hit the dark. He yelled: "get out of here."


    "Oh


    With a roar, a green three wolf slowly came out of the dark. This is not an ordinary demon wolf, but a hell three wolf in the yuan infant period. It belongs to the wind system, and its combat effectiveness is incomparably strong. Most of the experts of the same level in Yuan infantile period are killed in the hands of these three wolves.


    "Whoosh..."


    the figure flashed and disappeared in the night. The speed of the three wolves in hell was obviously much faster than that of Lei Tianxing.


    When the fight between the two sides is close to a stick of incense, Lei Tianxing gradually falls into the downwind. Cheng Fei is in a coma because of his heavy injury. Sure enough, Cheng Fei, who meets Warcraft in Yuanying period, does not even have the strength to fight the first World War.


    "Damn it, if you go on like this, you''ll soon be exhausted."


    Lei Tianxing angrily scolds in the heart, and quickly defends while trying to find a way to escape with Cheng Fei.


    Yuming Youdi came to leitianxing last time, but last time he was lucky, he didn''t meet the three wolves of hell. This time, it was bad luck for Lei Tianxing, because he couldn''t escape with this thing.


    "Three sections of sword Qi chop!"


    Lei Tianxing angrily drinks, displays his famous magic, sees three sword Qi turn into half meters high, through the golden light toward the hell three wolves attack and go.


    "Oh


    With a roar, the three wolves in hell dodged the fatal blow and rushed directly to Lei Tianxing. It seems that they want to end the battle.


    "Give it to me!"


    Lei Tian throws his sword into the air. He immediately controls the sword with his mind. He fights with the three wolves in the region, and can barely continue to fight.


    Before Lei Tianxing reacts, a black gas attack comes, and the speed is extremely fast. It directly hits Lei Tianxing''s abdomen. Lei Tianxing flies out directly. The whole person flies upside down like a broken line kite and spat out a mouthful of blood. Lei Tianxing has no idea that his strength of the fifth level in the infant period will be so embarrassed.


    "Cheng Fei, wake up, hurry..."


    Lei Tianxing wants to make Cheng Fei in a coma wake up and run away. He has not finished his words. Because of the heavy injury, he is in a coma directly.


    The three wolves in the hell slowly went to Lei Tianxing. After roaring up to the sky, they were ready to swallow up Lei Tianxing directly. A golden light shot out in an instant and hit the three wolves in the hell and directly beat the three wolves out of the hell.


    "Hum, a little Warcraft, get out of here


    Jian Bo''s figure did not know when it appeared. He held nine swords in his hand. His powerful and incomparable pressure was enough to kill the three wolves in the hell of Yuanying period directly.


    Generally, if Cheng Fei was not in a critical situation, Jianbo would not come out to help Cheng Fei. His cultivation depended on himself. If he relied too much on the strength of others, his own strength would be stagnant.


    "Oh


    After all, the three wolves in hell are already the fifth level Warcraft of Yuanying period, and they are already very psychic. After sensing the strong breath of Jianbo, the three wolves of hell left in a gray way.


    In a moment, Jian Bo''s golden light disappears from Cheng Fei''s forehead. Cheng Fei slowly wakes up from his coma and blinks his dull eyelids. He feels that the wound on his body is completely healed. This makes Cheng Fei a little puzzled.


    "Master!"


    Cheng Fei sees Lei Tianxing in a coma. He immediately gets up and walks towards Lei Tianxing. After looking at his injuries, Cheng Fei breathes a little.


    "Well, it''s not a fatal injury."


    He quickly carries Lei Tianxing on his back, and Cheng Fei flies with his sword. He will leave the fatal place first.


    After searching for a long time, Cheng Fei finally finds a cave. After observing it, he feels that there is no danger. Then Cheng Fei breathes a sigh of relief. He builds a campfire in the cave and helps Lei Tianxing deal with his wounds.


    In the middle of the night, Lei Tianxing wakes up from coma and sees Cheng Fei guarding him all the time. After he leans back against the stone wall with some difficulty, he looks at Cheng Fei suspiciously and says, "Cheng Fei, you killed the Warcraft of Yuan infantile period?"


    "No


    Cheng Fei said categorically.


    "Then why did we get away with it?"


    When he said this, Lei Tianxing felt very ashamed. His strength could not protect Cheng Fei''s safety. He almost killed Cheng Fei. He was really a teacher.


    Slowly shaking his head, Cheng Fei said, "I don''t know. When I wake up, the Warcraft will have disappeared. Then I will carry you to come here."Seeing Cheng Fei''s sincerity, Lei Tianxing nodded his head in a dubious way. He didn''t ask more details. Maybe he was favored by heaven. Let Lei Tianxing and Cheng Fei escape from hukou.


    He sat cross legged and sat on the ground. Lei Tianxing ran his Qi in his body. A colorless air current surrounded Lei Tianxing. Cheng Fei was in Jinru training state. If he did not recover his true Qi quickly, he would encounter danger again and he would not escape.


    The time soon passed. The next morning, because Lei Tianxing could not estimate the danger of the forbidden area, Cheng Fei''s state of mind cultivation could only stop here,


    "Cheng Fei, let''s leave the forbidden area, now go to another place to experience, and return to the sect three days later."


    Lei Tianxing tells Cheng Fei about his temporary change plan.


    "Good."


    Cheng Fei nods slowly and spins even if he flies with leitianxing imperial sword, preparing to leave this dangerous place.


    When they were just flying in the air, Cheng Fei and Lei Tianxing were stopped directly. It turns out that the three hellish wolves who were scared away by Jianbo last night actually went back to find their companions. Generally, the three wolves in hell live in groups. That is to say, what Lei Tianxing and Cheng Fei are going to face is a group of hellish three wolves in the realm of primipara. It seems that they are more or less ominous.


    "Damn it, I was stopped by this ghost again."


    Lei Tianxing''s face looks a little ugly. He calls out his sword and is ready to fight at any time.


    Cheng Fei directly calls out the nine swords, releases the power of the law, and shouts: "the power of the law of the water system, coagulate it for me!"


    Under the stimulation of Cheng Fei''s true Qi, the Qi in his body is running wildly. He immediately condenses an imaginary Unicorn beast and pounces on one of the hell''s three wolves.


    After carefully counting, there are four of the three hell wolves besieging Lei Tianxing and Cheng Fei, and their strength is all in the state of Yuanying period. If they fight, Cheng Fei and Lei Tianxing will surely die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C194

    "Damn it!"


    Lei Tianxing secretly scolded. He was surrounded by three wolves in the yuan infant period. Maybe there is still a chance to escape tickets. But now he is surrounded by four heads in four directions, which is simply cutting off the back road.


    Several yuan infantile hell three wolves are not polite to Lei Tianxing at all. After a roar, they directly rush up and prepare to surround Lei Tianxing.


    Although their intelligence is not as good as that of human beings, they can also distinguish whether they are strong enemies or not. Lei Tianxing is obviously their first target to kill.


    "Condensation!"


    Lei Tianxing had a big drink, his hands were sealed, and the ground level sword in his hand flew out directly, and then he shot at the four heads of hell and the three wolves. However, the speed of the flying sword was not as fast as that of the three wolves in hell, so he couldn''t hit the target.


    In the short time of less than half a stick of incense in the past, Lei Tianxing consumed 40% of his true Qi. If he could not escape, he would die in the four forbidden areas where many powerful people in the mainland dare not step in.


    "Master!"


    Cheng Fei angrily drinks. Seeing that Lei Tianxing is in trouble, he flies up in the air. He waves the nine swords in his hand, and the real Qi of the elixir field moves. He shouts: "the power of the law of water system, coagulate it for me!"


    Once again, the application of the law of water system has completely consumed all the true Qi in Cheng Fei''s body. Because of the insufficient condensation of the true Qi, the imaginary Unicorn only condensed to half and then disappeared automatically.


    Because all the Qi in his body is exhausted, Cheng Fei''s whole body collapses directly. He slowly falls down from the air and falls directly to the ground. If no one catches Cheng Fei, Cheng Fei who loses his true Qi will surely die.


    At this critical moment, Cheng Fei''s body emits a strange golden light. The golden light envelops Cheng Fei''s whole body and slowly falls down from mid air.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Seeing Cheng Fei seriously injured and falling down, Lei Tianxing is furious. He waves his whole body Qi and condenses a huge whirlpool of air. He tries to suck the four hell three wolves into the whirlpool at one breath, and then launches a final strike to strangle them.


    After seeing the magic power released by Lei Tianxing, the four hells and the three wolves all roared up to the sky. They shot more than a dozen black air currents from their mouths, directly impacting into the vortex air flow condensed by thunder Tianxing.


    "Bamboobam, zizizi..."


    the whirlpool and the black air flow made a huge noise, and the sound of explosion in the air could almost reach five miles in the radius. Finally, Lei Tianxing, because of the depletion of genuine Qi, the originally condensed huge vortex slowly disappeared, until finally, completely disappeared.


    "Pooh


    A mouthful of blood spurted directly from Lei Tianxing''s mouth. The blood gas in Lei Tianxing''s body rolled and fell directly from the air. The four hellish three wolves saw Lei Tianxing''s body fall and rushed up to eat Lei Tianxing alive.


    Br >, that is to say, the golden thunder''s head was wrapped on the earth by the golden thunder.


    Jian Bo''s figure did not know when it appeared. The sword man''s eyebrows revealed a killing opportunity. The nine swords on the ground made a few "buzzing" sounds, and flew to the sword uncle''s hand. The sword man holding the nine swords angrily pointed to the four hell three wolves stopped in the air, and angrily cried: "let you live, you don''t want to die!"


    Chide, Jianbo condenses a strong pressure, directly and forcibly locks down the four hell three wolves. After fixing their action power, Jianbo waves nine swords, cuts with a huge golden light sword, and rushes to the sky, and directly obliterates the four hell three wolves in their infancy.


    Second kill, this is the naked second kill! It can be seen that how terrifying the strength of Jianbo is hidden, almost no one knows.


    After cleaning up the mess, Jianbo puts the nine swords on the ground and looks at Cheng Fei, who is unconscious. He shakes his head helplessly and murmurs to himself, "you boy, where are you not good at training? You have to rush here, alas!"


    As soon as the words fall, a golden light hits Cheng Fei''s forehead, and the whole figure disappears.


    The golden light in Da Jinfei''s body is rapidly repairing Cheng Fei''s injury. In less than half a stick of incense, Cheng Fei, who was seriously injured and comatose, actually recovered in this way. He blinks his dull eyelids, and Cheng Fei quickly opens his eyes.


    A jump from the ground to fly up, a face vigilant look around, spin even feel inexplicable, said to himself: "Hey, the yuan baby Warcraft? Where did you die? "


    After searching for a long time, he still doesn''t find the existence of Warcraft in Yuanying period. Cheng Fei gives up searching and goes to Lei Tianxing, who is unconscious. Since he knew Lei Tianxing, he is still the first time to see Lei Tianxing''s injury so serious.


    He quickly takes out a healing pill he took from Li xuan''er last time and gives it to Lei Tianxing. Cheng Fei helps Lei Tianxing and runs his true Qi to heal Lei Tianxing.


    In a flash of time, from day to night, the night of the four forbidden areas is the most rampant time of Warcraft. If Cheng Fei and Lei Tianxing don''t leave before dark, it is estimated that their masters and apprentices will never leave from Yuming, one of the four forbidden areas.


    "Cough..."


    after a few dry coughs, Lei Tianxing finally woke up from his coma and felt a sharp pain in his chest, which made his face pale."Master, are you ok?"


    Cheng Fei sees that Lei Tianxing wakes up. He is very happy. He is really worried that Lei Tianxing will fall in this ghost place because of his heavy injury.


    "It''s OK, cough up, it''s ok..."


    then, Lei Tianxing coughed a few times, and immediately looked at Cheng Fei and asked, "Cheng Fei, where are the three wolves in the primordial hell? Why did it disappear somehow


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei could only shake his head helplessly and said, "I don''t know. Anyway, when I wake up, I don''t see the trace of those ghost things."


    After thinking for a moment, Lei Tianxing looked at the sky and didn''t care to pay attention to so many things. He stood up, because his true Qi only recovered to about 30%, which was barely enough to fly in the air. If he met a powerful Warcraft, Lei Tianxing would have to admit his bad luck.


    "Cheng Fei, let''s go."


    At the end of the speech, Lei Tianxing flies directly in the air, crossing a golden light in the air and disappears. Cheng Fei is stunned and follows.


    The battle in the Yuming and secluded place really made Cheng Fei gain a lot. However, this huge harvest was often accompanied by death. He almost died in the hands of Warcraft in the yuan infant period twice, which made Cheng Fei afraid of the four forbidden areas from now on.


    Flying back to zongmen from Yuming, you have to pass a mountain. This mountain is the Qingxu gate of the Hong family. When the Hong family of the six families were still alive, the Qingxu gate was basically in charge of the Hong family. Later, when the tree fell down and the whole family was killed, the Qingxu gate was occupied by a non surnamed sanxiu and became the new leader of the Qingxu clan.


    "Master, the mountain in front of us is the place of Qingxu gate. If we want to go there, we may be stopped."


    Cheng Fei speeds up and flies to Lei Tianxing. He says to Lei Tianxing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C195

    "You don''t have to pay attention to it. You can fly directly from the top of the mountain. It''s just that the mole ant sect looks down upon."


    Lei Tianxing said with disdain that he had never heard of the ancestral gate called Qingxu gate.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei nods and remembers the Qingxu gate. It''s a bit of a festival with Cheng Fei. However, he killed the whole Hong family, and Qingxu gate naturally let it go. In Cheng Fei''s opinion, it''s not a good thing that his hands are covered with too much blood.


    However, Cheng Fei and Lei Tianxing just flew over the top of the Qingxu gate, and were surrounded by more than a dozen golden elixir practitioners. It seems that they are going to besiege Cheng Fei and others.


    "Where did you come from? You dare to break into my Qingxu gate. Did you bully my family?"


    This is the elder of Qingxu gate. Because the affairs of the Hong family have been changed, all the elders of the Qingxu gate have been replaced. Most of the former elders are from the Hong family. Because the family has been killed completely, all the elders of the Qingxu gate have been replaced.


    With his eyes closed, Cheng Fei sensed the accomplishments of more than a dozen old men. Actually, only one of them was in the second stage of the golden elixir period, and all the others were just beginners of Jinru''s golden elixir period.


    It seems that the cultivation of talent of these people is bad enough. They are all old and frail. They are just in Jinru''s golden elixir stage. If they knew Cheng Fei had jumped four levels in less than five months, they would have been angry.


    "Why, are you sure you want to get in the way?"


    Lei Tianxing is very interested in looking at the head of the old man, tone with a strong arrogance and disdain.


    Although Lei Tianxing''s strength can''t recover to 50%, he can still kill all the ants in a minute, but he doesn''t intend to do it himself.


    Cheng Fei has been a disciple for such a long time. I don''t know if the boy''s killing is as abnormal as cultivation. What Lei Tianxing wants is Cheng Fei to be a decisive man.


    XuanZhen mainland, this merciless is the world. If he can''t become a decisive person, he will be killed one day. Lei Tianxing once suffered such a great loss. He doesn''t want his apprentice to repeat his mistakes.


    "Cheng Fei, this group of people has been handed over to you, none of them will be left behind!"


    Lei Tianxing''s words with a thick killing machine said, obviously, is ready to kill.


    Cheng Fei nods. He knows what Lei Tianxing means. At first, Cheng Fei was not very pleased with Qingxu gate. When Cheng Fei was weak, he was bullied in Qingxu gate. Although he won in the end, he still had to be angry.


    "Hum, it''s a big tone. Do you want to kill more than a dozen golden elixirs like you two in the foundation period?"


    The big elder of Qingxu gate says very idiotic.


    Unable to perceive the strength of Cheng Fei and Lei Tianxing, the great elder of Qingxu sect, who is silly and white sweet, categorizes Cheng Fei and Lei Tianxing as practitioners in the foundation period with low strength. Naturally, they are full of pride.


    "Long winded!"


    After Cheng Feiyu finished, he called out the nine swords and urged the real Qi of Dantian. His figure flashed and he rushed up directly. He yelled: "five elements holding the sky palm!"


    With the improvement of Cheng Fei''s strength, the palms of nine swords are more than three times stronger than before. The elder root of the Qingxu sect was unable to respond, so he was directly hit by Cheng Fei and abandoned the elixir field.


    "Ah


    After a scream, the great elder of Qingxu gate was like a broken line kite, and fell directly from the air. A strong man of the second level in the golden elixir period was killed by Cheng Fei seconds.


    Cheng Fei''s strength now has the ability to jump over the ranks to fight. He can naturally kill those who are three levels lower than himself.


    "What!"


    The remaining ten people were shocked. They had no idea that Cheng Fei, such a young man, could have such terrible power.


    "Let''s kill the thief together!"


    I don''t know who took the lead to coax. At one command, more than a dozen old men called out their magic weapons and besieged Cheng Fei at the same time.


    "Ha ha, just in time!"


    Cheng Fei laughs twice, jumps up in the air, directly waves the nine swords, releases the power of the law, and bursts into a drink: "wooden rules, give me coagulation!"


    With Cheng Fei''s real Qi constantly emerging, he sees an unreal wooden dragon condensing after Cheng Fei''s body. The wooden dragon is full of spirituality and seems to be real. After Cheng Fei''s complete condensation, he directly smashes at a dozen old people.


    "Oh


    The illusory wooden dragon roared up to the sky, and directly rushed to the more than a dozen elders of Qingxu sect. Because the speed was too late to dodge, more than a dozen old men joined forces to defend, forming a huge golden defense circle to resist Cheng Fei''s Wooden rules.


    Roaring twice again, the unreal wooden dragon directly broke through the defense of more than a dozen old people, and the furious genuine Qi penetrated into their bodies and destroyed their elixir fields.


    At almost the same time, more than a dozen people fell directly from the air. Because they lost their true Qi, they fell from the air and were directly killed. The poor practitioners of the golden elixir period died so stifled."Not bad."


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s decisive method, Lei Tianxing nodded with satisfaction. Then he frowned, because he felt that there was another cultivator in the golden elixir period coming. Lei Tianxing helplessly said, "why bother? Why do you want to die..."


    Cheng Fei quickly takes back the nine Swords and calms the real Qi in his body. Before Cheng Fei slows down, a golden sword comes Cheng Fei calls.


    "NIMA, sneak attack!"


    Cheng Fei yells at him and quickly dodges away. He glares at an old man in the clothes of the Qingxu sect. Cheng Fei knows that the clothes he wears are the clothes of the leader of the Qingxu sect.


    Looking around, the old man is as thin as wood. He is almost skinny. He has a pair of muddy old eyes and a yellow level intermediate sword in his hand. Cheng Fei really can''t bear to kill him.


    "You''d better leave by yourself. I won''t kill you for your pity."


    Cheng Fei was so kind for the first time, but his words succeeded in infuriating the old man.


    The leader of Qingxu sect was very angry when he heard the words. He directly waved the magic weapon in his hand and rushed towards Cheng Fei. It seemed that he was going to smash Cheng Fei alive. Now, he is not the soft persimmon he used to be. Everyone can pinch it a few times.


    "Garbage, give you a chance to live. If you don''t want it, you can die."


    With a roar of anger, Cheng Fei''s hands are imprinted, and he urges his body''s true Qi. He waves nine swords and rushes directly up.


    Sensing the strength of the leader of the Qingxu sect in the fourth level of the golden elixir period, it is enough to be a small leader of the Qingxu sect. However, it is unfortunate for him to encounter Cheng Fei, a demon of cultivation.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t need to use the power of magic and laws to deal with the old man. He wants to consume the old man''s Qi and kill him with one sword. He is decisive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C196

    In less than a stick of incense, the leader of Qingxu sect stopped attacking. What made him angry was that Cheng Fei only defended and did not attack. Moreover, Cheng Fei''s moving speed was several times faster than him, and he could not attack at all.


    "Well, I''m exhausted, isn''t it? Go to hell. "


    In his eyes, there is a grim killing opportunity. Cheng Fei waves his nine swords and cuts off the head of the Qingxu sect with one sword.


    The leader of Qingxu sect almost didn''t have time to hum. He fell directly from the air. The neck of the headless corpse was still spraying blood while falling. It looked very strange!


    From then on, the poor Qingxu gate was completely removed from XuanZhen mainland. Because all the leaders of Qingxu sect and the registered disciples and elders were killed overnight, the whole Qingxu gate fell into chaos again. The five big families of the great Xuancheng City went out to divide up the Qingxu gate, and Qingxu gate was removed from the list.


    Cheng Fei and Lei Tianxing go forward all the way. They just throw the unpleasant episode of the Qingxu gate behind them. Cheng Fei doesn''t feel much about it. After all, they''ve got enough blood on their hands.


    "Cheng Fei, there seems to be a fight ahead. Do you want to join the fun with me?"


    Lei Tianxing said with a look of great interest. Lei Tianxing is a strong person who likes to join in the fun. When he sees this kind of thing, he will not let it go.


    "Good."


    Cheng Fei nods and agrees. In Cheng Fei''s opinion, as long as he goes out of Yuming, one of the four forbidden areas, and leitianxing takes himself anywhere to experience, Cheng Fei is not afraid.


    Two golden lights Scuttle in mid air, and the figures of Lei Tianxing and Cheng Fei fall on a forest, overlooking the battle below.


    "It''s Xianer!"


    Seeing that the besieged woman is Cheng Xianer, Cheng Fei''s face is startled, and he is ready to rush in to help.


    "Don''t worry. Look at the girl''s own skills. Maybe she needs such a life and death battle. It''s this kind of life and death battle that can help practitioners find breakthrough opportunities."


    Lei Tianxing said with a straight face.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei is eager to speak but stops. Since Lei Tianxing has said so, Cheng Fei can only resist the impulse to help for the time being and go to the theatre first.


    Cheng Xianer''s strength has also increased a lot in the past few months. From the fifth level to the seventh level in the foundation period, it would be great if we could find an opportunity to enter the seventh level peak state of the foundation period.


    However, when the strength of the practitioners in the foundation period reaches the seventh level, they will have to practice the seventh level and the sixth level. After the cultivation, they will have to pass through the thunder robbery. Under the thunder robbery, they will hold the true Qi to one, and condense the gold elixir in the elixir field. Then they can successfully break through the first level of the golden elixir period.


    "Drink


    With Cheng xian''er''s drinking, the sword in his hand keeps waving, and several sword Qi is drawn out, which directly hits several men''s chest and shakes them out.


    These men are to see Cheng xian''er has a bit of beauty, want to covet Cheng xian''er beauty, just to stop Cheng xian''er directly.


    However, she did not expect that Cheng xian''er''s strength was even more powerful than expected. After a hard struggle, several people could not beat a woman and fell into the downwind.


    "Damn it!"


    The first man yelled at him, condensed his real Qi, turned into a sword Qi, and rushed towards Cheng xian''er.


    "Well, I can''t help myself."


    Cheng xian''er snorted coldly. He didn''t take the man''s attack seriously. He dodged with a quick lunge. He waved the long sword in his hand, and stabbed the head man''s heart with a sword to fly it.


    The others saw that the eldest brother was dead, so there was no need to fight any more. They immediately turned around and fled.


    "A few ants, also want to hit the girl''s idea, find their own way."


    With that, Cheng xian''er takes back the sword and feels that the true Qi in his body is constantly rising, and finally stays at the seventh level in the foundation period. Cheng Xianer still nods with satisfaction.


    Just about to leave, he suddenly feels a flash in front of him. Cheng xian''er turns back two steps in a hurry. He thinks that another lecher is lusting for her beauty to attack her. When Cheng xian''er looks back, he finds that the visitor is his eldest brother, Cheng Fei.


    "Xianer, I haven''t seen you for a while. You''ve improved."


    Cheng Fei looks at Cheng xian''er happily and nods with a smile.


    "Brother, you, how can you appear here? You are not..."


    when Cheng Xianer said half of his words, he turned his eyes to the middle-aged man behind Cheng Fei. Cheng Xianer could feel a terrible breath from the middle-aged man, and he was obviously a strong man.


    Cheng xian''er turned her eyes to Cheng Fei again and said, "elder brother, is that elder brother?"


    "Master, are you shy standing there? Come here quickly. "


    Cheng Fei calls out to Lei Tianxing, and he has an idea in his heart.


    Lei Tianxing was stunned. He didn''t want to go through the muddy water. But since Cheng Fei called himself, Lei Tianxing could only give Cheng Fei a face. He walked slowly to Cheng xian''er, and said faintly: "the cultivation qualification is ordinary, the talent is general, the strength and attack and defense speed are poor, no..."Hearing this, Cheng Fei suddenly has a black line. He never thought that Lei Tianxing would be so shameless. He scolded Cheng xian''er in front of Cheng Fei. He was embarrassed.


    "What you said is reasonable, please don''t give me any advice!"


    Cheng xian''er looks open-minded for advice. Although Cheng xian''er is not good at cultivating her talent, she is also smart. She hears that Cheng Fei is called a middle-aged man''s master. Obviously, this middle-aged man''s strength is not so strong.


    "I can''t talk about teaching. I just need to cultivate myself."


    Lei Tianxing couldn''t see Cheng xian''er with poor cultivation qualification. He turned to Cheng Fei and said, "Cheng Fei, it''s almost time to go."


    "Xian''er, would you like to practice in elder brother''s clan?"


    Cheng Fei pulls Cheng xian''er aside and asks quickly.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t want Cheng Xianer to wander alone in Daxuan city. Last time, he wanted to arrange Cheng Xianer to enter Lei Tianzong. He failed because of Li Xuaner''s failure. Now Lei Tianxing is here. As long as he can persuade Lei Tianxing, Cheng Xianer can enter Lei Tianzong.


    With the protection of zongmen, we can see who dares to fight Cheng Xianer.


    "Certainly."


    Cheng xian''er quickly ordered a little head and said happily.


    Seeing Cheng xian''er''s willingness, Cheng Fei goes to Lei Tianxing, looks at Lei Tianxing seriously and says, "master, I have a request. Please let me have your permission."


    "That girl''s qualification is too poor. She will be expelled from Lei Tianzong."


    Lei Tianxing naturally knows what Cheng Fei is thinking in his heart, and says it bluntly.


    "Master, how about I make a deal with you?"


    Cheng Fei''s mouth showed a strange smile, light said.


    "Trade?"


    Lei Tianxing asked: "Stinky boy, what idea do you want to make?"


    "If you let that woman enter zongmen and keep her practicing safely in zongmen, I will take the first place in huatianfeng qualifying competition, how about that?"


    Cheng Feixin swore Dan Dan said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C197

    "Is that true?"


    Lei Tianxing''s eyes brightened. We should know that Cheng Feicai Jinru huatianfeng is less than six months old. If we can defeat those strong men of huatianfeng in such a short time and rank first, then Lei Tianxing''s face will be bright.


    "Master, when did I lie to you?"


    Cheng Fei''s mouth showed a bitter smile, light said.


    After balancing the gains and losses, Lei Tianxing finally nodded and agreed to come down and said, "I''ll put this girl in the registered disciple first. With her strength, she won''t be bullied in the registered disciple. When you get to the top of the list, I''ll put her in the outside disciple to practice."


    "It''s a deal."


    Cheng Fei quickly nodded his head and promised to come down. He immediately went to Cheng xian''er happily and said, "xian''er, it''s done. I''ll follow me to the ancestral gate."


    If Cheng Xianfeng''s disciples are not listed as the first, then they will be sent to tianer to deal with all the affairs.


    Walking in huatianfeng, Cheng Fei still has a lot of things on his mind, but he doesn''t know who to talk to. He has no choice but to go back to his practice room and start Jinru practice.


    Time is the most unforgettable thing for practitioners. Six months have passed unconsciously. This time in huatianfeng qualifying competition, Cheng Fei was naturally targeted by several people of Zhao Feng. Zhao Feng had already sent out his words. Who dares to form a team with Cheng Fei will fight against them in the future.


    Zhao Feng''s four people rank from two to five. If anyone offends them, it''s not far away from the day of huatianfeng.


    The gatekeeper stood in the center of huatianfeng training ground. As the last time, more than a dozen arena had been built early and were under the care of more than a dozen sect elders. Because there was no one to form a team with Cheng Fei, Cheng Fei had to fight alone.


    "Why, why didn''t Li xuan''er come? Did she go out to experience? But it''s qualifying time


    Cheng Fei murmured to himself with a gloomy face.


    As expected, no one is willing to form a team with Cheng Fei. Except Li xuan''er, Cheng Fei has just been left alone, so he can only play the qualifying competition by himself.


    What Cheng Fei doesn''t know is that Li xuan''er, because she is the leader''s daughter, of course, doesn''t have to take part in the qualifying competition. Poor Cheng Fei has to challenge two of them this time.


    Flying to the challenge arena, Cheng Fei calls out nine swords in his hand. He looks at the two men in front of him. Their strength is in the fourth level of the golden elixir period. Facing Cheng Fei, who can fight beyond the level, they may not be able to win this competition.


    "Ready, go!"


    With an order from the elder of the challenge arena, Cheng Fei is the first to bear the brunt. The golden light of two swords shoots at the two men.


    The battle is imminent. After a hundred moves, Cheng Fei has the upper hand with one enemy and two. When they can''t figure out the speed of Cheng Fei, Cheng Fei jumps up in the air, his hands congealed, and he shouts: "wooden rules, coagulation!"


    All of a sudden, Cheng Fei''s body is full of golden light, and a huge unreal wooden dragon appears behind Cheng Fei. He meets them and pours directly at him.


    "Ah


    After a scream, two men of the fourth level in the golden elixir period were defeated by Cheng Fei. In fact, Cheng Fei was merciful this time. Otherwise, the power of the wooden rule was far more than that powerful.


    After finishing the first battle, Cheng Fei doesn''t care about the eyebrows and eyes thrown by the female disciples in the surrounding area towards Cheng Fei. He flies the sword and goes to his training room.


    Because of the depletion of true Qi and the fact that he still doesn''t know who to fight in the next battle, Cheng Fei has to recover his strength to the peak. When he comes back to his room, Cheng Fei runs the soul sucking formula. Jinru is in the state of cultivation. With the help of the sorption formula, Cheng Fei can recover his true Qi faster.


    "Hoo!"


    After spitting out a puff of turbid Qi, Cheng Fei feels that the real Qi of Dantian is almost completely restored, and flies to huatianfeng arena again as a golden light.


    The time was just right, but to Cheng Fei''s surprise, he actually fought against his old enemies Zhao Feng and Liu Qi. The strength of these two guys was the same as before, and they didn''t make any progress at all. Unlike Cheng Fei, the speed of cultivation of demons, he directly raced four levels.


    "Cheng Fei, you are alone this time. Don''t blame our brothers for joining hands. "Hum..."


    Liu Qi said with a smile of ferocity. Remembering the embarrassment of being defeated by Cheng Fei last time, Liu Qi is sulky when he thinks about it. Finally, he has the opportunity to revenge. He must directly abolish Cheng Fei.


    According to the rules, if the opponent is defeated in the competition, it can only be regarded as the strength of the opponent is not good, and the person who plays martial arts can not be blamed. This is the cruelty of the challenge arena.


    "Come on, I''d like to see what you can do to fight me if I haven''t seen you for such a long time."


    Cold hum a, Cheng Fei did not put these two guys in the eye, but in the eyes showed a playful look."Start!"


    With the order of the champion, Cheng Fei has a good idea and preempts Liu Qi. He directly chases Liu Qi to attack the past. The speed is so fast that Liu Qi can''t defend himself.


    "Damn it, this guy is more than three times faster than last time. How could this happen?"


    Liu Qi is almost beaten by Cheng Fei. But for Zhao Feng''s help, Liu Qi would have been attacked and defeated by Cheng Fei.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense and go with the plan."


    Zhao Feng said, then block in front of Liu Qi, their plan is to attack and defend, with the offensive and defensive battle.


    After more than a hundred moves in a row, the two men have a good understanding. This reminds Cheng Fei of the last battle between Li Xuaner and these two guys. There are almost no dead ends in attacking and defending. No wonder the battle is so difficult.


    "Well, don''t think you can beat me like this, watch the move!"


    With that, Cheng Fei directly condensed his true Qi and gave a big drink: "five elements giant palm!"


    With the fierce wind, Cheng Fei''s magic attack directly breaks Liu Qi''s defense, hits Liu Qi on the chest, and suddenly Liu Qi''s whole person flies out.


    Liu Qi''s face suddenly pales, his throat is sweet, a mouthful of blood vomites out, and he faints on the spot.


    Cheng Fei didn''t kill Liu Qi for the sake of his classmates. Otherwise, Liu Qi would have been abandoned. He was not allowed to be so presumptuous. His eyes turned to Zhao Feng again. There was one left, and he would not be so hard to fight.


    "If you surrender yourself, maybe you can lose more decently, don''t you?"


    Cheng Fei points to Zhao Feng with nine swords in his hand. His face is arrogant, which gives people a sense of pressure when he is in the world.


    "Bah, you want to win me, dream!"


    With a rebuke, Zhao Feng waves his sword, runs his unique magic, and smashes it towards Cheng Fei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C198

    Seeing Zhao Feng''s refusal to surrender, Cheng Fei naturally won''t be polite. He jumps up in the air and directly releases the force of the wooden rule. Without any suspense, he defeats Zhao Feng.


    Because of the two battles, Cheng Fei was one against two, and Li xuan''er did not participate in the qualifying competition. After careful consideration by the gate keeper of Hua Tianfeng, Cheng Fei actually became the first place in this qualifying competition.


    The reason why the gatekeeper Council made such a decision was actually selfish, because Cheng Fei''s cultivation talent was almost to the level of a demon. In a short period of six months, Cheng Fei could not find such a talent. In addition, Cheng Fei''s combat effectiveness, round strength and cultivation talent ranks first.


    After finishing the qualifying competition, Cheng Fei is called to his training place by Lei Tianxing. Cheng Fei thinks that the master should fulfill his promise and put Cheng xian''er into the ranks of other disciples.


    "Stinky boy, you''re really a teacher, ha ha..."


    after getting the first place in the ranking match of Cheng Fei, Lei Tianxing almost told the elders of the whole clan. Of course, the more people should know, the better.


    "Just a fluke."


    Cheng Fei still likes to be modest as usual. He immediately looks at Lei Tianxing and says, "master, what you promised should be done."


    "I''ve already transferred the girl doll to the outer disciple. I also specially told the elder of the outer gate that she should not be bullied, or I will settle with him."


    Lei Tianxing said with a face of domineering.


    Smell speech, Cheng Fei immediately relieved, and Lei Tianxing talked a few words, then ready to leave in a hurry, but was called to stop by Lei Tianxing again.


    "Cheng Fei, you are the first person in huatianfeng this time. It''s time for the eight major schools to compete in martial arts. Then you can''t disgrace zongmen. Do you hear me?"


    Lei Tianxing looks at Cheng Fei with a dignified face and says in a serious tone.


    "Eight schools of martial arts?"


    Cheng Fei was confused and asked, "when?"


    "On the first day of next month, it will be five years. In fact, there is no big difference in the strength of the eight sects. Because of the prevention of private fighting, the eight sects united to rank the eight schools according to their students'' martial arts competition results."


    Lei Tianxing patiently explained.


    "I see!"


    Cheng Fei suddenly realized that the ranking order of the eight sects came from this way. Cheng Fei thought it was based on the strength of the clan.


    "Last time, Lei Tianzong ranked sixth in the eight schools of martial arts, while Liuyun sect ranked eighth. This does not mean that our two major schools are weak, but the strength of our disciples is not strong enough."


    Lei Tianxing repeated.


    "What does the master mean?"


    Cheng Fei can probably understand what Lei Tianxing said, but he still asks back.


    "To win a better place is, after all, a personal battle. You don''t need to cooperate with the team to fight. As long as you are in the front of the last eight people, our clan will be able to move forward."


    With that, Lei Tianxing looks forward to Cheng Fei.


    He accepted Cheng Fei as a demon apprentice. To tell the truth, Lei Tianxing was always glad that he had made a correct decision. Otherwise, he would have missed such a cultivation genius in vain.


    "Master, I will try my best."


    Cheng Fei nodded slowly and said. Cheng Fei is not sure that he will take the first place. Keeping a low profile has always been Cheng Fei''s favorite pronoun.


    After returning to his training room from Lei Tianxing''s training place, Cheng Fei always felt something was wrong, and his chest seemed to be blocked up. Maybe it was because of the next eight sectarian ranking competition. It was too much pressure.


    "Cheng Fei, I feel that you are not in a good mood now. Why, what happened?"


    Jian Bo''s words of concern come from his mind. Although Jianbo will not show his strength in front of Cheng Fei, he will always pay attention to and direct Cheng Fei''s training methods.


    Restless mood is the easiest time when the devil is born from the heart. Jian Bo doesn''t want Cheng Fei to be born from his heart. Finally, he goes into the devil and dies.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that at the beginning of next month, there will be a five-year ranking competition among the 18 major schools, and I will be selected to participate."


    Cheng Fei said with a worried face.


    "It''s not a big deal to take part in the competition. Don''t take too much into account the gains and losses of winning and losing. Just take it as your focus on participation."


    Jian Bo enlightens Cheng Fei.


    Although this is the reason, Cheng Fei still can''t let go of the pressure in his heart. Sometimes, when he practices, he will be under this inexplicable pressure, which makes the whole person feel uncomfortable and unable to practice.


    As time went by, the eight schools were ready to go. The place where they gathered was wanlei Zong, which ranked first among the eight schools. I''m afraid that wanlei sect was a practitioner, and they all heard a piece of doggerel.


    According to the doggerel, XuanZhen is the most powerful one in mainland China. If you want to ask where the genius comes from, only from Wan Lei Zong!The meaning of this is obviously self-evident. The strongest talent of the eight schools is wanlei sect. The most talented disciples from wanlei sect have reached the eighth level peak of the golden elixir period. They are about to break through the golden elixir and enter the realm of Yuanying. You can imagine how powerful wanlei sect is.


    Lei Xingzi sits at the leader''s position in the hall of leader Lei Tianxing. There are five sect elders on the left and right sides. The sect elders with poor strength will stay to guard the sect. Lei Xingzi will take the ten major sect elders to wanlei sect to participate in the next five-year sect ranking competition.


    "Dear elders, time flies and five years have passed. I still remember the last time our eight sect disciples competed in martial arts ranking competition. Lei Tianzong was weak in strength and ranked sixth. This time, do your disciples have the ability to be ashamed of the sect?"


    At the end of the speech, Lei Xingzi''s voice rose.


    "I will defend the dignity of the sect to the death and defend it to the death..."


    ten elders of the sect knelt on one knee and said with one voice.


    Each of their elders had a disciple, and Cheng Fei was naturally among them. To Cheng Fei''s surprise, why didn''t he meet Li Xuaner? But now is not the time to worry about Li Xuaner. As for Li Xuaner, no one can move her in Lei Tianzong.


    "Go


    With Lei Xingzi''s command, under the leadership of Lei Xingzi, all the people left the zongmen in a mighty flight and went to wanlei Zong, the head of the eight major sects.


    Flying in mid air, Lei Tianxing deliberately slowed down the speed and flew side by side with Cheng Fei. Even though he explained Cheng Fei''s many rules about the ranking competition of the eight major schools, Lei Tianxing explained a lot about it.


    Cheng Fei is so happy to hear that he remembers all the things Lei Tianxing tells himself.


    During the flight, the people of Lei Tianzong and liuyunzong ran into each other. However, due to their equal strength, they were not willing to stir up trouble and cause heavy losses.


    "Hum, Lei Xingzi hasn''t seen you for five years, you are still so unruly, ha ha...


    the leader of liuyunzong glanced at Lei Xingzi and sneered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C199

    When Lei Xingzi saw that he was his enemy, he suddenly turned cold. The strength of the two men was equal. They were in the seventh level of Yuanying period. If we really want to fight, we don''t know who can win.


    "Oh, it''s not liuyunzi. Why are you such an old man still alive?"


    Lei Xingzi directly and more impolitely counterattack a sentence.


    After a few minutes of stalemate, the elders of the two main sects were angry, so the leader ordered them to fight directly. However, the leader of the two major sects is not a fool. If we start a war in this way, we can''t get any benefits.


    As the saying goes, no profit can''t get up early, and the clan prefers to be greedy for interests. Without enough temptation of interests, it is impossible to fight against the same level of zongmen, which will surely outweigh the loss.


    "Hum!"


    Liu Yunzi saw that he couldn''t scold Lei Xingzi. He snorted coldly and took the clan elder and his disciples to wanlei Zong. When he saw that Liu Yunzi had run away, he immediately burst into laughter and was extremely happy in his heart.


    After flying all the way to the foot of wanlei Zong mountain, Cheng Fei suddenly feels that the gate building of wanlei sect is much more magnificent than that of Lei Tianzong. From a facade comparison, wanlei Zong doesn''t know how much stronger it is than leitianzong. It''s better to go in and have a match.


    The rest of the main sects also arrived, of course, there were some of them who had made friends with Lei Tianzong. After saying something to each other politely, under the guidance of the disciples of wanlei sect, a large number of people marched towards the hall of the leader of wanlei sect.


    At the time when he was close to a stick of incense, Cheng Fei followed the sect to the leader''s Hall of wanlei Zong. It was really different. The headmaster''s hall was incomparable. What surprised Cheng Fei most was that the headmaster hall could accommodate so many people in order.


    The head of the seven leaders, behind them are the elders of each major sect, and then the elite disciples of the sect. While sitting on the chair of the leader of wanlei Zong is an old man. From his appearance, he is no more than 50 years old, but in fact he is nearly 200 years old.


    When the strength reaches the age of primordial infant, the life span is doubled. It is relatively young to live more than 200 years old.


    Wan Leizi, the leader of wanleizong, flashed a golden light with a pair of muddy old eyes, which was enough to see his amazing strength. He stood up slowly, glanced at the seven leaders, and said with a smile, "dear friends, if you haven''t seen you for five years, you''re all right."


    All the leaders echoed Wan Leizi one after another. After all, it''s in people''s territory now, and there should be some courtesy.


    "Now it''s the once-in-a-five-year ranking competition. I think all the leaders are well prepared, so we will come with me."


    At the end of the speech, Wan Lei Zi turned into a golden light and flew out towards the leader hall.


    Then the seven leaders, the elders and disciples of each major sect followed and flew out. The vast team was really spectacular.


    After coming to the arena of wanlei sect, Cheng Fei knows what is eye opening. No wonder the ranking competition of eight sects will be held in wanleizong. This huge round arena can accommodate more than 1000 people to fight, let alone send 10 disciples from each sect of the eight sects.


    "I think everyone can''t wait to have the Jinru ranking race earlier. So, let''s start!"


    Wan Leizi''s words, a wave of his right hand, across the sky dozens of golden light, it is wan Leizi''s elder disciples appear, began to arrange the entire arena competition.


    According to the rules, if any disciple of the sect dares to kill anyone in a disorderly way, the seven sects have a reason to join hands to kill the sect. This is the rule put forward by wanlei Zong. With this rule, all sects dare not plot to assassinate the disciples of other sects in the ranking contest.


    I''m joking. If you are hanged by the seven major sects, you will not be able to resist the joint efforts of the major sects even if you are strong enough. You will surely end up in ruin.


    In less than two hours, the entire arena was set up, and the next step was to sign up for his disciples. Cheng Fei went up to the man who was just about to sign up and was pushed by a young man behind him.


    "Get out of the way. You''re blind. You didn''t see me signing up. Get out of my way..."


    the young man scolded Cheng Fei with arrogance on his face, and then pushed the students who signed up next to him one by one.


    Cheng Fei''s anger suddenly surges in his heart. He should sign up first and then. Even if he doesn''t, he can''t swear. If he hadn''t been able to act rashly in wanleizong, Cheng Fei would have called out nine swords and attacked in one move.


    "Damn it, let you be arrogant. When you meet me in the game, you can look good."


    Cheng Fei hurls down a cruel word, immediately a face is not happy and then line up.


    In addition to Cheng Fei, all the disciples of the sect knew the arrogant young man just now. He was the first place in the last five-year ranking contest, the son of the leader of wanlei sect, Wanli.


    "Well, I met Wanli again this time. I really don''t know if I can win this abnormal cultivation guy..."


    one of the other disciples worried.


    "Who said no, the strength of Wanli is really against the weather. It is estimated that Wanli should be the first place again in the zongmen ranking competition."Listening to a few other disciples of the sect nagging there, Cheng Fei immediately wrote down the name of the arrogant youth just now, Wanli? Hum, it''s a real name.


    "Cheng Fei, don''t be careless. The young man who just pushed you is at the peak of the eighth stage of the golden elixir period, and will soon melt the golden elixir into the young."


    Jian Bo''s voice comes from his mind, which makes Cheng Fei a little surprised.


    Although Cheng Fei is able to jump the level to fight, he still can''t beat half a foot into the yuan infant period. It seems that the disciples of wanlei sect are really hiding dragons and crouching tigers.


    Cheng Fei sighs a little in his heart, and then it''s his turn to sign up. After reporting his name, Cheng Fei returns to Lei Tianxing. Seeing Lei Tianxing looking forward to himself, Cheng Fei suddenly feels the pressure.


    "Cheng Fei, if you show your face in front of the eight schools, you will be famous in the first World War from now on. Do you want to be famous in the first World War?"


    Lei Tianxing deliberately used the words of temptation, said.


    "Er!"


    Smell speech, Cheng Fei is really bad how to interrupt, simply smile, choose silence is gold.


    Soon, the registration was finished. There were ten arena contests with 20 people at a time, and the last eight were eliminated until the final winner won.


    An elder of wanlei sect was holding a list of elite disciples of the eight sects. The leader of the eight sects was sitting at the top of the list and was responsible for watching. The rest of the elders were standing in the outer circle of the competition. They were not allowed to get close to it. Otherwise, the eight leaders would join hands to kill them. All of these wonderful rules are determined by the leader of wanlei sect Yes.


    "Lei Tianzong Cheng Fei vs. Wan Lei Zong Yu Sheng! On the seventh ring. "


    With a loud voice of wanlei Zong elder, his eyes swept over Lei Tianzong and wanlei Zong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C200

    Cheng Fei glances at Lei Tianxing standing on the periphery. Seeing that Lei Tianxing nods to himself, Cheng Fei thinks that he must win the game first.


    He flies to challenge arena No. 7. When his figure falls, Cheng Fei feels that the whole arena is forbidden. Unless the battle is over, he can''t break the ban and rush out.


    After Cheng Fei gets on the ring, he sees his opponent Yu Sheng looking at him with a polite smile. Because he has just arrived at wanleizong, Cheng Fei naturally won''t be too presumptuous here, so he also smiles at Yu Shengwen.


    Before Cheng Fei reacts, Yu Sheng flies directly and attacks Cheng Fei''s key points. For this kind of smiling tiger, Cheng Fei can''t defend himself for a while.


    "Damn it!"


    After a murmur, Cheng Fei quickly calls out nine swords and forms a defensive circle on his back, which blocks Yu Sheng''s attack. The most difficult thing for Cheng Fei to understand is why the defending elder doesn''t say a word before the battle begins?


    "I didn''t expect to be attacked by you. Tut, it''s just the strength of the fifth level of the golden elixir period. You can abuse you as much as you want."


    Yu Sheng looks at Cheng Fei with disdain. He doesn''t regard Cheng Fei as his opponent.


    "Well, don''t say it too early. It''s not sure who wins or loses."


    Cheng Fei snorts coldly, flies up in the air, runs the real Qi of the elixir field, and directly blows at Yu Sheng.


    However, there is a two-level difference in their strength. Yu Sheng''s strength at the seventh level in the golden elixir period and Cheng Feicai''s fifth level are almost the same. Because Cheng Fei has the instruction of fengzun, his speed can be improved so fast, which is surprising to Yu shengxiao.


    "Shadow three times in a row!"


    With a burst of drinking, Yu Sheng urges the true Qi to condense three whirlpool sword Qi of black air flow. The sword Qi comes straight towards Cheng Fei with strong murderous air.


    "Don''t be too proud."


    Cheng Fei''s face looked a little ugly, his hands were printed, and he drank: "five elements giant palm!"


    The two magic powers collide and produce a huge explosion sound. The whole challenge arena is almost smashed by violent explosion. However, due to the forbidden defense, the destroyed arena is miraculously restored automatically.


    The battle between Cheng Fei and Yu Sheng has become intense. However, to Cheng Fei''s surprise, Yu Sheng''s strength is different from that of ordinary seventh level practitioners in the golden elixir period. His skill is very strange, and his playing method is not in accordance with the routine, which is almost never met by Cheng Fei.


    After two hundred moves of fighting, Cheng Fei has obviously fallen into a weak position. If he continues to delay like this, even if he can remain invincible for the time being, and when Cheng Fei''s true Qi is exhausted, he will be left to be slaughtered.


    "Sword, do you have any way to help me win?"


    At this most critical time, Cheng Fei went to ask Jian Bo.


    "I''ll try my best to deal with my own affairs. If I can''t win, I''ll admit defeat. That''s the only way."


    Jian Bo''s words are very cold. He doesn''t mean to help Cheng Fei.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei is depressed to the extreme. Is he really going to lose? Cheng Fei is not willing to be defeated like this. At this time, he suddenly remembered that the integration of speed and strength can maximize his own strength.


    "By the way, speed merges strength!"


    In front of him, Cheng Fei stands in the same place, with his eyes closed, but he doesn''t move. He looks so weird.


    Seeing that Cheng Fei was still in his place, Yu Sheng said with a smile of pride: "I have to give up the resistance, right? Lei Tianzong''s disciples are rubbish, and they are not worthy of being my opponent in the saint."


    It is when the saint is ready to launch the final attack and defeat Cheng Fei. In a flash, Cheng Fei''s figure suddenly disappears from the original place. This strange scene is stunned by Yu Sheng.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    Yu Sheng doesn''t dare to believe his eyes. Why can Cheng Fei disappear!


    Seeing the strange scene of Cheng Fei, Shoulei elder was shocked and murmured: "how can the Lei Tianzong''s disciples understand the magic power of Yuanying period, blink?"


    Blink is a magic power that can be mastered by the strong in the yuan infant period. That is to say, when a strong enemy comes, the strong person in the yuan infant period can''t be defeated, so he can determine his position through his perception, and move directly to another direction in less than a second from his own position.


    "Die!"


    With a rebuke, Cheng Fei leaps into the air and forms a strong water system law. He sees an imaginary unicorn, which means that when the saint reacts, the imaginary Unicorn has already condensed and smashed directly at Yu Sheng.


    With a roar of the unreal unicorn, he directly pours on the saint, and the furious true Qi rages into the saint''s body. The challenge keeper breaks the prohibition and protects the saint''s heart and elixir field with the true Qi, so as to keep Yu Sheng from being abandoned.


    "Pooh


    A mouthful of blood vomited out. Yu Sheng''s face was pale and frightening. After a few convulsions, he fainted directly.


    The elder Shoulei quickly called his disciples and carried Yu Sheng down. He looked at Cheng Fei with an ugly face and announced, "the winner, Cheng Fei, Lei Tianzong''s disciple!"After Cheng Fei won the victory, he fell down from the air. His face was ugly, and he gasped heavily. Because of the release of the law of water system, all the real Qi in his body was exhausted. His chest blood gas was rolling, and he suddenly fainted.


    "Cheng Fei!"


    Seeing that Cheng Fei faints, Lei Tianxing flies up directly from the periphery, embraces Cheng Fei, flies out of the periphery, and goes to the room arranged by Wan Lei Zong for them.


    When Cheng Fei wakes up, he finds that Lei Tianxing is taking good care of himself. This makes Cheng Fei feel a little flattered. He immediately wants to get up, but his whole body is weak and can''t move at all.


    "Don''t move. Have a good rest."


    Lei Tianxing looks concerned and whispers in a soft voice. For Cheng Fei''s apprentice, Lei Tianxing is a treasure now.


    "Master, I..."


    Cheng Fei wants to say something, but Lei Tianxing takes the lead.


    "Of our ten disciples of Lei Tianzong, nine were defeated, and you are left one."


    When Lei Tianxing announced the news, the whole face was extremely ugly. Such a shameful news made Lei Tianzong how to raise his head in the eight major schools.


    "All, all defeated?"


    Cheng Fei eyebrows a pick, it seems that he is not willing to believe this fact in general, but the fact is so, Cheng Fei can not believe it.


    Lei Tianxing nodded slowly, and immediately said: "the next battle depends on you alone. Whether Lei Tianzong can rank ahead of the eight sect gatekeepers depends on you alone."


    "The pressure is so great!"


    Cheng Fei said with a bitter smile.


    "The leader said, as long as you can stick to the last, let the sect rank to the top one, the leader will let you enter the highest Library of huatianfeng to watch the magic script for three days."


    At the end of the day''s jargon, his face was envious. Obviously, such treatment could not even be possessed by the elders.


    "Really?"


    Cheng Fei suddenly feels motivated. He knows that there are many good things in the highest Library of huatianfeng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C201

    After a simple communication with Lei Tianxing, Cheng Fei lies in bed to rest, because tomorrow''s second game is very important. If Cheng Fei is brushed off in the second game, it means that Lei Tianzong will be the last of the eight major schools in the next five years.


    Lei Tianzong can''t forgive such a disgrace. It''s the consistent tenet of Lei Tianzong that he can only move forward and not retreat. If all the ten Lei Tianzong disciples are wiped out this time, they will all be punished by the sect.


    "The highest library, tut..."


    chuckled twice, and Cheng Fei narrowed his eyes. Because he was too tired, Jinru fell asleep slowly.


    After a good rest in the afternoon, Cheng Fei gets up in the evening, sits cross legged on the bed, reads the moving formula, and begins to breathe the true Qi of the elixir field, and then uses the method of absorbing spirit to make the true Qi recover quickly.


    The next morning, Lei Tianxing came to Cheng Fei''s room very early, and then asked Cheng Fei a lot of questions. He was almost bored.


    After coming to the arena with Lei Tianxing again, because of the rules, Lei Tianxing does not allow Jinru arena center. He can only stand on the periphery like the elders of other sects and look forward to Cheng Fei''s next performance. Don''t let him down.


    "Come on, Lei Tianzong''s reputation is all tied to you, Cheng Fei!"


    Lei Tianxing murmured in his heart. If he could, Lei Tianxing would certainly like to take the place of Cheng Fei to fight. There was no doubt about the winning rate.


    According to the order of victory in the battle yesterday, the eight sects ranked eight. Only Lei Tianzong was the only one. Cheng Fei stood there foolishly and was despised by the other seven sects.


    If Li xuan''er didn''t come and didn''t know how embarrassed he was, and the strength of the other disciples of Hua Tianfeng was not good, which made Cheng Fei hard to accept the despised eyes for a while.


    However, Liuyun sect and Yudian Zong, which ranked seventh, were no better. There were only three or four people standing there in the two sects, but they were better than Cheng Fei. He was the only one left.


    The eight sects are wanlei sect and juejianmen. The strength of the eight sects of Xuelong sect, Huatian sect, Lianshen sect, Lei Tianzong, Yudian sect and Liuyun sect is almost the same. However, in order to honor the sect, each sect wants to be the first.


    "Next, I read my name. The people who read the name will compete in Jinru arena according to their own serial numbers. They shall not disturb the order."


    Wan Lei Zong Chang said with a straight face.


    Immediately, all the disciples who were ready to compete in martial arts were in suspense. After all, it was related to the honor of the clan. Naturally, they had to go all out.


    "Lei Tianzong, Cheng Fei, Wan Lei Zong, Wan Li."


    With this sentence read out by the elder of wanlei clan, all the disciples of the major sects immediately sobbed and whispered.


    "Tut Tut, Lei Tianzong is in great trouble. Previously, all nine people were wiped out in the first round. Now, it''s OK. It''s not easy for one person to hold on to the second round, and he unexpectedly meets thousands of Li. He''s really desperate..."


    "hum, who said it wasn''t? Well, who let Lei Tianzong have a bad time this year and can''t blame others."


    Cheng Feiyi heard that his opponent was Wan Lei Zong''s first place in the last battle. He was a little flustered. Cheng Fei scolded in his heart: what the hell is it? What are you afraid of? Damn it!


    "Let''s invite two disciples of the sect to the arena. The competition will begin soon."


    At the command of the elder of wanlei Zong, he saw a golden light in the air. Wanli was holding a xuanjie intermediate sword, and his face was full of fighting spirit, which made people smack their tongue.


    After that, Cheng Fei had to be brave enough to fight the battle. It was about Lei Tianzong''s honor. Cheng Fei didn''t want to make the whole Lei Tianzong suffer such a great humiliation. After all, Lei Tianzong trained him.


    After Feifei gets on the challenge arena, Cheng Fei calls out nine swords and looks at Wanli with a look of war. Remembering the scene when he fought with wanlei Zong''s disciples yesterday, he comes up to attack secretly. Cheng Fei is afraid that this guy is also this evil virtue, so he defends himself carefully.


    "Why are you so afraid of me? I''ll eat you."


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s cautious look on his face, Wan Li immediately got upset and scolded.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Let''s do it quickly."


    Cheng Fei doesn''t want to talk too much nonsense. Too much will affect the combat effectiveness. In order to ensure that he can win the battle without any loss, he must be steady.


    "Well, since you are in such a hurry to lose to me, I''m not polite."


    With that, Wan Li''s figure flashed, and the sword waved in his hand, and a golden light of sword directly cleaved towards Cheng Fei.


    Lei Xingzi, the leader of Lei Tianzong, looks ugly. Wan Li of Wan Lei Zong is wan Lei Zi''s son. He was trained by Wan Lei Zi with pills when he was young. His strength is extremely strong. Cheng Fei can''t win at all. So Lei Xingzi doesn''t have much expectation for Cheng Fei.


    "Ha ha, this year''s eight major schools ranking, you Lei Tianzong still don''t give me obediently row last?"The leader of liuyunzong roared with laughter, and seemed to have no regard for Lei Xingzi.


    "Liuyunzi, you old thing, smile so big, be careful to choke you."


    Lei Xingzi scolded rudely. He was angry. The old man had to hit the muzzle of the gun. He was looking for abuse himself.


    Being scolded by Lei Xingzi, liuyunzi''s face is angry, but it''s not easy to break out. After all, he has made a mess of Lei Xingzi. This old man is just a madman. He doesn''t talk nonsense with you. He killed the whole clan. Liu Yunzi once learned the power of Lei Xingzi.


    In the arena, the battle between Cheng Fei and Wan Li has reached a white hot stage. Wan Li is worthy of his reputation. The strong man with half a foot in his infancy is fierce. Cheng Fei has only defense and can''t attack. If Cheng Fei had not the fighting skills of fengzun, he would have been defeated.


    "Damn it, this guy is too strong, there is no room to fight back!"


    Cheng Fei angrily scolds, the nine swords in his hand are waving wildly, and the defense circle that condenses is broken one by one.


    Wan Li, however, seems to be playing monkey like fighting with Cheng Fei. He can''t help but smack his tongue. This is the disparity of strength. There is almost no suspense in such a battle.


    "Give up. I don''t want to embarrass you."


    Wan Li changed his arrogance and persuaded Cheng Fei to surrender.


    "Dream!"


    Cheng Fei bit his teeth and said obstinately. If you want Cheng Fei to admit defeat if you don''t fight, that doesn''t mean killing Cheng Fei directly.


    "Help me, Jianbo. I''ll listen to you in the future as long as you''re willing to help me defeat this guy."


    Cheng Fei turns to Jianbo again, and he still agrees with Jianbo''s mysterious and unpredictable strength.


    "Are you sure you''ll listen to me?"


    Jian Bo''s voice appears in his mind. Obviously, Jianbo should have agreed to Cheng Fei''s request.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C202

    Cheng Fei quickly nods. He is struggling to cope with the attack of Wanli. He is worthy of being the first person in the last competition. His sharp attack and defense skills have almost been flawless.


    "I''ll see how hard you are when you''ve exhausted your true Qi."


    Seeing that Cheng Fei can''t stop his attack, he said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, Cheng Fei''s heart is angry, immediately jump up in the air, the nine swords in his hand are waving wildly, condensing the true Qi of his whole body, and yelling: "the law of the water system, coagulate it for me!"


    After Cheng Fei congeals, he sees a huge unreal Unicorn behind him. The powerful Unicorn gives people a great sense of oppression, which makes Wan Li a little surprised. I really didn''t expect Cheng Fei to be able to use this kind of magic.


    "Tut Tut, I really despise you, but don''t be complacent too soon."


    Wanli mouth hook up a strange smile, hands printed, urge the real spirit of Dantian, burst to drink a: "five section burn body cut!"


    Different from the usual sword Qi chopper, this sword Qi chopper has its own thunder and lightning power. Obviously, it has the power of Cheng Fei''s water system law.


    "Go to me!"


    With a burst of drinking, the five section chopping directly rushes towards Cheng Fei''s water system law. The two magic arts are intertwined, and they consume the real Qi in the body almost at the same time.


    "Cheng Fei, run the soul absorbing formula to strengthen the power of the water system law."


    Jian Bo''s voice appears in his mind, which makes Cheng Fei a little surprised, but he can''t care so much now.


    He quickly recites the magic formula of absorbing spirit. All of a sudden, the aura around him pours into Cheng Fei''s body, and it turns into true Qi automatically. This strange scene makes Cheng Fei a little silly.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know that when the aura comes into Cheng Fei''s body, Jianbo is helping Cheng Fei transform the aura into true Qi through the elixir field and deliver him a steady stream of true Qi.


    This is equivalent to Cheng Fei''s unlimited use of true Qi in the next battle, continuously releasing the power of the two laws of gold and wood. It can also be completed almost at the same time. Then, it is not impossible for Cheng Fei to fight against a man and a half pedaling into the infancy.


    "Give it to me!"


    Cheng Fei feels that the constant stream of genuine Qi in his body is becoming stronger and stronger. He quickly wields the nine swords to strengthen the attack pace of the illusory Qilin, while the five section chop of Wanli seems to be getting weaker and weaker.


    While Cheng Fei is exerting the law of water system, he has an idea. He jumps back and waves the nine swords in his hand to condense the law of wood system. He bursts into a drink: "the power of the law of wood system, coagulate it for me!"


    With the condensation of the true Qi, another unreal wooden dragon appears behind Cheng Fei. The highly intelligent illusory wooden dragon roars up to the sky and rushes towards the thousands of Li under the instruction of Cheng Fei.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that Cheng Fei still has such a powerful magic skill as Qi condensation, he immediately scolds him in his heart. He quickly waves his sword and forms a defensive circle to resist Cheng Fei''s Wooden rules.


    Looking at the fight between the two men on the challenge arena, the elders of all the sects around them were also shocked. What made them feel strange was that a little cultivation disciple of the fifth level of the golden elixir had the ability and half a foot had already stepped into the Wanli battle of Yuanying period and was still invincible.


    "Damn it, what kind of magic is used by Lei Tianzong''s disciples, which is so weird. First, the unreal Kirin has a strong destructive power, and now it''s an illusory wooden dragon. It''s hard to imagine how this son learned these strange magic arts..."


    "it seems that things are not so good. Wanli is the most powerful leader of wanlei sect Xi''s disciple can''t beat Lei Tianzong, a fifth level cultivation disciple in the golden elixir period. If this is passed on, Wan Lei Zong will lose face. "


    Several elders of other sects are whispering, and Lei Tianxing, who looks at the challenge arena, feels strange. Even if Cheng Fei can release this strange power, Cheng Fei seems to feel that there is an endless stream of genuine Qi in his body. What''s the matter?


    "There are many interesting secrets about this son."


    Lei Tianxing murmurs in his heart and doesn''t want to ask too many questions. Anyway, Cheng Fei is his apprentice of Lei Tianxing, which is indisputable strength.


    On the headmaster''s seat, Lei Xingzi clapped his hands happily when he saw Cheng Fei show his strength. However, Wan Lei Zong''s leader had an ugly expression and a distorted face.


    "Brother Lei Xingzi, you Lei Tianzong is a hero in large numbers. I really didn''t expect that such a rebellious little doll could fight more than three levels and still be in the upper hand. It''s amazing..."


    Wan Leizi''s words were obviously full of sarcasm.


    "Ha, my brother Wan Lei Zi is wrong. How can our disciples of Lei Tianzong compare with your disciples of wanlei sect? Who knows that your son Wanli is a new generation leader of the eight major sects, and his physical strength is more than half a step into the realm of Yuanying. Where can my brother and son of Lei Tianzong be able to compare these cultivation talents?"Lei Xingzi pretended to be proud.


    After hearing Lei Xingzi''s words, Wan Lei Zi suddenly looked unhappy and snorted. It was not good how to break out and could only keep silent.


    "Damn it, there is a strange unreal wooden dragon. How many cards does this guy still have


    Wanli worked hard to support with the defense circle. After feeling the powerful attack of the illusory wooden dragon, Wanli could not bear it.


    Feeling that the real Qi in his body was almost exhausted, wanlixin glared at Cheng Fei, who was still flying in the air, and drank: "if you want me to lose, how can I possibly?"


    "Secret method, Jiuyang thunder changes!"


    I saw a roar from Wanli, and the speed of both hands printing was so fast that people could smack their tongue. With the continuous printing of Wanli, the original clear sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, which gave people a sense of foreboding.


    "This is it!"


    Seeing the secret method used by Wanli, Lei Tianxing immediately exclaimed, "no, this is the secret method inherited by wanlei sect. Damn it, it''s even used. Cheng Fei, you must insist on it!".


    "Give it to me!"


    With a scolding, I saw that the whole body was covered by lightning, and the whole person was almost in a violent state, which made people feel chilly.


    "Cheng Fei, be careful. This guy used the ancient secret method to enhance his strength to the first level of Yuan infantile period, and his true Qi also recovered to 100%. It seems that it is more difficult than expected to win."


    Jian Bo''s voice comes from his mind, which makes Cheng Fei panic.


    Cheng Fei is still the first time to meet this secret method. However, since he has met him, he can''t give up like this. He condenses his strength. Cheng Fei shouts: "the power of the golden rule, coagulate!"


    With the release of Cheng Fei''s true Qi, the power of the golden rule flies towards Wanli. Cheng Fei sees that the attack is about to hit Wanli. The next second, Wanli flashes with a quick step, and the whole person disappears instantly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C203

    "Why, the speed can be so fast!"


    Cheng Fei sees that the speed of Wanli is more than three times faster than that just now. He can''t help but exclaim. At this speed, how can we win.


    Almost before Cheng Fei''s attack passes, Wanli flies away, almost leaving Cheng Fei with a feeling of turning off the lights and feeling dark. He can''t launch an attack at all.


    "Hum, just told you to admit defeat, you refused, now don''t blame me, look at the move!"


    He only heard a roar from Wanli and hit Cheng Fei''s abdomen with a fist, which was too fast for him to defend.


    "Hum!"


    Just as Wan Li''s fist is carrying thunder, and he is about to hit Zhong Cheng Fei''s abdomen, a golden light flashes out of Cheng Fei''s abdomen, which immediately blocks Wan Li''s attack and flies Wan Li directly.


    Flying half a meter away, Wan Li looks at Cheng Fei with consternation on his face. He points to Cheng Fei and says, "what magic weapon do you have that can help you stop the attack?"


    "Why should I tell you? I''ll tell you if I win."


    Cheng Fei said with disdain on his face, but he couldn''t control so much. He jumped up in the air and waved nine swords in his hand. The three swords were fired towards the thousands of Li.


    It''s just Cheng Fei''s feint. When he dodges, lock in his hiding position, directly launch the final strike and defeat Wanli. No matter how he can use the ancient secret method, he still has a sword master.


    "Well, I''m so despised."


    With a cold hum of Wan Li, he flashed three times in a row, and rushed directly to Cheng Fei''s body. More than a dozen fists were smashed in the past, but almost every one of them was rebounded by a strange golden light. Cheng Fei''s feeling is now an iron wall, and he is invulnerable.


    "Cheng Fei, attack him boldly. The duration of the secret method is only one stick of incense. He can''t hurt you. You just need to make a show and fight with him. When the time of his secret method is over, he will be in a coma."


    The voice of Jian Bo comes from his mind, which makes Cheng Fei happy.


    Cheng Fei quickly nods and waves nine swords to attack. Wan Li stares at Cheng Fei with frustration on his face. As expected, as Jian Bo said, the use of the secret method not only has time limit, but also has a powerful effect of counterattack, which is beyond the endurance of ordinary practitioners.


    "Pooh


    Just as Cheng Fei was preparing to attack, Wan Li suddenly felt soft, and his whole body fell on the ground. His face was pale and frightening, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Seeing this scene, almost everyone can''t believe that Wan Lei Zong''s first day, Wan Li actually lost, lost to Lei Tianzong, an unknown boy? This, such a result is almost unacceptable to everyone.


    "Wan''er!"


    Seeing that Wan Li fell on the challenge arena, Wan Lei Zi leaped forward and smashed the ban on the ring. Then he picked up Wan Li, who was already unconscious, and did not care to see Cheng Fei. He left the arena.


    The guard elder also looked stunned. He didn''t expect that Cheng Fei would win. Almost everyone was very surprised.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Lei Tianzong has also produced a genius with demon talent, ha ha ha..."


    when Lei Xingzi saw that Cheng Fei had really won, he burst into a wild laugh.


    Liu Yunzi, the leader of liuyunzong, who is the enemy of Lei Tianzong, naturally doesn''t want such a thing to happen. If Lei Tianzong is allowed to grow up quickly, the two main sects will fight in the future, and there must be many strong men in liuyunzong who will die in the hands of this smelly boy.


    "Elder, it''s time for you to announce the result of the game."


    Cheng Fei takes back his nine swords and breathes his true Qi. After that, his face looks very pale. He looks at the elder and says lightly.


    By Cheng Fei''s words, the elder of the challenge guard calms down. He looks at Cheng Fei in disbelief. He knows that he only has the fifth level strength in the golden elixir period. How can he defeat wanlei Zong by the third level? It''s really amazing.


    "Lei Tianzong and Cheng Fei fight against each other, and Cheng Fei wins


    Shoulei elder is very reluctant to believe that this is true, so he can only say it slowly.


    After this news was announced, Cheng Fei''s name was destined to be spread in the eight sects from now on. Cheng Fei almost became famous in the first World War. He was able to defeat Wan Lei Zong on the first day. It was amazing...


    just after hearing the news, Cheng Fei suddenly fell on the challenge arena and fell into a coma.


    "Cheng Fei!"


    Seeing Cheng Fei fall on the challenge arena, Lei Tianxing gives a cry of surprise. He flies up to see how his injury is. Seeing that Cheng Fei has exhausted his true Qi and is in a coma, he is suddenly relieved.


    When Cheng Fei wakes up again, he finds that he has no idea when he appears in the room. Cheng Fei, lying on the bed, is guarded by several elders of Lei Tianzong.


    Because Lei Tianzong had such an evil boy that he had not seen in a thousand years, the other seven clans would send someone to assassinate him secretly. As long as Cheng Fei was not killed in the arena, the eight sects would turn a blind eye to it.


    Although on the surface, the eight sects share the same spirit, but in private, none of them is willing to see too many strong and talented disciples from other sects, and assassination is the best way to curb the rapid growth of rival sects."Master, is this?"


    After Cheng Fei wakes up from his sleep, he sees five elders standing in the room, and Lei Tianxing is six. He immediately looks stunned and can''t figure out the situation.


    "Don''t worry, these are all sent by the leader to protect you."


    Lei Tianxing said softly. Lei Tianxing has practiced for more than a hundred years, but he has never spoken so gently to a person.


    Cheng Fei saved Lei Tianzong''s honor with one person''s power. It''s worth Lei Tianxing to put down his high attitude and whisper with Cheng Fei.


    "Protect me? Am I still in danger in my room? "


    Cheng Fei said with some disbelief. Anyway, this is wan Lei Zong. All eight schools are here. Who dares to start here? Are you tired of living?


    "I will not explain this matter for the time being, but go back to zongmen."


    Lei Tianxing immediately added: "Wanli was defeated by you, and then the people of wanlei Zong came out to fight. They are determined to revenge you."


    "What should I do?"


    Cheng Fei asks.


    "As long as you don''t kill wanlei Zong''s people, it''s OK to beat them to death."


    In the end, Lei Tianxing''s face showed a cold smile.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei immediately understood the meaning of Lei Tianxing, and quickly nodded. Since they wanted to provoke themselves first, then don''t blame yourself for being cruel. This has always been Cheng Fei''s style.


    "Well, Cheng Fei, you can rest at ease tonight. We will hide around your room. Don''t worry too much."


    With that, Lei Tianxing leaves Cheng Fei''s room with five elders.


    Seeing Lei Tianxing and his party leave, Cheng Fei suddenly feels tired. Is it worth it to fight for the family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C204

    "Cheng Fei, don''t think too much, just rest at ease."


    In Cheng Fei''s wild thoughts, Jian Bo''s voice comes from his mind.


    "I see, sword."


    Cheng Fei nodded, closed his eyes, slowly into the dream, this night, destined to be extraordinary.


    Because of the protection of the sect, Cheng Fei had a good night''s sleep, and then came the last day of martial arts competition. Most of the eight disciples ranked in the top four schools last time, with the exception of Cheng Fei.


    Among the eight, there are four disciples of wanlei sect, one of the other three major sects, and one of Lei Tianzong''s is Cheng Fei.


    After the elder Wan Lei Zong reappeared and announced the rules of the game, the battle was carried out quickly. There was no suspense. Cheng Fei, who was able to defeat the first day of Wan Lei Zong, obviously won this match easily and entered the final match.


    Because Wan Lei Zong was too strong, he had to be the second, although he won the first place, he gave up the first place to Wan Lei Zong.


    All the way from wanlei Zong, Cheng Fei is protected by more than a dozen elders of zongmen. For fear of being attacked by others, Cheng Fei is killed.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Lei Tianzong had such a rebellious youth. Your name is Cheng Fei."


    Back to the main hall of the patriarch, Lei Xingzi looked at Cheng Fei kneeling happily and asked.


    "Yes, my name is Cheng Fei."


    Cheng Fei answers quickly. Let Cheng Fei feel a little surprised is, really did not expect Lei Xingzi every day, can still remember his name.


    "Good! It''s true that the hero comes from the younger generation, ha ha ha...


    Lei Xingzi burst into laughter. Ever since he became the leader, Lei Xingzi has never been so happy as he is today.


    The ranking of the eight schools was re divided. Wanlei Zong was the first, while Lei Tianzong was miraculously ranked second. It has to be said that Cheng Fei was the only one to blame. The rest of Lei Tianzong''s disciples were eliminated in the first round.


    After being praised by Lei Xingzi, Lei Xingzi turned his eyes to the gate keeper of huatianfeng and said, "the gatekeeper, in three days, open the highest Library of huatianfeng to Cheng Fei, and he can go in and out freely for three days."


    With that, Lei Xingzi waved his right hand and a green token was thrown directly to Cheng Fei.


    After taking the token, Cheng Fei is happy, but he didn''t expect such a surprise to come so suddenly. At this time, Cheng Fei remembers that when he was fighting Wanli, the secret skill used by that guy was extremely powerful. If he could cultivate this secret skill himself.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Fei''s heart suddenly gets a little excited. Isn''t it just that he will have another card to protect his life.


    "Thank you, master."


    Cheng Fei quickly kneels down to thank him, and then takes the token in his hand.


    After leaving the headmaster''s hall, Cheng Fei directly asked the gatekeeper of huatianfeng to take him to the highest Library of huatianfeng. Because Cheng Fei felt that if he wanted to break through again, it was impossible for him to practice in huatianfeng. Only by constantly practicing outside, could he find more breakthrough opportunities.


    "Cheng Fei, this is the highest Library of Lei Tianzong. It contains all the profound magic and secret methods of the clan for hundreds of years. Watch it yourself. I''ll go first."


    With that, the gatekeeper turned into a golden light and left.


    Looking at the huge library in front of him, Cheng Fei is a little silly. He is not only the eight major sects, but also has rich details. The library is not sure how big it is. It is almost too big for Cheng Fei to describe. It is divided into two layers, full of books, which should be books and scrolls recording magic arts.


    "Cheng Fei, don''t be greedy for these magic arts. You haven''t finished practicing your nine sword formula. You can''t chew it out. Don''t you need me to say more?"


    A warm hint from Jianbo comes from his mind, which makes Cheng Fei stunned.


    "Don''t worry, Jianbo. I have my own discretion."


    After Cheng Fei finished, he flew to the second floor of the library and began to look for the secret method. Of course, such a card was needed. It was an invisible card to protect his life.


    After searching for a long time, there is no secret method that Cheng Fei is satisfied with. When Cheng Fei is almost disappointed, the light from the corner of his eye suddenly sees a small corner with a parchment in it. A trace of doubt flashes in his heart, and Cheng Fei slowly moves forward.


    "The secret of killing heaven?"


    Open this scroll of sheepskin covered with dust and look at the big words recorded on the scroll. Cheng Fei reads it out.


    As soon as I saw it, it said: the secret method of killing the heaven was found in a tomb of a strong man in the period of being out of the body. This secret method can elevate the level of the practitioner by three classes in a short time. The time is one stick of incense, and there is no side effect. However, after a stick of incense, you must sleep for three days before you wake up.


    "So overbearing


    Cheng Fei''s heart moved, it was it. I immediately remembered what the gatekeeper had said. I could only see it but not take it away. With an idea, Cheng Fei memorizes all the pithy formulas on the secret method.


    Then he sits on the ground with his legs crossed. Cheng Fei begins to practice the mental formula of the secret Dharma directly. He sees a light air flow around Cheng Fei''s body, and the golden light shoots out of Cheng Fei''s body.Unconsciously, after staying in the library for three days, Cheng Fei was still called away by the gatekeeper. After walking out of the library reluctantly, Cheng Fei went back to his cultivation room and continued to practice the secret method of killing heaven.


    He didn''t go out for three months. Because Cheng Fei became famous in the first World War of the eight major sects, the leader of Lei Tianzong specially allowed Cheng Fei not to participate in the qualifying competition from now on, and he could always practice freely in huatianfeng, so Cheng Fei didn''t need to participate in any qualifying competition.


    Until the fourth month, Cheng Fei closed the door and practiced the secret method of killing heaven to a great level. He immediately breathed in a breath of turbid qi and slowly opened his eyes with a golden light in his eyes.


    "Cheng Fei, it''s not bad. It took only three months to cultivate the secret method to a great extent. Tut..."


    the voice of Jianbo praise came from his mind.


    "That''s a must. Of course, the faster you practice, the better."


    Cheng Fei quickly echoed, and immediately stood up and walked outside the training room.


    Out of the training room, Cheng Fei comes to huatianfeng and walks alone in huatianfeng. He takes a walk to see the scenery. However, he sees several people who make Cheng Fei very uncomfortable. They are Zhao Feng''s four men.


    In the last big eight zongmen competition, the four of them naturally went. There was no doubt that they were defeated in the first battle and almost lost zongmen''s face.


    "Oh, it''s true that I haven''t met each other in my life. I''ve met you four bastards again."


    Cheng Fei looks scornfully at the four people, and directly scolds.


    Zhao Feng''s four people did not expect to meet Cheng Fei here. However, because Cheng Fei''s reputation is so famous now, Zhao Feng''s four people don''t want to offend Cheng Fei any more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C205

    Let''s not say whether they can beat Cheng Fei if they offend him. Now Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei who just came to huatianfeng are almost different. I still remember that when I saw Cheng Fei, I could almost play him like a monkey.


    Now it''s not the same. Even the leader takes Cheng Fei as his baby. He is afraid that he will make Cheng Fei angry and leave this rare genius in a thousand years. Therefore, the four Zhao Feng dare not offend Cheng Fei.


    "Cheng Fei, you..."


    when Liu Qi saw Cheng Fei abusing his four people so wantonly, he naturally couldn''t sit still, so he wanted to reason with Cheng Fei. Can''t he reason with Cheng Fei if he can''t win? But Zhao Feng stopped him.


    Zhao Feng looked at Cheng Fei with a smile. Where was his arrogance? He immediately said, "Cheng Fei, you go your way, we go ours. We are all the same disciples who practice in huatianfeng. We don''t need to fight each other like this."


    "I think it works. Why, the four of you can do it if you don''t accept it. Come on."


    Cheng Fei said with a face of abuse. Cheng Fei is to deliberately humiliate these men who look down on others and frame up himself again and again. If you don''t insult these bastards, Cheng Fei is really upset.


    "Just do it..."


    Liu Qi suddenly gets angry. He can''t stand Cheng Fei''s arrogant appearance. However, when he says half of his words, he is held by the other three people and covers his mouth. Then he looks at Cheng Fei with an apologetic smile.


    "Rubbish!"


    After a curse, Cheng Fei is not so happy in his heart. He calls these guys cattle. Now they can''t get up. A group of dogs will know how to bully the soft and fear the hard.


    After seeing Cheng Fei''s figure disappear, the three talents let go of Liu Qi. Liu Qi, who was furious, accused him: "why do you hold me? I want to fight with Cheng Fei. I dare to insult us and bully people."


    "A fight? You have no problem with your brain. "


    Zhao Feng directly scolded Liu Qi, looked at Liu Qi with disdain and said, "are you sure you can walk through ten moves in Cheng Fei''s hand? I don''t know how you will be abandoned by others


    "I..."


    was said by Zhao Feng a little speechless, Liu Qi immediately looked like a frustrated ball and stopped talking.


    "Think about how we hurt Cheng Fei at the beginning. People''s strength ranks above the first day of the eight major schools. If we don''t settle accounts with us, we''ll burn high incense. You idiot, you''re going to offend Cheng Fei."


    Zhao Feng angrily scolded.


    "That is, to know that even the leader is a treasure of Cheng Fei, as long as Cheng Fei says a word, do you believe it or not, there will be a criminal elder coming to see you. I think you have not accepted the extremely cold criminal law. Go to try and you will know the pain."


    Sun Qing glanced at Liu Qi and added.


    "In a word, I will be a loyal fan of Cheng Fei in the future. If you don''t go with Cheng Fei, you will have to deal with Zhao Feng."


    With that, Zhao Feng turned around and left, leaving Liu Qi alone, not depressed.


    Cheng Fei went all the way from Hua Tianfeng to the gate keeper''s training place. Seeing that the gatekeeper was just about to come out, he stopped the gatekeeper''s way. He said politely, "gatekeeper, where are you going?"


    "It''s Cheng Fei. The leader wants me to go. What''s important for you?"


    Asked the gatekeeper.


    "In fact, there is no important thing, that is, I want to apply for the experience of the sect again."


    Cheng Fei hesitated for a moment and said immediately.


    "Out of the clan?"


    The guard elder''s face showed a look of surprise, and he was not very happy at once, because Cheng Fei is the most important training object of the sect. Now he goes to see the headmaster to discuss how to help Cheng Fei improve his strength quickly. Cheng Fei wants to talk about zongmen, which is absolutely impossible.


    "The gatekeeper, please grant my request."


    Cheng Fei said respectfully.


    "No way!"


    The gatekeeper refused, and immediately looked at Cheng Fei and said, "I can''t be the master of your business now. Only the leader can make the decision."


    "Master?"


    Cheng Fei eyebrows a pick, suddenly some reluctant, this little thing to disturb the leader, the leader every day is not to be cumbersome these small things, busy.


    "If you insist on going out of the sect for training, come with me to see the headmaster and see how the headmaster makes his decision."


    The gatekeeper looked at Cheng Fei seriously and said.


    However, Cheng Fei can only nod his head and agree. He follows the gatekeeper all the way to the headmaster hall. Seeing Lei Xingzi looking forward to himself, Cheng Fei suddenly feels uncomfortable.


    "Cheng Fei, do you have something important to do here to find headmaster Ben?"


    Lei Xingzi looks at Cheng Fei squarely and asks lightly.


    "I''d like to report to the headmaster. I hope I can go to the sect to experience."


    Cheng Fei kneels on one knee and says what he thinks in his heart."Experience from the ancestral clan?"


    Lei Xingzi frowned at once, of course, he didn''t want to agree. He immediately said, "Cheng Fei, you see, you are so famous now. Being a monk is not good for your safety. Moreover, zongmen has created a set of cultivation methods for you, which will help you to improve your cultivation in a short time."


    "Cheng Fei, you can''t agree. The way of cultivating by pulling up the seedlings will destroy you. Remember..."


    the voice of Jian Bo comes from his mind, which makes Cheng Fei firmer.


    Immediately, Cheng Fei shook his head in a hurry and said, "headmaster, I want to go to mainland for training. Please allow me."


    After a heated debate, Lei Xingzi sees that Cheng Fei is determined to go out of the clan to experience. Naturally, he is not good at demanding it. He immediately takes out a flute from his arms. Cheng Fei has seen this flute. Last time, Li Xuaner used this flute to call Lei Xingzi and kill the whole Hong family.


    "Cheng Fei, this is a magic weapon to transmit the sound into the secret. If you come to any danger in the zongmen sect, if you directly use this magic instrument to transmit the sound, if you are in this seat, you will take the elder of the sect to come over."


    Lei Xingzi finished and threw the flute to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei, who took over the flute, felt a little unrealistic. Did not expect Lei Xingzi to give this thing to himself so generously?


    But Cheng Fei doesn''t know that Lei Xingzi is buying Cheng Fei. After all, Lei Xingzi has been living in the mainland for hundreds of years. Naturally, he cherishes Cheng Fei as a demon cultivation genius. Naturally, he will pay a huge price to make friends with Cheng Fei. When his son flies into the sky, the whole Lei Tianzong will be able to stand on the mainland for ten thousand years.


    "Master, this..."


    Cheng Fei hesitated for a moment, feeling that this thing was too precious and didn''t want it too much.


    "If you don''t take this, I won''t allow you to leave the door."


    Lei Xingzi see Cheng Fei is not willing to hand the magic weapon, immediately with a threatening tone said.


    Helpless, Cheng Fei can only nod slowly, take the flute, and then say a lot of polite words with Lei Xingzi.


    "Elder gatekeeper, please send Cheng Fei out of the ancestral gate. Go."


    With that, Lei Xingzi waved to Cheng Fei.


    , the elder''s eyes crossed the gate, and he murmured: "I hope to see you off with your eyes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C206

    After leaving zongmen, Cheng Fei crossed the great Xuancheng City and headed for other cities. In less than a year, the mainland Empire rioted, and the original Empire was overthrown. In its place, xuanlei empire was called xuanlei empire.


    in less than a year, it recruited a large number of troops and horses, expanded the military and royal power, and also strengthened the military and royal power A large number of mercenaries were recruited to serve the Empire at high prices.


    The great Xuan city is only one of the big cities in xuanlei empire. Because Cheng Fei had too much unhappiness in this city, he didn''t want to go again, but he still stayed in the city for a while.


    "Boss, give me a map of mainland cities."


    Cheng Fei, wearing a cloak, doesn''t want to be recognized by others. After throwing out two gold coins, Cheng Fei says faintly.


    "Good, sir. Please take your map."


    With that, a fat man handed a map to Cheng Fei. After holding the map, Cheng Fei''s figure disappeared in the great Xuan city.


    Flying in the air, Cheng Fei''s figure appears in the periphery of the Warcraft mountain range. When I first came into contact with the mountain, it was really frightening. There was a danger of death almost at any time. But now Cheng Fei walked into the mountain.


    Feeling Cheng Fei''s powerful golden elixir pressure, the Warcraft in the foundation period almost dare not come out, where dare to fight Cheng Fei head-on.


    "Cheng Fei, do you start to miss it?"


    Jian Bo''s voice comes from his mind, which makes Cheng Fei come back from his meditation.


    "Oh, yes."


    Cheng Fei smiles. His smile seems to be a little reluctant. He immediately answers. Suddenly, Cheng Fei hears something coming from nearby. He thinks it''s a Warcraft sneaking attack on him. After careful induction, he finds out that he is an army of mercenaries.


    In XuanZhen mainland, the mercenary Corps is divided into four levels, from SSS to C. It is not so easy to register a mercenary regiment. In addition to paying a fixed gold coin to the mercenary club every month, the number of teams established should not be less than the specified number.


    The requirements for the formation of a C-level mercenary team are the most lax. As long as there are five foundation period and six level practitioners, they can successfully register as a mercenary Corps. Because of the needs of life, the general practitioners in the foundation period will form a team of their own, and then gather to hunt and kill Warcraft to earn gold coins.


    "Who are you and why are you here?"


    Cheng Fei is still in the same place, surrounded by five practitioners in the foundation period. The first one is a big man. You can see from his big appearance that he has a simple mind and developed limbs.


    "I came here by accident. What is this place?"


    Cheng Fei pretends to be an ordinary person. He asks with fear.


    The team is made up of one man and four women. Four of them are not so bad looking, but compared with the beauty of Li Xuaner''s level, it is not a bit worse.


    "Hum, it turns out that you''re a little white face with no accomplishments. You don''t have to run to the mountain range of Warcraft. You''re not afraid to be eaten. Go back and hook up with other people''s wives. It''s true."


    Seeing that Cheng Fei did not have any accomplishments, the first big man scolded him.


    The first big man always dislikes handsome men because he looks big and stupid. When he sees Cheng Feichang so handsome, he naturally needs to be sarcastic.


    Cheng Fei frowns and gets angry. He wants to kill the rude man on the spot. However, even if a woman comes over and defends Cheng Fei, "commander, why are you still the same? You know to say something disgusting. Where did the young master offend you? Say something like this."


    "Caiyue, you..."


    when the first big man saw that his team members had actually maintained their little white face, he suddenly looked ugly. His murderous spirit directly locked Cheng Fei, and it seemed that he wanted to start.


    Strength ah, in this XuanZhen mainland, a person without strength is a soft persimmon. Cheng Fei has been pinched for so many years as a soft persimmon. Now it is his turn to pinch others.


    "You want to do it?"


    All of a sudden, Cheng Fei''s golden light flashes. The dazzling golden light can almost blind the eyes of the leader. Cheng Fei does not hesitate to show his strength.


    "Gold, golden elixir


    Seeing the golden light from Cheng Fei''s body, several women immediately exclaimed. The first man was even more frightened. He was just about to kill the little white face. Now...


    "mole ant, are you committing suicide yourself or me?"


    Cheng Fei was obviously angry. He didn''t expect that the big man would kill himself when he saw that he had no strength. Now, it''s time to fight back and forth.


    "Spare your life, master..."


    the big man knelt down on the ground directly and shivered.


    In the cultivation ranks, as long as the cultivation strength is stronger than himself, he should be called the elder. In fact, Cheng Fei is only 20 years old now, while the big man is more than 40 years old. It is ridiculous to call him Master Cheng Fei.


    "The same thing, I don''t say it twice. Do you commit suicide or I do it?"With that, Cheng Fei calls out the nine swords, and the pressure directly targets the big man. This murderous force is enough to make the big man gasp.


    "Master, please let go of our commander. He didn''t mean to."


    At this time, the woman who just helped Cheng Fei speak stood up again and pleaded with the big man.


    Cheng Fei''s mouth showed a faint sneer, immediately said: "if I was just waiting to be killed by him, would you try your best to plead like this? You''d better shut up, or you''d better bury all of you."


    After that, Cheng Fei doesn''t want to talk to the big man. He cuts off the head of the man with a backhand sword, and flies away in a golden light.


    A simple episode makes Cheng Fei extremely upset. After flying away from the mountain range of Warcraft, Cheng Fei flies with his sword and looks at the map he has just bought.


    "Tianfeng city?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the most central city on the map. This city is called Tianfeng city. It is the place where the imperial capital is located. If you want to be busy, you should go to Tianfeng city first.


    After making up his mind, Cheng Fei flies to the location of Tianfeng city in accordance with the map.


    After flying for a day and a night, Cheng Fei arrives at Tianfeng city. This city really deserves its reputation. It''s more than several times bigger than Daxuan city. No wonder it''s the imperial capital.


    Because it was the night, Cheng Fei hurriedly found an inn to stay in. After clearing up some turbulent emotions, Cheng Fei sat cross legged on the bed, and his hands were inked into the state of cultivation.


    In this kind of place, the aura is not as strong as that of Lei Tianzong''s Hua Tianfeng. However, Cheng Fei''s reason for going out of the sect is to increase the cultivation of his state of mind. Only by improving his mental state can Cheng Fei find an opportunity to break into the ranks of the sixth level of the golden elixir period.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C208

    A dozen masked men in black directly summon the magic weapons in their hands. When they say hello to Cheng Fei, flying up is a killing move. But they obviously underestimate Cheng Fei.


    "How dare ants shake Mount Tai?"


    Cheng Fei snorted coldly and called out the nine swords. The golden light on his body coagulated, and he burst out a dozen sword lights.


    "Ah..."


    with the sound of screams, more than a dozen strong men in the foundation period were all cut off by the golden light released by Cheng Fei, and the scene was extremely bloody.


    Nalanling, who has just been unkind to Cheng Fei, is surprised to see that Cheng Fei has such strength. He is at a loss. The guy who looks like a little white face is actually a strong practitioner.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go."


    Cheng Fei sees nalanling still Leng in situ apathy, but after shaking his head, he calls Nalan Ling.


    "Hello, Cheng Fei, wait for me, wait..."


    when nalanling came back to his senses, he found that Cheng Fei''s figure almost disappeared. He was afraid that he would suddenly rush out of the assassin again, and nalanling quickly followed him.


    After the two return to Tianfeng city again, Cheng Fei wants to say goodbye to nalanling. Since nalanling is safe and secure, and this is the imperial capital, of course, Cheng Fei does not need an outsider to meddle in his business.


    "Cheng Fei, you are not allowed to go. I want you to be my personal guard."


    Nalanling stops in front of Cheng Fei. It''s not surprising that Cheng Fei, a strong man in the fifth stage of the golden elixir, is to be a guard for a princess? Nallanling''s naive idea is enough.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested."


    Cheng Fei deliberately shows a cold face, knowing that nalanling''s unruly manner is not defeated by Li xuan''er at all. Of course, Cheng Fei wants to find a chance to run away.


    "If you don''t do it, if you don''t do it, I''ll..."


    before nalanling''s words have been finished, Cheng Fei has an idea and urges the real Qi of Dantian, and a flash disappears from nalanling''s eyes.


    "Cheng Fei, you bastard, stop for the princess!"


    Seeing that Cheng Fei didn''t even say hello to him, nalanling flew away, and angrily scolded him. He immediately ran after him.


    After shaking off the annoying princess, Cheng Fei walks alone in the street of Tianfeng city. Feeling that the city is not as interesting as he imagined, Cheng Fei is ready to go.


    "Cheng Fei!"


    When Cheng Fei is about to fly away from the imperial sword, he suddenly hears a familiar cry. He is stunned. Cheng Fei looks back and finds that it is violet Rowling.


    "Violet?"


    Cheng Fei looks at ziluolin with a stunned face, and feels incredible. Isn''t this girl supposed to practice in zongmen now? Why did you come here all of a sudden? Most importantly, how she knew where she was.


    "I finally found you. You are really not interesting enough. I left me alone in the clan and ran out to experience. It was a waste of money. At the beginning, I still wanted to take you to practice together. Hum..."


    then, violet began to turn over the old accounts.


    "Er!"


    By violet Rowling to speak like this, Cheng Fei suddenly a face speechless, really don''t know this Ni son wants to do, "how can you go out of the door?"


    Feeling this, Cheng Fei is surprised and adds: "what''s your cultivation? Have you got to the first stage of Jindan period


    "Why, you are allowed to fly four levels in less than six months, and I am not allowed to break through a golden elixir."


    Purple Rowling a face speechless looking at Cheng Fei, as if to see a demon.


    Indeed, the speed of Cheng Fei''s breakthrough is not what a normal person can imagine. The reason why Cheng Fei does not want to stay in the sect is actually because it is too boring.


    "How do you know that?"


    Cheng Fei looks at ziluolin suspiciously. She is not in the ranks of other disciples. How can she know so many secrets about herself.


    "It was the master who told me."


    Purple Rowling fiercely white Cheng Fei one eye, said: "you actually do not say hello to your master, a person out of the sect experience, he worried that there is no one to help you, so he transferred me from the ranks of peripheral disciples into the inner circle, and helped me to enhance my strength to the first level of the golden elixir period, so as to help you experience."


    Seeing ziluolin talking like this, Cheng Fei suddenly realizes that his master knows him very well. He knows his whereabouts almost like the palm of his hand.


    "Cheng Fei, you asshole..."


    nalanling, who is panting after him from behind, rushes to Cheng Fei and directly scolds him.


    Violet didn''t know that nalanling was the imperial princess. When she saw nalanling coming up, she insulted Cheng Fei like a crazy girl. Of course, ziluolin was not convinced. She immediately said, "where are you from? My friend, do you dare to scold?"


    At this time, Cheng Fei is still deep in thought, because ziluolin is a member of the purple family of the five big families in the big Xuan city. Maybe it is because she used the power of the purple family to find her own."I scold Cheng Fei. I want you to meddle in my affairs. Who are you? Do you know who I am?"


    Nallanling was impulsive, but he could say everything.


    Hearing the speech, violet immediately lost her head. She swept Cheng Fei, who was still in meditation, with a look of disdain. She said, "tell me, who are you?"


    "Cheng Fei is the bodyguard of the princess, and he is a close guard."


    Nalanling intentionally added this sentence, the purpose is to let Cheng Feilai can not rely on.


    Cheng Fei''s strength is obvious to all. Compared with those guards sent by the Imperial Palace, Cheng Fei''s sword is not ordinary.


    "Are you stuck in the door? Cheng Fei will be your guard?"


    Violet directly scolded, "wait, are you a princess?"


    "Why, I''m afraid."


    Nalan Ling saw that violet Rowling knew her own identity, and immediately began to be proud.


    "Bah, if you''re a princess, I''m still the monarch. There''s no rules for me to be a crazy girl."


    Violet Rowling spat with disdain on her face.


    Cheng Fei is in the same place. He is almost deafened by the noise of these two nines. Suddenly, the first two are big. Are these two nines a pair of enemies in their last life? Just met, not even know each other on a pair of desperate appearance, let Cheng Fei thoroughly headache.


    "Come on, both of you. It''s humiliating to be noisy in the street. Come with me."


    With that, Cheng Fei walked in front of him with a sad face. Violet Rowling snorted at Nalan Ling and followed him.


    "Do you dare to hum this princess? Believe it or not."


    After Nalan Ling finished speaking, he found that Cheng Fei and violet Rowling were almost gone, so they ran after him.


    Two women and one man, the woman looks like a fairy, the man is more handsome than pan an, and the three are Cheng Fei and his party. After Jinru''s Inn, Cheng Fei calls the waiter to order some food.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C207

    After retiring from the state of cultivation, Cheng Fei wandered around Fengtian city. It was the first time that he had such a leisurely shopping that he felt a little comfortable.


    The streets are full of traffic and people are coming and going, which brings infinite vitality to the whole city. If he can, Cheng Fei doesn''t want to be tired of crazy practice every day. He just wants to live a little more ordinary.


    "Cheng Fei, did the caravan in front of you see it? It''s not right."


    In Cheng Fei''s heart, the voice of Jian Bo suddenly comes from his mind. Cheng Fei is stunned.


    At once, he looked at the caravan in front of him. Cheng Fei felt something was wrong, but Cheng Fei couldn''t say what was wrong.


    "Jian Bo, this group of people escorting the caravan are of average strength, but why can they feel an inexplicable strangeness?"


    Cheng Fei tells Jian Bo of his doubts in his heart, hoping to get an explanation from him.


    "If you want to know what''s going on, just follow up and have a look."


    When the words fell, Jianbo stopped talking.


    With a brainwave, Cheng Fei disappears in the crowd and follows the caravan all the way. However, he finds that these people have gone out of Fengtian city and entered a secret forest.


    Cheng Feifei feels more and more strange. According to common sense, ordinary caravans will never have this kind of situation. Instead, they will not enter the city for trading, but will push the goods to such a place where birds do not poop. Then there is only one answer. This is not a caravan at all.


    Cheng Fei, who was hiding in the distance, suddenly found something wrong. He saw that more than a dozen of them took off their caravan clothes. They were actually wearing army clothes. However, the clothes of the army were obviously not the clothes of xuanlei Imperial Army, so it must be the remnant of the previous dynasty.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that it would be so easy to kidnap the emperor''s favorite daughter of xuanlei empire. Now we have enough capital to threaten xuanlei Empire to return 15 cities first, so that our empire will be revived again."


    One of the soldiers said excitedly.


    "That is to say, since the Empire was destroyed half a year ago, our general has been thinking hard about a good strategy to restore our country every day. Now, we can finally start our operation."


    Several soldiers are whispering, but they don''t realize that Cheng Fei''s family appears in front of them. When they react, Cheng Fei''s nine swords have all their heads cut off.


    The killing action is as fast as lightning. Cheng Fei doesn''t give this group of people the chance to resist. He kills them on the spot.


    "Princess?"


    Cheng Fei finds a comatose girl in a large box of the caravan. The girl looks so beautiful that she can definitely compete with Li xuan''er.


    "Since we have met each other by mistake, let''s make the best of it."


    Murmuring to himself, Cheng Fei takes the girl out of the big box, immediately picks up the girl and flies away from the land of right and wrong.


    After returning to the inn where he lives, Cheng Fei puts the girl in his arms on the bed and smells a faint fragrance from the girl, which makes Cheng Fei''s body shake.


    With a wave of his right hand, Cheng Fei has a pill in his hand. It is a yellow level intermediate pill called Xingnao pill, which can instantly awaken people from coma. However, this pill is only effective for practitioners in the foundation period or those below this level.


    "Cough..."


    after taking Cheng Fei''s pills, the pills melt in the mouth. Within a minute, I heard the girl''s dry cough and opened her eyes slowly.


    "Are you all right?"


    Seeing the girl wake up, Cheng Fei asks with concern.


    "Where am I?"


    The girl sat up with some difficulty. She felt her head was still dizzy. Then she looked at Cheng Fei. "Who are you?" he said? You saved me? "


    "Yes."


    Cheng Fei didn''t want to cover up. He immediately said, "my name is Cheng Fei. I found you tied up by accident, so I rescued you."


    "Thank you very much, Cheng Fei."


    With that, the girl began to introduce herself: "my name is nalanling, I am an imperial Royal."


    Nalanling didn''t care about Cheng Fei at all. He also revealed his identity. In fact, nalanling did it on purpose. As long as he revealed his identity, Cheng Fei was afraid of the power of the Empire and did not dare to offend him.


    "Your Royal Highness is polite. You stay here tonight. You should be able to recover almost tomorrow."


    With that, Cheng Fei is ready to turn around and leave.


    "Hello, Cheng Fei. Where are you going?"


    Seeing that Cheng Fei is leaving, Nalan lington''s face is a little tense, so he asks in a hurry.


    Cheng Fei smiles back at nalanling and says, "don''t worry. I''ll guard outside the door. No one will come in. Just have a rest."


    "Oh, I''ll trouble you."


    Nallanling quickly said thanks.


    Cheng Fei nodded and walked out of the room. Because he couldn''t sleep, Cheng Fei sat alone on the roof of the Inn and looked at the twinkling stars in the sky. His heart suddenly became melancholy."Alas..."


    with a sigh, Cheng Fei did not think so much. He looked at the moon and watched the dawn alone.


    In the morning of the next day, Cheng Fei knocks on the door of nalanling''s house, then pushes the door and goes in. Seeing nalanling just wearing clothes, Cheng Fei suddenly bursts in and screams: "get out of here!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    with an embarrassed face, Cheng Fei goes out in a hurry, and then looks as if he''s not polite.


    Then Nalan Ling came out of the room. He looked at Cheng Fei with a blush on his face. He couldn''t help but toot. He didn''t blame Cheng Fei for being rash. He walked directly outside the inn.


    , "Your Highness, please go slowly."


    Cheng Fei''s figure flashes and appears in front of nalanling, blocking nalanling''s way.


    "Don''t call the old princess in the future. Listen to me and call me nalanling."


    Nalan Ling blinked his playful eyes and said faintly.


    "Nallanling, someone''s following me. Come with me."


    After that, Cheng Fei walks in front of her. Nalanling is stunned and her small face is tense. Unexpectedly, someone in the imperial capital dares to move her Princess.


    Hurry up the pace to follow up, nalanling afraid of being left behind by Cheng Fei, the pace of walking will speed up a few minutes.


    Cheng Fei takes nalanling to a forest in Fengtian city. With a wave of his right hand, nine swords appear in Cheng Fei''s hand. He feels the strong murderous spirit from the nine swords. Nalan lington''s pretty face turns pale.


    "Come out. We''ve been following for so long. If we don''t come out, we''ll go."


    Cheng Fei''s mouth shows a look of playful abuse, the tone with the opportunity to kill said.


    As soon as Cheng Fei''s words fell, more than a dozen masked men in black came flying and surrounded Cheng Fei and nalanling.


    After perceiving the strength of these people, none of them have reached the golden age. They are just like a group of ants. There is no sense of challenge to kill them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C209

    "Wait a moment, please. The food will be here soon, and soon..."


    with that, the waiter ran to the kitchen.


    Cheng Fei is not interested in this unruly princess. He just saves her out of kindness for a moment. He looks at nalanling and says, "princess, it''s less than half a stick of incense to get into the palace. We have to go out for training. We really have to leave."


    After dinner, Cheng Fei escorts nalanling to the gate of the Imperial Palace because he is worried that there will be another killer on the way.


    After seeing the Jinru palace of nalanling, a heart was really put down, and her eyes turned to violet.


    "Cheng Fei, don''t you have feelings for the princess?"


    Purple Rowling a pair of big eyes blinking at Cheng Fei, words with a sour taste.


    You know, it''s very expensive to be the emperor''s son-in-law to be the princess of the Empire. Even some disciples of the imperial family rush to go to the emperor''s house. As soon as Cheng Fei worried about nalanling, ziluolin became jealous.


    I don''t know when, violet felt different about Cheng Fei from when she first met. Especially after Jinru Lei Tianzong, she didn''t see Cheng Fei for a period of time, so she was very worried about Cheng Fei.


    "No, it''s just a kind help, violet. You''re too sensitive."


    Cheng Fei quickly changes the topic, for this naughty princess, Cheng Fei really has no interest.


    Purple Luo Lin is also ready to say something, then see Cheng Fei''s eyes flash across the killing machine, immediately Liu Mei a Cu, quietly asked: "how, what''s the situation?"


    "We''re being targeted, and if I''m right, we''re a bunch of mercenary killers."


    Cheng Feijun face a cold, cold tone said.


    "Well, it''s just Jinru''s golden age. It''s also a good choice to practice with these ants."


    Purple Rowling''s smile let people see some hair cold, mixed with a strange excitement in the tone.


    Cheng Fei and ziluolin look at each other, and immediately nod their heads. They fly directly to the imperial sword and fly to the outside of Tianfeng city as a golden light. Since some people send ducks to the door for death, why not help them.


    In a secluded forest, the fallen leaves on the bamboo tree fall slowly from the air with a cold wind. Cheng Fei stands in the same place with a nine sword in his hand.


    Violet Rowling, with a face of war, summoned her own magic weapon. Her first level strength of the golden elixir showed no doubt. She had to take a group of ants to practice her hand.


    "Come out, sneaky. If we don''t come out, we won''t have the patience to play with you any more."


    Cheng Fei''s tone is cold, light says.


    As soon as Cheng Fei''s words fall, seven or eight masked men appear in front of Cheng Fei and ziluolin, sensing their strength. To Cheng Fei''s surprise, their strength has reached the golden elixir period, and the strongest is the third level cultivator of the golden elixir period.


    "Well, I didn''t expect to be found out. Do you two commit suicide by yourself, or do we?"


    The first masked man snorted coldly and cried angrily.


    "Let me tell you a famous saying of Cheng. The more arrogant people are, the faster they die."


    Cheng Fei''s words just fell, then ready to wave nine swords to start, but found that violet Rowling can''t wait to rush up.


    A novice cultivator in the golden elixir period singled out seven practitioners in the golden elixir period, obviously looking for abuse on his own. Moreover, violet Rowling was not as abnormal as Cheng Fei, and she was able to fight over class.


    As expected, Cheng Fei didn''t expect. After a fight, ziluolin was soon defeated. But for Cheng Fei''s timely action, ziluolin would have lost her life.


    "Dare to hurt my friend, damn it!"


    Cheng Fei bursts into a drink and waves the nine swords in his hand, which is as fast as lightning. With one sword, he cuts off the head of a level one practitioner in the golden elixir period, and knocks back the rest of them with a backhand strike.


    "Poof..."


    ziluolin was slapped by a masked man, and her chest blood suddenly rolled, and her mouth was sweet. A mouthful of blood was directly vomited out, and her face was pale and ugly.


    Cheng Fei quickly catches violet Rowling from mid air, puts her under a tree, and says with concern on his face: "you have a rest first, and then everything is handed over to me."


    "Be careful."


    Pale purple Rowling said, then quickly both hands to print, urge the real Qi of Dantian to start self healing.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you kill the people in my soul hall? I want to die!"


    The first masked man saw that two people on his side were killed by Cheng Fei. He thought that Cheng Fei''s cultivation level was the same as that of himself, so he began to clamor.


    "Soul hall? If I care about you or hurt my friends, it''s the temple of death. "


    Cheng Fei is also very impolite to drink a drink, not at all polite to this group of guys, flying in the air, waving nine swords in his hand, he chopped the past with one sword."Royal Dragon shadow chop!"


    The first masked man gives a big drink and directly releases the magic attack, attempting to kill Cheng Fei thoroughly with one move.


    "The law of water system, coagulate it for me!"


    After a burst of drinking, Cheng Fei leaps into the air and flies in the air. The true Qi of Dantian quickly condenses. In a flash, an illusory Unicorn appears, which is incomparably spiritual.


    "Roar!"


    Cheng Fei condenses the illusory Kirin. He roars up to the sky and rushes toward a group of masked men. The wild Qi force destroys the surrounding bamboo.


    Cheng Fei''s law of water system can''t resist the strong man who is half pedaling into Yuanying period, let alone a third-class practitioner of golden elixir period.


    With the roar of the unreal unicorn, several masked men are involved in it. The furious true Qi * * inside their bodies directly kills several people.


    "Just ants, dare to be arrogant!"


    Cheng Fei angrily scolded, put away his nine swords, then flew down to the ground, and slowly walked to ziluolin''s body.


    "Hoo..."


    slowly spit out turbid Qi, and a golden light burst out from purple Rowling''s double pupils. The true Qi of the elixir field recovered by about 56%, and the injury was not too serious.


    Opening her eyes, violet Rowling saw that a group of masked people who had just been furious were not left with any residue and died. She looked at Cheng Fei with a look of amazement, like a monster.


    "The trouble is over. It''s time for us to go."


    Cheng Fei didn''t want to explain anything. After leaving a word in a hurry, he turned into a golden light and left.


    "I''m really a demon talent cultivator. It''s no wonder that the clan has taken Cheng Fei as a treasure. Cheng Fei''s choice seems to be right."


    Murmuring to herself, violet Rowling rushed to follow up.


    Cheng Fei is a traitor of evil spirits who grows against his growth. His practice time is later than everyone else. However, the adventures he encounters are almost impossible for some practitioners to meet in their lifetime.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C210

    Because they want to buy some necessities for life, Cheng Fei and ziluolin return to Tianfeng city. They just walk to a stall and are surrounded by soldiers before Cheng Fei opens his mouth.


    "Damn it!"


    Cheng Fei scolds in his heart. It''s not over. Since he rescued nalanling, he hasn''t stopped for a few days. He finally stops, and is surrounded by the soldiers who rush over for no reason.


    For these soldiers, Cheng Fei didn''t mean that he couldn''t win, but he didn''t violate the imperial law for no reason. Why was he suddenly surrounded by soldiers?


    Seeing that Cheng Fei and ziluolin are surrounded by soldiers, the people around them begin to point. Naturally, no one will say that Cheng Fei and ziluolin are good people, and soldiers catch such idiotic words by mistake.


    "Are you Cheng Fei


    There came a big man in armor. His accomplishments were in the fourth stage of the foundation period. Although his strength was low, he was very polite.


    "Yes, I''m Cheng Fei."


    Cheng Fei didn''t mean to dodge. He nodded, "who are you? Why are you surrounded by soldiers in broad daylight?"


    "Don''t get me wrong."


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s anger, the first man explained, "our young master hopes to see you. I don''t know if Chengfei can appreciate it?"


    "Your young master, who?"


    Cheng Fei does not see the rabbit does not scatter the eagle''s appearance, but is really difficult for the first soldier.


    "If you come with me, you will immediately know who our young master is."


    The first soldier was polite and said lightly. It looks like it''s a mystery.


    Cheng Fei was also interested in the young master in the soldier''s mouth. He immediately looked at violet Rowling and said, "violet, what do you mean? Would you like to come with me? "


    Hearing the speech, violet Lin thought for a moment and nodded. Since people are all kind enough to invite her, no matter what kind of forces are on her and Cheng Fei, they will either become friendly or die directly.


    Ziluolin went back to the great Xuancheng from zongmen. Now the whole purple family is in the hands of ziluolin''s father. Although the purple family dare not be too presumptuous in the imperial capital, it is still possible to kill several officers.


    Under the leadership of the soldiers and generals, Cheng Fei and ziluolin come to a secluded cottage. They are stunned. Cheng Fei feels that the mysterious man likes to pretend to be 13. Isn''t it just a meeting? As for the mystery?


    "Young master, Cheng Fei, please come. Now let Cheng Fei in?"


    The soldier general clasped his hands, lowered his head and said respectfully.


    "Just let him in alone." From the thatched cottage came an astringent young voice.


    "Cheng Fei, our young master asked you to go in alone. As for this girl..."


    the soldier general said, looking at violet Lin, he stopped talking.


    "Violet, you wait for me here. If there is any emergency, don''t worry about me. You can kill people."


    After Cheng Fei tells ziluolin, he walks slowly towards the thatched cottage.


    After opening the door of the thatched cottage, Cheng Fei is surprised that the outside of the hut looks a little ugly. As soon as he enters the cottage, a strong smell of sandalwood spreads out, giving people a refreshing feeling. The interior decoration is also extremely luxurious, which is simply a hole in the sky.


    After entering the thatched cottage, Cheng Fei closes the door of the thatched cottage and hears the young man''s voice again: "Cheng Fei, come in."


    Cheng Fei is stunned. Although he doesn''t know what this guy is up to, he knows all about it when he goes in and walks into the hut.


    Walking into the thatched cottage, Cheng Fei is a little surprised. He sees a table in the center of the thatched cottage hall, a young man in black standing behind him.


    "Can''t sense the breath?"


    Cheng Fei originally wanted to sense the strength of the mysterious black robed man. To his surprise, he could not sense the real strength of the other party.


    "Are you Cheng Fei, the genius cultivator in my sister''s mouth?"


    The young man smiles politely at Cheng Fei. He seems to have no hostility. He signals Cheng Fei to sit down and says slowly.


    "Your sister?"


    After that, Cheng Yi Fei asked, "why did you sit down?"


    "You don''t need to know that for the time being. You just need to know. I appreciate you very much."


    The boy said, then slowly poured a cup of tea, also help Cheng Fei also poured a cup.


    This kind of tea has the effect of calming the mind and refreshing the mind. Even if the practitioner drinks it, it is also good for the body and can improve the constitution.


    "Does that have anything to do with me?"


    Cheng Fei is a little bored, "if there is no other thing, I will leave."


    "Wait!"


    Seeing that Cheng Fei wants to go, he stops Cheng Fei, "if you want to be my subordinate, I will help you become a more powerful cultivator."


    In the face of the * conditions opened by the youth, Cheng Fei is hardly moved. As the first genius of Lei Tianzong, Cheng Fei has inexhaustible cultivation resources. How can he possibly need the help of the youth in front of him.Looking around, the young man''s face is clear and beautiful, and there is a faint aura of monarchy between his eyebrows. Obviously, he is not a member of the ordinary family, and the black robed people behind him have not spoken up to now.


    "No interest."


    Cheng Fei drops two big characters coldly and prepares to turn around and leave.


    "How dare you talk to my young master like this, huh?"


    With a cold hum, the black robed man behind the young man finally couldn''t bear it. He dodged and came towards Cheng Fei lock''s throat.


    Cheng Fei shows his strength in the golden elixir period and urges the real Qi of the elixir field. His speed is so fast that he can''t be caught. He successfully avoids the attack of the black robed man.


    "Cheng Fei, the strength of the black robed man is in the sixth stage of the golden elixir period. Don''t be afraid. If they go too far, they will directly kill them and save trouble."


    Jian Bo''s words come to his mind. Obviously, Jianbo wants Cheng Fei to do things cleanly without leaving any traces.


    "Stop it!"


    The young man saw that the black robed man kept telling him, but he started without authorization. He said angrily, "stop it for the prince!"


    Cheng Fei wanted to subdue the black robed man first and then kill the young man. Seeing the young man''s rebuke, he ordered the black robed man to stop attacking. At once, he did not want to kill the young man immediately.


    "Prince?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the young man in front of him in disbelief. Unexpectedly, he is the prince of the Empire. No wonder the bodyguard is the sixth level strong man in the golden elixir period.


    "The third prince, this son is too arrogant, I..."


    the voice of the man in black looks hoarse and a bit old. At the end of the speech, the young man interrupted.


    "Presumptuous! When will you be in charge of this prince''s affairs? Please apologize quickly! "


    The boy yelled at the man in black.


    Some people in black walked up to Cheng Fei reluctantly and bowed slowly to Cheng Fei. His tone was still arrogant: "I''m sorry, sir. I just offended you. Please forgive me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C211

    "No harm."


    Cheng Fei said, his eyes then turned to look at the youth, "no matter you are the prince, or what kind of family members, do not provoke me, or you will know what is the arrival of death!"


    Cheng Fei''s words have the color of endless death. Cheng Fei has the right to say such words now. Behind him is Lei Tianzong of the mainland. As long as he is angry, the whole Lei Tianzong will go out. Let alone the three princes who can''t afford to be provoked by xuanlei Empire, he doesn''t dare to provoke him.


    "Cheng Fei, don''t be angry. It was just a joke with you. Come on, sit down and have a good talk."


    The young man looked at Cheng Fei calmly and said with a smile.


    Seeing that he can''t succeed in accepting Cheng Fei to be his own subordinate, he can only make friends with Cheng Fei. Seeing Cheng Fei''s age, he is definitely no more than 25 years old. What does it mean to be a practitioner of golden elixir no more than 25 years old is very clear in his mind.


    "You know my name. I don''t know your third prince''s name yet."


    Cheng Fei deliberately said with arrogant tone, who let the man in black dare to fight with himself.


    "My son is nalankang, the Third Prince of xuanlei empire."


    Nalankang quickly tells Cheng Fei his real identity.


    The reason why he would look for Cheng Fei is that nalankang''s younger sister, nalanling, went out without permission, which alerted the monarch, and then made the whole palace fly.


    Nalanling and nalankang are brothers and sisters. They are very close. After returning to the palace, nalanling told nalankang about Cheng Fei. Then nalankang sent someone to find Cheng Fei and brought him here.


    "Oh, I don''t know that the third prince made a lot of efforts to make his subordinates attack me. Did you want me to be your servant


    Cheng Fei said sarcastically.


    "Brother Cheng Fei, you misunderstood me. You just explained it. It''s a pure misunderstanding."


    Nalankang is worthy of being born in the royal family. The speed of brain transformation is really amazing.


    If Cheng Fei did not show such amazing strength just now, nalankang would not speak to Cheng Fei with his polite words. It is estimated that Cheng Fei will be killed by the black robed man behind him in anger.


    XuanZhen continent, this land of killing and conquering has always been the respect of strength. The reason why Cheng Fei is so desperate to walk on the edge of death to enhance his strength is to stand at the top of this continent and let everyone hear his name, and they are scared.


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Cheng Fei sneers, for the third prince''s social ability, Cheng Fei is still very optimistic.


    After talking with the third prince for a long time, the third prince actually made friends with Cheng Fei with his sister nalanling as bait, and immediately invited Cheng Fei to the palace.


    In nalankang''s mind, as long as Jinru palace is making friends with Cheng Fei, the genius cultivator will not be his third prince''s servant, but also his VIP. Once he has something to ask for, he is afraid that Cheng Fei will not accept it.


    He is worthy of being born in the imperial palace. This is not what ordinary people can imagine.


    "To the palace?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the third prince with interest, thinks for a moment, and then nods.


    Cheng Fei has been to the mainland for so long, but he has never seen what the palace looks like. Out of curiosity, he promised the third prince to visit the palace.


    "Cool."


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s promise, nalankang immediately got up and said, "it''s not too late. Let''s go to the palace now."


    "Now?"


    Cheng Fei feels that nalankang is a little too anxious, but it''s OK. After visiting the Imperial Palace, he can leave Tianfeng city and go to the next training site.


    After he and nalankang walk out of the cottage, Cheng Fei sees violet Rowling''s face impatiently waiting for him to walk back and forth in the same place, and then Cheng Fei quickly calls out, "violet."


    "How to..."


    ziluolin just said a few words. When she saw nalankang and the man in black who came out with Cheng Fei, she was shocked and looked at nalankang and the man in black with vigilance.


    "Is this girl?"


    Nalankang looked at violet politely, and there was no slightness on his handsome face.


    He is an imperial third prince. What kind of women do you want? Although purple Rowling''s beauty is really excellent, it doesn''t make the third prince narankang infatuated.


    Moreover, nalankang is not a lecherous, and naturally it will not be too much.


    "Her name is violet and she''s a good friend of mine."


    Cheng Fei goes to ziluolin and introduces her.


    Smell speech, the third prince then to purple Rowling a talk, by the way, his identity background also told ziluolin.


    "The Third Prince of the Empire?"


    Violet Rowling looked at nalankang with an unbelievable face, and immediately asked.


    "Yes, the third prince invited us to visit the imperial palace for a day. What do you think, violet?"Cheng Fei looks forward to looking at violet Rowling and asks quickly.


    "To the palace?"


    Purple Rowling is a little reluctant, but seeing Cheng Fei look forward to looking at herself, violet Rowling was originally accompanied by Cheng Fei''s experience, of course, it''s not good to sweep Cheng Fei''s elegant interest, and quickly nods.


    Under the leadership of the third prince, Cheng Fei and ziluolin Jinru walk into the palace.


    As expected, it is indeed the imperial palace of the Empire. It is magnificent and magnificent. Such a magnificent building is simply uncanny. It is several times more spectacular than Lei Tianzong''s zongmen hall. It seems that a lot of human, financial and material resources have been used.


    "Oh, this is not the third brother."


    While narankang was leading the way, he took Cheng Fei and others to Jinru palace, while introducing the buildings inside the palace, an unexpected guest suddenly appeared.


    The visitor is handsome and 1.85 meters tall. Judging from his age, he should be older than the third prince. Obviously, he is the third prince''s brother.


    "Big brother, you are very polite."


    Nalankang bowed to the young man who came by and said lightly.


    Because xuanlei Empire had not been founded for more than five years, the imperial monarch did not rush to set up a prince. Therefore, these princes began to fight for the throne of Prince.


    "Third brother, are these two people you are bringing?"


    The prince''s eyes turn to Cheng Fei. After a glance, his eyes stay on ziluolin and his eyes are shining.


    "These two are my guests. Can''t you take care of this, big brother?"


    Nalankang looked at the prince with displeasure on his face, and his tone seemed cold.


    Among the many princes, only the eldest prince and the third prince, nalankang, fought fiercely. They even secretly sent out people to assassinate each other. However, they were finally discovered by the monarch and came forward to mediate. Therefore, the first Prince and the third prince have always been at odds.


    "Guest?"


    The prince looked at Purple Rowling, hoping to carry her back to the room and gallop, "since it''s the friend of my third brother, that''s my friend of nalanyun."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C212

    Nalanyun''s cheeky appearance makes Cheng Fei disgusted. If it wasn''t for being in the Imperial Palace, Cheng Fei would have taken nalanyun.


    Violet Rowling felt nalanyun''s hot eyes, a pretty face suddenly cold to the extreme, a look to know that the so-called big prince must be a lecherous.


    "Beauty, I don''t know if you are lucky enough to know your name?"


    Nalanyun impolitely went to violet Rowling, unexpectedly began to breathe violet Rowling openly.


    "No interest."


    Violet Rowling didn''t even bother to look at nalanyun and refused on the spot.


    The eldest prince has always been a high-ranking existence. He has never been rejected in this way. He suddenly felt that his face could not hang, and his eyebrows were frowned, and some were unhappy.


    "Big brother, don''t go too far!"


    Nalankang blocks in front of violet Rowling, for fear that Cheng Fei will start a move, Nalan Yun.


    Although nalankang also wants nalanyun to die, if he is killed by his own people, he will not be able to get rid of his connections, and he may be demoted to a commoner and enter the prison.


    Nalankang and nalanyun have a very low level of cultivation. Both of them are in the fourth level of cultivation in the foundation period. As candidates for future monarchs, if they succeed the imperial monarch, they will naturally be protected by strong ones. There is no need to worry about this.


    "Big prince, enough is good."


    After nalankang, the black robed man''s hoarse voice rang out, a pair of empty eyes staring at the big prince, and the people who looked at him felt flustered.


    The eldest prince was stunned, and immediately his face was extremely ugly. What he feared most was the black robed man behind nalankang. Seeing that he had come forward, it was not easy to make trouble for nalankang any more. His eyes were greedy and he took a few more eyes on ziluolin. Nalanyun snorted coldly and left.


    "Brother Cheng Fei, I''m sorry. It''s a disappointment to you."


    Nalankang quickly goes to Cheng Fei and apologizes. An imperial Third Prince apologizes to Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei is really proud.


    "It''s OK. Let''s move on." Cheng Fei shakes his head and says. He didn''t want to be disturbed by this boring episode when he visited the imperial palace.


    Cheng Fei has no interest in the Royal struggle for rights. In Cheng Fei''s opinion, this kind of intrigue has nothing to do with his relationship with Cheng Fei, so he doesn''t need to worry about it.


    The eldest prince angrily returned to his bedroom, and his heart itched.


    He is different from nalankang. Nalanyun is naturally lecherous. When he was three years old, he secretly watched the maids take a bath. When he was eight, he forced a maid to go to bed with him. At the age of 13, he madly gave a concubine of the monarch to him.


    There are more than 3000 beautiful ladies in the imperial palace. Nalanyun plays one or two of them, and no one has found out. So far, nalanyun doesn''t know how many green hats he has put on his Laozi.


    "Prince, you are back."


    A numb woman, dressed in exposed clothes, appeared in front of the prince, a face of spring looking at the prince, will start a fierce battle.


    "Little bitch, I didn''t satisfy you all night, did you?"


    The prince said that he had imagined the woman in his arms as violet Rowling and held the woman on the bed directly.


    Madly tearing up the woman''s clothes, the great prince showed his sharp and hard objects and directly pushed forward. He began to gallop on his horse, while riding the woman under him. Nalanyun''s mind was actually full of scenes of galloping with violet Rowling.


    After touring the whole palace, nalankang took Cheng Fei and ziluolin to his exclusive palace. The palace was really magnificent. He had just entered nalankang''s palace, and before Cheng Fei could relax, he heard the voice of the unruly princess.


    "Cheng Fei, why are you here? Have you figured out how to be my bodyguard? Great


    Nalanling blinked a pair of big eyes of water spirit, said very idiot.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei gives nalanling a white eye, but he doesn''t have any interest in talking to nalanling. This unruly princess is really a headache.


    "Ling''er, don''t be rude."


    Nalankang glared at Nalan Ling.


    "Cheng Fei is now a guest of his brother. You are an imperial princess. You should be polite and polite."


    "Well, third brother, how can you learn from your mother? You can always tell me the courteous etiquette of the imperial palace with me. Are you bored?"


    Nallanling looked displeased and blamed.


    "Now that you know it, give it to me."


    Nalankang teaches. He didn''t want to offend Cheng Fei by his unruly sister. He had just come all the way, and his efforts were in vain.


    "Third brother..."


    nalanling actually took nalankang''s hand and began to act coquettish.


    "What an insolent and unruly princess."


    Looking at the purple one of Rowling''s face is not happy.


    Nalanling''s ears were very keen, and even violet''s whispers were heard. He immediately walked up to her and said, "what did you say just now? Dare you say it again to my princess?""I said you were a naughty princess."


    Purple Rowling where can be afraid of nalanling, the princess how, make purple Rowling even Princess hit.


    Cheng Fei saw that the two aunts had quarreled again. He had a headache and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Finally, nalankang persuades him. Nalanling looks at Cheng Fei fiercely and starts to get angry with the princess and leaves.


    "She''s a naughty princess, huh!"


    Purple Rowling also a face uncomfortable cold hum, angry ignore Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei suddenly has a kind of heart that wants to die. Is this his lying shot? How come now, it seems that all of them are not their own.


    Under the arrangement of nalankang, Cheng Fei and ziluolin live in nalankang''s palace. There is only one wall between their rooms. For fear of sudden changes in the palace, they live in a partition wall, so as to have a good care.


    In the middle of the night, at three o''clock in the morning, this time is the most sleepy time for a normal person. Sometimes practitioners also need to have a shallow sleep during this period.


    Several black shadows crossed, and appeared at the door of ziluolin''s room. Because they were not sure which room belonged to ziluolin, several masked men in black pushed the wrong door and entered Cheng Fei''s room.


    "The great prince has an order. He will arrest the woman and send him back when he is finished."


    The first man in black finished, he waved his arm and ordered several people to start to move.


    Cheng Fei, who is in the state of cultivation, senses the movement in the room and immediately disappears on the bed. In the next second, Cheng Fei appears behind several people in black, directly killing several people and leaving the leader in black.


    A throat lock, will be the first black clothes man uniform, Cheng Fei tone cold said: "tell me, who sent you, I will not kill you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C213

    "Yes, the prince sent us."


    Masked man in black felt the breath of death, and immediately told the truth.


    No one is not afraid of death, and no one will be so stupid as to be willing to be killed if there is a one in a thousand chance of survival, so is the masked man in black.


    "The prince wants you to kill me?"


    Cheng Fei''s heart is angry, although he and the prince had two sides of fate, but there is no evil, why suddenly sent to kill himself?


    "No, the prince wants us to take back the beautiful woman with you."


    The masked man in black pauses and tells Cheng Fei all the truth.


    "Catch violet?"


    Cheng Fei was puzzled and immediately asked, "why catch her?"


    "The eldest prince took a fancy to the girl''s beauty, and wanted to get it back for a ride and then send it back."


    The masked man in black dare not quibble and tells Cheng Fei all the truth.


    "Damn it!"


    Cheng Fei gets angry and runs the Qi in his body directly. With one hand, the masked man in black is shocked to death.


    After cleaning up the mess, Cheng Fei''s face is naturally not very good-looking, and his heart is full of hostility to the eldest prince. At any rate, ziluolin was his Savior. Now the hateful Prince actually starts to make violet''s idea.


    "Cheng Fei, don''t kill the prince in a hurry. Wait for the opportunity."


    The voice of Jian Bo suddenly appears in his mind. Cheng Fei is stunned and immediately nods.


    The next morning, the weather was very sunny, it was a beautiful day, but for Cheng Fei, perhaps it was not as comfortable as he thought.


    "Cheng Fei, what are you thinking? Are you distracted? "


    Violet Rowling walks by Cheng Fei''s side. Seeing Cheng Fei''s eyes not squinting at the front, she looks startled and can''t help asking.


    Interrupted by violet Rowling, Cheng Fei feels that for the time being, it is better to keep the big prince''s dog''s life first. Naturally, there is no lack of yuanyingqi experts in the palace. If he kills the prince by force, he will be chased by the master of yuanyingqi.


    Cheng Fei is able to escape with the force of the law, but violet Rowling is almost directly wiped out, there is no resistance at all.


    "Alas..."


    thinking of this, Cheng Fei suddenly felt a little headache and upset. He put all his confused thoughts aside, but found that the unruly princess came towards him.


    "Cheng Fei, I can''t find you, but I hide here. Hum, have you considered to be my guard?"


    Nalan Ling said without any taboo.


    "Er!"


    Smell speech, Cheng Fei suddenly a head of black line, feel that this unruly princess is really a difficult girl.


    "Princess, as I have said, I have no interest in it at all."


    "You are the first person who dares to refuse the princess like this. Don''t talk about it for the time being. Someone wants to see you."


    Nalan Ling blinked a few big eyes of water spirit, and said after selling the pass.


    "Who wants to see me?"


    Cheng Fei asks in reply. He feels that the situation is not good. He has just stepped into the palace and is being chased for. If it is later, he can still get it.


    "It''s my fourth brother. I heard that the third brother had brought two distinguished guests. I wanted to see you. I just wanted to meet you. Don''t be afraid. My fourth brother is very easygoing"


    then nalanling took ziluolin as air and took Cheng Fei''s hand and went to the imperial garden.


    After being dragged to the imperial garden by nalanling, Cheng Fei is a little upset. This nalanling is really more and more unruly and willful. Are the princesses of the imperial palace like this?


    As the saying goes, crows are as black as crows in the world. This is what naranling looks like. So her Princess is not a good bird.


    "You are Cheng Fei?"


    A gentle young man looks at Cheng Fei carefully. He immediately looks at Cheng Fei with great interest and asks.


    "Yes, I am Cheng Fei. The fourth Prince is very polite."


    With that, Cheng Fei gave the fourth prince a basic etiquette and looked at the fourth prince to see what kind of tricks this guy could play.


    Nalanmu, the fourth prince, was the son of the emperor and a concubine. Originally, the mother of the fourth prince was very popular. Later, he suddenly died suddenly, and the fourth Prince lost the favor of the monarch.


    However, nalanmu is not a simple role. Although the monarch does not like him, he is trying his best to win over the power of the central court. Now the only one who can compete with the third prince is this humble fourth prince.


    The fourth Prince is the most important prince among all the princes. Perhaps because he lost his mother''s love when he was a child, nalanmu, the fourth prince, became independent very early. He has been able to walk to this day step by step, all relying on his own ability.


    "Yes, there is a force of seven levels in the foundation period."


    After perceiving nalanmu''s cultivation strength, Cheng Fei also feels that the fourth Prince may not be as unbearable as he imagined, but he can call himself for no reason. What''s the so-called matter."Make yourself at home. Please sit down."


    Nalanmu greets Cheng Fei to take his seat and looks at nalanling. "Ling''er, fourth brother and Cheng Fei brother are chatting, you should avoid it for a while"


    "hum, I''m too lazy to listen!"


    Nalanling purses his mouth, and his discontented eyes fall on Cheng Fei. You can see from nalanling''s eyes that Cheng Fei will be entangled by the wicked Princess again.


    "Ling''er is good. I''ll give you what you have fun with in the future."


    As soon as nalanmu said this, Nalan lington''s eyes brightened, and his originally unhappy look also became happy. He looked at nalanmu and said, "fourth brother, don''t cheat people."


    "When did the fourth elder brother lie to you? OK, ling''er is obedient. Go down first."


    Nalanling looked at Cheng Fei more helplessly, then nodded and left.


    Seeing nalanling leave, Cheng Fei suddenly feels that the whole person is much more relaxed. Facing nalanling, the little witch, Cheng Fei has no way to take her.


    "Brother Cheng Fei, I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is nalanmu, the fourth Prince of the Empire."


    nalanmu introduced him in a graceful manner and immediately poured Cheng Fei a cup of tea.


    "Fourth prince, if you have anything to say, you need not be so polite."


    Cheng Fei doesn''t eat nalanmu, he says bluntly.


    After hearing this, nalanmu felt a little upset, but he didn''t show it on the surface. He still looked at Cheng Fei with a smile and said, "since Cheng Fei brothers are so cool, the prince will not go around the circle."


    "Go ahead."


    Cheng Fei nodded slightly, motioning for the fourth prince to continue.


    "I hope you can work for me. Don''t go to my big brother and third brother."


    The fourth Prince nalanmu also said directly.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested."


    Cheng Fei immediately refused nalanmu''s request, "I''m just the third prince invited to see the palace, and I didn''t intend to work in the palace. You''ve found the wrong person for the fourth prince."


    "What if I forced you to work for me?"


    Said, nalanmu forced a fall, three black masked men immediately appeared.


    They don''t say hello to Cheng Fei at all. The three masked men directly release poison gas. They want to poison Cheng Fei first, and then give Cheng Fei more severe poison, so that they can control Cheng Fei with poison.


    "Hum, how dare you teach me how to do it in front of me


    Cheng Fei looked at the poisonous gas blowing towards him with disdain, and stood still.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C214

    Cheng Fei is an invulnerable body. How can this poison gas get Cheng Fei? Standing still, Cheng Fei lets the poison gas drill into his body through his nostrils, and is dissolved.


    "Go to hell."


    Cheng Fei roars and calls out nine swords in his hand, which directly stimulates the true Qi, turns into several golden light forces, and wields the sword spirit to kill several masked men in black.


    In a flash, Cheng Fei''s figure appears in front of the fourth prince. He points his nine swords at his neck. It seems that he can kill him at any time.


    "The fourth Prince of the Empire, so mean."


    Cheng Fei snorted coldly and immediately satirized.


    "Dare you kill me in the palace?"


    The fourth Prince is subdued by Cheng Fei, but he doesn''t show any fear. The fourth Prince knows that Cheng Fei doesn''t dare to kill him in the palace.


    "Now I won''t kill you, but you have to be careful. One day you suddenly die, no one can find out who did it."


    Cheng Fei sneers at the corners of his mouth and says in a tone of death.


    Threatened by Cheng Fei, the fourth Prince''s face is a little livid.


    He thought he could control Cheng Fei with poison, and forced him to become his own man to drive him. But he didn''t expect that Cheng Fei''s strength was far beyond nalanmu''s imagination.


    After putting away his nine swords, Cheng Fei turns into a golden light and disappears in nalanmu''s sight. All of a sudden, nalanmu feels that he has just made a very stupid decision. Maybe it is because he offended Cheng Fei that he will be different in the future.


    Back in the palace of the third prince, I saw that violet Rowling was quarrelling with nalanling again. The two girls were really enemies. They would quarrel when they met.


    "Brother Cheng Fei, where did you go just now?"


    The third prince nalankang looks at Cheng Fei anxiously, as if he is worried about Cheng Fei''s safety.


    However, Cheng Fei has a thorough understanding of the so-called princes in the imperial palace. In order to fight for power, Cheng Fei can do anything.


    "No, it''s just walking around. We''ve finished our tour of the palace. It''s time to leave."


    Cheng Fei looks at nalankang and says faintly.


    After staying in the palace for a long time, Cheng Fei has no benefit at all. Cheng Fei''s main purpose is to improve his own strength. He doesn''t want to be an accessory of anyone in the palace and help him fight for power and gain.


    "Go?"


    Nalankang heard Cheng Fei say that he was going to leave. He was shocked and sighed slightly.


    "Why does the third prince sigh?"


    Cheng Fei asks deliberately. In fact, the acting skills of the third prince are too poor. Cheng Fei doesn''t expose him. He just gives him a little face.


    "You don''t know, brother Cheng Fei."


    The third prince shook his head and sighed, "I xuanlei Empire border city is now attacked by Warcraft, has been broken two cities, killed and injured countless people."


    "Warcraft attack city?"


    Cheng Fei is surprised, but immediately calms down the mood in the heart, and the Warcraft attacks the city to pass his Cheng Fei asshole.


    "You don''t know, brother Cheng Fei. If some low-level Warcraft can''t find food for the winter, they will gather together in large numbers and launch an attack on human cities."


    Nalankang thought Cheng Fei was interested in this matter and explained patiently.


    "Oh, I see. Is there anything else the third prince wants to tell me? "


    Cheng Fei looks at the third prince narankang with a tired face. Obviously, he doesn''t have any interest in nalankang. Instead, he wants to sleep.


    "Brother Cheng Fei, it''s time for you to serve the Empire. With your strong strength, you will be able to make some contributions to the Empire in the shortest time."


    At the end of the speech, nalankang''s face is full of passion, which makes Cheng Fei feel sick. He almost can''t hold back a kick.


    "No interest."


    Cheng Fei shakes his head. The empire is immortal. It has nothing to do with Cheng Fei fart. Cheng Fei came to the palace just to enjoy the magnificence of the palace. Now he has seen it and it''s time to go.


    Narankang''s reason for persuading Cheng Fei is simple. He wants Cheng Feimao to recommend himself. He meets the monarch through himself, and then demands to become a general and lead an army to suppress Warcraft.


    If Cheng Fei can successfully suppress Warcraft, it will be a great achievement. At that time, this great achievement will not be counted on his own head. If Cheng Fei fails and dies in the hands of Warcraft, he will have no loss. Why not.


    "Brother Cheng Fei, I hope you can lead the army to the border city of the Empire and suppress the Warcraft army for the sake of the people of the Empire."


    Nalankang tells Cheng Fei what he thinks.


    "No, definitely not."


    Purple Rowling heard the words, directly rushed to refuse, but purple Rowling is very clear that the crazy world of Warcraft riots is a terrible thing, unless the baby strong go to suppress, otherwise, it is almost a dead end.


    "Cheng Fei, you can try this thing. Maybe you can find a way to break through the state of mind in the battle of death, and then you can break through the ranks of the sixth level of the golden elixir."The voice of Jianbo came from my mind.


    "Jianbo, are you sure you want me to go? I''m not interested in things like that


    Cheng Fei tells Jianbo what he thinks in his heart.


    However, after listening to Jianbo''s explanation, Cheng Fei reluctantly agrees with Jianbo. According to Jianbo, the attack of Warcraft can stimulate Cheng Fei''s more potential and find an opportunity to break through the sixth level of the golden elixir.


    For the strength of the breakthrough, Cheng Fei is naturally very eager, listen to Jian Bo said so tempting, Cheng Fei can only agree.


    Immediately, Cheng Fei turned his eyes to nalankang and said, "I can go. Then the third prince recommended me to be a general in front of the monarch and let me lead the army to fight to kill Warcraft."


    "Brother Cheng Fei, did you really agree?"


    Nalankang is a little overjoyed and looks at Cheng Fei. It''s really unexpected that Cheng Fei agreed to come down so readily.


    "Cheng Fei, do you know how dangerous it is for Warcraft to attack the city? You... "


    seeing that Cheng Fei has agreed, ziluolin is in a bit of a hurry, but she doesn''t know how to persuade Cheng Fei to give up such a stupid idea.


    "Violet, I have made up my mind. If you are afraid, wait for my news in the palace."


    Cheng Fei smiles at violet Rowling and says faintly.


    After all, violet Rowling has no obligation to accompany Cheng Fei to die. Moreover, seeing violet Rowling''s anxious appearance, it must be a very dangerous thing that Warcraft attacks the city. Cheng Fei doesn''t want violet to take risks for herself.


    "Cheng Fei, you..."


    ziluolin was blackened by Cheng Fei.


    "You''ve all gone. I have no reason not to go."


    "Well, since you are so cheerful, you will go to court tomorrow. Brother Cheng Fei will go with me. My son will recommend brother Cheng Fei to be a general in front of his father."


    Nalankang said with a smile.


    At night, at the invitation of the third prince, Cheng Fei comes to a luxurious banquet hall and is entertained by the third prince, which makes Cheng Fei feel sad.


    As the saying goes, when the wind blows and the water is cold, the strong men will never return. This banquet is more like seeing Cheng Fei off.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t care. For the challenges to be faced in the future, Cheng Fei is not only not afraid, but also eager to try. It is Cheng Fei''s most concerned that he can find a breakthrough opportunity.


    Cheng Fei returns to his room, sits cross legged on the bed, his hands are printed, his eyes are closed and he is in the state of cultivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C215

    In the morning of the next day, someone comes to wake Cheng Fei up. In fact, Cheng Fei wakes up in the morning. After practicing cross legged and closed eyes for a while, he gets up.


    The gentle sunshine sprinkles on the earth, bringing new vitality to the whole continent. However, today may be a challenging day for Cheng Fei, because next, Cheng Fei will meet the monarch and become an imperial general.


    Generally, the general strength of xuanlei empire is in the seventh level and sixth level in the foundation period. It is only a short chance to break through Jinru''s golden elixir''s realm strength. No strong man in Jinru''s golden elixir period has ever become a general. Cheng Fei''s appearance is destined to break this dead rule and become the first general with golden elixir strength in xuanlei empire.


    "See the monarch. I have something to tell you."


    The third prince knelt down in the palace and looked in awe at the old man in Dragon Robe and purple crown, which was the national army of xuanlei empire.


    "Kang''er, if you have anything important to do, please report it to me as soon as possible."


    The king''s voice was a little old. Seeing that his favorite son had something important to report, he immediately asked.


    "Father and emperor, the border town of xuanlei Empire has been harassed by Warcraft attacks in recent years, and the two armies have been completely destroyed. This is really a danger to the Empire. Now the son minister has found a man with high strength. He wants to become an imperial general and serve the Empire. He hopes that his father will allow him to be present."


    Nalankang said with a good head.


    "Oh? Is there such a man? "


    Hearing the speech, the monarch was also in front of his eyes. During this period of time, the monarch was also fighting for Warcraft. He was upset. He didn''t expect that there was a suitable candidate.


    "My father is a good example, but my son''s ministers dare not lie."


    The third prince nalankang looked at the monarch in awe and said faintly.


    "Come on, let me see who the hero is."


    The king''s tone seemed a little excited. Since someone would volunteer to contribute to the country, it would be great.


    The third prince asked Cheng Fei, who was waiting outside the hall, to come in. The monarch looked at Cheng Fei''s appearance and immediately looked down upon him. Judging from Cheng Fei''s appearance, Cheng Fei was handsome. If he was to apply for a son-in-law, the monarch believed that, but Cheng Fei was here to apply for a general. Whether he really has this strength remains to be investigated.


    "Cheng Fei, you don''t kneel when you see the king."


    When the third prince saw Cheng Fei''s delay in kneeling and saluting, he became anxious. This was a great disrespect to the emperor.


    "Your Majesty is very polite, Xiaomin Chengfei. Please see your majesty." Cheng Fei did not kneel, but bowed to the monarch.


    In Cheng Fei''s opinion, only those who are good to Cheng Fei, such as leader Lei Tianzong and Lei Tianxing, are worth kneeling.


    "Good boy, you don''t kneel down when you see me. Aren''t you afraid I''ll give you death penalty?"


    The monarch looked at Cheng Fei with great interest and sneered at him.


    "The monarch is reluctant to kill talents, not to mention I can help the Empire successfully solve the crisis of Warcraft siege."


    Cheng Fei speaks with great courage.


    "Hum, you''re too big to be ashamed. Don''t step back quickly, or you''ll be beaten to death."


    A minister couldn''t see it. He came out directly and said in a threatening tone.


    This kind of minister, who has no strength to speak of, is in the imperial position with one mouth, which Cheng Fei despises most.


    His eyes flashed with golden light, and Cheng Fei immediately released his powerful pressure and locked in the minister. All of a sudden, the minister felt that he had fallen into the ice hole. Immediately, his chest blood was rolling, and then he vomited out a mouthful of blood and fainted on the spot.


    "Ants dare to be presumptuous, hum!"


    Cheng Fei directly came to kill the chicken and make an example. With this minister''s warning, the minister behind him will naturally shut up.


    The eldest prince and the fourth Prince standing in the wenchendui look at Cheng Fei with an ugly face. They all appreciate the strength of Cheng Fei. Moreover, Cheng Fei has a strange disposition. If he disagrees with each other, he will do it. For the sake of their own personal safety, the two princes would rather not offend Cheng Fei.


    "Your Majesty, this is strength."


    Cheng Fei''s eyes turn to the monarch, the corners of his mouth show a strange smile, light said.


    "Hahaha, it''s really a young hero, OK!"


    The king gave a compliment. After all, he became the king of the empire after experiencing great storms. Of course, the monarch can see that Cheng Fei''s strength is at least in the golden elixir period.


    However, the monarch is more interested in the power behind Cheng Fei. To be able to cultivate such a young golden elixir, the power behind Cheng Fei must not be simple.


    As long as Cheng Fei is kept in the palace, the power behind Cheng Fei has become a kind of power of the Empire in a certain way. It is driven by the Empire, and the monarch is the king. This is a calculated plan. Ordinary people have no such mind at all.


    "Your Majesty, can I lead my troops to the border town to kill Warcraft?"


    Cheng Fei doesn''t like to beat around the Bush and says it bluntly.


    "Of course."The king smiles and nods with satisfaction, "what''s your name, young man?"


    "Tell the king, my name is Cheng Fei."


    Cheng Fei freely introduces his name.


    "I now order Cheng Fei to be the general of the Empire and lead 200000 soldiers. In two days'' time, I will go to the border city of the Empire and fight Warcraft in a decisive battle."


    King Xuan even ordered Cheng Fei to be the general of the Empire and let him lead the troops to set out.


    You know, in xuanlei Empire, generals are also divided into three levels. Without merit, you can''t be promoted to general at all, and Cheng Fei is a general when he comes. This shows how much the king thinks of Cheng Fei.


    As soon as he returned to the palace of the third prince from the palace hall, the eunuch appeared in front of Cheng Fei with the imperial edict and the general''s military robe. After reading the imperial edict, he gave the robe to Cheng Fei and left.


    After touching the robe in his hand, Cheng Fei has a feeling of blood boiling. Cheng Fei never thought that one day, Cheng Fei could become an imperial general and lead the army to kill the enemy.


    "Cheng Fei, I''ll take you to the training school tomorrow. You can go and see if the blood dragon Corps is right for you."


    The third prince nalankang smiles at Cheng Fei and says immediately.


    "Blood dragon corps?"


    Cheng Bingli doesn''t know the name of Weifeng.


    "Well, go and see it tomorrow."


    Cheng Fei nods and agrees.


    Then, the third prince just left, violet Rowling then stopped in front of Cheng Fei, a face angry said: "Cheng Fei, you are too reckless."


    "Reckless? I don''t think I''m reckless at all


    Cheng Fei slowly shook his head and said.


    "Do you know what Warcraft means? You''re dying to lead a soldier, you know? "


    Violet Rowling out of the safety of Cheng Fei, immediately said so.


    "Violet, I know that you are worried about my safety. Don''t worry about my strength. You should be very clear about my strength." Cheng Fei smiles and says faintly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C216

    After Cheng Fei''s patient explanation, violet willingly agrees to go to the imperial border city with Cheng Fei and fight side by side with Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t feel that his ears are clean without being bothered by the unruly princess. However, Cheng Fei doesn''t know why nalanling doesn''t bother Cheng Fei because he is stopped by nalankang.


    The next day, nalankang came to Cheng Fei''s room early. He knocked on Cheng Fei''s door and immediately asked, "brother Cheng Fei, are you up yet?"


    As soon as the door is opened, Cheng Fei puts on his general''s armor, and he feels like the God of war reappears. Even nalankang''s eyes brighten.


    "Brother Cheng Fei, the gold armor matches you very well."


    Nalankang said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    Cheng Fei quickly changed the topic and immediately said, "third prince, don''t you go to school? Let''s go now. "


    Hearing this, the third prince was embarrassed. He just remembered to flatter Cheng Feifei and forgot the business. He nodded and said, "let''s go."


    It was the first time for Cheng Fei to ride in a luxury carriage. He was not used to it for a while. He felt terrible when he was sitting in the carriage. He was really a guy who didn''t enjoy his life.


    Finally, he arrives at the training school. Before entering the school, Cheng Fei feels a strong murderous spirit. This is what Cheng Fei likes. He looks at the third prince nalankang and walks into it.


    The training ground is very large, large enough to accommodate millions of people to train here. There are five regiments stationed here, and the blood dragon Corps is one of them.


    While walking, the third prince introduces Cheng Fei some information and combat effectiveness of the blood dragon Corps. Cheng Fei listens carefully. After all, he is the leader of his army.


    "Third prince, how did you come to us?"


    When Luo Er, the head of the blood dragon corps, saw that nalankang had come with a young boy, he suddenly felt a little strange. The third prince was a typical snob, and most people didn''t care about him.


    "This is the new Imperial General appointed by his majesty, the new general commanding your blood dragon army."


    The third prince looked at rol, head of the blood dragon corps, and immediately introduced him.


    "New general?"


    Luo''er is stunned and immediately senses Cheng Fei''s cultivation strength. Seeing that he can''t feel Cheng Fei''s cultivation, and Cheng Feinian is too young, he thinks the third prince is playing with him.


    "Why, you don''t believe it?"


    Nalan Kang suddenly showed a smile and looked at Cheng Fei. "It''s time to perform."


    Cheng Fei immediately looks at nalankang with a depressed face. The feeling of this guy is playing like a monkey and performing. It''s really irritating.


    "Captain rolle, isn''t he?"


    After saying that, Cheng Fei immediately releases the pressure of his whole body. After locking rolle, he suddenly disappears in place. The next second, Cheng Fei''s throat lock has successfully subdued rolle. As long as he exerts a slight force, roll will be killed by the second.


    "This..."


    Luo Er was shocked and didn''t know how Cheng Fei had just done it. "Gulu..."


    seeing that Luo Er swallowed his mouth in amazement, Cheng Fei knew that his deterrent effect had been achieved. Even when he let go of Rolle, he said with a smile, "I''m so offended. I''m sorry."


    "No, it''s OK!"


    The startled expression on Luo Er''s face still hasn''t been eliminated. He immediately looks at Cheng Fei, "see general on."


    It''s really unexpected that Cheng Fei Chang is such a handsome young student that he can burst out such terrible strength. No wonder even the third prince has to take Cheng Fei to the school yard to count soldiers and inspect Cheng Fei himself.


    "Get up."


    Cheng Fei''s right hand for a while, a golden light forcefully pulls Luo Er from the ground.


    "Gold, golden elixir


    The shock on Rolle''s face was enough to show all the emotions in his heart at the moment, "how could it be that there is such a young golden elixir!"


    "Commander rolle, what you should do now is not to be surprised, but to lead us to see the training of the soldiers in your regiment. You are going to leave for the imperial border town in two days."


    The third prince said with some displeasure.


    "To the imperial border city?"


    Rolton couldn''t believe his ears. The border town of the Empire was attacked by Warcraft, and two legions had already been destroyed. Wouldn''t it be cannon fodder to take the army with him?


    "Don''t worry, chief rolle."


    Cheng Fei can see Rolle''s worry at a glance, "we will win, believe me."


    Hearing this, Rolle suddenly thinks of the terrorist power just burst out of Cheng Fei. Since Cheng Fei is so sure, how can rolle, as the head of the imperial legion, shrink back.


    "Yes, general." Language down, Luo Er leads the way in front of him, and takes Cheng Fei and others toward the school yard of the blood dragon Corps.After the command bugler sounded the assembly call, 200000 soldiers gathered together in a mighty manner. The scene was spectacular. It really made people feel excited at a glance.


    "All the soldiers, at my command, kneel on one knee!"


    With the roar of rolle, the sound reverberates throughout the school yard.


    All the soldiers immediately knelt on one knee and listened to the commander.


    "Listen, the one standing next to me is general Cheng Fei, the new general appointed by the king."


    Luo Er looked at Cheng Fei with awe on his face, and immediately said, "general Cheng Fei will lead us to the imperial border city to kill Warcraft and protect our homeland."


    "What! We''re going to the imperial frontier? Does the Empire want us to be cannon fodder


    "No, I still have a wife and children to support. I can''t die. I''m going to retire. I''m not going to be a soldier."


    Almost all the soldiers roared with anger in their hearts. They all had wives and children, all of them didn''t want to die. No one was willing to leave the world.


    "Shut up!"


    Cheng Fei drinks and calls out the nine swords in his hand. Flying in the air, he suddenly shows his golden light.


    Wielding his nine swords, Cheng Fei directly releases the rules of the wood system. The unreal wooden dragon, which condenses his true Qi, gives people a kind of pressure that the king dominates the world, and forcibly suppresses 200000 soldiers to the town.


    "Are you still afraid if I take you?"


    Cheng Fei''s rebuke makes him an invincible God of war.


    "My God, I''m a strong man in the golden elixir period..."


    "our general is a strong one in the golden elixir period. It seems that we don''t have to die, but we can get promoted and become rich and glorify our ancestors..."


    "haha, I like to fight with the strong, the strong in the golden elixir, I love you!"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, he immediately aroused countless white eyes...


    as soon as Cheng Fei made a move, he made the 200000 Legion soldiers boil with blood. It seems that Cheng Fei is really a little bit of a leader in the war, and he really has the demeanor of a general.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C217

    After Cheng Fei succeeded in taking over the heart of the blood dragon army, he explained a few words to Luo Er, head of the army, and then returned to the palace with the third prince.


    In the next two days, Cheng Fei was not seen. He practiced in seclusion. Several times nalanling wanted to see Cheng Fei, but he was stopped by the guards sent by nalankang to guard Cheng Fei.


    Finally, the exciting moment comes. Cheng Fei, with the blood dragon army and hundreds of thousands of troops, sets out for the border city to guard the xuanlei empire''s border city and give the empire a safe home.


    Sitting on a horse, Cheng Fei seems to have something on his mind. His eyes are uncertain and his heart is worried. He doesn''t know what Cheng Fei is worried about.


    "General Cheng, you seem to be a little distracted. Are you thinking about the battle strategy?"


    Luo Er, riding a black horse, rushes to Cheng Fei. Seeing that Cheng Fei is distracted, he can''t help but wonder.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei slowly shakes his head, and immediately looks at rolle and asks, "general rolle, is our army mainly attacking or defending?"


    Along the way, Cheng Fei gets a lot of information about the Legion from rolle. In this way, only by knowing himself and the enemy can he be invincible. Since Cheng Fei chooses to lead the army, he must win the war.


    "Well, I understand it all. It''s hard for you, commander rolle."


    Cheng Fei from Luo Er''s mouth to know the information of the whole corps, immediately nodded.


    At this time, violet Rowling rode a white horse to rush up again. Her eyes fell on her. Rolle was stunned and immediately understood what it meant. She rode the horse to the back.


    "Cheng Fei, are you going to serve xuanlei Empire?"


    Violet Rowling finally put all the concerns in her heart out. If Cheng Fei is really interested in being a general, then violet Rowling will have no way to explain to Lei Tianxing.


    "What do you think?"


    Cheng Fei''s smile seems strange. Obviously, no one knows what Cheng Fei is thinking.


    "I''m not a worm in your stomach. How can I know what you''re thinking?"


    Purple Rowling immediately some speechless, a face depressed looking at Cheng Fei, hurriedly said.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in being a general. As long as I beat Warcraft back from the border town, I will go directly from the border town to the next training site. As for the position of this general, go to hell."


    Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    Hearing Cheng Fei say so, violet Rowling''s heart suddenly fell and nodded. However, she had to worry about the attack of Warcraft.


    Although the class of Warcraft attacking the city is not high, but there are a large number of them. In addition, the strong men in the golden elixir period dare not fight head-on, and the sword on one side can not directly kill Warcraft unless it hits the key point.


    Soon, the blood dragon Corps arrived at the border town, and it was three days'' journey. Cheng Fei came with the army to support, just in time for Warcraft to attack the city.


    "Kill me!"


    With Cheng Fei''s rebuke, the nine swords are called out in his hand. Cheng Fei is the first to bear the brunt and directly rushes into the world of Warcraft. He harvests the life of Warcraft crazily, just like mowing grass.


    Two hundred thousand soldiers stormed over. After a crazy fight, they finally succeeded in killing Warcraft. However, there were only dozens of soldiers killed in the battle. Perhaps it was the reason that Cheng Fei, a strong man in the golden elixir period, was in charge. All the soldiers rushed forward without dying.


    "See general."


    The city master of the border city opened the gate to welcome Cheng Fei and others into the city. Cheng Fei was so young but had such a strong strength that he couldn''t help feeling that Cheng Fei''s cultivation talent was frightening.


    "No gift."


    Cheng Fei lifted the city master from the ground with golden light, and immediately asked, "Lord, what''s the situation in the city now?"


    "This is the second round attack of Warcraft. According to their attack frequency, they attack twice a day. The attack in the morning is beaten back by us, and the attack in the evening happens to be led by the general." The city Lord tells Cheng Fei everything without reservation.


    "OK, I see. Go to appease the soldiers first. I''ll take care of the arrangements here."


    Cheng Fei orders the city Lord to say.


    "Yes, general!"


    After receiving the order, the city Lord immediately went down to press the soldiers without death or injury.


    Cheng Fei asked commander rolle to take charge of strengthening the city defense, while he arranged various city defense points to ensure that Warcraft attacked the city tomorrow and killed all Warcraft, so that they could not even escape.


    After all the arrangements are completed, Cheng Fei sits alone on the tower, looking at the bright moon in the sky, and he is filled with melancholy.


    "Why, is it interesting to sit here alone in a daze?"


    Purple Rowling appears next to Cheng Fei, smiling at Cheng Fei, holding two jars of good wine in her hand.


    "Why don''t I know when you''re going to drink?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the two jars of good wine in ziluolin''s hands with great interest and says with a smile."Ha ha, there are many things you don''t know."


    Purple Luo Lin smiles to answer, immediately handed the good wine in the hand to Cheng Fei, "drink."


    Two people had a good night''s conversation, and their relationship rose sharply. Violet didn''t know what was going on. Anyway, she felt warm and secure when she was with Cheng Fei.


    In the early morning of the next day, when the talent was bright, a large number of Warcraft appeared outside the city. With a roar, a large number of Warcraft attacked the wall like crazy.


    Rolle ordered tens of thousands of archers to shoot directly at the key points of Warcraft. Suddenly, arrow feathers were flying all over the sky, and tens of thousands of arrows were fired at the same time. All the arrows in the sky were full of feather arrows.


    Cheng Fei and ziluolin each led a team from the east gate and the south gate, respectively, in an attempt to encircle Warcraft.


    Cheng Fei, who has been fighting madly for most of the day, is now dyed red by the blood of Warcraft. His clothes are all blood in his hands.


    "Cheng Fei, these Warcraft seem to be in a continuous stream. There must be a leading Warcraft directing them to fight. Find the chief Warcraft and kill them. The Warcraft will be defeated."


    The voice of Jianbo came from my mind.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei quickly nods and jumps up in the air. He begins to look for and feel the existence of the leader of Warcraft. After half a stick of incense, Cheng Fei finally finds the leader in the group of Warcraft.


    This is a third-order blood thunder demon wolf in the golden elixir period. It belongs to the wind type Warcraft. After locking the target in an instant, Cheng Fei quickly dodges and urges his whole body''s true Qi to strike hard, and directly cuts off the head of the Warcraft.


    Subsequently, a large number of Warcraft lost the leader''s command, and gradually began to retreat away. In the end, this group of crazy low-level Warcraft all broke down.


    After Cheng Fei helped the Empire beat back the Warcraft in the border city, he directly took ziluolin away from the border city and headed for the next cultivation place, leiling mountain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C218

    "Cheng Fei, where are we going now?"


    Flying in mid air, violet Rowling looks at Cheng Fei with suspicion on her face. She can''t help but be curious and asks.


    "To the mountains of thunder."


    Cheng Fei said faintly, but his heart is also full of curiosity about the place to go down.


    According to Jianbo, there are footprints of Wulei Guzhu in the snow area. When Cheng Fei asks Jianbo why he can know the whereabouts of Wulei Guzhu, Jianbo is silent again.


    Although he is a little depressed, Cheng Fei believes that Jianbo will not cheat Cheng Fei. After the attack of Warcraft, Cheng Fei''s mood has been improved successfully. In the future, Cheng Fei only needs to continuously cultivate and accumulate true Qi and find a breakthrough opportunity.


    "Cheng Fei, fly southeast, don''t stop, you will see the existence of snow field."


    Jian Bo''s voice comes from his mind, which makes Cheng Fei feel more expectant about the place he wants to go.


    Although ziluolin has never heard of this snow field, since Cheng Fei is going to go, he can only go with him. Anyway, Cheng Fei is here. He is so powerful that he can guarantee his life safety.


    After flying for three days, Cheng Fei finally sees the footprints in the snow field. In front of him is a snow mountain. It snows all the year round, and the weather is extremely cold.


    However, for Cheng Fei and ziluolin, who have reached the golden elixir period, as long as they have genuine Qi to protect their bodies, they will not be invaded by the cold, so they do not have to worry about the cold.


    "Be careful. The Warcraft in this place is no worse than the four forbidden areas. If you are not careful, you will be buried here."


    The voice of Jian Bo comes from his mind again, which makes Cheng Fei suddenly alert.


    Recalling where he nearly died last time in Yuming Youdi, one of the four forbidden areas, Cheng Fei still has some lingering fear in his heart. Now he has come to a strange dangerous place. If he is not careful, he will not know how to die.


    "Cheng Fei, slow down and wait for me."


    Purple Rowling see Cheng fly away so fast, almost no shadow, immediately immediately called a, voice some complain.


    "Violet, hurry up. It''s too slow."


    Cheng Fei said, flying to purple Rowling in front of the body, tone with a bit of urge.


    Originally a good person, now two people, with violet Rowling naturally have a lot of trouble, but who let violet Lin is his original Savior, Cheng Fei is not an ungrateful person.


    With violet Rowling walking in the snow, boundless, all is a piece of ice snow, let people have a kind of awe inspiring feeling.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly there is a huge roar. Cheng Fei calls out nine swords at the first time. He immediately looks at violet, winks at violet, and then flies behind him.


    Violet Rowling also quickly called out her own sword and protected her body with true Qi. She scanned around nervously, as if afraid of being attacked by Warcraft.


    "Cheng Fei, there are strong men and snowy Warcraft fighting ahead. Go and have a look."


    Jian Bo''s voice comes from his mind, which makes Cheng Fei feel relieved. He thinks that Warcraft is coming to attack them.


    "Hoo..."


    after a long breath of turbid gas, Cheng Feifei comes to ziluolin and says, "don''t worry, it''s just that some strong men are fighting with Warcraft."


    "How do you know that?"


    Violet Rowling looks at Cheng Fei suspiciously on her face, and immediately asks a question.


    "I''m better than you now, you forget."


    Cheng Fei smiles and explains. He flies in the air and goes to the place where he is fighting.


    "Well, it''s just a little bit stronger than me. One day my cultivation will catch up with you. What''s the drag?"


    Violet Rowling a cold hum, a face discontented flying body followed the past.


    Cheng Fei and ziluolin hide in a secluded place, watching a middle-aged man in the war of Warcraft. It seems that the middle-aged man is going to be defeated.


    "Hateful human, you dare to disturb my rest. I should be killed!" Warcraft roared, the fierce attack let the middle-aged man some can not bear.


    Snow giant tiger, the strength of cultivation in the second level of yuanyingqi belongs to wind Warcraft. However, the strength of the middle-aged man fighting with the giant snow tiger is only the first-class strength of yuanyingqi. Naturally, it is impossible to fight against the giant snow tiger.


    After a fight, the middle-aged man was finally torn up by the snow giant tiger and swallowed it alive. After the battle, the snow tiger left the bloody scene.


    The reason why the giant tigers in the snow area did not find Cheng Fei and ziluolin was that they were protected by Jianbo with invisible golden light, so that their breath was hidden, so that they would not be found.


    "It''s really a horrible Warcraft. It''s actually tearing up a strong one in the period of Yuan infant."


    Looking at the shocking battle just now, Cheng Fei suddenly has some lingering fear.


    Although Cheng Fei is able to jump over the ranks to fight, he still feels that he has more heart than strength in the face of Warcraft in his infancy. He has no desire to fight at all. It is good to be able to escape."Cheng Fei, go straight southeast. Don''t stop until I tell you to stop."


    The voice of Jian Bo comes from his mind again, which makes Cheng Fei suddenly stunned.


    "Jian Bo, have you found the trace of Wulei ancient pearl?"


    Cheng Fei''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he immediately asked.


    "It''s not good for you to ask so many questions. Didn''t you say last time that I''ll listen to everything in the future?"


    Jianbo''s words of reprimand ring out in Cheng Fei''s mind.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei is speechless. However, since Jianbo has said so, Cheng Fei certainly has to do it. He nods and greets ziluolin. Then he flies up in the air and flies in the direction of Jianbo.


    All the way, Cheng Fei feels strange that there is no Warcraft to stop them. Do Warcraft in the snow region hibernate all the year round? This is the only reasonable explanation that Cheng Fei can think of.


    No process fly did not know, the reason why he and violet were able to fly so smoothly in the snow was that they were secretly protected by Jianbo. Otherwise, he and ziluolin would like to be eaten by Warcraft in their infancy.


    "Is this?"


    When Cheng Fei heard Jian Bo''s words, he fell in the air. He saw that there was a hole in front of him. The hole was dark and could not see anything clearly.


    "Don''t ask so much, just go inside."


    Suddenly came the voice of Jianbo in my mind.


    Cheng Fei, with a gloomy face, is ready to take a step towards the cave, but is stopped by violet Rowling. He immediately says, "Cheng Fei, you are crazy. You don''t know what''s in this cave. You can enter here without fear of danger."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll protect you."


    Cheng Fei smiles at violet and says immediately.


    Smell speech, purple Rowling immediately pretty face a red, heartbeat is also uncontrollably accelerated up, immediately have a kind of deer bumping feeling.


    "Damn, why do you have this strange feeling?"


    Violet Rowling scolded in her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C219

    Cheng Fei walks in front, and ziluolin follows behind. Without light, they step by step in front of them by virtue of their perception of cultivation.


    But after walking for about half an hour, Cheng Fei feels that he has already walked almost half the way. Suddenly, the torch lights up all around the cave, making the originally dark and strange cave light up.


    "Cheng Fei, what''s going on?"


    Purple Rowling rushes to Cheng Fei''s body with a dart. She seems afraid that Cheng Fei will have an accident. She looks cautiously at the front.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not the first time I''ve seen it."


    Cheng Fei said lightly, and if there is a real danger, Jianbo will inform in advance.


    "How can you be so sure?"


    Purple Luo Lin sees Cheng Fei a face affirmative appearance, immediately some have no language.


    Cheng Fei smiles at violet Rowling and doesn''t say anything more. He immediately walks into the cave. Violet follows Cheng Fei in a confused way.


    "Cheng Fei, there is a mechanism ahead. Be careful."


    When Cheng Fei feels there is no danger, suddenly the voice of Jian Bo comes from his mind, which makes Cheng Fei suddenly alert.


    Seeing Cheng Fei stop suddenly, ziluolin is stunned. She immediately urges the real Qi of Dantian and surrounds her whole body with her true Qi. She looks ready to fight at any time.


    "Violet, be careful and follow me."


    With that, Cheng Fei walked all the way to the front, careful step by step, for fear that an inadvertent trigger mechanism would fall here on the spot.


    "Cheng Fei, let''s go out. I always feel that this place is more weird than I imagined."


    Purple Rowling immediately had the meaning of flinch, immediately looked to Cheng Fei, said.


    Before Cheng Fei has time to speak, a few sword lights rush over. Fortunately, Cheng Fei has a strong sense of perception. After pushing ziluolin away, Cheng Fei dodges the fatal blow.


    "Damn it!"


    Cheng Fei secretly scolded, and simply couldn''t control so much. The golden light surrounded his body and rushed directly into it.


    Purple Rowling saw Cheng Fei''s lifeless forward rush, and suddenly her face was depressed, but she didn''t dare to stay in the same place too much. She rushed forward with her strength, like two dare to die members.


    All the way to destroy all the mechanisms, there is no doubt that Cheng Fei''s real breath in his body is almost exhausted, his face is slightly pale, and even his panting voice is somewhat different.


    "Cheng Fei, are you ok?"


    Purple Rowling flies to Cheng Fei. Seeing Cheng Fei''s pale face, she immediately asks about Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei slowly shakes his head. Suddenly, a hidden arrow shoots in front of him. The speed is too fast. Cheng Feigen can''t let ziluolin Dodge, so he looks at the cold Arrow * * ziluolin''s arm.


    "Ah..."


    after a scream, violet Rowling quickly pulled the cold arrow out of her arm and ran Zhenqi to stop bleeding.


    Seeing that the cold arrow didn''t hurt ziluolin''s vital part, Cheng Fei felt relieved. It was just a little skin injury. As long as he healed himself with genuine Qi, he would soon be cured.


    "Hoo..." violet Rowling slowly spit out a turbid breath. Before she could speak, she suddenly felt an inexplicable dryness and heat all over her body, which made her whole person feel confused and confused.


    Cheng Fei is just about to get up when she is hugged by violet Rowling and caresses him up and down. Cheng Fei is a little stunned. Cheng Fei immediately knows that the cold arrow is poisonous!


    "Damn it!"


    Cheng Fei scolded, directly knocked violet Rowling to the ground with one hand, and then took out a pill that could detoxify to violet.


    This antidote was the last time Cheng Fei treated Li xuan''er. Unexpectedly, it came into use today. Seeing ziluolin''s poison slowly untied, Cheng Fei was relieved.


    After forcing out the stasis poison in violet''s body with genuine Qi, she saw that violet opened her eyes slowly, and finally she was completely awakened from coma.


    "You''re awake, violet."


    Cheng Fei sees violet Rowling wake up, immediately face a joy, happy say.


    "Cheng Fei, what happened to me just now, as if..."


    in the end, violet didn''t know how to describe what happened just now.


    "It''s poisonous on the cold arrow. You''ve just been poisoned, but it doesn''t matter. Now I''ve helped you get all the toxins out of your body."


    Cheng Fei said with a look of concern.


    After ziluolin adjusted her body, she followed Cheng Fei into the cave. Although ziluolin was reluctant to move on, she had no choice but to go in.


    After all, all the organs arranged are able to prevent the practitioners in the foundation period. For Cheng Fei, who has reached the golden age, there is no big challenge at all.


    "What is that?"


    Cheng Fei suddenly saw a piece of sheepskin hanging on the top of the cave. He quickly took the sheepskin down and opened it out of curiosity."Is this a map?"


    Cheng Fei said in surprise.


    This mysterious map looks like this snow map, but what does the triangle symbol in the middle represent? Cheng Fei is confused.


    While Cheng Fei is concentrating on the map, a dark shadow suddenly appears, and attacks Cheng Fei directly.


    "Cheng Fei, be careful!"


    Purple Rowling big drink a, condense the true spirit, all-out blow, welcome up.


    "Bang..."


    after a loud noise, violet Rowling was directly hit by the black shadow and hit the ground. Her throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood suddenly vomited out.


    "Violet Rowling!"


    Cheng Fei see purple Rowling in order to protect himself from serious injury, immediately angry, call out the nine swords, put the sheepskin away, then rushed up.


    After more than a hundred rounds, Cheng Fei gradually falls into the downwind. Cheng Fei still can''t see what the shadow is.


    "Jianbo, that''s some kind of thing."


    Cheng Feixuan asked Jianbo.


    "Shadow black fox."


    Jian Bo said lightly.


    "Jindan period seven level Warcraft Shadow Black Fox, did not expect to appear in such a place."


    "Damn it, why is it so fast, but its attack power seems to be very weak."


    After Cheng Fei discovers the weakness, he immediately tells Jian Bo.


    "Of course, the Shadow Black Fox kills people with speed, and its attack power is in proportion to its speed. Otherwise, at such a fast speed, I don''t know how many golden elixir practitioners will die in its hands."


    Jianbo explained.


    "I see."


    Cheng Fei nodded suddenly.


    "Look at this, this shadow black fox is guarding the sheepskin. If you take the sheepskin away, it will come out to attack you naturally."


    Jianbo explained.


    "It seems that if you want to successfully take the sheep out, you must kill the shadow fox."


    Cheng Fei murmured to himself.


    Immediately, he uses the temptation attack to let the Shadow Black Fox fall into the trap. Then Cheng Fei launches the final attack to kill the shadow black fox. Cheng Fei''s idea is good, but the speed of the shadow black fox is so fast that he can''t successfully launch the final attack.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C220

    After a long time of hard work, Cheng Fei finally finds the opportunity to give the shadow black fox a fatal blow. A black shadow flashes, and the shadow black fox immediately falls into the trap designed by Cheng Fei.


    "Now!" Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed a light, and quickly waved the nine swords in his hand, urging the real Qi of Dantian to launch the final fatal blow to the shadow black fox.


    "Whoosh..." several domineering golden lights hit the Shadow Black Fox''s body, directly tearing the whole body of the shadow black fox. It can be seen that Cheng Fei''s real Qi is indeed extremely overbearing.


    After processing the shadow black fox, Cheng Fei begins to study the location of the map on the sheepskin. After studying with Jianbo, Cheng Fei leaves with the comatose violet.


    After finding a safe habitat, Cheng Fei takes healing pills for ziluolin. Looking at ziluolin''s pale face, Cheng Fei is really upset.


    "Cheng Fei, according to the drawing on the sheepskin, if there is no inference error, it is in Yinling mountain." Jian Bo''s voice immediately appeared in my mind.


    Cheng Fei was stunned, but he had never heard of Yinling mountain. He immediately asked, "Jianbo, is Yinling mountain one of the four forbidden areas in the mainland?"


    Maybe that''s the point. I still remember the last time I stepped into the four forbidden areas with Lei Tianxing. Cheng Fei certainly couldn''t forget his embarrassed appearance.


    "Yes, and it is the second of the four forbidden areas in the mainland. Generally, the practitioners of the golden elixir period can not come out alive when they enter there." Jianbo said patiently.


    "What!" Cheng Fei is surprised. If so, he will go to Yinling mountain with ziluolin, two practitioners who are both in the golden elixir period. Isn''t he dead?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you a safe way, mainly considering your safety." Jian Bo''s voice immediately appears in Cheng Fei''s mind.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei nods slowly, and looks at ziluolin, who is still in a coma. Seeing her pale face, Cheng Fei feels worried.


    In a flash of time, the whole day spent healing in this secluded cave. Because of taking advanced healing pills, violet''s injury recovered quickly, and one day was enough.


    "Cough..." after two dry coughs, he saw violet slowly waking up from her coma. Cheng Fei, however, has been guarding her side. Seeing that violet wakes up, his eyes suddenly brighten.


    "Cheng Fei, I..." violet Rowling''s small mouth moved, just wanted to speak, but there was a sharp pain in her chest, which made her unable to speak.


    "You are seriously injured by the Warcraft sneak attack. Don''t move. Take a good breath. Everything is secondary. It''s important to keep the wound." Cheng Fei''s tone is gentle, a face of concern said.


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s bright eyes staring at herself, ziluolin''s pretty face showed a touch of crimson in an instant, and her heart beat up. This sudden feeling made her at a loss.


    "Cheng Fei, I remember when we got the sheepskin, a black shadow suddenly appeared, and then the shadow was killed." Violet suddenly thought of this matter, eyes a surprise, immediately asked up.


    Cheng Fei was stunned and couldn''t help smiling. He said, "don''t worry, I''m sure I won''t let Warcraft hurt you. Don''t say anything at first. We''re going to Yinling mountain next stop."


    "Yinling mountain?" Ziluolin was obviously familiar with this place, and immediately lost her color and said, "Cheng Fei, you are crazy. Are the forbidden areas in the mainland that we can go to?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try it?" Cheng Fei mouth showed a strange smile, "OK, you first heal, this matter we will talk about later."


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s insistence on not listening to her own words, violet Rowling can only heal her wounds first. Anyway, violet Rowling doesn''t go to the forbidden area. It''s the place of death in the golden elixir period.


    She closed her eyes and concentrated, and her hands were imprinted. She saw an invisible Qi around her body slowly. Then she ran the true Qi and healed herself.


    After three days'' delay in this broken place, ziluolin''s injury is almost recovered. Cheng Fei says that he wants to go to Yinling mountain.


    But violet Rowling can''t persuade Cheng Fei, so she can only follow her.


    After flying for three hours, they were surrounded by more than a dozen middle-aged men, which made Cheng Fei feel extremely depressed.


    "Stinky boy, have you ever seen a girl passing by here?" The head of the middle-aged man looked at Cheng Fei with disdain on his face and immediately asked.


    Cheng Fei did not pay attention to the middle-aged man, but carefully looked at the clothes they were wearing. He did not expect that there were so many practitioners in the golden elixir period besides the eight major clans.


    "Cheng Fei, it seems that these guys are not mainland forces." Purple Rowling found something, hurriedly close to Cheng Fei''s ear, whispered.


    "I ask you, you son of a bitch, how dare you ignore this seat." The first middle-aged man saw Cheng Fei didn''t answer. Obviously, he didn''t put himself in the eye, so he was furious."The seventh level of the golden elixir and more than a dozen practitioners of the third level of the golden elixir period, it seems that there is not much chance of winning this battle." Cheng Fei thinks about it.


    Cheng Fei feels very depressed about being surrounded suddenly. For the girl in the mouth of the middle-aged man, Cheng Fei has no idea what he is talking about.


    "Violet, I''ll fight you later. You run first." Cheng Fei rushes to violet Rowling''s ear and whispers.


    "Hum, a group of mole ants dare to chase me here. It''s time to kill them!" Just as Cheng Fei is about to escape, a sweet woman''s voice comes, giving people a deafening feeling.


    "Whoosh..." a golden light flashed across, and saw a beautiful girl in a purple dress, holding a ground level sword in her hand, and glared angrily.


    "Cheng Fei, this girl is very mysterious, as if..." sword Bo seems to feel something in general, and he stops talking again.


    Intrigued by Jianbo''s words, Cheng Fei quickly asks, "Jianbo, what''s the origin of this girl?"


    "Dragon ice crystal beast!" After feeling the domineering smell of the king Warcraft on the girl, Jianbo finally determined and exclaimed.


    "Warcraft?" Shocked, Cheng Fei can''t believe it. How can Warcraft change its human form? Even if Warcraft can cultivate great powers, there is no saying that it can change human form.


    "It''s jiulonghua pill. She ate Jiulong Huaxing Dan Jian Bo''s voice trembled slightly. You can see that Jianbo is also afraid of this beautiful girl.


    Although I don''t know what Jianbo is talking about, I can see that the pretty girl''s face is so horizontal that it seems to be a bit of a female overlord.


    "Stinky girl, do you still want to run away after you killed our master''s eldest son?" The head of the middle-aged man holding a xuanjie advanced sword, angrily pointed to the beautiful girl and drank.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C221

    "Well, I didn''t pick the first thing. I started it when the guy was frivolous to me." The pretty girl said with a cold face.


    "Despise you? How noble is our eldest son. You are blessed by your eight lifetime cultivation. You dare to kill our eldest son. Damn it As soon as the middle-aged man''s words fell, he waved his sword and flew over.


    "Ants dare to be arrogant, hum!" The beautiful girl burst out the strength of Yuanying period in an instant. She held the ground level sword and chopped it with one sword.


    After sensing the horror of the beautiful girl, Cheng Fei was shocked and murmured: "the girl''s cultivation talent is so terrible that it has already reached its infancy."


    "Yes, it''s not just her, as long as it''s Dragon ice crystal beast''s strength has always been against the sky." Sword Bo''s voice with a sense of fear, into Cheng Fei''s mind.


    Smell speech, Cheng Fei immediately dare not look down on the beautiful girl, in order not to let their battle affect themselves and violet Rowling, Cheng Fei decisively chooses to take violet Lin to escape.


    The first middle-aged man saw Cheng Fei run away with violet Rowling, and said angrily, "surround me. Those two guys are also the smelly girls. Kill them together."


    After getting the middle-aged man''s order, five middle-aged men fly to stop Cheng Fei and ziluolin, and Cheng Fei is furious.


    "You have a brain disease, where can you see that I and that girl are together?" Cheng Fei roars in his heart, but since he has been surrounded, he can only use the battle to end it.


    Cheng Fei looks at ziluolin. After all, ziluolin''s accomplishments are only at the first level of the golden elixir period. He has no power to fight against the experts who are at or above the third level of the golden elixir.


    "Violet, you just need to defend. I''ll take care of these guys as quickly as possible." Cheng Fei''s voice enters violet''s ear.


    Smell speech, purple Rowling pretty face a Zheng, a face dignified nodded, in the face of several strength in their own gold elixir period strong encirclement, violet Rowling naturally feel the pressure.


    "Do it!" Cheng Fei''s eyes crossed a killing machine, drank a sound, held nine swords, and directly cut a sword toward a middle-aged man of the third level in the golden elixir period.


    To Cheng Fei''s dismay, there is only one third level cultivator in the golden elixir period who deals with ziluolin, but there are four against himself. Moreover, they have a tacit understanding of attack and defense, so they can''t kill them in a short time.


    "Five elements giant palm!" Cheng Fei''s hands are sealed to activate Qi and release magic attack.


    The nine swords in Cheng Fei''s hands are humming, and the five element sky holding palm is activated and fired at the four practitioners in the golden elixir period.


    Originally, he wanted to find the loopholes with magic attacks and kill them one by one. Unexpectedly, the defense of these guys is even stronger than Cheng Fei imagined. Cheng Fei doesn''t care about that much. He flies into the air, and several swords rush in.


    "Stinky boy, you have the strength of the golden elixir at a young age. If you don''t kill you here today, you will be a disaster in the future One of the four middle-aged men yelled angrily, and several people surrounded again.


    ¡°***£¡¡± Cheng Fei is surrounded by several people. He even uses his car to fight with his own small consumption of real gas. Cheng Fei angrily scolds him.


    Feeling that the true Qi in his body is being consumed enormously, Cheng Fei knows that if it goes on like this, the situation will be very bad. He must think of a solution.


    On the contrary, ziluolin''s battle was even more embarrassing. Her clothes were cut by the sword spirit of the middle-aged man. She was lucky and didn''t get hurt.


    The battle between the beautiful girl and the leading middle-aged man has become increasingly fierce. Although the beautiful girl has the first-class strength in the early childhood, it is difficult to defeat the two fists and four hands in the face of seven or eight golden elixirs who cooperate with tacit understanding.


    "Three sections in the air!" The first middle-aged man takes advantage of the beautiful girl''s unprepared, and immediately inspires Dantian''s true Qi and releases three and a half moon sword Qi.


    "Damn it!" The pretty girl''s face is cold, her hands are printed, "secret method, speed of thunder!"


    The beautiful girl urges the secret method to increase her speed by five times, and then she disappears in the same place. This speed is so fast that it almost scares people to death.


    The head of the middle-aged man''s three swords did not hit the Chinese and American girls, but shot at Cheng Fei, who was fighting hard.


    Cheng Fei had been fighting hard and was ready to escape. He did not pay attention to the three swords coming from the sudden attack. It was too late for Cheng Fei to react.


    "Bang Bang..." several violent explosions sounded. Cheng Fei shouldered the three swords with his body''s strength. He vomited a mouthful of blood on the spot. He didn''t have time to do the next move, and he was in a coma.


    Because he lost his true Qi to protect his body, Cheng Fei fell directly from the air. It seems that he is in danger of falling at any time.


    "Cheng Fei!" Seeing Cheng Fei seriously injured and falling from mid air, ziluolin is distracted from the fight. She is slapped in the chest by a hostile middle-aged man, and a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    Ziluolin is also seriously injured and comatose, and slowly falls down from the air. Sure enough, Cheng Fei and ziluolin are about to become a pair of dead mandarin ducks.


    "Hum..." when Cheng Fei''s body is about to fall to the ground, Cheng Fei''s whole body is full of gold. In a moment, Cheng Fei opens his eyes again, and his breath changes completely.Jianbo is directly attached to Cheng Fei. If he doesn''t have Jianbo to protect his body, Cheng Fei''s cultivation journey will be over.


    In XuanZhen, the continent that dominates the killing and cutting, sometimes this silent scene happens. It is clearly not the enemy, but it is misunderstood as the enemy. Finally, one side will be killed.


    "Ants, die!" Attached to Cheng Fei''s body, Jian Bo waves the nine swords in his hand and shoots out a fierce golden light.


    Originally, several middle-aged men who were ready to finish Cheng Fei''s life completely were blown into slag by the golden light released by Jianbo.


    A strange light flashed in Jianbo''s eyes. Jiujian in his hand was excited to make a buzzing sound. Jianbo looked at Jiujian, and a smile of death appeared in his mouth.


    "Go!" Jian Bo shoots out the nine swords directly. The nine swords are like a golden light. They shoot at several middle-aged men fighting with beautiful girls in the air.


    "Ah..." with a scream, all the practitioners in the golden elixir period, including the first middle-aged man, were wiped by the nine swords controlled by the sword master.


    "Take it With a deep drink from Jianbo, Jiujian turns into golden light and returns to Jianbo''s hand again. Jianbo looks at the beautiful girl in the air.


    The Dragon ice crystal beast, the ancient god beast, was favored by the heaven. It has the cultivation ability that people can''t imagine. The Dragon ice crystal beast can also sense the elements of heaven and earth to reach the cultivation realm of the unity of heaven and man.


    "Cheng Fei, in any case, the beast must be taken." Jianbo murmured to himself.


    Although I don''t know how the Dragon Ice Crystal Beast took the Huaxing pill, as long as he took it and became a mount, he would be more invincible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C222

    The beautiful girl takes back her sword and immediately turns into a golden light. She appears in front of the sword man who is attached to Cheng Fei, and looks at him with interest.


    "It''s an artifact, a sword spirit? Tut tut. "


    The beautiful girl can see the origin of Jianbo at a glance, but this is not surprising. After all, the supernatural beast family has a very strong perception.


    "I didn''t expect to meet a dragon Ice Crystal Beast here."


    Jian Bo''s mouth showed a strange smile, light said.


    From the perspective of strength, the beautiful girl in front of her should still be a god beast that has not fully grown up. Otherwise, her strength will be at least distracted, and she won''t be so embarrassed to be chased.


    "Do you want to fight me?"


    The beautiful girl didn''t seem to be afraid of Jianbo at all. She looked at Jianbo defiantly. Yu pointed to Jianbo and became extremely arrogant.


    "I''m not interested in playing with you, but if you want to advance quickly, I have a way."


    Sword Bo''s words with fatal temptation, light said.


    For advanced level, as long as Warcraft is very eager, after all, this is a land dominated by killing and cutting, without strength, it can only be slaughtered by people, so there is no living creature that does not desire to strengthen its own strength.


    "Well, do you think I will believe you? Although you are stronger than me now, if I show my true body and fight with you, you may not win me


    The beautiful girl looked at Jianbo with disdain.


    Hearing the speech, Jian Bo showed a cold smile and looked at the beautiful girl and said, "are you sure?"


    As soon as the words of Jian Bo fell, the nine swords in his hand turned into a golden light and shot into the sky. Suddenly, the sky was covered with dark clouds, thunder and lightning, as if he began to fear the power of the nine swords.


    "You, you..."


    seeing the strength of Jianbo, the beautiful girl was surprised and couldn''t close her mouth. Suddenly, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Take it


    Jianbo takes back the nine swords, and the sky suddenly recovers to a clear sky. This extremely strange scene can indeed surprise people to death.


    "Now, do you believe me?"


    Jian Bo looks at the beautiful girl with interest. He wants to subdue the underage beast and suppress her with strength. It is the best decision.


    "Well, I''ll see if I can promise you."


    With that, the beautiful girl''s eyes fall on Cheng Fei''s face, scan up and down, and her eyes fall on the unconscious violet Rowling.


    "When you think about it, follow him, or you won''t find us when you think about it."


    Jian Bo said, pointing to Cheng Fei.


    The beautiful girl blinked her eyes for a few times, obviously hesitated. She nodded slowly and said, "OK, I''ll follow you for the time being. Anyway, I''ll sneak out of the college, and I don''t know where to go."


    "Remember, don''t tell anyone about my conversation with you, or my promise to you will be void."


    With that, Jian Bo retreats from Cheng Fei and gives Cheng Fei the control of his body.


    She falls on the ground, and Cheng Fei falls into a coma because of her heavy injury. The beautiful girl walks up to Cheng Fei, but she is surprised at Cheng Fei''s cultivation strength.


    "I didn''t expect that this guy''s cultivation talent will catch up with those abnormal students in the college."


    The beautiful girl murmured and bit her finger. A drop of blood essence dripped into Cheng Fei''s mouth.


    The Dragon ice crystal beast is an ancient beast. The blood of their family has the effect of bringing the dead back to life. It can be seen from the beauty girl''s giving Cheng Fei her own blood essence to drink. Cheng Fei has successfully attracted the attention of the beautiful girl.


    As for ziluolin, the beautiful girl is not very good at all. Although she is not too long, her cultivation talent is mediocre. If she is seriously injured and dead, it will be easier.


    "Kekekeke..."


    when Cheng Fei wakes up from his coma, he finds himself in a cave with a bonfire burning in front of him. The beautiful girl is blinking at herself.


    "You wake up at last."


    With a smile on her face, the beautiful girl immediately said, "it''s not bad. She was hit by the seventh level practitioner of the golden elixir and recovered in five hours."


    "You saved me?"


    Cheng Fei frowns and looks at the beautiful girl with some doubts, and immediately asks.


    The beautiful girl opened her mouth and almost let slip the sword. She immediately turned and nodded her head: "I saved you. Don''t kneel down to your Savior."


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei looks at the beautiful girl with disdain. She is not afraid to run away. She was chased and almost died. Not all of them are given by this girl. She has to kneel down. Will she think too much.


    "Violet Rowling!"


    Cheng Fei suddenly thinks of the injured violet Rowling. Looking back, he finds that violet Rowling is beside him, but he is still in a coma.


    "That little girl may not survive, let her die."Seeing that Cheng Fei is so nervous, violet Rowling sneers.


    "Shut up!"


    Cheng Fei sees that the beautiful girl satirizes violet Rowling, glares at the beautiful girl and drinks.


    "You dare to yell at me. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you."


    The beautiful girl was angry and almost got up and gave Cheng Fei a slap.


    Cheng Fei is too lazy to pay attention to her, so he quickly takes out a high-level healing pill for ziluolin, and then instills the true Qi in his body into ziluolin to help her heal.


    "Idiot!"


    The beautiful girl can''t help but stare at Cheng Fei and scold her.


    In fact, the beautiful girl had already treated the wound for violet Rowling, otherwise violet Rowling could not survive this meeting and would have died.


    The next morning, the beautiful girl can''t wait for Cheng Fei to leave here.


    Because he is afraid that the enemy will come again, he must leave as soon as possible, but Cheng Fei does not agree.


    Looking at Purple Rowling, who is still in a coma, Cheng Fei must wait for violet to wake up before leaving. As for the enemy''s door, he is looking for her, not himself.


    "Can''t you go..."


    seeing Cheng Fei''s stubborn persistence, the beautiful girl is ready to use the strong.


    "Cough..."


    just as Cheng Fei was preparing to fight with the beautiful girl, a dry cough came, and violet, who was in a coma, slowly opened her tired eyes.


    Looking at Cheng Fei, he sees that Cheng Fei is safe and sound.


    Purple Rowling''s heart suddenly relaxed, but when she looked at the beautiful girl, she was alert.


    "Violet, you are awake."


    Cheng Fei sees violet Rowling wake up, immediately face a joy, hurriedly went to ask violet Rowling''s physical condition.


    After ziluolin recovers 50% of her true Qi, Cheng Fei takes her to leave, and the beautiful girl follows Cheng Fei all the way because she agrees with Jianbo.


    Cheng Fei''s next place to go is Yinling mountain, one of the four forbidden areas in the mainland. Beautiful girls follow her all the way. Do you want to take advantage of the fire?


    Ling Kong stops, Cheng Fei turns to the beautiful girl who follows him and says, "you go your way, why follow us."


    "The sky is vast, I will go wherever I like, follow you, I''m bah..."


    the beautiful girl said with disdain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C223

    Seeing the beautiful girl talking like this, Cheng Fei is speechless.


    After all, she is right. With such a wide road, everyone has the right to go. As long as there is no obstruction, how can they be regarded as following.


    "Well, you''re right."


    Cheng Fei looks depressed and looks at each other with violet Rowling, and immediately goes on his way.


    Yinling mountain is the second dangerous place among the four forbidden areas in the mainland. Ordinary practitioners don''t even know how to enter Yinling mountain. Only those elders who have been on the mainland for a long time can know the route of Jinru.


    The Dragon ice crystal beast, as a kind of god beast favored by heaven in the mainland, used to live in the depths of Yinling mountain. Later, because of great changes, they moved.


    "Wait!"


    The beautiful girl turns into a golden light and rushes up. She immediately blocks Cheng Fei and ziluolin and says, "are you going to Yinling mountain?"


    "Does it matter to you where we go?" Cheng Fei tone is very impolite, light said.


    "You can''t go there. Listen to my advice. You can''t go there."


    The beautiful girl looks at Cheng Fei with a dignified face. She is obviously afraid of the powerful Warcraft in Yinling mountain.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Cheng Fei didn''t even bother to look at the beautiful girl. He winked at violet Rowling, and they continued to fly towards Yinling mountain.


    If you look at it, the whole mountain range is rolling, and before Jinru Yinling mountain is in the range, you will feel a strong miasma. This is nothing to Cheng Fei, who is invulnerable to all kinds of poisons.


    But violet Rowling can''t eat any more. If it hadn''t been forced to protect her body with genuine Qi, she would have been poisoned by miasma at the moment and was unconscious.


    "Violet, are you ok?"


    Cheng Fei sees purple Luo Lin''s face a little pale, immediately eyebrow a frown, hurriedly inquired a.


    "It''s OK. I can hold on. Let''s move on."


    Violet Rowling slowly shook her head, immediately said.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s eyes turn to the front and continue to fly forward. Ziluolin follows her closely. The beautiful girl follows her reluctantly. If she hadn''t promised Jianbo, she would have turned around and left.


    "Sword, where are we going next?"


    After going to the periphery of Jinru Yinling mountain, Cheng Feixuan stops and contacts Jianbo through the brain to know the sea and asks.


    "Don''t hurry. There''s trouble."


    Jian Bo''s voice immediately enters Cheng Fei''s ear. He is stunned. Cheng Fei grabs the nine swords in his hand and looks cautiously at the front.


    Yinling mountain is surrounded by miasma all the year round, so it is better to be in the periphery. Once Jinru is surrounded, the thick miasma will hinder the sight, making it more difficult for Cheng Fei and others to move forward.


    "Whoosh..."


    a few black lights shot out immediately, and violet was the first to react and quickly urged Zhenqi to defend.


    Cheng Fei does not neglect. He waves the nine swords in his hand and defends. Only the beautiful girl seems not to care about this kind of attack at all. He actually stands at the same place, waiting for the attack to come towards him.


    After defending against the black light, Cheng Fei sees that the beautiful girl is standing in the same place without defense. Her pupil shrinks and she wants to rush to help. In the next scene, Cheng Fei is stunned.


    Seeing the black light coming to the last moment of the beauty girl''s vital point, the golden light on the beautiful girl''s body will show up, and immediately she will become a dragon from the incarnation of a human girl.


    Looking around, the Dragon skin is purple, wings spread, a pair of cold eyes, people dare not look directly, three meters high, the whole turned into a giant.


    "Damn it! What''s going on here? "


    Cheng Fei saw this scene, the whole person seems a bit dull, completely did not expect that the beautiful girl would turn into such a terrible behemoth.


    At this moment, the strength of the original stage of Yuanjing has been improved from the original level of Bingying.


    "Roar.."


    with a roar, the Dragon Ice Crystal Beast threw its tail into the miasma.


    Suddenly, a ground level dragon, half shorter than the Dragon ice crystal beast, was thrown out directly and hit the ground severely. It was obviously injured.


    "Jianbo, this is what you call the god beast, isn''t it?"


    Cheng Fei said with a face of shock, a face of disbelief.


    Hearing this, Jianbo nodded slowly and said, "yes, this is the god beast. I didn''t expect that the original shape was revealed so quickly."


    "What kind of creature is the Warcraft fighting with the divine beast, which has never been seen before?"


    Cheng Fei''s eyes are fixed on the level of the dragon. He is also frightened and asks.


    "If it''s not the first level of the original dragon, it''s just the first level of the original dragon. If it''s not the first level of the original dragon, it''s just the first level


    Jianbo explained patiently.Hearing this, Cheng Fei looks at the ground level dragon in disbelief. His speed is very fast, and his speed is not half that of his own.


    After all, the Dragon ice crystal beast is a god beast favored by heaven. It is born with the ability to suppress all the breath of Warcraft. The action power of this earth level dragon is suppressed by the ice crystal dragon, otherwise it will be faster than now.


    "Whoosh..."


    a few golden lights came out of the mouth of the Dragon ice crystal beast and shot directly at the level dragon, but it was still blocked by the level dragon.


    The battle between the two sides soon turned Jinru white hot. Cheng Fei was a bit stunned by this battle. Seeing the Warcraft battle in Yuan infant period, Cheng Fei was really the first time.


    Sure enough, the level dragon could not defeat the ice crystal beast, which had already revealed its own dignity. After a battle, the level dragon was mercilessly killed.


    The Dragon Ice Crystal Beast turns into a beautiful girl again, which makes Cheng Fei look a little dull. It''s really unexpected that after taking the Huaxing pill, such a tall Warcraft can turn into a beautiful human girl.


    "What are you looking at? I haven''t seen a beautiful woman."


    Seeing that Cheng Fei is staring at herself, the beautiful girl is upset and angry.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei is embarrassed. After all, just now the beautiful girl is just to protect him and ziluolin to show the original shape of the fight. Cheng Fei should be easy-going to the beautiful girl.


    "Well, I admit we just had a misunderstanding. I apologize."


    Cheng Fei put down his posture and said immediately.


    "Well, it''s almost like that. For the sake of your sincerity, I''ll accept your apology."


    The beautiful girl nodded slowly and said immediately.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei was speechless and said, "my name is Cheng Fei. I don''t know how to address you."


    "You can call me that, Mel."


    The beautiful girl blinked her big eyes and said immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C224

    After all the previous misunderstandings are solved with mi''er, Cheng Fei begins to ask, "what happened to the people who chased you before. It seems that they are not good at stubbornness."


    "Don''t mention it. When I mentioned it, I was annoyed. I was taken in by a prodigal son who wanted me to marry him and was killed by me."


    Mi er said lightly.


    "And then the clansman of Dengtu prodigal son began to chase and kill you crazily?"


    Cheng Fei couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, that''s the case."


    Mi''er nodded helplessly, but for those who pursued and killed themselves, mi''er didn''t care at all. Anyway, that group of mole ants was not an opponent at all.


    "I see."


    Cheng Fei suddenly realized and nodded and looked at ziluolin.


    "Can you hold on? Next, we''re going to enter the depths of Yinling mountain. "


    Mi''er was stunned. Her right hand was for a while, and a green pearl appeared in her hand. She handed it to ziluolin, and immediately said, "this is the nine spirit beads that can make you completely immune to miasma."


    Smell speech, purple Rowling a Zheng, a little doubt from the MI Er palm will nine spirit beads, just took nine spirit beads, violet immediately felt a cool feeling in the whole body.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a treasure in the mainland."


    Violet Rowling felt the pressure on her body completely dissipated, immediately could not help but praise.


    "Hum, XuanZhen is so big that you are a frog at the bottom of a well. However, you dare to follow Cheng Fei to the four forbidden areas of the mainland after the first level of the golden elixir period. You are really good."


    The tone of Mier is ironic.


    Violet Rowling blinked at mi''er, did not interrupt to speak, immediately or Cheng Fei play round, is to completely ease the embarrassing scene.


    "Cheng Fei, why do you insist on the Yinling mountain in front of you? This is not a fun place. You will die at any time."


    Mi''er once again stopped Cheng Fei and others'' way, persuading him.


    Because it is still in the periphery of Yinling mountain, you can''t feel the breath of death at all. Once you enter the inner circle, you can''t help it. It''s hard to think of it.


    Yinling mountain is surrounded by miasma all the year round. The sky is almost full of miasma, which has completely blocked the sight. Even if you are strong enough to protect your body with genuine Qi and fly blindly over Yinling mountain, you will die of exhaustion of true Qi.


    This is why Yinling mountain is called the death Tomb of the golden elixir period, because the strong men of the golden elixir period dare not step into the periphery. Once they step into the periphery, they may die at any time.


    "Because of a very important thing, I have to explore the Yinling mountain."


    Cheng Fei a face firm look at Mi Er, light said.


    "Well, since you are determined to go, my mi''er will sacrifice her life to accompany the gentleman and accompany you Cheng Fei to this experience."


    Mi Er is very straightforward to say.


    In fact, the reason why mi''er is so open-minded on the surface is naturally because Jianbo''s fatal temptation can make her advance. This is almost the same as making her reborn.


    "Well, thank you to mi''er first."


    Cheng Fei sees that mi''er has promised to go with him. With the help of mi''er, this time he enters Yinling mountain, there is at least a little more protection, isn''t it.


    Holding the nine swords in his hand, according to the direction coordinates constantly given by Jianbo in his mind, Cheng Fei has entered the inner circle of Yinling mountain with mi''er and ziluolin. The originally thin miasma is now so strong that they can hardly walk.


    "Damn it, what should I do now?"


    Cheng Fei is constantly thinking about solutions in his mind. If he can''t see the way ahead, he will be killed by the second if Warcraft stealthily attacks later.


    When Cheng Fei is worried, mi''er Fei comes to Cheng Fei''s side, takes out a light blue pill, purses her small mouth and says, "eat it."


    "Is this?"


    Before Cheng Fei says more, mi''er puts the pill in his hand into Cheng Fei''s mouth, and the pill melts at the entrance.


    Also gave purple Rowling to eat a, rice son facial expression some dignified, said: "come!"


    "What''s coming?"


    Cheng Fei is excited. All of a sudden, Cheng Fei suddenly finds that his sight has returned to normal. It should be the effect of taking the pill. The miasma disappears in front of Cheng Fei''s eyes.


    "Roar!"


    A huge roar, a huge red lizard appeared, moving very fast, almost can only see the shadow, as fast as lightning toward violet Lin attack in the past.


    "Violet, be careful!"


    Cheng Fei''s pupil shrinks and he screams.


    At the moment when violet Rowling was about to be hit, a golden light wrapped violet Rowling. Immediately, violet Rowling actually disappeared out of thin air.


    "Cheng Fei, after you break, I''ll attract the attention of this thing. You can take the opportunity to give it a fatal blow."The voice of mi''er comes from the ear. Cheng Fei is stunned and nods.


    "Smart nine days, illusory invisible, the road sealed the sky, show me the original..."


    I saw Mi er''s hands constantly printing, the golden light on his body was very dazzling.


    With mi''er constantly reciting the pithy formula, the golden light gradually disappears, and mi''er shows his own dignity again. The king''s majesty of the Dragon Ice Crystal Beast immediately suppresses the action power of the spirit sucking lizard.


    Because the Dragon ice crystal beast is the supreme King beast, it has the great magic power to suppress all the Warcraft breath. When mi''er reveals his own power, he will be able to suppress the spirit sucking lizard''s Warcraft breath.


    Spirit sucking lizard, the fifth level Warcraft of Yuan infant stage, has its advantages, that is, it can spit out poison at any time and anywhere, paralyze the opponent''s senses, and finally use the last strike to kill the enemy.


    "Roar..."


    the Dragon Ice Crystal Beast raised its head to the sky with a roar, and directly attacked the spirit sucking lizard.


    Cheng Fei, who gets mi''er''s command, is ready to give the bloody lizard a final blow at any time.


    It''s been a long time since the battle. The spirit sucking lizard was beaten by the Dragon ice crystal beast. The whole body was covered with blood. It is estimated that it can''t survive several rounds.


    The reason why the spirit sucking lizard can survive until now is all due to its overbearing poison. If the Dragon ice crystal beast is sprayed with this poison, it will be killed in seconds.


    "Good chance!"


    Cheng Fei sees the opportunity to launch the final attack. He waves his nine swords and jumps in the air. He urges the real Qi of the Dantian and shouts: "the power of the water system rules, let me coagulate!"


    With a rebuke, Cheng Fei condenses an imaginary unicorn. Seeing the unreal Unicorn roaring up to the sky, Cheng Fei pours at the sucking lizard.


    Being hit by the rage Qi released by Cheng Fei, the Danhe of lingzhuo lizard is directly shattered. After a roar, lingzhuo lizard falls to the ground and dies.


    Cheng Feifei came to the soul sucking lizard, and wanted to dig out its Dan core, but he didn''t expect it was a joy in the air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C225

    He continues to walk into the Yinling mountain. The farther he goes, the more clearly he can sense the air of death. Maybe it''s because of his low cultivation.


    "Cheng Fei, fly all the way to the south of the north."


    Suddenly, the voice of Jian Bo comes to his mind, which makes Cheng Fei stop.


    Flying in mid air, Cheng Fei changes his flight route according to Jianbo''s position. Although mi''er doesn''t understand why Cheng Fei suddenly changes course, she knows Jianbo''s existence.


    Flying all the way to the southeast, violet Rowling because of the lowest cultivation, so in the back position, very hard to follow Cheng Fei''s pace.


    Several people all the way to a mountain entrance, Cheng Fei stops and flies to the ground, followed by mi''er and ziluolin.


    "Here it is?"


    Looking at the dark cave in front of her, mi''er suddenly feels a sense of death. Suddenly, she is shocked and stops Cheng Fei''s progress.


    "Mier, get out of the way."


    Seeing that mi''er suddenly stops himself, Cheng Fei is puzzled. According to the coordinates of Jianbo, the hiding place of Wulei ancient pearl on the sheepskin is in this cave.


    "Cheng Fei can''t go in. There are dangerous things in it. Don''t go in."


    Mi Er didn''t intend to let Cheng fly in, so she explained quickly.


    Although mi''er has just known Cheng Fei for a long time, she has fought side by side. In mi''er''s opinion, Cheng Fei is also a friend worthy of deep friendship, so mi''er will block Cheng Fei''s progress.


    "There''s something I need in it. Even if it''s a sea of fire, I have to make a break."


    Cheng Fei said categorically.


    Finally, mi''er is unable to dissuade Cheng Fei, so she can only follow her in a breath and move towards the mysterious cave together.


    At first, Jinru cave can still rely on the weak light outside, but once Jinru cave is almost dark, it becomes blind at all. Cheng Fei holds the nine swords tightly in his hand, for fear that he will be killed by attack if he is not careful.


    "Cheng Fei, take this."


    All of a sudden, MI Er doesn''t know something in her hand, emits green light and passes it to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei takes the green pearl in mi''er''s hand, and it immediately lights up in front of him. It''s a first-class night pearl. This kind of night pearl can light up and move forward in the dark. I didn''t expect that mi''er would carry this thing with him.


    "Thank you."


    Cheng Feixuan said thanks and took the night pearl in his hand. He walked cautiously into the cave in front of him.


    As Cheng Fei moves cautiously towards the cave, he suddenly hears a cry coming from behind. He turns around and takes a look.


    Mi''er''s figure has already appeared beside ziluolin, holding the seriously injured violet Rowling, a flash body, then appears in front of Cheng Fei, and immediately begins to check violet Lin''s injury.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on here?"


    Cheng Fei asks quickly, but mi''er doesn''t pay attention to Cheng Fei at all and tries to check the injury for violet Rowling.


    "It''s too hurt. It''s in danger of falling at any time."


    After examining the injury of violet Rowling, MI Er Liu eyebrow micro Cu, a face dignified said.


    "What happened just now? Why are you seriously injured for no reason?"


    Cheng Fei is very depressed. How can he be seriously injured.


    Smell speech, MI Er then began to analyze up: "it is estimated that violet Rowling accidentally stepped on the hidden mechanism of the cave or what prohibition, after triggering, was beaten seriously."


    "What!"


    Cheng Fei, a little shocked, scolded himself for being too careless, should let violet Rowling walk in the middle position, because her strength is the lowest.


    "It seems that there is only one way to save her."


    Mi Er eyebrow a frown, immediately murmured to oneself.


    "What can I do?"


    Cheng Fei is stunned. He feels hopeful. He looks forward to mi''er, hoping that mi''er can revive violet Rowling.


    "With our clansman''s secret method, it is estimated that she can be saved, but the hope is very slim."


    Mi Er hesitated for a while, immediately said.


    "As long as there''s one in ten thousand chance, that''s also an opportunity. Mi''er, please save violet."


    Cheng Fei asks mi''er sincerely.


    Mi Er nodded slowly, looked at Cheng Fei and said, "I can use the secret method for her now, but when I use the secret method, you must protect the Dharma for us. Otherwise, once the secret method fails, she will die."


    "Well, I will protect you."


    Cheng Fei quickly nods and agrees.


    Holding the nine swords in his hand, Cheng Fei begins to protect mi''er''s Dharma. Immediately, mi''er helps ziluolin, and begins to print his hands and read the pithy formula.


    "Three thousand thunders, illusions into nothingness, connected by Tao and Tao, are used by me. The true Qi of heaven and earth is condensed in my hands..."With mi''er''s constant recitation of the pithy formula, the originally dark cave suddenly shows its golden light. Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei can''t help sighing that mi''er''s secret method is really powerful.


    In a flash of time, Cheng Fei doesn''t know how long it took. The golden light on mi''er''s body is slowly disappearing. In a moment, mi''er slowly opens her eyes.


    "Well, it''s been saved, isn''t it?"


    Cheng Fei looks at mi''er anxiously and asks quickly.


    "People are saved, but?"


    At the end of the speech, however, mi''er turned around.


    "But what? You should be clear. Don''t let me worry Cheng Fei is a little depressed.


    "It seems that with my secret method, Jinru has achieved the realm of the unity of heaven and man, and is looking for an opportunity to break through the second level of the golden elixir."


    Mi Er some helpless said.


    Hearing the speech, Cheng Fei breathed a sigh of relief, and thought that mi''er was going to say that although ziluolin was saved, she needed to sleep for a long time.


    "As long as it''s safe."


    Cheng Fei slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, and is immediately hit by a black light.


    "Cheng Fei!"


    Mi''er sees Cheng Fei suddenly being beaten and flies. He is startled and quickly calls out the ground level sword and starts to defend.


    Because this is the most critical time for violet to break through. If at this critical juncture, ziluolin is forced to be pulled out of the realm of the unity of heaven and man, then her realm will always stay at the first level of the golden elixir, and it is difficult to improve.


    "Pooh


    Cheng Fei is beaten to fly out, the body is mercilessly hit on the ground, immediately spit a mouthful of blood.


    "Cheng Fei, some unknown Warcraft is approaching you. Be careful."


    Suddenly, Jian Bo''s voice comes from his mind, which makes Cheng Fei completely angry.


    "Whoosh..."


    several black air currents rushed over, and they actually attacked violet Rowling. Fortunately, MI Er used her genuine Qi to block the nearly fatal blow to violet Rowling.


    After blocking several black air currents, mi''er rushed directly into the cave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C226

    At the most critical juncture, violet Rowling actually broke through and entered the golden elixir period. Naturally, the strength of violet rose a lot. However, in the face of the current predicament, violet Rowling was almost killed by seconds.


    "Sword, what should I do now?"


    Cheng Fei is still habitually dependent on Jianbo. After all, in Cheng Fei''s opinion, the mystery of Jianbo has far exceeded Cheng Fei''s imagination.


    "It looks like I''m going to do it."


    The voice of Jianbo comes from Cheng Fei''s mind. Before Cheng Fei reacts, he feels dizzy.


    Cheng Fei''s soul is in a state of deep sleep. The golden light on Cheng Fei''s body is obvious. The nine swords in Cheng Fei''s hand make an excited sound. The sword man is attached to Cheng Fei''s body.


    "Mole ant Warcraft, in front of this seat, not obediently back away, more waiting for when!"


    The sword man roared, and the nine swords in his hand were waved out, and the golden light of the overlord was shot out immediately.


    "Roar..."


    the roar of low roar came. Originally, the Warcraft who was attacking mi''er was killed by Jianbo on the spot, and then the Dan core was dug out.


    "This..."


    feeling the terrible breath of Cheng Fei, violet didn''t quite believe that the handsome boy in front of her was Cheng Fei.


    "Don''t be surprised. Just follow."


    When Mier saw that Jianbo was attached to Cheng Fei''s body, she immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although violet Rowling hasn''t understood exactly what''s going on, she sees the figure of Jian Bo and Mi Er on the body Cheng Fei''s body almost disappear, so she quickly follows up.


    Along the way, the deeper the mysterious cave goes, the more it gives people the feeling of a special cave. Through the dark cave, the three swordsmen actually enter a more mysterious forest.


    "This is..."


    when mi''er saw the scene in front of her, she couldn''t help but want to retreat. For the mi''er clan, this place is almost like a nightmare.


    "Don''t be afraid. Although it''s dangerous here, it''s not enough to make you panic, so you don''t have to worry."


    Jian Bo seemed to see the worry of mi''er and gave her a reassurance.


    Smell speech, MI Er immediately nodded, she knew that Jian Bo''s terror strength which was close to the distracted period was so rebellious. Indeed, in this whole Yinling mountain, there was no sword uncle to be afraid of.


    If the owner of Jianbo is here, it is estimated that he will be angry and kill all the Warcraft in Yinling mountain. This is a symbol of strength.


    Jianbo has been teaching Cheng Fei that if he has no strength, he must learn to be patient. A lion who knows how to endure is far more terrible than a lion with open teeth and claws.


    "Let''s go."


    Sword Bo immediately spit out two big words, and then ready to fly to the place where the five thunder ancient pearl falls, but is stopped by violet Rowling.


    Ziluolin stood in front of Jianbo and looked at him angrily. She pointed at him fearlessly and said, "you are not Cheng Fei!"


    "Little girl, you don''t need to know too much."


    As soon as Jian Bo''s words fell, she knocked violet out with a golden light.


    In Jianbo''s opinion, ziluolin has no right to know her existence. If it hadn''t been for Cheng Fei''s face, violet Rowling would have been killed by Jianbo.


    "Dizzy, let her be eaten by Warcraft here?"


    Mi Er Liu eyebrow micro Cu, doubt a sound.


    "Please carry her on your back. Let''s move on."


    With the words falling, Jian Bo, holding nine swords, flew in mid air and disappeared.


    Mi''er complained, seeing Jian Bo flying away, she didn''t dare to neglect her. She quickly carried the unconscious purple Rowling and turned into a golden light to follow her.


    After the Warcraft in the depth of Yinling mountain sensed the terrible breath of Jianbo, naturally no stupid Warcraft would rush to seek death.


    Warcraft training to the golden elixir period began to open the mind, to reach the yuan infant stage of Warcraft, the intelligence is not lower than human beings, all creatures have a similar characteristic, that is, fear of death.


    In order to be greedy for life and death, human beings will not hesitate to sell their close relatives and friends. In order to be greedy for life and death, Warcraft will certainly cringe in its cave and will not come out.


    Flying according to the route map on the sheepskin, Jianbo vaguely remembers that when he came here, it was the first master who entered Yinling mountain for revenge. The battle was dark and the sun and the moon were not bright. Finally, he defeated his enemy and left.


    Mi Er is hard to follow behind Jianbo. To her surprise, Jianbo is so familiar with this place. I don''t know that it is Jianbo''s home that lives in this place.


    "Well?"


    On the way to the flight, Jianbo sensed that there was a Warcraft in the early stage of leaving the body, which was moving towards the three swordsmen.


    "Little girl, protect yourself and find a place to hide."


    Sword Bo''s voice immediately into the ear of MI er.After hearing the speech, MI er''s face changed. Jian Bo spoke like this. Naturally, there was a reason for him. He could not control so much. He turned into a golden light and disappeared from the air.


    "Whoosh!"


    A black light flashed, and a shadow master appeared in front of Jianbo. The shadow master is a kind of variant Warcraft, which is composed of Kirin horn, dragon tail, fish scale and other different parts. Therefore, it is regarded as the shadow master by the mainland people.


    What mi''er is afraid of is the shadow master, because the shadow master has the oppressive atmosphere of restraining her dragon and ice crystal beast.


    "Human beings, you are brave enough to break into my territory. Since you are here, don''t want to leave."


    The voice of the shadow master seems to come from hell, giving people a creepy feeling.


    The nine swords in Jian Bo''s hands emit golden light. It seems that they are challenging the master of shadow. As long as they are artifact, they have their own intelligence, not to mention that the nine swords were the swords in the hands of the nine emperors who were unable to defeat the whole continent.


    "Is it? I''d like to see how you kill me


    Jian Bo''s smile was disdainful, and he didn''t pay attention to the shadow master in the out of body period.


    "Roar..."


    after a roar, the roaring and angry shadow master immediately attacked Jianbo.


    Jianbo flies in the air, dodges the attack of the shadow master and releases the power of the laws in the nine swords. As the spirit of the nine swords, Jianbo naturally masters all the laws in the nine swords.


    "Soil system law, time and space condensation gate!"


    I saw Jian Bo''s rebuke and his hands were sealed. The nine swords in his hand gave out a brilliant light. The elements of the whole world seemed to be frozen.


    An illusory gate appeared from behind Jian Bo. When the gate was opened, a huge white and gloomy arm was stretched out from the gate. It directly grasped the head of the shadow master and pulled it into the unreal gate.


    This is the most powerful law force in the nine swords and nine principles. The condensation gate of time and space of the earth law, whether living beings or people, will be locked in the condensation gate forever and will never be able to live beyond life. This is the most powerful part of the nine sword law.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C227

    After all, the shadow master is also an out of body Warcraft after all. If he is so easy to be killed by Jianbo''s one hit spell, how can he become the overlord of Yinling mountain.


    "Endless thunder!"


    With a roar of anger from the shadow master, the dark breath of the shadow master suddenly soared into the sky, and the originally clear sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds and thunder and lightning.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Several purple thunder and lightning, actually is rapidly condensing into a lightning ball, towards the time and space door condensed by Jianbo.


    "Bang Bang..."


    there were several violent crackles, and I saw that the illusory giant hand that had grasped the shadow master was slowly disappearing. It seemed that the shadow master was not an oil-saving Warcraft.


    "Well, I don''t think this is all I can do."


    Sword uncle roared, his hands were sealed, and he yelled: "thunder punishment, death comes!"


    This is the fierce killing move that Jian Bo learned from the Nine Emperors. The reason why he hasn''t taught Cheng Fei until now is that Cheng Fei''s strength is too low. If he learns this kind of high-level magic, he will probably devour his body.


    Under the condensation of Jianbo, an illusory black hole gradually condenses in the sky. Out of the black hole comes a huge thunder fighter. The thunder fighter holds the thunder sword and splits towards the shadow master.


    The shadow master was caught off guard. Because of his huge body, he had no time to dodge. He was cut off an arm by the illusory thunder fighter and roared at once.


    "Damn human, I''ll fight with you."


    The shadow master roared up to the sky. He didn''t intend to continue fighting with Jianbo. He wanted to die with Jianbo.


    "Hum, as far as your strength is concerned, exploding body can''t hurt my seat."


    Jian Bo looked at the shadow master who was condensing his true Qi and was ready to explode. He snorted angrily.


    With both hands, Jianbo takes back the time and space gate of earth law and the magic of thunder punishment. The speed of the seal is so fast that people can''t see it clearly. He yells: "defense gate, coagulate it for me!"


    With the condensation of Jianbo, a huge defense illusory gate appears in front of Jianbo. The unreal gate turns into golden light, wrapping Jianbo''s whole body, forming an absolute defense.


    "Man, I want you to be buried with me!"


    The shadow master roared, his voice mingled with anger, and he exploded to death. The whole forest was blasted into nothingness within a radius of tens of miles.


    Countless weak Warcraft were all killed. The king of Warcraft who was out of the body burst out of his body. Naturally, his power was extraordinary. However, Jian Bo was undamaged. He immediately frowned and said, "bad."


    Quickly locked in the breath of mi''er, Jianbo flew to the side of mi''er, but saw the face of mi''er looking at Jian Bo with awe in his eyes.


    I didn''t expect that Jianbo''s strength was so terrible that even the shadow master was forced to explode by his several moves. No wonder Jianbo showed calm and calm when facing himself. Such strength is really strong.


    "Are you all right?"


    Jian Bo is attached to Cheng Fei, with a smile on his mouth. Mi Er mistakenly thinks Cheng Fei is laughing. He almost gives him a white eye.


    "No, it''s OK."


    Mi''er patted the dust on her body. Fortunately, mi''er was smart. She sensed that the shadow master was going to explode. She flew out of a hundred miles away with violet, but she was still attacked by the aftershocks.


    "It''s OK. Let''s keep going."


    Jian Bo finished, also did not give Mi er a chance to speak, turned into a golden light and disappeared.


    A sad face of mi''er can only helplessly carry purple Rowling in a coma, turn into a golden light, follow up, for the strength of Jianbo, mi''er has no doubt.


    "Here it is."


    Flying for a whole day, Jianbo took mi''er and her unconscious violet Rowling to a quiet forest.


    As soon as I stepped in here, I felt a cool feeling all over my body. Obviously, this is a treasure land for cultivation, but it is a pity that this cultivation treasure land falls in the place of Yinling mountain, where the evil spirit is extremely heavy.


    "Pay attention, the next thing you will encounter may kill you. Be careful."


    Jian Bo reminded me, holding nine swords in his hand, he walked directly to the front.


    Mi Er is a pair of depressed speechless, in fact, she does not want to come to this damned ghost place, now that she has been pulled in, there is no reason to quit halfway.


    In fact, mi''er wants to quit halfway, but does she have the chance to choose? If she runs out alone and meets a shadow master, she will die.


    "There it is!"


    As soon as Jian Bo''s eyes lit up, he saw the light hidden in a thousand year old tree. That was the hiding place of Wulei ancient bead. Unexpectedly, he was found.


    Just as Jianbo was preparing to take Wulei Guzhu, his eyes suddenly flashed. Jianbo was shocked and retreated again and again. The nine swords in his hand instantly formed a defensive circle.


    "Ha ha ha, how many years have it been? How many years have human beings been able to break into the depths of Yinling mountain? Ha ha..."An extremely sinister voice of Warcraft came out, even Jianbo had to frown.


    Jian Bo''s eyes looked at mi''er and hurriedly told him, "little girl, hide. No matter what happens, don''t come out."


    "I see."


    Mi''er nodded. The strong men of this level can be killed by the aftershocks. She doesn''t rush to reincarnate. Of course, she will hide and protect herself.


    Jian Bo held the nine swords and directly locked his eyes. Several sharp sword lights flew out and hit him.


    I saw a hidden Triangle dragon appeared in front of Jian Bo. Compared with the shadow master just now, this Triangle dragon is not strong, because it can''t sense the strength of Jianbo.


    What''s more, Jian Bo is attached to Cheng Fei. If you look at Cheng Fei''s appearance, his cultivation will not be better. That''s why Triceratops dare to be so unscrupulous.


    "Well, I have some skills, stinky boy. How can I eat you as my dinner?"


    The Triangle dragon roared and disappeared again. This strange scene is really beyond explanation.


    Triceratops, the abandoned race of the ancient dragon people, were born with their own magic arts. That''s why Triceratops dominate the Yinling mountain. No one dares to enter its territory.


    Today, however, Triceratops had a bad time. When they met Jianbo, an old man, they were doomed to accept the planting.


    "Well, look at me."


    The Triangle dragon roared, condensed several black lights, and attacked Jianbo, but was surprised that it could not break Jianbo''s defense circle.


    "Is that really the only skill?"


    Jian Bo''s mouth showed a smile of playful abuse. He didn''t pay attention to the Triangle dragon at all.


    After watching the Triangle dragon for two seconds, Jian Bo said: "next, see how I kill you, mole ant Warcraft!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C228

    If Jianbo''s prediction is good, this tricornutron must be the guardian of Wulei Guzhu. However, it can only be regarded as bad luck when it meets Jianbo, whose strength is against the sky.


    "Hum, little Yuanying''s peak period, Warcraft also dares to be arrogant, looking for death!"


    Sword uncle roared and waved nine swords in his hand. More than a dozen golden lights flew out and shot towards the Triangle dragon.


    As expected, Triangle dragon couldn''t compete with Jianbo''s strength. In less than half a stick of incense, it fell into the downwind. However, the next scene made Jianbo have to sweat.


    "Huhuhuhuhu..."


    we can see that the Triangle dragon''s mouth is constantly making a sound of "Hoo Hoo..." which is widely spread and can be heard within 100 li.


    Jian Bo was stunned, and then he scolded: "no, the Triangle dragon is going to call his companions. He must kill him immediately."


    "Earth System..."


    before the real Qi of Jianbo could be condensed, four or five dark shadows rushed to stop Jianbo''s magic attack, making Jianbo dodge repeatedly.


    "Damn it!"


    Jianbo looks at the four or five Triceratops in front of him, and his face is startled. Two of them are in the primary stage of obeisance, and the third is the peak of Yuanying period. Although Jianbo''s strength is fast reaching the distraction stage, it is very difficult to fight with the five headed Triceratops.


    "Ants and human beings, dare to bully my family, you must die here today."


    The head of the Triangle dragon roared, and turned into a black light to attack Jianbo.


    Then, the four Unicorn dragons hold the four directions of Jianbo and surround Jianbo in the middle. If Jianbo doesn''t come up with a solution as soon as possible, it will be a big problem.


    "Secret method, hidden thunder skill!"


    Jianbo''s hands were printed, and the real Qi on Jianbo began to turn into purple lightning. The purple lightning wrapped Jianbo''s whole body into a piece of unreal armor.


    With the purple thunder armor, Jianbo doesn''t have to be afraid to be attacked by the Triangle dragon with stealth, and then smash them one by one. It''s not impossible to kill them all.


    "It seems that this human is really not simple, but at a young age, it has such terrible strength. If we don''t kill here, we will take revenge in the future."


    The head Triangle dragon thought in his heart that he was absolutely killing Cheng who was attached to Jianbo.


    "Pentagons of darkness!"


    The first triangular dragon roared up to the sky, and saw that Jianbo was transformed into a five pointed star array, which forced him to be trapped in the array.


    "Let''s go


    The four headed triangular dragons, who were guarding the four directions of Jianbo, burst into a burst of one voice, and saw a diamond shaped red light, which completely sealed Jianbo in the array.


    The Triangle dragon, as the leader, enters the array and looks at Jianbo without straying. It seems that he is more afraid of the nine swords in his hand and doesn''t want to fight with him.


    "Human beings, I admit that you are very strong. I don''t know why you want to attack my people. I hope you will stop here. We don''t want to fight against you. The battle is over. Can you?"


    The first Triceratops communicated with Jianbo in human language.


    "I don''t want to kill you. I want the beads in the thousand year old tree, give it to me and leave immediately."


    Jian Bo said without hesitation.


    Hearing this, the Triceratops were angry, shook their huge head and said, "no, the existence of that bead makes this place full of aura. It''s the place where Triceratops inhabit. I can''t give it to you."


    "Well, what else do you say? I''ll kill you first."


    Jian Bo said that he did not give the Triangle dragon a chance to continue the negotiation. When he waved the nine swords in his hand, he turned into a golden light and rushed towards the Triangle dragon.


    The Triangle dragon quickly condenses the whirlpool of true Qi to resist, but finds that the whirlpool of true Qi that he condenses can''t stop Jianbo''s attack, and is actually broken.


    "Soil system law, time and space condensation gate!"


    Jianbo''s hands are sealed, and the nine swords in his hands make a hum. Immediately after Jian Bo''s death, an illusory giant gate is formed.


    As soon as the illusory gate appeared, an illusory dark white hand directly stretched out, grabbed the head of Triceratops and pulled it into the gate.


    "Want to resist!"


    Jian Bo saw that the Triangle dragon wanted to cut off the pull of the unreal giant hand, so he ran Zhenqi and urged the nine swords to fly out. The nine swords were directly inserted into the Triangle dragon''s heart.


    "Roar..."


    with a roar, Triceratops was seriously injured by Jianbo, and could not resist the pull of the unreal giant hand. It was pulled in and disappeared.


    "Close!"


    Seeing that the Triangle dragon was pulled into the illusory gate, Jian Bolian quickly sealed the illusory gate with his back hand. A tripterosaur who was out of the body had no resistance, so he was killed by this strange and unpredictable law.


    "Chief!"


    When the other four triangular dragons saw that their leader was killed by Jianbo in this way, they all exclaimed with one voice, which immediately blocked Jianbo''s array from disappearing."Good chance!"


    As soon as Jian Bo''s eyes lit up, he waved nine swords in his hand, and directly chopped down a triangular dragon in the peak state of Yuanying period and chopped off its head.


    Then the nine swords shot out and dug out the core of the Triangle dragon. In less than a stick of incense, two of the five Triceratops were killed by Jianbo, and the remaining three were not enough for trouble.


    "Man, we''ll fight with you!"


    The remaining three Triceratops roared and rushed towards Jianbo one after another. However, to fight Jianbo with their strength is no different from attacking the stone with eggs.


    "Mole ant Warcraft, looking for death!"


    Jianbo roared and waved his nine swords to fight with the remaining three Triceratops. In less than three hours, all three Triceratops were killed, and none of them remained.


    After digging out the Dan core of the three Triceratops, Jianbo stares at the five thunder ancient beads in the thousand year old giant tree, and the nine swords in his hand emit a buzz, which turns into golden light into a thousand year old giant tree.


    The five thunder ancient pearl is brought out from the thousand year old giant tree, and Jiujian returns to Jian Bo''s hand. Looking at the five thunder ancient pearl in his hand, Jian Bo''s mouth shows a faint smile.


    Put away the ancient pearl, Jian Bo found the place where mi''er was hiding. He immediately appeared in front of mi''er and said, "it''s done. It''s time to go."


    Under the leadership of Jianbo, a group of three people fly out of Yinling mountain, one of the four forbidden areas. Then Jianbo gives Cheng Fei control of his body.


    Cheng Fei wakes up from his deep sleep and feels confused. He doesn''t know what happened. When he wakes up, he is no longer in yinlingshan.


    "Sword, what''s going on here?"


    Cheng Fei quickly inquires, and sees violet Lin, who is still in a coma, is more worried.


    However, seeing that mi''er is taking care of violet, he immediately breathes a sigh of relief. He thinks it should be OK. Cheng Fei murmurs in his heart.


    "Wulei Guzhu has arrived. I put it into your storage bag with the method of thinking. You can check it with your mind now."


    The voice of Jianbo came from my mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C229

    Hearing this, Cheng Fei quickly checks the storage bag with his own ideas. He does find that there are three five thunder ancient pearls in his storage bag. He is immediately shocked.


    However, no matter how Cheng Fei asks, Jianbo is not willing to tell Cheng Fei how he got Wulei Guzhu, so he has to give up.


    "Miriam, violet, is she OK?"


    Don''t want to quarrel with Jianbo too much, Cheng Feixuan goes to mi''er, and looks at Purple Rowling who is still in a coma.


    "It''s OK. I just gave her pills. She should wake up soon."


    Mi er said lightly, Jian Bo had already told Mi Er that she would not tell Cheng Fei too much.


    Because of Jianbo''s promise to advance herself, Mier can only nod his head and do it according to Jianbo''s will.


    "Good! But how did violet get hurt? Why can''t I remember at all? "


    Cheng Fei looked at mi''er with a gloomy face and said immediately.


    "You still mean to say that you were knocked unconscious by Warcraft. If I hadn''t stood up to save you, you would have been killed."


    Mi Er lied, but her face was not red and she was out of breath. She was really a liar.


    Smell speech, Cheng Fei suddenly some embarrassment, can only helplessly nod, quietly waiting for violet Rowling to wake up.


    "Keke.."


    after about a stick of incense, violet coughed twice, and then slowly recovered from coma.


    Blinking a pair of big eyes, ziluolin looks at Cheng Fei, and stares at Cheng Fei suspiciously. She almost stripped Cheng Fei and checked it again.


    "Violet, why do you look at me like this? If you like me, just tell me, I won''t mind."


    Cheng Fei laughs shamelessly and laughs.


    "Who, who likes you?"


    Purple Rowling is red in the face by Cheng Fei''s words. She is about to forget all the things she just wanted to ask.


    "Hey, hey


    Cheng Fei smiles, just ready to say something, but is interrupted by Mi er.


    "Cheng Fei, would you like to visit our college?"


    Mi Er looks forward to looking at Cheng Fei and immediately asks.


    "College?"


    Cheng Fei was confused and asked, "mi''er, you are not a god beast, how can Jinru human academy not be found by the strong?"


    "Well, I can''t tell you for the time being, but I can guarantee that your visit to our college will help you upgrade your strength to the sixth level of golden elixir, and in the shortest time."


    Mi er''s words undoubtedly give Cheng Fei great temptation.


    To improve his strength has always been Cheng Fei''s dream pursuit. After Lei Tianzong came out, the reason why he experienced everywhere was undoubtedly to find a way out of the blue.


    "What''s the name of your college?"


    Cheng Feixuan asked, after all, Cheng Fei didn''t stay in XuanZhen for a long time. He went to a few cities and then zongmen.


    For XuanZhen Mainland Colleges, Cheng Fei almost does not know, but in terms of the strength of mi''er''s almost fast Jinru infant period, since she wants to go to the college, it is certainly not a bad place.


    "Royal Seminary."


    Mi Er quickly introduces him, and then looks forward to Cheng Fei, hoping that he will promise to visit his college.


    In fact, it''s not true to ask Cheng Fei to visit, but it''s true to ask him to become a student of the imperial Seminary. Cheng Fei reached the sixth stage of the golden elixir period before he was 25 years old.


    "Well, anyway, I don''t know where to experience for the time being, so let''s visit the Royal Seminary."


    Cheng Fei has his own wishful thinking in his mind.


    When ziluolin heard about the Royal Seminary, she was shocked, and her body trembled slightly. She interrupted and said, "mi''er, the imperial seminary you mentioned is not the one guarded by the strong in the period of distraction in the mainland."


    "Well, it seems that you know more than Cheng Fei does."


    Mi Er see violet Rowling actually said some of the history of the college, can''t help but praise.


    Smell speech, Cheng Fei''s eyes suddenly a bright, with a distracted period strong guard of the college, that is not more than the eight schools? So this time, we must have gained a lot.


    "Tut, it''s really a royal Seminary."


    Violet couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioner, feeling a little inconceivable.


    At one time, ziluolin wanted to join Jinru Royal Seminary, but her qualification simply failed to meet the requirements of the college. She was rejected 30 times in a row, so she had to give up Jinru Royal Seminary.


    Don''t mention the imperial Seminary. Even the eight major schools don''t look up to ziluolin''s cultivation qualification. Only the purple family regards violet as a gifted girl.


    Take out to compare with the mainland''s real genius, violet Rowling is only killed by seconds.


    "If you want to visit the Royal Seminary, there is one more requirement."Mi Er looks at Cheng Fei with a straight face and says.


    "What?"


    Cheng Fei asked in a puzzled way.


    "If you are a pharmacist with the highest yellow level."


    Meer put forward such harsh conditions.


    In fact, as long as Cheng Fei is really a pharmacist and takes into account the cultivation of the sixth level of the golden elixir period, he will certainly be favored by his tutor. Once he is taken in by his tutor, it will be difficult for Cheng Fei to run.


    It seems that mi''er''s strategy really makes Cheng Fei some defenseless.


    "Unfortunately, I''m really the best pharmacist in the yellow class."


    Cheng Fei smiles and waves his right hand, which condenses a alchemy flame.


    "Demon!"


    Mi''er scolded directly, but he was really a pharmacist who took into account the sixth level of the golden elixir period. Such a qualification can be ranked in the top 20 of the imperial theological college.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    Cheng Fei is pretending to be forced to pretend. Maybe Cheng Fei forgot that he was struck by thunder...


    "since your alchemy has reached the Yellow level, you must go to the Dan club to verify it and get the medal of the Dan society before counting."


    Said Mier solemnly.


    Cheng Fei nods slowly. For this point, Cheng Fei is very clear. Although Dan Hui is not familiar, it does not mean that Cheng Fei does not know.


    Since he has made up his mind to go to the Royal Seminary, then mi''er takes Cheng Fei and ziluolin to Jiama city for alchemy examination.


    Jiama city is located in the most prosperous city in the southern part of the Empire. The city covers a vast area, but it is bigger than the imperial capital. The headquarters of Dan society is here. After three days and three nights of flying without rest, MI Er finally arrived at the gate of Danhui with Cheng Fei and ziluolin.


    "Ziluolin, I''ll wait here with you. Cheng Fei will just go in alone."


    Mi Er looked at violet Rowling and said immediately.


    "I see."


    Violet nodded slightly.


    According to the rules of Dan society, violet knew that although violet was not a pharmacist, she knew all the things that mainland China should know.


    "Cheng Fei, there are only three opportunities for the examination. Once you fail, you can take the exam again three years later. Do you understand?"


    Mi''er tells Cheng Fei all the precautions of alchemy examination.


    "Wait for the good news."


    Finish saying, Cheng Fei then strides toward Dan meeting inside to walk in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C230

    After entering the Dan society, a beautiful woman soon came out to receive Cheng Fei. She nodded to Cheng Fei politely. The woman immediately said, "is this young master coming to assess Huang Jie?"


    Seeing that Cheng Fei is young, he wants to look like a handsome young man. Even if Cheng Fei is a pharmacist, he can''t surpass the Yellow rank.


    "I''m going to examine the alchemy of the best yellow level."


    Cheng Fei looks at the reception woman and says lightly.


    Hearing this, the examinee looks at Cheng Fei with a surprised look. Cheng Fei is now at his age and his alchemy attainments have reached the top of the Yellow level? unimaginable.


    "Well, please follow me."


    Although the reception woman is not willing to believe this is true, but since the other side calls for the examination of the best alchemy Medal of the Yellow rank, there is no reason to refuse.


    After Cheng Fei takes Cheng Fei to the registration office to register his name, he quickly comes out of a middle-aged man. He looks like a middle-aged man, but he is actually 100 years old.


    "Little brother, do you want to test the best alchemy Medal of the Yellow rank?"


    The middle-aged man some can''t believe a rhetorical question, immediately up and down looked at Cheng Fei.


    "Yes."


    Cheng Fei nodded slowly and said, "can I start now?"


    "Yes."


    The middle-aged man nodded and took Cheng Fei to an alchemy room. There was a huge ordinary alchemy tripod in Dan Fang. The failure rate of this kind of Dan Ding was higher.


    "According to the rules of the Dan society, the Dan society will give you a yellow level alchemy prescription for you. If the alchemy fails three times, you will have to take the amnesia pill."


    The middle-aged man said with a straight face.


    "Amnesia Dan!"


    Cheng Fei''s face is muddled, but Cheng Fei doesn''t know the origin of the amnesia pill.


    "Cheng Fei, the amnesia pill is a yellow intermediate pill. After taking it, people will forget all the things happened in the day."


    Suddenly the voice of Jianbo came into my mind.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei is speechless. It''s just a piece of broken Dan Fang. As for making it like this, Cheng Fei will steal Dan Fang.


    However, this is the rules of the Dan society. As the saying goes, without rules, there is no square. If there are no such rules, then the Dan society will be out of order, and it can still have a foothold in the whole continent.


    "Well, I accept your request."


    Cheng Fei nodded slowly and immediately agreed.


    "This is danfang. The herbs are here."


    I saw the middle-aged man''s right hand for a while, in his hand, there was a pill in his hand, and there were six kinds of pills on the ground to refine the best yellow level pills, and Dan he.


    After nodding, Cheng Fei looked at the middle-aged man and said, "when I refine pills, you will supervise the whole process, right?"


    "It''s natural, otherwise your alchemy fails, the furnace will explode, and the whole Dan will not be burned out?"


    The middle-aged man some tone not good said.


    Seeing Cheng Fei ask such a topic, he didn''t hold much hope for Cheng Fei. After all, Cheng Fei is too young. The best alchemist of yellow rank must be over 50 years old to have such alchemy strength.


    Cheng Fei nods and spins. Even if he doesn''t pay attention to the middle-aged man any more, with a wave of his right hand, a alchemy flame appears from Cheng Fei''s hand.


    The alchemy technique is extremely skilled. Cheng Fei begins to refine the Yellow level elixir "Yu Ling Dan".


    With the passage of time, the refining of Yu Ling Dan has reached the most critical point. If Cheng Fei is suddenly discouraged at this time, the furnace will explode and Cheng Fei will also be bitten back.


    "Hum!"


    Cheng Fei snorted coldly, and the flame condensed in his hands became more powerful. He saw a buzzing sound inside the furnace.


    The middle-aged man suddenly looked at Cheng Fei, who was refining alchemy, and whispered in his heart: "Damn it, is this the prelude to practice?"


    "Give it to me!"


    With Cheng Fei''s a big drink, a huge Dan fire condenses and rushes into the furnace. Then he hears a crisp sound, and the pill is refined.


    "Hoo..."


    after a long breath of turbid gas, Cheng Fei wipes the sweat from his forehead. With a wave of his right hand, a golden light opens the lid of the furnace, and a Yu Ling pill appears on Cheng Fei''s hand.


    "This is the best imperial elixir


    The middle-aged man looks at the pills in Cheng Fei''s hands. At a young age, his alchemy attainments are so profound. How can you believe it.


    "It''s finished."


    Cheng Fei looks at the middle-aged man and says lightly.


    "Danhe examination is over, congratulations on your success in refining the top grade pills."


    The middle-aged man had to accept the reality and announce the news immediately.


    Cheng Fei gives the medal to Cheng Fei, and the middle-aged man tries to win Cheng Fei into the Dan society, but he is rejected by Cheng Fei. In Cheng Fei''s opinion, the boring Dan club will only drag Cheng Fei down, and there is no sense to enter the Dan club."Cheng Fei, how about the assessment?"


    Mi''er sees Cheng Fei come out, blinks a pair of big eyes to look at Cheng Fei, and asks quickly.


    "Look


    Cheng Fei takes the medal of the best alchemist of the Yellow rank to mi''er and smiles happily.


    "Next, go to the Royal Seminary."


    With that, mi''er flies away in the sky as a golden light.


    Cheng Fei and ziluolin look at each other, and immediately nod their heads. They also fly with swords and disappear into the city of Gama.


    After a three-day flight, I finally came to the most mysterious college in the mainland, the Royal Seminary.


    Don''t mention it. When I first came to the imperial Seminary, Cheng Fei felt very solemn in the whole Academy. He followed mi''er to the gate and saw two third-level practitioners of the golden elixir standing at the gate as guards.


    Ridiculous, the third-order cultivation of the golden elixir period was lost to those families in the mainland. However, it was a high-ranking worship existence, which could only be used as a watchdog in the imperial theological Academy.


    "Stop and check the Academy token."


    One of them was stopped at the front of the door.


    With a wave of mi''er''s right hand, a green waist token appears on the jade hand, then shows it to two gatekeepers, and then winks at Cheng Fei and ziluolin.


    "The Academy order can bring two bodyguards into the school. Please come in."


    One of the gatekeepers said solemnly.


    Cheng Fei and ziluolin are speechless. It seems that they can only temporarily serve as the escort of mi''er.


    After mi''er enters the imperial Seminary, what makes Cheng Fei''s eyes open is the style of the whole Academy. It is really impeccable. In Cheng Fei''s opinion, at least, it is better than the imperial palace.


    "Cheng Fei, don''t look around, just follow."


    Mi''er''s voice enters Cheng Fei''s ear.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei suddenly looks depressed. He just looks at it casually, and there''s nothing missing. It''s really...


    that''s right www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C231

    With mi''er walking all the way to the imperial theological college, Cheng Fei feels that the shock this college has brought to him is not a little bit less. At this time, Cheng Fei feels that he has been watching the sky from the well.


    "Mier, you''re back at last."


    Just when mi''er is going to take Cheng Fei to see his tutor, a sweet woman''s voice suddenly comes, which makes mi''er feel uncomfortable.


    Come over and suddenly holding mi''er is mi''er''s diehard friend in the college, named shangguanyun. Although her strength is a little worse than that of mi''er, she is the only good partner she plays with in the college.


    "You girl, every time you make a surprise attack, you can''t help it."


    Mi Er didn''t have a good breath of white Shangguan rhyme, some complain said.


    "Hey hey, can you blame me? The tutor is angry when you run out of the college for such a long time."


    Shangguan Yun said with a smile.


    Looking at Cheng Fei and ziluolin, ziluolin''s qualification is too poor, and she is decisively ignored by shangguanyun. However, Cheng Fei''s cultivation has reached the fifth level of the golden elixir period. It seems that Cheng Fei''s cultivation is just one chance away from the sixth level of Jinru''s golden elixir.


    "Oh, young man, be handsome, and tell me honestly, is it my family''s mi''er ''...


    at the end of Shangguan''s rhyme, he deliberately made a mystery.


    Mi Er didn''t have a good temper white Shangguan Yun one eye, immediately angrily scolded: "well, don''t make trouble with you for the time being, I take him to see the tutor."


    "See the tutor?"


    Shangguan Yun looked at mi''er in surprise and touched her forehead, "eh, no fever."


    "Hum, you little girl''s ass is not playing, see I don''t..."


    Mi er said, and before he finished speaking, he heard that someone rushed to call mi''er.


    "Mier!"


    Call Mi Er is a man''s voice, spin even see a young man dressed in elegant childe to MI Er body.


    "Liu Bang?"


    Mi''er gives Liu Bang a disgusting glance. This guy is also a student of the college. However, he is not a tutor with mi''er, but he likes mi''er very much. He is a loyal pursuer of mi''er.


    "Mi Er, you sneak out of college, but I miss you for a long time."


    Liu Bang has no scruples, said directly.


    "Pooh!"


    Mi Er spat, a face hate looking at Liu Bang, tone is not good.


    "Who made you miss it? Did you say that you didn''t give a call?"


    "Mi''er, beating is love, scolding is love. If you don''t fight, scold or love me, please remember to hit my left face as well as the right face, because only in this way can we make a pair."


    Liu Bang said shamelessly.


    ¡°**£¡¡±


    Hearing Liu Bang''s shameless speech, Cheng Fei can''t hear it any more. People may be shameless, but it is also a kind of high attainments to be shameless to Liu Bang.


    "I don''t care about you, Cheng Fei. Let''s go."


    Mi Er looked at Cheng Fei, then a little can''t wait to take Cheng Fei to see the tutor.


    Liu Bang found that mi''er came to the college with a man who was more handsome than himself. It seems that the relationship between them is not shallow. Is it a love enemy!


    "Wait a minute, you son of a bitch, give me a wait!"


    Liu Bang directly slandered Cheng Fei as Wang ba.


    Cheng Fei, who is about to follow mi''er to leave, suddenly stops and looks at Liu Bang, who is not ready to clean up. How dare the * * call himself Wang Ba? I don''t seem to have offended him at all.


    This is not the first time Cheng Fei has experienced this way of lying down and getting shot. Since others first challenge him, Cheng Fei is not a soft persimmon. He can scold him as much as he wants.


    "Who are you scolding?"


    Cheng Fei raises his eyebrows and goes to Liu Bang. Although he can''t feel Liu Bang''s real cultivation, Cheng Fei can''t accept this insult.


    "Cheng Fei, the boy''s strength is at the seventh level of the golden elixir period. Maybe you can find the opportunity to break through the sixth level of the golden elixir by defeating him."


    The voice of Jianbo came from my mind.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei is more reluctant to let Liu Bang go. Since he is the stepping stone he sent to the door, how can Cheng Fei be polite? Of course, he has to step on a few feet to let go.


    "Hum, it''s you who scold me, rubbish!"


    Liu Bang is also deliberately provoking Cheng Fei. The purpose is obvious. She wants to fight against Cheng Fei in front of mi''er and let mi''er know that she belongs to Liu Bang.


    "Do you want to have a competition?"


    Cheng Fei''s tone is very bad, immediately said.


    "If you''re not afraid to die, follow me."


    Language down, Liu Bang then turned to the other side to walk, Cheng Fei even did not want to think, followed up.


    Seeing that Liu Bang is going to fight Cheng Fei, MI Er doesn''t mean to stop him, because he doesn''t know how strong Cheng Fei''s real strength is. She just takes this opportunity to see how powerful Cheng Fei is.Under the leadership of Liu Bang, he came to the martial arts competition arena of the college. The arena was divided into ten, all of which were equipped with strong prohibitions. Jinru arena could not come out unless the competition was over.


    ,


    "come on."


    Liu Bang flies to the Jinru arena, with a xuanjie medium-sized sword in his hand, and looks at Cheng Fei with disdain.


    In Liu Bang''s eyes, to abolish Cheng Fei is just a matter of time. Liu Bang doesn''t think Cheng Fei''s strength has the ability to compete with himself.


    "Hum!"


    Cheng Fei snorted coldly, and then flew to the arena with nine swords in his hand.


    The lower mi''er and Shangguan Yun are interested in looking at the two people on the challenge arena, but violet Rowling looks worried.


    "Stinky boy, you dare to approach mi''er. I will not waste you."


    With that, Liu Bang doesn''t give Cheng Fei a chance to argue. He waves the sword in his hand and turns into a golden light to attack Cheng Fei.


    "Come on


    Cheng Fei is full of fighting spirit, and the nine swords in his hand roar angrily. Then he cuts his sword at Liu Bang.


    The battle between the two men soon turned white hot. Neither side used magic attack. To Liu Bang''s surprise, his attack was crushed to death by Cheng Fei, and he was unable to cast his magic.


    "Damn it, this guy is clearly the fifth level cultivator of the golden elixir. Why does he suppress his own strength?"


    Liu Bang scolded in his heart.


    "Well, surrender so as not to insult yourself."


    Cheng Fei sneered, and the nine swords in his hand cleaved in succession and stabbed at Liu Bang.


    Since he wants to abolish himself, Cheng Fei will not be merciful to Liu Bang. If he catches the opportunity, he will definitely scrap Liu Bang, the damned guy.


    "The power of the law of wood, give it to me!"


    Jumping up in the air, Cheng Fei''s hands are stamped. The speed of the printing is frightening. The nine swords in his hand emit golden light.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Fei''s back condenses a unreal wooden dragon, with the spirit, the unreal dragon rushes towards Liu Bang.


    Liu Bang, after all, is a cultivator of the seventh level strength in the golden elixir period. Where could he be so easily killed by Cheng Fei, his hands were sealed, and he burst out: "thunder is just a shield!"


    "Boom


    I saw a huge lightning directly cleaved from the clear sky. The lightning turned into a round shield in front of Liu Bang, resisting Cheng Fei''s Wooden rule.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C232

    "It seems that you really have two talents!"


    Cheng Fei secretly surprised, eyes surprised back a few steps.


    Liu Bang sneered, and a trace of cold flashed in his eyes. In this imperial Seminary, he liked mi''er, and no one dared to challenge him. It can be imagined that Cheng Fei was the first one.


    "What is the relationship between you and Mier?"


    Cheng Fei starts to tease.


    "Yes? The relationship between me and Mier is none of your business


    "Rampant!"


    Liu Bang''s teeth itched with hate. He walked slowly forward. When he stepped on the challenge arena, he was extremely heavy. He lifted his hand, and the spiritual power in his palm splashed toward Cheng Fei''s direction. "I will make you regret coming here!"


    "It depends on whether you have this ability or not."


    As soon as the voice falls, Cheng Fei takes the lead to move. He waves numerous sword flowers in his hand, and cuts at Liu Bang in this buzzing sound.


    As the sword flowed around, the sword struck Liu Bang''s round shield, pounding him back slowly. The invisible pressure disappeared in an instant, leaving only the strong sword spirit scattered in all directions.


    If Cheng Fei can enter Yushen academy, his strength must be in the top 20.


    He is able to cross the realm of single Liu Bang, can not be afraid of the differences in spiritual power, can not be afraid of the great disparity of strength, this courage, this courage is now a disciple of the courage is rare. Think of this, Shangguan Yun''s eyes flash out a strange look.


    "Mi''er, tell me the truth. Where did you get this boy? It''s not your... "


    as soon as Mi Er heard it, she stopped Shangguan Yun''s mouth and shook her head slightly red.


    "No, no, you... You must be wrong."


    Looking at this delicate and moving face reddened due to tension until the pretty appearance of the ears, Shangguan Yun''s heart burst into laughter. Gently touch the bridge of Mier''s delicate nose.


    "You, you don''t even know that you are a grinding goblin. This boy has extraordinary talent and strong strength. Where did you find him?"


    "Hum... I''ll tell you later, I don''t want to see that face."


    Rice son disgust way, beautiful eye light blink.


    Shangguanyun chuckled and stopped speaking. The person she said must be Liu Bang. But how could she know that Cheng Fei''s realm was far weaker than Liu Bang''s. although he was young and strong, he had strength and courage. But the difference of realm led to the disparity of strength, and the victory and defeat were divided.


    In the challenge arena, Cheng Fei goes down with the sword blade in his hand. Thousands of sword flowers are suspended behind him, and the white light surrounds the whole arena. Even if there is a seal on the challenge arena, the sword spirit from the thousands of sword blades drives the seal to spread out strange inscriptions.


    The appearance of this inscription surprised Liu Bang and shocked the Shangguan rhyme outside the challenge arena.


    Purple Rowling some do not understand, a delicate finger gently poked the seal on the spread of strange inscriptions, curious way: "Mi Er, what is this?"


    "This is..."


    mi''er''s mouth is bitter and astringent, and her words can''t be said as soon as they are pinched.


    Shangguanyun''s eyes were strange. She was shocked. She could not calm her down. She took a deep breath and said, "this is the seal of the challenge arena. It is to prevent the spirit power from leaking out and destroying the whole arena during the martial arts contest."


    "Well."


    Violet nodded thoughtfully.


    "But this..."


    Shangguan Yun looked at the challenge arena with complicated eyes, and the small lips that could not be closed due to shock were slightly opened, revealing a small pink tongue inside.


    "But what is this?"


    Violet Lin was curious and blinked her big eyes.


    After taking a deep breath, she calmed down her restless heart. She gazed at Cheng Fei on the challenge arena and felt the fluctuation of his spiritual power. This spiritual pressure is the fifth level peak of the golden elixir period. Yes, but it should not be enough to shake the seal on the challenge arena!


    "But only those disciples above the eighth level of the golden elixir have a very small chance to start the seal on the challenge arena. His strength... His future achievements are unimaginable."


    After listening to the words of Shangguan rhyme, violet Rowling''s heart vibrated violently, and the puzzled look in her eyes also slowly changed subtly.


    "Cheng Fei! You son of a bitch


    Liu Bang raised his head and looked at the thousands of sword blades floating above his head. His heart suddenly had no bottom.


    Cheng Yifei laughs.


    "Don''t you want to kill me? Yes? Do you want to stop at this point? It''s late


    As soon as the words fell, the blade of the sword coagulated. On him, thousands of blade peaks rushed to Liu Bang, and the air seemed to be pierced by the sharp blade, and the air gave out bursts of hissing sound.


    "Come on! Thunder shield


    Liu Bang roared. The round shield on his body was stronger.


    "Boom


    Numerous blade impact on the round shield, a wave of impact makes the round shield unable to withstand the impact of the blade and split a small hole.Then, the gap grew bigger and bigger, spreading like spider patterns.


    But his eyes that can''t believe the deepening of the eyes, as if what happened in front of him as illusory in general should not exist.


    You know, he is the seventh level peak of the golden elixir period, and Cheng Fei is only the fifth level peak!


    "No! impossible! "


    Liu Bang roared.


    At the moment when thousands of sword blades disappear, Cheng Fei flies with nine swords in his hand and stabs the shield.


    "Bang!"


    The sound reverberated in the ears of the two people. The round shield falling like broken glass turned into white gas and disappeared quietly.


    A sword in Liu Bang''s throat, blade close to the skin, especially cold make Liu Bang quickly shout, "stop!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cheng Fei sneers coldly. He walks forward with a sneer and pats Liu Bang''s face with one hand.


    "Isn''t that great? Isn''t it arrogant? Why, there is no confidence now? "


    "I don''t accept it. You only have the strength of the fifth level peak in the golden elixir period. How could you have such a strong skill? I didn''t lose on the strength, I lost on the skill!"


    Liu Bang said.


    Mi er a listen, proud small chin slightly raised.


    "Liu Bang, look at you. If you lose, you lose. There are not so many reasons and explanations. Who is the advantage of the seventh level peak of the golden elixir period and the fifth level peak of Cheng Feicai?"


    "That''s right. I didn''t expect you to be so annoying among senior brothers."


    Violet gave him a look of discontent.


    "This... This!"


    Liu Bang is anxious, "you listen to me explain, listen to me explain!"


    "Lost, no explanation."


    Shangguan rhyme with a faint smile.


    "Cheng Fei, you are very strong. I welcome you on behalf of the Royal Seminary. Let me take you to have a look first. When you want to sign up later, you can come to me."


    Liu Bang''s body trembled, the cold blade stuck to his throat, and his whole body was covered with goose bumps.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C233

    Cheng Fei said with a smile: "hum, Liu Bang, you have to know that even if you want to chase someone you like, you have to have enough skills. You can''t protect her if someone bullies her and wants to insult her in the future."


    As soon as the voice falls, Cheng Fei pauses for a moment. When he thinks a little, he goes up to him again, puts his hand on Liu Bang''s shoulder, and his eyebrows rise slightly.


    "On this continent, the strong are respected. Your strength is too small. Even if you practice in the imperial theological academy, you are just wasting time. What I hate most is you!"


    Liu Bang is stunned. He stares at the slightly proud Cheng Fei in front of him. His eyebrows wrinkle slightly, but he can''t say what he thinks. Looking at the rice in the distance, he looks down slightly and ponders for a moment.


    Then he took Cheng Fei''s palms and said in a deep voice: "I don''t agree with what you said, and I won''t agree with you. You can defeat me only by virtue of the skill. You also trained me in front of mi''er! I will not forget this account! "


    With that, he took a look at mi''er, then turned around and Yang Chang left.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t understand that on this continent, strength is respected. Only the fist of the strong can have more say, can he stand on this continent for a longer time and protect the people he wants to protect.


    However, Liu Bang gave him a feeling of pride and desperation. If it was not for his fight with him, I am afraid he would still be immersed in his own dream.


    "Well, let this boy go."


    Jian Bo had no choice but to smile and said, "although he said that he had recorded this account in his heart, he actually wanted to be more clear than anyone else. His strength is a hard injury."


    Cheng Fei nods and doesn''t say much. Yushen college is full of talents. Naturally, some people who don''t belong to the imperial theological academy eat and die all day long. Because of their age and their seniority, they are arrogant and used to it.


    A fist can wake up a drunk, and naturally it can wake them up directly.


    Cheng Fei gently touches the seal, the inscription dissipates, and the fresh air pours on his face, making him take a deep breath, exhale the turbid breath in his body, and his body lightens. He hastens to the side of mi''er and others.


    "Cheng Fei, you even... Beat Liu Bang. This is two levels. It''s amazing. How did you do it?"


    Mi Er opens big eyes, the eye is different luster color, "tell me quickly!"


    With a faint smile, Cheng Fei stretched out a little, looked at mi''er''s puzzled eyes and said, "I just gave him a lesson. He must be proud of his seventh level peak of the golden elixir for so many years. As long as there is a sword, there is nothing unfair about it!"


    "Oh."


    With his nodding, she seemed to know what it was like for me to beat her? It seems that I think too much. "


    Purple Rowling opened her beautiful eyes in doubt. She looked at Cheng Fei with a smile on her face. She hurried forward. Her delicate little finger gently pulled his sleeve and said, "you''re just so powerful. You don''t want to teach me. I want to study in Jinru college!"


    "This?"


    Cheng Fei was baffled. He had a body that could not be attacked by all kinds of poisons and had the spiritual power admired by others. Then he said, "well, you should recognize me as my brother first, or I won''t do such a heartless thing!"


    "Don''t do it or not!"


    Violet gave him a blank look.


    "Well, if you want to take advantage of me, there is no door!"


    Shangguan Yun didn''t speak. She looked at Cheng Fei, and her heart was already shocked. The corners of her mouth whispered: "demon, this is really a demon!"


    In the next few days, Shangguan Yun and Cheng Fei walked around the imperial Seminary. Every residence, training ground, arena, and training ground had been introduced to him one by one. Even if it was the place where he received the monthly gold coins, he did not reserve it.


    Because, in her eyes, Cheng Fei is already a disciple of his imperial Seminary, a fresh blood, and the most powerful and promising disciple in the imperial Seminary. Maybe in the future, those twenty talents will not be able to defeat him completely.


    Mi Er is a little closer to Cheng Fei. In his body, she finds a sense of security that is difficult to inspect. This feeling makes her very comfortable and reassures her.


    Although the young disciples around them look at them with a strange look, Yu Guang stealthily peeks at them, only to find that Cheng Fei doesn''t care about these eyes, and even doesn''t bother to take a look at them. This greatly increases her favor in her heart.


    When she came to the registration office, shangguanyun stopped. She said with a smile: "Cheng Fei, this is the registration office for freshmen. Because of your special identity, when you go in, you can enter the school by saying that it is my recommendation."


    "Well."


    Cheng Rowling, we turn around and smile


    "Ah, but I!"


    Thinking that she was not qualified to study in Jinru college, she said in a low voice: "go ahead, I am not qualified to practice in Jinru college, I am afraid?"Before he finished speaking, his hands were held tightly by his warm palm, and Cheng Fei laughed.


    "What are you afraid of? I''m here. Besides, if this college doesn''t accept you, I won''t go in. Anyway, there are other colleges around here. We can try there."


    "Ah


    This time, violet more shocked, that pair of beautiful eyes gently blinked, "you, but you just gave up this college, this is the first college, many people dream to come in, are not qualified, you can clearly!"


    Cheng Fei smiles freely.


    "What''s the point in this college if the companion can''t go in? Besides, I once said that I will take you with me wherever I go."


    "Nonsense!"


    Shangguanyun slightly angry, she took a deep breath.


    "Cheng Fei, do you know what you mean by that? You know what that means? This is what many people want. You can get what they want in one step


    "No!"


    Cheng Fei is determined. He looks at the anger in Shangguan Yun''s beautiful eyes and looks resolute.


    "Why can''t she come in?"


    "Because now she doesn''t have the strength to go in." Shangguan rhyme light way.


    Cheng Fei smiles, and then he looks into the distance. With his back to the registration office, he gently looks at ziluolin beside him, holding it tightly with one hand and pulling it to his side.


    "You


    Shangguan Yun takes a deep breath and points a finger at Cheng Fei''s nose. He can''t say a word for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C234

    Cheng Fei step forward, eyes full of complex light, looking at shangguanyun that because of anger and red face, he more firmly his attitude.


    "Gold needs to be searched to find its luminous point and its value, and I can enter this college, but I have one condition: I will take violet with me, otherwise, I would rather go to other colleges than stay here!"


    "You


    Shangguan Yun Qi''s face turned blue. She gazed at Cheng Fei''s Lengjun''s side face and took a deep breath to calm her restless heart. "You''re a real bully. Don''t push me!"


    "That''s all I have to say. As for whether it can be done, you can do it."


    Light words from his mouth slowly out of his eyes, there is no look to consider, he walked forward, stood beside violet, waiting for the last words of shangguanyun.


    If she doesn''t agree, he will take ziluolin and look for other colleges, even if she doesn''t return. But if she agrees, she will certainly help her practice well and make her way to the top 20 list.


    Mi''er''s face was hard to see. It was the first time she saw Shangguan Yun''s blue face. Cheng Fei''s words obviously had no tone to discuss. If he was not satisfied, he would take her away immediately.


    However, everyone has seen that his cross boundary battle with Liu Bang on the challenge arena has already demonstrated his extraordinary strength. The light is aimed at this point. If he is allowed to flow into other colleges, it will be a loss to the Royal God college!


    Looking at Shangguan Yun for a moment, Cheng Fei doesn''t wait any longer. He takes violet''s hand and turns to go.


    Shangguan Yun was in a hurry. She strode forward and stopped Cheng Fei. She sighed: "good, good. I promise you. I promise you. Is this OK?


    But first of all, since she has agreed, she must reach the third level peak of the golden elixir territory within one month, otherwise, she will still be removed from the list. "


    Cheng Fei nods and smiles.


    "A month? that''s enough! Just watch it


    Said, he also does not wait for the official rhyme to respond, pulling violet Rowling to run in toward this registration office.


    Looking at the figure of these two people, Shangguan Yun gave a bitter smile.


    "This boy is really a monster. If he is allowed to run away, it will be a real loss in the college. Where did you find him, Mier?"


    Mi Er chuckled, and she knew that Cheng Fei had a way to help ziluolin enter the college. Although it was only one month, during this period of time, if he wanted to be promoted to the third level of the golden elixir realm, he would have a way.


    "I won''t tell you!"


    Mi Er giggled, then hopped into the registry.


    In such a large registry, there are many young disciples coming and going. In addition to receiving special gold coins each month, they will also have a look at the new students, especially those with evil intentions who will follow some female disciples.


    An old man in a black robe gently raised his pen and registered all the disciples standing in front of him. When he asked about his name and strength, he waved his pen without expression.


    "This should be it."


    Cheng Fei steps forward.


    Old people don''t even look at it.


    "Tell me your name, strength level, and the last fight. Make a registration. If there is no fight, don''t mention it."


    Cheng Fei said with a smile, "Cheng Fei, the fifth level peak of the golden elixir realm. It seems that the most recent fight was just a challenge with a person at the seventh level of the golden elixir in the challenge arena and won."


    "PATA."


    The black pen fell to the ground, and the old man was just stunned. "You, what did you just say?"


    Cheng Fei had some doubts, but he was still very patient and said with a smile: "what I said was that the last fight was just a contest with a person at the seventh level of the golden elixir realm. He won by a fluke."


    "My God!"


    The old man in black exclaimed.


    In this imperial theological college, strength is the first, especially the top 20 strong people on the list are well-known, and they are the influential figures of this college. However, they have not challenged each other one by one, and the strength of each person has an absolutely distinct contrast.


    But the person in front of him is different. He dares to challenge and even beats a person of seven levels in Jindan. If this is known by the whole college, there will be more?


    However, in order to be sure, he could not help but ask, "what you said is true. If there is any fraud, the college will not accept it."


    "It''s true, because I witnessed his battle."


    A charming voice rang out.


    The old man was surprised, he took a breath, and then picked up the pen, slowly recorded.


    There is shangguanyun to testify, which has explained everything. There is no need to have any proof at all.


    However, it was a little difficult for him to accept. Although there were some people who could occasionally cross the realm of challenge, it was all relying on the skills and congenital advantages to really succeed. No one has ever been able to achieve such a success with his own strength.He''s the first one, the first one in the Royal seminary!


    Soon after recording, the old man took a deep look at Cheng Fei and nodded with satisfaction.


    When Cheng Fei steps back, ziluolin comes forward to tell her name.


    The old man shakes his head. A person who has not yet got the golden elixir realm is definitely not qualified to enter the imperial divinity academy to practice. He has absolutely no talent and character.


    Looking at the old man, violet was a little sad.


    At this time, Shangguan Yun said with a smile: "let her in."


    "But this? If that''s known to those people? "


    The old man in black is still worried.


    Shangguan Yun looked at Cheng Fei''s natural eyes, nodded and said with a smile: "I know, those people I will naturally convince them, you just record well, if anything happens, I will press it."


    "Good!"


    With such a sentence of Shangguan rhyme, the old man no longer said anything, and quickly recorded it when he mentioned the pen.


    Soon, the names and realms of the two men were all recorded on a scroll.


    Out of the registration office, Shangguan Yun directly grabbed Cheng Fei''s sleeve and complained: "Stinky boy, sooner or later, I will be killed by you.


    Those old friends are not so persuasive. If you can''t raise her strength to the third level of Jindan territory within a month, then if she is driven out, you can''t blame me. "


    "Well, I know!"


    Cheng Fei said with a faint smile: "since, you have chosen to believe me, then give me your trust!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C235

    Shangguan Yun took a deep look at him and sighed thoughtfully.


    Then exhibition Yan a smile way: "good good, believe you, believe you can! But I''ve already said that I''ve already said that if you don''t make it, you''ll have to stay in this college for 30 years, OK? "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Cheng Fei was surprised. He didn''t seem to hear shangguanyun''s words clearly. He walked forward a few steps and said in embarrassment, "I''m sorry for you, because I can''t lose!"


    "I hope so."


    Shangguan Yun said with a smile.


    She has already thought that if ziluolin fails to reach the third level peak of the golden elixir realm in one month, she will not only quit the college, but more importantly, she can get Cheng Fei, the evil spirit, to study hard in this college.


    In the near future, it will certainly play a decisive role for the college. Even if it is a challenge for other colleges, they are not afraid at all.


    Already so, Shangguan Yun takes a deep look at Cheng Fei, and then gives the follow-up work to mi''er. Fortunately, she makes a shake off manager and leaves with a smile.


    Because she believes that Cheng Fei can''t do it!


    Mi Er opened her eyes and looked at Cheng Fei''s smile. She stepped forward quietly. A delicate finger gently poked Cheng Fei''s face and said, "you know, what does Shangguan teacher just say?"


    Cheng Fei a Leng, he immediately laugh out a voice, some do not think.


    "Of course, I know what she means. Besides, I''m not a loss here. I had great expectations to be able to practice in Shenyu college, but what interests me more is the list of the twenty."


    Shenyu college is the most majestic college in the imperial capital besides the Royal College. Its inside information is incomparable with other colleges. The teachers and the experience place are enough to make other colleges sigh with admiration and arouse the desire of many practitioners.


    Here, what he can obtain is the pass of XuanZhen continent besides the life and death trial.


    It is precisely because of this, here, even if there are many who do not want to challenge him, he is willing to accept. After all, to be able to grow up under this pressure, to be able to cross the border is completely able to make rapid progress.


    And the 20 lists are the people of the age in this college. Only those with strong strength are qualified to be on the list. Only they are the real demons and the people admired by other disciples in this college.


    However, after these 20 people are on the list, the experience in the college is no longer suitable for them. There is only a vast continent, and only the little-known world, full of dangerous challenges, is the most ideal place for them.


    Cheng Fei''s words shocked mi''er and stunned the young disciples passing by. When many people looked back at him, there were more and more strange eyes in their eyes.


    "This man is crazy. How can he be on the list? Is he qualified? "


    "In the future, he will not feel the pain when he goes to see others."


    "Ha ha ha ha, ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. What strength can a new boy have? I''m afraid he can''t beat the weakest one."


    Laughter, sarcasm, in their eyes show incisively and vividly, want to challenge the top 20 list, this is simply a dream.


    What''s more, they saw Cheng Fei for the first time today. They had never seen his figure in the past, and they didn''t know his strength. If it wasn''t for the fluctuation of spiritual power released from his body, there was only the fifth level peak, otherwise their laughter would be even greater.


    Mi Er is first a stay, then, she smiles to cover the small mouth, slowly squats down the body.


    "Cheng Fei, you are so funny. Do you know who the top 20 people are? You can''t afford that! "


    "Is it?"


    Cheng Fei is upset.


    Jianbo threw cold water on him and said with some disdain: "boy, he is right. Among the people around, people with stronger spiritual power than you are everywhere. Before that, it is better to keep a low profile."


    Cheng Fei is silent. Instead of speaking, he looks at the young disciples around him.


    When the eyes fall on everyone, he can clearly see how deep the discrimination in their eyes is, which is the biggest blow to a person.


    However, if there is no attack, there will be no progress; if there is no progress, there will be no growth. How can we go beyond that?


    Mi''er took a deep breath, then got up, but Cheng Fei didn''t speak. He looked around and raised a shallow smile at the corner of his mouth and whispered: "no, I have confidence. There is nothing I can''t do in this world, especially what I said!"


    "Good boy, yes, with your words, I will help you well!"


    Jianbo was moved by his obsession.


    A person who can make a big speech, but can do it at last, makes Mier curious. She looks at Cheng Fei carefully. When she holds Cheng Fei''s fingers with delicate little hands, she feels an unprecedented sense of security all over her body, making her smile unconsciously."What are you laughing at?"


    Violet Lin doubts way.


    "No, no!"


    Mi''er nervously said, hastening to change the topic, eyes are afraid to look at Cheng Fei, that flushed face prompted her to take a breath, slightly hot face is dangling the spring water in her heart.


    It''s just all this, and she''s the only one.


    Cheng Fei is curious. He walks forward slowly, close to mi''er''s ear, and blows slightly. A burning gas pours on it, which makes the latter exclaim and step backward. It is like a frightened rabbit, he holds his small fist and wants to wave it towards Cheng Fei.


    However, just when she wanted to fight, Cheng Fei grasped her wrist and pulled hard, almost making her into his arms.


    Frightened, still forced to support their own body, did not fall toward Cheng Fei''s arms, she said angrily: "what are you doing?"


    Cheng Fei pretends to be sad.


    "I see you in a daze, call you, you also ignore me, otherwise, what do you think I am doing?"


    "Ah Touch their own hot cheek, MI Er Du from the small mouth, in the heart of the shock has not disappeared.


    However, the same woman''s violet Rowling naturally aware of the wrong face of mi''er, such eyes seem to have spring water rippling, but also seems to have tenderness, it is inevitable that spring heart has moved.


    For a moment, she was a little depressed.


    "Well, now that I''ve registered, I''ll go to my room and you''ll stay with violet!" Cheng Fei smiles.


    Without waiting for the two people to respond, he turned and ran. He was so fast that he did not give them a chance to speak. He soon disappeared into their sight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C236

    "Hey, wait, where do you want to go?"


    Mi Er this just reacts to come over, but when her voice just falls, where there is a little shadow of Cheng Fei in front of her, and her eyes are full of other young disciples passing by.


    She couldn''t smile for a moment, but violet beside her was a little depressed. She didn''t react from the disappointment. Cheng Fei''s words made her fall from heaven to hell in an instant, and changed from hope to disappointment in an instant.


    "Violet, what''s the matter with you?"


    Aware of purple Rowling look wrong, MI Er some worried way.


    A small hand gently covered her forehead, felt the temperature of her forehead, slightly frowned and said: "it''s OK, there''s no fever. What''s wrong with you? Is it uncomfortable?"


    "No, no!"


    Violet was surprised, and then she laughed, but this one smile, smile very reluctantly, also smile very fake.


    There are more than 3000 young disciples in such a large imperial theological Academy. Among them, there are enough 3000 from level 1 to level 5 of Jindan realm, and others are only at level 5 to level 8. It is inevitable that there will be more than these levels of disciples.


    However, these people are too few, less than the 20 lists, and no one can break the silence for many years.


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s puzzled face, the young disciples who came and went around didn''t care. After all, some of the top five people in the golden elixir were in this college. It''s not surprising that if the strong ones appeared beyond this stage, they would be shocked and excited.


    What''s more, these young disciples are not favored by the elders in the college. If they can get their attachment, needless to say, they can enhance their strength. Even if they can obtain more resources than other disciples, they will also have a lot more.


    However, Cheng Fei is not surprised. After all, he already has Jianbo. Naturally, the strength of those elders cannot be compared with Jianbo, let alone compete.


    He laughs and shakes his head. He looks at the fluctuation of spiritual power revealed by the young disciples. He sighs that there is a good resource, but he doesn''t know how to cherish it.


    "Come on, go and have a look. There''s a fight!"


    Just then, a very excited voice in the crowd began to ring.


    As soon as the voice dropped, the young disciples who had wanted to leave stopped at once. Their eyes flashed with blazing light. When they watched others rush to the arena, they also quickly followed up. This is a rare sight.


    What can excite other disciples is the challenge of the disciples whose strength is above the fifth level of the golden elixir!


    Cheng Fei was curious, and he followed him. Even though these disciples blocked his sight in front of him, he could still be keenly aware that there were two extremely angry spiritual fluctuations in front of him on the challenge arena.


    The outbreak of these two spiritual power fluctuations made his eyebrows wrinkle. Although it was about the seventh level fluctuation of the golden elixir realm, compared with Liu Bang, it was much stronger than him. There was no way to compare it.


    "Give way!"


    Cheng Fei has no choice but to squeeze in.


    But when he squeezed out of the crowd and stood on the arena in front of the challenge arena, he was stunned by what happened in front of him. A violent spiritual force impacted on the seal, and the flashing inscription appeared again when it disappeared.


    Obviously, the battle here has exceeded his expectation, even completely inconsistent with his idea.


    She is wearing a beautiful figure on the waist beam, which is as attractive as a woman''s long hair.


    Especially the chest, which was constantly up and down because of the violent gasp, saw the abdomen of those young disciples burst into heat.


    Beautiful face like a fairy, pink lips slightly open, angry way: "Murong Hao, what do you mean? Is that why you can bully my sister? "


    "Oh?"


    The young man chuckled and he turned away.


    "What are you talking about? I''m bullying her? It''s a joke. It''s too late for me to love such a lovely little sister


    "Shameless!"


    The woman angrily said, she slowly stood up, pale as paper, one hand raised, the blade broke through the air and stabbed Murong Hao in the direction.


    Murong Hao''s eyes congealed, his two fingers clasped the blade of his sword and flicked it gently. Suddenly, the spirit power burst out of him and hit the woman''s abdomen, making her scream out. He flew backward and fell to the ground.


    The corner of her mouth twitched with severe pain, but the anger in her heart was more intense than before, and the resentment in her eyes also slowly emerged. She stood up slowly with her thin body, coughed gently, and vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    Murong Hao a look, the banter in the eye is deeper.


    "Oh, no, I''m so sorry for the pain! But your sister is so lovely, and you are so delicate. If you don''t, I''ll be merciful and take you both away. Do you think it''s ok? "


    "Shameless!"The woman gave a Pooh.


    Many of the young students on the stage sighed repeatedly, and no one dared to stand up to help the woman.


    That Murong Hao''s identity is placed here, enough to let many people who want to be the first bird to retreat.


    If you make trouble with him, don''t say whether you can get on with the college now and be dropped out, it''s only a matter of time.


    You should know that no woman who is attracted by Murong Hao can escape from his palm, and no woman can really revenge and beat him.


    The strength of the eighth level peak of the golden elixir realm is enough to make those disciples suppress their anger in their hearts.


    So excessive, such a move, not to say cruel, just hit the woman on the body, let their heart as if by the impact of pain.


    Cheng Fei frowns slightly. Murong Hao''s complacent look makes him feel uncomfortable. A confident smile at the corner of his mouth makes his left hand clench his fist slowly. However, he never stands out, but is waiting for whether there is anyone around him to come out first.


    A few seconds later, no one stepped out, which made him curious.


    "Who is this woman?" Cheng Fei asks the man beside him in doubt.


    On hearing this, he sighed: "Jiang Yu is one of the few beauties in this college. It''s a pity that Jiang Yu fell into the hands of Murong Hao, the devil. "


    " why don''t you dare to go there? "


    Cheng Fei continues to ask.


    "How to get on!"


    The man looked at Cheng Fei''s puzzled eyes. The more he looked, the more strange he was. He asked subconsciously, "why haven''t I seen you before? You''re new here."


    "Yes


    Cheng Fei smiles with embarrassment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C237

    The man is stunned. He slowly turns around and stares at Cheng Fei''s puzzled eyes. He is curious and laughs directly.


    He only saw this man once at the registration office. At that time, there was Shangguan rhyme beside the boy, which was not something other disciples could casually possess.


    Moreover, in his body, he seems to be aware of an extremely strong breath, but this breath is introverted and hard to detect.


    Since he is a new comer, he has no prestige in front of him. This makes him proud.


    A light dry cough, and then straightened up his body, he said with a smile: "since you are a new comer, then I can say everything directly.


    The girl is Jiang Yu. She has a younger sister named Jiang Yun. However, Jiang Yun''s strength is not as strong as her sister''s, and she has been thought of by muronghao for a long time. Therefore, Jiang Yun was bullied yesterday. Her sister wants to revenge him today, but she didn''t think of it. "


    Speaking of this, he vaguely noticed that he was not right and looked up at the sky with a sigh of pity in his eyes.


    After all, the other side is muronghao, not other disciples. The relationship of background is what these bottom disciples can''t provoke, let alone stand up and help her win back this breath.


    But at this time, Cheng Fei understood that all the causes were in Murong Hao''s body.


    Then he also knows what he should do. After all, standing here all the time, watching the beautiful woman being beaten, is not his usual style.


    Thank you


    With a faint smile, Cheng Fei immediately turns around and looks at the distant arena.


    The man seemed to be a little strange. He took Cheng Fei and said, "brother, don''t tell me that you are going to help her?"


    "Is there anything wrong with this?"


    Cheng Fei has a wonderful way.


    The man first sighed and then glared at him.


    "What do you think? If the boy was weak, he would have been beaten by us. He is not an ordinary person. He has a deep relationship in this college. I see, don''t get involved in the fun. "


    "No!"


    Cheng Fei shakes his head.


    The man was stunned. He immediately shook off Cheng Fei''s hand and said in a slight anger: "forget it, you are a new comer. I''m good at persuading you. Since you don''t listen to me, I can''t help it. It''s up to you. I won''t stop you if you want to die!"


    When other disciples heard the man''s angry voice, they laughed. A new disciple even dared to challenge Murong Hao. Isn''t this a typical death seeking?


    So young people are always young.


    What''s more, seeing the spread of the spiritual power fluctuation on this boy is just the top five level person in the golden elixir realm. What kind of prestige does it have?


    Murong Hao, however, has the strength of the eighth level of the golden elixir realm. This disparity in strength is enough to slap him in the face of the public.


    "Ha ha, this boy is crazy. If he wants to challenge Murong Hao, he is looking for death!"


    "That''s right. Even we dare not help. What''s the reason for him?"


    "A person of five levels of golden elixir is not qualified to speak. You should stay here honestly."


    The jeering sound of banter rings in his ear, which makes Cheng Fei frown slightly.


    Regardless of the dissuasion of the men around him, Cheng Fei suddenly jumped off the arena, walked alone to the arena and stopped. Looking at the inscriptions, he frowned slightly. When he touched the inscription with one hand, a finger went straight in.


    At this time, Murong Hao, who was originally proud of himself, suddenly turned cold. He slowly turned around and looked at Cheng Fei, frowning.


    Dare to disturb him when he is excited. Is this boy impatient?


    "Stinky boy, I think you are a new comer today. Get out of my way. When I am in a good mood today and I have no time to clean you up, you''d better disappear in front of me!"


    Murong Hao had a gloomy face.


    "This is it!"


    Jiang Yu couldn''t believe looking at Cheng Fei outside the challenge arena. She never dreamed that someone would help her. Regardless of Murong Hao''s threat and no matter how others looked at him, he stood up resolutely.


    This alone with this point, enough to let her heart more than a trace of warmth, at least not so cold.


    However, how could Cheng Fei not feel the spiritual power fluctuation of the fifth level peak of the golden elixir realm revealed by Cheng Fei? Where could he be the opponent of Murong hao? Three different realms were enough to kill people.


    She didn''t want the one who was willing to help her die, let alone see him enter the arena.


    "Go away, you can''t beat him!"


    Jiang Yu was in a hurry.


    Cheng Fei smiles and shakes his head. He looks at Jiang Yu, who is beaten down by Murong Hao on the challenge arena, and frowns tightly. Then, regardless of her dissuasion, he walks into the inscriptions and comes to the arena, which is in the sight of many young disciples.


    It is such an action that makes Murong Hao''s face more gloomy.Actually, some people dare to challenge him. Has this boy not heard of his deeds?


    "If you listen to her and choose to quit, I can see that nothing happened in front of me."


    Murong Hao sneered: "it''s just a pity that now you have made a wrong decision."


    "Is it?"


    Cheng Fei smile, "you mean I came up, disturbed your dream, let you very disappointed?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Murong Hao took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "boy, if you want to make a start for him, I''ll take the knife first and give a warning to those disciples who want to die. As long as you dare to provoke me, there will be no good end!"


    "You


    A delicate finger pointed directly at Murong Hao''s nose, lying on the ground. Jiang Yu, who was extremely soft, wanted to stand up, but where was there any strength in his body? His eyes were full of helplessness for his low strength.


    She is one of the seven levels of the golden elixir. She is one less rank than muronghao, but she has already decided who is strong and who is weak.


    Cheng Fei is just a person of five levels in the golden elixir realm. What kind of strength can she boast in front of him and help her out of the challenge arena.


    Two people are completely different, what''s more, the decisive strength makes her feel helpless.


    It was the first time for her to see a disciple willing to stand up and help her in the cold eyes of many young disciples. However, this help was of no help and no effect.


    "How do you feel now?"


    Cheng Fei gently smiles at Jiang Yu.


    "Me


    Jiang Yu couldn''t laugh or cry, but her repeated efforts to stop her became the concern in Cheng Fei''s eyes, which made her feel helpless for a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C238

    "Boy, do you know who I am? You dare to appear in front of me. Do you want to die? Or, if you don''t know my name, you dare to rush forward! "


    Murong Hao angry way, his eyes staring at Cheng Fei eye in the plain, the anger in the heart of the oil ran deep.


    "You should know that there are some people in this college that you can''t afford, and you can''t imagine!"


    "In this case, you should also know that some people can not be provoked, but why do you want to die frequently?"


    Cheng Fei smiles, and the smile outlined at the corner of his mouth makes Jiang Yu''s eyes flash complicated.


    A person who can resist Murong Hao shows that he is extraordinary. At least, he and the people on the observation platform are not at the same level, let alone the same kind of people.


    She couldn''t see how sure Cheng Fei could beat Murong Hao, or what he was thinking about. However, he always believed that Cheng Fei was not the opponent of Murong Hao, and there was not a little difference in strength between them.


    Cheng Mo wants to persuade him, but he wants to help her.


    "I know you are very good, I also know that you have the strength in this respect, so, I think, you''d better go, I''m here, and there are so many people watching, he dare not take me how!"


    Jiang Yu said with a smile.


    "Oh? Is it? "


    Cheng Fei naturally knows what Jiang Yu is thinking.


    He slowly turned around and looked at Murong Hao, who had a strong smile but was extremely dark. He said, "it seems that you are very powerful. However, I think you are so powerful that I can beat you down with three moves."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Murong Hao laughs. His eyes are full of disdain. He wants to beat him down with three moves. How can this be possible! Besides, he is the peak of the eight levels in the golden elixir realm. How could he fall on the challenge arena so easily.


    Moreover, from just now on, he has already felt the strength of the fifth level peak of the golden elixir from Cheng Fei''s body, which can''t be compared at all, even if it''s used to plug teeth.


    He chuckled, "boy, I really don''t know what to say about you. You are a man of five levels in the golden elixir realm, and you want to defeat me. Isn''t this a joke? Are you my tofu


    "Is it tofu that will tell you?"


    Cheng Fei smiles slightly, and his eyes reveal his murderous intention.


    His forehead slightly picked up, Murong Hao walked forward with a smile, and stopped at a distance of less than three meters from Cheng Fei, showing contempt on his face.


    "Oh? Boy, it seems that you have a lot of courage. OK, you can do three moves in three ways. Let others see what you''re talking about! "


    "Three moves."


    Take a deep breath and lie on the ground. As the body is extremely soft, Jiang Yu has to endure the intense pain in the receptor. She looks at Cheng Fei standing in front of Murong Hao in the distance, and can''t help worrying.


    You know, there is no need to compare such a battle!


    All the people held their breath. The fire of fighting spirit in their hearts was burning. I wonder if they were inspired by Cheng Fei. They flashed a strange light in their eyes. Murong Hao was more resentful.


    A pure spiritual power was condensed from his elixir field. A trace of white light flashed in his eyes, and his body moved. When Murong Hao was still, he rushed up to the center of his body and aimed at his abdomen, which was a sharp blow.


    "Boom


    With a blow, the scattered spiritual power floated around him like white smoke. No one moved or stepped back. He still maintained the posture of the fist.


    Everyone felt strange, even Jiang Yu, who was far away from them, was shocked by the blow.


    After a long time, the severe pain spread. Murong Hao''s mouth twitched and stepped back a few steps. He knelt on his knees, and his eyes were complicated and forced to endure: "this... What is the matter?"


    One punch is already so powerful. If it is not for the spirit power to shake back when hitting the abdomen, he is afraid that the elixir field will be shattered.


    But this is not consistent with Chang Li, not to mention the idea in his mind.


    How can this boy have such strong strength? Isn''t he the fifth level peak of Jindan? It''s hard to understand. He''s hiding his strength?


    A series of doubts appeared in his mind, so that he had to reexamine Cheng Fei''s strength.


    All of them were shocked. The slightly opened mouth couldn''t close. The surprise in their eyes made the flame that had been burning in their hearts extinguished.


    A Cheng Fei, or a new comer, dared to attack Murong Hao. What they couldn''t believe was just a punch at the top of the fifth level of Jindan realm. He even hit Murong Hao on one knee and howled.


    How could that be possible?


    "This?"


    it seems that she can''t believe what happened in front of her eyes. When Jiang Yu rubbed her eyes and looked at her again, she was convinced that she had not read wrong. It was not Cheng Fei who knelt on one knee, but muronghao!However, how could he have such a strong fluctuation of spiritual power? It was not directly proportional to his own realm. He was able to cross the realm of challenge. Although he had courage, there were few people who really had the courage to do so in this imperial theological college.


    But who can think, today, she was really touched.


    "Maybe, he really has that strength."


    In her eyes, Jiang Yu smiles, and her pink lips bend into an arc. She looks at Cheng Fei, still motionless, and her momentum remains unchanged. A stone hanging in her heart falls down.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Murong Hao covered his abdomen. He raised his head and said, "how can you have such strong strength?"


    "Is that strange?"


    Cheng Fei pretended to be surprised. "This is just that you are too arrogant."


    "No!"


    Murong Hao roared, "I am not reconciled!"


    "Two more punches."


    Cheng Fei''s light way makes his eyes more and more indifferent.


    All the people around him marveled that the new young disciple really had courage.


    Murong Hao tried to endure the pain. He stood up slowly and stepped back. This time, he no longer belittled the enemy or the man in front of him. The pain caused by that fist still spread on his body and made his forehead sweat.


    The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, so the new disciples naturally know little about it.


    If you let him know his real identity, who else in this college dares to do this to him and who dares to challenge him.


    At the thought of this, Murong Hao said darkly, "what''s your name?"


    Cheng Fei smiles, his eyes are full of firmness, he slightly shrugs his chin, "my name is Cheng Fei, you give me to remember!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C239

    "What an arrogant boy


    Murong Hao frowned slightly, then he sneered.


    "Yes? Cheng Fei, do you know who I am? I am Murong Tianlong''s son, and my father is an elder in this college. If you dare to annoy me, be careful that I will make you unable to live in this college. You will be beaten every day. You will not be able to eat three meals, and you will not be able to live a day! "


    "That''s the only thing waste can say."


    Cheng Fei smiles.


    This really ignited the anger in Murong Hao''s heart. The flaming flame in his eyes spurted out. He strode forward to the center of the challenge arena and faced many young disciples. Even those who could not get to the front of these disciples could still see him.


    He wanted to prove to these people that he was strong to these young disciples.


    "Cheng Fei, you asked for it. I can''t blame you. I can only blame you for being so disgusting that you dare to provoke me!"


    A strong wave of spiritual power surged out of his body, Murong Hao said coldly.


    Cheng Fei did not speak, but gathered the spiritual power in the elixir field again. With Zhou Tian running in every part of his body, his blood was flowing and his muscles and veins were beating. Even every organ in his body was stronger under the refining of the spiritual power.


    Seeing that Cheng Fei is still, Murong Hao''s smile is more intense. The new comer is the new comer. He doesn''t know what happened in the college at all. If he knew his identity, he would not have had the previous events or the punch.


    But this one goes down, and there are two more.


    He always does not believe that Cheng Fei''s strength is at the top of the five levels of the golden elixir realm, with that super strength and hard to shake the realm.


    There are only two punches left. Listening to Murong Hao''s words, it really makes many young men''s hearts suddenly sink. If you really offend him in this college, you can rely on what he said, let alone for a few days. I''m afraid that even one day will not go on.


    But Cheng Fei didn''t seem to hear. He stepped forward slowly and stopped two meters away from Murong Hao.


    "Is it? Now there are two punches left. I''ll give you a chance to attack, so as not to say that I bullied you. "


    "What!"


    Murong Hao was shocked and said, "what did you just say?"


    Not only did he not hear clearly, but also Jiang Yu, who was closest to Cheng Fei, did not hear what Cheng Fei was saying for a while. Judging from his tone of voice and his accent, he seemed to be declaring war on muronghao.


    But he has made it very clear that Cheng Fei has not left yet. Is he stupid?


    "Hello


    Jiang Yu was surprised and said, "if you have heard what he said, you''d better go. Don''t worry about me. There''s no need to be pulled down because of me. It''s not worth it to you!"


    "Today!"


    Cheng Fei smiles, and his mouth outlines a shallow smile. He turns to Jiang Yu and says, "I''m standing here to protect you. You don''t have to be afraid or believe what you see with your eyes. Sometimes the naked eye can deceive people."


    Jiang Yu stayed for a short time and murmured at the corners of her mouth. She wanted to say something. In her eyes, the tall and straight figure stood in front of her, like a giant tree, shielding the wind and rain. Even if it was a strong wind, it could still withstand it.


    This is a sense of peace of mind, but also a sense of dependence.


    "Since you want to die, I will do it for you!"


    Murong Hao''s eyes coagulated, and a powerful wave of spiritual power gathered at his palms.


    He is going to start. He is the one who owns the eighth level of the golden elixir, and one who scares many young disciples. On this arena, he has to deal with the hand of a group of people at the fifth level of the golden elixir realm. This is clearly bullying and looking down on people.


    But Cheng Fei doesn''t seem to have the thought of retreating, and he doesn''t have any behavior to escape. His indifferent eyes are staring at muronghao, who is slowly coming. A strong pressure is gradually flowing around his body. This pressure is not like before, and there is a trend to break through.


    Cheng Fei''s eyebrows wrinkled, and he seemed to feel a strong air flow in his mind, which led the spirit power of the elixir field to rush to every corner of his body.


    "This? What''s going on here? Do you think I''m going to break through here? "


    Cheng Fei doubts.


    Jian Bo said with a smile: "you want to break through, but it seems that the place of breakthrough is wrong. If you choose to break through here, then the peak of level 8 in Jindan will be able to destroy you when you break through."


    "Let''s break through these two punches."


    Cheng Fei says with a smile.


    Murong Hao strides forward. In his eyes, he seems to have imagined Cheng Fei kneeling for mercy. He even saw the scene that many people were shocked by his palm.


    That''s what he''s really on, what he really wants!


    "You


    Looking at the stubborn Cheng Fei, Jiang Yu is a little anxious for a moment. She holds up her soft body and wants to stand up. However, Murong Hao''s palm makes her whole body''s strength collapse.Step by step, the majestic wind swept under his feet, and circles of white light lines floated slowly around his body like heat flow. In his eyes, a white light flashed and disappeared. His body moved. When his spiritual power was concentrated in the palm of his hand, he rose with the wind and trembled his white robe.


    "Looking for death!"


    Looking at Cheng Fei who rushes towards him, Murong Hao''s heart burst into laughter. He wants to prove that the boy in front of him is not his opponent at all. He must call his grandfather after three or two punches.


    The blue light behind him forms a wolf that roars up to the sky. His inverted pupils look at the people around him. His heart suddenly stagnates and roars like a beast. His voice is sharp, like the voice of a wolf, shaking in all people''s hearts.


    "Green wood, howling Sirius!"


    Murong Hao gave a low roar. In his left fist, the blue air current that was carried by him rushed away like a comet tail.


    "Boom


    When the two fists collided, the ground under their feet suddenly sank. At the same time, the powerful spiritual power burst out of the fist shook the distance, prompting the ring seal to appear again in front of everyone. Strange inscriptions spread over the seal, and the young man was tense.


    The wave of spiritual power pounded on the seal, and the ring shaking made the whole arena in the dust. Even Jiang Yu on the side could not see what happened on the field.


    Only the spirit power passed along her face.


    But when the dust dissipated, when she looked back again, a figure rushed out of the dust, * * on the seal, the violent sound let everyone''s heart sink.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C240

    "Cough!"


    A mouthful of blood vomited out of his mouth. Murong Hao''s eyes were blurred and he took a deep breath of airway: "how can it be? I''m a person of seven levels in the golden elixir realm. I''m not willing. I''m not willing to be


    Dust dispersed, and on the ring, a young man''s body looked straight ahead. The breeze blew his robe and made a trembling sound.


    This is no one else. It''s Cheng Fei.


    Murong Hao''s slap may be earth shaking, or can hurt anyone on the scene, but he has no damage to Cheng Fei, even his clothes. On the contrary, he is in a mess, just like a rat ant.


    Everyone was surprised that their strength was not on the same horizon. Murong Hao''s strength was far more than Cheng Fei''s two stages. However, the impact of this fist made the whole situation reverse.


    "Wow, this, how could this be possible? It should be the boy who fell to the ground! How could it be him! "


    "Yes, when has this boy become so strong, and I have never seen him before."


    "It''s kind of interesting, really, more and more interesting. This boy makes me look forward to his future."


    The crowd on the stage were in uproar, especially when their eyes fell on Cheng Fei. The latter''s strong spirit made their hearts vibrate. The originally lost heart of blood was once again restored, which was their long lost ambition.


    Jiang Yu couldn''t close her mouth. Her beautiful eyes blinked and looked at Cheng Fei''s back. She looked complicated. Is this the legendary flower protector? Unexpectedly, it can really happen to her!


    In the past, when Murong Hao bullied her sister, no one came forward to help her sister two out of this evil spirit. They were shocked by Murong Hao''s tough strength and dare not go forward.


    Now, those who dare to help her appear. They are still handsome. Although they are weak in cultivation, they have strong aura. Even Murong Hao, who is in the seventh level of Jindan realm, is not his opponent.


    "What''s your name?"


    Jiang Yu asked consciously.


    Cheng Fei smiles. He turns around slowly and walks to Jiang Yu.


    Holding the latter''s soft arm, he slowly lifted up his arms, and his eyes were extremely gentle and said: "it''s really hard on such a lovely woman. Murong Hao, your heart is too dark."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Murong Hao gasped, a few drops of blood from the corner of his mouth, but the anger in his eyes was like a volcanic eruption.


    This is a shame, a great shame. Over the years, no one has ever dared to humiliate him in front of so many people. Cheng Fei is the first one, but he will definitely be the last.


    If you don''t make an example, sooner or later, something will happen, which will make people think that muronghao is as timid as a mouse and extremely ridiculous.


    And all of these were given by Cheng Fei, a young man who suddenly appeared in front of him!


    "Cheng Fei, as the saying goes," if you don''t die, you won''t die. Since you are so determined to die, I won''t be merciful. "


    Murong Hao took a deep breath, and the murderous opportunity was hidden in his eyes.


    "Originally, I wanted to let you off for the sake of the same family, but if you want to die so much, I will use you to warn all the people present to let them know that I am muronghao is not a fault to be provoked!"


    "Wait for me here."


    Listening to Murong Hao''s words, Cheng Fei turns his head and smiles. He gently pats Jiang Yu''s arms and walks forward to the center of the challenge arena.


    In people''s eyes, perhaps he is just a new disciple, is a strength of ordinary people, no action.


    But in his eyes, many young disciples, even if their strength is higher than him, even if they rush in one after another, they can do their best for the people they want to protect, and they can also work hard for the future.


    Even if a person in front of him has the ability to change the world and decide the fate of others, he can never be determined!


    Because his destiny is not controlled by anyone, nor by heaven, but by him! Controlled by Cheng Fei!


    "Don''t talk too much. If you want to die, I''ll do it naturally. Let''s do it."


    Cheng Fei laughs.


    Murong Hao''s face was gloomy. He lowered his head slightly and stretched out his fist. The spiritual power condensed in his palm slowly spread from his whole body, and a circle of blue white light lines wrapped his left arm.


    "Fire system, lion punch."


    The deep voice slowly came out of his mouth. He stepped forward slowly, and each step was extremely heavy. The spiritual power of his whole body was condensed in the moment of left fist. The high temperature ignited by a burning flame wrapped the whole arena.


    The hot sparks were burning. Jiang Yu took a few deep breaths, and the sweat flowed slowly from her forehead. The white and tender skin turned red. The tight robe wrapped the graceful body and outlined an attractive curve.


    Especially that because of the fierce breathing and quite warped chest, see many young men''s heart a tight, thump straight jump.


    Cheng Fei''s face does not change. He is not affected by the heat flow. His clothes tremble slightly. He looks handsome in the eyes of everyone."I see how long you can hold on to it!"


    Murong Hao chuckled.


    This skill is a top-notch skill in the Academy. It combines the fire attribute in the body with most of the spiritual power. It has great power and high heat, and can be promoted to cook people completely.


    No matter what the state of this person is, it is absolutely impossible for such a high temperature.


    But the higher the temperature is, the more indifferent Cheng Fei is. This makes Murong Hao not understand for a moment, and then increases the output of his spiritual power. The heat rushes out like a wave and rushes toward Cheng Fei crazily.


    A punch out, the cold air rush out, and the surrounding heat flow contact each other, produce a white air.


    His eyes congealed, his body moved, and the speed of a strong wind made it difficult for people to see his moving track. In a flash, he came to Murong Hao''s back.


    A punch stretched out, the cold airflow hit his shoulder, accompanied by a sharp pain, Murong Hao clenched his teeth, turned around, and at the same time, the same palm also hit him.


    "Boom


    Two distinct voices burst out, retreating at the same time and spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    The only difference is that Cheng Fei takes a step backward, while Murong Hao takes no less than three or four steps back and half kneels down.


    "I said once, the spiritual power in your body can''t support you to use all your strength. It''s very likely that if you use it again, you will collapse." Jian Bo worried.


    "Weak?"


    Cheng Fei smiles and looks up to the sky to take a deep breath of fresh air. His eyes are firm and say: "this time, enough!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C241

    "I''m worthy of your liking. Yes, it''s very good!"


    Jianbo praised.


    Cheng Fei stares at the front and looks at Murong Hao, who is half kneeling on the ground. He can''t help humming, "Hey, who was so arrogant in the past, and dare to speak ill of me and kill me? Today, you can''t do it yourself."


    "Wow


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Murong Hao couldn''t help his blood bursting from his body. He vomited out. He fell on the ground and couldn''t get up for a moment. But his eyes were still staring at Cheng Fei.


    Let him lose face in the arena and in front of everyone. All these are given by Cheng Fei and the new disciple. In the future, he will give him back ten times!


    Cheng Fei, Cheng Fei, wait for me. As long as I can hold the sword, I will make you unable to get along in this college in the future!


    Murong Hao said maliciously. His eyes were full of sorrow and resentment. Looking at Cheng Fei''s proud smile, his inner Qi and blood were more urgent. Even after a mouthful of blood vomited out, his throat itched and another mouthful of blood gushed out.


    The cold feeling comes from Cheng Fei''s hand and hits him on his spine. His whole body seems to be frozen with cold. He can''t move and his eyes are tired.


    Jiang Yu breathed out a breath and watched Cheng Fei come slowly with joy and a little anxiety. She hurried forward and held Cheng Fei''s hands. Thanks were in her beautiful eyes.


    This is the first person who dares to stand up to help her, but also regardless of Murong Hao''s threat, no matter how strong he is, even if he is above himself, even if he has the strength to kill him, he has not been defeated.


    This makes her feel more secure and curious about Cheng Fei''s background.


    But she knew that this was not the best time to talk. Besides, Cheng Fei helped her, and she was too embarrassed to ask someone else. After all, she had a younger sister waiting for her to comfort her, and she didn''t have any time to have a good chat with Cheng Fei.


    Looking at Murong Hao lying unconscious on the ground, Jiang Yu looked worried and said: "you should be careful in the future. Although Murong Hao has been defeated by you, he has a deep relationship in this college. He really has the strength to drive away a person. I''m worried?"


    "don''t worry!"


    Before Jiang Yu finished speaking, Cheng Fei said with a smile: "I just can''t stand him bullying you, and I still bully such a lovely girl."


    Said, natural and unrestrained turn, good-looking eyebrows look a little cold, he strides like a meteor down the arena.


    She stood alone on the challenge arena, looking at Cheng feiyuan''s figure. Her face was startled but warm again.


    Cheng Fei''s victory over Murong Hao caused a stir in the whole spectator arena. Seeing Cheng Fei walk off the arena, several young men in front of him rush forward, closely following Cheng Fei''s back to ask about the cultivation method.


    Cheng Fei smiles, but directly shakes his head. Looking at more and more young men gathering, he quickly backs away and runs in a further direction, which is exactly the residential area.


    In this huge imperial Seminary, there are enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people. Although there are 3000 disciples, they are divided into different stages in this residential area. Only the richest and better off disciples can live in the place with more spiritual power.


    On the contrary, those young disciples from poor families can only live in houses with eight people and one room, which is extremely chaotic due to years of struggle.


    How could Cheng Fei have thought that when he stood on the challenge arena against Murong Hao, someone had already reported to the senior management of the college. His residence had already been transferred to a room of eight people, but now his residence is where the rich disciples live.


    When he comes to the residential area, Cheng Fei takes a deep breath. He looks at the beauty of the residential area in front of him. His eyes are full of expectations for his room. You know, the residence here has always been in his eyes.


    If you can live closer to the place where you practice, you will be able to absorb more spiritual power. In the future, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    He strode forward, just the moment he entered the door, an old man stopped him, and his old face was very unhappy, even more disgusted.


    Cheng Lian, sorry to let me stay in my room


    "Oh?"


    The old man sneered and said, "your residence, but before you came, someone told me where your residence is."


    Following the old man''s finger, Cheng Fei can see that behind him, in the field of weeds, a tall house stands out among the dense woods. It is only after passing through the path and bypassing a small forest that he can reach.


    But he had his plan. At this time, he had made many enemies, and he had to focus on cultivation. He had planned to hit the top 20 list. If he could not live here and take the lead in absorbing the spiritual power of heaven and earth, I''m afraid the cultivation would be slower.


    However, to his surprise, the old man''s attitude changed and pushed him directly.


    The old man''s face was extremely arrogant, and even a little provocative in the language."Oh? Is it? What kind of thing are you? What qualifications do you have to live here? Do you have money? Are you powerful? If you offend Murong Hao, you still want to have a good place to live. Dream! "


    "You


    Cheng Fei''s mouth twitches and his anger in his eyes deepens. But looking at the pride in the old man''s eyes, he bears it down and turns around and walks away.


    It was not that he didn''t want to fight the old man, but he thought of a better way to deal with the old man.


    The imperial theological college is really a school that looks at people''s money and relationships. Thanks to being the first college on the mainland, he was saddened by the inside information.


    However, even so, only then can be able to turn his inner anger into more advanced power.


    Looking at the old man behind him, he slowly clenched his fists and said in a deep voice: "good, Murong Hao, if you can''t beat me, you can stop me with such a bad move. Wait, I''m sure Cheng Fei will reform this college!"


    The anger in the heart was finally forced down, but no one could suppress his pride!


    "You don''t have to think about it. I thought you had seen that the strength of the people in this house is just a golden elixir. You can rest assured that you can practice everywhere. As long as I''m here, you will naturally be able to build you into a world-class strongman!" Jianbo''s confidence is doubled.


    Cheng Fei nods with a smile, and then he strides towards the direction of the residential area of eight people. The sun slightly tilts, shining his shadow on the earth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C242

    The dormitory building is not big. Weeds grow in front of the door. The Yellow vines wind around the gate. The dust accumulated for a long time is pressed on the gate. The wooden fence encloses the whole dormitory. No wooden fence is intact.


    Every few sections you can see a pothole Road, which is very muddy. Obviously, there has been no one cleaning here for a long time.


    But this is the dormitory building of Yushen college. Compared with other colleges, where can it be worse?


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, I''m afraid Cheng Fei would not believe that the dormitory building of the imperial theological college which shocked the mainland was still divided into high and low.


    Although he has no expression, he still has a sense of disgust for the overgrown dormitory building. If it wasn''t for the boy to give a hard pit, now he would have been in his real room cross leg training.


    "It''s a pity that the spiritual powers."


    Cheng Fei was discontented and said, "it seems that the blow I gave the boy before was too shallow. I should live in such a place. It''s hard to cultivate because of the weak power of the disciples."


    "Hey, boy, how can you practice in this dilapidated dormitory building? This is a test of you."


    Sword uncle, he laughs.


    Cheng Fei couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "No, it''s just an accident. If there''s another time, I won''t go there. I don''t want to be known by the whole college so soon. It''s not only embarrassing, but also a difficult way for me to practice in the future."


    "Good apprentice, just like the teacher did in his old days, he was not disturbed by facts. That''s right."


    Jianbo smiles.


    Cheng Fei takes a deep breath and blows away the dust in front of him. He strides forward and walks on the muddy path. Despite the dirty water splashing on his trousers, he still looks the same and looks straight ahead.


    Soon, he found his own room in many dormitories.


    Looking at the gray brown door, Cheng Fei gently pushes it open. Before he enters, a roar comes out of it. The sound is so loud that even the whole dormitory can hear it.


    "New comer, give you three seconds to think, get out of here, or die."


    Cheng Fei smiles. With one hand on the door and the other on his hips, his whole body leans against the crack of the door, making the whole person look very lazy.


    "Who said that?" Cheng Fei doubts.


    "Me


    Thunder like sound again sounded, a young man sat in front of the bed, kicked aside the quilt beside him, stood up, and walked slowly with his big body, muscles on his arms even like flying thighs.


    In the sunshine, Cheng Fei can see the layout of the whole room. Wooden beds lean against the wall and spread along the left wall to the right wall. The distance between each bed is only one punch.


    It''s hard to imagine how to hold eight people in such a small room? What''s more, in front of these beds, in an iron basin, several people''s toiletries are densely packed together.


    "I''m the boss here. Are you the new Cheng Fei?"


    The young man gave a sneer, and his eyes showed sarcasm.


    "Of course, I can''t call all the six people in the dorm, but I can''t call it the elder brother tiger. I can''t even call it my boss."


    As soon as this word comes out, everyone laughs, and the sound of crying and laughing rings slowly in Cheng Fei''s ear.


    "Look, this boy is a new comer. He doesn''t know the rules. It looks like he''s going to provoke brother tiger."


    "Hey, I''ll wait for one time. I''ll see what the boy will do."


    "I''ve been waiting for this day. Let this new boy see how good we are!"


    Cheng Fei was amused. He said in a deep voice: "you dare to say it again. Don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Call Dad!"


    Brother Hu chuckled.


    "Go away!"


    Cheng Fei said angrily.


    Tiger''s face was stiff, and his face was ferocious. He grabbed Cheng Fei''s collar and said, "what do you say? Do you want to die? "


    "Looking for death!" Cheng Fei bursts out two words from his teeth, and then Cheng Fei''s face turns cold. His eyes are fixed on the ferocity of tiger brother''s face. The momentum of the five levels of golden elixir all over his body suddenly erupts, and the aura of spiritual power spreads around him.


    Many young men were stiff, and no one thought that standing in front of them, this new boy would be a master of the fifth level of golden elixir!


    But how could that be possible? In addition to poor families, only people with low strength can come here.


    You know, in their room, among the eight people, even the strongest tiger brother is only the third level peak strength of the golden elixir. How can he be Cheng Fei''s opponent.


    Tiger brother swallows his saliva. He looks at Cheng Fei''s eyes in disbelief.


    "You... You are the fifth level golden elixir


    "Hum!" It''s just a five step elixir. It''s a big surprise. Where did he go at this time.


    Cheng Fei put aside tiger brother''s left hand and said, "from now on, I''m in charge of everything here. If you don''t accept it, I''ll beat you once. If you don''t accept it again, I''ll beat you to your service."Several young men looked at each other in awe. For a long time, they had been obedient to brother Hu. However, Cheng Fei''s sudden arrival made them a little difficult to choose. They were all there, with big, dry eyes staring at each other.


    Tiger took a deep breath, but he could not accept the reality in front of him all the time in his heart, let alone the appearance of Cheng Fei, and robbed him of his position in this room.


    "What are you talking about, son of a bitch!" Tiger brother has not seen such a rampant man, he turned around, with a whirlwind, toward Cheng Fei is a punch.


    Cheng Fei flashed on his side. Holding the fist with his left hand, he tilted his whole body downward and fell over his shoulder. He threw the huge body out of his shoulder and hit the ground heavily.


    These young men were shocked by their strong physique.


    Tiger brother''s quick punch, they are all past people, also have experienced personally. But no one can believe that in the face of this blow, Cheng Fei is so easy to hide in the past, but also will tiger brother fell into a big horse.


    So happy, let their hearts hold back for a long time, and finally have the will to spit out.


    "Knowing that I can''t do it, I have to die. Do you think I''m a soft persimmon? Do you want to pinch it?"


    Cheng Fei squats down slowly and corrects color.


    "I will let you know, what is terrible, what is terror!"


    After wiping the dust off his face, tiger stepped back in surprise. His body moved, leaning against the cold wall, pointing to Cheng Fei''s nose and saying, "you... You don''t come here!"


    As soon as he stepped forward, he came to tiger brother''s side. Cheng Fei grabbed tiger''s neck and said angrily, "do you really think I''m easy to bully? Would I have come to the kennel if I hadn''t been beaten by the boy before? If you mess with me again, I''ll make you regret for the rest of your life


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C243

    "I... I''m wrong. Don''t... Don''t hit me."


    Hugo begged again and again, got up from the ground, took Cheng Fei''s hands and said, "OK, I agree. They are all in your charge. From today on, you are one of us."


    "It''s a family. You can use these things first. New people generally need these things urgently." Tiger brother has been a guide to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei looked at the poor little thing handed over, and thought that he was deliberately humiliating himself. If it wasn''t for his sincerity, he would have taken it back.


    Looking at some roommates around him and staring at the little things in the hands of the strong man, Cheng Fei gradually feels that something is wrong.


    So Cheng Fei asked directly, and then the information that he knew made him look gloomy. He was arranged in this place with little spiritual power, even though he was treated so badly.


    Taking a deep breath and suppressing his depression, Cheng Fei reluctantly said with a smile: "it seems that this is not the failure of the college, but your weakness. You can''t even get your own resources. How do you practice?"


    When the young man heard it, he shook his head slowly.


    They are the students who have been forgotten and abandoned by the college. Where there is a little resource to get, even if there is, it has been taken away by these strong disciples.


    Brother tiger bit his lip. He looked at Cheng Fei''s more and more cold eyes and said in a low voice: "this... It can''t be blamed for us. There is very little spiritual power here, which is very difficult to practice. Moreover, they will bully once every period of time. This..."


    brother Hu sighs and looks at his companions. It seems that he went back to the time when he was bullied by other disciples It''s from a poor family, where there''s a little power to compete with them. "


    Cheng Fei didn''t say anything. He stepped forward slowly and looked at the sadness on the faces of the seven young men behind him. He said, "well, I should go to report today to see if it is true as you said!"


    "Keep in mind that you''re not good at it." Tiger brother kindly reminded.


    But when he had just finished speaking, there was a heavy door closing sound in his ear.


    As soon as Cheng Fei left, several young men immediately surrounded him. The strength of the fifth level peak of Jindan kingdom should not appear in their building, but in the opposite place where spiritual power is extremely strong.


    No one knows why Cheng Fei came here, let alone what he thought before he left.


    ...


    on the muddy School Road, Cheng Fei walked out of the gate quickly. He looked at the smiling young disciples in the distance, frowned and walked towards the registration office.


    It is the place where every disciple receives monthly resources and records many disciples'' files.


    He wanted to know if, as the people in the dormitory said, the college would blatantly embezzle their resources.


    Perhaps it was Murong Hao who had taught Murong Hao a hard lesson in the challenge arena. No disciple dared to stop Cheng Fei anywhere. In their eyes, for Cheng Fei, there is only panic, only that unspeakable fear.


    Soon, he came to the registration office. No matter what the disciples thought of him, he strode in and lined up in a long line. Half an hour later, it was his turn. At this time, there was a riot in the crowd. Several of them pushed him away. The uniforms of those people were different from the others. The old people who handed out the things seemed to be used to waiting for others Newspaper, they will be generous distribution of things, its weight is several times that of these people.


    Cheng Fei''s depressed mood turns into anger. He deserves to wait here in line with him. In fact, he should go straight up to grab it. With this in mind, Cheng Fei pushes the uniformed disciples who jump in front of him.


    "You


    Pushed aside, the uniformed man looks angry and turns to scold.


    Cheng Fei stares, and his fierce and sharp eyes cleave on him like lightning. An unprecedented cold and piercing feeling spreads all over his body, which makes him shiver and he is forced to swallow when he just wants to scold him.


    "Boy, if you want to register, you should have one who comes first, or you will be kicked out of college."


    The old man said indifferently.


    Cheng Fei''s face does not change. This threat has no effect on him. When he is kicked out, he will give the old man a severe beating, and then leave here with violet Rowling.


    It is not only colleges that can practice, not only these resources are the whole continent.


    "I said," why didn''t I see you fart when they just cut in line. I thought you were serious, but I didn''t expect that running dog with dog is a family of flesh and blood, you! Hurry up and send me my resources. Otherwise, you old man will not be able to stand here. "


    Light words in his mouth out, very simple, but also full of a very depressing tone.


    The old man was stunned and then laughed: "ha ha ha, you are very arrogant. I have never seen such an arrogant boy as you have been here for so many years. However, if I don''t give it to you, how can you do it?""Sword."


    Cheng Fei has a low voice.


    A blue light flashed in his eyes, and then Jianbo was attached, and Cheng Fei''s body appeared in the eyes of all.


    That pair of indifferent appearance, that corner of the mouth also slightly raised the smile, but let the old man feel unusual. Even his breath became stronger.


    Only those who can suppress their breath so quickly can do it.


    And the boy in front of him is just the fifth level of the golden elixir realm. How can he display it?


    The other young men look at Cheng Fei standing in front of the old man. The pair of eyes in the eyes are not afraid of the identity of the old man, which makes them shocked.


    What''s more, Cheng Fei is the first one who dares to make trouble in this registration office since the opening of the Royal Seminary!


    "It''s interesting. It can suppress the breath and then explode. You can." The old man said with a smile that his face was mysterious.


    Jian Bo smiles.


    "Yes? The world is so big that you haven''t seen a lot of them. If you don''t want to be thrown out, you should take out all the things you just said. Otherwise, I won''t be blamed for the disgrace. "


    "After..."


    The corners of the old man''s mouth twitched. What kind of strange thing is this? He dares to discuss his qualifications in front of him. Maybe he is old, and the wrinkles on his old face are twisted together.


    "When you say that, don''t you think about your own consequences?"


    "Consequences?"


    Jianbo chuckled, "when I wandered on the mainland, you didn''t know where you were. You dare to reason with me. Are you impatient?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C244

    With a roar, even though the distance between the two was only half a meter, the old man felt a strong breath from Cheng Fei''s body. The powerful spiritual power was surging out of his body. With one hand raised, the speed was so fast that it directly covered the old man''s neck and slowly erected it.


    Everyone was surprised that an old man in a registration office had a great right to expel a new disciple.


    But who could have thought that the old man couldn''t move in Cheng Fei''s hands. His hands were hanging on both sides under the strong pressure, and he no longer struggled.


    "How could that be possible? I know this guy. He''s just been in this college for less than a day. "


    "I''ll go. It''s too bold for me to dare to attack the elder. How powerful is this boy?"


    "Genius, isn''t that close to bad luck? I''m afraid the boy will be finished in the future.


    Many young disciples sighed. They dare to fight with the old man and make trouble in the registration office. Does Cheng Fei want to live? Moreover, who knows, even if his strength can surpass the old man for a time, he will die as soon as the elders come.


    However, the most incredible thing is that the old man did not even have Cheng feiqiang. In the latter''s hands, he did not even have the simplest struggle. His cheek was extremely red, as if suffocating.


    Jianbo sneered.


    "Is that the strength? If there is any power, just use it. Don''t say I don''t give you a chance


    The old man is hard to speak, his hands struggle to lift up, but he is powerless to hang down.


    When the old man fell to the ground, he nearly knocked down the bookshelf behind him. He looked at the majestic eyes of Jianbo in horror and gasped for breath. The body, suppressed by the spiritual power, trembled violently. Even the simplest action could not be made.


    After a lot of time, the old man came back slowly. He looked at Jian Bo and the strange look of many young disciples around him. His pale face seemed to be unable to hold on. He swallowed the throat water channel: "you... Are you afraid that the elders will know that there is no place to die?"


    "Oh?" Jianbo said with a smile, "do you think I''m afraid of those bad old men?"


    The old man took a breath. It was the first time that he said this from a young disciple. What''s more, he is still a young student who has just entered the college.


    Just before, he was amazed by the relationship he showed. Now, it is completely conquered by him.


    But he was not reconciled in his heart. After all, he lost face in front of so many young men. As the registry for so many years in charge of resources, how can he bear this tone of voice!


    We must tell the elders that they will come to cure the arrogant boy in front of him.


    The old man took a deep breath, but before that, he still had to stabilize the boy in front of him.


    "Well, you wait for me." As soon as the old man''s voice fell, he quickly turned around and handed Cheng Fei the largest package of resources he had just given to his disciples.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t care much about this thing, but he is treated inferior to others, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    "By the way, I still have a few brothers in my dormitory. You can give me all their monthly resources, and they won''t make more trips."


    The old man was in the mood of feeding the dog with good food, and then turned around to give Cheng Fei some points.


    Cheng Fei is no doubt full of return, he turned, that momentum, scared people can not help but step back.


    "Boy, I have to do it at the critical moment. I can help you with this matter. However, if those old men come, their lives will not be in danger. I will not save you. You can do it yourself." Swordsman makes a sound.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t say anything. Jianbo has already returned to his body.


    Cheng Fei then walked out of the registration office. His face was not good. Looking at the uniform men around him, he seemed to see his enemy.


    Not long after Cheng Fei left, the old man stepped back weakly. He looked up to the sky and sighed, but wiped his eyes. Over the years, no disciple has been able to make him really afraid, and no one forced him to do such a thing.


    "I''m afraid there will be no peace in the future." The old man said helplessly.


    Walking out of the registration office, the hot sun shone on his face, warm. Cheng Fei smiles, as if all the tasks on his shoulders have been completed. He takes off the courage and stretches a big stretch.


    "Master, you don''t really care about me, do you?" Cheng Fei asked tentatively.


    Jian Bo said with a smile, "what do you say? Those old men must be very strong. You should practice hard. When they find them, you can''t be vain. "


    "Master!" Cheng Fei shouts discontented.


    Jian Bo said with a smile, "this is also training you. I will help you when it is difficult to live and die."


    Cheng Fei was speechless.


    The dormitory building is divided into East and west sides. The dormitory building in the East is where the disciples with superior family conditions or strong strength live, while in the west, the poor disciples with weak strength and family difficulties live.Not long after Cheng Fei left, ziluolin couldn''t really live in the dormitory because of her special status, so she could only live with mi''er.


    Gently push open the window edge, looking at the sky, violet Rowling lying on the window edge, some boring way: "I really don''t know how Cheng Fei is now?"


    "He "Mi Er laughs:" estimate already in dormitory now


    "Well." Violet nodded.


    Looking at the young students downstairs, she seemed to think of something. She turned and said, "mi''er, do you think that all the students here have to pass the examination before they can really stay?"


    "Of course." Mi Er Ying said.


    As soon as she said this, she seemed to realize that she had said something wrong. She patted her mouth, shook her head and said with a smile: "but, it''s not necessarily. You have Cheng Fei here and he helps you. What are you afraid of? In a month''s time, he can certainly help you to advance to the fifth level of the golden elixir. "


    "Well, I always believed in him." Violet laughs.


    She and Cheng Fei together, can always be special peace of mind, even in the face of danger, in the face of many enemies, she is not afraid. Behind him, looking at his figure, she felt the spiritual power fluctuation from him, which made her feel the warmth of his heart.


    When Mi Er folded the quilt and was about to get up, she found that by her side, violet had already opened her mouth in a daze. Even after a minute, her dull eyes did not blink, and her thoughts had already gone to the clouds.


    She knew that the girl must be thinking about Cheng Fei. This made her a little surprised, let her happy, but some sense of loss.


    "Hello! Don''t be stupefied. I''ll take you to find him after dinner Mi Er helplessly patted her small forehead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C245

    Violet Rowling this just relaxed, aware that when she was in a daze, that young little face was slightly red, and her white wrist pushed mi''er. Looking at the latter''s gossipy eyes, she longed to find a way to get into it.


    Mi Er plays heart not to scatter, she quietly comes forward, ear way: "come, let me guess, you just think of who?"


    "Don''t say it!" Small face red, ruddy to the root of the ear, purple Rowling covered the little mouth of the rice son, and stamped her feet anxiously.


    Mi Er laughed, she took down violet''s hands, a finger gently poked her forehead and said: "good, good, I don''t say, I don''t say, but he knows what you mean?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s just a thought of mine." Lowering her head, violet whispered, she did not dare to look at anyone, nor dare to put her eyes on mi''er.


    But turned out of the window, the glare of the sun that day.


    ...


    the muddy path is full of potholes, and the lush woods on both sides block the road in front of him. Cheng Fei has to put these branches away slowly with his hands. After all, Cheng Fei is a new man. He is not familiar with his place of life. If he is lost, he can find it by himself.


    He looked ahead and came to the dormitory door. When he opened the door gently, there was no one in the room.


    Just as he closed the door, behind him, a hasty step sounded.


    He turned around. Ten meters away, a young man in a long robe was panting. Several patches were sewn on his tattered robe. In the breeze, he was a little out of place with the young men wandering outside the gate.


    Seeing Cheng Fei, the young man rushed up as if he had been beaten with chicken blood. He pulled Cheng Fei''s sleeve and said, "no, brother tiger in your dormitory... Brother tiger, they were captured by those people in the East. The brothers tried to bring him back, and they were beaten severely."


    "Where is it?" Cheng Fei frowns. In his mind, it seems that it was his fault. At the moment when he was lost, those uniformed disciples had tried to find a place from another place. I knew that if I didn''t fight the old man, I should fight directly with those uniformed disciples in the East.


    "There it is!" The young man pointed to the open space behind.


    Following the young man''s finger, Cheng Fei can see that although the open space seems to be close, it will take a few minutes to catch up with it. Besides, the physical strength of the man beside him is seriously exhausted. On his body, you can also see the traces of being beaten.


    He strode forward and ran in the direction indicated by the young man. The speed was so fast that when the young man just wanted to catch up with him, there was no trace of Cheng Fei in front of him.


    Hum, it''s interesting. It''s the first time I''ve seen my own people beating my own people outside the dormitory building. It seems that there is a gap between the rich and the poor, and there is a gap between them.


    In his eyes, a white light disappears quietly. Cheng Fei looks cold. When he steps on the path, he jumps up and moves forward three meters.


    He gazed at the front, looking at the looming figures in front of him. His eyes were as cold as ice.


    "I say again, you are inferior to the west, and you are the lower class. Have I said something wrong? I dare to rob the resources that should be our east. Where are you qualified to accept? I think you don''t want to live!" A young man with tiger collar threatened.


    Another young man with a scar on his face laughed. He strode forward and slapped brother tiger. The clear sound sounded in their ears and enjoyed it like a beautiful note.


    "I... I''ll tell you!" Tiger''s gasping, I don''t know how many palm prints fell on his face, which made the red face look like a sudden surprise.


    Only more than a dozen palm prints can leave such a deep red print.


    "it''s not your has the final say, whether we have the right to decide whether we can enter the imperial God, we are poor, but we have the backbone of the world, not like you, those who have resources, and we need to fight for the whole day. Compared to you, we are really more!" Tiger elder brother laughs way, seem to forget the pain on the face.


    The scar disciple''s mouth twitched. He kicked off brother Hu, and his eyes were shining with cold light. He said, "hum, it''s a waste of time. I can''t imagine that these poor ghosts have nothing good. It''s really bad luck!"


    The other young disciples, who were lying on the ground and could no longer stand up, remained motionless. The shoe marks on the corners of their mouths, the whiplash marks on their bodies, and the skin torn off from their hands and feet were dripping with blood.


    "It seems that the fist is not painful." Cheng Fei has a cold voice.


    Scar man was surprised, obviously did not expect that there was a person beside him, which was no less than a weak girl.


    In this scene, the other disciples laughed.


    The sound makes the scar man can''t help it. He tries to catch Cheng Fei, but when his finger is about to touch Cheng Fei''s arm, Cheng Fei in front of him seems unreal, and his hand falls down. Where is there any shadow.At the same time, he cried out in pain and flew out like a shell.


    Everyone can see that there is a big shoe on the scar man''s face.


    And this shoe is no one else, just a tiger who doesn''t know what has already got up.


    "What''s going on here and how?" Scarred man is shocked and can''t figure out where the shoes come from. But tiger brother''s strength is low, how may take the opportunity to attack him?


    One of the disciples was shocked and looked at brother Hu with complicated eyes. Eat which way bear heart leopard gall, this is too early for procrastination, eager to reincarnate?


    The boy was so angry that he dared to attack him. What''s more, he''s a nightmare for the poor students in this dormitory building!


    He didn''t understand and couldn''t figure out where tiger came from. His strength was so strong. When his eyes were frozen, a flame formed by spiritual power was raging in the palm of his left hand. He raised his head, and suddenly a gust of wind roared in front of him.


    When he came back to his mind again, he did not know how to come to him. He didn''t even hear his moving voice.


    Tiger''s face did not change, raised a foot to directly kick in the scar man''s body. With Cheng Fei in, he doesn''t want to be seen by him!


    "Cheng Fei." Tiger brother coldly smile, the face appears proud color, "this, how?"


    Cheng Fei looked at the proud tiger in front of him and said with a smile, "well, it''s not bad. This is just a little bit of an old brother."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C246

    "That''s right!" Brother Hu nodded heavily. Then, he seemed to come back to his senses and roared, "what''s your breath? Cheng Fei, tell me clearly!"


    Cheng Fei stood next to him and saw that he was tall and strong. Although he was a little embarrassed at this time, his shoulder looked as if he could carry ten thousand pounds of iron and stone.


    Tiger brother in order to protect the face of the west, is also a good seedling, but too stupid straight, Cheng Fei thought.


    "Cheng Fei, you can just watch." Tiger said solemnly, "I''m not as bad as you think. I''m also very dignified! I''m not afraid of anyone here


    "Good job!" Cheng Fei smiles. He didn''t intend to make a move.


    A few young men sneered. They thought that a strong man had come to help these poor disciples. Who could have thought that the poor students were coming. They thought that the comers must be heroes, but they didn''t want the other side to just stand by and watch! This made them laugh at the same time, but also wantonly ridiculed.


    A uniformed man strode forward and sneered, "Hello, boy, who are you? You... " The uniformed man seemed to recognize that "you are the freshman who dares to seize our resources! We were just looking for you, but you delivered it yourself The uniformed man clenched the knuckles on his fist and threatened, "the resources are not for people like you. You can tell me what you think. Do you hear me?"


    "Hand it in!" "If you don''t want to be beaten, give it to me with both hands immediately"


    "bang!" Before the sharp mouthed man''s voice finished, Cheng Fei had already made a fist. The speed was faster than the lightning and the wind. Even these young men couldn''t respond.


    A voice fly out, heavily hit the ground, the broken floor sound is extremely crisp, also very loud.


    Cheng Fei closed his fist and said, "noisy!" It''s not interesting to ask him to start these roles, but the bad thing is that they have bad breath. He can''t bear it.


    Another young man was stunned. He looked at the sharp nosed man, covering his abdomen and howling with pain. His body trembled and turned to run.


    But before he took the first step, tiger brother had already come to his side.


    The man was surprised, a fist condensed spirit power, quickly waved, carrying the spirit power wave and roared, scraping his face, slightly stinging.


    However, tiger did not go, let alone step back. When his firm eyes fell on the man, he raised his hand and caught the man''s fist. The fluctuation of his spiritual power dissipated and turned into white air floating across his face.


    Tiger brother slowly raised his palm, the palm slightly forced, the young man howled like the sound of killing pigs.


    "Don''t... Don''t hit me, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, I shouldn''t bully you, you should let me go!" The young man said in agony.


    Tiger brother''s face is very dignified, he picked up the young man''s collar, and then brought him to Cheng Fei. A kick in the young man''s knee, making him kneel to the ground.


    "Today, I am here not only to prove to you, but also to many people that my brother tiger is not a waste, not to mention a person who can be bullied at will!"


    "You, old brother, come back Seeing tiger brother''s sad and angry face, Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    In the past, several of his brothers tried their best to protect him. Because he was big and powerful, he became the target of these young disciples. But in the end? The brothers fell down, and he was badly hurt.


    Now, it''s time to take revenge, and it''s time to take a bad breath for your brother!


    When one hand was raised, the fluctuation of spiritual power accumulated in the palm slowly attacked the young man''s neck. The wind roared away and hurt in front of the three people, but no one cared. All the people''s eyes fell on the palm.


    Young men can not resist, there is no way to stop tiger brother.


    You know, if he really hit him with this punch, his Qi and blood will surge wildly, and if it is heavy, he may not get out of bed for a month.


    He shook his head and tried to break free from brother tiger''s hand. However, tiger''s hand was like steel, which made it difficult for him to break free. His hands had just been raised, but they were powerless to hang on both sides.


    "I''m wrong. I''ll never dare again!" The young man burst into tears.


    Brother Hu''s face does not change. Cheng Fei looks at the angry eyes on his face. He smiles.


    "Brother tiger, how do you feel about getting back self-confidence now? Is it Beier Shuang. You used to bully new people, and that''s what you call underplay. Do you know?"


    Tiger brother ignored Cheng Fei''s joke, his face heavy, "in this world, only the strong can bully the weak." Brother Hu took a deep breath. "The more you give in, the more arrogant he is. The more you let him, the more he feels that you are bullying him. Kindness is not displayed in this way. If you continue to be kind, you will be eliminated by the iron and blood rules of the mainland sooner or later."It is not that strong people will be able to maintain their original innocence, but those who are not strong, though weak, have a kind heart that other people do not have.


    Although the matter is not absolute, but at the moment of thinking about it, there are natural countermeasures.


    This makes Cheng Fei praise him. This is where he appreciates tiger brother.


    When tiger let go, the young man fell to the ground, lying on the ground.


    He slowly raised his head, perhaps worried that tiger brother was still angry. His eyes did not dare to look at him, but turned to another person.


    "Look at me!" Tiger came forward and held his face.


    The uniformed man did not expect that the tiger brother was as helpful as a God and beat him down directly, which made his spine burst into cold sweat.


    "Tiger... Brother tiger, I''m wrong. I don''t know Taishan because I have eyes. You can be merciful and let me go!" The young man prayed for mercy.


    "Let you go. But from today on, you are not allowed to bully us, let alone make fun of us. Otherwise, my brother will surely beat you to death!" Tiger said in a deep voice.


    The young disciple nodded again and again. After brother tiger put down his hand, he ignored the scar man and the sharp nosed man lying on the ground, turned and ran towards the gate.


    "It''s kind of interesting." Cheng Fei sneered.


    Tiger slightly frowned, "I''m also for everyone''s good, otherwise, when they come back, I''m not here, and they will be beaten again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C247

    Cheng Fei frowns slightly. He goes forward and punches tiger brother, hitting the latter''s abdomen.


    Brother tiger bent down and almost made him spit out the gall water.


    The sudden blow made him dizzy and confused. He didn''t know why Cheng Fei hit him? I don''t know why Cheng Fei is angry with him?


    "Do you know why I hit you?" Cheng Fei''s light way.


    Tiger brother shook his head, he touched his cheek, eyes blankly and dull, "for... Why?"


    "Because you should fight!" Cheng Fei glared fiercely. He frowned and wanted to slap brother Hu again. "Who asked you to make the decision for me? You undoubtedly pushed me to the top of the storm. I''m a new comer. Why don''t you always think about asking others to come out for you? Are you ready to hide under the wings of others all your life Live? "


    "Me Brother Hu slightly bowed his head, but he swallowed it again.


    Cheng Fei is right. Over the years, his will 4 has long been intimidated by these arrogant young disciples. It is not as fierce as it was at the beginning. Even if three people, five people, or even ten people challenge and suppress him, he will not yield.


    Now, it has become a doll in these people''s hands, which makes Cheng Fei look down upon more.


    Perhaps, the reason why these poor students have been bullied for a long time is not only the sense of inferiority, but also their strength.


    If he is more powerful than these young men and even more powerful than those arrogant disciples, how could he be today? What''s more, if Cheng Fei didn''t come, he would fall down on the ground and be hard to get up.


    After pondering for a moment, tiger raised his head, and his eyes flashed with firm divine eyes. He looked at Cheng Fei and several roommates lying on the ground, and raised his face in pain and roared.


    "I''m wrong. I think I''m too arrogant to make a mess of you!" Tiger brother sighed. He thought that Cheng Fei''s strength was completely above them. That was the fifth level strength of the golden elixir realm, which was the fear of those arrogant and despotic disciples! But without the consent of the other party, he was made the rafter.


    "So, you know how sorry you are to me, and you should also know how heavy the burden is on you?" He said with a smile.


    Tiger nodded.


    Brother Hu moved forward and moved a few steps towards Cheng Fei. He knelt on the ground and grasped Cheng Fei''s wrist with both hands. He said excitedly, "Cheng Fei, brother, brother, you can do me a favor and help me to improve my strength. In the future, if someone comes to you in the East, I will solve it for you!"


    After a few words, Cheng Fei is too beautiful to want.


    Cheng Fei, with a happy smile, lifted up brother tiger and patted the dust on his pants. He said, "there is no quick way to practice. You can only break through the bottleneck by gathering spiritual power overnight. Before that, you are not practicing except practicing."


    Looking at Tiger brother is thinking slightly, Cheng Fei smiles. The boy''s ambition is not extinguished. He is not a soft bone. However, since he was bullied for such a long time, his original ambition in his heart has been polished, and he just reawakened his original consciousness.


    What''s more, poor students are easily bullied by those arrogant disciples. Only self-improvement is their way out!


    Thinking of this, Cheng Fei turns around and helps the roommates who are lying on the ground and takes them back to the dormitory together with tiger brother. Perhaps the injury is too serious, two people''s elbow will inevitably touch their wound. In particular, the bruises on their faces make Cheng Fei frown.


    Back in the dormitory, Cheng Fei didn''t start to heal them, but put them all on the bed and turned them into a stream of warm water with his own spiritual power, impacting their wounds.


    Brother Hu brings a basin of water to clean their wounds. Cheng Fei uses his own spiritual power to swallow up the disordered spiritual power in their bodies, forcing their congestion out once again.


    After all, Cheng Fei thought that it was because of him. If it wasn''t for his appearance in the registration office, his roommates would not be hated by the people in the East. Therefore, Cheng Fei still had a lot of trouble. It took him a whole afternoon to do all this work.


    "All right." After discharging the congestion for the last roommate, Cheng Fei gets up slowly and exhales with a tired face.


    For these five people to discharge disordered spiritual power and congestion, which made him consume more than half of his own spiritual power. His face was as white as paper, and his eyes were so vague that when he just wanted to stand up, he could not help leaning against the wall to breathe.


    Huge is stunned. He quickly steps forward and wants to help Cheng Fei up. But when his finger just touches Cheng Fei''s wrist, he is surprised and then takes a few steps back. He can''t believe it.


    "This..." tiger elder brother some is stupefied, "how can? Why are you so cold? "


    It is difficult for a disciple who has not reached the golden elixir realm to understand his present state.


    What''s more, the tiger brother in front of him has just stepped into the golden elixir. Naturally, I don''t know why Cheng Fei''s wrist is so cold.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just take a break." Cheng Fei smiles.Tiger did not say anything. The shock in his eyes made him stay at the same place for a while. After a while, he calmed down. Then he took up the basin and went out.


    Cheng Fei slightly frowned, but with a smile: "it seems that I still can''t do this body."


    "No Jian Bo denied: "your body has already been immune to many toxins, so don''t worry about it. Moreover, you are just a spiritual overdraft. Just take a rest."


    "Well." Cheng Fei nods.


    At this time, tiger came in from the door in a hurry and yelled, "no, Cheng Fei, there are many subdued disciples outside. They look like they want to revenge."


    "Well?" Cheng Fei frowns tightly, and he quickly stands up.


    Looking at the worried and frightened look on tiger''s face, he knew that the boy had not lied. Outside the house, big wave''s young disciples are slowly walking in their direction, which is not a good thing for them.


    Beside him, five roommates were lying in bed. They needed a place to rest. If there was a storm, they would lose half their lives.


    Thinking that it was himself, Cheng Fei can only stride forward, "go, go out and have a look!"


    "Good!" Tiger brother laughs, with Cheng Fei in, he is not afraid of anything!


    Even if Cheng Fei blames him for pushing the duck on the shelf afterwards, he can only let him scold him.


    Sooner or later, poor students will have a battle with these arrogant disciples. They fight for their dignity, their unyielding face and the treatment they deserve in this imperial seminary!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C248

    However, the weak and weak of them don''t even have the right to speak. How to treat and how to have their own face!


    In front of the dormitory building, many young men''s faces showed sarcasm, looking at those poor students who gathered at the gate, their eyes were filled with contempt. Only the students with a prominent family background like them can enjoy the special treatment of the college, and can they truly absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth and constantly cultivate and grow.


    All these are what these poor students don''t have and what they envy!


    The head of the uniformed man is handsome, with a smile raised slightly from the corner of his mouth as warm as the sun. He is very comfortable looking at other people, but in his eyes, the contempt and provocation of the poor students are slowly revealed.


    He is murongtian, the elder brother of muronghao, with the power of the eighth level peak of the golden elixir. His background is the same as that of other people.


    Beside Murong Tian, there is a man with a pale face and fair skin. He was dressed in a white robe. He was as tall as a bamboo pole, and his sharp mouth like face was the most striking one among the people.


    "Xiao Ping, I can tell you that if you cheat me, I won''t let you have good fruit to eat." Murong Tian said with a smile.


    A young man named Xiao Ping trembled. From murongtian''s words, he had heard the tone of threat. He recalled that a hapless disciple had provoked him for no reason the next day, and he was hung on a branch for three days and three nights before he was released.


    Without a drop of water to drink, nothing to eat, almost dying.


    The sweat on his forehead slowly flowed down, and Xiao Ping quickly said with a smile: "how can it be? He''s really there, right here. "


    "That''s good!" Murong Tian laughs, and a murderous look in his eyes flashes away.


    Previously, in the challenge arena, his younger brother wanted to get the two sisters of Jiang Yu, but he was beaten by a new disciple. If he hadn''t caught up immediately, he would have been lying in bed for more than a month.


    When he thought of his disciple''s miserable face, he had a burning anger in his heart and wanted to erupt.


    Now, finally let him know where the disciple is? Even if he hid in the ends of the earth, he could not escape his palm.


    "Wait, you wait for me, finally let grandfather I know where you are, you have to screw your head off for me!" The vicious words murmured in his mouth, but let several people behind him listen to the chill.


    The new disciple was killed by such hatred, which made them feel pity for him for a moment.


    Pitiful and pathetic, dare to provoke murongtian, this is not to seek death?


    Cheng Fei walked out of the gate, and before he could look into the distance, a young man had already entered his sight. The young man was very handsome and had a good face. He was puzzled by a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Where did you see this kid?


    With a kind of curiosity, when brother tiger came to his side, he whispered, "look who the man standing in front of him is? I seem to have seen him somewhere? "


    "This Tiger brother looked at the young man, his legs trembled with fear.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t understand, but he is an ordinary young disciple. What''s so terrible about this? What''s more, there''s no need for your legs to shake.


    How can you practice like brother Hu? How could he be his first bodyguard?


    He looked cold. Although he wanted to kick tiger brother, he still resisted it. He strode forward to the young man and stopped at less than three meters. "Where did I see you?"


    "Oh?"


    The young man said with a triumphant smile, "is my face so beautiful? I can''t believe that even you have taken a fancy to it. What should I say? "


    "Hum." Cheng Fei was amused and said in a frivolous way: "is that right? If you are so narcissistic, you just have a bag. Since you are so concerned about your appearance, you may as well go and wear women''s clothes. "


    "You boy Xiao Ping couldn''t get used to Cheng Fei''s words, and waved his fist. "Listen, the one standing in front of you is not someone else. It''s murongtian, and muronghao''s brother!"


    As soon as he said this, people seem to have fantasized about Cheng Fei''s startled appearance, and even more think of his kneeling and begging for mercy. There are very few people who can see Murong Tian in this college. What''s more, they are still in front of the dormitory building of poor students.


    Although he seems extremely gentle on the surface, only those who have heard his name know that he is a truly terrible man!


    "Yes? It''s just the brother of a defeated general. Why? Are you here to avenge him? " Cheng Fei defied.


    Murong Hao''s mouth slightly twitched, but because there were so many young disciples looking at him behind him, he could not be flustered by Cheng Fei''s words, let alone angry because of his provocation."You know? What am I now? " Murong Tianshen voice.


    Cheng Fei sneered, "right? Do you think I don''t know? If you dare to come here, you are sure to beat me! But. " When he took a deep breath, his fingers felt the wave of spiritual power from Murong Tian in the breeze, and said, "the seventh level of the golden elixir realm!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Murong Tian laughed.


    "If you know that I am the seventh level of the golden elixir realm, don''t be quick to arrest me. Be careful that once I do it, you will not be able to survive!"


    As soon as he said this, many young men burst out laughing. How many catties can a poor student have? Dare to fight with Murong Tian? The latter is a big hit in this college, and has a strong relationship. Even if Cheng Fei is killed, it will not hinder.


    He came here not only to clean up Cheng Fei, but also to let those poor students know that there is no good end for him to fight against him!


    Cheng Fei sneered, in the eyes extremely disdainful, "is it? In that case, I have to remember how your brother was beaten to the ground. Do you want to know? "


    Murong Tian looks black. His younger brother Murong Tian is beaten by Cheng Fei on the challenge arena. He doubts whether his own strength is at the seventh level of the golden elixir realm. When he practices hard, he often asks him about the reason why the weak can defeat the strong.


    It almost made him think his brother was stupid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C249

    But, in this case, all this is due to Cheng Fei.


    He stepped forward, no matter how the people behind him looked at him, no matter how the people around him thought about him. In front of the poor student, in this vast open space, his breath suddenly changed and became more concise. A burst of blue light diffused around him.


    Cheng Fei is surprised, and he stares at the spiritual power fluctuation that spreads out from Murong Tian. Such strength is at least higher than the fifth level of the golden elixir realm, and below the eighth level, the disparity of strength can not be countered in one stage.


    Tiger elder brother strides forward and blocks Cheng Fei behind him. He looks shocked and wants to protect Cheng Fei. However, Cheng Fei suddenly pushes him and falls to the ground.


    He looked at Cheng Fei with shocked eyes and said in a voice, "I... Cheng Fei, if you don''t have me, you can''t beat him at all. He''s the seventh level of Jindan Kingdom, you can''t beat him!"


    "Is it?" Cheng Fei light way.


    You know, in the arena, facing the threat of Murong Hao, he still directly hit the past. But he is a person of seven levels in the golden elixir realm, and he is not defeated at all.


    What''s more, although the two brothers have different personalities, they are actually the same kind of people. No matter how many people they support behind them, they can''t change their arrogance.


    Cheng Fei slightly frowned, "if I remember correctly, your brother should also be the seventh level strength of Jindan realm. But what is his final result? I believe you know better than I do. You are not afraid to stay in bed for several months without getting out of bed like your brother?"


    "Ha ha!" Murong Tian feels funny. He looks at the indifference in Cheng Fei''s eyes, and his heart is suddenly shocked. Faced with his powerful power and the fluctuation of his spiritual power in two stages, he is not flustered at all.


    What''s more, when other people bear his strength, they are scared to flee. Only he, did not run away, not to leave behind a person, bravely faced him, there was no fear in his eyes.


    On this point alone, it made him feel a little incredible.


    "Hum, this boy is really brave enough to fight with brother Tian? Don''t look at yourself


    "That''s right, I think, he just can''t think of the consequences he will face."


    "Hey, there''s a good show. It seems that the boy will die miserably soon."


    Many of the young disciples talked and laughed in their eyes. Cheng Fei dares to face murongtian, which has broken their common sense. What makes them even more ridiculous is that he doesn''t run!


    Murong Tian looks the same. It is no accident that his younger brother was able to lose to him in the seventh level of the golden elixir. This must also be his amazing strength to let Murong Hao some fear.


    But he couldn''t figure out how the boy did it? Did you say that Jiang Yu gave him some advice?


    No! It''s impossible!


    Murong Tian immediately denied his idea. He stepped back and looked at Cheng Fei''s indifferent eyes. His expression was full of self-confidence, which made him confused for a moment. There has never been a disciple who can look at himself so calmly. It is better to say that this boy is not afraid of him at all!


    "Cheng Fei, aren''t you afraid of me?" Murong Tian doubts.


    Cheng Fei said with a smile: "what''s to be afraid of? What should come is always coming. Why should we be so soft and weak? Do I have to kneel down in front of you and beg for mercy? "


    "Isn''t that what you should do?" Murong Tian frowns slightly.


    Cheng Fei laughed, "joke, this is really a big joke. Do you really regard yourself as a celebrity of this college? However, he is a person of seven levels in the golden elixir realm. What can be arrogant about? Besides, you are not my match at all


    Murong Tian''s face was gloomy, and Cheng Fei''s words made everyone present startled.


    Indeed, as he said, in the arena, everyone witnessed that Murong Hao was completely defeated in his hands. No matter in physical or spiritual terms, Murong Hao was completely defeated, and there was no advantage to win.


    What''s more, Murong Hao is still a person of seven levels in the golden elixir realm, and Murong Tian is also a seventh level person.


    According to Cheng Fei''s meaning, even if the two boys add up, they are definitely not his opponents.


    With this power and talent, it is absolutely impossible to live in the dormitories of poor students in this imperial Seminary.


    Only these two brothers can know the secret.


    But Cheng Fei didn''t show any dissatisfaction. Instead, he was very happy and happy. He didn''t even have a trace of sadness and resentment on his face. He was able to get together with the poor students in the dormitory building. This is really his.


    This is the first time someone has dared to talk to him like that!


    Murong Tian takes a deep breath. He has already done enough. Who let this boy ignore his meaning and insist on fighting against him!


    Since he wants to die, he can''t stop him!


    He strode forward and stopped when he was less than three meters away from Cheng Fei. His eyes were full of anger aroused, as if he wanted to gush out like a volcano.But he was still forced to endure. The white light flashed in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "Cheng Fei, I know your strength. I also know your roots. Being able to defeat such a powerful enemy at this stage has proved your extraordinary. If you can mix with me, I can guarantee that you can come out of this dormitory building immediately, so that you can live and eat well!"


    As soon as this word comes out, I don''t know how many disciples will envy it.


    Murong Tian''s words, there is the possibility of realization!


    This is a very good treatment. Through murongtian''s own resources, he can even get better resources to practice.


    The proposal of such conditions has been very attractive, even if it is tiger who lives in the dormitory building.


    But all this is not aimed at him, but Cheng Fei!


    Tiger brother was worried. If Cheng Fei agreed to his request, his faith would be destroyed again!


    Cheng Fei slightly pondered, "is it? But thank you first. I really don''t need these things! "


    "You Murong Tian stretched out his finger and pointed straight to Cheng Fei''s nose, trembling.


    Cheng Fei''s face does not change, "they are not worse than you at all. They will have a glowing day. I believe my judgment."


    "What do they have to do with me?" Murongtian''s roaring way of approaching collapse.


    "Then what do you have to do with me?" Cheng Fei sinks his voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C250

    There was anger in his eyes. He didn''t need these things at all. Along the way, he didn''t borrow much other people''s power. What we should know is that he can stand here today not only by his own strength, but also by experiencing the disaster of life and death that others do not have.


    "In that case, you and I have no words to communicate with each other!" Murong day a Leng, he took a deep breath: "in this case, then I even my brother''s account together calculate!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone was surprised, but they didn''t have any surprise in their eyes. It was totally excited. I''d like to see him clean up Cheng Fei, handsome and cruel, cruel and domineering!


    Cheng Fei frowns slightly. He has been waiting for this moment for a long time. What''s more, in the dormitory building behind him, many poor students are still quietly leaning against the door, secretly opening the crack of the door to look at him.


    You know, today, standing here are almost ordinary disciples of the whole clan. The battle is bound to spread throughout the college.


    "Brother tiger, don''t look at me this time. If this boy wants to die, I have to help him, but I believe you should know how to do it." Cheng Fei sinks his voice.


    Tiger brother laughs. Murong Tian can''t beat him, but it doesn''t mean he can''t do it. Besides, Cheng Fei has made his words very clear. He didn''t help himself, he had conditions.


    He walks forward slowly and stands beside Cheng Fei. The two men also looked at the numerous uniformed disciples in front of them, but there was no fear in their eyes.


    Brother Hu stares at the front. Murongtian is certainly powerful, but facing so many young disciples, he does not dare to really do it. After all, it is also related to his future.


    "Cheng Fei!" Tiger called out.


    In front of Cheng Fei, many young men opened their eyes in shock, but more of them were joking. A little poor student wanted to stop Murong Tian. Isn''t this a joke? Moreover, in terms of the fluctuation and diffusion of spiritual power on two people, it is enough to show that they are no longer on the same level. Murong Tian is more powerful than him!


    Before Cheng Fei came to the imperial Seminary, it was known to all that murongtian and muronghao were disciples of the three elders, even though they did not enter the list of 20. They were so powerful that many young disciples would greet them and flatter them.


    But who could have thought that now this boy is not funny at all and dare to fight against Murong Tian.


    But how can they understand what Cheng Fei thinks?


    Although this imperial seminary is the first college in the mainland, it is also the dream of many practitioners. But only those who have experienced the pain can really understand the darkness and the struggle inside.


    Cheng Fei sneered. He knew this was the case in the college. At the beginning, he would not enter the college.


    Just, he promised Shangguan Yun, also promised purple Rowling and mi''er, can''t just let it go.


    The Murong brothers provoked him first. Even if he had such a strong strength as the seventh level of the golden elixir, he was just a junior of the third or fourth level. He still fought!


    "Can you? I''m Murong Tian, but I''m a powerful man in this college! "Murong Tian sneered, his eyebrows gradually raised, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    Cheng Fei does not say, his left foot is the first to step out, an invisible force immediately diffuses out.


    Even if some of them have more spiritual power than Cheng Fei, and even if their realm is higher than Cheng Fei, they can''t breathe or move under the suppression of Cheng Fei''s spiritual power.


    You know, Cheng Fei is just a man of five levels in the golden elixir realm. How can he be an opponent of these people.


    But the fact is the fact. Cheng Fei''s arrogant strength stifles those disciples who are even stronger than him. Even Murong Tian, who has not yet made a move, frowns.


    The boy''s ability was so great that it took him a long time to recover. What was more shocking to him was that the five level spiritual power of the golden elixir in this boy''s body actually suppressed all of them, so that he had not made a move, and the spiritual power gathered on his palm was a little broken.


    "This... How can this happen? How can this boy have such a strong power! It''s impossible! " Can''t believe murongtian slowly shook his head, even what happened in front of him had exceeded his common sense.


    How can a person who is not the fifth level of the golden elixir be an opponent of the seventh level? Is he hiding his strength?


    Seems to know why his brother was defeated by this boy? Even if he came by himself, he felt an invisible and powerful pressure. He knows that the source of this pressure is not others, it is Cheng Fei!


    It is totally unreasonable that such strength is still among the poor students.


    But he was not willing to admit that he could not beat a group of poor students!


    If spread out, don''t say his image is damaged, even in front of his beloved woman, he will lose face greatly.


    "No! No way Soon, he shook his head.


    Since Cheng Fei is so powerful, he will never forget it!He raised his left hand, and there was a fiery red flame in his palm. The hot breath moved with the wind, blowing on everyone''s face, burning and stinging.


    "Roar!" A roar came out immediately. On this pair of fists wrapped by fire, Murong Tian roared: "flame, fire lion fist!"


    The hot air flows slowly in the air, and a flame star mixed with unprecedented spiritual power slowly attacks Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes open. He knows that this is a genuine seven level spiritual power of the golden elixir realm. He can''t miss it!


    A fist is raised, and the white spiritual power wave tightly wraps the fist. Cheng Fei''s eyes flash with white light, and his body moves. Then he rushes to murongtian. The cold wind blows on the heat stream, and a stream of white steam flows out slowly.


    "Boom


    With a pure punch on murongtian''s fist, Cheng Fei only feels that when the heat flows over his face, his eyes close with burning pain.


    When the white spiritual power in his left hand hit the flame, a shock immediately came, shaking both of them back a few steps.


    No one flew out, let alone gasped. When staring at each other, it was as if there were sparks colliding with each other.


    "Good boy, my brother was defeated in your hands, it''s not unjust!" Murong is a wonder.


    "Hum!" Cheng Fei laughed, "now I know that you are smart compared to your brother!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C251

    "You boy, you can''t see the coffin and shed tears. I have practiced in this college for many years. No matter what skill I can do, I can use the five attributes, even if it''s poison. It''s not difficult to solve your little scum!" Murong Tian frowned slightly and pulled out a few times from the corner of his mouth.


    It made him uncomfortable to publicly denigrate his image in front of so many people. The most important thing is that the boy in front of him is only the fifth level of the golden elixir realm, even if his spiritual power fluctuation is suppressed more severely! At the end of the day, he was just a fifth level practitioner of the golden elixir realm. There was no big storm in front of him.


    Murong Tian''s face was cold. He stepped forward slowly, looking extremely frivolous. "Now kneel down, knock three loud heads, and call out grandfather. I may be happy, and I can release you!"


    "Looking for death!" Cheng Fei frowns tightly. His left fist has already been clenched. His body moves quickly like the wind and comes to Murong Tian''s back.


    Fist raised, without hesitation in murongtian''s back, the clear fist sound and the tearing bone sound resounded in everyone''s ears.


    Everyone is shocked. It is murongtian that Cheng Fei is beating. It''s Murong heaven that they are all afraid of!


    "When did this kid rush behind him?"


    "I''ll go! I really didn''t see it clearly at all. He should have such a tyrannical strength


    "This... It''s faster than me. I''m sure I''m not sure I''ll fight him."


    Many young disciples were shocked and looked at murongtian who was directly hit by Cheng Fei. The figure rose from the sky, drawing a beautiful arc in the air, and then fell to the ground, heavily down.


    The whole process is only maintained for two seconds, and Cheng Fei''s speed is less than one second.


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s fist on the side, tiger is shocked and hard to speak. His eyes are dull and his mouth can''t be closed. The moment of his fist was like a gust of cold wind, and the wave of spiritual power made him doubt his life. He suspected that the fifth level could defeat the seventh level!


    "This..." brother tiger took a deep breath. "My God, this boy is so powerful. Can you say that I am dreaming?"


    He couldn''t believe what happened. As a poor student, Cheng Fei was able to beat murongtian, which was unprecedented in the whole imperial theological college!


    Murong Tian was lying on the ground, and his whole body hit the rock. He rubbed his eyes in disbelief, looked at his broken white robe, and listened to the voice of shock and fear behind him. He was stunned for a short time, and his mind seemed to recall the moment when he started to fly out of the fist.


    He hit himself in the back!


    "Damn it!" Murong Tian took a breath. He got up slowly. His eyes were full of anger. "Cheng Fei, you will regret your fist!"


    When he raised his hand, the dark purple light slowly condensed in his hand. All around him, the black air current rolled around like heat, and the earth under his feet, even the soil, trees and vines around him, withered when he was attacked by the black air.


    There is no vitality, not a bit green!


    "Use poison!" Cheng Fei, who was born to be extremely sensitive to poisons, reacted immediately. However, he was not afraid of it. Instead, he laughed.


    You know, his body is immune to many poisons in the world. No matter what kind of poison he is doing, no matter how severe the poisonous fog is, it has no effect on him.


    It''s just that, except for myself, other people don''t know at all.


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s smile, Murong Tian, with a black face, said in a deep voice, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh that you are beyond your ability and dare to use poison on me. It is obviously useless!" Cheng Fei laughs and looks at the displeasure of murongtian''s face in front of him. He even laughs wildly and says, "I''m standing here, not moving!"


    "Not moving?" Murong Tian asked.


    After practicing this poison attack for a long time, no matter the flowers, plants or forests can''t avoid the attack of his own poison. Even if the young disciples with strong strength saw him, they would certainly stay far away.


    This skill is different from other skills. It can not only dissipate vitality, but also absorb the spiritual power of young disciples for their own use. While enhancing their strength, they can further improve their mastery of poison attack.


    In the face of poison attack, no matter who is, they will escape far away. Only this boy doesn''t understand the terrible part of his poison attack, and dare to catch it rashly. His death time has come, and his vitality and spiritual power will be owned by him!


    This should be, but also the boy must pay!


    Who made him offend the wrong people. Still so provocative, look down on him!


    "The world is big and there are so many capable people. Once you can''t afford it, you can only run away. If you look down on me, I will let you know what a hell''s nightmare is!" Murong Tian sneered.


    He is 100% sure of this poison attack and can kill Cheng Fei in front of everyone. He wants to let everyone know that there will be no good end against Murong Tianzuo. Cheng Fei is a living proof!It''s just that Murong didn''t expect. Facing this extremely poisonous fog, Cheng Fei not only did not run, but also laughed. The smile slightly raised at the corner of his mouth was so confident that others looked at him like an idiot.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you have the ability, you can come and talk nonsense there." Cheng Fei gently raised his eyebrows, and his words were extremely disdainful.


    A man with seven levels of strength in the golden elixir realm is faced with a person who is two steps smaller than him, and even talks nonsense there. If he had been a man, he would have gone up with one blow and would not have delayed it until now.


    "Stinky boy!" Murong said in a deep voice. He raised his palm and slowly condensed the black gas in his palm. His eyes were surrounded by black gas, which was like a comet tail, emitting a very strange breath.


    "Black forest, poisonous fog." Four words came out of his mouth.


    A large amount of poisonous fog swept around, and the black poisonous gas passed by, where no grass grew, vines, leaves and vegetation withered instantly, without any green or vitality.


    The spiritual power in the air fluctuates in the black smoke, forming white airflow, and then dissipates. A large number of young disciples quickly stepped back three meters away. When murongtian''s spiritual power fluctuated over them, the originally quiet elixir field had no soul power and was in an unstable disorder.


    This extremely uncomfortable feeling prompted them to retreat and leave the place covered by Murong heavenly power.


    This retreat, the public a sigh of relief, at the same time looking at murongtian.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C252

    They are shocked and hard to understand, but why the seventh level practitioners of the golden elixir realm can influence their spiritual power in a large range? This is not a joke!


    How could poison be his opponent?


    His body has long been tempered with many poisons by his ancestors. His body, his muscles, his flesh and blood, and even his bones are more familiar with poisons than anyone else. The immunity in his body and the special power that he uses to absorb poison attack make him not afraid of any strange poison in the world.


    "Poison! Have you ever used me? " Cheng Fei laughs.


    His body did not move. He was wrapped in the poisonous fog in front of him. The black poisonous gas impacted his body, devoured his flesh and blood, and eroded his muscles and veins. However, he did not make a sound of pain, let alone show a little pain.


    On the contrary, he enjoyed it! As a result, when the poison fog completely wrapped him up, a white light in his eyes quietly disappeared, and the whole body and even every organ absorbed the poison fog completely.


    In the elixir field, the spiritual power that hasn''t been moved for a long time actually surges up like a tide. With the continuous absorption of the poisonous fog, the spiritual power flows through every organ along his blood and meridians.


    Looking at Cheng Fei, who has no sound in the poisonous fog, Murong Tian smiles, and his eyes are full of banter. Those who oppose him have no good end, let alone a good result. This is an example, a living example that can frighten many young disciples!


    He wants everyone to know that Murong brothers are the best! Any young disciple who dares to challenge them and dare to challenge them will end up as miserable as Cheng Fei.


    "Look at it. Open your eyes carefully and see clearly. This is the end of fighting against me. This is the end of daring to challenge me!" Murongtian opened his arms and took a deep breath. He sighed about the beauty of the world and the satisfaction that no one in this college was against him.


    The poison gas is released and Cheng Fei does not respond for half a day. Many young men were shocked. They looked at the flowers and plants withered by the poison gas before. They remembered that when their spiritual power was disturbed by the poison gas not long ago, they were afraid and wanted to escape from here.


    Cheng Fei is dead. The poison gas is strong enough to make him become a black dead bone.


    "It''s over, this is the end of the flight."


    "I can''t help it. Who told him to fight against Murong Tian? That''s what he deserves, and I don''t think he''s pathetic


    "You guys, if you don''t retreat early, you''ll be finished."


    Tiger stood shivering in front of the door. He looked at Cheng Fei wrapped in the black fog. There was no sound or sound. The whole person seemed to be in the black fog and became a corpse.


    Everyone was shocked. They didn''t know that murongtian practiced poison, which was unprecedented in the whole college.


    What''s more, no one has ever seen the skill of poison system in their long time here.


    "No..." tiger shook his head, "no... it''s impossible. Cheng Fei can''t die!"


    Murongtian''s eyes are light.


    "Oh? I almost left you behind. You see, Cheng Fei is dead. Should you come next? "


    As soon as tiger heard this, he knelt down in fear. The fear in his eyes deepened. His body was soft and completely lying on the ground, motionless. But in his heart, it was as rough as the sea.


    He was very afraid, and his eyes were at a loss. When he grasped the mud with one hand, he held it with the other hand.


    Murong Tian strode forward and looked at the tiger brother in front of him. He said with a smile: "good, this is good. I''m not a person who doesn''t talk about love. Now you kowtow to me three times, and then call me grandfather, and I''ll let you go."


    "Me Brother Hu was dumbfounded for a moment. This is a matter of destroying dignity. It is a matter of completely abandoning dignity and breaking down one''s faith!


    He couldn''t do it. His neck was too stiff to bend down. You know, before Cheng Fei slapped himself because of his weakness. The feeling of this slap has not disappeared.


    But murongtian wants him to kowtow. If he abandons his dignity, it makes him hard to choose for a moment.


    "No, I can''t kowtow, and I won''t call your grandfather!" I don''t know where to come from courage, tiger brother slowly raised his head, eyes panic way.


    "Looking for death!" Murong Tian''s face was cold, and then he raised his hand. When he was about to slap brother tiger, he roared: "if you dare to hit him, I will kill you!"


    Murong Tian was shocked when he said this. He couldn''t believe it or accept the reality. He worked hard every day to reach this level. Even if a living person was in the dark fog, he would die within two or three seconds!


    But Cheng Fei, how can he survive? This is totally illogical!


    He was shocked because he didn''t believe and didn''t want to accept the reality. The others, who had already been stunned by the shock, could not even say a word. They were speechless and dumb.This is the black fog that can affect their spiritual power, the poisonous fog that can swallow up the vitality!


    Murong Tian slowly turned back to his body, his neck was stiff like a mechanical clucking sound, "you... How can you live?"


    In the black fog, the white light of his eyes rushed out of the fog and hit murongtian''s chest. The hot breath and the spirit power with poison were quietly integrated into his body. Without his awareness, he rushed to the Dantian.


    With one hand raised, a large number of poisonous fog instantly dissipated, and a tall and upright figure appeared in front of everyone.


    "No..." Murong Tian was surprised, "you can''t be alive!"


    Cheng Fei smiles indifferently. When he holds his fists, absorbs the poisonous fog and melts into the elixir field, he feels that a force in his fists is coming from the source, which is around his whole body, along his meridians, and straight into his mind.


    "Indeed, your poison is very strong. Ordinary people will surely die in your poisonous fog, but I am not the same!" Cheng Fei said with a smile, "no matter how much poisonous fog there is in the world, in my eyes, it''s just an additive for cultivation. It''s useless. It''s absolutely impossible to hurt me!"


    "No!"


    Murongtian was shocked and said, "you must be dead!" He opened his eyes and told lies, and his expression was very funny.


    Cheng Fei didn''t say anything. When he raised his fist to his cheek, it was a slap. When the crisp voice rang in everyone''s ears, many young men who were shocked were surprised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C253

    Murong Tian felt his face, and the shock in his eyes was hard to ease. He stepped back and leaned against the cold wall with a dull look. When his eyes fell on Cheng Fei, he seemed to be on him, even though he didn''t feel any spiritual power.


    "It seems that you are still immersed in the dreamland. Can I give you a slap to make you sober up?" Cheng Fei walks forward slowly and picks up Murong Tian''s collar.


    The mention of this made many people look a little ugly. Who could have thought that Cheng Fei could withstand the attack of the poisonous fog and bring up murongtian with his own hands. They didn''t have such courage!


    Many young disciples looked at Cheng Fei with envy. Among them, many of them had been bullied by murongtian. Because of his strength, he condescended to become his younger brother. Now, there is a stronger disciple, there is a person who can make them proud!


    Murong Tian is stunned. He struggles desperately to get rid of Cheng Fei''s hand. But Cheng Fei''s hands are as hard to shake as steel bars.


    He is anxious and falls into Cheng Fei''s hands. He can''t die or die! What''s more, in the past, he also killed him. With this, he had every reason to kill himself and maltreat himself in front of so many people!


    Cheng Fei sneered and raised his hand. Then he threw Murong Tian in his hand on the wall. "Hum, do you think I''ll always be happy with bullying people like you? Then you really look down on me


    "What do you mean?" Murong Tian doesn''t understand that he almost killed his people before. Isn''t this hatred enough to arouse Cheng Fei''s anger? Isn''t it worth it?


    This makes him a little confused for a moment. What''s more, he can''t see a trace of anger or resentment in Cheng Fei''s eyes. It seems that in his eyes, he is just a passer-by, a small minion who can''t stand the big waves.


    Cheng Fei sighed, "I''m not as evil as you think, but since you want it, I can fulfill you. I will waste your elixir field first, and then your lifeline, so that you can''t lift your head in front of others all your life!"


    "No Murong Tian implored with a bitter face.


    To abandon the elixir field is at most a waste that can''t be cultivated, and the life root is abandoned. That is to say, he can''t be a man all his life. He can only live in the ridicule and indifference of others, which is even more painful than killing him.


    When did he suffer such humiliation and fall into the hands of others. You know, with his relationship in the college, no one dares to move him like this, and no one dares to attack him.


    Unexpectedly, Cheng Fei came here and turned himself into a eunuch, a man who could never touch a woman. He could only live in humiliation and ridicule all his life.


    This feeling, such a banter smile, is he can not bear, is he does not want to see.


    His face is full of complaints, so that he grabs Cheng Fei''s left hand and is about to mobilize the spiritual power in the elixir field. What makes him even more shocked is that the spiritual power in his body can not be mobilized, as if he had been shackled.


    He didn''t believe that his own spiritual power could not be mobilized, and there was no way to extract a trace of spiritual power. Cheng Fei did not do anything to him. Other people were far away from him and had no chance to contact him.


    But it was such a result that he collapsed. He couldn''t figure out why? What''s more, I can''t imagine that things happened so fast that everyone was shocked and unimaginable.


    "Cheng Fei, you can''t do this to me!" Unable to mobilize a trace of spiritual power, Murong Tian, who was nearly collapsed, raised his head again. He looked at Cheng Fei with a cold face and a chill in his heart, but he still held a glimmer of hope.


    Even if the hope is dim, even if it is almost no, he is not willing to give up.


    "Is it?" Cheng Fei sneered: "you can kill me, why can''t I kill you?"


    "Me Murong Tian was stunned.


    Cheng Fei continued: "besides, I''ve already stepped back. I''ve just abandoned your elixir field, and then abandoned your lifeblood, leaving you with only one life. Isn''t that good? This is the greatest kindness you have ever done to me


    "Me Murong Tian breathes in a big breath. When he just thinks of the sound, Cheng Fei shakes it hard, which makes his body tremble. A cool feeling spreads from his spine.


    Cheng Fei said in a deep voice: "so, to be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself. You should be a common waste. This is your consequence and the fruit you bear."


    "Cheng Fei... Cheng Fei, listen to me!" Murong Tian said anxiously, "in fact, I am a disciple of the three elders in this college. You can''t abolish me, let alone treat me like this. Otherwise, the three elders and the three elders will never let you go!"


    As soon as the name of the three elders came out, everyone was shocked. No wonder the boy dared to be a tiger among them. No wonder he dared to be so arrogant. He was supported by the three elders behind him. With this relationship, he has surpassed many people.


    Even if the number 20 on the list is not easy.But Cheng Fei doesn''t seem to think about it. In his eyes, there is only anger, and only the flaming flame is like a volcanic eruption.


    What he hates most is relationship, and what he hates most is insider. No matter how dark and insidious this college is, he will still be the same!


    "Pa!"


    The clear and crisp sound startles everyone. Cheng Fei hits Murong Tian''s neck with one hand. The intense pain makes Murong Tian short-lived and then faints.


    No one thought Cheng Fei would do this!


    Even tiger brother, who has been looking at Cheng Fei behind him, rubbed his eyes. He couldn''t believe it. It was the truth in front of him!


    "There''s so much nonsense!" With that, Cheng Fei releases his hand and Murong Tian falls to the ground, motionless.


    Many young men hastened to step back. They knew that they were all following Murong Tian. When he came, the scorn in his eyes was no less than that of him, and the rustling sound at the corner of his mouth made Cheng Fei feel extremely cold.


    Now, Murong Tian is down, and there are only Cheng Fei and tiger brother in front of him.


    All of them did not dare to get close to them. Their eyes were full of fear. They were half embarrassed, but their momentum became more and more sharp.


    Damn it!


    Cheng Fei has the strength of the fifth level of the golden elixir, but he has already beaten the Murong brothers, who are at the seventh level of the golden elixir. This absolute strength makes them shiver again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C254

    The first young man said, "Cheng Fei, Cheng Fei, it''s none of our business. I believe you can see that we didn''t do anything. This is totally forced!"


    "Yes, you did nothing and said nothing." Cheng Fei''s light way.


    People are relieved. As long as Cheng Fei doesn''t care, it doesn''t matter what they did before. What''s more, these things are all picked up by Murong Tian, which has little to do with them. They are just forced by him to see how he can kill Cheng Fei.


    But what they didn''t think of was that Cheng Fei didn''t give up because of this. When he pushed Murong Tian''s body into the dead wood, he slowly turned around with the latter''s strong cry of pain.


    "I don''t really care about it, but I can still remember your powerful little people''s faces."


    Everyone is surprised, as if they are pressed by a big stone, and it is hard to breathe. The numbness behind them makes them step back. Their eyes are shocked and frightened, and they look at the indifference in Cheng Fei''s eyes.


    They don''t know what Cheng Fei wants to do? What do Cheng Fei do to them? They only hope that Cheng Fei can let them go like this. After all, in this imperial Seminary, no matter what you do, you can never disturb the elders.


    The first man took a deep breath. He asked carefully, "so... What do you want?"


    "What I want? As you will know in the future, I am good at talking, but he is not necessarily Cheng Fei sinks his voice.


    They nodded repeatedly. When they wanted to go, Cheng Fei strode forward and grasped the head man''s shoulder.


    Man a Leng, his body flutter rope''s turn to come over, look flustered way: "you... You still want how?"


    "Take him away, I don''t want to see him!" Cheng Fei points to Murong Tian lying on the ground beside him.


    Without saying a word, the first man waved his hand. The man behind him hugged Murong Tian''s leg, while the man protected Murong Tian''s head and slowly lifted him up. In the protection of all, straight out of the dormitory building, disappeared in front of two people.


    In fact, the development is so fast that tiger''s eyes are full of hot color. He looks at Cheng Fei and looks at his upright posture. His whole body is full of extremely strong breath, which makes him excited.


    "Cheng Fei, I can''t believe that you are so powerful that you can defeat the person who is at the top of the seventh level of Jindan realm. It''s so adorable to me. Quick, let me have a good hug!" As he said this, tiger brother stepped forward and opened his arms to give Cheng Fei a big bear hug.


    Cheng Fei a smile, he kicked open tiger brother, tears and laughter can not say: "you go away, you this embrace, I may not mean half of the life lost."


    "Hey, hey, hey." Brother tiger scratched his head awkwardly.


    Cheng Fei frowned slightly. Although he defeated Murong Tian and his brothers, Murong Tian had a word to remind him. In this college, they are the disciples of the three elders, and they are all people who dare not provoke.


    Today, after the World War II, his name Cheng Fei is bound to resound throughout the college. His defeat of Murong brothers will eventually come to the ears of the three elders. From any point of view, this is very unfavorable to him.


    Moreover, the elders will pay special attention to this matter, which is bound to have a great impact on the people in their dormitories.


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s slightly dull eyes, tiger brother came forward and touched it gently with his arm, wondering: "what are you thinking?"


    "No!" Cheng Fei gave him a look, "you have this spare time, don''t you go and see how their injuries are?"? If you go in later, if you don''t deal with the wound in time, it''s easy to get pus! "


    Tiger nodded and walked in with a smile. He doesn''t know what Cheng Fei is thinking, let alone what Cheng Fei is worried about. For him, as long as there is Cheng Fei in their dormitory building, this is enough.


    Soon after tiger''s departure, Cheng Fei smiles. The bright sunshine shines on his face, which is especially warm.


    Just then, his smile suddenly froze. In front of him, a plump old man in a white robe was walking slowly.


    When the breeze blows, his clothes tremble. His eyes are cool and warm. He walks slowly and gives people an extremely calm temperament. Especially on his face, when the meat is crowded together, it is hard to see those small eyes.


    "Are you?" Cheng Fei doubts.


    "Sure enough, it''s the same as the girl said. It''s really different from other students." The old man said with a smile.


    "Girl?" Cheng Fei asks back, but his experience over the years tells him that the man in front of him must have a purpose and he must be very careful.


    If not, once in a set, then can be really troublesome.


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s vigilant eyes, the old man gave a faint smile, and he shook his hand and said, "in fact, you don''t have to look at me like this. I just came to know about it. I didn''t expect you to be a very cautious person.""I''m flattered." Cheng Fei was not polite, arched his hand and said, "are you an elder?"


    "Well." The old man nodded, "I''m the second elder of the imperial theological college. You can call me Mu Lao directly. After all, I''ve played in this college for most of my life, and I''m very boring. I want to find a disciple to play with."


    "Play..."


    Cheng Fei''s mouth twitches. He looks at the smile on the old man''s face, but his heart is speechless to the extreme.


    The elder actually found himself in person. Did he want to take himself as his disciple? It''s totally different from what I thought at first.


    Moreover, before this, he also defeated murongtian two brothers, the hand is extremely heavy, there is no room for them to delay. Even if their reputation is known by these elders, it will take at least one day. How can it be so fast?


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s surprise, the old man touched his chin with a smile. With a wave of his hand, a green light in the palm will make the flowers and plants withered by the poisonous fog grow up again. The faint breath of life is surrounded by his palms, and there are some withered green leaves around him.


    At the same time, Cheng Fei''s shocked eyes are hard to remove.


    As far as he knows, there are many practitioners who possess the attribute of wood on this continent. However, there are few practitioners who have the breath of life at the same time. They can transform their spiritual power into the breath of life and let the dead flowers and plants grow again.


    This is also the fact that after the war, in order to recover vegetation and restore ecology as soon as possible, these woody cultivators with life flavor occupied an extremely important position.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C255

    "You don''t have to think about it too much. I just heard about you and I was very surprised to see if it was true or not." Three elders smile and say: "however, I think I want to confirm the matter has been solved."


    "I don''t understand you!" Cheng Fei said lightly.


    The three elders chuckled: "you are the first day to come to the imperial theological college, naturally do not know what happened in this college? But in addition to the most basic relationship, ordinary disciples who want to have a bright future must practice hard. This is the only way for them


    Weak meat and strong power is the basic principle of the mainland, and it is also a must for all people. Only the strong can be respected by others, while the weak can only be trampled and bullied. All this is due to the failure of the weak.


    No matter where it is, the law remains the same. Even in this college, we still abide by this unchanging law. This is why some people can be so arrogant and despotic, while others are doomed to be bullied and bullied, even the senior management of the college does not care.


    The three elder''s words also aroused the anger in Cheng Fei''s heart, but he still forced to endure, and did not break out.


    Cheng Fei took a deep breath: "I know what you said, and I know all of them. However, the only thing I don''t understand is that since everything has developed so well, even murongtian has already killed me, why do you ignore it at all?"


    "As I have said, the law of nature, the law of the weak, is the unchangeable truth." Three elders light way.


    Speaking of this, Cheng Fei knows that he has no need to ask further. The meaning of the three elders has been very clear, but his heart is very dissatisfied. If it is possible in the future, he must reform the whole college and put an end to this phenomenon.


    In particular, such tyrannical people as murongtian brothers are his most disgusted.


    "But." The three elders said a little: "you can defeat Murong Tian brothers, which is really beyond my expectation."


    "What do you say?" Cheng Fei looks cold.


    The three elders did not change their faces. He still said with a smile: "you are only at the fifth level of the golden elixir realm, but you have the strength to defeat the seventh level peak of the golden elixir realm. What does this mean? This has proved that your talent is beyond the reach of other disciples. You are no longer ordinary people! "


    He looked at Cheng Fei''s face unchanged. If someone else saw him coming, he would be excited and hard to calm down. Even when he fell asleep at night, he would be hard to fall asleep because of the encounter in the daytime.


    But Cheng Fei is not the same. The distance between them is too close. The gentle tone and plain communication make the three elders feel surprised. Cheng Fei is indifferent.


    How strong is this boy''s heart? He didn''t react to him, nor did he have any excitement. To his surprise, the boy was so calm that no one could shake him.


    He knew that the withered flowers and plants around him were the result of the poison attack practiced by Murong Tian, and they had been restored to their original state under the influence of his breath of life. But other disciples are not qualified to see these, but Cheng Fei...


    "no, this boy!" Three elders are slightly surprised, "Cheng Fei, I ask you a question, what are you doing here?"


    "Of course, in order to improve their own strength, in order to be able to earlier Jinru next realm!" Cheng Fei responds quickly.


    The three elders shake their heads. Although they get a very common response from Cheng Fei''s mouth, his heart has become more and more clear about what Cheng Fei is thinking. He is a person who has been here, and once had such lofty sentiments, but as time goes by, he is gradually worn away.


    Now, standing here, looking at Cheng Fei''s indifferent appearance, he seems to see his own appearance..


    The three elders quietly stepped forward, grabbed Cheng Fei''s shoulders, frowned and said, "boy, you have a good talent. In this way, you can be my apprentice. It''s impossible for others to ask for it!"


    "No!" Cheng Fei immediately denied.


    The three elders were surprised, but he couldn''t cry and laugh: "I don''t understand? You also know that the resources of cultivation are very rare. Everyone can have very limited resources. Not everyone can obtain them. Why do you do that? "


    Cheng Fei immediately sighed, "you think I want to, but these resources have given those poor students, and they can also solve one of my things. I can also get their support and prepare for the future!"


    "You The three elders twitched, "Stinky boy, do you think I didn''t think of this idea? But let''s halve the resources, or I''ll be a little embarrassed there. "


    "Is it?" Cheng Fei pretended to be surprised. "That''s what you said. When I''m ok, I''ll just wander around. Maybe, I''ll meet one or two elders and worship them as teachers. Can I get resources? If it is, hehe... "


    " you! "


    As soon as he said this, the three elders were in a hurry.


    It''s not that he can''t touch it, but that other elders have been idle and boring recently, walking around the college. Maybe, at that time, you can be bumped into one or two by this punk.At that time, let alone accept him as a disciple, I am afraid that he has already become the disciple of other elders.


    If such a gifted person can''t gain for himself, it must be a great loss.


    Moreover, judging from the strength and talent, it is absolutely possible for the future to be ranked in the top 20 of Jinru''s list. These honors are what the elders long for and what they want most.


    The boy''s talent is so high that he can''t let him run away!


    At the moment, the three elders mouth slightly twitch, "Stinky boy, are you serious?"


    "No? Forget it Cheng Fei smiles, and he turns around. "Anyway, even if I don''t have these resources, I can grow up and succeed alone. It''s just a matter of time."


    "You


    Three long old face color is extremely ugly, he strides forward, a block Cheng Fei, take a deep breath, "half!"


    "Two thirds!" Cheng Feidao.


    "Good!" The three elders nodded and agreed, but his heart was like a knife stirring. He covered his chest, and his eyes were full of desolation. It was as if he were standing on the edge of a cliff, alone blowing the cold wind and looking at the sky.


    Cheng Fei said with a smile, "thank you very much, master. In this way, not only the poor students have a good way, but also other people have a bit of a thin face." To be a freshman, can be so small and influential, good, good!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C256

    Originally, he only wanted to accept elder brother Hu as a younger brother, but he could not control his ambition. If there was any more, he could not be hard to please, and he would have to earn a fortune.


    "You''re going to kill you sooner or later The three elders glared at him with hatred.


    How could he have thought that the little boy''s heart was so deep that he was trapped for a moment.


    Cheng Fei laughs. He kneels on his knees and knocks three times toward the three elders. Then he stands up. "Master, I will be your disciple from today on. However, what the master promised me should be done, or it will cool the apprentice''s heart."


    "I see. I''m in your hands." The three elders gave him a blank look.


    In the dormitory, tiger brother didn''t wait for Cheng Fei to come back. After taking care of five people, he walked out of the wooden door. Before he could react, his eyes fell on the three elders and knelt down.


    "Three... Three elders!" Tiger swallows the water channel.


    Seeing tiger brother, Cheng Fei stepped forward and helped him up directly. He said with a smile: "from today on, I will not go back to the dormitory."


    "Ah Brother Hu was surprised.


    If there is no Cheng Fei, what should they do in the future? I''m afraid they will still be bullied by those arrogant young disciples. He doesn''t want Cheng Fei to leave at all.


    Cheng Fei didn''t say anything. He even hated the dormitory building. To be correct, what he hated was tiger brother, the cowardly young disciples.


    With a flash of white light in his eyes, Cheng Fei stands up and says with no expression: "brother tiger, these people will depend on you in the future. I still have something to do. I can''t stay here. You can do it yourself!"


    "Cheng Fei!" Tiger brother yelled.


    Cheng Fei speechless, he went straight forward, followed the three elders to leave this dormitory building. No matter how the tiger brother called him after him, he did not look back. The firm belief in his eyes made the three elders beside him appreciate it very much.


    When it is time to be decisive, when it is time to make a choice, there is no trace of distractions around his mind.


    "Don''t you regret it?" three long old way.


    Cheng Fei shook his head. "What can I regret? I hate their heavy dependence. Leaving them is my only way. Even if they threaten me with suicide, it doesn''t have any effect!"


    "Good boy!" The three elders exclaimed.


    Moved away from the dormitory building, Cheng Fei head also did not return, but followed the three elders straight to the study.


    The huge bookshelf from the bottom to the top, many books are everywhere, scattered scrolls, stereotypes and skills can be seen everywhere.


    Among these skills, there is xuanjie skill, which can excite other disciples. But what can be envied and longed for by other disciples!


    Unexpectedly, in the scattered study of the three elders, they were everywhere, which made him feel some bitter smile on the contrary.


    You know, at the beginning, when he wanted to practice Kung Fu, he risked his life to go to the training place, and he almost lost his life.


    The three elders drank a cup of tea. When he saw Cheng Fei looking at the xuanjie skill on the ground, he said with a light smile: "you don''t have to look at these skills. They are just useless rubbish."


    "Garbage..." Cheng Fei couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He knew that these so-called rubbish in the mouth of the three elders were the treasures of those young disciples. Even if they were practicing for a lifetime, they might not have so many skills to provide for their own cultivation.


    And the three elders are available, but in his eyes, they become useless garbage.


    As if he thought of something, Cheng Fei picked up one of the scrolls. He looked at it carefully and said with a smile, "master, since you have no use for these scrolls, can you give them to your disciples?"


    "Well?" The three elders are surprised. He looks at Cheng Fei''s twinkling eyes and thinks a little. Before he says it, Cheng Fei has put the scroll in his hand and put it in his arms.


    It made him crack his eyes, and at the same time made him smile, "OK... OK, these scrolls are not very useful anyway. You can pick them up."


    With that, he turned around, ran to the table and poured a glass of water.


    Looking at the three elders with his back to him, Cheng Fei is a little curious. He picks up all the xuanjie skills scattered on the ground. When his eyes fall on these skills, he reads them carefully and makes him sigh again.


    "Double lion boxing."


    "Sky fire thunder cloud palm."


    ...


    one by one, the dark level skills appear clearly in Cheng Fei''s mind. If he had not the body that made the enemy fear the poison, otherwise, he would have been completely poisoned by the poisonous fog.


    However, these skills in front of him made him think of a good idea.


    It''s not because he wants to pass these skills to the poor students, but to sell them to the arrogant disciples at a high price.


    He believed that as long as he had the title of "three elders" and his eloquent mouth, he would not believe that he could not make a lot of money in it.At this time, a scroll on the bookshelf that twinkled with blue light immediately attracted his attention. He looked at the scroll, some curious and some strange.


    With a movement of his body, the whole person was lying on the ladder and came to the scroll with flashing green light. Looking at the strange breath released from the scroll, he raised his left hand and gently touched his fingers. Suddenly, a huge amount of confidence broke out in his mind.


    "Poison is a kind of special existence formed by the mutual generation and mutual restraint of the world and the opposition of all things. There are both refined and solved pills in the world. However, the most poisonous substances are often hidden in the Lingbao medicinal materials contained between heaven and earth."


    In a word, it''s very simple, but in Cheng Fei''s mind, he doesn''t know how many times he thinks back.


    When he does not open his eyes, he will be shocked every time.


    What he has in his hands is not the cultivation of martial arts and medicine, but the place where the poisonous herbs in the world are located.


    Turn to the first volume and you''ll see the list of highly toxic drugs.


    The first one: the heaven demon Yucao.


    Second: dry four leaf grass.


    ...


    many poisonous weeds Cheng Fei on the list all know that when his first master taught him all his internal power, the knowledge about poisonous weeds was also relatively integrated into his mind.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the places where these poisonous weeds were located were recorded on this small scroll.


    "Good thing!" Cheng Fei excitedly says.


    Looking at the three elders who are pouring tea at the wooden table, Cheng Fei said with a smile: "master, did I take all these? "


    " take it away! " The three elders said without hesitation.


    "Come on


    Cheng Fei was in a good mood. He jumped off the ladder, put the blue scroll in his arms and ran out of the study.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C257

    There are four kinds of skills: dark yellow heaven and earth. Each skill is divided into three levels.


    The more powerful the skills are, the more powerful they are. They are often concentrated on the two levels of heaven and earth.


    Although xuanjie skill is not favored by many powerful people, it is a treasure for those practitioners whose strength is below the golden elixir. It is what they are eager to get.


    Because of this, in order to get these skills, those families had to spend a lot of money to get them in the auction house.


    At this time, Cheng Fei Huai happens to have so many metaphysical skills. He believes that he is one step closer to the road of wealth.


    Although I don''t know how the three elders feel in their hearts, they have to fight before they know that their xuanjie skills have been looted by him, and sell them all in an unprecedented way.


    He didn''t walk towards the gate of the college. Instead, he spread all the xuanjie skills on the ground in a small forest.


    Looking at these skills, I recall that violet Rowling has just stepped into the golden elixir realm and has not even reached the first level of strength. In order to be able to drive violet into the third level of the golden elixir, in order to be allowed to enter the top 20 of the list as soon as possible.


    His heart moved, and his fingers followed one skill after another.


    Every time he touches a skill, a huge amount of information will flow into his mind.


    These skills are of no use to him. He uses poison to make poison, to attack poison with poison, and to enhance his strength with poison.


    "That''s it!"


    Touching the white xuanjie skill, he immediately picked it up. When his eyes fell on the skill, a white light disappeared in his eyes.


    "Purple pole, divine wood and myriad trees."


    Holding the skill in his arms, Cheng Fei picks up the skill and walks towards the square.


    The Royal seminary square is the most extensive of all the colleges on the continent.


    The flow of people in one day alone is unmatched by other colleges.


    Besides, there are nearly 3000 people in this college.


    In addition to those poor students in the dilapidated dormitory building, every young man has a very high talent, as well as the spiritual sense that can span several meters.


    There is no place for the elders to gather in the Academy.


    It is because of this that many young disciples will gather here no matter in spring, summer, autumn and winter, whether the wind is cold or the sun is blazing.


    Their purpose is to meet the elders and get the opportunity to practice in the elder level of Jinru and become the core disciples of this college.


    Cheng Fei comes to the square. Soon, he puts the skills in his hands on the ground, and each one is next to each other. He raised his left hand and swept it gently. White light, red light, green light and blue light all flickered up in a moment.


    Many young men were stunned at first. When they saw the light flashing, their first reaction was shock, and then they ran over happily.


    In a short time, Cheng Fei''s side has gathered as many as 100 disciples.


    Looking at their longing for this skill in their eyes and feeling the excitement in their hearts, Cheng Fei chuckled, and then he took up his hand and gently swept away the light in front of him. A large number of skill levels also appeared in the eyes of the public.


    "I''ll go. This is the xuanjie skill. Oh, my God, it''s the first time I''ve seen it!"


    "A lot of skills. If I had so many skills, I would have done it already!"


    "This skill, this is what I want, and this skill, so many, I..."


    many young men take a deep breath and stay on the skill they want. Cheng Fei, who is eager to see in his eyes, is full of expectation.


    As expected, most of these young men were students at the bottom of the college. In addition to the fixed gold coins and resources every month, their cultivation was difficult and they could only absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth every day to expand the spiritual power of the elixir field in their bodies.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look. The xuanjie skill does not talk about the price, but unifies the price! Only today, not out of date. "


    Cheng Fei yelled.


    The reason why he yelled like this is not only because of the popularity of the three elders who promised to distribute resources, but also because he grasped what these people thought and took out what they wanted.


    What''s more, he needs a lot of gold coins to support him if he wants to go to the training tower. He is penniless, but he doesn''t want to go alone.


    A young man dressed in a white robe with doubts on his face stepped forward. He slowly squatted down and looked at the skill of flashing white light in front of him, and his heart moved. When one hand reached out, he hastened to take it back.


    Because, he has already felt from Cheng Fei''s body the fierce spirit which exudes.


    He took a deep breath and said with a slight smile: "that, you..."


    before the word was finished, he stood up in shock, and his dull eyes were quickly replaced by the blazing light. He exclaimed excitedly, "you are Cheng Fei... You are Cheng Fei!""What! He''s Cheng Fei! "


    Exclaimed another pale, thin young man.


    As soon as he said this, the young man who couldn''t see Cheng Fei behind him was also shocked. You know, their resources have been in arrears by the college for several months, and they have not been distributed, and there is no progress in practice.


    If it wasn''t for Cheng Fei''s words to the three elders, I''m afraid they would have been forgotten by the college.


    More and more people gathered to hear Cheng Fei''s name. The focus of people''s eyes also falls on the back of the Kung Fu, the young man who is smiling at them.


    Although he did not see the process fly, but listening to the name, also let the young disciples in the distance to speed up running over.


    "Cheng Fei, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I can''t get the resources yet."


    A former young man said gratefully.


    Cheng Fei slightly has tired raise head, looking at this young man also just nod a smile. He immediately picked up a Book of martial arts. Before he spoke, the young man beside him grasped the end of the book.


    Cheng Fei is surprised, and his brow slightly frowns.


    The young man was afraid of being robbed by him. He took out a hundred gold coins from his waist and put them directly into Cheng Fei''s way: "this skill, i... I bought it!"


    "Wow


    Another young man took a deep breath.


    This is a hundred gold coins, a hundred gold coins.


    This is the number of gold coins that ordinary disciples may not have even one year later. This kid is really open-minded.


    Cheng Fei is also shocked by the boy''s 100 gold coins in his hand, some of which are hard to speak.


    But soon, he calmed down and held the end of the skill with one hand, so he pretended to be miserable and said, "I took a hundred gold coins from the elder because I worked hard. I lost a hundred gold coins, but I took a big risk."


    "Two hundred gold coins!"


    The young man didn''t talk nonsense. He directly put two hundred gold coins into his hand with the other hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C258

    All of them are in a state of uproar, and three hundred gold coins are in Cheng Fei''s hands.


    Such a heavy amount of money can not be possessed by ordinary disciples. What''s more, in this college, even if the number of gold coins received from the college registration office is only two or three hundred per month over the years,


    the general disciples will never be so stupid as to take out all their belongings for a mysterious level skill.


    This disciple''s family is superior, can Hao take out 300 gold coins, already shocked people.


    Seeing the disciple leave contentedly with xuanjie skill, Cheng Fei quickly collects the gold coins in his arms. He laughed, and his eyes fell on the young men who gathered around him.


    One skill made him earn 300 gold coins. What''s more, these skills are useless to Sanchang.


    "Come on! Before Cheng Fei''s voice fell, many young men rushed forward, so that in front of Cheng Fei, many young men scrambled frantically for xuanjie skill.


    In addition to the fact that Cheng Fei helped them recapture their own resources and made them feel grateful, he also had a good feeling for Cheng Fei.


    A bag full of gold coins is placed in Cheng Fei''s hand. The full bag makes Cheng Fei put it in his arms and runs towards the registration office.


    In the registry, the gold coins were exchanged for a purple card, which was rare on the whole continent. The limit is even more eye-catching, but also enough to make many ordinary families spend more than a lifetime.


    When the old man saw many gold coins in Cheng Fei''s hand, he was shocked and almost couldn''t close his mouth.


    As far as he knows, the only ones who can have so many gold coins in the whole college are the children of high officials and nobles, as well as the students who are well-off and sent to the college.


    However, Cheng Fei came here only two days, he is absolutely impossible to get rich.


    He wanted to ask, but not long ago, Cheng Fei was like a changed person, and even threatened him to list all the disciples who lacked resources. If it''s not that the senior management of the college doesn''t know about this matter, otherwise, not only this boy is in bad luck, but even he has to go through the whole thing.


    Cheng Fei, who has a purple card, doesn''t go to the gate, but turns to the girls'' dormitory.


    He didn''t know if violet entered the dormitories of those poor students just like he did.


    But at least, he believes, Mier will take good care of her instead of him.


    He went straight up, through a forest, across the square, around the path, came to the bottom of the girls'' dormitory.


    Compared with the boys'' dormitory, it looks much cleaner here. There was no dust falling from the wooden door, the fence and the top of the gate, even the dead corner of the wall.


    When many female disciples saw Cheng Fei, their eyes flashed with strange light.


    Previously, Cheng Fei defeated murongtian brothers in one fell swoop, which is a fact recognized by the whole college. Although they didn''t go to see it, they learned more or less even when they listened to others.


    What''s more, they didn''t have much resources on hand. They were curious why the stingy old man would send someone to make up for all the resources they lacked. Suddenly, they learned that Cheng Fei had done it, and their hearts were surging.


    "Excuse me, are you Cheng Fei?" A slightly Petite Female disciple came forward and whispered.


    Cheng Fei was stunned, then he nodded and said with a smile: "well, I am Cheng Fei, are you?"


    "It''s really you!"


    The female disciple did not wait for Cheng Fei to finish. She covered her mouth with a surprise and took a step backward,.


    Cheng Fei, I''m Xu Mo, a new female disciple. If it wasn''t for you, I didn''t have any resources. Do you have a partner? Let''s do it together


    "Ah


    Cheng Fei was stunned for a short time. He immediately responded and said with a wry smile, "no, i... I have!"


    The reason why he said this was to erase the excitement in the woman''s heart. I wanted to gather people here, so as to make the best preparation for him to hit the top 20 list in the future, but who could have thought that...


    Cheng Fei slowly retreated. When his eyes were just about to look into the distance, several young female disciples around him suddenly came up. In the eyes of each female disciple, the blazing light became more and more intense, so that their fragrance mixed with the impact of Cheng Fei''s nose.


    No matter where he went, these women followed him, which made his head ache.


    "Cheng Fei, Cheng Fei, don''t leave. You can stay."


    "That is, we don''t care whether you have a partner of double practice or not, you can think about me, in fact, I can too!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! And me, and I adore you too


    Many young female disciples hold Cheng Fei and want to stop him. The young male students they saw were not envious. They clenched their teeth one by one, and they could hear the clucking of their teeth.


    "What are you all doing around here?" A voice that Cheng Fei is very familiar with rings out.


    Cheng Fei a Leng, immediately surprised up, he knows, this voice is mi Er, it is she to come!


    "Mier!" Cheng Fei gently pushed aside the female disciple beside him. He strode forward and came to the woman in purple robe. "You are here at last. I have something to look for violet Rowling. What about her?""She? She''s sleeping in my room Mi er a face discontented way.


    Through ziluolin this night, she has already known her heart for Cheng Fei. Her affection for Cheng Fei is mixed with desire. If not surrounded by many female disciples, she would never have found Cheng Fei.


    What makes him more dissatisfied is that Cheng Fei does not mention her, but mentions violet Rowling!


    Slightly exhaled, MI Er forced on a smile and looked at several female disciples who were getting closer and closer behind Cheng Fei. She joked: "I really didn''t expect that you can provoke so many women after you have been here for a few days? How can I not see that you are so charming? "


    "Don''t make fun of me." Cheng Fei smiles bitterly.


    Mi''er is full of discomfort. She observes the figures of those female disciples slightly. She has a little tenderness in her fullness, and outlines an aesthetic curve in her white. Especially, the women closest to Cheng Fei are hot enough to make a strange man feel lustful.


    She slightly bowed her head and took a look at her figure. The sense of inferiority slowly came into being, and that small face suddenly became angry, "is it? I think you enjoy it here


    Cheng Fei couldn''t laugh or cry. How could he know that his fame had been spread here?


    But even if this Mi Er still teases him, he also can''t afford to be angry.


    Cheng Fei took out a Book of Kung Fu from his arms and handed it to MI er. Cheng Fei said with a smile: "this is the skill I took from my master. You give her to ziluolin. This skill is only good for her, not bad for her. Let her practice well."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C259

    Mi''er took over the skill and was puzzled. According to Cheng Fei''s current cultivation, he does not need such skills to assist him. But she didn''t understand that it was very difficult to get xuanjie skills in this college. He only came here for two days, how could he have it?


    What shocked her even more was that the man standing in front of her was shocked by brother tiger not long ago, which was totally unreasonable.


    "I will give it to her, but how did you get this skill? All the skills in the academy are protected. Even if it''s the Yellow level skill, it''s very difficult to get it... But you! "


    "But now I have a xuanjie skill book, right?" Cheng Fei said with a faint smile.


    He didn''t want to explain too much, and didn''t want Mi Er to know that he had a master who was the three elders of the college. Too many things can not be known, otherwise, it will only do harm to him, not good at all.


    Meer nodded. That''s what she wanted to ask. She knows that Cheng Fei is unusual and knows that there are too many secrets in Cheng Fei that she doesn''t know.


    Cheng Fei laughs but doesn''t speak. He strides forward and looks at the female disciples around him who are slightly scattered because of mi''er''s appearance. A road leading to the square appears in front of him. It is urgent for him to rush back to the three elders.


    "I''ll go first." Cheng Fei laughs.


    Mi er a Leng, this just said on two or three words, Cheng Fei is going to leave!


    She ran up and was about to stop Cheng Fei when she was about to stop him. A latent breath of six steps of the golden elixir realm was faintly emitting on the latter''s body, which surprised her greatly. To her surprise, however, within two days, the boy seemed to be getting worse.


    Looking at mi''er who stops him, Cheng Fei takes a step back and looks up and down her figure carefully, frowning slightly, as if thinking about something.


    Mi Er is shocked, she slowly back, looking at Cheng Fei''s pair of hungry tiger like eyes, in the bottom of her heart can not help but a trace of cool.


    What does he want to do? Does he want to be like those bad disciples?


    "No...


    mi''er shook his head and whispered," Cheng Fei, Cheng Fei is definitely not such a person! "


    With both hands on mi''er''s shoulder, Cheng Fei smiles. With the soft eyes like the warm sun in his eyes, mi''er is stunned. His mind is blank. It seems that every organ in his body, even his breathing voice, has stopped.


    She is absorbed in Cheng Fei''s body, two people close if close, in a little closer, even the face will be pasted up.


    "In fact, compared with them, your figure is the best, no matter what others think, at least I think so."


    Cheng Fei smiles, then releases mi''er''s shoulder and turns away.


    Mi Er slightly stupefied, the ear side place unceasingly recollects the departure flight''s words.


    Before she knew it, her little face turned red, tender and white, pink and reddish. Two playful blushes were clearly visible on her cheek, so that she could hear her heart beating.


    After a long time, she raised her head and looked into the distance. Cheng Fei''s figure had already disappeared.


    But her heart did not have a little anger, also did not have a sense of loss, but the excitement of jumping back to their room.


    Cheng left the dormitory with a sigh of relief. The feeling of being surrounded by female disciples was very uncomfortable. The bad smell formed by a variety of different flavors mixed together impacted his nose bone.


    A young man in the square above found Cheng Fei, he anxiously ran over.


    "Cheng Fei, it''s not good. The three elders are looking for you everywhere. They are already looking for you. Go back quickly, or you will die."


    "Well?"


    Cheng Fei a smile, "urgent what, not urgent!"


    He is the most sure about the temperament of the three elders. Otherwise, he will not be able to trap him and let him repay most of the other people''s resources one by one. Although I don''t know when to look for him now, at least he knows better than anyone else that he is very important to the three elders.


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s careless appearance, the young disciple was slightly surprised. Also no longer too much attention, the elder''s anger, is not he alone can calm down, or as soon as possible away from the good.


    Elder''s pavilion, three elder''s study.


    Cheng Fei slowly opens the door. With a squeak, the three elders have come to him in a flash. Because of his anger, his eyes glare at Cheng Fei and breathes in slightly, calming his anger in his chest.


    "Good master Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "You have the face to call me master!"


    Three long old-fashioned quickly rotten pointed to the ground behind him.


    "There are so many skills on the ground, and you have carried them away without saying a word. Do you know the value of these metaphysical skills?"


    Cheng Fei smiles. He goes up to the wooden table, pours a glass of water and hands it to the three elders. He looks calm and says, "didn''t you say that these skills are useless? I also asked you if I could take it, which you promised


    "YouThe three elders point to Cheng Fei and are speechless.


    Cheng Fei then said: "and, master, it''s not useless to repay, you see."


    Three elders smell speech, he saw Cheng Fei''s hand, a purple card swayed, let him suddenly surprised.


    Naturally, he knew how precious the purple card on the road was. Only big families and big doors could own it. Who could have thought that this kid would have one, isn''t it?


    "Boy, tell me the truth, your background, don''t you?"


    The three elders frowned slightly.


    Cheng Fei shakes his head.


    "These are all from selling your skills. What those disciples lack is these skills. As soon as I sell them, I have made so much money, which is already very valuable, don''t you think?"


    "You son of a bitch!"


    The three elders took a big breath. He seemed to hear the sound of his heart breaking in his chest, and his anger was even more vigorous.


    Although this does not have any effect on him, it is also collected by him for many years, which is very precious. In the end, it was so easy to be sold by Cheng Fei.


    However, even if it is to sell, it can not be sold too cheap, at least one book also needs 100 gold coins!


    Even if he doesn''t have these skills, he can''t suffer any loss!


    "How much did you sell?"


    The three elders are puzzled.


    Cheng Fei laughed and held out three fingers: "this number."


    ¡°**£¡¡±


    Three elders can''t help but burst a rude, he felt that he had been completely petrified, fat body has not moved a few times, has been leaning on the shelf, slowly squatting down.


    "You boy, you even sold 30 gold coins. It''s all my blood and sweat!"


    "Who said thirty?"


    Cheng Fei said helplessly, "it''s 300!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C260

    "Three hundred!"


    The three elders stood up as if they were resurrected with blood. He strode to Cheng Fei''s and stopped. Holding Cheng Fei''s wrist tightly in his hands, he said excitedly, "great, stinky boy, please clean up quickly and go out with me to bring back the broken soul poisonous grass in the sunset forest.


    If you go late, it will be too late. You can''t be the first to get there


    Cheng Fei is stunned. He is the 28th poisonous herb in the world.


    This poisonous grass is completely different from other poisonous grasses. It seems that it is no different from other grass leaves, but it is already the nightmare of many herbivores. Even if a man of cultivation touches a little on his skin, he will die of liver and soul cracking.


    Such poison, however, has become the poisonous grass robbed by many clans. If you can make good use of it, and then make it into the most poisonous pill, with the fragrance of xiaohuandan, you will be able to make the user have the illusion and take it by mistake.


    Unexpectedly, this poisonous grass, the Royal theological college should also want to have.


    Cheng Fei thinks about it carefully. He has a body that is naturally immune to all poisons. He is absolutely not afraid of these poisons. Even if you use your own skin to stain its venom, you won''t die because of its toxicity.


    The three elders jumped into the air, opened the dusty books and blew them gently. The scattered books were randomly placed on the bookshelf, so that when the three elders walked back and forth, they finally put their eyes on the place where they stood.


    At this time, he was shocked, hands kept skimming books, root fingers in a Book counting books, the shock on his face more profound.


    "No, the scroll is gone!"


    The three elders cried anxiously.


    Cheng Fei smiles. He takes out the green scroll from his arms and shakes it to the three elders and says, "master, I have already taken that scroll down before. What I record on it is just some poisons."


    "You know how to take it!"


    The three elders gave him a blank look.


    This boy has gained a lot of benefits from himself. He even sold his dark level skills which he had worked hard to accumulate for most of his life to those young disciples who were gifted in polar regions. This made him feel heartache.


    What''s more, the turquoise scroll came from a strong man when he was young, which almost let him fall there. If it wasn''t for your talent that moved the strong one, otherwise, there would be no today.


    Therefore, his hope for this scroll is extremely high.


    Cheng Fei slowly opens the turquoise scroll, and then stares at the startling list of poisonous weeds. The poisonous weeds on each list are enough to destroy a country!


    "Master, I don''t understand. Since this scroll is so powerful, why do you put it in such an obvious place? Can''t you be seen by someone and robbed directly? " Cheng Fei doesn''t understand.


    The three elders sighed: "it''s all old things. Now I don''t have the energy to manage these things. If it wasn''t for the president''s order, I might not have noticed it all my life."


    Cheng Fei nods. The years are enough to erase one''s ambition. The three elders used to be famous in the mainland, but in their old age, they hid in the first imperial theological college in mainland China to spend their old age peacefully. If it wasn''t for his own appearance, I''m afraid he didn''t even have a disciple.


    The three elders slowly opened the scroll, their eyes slightly narrowed, staring at the list on the scroll, and finally saw the words "broken soul poisonous grass" on the 28th place. At the back of this poisonous weed, the conditions of its growth and its precise location are recorded.


    Sunset forest... Three elders slowly raised their heads, staring at Cheng Fei''s delicate face, slightly frowned, and then buried in a large number of books.


    Just at this time, Jian Bo said: "it''s really a good thing summed up by predecessors. Even the toxicity recorded on this scroll is so accurate. However, you have to find a way to get it. I can see that the old man has a deep obsession with it."


    Cheng Fei nodded and murmured: "I naturally know that, no matter how strong the toxicity is, it will not hurt me. On the contrary, it can promote my practice, which is very helpful to me."


    "Oh?" Jianbo was curious. "So, are you sure?"


    Cheng Fei smiles sadly, "I''ll let him give it to me voluntarily, and it''s the kind taught by the master to the apprentice!"


    "Found it!" All of a sudden, the three elders came slowly. In his hand, there was a flash of green light, but there was a very strong and violent Neidan, with a faint breath of monster fury.


    Cheng Fei frowns slightly, he has been attracted by the inner elixir in front of him. From the roundness of the inner alchemy and the energy contained in it, it can be seen that the inner alchemy must have been a powerful monster beyond Danyang.


    Only when he met the stronger three elders, he was killed in his hands.


    "Is this?" Cheng Fei has been shocked by the spirit of monsters in the inner alchemy. He even strides forward and holds up the inner alchemy with his own hands and looks at it slowly.


    The whole body is round, green luster has enough to shock everyone''s smoothness.This is top-grade Neidan, which everyone wants to get!


    Cheng Fei takes a breath. He knows that the inner elixir was killed by the three elders. Any one of the Belongers on the inner alchemy has more or less a hint of belonging to the winner.


    On this internal alchemy, Cheng Fei feels the breath of the three elders.


    Cheng Fei smiles, and the three elders smile. He looks at Cheng Fei''s handsome face and frowns slightly. He says, "I don''t need this internal elixir, but I''m old. I need a replacement for me. I''ll give it to you temporarily. If it''s not the moment of life and death, don''t absorb it."


    "Why?" Cheng Fei asked.


    "The fury of the inner alchemy, as well as the resentment of the monster before death, are all contained in it. If it is not beheaded at the last moment, otherwise, its soul will be injected into it. Whoever absorbs it will be in danger of life." Three long faces are dignified.


    Cheng Fei nods thoughtfully. He knows that the three elders are not joking with him. The violent breath in the inner alchemy is just in his hand, and he can feel the violent breath.


    Taking the Neidan back, Cheng Fei took out the green scroll again and said, "it''s not too early. There are many monsters in the sunset forest. Master, it''s not too late to start now. We must take action as soon as possible before the poisonous weeds are known by many college students."


    "Hey, hey


    Three elders negative hand forward, such as the bright moon of the eyes slightly flicker out a gloomy, "they dare not."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C261

    Cheng Fei smiles and doesn''t speak. He knew that when the three elders said this, there must be his truth. Such a rigid old man always does things quickly and fiercely, without any hesitation.


    "Boy, you go back and tidy up your own things. I''ll come to you later, and then we''ll go to sunset forest." For a long time, there was no activity in the elder''s eyes.


    Cheng Fei nods with a smile and walks out of the study.


    After Cheng Fei leaves, the three elders take a deep breath and gather the spiritual power of his whole body to flow to every corner of his body. In his eyes, the passion like volcanic eruption is burning, and his fat body seems to have lost some weight due to the surge of spiritual power.


    For a long time, they did not exercise their muscles and bones, and the three elders were even in an excited state. He took a deep breath, and at the same time, when the wave of his spiritual power ran through his whole body, a sharp blade of pure color slowly condensed.


    "Pa!"


    At this time, the clear voice suddenly rang, three long old face color a stiff, he has not even eased his own waist, facial expression pain of the sky a cry: "my waist ah!"


    ...


    after leaving the study, Cheng Fei directly comes to the square. He has not yet found his new dormitory, but turns to look at the old man fishing.


    He felt very curious that there could be no fish or a fry in the lake with strong spiritual power.


    "Old man, are you killing time?" Cheng Fei laughs.


    "Is it?" The old man got up and straightened up slowly with a slight hunchback. "I''m fishing. I''m cultivating my body. Only those fish that are willing to come here to hook me will I catch them!"


    The more strange Cheng Fei listened, he did not even ask who the old man was?


    Jian Bo said in a deep voice: "boy, hurry up, the old man''s strength is strong? Even if I''m not his opponent, I''d better get away from it. If time goes on, his spiritual power will surely be able to perceive my existence. "


    Cheng Fei is surprised. He quickly retreats and looks at the old man. It''s hard for him to imagine that the old man in front of him is a man who can''t even deal with Jian Bo. It''s hard for him to be...


    the more he thinks about it, the more frightened he feels, and Cheng Fei turns around and leaves.


    "Now that you are here, why do you want to go? It''s better to shoot me, an old man, to have a good chat here, to talk and to relieve boredom. " The old man smiles.


    Cheng Fei takes a deep breath and feels numb behind him. He knew that if the old man in front of him wanted him to stay, he only needed a little wave, where he could escape.


    "Good!"


    Without saying a word, Cheng Fei sits cross legged beside the old man and looks at the quiet lake. There is no impurity in his eyes.


    If we all concentrate our own strength, we can''t escape the old man''s palm.


    But if you are waiting for the three elders here, I''m afraid there is still a little possibility to escape. What''s more, when people around him looked at him, they were shocked and unbelievable.


    "Do you know why I left you here?" The old man said.


    Cheng Fei shakes his head. He doesn''t know what the old man thinks? I don''t know why he should stay here in his mind.


    "I don''t know." Cheng Fei says with a smile.


    The old man took a deep breath, gently waved his finger, and then a long and thin fish rope on the whole lake jumped up and sank into the water again.


    The whole action is extremely slow, but Cheng Fei is shocked. Because he was closest to the old man, he could feel how strong the fluctuation of spiritual power was?


    It was a power that was too powerful to speak of, and it was also a strength that kept him from coming back for a long time.


    Until now, he realized that the old man dared to be here, not only because of his identity, but also because he had the strength and conditions. That''s why young men are so afraid of him.


    He''s not afraid to fly here!


    Standing up slightly, Cheng Fei straightens up his body and looks cold, like an iceberg of ten thousand years.


    "Sit down." The deep voice came out of the old man''s mouth.


    Cheng Fei is surprised and sits down cross legged. The action is agile, the speed is fast, look around the young man heart burst of laughter.


    You know, Cheng Fei has the strength to beat Murong Tian and Murong Hao down. He is also a person with extraordinary strength and strong talent. In this college, he has gathered a high popularity by virtue of resources.


    But he was as good as a cat in front of the old man.


    "Master, what is the matter with you retaining me?" Cheng Fei frowns slightly.


    He knew that the old man could stop himself. If he didn''t think he was too handsome, he must have amazing strength and high talent, which was enough to shock him.


    If these are not, then he really thinks too much. Maybe the old man is just a simple chat."Do you think I don''t know?" The old man said with a smile, "from the beginning when I saw you, I already knew that your body has the ability to be immune to all the poisons in the world."


    "You Cheng Fei is shocked.


    But what he didn''t think of was that the next sentence of the old man almost shocked him.


    The old man looked at him indifferently. His eyes were as mysterious as the vast universe, as if he had seen through his heart.


    "And, in your body, there is another soul."


    The old man laughed, "it''s really interesting. One body can gather two souls. It turns out to be a fact. It seems that there are some reasons I can''t understand on this continent."


    Cheng Fei takes a deep breath. He can''t respond for a long time.


    "Let me do it."


    Jianbo is attached to Cheng Fei''s body, and his eyes are slowly solidified. His eyes are more sharp. He says with a faint smile: "master, can you find me?"


    "This kid has such strength, can exert his potential so incisively and vividly, there must be a master''s guidance."


    The old man said faintly: "and once Jinru in this college, even if there is no matter how powerful the strong can not be able to guide."


    "I can find out that it''s because there are two different kinds of breath in this boy. Otherwise, I will live in vain for hundreds of years."


    Jianbo is speechless. He is not shocked, nor is he as frightened as Cheng Fei. A pair of deep eyes slowly recalled, and then sighed, "this boy, now has become my hope. If I want to revive, I must borrow his hand."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C262

    "I know what you mean, but although the boy has a good talent and is immune to poison and can walk in the sunset forest, he is a good refining material. I believe you know that better than anyone else."


    The old man smiles and his eyes are as deep and elusive as the vast universe.


    Jian Bo pondered: "indeed, his body is indeed the best medicine for refining rare pills, but I will not do so. He is not only my apprentice, but also my son. I regard him as a son, and this feeling is true!"


    The old man smiles with a melancholy smile, and his eyes are full of appreciation.


    He knew that Cheng Fei''s body was enough to rival thousands of pills. If he was known by other families and even big families, he would try his best to get him.


    But now Cheng Fei doesn''t realize how great the potential of his body is. This is the perfect body that many strong men dream of.


    "In this case, the old man will not say anything more. What should be said has already been told to you. As for how this boy goes to experience, it depends on your thinking." The old man said with a faint smile.


    Jian Bo doesn''t speak. His body trembles, and he has already re integrated into Cheng Fei''s body.


    Once again he gets control of his body, and Cheng Fei slowly opens his eyes. He was surprised to find that there was no shadow of the old man in the fishing place before his eyes, even the spirit lake disappeared.


    What''s going on here?


    He frowned slightly, pulled a young man who had just passed by and said, "before, did you see an old man and a big lake here?"


    "Where is it?" The young man looks at Cheng Fei as if he is looking at an idiot.


    Since he entered the college and began to practice, there is no shadow of the lake here. Don''t talk about the lake. Except for the elders and the elders who are older, it is impossible for other disciples to pay attention to this place.


    Cheng Fei loose hands, looking at the young man some curious eyes, he slowly turned around. Thoughts began to recall, in the mind of the old man slightly curved, slightly hunchback figure gradually emerged in his mind.


    He can almost be sure that it was not that he had lost his eyes before, but there was an old man and a lakeside here. It was only because they were in different dimensional space that other disciples could not see his existence at all.


    "Jianbo, was there an old man just now?" Cheng Fei asks again.


    Jianbo was stunned and then pretended to be stupid, "where is the old man? You just read it wrong. Go to the sunset forest early and pick the poisonous grass. I have a feeling that the poisonous grass will help you a lot."


    He can''t tell Cheng Fei about the old man. In other words, it''s not time to tell Cheng Fei. What''s more, Cheng Fei, who has just returned from another dimension, is able to perceive the difference. This is amazing.


    At least, in that dimension, the old man is very strong.


    Cheng Fei is skeptical. Listening to Jian Bo''s words, he just gives up. He took a deep breath to condense the disordered spiritual power in the elixir field.


    His eyes were filled with a blue light. Even some disciples who were shocked by the fluctuation of spiritual power spread all over his body were stunned.


    They have never seen such a strong spiritual power, and have never felt such a powerful spiritual sense.


    "My spiritual power..."


    Cheng Fei is a little frightened. He feels the continuous spiritual power in his hands, and an extremely powerful spiritual power wave slowly spreads away, and there is a kind of power beyond the golden elixir level 5.


    "Good boy, the strength is really growing very fast. According to this level, you will soon be able to advance to level 6." Jian Bo said with a smile.


    Cheng Fei nods. He suppresses all the spiritual power in his elixir field, which makes the whole person shake a little. In his mind, there is a sound like the ancient ringing of the flood.


    Suppress their own strength, in order to be able to break through the sunset forest.


    He doesn''t know whether the three elders will give him the poisonous grass, but at least with this strength breakthrough, he will surely have a greater chance to get the poisonous grass for him. And he has a natural constitution that is not afraid of poisonous weeds.


    Jianbo naturally knows Cheng Fei''s idea, but he doesn''t say so. Now Cheng Fei''s strength is not strong enough. In addition to guidance, he can''t intervene too much in Cheng Fei''s cultivation.


    A strong man with a strong strength, the early stage must be through forbearance and continuous accumulation of experience and experience slowly superimposed.


    "Stinky boy, you''re here. It''s hard for me to find you for a while." The voice of the three elders came immediately.


    Cheng Fei stands up. He looks at the three elders'' panting face with a smile. Because of his fat body, his small eyes seem to be squeezed in by meat and can''t see clearly.


    When he brought all the things he should take, the three elders ran straight to Cheng Fei''s dormitory. Although he didn''t find it, he didn''t give up and went to the dormitory building of poor students where tiger brother was.This time, not only excited many young men, even tiger brother can''t believe that the three elders will come to their dormitory.


    But, this time, he still did not find, still did not see Cheng Fei''s shadow.


    Now, even in this square to see Cheng Fei''s figure, this let his heart a burst of Alpaca gallop.


    Cheng Fei said with a smile, "master, you are here."


    "Stinky boy!"


    The three elders swore.


    "You are really good at running. You can''t find you anywhere. You should stay here without delay. Let''s go quickly. If the existence of the broken soul poisonous grass is first found by other clans, it will not be good for you, me and the college."


    Cheng Fei nods. He naturally knows how much risk there is.


    Now he must rely on the efficacy of the broken soul poisonous grass to advance. Murongtian''s poisonous fog just enriched the elixir field in his body, but did not achieve much effect.


    The three elders stepped forward. Suddenly, he stopped and turned to say, "is that scroll here?"


    Cheng Fei smiles, and he takes out the turquoise scroll from his arms. On this scroll, he felt an unprecedented breath.


    This breath is not like human beings, not like monsters, but is condensed by many poisonous herbs.


    However, he knew that the three elders and all of them were not aware of the breath. If he had not had a body immune to poisonous weeds and a spiritual sense extremely sensitive to poisonous weeds, otherwise, he would not have noticed this strange breath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C263

    Sunset forest, located in the southernmost end of the Royal Seminary, is extremely remote, with mountain risks and cliffs. Among them, there are many monsters, and the spiritual treasures of heaven and earth are innumerable. It also attracts many young men to experience in the sunset forest.


    But, often only lingers in the periphery, no one dares to really Jinru inner ring. After all, they can''t deal with the monsters in the inner circle, and the heaven and earth spirit treasure among them makes them envious.


    On this continent, there are four forests and three Tianshan Mountains. There are many monsters and beasts, and there are more undeveloped areas. In ancient times, the strong fell in the mountains, and many adventurous disciples went to look for it. It''s just that no one has found it, nor has it come back.


    Broken soul poisonous grass is the first time that the senior officials of the imperial theological college found it in the sunset forest, so the elder must lead his disciples to pick it. The three elders, who had always been fond of collecting all things in the world, naturally became the people recommended by the people.


    Cheng Fei got the favor of the three elders and became a close disciple, which was widely spread in the whole college, and almost everyone knew it. Naturally, mi''er, ziluolin and Shangguan rhyme are surprised.


    Cheng Fei is lucky to be favored by the elder. Besides, there is no lack of powerful young men in this college. He''s only been here for two days!


    However, mi''er was relieved to think of the existence of Jianbo in Cheng Fei''s body.


    Cheng Bo will not be able to help her to become an elder in the middle school for 30 years.


    Shangguanyun gently pushed the door open and said with a smile: "I''m really surprised that the boy you brought is so gifted that he can be favored by the old monster of the three elders. It''s really good."


    Mier sighed.


    "I should have thought of this guy for a long time."


    "What!"


    When mi''er said this, let Shangguan rhyme feel confused. She looked at mi''er with confused eyes and said, "what do you mean by this? Did you know the result when you came to this college? "


    "It''s not just her." Violet said.


    This time, Shangguan rhyme was confused. Are these two little guys playing with themselves?


    Although Cheng Fei''s strength and talent have been recognized by the public, she has also been recognized. However, in only two days, I have finished what other disciples haven''t done for three years. This is too fast.


    And just one day ago, Cheng Fei was highly praised by many young disciples, and his influence was no less than his own.


    I can''t think of it, but it seems that the two women in front of me are calm and free, and there is no idea in their eyes except that they are godless. It made her feel strange.


    Just thinking about it, Shangguan Yun came to ziluolin''s side, gently wiped the hair on her forehead, and said gently: "in a month''s time, you should go from the first level to the third level of the golden elixir realm. Can you do this?"


    "Well!"


    Violet nodded heavily.


    She took Cheng Fei to her, and her eyes were very gentle, "this is the purple pole he gave me, Wan mu Chengsen. I''ve read it. It''s a xuanjie skill. He didn''t forget me. "


    "Is this?"


    Shangguan Yun stands up in shock. She looks at the skill in ziluolin''s arms and can''t let go for a long time.


    Xuanjie skills are extremely rare in colleges, and it is very difficult for ordinary disciples to obtain them. What''s more, ziluolin came in to try because of Cheng Fei''s request. If one month later, they will still be dropped out if they fail to reach the required strength.


    But this book is different. She saw it in the study of the three elders not long ago. This book is the only one in the whole college.


    Now it appears in the arms of violet Rowling, which makes her feel some curiosity at the same time also has doubts. Is Cheng Fei really capable of changing the whole college?


    "What''s the matter? Sister Shangguan, is this a problem? "


    Luo Lin was also surprised to see the purple official.


    "No!"


    Shangguan Yun returned to his senses and laughed.


    "No, with this skill, it can really help you to upgrade your strength to the third level peak of the golden elixir realm in one month. I didn''t expect that he would come up with this method."


    In the imperial Seminary, each elder has different abilities. Just like the three elders, they can make dead flowers grow again. His spiritual power has the breath of life that can revive all things.


    Naturally, all his skills are related to the wood department.


    He gave his skills to ziluolin, so that he could absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and at the same time, he could feel the nature, transform himself into a grass and sink into the soil, absorb the breath of life, expand his muscles and veins, and improve his strength of flesh and blood.


    Ziluolin smiles. She puts the skill in her arms again, closes her eyes slightly, and soon Jinru is in a state of meditation.Mi Er is not good to disturb her, gently pull Shangguan Yun out of their own door.


    When she looked into the distance, looking at the square where people were gathered, she frowned and thought, "I think... I also want to go to sunset forest."


    "No way!"


    Shangguan Yun frowned.


    She did not know how dangerous the sunset forest was.


    What''s more, in a small town at the front end of the sunset forest, all the middle-aged men who hunt and kill monsters in Jinru forest have been dealing with the corpses of monsters all the year round. They are also stained with a lot of blood and life. They are people who walk on the edge of the knife every day.


    Their eyes will be placed on those left alone, looking for hunger.


    She sighed and said nothing more.


    Shangguan Yun scratched the back of his head, and the sunset forest was not for her to enter, nor was she qualified to enter. And a young disciple from the top 20 of the Academy''s list recently killed a small group that raided him in the sunset forest.


    This kind of character, if let Mi Er follow, really let her worry.


    ...


    sunset forest, small town.


    The three elders walked forward slowly. Along the way, he told Cheng Fei everything that happened in the college, even the achievements of the top 20 disciples on the list. Every person on the list is a person who comes to the edge of a knife in the sunset forest. His experience is not comparable to that of ordinary disciples.


    Because of this, the college attaches great importance to the top 20 students.


    Because, in the near future, if their old friends die, these 20 disciples will also become an important part of guarding the college.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C264

    And Cheng Fei wants to beat down the people on the list one by one, which is also his reason. He also saw the inside story of the college and the rampant scene of his disciples.


    Naturally, this distribution of resources is only the first step. It is only the first step that he wants to hold the hearts of these young men in his hands.


    Moreover, now he has three elders as his master, and he is a disciple under the elder level.


    With this alone, his popularity in the college has been very high. It''s just that we haven''t reached the bottleneck yet. We haven''t really met the 20 young men on the list.


    As long as you defeat any of them, he believes that his reputation is not only in this college, but also in the whole mainland. Other colleges and universities will have his name Cheng Fei.


    However, these are only the beginning, not the process, nor the end.


    The big sunset forest can be divided into three parts: outer, inner and core.


    Among them, the monsters on the periphery are mostly low-level ones, and their strength has not reached the golden elixir territory. They are the targets of those demon hunting teams.


    The inner circle is different. With the growth of the monster''s strength, unless the hunting team''s strength can reach Yuanying''s territory, it is very likely that they will be swallowed by the monster. As for the core, no one has been there, and no one has seen the real situation.


    When Cheng Fei came to the sunset forest, he had already done his homework. Of course, he didn''t pay any attention to these teams before sunset forest. However, those businessmen who set up stalls can communicate with these teams for many years, so they must have hidden hands.


    "Master!"


    Cheng Fei said with a faint smile and looked at those stall merchants.


    The three elders were stunned and seemed to have noticed the meaning of Cheng Fei. He laughed and patted Cheng Fei on the shoulder with his left hand and said, "don''t worry! It is still too early to enter the sunset forest. If these teams have the capital to enter, let them drive in for us first. If you want to do something, you should do it first. Remember, don''t leave your hands behind. "


    "Good!" Cheng Fei chuckles.


    I am worthy of being my own master. I can even understand what I mean.


    Many stall merchants are shaking for some reason. When their eyes are focused on Cheng Fei, they are puzzled, but they have ideas that make them feel strange.


    "This boy, is he a new comer today? I haven''t seen it before?"


    "Anyway? If the boy dares to rob here, we''ll be rude to him


    "Hum, with my reputation accumulated here for many years, I don''t believe that this boy can''t do it!"


    Many stall merchants frown slightly. You know, in this small town, they have been able to set up their stalls for such a long time. Naturally, they have a special relationship with the hunting teams who lick blood on the edge of the knife.


    They believe that if Cheng Fei dares to make a move, he will surely eat good fruit.


    Cheng Fei walks forward slowly and comes to a businessman selling herbs. He looks at all the herbs on the stall. His eyes are slightly narrowed. He picks up a herb and puts it in front of his nose to smell it and put it back.


    It was repeated for more than 30 times, but each time he did not start, nor did he buy Herbs from the merchant.


    "No, it''s too long. I''m afraid the finished products of these herbs have no effect. You dare to sell these things. Do you want to harm others?"


    Cheng Fei said with some disdain.


    The merchant was in a hurry. He glared: "don''t talk nonsense. My herb is very effective. It''s necessary for healing. If it''s not right, what kind of stall should I set up here?"


    Cheng Fei narrowed his eyes slightly. He looked at the businessman, and there was a panic in his eyes. Then he laughed and said, "is that right? What proof do you have? Isn''t it hard to wait for those people to come to you after they eat and die. Isn''t it true that they are dead without proof? "


    As soon as the words came out, the small teams who wanted to go into the sunset forest to hunt the monsters stopped and looked at Cheng Fei''s place.


    In particular, those who had bought herbs from the merchant before took some herbs out of their arms and began to smell them. The doubts in the eyes of young men made the businessman flustered and worried him.


    "You... You young man."


    The businessman took a deep breath and set up a stall for so many years. It was the first time that someone dared to doubt the cost of his goods. This is not only a great shame to him, but also a question of his herbs. How can he set up his stall in the future?


    Cheng Fei raised his eyebrows slightly. Naturally, he knew how the medicinal herbs of the merchant were?


    All through his fingers, through the touch of his body, nature can feel the effect of these herbs. Moreover, if the long-term herbs have passed the shelf-life, the efficacy of healing will naturally decrease a lot. After all, this is not a pill.


    Seeing the merchant flustered, Cheng Fei picks up a green leaf with one hand.


    As everyone knows, this green leaf is the most common herb in the forest. It is a healing substance that can be seen everywhere. Compared with other herbs, its efficacy is smaller, but it is the most direct treatment.But no one knows. Cheng Fei''s body has extremely rare immune toxicity, even if he wants to turn the most basic and most direct effect of Zhuluo grass into a poison, it''s easy.


    The index finger gently pinches the green leaves, a little bit of black air drilling into the green leaves.


    Seeing the black gas disappear in an instant, Cheng Fei raised his head and said seriously: "this is not Zhuluo grass, this is a poisonous grass!"


    "No way!"


    Exclaimed the merchant.


    Cheng Fei slaps his hand on the earth, and then his fingers reach into the mud. In a flash, a mouse appears in his hand.


    He frowned slightly, put the green leaf in the mouse''s mouth, and the spirit power ran down its throat to its abdomen.


    Soon, the mouse died, and even the whole body turned black and purple, which made many young men suddenly shocked. Even the middle-aged men of the older generation are a little confused.


    As they all know, this businessman never harms them by setting up a stall here all year round.


    The merchants did not know how terrible the sunset forest was. But who would have thought that he sold poisonous weeds!


    With poisonous grass instead of Zhuluo grass, these sins have reached the edge of their anger!


    Several young men quickly come forward and surround the businessman, but Cheng Fei''s eyes fall on a black box on the merchant. Eyes slightly narrowed, a white light from the eyes slowly passing.


    He laughed, almost sure that the black wooden box must be a treasure.


    Unexpectedly, in this small stall, there would be such strange things, which made him excited, but also let him focus on other stalls.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C265

    The besieged businessman looked sad and resentful. He knew that his business had been destroyed, and a Zhuluo grass had hurt him. In the future, no one would come back to his stall.


    What''s more, nowadays, it is still the key period of Jinru sunset forest, and the flow of people will be more and more. This is a good place to make money and the best time to get rich easily. But how could he know that this Zhuluo grass could poison a mouse.


    If it is used on people, it will die suddenly.


    Although a lot of money earned in these years is not the right way, and it also suppresses the gold coins of many ordinary families, it will not force him to the end all of a sudden.


    Cheng Fei frowns slightly. Instead of hesitating, he turns to look at the shops around him. If they are black merchants, they will certainly hide behind them, and this is often their pressure box bottom, which is the best thing they will throw out in the end.


    However, Cheng Fei has no interest, all his attention is on the wooden box in his arms.


    "Stinky boy, you can still do it!"


    The three elders smile.


    Although he is far away from Cheng Fei, he has been very experienced in the research of poisonous weeds for many years. And just before, he also knew that this so-called poisonous grass is the common Zhuluo grass. Although the curative effect is not very good, it will not kill people at least.


    But after Cheng Fei''s hand, he was surprised to be able to turn it into poisonous grass.


    "Haha, this businessman has already done something harmful to nature. I''m just acting on behalf of heaven. I''ll clean him up first so that he can have a long memory."


    Cheng Fei said with a smile: "however, I think that from now on, he must not be able to get along here. People who have been training in the sunset forest in Jinru pay close attention to their own lives. This is their foundation. If they have no life, how can they practice?"


    The three elders are speechless. Cheng Fei''s thoughts are not comparable to those of ordinary disciples. With this incident, he has already realized that there is a strange smell in Cheng Fei''s body.


    The breath does not belong to him, but to another person. It''s just that the breath is so weak that it''s hard to detect it.


    The businessman who had been taken away the black box by Cheng Fei was chased out of the town by a group of people. Other businessmen also replaced the herbs on the table. After all, here they are!


    Several young men walk to Cheng Fei''s side with a smile and no anger.


    "Thank you very much, little brother. Otherwise, we will be poisoned by this old man."


    The leading man said with a smile.


    Cheng Fei waved his hand.


    "It''s just a little work. Do you want Jinru sunset forest?"


    "Well."


    The first man nodded his head and said, "yes, there are many talented gems in the hunter forest, most of which are in the inner ring and inner core. Therefore, we are ordered by the master of our family to come here specially and take them back. Are you


    "We are..."


    Cheng Feigang wanted to say the four words of imperial theological Academy. He was covered by the three elders. The latter said, "we are also here by the order of the master. This boy has just come out, and he doesn''t know how to deal with the world, so he will have some offense. I hope you don''t take it to heart."


    "Nothing, nothing!"


    The first man chuckled.


    He dropped all the herbs on his body to the ground, his mouth was broken, and his eyes were full of disgust. The formation and drying of the herb were attributed to the merchants who had been surrounded before.


    And these herbs are non-toxic and are good tonics.


    But a few young men were afraid that the merchant would put poisonous weeds on them.


    Cheng Fei bent down to pick up the herbs, but a smile. Since they don''t want this herb, it can''t be wasted. In order to breed superior herbs between heaven and earth, in addition to the accumulation of time, it also has to have harsh growth conditions, which is very precious.


    He gazed at the front, watching the numerous hunting teams slowly into the forest, without any hesitation.


    "Let''s go."


    The three elders pushed his shoulder and said.


    Cheng Fei nodded, and then he laughed and followed the three elders into the sunset forest.


    The forest is very big. The thick forest blocks the glare of the sun and casts out a piece of shadow on the land. A lot of figures passed by him, and a few middle-aged men led the team to go deeper and deeper.


    The three elders did not go far. Instead, they stopped by a big tree. Their eyes were deep and mysterious. In their left hand, little by little green was spreading like starlight.


    He is a wood cultivator, his strength is unfathomable, and he has the ability to communicate with the nature of all things. No matter how far away things are, he can go straight through the trees, just the strength of his spiritual sense.


    That''s why the college finally chose him to pick this poisonous grass of broken soul.


    "Well? StrangeThe three elders took back their hands and doubted.


    Cheng Fei is stunned. There are still things that can make the three elders wonder. This is rare in the world.


    What''s more, few practitioners of wood department can have such arrogant strength, and few of them can integrate their spiritual consciousness into nature and spread it so far.


    This is also his strength, which is unmatched in the college!


    "Master, is that impossible? What''s the matter? What''s the matter Cheng Fei doubts.


    He would rather believe that other elders failed than the three elders. After all, after becoming his apprentice, Cheng Fei inquired about the deeds of the three elders.


    Over the years, he is the only one who has been respected by other elders in the college. Many young disciples are scrambling to become his apprentices. They want to be his disciples, but they don''t have that blessing.


    "Afraid?"


    The three elders thought deeply: "in this inner circle, there are strong demons guarding the broken soul poisonous grass. Therefore, even if many people know its existence, even if they know its direction by mistake, they will not get it so easily."


    Cheng Fei nods. He knows that what the three elders have said does exist. All the monsters who guard poisonous weeds and spirits are powerful. If it is someone else, there is absolutely no strength to get it from the hands of this fierce monster.


    However, it is not the same now. The news of the broken soul poisonous grass has long been known by many families, colleges and even big families. Many people gathered in the sunset forest in order to seize the poisonous grass of broken soul earlier than others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C266

    Cheng Fei frowns slightly, and soon he calms down. Just as he was about to speak, a young man in a white robe gave a cold smile, his eyes full of disdain.


    Looking at the young man, Cheng Fei sneered, but still forced to hold back his anger. He said faintly, "this brother is very familiar. Have we met somewhere before?"


    "Oh?"


    The young man smiles and looks at Cheng Fei with a subtle change in his eyes. "It seems that you still know me, little brother. I am one of those people who give you thanks."


    Cheng Fei laughs. He doesn''t look down on the man in front of him, but whether from his clothes or spiritual power fluctuation.


    Obviously, this man is much weaker than others, and even the most basic spiritual consciousness can only spread to a small range without any progress.


    In this sunset forest, dense leaves block people''s footsteps. When they want to pass through these leaves, they are blocked by the sudden smell of monsters.


    The three elders didn''t have any mind to take a look at this man. For him, in this sunset forest, everyone''s life is extremely precious. Even if no matter how powerful, there is only one chance to survive. If even this life is lost, this is not only the end of the animal''s belly, but also the nourishment of the nature.


    Many competitors often die not in the hands of monsters, but in their own hands. In order to get what they want, in order to be able to get the most suitable things for themselves, and at all costs also want to erase the companion in here.


    This is the most cruel reality, but also those ordinary students in the college can not understand.


    Just because of this, the twenty disciples in the sect were sent out to experience, in order to improve their own strength, at the same time, they can understand the mystery of nature and the cruel law of the world.


    Cheng Fei frowns slightly. When the young man approaches him, he already feels the latter''s bad eyes. He was the only one in the group, which was too fantastic.


    What''s more, in his body, Cheng Fei feels an extremely bloody smell.


    "Are you here to use our strength to move forward?"


    Cheng Fei goes straight to the theme.


    He doesn''t want to have too much intersection with the people in front of him, and he doesn''t want to have much communication with him. For him, the boy has lost any value. A man who dares to kill his companion has lost everything he can to cooperate with them.


    The young man was a little stunned and then burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha ha, little brother, you really think too much. I''m not what you think, and I''m here today not to let you know how powerful I am, but to cooperate."


    "No


    Cheng Fei has no reason to discuss.


    The young man is stunned. He obviously didn''t expect Cheng Fei to be so decisive. He decided to finish before he finished.


    For a while, he couldn''t accept it. What''s more, he has some strength, and some resources they don''t have. I carry enough herbs to last ten days.


    But when he entered the sunset forest, he never saw the two people in front of him bought anything, which made him a little curious.


    If they were injured, how did these two people heal?


    "Little brother, I think we''d better have a good talk. After all, in this sunset forest, dangers are everywhere, and we can meet them anytime and anywhere. If you are in trouble, I can help you, right?"


    The young man said with a smile.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t like him at all. He doesn''t even want to have a look.


    "Well, you don''t have to say anything, just stay and go on the road together. It''s better than being alone."


    Three elder light way.


    The young man got excited and said with a smile: "is that right? If you are reasonable, you can rest assured that I will help you and will never drag you down. "


    The young man said excitedly, his eyes full of light. He knew that these two people could walk into the forest so calmly, instead of rushing forward like others, regardless of any danger ahead.


    This shows how powerful the differences are among them.


    The three elders'' words made Cheng Fei a little stunned. He couldn''t figure out why he wanted to let the young man go on the road together. Was he not afraid of the young man''s actions?


    Three elders smile, looking at Cheng Fei''s puzzled eyes, he shakes his head.


    Cheng Fei understood and sighed helplessly.


    "If you want to come, come on. If you have more people, you will have more helpers."


    "Is that right?" The young man laughed.


    Many people have passed by their side, and everyone looks at the distance with surprise and dignity. Everyone here knows the cunning of monsters.But compared with monsters, humans are more cunning.


    In front of him, a violent noise arose immediately, and a strong smell of blood floated along with the wind, making the three people have to frown.


    At such a fast speed, there is a smell of blood. You know, behind them, it''s only two minutes'' walk from the outside to the town.


    If it''s not a monster, if it''s a man-made one, isn''t it a direct way to make enemies against all people?


    What''s more, monsters can''t appear here so soon. With so many powerful people, just the spiritual power fluctuation spread from their bodies can make those monsters feel the extremely powerful threat and run away directly.


    "Go! Go and have a look The three elders frowned.


    Cheng Fei, the young man is speechless and keeps up with the three elders.


    Through the thick woods, leaving the luxuriant leaves, several people stopped. Beside the muddy roots full of leaves, three bloody corpses lay upright on the ground, and blood flowed into the earth along the wound.


    These people are just dead, the temperature left on the flesh and blood is only two or three minutes.


    More importantly, on top of the three corpses, Cheng Fei found different degrees of wounds.


    The blade marks are extremely sharp, and each knife mark is cut at the key point.


    Cheng Fei frowned and said, "how can it be? It wasn''t long before, and the temperature of the blood was still hot, which means that the killer escaped only three minutes. We walked so fast, how could we let him escape? "


    The three elders sighed: "this is not made by human beings."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C267

    Cheng Fei is surprised. He can''t believe what the three elders said.


    Although the three corpses were extremely strange in death, the wounds of these sword marks were found on their bodies. They were obviously man-made. How could they be monsters?


    What''s more, in Cheng Fei''s eyes, these three people were very close to them when they were alive. If there was any disturbance, they would be the first to know.


    "Master, this is impossible? I have never seen monsters use swords, and they have such delicate scars on their bodies. They must be soft blades. Therefore, the murderers must be from yuanyingjing Cheng Fei analyzed.


    The three elders gave him a look and sighed.


    "You boy, you have too little knowledge. If you are from yuanyingjing, you don''t want to come here and grab that poisonous herb. Their sight is not here, but in the wider world."


    Of course, the three elders did not know that there was a strong one in Cheng Fei''s body. The breath is very hidden, in addition to MI Er, violet and herself, only the old man in different dimensions can know.


    He knew that the strength of the three elders was very strong, but compared with the swordsman, he was only a person equivalent to the golden elixir.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t speak any more. He knows that his educational background is still very shallow. What he knows is only obtained through continuous experience. However, the three elders are different. His experience over the years has made him form the habit of prudence.


    Looking at the two men pinching each other, the young man said with a cool smile: "you don''t have to make such a conclusion. In fact, as long as you keep going, it''s inevitable to die and hurt in this sunset forest. However, I think it''s necessary for me to know your names. It''s good for your cooperation later."


    "Cheng Fei."


    The three elders had no choice but to smile. He took a look at the young man. His deep eyes seemed to see through the heart of the young man.


    "Herdsman."


    "Well, Cheng Fei, Mu Lao, my name is Chumo. From now on, we are partners. If we are in danger, we must help each other, but we must not be helpless. As you know, in this forest, this is the most taboo." Chu Mo said with a smile.


    Cheng Fei nodded with a smile. Although he had previously rejected the young man, he was more or less attracted by this understanding.


    He is right. The danger in the forest is so high that they can''t avoid it.


    But Cheng Fei can use poison and know poisonous grass. Even if he is in the poisonous fog and poisonous marsh, he can easily eliminate the danger. The three elders have a natural flavor, and can communicate with all things in this world.


    But neither of them knew what the young man''s ability was? Also because, and dare not put down vigilance.


    The warm sunlight slants on the woods, and the thick leaves rustle, dotted with shadows on the earth. The setting sun is slanting to the west, and the brightness of the setting sun falls on the clouds, which is extremely comfortable.


    Three people walking in the forest outside, a monster did not meet, even other hunting teams did not see a person''s figure.


    It must be that when I walked into the forest before, I knew the true location of the poisonous grass of broken soul. After a strong rush, they would kill all the monsters in the way, which made them want to laugh.


    You know, in this forest, in addition to the most basic water, monster body is also the most important source of food, is the only real capital to ensure that they can continue to live.


    "It''s getting dark. I''ll come here today. At night, I''ll take turns to change shifts. If something happens, the other person will wake up the other two immediately. Don''t run away alone." Three elder light way.


    He is not facing Cheng Fei, but later young men.


    Cheng Fei is now a member of the imperial theological academy and his disciple, so he is particularly relieved.


    But the young man is different. He has solved two companions by himself, and the blood on his hands may not mean that he will attack them one day.


    The young man had no choice but to smile. He threw his hands and said calmly: "you don''t have to look at me like this. I have made it clear that I just want to get what I want. As long as you don''t rob me, I won''t start."


    The three elders sneered, and their faces showed disbelief. But Cheng Fei frowned slightly. He looked at the thick leaves above his head. The sun was blocked by the leaves and could not shine on the road ahead.


    What bothered him most was that he didn''t even meet a monster, which made him smile bitterly.


    A few people picked up the dead branches on the ground, gathered together, and cautiously made a small flame to warm each other. Because there was no food to eat, the three elders also covered the branches with one hand and operated their own spiritual power. When they floated along the branches to the distance, they also found a demon beast coming slowly towards them.


    After all, it''s getting dark, and the monsters who hunt at night are waking up.


    Although many monsters are not strong, they are very sensitive to the fire. The monsters living in the forest are even more afraid of forest fire, which is much more miserable than being killed by human beings.Soon, the three elders left their sight and came back in a minute.


    In the palm of his hand, he also holds a monster corpse that has been shot dead and puts it in front of Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei.


    This is a low-grade wolf, night action, accustomed to lurking in the grass. They often feed on rabbits or lower level monsters, especially when they hunt at night, which makes countless practitioners shocked.


    Cheng Fei said with a bitter smile: "master, I find that I don''t have to be afraid of nothing to eat in the forest in the future."


    "Why?" The three elders doubted.


    Cheng Fei picked up the green Wolf''s leg and threw it directly up. "Because, you are a living map. I didn''t realize the existence of the green Wolf. At least it was half a mile away. How could you?"


    "Hey, hey


    The three elders chuckled and did not explain too much.


    In the college, he has the ability which other elders do not have, and naturally has extraordinary perception.


    Otherwise, the high-level of the Royal theological college would never send him out to bring back that poisonous herb of broken soul. He will not be allowed to go out with Cheng Fei.


    The young man made the fire big and added some firewood to make the fire more vigorous. Use two wooden frames to build vines and insert them horizontally in the soil.


    Cheng Fei is careful to use the blade to scrape off all the fur of the wolf, and then put it on the wooden frame and roast it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C268

    After years of experience outside, he naturally has a high culinary skill in this natural food, otherwise he would have starved to death in those experiences. It is very important for him to practice good cooking skills and test materials.


    But he was always worried about the young man beside him. If a person dares to kill his own companions, it is the most dangerous for him to cooperate with or enter the training ground with anyone in the future. Because it''s not enough, the next people to die are themselves.


    Cheng Fei''s worry is naturally the concern of the three elders, but his eyes did not fall on the young man, but looked at the green wolf meat that Cheng Fei slowly put on the wooden frame.


    just put it on the wooden rack for less than two seconds, and a drop of essence oil slowly moistened down from the wolf meat. When it contacted with the flame, two or three light smoke appeared.


    A very familiar and mouth watering smell makes Cheng Fei''s two people unconsciously swallow their saliva. In their eyes, they are gradually replaced by the green wolf meat. What they didn''t expect was that Cheng Fei''s seemingly white and tender hands could be so good at cooking.


    What''s more, the three elders are hard to believe. In the imperial Seminary, he had long heard that Cheng Fei''s strength and talent were rare in a century, and could not be compared with other young disciples.


    but as long as he can give him anything to eat, he can give him the best meat of the wolf leg. He has every reason to believe it. Cheng Fei''s accomplishments are not only in talent, but also in his excellent cooking skills.


    Chumo laughed. He wanted to pinch the leg meat of the wolf. Before his fingers touched it, he was scalded by the sparks splashing in the wood, which made him take it back with pain and blow it gently.


    Cheng Fei smiles. The green wolf meat is completely different from other meat.


    Green Wolf as a perennial running in this forest, has always been known for its cruelty. Although it is a low-level monster, no one can escape from the prey they are staring at, let alone escape from their mouth.


    besides, this most exquisite leg meat is their continuous exercise during the day and night, and it is also the most delicious one.


    The golden meat drips a few drops of oil, and Cheng Fei turns it over again. Although the back of the meat is not as cooked as the front, but in the light of the fire, very attractive.


    "Not yet?" The three elders asked.


    Cheng Fei smiles and shakes his head.


    At this time, his remaining light seemed to see a piece of grass growing under the root of the tree in front of him.


    His eyes turned and he said to Chumo with a smile: "please pull out the grass under the root of the tree in front of me. This is a natural good thing that can increase the flavor of leg meat!"


    "Hello His eyes were occupied by the green Wolf''s legs, and he immediately agreed.


    Without saying a word, he ran to the root of the tree, pulled up the grass directly, and then gave it to Cheng Fei. For him, there is nothing more attractive than the leg meat of the wolf in front of him.


    It was supposed that Cheng Fei and the three elders thought about him, but he thought about it. I don''t know why all his thoughts fell on this green Wolf leg.


    The delicious smell made him swallow saliva in his throat for many times, so he would not have his eyes on the two people in front of him.


    Will be broken in the hands of the grass quickly sprinkled on the green Wolf leg meat, and sprinkled a little on the front leg.


    This grass is not a healing herb, let alone a seasoning that can add freshness and delicacy. The color of the grass is deeper than other grass leaves, with a light fragrance, especially when touching in the palm of the hand, as if holding a soft water.


    Cheng Fei only sprinkles on one hind leg and front leg of the wolf, and there is no sprinkling in other places.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to sprinkle it, but that the grass leaves in his hands are not a good thing at all. This is a green water poisonous weed, and it is the only plant that can not be distinguished from other grasses.


    Chu Mo was a little strange. He looked at Cheng Fei and asked, "brother, you only sprinkle on these two places. What about the other places? None of those places have been spilled! "


    Cheng Fei gives him a blank look.


    "You want me to sprinkle raw meat, too?"


    Chu Mo''s face turned red and no longer spoke.


    He watched Cheng Fei tear off the hind leg meat and handed it to himself. When he took the meat to his lips, he hesitated for a moment and looked at Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei was not displeased by the look of Chu mo. he was absorbed in looking at the flesh of his front leg, carefully tore it off, gently swung it and handed it to the three elders.


    When the three elders laughed, the boy really knew how to be filial. He knew to give it to his master first, and then to enjoy it for himself. He was worthy of being admired by himself.


    The reason why Cheng Fei dared to give the front leg meat to the three elders was that he knew that the poisonous grass did not do much harm to the wood cultivators, but it could nourish their bodies.


    In the ancient times of war, when many powerful people fell, the earth was already damaged by the war and was hard to recover.It is these practitioners who have restored the whole earth and restored the vitality of nature with their own spiritual power, life breath and natural force.


    Although hundreds of thousands of years have passed, the earth still has not forgotten the nature of these wood practitioners.


    After hearing this, the three elders did not speak, but bit down.


    His taste buds were stimulated by the delicious meat and the smooth feeling of tender fragrance. The tender light radiated from his eyes. The delicious meat, the chewiness of the muscles and veins of his legs and the perfect appearance under the fire made his blood flow faster. It seemed that he was lying in the cotton and eating more and more delicious.


    When Chu Mo saw the three elders take a bite, he didn''t hesitate any more. He took a bite and the whole person was stunned.


    Looking at the hind legs in his hands, he seemed to feel a few tears in the corner of his eyes.


    He has been to many forests and experienced in many places, but it is the first time that he has eaten such delicious food in the forest for the first time!


    "Good... Delicious!" Chu Mo moved the way.


    Cheng Fei Yu Guang watched Chu Mo eat the hind leg meat and ate it with the green water poisonous grass. Then he took back his sight and looked at the other hind leg in front of him.


    he slowly ripped off, and the essence of the meat was concentrated on this leg, gently biting, and the delicious flavor was released in his mouth.


    Three people, soon this one green wolf ate clean, scattered bones also lost in the fire.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C269

    "Crackling."


    With sparks splashing around, Cheng Fei picks up some dry firewood and throws them in again.


    After eating the last piece of meat, he touched his stomach, but only ate a half full, especially the two people around him.


    But no one said anything. Instead, they narrowed their eyes and began to feel the spiritual power from nature.


    None of them spoke. Except Cheng Fei, the three elders and Chu Mo closed their eyes and began to meditate in Jinru.


    He knew that these two men were making it clear that they wanted to protect the law for them and keep watch for them at night.


    Before deciding who it is, the result has come out, which makes Cheng Fei feel helpless. After all, in this sunset forest, he is still the first time.


    Seeing that the firewood is about to burn out, Cheng Fei''s sight also drifts to the distance.


    Since Jinru went to the imperial Seminary, his mind to practice has never stopped. Even if he wants to be in the top 20, even if he gains a lot of gold coins and fame with his xuanjie skill of the three elders, he is inevitably lonely.


    The three elders opened their eyes slightly, and slowly vomited out a breath of turbid qi and said, "Stinky boy, you have good talent, strong strength, and you can challenge beyond the level. I know all these, but what I didn''t expect is that you can also have a good cooking skill in this forest."


    Cheng Fei smiles and nods.


    "Since the master found out, I will not hide anything. These are small things. As long as the master wants to eat, I will do it."


    "Really!"


    The three elders'' eyes lit up, but soon he felt something wrong. He shook his head and said, "no... no, you boy must be upset and kind-hearted. If you suddenly treat me so well, you must ask for something from me. Otherwise, you want something from me, right?"


    "Hehe, it''s the master who knows me!"


    Cheng Fei said with a smile: "however, this is something to be done in the future. When I have something to help you, you can''t be a shopkeeper. Otherwise, I won''t make you delicious food."


    "You threaten master!"


    The three elders were slightly angry and sighed.


    "Forget it, there''s nothing to worry about with you. After all, it''s also your own apprentice. No matter how you pit, the apprentice will not kill the master."


    Cheng Fei smiles. He stretches his back and looks at the old faces of the three elders. A shallow smile appears at the corner of his mouth. He knew that if it wasn''t for the Shangguan teacher who told him that he was able to skip the challenge, otherwise, he would never have met the three elders.


    All this is due to the blessing of the official teacher.


    Chu Mo opened his eyes and listened to the conversation between Cheng Fei and the three elders. He thought, "you two are really interesting. At least compared with my two companions, I envy you more."


    Cheng Fei turned his head and said, "what about your two companions?"


    "They..."


    seem to be pinched by Cheng Fei, and Chu Mo is silent for a moment.


    With a faint smile, Cheng Fei naturally knew where the two young men had gone? It was a place that no one wanted to go, and it was a place where they were afraid.


    Three elders just want to talk, suddenly his eyes a congealed, eyes staring at the grass ahead.


    "Who is it?"


    A deep meditation attracted the two people around him.


    They watched the rustling grass slowly stand up, from which they felt an extremely powerful wave of spiritual power.


    This wave of spiritual power does not know the monster, but comes from human beings!


    Chu Mo doubted, "how strong do you think the people in the grass have?"


    Cheng Fei frowns slightly. His spirit consciousness slowly drifts to the grass with the wind. Just as he is about to feel it, a huge thunderbolt like impact directly blocks his spiritual consciousness back, making Cheng Fei snort. His mind seems to have been shocked and spits a mouthful of blood.


    "Disciple Cried the three elders.


    Chu Mo was stunned. He watched Cheng Fei cover his chest and slowly retreat. His eyes were full of shock at the sudden wave of spiritual power in the grass.


    "Master, this... This is?"


    Cheng Fei takes a deep breath, and after a long time, he calms down his spiritual power.


    "I''m afraid I can''t feel it by myself. Master, what can I do?"


    "Don''t worry." The three elders smile faintly. He is not afraid. Even if the strength of the people hidden in the grass is so strong that it is difficult for him to relax, he will not step back.


    Because he is the elder of the imperial theological academy and one of the elders worshipped by all!


    He is the master of Cheng Fei and the leader of his experience in the sunset forest.


    If you don''t get the broken soul poisonous grass, they will never return to the college!


    "You don''t have to hide and hide. My disciple has already sensed your existence. Hiding in this way is like a tortoise. It''s not good for anyone. Why don''t you come out and have an explanation?" The three elders said in a deep voice.In his eyes, a white light was quietly passing away, and the blue like star like spiritual power wave slowly emerged. With a fist raised, the powerful spiritual power wave in the palm of his hand then attacked the grass.


    Such a huge fluctuation of spiritual power shocked Chu Mo, and he could not imagine the strength of the two people standing beside him?


    You know, from the beginning to now, he did not pay attention to these two people at all.


    The eyes of the three elders fall on the grass in front of them, and Cheng Fei works the spiritual power in the elixir field in his body. The breath of the two people''s whole bodies spread slowly towards the four sides as if they were under the influence of spiritual power.


    If it was not the critical moment, if not the most critical moment, the three elders would not even expose their own strength in front of Chu mo.


    In this sunset forest, the most perfect person who can hide his strength is bound to live to the last.


    This is the cruel law in the forest, the cruel law of the jungle!


    Cheng Fei smiles. "Since you can''t come out, don''t blame me for being rude."


    With one hand raised, the black purple poisonous gas in the palm slowly dispersed like a comet tail. When the poison gas gently fell on the flowers and plants under his feet, the flowers and plants withered rapidly without any green color.


    The three elders are surprised. He looks at the poisonous gas in Cheng Fei''s hands and frowns. How could you think that Cheng Fei could use poison technique, and could turn his spiritual power into poison gas, and condensed it so much that even murongtian could not reach this level in the college.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C270

    Moreover, none of the top 20 students in the college can be strong enough to practice poison skills. Their own spiritual power is not enough to support the transformation of spiritual power into many poisonous gases.


    However, to his surprise, Cheng Fei did it. And now in front of his eyes, he has successfully transformed his own spiritual power into poison gas. At the moment when the grass leaves withered at his feet, every capillary and every cell in his body was afraid.


    He knows that Cheng Fei has the talent and strength to practice such a powerful skill. However, he didn''t expect that this boy should be one step ahead of him. Compared with his peers, he has surpassed almost the entire college!


    No wonder... No wonder this boy can beat murongtian brothers to pieces. He really has the strength!


    "I''ll go. This... This boy should be able to use poison skills. Is it hard to do that? Was all I thought wrong?"


    Chu Mo was a little bit, but the one who believed shook his head. He looked at the black and purple poisonous gas in Cheng Fei''s hand and said with a bitter smile, "you are so deep that I was cheated by you. I am shocked to have such strength."


    Cheng Fei smiles. He doesn''t say anything more. Instead, he puts his eyes on the grass in front of him. When his eyes are concise, he raises his palm slightly and says: "if you don''t want to be wrapped by my poisonous gas together with people and grass, come out now. This is the bottom line I''d better give you!"


    The three elders take back their hands, he looks at Cheng Fei''s arrogance in his eyes. His heart is suddenly shocked, but also some excited.


    You know, in the whole college, many elders are proud of the students they have been paid. All the disciples under the elder level are powerful and have the talent to match them.


    Over the years, especially he himself did not know how many times he had been laughed by these elders. Every time he heard a word about his lack of disciples in their mouth, he made the three elders laugh bitterly.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to find a disciple, but that he can''t find one.


    Now the students of the college are nothing but muddling along. How rare are those who really want to gather their strength and surpass the disciples on the 20 list. How can Cheng Fei be so easily let go after a long time?


    As soon as Cheng Fei''s voice fell, there was a rustle in the grass.


    A middle-aged man in a white robe walked out slowly, followed by him. Another young man was a sneer, his eyes full of disdain for the three elders and others.


    It took so long to discover their existence, and the strength of these three people may not be much better.


    If it wasn''t for Cheng Fei''s gas, all the flowers and plants around could wither. If it was not for fear that the poison gas would contaminate their clothes and degrade their character, they might not have come out even if Cheng Fei called out one day.


    "Finally, how does it feel to be a mouse?"


    Cheng Fei said with a faint smile.


    "You


    The corner of the young man''s mouth twitched. He strode forward and said angrily, "what do you say?"


    "I said," how do you feel when you''re mice? Is it sour? "


    Cheng Fei smiles, and the poison gas in his hands dissipates. He stands upright behind the three elders.


    The three elders were surprised. The boy said that he stood behind him and set him off. If it was not in the college, otherwise, he would have been cleaned up.


    "How could you pit the master like this!"


    The three elders turned and whispered.


    Cheng Fei said with a smile: "master, don''t be afraid, but I can help you!"


    "Good boy, I''ll settle this account for you later!"


    The three elders glared at him discontentedly, turned around and looked at the white robed man in front of him. He said with a cold smile, "how long have you been following us?"


    The white robed man pretended to be surprised and pointed to himself. He chuckled, and his eyes were full of doubts, "me? We''ve been here since the beginning, but we''re late and didn''t eat the green wolf meat. "


    Chu Mo was surprised. He did not dare to speak. His spiritual power was not as strong as the two men in front of him. Don''t say it''s these two people. Even Cheng Fei and the three elders, he has no strength to surpass them.


    Seeing that Cheng Fei, the third elder, did not speak, the white robed man said, "but I have to admit that, boy, your craftsmanship is still very good. You can smell the smell of green wolf meat from such a distance. It''s good!"


    Cheng Fei has no choice but to smile.


    "Is it? Thank you very much, but I will not treat you as my companions


    "So are we!" The young man said with a smile.


    The three elders looked at the white robed man with vigilance. He could perceive that the breath contained in the man was not weaker than him.


    Moreover, being able to hide in the grass for such a long time before he found out, it is enough to show how strong the white robed man is. But now, he didn''t do it, let alone release his own strength.But once released, the young man next to him will not stop.


    They''re still very unlikely to win. After all, no one knows if Chumo will help, or in the most critical time.


    Looking at Cheng Fei, the man in white frowns at the poisonous gas condensed in his palm when he forced them to come out.


    In the whole continent, he could not find a second person except Cheng Fei.


    Such talents, if they can be absorbed into their own family, will certainly add a powerful helper to the future of the clan.


    "Boy, are you interested in coming here and following me?"


    The white robed man said with a smile.


    At this time, put out the olive branch to Cheng Fei. This shocked Chu Mo and made the young man look at the white robed man with disbelief.


    Don''t you think it''s the right time to fly?


    What''s more, Cheng Fei dares to force them out with poison gas, which proves to them that his temperament is strong, which is not what ordinary people can suppress.


    What''s more, the task on them is arduous, but they should bring back the poisonous herb of broken soul, rather than stay here.


    If it was not for the number of monsters that haunted the night, a few people would not have met one at all.


    "Elder Qiu, what do you mean The young man did not understand.


    Elder Qiu did not pay attention to his doubts, but put his eyes on Cheng Fei in front of him.


    In his opinion, such talents are the most scarce in their family, and they can never be let go!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C271

    However, what he didn''t expect was that such talents were obtained by the three elders, which made him angry.


    If he can absorb his own clan, if he can only work for his own sect, he can almost conclude that Cheng Fei''s temperament must be much higher than that of the men beside him. This is a treasure that can never be missed.


    Facing elder Qiu''s invitation, Cheng Fei doesn''t have a good face. He stares at the elder Qiu''s excited and hard to calm smile and says: "is it? It''s a pity that I don''t have much interest in your family! "


    "Stinky boy, don''t give you a face. You don''t need a face. There is no one who can be invited by elder Qiu in this world! You''re lucky that you can be so lucky. "


    In autumn elder''s side, a young man is extremely dissatisfied.


    Cheng Fei sneers. He is disgusted with the elder''s family. In this continent, all clans want to absorb talents and strengthen their own clans. They can make plans for annexing other lands and other clans in the future.


    But he was not the same. He was already a member of the imperial Seminary, and had been practicing in the first college in the mainland.


    Now, they just follow the three elders to this sunset forest, in order to get back the poisonous grass of broken soul.


    Therefore, in the face of the autumn elder''s invitation, his heart did not have a bit of thought, not a bit of thought, but filled his heart with a burst of ridiculous feeling.


    Ridiculous this autumn elder''s self-sufficiency, ridiculous young man''s eyes disdain will bring him great harm.


    Cheng Fei is surprised. He raises his head and looks around. He also looks at a forest in front of him.


    In the forest, he felt another extremely weak fluctuation of spiritual power. However, he, three elders, Chumo, elder Qiu and the young man opposite him were present. The fluctuation of spiritual power quickly disappeared and was hard to be noticed.


    The person who dares to refuse his invitation has not been born. I can''t believe that Cheng Fei dare to be the first one! Although he had the answer for a long time, he still wanted to have a hope and see what kind of choice Cheng Fei made.


    But now Cheng Fei''s choice disappoints him and makes him feel helpless.


    "It''s a pity that you should have made such a failed choice. I wanted to give you a chance to be reborn, but who could have thought that you should not cherish it so much." Elder Qiu sighed.


    Cheng Fei frowns slightly. He has already noticed a trace of helplessness and a faint chance of killing in the eyes of the elder Qiu.


    The appearance of this killing plane makes Cheng Fei step back. It is not only known by others, but also by Cheng Fei himself.


    His body is immune to all kinds of poisons, and he can travel freely in any poisonous swamp and other places.


    Autumn elder sighs at the same time, he slowly raised his head, looking at Cheng Fei, can not help but sigh the latter''s IQ. He finally had the heart of loving talents, and the boy didn''t know how to cherish them.


    How many people on this continent can use the poison system skill. This is very rare. If it falls into the hands of other clans, it will definitely be a great threat to his clan in the future.


    If this threat can not be really removed, it will be a great hidden danger for his family.


    Since you can''t get it for yourself, it must be removed by yourself!


    Autumn elder''s eyes flash a wipe of murder, he faint smile, words like ten thousand years of ice.


    "I''ll give you another chance for the last time. Do you really want to join us?"


    "No!" Cheng Fei said coldly.


    "Good, good boy!"


    Elder Qiu takes a deep breath and calms his restless heart. He slowly raises his head, and his eyes are full of confusion about Cheng Fei.


    Without waiting for elder Qiu to speak, the young man''s body moves, and the powerful spiritual power condensed from the palm of his hand hits Cheng Fei. The sound of tearing and the sparks that the spirit power scraped out in the space glided across the faces of people.


    This kind of spiritual power is absolutely not what you can catch! This is the voice of Chu mo.


    Cheng Fei is stunned. When he just wants to lift up his hand, the three elders wave his hand a little, and a violent wave of spiritual power sweeps away, which directly breaks the spiritual power in the young man''s hands.


    Even walk a few steps, the young man looked at his hands after the spirit of the collapse, he some can''t believe. The spiritual power condensed by his own hand was scattered so easily, which was unprecedented in his cultivation process.


    The strength of the old man in front of him is absolutely above him, which may be even more powerful than elder Qiu.


    "Well?"


    The eyes of elder Qiu congealed and the three elders waved their palms, which scattered the spiritual power of the young man''s palm. So fast and so strong power was seen in his eyes.


    He couldn''t believe it, and even more he couldn''t accept it.


    Obviously, the strength of the person standing in front of him is weaker than that of him. In a twinkling of an eye, he actually has the power to surpass him, which makes him feel retreat.However, he is also the master of a clan, and at least he has the strength that others can hardly shake.


    If you can''t give these people a blow and tell them how strong they are, it will increase a lot of trouble for him to walk in the sunset forest in the future.


    "It''s interesting, old man. It seems that you are very powerful. If I don''t think wrong, your strength should be at the peak of the eighth level of yuanyingjing. Otherwise, you can''t have such a brutal method." Elder Qiu explained.


    When the three elders laughed, he really had some eyesight. No wonder he dared to walk in the sunset forest.


    It''s just a pity that this guy met himself rather than others.


    No matter what kind of sect they came from, they still had to bow their heads in front of the Royal Seminary. If you offend the Royal Seminary, let alone strengthen yourself. Even on this continent, you don''t know if you can survive.


    But the three elders will not tell anyone about his clan. For him, if he can''t defeat the enemy with his own strength, what''s the difference between him and a salted fish?


    "Hum, it''s a little bit of insight. The strength of the eighth peak of yuanyingjing is here. If you don''t go quickly, you can kill a dog while I''m in a good mood today!" The three elders said in a deep voice.


    As soon as this word came out, elder Qiu''s mouth twitched. It''s not certain who let go of it. The outcome has not been decided yet. It''s too early to talk about it.


    He raised his head, and a flame was flickering in his eyes, and his anger was burning slowly in his chest? Dog life? It''s ridiculous. It''s going to disappoint you, because... I''m also the eighth level peak strength of yuanyingjing. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C272

    Chu Mo was shocked. When these people appeared, he didn''t notice the spiritual power fluctuation from them.


    You know, he is the closest to these people, and he is the one who can react to them at the first time.


    But he didn''t. his eyes were on Cheng Fei.


    Especially in feeling Cheng Fei and the three elders that extremely mysterious identity, his heart suddenly surprised, faint guess. If it is not from the big gate, it must be a huge hermit family.


    Chu Mo took a deep breath, and his heart was very restless. The people in front of him are more and more powerful than others. If there is a real fight, he can''t even get a little cheap, and he will lose in the end.


    "Cheng Fei, the strength of these people are very strong, you ask yourself, can you fight?"


    Cheng Fei smiles. He looks at the panic in Chu Mo''s eyes and takes a deep breath. Then he suppresses the disturbance of spiritual power in his body. A white light disappears in his eyes.


    He was not afraid of the people standing in front of him, even if the elder Qiu had the ability to kill him. But he never lowered his head to the danger. This is him. This is the real Cheng Fei.


    Of course, now that there are three elders, he has a great supporter and a master who can shock elder Qiu in front of him.


    He gave a faint smile to Chu Mo and shrugged his shoulders with great ease.


    "I''m not afraid. No matter who they are, they''re just like that in my eyes. And now my master is here. As long as he makes a move, these people will be fine."


    Chu Mo was stunned, and there was an incredible light in his eyes.


    Cheng Fei''s words made him realize. But at least this autumn elder is also a strong one in yuanyingjing, and his strength should not be underestimated.


    The three elders chuckled, and he could not help shaking his head. Looking at Cheng Fei, he said with a gentle smile: "you boy, once something important happens, you will only push your master forward. Why don''t you go up yourself?"


    Br >


    , if the elder''s three steps behind me can''t make a joke with the elder, if you can stand behind me, you will not be able to make a joke.


    "You think of me. As long as I''m here, I''ll also clean up some people in the golden embryo state behind him before solving the problem, right?"


    "Master, since you have said so, I have nothing to say."


    Cheng Fei said with a smile: "for that broken soul poisonous grass, you can defeat them and make a quick decision. I will definitely record this glorious first moment for you."


    "You boy The three elders have no good breath.


    In the college, this boy''s strength can shake the young students of the whole college. He has a rare talent in a thousand years and his body is immune to poison. He is also an idol in the eyes of many young students.


    Being able to beat Murong Hao at such an age has proved to many people that he is all.


    Just as soon as I entered the college, I let the people in the college boil. But at least, when he became famous for a while, he was counselled for a while, which made him puzzled and didn''t understand at all.


    What''s more, he sold many of his metaphysical skills not long ago, which made him lose all the things he had accumulated over the years, which caused a great shadow in his heart.


    Even the list of poisonous weeds made by thousands of poisonous herbs is in his hand, and he is too embarrassed to take it back. Although it is his own thing, Cheng Fei is already his apprentice.


    There is no reason for a master to take things from his apprentice.


    Cheng Fei chuckles, but the elder of autumn will stretch out an olive branch to him, which makes him laugh for a moment.


    In front of his master, in front of the representative elders of the Royal Seminary, he threw an olive branch at him, which has already severely hit the three elders in the face and slapped the whole Royal seminary heavily.


    If this slap can not be returned in time, I am afraid that the three elders will not be able to walk on this continent in the future.


    The three elders took a look at elder Qiu''s clothes. The clothes were more luxurious than him. However, the fluctuation of his own spiritual power was not as strong as him. Even the spiritual power that spread out could only be forced into his body by his breath.


    Autumn elder slightly frowns, he looks at Cheng Fei without any reaction, already let him die of heart.


    In this continent, there are so few people who can let him throw olive branches to a new disciple. Cheng Fei is one of them. It''s just a pity... The boy didn''t understand his intention at all, and he still chose that small family.


    In his opinion, although the cloth used in the clothes of the three elders was somewhat good, the lines on the clothes were slightly thin, which gave him an image of being in a tight family.


    In this way, the clan of the three elders will certainly be no better than their rivals in Xuantian gate.


    "Boy, I''ll give you a chance. You don''t want to. Now you dare to ignore me like this. It seems that our fate can only come here!" Elder Qiu said in a deep voice.His eyes were slightly red, and the flame was burning in his eyes. Cheng Fei and the three elders have successfully angered him. If they can''t get their heads on their necks, it will be a great shame to him.


    What''s more, behind him, the young man in his family was still looking at him with wide eyes. An elder of xuantianmenmenmen has the strength of yuanyingjing, which is the realm many disciples yearn for.


    They can''t wait to see the autumn elder''s hand, want to see Cheng Fei, the three elders fall under his body.


    "Fatso, let''s show you the power of yuanyingjing today." Elder Qiu sneered.


    "Death..."


    the three elders frowned slightly. It was the first time that he was called dead fat, or the first time someone dared to call him that way.


    In the whole college, even the best relationship elders never dare to use this kind of address to him. This is a kind of provocation, a kind of provocation to his spiritual naked!


    Although he is relatively fat, but his powerful spiritual power is enough to completely suppress the autumn elder!


    "You are the first to call me that."


    Three long faces are gloomy.


    Elder Qiu chuckled, covered his lips and giggled. Looking at the three elders that slightly angry, there seems to be a flame burning in his eyes, his heart even more a burst of ridicule.


    Although the old man is a fat man, it is undeniable that the spiritual power fluctuation that spreads out on him is indeed the spiritual power fluctuation of Yuan Ying State, and has the strength to compete with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C273

    "Old man, since you are so brave, I will help you."


    Qiu Changlao said with a smile: "but if you lose, that boy will belong to our xuantianzong. You can''t interfere! What about? Do you dare or dare not? "


    "Hum!" The three elders sneered, "what dare you! What do you think you are? You dare to talk to me like this. If you put it in the college, I promise you will die miserably. You will become the first person to be killed by me this day


    Elder Qiu laughs. He curls his mouth slightly and looks at the anger in the eyes of the three elders. The pride in his heart is deepened. After all, as yuanyingjing, he is absolutely impossible to fall into this man''s hands.


    No matter what kind of family he is, no matter what college he is, since you dare to bet, it must be treated fairly!


    Cheng Fei is a little frightened. He can''t help but look at the two elders pinching each other. Moreover, the bet is still him, without his consent and approval. It makes him feel that he has no sense of being.


    However, in this case, we can also take a look at the strength of the three elders and elder Qiu? Yuanying environment may be very strong, but in Cheng Fei''s eyes, it flows like a spring.


    Chu Mo was shocked by the words of the two elders, and it was hard to speak to himself. He grinned bitterly, only the most powerful disciples would be snatched by the major schools.


    But he''s not. He doesn''t even have half of Cheng Fei''s talent.


    Originally, he felt that his strength must be above these two people, but just through this dialogue, feeling the spiritual power fluctuation from them was enough to make him feel goose bumps. Such strength is beyond their control.


    You know, a long time ago, he was the most talented disciple in the Chu family. But what I didn''t expect is that, out of the family, in this town, in this sunset forest, the strength of strong, highly talented people are far above him, not a few.


    This fact made him a little difficult to accept, but also shocked him.


    He looked at Cheng Fei''s indifference, his face calm, and his heart was puzzled. The boy didn''t feel a little excited when facing the competition between the two main sects. Didn''t he know that these two sects were the most enviable existence in the eyes of other young disciples?


    A little closer to Cheng Fei, Chu Mo gently pushed with his arm, "Cheng Fei, I want to ask you a question. You should answer me honestly!"


    "You ask." Cheng Fei said lightly.


    Chu Mo took a deep breath, slowly exhaled, and calmed himself down.


    "This Xuantian sect is very famous on the mainland. The disciples of their sect are very powerful. Are you sure you don''t think about that?"


    Cheng Fei frowned, and naturally he knew the meaning of Chu mo. But for him, since Jinru has already enrolled in a college, his whole mind must be placed in the college, and it is impossible to separate his mind from that of another family.


    Clan, Academy, family, royal family. This is the four most basic existence on the mainland. All the young disciples need to firmly grasp their hearts. After all, loyalty is the most important thing, and it is the existence that every clan yearns for.


    If Jinru became xuantianzong, it is certain that the reputation built up in the imperial seminary would be easily destroyed.


    He''s not that stupid, let alone do it.


    "Well, isn''t that a white question? Although Cheng Fei''s strength is not strong, at least I understand the importance of loyalty. I have no intention to practice Jinru xuantianmen. If you are Jinru, you are the enemy to me! " Cheng Fei sinks his voice.


    The sound of the enemy''s voice was very heavy in Cheng Fei''s mouth, and it was like a bomb in Chumo''s ears. It was hard for him to calm down.


    No wonder... No wonder Cheng Fei is not in a hurry or nervous. He has a plan in his mind.


    "Bang!" There was a violent noise, and the spiritual power was surging in the whole air. Where it passed, the grass and leaves rose with the wind.


    The strong vibration carried by the strong wind blowing on the young men''s face, extremely painful, so that they just want to touch their face, vaguely, it seems that there is a gap in their face for no reason.


    And the emergence of this gap, so that many young men suddenly shocked, constantly back a few steps.


    The ability to compress spiritual power into the air to slander people has proved how terrible the strength of yuanyingjing is. This is no longer a comparison, it is a contest between the college and the zongmen.


    It''s just that this competition is blocked. It''s Cheng Fei.


    Chu Mo was frightened. He wanted to escape, but his legs seemed stiff and hard to move. The robes all over the body trembled in the spiritual storm generated by the attacks of the two elders.


    As a result, he couldn''t see how fast the two men hit each other.


    But Cheng Fei is different. He doesn''t block or escape. Instead, he opens his eyes and looks at the fist of the three elders pounding on elder Qiu''s chest. The faint green star light flickers and disappears.With one punch, only one punch, elder Qiu stepped back in a moment, raised his hands pale and condensed a sharp long gun.


    "Tu system, Qinghe spear!"


    A heavy voice sounded in his mouth.


    A sharp and extremely long spear appeared in his hand, and even when he had just thrown it out, the sound of the breaking air hissing slowly sounded in everyone''s ears.


    Cheng Fei is surprised. The power of this spear is far higher than that of the three elders. It can be said that even he himself can''t catch it.


    But the three elders did not dodge. Instead, they stood in front of the spear, raised his left hand slightly, and slowly condensed the fluctuation of his spiritual power.


    The green light and green light interact with each other, throughout the forest.


    The ground seems to be sunken at the foot, but everyone''s eyes are not on it.


    Green grass grows slowly under the feet of the three elders, and grows gradually in his breath of life. Especially when the powerful spiritual power in the hands of the three elders is swept at will, thousands of trees are thick, and the blinds are floating with the wind the fresh fragrance of grass belonging to them.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud sound, the invisible spiritual power swept away from the three elders.


    The spear was held in the palm of the hands of the three elders, and the sharp head of the spear was only half a centimeter away from the three elders'' Heavenly cover.


    Almost, just a little, the spear can stab the three elders'' Heavenly cover.


    It''s just a pity that...


    is a pity www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C274

    Holding the spear, the old man''s face remained unchanged. He gazed at the smile on elder Qiu''s face and pondered slightly.


    "Well, do you really think your little gun head can kill me? You look down on me


    "Oh? So, you are really capable. If you can take my move, I still think too much of you. "


    Elder Qiu chuckled, and his eyes were full of sarcasm, "but are you sure you can still stand up?"


    Elder Qiu is very confident about this spear. As a layman, even if he can get the training resources, he is very few.


    Because of this, he wanted to get the broken soul poisonous grass to further enhance his strength and improve his position in the Xuantian gate. Otherwise, I''m afraid that even the elder of the outer sect will not pay attention to him.


    He was very anxious and worried, which gave him some headache.


    With a gentle effort of the three elders, the spear in the palm of his hand did not exist in an instant. Only a little light was left in front of him and quickly dissipated towards both sides, leaving no room for him.


    He didn''t pay any attention to the gun when it came to him. Elder Qiu is just the strength of the eight levels of Yuanying environment, but he is not the same. He is the peak of the eight levels of Yuanying environment!


    "What''s the matter? You seem to be more anxious than me. Did I break your last hope? "


    The three elders sneered.


    Elder Qiu clenched his teeth and stepped back pale. He did not expect that the strength of the three elders was so strong that he could smash the spear directly. This is something that he has never encountered since his experience.


    What''s more, although he was an elder of xuantianmenmen, he had never met several people who could defeat him in his life.


    The three elders smashed the spear directly with one hand, which shocked his heart and made him difficult to calm down for a moment. However, he was also a master of the outer gate of the clan. After a short period of surprise, he was calm as usual.


    This bet is Cheng Fei, who can influence the future trend of mainland China.


    If we surrender now, if we are defeated by the three elders, then his face and his position in the clan will surely decline. Besides, there are so many young men looking at him.


    Absolutely not enough! Also absolutely can''t admit defeat!


    This is what he thinks in his heart and the only thing he has to do!


    The three elders watched elder Qiu stand up again, his spiritual power fluctuated and spread to all directions again. He couldn''t help but sneer and said, "I really admire your courage. I know you can''t lose face in front of your disciples, but do you have this strength?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Elder Qiu clenched his teeth.


    The three elders immediately told him what he was thinking. He slapped him heavily in the face. How can he bear the pain?


    No matter whether elder Qiu is angry or not, he will not shrink back.


    Because, he has enough confidence, can defeat him, this is the strength, this is the price of playing tough in front of him!


    "Wow! How could that be possible? How can our elder Qiu fail to beat him? I must have misread him


    "Yes, elder Qiu is just letting him. Let the old man be arrogant for a while, and he will look good."


    "Hum, you don''t know. Elder Qiu is trying to find out his strength. Fortunately, he can clean him up after that."


    The young man behind the elder Qiu smiles triumphantly, with a strange light in his eyes. Although the elder of autumn is only a layman, his position in their hearts is still very high, which can not be replaced.


    Even these young disciples demoted him, which made the three elders sigh.


    Cheng Fei said nothing. He gazed at these young men, his eyes full of light pick color. Such a huge disparity in strength has already been able to determine the outcome. It is obvious that the strength of the three elders is one step stronger. However, all these young men seem to be blindfolded and do not know what the situation is.


    Chu Mo wiped the sweat on his forehead and head. He could feel the spiritual power fluctuation between the two men. After all, he was only two levels of the golden elixir realm. Without the leadership of Cheng Fei and the three elders, it would be very difficult for him to come here.


    But at the moment, compared with xuantianzong, his heart is placed on the three elders.


    Even the long spear made of spiritual power can be so tyrannically broken, which is enough to prove the strength of the three elders, and also enough to show the strength of the Academy behind him, which can not be compared with these sects.


    "OK, OK."


    Chu Mo patted himself on the chest.


    If it wasn''t for this war, he would have been attached to xuantianmen.


    At that time in regret, absolutely late!


    Elder Qiu glared, "do you really think I am a soft persimmon? Do you really think I''m a bully? Come on, let''s show you how good I amAs soon as the voice fell, his hands were raised, and a powerful spiritual power wave suddenly condensed in the palm. The strong black purple poison gas penetrated through the palm, and even his eyes were gradually filled with black.


    With the first lesson, elder Qiu will not underestimate the enemy. The strength of the three elders was also in that spear, and he was fully aware of it.


    In terms of the same realm, it is just that the spiritual power contains a little deeper than him.


    Moreover, through previous observation, he found that when the Third Elder turned to spiritual power, the grass under his feet was extremely vigorous. Every small leaf and flower grew slowly under the influence of the spiritual power fluctuation.


    This is a very good phenomenon, but also a shortage of all the clan wood attribute talents.


    But he knew that the old man was very old. Although he is a talent of wood attribute, he has no effect at all.


    The poisonous gas can kill the flowers and plants, and it can also affect the old man!


    However, elder Qiu is not used to practicing poison skills, and he just tries to transform his spiritual power into poison gas.


    In this way, no matter how powerful the three elders are and how they can eliminate his attack and relieve the pressure brought by his attack, they can not stop the attack of the poison gas.


    "This is it!"


    The color of Chu ink was startled.


    Using the poison technique, the elder Church of autumn can transform its spiritual power into poison gas. This makes all practitioners feel the existence of terror. It is a skill that can erode the body, spirit and soul!


    "This old man can use poison method. Cheng Fei, your master, can he come here?"


    Chu Mo was worried.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C275

    Cheng Fei frowns a little. Although he is not afraid of the poison gas, the three elders are different. His spiritual power is the opposite of the poison gas, which belongs to mutual generation and mutual restraint. It is very difficult for him to evolve all the poison gas through his own spiritual power.


    Moreover, the strength of elder Qiu and the strength of the three elders are the eight peaks of Yuanying realm. The same state of the two people, different spiritual powers also bring about different cultivation methods and different attributes contained in spiritual power.


    It can be said that elder Qiu''s ability to use the poison system skill really surprised Cheng Fei. He couldn''t believe it, but he had to admit the existence of this fact. He also had to face that poisonous gas was slowly condensing from elder Qiu''s hands.


    He wanted to help the three elders, but the tough attitude of the three elders made him step back slowly.


    Not only Cheng Fei and Chu Mo, but also the young men were surprised. But the only difference is that after a short period of surprise, these young men''s eyes are full of excitement, full of excitement, and the ecstasy in their hearts is fully displayed on their faces.


    The three elders didn''t expect elder Qiu to have this move. He said in a deep voice: "good boy, you dare to hide your strength behind my back. I underestimate you."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Elder Qiu sneered: "you just know now, you just say so now, don''t you think it''s already a little late? My strength is enough to clean you up. What about the wood property? What about life? Kill you, I see you how arrogant! How can you rob me? "


    The posture of a melancholy smile is extremely arrogant, the autumn elder laughs a sound, full of disdain meaning. As the poison gas in his hands became more and more serious, his pride gradually increased.


    Especially when he saw the sadness on the face of the three elders, his heart was more excited, and his eyes were full of excitement from the despair of the three elders.


    At last, at last. In order to be able to clean up the old man, he did a lot of thinking. In order to find out the real strength of the old man, he had consumed half of his spiritual power.


    However, all this is nothing, as long as you can clean him up, as long as you can kill him, everything is worth it!


    The three elders frowned, and his spiritual power could be transformed into the breath of life, and could revive the withered plants on the earth. But there is no way to stop the attack of the poison system.


    This is Yin and Yang, which is also the law of competition in the mainland.


    "Now you know it''s wrong."


    Elder Qiu said with a smile: "I''ll give you another chance to live. Now I''ll roll away and let this boy become a member of my family. Otherwise, I''ll eat your bones!"


    The three elders frowned slightly, and their faces became more and more ugly. Cheng Fei is the hope of his college. He is a rare genius. In the future, he can lead the college to a better place. Maybe he can beat down 20 people on the list.


    If you give up at this moment, it may bring disaster to his college.


    Although, he has never believed that Cheng Fei will Jinru Xuantian gate. However, in front of his disciples, he will not be so disgraced!


    "There is no nonsense. Since we want to fight, let''s fight!" The three elders said coldly.


    "Good, good! This is a joy


    Elder Qiu laughed and wanted to fight him. He wanted to kill him. Since the old man wanted to end his life so quickly, he could not do what he wanted.


    What''s more, he wants to let Cheng Fei, Chumo and the young men behind him know that he is the elder of Xuantian gate, and his strength is not weak at all!


    Cheng Fei did not choose xuantianmen, which is a loss to him.


    The poisonous gas gradually circulates in both palms. The poisonous gas spreads all over the sky, so that many grass nearby wither instantly, without any green color. Even the ground level monster that was about to drill out from the ground turned into a pool of thick water in this poisonous gas.


    This is the poison gas condensed from the eighth level peak of Yuanying environment. Its power is not what these land level monsters can resist.


    The three elders stepped back, and the monster''s death was also in his eyes. The plants and trees around him were just lightly stained with this little poison gas and then withered. Green represents the meaning of vitality and the breath of rebirth.


    However, this autumn elder''s poison gas is the enemy of these flowers and plants, as well as his wood attribute cultivators!


    But he was not afraid. He doesn''t believe that the same is the strength of the eighth level peak of yuanyingjing. Will he be weaker than the elder Qiu?


    With one hand raised, the green light slowly condenses in his hands. The breath from the whole human body spreads around like the most mysterious life of nature. Everywhere, flowers and plants grow happily.


    "Wood system, ten thousand trees become forest."


    The light words came from the mouth of the three elders.


    A large number of trees from his body immediately, no less than a hundred huge trees will completely block the two people. The distance between trees is so close that even a needle can''t be inserted.Many vines rushed to the place where elder Qiu lived, covered by the thick leaves and the breath of life, so that the elder couldn''t lock himself in.


    Elder three, this is to let the poison gas be completely exhausted in his spiritual power. Who''s the spiritual power that can last longer than elder Qiu!


    "Interesting, really interesting."


    Autumn elder light a smile way: "but, did you block me?"


    The thick poisonous fog stained on the trees, and the roots and trees withered instantly. In the poisonous gas, it turned into thick water and melted into the earth. Many vines just wanted to wrap around elder Qiu''s legs, but they could not get close to him. They were soon destroyed by the poison gas.


    The thick leaves and the close trees all turned into thick water, even the three elders who were surrounded by the breath of life could not resist it.


    The last tree disappeared and the gas came slowly.


    The three elders step back in fear, and he is flustered.


    "This... How could this be possible?"


    Looking at the continuous invasion of the poison gas, looking at the corner of the mouth of elder Qiu, the three elders were anxious.


    In his hands, he was surrounded by powerful spiritual power, forming a protective layer.


    The poison gas will devour the three elders in an instant.


    At this moment, the most representative green life breath of Namu attribute cultivator also disappeared.


    No one knows what happened to the three elders in this poisonous gas? However, at the moment when the breath of life dissipates, Cheng Fei can clearly feel that his master is becoming weaker and weaker.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C276

    The power of poison gas increases with the strength of practitioners. Before that, Cheng Fei once met murongtian, who also used poison technique. However, the two methods were quite different, totally different from each other.


    One is the eighth level peak of Yuanying realm, the other is only the seventh level peak of Jindan realm.


    Elder Qiu laughed and felt that the breath of the three elders was gradually weakening, and his fists were tightly clenched.


    For this moment, he waited for a long time, in order to be able to completely kill the old man, even a little bones can not be left for him.


    If he didn''t know a little poison skill, I''m afraid he would not be the opponent of the three elders. In the same realm, he lost in the spiritual power, which made him feel a little inferiority in his heart.


    Chu Mo was in a panic. Even the three most powerful elders were forced into a desperate situation by elder Qiu. What about him? What about Cheng Fei? The strength of the two of them is not as strong as that of elder Qiu! The other side is yuanyingjing!


    "Cheng Fei, i... I think the three elders are in danger!"


    Chu Mo was surprised.


    Needless to say, he can also feel the spiritual power fluctuation of the three elders who are slowly weakening. He believed that if it wasn''t for the poison system skill of elder Qiu, the three elders would have the strength to defeat him in one fell swoop.


    Cheng Fei shakes his head.


    "Hum, you''re really afraid. Now this level is not acceptable. My master is just temporarily wrapped up by the poison gas. As long as there is an opportunity, he can still stand up again!"


    Chu Mo didn''t understand that the three elders had been surrounded by elder Qiu''s poisonous gas. Even a fly could not fly in. How could such strength be his opponent? Can''t Cheng Fei understand such a simple scene.


    Of course, Chu Mo naturally did not know. According to Cheng Fei''s understanding of the three elders, only the strong in the same realm can force him to this level. It has been decades since the three elders have been waiting for this moment.


    Time flies, now, it is time for him to rekindle his fighting spirit again!


    "Cheng Fei!"


    Just then, behind elder Qiu, a young man in a white robe with a flaming fire in his eyes stood out. He did not understand the surprised eyes of his companions. No matter what elder Qiu looked at him, his eyes always fell on Cheng Fei.


    But Cheng Fei ignores him. He has been looking at the poisonous fog. His eyes have never deviated.


    This time, on the contrary, infuriated the young man. Cheng Fei''s action, completely when he does not exist, as a kind of air, this is a typical do not respect him, do not treat him as a person!


    Of course, for Cheng Fei, three long is always the most important. Although before he also severely pit three elders, but no matter how to say, the three elders are his master, is his teacher in the imperial theological college.


    "Cheng Fei!"


    Cried the young man.


    "Go away!"


    Cheng Fei slowly turns his head and stares.


    "Where it''s cool, get out of here!


    " you! " The young man took a deep breath. It was the first time that he was insulted by a strange man.


    At the moment, he did not speak any more, but raised his hand, and his spiritual power suddenly condensed in his palm. The blue light wrapped the whole palm and turned into a roaring green lion.


    "Fire system, green lion boxing!"


    The young man whispered.


    The flame that enveloped his left fist suddenly became bigger, accompanied by a heavy roar of the lion. The eardrum pain of all the people''s ears was like that of a lion''s roar.


    Cheng Fei turns his head slowly, and there is a white light in his eyes. He watched the young man gallop towards him. A blue flame in the palm of his left hand was burning the air, making the heat flow sweep across his face.


    Chu Mo is startled. Before he can make a move, the young man comes to Cheng Fei''s back. At the same time, his left palm is also raised and hits Cheng Fei''s back heavily.


    "Boom There was a big bang. The dust of the earth is flying, and the dust is scattered in all directions, so that Chu Mo has to cover his eyes.


    "Cheng Fei!" Chu Mo yelled.


    The fluctuation of this spiritual power has surpassed him. He could almost be sure that the young man''s strength must be above the five levels of the golden elixir realm, and must be much stronger than that of Cheng Fei.


    Such a speed, even if he is himself, can never be able to respond to it.


    What''s more, although Cheng Fei''s strength has never been seen, he still has this lump in his heart.


    "It''s over."


    Chu Mo''s sad way.


    But at the moment when he opened his eyes, he was shocked. His eyes were a little confused. Cheng Fei grasped the young man''s left arm, scattered his spiritual power, and dissipated the power of the green lion fist. Even the breath on the young man was completely suppressed.How could that be possible? It''s just a punch. How can you reach such a high speed?


    This surprised him and made him wonder.


    However, for Chu Mo, the strength of Cheng Fei is almost the same as that of Chu mo. the punch he can''t catch is very easy in Cheng Fei''s hands.


    "Cheng Fei, are you... Are you ok?" Chu Mo worried.


    Cheng Fei gave a cold smile. He shook the young man''s arm and said, "look at me, is this like something?"


    "This Chu Mo''s face was blank.


    This is totally out of line with common sense. This is totally wrong. Can this boy be more powerful than this young man? How can he accept this?


    The master and apprentice had been hiding their strength.


    Chu Mo shook his head in disbelief and fell into deep thought. The strength of these two people is so strong that he can''t take advantage of it at all!


    The young man struggles desperately. Cheng Fei''s left hand is tightly held in the palm of his hand. The pain from the corner of his mouth makes his face cool and hard to calm down.


    What makes him more painful is that what he feels in Cheng Fei''s body is not the breath, not the pressure like Mount Tai, but a real fear from the depths of his soul.


    The power of green lion boxing consumed half of his spiritual power, but he didn''t expect to be resisted by Cheng Fei.


    What he didn''t expect was that Cheng Fei''s palm not only reached a delicate state, but also gave him goose bumps.


    No matter what he said, he was also a sixth level cultivator of the golden elixir. How could Cheng Fei be his opponent!


    "You... How did you do it?" Young man doubts way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C277

    "Is that strange?"


    Cheng Fei smiles faintly. The smile at the corner of his mouth makes Chu Mo feel cold.


    A young man''s fist contains almost half of his spiritual power, but even he can''t make the next one. How can Cheng Fei do it? In his impression, even if Cheng Fei''s strength is equal to him, he can''t bear it. Like him, he dodges aside early.


    It happened so fast that Chu Mo couldn''t adapt to it.


    He was surprised to see Cheng Fei''s indifference in his eyes, watching him calmly grasp the young man''s left hand and sigh.


    "Cheng Fei, you really have to be a little bit more on the wall than I am, and I am not as good as you. I''m afraid you are the fifth level of the golden elixir."


    Cheng Fei chuckled and said, "well, now I know that I am the fifth level peak of the golden elixir realm. I think I can take this palm. There is not much strange. I have cleaned up all the people in the seventh level of the golden elixir? What do you say? "


    "What!"


    This time, Chu Mo can no longer keep calm. He looks at Cheng Fei''s indifferent eyes and listens to his extremely calm words. He can''t be calm for a long time.


    In his mind, the arrogant words of the young man, which consumed nearly half of his spiritual power, were absolutely powerful, and even the boy was absolutely unable to catch up and chose to run away.


    Who would have thought that he not only did not run away, but also made a surprise to him.


    How can he beat the seventh level of Jindan realm with his own strength of the fifth level?


    But what happened in front of him had to be accepted. The cruel reality like a spring constantly pounded his mind, and the fact that the fifth level of the golden elixir could defeat the sixth level of the golden elixir realm was also in his mind.


    The young man is paralyzed in panic, and his left hand is tightly held in the palm by Cheng Fei, which is hard to move. His whole body was frozen by a young man''s ice. His stiff body tried to get up from the ground, but he was powerless.


    The most important thing is that when he wants to struggle, the pain in his palm makes him have to give up the struggle. The fear in his eyes also made him deeply regret.


    If you can stand behind the elder, if you don''t move or even don''t go there and watch Cheng Fei quietly, maybe he won''t have to suffer such pain, let alone bear the pressure from Cheng Fei like Mount Tai.


    "You... Cheng Fei, you still have to see that I didn''t kill you. You can''t let me live for the sake of my mercy? Can''t you let go? "


    The young man complained bitterly that Cheng Fei held his hand tightly, which made him feel extremely painful for a moment. But he also wanted to let go, and wanted Cheng Fei to be merciful and kind to him. At least he didn''t kill him!


    Cheng Fei sneers and apologizes to him now. It''s too late to admit to him now.


    If in the previous good stay in the autumn elder''s behind, motionless completely do a bystander, even to him sneer, he will not say anything more. But just now, the boy has killed him. If you let it go easily, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t attack himself.


    What''s more, the two are hostile, and there is no reason to let go.


    Now Cheng Fei has no sympathy or pity in his heart.


    He raised his left hand and looked at the young man who cast pitiful eyes at him. With a slight wave of his left hand, a figure was thrown out by him like a cannon ball, and he even broke three trees before stopping.


    "If you dare to kill me, that''s the end!" Cheng Fei has a cold voice.


    The other several young men, who were far away from their old age in autumn, saw this scene and were more shocked and hard to close their mouths. You know, the young man''s punch was hard enough to cripple a very low-level person.


    But before the eyes of Cheng Fei completely good stand in front of them, without any pain, without a bit of pain color. A pair of eyes like a thousand years of ice general make their body tremble, some can not help but * * up.


    "How could this guy be so powerful? Before, how could I not know that he was hiding all the time?"


    "It seems that I was wrong. The boy''s strength is stronger than all of us."


    "But, this shouldn''t be. Isn''t he only the fifth level of the golden elixir? That light rain has six levels of peak strength. "


    Several young men are talking in a low voice, and their eyes are getting more and more frightened. They originally wanted to wait for Xiaoyu to clean up Cheng Fei, and then go up to kick his feet. But who can think of it, it is Xiaoyu who asks for trouble.


    Against this point, they have every reason to believe that Cheng Fei has the strength to abuse them.


    At the thought of this, several people immediately shut their mouths and stopped speaking.


    Chu Mo was shocked and could not say a word. He looked at Cheng Fei''s cold face and whispered: "this boy... Is this boy still known to me before? It''s no wonder that the elder Qiu wants to rob himChu Mo understood now, but he was still very unconvinced. After all, Cheng Fei''s strength was amazing, and his talent was much higher than him. Otherwise, even he would like to have a try.


    Cheng Fei takes a deep breath, and suddenly a flash of light in his eyes, and then the whole body suddenly turns around and faces the three elders surrounded by a group of purple and black poisonous gas.


    From that moment, Cheng Fei feels that a weak spiritual power fluctuation suddenly increases in the poisonous gas, so that before he returns to his mind, the little green star light has been swept out of the black gas.


    Looking at the black air, Cheng Fei smiles faintly.


    It seems that without his help, the three elders will certainly be able to come out of this group of black gas.


    Qiu Changlao was surprised. He took a deep breath, his eyes coagulated, and a powerful spiritual power wave slowly condensed in his palm, and the black gas coiled up again in his palm.


    He wants to control the condensation of black gas, absolutely can''t let the three elders break through the black gas to rush out.


    Many lines of sight are all gathered in the hands of the three elders, watching him control the black gas and encircle the three elders.


    But with the little bit of spiritual power once again into the black air, the green star awn also suddenly increased, to the autumn elder''s forehead, green veins burst, some ugly.


    "Hum, Wai? Is this what you can surround? " A mockery burst out in the black air.


    "Not good!" Cried the elder brother Qiu Chang.


    If you let the three elders escape from this black gas, he really has no tricks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C278

    The elder brother was shocked and forced to mobilize his own spiritual power to solidify the poison gas again. It was absolutely impossible for the three elders to escape from the poison gas.


    Otherwise, the scene which was the most favorable to him would be gradually turned around by this bad old man.


    "Why is the old man so strong? It''s clear that the practitioners of wood attribute can''t escape from the poisonous gas. Why on earth


    Elder Qiu thought hard, but he couldn''t think of it.


    Cheng Fei sneers. Although the strength of the three elders is the eighth level peak of yuanyingjing, it is not at least comparable to that of the current loafers.


    Everything is born and conquered by each other, and there is everything in the world. Although the wood attribute only has the breath of life, it is restrained by the poison gas. But you should know that the source of poison gas is psychic power, which is the most fundamental spiritual power in the air!


    The young disciples behind him were curious and looked at the sweat on his face.


    They don''t understand that elder Qiu''s strength is one of the best in the clan. Why did he panic in this little hairy language.


    But they did not know that the reason why elder Qiu was so tired was that he continuously extracted spiritual power from the elixir field and injected it with poison gas.


    This cycle of spiritual power extraction process is only able to bear by the strong in the Yuanying environment.


    The three elders of the Royal seminary are different, although they are the Third Elder in the Academy. However, the strength of the eighth level peak of yuanyingjing is to climb up from the bottom step by step to achieve the present achievement.


    Wood practitioners can wake up the withered plants on the earth and revive the vitality of all things again, but there is no way to resist the invasion of the poisonous gas.


    You should know that the poison system skill can not only erode the spiritual power, but also the blood of the cultivator. This is the most basic practice, and it is a tough body that all practitioners are proud of.


    However, what elder Qiu didn''t expect was that the wood cultivator could transform the poison gas into ordinary white gas, and absorb the fluctuation of the spiritual power contained in the poison gas and turn it into his own spiritual power.


    No matter how much spiritual power the elder Qiu condenses, no matter how much spiritual power is contained in the elder''s elixir''s elixir field, the exhausted speed can''t catch up with the recovery speed, so he will be anxious.


    Chu Mo wiped the sweat on his forehead in shock. He more and more believed that Cheng Fei''s strength in front of him should be above him. The strength of the fifth level peak of Jindan realm and the eighth level strength of the three elders'' Yuanying environment gave him a heavy blow.


    At this time, the poison gas suddenly disappeared. At the moment of turning into white gas, all people''s eyes were focused.


    Elder Qiu died, and a look of despair finally appeared on his pale face, "it''s over..."


    "bang!"


    With a loud noise, the white air dissipated and the dust was flying.


    An old man in gorgeous clothes slowly stood up in the sight of all people, his eyes were deep and extremely fierce, and the green light around him slowly dispersed towards the four sides.


    Under the foot of the earth by the poison gas, withered flowers and plants by the impact of green life once again, so that within a mile, the plants grow at the same time, the thick leaves also cover them all.


    Looking at the elder Qiu''s face with a bitter smile, he said, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you have a lot of confidence just now? Don''t you think you can beat me? Why is it like this now


    Elder Qiu takes a deep breath. The three elders will be challenging him tomorrow. If not for the fact that his spiritual power has been consumed by the poison gas, otherwise, even if the three elders are free, he will still not get good fruit to eat.


    But he didn''t expect that the wood attribute cultivator was not afraid of the invasion of the poison gas, which made him greatly puzzled.


    To his surprise, the poison gas did not cause any damage to the three elders, nor did it erode his body at all. His spirit seemed full and his spiritual power fluctuated.


    A terrible threat spread, making the young man behind the elder fall to the ground for no reason when he just wanted to stand up. Several people, pale as white paper, lost their strength to stand up for a moment.


    Elder Qiu is miserable.


    "You... I didn''t think that you were not affected by the poison gas. Why on earth is this


    "Oh?"


    The three elders laughed back.


    "Don''t you know that the practitioners of wood attribute can revive the vitality of nature and purify the poisonous gas?"


    "What?"


    Elder Qiu was surprised.


    What the three elders said made it hard for him to believe. Since he practiced this poison system skill, he has never failed. In the past, when the opponent tried to get rid of the poison gas, his body was affected to varying degrees.


    Some practitioners are even more dead, not even a bit of bone residue left.But the three elders did not even have a thing, the latter strange things let everyone surprised, but also let autumn elder some confused.


    The seven elders had no choice but to smile. He slowly retreated and leaned against the root of a larger tree. He felt the cold coolness and the doubts in other people''s eyes. His heart was like ashes.


    "How could that be possible? Elder Qiu''s strength is very powerful. How could he be today? "


    "No, it''s impossible. Elder Qiu is my idol. How can he beat the old man?"


    "I''ll go. This is embarrassing. If those people know about it, something will happen!"


    Several young men were talking in succession, and their eyes were full of doubts. Looking at the autumn long face color gradually ease down, but also let them really relieved.


    In any case, elder Qiu''s strength is still the eighth level peak of yuanyingjing. Although it consumes too much spiritual power, the fact that this is really in front of them will not be changed.


    Cheng Fei frowns slightly, even though the strength of the three elders is twice as weak as before.


    But he is still worried.


    Although the elder''s poison gas and his poison gas are not of the same skill, at least the muscles in his body have begun to move.


    In particular, he was excited by the presence of the gas.


    The three elders sighed and said, "give up. The situation is gone. You don''t have much spiritual power. You might as well keep it. Maybe you can protect the disciples behind you and let them go out alive."


    As soon as this word comes out, Cheng Fei smiles. The three elders are indeed the most respected elders in the college.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C279

    As a practitioner of wood attribute, his mind is more merciful than other elders.


    Chu Mo took a step forward, pushed Cheng Fei with his arm and said, "Cheng Fei, you master is so good that you can hold on to the poison gas. I''m very curious. What kind of sect do you belong to? Why don''t you do it when your master is beaten by him?"


    Cheng Fei smiles: "is it? I don''t do it because I know that my master will not fail. If I do something or help him at such a time, I''m afraid it will be me who will be in bad luck. Moreover, no matter how powerful the elder Qiu is, I will not be afraid of it! "


    Chu Mo smiles bitterly, and he shakes his head. Only someone as tough as this can have such a tough attitude. But from the beginning, he didn''t see a little fear in Cheng Fei''s eyes. Instead, he had a kind of provocative and teasing meaning.


    If he had Cheng Fei''s arrogance, if he had Cheng Fei''s ability to select three by one, he would surely be able to walk alone in the sunset forest, not afraid of monsters or threats from anyone.


    But what makes him helpless is that he is not Cheng Fei at all, and he does not have Cheng Fei''s evil talent.


    The three elders turn to look at Cheng Fei''s indifference in the eyes, and can''t help but white his one eye.


    "Well, you boy, I said that you didn''t come to save the master until now. It turned out that I was determined that I could survive. I''m really a good disciple."


    Cheng Fei said with a smile: "master, you can''t say that. And I know that if the master is really in trouble, I will not stand by, but I''m blind. That''s the strength of the eighth level peak of yuanyingjing. I may not be able to beat him."


    Three elder slightly frown, Cheng Fei a word, but remind him, autumn elder strength level and he belong to the same realm. If Cheng Fei came to rescue him when he was wrapped in the poison gas, it is likely that he would have been poisoned by the gas before he met him.


    Such a talented person, he will never let him suffer any harm.


    With a slight sigh, the three elders stare at the autumn elder who is leaning against a big tree in front of him. His eyes are full of sighs about the death of talents. He knew that the elder had the most enviable Kung Fu and strength of all practitioners in the world.


    It would be a pity to let him fall here.


    Cheng Fei said with a smile, "master, how did you escape the attack of this poisonous gas just now? Even standing here, you can feel the horror of the poison gas, which is not something that ordinary people can resist. "


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s voice, elder Qiu also puts his eyes on the three elders, which is exactly what he wants to ask.


    You know, he spent a lot of hard work at the beginning of cultivating the poison gas. In shenglongzong, only elders can practice the poison skill.


    Moreover, it must be recognized by the patriarch before it can be realized.


    In order to get the master''s approval and cultivate the poison system skill as soon as possible, elder Qiu took great pains, and even went to the places where he practiced in person to open up a new way of cultivation for the disciples of the sect.


    Otherwise, he would not have appeared in this sunset forest.


    The three elders said with a smile: "the existence of the practitioners of wood attributes is for the recovery of nature. Everything has mutual generation and mutual restraint. The opposite of poison cultivators is our wood nature cultivators, but at the same time, it is also accompanied by the ability to purify all poisonous gas or turbid gas in the air. Do you understand? "


    Cheng Fei hears it, then smiles and suddenly realizes.


    It''s no wonder that this wood attribute repairer is in urgent need of various major doors. This is the real reason.


    Elder Qiu gave a bitter smile. He looked up to the sky and sighed, "I think I wasted so much time trying to get what I wanted as soon as possible. I even spent half of my time practicing this poison skill. However, I didn''t expect that today, today, I fell into your hands!"


    Several young men behind him saw the sadness on elder Qiu''s face, and his face was embarrassed. They are all the disciples of the new generation of the holy dragon clan. In order to be able to practice to Yuanying realm, they actively follow elder Qiu.


    However, fate seems to have played a joke with them. The sunset forest has become the end of their dreams.


    "Shifu, these people have no effect any more, and they have no resistance at all. How to deal with them next?"


    Cheng Fei turns around and his face is cold.


    Several young men are surprised, and then lean West to the side of the autumn elder.


    From Cheng Fei''s words, they hear the killing of the plane and the meaning that Cheng Fei wants to kill them. But they don''t want to die, they want to live!


    They want to continue to practice hard!


    "They?"


    Looking at the timid young men, the three elders sneered and said, "forget it, let these people go. Anyway, it''s their nature that such a large sunset forest can go out."


    "Go away!"


    Hearing the words of the three elders, Cheng Fei said coldly to those young men.


    Several young men suddenly surprised, regardless of the side of the autumn elder, run.Within seconds, the young men had already run away. Only the autumn elder is still squatting beside a big tree and squinting his eyes slightly.


    The three elders step forward.


    "Do you want to end up on your own? Or shall I help you? "


    Autumn elder indifferent smile, he opened his eyes and stood up from the ground.


    "I came out of the clan, and I''ve never been so belittled, and I''ve never bowed my head. If you want to kill or cut me, please feel free!"


    The three elders nodded, "what an iron man, but you should also know that the strength of yuanyingjing is not enough in this forest. You are very strong now, the eighth level peak of yuanyingjing. But the monsters here are not jealous either


    Chu Mo was surprised. He seemed to understand the meaning of the three elders.


    Is it difficult for the old man to release elder Qiu?


    But this also needs to understand, he also wants to be clear, in just a short time, this autumn elder but to kill him. If these three elders did not turn defeat into victory, I am afraid that elder Qiu would not fall on the ground now, but himself!


    Autumn elder''s eyes a stagnant, "you say this, what do you mean?"


    "I mean, I believe you know better than I do now."


    The three elders said in a deep voice: "I will not kill you, but I will let you know that the real horror of sunset forest is not how strong you are, but the number of monsters!"


    A word awakens the dreamer, but also makes Cheng Fei feel a little moved.


    The words of the three elders seem to be able to wake them from their sleep, and also tell them the cruel law of reality in the sunset forest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C280

    Elder Qiu stood up and didn''t say a word. He just took a deep look at Cheng Fei, and then he didn''t go into the woods. Even the aura of spiritual power that diffused from him gradually disappeared with him.


    Cheng Fei has some worries. After all, the elder Qiu has the strength of the eighth level of Yuanying realm. If he meets again after his spiritual power recovers, he will surely kill in the sneak attack. That''s when it''s really dangerous.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the three elders would let him live.


    Naturally, those young disciples with low strength can not pose a threat, but elder Naqiu has the skill to turn all vegetation into poisonous gas in an instant.


    Cheng Fei said anxiously, "master, you just let him go? If we come across it again in the future, it may cause us great harm. He has the strength of Yuan Ying Jing. Aren''t you afraid? "


    The three elders sneered, and their words were full of disdain.


    "What are you afraid of? I''m not afraid of it. Even if I met him later, even though he was very powerful at that time, what can it say? No matter how powerful he is, he is just the strength of the eighth level peak of Yuanying environment. "


    Indeed, in this sunset forest, there are many powerful practitioners, even those who can threaten others.


    But in the forest, there are also some monsters who are strong enough to surpass Yuanying''s realm.


    Especially in those genius treasures, there are many powerful monsters guarding.


    These monsters can not be defeated by those cultivators. Once they fail, they are waiting for the arrival of death.


    Or buried in the belly of the demon, or become the nourishment of the earth. What''s more, in this forest, you can see the bodies that have been eaten by monsters everywhere. I''m afraid these dead people would never dream of such an end when they were alive.


    Chu Mo didn''t understand. Although the three elders let elder Qiu go, he still knew more or less about the reputation of shenglongzong. The strength of this sect was so strong that even young men in the whole continent wanted to enter.


    If it was not for the high threshold and the shortage of resources, even he would not come here.


    If you don''t have the strength of his left hand, you can''t make a choice Chu Mo nodded, but Cheng Fei didn''t understand it.


    But he can clearly feel the spiritual power fluctuation in his own elixir field is growing with a rapid trend.


    The growth of this kind of spiritual power surprised him, and made him a little hard to recover.


    "Cheng Fei, who are you from? Just tell me, my strength is only the second level peak of Jindan area. I''m not as powerful as you, and I don''t have any threat to you. " Chu Mo pleaded.


    In this forest, everyone maintains a sense of mystery, and everyone will not easily tell all the things about their clan, even if the name of the clan is taboo in this forest.


    After all, no one knows who has the strength. No one can be sure that he is still a companion and will become an enemy in the near future.


    If the three elders did not defeat elder Qiu, it is still unknown which side he would choose to rely on.


    In addition, it is now the emergence of the broken soul poisonous grass, which is known to all major families. Because it was a sunset forest, knowing that other clans would send more powerful monks to pick them.


    Therefore, the strength of the people of these clans will be relatively higher, while the strength of Chu Mo is not enough.


    Cheng Fei takes a serious look at Chu Mo, then shakes his head, looks forward to the front, and says: "you can bravely come to this forest, but if no one is willing to help you, you will die here sooner or later."


    "Of course I know that, so I found you, and I want to enter your ancestral gate"


    Chu Mo held tight.


    From the beginning, when he saw the three elders reveal the eighth level peak of yuanyingjing, he already knew that the strength of these two people must be extraordinary, and they must have the super long cognition that they can reach the peak.


    The three elders patted Cheng Fei on the shoulder and motioned him not to speak.


    Then he looked at Chu Mo and said, "in my clan, the conditions for receiving people are very high. If you don''t reach the fifth level of Jindan realm, you can''t get in. So unless you can get to this level, you can''t expect any more."


    "Ah


    Chu Mo was shocked.


    He knew that the old man didn''t want him to enter the clan, so he said so.


    But in his heart, he could not let go. The strength of the sect and the strength of the disciples were also bound to be strong. Just look at Cheng Fei alone and you can understand that this was able to beat the young man directly.Obviously the disparity of strength, but just pull back.


    This is the strength of Cheng Fei''s golden elixir interpretation, which is the proof of his super strength.


    Chu Mo was so excited that he had to pry the door out of their mouths. Even if the two men did not take him into the sect, he would certainly find it in person.


    Strength is the foundation of the mainland and the basic law of survival. He will never give up, let alone give up.


    The three elders raised their heads and looked at the woods which were affected by their own spiritual power. The thick leaves blocked their way. With a gentle wave, they cut down the leaves in front of them.


    The thin blade, which was transformed by spiritual power, dissipated. The three elders strode forward and walked in the front.


    "Cheng Fei."


    Chu Mo steps forward and blocks Cheng Fei''s way. His eyes are full of desire for strength and inferiority complex for his own strength.


    Looking at the sense of loss in Chu Mo''s eyes, Cheng Fei knows that he was rejected by the three elders in disguise.


    But the admission requirements of the Royal seminary are indeed very high, so high that this boy can not enter at present.


    Cheng Fei said with a smile, "I know you have a desire for strength, and I also know that you have a pursuit for strength, but I dare not violate the words of the three elders. He is my master and the most respected Master."


    "But!"


    Chu Mo still did not give up.


    Cheng Fei said with a smile: "moreover, he has given you the opportunity. As long as you can cultivate to the top of the fifth level in this forest, will you have the strength to enter the sect?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C281

    "But... Well, this is the fifth level of golden elixir. I can''t reach that level now."


    Chu Mo was stunned and said with a bitter smile: "and you should know that in this forest, if you want to achieve such a strong strength, if you don''t have any chance and strength, you can''t achieve it at all. Moreover, there are dangerous sunset forests everywhere!"


    Chu Mo is right. It will take a month for a young disciple to upgrade from the second level of Jindan realm to the third level peak of Jindan realm, while it will take three months for the third level peak of Jinru.


    In order to reach the fifth level of the golden elixir realm, it takes more than half a year to store the spiritual power in the body''s elixir field. You can''t use half a minute, let alone be interrupted by anyone.


    It is impossible for him to ascend to the fifth level of golden elixir in this forest. What the three elders said was that they wanted him to give up the idea of Jinru sect. After all, their strength was too low, and no sect would accept him.


    But he does not want to be like this, who let his talent is so low, who let now he has no resources to improve himself.


    Looking at Chu Mo''s dull eyes, Cheng Fei no longer speaks, but hastens to catch up with the three elders.


    He used to have a very weak strength. He had only two levels of strength in the golden elixir realm, but he never gave up and never admitted defeat lightly.


    Now it''s just changed to papyrus ink.


    If this boy does not have the perseverance and persistence he once had, he is doomed to have no predestination with his college, and is also doomed to have a very short road on this continent in the future.


    The three elders look at Cheng Fei''s behind him and are curious.


    "Well? Why are you the only one? That boy hasn''t followed up yet


    Hearing the words of the three elders, Cheng Fei lowers his head slightly and thinks.


    Chu Mo''s strength is only the second level of Jindan kingdom. When he was attacked, he did not help him, nor did he rise up against elder Qiu. Now he has not followed up. Naturally, he will not pay attention to him.


    In the world of power respect, only those who have a big fist will have more power.


    Cheng Fei said with a smile: "I think now he has figured out the gap between us and him."


    "No problem."


    The three elders sneered, "let him always think about it. The clan never raises weak people, and never needs disciples who have no talent or previous experience."


    Through the woods, through a few streams, they followed a path that had been opened up by others.


    The hot sun shining on the earth, a fire red air stream suddenly flashed out in the forest ahead, so that a large number of trees instantly disappeared into the sea of fire.


    All of a sudden, the fire makes the temperature of the surrounding air rise suddenly, so that Cheng Fei''s spiritual power has been suppressed before he can make a move.


    This is the first time that it has been suppressed, and it is the first time that there is no way in the road of experience.


    They haven''t been walking for long, but for two or three hours, with the sudden rise of the surrounding temperature, the three elders were the first to react.


    If you can make such a big fire in the forest, there must be a monk with fire attribute ahead.


    However, the monk didn''t know that the monster in the forest was afraid of fire. Even if there is no monster within the range of the flame, the heat carried by the air will drift away.


    Chu Mo didn''t follow. Only three elders and Cheng Fei hid behind a big tree. Both of them looked forward to the front, and the fluctuation of their spiritual power rushed into the sea of fire along their eyes.


    Cheng Fei is surprised. His spiritual power is engulfed by the sea of fire. Before he can feel the spiritual power fluctuation of those practitioners.


    However, the three elders frowned, and the light of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    This unusual behavior of the three elders makes Cheng Fei a little surprised and curious. Fire is the bane of many wood attribute practitioners, which they are not willing to face. However, the three elders did not produce rejection, but showed a happy look on their faces.


    Cheng Fei said, "master, what are you laughing at?"


    "Disciple, I think we have met a baby."


    The three elders said excitedly, "look at this flame, which is different from the ordinary flame. It is dark in color but has a little chill. If other practitioners of fire attribute are practicing, there must be spiritual power fluctuation in the flame, but this is not true."


    Cheng Fei seems to understand something. He looks at the fire winding around the whole giant tree, but does not burn it. While the red light envelops the whole forest, Cheng Fei doesn''t feel the breath of other practitioners.


    "Is this a treasure of genius?"


    The three elders smile. He walks forward slowly and goes into the sea of fire.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t go in. Instead, he looks at the three elders from a distance. Soon after they walk into the sea of fire, the flame suddenly goes out, even if there is no heat flow in the air.


    In this way, Cheng Fei is more curious.


    At this time, the three elders came out with a burning grass in their hands.The whole body of the grass is pure red, but there is a little white light in the rhizome, and even the leaves are only one piece.


    "Is this?"


    Cheng Fei couldn''t laugh or cry.


    It was the first time for him to see this kind of grass. Although the light of the flame made the elixir field in his body uncomfortable, it also made his spiritual power somewhat disordered.


    But there is still some distance between him and the three elders. At least the fire grass can''t hurt him.


    "Edelweiss, between heaven and earth, can only be cultivated by such fertile land and the breath left by many monsters passing by. When a grass appears, other trees will enter the sea of fire, but they will not be harmed. This magnificent sight is unexpectedly caught by us, disciple. This is not just luck!"


    Three elder excited way.


    He looked at the Edelweiss, his eyes full of joy.


    In the world, the most rare grass is in his hand at the moment, which is a treasure of genius that will appear in a hundred years.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know the precious place of the fire grass. He walks forward with a faint smile. When his left hand lifts up to touch the leaf, the three elders retreat in a hurry and look alarmed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cheng Fei doesn''t understand.


    The three elders explained: "I can touch it because I can condense the spiritual power on both palms and not be attacked by the fire poison it contains, but you are not the same.


    You do not have such constitution and attribute, once met, fire poison invades the body, will make your viscera pain unbearable, as if burning with fire. "


    Cheng Fei takes a breath of cool air. This small fire grass is so powerful that he is shocked and excited at the same time.


    His body, even if soaked in the venom, will never have a little injury.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C282

    Three elders exclaimed, if Cheng Fei touched this little liquid, I''m afraid his skin would be burned in different degrees.


    This is not something that can be cured with pills, even when he holds the Edelweiss carefully.


    All the genius treasures in the sunset forest are guarded by monsters, and the strength of each monster is naturally different.


    But to Cheng Fei''s surprise, this Edelweiss in front of him contains fire poison. If it can be turned into a pill, it will certainly poison the whole clan.


    But why? Not a monster?


    He didn''t even feel the breath of monster, even the breath of cultivator in the air.


    He was curious, but the three elders were not surprised at all. He looked at the doubts in Cheng Fei''s eyes with a smile, and slowly squatted down and put the Edelweiss on the ground.


    But it is this release that the Edelweiss take root in an instant, and the slightly thick rhizome twines on the wrist of the three elders. A very faint light with a faint red star light quivered on the Edelweiss, and then a little flame spread all over his body.


    The fire red light immediately wrapped the three elders, and the whole body was immersed in the fire, just like a fire man.


    Especially when the flame is added to the body, the eyebrows, hair and skin of the three elders present green light. The breath of life is suddenly in full swing, leading the trees around, and the flowers and plants are swaying for it.


    The red glow of fire flows slowly on the three elders. When the flickering sparks are splashed, it is as spectacular as a fire dragon. At his side and under his feet, the flowers and plants on the earth under his feet seemed to lose weight against the sparks.


    Cheng Fei was frightened. He wiped his eyes, but when he saw it clearly, the three elders had already squatted down and dug up the Edelweiss again from the ground. His eyes were full of deep desire for the Edelweiss.


    Since he became the apprentice of the three elders, Cheng Fei has never seen the three elders yearning for anything. This is the first time that he has seen the Edelweiss, but the effect is especially good for the three elders.


    But Cheng Fei feels that this effect is only used to lose weight.


    With a faint smile, the three elders said, "this is indeed a good thing. Cheng Fei, do you know what effect Edelweiss will have on a practitioner if it is refined into a pill?"


    Cheng Fei thinks deeply.


    "I think it will be a good elixir for practitioners of fire attribute. It can promote the cultivation of fire attribute practitioners and enhance their spiritual power. But if it''s used in other attributes, I think it''s not just burning. "


    The three elders were slightly surprised. He looked at Cheng Fei''s thoughtful and somewhat puzzled eyes, and raised a shallow smile at the corner of his mouth.


    This boy has strong talent, good strength and high intelligence.


    "Yes, you''re right, but this is just one of them. The real important reason is that the fire poison of the pill is an impurity discharged into his body and becomes a highly toxic existence for the poison cultivator. If the refined pill is of high grade, it is likely to get eternal poison, which can be immune to all the poisons in the world."


    The three elders were slightly surprised.


    Cheng Fei said with a melancholy smile: "Hey, I knew that the master is still very good. But how can no one want such a good thing? It''s not us who can see and feel such a big fire! "


    "Well, I don''t think anyone dares to pick this thing!"


    The three elders said with a smile.


    Unless the practitioners with wood properties or those who are immune to all poisonous gases can really do it, the pain brought to them is not only from the body, but also from the burning of spiritual power accumulated over the years.


    And now, edelweiss is in the hands of the three elders!


    "He is right. This Edelweiss is not something we can pick, but we are waiting for someone who can pick it, and then we will take them back together. Unexpectedly, it will be an old man!"


    A middle-aged man came out of the grass and said with a smile.


    Seeing this middle-aged man, Cheng Fei is very uncomfortable, especially the smile on the man''s face makes his fists clench slowly.


    Three long old face is expressionless, this Edelweiss is already in his hand, no matter who is absolutely impossible to rob him.


    He sneered and threw the Edelweiss on the ground in the public''s sight. Large areas of fire or mud spread away, the surrounding grass, trees all immersed in the sea of fire.


    But this time the immersion is completely different, the trees and dead leaves are all burning up. The sound of "Ho Ho" resounds in everyone''s ears.


    "Want Edelweiss? Yes, it''s on the ground now. It depends on your ability to take it? "


    The three elders smile a way, a piece of cloud on the face, light breeze is clear, let a person not angry.


    The middle-aged man''s mouth twitched. He looked at the smile on the face of the three elders. His eyes were full of cold and Yin."Dead old man, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. Now you can pick up the Edelweiss and go with us. This will make you feel better and the child next to you better. Otherwise, if you die, you will have nothing!"


    The three elders laughed. He looked at the self-confidence in the middle-aged man''s eyes and said, "I really don''t know where you come from. How dare you talk to me like this. Don''t you know that one moment is your death date?"


    "Ridiculous!"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes showed contempt.


    "Don''t talk too much, old man. Do you think I don''t know who you are?"


    "Oh?"


    The three elders showed interest and said, "well, who am I standing in front of you?"


    As soon as the middle-aged man waved his hand, the people behind him immediately stepped forward and surrounded the three elders and Cheng Fei. He said with a smile, "you are the three elders of the imperial divinity academy and the cultivator of wood attribute. The disciple next to you is just a new disciple. His strength is just the fifth level of golden elixir, which is useless."


    Cheng Fei''s face is cold. This man dares to say that he is the fifth level peak of the golden elixir realm, but he has also beaten the seventh level of the golden elixir!


    Just relying on this record alone is enough to make many people look at him differently, and also enough to make this middle-aged man look at him with a new look.


    It''s just that he doesn''t like the middle-aged man''s words.


    Of course, he didn''t make it. After all, if he dares to deal with him, he will certainly let him have no good fruit to eat!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C283

    "You are really interesting. You dare to say that to me. If I didn''t have a little strength now, otherwise, you would fall under my command. What''s more, I''m going to make you die miserably! "


    Cheng Fei sinks his voice.


    What he hates most is that someone dares to challenge him like this, not to mention a middle-aged man who is older.


    But the middle-aged man is obviously not affected by Cheng Fei''s language, and his eyes fall on the three elders. Just a moment ago, he also saw the three elder generals directly uprooted the Edelweiss, and their hands were not blackened by the fire poison of the Edelweiss.


    In this world, only the practitioners with wood attribute and life breath can have this right. If other practitioners pull up this poisonous grass without authorization, the impact will be huge, and even they may burn their hands and viscera.


    The middle-aged man said with a melancholy smile: "Hey, three elders, I have always respected you, so you don''t have to think about it carefully and really don''t think about it carefully? I am very kind to tell you that you are very welcome to our royal college. "


    "Hum!"


    The three elders Pooh.


    Although the Royal College of imperial city is not the first college in mainland China, it is directly managed by the Empire and created directly by the Empire. It contains the most abundant resources and the number of disciples.


    Compared with other sects, they are also a college that many practitioners will never be able to reach.


    As the first college in mainland China, Yushen college is not subject to the jurisdiction of any empire or neighboring countries. Its teaching staff is very strong. It is only the elders who are at least above the fifth level of yuanyingjing.


    This is not what Royal College of imperial city has. None of them even trained their disciples to yuanyingjing.


    It is precisely because of this that they pointed to the imperial theological college, the first college in the mainland. It is also the vision of those in the Academy of the best elders.


    In front of the three elders, the wood attribute has the breath of life, can wake up the vitality of nature, can also wither the plant to thrive again, can be immune to fire poison. That''s what they need.


    It''s just that all this was just a fantasy. But now it''s different. They met!


    The middle-aged man was embarrassed. The three elders didn''t give him any face. Behind him, there are several disciples waiting for him to lead them to pick the poisonous grass of broken soul.


    If the three elders make fire at this time, it will not do him any good.


    "Three elders, you are the elder who I respect most in the imperial Seminary, and the Royal College of imperial city will never treat you unfairly. What the Royal College can give you, we can also give you, how about? Do you want to think about it? "


    The middle-aged man invited again.


    "What''s your name?"


    The three elders doubted.


    Middle aged man, have a look!


    He said quickly, "I! I''m Mo Qiu, the twelve elder of Royal College of imperial city. Just call me Xiaoqiu. "


    "Oh? Listen to me, little Qiuzi. "


    Three elder light a smile way, immediately his face a cold.


    "What I have decided will not change. Even if you announce it to the people behind you in a loud voice today, I will not nod. Where is the rival of my royal theological college? How dare you dig? I don''t see what I look like


    Slightly fat body twists gently. The three elders step forward and look at Cheng Fei''s calm face, vaguely curious.


    Mo Qiu, who was called Xiao Qiuzi by the three elders, lost his face. He went to ask the three elders in a low voice. But who could have thought that in the end, he would have fallen into such a situation! It made him feel cold.


    "Three elders, I respect you so much, you treat you so much, you make me too cold hearted, so, from now on, I will not let you join my college, I will be good, kill you here!"


    Mo Qiu said in a deep voice.


    The three elders frowned slightly. From Mo Qiu''s look, he realized that there was a chance to kill him. However, he was still patient and said with a sneer: "boy, you can provoke the people who are at the top of the eighth level of Yuanying state?"


    "The eighth... Eighth level peak of yuanyingjing!" Mo Qiu took a deep breath.


    The eighth level peak of yuanyingjing is an unusual existence, which is enough to squeeze the position of ten elders directly in his college.


    At least, he can''t be his opponent now.


    But he can''t shrink back, let alone feel terrible.


    As far as he was concerned, the old man was no more powerful than that. After all, the fluctuation of spiritual power felt by him has been weakened a lot.


    "Are you bluffing me?"


    Mo Qiu wiped the sweat on his forehead and head. He felt that the breath of the three elders was becoming less and less. Then he put down his heart and said with a smile, "do you want to take care of you


    "YouMo Qiu pointed to the young man beside him and said, "this old man has spent a lot of spiritual power. Now is the time when he is most weak and can take his life. You! At once, kill him


    "Yes


    The young man nodded and came out.


    The three elders frown slightly, and the young man has the strength of yuanyingjing. However, his strength has not even reached the first level. Obviously, he has just stepped into the ranks of yuanyingjing, which will be his opponent.


    Even if it was half of his spiritual power, the boy still couldn''t beat him.


    He is the eighth level peak of yuanyingjing, but the existence that people fear most, how can he fall down so easily.


    "Boy, you look down on me too much. Even if I''m weak, I''m also the strength of the eighth level of yuanyingjing!"


    The three elders said in a deep voice.


    "The eighth level peak of yuanyingjing."


    Mo Qiu murmured, his eyes were full of worry, but he still thought about the Edelweiss or the broken soul poisonous grass in his heart, and he could never retreat under such circumstances.


    The young man was surprised at first, but slowly turned around and said: "boss... He, he is the strength of the eighth level of yuanyingjing. I... I may not be able to beat him!"


    "Don''t be empty!"


    Mo Qiu said in a deep voice: "you know, you are benefiting the college now. If you can defeat him and win his head, it will be a great honor for you and me, for the whole college!"


    This word a, don''t say that young man, even Mo Qiu on the body of several young men are for it.


    Being able to get the old man''s head and kill him can improve their status in the college and get the resources they want.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C284

    "Since big brother has already said that, let''s wait and see if Xiaowei can clean up the boy. If he can, we won''t do anything. After all, we can''t be called by others as bullying the old man."


    "Well, I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time. I don''t believe that the old man is twice as powerful as us."


    "It''s interesting. Haha, I''ve long wanted to see how powerful the elders of the imperial seminary are? Today, it''s just a matter of saving time. "


    A few young men smile sadly, and the words of the middle-aged man make them feel more excited.


    You know, they haven''t made a move in this forest for a long time. If it wasn''t for that monster beast that was killed by Mo Qiu first.


    Otherwise, the demon Dan of the golden elixir realm only belongs to them.


    Now, there is a man of the eighth level of yuanyingjing.


    If he can be killed, not only his own name can resound in this continent, but also can awe the disciples of other sects.


    He wants everyone to remember him. He wants to tell them that as long as he is there, there is nothing he can''t do.


    The three elders looked at the man and sighed. After all, young people are full of life and blood, regardless of his warning. In any case, even if there is only a trace of strength left in the eighth level of Yuanying environment, it is enough to clean up a boy who has just stepped into Yuanying environment.


    If, really and this boy fight, will not only pull down his identity, but also let everyone look down on him.


    "Cheng Fei!"


    Cried the three elders.


    Cheng Fei laughed. He stepped forward and chuckled: "master, I just think of me now. Do you want me to help you save some face?"


    "Nonsense!"


    The three elders gave him a blank look.


    "Shifu is in trouble. As my apprentice, don''t you come and teach me a good lesson to the arrogant boy in front of me and deal with him well!"


    Looking at Xiaowei with the eyes of the three elders, Cheng Fei feels that the boy is more powerful than he is. This strength must also be the fluctuation of yuanyingjing. But he is only the fifth level peak of Jindan!


    Cheng Fei laughs bitterly, don''t say fight, 80% has not started, he has been cleaned up.


    "Master, are you so hard on your apprentice? This boy clearly has the strength of the peak of yuanyingjing. If I fight him, let alone whether I can fight him, I''m afraid that he won''t even know his mother. "


    The three elders gave a dry cough. He patted Cheng Fei on the shoulder and said with a smile: "don''t be nervous. You have to trust the master. Although he has just entered the Yuanying realm, his spiritual strength has not been stable yet. You can still do it."


    A person who has just stepped into the peak of Yuanying state is a person who only has the fifth level peak of Jindan realm. However, there are six different stages in the strength of two people, which in many people''s eyes has long been decided.


    What is more important is that there is a difference between Yuanying realm and Jindan realm. A situation seems simple, but it is thousands of miles away.


    Xiaowei said with a smile: "ha ha, old man, are you making me laugh? Don''t you know how powerful this boy is, he is just the top five level of a small golden elixir. How could he be my opponent? "


    The three elders smile indifferently.


    "Is it? How can you know without a fight? "


    "It''s over Cheng Fei''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley. The old man wanted to kill himself. He knew his strength was weak, and he knew that the other side was yuanyingjing. He wanted to let himself go.


    Isn''t this a typical pit apprentice?


    Originally, he wanted to pit some benefits on the elder. Who could have thought that he sent him to the battlefield instead.


    The three elders smile gently. Cheng Fei has this strength. He absolutely believes it.


    After all, when he was in college, he had already defeated muronghao of the seventh level of Jindan kingdom in the arena, and he could beat murongtian, the peak of the seventh level, with such amazing power without any effort or even a little spiritual power. It can be seen that the man in front of him naturally stopped talking.


    "Don''t let the master down!" The three elders said with a smile.


    Cheng Fei takes a deep breath and stops speaking, since the old man wants to pit himself.


    He can''t really do what he wants!


    What''s more, although Xiaowei, who was at the peak of yuanyingjing, was a little different from him, the most important thing was that his spiritual strength had not taken root and had not reached a stable trend.


    At this time, it is not certain who will fall down.


    Suddenly, Cheng Fei seemed to think of something. He looked at the gentle face of the three elders and said, "master, this boy''s strength is the peak of yuanyingjing. Then I can''t be beaten for nothing. At least, the Edelweiss must belong to me."


    "What!"


    The three elders were surprised.


    This Edelweiss has told Cheng Fei earlier that the fire poison is not what ordinary people can bear. This kind of pain, which is enough to make the powerful practitioners fear the heart, is what they fear.Cheng Fei can''t pull it out, let alone use it.


    If Cheng Fei is permanently traumatized by this, he will really become a criminal of the college. This is a big crime.


    "Cheng Fei, I can''t agree. You can''t control this Edelweiss, let alone touch it. You''d better fight with that boy to improve your own strength." The three elders denied.


    Cheng Fei smiles. He doesn''t speak.


    Since the three elders do not agree, he will come by himself! When it''s time to do it, it''s a man''s nature.


    Xiaowei Nao said with interest: "it''s interesting, boy. If you''re from my college, maybe we can be good friends! But now you and I are hostile and impossible! "


    Cheng Fei said with a cold smile, "Oh? Is it? It''s just a pity that you and I are not on the same road at all. In the face of the two colleges, naturally there are things you and I have to do, so! Come and fight


    "Ridiculous!"


    Xiaowei raised his head and looked at the rooted Edelweiss on the ground, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. His body is immune to all kinds of poisonous gases, and even more to all kinds of poison related skills.


    And the fire poison in the Edelweiss in front of us is what all the practitioners fear, and what''s more, they dare not get close to it.


    But he did not have a bottom in his heart, and there was no assurance that the fire poison could also pull it out as freely as the three elders did.


    Since the war of choice, since he chose to use this Edelweiss to increase his accomplishments, he could not shrink back.


    Even though Williams has the strength of yuanyingjing, with the help of this Edelweiss, even if he is a Xiaowei, he is not his opponent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C285

    The value of a Edelweiss is enough to make the people in the whole town crazy, enough to make many cultivators move their minds.


    However, everyone knows that this seemingly valuable Edelweiss can not be touched, let alone absorbed.


    What Cheng Fei wants is the nature of this Edelweiss and the fire poison that many practitioners are deterred from. This is his dream, and the only time he encountered a poisonous spirit grass in the sunset forest.


    Xiao Wei laughs. No matter how fierce Cheng Fei is and how he fights across the realm, he can never be called male or female in the realm of Yuan Ying Jing.


    The two men''s great disparity in strength, let alone in the eyes of others, has long been decided who is strong and who is weak, even if he himself feels ridiculous.


    "It''s interesting, ha ha ha. It''s the first time I''ve met an idiot like you. I dare to fight with me. Don''t you know how terrible the people in yuanyingjing are? You can''t understand it with a little golden elixir


    Haughty chin slightly raised, Xiaowei a pair of complacent.


    Cheng Fei understood his words. However, over such a period of time, Cheng Fei doesn''t think that the strength of the people in Yuanying realm is necessarily strong, even if he has strong skills, even if he has enough strength to make other practitioners pale. In front of him Cheng Fei, he can''t bear to be weak.


    What''s more, now the three elders have put their expectations on themselves. He also had the right to use the Edelweiss. He was not afraid that the man opposite would rob him.


    Because this Edelweiss in addition to the three elders, only his body which is not afraid of any toxin can contact it.


    "Is it? So, do I have to kneel down for you, and then knock your head three times and call you grandfather? "


    Cheng Fei chuckles and is not challenged by Xiaowei''s words.


    In his opinion, Xiaowei is just bullying him with his realm.


    In terms of poison, no one is as good as him. When it comes to making drugs, all the people present, even those who are powerful in Yuanying environment, are as weak as ants.


    Xiaowei frowned slightly. It can''t be denied that Cheng Fei was the first opponent he met in the golden elixir realm, and also the first time he faced such absolute strength. However, he did not even frown, nor did he show any worship or fear.


    This makes him unimaginable, also let him have a sudden fantasy, Cheng Fei''s strength is difficult to hide?


    "Boy, if you say so, you will be beaten in my royal college! However, my boss also said that you are not worth doing. If you are wise, get out of my way Xiao Wei snapped.


    Cheng Fei smiles. He laughs at Xiaowei''s vulgar eyesight and his arrogant tone, which makes him have little experience. Even the practitioners who are weaker than themselves have the ability to put them to death, which can not be ignored.


    However, this is known as Xiaowei''s strong young baby environment has been ignored. In his mind, Cheng Fei is just like a civilian.


    "Hum, you can only stand in front of me, and you can only pretend to be strong here. What are you capable of?"


    Cheng Fei sneered: "one''s words have not been proved directly by actual actions. You have the courage to try it?"


    "Stinky boy!"


    Xiaowei''s teeth cluttered.


    Cheng Fei laughs. He looks at Xiaowei''s face flushed with anger. The fluctuation of his spiritual power, which is caused by the anger in his chest, is indeed the fluctuation of Yuan Ying Jing.


    But he didn''t slack off, let alone see the enemy in front of him.


    Xiao Wei, who is out of breath by Cheng Fei, takes a deep breath. His face is very cold. In his eyes, a white light passed away quietly, and then in the heart of his fist, the brilliance formed by the combination of spiritual power was shining with a light star.


    "Drink it


    Xiao Wei gave a violent drink, and his body moved. On the ground he stepped on, the light was shining like the Big Dipper, which made the scenery around him and his whole body disappear into the light.


    Such a fast speed, like the speed of light, also like a white flash in other people''s eyes.


    This is the speed of Yuanying environment. This is the only difference between the strong Yuanying environment and the golden elixir environment. Only they can gather spiritual power in their feet and move fast.


    What is condensed in the palm is the spiritual power that can kill Cheng Fei with one blow. This kind of power, in Xiaowei''s view, is enough to solve the problem of Miss Cheng Fei, enough to make the boy pay a huge price for belittling him.


    San Changlao is expressionless, but in his heart, he is already shocked by the speed of Xiaowei. It is very rare for a strong person of Yuanying environment to be able to train his speed to this level. It''s just a pity that this guy is not from his college.


    He put his eyes on Cheng Fei. He would like to see how Cheng Fei can defuse the boy''s power, and how he can successfully escape and resolve the crisis in such a dangerous situation. This boy really can''t be underestimated.


    "Hum, boy, the strength of this man is higher than you, and the speed is much faster than you. If you don''t prepare well, I''m afraid this blow will kill you!"The voice of Jianbo sounded at this time.


    Cheng Fei sneers, but his eyes don''t agree, even if the boy is so powerful, even if he has the speed to shock others.


    But in Cheng Fei''s eyes, he is still a step slower.


    When he raised his hand, the powerful spiritual power in his palm condensed.


    In front of him, Xiaowei has already arrived, and his fist hits Cheng Fei''s left palm. The surging and frightening spiritual power wave that is hard to ease shakes the whole audience, so that the ground under his feet is sunken, and the leaves all over his body are disorderly.


    "Boom


    The violent sound and some depressing and depressing sound made everyone feel shocked.


    The three elders were slightly shocked.


    "How could this kind of arrogance be possible? He... Is he not the fifth level peak of the golden elixir? But this? "


    It was hard for him to imagine and understand. A person who is at the top of the fifth level of the golden elixir can withstand the fist of the practitioner of Yuanying environment, which is enough to destroy the physical fist of a golden elixir.


    Not only was he shocked, but even the middle-aged men were shocked, not to mention the young men behind him.


    It''s something they''ve never met before!


    This blow has been enough to subvert the fixed ideas formed by them, and has opened the eyes of many people.


    Who would have thought that a person who subverted the fifth level of the golden elixir could have such a strong power that he could completely remove the left hand spiritual power of a strong person in Yuanying environment. This is totally unreasonable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C286

    What''s more, Xiaowei is the first to use this punch. Cheng Fei can''t resist. At such a fast speed, if we had changed to other powerful elixirs, we would have already dissipated. But he...


    "drink


    Cheng Fei roars, and a powerful spiritual power breaks out in his palm, so that nearly half of the spiritual power condensed in Xiaowei''s palm is sucked into the elixir field by him. Xiaowei, who has removed a lot of pressure, has no longer had any attack, and there is no time to condense the spiritual power again. Even in the palm of Cheng Fei''s hand is his real flesh palm.


    He can''t gather any strength, and he can''t dodge from Cheng Fei. His fist can''t break away from Cheng Fei''s left palm. It made him nervous, and for the first time he felt deep fear from the bottom of his heart.


    But he didn''t understand, let alone understand, why Cheng Fei could catch him? Is it true that the strong man in the golden elixir environment can really kill Yuan Ying Jing? Can he really defeat himself?


    Too many doubts can''t be solved in Xiaowei''s heart. He wants to ask, but his deep fear makes him shut up. He can only look at Cheng Fei in front of him in such a daze, and look at the calm and calm shown by his cold face.


    "Go away!"


    Cheng Fei says in a deep voice, and a strong light bursts out of his palm, which makes Xiaowei have no time to react. It seems that his body has been flying out in the eyes of everyone, and heavily falls in front of the tree root.


    His body was sunken in the giant tree, and the leaves covered his body, making it difficult for others to see his struggling eyes. A pair of weak hands just raised, but there is no way to support the ground to stand up.


    Xiaowei doesn''t understand. He has played back countless times in his mind. But he didn''t find any reason to explain the blow.


    The three elders breathe slowly. After a long time, he calms down. He looks at Cheng Fei and the faint smile on the corner of his mouth. There was a kind smile on the old man''s face for the first time.


    He really wants Cheng Fei to replace him to deal with Xiaowei, but he has not thought of letting him really face such a terrible enemy.


    But Cheng Fei didn''t let him down. He beat Xiaowei. What''s more, his battle not only represents victory, but also represents the fact that a strong golden elixir can defeat the strong one in Yuanying environment.


    This is something that has never happened to the college since it was founded. Even the top 20 young men on that list have never fought like this.


    "This kid is a talent."


    The three elders smile.


    "No wonder, shangguanyun this girl no matter how to say also let him stay."


    For a long time, Mo Qiu''s heart calmed down. He took a deep breath and watched Cheng Fei walk slowly to the three elders, but his face was extremely ugly.


    You know, Xiaowei is a strong player in yuanyingjing level. It is easy to deal with a person with the strength of Jindan environment. Even spiritual power doesn''t cost much.


    However, Cheng Fei''s one hand has already decided the winner or loser, which has proved how big the gap between them is.


    If it''s not because this is not Royal College, if it''s not because he''s in the sunset forest, this boy will be pulled into the college and trained well in the future.


    The fact that the fifth level peak of Jindan realm can defeat the first level peak of Yuanying realm is enough to open the faces of those old-fashioned elders in the college.


    "I''ll go, this boy, this boy''s strength can be so strong!"


    "Is it hard to hide strength? When can people in Jindan become so powerful! "


    "It seems that if you don''t practice hard, even the golden elixir can surpass me!"


    Many young men gave a bitter smile. Cheng Fei''s fist made them lose their color and made them face up to their own strength at the same time.


    Listening to the voice of the young man behind him, the most bitter smile is mo Qiu.


    The defeat of Xiaowei made his face disappear. As the thirteenth elder of the college, as a person worshipped by his disciples, he was the first time to plant here.


    Mo Qiu coughed and said, "I can''t imagine that your strength is so strong. Otherwise, you don''t have much effect to stay in the imperial Seminary. There are twenty talented people in it.


    You will only be excluded from it. It''s better to come to my Imperial College. I have a lot of resources for you to enjoy and provide. "


    For the first time, the Imperial College held out an olive branch to a civilian, and for the first time, it began to rob other colleges.


    The three elders sneered, which has seriously threatened his status, and seriously made his royal seminary face the chance of being beaten.


    "Boy, don''t go too far. Cheng Fei is a member of my college. If you dare to rob me, I will let you become a kneeling pig now!" The three elders said in a deep voice.


    Mo Qiu laughs.


    "Don''t think I can be so lawless because I respect you. In my eyes, you are just a bad old man!""Bad old man!"


    The three elders murmured, and their eyes showed the color of yin and cold.


    "Boy, no matter how powerful the Imperial College is, it just depends on the large number of people. I''m afraid they don''t have as many resources as my royal theological college. Do you think that the first college in mainland China is in vain?"


    "You


    Mo Qiu''s words are blocked, and he can''t speak after half a ring. It''s because what the other side said has a little real basis that it''s hard to refute.


    Cheng Fei knows that the battle with Xiaowei has given these people a dig in their eyes.


    But his heart is always in the imperial theological academy, and he will never leave.


    What''s more, there is such a Edelweiss in front of him, which he always wanted.


    Ignoring these people''s words, Cheng Fei strides forward, comes to the Edelweiss, and slowly squats down.


    He gazed at the Edelweiss, and the only leaf on the Edelweiss was glowing red.


    When the three elders saw Cheng Fei squatting in front of the Edelweiss, he said in great surprise: "Cheng Fei, get out of my way. This Edelweiss is really not something you can touch, but it has a terrible fire poison. This will make you endure the pain of being swallowed by the flame."


    Cheng Fei smiles faintly.


    "I know."


    "You know what you''re doing there? Don''t you come back to me soon! " The three elders cried anxiously.


    Cheng Fei takes a deep breath. He stares at the front and looks at the people who focus their eyes on him.


    They will look at him, because this plant of edelweiss, is because he will uproot this Edelweiss, and then devour it into his own advanced six levels of fire poison.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C287

    Mo Qiu is shocked. If this boy can uproot the Edelweiss, he will be more valuable than the old man.


    Moreover, he is still very young, and his future is bound to be great, and he must reach a state that can make many people feel gloomy.


    Although the three elders are the practitioners of wood property, and they are the people who need to be robbed by the major colleges and universities, after all, he is old and not as tough as he was then. But Cheng Fei is different!


    This boy... Mo Qiu smiles bitterly, what kind of master there is, what kind of apprentice. If it is in his college, it will certainly bring different degrees of influence to his college, and will also improve his status.


    It''s just a pity... This guy has no destiny with him.


    The three elders anxiously watch Cheng Fei and gaze at the Edelweiss. He knows that Cheng Fei is sure to defeat Xiaowei. But he can never be able to uproot this one Edelweiss, which will destroy his life.


    "Apprentice, you are obedient. Come back to me quickly. I can only touch the Edelweiss. They are absolutely impossible. Don''t worry about being robbed by others. Come here quickly!"


    Cheng Fei shakes his head. He wants to prove that what makes him extraordinary is that any toxin in the world can''t help him.


    Sword Bo light smile, extremely helpless.


    "You dare to do it for the sake of this Edelweiss. Otherwise, you will depend on the old man for calling you


    "You have discovered all this, but you have not found it. As long as I devour this Edelweiss, my strength will certainly be improved. I am the only one who practices strangely in the mainland."


    Cheng Fei said with a faint smile.


    Three elders more speechless, he looked at Cheng Fei did not have any reaction, looking at his one hand raised, put on the Edelweiss.


    However, something that shocked him happened.


    The flaming red light of this Edelweiss plant spreads directly on Cheng Fei''s arm, along his skin texture, along his blood and into his body. When the white spirit power was released from his body, he could see that the red light was slowly melting into his skin.


    This boy, from the beginning, he had planned to swallow the Edelweiss directly!


    "It''s impossible? It''s absolutely impossible! "


    The three elders shook their heads, their old eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and their eyes were extremely flustered.


    Cheng Fei squats on the ground. He takes a deep breath and picks up the whole soil with one hand. He uproots the Edelweiss and throws them into the sky. Large sparks flowed out of the Edelweiss so slowly that the flowers and plants on the mud around were immersed in the flame.


    Mo Qiu and the young man behind him stepped back a few steps. The fire poison contained in the fire was enough to devour all their physical and spiritual power.


    So dangerous, but in Cheng Fei''s hands to play freely, without any impact.


    What''s more, what surprised them most was that Cheng Fei''s hand did not hurt him because of the burning fire of edelweiss. Also did not see Cheng Fei''s hand is wrapped by spiritual power.


    He is the most pure with his own meat palm to directly pull up the Edelweiss, but also the most direct and decisive.


    Originally, the three elders who wanted to stop him stopped at this moment, and their eyes were shocked and puzzled to see Cheng Fei focus all these flames in their palms. His face is more and more immature because of the fire red light.


    The fire wrapped around his body, and the red light swallowed him up, so that everyone could not see what the middle range of the flame was like.


    A young man carefully helped Xiaowei up again.


    Xiaowei looked at the fire and said in surprise, "what is this? What about Cheng Fei? Why didn''t I see him! "


    With a bitter smile, Mo Qiu pointed to the flame in front of him and said, "this is him. When you were in a coma, he had directly pulled up the Edelweiss and swallowed the effect of this one. This is the first practitioner in history to dare to swallow the fire poison so boldly."


    "This


    Xiao Wei was speechless for a moment. He even dared to swallow the fire poison. He was not unjustly defeated in this battle.


    In the fire, the fire poison spreads on Cheng Fei''s body. When it slowly penetrates into the skin, it flows through every organ of the body along the blood stream.


    Cheng Fei didn''t feel the pain. On the contrary, he raised his head as if enjoying it. He felt the fire poison in his body ravaged his muscles and veins, pounding his elixir field, and slowly wrapping up the spiritual power in his body.


    But he, did not have a painful complexion, extremely enjoys the expression nearly lets him comfortable to shout out the sound.


    When all the fire poisons are concentrated on the elixir field, Cheng Fei suddenly returns to his senses, and his hands are slowly clenched. The fiery spiritual power waves and the burning high temperature like a flame sweep all over the place.


    Trees, flowers and plants are all immersed in the flame, even Mo Qiu, who is closest to Cheng Fei, feels great pressure and keeps retreating."Now!"


    Cheng Fei murmured in his heart, saying that his whole body was tense because of his strength.


    He raised his hands and gathered all the fire poison in his palms. When a large number of cyan red flames and the Edelweiss completely disappeared, the spiritual power in the field of elixir rushed out and devoured all the spiritual power and flame like spring water.


    "Advanced."


    Mo Qiu is sluggish.


    This realm, on the contrary, proves his idea. Cheng Fei does not hide his strength.


    It is because he is really in the sixth level of the golden elixir realm, and he is a real practitioner of the golden elixir. Although he has extraordinary strength, how can a practitioner of the golden elixir be the opponent of the practitioner of Yuanying realm, and how can he defeat Xiaowei in front of him?


    Only Cheng Fei knows all this.


    The fire red light dissipates, and Cheng Fei''s skin gradually changes from fire red to the original skin color.


    He raised his head and breathed out a little, and his eyes were deep as the heat flowed slowly out of his mouth.


    Mo Qiu said with a dry smile: "I can''t believe that you can swallow the Edelweiss.


    Do you know that just now, you have finished something that the whole mainland cultivators can''t do, and you even devour a Edelweiss which contains a lot of fire poison


    As soon as he said this, he couldn''t believe it, but the fact happened in front of his eyes, and he had to believe it.


    The three elders are sluggish. He has been mature and experienced a lot. At this moment, he doesn''t understand why Cheng Fei can swallow up Edelweiss?


    You know, his disciple is not a poison cultivator or a wood cultivator. He is just a disciple with outstanding talent and strength. He can even touch the Edelweiss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C288

    But he can not only contact the Edelweiss, but also devour the Edelweiss by his own strength and turn them into his own strength. Even he could not do it himself. But Cheng Fei did it!


    Mo Qiu''s heart suddenly surprised, he can''t believe what kind of monster stands in front of him, unexpectedly has such strength to be able to devour all this Edelweiss. Moreover, his spiritual power also improved from five levels to six levels.


    What makes him extremely surprised is that the fire poison can''t hurt Cheng Fei''s body. He has always known that no matter what kind of poison it is, even if it is wood property, there are poisons that he is difficult to deal with.


    Cheng Fei can be immune to all kinds of poisons, and has planted the seeds of doubt in Mo Qiu''s heart.


    It took a long time for the three elders to calm down. As a mature man, he immediately realized that Cheng Fei could be immune to fire poison, and immediately thought that Cheng Fei''s body must have been instructed by an expert when he was tempered by spiritual power. Otherwise, he would not have the courage.


    "Cheng Fei, come here!"


    Cried the three elders.


    Cheng Fei turns and walks in the direction of the three elders. Because the advanced to the golden elixir level six, of course, his pace speed also doubled.


    The three elders raised their hands, held Cheng Fei''s wrist and frowned slightly. He felt the direction of the spiritual power in Cheng Fei''s body, the fluctuation of the spiritual power in Cheng Fei''s body and the firmness of his blood vessels were far more than those of other students in the college.


    It''s no wonder that he was able to deal with a seven level man with the strength of the fifth level of the golden elixir. But yuanyingjing, this cross level is obviously more than he expected.


    "Sure enough, boy, your body is much stronger than other disciples. It seems that you have been instructed by an expert. Otherwise, the fire poison will be enough to devour your flesh and blood." The three elders judged.


    Hearing his words, Cheng Fei is also suddenly surprised.


    I can''t believe that the three elders, who seem to be fat, can think of this step. It''s not easy.


    Only relying on the pulse can feel the direction of his spiritual power, which can only be achieved by those who are above the five peaks of yuanyingjing.


    Looking at the three elders that a pair of indifferent and seemingly full of hope look, Cheng Fei said with a smile: "it''s really nothing can hide from master."


    "That''s natural. You don''t want to think about what you haven''t seen since you are so old as a teacher."


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s praise, the three elders said with a smile: "however, one point, since you are already a member of the imperial theological academy, I still hope you can...".


    "I understand."


    Before the three elders finish, Cheng Fei nods.


    He knew what the three elders meant, and naturally understood what he was thinking now.


    Mo Qiu sighed, such a strong disciple finally became a member of the Royal Seminary, which made him heartache.


    "Three elders, you already have strong disciples in the imperial theological academy, so you might as well hand over your disciple to us? Since the establishment of our royal college, there has not been a student with such strength, so you know what I''m going to say quickly "


    several young men look a little depressed. Mo Qiu''s words do not just want to drag Cheng into their college. In a sense, their existence has been denied.


    In other words, if Cheng Fei agrees to enter the Royal College, the resources they deserve will probably fall into his hands.


    It''s very bad for them and bad news for them.


    The three elders raised his left hand, and a powerful wave of spiritual power in the palm of his hand suddenly condensed into a sneer.


    "Is it? Xiaoqiuzi, this is our royal theological Academy. From today on, if I hear another sentence from you, I will surely let you die here! "


    With such a threat here, and with Cheng Fei nearby, Mo Qiu was in a bit of a dilemma.


    However, several young disciples behind him also have to take care of him. He can''t put all his energy into Cheng Fei''s body. This will be very unfair to other disciples and will make them cold.


    However, Cheng Fei did not remain silent. Instead, he stood out and strode forward, looking at the wisp of hope in Mo Qiu''s eyes, and said, "I tell you, Cheng Fei can''t enter the Royal College. You''d better die as soon as possible."


    "This Mo Qiu is bitter and astringent.


    The three elder''s words left him with only a little hope, but Cheng Fei''s words were like a bolt from the blue, which made him very sad.


    But after a struggle in his heart, he left here with several young men behind him. After all, it''s not worthwhile to lose people because of one disciple.


    Looking at the back of these people, Cheng Fei breathes out a deep breath. The burden on his shoulders is finally relieved. At least, he will not be threatened by Mo Qiu.


    The three elders stare at Cheng Fei, but he still doesn''t say it.


    "Master, if you have something to say, I will not hide anything from you." Cheng Fei said bluntly.The three elders said with a smile: "disciple, tell me if any toxin in your body can be immune. This does not contain fire poison, even other toxins are also like this."


    "Yes


    Cheng Fei nods.


    "What''s more, the poison gas cultivated by the practitioners and all things in the world, no matter who it is, even the poisonous insects, can''t hurt me. This is due to my first master."


    The three elders nodded thoughtfully and guessed that it was true.


    This constitution, if there is no master in it, is very difficult to refine.


    Even on this continent, there is no other body with complete immunity to the virus. Cheng Fei is the first one!


    "Very well, it seems that what you have said to me before is likely to come true!" The three elders said with a smile.


    When he recalled that he had been in the college before, Cheng Fei had said that he would beat down all the 20 people on the list one by one in this college, and become the first person in the history of this college.


    At first he didn''t believe it, but now he has at least half of the reasons to prove that the boy in front of him is really not very human.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t speak any more. All his words are in his actions and have been shown to the three elders.


    The three elders are curious.


    "It''s interesting. You really deserve to be my favorite disciple. But I hope you don''t tell others when your strength is not improved, or it may bring disaster to you in the future."


    Cheng Fei frowns slightly, this word, once sword Bo also said to him.


    A strong person, if met another more powerful, will produce a sense of inferiority. But on the contrary, it will kill people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C289

    Cheng Fei laughs coldly. From the beginning, he has decided to devour this Edelweiss into his own spiritual power to make up for his previous loss.


    It''s his only chance and the only way he can beat Williams.


    He knew that Xiaowei had just arrived at Yuanying state, and his spiritual power would be used before it could be stabilized, which would make him have the possibility of destroying his bones.


    Xiaowei sneers, and he raises his palms. There is a powerful fluctuation of spiritual power in the palms.


    "See? You can''t beat me like this spiritual power. You can save your face while you admit defeat. "


    The middle-aged man has no expression. It is not easy to clean up a kid in Jindan realm. In his hands, I don''t know how many kids in the Golden State have died.


    Now, although there is another one, we can just take a look at what kind of state Xiaowei''s strength has reached.


    Cheng Fei did not speak. He took a deep breath, and when he integrated all the effects of edelweiss into the elixir field, the breath from his whole body seemed to be in a burning state, so that the earth around him turned yellow against his pale yellow skin.


    However, Xiaowei didn''t flinch. Naturally, he knew that Cheng Fei''s strength was only at the sixth level in the golden elixir. Even if he was promoted, he would not have any influence. He can still slap him in front of people.


    With one hand raised, Xiaowei moves, regardless of whether Cheng Fei has completely absorbed the Edelweiss.


    When he moved, his whole body stepped on the ground so fast that several people did not see his moving figure.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes squint, others can''t catch his figure, but he is different.


    In Cheng Fei''s eyes, Wei can easily catch the steps of his feet even on the ground.


    "Drink it


    Cheng Fei turns around, one hand lifts up to wrap Xiaowei''s left palm, and the spirit power splashing away in his whole body instantly.


    Xiaowei is stunned. He stares at Cheng Fei''s indifferent expression and feels the spiritual power fluctuation from Cheng Fei. He is curious and some feel incredible, but in his mind, he is still shocked by Cheng Fei''s powerful strength.


    When he did not get hold of his hand by Cheng Fei, he did not know that Cheng Fei had this level of strength, and did not know that he could progress so fast after swallowing Edelweiss.


    Some of this was beyond his imagination, and some made it difficult for him to ease up for a moment. To know that his strength is yuanyingjing, but in Cheng Fei''s hands, it is difficult to move half a point, which has been greatly surprised.


    "What? Do you know how to regret now? "


    Cheng Fei said with a faint smile.


    "Pooh!"


    Xiao Wei said, "what are you talking about! Have I ever been afraid of anyone since Jinru was in yuanyingjing? You are a little disciple of the sixth level of the golden elixir realm. You are not my opponent at all. As long as I do it gently, you will be finished! "


    "Then do it


    Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    Xiaowei doesn''t speak. He forcibly runs the spiritual power in his body to struggle out of Cheng Fei''s hands.


    But he suddenly found that no matter how hard he tried, no matter how much he condensed his spiritual power into his palms, he could never break free.


    It is as if Cheng Fei''s hand is like pouring lead, and it is hard to move him.


    After a series of twists and turns, Xiaowei also gave up the struggle. He knew that if Cheng Fei didn''t let him go, he would not let go even if he cut off his hand.


    And he has no way to get out of his hand. But it is precisely because of this that Xiaowei feels something is wrong.


    When can people of the sixth level of the golden elixir Kingdom have such a strong strength, and when can this boy be able to hold back his strength of the yuan infantile state?


    "Cheng Fei, what''s the matter with you? Why do you have such a strong power? When I control you, you haven''t responded to me! "


    Williams doesn''t want access.


    Cheng Fei naturally knows what Xiaowei thinks. He is afraid that everyone present has been surprised by his palm.


    But Cheng Fei is not a bit strange, after all, in his body, but there is an old monster in the eighth level of yuanyingjing. If he wants to make this boy lose his physical strength, he has a way.


    The middle-aged man is a little frightened. He really can''t see what strange spiritual power Cheng Fei has in this move. The speed of that punch is extremely fast, and it is possible that Cheng Fei can be beaten to pieces. If Xiaowei''s hard punch, it will be enough to cripple Cheng Fei.


    But what happened at the moment was really hard for him to accept, which has overturned all his three outlooks.


    "I''ll go. When does this boy have such a strong power that he can catch a blow from Yuan Yingjing''s strength?"


    "That''s right. If I were to do it, I would not have been as powerful as him."


    "It''s so close. Fortunately, the boss didn''t ask me to do it, or I''ll be the one with my arm locked!"Several young men talked about it in succession, and at the same time felt lucky for themselves.


    The three elders did not speak. His deep eyes were as mysterious as the vast starry sky, which made it difficult to guess what he was thinking.


    A disciple who has just entered the college for only a few days can cross the realm and defeat two disciples. He can also absorb the Edelweiss and the fire poison that the disciples fear.


    All of these things can only be achieved by Cheng Fei.


    It''s just, this Edelweiss he wanted to use. I didn''t expect to let Cheng Fei go to deal with a boy who had just stepped into Yuanying''s state for a short time. He actually spent a precious Edelweiss plant, which made him heartbroken.


    "I didn''t expect that your strength would be so strong, boy. I really underestimated you."


    Even if he falls into Cheng Fei''s hands, Xiaowei still refuses to give up. He wants to recover his lost face for his failure. He wants to prove in front of everyone that he lost to Cheng Fei, not to lose in strength.


    Cheng Fei smiles. He raises his hand a little, and a fire red light flashes in his eyes. In his body, the original absorption of the effect of edelweiss has not disappeared, the fire poison is condensing in his palms.


    Little by little, the toxin spread along his fingers and was flowing in the direction of Xiaowei.


    Looking at the appearance of the fire poison, Xiao Wei suddenly became nervous. What he was most afraid of was the fire poison. This is a half dead toxin that can make a monk feel pain. Even if the flame is big, it may make him a victim of the flame.


    He could not be the first disciple to die, nor could he be seen as a person with spiritual power but no effect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C290

    "Lin Qian, if you do, listen to me!"


    Xiaowei took a deep breath, and he said with a bitter smile: "it''s not good for you to kill me now. It will stimulate our boss. It''s not good for you.


    But if you let me go, maybe I''ll remember that. Good, it will help you get out of here and avoid the flesh and blood disaster. How about this! "


    Such a plea for mercy makes Cheng Fei feel ridiculous, and makes the proud smile in the heart of the three elders even fuller.


    You know, in the past, these people were the first to challenge them. Now Cheng Fei not only grabbed his left hand, but also couldn''t let them move.


    All the initiative has been seized by them in an instant.


    Cheng Fei listened to Xiao Wei''s plea for mercy. He raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s really interesting that you should beg for mercy from me. If it wasn''t for that Edelweiss, even if you have the strength to understand the sky, it''s none of my business."


    The reason why he did it was for the Edelweiss. The body''s need for this Edelweiss also left him helpless.


    In order to be able to get this Edelweiss, in order to be able to absorb him perfectly. Even if it is Xiaowei as a practitioner, as the test of his strength, there is no blame. After all, death and injury are inevitable in this sunset forest.


    Xiao Wei is in a hurry. Listening to Cheng Fei''s words, he seems to feel that this man will not let himself go.


    Even if he was slaughtered here, there was no light in the middle-aged man''s eyes.


    Is it difficult for him to...? was that what he intended in the beginning?


    It made him lose, but also made him feel a little desperate.


    This middle-aged man is a man he has always admired. He even saw him fall into Cheng Fei''s hands today without saying a word or even helping at all.


    He wants to live, not fall into Cheng Fei''s hands.


    Although he was a little surprised at Cheng Fei''s strength, although some couldn''t believe it, the fact was in front of him, which made him have to believe it.


    Today, in front of the three elders and the middle-aged man, Cheng Fei proves that cross-border practitioners are not weak. It''s amazing, and it''s very likely that they will all be defeated here.


    The fire poison slowly dissipates on Cheng Fei''s arm. At this moment, the three elders said, "disciple, you can let this man go. In this sunset forest, if you can reduce some disputes, just reduce them."


    "Good!"


    He has plans to let go, but he can''t think of any reason to let go.


    However, since the three elders have spoken, he has no reason to buckle the boy''s left hand.


    As soon as Cheng Fei releases, Xiaowei runs to the middle-aged man as if he is running for his life. His frightened eyes still look at Cheng Fei''s behind him from time to time to prevent him from repenting.


    The fist and the palm firmly grasped him, causing a lot of shadow in his heart. At least, if there is no advance, the fire poison suddenly flows out of his arm, I''m afraid that his heart is still rampant and incomparable at the moment.


    Can, let him how also did not think of is, engulf Edelweiss Cheng Fei, the strength should be even stronger than before. Even when his breath suddenly changed, he had no chance to react.


    "Boss, although this person looks like the sixth level strength, there is no way to gather the spiritual power among his spiritual powers. I was detained like this, otherwise..."


    Xiaowei said with a wry smile.


    The middle-aged man nodded and said in a deep voice, "I know. Don''t worry. I''ve seen it in my eyes. I didn''t expect that for the sake of a Edelweiss, the strength of this man would grow so fast, which made me a little curious


    However, what the middle-aged man didn''t think of was that Cheng Fei swallowed the Edelweiss, not only to completely precipitate his own strength, but also to transform the fire poison into his own spiritual power so as to quickly make up for the deficiency.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this may be looking for death, but in the eyes of these people, it is not. Since Cheng Fei was able to uproot the Edelweiss unharmed, they have changed their mind.


    Fire poison can''t hurt him, let alone cannibalize his flesh and blood and spiritual power. That''s enough to surprise them.


    Cheng Fei frowns slightly. He takes a deep breath, which makes up for all the spiritual power that is missing in his body.


    Now, even if it''s a couple of young men after Williams united against him, he''s not afraid.


    "I really want to thank you for helping me at a critical time."


    Cheng Fei whispered with a smile.


    Jianbo doesn''t think so.


    "Hey, hey, you can''t let go of any good thing, genius treasure, and there are ways to get everything. I''m afraid that your crazy behavior of swallowing Edelweiss has been shocked."


    Speaking of the three elders, Cheng Fei turns his head and places his eyes on the three elders.Even if the distance between the two is far, Cheng Fei can still feel the shock from the three elders. Besides himself, Cheng Fei is not affected by fire poison.


    This is not the strength of his constitution, but the result of his practicing some strange skills.


    The three elders smile. When he calms down from his expression, he stands up, looks at Cheng Fei and says, "good boy, even your master I have been deceived by you, but I really didn''t expect that you could be immune to fire poison."


    Cheng Fei laughs. How can this matter be known? The only reason why Cheng Fei still stands here is to strengthen his first master''s family.


    "Master, I swallowed the Edelweiss. You can''t blame me."


    Cheng Fei said with a faint smile.


    "How could it be?"


    The three elders shook their heads.


    "Fate is fate, and it will not change. If you can devour Edelweiss occasionally, there will be a certain number in fate. Therefore, I will not blame you for this."


    Cheng Fei smiles. He steps back and stands behind the three elders.


    At this time, the spiritual power that Jianbo was full of in his body was also collected. The reason why the power of that touch of tyranny can break out, which can shock Xiaowei.


    The real reason is still with him.


    "Boy!"


    The middle-aged man had a defiant look on his face.


    "Do you think you are proud to defeat one of my disciples? Do you think you''re happy to beat him down completely? He is just a disciple of my family. If you can beat him, you have some skills. "


    "So? What do you mean by that? " Cheng Fei laughs.


    The three elders frowned slightly, and he pulled Cheng Fei behind him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C291

    The three elders know that the middle-aged man in front of him has killed a powerful disciple. If it wasn''t because he was beside him, he would have killed him.


    But it is also because of this, he can better realize that his angry breath is even twice as high as others, which makes him happy.


    Among his colleges, such talents are most in short supply.


    For many years, apart from the 20 students, no one in his college could be included in the ranking list. This also made the Dean exert pressure on their elders to kill and kill them.


    But now, he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Because of his presence and Cheng Fei''s presence, the college may open a new chapter completely, just for a better life.


    With a cold smile, the middle-aged man said with a cold smile: "it seems that it''s really interesting. You two masters and apprentices have not been hurt by this fire poison. On the contrary, it makes me more curious. This is unheard of!"


    As he spoke, he opened his arms as if absorbing the spiritual power between heaven and earth. When he took a breath of turbid air, a white light in his eyes passed away quietly.


    Several young disciples behind him seemed to feel that the fluctuation of his spiritual power suddenly strengthened.


    Everyone''s eyes are full of shock color, they can''t imagine that their boss should be able to improve their strength in this state, which is unprecedented.


    What makes them even more unexpected is that the middle-aged man can enhance his strength, and the more important thing is that he can condense the spiritual power into white Qi visible to the naked eye.


    Even the three elders can''t do it.


    At the moment, no one can calm down.


    Especially the three elders, when their old eyebrows were staring at the spiritual power that was slowly rising in the palm of the middle-aged man''s hand in front of him, the corners of his mouth inadvertently said, "is this... This spiritual power?"


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "it looks like, old man, although you are the three elders of the imperial divinity college, although you don''t get out of the college, I can''t imagine that you still know what kind of sect my spiritual power represents. It''s very good, very good, and I''m very happy."


    Cheng Fei is a little frightened. Although he has traveled for a long time on this continent, he has never felt the extremely strange spiritual power of the middle-aged man.


    The other young disciples smile with satisfaction and look at the shock in the eyes of the three elders and Cheng Fei. They feel satisfied at the bottom of their hearts for some reason.


    This feeling makes them excited, makes them happy, and makes them full of joy in their hearts.


    "Haha, this is the strength of my boss. Look at them, they are so scared that they can''t even say anything."


    "Ha ha ha, that''s good. It''s good. Besides, I know that even if the boy''s strength is no more than that."


    "That''s right. Look at that old man. He was so powerful before. He couldn''t do it as soon as he saw him."


    They laughed, their eyes full of sarcasm. When feeling the surging spiritual power of the middle-aged man, the smile is stronger.


    "Boy, I think you have a good talent. You can defeat Xiaowei. He is the strength of yuanyingjing.


    But you only have the strength of the fifth level of Jindan realm, and you are very gifted. Do you want to think about the development of Jinru in our family, which can also pave the way for your future strength? "


    The middle-aged man chuckled.


    Cheng Fei frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that the middle-aged man would choose to pull his Jinru clan at this time.


    But he already had a royal theological college, which was absolutely impossible for him to betray his family.


    As far as he is concerned, the middle-aged man in front of him is no matter how strong his strength and talent are.


    Even if he has the strength to defeat the three elders, even if he can make everyone be surprised by his strength, he is still fearless.


    The middle-aged man laughed.


    "How about it? You''d better think about it. My sect is the second largest in the world. The resources and all experiences can be opened for you as long as you are willing to join us. "


    The three elders look at Cheng Fei. Although thunder college is the second Sect on the mainland, its resources are enough for many young disciples to get good exercise. It is indeed much better than the imperial theological college.


    But he was worried that if Cheng feizhen Jinru thunder college, then his college can really lack a genius.


    Cheng Fei said with a cold smile: "I''m really sorry, I''m already a disciple of the imperial theological college. I''m in the imperial theological college this life. I won''t join other sects to betray the Academy. You just have to die."


    "You


    The middle-aged man''s mouth twitched.


    He didn''t expect that in the face of such abundant resources, the boy would refuse him. Is it hard for him to have a bad brain?


    What''s more, these resources are not what the disciples behind him can enjoy. Only highly talented people can really benefit.It is precisely because of this that those disciples want to advance and get good experience. It is useless to rely on their own efforts alone. Talent and understanding are the real way to go.


    "Good boy, you are the first one who dares to refuse me like this. I can''t imagine that you can refuse so many things in front of you, which is really unexpected to me."


    The middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    This makes the middle-aged men lose face, but also makes the young men behind them some helpless.


    Three elders smile slightly, look to Cheng Fei''s eyes also began to be gentle. This kid, he''s not wrong.


    If a young disciple can not be loyal to his own college, his own family. Then his own value will be completely devalued down, will let other families hang in the heart, difficult to extricate.


    Cheng Fei said with a smile: "what''s more, what can you do even if you live in the second Sect on the mainland? I''m Cheng Fei, I won''t look at it once. "


    "You


    The middle-aged man strides forward, he is a little angry, even the anger wrapped in his eyes is slowly showing out.


    Cheng Fei let him too disappointed, he wanted to let him join the sect of good practice, but did not think it would be such a result.


    Since he was given the opportunity, he did not cherish it, so naturally he would not be merciful.


    "You know, are you playing with fire?"


    The middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    The three elders laughed. He looked at the anger in the middle-aged man''s eyes and said calmly, "boy, you can give up!


    Cheng Fei is not only a member of my college, but also a disciple of mine. I know his temperament. Even if he is given something good, it is useless. Ha ha ha. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C292

    The middle-aged man smiles coldly. He stares at the confident eyes of the three elders, takes a deep breath, and then turns around and looks at the thick woods behind him, frowning slightly.


    Maybe now he can fight with the three elders, but this is not what he wants.


    Broken soul poisonous grass is the most rare poisonous herb in the world. It is a kind of genius treasure that can only grow under extremely harsh conditions. He can''t lose the big by small, and can''t forget the real important things because he fought with the three elders.


    "Old man, you are cruel today, but you should remember it for me. As long as you don''t hinder me, I will not hinder you two. This account is a purchase and sale. "


    Mo Qiu said in a deep voice.


    Three elders smile, he knew that in Mo Qiu''s heart is very clear the importance of broken soul poisonous grass.


    Otherwise, with the boy''s violent temper, I''m afraid that he would have fought with him for a long time, and would not have said so much.


    Mo Qiu left, with his young disciples quickly left here.


    Just now, Mo Qiu felt a very strong and extremely violent spiritual power fluctuation in the direction of the broken soul poisonous grass.


    And the possibility that other people would not want to lose their soul might also increase their fear.


    This task is extremely important.


    Before he set out, the patriarch of his clan also specially explained him. How can he disappoint the patriarch!


    Cheng Fei looked at these people quickly into the forest, he was a little curious: "master, don''t they fight? Why are they all gone now? "


    "Ha ha!"


    The three elders had no choice but to smile and said, "that''s because he has already sensed that a strong man has gone to the broken soul poisonous grass. If he is a little late, he may not even belong to the poisonous grass."


    Cheng Fei nodded with a smile. He could understand the meaning of the three elders.


    However, he was not in a hurry, so were the three elders. Since there is a strong man who wants to fight for the place where the broken soul poisonous grass is located, let Mo Qiu go to be cannon fodder. Naturally, they only have to take advantage of the fishing ground.


    The three elders looked at Cheng Fei and no longer doubted. He touched Cheng Fei''s head with a faint smile and said, "you, I''ve concealed a lot from your master. If it wasn''t for the Edelweiss just now, I''m afraid even your master will be fooled by you."


    "Hey, hey."


    Cheng Fei chuckles, for this he is still very confident.


    Although on this continent, there are almost no bodies like him who are immune to all kinds of poisons. But at least this is also God, is the fate of his grace.


    With the departure of Mo Qiu and others, the three elders frowned slightly. He seemed to think of something. He quickly grasped Cheng Fei''s hand and said, "we must also hurry to pass. When we get it, we will not let the poisonous grass of broken soul be acquired by other sects."


    "Good!" Cheng Fei nods.


    Looking at the setting sun outside the forest is so big, it will take a little time to get into the inner circle.


    Moreover, for a long time, they have been staying at the outer circle without any action to enter the inner circle.


    This also caused the people who originally entered the inner circle to fight and kill continuously, and there was no need to worry about the sneak attack behind.


    ...


    the inner circle of sunset forest is only three hours away from the core.


    However, many practitioners just stay in the inner circle and never do anything again.


    That pair of sharp eyes like blade hide in the forest, looking forward to the light black light of a poisonous grass waiting for an opportunity to move.


    Beside this poisonous plant, a big monster is squinting its eyes and resting.


    The monster has a huge body and strong limbs. It seems that it can crush the hardest rock with one foot. Its white gray fur is tough. Even the toughest weapon in the world can never be pierced.


    It seems to be able to penetrate all around the eyes of the wind and grass is slowly opened, the two corners of the head rise to the sky, vaguely in its body as if to feel a violent aura of spiritual power.


    A middle-aged man in a white robe with gold thread running through his chest meditated for a moment. In addition to this monster, he also felt different auras of spiritual power being quietly released nearby.


    He knew that in addition to him, there must be other clans like him, waiting for an opportunity to move.


    As long as one of the sect''s people leads the monster away, they must be the first to rush forward and pull up the poisonous grass of the broken soul and run away.


    No, it''s a matter that arouses resentment from other clans and families.


    If you can''t be decisive, if you are hesitant to be surrounded by other clans, it is really the time of death.


    Because of this, the other sects, as he thought, did not make the first move.


    This middle-aged man is an elder of the great family of Qingxu gate. He was appointed by the head of the sect to bring back the poisonous herb of broken soul.


    Therefore, he personally selected several strong young disciples of his family to go with him, so as to increase the chance of winning and let these unworthy families see his strength.As one of the top families in the great gate, he naturally did not pay attention to these small families.


    It''s just that after such a long time, no one is willing to make a move, which makes him a little anxious for a moment.


    At his side, a young disciple arched his fist and said, "elder, let''s go first. Anyway, other family members dare not do so. We''ll grab the poisonous grass to see what they have to say!"


    "You are stupid!"


    The middle-aged man gave him a look. "Do you know why they don''t want to fight, but wait for other family members?"


    "I don''t know."


    The young disciple shook his head.


    The middle-aged man took a deep breath. He was helpless and said with a smile: "that''s because the monster has the strength of yuanyingjing. If anyone takes the first step, he will be remembered by the monster at the first time.


    This is not a good thing. Maybe it will be eaten by the monster. "


    "I see."


    The young man immediately understood.


    The middle-aged man had no choice but to smile. He is a great Qianqiu of the great family of the Qingxu sect. He shoulders a heavy responsibility. In addition to guiding young disciples, he must also play an exemplary role.


    However, he was not sure about the monster.


    It is almost certain that even if the Li family of purple mirror gate are here today, they may not be the first to make a move.


    The wind blew over their faces, and the leaves above the trees fell abruptly.


    A large number of leaves with the wind, like a blade general from their face quietly across.


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on the poisonous grass of broken soul, and they all feel the spiritual power fluctuation from other sects nearby.


    But no one dares to stand up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C293

    Hong Qianqiu felt a little funny. He felt the powerful spiritual power fluctuation of many powerful people around him. He took a deep breath and shook his head.


    If you choose to rush forward at this time and pull out the broken soul poisonous grass, you will be devoured by the monster, even without a hair. These young disciples around him are of no use. They are only a burden to him.


    Many clans are ready to move. This poisonous grass of broken soul has great attraction to them. If you can''t take it back, I''m afraid there will be a bloodbath in time, which will cause trouble to those monsters above the level of Yuanying state.


    A young man was a little curious to notice that a very secret man was hiding in the grass behind him. His eyes were like killing people, and he swallowed his mouth. Straight body forward, with their own arms arched arch hongqianqiu.


    "Elder, I think I''d better do it first. I can sense the strength of these sects. It''s not a way to keep the deadlock going. Why don''t we take a head first?"


    "No way!"


    Hong Qianqiu immediately denied it. He gazed at the sleeping monster and said, "don''t you want to die? Or have you never heard what I said before? "


    He knew better than anyone else that although they were closest to the monster, if they attacked, the monster would be in the front and other disciples would be behind. It would not do them any good at all.


    Moreover, the stalemate has given him many ample opportunities to better understand the strength of the clan around him.


    Seeing the elder beside him, he immediately denied his idea. The young man squatted down on one side and observed the demon beast in front of him with the help of this grass leaf. The monster just swept it gently. The chill in his pupils made him shiver. He felt a layer of goose bumps all over his body.


    this is a chill that he has never felt since the sunset forest in Jinru. He has never felt such a terrible breath.


    What made him fear even more was that the breath came from a monster!


    In the grass behind the Qingxu gate, several middle-aged men are quickly confining their spiritual power into the elixir field. Their eyes like ten thousand years of ice fall on the monster in front of them, as if they are ready to attack at any time.


    These middle-aged men are different from those in Qingxu gate. Although they are also dressed in white robes, they are embroidered with a sharp blade across their shoulders. The blade of this sharp blade is like a sword that can shake the world.


    They were from the Fengjia military headquarters in taixuan City, and the aura of spiritual power was like a sword blade to break through the clouds.


    However, no one knows the source of their identity. Even the middle-aged man in the head is a strange face in the eyes of others.


    In order to obtain the broken soul poisonous grass, the commander of the Fengjia military headquarters specially sent people with strength around the first level of yuanyingjing to pick it.


    You should know that in this sunset forest, as long as you have the strength of yuanyingjing, it is equivalent to having a pass in the forest. No matter whether there are monsters or other monks, you can''t stop them.


    However, what Feng Anren didn''t expect was that other clan families also sent out the strong men of yuanyingjing, whose strength was almost the same as that of their Fengjia military headquarters. It''s hard to rob the poisonous grass of broken soul.


    Another middle-aged man noticed the emptiness in front of him, his eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    "Boss, I don''t think it''s easy to pick the broken soul poisonous grass at all. In front of us, I saw the people in the Qingxu gate. I''m afraid it''s the poisonous grass..."


    "what are you afraid of?"


    A middle-aged man with a scar on his face said in a deep voice. He looked at Hong Qianqiu intensely with his eyebrows and sneered: "this is just a little monk of the third level of yuanyingjing. Can''t we deal with him so many people?"


    "But there''s someone next to him!"


    The middle-aged man seems to be in a bit of a dilemma.


    "Well?"


    Scar man calmed down a little. He got up slowly, followed the finger of a middle-aged man just now, and looked at Hong Qianqiu who was lying in the grass for a moment.


    Then, he looked at several young disciples beside Hong Qianqiu, which made him feel relieved.


    Scar man gently in the middle-aged man''s head gently a knock, white his eye.


    "What are you worried about? The disciples next to him don''t even have yuanyingjing. They can''t make a lot of difference."


    "Hey, hey, the boss is right."


    The middle-aged man chuckled.


    The scar man is Feng Anren''s younger brother, Feng Tiantian. The scar on his face is the mark left by the monster when he led his men to sneak into a cave.


    It seems shocking, but actually it is from that time on, his courage is also relatively small.


    Even monsters know how to sneak attack, not to mention a practitioner with a successful cultivation.


    The three middle-aged men beside the wind are fengshui, Fengyue and Fengcheng.Although the strength is not as strong as the wind in the sky, but he was once a brother who died with Feng Anren. Naturally, he knows the importance of timing.


    Several people did not speak any more. They looked not so much at the monster as at the gate of Qingxu.


    As far as they are concerned, it is only the people from the pure and empty gate who pose no small threat to them. In particular, hongqianqiu, the strength of the third level of yuanyingjing is not for fun, but it is equivalent to the strength of an elder.


    But even so, scar man is not afraid at all, and there is no fear in his eyes.


    At this time, in their ears suddenly rang a crisp trampling sound.


    The sound was like the creaking sound of leaves and dead branches trampled on the soles of feet.


    This voice immediately attracted the high vigilance of many sects.


    Nature was also heard by that monster in the ear.


    It''s just that monsters react differently from humans. This grass guarding monster slightly closed his eyes, and the pale yellow spirit power on his body was drifting around with the wind.


    Qingxu gate, the commander of the Fengjia military headquarters, sensed the existence of other clans when they sensed that someone was coming behind them.


    Although the strength of these people in the clan is relatively weak, they do have the strength of yuanyingjing.


    It seems that it is not easy to rob this poisonous grass.


    A large number of leaves fall with the wind, with the blazing sun shining a few rustling shadows. In the light, the waves like heat flow swept their faces, and their lips began to dry.


    But no one did. Many of them chose to hide their spiritual power deeper.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C294

    The leaves fell on the shoulder of a middle-aged man with the wind. The man blew a breath towards his shoulder and then looked into the distance.


    Beside the middle-aged man, several other young disciples took a long breath, and the branches under their feet cluttered, but their eyes fell on the demon beast with closed eyes in front of them.


    It seems that the demon beast and the poisonous grass beside it are not coveted by other sects.


    They didn''t even see a shadow of other sects, especially the monk whose spiritual power fluctuated so strongly that even his spiritual power fluctuation did not exist in the air.


    As if, the monk was just a flash of fireworks, which disappeared and scattered.


    The middle-aged man looked around with a cold smile. When his eyes fell on the grass, he looked more carefully. When the spiritual power in his palm floated to the grass with the wind, his brow could not help wrinkling.


    Because, when his spiritual power was on the grass, he did not float past, but was blocked by other spiritual powers.


    It can be seen that the people of other clans did not disappear, but hid in the grass.


    However, these young disciples beside him did not feel it, nor did they have the experience of being attacked secretly because of their nervousness.


    Mo Qiu is a member of Tianlong Shengzong, which is the second largest gate in mainland China besides the imperial theological academy and the first sect.


    Although as time goes by, along with being forgotten by people, has disappeared in the vision, but at least as once glorious ancestral door, they also have their own pride.


    At this moment, Mo Qiu knew that there were people from other clans lurking around the grass.


    They did not fight for the broken soul poisonous grass, but because the strength of the monster was in Yuanying territory, once it was robbed, it would face the end of being attacked by both sides.


    It is precisely because of this reason that Mo Qiu feels ridiculous in his heart.


    The people of these clans claim to be the strongest sect in the mainland in vain. But in fact, once they meet a real opponent, even this little monster will not dare to fight. What kind of face can they call themselves?


    Xiaowei is a little curious, and his spiritual power is also like Mo Qiu. When he floats towards the grass, it is covered up and even swallowed before he can react.


    "What''s going on?"


    Mo Qiu faint smile, he immediately pulled his side of these young disciples to one side.


    "Stay here. The reason why you can''t feel the spiritual power fluctuation of other people is that they have restrained their spiritual power."


    "Then why does no one want to go there? The monster is just yuanyingjing. Even Xiaowei can hover with him. Is it possible that the people of other clans are so timid and their strength is so weak?"


    A young man was very unconvinced.


    Mo Qiu shook his head, he slowly squatted down, with his back against the cold tree root, a long breath.


    I try my best to keep all my spiritual power within myself, so that I can''t notice the spiritual power of the disciples nearby.


    Seeing Mo Qiu''s actions, several young disciples also squatted down and restrained their spiritual power in the elixir field.


    Although he did not understand Mo Qiu''s practice, all the way through, what he did was always wrong.


    "You''ve done a good job. The reason why these people don''t dare to rob poisonous weeds is that they all know it.


    If anyone goes up first, he will play the role of cannon fodder. On the one hand, he will be attacked by monsters, and on the other hand, he will be attacked by other clans. This is not safe. It is equivalent to providing a bridge for other clans to advance. " Mo Qiu explained.


    Several young disciples understood immediately. These people of the clan are really considerate and cruel.


    However, Xiaowei is very dissatisfied. Several of them have worked hard to come here, but they have to suffer from such situations as sneaking on the sly. They are the second sect in the mainland!


    "Elder, I think we should go. This is our dignity as the second sect of the mainland. Besides, there are no other people who can threaten us. This is the only chance." Xiao Wei said.


    Mo Qiu frowned slightly. He seemed to understand Xiao Wei''s words.


    As the second sect in the mainland, even though there are many disciples, the resources are relatively less.


    The resources of a clan often prove the strength of a clan. If it is declining, it must have an inseparable relationship with resources.


    What''s more, they were the first to come here, and they were also ahead of the Royal Seminary. He can fight against the three elders, but these young disciples can''t fight Cheng Fei.


    He has a feeling that although Cheng Fei is a disciple of the sixth level of the golden elixir realm, his strength has long been beyond the scope of the golden elixir realm. He is a complete demon level disciple.


    "Good!"


    Mo Qiu took a deep breath and finally made up his mind.


    He stood up and looked at the monster that was crawling on the ground, and the poisonous grass with broken soul beside it. He frowned slightly. When his hand was raised, the surging spiritual power was surging toward all directions like the vast sea water.Many disciples were shocked and watched Mo Qiu and his young disciples burst out their whole body strength at one time, so that the air was squeezed by the huge spiritual power and produced white air currents.


    Doesn''t he know? Didn''t he see that the strength of the monster was in Yuanying territory?


    How dare to use spiritual power in front of them and in front of the monster, and burst out once and for all. Are these people not afraid to die?


    "Crazy, crazy. These people are really crazy. They dare to break out of psychic power. It seems that their brains are sick."


    "It''s interesting. It''s a good show to watch. There are people who can''t think of a short circuit in their brains."


    "Hey, hey, hey, you have the courage and courage to fight against death. You have the head."


    Many of the people in the clan have issued a sigh, and only people like Mo Qiu will be so stupid.


    However, Mo Qiu''s line of sight did not fall in those who lurk in the grass, but fell on the monster who was gradually opening its eyes.


    Just as soon as he opened it, he felt an unprecedented pressure, which made his own spiritual power suppressed.


    Xiaowei was shocked. He raised his hand and used his spiritual power to resist the spiritual power from the monster. He and other young disciples together resisted it.


    Mo Qiu walks forward slowly. With each step, under the sole of his feet, white waves of spiritual power will gradually emerge, and they are dispersing towards the distance.


    "I''m Moqiu, the second patriarchal clan in the mainland. I''m a coward in the grass. Listen to me, all of you!" Mo Qiu said in a deep voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C295

    "Unlike you, we want to take advantage of a piece of grass and choose to hide ourselves in the face of this monster, just like a turtle with a shrinking head!"


    Mo Qiu sneered: "but, we have our own strength, we also have our own dignity. If anyone dares to stand up, who dares to rob us of the poisonous grass of broken soul, I Mo Qiu will live and die with him. You should weigh it carefully!"


    The voice is just building, and the people of other families smack their tongue.


    In Mo Qiu and several young men beside him, it seems that you can hear the sound of other disciples'' teeth biting.


    Seeing that there was no response from other sects, Mo Qiu put down his heart.


    He was absorbed in looking at a monster in front of him. The fluctuation of spiritual power from all over his body was powerful to the eighth level of yuanyingjing.


    This is the strength that those clansmen can''t achieve, and it is also a point that other people can''t shake.


    The monster crawling on the ground stood up, and his thick limbs stepped on the ground, slightly sunken. The cold light flashed out of the animal''s pupil and was staring at Mo Qiu, whose spiritual power had reached its peak.


    "Roar!"


    A thunderous roar came out of the beast''s mouth. It stepped forward slowly and stopped at a clump of grass.


    However, at this moment, its eyes shifted from Mo Qiu''s body to the side of the grass. When the premise was raised, with a gentle wave, a large number of leaves led to a large number of blood splashes, drawing a beautiful arc in the air.


    The heads of those men were a paste under the claws of the beast, and there was not even a whimper, not even a sound of pain from a struggle. The body fell down straight, and a lot of blood bubbled along the wound.


    One claw shocked people, shocked Mo Qiu and several young disciples around him.


    I saw that the demon beast licked its claws, contained a corpse, and pulled it to the poisonous grass of the broken soul, and began to enjoy it, ignoring the fact that Mo Qiu, who was condensing his powerful spiritual power.


    This moment, Mo Qiu''s heart has no bottom at all.


    He watched the monster tearing off a piece of flesh with blood bone, and his eyebrows were wrinkled.


    The strength of this monster is so strong, which is obviously beyond his expectation. It is worthy of being a monster in the inner circle of the sunset forest, and also a monster guarding the broken soul poisonous grass.


    The strength is so strong, but also gives him a great challenge to break through.


    "Don''t be afraid. You can resist its breath here. As long as I am here, it will become my defeated general sooner or later."


    Mo Qiu soon calmed down, he whispered.


    Several other young disciples nodded repeatedly and listened to Mo Qiu''s words. Although their hearts fluctuated, they still held back their fear.


    Looking at that monster is constantly licking the bones, their back has a cool.


    "Green sword."


    The deep voice murmured in Mo Qiu''s mouth.


    Then, the spiritual power in his right hand actually radiated blue light, forming a sharp blade. The sharp sword spirit flows quietly on this sharp blade, shining brilliantly. Behind him, a thousand sharp blades were formed and suspended above his head.


    To a certain extent, cultivating this sword skill can be infused into the sword technique with one''s own strength, and become the supreme realm of the unity of man and sword.


    It''s just that there is no one to practice this sword skill except him, and he has no entry-level disciples.


    "Go on


    Mo Qiu yelled, his body moved, his feet like seven star steps toward the monster, so that in people''s eyes, only the surging spiritual power flashed along their cheeks, and no one could see the white shadow clearly.


    However, on Mo Qiu''s right hand, the sharp blade shocked them immensely. How much of their own spiritual power can only be achieved by solidifying their own spiritual power, so that they can transform the real into the virtual.


    The thousands of sharp blades on the top of his head behind him were even more shocked. They couldn''t recall. It was beyond their common sense and unusual.


    But before they could suppress the shock in their hearts, in front of them, the Seven Star pace presented by the spiritual power of Moqiu''s feet leaped very regularly, and even the residual shadow only stayed for a moment.


    "Roar!"


    Feeling Mo Qiu''s violent spiritual power fluctuation, the demon beast threw the flesh and blood in his mouth. He stood up, and on his brow, a pale yellow light splashed out and rushed to the sharp blade.


    "Drink


    Mo Qiu said in a deep voice. With a wave of his right hand, the blade condensed from his palm was on the pale yellow light. The yellow and white Mars and the counter vibration formed by a large number of spiritual powers were immediately emitted.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the earth trembled, and all the leaves turned into smoke of flying ash in this light.


    Everyone held their breath and looked at the shining light. Even several young disciples who followed Mo Qiu blocked their sight with their hands.Mo Qiu clenched his teeth, and when the blade struck the pale yellow light, the incomparable huge pressure also followed. With a wave of his left hand, the thousands of sword blades suspended behind him also rushed into the light yellow light and made a violent noise.


    "Boom


    The spiritual power is broken.


    A body flies out from the light, and * * is at the waist of the tree.


    The monster fell slowly and returned to the original one. There was no injury on his body. Even Mo Qiu''s blade did not leave a mark on it.


    "Bang."


    The body broke the tree waist, Mo Qiu lying on the ground spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Elder!"


    Several young disciples rushed forward and helped him up.


    Mo Qiu looks ugly. He slowly takes a breath and says with a wry smile: "this monster beast, it seems that its strength should be above me."


    A helpless voice just fell, many people in the clan then issued an exclamation.


    They all know that when Mo Qiu broke out his own strength, they also felt that Mo Qiu''s strength must be the eighth level of yuanyingjing.


    But the strength of the monster should be above him, not above the eighth level of Yuanying realm!


    "This..."


    the Qingxu gate, hongqianqiu, smacks his tongue.


    It''s hard to imagine how much shock and influence the monster gave them.


    Far away from the monster, Cheng Fei stops. Looking ahead, he suddenly has some doubts.


    "Master, do you feel that just now, there seems to be a strong and familiar spiritual power breaking out?"


    "Well."


    The three elders nodded, "this spiritual power is at least above the eighth level of Yuanying realm. It seems that the boy has already fought with the monster beast before."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C296

    The three elders, who are also the eighth level of Yuanying realm, are naturally familiar with Mo Qiu''s spiritual power.


    He may mistake the spiritual power of others, but it is absolutely impossible for him to recognize the spiritual power of Mo Qiu.


    Moreover, just before he left, he also clearly felt that Mo Qiu deliberately pressed himself in the elixir field when he was introverted, and his dereliction of duty could break out suddenly later. This is in order to be able to get the broken soul poisonous grass at one stroke.


    Just, let him some did not expect is, this boy unexpectedly is to fight with the monster beast.


    Cheng Fei smiles. Naturally, he can understand what the three elders are worried about. However, the most important thing now is mo Qiu''s fight against the demon beast whose strength exceeds the eighth level of Yuanying realm.


    Light is from the spiritual power can be judged, the strength of the monster is how strong.


    As soon as the old man''s face was cold, he took a deep breath for a moment, and then he hurriedly said, "disciple, I think we should speed up a little more. This boy can reach this state. It seems that the strength of that monster must be very strong.


    He is able to release all his spiritual power, and he is also determined to die together. He is bound to get the poisonous grass that breaks the soul. "


    Cheng Fei smiles and shakes his head.


    "Master, don''t worry. There must be other sects lurking near the broken soul poisonous grass. He can produce spiritual power. The people of these sects also see it. I think it''s not so simple that he wants to get the broken soul poisonous grass."


    On hearing this, the three elders nodded.


    Cheng Fei''s words have some truth. Although few people can have such strength, the most important thing is that no matter how powerful the lion is, it can''t beat a pack of wolves.


    "Let''s go!"


    The three elders are in a hurry.


    Cheng Fei nods. He keeps pace with the three elders and quickly plunges into the grass.


    He knew that namoqiu''s strength was the eighth level of yuanyingjing, and the strength was bound to be strong.


    If we can force such a strong man, the power that erupts can absolutely shake the four sides. Even those clansmen who are lurking in the grass will surely be able to detect his terror.


    ...


    Mo Qiu took a deep breath. He gazed at the monster that slowly walked back to the poisonous grass of broken soul. His eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. The blood and blood in his body caused by the fierce injury was pounding his flesh and blood violently, which made him feel a little difficult to ease for a moment.


    What makes him a little shocked is that if it was not for the great spiritual power that he had lost before, and if it was not because the strength of the monster was too terrible, he would not have been reduced to this point, let alone lose his life energy.


    Although several young disciples helped Mo Qiu, they could feel the shock in Mo Qiu''s heart.


    He knew how much the monster had shocked Mo Qiu, and he also knew that it had created an indelible shadow in their hearts.


    Several families lurking in the grass, but also for their own did not rashly hand and feel lucky.


    The power of Mo Qiu''s fist shocked them at least to understand that the monster''s strength was at least above the eighth level of yuanyingjing.


    This makes them feel a little strange at the same time, but also worried about themselves.


    Finally, several men in the Qingxu gate could not hold back any more. He quickly stepped forward and looked behind him to cover his chest. He forced Mo Qiu, who was in pain in his body, frowned slightly, and then gathered his spiritual strength to protect his body.


    "Boy, are you ok?"


    Hong Qianqiu doubts.


    Mo Qiu sneered.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little hurt. It''s you. You can''t hold your breath at last. Ha ha ha. It seems that there is one with seed in so many clans. Unlike other clans, they dare not fight! "


    With a faint smile, he naturally knows what Mo Qiu means?


    But the main reason why he didn''t do it all the time was to see what level of strength this guy was.


    If he can solve the monster, if he can kill it directly, it will save him a lot of trouble.


    What he didn''t expect was that even if Mo Qiu released all his spiritual power and reached a peak state, he was still not the opponent of the monster. That is already the strength of the eighth level of Yuanying environment.


    This made him smile bitterly, and also made him understand that the strength of the monster was more powerful than the eighth level of Yuanying realm.


    I''m afraid it is necessary to have an out of body situation to really deal with it, which makes him a little unacceptable.


    But the most important thing is mo Qiu''s fighting sword, which makes him understand the level of the monster''s strength. Although it is only a general idea, he also has a number in his mind.


    He knew that he was not the opponent of the monster. Even the whole Qingxu gate might not be able to get good fruit under the monster''s claws.


    One sect is no good, but other sects may not cooperate with each other.


    At the thought of this, Hong Qianqiu turned to another grass and said, "the wind of the wind family is in the sky. You don''t need to hide. At least I''m not the only one who knows how strong this monster is? Do you still need me to tell you? ""Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I didn''t hide a pair of eyes from you."


    Hearty laughter rang out in the grass, and then a middle-aged man stood up, his eyes slightly narrowed, eyes full of joy.


    "It''s good. It''s really good. The monster has a little level."


    "I''m afraid that even if you are so strong at his level, you may not be able to get good fruit from him."


    Hong Qianqiu gave him a look.


    "Well."


    The wind said in a deep voice: "yes, I know, you don''t have to say I can understand this point, but the problem is that only you and I, together, are not necessarily his opponents."


    This sentence hit the nail on the head, but also let Hong Qianqiu nod his head slightly.


    At this time, Mo Qiu pushed away the young disciple beside him. He took a deep breath, and his eyes fell on the demon beast that was gnawing at the bones in the distance.


    Although his own strength is not the monster''s opponent, but at least can also balance with him. If you let the two clans go, even if you can go over this monster, you will be seriously injured.


    At that time, not only could he not get the broken soul poisonous grass, but he was afraid that it would be cheaper for other families.


    "Elder?"


    Wei said curiously.


    Mo Qiu smiles faintly. He suppresses the spiritual power in his body and looks at the monster with sharp eyes like thousands of sword blades.


    With one hand waving, a powerful spiritual power vibrates the air, which makes the great autumn, the wind in the sky, and the two people admire each other.


    This guy, even if he was hurt by a monster like this, his strength is still not weak, his life is really hard enough.


    "Well, it''s really interesting." The wind smiles in the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C297

    Mo Qiu smiles. He knows that Feng Anren''s disciple, Feng Anren, the commander of Xuancheng Fengjia military headquarters, is arrogant and domineering.


    Naturally, he knew that his family was full of crazy people.


    But now is a very moment, even if he is not happy with this person, he will not say it, at least will hold it in his heart.


    When the monster dies, when he can rob the broken soul poisonous grass again, he will be really powerful.


    But Mo Qiu can understand. But these little brothers beside him don''t understand.


    Xiaowei looks at Feng Tiantian''s elated face and wishes to rush up and make a fist. If it wasn''t for his low strength, he would have been beaten by him without waiting for him to fight the monster first.


    "It''s really arrogant. What can I be proud of? I just hid like a turtle with a shrinking head."


    "Yes, it is. This man has no ability at all. He just wants to rely on the strength of his family. "


    "Forget it, there''s nothing to say. I just look at him in silence."


    A few young disciples took a look at the wind in the sky with great dissatisfaction. If it was not for the fact that they had lost a lot of spiritual power because they wanted to fight monsters. No matter how tough these people are, they are still not afraid.


    After all, their ancestral clan is the second largest in the mainland, which can not be compared with these small ones.


    The wind looked at several young disciples behind Mo Qiu in the sky, and his eyes were extremely disdainful.


    "Ha ha, it''s really interesting. It seems that your disciples have never seen anything in the world. Do you want me to teach them well instead of you?"


    Looking at the wind in the sky that ridiculous face, Mo Qiu heart a burst of laughter. He gazed at the front, and the monster was still gnawing at the corpse and ignored them, which made him feel ashamed as a human being.


    Hong Qianqiu is a little tired of looking at the wind in the sky. To be honest, he doesn''t want to cooperate with the wind in the sky. But the other clans were hiding like the ants, which made him very uncomfortable.


    If it wasn''t for killing the monster, if it wasn''t for the more and more zongmen coming, his chance of winning would continue to drop. Otherwise, he would not pay attention to these ancestral gates, let alone Mo Qiu''s life and death.


    But at present, only the wind in the sky and Mo qiuken to stand out, this is completely helpless.


    In Hong Qianqiu''s side, a young disciple looked at the two people in front of him with a look of discrimination in his eyes.


    "Hum, it''s really interesting. You should take a good look at you. I think if it''s not our boss who wants to stand up, otherwise, how can you have a chance?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Xiaowei and others immediately stepped forward.


    Mo Qiu holds Xiaowei. He slowly shakes his head, and forcefully presses down Xiaowei''s spiritual power. His eyes are fixed on the front, looking at the monster in the distance and sighing.


    The wind lifted his proud chin in the sky, and his powerful spiritual power gathered in his palms. He stepped forward and stood on the far right, causing some ripples in the air.


    "What are you doing standing there? Do you want to leave the monster alone? "


    Mo Qiu slightly, this just like a monk should have, this just like a real man.


    He also no longer paid attention to the potential of other clans. If these clans dare to come and reap the benefits, he will certainly unite with the other two major clans to suppress them, at least making them become the nourishment of the land.


    ...


    on a larger tree, the three elders were carefully leaning against the leaves, and quietly covered up their spiritual power with the breath of leaves, so that the sect did not find his existence.


    At the side of the three elders, Cheng Fei can only keep his spiritual power in the elixir field.


    Looking down from the top, he could find many ancestral gates hiding in the grass, as many as ten. Only the leaders of these sects are the strength of yuanyingjing, which is higher than him. I don''t know how much.


    It also made him nervous for a while. You know, in front of him, at the place where a larger monster guarded the broken soul and poisonous grass, there was a body that was gnawed and only had blood bone left.


    It made his scalp full of hair, but also made him a little bit * * up. Although there are three elders around him, but in his heart, there is always some instability. In his mind, he constantly recalled the cruelty of the monster, and the terrible scene when the ferocious monster only nibbled at the monk''s body.


    "Goodo."


    His fists clench slowly, and Cheng Fei takes a deep breath.


    He hated monsters and he also appreciated them. Otherwise, he will not have the strength he has now.


    "Hum, it seems that there are quite a lot of clansmen here! However, it''s a pity that the strength of these clans is so weak that it''s so ridiculous


    The three elders shook their heads.


    Cheng Fei is surprised. Of course, he knows what the three elders mean, but all the powerful people in the clan have the strength of yuanyingjing, which is higher than him."Roar!"


    The monster seemed to feel the danger, and its thick limbs suddenly stepped on the ground, making the sunken soil under the feet of the earth clearly stained with blood and some visible meat fragments.


    Several clansmen who had been lurking took a deep breath. The monster was bloodthirsty, even blood bone.


    Although these three people are all the strength above the Yuanying realm, they are not as powerful as the out of body realm. How could they be the opponents of this monster?


    Not only these sects, but also in the minds of the three elders, this is impossible.


    "Hum, it seems that Mo Qiu has been hurt a lot."


    The three elders laughed.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t speak. His eyes fall on the poisonous grass of broken soul.


    According to the records of the scroll, this poisonous grass of broken soul is the 28th poisonous grass. It can only be bred when various harsh conditions, such as abundant spiritual power and the most abundant nutrition of the land, occur at the same time.


    It is one plant every 100 years. It is extremely rare. It is what many families want.


    It is because of this, when this poisonous grass of broken soul appeared, many sects would try their best to snatch it, even at all costs.


    Cheng Fei smiles.


    "Master, we''d better wait here first. Since these people want to defeat the monster, they can also take advantage of it. Moreover, the strength of those waiting for the opportunity is generally not strong. I can also help you."


    "You boy


    It seems to hear Cheng Fei''s implication. The three elders can''t help but look at him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C298

    Cheng Fei pretended to be embarrassed and said, "master, if you think about it, my strength is only the fifth level of the golden elixir realm, and I haven''t reached that level. Moreover, these people are so powerful that they have to rely on the master to support the scene."


    Three elders helplessly stare at him, this boy, in any case still think how pit oneself.


    If it wasn''t for getting the broken soul poisonous grass, he would not have been so exhausted. Finally, he would have become the vanguard of charging.


    Many of the door some dumb, everyone will be next to the grass close to their own.


    Once these people really fight, there is bound to be a raging spiritual storm sweeping over them, making it difficult for others to resist.


    After all, the strength of the eighth level of yuanyingjing is not what they can bear.


    The ancestral clan was weak and could not bear it at all. The people who had finally reached the Yuanying state fell down.


    Mo Qiu said in a low voice: "listen to my words, surround the monster. Don''t spread all the spiritual power out. Suppress all the spirit on the monster. Try to suppress his breath as much as possible. Don''t let out a little bit!"


    As he spoke, he gathered the powerful spiritual power fluctuation in his palms, and connected with the spiritual power fluctuation of the wind in the sky and hongqianqiu.


    Although it is not a perfect connection, it is good that when the three people contact each other carefully, they also successfully form a net.


    This is the first time that the cooperation between the three strong young people has been achieved, and it is also the first time in people''s eyes that there has been cooperation between different clans.


    However, no one knows how difficult it is to adjust the spiritual power of the three people to a state of balance. It can even be said that it is almost impossible for these three people''s spiritual power to maintain a shape.


    However, they still succeeded, more importantly because they all have the same goal.


    Looking at this piece of white net will be surrounded by all around, even if the air is separated out.


    "Roar!"


    The monster roared up to the sky, and its voice rang through the earth like thunder.


    Mo Qiu took a step backward and stood at the most right end.


    And in the middle is Hong Qianqiu, whose palms are constantly flowing out, and the white spiritual power is perfectly connected with the two people around him, in order to trap the monster dead in it.


    But everyone knows that if the spiritual power is exhausted, if any one of them has some accident, the net will collapse in an instant. When that happens, it will annoy this monster, and the influence on them will be great.


    It''s just, there''s still one person missing! There was still a man who rushed into the net to capture and kill the monster on the spot.


    However, Xiaowei and the disciples of those sects are able to enter the power of the world. And the strength of those who live in the clan is certainly strong, but one by one is like a turtle with a shrinking head, and no one is willing to come out.


    Mo Qiu was worried. He vaguely felt that the spiritual power in his body was rapidly collapsing. Before long, the net would collapse. At that time, let alone him. Even if all the people who are perceived by monsters will die.


    "Who? Somebody, come on! I can''t hold on. Now is the most critical period. Come and kill the monster on the spot. Otherwise, the consequences will be really unbearable! "


    A word like a hundred thousand anxieties said from Mo Qiu''s mouth, but no one responded.


    The wind took a deep breath in the sky, and he forced to calm down the disordered spiritual power in his body, and a white light flashed through his eyes. This is the secret of his Feng family. He can release all the spiritual power in his body as much as possible.


    "Do you hear me? Are you people dead? One by one, they all stopped talking.


    I tell you, when the three of us can''t hold on, the monster will escape, and it will not end well for you! "


    As soon as the voice fell, those originally silent grass suddenly trembled.


    Lurking in the grass, the disciples of the clan wanted to come out one by one.


    But I''m afraid it''s cheating. I''m more afraid that someone will sneak in and have no time to respond.


    After a few seconds, no one came out, and the grass immediately returned to calm.


    This time, let Mo Qiu, the wind in the day is bad.


    These seemingly just sects would not be able to save themselves at this crucial moment, so that even if they have exhausted their spiritual power, they are not able to do so.


    "Well, that''s ridiculous."


    The three elders sneered.


    He gazed at the disciples who were ready to move under him. He hid himself more timidly, without any man''s nature.


    "Apprentice, you wait here to be a teacher. Don''t come out."


    The three elders whispered.


    Without waiting for Cheng Fei to respond, the three elders sprang up and stood in the grass. His eyes were fixed on the three practitioners who supported the whole world. With a smile, he walked past them with great ease."Well, old man, what do you want?"


    The wind first discovered the existence of the three elders.


    He knew that the three elders could appear in front of them so calmly, and their strength must have reached Yuanying state.


    Although I don''t know his specific strength, he must be the elder of a clan when he is old.


    The three elders did not help them, nor did they say a word, but their eyes fell on the poisonous grass of broken souls. Is this what they want?


    Hong Qianqiu sighs when he sees the three elders.


    "Three elders, I know that you are a respected elder of the imperial theological academy, but at least you can help us to kill this monster for the sake of our friendship! Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t last long. "


    Three elders smile, he walked forward slowly, but first patted Mo Qiu''s shoulder and said: "boy, before you ran so fast, you were going to make a wedding dress for others."


    "What do you say?"


    Mo Qiu was surprised.


    As soon as the old man''s face was cold, he gazed at the disciples who were not in the grass behind him. He left his hand gently for a moment, and the light green light slowly flowed out of his palm and fell on the leaves.


    Feeling the power of the three elders, many grass leaves withered.


    Many hidden in the grass of the disciples in front of a few people revealed no doubt.


    The faces of those disciples were so shocked and embarrassed that they didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing the appearance of these disciples, the wind was angry in the heart of heaven.


    "Well, you picky things are coming out now. Now you know it''s embarrassing. If you don''t help, you will wait for me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C299

    Cheng Fei coldly smiles at the three people with their own spiritual power to form a net of heaven and earth, trapped a monster, he actually had a trace of banter in his mind.


    In front of him, he stood behind the three men, standing in the sight of all the disciples. Instead of saying a word, he raised his left hand and flashed a golden light in his palm. The light was shining in all directions.


    "Wait, this boy, when did this boy come out?"


    Mo Qiu was shocked.


    He naturally knew that the boy was with the three elders, but what he didn''t expect was that he would dare to stand up in front of so many sects. If he wants to rob the poisonous grass and the monster Neidan, he dreams!


    "Boy, where did you come from? If you don''t want to die, get out of here! While I am busy now, I have no time to pay attention to you! "


    Mo Qiu said in a deep voice.


    In Cheng Fei''s hands, the aura of golden light in his hands makes him feel a deep threat from his soul. This is just a man of six levels in the golden elixir realm. How can he not be impressed with such strength?


    When the wind sees Cheng Fei appear in the sky, he doubts: "Mo Qiu, this boy has such strong spiritual power, don''t tell me, this is your family again? How can I feel stronger than the commander of the Fengjia army? "


    Mo Qiu smiles bitterly. When he wanted to let Cheng Fei Jinru live in his family, he refused and showed his determination in front of his master. This makes him lose face, also let him completely lose confidence in Cheng Fei.


    However, now he appears in front of the people again, how to say, we should take advantage of the monster chaos, he will also be eliminated.


    "Golden sword formula - the law of gold."


    Cheng Fei Si ignores what these people say. He murmurs in a low voice. The powerful spiritual power in his hands is condensed into a golden sword blade. On the blade of the sword, the surging sword like the vast sea swept all directions, making the grass under the feet and the leaves on the head falling in succession.


    A large number of fallen leaves were split in two and floated around Cheng Fei. When his sharp eyes fell on the disciples, the latter trembled and took a few steps backward.


    No one has ever seen such terrible eyes, and no one has felt such a powerful aura of spiritual power.


    And these are all from the strength of the golden elixir level six people. What''s more, they are famous families on the mainland.


    "This boy... Where did this kid come from? Why is his strength? "


    " well, I think, even if the boy''s strength is no more than a small minion. "


    "Mr. Black is right. The small minions will always brush their sense of existence in front of us, so that we can know his existence."


    Several clans have a lot of discussion. When they look at Cheng Fei, they don''t care about the sword spirit that flows out of him. But vaguely, the golden sword spirit has cut a few small holes in their bodies. It''s just that they don''t know.


    "Master, thank you for bringing me here. I''ll give it to me next."


    Cheng Fei says with a smile.


    The three elders are surprised. He looks at the sudden surge of spiritual power in Cheng Fei. He can''t understand why there is such a violent fluctuation in Cheng Fei''s body. What has this boy experienced?


    What he didn''t understand was that Cheng Fei just followed him all the way. He didn''t take the initiative to challenge other sects, and each time the move is often with a purpose, never to him so tough.


    "Disciple... You!"


    The three elders were silent.


    Cheng Fei nods with a smile. After the three elders step back, he comes to Mo Qiu''s side first. One hand raised, five fingers feel the strong spiritual power in his heart slowly drift, his mind is quiet.


    The golden spiritual power floats in everyone''s face, and also vibrates in everyone''s heart.


    Hong Qianqiu frowns a little. When Cheng Fei gathered his spiritual power, he felt that the boy was different. Compared with other disciples, at least he had the spirit of adventure that other disciples did not have.


    "What''s your name, boy?"


    Hong Qianqiu asked.


    Cheng Fei said with a faint smile, "Cheng Fei."


    "Cheng Fei!"


    Hong Qianqiu took a deep breath. He gazed at some monsters that were about to struggle out of the net in front of him and said, "Cheng Fei, I don''t know what kind of resentment you have.


    But now, listen to me, you will stab your sword at the monster beast. As long as the monster dies, everything will be fine. If there is any resentment between you, I will not interfere with it! "


    The reason why he is so anxious is that he also feels that he has little spiritual power left.


    In a moment''s time, the net is bound to collapse. At that time, even if you want to gather spiritual power again, it is extremely difficult.What made him feel more dangerous was that the monster had been bullied and locked in the net for a long time, and his anger was bound to be vigorous.


    Cheng Fei pretended to smile. Even though the man''s tone was extremely gentle, he didn''t listen to it in his heart. His eyes are fixed on Mo Qiu in front of him.


    Feeling the increasingly weak spiritual power from Mo Qiu, he raised his left hand, and the golden blade stabbed into Mo Qiu''s body without hesitation.


    The surging spirit power erupts on the blade, and the strong smell of blood disperses from the blade. A golden sword blade, with a very violent breath, but inserted into Mo Qiu''s body.


    "Well."


    Mo Qiu a whimper, the blood in the mouth spurts out. His eyes began to blur and his body seemed to fall.


    But he was still half kneeling, supporting his body.


    It''s hard for him to imagine, or even to say, that he never thought that Cheng Fei''s blade would stab him in the back.


    Isn''t that the boy''s purpose in the beginning is to be himself?


    But why? He never killed him at all, and he didn''t want to kill him here. Why did he kill himself?


    "You... Why?"


    Mo Qiugang said, a sweet throat, but also a mouthful of blood spray out, the whole person instantly depressed down.


    Cheng Fei''s face does not change. With one foot on Mo Qiu''s shoulder, he pulls the golden blade out of the latter''s body with his left hand. He does not use the sword technique, but only one stab is enough to kill Mo Qiu.


    All the people present were shocked by Cheng Fei''s sword, which was unbelievable. In his eyes, he couldn''t understand what Cheng Fei had done. He couldn''t imagine what to do after Mo Qiu''s death?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C300

    "You... Do you know what you''re doing? If... If Mo Qiu is dead, the net will collapse. At that time, the monster will break the whole net. I will follow the trend in the sky, and they will not be able to resist.


    The other disciples, not to mention, have already been buried in the demon''s belly even before they have made a move. " Zhang Qianqiu is tight.


    In the past, when a disciple of a sect was instantly torn by a monster, he was closest to that disciple and was the first to smell the smell of blood.


    All the followers were shocked when Cheng Fei stabbed Mo Qiu''s chest with a sword. None of them reacted from the shock. They looked at Cheng Fei''s cold side face. They found that even in the face of Hong Qianqiu''s words, he still looked the same.


    This surprised everyone, but also let the three elders take a breath. If Cheng Fei''s strength is above Mo Qiu, then these people, the so-called clan elders, are nothing in his eyes.


    When did this boy become so strong that he could even surpass his master!


    "Roar!"


    A roar came out of the net, and the stout forelimbs hit the net. A circle of blue light from the fierce claw out, so that the whole net is trembling for it.


    The support of one person''s spiritual power is missing, and the sharing of one''s spiritual power is missing. This is the great pressure for the wind in the sky and the great thousand autumn.


    "Damn it!"


    The wind clenched his teeth in the sky.


    He can''t focus on Cheng Fei''s body, nor can he allocate a trace of spiritual power from his body to guard against Cheng Fei. This man, a beast, has posed a great threat to him and is in mortal danger at any time.


    "I''m not... I''m not dead."


    Mo Qiu coughed violently, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth.


    Cheng Fei''s face does not change. The golden blade in his hand goes down with the trend and goes straight into Mo Qiu''s heart. With a clear and powerful poop sound, blood splashed in people''s eyes, and the hearts of all the people were shocked.


    "Yes? You must die today


    As the golden light dissipates, Cheng Fei takes a deep breath. Then he looks at the two men who are struggling to support the net. He smiles and says, "are you coming by yourself? Or do I do it myself? "


    "You


    Hong Qianqiu just said a word, he immediately shut his mouth. In front of him, he saw Cheng Fei''s face, which was like ten thousand years of ice, and was deeply shocked.


    Since he met Cheng Heng, he has never seen such a person with such strength. It was not only him, but even the wind did not expect it.


    He didn''t want to die. Even if he put away his spiritual power, the monster must be the first to beat him down. At that time, even if he didn''t want to die, it would be difficult.


    Cheng Fei frowns slightly. He raises his left hand, and the golden light in his palm condenses again. After waving his hand, the fierce sword spirit sweeps across Hong Qianqiu''s back, which makes Hong Qianqiu cry out in great pain and takes a few steps in a hurry.


    The net disappeared, the wind in the day shock, rushed to one side.


    He had already felt the deep hatred and trust from the monster''s heart, and felt the wild spirit power of the monster was raging everywhere.


    "Ha ha ha, does the younger brother of a commander of the Feng family want to hide like this?"


    The three elders laughed and said, "now I know how powerful I am in the imperial theological Academy. What have you done? My apprentice is very fierce


    Hearing the words of the three elders, Cheng Fei did not feel surprised. On the contrary, his eyes are staring at the disciples who focus their eyes on him. He knew better than anyone else that once he made a move, he was often the first to be attacked by these clans.


    What''s more, in front of him, there are great thousands of years, with the wind in the sky. And Mo Qiu''s body is lying straight in front of him, already dead.


    Even if there is only the sixth level of the golden elixir, even if the Yuanying realm has not reached. But at the moment, for the demon Dan of the demon beast, he can not care so much, and he can hardly absorb the poisonous grass of broken soul, so as to save the idea of these sects.


    "Cheng Fei, I''m worried about your body, and I''m worried that your spiritual power may not last long? Knowing what you are suffering from, you will naturally know that you are doing this for the sake of the family. However, everyone has a limit and everyone has a limit. Finally, let me be a teacher. "


    Three elder heartache way.


    Cheng Fei occupies a very important position for their college. If he falls in the forest, it will bring irreparable loss to zongmen.


    This is something he doesn''t want to see, and naturally it''s not what he wants to face.


    Cheng Fei took a deep breath. The reason why he stood in front of all the people was that he wanted to make a move. It was for the sake of the monster that was gradually consumed by the net.


    All the monsters guarding the genius''s treasure must absorb the spirit power of heaven and earth for a long time. Even the monsters in the same realm are not as strong as the monsters guarding the geniuses.You know, they are around the poisonous grass all the year round, and the elixir field has also absorbed a lot of effectiveness.


    In other words, these monsters are the real treasures and the resources that should be most needed by those clans.


    If Cheng Fei is a little bit late, the demon pill will be obtained by these clans. It will be useless to do it again at that time.


    Broken soul poisonous grass is good, and the conditions for its growth are harsh, but for a while those families dare not touch it easily.


    There is no Wannian immune poison of Cheng Fei, and no three elders can use their spiritual power to form natural protection to shovel up these poisonous weeds.


    "No, master, this time I will come by myself!"


    Cheng Fei said in a deep voice, looking at Hong Qianqiu, who never gives in. His eyebrows wrinkled and his eyes glared fiercely. Then, when he waved his hand, the surging spiritual power of Jianbo mixed with his breath went away and slapped him heavily on Hong Qianqiu''s face.


    "Bang!"


    A light sound rings in everyone''s ears. Hong Qianqiu''s body is heavily fanned to the woods in Cheng Fei''s palm. His whole body has disappeared into the forest, and he can''t find any breath of him.


    "Is that how it was fanned to death?"


    A young man was surprised.


    "No, it''s just a small fan that can fan out a strong man in Yuanying environment. How strong is Cheng Fei


    "Am I dreaming? How could this be possible? "


    The men of several large gates murmured, and their eyes fell on the grass which had been crushed by a corpse. They were all in a panic. The tension in their words made their real fear exposed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C301

    Since the recruitment of new students, the Royal seminary has never recruited such talented and powerful students.


    He doesn''t know where shangguanyun''s girl came from.


    But at least he felt that the future college might be changed by Cheng Fei. What he said may be true in the near future.


    Cheng Fei frowns slightly. After he has killed Hong Qianqiu with his own hand, he is extremely rampant in his heart. Although the spiritual power did not come from himself, the sense of happiness in his heart could not be replaced.


    This made him very happy, and for the first time in history, he killed a Yuan Ying Jing practitioner with the strength of the golden elixir. Who else dares to fight with him?


    He said with a smile: "now which sect dares to teach me Cheng Fei, I will obey naturally. I''m afraid you people can''t stand it!"


    "You boy


    The wind clenched his teeth in the sky, and the anger in his eyes was like a volcanic eruption.


    How he suffered this kind of anger when he was in the Feng family, and it depends on the strength of people who are even smaller than him. He has never met a few people who are so rampant as Cheng Fei. This made him lose face and embarrassed Dawei, the commander of his Fengjia military headquarters.


    If you can''t clean up this boy well, if you can''t kill him in front of the public, he can''t vent his hatred, and he can''t explain to the public the power of the commander of his Fengjia army!


    "Boy, if you want to die, I''ll do it for you!"


    The wind is sinking in the sky.


    Cheng Fei just turned around, he looked at the monster that was slowly retreating to the broken soul poisonous grass, and sneered. This monster seems to have some human intelligence quotient. It can even know that it is necessary to protect its own things in front of any force.


    He walked forward slowly and watched the wind in the sky. His eyes were full of golden light when his hands gathered spiritual power.


    "In that case, let''s fight!"


    As soon as the words came down, his hands were filled with powerful spiritual power waves. In his eyes, he radiated white light, which collided with the spirit power of wind in the sky, and splashed sparks and stars.


    He moved, and the golden light in his palm turned into a sword blade, which seemed to break all the obstacles in front of him. Even if it is the commander of the Fengjia military headquarters, even if the strength is still in the third level of yuanyingjing, and the wind of the peak strength is in the sky, he is still not afraid!


    "Stinky boy! Don''t be wild


    The wind roared in the sky. He gazed at the flying golden sword blade. When his left hand was raised, a white light covered his whole body. Layers of ancient armor covered his shoulders like hard stone armor.


    "Boom


    The golden sword blade collides with the stone armor, and the sound of meditation reverberates in everyone''s ears.


    "Drink it


    Cheng Fei murmured, the spiritual power of his hands increased, so that when his golden sword blade fell on the stone armour, the white sparks of star foam scattered everywhere.


    "Disciple


    The third eldest brother called out. Just as the voice fell, one figure flew backwards out of his sight, while the other was only half a step backward. His disordered spiritual power quickly calmed down.


    The figure that flies out upside down as before did not enter the forest. However, the difference is that Hong Qianqiu was shot to death by Cheng Fei''s palm, but Feng is still alive in the sky, but his spiritual power has been shattered by Cheng Fei''s sword, and his armor which was originally protected by him is broken at this moment.


    No one thought of the end, and no one expected that the final defeat would be the wind in the sky.


    But two people''s strength is extremely big disparity. One is the sixth level of the golden elixir realm, and the other is the second level of Yuanying realm. This disparity of strength caused by the spiritual power gap is also the largest.


    But they don''t understand why the people who suffer the losses are those with stronger strength, while Cheng Fei seems to have nothing at all.


    "Thank you, Jianbo."


    Cheng Fei gasps slightly. He could feel that the rising spiritual power in the elixir field in his body was slowly calming down as the tide receded, but his breathing voice was faster than before.


    Jian Bo said: "you boy, do you know that these two people are the second-class and the third-order peak strength of yuanyingjing?


    Every time I help you, I pour my spiritual power into your elixir field. How dangerous it is. If it is not done well, you are likely to die. Do you understand that? "


    He didn''t understand why Cheng Fei''s attitude was so rigid, and he didn''t understand why he didn''t let his master three elders do it in front of such a strong man?


    Is it just for their own Shuai, in order to be able to dominate many families and have to show a hand?


    Cheng Fei wiped the sweat on his forehead with a faint smile, and his body was only understood by himself.


    Every time he used Jianbo''s strength, he felt very tired. But if you let Jianbo go directly, it will certainly have a great impact on him. In that way, other people can also feel the existence of Jianbo.This is obviously not what he wants to face.


    "Stinky boy."


    Wipe away the blood from the corner of the mouth, the wind climbed up from the ground in the sky.


    Several young disciples of the commander of the Fengjia military headquarters rushed forward and carefully helped the wind up from the ground.


    One of the disciples was particularly frightened when he held the arm of Feng in the sky. He took a look at the pale face of Feng in the sky and said in a hurry: "boss, let''s just forget it. The boy''s strength is too strong. I''m afraid it won''t be long before you will?"


    "Say what!" The wind turns its head in the sky.


    This is a fact that he will never admit, and it is also a reality that he is not willing to accept.


    Is this guy better than him? This is absolutely impossible? Even if he pays all his spiritual power, he should check the secret in Cheng Fei''s body.


    And the power of the broken soul poisonous grass is enough to destroy a clan. Naturally, no one will fight for his life to collect it. The inner alchemy of the demon beast is the heart of many sects, and the strength beyond Yuanying realm is not the scope they can defeat.


    Naturally, the broken soul poisonous grass and demon pill have already been put out of the sky by the wind.


    But Cheng Fei does not forget that his sight has been on the monster and the broken soul poisonous grass. Even in front of him, the wind began to gather spiritual power in the sky, and did not look away.


    Wind in the sky with a low face, the boy clearly knew that he would not give up, clearly knew that he would not let him go, and he did not look at him. His extremely provocative eyes make his heart very angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C302

    Cheng Fei''s face did not change. He gazed at the anger of the wind in his eyes and sneered: "what? Is it difficult for a commander of the military department of a Fengjia family to achieve such a little skill? What a disappointment


    "You boy, don''t be arrogant. If it''s not because I spent too much spiritual power when I was just setting up the net, otherwise, you can''t be so arrogant and arrogant in front of me!"


    The wind complained in the sky.


    Indeed, as the second level of yuanyingjing, he wants to defeat a man with only six levels of Jindan realm, which is very easy. At least for him, no matter how strong Cheng Fei is, there is a limit to his realm. It is impossible for him to have such profound spiritual power.


    But he is still wrong. In Cheng Fei''s body, there is Jianbo.


    And the power of the ten laws is enough to turn the world around. Even the three elders of his master don''t know this.


    The crowd is in a uproar. They open their eyes and watch Cheng Fei so arrogant in front of the wind. No one stands out, and no one helps Feng resolve Cheng Fei in heaven.


    This is to come to the sunset forest to pull out the soul poisonous grass, kill monsters and win the internal elixir. They don''t want to take part in anything else. What''s more, not long ago, Cheng Fei also killed Hong Qianqiu with one hand fan, and directly killed Mo Qiu.


    These two people can be the strength of yuanyingjing. Compared with Cheng Fei, they are absolutely higher than a realm. But in his hands can not get any benefits, in a flash has become a cold corpse.


    The three elders are slightly shocked. Cheng Fei''s strength has exceeded his expectation.


    There has never been a disciple who can kill the strong in Yuanying environment in such a large imperial Seminary.


    Even the top 20 disciples on the ranking board did not do such crazy things in the sixth level of Jindan realm. I''m afraid that in the future, Cheng Fei''s name will be known by many families on this continent.


    If shangguanyun is standing here at the moment, he will be shocked by Cheng Fei''s actions.


    "I''ll go, this boy, three elders. When did you get such a strong disciple in the imperial theological academy? Where did you find the disciple?"


    A middle-aged man in a red robe couldn''t believe it.


    He walked slowly up to the three elders and stopped. His eyes were full of shock.


    "Who am I to say? It turns out to be Wang Liangshui, commander of the Wang family''s military headquarters. I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that your strength is getting stronger and stronger. "


    Three elders smile a way, looking at this person, his heart actually some exclamation world state change.


    "It''s all old things, let''s not talk about them. I can''t imagine that Yu Shen and Yu Shen will snatch poisonous herbs and demon pills here today, but it''s absolutely difficult to rely on you and your disciples for so many schools here. " Wang Liangshui said with a smile.


    Cheng Fei didn''t speak. He watched the wind cover his chest in the sky. With the help of many disciples, he leaned against the root of a larger tree and gasped for breath. A powerful wave of spiritual power in his body seemed to be uncontrollable and released like a spring.


    Even though he still has the power to fight again, and even if he can regain his spiritual power, Cheng Fei still looks the same.


    His inner peace had never been changed by the threat of the wind in the sky.


    It seems that because of the deep foundation accumulated by the wind in the second level of Tianyuan infant environment, it still didn''t fall down even after suffering Cheng Fei''s sword.


    His eyes full of resentment stare at Cheng Fei, hoping to cramp his bones.


    With the help of a few young disciples, Cheng Fei finally took a breath. He slowly raised his head and said in a deep voice, "Cheng Fei, today is not the end of our Fengjia army headquarters and your imperial theological academy!"


    "The dying man, why say so much?"


    Cheng Fei asked.


    "Dying?"


    The wind in the sky doubts.


    Cheng Fei was speechless. He raised his left hand, and a spirit power was gathered in his palm again. In a low voice, he said, "the law of gold."


    The golden light twinkled in his palm, and a powerful wave of spiritual power condensed into a sharp sword blade. The sword light flowed around and twinkled in front of everyone.


    "Get out of the way!"


    The wind pushed aside the side of his disciples to help him, walked forward slowly, and his left palm was also condensed into a sharp blade.


    But compared with before, this time the cohesion of the strength is far less, even those who have not been able to move the door feel surprised and powerless.


    Cheng Fei''s body moves, and the sharp wind whistling from the golden light of his left hand is like a sharp blade across everyone''s face, and their eyes fall on Cheng Fei''s body.


    Especially when the blade cuts through the air, it cuts down along the wind in the sky.


    "Boom


    The fierce sound immediately rises. When the blades of two people collide with each other, a surprising wave of spiritual power erupts.


    Circles of white air flow slowly under the hands of the two people. When the golden light and white light connect each other, they shine a huge glory in the whole forest."Stinky boy, do you think the second level of yuanyingjing is so weak? Is it you who want to cut it down? "


    The wind roared in the sky.


    The white light blade cleaved on the golden blade strengthened the spiritual power at one time. At least he had to prove it to everyone.


    The strong point of his second-order strength of yuanyingjing is that he can kill Cheng Fei in seconds, and will not follow the footsteps of Mo Qiu and Hong Qianqiu!


    Mo Qiu''s disciple Xiao Wei watched the spiritual power fluctuation between the two men. He kept retreating, and his eyes narrowed slightly. He could not collect the corpse or get close to them. This made him miserable and helpless.


    All the disciples of Qingxu gate stood behind the leading disciples of the Fengjia military headquarters, and their pairs were full of complaints.


    When he falls on Cheng Fei with an unwilling look, his hands are lifted tightly, and they are eager to kill Cheng Fei on the spot.


    However, with the wind in the sky, they believe that the wind in the sky will certainly help them to avenge their blood feud.


    "Bang!"


    Once again, the sound made the two people step backward.


    However, their line of sight this time is not focused on Cheng Fei, but on the half kneeling wind in the sky.


    In his chest, almost everyone could see a big blood red hole, and a little golden light came out of it.


    When the blood flowed out slowly along the blood red hole, a strong and pungent smell of blood filled the air, making many people''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled.


    "Wow


    A mouthful of blood spurted out from the wind in the sky''s mouth. His expression was distorted and he was extremely distressed to see a blood red hole in his chest. His eyes were full of disbelief, and he could not accept the cruel reality.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C303

    He is the younger brother of Feng Anren, the commander of the military department of Fengjia family. Feng is in the sky, and the second-class strong man in yuanyingjing is in today''s sunset forest.


    In everyone''s eyes, he even lost to Cheng Fei, a man of six levels in the golden elixir.


    How can the commander of his Fengjia army base on the mainland and face other sects in the future?


    "No...


    the wind kept shaking his head in the sky and said," it''s impossible, this is absolutely impossible. I don''t believe, I don''t believe this boy can have such strong power? There must be a master present. There must be an unknown expert helping him


    The eyes seem to have lost their soul. The wind covers his chest in the sky, and can''t bear the severe pain. Once again, he spits out a mouthful of muddy blood. His eyes are full of shock and horror of death.


    He wanted to stand up again, but he didn''t even have any strength all over his body, let alone condensed spiritual power.


    He raised his head, his eyes fell on Cheng Fei, forced to point at his own pain point, closed his facial features, closed his eight channels, trying to win the last breath. At least, he can''t die here.


    "Help me up."


    The wind is weak in the sky.


    Several young disciples immediately stepped forward and carefully lifted him up. Looking at his pale face, several disciples were in a panic.


    They don''t know what to do, and they don''t know what to do.


    Although they are the disciples of the commander of the Fengjia military headquarters, they have the glory on their faces and the resources and details envied by other disciples, but they can not bear the violent fluctuation in their hearts.


    Cheng Fei shakes his head helplessly. He looks at the spiritual power of his left palm dissipates.


    "It seems that the sword didn''t stab you to death, but it still gave you a way to live. But don''t you feel the pain?"


    "Pain?"


    The wind asks in the sky.


    "Ha ha ha, are you really good at telling jokes? If I had felt pain, I would have been as stupid as Hong Qianqiu and Mo Qiu. One of them was beaten to death by you, and the other had not done his best. Would you consider me stupid


    "Aren''t you?"


    Cheng Fei sneered.


    He walked forward, looking at the wind that sealed his own spirit power in the sky, shaking his head and sighing.


    A second level practitioner of Yuanying state was forced to such a situation by him. If he could die peacefully, perhaps this is the best long cherished wish.


    He raised his hand and the golden light flashed in front of everyone.


    At this time, all people''s ears have sounded a sad cry.


    The voice of the wind struggling in the sky resounded through the whole forest again. Even the monsters within a mile could hear his painful cry.


    With a sword drawn out, a corpse with residual temperature slowly fell down. The blood dyed the earth red, and the green grass beside him was also dyed red.


    Cheng Fei looks up to the sky and exhales a breath. The three people who can most threaten him have been eliminated by him.


    The rest of these clans are not worried at all. If anyone dares to rob him or fight against them, the only thing waiting for them is death.


    "Elder!"


    Several young disciples yelled.


    In their eyes, the body of the wind in the sky slowly fell down.


    Their cries of pain, their sad voices, and their bodies, which were afraid of fear in their hearts, were struggling.


    Besides, Cheng Fei is standing beside them, standing in front of them. It''s easy to take their lives. There''s no need to think about it.


    Moreover, those religious sects are no longer rivals of the imperial theological Academy. Even two of the eight major religious sects on the mainland have already died, and the others are no more.


    If anyone is against the Royal Seminary, it is that their lives are too long!


    "You''re a good disciple. I feel terrible for an old hand like me. You can do it, three elders."


    Wang Liangshui said with a bitter smile.


    At the thought of the death cause of Mo Qiu and Hong Qianqiu, he still felt some panic, but also let him have lingering fear.


    When he was in the sixth level of the golden elixir realm, he could not have such a strong strength or such a strong power. Even if he wanted to defeat even one of the seventh level of the golden elixir, it would be very hard.


    The three elders nodded with a smile.


    "My apprentice, to be honest, even I, a master, was shocked by him. I''m afraid that after the World War I, the suzerain of the whole continent would know his name of Cheng Fei, which would be extremely detrimental to his future career."


    Wang Liangshui nodded. Not only did the three elders think so, but also he did.


    But he wants to be able to pull Cheng Fei into his own clan, so as to strengthen his own clan''s strength. If he can''t pull in, it''s not deep fate. Even if he pays a little price, he will destroy this boy.


    Now, let him consume some spiritual power, so as not to make mistakes later.The wind is in the sky, Mo Qiu and Hong Qianqiu are killed by Cheng Fei. The news spreads quickly in several sects.


    The leading elders of each clan took a breath. Although they were far away from Cheng Fei, they could see clearly from here at least.


    The spiritual power fluctuation that Cheng Fei diffuses is really the sixth level of the golden elixir realm, but how did he destroy these three people?


    This doubt perplexes many old people and many young disciples. Everyone wants to know the cause of the matter, and everyone wants to know the development of the matter, but no one dares to really stand up and say the first half sentence in front of Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei''s words, like thunderclap, cause a lot of pressure in their hearts.


    "Apprentice, these three people have been destroyed. The poison of the broken soul poisonous grass is extremely strong, and that monster is no longer the eighth level strength of Yuanying realm. You should step down and let the master come, otherwise..."


    the three elders hesitated.


    Cheng Fei shakes his head. He knows that he killed three people in order to better frighten others. He wants to let these so-called strong sect people know that Cheng Fei is powerful and that his disciples of imperial theological academy are the top leaders on the mainland.


    What''s more, he didn''t dare to fight for the demon pill and poisonous grass with him.


    But because there are too many sects around, they must have a record in front of them. No matter how weak the battle record is, no matter how brave these sects are, they will fear death at least.


    They are afraid, but Cheng Fei is not afraid!


    The inner alchemy of the demon beast is what he must get. The explosive energy contained in it can make his strength more advanced, and make him jump to the eighth level of the golden elixir. This is a full three-step power!


    "Apprentice, be careful in everything. Don''t be arrogant The three elders cried anxiously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C304

    Cheng Fei smiles. He knows that the monster''s strength must be higher than the second level of Yuanying''s realm. He also knows that the monster''s strength is stronger than any other sect on the scene. Even his master is not his opponent.


    But he was not afraid. He was born immune to any toxin. Even the most poisonous poisonous weed in the world was nothing to him. How can he look at a small monster?


    People are shocked, if Cheng Fei is a person to deal with this monster, what about them?


    What is the point of their coming here? They are all elders of the level of Yuanying realm. They are even inferior to those of the sixth level of Jindan realm, which makes them lose face.


    The three elders smile bitterly. He stares at Cheng Fei, his face is expressionless, and he sighs helplessly. When he saw Cheng Fei for the first time, he had no idea that Cheng Fei would hide so deeply.


    I''m afraid it''s not just him, even the little girl shangguanyun doesn''t know that Cheng Fei has such a deep spiritual power. Even the strong one in yuanyingjing is not his opponent.


    He would like to see how far Cheng Fei can grow in these decades?


    However, now, in the setting sun forest full of crisis, we are faced with powerful monsters, poisonous herbs and demon pills that everyone wants.


    In the sight of many families, how difficult is Cheng Fei to get these two things?


    Not to mention him, even himself, as the three elders of the Royal theological academy, is very difficult to guarantee.


    What''s more, in the past, the three masters of Yuanying realm joined hands, and all they could do was to completely control the monster, weaken its own evil spirit, but not hurt it.


    The spirit of the beast in front of him.


    He suddenly found that the power of the monster must be above the Yuanying realm. Even if several people from the Yuanying realm joined hands, they would not be able to defeat him.


    But he is not afraid at all. If he retreats at this time, he will no longer be Cheng Fei!


    "Monster? The monster on the Yuanying realm? It''s really interesting. "


    Cheng Fei smiles, his eyes flash out a white light, his body moves, the gold light in the palm immediately rises.


    In this hot and dry air, the place where many families breathe together is full of Cheng Fei''s fierce sword spirit and the dancing sword spirit filled with golden light. The leaves fell in succession, and the grass and many vegetation roots split in two under the sword. The fierce sword Qi is as strong as the real one, which makes many disciples fear.


    "The boy''s sword spirit is so strong, how can I never find it before? Is it because he has hidden his spiritual power? "


    "It''s really interesting. It''s just a pity that this boy is not from my family."


    "I''ll go there. I''m afraid the imperial seminary will become stronger and stronger in the future. All the practitioners in the golden elixir Kingdom dare to fight with monsters."


    Many of them talked about it in succession, and their eyes were full of fear and admiration.


    They dare not fight with monsters, but Cheng Fei dares!


    There may be secrets they all want to know about this boy. But as for the Wang family''s army headquarters, the calm eyes of the commander became hot, and his fists were clenched. He wanted to fight with Cheng Fei.


    The three elders were slightly shocked, and he looked at the numerous ancestral gates beside him.


    He suddenly found that these people did not feel shocked by the death of the previous three people. On the contrary, their eyes were all focused on Cheng Fei.


    His apprentice is bound to surpass his master in the near future.


    But before that time comes, he must protect him well!


    Cheng Fei smiles, and the golden light envelops the monster, the broken soul poisonous grass and all of him, forming a special field. Especially in the palm of his right hand, when the black light was slowly revealed, even the vegetation under his feet withered instantly.


    It''s poison! Yes, Cheng Fei can use poison!


    He used his own poison to cut off the spiritual power in the air.


    No matter how strong the monster is, it has no place to display without the spiritual power in the air.


    The three elders were shocked, and Wang Liangshui was shocked. All the elders of the clan were shocked.


    Looking at the black gas in Cheng Fei''s right palm, it''s poison, it''s poison!


    This kid can use poison! He can also defeat the strong Yuan Ying Jing, and his future will be smooth.


    But it''s a pity that this boy is a member of the Royal theological Academy. If he is among them, even if he has exhausted all the resources in the sect, he should be trained and become a great help to the future sect.


    "Disciple, how much did you hide from the master?"


    Three elder wry smile way.


    Cheng Fei''s field is not only for others, but also for himself. He can only stay outside and can''t help Cheng Fei.


    What he can do is just to block those who want to make a move, and can''t impose burden on Cheng Fei."Roar!"


    Feeling the fluctuation of Cheng Fei''s spiritual power, the demon beast quickly stood up, and a roar came out of the beast''s mouth, sounding like thunder and drums.


    Cheng Fei smiles, his face does not change, no matter how powerful the monster is, it is just a beast, and how much intelligence can he have.


    The blade made of golden light was formed in the palm of his left hand. When he sneered, his whole body suddenly moved forward. The strong hurricane brought by the sharp blade was raging in this field, causing dust to fly for a moment.


    A large amount of dust and black gas filled the field, making it difficult for those families to see the specific situation.


    Only can feel Cheng Fei and the spirit of the beast roar in this field.


    Cheng Fei clenches his teeth, and the golden blade directly cleaves on the impregnable fur of the demon beast. The white brilliance of thumping is shining on the blade, shaking Cheng Fei''s mouth.


    But he still did not give up, the power of the law of gold is only these.


    Jianbo will not help him any more. Now Cheng Fei is a good time to experience him. To be able to face the monster who has just stepped into the out of body period soon, Jianbo still admires his courage.


    But strength is strength, and realm is realm.


    No matter how brave Cheng Fei is, he is not the opponent of the monster in the out of body period. Although it is a suicide, it is also an opportunity to seek a breakthrough.


    "Boom


    The law of gold breaks out in an all-round way, and the metallicity in the air is completely integrated into the elixir field in Cheng Fei''s body at this moment. Lingli, wrapped in metal, moves rapidly around Cheng Fei''s perimeter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C305

    Every organ, every tiny capillary, is filled with gold.


    Cheng Fei raises his head. When he takes a step backward, the golden blade in his palm condenses again.


    It''s just that the golden blade is much stronger than before.


    A white light flashed through his eyes. His body moved and jumped to the top of the monster. The light was shining at this moment. His whole body was as strong as the combination of man and sword.


    Thirty six Golden blades formed behind him.


    This is the first formula of the law of gold, and it is also a move used to condense the element of gold. In the face of such a fierce monster, if you can''t work hard, you will be buried in the belly of a demon.


    "Roar!"


    The yellow light condenses in the animal''s mouth. The monster raises its forelimb, and a blazing light spurts out and shoots directly at Cheng Fei.


    At this moment, even if you look at the dust flying, even if you can only feel the breath of Cheng Fei and monster. But many of them had already been shocked by the golden light. The three elders narrowed their eyes and thought deeply.


    "Bang!"


    When the first blade and the blazing light of the time, the sound of a sensation in this field burst out.


    Dust flying, dazzling light in the eyes of all people, stimulate them to open their eyes.


    But the three elders did not evade. His eyes were still staring at the dazzling light without dodging.


    "Bang!"


    A sharp sound, in the field of the golden light formed, a small crack immediately spread out.


    Then, as soon as the first blade disappears, Cheng Fei waves his hand. Behind him, the thirty-six blades run through the blazing light and rush to the monster.


    The fierce sword spirit and sharp sword momentum make Cheng Fei''s white robe vaguely cut several holes, revealing his skin.


    "Boom


    The blade runs through the monster''s body, and a howl of pain rings out at this moment.


    Each blade breaks through the beast''s fur, goes straight in, breaks its flesh and blood, and disappears in its body.


    When all 36 blades of swords are repeatedly stabbed into the monster''s body, only Cheng Fei''s spiritual power is still attacking its blood.


    "Roar!"


    The sound of pain roared at this moment, and the tiny cracks in the golden field were also shattered.


    Then came the flying dust, and the violent fluctuation of spiritual power and the unspeakable force of shock burst out at this moment, making all people''s breath pause for a moment.


    Because the reverberation of the spiritual power has long been beyond their breath and beyond their ability to bear it.


    Before these people could react, the fierce pressure made the disciples of the clan could not bear such a huge pressure and knelt on one knee.


    The light dissipated, and one man and one beast stood in front of everyone. They didn''t fall down, they didn''t get hurt at all. Cheng Fei''s indifferent and calm eyes look at the monster''s inverted pupil.


    "Poof!"


    He took a mouthful of blood and fell out of his legs.


    Blood came out of his mouth and flowed to the poisonous grass of broken soul on the muddy land covered with leaf dust.


    "Cheng Fei..."


    Wang Liangshui murmured. When he looked at Cheng Fei with a pair of shocked eyes, his clenched hands were loosened and his eyes were shocked for a long time.


    He''s the commander of the Royal Army! How could he be...


    "Apprentice?"


    Three elders just spit out a word.


    Then, in front of him, the monster fell down, and the huge body fell into the soil.


    Although the inverted pupil eyes open, but can not see any ray of light. In its abdomen, people saw the wounds that seemed to be penetrated by the sword.


    And these wounds, just from the naked eye, can see a full of 36. Each of them impacted on the monster''s body, especially the sword that penetrated the monster''s heart was the main cause of its death.


    People are in uproar. It''s hard to imagine how Cheng Fei killed this monster?


    You should know that this is a monster whose strength exceeds the eighth level of yuanyingjing. Even the three strong ones of Yuanying realm can''t kill it.


    But Cheng Fei, who has only six levels of the golden elixir, is so easy to get rid of this monster.


    At this most critical moment, they can use such a powerful skill. When the golden light condenses, everyone feels that there is a kind of extreme depression in the air, which makes them unable to breathe.


    "Disciple


    Three elder this just return to God, he strides forward, fat body in all people''s sight is extremely vigorous.


    He quickly came to Cheng Fei''s side and helped him up. When he touched Cheng Fei''s wrist, he was suddenly shocked.The reason why Cheng Fei fell down is not because he was hurt by this monster, but the result of his spiritual power overdraft.


    Cheng Fei''s mouth of the tiger cracked, and blood slowly flowed out of the mouth of the tiger. In the soil, it flowed along the direction of the poisonous grass of the broken soul.


    Only this, the three elders did not find out.


    "Cheng Fei, apprentice, wake up!"


    The three elders patted Cheng Fei''s face and pressed a finger on Cheng Fei''s wrist. He took a deep breath and gently pressed the breath of life in his body on Cheng Fei''s pulse.


    With the breath of life, Cheng Fei got better.


    "Master..."


    Cheng Fei said with a smile: "see? I just... Just solved this monster. I have done what others can''t do. It''s just a little empty. "


    "Don''t talk, who is as fierce as you are, and can condense the spiritual power so strong. I don''t know how you can do it. Please explain it to me when you go back!" To return to say, but looking at Cheng Fei''s pale face, the three elder''s heart is still very painful.


    Wang Liangshui walked forward with a bitter smile. He saw that the monster was indeed dead and could not die any more, which made his heart more painful.


    I can''t think of a strength, but the man of the sixth level of the golden elixir can kill the monster who has just stepped into the disembodied stage. Even the people of the sixth level of the original infant state dare not praise such achievements.


    "Cheng Fei, do you know? You have just made a thing that no one else can do. The moment you kill this monster, you have created a precedent in history


    Wang Liang waterway: "did not expect, the strength of the weak people can do what we people can not do."


    Cheng Fei chuckles. He slowly breaks free from the arms of the three elders. When he just wants to stand firm, he does not take two steps, and the whole body falls down again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C306

    "Disciple?"


    The three elders doubted.


    He doesn''t understand Cheng Fei''s meaning at all, and he doesn''t understand what Cheng Fei wants to do?


    His own breath of life in his body has just been integrated into his Dantian, has not yet completely melted away.


    If the spirit power is operated again at this time, it will only have an indestructible influence on his elixir field. This will hinder his future growth.


    However, just when he wanted to call Cheng Fei back, he was surprised to find that in front of him, there was a dazzling black light shining in the place where the poisonous grass of broken soul was. The light circulates, wrapping Cheng Fei''s body.


    A black stream of air leads Cheng Fei''s wrist, and a steady stream of spiritual power enters Cheng Fei''s elixir field from the air.


    In people''s eyes, Cheng Fei''s originally pale complexion slowly recovered, and some of his dispirited breath became stronger and stronger.


    This makes them feel magical, at the same time, they are also marveling at the strength of the broken soul poisonous grass.


    Just, they seem to remember what the sunset forest is for?


    For the sake of this poisonous grass of broken soul and the demon pill of the demon beast, they are absolutely impossible to give in.


    Even if there are three elders hindering them and relying on the large number of people, they will certainly be able to defeat the three elders.


    Broken soul poisonous grass is a kind of poisonous herb with rare intelligence, which can recognize the Lord and recognize the Lord for life.


    If you can catch up with all the broken soul poisonous grass melting in Cheng Fei''s body, uproot it. Then its connection with the host must be interrupted.


    An elder of a small clan comes out in a hurry. When he is about to go to Cheng Fei, he is stopped by three elders.


    "Three elders, I admire you most in my life, but we have to take away the broken soul poisonous grass and demon pill. In order to strengthen the clan and make all the sects recognize us, I have to do this!"


    The three elders gazed at the middle-aged man with white robes in front of him. He said with a cold smile: "when do people from xiaozongmen rush here to rob poisonous weeds, are you afraid that your colleagues around you will retaliate against you?"


    As soon as the words came out, the surrounding zongmen seemed to realize something. They stood forward and surrounded the middle-aged man directly.


    Looking at so many people, bearing such a great pressure, the middle-aged man took a deep breath, and he quickly said with a smile: "in this case, then this broken soul poisonous grass and demon pill, my family will not fight for it. I hope you can come on."


    A few zongmen listen, nodded repeatedly, also be regarded as this middle-aged man, still know the current affairs.


    But other sects are different. Among them, Wang Liangshui, the strongest commander of the Royal Army, frowned slightly and said, "three elders, in fact, I think what the man said before is very reasonable.


    It''s not easy for everyone to come to the sunset forest. Besides, the one who is strong will have more right to speak. You and Cheng Fei are two people. Now Cheng Fei is still injured. I can''t bear to hurt you. You should leave early with him. "


    "What are you talking about?"


    The three elder''s mouth twitched for a moment. He did not expect that the commander of the Royal Army headquarters would be so rebellious.


    In the face of this interest, even in spite of the friendship between the Royal Seminary and his royal family, he even treated him like this, which made him feel a little cold.


    Wang Liangshui giggles at Cheng Fei, who is still lying on the ground. He walks forward slowly and squats beside Cheng Fei.


    Although Cheng Fei''s face is better than before, many people still think about his future in the place where the broken soul is poisonous.


    Since it can''t be used by me, since I want to fight for these two treasures, let''s go on the road at ease!


    He raised his left hand, the palm of the palm condensed into a powerful spiritual power, suddenly hit Cheng Fei.


    The third eldest brother is surprised. He wants to stop Wang Liangshui from hitting Cheng Fei.


    But what he never thought of was that just as he wanted to move forward, a black light flashed in front of everyone.


    Wang Liangshui, who originally raised his left hand to gather his spiritual power, was shocked to find that his spiritual power suddenly collapsed in the black light.


    A lot of black light covered his body, not even a hair was exposed.


    The main source of this light is not elsewhere, but the poisonous grass of broken soul.


    When the recognition of the Lord is not complete, the broken soul poisonous grass will take the initiative to protect Cheng Fei, which makes many people feel unbelievable. This was the first miracle that happened on the mainland.


    Before Wang Liangshui, wrapped in black light, had no time to shout out, the light had dissipated, leaving only a pool of blackened pus in front of everyone.


    But his bones were not left in the black light.


    This is a man with three-level strength of Yuanying environment. He has no resistance in this light.


    Even if it''s spiritual power, it can''t do it.


    Several sect elders wanted to fight Cheng Fei to one side.However, after seeing the end of Wang Liangshui, almost all of them took a step back.


    This method of death was extremely tragic, which caused a huge shadow to them.


    Some of the three elders who could not catch up with them were relieved.


    He knew that as long as there was such a poisonous grass, it was impossible for anyone to hurt Cheng Fei.


    The protection ability of broken soul poisonous grass is really strong. It seems that the things recorded in that scroll are not wrong at all.


    At the moment when the black light dissipates, the leaves and roots of the broken soul poisonous grass turn into a ray of light and melt into Cheng Fei''s body.


    A large amount of poisonous gas and medicine slowly flow in Cheng Fei''s body. With the spiritual power spreading in every organ, he mends his tired spirit.


    Just a few seconds later, Cheng Fei feels that his body''s elixir field seems to be in a state of fullness when the broken soul poisonous grass is infused into it. A steady stream of spiritual power is pouring into his elixir field, making his hands and arms full of explosive power.


    Cheng Fei opens his eyes. He is shocked to see that his whole body is filled with black light.


    He didn''t say much or say a word. Instead, he sat cross legged with his palmprint constantly changing in his hands.


    A black air stream formed slowly in his palm, and a black light burst out of his spirit cover that day, and rushed into the sky.


    The spiritual power in the body is constantly enhanced, and the breath on the body is becoming more and more condensed. At this moment, he seemed to feel that his body was not in the endless void, surrounded by the spiritual power.


    "Drink it


    Unable to resist the surging spiritual power in his body, Cheng Fei roars up to the sky, and the sound source is rolling, which makes all the earth tremble for it.


    "Is he... Advanced?"


    "For the first time, I saw a monk advance in the sunset forest."


    "I''m afraid the boy''s strength will be improved again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C307

    Many people sighed. I''m afraid Cheng Fei is the first one who can''t do anything to watch him advance in front of so many people.


    This is a great vanity, even the top 12 disciples of the imperial divinity college have never met.


    "This boy..."


    the three elders smile.


    Cheng Fei takes a deep breath, but when he spits out the turbid air in his mouth, a white light flashes through his eyes.


    From the sixth level to the seventh level, the interval is only a few days.


    Unexpectedly, when a poisonous herb was integrated into the elixir field, the whole elixir field was filled by the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and the whole field was saturated.


    In this state, even if he doesn''t want to advance, he can''t help it.


    "How do you feel, disciple?"


    The three elders asked.


    Cheng Fei smiles. He clenches his fists, feels the constant surge of spiritual power in his body, takes a deep breath, and then laughs: "I''m fine, but I didn''t expect that I would advance under the influence of a poisonous grass. It''s a complete shock to me.


    What''s more, Shifu, I feel like I''ll be able to advance again in a short period of time. Is this broken soul poisonous herb bringing me this feeling


    "I''m afraid so."


    The three elders breathed out a breath and said with a smile: "this broken soul poisonous grass has the function of recognizing the Lord. When your blood drips on his leaves, all the poisonous substances will be turned into beneficial effects for the dormitory, but for others, he can''t touch it."


    "Well."


    Cheng Fei nodded with a smile. He understood the meaning of the three elders.


    It must be that when fighting with the wind in the sky, the blood force in the body has been unbearable by the wind in the sky and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    This mouthful of blood just vomited on the broken soul poisonous grass, and it was precisely because of this coincidence that he was able to better integrate into the broken soul poisonous grass and become the host of the poisonous grass.


    The situation is gone, so that all the sects feel sorry. The poisonous grass of broken soul that he has been trying to get is unexpectedly swallowed up by Cheng Fei in this state.


    This boy is only the strength of the seventh level of the golden elixir realm, and he is only relying on his own luck to come to this step.


    And what about them? Step by step, Jinru sunset forest, and then with their own spiritual power will hinder the killing of all monsters.


    Even if they almost died in the hands of these monsters, they all fought to survive.


    However, at this crucial moment, the broken soul poisonous grass has become the exclusive property of Cheng Fei, and it has also devoured a strong man of the third level of Yuanying state.


    This makes them very dissatisfied. They are the clans who have been standing on the mainland for hundreds of years, and their strength and details are basically equal to those of the eight great clans. They never thought that they would be cheaper at this last moment.


    An old man in a purple robe stepped forward. He gazed at Cheng Fei''s calm and gentle face. His anger suddenly erupted. He slapped the root of the tree beside him to turn it into powder.


    Just for a moment, let everyone''s eyes focus on the purple robed old man.


    "It has been hundreds of years since the founding of the gate of forgetchuan. During these years, I have been searching for opportunities, resources and recruiting students to make success survive in the disputes on this continent."


    The old man in purple robe said in a deep voice, "but today, the broken soul poisonous grass is what we all worked for. It''s cheaper than you, boy!"


    "So?"


    When the three elders want to speak, Cheng Fei takes the lead in speaking.


    "I want you to get this broken soul poisonous grass out for me. No matter what means you use, I will get that one!"


    The old man in purple robes was ferocious.


    Cheng Fei smiles coldly. He raises his left hand. A tiny black air can be seen in his five fingers.


    This black gas is the poisonous grass that has not been completely melted.


    Cheng Fei''s body itself can be immune to poisonous weeds and poisonous fog.


    When Jinru is in his body, his natural constitution makes him absorb it more quickly, leaving no chance for anyone.


    When the purple robed old man saw that the poisonous grass was almost absorbed, his cheeks filled with anger were extremely red, and his eyes were full of anger.


    "Stinky boy, you really don''t know how to write the word of death!"


    The three elders are startled. When he is about to move forward, Cheng Fei stops him behind him with one hand.


    "What I don''t believe most is fate, and I don''t believe that there is heaven in this world. If you can destroy me, it''s your ability!


    But if you don''t kill me, one day I''ll be lucky enough to come to your door, and I''ll let your people know how to write the dead word


    "Rampant!"


    The old man in purple roared.


    "You''re dead!"


    As soon as the voice fell, all the disciples saw that the spiritual power fluctuation of the old man had reached the Ninth level of yuanyingjing.That is to say, when Mo Qiu called people before, the old man had been hiding his own strength.


    In order to be able to retain to the end, in the fight for demon Dan, in the fight for poisonous grass, one-time outbreak after running away.


    But I didn''t expect that the good plan was disturbed by Cheng Fei in the end.


    Originally, I thought that the boy of the seventh level of the golden elixir could not raise any big waves.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he was able to solve the demon beast out of the body with his bare hands.


    Cheng Fei''s body moves, and the feeling of advancement makes his spiritual power surge. When the golden blade in his palm condenses, he goes down with the trend and cleaves toward the old man''s heavenly cover.


    He''s going to kill the old man, and it''s a one-time slaughter!


    "Boom


    The old man did not want to be outdone. At the same time when the golden blade was splitting at him, his dry hands held the two ends of the blade and scattered the spiritual power on the blade.


    Cheng Fei is surprised.


    The old man said with a smile: "boy, now you know what the strength gap is. The strength difference between you and me is just like this sword blade. Your attack has no effect on me!"


    "Is it?"


    Cheng Fei laughs.


    Black gas in his left hand heart slowly exudes, around the purple robed old man formed a specific circle.


    In order to prevent the old man from escaping, Cheng Fei even strengthened his spiritual power on the blade.


    "You


    The old man was shocked. When he held the blade in both hands, he felt the pressure on his body was increasing, so that he wanted to get rid of the black gas, but he was helpless.


    A large amount of black gas surrounded the old man directly. Cheng Fei thought that the black gas ran along the old man''s arm and went up to the old man''s trunk bone, and his shoulder even wrapped his heavenly cover.


    "Ah


    A howl of pain roared out of the black gas. The old man''s shrill roar made everyone feel nervous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C308

    This is the eighth level cultivator of Yuanying state. He has no backhand power in this poison gas.


    In addition to the miserable howling, there was no spiritual power of the old man. Even in the air, in addition to Cheng Fei''s, there was only a strong and frightening black light.


    The light dissipated, and a pile of black bones appeared in front of the public.


    Looking at the corpse, many middle-aged men were shocked.


    Although the old man died miserably, but at least compared with the wind in the sky, he still has this skeleton, which is not the most tragic one.


    The three elders felt a chill on his back. He took a deep breath, calmed down the vibration in his heart, and said with a bitter smile, "disciple, where did you come from this poisonous gas? Why is it possible to beat the people of the eighth level of Yuanying environment with only a few bones left? "


    Cheng Fei said with a smile: "master, I am all given by the broken soul poisonous grass.


    Once I meet a monk who is stronger than myself and wants to kill me, it is absolutely impossible. At least, both of them should die


    As soon as he said this, many disciples took a breath.


    In Cheng Fei''s body, they see the glory of death.


    No matter how strong his strength is, those who are bound to die in this poisonous gas can not die again, and even their bones can not survive.


    When frightened, several clan men saw that demon Dan had no fruit and quickly withdrew. If you stay and are watched by Cheng Fei, don''t say retreat. Even if you die, you don''t know how to die.


    When the other disciples saw the men go, they left quickly.


    But for a while, there was no one left around them.


    Cheng Fei has no choice but to smile and say, "this is going?"


    "Well, that''s because of your strength.


    If there is no black gas, even if you can advance, they will try to get the demon pill.


    But the gas killed the old man, and his bones were black.


    This kind of absolute strength is already the most terrible existence in these people''s eyes. If you don''t run, it''s still waiting to be destroyed by you? " The three elders gave him a blank look.


    Cheng Fei laughs. He walks forward to the monster.


    Looking at the wound on the monster which was penetrated by his thirty-six sharp blades, there was no blood left. It seemed that at the moment when the golden light disappeared, the hot temperature also made the liquid evaporate.


    The palm of your hand touches the fur and goes straight down the rough fur until it stops at the skull.


    Cheng Fei takes a deep breath, and a spiritual power condenses in his five fingers. He smashes the hard skull directly.


    With a crisp sound, the three elders also stepped forward and watched Cheng Fei reach into the skull and began to grope.


    Just when he wanted to ask, Cheng Fei took back his hand again. In the center of his hand, a black bead was round and bright, emitting a strange wave of spiritual power.


    In this bead, we can''t see clearly the spirit of the monster, nor can we see how powerful the fierce power is?


    However, just holding in the palm of his hand, Cheng Fei can feel the fury of the demon pill.


    "This is the inner elixir of the demon beast. It''s really powerful. No wonder there are so many schools to rob this demon pill. I''m afraid it''s in the inner circle of the sunset forest. This demon pill also absorbs the effect of the poisonous grass of the broken soul. It''s unique."


    The three elders took the demon Dan from Cheng Fei''s hand and looked at it carefully.


    When he received the task of the college, he was wondering whether the demon Dan would present the normal color of red or white like other demon pills.


    But did not expect, this demon Dan unexpectedly presents black, and in this demon Dan, he can feel the fury breath more powerful. As a result, those who originally wanted to leave felt the demon pill and stayed in place for a moment.


    "Let''s go, disciple. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go back to the college and give the demon pill to the dean as soon as possible. If we delay here for one minute, the danger to you and me will increase by one point. Those who leave will probably come back again."


    The three elders said decisively.


    Cheng Fei nods. For the three elders, he never has any objection.


    Two people look at the direction of the forest periphery, the former left the zongmen man did not stay for a long time, soon left the sunset forest.


    However, after making the sunset forest, they did not choose to rest in the small town, but speeded up to the Royal Seminary.


    Yushen college, the first college in mainland China, is the place that many young students yearn for.


    Many students who want to enter the academy to practice can only be qualified after they are refused, and those who are not qualified can only enter other colleges or sects.


    Even in the evening, there will still be two yuanyingjing disciples guarding the front gate of the college, providing the best security for the college students.


    A young disciple yawned a little lazily and said, "Xiao Fan, I think it''s all right today. It''s so late. It''s definitely time to change shifts. You can have a rest earlier as well.""No way!"


    A disciple named Xiao Fan gave a look to the man beside him.


    "Xiaoyu, stand up well, you forgot to accompany you to change shifts earlier last time. What was the result? I''ve been beaten three times! "


    "That''s all in the past!"


    Xiao Fan said with a smile.


    Just at this time, an old and rich voice sounded in the ears of the two people.


    "Oh? It seems that the lesson of the last time is still too little for both of you


    "Elder!"


    As soon as Xiao Fan heard the sound, his muscles tightened up. He gazed at the front and looked at the two men coming towards them in the distance.


    Especially when the sight falls on the three elders, he hastens to say: "elder, you are back."


    "Yes


    Three elders smile a way: "just now I seem to hear you two want to be lazy?"


    "No! These are all elders. You have heard me wrong


    Xiaoyu opens his way tightly.


    "Good work!"


    Looking at the tense appearance of the two men, the three elders were amused. He patted them on the shoulder and walked in alone.


    Cheng Fei said with a smile: "two senior brothers, we have met again."


    "Cheng Fei!"


    Xiaoyu Xiaofan has the same voice.


    Before Cheng Fei left the college, he asked the college to make up for many young students who were short of resources. However, they were short of resources for no less than three or four years.


    What is more enviable is that he also met three elders, and successfully became his disciple and went to practice under his door.


    This is a blessing that the students in the college can''t cultivate in their eight lifetime. Even if they have been practicing hard for more than a hundred years, it is useless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C309

    What''s more, Cheng Fei''s popularity is growing in the imperial Seminary.


    Xiao Fan said with a smile: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that you also followed the three elder''s initial training, how about it? Did you learn a lot from the three elders? Have you got the skills or something? Before finishing his words, Xiao Fan is a little stunned. He looks at Cheng Fei, and his eyes show a light that he can''t believe.


    "You... Cheng Fei, it''s only a few days ago. You''ve stepped up from the fifth level of the golden elixir to the seventh level of the golden elixir, and you''ve skipped one step directly. How do you do this?


    You know, if it''s me, I''m afraid it''ll take more than half a year for me to be so advanced! "


    Not only is Xiaofan shocked, after listening to his words, Xiaoyu also looks at him.


    Feeling the spiritual power fluctuation from Cheng Fei''s body, Xiaoyu''s unbelievable eyes are slightly open and carefully look at Cheng Fei before and after.


    He found that Cheng Fei''s breath was completely different from them, except for his realm promotion.


    Although the white robe looks a bit tattered, but somehow the muscles exposed are very strong.


    He can almost conclude that if Murong brothers join hands now, they may not be Cheng Fei''s opponents.


    At least under Cheng Fei''s palm, I''m afraid these two people can''t even walk out for a round.


    Cheng Fei, who doesn''t know about his arrogant strength, even the cold beauty mi''er is secretly attracted to him.


    I don''t know how many people pursue mi''er at the beginning, but in the end, mi''er didn''t even take a look at it.


    But Cheng Fei is different, but in two days, he has already got mi''er''s heart, which makes them envy.


    "You boy, you are too evil. You have such a strong power just a few days ago. How can you let us, an old man, mix in the clan in the future?"


    Xiaoyu slaps Cheng Fei on the shoulder with a bitter smile.


    Xiao Fan said with a smile: "well, Cheng Fei, you can go in quickly, and it will be the test of tongtianzhu immediately. If you can pass the test, you can get a lot of resources and be valued by the dean."


    Tongtianzhu is one of the most important test methods in Imperial theological college.


    It can better test the level of the disciples who practice.


    If it happens to be the eyes of several elders, it is also a chance for these lucky disciples to step into the clouds from now on.


    But Cheng Fei doesn''t know. He listens to Xiao Fan''s words and thinks a little. Then he smiles and walks into the gate.


    The two young disciples guarding the gate looked at each other and laughed bitterly at each other.


    However, they were shocked by the spiritual power fluctuation from Cheng Fei. They were totally from two worlds.


    But at least, they are also seniors. Naturally, they are able to speak in front of Cheng Fei, which seems to be a good tone.


    However, when Cheng Fei left, the pressure of spiritual power on both of them disappeared instantly, which really made them relaxed.


    "This boy, I''m afraid there will be no peace in the college in the future."


    Xiao Fan shakes his head.


    Xiaoyu chuckled and said: "on the contrary, I hope to see what the top 20 people will do when they see Cheng Fei again. I think hey, if they fight, it will be exciting."


    ...


    back in the room, Cheng Fei pours on the bed, lies on it and takes a long breath.


    Since the gate of Jinru, he has gathered a lot of eyes all the way. Some are envious, some are jealous, some are resentful, and naturally there are female disciples who pursue themselves.


    His eyes closed slightly, and he felt the surging spiritual power in his body surging in the elixir field. When he waved his hand, it seemed that the spiritual power could slowly condense with his palm.


    Since Jinru sunset forest, his strength from the original Jindan level 5 to Jindan level 7, which only took three days.


    Compared with those students who have been practicing hard in the college, he has already caught up with many.


    "You, your two disciples just now, don''t you see the envy in your eyes?"


    Jianbo said.


    Cheng Fei smiles. He shakes his head and denies it.


    "No, I only know that they have their duties to do, and my duty is to practice hard and attack the top 20 in the list. I want to let those people know that my name Cheng Fei is loud!"


    "Good boy, I still have the style I used to be."


    Jian Bo said with a faint smile.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t say anything. He closes his eyes and sits cross legged. In the palm of his hand, there are powerful spiritual waves.


    The breath of his body and the spiritual power of the Dantian in his body echoed with each other, making the black light spread slowly all over his body.


    He wants to solidify the sudden surge of spiritual power in his body, and also wants to re refine it and stabilize his own foundation.


    As time went on, it was the next morning.Cheng Fei completely practiced for a night, but he forgot the time.


    It was not until the noise outside the window that he responded.


    He raised his head, just opened his eyes, a beautiful woman suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The slender waist and limbs seem to be a Ying Ying grip, the delicate exquisite curve and the perfect figure before and after the perfect body make Cheng Fei''s abdomen hot.


    In particular, it is almost fairy like face, as well as the slightly pink cheeks of the small blush is more delicate and moving.


    "You wake up at last. I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    The woman complained.


    Cheng Fei is stunned.


    "Mier? Why are you here? "


    "What? Can''t I come


    Mi Er strides forward and sits on the edge of the bed.


    "It''s not."


    Cheng Fei smile a way, he shook his hand, looking at the face of MI Er discontented, can not help but pinch her soft cheek.


    "It seems that you''ve become more and more lovely during my absence."


    "Hello


    Mi Er clapped off Cheng Fei''s hand and glared: "how can you coax a girl like that? Am I not cute all the time?"


    "But..."


    Cheng Fei couldn''t cry and laugh: "cute, you are the most lovely."


    "That''s about it."


    Mi Er white his eye, then stood up, a jump to open the window edge, looked at the distance way: "Cheng Fei, do you know what day today is?"


    "Days?" Cheng Fei doubts.


    "You don''t even know that!"


    Mi Er slightly surprised.


    She thought that the three elders would tell Cheng Fei, but who could have thought that he did not tell him, and even the matter that once the tongtianzhu passed the test, it would bring great benefits to the young disciples, and even said nothing to Cheng Fei.


    This makes her heart have doubts at the same time, the heart also began to murmur extremely dissatisfied.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C310

    Cheng Fei smiles. He really doesn''t know what the sky pillar is? After all, he spent a lot less time in this college than other people. Even if it was the place of experience, he knew very little about it. The only time he followed the three elders to the sunset forest to retrieve the poisonous grass demon pill. He didn''t know anything else.


    Mi''er hands akimbo way: "hee hee, want me to tell you? There''s no way, unless... Unless you promise me a request


    "What are the requirements?" Cheng Fei doubts.


    Mi''er shakes her head and goes to Cheng Fei''s side with her mouth cocked up. She takes Cheng Fei''s hand and thinks about it carefully.


    "I haven''t thought of it now, but when I think about it later, you must promise, otherwise you will be reneging on your promise, and I will sue violet!"


    "Ha ha ha."


    Cheng Fei faintly smiles, he looks at the face that MI Er is extremely mischievous.


    He raised his hand and gently scraped it on her nose and said, "good, good, I promise you, so now you can tell me what the sky pillar is?"


    "Hey, hey


    Mi''er raised the proud chin, looked at Cheng Fei''s face, and hummed softly: "you don''t know?


    No wonder you''ve only been here for a few days. It''s not your fault.


    If we want to talk about tongtianzhu, it is the only chance for us ordinary young disciples to get ahead and get the approval of elders like those top 20 disciples in the ranking list. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Cheng Fei doesn''t understand.


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s puzzled look, mi''er thought for a moment, and then said, "it''s just that the strength can reach the time when the elders nod. As long as you are facing the Tongtian pillar, use your spiritual power to condense in the palm of your hand and hit the Tongtian pillar. He will show you your current situation and strength. In this way, you can get the consent of the elder. It''s very simple."


    As soon as Cheng Fei heard this, he immediately lost interest.


    This pillar may be useful to other disciples. But to him, it was not even of any use.


    He has three elders as his teacher, and he has the reputation and strength admired by other disciples. Naturally, he doesn''t need the help of tongtianzhu.


    Besides, not long ago, Cheng Fei also killed four strong young people at one time.


    But he was the only one among the young disciples.


    Mi Er looks at Cheng Fei that pair of plain eyes, slightly surprised in the heart.


    After listening to the story of tongtianzhu, this guy didn''t even have a reaction. It''s only once in three years, which is what many people dream of!


    There are nearly 3000 disciples in the imperial Seminary, and several of them can get the approval of these elders, but Cheng Fei doesn''t care about it!


    She felt curious and felt that there was a strong breath in Cheng Fei''s body.


    The appearance of this breath makes Mi Er feel a little strange.


    Then she strides forward and frowns slightly when she holds Cheng Fei''s wrist.


    His own spiritual power quietly flows into Cheng Fei''s wrist.


    Just at this time, MI er''s small mouth opened slightly, and she stepped back slowly.


    A pair of moving beautiful eyes looked at Cheng Fei in disbelief and said, "you... Cheng Fei, when did your strength become the seventh level of golden elixir? A few days ago, you reached the top of the fifth level. How did you do it


    Cheng Fei smiles, he understands.


    In this imperial Seminary, a disciple wants to upgrade from the fifth level of Jindan realm to the sixth level of Jindan realm, and it will take at least half a year to do so.


    However, he only took less than three days to upgrade from the fifth level of Jindan realm to the seventh level peak of Jindan realm. Such a fast speed shocked mi''er.


    "I''ve experienced a lot in the sunset forest, and I''ve risen from the fifth level peak of Jindan realm to the seventh level of Jindan realm. But I think you want me to accompany you to tongtianzhu, right?"


    Cheng Fei is helpless.


    Mi''er nodded with a smile, took Cheng Fei''s wrist and said, "this is what you said. I didn''t say anything. Since you have already said so, I will go with you mercifully."


    "Wait..."


    Cheng Fei is sluggish. Before he says a word, he is pulled out by Mi er.


    There were more young disciples in the central square. Each young disciple clenched his fists and looked at the tall sky pillar in the distance with hope.


    In their eyes, it seems that there is blood burning in their eyes. In their hearts, the sky pillar is the beginning of their climbing to the top and the first step in their life.


    As long as you succeed, you will not be in a hurry.


    As long as they can get the attention of the elders, even if they practice hard, they are willing to make great efforts.


    Because of this, nearly 2000 people stood in the square, dense toward the sky column.From a distance, these people are like tiny ants, difficult to distinguish.


    In front of the sky pillar is another waiting table. The test platform that can be accepted by the disciples is waiting.


    Above this pillar, the dean of the Royal Seminary and the thirteen elders sit separately.


    They looked at the young students sitting on the stage with a cool and deep look and nodded their heads slightly satisfied.


    He knew that in the near future, these students will be the new stars of the college and an integral part of it.


    Of course, even if the strength of these young disciples is low, even if their status in the college is weak, compared with the dean and the thirteen elders, this is their disciple and their hope.


    Murong brothers, who had been defeated by Cheng Fei, were in the front of these two thousand disciples.


    They looked at the huge pillar, and their eyes were filled with desire and desire for survival from the weak to the strong.


    Previously defeated by Cheng Fei, their self-confidence fell to the bottom and it was difficult to get up again.


    Now, finally, there''s a chance.


    Can enter the elder''s door to practice, can study Kung Fu well, absorb more pure heaven and earth spirit power.


    That''s what they want and what they have to do now.


    "Elder brother, we must enter the elder''s door, no matter which elder is, we must practice well." Murong Hao firmly said.


    Murong Tian nodded.


    "In order to defeat Cheng Fei, I''ll fight!"


    As soon as the words fell, the young disciples who had been standing beside them hastened to step back, especially to keep a distance from them.


    Even the disciples who were closest to them had felt an incomparable pressure on them, not only physically, but also mentally.


    Even in their hearts, the two brothers were disgusted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C311

    At the top of the pillar, thirteen elders in white costumes looked at nearly two thousand disciples under the stage with a smile.


    The two elders said with a smile: "three elders, I heard that you have recently accepted an apprentice. This apprentice is still very good. Is it true? Don''t fool me, the old man."


    "It''s true."


    The three elders chuckled and said, "the boy''s surprise to me is not small. It''s not too tired to be able to kill the strong one who is in the stage of being out of the body and can kill four yuan infant states.


    It can be said that there has not been such a strong disciple in the history of the college. I''m afraid that in the near future, the ranking of the 20 students on the ranking list will also change. "


    "What! Three elders, it''s impossible! No matter how powerful your disciple is, at least it should not be so tough. "


    "That is, if your disciples can be so powerful, then these 2000 people are not all potential stocks!"


    "I don''t even know when there are such strong disciples in my college!"


    Several elders talked about it, and the three elders really surprised them.


    Cheng Fei''s actions in the sunset forest are only known by one of the three elders.


    Whether the twelve elders believe or not has nothing to do with him.


    A middle-aged man in a blue robe gazed at the thirteen elders behind him with a smile.


    These elders have made great contributions to the protection of the Royal theological college. They are already part of the Academy.


    Whether for their own interests or for the sake of the college, the starting point does not matter.


    After all, this is all in the college. Even if it is attacked by the enemy, even if it is besieged by the clan, and even if the college is facing extinction, he believes that these 13 elders and more than 2000 disciples must advance and retreat with him.


    As early as yesterday, he had heard about Cheng Fei''s deeds, but he did not have a deep understanding.


    Once upon a time, there were such disciples in his college, but it turned out that the talent of a disciple was always limited. No matter how powerful he was, no matter how powerful he was.


    Liu Ruyun, the dean in the blue robe, is the dean of the Royal theological college and the most unfamiliar among many young disciples.


    After a few years, they may not be able to see the Dean with their own eyes. They have no idea who the middle-aged man in the blue robe is?


    "All right, all of you, no matter how powerful Cheng Fei is? He has always been a member of our royal Seminary. As one of them, we should bear in mind the unity and understand that we should work together with each other. Otherwise, would it not make the practitioners who want Jinru to practice in the imperial seminary chill? " Liu Ruyun said with a faint smile.


    The thirteen elders were silent. In order to avoid embarrassment, they looked elsewhere, and even fell on the young disciples who wanted to make a leap at Tongtian column.


    After all, it is hard for them to accept the fact that a person who is no more than the seventh level of the golden elixir can defeat four strong ones in Yuanying environment, and can eliminate a monster and devour poisonous weeds. There are also many fake elements.


    No matter how famous the three elders are in this college, at least the twelve elders beside him are on equal footing with him.


    Under the pillar, more and more disciples gathered.


    Mi Er took Cheng Fei''s wrist and hopped to the disciples. She looked at the huge pillar in front of her and said, "look, Cheng Fei, this is the pillar that I just mentioned. As long as you punch hard at it with your own spiritual power, it can measure your spiritual state and predict your real situation The world. "


    "The realm of truth?"


    "What does that mean?" said Cheng Fei, who had been holding mi''er


    Mi''er said with a smile: "it is after fighting, the first thing that appears is your present state, but the last time it shows is what level your strength can really reach?


    This is also to better detect the existence of potential stocks? "


    Potential stocks? It''s really interesting.


    Cheng Fei smiles coldly. He looks at the numerous young disciples gathered on the stage. Most of the aura of spiritual power emanating from each of them is the golden elixir realm, and there are few disciples who can surpass the Yuanying realm.


    I''m afraid the strength shown by the previous time is the same as that of the later one.


    "However, it seems that no disciple has been able to show two different strengths."


    Mi Er thought carefully.


    It seems that she is worried that the test of tongtianzhu will start soon. Mi''er doesn''t care what Cheng Fei is thinking. She takes Cheng Fei''s hand and walks on the stage.


    Many young disciples saw that mi''er came over holding Cheng Fei''s wrist. The white skin and Cheng Fei''s wrist were close to each other, vaguely soft and tender like marshmallow, which made them envy.


    In particular, the deep jealousy on the faces of these young disciples cooled their already hot blooded hearts. Mier was the goddess in their hearts, sacred and inviolable.But Cheng Fei hated him! Not reconciled!


    Many young disciples roared up at the sky, and such a good girl was taken away by Cheng Fei. How should those people who admire mi''er live? What should I think?


    "Damn it, I want it too, Mier, my Mier!"


    "Damn it, Cheng Fei has both fame and wealth. He is accompanied by three elders and mi''er."


    "I envy you. If I were as good as his half, I would not be here now."


    Many young students felt resentful.


    However, they also have no way, they have to bite their teeth and swallow their resentment into their own stomach.


    Holding Cheng Fei''s hand, Mier stepped up a step, far away from those young disciples.


    This distance has increased the sense of contradiction in the hearts of young students.


    Murong Hao clenches his teeth. When he looks at Cheng Fei with resentment in his eyes, he wants to go up and slaps Cheng Fei in the face.


    "Big brother, look, that''s Cheng Fei!"


    "Well, if it wasn''t for the Tianzhu today, otherwise, the boy wouldn''t have such good luck!"


    Murongtian was full of anger.


    A few days ago, he lost face in the eyes of many young disciples, as well as the dignity he had built up in the hearts of these disciples.


    But now, they are all stirred up by Cheng Fei...


    "three elders, it seems that you are very popular with our disciples!"


    The two elders said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C312

    The three elders chuckled and said, "you people don''t understand Cheng Fei at all. I don''t even know his past experience, let alone you?


    But the only thing that can be sure is that his success is closely related to his own experience. Otherwise, even I, who is a master, don''t know how he came here? "


    The second elder frowned slightly and listened to the tone of the three elders. Cheng Fei''s experience seemed different from other disciples.


    It''s not because of accident that I was favored by the three elders. On the contrary, his own potential and strength tell them the future direction of the clan.


    If Cheng Fei can defeat the top 20 disciples on the list, he will certainly become a new star in the imperial theological college in the near future, and he will also be known by other sects.


    "Listen to your tone, it seems that the fate between you and Cheng Fei is predestined.


    However, there is one thing I have to say. In front of them, these 20 disciples are all people who have been in the mainland for a long time.


    Because of this, the top 20 in the list has remained unchanged. Do you understand what I mean? "


    The two elders emphasized.


    The three elders nodded and acquiesced.


    The students who can compete with these 20 disciples must have strong talent and strength to make this achievement.


    But now Cheng Fei has not met his requirements, and has not the strength to support the whole court.


    The Dean joked: "well, all of you elders don''t let me save my heart.


    No matter how strong these disciples are? No matter how powerful they are, they are still the students of my college. "


    "Yes, yes, yes!" All the elders said with a smile.


    Looking at the elders at the top of the Tongtian column, the young disciples behind the Tongtian column are worried.


    This is the only chance for them to get out of mediocrity, the only chance for them to be concerned by these elders, and the only chance for them to step into another dimension in the future.


    Many young disciples were noticed by the elders in order to be able to separate from the young disciples around them. They also specially put forward different postures to show their attitude. Especially those young students in the front are eager to try.


    A young man strode forward, he looked at the sky column, his eyes showed a blazing light. How many years, he did not know how many years have passed in this college, and today he finally made it!


    The eyes of all the young disciples were focused on the young man, the confidence on his face and the smile at the corner of his mouth. His heart was suddenly startled.


    This young man, who knew everyone, was the good nature who had been in the Royal seminary for 20 years.


    Meer prayed a little.


    "It''s him! We must succeed


    Cheng Fei is stunned. The spiritual power of this young man is not strong. Even his spiritual sense can only spread to a few meters.


    No breakthrough has been made for a long time, and it is just that the spiritual cultivation is deeper than that of the same realm.


    In addition to this, Cheng Fei can''t see how much future the boy can have.


    He turned his head and asked curiously, "Mi Er, who is this man? Why does he have a very honest and honest nature in his body, just feel... "


    " it feels like a conscientious person, right? "


    Asked Meer.


    Cheng Fei nods. This is the first time he evaluates a person, and the first time he sees a young man of such age still qualified to stand on the platform behind the sky pillar and wait for the test.


    As far as he knows, some of the disciples of the imperial seminary also have age requirements. Once they have exceeded this age, they have not reached the required level. Even if they were once the disciples of this college, they can only bear to give up.


    After all, what a clan wants is a strong man, and a disciple who can shake the future pattern of the mainland.


    "He is a good man. All the qualifications in our college are the oldest, because there is no breakthrough for a long time, so that everyone laughs at him.


    He also regards the sky pillar as his only chance to break through, so this is why he is standing here today. "


    Miller explained.


    Cheng Fei sneers. He doesn''t feel sorry for Wang Liang at all, nor does he sympathize with Wang Liang. But in his heart, he knew how cruel the general rules of the college were.


    "I know that in this college, this is also a rule and the only way to survive. The so-called predatory prey of the weak is not only found in mainland China. It is staged by both religious and academic schools."


    Cheng Fei said lightly.


    Mi Er didn''t say anything. She knew that Cheng Fei''s words were right, and there was no retort.


    She looked at the longing in Tianliang''s eyes and sighed helplessly.Behind them, Murong Hao looked at them with sorrow and resentment, and the anger in his heart had already burst into his eyes.


    "The more they look, the more upset they are, especially Cheng Fei. I really killed him!"


    "Don''t worry, my brother. I''ll take care of him later."


    Murong Tianshen voice.


    There are many young men in the rear.


    These two people''s hearts are always filled with darkness. If they are staring at them, it must be a chilling feeling, which is obviously what they don''t want.


    Just then, a middle-aged man in a white robe came to the sky column.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at the young disciples in front of the Tongtian column, and said with a smile: "this year''s test has been launched again, and those who want to test will go forward."


    As soon as the words fell, all the young disciples stood forward and shook the elders.


    "Well, it looks like this year''s test will be even better than usual."


    The elder said with a smile.


    The three elders said with a smile: "yes, just wait to see what kind of dramatic changes will take place this year."


    Seeing these young men, the middle-aged man chuckled and said, "yes, yes, this is the line-up I want to see. You are all the new stars in the future of my royal Seminary."


    Hearing the praise of the middle-aged man, I know it''s chicken soup, and I know it''s a bad blessing from him, but many young men are still secretly happy.


    Cheng Fei clenched his hands. He felt that there was a line of sight staring at him behind him, which was very bad.


    Slowly looking back, not far behind him, two young men''s eyes are radiating a cold light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C313

    These two young men, Cheng Fei know each other.


    It was the two young disciples who had left the college not long ago.


    But, did not expect is, unexpectedly will so coincidentally appear in his rear.


    "Well, that''s a bit interesting."


    Cheng Fei sneered.


    When Mi Er hears Cheng Fei''s words, she looks back along Cheng Fei''s eyes. But when her eyes are focused on the two young men, her delicate body trembles, and she slowly faces Cheng Fei beside her. Some feel scared.


    Among so many young disciples, these two people happened to appear behind them, which made her feel terrible.


    You know, this is a full 2000 people, even if you want to meet this number is almost impossible.


    "What''s the matter? So many people can meet them. It''s a great chance. "


    Mi Er couldn''t cry or laugh.


    Cheng Fei looks at them indifferently, then shakes his head, does not put them on the body.


    Holding mi''er''s wrist, he slowly leaned against his body, letting his delicate body stick to his skin, which made Murong brothers'' hearts burn with envy.


    This is their dream goddess!


    This is the only open iceberg beauty in the imperial Seminary.


    In the past three years, the pursuit of infinite times, the three years of people''s infinite courtship, in the end, turned out to be nothing, even disappeared. How can they be satisfied?


    "This boy, this boy dares to blaspheme my goddess. It''s very disrespectful of me


    Murong Tian took a deep breath, and the anger in his eyes was like a volcanic eruption.


    If it wasn''t for the thousands of disciples behind him, if it wasn''t for the top of the pillar, those elders were staring at them. They had already rushed forward to clean up Cheng Fei.


    Murong Hao stopped Murong Tian who was about to rush forward.


    He forced his restless heart down and said, "brother, don''t be impulsive. This is the most critical moment.


    But when deciding the fate of you and my brothers, don''t let the elders treat us differently because of a little thing. Don''t cut off the past of you and me just because of such a small action. "


    Hearing Murong Hao''s words, Murong Tian calmed down. He opened his eyes and looked at Cheng Fei with a sad face.


    He clenched his hands slowly and wanted to punch him.


    But Murong Hao is right. This is the most critical moment and the most important time. It is absolutely impossible to cut off their two most important time because of a little thing.


    "You''re cruel, Cheng Fei. I''ll let you go now. After the test, I''ll certainly clean you up."


    Murong Tian whispered.


    But he didn''t know that Cheng Fei''s strength was completely different from that of three days ago. He had seven levels of strength in the golden elixir realm. When he crossed the two realms, his spiritual sense was naturally a little stronger than that of ordinary people.


    Murong Tian''s words were clearly heard in his ears.


    Cheng Fei smiles at the corner of his mouth.


    "Hum, it seems that these two people are interesting. After all these days, their spiritual power still hasn''t increased much. If they dare to do it, they will give me a reason to prove it!"


    Mi Er can''t understand Cheng Fei''s words. She looks at Cheng Fei''s mouth and suddenly raises the first weird smile. She is curious.


    The middle-aged man looked at the list in his hand and said in a loud voice: "the first one! Good day


    A loud cry followed, and everyone was startled.


    However, the reputation of Tianliang resounds through the whole college. Everyone knows the existence of this old disciple.


    For 20 years, he has not made any progress in his spiritual power.


    Now, Tianliang''s name is called again, and they will naturally pay attention to it.


    Everyone''s eyes are different, but more is a joke, is a laugh, is from the heart of the ridiculous.


    Tianliang stepped forward. He looked around and looked at the young men.


    Although these people have smiles on their faces, they are more aware of their true thoughts than anyone else.


    If he wants to see himself make a fool of himself, he will never let this happen.


    Tianliang took a deep breath and finally it was time for him to play.


    At this moment, he knew that all the people were looking at him, facing the sky pillar, which was the platform for him to go to the next step!


    Tianliang came to the stage, he looked at the column in front of him, and looked at the inscription on the column with deep emotion. His heart was full of ups and downs.


    The middle-aged man saw him and said with a faint smile, "Tianliang, do you still recognize me?"


    "Chief elder, I know you. The last time you went to the sky pillar, you gave me an opportunity to fight for it. This time I''ve been ready. I believe I can break the record for 20 years!" Tianliang said with a smile.


    The chief elder nodded. He looked at the firm face of Tianliang, looked at his calm and calm expression, nodded and said with a smile: "good, very good, it is necessary to have such a tone and attitude, and it is necessary to have such self-confidence that we can build a road to the future.""Well!"


    Tianliang nodded with emphasis.


    He took a deep breath and ran all the spiritual power in his body''s elixir field in his palm. He gazed at the pillar in front of him, which was full of strange inscriptions and flashing red light. When the spiritual power flowed, it twinkled in his five fingers.


    A palm pressed on the column, the light flow, a white light shining.


    All of them held their breath, and all gazed at the light shining from the sky pillar.


    Strange inscriptions sparkle and a line of characters appears on the pillar.


    The fifth level of Jindan realm. Potential: five levels of Jindan realm.


    A short line of words hit Tianliang like a bolt from the blue. He swayed his body, looked at the line with disbelief, and murmured: "how can this happen? How could it be so! "


    How many days and nights, how many thousands of years.


    He tried his best to break through the obstacles and bottlenecks with his spiritual power. He just wanted to succeed, wanted the next stage of Jinru, even if it was just to improve a realm.


    However, what he didn''t think of was that his spiritual power had not made any progress over the years, even his own spiritual power in the elixir field did not fluctuate.


    "Why? Why is this the end? I don''t accept it. I really don''t accept it! "


    Hard to accept the reality of the good nature, pain squat on the ground.


    He hugged his head, and in his eyes he did not dare to look at a line of words on the pillar of heaven. He seemed to be looking for the reason.


    But even so, the line on the pillar was as hard to change as if he had been sentenced.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C314

    The fifth level of Jindan realm may be a good fighting force in other sects. However, in the most powerful imperial theological college in mainland China, the existence of Jindan level 5 is just like a cross river Qing, as many as stars, and Tianliang is unwilling to accept it.


    He wants more, his potential should be more, but the bright words on the sky pillar are deeply engraved in his eyes. This is his potential, this is his future.


    The chief elder looked at the dejected Tianliang, sighed and waved his hand to let him go down. However, Tianliang was still lost in the painful loss.


    His ears were filled with the laughter and disdain of other students of the college. Slowly, he raised his head and swept through every face below. The mirror image in his sight became more and more blurred. At last, it suddenly became clear. His eyes were full of firm light. He took his palm as a knife and suddenly chopped at his skull.


    Tianliang''s sudden action was beyond everyone''s expectation. Even the chief elder standing not far away from him didn''t respond and wanted to rescue, but his action was a step slower. Everyone was a step slower, but one person was one step faster than everyone.


    Cheng Fei has been paying attention to Tianliang. When tongtianzhu shows the results, he knows something is going to happen. According to what Mier said just now, Tianliang has been under too much pressure for 20 years. This time, he broke down and put all his eggs in one basket. If he succeeds, he will fly into the sky. If he fails, everything will disappear. Everything will be the past.


    So Cheng flies. He steps through the cloud step. His first foot is on the front door, which is as delicate as a dragonfly skimming the water. When he touches it, he retreats and the second foot falls to the ground, and then he comes to Tianliang. Take off, landing, a short half a second, Cheng Fei across dozens of meters, to Tianliang.


    At this time, Tianliang''s palm knife has reached the top of his head, but it can''t fall down any more because Cheng Fei grabs his wrist and tightly controls his hand in one place. There is a gap between the fifth level and the seventh level of the golden elixir. What''s more, Cheng Fei is not the seventh level of the golden elixir.


    Tianliang did not expect that someone would suddenly appear to save him. He was at a loss for a moment, recognized who stopped him, and then became angry.


    "Why do you stop me?"


    Cheng Fei looses his hand and bows slightly to the chief elder who responds.


    "Chief elder, the disciple is eager to save people, which disturbs the order of the meeting. Please punish him."


    The chief elder looked at Cheng Fei with a smile: "since it''s saving people, it''s natural to act in a hurry."


    With that, he points Cheng Fei with his finger. Cheng Fei smiles, knowing that his careful thinking is seen through by the chief elder.


    Smile to cover up their embarrassment, and then ready to retreat.


    But Tianliang, who was rescued, said by grabbing Cheng Fei''s cuff.


    "Why, how can you save me. I know that you look down on me. If you save me, you can show your greatness and show that you are superior to me. It must be like this, don''t you think so. "


    Cheng Fei swings his sleeve, and Lingli shakes Tianliang''s hand. Tianliang doesn''t give up and comes up again.


    Cheng Fei is a little angry and slaps his backhand on Tianliang''s hysterical face. Tianliang finally calms down.


    Cheng Fei said in a deep voice: "because the foreign things lost their own determination to cultivate Taoism, they do not believe in themselves, you will always only be a failure."


    Tianliang was slapped in the face of the public. He was confused. Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, he raised his head again. His expression was at a loss: "but tongtianzhu says that my potential is only in the fifth level of the golden elixir. How can tongtianzhu be wrong?"


    Cheng Fei fiercely rebuked: "stupid, Tongtian pillar is still a dead thing, and it is also made by people. If you would rather believe in this dead thing than in yourself, your whole life will end up at the fifth level of the golden elixir, just as the pillar of heaven shows


    As soon as this statement was made, not only the disciples below, but also the elders above were in an uproar.


    The second elder sneered: "this boy is so brave. The three elders, the disciple you taught is really worthy of its reputation."


    The three elders were dumbfounded. Cheng Feigang''s words were so explosive that even he could not be trusted. As a disciple of the imperial theological college, he even questioned the tongtianzhu, which has never happened in thousands of years.


    But what he said makes people unable to refute, isn''t it? Tongtianzhu is still a dead thing even though it''s supernatural. The person who cultivates Taoism cultivates his original mind. Only by believing in himself can he have a firm heart of cultivating Taoism. But in the heart such thought also calculate, how can say in public, the three elder looked at the other elder''s different expression, in the heart one Bing, the trouble came.


    The disciples below didn''t know what the elders said and their attitude. They only heard Cheng Fei''s shocking words.


    Those who can cultivate Taoism are not idiots. They quickly associate with the meaning of Cheng Fei''s words. Immortals have no seeds, and ordinary people can cultivate immortals.


    Yes, since ancient times when there were repair workers, I don''t know how many major repair pedestrians are ordinary ordinary ordinary people before they repair roads. After repairing roads, there are not a few mediocre talents. But they eventually become overhaul pedestrians. They can, why can''t I. If I can, why should I believe what the sky pillar shows?


    Many disciples could no longer restrain themselves with such a mind. After thinking, they laughed and turned away.


    Standing under the pillar, Cheng Fei heard not only the elders'' conversation, but also the disciples'' conversation below. With a smile, he said to Tianliang, who was still thinking, "you see, they all understand. Don''t you understand? There is no kind of immortal. Ordinary people can cultivate immortals. There are differences in talent, but they can be made up by other ways.Death can only show your cowardice. If tongtianzhu says that your qualification is not good, then you will break his prediction to you and break your future. Fight with the sky, have endless fun, fight with the earth, have endless fun


    When the chief elder heard Cheng Fei''s words, his eyes brightened: "it''s a good saying that immortals have no seeds. Mortals can cultivate immortals. Good words, fight with the sky, fight with the earth, and fight with people. We are supposed to practice against the heaven. Since we have decided at the beginning, it would be foolish to believe in any prophecy. The foundation of Tongtian column may be a mistake. "


    Cheng Fei smiles and bows deeply: "long and wise."


    When the chief elder and Cheng Fei were talking, Tianliang stood aside and pondered hard. For a long time, he showed a sudden smile, bowed deeply to Cheng Fei, and paid a big salute: "thank you for your teaching. I was a demon before. Today I was beaten by my elder martial brother. Since then, I wake up like a dream. In the future, I will not do short-sighted stupid things."


    Feeling the fluctuation of the atmosphere of Tianliang, Cheng Fei smiles and says, "I''m not a Buddhist monk who shaves his head. It''s not suitable for me to be a slap in the head. I prefer to enlighten the deaf."


    "My royal seminary doesn''t get involved in the internal affairs or comment on the external affairs."


    The Dean suddenly falls from the sky and takes a deep look at Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei immediately lowers his head. The Dean then turned his eyes to Tianliang and reprimanded: "you have been in our college for 20 years, and you are also an old disciple of hard practice. How can you do such a stupid thing today? Fortunately, there is no accident today. I will punish you for half a year. Do you have any objection?"


    Tianliang bowed his head and said, "I am willing to be punished."


    "As for you, Cheng Fei, come with me. Other disciples want to be tested. Continue."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C315

    After the dean''s command, he turned around and was about to leave. Cheng feique suddenly said, "Dean, I haven''t accepted the test yet."


    Not only was the Dean dumbfounded, but even the disciples who were about to leave stopped and looked at Cheng Fei in disbelief. Everyone seemed to have ten thousand heads galloping by. Just now it was you who said that one''s potential could not be judged by such a dead thing as tongtianzhu. How can we test it now? You are so changeable, Sakura. I''ll have an idea.


    Seeing that everyone was wondering, Cheng Fei slightly bowed his head to the dean and said, "although the trick of testing potential can''t show a person''s full potential, tongtianzhu is so magical after all. I''d like to try it, and I also want to test where my potential is."


    One of them is speechless. Cheng Fei bows to the dean and runs down again. He stands back to mi''er, smiling. At this time, people around are watching Cheng Fei, and intentionally or unintentionally stay away from him. Although mi''er has a lot of words to ask Cheng Fei, she is embarrassed to open her mouth. She just stands beside him, pinches his sleeve and lowers her head shyly.


    Cheng Fei is thick skinned, but regardless of these, he said with a smile: "I just said something heavy. How many people have gone? Why haven''t I seen a decrease? Is it back? Did you come back to see my test? Sure enough, people can''t be too famous. People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. "


    Cheng Fei is so lonely that he sighs deeply. Cheng Fei can''t help laughing, but Cheng Fei can''t help laughing.


    As for the two brothers who just resented in the crowd, they did not know where they had gone.


    The chief elder and the Dean stood on the top, listened to the laughter of the disciples below, and looked at each other with a bitter smile. How can we go on?


    It''s good to ask the chief Abbot about the active atmosphere. It''s good to ask the chief monk about the active atmosphere


    The chief elder smell speech is bitterly smile: "below the chaos into this, how do you want me to continue? Just now I wanted to change you to preside over it. You''d better shake your sleeve and become the shopkeeper directly. Do you want to be such a father? "


    There is always a time when playing. When the chief elder hears the voice below is a little lower, he immediately transmits the sound with his powerful spiritual power: "the next tester."


    The disciples of the Royal seminary were completely quiet. This time, their movements were very neat. They looked at Cheng Fei in unison. Cheng Fei was still flirting with mi''er nearby. Suddenly, he felt his back was cold. He turned his head and took a breath of cool air. How could he look at me? What did I do?


    Once the scene fell into silence, Cheng Fei chuckled dryly: "Hello, brothers and sisters, good bye."


    The chief elder called Cheng Fei: "Cheng Fei, since you are humble enough to be the second tester, you can come up and do not refuse."


    Cheng Fei didn''t want to be the second to go up, but the chief Elder spoke. He had to pinch mi''er''s small hand, jumped up three or two times, and said with a smile, "chief elder, we meet again."


    The chief elder chuckled bitterly, pointed to the Tongtian pillar, and said angrily, "since you just said that the Tongtian pillar is worthless, I think it is very confident, that is to say, let''s see where your potential is."


    Cheng Fei arched his hand to the chief elder, and then turned to bow his hands to the disciples below, saying, "hard work."


    There''s a saying that it''s hard to meet people. Cheng Fei''s slang in the Jianghu once again brings the chief elder''s black face: "play what treasure, test quickly."


    "Oh."


    The disciples laughed again. Cheng Fei stood in front of the Tongtian pillar, but took a deep breath. Now he has some regrets and made a big speech.


    Because I heard that the magic weapon has spirit, and the precious treasure such as tongtianzhu must also have an artifact. He must be unhappy when he said that just now. If he is angry in his heart and shows himself wrong information, he will make a fool of himself today.


    Taking a deep breath, Cheng Fei condenses his spiritual power on his palm, and then releases it to Tongtian pillar. The light circulates, and the pillar emits a dazzling light. Then it shows a line of seven levels of the golden elixir realm, potential, and second level of the golden elixir realm.


    Cheng Fei:


    Chief elder:


    All of them said, "I''m sorry."


    "Keng dad, I''m seven steps old, which shows the second level. You have to do business on business. You can''t give out false information just because I said you."


    The chief elder''s face was black, but the disciples below were laughing. What''s more, they all covered their stomachs with laughter.


    "Well, stop it. Cheng Fei, the Dean just told you to go to his office. You go first. "


    The chief elder quickly chased Cheng Fei away, so as not to produce any more demon moths. Then he looked at the disciples who were laughing wildly below, leaving a weathered old tear in the corner of his eye. Niang xipi, it''s difficult to teach students these days.


    With his head lowered, Cheng Feifei comes to the elder''s table. The three elders come over with a black old face. Cheng Fei lowers his head, but the other elders are very happy, especially the second elder.Although he had a problem with the three elders all his life and hated the house and Wu Xia, he also had a prejudice against Cheng Fei, but from today''s point of view, this son can be made.


    He is fearless in the face of danger. He has no ignorance of his own heart. He has a firm heart of cultivation. He is very funny. If he can be my disciple, he will laugh every day. It will be very happy to think about it.


    The three elders rebuked Cheng Fei and said, "look at what you have said. It''s disgraceful."


    Cheng Fei aggrieved way: "master, that tongtianzhu tricks, has nothing to do with me."


    "You said? If it wasn''t for your blasphemy before, where would the pillar of heaven be


    What the three elders said was reasonable. Cheng Fei bowed his head and was taught, but he made up his mind in silence. When he had a chance, he would drag the spirit of tongtianzhu out of it and severely punish, insult, flog and play chicken a hundred times.


    After the three elders scolded him, the black face turned to a smile and praised: "forget it, although you''ve made some mischief this time, it doesn''t hurt much.


    You saved a disciple in the courtyard before. You can see that you are quick witted and pure hearted. You can be an example for the disciples of our college. "


    Speaking of his pride, the three elders could not help but chase his moustache. His expression was very proud, and from time to time he scattered the rest of the corner of his eyes on the second elder. His manner was very arrogant.


    Master is like this. As a disciple, he naturally follows his master. Cheng Fei, with his hips on his hips and on tiptoe, acts like a rascal to the two elders. If you don''t accept your expression, you bite me.


    The old-fashioned beards of the second elder were all over the place, but the master and the apprentices were very angry, and they didn''t say anything and did nothing. He could not say anything. He had to bear the evil spirit and try to report it later.


    "It''s late. Go to the Dean first and come back to me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C316

    Cheng Fei answers and flies to the dean''s office.


    As the dean of the imperial theological college, the dean is top-notch in both status and accomplishments. However, his office and house are not specialized, which is the same as the place where the disciples live, or even slightly worse.


    But the place where the abbot lives is far from the place where the disciples live. First of all, the surrounding array is famous all over the mainland, and the second is the building materials of the house. It is said that only the wood of the door can withstand the full attack of the Ninth level monk of Yuanying. The security is not luxurious.


    Cheng Fei''s feet just fell to the ground, the voice of the Dean came to his ear: "come in."


    He knocks on the door respectfully and enters. Cheng Fei stands in front of the Dean with some uneasiness. The principal is the most important person in the cultivation world. He has some secrets, and the Dean should be able to see it.


    "You are the first person in our college since the foundation of our college."


    What does that mean? Ridicule or irony?


    Cheng Fei did not dare to speculate, but bowed his head and said, "the students are scared."


    "Hum, you still dare to be afraid. Tongtianzhu was created by the founder of Jianxue, and is famous in the world of practice. Today, you are good. In front of the whole college, you belittle tongtianzhu as worthless. Where do you put the founder of architectural studies? Where do you put me and the Presbyterian? "


    "The students are scared."


    The president''s stern expression gradually softened down. He didn''t mean to punish Cheng Fei. He had an attitude of admitting his mistakes. Now, his attitude is very good.


    The Dean walked to the chair and sat down. He picked up the teacup and found that the water was gone. The next second, Cheng Fei appeared in front of him with a teapot. He slowly poured a cup of water and handed it over carefully.


    Where is the momentum of just swallowing the world? It''s just like a Xiaosi serving tea and pouring water.


    The Dean was amused by his manner and pointed to him and said, "you boy, I really don''t know what to do with you?"


    Cheng Fei blinked his eyes and made it innocent: "you are the biggest. You can do whatever you want."


    "Well, although you saved the students of the college, you still made a lot of bluster and disturbed the order of the meeting. The merits and demerits are equal. Now I will punish you to fight in the Dan pharmacy. Do you have any objection?"


    "What the president punished was that there was no objection."


    "If you don''t, go back and look at your funny face and be upset."


    Cheng Fei pushes the door away with a smile and walks out of the dean''s office. Cheng Fei''s face just steps down. What''s the joke? The pill room has always been the territory of the two elders, OK?


    I''m going to work under him? Isn''t it killing me? Just now, I was afraid that the Dean would be angry and didn''t dare to refute it. Now can you go back and ask for help and say something else? Other places of the sect are also very good, such as the training room, the imperial study, and the spirit beast Pavilion. Those are good places to go.


    In Dan pharmacy, Cheng Fei lowers his head and comes to the master''s house dejectedly. He says the dean''s punishment, but the three elders slap Cheng Fei on the shoulder: "Dean, it''s all for you."


    Cheng Fei didn''t understand. He blinked and asked, "how do you say that?"


    The three elders said: "the elixir room of the imperial divinity college gathers the most complete herbs in the cultivation world. There are complete samples and everything you can find, whether it''s refining life-saving pills, healing pills, or poisons."


    Cheng Fei''s eyes are bright. Yes, there are poison in the pill room. One old master and one young apprentice thought of the wonderful place, and they both laughed and laughed. Elder two, your old Dan pharmacy is going to be a weasel.


    Farewell to master, Cheng Fei goes back to find mi''er and asks her about the test. Mi''er says that after Cheng Fei has gone, there are also several people who go up to test. I don''t know whether it''s tongtianzhu angry or what. The result is not so good. Even one of my classmates, the potential test is under the golden elixir. Fortunately, because of Cheng Fei''s words, there is no previous one for tongtianzhu Faith, so smile away.


    After listening to mi''er''s account, Cheng Fei feels a bit embarrassed. The things he caused seem to be really big. The Tianzhu has been on strike for a long time. The guy really has his own consciousness. He must be familiar with the array and magic weapon of the academy after he has been in the college for so long. If he comes to those things against him, his life will be difficult. Do you want to go and apologize ? I don''t know what tongtianzhu likes? Roast chicken and duck? Or stewed pig''s feet.


    Cheng Fei is thinking about the life philosophy of roast duck or pig''s hoof. Suddenly, MI Er pulls Cheng Fei''s sleeve and whispers, "I haven''t told you my test results just now."


    Mi Er looked at Cheng Fei eagerly. She was so careful that she didn''t write these three words on her face. Cheng Fei wanted to laugh. He held back and satisfied your careful thinking. He asked solemnly, "what''s the result of your test? Did you stop the shock as soon as you came up? "


    "No, tongtianzhu is angry with you. How can it show high potential? I''m just a young baby."


    "And the others? What is the highest? "


    Speaking of this, Mier was embarrassed: "I am the tallest."


    Cheng Fei deeply says in his heart that he is not sincere in his feelings. Other disciples are all below Yuanying. If mi''er looks good, he is Yuanying. This shows that the guy must have a grudge. Let''s go over and apologize earlier. He would rather offend a gentleman than a villain.I told mi''er about the dean''s punishment. Mi''er didn''t have the eyes of the three elders. She didn''t realize that it was the president''s good intentions. She was very worried about Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei wants to open his mouth and tell mi''er what the three elders said, but he turns to think about it. It''s not right, no way. It''s doubtful that people think highly of themselves when they say it from their own mouth. It''s better for others to say something more appropriate.


    He comforts mi''er and says that he has no problem. At last, Cheng Fei asks mi''er in a low voice what pills he needs. Now he is close to the water and can fill his own pockets.


    "Cheng Fei, you can''t do this kind of thinking. If others find out, you will only accept heavier punishment," she said The first half of


    metre made Cheng Fei look old and look at others'' consciousness. This quality is much stronger than his own speculation. But the next sentence moved Cheng Fei''s heart. It turned out that you were just afraid that I would be found, not a matter of consciousness.


    Cheng Fei was moved in his heart. He took mi''er''s hand and said, "thank you so much for caring about me. Mi''er, I''m really moved."


    Mi''er is stopped by Cheng Fei. Shyly, she lowers her head and whispers with her nasal voice. Then she only hears Cheng Fei say, "you care about me so much. I certainly won''t let you down. I''m good at stealing. You can take good care of it. I''m sure I won''t be found."


    "Well Well? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C317

    The punishment of students in the imperial theological college is to be broadcast in the whole Academy. In particular, the Cheng Fei incident has a great impact, and almost all the disciples know about it.


    After that, the Dean also issued a broadcast notice. Cheng Fei, a student from the imperial theological college, disturbed the order of the assembly and made a wild speech. Therefore, he was assigned to the pharmacy of the second elder for labor punishment, during which he deprived all disciples of the supply they should have.


    According to the broadcast notice, most of the disciples were gloating, some were happy, and a few were sad.


    People are like this. They can''t see others well, but when they see that others are worse than themselves, especially those who know them, schadenfreude seems to be an automatic emotion.


    Cheng Fei is carrying a small bag, facing all kinds of eyes of his fellow brothers along the way. His mood is very complicated.


    At the master''s place before, although he had a good discussion with him, Cheng Fei took advantage of the second elder''s inattention and secretly took some precious medicinal herbs.


    But in fact, it''s easy to say, but it''s a bit difficult to do. Although the cultivation of the second elder is not as good as that of the three elders, it''s not as good as his little golden elixir. This punishment is likely to be a real punishment.


    As the top priority of the imperial theological college, the location of the pill room is also the top priority. The strictness of the guards ranks among the top three units in the Academy. The other two are the library and weapons workshop.


    After passing through the array and being checked by the elder martial brother of Dan pharmacy, Cheng Fei Jinru reaches the boundary of Dan pharmacy. The name of the pill room is Fang, but it actually occupies a large mountain range, covering the largest area of the Royal theological college. Most of them are planting fields. The alchemy rooms are distributed around the planting fields. They are full of stars and beautiful.


    After asking the elder martial brother at the door, Cheng Fei touches the alchemy room of the two elders. This is the territory of the two elders. Cheng Fei is careful and knocks on the door politely.


    The voice of two elders came out of the room: "come in."


    Because the three elders don''t like the second elder, Cheng Fei doesn''t like the second elder either. He hates a person, even when he hears his breathing voice. Cheng Fei''s original plain and unadorned sentence sounds very awkward to Cheng Fei. He puts on a pose and takes his tune.


    After a while, Cheng Fei pushes the door in. When he enters the door, he sees two elders playing with a pill. The pill should be fresh out of the oven and still steaming. The temperature of the pills is very high, but the two elders seem to feel nothing, so they just hold it in their hands. Cheng Fei has something to say in his heart. His skin is thick enough.


    The second elder looked at the pill carefully, as if he couldn''t see anything else in the room Another person looked at Cheng Fei for a long time. He didn''t seem to find Cheng Fei until he had some legs. He pretended to be surprised and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Cheng Fei bit the steel teeth and nearly started. Niang xipi, who was always playing with me, deliberately played me.


    No matter how much he scolded in his heart, Cheng Fei couldn''t do it, not only because he couldn''t beat him, but also because of the rules of the college. If a student starts a teacher, he will be driven out of the mountain gate. This iron law has never deviated for thousands of years.


    Taking a deep breath and suppressing the anger in his heart, Cheng Fei straightened up and said, "disciple Cheng Fei, because of his mistake, the Dean punished me for coming to work as a coolie."


    "Oh, I heard. What can you do? All I can do here is farming and alchemy, both of which are fine work. The three old men certainly won''t, and neither will you. It seems to me that you have the strength to carry water for the medicinal fields. You are responsible for watering the medicinal fields on this mountain. "


    Why do you make me dizzy when I''m in the water? Well, you old boy, remember the decision you made today. Don''t let me catch you in the future, or I''ll let you pick the excrement. Repressing his anger again, Cheng Fei asks, "how to carry water?"


    "Although there is water source on the mountain, the water source is not good and is not suitable for watering. The water used for farming must be from the pond of Wulongtan at the foot of the mountain, so as to ensure the medicinal properties and spirituality of the medicine.


    There is a big reservoir over there. You just need to fill it every day. Go now Look what I''m doing. There''s a bucket over there


    Cheng Fei left the alchemy room of the second elder angrily and went to the cistern he said. He almost fainted after a look at it? How many barrels do you have to pick to fill? Cheng Fei looks at the bucket next to him. He just wants to look up at the sky and roar at him.


    If only the second elder asked him to do this, he would not do it even if he was afraid to kill Cheng Fei. However, this punishment was made by the president. Moreover, the head of the hospital was punishing him clearly, but rewarding him secretly. He could not live up to the president''s kindness. Isn''t it just carrying water? I do.


    Cheng Fei rolled up his sleeves, gritted his teeth, and picked up two buckets. However, as soon as his hand was lifted up, Cheng Fei felt something wrong.


    These two buckets are so heavy. I''m afraid they are a hundred catties. Although his current accomplishments, let alone a hundred catties, can be provoked by ten thousand catties, these two buckets are so small but so heavy that they are made of extraordinary materials.


    Carrying the bucket, Cheng Fei forgets to go down the mountain step by step. He was so angry just now. In fact, there was another reason why he was so angry. In fact, the alchemy room, the library, and the weapons workshop all had the non flying array set by the elders, so he couldn''t fly. He could only walk step by step and choose step by step.Cheng Fei also estimated the height of this mountain, which is about seven or eight kilometers, which is similar to the highest peak in his life. At his current speed, it takes him half a day to walk back and forth. In other words, he can pick up at most two times a day.


    "Damn two old men."


    Cheng Fei walked and scolded again and again. Physically, she didn''t feel tired, but her heart was tired, and she was burning with anger.


    Halfway up the hill, Cheng Fei suddenly throws the bucket down and rolls himself away. Anyway, it''s not a common thing. It can''t be broken. Cheng Fei smiles when he looks at the bucket. He thinks that he can''t fly. I can roll. Anyway, my body strength is so high that I can''t break it.


    Cheng Fei''s bold idea is to do what he says. He stands on the stone step, opens his arms and shouts. I''m here, and then I fall down quickly. The stone steps are layer by layer. The width of the lower part is sure to hit the stone step. Every time, the stone step is broken. With a sound, Cheng Fei falls down to the foot of the mountain. His body is strong. Except his clothes are dirty, he doesn''t suffer a bit Injury, and the speed of getting down is much faster than walking.


    Cheng Fei laughs. Although this method seems self abusive, it is very good and powerful. Next time I come down, I still play like this. Moreover, I can review the previous physics text, gravity acceleration.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C318

    Singing a little song and patting the dust on his body, Cheng Fei jumps three times and comes to the side of the five dragon pool. As the name suggests, there are five dragons in the pool, which is one of the properties of the imperial theological college. It is said that it was recovered by an old master and then raised here. At first, the elder may have wanted to recover the mountain spirit animals for the college, but now, these five dragons have become the pets of the college.


    Dragon is the supreme of all animals. Where the dragon lives, there is dragon Qi breeding, which is beneficial to all animals and plants. Therefore, the miraculous medicine planted in the paddy field of Wulongtan is more effective than other miraculous medicines.


    What''s more, the five dragons have five attributes respectively. They are complete in gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and have five Qi. The miraculous medicine nurtured not only has dragon Qi, but also enhances its five element attributes.


    Entering the five dragon pool to draw water requires the permission of the five element dragon. Today, the guard is the wooden dragon, which is also the most temperamental dragon. Cheng Fei goes over and picks up the bucket. This is the pass.


    Mulang glanced lazily, then closed his eyes. Cheng Fei then went over, put the bucket into the pool and picked it up? Change another bucket, lift it up, and Strange? Why is this water in the bucket? Cheng Fei looks at the water under the bucket strangely, and his heart says something is wrong. I have a full bucket clearly. Why is it so?


    Cheng Fei feels that something is wrong. He reaches into the bucket. After reaching in, Cheng Fei is surprised that there is a self-made space in the bucket. This is not an ordinary bucket, it is a space prop.


    There are two kinds of magic weapons in the cultivation world: fighting magic weapons and auxiliary magic weapons. The most used magic weapons are combat magic weapons, but their value is less than auxiliary magic weapons. Besides the magic weapons that can help people practice, auxiliary magic weapons are the most precious space magic weapons. The buckets used to draw water in Kedan pharmacy are all space magic weapons.


    Cheng Fei can''t help sighing. No wonder people say that the most profitable industry is selling medicine, except cutting the path. Drug sellers are really rich.


    Because the bucket is a magic weapon of space, and the space is very large, so it takes some time to fill the water. Cheng Fei sits by the five dragon pool with a bucket in his hand, waiting in boredom.


    By the way, wooden dragon is a kind of wood. It is covered with green scales. Its mouth is wider and its whiskers are longer. Moreover, it is bigger than the other four dragons.


    Because of the attribute, Mulang doesn''t like fighting or even sports. For such a period of time when Cheng Fei came, he opened his eyes at the beginning and closed his eyes at other times. At this time, it was noon, and the sun was just right. The wooden dragon was very comfortable in the sun and snorted from time to time.


    Cheng Fei is amused. He registers the bucket and slowly approaches the wooden dragon. This action is a little abrupt. This is also because this is a wooden dragon with the best temper. So Cheng Fei dare to approach. If the fire dragon does this again, he will not dare to make any rash moves.


    Within a foot of Mulong, he opens his eyes and calmly looks at Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei arches his hands and says, "Hello, brother Mulong."


    The position of these five dragons in the college has always been uncertain. The weakness is calculated according to the seniority. Even the Dean calls them their ancestors, but they are not human beings, and they have not joined the college. Therefore, Cheng Fei is not wrong to call them brothers.


    Of course, it''s not right. It depends on their mood. Maybe it''s too comfortable in the sun. Mulang doesn''t object to Cheng Fei''s name. He raises the tap slightly and looks at Cheng Fei. Suddenly, he frowns. Cheng Fei is nervous again.


    "Brother Mulong, my younger brother is a student of imperial theological college."


    Mulang is close to Cheng Fei. The huge dragon head is close to Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei is a little nervous. He doesn''t dare to move. He raises his nose and sniffs Cheng Fei. He suddenly opens his mouth and says, "you have something I''m familiar with. It''s like the smell of poison door."


    Cheng Fei''s heart leaps wildly. How can he smell it? Aren''t you a dragon? How can dogs smell?


    The wooden Dragon said to himself in doubt, and then asked for the head to deny: "no way. The poison gate has already been extinct. How can there be any descendants left. But what''s so toxic about him? Boy, how could you be so toxic? "


    Cheng Fei''s honest answer: "I used to fuse with heartbroken poisonous grass, and there is toxicity in the power."


    "It turns out to be a heartbroken weed, that''s right. That''s not right. Every time the heartbroken poisonous grass is born, there must be a strange animal guarding it. Who killed that strange animal? "


    "It''s me. It''s a fluke."


    In order not to let the wooden dragon be surprised, Cheng Fei again took a sentence: "there is my master beside me to sweep the array for me."


    "Who is your master?"


    "The three elders of the Academy."


    Mu long thought: "that''s right. There are three elders to help you. You can also go up and mix your feet with the cultivation of the golden elixir."


    What is the cultivation of Jindan? What does it mean to get involved? Do you look down on my accomplishments in the golden elixir realm? I can tell you that although I look like a golden elixir, my combat effectiveness is far beyond the golden elixir realm. I have killed Yuanying laoguai. I really did.


    In the same sentence, Wang Po sells melons and boasts himself. When he says this, Mulong certainly doesn''t believe it. Cheng feisuo doesn''t say it, so he can misunderstand it. Anyway, he won''t lose a piece of meat and lose some accomplishments.After that, Mulang and Cheng Fei talked a few more words, then closed their eyes and enjoyed the sunbath.


    The bucket over there is also full of water. Cheng Fei picks up the bucket and says goodbye to Mulong. He carries the bucket up the mountain step by step.


    Especially, it''s easy to carry two buckets up and down the mountain.


    Although the bucket is a space prop, its weight has not been reduced at all. The two full buckets of water add up to more than ten thousand jin. Even with Cheng Fei''s accomplishments, it is quite difficult to carry them, let alone carry water up the mountain.


    Step by step, Cheng Fei soon encountered a problem, which he set for himself.


    When he went down the mountain, he threw himself down to save trouble and broke a lot of stone steps on the way down. Now he is in trouble when he goes up the mountain. There are too many broken stone steps, so he can''t carry them. He has to jump over. But with the bucket, most of his physical strength is used in this aspect, and his jumping ability is reduced a lot. What should I do? No way. Fix the stone steps.


    Cheng Fei did not work as a stonecutter, but he is a man of practice. He can master all kinds of skills. He broke down the east wall to pay Paul wall, directly used magic weapons to grind the surrounding stones into stone steps, put them on, and then bonded.


    After Cheng Fei pours the water down, he is already sweating. However, as soon as he stands up, Cheng Fei immediately feels that he is not in use in his body, and his spiritual power has solidified a lot. What''s the matter?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C319

    Cheng Fei''s accomplishments have been improved rapidly recently. It took only half a month to upgrade from the fifth level of Jindan realm to the seventh level of Jindan realm. Moreover, there are faint signs of breakthrough recently. It is not good for Cheng Fei himself to upgrade his accomplishments so fast.


    Because it takes a period of time for Cheng Fei to improve a realm. Cheng Fei has no solid time at all. Although he has a good foundation and can''t see any clue for the time being, if his cultivation is promoted again, the disadvantages will eventually appear and will certainly be very serious.


    However, the second elder is looking for a job for him, which perfectly solves the problem of unstable state of mind caused by too fast promotion of cultivation. Carrying the bucket up and down the mountain every day, you can exercise the spiritual power in the body and stabilize the cultivation.


    After pouring all the water into the reservoir, Cheng Fei puts down the bucket and sits next to the reservoir to rest and think.


    Did the elder do this intentionally or unintentionally? If it''s intentional, Cheng Fei can''t understand the intention of the second elder. But if the two elders really just want to punish him, it can''t be said.


    Although the cultivation of the two elders is not as good as that of the three elders, their experience and accomplishments are much better than Cheng Fei''s. how can we not see the disadvantages of his practice? How can you not know that such a practice is actually beneficial to him.


    If he doesn''t understand the intention of the two elders, Cheng Fei doesn''t think about it. But psychologically, Cheng Fei''s hostility to the two elders is not so serious.


    To put it bluntly, the contradiction between him and the two elders comes from the contradiction between the two elders and the three elders. The contradiction between the two elders is just a matter of morale. After all, they are all the elders of the imperial theological Academy. They are all in the same spirit, breaking bones and connecting tendons. There is no need to make the relationship so rigid.


    This time, knowing that this is helpful to his cultivation, Cheng Fei carries the bucket down the mountain step by step, and no longer steals. After Cheng Fei left, the dean and the two elders suddenly appeared beside the reservoir. They looked at Cheng Fei''s back and did not speak for a long time.


    After a long time, the dean asked, "what do you think of this son?"


    The second elder was silent and said, "he is the Third Elder''s disciple. I can''t talk too much."


    The Dean laughed: "you and the three elders are so old. It''s really a child''s nature to fight for so many years. Well, what do you want to say? I can probably guess that this child will be immortal for good and infamous for evil. We should guide him well


    "Does the Dean mean to pick him up in the backyard?"


    "It depends on his qualifications. In the backyard, I can''t let him in without my permission."


    The Royal College is divided into two parts, the academy and the backyard. The academy is open to all outside people.


    However, few people know about the backyard, and even some elders don''t know about it. The reason is that the backyard is the real powerful place of Yushen college. There is a backyard in the college, and the name of the first college in the world.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know about the conversation next to the reservoir. He is trying to carry the bucket down the mountain. One step at a time, he says that it is more difficult to go down the mountain than to go down the mountain. However, going down the mountain is also a technical work, especially with two buckets weighing 100 kg on his shoulder. He must walk steadily, or his gravity will fall down easily.


    With Cheng Fei''s physical strength, even if he falls down, there is no exercise effect.


    Step by step, he carried the bucket to the foot of the mountain and came to the side of the five dragon pool. At this time, the sky was sinking and the dusk was rising. The wooden dragon had already gone back, and there was no guard at the side of the five dragon pool. Cheng Fei doesn''t care. He used to fill a bucket of water and pick it up slowly again.


    It is midnight to jump to the top of the mountain with the second bucket of water. No one can be seen in the pill room. Cheng Fei fills the reservoir and walks away from the boundary of Dan pharmacy to return to his own mountain.


    Practice also has daily life, eating, drinking and laza. It does not mean that practitioners sit on the Pu Tuan to meditate and practice every day. Unless they practice to the legendary immortal state, they are still ordinary people. They can sleep less and eat less, but they can never stop eating or sleeping.


    Cheng Fei went back to the mountain to pick his own food after a day''s rest.


    Practitioners also eat, but the food is very particular, because the ultimate goal of practice is to get rid of the vulgarity in the body and achieve the supreme immortal body. Therefore, it is impossible to really like ordinary people, eat what they want to eat. Meat is the most vulgar. Therefore, practitioners seldom eat meat, and the most they eat are polygonatum, ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum.


    One night later, at dawn, Cheng Fei got up. He was not reminded of him, but was awakened. He was the elder martial brother of Dan pharmacy. The second elder brother was very considerate. He sent someone to remind him that it was time to come to fetch water.


    Good guy, for my sake, Cheng Fei is a little angry and angry. He wants to put something to poison the old guy.


    After abdominal Fei, Cheng Fei tidies up his appearance and goes out to the Dan pharmacy. Not long after he left home, Cheng Fei met mi''er, who arrived in the morning.


    "Cheng Fei, are you going to Dan pharmacy?"


    "Yes, Meer, what do you need? I''ll steal it for you. Ah I forgot. I''m carrying water now. I don''t have a chance to deal with pills. I''m sorry. I can''t help you steal pills by talking big. "Mi''er laughed: "if I need pills to apply with the second elder, I don''t need you to steal them for me. Look, this is what I applied for yesterday. I''m going to learn alchemy from the second elder in the Dan pharmacy. Elder martial brother Cheng, we''re going together. "


    Cheng Fei looks down at mi''er, and is moved in his heart. It''s all for me, accompanied by mi''er. I don''t regret this life.


    They went to the Dan pharmacy together. Mi''erjinru Dan pharmacy learned alchemy. They needed the consent of the second elder. Cheng Fei was still angry with the second elder and didn''t want to see him.


    He said goodbye to mi''er and went to the reservoir. After watering in the morning, the water in the reservoir has been reduced by one-third. If you don''t carry water, the water will soon be used up. Cheng Fei is not wordy, carrying the bucket and going down the mountain. He didn''t care how those outside disciples who irrigated the fields said about him behind their backs. He is not a soul stone. How can he be liked by all people? If he says something behind his back, he won''t lose a few pieces of meat. It''s no big deal.


    Carrying down the mountain, Cheng Fei has a bad luck today. The guard is Huolong. Cheng Fei is a little afraid of it. He is not good at talking. If he finds something on himself, he will be in trouble.


    As soon as Cheng Fei passed by, Huolong opened his eyes and took a look at Cheng Fei. He asked, "are you Xiaomu''s disciple yesterday?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C320

    "Little wood?"


    Cheng Fei, the thunderous name, didn''t respond for five seconds. When he wanted to understand, he couldn''t help laughing twice.


    After finding that Huolong''s expression was not good, Cheng Fei immediately stopped laughing and replied honestly: "yes, I am Cheng Fei, the new water carrying disciple of the pill room. I met brother Mulong yesterday."


    "When was the Royal seminary so grand? Let the disciples of Jindan kingdom come to carry water? Do you have enough golden elixir in your college? You go up and talk to the dean and ask him to send some yuanyingjing guys down to serve us. It''s boring here. "


    Cheng Fei has a look at him in his heart. Do you think you are a master? I still want to find someone from yuanyingjing to serve you. I still want to go to heaven now. Do you want to go with me?


    "The disciple was punished by the president of the hospital for carrying water in the Dan pharmacy."


    "It turned out to be the wrong disciple. It''s just right. You''ll come and massage me after you''ve finished picking water. Recently, there''s less activity and you''re tired."


    According to your sister, Cheng Fei is very angry. You four legged snake really wants to go to heaven? Believe it or not, I will release something to poison you?


    Cheng Fei''s idea is good, but the practical operability is not strong. His poison skill is still in practice, not to mention that the anti toxicity of different species is very high.


    The dragon, in particular, can almost be said to be immune to all kinds of poisons, especially the fire dragon, which has higher resistance. His toxin may not be effective on this dragon.


    Cheng Fei''s attitude had to be gentle: "I''m not only the water carrying disciple of the Dan pharmacy, but also the gatekeeper of the library and the errand runner of the ordnance workshop.


    So, brother long, I''m sorry I don''t have the time to help you massage. If you really need to relax, I suggest you go to Houshan lingtan. It''s said that if you soak in it for an hour, you will be able to be vigorous and vigorous. "


    "Isn''t that place occupied by the female students of the college. You are such a disciple. I think you should be punished by all three parties. In this case, I will let you go and fetch water. "


    The fire dragon finished and pretended to swing his sleeve and walked away with his head held high.


    Cheng Fei carries the bucket full of two buckets of water, and again step by step up the mountain.


    No one was looking at him at the moment. He was as light as a swallow. In a twinkling of an eye, we arrived at the reservoir at the top of the mountain. It was nearly noon. The cistern was almost empty. All the other disciples who watered the water went back to eat.


    Cheng Fei empties the bucket into the reservoir, puts down the bucket and wipes the cold sweat that doesn''t exist on his forehead.


    Take a breath, boy. It''s really tiring, but the effect is obvious. The spiritual power in your body is more and more consolidated. And will soon break through the realm of stability, now I can barely count on the golden elixir level seven.


    Before Cheng Fei absorbed the heartbroken poisonous grass, although he immediately killed the old monster of yuanyingqi, he knew that it was the heartbroken poisonous grass that killed the old monster of yuanyingqi, not himself.


    The poison gas can''t be absorbed by himself. With his current fighting capacity, he can feel the young infant period in front of him. This is mainly due to his own poison skill.


    After discarding the poison skill, Cheng Fei estimates that his accomplishments are at the normal level, or even weaker, at the sixth level of the golden elixir realm. This is mainly due to the rapid improvement of his accomplishments recently. Now is the time to slow down and consolidate his accomplishments.


    Next to the reservoir, Cheng Fei ate several rhizomes of Polygonatum and ginseng to replenish his physical strength. He also ate lunch.


    He picked up the bucket again, ready to go down the hill to carry water.


    Suddenly, the rice skipping box came to me, and the girl came to see me.


    Cheng Fei ha ha ha smile, put down the bucket to meet the past.


    "It''s so muddy here. How did you get here? Be careful. It''s empty over there. Don''t step on it


    Standing by the pool with mi''er, mi''er held the lunch box happily and held it high. Excitedly, he said, "guess what''s inside?"


    Cheng Feixin says what else can be put in the lunch box? But mi''er is so thoughtful that Cheng Fei pretends to think and says, "I know. There must be toads in it."


    "You are necrotic. I made the rice for you. You picked water all morning and ran a mountain. You are tired. Look at the energy supplement package I specially made for you."


    When mi''er opens the lunch box, Cheng Fei takes a breath. Boy, mi''er''s set meal is just a bowl of soup. In addition, Cheng Fei knows why mi''er is carrying such a big lunch box. If the thing in it is not bumped into the lunch box, Cheng Fei really thinks it''s a pot. It''s really big enough.


    "This is the perfect tonic soup I made. I put Ganoderma lucidum, ginseng of 100 years, polar polygonatum, and I added ambergris to improve the taste. Please try it."


    Cheng Fei raises his throat and listens to mi''er''s tongue twister to publish the name of the elixir. He has a bad premonition in his heart. If these things are added together, they will not produce toxin. Although he practises poison skill, he doesn''t know whether he can carry the poison. Cheng Fei has a big drink in his heart, but so much food can''t be wasted.


    "I want to try one and find someone to try it. If it works, I can sell this recipe to the restaurant at the next auction to earn a sum of money."Cheng Fei under someone''s strong gaze, he slowly lifted up the huge soup pot and poured down his head. This goddess is simply a witch.


    You can''t stop in the middle. If you stop, you will vomit. It''s so easy to drink Shiquan tonic soup in one breath. Cheng Fei''s "happiness" belches.


    "Thank you, mi''er. Shiquan Dabu soup is very good to drink, and it has enough properties and tonic properties."


    Cheng Fei also wants to add a time, and the taste is enough. Ghost knows that so many medicines mix together to produce a strange taste. But judging from what he feels now, the people who lose the taste of this perfect tonic soup have the courage to drink it.


    Don''t know the details of the rice bowl happily took over, very happy said: "you go to carry water, I will continue to go to class. Alchemy is interesting, but I''m a novice and need to learn a lot of theoretical things. Do you want to hear it or not? I''ll tell you about it when you finish picking water. "


    "Good, Miss Meer."


    "Don''t call me that. I''m just learning today. When I learn it, it''s teacher mi''er, classmate Cheng Fei. Then you should listen carefully."


    "I will study hard and make progress every day."


    After chatting and laughing with mi''er, Cheng Fei jumps down the mountain with a bucket. In the afternoon, the fire dragon is gone, and the wooden dragon goes online again. Cheng Fei passes by, and he shrugs his nose and says, "you just met the little girl. You are a beautiful little girl."


    Cheng Fei said, "how did you guess that?"


    "I smell it. The perfume used by the little girl is very rare. It is extremely valuable. The ordinary practitioners have never heard of it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C321

    Hearing what Mu long said, Cheng Fei put down the back bucket and asked modestly, "how do you know? Is wealth the beauty of a man


    wood dragon slightly raised the faucet, proudly said: "naturally, knowing this perfume can afford this perfume, not the ordinary family, at least it is a large family over 1000 years old. How can ugly people come out of the old family? Boy, is that girl your sweetheart


    Cheng Fei is a little embarrassed: "the same school younger sister, not clear relationship."


    "Then you have to be careful. This kind of big family chooses a son-in-law, either as a match for each other or with outstanding potential. Although you are good, you are still close to it."


    Cheng Fei asked, "what''s the difference?"


    "Inside information, if you can enter the backyard of the college, then this inside information will be there, and all the big families will rush for you."


    College backyard? This is the first time Cheng Fei has heard about this place. Is it part of the college? Is the top 20 mysterious elder martial brothers and sisters from the backyard of the college? Cheng Fei is very curious, but continues to ask, Mulong does not say, which makes Cheng Fei very depressed. Mulong doesn''t speak. He closes his eyes and continues to bask in the sun. Cheng Fei has to fill up with water and continue to carry his way up the mountain.


    At the end of a day''s work, Cheng Fei''s spiritual power looks at some more firmly, but this is just the beginning. If you want to be completely stable in this realm and walk steadily in the future, this kind of exercise must be persistent.


    Returning to his own hill in the evening, Cheng Fei thought of what Mulang had said during the day. He couldn''t sleep. He wanted to know where the backyard of the college was. So he put on his clothes and went to master''s hill. Although Cheng Fei doesn''t know the master''s specific realm, he must be close to the legendary immortal''s realm. He certainly didn''t sleep at this time. Cheng Fei wants to ask about the backyard of the college.


    The backyard of the college is the first time Cheng Fei has heard of it, and he has never heard the discussion of other brothers or elders before. It must be the secret place of the college. Few people know about it, but these people certainly don''t include the three elders. The three elders certainly know. So Cheng Fei took the liberty to ask him in the middle of the night, hoping that the three elders could tell him.


    "Master, master." Before he got up the mountain, Cheng Fei yelled. Then a stick flew out of the house on the mountain and hit Cheng Fei on the head. With a thump, Cheng Fei fell on the street.


    "Master, don''t do it. I''m looking for you when I have something to do with you."


    The three elders came out of the house and said angrily, "nonsense, if you tell me that you can''t sleep at night and have nothing to do, and come to me to harass me, I will not lock you as a villain to the cold water stream for a few days."


    "Something really matters. Come on, master. Let''s go in and say," it''s cold at night. Don''t freeze you. "


    After persuading the master to be angry, Cheng Fei and his master went into the room and poured a cup of tea for the master. Then Cheng Fei asked carefully, "master, do you know where the backyard of the college is?"


    The three elders hung up without a mouthful of tea. After finishing the gaffe, the three elders seriously asked Cheng Fei, "who told you that the college has a backyard?"


    "The wooden dragon in Wulongtan, oh, I was punished by the dean to the Dan pharmacy. The second elder asked me to go up and down the mountain to carry water every day. The one who carried the water was in the five dragon pool."


    The three elders thought for a moment and then said, "the Dragon told you. Tell me, why do you want to know where the backyard is? Why? "


    "I heard that the backyard is the most powerful place in the college. I want to be stronger, so I want to be in the backyard," Cheng said


    The three elders said seriously, "do you know why the backyard of the college is the most powerful place in the college? Why should such a powerful place be hidden? Do you know who the hell is in it


    Three elders three asked, Cheng Fei did not know, egg tarts from the tone of the three elders heard something wrong, is not the college backyard is a very terrible place?


    "Yes, it is a terrible place. Being able to enter the backyard of the college shows that they have reached the peak in a certain field. Everyone in the backyard is a top talent. In other words, each of them is a madman. Only a madman can devote his whole life to studying one thing, and only a madman can reach the peak in a certain thing."


    Cheng Fei swallowed his saliva and asked, "have you seen the people inside?"


    The three elders said, "yes." After two short words, Cheng Fei can hear the tone of the three elders. He seems to be afraid.


    "Have you ever seen a man who plays a flute and kills thousands of enemies?"


    "Unheard of."


    "I met this man. He was in the backyard of the college. When he destroyed a country, heaven was afraid of his ability and blocked his flute sound. But he finally broke the sky lock, and then entered the backyard of our college and disappeared from the world."


    Cheng Fei laughs and dares not to speak. Are these people in the backyard of the college? I don''t have any special skills. I''d better not go in.


    Although Cheng feitang is not qualified to enter the world, you are not qualified to use the drum.Although the people in the backyard are all madmen, only with these madmen can you quickly improve your realm.


    I''m talking about the realm, not the cultivation. The man who destroyed a country by one song could not achieve the goal of refining Qi at the beginning of his life, but he had reached the peak in music, so he could destroy a country one by one. "


    Cheng Fei said in horror: "master, are you kidding me? Just now, you said, there are all madmen. Your apprentice is so cute that he will be torn apart after he goes in, so don''t go.


    I think I am more suitable to stay with the master and be filial to the master. Come on, your tea is cold. I''ll pour you another cup. By the way, you can call me some skills. I feel that I have learned a little less now. "


    "It''s good that you can learn the essence. As long as you can understand this dharma, you can master all kinds of hair. Come on, in the middle of the night, if you don''t sleep, I''m going to sleep. Go back. "


    After being driven out by the three elders with two sticks, Cheng Fei stands at the foot of the mountain, touching his chin and sinking into meditation. The backyard of the college sounds like a good place. I really want to go in and have a look.


    Master Guang said that the people who destroyed a country with one song were so powerful. What about others? It must be more interesting. Cheng Fei feels that he can''t wait. He really wants to fly into the backyard of the college immediately.


    A night without a word, a night without sleep. The next day, Cheng Fei didn''t need the second elder to remind him. He went to the Dan pharmacy honestly and honestly carried water. But today, he thought he could start.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C322

    What I practice is poison skill. Although I need the best poison for my advanced cultivation, where is the best poison so easy to find?


    So when there is no best poison, it''s OK to use ordinary poison. It''s just that the quality is not enough, and the quantity will come together!


    There is no shortage of poisons in the Imperial College. At least 20% of the plants planted all over the mountains are poisons.


    If you eat all these poisons and refine them, Cheng Fei estimates that his accomplishments can be improved by at least two major stages. At that time, he can be a master of the void state and can walk horizontally on the mainland.


    After picking up some water in the morning, Cheng Fei sees that all the outside disciples of the farming field have left. He stealthily sneaks into the medicine field to look for poison, which is quite different from other herbs.


    The brighter the color, the more beautiful it looks, and the stronger the toxicity of reading. All Cheng Fei is looking for is the most beautiful flowers. He picks one piece at a time. He steals things for a long time. He can''t pick more than one, and a little less. The cultivation disciples won''t find it.


    Cheng Fei is happy to be a philanderer, but he forgets that at noon yesterday, he and mi''er agreed to make Shiquan tonic Soup for him at noon.


    Cheng Fei is picking flowers, mill carrying yesterday''s lunch box, a jump three jump up, and then saw the Cheng Fei picking flowers and broken branches.


    "Cheng Fei, what are you doing?"


    Suddenly, hearing the voice of mi''er, Cheng Fei almost hid in the ground. At this time, with criminal evidence in his hand, he turned around stiffly and saw mi''er''s innocent and puzzled face. His eyes turned and he thought about it. He held up the flower and said, "I think this flower is very beautiful. Would you like to pick it for you?"


    "Mi Er really full of joy:" really beautiful, I like it very much


    Thanks to the pure mi''er, Cheng Fei escapes and breathes a breath, but mi''er goes on to say, "Cheng Fei, this flower is poisonous."


    "So beautiful, poisonous? No way


    "Today, the three elders just taught us about the poison. I remember very clearly that this kind of flower is called qianjinlian, which belongs to the lotus eye. The fully mature one is golden yellow, similar to the luster of gold. It looks dazzling, but its toxicity is as strong as its luster. Cheng Fei, this is poison. The venom is also poisonous. Even skin contact can cause poisoning. Let me see if you are poisoned. "


    Cheng Feixin said, I eat all right, but mi''er is so concerned, Cheng Fei is not good to refuse. He reaches over and asks mi''er to have a comprehensive inspection. After mi''er''s comprehensive inspection, Cheng Fei is sure that Cheng Fei is not poisoned, and then throws away qianjinlian. Cheng Fei has a pang of heartache. Why did you throw it away? I''m old.


    "Thank you for sending me flowers, but next time you still don''t pick them here. It''s either herbs or poisons. As a member of the college, we should not pick them at will."


    Cheng feijue''s soul is sublimated after mi''er takes a political lesson. After lunch with mi''er, Cheng feijue watches her go down. At this time, the outside disciples of the farming field have come. Cheng Fei has no chance, so he has to do it and go down to carry water again with the bucket. When he went up the mountain in the evening, his disciples left again. Cheng Fei chuckled, and the opportunity came again.


    This time his target is no longer immature poison, he directly to steal refined poison.


    Although Cheng Fei does not know the process of alchemy, he knows that the success rate of alchemy is not high, because the process of alchemy requires the addition of mercury, that is, mercury.


    If you coagulate the extracted medicinal properties together, if you put less mercury, the pills will not take shape. If you put too much mercury, the toxicity will remain. In addition, the amount of mercury needed to be put into each pill is different. Therefore, there are few alchemists in the whole cultivation world.


    What Cheng Fei is looking for is a good poison. Although he practices poison skill, the poison does not include mercury. It is a heavy metal. He can''t absorb the toxin accumulated in his body, let alone go.


    He stealthily touches the interior of the Dan pharmacy. At this time, Cheng Fei knows that there are long and short alchemy disciples. Cheng Fei knows that there are long and short alchemy times. During alchemy, the alchemy disciples must be attentive, which is more conducive to his going in and stealing things.


    Be careful, be careful, and be careful. Cheng Fei avoids the alchemy disciples and touches the place where the pills are placed. But as soon as he enters, he is stunned. There are still people in it. And he knows, mi''er, how can she be here?


    Two people met, are Leng for a while, MI Er first asked: "Cheng Fei, how do you know I am here?"


    Thanks to mi''er for giving me a good reason, Cheng Fei made a move and said with a smile: "I thought you would study hard, so I came to cheer you on. How did you learn today?"


    Mi Er chuckled shyly, then raised the book on her hand and said: "today, the three elders taught a lot, I can''t remember, so I came to have a look at it in the evening. Cheng Fei, you see, this is the first pill we learned today. It''s only a theoretical class, and I didn''t do it myself. But I just practiced it secretly. It seems to be a success. Have a look."


    Mi''er happily takes out a small bottle with her and hands it to Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei opens it and finds out that there are two pale yellow pills, pale yellow? Good pills are golden yellow, light yellow?


    Cheng Fei feels it with his spiritual power. Mi''er''s alchemy is still successful. However, there are more mercury in it. However, for the first time, mi''er''s talent is very high.Since he knew that there was still some mercury left in it, Cheng Fei would not eat it. He could show love, but if he died quickly, he would not show love.


    "Show it to the second elder tomorrow. He will certainly praise you."


    "Really?"


    "It''s true. Well, mi''er, it''s so late that you should go back and have a rest. I''ll take you back."


    Mi''er nods, Cheng Fei takes mi''er''s hand, and slowly leaves Dan pharmacy with her. After returning mi''er to her residence, Cheng Fei trots back to his small hill, opens the bottle he carries with him, and laughs. Just now when mi''er didn''t notice, he still got it.


    Qingming pill is written here. Although I don''t know what it is, it sounds very evil. It must be poison. No doubt, if you eat it, you can make a lot of progress.


    After taking Qingming pill, Cheng Fei immediately sits cross legged and begins to digest the poison. Soon, Cheng Fei feels that the pill is dissolving. The power and power of the pill begin to flow to his limbs. The speed is very fast and the effect is very strong. Cheng Fei should be very happy, but he is not so happy because he finds that this is not a poison at all. It is a pill for healing wounds. At this time, he noticed that there was a line of words on the outside of the small bottle, just behind the Qingming pill, which said, for healing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C323

    After reading the introduction, Cheng Fei almost burst out of his old blood. He just wanted to shout "pit father". Can''t the introduction of articles be written in the front?


    What''s more, it''s a healing pill. You just write it directly. Why should you give such a misleading name as Qingming pill? Qingming, who would associate these two words with healing pills?


    This is Cheng Fei''s ignorance. The reason why Qingming pill is called Qingming pill is because the main reason of this pill is that the herb is Qingming grass, which is also the most outstanding effect of this pill.


    Qingming pill is unique among many healing pills. The reason is that Qingming pill has the fastest digestion speed, and the main reason is that Qingming grass can speed up the digestion of pills.


    Just imagine, in the battle, the two people who are injured at the same time take healing pills. Whoever recovers quickly first will have the advantage. This is for sure.


    This is also the reason why Qingming pill is so popular. The world''s martial arts are not broken without firmness, but only by fast. This is also the truth in the healing pill. Speed determines everything.


    Cheng Fei is very disappointed, and then he falls asleep. He is worried. Mi''er studies so hard that he will often appear in the alchemy room. How can he carry out his theft plan?


    It''s OK to steal things, and it''s OK to be found by others. It''s OK to knock him out of memory, but it''s troublesome to be found by mi''er. Can''t you beat her?


    The next day, Cheng Fei got up early in the morning. Before all the disciples of other schools were farming, he went to the medicine field of the alchemy room. Seeing that there was no one around him, he was quick and quick. He picked a lot of poisons. After picking a lot of poisons, Cheng Fei swallowed it, and then he used his skills to refine, and then went down the mountain to carry water with a bucket.


    This method is a little risky. Because he has to do two things with one mind, Cheng Fei is a bit laborious, but the effect is better. The poison he just ate is refined by the poison in his body, and then he takes physical exercise. In this way, the toxicity of Jinru is better, and the toxicity is not wasted.


    Because he was afraid of being perceived by several dragons at the foot of the mountain, Cheng Fei walked very slowly. When he got to the bottom of the mountain, all the poison in his mouth had been refined, and he hid all the poisons in his body, that is, he was afraid of being perceived by them. The toxicity is hidden, and even the five element dragon doesn''t feel abnormal.


    After filling up with water, Mulang stops Cheng Fei: "what did you think about what I told you yesterday? Do you want to be in the backyard


    "Can you help me in?"


    "Naturally, I know all the people in it."


    Mulong thinks that he is proud to know the people inside, and Cheng Fei is envious of him. He also wants to meet the strange man who destroyed a country. Cheng Fei asks for advice with an open mind.


    "How can I get the backyard of Jinru college?"


    "You can go in if you become a lunatic?"


    Cheng Fei knows that people in the backyard can be called a madman, but do you want him to become a madman from a normal person? How does that change? There''s teaching to be crazy? Thirty six ways to be crazy? Is there such a book in the world?


    Pondering over Mu Long''s words, Cheng Feixin says how to become a madman? I''ve never seen a madman in my life, in my last life?


    When he got to the top of the mountain, Cheng Fei looked at the busy outside disciples in the fields, watched them work hard to plant, and then looked at the growing herbs with a satisfied smile. He suddenly realized.


    He suddenly understood what Mulong said to be a madman. Just as the three elders said last night, what is a madman? In a certain aspect of the dedication and ability, this is the madman, adhere to the madman.


    He can also, and he can reach the peak in some aspects. For example, he is good at poison. As long as he uses it skillfully, he can also use it in the backyard of Jinru college until he kills a city with a poison.


    It is impossible for Cheng Fei to do such a crazy thing as poisoning a city person with a poison. He believes that he is not that kind of cruel person, and such a person is very rare in this world.


    As for the piper who destroyed a country, Cheng Fei believed that he must have been greatly wronged, otherwise he would not do such crazy things. Music players, especially classical music, would not be crazy and cruel.


    But if you don''t do that, how can you prove that you have reached the peak in the use of drugs? Directly show your identity as a descendant of the drug family?


    No, in that case, even the college can''t keep him. Unable to figure out a way, Cheng Fei stands by the reservoir with a bucket in his hand, thinking hard.


    He always thought of mi''er''s arrival. Seeing the bowl of the third upgraded Shiquandabu soup, Cheng Fei subconsciously asked mi''er, "mi''er, how do you think you can reach the peak in a certain aspect?"


    Mi''er didn''t know why Cheng Fei suddenly had such a question. She thought for a moment and replied, "I want people in the industry to prove it. Look at the second elder, although his cultivation is not the strongest, his alchemy is unique.


    Not only in the Academy, but also in other schools, they all recognized him as one of the best alchemists


    "Yes, how to reach the summit and let others talk. Thank you, Mel


    Cheng Mi immediately threw away the master''s head, and then he threw away the poison with a kiss from him.Cheng Fei went back to his residence and began to pack his bags. After finishing, he went to the Dean first and made clear his meaning: "I apply for going down the mountain for training."


    The president''s beard will be cocked up: "your punishment is not over, go back and carry water."


    Cheng Fei said excitedly, "Dean, I''m going down the mountain to make a face for our college. If you let me go down, I''m sure to release the reputation of our college."


    The dean said coldly, "there is no room to improve the reputation of our college. You go back to carry water honestly, but you haven''t reached the cultivation of going down the mountain alone.


    Well, tell me about it first. Why do you suddenly want to go down the mountain to experience? If it''s reasonable, I''ll let you go. "


    Say I want to go to the backyard? This reason doesn''t work.


    So Cheng Fei said, "the disciple''s cultivation has encountered a bottleneck. As for the punishment, the disciple is willing to compensate in other ways. For example, all the treasures obtained by the disciple''s experience this time will be handed over to the college. Dean, what do you think of this one?"


    "The college doesn''t lack your stuff. Tell me the truth, what do you want to do?"


    It seems that I can''t do without telling the truth. Cheng Fei replied honestly: "I want to enter the back mountain of the college. I need to have a great reputation. That''s why I want to go down the mountain and make a name."


    "Who told you there was a backyard in the college?"


    Cheng Fei decisively Betrayed: "the wooden dragon in the five dragon pool."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C324

    "When did Mulang love to be so blind? What''s the meaning of climbing to the peak? You can enter the backyard. I advise you to take a good punishment and wait until you are finished with the punishment. "


    "I must improve my strength now, otherwise it will be difficult to make a breakthrough if I miss this time. Dean, please let me go down the mountain. It''s not too late for me to be punished after I come back." Cheng Fei pretended to be bitter and pleading.


    The yard shook his head helplessly and said with a smile: "you child, you really can''t help it. Since you insist on going down the mountain to experience, let you go, but you have to promise three conditions."


    Cheng Fei said happily: "as long as you promise, don''t say three conditions, even if it is 300, I will promise you."


    The head of the Academy glanced at Cheng Fei and said, "well, the first condition is that you should not publicize your experience when you go down the mountain. That''s a disciple of our imperial theological Academy. It''s not good for your experience."


    The Dean looked at Cheng Fei and then said, "the second condition is that the training period is only three months. If you don''t come back within these three months, the punishment period will be extended by one month."


    Cheng Fei said with a smile: "it''s all good to say. Three months should be enough time." Although Cheng Fei said so, he murmured in his heart that if he didn''t break through his poison skill, he would have to achieve his goal even if the punishment was extended for one month.


    Seeing that Cheng Fei agreed to come down, the dean said, "the third condition is, since you have been given three months to experience, if you don''t break through when you come back, it''s cheating me. The dean is more guilty, and the punishment time has to be extended by one month."


    Cheng Fei was a little distressed when he heard that he had just broken through the seventh level of the golden elixir. It was difficult for him to break through to the eighth level even after three months'' practice. However, since he said that he wanted to break through, he would have cheated the Dean, so Cheng Fei had to agree.


    The Dean nodded and said, "since you can promise, you will go down the mountain."


    Cheng Fei nods in secret. He wanted to say goodbye to mi''er, but mi''er is now expected to study in the alchemy room. He doesn''t want to see the two elders'' dirty faces, so he goes directly outside the imperial Seminary.


    As soon as he got out of the college gate, Cheng Fei stretched out his waist and laughed: "it''s better to have the air outside the college. I''m so bored that I haven''t left the Imperial College these days. When I come out to breathe fresh air, I feel a lot more relaxed."


    Cheng Fei didn''t go down the mountain, but he thought that the mountain behind the imperial seminary was mysterious. He didn''t know if there would be some poisonous poison or poison. If he could really get some of his own poison skills, he would be able to get close to the level smoothly, and he would have achieved his goal of training this time.


    Now that he has made up his mind, he naturally starts to take action. Although the back mountain of the college is not far away from here, after all, there are guards on the road, and people usually don''t go in and out at will. But who is Cheng Fei? This kind of guard is just useless for him.


    After carefully touching several waves of guards, Cheng Fei comes to the outside of the back mountain. Previously, he only heard about the back mountain of the college, but he didn''t know what the back mountain was. Now I came here to find that the back mountain has a name, called misty forest.


    The reason why it is called misty forest is also his reason. Although the periphery of the forest is dark, Cheng can fly inside, and his vision is getting darker and darker. Moreover, there are weeds everywhere. In addition, the trees are dense. Basically, we can move forward by groping.


    "Damn it, it''s so dark in the daytime. At night, I can''t touch the blind. I knew I would not have chosen to experience here."


    Although Cheng Fei is playing the retreat drum on his mouth, he still walks slowly towards the depths of the misty forest. There should be many spirit beasts living here in such places, but he doesn''t know whether there are poisonous spirit animals he wants.


    Cheng Fei stopped after walking for a while. He thought that he was almost some distance away from the Royal Seminary, so he took out the prepared torch.


    This torch is not an ordinary torch, but he asked his master for help before he left. It can be regarded as a spiritual weapon. After being ignited, it can burn infinitely. It just needs to attack some spiritual power all the time. But fortunately, the spiritual power consumed is not too much. If it is really consumed, Cheng Fei will not be able to do so this day.


    With the torch lighting, his vision widens a lot. Cheng Fei continues to walk towards money with the torch, but he always rushes behind him as if there is something following him, but every time he looks back, he finds that it is a false alarm.


    Cheng Fei walked for a long time, feeling a little tired, such a distance and not familiar with this place, natural heart collapse very tight.


    He leaned against a big tree and put the torch on the ground. Then he took out some Rhizoma Polygonati and ginseng from the package and filled it up. In my mind, I feel terrible when I think about the strange taste of Shiquandabu soup made by rice these days.


    Cheng Fei couldn''t smile at the thought of the soup made by mi''er. He has suffered a lot these days. If he hadn''t had the cheek to praise him a few times, mi''er would not have sent him soup every day. Thinking of this, Cheng Fei took out some ginseng and chewed it. He couldn''t have suffered himself for experience.When Cheng Fei is gnawing at ginseng and polygonatum, a strong wind blows all over the place. As soon as the flaming torch blows, the light of the fire suddenly darkens. Cheng Fei feels a little strange. He just feels that something is following him. Now he is surprised by the wind.


    He quickly put away his half eaten ginseng and looked around, but found nothing strange. But after thinking about it, there should be no wind in such a dense forest. Even if there is wind, it won''t be so long.


    And at this time, the torch inserted in the ground suddenly flew up, and quickly flew forward. This gives Cheng Fei a fright. How can a good torch suddenly fly. When he asked for the torch from his master, he didn''t say that the torch could fly by himself.


    And when the torch flew, the leaves on the ground rustled, as if something had snatched the torch and was running fast. Cheng Fei thought about what it would be, but he couldn''t even see the shadow. What''s more, the gust of wind just now estimated that it was this thing that scared him.


    "Did you meet a ghost?" Cheng Fei murmured, and then quickly followed the direction of the torch. He was still very curious about what such a strange thing was. The spirit beast in his impression was not so strange.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C325

    "What''s the origin of this thing in front of you? Why don''t you stop running with this torch?" Cheng Fei chased him all the way, panting in one side. He said that the strange thing had run all the way with the torch, as if he was teasing Cheng Fei around in this misty forest.


    Cheng Fei was impatient to chase after him. He yelled at the direction of the torch: "are you a man or a ghost? If you rob me, you still want to run away. If you don''t stop, I''m not polite."


    As soon as Cheng Fei finished, the torch suddenly stopped there, and there was a strange laugh in the direction of the torch, as if laughing at Cheng Fei.


    This makes Cheng Fei angry. I think it took a lot of words to get the torch spirit treasure from the three elders. Although it doesn''t have any actual combat effect, it''s necessary to rely on the torch to guide the way in the misty forest.


    "You take it, you take it."


    A sound suddenly comes from the direction of the torch, which startles Cheng Fei. Generally speaking, although ordinary spirit animals have intelligence, few spirit animals can speak human words. But I didn''t expect that the ghost who robbed his own torch could speak human words.


    "You are a human being or a ghost. You will know how invisible you are. Let me see what you are when you have the ability." Cheng Fei thinks in his mind that it is better to let this guy show the prototype first. If he is really playing tricks on him, he can also recognize the face of this man. But if he is really a spirit beast, he is afraid that the spirit animal''s intelligence is quite high, and maybe the level will be too high.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know whether it works or not, but when he says this, something suddenly appears under the torch.


    Cheng Fei takes a close look at it. It looks like a monkey, but its black face is ferocious and frightening. Cheng Fei has never seen a spirit beast like this in the classics of the college. Is it a mutant species?


    Cheng Fei thought for a while and continued: "since you can speak people''s words, I have to tell you well. How can you take other people''s things casually? This is robbery. Do you know? Didn''t your parents teach you? "


    The black monkey like spirit beast looked at Cheng Fei and said, "parents? What are parents? I''ll take it. What''s the matter? It''s not written as yours. Why can''t I take it? "


    Cheng Fei made up his mind to hear this guy''s tone as if he was still a child. He said, "what? It turns out that he is an uneducated child. Forget it. If you like the torch, I''ll give it to you, but you have to tell you what species you are?"


    The black monkey spirit beast heard that Cheng Fei didn''t come to grab the torch and gave it to him, which made him a little disappointed. He looked at what he said and then said to Cheng Fei, "I don''t call him a little fart boy. I have a name. Uncle Jin calls me little Blackie. I''m the descendant of the noble black wind ape."


    "It''s the black wind ape. No wonder it runs so fast. But I''m curious. Haven''t you black wind ape been extinct for a long time? And I''ve never heard of the ape being invisible


    "It''s you who don''t know anything about it. We''re not extinct. It''s just evolution. Those who can''t hide naturally don''t exist."


    Cheng Fei thinks for a moment that the little boy is really right. If it wasn''t for the stealthy ability of these black ape mutants, they might have been hunted and killed by human beings.


    Although the black wind ape strength is not bad, but those who have not yet reached the growth stage are human food. Because of their high intelligence, they have been killed a lot. Take their brains as supplements to improve their strength.


    Cheng Fei thought for a while that this black wind ape is hard to meet, and what he meets is still an immature black wind ape. If he can accept this black wind ape as a spiritual pet, it will be of great use. The ability of light invisibility is half of what he wants to do.


    Cheng Fei is determined to accept the black wind ape, but this little guy is very clever. He is expected to find out those deceptive tricks. He has to think of a way to do it.


    Cheng Fei saw that the little sunspot had been weighing the torch and said, "what are you going to do with my torch? Anyway, I''m very bored now. I might as well help you."


    The little sunspot looked at Cheng Fei and said, "forget it, your strength is enough. If you go there, you will die. I will not chat with you. I have to save uncle Jin."


    Cheng Fei knew that the little sunspot had something to do. However, according to him, the place should be very dangerous. Otherwise, the little sunspot would not be left alone. Someone would not help him.


    "My strength is not so simple on the surface, but I have defeated the strong ones in the period of Yuanying. Even if my strength is not good again, I can always help you some."


    "You really beat the strong ones in the period of Yuanying, don''t you brag?"


    "What bullshit do I brag about with you? I really beat"


    "it seems that your strength can really help me, but it can be said that the place I am going to is very dangerous. If something happens to you, don''t depend on me."


    "It''s easy to say, anyway, I came out to experience, and I have a lot of things to protect my life. Even if there is any danger, I have the ability to escape." Cheng Fei talks nonsense. He really wants to know what the black wind ape is going to do.Seeing Cheng Fei''s insistence on helping, the little sunspot raised the torch and said, "come with me, but I''ll tell you ahead. When you get there, don''t be scared to pee your pants."


    Cheng Fei nodded his head and agreed. He thought that no wonder the imperial seminary wanted to guard the entrance of the misty forest like this. There was no small danger in his feelings. He was even laughed at by the little black wind ape for his seven level cultivation of golden elixir.


    Do not process fly is also sure that the strength of the small sunspot in front of him should be above himself, otherwise he will not see his own strength.


    One man and one beast walked towards the inner part of the misty forest. It was already very dark here. If it had not been illuminated by the torch, I would have reached the point where I could not see my fingers.


    Cheng Fei didn''t know how many curved paths he had left. He handed the torch to Cheng Fei and said softly, "now I don''t need the torch. There is a hole in front of me. My uncle Jin is trapped in this hole. Wait for me. If it''s time for a incense stick, you can leave quickly Drive here. "


    Cheng Fei nodded. He didn''t want to take the risk. I''m afraid it''s in the center of the misty forest. Most of the powerful spirits live here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C326

    Before he entered the cave, he had been invisible. Cheng Fei watched him go to the hole of the tree and looked around. The hole was very big and it was just under a big tree. Moreover, the branches of the tree had withered and a lot of dead branches fell on the edge.


    The strangest thing is that there are no roots and weeds around the tree hole, which makes Cheng Fei feel a little strange. Every time he approaches here, the smell becomes more and more intense.


    The tree hole extends all the way to the bottom of the ground. Cheng Fei takes a torch and takes a photo inside, but he finds that he can''t see the end of it. This makes Cheng Fei think that there won''t really be such a spirit beast in the misty forest. Then he really came to the right place this time.


    "This little sunspot has been gone for such a long time. I should not go down and have a look." Cheng Fei muttered.


    It''s been a long time since he made an agreement with the sunspot that he could go if he didn''t come out. If he was right, the thing living under would be of great help to his experience.


    Cheng Fei goes into the tree hole without saying a word. He goes down carefully. The hole is dark, which makes Cheng Fei dare not go too fast.


    "What a hole. It smells terrible. The guy has been in this hole for a long time."


    Cheng Fei murmured in his heart as he walked along. The more he went down, the more he felt that the strange smell was strong. It was estimated that he would reach the bottom of the tree hole by walking a distance further.


    The light at the bottom of the tree hole is not as dark as above, but some shining gemstones are scattered everywhere, illuminating everything in the hole, which enables Cheng Fei to see more clearly.


    But when he is near the bottom of the tree hole, Cheng Fei also hears something. He was right. The little black spot had been caught and was crying.


    Cheng Fei hides in the side of the tree hole, and dare not move lightly. The strength of the little sunspot is above him, and his intelligence is extremely high. In addition, this guy can be invisible, and he has been caught. It seems that the spirit beast under the hole should be very strong.


    At the bottom of the tree hole, a pair of turquoise pincers are held high, and the small sunspot is clamped by one of the pliers. Cheng Fei is worried about the safety of the small sunspot. If this guy is really aggressive, the pincers may be able to clip the small sunspot in two directly.


    When Cheng Fei saw that pair of green pincers, he knew that this estimation was correct. The spirit beast under the tree hole was a blue eyed scorpion. This kind of spirit beast general yuan infant period cultivation person is really unable to handle, let alone oneself now is only the golden elixir seven levels.


    "It''s a big problem. How did the little sunspot get in this guy''s head?"


    Cheng Fei murmured in his heart, but since he had come, he would have to find a way to save little sunspot. Moreover, the poison on the tail sting of the blue eyed Scorpion was also a good poison.


    Cheng Fei looks at the bottom of the blue eyed scorpion''s cave. There are mountains of dead bones scattered everywhere. It seems that the blue eyed scorpion has not little harm to the spirit animals here.


    Moreover, the jewels scattered on one side made Cheng Fei think of a good way. These should have been persecuted by the blue eyed scorpion long ago, in order to take the route and venture through the misty forest. Many wooden boxes were scattered in the hole.


    And the dead bones piled up like mountains just can play a significant role. Although the blue eyed scorpion is a good hunter, what he is most afraid of is the fire. He has a kind of fire on his body, and a torch can light these wooden boxes. It is better to burn this place with a fire and rescue the black spot in a hurry.


    Cheng Fei is still a long way from the wooden boxes. If he is not careful, he may disturb the green eyed scorpion. Therefore, he is very careful not to step on the dead bones on the ground and make a sound.


    When he approached the wooden box, the blue eyed scorpion didn''t find where he was, which made him feel relieved. But now the plan is about to be carried out. It depends on his own speed whether he can be ordered to save the little sunspot.


    He took out the fire to light the torch that moment, blue eyed Scorpion will be alert to find him, the moment of the fire, blue eyed Scorpion will hiss at him.


    Cheng Fei didn''t care so much. He just quickly gathered his spiritual power into the torch, and the fire on the torch became more and more prosperous. He immediately took the torch to light the wooden boxes.


    These wooden boxes were placed in the cave. I don''t know how long it took to catch fire. Suddenly, there was a crackling sound in the cave.


    The fire is getting bigger and bigger, and those dead bones nearby also spread. What the blue eyed scorpion is most afraid of is fire. Naturally, he left the little sunspot and rushed to Cheng Fei.


    But the fire was so strong that it was surrounded by the sea of fire as soon as it came.


    Cheng Fei saw that the little sunspot was knocked unconscious on the ground, so he quickly flew over and put the sunspot into the Huitian tower, and then ran away quickly toward the ground outside the cave.


    When he got out of the tree hole, the outer door was already full of black smoke, and Cheng Fei didn''t dare to stay for a long time. After all, the blue eyed Scorpion was powerful. If the fire didn''t burn it to death, he would surely come out to find Cheng Fei for revenge.Cheng Fei took the torch and quickly fled for a distance, then found a tree to sit down, he will return to the sky tower inside the small sunspot out, flat on the ground.


    The little sunspot had been in a coma when he was just fallen, but now he is awake, but he is poisoned by the blue eyed scorpion, and his mind is a little fuzzy.


    Cheng Fei looks at xiaoheizai''s wound. Although there are some scars on his waist, it should be pinched by the biter of the blue eyed scorpion. The black blood flowing out of the neck should be stabbed by the tail sting of the blue eyed scorpion. The scorpion venom has been injected into its body.


    Without saying a word, Cheng Fei absorbs Xiaohei''s poisonous gas in his body, so that the scorpion poison can quickly return to the elixir field with his own genuine Qi.


    The poison of the blue eyed scorpion is really strong. When it is absorbed into Cheng Fei''s body, Cheng Fei''s elixir comes with a sharp pain. He presses down the pain in his body and quickly sucks out all the poison of the black spot. Then he takes out some healing medicine and applies it to Xiaohei''s wound.


    The poison gas in his body was shaken by Huitian tower, and then slowly turned into his own genuine Qi, which made Cheng Fei''s pain much less, so that he would not faint in pain.


    Look, although he has absorbed some poison from the blue eyed scorpion, his true Qi has been improved a little, but it is only a drop in the bucket to make a breakthrough in the poison skill.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C327

    After Cheng Fei absorbs the poison, he wakes up in a daze. He looks at Cheng Fei, who is meditating on the side. He can''t believe that the man who only has the golden elixir cultivation can save him in the hands of the blue eyed scorpion.


    "Are you awake? I thought you were going to be in a coma for a few days, but I didn''t think that the black wind ape is very strong in self recovery


    "Thank you for saving me. I''m fine now." Little sunspot some depressed said, it was to go down on its mouth said that uncle Jin, but when he went down, the blue eyed scorpion had eaten its golden tree, which angered it.


    However, the blue eyed scorpion is not good at mischief. The cultivation of Yuan infantile period is not built. Although the strength of little black is not weak, it is not its opponent.


    Cheng Fei didn''t know why the little black spot took such a big risk to rescue Jin Dashu. He asked, "what''s the relationship between uncle Jin and you? You know the danger below, but you still want to save him?"


    "I''ll tell you the truth," he said with tears. "In fact, I''m the only ape left. If Uncle Jin took care of me, I''m afraid I would have been killed by other monsters. Uncle Jin took care of me just like my father. But a few days ago, the blue eyed scorpion came out of the cave to hunt for uncle Jin, so I took a risk to save him."


    "I didn''t expect that you are still an affectionate and intentional guy. You might as well follow me. I promise you will be popular and drink spicy food in the future, and I have just taught you a lesson about the blue eyed scorpion." Cheng Fei says tentatively.


    "If it wasn''t for you, even I would have died in the hands of the blue eyed scorpion, but after all, I am the only black wind ape in the world. If we follow you, we can''t guarantee that we Kuroshio will have a chance to reproduce."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I will certainly protect you, and when you are mature, I will find you a good mate, and then you will be able to reproduce again."


    In fact, Huitian tower told Cheng Fei when he saw the black wind ape that the invisible ability obtained by the black wind ape variation should be regarded as the superior skill in the real Qi of space. If we can make good use of it, we will certainly do something in the future.


    The reason why Cheng Fei is so flattering to the little sunspot is that he thinks of a way to get the little sunspot''s approval.


    "Well, since you have just saved me, and you are so kind to me, I will follow you, but I will not sign a contract with you. No matter what contract is unfair to our spirit beast or demon beast."


    Cheng Fei said with a smile: "that''s natural. I don''t intend to sign a contract with you. We just match it with friends. Since I already know your name is Blackie, I''ll tell you my name. My name is Cheng Fei. You can call me by my name."


    "That''s no good. Since you saved me, you are kind to me. How can you call the benefactor by his full name? Although your cultivation is lower than me, I''ll call you brother Cheng." Little sunspot said respectfully.


    "Well, you can call it what you like, but after living in this misty forest for so long, have you ever found a monster more powerful than the blue eyed scorpion?"


    "That''s not true. Uncle Jin doesn''t want me to run around. His strength is the second level of Yuanying. Although he is also a overlord, he doesn''t dare to enter the deeper part of the misty forest."


    "So it is. I don''t know how the green eyed scorpion is burning. The poison on his body is of some use to me. Why don''t you help me to hide and have a look?" Cheng Fei wants to make sure what''s going on at the bottom of the cave. Seeing that little sunspot''s injury is almost good, he wants him to help.


    The little sunspot thought for a while and said, "that guy hasn''t come up before. It''s estimated that the big fire burned it to a great extent. But since elder brother Cheng asked me to help, I''m sure I''ll promise."


    The little sunspot went to the hole and pulled out the burnt branches to reveal the original hole.


    Cheng Fei used the torch to shine around the cave, and found that the cave was not damaged, so he nodded to let the little sunspot go down to feel the situation first. After all, the little sunspot would be invisible. Even if the blue eyed Scorpion was not dead, it was at least seriously injured. It should not be dangerous to the little sunspot.


    And just in the conversation, little black also said that his cultivation is now the Ninth level of the golden elixir. What he said about Uncle Jin was actually a golden backed ape. The golden backed ape was helped by his parents when he was young. Later, he took care of him after his parents died.


    After a while, Cheng Fei saw that some branches of the cave had collapsed. He knew that the sunspot had come out of the hole, so he came over and asked in a low voice, "how about the blue eyed scorpion?"


    Little sunspot said with a smile: "before the fire is too big, blue eyed scorpion and the most afraid of fire, afraid that it has burned to pieces, I just went down to see it did not see its figure, only saw a pair of big pliers fell on the ground, not far away, there is a green poison bag dropped there."


    Cheng Fei feels a little strange. According to the truth, even if the blue eyed scorpion is afraid of fire, it should be able to put out the fire with its strength. Isn''t the fire ignited by the torch normal?After all, this is what he came to with three long grinders. He said it was a low-level Lingbao, only lighting. But after all, Lingbao should be different.


    Cheng Fei once again picked up the torch and looked at it. He didn''t look at the flame carefully. However, it didn''t matter. The tower murmured: "there is no fire. It''s hard to put out the fire. Even if the blue eyed scorpion has great ability, it can''t extinguish the fire. I think it''s burned to death by the fire."


    Cheng Fei was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, he burned a baby blue eyed scorpion alive. What''s more, he heard that the green poison bag fell to the bottom of the cave, which should be the abdominal poison of the blue eyed scorpion.


    Although the scorpion venom just absorbed from the sunspot''s body has improved a little, it is really too little. After all, there is very little toxin in it. But if you can absorb the poison bag, the poison skill should be increased a lot.


    Without saying a word, Cheng Fei asked Xiaohei to lead the way to the bottom of the cave again. This time, he swaggered down. Knowing that the blue eyed Scorpion was dead, there was no danger.


    At the bottom of the cave, the following situation is similar to what little sunspot said. Those dead bones at the bottom of the cave are turning into carbon powder, but some gold and silver jewelry are not burned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C328

    The body of the blue eyed scorpion is not far from the bottom of the cave. It is estimated that when the fire started, he resisted for a while. He found that the fire could not be extinguished. He wanted to escape, but his hard shell was ignited by the rootless fire.


    In the end, only the hard double tongs and the poison bag on the tail thorn are left. Cheng Fei ignores the pair of huge pincers. Even if he wants to go back to the heaven tower for refining, it is estimated that nothing good can be refined. However, this poison bag is different. It is all the venom stored by the blue eyed scorpion. If he absorbs the poison inside, his strength will increase a lot.


    The blue eyed scorpion is a monster that lives alone. Even if it wants to reproduce, it won''t be in the hole where he lives. So Cheng Fei wants to absorb the poison bag directly in this cave.


    He told the little sunspot to pay attention to the situation outside the cave, and he meditated and began to absorb the toxin in the poison bag.


    This absorption takes three days. Because the poison in the poison bag is too thick, Cheng Fei doesn''t dare to absorb it too quickly. In this way, he can suffer less pain.


    After absorbing the poison bag of the green eyed scorpion, Cheng Fei obviously feels that his true Qi has risen a lot, and the poison skill is obviously showing signs of breaking through.


    It seems that the poison bag of the blue eyed scorpion is of great benefit to him. Now he has a lot of spiritual power in his body. After all, it is a sign of breakthrough. The Dean has given him three months of experience. It seems that he has enough time.


    Just when Cheng Feixin is happy, the little sunspot, who has been crouching at the entrance of the cave, runs over in a hurry.


    Seeing Cheng Fei wake up from practice, he said, "brother Cheng, you''re awake. It''s not good. There''s a big guy outside the hole. I''m afraid it''s going to break into the hole."


    Cheng Fei asked with a shocked face: "what monster is coming."


    "The green haired firewolf of the fifth stage of Yuanying has always had a grudge against the blue eyed scorpion. It seems that he saw something strange outside the cave this time. He should have guessed that the blue eyed scorpion is not there, and he wants to occupy the cave."


    "It''s just right. It''s just the green haired firewolf of Yuanying''s fifth level. It''s just that you can give me a try. You should hide well and wait for me to subdue this fire wolf."


    Although Cheng Fei''s strength has been improved a little, he has not yet achieved the expected goal. Although the conditions of the president are easy to meet, there is no reason why the things sent to us should not be different.


    Blue eyed Scorpion was not devoured by him, he was a little unwilling, now it''s better, actually came the first green hair firewolf of the fifth level of the baby. I don''t know what grade of pills can be refined by monsters in the yuan infant period.


    "The monsters in the period of Yuanying are good. It is estimated that your cultivation will rise to another stage." Returning to the sky tower lazily answers Cheng Fei.


    "That''s good. Although poison skill can''t be used casually in front of others, there are only black spots left in this place except me. Naturally, I don''t have so much worry about using it."


    After making up his mind, Cheng Fei hides at the bottom of the cave. He only hears a few wolf roars outside the cave, and he knows that the green haired fire wolf should be coming down.


    When the green haired fire wolf came down, he saw the pair of pliers of the blue eyed scorpion at the first time, and then he looked at the situation in the hole after roaring two times to the pair of pliers.


    When Cheng Fei sees the green haired fire wolf coming down, he quietly releases the poisonous fog. There is a little peculiar smell under the cave bottom. Coupled with the stench from the burned bones, Cheng Fei thinks that the fire wolf should not be aware of it.


    But he mistakenly estimated how sensitive the wolf family''s sense of smell, the green haired fire wolf had already hastened to be different when the poisonous fog just spread.


    The green haired fire wolf roars in the direction of the poisonous fog, which frightens Cheng Fei.


    "I forget that the wolf clan has the most sensitive sense of smell. I''m afraid he has already discovered it. Since he can''t sneak on you, let''s fight you head-on."


    Cheng Fei jumps out from one side. The green haired fire wolf didn''t expect that it was a human who sent out the poisonous fog. Moreover, seeing that his cultivation was only the seventh level of the golden elixir, he waved the wolf''s claws to beat Cheng Fei to death.


    "Death gaze"


    Cheng Fei directly moves to keep the green haired fire wolf in place. However, his strength is much higher than that of him. Although he is able to hold the green Wolf, the time is just a moment.


    However, even a moment is enough. Cheng Fei''s poisonous fog has long surrounded the green fire wolf. In a breath of time and so on, the green haired fire wolf has been poisoned in the poisonous fog.


    At this time, Cheng Fei doesn''t stop. The space confinement takes another hand. Before the wolf''s claws are photographed, the body of the green haired fire wolf has been imprisoned.


    "Poison explosion" murmured Cheng Fei. This poison explosion has not been used by himself. Although it is one of the better poison skills, it will work only if it is applied to the poisoned person.


    Just now I used death concentration and space confinement continuously, which is to let the poison of the poisonous fog be inhaled into the body of the green haired fire wolf, so that when the poison explodes, the poison in the body of the green haired fire wolf will explode.


    Cheng Fei naturally believes that the toxicity of poisonous fog is so strong that even the green haired fire wolf of the fifth grade of Yuanying can not resist it.


    The green haired fire wolf roared, and the toxin in his body suddenly broke out, which made him hurry to five six Fu organs had been occupied by the toxin.After a while, the green haired fire wolf fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. Cheng Fei looked at the fallen green haired fire wolf and said happily, "ha ha, I haven''t tried to use the monster beast of Yuan infantile period to practice Dan for Huitian tower. It''s a pity that the old man of yuanyingqi was beaten into a pile of corpses by himself last time."


    Seeing the battle process between Cheng Fei and Qingmao Huolang, the little nigger hiding in the dark didn''t expect that the man with only the seventh level cultivation of the golden elixir could defeat a monster of level 5 of Yuanying so easily. It seems that he chose the right person this time.


    Cheng Fei throws the body of the green haired fire wolf into the Huitian tower to help refine it. He looks at the hole and says to the little sunspot, "let''s leave the misty forest. The green haired fire wolf is not a solitary monster. I can''t resist it if the wolves find it."


    The most powerful part of the green haired fire wolves is not that they are in the yuan infantile period, but the reason why they like to live in groups. If a group of green hair fire wolves in the period of Yuanying are successful, even the weak ones will be afraid.


    Now, although Cheng Fei easily killed a green haired fire wolf, but just in the battle, the roar of the green haired fire wolf will surely attract the wolves nearby. If he stays here for a long time, he will be watched by the wolves.


    And this misty forest can''t stay any longer. He left a lot of smell in the cave, and those green wood fire wolves did not stare at themselves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C329

    It doesn''t matter if you can''t stay in the misty forest. After all, there''s a body of green fire wolf in refining. It''s estimated that when absorbing the body of the green wood fire wolf, he should be able to upgrade his own strength to a higher level. However, the purpose of his coming out this time is to improve his poison skills, so that he can have a chance to have the backyard of Jinru imperial Seminary.


    With the little sunspot leading the way, it is easy to get out of the misty forest. And soon after they left, they heard the howling of wolves in the direction of the cave.


    "See no sunspot, if we don''t run fast enough, we''ll be trapped by wolves."


    "Elder brother Cheng, you are so sure. It seems that you and I are really good."


    "The little guy has learned how to flatter. I''m curious about what you need to use in your daily practice."


    The little sunspot said with a smile: "we black wind ape generally eat the Tiancai Dibao cultivation, the general elixir is also helpful for our ascension, but if we want to break through quickly, we must find good Tiancai Dibao."


    "So it is. I don''t have Tiancai Dibao, but I have some ginseng, Huangjing and so on. You can supplement it, but you can rest assured that you can enjoy it with me."


    After one man and one beast left the misty forest, he talked and laughed. Cheng Fei thought that since the fog forest could not stay, he had to find another place to experience. Otherwise, it would not be a perfect plan to improve his cultivation. After all, he had to rely on poison skills to prove himself.


    I''ve heard from mi''er that there''s a camp of mercenaries not far from the Royal Seminary. It''s mainly responsible for hiring practitioners to help them hunt and kill monsters and obtain demon pills.


    Cheng Fei thought that it was better to go to the army to take a chance. It was also good to have some extra money and experience.


    It took Cheng Fei three days to get to the camp of the army. This is the outer part of a mountain forest called Luofeng mountain. It is said that there was a phoenix bathing in fire here, but no one has ever seen it.


    There is another reason why Cheng Fei chose to come here for training. That is, there are many powerful monsters living in Luofeng mountain, and there are many poisons in the mountain forest. The rest of his team-mates'' poison skills is also excellent.


    Every time the mercenary army issues a mission, many people will receive it. Most of the employed practitioners take the task in groups, because the demon Dan that they want to obtain is not a common monster. It''s easy to deal with a lot of people.


    Cheng Fei originally wanted to find a group, but he was only the seventh level cultivation of the golden elixir. When he went to form a team, many people didn''t look up to him. He was afraid that he would lag behind. Because most of the people who came here had the accomplishments of Yuanying period. Who would be worthy of the golden elixir.


    After several teams have run into difficulties, Cheng feisuo takes the task by himself. There are many people gathered in the task panel, and some teams are also looking for suitable tasks.


    Cheng Fei squeezed in from the crowd and looked at the tasks on the task panel and found that there was nothing worth doing. After all, the remuneration for these tasks was too low.


    "Why, no one is taking the task. I''m so worried about it."


    "Don''t worry, young master Liu. There are many powerful teams that have not come out. It is estimated that someone will take over the task when they come. When you get the demon pill, you will be recognized by the Lord."


    "Damn it, the old man let me go out to experience and give me such a disgusting task. With my strength, it''s no more difficult to get demon Dana than to ascend to heaven. This time I''ve spent a lot of money. I''ll trade a medium-sized Lingbao for this demon pill. I believe someone will be moved. "


    Cheng Fei heard some people talking and went over. He only saw a young man dressed as a rich man sitting on the side. With a task list in his hand.


    Cheng Fei went up to see the man''s task list. It was written that he wanted to get a demon pill of purple spotted Python by hiring a mercenary group. What''s more, the reward written below is a middle-class Lingbao inner armor.


    Purple spotted Python is really a tricky monster, not because of its powerful strength, but because the number of such monsters is too small, it is very difficult to find them. Moreover, this monster is different from ordinary snakes. It can fly, and its speed is extremely fast. In this mountain forest, it is a rare monster in ten years.


    However, this is not difficult for Cheng Feilai. This purple spotted Python has a strange hobby, that is, he likes to suck poison. Generally, he likes poisonous things.


    Moreover, Cheng Fei is also attracted by the reward for the task. Although he has a magic weapon of inner armor, it is broken after all and his strength is low. It is better to get this inner armor first, and at least one medium-quality spiritual treasure will protect his life.


    Cheng Fei walked up to the young master and said with a smile, "this childe, are you looking for someone to pick up this task?"


    Mr. Liu looked at Cheng Fei and said, "forget it, your golden elixir strength is impossible to complete, or don''t come to join in the fun."


    "You see, the boy in Jindan territory has gone to pick up Mr. Liu''s task."


    "It''s beyond our ability. Even the members of our regiment are the second level of Yuanying at the lowest level, they don''t dare to take the task.""Yes, yes, I''ve been here for several years, but I haven''t met the purple spotted Python once. I''m afraid it''s already extinct."


    Several people were talking and talking. Cheng Fei ignored those people. He said with a smile to master Liu: "this young master, in fact, I didn''t come to take this task. I was just a errand runner. My Lord sent me to take this task. My Lord saw the purple spotted flying Python the other day, and his strength is in the Ninth level of Yuanying. I believe that he should have the strength to take this task "Yes


    When Mr. Liu heard Cheng Fei say so, he also doubted and asked, "what you said is serious? Don''t fool me with anything. I have a time limit for this task. If you don''t get the demon pill for seven days, you''ll have to pay for a medium-sized Lingbao. "


    Cheng Fei took out the torch and said with a smile: "don''t worry, young master. You can see that my servant can take out the next Ping Lingbao. But my master''s medium-sized Lingbao has gone. You can rest assured. I''ll take this task for my adult."


    "Well, since your family insists on receiving it, I can put the scandal in front of me. If you can''t get the demon pill in seven days, don''t refuse to compensate me for the middle grade Lingbao."


    "That''s of course. Who doesn''t know the rules of the mercenary regiment? Who dares to mess around here? Seven days is enough. You can rest assured Cheng Fei takes over the task list and puts it into his arms and leaves the station with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C330

    After receiving the task, Cheng Fei directly rushes into the Luofeng mountain.


    "If I hadn''t tricked the past cleverly, I''m afraid no one will take over the task. I can only finish such a difficult task."


    Cheng Fei happily took the task and looked at it in detail. He was sure that he would get the demon Dan of the purple spotted Python in seven days. After that, he muttered: "it''s really difficult, not to mention the difficulty of finding the purple spotted flying python. It''s estimated that it will take a lot of effort to defeat this guy. It''s not going to drag it up this time


    "Don''t be afraid. Although the purple spotted Python is hard to find, it is not terrible in terms of strength. What flying Python fears most is the true Qi of thunder. You have a good cultivation of the true Qi of thunder, and you can kill it directly when you encounter a flying python." Back to the sky tower murmured to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei heard back to the sky tower that the purple spotted Python was afraid of the true spirit of thunder, and then said, "you''re light. Although the purple spotted Python is afraid of thunder''s true Qi, I''m too weak. If you want to have the purple spot flying python with demon Dan, at least it is the cultivation of Yuan infantile period. I have no confidence in this strength. "


    "Nuo, this is the pill obtained by refining the green haired fire wolf. After you take it, you can improve a lot." Huitian tower took out the pills in the medicine tripod.


    Cheng Fei has a look at all the pills are golden and fragrant. Compared with the pills refined before, they are really different.


    "What grade of pills is this? How is it different from last time?" Cheng Fei points to the pill and asks.


    "The elixir refined by the monsters in the period of Yuanying must be different. This is the third-order Luhuang pill. Its effect is several times better than the previous one. It is not small for you to improve your true Qi. I believe that after you take it, you will not only break through level 8, but also increase the weight of true Qi."


    Cheng Fei opened his mouth with a smile and picked up Lu Huangdan and prepared to take it. But he thought, although he is in Luofeng mountain now, after all, there are a lot of mercenaries here. If he is found out when taking it, he will not be plotted by others. He immediately takes Lu Huangdan and marches towards the deep part of Luofeng mountain.


    The most famous one in Luofeng mountain is not only the legendary Phoenix bathing in fire, but also the most famous one, which is the red phoenix grass here. I want to spread that this herb is extremely poisonous, which is why Cheng Fei came to Luofeng mountain.


    Although the red phoenix grass is not in the list of seven poisons, it is also a famous poison after all, and Huitian tower also told him that if we get enough danfengcao, it will be very easy to break through the poison skill.


    But now I still have to finish the task. Besides, if I can''t get the demon pill of purple spotted flying Python within seven days, if I don''t compensate for an intermediate treasure, I''m afraid it will be chased and run by the powerful men in the army.


    Cheng Fei goes deep into Luofeng mountain, and finds that there are many mercenary groups in this area. There are no less than 10 mercenary groups in this area. Every time they look at themselves, they are very vigilant.


    Although there is a hole in Luofeng mountain, the weak and strong people will not pay attention to the fighting between the mercenary regiments. Sometimes there are fights to seize the demon pill, but it happens from time to time.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t want to mess with these people. After all, they have experienced many battles. Even if they are not low in strength, they are a team, and if they are fierce, they will not be the opponents of seven or eight Yuan Ying friars.


    While Cheng Fei is thinking about where to look for the purple spotted python, there is a fight in front of the bush.


    Cheng Fei is so curious that he stealthily hides in the dark and looks at the direction of the fight.


    This is the central area of Luofeng mountain. There are few mercenaries here. Basically, they are all despicable people.


    There are two mercenary groups fighting in front of them. One is called the iron and blood mercenary group, and the other is the evil wolf mercenary group. The people on both sides are similar, but the iron and blood mercenary group has two less hands.


    One of the scarred men in the evil wolf mercenary group pointed to a frail scholar in the iron and blood mercenary regiment and said, "take out all the demon pills in your hands and the mission book you received. You are lucky to meet us today. I can let you live with these things."


    Seeing the scar, the monk said, "lone wolf, the evil wolf mercenary group has been doing this all the time, which has caused dissatisfaction among many mercenaries. How can we see that we don''t want to bully us


    "Isn''t power the most important thing in the world? The strength of our evil wolf mercenary group is one of the best in Luofeng mountain. If it had not been for your fear of Yu Wenhong, I would have destroyed your iron and blood mercenary regiment. But today is really a coincidence. Why is your yuwenhong absent? "


    "If you are sensible, please hand over your demon Dan and mission book. Don''t write with the people of the evil wolf mercenary regiment. Believe it or not, I''ll take you first, Lin Zihui?" Another little man with a sharp face pointed at the scholar and said.


    "Well, who am I? So you have joined the wolf mercenary group. Wait four. If the boss didn''t save you, you would have been a part of the monster''s body. I didn''t expect that you would be rewarded with kindness."


    "What kind of enmity? It was at the beginning, and now it is now. Who the hell told the boss not to marry Ning''er sister to me? Today, I will not only rob your demon Dan, but also Ning''er sister together."When Cheng Fei looks at the situation, it turns out that the two mercenary regiments have been involved for a long time. However, he just heard that Hou Si said that he didn''t notice that there was a sister in the iron and blood mercenary group, and his appearance was pretty good.


    Seeing that both sides were at full blast, Cheng Fei came out of the bush. He looked at the members of the wolf mercenary group, and then looked at the people of the iron and blood mercenary group and said, "I said, are you busy? Although there are no people here, there are monsters everywhere. If you fight, you will not say that the monsters will kill you, even those potential ones I''m afraid there are a lot of people who lie behind and want to make a profit. "


    The lone wolf watched Cheng Fei come out and looked at him. However, he found that Cheng Fei was just a man of golden elixir cultivation. Then he said fiercely, "the little monk Jindan wants to interfere with his business? Who dares not to kill what our evil wolf mercenary regiment is interested in? Come and try to snatch it? You don''t have to worry about it


    Cheng Fei looked at the lone wolf and said with a smile, "don''t be so angry. Although I''m just a little golden elixir cultivation, my favorite thing in my life is to meddle in my own affairs. Moreover, you are too many to bully, and you want to rob such a beautiful aunt. I can''t see it anymore."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C331

    "Son of a bitch, I think you don''t want to die, the eldest son don''t talk nonsense with them. Since we don''t take the initiative to hand over the demon pill, we have to do it. I''d like to see if this guy has any ability to interfere with our business."


    He was talking about another person in the evil wolf mercenary group. His accomplishments in the group were not high. He was only the second grade of Yuanying.


    "Wait a minute, we gave you the demon Dan and the mission book you asked for. As for this young man, you still want to let him go." The Ning''er of the Iron-blooded mercenary regiment suddenly said.


    "It''s better to be younger sister Ning''er, but my four brothers have one condition. You must go with us, or I will lose face." The lone wolf hooked the hook, evil looking at Ning''er said.


    However, the leader of the iron and blood mercenary regiment stood up and said: "don''t think, the demon Dan and the mission book have given you face. If you still have to advance, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "Yes, boss, Ning''er can''t be handed over to them. I, Lin Zihui, will not let Ning''er be forced by them. If you want to fight, you will fight."


    "Lin Zihui, I didn''t mean you. I didn''t like you when I was in the iron and blood mercenary regiment. Don''t think I don''t know that you like Ning''er, but you don''t see what you are and dare to rob women with me?" Hou Si said to Lin Zihui with ridicule.


    Iron blood came forward and patted Cheng Fei on the shoulder and said, "young man, you''d better go quickly. Your strength is vulnerable in front of us. There must be a bad station to fight today. I''m afraid I can''t care about you, so you''d better leave here quickly."


    Cheng Fei is puzzled. He came out to help with his good intentions, but he was misunderstood as a laggard. What''s the matter with the cultivation of the golden elixir? Don''t I still be able to die in the infant period?


    Not process fly in the heart although think so, but the mouth said: "it''s OK, I still have the ability to protect my life, more people will have more strength, brother iron, you can rest assured."


    "Good guy, you can''t blame us for not leaving. Brothers, give me this vote, but it will be enough for us to eat and drink for a period of time. You can kill the garbage of the iron and blood mercenary regiment with sarcasm."


    As soon as the battle was about to break out, as soon as the lone wolf ordered, other people immediately took action. When the people of the iron mercenary Corps saw that the other side was going to start, they all surrounded and defended themselves.


    That lone wolf is a master of Yuanying level 7, and the most powerful one in the iron mercenary regiment is the sixth level of Yuanying.


    The reason why the evil wolf mercenary group chose to take action at this time was that Yu Wenhong, the most powerful of the iron and blood mercenary regiment, left alone, so that he could snatch the demon pill in their hands so blatantly.


    The fire wolf of the evil wolf mercenary group who spoke in front of him has the lowest strength. At this time, he smiles and stares at Cheng Fei. He thought that Cheng Fei, who was cultivated as a golden elixir, was just a prey captured by hand in front of him.


    The lone wolf was the first to bear the brunt. He directly cut the fallen leaves and split the guard circle of the iron and blood mercenary regiment.


    The iron and blood fought back directly, and was not inferior to the attack of the wolf mercenary regiment.


    "Fire dragon pursuit"


    the fire wolf had long wanted to destroy Cheng Fei with one blow, and the true Qi of fire went straight to kill the golden elixir in front of him.


    However, he found his body couldn''t move just now. Cheng Fei had already launched an attack before the fire wolf had made a move. After a move of death gaze, the fire wolf could not move.


    "Green lotus sword technique, and lotus flower"


    when you are sick and want your life, Cheng Fei immediately uses the green lotus sword technique to kill the fire wolf in one move.


    At that time, Cheng Tiefei was killed for a second, but he didn''t even think of the iron wolf''s strength?


    This side has just killed the firewolf. Even though Cheng Feili is out of the poisonous fog, the poisonous fog spreads out in all directions and goes directly to the rest of the evil wolf mercenary group.


    Those people are fighting with the people of the iron and blood mercenary regiment. They have no mind to pay attention to Cheng Fei''s actions.


    But after all, the lone wolf is more powerful than iron and blood. When he saw Cheng Fei use the poisonous fog, he yelled: "hold your breath, all of you. This boy is a master of poisoning."


    The lone wolf thought that Cheng Fei only used some simple poisonous gas. If he held his breath, he would not be poisoned. However, he never thought that although Cheng Fei''s poison mainly depended on the respiratory tract Jinru, in fact, even if it was a small wound, those poisonous fog could also enter.


    Several members of the evil wolf mercenary regiment were badly injured in the fight just now. Cheng Fei''s poison had already attacked their five viscera along their wounds.


    "Poison explosion"


    after Cheng Fei had a big drink, all the people with poisonous gas in their bodies fell down. This can frighten the lone wolf, did not expect that he was so careful, or someone was caught.


    Although the iron and blood mercenary regiment was not superior in number, now with Cheng Fei''s leader, the situation has shifted to their side.


    Seeing that the event is not good, the lone wolf is ready to run away, but where can Cheng Fei let him escape? When he and iron blood fight and retreat, Cheng Fei has already made plans."Space confinement, death gaze."


    Two successive skills hit the lone wolf, but he couldn''t move. Iron blood also took advantage of the situation to kill him with a water dragon sword.


    The others who took the time to see that the lone wolf had been killed, immediately supported the other brothers and solved the remaining members of the evil wolf mercenary group.


    It''s a pity that the battle just started was too fierce. After this fight, the firewolf still had its whole body. The others were annihilated by the flying ash.


    Cheng Fei looks at a pity and then throws the body of the firewolf into the Huitian tower. After cleaning up the battlefield, the soldiers of the iron and blood mercenary regiment all surround Cheng GEI.


    Iron blood looked at Cheng Fei and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that my little brother is so powerful. If you hadn''t helped me just now, the dead would have been from our iron and blood mercenary Corps."


    Ning''er came to Cheng Fei with some demon pills and mission books, and said to Cheng Fei, "this big brother, these demon Dan and mission books are left by the evil wolf mercenary group. If it weren''t for your help, we wouldn''t get them. We''d better give them all to you."


    Cheng Fei looked at the demon Dan in Ning''er''s hand and said with a smile: "where, just if you didn''t delay them, I would not poison them, and blame them for looking down on me, which will be me to find the opportunity, these demon Dan or you take it."


    "Well, if it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid we would have lost our lives. You''d better take these demon pills. We can guarantee our lives with your help."


    Other members of the iron and blood mercenary regiment also said one after another.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C332

    "Then I''d better obey the order than respect. I can take the demon pill, but I must make it half way. In fact, you also know that my strength is just the golden elixir. If you didn''t restrain me well, I would not be able to help


    Cheng Fei takes out a few demon pills from the bag and hands them to the iron blood. The iron blood doesn''t refuse to pick up the demon Dan and hand it to Lin Zihui who keeps the demon Dan.


    "This little brother doesn''t know your name yet." Iron blood gave the demon Dan to Lin Zihui and asked.


    "In the next flight, I came to Luofeng mountain only after receiving the task. However, my strength was low. No mercenary regiment was willing to accept me, so I came here alone."


    "This is already the territory of Yuanying monster. You dare to go here alone. It seems that your skill is not small." Iron blood looks at Cheng Fei curiously.


    Cheng Fei said with a smile: "in fact, I''m only here for the first time, so I''m not familiar with the terrain here, so I went deep here by mistake."


    Seeing this, iron blood also said with a smile: "no wonder how your golden elixir cultivation came here. It turned out that you were lost. But since you helped us, how about joining my iron blood mercenary group? You can get some reward for the task at that time. "


    Cheng Fei thinks about it. There are mercenary groups everywhere in Luofeng mountain. Although the number of mercenary groups has decreased a lot, his own strength will inevitably attract many villains. It is better to take this opportunity to join the iron and blood mercenary group.


    "I took a task alone, and the reward given by this task is more important to me, so I''ll just act by myself." Although Cheng Fei wants to join the mercenary regiment, if he wants to join the mercenary regiment, the middle-level Lingbao''s family will be separated.


    The iron blood laughed and said: "don''t worry, your task reward has to go, we won''t divide equally, and then we can help you. If you hadn''t just done it, we would have been destroyed by the wolf mercenary group. "


    "In that case, I''ll join your mercenary Corps." Seeing this, Cheng Fei agreed.


    Tiening''er, who finished cleaning up the mess, came over to iron and blood and said, "elder brother, this is the magic weapon left by those evil wolf mercenaries. Among them, there are three spiritual treasures, but they are inferior."


    Iron blood points to tie Ning''er and says to Cheng Fei with a smile: "brother Cheng, this is my sister tiening''er. Now it''s Yuanying''s fourth stage. How beautiful it is."


    "Brother, why are you doing this. Hello, brother Cheng. Thank you just now. " Tie Ning Er some shy said.


    "Beautiful, beautiful. No wonder that the fourth meeting betrayed you like this just now. If it was me, it would be disgusting to have such a beautiful girl who couldn''t get it." Cheng Fei looked at tie Ning''er and joked to Tiexue.


    "Hum, that Hou Si, relying on his good cultivation, wanted to rob my sister. Today, he was able to see what evil is rewarded with evil."


    "Captain, although elder brother Cheng has helped us, his strength is too low. If you follow us, it will be a burden at that time. Do you want to think about it again?"


    Seeing that Lin Zihui was reluctant to let Cheng Fei join in, he yelled: "what do you know? The strength shown by brother Cheng can''t be underestimated. Although the fire wolf''s strength is not strong, it''s Yuanying''s second level cultivation. Have you seen how many seventh level monks of golden elixir can kill Yuanying''s second level in seconds?"


    "This, this is rare, but it is also because the fire wolf underestimates the enemy. If he knew that Cheng Fei was so powerful, he would certainly be on guard." Lin Zihui said slightly embarrassed.


    "I don''t think you''ve just been beaten silly. There are no less than three kinds of true Qi that Cheng Feigang has just used. Have you ever seen a Jindan friar with three kinds of true Qi? What''s more, the spirit Qi and space Qi that he used just now are the top true Qi, and the green lotus sword technique? Do you know that this is the sword skill of that family? "


    Iron blood is a very old way. In the fight just now, we can see that Cheng Fei''s strength is extraordinary. Although he is only the seventh level cultivation of the golden elixir, his genuine Qi and the green lotus sword technique are extraordinary things.


    Iron and blood have been wandering around for many years. Naturally, they know what the green lotus sword represents. It''s a unique skill of the Li family of eight families. Ordinary people can''t learn it secretly.


    Lin Zihui naturally heard about the origin of Qinglian sword technique. He didn''t say anything more immediately. Iron blood introduced Cheng Fei to several people in his mercenary group one by one.


    There are eight people in the mercenary regiment, and now there are nine with Cheng Fei. Yu Wenhong, who went to work alone before, added one, Tiexue and tie Ninger, Lin Zihui dressed as a scholar, Yu Fei, Zhuo Yufan, Zhuhe, who is good at using swordsmanship, Zhu He, and Lu Feihu, the smiling face tiger.


    in the fight just now, Zhuo Yufan and Lu Feihu both suffered some injuries, but Tiening They were treated one by one.


    Tiening''er''s spiritual power is the same as Cheng Fei''s, which are mainly wood attributes. However, tiening''er is not like Cheng Fei''s single attribute psychic power. There is also water power in his spiritual power, so he is quite excellent in the treatment.


    After greeting each other, Cheng Fei puts some magic weapons back to Huitian tower.


    Iron blood came to Cheng Fei and said, "what tasks do you have this time? Let''s have a look. Maybe we''ve got the demon pill you need."Cheng Fei said with a smile: "in fact, I didn''t take many tasks either. The task rewards I saw on the task panel were not very good, so I didn''t receive them. I just took a private mission to hunt and kill the purple spotted flying python. The reward is quite good, an intermediate treasure."


    As soon as iron blood heard that Cheng Fei actually took over the task, he frowned and said, "how did you take this task? Master Liu has been publishing this task for nearly a year, and no one dares to take it. You have to know that although the purple spotted Python is not very powerful, it is very difficult to find it. "


    Cheng Fei nodded as if nothing happened and said, "I know, but I have a way to get it. You can rest assured, brother iron."


    Iron blooded helplessly said: "if other tasks are OK to say, but we are afraid we can''t help you with this task. We can only help you to pay attention to whether there is any trace of purple spotted flying Python found by the mercenary regiment. But I advise you to be prepared to lose money. "


    Just as we packed up and were ready to leave here, the sound of footsteps came from the trees on one side, and we all looked at the direction of the footsteps with vigilance.


    "It''s brother Yuwen. You can count it back. Just now our mercenary group was almost destroyed by the people of the wolf mercenary group."


    "As for them, I just heard the news, and then I came here. Where are the people of the wolf mercenary group?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C333

    No one else came. It was Yu Wenhong who went out alone before. He heard several mercenary regiments talking about the evil wolf mercenary regiment. He knew that the iron and blood mercenary group was in danger, so he rushed back immediately.


    Tie Ning''er saw Yu Wenhong coming back and immediately welcomed him. He said with a smile: "it was very dangerous just now. If it hadn''t been for elder brother Cheng''s help, we would have died long ago."


    Tie Ning''er pulled yuwenhong to Cheng Fei and said, "brother Yuwen, this is Cheng Fei who saved us. Elder brother Cheng Fei, this is Yu Wenhong, the eighth level master of Yuanying


    Cheng Fei subconsciously arched his hand and said, "in the next Cheng Fei, I have long heard of big brother Yuwen."


    "Eh, Ning''er, you''re not making fun of me. How could Cheng Feicai''s seventh level cultivation of golden elixir be the opponent of those evil wolf mercenary regiment? Should it be the coyote who asked the evil wolf to unite with this boy to play this game in front of you?" Yu Wenhong looks at Cheng Fei and asks in doubt.


    At this time, iron and blood stood up to yuwenhong and said, "yuwenhong, you''re too much. The hyenas are cunning, and they can''t make fun of you with their brothers'' lives. If brother Cheng hadn''t helped us to kill the wolves'' mercenaries, we would have died."


    "Brother iron, don''t be angry. I just don''t believe that a monk of the seventh level of the golden elixir can be good at fighting with friar Yuanying. It''s incredible."


    "There are a lot of incredible things in the world that you haven''t seen. But if you leave alone, do you do yourself some private work? I have warned you a few times. We are a team of iron and blood mercenaries. Don''t always be alone. It will make people''s opinions." Iron blood warned Yu Wenhong.


    However, Yu Wenhong said with indifference: "I don''t do private work. You know my sister''s condition. How can I cure my sister''s illness by those commissions from the iron and blood mercenary regiment? A good team can get equal commission every time. Don''t you see how much I paid in the mercenary group?"


    Ning''er heard Yu Wenhong and iron blood quarrel, quickly opened the iron blood said: "forget it, big brother don''t say, are their own brothers, big brother Yu Wen see we are in danger also rushed back, forget all don''t say."


    Lin Zihui also said in one side: "our iron and blood mercenary regiment also depends on the strength of big brother Yuwen will have today''s situation. It''s all right, big brother. It''s all brothers. It''s all brothers. "


    Cheng Fei is puzzled. Yu Wenhong''s temper and disposition seem to be at odds with this iron blooded one. But why he still stays in the mercenary regiment seems to have a reason.


    The people of the mercenary regiment have gathered together now, and the iron and blood did not say anything more. They just asked Lin Zihui, "how are we doing now? How many demon pills are still missing?"


    "Big brother, the demon pill and mission book just picked off from the evil wolf mercenary regiment, plus the demon pill we got, now we don''t get the demon pill of three tasks. It''s estimated that we can get it in two or three days. " Lin Zihui said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go. What kind of monster''s demon pills are the tasks? How about their strength?"


    "The silver thorn wolf demon pill of a Yuanying''s three to four levels, the demon pill of a spotted tailed rhinoceros, and the demon pill of a phoenix tailed overlord butterfly. However, the demon pill of the Phoenix dancing overlord butterfly does not require that it be a few steps of the Yuanying." Lin Zihui took the assignment book and introduced it again.


    "This is the demon pill of a spotted tailed rhinoceros that I killed conveniently when I went out before. I should have completed a task about the second level." Yu Wenhong took out a demon pill and handed it to Lin Zihui. Then he said, "the silver thorn wolf is at the foot of the Luofeng mountain. We will not be far away from it."


    Cheng Fei remembers that there is a phoenix dancing overlord butterfly''s demon pill in his demon pill, and then he takes it out of the Huitian tower and hands it to iron blood, saying, "brother iron blood, I didn''t notice that you need this demon pill of Phoenix Tail overlord butterfly when I just distributed the demon pill. Take this one."


    Iron blood originally wanted to refuse to see Cheng Fei and insisted on giving it to him and said, "we haven''t had time to thank you just now. You still give us this demon pill, which is not very good."


    "When I joined the iron and blood mercenary group, I don''t need this demon pill for my mission anyway, and the demon pills you gave me are enough for me. Take them." Cheng Fei forces the demon Dan to iron blood.


    Iron blood also some embarrassed will demon Dan to Lin Zihui, and then ordered: "now go, here is a distance from the foot of Luofeng mountain, we are also a little more careful."


    Cheng Fei also followed the people of the iron and blood mercenary group to the foot of Luofeng mountain. When he left, Tiexue also told everyone to be careful, because the closer to Luofeng mountain, the more powerful the monster was.


    Luofeng mountain has a long history. As early as the ancient times, there was a legend that the Phoenix had fallen. And this hired army came to Luofeng mountain decades ago. Because of its unique geographical location and powerful monster, it is a very rare place to obtain demon pills.


    There are many mountains in the central plains where there are more or less monsters, and their strength is quite different. For example, the yaohuang mountain range, which has been flying in the past, has a large area, and there are many monsters living in the periphery, not to mention the central area of the demon Huang mountain range.Although Luofeng mountain is small in area, the strength of the demon beast in Luofeng mountain is in the period of Yuanying. Therefore, many friars come here to obtain the demon pill. Over time, there will be a mercenary corps and these mercenary teams.


    Cheng Fei followed the iron and blood mercenary group, but he realized why the contradiction between iron blood and Yu Wenhong was so deep that he had to stay in the mercenary group.


    When they met some scattered mercenary regiments, they thought of doing it when they saw that there was a Jindan friar in the iron and blood mercenary group. But when Yu Wenhong''s cultivation reached the eighth level of Yuanying, they all gave up the idea of doing it.


    It took a day to get to the foot of Luofeng mountain. Luofeng mountain was towering into the sky, and the foot of the mountain was also covered with dense vegetation. This kind of place is most suitable for the survival of monsters. Especially, Luofeng mountain is used as a cover. Moreover, powerful monsters will have territorial awareness. It is estimated that there are many peaks of Luofeng mountain that occupy one side of power.


    Although the strength of the silver thorn wolves that iron blooded said they wanted to kill was low, but the silver thorn wolves were all gregarious. Moreover, the strength of the silver thorn wolf king had appeared in a state of emptiness, so these silver thorn wolves had the ability to stay at the foot of Luofeng mountain. Fortunately, the requirement of this mission is only about three-level silver thorn wolf, and this team mate''s iron and blood mercenary regiment is not a difficult task.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C335

    As they fled toward the outskirts of Luofeng mountain, they fought with the Silver Spiny wolves who were going to catch up. The fighting was very fierce, which attracted the attention of many mercenaries hunting in the periphery of Luofeng mountain.


    "Mietian palm"


    "Jianyu Feitian chop"


    relying on his own strength, Yu Wenhong has also knocked down many silver thorn wolves, which can solve one problem and keep up with several.


    Zhu He, who is at the back of the team, was also forcibly removed an arm by the silver thorn wolf.


    The speed of this injury naturally dropped a lot, and yuwenhong was able to maintain justice. When he saw Zhu he was injured, he turned back and pulled him up. Zhu he did not care to fight with those Silver Spiny wolves, and ran to the periphery of Luofeng mountain.


    Cheng Fei uses space confinement and death gaze to slow down the speed of these silver spined wolves. However, there are so many silver spindles that they can''t hold on to the others.


    We all fled to the outskirts of luofengshan, and those who wanted to watch the excitement also noticed the urgency of the situation, and immediately fled regardless of the task in hand.


    Can run and run, but Cheng Fei noticed that the team was short of individuals, and tie Ning''er, who had been following the team before, disappeared.


    Other people just want to escape, where will notice the lack of personal, Cheng Fei see potential quickly stopped iron blood asked: "Ning Er sister to where? Did you see her? "


    Iron and blood looked around, this just found Ning''er was not in the team, then worried and said: "Ning''er won''t fall behind it, what can I do? Cheng Fei, you run away quickly, I''ll look for it in the back."


    Cheng Fei was worried and said: "Captain, you''d better take the brothers to go first. I''ll go back to find Ning''er. Zhuo Yufan and Zhu He are all injured. Yuwenhong can''t take care of him alone. You can take the brothers first. I''ll meet you after I find Ning''er."


    Iron blooded thought for a while. On the one hand, he was his brother who was going through life and death, and on the other side was his only sister. It was really hard to make a choice. Even though Cheng Fei''s strength was not good, he was just a Jindan''s cultivation. If there was any danger, he would not be able to protect himself, not to mention looking for Ning''er.


    "You can rest assured, these silver thorn wolves can''t help me, brother iron, I promise I will bring Ning''er sister back." Cheng Fei knew that iron and blood didn''t believe him, so he said to him, "I have many spiritual treasures in my body. How can these monsters take me?"


    "Brother Cheng, you should be careful. These silver thorn wolves are not easy to deal with. If my sister really falls into their hands, you''d better hurry back."


    Cheng Fei nods, then turns around and flies back to the place where he just escaped. Before Zhuo Yufan was injured, Cheng Fei also saw Ning''er give him a simple treatment, and then there was no sign of Ning''er. Cheng Fei estimates that Ning''er should have gone there.


    Seeing that some people were running back, the silver thorn wolves immediately flew out of the group and surrounded them. Cheng Fei didn''t want to entangle them. He still had to save people, so he used his space to blink and flashed to the previous position all the way.


    Fortunately, Cheng Fei''s speed is not low, and after several blinks, he has opened some distance with those silver thorn wolves.


    He is looking for the trace of Ning''er girl everywhere, and not far away is also the sound of fighting.


    "Water dragon chopping"


    "Oum"


    it is Ning''er who falls behind the line to fight with the silver thorn wolf. At this time, she was surrounded by four or five silver thorn wolves and under a big tree. Ning''er girl''s back was against the big tree, but she also knocked down several silver thorn wolves.


    At this time, Cheng Fei finds that several silver thorn wolves have been spared to the back of the big tree, but tiening''er, who is leaning against the tree, doesn''t notice at all.


    Br >


    after fighting with the wolf for a long time, the wolf was trapped in the water for a long time.


    "Ow"


    "death gaze"


    "green lotus sword technique, and lotus flower"


    "poop poop"


    when the three silver thorn wolves fell to the ground, tie Ning''er reacted. Unexpectedly, these silver thorn wolves would surprise themselves.


    "Sister Ning''er, are you ok?" Cheng Feifei falls on the side of tie Ning''er and asks for a question of concern.


    "I''m ok. Brother Cheng, why are you here? If it wasn''t for you, you would have been attacked by the silver thorn wolf."


    "Why are you left behind? Why didn''t you run away with us just now?"


    "I was surrounded by these silver thorn wolves just to pick up this sachet. I thought I was going to fall into their hands. I didn''t expect you came to save me, elder brother Cheng."


    "Oh, er, er, er"


    when those silver thorn wolves saw that the sneak attack had not been successful and they also came for support, they also looked at tie Ning''er and Cheng Fei fiercely.


    The howl of the silver thorn wolf also attracted many wolves, and more than 30 heads of wolves came up this time.


    Cheng Fei finds that the situation is not strong, and hurriedly says to tie Ning''er: "the road ahead has been surrounded. We can only run back. When you follow me, I have a way to get rid of these silver thorn wolves."In fact, Cheng Fei thought of this when he was just fleeing. Why did the two Silver Spiny wolves patrol the mountain at the foot of Luofeng mountain? The reason is that they are not in their sphere of influence at the foot of Luofeng mountain. If they had just fled directly to Luofeng mountain, these silver thorn wolves would not have chased them for so long.


    So now he can only run to Luofeng mountain. The road ahead has been blocked. It is impossible for him and tiening''er to break through the encirclement, unless it is the weak and powerful people in the station.


    Tiening''er doesn''t know Cheng Fei''s idea, but follows him closely. The silver spined wolves were also chasing them step by step.


    When they arrived at the foot of Luofeng mountain, those Silver Spiny wolves were still chasing after them, which made Cheng Fei confused. Was his idea wrong?


    "Go up and run. Their sphere of influence is not in the mountains." The tower reminds Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei grabs tie Ning''er''s hand and is about to run up the mountain. Tiening''er shakes Cheng Fei''s hand and says, "brother Cheng, you don''t want to take me to the mountain, do you?"


    "What''s the matter? If we don''t run up the mountain, these silver spined wolves will surely chase us. We will have no place to go and we will have to wait for death."


    "But the more terrifying monster is perched on the falling Phoenix. Don''t we go up and die?"


    "No matter, we should avoid these silver thorn wolves first, and then wait until we get to the mountain."


    A large group of silver thorn wolves have caught up, and the number is far more than a dozen before, which makes tiening''er fear incomparably. If he wants to die here, he may not even have the whole body, so he runs to the mountain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C337

    Cheng Fei looks at tie Ning''er running toward the mountain, and then he hastens to catch up with him. Although he is also afraid of the powerful monster on Luofeng mountain, he has no way back now.


    As Huitian tower said, after Cheng Fei and tie Ning''er flew a distance towards Luofeng mountain, those Silver Spiny wolves did not dare to follow up. They could only sit around the bottom of the mountain and stare at tiening''er and Cheng Fei.


    "Good bye." Cheng Fei toward the bottom of those silver thorn wolf waved his hand and turned back to tie Ning''er and said: "I said right, these silver thorn wolves did not follow up."


    Tie Ning''er said with some worry: "I really don''t know if elder brother they have escaped. When elder brother Cheng just came, did my elder brother and Yu Wenhong get hurt again?"


    "I don''t know, but when I came, big brother tie and Yu Wenhong were almost out of the periphery. I think they should be OK." Cheng Fei comforts tie Ning''er and says.


    "That''s good. That''s good. What should we do now, elder brother Cheng. The silver thorn wolf doesn''t seem to want to disperse. Shall we just sit here and wait for someone to rescue us?"


    "Stay here and say, even if these silver spined wolves are more patient, I think they will wait for two or three days. After three days, we will go back." Cheng Fei thought about it and said.


    Tie Ning''er looked at the surrounding environment and said, "there won''t be any other monsters here. Now it''s one kilometer away from the foot of Luofeng mountain. There are at least eight levels of Yuanying and even empty state of the demons here."


    Cheng Fei is also worried. After all, the more the Luofeng mountain goes up, the more powerful the monster is. Although it is only one kilometer away, it may not be that there will not be any powerful monster living here. Moreover, the reason why those silver thorn wolves don''t catch up is that this place is no longer within their power range.


    Not process fly to appease Tie Ning son then said: "forget it, we also stay for a few days, should not attract those monsters, you see there is a cave over there, we first hide in again."


    When Cheng Fei and tie Ning''er are talking, Cheng Fei finds that there is a big cave nearby. The entrance of the cave is just enough to accommodate one person.


    Cheng Fei jumps to the entrance of the cave and has a look. There is still a little sunshine in the cave. Cheng Fei went to the cave and found that it was quite spacious, and there were many flowers and plants growing in the cave.


    Tiening''er also followed him into the cave. As soon as he came in, he found that the cave was so spacious that he said, "I didn''t expect there was another world in this cave. Brother Cheng, look at this flower, how beautiful it is."


    Girls are like this, see what flowers and plants of the girl''s heart came. Tie Ning''er bent down to pick a flower and smelled it, but found that the flower was not as fragrant as imagined, but a stink, which made her immediately drop the words in her hand on the ground, frowned and said, "what kind of smell is this? It smells so bad. It''s disgusting to death."


    Can not finish words, iron rather son but complexion a change, suddenly fell on the ground, and the palm of the hand exudes a black gas.


    This sudden accident makes Cheng Fei startled. Did tiening''er suffer from being chased by silver thorn wolf before? How could he suddenly fall to the ground?


    Cheng Fei picks up tiening''er in a hurry. His breath is not dead, but he is not hurt. How can he suddenly fall to the ground?


    Cheng Fei turns his head and looks at the red flower tiening''er has just picked, but the flower slowly dissipates in front of Cheng Fei, leaving only a stream of blue smoke floating away.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something strange about this flower?" Cheng Fei said to himself.


    "Yes, she was poisoned by the flower, but it was the grass to be exact. Good luck, boy. I found danfengcao by mistake. " Back to the sky tower murmured to Cheng Fei.


    "Do you mean this flower is danfengcao? Isn''t danfengcao grass grass? How can it bloom? " Cheng Fei is a little puzzled.


    Huitian tower said to Cheng Fei, "danfengcao is just what people call it. In fact, this kind of grass is a very strange grass, which will blossom after ten thousand years. However, if the danfengcao is opened, it is not so toxic, so it is not famous as danfengcao, and few people see it once every 10000 years."


    "Ha ha, I''m really lucky. I can still find danfengcao when I enter a cave at random. If you look at the number of danfengcao here, I think it''s enough for me to break through the poison skill to level 10?"


    "To be exact, it should be able to reach the 12th level. Although the number of danfengcao here is not large, but it has been for a long time, at least 30 plants here have already bloomed, which is very toxic enough for you to break through to the 12th level." Huitian tower said solemnly.


    "Twelve steps? Isn''t the 12th step going to break through Yuanying? My other true Qi has also reached the eleventh level of Lei''s true Qi. It is estimated that I will have to take a long time to break through. "


    "Don''t be in a hurry. These Danfeng herbs are not only enough for you to improve your poison skill, but the rest can refine many Luhuang pills with four patterns. It will not be difficult to break through Yuanying at that time."


    "That''s good. It seems that I''ve come to the right place this time. What''s more, I just ran all the way to pick up a lot of silver thorn wolf''s bodies, and I can also practice a lot of Lu Huang Dan? ""Silver thorn wolf''s strength is not very good, even if refined out of the most two lines of Lu Huang Dan. It''s not so easy to break through Yuanying, but I don''t understand why there is no monster guarding such a large area of danfengcao. " Back to the sky tower some doubts asked.


    "Maybe even that thing is here. The purple spotted Python should be the most poisonous and sensitive. There are so many red phoenix grass here that can''t not attract it. If that''s the case, then we can do it together with the task, and the intermediate Lingbao will be available. " Cheng Fei thinks about Xiao Jiu in his mind. This time, it was a big bargain.


    "That''s right, but I don''t feel the smell of monsters. It should not be around here. Maybe it''s not far away from here. But you should quickly absorb these danfengcao, and then improve your strength. You will be more sure to deal with the purple spotted python." Back to the sky tower to remind said.


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei also hastens to dig out a large area of red phoenix grass on the ground carefully and put it inside the Huitian tower. Then he absorbs the poison from tie Ning''er who has passed out.


    When tie Ning''er wakes up, his head is dizzy and asks about the matter just now. Cheng Fei just perfunctorily asks her to help protect the Dharma. He wants to practice and break through.


    Tiening''er doesn''t know what happened to him, and he doesn''t ask any more. Seeing Cheng Fei want to practice, he consciously goes to the hole and looks at the situation outside the cave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C338

    "Elder brother, do you think sister Ning''er and the boy surnamed Cheng have already..."


    "Don''t say it. It depends on their fate whether it''s a blessing or a curse. It''s a pity that I owe brother Cheng a favor and let him die in the mouth of the silver thorn wolf." Iron blooded some chagrin said, if he did not let Cheng Fei go to save his sister, he would not let Cheng Fei lose his life.


    Now we have all returned to the garrison of the mercenary army, and those who dare to come are also beaten back by the strong ones in the garrison.


    But iron blood is worried about his sister''s safety and Cheng Fei''s situation. It has been a day. If Cheng Fei really finds Ning''er, he should come back.


    But now there is no news of Cheng Fei, and no one from the mercenary regiment who came out on the outskirts of Luofeng mountain has ever seen Cheng Fei, who has been practicing the golden elixir.


    "Elder brother, you''d better mourn. Sister Ning''er is afraid that she can''t come back. It''s all due to Cheng Fei. If he didn''t have to help me, I wouldn''t let my mietian Wuying palm go out of the way, so that we and sister Ning''er would be separated." Yu Wenhong is still blaming Cheng Fei for interfering.


    "Yuwenhong, what do you mean by this? At that time, the boss ordered Cheng Fei to control the silver thorn wolf, so that old brother Cheng would make a move. If you didn''t show your strength, how could you let that silver thorn wolf escape. Why now you''re starting to fly. " Lin Zihui said with some resentment.


    Tiening''er didn''t come back. Tiexue was naturally sad, but the most sad one was Lin Zihui. All the people in the iron mercenary group knew that Lin Zihui had always been admiring tiening''er.


    "What are you talking about, Lin Zihui? At that time, I didn''t know that he would make a move, so that silver thorn wolf took the opportunity to escape. Why did that boy give you any benefits or your relatives? Now he still talks to him. " Yu Wenhong glared at Lin Zihui.


    "If it wasn''t for you, how could we lead to the silver thorn wolves? Sister Ning''er doesn''t know whether she is dead or alive now. On weekdays, I don''t like you any more. I think I have no sense of teamwork. This time not only nearly killed our brothers, but also was punished by the army. It''s all your fault. "


    As the uprising of the silver spined wolves was the work of the iron mercenary group, the mercenary corps also banned the members of the group from hunting in Luofeng mountain in the coming year.


    That is to say, members of the iron and blood mercenary regiment can not take on any mercenary tasks in this year. This is not only a blow to the members of the iron and blood mercenary regiment, but also a greater blow to Yu Wenhong, who needs the most money.


    Thinking that the spirit stone obtained from this mission could not keep her sister''s illness for a year, and Lin Zihui tore his face in front of him, and immediately cried out: "what kind of thing are you, Lin Zihui? If I hadn''t supported me in recent years, I would have been eaten by other mercenaries. Don''t you know how good you are? Still talking to me about it? "


    "All right, all right, shut up the hell. Yu Wenhong, if you think I''ve been unfaithful to you these years, you can go. Ning''er is dead or alive now. I don''t know if I''m bored enough. If you want to keep fighting like this, I''ll disband the iron and blood mercenary Corps today. "


    "Elder brother, you should calm down. Yu Wenhong is also worried about being punished. Now he is worried that he will lose his income. His sister is critically ill and has no money. It''s all brothers. Why say that. " Lu Feihu comforts each other in front of the peacemaker in the middle.


    "Yuwenhong, have you ever given Ning''er sister a sachet?" Zhuo Yufan asked abruptly.


    "It was embroidered by my sister. Last time I took my elder brother and Ning''er to my house, my sister especially liked Ning''er, so she embroidered a sachet for me to give it to Ning''er."


    "Do you know that Ning''er sister was trapped by the silver thorn wolf to pick up that sachet?" Zhuo Yufan was injured at that time. Ning''er helped to treat him and was pulled away by iron and blood. However, when he looked back at Ning''er, he saw that Ning''er was picking up the sachet on the ground. Soon afterwards, he also found Ning''er lost.


    In fact, tie Ning''er secretly has always liked Yu Wenhong, but the girls dare not speak. This iron and blood is also seen in the eyes, but now Zhuo Yufan heard iron blood to dissolve the team, this will be the matter to the people on the scene to listen.


    Lin Zihui blames Yu Wenhong, but it is not entirely because Yu Wenhong intervenes to let Cheng Fei''s death gaze be intercepted by Yu Wenhong''s tianwuying palm, which leads to all kinds of emergencies. Most of his reasons are also because he knows that tiening''er''s heart has always been in Yu Wenhong''s body.


    "Well, since we don''t quarrel, the iron and blood mercenary regiment will continue. But I''m going to discuss a matter with you now. We all know the situation of Yu Wenhong''s younger sister. Now that the mercenary group can''t take over the task for a year, we have no income. We''ll do something to help Yu Wenhong get through this difficult situation." The iron blood sees everybody also did not have in noisy then open mouth to say.


    Yu Wenhong stood aside and didn''t say a word. The reason why he was willing to stay in the iron and blood mercenary regiment was because of iron and blood''s support. In fact, iron blood would pay a part of the Commission to Yu Wenhong when he came back from his mission. Although Yu Wenhong is usually domineering, he still respects his teammates.


    Lu Feihu took out a bag of spirit stones and handed them to Yu Wenhong. He said, "I''ll be alone. I''ll live without money. These spirit stones should be enough for your sister''s medicine for several months."Zhu He and Zhuo Yufan also took out some savings and handed them to yuwenhong. Naturally, Yu Wenhong did not refuse. Without these spirit stones, it would not be enough for him to change the medicine money for his sister for a year.


    Lin Zihui didn''t want to take out the spirit stone to give Yu Wenhong. It can be seen that everyone took out his own savings, but he was embarrassed to take out some spirit stones and handed them to Yu Wenhong.


    Iron and blood went to Yu Wenhong and asked, "are these spirit stones enough for your sister to last a year? If it''s not enough, I''ll give you another idea. "


    Yu Wenhong nodded and said, "it should be enough. I''ll go to my old business. Anyway, every day I''m on the verge of death. I don''t care about those. I just hope my sister''s illness can be improved."


    "Forget it, you can''t do it any more. As for your sister''s illness, I''ll help you find a way. Now I''d rather not know whether to live or die. Your sister is my sister." Iron blood some sad said. He thought that although he worked as a mercenary in Luofeng mountain every day, his sister would not be in danger if he followed him, but he didn''t expect that all of a sudden he would not be in danger.


    "Ha ha, it''s good. It''s a great harvest. I''m going to be a baby soon. I don''t know what my expression will be like when I go back to the yard. " There is a burst of laughter from the cave. Cheng Fei, who has been practicing all day, is happy now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C339

    "Brother Cheng, are you finished? Ah, how did you break through to the Ninth level of the golden elixir this day? Didn''t you just break through to the eighth level yesterday morning? " Tie Ning''er looks at Cheng Fei with some consternation. It''s only two days'' work. Cheng Fei has been promoted two levels. Moreover, it seems that he has reached the Ninth level of the golden elixir.


    "Good luck, just on the way to get some fairy medicine, which makes my strength greatly increased, Ning''er, I just saw you holding that sachet all the time, isn''t it the lover who gave it to you?" Cheng Fei casually thought of an excuse to perfunctory in the past, just when he woke up, he saw tiening''er in the mouth of the cave has been holding the sachet in his hand, so he asked curiously.


    "Big brother, this is not my sachet." Tie Ning''er blushes and says to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei saw tiening''er lying at a glance. If it was her brother who gave it to him, he would not blush. No, process fly just wants to get off the topic. Naturally, he doesn''t ask any more questions.


    Cheng Fei takes out some ginseng and Huangjing from Huitian tower and hands it to tie Ning''er. He nibbles at the ginseng and says, "sister Ning''er, is there any movement outside the cave this day, and whether those silver thorn wolves are scattered."


    Tie Ning''er looked at the ginseng and Huangjing in his hands and thought, what kind of person is this? They have been ginseng for more than a thousand years, and this Polygonatum is of high quality.


    However, tie Ning''er, her teammate Cheng Fei''s origin, has not been clear. After all, she has only known each other for two days. She heard Cheng Fei ask about the situation outside the cave and said in a low voice: "there seems to be no monster standing here. It''s very quiet outside the cave, but the silver thorn wolf''s patience is very good. You see, they are still staring at the hole below."


    Cheng Fei chewed ginseng and went to the cave entrance to look out. He found that there was indeed a silver thorn wolf still staring at the hole, but it was a few less than last night.


    Cheng Fei also estimated that it was not easy for these wolves to stop, so he went back to the cave and surveyed the situation of the cave. Although the cave was spacious, it was smaller than the cave where he lived with the iron and blood mercenary regiment before. However, he found something different.


    The stone walls inside the cave are extremely smooth. If the cave is naturally formed, it should be water chestnut. But there is a little green moss on the stone wall and the ground.


    "This cave should have been inhabited by that monster, but I don''t know why it was abandoned. It seems that this cave is not safe either." Cheng Fei murmured in his heart, but he was puzzled to think: "there are so many danfengcao growing in this cave. The monster of this team is strange. What monster would be so generous to put so many strange things away?"


    Cheng Fei thought for a long time, but he couldn''t understand it. But he went back to the heaven tower and said, "it must be something strange in other places. It has more advantages than here. The monster will probably give up the red phoenix grass here."


    "Yes, if I''m a monster, since I occupy this mountain, the things here are mine. If there''s a place on my turf that''s more important than the one I''m guarding here, I''m sure I''ll keep it there When he returns to the tower, Cheng Fei is suddenly enlightened.


    "Sister Ning''er, I''ll see if the silver thorn wolf will leave for a while. Otherwise, we can go to other parts of the mountain to have a look. Maybe the monsters living here are not hostile to human beings, and it''s hard to say that we can be sent back." Cheng Fei asked tiening''er tentatively that the cave had been harvested by him. He thought that there were more precious things waiting for him in other places. How could he not have a look?


    Ning''er is hesitant. She has heard about the friendship between monsters and human beings, but she has never heard of such peace in Luofeng mountain.


    "No, I think it''s very safe here. Those silver spined wolves have obviously gone. If we wait for two days, they will be scattered. Brother Cheng, we''d better stay in this cave." Ning''er is not willing to take risks, after all, it is in danger now.


    Cheng Fei saw you, but Ning''er said, "well, Ning''er, you should stay in this cave. I''ll go there and turn around. If something happens, you''ll shout. The mountain is not big. I should be able to hear it."


    Ning''er is a little worried about Cheng Fei. After all, Cheng Fei''s strength has been improved so fast that he still has the golden elixir cultivation. If you encounter any monster, you can''t resist it.


    Cheng Fei didn''t think so much. He knew that if he stayed there, Ning''er would not let him go, so he simply moved away from the cave and walked towards the other side of the mountain.


    After practicing for a day, I absorbed the venom of danfengcao. My poison skill has reached the 12th level, and then I took a four grain Luhuang pill. Now the true Qi of thunder has reached the twelfth level, and other kinds of true Qi have also improved a lot. It''s better to go out and have a chance to stay in the cave and die of hunger and laugh.


    Cheng Fei activity activities his body, hard to break through to the nine steps of the golden elixir, how to also have to try hand is not. But as soon as he thought that there would be a monster waiting for him in the dark, he gave up the idea.


    Although the mountain is not big, but the mountain road is not easy to walk. The space is moving too much, which inevitably leads to the monster. So Cheng Fei simply changed to walk. But as he walked along, he thought that the time limit of his task was coming. If he didn''t find the purple spotted python, there would be no middle-class Lingbao to compensate."Hiss"


    "what the hell? It''s not really a purple spotted python. It''s really what it wants to do, but I can''t see where the snake is."


    Cheng Fei heard the hissing sound of the snake''s unique spitting message. He immediately stopped and looked around, but there were cliffs everywhere, and he didn''t see any place to hide.


    "There must be a hole in the back of your left behind that pile of withered grass. I''ve come to the smell of that guy. You''re really lucky. It''s a purple spotted python, but I''ve found it. But this guy''s strength is stronger than I thought." Huitian tower seems to be worried.


    "What, is it Yuanying''s nine steps? Although the strength difference is a big step, there is still a chance to kill. " Cheng Fei said confidently and slowly that if he had heard that zibanfei Python had Yuanying''s Ninth level strength two days ago, he would not have taken the risk, but now his strength has been upgraded to the Ninth level of the golden elixir. Naturally, he has some confidence.


    "It''s not Yuanying. This purple spotted flying Python has reached the level of hole emptiness, and it seems to have been on the fifth level of hole void. If you go to fear, you will surely die." Huitian tower stops Cheng Fei''s impulse to go in. He never expected that the purple spotted Python has reached such a situation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C340

    "But you can''t see and touch the treasure you got. At least, you risked your life to come here. Even if I don''t do it, I guess the purple spotted Python will come out to do me for protecting the treasure in the cave? Go back to heaven, brother. Help me find a way. "


    Cheng Fei is still reluctant to give up. The purple spotted Python guards the cave. There must be treasures in the cave. How can he not want to get it.


    "Now I don''t have any countermeasures, but you just passed the cave, and you should be found by the purple spotted flying python. The reason why he doesn''t attack you should be that you don''t want to start because you are too low. But I have a plan to get the treasure in the cave, but I can''t kill the purple spotted python. "


    "As long as you get the baby, it''s OK to kill it. I don''t dare to provoke the monster in the void realm."


    "Then you can think well, this is the first time we met a purple spotted flying python. I don''t know whether there will be other purple spotted flying boa in Luofeng mountain. If not, you can compensate for a Lingbao in the middle."


    "I don''t care. I can''t do it. I''ll pay him for the torch. If I add some other things, I''ll be worth an intermediate treasure." Cheng Fei thought for a moment. Although he didn''t have intermediate Lingbao in his hand, he had a lot of treasures. When he did, he would pay for it to master Liu.


    When Cheng Fei insists on getting the treasure in the cave, he says, "your little black spot can be used, but you have to suffer from some flesh and blood. Later, you can lead the purple spotted flying Python out and let the little black spot fly into the cave to wipe out the treasure inside. Later, you will run to the top of Luofeng mountain, so that the purple spotted Python will not pursue you for long. ¡±


    "this is a good way to lead the snake out of the hole and let the little black spot steal the baby out. Ha ha, it''s a good way. It''s a good way. " Cheng Fei snickered and said, immediately called out the little sunspot.


    Little sunspot is stuffy in the return tower these days. Cheng Fei doesn''t take the sunspot outside in order not to cause unnecessary trouble. Now it''s too happy to be called out by Cheng Fei.


    "Damn it, boss, your strength has been improved fast enough. It''s only a few days, and you''ve reached the Ninth level of golden elixir." Little sunspot looks at Cheng Fei in surprise.


    "Don''t talk about that. I have something to ask you to help me with. If you help me, I will help you to get some delicious ores to help you to understand it." Cheng Fei asked tentatively.


    The little sunspot heard the ore to eat and immediately said with a smile: "what busy you say, will not let me fight with the purple spot flying Python in the hole, that thing I can''t afford."


    "No, it''s not. Wait until I lead away the purple spotted flying python. You go to the cave and bring out all the things inside, whether flowers, plants or gems. This is my space storage. It should be enough for you to hold all the things in it." Cheng Fei took out a package like things and handed it to little sunspot. The bag was given to him by the three elders.


    Hearing that he just went to the cave to steal things, he swore: "it''s OK. You can rest assured. I''m good at stealing. But if I steal this stuff, he''s not satisfied with the world''s pursuit and killing me. It seems that the business is not worth it."


    "Don''t worry. As long as you steal something from the cave, I will put you back in the tower. The purple spotted Python will only chase me, and it has nothing to do with you."


    Cheng Fei thought of the countermeasures, he naturally will not let the small sunspot be hurt, after all, the small sunspot stealth magic will have a role in the future.


    The little sunspot thought for a while and said, "OK, but later you have to lead the purple spotted flying Python far away. Although it''s hard to find out my invisible Kung Fu, it''s better than me, and it''s easy for him to see through it."


    "Well, I''m sure I''ll lead him far away, but you have to move quickly. I can''t hold on for long."


    Cheng Fei sees that Xiaohei has agreed to come down and quietly comes to the hidden cave mouth. There are a lot of weeds covering the entrance of the cave. If you don''t pay attention to nature, no one can see it. If you don''t pay attention to nature, no one can see it. When the process flies to the hole, he hears the hissing sound coming from the hole.


    This should be a purple spotted Python warning himself not to get close, but Cheng Fei did not retreat, he was originally trying to lead you away, naturally ignored the purple spotted Python warning.


    "Hiss, hiss, weak human, don''t blame me for being rude if you don''t go away." The boa constrictor once again issued a warning, accompanied by not fluent human words, it seems that the python has little contact with human beings.


    "You monster, you know how good you can be when you brag in the cave. I''m here today to eat your skin stewed with snake meat." Cheng Fei tries to anger the boa.


    "Roar, boom."


    "Space blinking"


    Cheng Feigang said this, and the purple spotted Python seemed to have been infuriated, and directly pointed out a fire to Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei dodged in a short space. The fire hit the big tree behind Cheng Fei, and the tree fell down.


    The dead grass at the entrance of the cave is burned up by the fire from the flying python. Cheng Fei dodges the attack of the Python and looks into the cave. A huge snake head is exposed, and there are many purple stripes on the head."It''s a purple spotted boa constrictor. If I hadn''t dodged quickly, I would have been hit by this fire. I would have died here like this tree."


    Cheng Fei sighs in his heart. After all, the purple spotted Python is a hole empty state, and its strength is very important.


    Purple spot flying Python does not want to go out of the hole meaning, it sees his attack did not hit, Cheng Fei is a few jets of fire.


    Cheng Fei uses the space to blink away from the attack. After that, he hits the hole with a dead gaze.


    "Boom"


    the entrance of the cave was damaged by the shock wave from the two people''s attack, and part of the body of the python was also exposed.


    "Damn it, it''s so big. If you don''t come out, I''ll blow you out." Cheng Fei says provocatively, and then uses a thunder crack blade to hit the snake exposed by the purple spotted flying python.


    The purple spotted flying Python is obviously afraid of the attack of thunder''s true Qi, but Cheng Fei''s strength is still too weak. The thunder crack wind blade has not damaged the scales of the purple spotted flying python.


    However, the most annoying thing about purple spotted Python is thunder''s true Qi. Cheng Fei''s move makes him completely angry.


    The purple spotted Python moves its body and crawls out of the hole. A pair of sharp snake eyes stare at Cheng Fei fiercely.


    "You''re killing yourself."


    "I''m not afraid to die. What can you do with me. If you can''t hit it, you can''t hit it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C341

    "Yanlong double bullets"


    when the purple spotted Python hears Cheng Fei''s provocative words, even if he attacks Cheng Fei with a new move, Cheng Fei immediately retreats to escape the attack of flying purple spotted Python when he sees that this guy is really coming.


    "Boom, boom"


    "Damn it, it almost burned my butt. It''s terrible that this guy gets angry." Cheng Fei murmured in his heart.


    Just when the purple spotted flying Python chased by, Cheng Fei also saw that the little sunspot had penetrated into the cave. Now his most important thing was to delay the python for a while.


    "It''s still a dragon. You''re just a worm that can spit fire. Come on, hit me." Cheng Fei continues to use the language attack, he knows that the little sunspot has started, and he must stop.


    With a whoosh, Cheng Fei looks back. Why is the purple spotted Python called Flying Python? It''s because the purple spotted flying Python can fly, not by virtue of practice.


    The scales on the belly of the boa constrictor suddenly opened, like a pair of wings growing out of the air. Although the purple spotted Python is good at the true Qi of fire, its natural wings enable him to study the true Qi of wind.


    A huge boa constrictor flies up in a real way, but Cheng Fei doesn''t care to enjoy such a spectacular scene. The purple spotted Python is angry. Now the most important thing is to protect his life.


    But the mountain was tossed and tossed by the purple spotted flying python, and even tiening''er, not far away, was scared out of the cave by the sound of the vibration just now. When she saw Cheng Fei running towards him with a huge python, she also ran into the cave in a panic.


    "How can this girl be so indifferent that she thinks that if she runs into the hole, she won''t beat you?" Cheng Fei''s heart is also very speechless. And the purple spot flying Python saw tiening''er running into the hole, and knew that the things in the hole were robbed by these two human beings, and immediately vomited out two big fires and bombarded the cave in the past.


    "You''re here to be funny. You''re holding me back." Cheng Fei murmured that he was not good. He jumped into the cave and grabbed tiening''er and ran out of the cave again.


    "Bang."


    The cave collapses in an instant. Fortunately, Cheng Fei saves him in time. Otherwise, tie Ning''er will be killed directly by this blow.


    "Elder brother Cheng, did you attract the purple spotted flying Python? How did you get this guy? It''s a monster in the void realm. " Tie Ning''er was a little flustered. He thought it was just some monsters from Yuanying realm who were stationed here, but he didn''t expect that it was the monster of the void realm.


    "I don''t know that this guy is a monster in the void realm. Aren''t all the purple spotted boa constrictors in their infancy? Come on, don''t say so much. Let''s run. " Cheng Fei also a face at a loss to say, but in the heart but toward: "little sunspot in the end did not get it, we have to lead this guy back to have a look."


    Cheng Fei takes tie Ning''er''s hand and runs to the cave where he went first. The purple spotted Python is more angry when he knows that his treasures in a cave have been stolen. He just wanted to drive the damned human away, but now the treasure he has guarded has been stolen. It''s impossible for the weak man to die.


    "Yanlong magic bomb"


    "boom"


    "space blink"


    "space blink"


    Cheng Fei used the space blink to dodge again, but holding tie Ning''er in his hand, the space blinking distance was much shorter, and he was almost succeeded by the purple spotted python.


    "Water dragon cuts the ground"


    "thunder splitting storm"


    just after tiening''er''s water attribute Qi hits the purple spotted python, Cheng Fei uses the genuine Qi of thunder to catch up. The true Qi of water and the true Qi of thunder add a lot of strength to Cheng Fei''s thunderstorm.


    "Grass, it''s all right? How high is the defense? Damn it. It seems that the attack is useless. Let''s run quickly. " Cheng Fei sighs and pulls tiening''er again to the cave above.


    "Boss, you''ve got it."


    "Brother Cheng, who was talking just now? There won''t be any other monster here." Tiening''er heard the words of the little sunspot, and immediately looked around with vigilance. He thought that the words he had just said were said by some monster to the purple spotted flying python.


    "No, this is my friend Xiao Hei. He is invisible. You can''t see it. Let''s go and run to Luofeng mountain. This guy is probably completely angry." Cheng Fei takes tiening''er and rushes to Luofeng mountain again.


    When the purple spotted Python passed by the cave, it found that there was no grass in the cave. Immediately, Dafa thundered, and two snake eyes fiercely watched Cheng Fei''s escape direction and ran up.


    "Boy, I dare to follow." Cheng Fei sees that the purple spotted Python has followed him all the way. At least he has more than 2000 meters to go. How dare he follow up.


    In principle, the more upward, the more powerful these monsters are. When Cheng Fei took tiening''er up for more than 500 meters, he thought that the purple spotted Python would be afraid of other monsters here, but he didn''t expect that the goods were not afraid of death.


    "Don''t you think that with his strength, he will be inferior to these monsters? It''s just to protect the treasure in the cave. It''s not occupying such a high terrain. " Huitian tower reminds Cheng Fei angrily.Yes, I don''t know how long the purple spotted flying Python has been in the cave for a long time, and its strength has been five levels of empty cave. Naturally, it will not be afraid of these monsters.


    When Cheng Fei passed by, he also saw some monsters taking a head from the top of the mountain. However, he found that the purple spotted flying boa, which was followed by the empty fifth step of the head hole, was also running away. Cheng Fei also felt strange at that time. After returning to the tower, he knew why.


    "It''s better to run up quickly. No matter how fierce this guy is, no monster can cure him. Anyway, he can''t catch me. Then he can''t jump down the cliff and run to the station." Although Cheng Fei is afraid, he is still happy to think that the little sunspot has swept away the treasures in the cave.


    "Brother Cheng, why is the purple spotted Python not like those Silver Spiny wolves? Don''t he take pictures of these garrisoned monsters?"


    "You''ve seen several monsters in the void realm. This guy doesn''t know where the advantages make him break through the void. I guess the strength of the monsters below is not very good. Let''s run up."


    "Brother Cheng, in fact, we can run down just now. Those silver spined wolves just heard the fight on the top of the mountain, and they all ran away."


    "My God, why didn''t you say it earlier? It''s over, and there''s no turning back." Cheng Fei didn''t expect that those silver thorn wolves had already escaped. He immediately regretted why he didn''t run to the foot of the mountain. At least he could hold on to the employment Corps.


    "Just now you have been pulling me to run, I didn''t think so much. Now it''s too late to say anything. It seems that I can only run up." Tiening''er said with some guilt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C342

    From time to time, there was a roar on Luofeng mountain. Although it was not visible in the camp, people close to the foot of Luofeng mountain could hear it clearly. People who did not know thought it was a monster in the mountain fighting for territory, but they didn''t want to see that the purple spotted flying Python was chasing two monks.


    "Brother Cheng, how far have we run? Why is the purple spotted Python still persistent?" Tiening''er breathes heavily and says to Cheng Fei. Now they have reached the top of the mountain 5000 meters, the oxygen on the top is thin, and it is difficult to breathe.


    "If you go up again, I don''t believe he dares to follow. Don''t rest. If you don''t go, you will catch up." Cheng Fei takes tiening''er to the top of the mountain again.


    Another two thousand meters away, the mountain road is covered with thick ice and snow, and the temperature is extremely low. Cheng Fei holds tie Ning''er, but he doesn''t dare to stay. The purple spotted Python can still follow behind.


    The cost of spiritual power makes Cheng Fei slowly reduce the frequency of space blinking, so that tiening''er has saved some spiritual power before, which is the speed gap.


    Luofeng mountain is close to nine kilometers above sea level. Although it is not the highest mountain in the Central Plains, it is one of the best. Although the snow on the mountain made the speed of the purple spotted Python slow down a lot, his anger did not drop at all.


    "This guy, I''m afraid he''ll never die. Today, he''s seen the terrible place of the hollow monster. If he goes up again, he''ll get to the top of the mountain. It''s over." Cheng Fei said with some chagrin, but his steps did not slow down. At once, another space moved towards the mountain.


    "Brother Cheng, it''s all up to the top of the mountain. Doesn''t Luofeng mountain even have a monster with a hole above it? It seems that the purple spotted Python is going to take us Tie Ning Er looks at the purple spot flying Python behind him, worried and asks.


    "Damn it, it''s bad luck. Sister Ning''er, do you think it''s better to be eaten by wolf or swallowed by snake?"


    "Brother Cheng, when is it? Don''t be kidding. If we go up again, we can only consider ourselves unlucky if he keeps up with us."


    Cheng Fei nods helplessly, and once again makes space to move towards the mountain, and the purple spotted python that follows seems hesitant for a moment, but still follows.


    "Evil animal, do you want to die here?" From the top of the mountain came a voice that seemed to warn the boa constrictor.


    "Are we right? There are monsters here that can cure the purple spotted Python?" Cheng Fei murmured, but his steps did not stop.


    "Elder brother Cheng, I''ve run out of spiritual power. Please go quickly." Iron Ning son body suddenly collapse to Cheng Fei Huai in the past, and the purple spot flying Python seems to ignore the previous warning, still follow up.


    "It''s a lot of work." Cheng Fei looks at tiening''er, who has collapsed to death, and immediately puts her in the Huitian tower. He sees that the purple spotted Python has already made up his mind to catch him, and then he uses the space again to move towards the top of the mountain.


    "Nine days Phoenix Fire"


    "hiss, the Dragon burst bomb."


    "Boom"


    a black flame suddenly flew from the top of the mountain towards the python. The moves of the python collided with it, and the flame burst out instantly fell on the snow.


    The snow may have been on the top of the mountain for tens of thousands of years, but when it comes to the fire, it will melt into snow water.


    "It''s a terrible attack. The purple spotted Python can catch it. The void state is really powerful." Cheng Fei sighed, but he was very curious about what kind of monster the black flame was.


    Although the purple spotted flying Python has just caught the attack of the demon beast, the black flame is stronger according to the situation. Moreover, in Cheng Fei''s impression, the black flame represents the purest fire Qi. Among the human friars, only the mutated fire spirit root can turn into a black flame after self-cultivation.


    "Is it true that there are demons and beasts in the realm of separation occupying the top of the mountain again?" Cheng Fei murmured in his heart, but this is also too strange. When he just came up, the most of the monsters below were just the second level of empty holes. Moreover, they were the ones closest to the top of the mountain. According to the truth, the monsters on the top of the mountain are the most, which is not much different from the strength of the purple spotted flying python.


    I don''t dare to think too much about it. After all, I''m very happy to see the purple spotted Python eating shriveled. I just don''t know if the purple spotted Python will destroy itself if it is defeated by this monster.


    It''s easy for Cheng Fei to kill Cheng Fei if he is really a demon with separate cultivation. Cheng Fei has no chance to resist.


    Seeing that the monster moved his hand, the purple spotted Python cried out: "it''s not that I want to come to the top of the mountain. It''s the human friar who bullies people so much that he not only steals my things, but also laughs at me. How can I vent my anger if he doesn''t die in my hands today


    "Your stuff? Are you sure those are all yours? You have no shame. I have just warned you, but you dare to offend my territory. It seems that you can''t do it without giving you a lesson. "


    "Dark fire extinguishes dragon strike"


    "Hua Hua, hiss"


    "wind burning shield, flaming dragon blazing blade" purple spotted flying Python saw the black fireworks coming, so he added a shield formed by the flame to his body, and then his move also hit the black flame in the past.The black flame from the monster on the top of the mountain really attacked along the ice and snow. The two flames, one black and one red, collided with each other, but did not burst.


    When the red flame from the python came into contact with the black fireworks, the black fire directly devoured the dragon, and its volume increased by one minute and flew towards the python.


    "Bang"


    the flame shield bestowed on the python suddenly disintegrates, and the black flame has eroded in when it touches the scale of the python.


    "Ah, you, your strength has improved again!" The purple spotted flying Python''s eyes widened and looked at the direction of the black fire, and the scales of the snake fell to the ground one by one.


    The purple spotted Python struggled to wrap the scales of other places around the eroded black fire, which slowly put out the black fire.


    Cheng Fei also can see that the purple spotted Python has been seriously injured, and it took more than half of its scale to extinguish the black flame.


    Seeing the strength of the other side, the purple spotted Python naturally dares not to make a mistake, and immediately turns around and prepares to leave.


    "Want to go? My territory is where you can come and go if you want? It''s very hot. "


    "Ah, you, why, why. I''m close to success, just a little bit, hateful human. I curse you for immortality. "


    Another black mountain flame hit the body of the purple spotted flying python. Naturally, the wounded Python couldn''t support it. Before dying, he cursed Cheng Fei.


    A white light comes out from the tower of returning to heaven and covers Cheng Fei. The black fog that flew out of the body of the purple spotted Python was completely blocked out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C343

    That black fog is the curse of the purple spotted flying Python when it is dying. When the cultivation reaches the level of emptiness, both human friars and monsters will have this special energy, which is called the curse power.


    Cheng Fei is also quite shocked when he hears that the purple spotted Python sends out such a vicious curse. However, the white light coming from the tower completely resists the force of the curse, which is a relief to Cheng Fei.


    "I didn''t expect that Huitian tower still has this function. Thank you very much."


    The body of the purple spotted Python was all burned by the black flame, leaving only a demon Dan with purple spots lying quietly on the snow. There is no demon animal''s demon Dan has his characteristics, such as purple spotted Python''s demon Dan has purple spots around the demon Dan.


    Cheng Fei bent down to pick up the demon Dan, turned to the top of the mountain and said, "thank you for your help."


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know whether the people living on the top of the mountain are human friars or monsters. However, judging from the strength of killing the purple spotted flying Python in seconds, it must not be underestimated.


    "Come here and let me see."


    There was a sound on the top of the mountain, which seemed to be calling Cheng Fei.


    "Master, don''t be angry. It''s not that I want to offend your territory. It''s the purple spotted boa constricting step by step. I can''t help but escape to the top of the mountain."


    "Don''t worry. I can''t kill you if you have that protection. Come here and let me have a good look." The sounds on the top of the mountain seemed less violent than before, but much milder.


    The voice on the top of the mountain said so, but Cheng Fei still didn''t dare to go up. After all, he is like a mole ant in front of such powerful people.


    "Don''t worry, she won''t kill you. You can go and let her have a look, and you won''t lose a piece of meat." Huitian tower said to Cheng Fei lazily.


    Hearing the voice of Huitian tower, Cheng Fei is also a little relieved. However, he does not dare to walk too fast. After all, he has seen the strength of that guy. If the elder repents, he will surely die.


    Cheng Fei walked carefully to the top of the mountain. When he got to the top of the mountain, he found a huge cave on the top of the mountain. What''s more, there was no thick snow around the cave like below.


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you. Come in." A soft voice came from the cave.


    Cheng Fei, a little frightened, walked into the cave, but when he walked into the cave, he saw an incredible scene.


    "You, you are, it''s impossible."


    "What''s impossible? I''m scared of you? That''s right. I''m the legendary Phoenix guarding the Central Plains. "


    "Well, it''s incredible. I thought it was just a legend. I didn''t expect that Luofeng mountain was really the habitat of Phoenix. My younger generation is really guilty, and I''ve disturbed your repair."


    Cheng Fei into the cave at the moment to see the incredible scene, it is because did not expect that the cave is living in the Phoenix.


    Although Phoenix can be regarded as one of the monsters, they do have to be superior to all monsters. And the legendary Guardian beast is far more than the Phoenix family.


    There are Phoenix in the Central Plains, Teng snake in the Western Miao, Baize in the snow mountains in the north, and Qinglong in the southeast sea area.


    Cheng Fei was surprised because no one had ever seen these legendary animals. He did not expect that he came to Luofeng mountain and saw the Phoenix, the guardian of the Central Plains.


    "Is it true that the mythical beast will not harm human beings? It seems that today is the right bet. " Cheng Fei thought secretly.


    "What''s the white light that just came out of your body?" Phoenix looks at Cheng Fei and murmurs.


    "I don''t know what happened, but when the curse of the purple spotted Python approached me, the white light flew out by itself." Cheng Fei doesn''t want to reveal his secret, so he pretends not to know and answers Phoenix.


    "Don''t you think it''s impossible to hurt people by guarding the beast? I think you have the wrong number. I''m not satisfied with your answer just now. If you don''t say it again, the end will be the same as that of the purple spotted flying python. " Phoenix stares at Cheng Fei and says fiercely.


    "Damn it, it turns out that all these things are deceiving. It seems that if I don''t say this Phoenix will really kill me." Cheng Fei sighed in his heart.


    "Tell her the truth, even if you don''t tell her, she has already guessed." Huitian tower says to Cheng Fei in his body.


    "I''m sorry, master Phoenix. I lied just now. There is something in my body, which I got by accident. It''s called Huitian tower." Cheng Fei looks at the Phoenix in horror and tells the truth.


    "It''s true. I didn''t think you were a little lucky. inadvertently? It''s not an unintentional boy. Huitian tower chooses you, not unintentionally gives you. " Phoenix looks at Cheng Fei.


    At this time, Cheng Fei does not dare to make a sound. He is afraid that a wrong sentence will lead to the disaster of killing.


    "Well, mu Linggen, that''s good. No wonder the tower will choose you. And this... "


    "All right, Phoenix, I''ll show you. How can you rob me?" Huitian tower suddenly said to the Phoenix.Cheng Fei is also surprised. It is the first time that Huitian tower sends his voice out of his body, and the tone of his speech seems that they have known each other for a long time.


    "What''s the hurry? If I want to rob you, I can''t help it, can I? However, mu Linggen is not suitable to be my disciple, but Teng she doesn''t know if he wants to rob me Phoenix looked at Cheng Fei and then said, "since you are the disciple of this guy, I''ll give you a gift as a meeting gift. How can I help you back to heaven, old man?"


    Cheng Fei stands there in a daze and doesn''t know what to do. Unexpectedly, the Phoenix, who just showed his violent anger, wants to give him a gift. This will be a test of himself.


    "You can have anything good to take. Don''t tell me you''re going to pull out a phoenix feather and give it to him. It''s the same thing every time. I''m tired of it if you''re not tired of it, and it''s useless for him." Huitian tower said to Phoenix again.


    "Oh, I''m worried. Why is my Fengyu useless? At least I can save my life? You are stingy. You have a disciple, but you don''t even have a decent treasure. Oh, I forgot. Even if you want to send it, you can''t take it out. Ha ha. " Phoenix seems to have a sense of achievement in playing tricks on Huitian tower.


    "If a good man doesn''t fight with a woman, I don''t want to talk to you. If you want to send me, I''ll be angry when I see you." Huitian tower said to the Phoenix without good breath, and then did not speak again.


    "Well, it''s good that men don''t fight with women. Are you human? Am I human? Forget it. I won''t tease you The Phoenix turned and walked into the cave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C344

    Cheng Fei watched the Phoenix go into the deep cave and said to the tower: "what''s going on? How do I feel that you two have known each other for a long time. And you didn''t speak outside just now. Did you already know that this is the habitat of Phoenix? "


    "You are very clever. Well, I''ll tell you. I knew this was the habitat of Phoenix for a long time, and I also knew that she must be on the top of the mountain. I have nothing to say about how we met. "


    "When did you know that there was a phoenix in Luofeng mountain? Do you also hear my people say that it is called Luofeng mountain when Phoenix falls here


    "I''m not so superficial, but some legends are true and some are false. In fact, I didn''t know that the Phoenix was here at the beginning, but when you found the red phoenix grass on the hillside, I thought that the Phoenix''s habitat was on the top of the mountain. "


    "What''s the relationship between danfengcao and Fenghuang? Do herbs with Phoenix characters all have something to do with Phoenix?" Cheng Fei said to Huitian tower in a bad mood. He didn''t believe that this alone could tell the Phoenix inhabited here.


    "You should read some Pharmacopoeia carefully. Although danfengcao is poisonous, it contains fire poison. The reason why I am sure that the Phoenix lives here is precisely because the first condition for the growth of the Phoenix grass is that the land burned by the Phoenix Fire can grow the Phoenix grass


    Huitian tower continued: "do you think the Danfeng grass can grow anywhere? What''s more, it''s so simple to have so many danfengcao in that cave? Such a large piece of danfengcao can grow for tens of thousands of years. At least the Phoenix has stayed in that cave for thousands of years. "


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei knows that the reason why Huitian pagoda judges that Phoenix will live on the top of the mountain is here, and when Cheng Fei has just scanned the cave of this cave, he has found a lot of danfengcao, and even some of its flowers are very gorgeous.


    Cheng Fei asked the tower curiously, "well, how old is the longest danfengcao you''ve ever seen? It''s estimated that the ten thousand year old danfengcao is nothing."


    "That''s right. Although the ten thousand year old red phoenix grass is peculiar, it is far less peculiar than the highest one I have ever seen. But it''s useless to tell you. I''m afraid there are few such years of danfengcao. " There was some regret in the voice of the tower.


    "Tell me about the year of the herb. I think these flowers are more beautiful than the ones we saw before Cheng Fei points to the red phoenix grass in the corner of the cave.


    "These red phoenix grasses are at least 30000 years old, but you can''t think that this danfengcao has grown for 30000 years in 30000 years. They only absorb the fire poison of Phoenix all the year round, so they accumulate a lot of fire poison. By comparison, I estimate that these danfengcao have not lived as long as those in the cave below." Back to the sky tower a face does not care to say.


    When Cheng Fei heard that these danfengcao were 30000 years old, he immediately became interested in digging some of them. However, he went back to the heaven tower and said, "if you dare to touch the red phoenix grass here, I won''t protect you. I can''t control the madness of that crazy woman."


    "Why, isn''t it a waste if you don''t get the grass? This is 30000 Dan Feng grass. If you refine it, you should be able to refine Lu Huang Dan with six or even seven patterns. Then my strength is not rising slowly? "


    "I don''t want to tell you, you don''t know that the grass is that crazy woman''s quilt. The mountain wall is full of potholes and there are no holes in it. If you pull up the grass, I think the crazy woman will blow you to pieces. I don''t care. She will rescue me when the time comes. I will wait for a few years to find a suitable person That''s it. "


    "You, OK, if you don''t pull it out, you can''t pull it out. But just now senior Phoenix said that he would give me a gift. I don''t know what it will be." Cheng Fei sees that danfengcao can''t move, so he thinks that Phoenix wants to give him a gift.


    Soon Phoenix came from the cave and handed it to Cheng Fei with a black thing in his hand. He said, "no, this wood has been with me for many years. The old ghost dare to joke that I don''t have any good things for you. You can see that it''s good."


    Cheng Fei looks at the black wood in Phoenix''s hand. It looks like an ordinary wood, and it''s still charred. This gift is unavoidable.


    "Boy, take it quickly. What''s wrong with your stupid head today? How can you be frightened by the Phoenix? This is phoenix Wutong wood, not many treasures, I didn''t expect this crazy woman to be so generous. Huitian tower has the appearance of hating iron but not steel, and says to Cheng Fei.


    "Thank you, master." Cheng Fei responded quickly enough, and he reminded him that he immediately responded and came up with the Wutong phoenix tree.


    , but this Phoenix Wutong wood has just been placed in the hand of Cheng Fei, but Cheng Fei''s body has been planted downward, almost not sitting on the ground. I didn''t expect that such a piece of black burnt wood was so heavy.


    "Ha ha, come back to heaven, old ghost, it seems that your disciple''s insight is really short. He doesn''t think that this piece of wood I sent is ordinary. Alas, you have to teach this boy well. Don''t lose your reputation at that time." The Phoenix laughed and said, "just now, Cheng Fei''s behavior was to let her see that Cheng Fei did not know the origin of Phoenix Wutong wood.Cheng Feiduan stabilized the Phoenix Wutong wood and put the wood back into the tower. Then he said to the Phoenix again, "thank you for your gift. The younger generation did not know how to thank you for your kindness."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. I have a lot of these things, but I''ll give you a gift because you are the disciple of Huitian Laogui." Cheng said, "Phoenix boy, how to pull a feather back to me."


    Phoenix will pull off the phoenix feather to throw a hand on Cheng Fei, Cheng Fei thought that this phoenix feather and the same Indus wood as heavy as it used to pick up with hands, but can only know that this phoenix feather is not much difference between the birds and animals.


    "All right, all right, I''ve also sent the things, I''ve seen the people, and I''ll pay back what I owe you. Stinky boy, you should go quickly. Don''t hinder me from sleeping. " After the Phoenix gives the phoenix feather to Cheng Fei, he flies away with no good face.


    Cheng Fei is also speechless, watching the Phoenix turn and fall on the Danfeng grass to sleep. How can the guardian beast turn its face faster than turn a book.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C345

    "What are you doing here? Let''s go. You really want to be kicked out." Back to the sky tower, looking at Cheng Fei standing there, he yelled.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t thank the Phoenix any more. He is afraid that the next talk will disturb the Phoenix. When the Phoenix is angry, he will think that he is not a man.


    When Cheng Fei turns to leave, the Phoenix lying on one side asks lazily: "Stinky boy, don''t know your name yet."


    "Cheng Fei, the younger generation''s surname is Cheng, and his single name is" Fei " Cheng Fei respectfully said to Phoenix.


    "Cheng Fei, Cheng Fei..."


    Phoenix said twice, and it was like falling asleep. Cheng Fei had to turn around and walk out of the cave.


    "Back to the sky tower, what do you think the phoenix feather is useful for?" Cheng Fei then went to the foot of Luofeng mountain and asked back to the sky tower.


    "Silly boy, what''s pulled from the guardian beast is nothing? It''s comparable to a top-notch spirit treasure. You''ve got more things to protect your life. But now the most useful thing for you is the power of the phoenix feather. I''m sure you''ll take the phoenix feather down the mountain, and those monsters won''t get close to you. "


    "Good thing, it''s much more useful than that black wood. But what Wutong wood you are talking about is really something. How can it be so heavy that it is just that if I didn''t get it steady, I would be sitting on the ground. Cheng Fei asks in doubt.


    , "crazy woman" still has a saying, right, I should teach you well, even you never heard of phoenix tree. What did you learn in the Royal seminary


    "Wutong Wutong wood, as the name suggests, is phoenix tree''s foot, but even if it is only five words, it is these five words. If we say to those who listen to those outside, it is estimated that the whole Central Plains and even the whole continent will start a bloody storm."


    "Is it as exaggerated as you say? It''s just a piece of heavy wood. What can it do? " Cheng Fei really doesn''t understand why a piece of dark, scorched and heavy wood can be so terrible as to return to the sky tower.


    "Phoenix is the guardian of the Central Plains beast, its identity is particularly precious, she does not choose her habitat at will. You''ve seen the pride of Phoenix just now. And the reason why she chose to live in Luofeng mountain is because Luofeng mountain is an extinct volcano, which is helpful to her cultivation Wutong Wutong Wutong wood is not a product of


    , you should know that Wutong wood can be used as a magic weapon, and the longer the year of the Indus wood refining out of the magic quality will be higher. And Phoenix''s chosen plane is at least ten thousand years. It is only the simple Wutong wood that can be refined and refined, it should be Lingbao grade, and it is also on the top of Lingbao.


    "this is true, but even if the year is higher, the Wutong wood has been burned to the full. If we use it to make the Lingbao, it will also greatly damage its quality." Cheng Fei thought Wutong wood that had been burned. This Phoenix was afraid to ruin a good stuff.


    "No, it''s a big mistake. What Wutong Wutong has become a high-grade Lingbao after the Phoenix Fire has been refined and refined, let alone the quality of the gem that can be produced by the master''s polishing. It may even melt out the celestial organ. Do you know what the immortal means?


    "What, can you refine the immortal utensil? What kind of tool is in hand? I have the immortal one in the world? You''re not kidding. There are few immortal tools in the whole continent, and there are few masters who can refine them. How can they be refined into fairies? "


    Cheng Fei took out the Phoenix Wutong wood from the tower of heaven and looked at it. I never expected that this seemingly unremarkable thing could actually produce fairy tools. This time, I''m afraid it''s a treasure.


    "You think what I said was nonsense? If I hadn''t laughed at the crazy woman, I would have sent you this phoenix feather. She could bring you phoenix tree to you. It''s my credit. Back to the sky, the tower laughed and continued to say, "how, now you know why I asked you to take this wood quickly?"


    "My God, I didn''t expect that this dark wood is actually the material for making immortal utensils. This time, I''ve made a lot of money. Don''t you know how to refine medicine in the heaven tower? Can you help me to make this Phoenix Wutong wood a little better? If I have a fairy tool, can I command the whole world? Cheng Fei looked at the Indus tree in his hand, imagining that he had a second hand in the hand with the immortals.


    "Even if you don''t have the power to save my life, you can''t even use it? Phoenix Wutong wood is not a product, but it is not recognized by ordinary people. After all, such treasures are not coveted, so they are put in the tower for the time being. If you are strong enough, I will help you to make your fairy tools.


    Although Cheng Fei is a little disappointed by the words of Huitian tower, it is not unreasonable. There are too many Liezi in this continent, and some people with poor strength will have the life to get the treasure.


    This world is the respect of strength, even if you hold the most powerful treasure, if your own strength is not enough, it will lead to death.


    Cheng Fei thought about it and put it back in the tower. He looked at it again and looked at the sleepy tannin in the tower and the little black spot playing on the side. He called out the little black spot.When the little sunspot came out, he also looked around, and then asked Cheng Fei, "why, did you handle the purple spotted Python?"


    Cheng Fei said with a smile: "there is still a fake. If you don''t deal with it, how dare you come out?". Show me what treasures you have found in the cave


    Hearing that the purple spotted flying python of the Dongxu realm was all finished by Cheng Fei, the little sunspot immediately said: "boss, you are not cheating me, are you? That''s the strong one in the Dongxu realm. How can you fix this small golden nine steps?"


    Seeing that he didn''t believe it, Cheng Fei immediately took out the demon pill of zibanfei Python from the Huitian tower and handed it to him. After he was convinced that the demon pill was the demon pill of zibanfei python, he did not express his admiration.


    "Boss, why are there so many danfengcao in the cave? Fortunately, I didn''t pick the flowers and smell it, or I would be poisoned. But besides digging up a lot of danfengcao, I got a good gem. Boss, can I eat this precious stone? It looks delicious


    The little sunspot took out a lot of danfengcao from the bag, and then took out a crystal clear gem.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C346

    This is a gem that looks like a crystal ball. Cheng feiduan looks at the gem and finds that the center of the transparent gem seems to be covered with a faint yellow halo.


    Cheng Fei has never seen such a strange gem, but he looked at the little sunspot''s eager expression and said, "if you want it, it''s the reward for this help."


    Cheng Fei hands the gem to the little sunspot. At this time, the long silent Huitian tower suddenly says to Cheng Fei: "this is a top-grade yellow halo crystal, which is very important for the monk of the true spirit of space. However, this gem is better used in its body. It is estimated that this guy will gain a lot of strength after eating this gem."


    Cheng Fei sees that the pagoda thinks that the gem will be more beneficial for the little sunspot to eat, so he also eliminates the intention of wanting to come back. The little sunspot took the gem and swallowed it directly. Cheng Fei said in a hurry: "look, you''re happy. Don''t eat like this. Don''t be afraid to get stuck in your throat?"


    Little sunspot didn''t pay attention to Cheng Fei''s reminder. When he swallowed the gem, his face showed a satisfied smile, but after a while, the little sunspot fell on the ground.


    "How do you like it? I''m not afraid to scare me. It''s true." Cheng Fei sees the little sunspot is also fainted in the past, and then he picks up the sunspot and puts it back in the tower.


    Cheng Fei takes Fengyu and quickly walks to the foot of Luofeng mountain. With Fengyu''s pressure, he never meets any monster on the way. Even at the foot of the mountain, those silver thorn wolves who originally coveted him are gone.


    "It''s really good, but it saves me a lot of work, but I don''t know what happened to those people in the iron and blood mercenary regiment." Cheng Fei takes a look at tie Ning''er, who is unconscious, and quickens a lot of steps.


    After a day''s hard work, I finally returned to the employment Corps camp from Luofeng mountain. The camp was still as lively as before, but some places seemed to have been attacked by monsters and were still under intense repair.


    It is estimated that this should be the masterpiece of those silver thorn wolves last time. Cheng Fei looks at some monks squatting on the roadside as he walks, trying to find out whether there are people from the iron blooded mercenary regiment.


    Can find a distance to fly, but did not find the iron mercenary regiment, but saw the young master Liu.


    It''s been almost six days now. Cheng Fei thinks that the task has been finished on time. However, the demon pill of purple spotted Python is the demon pill of demon beast in the state of emptiness. Some people are reluctant to change for the intermediate spirit treasure.


    Waiting anxiously in the crowd, Mr. Liu muttered: "Damn it, that guy won''t die in the attack of silver thorn wolf. How can I tell the master when I go back?"


    But just when he thought Cheng Fei would not come back, someone patted him on the shoulder.


    Mr. Liu turned around and didn''t even look at the man. He said, "what do you take? I''m tired of it."


    But as soon as he finished, he looked up and looked at the man who patted him on the shoulder. He said, "Oh, it''s your boy. How has the task been completed? Did you find the purple spotted Python? "


    Cheng Fei said with a smile: "purple spot flying Python demon Dan lane is got, but it''s a little different from your mission needs."


    Mr. Liu waved his hand and said, "if you can get it, you can get it. If you want to get it, you can get it out quickly and let me have a look."


    Most of the purple spotted Python is a monster of Yuanying period, and there is no requirement of Master Liu''s task that it must be more than several levels of Yuanying. Cheng Fei said that he got the monster of purple spotted flying python. Naturally, it must be the demon pill of the demon beast in the yuan infant period. Even if it is a first-class one, he can also make an assignment when he goes back.


    Cheng Fei shook his head and said, "this is not the place to talk. Let''s change places."


    Mr. Liu thought Cheng Fei wanted to treat him, so he said with a smile, "it''s easy to say. There''s a wine shop over there. How about going there to talk?"


    Cheng Fei nodded his head and agreed. He followed Mr. Liu all the way to the restaurant.


    Since the generation of luofengshan had the garrison of the mercenary corps, some wineries and inns have been built here. Moreover, the business is quite prosperous, and it is full of people at ordinary times.


    After they came to the wine shop, Mr. Liu and Cheng Fei sat down in a corner. Mr. Liu told the bartender to order two jars of wine. They took it and poured it into Cheng Fei''s bowl and said, "come on, brother, this is the first-class mingxianlu. Ordinary people can''t drink this kind of good wine."


    Cheng Feidao has heard of this kind of wine, which can only be drunk by people with status. Drinking a bowl of such wine can improve some cultivation.


    Cheng Fei took the wine and was bored, and then a bowl of wine. This made Mr. Liu look like he was spoiling the wine.


    However, demon Dan is still in his hand, and he is still patient.


    After filling Cheng Fei''s bowl with wine, Mr. Liu began to ask, "brother, I''ve also drunk this wine. Is it time to talk about business?"


    Cheng Fei said with a smile: "Master Liu is really straightforward. He invited me to drink such a good wine. The demon Dan is on me, but I don''t want to give it to you." Cheng Fei then took up the wine bowl and poured it down.


    As soon as Mr. Liu heard Cheng Fei''s intention not to hand over the demon pill, he was a little angry. He immediately said, "what do you mean? You didn''t want to deliver the goods after taking over my task? You know, after tomorrow, the Legion will be punished. "Cheng Fei was not worried when he saw that master Liu was angry. He calmly picked up the wine jar beside him and poured wine into his bowl and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to deliver the wine. It''s just that the reward you give is too little. I think it''s not worth it to add childe."


    Liu Gongzi was more angry. He gnashed his teeth and said to Cheng Fei, "you can add a high hand. It''s beyond the value to exchange a medium-grade Lingbao for a new-born demon pill. If I didn''t see that the demon pill was purple spotted flying python, I would take out a low-grade Lingbao to exchange at most."


    "It''s OK to say so, but my demon Dan is not the demon Dan of Yuan Ying period. Forget it, I''ll show you it." Cheng Fei still said calmly. He took out the demon pill from the Huitian tower and showed it to Mr. Liu.


    It is true that the demon pill of purple spotted flying Python is good, but the energy emitted from this demon pill is not the same as that of Yuan infant period demon Dan, but the energy is more intense.


    Master Liu widened his eyes and looked at Cheng Fei and said: "this, this demon pill, is it the demon pill of the hollow monster? It''s impossible, isn''t it? Is it impossible for your son to guard in the army of mercenaries? "


    "Keep your voice down. I''m not afraid to be heard. To tell you the truth, my young master is the guard of this mercenary army. I got it easily this time. Do you think your medium quality Lingbao is not enough for exchange." Cheng Fei pretends to be mysterious and says, anyway you are also guessing, why don''t I follow the pole and go up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C347

    As soon as Mr. Liu heard that Cheng Fei''s so-called childe is the guard of the mercenary army, he must be the strong one in the cave void realm. Otherwise, no one in the army station can get the demon pill of the demon beast in the Dongxu state.


    Mr. Liu also knew that the guards of these mercenary regiments would hunt and kill some monsters in their spare time. This time, he was ordered by his master to hunt the purple spotted flying Python in Luofeng mountain. The time given to him was three years. Now that the three-year deadline has come, if you don''t bring back the demon pill of this purple spotted flying python, I think the master will severely punish him.


    However, although Mr. Liu has been wandering in Luofeng mountain for three years, he has done a lot of tasks, but his savings are not much. After thinking for a long time, he asks Cheng Fei, "I don''t know how your childe wants to give me this demon pill?"


    Cheng Fei said calmly: "my son said that if you can''t get three intermediate or one high-level spirit treasure, this demon pill can''t be given to you. You know the rules of the mercenary army. My childe has got the demon pill you want, but the rank of the demon pill is higher than your expected value. Naturally, your mission We should also increase our rewards. "


    This rule has a long history in the mercenary corps, and if the party issuing the mission fails to produce an equivalent item, the Legion will not punish the receiving party.


    When Mr. Liu heard Cheng Fei ask for three middle Lingbao, he said in agony: "three. To tell you the truth, I brought two intermediate Lingbao out this time. This is my whole family property. Do you think you can discuss with your childe, and I will return the one I owe you as soon as possible."


    "I don''t know you, but my childe is dead. If you can''t get three intermediate Lingbao, this demon pill can''t be given to you." Cheng Fei looks at Mr. Liu who prays. He doesn''t know you very well. If you take the demon pill and run away, I can''t find you all over the world.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t run away with anything. I''m a disciple of Nanyun sect. Do you know what Nanyun sect stands for? As an inner disciple, it is impossible for me to speak without counting my words. " Young master Liu patted the chest and assured Cheng Fei.


    "Nanyun sect is one of the eight schools. No wonder this guy can take out two intermediate Lingbao." Cheng Fei thought about it for a while. What about Nanyun Zong? Laozi is still a disciple of Yu Shen Academy. I''m afraid you won''t succeed.


    "My childe doesn''t care which sect you are from. If you can''t get the Lingbao, I''ll take the demon pill. Thank you for the wine Cheng Fei didn''t even look at this young master Liu, then he turned and walked outside the wine shop.


    Mr. Liu wanted to stop Cheng Fei by drinking, but he had to swallow his anger when he thought of the identity of the young master behind Cheng Fei. It seems that he can''t kill him this time.


    Cheng Fei walks out of the winery and walks to the inn next to him. Tiening''er hasn''t woken up. He can''t let her stay in Huitian tower all the time. He has to help her find a room to live in.


    Next to the winery is an inn. Cheng Fei chooses a room to settle tiening''er and then goes downstairs. But in the stairway, I met Zhu He.


    When Zhu he saw Cheng Fei, he immediately asked, "brother Cheng, are you not dead? I thought you were buried in the impact of the silver thorn wolf


    After looking for a long time, I didn''t see the people of the iron and blood mercenary regiment, but I met Zhu He in the inn.


    Cheng Fei saw that Zhu he thought he was dead and said, "no, I didn''t go to save tiening''er that time. The situation was really dangerous at that time. Then I had a good idea and ran to Luofeng mountain, and then I got rid of those silver thorn wolves."


    "Sister Ning''er, why didn''t you see her? Didn''t you find her at that time? Well, if big brother sees you back, he will be sad for his sister again Zhu He shook his head and said regretfully.


    "I just put tiening''er into the room just now. When I was on the Luofeng mountain, I ran into some trouble and let Ning''er''s spiritual strength run out and fainted. But I should be about to wake up. How can I not see other brothers?" Cheng Fei told the story again, but it covered up the encounter with Phoenix.


    As for what happened to the purple spotted python, Cheng Fei just said that he had good luck and didn''t fall to death after jumping off the cliff with tiening''er in his arms. The purple spotted flying Python didn''t catch up with them.


    At the beginning, Zhu he didn''t believe it. He just explained that his space was moving too fast. The flying Python chased him all the way and ignored him without patience.


    Zhu He nodded and said, "it''s good that you are running fast enough, or you will die if you are caught by the purple spotted flying python. However, it''s good to be back. Elder brother, they are also asking about your news these days."


    Cheng Fei said with a smile: "if you don''t die in a disaster, there must be some good things to come. Where is brother iron now? Oh, did you hurt your arm last time those silver spined wolves chased us


    "It''s no big problem. Zhuo Yufan''s leg injury is almost the same. It''s just because of this incident that we in the iron and blood Corps can''t set foot on Luofeng mountain in a year." Zhu he said something lost.


    "A year? Don''t you have no income in one year? Is it too much to punish? " Cheng Fei said with some resentment.Zhu he said with a helpless face: "this is no way. Last time those silver thorn wolves damaged the garrison of the mercenary Corps too much. Although the mercenary Corps did not let us make compensation, we could not avoid punishment. Our brothers are nothing. The most important thing is yuwenhong. It''s hard for him to survive the forbidden hunting period. "


    Cheng Fei was puzzled and asked, "isn''t Yu Wenhong often engaged in private work? He should have saved more than you, but why can''t he


    "The reason why he took private jobs was that the Commission for ordinary hunting missions was too small, and his sister''s condition had worsened in recent years. Every month, he had to have enough spiritual stones to exchange for medicine to save his life. What would he take to cure his sister when he had no income after a year''s prohibition of hunting."


    "I think the hunters here listen to the rich. What kind of disease needs so much money? No wonder you all turn a blind eye to his private work."


    "Well, I''ve only seen his sister a few times. I don''t know what kind of disease she has. Yuwenhong is a strong man, and naturally he didn''t tell us. You don''t think he is very arrogant. In fact, he is very righteous. Otherwise, we brothers can not stand his temper. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C348

    "I''m very curious. Why don''t you take on more tasks to help him? At least we are brothers who have been together for so long. We can''t watch his sister die?" Cheng Fei asked with some doubts.


    "Well, it''s because of his arrogant temper that he doesn''t let us help us with his private work every time. In fact, we take more tasks every time we go out. Oh, forget it. I''m afraid his sister can''t make it this time. " Zhu He shook his head and said.


    "Ah, Cheng Fei? You''re not dead? Have you escaped from the mouth of those silver spined wolves? Sister Ning''er, have you saved her? "


    Just as Cheng Fei and Zhu He are talking about yuwenhong, Lin Zihui comes in from the outside of the Inn and sees Cheng Fei chatting.


    Cheng Fei saw that Lin Zihui was talking, and he also got up and walked over. He gave Lin Zihui a hug and said with a smile: "fortunately, I escaped a robbery. Ning''er''s younger sister is resting in the room. How come I haven''t seen you for two days? I''m afraid it''s killing you."


    Lin Zihui heard tie Ning''er not dead and said happily: "great, Ning''er is not dead, which room she is, I will go to see her."


    "Ning''er younger sister''s spiritual strength exhausted and passed out. You''d better not disturb him. Why didn''t Zhu he say brother tie went out with you? Why didn''t he come back with you?" Cheng Fei asked with some doubts.


    "Big brother and Yu Wenhong went to the army station to talk about things. It is estimated that they will come back soon. Your boy is quite capable. At that time, the number of silver thorn wolves was amazing. How did you escape?" Lin Zihui was naturally happy when he heard that tie Ning''er didn''t give up. He asked Cheng Fei what the situation was at that time.


    Cheng Fei said with a smile: "good luck, but I heard from Zhu He that you have been banned from hunting for a year. Brother tie will not go to talk to the people of the employment Corps because of this?"


    Lin Zihui nodded and said: "it should be for this matter to say love, but I see it is also in vain. This matter is too big, the army will not give in, but Yu Wenhong is in a dilemma. "


    "Yes, it''s really not enough for you to help us. If you really ban hunting for a year, you''ll go crazy. He''s been yelling in desperation these days that he wants to go to his old business. If the result comes down this time, he will have to do his old job. "


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei asked Zhu He, "what did Yu Wenhong do before? What you said seems like a sheep into a tiger''s mouth."


    Zhu he pulls Cheng Fei Tieer and says, "have you heard of the underground arena? Yu Wenhong used to be in the underground arena, and heard from the boss that he had won 30 games in a row at that time, and each opponent was better than the other. If he stayed in this kind of war, he would surely die. "


    Cheng Fei has heard about the underground arena. In order to earn some spirit stones, some poor born monks will choose to go to the underground arena for competition. If they win, there will be corresponding rewards. But the rule of the underground arena is not to die, only to kill the opponent is considered to win.


    However, even in such a dangerous duel method, many people went there. Cheng Fei did not expect that Yu Wenhong had been to such a place, and he was an old hand who won 30 games in a row.


    What''s more, Zhu He also said that there was a black curtain in the underground arena. The organizers can''t let you win all the time, isn''t it to let them keep losing money. Therefore, they will definitely send out powerful people to compete with Yu Wenhong. It is estimated that they will win 30 games in a row, which is far beyond their expectation.


    Lin Zihui shook his head and said, "what can he do? If a monk like us doesn''t try his best, where can he practice lingshigong himself? Those who are low in cultivation are only oppressed by others, and the weak are always the stepping stones of the strong."


    Cheng Fei also secretly nodded, this is a world of the jungle, strength represents everything.


    In the hotel room, tiening''er, who suddenly wakes up, thinks that he has not escaped from the pursuit of the purple spotted python. When he wakes up, he screams to let Cheng Fei run quickly.


    But as soon as she saw herself lying in a bed, she immediately looked at it. This place is very familiar. I sleep in the inn for a few days every time I come back from the outer hunting.


    "How can I get to the inn? Am I not on the top of Luofeng mountain? Did Cheng Fei solve the purple spotted Python? It''s not likely, is it Tie Ning Er murmured.


    She got up and went out of the guest room, convinced that she was now in the Residence Inn, and no doubt descended the stairs.


    Cheng Fei and Zhu He are still chatting. Lin Zihui is the first one to see tiening''er. He quickly gets up and goes to tie Ning''er and asks with concern: "how, has all the spiritual power been restored? These two days, we are so anxious that we almost go to the foot of Luofeng mountain to find those silver thorn wolves for revenge. "


    Tiening''er smiles and says: "it''s OK. My spiritual power is almost restored. By the way, how did I come back? Has Cheng Fei solved that purple spotted flying Python?"


    Lin Zihui smiles and points to the following Cheng Fei and says, "Cheng Fei said he just brought you back, but what did you say about the purple spotted flying Python? Then you have to ask him."


    Tiening''er went down the stairs to the dining table and sat down and asked Cheng Fei, "elder brother Cheng, what happened at that time? Why didn''t we die at the top of the mountain? Did someone save us?"Cheng Fei said with a smile: "there is no expert. When I got to the top of Luofeng mountain, the purple spotted Python was still chasing after me. At that time, I couldn''t help but jump off the cliff with you. However, there was a big tree at the foot of the mountain to catch us, which didn''t let us two fall apart. Since then, I have been taking you to the station, running a full day back here


    Cheng Fei has already made up a lie. He doesn''t care whether tiening''er believes it or not. In any case, the two people are in peace, which is the result that everyone wants.


    "Ning''er, you, how did you come back?"


    Just as Cheng Fei finished speaking, a familiar voice came from the door of the inn. It was the iron blood and Yu Wenhong who had gone out with Zhu He before.


    "Good to see you, brother. I thought I would never see you again." Iron rather son sees iron blood that moment, immediately tears eye flowery ran iron blood''s bosom.


    "Just come back, just come back, brother Cheng. I can''t believe that you really saved my sister. I really appreciate you." Iron blood comforts Cheng Fei and says to Cheng Fei.


    "What can I do for you? It''s just a piece of work. I heard Zhu he say that you went to the army station to intercede with Yu Wenhong. How about it? Did you persuade those people?" Cheng Fei waved his hand and asked about the result of the army''s treatment of them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C349

    "You still have the face to ask, but for you, we would have been banned from hunting for a year? Big brother, I told you not to take this boy with me at the beginning, but you didn''t listen to me. Now, everyone has to rest at home for a year. "


    Seeing Cheng Fei ask about this matter, Yu Wenhong is not angry. He is still blaming Cheng Fei for intervening in the incident, which led to the riot of wolves.


    "What do you mean? We all know the situation at that time. Brother tie ordered me to control the silver thorn wolf, but you wanted to intervene. Now it''s better to blame me. " Cheng Fei was not a soft persimmon. He immediately became hostile to yuwenhong.


    "Well, don''t make any noise. Isn''t that enough trouble, yuwenhong? At the end of the day, it''s all my fault. Cheng Fei just came to this team, and we didn''t break in, so we came up with this thing. Now it''s happening. What''s the noise? " Iron blood to Yu Wen Hong angrily drink a way.


    "Brother Yuwen, don''t be angry. Cheng Fei didn''t do anything wrong at that time, but there was something wrong with our cooperation. Did the ban of the employment Corps come down?" Tie Ning Er comforts a way.


    "Yes, I''ve just handed the ban to me, so please don''t make any noise. The big guys don''t want to do this. Cheng Fei saved our lives, and also saved Ning''er. In my heart of iron and blood, I have been brothers for a long time. Don''t talk about those outsiders between brothers. " Iron and blood calmed the mood and pushed Yu Wenhong.


    Yu Wenhong looked at Cheng Fei and said, "yes, I''m sorry, brother Cheng. At that time, I also wanted to quickly solve the silver thorn wolf, and then I would collide with your magic


    Cheng Fei can''t believe that the arrogant Yu Wenhong in Zhu He''s mouth apologizes to himself. However, they all admit that they are wrong, and they don''t need to make any more noise about it. He waved his hand and said, "no, it''s my fault. If I hadn''t insisted on helping, I wouldn''t have let the silver thorn wolf run away."


    Iron blood said with a smile: "now, we are brothers, don''t say these hurtful words in the future. Ah, Zhu He. Where have Lu Feihu, Yufei and Zhuo Yufan gone? Wasn''t it with you just now


    "I don''t know. Didn''t Yu Fei and Lu Feihu go to the South casino to play? When I came back with Zhuo Yufan, I passed the crane hall. He said that he was going to polish his sword, so I came back alone. I guess he is still there


    Iron blood shook his head and said: "Yu Fei and Lu Feihu, these two guys, usually know how to make these messy things. They are really stubborn. Forget it, I don''t care about them. When Zhuo Yufan comes back, we''ll have a good drink in the winery to celebrate Ning''er and Cheng Fei''s escape from danger. "


    "It''s the wolf who got out of danger. Damn it. You don''t know that the Silver Spiny wolves chased us all the way, and they still stick to the way down the mountain when they get to the mountain." Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    Not long after that, Zhuo Yufan also came back from the inn. He asked Cheng Fei and Ning''er back.


    Seeing that Zhuo Yufan didn''t have a sword in his hand, he asked, "why, is the crane hall full of guests today? I''ll tell you to wait a few days. If you don''t believe it, I''ll have to get it at night. "


    Zhuo Yufan nodded and said, "in recent days, there have been teams coming back from Luofeng mountain, all of them are weapons practitioners. The old ghost of Hetang is so busy that he has to ask me to wait and get the sword. If I know how to make utensils, I really want to open a shop here. "


    "Don''t ask me to go there. I''ll go to the casino to see Yu Fei''s battle situation. By the way, I''ll have some wine and drink. You can ask Cheng Fei to accompany you later." Zhu he didn''t wait for Zhuo Yufan to open his mouth and then declined.


    "Don''t tell me that I didn''t warn you. Sooner or later, I will not collect the corpse for you. Forget it. I''ll fly with Cheng later. "


    "Bah, bah, bah, I found that Zhuo Yufan''s words are more and more ominous. What is drunken death outside? Don''t you know my nickname Zhu he? It''s not for nothing Zhu he looked down on Zhuo Yufan and took his party to the tavern. He was a familiar customer there. Basically, every time he went out, all the spiritual stones he got were spent in the tavern.


    After drinking several jars of wine, some of them were drunk. Iron blood and others went back to the inn, leaving only Zhuo Yufan and Cheng Fei.


    Zhuo Yufan picked up a pot of half of the wine pot and took Cheng to the crane hall.


    Hetang is an instrument refining shop and the only one in the mercenary corps, so the business is very prosperous, especially when the mercenaries come back to hand in their tasks.


    This is also the end of the month, so most of the mercenary regiments are back to the station to hand over the task. The crane hall is full of people inside and outside. Some people are even shouting when their magic weapon will be repaired.


    There is only one person in the crane Hall who is busy, and some broken magic weapons are placed in some furnaces. Zhuo Yufan saw that his sword was hanging on the edge and called to the old man, "old Xu, is my sword repaired? I''m here to take it."


    The old man with white hair who was busy by the stove turned his head and looked at Zhuo Yufan, pointing to the sword on the wall and said, "there are three hundred spirit stones in total. You should pay attention to it next time. I''m afraid the handle of the sword is loose. I''m going to help you repair it if I find a good ore


    Zhuo Yufan put 300 medium spirit stones into the black box at the door of the shop, then went into the shop and took a look at his sword.Cheng Fei followed him into the shop. After looking around for a week, he found that there were many magic weapons in the shop for sale, but the grade was not high, and the price was too high.


    "The black ore in the corner, find a way to get it." Back to the sky tower suddenly prompted Cheng Fei to say.


    Cheng Fei sees the tower talking to himself and looks at the corner of the shop.


    There was a lot of debris piled up in the corner, and the ore was also randomly stacked on one side. Huitian tower only talks about black ore, but when Cheng Fei looks at it, there are a lot of black ores stacked together.


    Cheng Fei leans in the corner and inspects the black mountain ores. He finds that there is a piece of ore with the largest volume in the pile. What''s more, the surface of the ore is not covered with dust like other ores.


    He knew that the ore he was talking about should be this one, so he turned to the old man with white hair and said, "Mr. Xu, do you sell this ore? I''ve recently taken over a monster. It''s cultivated by eating ores. Do you think you can sell me a little?"


    Old Xu didn''t look back. He was busy with the things in his hands and said: "if you want the ore, you can go to hire the army to release the mission. These ores are used to repair magic weapons."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C350

    Cheng Fei can''t see the difference between this ore and the fragmentary ore nearby, but he has to get it by all means in Huitian tower. There must be a reason.


    Seeing that Xu Lai didn''t sell, Cheng Fei asked again, "I said, old Xu, it''s not that I don''t want to release the mission, but I have to go back immediately. The ore should be tight. Otherwise, you can sell me some, and I''ll give you double spirit stone. What do you think?"


    Old Xu stopped his work and looked at Cheng Fei. Old Xu is afraid that no one can catch up with him when he is staying in the army. However, he can see that he is a new man at a glance, and Cheng Fei''s accomplishments are only the Ninth level of the golden elixir. He had never seen a friar of the ninth rank of the golden elixir dare to come here in these years.


    Old Xu pointed to the pile of ore and said, "look at these ores, but you can say that the price is twice the market price."


    "The price is easy to say, but I won''t take the fragmentary ones. I''ll just take the biggest one here." Cheng Fei pointed to the biggest piece in the ore heap and said.


    Old Xu glanced at the ore, frowned and said, "how do you want this one? I have many good ores here. This ore is of no use. I remember a friar gave it to me to pay for the restoration of the magic weapon. You can think about it clearly. It''s a waste of spirit stone to buy this ore back. "


    Cheng Fei saw that old Xu didn''t seem to know the origin of the ore in front of him, so he said with a smile: "it''s OK. I just want this ore. Mr. Xu, you can just ask for the price. Other things don''t need to be considered."


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s insistence on the ore, Xu said, "this ore is just big, and it''s useless as obsidian. I can''t use it normally. That''s better. Since you want it, the price is still the market price. Anyway, I don''t think it''s in the way here."


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei immediately asked, "how bad this is. I just told you to calculate it at twice the market price. I''m on my word. You can see how much spirit stone this stone gets according to the market price."


    "Well, I won''t tell you more. Since you insist on buying this ore at twice the market price, I''ll give you a real price, and 2000 spirit stones can be taken away." Old Xu did not go to weigh the weight of the ore, directly quoted a price to Cheng Fei.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei immediately took out the spirit stone from Huitian tower and handed it to Mr. Xu, saying, "here are about 3000 spirit stones. Please keep them and I will take them away."


    Seeing that Cheng Fei was so generous, Xu immediately put the spirit stone in his hands and said with a smile to Cheng Fei, "look at you, you have given a thousand more spirit stones. I don''t want the money for your friend to repair the sword. I''ll make a friend with you. If there''s a magic weapon to repair it, I''ll give you a 20% discount."


    Cheng Fei just nodded and put the huge ore in the Huitian tower. Zhuo Yufan, who was just beside him, took the spirit stone from old Xu and said to Cheng Fei in silence: "Cheng Fei, this ore looks useless. How can you still spend such a large price to buy it? It''s not a waste of spirit stone."


    Cheng Fei said with a smile: "you don''t know how greedy my pet monster is. If I don''t buy him more, he will be angry. OK, if Lingshi goes, there will be return. Let''s go back to the inn."


    Zhuo Yufan wanted to give Cheng Fei the 300 spirit stones, but Cheng Fei insisted on not wanting them. He was very rich, and Zhuo Yufan had been treating him well.


    On the way back, Cheng Fei also asked Huitian tower, but he didn''t answer him, which made him feel strange.


    When waiting for the Inn room, Huitian tower suddenly said: "it seems that I really like this time, boy. Do you want to repair your inner armor?"


    Cheng Fei immediately said: "you don''t speak for half a day. I thought I made a mistake and made you angry. How did that piece of ore come from?"


    "It''s no wonder that old man Xu has been here all his life to help others repair magic weapons. He can''t even distinguish the ore. He thought it was just a piece of obsidian that was too common to be in common, but it was more than that. "


    "How can I look at it? It''s obsidian. Is there something in it?" Cheng Fei asked with some doubts.


    "Of course, there is nothing in the world that I can''t see. The old man Xu only saw that the surface of the ore was covered with obsidian, so he thought it was just obsidian. In fact, the stone star in this ore is a rare black gold nephrite which is rare for thousands of years. Because of its characteristics, its weight is similar to that of ordinary obsidian. "


    "Black gold nephrite? You mean, the ore is wrapped in black gold nephrite? My God, this is a rare treasure. Black gold nephrite is one of the best materials for inner armor. The 3000 spirit stones are really worth spending. "


    "That''s right. Otherwise, how could I tell you that you have to get it anyway. Your ningsha robe is also made of this black gold nephrite. However, due to the serious damage, the black gold nephrite in this ore can not be completely restored, but it is enough for you. After repairing, it should be in the middle of three yuan


    Cheng Fei immediately laughs. He can''t imagine that he is also a person with medium-sized Lingbao. Although it''s only three yuan, the inner armor can protect his life. Even if the weak hole is strong, he may not be able to destroy it.Looking back at Cheng Fei, who is happy to bloom, he said, "it may take some time to repair the Ning Sha robe. I have to use part of your spiritual power to help you repair the magic weapon these days, so you''d better not fight with others."


    Cheng Fei nodded. He had planned to go back to the imperial Seminary, and he must have taken the road back. Basically, there would be no danger.


    Just back to the sky tower said to him: "the demon Dan made last time has been refined for you. I think it''s time for you to break through to Yuanying. I''d better wait for you to repair the ningsha robe after you break through to Yuanying. Then the progress will be faster."


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei nodded and said, "that''s great. It''s more than two months since I left the imperial Seminary. The three-month period given to me by the dean is about to come. If he sees me break through to Yuanying, I''m afraid it will reach the peak just from the speed of cultivation."


    Cheng Fei originally wanted to let the courtyard know that he had made the best use of poison, but later he thought that it would make the Dean suspect that he was the remnant of the poison sect. After all, the identity of the yard is not easy to believe that Cheng Fei is relying on the broken soul grass to let him have the means of using poison.


    Their special identity can not be exposed, it is best not to expose, and when their own strength comes up, even if others know it is already late.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C351

    Thinking of this, Cheng Fei decides to go back to the imperial seminary first. After all, he has broken through the golden elixir level nine. After returning, he can give the Dean an account. Moreover, he has been out for such a long time, but he has missed the ghost girl mi''er.


    Cheng Fei paid farewell to several members of the iron and blood mercenary regiment one by one. Before leaving, he also took out some spirit stones and gave them to Yu Wenhong. Although he was not used to his solitary character, he also lived with him for a period of time. The money should be enough for Yu Wenhong''s sister to survive for a year.


    Cheng Fei galloped all the way back to the imperial seminary in a few days. The college was as quiet as ever. Cheng Fei didn''t go directly to the Dean, but returned to the office of the three elders.


    Seeing that Cheng Fei came back, the three elders immediately asked, "you boy, you can gain from the three months'' practice. The dean is also stingy and doesn''t give you more time to practice. Alas, did you break through the Ninth level of the golden elixir? "


    Cheng Fei said with a smile: "yes, if I didn''t break through, how dare I come back? How about master, did the disciple not let you down?"


    When the three elders heard that Cheng Fei had broken through to the Ninth level of the golden elixir, he immediately burst into laughter. He came up and patted Cheng Fei on the shoulder and said, "good boy, master, you are not wrong about you. Your training speed is really abnormal. Based on this, the Dean will let you go to the backyard, but don''t be complacent. When you get to the backyard, you should practice well."


    As expected, Cheng Fei''s training speed has reached the peak. Even if you don''t need to show poison skills, you can enter the backyard.


    Cheng Fei also said respectfully, "I still want to thank you for your cultivation. Has anything happened to me when I leave the college these days?"


    The three elders shook his head and said, "what can I do for you? It''s very quiet. But I''m afraid the yard has been busy these days. The once-in-a-hundred-year trial of magic mountain is about to start. The dean is in trouble for the right person."


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei immediately asked, "what is magic mountain practice? Don''t you say there are many strong backyard? Why don''t you just choose those backyard disciples? "


    The three elders laughed and said, "do you know what? The magic mountain trial is the most grand gathering for selecting disciples in the whole XuanZhen continent. Once every 30 years, it focuses on discovering the best students in the four regions. Do you think it''s a simple competition? "


    Cheng Fei hears that there is such a grand event in XuanZhen mainland, but he still can''t understand. The president can''t choose some powerful people in the backyard to go? What can I think of.


    Seeing that Cheng Fei was still puzzled, the three elders said: "although the grand gathering once every 30 years is to select excellent students from different regions, it is a contest secretly to prove the strength of the four regions. Those selected disciples represent the strength of each major region, and the candidates are also very strict."


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei asked again, "do you still need these selected disciples? Isn''t it just the more powerful you are? "


    "It''s not so simple. The magic mountain trial will only let the disciples under 30 years old go to practice. Even if you are over 30 years old, you can''t take part in it even if you are in a high level of cultivation. Moreover, the mortality rate of magic mountain trial is very high. The reason why the courtyard is worried is to consider whether to take this risk."


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei said with a smile, "the trouble in the yard is that you don''t want those precious disciples in the backyard to die. What''s the difficulty? I''m very interested in participating in the magic mountain trial, and I want to see what the disciples in other areas have


    The three elders looked at Cheng Fei and said with a smile, "you boy, you have everything. But with your current cultivation and age, you can also participate in the magic mountain test. I will tell the Dean about it. There are four places in the Royal theological college for the magic mountain trial. We should be able to win one for you. "


    Cheng Fei nodded. The awards for such a grand event should be very rich. Moreover, when the three elders talked about the magic mountain, they were in awe. It should be a mountain with many monsters. At that time, he can not only get more demon Dan, but also talk about the strength of the big step up.


    Although he thought so, he still had to let the Dean nod to go. Cheng Fei didn''t know whether his current strength could be recognized by the dean. However, when he left, he said to the three elders that he had been in the dust all the way and wanted to go to retreat for a few days. Anyway, the Dean had given him a few days, so it was better to seize the time to break through to Yuanying.


    Cheng Fei says goodbye to the three elders and plans to go to see mi''er. However, if he goes to the Dan pharmacy to find her, he doesn''t know whether he will be dragged to carry water by the second elder, so he simply goes to break through first.


    Cheng Fei goes back to his room and begins meditation. Huitian tower has refined luhuangdan. Cheng Fei absorbs the energy of luhuangdan without delay.


    It''s easier to get from Jindan to Yuanying than from Jindan to Jindan. You don''t need to have an epiphany, but you can break through to Yuanying by cultivating the true Qi to twelve levels.


    However, it is much more difficult for Yuanying to practice, which is why many foundation building friars in XuanZhen mainland have difficulties in breaking through to the golden elixir realm. In addition to those fake golden elixir monks who can not break through to Yuanying, it is only a matter of time before many monks who have successfully arrived at Jindan can break through to Yuanying.


    Huitian tower also talked with Cheng Fei about some things about cultivation. When yuanyingqi was in its infancy, it would be another difficulty to break through the void of the cave. Because the monks in the realm of emptiness could create heaven and earth in their bodies. At that time, they had to solidify all the true Qi into the yuan force of heaven and earth, so that they could break through the void state.This is also why it is the twelve fold state to break through the true Qi, because the power of the true Qi is the highest, and it is the time to refine the power of genuine Qi into the yuan force of heaven and earth after breaking through Cheng Yuanying after the twelve.


    And the yuan force of heaven and earth is also divided into several parts. When the true Qi in the body is refined and refined, it can break through the hole void, and the body above the hole void can be broken through. It is the world of twelve elements.


    Now Cheng Fei only needs to break through the remaining several kinds of true Qi to become monk Yuanying. Cheng Fei secretly thinks that his true Qi of poison is already twelve, and that of Lei''s first level soul is also twelve, and the remaining space is eleven.


    In addition, there are the true Qi of Xiangmu and kendo, which are only ten levels, while the five elements are really the lowest, only nine levels. Cheng Fei''s first promotion is the real spirit of space. After all, it''s the best way to run. If it hadn''t been for escaping by the blink of space, he would have been buried in the hands of the purple spotted python.


    After taking a luhuangdan, Cheng Fei takes the time to absorb the energy inside, and the real Qi of space resonates in his body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C352

    Cheng Fei sighs in his heart that "the twelve breakthroughs of the true Qi of space have been successful." Cheng Fei sighs that the effect of Lu Huangdan is not covered. It takes only a quarter of an hour to break through the space Qi from 11 to 12.


    "The next thing is the other real gas. I guess it''s not so smooth. Take your time. There''s still a lot of time." Cheng Fei is also a Lu Huang Dan, and immediately starts to practice with other true Qi.


    "Look, that''s the disciple''s residence over there. It''s a sign of breaking through to Yuanying."


    "It seems to be the residence of Cheng Fei. After listening to the Dean, did Cheng Fei go out to experience? When will it come back again? "


    "It''s impossible. Cheng Fei was only at the seventh level of the golden elixir when he went out. How could he have broken through to Yuanying so quickly? Could it be that other disciples failed?"


    "I don''t know. Why don''t we ask the three elders?"


    The two people who are talking are the two elders. They also see the difference in Cheng Fei''s residence and wonder which disciple is going to break through to Yuanying.


    Two people are about to go to the three elder''s office to ask, but have not been downstairs to see the three elders from the office came out, also looked at the direction of Cheng Fei''s residence.


    "I said, the third, is that disciple over there who is going to break through to Yuanying?" The two elders asked when the three elders came out.


    "Ha ha, it''s not that Cheng Fei. He just came back a few days ago and arrived at the Ninth level of the golden elixir. In the blink of an eye, his kung fu is about to break through to Yuanying." The three elders said with a smile.


    "Damn it, the third one can find the treasure this time. I can''t believe that the boy who was only the seventh level of Jindan three months ago actually broke through to Yuanying so quickly." The two elders said angrily.


    "Dean, did you notice the movement there?" The elder asked when he saw the courtyard coming.


    "Isn''t that where Cheng Fei lives? How and when did you come back? " The Dean looked at the movement of Cheng Fei''s residence and immediately asked the three elders.


    "Don''t be angry, Dean. I haven''t told you that the boy has been back for a few days, but he told me that it will take a few days to break through the bottleneck of his cultivation, so I didn''t tell you, but it seems that the deadline you give him will be the day after tomorrow." Three elders see the president some angry, hastily explained.


    "This boy, the training speed is so fast that even those disciples in the backyard can''t catch up with him." The yard exclaimed, "it seems that this boy has to be put in the backyard."


    When the Dean finished and was just about to leave, the three elders also called the dean in a hurry and said, "Dean, when the boy came back, I mentioned to him about the magic mountain trial. He was very interested in participating in it. I don''t know how the candidates on your side are considering?"


    "What? He''s going to attend? What kind of wind does this kid smoke? If I put it in front of me, I can think about it. But now that such a good young man goes to magic mountain for a trial, isn''t he allowed to fold his waist? No, I can''t. I''ll think about it again. " The dean said reluctantly.


    "You have to tell him. I think he is very interested. Moreover, the magic mountain trial is an opportunity for us to make great achievements in the imperial theological college. Why don''t you let him go out to practice? After all, if the Qianlong is always in the abyss, there will be no storm." The three elders still ask for love for Cheng Fei.


    "I''ll think about it again. When the boy is out of the gate, you let him lie in my office. I have to ask him what he thinks." The yard thought about it for a while and thought that what the three elders said was reasonable.


    After seeing the dean and the two elders leave, the three elders also cast a glance at Cheng Fei''s residence and said, "good boy, I thought you really wanted to have a two-day retreat, but I didn''t expect to break through to Yuanying. But it''s also good. It''s worthy of my favorite disciple. "


    "That''s it? It''s no different. " Cheng Fei, who just broke through to the period of Yuanying, attracted the real Qi in his body and said, "how can I hurry up? It seems that the real Qi is really different."


    "Of course, the true Qi in the monk''s body is no longer the same as before, and there is a state of coexistence of heaven and earth''s yuan force and true Qi. The reason why it is called Yuanying is that your body''s yuan Qi is still shallow, just like a baby. When you slowly transform the true Qi in your body into the yuan force of heaven and earth, you will understand. "


    Huitian tower murmured in his body. Cheng Fei also scratched his head and asked, "Huitian brother, how can I not feel the heaven and earth yuan force you said?"


    "That''s because your power of heaven and earth is too weak. You''ve just broken through Yuanying now, which is naturally weaker than those who have practiced Yuanying for a period of time. In the future, you will know what the yuan power of heaven and earth is. But the rest of those Lu Huang Dan you quickly take, these will help you transform your true Qi


    "Hello, I''ve just broken through to Yuanying. Anyway, I''m proud of it." Cheng Fei is not clear about the situation, this time the tower urged himself.


    However, Cheng Fei still did what he was told to do. After Cheng Fei absorbed the remaining several luhuangdan pills, he felt the difference between Yuanying period and Jindan period.


    Although the monks in the period of Yuanying relied on the true Qi when they started the martial arts, the power of the martial arts increased a lot because of the strength of the heaven and earth elements in their bodies. That is to say, the monks of Yuanying period said that the attack was not only true Qi, but also mixed with more or less yuan force of heaven and earth.Cheng Fei thought for a while and then asked, "now, aren''t the different kinds of true Qi in my body slowly becoming weak and weak. If all these true Qi become the yuan force of heaven and earth, then I will not learn those skills in vain?"


    "How can it be? The general monk Yuanying mainly transforms the genuine Qi in his body into the yuan force of heaven and earth. And the reason why I don''t stop you from comprehending other true Qi is that the more true Qi you understand, the more yuan power of heaven and earth will be refined after Yuanying


    "What do you mean is that the more kinds of true Qi you understand in the golden elixir period, the more powerful they will be after Yuanying?" Cheng Fei Xiang said of course.


    "Yes, but it''s not all right. It''s very difficult for ordinary monks to break through the true Qi to Yuanying in the first cultivation of their true Qi. Even highly gifted people can understand that the two kinds of true Qi can break through to Yuanying, which is also a genius. It''s hard to see how many kinds of genuine Qi like you have broken through to Yuanying for thousands of years. "


    "According to your opinion, if I turn all these Qi into the power of heaven and earth, then I will be invincible in the period of Yuanying?"


    "It''s the same sentence, yes, but not all right. Even if you have many kinds of true Qi now, you will naturally have more power of heaven and earth. However, many Yuanying friars can also understand the true Qi that they did not understand before. Even at the level of void or above, they can understand other true Qi. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C353

    "Oh, so it is. It seems that there are advantages and disadvantages between the two. But if I had cultivated a kind of true spirit, I''m afraid it has been several steps of Yuanying now?" Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "No, do you think the breakthrough in the period of Yuanying is so simple? The yuan power of heaven and earth will not break through the same level if it is less than one component. However, judging from the concentration of your real Qi, you should reach the fifth level of Yuanying after refining. If you break through later, you will have to cultivate your true Qi steadily. But it''s not hard for you either


    "Oh, it seems that there is a long way to practice, brother. I''d better quickly absorb those Lu Huang Dan."


    "Well, after you''ve absorbed it, I''ll use the real Qi in your body to repair this ningsha robe." Back to the sky tower said with satisfaction.


    As the day passed by, Cheng Fei found that a gentle force was accumulated in the corner of the elixir field after absorbing the Lu Huang pills. Although it was only a small part, he hastened to see that the seemingly gentle force made those genuine Qi dare not get close.


    "This is Tiandi Yuanli, but the weight is too small. I don''t know how much Lu Huang Dan it will take to refine these genuine Qi into the yuan power of heaven and earth. "


    After breaking through Cheng Yuanying before, Cheng Fei also took the time to absorb the remaining six Lu Huang Dan. There were two four patterns, one five pattern and one seven pattern.


    But the six Lu Huang Dan absorbed after refining out of the heaven and earth yuan force is actually such a little, which makes Cheng Fei a little depressed.


    "Contented, a breakthrough is the second level of Yuanying. I''m afraid there are not many people like you. OK, I''m going to repair the ningsha robe. Don''t bother me if you''re OK in the past few days. I''ll help you refine the demon pill of purple spotted flying python. I''ll give it to you when I repair the ningsha robe."


    Cheng Fei has to nod, but he is happy that he is also the second level cultivation of Yuanying. I don''t know what his expression will be when he meets the three elders.


    Now Cheng Fei has nothing to do, so he wants to go to the three elders and ask if there is any progress in the Moshan trial. When he comes to the office of the three elders, he is really surprised.


    "Good boy, it''s so fast to get to the second level of Yuanying. I still think that if you are really angry, you should be the first level of Yuanying at most." The three elders said to Cheng Fei with a smile.


    Cheng Fei also said with a smile: "when breaking through, I quickly transformed my true Qi very smoothly, so I didn''t stay and directly impacted to the second level. Master, did you tell the yard about the magic mountain practice? "


    Hearing this, the three elders nodded and said, "yes, but the Dean seems reluctant to let you go into such a long tan and tiger den. After all, the magic mountain test not only tests your strength, but also tests the survival ability of each disciple."


    Cheng Fei nodded and said, "I know that, but I don''t want to stay in the imperial theological college to practice. I want to go out and wander, so that I can improve my cultivation more quickly. Don''t the yard know that proper training can improve my strength faster?"


    The three elders said with a smile: "the Dean naturally knows, but the president did not directly refuse my proposal. He just wants you to go to his office in person to explain your ideas."


    Cheng Fei said with a smile: "so it is. I''ll go to the hospital and make it clear. I don''t want to miss this magic mountain practice."


    Cheng Fei then turned and walked toward the dean''s office. The three elders looked at Cheng Fei''s back and sighed: "Alas, the comfortable bird cage can''t hold the flying eagle. Cheng feiyuan is not something we can manage."


    In a twinkling of an eye, Cheng Fei came to the dean''s office. He knocked on the door and asked, "are you there, Dean?"


    "Come in. You don''t say hello to me when you come back. How come you''ve been wandering for three months."


    "Without the Dean, I just went to lie down in Fengshan. This harvest is good, and it has met your requirements and made a breakthrough." Cheng Fei said to the Dean with a smile.


    "How dare you go to Luofeng mountain? It''s very dangerous there. However, it seems that you have broken through to Yuanying. Jinru''s backyard is no problem. I''ll let you into the backyard tomorrow. "


    "Dean, are you telling me that I can go into the backyard? Is there anything else? "


    "What else can I do? Aren''t you always clamoring to go in the backyard? You have already broken through the second level of Yuanying in the past three months, so the speed of training is qualified for Jinru backyard. "


    "No, I want to enter the backyard, but didn''t Shifu tell you that I''m going to the magic mountain to practice?" Cheng Fei looks at the dean in a daze. Just now his master, three elders, told him that he had already told the dean? Why is the Dean acting like a fool now.


    "You can''t go to the magic mountain test. Your strength is not enough. If you go there, you will die. What''s more, the magic mountain trial is just a small disciple''s practice, and it will not increase your accomplishments. " The dean said indifferently.


    "But I heard from the master that this magic mountain trial is a grand gathering for all XuanZhen disciples in mainland China once every 30 years. This is just the opportunity I want to practice, and the master also said that there is a great chance for me to try and survive with my strength.""Is this imperial theological academy my or your master''s? I said you can''t go, but you can''t go. What''s wrong with the second grade of Yuanying? How many years ago, the number of Yuanying''s second-class fall in that magic mountain is not enough? XuanZhen is such a big continent. There are some excellent disciples in the four regions. I advise you to practice hard. The right way is to increase your strength. " The dean said angrily.


    "But I don''t want to be content with the status quo? I don''t want to stay in the gentle village of Yushen academy to practice peacefully. As you can see, in the three months I went out this time, I broke through from the seventh level of Jindan to the second level of Yuanying. My cultivation is based on the promotion obtained through fighting. The magic mountain trial is a small battlefield, and that kind of place is more suitable for me. "


    Seeing that the Dean refused to agree, Cheng Fei argued with reason. He was not a stable person. He practiced in this college every day. Moreover, his method of cultivation was special. He had to obtain more poisons and monsters or monks'' bodies to improve quickly. In this college, I can only practice obediently.


    "Have you ever thought that in the magic mountain trial, not only do you fight with monsters and demons, but also the monks from other four domains? I also know that the training of fighting is beneficial to the promotion of disciples, but I can take you to the nearby mountains to hunt monsters, instead of going to the cruel mountain to fight for the so-called glory. " Said the dean.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C354

    "Dean, your words are too extreme. The world needs heroes, and we all expect miracles to come. Although my second-order cultivation of Yuanying is nothing to others, I believe in miracles, and I believe that relying on my efforts can create a world." Cheng Fei said with a loud voice.


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s resolute eyes, the Dean shook his head helplessly and said, "well, I can''t refute your words. Since you are so determined to go to the magic mountain to practice, I won''t stop you. I just hope you can do what you can and don''t kill your life in vain."


    "Don''t worry, Dean. I''m also confident about the magic mountain test, but I don''t know which other disciples are going to the magic mountain with me this time." Cheng Fei was naturally curious that the Dean would choose those disciples to go to the magic mountain for practice.


    "Don''t be too happy. Although the magic mountain trial is a grand gathering, I can''t guarantee that you can get the qualification to go to the magic mountain before this. Even the three disciples who went with you can not be sure that you will be able to enter the magic mountain." The Dean looked at the proud Cheng Fei and said.


    "What''s the qualification? Didn''t Shifu say that there are four places in the imperial divinity college? Do you want me to compete with those disciples in the backyard one by one and choose them? " Cheng Fei asked in some confusion.


    "Of course, you are within the four quota. Zhongyuan will distribute quota to each clan before going to the magic mountain for trial training. However, this quota is not the quota for directly going to the magic mountain, but the quota for going to the black rock city to participate in the selection competition." Said the Dean with a smile.


    "Why do we have to select? Why didn''t I hear the master say it? " Cheng Fei asks in doubt.


    The Dean shook his head and said, "do you think you can go to the magic mountain if you want to? Although magic mountain training is a trial among disciples in the four regions of XuanZhen mainland, it is stipulated that only ten of the best disciples should be selected from each major region. For the sake of fairness, the Central Plains will not directly decide the candidates, but let the major sects and some small sects choose suitable candidates to hold a competition in Blackstone. "


    "Oh, so it is. Isn''t this black stone city a small city near the Western Miao nationality? Can''t you say that the magic mountain is also there? " Cheng Fei has heard of the black stone city, which is the closest city in the Central Plains to the Miao, sparsely populated.


    "You know some places, but the magic mountain is not there. The magic mountain does not belong to any large area of Xuanzong mainland, but an island. However, the black stone city is closest to the isolated island, so you choose to hold the exchange meeting there."


    "So it is, but I''m looking forward to the magic mountain practice more and more. This competition of Blackstone City alone is the gathering of elites. When the magic mountain comes, will it not be the four regions, so the young generation will gather together? No wonder the master said that magic mountain practice is the most grand gathering in the whole XuanZhen continent. " The more Cheng Fei listens, the more excited he is.


    "Don''t be too happy too soon. Although your accomplishments are not at the bottom of the list, it is difficult to stand out and become the last ten candidates. There is no lack of talent in Central Plains, and you may not be one of them." The Dean seemed to pour cold water on Cheng Fei.


    "In any case, I will do my best. You can rest assured that I will not disgrace the reputation of the Royal Seminary." Cheng Feixin swore Dan Dan said.


    "That''s good. Well, the magic mountain trial is coming. In three days, we will go to Heishishan to participate in the competition. Go back and prepare." The dean said with a smile.


    "Good! But I''m curious, Dean, who are the disciples who went with me to participate in the exchange meeting in Heishi mountain this time? "


    "They are all the guys in the backyard who are not afraid to die. Their strength is not worse than you. When you report here three days later, I will introduce them to you."


    "Then I''ll leave and join them in three days." After that, Cheng Fei walked out of the dean''s office.


    Not process fly on the way back also want to think: "this magic mountain trial is really as dangerous as the dean said? How do I feel like the dean is testing my determination. "


    At this time, Huitian tower said to Cheng Fei with his thick voice: "he is not trying to test you, but the magic mountain trial is as dangerous as he said, and it is far more than that. In addition to powerful monsters, there are demons everywhere, and the four regions are far from what you see here. "


    Cheng Fei asked with some doubts: "how do you say this? Is it possible that the four regions are using this magic mountain trial to compete for something? "


    "It''s almost the same. In fact, the four regions have been fighting each other secretly. Although the magic mountain trial is to test the excellent disciples in each region, the more important thing is to occupy resources. There is a heaven connecting tower outside the magic mountain mountains. The spirit of the tower is much stronger than that in other places. If a monk can practice there, the speed will increase exponentially."


    "And places like this? Isn''t a day of practice as low as a hundred days? Is that too much exaggeration? "


    "No, it''s no exaggeration. A hundred times is just the bottom of the tower. The higher the tower is, the higher the aura is, and the faster the cultivation speed is. The tower has 12 floors. Only the top three of the magic mountain trial have the chance to enter the tower. What the four regions strive for is the resources of the tower. "He went back to the sky tower and said, "but whether you can go to the top tower depends on your own nature. From the discovery of the tower to now, no one who can climb to the top of the tower has yet to appear. Don''t look at the simple twelve floors, the pressure released by the tower is multiplied."


    Cheng Fei thinks it''s incredible to hear the words back to the heaven tower. There are still such things in the mainland. But why don''t those people who are strong in cultivation not practice in the tower? With this question, Cheng Fei looks back to the sky tower and asks.


    "This kind of thing is not easy to enter, and that''s why the people selected for the magic mountain trial must be around 30 years old. It is because the prohibition in Tongtian tower only allows monks under 40 years old to enter. Therefore, only those under 40 years old are allowed to enter the magic mountain practice


    "How can I let go of this kind of good thing? It seems that I will definitely get a place to enter the Tongtian tower during the magic mountain practice. Otherwise, if I miss this opportunity, I will have no chance."


    "Don''t worry. I haven''t finished my words. Even if you get the quota to enter the Tongtian tower and practice in it until you are 40 years old, you have to be able to protect yourself when you come out. Entering Tongtian tower marks that you will be the leader of the younger generation in that continent. How can masters in other regions allow you to grow up and naturally kill you as soon as possible In the basket. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C355

    "There are still such things, but it''s not surprising that if there is a secret fight in the four major regions as you said, no one will allow such a genius to exist." Cheng Fei sighed.


    "But you don''t have to worry. If you really get the chance of Jinru tower, I will let you escape from those people when you come out." Back to the sky tower said confidently.


    Cheng Fei believes in returning to the tower. Huitian tower is not only a good teacher and friend on the road of self-cultivation, but also the guardian God of his own. In many times of crisis, Huitian tower has helped.


    However, Cheng Fei is still a little confused about the origin of Huitian tower, and it seems that Huitian tower knows everything about this continent, even some anecdotes.


    While Cheng Fei was thinking, he went back to heaven and said, "but it''s a good choice for you to go to magic mountain. There are things you need."


    Cheng Fei also asked, "what do I need? Is it that there are seven kinds of strange poisons needed by the poison skill


    "Yes, the mountain is dangerous and full of demons and beasts. Naturally, there are many strange drugs growing there." Back to the sky tower light said.


    "What kind of poison are you talking about?" Cheng Fei asked excitedly.


    "When you get there, I will naturally guide you. Now the most important thing is to steadily improve your cultivation. The second level of Yuanying is not enough." Back to heaven tower reminds Cheng Fei that the monks who can Jinru Magic Mountain are not ordinary people. If their accomplishments are not strong, they will die.


    After returning to his residence, Cheng Fei took the time to practice, and in a flash three days passed.


    This early morning, Cheng Fei got up and went to the dean''s office. Although the president did not stipulate when he would report, it would be better to come earlier.


    Cheng Fei thought he was the earliest one, but when he just pushed the door into the office, he found that someone had arrived earlier than him.


    "Dean, is this also the disciple who participated in the magic mountain trial?" Cheng Fei looked at the man beside the dean and asked.


    "No, he will not. Cheng Fei, you are very positive. You have come so early in the morning. How are your preparations? You wait here first, and when the people arrive, we will set off. "


    "Who is he? Why didn''t I see him in the backyard? Dean, you should not have chosen a disciple from the front yard to participate in the selection contest? " Asked the man next to the dean.


    "You don''t care who I choose? Who said that he was not a disciple of the backyard, but he just got the qualification of Jinru backyard and happened to meet the magic mountain test, so I didn''t take him there. "


    Then the Dean pointed to the man and said to Cheng Fei, "Cheng Fei, this is he Lang from the backyard. It''s still your senior brother. You know each other. "


    Cheng Fei looked at he Lang, arched his hand and said, "elder martial brother he, in the next Cheng Fei, I''ve heard so much about you?"


    Then he Lang also knew that he nodded and turned to the dean and said, "Dean, is this too unfair? He is only the second level of Yuanying, but my strength is the fifth level of Yuanying. Why should he not let me go


    After hearing he Lang''s words, the Dean was obviously a little unhappy. He yelled at he Lang and said, "I said who I choose doesn''t need you to teach? I''m the dean of the Royal seminary! I have the final say! Helang, if you''re OK, go back to practice. "


    He Lang is afraid to say more when he sees the president''s anger. He looks at Cheng Fei and looks at the dean. He wants to say something more, but he wants to stop.


    "What are you doing? I just said a few words and scared you? If you dare to go to the magic mountain, it''s also a shame for the Central Plains. Get out of here. " President looked at he Lang, but some hate iron is not steel.


    He Lang saw the Dean get angry again, and he ran out of the dean''s office in a hurry. Cheng Fei said with a smile, "Dean, how can my elder martial brother behave like this? How dare you be so timid."


    The Dean shook his head helplessly and said, "well, it''s good. You don''t know that he just came to the meeting. He didn''t have the courage to talk to me. Now he still dares to talk to me, but this is not enough."


    "Dean, disciple Yu Shang came to report."


    "Disciple Zhang Ziyuan came to report."


    "Disciple Ma Dong came to report."


    He Lang had just gone for a short time when three people came outside the dean''s door. They pushed the door and entered, and they all reported their names.


    Cheng Fei, sitting on one side, looks at the three men. Yu Shang is dressed in black and holds a folding fan in his hand. Although his face is gentle, there is a little anger between his eyebrows.


    In the middle, Zhang Ziyuan wrapped his whole body with muscular limbs, especially his arms, which seemed extremely uncoordinated.


    And Ma Dong on the far right is really a fat boy. He also smiles when he speaks, which makes people feel and kind.


    Seeing these three people coming together, the Dean also got up and said to Cheng Fei, "the three of you came very early, but your younger martial brothers came earlier than you. Let me introduce you to Cheng Fei. This is Cheng Fei. You may not know Cheng Fei for a short time after you have just entered the backyard. Cheng Fei, these three senior brothers have just reported their names, so I will not introduce them one by one."Cheng Fei nods to the three men, but their accomplishments are much higher than Cheng Fei''s. Zhang Ziyuan is the highest level of Yuanying''s cultivation, and the second is Yu Shang and Yuanying''s fifth level. Ma Dong''s accomplishments are the same as Yu Shang''s.


    The three looked at Cheng Fei, and Ma Dong, the fat man, said to Cheng Fei with a smile: "my younger martial brother''s accomplishments are not bad, but there are Yuanying''s second level. I used to be in Jinru''s backyard when I was on the eighth level of golden elixir."


    Cheng Fei also said with a smile to Ma Dong: "I''m flattered, elder martial brother."


    But Yu Shang on one side said: "Dean, how can you let the second level of Yuanying also participate in this selection? There are many people with high backyard cultivation. It''s not good to see the second level of Yuanying there."


    Zhang Ziyuan, standing in the middle, did not speak, but nodded to Cheng Fei.


    The Dean looked at Yu Shang and said, "I know you all have such questions, but I have my reasons for choosing Cheng Fei. You all report your age and you will know why I want to choose Cheng Fei."


    "I am thirty-two, and I should be the youngest of the three?" Ma Dong said directly. When he saw Cheng Fei, he thought Cheng Fei was bigger than himself.


    This is not without reason. After all, Cheng Fei''s skin has been tanned and looks a little older after long-term training.


    That Zhang Ziyuan is also light to say: "I am thirty-five."


    Yu Shang also agreed: "I am also 35, but in two months I will be 36."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C356

    After reporting their age, they all look at Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei hears that the three of them have the lowest level of cultivation. He not only sighs that the backyard of Yu Shen college is indeed crouching tiger, hidden dragon, but also that there are few people in the mainland who can cultivate Yuanying at the age of 30.


    Cheng Fei arched his hand and said to the Dean, "Dean, I will be 28 in five months."


    Cheng Fei has just finished. The three elder martial brothers standing in front of him take a breath. Cheng Fei is only 27 years old. He has already been the second level cultivation of Yuanying. It is a genius everywhere.


    "You all heard that Cheng Fei''s training speed must not be able to catch up with any of you, even those disciples in the backyard of the imperial theological college." The Dean nodded and said.


    "Ha ha, I can''t believe that younger martial brother Cheng is only 27 years old. I thought you were in your thirties. I think I was only 28 years old when I broke through to Yuanying, and I was almost 30 when I got to the second level of Yuanying. Younger martial brother Cheng Fei is really extraordinary. " Ma Dong said to Cheng Fei with a smile.


    "Brother Ma, I''m flattered. I''m just lucky to get a set of quick training methods, which makes my cultivation improve so fast." Cheng Fei casually finds a reason to prevaricate in the past. He doesn''t want to tell others that he has a Huitian tower in his body.


    "Luck is a part of strength. I hope younger martial brother Cheng will excuse me if I offend you more." One side of Yu Shang also bowed over and said.


    "Small things, small things, I did not put it in mind, everyone is the same school, naturally will not see out." Cheng Fei smiles and doesn''t blame Yu Shang.


    "Young and promising people, don''t you fear that his strength is too weak to die in the magic mountain trial?" Zhang Ziyuan, who did not speak very much, suddenly said.


    "I can take care of it. I can''t stop him if he insists on going, but it''s good to like to practice. And the reason why I choose you is not all because of your strong will. Many people in the backyard have argued with me, but I still rejected it. Do you know why? " The Dean looked at the four and said.


    "Why?"


    "Just because you are still young, he Lang came to me just now. His strength is in the fifth level of Yuanying, which is stronger than Cheng Fei. But I don''t choose him because he is 38 years old. The date of magic mountain''s trial is two years. Even if he is not forty at that time, he will get very little reward after passing the test. "


    It seems that the Dean knows about the Tongtian tower. According to the Dean, the final reward is to go to the Tongtian tower for cultivation, in addition to some spiritual treasures and miraculous medicines.


    Although he Lang was old enough to go to the magic mountain for a try, even though he came out and won the top three places, he was able to practice in the Tongtian tower for a short time, thus wasting a place in vain.


    The reason why the Dean let these four disciples go is that they are still young. If one of them can get into the top three, it will bring them much more benefits. Even Yu Shang, the oldest, is only 38 years old two years later. Even if he enters Tongtian tower for cultivation for two years, it is equivalent to 200 years for others to practice in Tongtian tower.


    Seeing that the four men were silent, the dean said, "well, since we are all here, let''s start now. We have to arrive at Qingyuan City first when we go to Blackstone city this time. Where can we use the transmission array to directly reach Blackstone city."


    With that, the Dean flies out of the office, and Cheng Fei and the other three follow.


    Qingyuan City is only a hundred miles away from here. It is a big city. All big cities in the Central Plains will set up fixed-point transmission arrays for merchants or national troops to use.


    Although Blackstone city is a sparsely populated city, due to the particularity of its geographical location, fixed-point transmission array is also set.


    When Cheng Fei and the Dean arrive at Qingyuan City, they don''t stay long. They come to the transmission array in the center of the city and transmit to Blackstone city.


    Black stone city is usually sparsely populated, but it has been very busy these days. The aborigines living here naturally know that this is because the magic mountain trial is about to start, so they will gather elites from various major schools in the Central Plains to participate in the trials.


    Those businessmen naturally know the business opportunities. Some shops that were abandoned some time ago have been redecorated. The cold streets are also full of exquisite goods for people to choose from.


    Some idle friars also took advantage of this opportunity to set up stalls along the street to sell some rare treasures that they did not know where to buy.


    As soon as Cheng Fei and the Dean arrived in Blackstone City, they found an inn to live in. Due to the tense relationship between the guest rooms, there were only three guest rooms in the inn. The Dean lived alone, but Yu Shang lived with Zhang Ziyuan because he hated Ma Dong''s snoring. Cheng Fei doesn''t care about this. Friars seldom sleep. Even if Ma Dong is sleepy, he has his own policy.


    After settling down, Ma Dong suggested that the brothers should go out together. As there were still two days to start the trial, the Dean did not stop them.


    Cheng Fei wanted to seize the time to practice in his room, but he couldn''t stand Ma Dong''s request, so he had to agree. He felt that Ma Dong''s character was simple when he got along with him during this period of time.Four people are wandering in the streets of Blackstone, looking at the road will be placed on the new things are also curious to play with a bit. There are many peddlers who set up stalls on the street, and the things on the stalls are the same. In addition to some magic weapons and magic weapons, there are also some fairy grass and strange medicine.


    In recent days, all the schools invited by the Central Plains have come to Blackstone city one after another. The streets that are not wide enough are already overcrowded. Cheng Fei is not a person who likes to join in the fun. After a while, he finds a reason to go back to practice.


    However, he did not really intend to return to the inn. Instead, he asked for a jar of wine and sat there to rest.


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s attention is attracted by the two people who come in at the door of the distillery.


    The two men dressed in blue, each carrying a long sword. What attracted Cheng Fei''s attention was not the beautiful faces of the two men, but the colorful lotus flowers embroidered on the blue clothes.


    When Cheng Fei saw the five colored lotus, he knew that the two people should be from the Li family, because only the Li family had a five color lotus embroidered on their chest. This is also the unique symbol of their Li family.


    They happened to be sitting on the edge of Cheng Fei, called on two jars of good wine to drink.


    Although Cheng Fei''s line of sight is looking out of the window, Yu Guang just glances at these two people. Although he knew several people in the Li family, they had never met them. Moreover, their accomplishments were all Yuanying level 4. What surprised Cheng Fei most was that they were very imaginative. They should be twins.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C357

    "Elder brother, you say we are not sure this time. I saw many friars above Yuanying''s fourth rank wandering around in the Blackstone city. It is estimated that they are all trying to practice for the magic mountain." ,


    "I don''t know, but the fourth brother is not the same. He should be sure to win the top ten with his high accomplishments."


    "Well, the fourth brother is the fourth elder brother. Our brothers'' efforts in life are only his stepping stones." One side of the man sighed.


    "Li Yi, I don''t like to hear that. What is our stepping stone? We just haven''t got the family''s attention now. If we get so many resources like the fourth brother, our accomplishments will go up slowly?"


    "Brother Ji, I''m not talking about you. Sometimes people have to be appointed. It''s the honor of our Li family to have a Li batian. No matter how hard our brothers try, it will be in vain. The master of our family attaches great importance to him and cultivates him. We can''t complain. Who calls his talent better than us? "


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei is also puzzled. The twin brother''s name is Li Ji, and the younger one is Li Yi. What''s more, they have never heard of Li batian. Isn''t there a talented disciple named Li taixuan in the Li family? Why is there a Li Tianba.


    Without process Fei thought again, the Li family that I had heard about before was only in the big Xuan city. At that time, the master of the Li family was very weak. It seems that the Li family of these two people was not the Li family in the city.


    Cheng Fei fixed his eyes on the five colored lotus flowers of the two men''s chest. Although they were similar to the refining of Li''s chest seen in Da Xuan Cheng, they were different from each other.


    "I can''t imagine that the world also likes Shanzhai." Cheng Fei is actually secretly laughing, this says. However, hearing the conversation between the two, Li Tianba should be a powerful figure. Otherwise, the two of them would not seem to be drinking and chatting.


    Cheng Fei is not interested in what the two people say next. He immediately throws down some spirit stones and walks out of the winery.


    There are still many people on the street. Cheng Fei wants to find a secluded path to return to the inn, but there are stalls on both sides of the path, but there are not as many people as on the street.


    "Alas, you have trampled on my medicine, and you still want to leave?"


    Cheng Fei just didn''t walk a few steps when he heard someone call him back. He looked back and saw that he had just left without paying attention to it. He trampled on an old man''s herbal medicine flying on the roadside stall.


    Seeing Cheng Fei stop, the old man said, "you boy, you don''t look at how you walk. It took me a lot of effort to get this medicine. I thought I could sell it at a good price in this selection competition, but you''d better trample on my medicine."


    Cheng Fei said with some embarrassment: "uncle, I''m really sorry. I didn''t pay attention to it just now. How much do you charge for this medicine? I''ll pay you."


    Seeing that Cheng Fei wanted to lose money, the old man said with a smile: "it''s good to lose money, but I''m going to be very expensive. It''s not a little spirit stone that can compensate."


    Cheng Fei didn''t go to see the broken medicine. He just said to the old man, "if you say a price, I will naturally compensate you."


    As soon as the old man heard of his beauty, he looked up and said to Cheng Fei, "it''s not much. Eight hundred spirit stones will do."


    Cheng Fei wanted to pay directly, but a middle-aged man next to him said to him, "don''t listen to him. This medicine is not worth the price. Don''t be fooled."


    "What do you mean? Am I trying to blackmail him? My medicine is Tianxu grass. When I stepped on it, I took great efforts to collect it from the cliff. 800 spirit stones are cheap for him. " The old man said to the middle-aged man next to him.


    At this time, Cheng Fei paid attention to the medicine that he trampled under his feet. Although it looks like Tianxu grass, it is not Tianxu grass, but an ordinary weed.


    Many herb collectors also like to use this weed as Tianxu grass to cheat. However, Cheng Fei encountered such a thing today. If it wasn''t for the middle-aged man who set up a stall nearby to remind himself, he would have been cheated of these 800 spirit stones.


    Cheng Fei is not easy to provoke. He picked up the weeds on the ground and smelled it. He turned to the old man and said, "this is not Tianxu grass. How dare you deceive me? Get out of here. "


    Cheng FeiMeng''s kick directly to the old man, the old man flew out several meters later, the top of the wig also fell off.


    It turned out that the old man was also a splint, and the man was clearly a young man. Cheng Fei just wanted to catch up with him and teach him a lesson, but he was pulled by a middle-aged man on the edge and said, "forget it, he''s also a muddler. It''s not easy."


    Cheng Fei was relieved. He looked at the middle-aged man and said, "thank you very much. If you hadn''t just reminded me, I would have been cheated."


    "It''s all right. I saw him cheat a few people with this trick, and then I couldn''t help exposing him." The middle-aged man waved his hand and sat down in front of the stall and cleaned up the goods that had just been broken up by Cheng Fei.


    After thanking the middle-aged man, Cheng Fei is about to leave here. However, the Huitian tower in his body says abruptly: "do you see any magic weapons like disks on that man''s stall? Buy good things."Cheng Fei also turned his head and looked at the middle-aged man''s stand, which was packing up the goods. There were some ores on the booth, and there was a magic weapon like a disc in the innermost corner.


    Cheng Fei bent down and picked up the magic weapon of the disc and looked at it carefully. Although the disc is only the size of the palm, the patterns depicted on it are very special. However, to Cheng Fei''s surprise, the totem depicted in the middle of the disc looks like the legendary Western Miao Guardian beast Teng snake.


    "Is this thing not from the Central Plains, but from the Miao? But how did this middle-aged uncle get it? " Cheng Fei asks secretly.


    "Uncle, is this magic weapon yours? How much I''ll buy it. " Cheng Fei said to the middle-aged man with the disc magic weapon.


    "Young man, this is not a good magic weapon. I think your cultivation is good. Should you be the disciple who came to participate in the test? This magic weapon is of little use to you. " The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. I like this magic weapon. Even if it doesn''t work, I''ll buy it. You can take it as a little token of my gratitude for your help Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "Well, if you insist on it, you can take away the magic weapon for 300 spirit stones. Anyway, I sold it for several days, but I didn''t sell it." The middle-aged man quoted a price to Cheng Fei at will.


    Cheng Fei looks at the disc magic weapon. Although the quality of the magic weapon is only a low-level magic weapon, the price should be more than that. It seems that the uncle thought that the magic weapon was useless, so he lowered the price.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C358

    Cheng Fei took out five hundred spirit stones and handed them to the middle-aged man and said, "the extra 200 can be regarded as thanks for your help just now. But uncle, I want to ask you, where did you get this magic weapon?"


    "Are you the plate? I didn''t get it when I was cooking medicine in the Blackstone mountains a year ago. Although it was a low-grade magic weapon, I thought that the veins on it were strange, so I wanted to take advantage of the opportunity of the Blackstone City trials to sell it to see if anyone could look up to it. But for a few days, there is no one to ask. " The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "Oh! Are you talking about the Black Mountains, which are the mountains in the west of Blackstone City separated from the Miao areas? "


    "Yes, yes, it is, but I advise you not to go there. If people who don''t belong to the path are afraid to get lost there, it''s dangerous to break into the Miao area. " The middle-aged man warns Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei laughed, picked up the disc magic weapon and put it back into the tower of heaven. He said to the middle-aged man, "don''t worry. I''m just here for the trial. Naturally, I won''t go to that mountain." Cheng Fei then put the disc magic weapon into the Huitian tower, and then walked towards the inn.


    At this time, people from some sects came to ask if there were any rooms in the inn, but the inn was full for a long time. When Cheng Fei comes back to the hotel room, he finds that Ma Dong and he have not come back yet, so he takes out the magic weapon and looks at it carefully.


    "Come back to heaven, brother, what''s the origin of this disc magic weapon? I look at the totem on it, but it''s a snake depicted on it. And the uncle also said that this magic weapon was found in the Blackstone mountains. Is it really related to Miao territory?" Cheng Fei quietly asked back to the tower.


    "It must have something to do with it, but I haven''t worked it out yet. It seems that most of the magic power of this disc magic weapon has been sealed. I think this magic weapon is far more than the low-grade one. Maybe it should be above the best, or even a very powerful one. You don''t have to study it. Bring it back for me to think about. "


    Cheng Fei put the disc magic weapon back to the heaven tower, and then sat on the head of the bed to practice.


    Cheng Fei will practice these days when he is free. After all, his strength is only the second level of Yuanying, so he must seize the time to practice. Moreover, he is only two days away from the black stone city trials.


    In the evening, they return to the inn. Cheng Fei stops practicing when he hears Ma Dong''s footsteps outside the house.


    When Ma Dong pushed the door and saw Cheng feiduan sitting on the side, he said with a smile: "younger martial brother Cheng, you don''t know. Blackstone city is very lively. Alas, I haven''t seen much shopping in the college. Today, it''s quite interesting."


    Cheng Fei said with a smile, "why, how are you doing today? I don''t like the bustle, and the streets are so crowded that I came back early. Don''t be surprised, elder martial brother ma. "


    "How can you? I know you are under great pressure. After all, your cultivation is low. But the selection race is coming. You have to relax. I''ll tell you, there''s nothing real about the peddlers on the street. But Zhang Ziyuan and I went to Mingtang at Dongtou street. Guess what we saw? "


    "Ming Tang? Isn''t it a famous place in the Central Plains to sell magic weapons and spiritual treasures Cheng Fei asks Ma Dong.


    "That''s natural. You don''t want to think about how powerful the business mind of Mingtang is. How could you miss this grand event. I also went in the war, but saw Linglang full of Linglang Lingbao, and even saw many of the best Lingbao placed there When Ma Dong talks about the best Lingbao, his eyes are shining.


    "Didn''t you buy some Lingbao? Although you can''t afford to buy the best Lingbao, you should be able to afford high-quality or medium-quality Lingbao. If it''s not good, you have to buy some low-quality Lingbao, right? " In fact, Cheng Fei also wants to visit Mingtang. He has too few Lingbao. When he comes to the magic mountain, there is no artificer to repair the Lingbao. Naturally, he has to buy some spare ones.


    Ma Dong said to Cheng Fei with a smile: "of course, I have to buy them, but I just bought three high-quality Lingbao. Yu Shang and Zhang Ziyuan bought a high-quality Lingbao. You see, this is the Lingbao I bought today." Ma Dong takes out three Lingbao and puts them in front of Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei is speechless. Ma Dong is really indifferent. If ordinary people have Lingbao, they will save their lives. However, Ma Dong shows it to others, and his face is still showing off.


    Cheng Fei looked at the Lingbao and said to Ma Dong, "elder martial brother Ma, don''t you know that Lingbao is used to protect your life? Why do you still show it to me? I''m not afraid that I know the secret of your Lingbao and plot against you


    Ma Dong was surprised and said, "I didn''t show it to others. You are my younger martial brother. It doesn''t matter if you look at it. How about these three pieces of Lingbao in my middle class?"


    Cheng Fei also paid a little attention to Ma Dong''s three spiritual treasures, one of which was named Wutian tower. It''s a spiritual treasure. Another Lingbao is a wooden hammer, named mietian hammer. Ma Dong introduces that this hammer can achieve the strength of the weak one. Another Lingbao, which looks like a long sword, is also an attacking Lingbao, named candle dragon sword.


    The other two Lingbao are regular, but the candle dragon sword is one point more powerful than the two before, and it is also the most expensive one among the three.This candle Dragon Sword must rely on the soul Qi to activate. Ma Donggang is good at cultivating the soul Qi, and naturally it can be stimulated when he is born. When the candle dragon sword is activated, it will turn into a 9981 sharp sword. Its power is equivalent to the fatal blow of the third level strong man in Dongxu. Moreover, the most important thing is that the spiritual power needed to activate the candle dragon sword is not much. Compared with the previous two spiritual treasures, the spiritual power required is much less.


    Cheng Fei looks at the spirit treasure in Ma Dong''s hand, and even if he says to Ma Dong, "elder martial brother Ma, I''m really sorry I didn''t go shopping with you. Otherwise, you can take me to Mingtang Hall tomorrow, and I will I want to buy some Lingbao body protectors. "


    Seeing that Cheng Fei was going to Mingtang, Ma Dong said, "well, I''ll take you tomorrow. Zhang Ziyuan and I have both applied for membership cards in Mingtang. They can give you a 20% discount. If you go tomorrow, you can get a membership card, which is quite cheap


    "Good, good. Thank you, elder martial brother ma. I''ll trouble you to lead me tomorrow Cheng Fei finished thinking that he would like to choose those kinds of Lingbao tomorrow.


    You have a Ning Sha robe to protect your body. You don''t need inner armor. The worst thing you can do is attack spirit treasure. If you go to Mingtang tomorrow, you''d better choose some attacking Lingbao. After making up his mind, Cheng Fei continues his practice, while Ma Dong is playing with the newly bought Lingbao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C359

    The next morning, Cheng Fei wakes up from practice. But when he woke up, he didn''t see Ma Dong snoring like thunder last night.


    "Where did this guy go, wake up so early?" Cheng Fei gets up, cleans up the room and goes to the inn.


    "Younger martial brother Cheng, come quickly. The food in this inn is delicious." At this time, Ma Dong''s mouth was full of things and muttered.


    Cheng Fei looks at Ma Dong with a speechless face. This guy is a real eater. This table usually has enough food for dozens of people.


    Cheng Fei shook his head to Ma Dong and said, "no, I can''t get used to the common people''s food for a long time. Brother Ma, please eat more. Please take me to Mingtang after eating."


    "It''s easy to say. Really, I can''t understand. Why don''t you eat such delicious food without offending you?" Although Yu Dong talks, he still has no leisure in his mouth.


    Cheng feiduan sat on one side and watched Yu Dong eat all the dishes of the whole table, which led him to the street.


    As the selection of horse racing was about to come, all the outstanding disciples of the Central Plains also rushed to Heishi city one after another. At that time, Blackstone city was full of people. In order to maintain order, the soldiers who guarded the city also took to the streets. In the early morning, I heard that many cheaters had been executed.


    There are more and more vendors on the roadside. Cheng Fei and Ma Dong turn around the roadside stalls from time to time when they go to Mingtang. If it was yesterday, Cheng Fei would not have looked at it more. However, because of the magic weapon of the disc he got yesterday, Cheng Fei was interested in it. Maybe there are some good things left out on these stalls.


    "Little brother, I think you are also a contestant in this selection competition. I have first-hand information here. Would you like to have one?" A sly looking man walked into Cheng Fei and said softly.


    "What information." Cheng Fei also asks curiously.


    "It''s the selection contest. The list of students from the major schools, as well as the rules and key points of the selection, are recorded in detail. How about? Would you like to have one? " The man pointed to a small jade slip and said.


    Seeing that Cheng Fei was held by others, Ma Dong also turned around and came back. He saw the jade in the man''s hand and asked, "is the list of students participating in the selection competition come out so soon? Do they record their respective accomplishments?


    "That''s natural. I bought several copies this morning. Do you want it or not? I''ll leave if you don''t want to." The man saw to a discerning goods immediately urged to say.


    "Buy, of course, you have to buy one, Cheng Fei. You can know yourself and your enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles. How many spirit stones are there for this jade slips?" Ma Dong asked the man.


    "As you know, this is the first-hand information of the Blackstone City trials. Naturally, the price is a little more expensive. One copy is 500 spirit stones." The man held out his five fingers and said.


    "It''s more expensive than before, but it''s worth it. Give me one." Ma Dong then took out five hundred spirit stones and handed them to the man. Then he asked Cheng Fei, "Cheng Fei, do you want to buy one?"


    Cheng Fei frowned and said, "can you make sure that the information inside is true? If he gets some lists at random, isn''t he deceived? "


    Hearing Cheng Fei say such words, the man immediately said: "you don''t have to worry, I this jade Jane naturally someone wants, but you don''t say this kind of words, we never miss the eagle gate news."


    Ma Dong saw that the man was a little angry and said to Cheng Fei, "don''t tell me Cheng Fei. The eagle gate is always well-informed. The news they sell is true." Ma Dong then turned to the man and said, "brother, I don''t understand the market. Don''t be angry. Here are five hundred spirit stones. Please give me another one."


    The man cast a glance at Cheng Fei, put away Ma Dong''s spirit stone, and gave him a jade slip, which was reasonable to leave.


    Ma Dong handed Cheng Fei the extra jade slips in his hand and said, "younger martial brother Cheng, don''t say that again. Although the eagle gate is not a major sect, it is also respected. There is no news in the central plains that they can''t hear, and even the information from other regions can be obtained."


    Cheng Fei heard Ma Dong''s words and sighed: "if this eagle gate is really as magical as Ma Dong said, it''s really a bit of inside information."


    Cheng Fei takes the jade handed by Ma Dong, and simply takes out 500 spirit stones and throws them to Ma Dong. Ma Dong naturally doesn''t mention it. After collecting the spirit stone, he urges his own spirit into the jade slips.


    Cheng Fei also pushes the aura in his body into the jade slips. The jade slips shine slightly, and all kinds of information appear in Cheng Fei''s mind.


    "Cheng Fei, a disciple of the imperial theological academy, is a second-class Yuanying. He is a variant of Mu Linggen, and his strength is unknown." Cheng Fei first looks at his own information. His accomplishments and spiritual roots are correct. It seems that the eagle gate is really well-informed.


    Next, Cheng Fei looks through the information of other disciples of Yushen academy and wants to confirm whether the contents recorded in the jade slips are wrong.


    "Ma Dong, a disciple in the backyard of the imperial theological college, has the strength of Yuanying''s fifth level. He has changed the fire spirit root, and his strength is tough. He once challenged the monster of Yuanying''s eighth level by himself, and he still killed him in seconds." Cheng Fei compares Ma Dong''s information and finds that the jade slips do not indicate that he is a disciple of the Imperial College.That is to say, the people of yingmen didn''t know that they had joined the backyard of Royal Seminary.


    However, this is not surprising. The Dean only promised that he could join the backyard of the Royal theological college, but he did not report to the backyard. Therefore, it is reasonable for the yingmen people not to divide themselves into backyards.


    Cheng Fei then looked at Zhang Ziyuan and Yu Shang''s information, which was the same as their actual situation. This makes Cheng Fei also believe that the information in the jade slips should be well founded.


    There are a lot of information recorded in the jade slips, and a total of 362 students participated in the selection contest. Among them, 10 disciples were sent from each of the eight major sects, and most of their accomplishments were around the eighth level of Yuanying. In addition, there were more or less four or five disciples from famous schools like Yushen Academy. There are only two or three of the remaining small schools.


    In addition, the jade slips also counted the accomplishments of the disciples. There were 23 Yuan Ying level 9, 47 Yuan Ying 8, 94 Yuan Ying 6, 107 Yuan Ying 5, 40 Yuan Ying 4 and 34 Yuan Ying 3.


    Among the students who took part in the selection competition, the lowest level of cultivation was Yuanying Level 2, and the number of students was the least.


    Cheng Fei said with a wry smile: "it seems that there are many powerful sects. I''m afraid that the second-class young baby like me is coming to join the fun."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C360

    Cheng Fei looked through the data of Li''s twins that he saw yesterday, and Yu Jian said: "Li Ji, the core disciple of Wulian sect, is a fourth level Yuanying. He is a variant of shuilinggen, and his strength is not weak. He ranks 34th among the core disciples of Wulian sect."


    "Li Yi, the core disciple of Wulian sect, is Yuanying''s fourth level. He is a variant of shuilinggen. His strength is almost the same as that of his elder brother, Li Ji. He ranks 35th among the core disciples of Wulian sect."


    "Li batian, the chief disciple of Wulian sect, Yuanying''s eighth level is perfect, and it should be about the Ninth level. He has mutated huolinggen. He is extremely powerful and has a hot temper. He once won the second place in the competition among the disciples of the eight sects. He is good at Kendo and powerful in the five elements. It should be one of the top ten hottest candidates this time


    After seeing Li batian''s introduction, Cheng Fei immediately frowned and said, "it turns out that both the Li twins and that Li batian are disciples of Wulian sect. I said that the lotus on their chest is so similar to that of the Li family in Daxuan city."


    Wulian gate is one of the eight sects in the Central Plains. Wulian Daosheng, the founder of Wulian sect, was very good at the cultivation of the five elements'' true Qi. At the beginning of its establishment, Wulian Taoist school dominated Chutian gate, which ranked first at that time.


    The rules of the selection competition are recorded behind the jade slips. The rules of this selection competition are different from those in the past. There are 20 challenge arenas on the field. The order of the players'' appearance is random, but the challenge arena can be chosen by themselves.


    Those who succeed in the contest can occupy the arena and accept the challenge of the next contestant. The 20 people who stand on the challenge arena are the top 20 in the selection competition. The interval between each challenge is two hours. The first round of trial lasts for 15 days. Moreover, when the number of successful defenders reaches three, there will be additional rewards.


    If you succeed in defending the challenge for three times, you will be rewarded with 50 pieces of Qingxu pills, and if you have successfully defended the challenge for 10 times, you will be rewarded with 100 pieces of Qingxu pills. Three hundred Qingxu pills will be awarded for 15 successful defending contests.


    Seeing the reward, Cheng Fei immediately exclaimed, "my God, if anyone is lucky enough to sweep the opponent all the time from the start of the competition, the reward will be sent. The 450 Qingxu pills alone will be enough to enhance the strength of several ranks. Not to mention the top 20 of the 300 Qingxu pills. "


    Cheng Fei looked back at the back, and the rewards in the final were even more attractive. The top 20 students entered the final, and the corner was expelled from the ten places for the magic mountain trial. However, the final competition was more cruel than the challenge arena competition.


    If 20 players fight directly in the arena, they will be disqualified if they are knocked off the arena. The player who falls into the arena at the latest is regarded as the top ten.


    After reading the rules, Cheng Fei also took a breath of cold air. The arena competition ahead was ok, but if he entered the final, he would have to face the attack of another 19 people. If these 19 people united to deal with one person, it would be miserable.


    However, this situation is also impossible to happen. After all, which of these remaining disciples is not a strong and powerful one. Naturally, who is willing to join hands?


    Cheng Fei put away the jade slips in his hand, shook his head and sighed: "this selection competition is really difficult. It''s really difficult to obtain the qualification of magic mountain trial training."


    And Ma Dong on one side said dejectedly after seeing the jade slips: "who thought of this rule? I can drink a pot of this challenge on the challenge arena alone, not to mention the scuffle behind."


    Cheng Fei also shook his head. The rules of the selection competition were very harsh. Cheng Fei patted Ma Dong on the shoulder and comforted him: "don''t be discouraged, brother ma. Maybe the strength of the contestants drawn will be lower than ours."


    Ma Dong took a look at Cheng Fei and said, "don''t think about it blindly. What''s more, you''re only second-class in cultivation. Even if it''s possible, it''s not your job to be bullied in the final final. Forget it, we''d better go and sing."


    Cheng Fei also had to nod and follow Ma Dong to Mingtang.


    Mingtang is also very busy today. The small venues are full of people who come to buy Lingbao. Cheng Fei strolls around the first floor and finds that there is no suitable Lingbao, so he takes Ma Dong to the second floor.


    Most of the Lingbao products on the first floor are of low quality, so they can''t get into Cheng Fei''s eyes. However, the second floor of Mingtang really has medium and high-quality Lingbao, but there are a lot less kinds of Lingbao than those on the first floor.


    Most of the Lingbao made by the weapon refiners in the central plains are sold in the Ming hall. Therefore, there are all kinds of Lingbao. After seeing some intermediate Lingbao, no suitable Lingbao is found.


    In recent days, the number of visitors to Lingbao is very high, and there are also a large number of disciples who come to buy Lingbao. Some good Lingbao have been bought for a long time, and the rest are selected by those who come first.


    Cheng Fei and Ma Dong turn to the exhibition area of senior Lingbao, where the number of people is slightly less than other exhibition areas. High quality Lingbao is not affordable for everyone.


    At this time, the steward of the exhibition area saw Cheng Fei and Ma Dong coming, but politely asked, "what kind of Lingbao do you want to choose, attack or defense. I''m in charge here. Just call me uncle he. "


    The man in charge is a middle-aged man. Cheng Fei has a look at his accomplishments, which is actually the fourth level of Yuanying. I can''t imagine that any one in charge of Mingtang is the cultivation of yuanyingqi. However, this is not a strange thing. After all, although Mingtang is only a place to sell spiritual treasures and magic weapons, it is nothing for them to ask some yuanyingqi people to be in charge.Cheng Fei said with a smile: "uncle he, I want to pick out a few pieces of attacking Lingbao. I don''t know if there is any."


    Uncle he said with a smile: "we replenish high-level Lingbao every day in Mingtang, and the types are also different. If you want to choose the attack type of Lingbao, follow me there. Here are some defensive spirit treasures."


    Uncle he made a gesture of invitation and took Cheng to the other side of the exhibition area.


    "You see if there is any Lingbao you want here." Uncle he pointed to the exhibition area where more than 20 pieces of high-quality Lingbao were displayed.


    Cheng Fei goes to the exhibition area and has a look. Beside each Lingbao, there are jade slips to introduce them. Guests only need to inject aura into them to check the functions of the corresponding Lingbao.


    However, the functions of these Lingbao are not introduced in detail, but the power and attack methods of the Lingbao are introduced. The specific information will be given to the relevant Lingbao after the friars buy it.


    The purpose of Mingtang is to ensure that the function of Lingbao will not leak out. The spiritual weapons used by monks are used to protect their lives, so they still attach great importance to this aspect.


    Although there are only 20 kinds of Lingbao in the exhibition area, Cheng Fei doesn''t check the functions of Lingbao one by one. Instead, he looks at the Lingbao that is suitable for his body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C361

    "Younger martial brother Cheng, do you think this sword shaped Lingbao is so handsome? I tell you, a man should use a sword, so that there will be girls chasing. Like the candle dragon sword I bought yesterday, it''s a handsome one Ma Dong pointed to the sword shaped Lingbao in the exhibition area.


    Cheng Fei shakes his head. Although he has the true spirit of kendo, he has more powerful soul swordplay. The sword transformed by the spirit Qi is much more strange than the sword Spirit sent out by these spiritual treasures.


    Cheng Fei looked at the remaining Lingbao, shook his head and said to uncle he: "uncle he, there is no Lingbao I want here. I don''t know if there are other high-level Lingbao in Mingtang."


    Uncle he looked at Cheng Fei and said with a smile, "can''t you look up to the Lingbao here? That''s a little difficult. There are still several Lingbao pieces, but there are some restrictions on the cultivation of monks. I''m afraid that the second-order cultivation of Yuanying can''t be driven. "


    Cheng Fei was naturally curious when he heard this. For example, the power of these spiritual treasures, which have restrictions on the cultivation of monks, are very powerful, because the concentration of the heaven and earth yuan force in the body of the monks in their infancy is different, and it happens that these spiritual treasures need the power of heaven and earth.


    The friars in the period of Yuanying and even the monks in the state of emptiness of the cave would not easily use the force of heaven and earth, because the driving force of the force of heaven and earth would have a reverse effect. Unless it was a critical moment, they would not use it at will.


    Cheng Fei saw Uncle he hesitated and said, "take me to have a look first. If I don''t like it, I''ll choose some Lingbao here at will."


    "Well, those Lingbao are not here. I''ll take you to the third floor." He Shu nodded and took Cheng Fei and Ma Dong to the third floor.


    There are no other friars on the third floor, because the Lingbao on the third floor is special, so few people will come up. On the third floor, the monks who had special requirements for Lingbao were brought here.


    When Cheng Fei reaches the third floor, he finds that there are not many Lingbao on the third floor of Mingtang, but some boxes are stacked on it.


    Uncle he also explained: "don''t be surprised. There are all spiritual treasures in this box that I said just now. If you want to see them, I''ll open them for you."


    "The red box in the northwest corner has the Lingbao in it. The Lingbao in the black box behind you will also buy it." The tower suddenly said.


    Cheng Fei is also surprised. Why did he go back to the tower of heaven to speak suddenly? Hasn''t he been studying the magic weapon of the disc all the time these two days?


    However, since he has been selected by Huitian tower, Cheng Fei will follow suit. He turned to the back of Heishan box and said to uncle he, "Uncle Ho, can you help me open this box?"


    He chuckled and bent over to press the black box, which opened.


    Cheng Fei looks inside the box, and there is a Lingbao like inner armor lying in the box. The inner armor is silvery white, and there is a layer of light on the surface.


    Uncle he introduced Cheng Fei: "this is a high-quality inner armor spirit treasure, which can be attacked by the third level of Dongxu without breaking. But you just said that you need the spirit treasure of attack class, so I''ll take you to choose another one. "


    He Shugang was about to close the box, but he heard Cheng Fei say, "no, uncle he, I want this Lingbao. If you want to hold it for me, I''ll pick another one."


    Seeing Cheng Fei pick an inner armor, Ma Dong said, "Cheng Fei, how did you choose an inner armor for a long time? When I first came here, I said that I would only buy the spirit treasure of attack class? "


    Cheng Fei said with a smile: "I see this Lingbao is very suitable for me. I just saw the information in the jade slips that I knew the strength of the contestants in this selection competition is so strong. How can I do without buying something to protect my life?"


    "Are you sure you want to buy this Lingbao?" he asked? Although it''s an inner armor, it needs the fifth level strength of Yuanying to stimulate all the powers. If this young man buys it, I won''t refuse it. But if you wear it, you can play 80% of the defensive ability of the inner armor. "


    Cheng Fei nodded and said, "I know, but 80% is enough. You can hold it for me. We''ll go there again." Cheng Fei said and did not return to the other side.


    He Shu sees Cheng Fei''s insistence on buying the inner armor, and he doesn''t say more. He picks up the inner armor and follows Cheng Fei.


    After that, Cheng Fei opens several other spiritual treasures and observes them. After rejecting each other''s reasons, he comes to the red box referred to by the tower of returning to heaven.


    Cheng Fei pointed to the red box and said to uncle he, "please help me open this box."


    Uncle he continued to bend down and press on the box, and the red box opened with it. Inside lay a magic treasure in the shape of a hammer.


    This Lingbao is red on the whole, with delicate lines of hammer God, and its body shape is a little larger than that of the hammer type Lingbao bought by Ma Dong before.


    When the box was opened, he Shu then introduced: "this hammer is called the thundering sky Yan hammer, which is suitable for the friars who have cultivated the true Qi of fire. Its power can be compared with the full blow of the second level of hole void, and the user''s cultivation should be at least to the fifth level of Yuanying."


    Cheng Fei frowned. What''s wrong with the pagoda this time? What''s the matter with him? It''s OK to say that the inner armor can still be used at least. However, what he needs is a monk who cultivates the true Qi of fire. Although he has many kinds of true Qi, he has not cultivated the true Qi of fire.However, he didn''t answer his question when he went back to the pagoda. Cheng Fei had to say to uncle he, "this is it. Please show me the price of these two Lingbao."


    He Shuo shook his head. He came to the hall for so long. Those friars who bought Lingbao chose to be fully motivated. But it''s good for Cheng Fei. After a long time, I''ve chosen some things that I can''t use completely.


    However, uncle he did not refuse Cheng Fei''s purchase request. After all, he sold a Lingbao Commission, which was quite considerable.


    After Cheng Fei calls the hall, Ma Dong asks, "Cheng Fei, do you want to give up this trial?"


    Cheng Fei didn''t know that Ma Dong had such an idea, so he asked, "what does Mr. Ma mean by this? When did I say I was going to give up this trial? "


    "If you don''t give up this trial, how can you choose these two Lingbao that can''t be fully stimulated? Is it because you have too much money and no place to spend?" Ma Dong said without being angry. This is the first time Cheng Fei sees Ma Dong angry. It''s very interesting.


    "There is no such thing. I see that there is no soul treasure suitable for me in this hall, so I want to choose these two pieces for future plans. Even if I can''t completely urge the spirit treasure, 80% of them can still be activated. Even if I encounter something more powerful than me, I can resist it."


    In fact, Ma Dong didn''t have to say that he was also puzzled. The friars would choose to be able to completely motivate him to select the spiritual treasures. But today, he went back to the heaven tower and asked him to buy these two spiritual treasures. I don''t know why.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C362

    As soon as he arrives at the inn, Cheng Fei sets Ma Dong aside. He asks him to go back to the heaven tower again and again, but he still doesn''t respond. Huitian tower has not been making a sound since he finished those words in Mingtang.


    Cheng Fei wanted to take out the Lingbao he had just bought, but he didn''t want to use his mind to reach back to the tower, but he always couldn''t bring out the two high-quality Lingbao.


    This is frightening Cheng Fei. He thought there was something wrong with Huitian tower, but he tried to take out other things and succeeded. "What''s the matter? Why is it so strange to go back to the heaven tower today?" Cheng Fei''s heart is full of fog, but he can only know it when he responds to the tower.


    At ten minutes of the night, Cheng Fei was sitting at the head of his bed to practice. The tower of returning to heaven, who was silent for a long time, suddenly said to Cheng Fei: "OK, boy, I have studied the magic weapon of the disc thoroughly, and I have repaired the cracks on it. How about taking it to have a look?"


    Cheng Fei was waiting for the news to return to the tower. He immediately asked, "what''s going on in the daytime? You shouldn''t call it. What did you do with my two high-level Lingbao?"


    Cheng Fei is worried all day. He doesn''t know what happened to Huitian tower. Now Huitian tower responds to himself. Naturally, he has to ask.


    But he was not in a hurry when he came back to the heaven tower. He said leisurely, "you can have a look at the magic weapon on the disk. I will tell you about your two spiritual treasures later."


    Seeing that he is in a good mood, Cheng Fei takes out a magic weapon and looks at it. This is a shock to Cheng Fei.


    The original strange inscriptions on the disk magic weapon now look somewhat sacred, and the Teng snake depicted in the middle of the disc magic weapon is also lifelike at this time. Cheng Fei also finds that the Teng snake''s eyes emit two green lights from time to time, just like a real Teng snake attached to the magic disk.


    Cheng Fei exclaimed, "what''s going on? How do I feel that the magic weapon on the disc seems to be alive, and the inscriptions on it are clear. Should these inscriptions be from ancient times?"


    Huitian tower said with a smile: "you know something about it. The inscriptions on it are from ancient times. But don''t you want to know what level this disc magic weapon is after repairing? "


    Huitian tower said this, Cheng Fei also took a good look at the disk magic weapon, the energy emitted from it was very strong. Such energy fluctuation is much stronger than the high-quality Lingbao I bought in Mingtang in the morning.


    "Isn''t this disc magic weapon the best? The energy coming out of it fluctuates very strongly Cheng Fei asked abruptly.


    "It''s not just the best Lingbao. If I read it correctly, it should be a copy of the ancient immortal utensils with high quality. Its grade should be higher than that of the best Lingbao. This kind of utensil is generally called fake immortal ware." Back to the sky tower to introduce to Cheng Fei.


    "Artifact? This is the first time I heard that there are immortal artifacts in the whole XuanZhen continent, but it is the first time that I have heard of the name of fake immortal utensils. " Cheng Fei played with the magic weapon of the disc in his hand and continued to ask, "does this thing have no name? I can''t always ask me to call it disc magic, and it''s not such rubbish as magic weapon now


    "It''s a replica, but it''s a master''s work to reproduce it like this. What he copied was the snake poison dish, which was used to watch the house of ten thousand poisonous immortals in ancient times. But this thing can have its own name, it''s just some ancient Miao characters, so you can''t understand it. It''s called a flying snake plate. In fact, flying snake also means "Teng se."


    "It''s really interesting. The names can be so close. However, how to use the flying snake plate? It''s already a fake immortal. Is there any requirement for poison cultivation?" Cheng Fei thought for a moment. The two high-level Lingbao bought in the morning required the user''s accomplishments.


    "Nonsense, you think it''s like the two things you bought in the afternoon? It''s a fake immortal. If it''s not good, it''s also the best spiritual treasure. Naturally, the requirements for practitioners are very low. Only the practitioners need to cultivate the true Qi of poison. "


    Huitian tower said: "the way to use it is very simple. You just need to inject the genuine Qi of poison into it and trigger the inscription array. This flying snake plate can not only attack, but also defend. The attack is comparable to the full attack of the Ninth level of Dongxu. The defense is slightly weaker, but it can also resist the attack of the fifth order of Dongxu


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei immediately laughed and said, "ha ha ha, it''s great to be so strong. This selection competition is stable. If I add the two high-quality Lingbao I bought before, my life-saving Kung Fu is very strong. Oh, you see, I almost forgot. What''s the matter with that thundering hammer? You know that I didn''t repair the real spirit of fire, but still let me buy it? "


    "I''ve already broken down the thunderbolt. The materials in it are just used to repair the flying snake disc, and the inner armor is also broken down to repair your broken ningsha robe." Back to the sky tower said with indifference.


    "What? Did you break down the two high-quality Lingbao I bought? It took me a lot of money to buy it. You can''t tell me what you say. You have to compensate me. " Cheng Fei said something speechless.


    "You''re a dead man. Does the flying snake want to compensate you? That ningsha robe has been almost repaired by me. It can be regarded as the best spirit treasure. Is it enough to compensate you? You''re still fighting with me, aren''t you? " Back to the sky tower murmured."Is Ning Sha Pao the best Lingbao? That''s good, but you had to make it clear to me then? I didn''t know that you wanted to buy those two Lingbao to repair things. I would not be embarrassed to death, and let uncle he and Ma Dong laugh at me Cheng Fei thinks that Ning Sha Pao has been promoted to the best Lingbao, and his anger is gone.


    "You think I''m idle here? At that time, it was just when I was about to study the flying snake disk thoroughly. At that time, I just wanted to repair it with the materials inside the hammer to see if there was any change, so I didn''t explain the reason to you. Besides, when did I cheat you when I went back to the sky tower? If I didn''t know, where did you come from? "


    "All right, all right, come back, man. I''m wrong, can''t I? But you have to leave some residue for such a big hammer. The flying snake plate is so small that it should not need many materials to repair it? " Cheng Fei thinks that the flying snake plate is not big, even if it is repaired, it should not consume all the bombarding Tianyan hammer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C363

    "Do you think the artifact is so easy to repair? No, there are some surplus materials. It''s just that it''s very difficult to make Lingbao with this material. Unless you can buy some materials around, I can help you to make an attack spirit treasure. However, I can say that I don''t want to do ordinary grade Lingbao. At least I have to be above the best before I start. "


    Cheng Fei was happy to hear that, but later he thought about it. He almost used up the spirit stone when he bought those two high-grade Lingbao. Now, where can I afford to buy materials? Moreover, the materials of the best Lingbao are rare and expensive. It is estimated that there is not enough in black stone city.


    Cheng Fei had no choice but to give up. He was very curious about how he could make weapons when he went back to the heaven tower and asked, "when did you learn how to refine weapons? Do you know anything? "


    When he heard Cheng Fei ask about this, he said, "you haven''t asked me if I can make tools. Why should I say that? I can not only refine alchemy, refine medicine and cultivate immortal fruits when I return to the heaven tower. I am most proud of the skill of refining this weapon. Why, do you want to learn? "


    Cheng Fei thought that the two Lingbao that he bought in the morning were so expensive that he estimated that the smelter was also a good way to make money. He said, "of course, I want to learn. I''m going to die of poverty. I don''t want to earn some spirit stones."


    Back to the sky, the pagoda said with a smile: "the spirit stone is like dung, ah, you have reached the age of Yuanying. How can you still cling to this kind of vulgarity so deeply?"


    "No spirit stone, where can I get the ore for refining utensils? You really can''t stand and talk. Forget it. When I get the ore, I''ll learn from you." Cheng Fei is not angry to say, this time the tower likes to install high in front of himself, also don''t think that there are a few monks in the world who don''t worry about the spirit stone.


    Cheng Fei then put the flying snake plate in his hand into the Huitian tower, took out the Ning Sha robe and put it on.


    When Ning Sha Pao was put on Cheng Fei''s body, he felt a cool air coming out of the Ning Sha robe. This cool Qi is a unique feature of Ning Sha Pao. Sha Qi is an invisible thing, and Ning Sha Pao is to condense evil Qi from the air into the robe to form a barrier.


    Cheng Fei looked at some tattered Ning Sha Pao and said happily, "although there are not many things left by the poisonous Kui ancestor, this Ning Sha robe is really good, but it is troublesome to repair it."


    After one night, Cheng Fei is awakened by Ma Dong from his practice in the early morning. The selection competition will start tomorrow. The Dean asks the four people to hold a mobilization meeting in his room.


    Cheng Fei stops his practice and follows Ma Dong to the next room.


    The Dean had been waiting for a long time. Ma Dong got up early. The dean asked him to wake up the others one by one.


    Entering the room, Cheng Fei is also standing with Ma Dong. Then Yu Shang and Zhang Ziyuan also came to the dean''s room.


    When the president saw that all the people had arrived, he opened his mouth and said, "I think everyone must have heard the rules of the selection competition, and have some understanding of the opponent''s strength. How about your confidence?"


    Cheng Fei also noticed as like as two peas in his hand when he spoke to the president, and the same as he bought yesterday in the hawk''s door, the Dean knew the rules of the trial and the strength of his opponents.


    Yu Shang said: "Dean, with my strength, I can fight for the top 20. As for the top 10, it is estimated that it is a little difficult, but I will try my best."


    After listening to Yu Shang''s words, the Dean nodded and said: "I have a little confidence in myself, but don''t be too arrogant. After all, there are many opponents who are more powerful than you, and there are many famous disciples. If you encounter an unbeatable player, don''t try your best."


    Yu Shang nodded his head. Naturally, his own strength was not a master in the selection competition, so although he wanted to win the top 20 places, he could not completely win even if he met a fierce one.


    And Zhang Ziyuan on one side just said lightly: "do your best."


    The Dean just nodded silently, and then asked Ma Dong, "Dongzi, what about you? Are you confident? "


    Ma Dong hesitated for a moment and said, "Dean, I''m only in the fifth level of Yuanying. No matter how lucky I am, I can''t make it to the top 20. However, I will try my best like elder martial brother Zhang."


    The Dean nodded silently. He hesitated when he looked at Cheng Fei, but he still asked, "Cheng Fei, your strength is the lowest among the four, and the number of students who participated in the second level of Yuanying is also the least. What do you think of this selection competition?"


    "Dean, I think the top 20 is not difficult for me. The stronger the opponent is, the better my morale will be." Cheng Feixin swears to Dan Dan.


    But if this is for someone else, it''s natural that the person is full of confidence in himself, but Cheng Fei also seems to be bragging.


    Yu Shang on one side also said with a smile: "younger martial brother Cheng, I don''t want to laugh at you. You should have self-knowledge. With your second-class strength, you can survive a round. I admire you very much. Don''t say that you can go into the top 20, and the cowhide is almost blown away by you."


    Hearing Yu Shang''s ridicule, Cheng Fei just said, "you''re only a sixth level Yuanying. What else do you say is that you''re likely to win the top 20. Are you bragging? It''s ridiculous. "The Dean saw that they were arguing, and he also yelled: "OK, you two have quarreled. Cheng Fei is also encouraging himself. It''s a good thing to have confidence. However, I''d like to advise you that sometimes it''s not a scandal to retreat in the face of difficulties. A husband can be flexible. "


    The Dean looked at the four and continued, "now I want to ask you if you want to quit. If so, I won''t let you play."


    After listening to the four people, they did not speak any more. Cheng Fei originally wanted to come here to challenge the outstanding disciples of various sects, and he was very confident in his own strength.


    Although Yu Shang also knew that the selection competition was very difficult, but after all, his cultivation was in the sixth level of Yuanying, and he still had some confidence.


    Zhang Ziyuan was a strong man. Naturally, he would not shrink back. However, Ma Dong didn''t even say he would give up when he saw Cheng Fei. Naturally, he would not give up.


    Seeing that the four of them had no intention to retreat, the Dean immediately said, "well, since you have made up your mind, the Royal seminary will be up to you in this selection competition. Whether we can make our royal seminary famous will be another blow. I have a few pills here, which are helpful for the recovery of your spiritual power. If you consume too much spiritual power in the selection competition, you can take the opportunity to take them. "


    The Dean took out four boxes and handed them to the four people and continued: "it''s important to be able to hold on to the end, but life is the most important thing. The selection competition is not a contest, and there are also casualties. Don''t be too arrogant. I don''t want to take you back with a corpse."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C364

    Cheng Fei opens the box given by the dean. There are ten tranquilizing pills in it. This kind of pill is most suitable for recovering aura in a short time, and its price is quite high.


    After the president finished the meeting, Cheng Fei and Ma Dong returned to the room. Ma Dong took Cheng Fei and said, "younger martial brother Cheng, why didn''t you tell the dean to give up the selection contest just now? You should know that there are only 17 monks in the second grade of Yuanying in the selection competition. It is really like Yu Shang said that you are afraid that you can''t survive two rounds."


    Cheng Fei said with a smile: "I don''t believe it. How can I be more powerful than me? I can still beat them. Do you know why the Dean brought me to this trial? "


    Ma Dong also has some doubts. According to the truth, the president should know something about the strength of the opponents in this trial. However, he knows that Cheng Fei has only Yuanying phase II, but he is willing to bring him to the trial for a reason.


    "Why?" Ma Dong asked with doubts in his heart.


    "I defeated the monk of yuanyingqi at the seventh level of the golden elixir. Although few people know about it, my master, the third elder, should have mentioned it to the dean. What''s more, I went to luofengshan when I was on the seventh stage of the golden elixir. The Dean also knew about it. My strength is far more than the second level of Yuanying Cheng Fei said faintly.


    Bu Gong Fei also knew that his defeat of Yuan Yingqi depended entirely on his unexpected poison skill. However, the three elders didn''t know that. Although he could not use poison skill in front of the eight sects in the selection competition, the poison skill was an invisible thing. Under special circumstances, he would still take a risk, and the most important thing was that he had a flying snake plate. This kind of spiritual treasure knew very well Less, even if they are found out, they can also use the flying snake as a reason.


    After listening to Cheng Fei''s words, Ma Dong immediately said with relief: "I said how the Dean knew that you were low in cultivation but still brought you here. It turns out that your strength is so strong, and the Dean did not dissuade you when he held the mobilization meeting. It seems that the Dean also knows your strength."


    "I declare that the Blackstone city selection competition has officially begun. The following is the drawing process. This lottery determines the order of each person''s appearance. When representatives of each sect come to the stage, they can draw the number of the corresponding number of disciples, and then let their disciples choose at will."


    The next day, the audition began. The host said to the contestants and zongmen representatives on the stage: "there will be a corresponding time on each sign. After you get your signature, you should pay attention to check the information, and then you should be on time to participate in the competition. The above time will also change. However, when the time is back or ahead of time, the jade sign will have a prompt."


    This kind of design is quite humanized, mainly because the competition time is long and short. There was even a trial in which two players played for three days and three nights to determine the winner or loser. Moreover, the reason why the trial lasted half a month was that the competition period was set to be so long due to the uncertain factors in several aspects.


    The host on the stage continued: "I hope that all the players will not be too far away from the duel field during the competition. I believe everyone has seen the duel field on the south side of the city. There can accommodate 50000 people. I believe everyone also wants to know the strength of their opponents."


    Cheng Fei has also visited the periphery of the duel field, which was originally a military camp and later transformed into a duel arena. No, I didn''t go inside.


    At this time, the host moved out a magic weapon and put it on the stage. This magic weapon has no practical use. It is only used for random drawing. When the representatives of each sect put their hands on it, the magic weapon will draw the corresponding number of lots from the corresponding sect.


    The host took out a list and said to the audience: "the order of the draw is decided by the first character of each school name. The first one is the first class hall. Please invite the representatives of the first class hall to draw lots."


    The president said with a wry smile: "every time it''s this elite lottery, it doesn''t change the pattern. It seems that it will have to wait for a while."


    Cheng Fei also laughs. The first word of Yushen college is much more cost-effective. Naturally, the lottery ranking is lower. However, the lots drawn are random, and the first one may not be able to draw a good one.


    In fact, every sect wants to draw the last draw, so that their disciples can get some cheap even if their strength is not good. However, if the last few strong left behind, even if the last draw is not necessarily a bargain.


    The people on the stage will change to another person before drawing a lot, while the representatives of the schools who get the tickets will let their disciples draw the tickets.


    When the Royal seminary came to power, the Dean got up and said to the four disciples, "everyone pray for good luck." With that, the Dean slowly stepped onto the stage.


    "Whew, whew."


    Four times in a row, the dean''s hand will be more than four jade, he took the sign on the stage, arched to the people under the stage, and then went down the stage toward Cheng Fei and their side.


    The jade stick is not big, but its workmanship is very fine. Even there are phoenix feathers on it. The Dean took the jade stick and put it in front of the four people and said, "come on, you can choose by yourself."


    Ma Dong looked at Cheng Fei beside him and said with a smile, "Cheng Fei, you are the lowest. How about you smoke first?" Ma Dong finished and also looked at the edge of Yu Shang and Zhang Ziyuan.


    Yu Shang nodded and said, "I don''t care, younger martial brother Zhang. What do you think?" Yu Shang asked Zhang Ziyuan with an indifferent face.Zhang Ziyuan just nodded silently and agreed.


    Cheng Fei reached out and took a jade sign in the dean''s hand and asked, "how do you look at this thing? Is it the same as the jade slip? "


    The Dean nodded and said, "yes, you just need to inject aura into it. It also records the specific competition time. Ten minutes in advance, a vibration will be sent out to remind you that you can take the jade sign closely after you get it, so as not to miss the game and lose directly."


    Cheng Fei nods, then picks up the jade stick and injects aura into it. There is a number on the jade stick, which makes Cheng Fei cry and laugh.


    Ma Dong asked nervously: "how, how many numbers have you drawn?"


    Cheng Fei said with a smile: "good luck, 21, it seems to be the first challenge."


    The Dean heard that Cheng Fei was smoking No.21, and immediately said in dismay, "you are a bad boy. You have chosen the most unfavorable number of signatures."


    There are 20 contests in the duel arena, that is to say, the top 20 directly enter the arena, and the No. 21 is the first player to challenge, and the top 40 tickets are all those people don''t want to draw, except for those with strong strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C365

    Cheng Fei put the jade stick close to his body and said to the Dean, "don''t say I have bad breath, OK? Obviously, it was you who drew the four tickets. I just got the worst ones. To say, it''s the dean. You have a bad hand. "


    President a listen also helpless smile, then urge Ma Dong to say: "OK, Dongzi, now it''s your turn."


    Ma Dong reaches out and picks up one of the three jade sticks and injects aura directly into it and checks it up. Not long ago, Ma Dong said with a smile: "good luck, the ninety-three, maybe to the day after tomorrow."


    Then there was Yu Shang. He took 204, which was relatively backward. When he got there, he said with a smile: "it seems that the God of luck is looking after me this time."


    After Yu Shang finished drawing the lottery, the remaining one was Zhang Ziyuan''s. Zhang Ziyuan took the jade stick handed by the president and directly injected his aura. After a while, he said, "No. 55, it should be the second round."


    The Dean nodded. Yu Shang''s strength is the most powerful of the four. It''s not a bad thing to draw the front signature.


    The opening ceremony of the trial soon passed, during which 362 players had already got their own number of entries. The official competition will not start until tomorrow.


    After the winners have drawn lots, the ranking of each contestant''s number of lots is also quickly come out. The strength of the top 20 players varies from high to low, but the lowest is Yuanying Level 3, and the highest is Yuanying level 6.


    After the opening ceremony, the Dean took them back to the inn. When Cheng Fei and Ma Dong came back to their room, Ma Dong also took out two Ning Shen Dan and said to Cheng Fei, "younger martial brother, you are the first to play tomorrow. I have nothing to say. Take these two tranquilizing pills. My game will not be used until the day after tomorrow."


    Cheng Fei immediately refused Ma Dong''s good intentions and said, "forget it, how can I ask for your things? Besides, the Dean sent me ten concentration pills enough for me. You''d better keep them for your own competition."


    Cheng Fei looked at Ma Dong and continued, "OK, I''ll have a competition tomorrow. I''ll thank you for letting me practice quietly for one night."


    Ma Dong said with a smile: "well, I won''t sleep tonight. I''ll pay you to practice together."


    Cheng Fei nods. These days, he has learned the power of Ma Dong''s snoring. It''s no wonder that Yu Shang doesn''t want to live in a room with Ma Dong. Sometimes Cheng Fei can''t understand why Ma Dong sleeps at night. Even if a monk like them doesn''t sleep for several years, he won''t have any problem.


    In the early morning of the next day, Cheng Fei hears the noise under the inn. Cheng Fei and Ma Dong go downstairs and meet the dean and Yu Shang who come downstairs.


    The people in the inn were talking about the winners and losers of today''s contestants. In addition, some people were asking the owner of the inn, "boss Shen, have you opened your mouth yet? I can''t stop Ann Nai."


    The owner of this inn is a fat man. He also said with a smile: "yes, of course. How come you have a good player? Today''s players have different strengths, so I''ve just opened an opening. That is to say, in today''s opening game, Cheng Fei, the second-class Yuanying player, is the winner or loser


    A bald man yelled at the back: "I''m negative. None of the top 20 is lower than the second level of Yuanying. Most of the Cheng Fei is going to lose. Do you follow me or not?"


    Boss Shen also nodded knowingly and said: "this time, the winner and loser has not yet come out. When the game starts, Cheng Fei selects the opponent and opens the proportion. There are radio magic weapons here. You can know the battle situation without going to the duel field."


    Boss Shen took out an iron box and said, "but if you want to press ahead of time, I will not stop you. Anyway, Bilie is the same."


    "I beat Cheng Fei negative. Yuan Ying''s second class is just for the fun. There''s no suspense. It''s the fool who wins by pressing him."


    "I also pressure Cheng Fei negative, this one thousand spirit stone, which I don''t want to miss


    Cheng Fei looks at these people in the inn awkwardly, but all of them are forced to lose, so that boss Shen has to stop taking money for gambling.


    The president also shook his head helplessly, went to the boss Shen and asked, "boss Shen, is Cheng Fei''s mouth closed?"


    The boss Shen took a look at the dean and said, "I don''t want to pay for the underpants. How can you pressure him to lose? I won''t accept it if you beat him to lose. "


    "Who said that I defeated him, and my ten thousand spirit stone defeated him, would you accept it?" The dean said to boss Shen.


    "It''s really stupid to beat Cheng Fei. I''m really laughing." One side heard the Dean pressure Cheng Fei win, immediately ridiculed.


    Shen boss sword president directly took out ten thousand spirit stone and said: "pick up, of course, I have someone to accompany me to pick up."


    Ma Dong, who is next to Cheng Fei, also goes to boss Shen and says, "I bet Cheng Fei to win with ten thousand spirit stones. Does boss Shen take it?"


    As soon as boss Shen saw that the young man had won over Cheng Fei, he took over the spirit stone in Ma Dong''s hand and asked, "how can you win over Cheng Fei? I think you are very young and have good accomplishments. Should you be the contestant in this competition? Cheng Fei''s strength is only the second level of Yuanying. How can he win? "Ma Dong said with a smile: "our dean all pressure him to win, I naturally with the Dean together."


    And Cheng Fei also went to boss Shen and said, "can I win over 3000 Cheng Fei? That''s all I have. "


    Boss Shen looked at Cheng Fei and asked, "do you have three thousand spirit stones left? Are you not afraid to lose all? "


    Cheng Fei said with a smile, "of course, because I am Cheng Fei."


    "This is Cheng Fei, the second level of Yuanying? I didn''t expect us to live in the same inn! But where does this kid come from? He expects to win


    "Yes, the lowest level of training of the players this time is the second level of Yuanying. These people are all determined tourists. Alas, I just started slowly, otherwise I would bet him to lose. "


    "I don''t think it''s possible. There have been leapfrogging challenges before the Blackstone City trials. I think it''s certain that this boy can be confident that he can win. I''ll go and press some spirit stones."


    The inn is open again, but Cheng Fei and they go directly to the duel field in the south gate.


    The duel arena was very large, and this morning it was full of spectators, as well as many monks who came to Blackstone to join in the fun.


    In the center of the duel arena, there are 20 challenge arenas, each of which is equipped with an energy shielding array to avoid affecting the nearby arena and audience during the duel.


    Just at this time, the radio of the dueling ground rang: "the Blackstone mountain selection competition has officially started, especially the players who have been drawn to the top 20 lots to enter."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C366

    On one side of the duel arena came twenty monks, one of whom was placed on the corresponding arena. When they were all on the arena, the radio of the duel arena called out again: "the first challenge player, Cheng Fei, is No.21."


    At this time, Cheng Fei also heard his name called in the radio, so he stood up and walked to the preparation area beside the challenge arena. There was an old man in a void state in the preparation area of the challenge arena. The old man saw Cheng Fei come and asked, "are you Cheng Fei? I''m the person in charge of preparing for this trial. You can call me Yi Lao. "


    Cheng Fei nodded, took out his jade stick and handed it to Mr. Yi, saying, "next, am I going to pick my opponent?"


    Mr. Yi nodded and said, "yes, of the 20 contestants, No. 3, No. 4, and No. 8 are all Yuanying''s level 3 players. No. 1, No. 5, No. 11 and No. 20 are Yuanying''s level 4. The rest are Yuanying''s level 5. The contestants of Er No. 9 arena are the strongest. Which arena do you choose


    Cheng Fei said with a smile: "of course, I choose the third level of Yuanying, on the eighth bar, listen to Geely."


    Old Yi nodded and told the man next to Cheng Fei''s chosen arena. After that, the radio of the duel field rang out again: "the first duel match, Cheng Fei vs. Qiu Yan, will start within 10 minutes."


    "No. 21 Cheng Fei, if he doesn''t play within three minutes, he will be regarded as giving up the game automatically." The radio of the duel arena remembers that Cheng Fei has been in the preparation area for a long time, and has not been on the stage to challenge.


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you, how can a second-class Yuanying guy be Qiu Yan''s opponent? Look, I don''t even have the courage to compete now. What a waste! "


    "I said, with Cheng Fei''s strength, how can I win this game? Alas, it''s a pity that I''m too slow to start, and I haven''t even reached the point. It''s better to be sure that you can make a profit without losing money."


    "Look, Cheng Fei is on the ring!" The friars watching the match said when they saw Cheng Fei go to the arena.


    "In the first round of one-on-one competition, any means of attack can be used. If someone admits defeat, he is not allowed to attack again. If someone withdraws from the arena, he will be judged to lose immediately. If..." The radio of the duel arena recalled that it introduced the rules of the contest.


    When Cheng Fei stepped on the challenge arena, Qiu Yan on the challenge arena arched his hand and said, "Cheng Fei? From the Royal seminary? Do you dare to enter the arena


    Cheng Fei saw that Qiu Yan seemed to be laughing at himself and said, "is the third stage of Yuanying just like a cow''s nose? I don''t agree with that? But don''t worry, I''ll have fun with you. "


    When Qiu Yan heard Cheng Fei''s provocative words, he was furious. Naturally, he believed that how could he not win the second level of Yuanying with his third level strength. "I''ll take a direct move to defeat the enemy. I''ll see what you can say."


    "Competition begins" when Cheng Fei and Qiu Yan have finished their own ceremony, the radio will ring again.


    Qiu Yan raised his head fiercely, and his anger and fury for a long time broke out. His whole body was like a wild animal with angry hair, showing his fangs and trying to choose a man to eat.


    "Boom


    The huge axe in Qiu Yan''s hand suddenly turned into the size of a mountain. The power of the fierce and killing Dao Yi was wrapped around the surface of the axe. The destructive power released from it was clearly felt thousands of feet away.


    "Asshole! Get out of the challenge arena! The axe will destroy heaven and earth Qiu Yan suddenly drank and stepped forward, like a mountain axe cut off in the sky. His momentum was frightening, like a torrent of beasts pouring down from the nine days. His strength was extremely fierce and extremely domineering.


    This is his family treasure. He will not use it until he is alive and dead. Even his brothers don''t know the existence of this treasure.


    But at this time, in order not to let himself become a joke on the selection contest, in order to throw that damned bastard on the opposite side out of the arena in one move, he has not considered so much.


    As expected, seeing Qiu Yan directly blow out his magic treasure, all the people around the challenge arena suddenly turn pale. This axe shaped spirit treasure contains the real spirit of fury. The axe is like a mountain and collapses into the void. It is obviously a kind of extremely powerful spiritual treasure. Its power is afraid that even the sixth level monks of Yuanying dare not attack its edge.


    This guy goes all out with one move. Is he trying to defeat the enemy? Cheng Fei is only afraid of danger. Qiu Yan was originally Yuanying''s third level cultivation. As soon as he started, he used his assassin''s mace. It would be hard to resist any monk of Yuanying''s third level.


    "Qiu Yan is said to be a disciple of the Qiu family in Yanzhou, central China. He has excellent qualifications and great strength. Unfortunately, Qiu family lost the true story of seven axes to shake mountains as early as 1000 years ago. Otherwise, the power of this axe should be increased by at least twice." Some people in the stands argued that Qiu Jiaben was good at using axes.


    The seven axes of shaking mountain is a very powerful skill. It is said that it originated from the powerful sect of Zhenshan ax sect in ancient times. The ancestor of Qiu family in Yanzhou, Central Plains, was a disciple of this sect. With this skill, the Qiu family had reached the height of brilliance. Unfortunately, with the fall of this skill, all the brilliance was beaten away by wind and rain, and the Qiu family went into decline ¡£


    Cheng Fei also felt the terrible power of the attack, but he didn''t resist it. Instead, he took the initiative to rush forward!


    Being beaten passively is not his style. What''s more, in his eyes, Qiu Yan''s axe is powerful and powerful, but it is full of flaws. He can''t help himself."Brush!"


    Cheng Fei didn''t use the flash of space, but he was like a transparent shadow that was faster than lightning. When Qiu Yan''s axe was an inch away from his head, he suddenly disappeared.


    "What a fast speed!"


    The people in the stands only feel a flower in front of their eyes, and they lose Cheng Fei''s figure, and they can''t lock in any more.


    "Chant!"


    The sharp sound of sword chanting sounded. Qiu Yan''s confident cheek suddenly burst out a look of surprise, because in his pupil, there appeared a sharp and cold sword, which made his eyes ache like needles.


    Not good!


    Qiu Yan''s reaction is very quick, without hesitation, he cuts out with one hand, and swims with his right hand axe to wipe out the sword. However, in the middle of his actions, he suddenly froze there.


    A sword, less than an inch away from his throat, contains but does not reveal. The fierce sword spirit, which is not scattered but coagulates, forces a layer of cold chill between his neck and freezes his blood.


    Never before had Qiu Yan felt that death was so close to him. In addition to his fright, there was also a kind of unwillingness and perplexity in his heart. How could this happen? Is your assassin''s mace so easily evaded?


    The crowd around the challenge arena were also stupefied. It was true that the winner or loser was identified in one move, but the loser became Qiu Yan, which they never thought of.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C367

    "You are defeated." Cheng Fei takes up the sword of the soul that hasn''t been sent out in his hand and says.


    "No way! You only have the second level cultivation of Yuanying. How can you defeat me? " Qiu Yan opened his eyes and muttered to himself.


    "When you no longer focus on Cultivation in your eyes, you will understand the reason." Chen Xi thought for a while, feeling that this guy was also very poor, so he patiently explained.


    "I give in." Qiu Yan stood in a daze for a long time, then slowly walked down the challenge arena. He had no idea that his first battle would be defeated by Yuanying''s second-order move.


    Old Yi from the war preparation area glanced at Chen Xi with a slight surprise. He also thought that only Cheng Fei, who was the second level of Yuanying, would be defeated in the battle. However, he didn''t expect Cheng Fei to defeat that Qiu Yan with one move.


    "What a fast speed, what a terrible sword!"


    "The body method is like the wind, and it is also like emptiness. It obviously contains the true Qi of wind and space. It''s so powerful!"


    "When did Yu Shen appear such an expert? In the previous trials, the monks in the imperial seminary were not so good. "


    "Congratulations on Cheng Fei''s success as the champion of No. 8 arena." The radio in the duel field was also echoed.


    "Dean, I can''t see that Cheng Fei is still powerful. The speed of that sword just now is so fast that I didn''t see it clearly." Ma Dong said, dancing on one side, he was still sweating for Cheng Fei when he just stepped on the stage, but Cheng Fei took a direct move to defeat the enemy. Even his opponent Qiu Yan was so muddled that he didn''t respond.


    "This boy is really picky. Qiu Yan was also infuriated by the boy, and then he directly offered Lingbao to cooperate with the skill to kill Cheng Fei, which made Cheng Fei grasp the flaw." President light analysis way.


    The successful contestants also have rest time. Cheng feiduan sits on the challenge arena and watches the other arena fight. I just used little spiritual power, so there is no need to reply.


    In addition to Cheng Fei, there are also challengers in the 20 challenge arena, but there is no challenge like Cheng Fei. It''s really dangerous to think of Cheng Fei''s behavior. Naturally, those people will not leave those who are lower than themselves to challenge those who are stronger than themselves.


    The No. 9 arena is next to Cheng Fei, and this arena is also the highest one among the top 20 players. The strength of the seventh level of Yuanying can be regarded as the middle and upper reaches of the whole selection competition.


    However, his opponent''s strength was equal to that of Yuan Changsheng, a player from hongtianmen, Yizhou. The next day, he was good at the true spirit of water, and he was on the stage with the champion.


    The champion of the No. 9 arena is also from Yizhou, but the sect is different. According to the jade slips, the player''s name is Zhu Yunfei. The core disciple of Yizhou feihuomen is good at the true Qi of fire and changes the fire spirit root.


    The true Qi of fire is completely conquered by the true Qi of water, which is why yuan Changsheng chose him as the object of challenge.


    Yuan Changsheng won''t win if he didn''t fly in the process. Even if his true Qi was mutually restrained, it was only to reduce the power of the skill. What the duel pays attention to is not the strength of the skill, but the flexible use of the moves.


    Although the two men are fighting each other, Cheng Fei can clearly see that Zhu Yunfei has a backhand. After all, this is the first challenge. Naturally, he has to keep some skills.


    "No. 9 challenge arena, successfully defend the challenge, Zhu Yunfei wins."


    Before long, the radio of the duel ring. As Cheng Fei expected, Yuan Changsheng''s strength was equal to Zhu Yunfei''s, but he was a little inferior in the use of moves.


    It was not long after the end of the contest at arena 9 that the broadcast of the duel arena suddenly remembered: "contestant No. 41 challenges arena 8, and you should be prepared in 10 interest preparation time."


    Cheng Fei frowned. It was just after the break time that someone was going to challenge him. If you don''t, you have no choice. After all, your strength is only Yuanying Level 2. Those people naturally don''t take themselves seriously. Even if they just beat Qiu Yan of Yuanying Level 3 with one move, many people just think Cheng Fei has won the competition by fluke.


    Cheng Fei stands still and walks to the center of the challenge arena, waiting for the challenger to enter.


    A woman came to the arena, dressed up very seductively. She boarded the arena and Duocheng FeiGong said, "Xu Qing, Nanyang sishuimen disciple comes to teach."


    Cheng Fei looks at Xu Qing. The jade slips show that Xu Qing''s strength is at the fourth level of Yuanying, which is a variant of shuilinggen.


    "Yu Shen college Cheng Fei, admit it." Cheng Fei also said.


    "The game begins!"


    As soon as the duel broadcast remembers, Cheng Fei takes the initiative to attack. He didn''t want to fight, even if the opponent was a woman.


    "Liantai Sanpin!"


    Cheng Fei directly uses the green lotus sword technique and stabs at Xu Qing.


    "Water dragon spits breath"


    "boom!"


    Xu Qing uses a move, the water dragon spits breath, and immediately resists Cheng Fei''s liantai Sanpin. There was a splash on the arena.


    "Yuanying fourth level, it seems that younger martial brother Cheng has encountered a bone that is hard to chew." Ma Dong said worried in the stands.


    "Wheezing"


    seeing that his move was resisted by Xu Qing, Cheng Fei immediately saw two soul swordsmanship flying out, and the sound of building up the void came from the air."Water dragon roll"


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua"


    Just as Cheng Fei''s soul swordsmanship is approaching, Xu Qing uses a water tornado to block the two swords.


    "The fourth level of Yuanying is really powerful. I''m afraid that boy will suffer."


    "Yes, after all, it''s lucky that you can win a game." The people in the stands talked about Tao.


    "Space changes, Thunder Dragon explodes and cuts."


    Cheng Fei sees that Xu Qing still has some skills, so he wants to stop playing with her. The space moves quickly to the back of Xu Qing, and then the true spirit of thunder suddenly breaks out and pours towards Xu Qing''s back.


    As a result of the fight just now, the arena has already sputtered all over the ground. Cheng Fei has seen this for a long time, but he likes water best. When the Thunder Dragon blows and cuts, the water on the ground also splashes with thunder.


    "I give in." Xu Qing saw the momentum is not seconds, immediately called out to admit defeat two words, Cheng Fei''s Thunder Dragon Bang split cut, but has already hit out, received can not return.


    "Ah, my hand." Xu Qing cried out in pain.


    Just that one move Thunder Dragon to explode to cut to fly will go out, Xu Qing is also slow reaction half beat. However, when she turned around, she just resisted Cheng Fei''s attack with her hand. Fortunately, she didn''t hit the key, but was blown off an arm.


    "Congratulations on Cheng Fei''s success in defending the No.8 arena." The sound of congratulations came to mind again on the radio.


    "My God, Cheng Fei''s true Qi is not only powerful in wind, but also perfect in space. Even the sword Qi emitted by the true Qi of soul and the true Qi skill of Nalei are also quite powerful. Is this the legendary black horse


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C368

    Although Cheng Fei''s battle is not as easy as that against Qiu Yan, the strength that can be displayed can not be underestimated. Those spectators in the audience also marveled at Cheng Fei''s beautiful victory in this battle.


    Cheng Fei, who knows that his opponent is a mutated water spirit root, has forced his opponent to make his true Qi out of the water in the previous attacks. This is just the beginning of the war.


    The soul sword technique of soul Qi and the overlord attack of Kendo genuine Qi make the opponent have to use the look home lead to resist. Then the space moves around and makes use of the attacking power of the true Qi of thunder, which takes advantage of the opponent''s weakness and the characteristics of the real Qi of thunder meeting water. In the face of higher than their own level of cultivation, but not led by the nose, but ready to take the initiative to attack.


    This battle is more beautiful than the previous one. Although Cheng Fei defeated Qiu Yan with only one move, Cheng Fei''s move was too fast for the audience to see clearly.


    In this battle, the opponent not only has two levels of cultivation higher than him, but Cheng Fei makes reasonable use of the connection of the moves and has the real Qi characteristics, making the opponent unable to deal with it.


    "Beautiful, younger martial brother Cheng, this series of moves can be said to be overwhelmed." Ma Dong on the stand exclaimed.


    "It''s really good. It seems that I''m going to be the first player to win three games in a row. I knew I would have won three games in a row." The dean said with some regret.


    At this time, Cheng feiduan sits on the challenge arena and recovers his spiritual power. Then Cheng Fei only takes a look at the competition on the challenge arena.


    "On the 55th, Zhang Ziyuan plays against He Feng of challenge arena No. 11. The match starts after ten interest, and both sides are ready."


    Zhang Ziyuan''s name was suddenly called out on the radio of the duel field. When Cheng Fei heard that Zhang Ziyuan was going to play, he opened his eyes and looked to the preparation area under the stage.


    "It''s brother Zhang''s turn so soon. I don''t know the strength of the opponent he''s going to challenge." Cheng Feifan looks at the message in the jade slips: "He Feng, the core disciple of yujianmen, is a sixth level Yuanying. He is good at using the true Qi of Kendo and the true Qi of fire."


    Seeing the introduction of He Feng''s strength in the jade slips, Cheng Fei murmured in his heart: "elder martial brother Zhang''s strength is in the seventh level of Yuanying, and he Feng, who is on the sixth level of Yuanying, should be sure, but I don''t know what kind of moves Zhang will show."


    Cheng Fei has such doubts because the introduction of Zhang Ziyuan in the jade slips is very vague. He only knows his cultivation and Linggen, but he doesn''t introduce what kind of genuine Qi Zhang Ziyuan is good at.


    At this time, Zhang Ziyuan has slowly stepped onto the challenge arena, and he Feng on the challenge arena is staring at Zhang Ziyuan as if he is facing a big enemy.


    "Please enlighten me Zhang Ziyuan or concise and comprehensive said a sentence.


    "Wait for a long time," He Feng also said.


    "Competition begins." The radio reminds me of it again, and the two sides in the arena are at daggers drawn.


    "Vanishing mountains and rivers."


    "Jianshan strange fire"


    two people attack at the same time. The sword weapon Lingbao in He Feng''s hand is a middle-class Lingbao, and this sword mountain fire directly defeats the opponent at the time of the challenge, which is quite powerful.


    But the opponent he met was Zhang Ziyuan. His strength was not only higher than him, but also the most rare Qi of death.


    When Cheng Fei heard the word "minmie mountain and river", he guessed that Zhang Ziyuan was using "minmie real Qi". It was very difficult to practice this kind of true Qi, and it was also very difficult to realize such true Qi.


    It seems that the arena suddenly darkens, and a black smoke invades and passes by. The people in the stands are even more nervous. Unexpectedly, the rare spirit of extinction is actually seen here.


    "Ah, you..."


    There was a terrible cry from the challenge arena, which was not made by Zhang Ziyuan, but by He Feng, who was in the dark.


    "I can''t see clearly what''s going on here. It''s vague."


    "Who on earth is calling, so miserable, is anyone hurt?"


    When minmie mountain and river came out, the black fog covered the challenge arena. The audience in the stands could only vaguely see two figures fighting in the dark fog.


    The sad cry didn''t last long, and the black fog on the challenge arena slowly dissipated. And what the audience saw was really amazing.


    The corpse was lying on the challenge arena. In the battle just now, he made the sad voice. Moreover, the inner armor of his chest was not able to resist the blow of Zhang Ziyuan, which was deeply depressed.


    He Feng''s chest appeared a big hole, together with the inner armor together with depression. What''s more, he Feng''s face was smeared with blood.


    In the dark fog just now, Zhang Ziyuan killed he Feng with one blow, and he was also pierced with his inner armor. What a powerful blow can do this?


    "Congratulations on Zhang Ziyuan''s successful challenge. Let''s collect the corpse in the arena." The voice inside the broadcast said faintly.


    No one pays attention to the life and death in the challenge arena. If you call out the word "admit defeat" when you are in danger, there will naturally be a strong man in the void situation who will stop the competition. However, he Feng is in the fight with Zhang Ziyuan and admits defeat in order to cry out. So he deserves to die.Seeing Zhang Ziyuan still standing calmly on the challenge arena, Cheng Fei knows that the battle just now did not make him consume much spiritual power. That is to say, with Zhang Ziyuan''s strength of devoid of true Qi, he Feng was killed directly.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang''s strength is really strong, and he is still practicing and devoid of true spirit. No wonder he gives people a strong feeling of anger." Cheng Fei murmured in the arena.


    Under the challenge arena, several people in the same clothes as he Feng carried down the body of He Feng. However, Zhang Ziyuan sat on the side and did not look at them.


    "This piece of Ziyuan is also from Yushen college. Have you just seen it? He Feng, who has the strength to kill Yuanying''s sixth level directly, has no chance to admit defeat to his opponent. Is the imperial seminary so powerful now?"


    "Ghost knows how he did it, but he also broke through the inner armor in He Feng''s body. In my opinion, the inner armor should also be a magic weapon of medium quality, which can at least withstand the full blow of the friars of Yuanying''s Ninth level. Is Zhang Ziyuan''s strength equal to that of Yuanying''s Ninth level?"


    The people in the stands also talked about He Feng being killed by Zhang Ziyuan, and many people were talking about the imperial Seminary. I didn''t expect that the famous Yushen college produced two talents in the first round of the trial. One was Cheng Fei, who had leapfrogged the rank and won in a row, and the other was Zhang Ziyuan, a powerful and powerful man who lost his true spirit.


    Moreover, the fighting of these two men is clean and neat, and they don''t even have a chance to breathe because of the use and consistency of their moves.


    Although we didn''t understand Zhang Ziyuan''s battle, we all experienced Cheng Fei''s battle. The skill of real Qi and luck and the combat skill were not at the same age as him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C369

    When Zhang Ziyuan finished the competition, the radio of the duel ring again: "Han Zifeng, the No. 57 player, challenges Cheng Fei, the No. 8 challenge arena, and the two sides start fighting within 10 minutes."


    Cheng Fei turns his head and sees Han Zifeng coming towards his own arena. Cheng Fei has seen this man''s information in the jade slips, but he didn''t expect that Han Zifeng would choose himself as his opponent.


    The introduction of Han Zifeng in the jade slips said: "Han Zifeng, the fifth level of Yuanying and the core disciple of xuanming sect of eight major schools, ranks 23rd. He is the lowest strength of the xuanming sect''s appointed disciples in the competition. He is good at spatial and golden Qi


    "I''m also a user of space. It seems that I''m going to have fun." Cheng Fei says in his heart.


    The true Qi of space belongs to the superior genuine Qi in the whole XuanZhen continent. There are very few monks who can understand the true Qi of space. What''s more, the greatest feature of the true Qi of space is that the escape ability is extremely abnormal. Sometimes, when you encounter an opponent who is equal in scale, you can drag the opponent to death.


    "Boy, admit defeat automatically, or don''t blame me for being rude." Han Zifeng directly said to Cheng Fei on the stage. It seems that he is letting Cheng Fei go down obediently.


    "I want to see what you can do to let me down! But I can tell you in advance that if you admit defeat too slowly, it will not be as simple as Xu Qing''s breaking one arm. " Cheng Fei doesn''t want to talk to him. He just opens his mouth.


    "Oh, are the monks of the second rank of Yuanying as ungrateful as you? Xu Qing''s coquettish women are the goods of ten thousand people. The disciples of sishuimen are getting worse and worse. But don''t think that those who can win the fourth level of Yuanying think that they are great. You will know later that after Yuanying''s fifth level, the monks below the fourth level are like mole ants. "


    Cheng Fei also smiles when he hears Han Zifeng''s words. Although the ordinary people who are under the fourth level of Yuanying must run away when they see the fifth level of Yuanying, but Cheng Fei doesn''t think that Yuanying can go to heaven.


    However, Han Zifeng''s words still have some truth. When the monk Yuanying reached the fifth level of Yuanying, a quarter of his true Qi in his body was transformed into Tiandi Yuanli, which naturally had a lot of advantages in the face of his opponent under the fifth level.


    However, Cheng Fei is different from others. Cheng Fei cultivates a wide range of true Qi, which is incomparable to ordinary people. Although Cheng Fei''s transformation rate of true Qi in his body is not one eighth of that of others, his own genuine Qi is stronger than others, and the natural transformation of heaven and earth yuan power can not be compared with ordinary monks.


    "Arena 8, the competition officially begins." The radio of the duel field suddenly remembered.


    However, the two people on the challenge arena are still. The reason why Cheng Fei doesn''t want to do it first is that the other party will have a real space. Even if he does it first, he will not get the advantage.


    And Cheng Fei thinks so, so does Han Zifeng. He also watches the battle of process flying, and naturally knows that Cheng Fei also has the spirit of space.


    "What are these two people doing? Why don''t they do it yet? Do they just stand and fight?"


    "Damn it, how come Han Zifeng doesn''t take the initiative to attack. If Yuanying''s fifth level is against Yuanying''s second level, I''m not going to blame the opponent directly."


    The people in the stands are also angry when they see Cheng Fei and Han Zifeng do not fight. They come to the duel arena but watch the friars duel. They only care about standing on the arena and don''t do anything.


    "Are you afraid? If you''re afraid, you''ll have to give up and dirty my hands Han Zifeng said scornfully.


    "Didn''t you just say you wanted me to look good? I have been waiting to see, how, to deal with a second-class Yuanying people are so hesitant? Are you all cowards in xuanming sect? " Cheng Fei calmly smiles, he wants to anger Han Zifeng, so that he can attack himself first.


    "You! Even if you insult me, I think it''s a dog barking, but you dare to insult my xuanming clan! On behalf of xuanming sect, I will teach you a good lesson today Han Zifeng is really enraged by Cheng Fei.


    "Nine fingers of gold, two sides of the wind."


    "Whew"


    Han Zifeng directly pushed the heart of his hand with the genuine Qi of gold, and then two gold needles came towards Cheng Fei''s face.


    This nine finger gold needle is definitely a skill of three grades at the prefecture level. For example, only eight schools have collections of this skill, while ordinary small schools have limited collection.


    Besides, the nine finger gold needle decision was originally created by an elder named nine finger immortal thousand years ago by xuanmingzong. Because he was born with nine fingers, he had this name. And this skill is just the most suitable skill for the monk of Jin''s true Qi.


    "The nine finger golden needle is worthy of being a disciple of xuanming sect. When you come up, you are called by the lower level skill. It seems that Cheng Fei will be destroyed directly. "


    "Yes, nine finger gold needle, needle and needle see blood. This name is not for nothing. The gold needle will not come back without blood. "


    "With the rapid development of space, it is popular all over the world." Cheng Fei sees that Han Zifeng''s gold needle is about to touch himself, when he continuously outputs the real Qi of space and wind.


    The people under the challenge arena only see Cheng Fei''s shadow flash, and then they come to Han Zifeng''s right side, and Cheng Fei''s pace speeds up, dodging the two gold needles from the pursuit."Grass, there is tracking effect, but also from both sides of the attack." Cheng Fei murmured that it was not good. Each time the two gold needles tracked themselves, they were attacking each other in two directions. Cheng Fei knew that dodging was not the way to do it, so he cried out: "soul swordsmanship, soul splitting and shadow chopping."


    "Boom! Boom


    The challenge arena then issued two deafening sounds, and Han Zifeng''s gold needle was blocked by Cheng Fei''s split soul sword one by one.


    "Good boy, you have some skills, so let you have a taste of this!" Han Zifeng sword Cheng Fei blocked the attack and sighed.


    "The space moves quickly, and the thunder breaks the ground." Cheng Fei immediately moved to Han Zifeng''s head, and immediately the real gas of thunder broke out. The thunder cracked toward Han Zifeng''s head.


    "Is space really gas? Great? No one will be the same! " Han Zifeng gently smiles, and then his whole body space is full of real gas, and a virtual shadow dodges to the left of the arena.


    "Pa pa"


    Cheng Fei''s thunderbolt directly hits the floor, making a burst of thunder.


    "Moving and transposition, five mountains tumbling"


    "wheezing"


    again, several gold needles were made from Han Zifeng''s hand, and the gold needles flew quickly towards Cheng Fei, who had just landed.


    "Thunder, ancient trees, thunder shines on all things."


    As soon as Cheng Feigang landed, he turned into an ancient thunder tree, and the shining light of the ancient tree illuminated the whole arena.


    "My God, it turns the true Qi of thunder directly into an ancient tree of thunder. It seems that Cheng Fei has a thorough understanding of the true Qi of thunder." Seeing Cheng Fei''s transformation into a towering ancient thunder tree on the stand, he immediately sighed for the shocking scene.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C370

    "My God, the ancient thunder tree. Younger martial brother Cheng can understand the thunder power of the ancient thunder tree. There is no one in the world who can really understand the ancient thunder tree." Ma Dong sees Cheng Fei''s ancient thunder tree, which is also filled with emotion.


    Some of the players who have finished the duel in the arena also turn their eyes to Cheng Fei. The ancient tree of thunder is a treasure that can''t be won. There are few monks who can understand the power of thunder. This kind of understanding ability such terrible friars, in the past and up to now, are the dragon and Phoenix among human beings.


    "Don''t try to block my golden needle with a tree." Han Zifeng see Cheng Fei with thunder ancient trees to resist the five gold needles that he sent out, is also unwilling to say.


    "The second level of Yuanying is the second level of Yuanying. You can''t beat the waves in front of the fifth level of Yuanying. Look at the moves. Nine to one! "


    "Thunderbolt shield"


    "BAM Bang Bang"


    when the nine gold needles flew out of Han Zifeng''s hand, the ancient trees of thunder which had been transformed by Cheng Fei on the challenge arena quickly huddled together, and the force of thunder gathered together to form a thick shield, which completely blocked the attack of the nine gold needles.


    "It''s impossible. How can the most powerful move of the nine finger golden needle be resisted?" Han Zifeng couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. Since he practiced the nine finger gold needle, no opponent has ever been able to resist his most fatal blow. Even those who are one or two steps higher than his own can not do it.


    But now he is facing Cheng Fei, a monk of Yuanying''s second rank, who has completely resisted his most proud blow. Moreover, when the ancient thunder tree stretches out, it looks as if it is intact.


    "Now it''s my turn, thunder Wanqing."


    "Boom!"


    "Meteorite iron gold armor, give me block."


    "Yila"


    "look, the golden light! If Han Zifeng has a high-grade inner armour spirit treasure, Cheng Fei''s attack will be useless. "


    "The disciples of xuanming sect are well-off. It seems that Cheng Fei can''t win. This battle is really fierce. Relying on Yuanying''s second level cultivation, Cheng Fei forced Han Zifeng, who is in the fifth level of Yuanying, to use the spiritual treasure to protect his life. Although he is defeated, you are very proud! "


    "Look, the inner armor is broken. Han Zifeng''s inner armor is broken. It''s a high-quality Lingbao of inner armor. It can be broken. How powerful is Cheng Fei''s attack?"


    "It''s impossible! I''m an all-out inner armor. How can it be! " Han Zifeng''s eyes seem to see despair. He has just driven the inner armor with all his strength. Even if he is a third-order practitioner of Dongxu, it is impossible for him to break the inner armor. Even if Cheng Fei understands the ancient tree of thunder, his attack can not reach such a level.


    The energy fluctuation caused by Lingbao''s rupture is also very strong. Although Han Zifeng was not injured on the surface, his body was already filled with blood essence.


    "I! I think... "


    "Well, it''s late."


    "Bang!"


    another thunderbolt fell from the sky. Han Zifeng, who was still standing on the challenge arena, was engulfed by thunder and lightning. The only thing left on the ring is a towering ancient thunder tree and a black corpse.


    "Brother! How dare you kill my brother In the stands, a young monk stares at Cheng Fei in the No. 8 arena.


    "Cheng Fei, No.8 challenge arena, successfully defended! Cheng Fei won three games in a row and awarded 50 Qingxu pills, which will be delivered by Miss etiquette later. Cheng Fei''s three rounds of challenge arena No. 8 are full. Stop fighting. " The radio of the duel field said cheerfully.


    "My God, I won three games in a row! Black horse, if it is. I can''t believe that the second division of Yuanying can end today''s race with three consecutive wins on the first day, and how long has it passed? I''m afraid this speed is also the first person in history. "


    The onlookers in the stands are all feeling for Cheng Fei''s incredible move. This result is beyond their expectation. Even the disciples of xuanming gate can do such an excellent battle.


    Hearing the voice on the radio, Cheng Fei knows that his competition today is over, so he calmly walks off the challenge arena. Mr. Yi in the preparation area of the challenge arena nods to him, and Cheng Fei naturally responds.


    After Cheng Fei returned to Ma Dong''s side, Ma Dong said excitedly, "younger martial brother Cheng, I can''t see that you can actually understand the thunder power of ancient thunder trees."


    Cheng Fei just laughed and said, "it''s not worth mentioning that I''ve learned by accident."


    "You''re a real troublemaker! Do you know who Han Zifeng is? You don''t want to die if you dare to kill him? " Suddenly, the Dean yelled.


    "What''s the matter? He is the core disciple of xuanming sect. If you kill him, you will kill him. No matter whether he is alive or dead in the arena, he is not good at his skills. What do you have to worry about, Dean? " Cheng Fei said with disapproval.


    "You know, xuanmingzong is one of the eight sects, and it belongs to the same state as our imperial theological college. Is it so light of you to kill their disciples?" The Dean reproached.


    "Why, their disciples were killed in the challenge arena for their academic incompetence, but they still had to vent their anger to the imperial seminary? Isn''t this a joke for the world? ""Forget it, I don''t want to argue with you. Later you will know. I have to explain to the organizer that you just didn''t stop and killed Han Zifeng by mistake. Well, I don''t know if it''s going to work. " The Dean sighed, got up and walked to the back of the duel.


    "I''m not happy to win. What''s wrong with the president?" Ma Dong asked in a puzzled way.


    "Whatever he is, we will continue to watch the game. I wonder if senior brother Zhang can win three games in a row like me." Cheng Fei didn''t care about the president''s action. He looked at the challenge arena where Zhang Ziyuan was and said, "I didn''t expect elder martial brother Zhang to understand the devoid spirit. I''m a little envious."


    Ma Dong curled his lips and said, "what? I don''t want to understand that it''s good to be like a murderer."


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei asked, "murderer maniac? Does elder martial brother Zhang lose his true spirit by killing people? "


    "Yes, elder martial brother Zhang killed half a city before he came to the college. The Dean captured him personally. After that, don''t you think it''s strange for you to master Zhang Minqi? I don''t say a word all day


    "Killing half of the city? What has brother Zhang experienced! I said why every time I see elder martial brother Zhang, I feel his anger is very heavy. It is so. " Cheng Fei frowned and said. What does a man have to go through to kill innocent people in half a city?


    "What about Yu Shang? Why didn''t he come to the game? " Cheng Fei saw Shang not in the arena then asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C371

    "As soon as elder martial brother Zhang plays, he goes to buy his plate mouth. He will come back later." Yu Dong said with a smile.


    And just as winter just finished speaking, a group of people came to Cheng Fei. The clothes on those people are the same as Han Zifeng, who was killed by Cheng Fei before. It is estimated that these people are also disciples of xuanming sect.


    Seeing the potential, Ma Dong said to Cheng Fei quietly: "younger martial brother Cheng, you should be careful. The people of xuanming sect are afraid to come to you. It is estimated that you killed Han Zifeng and wanted to ask for your explanation."


    Cheng feichao looked at the group of people, and said with indifference: "what do you want from me? No matter whether he lives or dies in the arena, his skills are not as good as others. These people are really shameless?"


    The disciples of xuanming sect were not far away from each other, and their anger became more and more obvious when they heard Cheng Fei''s words. But the first disciple of xuanming sect stopped those who wanted to go up to Cheng Feigan.


    The disciple went to Cheng Fei and looked at him and said, "what a challenge arena. No matter whether he is alive or dead, I admit that my brother is really inferior in skills and lost to you. But why did you directly kill him when he wanted to admit defeat? I suspect you did it on purpose


    Cheng Fei looks at the disciple of xuanming sect in front of him. He just said that he killed his younger brother, which means he is Han Zifeng''s brother. But a closer look at the two people''s looks do have some similarities.


    Cheng Fei didn''t expect that Han Zifeng''s younger brother would come to the door directly and said with a smile, "who am I? It turns out that he is a waste brother! Wait a minute. Let me smooth it out. Isn''t the elder brother of rubbish also rubbish? Why do you want to fight now


    Cheng Fei also noticed that except for Han Zifeng, who was not a show of color, the other disciples of xuanming sect were angry. Those people had already clenched their fists and looked as if they were ready for a fight.


    "Brother Ziyun, don''t talk to them. We can crush these two people''s accomplishments at will. If you say a word, we will blow them to pieces." Said a disciple of xuanming sect.


    Han Ziyun glanced at the disciple. As soon as the disciple saw Han Ziyun''s eyes, he immediately dared not speak any more. He looked as if he was afraid of Han Ziyun.


    "It''s a joke. How can the people of xuanming sect have such a straw bag? It''s forbidden to fight in the black stone city. If you dare to fight in the stand of the duel field, you will die after three rest. Why, do people of xuanming sect like to bully the less with more?"


    It''s not someone else. Yu Shang, who left the stands before the ceremony. He had just bought Zhang Ziyuan''s Pankou and was going to the grandstand. However, he saw a group of disciples of xuanming sect surrounded Ma Dong and Cheng Fei.


    "I''m Yu Shang, the backyard disciple of Yushen Academy. I don''t know it''s my younger martial brother Cheng. What''s the matter with brother Han?" Yu Shang said to Han Ziyun.


    "Cheng Fei killed elder martial brother Ziyun''s younger brother. Do you think we should ask Cheng Fei for advice?" Another disciple of xuanmingzong thundered.


    "Han Zifeng, who was just killed in the arena? Can you tell me about the process of this matter? I just went to buy Pankou and didn''t see the scene. " Yu Shang still laughs.


    Ma Dong pulls Yu Shang''s arm and tells Yu Shang the story of the incident in a low voice. Yu Shang frowns and says, "it was killed by mistake in the arena. Can''t I blame younger martial brother Cheng? We all know the rules on the challenge arena. Since Han Zifeng didn''t shout out the word "admit defeat", Cheng Fei had no fault in killing him


    Yu Shang naturally knows the rules of the game. Although it looks like he was killed by mistake, he must know that Cheng Fei killed deliberately. Cheng Fei was not punished because he did not violate the rules.


    Han Ziyun also glared at Yu Shang when he heard Yu Shang''s words. Then he said to Cheng Fei, "I don''t care if you killed my brother intentionally or unintentionally. As long as you are still standing in the arena, I will revenge for my brother. I hope you can survive a round tomorrow, and then I will let you have no chance to surrender."


    When Cheng Fei heard Han Ziyun''s cruel words in front of him, he immediately replied: "don''t worry, even if you challenge me tomorrow, the end will be the same as your brother. I just hope you can shout out the word" admit defeat "as soon as possible. Otherwise, if you die, don''t blame me for deliberately killing me."


    "What are you talking about, boy? Say it again if you have the ability Hearing Cheng Fei''s provocative words, xuanmingzong''s people immediately yelled.


    "If you want to hear it, I can say it a few times. It doesn''t matter." Cheng Fei said calmly.


    "Shut up, Cheng Fei, and remember what you said today! Let''s go. " Han Ziyun said angrily, and then he took the disciples of xuanming sect to the other side of the grandstand.


    "Elder martial brother Yu, you''ve just been polite to them. If they really dare to fight, the three of us can drag a few into the water, and wait for those guards to do it. The rain will kill the net." Ma Dong looked at those disciples of xuanming sect and said to Shang discontented.


    "Dongzi, are you stupid? Although we can pull up a few cushions when we fight, have you ever thought that offending Han Ziyun is tantamount to offending the whole xuanming sect. Will xuanming sect let go of the imperial theological academy? They can destroy the Royal seminary for any reason. At that time, it''s not just a few of us, but the whole Royal Seminary, you know? "Yu Shang looked at Ma Dong and said to Cheng Fei, "Cheng Fei, I admit you have some skills. You can succeed in the challenge and win three games in a row. But you shouldn''t have killed Han Zifeng. If this can''t be settled down, the imperial seminary will have a bad life."


    Cheng Fei sneered and said, "what? If I kill one of their core disciples in the challenge arena, will they destroy our imperial seminary? This xuanming sect is too small. It also calls itself one of the eight great sects. "


    "If you kill other disciples of xuanming sect, there is no problem. At the most, it is the dean to apologize, but do you know what kind of identity Han Zifeng and Han Ziyun are? They are not only the core disciples of xuanming sect, but also the two sons of Han Yu, the leader of xuanming sect. Do you know now that you''ve made enough trouble? "


    "What, Han Zifeng is Han Yu''s son? So Han Yu is the master of xuanming sect who reached the state of emptiness at the age of 40 and broke through the body at the age of 60. Now he is the leader of xuanming sect who has the combined strength? My God, this is in trouble. It''s no wonder that the Dean just walked to the back of the duel field worried and seemed to explain this matter Ma Dong said in surprise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C372

    Cheng Fei heard that he really caused a big trouble, but things have happened, and now it is too late to say. Although he has provoked a strong man in the period of fitness, Cheng Fei doesn''t think that he will die. Is XuanZhen so vast that there is no hiding place for himself?


    Moreover, after the selection competition is over, go to the magic mountain and get a good reputation, then you can reach the time of practicing in Huitian tower for more than ten years. At that time, his cultivation will certainly be able to break through, and even surpass nahan Yu.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Fei confidently said to Shang: "so what, I not only killed his little son. If Han Ziyun not only challenges me, but also kills me, what if I offend him? Why don''t I just offend a light? Then I''ll see how Han Yu avenges his son. "


    "You, you are not only repentant, but I don''t think you can beat Han Ziyun. You should know that he is the strength of the eighth level of Yuanying. Just when Han Ziyun really challenges you, you should surrender quickly and admit defeat, or you will surely be killed by what he said just now. " Yu Shang worried said.


    "Forget it, I don''t have to admit defeat in Cheng Fei''s dictionary. What about Yuanying''s eighth grade? I''ll kill him anyway." Cheng Fei said faintly.


    "You want to beat Han Ziyun? It''s fantastic. Since you want to die, I won''t stop you. Maybe when Han Ziyun kills you, xuanmingzong will not be angry at the imperial Seminary. " Yu Shang only felt that Cheng Fei was talking big, but in this way, he could let Han Ziyun avenge Han Zifeng. He believed that as long as Han Ziyun revenged, the xuanmingzong would let go of Yushen Academy.


    Next, the challenge competition also slowly entered the end of today. Zhang Ziyuan''s outstanding performance made those who challenge Zhang Ziyuan feel scared. No player who challenged Zhang Ziyuan was either dead or seriously injured.


    The duel on the first day of the Royal seminary also ended quickly. Zhang Ziyuan won two victories, while Cheng Fei led the whole field with three consecutive victories.


    At the end of Zhang Ziyuan''s last performance, Cheng Fei went back to the inn with the dean and Ma Dong. When the innkeeper saw Cheng Fei and his party come back, he immediately said with a smile: "brother Cheng, today is really a blessing for you. I won''t close my mouth so early because I knew you were a black horse."


    Seeing Zhu boss''s happy appearance, Cheng Fei also said with a smile: "where and where, today is just my good luck, the strength of the opponents encountered is not so good, but I don''t know what kind of opponents will be encountered tomorrow."


    Boss Shen went to the dean and Ma Dong and said with a smile, "you two really have a good eye. These are the spirit stones you won today. Brother Cheng, this bag is also your spirit stone today. But I gave you ten thousand more spirit stones, which is the dividend I won today."


    Cheng Fei picked up the bag and said with a smile, "thank you very much. Boss Shen is really polite."


    They exchanged greetings with each other and went back to their own room. Cheng Fei sat at the head of the bed thinking of continuing to practice, but Ma Dong came to Cheng Fei and said, "younger martial brother Cheng, don''t you analyze the situation of your opponent tomorrow?"


    "There is nothing to analyze. Soldiers will block it, and water will cover it. When my opponent is on the ring, I will have my own plan


    "Well, I don''t know if you''re overconfident or you''re a tough guy. I''m going to play tomorrow, so I have to analyze what the rest of the opponents might encounter." Ma Dong said to himself.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t think so. He sits up on the bed and begins his own practice. Tomorrow, Han Ziyun will challenge himself. He must think of some countermeasures.


    "Good! Welcome to the duel the next day. Now, let''s invite 20 new challengers from yesterday." The radio of the duel ring.


    "No.1 challenge arena player, Zhong Lin, Yuanying sixth level, has won a victory."


    "No.2 challenge arena player, Qin Tiansheng, Yuanying fifth level, a victory."


    ¡­¡­


    "No. 8 challenge arena player, Cheng Fei, Yuanying second class, has won three consecutive games." When Cheng Fei''s name was read on the radio, people in the stands gave out thunderous applause, and even many people were shouting Cheng Fei''s name. It seems that yesterday''s three wins have won Cheng Fei a lot of praise.


    "No. 11 challenge arena player, Zhang Ziyuan, Yuanying, level seven, two wins in the war"


    "No.20 challenge arena player, Wei Feng, Yuanying, seventh level, two wins in the battle."


    In turn, the radio reported the strength and achievements of the contestants on the challenge arena. Among the 20, Cheng Fei was the lowest, but the record was the best. There are also several people like Zhang Ziyuan who have won two consecutive victories.


    In addition to Cheng Fei, the strength of other players is the lowest. It seems that the fight on the first day of the challenge competition was quite fierce.


    "Now, let''s invite Lu Yishan, No. 81, to go to the preparation area to select the champion." The radio called out the name of the first person to appear today.


    After selecting the champion, the No. 81 player boarded the arena, and then the radio called out, "player 83, go to the war zone to select the champion all autumn."


    The strength of Quanqiu is in the third level of Yuanying, and the main players in the arena are all above the fifth level of Yuanying except Cheng Fei. For him, all of them are hard to chew. Considering that Cheng Fei only has the second-class cultivation of Yuanying, although he finished the game with three consecutive victories yesterday, he was a higher class after all, and may still have a chance to win the game.After talking with Yi Lao in the preparation area, the radio rang again: "Quan Qiu, challenge Cheng Fei of challenge arena No. 8, both sides are ready, and the battle will begin after ten minutes."


    "Yuanying third level dares to choose Cheng Fei as his opponent. Does he not know that Cheng Fei killed Yuanying''s fifth level opponent yesterday? It''s not looking for death. It''s what it is. "


    "I don''t think so. Although I didn''t watch the duel match yesterday, Cheng Feicai''s second-order cultivation of Yuanying was probably due to his good luck."


    People in the stands also talked about it, and the whole autumn was also slowly on the arena.


    "Jinshan school in Luzhou, all autumn, please give me your advice!"


    "Royal Seminary, Cheng Fei, please enlighten me!"


    "It''s going, it''s starting. Cheng Fei of challenge arena 8 doesn''t know if he can win four games in a row."


    "Although Yuanying''s strength is above him, Cheng Fei''s strength is not so simple on the surface."


    "Cao, what? Do you want to show up on stage? What the hell is it to admit defeat directly. "


    Just after the beginning of the sound on the radio, the whole autumn directly raised his hand and called out the word "admit defeat", which made Cheng Fei, who was just about to start, speechless for a while.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C373

    "What a coward. Yuan Ying''s third level surrender directly in front of Yuan Ying''s second level? It''s disgraceful of their school. "


    "People come to travel. It''s none of your business. Besides, Cheng Fei''s strength is very strong. It''s estimated that Cheng Fei has no confidence in winning the whole autumn. When he thinks about the fate of Han Zifeng who was killed yesterday, he doesn''t dare to do it."


    make complaints about the result. People in the stands are also constantly tucking away. Cheng Fei''s first battle today is the end of direct surrender by his opponent.


    "Well done!" Someone nodded in the stands.


    "Cheng Fei of No.8 arena successfully defended the challenge and won four consecutive victories. Player 84, please go to the war zone to choose the champion. " The radio of the duel field called the name of the next player.


    "Look, another one is dead. Is Zhang Ziyuan in challenge arena 11 the embodiment of death?"


    "Didn''t you watch his game yesterday? The first one was to be killed directly. The second player was well prepared, which saved his life by a fluke. I''m afraid that the wound on his body will have to recuperate for several years before he can recover. "


    Not long after Cheng Fei finished the battle, there was good news from Zhang Ziyuan, but the person who chose the challenge was not lucky and fell on the arena.


    Cheng Fei looks at Zhang Ziyuan, who is sitting in silence not far from the challenge arena. He doesn''t understand why Zhang Ziyuan is so fierce. Even though his opponent is the eighth level cultivation, he is still killed by Zhang Ziyuan.


    The eighth grade of Yuanying is the best in the whole black stone city trials. Zhang Ziyuan can be killed directly, which shows that his strength is not only Yuanying''s seventh level.


    Moreover, his killing techniques are simple and neat, and his moves in the battle are also simple and unadorned. After these battles, many players on the scene also noticed that Zhang Ziyuan was a tough opponent. If he was not absolutely sure, he would not choose to challenge him.


    Cheng Fei''s break time is almost over. At this time, he sees a familiar figure among the players waiting in the preparation area. This person is not others, but Han Ziyun, the chief disciple of xuanming sect who was looking for trouble yesterday.


    At this time, Han Ziyun is also staring at Cheng Fei''s every move on the ring. When Cheng Fei''s eyes are on Han Ziyun, Han Ziyun''s mouth also smiles.


    Cheng Fei in the first game against Quan Qiu, Quan Qiu''s active surrender makes Cheng Fei guess that it was deliberately arranged by Han Ziyun. The purpose is to save time, so that once Cheng Fei''s rest time is over, Han Ziyun can challenge Cheng Fei.


    "Han Ziyun, contestant No.90, please prepare for Jinru and select the champion." Han Ziyun''s name was called out on the radio. At this time, Ma Dong was also queuing outside the war preparation area.


    When he heard Han Ziyun''s voice, he also looked at the war zone. He also murmured in his heart: "never choose younger martial brother Cheng, never choose younger martial brother Cheng."


    "Han Yu''s son is really extraordinary. At a young age, he has achieved eight levels of cultivation of Yuanying. Which one do you want to choose?" Yi asked kindly. Naturally, Yi Lao knew Han Ziyun, not only because of Han Yu''s relationship, but also because Han Ziyun was a genius among the eight schools.


    "Just a little longer." Han Ziyun is not in a hurry to choose the champion.


    "Cheng Fei, No.8 challenge arena. It''s time to rest. You can be challenged." The radio of the dueling ground called out.


    "Yi Lao, can I choose No. 8?" Han Ziyun said with a smile.


    "Yes, his time has just arrived. But did you pick him because of the death of your brother yesterday? " Hearing Han Ziyun''s choice, Yi Lao guessed.


    "Even if he dares to kill my younger brother, he will be my disciple first." Han Ziyun chuckled and went to the No. 8 arena.


    "Cao, Han Ziyun really chose Cheng Fei. It seems that Cheng Fei is going to be miserable."


    "Yes, yes, Cheng Fei killed his brother yesterday. Today, Han Ziyun shows that he is here to avenge his brother. Alas, it''s a pity that Cheng Fei can''t be the opponent of Han Ziyun, the eighth level of Yuanying. I think it''s better for Cheng Fei to admit defeat and not let Han Ziyun be killed by seconds. "


    "The black horse looks good to the genius, but I don''t know whether the black horse continues to be black, or there is no black horse in front of the genius?" At the moment of hearing Han Ziyun vs. Cheng Fei on the observation platform, he was already boiling. However, most people thought that Cheng Fei had no chance to win.


    Boss Shen''s broadcast in the hotel hall called out: "come on, come on, buy it. Cheng Fei is eight to one against Han Ziyun. There is no one to bet, there is no one to bet. "


    "Lao Tzu won against Han Ziyun, and Yuanying''s eighth level was against Yuanying''s second level. I''m sorry that Cheng Fei has such a great ability that he can''t win."


    "I also beat Han Ziyun. Damn it, Cheng Fei''s first day''s record has made me lose. This time, I have to put more pressure on it, or I will have no capital." Cried a bald man.


    "The game begins!"


    "Cheng Fei, what I said must be fulfilled. Don''t let me down." Han Ziyun faint smile to, own plan succeed, match on Cheng Fei, natural heart happy a lot."I Cheng Fei is the same. I do what I say. Since you want to die, I naturally want to help you. I hope you don''t talk big at the beginning, but still want to admit defeat." Cheng Fei said provocatively.


    "Well, very well, I knew you killed him on purpose. So today is your day to die. Let''s see. "


    "The sun burns the sky palm"


    "Ho, it''s the true spirit of fire, but your fire is too small, not strong enough."


    "Boom"


    in a flash, Han Ziyun came up and took out the true fire Qi cultivated by the variant fire spirit root. This palm goes straight to Cheng Fei''s head.


    "Not enough fire? Then I''ll fan the fire up a little bit. The wind blows Han Ziyun has just played the sun burning palm, and then the wind Ming palm comes out of the true Qi of the wind.


    Then the originally burning fire in the arena becomes more and more vigorous, and Cheng Fei is also in the sea of fire.


    "With this skill, I dare to shout in front of me, and the water dragon breathes breath."


    "Hua Hua Hua"


    "what the hell? Isn''t this the move that Xu Qing used yesterday? Cheng Fei can do it too. " The people on the stands exclaimed, this move water dragon breath is exactly yesterday Xu Qing against Cheng Fei when using the move. The water dragon breathes breath, which is the most famous skill of "water dragon''s twelve decisions" practiced by sishuimen. This skill can''t be spread out, but Cheng Fei can''t believe it.


    The fire in the challenge arena is under control. Cheng Fei takes the initiative to attack immediately. He doesn''t want to be beaten passively. He is led by the nose.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C374

    "Sword rain exhortation"


    the true Qi of Kendo erupts thousands of sword lights, and the strong wind and rainstorm force Korea Ziyun to fly away.


    "Sword mountain and Fire Sea"


    "collapse, Pa Pa"


    before the sword rain in the sky had not fallen, it was swallowed up by thousands of fire knives, and only heard the roar of the challenge arena, and the sparks splashed down like fireworks.


    "I''m good at it, but it''s not very powerful. If I don''t play with you, I''ll take your life." Han Ziyun yells at Cheng Fei angrily.


    "What a fuss. Do you think I want to keep playing with you?" Cheng Fei said faintly.


    After a trial, both of them probably know the details of how to deal with them. Cheng Fei is sure that Han Ziyun is a little more powerful than that Han Zifeng, and the convergence of his moves is just right. Han Zifeng was not as good as Han Ziyun in the connection of his moves. Moreover, Han Zifeng wanted to kill Cheng Fei with one stroke of a second. He had despised his opponent, which was also a big taboo for soldiers.


    "Yan Jiao meteorite palm"


    Han Ziyun once again flew a huge fire mass in the palm of his hand, just like a meteorite smashing towards Cheng Fei. When the meteorite flew out, it was like a giant Jiao roaring at Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei quickly dodges away, and the flame hits the defensive array outside the challenge arena, splashing a burst of flame.


    Han Ziyun then took a look at the flying phoenix, which turned into a small fire phoenix.


    "Hum, you can call the name of Phoenix at will? What''s more, your Phoenix is so ugly that if the Phoenix really knows about it, it won''t burn you to death. " Cheng Fei laughs and says, but when he speaks, he doesn''t forget to avoid this move.


    "Phoenix? That''s a legend. It''s ignorant of where the Phoenix comes from under the sky. "


    "Hehe, Phoenix is not what you can see, and dare to say that I am ignorant. I think you are ignorant."


    "Space changes, thunder day strong roar palm."


    "Fengxingshu"


    Cheng Fei hits Han Ziyun with a roar of thunder, and the ring is filled with thunder.


    But Han Ziyun, after all, was Yuanying''s eighth step. Before Cheng Fei''s palm came out, he had gusts of wind under his feet, and his body dodged with the wind.


    "Oh


    The guard array on the edge of the challenge arena absorbs the empty attack again and makes a roar.


    "Nine finger gold needle, eight side soul chasing needle."


    "Look, it''s the nine finger gold needle resolution again. Han Ziyun has also mastered the nine finger gold needle resolution. It seems that xuanming sect is indeed a tiger father without a dog son."


    "Yes, no wonder Han Ziyun is determined to challenge Cheng Fei. He should be trying to avenge his brother. Not the strength of the process of flying can hold so many rounds, it seems that the strength is not weak. "


    The people in the stands marvel at the battle between Cheng Fei and Han Ziyun. They never expect that Cheng Fei, who has only Yuanying''s second-order cultivation, is not falling behind at all.


    "Damn it, it''s really difficult. It seems that we can''t continue to stand in a stalemate with you. We have to find a way." After a long battle, Cheng Fei and Han Ziyun are locked in a stalemate. This is not only the result Han Ziyun does not want to see, but also what Cheng Fei does not want to see.


    This is the second competition of the next day. If the stalemate is too long and the physical strength is too much, the rest time after the end of the contest is far from enough to restore the full strength.


    Cheng Fei is also happy to fight with Han Ziyun. After all, the training in the battle is good for him, but it happens in the competition, and Cheng Fei naturally doesn''t want to fight for a long time.


    "Well, since you like to use fire, I might as well bring it to you, and let you see what is called the true spirit of fire."


    "Oh, my God, Cheng Fei has finally sacrificed the spirit treasure, but the feather like spirit treasure is the same as the grade, and the shining fire seems to have great power."


    "Well, is that the phoenix feather in the legend? I''m not wrong. The Phoenix exists in the legend, not to mention the phoenix feather. "


    The people on the stand are surprised to see Cheng Fei take out the phoenix feather. They didn''t expect that the legendary phoenix feather appeared here. It''s just that many people don''t believe that what Cheng Fei is holding is the real Fengyu, because no one has ever seen Fengyu. Naturally, they will not believe how a monk of the second rank of Yuanying got Fengyu.


    "Lingbao? No, not Lingbao, immortal? No, it''s not immortal. What the hell is in his hand Han Ziyun thought to himself when he saw Cheng Fei take out the phoenix feather.


    According to the energy fluctuation generated by the phoenix feather, it should be far above the energy fluctuation of Lingbao. But the immortal instrument has seen it before, but the energy fluctuation on the immortal weapon will not be so manic. Is the treasure in Cheng Fei''s hand far more than that in the immortal weapon?


    "It''s impossible!" Han Ziyun immediately rejected the idea in his heart. There would be no grade on the immortal utensil. The treasure Cheng Fei took out could not be far superior to the immortal one.


    "Come on, let you see what the real fire is. Go, Fengyu. ""Boom"


    "look, the black flame is rushing towards hanziyun."


    "What, black flame, is this not the black flame that the ultimate fire can achieve? Does Cheng Fei have the ultimate fire? Isn''t he a variant of mulinggen? " Some of the students in the stands were extremely surprised to see the extreme fire Cheng Fei used.


    According to the truth, with the characteristics of mulinggen, people with mulinggen should not try to understand the fire spirit root. Even if they do, the cultivation of fire''s true Qi is quite slow, let alone the extreme fire like endless fire.


    "Go to hell!" Cheng Fei said.


    The black flame wakes up from the plume and goes towards Han Ziyun who is standing opposite. When the black flame touched Han Ziyun''s arm, the flame burst into flames.


    Han Ziyun tried his best to dodge, but he was still hit. The fire on his arm was burning, and his arm was always upward. Even Han Ziyun''s head was burning.


    The challenge arena only saw a black flame burning on Han Ziyun''s body, and Han Ziyun was crying in pain.


    "Give up, give up." An old man suddenly called out to Han Ziyun at the observation seat not far from the challenge arena.


    "I don''t, I don''t Han Ziyun is still holding on, even though the flame has burned to the whole body, but he still refuses to say the word "admit defeat".


    "Little Lord, if you want to take revenge on the second young master, you can come back later when you are strong." The old man said with concern.


    "I I give up! "


    "Cheng Fei won the No.8 challenge arena. Please take back the treasure immediately." Cried the radio eagerly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C375

    "Grass, I haven''t played enough." Cheng Fei looks at the burning Han Ziyun.


    The old man under the stage eagerly stepped onto the arena. Seeing the fire on Han Ziyun''s body, he couldn''t control it, so he called out to Cheng Fei: "put out the fire quickly, or I will kill even the guard of Blackstone city!"


    "Take back the fire quickly. The old man is a strong man. You can''t resist it." Back to the sky tower warned.


    Hearing the reminder from the tower, Cheng Fei immediately picked up Fengyu and collected all the black flames.


    At this time, Han Ziyun had already changed his face beyond recognition. His hands were forbidden to read books, and his skin and flesh were burned a lot, and his head revealed his skull.


    "It''s frightening. If you slow down a little bit, Han Ziyun will be burned alive. The extreme fire is really powerful. I don''t know how Cheng Fei got such a spiritual treasure." Exclaimed the man in the stands.


    The old man picked up the dying Han Ziyun and glared at him fiercely. Cheng Fei ran to the back of the duel field, and from time to time he took out some pills and put them into Han Ziyun''s mouth.


    In the backstage treatment room of the duel arena, an old woman with white hair is sitting there quietly. Outside the door suddenly came a cry: "Hua Yun, help my disciple quickly, help my disciple quickly."


    Hua Yun looked at the old man holding Han Ziyun, who was burned beyond recognition by Cheng Fei, came in and immediately said, "this, how is this going on, how is it burning like this. Han Laogui, who burned Han Yu''s baby son like this


    Hua Yun asked, while looking at Han Ziyun''s injury, said: "fortunately, the mind has not been broken, but can recover, but this can take several years."


    When the old man heard Hua Yun''s words, he settled down and said to Hua Yun, "I feel like I''ll keep him alive. Besides, no matter how much it costs, you can help me to cure him."


    Hua Yun nodded and said, "OK, don''t worry, Han Hongtian, this boy will not be in danger of life. I will help him to deal with the wound first. Later, I will use Shenggu Dan to grow his burned bones


    Hua Yun then took out a jade bottle. She pounded out a black ointment and immediately applied it on Han Ziyun''s burned arm fracture, face and skull.


    Han Hongtian looked at Hua Yun and said respectfully, "thank you very much."


    Hua Yun also said with a smile: "what are you doing with me? We have a good personal relationship with you xuanmingzong. In addition, this selection competition was supposed to let me help the players to heal their injuries. What''s to thank for such a small matter. But I''m curious. Isn''t Han Ziyun a variant of huolinggen? How could it have been burned like this. Is the cultivation of the other party higher than that of him? "


    Han Hongtian shook his head and said, "well, I''m afraid you''ll laugh at it. Han Ziyun''s opponent is only Yuanying''s second-class. However, the boy actually took out Fengyu in the fight, which made Han Ziyun burn like this."


    After hearing Han Hongtian''s words, Hua Yun was also surprised and said: "Fengyu? The boy has Fengyu. Can''t he know the Phoenix? "


    Han Hongtian shook his head and said: "I don''t know, but the second-order cultivation of this talent Yuanying, Phoenix can''t have any intersection with him. I don''t know where he came from Fengyu."


    Hua Yun nodded. Even if he met Fenghuang, he couldn''t talk to him. But speaking of Yuanying''s second level, Hua Yun asked, "Yuanying second level? Xu Qing of that silk water gate is also injured by Yuan Ying''s second-order attack. Is it that Cheng Fei who seriously injured this boy can''t succeed? "


    "It''s true. That boy''s cultivation is not as simple as Yuanying''s second level. Even if he doesn''t take out that Fengyu, Han Ziyun can''t help him. It seems that this man''s origin is a little strange. I have to ask the people of yingmen to investigate the details of this man."


    After thinking about it carefully, Hua Yun said, "I think it''s better to let this boy be used by our eight major clans. If such talents are cultivated, they will certainly be a good force."


    Han Hongtian immediately retorted: "no matter how he came from, since he dares to kill Han Zifeng and seriously injure Han Ziyun, he can''t stay in the world. I believe that if I don''t do it, other people of xuanming sect will also pursue him."


    Hua Yun nodded and said, "since this boy has provoked you xuanming sect, this son certainly can''t stay for a long time. What''s the matter with the imperial seminary this year? Not only did Zhang Ziyuan, who has lost his true spirit, but also came to Cheng Fei. However, Cheng Fei is really young and frivolous. He is not afraid of xuanming Zong''s Central Plains position and dare to kill Han Zifeng. It seems that this man can''t stay in the world. "


    Cheng Fei''s practice naturally points out that he is against xuanming sect. However, xuanming sect is one of the eight major sects in Central Plains, and opposing xuanming sect is also equivalent to being right with eight sects.


    Hua Yun looked at Han Hongtian, who had a murderous look on his face, also reminded him: "don''t do it here, so that people don''t think our eight major schools are too unruly. If you want to start, you can only wait until the selection competition is over and go to the magic mountain for a trial. I believe that is the best chance. "


    Han Hongtian nodded and said, "thank you for reminding me. Of course, we have to wait until then, unless the boy is not qualified for the magic mountain trial. But even if he goes back to the imperial theological academy, xuanmingzong can crush him like an ant."Hua Yun naturally knows the methods of xuanming sect. Even wanhuamen, which is famous for its pills and healing, will use special means to deal with the enemy when necessary.


    The competition on the other side of the ring continued. Because Cheng Fei won five consecutive victories, he won another 100 Qingxu pills.


    In the subsequent competition, those contestants did not choose Cheng Fei for the challenge. Only when no one chose, they had to choose Cheng Fei, and after taking the stage, they surrendered directly.


    As for Ma Dong''s side, although he has just won a game at the beginning, his opponent''s strength is in the seventh level of Yuanying. Ma Dong''s strength is not good. Please come down.


    After Cheng Fei''s competition was over, he stepped down and comforted Ma Dong, which made Ma Dong feel better.


    Another is Zhang Ziyuan. Although his competition is slow, the result is still good. As for his opponents, some of them are like Cheng Fei. They have to choose Zhang Ziyuan and admit defeat directly on the stage.


    As soon as the next day''s competition was over, the Dean took Cheng Fei and them to the inn. At this time, the inn was very busy. Boss Shen simply came to the hall to greet the guests and asked about Cheng Fei''s bets tomorrow.


    "Well. Cheng Fei''s match is open tomorrow. You can choose one to win or lose. The ratio is 4:1. Cheng Fei''s challenge player is four. Are you interested in gambling? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C376

    "Forget it, when Han Ziyun came on stage today, I put a lot of weight on him, but I didn''t think Cheng Fei was so powerful. Han Ziyun, who was forced to die in the eighth stage of Yuanying, was almost burned to death. I''m almost out of money to eat now. I''m not in the mood to gamble. "


    Boss Shen was also happy to say, "well, I thought Cheng Fei would lose at the beginning, but I didn''t expect that the boy had hidden one hand. The power of the Lingbao was really powerful, and he could make Han Ziyun less than perfect."


    At this time, Cheng Chengfei and his party walked into the inn. Seeing that Cheng Fei came back, boss Shen immediately went to Cheng Fei and said with a smile, "look, my lucky star is back. I think we all know him. This is the black horse in the selection contest. How about Cheng Fei? Do you have confidence to win tomorrow''s competition


    Cheng Fei said with a smile: "boss Shen, look at your appearance and make a lot of money today."


    "That''s right. I can''t make money with you. However, because of your excellent performance against Han Ziyun, I dare not open your mouth easily now, and the proportion is also changed. I can''t make money if you win more than one person. "


    "Then you also asked me if I have confidence in the game tomorrow. People don''t want to gamble. What profit do you have? Why don''t you open a table with Zhang Ziyuan. I think someone should bet." Cheng Fei pointed to Zhang Ziyuan beside him and said.


    "How about two and a half bucks if you don''t even make a half of it?"


    Cheng Fei waved his hand and said, "that''s better. I want to break into the top ten. I can open a few spirit stones to fight against fake matches. I''m afraid it''s not as rich as the top ten rewards."


    Cheng Fei is also walking toward the upper floor of the inn. He still has to seize the time to practice. Moreover, the Qingxu Dan obtained by Liansheng is just right, which can refine Huitian tower into luhuangdan. At that time, he can improve a lot of strength.


    Ma Dong lost the game, naturally in a bad mood. He didn''t follow Cheng Fei at the inn. He just told him to have a good meal to vent his anger.


    The Dean also knew that Ma Dong''s temper was not blocked. He did not fly back to the room and did not practice directly. Instead, he thought whether he would be seen when he took out the phoenix feather on the challenge arena.


    Fengyu and other treasures should be known by someone. I don''t know if anyone will covet their own treasures. At that time, the situation was also because Cheng feizheng was playing well, so he directly took out Fengyu to kill Han Ziyun.


    But after returning to the inn, Cheng Fei thinks of the consequences of doing so, which may attract many people who covet the treasures to rob them.


    At this time, Huitian tower heard Cheng Fei''s concerns and comforted him: "don''t worry. Fengyu can''t be snatched away if he wants to. The phoenix feather sent by Phoenix hasn''t heard of a second person who can get it. Even if the person gets it, he will be eroded to death by Fengyu. If anyone dares to rob the phoenix feather, the phoenix feather will corrode that person''s body. "


    When Cheng Fei heard the words of returning to the sky tower, he was relieved. He thought that those who really knew Fengyu would not have the idea of Fengyu. Otherwise, the power of Fengyu erosion was not simply burning, but directly eroding the spirit of that person, and there was no chance to rescue him.


    Another point is that the phoenix feather is actually a keepsake of the Phoenix. If anyone really knows the power of the phoenix feather, they certainly dare not move and fly at will.


    Even the leaders of the eight sects in the Central Plains, if they know that Cheng Fei is holding the real phoenix feather, then Cheng Fei is the representative of the Phoenix. Who dares to move him?


    At this time, Huitian tower continued to say to Cheng Fei, "the green and empty pills you got today, plus the rewards you got yesterday, should make your cultivation break through to the third level of Yuanying. I''ll give you luhuangdan later, and you can break through."


    Cheng Fei nodded and said, "well, if I upgrade to a higher level, it will be more secure. But will I raise my strength so quickly that others will doubt it?"


    Back to the sky tower murmured: "this is not fast, I believe there are people who practice faster than you in the world, and if there are enough poisons and monster bones, you can''t improve much faster than this."


    Cheng Fei also admits that if he gets some monster bones or highly toxic poison, his cultivation will not be improved in the same way. However, the most important thing for him now is to win the top ten in the selection competition, so that he can have a chance to go to magic mountain to practice. There must be many monsters and even demons in the magic mountain. The corpses of those things are good for improving the strength.


    The most attractive thing for Cheng Fei is that the pagoda has said one of the seven strange poisons. There is a kind of strange poison growing in the magic mountain mountain range. If you get your hands at that time, your cultivation will be improved a lot.


    On the third day, the competition went smoothly. After Cheng Fei became famous, those players wanted to avoid him. Even some players chose Cheng Fei only at the last moment when Cheng Fei was optional. They wanted to wait for another arena break to be free. But sometimes there is no way.


    Zhang Ziyuan''s situation is similar to that of Cheng Fei, and on the third day, there are not many top-notch players. Only one or two of them have succeeded in the competition.With the competition going on, the disciples of the eight schools gradually emerged in the arena, and those with accomplishments above the eight levels also monopolized many of the arena.


    On the fourth day of the competition, a one-sided situation appeared. None of the challengers succeeded in the challenge, because in the arena, except Cheng Fei and Zhang Ziyuan, the others were disciples of the eight sects, and their strength was still at level 7 or even level 8.


    Yu Shang also started the competition on the fifth day, but when he chose the champion, he found that the opponent''s strength was around the eighth level, which made it difficult for him to choose the sixth level.


    But he can''t choose Cheng Fei or Zhang Ziyuan. After all, he and they are brothers in the same school. In the end, he had to choose a champion of the seventh level of Yuanying. However, the gap in strength was too big and he was directly knocked out of the arena.


    "Welcome to the sixth day of the competition. Now, let''s invite 20 challengers."


    The competition has come to the sixth day. At this time, the competition is coming to an end. After introducing the information of the 20 contestants, each player also stepped on his own arena.


    Cheng Fei successfully promoted to the third level of Yuanying on the second night of the competition. At this time, he was still sitting quietly in the corner of No. 8 arena, meditating and practicing.


    And have not yet participated in the arena competition contestants also one by one selected their own opponents, have boarded the arena to start their own competition.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C377

    At this time, the radio suddenly called out, "please welcome Li batian, the no.243 player. Please go to the war zone to select the champion."


    "OK, contestant 243 challenges Zhang Ziyuan, the champion of challenge No. 11. The fight will begin within ten minutes. Please take your positions." The radio called again.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang vs. Li batian? Li ba Tian''s eighth level cultivation of Yuanying, the chief disciple of Wulian sect, should be full of confidence, otherwise he would not dare to challenge elder martial brother Zhang easily. " Cheng Fei said secretly.


    Zhang Ziyuan''s strength in the competition these days made everyone marvel. If it wasn''t for Cheng Fei, the black horse in the selection competition would be Zhang Ziyuan.


    "It''s good to see. The chief disciple of Wulian sect is against Zhang Ziyuan, the God of killing. I don''t know who can win."


    "Li ba is not afraid of death. Zhang Ziyuan has killed two monks of the eighth order of Yuanying."


    "Do you think Li batian is as mindless as other eighth level monks of Yuanying? He is the chief disciple of Wulian sect, not to mention that he is not fierce. Naturally, Wulian sect will focus on training such a disciple, and there will be a lot of Lingbao to protect his life. Even if he is consumed, he will have to consume this piece of Ziyuan. " The people in the stands are talking again.


    "Royal Seminary, Zhang Ziyuan, taught." Zhang Ziyuan saw that Li batian stepped on the challenge arena and said with arch hands.


    "Ha ha, finally let me wait for you. It''s really nice of you to be dead. But if you meet today, you can get out of the arena." Li batian said with a smile. He has seen the competitions these days. He knows that Zhang Ziyuan''s most proud thing is that he has lost his true spirit, so he always wants to have a chance to challenge him.


    At this time, Zhang Ziyuan heard Li batian''s provocation and said: "let the horse come here."


    The radio of the duel arena recalled once again: "the No. 11 challenge arena competition officially begins."


    "Vanish mountains and rivers!"


    "Hehe, Diao insect sub total. "Give me a break." Li batian still stood in the same place and didn''t mean to dodge at all. He suddenly flashed out a long sword in his hand and made a hard chop towards the sky. Suddenly, thunder started to roar in the arena and roared toward Zhang Ziyuan''s black air.


    "Bang Pa Pa Pa!"


    "Unexpectedly, the character of Lei''s true Qi has become effective. No matter how strange this vanishing Qi is, you can only bow to the emperor in front of the true Qi of thunder." When the people in the stands saw Zhang Ziyuan''s vanishing Qi being split by Li batian''s thunder Qi, they were also excited to shout at their seats.


    "The true spirit of thunder, Li batian can do it too. No wonder he has the courage to challenge elder martial brother Zhang." Cheng Fei sighed. Naturally, he knew that Lei''s true Qi represented purity and justice, and could completely restrain Zhang Ziyuan''s devoid genuine Qi.


    The mountain and river of minmie was broken in an instant, which made Li batian''s heart very happy. Then he waved the sword in his hand again, and the sword spirit was also emitted from the long sword.


    "The sword points to the world."


    Sure enough, after Li batian smashed Zhang Ziyuan''s vanishing mountains and rivers. Li batian used his most proud sword spirit, which flew out and went straight to Zhang Ziyuan. It was like a generation of overlord attacking the imperial city.


    "Nine days kill the dragon!"


    "Bang, bang, bang."


    Zhang Ziyuan had been ready for this long time, and his fists had already condensed into black air. One punch after another, the black spirit turned into giant dragons and roared away towards the coming sword Qi.


    From the challenge arena came the sound of attack. When Li batian''s sword spirit was halfway flying, it was stopped by the devoid genuine Qi bombarded by Zhang Ziyuan.


    "He has some skills. He is worthy of being a monk who has been devoid of true spirit. But I''ll see how you take the next few moves. " Li batian saw Zhang Ziyuan catch his move and said with a smile.


    "The sword dominates the Ninth Heaven."


    "Whew, whew"


    the true spirit of Kendo breaks through the air, and the sword Qi is like a fierce wolf attacking Zhang Ziyuan. And those swords are obviously extremely aggressive.


    "My God, the most famous wulianzong''s" bajian style ", this boy can actually cultivate successfully? It''s a rare genius in a hundred years. But I heard that this type of sword requires not only the integrity of the sword, but also the understanding of the practitioner. People with low understanding can hardly practice it in their whole life. "


    "Yes, this" bajian style "is the most proud move of the founder of Wulian sect. If you want to be the leader of Wulian sect, you must be able to practice this set of sword moves. It seems that Li batian should be the next leader of Wulian sect." Someone in the stands sighed.


    "Sun candle sky palm, give me break"


    "collapse collapse"


    "it can break, but this is just the beginning!" Looking at Zhang Ziyuan breaking his own move again, Li batian was smiling with a slight rise in the corners of his mouth, as if he had expected such a result for a long time.


    "The realm of extinction"


    "the sword of tyranny kills the dragon!"


    When the two sides fought again, the arena suddenly turned into a battlefield filled with black fog, and Li batian''s sword spirit also broke up those black fog, but not one place, the black fog in another place was added one after another.


    Li batian in the black fog knew the situation was not right. He immediately drank and said, "it''s so strong that it seems that the true spirit is not easily provoked, but the good play is still ahead.""A sword swallows heaven and earth."


    At this time, Li batian''s Lingbao long sword was on the top of the whole country. Then the real spirit of Kendo flying out of the blade fell from the sky, and the dense sword Spirit landed on the challenge arena like a storm.


    "Boom!"


    The floor of the arena roared, and the thick black fog gradually faded down, as if it had been cracked.


    Zhang Ziyuan, who had not spoken for a long time, yelled: "do you want to break my vanishing domain? Then I''ll make you a burial object for the dead


    "Kill the dragon and open the sky palm!"


    Coercion comes from the pressure exerted by devoid Qi. Under the pressure of this genuine Qi, Li batian''s real spirit of Kendo seemed to be swallowed up. It slowly turned into black fog and continued to invade the arena.


    The black fog of the challenge arena again surrounded Li batian, and it was more intense than before.


    "You can still do this. It''s not bad. You can even crack the swordsmanship. Since you forced me, don''t blame me for being rude


    "Destroy the true Qi, and the sword will destroy the infinite!"


    "What, it''s the true spirit of destruction. Li batian has the spirit of destruction." The audience saw that Li batian actually used to destroy the real gas, but also exclaimed.


    "I can understand the true spirit of destruction. Li batian is really a good opponent. Elder martial brother Zhang is afraid that he will be defeated." Cheng Fei said worried.


    "I don''t think so. Your elder martial brother''s spirit of death is far more than that of Li batian. If you only attack at this level, you can break through the realm of extinction at most." Back to the sky tower murmured.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C378

    "I don''t think so. Destroying the true Qi should be superior to the vanishing Qi. Even if elder martial brother Zhang''s cultivation of vanishing Qi is higher, Li batian has thunder''s true Qi which can restrain the vanishing Qi, and he has a higher level of strength. In addition to the tyranny of destroying the true Qi, elder martial brother Zhang may be very difficult to win this game." Cheng Fei analyzes the situation.


    "Judging from the overall situation, Li batian really needs to be better. Although you, elder martial brother, can resist the tyranny that can destroy the true Qi, it is impossible for you to resist it. " Huitian tower affirms Cheng Fei''s view.


    On the challenge arena, as soon as Li batian made the move of destroying Qi, those black fog gradually disappeared into invisibility, and the dark fog disappeared wherever the sword Qi transformed from destruction Qi disappeared.


    Zhang Ziyuan saw that his vanishing area was destroyed by the true Qi of destruction, and the sword spirit was still coming directly at him. Even though he used this move, Zhang Ziyuan saw that his own vanishing area was destroyed by the true Qi of destruction.


    Seeing the situation in another challenge arena, Cheng Fei exclaimed: "the true Qi of the earth, elder martial brother Zhang has the true spirit of the earth. Is it possible that the spiritual root of elder martial brother Zhang is a variation of the Earth Spirit root?"


    "Ha ha, you just know now? This boy is indeed a mutant Turing root, and the good play begins Back to the sky tower said with a smile.


    "It''s really a mutant, the most defensive one in the world, and it''s also a mutant. Elder martial brother Zhang is really good." Cheng Fei thinks of the power of Turing root and says with admiration.


    Although there are many people who have cultivated it, the general Turing root is very slow even when it comes to practice. The monks who own it are once called waste, except for those who have mutated it.


    Because the variant root is the purest and closest to the nature. It can transform the aura of the earth into any form of soil in nature, such as those hard rocks or the mud in the swamp, which can''t be done by a monk with a root.


    What''s more, the most outstanding thing about mutated Turing roots is their defense ability. It''s said that there was once a mutated tulingen monk who could resist the attack of ten monks with the same accomplishments. It can be seen how abnormal the defense of the mutated friar Turing is.


    However, Zhang Ziyuan''s move is not a defense skill, but an attack move.


    Seeing that Li batian''s destructive sword Qi was about to hit Zhang Ziyuan, this move directly cracked the destructive Qi.


    "Hum, you have a mutant Turing root. It seems that I have forced you out of the bottom card. In this case, that''s the only way to use it." Li batian said with a smile in his heart.


    "Thunder Dragon roars"


    "whining"


    a burst of thunder came from the challenge arena, and Zhang Ziyuan''s head suddenly occupied the thunder cloud. From time to time, a flash of lightning fell from the thunder cloud and bombarded Zhang Ziyuan on the challenge arena.


    "Isn''t it unnecessary to roar at the Thunder Dragon? Li ba Tianming knows that Zhang Ziyuan has the defense power of earth aura, but he still wants to attack him with the aura of thunder. " Cheng Fei is a little puzzled.


    "It''s not that simple. You keep looking. I''m expecting the battle to end in a few more rounds." Back to the sky tower light said.


    Cheng Fei watched the movement of the challenge arena. When Zhang Ziyuan was threatened by thunder and lightning, he subconsciously used the crystal rock shield. However, the lightning struck the crystal shield with no effect at all.


    But Li batian on the opposite side did not rush to attack. He only waited until the thunder and lightning power in the thunder cloud was exhausted. After the attack, the crystal smoke shield in Ziyuan''s hand also slowly disappeared.


    "Thunder Dragon attack"


    is another attack of thunder Qi towards Zhang Ziyuan. The Thunder Dragon transformed by the true spirit of thunder is like an arrow leaving the string. Zhang Ziyuan is quickly surrounded by the Thunder Dragon. The thunder and lightning power on the Thunder Dragon is full of radiance, and bursts of thunder sound suddenly.


    "The shield of the rock wall"


    "the fire trapped the Dragon attack"


    but Cheng Fei prepared Zhang Ziyuan for defense. The blocked rock wall surrounded Zhang Ziyuan, but he didn''t expect that Li batian used a move of genuine fire when he saw the shield wall surrounded.


    Li batian used to be a mutant fire spirit root, but he didn''t use any moves of fire Qi since he came to the stage, but now he has used it. This makes Cheng Fei a little puzzled.


    But just when Cheng Fei is confused, all the flames that Li batian makes surround the stone wall. Cheng Fei thought that as long as Zhang Ziyuan stayed in the stone wall, there would be no danger.


    But when he heard the roar coming from the stone wall, he woke up immediately.


    "Unexpectedly, the Thunder Dragon''s attack and the Thunder Dragon''s roar in front of him are the foreshadowing of Li batian''s moves below!" Cheng Fei exclaimed.


    "Boy, do you see it now? Li batian just wants to see how Zhang Ziyuan defends the previous two thunder attacks. His purpose is to let Zhang Ziyuan use what he thinks is an all-round defense without dead ends. In this way, li ba is good at using the aura of fire and makes Zhang Ziyuan a turtle in a jar. " Back to the sky tower analysis said.


    "But if you go on like this, elder martial brother Zhang will surely die. You can''t get out of the stone wall, but if you don''t come out, you''ll die in it. Brother Zhang, surrender quickly Cheng Fei cries in his heart.Zhang Ziyuan did not expect that Li batian''s previous two moves were just trying to test himself, but now he knows that he has entered the whole set of Li batian''s cloth.


    The stone wall has been red by the fire, but Zhang Ziyuan still can''t think of any way to support it. Now, even if he withdraws from the stone wall, the fire in the outer door can''t be resisted. Even if he devours the aura of fire with devoid Qi, Li batian will naturally support him to crack it with the Qi of thunder when he uses it.


    Dead end, Zhang Ziyuan''s current situation is to enter a dead end, he once again propped up the stone wall heart, there is an unwilling cry: "I admit defeat."


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I told you to admit defeat, but I didn''t believe it." When Li batian heard Zhang Ziyuan say "admit defeat", he put away his aura, and the fire was gradually extinguished.


    The fiery red rock quickly seems to be turning into magma. If Zhang Ziyuan were to slow down and wait for the rock to burn into magma, he would be buried in the magma.


    Cheng Fei also saw that Zhang Ziyuan''s palm and hair had been burned black and black. Fortunately, Zhang Ziyuan was not a person who believed in death. Otherwise, he would have been burned to ashes by the fire.


    Li batian or very polite to hold up Zhang Ziyuan said with a smile: "you are quite able to support, hurry to the background treatment, or you can have to suffer."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C379

    Although Li batian was very domineering before he came to the stage, he was still very polite when he won the competition. This inevitably made Cheng Fei feel that Li batian was not as superior as other eight disciples.


    At this time, although Zhang Ziyuan''s injury was not serious, it was still somewhat embarrassing. When Zhang Ziyuan was lifted up by Li batian, he also arched his hand and said: "I''ll fight you for the most memorable time in this competition, but I don''t think it''s the last time for you and me to fight."


    Li batian also said with a smile: "when I have a chance, I will certainly go to your royal seminary to ask for advice from you again, but then you can''t be burned by me again, so it''s good."


    The Dean took Ma Dong from the stand to the arena, and took the injured Zhang Ziyuan to the backstage for a simple treatment. Li batian is waiting for the challenge of other players in the arena.


    The match continued. After Cheng Fei had to admit defeat to his opponent twice, the radio on the duel field yelled: "long yinxiu, the no.265 player, is going to fight against Cheng Fei, the champion of challenge arena No.8. Please give it to both sides."


    At this time, Cheng Fei hears his name on the radio and looks at the war preparation area. There is a tall man standing in the preparation area. His height is at least 1.96 meters. For Cheng Fei, who is only 1.8 meters, he must be a head taller.


    "Long Yin Xiu? The core disciple of Panlong sect, Yuanying''s Ninth level, is a variant of jinlinggen. Cao, I''m afraid it''s the first friar of Yuanying''s Ninth level to play. " Cheng Fei recalled the introduction of longyinxiu in the jade slips.


    Although long yinxiu was really tall, he was very thin and weak. He walked like a bamboo pole and walked on the arena.


    Cheng Fei arched his hand and said, "Cheng Fei, the Royal Seminary, is taught."


    "Don''t come with me. I''m long yinxiu of panlongzong. Have you heard of it? Those who are sensible and quick to admit defeat. I don''t know why these people are afraid of the dregs of the third grade of a young baby. You''re not even a fart before I have Longyin shave. " That long yinxiu clothes arrogant look at Cheng Fei said.


    Cheng Fei thought that this guy would not be so arrogant because he was a disciple of panlongzong, or did he not watch the game these days? Before their own domineering strength crush opponents, even those who are eight steps of the baby also dare not easily challenge. Although the strength of longyinxiu is Yuanying''s Ninth level, he will not say such big words.


    "Panlongzong? It''s the oldest sect in XuanZhen, isn''t it? I''ve heard of it, but what does it have to do with the game? " Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "Oh, you are a good talker. Don''t you know that I am the core disciple of Panlong sect? Don''t you know I''m the Ninth level of Yuanying? If you don''t admit defeat, believe it or not, I''ll kill you? " Long yinxiu said angrily.


    "Kill me? Han Zifeng told me about this, and his brother Han Ziyun also told me about it. But in the end, Han Zifeng was killed by me, and his brother Han Ziyun was seriously injured. Haven''t you heard of that? " Cheng Fei said provocatively.


    "What? Han Ziyun was hurt by you? Can you beat the eighth level of Yuanying? Don''t talk big here Long yinxiu said with some disbelief.


    At this time, Cheng Fei can be sure that long yinxiu did not watch the game these days. Otherwise, various major doors would have been widely spread in such a period. However, Cheng Fei would like to know that long yinxiu never came out. Otherwise, he should have heard some wind.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask Yi Lao, who has seen it all the way." Cheng Fei points to Yi Lao, who points to the war zone.


    "Old Yi, may I ask you something? This boy really hurt Han Ziyun?" Long yinxiu turned directly and asked Yi Lao in the back. But when he had just finished, he quickly turned around and looked at Cheng Fei, thinking that the boy would not be attacking himself.


    But Cheng Fei simply stayed in place and did not want to start.


    Old Yi of the war preparation area nodded slightly and said to long yinxiu: "he''s right. He hurt Han Ziyun. Have you done bad things these days? I told you to pay attention to Cheng Fei when I just came to power. Don''t you think I lied to you?"


    Old Yi reminded long yinxiu when he chose Cheng Fei. Long yinxiu didn''t pay attention to it at that time and went directly to the challenge arena. It''s not clear whether he heard it or not.


    "What is Han Ziyun? Is it because there is a patriarch? Long yinxiu has long been tired of him, but I''m not willing to let you teach him a lesson. I should do this. But you really have some skills. Since you can hurt Han Ziyun, I have to fight against you. " Long Yin said that is also set up a gesture ready to do a scene.


    Cheng Fei shakes his head helplessly. He also heard Yi Lao''s words just now. He estimated that he had not come to see the game in the past few days. He would have gone to the fireworks building to have a good time. Otherwise, his body would not be so weak.


    "Then I''m not polite. The Golden Snake comes out of the cave." long yinxiu was not polite either. The true Qi of gold broke out directly, and turned into golden snakes, circling towards Cheng Fei''s face.


    "* *, playing with snakes, is very good for my brother." Cheng Fei also laughs and quickly dodges long yinxiu''s moves."Boy, it''s nice. I can''t believe that you can have a try. The dragon is like a golden body. "


    "Bang, bang, bang"


    the dust was flying around the challenge arena, and Cheng Fei dodged long yinxiu''s moves again. All the moves that had not been hit also flew to the guard array, and the sound of vibration raised the dust on the challenge arena.


    "Water dragon sings, thunder wolf swallows the moon."


    Standing on top of the water dragon, a wolf with the illusion of thunder and lightning left for long yinxiu. Seeing that the momentum was not in seconds, long yinxiu dodged to one side.


    "You know how to do this, but you despise me." Long yinxiu immediately drank and said, "the wind and fire extinguish the sky."


    "Whoosh, boom!"


    Actually, it''s also a continuous move. Moreover, the true Qi of wind is emitted together with the true Qi of fire, which is mixed with each other. The speed and firepower are enhanced a lot.


    It''s not so much a mixture of two kinds of true Qi. It''s more that the true Qi of wind completely assists the true Qi of fire, which makes this move seem very powerful.


    "It''s hard to play such a trick." What Cheng Fei dislikes most is that others play with fire in front of him, and the fire is still so exuberant, but he doesn''t want to use Fengyu to do it again. Long yinxiu is not as arrogant as Han Ziyun.


    "Water dragon roll"


    "you know how to move the silk gate. Have you ever been involved in a lot of sishuimen girls?" Long yinxiu naturally recognized that the water dragon roll used by Cheng Fei came from silk gate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C380

    "What silk gate, you mean Xu Qing? I had a fight with him before. The moves I learned from the fight are not bad. " Cheng Fei said jokingly.


    "I really have some skills. I can learn other people''s moves secretly. But the sister of sishuimen is really good. It''s just that this move is not powerful and powerful." Long yinxiu remembered that the sisters of sishuimen were also drooling.


    "Since the power is not enough, let''s try this move, nine turn gold needle, two sides of the wind."


    "Yi Yi"


    two golden needles flew out to pursue long yinxiu, who ran wildly on the field.


    "Oh, my God, you''ve learned the nine turn golden needle. Aren''t you afraid that the people of xuanming sect will settle accounts with you? This is the unique skill of their sect. " Long yinxiu yelled as he ran.


    And there was an angry voice from xuanming Zong younger brother under the grandstand: "Cheng Fei, you dare to learn from our classic nine turn gold needle. I think you are really tired of living!"


    Long yinxiu ran and felt that he had enough to play. Even if he was angry, he would blow out the two gold needles.


    "Fire dragon supporting heaven technique"


    long yinxiu used this move after dissolving the two golden needles, and the two regiments of flame burst and flew towards Cheng. The hot breath was a little breathless.


    "Thunder Dragon screams"


    only the sound of the stand is heard. A Thunder Dragon transformed from the power of thunder and lightning appears in an instant and goes towards the two flames. It looks like a dragon that has already breathed in two dragon beads.


    "Boom"


    the shock of the challenge arena made the guard array of the outer gate unsustainable. The two strong men in the void of the cave immediately set up a set of array there to strengthen the guard array on the field.


    "Cao, the Ninth level of Yuanying is really different. The array of the challenge arena is almost cracked. However, Cheng Fei is really fierce, and long yinxiu, who is on the Ninth level of Yuanying, is not inferior at all. "


    "Yes, yes, just when the two men''s moves were bombarded together, even the hole virtual strong man who guarded the array had to reinforce the guard array on the challenge arena. I''m afraid the attack just now is not weaker than the attack of the weak one."


    People in the stands cheered and cheered when they saw such a wonderful competition. Cheng Fei was the darkest black horse in the trial, and long yinxiu was indeed the first friar of Yuanying level 9 to enter the competition.


    Moreover, longyinxiu was a disciple of the Panlong sect. The Panlong sect has been able to stand in XuanZhen for thousands of years, and has been in the forefront of the eight major sects in recent years. It is not only because of its deep foundation, but also because of its reputation.


    Although the poison gate was destroyed in those years, Panlong sect also participated in it, but when the poison gate was destroyed, panlongzong only did the aftercare work and did not really participate in the extermination.


    At that time, Laozu dukui once told Cheng Fei about the Panlong sect. The eight sects must be revenged for their revenge. However, the Panlong sect should not be offended. It is not only because of their hardiness, but more importantly, that there must be a strong backstage behind such an old sect.


    When Cheng Fei heard that long yinxiu was his opponent, he only thought about how to win the competition. However, if he was from another sect, he wanted to kill him.


    After all, his accomplishments are not high now. What he can do for the poison sect is to find opportunities to kill the excellent disciples of the eight schools. Maybe when he grows up, these disciples will become the backbone. It is good to weaken their strength now.


    Seeing that his attack was resolved by Cheng Fei again, long yinxiu frowned and said to himself, "is this boy Yuanying''s second-order cultivation false? How do I feel that my accomplishments are not as good as his. "


    At this time, Cheng Fei didn''t stop. After his moves bombarded the two groups of flames, he used his spirit Qi and thunder''s Qi to attack longyinxiu again.


    "Silence nine swords, lion roars and thunder sings the palm"


    soul sword technique is used again. Together with the palm technique of thunder''s true Qi, he attacks long yinxiu from left to right. Long yinxiu can''t dodge and is hit by a sword in his arm.


    Bu process Fei didn''t add the true Qi of poison to the sword Qi. If it was such a flower, long yinxiu would not be injured so easily. Even if it is a small wound, if the genuine Qi of poison invades into it, the Dragon Yin Xiu will surely die.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t want to reveal that he has cultivated the true Qi of poison. Since the collapse of the poison gate, the monks in the Central Plains will be regarded as the remaining evils of the poison sect and will be pursued and killed by the eight sects. So now the monks are afraid to cultivate the true Qi of poison.


    Even if someone has no intention to practice it, they will try their best to abolish the true Qi of poison, because no matter how serious the poison is, it will not be used.


    At this time, long yinxiu saw that he was accidentally scratched by soul swordsmanship. He immediately became angry, and his whole body''s fire Qi burst out. He bombarded Cheng Fei with several moves.


    Cheng Fei''s lion roar and thunder Yin palm also burst after being attacked by the dense fire of long yinxiu. However, in order to stop his anger, the flames attack him one after another.


    "This dragon Yin Xiu is really easy to get angry. He just hurt you. As for attacking so hard." At this time, Cheng Fei is also facing the challenge, and the moves made by the true Qi of water dissolve long yinxiu''s fire attack one by one.There was a lot of pounding from the challenge arena, which also made the people in the stands see the big heart. It''s hard to see such a fierce battle. Both sides are full of firepower.


    However, this kind of fight hurt the guards nearby. They kept using the array to reinforce the guard array on the challenge arena. They were afraid that Cheng Fei and long yinxiu''s attack would break the real guard array.


    "Yan mielong Xijian"


    "bang long!"


    "Grass, it''s endless, right? Since you want to play, I will continue to play with you, I don''t believe how many moves you can play." Although Cheng Fei said so, he still had to admire long yinxiu. He has been fighting for more than 50 rounds in the coming and coming rounds. He has solved all the moves of long yinxiu. However, his true spirit is like a bottomless pit, and there is no sense of weariness on his face.


    Although Cheng Fei''s spiritual power is also very deep, it''s still his own who suffers from such consumption. Cheng Fei said with a wry smile, "you can''t use it any more. This boy''s cultivation is naturally deeper than me. You have to find a way to defeat the enemy."


    Cheng Fei deals with long yinxiu, thinking about this strategy in his mind. If you want to use the flying snake plate, you can defeat long yinxiu, but the flying snake plate is too powerful. If you don''t want to kill long yinxiu, you will die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C381

    "I have to do it. I''ve done it before anyway. I''d better do it again." Cheng Fei said to himself.


    "Yanlong destroys the sky" long yinxiu''s move did not stop. He was actually injured by Cheng Fei, the second level of Yuanying. This is the thing he can''t tolerate.


    Although longyinxiu is not very popular in his daily life, he is also born with the pride of being born as an ancient and famous clan in the Central Plains. How can such a person tolerate his defeat in the hands of a person who is inferior to himself.


    "Thunder ancient tree, thunder shield, give me to block."


    "Yiyiyi"


    Cheng Fei''s strategy is to rely on the power of the ancient thunder tree to convince this dragon yinxiu to lose. This thunder tree has been used for a long time. Although others will certainly pay attention to it, this dragon yinxiu has never seen his own game, and naturally there will be no backers.


    "Grass, actually can understand thunder ancient tree, this boy is what kind of abnormal." Long yinxiu saw Cheng Fei turned into a towering ancient tree of thunder, and said in surprise.


    But before he finished, Cheng Fei''s attack came alone.


    "The power of thunder, storm and lightning."


    "Boom! Bang "


    " I can''t hide. What can I do? " Long yinxiu secretly said that it was not good. When Cheng Fei used this move, all the thunder clouds in the sky gathered together. The thunder and lightning quickly landed in the challenge arena. Although long yinxiu avoided the bombardment of several thunder and lightning in front of him, the higher the frequency of the lightning, the more difficult it was for him to dodge.


    "The wind wall technique, the Dragon roars nine times. Burn the old thunder tree for me


    The flying wall next to Longyin''s self-cultivation rose, blocking the thunder and lightning that was about to fall on his head, and then a move of genuine Qi of fire hit the towering ancient thunder tree opposite.


    "Thunder shield!"


    When the huge fire is about to approach Cheng Fei, Cheng Fei controls the ancient trees in the arena to curl up into a shield of thunder, and then resists the huge flame from long yinxiu.


    However, the storm and lightning did not stop. The power of the thunder burst out, which made the thunder clouds in the air quickly gather and violently drop 36 lightning bolts to attack the enemy below.


    Although long yinxiu was highly trained, he could not resist the 36 thunderbolts. The force of thunder and lightning continued to fall, and the wind wall that had just resisted two or three thunder and lightning was also broken.


    Cheng Fei naturally won''t give long yinxiu a chance to use the wind wall again. At the moment when his wind wall broke, the force of space was sent out from the ancient thunder tree, and a space seal with no line went towards longyinxiu.


    "Space seal"


    "grass, this is to break my backhand, can''t let him succeed, his mother, when the thunder and lightning stops, I will be blasted


    Long yinxiu wants to dodge Cheng Fei''s space seal, but the thunder and lightning on his head bombards him one after another, making him unable to get rid of it.


    "Thump"


    the sound of the closed space reminds us again that longyinxiu''s elixir field has been sealed, even if he wants to use the wind wall, it will be too late.


    The duration of the space seal is three breaths. That is to say, the Dragon Yin Xiu can only rely on his own strength to dodge the thunder and lightning within three breaths. However, the storm lightning has reached more than 20 channels, and its power cannot be underestimated. If the Dragon Yin Xiu can''t dodge, it is likely to be killed by lightning.


    "Give up, even if you avoid the lightning. But you can''t avoid the thunder and lightning behind you. " Cheng Fei said calmly.


    "Grass, you freak, you can even understand the power of thunder and ancient trees. Oh, forget it, I''ll give up." Long yinxiu shook his head helplessly, raised his right hand and called out the word "admit defeat" in his mouth.


    Cheng Fei then also took up the power of thunder and lightning, and the ancient tree of thunder was slowly transformed into its original appearance.


    "Congratulations on Cheng Fei''s victory. As all three matches on the sixth day were finished, challenge arena No. 8 stopped fighting." The broadcast called out the disappearance of Cheng Fei''s victory, and the audience in the stands also gave out thunderous applause.


    "Yuanying is no match for him. Cheng Fei is expected to be in the top 20 of Jinru."


    "Yes, long yinxiu''s accomplishments have already reached the Ninth level of Yuanying for several years. Among the 23 Yuanying ninth level players in the selection competition, he is also in the middle and upper reaches. I guess that no one can beat him later."


    Listening to the comments on the stand, Cheng Fei also went to the dean''s side. Zhang Ziyuan, who had lost the game before, had already wrapped it up. When he saw Cheng Fei coming, he also unexpectedly took the initiative to say to Cheng Fei: "younger martial brother Cheng is really good indeed!"


    Cheng Fei waved his hand and said, "where, elder martial brother Zhang''s devoid spirit is also what I want to understand. I don''t know when elder martial brother Zhang is free, I can ask you for advice."


    "The grass is so strong, younger martial brother Cheng, your thunder ancient tree and space seal nearly killed long yinxiu," Ma Dong was even more excited than Cheng Fei when he won the game. He immediately said, "I''m afraid it''s 18 consecutive wins. If you win two more games tomorrow, you can get all the winning prizes."


    The Dean also said with a smile: "Cheng Fei, you have given us a long face this time. If you really can win the three games tomorrow, I think you will be directly promoted to the final. You won so much this time. Should you invite us to the winery for a drinkAs soon as Ma Dong heard what he could eat, he immediately said, "it''s not enough to drink. Younger martial brother Cheng must invite us to have a good meal. I tell you, I''ve coveted the best demon beast feast in the inn for a long time. I heard that eating can improve many accomplishments. I suggest that younger martial brother Cheng invite us to have a meal today."


    Cheng Fei was speechless and said: "brother Ma, you are greedy enough, and you should have won a lot of matches these days. Otherwise, you should invite us to have a drink, and I will invite you after I win three games tomorrow."


    "Ha ha, you know that. If it wasn''t for you, the black horse, I could not have won so many spirit stones. However, in terms of gambling, elder martial brother Yu made a small fortune. I think his money for buying high-level Lingbao will soon come back." Ma Dong looked at the side of Yu Shang and said.


    Yu Shang said with a smile: "Alas, it''s a pity that elder martial brother Zhang lost today. Otherwise, I''ll earn the money to buy Lingbao. Since everyone wants to have a drink, I''ll treat you today."


    Several people also said that they walked towards the duel field with a smile. The wine shop was not far away from the duel field. When Cheng Fei and his colleagues arrived at the wine shop, they saw that the business of the wine shop was really good, and the tables were almost full of people.


    Cheng Fei and they found a table at random. After sitting down, they ordered several jars of good fairy dew and drank them. But when they had finished drinking, several women came to the table.


    Cheng Fei also looks at those people, but there is one person Cheng Fei knows, that is Xu Qing of the silk water people who selected the process of flying the challenge arena before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C382

    "Oh, isn''t this Cheng Fei of the imperial theological academy? How did you win the game? Congratulations here. " The head of a middle-aged woman toward Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "Who am I? It''s Xu Yin, the three elders of the silk water group. How come Ya Xing came here to have a drink today?" The Dean stood up and said to Xu Yin.


    "The imperial seminary has been in the limelight this time. Not only is there a Zhang Ziyuan who has realized the true spirit of death, but also Cheng Fei, who only achieved the third level of Yuanying''s cultivation, has been able to overcome Longyin''s cultivation. It''s really gratifying." Xu Yin said with a trace of acid in his words.


    The Dean arched his hands and said to Xu Yin, "elder Xu praised that our royal seminary has indeed produced two good disciples this time, but it is not worth mentioning compared with your sishuimen. Our royal seminary is just a small sect. How can we compare with your sishuimen? You are covered by panlongzong and Wulian gate


    Although the president''s words are polite, people with a clear eye will know that the president''s words are actually mocking at sishuimen, which is supported by panlongzong and wulianmen.


    After listening to the president''s words, Xu Yin was naturally displeased, but after all, this is a public place. If it is really noisy, it will inevitably make outsiders laugh.


    "But don''t be complacent for a long time. Even if you, a disciple of Cheng Fei, won the top 20 places again, it will be very difficult for him to win the final. If you want to win the top 10 in the final, you will not face the challenge of a monk of level 9 of Yuanying."


    The Dean has thought of this for a long time. Although Cheng Fei is very hopeful to enter the finals, it is quite difficult to get to the top ten places there. After all, among the 20 players, there must be a lot of close personal friends or Zong''s disciples who are close to xuanming sect.


    Cheng Fei kills Han Zifeng and seriously injures Han Ziyun. Although on the surface, xuanming sect didn''t pursue it, but secretly he would trip Cheng Fei.


    When the Dean heard this, he said with a smile: "it''s no bother for elder Xu to worry. Whether Cheng Fei can go to the end or not depends on his ability. However, after entering this selection contest, I''m more sure that my disciple will be unlimited in the future. I''m afraid the Imperial College will follow him."


    Looking at the dean''s complacent expression, Xu Yin got angry. She shook her sleeve and said to the Dean, "let''s wait and see if you are the disciple who can laugh to the end, or whether your imperial theological college is completely destroyed like us, sishuimen."


    Xu Yin said that she turned her head and walked away. Xu Qing, who followed her, glared angrily. Cheng Fei left the winery.


    Ma Dong also said with a smile: "what a wonderful thing, younger martial brother Cheng. I really doubt how you were able to fight in the challenge arena at that time. If I met Xu Qing in the challenge arena, I would not be fascinated by him."


    Yu Shang patted Ma Dong''s head and said, "you can make a success out of this. The silk gate relies on the beauty of the disciples to make the disciples of Panlong sect and Wulian sect willing to be ministers under their skirts. Relying on this dirty means, you can only rely on others. If you want to make some trouble, it''s just fantastic."


    "Forget it. It''s delicious to drink and drink. How about two more jars?" Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "Well, well, the better this is, the better the condensed effect of the immortal dew on the spiritual Qi of the friars. We''ll have one more jar, and we''ll go back to the inn to sleep." Ma Dong also echoed the way


    "you, my spirit stone, this altar is worth tens of thousands, you are really a lion. Two at most, or I won''t pay. " Yu Shang said with a sad face.


    "You Iron Rooster, it''s hard to pluck the second hair. You''re still so stingy. I''ll pay more money for one jar per person. Is this the head office?" Ma Dong wine rises greatly, murmured.


    Several people can be said to have drunk enough in the wine shop before returning to the inn. As soon as Cheng Fei returned to the inn, he was called by the Dean before he could return to his room.


    The Dean takes Cheng Fei to his room and asks Cheng Fei, "Cheng Fei, your performance is really good this time, but have you ever thought that even if you make it to the finals, you are in a very dangerous situation!"


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei also asked in doubt: "what can be used in the final is the scuffle mode. Is the Dean worried that I won''t have an advantage in it, or is he doubting that my accomplishments are too low to be the opponents of those people?"


    The Dean nodded and said, "there are both, but the former is a little more. You heard Xu Yin''s words just now in the distillery. In fact, she is right. In the final, you are likely to be besieged by 19 people. For a small sect like you who were born in Imperial theological college, their disciples of the eight sects don''t want to be equal with you."


    Cheng Fei nodded, but he didn''t think about it. The wrestling mode in the final is not like one-on-one in a challenge arena. The remaining 19 people to be faced are all enemies. Moreover, his performance in the challenge arena is too amazing, and he will certainly be attacked by his opponents in the fight.


    Not a lot of cards were taken out in the challenge arena, such as the flying snake plate itself did not use, and Feng Yu''s appearance would inevitably make the rest of the players feel pressure, so even in the scuffle competition, it is not so simple to want to fly.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t think he has no chance. As the president said, 19 people besiege him alone should not happen. In such a competition, the players are all aiming at the top ten. Even though they have just united against Cheng Fei, they still have to face competition from all sides.Cheng Fei also knows that the dean''s worry is not groundless, but he knows in his heart that his strength has not been fully demonstrated. He looked at the dean''s eyes and said firmly: "don''t worry, Dean. If this situation really happens, I will fight against it. Even if I lose, I will pull a few backers, so as not to lose the face of Yushen college."


    After hearing this, the Dean shook his head and denied: "what I need is not for you to fight for your life. I am still saying that I will keep the green hills in place. Even if you miss the opportunity of magic mountain practice this time, I also believe that with your qualification and speed of cultivation, you will make a difference in the future."


    Cheng Fei said with a smile: "what the Dean taught me is, but I won''t shrink back easily in the final. I must go to the magic mountain to participate in the trial no matter what the cost."


    The Dean shook his head helplessly and said, "it seems that you are determined to go. Although I am very pleased with your courage, don''t ignore your life for this glory. It''s not worth it, it''s not worth it. Do you know?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C383

    Back in the room, Cheng Fei remembers what the dean said, and he is very hesitant. If he said that he would face the attack of his opponent in the final of Jinru, he would probably face the attack of his opponent. If he did not go, he would not have a chance to get the seven poisons buried in the magic mountain mountains.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Fei asked Huitian Tower: "Huitian brother, what is the poison of one of the seven strange poisons you mentioned? Can it only grow in the magic mountain range?"


    He murmured, "if you really don''t want to go, then you can go back to the college and stay safe. But I advise you not to have such an idea. You are now in a dilemma."


    Cheng Fei didn''t understand the reason, so he asked, "can''t you ride a tiger? Why do you say that? "


    "You have offended xuanmingzong. Even if you don''t participate in the final final, xuanmingzong will certainly not let you go. Even if you go back with your Dean, he can''t protect you completely. Do you think it''s difficult to get off by riding a tiger? " Back to the sky tower analysis.


    "It''s true. The xuanmingzong has been irritated by me, but it hasn''t started yet. It''s estimated that when I''m ready to start, I''ll face more difficulties when I get to the final. I''m still dead." Cheng Fei is in a dilemma now.


    "Are you willing to give up the competition and wait for the strong man in the fitness period to chase and kill all over the world, or are you willing to continue the competition and fight against the opponent of Yuanying''s cultivation?" The Huitian tower offers two choices.


    Cheng Fei thought carefully, rather than waiting for the pursuit of the strong in the fitness period, he might as well let go of it. The latter has a better chance to survive. Moreover, he can get more benefits when he tries to practice Jinru magic mountain. The seven odd poisons alone can make his cultivation progress by leaps and bounds, not to mention the first three days after the trial, Jinru Tongtian tower has been practicing for more than ten years.


    When I come out of the tower, I will certainly improve my accomplishments. That is, I will be more confident if I pursue the strong one.


    Cheng Fei is determined. If the final arena is a near death, the pursuit of xuanmingzong is inevitable. Instead of waiting for the pursuit of xuanming Zong, it is better to fight for it.


    On the seventh day of the competition, Cheng Fei didn''t go well. At the beginning, there was a monk of Yuanying''s Ninth level to challenge him. However, although the man''s accomplishments were in Yuanying''s Ninth level, his strength was much lower than that of Longyin''s. Cheng Fei did not spend much effort to beat him out of the arena.


    However, in the following competition, they met two friars from the eighth grade of Yuanying. Before they came to the stage, they were full of ambition. Later, Cheng Fei defeated both of them without any difficulty.


    In the past and the present, no one can achieve it. After Cheng Fei got the prize, he went back to the inn without stopping. Even Ma Dong refused to give him a good invitation.


    Because of these Qingxu pills, their own strength can be improved one level again, of course, we have to seize the time to practice well. Otherwise, in the final three days later, I will have enough confidence.


    The Dean also knows that Cheng Fei is under great pressure. Naturally, the preparation time in the past three days did not let Ma Dong live in that room again, but let him move to his own room.


    Ma Dong does not disturb Cheng Fei''s practice. He knows that the final is the most difficult test for Cheng Fei.


    "Back to heaven, brother, if you take this luhuangdan again, my cultivation will break through to the fourth level of Yuanying. I don''t know how many luhuangdan there are." Cheng Fei asked with Lu Huangdan in his hand.


    Huitian tower calculated and said: "it is estimated that you can still practice two pills in the evening. However, when you are promoted to level 4, these Luhuang pills will have little effect on you. If you want to improve, you have to make better things to refine pills."


    "Well, it''s impossible to break through to level 5 of Yuanying, but it has been upgraded to level 4 at least. If you break into the magic mountain this time, the corpses of monsters will be enough." Cheng Fei finished and took Lu Huangdan.


    Now Cheng Fei has more and more powerful heaven and earth elements in his body. He, who has many kinds of spiritual powers, has great advantages in transforming the heaven and earth elements.


    Because this heaven and earth yuan force is originally the language of the universal aura. The more kinds of Reiki, the easier and faster the transformation will be.


    "Ha ha, it''s a breakthrough, and the yuan power of heaven and earth has increased a lot." Cheng Fei said to himself.


    "Boy, it''s time to teach you how to use Tiandi Yuanli. Originally, I planned to tell you how to use Tiandi Yuanli when you were at the fifth level of Yuanying. However, I didn''t expect that the heaven and earth yuan force in your body would have such a concentration after the fourth level." Huitian tower is also happy to say.


    "How to use Tiandi Yuanli? Is there any other such skill? I haven''t heard of it! " Cheng Fei asked excitedly.


    "This kind of thing can only be known when you come to the state of emptiness. The reason why the monk of the ninth order of Yuanying you met didn''t practice this method of application is mainly because if there is not enough yuan power of heaven and earth, it will certainly be eaten back by the force of heaven and earth, and the cultivation will decline." Huitian tower explained.


    "So it is. No wonder that none of the friars of the ninth order of Yuanying ever used the power of heaven and earth. It''s for this reason." Cheng Fei nods and says.


    "In history, there are many people who used the force of heaven and earth without reaching the level of emptiness. Some of them were bitten back because of the insufficient concentration of the force. A few others are just like you. When the strength of heaven and earth reaches that level, there is no such effect." Back to the sky tower murmured."Do you mean that I have reached the concentration that I can use now?" Cheng Fei asked.


    "Yes, the concentration of the force of heaven and earth in the body of the strong in the state of emptiness is in balance with the spiritual power. After reaching the state of emptiness, why should those who are strong in the void of the cave want to open up the heaven and earth in their own body? The reason is that if the yuan force of heaven and earth in the body can not be in a certain proportion to the spiritual power, the more the yuan power of heaven and earth will be eaten back, and the less the strength of heaven and earth will be nothing Law breakthrough. "


    "However, in the state of emptiness, the effect of the yuan power of heaven and earth is relatively small, which is basically ignored. Therefore, there are many schools that ask their disciples to use the yuan power of heaven and earth only when their accomplishments are upgraded to the level of emptiness. This is for the purpose of protecting them. It''s just because those disciples don''t know how to balance the spiritual power in the body


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei also sighed: "it turns out that the cultivation of friars is far more than it seems. There is a lot of knowledge in it."


    Back to the sky tower said with a smile: "no one knows how to balance the proportion. I''ll give it to you now, and I''ll teach you how to use Tiandi Yuanli, so that you can stand out in this final."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C384

    "There are two ways to use the force of heaven and earth. One is to extract the yuan power of heaven and earth through spiritual force, and integrate spiritual power with it. And the other is to directly extract the spirit power and the heaven and earth element power which are integrated in the elixir field Huitian tower tells us two ways to use the force of heaven and earth.


    Cheng Fei didn''t understand the mystery, so he asked, "what''s the difference between the two?"


    "The first one is that it needs a lot of mental power to control the movements. You also know that the cultivation of mental power is complicated. After all, this method has been gradually withdrawn from the world stage, and it is also the most clumsy method." Huitian tower explained.


    "The second is that although it affects the speed of the movement, it can be used more simply and directly. Nowadays, monks basically rely on this method to use the heaven and earth element power in their body. However, this method has its weakness, that is, before using it, they should integrate the heaven and earth elements and spiritual power in the body, which is called pre war preparation."


    "Ordinary friars fuse spiritual power with them every time they increase their strength. It''s easier to use them when they fight. However, their weakness is that they have to spend a lot of time fusing spiritual power without improving their strength once. In this way, they have no advantage in the case of sudden breakthrough." Back to the sky tower murmured.


    Cheng Fei thought about it carefully, but he didn''t think that what Huitian tower said was unreasonable. Many friars would encounter unexpected situations when they broke through. If they didn''t, someone would come to him. That way, he would have no advantage in improving his strength.


    "What kind of method are you going to teach me?" Cheng Fei asks in doubt, both methods have their advantages and disadvantages.


    "What I teach you is the third one. There are only a few monks who use this method. This method also follows the method used by monks in ancient times to use the force of heaven and earth." Huitian tower has come up with another way to use the force of heaven and earth. This not only makes Cheng Fei curious.


    "The method used by monks in ancient times? Is this method lost? Why don''t friars use them now? " Cheng Fei asked.


    "Yes, there are, but there should be very few people using it. Maybe some old people in Panlong sect will use this method. This method of using the force of heaven and earth elements is to directly extract the force of heaven and earth and inject it into the moves you use. "


    "The biggest advantage of this method compared with the former two is that the power of the move is improved and the proportion of the moves in which the yuan power of heaven and earth is located can be arbitrary. However, his biggest weakness is the instability of Tiandi Yuanli, which makes users vulnerable to backfire. But you can rest assured that as long as you do not use more than that degree of heaven and earth, you will not have the pain of eating back. "


    After introducing the third method to Cheng Fei, Huitian tower asked, "you have to learn that method and make your own decisions."


    Cheng Fei thought for a moment. The reason why Huitian tower introduced the three methods of use is actually very obvious. At the beginning, I only introduced the first two most used methods, and finally introduced the third one. This time, the meaning of the sky tower is to let Cheng Fei choose the third method.


    Cheng Fei also believes that if he chooses the third way to use the tower, there must be a way to protect Cheng Fei from being bitten by tiantianyuan Li. If he is not sure about Huitian tower, he will not mention the third method with Cheng Fei.


    "I''ll take the third." Cheng Fei''s answer is very decisive.


    "Yes. I can see my mind, so I will teach you the method of using the heaven earth yuan force. But before that, you should be familiar with the nature of the heaven and earth yuan force, and have a good understanding of the heaven and earth yuan force in your elixir field. I will tell you this method in your ear, and I will understand it by practicing. "


    "Heaven and earth are infinite, and the infinite changes into two forms. Yin and Yang reincarnate each other. Reincarnation produces all kinds of things. All phenomena have life, and death is also all things. Life and interest can not be extinguished, nor can they be extinguished."


    At Cheng Fei''s ear, Huitian tower tells Cheng Fei the pithy formula of the method of using the force of heaven and earth. While Cheng Fei feels the restlessness of the force of heaven and earth in his body, he runs the key points of the formula.


    The turbid heaven and earth far force moves slowly in Cheng Fei''s elixir field, and those separated spiritual powers also make the way, making the heaven and earth yuan force slowly lead to Cheng Fei''s meridians.


    In the place where Tiandi Yuanli passed by, Cheng Fei''s meridians seemed to be washed. A warm feeling in the meridians slowly extended to Cheng Fei''s whole body.


    "It seems to be done, but now I want to try the power of the moves after using the power of heaven and earth." Cheng Fei said with some expectation.


    "Power? It''s three times stronger than the moves you just used before. Even if the monks of the Ninth level of Yuanying encounter the moves you send out, they don''t dare to blow them. The characteristics and advantages of Tiandi Yuanli are as follows: vanishing the true Qi and swallowing an external spiritual power. If it''s not for your spiritual power, the heaven and earth yuan power will surely devour. "


    "Grass, which means that the moves I''m making now are just a part of the spirit power that has lost the true Qi?" Cheng Fei understands.


    "No, it''s not just about swallowing. The benefits of the yuan power of heaven and earth are more than that. If it''s just this, then the people who have lost their true Qi are born to be weak and powerful? The yuan power of heaven and earth can strengthen any aura, and it can also devour any aura. This is the truth that life can not be extinguished, and it can also generate interest if it is not destroyed. " Huitian tower said the last two sentences in the pithy formula."Well, now that you have learned how to use the heaven earth element force, I have to teach you a way to keep the balance between the heaven earth element force and the spirit power. There are not many kinds of methods, and they are all similar. I believe you need only a little mention of you to know


    In addition to teaching Cheng Fei how to use Tiandi Yuanli, he also trained Cheng Fei with two Luhuang pills. Although he didn''t have much help in improving his strength, Tiandi Yuanli didn''t have more help, so he helped Cheng Fei a little more.


    The day of the final has arrived. Cheng Fei gets up early. Even Ma Dong, who is the earliest person to go downstairs, is surprised and says, "Cheng Fei, you don''t want to practice so early. Do you want to give up?"


    Cheng Fei said with a smile, "what have you said about this matter? How many times have you said it? This magic mountain test is a must. I just felt that there was nothing to cultivate, so I got up early. How are you still sitting with Mr. Zhang? "


    Ma Dong said with a smile: "not yet. They are not so early. Besides, the time of the final match is still very early. It''s better for you to accompany me to the distillery. It''s just that I''ll make some Xianlu gargle in the early morning."


    Cheng Fei was speechless and said, "come on, I don''t have this habit. I want to go to your own."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C385

    "Oh, Mr. Cheng, there''s something I haven''t had time to tell you. The venue and rules of the final have been changed temporarily." Ma Dong suddenly said.


    Because Cheng Fei has been practicing these days, it''s hard to disturb him, so he didn''t mention it to Cheng Fei. And I almost forgot about it.


    "Changed? Why didn''t you inform me? Did the Dean ask you to tell me? " Cheng Fei asks in doubt.


    "Yes, I informed the Dean yesterday. The dean asked me to tell you after you finished your practice, but you haven''t been out of the room. I''m afraid I''ll disturb your practice, so I didn''t tell you yesterday." Ma Dong explained.


    "Oh, is the final no longer a scuffle?" Cheng Fei guessed and said.


    "It''s a fight, but it''s not in the center of the arena, but in Jiwei mountain, west of Blackstone. This temporary change in the playing field is mostly for your reasons


    "Me? How do you say it''s because of me? Don''t the organizers want me to fail? " Cheng Fei is a little puzzled.


    "It''s not for this reason. The eight sects have temporarily changed the playing field and the rules of the competition, considering that besides you, you are the friars of the eighth and ninth ranks, and they don''t want to see you besieged in the arena."


    "Even the rules have changed? What the rules are. " Cheng Fei asked.


    Ma Dong said with a smile: "this rule is beneficial to you. After the agreement of all parties, the competition time is limited to three days. Each contestant has ten jade cards. If you don''t lose a fight, you have to hand in a jade card. In a duel, if the opponent voluntarily admits defeat, he may not attack, and there is still 30 minutes to protect him from attacking him. "


    "It''s a lot more fun, but you have to fight a lot to win the championship. Moreover, there is nothing to hide in places like Jiweishan, which is easy to be found even when hiding. It''s all bare rock, and the only shelter is the rock. " Cheng Fei laughs at the rules.


    "And the ranking is also determined by the number of jade medals in the hands of the players. The more the number of jade medals, the higher the natural ranking. I heard that the change of the rules of the competition is also to let the players practice with the fast Jinru magic mountain." Ma Dong said quietly.


    "Well, the opponents encountered in the magic mountain trial are not only strong, but also have many unknown dangers. Such a final can really make the players Jinru early, but this temporary decision is very beneficial to me." Cheng Fei said with confidence.


    "That''s what the dean said, but I''m still worried about you. If the eight schools fight against the disciples of other schools together, I''m afraid you players from small schools will suffer Ma Dong is still worried about Cheng Fei.


    "Senior brother Ma, don''t forget that there are only 10 places for Jinru Magic Mountain trial. Among the 20 people in Jinru final of the eight schools, there are only four of us from small schools. They will not all gather together. It''s just that there should be company. As long as I stay away from the team players, it won''t be a big problem. "


    The two said, and it was almost time for the match. The Dean took Zhang Ziyuan and Yu Shang down to Cheng Fei and said, "Dongzi, have you made it clear? It should not be too late. Let''s go to Jiweishan now. "


    Cheng Fei nodded and motioned for a moment, and then followed the dean to Jiweishan.


    Jiwei mountain is located in the west of Blackstone city. It is also known as the natural wall of Blackstone city because of its intersection with Heishan mountains.


    "Welcome to the final. Please take your place." At this time, the radio on the outskirts of Jiwei mountain rang.


    "The rules of the final have changed, so the preparation is a little bit hasty. I''m here to introduce you to the new rules of the final


    Cheng Fei listens patiently to the rules of the competition, which are roughly the same as that of Ma Dong. However, the order of entering the mountain at the beginning of the competition is determined by the number of consecutive matches in the arena. The more games in a row, the priority will be given to those who win in a row.


    This is another advantage for Cheng Fei. He won 21 consecutive victories in the arena, and the most of the 20 players in the arena won 11 consecutive victories.


    After the broadcast has finished the matters needing attention in the competition, the contestants will enter the mountain. The interval between each player''s entering the mountain is only five minutes. Cheng Fei has to find a favorable position in Jiweishan within the five minutes.


    When the broadcast announced that the contestants had entered the stadium, Cheng Fei urged the space to fly towards Jiwei mountain. He did not pass a place and looked at the landform around.


    Jiweishan is mostly barren rock with few trees growing. Naturally, there are no monsters in this area. However, Jiweishan was also developed in heishicheng at the beginning of its establishment, and there are several abandoned mining sites.


    Cheng Fei thinks that only these mines can be hidden. Such places are too obvious. If there is not enough confidence, no one dares to stay there.


    The time of five minutes is neither long nor short. Cheng Fei relies on the advantage of the rapid change of space, but he also touches the situation of Jiweishan.Not process fly did not intend to hide first, now he is thinking about where those people will hide first. He might as well wait for a rabbit when he arrives.


    Cheng Fei sees a hill in his field of vision. At the foot of the hill there are some withered grassland. Although he can''t hide, a rock near the hill attracts Cheng Fei''s attention.


    This rock is big enough to cover two people. And behind the rock is a small stone forest, which can completely block the rock. As long as you hide in the dark, it''s hard for others to find out.


    At this time, Cheng NRU had already been fighting for an hour, and some of them had already gone to hide behind the mountain.


    A few hours later, Cheng Fei is still hiding in the dark of the rock. At this time, all the 20 players have Jinru in Jiwei mountain. Cheng Fei is at the edge of Jiwei mountain.


    "There should be someone coming to hide in such a place. How come no one has been seen in such a long time." Cheng Fei has some doubts in his mind. He has explored most of Jiwei mountain. If this hill wants Tibetans, it is still very good. It is impossible that all the 20 players are brave and fierce.


    "Is it because I think too much, or are these people all iron headed children that make me wait here like a fool. Sister, it seems that waiting is not the way. I''d better find someone to fight. " Cheng Fei felt that he had made some mistakes and walked out of the dark place quietly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C386

    But when Cheng Fei just took a step, he heard that someone was coming towards this side, and listening to the footsteps came not one but two.


    "Elder martial brother, do you think it will be regarded as a negative game if we hide here?" One of them said timidly.


    "Xiao Zhan, I said that you are stupid or not. We have not been hiding like this all the time. Now those players will play hard when they enter the field. We can hide here for the moment, and wait for them to get hot or someone is injured. Wouldn''t it be better for us to join hands to find the leaky net?" Another said.


    "Oh, my elder martial brother is smart. Why didn''t I expect that the hill over there is a good place. Why don''t we just hide there? After today, we''ll fight out in the early morning tomorrow morning. It''s estimated that there will be many injured people." Xiao Zhan pointed to the hill and said.


    "Well, it''s really good. We''ll hide there, and as soon as the strength is over, we''ll look for those leaky nets."


    Cheng Fei, who is hiding in the dark, looks bright when he hears this, and sighs in his heart: "I''ve been waiting here for a long time, but I''m looking forward to two wrongs, Xiao Zhan? Is he the disciple of Yuzhou tianwuzong, who is the eighth level cultivation of Yuanying? His elder martial brother should be Xiao Tian of the Ninth level of Yuanying. It''s a bit tricky. "


    "I don''t want to do so much. I don''t want to know if I don''t try. Now I''d like to try them both. How powerful is my move after integrating the power of heaven and earth. Since they are my first prey, I might as well take them." Cheng Fei makes up his mind. He hides in the dark and looks at Xiao Zhan and Xiao Tian coming towards this side.


    "Close, close. Two more steps, one step. " Cheng Fei silently counts their steps.


    "Who''s hiding there? Show up quickly, or our brothers will start." At this time, Xiao Tian suddenly felt the breath of Cheng Fei behind the rock, and then he pointed to the rock and cried angrily.


    "Why do you ask so many questions? I''m here to take your jade card. If you are sensible, you should hand it in quickly." Cheng Fei knows that Xiao Tian will notice himself, so he goes out of the dark and says to Xiao Tian and Xiao Zhan.


    "Grass, it''s you, boy. You think highly of yourself. You''re a monk of the fourth grade of Yuanying who wants to fight us both? What a dream. But I advise you to hand over a jade card obediently, otherwise don''t blame our brothers to kill you directly Xiao Tian a look at hiding behind the rock is Cheng Fei is also threatening to say.


    "That''s right. Although you''re good at the challenge arena, don''t forget that it''s only one-on-one in the arena, but now you''re one-on-two-on-one. I think you''ve got any ability to take our jade card." Xiao Zhan also said in a loud voice.


    "Then I''ll let you take a good look at my skills and see what I can do." Cheng Fei doesn''t want to fight with them. The two brothers think that their strength is above Cheng Fei, and Cheng Fei is afraid of them.


    "Thunder Dragon burst chop."


    The two brothers of the Xiao family took the initiative when they saw Cheng Fei. Xiao Zhan was the first to take the lead. With the real spirit of kendo, they came towards Cheng Fei.


    What they didn''t expect was that Cheng Fei''s Thunder Dragon burst fold was not simply the blessing of thunder''s true Qi. When Cheng Fei used this move with thunder''s genuine Qi, he had already integrated the yuan and power of heaven and earth into it.


    Originally bright white thunder and lightning, but at this time mixed with turbid heaven and earth elements, the color of the lightning also presents a strange color of dead gray, like the hand of death directly pointing to Xiao Zhan.


    "Ah"


    just hearing a scream, Xiao Zhan''s arm had already fallen to the ground, and the real Qi of his sword disappeared into the air.


    "Well, how can this be possible? How can your true spirit of thunder be gray?" Seeing this, Xiao Tian also exclaimed. He couldn''t believe that the true spirit of Kendo used by Xiao Zhan in the eighth stage of Yuanying would disappear into the invisible. What shocked him was that Cheng Fei''s true Qi of thunder was so strange.


    "Ha ha, are you afraid? It''s too late to admit defeat. If you slow down, you two will be dead bodies. " Cheng Fei said with a laugh.


    At this time, Xiao Tian has picked up Xiao Zhan''s broken arm. Even if he dropped a jade card from his waist, he said to Cheng Fei, "we admit defeat. This is my jade card. Now you can''t attack me."


    And fall on the ground Xiao Zhan is also from the waist quickly dropped a jade card, said: "we recognize planting."


    Cheng Fei picked up the two pieces of jade and said with a smile, "if you had known this day, why have you had it at the beginning?"


    Now Xiao Zhan and Xiao Tian have already admitted defeat, and the jade cards on their waists are on, which means that they can''t attack the players.


    Cheng Fei quickly evacuated here. Although the fight just now didn''t make any big noise, there would be people ambushing him nearby. He controls the real Qi of space, and uses the space again and again to fly away in another direction.


    "It''s bad luck for you to meet Xiao''s arm first. It''s bad luck for you to pick up the arm first. It''s bad luck for you to meet big arm first." Xiao Tian took the broken arm and connected it to Xiao Zhan''s fracture. He took out a jade bottle from his waist and applied some medicine to the fracture.


    the arm of Xiao Zhan was immediately connected, but it can still be used for the time being."My God, Cheng Fei is really abnormal. He is so powerful. I remember that he was only the third level of Yuanying when he finished the challenge competition. How could he be the fourth level of Yuanying when I saw him today." At this time, Xiao Zhan said soberly.


    "I don''t know, but just now his thunder Qi is gray. I heard from the elders that only the lightning Qi combined with the yuan power of heaven and earth can be gray. Did this boy use the power of heaven and earth in advance? Is he not afraid to be eaten back by the heaven and earth elements? "


    "If so, this boy should be the weakest one now. Should we inform other zongmen to join hands to kill him?" Xiao Zhan said with indignation on his face.


    "Don''t worry. The boy has gone far away. We don''t know where he is, but we can tell the news to other players. I believe someone will take care of him." Xiao Tian said with his eyes turning.


    On the other side, Cheng Fei takes the jade card and goes to the north of Jiwei mountain. Just now Xiao Zhan reminded themselves that it was not like a mantis catching cicada and a yellow finch in the back. There was a valley in the north. It was estimated that many people would fight and hide there. When the two sides were fighting, they would take them.


    This abacus is not good, this is their own do not need to spend much effort, the second is to be able to get a jade card faster.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C387

    But when Cheng Fei was flying fast, the tower suddenly reminded him, "boy, there is a follower behind you. You can be more careful."


    Because of the low level of cultivation, people who want to find out that their accomplishments are higher than themselves are very close. However, those with high accomplishments are easy to find those with the highest accomplishments. This is why some people follow Cheng Fei, but Cheng Fei himself does not know.


    "Thank you for reminding me. Can you detect this man''s accomplishments?" Cheng Fei pretends to be calm.


    "Yuanying Jiujie, like that of Panlong sect." Back to the sky tower murmured.


    "Do you think long Yinhuan, the elder martial brother of longyinxiu? How did he come up with my idea? " Cheng Fei is a little puzzled. Although long Yinhuan''s accomplishments are the Ninth level of Yuanying, the strength that can be displayed is superior to the 20 players who participated in the final. Cheng Fei doesn''t have much intersection with him, but he doesn''t look like a villain.


    "I don''t know, but he is not far away from you. He should dare to come up soon." The tower continued.


    "Good guy, it seems that he is after me, but I would like to play with him, to see whether his wind is strong or my space is moving fast." Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    Cheng Fei once again displays the space blinking, and goes towards the front, and he is more and more quickly to the back. The breath of long Yinhuan is more and more strong.


    But after ten rest, Cheng Fei heard the Long Yin Huan cry: "Cheng Fei, stop for me, I see when you want to escape."


    Cheng Fei looks back and finds that long Yinhuan is 500 meters away from him. He has just tried his best to use the space to escape tracking, but he did not expect that long Yinhuan still caught up.


    "If you want me to stop, do I have to stop? Who do you think you are? If you have the ability to catch up with me Cheng Fei can''t be obedient. What''s flashing is another space, and the blinking has opened the distance between them again.


    "The wind has no territory to chase me." Long Yinhuan, who followed closely, also used the genuine Qi of the wind to chase him up again.


    "Water dragon spits breath"


    "Hua Hua"


    "I see where you are running!" Long Yinhuan is really fast in catching up with Cheng Fei. Before long, he is 100 meters away from Cheng Fei. When Cheng Fei just wants to make use of the space, he sees the water dragon suddenly leaping in front of him and rushes towards him.


    "You really have some skills. In this case, I will play with you." Cheng Fei cancels the intention of escaping and dodges the attack of the water dragon directly.


    This hiding happened to give long Yinhuan an opportunity to catch up. At this time, the two men were already close at hand, and a fight was bound to take place.


    "Good boy, you really can run. You can give me another try." Long Yinhuan stood in the air and cried.


    "You''re really a follower. I''m surprised. I didn''t recruit you before, and you didn''t provoke you. How can you chase me all the time? You''re going to mess with them when there are so many people fighting. Are you here to avenge your younger brother long yinxiu? " Cheng Fei said without good breath.


    "I don''t have the spare time to take care of the rubbish. Although you didn''t recruit me, you offended my woman. Today, I want to learn from you, the master of twenty-one wins in a row." Long Yinhuan cheered.


    When Cheng Fei heard that he had provoked long Yinhuan''s woman, he did not even know who his woman was.


    "When did I mess with women? When I say Long Yin Huan, you can''t just make an excuse at will? " Cheng Fei asked.


    "You didn''t mess with my woman? Do you know who Xu Qing is? He''s my woman! You dare to hurt her in the challenge arena. I don''t intend to take your life today. I just want to return qinger''s broken arm''s revenge. "


    "Oh, it''s Xu Qing. Who am I? I admit that Xu Qing was hurt by me, but you know that the wound of a monk''s broken arm is nothing, and Xu Qing''s hand has recovered for a long time. What kind of reason do you come to me to vent my anger? " Cheng Fei said with a bitter smile.


    "Qinger''s arm is good, so what? I just want to teach you a lesson today, so that you can know that my long Yinhuan''s woman can''t be easily provoked!"


    "you are so unreasonable. Hey, you still say that long yinxiu is a waste, but your character of protecting the calf is not as good as that one. Since you want to fight, I''ll play with you. " Cheng Fei says helplessly.


    "It''s a man. Take it." Long Yinhuan is now showing off a great style.


    "The two dragons gather at the top."


    After long Yinhuan said this, he made the genuine Qi of the water hit Cheng Fei. Two water dragons meandered towards Cheng Fei and rushed over. At this time, they controlled the water splashing all over the place. It was like a rainstorm under the ground.


    "Soul swordsmanship, breaking shadow and killing soul."


    "Bang bang!"


    Cheng Fei directly uses his own broken shadow to kill the soul, and cuts at the water dragon of long Yinhuan. All of a sudden, the two water dragons were cut off by Cheng Fei''s soul sword.


    "Kendo is supreme. The Dragon roars."


    The spirit of Kendo gathered with long yinxiu''s whole body. The two swords came out and the flying dragons flew up like sharp swords. Even the air was broken by the sword Qi and made a piercing sound."Five elements kill the sky palm"


    this palm is the same as the five elements holding the sky palm. Cheng Fei did not show the five elements'' true Qi in the challenge arena, but he can''t hide himself from such a fierce opponent.


    Moreover, although long Yinhuan''s cultivation is only Yuanying''s Ninth level, he only needs one foot to break through the void of the cave. His accomplishments can be regarded as one of the most dazzling talents in the Central Plains.


    The true Qi of Kendo is combined with the five elements of Qi. The sound of the movement shaking in the sky can be heard clearly by the people under Jiwei mountain.


    Isn''t Yinhuan? Who is he fighting with? "


    "Cheng Fei? Isn''t that man Cheng Fei? Just now, he also beat the five elements Qi. This guy has so much Qi. No wonder he is called a freak. I don''t know how he met long Yinhuan. "


    "Let''s fight. I''ll pick up ready-made jade cards when you''re finished. Ha ha, it''s better to fight two worships and hurt both of you. Then I''ll go up and kill you two directly." In the nearest stone heap above Cheng Fei''s battle, someone thought.


    "No wonder Qing''er will be defeated by you. It''s really a good method, but such strength is not my opponent." Long Yinhuan murmured.


    "Then how about you take this move, Thunder Dragon burst cut." At this time, Cheng Fei uses the true Qi of thunder and flies towards longyinxiu.


    This move is a move to defeat the Xiaozhan, and it is also a combination of the heaven and earth elements. I am very proficient in this move, so I can use it easily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C388

    "It''s actually a fusion of heaven and earth elements, and only Yuanying dares to use them at the fourth level. Aren''t you afraid of being attacked by the force of heaven and earth?" Long Yinhuan recognized Cheng Fei''s move at a glance, and the heaven and earth yuan force was integrated in the thunderbolt chop. Although his face was shocked, his hand did not stop.


    "Water dragon explodes away!"


    "green water''s true Qi? Can long Yinhuan also use the yuan force of heaven and earth? " Cheng Fei looks at the blue water dragon flying over and sighs in his heart.


    "Boy, there''s heaven and earth, and there are people outside. Although long Yinhuan has only Yuanying''s Ninth level, he has reached the critical point. Naturally, he can use Tiandi Yuanli. You can be careful in the next battle." Back to the sky tower suddenly reminded.


    The interweaving of thunder and water seems that the Thunder Dragon has the upper hand, but the water dragon''s swallowing power is not weak. The heaven and earth element force of the fusion of the two true Qi collides. The sky suddenly splashes with water, and the sound of thunder and lightning roars in the sky above Jiwei mountain.


    Cheng feiwan didn''t expect that he ran into long Yinhuan, who can also use the yuan force of heaven and earth. At this time, the sound of the collision of the two moves also made both sides enter into deep thinking.


    "I can''t imagine that he didn''t get the effect of counterattack when he forcibly used Tiandi Yuanli. Can you say that his Tiandi Yuanli is so thick as to agree with me?" Longyin thought happily.


    "How did you use the force of heaven and earth without being bitten back?" Long Yinhuan is a cheerful man. He doesn''t want to hide his doubts.


    "Then how do you use the force of heaven and earth without being eaten back?" Cheng Fei asked.


    "My Tiandi Yuanli has reached the critical point, and my cultivation has already been able to break through the void of the cave. It is just for this magic mountain trial that I deliberately lowered my cultivation." Long Yinhuan said without any concealment.


    It is the most painful thing for every monk to force down his accomplishments. Who in the world doesn''t want to achieve higher accomplishments? In doing so, long yinxiu made preparations to make opponents in other regions unable to understand their own details.


    However, if long Yinhuan can tell Cheng Fei about such a thing, Cheng Fei will know that long Yinhuan is straightforward.


    At this time, Cheng Fei said with a smile: "although I can''t lower my cultivation, I''m similar to you. My heaven and earth element force has reached the critical point before I can use it at will."


    "I admit that you really surprised me. I''m not going to investigate the Qing''er incident, but I have a condition that I don''t know whether to accept or not." Long Yinhuan said tentatively.


    Cheng Fei heard that long Yinhuan seemed not to be pestering himself, so he asked, "come and listen."


    "Why do you live in a small school like Yushen Academy with your accomplishments and strength? It''s not like our Panlong sect. I guarantee you can get the key training in the sect, which can make your accomplishments grow rapidly." Long Yinhuan throws an olive branch to Cheng Fei.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t think about your condition. Although the imperial seminary is not as good as your panlongzong, there are not so many restrictions in the imperial Seminary. I am used to it by myself. I am bound to be bound by people when I go to Panlong sect. " Cheng Fei directly refused long Yinhuan''s invitation.


    Long Yinhuan sighed and said, "well, I really can''t understand you more and more. Do you know what panlongzong means in the Central Plains? You turned me down without thinking about it. But I don''t want to embarrass you. We''ll have a comparison about the purchase and sale of qinger. As for the next competition, I hope you and I don''t meet again. I won''t stop at that time


    "Thank you for reminding me, but I don''t know who''s going to win if I meet you. Goodbye!" Cheng Fei arched his hand and then left longyinhuan.


    "I really don''t know the height of the earth, but he refused to let him come to panlongzong." Yin Huan said, but he did not go down.


    He turned to the back of the heap of stones and yelled: "don''t hide. You''ve been paying attention to you for a long time. Do you want to have a big fight with me, or do you want to admit defeat and leave a jade card?"


    After that pile of stones, a man stooped out and saw long Yinhuan in front of him and immediately bowed his head and said, "brother long, hold your hand high. I give up. I give up." The man threw down a jade card and left, even the head did not dare to come back.


    Long Yinhuan picked up the jade plate and looked at the direction of Cheng Feifei, then turned to the south of Jiwei mountain.


    "It''s ridiculous that long Yinhuan wants me to go to panlongzong. I''m afraid that if you go to Panlong sect, you have to listen to the arrangement of the people in the clan. If I want to go out for training, I''m afraid it will take many people to nod before I go. The vast world of XuanZhen continent is so wonderful that why should I not go to the outer door to wander about with this great youth, and how can I get out of it if I stay in my family and practice. "


    Cheng Fei said to himself that he was the only one who loved freedom in his life. How could he be bound by rules. Besides, I have the mentor and friend of Huitian tower, and the wonderful effect of Huitian pagoda is to make my cultivation progress by leaps and bounds. It is meaningless to go to Panlong sect.


    Moreover, he has too many secrets, so he must be very careful when he goes to Panlong sect, and he is also cautious in his actions. Cheng Fei doesn''t want to live like this. He just wants to be able to practice and travel around XuanZhen.


    Thinking about Cheng Fei, he comes to the valley in the north. Because of the terrain, it is easy for a monk to find out if he appears here. Now he has only 12 jade cards in his hand. If he wants to enter the top ten, there are still too few of them. Now he has to find a way to get more jade cards.It doesn''t matter to Cheng Fei whether or not to kill. If in the necessary period, they will not hesitate to kill one to obtain all the jade medals on that person, which is also the fastest way to obtain jade medals. But the game is just beginning, I''d better not kill people.


    There are a lot of gravel on the edge of the valley. Those rocks have become mellow after wind erosion. Cheng Fei walks quietly beside the rocks and observes the surrounding conditions.


    "It would be better if we were in the mountains and forests. With the help of Xiao Hei, it would not be too difficult to find someone. Although Jiweishan is not big, it is quite difficult to find out a few people." Cheng Fei thinks whether to let Xiao Hei out to help him inquire. But then he thought, "Xiao Hei didn''t wake up after eating the gem last time. It''s been several months. Why hasn''t he woken up yet?"


    But when Cheng Fei is depressed, he sees a group of blood beside the stone heap not far away. There was a corpse lying not far from the heap.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei immediately leaned towards the corpse. He touched the neck of the corpse and said to himself, "it''s still hot! It seems that just after he died, all the jade medals on his body were gone. It is estimated that the murderer has not gone far away. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C389

    Cheng Fei looks at the body on the ground. The body of the dead has been beaten to pieces, but his face is still complete. Cheng Fei knows this man. He is one of the four small sects.


    From the spiritual power fluctuation and fighting traces left around, he should have died under the attack of fire spirit power. Cheng Fei thinks about it. There are many owners of huolingli. For example, 11 of the 20 players have demonstrated huolingli. Throw away Xiao Zhan and long Yinhuan, who have played against Cheng Fei. There are nine left.


    However, when Cheng Fei is thinking about who killed the man, he notices that there is still a trace of blood on the rock beside him. The bloodstain was far away from the corpse, and it didn''t look like it was spread over the clothes.


    Cheng Fei knows that it should have been left by the murderer, and there are the same blood stains on the rocks on one side. Cheng Fei looks at the blood on the rock, and finds that the blood has not dried up.


    "This man should have been injured. I don''t think he can go far." Cheng Fei thought to himself.


    Cheng Fei thinks it''s not too late. Since this man has killed people, there must be a lot of jade cards on his body. Just follow the blood on the ground and you''ll find it.


    Cheng Fei runs quickly. The Qi of the space is moving towards the direction of the blood flow. At this time, the sky is getting dark. If you can''t find it before dark, you will miss the best time to pursue.


    "Bang bang."


    There is a fierce battle in the distance, but he doesn''t pay attention to so many things. Now the most important thing is to find the injured person. As long as you kill him, Cheng Fei will have more jade cards in his hand.


    "Fifty meters to the south, that man is dying." Huitian tower suddenly ascends the way.


    It''s hard to detect the breath of a monk when he is dying. Cheng Fei quietly walks in the direction of the Huitian tower.


    Behind a pile of rocks lay a wounded man whose stomach had been punched through a hole, and the spirit of the friar had been badly damaged. He gasped heavily, and the jade card he was holding was red with blood.


    "My friend, if you find me, don''t hide." Said the friar suddenly, but his voice seemed to have lost his strength.


    Cheng Fei came out from behind the stone heap and said, "well, who am I? It''s Li Yuntian of Wulian sect. Why didn''t you go with your elder martial brother this time?"


    Li Yuntian is also a friar of the eighth order of Yuanying. He was called Master Li batian because he was later than Li batian. When he killed the man in the valley before, the man resisted with all his might, and he was beaten to pieces by the man in the stomach, and the spiritual power in Dantian began to dissipate.


    "Cheng Fei, it''s you!" Li Yuntian said with a bitter smile.


    "What? Can''t it be me? Forget it, I won''t embarrass you. Since you are going to die, you should hand over all your jade cards. I don''t have to do anything about it. You are also going to die anyway. " Cheng Fei goes straight to the theme,


    "if you die, you will die, but even if you give the jade card, you won''t live long, ha ha!" Li Yuntian suddenly laughed and said, but when he was half laughing, his mouth was spitting several mouthfuls of blood.


    "how long I can live is not your has the final say, but you can''t live long enough, and you can quickly turn your jade card into the hands of the wise man, and I will probably keep you a whole corpse later." Cheng Fei said with disapproval.


    "You really know nothing. Do you know why I am not with Li batian?" Li Yuntian looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "I don''t seem to care about it, but I think you have something to say to me." Cheng Fei looks at Li Yuntian''s abnormal expression and says.


    Li Yuntian took a look at the jade card dyed red in his hand, then he threw it to Cheng Fei and said with a bitter smile: "the reason why elder martial brother didn''t stay with me is because of you. You offended xuanming sect. The elder martial brother took orders to take a few Yuanying nine level people to look for you everywhere, but the funny thing is that they didn''t find you, but let me meet you. "


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei also said in doubt: "what''s the relationship between Li batian and xuanming Zong? Xuanming Zong asked him to kill me?"


    "Ha ha, I''m going to die anyway. I might as well tell you some secrets. Our Wulian sect has always been friendly with xuanming sect. This time, the elder of xuanming sect has said that as long as Li batian kills you, he will borrow an immortal tool to Li batian when he goes to magic mountain to practice."


    "What a xuanming sect, he even took out the immortal utensils in order to kill me. But don''t be complacent. It''s not sure that Li batian can kill me. But my people don''t like to be threatened by others. I don''t like to hear what you said just now. So, you''d better die as soon as possible. "


    Cheng Fei angrily drinks, and then a split soul sword hits Li Yuntian''s head. The spirit of Li Yuntian was frustrated. Cheng Fei made up for the sword and killed him immediately.


    Cheng Fei picks up the scattered jade cards on the ground and drags down Li Yuntian''s space ornaments. And then, together with his body, he was put into the tower of return to heaven.


    "Well, there are quite a lot of jade cards. With my twelve pieces, there are 36 pieces in total." Cheng Fei hangs the jade card on his waist and then flies away from here."We have to find a place to hide. It''s dark and windy this night. It''s hard to avoid people sneaking in." Cheng Fei looks at the gradually dark night, and then urges Lingli to go towards another stone forest.


    Just on the way to look for Li Yuntian, he heard the sound of fighting here, but now it is not. Cheng Fei thinks about it. It is estimated that the two men have already separated the victory and defeat. Both sides have gone away.


    "Boy, there are many good things in this guy''s space ornaments. Do you want to have a look first?" Huitian tower has untied the seal of Li Yuntian''s space ornaments, and is looking through the things inside.


    When Cheng Fei hears the words of the tower of heaven, even if he thinks about it, he has never seen the tower so excited. It seems that the boy''s package should have found something good.


    No process fly has not found a good hiding place. Considering that it will be night soon, it is better to find a place to hide. If you have something, wait and see.


    After searching for a long time, Cheng Fei still finds a good place. There are three sides of rock piled up here, only a small space for people to get into. Cheng Fei squeezed into the crack with a little effort, and then said to the tower, "show me what''s good."


    Cheng Fei goes back to the tower, and a thick jade appears in front of Cheng Fei. There are five big characters on the jade slips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C390

    "Five lotus sword?"? Damn, it''s a unique skill of wulianmen. I can''t believe that Li Yuntian''s package has such a good thing. " Cheng Fei looked at the words on the jade slips and exclaimed.


    "Boy, look carefully. There is a word on it that you haven''t read." Back to the sky tower murmured.


    "Where are there any words? There are only five characters on it." Cheng Fei takes a closer look at the jade slips. At the bottom of the jade slips, that is, at the back of the five characters, there is actually a "Shang" character, which is relatively small. Cheng Fei did not see it at the beginning.


    "Sir, it''s not a complete one. It''s just the first half of wulianba sword style." Cheng Fei is a little depressed when he sees the word "Shang".


    "Contented, this five lotus sword is the most famous martial arts of Wulian sect. Although there is only the upper part, it is better than learning the second part." Said the tower of returning to heaven.


    "That''s the same Cheng Fei nodded, but he thought about it carefully and said, "well, the last time senior brother Zhang fought with Li batian, Li batian used this five lotus sword style. Is it possible that he is carrying this Wulian sword like Li Yuntian? In this way, the jade slips on the lower part should be in the hands of Li batian. "


    The tower nodded and said, "well, it is possible. However, it may not be. Since you have got the upper part of the jade slips, you might as well take this opportunity to practice first, and then you can learn faster when you find the lower part. "


    "Well, I''ve got 35 jade medals anyway. It''s not hard to get into the top ten. " Cheng Fei picks up the jade slips in his hand and injects aura into it. At this time, a picture scroll is displayed in Cheng Fei''s mind.


    The scroll is intact, but there is no ink painting on it, but only a big "Ba" character is written on it. Moreover, there is a line of small characters at the bottom of the painting scroll, which says: "the sword has its height, the style has the up and down, understand its shape, know its meaning, and then it can be accomplished."


    While watching, Cheng Fei murmured the meaning of this line of words written on the scroll, as if to remind something.


    "This means that you can understand the sword form through the word" Ba "on the painting scroll. This kind of martial arts above metaphysical level can''t be summarized in three or two words. If you want to practice wulianba sword, you have to understand it yourself." Back to the sky tower said with a smile.


    "Grass, let me understand by myself. Forget it, I don''t have much time to understand the meaning. I''ll keep it for the time being. I''ll understand it when I have time. " Now Cheng Fei''s situation is not good, but Li Yuntian has reminded himself that Li batian and several friars of Yuanying''s Ninth level want to kill him in the final. Of course, he has to pass this level first.


    Towards midnight, Huitian pagoda turned Li Yuntian''s corpse into a seven grain Lu Huang Dan, which greatly improved Cheng Fei''s strength. He also felt that his cultivation was about to break through. The night passed with Cheng Fei absorbing Lu Huang Dan.


    "If you have another seven grain Lu Huang Dan, it is estimated that you will be promoted to the fifth level." Cheng Fei gets up and stretches his limbs. It''s hard for him to stay in the cracks of the rocks all night.


    "Boom"


    there was a roar not far away, and Cheng Fei flew into the sky. In the distance, he saw two monks fighting fiercely in the ravine 300 meters away.


    "Good guy, the fight broke out at daybreak, but I happened to go over and have a good time." Cheng Fei thought about it and then went to the fighting place to get closer.


    "Boy, after chasing you all night, you''re going to try again!" Said a man, whistling.


    "Wanhe, when I met you yesterday, I have already given up, but you still follow me all the time. You are really deceiving people!" Another friar also yelled.


    "Hehe, Zuxin. Do you know that you are the winner and the loser? If you know it''s not my opponent, why can''t I keep a close eye on you? You have to hand over all the jade cards. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. " Then Wanhe threatened to say.


    Cheng Fei immediately recognized the two men. The hunted one was Zuxin. He was also a player from a small school. His strength was good. Although he was older, his accomplishments came from a small school.


    His name was Wanhe, a disciple of Wangu sect in Nanzhou. His cultivation was also Yuanying''s Ninth level, and his strength was equal to that of Zuxin. The two of them met as early as yesterday. Zuxin was defeated by Wanhe due to his poor strength, so he took the initiative to admit defeat and gave Wanhe a jade card.


    However, Wan he refused to stop at this point. He was always following Zuxin. This chase was one night. The two of them ran all the way from the west of Jiwei mountain.


    However, Zuxin''s spiritual power is consumed too much, and all the recovery pills that can be used are consumed, but now they are also struggling to support it. Wanhe naturally saw Zuxin, even when it was threatened.


    "Zuxin, give the jade card in your hand quickly, or I will do it!" Wanhe saw Zuxin indifferent and continued to threaten the way.


    "Well, do you think I''m afraid of you for sparing so much this night? Ha ha, do it At this time, Zuxin suddenly started to drink, and a monk, who was also Yuanying''s ninth step, flew out of the side and blocked Wanhe''s back road."Good! There''s an accomplice! How dare you ambush me here. " Wanhe saw a stone heap and jumped out of the Ninth level of Yuanying monk, immediately in the heart of the cry is not good.


    "Ha ha, Wanhe, I can''t believe that you are the first person to cooperate with the ambush. But it''s good to hand over the jade card in your hand. Our brothers can spare your life!"


    "Deng Zicong, I didn''t expect that you would unite with Zuxin to ambush me. But do you think that you two want to kill me? My people of Wangu clan are not so easy to bully! " Although Wan he is now in trouble, he still faces it bravely.


    "So you won''t give in? Then don''t blame me for being rude. Let''s see At this time, Deng Zicong gave a big drink of spiritual blessing and came to fight towards the Wanhe river.


    "Broken mountain and cracked earth palm"


    "lotus, how can I find you so close? It turns out that you are also a native root. No wonder you can hide in this rock." Wan he dodged Deng Zicong''s blow, and said in surprise.


    Cheng Fei, who was watching the play behind, also said to himself: "no wonder this boy dares to ambush others like this. His feelings are also like elder martial brother Zhang. He is a monk who mutates the root of the earth. It is estimated that the Wanhe river will suffer."


    "Fire move star palm, die for me!" At this time, Zuxin knocked a few pills on the side, and his spiritual power recovered, and his fire Qi burst out all over his body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C391

    "The golden sword urges the fire to cut! Golden Dragon Flying palm "


    " bang! "


    Wan he uses two moves at the same time. The true Qi of gold surrounds his body. A golden dragon directly resists Zuxin''s attack, and the attack on the other side is also cracked by his magic golden sword.


    "It''s really good. The disciples of the major sect are really good means. But don''t be too happy too soon. The good play is still ahead of us." Zuxin see potential is also said with ridicule.


    "Shameless villain, how dare you plot against me? Even if I am dead today, I will pull you to be a backer!" Wan he was furious in his heart. If he had not chased Zuxin all the way, he would not have fallen into their trap. Although he had to blame himself for his insatiable greed, now he must have been attacked by two people, but now he can only see if one of them can be seriously injured.


    "The golden sword cuts after the fire!"


    Wanhe attacked Zuxin again. He didn''t care how Deng Zicong attacked him. He just wanted to fight with Zuxin.


    "My life! Avalanche


    "Bang bang"


    "ah!! My hand, thief, I will tear you to pieces Wan he''s arm was broken by Deng Zicong''s palm, and his blood was scattered on the ground!


    "The gold knife breaks the fire to cut!" At this time, Wanhe did not care about the pain of breaking his hand, and immediately cut down to Zuxin in front of him.


    Although Zuxin recovered some spiritual power by taking medicine, he spent too much when he was on the road last night. In addition, his own strength was not as good as Wanhe. Even he was hit by Wanhe!


    "Be careful. After you have finished, I will come to the front!" When Deng Zicong saw that Zuxin was injured, he immediately changed his position, and the two attacked Wanhe again.


    "The Dragon breathes its breath, all fires return to one"


    "you die for me!" Wanhe roared again, and his aura burst out, and he chopped Zuxin behind him.


    At this time, Deng Zicong hit the Wanhe river with one blow. The true Qi of the earth turned into an Earth Dragon and entangled the Wanhe river. Then he punched again. The mouth of the river spat blood, but his pupil was enlarged.


    "Damn it, it''s really tough to carry it!" Deng Zicong looked at the dead Wanhe, and then went to Zuxin and asked, "how brother, are you hurt seriously?"


    "This Wanhe is really a mad dog. He has to bite me when he dies. Damn it, his arm is broken. If he didn''t dodge quickly, the golden knife would have cut my head, but it still didn''t escape completely, and his neck was also cut by him!" Zuxin quickly daubed the wound with his medicine.


    "Brother, I''m sorry. You know, I can''t get into the top ten with the jade cards on Wanhe, so!"


    "Poof"


    Cheng Fei was just about to clean up the mess, but he didn''t expect that Deng Zicong was so insidious. He saw that Wanhe was dead. Although the Zuxin was not in danger of his life, he was seriously injured. He took sure that it was a burden, so he chopped it down. The Zuxin didn''t know that he was killed by his most trusted brother.


    Deng Zicong picked up the jade plate in Wanhe''s waist and the space ornaments on him. Then he turned and touched the things on Zuxin''s body. He turned and was ready to leave.


    "Ha ha, what a move! But I''m afraid you''ll be profited by me today Cheng Fei walks out of the rock pile slowly and leisurely.


    "Cheng Fei? When are you hiding there? " Deng Zicong asked in surprise.


    "When you just started, I came here. How can I be guilty?" Cheng Fei said jokingly.


    Deng Zicong looked at Cheng Fei and said, "how could this be possible? I just didn''t find you!"


    Cheng Fei said with a smile: "ha ha, don''t you know I will be space really angry? I will finish this kind of small hand naturally. I just released the space seal on my body. Since then, with the shielding effect of the true air of space, you can''t find my breath! "


    Deng Zicong looked at Cheng Fei, who appeared in front of him like a ghost. He became nervous. All the disgraceful things he had just done were brought into his eyes.


    He knew that he was not Cheng Fei''s opponent, so he said timidly, "what do you want! Can''t I give up? This is my jade card


    Cheng Fei had expected that Deng Zicong would take the initiative to admit defeat, so he waved his hand and said, "it''s useless to admit defeat. Even if you run like that Zuxin, you can''t run away from me. I advise you to hand over the jade card in your hand. Maybe I can spare your life. Oh, by the way, and the space ornaments that you just took away from you, too


    "You, don''t bully people too much. Don''t think you dare to bully others by virtue of your phoenix feather. I''ll give you half of these jade cards and I can give you the space ornaments of Wanhe river!" Deng Zicong was still a little afraid of Cheng Fei.


    "Oh, you are afraid of my Fengyu, but I don''t need to use Fengyu for you. If you are sensible, you are not qualified to discuss conditions with me!" Cheng Fei said domineering.


    "Well, I recognize the plant. This is a jade card. Here are the space ornaments I just got from them. I can take out all the things. Can I let me go?" Deng Zicong had no choice but to hand over his jade plate and space ornaments.


    "Let''s go, before I have the heart to chase you!" Cheng Fei said impatiently.Seeing this, Deng Zicong ran away, which made Cheng Fei feel funny. "I didn''t expect that they were afraid of me because I had phoenix feather relationship. No wonder those people saw me as if they saw a ghost." Cheng Fei thought.


    The three men''s jade medals add up to only 24 pieces. Deng Zicong''s jade cards are no less than eight pieces for nawanhe, and at least six pieces for Zuxin. It is estimated that it is for the sake of the * * people to send out a few pieces.


    Cheng feiqing ordered the booty, and then put the two corpses on the ground into the Huitian tower. With the bodies of the two Yuanying friars, he estimated that he could break through the fifth level of Yuanying.


    On the other side, after Deng Zicong ran away, he was galloping all the way. He regretted that he should not have finished the life of Zuxin early. If he was later, he might be able to hold Cheng Fei for a while, and then they would be able to kill Cheng Fei.


    "Cheng Fei, please remember that I must avenge this revenge. Let''s wait and see." Deng Zicong took a poisonous oath in his heart and sped away towards the eastern mountain forest.


    "Boss! Someone is coming A man in the forest whispered to the people next to him.


    "Who is the disciple of the eight schools?" Asked the man next to him.


    "I don''t think so. He didn''t even have a jade card on him. I guess he was robbed and really escaped here."


    "And then, catch him and ask him about it."


    "Fight the sky at night!"


    "Who, don''t you see I''m in protection?" Deng Zicong, who was flying in the sky, also avoided the sudden attack.


    "Jade cards are gone, but also protect a fart, quickly obediently to me, my boss has something to ask you!" The man yelled at Deng Zicong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C392

    Deng Zicong was depressed and thought, "I really have a back today. The jade card I snatched was stolen by Cheng Fei. Now I want to hide in a quiet place, but I encounter these two pestilence gods. Is it that I didn''t look at the almanac when I went out


    "Boy! What are you thinking? Come here quickly. My boss wants to ask you something! " The man yelled at Deng Zicong. Deng Zicong also naturally came over.


    "Oh, so it''s brother Tian. I''ve lost all my jade cards. If you want to rob me, you shouldn''t take mine?" Deng Zicong came to have a look. Li batian said with a smile.


    "Deng Zicong, you are very good. Why was it just robbed? " Along with Li batian is a disciple of Wanhua sect, Hua Ruliu. The Wanhua sect seldom accepted male disciples, only because the flower, like willow, was the son of their patriarch. Naturally, he was worshipped by Wanhua sect.


    "Brother Liu, don''t mention it. It''s not easy to catch a big fish and take it and be rewarded by others. God, don''t you have something to ask me? What can I do for you? I, Deng Zicong, have nothing else to do, but to be loyal. If brother Tiange recognizes me as my brother, I am duty bound to go up the mountain and go down to the sea of fire! " Deng Zicong deliberately digs off the topic. He doesn''t want these two people to know that he killed Zuxin.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just want to ask you, this competition has been nearly two days. Have you ever seen that guy named Cheng Fei?" Li batian came forward and asked.


    "Cheng Fei? Are you looking for Cheng Fei? It''s a coincidence that Cheng Fei was the one who robbed me just now, and he''s still there, but I don''t know if he''s gone far. " When Deng Zicong hears Li batian, they are actually looking for Cheng Fei. When they say their own story, most of them are made up by himself.


    "Just where you were fighting? Good guy, finally let me find you, big brother, shall we catch up with you Hearing Deng Zicong''s words, the flower on one side, such as Liu, also asked with bright eyes.


    Li batian glared at him and turned to ask, "Deng Zicong, are you sure that the man you saw is Cheng Fei?"


    "There are still mistakes. Cheng Fei is a famous man now. Anyone who sees him can''t admit that he is wrong. If I hadn''t given him all the jade cards, I''m afraid I would have started with him. You know the phoenix feather in Cheng Fei''s hand is really frightening. I don''t want to lose my life for those jade cards." Deng Zicong explained in a hurry.


    "That''s good. Since you''ve just come from there, you can take us there and find the jade card. When the time comes, the three of us will share equally." Seeing that Deng Zicong had not lied, Li batian wanted to let Deng Zicong lead the way.


    But Deng Zicong looked at Li batian reluctantly and thought, "if I go with you, even if you kill Cheng Fei, I''m going to be next."


    "Hello, didn''t you hear what Tiange said? Lead the way quickly. If you let Cheng Fei run away, don''t blame me for being rude to you. Go quickly! " Flowers such as willow angrily shout.


    "Well, I''ll take you. I''ll take you." When Deng Zicong saw that the flower was like a willow, his hands were all about to beat him, so he could only bite his teeth and promise to come down. The three of them quickly walked towards the stone forest before him.


    "Brother Tian, it was here that I saw the fight between Wanhe and Zuxin. Then Cheng Fei saw that the two people were not hurt clearly, so a mantis came to catch the cicada and the Yellow finch was behind. But I didn''t expect that when I passed by here, Cheng Fei saw me and threatened me to hand over the jade card. " Deng said.


    "Grass, what about people? Did you see where he went just now Flowers such as willow look around, but found that there is no shadow of a person, immediately on Deng Zicong angry shout.


    "It''s estimated that he has gone far away. I can''t blame him for this. But Deng Zicong, did you see where Cheng fled when you just ran away, and did Cheng Fei get hurt when the three of them were fighting?" Li batian asked lightly.


    "I didn''t get hurt, but when I just ran away, he looked like he was going to the West. I don''t think he''s gone far now." When Deng Zicong fled, he saw that Cheng Fei was heading for the West.


    Hua Ruliu said excitedly: "brother Tian, there are our brothers in the East. It is estimated that Cheng Fei will meet him. Shall we chase him?"


    "All four of them are lying in ambush in the stone forest in the East. If Cheng flies to the East, he will fall into a trap. Come on, let''s block Cheng Fei''s back road and let him have no place to escape. We must catch him this time. " As soon as he finished speaking, Li batian flew to the stone forest in the East, and the flowers like willows followed closely.


    Seeing the two men flying away suddenly, Deng Zicong also yelled in the back: "brother Tian, wait for me. I want to revenge Cheng Fei!"


    "Flowers like willows, you go first, I have to deal with Deng Zicong!" Li batian said quietly to the flowers beside him.


    "God, didn''t Deng Zicong tell us all about Cheng Fei''s whereabouts? Why kill him now Flowers such as Liu asked.


    "This man can''t stay. You can''t see that he is obedient to us on the surface, but most of what he said is false. Just after I carefully looked at the fighting scene over there, I found that Deng Zicong was probably lying to me and us."


    "Why?"


    "Cheng Fei is good at using the true Qi of thunder, Kendo and soul. These are his common attack methods, but I didn''t find these three kinds of real anger in that place. Among the remaining fighting traces, the most common ones are the genuine Qi of gold, the genuine Qi of earth, and the genuine Qi of fire. I''ve never seen Cheng Fei use these three kinds of Qi in the arena, so I''m sure Cheng Fei didn''t participate in the fight. ""You mean? Deng Zicong is actually the mantis. Cheng Fei is just the last finch? " Flowers such as willows think and say.


    "There should be no mistake. You can go slowly later, and I will meet you after I have solved Deng Zicong."


    "But even if he cheated us on this matter, would Cheng Fei''s whereabouts also deceive us?"


    "No, since he has a feud with Cheng Fei, and we are looking for Cheng Fei everywhere, he will not cheat us on this matter? Because he wanted to use us to avenge him. On this basis, I have enough reasons to get rid of him. "


    "My God, this is not good. The enemy of the enemy is not a friend? If we really find Cheng Fei later, maybe Deng Zicong can help us. " Flowers like willows dissuade the way.


    "I don''t want to use me as his revenge pawn. He must die today." After Li batian finished, he flew to the rear. Hua Ruliu just shook his head helplessly.


    "God, why did you stop?" When Li batian came to Deng Zicong, Deng also asked curiously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C393

    "Nothing. I just want to ask what Cheng Fei told you when he left."


    "Hey, what else can we talk about? It means that you can win the first place in the final by virtue of Fengyu? What else? Even long Yinhuan has to let him score three points, let the rest of the players pay attention to it, and tell me what to revenge for his senior brother and so on Deng Zicong said casually.


    "What you said is true? I don''t like to be cheated! " Li batian looked directly at Deng Zicong in front of him.


    "Neng, my God, how dare I lie in front of you? What I said is true. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Cheng Fei." Deng Zicong said, patting his chest.


    "Good. In that case, you can..."


    "Puff"


    just at the moment when Li batian opened his mouth, his hand had already moved. The sudden burst of destruction between his two fingers directly penetrated Deng Zicong''s head.


    Deng Zicong''s big eyes never closed again. He didn''t believe that he would be such a result until he died.


    After solving the problem of Deng Zicong, Li batian walked forward quickly and soon caught up with the flower like willow.


    "Solved?" Flower such as Liu saw Li batian catch up and asked.


    Li batian just nodded. For a small character like Deng Zicong, if he died, he would die, which would have no impact on him.


    "Boom!"


    After a short time, they heard the sound of fighting not far away. Hua Ruliu looked at Li batian in front of him and said, "brother Tian, the people over there seem to be fighting with people. I think they are meeting with Cheng Fei."


    "Hurry up and see if it''s Cheng Fei." Li batian also sped up his pace and galloped toward the direction of the fight.


    Cheng Feigang takes Deng Zicong''s jade medal and wants to explore the Western Valley to see if he can meet some dead fish. However, he does not think that he has not gone far before he is attacked by four people.


    Two of them were Xiao Zhan and Xiao Tian, who had met before. Xiao Zhan''s arm had been restored. At this time, he was also relying on his side to participate in the fight.


    "Be careful, everyone. Although Cheng Fei used Tiandi Yuanli yesterday, his accomplishments must have been damaged, but don''t forget that he has phoenix feathers. Don''t be entangled by Phoenix Fire." One side of Xiao Tian reminds said.


    "I said you two are not afraid to die. How can you forget the pain after the scar is healed? I said, Xiao Zhan, don''t you think it''s cool enough to break your hand, and you have to take your dog''s life? " Cheng Fei sees that the four are threatening, but he doesn''t mean to retreat at all.


    "Hum, Cheng Fei, you beat me by force with Tiandi Yuanli yesterday. You think you are good at it, don''t you? Brothers are coming to take your life today! Dare to take action with the strength of heaven and earth, and you are afraid that your cultivation is not even the second level strength of Yuanying? " Xiao Zhan said fiercely.


    Cheng Fei laughed. He said to Xiao Zhan, "who did you listen to? I didn''t even have the second level of Yuanying? I can tell you that my current cultivation will soon break through to the Ninth level of Yuanying. What''s wrong with using Tiandi Yuanli? I''m not afraid of being eaten back! I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. Aren''t you going to kill me? Let''s do it. "


    At this time, one of the two people around the other side laughed: "Cheng Fei, you''d better take it with your hands, and then you may still be able to leave your whole body. Don''t wait for the fight to start, and even your hair will be blown away by us."


    "Noisy, you people of the ancient sword sect share the same virtue as those of the tianwu sect. Believe it or not, I''ll take your arms off as well? " Cheng Fei looks at the two men of gujianzong and immediately shouts.


    "Ye Fan, don''t talk nonsense with him. He''s not the opponent of the four of us. Today is his death date." Another ancient Jianzong disciple called out.


    "Yes! Elder martial brother Ye Qiu, why should the four of us talk to him? Call me directly! "


    Cheng Fei is completely infuriated by them. Immediately, the true spirit of thunder breaks out and turns into a towering ancient tree of thunder. Since there are many people in the opposite side, he must show some skills to look after his family.


    "Thunder ancient tree! Thunder roars away!"


    "Let''s go together and cut down the old tree." One side of Ye Qiu immediately took out the Lingbao long sword that he took with him. The most famous thing of the ancient Jianzong is not their skills, but most of them are practicing the art of forging weapons, and the most famous one is the art of casting swords.


    Most of the famous Longjian Lingbao in XuanZhen mainland are from the ancient sword sect. There are eight immortal swords in the sect. All the handles are immortal.


    At this time, the sword in Ye Qiu''s hand is not ordinary. Judging from the energy fluctuation on the surface, it has reached the level of high-quality Lingbao and close to the top-level Lingbao.


    "Sword dance for thousands of years"


    "Hua Hua Hua"


    the true Qi of Kendo flies down and goes directly to the ancient trees of the challenge arena that Cheng Fei has transformed. The power of each sword Qi has also been increased by Lingbao, which is full of the power of the weak and strong.


    Ye Qiu is also with this green sword in the arena competition immediately four yuan baby eight level above the opponent, steady Jinru to the final.On the other hand, Ye Fan, who also holds the Lingbao long sword, has a sword called candlelight sword. He is good at using the true Qi of fire. Therefore, this Lingbao sword has the most prominent addition to the true Qi of fire.


    "Sword spits long dragon"


    a fire dragon transformed from the true Qi of fire becomes more and more powerful with the blessing of candle jade sword. It attacks from the right side and merges towards the ancient thunder tree.


    Xiao Zhan and Xiao Tian are not idle. Although they don''t have Lingbao weapons, the boxing skills of tianwuzong are quite good. One move leads to their own aura.


    Cheng Fei, who is attacked on all sides, can only resist. The four men''s attacks are too fast, and Cheng Fei can only resist them one by one, unable to take the initiative to attack in his spare time.


    "Boom and boom"


    that is to say, Li batian, who just arrived from afar, immediately ordered Hua Ruliu to move forward quickly.


    "Thundercloud bombardment! Stop it


    Cheng Fei sees that the four attack again. Even if the thunder cloud bombards and resists, he then uses two moves of thunder and lightning to bombard the attacking four.


    Four people dodge very fast, Cheng Fei''s thunder and lightning did not hit several of them, but even if the four hit Cheng Fei, Cheng Fei''s situation did not fall into the wind.


    Both sides are still attacking each other. Even when ye Qiu is fighting with Cheng Fei, ye Qiu exclaims: "this Cheng Fei is really powerful indeed. We four are all Yuanying''s Ninth level. He can fight with us just with the power of the ancient tree of thunder."


    But Cheng Fei can''t do it yet. The real threat is coming towards him step by step.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C394

    "Ye Qiu, don''t be confused by his appearance? At the beginning, he used such killing moves as thunder ancient tree. Although he could fight with us equally, the powerful power of thunder ancient tree could only be realized by sufficient spiritual power. The four of us slowly consumed with him, and he must not be able to consume us. " Xiao Tian in the back reminds me.


    "You want to kill me? It''s ridiculous. I just want to play with you. Since you don''t want to play for me, I have to use my real skills! " Cheng Fei smiles, and then his spiritual power surges, and his whole body''s real Qi of thunder also changes into the true spirit of soul.


    "Split soul sword, sword destroys the world!"


    At this time, the four sharp sword light flew toward the four people who came from the four sides. The black sword spirit, like a black magic claw, changed the strange track and rushed to the four people.


    "Be careful, this is his split soul sword. The attack of spirit Qi will damage the spirit. Please don''t hit the sword and blow it up for me."


    Ye Fan naturally knows that the split soul sword is Cheng Fei''s ability to see. He has studied some of the opponents who have been defeated by Cheng Fei before.


    "Bang bang bang"


    the four men used their own moves to bombard Cheng Fei''s attack, and then continued to attack Cheng Fei in the middle.


    "It''s you, Cheng Fei. Ha ha. It''s heaven. You don''t go. Hell has no door. You''re coming." But when Cheng Fei and the four are in a standoff, Li batian and Hua Ruliu come one after another.


    At this time, Cheng Fei is also shocked. Looking at Li batian, he didn''t expect that Li batian came so fast. He just faced four people, but now there are two reinforcements. This is no small trouble for Cheng Fei.


    "Ha ha, my God, I''m here at the right time. This boy is so immortal that we met him. I didn''t expect you to hear the news so soon!" One side of the Xiao Zhan see Li batian and flowers such as Liu to support over, immediately in the heart happy to bloom.


    "Xiao Zhan, we have to help you out this time. Remember to invite us to drink after the event! It''s just that Cheng Fei has offended so many people. When we were ambushing in the East, we happened to meet Deng Zicong, who had just been robbed by him. Only then did we know that he had fled to this side. We estimated that you would encounter him, so we quickly supported him. " Hua Ruliu tells us that Li batian killed Deng Zicong.


    "It''s useless of you. Four people didn''t take him. It seems that I have to do it!" Li batian saw that Cheng Fei and the four people were fighting equally high and low, and immediately stepped in.


    "Ba Jian Wu Feng chop"


    "Lei long splitting the ground"


    seeing that the situation is not good, Cheng Fei urges Tiandi Yuanli to directly bombard Li batian who is supporting him.


    "Brother Tian, be careful. This boy''s moves integrate the power of heaven and earth, and the power can''t be underestimated." Xiao Zhan, who had suffered losses, immediately reminded Li batian.


    "Hehe, Tiandi Yuanli, you can use Tiandi Yuanli! It''s good, good. Let''s go. Let me deal with Cheng Fei first! " Li batian also called for the four people to disperse.


    "Destruction infinity"


    "boom"


    Cheng Fei''s Thunder Dragon split the ground and was stopped by Li batian''s destruction infinity. Moreover, this move of destruction infinity also integrates the elements of heaven and earth. However, the true spirit of destruction is gray and black, which is hard to distinguish by the naked eye.


    When Cheng Fei sees that his moves have been solved by Li batian, he knows that Li batian can also use the yuan power of heaven and earth. Otherwise, even ordinary moves of destroying Qi and combining heaven and earth elements cannot be resisted.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a good method. No wonder my elder martial brother will be defeated by you." Cheng Fei said with a laugh.


    "I flatter you. You are beyond my expectation. When you enter the final, you not only achieve the fourth level cultivation of Yuanying, but also can use the power of heaven and earth freely. It seems that I really underestimated you before." Li batian said politely.


    "Don''t be afraid. Although the boy can use the force of heaven and earth, his control over the force is not stable. If you give him a few rounds, it is estimated that he will not be able to support it." The inner Huitian tower suddenly reminds me.


    As soon as Cheng Fei heard this, he immediately put away the form of ancient thunder trees. His green lotus sword technique combined with Tiandi Yuanli killed Li batian not far away.


    "Green lotus sword technique, and lotus flower with lotus root!"


    "bang!"


    Naturally, Li batian will not stop here. When Cheng Fei''s sword spirit comes, he once again uses the true spirit of destruction, catering to the sword spirit to bombard the past.


    "No, this boy is more proficient in controlling the power of heaven and earth than I am. If I use it again, I''m afraid it will be eaten back by the force of heaven and earth." After Li batian bombarded this move, he thought in his heart.


    "His body''s heaven and earth yuan force began to be unstable. If you put pressure on him, you should try to stabilize the restlessness of heaven and earth element force." Huitian tower reminds again.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are not relaxed? What''s the matter, Li batian, is it impossible? " Cheng Fei also said with derision.


    "I admit that I''m not as good as you in the control of Tiandi Yuanli, but don''t be complacent. You are still not the opponent of the six of us. What are you doing together?" Li batian knew that the situation was not right, so he began to shout at the people behind him!"It''s shameless to have a group attack. Come back to heaven, I think we can only use Fengyu to scare them!" Cheng Fei sees six people attacking together and wants to take out Fengyu and kill them.


    At this time, Huitian tower stopped Cheng Fei and said, "no, it''s too wasteful to use phoenix feather! Use the flying snake plate. I believe the power of the flying snake plate is enough to hold these people down. "


    Cheng Fei immediately said: "you see, I have forgotten this stubble. The flying snake plate is the existence of the artifact, and these people will certainly be able to kill them."


    "No, he seems to be digging for Lingbao. Can''t he take Fengyu?" The flower like willow with sharp eyes shouts at the small movement in Cheng Fei''s hand.


    "If you can, get out of the way. This boy is going to sacrifice Fengyu. It''s useless to defend. Disperse quickly." Ye Qiu also reminds way.


    "Grass, before I take it out, these people are scattered. Fortunately, the flying snake plate is so big. First hide it in the palm of your hand and then find a chance." Cheng Feigang took out the flying snake plate, but saw the six people scattered behind.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid, you cowards. I said you don''t need Feng Yu''s help to deal with you. Take the move!" Cheng Fei laughs at him, and then he bombards the scattered six people.


    "How dare we! Watch me blow you to pieces! "Water Phoenix whirl" flowers such as Liu see potential, heart angry, a move water Phoenix whirl bombard out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C395

    "Bang bang!"


    Cheng Fei controls the real Qi of the space and dodges several moves. Those moves bombard on the rocks behind Cheng Fei, and all of a sudden, the sound of roaring comes and goes.


    But after Cheng Fei dodges the first few moves, Xiao Zhan and Xiao Tian, who attack later, wave their fists. The tiger fist and wolf claw are like Cheng Fei.


    "Space is moving!"


    "If you want to run, it''s not so easy. The wind and shadow are invisible." Li batian saw that Cheng Fei had opened a distance with them, then he roared and rushed up.


    "What a difficult group of guys, soul swordsmanship, soul devouring shadowless sword!"


    "Peep!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t throw it away, Cheng Fei had to attack hard. At this time, his soul swordsmanship was not a simple soul swordsmanship. Soul swordsmanship itself has a soul attack, and it also has the effect of corroding. Before, Cheng Fei did not dare to use the real soul swordsmanship in order to hide people''s eyes and ears. But now the situation is urgent and he can''t take care of that much.


    "God, I''ll help you! The sword sweeps without frost


    "Asshole, get out of here!" Li batian sees that Cheng Fei uses the soul devouring shadowless sword. Even if he dodges away, Ye Fan, who comes from behind, is not immune!


    "Oh, my spirit!" Ye Fan''s pain!


    "How could that happen! The spirit is slowly eroding. Cheng Fei, what have you done to my brother? " Ye Qiu raised the fallen leaf fan immediately asked.


    "What? If you want my life, you can''t let me kill? " Cheng Fei, direct contact!


    "Xiao Zhan Xiao Tian, come with me! Don''t let this kid run away! The flowers are like willows. Take a look at Ye Fan''s injury! " Li batian yelled.


    Flower like Liu originally wanted to attack together, but now Ye Fan seems to be seriously injured, so he obeys Li batian''s orders. He goes to Ye Fan''s, reaches out his hand and explores the spirit in Ye Qiu''s brain!


    "This, the spirit has been eroded half, must seek treatment immediately, I am sorry Ye Qiu, your brother''s injury I also can''t help!" Flower like willow exclaimed.


    "Cheng Fei, you give back my brother''s life!" Ye Qiu knows what Hua Ruliu means by saying this. Ye Fan''s injury is too serious and his spirit is eroded by half. Even if he is cured, his accomplishments will be greatly damaged, and he can''t return to practice again.


    But now is the final stage, even if you give up the game to seek treatment, it is too late. Just now ye fan was hit and half of his spirit was eroded in a moment. If you go out to find someone for treatment, I''m afraid Ye Fan will have only one corpse left!


    "Sword rain is boundless!"


    "Whew!"


    Ye Qiu angrily uses Chao Chengfei''s sword, which turns a thousand swords into drizzles. No doubt, there is not a clanging sound. Even Li batian, who attacks Cheng Fei, has to avoid it.


    "Space seal!"


    "Bang bang bang"


    when the sword rain falls, Cheng Fei pulls up a space barrier to completely separate himself from the outside. The thousand sword Qi fell on it, and it also made a sound. At last, even the seal was bombarded and cracked.


    At this time, Ye Fan is dead, and only Hua Ruliu is left to watch the battle in the distance. Cheng Fei is surrounded by the four men in the form of attack.


    However, Cheng Fei''s current situation is already in a dilemma. If ordinary people face the siege of four yuan baby and nine level friars, they would have been destroyed. However, their opponent is Cheng Fei. This has created a miracle in the selection competition, but his accomplishments are closely related to Cheng Fei of Yuanying''s fourth level!


    "Good chance!" Cheng Fei''s mouth shows a smile!


    "Flying serpentine plate, poisonous bee swarm eats!"


    "Buzz!"


    Just as Cheng Fei reveals the flying snake plate hidden in his palm, a group of poisonous bees suddenly fly out of nowhere. The sky is full of darkness and completely surrounds the four men who attack Cheng Fei.


    "Ah, my face! My hand


    "Get rid of these goddamn wasps!"


    "The Dragon breathes its breath!" Li batian first made a response, when the wasps swarmed on, he used the true spirit of fire. A group of fire roared to come, from the flying snake dish fly out of the poisonous bee also by this fire to burn a lot.


    But even so, the bee colony could not be completely engulfed, and the most severely bitten were ye Qiu and Xiao Tian. At this time, they had no face and even their palms were black.


    Because of the distance, Xiao Zhan also knocked down a lot of bees when they attacked, but he still couldn''t resist the attack of a large number of poisonous bees, and he was bitten several times!


    Li batian stimulates the true Qi of fire in his body and retreats to the rear. The flower like willow in the face of adversity on the ground also successively uses the true Qi of water to help resist most of the bees!


    "Die for me! The Thunder Dragon cuts to the ground


    Cheng Fei sees Ye Qiu and Xiao Tian fall down one after another, and Li batian has escaped the attack of the bee colony. He immediately cuts the Thunder Dragon, which integrates the power of heaven and earth, to the head of Xiao Zhan on the right!


    Only heard a sound, Xiao Zhan''s head fell to the ground, together with his body also erupted blood!At this time, Li batian sees that the bees are scattered, and ye Qiu and Xiao Tian are dead. Even though they are in a hurry to pull Hua Ruliu to escape, Cheng Fei shouts: "do you want to run? It''s not that simple! "


    "The space moves, the Thunder Dragon splits the ground to chop!"


    "The water dragon ran away!"


    "Long Yinhuan, do you dare to harm me?" I don''t know when long Yinhuan comes here. When Cheng Fei uses the Thunder Dragon to chop Li batian who wants to kill Li batian, long Yinhuan resolves Cheng Fei''s attack with one blow!


    "Cheng Fei, stop your hand. These people''s jade cards are enough for you to be in the top ten of Jinru!" Long Yinhuan dissuades the way!


    "You don''t pretend to be the virgin here! Why didn''t you show up when they killed me? Now it''s my turn to kill them, but you come out and join in! Don''t think you can use the force of heaven and earth, I''m afraid of you Cheng Fei said maliciously!


    "Do you want to be the enemy of the eight clans in the whole Central Plains? You have offended xuanming sect, and this time you have killed Ye brothers of wanjianzong, together with the two brothers of Xiao family of tianwu sect. They will not give up! I advise you to stop now. It''s better that you can''t even get out of the mountain. Do you believe it or not? "


    "Are you threatening me? Don''t you want to fight with me Cheng Fei sees that long Yinhuan seems to be intimidating himself and drinks it!


    "I admit that I am not necessarily your opponent, but the representative strength of these sects is not what you can resist. Even if you get the top ten, if you let them know, you will certainly get their crusade. I think you should understand what I mean?"


    "Ho! Put zongmen on me? Do you think I''m afraid? " Cheng Fei said with disapproval!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C396

    "I know you are not the kind of person who is afraid of authority, but don''t forget that you are not the only one involved in this matter. If this news spreads out, not only you, but also all the people in your royal seminary will be buried with you in hatred." What long Yinhuan said is not unreasonable. If the other two disciples knew that Cheng Feigan was responsible for it, they would certainly not let go of the Royal Seminary.


    Cheng Fei is also aware of the seriousness of the matter. Although these people are responsible for what he has done, but after all, these four people are all born in the big gate. If their followers know about this, the imperial seminary will be in the abyss with him!


    "Even if I stop, how can you guarantee that Hua Ruliu and Li batian won''t talk about it. Even the other friars who saw it all around? " Cheng Fei can''t believe that after he stops, Li batian and Hua Ruliu won''t talk about it, and even long Yinhuan still won''t trust him!


    "There was no one else here before I came. You can rest assured! As for me and Hua Ruliu and Li batian, we will swear to heaven that if we tell this time, we will be robbed by nine days! "


    "OK, but I have one condition. I will destroy the bones of these people. I don''t want others to guess that I made them after seeing their bones!" Cheng Fei looks at the four bones on the ground and says.


    "It''s nothing. If you come by yourself, we''ll have no problem. In that case, we''ll leave first!" At this time, long Yinhuan is ready to take Li batian and Hua Ruliu.


    "Wait a minute, didn''t you just swear? Why do you think you don''t have to swear when I promise you? Send it to me quickly, or even if you are blocked by long Yinhuan, I will be able to kill both of them Cheng Fei said calmly!


    "Well, I''ll come first, I! Long Yinhuan swears to heaven! If I tell you what happened here today! Let me suffer the bombardment of the nine day disaster Long Yinhuan raised his hand and said to the sky!


    "You two! How about the theater? Swear to me Cheng Fei said to Li batian and Hua Ruliu!


    "I! Hua Ruliu swears to heaven that if I tell a fifth person about Cheng Fei''s killing of Ye brothers and Xiao''s brothers, I will be robbed by the Ninth Heaven! " Flowers such as willow, helpless can only do.


    "You, Li batian, do you pose? How can''t be bitten by poisonous bee? If it wasn''t for the face of brother long. I''ll kill you with one hand. Swear to me Cheng Fei shouts at Li batian!


    "You! Cheng Fei, don''t bully people too much! I, Li batian, do what I say. If I can''t say it, I won''t say it. Why should I take this broken oath? " Li batian roared angrily!


    "Oh! You still have a temper with me? Don''t talk about it in front of me. Believe it or not, I''ll cut you off now? "


    "My God, don''t be angry. We''ll leave soon after we swear. We can''t afford to be such a boy!" Flower like willow also dissuades


    "OK, I send, I send!" Li batian saw that both of them were dissuading him. Although he was not convinced, he still finished the oath.


    But when long Yinhuan was about to take Li batian, Cheng Fei said, "wait, Li batian can''t go yet!"


    At this time, Li batian was not happy when he had just finished the poison oath. But now Cheng Fei stopped him. He was more angry. He turned to Cheng Fei and roared again: "don''t push your luck. I''ve accepted my advice. I''ve made the oath. What else do you want me to do?"


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s refusal to let Li batian go, long Yinhuan immediately asked, "Cheng Fei, it''s really ungrateful of you to do so. I''ve agreed to all the conditions you put forward. The three of us also swore poison in front of you. Why do you still hold brother Li?"


    "No, it''s not. Long Yinhuan, I''ll take care of it with you! Just now if you didn''t come in time to resist my attack, would li batian become a corpse? " Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "Brother Li''s situation is really dangerous just now. If he is hit, he will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die!" Long Yin will say kindly.


    "Since it''s Li Yu''s hand, it''s not for me? At least we have to hand over a piece of it. There are flowers like willows. How can we also have to hand over one? " Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "Grass, you are really. Although there are some jade cards on these four people, you should have more than 30 pieces of jade on you. How can two pieces less have an impact? " Long Yinhuan said with a speechless face.


    "More is not enough, and less is not too little. Now, with the corpse I met in the North Valley, Li Yuntian, Wanhe and Zuxin, who were killed by Deng Zicong, and these four people, there are only 12 left. I think I should be the first one, right? You don''t have to rob anyway. It''s OK to have more. " Cheng Fei estimated and said.


    "Li Yuntian, is that boy dead? Did you kill him, too? " Li batian asked.


    "That boy''s life is poor. When I got to the North Valley, it should be that he had a fight with the people of yinlingzong. Although he killed each other, he was seriously injured. There was only one breath left when we found him. I picked up a basket Cheng Fei said faintly.


    Li batian didn''t say more after listening. He didn''t look like he was lying when he saw Cheng Fei say it. Moreover, Cheng Fei didn''t have to lie in front of them."Then there are only eleven people left, because that Deng Zicong has been killed by Tiange!" Flowers like willows said.


    "Eleven? It seems that there are enough dead people in the final of Jiweishan. I''m afraid that after the final, those sectarian people will have a fight. " Long Yinhuan seems to have guessed the situation after the final.


    Cheng Fei said with disapproval: "anyway, I''ll kill these four people. The other people''s death is not willing to do anything to me. And you can swear in front of me. If you say it, although I''m not good, you three also don''t want to escape the robbery of nine days!"


    "It''s natural. Flowers are like Liu and Li batian. You give him a jade card. Let''s go first. It''s estimated that this jade card in our hands is enough to enter the top ten. It''s really not possible. When I see an injured one, I''ll take it out of the basket and I''ll carry it!" Long yinxiu said helplessly.


    After watching the three men evacuate quickly, Cheng Fei goes to the dead and cleans up the loot. Then he puts the corpse in the back tower. After that, I found a quiet place to practice. Basically, the final of Jiweishan has reached the end stage. I have enough jade cards in my hand, and I think no one can surpass him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C397

    After this battle, Cheng Fei is most surprised by the power of the flying snake dish. Unexpectedly, Xiao Tian and ye Qiu suddenly fell down in a few seconds from the stimulation to the attack. Although Xiao Zhan fought hard, they could not move after being bitten by poisonous bees. They could only watch themselves killed by Cheng Fei.


    "It''s true that the artifact is different. I don''t know how powerful it is." Cheng Fei thought to himself.


    After that, Cheng Fei had been practicing for a long time, that is, no one bothered him. Besides, when the monks who passed by saw that Cheng Fei was running away again, they also listened to long Yinhuan''s admonition and told them to stay away from Cheng Fei, so they showed their fear of Cheng Fei.


    At the end of the game, the eleven players also slowly walked out of Jiweishan. When they stepped on the stage one by one, the representatives below who did not see their own disciples left the arena indignantly.


    As early as the start of the final, those representatives of the eight schools also signed the life and death certificate. Those who did not see their disciples come out had already known their ending.


    Only the representatives of tianwuzong and wanjianzong were most surprised by the result. When they saw Li batian and huaruliu coming out, they all went up to celebrate. But when they saw all the 11 players coming out, they couldn''t believe that their proud disciples would die in the final.


    Long Yinhuan and Li batian didn''t tell them the truth. They just found a reason casually to excuse the past. However, those representatives still dare not accept such a result. It is incomparable to know that the painstaking efforts and money spent by a clan to cultivate talented people are incomparable.


    "Good! Now I declare that the final result of this final is judged by the waist jade medals in the hands of the players, but the specific number of jade medals will not be released for the sake of protecting the safety of the players


    "Well, that''s good." Cheng Fei said with a smile. By announcing the result, the representatives of the clan would not know who had won many jade medals. In this way, Cheng Fei would not expose too much, so as not to let those representatives doubt.


    "No. 1, Cheng Fei, Royal seminary!" The radio announced that the first place belonged to.


    "Ha ha! Younger martial brother Cheng really won the first place, which is really a good face for our imperial theological college. " Ma Dong said happily.


    "That''s right. I knew that younger martial brother Cheng Fei would not let us down. The selection competition is winning 21 games in a row. The first one in the final was not captured by hand. This time, I won tens of thousands of spirit stones." Yu Shang also congratulated at the same time.


    Sitting at the edge of the grandstand, xuanmingzong was more unhappy when he heard the celebration of the Royal Seminary, especially Han Hongtian, the representative of his clan. At the moment, he clenched his fist head like he was about to squeeze water out of the water. His eyes were fixed on Cheng Fei, who was out of the limelight.


    "Well, now announce the second place in the final. The flowers are like Phoenix."


    "Wow, elder martial sister is in front of long Yinhuan. It''s really amazing!" Wanhuazong''s female disciple said happily.


    Cheng Fei looks at Hua Rufeng standing beside him. He has seen this flower Rufeng before. She is the only female student among the 20 contestants, and she looks like a fairy. She seems to be ignorant of the world, just like a holy girl.


    Cheng Fei''s image of Hua Rufeng is that during the challenge arena, with the most famous flower needle of Wanhua sect, he swept several Yuan Ying''s Ninth level disciples, and those who challenged her in the eighth level were killed by him.


    His face and mind are totally different. This is the first image of Hua Rufeng to Cheng Fei. Although Cheng Fei did not fight with Hua Rufeng in the final, he also obviously rushed to see that Hua Rufeng''s strength was not under long Yinhuan''s.


    "The third place is longyinhuan of panlongzong"


    "the fourth place is Pang Cheng of wuxiangzong"


    Cheng Fei was not surprised by the result of long Yinhuan. However, Cheng Fei also felt a pang when he announced the fourth place. The biggest image of wuxiangzong to Cheng Fei was the relationship between their clan and poison gate.


    The wuxiangzong was the first to attack the poison gate, and then the wuxiangzong combined with the other seven sects to deal with the poison gate, which led to the destruction of the poison gate.


    Dukui and Cheng Fei talked about wuxiangzong. He also begged Cheng Fei to destroy wuxiangzong first if his ability reached the point where he could avenge him. This shows how much hatred there is between poison sect and wuxiangzong.


    Pang Cheng, Cheng Fei''s only impression on him is that his number of signings is 362, which is the last player to play.


    At that time, he was also the curtain call of the selection competition. He took the stage without any effort to beat the last remaining player of xuanmingzong. Although xuanmingzong was also very angry at that time, wuxiangzong was more important than them in the eight major schools, so he had to accept such a result.


    "The fifth place is Li batian of Wulian clan"


    "the sixth place is the flower of wanhuazong"


    they are not surprised by Cheng Fei. After all, the strength of the two men is very strong. Although they wasted a lot of time in searching for Cheng Fei, it does not affect them to be in the top ten of Jinru.


    "The seventh place, Panlong Zong longyinhai""The eighth place, ghost sound zongsikong Changfeng"


    "ninth place, wuxiangzong Pang Yi"


    "tenth place, Panlong Zong and longyingui"


    "panlongzong is really talented, and all three players are Jinru in the top ten."


    "Well, after all, it''s an ancient sect, and it''s naturally rich. However, the ranking of ghost music sect this time is very surprising to me, since it''s only the eighth."


    "What do you know? The ghost music sect has become more and more lonely in recent years. If it hadn''t been for everyone''s fear of the most powerful qianmingjue of their clan, it would have fallen behind eight major clans."


    "Yes, yes, although he is only eighth, if there is a fight, the one in front of him may not be his opponent."


    A group of people are also talking about it. Cheng Fei has also noticed the Sikong Changfeng of the ghost music school. He is good at using a top-notch Lingbao Wuzheng Qin. The real spirit of the sound is incomparable. Moreover, he is the only person in the eight schools who dare to kill his opponent in the competition. Moreover, he is not good at talking, and Cheng Fei has hardly seen him talk to people.


    After the announcement of the results of the competition, it is the time to give out the awards, which is also the scene that the players on the scene look forward to most.


    "Do you think you will reward the first prize this time like last time?"


    "I''m not sure. This time, it''s the host of ancient China. It''s estimated that the rewards will be more abundant."


    "What? Do you think the most prosperous China in the Central Plains is the host of this event? My God, no wonder the rewards of this challenge competition are so rich. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C398

    China ancient country, located in the southeast of the Central Plains, bordering on the southeast sea area, is the most powerful country in the Central Plains.


    Three of the eight patriarchal sects are located in the ancient China, including Panlong sect. Although Panlong sect is the oldest sect among the eight sects, Panlong sect has not appeared in the early days of the founding of ancient China.


    While everyone was talking about it, a man came from behind the stage and attracted everyone''s attention. He had a dignified face and a proper manner, as if he had come from a well bred family.


    When the people below saw this man walking on the stage, they were all quiet and did not dare to speak loudly, as if they were afraid of something. At this time, Cheng Fei''s attention also shifts to this person''s body.


    "Welcome to Yan Changsheng, the prince of ancient China." The voice on the radio said suddenly.


    "Welcome your royal highness." All the people in the audience also made their own big ceremony to welcome the prince from ancient China.


    Most of the elders knelt down to look down.


    "The grass, even the guard, is the strong one in the Dacheng period, and it''s just a prince coming. If the emperor of ancient China comes, then the guard won''t get the Mahayana period?" Cheng Fei noticed that the bodyguard beside the prince was not simple.


    "No ceremony. I''m just here to present awards to the students who won the final. There''s no need to be too polite." Yan Changsheng raised his hand and said.


    When they heard the speech, they all stood up and nodded. Yan Changsheng continued: "the Central Plains is towering and there are many talented people. In order to test the magic mountain, our ancient China set up this competition in Blackstone city to select excellent talents to participate in the magic mountain trial."


    Cheng Fei hears Yan Changsheng''s gentle words, and he has the aura of a king. He can''t help but feel that he is not bad.


    At this time, Yan Changsheng continued: "the top ten players in the final competition will have a gift from ancient China. Let''s let the guards carry the gifts."


    Yan Changsheng said to play, and there was a round of applause under the stage, and a dozen bodyguards came out from the backstage, each carrying a box and putting it on the stage.


    "According to the reward rules formulated by ancient China, the first prize winner can choose three of these boxes, the second two, and the third one. As for the rest, there are only six pieces of immortal utensils, and the rest are fake fairies and high-quality spiritual treasures." The radio said again.


    "There are really immortal utensils. My God, the ancient China took out six pieces of immortal utensils as rewards at one time, and the remaining seven pieces were all fake immortals and high-quality spiritual treasures. How generous


    "Don''t you think, as the richest and most powerful ancient China in the Central Plains, the reward can be poor? Well, it''s really a blessing to be the first one. You can pick out three immortal utensils directly. "


    At this time, the audience had already talked about it. The prize offered by the ancient China kingdom was too rich. There were only six pieces of light immortal ware. It is estimated that if we want to replace it with other ancient Central Plains countries, it is estimated that at most there will be only three or four pieces.


    After listening to the introduction of the reward mechanism in the play radio, Yan Changsheng continued: "now, let''s invite the first contestant to enter the final. The first prize is won by Cheng Fei of Yushen University. That is to let Cheng Fei choose the prize first."


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei came to Yan Changsheng politely, and then said, "thank you, your highness."


    Yan Changsheng took a look at Cheng Fei and said with a smile: "I don''t know that the imperial theological college has been able to cultivate such excellent disciples in recent years. I think you can overcome the enemy and win the first place with the fifth level cultivation of Yuanying. I have a good feeling for you. How about inviting you to visit my imperial city after the magic mountain trial


    Cheng Fei immediately responded: "thank you for your praise. I will go there when I get there."


    In fact, Cheng Fei didn''t like the red tape. However, when he saw that all the people present were respectful to the prince, he could not lose his etiquette.


    "Well, then I''ll welcome you by the way." Yan Changsheng laughed happily, and then said, "please choose three treasures by yourself."


    Cheng Fei nodded and walked toward the area where the treasures were placed. At this time, the treasure boxes had been opened one by one. There were all kinds of treasures, including armor, weapons, and even musical instruments.


    "The first row, the third box, and the fifth box, and the second row, the second box. The fairy wares in this suit you. Just pick these three." Huitian tower says in Cheng Fei''s body.


    Cheng Fei goes to the third box in the first row and looks at the treasures. At this time, the jade slips on the treasure chest attract Cheng Fei''s attention.


    When he bent down to inject aura into the jade slips, the bodyguard on one side reminded him: "childe Cheng, the crown prince has stipulated that the introduction on the jade slips can be opened only when the treasures are selected."


    Cheng Fei turns his head and looks at Yan Changsheng sitting on the side. At this time, Yan Changsheng just nods to Cheng Fei knowingly.


    Cheng Fei laughed and said to the guard, "I''m rude. I chose this treasure. Now can I have a look at the contents of the jade slips? "The bodyguard nodded and said, "since Mr. Cheng has chosen, the jade slips can be opened naturally."


    Cheng Fei smiles and bends down and slowly injects the aura into the jade slips. He looks at the introduction of this treasure in his mind.


    "The cold jade Ruyi, which is made of the cold jade of the snow mountain for thousands of years, has a strong affinity for the wood spirit power and the water spirit Qi. From this, the monks of the two kinds of spiritual powers can start up, and they are second-class immortals."


    The jade slips simply introduced the jade Ruyi''s quality and requirements for users, and mentioned whether he had attack skills and defense skills. This is to make Cheng Fei a little distressed. It doesn''t look like a very powerful baby. In the future, my brother is not going to take it to practice?


    Although Hu Cheng''s choice is to go back to the sky tower, he has a reason to go.


    In the fifth box in the second row is a long sword like treasure. The whole body is gray and black, and the handle has strange inscriptions. The real center of the hilt is inlaid with a purple black gem. Cheng Fei doesn''t know what kind of gem it is.


    Without a glance, he saw that the sword was not ordinary. Even if he said to the bodyguard nearby, "I want the treasure of this box."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C399

    The guard nodded and said, "now you can check the introduction on the jade slips."


    Cheng Fei still smiles and bends down to inject aura into the jade slips. At this time, Cheng Fei is surprised by the introduction in the jade slips.


    "Soul swallowing sword is a third-class immortal. It can attack immortals. With one full strike, it can produce the power equivalent to the fifth level monk of Dongxu. The user must have the soul Qi to activate his power. The sword handle has a blessing array for the true spirit of kendo. However, the power of the user''s sword Qi is increased by 50%


    "Grass, it''s really the most suitable attack immortal weapon for me. Huitian tower can''t pit me this time." Cheng Fei said with a smile in his heart.


    He took up the soul eating sword in the treasure box and waved it in his hand. Then he collected the sword into the Huitian tower. Then Cheng Fei went to the second treasure box in the second row.


    In the treasure chest is a Bagua disk which looks like a flying snake plate. The inscription array on the disc is also very profound. Although Cheng Fei has not studied the inscription array, the energy from it makes Cheng Fei feel that this thing must not be ordinary.


    Cheng Fei continued to signal the next bodyguard, the bodyguard also nodded gently to answer down. He bent down to inject his spiritual power into the jade slips on the treasure chest, and then a short message appeared in his mind.


    "The eight trigrams Taiji plate is a third-class immortal product. It can be driven only when the user has the genuine Qi of yin or yang. The eight trigrams Taiji array can resist all-out blows of the friars who have completed the seventh level cultivation of hole deficiency for several times."


    "So abnormal, I feel like I want to fly!" Cheng Fei sighed in his heart. He didn''t expect that this small disc could have such a powerful power. Moreover, as the Huitian tower said, this immortal tool is very suitable for him.


    "Well, I''m done with the selection." Cheng Fei put away the eight trigrams Taiji plate and said to the bodyguard next to him.


    The bodyguard nodded, and Cheng Fei walked to Yan Changsheng with a smile and said respectfully, "thank you, your highness, for your treasure."


    Yan Changsheng also nodded his head and said with a smile, "can the treasures satisfy Mr. Cheng?"


    Cheng Fei said with a smile: "back to the prince''s words, I''m very satisfied. Thank you very much."


    Yan Changsheng nodded to let Cheng Fei step down and then said to the players on the stage: "the second one is the flower of wanhuazong. Please go and choose the treasure."


    When Hua Rufeng went to Yan Changsheng, he also made a courtesy and said, "thank you, your highness."


    But Yan Changsheng just whispered "um" and didn''t say anything more, which made Hua Rufeng a little embarrassed. However, since he had a treasure selection, he was still very happy.


    Cheng Fei didn''t pay attention to what treasures Hua Rufeng had selected. He just wondered what the role of the first Hanyu Ruyi he had just selected. He asked the Huitian tower, "brother Huitian, I think the last two fairies are very suitable for me, but what is the meaning of the first Hanyu Ruyi? It is an attack to introduce this cold jade Ruyi It is also a kind of defense immortal. What the hell is going on here? "


    Huitian tower said to Cheng Fei in his deep voice: "naturally, it''s a good thing. It doesn''t introduce attack or defense. Naturally, it''s another type of immortal tool. This type of immortal device is called auxiliary immortal device, and it''s not marked because there are many types of its functions, such as accelerating the cultivation of Qi of water and wood It''s the effect. "


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei retorted, "what''s the use of this kind of auxiliary immortal utensil? If I want to cultivate my true Qi quickly, I''ll just kill a few more high-level monsters. How can I listen to this thing? It looks like a chicken''s ribs."


    "What do you know? It''s refined from the ice of the snow mountain for thousands of years. It''s not only suitable for the true Qi of water, but also the true Qi of wood. What''s more, the true Qi of ice and snow can also be understood through this cold jade Ruyi. Do you know how eager people in the temple of snow mountain are to be able to obtain such immortal utensils?"


    "The true Qi of snow and ice? Do you mean that I can understand the two true spirits of the monks in the snow mountain temple through this cold jade Ruyi Cheng Fei said in surprise.


    "That''s nature. Do you think I''ll pit you? Not only can you understand these two kinds of true Qi, but also you can steadily improve the cultivation of these two kinds of true Qi without practicing. Moreover, consent can also act on the true Qi of wood and the true Qi of water Back to the sky tower murmured.


    Cheng Fei was excited a lot when he heard that. He had fallen down a lot in the cultivation of wood''s true Qi, but it was difficult for Cheng Fei to understand the cultivation of water''s true Qi. But now that he has the cold ice, he has made up for it.


    When Cheng Fei talks with Huitian tower, Hua Rufeng has already selected two treasures. When a monk realizes the high quality of the treasure, he will not perceive the strong quality of the treasure.


    Moreover, each kind of immortal utensils can also send out some corresponding energy that needs genuine Qi. When the picker approaches, he can feel the aura of spiritual power emanating from the immortal utensils.


    Hua Rufeng also selects the immortal utensil, but she is less than Cheng Fei. But now she is very happy. After all, she is quite surprised that she can win the second place.Then there was the time for longyinhuan of Panlong clan to select the treasures. Because the Panlong clan was located in the ancient China, Yan Changsheng had a talk with him when he went up.


    What longyinxiu chose was a pagoda shaped immortal vessel. Cheng Fei didn''t know what it was like. After all, it was the privacy of every monk.


    The next people have also selected their own suitable treasures, and then the Yan Changsheng also told two words, and left the periphery of Jiwei mountain with a group of people.


    The Blackstone City trials have come to a successful end here. The biggest winner is Cheng Fei, who not only won 21 consecutive victories in the trials, but also won the first place in the final final.


    At night, Han Hongtian is questioning Li batian: "Li batian, did you promise to kill Cheng Fei in front of me? What''s the matter with Jiweishan? "


    "Cheng Fei''s strength is not what I can compete with. Besides, the accident in Jiwei mountain killed the two brothers Xiao and ye. It is impossible for me and Hua Ruliu to complete this task alone." Li batian shook his head and said.


    "Did Cheng Fei dry up the four of them? It must have something to do with him. Cheng Fei, Cheng Fei! What if you win the first prize? What if you have three immortal tools? I will not let you go


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C400

    "Don''t worry. Now Cheng Fei has won the first place in the final. He not only has three swords, but also cares about Cheng Fei. What''s more, you can see the battle of his highness. There are eight bodyguards around him. We alone can''t compete with them." Hua Yin certainly helps Han Hongtian, but Cheng Fei is not like before.


    "Yes, elder Han. TV and I have also guessed that the death of Ye Qiu and ye fan must be related to Cheng Fei. We killed the boy very much, but now his situation is completely different. Even if your previous plan is doomed, the only thing we can do now is to expect that Cheng Fei can be killed by the disciples of the other four domains when he flies to the magic mountain to practice Said an old man next to Huayin.


    "Ye Peng! Are you afraid? Even if the prince''s highness can''t appreciate Cheng Fei any more, those guards will not be able to keep pace with each other. If we look for an opportunity, we will certainly be able to drive Cheng Fei out of his wits. " Han Hongtian said excitedly.


    At this time, the old man standing behind Han Hongtian suddenly said with a smile: "ha ha, when can you change the shortcoming of your xuanming sect''s protecting the prince? Although the Royal Highness''s bodyguards are capable of protecting the prince, you can think about it. The prince''s highness will certainly go with us in this expedition to mount magic mountain, and there must be no trouble in the middle. If we want to fight, we must pretend to dress up? Have you ever thought about the result? "


    "Shige is right! Even if the four of us killed Cheng Fei and the guards found out that we were here to assassinate the prince''s highness, then even if we recognized the four of us, we would be dead! " Ye Peng echoed.


    "Xiao Shi! What do you mean by that? My xuanming sect is not as protective as you say, but my xuanming sect''s disciples can''t die like this. Cheng Fei must pay for his life. But I hear what you mean, is there any good plan that can''t be done? " Han Hongtian smiles.


    "Mr. Han, don''t laugh at me in a hurry. I really have a plan here. The risk is much smaller for your method!" Xiao Shi said faintly.


    On hearing this, Hua Yin immediately asked: "I heard that elder Xiaoshi is very clever. Don''t hide your choking. All the people present except me want to kill Cheng Fei. You may as well talk about your plan directly."


    "Yin''er flattered me. My method is very simple. The magic mountain trial lasted for a year, and the strength of the disciples from other regions who participated in the trial was selected at different levels. I believe Cheng Fei''s strength will surely be able to be ruled by someone. Why don''t we wait until the magic mountain trial is over and see if Cheng Fei''s life is hard or not. "


    "What kind of bullshit are you going to let us do what we want? I can''t wait that long. I wish I could kill that boy myself now Han Hongtian said angrily.


    "Don''t worry, elder Han. This is just a small step in my plan. All the students who took part in the trial are from eight schools. Cheng Fei, who comes from a small school, can''t make any trouble." Xiao Shi said with a smile.


    "When he comes to the mountain range, he will have to fight alone, and we can also tell the disciples of other sects not to help him. Even if Cheng Fei''s great ability is faced with the attack of many monsters and demons in the mountain, and the attack of disciples from other regions, even if Cheng Fei''s ability is great, it is difficult for him to try to survive in the magic mountain."


    "Shige really has foresight. Even if Cheng Fei is fierce, he is always invincible. There are many monsters in the mountain range, and the beast is even more powerful. It must be that Cheng Fei has no chance of surviving after being isolated." Ye Peng said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Hua Yin also nodded and said, "although this method is feasible and feasible, what if Cheng Fei comes out alive?"


    "I haven''t finished my plan yet. If Cheng Fei''s life is really big, he''s going to have a try on magic mountain. I''m afraid the ranking is not so good. Then we can kill him on the way back to the imperial Seminary, or he will get the top three places, and we will kill him before he enters the tower of heaven. " Xiao Shi said triumphantly.


    "Oh, I know that even if Cheng Fei wins the top three places, he will have three days'' rest before entering the Tongtian tower, which will not be under the control of his Highness the prince. At that time, it will be our time to start." Han Hongtian also nodded and said.


    "It''s much better than your plan, isn''t it? Even if the boy is lucky, not only will we kill him, but also the old ghosts in the other three regions will not be able to help him! " Xiao Shi said with a smile.


    "It''s true that there are many precedents for the students who were assassinated a few days before entering the tower. Even if we do find out, we can put the blame on people from other regions. " Hua Yin said with a snickering smile.


    "That''s the plan. Let''s be patient. Do not act without authorization until the time is right, so as not to frighten the snake. Elder Hua, you should take good care of it. Elder Han, don''t make trouble at that time. Elder Han, you have to be patient. " Ye Peng reminds to say.


    At this time, Cheng Fei, the protagonist of the assassination plan, with the dean of the imperial theological college and several senior brothers, had already been drunk in the tavern. He had just returned to the inn. He did not know that he had been written into the death list of Han Hongtian.No one dares to disobey the Blackstone ban. The three days before going to the magic mountain mountains is a safe and secure journey. When the three days later, the top ten players also gathered in the main courtyard of Blackstone city.


    Naturally, Yan Changsheng was there. He led by a few official sayings, he announced that they were leaving for the magic mountain island.


    The exact location of magic mountain island is in the central sea area of the four continents. This sea area was originally under the control of the southeast sea area. However, it was not known when the magic mountain island appeared, so that this originally * * sea area became the contention point of four forces.


    At that time, the four regions competed to send their own masters to fight for the magic mountain island, in order to be the Tongtian tower on the magic mountain island. The wonderful characteristics of Tongtian tower are the most suitable for cultivating the younger generation, and the natural competition is fierce.


    It was not until the war losses were too serious that the four regions wanted to reconcile, and then a traditional gathering for thousands of years was born: Magic Mountain trial.


    The rise of magic mountain trial also reduced the number of regional wars in the four regions, and brought long-term peace to XuanZhen mainland. But there is an ancient saying that "separation must be combined for a long time, and unity must be divided for a long time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C401

    Although the wars in XuanZhen mainland have been parallel for only a few thousand years, the forces of the four regions have gradually widened a certain distance in these thousands of years. Many monks do not know about it, but they do know about the rulers of some ancient countries.


    What is most concerned about this is his royal highness, who is the oldest and most prosperous ancient China in Central Plains. The reason why he took the lead in holding the black stone city trials at this time was to attract some talents for his country.


    Cheng Fei''s outstanding performance in the challenge arena has long been noticed by Yan Changsheng. To the final final, Cheng Fei also stood out, which made Yan Changsheng want to attract Cheng Fei.


    And just when the ten players were ready to go to magic mountain for a trial, Yan Changsheng invited Cheng Fei to accompany him.


    This also makes Han Hongtian, who wants to revenge, realize that Xiao Shi''s concerns are real. On the way to magic mountain, he wants to get close to Cheng Fei, which is more difficult than ascending to heaven.


    Cheng Fei is happy and at ease. Although he is subject to too many restrictions with Yan Changsheng, it is much better than to let people stare at him.


    In addition to Yan Changsheng and his guards, some of the entourage who went to the magic mountain for the test were representatives of all the major sects. Naturally, the Dean also went forward together.


    After transferring from Blackstone to a small town on the southeast border, we went to another transmission array again.


    Cheng Fei didn''t pay attention to the town, but when he came to the town''s transmission array, he was really shocked by the scene in front of him.


    Although there are some differences between the transmission array seen in Blackstone city and the transmission town in the central city from the imperial Seminary, they are all similar


    but the transmission array in this town not only has a lot more people than those transmission arrays, but also uses several times more energy crystal than the general transmission array.


    In addition, there are more defense arrays on the periphery of the transmission array, which makes Cheng Fei think of the importance of the magic mountain mountains to the Central Plains.


    Huitian tower naturally explained to Cheng Fei: "for a strategic place like this, I''m afraid it''s not just a transmission array around here. Naturally, the blessing of defense array is more, otherwise something really happens, how can you withstand the bombardment of those friars. "


    When everyone gathered at the periphery of the transmission array, Yan Changsheng ordered: "this time, all schools and sects should pay more attention to this time when we go to the magic mountain for a test. Although other areas may coexist with us peacefully on the surface, they will naturally go down secretly. We should also be cautious. I don''t want to see you in conflict with people in other regions in this year."


    Those representatives naturally nodded and accepted. Then Yan Changsheng took the guards to Jinru transmission array, followed by ten contestants and finally representatives of those schools.


    The instant trigger of the space array made Cheng Fei uncomfortable, but it was just a moment. Then Cheng Fei saw that he had come to the destination of this trip: magic mountain island.


    Magic mountain island is not so much a sitting island as a fifth continent. Except for some hilly areas near the sea, the whole magic mountain island is basically a series of high mountains.


    This is why the magic mountain island is also called the magic mountain range. Imagine that the land is occupied by mountains? Even the cold and piercing snow mountain temple, there are not so many mountains.


    The area where Cheng Fei is located is the Central Plains stronghold in the magic mountain island. When Cheng Fei and his party arrived here, the guards outside the transmission array saluted Yan Changsheng and said with one voice: "welcome to your Highness Prince!"


    Yan Changsheng walked out of the transmission array and directly said, "the guards are so lucky that they will not have to pay any courtesy. Let''s take us to the station first."


    At this time, some sectarian people saw many old acquaintances, and they also said hello one after another. Then those guards led everyone to the Central Plains station of magic mountain island.


    The garrison is built against the mountain. There are many soldiers guarding it. Even the eight major clans in the Central Plains have corresponding strongholds. Every year, the eight major clans send people here to guard the garrison.


    In the past years, all the disciples who took part in the magic mountain trial were from the eight major sects. They usually lived in the corresponding strongholds of their own sect with the guards. Now Cheng Fei and the Dean are a little embarrassed.


    Long Yinhuan wanted to invite Cheng Fei to go to the stronghold of panlongzong to have a rest. However, with Yan Changsheng later, he again throws an olive branch to Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei decides that it is better to follow Yan Changsheng.


    In fact, most of these considerations were also reminded by Huitian tower. When they were out of Blackstone City, Huitian tower told Cheng Fei to keep up with Yan Changsheng, because he had already felt the murderous spirit of representatives of other sects, especially Han Hongtian.


    Although there was no Jinru in xuanmingzong this time, Han Hongtian said a reason that Yan Changsheng could not refuse. He could only let him come to the magic mountain island together.


    There are still two days to go before the start of magic mountain trial. The four regions are far away from each other. Only on the day when the trial begins, the talents from the four continents will gather at the entrance of magic mountain. This also makes Cheng Fei''s time to meet other friars on the mainland has to be pushed back to that day.In two days, Cheng Fei also simply spent his time in practice. Now he has reached the fifth level of Yuanying. He has taken this opportunity to consolidate his cultivation and ponder how to integrate some other moves into the yuan power of heaven and earth.


    The rapid progress of Cheng Fei''s cultivation also made Yan Changsheng aware of Cheng Fei''s superiority. Such a strong and powerful man who had successfully challenged several times and practiced at such an astonishing speed, even if he was not in the Central Plains, there must be many big forces who would like to attract him.


    "Cheng Fei, you have given me too many surprises. However, before Jinru Magic Mountain practice, I have to tell you not to act rashly and to work in a team. Otherwise, you will suffer The dean said to Cheng Fei.


    "Don''t worry, Dean. This time I represent the Central Plains. Even though I have deep hatred with those people before, I will treat them as partners." Cheng Fei knows what the dean is worried about. He is afraid that Cheng Fei will still be alone.


    But Cheng Fei''s words are just comforting the Dean, because he knows that his actions have offended too many people. Even if someone takes him as a partner, half of the ten people will be good. What''s more, he didn''t know that Han Hongtian had already arranged for those players to leave as far as possible in isolation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C402

    Today is the day when the magic mountain trial begins. Cheng Fei is called by the dean to meet other people early in the morning. Before he starts, Yan Changsheng also instructs: "the people present are not only representing your clan, but also the Central Plains. I hope you can all unite in the magic mountain practice, and I hope you can achieve good results in the trial


    After that, some morale boosting words were heard from the players on the spot. Cheng Fei is totally indifferent, after all, what he hates most is this set.


    When Cheng Fei and everyone came to the entrance of magic mountain, to his surprise, although they got up early, someone arrived earlier than them.


    When Yan Changsheng saw the other group of people, he also went up alone. Even the guards who had been waiting for him didn''t let them go together.


    He said to me that the first person in the middle of the team was so angry that he arrived in front of me


    "Brother Yan is not too late. How come the early bird can eat the worm as I thought?"


    The person who talked to Yan Changsheng was about the same age as Yan Changsheng, and his words also had good self-restraint. It is estimated that this person''s identity should be the same as Yan Changsheng.


    The Dean whispered to Cheng Fei: "the man who talks with his highness is Bai Rulin of the snow mountain temple. He is the next leader of the snow mountain temple, and his position is equal to that of the prince."


    Cheng Fei nodded. When he saw the white forest, he knew that the man was a king, and there was a trace of domineering in his speech and manner.


    Yan Changsheng talked with Bai Rulin for a while, then let ten contestants come to Bai Rulin together.


    "Brother Bai, let me show you the ten contestants we brought to the Central Plains this time. They are longyinhuan, the Ninth level of Yuanying, the highest level of cultivation. And if I had expected, I would be able to break through to the cave in the magic mountain range." Yan Changsheng pointed to long Yinhuan and said.


    Long Yinhuan also arched his hand and said, "dragon Zong, longyinhuan, has seen the son of God!"


    "Ha ha, the Panlong sect is really full of talents. Every time the magic mountain tries, there will be excellent disciples coming." Bai Rulin patted long Yinhuan on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Then Yan Changsheng introduced other people to Bai Rulin one by one, and Bai Rulin praised them all.


    This makes Cheng Fei a little puzzled. Isn''t it said that when he went to the magic mountain, he was full of opponents? How do you see this? Yan Changsheng seems to have exposed the accomplishments of these people one by one. He is not afraid to let them know the depth of the friars in the Central Plains, and then have the countermeasures?


    But just when Cheng Fei was puzzled, Yan Changsheng grabbed Cheng Fei and said to Bai Rulin, "brother Bai, this player is called Cheng Fei, and his accomplishments are only Yuanying''s fifth level. However, you can''t see that his strength is the lowest among these people, but his combat effectiveness is not lower than long Yinhuan. Do you know who is the first in our selection competition? That''s him


    Cheng Fei is also polite and polite, and says some polite words. Bai Rulin looks at Cheng Fei and asks suspiciously, "brother Yan, are you kidding me? He is also on the strength of the fifth level of Yuanying. Even if the combat effectiveness is terrible, he can''t be the opponent of Yuanying''s Ninth level? "


    Yan Changsheng said with a smile, "brother Bai, don''t you believe it? Our Central Plains have always been friendly with you in the snow mountain temple. This magic mountain trial is also an ally. How can I cheat you? If you don''t believe it, you will know after you enter the magic mountain to practice. "


    At this time, Cheng Fei understood why Yan Changsheng did not shy away from introducing their accomplishments. The relationship between the snow mountain temple and the Central Plains has always been an ally. It is no wonder that Yan Changsheng had such an engagement with Bai Rulin.


    Bai Rulin said with a smile: "brother Yan won''t cheat me naturally. It''s because I''m too thoughtful. Since you have introduced the players from the Central Plains, it''s my turn to introduce our competitors from the snow mountain temple to you. "


    Yan Changsheng made an expectant gesture and said, "all ears!"


    "This is my younger brother, Bai Rufeng, Yuanying''s Ninth level, but his cultivation was deliberately suppressed in the Ninth level like long Yinhuan." Bai Rulin points to the person who looks similar to him and says.


    "White as maple, I have met your highness." At this time that white as maple modest polite said.


    Cheng Fei looks at the white maple in front of him. At this time, his actions are similar to that of white forest. It seems that this white maple is really the younger brother of this white forest.


    "This is ran Xueer, the saint of my snow mountain temple. Her accomplishments are also Yuanying''s Ninth level. Her strength is equal to that of my brother. She is also the most beautiful woman in our snow mountain temple." Bai Rulin pointed to the girl beside and said.


    As a matter of fact, Cheng Fei''s attention has always been focused on ran Xueer. When he saw ran xue''er for the first time, he was shocked by his face. It was just because of other people''s relationship that he wanted to see more.


    This woman''s face is like a fairy, and her skin is snow-white and traceless. After being introduced to play by Bai Rulin, she also smiles and says to Yan Changsheng: "I have seen your royal highness."


    Yan Changsheng, after all, was born in the royal family. His natural expression didn''t show any color. Even if he said, "Miss ran really has a beautiful face, and her cultivation is so high, it''s no wonder that she will be selected as the saint of the snow mountain temple. If you can see the girl today, you belong to my third lifeBai Rulin also said with a smile: "where is brother Yan? It''s just that Xueer is lucky to see him. I''d like to introduce a powerful person to you. This is mo Yanxiu, Yuanying Jiujie. Among these people, ice''s true Qi is the best. "


    Mo Yanxiu came forward to Yan Changsheng and said, "I have seen your Royal Highness the prince."


    Yan Changsheng looked at Mo Yanxiu, turned his head and said to Bai Rulin, "he is really a hero. Ice''s true Qi has such attainments. He must be the master of the snow mountain temple in the future."


    Then Bai Rulin introduced several other friars one after another. Among the ten monks in the snow mountain temple, there were four female friars, and all of them had excellent appearance, which made the Central Plains monks have some desire to move.


    "Well, are you really positive? How come you can''t get there so early? I don''t know what''s going on in your head. You have to wait until noon? Don''t you know that sleeping is good for your beauty? "


    While Yan Changsheng and Bai Rulin are talking about seeping Huan, there comes a sharp voice. One of the leading men in this group is dressed up in flowery clothes, and his steps are mannequin dance, which makes Cheng Fei feel sick.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C403

    At this time, Cheng Fei notices that the gorgeous man also has a group of young people behind him. I''m afraid these are all sent to participate in the magic mountain practice.


    "That''s the son of the dragon in the southeast sea area, Japanese emperor Ying. People in the southeast sea call their prince the son of the dragon, and they are all the players from the East China Sea sent to participate in the competition The Dean whispered to Cheng Fei.


    "Well, who am I? It''s you. It''s no wonder that there''s a feeling of coquetry here." At this time, Yan Changsheng suddenly said.


    "Yes, I can smell a Sao coming from there all the way. Brother Donghuang, didn''t you smell it when you came?" One side of the white such as forest also echoed the way.


    The Japanese emperor Ying, who was still laughing at Yan Changsheng, became embarrassed.


    However, after he noticed Cheng Fei''s accomplishments, he laughed and said, "well, I''m afraid the Central Plains is getting worse and worse. In the last few years, your achievements have not been better. Now you have brought a person from the fifth level of Yuanying to have a try. Is it true that no one in the Central Plains has come to a monk of the fifth level of Yuanying


    After hearing this, Yan Changsheng even retorted, but Cheng Fei, who was on the other side, rushed to the front of the Japanese emperor Ying. The guard behind the Japanese emperor Ying also made a defensive response when he saw Cheng Fei come forward. However, the Japanese emperor Ying said with a smile: "this strength can''t make any moths in front of me."


    Cheng Fei didn''t look at the Japanese emperor Ying when he went up. He just pointed to the players behind him and said, "remember, my name is Cheng Fei. You''d better not see me at the beginning of the magic mountain trial, or you will die without a corpse!"


    Cheng Fei said this in front of all the people in the southeast sea area. Even those who have cultivated at the Ninth level of Yuanying and are about to break through to the realm of cave void dare not say so.


    But Cheng Fei''s performance in the final is to make these people have to take it. Even Yan Changsheng thinks highly of Cheng Fei, let alone those people?


    "Grass, who can''t talk big? Boy, do you dare to be so arrogant in front of us? I''m not as weak as you monks in the Central Plains. If you get to the magic mountain, you can pray not to be devoured by the monsters inside. " At this time, a monk in the southeast sea area yelled at him.


    "Feng Rulin, you can''t talk here. Elder brother Yan, don''t you often refer to the Central Plains as friendship States? Why are you monks in the Central Plains so uneducated now? What is his qualification to speak in front of me The Japanese emperor Ying said fiercely.


    "Don''t be angry, brother Donghuang. Cheng Feigang is really impulsive, but what he said is right. I''m really worried about the players in your sea area. If I meet him in magic mountain, your friars will be saved." Yan Changsheng said to the Japanese emperor Ying with a smile.


    "Well, I thought I should have come the earliest this time. I didn''t expect that we would be the last to arrive in Miao. I''m really sorry to have kept you waiting."


    While the Japanese emperor Ying and Yan Changsheng were arguing, a woman''s voice came from the other side. At this time, a group of people were walking slowly towards this side.


    Yan Changsheng turned around and looked at it and said with a smile, "it turns out that the goddess of Miao has come. We have just arrived. We can''t wait a long time." Yan Changsheng finished and looked at the man behind the woman and said, "Miao has a lot of talents in recent years. This time, there are two second-class players coming to participate in the competition. The rest of them are not ordinary people."


    "I''m flattered by Mr. Yan. I always attach importance to the magic mountain trial training in miaojiang. The contestants who come to participate in the trial training are naturally the most excellent young monks in my Miao area." Said the woman with a smile.


    "Mu Yinxian, I don''t like to hear that. Although our Eastern Emperor has no strong competitors in the cave void realm, our strength is not lower than that of your Miao nationality. Do you think that we don''t pay enough attention to magic mountain training? Who doesn''t know that our Southeast waters care most about magic mountain training? " Japanese emperor Ying said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, you not only pay attention to the magic mountain test in the southeast sea area, but also want to take back the magic mountain island." The goddess headed by Miao was named muyinxian, which was also refuted at this time.


    "Well, all of you should stop bickering. The magic mountain trial is about to start. It will be known in a year that which is stronger or weaker. Now all parties should prepare for it. The transmission array will be opened soon." Bai Rulin said with a smile.


    "Bang bang"


    just after Bai Rulin finished, there was a roar at the entrance of magic mountain practice. Cheng Fei just noticed that the entrance of magic mountain test was only two beautiful peaks standing there, but now the two towering peaks are moving slowly, and there is a narrow cave between the two peaks.


    "Everyone, advance to the cave. The opening time of this cave is very short. Don''t fall behind." Yan Changsheng suddenly reminds me.


    People from the four regions also quickly walked towards the cave. The monks in the Central Plains walked in the middle of the team, while the people in the snow mountain temple showed their gentlemanly demeanor and walked at the bottom of the team.


    The mouth of the cave is not wide. Hundreds of people from four areas and a line went to the cave one after another.When Cheng Fei steps into the cave, he is stunned by the scene. Unexpectedly, the cave with such a narrow entrance is extremely wide inside. What''s more, the most striking thing in the cave is a tall tower, which is black in color and has eight floors in total. Moreover, the spiritual power emanating from the tower is much stronger than that from the outside.


    "This is the Tongtian tower. Although the tower has not been opened yet, even if you practice outside the tower, it is much faster than the usual training speed." Back to the sky tower murmured.


    At this time, Cheng Fei is also feeling the breath around Tongtian tower. Just as Huitian tower said, the spiritual power of Tongtian tower is much stronger than that of the outside world.


    In addition to the eye-catching tower, there is also a grand transmission array in the cave. Cheng Fei notices that this transmission array is not the same as the transmission array he has seen.


    "This transmission array is not a fixed-point transmission array, but a random transmission array. It is naturally different from the transmission array you have seen. The resources consumed by this transmission array are much larger than those you have seen. It is estimated that this transmission array should be made by four regions together." Back to the sky tower deep said.


    Cheng Fei was not the only one to marvel at the scene. All the contestants who came to participate in the competition were amazed. Most people''s eyes are focused on the towering tower in the middle of the cave. They all yearn for Jinru to practice in the tower one day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C404

    "Well, everyone, let''s go to the waiting area in the Central Plains to make adjustments. Everyone has to spend a year in this cave." Yan Changsheng warned.


    But Cheng Fei didn''t forget the purpose of his trip. Not only did he get a result in the magic mountain test and win the qualification to enter the Tongtian tower, but more importantly, he was able to obtain the strange poison in the magic mountain mountain mountain.


    "All the contestants are here. I have something to tell you." Yan Changsheng said to the ten players.


    Ten contestants including Cheng Fei also gathered together. Yan Changsheng quietly took out ten jade cards from his body and handed them to Cheng Fei. They said, "this is the communication jade card. Later, you will transmit it to the magic mountain mountain mountain through the random transmission array over there. When the time comes, the place you transmit is random. This jade card is your communication tool."


    Yan Changsheng handed the jade cards to ten players one by one, and continued: "remember, this communication jade card is more important than your own life. It is not only your communication tool, but also your own logo. As long as you inject aura into the jade card, you can know the position of your teammates. However, the distance is only 10 Li. If you exceed this distance, you can''t detect it."


    Cheng Fei takes the jade card in his hand and tries to inject aura into it. After a while, the jade card shows nine red dots and one green dot. The green dots represent Cheng Fei himself, while the red dots are the other nine monks.


    "Remember to open the jade card at all times to detect the position of your teammates, so that you can quickly gather together to fight against other forces. There is not much spiritual power required for jade medals, so we should not be reluctant. And what you should remember is that our central plains and the snow mountain temple are allies, but in an emergency, allies can betray. " When Yan Changsheng said this, his expression seemed very calm, which made Cheng Fei feel that Yan Changsheng was not as simple as the surface.


    "You represent the whole Central Plains now, so we must unite in good faith. What people in the other three regions want to see most is the counter attack in your nest. Therefore, I hope this kind of thing will not happen in the Central Plains." Yan Changsheng continued to tell.


    "Brother Yan, the transmission array will be opened immediately. Your players will be seated immediately. If they are slow, they will not be able to enter." At this time, Bai Rulin came over and said to Yan Changsheng.


    Yan Changsheng nodded his head and said, "let''s go first. There are 40 array eyes in the transmission array. You can find a nearby array eye respectively. Then the transmission position will not be too far away."


    "Will this transmission array send us to those monsters?" Whispered someone in the line.


    Cheng Fei also had such confusion. After all, the transmission array is random transmission. If it is really bad luck, it is possible that the situation described by this person may occur.


    Cheng Fei naturally asked Huitian tower, but the answer given by Huitian tower is powerless. After all, although the transmission array is powerful, it must have its defects.


    There are forty array eyes on the periphery of the transmission array. There are some inscriptions in the eyes. Cheng Fei doesn''t feel the energy fluctuation in the array when he approaches.


    At this time, Yan Changsheng came over and took out a pile of jade slips and said to them, "this jade slips are used as the performance evaluation criteria for this trial. Each player will carry 20 jade slips with him. This is also the certificate of whether you can enter the Tongtian tower to practice after you finish the trial. Remember to take good care of it. "


    Cheng Fei on one side asked, "is this jade slip the same effect as the jade card we carried in the final?"


    "Yes, but not all of them. The jade slips don''t have the protection function of jade cards, and the rules of magic mountain trial training are different from those of our finals. The survival rule of magic mountain is particularly cruel. When the opponent hands over the jade slips, they will realize that the blood blade meets each other. Even if you hand over the jade slips, you can''t escape the enemy''s pursuit. " Yan Changsheng said solemnly.


    "It''s more important for us to fight with other demons. Naturally, we must not be weak in front of the enemy, otherwise we will suffer only ourselves. " One side of long Yinhuan said.


    "That''s why I want you all to unite together. No matter how powerful a person is, it''s impossible to survive in the magic mountain for a year. Only by uniting can we hunt those monsters, wipe out those demons and defeat the strong ones in the other three regions." Yan Changsheng said meaningfully.


    Cheng Fei also nodded. Yan Changsheng''s words are reasonable. The magic mountain trial is a gathering of strong people. The strength of the other three domains is also very strong, so the competition in this trial will be extremely fierce.


    At this time, the combined Dacheng masters sent by the four sides have entered the center of the transmission array, and each area has sent two fitness masters, a total of eight are ready to activate the transmission array.


    "Buzz"


    when the eight men put their spiritual power into the array, there was a buzz coming from the eyes of the transmitting array, which made Cheng Fei nervous with the resonance of the array eyes.


    The inscriptions in the eyes of the array also lit up one after another. The energy emitted from the array wrapped Cheng Fei and others. At this time, Yan Changsheng also warned: "when the array is activated, the energy shield on your body can protect you for an hour. If it is transmitted to the dangerous area, remember to make good use of this hour to escape.""It turns out that there is such a design. It''s no wonder that the formation is not simple. When it comes, you don''t have to worry that you will be transported to the dangerous area and you can''t escape." Cheng Fei sighed in his heart.


    "Do, do, rub."


    When the energy shield is wrapped up, Cheng Fei only comes to the point that he is in weightlessness. At this moment, Cheng Fei only hears the noise in his ear, and the next moment he disappears into the cave, which is a flower in front of him.


    "Boom! Boom


    "Grass is such a ghost place. The transmission array has sent me directly to a volcano. If it wasn''t for this energy, I would have been burned to death by lava!"


    As soon as Cheng Fei landed, he felt the heat around him. He subconsciously wrapped the genuine Qi of water all over his body, but later he found that it was just very hot, and his body did not feel uncomfortable.


    "You have to run under the volcano quickly, or it will be strange if you don''t die when the time of the energy shield is over." Cheng Fei controls the real gas of space to flash under the volcano.


    "The old man''s is not so hot at last. I almost ordered him. I''ll give him my life." At this time, Cheng Fei has been a distance from the crater. Although the surrounding environment is still very hot, his body can barely adapt to it.


    "Come back, man, can you feel the position of the poisonous grass now?" Cheng Fei inquires about the Huitian tower in his body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C405

    "You think I''m a detector? The poisonous grass is relatively far away from us. You go down the ChiYan mountain first, and then go south. When you get to longhun mountain, I can feel the exact position of the poisonous grass. " Back to the sky tower murmured.


    "Is this mountain called ChiYan mountain? How do I feel like you''re familiar with this place, man? " Cheng Fei suddenly asked, just back to heaven tower not only said the name of this volcano, but also let Cheng Fei go to another mountain. This inevitably made Cheng Fei feel that Huitian tower should know the secret of the magic mountain mountain range.


    "I''ve come to this kind of place naturally. Just listen to my instructions. Don''t ask about anything else. When you reach a certain position, I will tell you my secret."


    "Oh, still, but it''s Jinru mountain forest down here. There won''t be any fierce monster lurking here?" Cheng Fei looks down at the ChiYan mountain, which is more than 4000 meters away. The lower it is, the less affected by the volcanic heat. It is naturally suitable for the growth of vegetation and also suitable for some monsters to live in.


    "Don''t worry, even if there are monsters, you are the material for making pills. Just go down and don''t write with me." Huitian tower said without good breath.


    "Wait a minute. I have to find out if there are people from the central plains around here. It''s OK for anyone to meet. Moreover, Li batian will take this opportunity to kill him." Cheng Fei takes out Yan Changsheng and injects spiritual power into it.


    There is only one green dot in the jade card, but no red dot. This also means that there are no friars in the Central Plains within ten li.


    For example, the jade plate that Yan Changsheng gave Cheng Fei also existed in other areas, but the styles were different. When Cheng Fei got the jade card, he noticed that the leaders of the other three regions were also distributing some things. Cheng Fei naturally knew that those things should not be much different from the effect of this jade card.


    "Bang"


    suddenly, the sound of fighting at the foot of the mountain also made Cheng feileng in his place. He looked at the jade plate again and was sure that there were no monks in the Central Plains, so he sped away in the direction of fighting.


    "Ha ha, I''m really lucky. Since then, I''ve met the beauty of the snow mountain temple. My blue jade is really lucky. Since I''m injured, don''t support me. Let me have a good rest. Maybe I can leave you with a whole body." The speaker is a strange looking man with a frivolous tone.


    Cheng Fei met this man in the Miao people''s team before Jinru magic mountain mountain mountain. Before that, he did not have a good image of this man. Unexpectedly, the first enemy he met in the magic mountain range was this boy.


    Cheng Fei looks like the other side of the man. Standing in front of LAN Shiyu is ran Xueer, the saint of the snow mountain temple introduced by Bai Rulin and Yan Changsheng.


    But now ran Xueer was seriously injured, and her arms and thighs were covered with snow. It seemed that she had been attacked, but I don''t know who caused her injuries.


    "The thieves in the Miao area knew that they were attacking behind their backs. If I wasn''t seriously injured, how could I fall into your hands? If you want to kill or cut me, you can''t do it if you want to smear my body!" Ran Xueer sobbed and said.


    "It''s hot enough, but I like it. Since you''re not obedient, I''ll have to kill the flowers. "


    "The Viper enters the seal."


    "Whoosh" a black green breath suddenly radiated from the blue jade hand, and went straight to ran Xueer.


    "It''s true that all the miaojiang are in the world of poison. The boy''s poison Qi is so strong." Cheng Fei sighed, but his steps did not stop.


    Ran Xueer is seriously injured. When he fights with LAN Shiyu, he stealthily attacks him once. Moreover, LAN Shiyu also uses the genuine poison Qi. At this time, the poison gas in ran Xueer''s body has already burst out, and her body has already been unable to move.


    "Bang"


    with the two fierce bombardments, the dark green genuine Qi also broke away. Standing not far away, LAN Ruyu felt that there was a figure in front of him, and then he saw that his moves were solved.


    "Who dares to block my good deeds?" LAN Shiyu looks at the figure in the smoke.


    "It''s really good to be poisoned, but it''s your bad luck to meet me today." Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    At this time, the smoke from the bombardment has dissipated, and Cheng Fei''s figure gradually appears in front of LAN Shiyu. When LAN Shiyu saw that the man in front of him was Cheng Fei, he laughed and said, "ha ha, who am I? It''s the crane tail of the Central Plains. Yuanying''s fifth stage dares to rescue the beauty? I''m not afraid that others will laugh off their big teeth. "


    At this time, ran Xueer, lying on the ground, sees Cheng Fei. Thinking that Cheng Fei is also going to die, he says to Cheng Fei, "brother Cheng, thank you for your kindness, but your cultivation is certainly not the opponent of this man. I advise you to go quickly. When you meet our people in the snow mountain temple, I hope you can tell them that I was killed by this blue jade and ask them to avenge me. "


    Cheng Fei, in response to ran Xueer''s persuasion, just says to LAN Shiyu: "don''t talk to me about this nonsense here. If you really have the ability, just let your horse come here. If I dare to hide, I will be a grandson."


    "Cheng, you don''t want to face you, do you? The girl let you run away quickly. I didn''t expect you to die here. Then I had to help you first and then enjoy the taste of beauty. Look LAN Shiyu said that is to stimulate the body''s poison Qi."Poisonous insects bite!"


    "Zhizhizhi"


    at this time, a group of poisonous insects transformed from the true Qi of poison rush towards Cheng Fei, but Cheng Fei doesn''t want to dodge, but just urges the real Qi of the poison in his body to make corresponding countermeasures.


    "Nightmare eats the soul"


    a black fog suddenly comes out of Cheng Fei''s hand and goes straight to the thousands of poisonous insects. In order to completely use the true Qi of poison, Cheng Fei conceals the true Qi of poison with the true Qi of soul, and integrates the yuan power of heaven and earth.


    This move is originally a move of the split soul sword. It can be modified by Cheng Fei in the heaven tower, so that the true Qi of poison can be used in combination with the true Qi of soul.


    "Whew! It''s a shame. "


    "How can this happen? Why are the poisonous insects out of my control?"


    When Cheng Fei''s moves collide with LAN Shiyu''s, there is no roar in the sky. Instead, LAN Shiyu is shocked.


    At this time, the dark green insect swarm appears gray and black, and the direction of the insect swarm''s movement has become an attack, blue as jade. Moreover, the insect swarm has gradually grown up, and the already dense insect swarm is already a dark one.


    "Bang bang!"


    LAN Shiyu was also able to deal with it in time. When he saw that the situation was wrong, he used another move to resist the attack of the insect swarm. Although his own move had some effect, he could only resist half of the swarm because there were too many insects,. Half of the swarm had already hit him on the shoulder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C406

    "Ah, how can it be? What kind of Yin move did you just use? I can''t control my own move." LAN Shiyu hugs the injured shoulder and shouts.


    "Yin move? When am I going to kill you? I''m afraid it''s the most insidious thing to say. I''m afraid you''re the most insidious person. You''re still an injured girl. " Cheng Fei laughs.


    "Boy, I admit that you have two skills, but don''t be complacent. It was just my carelessness just now. Now I will let you have a good experience of our Miao friars'' methods." Blue world jade roars a way.


    "It''s a good excuse, but people say you''re releasing water! Don''t the monks in Miao area like to use poison? It''s just that your moves with poison are too bad. I don''t know why you claim that the four regions are the best at using poison. You have been poisoned. Don''t you know? " Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "Can I be poisoned? Are you kidding? Even if you use the move to change my move into yours, the poison Qi here is mine. Even if you hit me, I will only be injured at most. How can it be... " Without waiting for LAN Shiyu to say play, he found that he had already felt unwell.


    "You, what have you done to me? Why is my spirit being swallowed up?" LAN Shiyu exclaimed.


    "I''m sorry, you found it too late. The poison of soul sucking has already broken out. Even if the immortal comes, it can''t save your life." Cheng Fei said faintly.


    But before Cheng Fei finished, LAN Shiyu was in agony until he died. LAN Shiyu couldn''t believe that he would be killed by his own poison for many years, and he was the most cruel poison to swallow the spirit.


    Cheng Fei uses the advantage of soul Qi in this move of nightmare eating soul. He penetrates it with his own poison Qi. In addition, the nature of heaven and earth swallowing other Qi makes LAN Shiyu''s true Qi transform into Cheng''s own poison Qi, which makes LAN Shiyu''s move powerful.


    It seems that the true Qi of poison is as blue as jade, but it has already become Cheng Fei''s poison Qi at the moment of collision. Coupled with the erosion of soul Qi, the person hit by this move will not only be poisoned, but also be eroded by the true spirit of soul, so that this move can swallow up the spirit of blue jade without knowing it.


    When LAN Shiyu has only one body left, Cheng Fei goes to look at the things that Lan Shiyu carries with him. Cheng Fei pays attention to the jade bracelet in LAN Shiyu''s hand.


    In the cave, he saw that there was this jade bracelet in the things that muyinxian had given to the monks in Miao areas. Cheng Fei took the jade bracelet off LAN Shiyu''s hand, and even injected spiritual power into the jade bracelet.


    "Well, it''s really the communication tool of Miao friars, but there seems to be no Miao friars around here." Cheng Fei murmured that when he injected spiritual power into the jade bracelet, there was only a green dot and a red dot.


    While Cheng Fei is groping for other relics of LAN Shiyu, the jade pendant on LAN Shiyu''s chest attracts his attention.


    At this time, there was a crack in the jade pendant on LAN Shiyu''s chest. The crack did not exist for a long time, but seemed to have just cracked.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know if he broke the jade pendant during the fight. However, there is a blue character on the back of the jade pendant, which should be the jade pendant distributed by the lanshiyu family.


    Cheng Fei tries to probe into it with spiritual power, but he finds that he does not accept spiritual power. He thinks he can find out what skills of the blue family. Seeing that the jade pendant might be the personal belongings of the blue jade, he did not intend to put it away.


    He threw the space ornaments on LAN Shiyu to Huitian tower, then picked up the jade slips carried by LAN Shiyu, and then put his body back into Huitian tower.


    "Thank you for saving your life. I don''t know how to thank you." Ran xue''er said stealthily in the side, but when she spoke, the corner of her mouth had already shed a mouthful of black blood, which was afraid that it was poisoned deeply.


    "If you really don''t know how to thank me, you might as well make a promise to me!"


    "You, how can you be as virtuous as lanshiyu? Forget it. I''m afraid I''ll have to die today." At this time, ran Xueer naturally felt the pain of poison gas attack, and Cheng Fei in front of her was actually such a frivolous person.


    "Well, to make a joke, don''t take it seriously. Since the temple of snow mountain is an ally of the Central Plains, how can I have any fault with you? I just want to take your hand and I''ll see how your poison is. " Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    After hearing this, ran Xueer can''t help but feel embarrassed. He thought Cheng Fei was a frivolous person, and he was determined to die. But now Cheng Fei was just joking with himself and seemed to be trying to detoxify himself.


    "Do you know the antidote? Now I''m worried about the poison gas. If you don''t understand, I won''t bother you any more. " Ran Xueer said softly.


    "I don''t know how to detoxify. I just want to see how toxic your body is. Bring your hands." Cheng Fei pretends to be calm.


    "Since elder brother Cheng doesn''t know how to detoxify, I''d better forget it. I hope that brother Cheng can bury me under that big tree when I die." Ran Xueer said in despair."Oh, it''s still so feudal. What kind of men and women don''t accept each other? These are bullshit. Do you touch your hand and you will not get pregnant? Although I don''t know how to detoxify, I can use it, and I know that the best way to detoxify is to fight poison with poison. " Cheng Fei laughs and pulls ran Xueer''s hand and slowly injects his aura into it.


    "Well, the true Qi of the blue jade poison is really ordinary. The toxicity is not overbearing, but if you don''t remove it, you can live for half an hour at most."


    "So can you get rid of this poison for me?" Ran Xueer hears that Cheng Fei has already known the toxicity in his body, so he immediately takes his hand back.


    This let Cheng Fei some bitter smile can''t say: "I give you detoxification, but even don''t let me touch, how can I help you get rid of it?"


    "What do you want?" Ran xue''er is flushed by Cheng Fei''s face and asks in a low voice immediately.


    "I don''t want to do anything about it. I just want to see where you are poisoned, so that I can introduce my poison Qi from the wound and help you disperse the poisonous gas." Cheng Fei said faintly.


    "Behind me, elder brother Cheng, I think we should forget it. After all, the girls'' bodies in the snow mountain temple can''t be seen by outsiders." Ran Xueer said with some taboo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C407

    "What nonsense rules do you have in the snow mountain temple! Come on, let me ask you, is your life important, or are these bad rules important? "


    "But it''s embarrassing. If other people know, I''m afraid I''ll lose my place as a saint in the snow mountain temple." Ran Xueer said worried.


    "I''m afraid of you, OK? I''ll detoxify you. I won''t tell you about it when I meet your people in the snow mountain temple. I''ll think it''s over if it doesn''t happen again? Is this the head office? " Cheng Fei says helplessly.


    "Well, thank you very much, brother Cheng." Ran Xueer sees Cheng Fei''s promise that he won''t tell others, so he lets go of Cheng Fei''s help in detoxification.


    "Well, in this world, it''s hard to be a bad person. If I hadn''t seen the relationship between your allies in the snow mountain temple, I would have been too lazy to save you." Cheng Fei complained a few words, and immediately went to ran Xueer''s back and asked, "is it you who take it off, or do I take it off for you?"


    "I, I''ll do it myself." Ran Xueer''s face has been flushed, even though she slowly withdrew her coat.


    Ran Xueer''s wound is close to her acupoint. Because it is close to the spinal cord, the poisoned person will damage the peripheral nerves when he is poisoned. This is why LAN Shiyu can only sit on the ground and can''t move when LAN Shiyu attacks ran Xueer.


    Compared with his fingers, Cheng Fei condenses the true Qi of poison at his fingertips, and then slowly infuses the genuine Qi of poison into the wound. With the channels in ran Xueer''s body, he absorbs all the poison gas in the channels into his body step by step.


    Although the toxicity is not strong, but because ran Xueer has been poisoned for a long time and has a lot of eroded veins, Cheng Fei is slow to absorb it. Moreover, Yishe acupoint is located in a special position. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will damage ran Xueer''s spirit. Therefore, Cheng Fei''s absorption is not so smooth.


    When Cheng Fei''s poison Qi is introduced into ran Xueer''s body, ran Xueer quickly realizes that the toxicity in his body is slowly disappearing, and the poison near the heart vein is also completely gone. When Cheng Fei tells him that the poison in his body has been completely removed, the strong sense of oppression around his acupoint also disappears.


    "Thank you very much. Thank you very much, brother Cheng." When ran Xueer puts on his clothes and turns to see Cheng Fei, Cheng Fei turns his back to her, which means that his body is only seen by Cheng Fei just now, and Cheng Fei turns his head when he is dressed.


    Such a move inevitably makes Cheng Fei add a lot of points to ran Xueer''s heart. At this time, seeing ran Xueer''s thanks, Cheng Fei turns around and asks, "I''m surprised at your injuries. With your cultivation like you, ordinary monsters are afraid that they are not your opponents. Besides, are we not protected by energy shields when we send them? How come this one hour is not enough for you to escape from the monster''s pursuit? "


    Ran xue''er shook his head and said, "the monster chasing me is the fifth level of cave void. When I first sent it out, I fell right at the gate of its territory. Then I fled all the way. However, the speed of the monster was too fast. No matter how fast I ran, I couldn''t escape his pursuit. Until here, I had to fight with the monster."


    When Cheng Fei hears that ran Xueer is really unlucky. The transmission position is actually in the fifth level of the cave. If it is a territory, it is no wonder that he will be chased in such a mess and seriously injured. Not process fly but asked: "then what is the result of your fight, that monster beast was killed by you?"


    Ran Xueer shook his head and said, "I fought with that monster for dozens of rounds. Although I was not seriously injured, the monster was not much better. When it saw the enemy but I, it also escaped. I was seriously injured at that time. I wanted to find a place to take care of the wound. But I didn''t think that this shameless villain, LAN Shiyu, had already ambushed me here and gave me a blow in the back. That''s what you saw. "


    "So it is. How can a saint who is about to break through the void of the cave can''t even beat the blue jade of the Ninth level of Yuanying. It turns out that this boy has been lying in ambush here for a long time." Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "If elder brother Cheng didn''t help, I''m afraid the consequences would be unimaginable. Aren''t you a monk in the Central Plains? How could you be so poisonous? Are you a descendant of the poison gate? It''s not likely, is it? I heard that the poison gate has been destroyed for a long time. Even if there are descendants of the poison sect, they will be suppressed by the eight major sects. How can you be left to participate in this magic mountain test? "


    "Ran xue''er, I have promised to keep the secret between us for you. Naturally, you have to keep your mouth shut. This poison can''t be cultivated in the Central Plains, but I''ve been hiding it all the time. So I hope you don''t tell this to a third person, otherwise!" Cheng Fei said sternly.


    "That''s natural. Since elder brother Cheng saved me, it''s natural for me. I certainly won''t tell others about it." Ran Xueer naturally knows what will happen to those who possess the true spirit of poison in the Central Plains.


    "That''s good. Just now I got the communication jade bracelet of miaojiang and found that there are no monks in the vicinity. You can find a good place to repair your body injury. I won''t accompany you. I''ll go first!"


    Cheng Fei is going to look for the Dragon Soul Mountain mentioned by the tower of heaven, but ran Xueer sees that Cheng Fei is going to the South and says, "brother Cheng, are you going south?"


    Cheng Fei nodded and said, "yes, my correspondence jade slips indicate that there are two monks from the Central Plains going south, so I intend to join them first.""Well, that''s a coincidence. My communication ring of the snow mountain temple is also marked to go to the south. There is a monk in the snow mountain temple. Why don''t we two go forward together and just can each be a companion?" Ran Xueer said with a smile: "no process, elder brother, don''t worry. My injury can be cured in half a day by taking a snow lotus pill, and it won''t drag you down."


    In fact, Cheng Fei just casually made an excuse. He didn''t want ranxueer to know the purpose of his trip. However, this excuse just fits ran Xueer''s idea, and he said with difficulty: "that''s good. After all, Xueshan temple is an alliance with us. If we are united together, our chances of winning will be increased."


    "Thank you very much, brother Cheng. I have nothing else to thank you for helping me over and over again. This is the snow lotus pill made by my mother. It''s the holy medicine for healing wounds in the snow mountain temple. There are ten in this bottle, so I''ll thank you for your saving my life." Ran Xueer takes a jade bottle and hands it to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei is not good to refuse, so he has to pick up the jade bottle and say, "well, since we are all heading south, we can take care of ourselves together."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C408

    Magic Mountain is surrounded by high mountains, monsters and beasts, and there are demons in charge. Although Cheng Fei doesn''t want to take ran Xueer with him, after all, the environment here is responsible, and there are monks from other regions all over the place, serving the crisis. Although ran Xueer can''t help at present, she will still be a good help after her injury.


    Besides, the ancestors of these four regions have all traveled through the magic mountain range. Maybe someone has drawn a map of the mountain. Cheng Fei, from a small school like Yu Shen college, certainly can''t have it. Besides, how could the eight great sects give Cheng Fei a share of such a crucial thing.


    "Ran xue''er, can I ask you something?" Cheng Fei looks at ran Xueer and says.


    "Brother Cheng, you are my Savior. Don''t be so polite. Just call me Cher. If you have any questions, just ask me. "


    Ran Xueer said softly.


    "Oh, well, Xueer, I want to ask you, did you not give you the map of the magic mountain range when you were asked to come to the magic mountain to practice this time? I come from a small clan in the Central Plains, and I have no map of the magic mountain mountains. Although I and those people are from the Central Plains, it is not necessarily that they will give it to me. "


    Cheng Fei asked directly.


    "Oh, I have a map of the magic mountain range here, but it has been bound to me. Even if it is given to you, you can''t use it. If brother Cheng is going to go, I can tell you how to get there."


    Ran xue''er said with a smile, this is the face of the world, smile will be more exciting.


    "How beautiful you are when you laugh!"


    Cheng Fei exclaimed. Ran Xueer blushed when he said this. Cheng Fei continued to say, "I just want to know if there is a mountain called longhunshan when you go south?"


    "Well! Elder brother Cheng does have a mountain called longhun mountain, but it is still a hundred miles away. Is elder brother Cheng going to look for his companions in the Central Plains? "


    Ran Xueer said with a red face.


    "Well, they said they would gather in longhun mountain before. I have no map here, so I can only explore it slowly. I''m lucky to meet you, or I''ll be lost with them." Cheng Fei finds a reason at will.


    "Are you going to gather near the Dragon Soul Mountain? Did I hear you right? There are ancient demons and beasts in longhun mountain, and many powerful demons come in and go out of the mountain. How do you people in Central Plains want to gather there? Are you looking for death? "


    "What? Is that dangerous there? I don''t know why they chose that place, but I can only go there first


    "Elder brother Cheng, I advise you to contact your disciples in the Central Plains when you get near the longhun mountain. It seems that monks like us can break in at will."


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know. Ran Xueer''s words are not too much. In the early years, those monks who tried to practice in magic mountain had been to longhun mountain. Before they got to the foot of the mountain, they met a group of monsters with nine levels of cave void. There were 300 monsters in this group. At that time, several monks were killed, and some of the monks who survived were also seriously injured.


    Those who survived also saw a huge black dragon appear in the sky above the Dragon Soul Mountain, and the cultivation was more unfathomable.


    After the end of the magic mountain trial, the four regions each sent 20 strong men in the mature period to longhun mountain to kill the dragon, but they were all killed before they got close to the black dragon. After that, no one dared to get close to the Dragon Soul Mountain, which is the origin of the name of Dragon Soul Mountain.


    Ran Xueer said these things to Cheng Fei while he was walking. Cheng Fei said to the Huitian tower in his body with a gloomy face: "Huitian brother, are you looking for me to be happy? The black dragon killed all the 80 strong men who had become a perfect match. Did you want me to go to the Dragon Soul Mountain to find the strange poison? Do you want me to die there


    "Listen to their nonsense, where there are 80 strong people who have achieved the right combination, they just made up some lies to deceive you descendants. At that time, more than 10 people went there." Back to the sky tower said with indifference.


    "It''s terrible to kill more than a dozen strong people who fit into a big body, OK? You want me to go to the Dragon Soul Mountain now. It''s not about looking for death. " Cheng Fei complained.


    "Boy, when did I let you mess with the black dragon, and I didn''t say that I would definitely let you go to the Dragon Soul Mountain? I just told you to go near the Dragon Soul Mountain, and when I feel the location of the strange poison, maybe it is not in the mountain. "


    Back to the sky tower murmured.


    "I hope so. If I were in the Dragon Soul Mountain, I would not go in if I were killed. Unless my strength can resist the black dragon, I don''t want to lose my life so early."


    "It''s natural. When I asked you to do this kind of adventure, you can rest assured. If the strange poison is in longhun mountain, we will not go. When the strength comes, we can come to the magic mountain to obtain the strange poison." Said Huitian tower with compromise.


    "Brother Cheng, my communicator has sensed that my two companions are near here. Let''s go quickly. They should also sense me."Ran Xueer suddenly said to Cheng Fei.


    "Is it? Then let''s go. How''s your injury? "


    Cheng Fei asks with concern.


    "My injury is no big problem, and now my strength is almost recovered. Let''s meet with my two companions first, and then we can find your companions in the Central Plains together."


    Ran Xueer said excitedly.


    Cheng Fei and ran Xueer have come all the way, but ran xue''er is a little ignorant of the world, as if he had never been outside. Although ran Xueer''s strength is good, but his combat experience is far from enough.


    On the way to the two of them, every time they meet some monsters, Cheng Fei solves them. But ran xue''er has to fight with those monsters before winning or losing.


    This makes Cheng Fei feel that ran Xueer has never fought with a monster, or she has never dealt with the outside world. Otherwise, he will not be so full of Laozi''s feudal thoughts.


    "Hey, who am I? It''s Cheng Fei who is bragging in front of the dragon. Oh, there''s a beauty next to me. Isn''t this the one in the snow mountain temple?"


    When Cheng Fei and ran Xueer are on their way, two monks come out of the bushes beside them. Cheng Fei takes a close look. The two men are from the southeast sea area. At this time, they are standing on their hips and blocking their way.


    "Get out of my way, or I don''t mind cutting off your heads and kicking them." Cheng Fei glared angrily and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C409

    "Oh, my accomplishments are not high, but my tone is very big. Hong Wentian really wants to see how you, the dregs of the fifth stage of Yuanying, have the ability to cut off the heads of both of us." A monk in a long robe and thin hair said to Cheng Fei.


    "Get out of the way, or I''ll do it!" Ran xue''er also yelled.


    "Brother Hong, this girl is good at cultivation, but I think she is hurt. Ha ha, there is Cheng Fei''s burden. Even if you have great ability, you are not our brother''s opponent. If you are wise, you should hand over the jade slips quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me for killing your little lover. " Another friar, dressed in a strong suit, but his eyes narrowed into a line, said.


    These two friars in the southeast sea mistakenly think Cheng Fei is ran Xueer''s lover. They often see people who are low in cultivation and cling to strong women''s skirts.


    "Noisy, I think you''re tired of living. Since you want to fight, I''d like to accompany you."


    "Oh, you are still a hero in front of beautiful women? Look, I won''t beat you out of your wits. "


    "Wang Hai, don''t talk nonsense with them, just kill them." Hong Wen Tian shouts.


    "Tidal wave roll!"


    "The red sea waves cut!"


    Cheng Fei just wants to do it, but he sees that ran Xueer nearby has already launched an attack. At this time, Cheng Fei only feels that the temperature around him drops sharply, and a chill arises.


    "Zero degree freezing"


    "click!"


    The attack launched by Wang Hai and Hong Wentian suddenly solidified in the air and turned into two huge ice blocks, which broke apart one after another, and then scattered on the ground.


    But ran Xueer beside Cheng Fei doesn''t stop at this time. Her fingers move slowly, and the broken ice on the ground gathers quickly, and the fingers fly to ran Xueer.


    "Ice soul sword!"


    "Puff"


    the broken ice was directly solidified into a pair of ice skates by ran Xueer, and they quickly flew to the sea and Hong Wentian. Both of them also took the same side of the Dodge belt. The ice skate hit the tree trunk behind them, and the instant roar was constant.


    "It''s a practitioner of ice''s true Qi. The snow mountain temple is really a good method!" Hong Wentian sighed.


    "The Red Sea is tumbling!"


    "Frozen miles"


    "bang!"


    Cheng Fei can only see the waves around him, but when ran Xueer starts to freeze for thousands of miles, the power of those waves is instantly dissolved, and the tide is slowly solidified into ice crystals.


    "Brother Hong, we are not the opponent of this little girl. She is the cultivator of ice''s true Qi. No matter how powerful our genuine Qi of water is, it will only enhance the power of his moves." Knowing that the situation was wrong, Wang Hai immediately thought of evacuating here first.


    Can be two people just turned to escape, but found that there are two people behind blocked their retreat.


    "Cher, are you ok?" One of them asked ran Xueer.


    "I''m fine. I''ll kill both of them." Ran Xueer suddenly said with words of encouragement.


    "Snow shadow dancing around!"


    "Polar ice!"


    "Ice soul sword!"


    Wang Hai and Hong Wentian knew that they were not rivals. They ran away to the mountains. But when they were about to leave, they didn''t find that their feet had been frozen. They tried to pull out their legs, so they were frozen again.


    But the other two moves have been very far away from them. Cheng Fei sees that Hong Wentian suddenly keeps Wang Hai. He sees that Wang Hai''s body is submerged by the ice and snow that follows, and that Hong Wentian is only attacked by a small part.


    "It''s shameful to use the life of a companion as a shield!" Ran Xueer said with disdain.


    "I don''t want to play with you. If you didn''t have a lot of people today, my brothers would not have finished this step. But there is a long way to go. I''ll see you later."


    After escaping this blow, the Hong Wentian ran quickly, and the true spirit of the wind drifted towards the deep mountain forest, leaving only the body of Wang Hai frozen in place.


    "It''s careless to let that boy run away." At this time, ran Xueer''s companion who supported him murmured.


    "Hello, Cheng Fei! Why are you still standing there? Get me this guy''s jade slips


    At this time, another person yells at Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei should have known these two people. Bai Rulin introduced him to them. The tall and thin man was named Mo Yanwen. Mo Yanxiu is a brother in law. He is good at using the true spirit of snow. He made the snow shadow dance freely just now. His accomplishments are the same as those of Yuanying''s Ninth level.


    The other one who drinks Cheng Fei is Feng Ziyin, also known as madman. He is good at using ice Qi, and his cultivation is also Yuanying''s Ninth level.


    When he was just fighting, Cheng Fei didn''t make a move. It''s not that he didn''t want to, and he had already known that the two men had already arrived. The reason why he didn''t do it was to see how the monks in the snow mountain temple fought.


    However, in the middle of the fight, Cheng Fei can see that not only ran Xueer is inexperienced in fighting, but also the two are poor in fighting skills and consciousness. If Cheng Fei is the one, he will certainly not let go."No, this is a fake crane. The mouth says not to let go of those southeast sea area, but really fight up also just in side watch a play Feng Ziyin said scornfully.


    "It''s not like that. Brother Cheng saved me once before. I''m with him now. He also went to the south to meet people in the Central Plains. He wanted to take me with him when he saw me on the same road." Ran Xueer explained.


    "What? He saved you? Xueer, I was just going to ask you how did you get your wound? Isn''t it attacked by some fierce monster? How did Cheng Fei save you? " Mo Yanwen asked with concern.


    "I''m afraid that the boy, seeing that xue''er is beautiful, deliberately colludes with others to come up with a set of heroes to save the beauty and deceive Xueer. Didn''t I tell you about it? Don''t trust anyone Feng Ziyin did not believe that his goddess would be saved by Cheng Fei.


    "What are you talking about, madman? At least the Central Plains and we are allies. How could they unite with people from other fields to deal with us? " Mo Yanwen, however, was more reasonable and immediately refuted Feng Ziyin''s words.


    "Am I wrong? Didn''t you see the battle just now? Cheng Fei didn''t want to start at all. Xue''er was only hiding in the back to watch the play. I really don''t know why xue''er is following such a burden. "


    "Hehe, do you think I''m the only one who can do this? Just now, even if you don''t come, Wang Hai and Hong Wentian are not xue''er''s rivals. Besides, I knew that when you came, so I didn''t do anything. " Cheng Fei said faintly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C410

    "Cheng Fei, don''t make excuses for yourself. Didn''t you tell the Japanese emperor that monks in the southeast sea would blow them to pieces? Why did you just get scared and didn''t see you fulfill your promise? "


    Feng Ziyin said with no hesitation.


    "Well, brother Feng, I don''t want you to talk about elder brother Cheng. If it hadn''t been for elder brother Cheng''s help, I would have been killed by LAN Shiyu of Miao. Elder brother Cheng also helped me detoxify, so that I could recover to what I am now."


    "What? He''s detoxifying you? Did he touch you? Good, Cheng Fei! Can you touch the goddess of my snow mountain temple? You''d better give me an explanation, or I''ll kill you now


    Feng Ziyin listens to Cheng Fei helping ran Xueer detoxify, and immediately thinks of the picture of their intimacy. Naturally, Feng Ziyin is not angry.


    "What''s the matter? She''s poisoned so deeply. Can''t I just watch Xueer die? What''s more... "


    "Brother Cheng!" Don''t wait for Cheng Fei to talk about playing, but Xueer immediately shouts.


    "Elder brother Cheng just gave me a detoxification pill to take, and for touching me, brother Feng, don''t talk about it."


    Xueer said, and her face began to turn red.


    "Crazy man, you are too much. Cheng Fei is our ally at least. Besides, he also saved xue''er''s life. We must treat him as a friend, and don''t worry about the things just happened."


    Mo Yanwen will be angry fengziyin to live, and then said: "brother Cheng, thank you for saving Xueer, if there is nothing wrong, we will leave."


    "Take your time Cheng Fei doesn''t look at them either. They are ready to leave.


    "Brother Mo, what''s Cheng Fei''s attitude?"


    "Elder martial brother Cheng, won''t you come with us?" Ran Xueer asked at this time.


    "Now that you have found your companion, I must go and gather with my companion, and you do not want to go with me." Cheng Fei glanced at ran Xueer''s fengziyin and said with a smile, "I still have to help you wipe your ass?"


    "Boy, what do you mean by that, what do you mean to help us wipe our ass?"


    "Fengziyin, do you think Hong Wentian is going away like this? The people in the southeast sea area can die in your hands. He will certainly send people to seek revenge. Just now you can let one out of three dozen two. I doubt if you are all growing up in the greenhouse for a long time. Do you know if you will let the tiger go back to the mountain and stay in trouble? "


    "Our snow mountain temple is covered with ice and snow all the year round. Where is the greenhouse from? Brother Cheng, don''t talk nonsense." ran Xueer didn''t understand the meaning of Cheng Fei''s words.


    "Xue''er, he is scolding us for being incompetent and let Hong Wentian escape. Cheng Fei, you have the ability. Why don''t you do it just now? Don''t you go to the theatre Feng Ziyin said accusing.


    "Ha ha, I thought you could subdue those two people by the means of the three of you. That''s why I didn''t want to fight, but I was surprised." Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "You! Cheng Fei, believe it or not, I will cut you now! " Feng Zi Yin angrily shouts.


    "Come on, I really want to give you some color to see see!" Cheng Fei turns around and pulls out his posture as if to fight a fight.


    "Fengziyin, I order you with the goddess of snow mountain temple. Shut up quickly!"


    Ran Xueer shouts at Feng Ziyin immediately. Cheng Fei is angry at xue''er for the first time. Although he looks cute, Feng Ziyin seems afraid and doesn''t say much. He goes to one side with his back to Cheng Fei.


    "Brother Cheng, since you don''t go with us, we''ll leave. Thank you for taking care of us. We''ll see you later!" Ran Xueer looks at Cheng Fei and says kindly.


    "There will be more time for Xueer in the future. I''ll have a chance to see you again." Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    Ran Xueer had no choice but to shake his head. He knew that Cheng Fei and Feng Ziyin were in complete conflict, and they would not go with each other. Although she was reluctant to part with Cheng Fei, she had to go to the assembly site of Xueshan temple with Mo Yanwen because of her special identity.


    After saying goodbye to ran Xueer, Cheng Fei continues on his journey to longhun mountain. Hong Wentian''s escape direction is also in the south. It is estimated that he can meet him again when he goes there.


    "Boss! Boss At this time, Cheng Fei suddenly hears someone shouting at him, but he turns back and finds no one else. "Did I hear things out of my head?" Cheng Fei said to himself.


    "Boy, it''s not that you''re hearing things, it''s your little sunspot who has woken up, but now it''s a little inappropriate to call him little sunspot." Huitian tower suddenly said to Cheng Fei.


    "What? Little sunspot wakes up, it is almost three months of sleep, how now wake up here, just called me is he? How could that be? How could the sunspot talk to me in the tower of return to heaven? "


    "Now it''s not the little monkey before. You let it out and you know what''s going on." Back to the sky tower murmured.


    "Come out, little sunspot."


    "Yes! Boss The little sunspot answers in Cheng Fei''s body.


    "You, you are so big. That broken stone can bring you great benefits here. Let me have a look! It seems that your cultivation has increased a lot. Now I''m afraid it''s also a state of emptiness? " Cheng Fei said with a smile to the little sunspot in front of him.Now the small sunspots are much larger than before, some of them are as big as adult apes, and their cultivation has reached the third level of Dongxu, and their hair has changed from dark black to purple.


    "Boss, I woke up like this, and the old uncle in your body told me that I was no longer a black ape, and had been mutated again." Little sunspot touched his head, some embarrassed said.


    "Variation? You black wind ape has been mutated. Don''t you know, brother Cheng Fei asks in doubt.


    "Of course he knows, but my previous mutation was congenital, and now the mutation is acquired. It is also the mutation after eating that stone."


    "Tell me what other changes you have now." Cheng Fei asked excitedly.


    "My black wind ape was born with wind spirit root. The variation of our ancestors gave us the ability to understand the true Qi of space. After eating that piece of ore, I had the ability to understand the true Qi of fire!" Black wind ape some proud said.


    Different from human beings, demon beasts have very weak comprehension ability, so many monsters only have a kind of true Qi, which is also the kind of true Qi that they originally possessed. Monsters need to go through a special growth mode to understand other auras other than spiritual roots, which is called variation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C411

    Many monsters in ancient times had only one kind of true Qi, but now, some monsters can make their bodies change after they have special circumstances, so that they can understand more true Qi.


    For example, Cheng Fei met the purple spotted Python in Luofeng mountain before. In fact, their ancestors were ordinary python. The true Qi that they could understand was the true Qi of fire. However, the later variation gave them the ability to understand the true Qi of wind, which became the present purple spotted python.


    According to the words of little sunspot, now he should be able to understand the true Qi of fire. There are not so many rules in the cultivation of demon beasts. As long as they understand the true Qi, they can quickly improve the cultivation of true Qi, so as to achieve the improvement of their own cultivation.


    Cheng Fei sees that little sunspot should have a lot of fire Qi in his body now. His hair will not appear purple black. It''s possible that the black hair will turn red with the development of fire.


    "It''s just in time. I need a helper right now. Now you can help me to explore the way ahead. If you have any information, you can report to me!"


    Cheng Fei sees that little sunspot is a third-level cultivation of void hole, but he can help him find his way. With the invisible skill of small sunspot, Cheng Fei must have saved a lot of trouble.


    "OK, boss, I''m going to explore the way ahead, and I can try my hand!"


    this time, the little sunspot agreed quite simply. After spending three months in the Huitian tower, I could take this opportunity to have activities.


    "Don''t burn those monsters away. It''s useful for me to keep them!" Cheng Fei admonished.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll leave the whole body!"


    The little sunspot finished swishing and then shuttled to the front. Cheng Fei also shakes his head. Although Xiaohei has improved his cultivation and become bigger, his playful personality has not changed at all.


    However, this also makes Cheng Fei happy. There is a thug in front of him to help him pave the way. Not only are the bones of monsters used to refine alchemy, but also they can make their way in peace of mind.


    One man and one beast walked happily among the mountains of Mount magic. Hunting in the daytime and practicing at night, Cheng Fei''s accomplishments naturally soared.


    "Ha ha, finally Yuanying has reached the sixth level, and its strength has risen to a higher level. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will break through to the void in one month." Cheng Fei said triumphantly.


    He and little sunspot have killed a large number of Yuanying monsters every day. Although the effect of luhuangdan on Cheng Fei is not very obvious now, it is the fifth night for them to hunt monsters. Cheng Fei finally reaches the sixth level of Yuanying.


    But these days Cheng Fei has been following the route that ran Xueer told him before. Although it took some time to hunt monsters on the road, he was almost near the Dragon Soul Mountain.


    But Cheng Fei didn''t meet the people in the southeast sea again. Hong Wentian estimated that he had changed his direction in the middle of the road. Most of the time, he had gone far away from Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t care much about Hong Wentian''s whereabouts. Now his most important thing is to get near longhun mountain to see if he can get the poison. If he can get some strange poison, Cheng Fei''s accomplishments are expected to break through several levels, and even break through to the void in one fell swoop.


    "Boss, there is a good guy ahead. Would you like to help me?"


    Small sunspot suddenly appeared in front of Cheng Fei and said.


    In recent days, Cheng Fei lets Xiaohei explore the way. Whenever he meets someone who is more powerful than him, he will tell Cheng Fei. In fact, Cheng Fei knows that the little black man has no bottom in his heart, so he wants Cheng Fei to help him.


    "How much strength? What monster? "


    "The five steps of the cave void, the fire throat and the steel mane lion! I have no advantage over him. The aura of fire has no effect on him! "


    Explained sunspot.


    "That''s also true. Wait until you stop him. I''ll make a surprise attack at the back. Don''t let his steel mane stab you. It''s very poisonous. Be careful."


    "OK, I''ll be careful when I start, but what should I do to keep him in check."


    Xiao Hei asked.


    These days, when Xiaohei and Cheng Fei hunt and kill monsters, Xiaohei is always asking Cheng Fei how to hunt and kill monsters. More succinctly, Cheng Fei teaches him how to deal with those monsters every time, which works well. Naturally, Xiaohei is happy to ask Cheng Fei to teach him every time he meets different monsters.


    "You don''t have to be invisible this time. His accomplishments are higher than you. Invisibility has little effect on him. Using the characteristics of wind''s true Qi, you can increase the power of your true fire Qi. You monsters are arrogant people. When he sees you attack him with the true Qi of fire, he will naturally be unconvinced. In this way, he can restrain his attention to you, and I will give it after I go around With a blow of life, you can take down the monster. " Cheng Fei sets up the tactics.


    "Roar!"


    "Boss, the guy''s here. Will he have found you already?"


    The little sunspot heard the roar of the steel maned lion not far away.


    "What can you do if you find me? When you spit fire at me directly, I pretend to run away and wait for an opportunity to get behind it. You''d better do as I arranged!"Cheng Fei said with a bad smile.


    "Boss, you are really more and more thieves. The fire throated steel mane lion must think that I have driven you away, and will not pay attention to you."


    At this time, a reddish brown lion suddenly jumped out of the bush. Its neck and limbs were covered with sharp mane, and its eyes were dark red, staring at Cheng Fei and little sunspot.


    According to Cheng Fei''s arrangement, the little sunspot vomites at Cheng Fei directly. Cheng Fei dodges quickly and runs to the other side. He looks very embarrassed.


    But the fire throated steel mane lion was also roaring at Xiaohei. This was their unique language. Cheng Fei couldn''t understand it. However, the little black spot recognized that the fire throat steel mane lion was provoking himself.


    He stood up and patted himself on the chest. Then there was a flame in his mouth, as if he had been infuriated by the fire throated steel mane lion.


    The little sunspot took the initiative to attack, and flew directly to the fire throat steel mane lion. A purple red flame spurted from his mouth, and went directly to the front door of the fire throat steel mane lion.


    However, Cheng Fei, who had fled in confusion before, turned his head and quietly hid in the Bush not far from the fire throat steel mane lion. The space seal had already been set on his body to prevent the fire throat steel mane lion from finding his own breath.


    The fire throated steel mane lion saw the little black spot playing with the fire in front of him, and immediately, unwilling to be outdone, spit out a flame to meet Xiaohei. The shock wave brought by the collision of the two flames also made the bushes around them burn up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C412

    "Ouch, ouch, ouch!"


    After the little sunspot''s roar, a purplish red flame spiraled out like a burst dragon and went straight to the fire throat steel mane lion.


    Cheng Fei knows that this move is called fire dragon breath, which was taught by Huitian tower to the little sunspot. Although he can understand the true Qi of fire, he doesn''t know how to use it correctly. For example, "there is a distance of ten miles from here! Just now, I also used the space you taught me to do. After a few blinks, I found their whereabouts, and they were just approaching us. "


    The little sunspot estimated the time it took him to go back and forth, and the speed of those people''s walking, and estimated that they were only ten miles away from here.


    "First, hide your breath with the hollow concealment technique. You can hide it at the foot of the mountain. I''m here. If they really want to go this way, they must pass through here!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the surrounding terrain. There are steep peaks everywhere, and only the road in front of him can barely walk. If those people really came this way, they would surely pass by.


    "Why don''t I just hide in that tree? I''m so big. If I squat in the Bush, those branches will not be broken by me, and then they will attract the attention of those people."


    "That''s also true. If you hide in that tree, you can see the movements of those people more clearly. If you find that the situation is wrong, gently shake the branch, and do not do it before you see me do it." Cheng Fei ordered.


    At this time, a man and a beast were hiding on one side of the main road. Xiaohei was watching the four people coming to this place in the distance!


    "Lan Shitong, are you sure your brother died here?" One of them suddenly asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C413

    "I''m not sure, but my jade pendant has cracked, which proves that my brother is dead, but now I can only feel the location of my brother''s death. I still don''t know the exact location." LAN Shitong said,


    "we''ve been gone for four days. You jade pendant is unreliable." another person complained.


    "That''s right. The mountain range is full of monsters and demons. Maybe your brother accidentally fell into their hands and was eaten. Maybe, I think we''d better join up with other people first and then look for it like this, and then we''ll be buried here." Blue world with a person behind said.


    "Well, all these days have made everyone tired. Let''s put aside my brother''s business for the time being. If it''s a monster who killed him, it''s OK. If I know which friar killed him, I can''t let that man go!" Blue world with anger with the hammer side of the tree trunk.


    Cheng Fei looks at the four people in the same line of Lan Shi. Among them, Lan Shi has the highest level of cultivation, which is the first level of Dongxu, while the other three are all Yuanying level 9.


    Although Cheng Fei is sure that he can compete with the four men, it is hard to predict what cards the four men will have. If they are not absolutely sure, they may also be in danger.


    when Cheng Fei saw as like as two peas of jade, he realized that the jade pendant on Lan Shiyu himself was exactly the same as that of the blue world. It should be a jade pendant peculiar to their blue family, which is used as a token.


    Fortunately, Cheng Fei didn''t take LAN Shiyu''s jade pendant with him, otherwise it would have attracted their attention. Cheng Fei shook his head to the invisible place of sunspot, indicating that he should not do anything. After the four men had gone far away, little sunspot jumped down from the tree.


    "Boss, why don''t you just do it? If I attack from above, I can kill two of them. It''s not difficult for us to kill the rest." Little sunspot some confused said.


    "Sunspot, I want you to remember that human friars can''t judge their strength just by their accomplishments. Before you meet me, don''t you think that my accomplishments are too low to beat you? If you meet human friars, even if their accomplishments are lower than you, you should be careful. Maybe they have many cards on them. When they show up, we will regret it. "


    "Do you mean to let them go like this, boss?" Little sunspot some unwilling said.


    "Go? Where they can go, at least this year they will not be able to get out of the magic mountain range. In the future, we will encounter many opportunities. We will certainly encounter better opportunities. Don''t be impatient. There will be opportunities for you to show your strength in the future. " Cheng Fei continued with a smile: "these people don''t care about it. Let''s hurry up and go to the periphery of longhun mountain."


    The reason why Cheng Fei didn''t want to attack LAN Shitong''s four men was not because he was afraid of their cards. However, when the monks from the Miao areas came to the outside of the magic mountain mountains that day, not only did the monks in the Miao area appear to be very afraid, but also Yan Changsheng, who was very proud of himself, and Bai Rulin, who was a strong man like Lin.


    Moreover, the strength of the players coming to Miao is also very terrible. There are two of them, not to mention the rest of them, who are full of monks from the first level of Dongxu to the Ninth level of Yuanying.


    Although there are one or two people in hexueshan temple in the Central Plains, they deliberately suppress their accomplishments and are afraid to let people know the details of their accomplishments. However, the monks in the Miao Autonomous Region directly expose their accomplishments and are not afraid to let people know their strength. This undoubtedly makes Cheng Fei feel that Miao should be the most confident of the four regions.


    Their self-confidence is derived from the unique cultivation talent of their respective monks and the anger of those people. This kind of anger is not because they have cultivated the talent of vanishing, but more like a kind of murderous spirit. That is to say, the ten Miao players are not only powerful, but also experienced many battles.


    Moreover, when Cheng Fei meets LAN Shiyu, he also affirms his conjecture. When LAN Shiyu stealthily attacks ran Xueer, the poison Qi He uses directly hits ran Xueer''s Yishe acupoint, making ran Xueer unable to move. With this small detail, Cheng Fei can judge that Lan Shiyu is not only proficient in poison Kung Fu, but also steady and ruthless!


    If LAN Shiyu attacked here at that time, ran Xueer must have died. It''s strange that Lan Shiyu was greedy, and ran xue''er was lucky to escape that disaster.


    From the perspective of LAN Shiyu''s succinct fighting skills, his brother LAN Shitong will have more experience in fighting, and naturally, his brother LAN Shitong will have more experience in fighting than LAN Shiyu''s other Miao disciples.


    With this in mind, Cheng Fei knows that Miao is not a person to be easily provoked. Naturally, he can not move without moving. Moreover, LAN Shitong doesn''t know that his brother died in Cheng Fei''s hands. Ran Xueer naturally won''t say that, but Feng Ziyin and Mo Yanxiu are the only ones who know this.


    According to their temperament, it is estimated that under the pressure of Ran Xueer, they will not talk nonsense. Moreover, the remains of lanshiyu have been refined into luhuangdan. Even if lanshiyu finds the jade pendant left behind, it has died without proof.


    At this time, Cheng Fei still takes the little sunspot to the Dragon Soul Mountain. Now he is getting closer and closer to the Dragon Soul Mountain. Cheng Fei also finds that the monster he meets is more and more powerful.However, there are small sunspots in front of them, even if they encounter fierce opponents, they can bypass them early, and those with average strength will be led by small sunspots, and Cheng Fei will assist in killing them.


    It''s another two days'' journey, and Cheng feisuan reaches the periphery of longhun mountain. If it had not been for a few fierce monsters that had been around for a long time, Cheng Fei would have come here a day ago.


    At this time, Cheng Fei looks at the surrounding area of longhun mountain and whispers to Huitian Tower: "Huitian brother, this Dragon Soul Mountain is about to arrive. Can you detect the location of the strange poison?"


    "I''ll have a try. You can find a place to hide first. Don''t be found by the monsters who visit the mountains." Huitian tower reminds Cheng Fei that there are a large number of monsters running around the Dragon Soul Mountain. Maybe there will be some monsters in the void.


    "Don''t worry, little sunspot has been exploring the situation around here. It is estimated that there should be no danger. You should help me detect it quickly. I hope that the strange poison is not really in the depth of longhun mountain." Cheng Fei thinks that the legendary black dragon has goose bumps all over his body. It can kill more than ten monsters that fit into Dacheng in seconds. Anyone will be afraid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C414

    "Elder brother, eldest brother, there are three monks in the front of the Miao." At this time, small sunspot appears in front of Cheng Fei and says in panic.


    "Is it from Miao? Are they coming towards us? Is it still a few of the four people we met before? "Cheng Fei asked nervously.


    "No, no, they are all around the second level of Dongxu, and the first one is the third level of Dongxu. It seems that they have been wandering around the longhun mountain and haven''t made any progress towards us." The little sunspot said what he had seen one by one.


    It''s no wonder that the little sunspot would rush back in such a hurry. He saw that there were friars with higher accomplishments than him in this group of people. Naturally, he was afraid.


    "I use the blue jade bracelet to see where they are." Cheng Fei suddenly remembers the communication jade bracelet that he scraped from Lanshi jade. When he was about to inject spiritual power into it, there were indeed three red dots in the map displayed by the jade bracelet. However, they were located at the foot of longhun mountain.


    "I dare to wander at the foot of longhun mountain. I''m really brave. Are they looking for something Cheng Fei asked.


    "I don''t know. Some of them keep pounding with the same jade bracelet as you do, and the other two keep their eyes on the top of longhun mountain, as if they were looking for something." Little sunspot said truthfully.


    "Broken! I forgot about it. I was afraid that the jade bracelet had been opened just now. Maybe they have detected the presence of their companions here. I''m afraid they are coming towards us. Now I''m bad Cheng Fei suddenly remembered that he had accidentally opened the jade bracelet and wanted to know the position of the three, but he also exposed his position.


    "Sunspot, let''s get out of here Cheng Fei turns off the jade bracelet signal, and quickly and small sunspots withdraw from the original place.


    "Lin Chengfeng, are you sure you have just detected the signal of our Miao disciples?" Not long after Cheng Feigang left here, the three monks of Miao had already arrived here.


    "It''s just now that there is a red dot here. It should be our Miao disciple. Since he knows that the three of us are nearby, he should join us. How can he get here but there is no signal?" Lin Chengfeng, holding a jade bracelet in his hand, said in some doubt.


    "Could it be that our Miao people were killed by other players in the three fields, took away the man''s bracelet, and then fled after knowing our position?" One of them said to Lin Chengfeng.


    "Well, I think elder brother Mu is right. If the man is really a disciple of our Miao nationality, he will surely join us. But he closed his communication bracelet and fled here. That means that the man must have killed our Miao disciples. Using this to detect our whereabouts, he is likely to follow us in the dark. We should be careful."


    "Well, Xiaoshan is right. If he doesn''t devote his life, it means that he is not a disciple of our Miao people, and he can kill our Miao disciples. If he wants to be required, he must be good, and he may have summoned his companions to ambush us? We should get out of here first. "


    "Brother Mu! But isn''t there a disciple of our Miao nationality at the top of longhun mountain? Are we going to abandon him like this Lin Chengfeng asked in the direction of longhun mountain.


    "Where is Dragon Soul Mountain? The goddess reminded us not to enter the dragon soul mountain before. Now we only know that the signal is from there, and the signal has been interrupted for a long time, and we don''t know whether the person is dead or alive. Now the only way is to gather other disciples first That surname Wood says.


    "Yes, Lin Chengfeng, the only thing we have to do now is to evacuate here first, so as not to be attacked by people from the other three regions. Moreover, we can know that some people in the Miao Autonomous Region must have died in their hands. If they don''t gather together, they will probably cannibalize them." The hill echoed the way.


    "But if there are two goddesses trapped in the Dragon Soul Mountain, how can we communicate with the goddess when we go back?" Lin Chengfeng said with consideration.


    "It''s too bad for us, sister. When we go back and tell the truth, the goddess will not blame us! " The man surnamed Mu also shook his head and said.


    "But even so, we will be punished?" Lin Chengfeng thought of the consequences of this incident, and his heart was frightened.


    "Lin Chengfeng, are you not listening to muyincheng? If it''s really a little girl falling on the Dragon Soul Mountain, I''m not more worried than you are? Now that the matter has come to an end, there is nothing we can do about it. If the little sister really fell into the hands of the black dragon, we would not have been able to rescue her At this time that Mu Yincheng indignantly said.


    "Yes, if you say that, brother Mu is more chilly than us. After all, they are brothers and sisters. No one is as sad as brother mu. Let''s gather other disciples first, just hope it''s not the second goddess! " The hill stopped the road.


    Lin Chengfeng looked at the longhun mountain, where he could only nod his head silently: "OK, I listen to brother mu."


    Muyincheng also took a look at the movement near longhun mountain, shook his head and said, "OK, let''s leave here first, and then we''ll report to the goddess to see if we can rescue the man!" With that, they went north."Well, they didn''t find out. These guys reacted very quickly and found it in a short time." Cheng Fei sighs in his heart. He doesn''t want to fight with them outside the Dragon Soul Mountain. Otherwise, when fighting, the black dragon of longhun mountain will be disturbed, and everyone will have no good end.


    "Boss! You Behind you The little nigger said in a fright.


    "What, look what scares you. Isn''t it a tree behind me?" Cheng Fei turns his head and sees that he is leaning against a big tree? The little sunspot was not frightened by those people in Miao area.


    "Look up, look up." Little sunspot points up, Cheng Fei''s eyes look up, and a pair of dark green eyes are staring at Cheng Fei.


    "What the hell is NIMA? It looks like a tree. I thought it was a tree." When Cheng Fei saw that pair of eyes, he cried in his heart. He pulled the little sunspot and ran away.


    This is a kind of monster named magic tree. It looks like an ordinary tree. Most of this kind of monster lives in the mountains and forests. Many monks, like Cheng Fei, mistakenly think that what is in front of him is just a big tree.


    Although the shape of this monster is like a tree, it can be violent, and its strength has reached the stage of separation. Many monks also died in Teng Shu''s hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C415

    "Boss, you are waiting for me As he ran, he yelled at Cheng Fei in front of him. Cheng Fei had already run away when he saw the magic tree. He didn''t want to die like this.


    Although magic Teng trees are powerful, their weakness is also obvious, that is, they are very slow. The only way for monks to meet them is to escape quickly, as fast as they can, and be careful of the saplings on the roadside when escaping.


    The reason why the magic totem tree is so powerful is that the monks can get rid of the restriction of heaven and earth, but the human friars still need to use some natural materials and earth treasures to refine themselves. However, the magic Teng tree is different When it comes to the period of separation, it can be separated into thousands.


    This is the reason why the more powerful the monster is, the more powerful the monster is. Although it is difficult for the demon beast to improve his cultivation, once he reaches a specific cultivation, the strength of the monster beast is much stronger than that of the human monk.


    Cheng Fei didn''t expect that he had caused such a terrible monster by mistake. He didn''t have time to see the shape of the magic tree, and he just fled to one side.


    On the way, we also met many magical branches of magic tree. When Cheng Fei passed by, those saplings turned into vines and twined towards Cheng Fei in the air.


    Cheng Fei also had to take out a Lingbao sword to cut it off, and the little sunspot in the back also spat out a big fire and burned to the vines that wound around him.


    "Sunspot, there''s a hole over there. Let''s go ahead and talk about it." In a hurry, Cheng Fei finds a cave at the top of the mountain here, and quickly beckons the little sunspot to escape to the direction of the cave.


    "Grass, can''t you see the hole to the end? Forget it, go down first Cheng Fei doesn''t care to find out the real or the virtual in the cave. He immediately plunges in, and the little sunspot who follows him just follows Cheng Fei into the cave.


    "It''s been a long time since I lost it. How deep is this cave?" Cheng Fei has been floating in the space, the moment he fell into the cave, his body has been falling, but has not reached the point of this cave.


    "Boss, it''s hard to escape the pursuit of the magic tree. We won''t fall down and die?" Seeing that he had fallen for so long and had not reached the bottom of the cave, he felt flustered.


    "Close your mouth, don''t you know how to reduce your falling speed with the true Qi of wind? Do you really want to be killed? " Cheng Fei sees this small black spot mouth every good word immediately drinks rebuke a way.


    "After all, the cave is really deep. It''s dark. I have to light the torch." After a while, Cheng Fei feels that he has finally stepped on his feet. He takes out the torch he used before and ignites it with spiritual power.


    "The bottom of the cave is quite wide. I don''t know how far away we are from the ground." Cheng Fei used the torch to shine around the cave, and found that the four walls of the cave could not be seen at all.


    "Where are we now, boss?" The little sunspot looked at the dark deep cave, and was afraid.


    "I don''t know. I just patronized the road, and I didn''t have time to see which mountain I had reached. But now it''s good. At least I don''t have to be entangled by the magic tree." Cheng Fei Qingxin said.


    "The bottom of the cave is so big that we don''t know whether there is a way out. We can''t stay in the cave all the time. If we go up and go out, we are afraid of meeting the magic tree. Now we can only find out whether there is an exit in other places of the cave." The little sunspot looked around to see if there was any other way out at the bottom of the cave.


    "Let''s go and see other places first. If only there were exits." Cheng Fei is also very helpless, outside that magic Teng tree certainly won''t give up. If you fly up directly, I''m afraid that magic Teng tree will block the hole and ambush him.


    "You boy, you are still alive and running towards the Dragon Soul Mountain. You are at the bottom of the mountain. If you want to go out, you must pass through it." Back to the sky tower suddenly reminded.


    "What? This is the bottom of longhun mountain? Don''t scare me, brother Cheng Fei said with some trepidation.


    "You are really in a hurry. You were chased by the magic tree just now, and you must have not noticed it. This cave is on the mountainside of longhun mountain. If you fall down for such a long time, you must be at the bottom of longhun mountain." Huitian tower explained.


    "I don''t want to enter the Dragon Soul Mountain, but I didn''t expect to go to the Dragon Soul Mountain. Fortunately, since this is the bottom of the Dragon Soul Mountain, it is estimated that the strength of the monster may not be very strong. Let''s find a way out first." Cheng Fei comforts himself.


    He did not know how the cave was formed. Cheng Fei took the little sunspot for a long time, but did not see the end of the cave. At this time, Cheng Fei felt that the cave was a little strange, so he curiously asked Huitian tower, "Huitian brother, how do I feel that this cave is getting bigger and bigger?"


    Back to the sky tower murmured: "that''s nature. You haven''t reached the bottom of the cave yet, but you''re going down. Of course, it''s getting bigger and bigger. Oh, I forgot to tell you, this should be the exit of demons."


    "The devil''s exit? What''s the meaning of this? Are there still demons living in the Dragon Soul Mountain? " Cheng Fei asks in doubt.But Huitian tower said with a smile: "demons don''t live on the earth''s surface, which you should know. Moreover, the Dragon Soul Mountain is located in the center of the magic mountain mountains, and there are black dragons guarding it. Naturally, there are reasons for its existence. In fact, you human friars don''t really understand the world. You only know the power of demons, but you don''t know where they come from."


    "Are these demons from the bottom of the earth?" Cheng Fei asked again.


    "If you''re smart, these demons naturally come from the ground, but to be exact, these demons should come from the space cracks in the ground, and the bottom of the cave should be that space crack." Back to the sky tower murmured.


    "Space crack? Do you mean that these demons do not exist in this world, but tear the space through the characteristics of space cracks? "


    " well, demons really come from another world, which is why friars in XuanZhen land are so afraid of demons. The fighting methods of demons are not the same as you, but you mistakenly think that their fighting moves are the same as yours It''s just a little similar. "


    "Then we are not going down for death? When we get to the bottom, those demons will have to tear us up? "


    "It''s not so simple. The black dragon guarding the Dragon Soul Mountain is not from this world. In fact, he is not a monster, but a spirit animal, but different from the spirit beast you understand." Huitian tower continues to tell Cheng Fei about the relationship between the devil and the black dragon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C416

    "Spirit beast? Isn''t the little sunspot also a kind of spirit animal? " Cheng Fei asks in doubt.


    "You say that the cognitive spirit beast is only a monster with high intelligence, but it can be said that this little black spot is still a monster. The real spirit beast does not live in the XuanZhen land, but also in another dimensional space." The tower continued.


    Cheng Fei is confused by Huitian tower. Is there a dimension space? Cheng Fei, with doubts in his heart, continued to ask, "does that place not belong to XuanZhen land?"


    "Ha ha, XuanZhen land? After all, it''s just a medium dimensional space. Even the planet you came to called Earth is just a low dimensional space. "


    "There are grades? Is the dimensional space in which the spirit beast lives is higher Cheng Fei said by analogy.


    "Well, only in the higher dimensional space will there be real spirit beasts living there, and the black dragon in the Dragon Soul Mountain has some origins with me! Even the Tongtian tower you saw in that cave is an old acquaintance of mine Back to the sky tower suddenly said these words, can''t help but let Cheng Fei a little excited?


    "Do you know the black dragon of the Dragon Soul Mountain? Why does this spirit beast live here? Is there any other reason Cheng Fei asked with some doubts.


    "It''s a long story. If you want to hear it, I can tell you something." Back to the sky tower murmured.


    Cheng Fei naturally wants to know something about the magic mountain mountains, and Huitian tower says that the Tongtian tower and the black dragon have some origins with him. Naturally, he can learn about the origin of Huitian tower through this point.


    According to Huitian tower, as early as ancient times, when demons invaded for the first time, human friars were slaughtered by demons. At that time, XuanZhen was a complete continent and was not divided into four regions as it is now.


    At that time, in order to resist the invasion of demons, the monks of XuanZhen mainland United and swore to resist to the death, and the war became more and more fierce.


    Demons are tyrannical by nature, and the human friars are not their opponents. However, a powerful man suddenly appeared among the human friars, who defeated thousands of demons with his own strength.


    The human friars also joined forces to follow the great power and drove the demons to the magic mountain road. At that time, the magic mountain island was not the way it is now. At that time, the magic mountain island was the center of the whole continent, connected with the current four areas.


    In order to prevent the demons from invading, the powerful man blocked the entrance of the magic mountain island one after another with the Tongtian tower, and then drove the demons to the space cracks at the bottom of the Dragon Soul Mountain.


    In order to prevent the demons from tearing the space again, the powerful man ordered his spirit beast to be the black dragon in the Dragon Soul Mountain to block their exit.


    At that time, the demons did not dare to invade the XuanZhen continent. At that time, due to the large number of demons, when they returned to the space cracks, the crust changed, making the connection layer between the magic mountain island and the four major regions fractured, which led to the present four regions.


    Because of the particularity of the magic mountain island, the magic mountain island at that time, together with the whole mount magic mountain, sank to the bottom of the sea. After that, the great changes in the four regions made XuanZhen land fall into war again.


    When the war subsided, people in the four regions had already forgotten about the invasion of demons. When the magic mountain island appeared, the four regions were fighting for Tongtian tower.


    The seal array of Tongtian tower was destroyed at that time, and the later human friars even broke into the Dragon Soul Mountain to kill the black dragon.


    But the black dragon''s powerful ability drove away those human friars, but the black dragon was also seriously injured. The demons suppressed in the space cracks also escaped from the space cracks when the black dragon was weak.


    When the black dragon was in a good condition, XuanZhen mainland again entered the era of fighting against the demons. Although the demons who escaped at that time were not the most powerful ones, XuanZhen land was plunged into an unprecedented crisis.


    After the four regions united again, they managed to suppress them. However, some of the demons had already lurked in the XuanZhen continent, plotting new invasion plans.


    What happened after that was the XuanZhen land that Cheng Fei recognized, and some things were not as detailed as those mentioned in the tower of heaven.


    "Come back to heaven, brother, you''ve been talking about it for a long time. What''s the relationship between the tower and you? Besides, you haven''t mentioned the relationship between black dragon and you. Are you fooling me?" Cheng Fei wanted to know the secret of returning to the heaven tower, but he didn''t mention it at all.


    "Oh, in fact, I was made by the great power, and so was the Tongtian tower. I want to tell you this, because I''m here not only to help you get the poison, but also to take the Tongtian tower away!" At this time, the tower murmured.


    "What? Are you actually made by the great power who saved XuanZhen? Then you should know what kind of cultivation he is. He can repel thousands of demons with his own strength. He must have cultivated around Mahayana, and according to your appearance, has he become an immortal


    "To be immortal? It''s ridiculous. Do you have a higher level even after you become an immortal? " Back to the sky tower light said."Is there a higher level after the emergence of immortals? Why haven''t I heard of it? Did the man who made you reach a higher level? "


    "What XuanZhen said was that the monks went to the fairyland after they reached the immortal level, but the fairyland was not peaceful. In fact, the fairyland was just like the XuanZhen land. Their accomplishments were divided into five sections, just like those in XuanZhen who went to the celestial realm after becoming immortals."


    Chen Fei knew at this time that even if he was to become an immortal, he had to practice in the fairyland. Above the transformation of immortals, there were immortals, and on top of them, there were earthly immortals, and when the earthly immortals were cultivated upward, they were called celestial immortals.


    And that powerful person is the immortal from the fairyland, and at that time he just let him be called Dahe Tianxian. But after he suppressed the demon, when he returned to the fairyland, he was assailed by others and would eventually die.


    "Plotting? If you are a celestial being, you must be invincible in the fairyland. How can you be plotted by others? " Cheng Fei suddenly asked.


    "What about the celestial beings? Even if it is the fairyland that everyone in XuanZhen mainland yearns for, it is also treacherous. At that time, Dahe Tianxian had already been seriously injured in the struggle with demons, and his helper, black dragon, was left on the magic mountain island, which naturally could not defeat the powerful enemy." Huitian tower tells the cause of the death of Dahe Tianxian.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C417

    "According to your opinion, if we take away the Tongtian tower, will we not remove the seal of magic mountain island? Then the demons will not have to wreak havoc on XuanZhen land, but it will certainly cause a bloody wind in XuanZhen land? "


    "Even if we don''t take it away, the seal won''t last long. If I''m right, the life of the black dragon spirit beast below will come. When that happens, the demons in the space cracks will naturally break through the seal of Tongtian tower. Naturally, Tongtian tower will be destroyed. What we do is to release this potential danger earlier?"


    Back to the sky tower light said, his words even a little for the XuanZhen mainland monks regret the mood is not.


    "But what about the people in XuanZhen? With their strength, once the demons suppressed in the deep cracks of space appear, they will certainly be unable to resist, and the XuanZhen continent will probably disappear. " Cheng Fei takes into account the powerful demons, once released, will certainly let the XuanZhen mainland people come to the end of the disaster.


    Although he came to this world only a few years ago, he didn''t have many thoughts about the world, but even so, he didn''t want to watch the world suffer from the invasion of demons.


    "Even so, XuanZhen can''t escape the fate of being destroyed, unless..."


    "Except for what?"


    Cheng Fei asked immediately when he saw another story about Huitian tower.


    "Unless you can inherit the mantle of Dahe Tianxian and achieve the way of immortals, you can save XuanZhen land from fire and water. Otherwise, the XuanZhen continent will surely die out in space. "


    "Inherit the mantle of Dahe Tianxian? How to achieve immortality? But it''s too far away, even though I''m quick at training. But it''s hard to be immortal. What''s more, it''s no doubt that far water can''t save near fire. At that time, I''m afraid XuanZhen land will be destroyed. "


    "Why, don''t you have any confidence in yourself? Demons will pay a lot of money if they want to resurrect the space cracks. Although the black dragon''s life is not long. But he should be able to help you put off some time. With Tongtian tower, I think it''s not difficult for you to become an immortal, and it''s natural for you to become an immortal. Are you willing now? " Back to the sky tower''s eyes are fixed on Cheng Fei.


    "I am willing to, I am willing to pay a hundred times efforts to achieve the way of immortals, expel the invasion of demons, and bring peace to XuanZhen Cheng Fei said categorically.


    "Well, that''s good. I didn''t see the wrong person when I went back to the tower. If you have the courage, I think the tower will follow you." The tower nodded and said. Cheng Fei''s words give him confidence and also give him confidence in the tower of heaven.


    "Boss! There seems to be something moving down here. It''s like something is coming here! " The little sunspot nearby said suddenly.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s the black dragon coming up. He should feel my breath. It won''t hurt you if I''m here." Back to the sky tower said calmly.


    "Did the master come back? Where are you, master At this time, a melodious and magnificent voice came from the bottom of the cave.


    "Old friend, don''t be hurt!" At this time, Huitian tower suddenly shouts in Cheng Fei''s body. This is the first time that Huitian tower transmits its voice to the outside, which also makes Cheng Fei startled.


    "Ha ha, the pagoda is coming. The master must be here, master! Master At this time, there is a violent vibration in the cave, and Cheng Fei hastens to shake the whole cave violently.


    "Master? This is not the master! Back to heaven tower, why are you in this little doll? Is he the descendant of the master At this time, a huge dragon appeared in the cave. A black dragon came out from the other end of the cave. When he saw Cheng Fei, he seemed disappointed.


    "Black dragon, this is not the descendant of the master. The reason why I am in his body is very complicated. I come here today to ask you to do me a favor." At this time, Huitian tower continued to say to the black dragon.


    "Help? The master abandoned me here. I haven''t come back for so many years. How can you ask me to help? Back to the sky tower, you are really lucky. The master used the tower as the energy source for seal, and let me stay in the space crack, but you did not stay, and went with the master! Now I''m here to help you? Isn''t it enough that you have a master? "


    "Black dragon, some things are not what you think. The master had to leave you and Tongtian tower here for the comfort of XuanZhen mainland. But the master did it for the common people in XuanZhen land, and it was not easy for me to stay with the master!"


    "Come back! Do you think I''ll sympathize with you? Do you know how I spent these years in the mountains? Those monks in XuanZhen land were greedy. They didn''t appreciate their master''s kindness. They even wanted to kill me many years ago! What protection can such a person have! If it had not been for the master''s command, I would have gone in vain


    "Black dragon, I know you didn''t want to stay at that time, but you were most aware of the situation at that time. Without you guarding here, those demons would certainly harm the whole XuanZhen continent, and then the situation would become more dangerous. You do your duty, these human friars forget the pain of that year, and they will do it to you. I believe you don''t want to see the demons wreak havoc again! ""You don''t have to pour me into ecstasy here. You must know that my deadline is coming. If the master doesn''t come and take me away, I will surely die. Again, I just want to ask you when the master can come to rescue me!" Black dragon appears a little impatient to say.


    "Master? Master, he will not come back! "


    "What are you talking about? The master won''t come back? From time to time he completely abandoned me? Why? Why? Roar


    When the black dragon heard the words of Huitian tower, he immediately became very angry. His heartrending roar seemed like a child crying after losing his mother, and could not accept this fact.


    The roar of the black dragon resounded through the whole magic mountain island, even the monks at the entrance of the magic mountain island thousands of miles away also heard it.


    "Is the black dragon angry again? Will you fly out of the Dragon Soul Mountain and wreak havoc on the whole magic mountain island like last time? The monks in the magic mountain range will be in danger


    "Why did the black dragon suddenly get angry? Did someone invade the Dragon Soul Mountain? Didn''t you tell those monks not to wander around the Dragon Soul Mountain


    On the other hand, Cheng Fei sees that black dragon is furious because he thinks Dahe Tianxian wants to abandon him forever, so he shouts: "Dahe Tianxian is not abandoning you! Dahe Tianxian has already fallen


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C418

    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, black dragon roared again: "you little doll, what are you talking about here! How can Dahe Tianxian fall down? How he exists! He is only one step short of... "


    "Black dragon! What he said is true! The master was framed to death when he returned to the fairyland. And I''ve never had a chance to tell you about it. It''s all true! " Back to heaven tower suddenly shout!


    "Come back! Is that true? Who, who killed the master, I must avenge the master


    "Calm down! If you do this, it will only speed up the consumption of your spiritual life! And the murderer of the master is not something you can fight against. Maybe the master might have defeated him with your help. But now the master has been dead for thousands of years, and your strength is far less than before. What we need to do now is to remodel a master and let him revenge for his master


    "Again? Come back, you are light! What a master is! His talent looks at the whole universe. Who can beat him? Are you still counting on the little doll you parasitized? "


    "Yes, he is. I found him, and he also makes me very satisfied. Before that, I found only a few people. The most successful one is poison sunflower. But he is too proud, and eventually he will die! But Cheng Fei is different. His temperament and talent are comparable to his master. I believe he has the ability to inherit his master''s will


    "The master once said that among the three of us, you are the most satisfactory to him, and that you are the most special of the three of us. I didn''t believe it at first, but now I don''t believe it any more. This little doll doesn''t even have a hole in the void. When the master was his age, he was already in the void state. Your eyes are so bad that you can''t be worse! "


    "Is it? Black dragon, the master seems to have said that you are the most stupid of the three of us? When the master practiced, he was not in the XuanZhen land, but in the world where he lived, the richness of aura was much higher than that of this world. In such a world, Cheng Fei can reach the sixth level of Yuanying at such a young age. He must be much faster than his master in training speed! "


    "You''re right to say that, but it''s because the world''s aura is too thin. There are only a few people on this continent who can cultivate into immortality. How can we make this little baby become an immortal?"


    "Black dragon! Don''t forget that we still have Tongtian pagoda. When the master created the tower, he wanted to leave his descendants to improve the cultivation speed. Although the master didn''t want to achieve his own wishes, now we should be able to use this advantage to make Cheng Fei''s cultivation speed increase again. " Back to the sky tower said with a smile.


    "How about speed! The realm of immortality is a threshold. It''s hard to say whether he can get through it. Well, back to the sky tower, I won''t tell you more. Since the master has fallen, I naturally want to do my last share in my deadline. I know that you want me to help delay the time of space crack breaking, I can certainly do it, but I don''t care about the success of the next thing. You can do it yourself. "


    "With you, I''m relieved. Then I''ll take the tower. I believe you can help us gain more time, and I''m willing to bet on Cheng Fei. If I fail, I''ll have no regrets, but if I succeed. I believe this is not only our gospel, but also the gospel of the whole XuanZhen land and even the fairyland. "


    "I hope so. You didn''t just bring this little doll to me this time, did you? That thing is on the top of the mountain. Take my dragon scale. The monster here will not stop you! " Black dragon directly ejects a dark black dragon scale and flies to Cheng Fei''s hand!


    Thank you very much, master black dragon Cheng Fei said politely.


    "Well, let''s go. I must have a good sleep, and don''t disturb my quietness while I still have a few years to live!" "Back to heaven tower, is that what black dragon just said is the strange poison you said before?"


    "You''re smart. You have to keep the Dragon scales. It''s estimated that with this thing, you can walk across the mountain range of magic mountain. Unless you run into those devils who have escaped, they will not dare to provoke you again." Back to the sky tower said with a smile.


    "Well, you go back to heaven tower. You''ve planned to let me dig such a big hole for me in the magic mountain mountains. But to tell you the truth, when the black dragon was angry, I thought we were dead. " Cheng Fei said with some fear.


    "The black dragon just missed Dahe Tianxian too much. It just thought it was abandoned by Dahe Tianxian, so he roared. Don''t worry. I know him better than you do. You can be sure of your safety. "


    "But I''m still a little puzzled. Since the black dragon called Dahe Tianxian as its master, they must have signed a master servant contract. According to the truth, even if the master dies, the monster will fall with him, isn''t it convenient for the spirit beast and the demon beast?" Cheng Fei wondered why Dahe Tianxian was dead, and the black dragon knew nothing about it.


    "Although there are some differences between the spirit beast and the demon beast, the black dragon has not signed a contract with my master. They have an equal relationship, just like you and the little sunspot. However, the reason why the black dragon is so loyal to Dahe Tianxian is that Dahe Tianxian is different from other friars, which makes the black dragon bow to the throne. Do you believe that little sunspot would like to call you masterAt this time, little sunspot also looked at Cheng Fei with eager eyes. When he knew that Cheng Fei had Huitian tower in his body, he had such an idea. Now Cheng Fei has been recognized by black dragon, and his future must be limitless. To be able to follow such a master is the dream of many monsters!


    "Little sunspot? Would you like to? " Cheng Fei looks at the little sunspot''s eager eyes and asks.


    "I will follow you even if I sign a master servant contract with you now! Master Little sunspot said firmly.


    "Forget the contract, just hope you can be as sincere as the black dragon with me!" Cheng Fei said faintly.


    "Master! My little sunspot vowed to God that I would always be sincere to you. If not, I would like to suffer from nine days of thunder Little sunspot said firmly.


    "Great, little sunspot. You can rest assured that I will not abandon you! " Cheng Fei said happily that he had always liked small sunspots, and now the small sunspots mutated again, which made him feel that the potential of small sunspots was great. The said small sunspots were not as popular as the black dragon. Maybe it was enough to have such heartfelt little sunspots around him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C419

    Cheng Fei takes the torch to the bottom of the cave again. Now it should be the safest place. Cheng flies to the cave and finds an exit.


    The exit is not very big. Cheng Fei uses the move to bombard a few times, then enlarges the hole a lot, and then he goes out. At this time, he found himself in a mountain stream at the bottom of longhun mountain.


    But back to the heaven tower told him that the location of the strange poison should be on the hillside north of longhun mountain. He should march on the mountain again. He knew that it would be better to fly directly to the mountainside of longhun mountain at that time.


    However, this is also because of the relationship between the magic Teng tree, Cheng Fei accidentally flew to the Dragon Soul Mountain. Fortunately, however, the relationship between black dragon and Huitian tower made him not dangerous.


    At this time, Cheng Fei puts the scales on his waist, which saves a lot of trouble. At least those monsters don''t dare to do anything to him.


    Longhun mountain is the highest mountain in the magic mountain range. It is ten thousand meters high. Even the mountainside is 5000 meters away. It took Cheng Fei a lot of time to reach the mountainside.


    At this time, he was in the west of longhun mountain, while Qidu was located in the north of longhun mountain. Naturally, he had to go around a mountain road.


    Longhun mountain is full of precipices, and there is no place to settle down on the mountainside. Cheng Feifei, after a long time, reluctantly spared himself to the north of longhun mountain.


    In the north, because of the light, the plants here are not flourishing. Cheng Fei looks around the mountain. In addition to the cliffs, there is a cave under a pine tree not far away.


    Huitian tower reminds him that the strange poison is in the cave. He goes straight to the cave without saying a word. He is about to see the poisonous grass he has been waiting for for. Naturally, he is very excited.


    The entrance of the cave is very large. Cheng Fei notices that there are traces of falling rocks around the cave. It seems that something has come here. But it''s no wonder. Maybe some monster came across these falling stones when passing by.


    When he went into the cave, it was dark on all sides. Cheng Fei had to take out a torch to light the cave. There were some strange weeds growing in the cave, which could grow without sunshine. This was the first time Cheng Fei saw it.


    When Cheng Fei walked into the cave for about 100 meters, he found that there was a little blood on the stone wall of the cave. Cheng Fei went to the blood and looked at it. Then he touched it with his hand. He took it to his nose and smelled it. Secretly, he said, "the blood seems to have been frozen for a long time. Is there a monster injured here?"


    Cheng Fei thinks it''s a bit strange. It can''t be that some monster snatched the strange poison in front of him, did he? Not process fly or deny their own ideas, even the black dragon know the existence of this strange poison, then these monsters must not dare to move this strange poison. But how to explain the bloodstain?


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to think about it. Even if it''s a monster, I''m afraid it won''t move me. But if the devil does this again, it''s going to be a bit difficult." Cheng Fei thought to himself.


    Cheng flies to the cave and walks again. The cave is very humid, and there are drops of water from time to time. At this time, the cave has become narrow, barely able to accommodate a person to walk.


    There are bloodstains on the stone wall from time to time, and the area is larger than what he saw before. Cheng Fei slows down and thinks: "this cave can accommodate one person to walk. Even if it is a demon beast, it is very difficult for him to go inside. Is it not the demon beast who is injured, but the monk who practiced in magic mountain?"


    In a hurry, Cheng Fei takes out his jade card and injects spiritual power into it, opening the exploration function of the jade card. However, he finds that in addition to his own green dot, there are red dots in the jade card.


    "Not a monk in the Central Plains? Can that be in other areas? "Cheng Fei thought of this and took out the jade bracelet from LAN Shiyu and injected spiritual power into it again!


    "Miao people? Not far from here? Who could it be? I didn''t expect such bad luck. It was directly transmitted to the Dragon Soul Mountain. " Cheng Fei looks at the red dot on the blue jade bracelet and sighs in his heart.


    "No matter who he is, since he was seriously injured, it must be a short time to die, but I have to encounter this jade slip. I have to go to the cave to get some poison. It''s really a blessing to kill two birds with one stone!"


    Cheng Fei doesn''t care so much. Since he is a monk, he will not be polite if he falls into his own hands. Cheng Fei slowly goes into the cave, trying to find out which unlucky guy has been sent to the Dragon Soul Mountain.


    "Who!"


    Suddenly, a voice comes from the cave. Cheng Fei slows down when he hears the sound. The voice has no momentum at all. It must be very weak, and it sounds like a woman.


    Cheng flies to the cave and takes the torch in his hand to shine forward. Although the front is very dark, it is much wider than before.


    The cave is like a trumpet. It is wide at both ends and narrow in the middle. At this time, Cheng Fei has reached the end of the cave. It is very wide, but there is a trace of cold.


    Cheng Fei increased the fire power of the torch a lot, trying to illuminate the whole cave, but even if he increased the fire power of the torch to the maximum, he always saw only a part of the cave."This friend, don''t hide. I know your identity. Since you are deeply slandered and you can''t get out of this cave, why don''t you give up your jade slips and save me from taking advantage of others'' danger to start a woman like you." Cheng Fei shouts to the cave.


    "I thought it was the monk of Miao who came to rescue me. It seems that it is not. I think you should have got the communication bracelet of Miao?" The woman said lightly.


    "To blame, you can only blame your bad luck. It was sent to the vicinity of longhun mountain." Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "Don''t get complacent too early. There are powerful monsters everywhere in longhun mountain. Even if you can come in, it''s not so easy to go out. If I give you this jade slip, you will die!"


    "Oh, you think I can''t go out if I can come in? Ha ha, you think too much. If I dare to enter the Dragon Soul Mountain, I must have a way to get out. Naturally, I want to get the jade slips, and Cheng Fei must have a place in the first three of the test! " Cheng Fei says confidently.


    "Cheng Fei? Who am I? It turns out that I''m the one with the lowest cultivation and conceit among us. Do you think you can beat me with your accomplishments? Although I am seriously injured, I can kill you easily Said the woman, threatening.


    "In fact, I just want you to know who killed you, so that even when you get to the underworld, you can report who killed you. But now I want to know the name of the man I am about to kill! " Cheng Fei said faintly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C420

    "Shameless villain, don''t think I can''t help you when I''m hurt. If you have the ability to let me go, you need to say more."


    "You have guts. I don''t want to kill you when you say so. I can save time to say that I take advantage of others'' danger. Besides, Cheng Fei doesn''t do it in front of women." Cheng Fei hears that woman''s words, in the heart also really does not want to kill her.


    "How can you talk so much about killing me, but now you don''t want to kill me?"


    "Well, I''ll do what I want. Is that in your way or what? Do you want to die Cheng Fei said faintly.


    "I really want to die. It''s all over. My monks in Miao will not come to save me, and I will only be trapped in this cave. My wound can''t be cured. Sooner or later, I will die. I thought I could pull a cushion with your hands, but now you don''t kill me. " There was some loss in the woman''s words.


    Hearing this woman''s words, Cheng Fei thought in his heart: "if she really wanted to pull a cushion, she should have done it long ago. I''m in the dark. It''s impossible for ordinary people to let go of such an opportunity. Can''t her injuries make her unable to move?"


    "Hello, where are you? Do you want me to look at your injury? Maybe I can cure your injury." Cheng Fei said tentatively.


    "Cured? Aren''t you afraid to kill you after I''m cured? Even if you really cure my wound, I can''t get out of the cave after I kill you. The monsters crouching outside the cave will not let me go. "


    "You are very interesting. I promise not to kill you, but you still want to die. I mean to save you, but you are still so pessimistic. If there are really monsters in the cave entrance, how can I get in? Don''t worry. Since I can come, I will certainly be able to go out. But before that, I will look for something in the cave and wait for it. Maybe I will be merciful to cure your injury. "


    "You, don''t you come here, don''t you feel the extreme cold around here? I also went into the cave by mistake. When I got here, I was trapped by the ice here. And no matter how I attack the ice, there is no crack The woman explained the reason why she didn''t do it. She was trapped by the ice in the cave and couldn''t move.


    Cheng Fei immediately felt numb when he heard the woman''s words. Did the black dragon know that there was ice here and deliberately asked me to come here to get the strange poison and wanted to trap me here?


    "Boy, you think too much. The ice in the cave is not only known by the black dragon, but I also know that I ask you to come and naturally have a solution!" Back to the sky tower heard Cheng Fei''s mind immediately said.


    "What can I do?"


    "Don''t you have phoenix feather? Take it out and spread it on the ground with the fire inside. The ice will not do anything to you, and it will melt it Back to the sky tower murmured.


    "But the fire won''t burn that woman, will it?"


    "Do you care about that woman? You haven''t met him, and she is still a Miao nationality. If she is burned, she will die. What a pity


    "Although I did not meet her, I just promised that she would not kill her again. If this really made me burn, wouldn''t it make me a villain who didn''t keep the promise?" Cheng explained.


    At this time, Huitian tower laughs in Cheng Fei''s body and says, "you boy, you still talk about morality. Well, I just lied to you. The Phoenix Fire in the phoenix feather can be controlled by your spiritual power. If you control it well, the Phoenix Fire will not burn to her."


    "Well, you Huitian tower knows how to tease me." Cheng Fei rebukes the tower of heaven. Then he takes out Fengyu and shouts to the cave again: "girl, I''m going to burn those ice by casting a spell. You''d better give me an accurate position, or the fire will kill you. Don''t say I didn''t remind you!"


    "Do you want to use the fire to reduce the ice? Don''t waste spiritual power. I''ve tried this method for a long time. It doesn''t work at all. I advise you to leave here as soon as possible, or the ice will spread to you, and then it will become my burial object! "


    "Women are ink marks. I said that if I can burn these ice, I will surely burn them. If you don''t say that I will burn them to death later, don''t blame me! You say it or not! " Cheng Fei said impatiently.


    "Since you have to try, I can''t stop you. I''m at your nine o''clock, near the edge of the cave." The woman continued, but with a trace of disdain in her voice.


    "Well, you stay there, my fire is coming!"


    "Bang bang!"


    At this time, Cheng Fei excites the phoenix feather, and a black flame bursts out from the phoenix feather and slowly moves towards the ground. At first, the ground is full of stones. Cheng Fei controls the Phoenix Fire and moves forward with it.


    Cheng Feicai did not take a few steps to feel the front of the stability is getting lower and lower, and the Phoenix Fire around also issued some Chi Chi sound, as if met with water, but the Phoenix Fire did not mean to extinguish.


    The torch in Cheng Fei''s hand also shines on the ground, and then he sees some ice crystals solidifying on the ground a few meters in front of him. He controlled the Phoenix fire all the way forward. When the Phoenix Fire met the ice crystals, it increased the fire itself. The ice crystals melted when they met the Phoenix Fire.The burning area of the Phoenix Fire is also more and more huge. Cheng Fei barely controls the Phoenix Fire from burning to the direction of nine o''clock, so as not to accidentally burn the woman.


    Although the fire is controlled by Cheng Fei, the fire will become huge after encountering the ice on the ground. After the Phoenix Fire plays with a huge ice, Cheng Fei''s torch shines on the woman who has been talking with himself before!


    The woman was also shocked when she saw Cheng Fei. Just after the Phoenix Fire passed by, she did not want to see it clearly. She only felt that there was a flame passing by in front of her body. But when Cheng Fei used the torch to light up her surroundings, she found that the fire on the ground was actually dark. And the phoenix feather in Cheng Fei''s hand is the starting point of the flame.


    "You! What kind of identity are you and why you have phoenix feather? " The woman said in surprise.


    "Oh, I can''t believe that your monks in Miao territory know Fengyu? I want to say this phoenix feather is your letter from Phoenix? " Cheng feichao said with a smile, "Why have you been asking me? I just asked your name, but you didn''t tell me? Why now believe that my flame can burn the ice? "


    "Ghosts will believe you, you are the sixth level of Yuanying. Even if Phoenix meets you, I''m afraid it won''t look you in the eye? I don''t know where you stole it from. " The woman cast Cheng Fei one eye, a face of doubt said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C421

    "Since you don''t believe it, I don''t want to save you. Stay here and be frozen. I''ll come back when you wake up." Cheng Fei turns around and goes to the cave again. He doesn''t mean to deal with the woman.


    Seeing that Cheng Fei turned his head and left like this, the woman immediately called out, "you really don''t trust me. Didn''t you say you''d like to thaw it for me? Why do you regret now? Do you think * * I''m interesting or something? "


    Cheng Fei seems to have not heard the woman''s words, and followed Feng Huo slowly forward. The woman looks at Cheng Fei Li and ignores her, and immediately regrets that she should not have said that.


    Feng Huo is more and more fierce. Cheng Fei controls the Phoenix Fire and continues to burn the ice on the ground. At this time, Huitian tower reminds us: "quickly take the Phoenix fire back slowly, don''t burn the ice soul seven poisonous flowers!"


    "Ice soul seven poisonous flowers? It turns out that the strange grass you''ve been talking about is this product. It''s so mysterious that I''ve been guessing for so long. However, when I felt the chill in the cave, I guessed a little bit of the leader, and the ice on the ground also confirmed my guess Cheng Fei said happily.


    "In any case, there are only seven kinds. It''s not so important to tell you the name. Quickly take the Phoenix fire back to the phoenix feather. Don''t burn the ice soul seven poisonous flowers to ashes. I won''t be responsible for it!"


    "Good, good, listen to you!" Cheng Fei finished and quickly used aura to control the fire on the ground, so that the Phoenix fire a little bit back into the phoenix feather.


    The phoenix feather is like a bottomless hole. The flaming Phoenix Fire on the ground is slowly getting back into the phoenix feather. When Cheng Fei is about to absorb the Phoenix Fire on the ground, he goes back to the sky tower and says, "keep a little bit and control it well. Don''t let the flame continue to grow. Burn and recycle it."


    Cheng Fei quickly followed the story of returning to the tower. The Phoenix Fire on the ground grew stronger and stronger, and then it was collected into the phoenix feather.


    At this time, Cheng Fei also saw the scene in front of him, which really surprised him. He saw a white flower blooming on a pile of huge ice. The flower looked like a rose, but there was no rose like branches. Instead, the flower was connected in a straight line in the ice. It was just the root of this flower!


    "Next, be careful. After receiving only one trace of the Phoenix Fire, insert the torch on the ground, control the fire, and slowly separate the roots and stems of the seven poisonous flowers from the ice." Huitian tower whispered, as if afraid that the loud voice would affect Cheng Fei''s control of the Phoenix Fire.


    Cheng Fei looked at the tiny rhizome embedded in the ice and immediately said, "come back, brother, don''t tease me. How can such a small rhizome be controlled so accurately?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Just calm down and do it. Don''t look at the tiny roots. The toxicity of the ice soul seven poisonous flowers is absorbed into the flowers from here. These fine roots can''t be underestimated. This is also the time to test you. When you step into the void, you will know that it is very important to control the strength of the power! " Back to the sky tower to remind.


    "Well, I can only do my best." Cheng Fei is still a little unsure. The root of Bingpi seven poisonous flowers is too small, and the number is huge.


    However, Huitian tower is no longer forced to do so. He just needs to let Cheng Fei separate a few roots that have been stretched very wide. As for those wrapped together, they can cut off the ice at the bottom of the whole block.


    Cheng Fei carefully controls the Phoenix Fire, and only puts forward a trace of the Phoenix Fire split out of the phoenix feather. It''s easier to cut it.


    However, the Phoenix Fire has burst of interest, trying to compress into a trace is also quite a test of Cheng Fei''s control. As long as Cheng Fei relaxes a little, the fire will be out of control.


    One, two, three. Cheng Fei silently counts the number of roots that he has separated. Even though he has already accomplished the Ninth level cultivation of Yuanying, when he controls the Phoenix Fire to separate the roots, one of them is sweating. To know that the surrounding area is covered with ice, the air temperature is very low, but he can still sweat so much. It can be seen that Cheng Fei''s tension is exaggerated.


    But even if Cheng Fei is careful, he accidentally cuts off a small root. Cheng Fei blames himself and says to Huitian Tower: "Huitian brother, it''s not easy to control this Phoenix Fire. I''ve been very careful, but I still broke one."


    Cheng Fei thought that Huitian tower would scold him, but he didn''t blame him. Instead, he asked him to have a rest. To control the Phoenix Fire, he not only had to control the spiritual power carefully, but also had a great test on the spiritual power.


    "There are more than 40 roots left. It will take at least a few days to separate them at this rate." Cheng Fei spent about half a day looking at the roots that he separated. Even if he did not rest, it would take at least four days to separate the remaining roots.


    "What''s the hurry? The ice soul seven poison flower doesn''t have long feet and can run away. Anyway, it''s already in your hands. It''s only a matter of time before you can get it. Besides, this is Dragon Soul Mountain. No one dares to disturb you."


    "Yes, I have the most time now. Four days is nothing. Even if it took me four years, the benefits of separating this ice soul seven poison flower would be enough for me to practice for four years." Cheng Fei said with a smile, thinking that after he absorbed the toxicity of this ice soul seven poison flower, his cultivation would certainly rise greatly. Naturally, he was very happy."Well, it''s good to know. You should have a rest first, and then you can fly away from these roots when you are recovered." Back to the sky tower murmured.


    Time goes by as Cheng Fei separates the roots of Bingpi seven poisonous flowers one by one. After four days, Cheng Fei finally separates all the roots that extend far from the outside. In addition, except for one broken on the first day, all the others are intact.


    "This last step is to separate this large piece of root and whisker together with the ice, and the ice soul seven poisonous flowers will be mine." Cheng Fei wiped the sweat on his dishcloth and said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s good. The control ability of psychic power has been quite stable, and then it will be much simpler. You should quickly separate the ice soul seven poison flower, and I will teach you how to absorb the toxicity of this flower. I think that with this ice soul seven poison flower, your cultivation can only be promoted to the level of emptiness! "


    "Come back, brother, you''d better let me have a rest. Now I can''t keep up with the spirit of controlling the Phoenix Fire. When my mental strength is restored, I will work hard to separate the ice soul seven poisonous flowers from this ice." Cheng Fei''s body is a little weak now. He has been controlling the fire for a long time, which makes his mental energy consume too much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C422

    "The boy has been there for four days. Is he stuck in the ice like me? How can he stay there. I told him that the ice was very strange and told him not to mess with it, but he didn''t believe it. It''s just right that he can''t move now! " At this time was also trapped by the ice in the heart of the woman is also a dark curse.


    "Ha ha! It''s not easy, it''s not easy! " While the woman scolds Cheng Fei secretly, there comes a burst of laughter from Cheng Fei.


    At this time, Cheng Fei looks at the ice soul seven poison flower in his hand. He said that he was very surprised when he saw the ice soul seven poison flower before, but now he is very excited after receiving it.


    "Well, boy, what are you proud of? What makes you so happy?" Seeing that Cheng Fei is very excited, the woman asks curiously. In fact, she also wants to know what Cheng Fei took from this cave. She thinks that there should not be any natural material and earth Baosheng in such a dark and cold cave.


    Cheng Fei sees that woman opens mouth to ask oneself, natural is do not want to let her know that he got ice soul seven poison flower. That woman is a monk in the Miao area. She must know a lot of poisons. If she knew that Cheng Fei had a flower with seven poisons in her hand, she would not have to call the strong men of Miao to rob her.


    "No, it''s nothing. I just made a nice piece of ice. Why do you want this one?" Cheng Fei finds something at random and prevaricates in the past.


    "What''s good about this ghost ice? I don''t care about it. I just want to ask you, now that you''ve got everything, is it time to keep your promise The woman said tentatively that she didn''t want to be frozen here by this strange ice now. Even if she knew that her injury could not be cured, she would surely fall here, but it was better to have a little personal freedom temporarily than not to move.


    "Why do you want me to help you untie the ice? Didn''t you believe me before? Don''t you think it''s no good to tell me your name after you''ve got it? To be honest, I don''t really want to save you, but for the sake of being a girl, I don''t want to do anything to you


    "Well, I''m afraid of you, OK? My name is Muling. I''m the second goddess of Miao. Now it''s time for you to keep your promise? " The woman finally said her name, and she also told Cheng Fei her second goddess of Miao.


    In the Miao area, only excellent female students will be called goddess, and there will be four goddess in each generation of Miao to become the symbol of the younger generation.


    Although this mu Ling is of the same generation as the Mu Yin immortal she met in the past, she is still a little different in age. The reason why Mu Ling became the second goddess was that she was very rebellious in the cultivation of the true Qi of poison. None of the Miao friars of her age could match her, so she had such achievements.


    When Bu PFEI heard this word, he felt a little funny. In the past, it was not a number in his own world, but a derogatory term. Now the wooden bell seems to be quite proud of the title of the two goddess.


    "Well, what are you laughing at? Is my name so funny?" Mu Ling says that he just tells Cheng Fei his name. Cheng Fei laughs after hearing this. Is there anything wrong with his name? But I have used this name for more than 20 years, and I have been laughed at all the time.


    "I''m sorry, it''s not your name that''s funny. It''s the title of your two goddesses. I think it''s a good match for you. Forget about it, so that I can''t help it later." Cheng Fei said with a smile. He thought that the wooden bell was unlucky enough. He not only sent it to longhun mountain, but was chased by monsters. He finally found a cave to escape, but was frozen here.


    "Hello, Cheng Fei, you come to help me untie the ice cover. My feet are numb. If you don''t come to untie the ice cover, I will poison you directly!" Mu Ling said impatiently.


    "Well, I''ll help you untie the ice soon, but I have one condition. I don''t know if you want to!" Cheng Fei thinks that he can''t be busy in vain. Although this wooden bell is naughty and lovely, he is a monk in Miao territory, and now he is the enemy of each other.


    "What''s the condition? Are you afraid that I''ll kill you after you untie the ice for me? Don''t worry, since you help me, I won''t do it here, but if I meet you in the future, it depends on my mood! " Mu Ling vowed that since people are kind to themselves, they can''t revenge the hand that feeds them. At least, they can''t turn against Cheng Fei immediately.


    "I didn''t think you could kill me. Do you think I''ll be afraid of you just because you''re weak? To tell you the truth, I''m not afraid at all. In fact, my conditions are very simple. I''m trying to win the top three places in magic mountain this time. You''re estimated to have 20 jade slips. As long as you promise me half of them, I''ll help you untie the ice. Is it a good deal? "


    "Oh, it''s really cost-effective, but what if I let you take me out of the Dragon Soul Mountain? Is there a reward? And didn''t you say you could help me with my injury? Do I have to give you a reward? " Mu Ling asked.


    "If you insist on giving it to me, I will not refuse it. Why do you think I can save an enemy who is competitive with me? Good things don''t do you think I''m the kind of bad guy Cheng Fei said with a smile, since you have said the conditions so thoroughly, I can pit naturally."Ha ha, I knew that you monks in the central plains are so greedy. Forget it, I fell into the hands of the monks in the Central Plains today. It''s my bad luck. I promise you the conditions, and as long as you can untie my ice cover and take me out of the dragon soul mountain, I''ll give you all my jade slips. Although I can''t cure my injuries, I can wait for me to join with other Miao friars Someone can help me heal! "


    "Oh, that saves me a lot of things. Since your offer is so attractive, I won''t give up. If you stand up, I will help you lift the ice." Cheng Fei finished and took the torch to Muling. The torch shone on Mu Ling''s face. It could be seen that her face was very pale due to excessive blood loss.


    "Thanks to you meeting me, or you may be trapped in this cave alive. People, you should know how to be grateful. When you go out later, if you meet me again, please don''t do anything to me. I''m not a kind person!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C423

    "Oh, come on, Cheng Fei. How much do you weigh yourself? Don''t you know? If you''re talking big, unfreeze me and get out of this ghost cave. I don''t want to stay any longer. " Mu Ling glances at Cheng Fei. She wants to leave the cold cave and join up with her partner.


    Cheng Fei shakes his head when he hears it. His cultivation is really looked down upon by others. If he can absorb the seven poisonous flowers of ice spirit immediately, his cultivation must catch up with most of the people, and then he can win the least respect.


    "Well, I''m ready to do it. Don''t talk to you later. If you divide my heart and I burn your leg with fire, don''t blame me!" Cheng Fei reminds again.


    At this time, Cheng Fei takes out the phoenix feather again, and draws the Phoenix fire out of it. At this time, Cheng Fei learns from the previous method of separating the roots and stems of Bingpi seven poisonous flowers to help separate the ice that trapped the wooden bell.


    When the Phoenix Fire melted the ice, it would make a hissing sound. The wooden bell was upset when he heard the sound. He said to Cheng Fei in a low voice: "Cheng Fei, can you make it a little quieter? It makes me flustered."


    Cheng Fei said with a smile: "I don''t bother you, but you are first annoyed, give me a little quiet, careful division of my God, burn to your legs, I can not be responsible for it!" Cheng Fei said faintly.


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Mu Ling immediately shut her mouth and did not dare to disturb Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei skillfully separated the ice. At this moment, only the faint sound of the ice burning could be heard in the cave.


    "I''ve got a foot at last. I''m so miserable!" Mu Ling says excitedly that Cheng Fei has just separated one of the wooden bell''s feet. Now the wooden bell''s feet can finally move.


    "Now I''ll separate the other foot for you, and be careful not to distract me."


    "I see. I won''t disturb you." Wood bell returned.


    Cheng Fei continues to separate the wooden bell''s feet from the ice with Phoenix Fire. With the experience of Separating Roots and whiskers before, Cheng Fei is familiar with the separation of wooden bell feet.


    "That''s great. You can finally move, ha ha!" When Cheng Fei separates Muling''s other foot, Muling jumps with excitement.


    Cheng Fei looked at Mu Ling excitedly and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you are quite like a child. Before that, I thought you were a little witch of Miao."


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s embarrassment, Mu Ling immediately said, "why, I''ve been sleepy for a few days, and now I''m finally out. Don''t you want me to celebrate a little bit? Well, I don''t want to tell you. Take me out of here


    "What''s your attitude? I''ve rescued you from this ice cave. Do you have to honor your previous commitment to me? Take out the jade slips, and I will take you away from longhunshan safely Cheng Fei sees Mu Ling completely immersed in excitement and immediately asks her to give him the jade slips.


    "Well, just a few broken jade slips. Here you are. Now you can take me out of here?" Mu Ling handed Cheng Fei all her 20 pieces of jade slips, and immediately urged him.


    At this time, Cheng Fei looked at Mu Ling''s face. He immediately asked, "where have you been hurt by a monster? How can I hurry up? Your situation is not right now?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just that there was too much bleeding before, which made me look a little pale. The monster was separated. Fortunately, I ran fast enough to hide in the hole, so that it didn''t dare to come in." Mu Ling explained a little.


    "Oh, I have a healing medicine here. If you take it first, it will make you feel better no matter whether it has any effect or not." Cheng Fei takes out a pill from the jade bottle given by ran Xueer and hands it to Muling.


    "Thank you. Let''s go. I don''t want to stay here for another moment." Mu Ling looks at Cheng Fei and urges.


    Cheng Fei smiles and pulls the wooden bell and quickly walks out of the cave. When he comes out, Muling looks around for fear that there are some monsters lurking here.


    Cheng Fei looked at Mu Ling cautiously and said, "don''t worry, I have to send you out of the Dragon Soul Mountain first. As for the danger you encounter in the future, it has nothing to do with me. We can only count as the relationship in the transaction. I did what I should do and took what I should take. If we meet in the future, it will depend on the situation! "


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s indifferent face, Muling immediately feels that Cheng Fei''s words seem to be very heartless. Although he was still a little wary of Cheng Fei at the beginning, Cheng Fei not only patiently rescued him from the ice, but also gave her a healing pill. If it wasn''t for the magic mountain trial, Muling would probably have made friends with Cheng Fei.


    Muling recovers a little after taking the pills given by Cheng Fei. Although she looks not very good, she is much better than before. She can fly by herself without the help of Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei left longhun mountain with Mu Ling. What Cheng Fei has to do now is not to hunt and kill monsters, or to find friars in the Central Plains, but to quickly refine the seven poisonous flowers of ice spirit. In this way, he believes that these competitors are not a threat to him when his strength reaches a void.After Muling left, Cheng Fei did not leave longhun mountain. He spared his life near longhun mountain, and then he flew to the cave before. The bottom was dangerous. No friars dared to step on it, and there were dragon scales to protect his body. Those monsters did not dare to offend easily. The hole was narrow and dark. I''m afraid even if a demon came here, he would not easily go inside.


    Cheng Fei called out the little sunspot and asked him to protect the Dharma for himself. He took out the ice soul seven poison flower and began to attach it to the elixir field and quickly refined it.


    Ice soul seven poison flower is one of the top poisons in XuanZhen mainland. It can not only quickly freeze the surrounding one, but also deliver the ice poison into the frozen objects.


    When Muling was frozen, she was injected with ice poison. It was just because of the existence of the poisonous genuine Qi in her body, she would have a great effect on her. If she were an ordinary person, she would have turned into a stream of blood.


    When Cheng Fei puts the seven poisonous herbs of Bingpi into his body, he also feels that the thick city of ice really collides with the real Qi in the elixir field and even the yuan force of heaven and earth.


    The struggle between the genuine gas and the poisonous gas makes Cheng Fei feel that the pain in the elixir field is incomparable. He resists the pain and stabilizes his mind so that he will not be possessed by the devil.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C424

    And then Huitian tower is also in the field of elixir emitting a light of gold, as if to suppress the poison of ice, not to let it spread around. With the help of returning to the heaven tower, Cheng Fei''s pain in his body is gradually alleviated, and he starts to refine the ice soul seven poisonous flowers.


    The golden light from Huitian tower also grows with Cheng Fei''s speeding up, which seems to cover Cheng Fei''s whole elixir field, while Cheng Fei''s ice capital gradually becomes gentle under the golden light.


    After encountering the mild ice, Tiandi Yuanli quickly transformed the poison gas into Cheng Fei''s spiritual power. Cheng Fei, while refining the seven poisonous flowers of ice spirit, quickly transformed the spiritual power into Tiandi Yuanli, which has made his body''s Tiandi Yuanli reach a stable balance point.


    The so-called ice soul seven poisons flower is not only the possession of ice poison. As the most responsible ice soul seven poison flower among the seven strange poisons, one part of the petals is composed of the city of ice, while the other part is the most rare Yin poison.


    The poison of Yin is not as strong as that of ice. Cheng Fei begins to absorb the poison of Yin after he has absorbed the ice poison from Bingpi seven poisonous herbs.


    When he introduced the poison of Yin into the elixir field, the golden light from Huitian tower suddenly turned into orange light, just like a group of scorching sun shining into Cheng Fei''s elixir field. In addition to the warmth brought by the orange light, Cheng Fei could also feel his own reincarnation Qi speeding up.


    The reincarnation genuine Qi is originally the fusion of yin and Yang. Cheng Fei clearly feels that these two true Qi gradually begin to grow with the invasion of Yin poison.


    At this time, Cheng Fei couldn''t resist the strong impact of Yin poison and the three genuine Qi in the elixir field. Even though he had to endure the pain, he also exuded cold sweat the size of soybean on his forehead.


    Under the intense orange light of Huitian tower, the poison of Yin is gradually suppressed, and Cheng Fei''s pain is reduced a lot. Compared with the pain Cheng Fei suffered when absorbing any poison before, the pain brought by the ice soul seven poison flower is unprecedented.


    This is only after absorbing the two kinds of toxicity, Cheng Fei will not adapt to the situation. Considering that there are five poisons to be refined, Cheng Fei is really a bit upset.


    After Cheng Fei finished refining the Yin poison, he began to slow down. The test of Yin poison was so great that his body appeared a state of collapse, which Cheng Fei had never felt before.


    In order to speed up Cheng Fei''s speed, Huitian tower knows that the ice soul seven poisons flower is an important test for Cheng Fei. If he wants to really refine the ice soul seven poisonous flowers, he not only needs to withstand the heart biting pain brought by the seven poisons in turn, but also tests Cheng Fei''s control of spiritual power and heaven earth element power.


    After a short rest, Cheng Fei''s body slightly relieves some pressure. He continues to speed up the refining of ice soul seven poison flowers. At this time, Cheng Fei has almost finished refining the petals.


    Now what he wants to refine is the stamen part in the center of the ice soul seven poisons flower. What is produced by the stamen part is a kind of strange fragrance poison. Usually, if the ice soul seven poison flower is used alone, the flower fragrance can directly kill the monks in the cave void state.


    However, Bingpi seven poisonous flowers will not release the flower fragrance on their own initiative, so few people know that it has this kind of toxicity. However, the fragrance in the pistil is extremely attractive. If someone who doesn''t love to take this extra flower and smell it, it is estimated that he will die directly.


    Cheng Fei grasped the pace and began to slowly refine the poison of the exotic fragrance. Every time he refined it, he stayed for a while. With the experience of the previous two times, Cheng Fei knew that he could not go too fast.


    When Cheng Fei introduced the poison of exotic fragrance into the elixir field, the light emitted by Huitian tower changed again. Now, the light presented in front of him was no longer orange light, but 21 blue halos.


    However, the true Qi of the city of foreign fragrance is the real Qi of wind in Cheng Fei''s body. When he meets the city of foreign fragrance, the real Qi of wind is blended with it. Cheng Fei feels a little strange. The two kinds of toxicity in front of him are entangled with it when he encounters the real Qi. However, the real Qi of wind merges with the exotic fragrance, which is unexpected.


    But just when Cheng Fei thought that this could be used to refine the poison of exotic fragrance, the genuine Qi of water, which had been silent for a long time in his elixir field, suddenly rolled out like the waves and waves, and directly rushed to the wind genuine Qi, which was integrated with the poison of foreign fragrance. Cheng feiwan didn''t expect that the two genuine Qi of his own actually collided together, and the situation was particularly fierce.


    At this time, Cheng Fei dare not be careless, and immediately resists the pain caused by the collision of genuine Qi in the Dantian. He tried to see if he could control the real wind Qi in his body again. He wanted to pull the two genuine Qi apart. However, he could control the wind Qi according to his mind. However, he did not listen to Cheng Fei''s command. Moreover, the pain in his body seemed to intensify.


    "Don''t mess around. The genuine wind Qi in your body has been bewitched by the poison of foreign fragrance. Now if you pull hard, your body will suffer more pain. Don''t be afraid of me in the poison of foreign fragrance." Back to the sky tower to see Cheng Fei want to control the out of control wind Qi in his body also quickly remind way.


    "How did the poison of foreign fragrance do it? Why did it control the genuine Qi of wind in my body?" Cheng Fei asks in doubt.


    "This poison of exotic fragrance is a kind of poisonous gas that has been evil all the time. It can make the real Qi in the poisoned person out of control, thus destroying the spirit power of the poisoned person, so as to make the poisoned person die. If you forcibly pull back the true Qi of the wind now, it will also take the opportunity to control more genuine Qi. " Huitian tower explained.Cheng Fei also nods in his heart. If he doesn''t remind him to return to the heaven tower, I''m afraid Cheng Fei still wants to pull back the true Qi of the wind. In that case, the more the kinds of genuine Qi in his body are controlled by the poison of exotic fragrance, the more dangerous he will be.


    This time, Cheng Fei clenched his teeth in silence, allowing the uncontrollable wind Qi to contend with the real Qi of thunder, and he could only bear the pain in silence.


    The blue light on the Huitian tower radiates strongly, and the black poison becomes tame when encountering the blue light on the Huitian tower. Under the violent impact of the true Qi of thunder, the poison of the exotic fragrance gradually turns into a real Qi of no action, and merges into the genuine wind Qi in Cheng Fei''s body.


    At this time, Cheng Fei realized that the poison of the strange fragrance was extremely evil. The genuine Qi of thunder in Cheng Fei''s body could just restrain the evil poison. With the help of the majesty of returning to the heaven tower, the strange fragrance genuine Qi was transformed into the genuine Qi of wind in his body. With this experience, Cheng Fei realized that his cultivation of the true Qi of the wind would rise a lot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C425

    Now that Cheng Fei has learned how to absorb the poison of the exotic fragrance, he speeds up the refining process. Every time Cheng Fei introduces a stream of exotic fragrance into his body, he will control a stream of genuine Qi in his body.


    The only thing that can''t be controlled is the true Qi of thunder, and the poison of exotic fragrance can''t be controlled. However, the city of foreign fragrance can control the yuan force of heaven and earth in Cheng Fei''s body, but controlling the yuan force of heaven and earth is not as simple as other true Qi. The yuan force of heaven and earth represents any kind of force between heaven and earth, including the power of thunder''s true Qi.


    When Cheng Fei refines the last exotic fragrance of the seven poisonous flowers of ice spirit, he also obviously hastens to realize that the true Qi of wind in his body is much stronger, and the true Qi of thunder becomes much purer.


    Lei''s true Qi was refined before it defeated a strange smell of poison. Bingpi seven poisonous herbs are so rich in this toxin that Cheng Fei''s thunder Qi has been condensed. Therefore, there have been some small changes in Cheng Fei''s thunder Qi, which is developing towards the trend of thunder power.


    When Cheng Fei has refined all the foreign flavor poison of Bingpi seven poison flowers, the seeds under the stamens of the flower are immediately refined.


    This is not so much a seed as a core of ice. Bingxin is crystal clear as a whole. It looks like a huge diamond. If that woman sees such a beautiful thing, she will be moved.


    At the same time, Cheng Fei is warned by the back tower that the most severe poison of the seven poisonous flowers of ice soul is all gathered in the ice heart. This kind of poison is called the poison of enchantment. The monk who is poisoned by this poison will not only suffer from pain, but also attack his body uncontrollably, and even his closest relatives will be killed unconsciously.


    This kind of poison is the most bizarre, far more dangerous than the poison of exotic fragrance. He is very worried that Cheng Fei will not be able to withstand the pain of the evil poison, so he lets him have a rest and let Cheng Fei begin to refine after his mental strength is fully recovered.


    Cheng Fei should comply with the admonition of returning to the heaven tower. He knew that he would have been tortured by the strange fragrance city if he had not been helped by it. But now I am about to face a more powerful poison than the city of exotic fragrance. I naturally have to be very careful.


    When Cheng Fei was resting, he went back to heaven and told Cheng Fei that he should empty his whole body when refining ice heart. He should not try to control the true Qi in his body. Even controlling the balance between the power of heaven and earth and spiritual power should not be done. The main thing is to put it completely on refining, because only in this way can he be better free from the control of the evil spirit.


    Cheng FeiJin remembers the instructions to return to the heaven tower. He knows that it''s the most critical moment to refine the seven poisonous flowers of ice spirit, and he certainly can''t make any mistakes.


    Because Cheng Fei has refined the three poisons of Bingpi seven poisonous flowers for three times in a row, now his mental strength is not so concentrated. Now he must adjust his own state, so as to better achieve the next most critical refining process.


    Two days have passed since Cheng Fei had recovered his mental state. At this time, he has recovered to his full state. His spiritual power and the power of heaven and earth have been adjusted to the most balanced state. In the past two days, he found that his cultivation has been promoted to the eighth level of Yuanying, which has increased two times Step.


    It seems that the seven poisonous flowers of Bingfu have brought him great benefits. The improvement of his cultivation also gives him enough confidence to win a good place in this practice.


    "Come back, man, I''ve recovered. Now I''m going to continue refining!" Cheng Fei can''t wait to see the benefits of ice soul seven poison flowers.


    "You can relax your mood and slowly refine the ice heart. Remember that no matter what happens, you should not have any thoughts. I will protect you here, and you will surely be able to refine the whole ice heart at that time." Huitian tower is still a little worried about Cheng Fei. After all, the huge poison in the ice heart is a great challenge to Cheng Fei.


    "Good! I started refining. " Cheng Fei is full of confidence. He knows that he is in good condition now. He just needs to refine Bingxin according to the steps of Huitian tower, and he will be safe.


    Cheng Fei slowly peels off the ice heart on the ice soul seven poisons flower, and then invades it with strong poison Qi. Gradually, he leads the enchantment poison into the elixir field with the poison Qi He injects into it.


    At the moment when the poison of evil spirit appeared, Cheng Fei obviously saw that his poison Qi was suffering from severe erosion. He had to control the poison Qi to lead into the elixir field. At this time, the Huitian tower sent out a strong red halo, which was different from that when refining the three kinds of poisonous gases. This time, Cheng Fei''s aura was completely covered by the Huitian tower The whole Dantian.


    "Hiss!"


    But when the poison of the evil spirit was completely introduced into the elixir field, Cheng Fei felt the hissing sound coming out of the elixir field. As if the poison of evil spirit was alive, it turned into a little pink snake and swam in the middle of Cheng Fei''s elixir field, and the poison of charm that was introduced into Cheng Fei''s body also changed in the same way.


    "Don''t be distracted. The poison of enchantment wants to invade your brain through the muscles and veins in the elixir field. I''ll help you block the meridians. You just need to slowly import them at such a speed. Don''t be greedy for more!" Huitian tower warns Cheng Fei again.At the moment, Cheng Fei is also very nervous. He slowly introduces the poison of enchantment into his mind. He is afraid that he will lead it too fast for Huitian tower to take care of it. However, with the experience of separating roots before, Cheng Fei now has a stable control of spiritual power.


    By Cheng Fei into the field of a pink snake, now has been full of Cheng Fei''s Dantian, they seem to be looking for something like wandering around, from time to time also spit out pink letters.


    Under the red light of Huitian tower, some changes have taken place in the previously introduced evil spirit. The poison quickly evaporates and turns into a green and gray aura, which is fused with Cheng feidan''s soul Qi in the field. It turns out that the spirit Qi of Cheng Fei is enhanced after the enchantment poison is refined.


    As time goes by, Cheng Fei can''t remember how many times he introduced the poison of enchantment, and the ice heart has changed from a pebble to a peanut.


    But the little pink snake in his body is already dense. Even under the strong red light of the sky tower, it seems that the speed of refining is not as fast as that of Cheng Fei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C426

    "Do you want to slow down a little bit?" Cheng Fei tries to ask about the meaning of Huitian pagoda, but Huitian tower doesn''t reply him. He has to guide the poison in Bingxin into the already full Dantian again according to his previous speed.


    At this time, the red light of Huitian pagoda fused again, and gradually changed from red to purple. The pink snakes in his elixir field became motionless when they were exposed to the strong purple halo, as if they were afraid of those purple halos.


    "Hiss! Hiss


    At the moment, Cheng Fei feels the evaporation of those pink snakes gathering, turns his soul Qi in his body, and then slowly expands. He clearly feels that those pink snakes are transforming into his own soul Qi at a very fast speed. Even the poison that he just introduced into the elixir field has not come. He has turned into a pink snake and has evaporated into the soul Qi.


    "Speed up and direct the remaining poison of enchantment into the elixir field! Be quick Huitian tower suddenly urges him, which can''t help but make Cheng Fei startled in a cold sweat. He just asked himself back to the heaven tower, but he didn''t take care of him, but now he urged up again.


    No process of flying did not say much, just quickly led the rest of the evil spirit into the elixir field. When the huge evil spirit poison was introduced into the elixir field, half of it had evaporated, and the rest of the charm poison had just turned into a pink snake, and it became the soul Qi and integrated into Cheng Fei''s elixir field.


    Next, there was no room for the evil spirits to resist. They were all refined into Cheng Fei''s spirit Qi. Now Cheng Fei was relieved.


    "Come back to heaven, brother, you scared me to death just now. When I saw that those pink snakes had already filled my elixir field, I still wanted to ask if you want to slow down. As a result, you gave me a big move to refine all the pink snakes. I knew why you didn''t use them earlier, and I worried about this and that."


    "Boy, if I could use it, I would have used it for a long time. The purple light is awakened by the richness of your soul Qi. Just now your soul Qi has not reached the critical point of activation. Naturally, I can''t use it casually. I can only refine a part of it with reincarnation Qi first, and then I can activate the purple light when your soul Qi reaches the critical point."


    "So it is. I said why I didn''t use it in the beginning. It was my own problem." Cheng Fei is also a little embarrassed to say.


    "Well, now you quickly convert the spiritual power in your body into the yuan power of heaven and earth, and keep the balance between the two. The next three kinds of poisonous gases are not so troublesome, and they are not refined much faster than the previous three." Huitian tower continues to say that now Cheng Fei''s accomplishments have reached Yuanying level 9, and the remaining three kinds of poisonous gases want Cheng Fei to refine at one time.


    The remaining three kinds of toxicity are the toxicity of ice crystal leaves, the poison of stem, and the poison of root rot. The most lethal of these three poisons is the root rot poison, while the other two are naturally much milder than the previous ones.


    Cheng Fei calculated that it took him seven days to refine the first four kinds of poisons, and it took Cheng Fei four days to refine the poison of evil spirit. It can be seen that the poison of evil spirit is very powerful.


    After Cheng Fei had a day''s rest, Cheng Fei began to refine the remaining three kinds of poisons. Although the poison of life and the poison of transformation were refined much faster, it took a few hours. However, the last kind of putrefaction makes Cheng Fei feel more intense pain than the first three.


    After two days of refining, Cheng Fei has finally finished refining the rotten poison, and Cheng Fei has refined all the ice soul seven poison flowers.


    However, Cheng Fei''s cultivation has always been fixed in the Ninth level of Yuanying, and has not broken through to the state of emptiness. This also forced Cheng Fei''s accomplishments to the heaven and earth tower, because Cheng Fei''s next more important thing is to refine all the spiritual power in his body into the yuan power of heaven and earth.


    This is also the most important step for all monk Yuanying who wants to break through the void state. If the spiritual power in his body can not be fully refined into the yuan force of heaven and earth, then his cultivation will not be able to break through to the void state.


    This seemingly simple refining process also gives many Yuanying friars a headache because it is difficult to control the growth rate of spiritual power. Sometimes, when you have just refined a part of spiritual power, new spiritual power will grow.


    However, there has never been a precedent of Yuanying''s failure to break through the hole void. It''s just a matter of time. Some friars spent only a few days refining all the spiritual power in their bodies when they reached the Ninth level of Yuanying''s perfection, while others took years or even decades to refine.


    However, the speed of refining doesn''t mean the strength of that person. If a monk has only one kind of spiritual power in his body, and the cultivation speed is slow, the natural time will be shorter. However, some friars use improper methods in the process of refining spiritual power, resulting in a long delay. It is not necessarily that this person is better than the one who refines quickly.


    This refining power depends on the method, the number of spiritual powers in the body, and the degree of control over the yuan power of heaven and earth to determine the speed of your refining.


    Cheng Fei has been able to use Tiandi Yuanli, which proves that Cheng Fei has been able to fully control the Tiandi Yuanli. However, there are many kinds of his spiritual powers, which are too strong. It is not a day or two to refine them.The Huitian tower taught Cheng Fei a way to quickly refine the spiritual power in his body. That is, by using the characteristics of Tiandi Yuanli, Chengfei can return the spiritual power to the Huitian tower. In this way, the Huitian pagoda can convert the spiritual power into external spiritual power, which makes Tiandi Yuanli mistakenly think that this is not Cheng Fei''s spiritual power, so as to make the Tiandi Yuanli swallow up the spiritual power automatically.


    In this way, speed is naturally a block, but the only weakness is that if you don''t control it well, you will inevitably get the counterattack of Tianyuan force, which will reduce Cheng Fei''s accomplishments.


    It was not a problem for him. After a day''s rest, he began to try to break through the void.


    It is not difficult to return spiritual power to Huitian tower, and the key to this method is that Cheng Fei has to master how much spiritual power and heaven earth yuan power are.


    If there is more spiritual power flowing back, the heaven and earth yuan power under control naturally needs to be more, so that it can be swallowed faster and better, so that it can take more steps back and forth.


    At the beginning, Cheng Fei scolded Huitian tower in order to master such a knack. However, after the previous lesson, Cheng Fei naturally learned a lot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C427

    After several repetitions, Cheng Fei''s speed is faster and faster. At this time, he is very proficient in the control of spiritual power, and his body''s heaven and earth yuan power becomes more and more huge.


    "There is only the last trace of spiritual power left. If this is refined, I will certainly break through to the realm of emptiness."


    Cheng Fei felt that there was only one trace of spiritual power left in the elixir field, and he was very excited immediately. He knew that he was about to be promoted to the realm of void in the cave!


    When Cheng Fei returns the last trace of spiritual power back to the tower, Cheng Fei''s promotion has caused a strange image of heaven and earth. The wind blows around the Dragon Soul Mountain, and a dark black cloud appears at the top of the mountain.


    A flash of lightning suddenly fell from the clouds and flew straight down towards the cave where Cheng Fei was. But when we got to the side road, there was only a crack. A huge dragon claw directly beat the thunder, and the lightning struck a big tree on the longhun mountain. The tree collapsed in an instant, and the surrounding shrubs were also ignited.


    "This is the only thing I can do for you now. I hope you can live up to your high expectations of returning to the tower of heaven!"


    The black dragon recovered its huge claws and lurked in the Dragon Soul Mountain.


    "Ha ha! I''ve been promoted. I''m also a strong man in the state of emptiness


    When Cheng Fei felt that his body had changed, he was happy to say that he had now successfully promoted to the state of hole void. Moreover, because of the powerful heaven and earth element in his body, he had reached the fifth level of Dongxu when he was promoted to the state of Dongxu!


    "Five steps of hole void! I think those who look down on me may look at me like this! Ha ha, I''m going to fix the tower! "


    Cheng Fei laughs. His strength is the strongest among those players. No matter how tough the opponent is, he is a mole ant under his strength!


    "Master! It''s amazing that you have been promoted to the fifth level of Dongxu directly Seeing that Cheng Fei suddenly wakes up and his strength reaches the fifth level of Dongxu, the little sunspot, who has been guarding the cave for many days, hastens to come over and congratulate him.


    Cheng Fei feels the changes in his body after promotion. He finds that there is an invisible whirlpool in his elixir field. In the middle of the whirlpool is the location of the Huitian tower, which had been at the bottom of the Dantian before, but now he has reached the center of the Dantian.


    "Very good, directly promoted to the fifth level of Dongxu, this is not only the credit of ice soul seven poison flowers, but also the great benefit that you bring yourself by practicing too much true Qi!" Huitian tower also praised.


    "Back to heaven, brother, what is the whirling nest in my elixir field?" Cheng Fei asked curiously.


    "Ha ha, this whirlpool is called the tide of Yuan Li!" Back to the sky tower murmured.


    "The tide of Yuanli? How come I haven''t heard of such a whirling nest after Jinru''s empty hole! "


    Cheng Fei asked again.


    "This is made by me. To be exact, it should be made by Dahe Tianxian. This tide of yuan power can not only make you quickly improve your own cultivation speed, but also directly transform you to absorb the aura from the outside world into the heaven and earth yuan force, saving you the time to refine those spiritual powers again, which undoubtedly speeds up the cultivation speed for practitioners."


    "My God, it''s so amazing. How did Dahe Tianxian think of making such wonderful things with you?"


    Cheng Fei said in amazement that it was the first time he had heard of the tide of Yuanli, and when Huitian tower introduced the tide of Yuanli, he did not expect to have such characteristics.


    If an ordinary monk wants to cultivate yuan power after breaking through the void state, he will absorb the aura from the outside world and transform it into his own spiritual power. There are two transformations. With the tide of Yuanli, Cheng Fei only needs to convert once, and this transformation can be faster with the help of returning to the heaven tower.


    "That''s nothing. After you have the Tongtian tower, your training speed will be much faster than now. With the speed of gathering external aura, your accomplishments will be many times faster than now. OK, now you have broken through the void. Finish the test quickly. When you enter the Tongtian tower, it will be the best time for us to recapture the tower!"


    "Well, with my current accomplishments, the first position of magic mountain practice is naturally handy."


    Cheng Fei patted his chest and said that his current cultivation can crush all competitors.


    "Master, where are we going now?"


    Seeing Cheng Fei going out of the cave, the little sunspot is also excited to ask. He has been waiting by Cheng Fei''s side these days, and has been tired of staying in the dark cave.


    "To find the opponent to win the jade slips, and then win the magic mountain trial."


    Cheng Fei says with a smile that he is now more confident and no longer afraid of any friars.


    What''s more, the monsters in the magic mountain mountains have no longer dared to offend Cheng Fei, and the only ones who can threaten Cheng Fei are those who sneak out.


    Cheng flies to the outside of the cave. It''s ten minutes after midnight. Looking at the darkness outside, Cheng Fei says, "it''s really unfortunate. It''s dark now. It seems that I have to stay here for a night."But when Cheng Fei gang was sitting on the rock, he heard the sound of fighting at the foot of longhun mountain. According to the truth, there would be no other friars risking their lives to enter the mountain. There were only two kinds of fighting: one was between the monster and the other was fighting for the territory, or the other was fighting with the demon.


    In the first case, Cheng Fei naturally rejected it, because longhun mountain is the territory of black dragon. The monsters living near longhun mountain are all subordinates of black dragon. Naturally, it is not because of the dispute over the territory, but there is only one kind of fight, that is, the battle between demons and monsters.


    It''s not only the monsters in longhun mountain, but also the monsters in the mountain range respect the black dragon. If the monster meets a monster, it will fight, which is a unique situation in the mountain.


    Like other places, if monsters encounter demons, they must hide. However, due to the characteristics of Heishan mountain range, they completely obey the orders of black dragon. The black dragon stayed in the mountain range to suppress demons. Since those monsters respect the black dragon so much, they will not be as concerned about their lives as the demons in other places.


    Cheng Fei is very curious, this late night is the time when demons are in vogue. At this time, those who can fight with demons are also nocturnal monsters.


    Cheng Fei quickly goes to the place where the fight is going. While flying, he orders the little sunspot to hide himself to inquire about the situation there. Naturally, he does not dare to go there rashly. The monster of longhun mountain is very powerful, and the demon who can have a fierce fight with such a powerful monster must not be a good guy to be provoked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C428

    After being invisible, the little sunspot quickly flew toward the battle site by using the characteristics of the true air of the wind. At this time, he hid himself in a big tree, and then looked at the ground in the bright moonlight.


    Only to see a wolf like monster fighting with a dark monster, the little sunspot can not recognize what the demon is, but only to see that the strength of both sides is a separation period, which is undoubtedly the object that Cheng Fei and sunspot dare not provoke.


    But when the little sunspot wanted to go back and tell Cheng Fei about the situation, the dark demon turned his head and saw the little sunspot. A pair of purple and blue eyes were staring at the small sunspot on the treetop, while his slender arm extended towards the little sunspot at the same time.


    According to the truth, even if the effect of this night''s small sunspot''s invisibility is not good for the separation period, it is difficult to find it hiding on the top of the tree. You can see the movement of the demon, as if you have found the little sunspot.


    At this time, the extended arm came straight to the small sunspot, and the little sunspot jumped from this tree to the top of another tree. There was no sound in it.


    But that elongated black claw, in did not catch the small sunspot, but also turned a corner to catch the small sunspot again, the small sunspot in the heart said not good, when even thought to leave here quickly.


    But just when the demon wanted to catch the sunspot again, the monster like the wolf directly bit the elongated arm of the demon with a huge mouth.


    "Ah Hoo!"


    The demon took advantage of the situation to throw the wolf monster to the ground, and the little sunspot also took this opportunity to escape. When it came to Cheng Fei, he told Cheng Fei everything he saw and told him not to go there.


    "No, I''ll go and see the monster. It seems that the monster can''t beat the monster just now. If I don''t help it, I''m afraid it will be buried under the demon''s claws." Cheng Fei knows that all the monsters near longhun mountain are subordinates of Heilong, and Heilong has helped him. Now it''s time for Cheng Fei to help Heilong do something, so he won''t stand idly by.


    Cheng Fei quickly approaches the battle site. At this time, he sees the wolf like monster. In fact, it is a more common monster called Wolf fearing beast. The biggest characteristic of wolf fearing beasts is that they do not live in groups like other wolf family monsters. Wolf fearing beasts have strong cultivation, and naturally they are quite arrogant.


    But now the wolf fearing beast was wounded all over his body, and although the demon beside him had some injuries, the situation was not as dangerous as the wolf fearing beast.


    "The night demon! Cheng Fei, wait a moment. You have to be careful. The night demon is good at attacking the soul. You''d better trap him with the power of space, or it will be quite difficult to defeat it. " Huitian tower felt the smell of the demon, and immediately revealed the identity of the demon and the means to be good at.


    "The weak monster called a weak human to die. It''s really a good harvest today. I caught a girl at the foot of the mountain a few days ago, but now there is a boy again. I don''t know if it''s still a boy. If I were a boy, I would be able to improve my yin-yang chaos technique again! " The demon suddenly uttered words and looked at Cheng Fei and the sunspot beside him contemptuously.


    "Girl? Did you catch the wooden bell? Is she dead in your hands? " Cheng Fei hears that the demon said that she had caught a girl a few days ago, and Cheng Fei immediately judged that the woman was probably a wooden bell.


    "What kind of wooden bell and earth bell? I only know that she has a wound on her body and wants to take out the palm of her hand, but I didn''t kill her. I need a human boy to cook with her, so as to improve my Yin Yang chaos. Well, I think you are very good. Come here as soon as possible, so as to save me from killing you. Then the Yin Yang human meat soup is not so delicious! "


    "It''s a wooden bell! You want me? It''s not that easy to watch! " Cheng Fei has a big drink, and then he turns into a towering ancient thunder tree.


    At the moment, he must go all out, but the opponent is the night demon of the separation period, naturally can not be taken lightly!


    "Thunder roars, lightning strikes!"


    Cheng Fei directly uses the strongest strike. He knows that if he doesn''t do his best, he may seize the opportunity. At this time, there is a flash of thunder in the sky, and the mountain forest in the dark night has been illuminated by thousands of lightning strikes. Cheng Fei looks for the shadow of the Demon Under the illumination of the electric light.


    "Hiss!"


    When the lightning strikes down, the trees that are bombarded by thunder and lightning give out bursts of hiss. After using the lightning strike, Cheng Fei successively uses space seal and wind splitting blade.


    Under the light of thunder, Cheng Fei locks in the figure of the night demon, and the space seal comes one after another. With a wind blade, which is transformed from the wind attribute of heaven and earth, it cuts the body of the night demon forcefully.


    "Night shadow illusory walk"


    but just when the space seal came into contact with the night demon, the night demon disappeared in the night, just as the night demon did not appear here.


    The thunder and lightning still bombard the ground. The wind blade has stopped after cutting several times. In order to avoid the thunder and lightning attack of Cheng Fei, the small sunspot is also hiding on the side and observing the surrounding movement!The vision of the demon beast at night is much better than that of the human friars. At this time, the little sunspot is paying attention to the movement of the grass and trees below. Some bushes that have not been bombarded by lightning suddenly move. This makes the little black spot fly and shout: "master! Watch your back


    "Well! I''ve already guessed it! Space seal


    "Bang!"


    Just when the night demon wants to sneak attack Cheng Fei around, Cheng Fei has already made a defensive strategy. At once, a space seal goes towards the Bush behind, which is in the middle of the body of the demon!


    "The shadow of the night"


    At this time, the night demon wants to use the vanishing skill again to avoid Cheng Fei''s attack. However, the wolf Terrier suddenly roars and pours at the night demon with a roar. As if the wolf Terrier appeared, it also had a mirage and directly hit the night demon!


    This roar Cheng Fei naturally recognizes that this is the most powerful sound wave attack of the wolf terrier. When the night demon just wants to get out of the body, the wolf terrier''s roar just interrupts his move, and then a wolf shadow raid directly flies the night demon.


    Night demon also did not expect, always to human friars as the enemy of the demon mountain monsters, but at this time to help fly! That is to say, the wolf shadow raid of the wolf Terrier directly bumps the night demon into the space seal released by Cheng Fei. Even if the night demon wants to use the moves, it can''t arouse the spiritual power in his body!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C429

    "Soul swordsmanship, eat heart poison and cut fire!"


    "Bang bang!"


    With the opening of the space seal, Cheng Fei''s soul swordsmanship just hit the head of the night demon, and the heaven and earth power of the soul attribute directly eroded into the demon soul of the night demon.


    "Crash!"


    A pool of black blood from the night demon body flow out, has slowly softened into a pool of mud. However, a red halo suddenly flies out of the head of the night demon, which makes Cheng Fei feel strange!


    The wolf fearing beast didn''t wait for Cheng Fei to react, so he suddenly rushed out, trying to knock down the red halo.


    At this time, the pagoda suddenly called out: "don''t let the wolf beast destroy his will. If you want to save that girl, you should go ahead quickly."


    Cheng Fei realized that what he killed was not the real body of the night demon, but a part of his body. Cheng Fei immediately yelled at the wolf fearing beast: "stop it. I want to save people with this spirit of separation."


    Seeing that Cheng Fei suddenly drinks, the wolf fearing beast falls to one side and looks at Cheng Fei fearfully. He is afraid that Cheng Fei will kill him!


    Cheng Fei looked at the scars on the wolf fearing beast, then took out a pill from the jade bottle and said to it, "this one will help your wound a little bit if you take it! You stay here for a while, and I''ll take care of the rest. "


    Seeing that Cheng Fei didn''t mean to kill him, the wolf fearing beast immediately picked up the pill and flashed to one side. Seeing that the red halo was not flying fast, Cheng Fei did not waste any more time to follow him directly.


    At the separation stage, whether it''s a human friar or a monster, or a demon, can refine a body. Just that night, the demon has already been a three-level cultivation of the body. Although Cheng Fei, with the help of the wolf fearing beast, decisively kills the Fen Shen, the Fen Shen is after all a separate body, and its strength is not as strong as its noumenon.


    There is also a difference between demons and human friars. As long as the demons reach the level of separation, they can continuously refine a certain number of them with their cultivation. However, the number of separate bodies is related to the race of the monster. Like the wolf fearing beast before, in the period of separation, it can condense nine separate bodies, while the magic Teng tree can refine hundreds.


    The number of demons'' condensed separation depends on the amount of blood essence in the body. A drop can condense a body, and it is very difficult to refine blood essence. Some demons in the separation period also have a body condensed when they experience the separation period.


    The cultivation of the night demon is not high, so there are not many separated bodies that can be condensed. After analyzing with Cheng Fei in the sky tower, the night demon can only be condensed into a body, which is also killed by Cheng Fei and wolf fearing beasts.


    If the red halo flies back to the night demon''s side, then he can condense a sub body again, which is why the wolf fearing beast directly pours on the red halo when it sees the red halo flying out. It doesn''t want to spend so much effort to kill the sub body and run away in vain!


    Human friars need to rely on specific natural materials and earth treasures to refine and separate themselves. This was also mentioned with Cheng Fei before returning to heaven tower. The only advantage of human friars is that there is no upper limit to the number of condensed parts. If you have unlimited specific materials, then you can condense unlimited parts.


    It is no doubt that separation is not a means to improve the speed of cultivation for a monk in the period of separation. If the speed of cultivation of two people is superimposed, it is bound to be much faster than that of one person. Although you don''t fully inherit the accomplishments and skills of the monks, they can be as good as 50% or 60%. If you use good Tiancai Dibao, you can achieve 70% or even 90%!


    At this time, the blood red halo after several hills, came to a relatively hidden mountain stream, the mountain stream is surrounded by mountains, only a stream through here, the blood color halo with the stream and slowly to the direction of the valley.


    Cheng Fei has never been here. This is a valley near the west side of the dragon soul. There are many trees in the valley, and the stream gradually converges into a stream.


    At this time, the blood halo seems to have been summoned, and the speed suddenly speeds up a lot. Cheng Fei and little sunspot rush to meet them, hoping to see where the demon really hid that night.


    The stream slowly converges into a river, and the river slowly converges into a lake. Cheng Fei notices that the end of the lake is a high mountain. Above it, a huge waterfall is tumbling and pouring spring water into the lake!


    "That night, the demon should be hiding in the cave behind the waterfall, and kill it before the blood halo arrives there. Otherwise, with the recovery of essence blood, the strength of the demon will increase greatly." Back to the sky tower reminds Cheng Fei of the location of the night demon.


    Cheng Fei immediately quickened his pace and rushed directly to the bloody halo of real escape.


    Before he could escape, the bloody halo was destroyed by Cheng Fei''s palm. At this time, a dark figure in the cave felt the message of the death of the spirit of separation, and immediately threw it out of the cave, shouting: "who! Who killed my part! "


    Cheng Fei follows the blood halo all the way to the lake, when the sky is gradually ushering in the dawn, that night, the moment when the spirit shakes out of the cave, he just sees Cheng Fei flying towards the waterfall."The weak human can destroy my body, and dare to send me to the door voluntarily. I will not tear you into pieces!" At this time, the night demon roars and flies out from behind the waterfall and moves to Cheng Fei''s front.


    "Here it is! Tell me if the wooden bell is in your hand Cheng Fei pointed to the night demon in front of him and immediately said that he came to rescue the wood bell. As for whether he could kill the demon, he was not sure! After all, with the help of wolf fearing beast, Cheng Fei could kill the sub body.


    "Ha ha! It''s ridiculous. You can kill me with the help of an expert. Now you dare to come to me! Let the master behind you come out to fight with me. I want to see if you human friars have made progress in these years! "


    At this time, the night demon thought that Cheng Fei had killed him with the help of others, but he didn''t expect that the wolf fearing beast helped Cheng Fei, and the wolf fearing beast went here with Cheng Fei.


    "Help? If you want to talk about a helper, that''s the black ape around me. As for other helpers, I really don''t have any! " Cheng Fei pointed to the little sunspot around him and said calmly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C430

    "There is no helper. I can''t imagine that the human friars are so arrogant. Oh! I know, it must be your helper who was seriously injured by me, or has died, so you came here to revenge for him? Human beings are so sentimental that they want revenge by your cultivation. I think you are wishful thinking! " The demon of the night cried.


    Seeing that night demon, Cheng Fei doesn''t feel that Cheng Fei has any threat to him, so he doesn''t want to say more. At once, a space moves quickly around the distance between him and the night demon. The little sunspot has already disappeared and fled to the rear. Cheng Fei has already had a plan in mind.


    However, the ghost demon of that night saw Cheng Fei''s desire to open a distance, and immediately a night shadow dissipated and returned directly to Cheng Fei''s back.


    Cheng Fei tries to seal the night demon with the space seal, but the night demon is not an ordinary person. He seems to have anticipated Cheng Fei''s next action for a long time, and then dissipates in the dawn.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know where the night demon went, but now his body''s heaven and earth yuan force also burst out in an instant, a Thunder Dragon roars to all directions, and wants to shock out the night demon directly through this move!


    At this time, the night demon appears on Cheng Fei''s head just like a ghost. Cheng Fei doesn''t know that the night demon will appear on the top of Cheng Fei''s head. However, Cheng Fei''s reaction is quick. He dodges to another side directly and avoids the spirit impact of the night demon.


    "There are two down the road, this move has been avoided by you, but you can not be too happy too early, the next good play will be officially staged!" The night demon disappeared in the dawn without a hit. At this time, Cheng Fei didn''t dare to be careless. If he didn''t hide fast enough, he would be a dead man now!


    Cheng Fei knows that he is in a passive position now. If he can''t think of a way to resolve the demon attack this night, he will surely lead him by the nose.


    "Wait a little longer. When the sun comes out, his shadow skill will not be cast!" The tower suddenly reminds Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei hears the reminder of Huitian tower. Even though he is exerting the space blinking, he wants to make the demon can''t catch Cheng Fei''s figure that night.


    The night demon didn''t expect Cheng Fei to dodge all of a sudden. He wanted to grasp the track of Cheng Fei''s space blinking. However, Cheng Fei''s blinking was not regular. Sometimes Cheng Fei even blinked in the same place. He didn''t know where Cheng Fei would go next.


    "Good boy, come with me, you and I will let you see the real strength of my father!" At this time, the night demon suddenly smiles, and then his figure begins to blur, and Cheng Fei is surprised at the next moment.


    At this time, the night demon in the control of somersault for a while, and then turned into more than ten separate bodies, and directly surrounded Cheng Fei.


    These separation distances are just right. The night demon has fully mastered the maximum distance of Cheng Fei space blink, and the distance of each flying body is just the limit position of Cheng Fei space blink.


    At this time, Cheng Fei knows that the event is not good, so he not only consumes a lot of Yuan Li of heaven and earth, but also has no way to get the demon of the night.


    As Cheng Fei is worried about, the avatar of the night demon does not move to Cheng Fei, but just looks at Cheng Fei''s flight path.


    Just as Cheng Fei tries to get rid of the siege of the night demons and flies away from the rear, Cheng Fei rushes to his back. Suddenly, there is a cold breath close to him. This feeling is the same as that of the night demon attacking on his head. At this time, he realizes that the real body of the night demon is likely to move behind him and prepare to attack him.


    "Space seal!"


    "Bang!"


    When Cheng Fei subconsciously uses the space seal, the real body of that night demon is hit by Cheng Fei''s sudden space seal. Cheng feiwan didn''t expect that his subconscious move was so easy to seal the night demon.


    But just as Cheng Fei chuckles in his heart, the real body that had been sealed suddenly turns into a stream of smoke and dissipates in the seal.


    But in front of Cheng Fei, who is regarded as a separate body, the night demon directly hits Cheng Fei in the chest. Cheng Fei''s body goes back several meters, and the blood in his mouth erupts.


    That night, in order to stop the attack of the demon, Cheng Fei goes back out. At the same time, the sub bodies in the back attack him one after another, and a stream of soul impact flies to Cheng Fei one after another. Cheng feiwan didn''t expect that those sub bodies attacked him one after another like the real body. Although he escaped several attacks under his separation and dodge, he still got a few moves.


    "Ha ha! The taste of soul shock is good, don''t resist, in front of me, you are like a mole ant! " The night demon looks at Cheng Fei''s serious injury and laughs at once, and then all of them disappear and gather behind Cheng Fei!


    "Let''s go. My yin-yang chaos technique just lacks a guide. Now that you''re here, I won''t kill you now!" The night demon catches Cheng Fei from behind, and a force of soul runs through Cheng Fei''s body. At this time, Cheng Fei is completely controlled by the night demon, and he can''t resist it.


    With a flash of body shape, the night demon flew directly into the cave behind the waterfall. Because the cave was behind the waterfall, the cave was extremely humid, and the stone walls were covered with moss, which made people feel deeply overcast!Although the cave is wide and not deep, Cheng Fei sees the wooden bell lying beside him when he throws Cheng Fei to the bottom.


    At this time, Muling is seriously injured and trapped by the night demon for such a long time, and has already passed out. Cheng Fei only feels that the breath of Muling is very weak, and he is afraid that he will die here in a few days.


    The night demon walked a few steps to the entrance of the cave, and pulled out a large net, in which lay the little sunspots. Cheng Fei wanted to save the people in the cave when he was fighting with the night demon, but he didn''t expect that the night demon was so vigilant that he directly pulled a net of soul at the hole.


    The little sunspot didn''t find any ambush when he flew to the hole. He just saw the wooden bell in the hole and rushed into it. He was trapped by the net of soul.


    "Ha ha, I know everything like God. You evil animal will take the opportunity to make trouble. I have already laid a net in this hole. You are a strong man. When I have mastered the chaos of yin and Yang, you will be my master''s food and wine! " The night demon pointed to the little sunspot and said with a laugh.


    The night demon got a huge stone vat from nowhere. He picked up a full jar of water from the waterfall outside the cave, moved the water tank into the hole, and then pointed to Cheng Fei and said, "go in and give me some details. I''ll cook you two together, so that I can eat you all with strange taste."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C431

    At this time, Cheng Fei can''t move. He can only watch himself snatched by the night demon and throw it into the water tank. And then the night demon will faint in the side of the wooden bell to carry over.


    When Mu Ling was picked up by the night demon, she woke up. Suddenly, she saw that the night demon was playing with her clothes, and seeing Cheng Fei lying naked in the water tank, she immediately screamed: "you hateful demon, don''t you move my clothes, don''t!"


    Cheng Fei looked at the shrieking wooden bell and asked helplessly, "how did you get caught here by him? Did you encounter this product after you went down the mountain that day?"


    "Cheng Fei, look! You''re not allowed to watch! All blame you. If you didn''t try to save me from the cave, how could I have been humiliated? Sobbing, demon Mu Ling sees Cheng Fei looking at himself, even if he lets Cheng Fei close his eyes. Then he told Cheng Fei the story of the day in tears.


    Cheng Fei can only turn his head and dare not look at Mu Ling. Now such a scene is particularly embarrassing. That night, the demon demon stripped Mu Ling''s clothes and threw her into the water tank.


    Then the night demon set up a water tank and boiled Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei with the fire of the soul. One side of the wooden bell tightly covered his body and called out: "dead demon, you simply killed me, I like this, even if it is a ghost also have no face to see people!"


    "Ha ha, it''s not fresh to cook you! My Yin and Yang chaos technique has to use living people as a guide. Oh, I forgot to tell you, I added some material into the water, but you have to thank me even if you die. After all, you can do some male and female affairs before you die, and you don''t want to go through the world in vain! " The night spirit demon finish saying also show a smile, looking at Cheng Fei on one side.


    "What? You, you are shameless! Sobbing, Cheng Fei, you can''t touch me! " Mu Ling cried and prayed to Cheng Fei. She never thought that she would suffer such humiliation when she was dying.


    With the increase of water temperature, Cheng Fei feels more and more restless in his body. If it had not been controlled by the night demon, Cheng Fei would not have felt like this. But now he has nothing to do. His body has long been out of his control.


    "Huhu"


    the night demon increases the power of the fire of the soul. He wants to send out the poison in it as soon as possible, so that the two people in the water tank can combine Yin and Yang. In this way, they can absorb their accomplishments and achieve the effect of refining the chaos of yin and Yang.


    Only the demons have such despicable skills, which were developed when the demons invaded XuanZhen for the first time. At that time, many friars were harmed by demons. Even if they didn''t die, they still had no face to live on.


    At this time, Cheng feiqiang oppresses the desire on his body, and he doesn''t want to do that to wooden bell. The toxicity in the body has already burst out, even if how hard you press it, it doesn''t help.


    What''s more, the wooden bell is not as strong as Cheng Fei''s willpower. After being caught for such a long time, his body is weak, and he is also injured. Naturally, he can''t stand the attack of poison. Even when he pinches it in the water tank, his body constantly touches Cheng Fei''s sensitive area.


    Cheng Fei tightly closed his eyes, trying not to let the scene in front of him disturb his mind, but he more and more feel that his consciousness has become blurred, and his hands do not want to move.


    He does not know what he has done now. Everything outside has lost contact with him. He seems to be in the void. The endless darkness makes him see no end.


    When Cheng Fei wakes up, he thinks he''s dead. But looking at everything in the cave, it seems that he is not dead. The water in the water tank is still warm, and the wooden bell is quietly lying in the water tank. The shallow breathing sound also proves that the wooden bell is not dead.


    At this time, the little sunspot came in from the cave. Seeing that Cheng Fei woke up, he ran to Cheng Fei''s side in a hurry and said, "master, you finally wake up. I''ve been waiting for you for four days."


    Cheng Fei rubs his temples. He only remembers the things that happened in the water tank that day. He doesn''t remember what happened after his coma.


    "What about the night demon? What happened after I was in a coma? " Cheng Fei''s heart is puzzled. What happened in this period of time when he was conscious of his death!


    "Master, when you lost consciousness that day, the black dragon suddenly ran over and killed the demon with one claw. Then he rescued me The little sunspot told us what happened that day.


    When the schedule fly killed the night demon, the dinosaur did not go back to recuperate, but went directly to the black dragon''s cave and told the black dragon about Cheng Fei''s pursuit of the bloody halo.


    Black dragon knew that Cheng Fei was not the opponent of the demon demon that night, so he sniffed the smell left by Cheng Fei all the way to the cave. At that time, the black dragon directly killed the night demon. Seeing that Cheng Fei was not in a big way, he returned to longhun mountain.


    "The black dragon is still the black dragon before. He pretends to be indifferent. In fact, he still cares about you." The tower suddenly murmured.


    "I really have to thank the black dragon this time. If it wasn''t for him, I would have been eaten by the demon that night." Cheng Fei sighs. He picks up his clothes and looks at the wooden bell in the water tank."Did I do that to wooden bell when I died conscious?" Cheng Fei suddenly asked the little sunspot. At that time, he had lost consciousness and didn''t know what happened afterwards.


    "Master, what are you talking about? I only saw you two embrace each other and make strange noises. Then the black dragon came to kill the night demon. " Little sunspot didn''t understand what Cheng Fei was talking about.


    "Well, I''m asking for nothing." Cheng Fei didn''t wait for the sunspot to finish, then picked up the clothes of wooden bell on the ground to help her put them on. What he didn''t want to happen happened still happened. Now it''s useless to say anything.


    In fact, Cheng Fei knew that it had happened when he woke up, because his cultivation had obviously improved to an equal level. This kind of promotion must be due to the double cultivation of men and women.


    "Boy, you are lucky enough to have a drink with the goddess of Miao. It''s a pity that you lost your consciousness at that time. Otherwise, you will enjoy it very much." Huitian tower suddenly laughs and says that Cheng Fei doesn''t know what happened at that time, but Huitian tower knows it.


    "Don''t laugh at me any more, man. I didn''t do it voluntarily." Cheng Fei''s face was a little red when he was told that he had sex with a woman in his previous life, but he has been working hard to cultivate himself in this life, and he has never done anything about men and women.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C432

    "You''ve got a bargain, but you''re still good. I think you''ll have a good time in the future. I don''t know how nervous the wooden bell is when she wakes up. I think you''d better leave her here and run away Back to the sky tower reminds Cheng Fei. Judging from Mu Ling''s desperate performance, when she wakes up, she knows that what should not have happened has happened, and she doesn''t know what will happen.


    "That''s not good. She''s in a very serious condition now, and it''s your fault that caused this? If it wasn''t for what you said that let me drag until dawn, how dare I provoke the demon of that night. "


    "Blame me? You have to save the little girl yourself. Do you think I don''t know what''s in your heart? This wooden bell is really beautiful. A man will naturally like it when he sees it. Don''t deny that you didn''t fall in love at first sight when you saw the wooden bell in the cave that day, and ran xue''er of the snow mountain temple. Are you afraid that you have already taken a fancy to others? "


    Cheng Fei is powerless to refute this remark. To say that the one who understands Cheng Fei''s mind most is the Huitian tower in his body. When Cheng Fei saw Mu Ling that day, he was fascinated by her lovely appearance. Moreover, her temper was like a little girl. Cheng Fei was the least resistant girl.


    That''s why he saved Mu Ling that day. Even if he finally asked Muling to give 20 jade slips as a reward, Cheng Fei didn''t want Muling to see his own thoughts.


    Now there is such an accident, Cheng Fei naturally is sorry, now Mu Ling''s injury is very serious, if not treated in time, it is likely to kill her.


    Muling is Cheng Fei''s first woman. Cheng Fei doesn''t want to see this happen. But what he can heal now is the bottle of medicine sent by ran Xueer. Although he can manage to use it, he can''t remove the root after all.


    "The next day, brother, seriously, where did the wooden bell hurt? Why has the injury not improved?" Cheng Fei is not good at treating diseases and wounds. He wants to find the pagoda for advice.


    "The little girl''s channels in Dantian are in disorder. Your pill can only delay for a few days at most. If you don''t help her to treat it quickly, she will die sooner or later. If you want to cure her, you need to use some unique medicine. It''s not difficult. I have some herbs here that can refine a pill, but still need the most important medicine. "


    "What kind of medicine does this magic mountain have? If so, I will look for it!" When Cheng Fei hears back to the sky tower, he says happily that if he can save Mu Ling''s life, he can at least make Cheng Fei feel less guilty.


    "There are a lot of natural materials and treasures in the magic mountain range. Naturally, there is this medicine. This medicinal material is called oil scale grass. It usually grows in humid environment. It is estimated that this kind of herb will grow in lakes like this. You can save her life with the pill given by ran Xueer first. When you find the herb, I will help you refine that pill! " Huitian tower said the name of the medicinal materials.


    "Oil scale grass? This medicine is not a strange thing. You can stay in the cave and take care of Mu Ling. I''ll look around the lake to see if I can find this medicine. " Cheng Fei hears that the medicine that is bad is the oil scale grass. The oil scale grass is not a rare medicinal material, but it is very harsh to the growth environment, so it is difficult to find it.


    Cheng Fei left little sunspot in the cave, and then began to look around the lake for the oil scale grass. The lake was not big. Cheng Fei went around the lake and did not find the oil scale grass he was looking for. He immediately went to the lower reaches of the lake.


    "Back to heaven, brother, the lower reaches of the lake should not be wet here. It is estimated that there should be oil scale grass. However, it takes too much time to find herbs in the mountains. I''d better catch some monsters and let them help me find them. The ones who are most familiar with the terrain here should be the ones living near here."


    Cheng Fei thought of this and put away the Dragon scales in his hands, so that those monsters would not hide from Cheng Fei.


    Sure enough, before Cheng Fei put away the Dragon scales, some monsters came out of the mountain forest. Some monsters who didn''t know the situation also sent them to the door. When those monsters came into Chengfei, the space seal inside Cheng Fei trapped them, and then took out the Dragon scales and asked them to help Cheng Fei find the oil scale grass.


    Under the majesty of dragon scale, those monsters caught by Cheng Fei also have to promise to help Cheng Fei find the oil scale grass. Cheng Fei also searches for the oil scale grass along the river as he walks. But at this time, Cheng Fei suddenly heard several familiar voices!


    "Li batian, you''re so ungrateful. When you were in Jiweishan, long Yinhuan saved your life, but you''d better watch him be captured by the people in the sea, but you only care about your own life!"


    "I don''t support justice? How can I defeat them alone. If I don''t run, I won''t be killed by them? What''s more, I''m coming back to discuss with you


    "Well, don''t make any noise. Li batian did nothing wrong. Besides, the sea area wanted us to hand Cheng Fei into their hands before releasing long Yinhuan. Now the most important thing is to find Cheng Fei. It is worthwhile for a disciple of a small sect to change long Yinhuan''s life!"


    Cheng Fei hides in the Bush and watches a group of people come towards this side. The flower is like a Phoenix, followed by Li batian and Hua Ruliu, as well as Sikong Changfeng and Pang Cheng.Hearing their words, Cheng Fei seems to be looking for himself, and he still wants to give himself to the people in the sea in exchange for long Yinhuan, who was captured.


    "Ha ha, you''ve been looking for me all the time. Unfortunately, I heard all your words just now!" At this time, Cheng Fei didn''t want to hide. He immediately came out of the Bush and said to the group of huarufeng.


    "Cheng Fei! Why are you here? Why don''t you leave the communicator on? Don''t you mean to move with us At this time, the Sikong Changfeng sees that Cheng Fei comes out and immediately questions why Cheng Fei doesn''t open the communication jade card.


    But when Sikong Changfeng finished, he found that Cheng Fei''s accomplishments had reached the fifth level of Dongxu. At that time, he was also surprised and said, "what! Cheng Fei, have you met any great fortune these days? The cultivation is actually the fifth level of hole void! "


    Looking at Sikong Changfeng''s surprise, Cheng Fei also smiles and says, "ha ha, I''ve been busy improving my accomplishments these days, and I don''t have time to open the jade card, but I just heard what you said, like I''m going to hand me over to those people in the sea?"


    "Well, did we just say that? We don''t seem to have said that? " Pang Cheng pretended to be confused and asked the people next to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C433

    "Hum, don''t pretend to be confused in front of me. I can hear it clearly. Cheng Fei is from xiaozongmen, and my life is not as expensive as long Yinhuan. I don''t think you''re clear about the situation, do you? I don''t have any friendship with you. If I have friendship, it''s hatred. Why should I obey your arrangement? And are you qualified to let me change to Long Yin Huan now? "


    "Cheng Fei, things are not what you think. What Hua Ruliu said just now is not true. But we are all on the same front now. Can you just watch those smelly monks insult our friars in the Central Plains? Besides, I know you have some friendship with long Yinhuan. Don''t you want to save long Yinhuan? " Hua Rufeng, who has been silent, says to Cheng Fei.


    "Well, I don''t care about long Yinhuan''s face. Tell me how long Yinhuan was caught by the people in the sea! " Cheng Fei see flowers such as Phoenix''s words are not unreasonable, even if they did not pay attention to the previous things.


    When Hua Rufeng sees Cheng Fei and ignores the past, he tells Cheng Fei in detail how long Yinhuan fell into the hands of the sea people.


    Cheng Fei knew that after long Yinhuan and Li batian met that day, they wanted to gather the monks from the Central Plains. However, they didn''t think that the monks in the sea area had already killed a monk in the Central Plains, that is, Long Yin GUI of the Panlong sect. They use the communication jade card they won to know the position of long Yinhuan and Li batian, and then they caught long Yinhuan.


    At that time, there were five monks in the sea area. Long Yinhuan and Li batian were natural enemies. When long Yinhuan was caught, the people in the sea area deliberately let Li batian go and told them to return long Yinhuan as long as he brought Cheng Fei to them.


    At that time, in order to save long Yinhuan, Li batian also found several people named Hua Rufeng. At that time, Hua Rufeng was together with Hua Ruliu and Pang Cheng. Later, when looking for Cheng Fei, he met Sikong Changfeng. Considering that long Yinhuan is in the hands of the sea people, he did not go directly to the people in the sea, so he could only find Cheng Fei first.


    Hua Rufeng sees that Cheng Fei is now the sixth level cultivation of Dongxu. Even if he says, "Cheng Fei, now that you have greatly increased your strength, I naturally have a strong general in the Central Plains camp. In fact, we don''t really intend to hand you over to the sea area. We want to find you and fight against the monks in those waters and rescue long Yinhuan! "


    "Well, I know about this. Where are the places you agreed with the sea area? You also know that I don''t have a map of the magic mountain mountains. I wonder if any of you can give me a copy." Cheng Fei light said, he did not immediately agree to spend such as the wind, just want to find them a few people want a map.


    "I can give you a map, but do you agree or not? Although we can join forces to fight the monks in the sea area, long Yinhuan is in their hands. I''m afraid if we force them, they will directly tear up the tickets. So we want you to play a play with us. When they release long Yinhuan, we can kill the monks in those waters. " Hua Rufeng and Cheng Fei introduced their plans.


    "Do you really think those sea friars will let long Yinhuan go? They are not so stupid. I can promise you about saving long Yinhuan, but I will make the plan. Tell me the place and time you have agreed with the sea friars, and I''ll make a plan. " Cheng Fei looks at Hua Rufeng and says.


    "Yes, you are right. Most of the sea friars are insidious and cunning. They will not easily hand over long Yinhuan. They have agreed with us for half a month. Now seven days have passed, and there are still seven days left. We must get to the foot of Yunding peak in the north in seven days, or they will kill long Yinhuan directly! "


    Cheng Fei looks at the map Hua Rufeng gave him, which is a very detailed record. Hua Rufeng said that the peak of cloud is only 500 li away from Cheng Fei, which is not too far. Cheng Fei can get there in less than two days.


    Cloud peak and Cheng Fei are located at the center of a mountain called chimushan. Cheng Fei thinks that he has something to solve. He says to Hua Rufeng, "you wait four days. After four days, we will meet at chimufeng. I will tell you my plan. Before that, don''t act rashly, or you won''t blame me if you can''t save long Yinhuan!"


    "Well, it''s settled. We''ll wait for you in chimufeng in four days." Flowers such as the wind readily agreed to come down, now Cheng Fei can not be compared to the same day, naturally speaking, also full of weight.


    "Sister! Is Cheng Fei playing tricks on us? If he doesn''t come that day, what shall we do? Did you watch brother Huan die in the hands of sea friars Hua Ruliu doesn''t think Cheng Fei will agree to the appointment. She says in a low voice beside Hua Rufeng''s ear.


    "I believe Cheng Fei is not a man who has no faith in his words. Since he has promised to save long Yinhuan, he will go. We are not 100% sure that we can save brother Huan. With Cheng Fei, our chances of winning will be much greater." Hua Rufeng sees that Cheng Fei doesn''t want to push back.


    "But the elders have told us that we should try our best to isolate Cheng Fei in the magic mountain mountains. But now that we have to wait for his orders, do we look up to him too much?" The flower continued.


    "We didn''t need him before, so naturally we have to be isolated from him. But now the situation is different. The first thing we should consider is to rescue long Yinhuan. As long as we save long Yinhuan, we will try to isolate him, which is not against the orders of the elders." Hua Rufeng laughs contemptuously. She is just using Cheng Fei."Sister, you are considerate. That''s settled. When brother Huan is rescued, we will try to get rid of Cheng Fei." Flower like willow said with a smile.


    "No! It seems that the devils are coming here. Let''s get out of here At this time, Pang Cheng suddenly felt a strong threat coming to this side. He immediately called out to let the people on the scene quickly avoid it. He also flew to the side of the mountainside first.


    Seeing that Pang Cheng issued a warning, several others immediately followed Pang Chengfei to the hillside nearby and hid. But when Hua Rufeng fled, seeing Cheng Fei indifferent, they immediately yelled: "Cheng Fei, you don''t want to die? The demon beast of the separation period is coming this way. You should hide quickly! "


    Cheng Fei laughs and still stays in place. The flower, such as Feng, shakes her head helplessly and hides in the hillside to watch the movement below.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C434

    At this time, a huge Phoenix crested vulture fell from the sky and came to Cheng Fei''s side. Those people on the mountainside were also worried when they saw such a scene and said, "it''s over. Cheng Fei is really not killing himself. This is a demon beast of separation period. He doesn''t run any way."


    But the next moment, the crested vulture''s behavior surprised the people present. The Phoenix crested vulture gathered its huge wings and immediately worshipped Cheng Fei''s feet and said, "my Lord! I have found the oil scale grass I am looking for. I hope you can say something nice for me in front of the venerable! If there is anything else you can tell me! "


    In fact, what the Phoenix crowned vulture refers to is the black dragon. This is the mountain range of magic mountain. Therefore, Cheng Fei, who holds the dragon scale, represents the black dragon. The Phoenix crowned vulture will treat Cheng Fei with such courtesy.


    Cheng Fei picked up a large handful of oil scale grass in the mouth of the Phoenix crested vulture and immediately said, "OK, you can go. I will say a few good words for you in front of him."


    After hearing this, the Phoenix crested vulture immediately cackled and fluttered its wings into the mountain forest. Cheng Fei put the oil scale grass in the tower of returning to heaven and said to several people hiding on the hillside behind him, "OK, you wait there first, and I will arrive at the Chishan mountain in four days."


    Several people on the mountainside saw that Cheng Fei was not in a big way and went straight away. They were all stunned there. They couldn''t believe what had happened just now was true.


    "Grass, the demon beast in the period of separation actually calls Cheng Fei an adult! Did I hear you wrong


    "Damn it, what''s Cheng Fei''s identity? He even has to call him an adult! What''s more, what kind of existence of the venerable one mentioned in the mouth of the demon beast of the separation period? It''s actually that even the demon beast of the separation stage is very afraid


    "Now I doubt whether the elder''s action to isolate Cheng Fei is really correct. All the devils in the stage of separation should be worshipped at his feet. Moreover, it has been only long since we were like the mountain range of magic mountain. Cheng Fei has been the fifth level of Dongxu. I clearly remember that Cheng Fei was only Yuanying''s sixth step before he entered the mountain range of magic mountain!"


    "Well, now, let''s not talk about it. Let''s listen to Cheng Fei''s waiting for him in chimushan. With such an assistant, I believe long Yinhuan will be able to rescue him! " Hua Rufeng blocked the discussion of these people and immediately urged everyone to go to chimufeng.


    Cheng Fei immediately asked Huitian tower to make pills as soon as he got the oil scale grass, and he also quickly flew back to the cave. Little sunspot in the perception of Cheng Fei has come back, immediately also welcome out to ask if there is any accident.


    Cheng Fei looks at the wooden bell who is still in a coma, and asks the little sunspot not to disturb her. He goes outside the cave to practice. Only one day later, Huitian tower refined the pill and gave it to Cheng Fei. And Cheng Fei quickly let Mu Ling take the pill. At the moment when the pill was imported, Cheng Fei saw that Mu Ling''s face had gradually improved.


    After a moment, Mu Ling''s closed eyes also slightly open. She looks at Cheng Fei in front of her. She immediately remembers the day when she was naked by the night demon. She also covers her body in a panic and says to Cheng Fei, "don''t you tell me not to look? Why do you still see it? "


    But mu Ling just finished and looked at her clothes had already been put on, and she was not still in the water tank. Then he asked, "why didn''t I be killed by the demon that night? What happened that day?"


    Cheng Fei saw that Mu Ling didn''t seem to know what happened then and said, "I don''t know exactly what happened at that time. Only when I woke up, I found that you and I were dressed and lying on the ground, and the demon demon had died that night."


    Wood bell also nodded after listening to the situation at that time, she had already despair, naturally would not think of being able to survive. But she also remembers that she and Cheng Fei had been poisoned, and her body had lost self-consciousness. She looked at the cinnabar mole on her arm, but found that it had already disappeared.


    Only then did he realize that he had a relationship with Cheng Fei when he was in a coma, and Cheng Fei didn''t seem to feel the same way. She looked at Cheng Fei and said tentatively, "do you remember some things at that time?"


    "I was already unconscious, and I didn''t know what happened afterwards. But now it''s all right. We''re not going to die, and I''ve been able to help you heal your wounds in the last few days of your coma. " Cheng Fei feels that Mu Ling doesn''t know what happened to them, so he pulls the awkward topic aside.


    "Oh, really? No wonder I feel my body of heaven and earth yuan force in the gradual recovery, really thank you. However, you seem to have broken through to the sixth level of Dongxu. When I saw you before, you only had the fifth level of Dongxu! " Mu Ling continues to test Cheng Fei. She also knows that such a situation will only happen after the relationship between male and female friars, and she also knows that her cultivation has reached the third level of Dongxu.


    "Oh, well, I''ve just arrived at the breakthrough chassis these days, so my accomplishments have increased by one level. It seems that your accomplishments have also increased." Cheng Fei thinks that he can let this matter pass and see what Mu Ling says.


    "Oh, in fact, I have reached the bottleneck of breakthrough. It is estimated that I will not die this time. Let me have a blessing in disguise." Wood bell see Cheng Fei does not know that he and his relationship, immediately also perfunctory way.


    "Well, now that your wound is healed, I must go to my companion. You should take a few days off to recover your strength. This situation will not happen again! " Cheng Fei looks at Mu Ling and says that maybe he doesn''t want to let Mu Ling know the real situation of the matter. He just hopes that this thing will be treated as if it hasn''t happened.Mu Ling nods faintly, and she doesn''t want Cheng Fei to know that she has already had a relationship with him. As a goddess, she can''t have any relationship with people, and Cheng Fei is still from the Central Plains. If people in Miao areas know about this, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Cheng Fei looked at the wooden bell in a daze on one side, and immediately turned away from the cave towards the direction of the chimushan mountain. At this time, the tower murmured: "you can really open your love for your daughter. Although the wooden bell pretends not to know, she should know the time."


    Cheng Fei said with a smile: "I can''t control so much. Since she pretends not to know, then I naturally have to be confused with dressing. This kind of thing can only be regarded as not happened, otherwise both sides will be more embarrassed. "


    "Well, I understand why you don''t tell him the situation directly, so that you can at least appear to be a responsible person! Huitian tower said with some regret.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C435

    "What is not responsible? He and I are from two camps. Even if we are together, there will be no good results. This is not necessarily a good thing for her. As long as she does not say it, I will not say it." Cheng Fei shakes his head. In fact, he wanted to talk to Muling directly. Considering the identity of Muling in the Miao Autonomous Region, if other people knew about this, it would be guilty to Muling.


    "Well, it''s up to you to decide. No matter how much, you won''t listen to me. But you won''t go to chimushan so early to join them? "


    "How can I? I''m going to the top of the cloud directly now, let the sunspot touch in and see the actual situation of the other party, so as to make a rescue plan." Cheng Fei doesn''t want to meet Hua Rufeng directly. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Cheng Fei can''t be convinced by his words!


    Cheng Fei wants to let the black spot know the truth there. If it is true, he should go to rescue him. After all, these people are from the Central Plains, and long Yinhuan doesn''t make Cheng Fei feel disgusted.


    After their trek, Cheng Fei and little sunspot have arrived at the foot of Yunding peak. They quietly grope for the foot of the mountain agreed with the sea friars. There is a huge cave under the foot of the mountain, which is very conspicuous. Even Cheng Fei''s map also marks this cave. It seems that many people are familiar with this cave.


    Cheng Fei first made the little sunspot invisible and quietly came to the cave entrance to see if there was no response. After all, the little sunspot only had the second-order cultivation of hole void, and some of the sea friars might surpass it.


    Only when the little sunspot came to the entrance of the cave, and in order to see that someone had found him, Cheng Fei asked him to grope into the cave to explore the situation inside.


    After a while, the little sunspot came quietly to Cheng Fei''s side from the cave and said, "master, there are monks in the sea area in the cave, and the Dragon Yinhuan you mentioned is really in it. There are six people in the cave on the other side of the sea area."


    "Well, well done. It seems that, as they said, the people in these waters really captured long Yinhuan, but they said there were only five people at that time? Why there''s one more now Cheng Fei hears that there are six people in the cave and immediately guesses that the extra one should have gathered here later.


    Now it seems that Cheng Fei doesn''t have an advantage in the number of people here. Cheng Fei also asks about the cultivation of the six people in the cave. He just says that the highest one in the cave is the second level of hole void. The other three people are Yuanying level nine.


    Cheng Fei analyzes the accomplishments of those people, which proves that the second-class monk in the cave should be one of the strongest monks in the sea area, and the remaining few people may have met Hong Wentian that day.


    It is very likely that Hong Wentian was taught a lesson by the people of the snow mountain temple that day, which made him have a grudge against Cheng Fei. They want to use long Yinhuan to lead Cheng Fei and others here together, and they probably don''t really want to release long Yinhuan.


    Now that Cheng Fei has figured out the situation in the cave, he naturally has his own plan. Then he and little sunspot go back and forth to Chishan mountain, because tomorrow will be the day when he and Hua Rufeng have agreed. It will take a day to go back now.


    There is a ruin at the foot of Chimu mountain. It should be that human beings who lived in the magic mountain mountains many years ago built some fortresses or lighthouses here. Only when the mountain sank to the bottom of the sea, it was eroded by sea water or destroyed by the invasion of demons at that time, leaving only some debris and broken walls.


    Hua Rufeng has been waiting for Cheng Fei for many days. At this time, it has reached the date agreed by the two people, but Cheng Fei appears together. This can not help but make everyone present very dissatisfied.


    "Elder sister, you say that Cheng Fei is not a problem, so you can make fun of us? Would he have never thought about saving brother Huan at all Hua Ruliu has lost patience, and now it''s getting dark, but Cheng Fei still doesn''t appear in front of them.


    "I think it''s mostly Hua, as Liu said. Cheng Fei thought highly of himself and didn''t pay much attention to us. Now his accomplishments are far higher than ours. Maybe he thought about how to get rid of us. How can we be with him! " Sikong Changfeng in one side also denounced Chen Fei!


    "Don''t say anything. I believe Cheng Fei will come. It may be that things have been delayed. It''s late. Now it''s not dark. If Cheng Fei doesn''t arrive before dark, the five of us will go to the cloud summit and have a good meeting with the sea clutter for a while." Hua Rufeng suddenly exclaimed, although she was not sure Cheng Fei would come, she still had some hope for Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei listened to the conversation of those people and immediately laughed. He came out from behind the stone pillar and said, "I''m really sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time. My merits have been delayed on the way, but fortunately it''s not too late!"


    At this time, the Hua Rufeng saw Cheng Fei suddenly appeared, but he was also in a hurry and said, "Cheng Fei, you are indeed a man who keeps his promise. Now it''s not dark. You can''t be late. If you come here, everyone has to wait in a hurry. That''s what I said just now. I hope you won''t be surprised."


    "It''s easy to say. In fact, I went to the cloud summit to inquire about the situation, so I delayed some time. Now I''ll tell you about my plan." Cheng Fei also glanced at the flowers beside him, such as willow and Sikong Changfeng."I also have a general understanding of the situation. Long Yinhuan is trapped in the cave by the people in the sea area. It is not very safe if he wants to break into the cave. Moreover, there are already six of them. As for whether anyone will join us, I don''t know. But you can rest assured that my plan, even if they have one or two more people, will still be able to save long Yinhuan. "


    Cheng Fei tells Hua Rufeng about his plan in detail. In fact, his plan is very simple. Since the people in the sea area say that they only need to exchange Cheng Fei for long Yinhuan, they can make use of this point to make some articles.


    First of all, Cheng Fei pretends to have been captured by Hua Rufeng. It''s the best time for those people in the sea to call on long Yinhuan and Cheng Fei. The only drawback of this plan is that Cheng Fei''s accomplishments must be sealed first, so that the monks in those waters don''t know Chu Chengfei''s current strength.


    If you want to seal Cheng Fei''s accomplishments, you need someone who knows how to seal. Cheng Fei''s space seal is one of them, but he doesn''t know if any of these people know about space seal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C436

    "Although I can''t do such skills as space seal, the people in the sea should know that I can do the Qi of space. From this point of view, they should think that I control you." Pang Cheng said at one side that he had really understood the true Qi of space, but he had not practiced the skill of seal.


    Cheng Fei nodded and said, "well, when we get there, you''ll lead me. I''ll pretend to be captured by you. When I get to them, no matter whether they let long Yinhuan go or not, as long as I give orders, we''ll do it!"


    Hua Rufeng nodded. He knew that long Yinhuan could not be easily let go of such a plan in the sea area, and it might be that they deliberately set up a bureau to let the monks from the Central Plains to ambush when they went to the top of the cloud to catch them all.


    "Well, we all listen to your Cheng Fei. I think that with you here, those sea friars will surely defeat and return home. We can also seize their jade slips." Sikong Changfeng said with a smile that he also felt the success rate of Cheng Fei''s plan was very high. In addition, Cheng feixiu tried to suppress the sea friars by several steps, and Cheng Fei, who was already fierce, was now fully capable of fighting.


    In fact, all of these people are afraid of Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei''s amazing performance in the black stone city challenge arena is convincing to them. They would like to be friends with Cheng Fei if the sect elder didn''t let them isolate Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei nods. He knows that he has the strength to command them. If he doesn''t absorb the ice spirit seven poisonous flowers to the present strength, he is afraid that these people will have started when they meet themselves.


    This is the rule of the world, strength is respected! Strength is everything, and only super strength, those people will look at you, your existence will have more weight.


    Cheng Fei didn''t like flattering people. Now many of them have improved their attitude towards him. However, when he was weak, none of them even looked at him directly. This is why Cheng Fei went to save long Yinhuan.


    Before the fight between Cheng Fei and long Yinhuan in Jiweishan, long Yinhuan didn''t look down on himself as others did from the weak imperial theological Academy. However, Cheng Fei''s strength in the battle of long Yinhuan also moved long Yinhuan''s intention to let him join the panlongzong.


    Even if Cheng Fei later refused the invitation of long Yinhuan, long Yinhuan only felt sorry for pan longzong. It can be seen that long Yinhuan was not a frivolous person. Cheng Fei had already been a friend of long Yinhuan at that time. If it hadn''t been for long Yinhuan''s kind words, Cheng Fei would have killed Li batian and Hua Ruliu if he had been told that.


    And now Cheng Fei agrees to give back long Yinhuan a favor. This favor is actually a jade slip given by long Yinhuan to Cheng Fei before he goes into the devil mountain to practice. This jade slip introduces some simple materials of the players of various forces in detail. Although this kind of thing is nothing in the eyes of others, it is undoubtedly a timely help for Cheng Fei.


    The reason why Cheng Fei dared to save ran Xueer that day was because the jade slips introduced LAN Shiyu''s information. Cheng Fei knew that Lan Shiyu was not his opponent, so he dared to rescue him. Otherwise, Cheng Fei would not be so kind as to try his best to save him.


    He also knew that the magic mountain trial had to rely on his own, because he had offended all the people of the eight major schools, not to mention whether the panlongzong had that kind of mind. Judging from the fact that these people only waited for an accident to find themselves, his situation was already appropriate.


    Another point is that, of course, when he met Feng Ziyin and Mo Yanwen of the snow mountain temple, he could see that he was not representing the Central Plains at this time. In terms of the relationship between the Xueshan temple and the Central Plains alliance, Cheng Fei is a disciple of the eight schools. If he meets two of them, they will not blame him and will certainly invite him to go with him.


    However, the two men did not do so. Cheng Fei estimated that the people on the other side of the snow mountain temple should also have received instructions from the eight major sects in the Central Plains to isolate Cheng Fei together.


    Even so, Cheng Fei doesn''t think there is anything to care about. After all, he killed his disciples. It''s very normal that people want to kill themselves and the place of death. Cheng Fei knows that only when he has a strong strength, those people will look up at themselves and try their best to win him over. Now, even if he reaches the fifth level of Dongxu, he may not get such support.


    "Stronger! Only by being stronger, those eight great clans will feel their own stupidity, and then they will have their due status in the Central Plains Cheng Fei secretly determined that after the magic mountain test, he announced that he would leave the imperial theological college, because he had already caused public anger. If the eight major sects could not help themselves, they would naturally blame the Royal God college.


    Cheng Fei has been getting along with several senior brothers of Yu Shen College for a long time these days, but he has some feelings. He doesn''t want to let the Royal seminary end for his own affairs.


    "I want five or five points for jade slips! I''m 50% by myself, and you can divide the rest by yourself Cheng Fei overbearing said, this plan is his own to come up with, and can succeed also rely on Cheng Fei alone. There are six monks in the sea area, and there are at least 100 jade slips. His goal is the top three. If he can get so many jade slips at one time, Cheng Fei has fixed the position of the top three."Cheng Fei, are you too greedy? I admit that your strength is the highest among all of us, and you have come up with a plan. But we are not busy in vain. You alone account for 50%. How many jade slips can we divide? " Li batian suddenly retorts that he was full of hostility to Cheng Fei. If Cheng Fei was allowed to take 50% of the jade slips, Cheng Fei would naturally win the first prize in the magic mountain test by relying on his own strong strength.


    "The defeated general! What qualifications do you have to speak to me? Believe it or not, I will kill you now Cheng Fei glared at Li batian angrily. Now he said to Cheng Fei that he didn''t even fart!


    "Well, just do as Cheng Fei says. Cheng Fei is the key person. Without him, we may not even get a jade slip, and we will give it to the people in the sea!" Hua Rufeng is a person who knows how to examine the overall situation. She knows that Cheng Fei has the courage to say such things now!


    Other people are also dissatisfied with Cheng Fei''s words, but now Hua Rufeng has agreed. Naturally, they have nothing to say, but everyone is holding fire and cursing Cheng Fei to be killed by those monsters or demons after he gets the jade slips!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C437

    The next day! Several monks in the sea area under the foot of the cloud peak mountain had already left the cave. They looked around as if they were waiting for someone else.


    After a day''s trek, Cheng Fei and the rest of the Central Plains have arrived near the cloud summit. At this time, it is still early, and Cheng Fei does not let them directly reach the place agreed with the sea friars.


    "Why don''t you just go to the foot of Yunding peak and do something here?" Pang Cheng didn''t understand why he wanted to hide in the damned Bush now.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I said that this operation should be under my command. You guys should stay here. I''ll go to check whether there are any changes in personnel on the other side of the sea. Now is the most critical time. I don''t think of any mistakes!" Cheng Fei ignores Pang Cheng''s complaint and just lets them stay here and lean towards the cloud summit by himself.


    "Sister Hua, are we going to let Cheng Fei lead us by the nose? Maybe Cheng Fei didn''t want to rescue long Yinhuan at all. Maybe he has already colluded with the sea friars to work with us Sikong Changfeng complains that Cheng Fei has gone far away. He says that he has almost reached the top of the cloud, and Cheng Fei still asks them to wait here.


    "I believe Cheng Fei is not that kind of person. If he wants to kill us, is it necessary to go to the United sea area? As early as that day when Xianchi lake, he could do it! Who among us can withstand the attack of demons in the period of separation? " Hua Rufeng says that if Cheng Fei really wants to fight them, he can join the Phoenix crested vulture to kill them directly that day.


    At this time, Cheng Fei didn''t know that there were some people who didn''t believe in themselves, but now he was near the cloud peak, hiding in a bush, he told the little sunspot: "little sunspot, you have to take another risk this time, to see if there are sea people buried around the cave, and whether their number has changed."


    "It''s the master. You wait here for a moment. I''ll be right there." Little sunspot readily agreed to come down.


    When he came here, Cheng Fei saw traces of sea people outside the cave. There were about four people outside the cave, but he went back and forth for three days. He didn''t know if the sea people would gather again.


    The little sunspot steals himself with the true spirit of space, and then it moves cautiously towards the cave. There is no ambush around the cave. The four people are just inspecting something, and they don''t want to attack secretly.


    After the little sunspot entered the cave, he did not find many people. In the cave, the two monks were still guarding long Yinhuan, but long Yinhuan''s whole body was injured, as if he had been abused in recent days.


    At this time, when Cheng Heizi flies back to Tiandong for a while, he can tell what happened when he flies back to Tiandong.


    He turned to Hua Rufeng and his party, nodded and said, "there is no change in the personnel in that sea area, and there is no ambush around. The plan is going on as usual. Now I will seal myself with space seal. Sikong Changfeng, you lead me ahead, Hua Rufeng is behind you, and his people will act together!"


    At this time, Cheng Fei seals himself in the space seal. Outsiders can''t see Cheng Fei''s current accomplishments, nor can they know who controls Cheng Fei.


    Sikong Changfeng pretends to be proud of his clothes, reaches out and grabs Cheng Fei''s lapel and leads Cheng Fei to the front of the team. And Cheng Fei simply let others fight in order to act like a little bit.


    Those people who want to talk about this matter are very happy. Every one of them who has been sent by Cheng Fei these days are all in a state of fire. If there is such an opportunity, where would you like to let it go, the most ruthless ones are Hua Ruliu and Li batian.


    After a few punches, Cheng Fei''s face is blue and blue. It looks like he has been beaten severely, but for Hua Rufeng''s call to stop. It''s estimated that even Cheng Fei doesn''t recognize his face any more.


    When Sikong Changfeng leads Cheng Fei to the foot of the cloud peak mountain, the monks in the sea area also see their arrival. Even if the friars from the Central Plains wait here first.


    Cheng Fei looks at the four people outside the mountain cave, and their accomplishments reach the level of emptiness. One is the second level of emptiness, the other is the first level. The remaining two accomplishments are also in the ninth stage of Yuanying. However, Cheng Fei does not find Hong Wentian''s place.


    After a while, two people came out of the cave one after another. One of them was walking behind long Yinhuan. At that time, Cheng Fei recognized that it was Hong Wentian who met with long Yinhuan. However, the cultivation in front of him was in the third stage of the cave. His appearance made him feel a little familiar.


    No process of flying detailed analysis of the two days ago and small sunspot came here to explore the situation, little sunspot did not find a hole in the third-order friars in it, is this person in these days a breakthrough in cultivation?


    "Oh! Isn''t this the flower of wanhuazong? What a beautiful woman! I didn''t expect that you monks from Central Plains gathered very quickly The monk of the third rank in the cave laughs and looks at the flowers like Phoenix.


    "Well, Wang Yang, we have already caught Cheng Fei you want. Should we fulfill your promise and hand over long Yinhuan?" Hua Rufeng said directly to the friar who was laughing in front of her.


    When Cheng Fei heard Hua Rufeng call this man''s name, he remembered why he thought he was familiar. Wang Hai, who was killed by Mo Yanwen on that day, looks very similar to Wang Yang. It is estimated that the two men should be brothers. It is no wonder that they will let Hua Rufeng and his brother Wang Hai take him back. It is obvious that they want to avenge his brother Wang Hai."Ha ha, Cheng Fei, Cheng Fei, the Haikou you boasted about in front of our dragon that day was really a joke. Is it really good to be abused by your own family now? What''s more, you even killed my brother in partnership with the people in the snow mountain temple. Now you know that the people in my sea area are not good people, right Wang Yang looks at Cheng Fei''s embarrassed appearance and laughs and says.


    Cheng Fei didn''t say a word. He raised his head slightly and looked at Hong Wentian behind the ocean. At this time, Hong Wentian saw Cheng Fei looking at him with strange eyes, and immediately said, "boss, I''ll kill Cheng Fei, so as to avenge Wang Hai''s younger brother!"


    Hong Wentian is naturally afraid that Cheng Fei will tell the story of that day, because Wang Hai''s death really has something to do with him. If the demon beast didn''t take Wang Hai as a shield that day, at least it was Wang Hai who escaped! If Wang Yang knows about this, he is afraid that he can''t explain it, so he just can''t understand Cheng Fei before Cheng Fei says it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C438

    "Don''t move! We''ve already brought it to you. It''s your business to kill or cut. But you should at least return our people to us? " Hua Rufeng blocks Cheng Fei. She wants people in the sea to release longyinhuan first! This is also a step in Cheng Fei''s plan. She wants to test whether the people in the sea really want to exchange hostages.


    "Hong Wentian, you stay on the side first. Isn''t it cheap for you to kill Cheng Fei now? I have to keep it and torture him Wang Yang gazed at Cheng Fei and continued, "now he can''t die. If he dies, I won''t have to play."


    "Cheng Fei, we can give it to you, but Wang Yang, you have to show your sincerity and hand over long Yinhuan?" At this time, escorting Cheng Fei, Sikong Changfeng said to Wang Yang.


    "Ha ha, the monks in the central plains are really more and more stupid. Do you think you want me to hand over long Yinhuan just because of you? You don''t have to look at your own weight. I''m not only going to avenge my brother this time, but more importantly, I''ll kill you all at once At this time, Wang Yang showed his true face. He didn''t really want to trade long Yinhuan for Cheng Fei.


    "You! The people in the sea area are really brazen! " Hua Rufeng is also angry immediately. She now knows what Cheng Fei expected or happened.


    "Do it!" Wang Yang drank a lot. The monk in the sea area around him surrounded Hua Rufeng, but Hong Wentian took long Yinhuan to the back.


    "I said it''s impossible for the sea to trade with you!" Cheng Fei suddenly said, he looked at the Wang Yang evil in front of him and said with a smile: "Wang Yang, Wang Yang! I admit that the death of your brother Wang Hai has something to do with me. But have you ever thought about why Hong Wentian could have saved his life under the siege of the four of us? Even if the snow mountain temple is not good, I believe it will not let Hong Wentian run away so easily? "


    "Cheng Fei, what do you mean? Didn''t my brother be killed in collusion with you in the temple of snow mountain? " Wang Yang heard Cheng Fei''s words and immediately asked.


    "Yes, your brother was indeed killed by me and the people in the snow mountain temple, but the situation at that time was that Hong Wentian used your brother as a shield to protect his dog''s life, which allowed him to take the opportunity to escape!" Cheng Fei said the situation at that time, and wanted to see what Wang Yang would do after he learned the truth.


    "Elder brother, don''t listen to his nonsense. The situation was extremely urgent at that time. It was Wang Hai who blocked me in front of me, which made me escape. Before he died, he asked me to ask you to avenge him!" Hong Wentian was afraid that things would come to light. He knew that if Wang Yang really believed Cheng Fei, he would not have any good results.


    "Shut up and go away. I''ll get rid of them first." At this time, Wang Yang did not dare to make a rash judgment, but now the key is to take the Central Plains group of people first. As for Cheng Fei''s statement, he will also understand.


    "Wang Yang, Wang Yang! You think we Central Plains people are so easy to cheat? I have long suspected that you don''t really want to exchange with me and long Yinhuan, so we are ready for it! What are you doing? Do as I plan! Do it Cheng Fei laughs. When he is about to break the space seal, he jumps to one side and escorts Hong Wentian, who is escorting long Yinhuan.


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s accomplishments were completely exposed. The six levels of Dongxu''s strength surprised the sea friars. They didn''t expect that Hong Wentian had only Yuanying''s sixth level when he met Cheng Fei a few days ago. Now he has been promoted to Dongxu sixth level directly, which has surpassed ten levels of cultivation!


    Hong Wentian didn''t expect the change. In a flash, when Cheng Feisha was about to come, he saw a dark black soul blade flying out of Cheng Fei''s palm. The next moment, his head fell to the ground, and his spirit was devoured!


    Other people have also entered the fighting state. Hua Rufeng directly dragged Wang Yang and wrestled with him. The rest of the people also launched a fierce battle with several other people in the sea area.


    Cheng Fei catches long Yinhuan in Hong Wentian''s hand. At this time, long Yinhuan can''t believe that Cheng Fei has such a high level of cultivation.


    Long Yinhuan''s injury is a little serious. Cheng Fei can only give long Yinhuan to the care of little sunspot, and he rushes into the enemy group to help others solve the battle.


    Wang Yang''s cultivation is also the third level of Dongxu. Even if Hua Rufeng has reached the second level of Dongxu, he is still not Wang Yang''s opponent. After a few rounds of fighting, Hua Rufeng is caught by Wang Yang and retreats behind his chest.


    With the help of Cheng Fei, Li batian and others killed several monks in the sea area. With the help of Cheng Fei, the situation of the war suddenly turned one-sided.


    Seeing that his men were defeated one after another, Wang Yang fled in a panic. Cheng Fei did not intend to pursue him. He just killed the remaining sea friars and cleaned up the battlefield.


    The battle wiped out five sea friars, only Wang Yang ran away. The collected jade slips were exactly 100. Cheng Fei took 50 of them, and the rest were handed over to Hua Rufeng.


    Long Yinhuan was seriously injured. Although Hua Rufeng was also injured, it was not fatal. Moreover, she was born in wanhuazong. Naturally, she was much more shrewd about healing than others present.Hua Ruliu, after checking long Yinhuan''s injury, asks people to move to the cave for long Yinhuan, and Hua Rufeng begins to treat herself.


    At this time, Cheng Fei didn''t notice that there were two people hiding in a dark bush outside the cloud peak. In fact, one of them sighed when he saw the battle just now: "this time, there is such a powerful figure among the friars in the Central Plains. We have to go back and explain the situation to Mushao. Cheng Fei has to defend himself!"


    "It''s good that Wang Cheng didn''t even want to move his teeth to the sea, otherwise, he didn''t want to move all his teeth in this way." Another person also light said, then two people quietly left here, toward another peak flew in the past.


    "Flowers are like willows. Can''t you go and ask your sister well? I think you can''t cure brother Huan''s injury?"


    "What are you talking about? I''m treating you? How can you come? "


    "Well, you two, shut up, willow. Hurry up. My shoulder hurts a lot. Those chaos have made me suffer a lot these days. I''m almost broken up by them."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C439

    Cheng Fei went to long Yinhuan and handed him a pill. He said, "this medicine should help you a little bit. How about it? Do the people in the sea have a hard hand on you?"


    Long Yinhuan didn''t politely take the pill and put it in his mouth. Then he said, "the healing medicine of the snow mountain temple tastes really good. Have you ever had contact with the people in the snow mountain temple?"


    "Well, their saint, ran xue''er, was saved by me once, and this medicine was also given to me by her!" Cheng Fei looked at long Yinhuan''s injury and said, "it seems that the people in the sea didn''t want to kill you now. It''s estimated that the injury will be cured in one or two days."


    "Cheng Fei has to say that it''s thanks to you this time, otherwise we will all be calculated by the people in the sea area. How can you see that they don''t want to return me back?" Long Yinhuan said with a wry smile that when he was trapped in a cave by a group of Wangyang people, he knew that the sea area might have set a trap this time.


    "It''s nothing. I''ve been here for two times. Although they haven''t laid an ambush, judging from their attitude towards you these days, I think they want to hurt you first, so that the Central Plains friars will lose one person''s fighting power. Moreover, they are gathering their companions these two days. From here, I guess they don''t want to let us go like this!"


    "Well, your judgment is very accurate. The people in these waters are insidious and cunning. I hoped that Li batian would never be found. In that case, I would be the one who died. But fortunately, your strength is advancing by leaps and bounds, so that people in this sea area can''t expect that you Cheng Fei will appear in front of them in such a posture. " Long Yinhuan looks at Cheng Fei, and now Cheng Fei is the highest monk in the Central Plains.


    "But I have such a comprehensive plan, but I still let Wang Yang run away, or I will kill all the six people in one fell swoop. However, killing the five of them now is no big blow to the other side of the sea. With Wang Hai, who died before, there are only four members left on the other side of the sea. " Although he didn''t kill Wang Yang, Cheng Fei was surprised, but the result was acceptable.


    "The remaining four people can be said to be the strongest in the sea area. I guess they will not easily come out in our sight during this period of time, but this is also a bridge with them. Next, they will probably target the friars in the Central Plains!" Long Yinhuan said with some worry that releasing Wang Yang is actually tantamount to releasing the tiger to the mountain.


    "I don''t think they dare to attack easily. After all, there are No. 1 people like me. I think they have to think about it before they start. I think you should combine with the snow mountain temple as soon as possible. As for the Miao side, it''s better not to offend them, but don''t let the people in the sea walk with them. This is undoubtedly a big blow to you." Cheng Fei analyzes the current situation, and now the sea area is most likely to want to climb the Miao territory.


    "Well, I don''t know if their people have gathered together. I don''t know if their people have gathered. My panlongzong''s Longyin died in Wang Yang''s hands. I''ll avenge myself, but my other younger martial brother, long Yinhai, is still missing. I don''t know whether he''s dead or alive. Now he''s alone. I''m worried about his safety!"


    "I can''t say that. Maybe it has been killed by other forces. Maybe, I advise you not to use jade cards any more. Wang Yang already has the jade cards from the Central Plains. If you use them, you will certainly expose your whereabouts, which will give them opportunities!" Cheng Fei knows that the people in the sea area will not give up. Since everyone has gathered together, the role of the jade plate will not matter.


    "Cheng Fei, don''t you come with us?" Long Yinhuan inquired. He heard the meaning of Cheng Fei''s words and knew that he had no intention of following everyone.


    "I don''t want to embarrass you. You are also ordered by the division. If I really go with you, you will not be able to explain it. Moreover, all these people are not as Frank as you are. I know that there are a few people who want me to die quickly. It is not of great significance for me to stay in such a team!"


    "Well, we are all involuntarily. There are rules in the clan. Naturally, we disciples can''t disobey the teacher''s orders! But I don''t understand why you appear in the Central Plains of such a monster level figure, but all eight families want to get rid of it quickly? " Long Yinhuan sighed. He would have disdained to listen to the arrangement.


    "In fact, the eight big clans did this to protect their reputation. Imagine that I, a person from a small clan, could easily defeat the core disciples of the major schools. Naturally, they were not willing to lose their face. If I was born in the eight schools and had such attainments, then the other three forces would also want to kill me!"


    The reason why the wind will destroy the trees must be understood by all the people present. Moreover, Cheng Fei is not a big tree in the forest. He is a towering tree that suddenly emerges from the grassland. The trees in the forest at least have other trees to block part of the wind, but he can only stand against the wind, difficult to grow.


    Long Yinhuan also knows that Cheng Fei''s situation is not optimistic. Now he has pushed himself to the end of the canyon. He wants to pull him, but he doesn''t have the ability. He also knows that Cheng Fei is an arrogant person who refuses to yield to others. The rules and regulations of the clan are too restrictive for Cheng Fei. These things can''t hold a person who has great revenge!In the long history, there have been people like Cheng Fei, but the results are mostly tragic. Just like the old ancestor of poisonous Kui in his early years, he did not limit himself to others or keep company with the eight great clans. In the end, he ended up with the end of his life.


    Cheng Fei also knows that he doesn''t want to be like this. However, most of the eight sects are stubborn. They would rather not lose their face and accept Cheng Fei.


    "It''s not difficult for Cheng Fei to obtain the qualification of Jinru Tongtian tower with your current strength. It''s just that there are many crouching tigers, hidden dragons in the four regions. Even monks like us are not outstanding ones. In the future, your road is still very long and difficult. If there is no big force to support you, you must have a hard way to go!" Long Yinhuan said the words of his heart. He really took Cheng Fei as a friend to say so.


    "Well, I know. However, in the future, Cheng Fei is not a stubborn person. If there is a force that satisfies me and invites me to join, I will join. However, it does not include the eight major clans in the Central Plains! " Cheng Fei said categorically.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C440

    "Cheng Fei, how do I feel that you have been hostile to the eight patriarchal sects from the very beginning? I don''t know why you have such a view. The eight major sects are not so simple as you see. I believe you will see the truth clearly in the future. I still say that, if you want to come to Panlong sect, I will certainly support you with all my strength."


    Cheng Fei just nods silently. He knows that long Yinhuan''s words just prove that he really hopes Cheng Fei can think about the Panlong sect. But he also knows that Cheng Fei''s mind is not in the Panlong sect. He has a bigger ideal, which is far more than that simple to rise in the Central Plains.


    The next day, Cheng Fei left yundingfeng alone. Long Yinhuan''s injury was no big problem. After the separation, long Yinhuan and the other two left Yunding together. They wanted to join up with the people from the snow mountain temple as soon as possible, so that they could fight against Miao.


    But not long after Cheng flies away, Cheng Fei meets several people in muyincheng near longhun mountain. Cheng Fei thought that muyincheng was trying to fight him, so he was ready to fight.


    "Hold on, Cheng Fei. I didn''t come here to do anything to you. I''m here to invite you half a thing!" Wood sound city sees Cheng Fei to misunderstand his intention, then arch hand says.


    "I thought you were trying to do something with me, but you''re so rude that I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m not interested in using me." Cheng Fei looks at Mu Yincheng and Lin Chengfeng behind him. They don''t mean to do anything. They just stand there and watch Cheng Fei with interest.


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal. You should know that the origin of the magic mountain range is unknown. Monks who practice here often find some ancient relics. This time, the three of us found an ancient ruins, but our cultivation can''t open the door of the ruins." Muyincheng said with a smile.


    "Ancient relics? What kind of relic is it? Is it a palace or a tunnel? " When Cheng Fei hears that the ancient ruins have been found in the city, he immediately asks with great interest.


    "It''s a palace. It''s just that the palace is hidden deep in a valley, so no one has discovered it before. The three of us also discovered the gate of the palace by chance, so I want to invite you to uncover the mystery of the palace."


    "Found in the valley? You must have tried to open the gate of the palace before. Why can''t you even open a door with your three-level strength


    "It''s not an ordinary door. There''s a strange seal on the door. We thought about some ways. First, we didn''t respond to the stone gate, and then we tried to untie the array. We found that the seal was not the action of the array. Now the three of us have no way to open the stone gate. We don''t think that your cultivation can have some effect. ¡±


    Cheng Fei looks at muyincheng. Although he doesn''t know whether muyincheng is true or not, the three of them don''t mean to trap him. Moreover, Cheng Fei is not afraid of these three people. Even if the real three join hands, they will not be his opponents.


    "If you attack by force, the array will also be used. The stone gate can''t be opened. If I don''t know the array, I don''t know the seal. I''m afraid it will not be useful if I go there." Cheng Fei waved his hand. Although he wanted to go to the ancient palace, if he could not open the door, he would go in vain.


    "Now we don''t know about it in Miao areas. We also know about the snow mountain temple, and the people in the sea area are probably going to catch up with the people in the snow mountain temple. At that time, they will try their luck. The monks of the magic mountain test will arrive there, if you are not interested in it That''s what I didn''t say


    "Oh, so I must go?" Cheng Fei thinks that almost all the monks will go there now. Of course, he has to go there. For nothing else, just because all the players will gather together, Cheng Fei has reason not to refuse. Maybe the end of the magic mountain test should be the beginning of the opening of the palace.


    "If you want to go, I''ll show you the way. As for whether we can open the gate of the palace, it depends on whether we have the opportunity. If the palace is opened, I believe there will be many treasures waiting for us." Wood Music City see Cheng Fei has decided to go, then happy said.


    It''s just that Cheng Fei feels a little funny. If he had known that those people in the Central Plains would go to the palace after meeting with the people in the snow mountain temple, he might as well join them, and then he would know about it.


    The palace is not far from the top of the cloud. Cheng Fei and muyincheng fly a few days later and come to the entrance of the palace. The entrance of the palace is covered by luxuriant bushes. If Lin Chengfeng hadn''t stepped on it and fell down from it, they would not have found the entrance of the palace.


    The entrance is blocked by a huge stone gate, and the vegetation on the stone gate is also disrupted. It seems that muyin city should have tried many times before, but for what effect.


    There is a dark brown gem on the stone gate. The gem seems to be inlaid on the stone door. The four corners of the stone gate are connected by the gullies extending around the gem. There is an array on each corner of the stone gate, which seems to be activated by something."Well, Cheng Fei, how are you doing with the stone gate? Have you thought of any way to break the seal?" Seeing Cheng Fei look at the stone gate for a long time, Mu Yincheng immediately asks.


    "The core of the seal of the stone gate should be on the gem in the middle, and the key to breaking the seal should be the array on the four corners. If you can activate four arrays, the seal on the gem will naturally be untied, but I don''t know how to activate the array!" Cheng Fei said his own idea. When he saw the four arrays, he didn''t know the pattern of the array And what kind of writing is used to depict the inscription on it.


    "Ha ha, I thought you would have different views. I can''t imagine that it''s just like this. All three of us know that if we want to remove the seal, we must activate four arrays. The discerning eye will know it at a glance, and you can say it?" At this time, Fu Shan looks at Cheng Fei with a disdainful expression.


    "Xiaoshanzi, don''t talk about it. Cheng Fei was invited by me. You should be polite to others." Mu Yincheng showed some dissatisfaction and immediately scolded Fu Shan. Although Cheng Feiyi saw the key on the stone gate, Mu Yincheng felt that Cheng Fei did not only see these.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C441

    "I haven''t finished. I have analyzed these four arrays carefully. It should not be difficult to activate them. Although the above arrays are strange, they are not the same array. It must take four different things to activate them. As for what they are, I have to study them to find out."


    Although Cheng Fei doesn''t understand how the above arrays are activated, the four arrays are not very complicated. They should not be hard to activate. However, Cheng Fei wants to ask the sky tower to see if he can know, so he finds a way to explain.


    "Oh, it seems that I have read the right person. Brother Cheng said that he didn''t know the array and so on that day. He just didn''t want to show his feelings. Brother Cheng, just do your research. We have plenty of time. We just hope that brother Cheng can think of a way to solve the problem before the end of the Moshan trial! " Seeing Cheng Fei in muyin City, he seems to understand the array above and flatter him.


    Cheng Fei smiles and goes to the front of the stone gate and looks at it. However, he tells Huitian tower some doubts about the distribution of the array on the stone gate.


    "Can''t you see that, boy? In fact, this array is just a simple Reiki fusion array, which has been disguised a little bit. You only need to input the corresponding aura to unlock the seal! " After hearing Cheng Fei''s story, Huitian tower immediately tells the name of the array on the stone gate.


    "Spirit fusion array? I said how to hurry up a bit like this kind of array. It turns out that it''s just a disguise on the surface. It seems that I have to study more about the mystery of the array in the future. " After listening to the words of the pagoda, Cheng Fei suddenly realized. No wonder he always felt familiar and strange when he looked at the four arrays.


    The spirit fusion array is actually the most common array. For example, it is used on the jade slips that have recorded the skills. Only by injecting spiritual power into it can the array be activated.


    It''s just that the Shimen array has been disguised many times, which makes it difficult for others to see the core of the array above. This time, Cheng Fei is confused. However, there are also two types of aura fusion arrays. One is the array without specified aura, and the other is the designated aura array.


    "Back to heaven, what kind of aura is needed for the aura fusion array above? I don''t have it all. "


    "You think too much. Although you have many kinds of aura, you don''t have all the things you need on the stone gate. This palace should be such a palace built by magic mountain island as the central point connecting four continents in ancient times. Naturally, all four continents have the right to use it. "


    "It turns out that this palace has a long history! I don''t know if there are any treasures in it


    "This palace is buried at the bottom of the mountain. It should be a trial Palace used for competition in ancient times. Its intention is similar to that of your present magic mountain training. There must be many treasures buried here."


    "Try? Did the monks in ancient times like this


    "In ancient times, the four continents were connected by the magic mountain island. Such a special geographical location naturally attracted much attention. Although the four continents coexisted, disputes were inevitable. This magic mountain island was the best place to solve these disputes. At that time, they built such a palace to solve the disputes in this way, so the seal on the stone gate was also the same as the four The mainland has something to do with it. "


    "Then, is the aura needed by the integration array the most representative spiritual power of the four continents?" Cheng Fei suddenly thought of this and said directly.


    "You''ve opened your mind. There are also reasons why there are different gods and beasts in the four continents. The gods and beasts guarding represent the characteristics of the mainland. The Phoenix is the God in the Central Plains, so the most representative one is the true Qi of fire. The Miao people regard poison as the respect, which naturally is the true Qi of poison. On the other side of the snow mountain temple is the genuine Qi of ice, and the sea area is based on the genuine Qi of water Respect. "


    "Oh! It''s no wonder that I don''t have all of them. The original monk in my heart can''t be angry. It''s a shame to the friars in the Central Plains! " When Cheng Fei heard the explanation of Huitian tower, he immediately said that there were two of these four kinds of true Qi. Although he had not yet understood the true Qi of ice, it was natural that he wanted to understand it soon with the help of Hanyu Ruyi.


    "The four kinds of pure Qi of ice, which are pure Qi of water, are the four most demanding methods for me to get pure Qi It is also difficult to find out the four true Qi. "


    "What! Do you mean that these four kinds of true Qi should be cultivated to the purest state to activate this array? Isn''t it that some of us can activate this array? " Cheng Fei is shocked when he hears that the four kinds of true Qi mentioned by Huitian tower are the purest state.


    These four kinds of true Qi seem very common, but it is not easy to cultivate them to the purest state. Without such talent, ordinary people can not cultivate these four kinds of true Qi to such a situation.


    "It''s not impossible. The pure ice Qi displayed by the goddess of the snow mountain temple is the purest ice. I found it when I saw her using the moves that day. There is also the Mu Ling, the second goddess of Miao nationality. Her body''s poison Qi should be as good as that of your body.""These two kinds alone can''t unlock the seal on it. I''ve seen all the friars in the Central Plains, and they can use the ultimate fire. As far as the sea area is concerned, I don''t know if there is anyone who can exert the supreme water. " Although ran Xueer and Muling know something about it, Cheng Fei, who can use the ultimate fire among the friars in the Central Plains, has not yet been found.


    "The supreme water should be cultivated on the other side of the sea. It''s not difficult for them to practice. They are on the sea. Naturally, they have a thorough understanding of the true spirit of water. As for the extreme fire you said, there is no such thing, but it can be replaced by something else!" Back to the sky tower murmured, as if do not think the seal is difficult to open.


    "With what?" Cheng Fei asked curiously.


    "Although the fire inside the phoenix feather is not the ultimate fire, it is more domineering than the extreme fire, and the level should be higher than the extreme fire. Naturally, it can activate this array!"


    "ha ha, this is true. I forgot about it. The power of the Phoenix Fire is more domineering than that of any fire. This array only detects the purity of the true Qi and the purity of the Phoenix Fire Can be higher than the extreme fire on a level, naturally can open the above array Cheng Fei is also happy with a smile, so as to find a sea area can use the supreme water monk can open the seal of the stone gate!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C442

    "Muyincheng, I''ve got to know the array on the seal, but I have to tell you some bad news!" After hearing the words back to the tower, Cheng Fei said directly to Mu Yincheng.


    "Do you understand the array above? Tell me how to activate the array on it Mu Yincheng also asked excitedly after listening.


    "If you want to open the seal above, you must activate these four arrays, but these four arrays need four kinds of extreme Qi injection to activate. These four true Qi are the ultimate fire, the supreme water, the ice, and the poison of bone Cheng Fei doesn''t want to hide that he knows these things, because he can''t do all the real Qi he needs to open the seal on the stone gate.


    After hearing this, muyincheng immediately said: "what! It''s really necessary to have these four kinds of true Qi. My little sister can do it, but I can''t do it with water, ice and fire. "


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei said with a smile: "it''s not difficult. I can do the ultimate fire, but the ice must wait for the people from the snow mountain temple to come. As for the supreme water, it depends on whether the rest of the people in the sea can do it!"


    "It''s not difficult. The key is that my little sister may have died in longhun mountain. When she was not lucky, she fell directly into the interior of longhun mountain when she was not lucky. I think she is very fierce, and she is the only one among the friars in the poison area who can do the poison of biting bones." Muyincheng thinks that his little sister Muling is probably still in the Dragon Soul Mountain now.


    "Is your little sister called Mu Ling?" Cheng Fei looks at Mu Yincheng and asks.


    "Yes, it''s just that she''s so unlucky this time. I''m afraid it''s impossible to untie the seal. The mountain area of dragon soul is very dangerous. If she goes there, I''m afraid she''ll never come back." Muyincheng some disappointed said, now know the way to open the seal, but still can''t open the seal, naturally very lost.


    "Oh! I forgot to tell you. In fact, I was the one who opened the Miao communication Bracelet near longhun mountain that day. However, I didn''t want to cause any trouble at that time, so I hid. But by chance, I entered longhun mountain by mistake. Fortunately, I didn''t encounter any danger, and I rescued your little sister! " Cheng Fei light said, he did not tell the truth all, just said a general.


    "It was you that day, but I''m very curious about how you killed LAN Shiyu!"


    "Lan Shiyu had to click to kill ran Xueer. I just passed by and saved ran Xueer and solved him. I don''t think brother mu can blame for such a small matter?" Cheng Fei said frankly!


    "Lan Shiyu likes to do some shameless activities. He is just like the people in those sea areas. I''m not used to him. If his brother didn''t protect him, I would like to kill him. I won''t tell anyone about your killing him. Don''t worry that Lin Chengfeng and Fu Shan didn''t deal with LAN Shiyu, and nature would not tell him." Mu Yincheng said with disapproval that he didn''t care about LAN Shiyu''s death.


    "Mu Ling should have heard the news and come here. She is very clever. She knows this and will gather all the monks. But I''m curious how brother Cheng rescued sister linger from longhun mountain. It''s a tiger''s den in Longtan. If you''re not careful, you''ll have dinner for those monsters Lin Chengfeng is also very happy to hear that Cheng Fei rescued the wooden bell!


    "Ha ha, in fact, I''m also lucky. After I arrived at longhun mountain and met some monsters, I bravely took Muling out of longhun mountain, but then I met a night demon. After a period of stalemate with it, I was lucky to escape with Muling! I can only say I''m lucky! " Cheng Fei made up a lie at random to prevaricate the past.


    "It seems that brother Cheng is not only good at cultivation, but also lucky. However, brother Cheng was able to save the younger sister without killing him. From this point of view, brother Cheng is not only a gentleman, but also a savior of my younger sister. So my muyincheng should take you as a friend! " Muyincheng is also very grateful for Cheng Fei''s rescue of Muling. He thought that Muling, who had fallen into longhun mountain, had been dead for a long time.


    Cheng Fei nods. He can see that muyincheng is a city official. He didn''t make much response to LAN Shiyu''s death. However, Muling''s survival makes muyincheng a little excited. It can be seen that Muling has a heavy weight in muyincheng''s heart. This friend seems simple, but actually it is muyincheng''s recognition of Cheng Fei, not because of his strength, but because of his personality Convince him.


    If Mu Yincheng knew that he had a relationship with his little sister, could he speak the word "friend" and not worry about it, because at least Mu Ling would not say it easily.


    "How long do you think it will take the people of the snow mountain temple to get here?" At this time, Fu Shan asked, the friars who can own the ice can only do it on the side of the snow mountain temple. The seal must be opened with four different extreme true Qi. It seems that the monks from four regions can open the ancient palace!


    "I believe they can get here in three days, but Wen Yimiao, the owner of the supreme water, doesn''t know when he will dare to come. If Wang Yang informs him, he will be afraid of brother Cheng''s accomplishments and dare not show up easily!" Muyincheng looks at Cheng Fei consciously. He doesn''t know if Cheng Fei can put down the dispute with the sea in order to open the palace."It is estimated that there should be many treasures in this ancient palace. If you want to open this key stone gate, you must gather monks from all directions. Naturally, I''m not so stupid. For this reason, I miss such a big chance. If the people in the sea are afraid that I''m not good for them, I can go on. I''ll put aside the gratitude and resentment for the time being, and wait for the matter of ancient palaces! " Cheng Fei said faintly.


    "Since brother Cheng has said that, it''s OK. I''ll try to discuss with the people on the other side of the sea. It''s estimated that no one wants to let go of the opportunities in this ancient palace. They should come here after hearing the news!" Muyincheng said faintly, and Cheng Fei''s saying reassured him. If Cheng Fei really refused to let go of the people in the sea, it would be difficult to open the seal of the stone gate.


    "Ha ha, who said that my sea area is afraid of death! Who have I ever been afraid of? "


    As soon as muyincheng''s voice fell, he heard a loud voice coming from the other side of the valley. Then Cheng Fei saw four friars flying from one part of the valley.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C443

    "Cheng Fei, do you think you can dominate the magic mountain by virtue of your six levels of cultivation? I want to show you today that the monks in my sea area are not ordinary people. " Wen Yimiao maliciously points to Cheng Fei, and one of the three people he follows is the ocean that escaped that day.


    "Noise! Are people in the sea so arrogant? " Cheng Fei angrily shouts, he sees Wen Yimiao flying directly to his side, and immediately makes preparations for the battle.


    "Long Hai Yu Xiang Gong! Water overflows the golden mountain


    Seeing that Cheng Fei is not afraid of him, Wen Yimiao immediately uses a move called Longhai yuxianggong. This skill should be a top-grade skill on the ground level. It can be regarded as a little well-known skill in the sea area, and the one he used was the most powerful one.


    I saw the surging blue water pouring into Cheng Fei''s side. The waves were so high that the trees in the valley had been submerged. The magnificent momentum was also shocking!


    Fu Shan and Lin Chengfeng, who are close to Cheng Fei, are afraid that the huge wave will affect them. Even if they withdraw from their original place and fly to another part of the valley, muyincheng doesn''t think Cheng Fei can''t resist it. He stands there quietly and looks at the waves all over the sky!


    "I still have this skill in front of me, isn''t it just that you can touch water? I will, too Cheng Fei stands in the same place calmly, with two huge water balls in his hand.


    "Double dragon treading on the waves!"


    "Bang bang!"


    From Cheng Fei''s hands, two giant water dragons flew out and directly rushed into the sea waves. When they touched the waves, the two water dragons also made a violent noise. Then the splashing spray splashed all over the valley. The valley was like a heavy rain, splashing water everywhere.


    "Boss, I''ll help you!" At this time, in the ocean behind Wen Yimiao, seeing that Cheng Fei has already occupied the upper peak, he immediately roars and joins in the battle.


    "Surge, landslide!"


    "Bang"


    it is a huge wave that is excited by the ocean. When it comes into contact with Wen Yimiao''s wave head, it merges with it to resist the two water dragons flying in the distance!


    However, even if Wang Yang joined in, it could not change the occupation. In order to reduce the roar of the water dragon, the wave head was completely resisted by the water dragon, and the water dragon''s body seemed to have increased a lot.


    Because of Cheng Fei''s incomparable strength of heaven and earth, Cheng Fei''s momentum is much stronger than Wen Yimiao''s, although it is shown in the form of water''s true Qi. Cheng Fei''s water dragon can take advantage of this to devour Wen Yimiao''s power of heaven and earth.


    Seeing that Wang Yang''s joining could not change the situation of the war, the other two sea friars immediately joined in the battle, and two waves came in succession, and they resisted Cheng Fei''s two water dragons.


    Cheng Fei didn''t care. There were four people on the other side of the sea, and his real spirit of water was not his own housekeeping skill. He was also satisfied with the effect.


    And the most surprising thing is that after Cheng Fei''s body, muyincheng is already warm and Yimiao in the sea area. I can''t imagine that Cheng Fei''s simple move can resist the joint attack of the four of them. We can imagine how terrible Cheng Fei''s strength is.


    Muyincheng looks at the sea area. The four monks are already full of big men, but Cheng Fei is relaxed and natural. Even if he knows that Cheng Fei does not want to kill people in the sea area, it should be considered that the seal of Shimen must require some of the monks in the sea area to be able to use the supreme water, so Cheng Fei has not killed anyone.


    "Wen Yimiao, do you think you want to go on like this?" Muyincheng suddenly shouts to Wen Yimiao. Now he just wants Cheng Fei and them to stop.


    "Muyincheng, you don''t talk nonsense there. I came here today to kill Cheng Fei, who dare to destroy the people in my sea area. I will defend the last trace of dignity of my sea area to death." Wen Yimiao''s words made people feel like an awe inspiring righteousness. However, muyincheng noticed the expression on his face and knew that he was just struggling to support him.


    "Wen Yimiao, do you think you can be the opponent of brother Cheng by your current cultivation? Now you just know that even if the four of you join hands, you can''t fight the process of flying. If Cheng Fei really wants to kill you, he just needs to consume it, and you will be the one who will fall first? "


    "I don''t care. I only know that Shike can''t be humiliated. He killed six brothers in my sea area. If I don''t give them a head, I''ll be a big brother. No matter what you say today, even if it''s four, I''ll let Cheng Fei know that the monk in the sea area has backbone!" Wen Yimiao said with difficulty. Now it is obvious that he is already struggling.


    "I can certainly see that you have some backbone in the sea area, but if you look at the current situation, are you sure you can beat Cheng Fei? And you can see the stone gate behind me. Inside the stone gate is an ancient palace. Don''t you want to go in and have a look


    "Ancient palaces? Hehe, I''ve already explored the seal on it. It''s not easy to open it. I''m afraid we''ll have no luck to enjoy it! " Wen Yimiao had been here once before when he heard the news from the Miao side. He saw that the array for opening the seal was particularly complicated, so he naturally thought it was not easy to open it."You''re wrong. Cheng Fei has studied the seal thoroughly, but the way to open it is quite special. You must gather four extreme Qi. In addition, there are the most unique supreme water in your sea area. Cheng Fei doesn''t want to kill you because he wants to cooperate with you in the sea area to open the seal and Jinru palace to seek the treasures left from ancient times."


    "Supreme water? Are you sure Cheng Fei is not lying to you? In addition to being highly cultivated, the boy is also very slippery? Isn''t he trying to use this to get all the friars from the four regions together and kill us all? "


    "If that''s true, brother Cheng would have done something to us! Wen Yimiao, if you want to visit this ancient palace, you should stop immediately. I can guarantee that brother Cheng won''t hurt you at all! " Muyincheng continued to persuade the way, and now the way to open the stone gate seal, he naturally did not want to miss such an opportunity.


    "Bullshit, I can stop, but the question is, what do you promise Cheng Fei will follow? Would he miss such a good chance? " Wen Yimiao doesn''t seem to believe muyincheng''s words.


    "I Cheng Fei is not the kind of person who doesn''t count on his words. I told brother Mu before that in order to open the door of the palace, I can lay down my gratitude and resentment with you until I get the most precious treasure in the palace and then make plans." Cheng Fei said with disdain on his face. He didn''t want to start with the people in the sea, but Wen Yimiao came and hit him without saying a word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C444

    "Boss, I don''t think we are Cheng Fei''s opponent now. Since muyincheng has also given us a guaranteed ticket, we should stop here and make plans after opening the ancient palace. Maybe the treasure in this treasure will be obtained by our sea area, and then our strength will increase greatly. Cheng Fei may not be our opponent!" Wang Yang has been moved by Mu Yincheng''s words and immediately asks Wen Yimiao.


    "Wang Yang is right. Now that we are in a stalemate with Cheng Fei, we are afraid that we will not get any good fruit. We should agree to muyin city and find a chance to kill the boy after entering the ancient palace and winning the treasure!" Another monk in the sea also echoed.


    "Good! Since all the brothers have said so, I, the eldest brother, naturally think of this point. Now we can''t compete with Cheng Fei with our strength. Now we agree with the opinion of muyincheng and stop talking about it! " Wen Yimiao also analyzes the current situation. If he drags on like this, the four people on his side are bound to die by Cheng Fei!


    "Muyincheng, our brothers have discussed. We should agree with you, but the key is to see Cheng Fei. We can only stop our attack together now, or we can''t stop the attack. If he agrees, just nod and I''ll stop immediately!" Wen Yimiao has made his own decision. He knows that the current standoff is bound to lead him into a dilemma!


    Seeing that Wen Yimiao has agreed, muyincheng inquires Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei still has the same attitude as before. As long as Wen Yimiao doesn''t come to seek death, he will not pay attention to them.


    After hearing this, muyincheng also laughed and immediately said to Wen Yimiao, "well, when I count to three, you both stop at the same time. How about this?"


    "Good!" Wen Yimiao said in a loud voice. At this time, his forehead was covered with sweat. He seemed to know that he was very tired. The appearance of the other three was not much different from that of him.


    "One! Two! Three! Take it


    "Hua Hua"


    the huge waves between the four dissipated, and the two water dragons that Cheng Fei was flying out in his hand were also taken back. The splashing of water finally stopped, and the valley slowly returned to calm.


    "Well, since you are all here for the ancient palace, I hope you can all live in peace. When the door of the palace is opened, it depends on your nature." Muyin city saw both sides of the peace to stop, immediately also said with a smile, one side of Lin Chengfeng and Fushan also flew to the side of the city.


    Cheng Fei dusted his hands and sat down on the stone pile beside him. He looked at the sea area with sweat on his forehead. The friar also jokingly said, "the four of you still have some strength, but to be honest, if you hold on for another two hours, I think your consequences will be the same as those boys at the top of the cloud!"


    Wen Yimiao is naturally upset at Cheng Fei''s words, but Cheng Fei doesn''t exaggerate. If they continue to stand still like this, I''m afraid the result will be the same as Cheng Fei said.


    "Well, now wait for the snow mountain temple, and my little sister, I don''t know when I can get here!" Muyin city is relieved. Now only wait for Qi to open the stone gate seal and open the gate of this ancient palace!


    On the other side, Muling, who has been separated from Cheng Fei for several days, has been wandering in the magic mountain mountains these days. From time to time, she picks up the communication bracelet and turns on the positioning function to see if there are monks in the Miao area nearby.


    But she spent more time thinking about Cheng Fei. She didn''t know why there was more Cheng Fei''s face in her head. When Cheng Fei''s figure appeared in her head, she wanted to forget it as soon as possible. She couldn''t believe that she seemed to have fallen in love with that man at this moment!


    "Who! Who''s over there The sudden sound of footsteps immediately attracted Mu Ling''s attention. When she was just thinking, she heard that she was not far away from herself, as if someone was passing by.


    "Ling''er, it''s you!" Just when Mu Ling thought it was the enemy, she heard a familiar voice again!


    At this time, a man came out of the trees. Wooden bell looked at it, but it seemed a little lost. He immediately said, "Lan Shitong, it''s you. Why are you here! What about the rest of the Miao people? "


    The man behind the Bush was LAN Shitong, whom Cheng Fei met before. At this time, the group of people had gathered together. The other people who met were Mu Ling, who respectfully called the goddess


    "Muling, how could you appear here? Didn''t your brother say that you fell into the Dragon Soul Mountain? We thought it was a monk from other regions, but it was you LAN Shitong couldn''t believe that he could meet Muling here. It should be because when Mu Yincheng met with him, he talked about Mu Ling''s experience. Everyone thought that Muling had died in longhun mountain.


    "I did fall into the Dragon Soul Mountain, but later I was rescued with the help of my friends. Oh, by the way, my brother, where are they now! Are all the monks in the Miao Autonomous Region all right? "


    "No one else said that, but my brother who didn''t strive for success was afraid to be dead. Now Brother Mu and Lin Chengfeng are afraid that they have reached the echo valley. We are going there to meet them again!" LAN Shitong obviously felt a little angry when he said that his brother died.


    Mu Ling is the way. LAN Shiyu is dead, because Cheng Fei told her that the communication Bracelet Cheng Fei held in his hand was captured after killing LAN Shiyu. The reason why she asked is that she didn''t want to expose Cheng Fei, because if LAN Shitong knew that his brother was dead and Cheng Fei''s hand, he would not easily release Cheng Fei."Echo the valley? How could the elder brother go to such a place? Did he find something there? " Mu Ling naturally knew his brother''s disposition. If there was no good thing, he would not choose to be the assembly site there.


    "Well, brother Mu found an ancient palace there, and he also told the news to the people of other regions. He wanted everyone to go there and think about how to open the stone gate seal of the palace. I think all the monks who participated in the magic mountain test have already gone there. We must hurry up now, or the stone gate will be opened by other people in other regions Yes


    "What? People in other regions have already known about the news? Will even the snow mountain temple and the Central Plains go there? "


    " well, it should have been known for a long time. The snow mountain temple is gathering its own companions these days. As for the Central Plains side, based on their relationship with the snow mountain temple, I think we will go there sooner or later. We should hurry up now, and we can get there in another two days! " LAN Shitong said with some impatience that he did not know what was going on in the echo valley. If he went late, the palace might have been opened!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C445

    Although LAN Shitong has not found out who killed his brother, he also feels that the signal from his brother''s jade pendant seems to be echoing the valley''s reassurance. Now that echo Valley has gathered people from all walks of life, it is bound to be the best chance to find out who killed his brother.


    LAN Shitong''s identity is not simple. The five poisons cult in Miao is in charge of it, but there are many countries under it. LAN Shitong is the crown prince of a big country in the western region of Miao, and has a high status in Miao. This is why other Miao friars respect Mu Ling as a goddess, but LAN Shitong does not.


    Due to the fact that Miao is under the control of the five poisons cult, if there are talented people in all the countries in the Miao Autonomous Region, they will be sent to the five poisons cult for unified cultivation. This is why every time the Miao people take part in the magic mountain test, there will be a group of strong monks.


    LAN Shitong''s position in the five poisons cult is also very high. His cultivation has already reached the fifth level of Dongxu, which can be called one of the most talented monks in Miao.


    LAN Shiyu is also the younger brother of one of his mother''s compatriots. LAN Shiyu naturally takes good care of him. Because of this, LAN Shiyu becomes domineering and arrogant. Although LAN Shiyu also knows that this will harm him, can LAN Shiyu''s disposition not be changed overnight.


    It is also for this reason that mu lingcai is afraid that Lan Shitong doesn''t want to tell us about Cheng Fei''s killing his brother, because there are signs of breakthrough in the cultivation of LAN Shitong. It seems that Lan Shitong will be in the sixth level of Dongxu soon. And she also knows that Lan Shitong''s means are very fierce, afraid that Cheng Fei will not be his opponent at that time.


    LAN Shitong not only has a good talent, but also has a very high cultivation of poison. Although Mu Ling''s poison genuine Qi has realized the ultimate bone corroding poison, she can''t suppress his poison Qi when she competes with Lan Shi. It can be seen that Lan Shitong''s cultivation of poison Qi is so powerful.


    If Cheng Fei didn''t come out of thin air, he would have been the most powerful person in the magic mountain test. Moreover, he was cautious and would not show his real strength in front of outsiders. Even in front of Mu Ling, he deliberately lowered his cultivation to control the level 2 to level 3 of the hole void.


    People who don''t know will not put blue world together in the eye, but Muling knows that if someone thinks so, it is likely to be a dumb loser by the strength revealed by the blue world. Mu Ling doesn''t know how LAN Shitong achieved long-term suppression and cultivation, and it''s time to take in and release freely when fighting. It''s estimated that Lan Shiyu should have practiced some strange secret method.


    Mu Ling followed Lan Shi and several of them to fly towards the reverberation valley. The most important thing for them now is to join muyin city as soon as possible, so as to untie the seal of the stone gate and win the treasures of ancient palaces, so as to let the monks in Miao Autonomous Region have more cards.


    On the other side of the valley, Cheng Fei and Wen Yimiao did not have any conflict after the armistice. Cheng Fei sat alone on a pile of stones and practiced quietly. Wen Yimiao also knew that Cheng Fei was not easy to be provoked. He joined his fellow sea friars to learn Cheng Fei''s meditation and practice by the stone gate of the palace.


    On the second day of Cheng Fei''s stay, the people of Xueshan temple and other monks from Central Plains come to reverberation valley. When ran Xueer sees that Cheng Fei is also in the reverberation Valley, he goes up to Cheng Fei and talks to him politely. Cheng Fei is also smiling and tells ran Xueer something about it.


    Feng Ziyin, who had driven Cheng Fei away before, saw that Cheng Fei had already achieved the cultivation of level 6 of Dongxu. He was so surprised that his chin almost fell to the ground. Unexpectedly, Cheng Fei, who was only Yuanying''s sixth level, has now leaped a large stage and directly reached the sixth level of Dongxu.


    "Can''t Cheng Fei get any rare treasures in the magic mountain range, but his accomplishments have risen so fast?" Feng Ziyin thought in his heart that he had wandered with his companions these days and slaughtered many monsters. He had been tempered and his accomplishments had also broken through to the level of emptiness. However, compared with Cheng Fei, he felt like nothing.


    "Madman, I told you not to treat people like this. Now that his accomplishments have reached the sixth level of Dongxu, how embarrassing it is to meet him. Alas, I should have reprimanded you at that time. With this Cheng Fei, I don''t think the people in the sea will attack successfully." Mo Xiuwen also saw Cheng Fei''s current accomplishments and regretted it.


    At this time, some of the monks in the snow mountain temple saw those people in the sea area, and immediately cried out: "well, you are gentle and Yimiao. I didn''t expect to meet you here earlier. At the beginning, you shameless villain actually plotted against us and damaged three monks in the snow mountain temple. It seems that God has an eye, so that we can revenge those dead brothers!"


    Several people in the snow mountain temple are also glaring at the four men in the sea area. Wen Yimiao is even more frightened when he sees the snow mountain temple coming with the monks from the Central Plains. He is afraid that Cheng Fei''s help will do harm to him. He immediately says out loud, "sneak attack? It''s really funny. It''s because you people in the snow mountain temple are so naive that they don''t pay attention to everything. That''s what makes me see the needle in the eye! "


    "It''s shameless. If I don''t kill you today, how can I be worthy of our dead companions. Now there are only four people in your sea area. I thought you didn''t dare to come to the echo valley. I didn''t think you were afraid to die. Then we snow mountain temple will certainly tear you into pieces. Brothers, we will destroy Wen Yimiao together!" The man in the temple of snow mountain was also shouting.At this time, ran Xueer is carrying the real Qi of ice, ready to start, but Cheng Fei on one side took her hand and said, "Xueer, don''t do it first! This man can''t be killed now! "


    "Elder brother Cheng, Wen Yimiao is extremely cunning. When he saw that the friars of the snow mountain temple were fighting with a monster of five steps with a hollow hole, he used Yin moves behind his back, which damaged three monks in the snow mountain temple. If I didn''t kill him, wouldn''t it be a joke?" Ran Xueer angrily exclaimed. She didn''t understand why Cheng Fei wanted to stop her!


    "I also want to kill him, but it''s not the time. The array on the stone gate of the ancient palace must have his supreme water to activate. Now if we kill him, the ancient palace will surely be missed by us!" Cheng Fei told the story directly. He had long been disgusted by the sea monks. But if he wanted to open the palace, he would have to leave Wen Yimiao''s dog''s life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C446

    "Hold on, everyone. I don''t know what disputes you have between you. But now that you come to reverberation Valley, you are bound to want to open the seal on the stone gate. But the way to open the seal on the stone gate is not simple. You need the pure pure pure Qi of the four to activate the array above and open the seal! The supreme water practiced by brother Wen is one of the four true Qi. "


    Even if you have seen a lot of ancient magic palaces in the sea area, you should know that there are many magic palaces in the ancient sea area


    Hearing this, those friars of the snow mountain temple said to muyincheng in doubt: "are you sure the way to open the seal on this top is true?"


    "I didn''t promise it, but brother Cheng promised me. I met brother Cheng on the way and invited him to the reverberation valley. After studying the array on the four corners of the stone gate, I learned that the opening of the array needs to integrate four kinds of ultimate true Qi, and the supreme water is only owned by brother Wen. Therefore, if you want to open the stone gate, you must have someone with such true Qi No one in the temple of snow mountain has cultivated the supreme water


    "Cheng Fei? How did he know? I''ve also seen the array above. It''s very profound. Although Cheng Fei''s cultivation has reached the sixth level of Dongxu, it doesn''t necessarily mean what he said is true! " Fengziyin said scornfully, now the number of people in the snow mountain hall is more than that in the sea area. Naturally, they are not afraid of them.


    "If you don''t believe it, go up and see if you can crack the array! Anyway, I told you the way. If you really don''t want to open the stone gate, I don''t have any opinion. It''s just that I haven''t seen this ancient palace. " Cheng Fei a face does not care to say, the appearance looks like does not care whether the stone gate can open.


    "I believe elder brother Cheng''s, the snow mountain temple will not move for the time being, this warm Yimiao!" Ran Xueer suddenly goes to the side of muyincheng and immediately makes a promise. Since this method is thought of by Cheng Fei, it should be feasible. This is the reason why ran Xueer trusts Cheng Fei so much.


    "You are all fighting chicks. I thought I was afraid of you if you were too many. If it hadn''t been for the seal on the stone gate of the ancient palace, I would have started with you! I thought I had... "


    "Wen Yimiao, you''d better shut up. Don''t be arrogant here. If I hadn''t seen the seal on the stone gate, I would have killed you!" Cheng Fei sees that Wen Yimiao is arrogant and says these things, and immediately he also drinks and rebukes him. Wen Yimiao sees that Cheng Fei is a little angry, and immediately he doesn''t say more.


    "Well! It seems that the blue world has arrived with them At this time, Lin Chengfeng looked at the red dot on his communication bracelet and went to muyin city and said, "brother mu, there are six red dots on it. Has LAN Shitong found the goddess?"


    "Sure enough, there are six people. It seems that Lan Shitong and ling''er are coming together. Let''s get ready, and the stone gate seal will be opened!" Muyincheng tells Lin Chengfeng and Fushan, but seeing that Muling and Lanshi are coming here together, he is immediately relieved. He has been worried about Muling''s safety these days, but now he doesn''t need it.


    Before long, LAN Shitong took a group of people to the reverberation valley. When he saw muyincheng, he was excited to keep muyincheng. He said, "brother, I thought I would never see you in my life."


    Muyincheng touched the head of the wooden bell and said, "where are you now? At the beginning, I was still regretting that I could not go to longhun mountain to save you, but now you have come out intact, eh! Your cultivation has been promoted to the third level of Dongxu? I remember that when you were in the mountain range of magic mountain, the strength was just at the second level of Dongxu! "


    Mu Ling was also a little shy when she was asked by muyincheng. Naturally, she felt a little embarrassed when she thought that her cultivation promotion was based on the relationship between her and Cheng Fei. However, she also quickly responded and said, "I found a strange grass near longhun mountain. After swallowing it, she was promoted to the third level of Dongxu."


    Muyincheng didn''t notice the change of Mu Ling''s expression. He just nodded and said, "it seems that you''ve got a blessing in disguise this time. Just come back. I heard from brother Cheng that he rescued you from longhun mountain?"


    Mu Ling nodded and said, "at that time, elder brother Cheng also mistakenly entered longhun mountain. However, no matter how lucky he was, he didn''t disturb the monsters in longhun mountain. I took the opportunity to escape from longhun mountain, and elder brother Cheng helped me to cure my previous injury!"


    At that time, when Muling said this, Cheng Fei was listening. He was also nervous. If Mu Ling was different from his own, he would be doubted by muyincheng. But again Mu Ling and his own statement is almost the same, which also let Cheng Fei down.


    Lan Shi also patted muyincheng on the shoulder and said, "well, I thought that Muling was a mortal. When I met Mu Ling on the way to echo the valley that day, I thought it was a mistake."


    LAN Shitong smiles and looks at Cheng Fei. When mu ling''er meets him, he says that she was rescued by Cheng Fei. But now he tells Mu Yincheng that it is the same situation. LAN Shitong recalls that when he passed through longhun mountain, he also found that there was a companion''s signal near longhun mountain. However, due to his fear of the strength of the monster, he did not go to rescue him.At that time, it was his ancestral jade pendant that sent out the message of LAN Shiyu''s death, and when I was on my way, I quickly arrived at the direction of the Dragon Soul Mountain.


    What happened later made him puzzled. The signal sent by the jade pendant stopped near longhun mountain, which made LAN Shitong arrive very strange. He thought it was a monster who swallowed his brother alive and fled to longhun mountain. But now Muling said Cheng Fei had saved her in longhun mountain, which made LAN Shitong think that his brother''s death might be Cheng Feigan Yes.


    Because he analyzed the time point in the middle, which coincided with the time when Cheng Fei rescued Mu Ling. If his brother was not killed by a monster, the most likely thing is that Cheng Fei killed his brother.


    Although Cheng Fei''s accomplishments have reached the sixth level of Dongxu, LAN Shitong feels a little strange at this speed, but he doesn''t feel that he can''t help Cheng Fei. If his younger brother is really killed by Cheng Fei, he will revenge for his younger brother no matter what. He may use that move when necessary.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C447

    "Well, now that we are all together, is it time to open the stone gate seal?" Wen Yimiao suddenly stood up and said to Mu Yincheng that all the people who are going to arrive are here. He can''t help it.


    "Well, now that all the people are here, I don''t care. The seal on the stone gate must have extreme fire, supreme water, icy ice and bone corroding poison to activate the array above. Open the seal on the stone gate. I have wooden bells on my Miao side. The supreme water is up to brother Wen. As for the ultimate fire, brother Cheng can handle it, but Ling Bing believes it There should be someone refining the temple of snow mountain! "


    "Ice of ice? There are two people in my snow mountain temple, one is ran Xueer, the saint of my snow mountain temple, and the other is mo Yanxiu. " At this time, the white snow mountain temple, pointing to Mo Yanxiu and ran Xueer, said.


    "Well, then one of you can come out. The four who can activate the array will come with me to the stone gate and wait for the seal of the activated array to be opened The wood sound city sees the ice of Ling lie already had a candidate, also be polite invitation way immediately.


    At this time, Cheng Fei is a little surprised. Unexpectedly, there are two people in the snow mountain temple who can refine the ice Qi. It is very difficult to cultivate such pure pure pure Qi. It seems that there are two people in the snow mountain temple at one time. It seems that the details are also full.


    "This kind of trivial matter can''t bother me. I''ll do it for you to activate the array." Mo Yanxiu light said, now his strength is also a hole empty second-order state, in the snow mountain temple also can be counted on more powerful!


    "Of course, I''ve heard that brother Mu is the most accomplished person in the snow mountain temple. In fact, I guess you have refined the ice. It''s up to you to activate the array this time." Muyincheng is also polite, that moyanxiu also went to him and arched his hand.


    "Cheng Fei, when did you refine the ultimate fire? Why don''t we know? I remember your spirit root is wooden root?" At this time, Li batian saw that Cheng Fei also went to the stone gate and said this deliberately. Cheng Fei had never shown the true spirit of fire before. Naturally, the monks in the Central Plains knew about it. But now, he didn''t expect Cheng Fei to say that he would have the ultimate fire. This really puzzled Li batian.


    In fact, the moral of Li batian''s saying this is to embarrass Cheng Fei. He knows that Cheng Fei will not have the true spirit of fire, because everyone knows that his spiritual root is mu Linggen, and it is impossible for mu Linggen''s people to understand the true Qi of fire. What''s more, it is still the purest ultimate fire.


    "It''s impossible for mu Linggen to cultivate the true spirit of fire. Cheng Fei, you dare to cheat us! Don''t think that you can ignore us if you are highly trained. The people here are enough to kill you! " After listening to Li batian''s words, Wen Yimiao immediately said evil words to each other. How could Wen Yimiao seize such an opportunity and let it go easily.


    Cheng Fei looked at Li batian, shook his head and said, "he said it''s true. I really can''t be angry with fire!"


    "Brother Cheng, what''s the matter? Don''t you say that the ultimate fire will be handed over to you? How can you say that you can''t have the true spirit of fire? Forget it. I believe someone in the Central Plains should have refined the ultimate fire. Since brother Cheng can''t activate the seal, let the monks in the Central Plains send someone over again! " Muyincheng didn''t expect that Cheng Fei could not even have the true spirit of fire.


    "I, we Central Plains didn''t send monks with extreme fire to participate in the test this time. I''m afraid we can''t activate the seal on it!" Long Yinhuan felt a little embarrassed at this time. The friars in the Central Plains had always been standing in the XuanZhen land with their unique fire spirit, but this time, it happened that none of the ten people refined the ultimate fire.


    "Ha ha, it''s really funny. Thanks to you, you are the best sent from the Central Plains. You don''t even have a monk who can cultivate the ultimate fire. No wonder everyone thinks that the Central Plains has declined now. You don''t even have one of your most unique true Qi. It seems that it will be a while before the Central Plains go on like this again! " Wen Yimiao laughed again.


    "Well, it seems that the seal on the stone gate can''t be opened. Up to now, we can only go out of the magic mountain and report the affairs of this ancient palace to the major forces." Mu Yincheng said with some frustration.


    "Brother mu, I didn''t say that I made the ultimate fire before. I just told you that I could give the array of the ultimate fire to me. Although I didn''t make the ultimate fire, I can use this instead!" Cheng Fei takes out the phoenix feather and shakes it in front of muyin city.


    Fengyu is a treasure in the eyes of friars in the Central Plains, and people from other three regions naturally have heard of Fengyu. When Cheng Fei takes out Fengyu, everyone present is shocked. They didn''t expect that Cheng Fei was not only so highly cultivated, but also possessed such a treasure as Fengyu. It''s no wonder that Cheng Fei could participate in the magic mountain test only after Yuanying''s six robberies.


    "Phoenix feather! I can''t believe that brother Cheng still has such treasures. It turns out that brother Cheng had a plan for a long time. It''s so good, so good! " Mu Yincheng is excited to see the phoenix feather in Cheng Fei''s hand. The Phoenix Fire inspired by the phoenix feather is naturally more pure than the extreme fire.


    But at the moment when LAN Shitong saw Cheng Fei take out the phoenix feather, in addition to being shocked, he also wanted to know that he and Cheng Fei could do some magic tricks. If Cheng Fei was the murderer of his brother, would he want to avenge his brother?The most embarrassing thing is Li batian. When he said that Cheng Fei didn''t cultivate the true spirit of fire, he obviously wanted to embarrass Cheng Fei. But he forgot that Cheng Fei had such a treasure as Fengyu. The Phoenix Fire in the phoenix feather was even more domineering than the extreme fire. And when he said this, he also let the monks in the other three regions smell that the monks in the central plains are not * *.


    "Well, now that the array can be activated, let''s start to open the seal on the stone gate now! First, my little sister Mu Ling will activate the array that needs to be the capital of bone erosion. Then you can choose the order by yourself. Cheng Fei, tell us the true Qi of the four arrays in turn! " Mu Yincheng calls Cheng Fei over and asks immediately.


    "The top two on the left are the ice, the right is the water, and the lower one is the bone destroying poison and the right is the extreme fire. After the array is activated, the seal on the stone gate can be removed." Cheng Fei gives out the corresponding true Qi required by the four arrays one by one, and he also leads the Phoenix fire out to start the exciting array.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C448

    When Mu Ling hears Cheng Fei tell us the position of the array of bone corroding poison, even if the force of heaven and earth in his body is turned into bone corroding poison, it begins to be injected into the array.


    A emerald green genuine Qi slowly burst out of Mu Ling''s hand and went directly to the array center under the stone gate. The array didn''t react at the beginning when it came into contact with the genuine Qi from the wooden bell, which made people on the scene hang their hearts, even wondering whether Cheng Fei really understood the stone gate array.


    If you don''t want to fly, you don''t think so. This array is responsible, and the true Qi required is very harsh. Moreover, the array is covered by some messy inscriptions. It will take some time to activate it.


    Before the array on the side of Muling is activated, Cheng Fei also directly introduces the Phoenix Fire of Fengyu into the array. Although the reaction of that array is similar to that of Muling, the waiting time is not so long.


    Cheng Fei''s array didn''t activate the array immediately when he first came into contact with the Phoenix Fire. However, the domineering power of the Phoenix Fire suddenly showed. The array could not stand the erosion of the Phoenix plume, and the miscellaneous inscriptions around it were directly incinerated, leaving only the most core Qi fusion array.


    When the array is activated, the seal on the stone gate is also lit up, emitting a shining light, and the seal is also burned by the Phoenix Fire by a quarter.


    Not long after Cheng Fei activated the array, the bony poison fusion array, which had no reaction at all, began to quickly accept the true Qi from the wooden bell, and the phoenix feather was immediately eroded by a quarter.


    When Mu Ling''s array was activated, Mo Yanxiu from the temple of snow mountain also began to inject ice Qi into the array. After a long time, the seal was burned again. Other people''s eyes also instantly turned to Wen Yimiao, who has not yet started.


    Wen Yimiao sees that the seal of the stone gate has receded by three quarters, and then he also leads his supreme water Qi out of the body and directly injects it into the array. The blue water is like a surge, washing away the core of the array, waiting for the activation of the array.


    "Click!"


    After Wen Yimiao''s supreme water was injected into the array for a long time, the array was also activated. With the last quarter of the seal on the stone gate washed away by the supreme water fusion array, the huge stone gate also began to sink down, making a sharp sound.


    Cheng Fei''s several people also retreated one after another. They were afraid that the stone gate might break and hurt himself when it was opened. The stone gate slowly fell down, and the smoke and dust rose everywhere, as if it had been buried for a long time. Now it''s time to see the sun again.


    After the stone gate fell for a while, it showed a wide passage. Although the magic mountain had fallen in the endless ocean long ago, the passage was sealed by the stone gate, and it was not damaged and eroded by the sea water.


    With the smoke and dust dispersed, Cheng Fei saw that there were so many ancient characters written at the entrance of the passage. Cheng Fei didn''t know the ancient writings of XuanZhen, but vaguely felt that the characters depicted above were quite powerful and should have been carved by an expert.


    "Supreme cave! Is this palace left by the immortal At this time, the white maple of snow mountain temple was surprised to see the four words above the passage.


    "Who is the immortal?" Hearing Bai Rufeng''s words, muyincheng also asked in doubt. This ancient relic has existed for too long. The four regions do not even know the reason why the magic mountain island was formed, or even who the ancient people were.


    "I don''t know who the immortal is, but I accidentally read an ancient book about such a person. It is said that in ancient times, there was a monk who emerged into an immortal, named the supreme immortal. However, it is not recorded in the ancient books who is the specific person. I only know that this person is good at using the genuine Qi of various regions, and his strength is quite terrible. " White such as maple light said.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know that the white maple is only a step through the ancient books, and the books are quite old, and a large part of the words on them have been rotten. In ancient times, no one used jade slips to record things. Generally, books or brocade cloth were used. These two things are easy to decay, and there are few ancient books that can be preserved Very few.


    However, from this point, Cheng Fei can judge that the ancient palace is quite old, and since it is a palace left by an immortal, there are bound to be many treasures in the palace.


    "I don''t want to chat with you here. No matter who left him, first come first served, the people in the sea will go first!" Without waiting for everyone to react, Wen Yimiao takes the first step to fly to the passage, followed by the sea friars also fly to the passage.


    Cheng Fei shakes his head. Although the supreme cave may have been left by the immortal, it may not be as simple as letting everyone go in to get the treasures. Huitian tower also said that there should be some mechanism traps in the palace. If you break into it rashly, you will surely suffer losses.


    "Ha ha, immortal! The son of a bitch is just a gift to my master to carry shoes in the fairyland. But since I can meet the cave left by him here, it''s fate. When you get to the fairyland, you have to thank him. " Huitian tower naturally noticed the four big characters at the entrance of the passage, and immediately said happily."Is this really the cave left by the immortal? Didn''t you say that this palace was probably a test place left by the four regions in ancient times to test the four disciples? "


    "I''m wrong, isn''t it? I just mistakenly thought that the array design above was ingenious, so I guessed that it was the palace set up by the four regions for training disciples. However, seeing the four typing on this top reminds me that the immortal has this ability. He is good at using the array, and has achieved little in the four kinds of true Qi. " Back to the sky tower murmured.


    "Well, is it difficult to break through the palace with so many arrays?" When Cheng Fei thought that the immortal was good at using the array, he had some misgivings and asked. He had no research on the method. Now the palace is actually built by people who are good at using the array. Naturally, he has no idea.


    "You kid, just go in there. I''m worried about what you''re worried about. The immortal discussed the array with my former master. Although he has a deep knowledge of array research, he''s a wizard in front of me. To tell you the truth, I''m an array, but my master materialized me when he created me. Naturally, I don''t know about the array It fell on the immortal, and his palace was not left after he became an immortal. The array inside should not be so powerful. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C449

    "Brother Cheng, our monks in Miao territory have also entered. Wen Yimiao is really hateful. He even took the people from the sea ahead. We can''t fall behind. You have to hurry up!" Muyin city saw that Wen Yimiao went directly to Jinru''s palace. Even if he was a little angry, he could not slow down a step now. Don''t let him take away the treasures in the palace.


    Cheng Fei just nodded and watched many monks in Miao area fly to the palace, and then the snow mountain temple people also broke into the palace one after another.


    The rest of the monks in the Central Plains saw that the three parties had already entered, and then urged Cheng Fei to say, "let''s hurry in, Cheng Fei. If it''s too slow, the treasures can be robbed by them all!" It was long Yinhuan who said this. At this time, he seemed a little anxious. His side was a little slow. He could not watch the other three regions take all the treasures from the palace.


    "What''s the hurry? The treasures are obtained by those who can. Even if they are allowed to go ahead, the array techniques on the stone gate are complicated. It can be seen that the owner of the palace must be a person with high array skills. It may not be a good thing to rush in rashly. If brother long can trust me, he can take the friars from the Central Plains with me. I can guarantee that the treasures in it will be ours Share


    "Well, I think Cheng Fei is right. No one can see the array on the stone gate except him. Presumably, the owner of the Palace should be an expert in the array. We will listen to Cheng Fei and follow him, and we will not be wrong!" Hua Rufeng nods and says that she is a steady person. Cheng Fei can see the array on the stone gate, so he must know some secrets about the palace.


    "Well, since you know the palace, Cheng Fei, we are totally at your disposal." Long Yinhuan thought for a while and agreed.


    Cheng Fei said with a smile: "let''s not delay. Although there are many arrays in this palace, maybe some people from other three regions also know the array. If we slow down, we may have sudden changes. Now we''re in the palace. But don''t act rashly. The palace is bound to have a lot of organs. If you don''t listen to my command, don''t say I didn''t remind you. ¡±


    the friars in the central plains all nodded one after another. Not to mention that Cheng Fei''s accomplishments are the highest among them, the fact that Guangcheng Fei can understand the array on the stone gate has to be convinced by the people present. Even Hua Ruliu and Li batian, who were jealous of Cheng Fei, followed him obediently.


    Cheng Fei and his party walked toward the interior of the palace. When they first entered the passage, Cheng Fei was shocked. The stone walls in the passage were all made of huge green bricks. It must have been the immortal who spent a lot of time in creating this cave.


    It is not easy to dig a cave at the bottom of the mountain, and it will take a lot of effort to transform the cave into such a palace.


    Although the passage is long, there is no mechanism trap or even some array. This makes Cheng Fei feel a little strange. However, this is only a channel. The immortal may not think that the channel is very important when he built the palace.


    When Cheng Fei and his colleagues come to the end of the passage, they can see that there is a stone chamber in front of them. There are eight secret chambers in the stone chamber. Each chamber has a corresponding opening mechanism placed in the central position. On the central ground, there is an Eight Trigram array, and the corresponding chambers are more mysterious.


    There is a trace of the mechanism being opened on the central console. It should be that the friars of the three regions first chose one of the mechanisms, opened the secret room and broke into it.


    "Cheng Fei, which secret room should we enter?" Looking at the eight secret rooms around him, long Yinhuan immediately asks Cheng Fei. He has little research on array, and now he can only follow Cheng Fei''s arrangement.


    "Let me think about it. The stone chamber is arranged according to the eight diagrams. Facing the entrance of the passage is out of position, which is also due south. It is called Jingmen. Next to our position is the ridge gate, which belongs to the rest gate. In my estimation, these two are not real passageways. " Cheng Fei analyzed the eight trigrams array on the ground and said simply.


    Among the eight chambers, the three open rooms correspond to Xun position in southeast direction, Gen position in northeast direction and dry position in northwest direction respectively, corresponding to Du men, Sheng men and open doors respectively. These three positions are the best choice for the first time. There must be someone who knows the eight trigrams array in the first three regions.


    In fact, the eight trigrams array is the most superficial one, and many friars have studied it. It''s just that Cheng Fei is not sure that the immortal doesn''t know that the eight trigrams array is so simple. Even the best students are likely to have many mechanisms inside. If you don''t, you may choose the secret room.


    The remaining three directions are Kun position in the southwest, belonging to the gate of death. The name alone can tell whether there is death or not. However, the earthquake position at the eastern part of the earthquake belongs to the injury gate, which is not only death but also injury. The rest of the West for the counter position belongs to Jingmen, is more dangerous.


    "Choose Jingmen. Although Jingmen is dangerous, it can be regarded as a surprise without danger. The immortal is bound to think so. You can act carefully after entering." The Huitian tower reminds Cheng Fei that only Jingmen is easy to deal with in the remaining three secret rooms. Moreover, with Huitian tower''s understanding of the supreme immortal, he will not make a strong array in Jingmen."Now we can only choose Jingmen. When we enter the secret room, don''t mess around. This is the best choice among the three." Cheng Fei reminds him that he is only a helpless choice, because the best three secret rooms can no longer be opened now. He can only choose this dangerous door.


    Cheng Fei goes to the front of the central console and presses the corresponding mechanism of the alarm door. The door of the secret room is also opened, and Cheng Fei enters the chamber first and observes the surrounding environment.


    The chamber is very wide, but the stones piled around attract Cheng Fei''s attention. These stones seem to be polished without obvious edges and corners. The stone walls in the chamber are made of green bricks, just like those in the passage. However, the texture of these stones is completely different.


    While Cheng Fei was still thinking about the use of the stone, he heard a sudden roar in the chamber of secrets. The stones scattered on the ground seemed to have survived and piled up one after another, forming a huge stone giant.


    Cheng Fei gives a big drink to all the people accompanying him. After the stone statues are gathered together, they are smashed directly. The moment that the huge fist hits the ground, the nipple of the chamber of secrets is shaken by a strong earthquake.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C450

    "Be careful, everyone. This stone man is very powerful. This blow will wipe out all the people here. We must avoid the big housework in time." Cheng Fei saw that the stone man''s fist was powerful, so he asked all the people present to be careful. I didn''t expect that it was really dangerous, but this simple stone man had such strength.


    "Bang!"


    The stone man hit the stone wall with a fist, which directly made a big hole in the stone wall. If the stone wall was not very hard, it was estimated that the chamber could be broken through by the stone man.


    Cheng Fei saw that although the stone man was very powerful, he could not move fast. He immediately attacked the stone man with genuine Qi after he hit the stone man. However, Cheng Fei didn''t even have a crack when Cheng Fei attacked the stone man. It can be seen that his defense was extremely strong.


    "My Lord, this guy is really rough and thick skinned. I''m afraid I can''t do anything to attack him, but I can''t beat him, and I can''t hide for a lifetime. If I want to think of this secret room, I have to crack the stone man!" Cheng Fei attacked back and forth for several times, but he failed to return. Now, if you don''t try to destroy the stone man, I''m afraid that before long, everyone will be killed by the stone man.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect the immortal to make such a small thing here. It''s really a child''s thing!" Back to the sky tower said with a snickering smile.


    "It''s children''s stuff. The stone man is so powerful that if we don''t dodge in time, we''ll be smashed into powder by this guy! Just in time, brother, you should tell me the way to crack the stone man. Don''t say it''s them. Even I can''t hold on to it! " Cheng Fei said with chagrin.


    "The stone man is driven by the array. You need to find the eye of the stone man and wait for an opportunity to destroy it. Then you can crack the stone man!"


    "Where are the array eyes? I don''t see any formation on the stone man." Cheng Fei asked with some doubts. He had observed the stone man before and didn''t find anything strange about it!


    "Naturally, the position of the stone man controlling the array will not be too obvious. If you look carefully at the stones, it is very difficult to engrave the array on the stones. Moreover, the materials required for the core of the array eye are naturally harsh. It is impossible for the immortal to use such a large stone block to engrave the rough stone man." Huitian tower explains to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei nodded immediately after hearing the words of returning to the sky tower. Although the inscription of the array can be used on ordinary stones, if you want to engrave the core array of array eye, you must need some special materials to withstand the strong energy fluctuation caused by the activation of the array. Thinking of this, Cheng Fei looks at the stone man carefully.


    The material of the stone man is not the same as the blue brick in the chamber of secrets. Relatively speaking, the stone used by the stone man is harder than that of the blue brick. Cheng Fei noticed that the stone of the stone man might have been made from the local materials during the excavation of the palace. The stone man was strengthened by a lot of grinding and the blessing of the array.


    As early as Cheng Fei had not opened the stone gate of the palace, he also paid attention to the surrounding conditions. He found that the stone on the mountain peak was the same material as the stone man, and they were all ordinary limestone shale. Cheng Fei noticed that the stone on the right shoulder of the stone man was not the limestone he had seen before.


    The stone used for the stone man''s right shoulder is the smallest among all the stones in the whole stone man, but this stone is generally difficult to find. Cheng Fei only noticed this small stone after carefully observing the stone man.


    Although this stone is no different from other stones in color, Cheng Fei finds that every time the stone man launches an attack, the stone in his arm will move. However, this stone is still from the beginning to the present. Even when the stone man raises his hand, the stone does not move with it ¡£


    Moreover, Cheng Fei pays attention to the stones on his left shoulder. He finds that the two stones in the same position are big or small. When doing the same action, the stone on his left shoulder will move with him.


    "Back to heaven, man, I''ve found the eye of the stone man array. What should I do next?" Cheng Fei can now be sure that the small stone on his right shoulder must be the eye of the stone man''s array.


    "First try to explore and hit the stone with an attack at will to see if the stone man''s defense array can be activated. If it is activated, the stone man''s stone heart must be destroyed first, and then the stone man''s array eye can be broken after the defense array is cracked!" When he returns to the tower, he sees that Cheng Fei has already known the eye of the stone man''s array, and he does not hesitate to tell Cheng Fei how to crack it.


    "And defense formation? What a clever design Cheng Fei sighs, and then uses a crack soul sword to hit the small stone on the stone man''s right shoulder.


    When the stone man just raised his hand and hit him with a fist, the sword that Cheng Fei had conjured was about to touch the small stone. Just about a centimeter or two away, the stone man''s chest suddenly made a violent sensation. Then the stone man''s whole body seemed to emit a halo, which directly blocked Cheng Fei''s split soul sword technique.


    Hearing the crash, Cheng Fei''s sword of soul disappeared. Long Yinhuan, who saw Cheng Fei''s move, also reminded Cheng Fei: "brother Cheng, don''t waste your energy. This stone man is very strong in defense. No matter how I attack, it''s still intact. We should think about how to get out of the secret room. Maybe there will be some mechanism in it Not sureSeeing long Yinhuan saying this, Cheng Fei also nodded and said, "I knew that the stone man has a very strong defense, but I just wanted to test whether my conclusion is correct, and I can crack the stone man when I come to a small school."


    "Bang bang bang!"


    From time to time, the sound of percussion was heard in the secret room, which made other disciples in the Central Plains panic. "I didn''t expect to die in the hands of this pile of rotten stones today. I knew I would not enter the palace." It''s not just one or two people who have this idea. Most of the friars in the Central Plains thought that they should not have gone to meet the people in the snow mountain temple in the first place, so that they would not die here.


    "Sure enough, there is a guard array. Then you just need to smash the stone heart in the middle of the stone man''s chest to disrupt the guard array, thus destroying the eye of the array and cracking the stone man!" Huitian tower felt the huge impact from Cheng Fei''s body, which should be caused by the intense energy fluctuation when the stone man opened the guard array.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C451

    Cheng Fei is already ready, but just when the stone man activated the guard array, he clearly saw that the stone center position was also protected by a shield. If he directly attacked, he would have failed.


    "I''m afraid the front attack can''t break the stone heart, right? Don''t you have any other way for me to break this stone core, man? " Cheng Fei asks Huitian tower. If he really wants to attack head-on, he is afraid that it will be difficult to break the stone man''s stone heart.


    "Although the array on the stone figure is approaching perfection, the immortal is not the one who made the stone man after he became an immortal. There should be flaws. I just thought about it. It''s impossible to attack directly. Why don''t you try to attack again, and then bypass the front to see if there is any flaw in the position behind the stone figure facing the stone heart!"


    "I''ll try again! Split soul sword technique! Soul blade into the soul Cheng Fei immediately controls the yuan force of heaven and earth in his body into the power of soul, and directly cleaves a sharp blade into the stone man''s stone heart.


    Sure enough! When the stone man feels threatened by the stone heart, he arouses the guard array on his body. At once, a burst of ability fluctuation bursts, and Cheng Fei takes the opportunity to go around the stone man''s back.


    A light protective cover appears on the stone man. Cheng Fei carefully observes the position behind the stone man facing the stone heart. When the protective cover appears, there is no protective cover at that position, but the place without protective array blessing is just a big piece of land!


    "If that''s the case, I''m sure you''ll know what''s going on!" Cheng Fei flatters him, and immediately another split soul sword technique is issued. It hits directly from the back, and the position is just where the protective cover can''t cover it!


    "Bang bang!" When the split soul sword technique hits the stone man''s stone heart, Cheng Fei''s attack can be regarded as one of his own.


    "Click!"


    Cheng Fei''s strike directly penetrates the stone man''s stone heart from the back position, and a hole appears in the stone man''s chest. This back position is the weakness of the stone man and the weakest place in the whole array. No matter how tough the ash shale is, he can''t resist Cheng Fei''s full attack.


    Although stone heart is broken by Cheng Fei, Shi Ren doesn''t stop attacking. His fists hit the ground, as if he is venting his anger in his heart. Cheng Fei has come to the front of the stone man, waiting to recover some strength to destroy the position of his right shoulder!


    At this time, many monks in the central plains were injured to varying degrees. Some of them even broke their hands and feet, but they did not endanger their lives.


    Although Li batian was not injured, he has been crying bitterly at the moment. The stone man''s fierce attack overwhelmed everyone, and the whole secret room was shaking violently, as if it might collapse at any time!


    After Cheng Fei regains the use of certain strength, it has been a day. Sikong Changfeng and Pang Cheng are most seriously injured. Long Yinhuan reluctantly helps them to avoid the stone man''s crazy attack. Flowers like willow and flower like Phoenix are not injured, but their physical strength is also somewhat exhausted.


    Cheng Fei sees that the situation is extremely urgent. If you don''t break the stone man''s array, we will not be able to support it for long. He came to the front of the stone man again, and his hands began to accumulate the force of heaven and earth in his body. A split soul sword was used again. The blade of the sword pointed directly at the stone man''s right shoulder like the cold moon.


    "Bang bang!"


    The blade of the sword hit the small stone on the stone man''s right shoulder at the moment when it was sent out. But I don''t know whether it is because Cheng Fei''s strength has not reached the best level. The blade only leaves a shallow scratch on the stone, and does not destroy the eye.


    "It seems that my strength is not enough to destroy that eye. What should I do, man?" Cheng Fei is also flustered. The blow he just made exhausted a lot of physical strength, but he did not receive satisfactory results. Now his physical strength is gradually weak. If he goes on like this, he may be consumed in this chamber.


    "You little boy, you know how to act recklessly. There are so many people here. Let them work together. When they hit and attack, they will break their eyes?" Huitian tower seems to be a little angry.


    Since Cheng Fei came to this XuanZhen continent, he has been traveling alone. He has never cooperated with others, and has never made a good friend. He carries the hatred that should not belong to him. Although he is more and more powerful, he ends up lonely and alone!


    "Look at me. I''m used to fighting alone. Although some of these people have something to do with me, I think we will all work together at this critical moment." Cheng Fei smiles. He doesn''t want to gather the strength of all the people at this time. It can be seen that he has taken many wrong paths on the way to practice!


    "Listen to me! I have found the eye of the stone man''s array. The stone heart has been destroyed by me. The guard array above has failed. Let''s join hands to attack the small stone on the stone man''s right shoulder. That''s where the array eye is Cheng Fei suddenly yelled and discussed with the friars of the Central Plains on the spot how to crack the eye of the stone man array!


    "Those who are injured should take shelter for a while. Those who are not injured or have physical strength will attack the eyes together. If we drag on, we will only be exhausted!" Cheng Fei then said that there are still six people who are not seriously injured. It is estimated that such strength can destroy the stone man''s array eye!"We all gather together to attack the eye of the array at the next moment of the stone man''s attack. If you don''t leave any strength, you must destroy the eye of the array!" said long Yinhuan. Now the situation is extremely urgent. If you still want to retain the strength, it is estimated that we can destroy the array eye.


    "Boom!"


    Stone man''s fists hit the ground again, and they all found their positions and dodged to one side. The most seriously injured Sikong Changfeng and Pang Cheng also managed to avoid the blow.


    And the next moment, together with Cheng Fei, Long Yin Huan and Hua Rufeng, also used all their remaining physical strength. In an instant, the secret room was full of genuine Qi! The true spirit of sword! The true spirit of fire! The true Qi of wood and soul are all transformed by their own forces of heaven and earth. The attack of six moves is more like that of one person, and at the same time, it bombards the stone man''s array eye.


    "Bang


    A fierce bombardment was heard from the air above the chamber of secrets. The ensuing waves of violent * * also pushed people to the ground. When Cheng Fei fell to the ground, he had been staring at the stone man in front of him. The smoke generated by the bombardment had not dispersed. I don''t know whether the eyes were broken or not!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C452

    But Cheng Fei didn''t find that the stone man collapsed after suffering such a powerful blow. Didn''t all of them destroy the array eye just now? Just delayed the stone man''s attack? If this is the case, then when the stone man is buffered, it is likely that everyone will die!


    The smoke caused by the attack is slowly dispersing. Cheng Fei quietly looks at the stone man''s shoulder position. He doesn''t know whether the array eye has not been damaged. Maybe he has dragged himself too long. If he had let the public join forces to strike when the stone core was destroyed yesterday, the situation would not be so bad!


    "Click!"


    At the moment when the smoke disperses, Cheng Fei can clearly see that the rock on the stone man''s body is rapidly splitting. The stone on the head of the stone man who was still standing in the original place is falling down a little bit, while the stone turns into powder and falls on the people before landing!


    At this time, Cheng Fei can see clearly that the small stone on the stone man''s shoulder has already disappeared, and many stones on the stone man seem to have lost their spirituality and become ordinary rocks!


    It may be because these rocks are very old. If it wasn''t for the blessing of the stone man array, it would have been weathered. Now the array eyes are broken, and the stones naturally dissipate like smoke, turning into a stream of dust and falling everywhere in the secret room.


    Long Yinhuan laughed when he saw the stone man disappear slowly. All the monks in the Central Plains also cracked their mouths. This kind of resurrection from the dead quickly seemed to wash their hearts. They now realize that if Cheng Fei had not been for him, they would have died in this chamber!


    Cheng Fei also gave a bitter smile. He used to be a man fighting hard. Now he feels good that someone and he are working together to resist foreign enemies. Maybe this is the real purpose of coming to the world. If a person doesn''t even have a friend, what is the significance in this world?


    Cheng Fei resents those who see himself above others, but now he finds that he has become such a person! This is a contradiction between the two, but before some things he can not avoid, but now it is time to change this situation!


    In fact, when Cheng Fei saw that the stone man didn''t fall down, he was already a little desperate. At that time, there was only one person in his head, and that person was really a wooden bell with his own skin.


    I don''t know when Cheng Fei suddenly has the position of wooden bell in his heart. Cheng Fei thinks that he is a man who can take it up and put it down. But now he knows how ridiculous it is that he didn''t tell all this directly in front of Muling.


    He knew that he was attracted by Mu Ling''s lovely appearance at the first sight, but at that time, he tried his best to hide his emotion and didn''t want others to notice it. However, the more he hid it, the more intense the emotion became. This caused in their own most desperate moment, only wood bell in mind!


    "Cheng Fei, why are you so dazzled? Dust your body. The door of the secret room has been opened. Let''s go inside quickly. After two days'' delay here, we don''t know whether people from other regions have arrived in the palace!" Long Yinhuan has already stood up at this time. He sees Cheng Fei in a daze and shouts.


    "Oh, let''s go. The stone man is finally finished. Is there anything wrong with everyone? Is it OK for Sikong Changfeng to see if their injuries are serious?" Cheng Fei comes back to his senses and says shyly.


    "Well, this is the first time I''ve seen you care about others! It''s no big problem for them. Hua Rufeng has given them a simple treatment, and the broken hands and feet will recover in half a day. " Long Yinhuan can''t believe his ears. Cheng Fei, who doesn''t care about other people''s life and death, suddenly asks about their injuries. This really surprised long Yinhuan.


    "Brother Cheng, if we hadn''t had you, we would have died on the spot. I Pang Cheng''s life was given by you. If you have any orders in the future, I don''t want to deal with the old people''s meaning! You are now my friend of life and death Pang Cheng goes to Cheng Fei and clenches his fist with one hand. His other hand has been broken, so he can''t bow his hands!


    "I, Sikong Changfeng, are the same. What nonsense orders, brother Cheng is so powerful, and he rescued me at the critical moment. If I am stubborn, I''m afraid it would be stupid. If brother Cheng had something that offended you before, I''ll accompany you here. If brother Cheng looks up to my younger brother, we will be brothers of life and death from now on!"


    "You No, I just regard you as partners. I chose the secret room. I will be responsible for any accident. I can''t afford to be so proud of me! " Cheng Fei said with some embarrassment that he suddenly recognized himself as the elder brother one by one.


    "I think you don''t have to refuse. If you hadn''t just let us attack the array eye together, we people would have been gone." Long Yinhuan also said with a smile that the situation at that time was extremely dangerous. If Cheng Fei had not found the eye of the array, they would have been consumed here.


    "I know that brother Cheng may despise the accomplishments of the two of us. Forget it, since brother Cheng doesn''t like it, we won''t force it. But in the future, I''ll follow brother Dingcheng in the mountain range of magic mountain, and I''ll ignore the elder''s orders!" Pang Chengjian and Cheng Fei are hesitant, which immediately dissolves the embarrassing atmosphere on the scene, but still expresses his attitude to Cheng Fei, meaning that he is on the side of Cheng Fei.Cheng Fei just shook his head and said, "I don''t look down on your accomplishments. It''s just that you are ordered to do this. If you don''t obey the arrangement of the elders in the sect, you will be punished in the future. If you really take me as a brother, you naturally hope I don''t involve you."


    "What is implicated or not? If we are out of the magic mountain, which one is not the most important one in the clan? Those elders will be afraid of us at that time. Why should we listen to them?" Sikong Changfeng also echoed, saying that every monk who can walk out of the magic mountain to practice alive will surely get the important position of the clan in the future. Even if he does not get a good place in the magic mountain trial, he is still a rare talent.


    "Forget it, I can''t say it to you two alone. It''s just that you say this in front of so many people. Aren''t you afraid that others will chew your tongue behind you?" Cheng Fei deliberately glances at Li batian and Hua Ruliu. These two people did not deal with Cheng Fei. Now Pang Cheng and Sikong Changfeng have already complied with Cheng Fei. It is estimated that these two people will do something bad behind their backs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C453

    "I don''t care what they say behind their backs, whether they can get out of this supreme cave is still a question. Even if he finally went out, it would still be Deli and brother Cheng? I don''t want to be a selfish villain. I will follow brother Cheng when I have interests, and I will leave him alone when I do harm to myself! " Pang Cheng also glanced at Li batian and Hua Ruliu, fearless.


    "Well, don''t chat. It''s better to leave here as soon as possible. I think the supreme cave is as dangerous as Cheng Fei said. We should be careful when we do things." Hua Rufeng saw that the situation was a little embarrassing, but also immediately pulled off the topic.


    Cheng Fei just a faint smile, and then went to the front of the team and said: "I''ll help you in the front, and you can follow closely. Next, it''s estimated that the danger may be greater than the secret room. We must be cautious and cautious again!"


    At the moment of the stone man''s fall, another stone wall in the chamber of Secrets opens, and a narrow passage appears, which can only accommodate two people to go together. Cheng Fei and Pang Cheng walk in the front, Pang Cheng and Sikong Changfeng walk behind Cheng Fei. Li batian and Hua Ruliu walk in the middle of the team, while long Yinhuan and Hua Rufeng are strong and walk behind the team.


    After walking in the passage for about half an hour, they come to a huge stone chamber. At this time, Cheng Fei sees monks from the other three regions gathering here, but they are not injured. It must be that there was no stone man like Cheng Fei in the secret room they had passed before.


    This stone chamber is much larger than that of the previous eight trigrams array. Many murals are depicted on the walls of the stone chamber. These vivid characters are depicted on each mural. Among them, the self portrait of the supreme immortal is also depicted on the stone wall.


    The stone wall next to the immortal''s self portrait is engraved with some ancient characters. Cheng Fei observes it for a while, and even asks Huitian tower, "Huitian brother, what''s written on it? Can you understand it?"


    "Ha ha, it''s just that the immortal boasted about how powerful he is, and also told you that now that you are qualified for the examination, the next way is to set a checkpoint for the assessment. If you can pass, you can get many secrets and treasures left by him!" Back to the sky tower light said.


    "Cao, it turns out that the secret room of the eight trigrams array before this is just a small test. Yes, this eight trigrams array is the simplest and most complex array in the array. If it can pass the array test safely, it must be recognized by the supreme immortal. However, I don''t know that the secret code and treasures left by him are of the same level! " Cheng Fei said with some expectation.


    "It''s probably the rest of his playing that boy can have any good treasures to stay. This palace should have been created by him before he became an immortal. The boy is also a lone ranger like you, which offended many forces. At that time, he hid in the magic mountain island to avoid his enemies. But the boy has a good talent. It''s not easy for him to become an immortal! "


    "Brother Cheng, why did you come so long? You can see that Wen Yimiao has already gone to the test of the first level. I don''t know what is waiting for us to assess there!"


    "Brother mu, we were at the end. When we entered the eight trigrams array, only a few dangerous secret rooms were left. We bravely broke out of the Jingmen chamber. You can see that both Sikong Changfeng and Pang Cheng were hurt a lot. Naturally, they were not as smooth as you. But why didn''t you join the examination, brother mu? " Cheng Fei saw Mu Yincheng asking himself, and said a few words at will.


    "Hey, I don''t think the assessment is simple, so I didn''t want to try it. You can see that Wen Yimiao has been there for a whole day, and he doesn''t have any reaction. I think the assessment should be quite difficult." Muyincheng refers to the assessment area in front of the stone room. Wen Yimiao has been walking back and forth in the assessment area, as if he is groping for something.


    "This guy has been in it for a day. How can I see that his expression is not right? How can he be so dazzled that he seems to be in the evil?" Cheng Fei looks at Wen Yimiao, who looks dull in the examination area, jokingly says.


    "Who knows, from the very beginning, the Jinru assessment area has become this face very soon. I don''t know whether he deliberately did it or it really had something to do with the content of the assessment." Mu Yincheng said faintly that he had already had Cheng Fei''s question for a long time. He also wanted to find out what the situation was in the assessment area.


    Cheng feipiao to the other side of Muling. At this time, Muling''s eyes are also watching Cheng Fei. At the moment when they meet each other''s four eyes, they both look a little embarrassed. At the next moment, both of them turn back and don''t look at each other.


    This scene happened to be seen by LAN Shitong. He was surprised. If Mu Ling was really saved by Cheng Fei, he could not have the same expression when they looked at each other. LAN Shitong is surprised that Cheng Fei is likely to have some secret with Mu Ling, or that they have some relationship!


    When Cheng Fei looks back, he happens to see Bai Rufeng in the snow mountain temple carefully observing a mural. The calligraphy and painting depict some figures, and there are also the figure of the supreme immortal.


    The mural depicts the scene that the immortal shows a set of strange array when facing eight friars, besieging the eight people and slowly eroding them.Cheng Fei doesn''t know why Bai Rufeng studied the murals for so long. In terms of time, the snow mountain temple is the third Jinru to the palace, and there is no mechanism trap in their secret room. Presumably, the people from the snow mountain temple have already arrived here.


    Cheng Fei couldn''t resist his curiosity and immediately went to Bai Rufeng and asked, "why did brother Bai look at this mural for so long? You don''t want to take down the mural on the stone wall and take it home?"


    "Ha ha, brother Cheng, you are really a joke! The reason why I observe this mural is to find out whether the array used by the supreme immortal against the eight friars is the same as that in the examination! " Bai Rufeng pointed to the eight trapped monks on the mural and said, "don''t you find that the expressions of these eight people at that time are very similar to those of Wen Yimiao in the examination room?"


    Cheng Fei looked at the faces of the eight monks fighting with the immortal in the mural. It was like Wen Yimiao''s expression in the examination room!


    "Is this examination room not as simple as it seems, there may be a real array, and this array is quite strange." Cheng Fei looked at the pattern on the stone wall, and said silently in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C454

    "Look! Wen Yimiao is moving! " Mo Yanxiu of the snow mountain temple suddenly called out!


    Wen Yimiao, who was in the examination room, was suddenly angry. The true spirit of water bombarded around him, as if fighting with something again. He said in his mouth: "Cheng Fei, I also killed you! I will kill you


    "He seems to have come for you." Bai Rufeng says to Cheng Fei lightly, but when Wen Yimiao attacks, he doesn''t face Cheng Fei, but bombards the stone wall in the examination room. However, the power of the move is amazing.


    "Boom! Boom


    "It''s a magic array. It''s a little surprising that the boy of the supreme immortal has been used!" Cheng Miao''s actions just now seem to be wrong.


    The magic array is the most peculiar array. It can affect the mind of the people in the array and change the behavior of the people in the array. Just like the situation depicted in the mural, the magic array was set up there by the supreme immortal when fighting with the eight people, which skillfully killed the eight enemies.


    "Magic array? You mean there''s a magic matrix in the exam room? How to crack it! " Seeing that the tower of heaven has found out the situation of the array in the examination room, Cheng Fei is eager to know how to crack it.


    After thinking about it, he said, "this kind of magic array should be a medium-sized array, and it''s hard to engrave it. At that time, the supreme immortal probably took a lot of effort to set up this kind of array. However, as a test for you, it should not be so easy to crack. Since it is an examination, then there must be conditions for passing, and maybe the array will not control you if it meets that condition £¡¡±


    "Conditions? What conditions do you need? Is it cultivation or talent or spiritual root type? " Cheng Fei asks in doubt.


    "It''s all possible. I remember that the spirit root of the immortal is the golden root, so it''s not surprising to be able to understand the true Qi of the other four schools. However, the spirit root is not the only standard for judging whether a person is strong or not, and from the cultivation point of view, he doesn''t know the cultivation of the descendants who can enter here, so nature is not the mark of judgment, maybe only the talent is the most likely!"


    "Talent? We are all outstanding in various fields. We can be regarded as talents in terms of talent. Although Wen Yimiao''s strength is not as good as mine, his talent may not be worse than mine. Why didn''t he pass here successfully? " Cheng Fei is still puzzled and asks, which one is not the best for those who are playing again.


    "Well, what you said is also reasonable. It seems that there is only one possibility. The assessment of the magic array is a person''s temperament, which is the reason why the guy gets angry uncontrollably. The supreme immortal probably wants to choose a descendant with good temperament for himself." Huitian tower combined with Wen Yimiao''s performance in the examination room has been ruled out by Cheng Fei, giving such a conclusion.


    "I think this is also the case. This magic array should be aimed at a person''s heart, leading to the darkest side of the person''s heart." Cheng Fei said faintly, he saw Wen Yimiao''s situation and his guess should be almost the same.


    "If you really want to assess your temperament, I can let you get through this safely!" Back to the sky tower smile, this kind of small trick is too simple for him!


    "So it seems that there should be no danger in the examination?" Cheng Fei looked at the examination room and asked.


    "There should be no danger. It will only expose some people''s minds. However, if Wen Yimiao makes such a random fight, it''s estimated that you will be hurt if you go in. It''s better to wait for this guy to finish the examination."


    "Well, I don''t know how long Wen Yimiao has to wrestle with!" Cheng Fei nods helplessly. Looking at Wen Yimiao in the examination room, he can only wait for Wen Yimiao to finish.


    It''s just that this really makes Cheng Fei a little impatient. Wen Yimiao has been attacking in the examination room for a whole day and stops exhausted. But then he doesn''t see him finish the examination. He just stands there panting.


    It took a whole day for Wen Yimiao to get up and smile at Cheng Fei. Then a small transmission array appeared in the examination room and took Wen Yimiao out of the examination room. I don''t know where to go!


    "It''s over at last. It took so long to pass the examination!" Cheng Fei is speechless and says that the magic array assessment is really troublesome. Wen Yimiao alone has assessed for such a long time. If other people don''t know how long it will take.


    The rules of assessment are also clearly written on the stone wall. Those who pass the assessment will be sent to another secret room to accept the next stage of assessment, while those who fail to pass will be sent out of the examination room to return to the current secret room. If the examiners fail to pass the first time, they can not enter the second time, otherwise the assessment room will directly kill them.


    When Cheng Fei looks at Wen Yimiao being passed by a transmission array, he knows that Wen Yimiao has passed the examination. However, except Cheng Fei, who knows that the examination room is a magic array, no one else dares to go forward to accept the examination.


    Seeing that several people in the sea were eager to try, Cheng Fei said, "don''t be afraid. It''s just an array. There should be no danger. However, I still suggest you go in one by one. If there are more people going in and Wen Yimiao is in such a situation, it is estimated that they will kill others People. ""Brother Cheng is right. I think the examination room should be an array that affects people''s mind. If there are too many people going in, I''m afraid they will do some incredible things. So if you want to accept the assessment, you can come one by one. As for whether you can pass the examination, you have to rely on your own ability." Bai Rufeng also guessed the type of array in the examination room, reminding everyone to say.


    "I can''t believe that brother Bai has some research on the match method. The immortal has arranged many arrays in this palace. If you want to find an heir, you will be very interested in the array researchers. I think brother Bai is afraid that he can easily pass the examination?" Cheng Fei is surprised to see that Bai Rufeng guesses that the array in the examination room can affect people''s mind. From this point of view, Bai Rufeng should know some arrays.


    "Where and where! Brother Cheng flattered me. I just saw the expression of Wen Yimiao and speculated on the fragmentary points only by combining the introduction on the mural. " Bai Rufeng said humbly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C455

    When Cheng Fei and Bai Rufeng talk about the situation in the examination room, everyone is relieved. Thinking that this array only affects people''s mind and there is no danger, everyone is eager to enter the examination room to accept the examination.


    However, adhering to the rule of "first come, second come", Cheng Fei and his colleagues were arranged at the back, and those in the sea area were happy to be advanced in the examination room.


    Wang Yang was the highest monk in the sea area. After Wen Yimiao left, he naturally took charge of the overall situation. Now people from other three regions coveted them, and Wang Yang had to take risks to let the sea people enter the examination room together. This is no less than a risk, it is likely to kill their own people.


    This was also a decision that had to be made. The sea friars were hostile to the Central Plains and the snow mountain temple except that they had nothing to do with the Miao territory. Although on the surface, the Miao area had something to do with the sea area, but Wang Yang could see that now, Mu Yincheng and Cheng Fei, who are in charge of the Miao Autonomous Region, should fight against each other, even though they would not pay attention to them.


    Cheng Fei only promised that he would not do anything to the people in the sea when he opened the stone gate of the ancient palace. But now that the gate of the ancient palace has been opened, Cheng Fei''s recognition is meaningless, and it is easy to kill them.


    So Wang Yang felt that when they stayed in the Jinru examination room, the monks including Cheng Fei had to make an expression that they wanted to see the excitement. They all hoped that these men would kill several of their own people in the examination room.


    However, Cheng Fei''s unexpected scene reappears in front of him. As soon as these men in the sea area were pushed out of the Jinru examination room, two of them were pushed out of the examination room. It was like another formation in the examination room. When those people went in, the array suddenly appeared, and then the two unfortunate monks rolled out of the cave.


    When the two sea friars saw such a situation, they immediately wanted to die. They were very embarrassed when they were ejected just after entering the examination room. Now, the monks in the snow mountain temple and the Central Plains knew that they could not pass the examination and had to stay in the secret room. Where would they let go of such an opportunity, they would naturally kill them.


    But there is no Wang Yang in these two people. Wang Yang just shakes his head helplessly in the examination room. He also knows that the fate of these two companions is not good.


    Just as Cheng Fei and Mo Yanxiu walked into the two men, the nearby muyincheng stopped them and said, "brother Cheng and brother Mo can give me a thin face of muyincheng. These two have some friendship with me, but they are just the pawns of Wang Yang and Wen Yimiao. If we can let them live, muyincheng will thank you!"


    Seeing that Mu Yincheng suddenly interceded with the two men, Cheng Fei frowned and said, "brother mu, why do you want to protect these two people? The behavior of sea friars in magic mountain has made both of us very angry. If we don''t kill these two people, how can we solve our anger


    "Brother Cheng, I know what the sea area did to you monks in the Central Plains before. Wen Yimiao was the one who attacked the temple of snow mountain secretly. However, these two people had to act on their orders at that time. From this point of view, they were forced to do so. If you really want to relieve your anger, you might as well ask them to hand over their jade slips." Muyincheng arched and said apologetically.


    "Well, I think these two men were also instructed by Wen Yimiao and Wang Yang. I''ll do as you say, brother mu. As long as they hand over the jade slips in their hands, I promise to let them live for a while. However, if they dare to do some casual activities in the future, don''t blame me, Cheng Fei, for being ruthless when it comes." Cheng Fei glanced at the two men and motioned for them to hand over their jade slips.


    Seeing that Cheng Fei and Mo Yanxiu did not kill them, they immediately took out the jade slips and said, "thank you for not killing brother Cheng."


    But when the two men took out the jade slips, they had only one piece. Cheng Fei was in a bad mood and said, "why do you two guys have only one jade slip left?"


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s anger, one of them immediately said, "elder brother Cheng, we have no way out. Wen Yimiao relies on his own accomplishments. We have been making us servants. When we tried Jinru magic mountain, we gave him the jade slips on our bodies, leaving only one piece to say for us to commemorate."


    "* *, Wen Yimiao is really shameless. He dares to do so. No wonder he is that kind of disposition. Forget it. He said that he would not do anything to you if he didn''t kill you!" Cheng Fei said something speechless. Unexpectedly, Wen Yimiao was really a villain. He even robbed his own jade slips.


    Seeing that Cheng Fei''s Qi was gone, the two men retreated to the corner of the chamber of secrets. Cheng Fei handed one of the jade slips to Mo Yanxiu and the other directly to long Yinhuan, saying, "brother, I can''t help it. These two guys have only one jade slip left. This one belongs to you, which can be regarded as comforting your injured soul."


    "Brother mu, I want to ask you, I just said I would not kill them, but my brother''s anger can''t be so relieved. It''s not too much to fight?" Cheng Fei said to Mu Yincheng with great interest.


    "Well, if you''re happy, you''re happy!" Muyincheng did not expect Cheng Fei to suddenly become so fast, but just now Cheng Fei only promised him not to kill these two people. He did not say that he could not teach him a lesson.Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the two men immediately hid in the corner of the wall trembling with embarrassment. Although their lives were saved, they could not help being beaten.


    "If you don''t like what the monks do in the sea area, you can go to the two men to vent their anger, as long as you don''t kill them." Cheng Fei said with a laugh.


    Long Yinhuan just shook his head and looked at the two unfortunate men in the sea area. He saw Sikong Changfeng and Pang Cheng come to the corner of the wall and yell at them: "Damn it, you two are in bad luck. Who told your boss Wen Yimiao to run fast? Wang Yang didn''t care about you. Today I''ll teach you a lesson for my brother long."


    At the corner of the wall, there was a sound of fists and feet. The two men just bent on the ground with their heads in their arms, and they did not dare to fight back. They knew that if they fought back, they would lose their lives.


    After they were out of breath, the two men of the snow mountain temple also went over and said, "ask your boss to kill me. Today, I''ll let you taste the taste of my fist, which can be used as human flesh sandbags for us." Then only heard from the corner of the wall came a cry of pain, the two sea monks may have begun to doubt life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C456

    When the two were beaten to death, they stopped and went to their own team. Muyincheng just shook his head helplessly and asked Lin Chengfeng and others to check their injuries. He also knew that no matter how hard the four men had done to them, they would not have hurt their spirits. Even though they were black and blue, they would not be in any harm if they recuperated for a few days at most.


    Wang Yang stayed in the examination room for half a day, and he also successfully passed the examination and was transmitted in the past. Cheng Fei thought for a moment. If he had been in the examination alone one by one, he would have to wait for at least a month or even longer when it was their turn. If there was such a time estimate, Wen Yimiao would have given all the examinations in the palace.


    Cheng Fei thinks that it is not a thing to go on like this. The immortal certainly did not expect so many talented monks to come to his palace at one time. Naturally, this will not be taken into consideration when designing this assessment.


    "Come back, man, do you think there is any way to quickly pass this assessment?" Cheng Fei doesn''t want to wait like this. He can''t make the benefits cheap. Wen Yimiao is the guy.


    "Yes, yes, but I''m not sure if I can do it."


    "Tell me what you can do." Hearing this, Cheng Fei is also happy to ask. Now the most important thing is to seize the time to pass the first level assessment smoothly, and try not to spend too much time in this level.


    "According to my guess, there are at least three sets of arrays in this magic array. One is the magic array, the other is the transmission array, and the other is the isolation array. Among them, it is inevitable for you to enter the magic array, and then it is the launch transmission array or isolation array, which depends on your assessment Return to the sky tower to analyze the array Association in the examination room.


    Cheng Fei also nodded and said, "yes, it''s so, but what''s the way you say?"


    "What I want is to let you enter the magic array first. I''ll help you check. When you pass through, I''ll help you when the transmission array is started in the array, and let other people directly transfer to the next assessment point one by one. This can save other people''s assessment time, although this is cheating, but also can save a lot of time


    "This is really a good way, but we don''t know whether the next assessment of the supreme immortal is related to the assessment of the first level. If so, will the next level be detrimental to us?"


    "That''s not true. The immortal is just trying to let someone inherit his mantle. Although the assessment is dangerous, I don''t think it will endanger your lives." After thinking about it, the main purpose of this immortal is that someone can inherit his mantle, so as not to kill people by examination.


    "Well, well, I''ll try it first. If it doesn''t work, I''ll have to come one by one." Cheng Fei decided to give it a try, and if it didn''t work, he would have to assess it one by one.


    Here Bai Rufeng is preparing to go ahead, but Cheng Fei interrupts him and says, "wait a minute, brother Bai. I''ve figured out the array of the examination in the secret room. I think everyone is worried that if we drag on like this, Wen Yimiao will seize the treasures in the Palace first."


    Bai Rufeng also nodded and said, "it is true that Wen Yimiao got the first step to enter the later assessment. If we take the assessment one by one, it is estimated that it will be more than a month later. I think that Wen Yimiao has already won the important treasure in the palace at that time."


    "That''s right. We can''t get rid of Wen Yimiao. Since brother Gong already knows the mystery of this array, has he thought of a way to crack it?" Mu Yincheng smiles at Cheng Fei.


    "To tell you the truth, I have a way, but I''m not sure if I can succeed, but if we succeed, it will save us a lot of time, and it won''t be difficult to catch up with Wen Yimiao."


    "Now that you have thought of a way, you may as well give it a try. If you can succeed, it will be a good thing. If we can''t succeed, we can only accept our fate." Bai Rufeng didn''t object much, because the temple of snow mountain would be in front of Miao in order. If Cheng Fei didn''t succeed, it would take him at most 10 days to finish the examination.


    "Well, since brother Cheng has thought of a way, I am willing to let him have a try." Muyincheng naturally knows that the current situation is not favorable for them. If it goes on like this, it will be half a month before their turn. Moreover, white as maple over there have agreed to come down, if you again affectation words, also not very good meaning.


    Seeing that both of them agreed, Cheng Fei bowed his hands to thank him, and immediately went to the door of the examination room and said, "well, we''ll wait for my good news. If we succeed, the order of entering the examination room is still in accordance with the previous one. After all of you have transmitted it, I will finally transmit it!"


    Cheng Fei walks into the examination room, and the magic array is activated. Cheng Fei calmly walks to the center of the examination room. This is where the transmission array is activated. If he can pass the examination successfully, the transmission array will be activated.


    At this time, as soon as the magic array is started, Cheng Fei feels that the Huitian tower in his elixir field starts to work. A halo from the top center of the tower covers Cheng Fei''s elixir field, and then the halo flows into his spirit along with Qi and blood, protecting his spirit.When the magic array invades, the halo of Huitian tower blocks the invisible force outside. As the Huitian tower said, the magic array is really set up to assess the monk''s mind.


    With the help of the tower of return to heaven, process Fei successfully blocks the attack of the magic array. When the energy is excited, it is blocked by the halo of the tower. Not long after that, Cheng Fei''s feet stimulate a transmission array.


    At this time, Cheng Fei only hears what the tower says in his Dantian. Even if he finds that the transmission array is controlled by himself, he stays there without moving.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei realizes that Huitian tower has blocked the magic array, and has controlled the transmission array. At the same time, the person from the outer gate yelled: "come in quickly. I have controlled the transmission array. Please speed up."


    Seeing Cheng Fei saying that he had succeeded, Bai Rufeng immediately walked into the examination room and got into the transmission array. Then, with a whoosh, Bai Rufeng was transferred to another place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C457

    "Everybody hurry up and hurry up Jinru transmission array. I don''t know how long I can last!" Cheng Fei sees the method has already had effect, urge everybody to hurry Jinru transmission array.


    The monks of the temple of snow mountain saw that Bai Rufeng had already transmitted the past, and then they swarmed into the examination room. One by one, they sent out. When ran Xueer walked into the transmission array, they also said thanks to Cheng Fei with a smile. When Feng Ziyin saw Cheng Fei, he was afraid to look at Cheng Fei, for fear that Cheng Fei would be worried about the past.


    "The monks in miaojiang should seize the time, don''t let brother Cheng spend too much physical strength!" When all the people in the temple of snow mountain had already been transmitted, muyin city also urged them, and the monks in Miao area all came to the transmission array one by one. When Mu Ling is in Jinru transmission array, he looks at Cheng Fei stupidly. When Cheng Fei sees Mu Ling, he just nods.


    "Cheng Fei, you asked them to seize the time. I''m afraid it won''t last long with my current skills." At this time, Huitian tower also urges Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei feels that the light from Huitian tower in Dantian is gradually fading down. He knows that Huitian tower has spent a lot of energy, and he is afraid that he can''t hold on for long.


    "Everybody hurry up, long Yinhuan. Hurry up. Don''t leave the ink on the back. I can''t hold on to it!" Cheng Fei sees that all the monks in the Miao area have already passed on. Even if he urges long Yinhuan to act quickly.


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s face very painful, long Yinhuan knew that Cheng Fei was afraid that he would not be able to support him. He immediately urged the friars of the Central Plains to go to the transmission array, and passed them one by one.


    Long Yinhuan worried about Cheng Fei, so he stayed for the last time. Seeing that Cheng Fei''s forehead was covered with sweat, he knew that Cheng Fei was now struggling to support him, so he asked, "Cheng Fei, how are you doing? Can''t hold on? "


    "Hurry into the array and say, I can still support for a while. You should join them quickly, and don''t let the other three domains attack suddenly at that time!" Cheng Fei knows that on the surface, the other three regions do not deal with them in terms of sea area, but he can also see that Miao and Xueshan Temple just haven''t found a good chance to change sides. If they really grasp the opportunity, they will not care about the friendship and the so-called alliance.


    Long Yinhuan had no choice but to shake his head. The current situation also made him embarrassed. On the one hand, Cheng Fei, the most powerful monk in the Central Plains, and on the other hand, many of his companions might be in danger. Now Cheng Fei asked him not to worry about him. Naturally, he could only listen to him. He walked into the transmission array and said to Cheng Fei, "good brother, we will wait for you there."


    Cheng Fei just nods. Now he clearly feels that the halo of returning to the sky tower is slowly dissipating, and the array energy that was shielded outside has begun to erode gradually. He knows that now he is afraid that he can''t get rid of himself. However, there are only Cheng Fei and Hai Yu who have been beaten black and blue.


    "Do you think Cheng Fei can''t hold on? Shall we go and avenge him? Now there are only three of us here. If he could hold on, he would have been in the transmission array! " A monk in the sea area saw that Cheng Fei had sent all the others away, but he was still in the examination room, and his face was pale, as if he was in pain.


    "Didn''t we just get ejected by that array? If we enter the examination room again, we will be killed by this array. I think we should not take the risk and try to save our lives. Don''t lose our lives again. " Another sea monk, who was beaten as a panda eye, said in fear.


    "You coward, we are not all given by Cheng Fei. Now is the best time for us to revenge. If we miss it, we will not have such a good opportunity. If you dare not go in, follow me. It takes time for the formation to start. We only need to kill Cheng Fei in a second and then escape from the examination room. No matter how powerful the array is It may have spread to the outside! "


    "OK, OK, but we said that we would only stay in it for three seconds at most. If we didn''t kill Cheng Fei, we must evacuate and get out of the ancient palace as soon as possible. If we didn''t kill Cheng Fei, he would surely revenge us when he came out!" Panda eye monk murmured, he knew that if they really started with Cheng Fei, Cheng Fei''s temper would never let them go.


    "Come back, man! Come back, man! What''s the matter with you? " When the two men discuss how to deal with Cheng Fei, Cheng Fei finds that the tower of return to heaven in his body seems to be silent for some time. Although the halo on the top of the tower is still supporting the invasion of the magic array energy, it seems that the Huitian tower has lost the spirit of the past.


    "Cheng Fei, my power consumption is too much. It is estimated that I will be silent for a period of time. It seems that the people in those two sea areas are going to attack you. You should worry about it later, and hurry to transmit it. Don''t stay here for too long. Otherwise, the magic array energy will inevitably invade your spirit and affect your mind." The voice of Huitian tower is very tired. Cheng Fei also feels that Huitian tower has lost contact with his soul when he finishes this sentence.


    "Ha ha! Cheng Fei, I can''t imagine that you have today. My brothers were humiliated to look like this because of you. Now it''s God''s eye. You like to be brave. I think you''re the only one left. You''re still under the control of the array. The opportunity for our brothers to get revenge is coming. " The monk laughs at Cheng Fei, but the power of heaven and earth in his hand has already attacked Cheng Fei."Bang bang!"


    A water dragon directly hits Cheng Fei. Because he wants to control the transmission array, Cheng Fei doesn''t take out his hand to resist the attack. At once, he sends a sharp pain to his chest.


    "Grass, it''s not dead! Then let you eat me again! The water is surging


    "Whoosh!"


    A huge wave rushes towards Cheng. Cheng Fei, who has just been attacked, will have the Ning Sha robe to help him resist, otherwise he will be killed. But now the sea monk is another move, which inevitably makes Cheng Fei feel that the situation is not good. He moves hard to get to the transmission array to avoid the man''s attack. But no matter how he moved, his body was completely out of his control.


    Just as the huge wave was about to submerge Cheng Fei, he saw a dazzling light from Cheng Fei''s return to heaven tower. Then the phoenix feather suddenly appeared in front of Cheng Fei and waved several times. A group of Phoenix fire went directly to the huge wave and protected Cheng Fei.


    The huge wave was instantly evaporated by the fierce fire when it was attacked by the Phoenix Fire. However, it was too late for the two monks in the sea area to escape to the examination room!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C458

    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The flaming Phoenix Fire directly ignited the two men. Seeing the black flame flying around in the examination room, the two people were burned to ashes in a short time.


    Feng Yu danced again and transferred the fire to the examination room. At this time, the examination room had been surrounded by black phoenix fire, burning the surrounding stone walls fiercely. The inscriptions on the stone walls could not withstand the fire, and were burned out by the fire. However, Cheng Fei''s body, which was not under his control, had recovered at this time.


    He picks up the phoenix feather and takes back the Phoenix fire a little bit. At the moment when the transmission array is about to disappear, Cheng Fei just feels a flower in front of him, and then he is transferred to another secret room.


    Long Yinhuan saw Cheng Fei''s embarrassed transmission, but also rushed forward to ask: "how to become this pair of appearance, is not just what accident happened."


    Cheng Fei dusted his body and said, "uncle, the monk in the sea area is really dead. When he saw that I couldn''t move, he still wanted to attack me. Fortunately, I had inner armor to protect my body, and with the help of Fengyu, I survived. However, those two guys were not so good. They had been burned alive by the Phoenix Fire!"


    "I can''t imagine that the monks in the sea area are all as virtuous as Wen Yimiao. I knew for a long time that they should not directly kill these two men in front of muyincheng. Cheng Fei, are you not hurt? Shall I show you flowers like Phoenix? " Long Yinhuan is worried to hear that Cheng Fei has been attacked by the two men.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. My inner armor is very high. The attack of those two guys is not enough to destroy my inner armor." Cheng Fei said lightly.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t go on. He just looks at the current secret room and looks at the surrounding layout. He finds that the secret room they are in is not very large. The only exit is a small stone gate. There are four ancient characters on the stone gate. Cheng Fei naturally doesn''t recognize what is written on it.


    "What about the others? Did they go first?" Seeing that only the monks in the central plains were left in the chamber of secrets, Cheng Fei immediately asked long Yinhuan the whereabouts of other people.


    Long Yinhuan pointed to the stone gate over there and said, "Bai Rufeng and muyincheng have entered the reincarnation labyrinth. This is also the second assessment of the immortal. Bai Rufeng and muyincheng didn''t wait to see you, so they told me about the maze directly."


    "Well, it seems that they can''t wait. Now let''s go. I don''t know what the second assessment is for."


    "Bai Rufeng said that only the friars who passed through the maze could reach the final Treasure Palace. They didn''t want to be robbed by Wen Yimiao, so they went to the maze without waiting for you." Long Yinhuan got up and went to the entrance of the maze and said to Cheng Fei that only the monks from the Central Plains did not enter the maze.


    Cheng Fei nodded after hearing this, and estimated that the maze should be the last assessment, but now back to the tower of heaven suddenly fell into a deep sleep. If you want to pass here, you have to rely on yourself. Moreover, the immortal is good at array. It is estimated that there are many arrays in the maze. It is not easy to pass.


    "Well, let''s all go into the maze. I think even if Wen Yimiao arrived a few days earlier than us, it would not necessarily have taken the lead. There should be many arrays in the maze as before. We should be careful when we go to the maze, and we should not lose them." Cheng Fei reminds everyone.


    The passage of the maze is not crowded for Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei. You can imagine that the maze is not simple. If the maze can have such a wide passage, it must have cost the immortal a lot of energy at that time.


    What''s more, Cheng Fei has also tried what kind of confinement array should be set on the top of the maze. People who are not allowed to enter directly leap out of the wall, which means that the maze can only find its way out, and it is impossible to cross these walls.


    Moreover, the walls of the labyrinth are very thick. Even Cheng Fei can''t shake the walls with his full effort. There are many inscriptions on the walls, which are supposed to be used to strengthen these walls.


    When Cheng Fei saw this, he thought that this labyrinth must be not simple. In terms of cost, the immortal should have spent a lot of effort. The energy consumed by the inscriptions on the wall is also amazing. The imprisonment on the head is a huge array. It will take a long time for such a large array to be engraved.


    Now it seems that if you want to pass this maze, you have to grope for it step by step. Since it is a maze, there must be many dead roads. A group of people turn left and right in the passage, and occasionally encounter the dead road and turn around again, and then look for other intersections again.


    Because they are afraid that there are some traps in the maze, Cheng Fei and they don''t walk too fast. They just walk for a day or so. Cheng feifa thinks that the maze is a little strange.


    "Brother long, how do I feel like we haven''t gone far? Am I still in the same place?" Cheng Fei some doubt said, he always felt that he did not go far, but as if in the same place.


    "No, I have made marks on this stone wall along the way, but I don''t realize that I have taken the same road? Do you feel wrong? " Long Yinhuan denies Cheng Fei''s doubts. He has made marks on the stone walls all the way. He walked in the maze for a day, that is, he would only take the original road when he found the dead road. Otherwise, he did not find that they had taken the original road."It''s strange. My feeling has always been very keen. There can be no mistake. Will the mark on the stone wall disappear?" Cheng Fei casually carved a mark on the stone wall and continued: "brother long, we''ve been walking for a day. Let''s have a rest here. I''ll see if the stone wall is really weird."


    Long Yinhuan had to nod. He asked the others to sit down and rest for a while. He and Cheng Fei were staring at the mark on the stone wall to see if it would disappear as Cheng Fei said.


    At the beginning, there was no strange reaction from the stone wall. Cheng Fei waited patiently. His intuition told him that the stone wall should be strange.


    Seeing that Cheng Fei and long Yinhuan have been staring at the mark on the stone wall, Li batian immediately said, "isn''t this stone wall the same as the previous one? As for the inscriptions on the walls of the labyrinth, though they can''t be restored? I think it''s Cheng Fei. You''re wrong! "


    Cheng Fei doesn''t respond to Li batian, just staring at the mark on the stone wall. He believes he can''t make a mistake. There must be something strange about the stone wall!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C459

    Cheng Fei and long Yinhuan have been waiting for an hour. Then they can see that there is something strange on the stone wall. The mark originally painted by Cheng Fei is slowly recovering at this time. After a while, it is almost the same as the previous stone wall, and the mark disappears. This makes Li batian feel a little embarrassed when he meets him. Unexpectedly, Cheng Fei''s feeling is right. What he has just said may make Cheng Fei laugh again.


    Cheng Fei ignored Li batian and directly said to long Yinhuan: "brother long, it seems that my guess is right. It is useless to mark the stone wall. Moreover, my intuition tells us that we have not gone far in this maze."


    "According to what you say, how to break the maze? If we keep walking in the same place, it will take a lot of time to get out of the maze." Long Yinhuan said in distress. He did not expect that the stone wall would recover itself. If so, it would be very difficult for them to walk out of the maze. Without the sign, they would inevitably go the same way.


    "This rotten labyrinth can''t fly, and the mark can''t be made. Isn''t the immortal trying to trap us here? Or is this maze a trap, and this assessment is also a cover to let us die here! " Pang Cheng said with some dissatisfaction. He didn''t expect that after a busy day, he was still in the same place.


    "I don''t think so. It''s not good for us to be trapped here. It''s just that although the examination is just out of the maze, it''s not necessarily very simple. If we can make marks, the immortal will not have any objection to setting up this maze. I think there should be something strange in this." Cheng Fei said faintly that if the immortal did harm to them, he would not have to spend so much energy to set up the maze. Just relying on his array accomplishments, he only needed to set up a strong array in front of him, which would be enough to kill them.


    "What should we do next? None of us except elder brother Cheng knows the array. If we are really trapped in this maze, we may not be able to walk out when the magic mountain trial is over." Sikong Changfeng is also annoyed to say.


    Cheng Fei looked at the stone wall in the labyrinth, then looked at the invisible confinement array on the top of his head, and immediately said, "I don''t know if the upper confinement array can be used as a mark. Although the maze is very large, the confinement array should be just right for covering the whole maze. If we can mark the forbidden array, we will certainly be able to avoid many detours."


    "I''m afraid you''ve thought too much. This array is invisible. How can you make a mark? Let''s think of other ways. " Long Yin laughs and laughs. The array is activated by the array setter. The confinement array above can''t be used as a mark.


    Cheng Fei thinks that what long Yinhuan said is also reasonable. The array method is an invisible thing. Naturally, it can''t make marks on it. It seems that this method doesn''t work. Now they are in a deadlock. Weak really wait so long. It''s estimated that only after a long time can they walk out of the maze.


    "No, since the supreme immortal is to assess future generations, there should be a way to solve the labyrinth. Is his intention just to examine which of us is lucky enough to pass through the maze without hindrance?" Cheng Fei doesn''t believe that the maze is set like this. It''s too funny. There should be a way to crack it.


    But now Cheng Fei is also helpless. One day he fell into a deep sleep, and now he is an idiot of the array, and none of the other friars in the Central Plains can understand the array. If you want to solve this maze, you have to think carefully about the meaning and purpose of the supreme immortal.


    Since he uses this maze to assess his disciples, he must want to assess these people in a certain aspect that can be said to be his intention. Otherwise, the assessment will be meaningless.


    "Well, I don''t think much about it. It''s useless to think about it now. It''s better to go ahead and look. If I find anything more, I may be able to solve the mystery of the maze." Cheng Fei sighs a little. Now that he can''t understand what he thinks, it''s better to walk and see. Since he can see the mystery on the stone wall, maybe the next thing will help Cheng Fei figure out what''s hidden in the maze.


    "Cheng Fei, I just thought about it. This mark must still be made. Although the stone wall mark will be restored automatically, it will take some time. There should be only one path in this maze. It''s better for us to keep a certain distance. We just need to grasp the time point, and we can find the right path Hua Rufeng thinks of a way to ask Cheng Fei''s opinion.


    "Well, it''s a good way. I didn''t think of it just now. If we find a fork in the road, we will stop, and then we will ask others to explore it. If we are dead, we will find another way. If we live, we will go together Cheng Fei hears that Hua Rufeng''s method is also praising. He just thought about how to solve the maze, but he didn''t think about it.


    "Well, let''s just follow what Hua Rufeng said. Let''s go ahead first. When we find a fork in the road, we''ll send someone to explore the way." After hearing this, long Yinhuan also picked up his spirits and said to the people next to him that it was not easy to crack the maze now, so he could only take one step at a time.


    When they meet one or two forked roads, Cheng Fei and long Yinhuan will take the lead to explore. If it is a living road, they will return to let the people behind them follow. If it is a dead road, they will turn around to find another way out.In this way, they will never be in the same place, but the progress is relatively slow. The design of this maze is very complicated. It will take a long time to get out of the maze.


    Although slow is a lot of slow, but after all, this is the only solution they can think of. At this time, he has been slowly approaching the center of the maze, and the other teams are almost the same as their progress.


    "Feige! There''s a fork in the road! " At this time, Sikong Changfeng goes to the front of the team, and Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei have walked in this maze for three days, but now they have never been in the same place before.


    After getting acquainted with Cheng Fei, Sikong Changfeng directly changed his address to Feige. Sikong Changfeng said that he was kind, but Cheng Fei didn''t pay attention to them. However, Li batian and Hua Ruliu couldn''t see it. They didn''t know what kind of infatuation Cheng Fei had given Sikong Changfeng and Pang Cheng, and Pang Cheng''s younger brother Pang Yi also accepted his elder brother The influence of Cheng Fei began to be brother-in-law with Cheng Fei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C460

    "I''m angry at Cheng Fei''s complacent appearance. Pang Cheng and Sikong Changfeng are also angry. Before they came, they said they would isolate Cheng Fei, but now they are still following Cheng Fei''s buttocks to become younger brothers. I will definitely find a chance to tell their elders that they will be punished well after they return to the clan." Li batian said with some resentment that they had promised in front of their respective clan elders, but now it is not so.


    "Well, the most exasperating thing is that long Yinhuan. He never said a word when he expressed his position in front of the elder that day. I knew that he and Cheng Fei must have something fishy. Just when Cheng Fei didn''t send it, it was the opportunity to isolate Cheng Fei. However, long Yinhuan insisted on waiting for Cheng to come. Fortunately, we called him brother Huan every day." Flowers such as willow also some angry said.


    "Hey, what are you two doing there? There are two forked roads ahead. Now it''s your turn to explore the way. Hurry up. Don''t let us wait for a long time." Pang Cheng sees flowers such as Liu and Li batian murmuring in the back and urges them to say that it is their turn to explore the way. These days, they have been exploring the road in turn, so that everyone can have a rest.


    Although the labyrinth is complicated, there is no mechanism trap any more. He has not found any danger in this maze in recent days, so his progress has been accelerated a lot.


    On the left side of the road, Li''s choice is just a fork in the road.


    "Damn it, there''s no good cow. You dare to yell at me. If it wasn''t for your higher cultivation, I wouldn''t care about you!" Hua Ruliu obviously has deep opinions on Pang Cheng, not only because Pang Cheng is now following Cheng Fei, but Pang Cheng has always been unable to see flowers like willows, and once joked that Hua Ruliu is the man behind the woman Hua Rufeng.


    Hua Ruliu has always had a problem with him, so it''s right to complain a few words at this time. But just as the flower such as willow will vent his anger in the heart, while marking on the stone wall, he found that the passage in front of him seemed to have reached the end, and what appeared in front of him was actually a huge secret room.


    Flower such as willow a shocked heart said: "I depend, this can''t be the end of it." Hua Ruliu immediately went into the chamber of secrets without saying a word and surveyed all the exhibits in the chamber. There are some weapons and wooden treasure boxes in the secret room. Flowers like willows bend down to open a wooden box to see if there are any treasures hidden in it.


    But at the moment when the flower like willow bent down, he only felt the gust of wind behind him. He immediately turned his head and looked back. A hand had already hit his head, making him unconscious.


    Li batian didn''t take long to find that this side of the road was a dead end. He immediately returned to the original road and said to long Yinhuan, "brother Huan, my side is a dead end. I guess it depends on what happens to Liuzi."


    Long Yinhuan nodded and asked Li batian to have a rest. Other people also came together one after another. When they just explored other roads, they found that they were all dead ends.


    "So, all the roads around here are dead except for Hua Ru Liu. I don''t know what''s going on there. If it''s also a dead end, we''ll have to go back to Hua Rufeng." Cheng Fei sees that the other roads are all dead ends, and immediately analyzes the current situation. Previously, there were two forked roads on Hua Rufeng''s side. When they explored ahead, they found that one of the roads extended very long, so they asked Hua Rufeng to wait there first.


    "The willow has been gone for nearly half an hour. If you don''t come back, the mark on Hua Rufeng''s side will disappear. This guy is really unreliable." Long Yinhuan complains that Hua Ruliu hasn''t come back yet. If he drags on, the mark on Hua Rufeng''s side will disappear.


    "Please don''t worry, brother Huan. I think Hua Ruliu may have something to delay. I''d better go to the front to have a look first. If I find him, I''ll bring him here. If there are other situations, I''ll meet you again." Pang Yi saw that long Yinhuan was not happy, so he suggested that he go to the fork road to find the flower like willow.


    "Well, you''re quick. I''m sure you can go back and forth. We''ll continue to wait for you here, and we''ll come back immediately after finding out the situation." After hearing this, Cheng Fei also agrees to let Pang Yi explore this branch road again. Now they don''t know what''s wrong with Hua Ruliu, and they haven''t come back.


    In the past few days, they have found out the rules of some labyrinths. Although there are many branches in the maze, it only takes half an hour for each branch road to be explored, and it takes no more than one hour for this round trip. This is enough until the mark disappears.


    But now Hua Ruliu has been gone for almost an hour, but there has been no movement, which makes everyone worry about him. Although there is no trap mechanism in this maze after walking for so many days, it can not be denied that there will be no danger in the maze, but they are lucky to not meet it.


    Pang Yi got everyone''s approval and then walked quickly to the fork in the road. The reason why Cheng Fei said that he was fast was because Pang Yi also knew the true spirit of the wind. Pang Yi speeds up and walks towards the passage. Along the way, he also sees the mark left by the flowers like willows.


    "The boy has made a mark. How can he not see others? Is he still ahead?" Pang Yi murmured a few words and then ran on."Why is the mark half drawn here? What is the flower like willow doing?" Pang Yi said to himself only half of the time when he saw the mark on the stone wall. According to the truth, it didn''t take him much time to get here, and there was not an hour for him to spend like a willow.


    Pang Yi was surprised. Normally speaking, since he left a mark here, he could not only draw half of it. It seemed that the flower was like a willow. He turned his head and looked into the passage. However, Pang Yi also found that the labyrinth passage seemed to have come to an end. In front of it was a stone gate, but at the end of the stone gate was a secret chamber.


    Pang Yi didn''t go into the secret room directly like a flower like a willow. Now, the flower like willow suddenly disappeared. The half drawn mark reminded Pang Yi.


    "Hua Ruliu should have found the secret room here when he was making a mark. The reason why he disappeared is probably related to this chamber. Can Hua Ruliu take this opportunity to slip away first?" Pang Yi shook his head and thought, "in principle, the relationship between Hua Ruliu and his sister Hua Rufeng has always been very good. Even if he found the secret room, he would go to explore it at most. He would never leave his sister alone."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C461

    "No, there must be something strange in the secret room. I have to go back and explain the situation to brother Huan and brother Fei." Pang Yi realized that the secret room was very likely to be dangerous, and immediately turned and went in the direction of coming.


    "Boss, why didn''t Pang Yi enter the secret room? Did he find something?" At this time, a man in the dark of the room suddenly whispered.


    "I don''t know. I think the boy was afraid of the danger in the secret room, so he didn''t dare to come in. We quickly withdrew from the room. We thought he would be going to call someone else." Another said quietly.


    "What about the flowers like willows? Are we going to leave him here or just kill him? "


    "Let''s take him first. With him in our hands, we can have another chip. If we meet a monk in the Central Plains, we can at least use it as a hostage."


    Seeing that Pang Yi had gone far, the two men quietly retreated to another corner of the secret room and went to another passage. Soon after they left, the stone gate in the passage was closed.


    "Brother Huan Fei, this passage is a living road, and at the end of the passage is a huge secret room." When Pang Yi came back, he also explained the situation on the other side of the channel directly.


    "What about willows? Why didn''t I come back with you! " Pang Yin Huan and Liu Yinhua did not come back together.


    "I don''t know where he went, but I think his disappearance should have something to do with the secret room, and the mark at the end of the passage that he had made was only half drawn. At that time, I thought it was very strange, so I came back first." Pang Yi tells long Yinhuan the details of the disappearance of Hua Ruliu.


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei immediately said, "we have been walking in this maze for several days, but we haven''t found the secret room like you said. I think there should be some hints about the maze in that chamber. Sikong Changfeng, go and call Hua Ruliu here. We''ll go directly to the secret room and see what''s going on with Hua Ruliu


    After listening, Sikong Changfeng nodded and went directly to Hua Rufeng. When Hua Rufeng came to Cheng Fei''s side, Cheng Fei also told her what Pang Yi had seen before. At that time, she was a little surprised. Only he understood the idea of Hua Ruliu. She knew that Hua Ruliu didn''t want to run away first and Jinru went to the secret room. What''s the meaning of this Foreign talent is right.


    Cheng Fei tells others to go directly to the secret room. Now they want to know where Hua Ruliu has gone or what danger she has encountered.


    When Cheng came to the secret room, he also checked the environment around the room. The weapons on the weapon rack on the ground had no trace of being moved. These weapons looked ordinary and should be used by ordinary people. The wooden boxes on the ground had obvious marks of being opened.


    These wooden boxes have been kept in this chamber for a long time, and the surface will be covered with some dust. When Cheng Fei sees some fingerprints on the wooden boxes, he knows that they should have been opened.


    "Liu Zi should not be able to run away alone. I believe him. Someone should have been in the secret room before. The fingerprints on the wooden box don''t look like willows. His hands are as thin as women''s, and the master''s fingers should be very thick." Hua Rufeng looked at the fingerprints on the wooden box and said directly.


    "Where has Hua Ruliu gone? The secret room is closed, and he has only been away from us for half an hour. Will he be attacked by the people who arrived here before? But there is no sign of fighting here!" Sikong Changfeng looked around the ground and found that the weapon rack had not been moved. If there was a fight between the two sides, it would certainly affect the weapon rack here.


    "Feige! Come here and have a look. It seems that someone has been lying here! " Suddenly Pang Cheng saw some traces on the ground, like a person''s body smashed here, and there were several footprints beside the trace.


    Cheng Fei looked at the trace on the ground and said: "from this footprint, it is not a person''s, and this thin figure must be as beautiful as willow."


    For a long time in the chamber of secrets, just like those wooden boxes, some dust has been spread. Generally, monks will not leave footprints when they walk on it, but if they stay in place for a period of time, they will also have footprints on them.


    "It seems that the willow should have been plotted by someone, but there is no trace of blood or fighting here. I guess the flower like willow should not be dead, and the flower like Phoenix. Have you brought the soul mark of Wanhua sect? Have you found any hint that the flower is dead like a willow?" Long Yinhuan inquires about Hua Rufeng.


    "No, I''ve checked the passage before. The soul mark of the flower like willow has not disappeared." Hua Rufeng had investigated the soul imprint of their Wanhua sect earlier, and found no sign of dissipation of the soul mark of huarufeng.


    "Wait a minute, brother Cheng. Look here. Why are the footprints here only half?" Pang Cheng suddenly saw several footprints in the corner of the secret room and said immediately.


    Cheng Fei goes over to have a look. This is the edge of the secret room, and the footprints only have the back heel, while the front part is just under the pressure of the stone wall.


    "Well? Is this stone wall a mechanism gate? Those people should have left here with flowers and willows. Everyone should look carefully for any suspicious places, bulges or depressions in the secret room. " Seeing that half of the footprints are pressed by the stone wall, Cheng Fei knows that the stone wall should be movable.Cheng Fei gropes for a hand on the stone wall. He doesn''t have any mechanism on it. Instead, he is bare. Cheng Fei went to the other side to see and found that there was no special place on the stone wall. Even if he said, "have you found anything?"


    "I don''t have it on my side!"


    "I don''t have one either!"


    "Cheng Fei, are you sure there is a mechanism here? I don''t think there''s anything special about this stone wall Li batian looked around at the stone walls, but did not find any mechanism placed on the wall. Although the chamber is different from the labyrinth, the material of the stone wall and the inscriptions on it are the same as those in the labyrinth.


    Cheng Fei sees that everyone doesn''t find anything strange on the stone wall. Even if he looks at the three wooden boxes placed on the ground, the wooden boxes have been opened. Is this the mechanism for opening the secret room?


    Thinking of this, Cheng Fei went to the wooden box nearby one by one and opened it one by one, but he didn''t find any movement on the stone wall there. It seems that this wooden box is not the mechanism to open the stone wall.


    The only weapons left in the chamber are the two weapon racks on the ground. Cheng Fei carefully observes the weapon rack and finds no trace of moving. Moreover, there are no fingerprints left on the handles of those weapons.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C462

    "Cheng Fei, have you found anything?" Long Yinhuan did not find any mechanism in the secret room, so he began to ask Cheng Fei if he had any clues.


    "There is no special place in this chamber except the wooden box on the ground and the two weapon racks. I think these organs may have been destroyed by the people who came here. Now if you want to leave the chamber, you can only find out if there is any other way to open the stone door!" Cheng Fei knows that the wooden box is supposed to contain the mechanism opened by the secret room, and those people may have taken away the mechanism in the wooden box before they come.


    "Brother Cheng, why don''t you let me try to break the stone door open?" Pang said to Cheng Fei that if the mechanism is really destroyed by the people who came to the chamber of secrets, it can only be forced to open the stone door.


    "I don''t think the stone gate can be broken by force. The material of the stone gate is the same as the wall in the maze, and the array is also depicted on it. It is estimated that our strength will not damage it. We have to think about whether there are other ways to do it!" Cheng Fei didn''t let Pang Cheng break the stone gate by force. He knew that even if all the people on the scene attacked the stone gate, they could not be forced to bomb it.


    "How do I feel that the layout here is similar to the five element reincarnation array?" At this time, one side of the flower such as phoenix also came over, she noticed that the ground on the three wooden boxes and two weapons rack between the rules, immediately said.


    and her so-called as like as two peas in five circles, in fact, it is a very simple method. This kind of formation needs to be put in a certain rule by five different properties, and the order and rule of the weapon rack and wooden box placed on the ground are exactly the same as the five line recurrent array she has seen.


    "Isn''t the five element reincarnation array required five items with different attributes? This wooden box and that weapon rack can be regarded as two kinds of attributes at most. How to achieve seedless attribute? " Pang Yi had thought of this array for a long time. However, the wooden box and weapon rack belong to wood property and metal property at most. They can''t do the different attributes of No.5 Middle School.


    "No, I don''t think these wooden boxes and weapon racks are not as simple as we seem. From the perspective of the layout of wooden boxes and the corresponding orientation of weapon racks, they really look like five element reincarnation array. However, the immortal seems to have only two attributes with this wooden box and weapon rack, but it may be that he intentionally misled us in this way. According to the immortal''s understanding of the array, he can depict some specific array on the wooden box or weapon rack to change its attribute Cheng Fei analyzed it carefully.


    "Well. I also think Cheng Fei''s point is reasonable. With the ability of the supreme immortal, you can change its attribute completely by using one thing at will. But now we don''t know how the immortal puts the five element reincarnation array. If we want to crack it, we must find out the attributes of these wooden boxes and weapon racks. " Long Yinhuan also agrees with Cheng Fei.


    Although the five element reincarnation array is a simple array, there are many changes in the way it can be placed. Items with five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth can be placed at will. If you want to crack the five element reincarnation array, you must first find out what the attributes of these wooden boxes and weapon racks are.


    If you want to crack the five element reincarnation array, you only need to form a chain of mutual generation and mutual restraint for the items placed, and then you can crack the array. Therefore, the most critical part is to find out what the attributes of three wooden boxes and two weapon racks correspond to, so as to display their complementary attributes one by one to restrain these arrays.


    "One of the two weapon racks should be metallic, and one of the three wooden boxes should have a representative wood attribute." Flowers such as Phoenix in the side also analysis said.


    "Fire makes earth, earth makes gold, gold generates water, water generates wood, wood makes fire! Fire conquers gold, gold wood, wood soil, soil water, water fire! But we don''t know whether we''re going to create a complementary array or a mutually exclusive array. "


    "This is not difficult. Since there is a way out in this chamber of secrets, it must be the back road of the labyrinth of samsara. The so-called" death also lives, life also dies, and there is life only when there is death. What we are looking for is a way to survive. Naturally, we should follow the pattern of mutual generation. " Cheng Fei thought for a while. Now they are looking for a way to survive. Naturally, they want to use the method of five elements to generate each other to crack the reincarnation array.


    "How can we know the attributes of these wooden cases and weapon racks now?" Pang Cheng asked in doubt.


    "That''s simple. One of the weapon racks is metallic, and the one next to him can''t be water or soil. Then we can use the true Qi of wood property to test the attributes of this weapon rack. After we try out the attributes of the two racks, we can test the attributes of the remaining wooden cases according to this method."


    "I''ll leave it to me! You step back, I''ll try to see what these two arms stand for! " Sikong Changfeng walked to the front of the weapon rack and said calmly.


    Sikong Changfeng stood in the middle of the two weapon racks. His left and right hands used a piece of wood Qi and directly hit the two weapon racks. When the weapon rack touched the wood Qi sent by Sikong Changfeng, he found that the two weapon racks released a barrier respectively. The weapon rack on the left gave out a golden light, while the one on the right was a red halo Sikong Changfeng''s wood attribute Qi has been absorbed in the past.


    It can be imagined that the weapon rack on the right must be of fire attribute, while the one on the left is metallic. The reason why the weapon rack on the right can absorb the wood attribute Qi of Sikong Changfeng is that the fire attribute has the same effect on the wood attribute in ancient times."Well, let''s try the attributes of the other three wooden boxes. The one next to the left weapon rack should not be water attribute, while the wooden box next to the right weapon rack should not be wood attribute. You can use these two attributes to test it. If you exclude it, it should be wood attribute." Cheng Fei directly pushes the wood attribute Qi into the wooden box in the middle.


    When Cheng Fei''s true Qi touches the wooden box, the wooden box also emits a green halo, which reflects Cheng Fei''s wood attribute Qi.


    It seems that as Cheng Fei guessed, the wooden box in the middle should be wood property, and the remaining two wooden boxes are either water or soil.


    Longyinhuan and huarufeng share the common use of fire attribute genuine Qi, which hits the remaining two wooden boxes respectively. When the fire attribute genuine Qi touches the two wooden boxes, the reaction is somewhat different. One side of the fire attribute is blocked by death, while the other side is absorbed by the wooden box.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C463

    "My side should be a wooden box with soil properties!" Long Yinhuan looked at the change of the wooden box in front of him when he knew the attributes of the wooden box.


    "What I have here is a wooden box with water attribute!" Hua Rufeng, who is absorbed by the wood box, immediately says to Cheng Fei.


    "OK, I see. Now that we have figured out the five attributes, the next step is to put these five things into a mutually generating array to break the five element reincarnation array." When Cheng Fei hears that the two men have tried out the attributes of the wooden box, he is ready to rearrange the five items.


    "According to the law of attribute generation, the first weapon rack represents gold. Then the left side of the weapon rack must be earth, and the right side must be water. Flowers are like Phoenix. Your box and the fire attribute weapon rack next to you will be put on my side. Brother long, your box and I will move up, and my wooden box will move to the left. This will just form a mutual generation formation." Cheng Fei changed the position of the weapon rack and the corresponding wooden box with each other when they started to form a simple mutual generation formation.


    With Cheng Fei, after putting the wooden box and weapon rack in place for a few days, Cheng Fei made the people on the scene step back. Now I don''t know if anyone will hide behind the door and surrender when the stone door opens. It''s better to be careful.


    "Click!"


    The stone gate suddenly made a click sound, just as before when the seal stone door was opened. The stone door in the secret room will slowly go up and sink into it, and then reveal a road as big as the labyrinth passage.


    "Jinru this ghost labyrinth again, we still act according to the previous arrangement, the position of flower like willow is also allowed to be connected at the back, so we all cheer up!" Long Yinhuan told the others to walk towards the labyrinth passage.


    "Wait! Don''t go into the maze. I still feel a little strange about the formation of the secret room! " Cheng Fei suddenly thought of something. He immediately took back the foot that he had stepped out and turned his head to look at the wooden box and weapon rack on the ground.


    "What''s wrong, isn''t it all cracked by us?" Sikong Changfeng asked in doubt.


    "I always feel that this array is like a reminder to us. Let me think, the secret room should give us some hints on the way to the maze." Cheng Fei has always believed in his intuition, but now his intuition tells him that the cracking array in the secret room should be related to the maze.


    "This metal weapon rack is facing the entrance of the passage, and the exit of the labyrinth we passed before is just the wooden box with wood attribute. Can the passage of this labyrinth also have corresponding attributes?" Cheng Fei looks at the weapon rack at the entrance of the passage, and the wooden box with wooden attributes over there.


    Since the immortal has set up such a secret room, there must be his reason. If it is not, why bother to set up such a secret room.


    "You wait for me here, I will try the maze before!" Cheng Fei immediately said that he seemed to have the answer in his heart, and now he just wanted to try whether his guess was wrong.


    Long Yinhuan nodded and said, "OK, we will wait for you here."


    Cheng Fei smiles and goes to the labyrinth passage. He touches the stone wall of the labyrinth and looks at the confinement array on his head. When he is about to inject a stream of wood Qi into the stone wall, the stone wall finds that the Qi of wood is completely absorbed by the stone wall, and there is a green color around it Halo.


    "It''s really a stone wall with wood property. I guess it''s right!" Cheng Fei''s heart is happy, immediately turned to go to the secret chamber.


    "Well, what''s your guess?" Seeing Cheng Fei back, long Yinhuan asks with concern.


    "I don''t know. The situation over there is the same as I imagined, but I don''t know if the labyrinth channel here will be the same as that over there." Cheng Fei has not come to a conclusion. He just tried the maze channel before, and I don''t know whether the situation here will be the same.


    "Let me have a try on this one." Long Yinhuan nodded. He went to the labyrinth passage on the stone gate of the chamber of secrets. He immediately led out the true Qi of gold and injected it into the stone wall of the labyrinth passage.


    "Chi Chi Chi!"


    When the stone wall was infused with the true Qi of longyinhuan, it also completely accepted the real Qi of gold injected by longyinhuan, and a golden halo also dissipated with it, and then disappeared into it.


    "It looks like what you expected." Long Yinhuan said happily to Cheng Fei.


    "Well, as I expected, this reincarnation labyrinth is estimated to be made of five elements. We used to walk on wood, but here is gold. That should be arranged according to the mutual restraint of the five elements. In this chamber, there is mutual generation, while in the maze is mutual restraint. What is the secret of this reincarnation labyrinth? How can we solve this maze Cheng Fei is full of doubts.


    "I think we''d better go ahead. Hua Ruliu doesn''t know what''s going on now. If there is any danger, we must go to rescue him. Besides, the monks of the other three regions don''t know how to do in the maze. If we can''t get to the end first, maybe we won''t be the secret guard left by the immortal." Long Yinhuan murmured that now the labyrinth is more and more mysterious, since there is no solution, it can only take a step to see a step.Cheng Fei just nodded and beckoned the others to march towards the golden maze. However, Cheng Fei feels more and more that this samsara labyrinth has many oddities.


    "There''s a fork in the road. Who''s your turn this time, brother Cheng?" Pang Cheng walked in the front of the team, and soon found another fork in the labyrinth passage.


    "It seems that it''s my turn. You wait behind now. I''ll find the way here, and I''ll give the other branch road to brother long!" Cheng Fei sees that there are two roads in this fork road, and he immediately chooses the one on the left, while long Yinhuan chooses the other one!


    "Damn it, it''s a dead end!" Cheng Fei didn''t walk long before he found that the road he had chosen was a dead end. Even though he turned around and walked back, he didn''t walk long enough to find that the mark on which he had sat had disappeared.


    "The devil! I haven''t been here for more than an hour. This sign can''t disappear so quickly? " Cheng Fei is not worried. Although the fork in the road is a little far away, he has not more than an hour. Now all his marks on the stone wall have disappeared. If he wants to join us, he has to rely on his memory.


    Cheng Fei does not say a word, then with his memory to the original road Rao, can walk, Cheng Fei found that this channel and the channel he walked through some different, his memory of the channel does not have so many corners just right!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C464

    "No, it should not be a corner, but a straight road." When Cheng Fei comes to a corner, he tells him with his intuition that this is not a corner. And he had made a mark here before. It was a straight road, but now it has become a corner.


    "Does the passage change itself?" Cheng Fei suddenly comes to the conclusion that there is only one road when he comes to this side. Although there are many corners, it is not as complicated as the passage now.


    Cheng Fei turned the corner of the passage, but found that the corner of the intersection had been blocked by the stone wall, forming a dead road. "What the hell, why is there no way out? Is this stone wall really unable to move itself Cheng Fei has no way to go now, and the road in front of him has been blocked. But when he thinks that the road behind him is also a dead road, Cheng Fei can''t help but feel that the maze behind him is a dead end?


    "No, I have to use the communicator to see if they''re all around here!" Cheng Fei takes out the communication jade card and injects spiritual power into it. He finds that there are indeed a few scattered red dots not far away from him, which is the corresponding position of seven people in Central Plains.


    "Long Yin Huan should be the most peripheral red dot. As for the five red spots waiting for me, they should be flowers and Phoenix. It''s not too far away from me. I don''t know if I can hear my voice." Cheng Fei sees that the red dot on the permission device is not too far apart from long Yinhuan and him.


    "Ah! Sikong Changfeng! Send someone to pick me up. I feel lost! " Cheng Fei yelled at the red dots, which should be audible.


    But no matter how Cheng Fei shouts, the red dot stays in place all the time, and then Cheng Fei raises his voice intentionally, thinking that it''s just that they didn''t hear.


    But no matter how Cheng Fei shouts, the red dots have not moved. "What''s the matter? If I had made such a loud voice before, they should have been able to hear it. How come now they have no reaction at all!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the red dot on the communication jade plate. The red dot of long yinxiu, the representative of the distance, stops at the moment. However, after a short time, the red dot begins to walk towards Huihui after a long distance, but it stops after a while.


    "Did long Yinhuan encounter the same thing as me? Is this labyrinth really a labyrinth that can move Cheng Fei sees that red dot walks back and forth for several times and then stops at the same place. He knows that long Yinhuan is likely to encounter the same problem.


    "If this labyrinth is really what I thought, then we will all be separated here. I knew I''d have to try the rules of the labyrinth Cheng Fei said with some annoyance.


    The labyrinth of gold and the labyrinth of wood are not only differences in attributes, but also differences in long changes. If you are careful when entering this maze, you will not get such a result.


    "Well, now it''s impossible to get together with other people." Cheng Fei thinks about it. Now, the only way is to break through the maze of gold. In the end, it must be like the maze of wood. There must be a secret room leading to the entrance of the next maze. Maybe long Yinhuan and his companions will gather there before making plans.


    "I''ll see what the law of this stone wall is, so that we can better go down!" Cheng Fei thought for a moment. If he wants to get out of the maze of gold, he has to find out the law of the stone wall change.


    Cheng Fei first painted a mark on the stone wall. It was not five seconds after sitting there that the mark on the stone wall disappeared. Then Cheng Fei would walk to a corner and stayed in the same place for about a minute. The stone wall behind the corner suddenly moved, and the original corner became a dead end.


    "It seems that the changing law of the stone wall is so fast. Now it seems that if you want to pass the maze of gold, you have to rely on your own luck!"


    "Wait! I seem to have overlooked something! Reincarnation maze, the meaning of the word reincarnation, I have never understood what reincarnation really means


    Thinking of this, Cheng Fei can''t help feeling that he only paid attention to the word "labyrinth" in this reincarnation maze. The real meaning of the reincarnation labyrinth is not to let people get lost in the maze, but to let everyone realize the true meaning of reincarnation.


    Cheng Fei himself realized the true Qi of reincarnation. He had a lot of feelings about the word reincarnation. When he realized the true Qi of reincarnation, he realized the true Qi of life and death, and then the Yin and Yang. This time, he realized the true Qi of reincarnation. Presumably, the word reincarnation is not only related to life and death, but also to Yin and Yang.


    And earlier, Huitian tower also told Cheng Fei that the key to realizing the true Qi of reincarnation is not the true Qi of life and death and the true Qi of yin and Yang, but that he can understand the true Qi of reincarnation only on the basis of the five elements of true Qi.


    Reincarnation is not only related to Yin and Yang of life and death, but also to the five elements. The five elements can be divided into gold, wood, water, fire and earth, which can form an array of eight trigrams. Water and fire belong to positive Yin and Yang respectively, while earth is Yin and Yang, wood is positive Yin and partial to Yang, while metal is positive Yang and partial to Yin.


    Jin occupies two positions in the eight trigrams, one is the northwest Qian position and the other is the Zhengxi Dui position. The position of Qian corresponds to Du men, while Dui refers to injury.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Fei understood a little. The immortal was extremely persistent in the five elements, yin and Yang and the eight trigrams. He used the eight trigrams array at the entrance. In this maze, he wanted to combine the five elements of yin and Yang, and maybe there were eight trigrams.Now Cheng Fei''s Labyrinth is the golden labyrinth, so I think the corresponding positions may be counter position and dry position. I think the change of the stone wall must be similar to the array on the eight trigrams.


    "To judge by Yin and Yang, Qian position belongs to Yang, while conversion to position belongs to Yin. Three steps are for death and two steps are for life. If you want to seek access, you must take Qian position. Then the changes in this maze are not determined by the previous judgment, and there is no prescribed time rule, but based on the number of steps people walk in this maze." Cheng Fei says in his heart that if he wants to get out of the maze, he has to go two steps.


    Cheng Fei tries to move forward for two steps. He finds that there is no movement on the stone wall. Then he takes another step forward. Then Cheng Fei finds that the stone wall which was originally blocked behind has changed into a passage.


    "Three steps to death! You can''t go this way. Change the other way Cheng Fei murmured. He stepped back three steps, then changed another direction and took two steps. In vain, he found that the originally blocked stone wall in front of him was now separated into a path.


    "It seems as I expected, this direction should be dry!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C465

    Cheng Fei walked cautiously in the maze. He stopped and watched without two steps. If there was no access road, he went back and found another direction to take two steps. If there was a passage, he continued to walk until he met another stone wall.


    Although this makes Cheng Fei''s progress slow down a lot, now there is only one way. If you want to get out of the maze of gold, you must find the right place to break the maze of gold.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with long Yinhuan and whether they will be lost in this maze!"


    Cheng Fei is a little worried about the safety of others. Now he has found a way out of the golden maze, but other people may not be able to think of it.


    Cheng Fei has been walking in this maze for a day, and the more he gets to the back, the longer the path he opens. It took almost two days for Cheng to arrive at the secret chamber at the end of the golden labyrinth.


    The layout of the final chamber of the golden labyrinth is the same as that of the previous chamber in the maze of wood. There are two weapon racks and three wooden boxes on the ground, but the wooden boxes in this chamber have not been opened.


    "Am I the first to come here?" Seeing that the wooden box had not been opened, Cheng Fei ran to three wooden cases to have a look. The texture of the wooden box was similar to that seen before. Some inscriptions were also carved on it, and the inscriptions on the weapon rack were the same as those seen before. It''s just that there are some differences in the position of these five things.


    Cheng Fei can''t wait to open the wooden box in front of him, but he doesn''t find anything in it. Then he opens the other two wooden boxes and still doesn''t see anything in it.


    "This is strange. There should be a mechanism to open the next maze in the wooden box of the last secret room, but there is no mechanism here!" Cheng Fei felt a little strange. If there was no mechanism to open the stone gate, would he have to arrange the order of these five things? Or was the mechanism in the wooden box taken?


    "It doesn''t make sense. Anyone who wants to open the wooden box will surely leave his fingerprints on it. Even if he doesn''t use his hands, the dust on the wooden box will not be so thick. Can''t the mechanism be found in other places?" Cheng Fei thinks that this is also a direct run to the chamber of a stone wall to see if there is any mechanism.


    But when Cheng Fei checks the four walls, he finds that the walls are as bare as the previous chamber, without any protrusions or depressions, and there are no blue bricks that can be pried open or pressed down.


    "No longer in a wooden box or on a stone wall? Where would that be? " Cheng Fei thought for a moment. If the former chamber of secrets was called the chamber of wood, the present one is the chamber of gold. If you are not mistaken, the mechanism of the chamber of wood should be hidden in a wooden box, which may have been taken by the person who had arrived at the chamber.


    "Is this mechanism related to the nature of the secret room? If the mechanism of the secret chamber of wood is really hidden in a wooden box? It must be hidden in the wooden box with wood attribute, but now this is the secret room of gold, which means that the mechanism is probably hidden on the weapon rack! "


    Thinking of this, Cheng Fei looks at the weapon rack in front of the labyrinth passage. This should be a metal weapon rack. Then the mechanism should be hidden here.


    Cheng Fei takes a closer look at the weapons on the weapon rack. There is no difference between the weapons on the weapon rack in the secret room before, and even the order is the same.


    Cheng Fei picked up the weapons and put them down in turn. He wanted to see if the stone gate mechanism in the secret room was on the weapon rack. However, he did not find any reaction from the stone gate after he tried them all.


    "Am I wrong? Before that, there was no mechanism in the secret room. If you want to open the door of the secret room, you must put these five things in good position? " Cheng Fei sees that he pinches all the weapons on the weapon rack, and does not open the stone gate. He thinks whether he is thinking in the wrong direction.


    When Cheng Fei''s weapon slams behind him, he moves his weapon to the side of the stone frame.


    "Grass, it''s actually here. I thought I was wrong!" Cheng Fei scratched his head. He didn''t expect that the mechanism of the secret room would be on the wood carving of the weapon rack. Cheng Fei was really wrong.


    "It seems to be the same as I guess. Now the mechanism has been found. It seems that I have to wait here for a while. I don''t know when long Yinhuan will arrive. Why don''t I use this communication jade card to see where they are?" Now that he has found the secret room and the way to open the mechanism, Cheng Fei''s only thing to do is to wait for other Central Plains monks to slowly gather here.


    He took up the communication jade card hanging on his chest and injected his spiritual power into it. He wanted to see how far away those friars in the central plains were from him now!


    "Well, there are two red dots approaching here. I don''t know who it will be and how long it will take to get here." Cheng Fei sees two red dots on the jade plate of Tongxu, which proves that there are two monks in the Central Plains who are not far away from this chamber.


    "I don''t know how the monks of the other three regions are progressing. It happens that I have LAN Shiyu''s communication Bracelet here? Just let me see if there is anyone approaching here in Miao territory! " Cheng Fei picked up the piece of communication bracelet of Miao, when he slowly injected his own spiritual power into the jade bracelet.There are two red dots on the jade bracelet, which is not far away from here. "It seems that there are two monks in Miao area who are about to arrive here." Cheng Fei said to himself, but he couldn''t help thinking of wooden bell.


    "Do you want to tell her directly about it?" Cheng Fei thinks that he has something to do with Muling. Do you want to talk to Muling clearly? If it goes on like this, Cheng Fei is also a little uncomfortable.


    But just as Cheng Fei was thinking about how to make this clear to Muling, he heard someone clapping at the maze and said, "ha ha, what a Cheng Fei, I''ve been hiding from me for so long. Now I''ve finally found it!"


    Cheng Fei frowned when he heard the voice. He didn''t know who he was just listening to the voice. He just meant to know something about Cheng Fei.


    "Who! Come out as soon as you have the ability. Don''t hide your head and tail for me! " Cheng Fei looks at the position of the labyrinth passage and says out loud.


    "Ha ha, Cheng Fei, Cheng Fei, I have long suspected that you are related to my brother''s death. Now you are finally exposed. Today I have to take revenge for my brother!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C466

    "Your brother? Are you LAN Shitong


    "Since I have been guessed, it proves that my brother''s death has something to do with you!" At this time, a figure came from the last passage of the maze. Cheng Fei takes a close look. This man is the monk LAN Shitong of Miao!


    Seeing LAN Shitong coming towards him, Cheng Fei immediately said, "Lan Shitong, I admit that I killed your brother! This magic mountain trial is based on the competition among the disciples of different regions. If you want to get a good place, you need to kill your opponent. Your brother was just hit by me at that time. If you don''t even talk about the preparation for death, how can you join in the trial? "


    "If you killed other friars, I would not do anything to you. Even if the monk of Miao territory died at your hand, or muyincheng and Muling were killed by you, I have no complaint, but you killed my brother! I''m sure I''ll get revenge for it. Why don''t I tell my father when I go back? " LAN Shitong stares at Cheng Fei fiercely. He can see that he is already angry.


    "Noisy, I admit that your cultivation in the Miao people is the highest. The strength of the fifth level of Dongxu is indeed some capital. But don''t forget that my current cultivation is a level higher than you. If you really start, I don''t think you will be my opponent! If you leave now, I will give muyincheng face. If you insist on doing something to me, don''t blame me for letting your blue family break the incense! " Cheng Fei looks at LAN Shitong with indifference. He has known for a long time that Lan Shitong''s status in the Miao royal family is not general. Although he and LAN Shiyu are brothers, they have always been a single lineage of their family. Now that they have two sons, they naturally attach great importance to them.


    "Oh, since you have the ability to do this, let''s put your horse here. When I was in the sixth level of Yuanying, I didn''t pay attention to you. Now that our strength reaches the sixth level of Dongxu, will I be afraid that you won''t succeed?" Cheng Fei disdains to say that he believes that Lan Shitong has some skills, but is he not able to kill him?


    "Ha ha, Cheng Fei, do you think I''m not ready to come to you? I''m not here to fight you, I just want to show you something! " LAN Shitong finished saying that he took out a silver ring from his arms and handed it to Cheng Fei.


    "You should know this thing?" Blue world with evil spirit smile, looking at Cheng Fei in front of him.


    "This! Isn''t this the silver ring that wooden bell wears around his neck? What''s wrong with her asking you to give me the silver ring? " Cheng Fei looks at the silver ring in his hand. Although this kind of silver ring is the injury that Miao women love to wear, the silver ring of this purity is usually worn by people with identity. Moreover, there is a bell engraved on the silver ring. Cheng Fei naturally recognizes that the silver ring was worn by wooden bell, and there is a smell of wooden bell on it.


    "Sure enough, as I expected, you and that Muling really have something fishy. Good, Cheng Fei, you not only killed my brother, but also robbed my fiancee! The feud between you and me seems to be getting deeper and deeper, and I''m going to make a decision on your life LAN Shitong looks at Cheng Fei. He just wanted to use the silver ring to test the relationship between Cheng Fei and Muling, but now he finally understands that the relationship between Cheng Fei and Muling is not simple. This silver ring is worn by wooden bell. It is impossible for ordinary people to see it.


    "You! What''s wrong with the wooden bell Cheng Fei sees the same gloomy face in the blue world, and thinks that wooden bell may be in danger now.


    "Hum! That bitch has been trapped by me for a long time. If you want to save her, you have to see if you have sincerity! "


    "Where have you trapped the wooden bell? If you don''t hand him in, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Cheng Fei is also very anxious when he is trapped by LAN Shitong in Dezhi. LAN Shitong and Muling belong to Miao monks, but he may not feel that Lan Shitong will be soft hearted.


    He didn''t know that Mu Ling and LAN Shitong had this relationship at first, but now the most important thing is to rescue Muling. LAN Shitong had a grudge against Cheng Fei''s killing his brother. Now he knows that his fiancee Muling and Cheng Fei are closely related, so he will not let Mu Ling go.


    "Don''t worry, she''s not in any danger now, but if you want her to survive, you have to listen to me!" LAN Shitong looks at Cheng Fei and picks his eyebrows.


    "What do you want?" Cheng Fei knows that Mu Ling is in the hands of LAN Shitong. If he wants to save Mu Ling, he must listen to what conditions LAN Shitong has.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. I just need you to take me through the maze of reincarnation, and then I''ll let go of the wooden bell." LAN Shitong said his own conditions. Before, he was nearly trapped in the maze. If he was not smart, he would not be able to walk out of the maze. Thinking of the next maze, he didn''t know what danger there was. Cheng Fei knew something about the maze. Even though he thought of this method, he could not get out of the maze. Now, LAN Shitong is not 100% sure that he can defeat Cheng Fei, so he takes wooden bell as a chip, and now it seems that he has won the bet.


    "Let me take you out of this maze? I don''t think it''s so simple! Do you think that if I can take you out of the maze and wait until you get to the inheritance palace, you can threaten me with a wooden bell to get the inheritance secret method in the palace, and then my strength will increase greatly. I must not be your opponent! " Cheng Fei broke the blue world with a word of mind, clear eyed people can naturally guess the blue world with the idea.


    "Do you have any room to discuss with me? If you don''t agree, I will tell Mu Ling. If Mu Ling knows that she doesn''t have any position in your heart, I think even if I don''t do it, she will end up with her own! " Blue world with calm said, now there is a wooden bell in his hand, this Cheng Fei does not agree to also have to agree."Good! I promise you, but I also respect you as a man. If you get to the inheritance palace, you must tell me where you are trapped in wooden bell Cheng Fei knows that if he doesn''t agree with LAN Shitong, Mu Ling''s life will surely be threatened. Moreover, in his heart, Mu Ling has a heavy weight. Naturally, he can''t let his beloved woman feel sad.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you Cheng Fei is really a man of love and righteousness!" LAN Shitong chuckled and then said, "from now on, you will lead the way in front of you. I will follow you in the back. Don''t try to make any tricks. If you want to keep wooden bell alive, you must be my slave."


    Cheng Fei bit his teeth, and his heart is filled with regret. If he didn''t have a love affair with that wooden bell, he would not have happened later, nor would he let Lan Shi grasp the handle. But now how to say it is too late, now also can only obediently take this blue world together to walk out of this maze again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C467

    "Shall we go now?" Cheng Fei inquired. He wanted to gather the monks of the Central Plains before leaving for the next labyrinth, but now it seems impossible!


    "Of course, I''m leaving now. Can''t someone else take the lead? Hurry up and don''t dawdle on me! "


    "Wait, I have to see what the next maze is."


    "Does this maze have properties? I said how did you get to the secret room first. You really know some secrets about the maze, OK! You should take a look at the maze and its properties. " LAN Shitong sees Cheng Fei and says that he wants to see what the labyrinth is. He doesn''t say much. He just asks Cheng Fei to hold on.


    Before Cheng Fei opened the passageway of the chamber of secrets, he naturally knew the direction of the next labyrinth. Facing the entrance of the labyrinth was a wooden box. He thought of the maze he had been to before. One was wood property and the other was metal property. The remaining maze was one of the three attributes of water, fire and earth.


    "The attributes of the weapon rack in the previous chamber were gold and fire, so the attribute of the wooden box is either water or soil!" Cheng Fei thought in his mind, and then he used a piece of wood''s genuine Qi to stimulate the past.


    The wooden box immediately emits a light blue halo when it is attacked by Cheng Feimu''s true Qi. It absorbs the wood''s genuine Qi directly and returns it to Cheng Fei. Moreover, the genuine Qi of the wood is stronger than before.


    "So the next labyrinth should be the water maze." Cheng Fei now knows the next property of Jinru''s labyrinth. He just thinks of long Yinhuan. They are still wandering in the golden maze. They don''t know when they will be able to come to this chamber. Now I was taken by LAN Shitong again. I can''t meet them.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Fei had to find a way to let everyone know that he had been here. He noticed that the wooden beam on the weapon rack next to him was very common. He quietly drew a trace of wood spirit. He carved a mark on the wooden beam and carved a small flying character below the mark. This mark was the mark made by long Yinhuan and his party in the maze of wood, It is estimated that if the friars in the Central Plains can see it, they will recognize it, and this flying character also represents himself.


    After all this, Cheng Fei moves the mechanism on the weapon rack, and then the stone gate gradually opens, revealing the entrance of the next labyrinth.


    Cheng Fei takes the lead to walk into the maze, and the blue world also follows. LAN Shitong knows that Mu Ling is in his hand now, and Cheng Fei does not dare to move him lightly.


    "Why don''t you go?" Lan Shi Tong sees Cheng Fei walking to the entrance of the maze and then stands still and asks immediately.


    "Don''t you want me to take you out of this maze? The labyrinth is unpredictable. You must know that. If I don''t go now, I naturally want to find out the rules of the maze. Just follow me. " Cheng Fei ignores LAN Shitong, but thinks about the position of the water maze for the Yin and Yang eight trigrams array.


    The water in the Yin Yang eight trigrams array belongs to the positive Yin ridge position, which is located in the north. From the perspective of yin and Yang, one step is to live, two steps to death, and three steps to life. This is just the opposite of the maze of gold, but it is somewhat similar to the maze of wood.


    Cheng Fei tries to draw a text on the stone wall at will. Then he observes that the text disappears for almost an hour. That is to say, the stone wall of the water maze is very stable, just like the maze of wood. If you want to pass here quickly, you should not only arrive at the North position earlier, but also avoid the second one!


    If there are two forked roads, they must be dead roads; if there are three, they are all dead roads. Thinking of this, Cheng Fei goes straight ahead. I''m afraid there is no danger ahead, because there is only one way ahead!


    LAN Shitong sees Cheng Fei walking forward confidently. He also catches up with him. He knows that Cheng Fei should have understood the mystery of the maze, otherwise he won''t walk so fast.


    But not long after Cheng Fei and Lan Shi left together, three more people came to the chamber of secrets. One of them was a flower like willow that had been separated from Cheng Fei, while the ocean was carrying him, and the other was Wen Yimiao.


    "Boss, you still have the ability to understand the rules of this maze so quickly. I think we are the first to arrive here!" Wang Yang smiles triumphantly. When he is in Jinru''s labyrinth of reincarnation, he meets Wen Yimiao. Originally, Wen Yimiao wanted to ambush the monks who came in behind the entrance of the maze, but it was Wang Yang who came in a few days later.


    After listening to Wang Yang talk about the experience of the remaining two sea friars, Wen Yimiao is even more furious. Seeing that the next people are not able to cope with themselves, he takes everything in the stone chamber about the maze as his own, and then takes Wang Yang into the maze.


    With all the information about the maze, Wen Yimiao walked so smoothly in the maze of samsara. If Cheng Fei or other people could see those things, their journey would be much smoother.


    At this time, Wen Yimiao held a compass in his hand, which was the reward he got in the stone chamber. Although it was not a treasure, it could also be regarded as the only guide in the labyrinth of reincarnation. If it was not for the compass, Wen Yimiao would have been in the whirlwind palace like others.


    "Why! It seems that someone has opened the wooden box! " Looking at the fingerprints on the wooden box on the ground, Wen Yimiao immediately exclaimed. He thought he was the first person to arrive here, but now he can''t imagine that the wooden box has been opened for a long time!"Boss, this is not right. Didn''t you ask me to take away the mechanism in the wooden box? What did those people do with Jinru''s labyrinth? Is there any other way to solve this problem? " Wang Yang also said that he and Wen Yimiao Jinru found the mechanism hidden in the wooden box in the first secret room. After opening the stone door, he took it away, thinking that the people behind could not find the mechanism.


    But now in the second secret room, he found that someone had been here for a long time, which must have made him a little disbelief. He thought his plan was perfect, but in the end it seemed like a busy job.


    "Damn it, there are other ways to open the stone gate." Wen Yimiao holds a canvas and says discontentedly that this canvas was obtained in the stone chamber at the entrance of the maze. It records some secrets about the maze. It says that the secret chamber is not only a mechanism, but also other ways to open it.


    "No, we have to hurry up. We don''t know how long he has been here. Jinru must have been in the next maze. Don''t let them seize the opportunity. If it is spread out, I, with compass and ciphertext, will not be the first one to arrive at the end, won''t it make them laugh to death!" Wen Yimiao said with chagrin that if it was really like that, his face would be gone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C468

    "According to the meaning of the cloth painting, the mechanism of the second secret room should be related to the weapon rack. I think the mechanism should be on the weapon rack at the door over there!" After reading the introduction on the weapon rack, Wen Yimiao even went to the vicinity of the weapon rack and fumbled for a while, but he did not see any reaction.


    "No, it''s clearly written that gold and wood are for opening, only gold and rotten water are right. How can you not react at all? " Wen Yimiao mumbled that he had done it according to the instructions on the cloth painting, but he didn''t open the stone gate of the next labyrinth.


    "Boss, is there a mistake in the painting on the cloth? Will the mechanism be in this wooden box just like the one before, but the one who arrived first took it away like us?" Wang Yang saw that Wen Yimiao didn''t open the stone gate, so he said on one side.


    "Nonsense, we have been following the introduction of the cloth painting to pass through the two mazes so smoothly. This cloth painting should be right. I think the mechanism should not be like this. Look if there is anything suspicious that we haven''t found." Wen Yimiao directly rejected Wang Yang''s statement. He always acted according to the cloth painting. If there was any mistake, he could not walk so smoothly in this maze.


    Wen Yimiao looks at the weapon rack carefully. All the weapons that he has just moved have fingerprints. However, the woodcarving at the end of the wooden beam has not been moved, but there are fingerprints on it.


    Thinking of this, he directly grasped the wood carving and wiggled it at will. The stone gate slowly opened. He was surprised and said, "it''s here, but I''m surprised!"


    "Ha ha, the boss is really good. We can find all of them. Let''s go quickly!" Wang Yang saw the stone gate open is also in the heart of great joy, when even ready to walk toward the maze entrance.


    "Wait a minute. Although this is not the only way to open this mechanism, it is not easy to find a way to open it. We still want to destroy the mechanism and delay the process of the people behind us!" Wen Yimiao grinned cunningly. Even if he twisted the woodcarving off with one hand and smashed it to pieces, the two then walked briskly into the maze.


    Cheng Fei and Lanshi are walking more and more smoothly in the water maze. Now Cheng Fei has completely mastered the rules and changes of the water maze, so he is naturally more comfortable. LAN Shitong, who follows him, laughs smugly. He is right. Cheng Fei is really familiar with the maze.


    But along the way, Cheng Fei didn''t say a word, which made LAN Shitong feel a little bored. He looked at Cheng Fei in front of him looking for a way out and said with a smile: "I said Cheng Fei, although I threatened you, you should not always look at me with a stiff face. Although there is some hatred between you and me, we can be regarded as an alliance now. Tell me how you understand the labyrinth of ghosts


    Cheng Fei said with a smile, "I don''t have anything to tell you. If I tell you all about it, you won''t need me. You can walk out of this maze by yourself. How can you do this deal with me. Do you think I''d be stupid enough to tell you about it? "


    "Well, I have a good temper. Don''t look. The wooden bell is still in my hand. If you don''t obey me, I''ll break the bridge Blue world with see Cheng Fei do not want to say, immediately threatened to say.


    "You don''t take the wooden bell to threaten me. I admit that she is in your hand now. I can''t take you. But don''t look. If you don''t have me, you can''t walk out of the maze. If I leave you now, even if you have great ability, you can''t catch up with me. When I turn back to rescue Mu Ling, you may not be the first to arrive at the end ¡£¡± Cheng Fei doesn''t care about the threat of LAN Shitong. If Cheng Fei didn''t know what Mu Ling was like, he would have wanted to leave LAN Shitong here and go back to find Muling.


    Although LAN Shitong said he didn''t kill Muling, he didn''t tell Cheng Fei where Muling was trapped. The labyrinth of gold is so changeable that it''s not easy to find someone there. Besides, although Cheng Fei knows the maze of gold, he can''t be sure that there are still some places he doesn''t understand.


    If Huitian tower didn''t fall into a deep sleep, and LAN Shitong threatened Cheng Fei, Cheng Fei might not have obeyed. But now Huitian tower hasn''t awakened, and he doesn''t know much about the reincarnation maze, so he has to obey LAN Shitong first. Now he just wants to wait until the tower of heaven wakes up, or he is fully aware of the samsara maze before making any plans.


    However, Cheng Fei doesn''t know when Huitian tower will wake up when he sleeps. There has never been such a precedent before, and when Huitian tower falls into a deep sleep, he doesn''t specifically say when he will wake up.


    "Forget it, just as if I didn''t say it! It''s just a joke that makes me feel embarrassed Blue world with see Cheng Fei and no fear of his place also waved his hand said.


    "Do you think I have anything to say to you? Although Wen Yimiao is insidious and cunning, at least he is very righteous to his own people. What about you? Even though Mu Ling betrayed you, you threatened me with her as a chess piece? I think you are just a villain Cheng Fei said lightly, he can see that the blue world is narrow-minded and has no bottom line."Hum, what''s Wen Yimiao? If his family didn''t have some friendship with the muyincheng family, would muyincheng protect him there at that time? What is the supreme water? If there is a treasure in muyin City, you can use it. Do you really think that muyin city is a gentleman Blue world with a curl mouth said.


    "I can''t believe that you are not only ungrateful, but also like to speak ill of your brother behind your back! I think you are just a hypocrite. You have no face to talk about others Cheng Fei didn''t expect the blue world to live together, but he told the secret. Of course, he wanted to hear what kind of person Mu Yincheng was like in this blue world.


    "Cheng Fei, I''m not talking about you. Sometimes you really open your eyes and look at those who are brothers with you. I don''t say anything else. Others don''t know about the temperament of muyin City, but I do. Do you think he is a gentleman on the surface and kind? He didn''t know how many secret things he had done behind his back. I''m afraid that few people knew. I advise you to be careful, don''t be a dumb loser


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C469

    "Lan Shitong, how do I feel that you either don''t speak and want to spray manure all over your mouth? Haven''t you always been obedient to muyincheng? Why do you want to sow discord with me when he''s not here? " Cheng Fei sees that Lan Shitong has not revealed too much, so he deliberately says this, thinking that he can infuriate LAN Shitong and let him say something about muyincheng.


    "Ha ha, do you think I don''t know what you mean? Would you like to give me a piece of advice to tell you? Dream, you, some things you know are useless. And your present situation, even if you know it, may not be able to stop muyincheng in the end. Besides, he has nothing to do with you for half a dime. Even if you know it, you probably don''t have the mind to take care of it. " LAN Shitong smiles. He has already seen Cheng Fei''s mind.


    Cheng Fei glanced at LAN Shitong and said, "if you don''t want to talk about it, it makes me want to hear it. It''s just that I feel a little uncomfortable when you say half of it. If you don''t want to say it, it''s OK."


    "Ha ha, Cheng Fei! You don''t really want to know? I''ll tell you, I won''t tell you about it. I''m happy to see you unhappy. Come on, I don''t want to stay in this maze for a moment LAN Shitong said with a sly smile.


    "You are really interesting. I don''t want to chat with you. I''m bored when you''re free. I''ll talk to you. You like to say half of what you say. Well, I''m getting more and more disgusted with you. " Cheng Fei looks at LAN Shitong with a look of disgust, turns a corner and goes down a fork in the road!


    "Why, how can this thing be found in this maze?" After Cheng Fei turns, he suddenly sees the next fork in the road. At the end of one of the passageways, there is a light Turquoise gem. The gem emits a cool wave light. However, people around him feel that this place is much cooler than other places.


    "Blue eye crystal! I can''t believe that there are such treasures in this place. Ha ha, I have to take his things down and give them to my master to practice a magic weapon. It''s estimated that not all the immortal utensils are at the level of semi immortal tools! " When LAN Shitong saw the blue gem, his eyes flashed with gold, even though he wanted to take the gem as his own.


    "What is a blue eye crystal?" Cheng Fei has never heard of such a gem, and he also directly asks LAN Shitong.


    "Of course, the monks in Central Plains have never heard of such gems. They only grow in the deep sea and absorb the most refined aura of water on the bottom of the sea. It will take thousands of years to form such a laughing blue eye crystal. Although it''s nothing in the sea area, the blue eye crystal of this size in our Miao area can be regarded as the best. "


    "It turns out that this thing is only available in the sea. No wonder I don''t know. But aren''t you from the Miao people? You can''t make much use of this water-based gem, do you? " Cheng Fei asks in doubt.


    LAN Shitong shook his head and said, "who said it''s useless. The blue eye crystal is very rare in our Miao area. Although our Miao friars have no higher understanding of the true Qi of water than the people in the sea area, the genuine gas of water is also needed to refine poisons. If the crystal can be used as a magic weapon, it can be used in the process of refining poisons and can improve the melting of poisons It is compatible. "


    "So it is, but don''t be too happy. Since the blue eye crystal is in the labyrinth of reincarnation, it will be quite difficult to get the blue eye crystal. I always feel that this is a bit strange. I don''t know if it will be a trap." Cheng Fei is warily looking at the direction of the blue eye crystal. This fork road happens to be the only way to the next maze passage. If you want to pass through the water maze, you must pass through this place.


    "No matter what, since the treasure is right in front of me, there is no reason why I don''t want it. Today I really want to try whether the blue eye crystal can be taken down. This road should be able to walk?" LAN Shitong doesn''t pay attention to Cheng Fei. He keeps staring at the blue eye crystal in front of him and asks if Cheng Fei has to go through this fork road.


    Seeing the blue eye crystal, Cheng Fei immediately said, "this must be the only way for the water maze, but I advise you to give up the blue eye crystal. I guess even if you want to get it, it''s not so simple. The stone walls of the maze are all carved with array blessing. You can''t take it down if you pull hard. And there is no such thing in the two labyrinths we walked through before. I think you''d better be careful. "


    Blue world with a smile said: "afraid of what, treasure has the ability to get, into the tiger''s den, even if there is really danger, I will take down that blue eye crystal."


    LAN Shitong then goes towards the stone wall inlaid with gems. Cheng Fei doesn''t want to take the risk, so he doesn''t follow him. He just looks at the movement of the stone wall behind him.


    When LAN Shitong came to the blue eye crystal, he also said with a smile: "ha ha, I didn''t expect my blue eye will have a lucky day. This blue eye crystal is really big enough. I have to pull you out of this stone wall today."


    LAN Shitong just finished, he reached out and touched the blue eye crystal on the stone wall. The blue eye crystal seemed to be caressed, and then responded to a wave of light, which instantly made lanshitong feel cool and penetrating.


    "Oh, you also take the initiative to say hello to me. The blue eye crystal seems to have a spiritual touch. If this kind of thing can be obtained, it will certainly bring me good effect." LAN Shitong immediately took out his hand and tried to pull out the blue eye crystal, but he just pulled it gently. The blue eye crystal seemed to fall off from the stone wall, and was tightly held in his hand by blue world.LAN Shitong thought that the blue eye crystal had been pulled out by himself. He immediately turned to Cheng Fei and said, "it''s so simple to see that there is no Cheng Fei. If I exert my force gently, the gem will fall off. There is no danger you say. I think you are worried about things."


    But at the moment when LAN Shitong turned his head, Cheng Fei suddenly saw that the stone wall inlaid with blue eyes suddenly moved, and the unreal space around the stone wall began to change into a figure.


    "Blue world with quickly lost that blue eye crystal, you seem to have a monster out of the back!" Cheng Fei subconsciously felt that the shape of the stone wall turned out to be a little similar to the stone man in the door of shock. Even after a big drink, let the blue world throw away the blue eye crystal.


    When LAN Shitong hears Cheng Fei''s cry, he also turns his head and looks at the stone wall in front of him. At this time, he sees that the blue eye crystal in his hand is not completely separated from the stone wall, but is pulled by a stream of pure water. And before the stone wall has long disappeared, in front of has become illusory incomparable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C470

    "Roar!"


    "Grass, what''s this NIMA? How can you be so full of water?" When LAN Shitong heard the roar, he saw the originally empty stone wall, but suddenly there was a monster with a sharp head and wide back. All over his body was condensed by the real gas of water, and from time to time, water spray burst out of the monster''s body.


    "Water puppet! There are such things in the maze!" Cheng Fei immediately recognized that the thing in front of him was the water puppet, and Cheng Fei only heard from the sky tower. Some powerful array masters can depict an array on something, and then use the energy contained in something to transform it into a puppet.


    The puppet in front of us is formed by the true Qi of water, which is called puppet. The immortal must have portrayed the array on the blue eye crystal and formed such a puppet by using the energy in the crystal.


    When blue world Tong touches blue eye crystal, he will activate the array above, and then such a puppet will appear. Cheng Fei has long felt that there is something wrong with the blue eye crystal, but now it is not necessarily a bad thing to say to Cheng Fei.


    The water puppet grabbed LAN Shitong and smashed him with his fists. LAN Shitong tried to dodge his fist and tried to get rid of the entanglement of toushui''s puppet.


    "Didn''t I tell you to be careful? Now you know I feel right? " Cheng Fei stands by, and he doesn''t want to rescue LAN Shitong. Although LAN Shitong can still coerce Cheng Fei, Cheng Fei knows that Lan Shitong can''t commit his life here.


    "Cheng Fei, you are here to help!" Blue world with see Cheng Fei standing in place did not hand, immediately is also annoyed to say!


    "Why should I help you? The deal between you and me is to let me take you out of the maze, but it doesn''t say that you have to be alive when you get out of the maze! " Cheng Fei smiles. Now LAN Shitong is hard to escape from the water puppet''s entanglement. Of course, he wants to make good use of this opportunity to cover the whereabouts of wooden bell from the mouth of LAN Shitong.


    "You! Well, I''m sure I''m going to win this crystal! Don''t you want to know where Muling is? I promise you, as long as you rescue me, I will tell you the whereabouts of the wooden bell! " Seeing that Cheng Fei didn''t want to save him, LAN Shitong immediately put forward such a condition.


    "Ha ha, Lan Shi and you treat me as Cheng Fei silly? If I save you like this, what will you do if you don''t admit it


    "Cheng Fei, you and I are both men. My husband is a man. As long as you rescue me from the water puppet, I will tell you the whereabouts of wooden bell."


    "Oh, what else do you think I''ll believe a villain? If you really want me to save you, tell me the whereabouts of the wooden bell first, and I will naturally rescue you! "


    When Cheng Fei and LAN Shitong are talking, the water puppet''s attack never stops. Although LAN Shitong''s strength is good and he has avoided many fists, the water puppet has already trapped LAN Shitong. No matter LAN Shitong has any more skills, he is still beaten by the puppet.


    At this time, LAN Shitong''s mouth also shed some blood, his face was red and swollen, and even his left foot was broken. He knew that if he went on like this, the water puppet would kill him, but now only Cheng Fei could save him.


    "Good! I''ll tell you about Muling''s going down the road. In fact, she was trapped in the secret room of gold by me. I was the first to arrive at the secret room of Jin. However, when I felt your breath at that time, I hid Mu Ling in the secret room, sealed his breath with the true Qi of gold, and integrated it with the secret chamber, which did not let you see it. "


    "It''s in the secret room of gold! Don''t try to cheat me Cheng Fei is not sure whether LAN Shitong has cheated himself. If Cheng Fei rescued LAN Shitong now, and LAN Shitong only lied to him, it would be meaningless.


    "Do you think I''m lying to you?" Blue world with the effort to say, during this period that water puppet is a few punches go on, blue world with already had changed beyond recognition.


    "Like, I can''t believe what you said!" Cheng Fei took a look at LAN Shitong and continued: "if you want me to believe you, you will immediately swear here. If you cheat me, I will be robbed by nine days thunder!"


    LAN Shitong''s puppet of seeing the water was hit by several fists. Even though he cried out, "if I cheat Cheng Fei, I''d like to be robbed by nine thunder. I can''t live beyond life forever! Is that enough for Cheng Fei? "


    Hearing LAN Shitong''s oath, Cheng Fei immediately nodded and said with a smile: "enough is enough. Since you didn''t cheat me, I don''t need to save you! Goodbye


    Since LAN Shitong dares to make such a poisonous oath, it is enough to prove that what he said did not deceive Cheng Fei. Now Cheng Fei knows the whereabouts of Muling, so there is no need to save LAN Shitong. He immediately took out the phoenix feather, a Phoenix Fire roared to, together with the blue world and the water puppet, was devoured by the black flame.


    "It''s so naive, LAN Shitong, do you think I really want to save you? If you dare to blackmail me, fortunately there are such traps in this maze, or you will become your slave! " Cheng Fei picked up the blue eye crystal that fell from the ground and said with a smile."I can''t believe that the Phoenix Fire and the array above have been swallowed up. If you let Huitian brother change the array a little, the water puppet would be a good fighter!"


    "Master! Can I have this gem? " The little sunspot in Huitian tower suddenly says to Cheng Fei.


    "Do you like this gem again? Just now you also heard that Lan Shitong said that this gem can refine the magic weapons of the city, at least all of them are at the level of half immortals. If you eat them, what kind of refining magic weapons will I take? "


    "Well, since the master refuses, let it be!" Little sunspot some depressed said.


    "Hehe, do you really think I''m rare about this gem? If you want to give it to you, no matter how powerful the magic weapon is, it is still a dead thing. You have been carefully cultivated by me. Naturally, it is much more effective than magic weapon. " Cheng Fei smiles and throws the gem directly to the sunspot in the tower.


    "Thank you, master, thank you!" The little sunspot grinned when he got the blue eye crystal, when he was ready to swallow the blue eye stone.


    "Oh, don''t be so impatient. If you swallow this gem, you''ll have to sleep for a while. Now my brother is in a deep sleep. I''ll leave you such a helper. Don''t eat the gem until you wake up. Maybe you can use it later."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C471

    "Well, master, I will not eat any more. If you have anything, just call me!" Although the little sunspot put away the blue eye gem, but his expression was also a little reluctant, as if he wanted to taste the taste of blue eye crystal immediately.


    Cheng Fei smiles and turns to the road he came before. He thought that he might come back to find Mu Ling, so he remembered his maze in his heart. At this time, he walked quickly in the maze, hoping to get to Dajin''s maze and rescue Mu Ling.


    Cheng Fei didn''t expect Lan Shi to live together, but he had to go to the maze of Dakin first, and hid the wooden bell there. At that time, I didn''t think of it, and I didn''t observe the surrounding environment carefully. Otherwise, I wouldn''t let the blue world pass through with him.


    Cheng Fei, who thought he was the first to arrive at the secret room of gold, could not find out what ability LAN Shitong had to get to the secret room of Jin before he did, but now it is better. The one who committed his own sin died in his hands.


    However, thinking of Lan Shi Tong''s performance in the water maze, Cheng Fei thinks that this guy should be lucky. He can get to the secret room of Dajin before he bumps into it by mistake. This is also a miracle. Although I understand the law of the maze, but just met in the water maze scene, it is the first time.


    It''s just that Cheng Fei is not sure whether other labyrinths besides the water maze will have the same situation. If there is such a existence as a puppet of water, there are also some risk factors to pass through the maze.


    This makes Cheng Fei worry about the safety of long Yinhuan and other friars in the Central Plains. If these people really encounter the existence of water puppets, they will not be able to escape from those puppets.


    Even if Cheng Fei''s accomplishments are entangled by those puppets, he still has phoenix feather to protect his body, and it is quite difficult for others to get rid of them. Thinking of this, Cheng Fei is more worried.


    "What man! Want to run? " When Cheng Fei is worried about the safety of others, he suddenly feels the breath of three people not far away. The breath of one person seems not stable, while the breath of the other two seems to be familiar with it!


    However, when the three men are aware of Cheng Fei''s breath, they also try their best to run back, which makes Cheng Fei feel that they are deliberately avoiding him. In that case, these three people are probably monks from other three regions!


    "Where to escape! Space seal Cheng Fei drinks a lot, and a space seal instantly goes towards the three people''s escape direction, only to hear the sound of Dang. The space seal just blocks the intersection where the three people escape.


    Cheng Fei steps forward quickly, but sees one of the three carrying a man on his shoulder, and the other turns to look at Cheng Fei.


    "Wen Yimiao, ha ha, it''s really a narrow enemy. I met you here!" Cheng Fei looks at the man who turns his head. It is Wen Yimiao, a monk in the sea area. He laughs and says.


    "Cheng, Cheng Fei! You! The flowers of central plains are in my hands. I advise you to be honest and don''t do it, or I will kill him with one hand! " Wen Yimiao sees that Cheng Fei has already blocked her back. She is also trembling and hesitant.


    What Wang Yang was carrying was the flower like willow that had been separated from Cheng Fei and others. Wen Yimiao said that Wang Yang also held Hua Ruliu in front of him directly, holding the flower like willow in his palm and saying, "Cheng Fei! Be honest with me. If you take a step further, do you believe I will kill this flower like willow now? "


    Seeing that the two men threatened him with the flower, Cheng Fei immediately said with a smile: "ha ha, you are afraid that you have made a mistake. It has nothing to do with me for half a dime. Moreover, I wanted to kill him, but I just didn''t do it in the face of his sister Hua Rufeng. You two can threaten me to kill you. Anyway, you two are one today Don''t try to run


    Cheng Fei just approached Wen Yimiao step by step, which made Wang Yang afraid. He immediately said to Wen Yimiao, "boss, I won''t let you come here, but you want to see the excitement. OK, I''m afraid we''ll fall here!"


    "Shut up, you useless thing. When you told you not to move Hua Ruliu, you said you wanted to take him as a hostage. Now it''s all right. Cheng Fei doesn''t care about the life and death of Hua Ruliu. And if it wasn''t for him, would we let Cheng Fei take the lead? " Wen Yimiao is also complaining, but the real gas in his hands has long been condensed together.


    "The waves are high!"


    "Thunder Dragon cuts the ground


    Cheng Fei sees Wen Yimiao''s action, and immediately cuts out a Thunder Dragon, which directly dissolves Wen Yimiao''s moves. Seeing that Wang Yang was not in a second, he also threw down flowers like willows. He directly manipulated the force of heaven and earth in his body, turning into a stream of genuine Qi of water and roaring towards Cheng Fei.


    "Wave stack trio!"


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua!"


    A heavy wave like a river in the labyrinth of water in the channel, Cheng Fei calmly deal with it, and immediately another thunder flash, straight toward the big waves.


    "Bang bang"


    when Cheng Fei''s Thunder Dragon collides with the sea wave, it is also torn apart, and the spray splashes around like a heavy rain.However, when Cheng Fei''s Thunder Dragon roars, the ocean waves do not dissipate, but continue to fly towards Cheng. This makes Cheng Fei pale, and immediately dodges the attack of the waves.


    "What''s the matter? Just now my thunder dragon''s paw is just right, but it still can''t offset the wave?" Cheng Fei sighs in his heart. He has just mastered the yuan power of heaven and earth very well. The power of this move should be able to completely dissolve the wave stack trio.


    "It''s easy for you to overcome three waves, but it''s not easy for you to overcome three waves. It''s not easy for you to overcome three waves by one stroke." Wang Yang sees Cheng Fei''s attack and doesn''t crack his move, so he laughs triumphantly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. Let''s kill Cheng Fei as soon as possible, so as not to have a long dream!" Wen Yimiao has a big drink, and even though he controls the heaven and earth in his body again, Yuan Li converges in the palm of his hand, and turns into a series of Water Dragons coming towards Cheng Fei.


    "No water dragon''s paw!"


    The original blue water''s true Qi has now turned into green. Cheng Fei can see that this should be the ancient time when Wen Yimiao cultivated the supreme water. Green Water Dragons rolled over, and their momentum was quite sharp.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C472

    "I look down upon you both


    Cheng Fei yells at them. When the water dragon rushes in, Cheng Fei also uses a crack soul sword, which is mixed with poison, and goes towards the water dragon in front of him.


    "Soul devouring and candlelight cutting!"


    "Bang bang!"


    From the palm of Cheng Fei''s hand, the green sword spirit flies like a fierce tiger. It roars and pours at the attacking water dragon. The water splashed all over the maze passage, and the green water Qi immediately turned dark green after hitting Cheng Fei''s sword Qi, and splashed on the stone wall in the labyrinth channel!


    "It''s so powerful. I can''t beat Wen Yimiao''s supreme water with six levels of skill. I don''t want to see a lot of growth in Yimiao''s strength for a few days! " Cheng Fei sees that his split soul sword and Wen Yimiao''s water dragon just disappear after collision, and he sighs in his heart.


    "Ha ha, didn''t Cheng Fei feel very proud before? Why don''t you dare to talk big now? I see how long you can stop me Wen Yimiao sees that Cheng Fei just resists his move, and laughs.


    "I admit that your strength has improved a lot these days, but do you think you can defeat me? Today, I will let you have a good insight into the real strength of Cheng Fei! " Seeing that Wen Yimiao is not satisfied, Cheng Fei doesn''t want to entangle with them any more. He immediately runs a strong heaven and earth yuan force in his body and directly turns into an ancient thunder tree.


    It''s just because of the imprisonment at the top of the maze, Cheng Fei''s ancient thunder tree was not as tall as it used to be. However, compared with the previous one, the ancient thunder tree of Cheng Fei is more powerful.


    "Grass, the boy actually understood the power of thunder. This is the purest true spirit of thunder. I can''t believe that Cheng Fei still has this skill!" Wen Yimiao was shocked when he saw Cheng Fei transform the city into an ancient tree of thunder. He had heard of the power of thunder, but the monks in the sea area could not understand this kind of true spirit.


    "Boss, I think Cheng Fei is a real man. I think he will meet real moves next. Even if the real Qi of water we use now has the array blessing of water maze, it must not be his opponent." Wang Yang saw Cheng Fei turned into an ancient tree of thunder, and he was also flustered.


    "But what can we do now? I can''t imagine that this guy has realized the power of thunder, and now he has to fight with him bravely!" Wen Yimiao is also helpless to say that now to this field, he can only recognize planting.


    "Boss, Cheng Fei will certainly not let us go today. If both of them want to go, I''m afraid it''s impossible. I''ll be angry to resist. You can find a chance to run. Now you are the only card in our sea area!" Wang Yang looks very righteous.


    "Wang Yang, why do you want to do this? I''m also blamed for falling into this field today. If you do this, even if you survive, it will make my conscience uneasy!" Wen Yimiao heard Wang Yang''s words, but also quite shocked, did not expect that Wang Yang actually used his body to resist Cheng Fei at the critical moment, so as to set aside an opportunity for him to run away.


    "Boss, don''t talk about it. There are only two of us in our sea area. We promised that the dragon must perform in this magic mountain test. If you die, I''m afraid that the sea area will be completely destroyed. You are the only hope of our sea area, and all I can do now is this!"


    "Well! For the sake of the sea area, it can only be like this now. But Wang Yang, you can rest assured that when I get the inheritance left by the supreme immortal, I will surely avenge my brothers and kill Cheng Fei! " Wen Yimiao considered breaking the performance of the sea trial in magic mountain, and immediately had no choice but to accept Wang Yang''s decision!


    At this time, Cheng Fei sees two people murmuring for a long time, and they are also angry and say: "don''t talk nonsense. Since you two dare to threaten me, you must pay a price. Today I''ll show you the power of my ancient thunder tree! Thunder


    "Hiss!"


    At the moment, Cheng Fei has manipulated a cloud of thunder to fly directly to the top of Wang Yang and Wen Yimiao. The flashes of lightning in the thunder cloud are like ghosts, which seem to tear up the two people alive.


    "Water dragon flying in the sky!"


    Seeing Cheng Fei attack, Wang Yang immediately manipulated several water dragons to meet him. He also yelled: "boss, hurry up, I''ll help you block it here!"


    The thunder and lightning fell like a drizzle, cracking and bombarding the oncoming water dragon. When the water dragon collided with the lightning, it turned into a water mist and condensed in the thunder cloud controlled by Cheng Fei. The volume of thunder cloud also became huge in an instant, and the number of thunder and lightning dropped was much more than before.


    Wen Yimiao shakes his head when he sees Wang Yang struggling against Cheng Fei''s thunder cloud. He knows that the strength of Wang Yang and Cheng Fei is too different. If he stays for a while, not only will Wang Yang die, but he is afraid that he will not even have the chance to escape.


    Wen Yimiao turns his head and bombards the space seal behind him. He seems to have used all his strength to bombard the space seal that Cheng Fei has laid in the back. Although the blow did not completely crack the space seal, it also broke a part of the space seal.Wen Yimiao takes advantage of this opportunity to drill through the broken place and then disappears into Cheng Fei''s view after turning a corner.


    Seeing that Wen Yimiao has already escaped, Cheng Fei starts to increase the thunder cloud''s bombardment. Even if the water dragon has the array blessing of water maze, he can''t resist Cheng Fei''s hard attack. He is also struck by several thunder and lightning, and disappears in the labyrinth channel together with the spirit.


    Seeing that Wang Yang was killed by himself, Cheng Fei did not have time to manage Wang Yang''s body on the ground. Even when he walked towards the labyrinth passage behind him, he thought that Wen Yimiao had consumed too much in the battle just now and could not run far away, so he ran after him in the direction of Wen Yimiao''s escape.


    But after Cheng Fei turns the corner several times, he sees three crossroads in front of him. He remembers that he came here to take the most right intersection. Wen Yimiao will choose this intersection if he wants to escape. But now Wen Yimiao knows that danger is near, and naturally he does not know which branch road Wen Yimiao has taken.


    "You let this boy run away again!" Cheng Fei can''t find the trace of Wen Yimiao, and then he goes to the channel where he just fought with Wang Yang.


    "Flowers like willows! Flowers like willows! Wake up When Cheng Fei came here, he picked up the flower like willow. After lifting the confinement in his body, he tried to wake up the flower like willow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C473

    "Where am I?" Hua Ruliu slowly opened his eyes and looked at some strange environment in front of him. He looked up and saw Cheng Fei, who was looking at him, frowned and said, "Cheng Fei, are you stun me?"


    "* *, you fool, what did I do when I knocked you unconscious? You were knocked unconscious by Wen Yimiao and Wang Yang. Now Wang Yang is killed by me, but Wen Yimiao let him escape." Cheng Fei speechless looking at the flowers such as willow, this guy up to now still don''t know what is going on.


    "Oh, and everybody? I just saw a secret room in front of me. It should be the end of the maze. You''d better call the big guy over. " Hua Ruliu looked at the labyrinth passage and felt something was wrong. She said, "Alas, there is no mark I made here. It''s strange that I have made a mark on this stone wall."


    "It''s been a few days ago. I''m afraid you don''t know anything. We found the secret chamber for a long time. Not long after you disappeared, we went to the chamber and opened the stone gate of the next labyrinth. But there was an accident. I was separated from you. Now it is the third labyrinth. " Cheng Fei said with a smile that the flower was like a willow. He had no memory of what happened next after he was knocked unconscious.


    "You and brother Huan are separated? Isn''t the law of this labyrinth clear to us? How could you have been separated from them? " Flower such as Liu said suspiciously, after all, he and Cheng Fei still have something to do, he can''t believe Cheng Fei''s words.


    It''s just that Cheng Fei is not interested in Hua Ruliu. At most, this guy is Li batian''s valet. Besides, his sister Hua Rufeng makes Cheng Fei feel good, so he doesn''t want to take this flower as Liu.


    Just when Wang Yang and Wen Yimiao threaten Cheng Fei with flowers like willows, Cheng Fei naturally won''t give in. The flowers like willows have nothing to do with themselves. Even if Wen Yimiao killed him, even if Hua Rufeng knew the situation at that time, he would not blame Cheng Fei.


    "Do you think I need to avoid long Yinhuan and your sister if I want to harm you? I''m looking for them now, but I have some things to solve. If you want to follow me, just walk behind me. Just don''t run around in this maze. If you lose it, don''t blame me for not reminding you! " Cheng Fei light said, also did not go to the fierce flower such as willow, self-care to the direction of the golden chamber.


    Hua Ruliu sees that Cheng Fei doesn''t look like he''s going to kill himself, so he follows Cheng Fei''s heels. And Cheng Fei flies quickly towards the direction of the chamber of gold.


    "Brother Huan, do you think Cheng Fei will leave us and go to the next maze?" At this time, Li batian in the secret room of gold asked long Yinhuan.


    "Li batian, don''t talk nonsense here. Feige said that if he wanted to take us through this maze, he would not easily abandon us. If it wasn''t for the strange and abnormal golden maze, Feige would not have separated from us. Besides, brother Huan said that Feige had made a mark on the weapon rack? That means Feige didn''t leave us behind! " Pang Chengjian and Li batian are slandering Cheng Fei, and immediately they are also hostile to him.


    "Well, what Pang Cheng said is reasonable. Brother Cheng left a mark here to tell us that he had been here. If he walked through the maze like a man, he would not have left this mark. I think something has happened to him. Let''s wait for others to come here and make plans later." Long Yinhuan said faintly, he also believed that Cheng Fei would not leave them here.


    "Those guys in the snow mountain temple didn''t give them any respect. At least we told them how to crack the mechanism, but they left without even saying thank you." Pang Cheng said gloomily. When he came to the secret room before, he happened to meet several people in the snow mountain temple and long Yinhuan who were here. When those people in the snow mountain temple couldn''t find the mechanism for half a day, long Yinhuan told them how to open the mechanism.


    However, when the monks of the snow mountain temple saw that the stone gate was opened, they went to the next maze without even saying thank you. Pang Cheng couldn''t see it.


    "Well, his highness did not tell us that the alliance is not a real alliance. The snow mountain temple is doing this for its own interests. It is also a lesson for me. If we meet them again, we will not pay attention to it. "


    "Damn it, fengziyin is a little higher than us by virtue of his own cultivation. What''s the good air? If Fei Ge is here, do you think that guy dares to say those sarcastic remarks?" Pang Cheng said angrily.


    At the same time, three more people came to the end of the labyrinth. They were the monks of Miao. Fu Shan was in front of them, and then followed by two monks who were with LAN Shiyu. One was Qingyi and the other was Yang Huai. Their accomplishments were Dongxu three levels, but their status in Miao was lower than that of Fu Shan Will follow behind Fu Shan.


    The three men were stunned when they saw long Yinhuan in the secret room at the end of the labyrinth passage. After a few whispers, they slowly came over.


    Fu Shan looked at long Yinhuan and Pang Cheng contemptuously when he entered the chamber of secrets, while the other two were walking towards the corner of the chamber.Although these three people did not pay attention to them, long Yinhuan could see that there must be something wrong in Fu Shan''s heart. At this time, long Yinhuan nodded to Li batian and Pang Cheng, indicating that they should be more careful. Then he turned to look at Qingyi and Yanghuai who were walking towards the two sides of the chamber of secrets.


    Fu Shan went to Li batian''s back and pretended to look at the stone wall beside him. Qingshan and Yang Huai walked to the stone wall behind Pang Cheng, and the other quietly watched long Yinhuan''s every move.


    At this time, long Yinhuan is aware that something is wrong. Considering that the three men are likely to move against themselves, they may not be Fu Shan''s opponents if they start on their own side first.


    While long Yin was thinking about the countermeasures, Fu Shan said with a smile to Li batian: "I heard that you Central Plains are now very resistant to those monks who cultivate the true spirit of poison. Are you Central Plains so afraid of our Miao? You can''t even cultivate the true Qi of poison? "


    Li batian knew that Fu Shan didn''t mean anything, so he said faintly: "the true Qi of poison is not something that can be on the table. We in the Central Plains just don''t want those people to degenerate."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C474

    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Who didn''t know that you had a poison gate in the Central Plains in the early years, which could be described as sweeping down the eight major sects. Seeing that their status was not guaranteed, you all united to destroy the poison gate. In addition, they were afraid that the poison gate would rise again, so they ordered that if a monk learned the essence of poison, they would recognize the remaining evils of the poison gate and kill them quickly! I think you are afraid of the true Qi of poison, just as you in the Central Plains have always been afraid of our Miao areas! " Fu Shan said with a laugh.


    "Bullshit! What''s the essence of poison? You and we in the Miao Autonomous Region have never invaded the river. How can you dare not invade the Central Plains these years? Are you afraid of the strength of our eight sects? What''s so terrible about poison! In front of the true fire spirit of the friars in the Central Plains, even a fart Pang Cheng retorted fiercely.


    "The true spirit of fire? Don''t you tease us? I admit that the ultimate fire of Central Plains is indeed to restrain the poison of our Miao people. But don''t look at it. There is no one among you who claim to be the genius of the Central Plains. If it wasn''t for Cheng Fei''s Phoenix Fire, I''m afraid the stone gate seal outside would not be opened! " Yang Huai saw the potential is also ironic said.


    "We don''t mean that the Central Plains did not have it. It''s just that our disciples are relatively dull and do not realize it. Over time, some of us may be able to feel the ultimate fire. It''s just that you three are provoking us like this. What''s your purpose? Are you trying not to do it here? " Seeing that the situation was not right, long Yinhuan immediately said something against him.


    "Long Yinhuan, how many chances do you think the three of you can win in front of us? You don''t think about it. If it wasn''t for Cheng Fei, you might be the weakest party in this magic mountain trial. Now that you don''t have Cheng Fei''s protection, we can''t easily let go of this great opportunity. We can leave your jade slips with insight, and we may spare your lives with mercy! " Qing Yi sees that long Yinhuan has made his words clear. There is no need for him to cover up any more.


    But when the two sides were at war, the stone door beside the secret room suddenly opened, and a man came out of the maze of water, which surprised Fu Shan and gathered together to the stone wall beside the secret room.


    "Well, how can I hear that so familiar? Isn''t that what I often say? Why is it popular to look like me now? Fushan, it''s not that I said you, well follow the asshole not to do, actually learn to be the boss, you have always been with Mu Yincheng side? Why did they get lost in that maze? " It was Cheng Fei who arrived from the maze of water.


    "Ha ha, Feige, you didn''t leave us. You came just in time. Fu Shan just talked like crazy. Let''s teach them a good lesson today!" Pang Chengjian Cheng Fei suddenly walks out of the stone gate, which is also a surprise. If Cheng Fei doesn''t come, I''m afraid they can only fight with the three men bravely!


    "Teach them a lesson? Forget it. Don''t dirty my hands! Fu Shan, I remember what you just said. I won''t say anything else. You know it Cheng Fei picked his eyebrows and looked at Fu Shan with a smile.


    Fu Shan didn''t expect Cheng Fei to appear at this juncture. The situation is the last thing he wants to see. Cheng Fei''s smile made his hair stand up. Even if he took out all the jade slips on his body and threw them on the ground, Qingyi and Yanghuai also took out the jade slips together.


    "Go away, don''t let me see you again!" Cheng Fei stares at Fu Shan, even though he gives way from the middle of the stone gate. Seeing that Cheng Fei didn''t intend to do it, Fu Shan and his wife rushed into the stone gate and ran towards the water maze. They were afraid that Cheng Fei would change his mind when he was slow.


    After several people of Fushan had just left, Hua Ruliu behind the stone gate also rushed over and said, "grass, why are the three people in Miao territory running so fast just now? Did you encounter a ghost


    When long Yinhuan saw the flower like willow coming out of the water maze, he even asked, "willow, what''s the matter with you these days? Why are you with brother Cheng now


    Flowers such as Liu saw long Yinhuan and Li batian. They both scratched their heads and said, "thank you very much for Cheng Fei. I''m afraid that Wen Yimiao is still holding me, but now I''m reunited with you. "


    "Are you being held hostage by Wen Yimiao and them? Was it in that chamber of wood? " Li batian asked curiously.


    "I can''t remember clearly. Anyway, when I found the secret room, I walked in curiously. After that, I only felt the darkness in front of me. When I woke up, I only saw Cheng Fei and the ocean lying in the pool of blood."


    "So it is. It seems as I expected. At that time, we also found some clues in the secret room, but we didn''t know that you were held by Wen Yimiao and his brothers. But did Wen Yimiao be killed by brother Cheng?" Long Yinhuan asked Cheng Fei.


    "No, I didn''t know why when I fought with these two men. The strength of the two men seemed to be higher than their original accomplishments. I was also careless and let Wen Yimiao escape under the cover of the ocean." Cheng Fei still does not know why Wen Yimiao and Wang Yang suddenly become more powerful.


    "Do you mean that when you were fighting in the water maze, was the power of Wen Yimiao and Wang Yang stronger than before?" Long Yinhuan asked again."Well, I thought my moves could completely defuse their moves, but the results were not what I expected. Do you know the reason for this Cheng Fei must have known the secret when he saw long Yinhuan asking.


    Long Yinhuan nodded and said, "if I guess right, it should be that the characteristics of the array in the water maze have expanded the power of the two men''s moves. This is what you said. Li batian and I had encountered this situation before. At that time, he and I found a puppet of gold in the maze of gold. Fortunately, he did not entangle him. But at that time, we found that as long as we use the move of the true Qi of gold, the power of that move will increase dramatically! "


    "You met the puppet of gold? Is there such a puppet in every labyrinth? " Cheng Fei is also surprised to hear that long Yinhuan meets Jin Zhi''s puppet.


    "Well, after I separated from you at that time, I lost contact with everyone, until later I met Li batian. At that time, I happened to see a gold jade crystal on the stone wall of the maze. At that time, we thought we had found the treasure, but when we approached, the jade crystal suddenly twisted and turned into a puppet of gold. If we hadn''t run fast, we would have been torn to pieces by the gold puppet. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C475

    "It seems that you are very lucky, but the blue world is not so lucky as you!" Cheng Fei sighs. It is only when he mentions LAN Shitong that he remembers that he still has an important thing to do when he returns here. "After all, let''s see if there''s anything special about this


    "We have explored the stone wall before, and there is nothing different. Feige, don''t you already know the mechanism of Shimen? What''s the matter on the stone wall related to the water maze behind it Pang Cheng asked curiously.


    Cheng Fei looked at the stone wall of the secret room and said, "no, I''m looking for someone! LAN Shitong hid Mu ling here. I come back to find her


    "Wooden bell? You mean the goddess of Miao? Brother Cheng, I''ve found something wrong between you and that wooden bell. I''ll tell you if you like wooden bell After hearing this, long Yinhuan was also worried and said: "I have to remind you that Miao and our Central Plains have always been irreconcilable. Although they live together peacefully in name, they do not agree with each other in private. I''m afraid you will not get any good results with Muling like this."


    "Don''t tell me so much. Help me find someone first. Then LAN Shitong said that he hid her in the secret room. I don''t know what method to use! I didn''t even notice it! " Cheng Fei ignores long Yinhuan''s words and thinks about himself.


    "Feige, is the space hiding technique used by Lan Shi Tong? This kind of move is very rare in Miao area, but it can''t be said that there is no such move. It''s just that this kind of move is very rare, and there are only a few of us who can practice it. " Pang Cheng suddenly thought of this kind of skill. The so-called space hiding skill is more mysterious than Cheng Fei''s space seal. Generally, few people can practice such a skill. The higher the caster''s accomplishments are, the harder it will be for the caster to be found. Unless someone is four stages higher than that person''s cultivation, or someone knows it.


    Although Cheng Fei also knows the true spirit of space, he knows little about the skill of hiding in space. If there was Huitian tower, he would have noticed it for a long time, but now Cheng Fei has no way to start.


    "I can''t believe that Lan Shitong has some skills, but it''s really hard for me." Cheng Fei sighs. Although he is stronger than LAN Shitong, he is a higher rank. Unless he is at the Ninth level of Dongxu, he can''t feel the position of Muling.


    "Boss! I can crack it! Can I help you? " The little sunspot suddenly said to Cheng Fei in the tower.


    Hearing the voice of the little sunspot, Cheng Fei immediately thought to himself, "look, I forgot about the little sunspot. The invisibility of the small sunspot is much better than the space concealment method. Moreover, the small sunspot is most sensitive to the true spirit of space. It is not difficult to solve this space concealment, but now long Yinhuan and they are all there. If we expose the small sunspot like this, He is to show a card


    "Here are all outsiders. If you show up, you will inevitably be exposed. It''s better for you to tell me how to crack the hidden space. I''ll try to see if I can succeed!" Cheng Fei is worried about exposing the sunspot, so he thinks of a compromise and tries to figure out whether he can crack the hiding space by himself.


    "This method is not a secret. If you want to learn it, it''s not a day or two. But master, don''t worry, I don''t have to go out of the tower to break the space hiding. It''s just that you need to mobilize your heaven and earth forces and use your hands to do this!"


    "This is the best way, that is, not to expose your existence, but also to let me out of the limelight. You can mobilize Tiandi Yuanli. Just say what I want to do!" Cheng Fei smiles. It''s better to have such a way.


    "You go to the center of this chamber and recite the mantra I told you once. Then I can mobilize the power of heaven and earth in your body, and then the hidden space in this chamber will be exposed!" The little sunspot said a broken spell to teach Cheng Fei, and then let Cheng Fei go to the center of the chamber of secrets.


    Cheng Fei, who only listened to it, read the mantra that little sunspot told him. Even though he felt that a force of heaven and earth in his body was pouring into the little sunspot in the past, the little sunspot gathered the heaven and earth yuan force of Cheng Fei in his hands, and slowly transformed it into a space Qi, guiding the space Qi towards Cheng Fei''s arm.


    Cheng Fei''s mouth suddenly calls out a word "broken". When Cheng Fei''s fingertips fly out of the space, the air spreads to all directions of the chamber. The inscriptions on the stone walls of the chamber seem to be under the control of Cheng Fei and roar.


    On the stone wall near the stone gate in the chamber of secrets, a shallow human figure appears in Cheng Fei''s vision. When the force of space touches the stone wall, it suddenly rises suddenly and violently attacks the stone wall. Even when the prohibition around the stone wall figure is broken, a beautiful woman''s body emerges from the cracks.


    This person is wooden bell. At this time, her eyes are closed, as if she has been in a coma. After the restraint on her body is broken, her body slowly falls down from the stone wall.


    Cheng Fei hugs Muling''s body and lays her flat on the ground. Then he pulls Tiandi Yuanli in the elixir field and slowly leads it into her body from the mouth and nose of Muling."Cough!"


    Wood bell dry cough after a few, eyes also slowly opened. When she saw that she was held by Cheng Fei, she could not help feeling happy. She looked at Cheng Fei and said softly, "brother Cheng, you will come back to save me!"


    Cheng Fei also said with a smile when he saw the wooden bell wake up: "fool, of course I won''t leave you. Well, don''t talk first. That blue world has been killed by me. You are weak now. Take a rest for a while!"


    Mu Ling smiles and nods. After being imprisoned by the secret art of space, her cold body feels thick and warm under Cheng Fei''s arms. Although the space is secret, it can hide a person''s breath and perception, but it can''t cover up that person''s audio-visual. At that time, Mu Ling heard Cheng Fei''s words on the stone wall.


    Now Cheng Fei rescued her again. She also knew that she was afraid that she was deeply in love. However, when she thought of her identity and status, and the disputes between the Miao and the Central Plains, she was not sure whether her love could go on or not!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C476

    "OK, Feige, I can''t imagine that you know the skill of cracking the hidden space. I don''t know how you can understand it." Pang Cheng looks at Cheng Fei and breaks the space on Muling. He also boasts to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei picked up the wooden bell and said to Pang Cheng, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''ve got a lot of strength to brag about your horse. But how come the friars from the Central Plains have gathered the three of you now? Did anyone else not come here? "


    Pang Cheng said with a smile of embarrassment: "I just came here not long ago. Huan Ge came before me. I haven''t asked other people whether they have been here."


    "I''m not sure. Since Li batian and I met here for two days, I''ve seen several monks in the snow mountain temple and three monks in the Miao area. As for our Central Plains, Pang Cheng is the only one." Long Yinhuan shook his head, but it was obvious that long Yinhuan''s face was slightly mixed.


    Seeing that Mu Ling has recovered, Cheng Fei said, "I don''t know how many of the monks in Miao area and those in the snow mountain temple are traveling in twos and threes. The friars in the central plains are afraid to be separated separately. If we meet the puppet of gold like you, I don''t know how many people can go through the maze of gold."


    Long Yinhuan also nodded and said, "yes, I''m worried about here. I can''t imagine that the labyrinth set up by the immortal master is not only very complicated, but also dangerous. I don''t know if flowers and Phoenix will pass the golden maze smoothly."


    Hua Ruliu hears long Yinhuan''s exasperation, and Hua Rufeng also says: "I checked my elder sister''s mark on the soul mark before, and there is nothing unusual. My sister should be OK. But if you say so, I don''t know if Sikong Changfeng and Pang Yi will have any problems."


    Cheng Fei frowned. Now there are only eight monks left in the Central Plains, and now five of them have gathered in the golden labyrinth. The remaining three are still wandering in the golden labyrinth.


    "Did you check the jade card? Maybe the three of them are not far away from us Cheng Fei suddenly thought that he had also looked at the jade cards in the golden maze. He felt that the two nearest friars here should be long Yinhuan and Li batian. Now that the remaining three people are missing, it is better to look at the jade cards to determine their positions.


    Long Yinhuan shook his head and said, "don''t look. My jade cards are all open. I don''t find any friars from the Central Plains approaching here. It''s estimated that the three of them are still some distance away from here. Cheng Fei, I think we can''t advance the water maze. Besides, I think the monks from other three regions have already entered the water maze!"


    Cheng Fei thought for a moment and said, "forget it, we''d better wait here for two days. Maybe flowers like Phoenix will appear in these two days. I''ve been in the water maze. Judging from the probability of the puppets we found in the water maze earlier, I think there will be more puppets in the water maze. We''d better wait here, but as for the maze, we can take our time. "


    "Well, let''s listen to brother Cheng. We are all waiting in the water maze. If Hua Rufeng doesn''t show up two days later, we can only abandon them for the time being." Long Yinhuan also said with some helplessness that if the remaining three met the puppet of Jin, the possibility of survival would be very small. Two days later, if they haven''t arrived here, they will be dead by default!


    "Well, I''m familiar with the water maze. Even if I wait for two days, I won''t leave them too much. Besides, there are also some stragglers in the other three regions. We can collect tolls in the secret room of gold! " Pang Cheng said with a smile.


    "You''ve got a lot of tricks, but when it comes to the travelling expenses, the 60 jade slips left by the three monks in the Miao area happened to be 10 for each of the six people here. Pang Cheng, you can share them with you!" Cheng Fei handed Pang Cheng the jade slips he had just extorted from Fushan. He took only ten of them and put them away.


    After Cheng Feijian took Pang Yu''s meat and gave it to him with a smile


    Pang Cheng then divided the jade slips into five parts. He took one and put it away. After that, he handed one of them to long Yinhuan. Long Yinhuan accepted the jade slips with a faint smile, but the flowers like willows were a little embarrassed, but he still collected the Ten Jade slips.


    When Pang Cheng hands the other Ten Jade slips to Li batian, Li batian seems a little embarrassed. At the end of the day, Cheng Fei can''t be too alone with these jade slips. After all, Fu Shan and his wife originally wanted to make the three of them, but Cheng Fei got out on the way, which led to a dramatic scene.


    Li batian didn''t deal with Cheng Fei, but Cheng Fei didn''t seem to care about it. He even shared the jade slips equally. This makes Li batian look at long Yinhuan.


    Long Yinhuan knew that Li batian''s mood was also immediately said: "it''s all brothers, let you take it."


    Cheng Fei is just looking at Mu Ling and doesn''t care about Li batian and long Yinhuan. After hearing long Yinhuan''s words, Li batian also accepted the jade slips.Pang Cheng handed the last jade slip to Muling. With a smile, Muling took the jade slip and hung it on his waist. He said to Cheng Fei, "thank you very much, brother Cheng. You really know how to do business. Take our Miao monk''s jade slips to do human relations. I don''t appreciate it


    Cheng Fei sees that Mu Ling is old-fashioned and strange again. He also knows that Mu Ling''s injury is no big obstacle. He immediately says, "why, can''t you? You should have seen what they said about our Central Plains just now. Naturally, I''m going to say that! "


    When Cheng Fei and Mu Ling are flirting with each other, Li batian suddenly opens his mouth and says, "Cheng Fei, why do you want to treat me like this? I''ve been aiming at you before, and you and I have some estrangement."


    Cheng Fei said with a smile: "I was just following the orders of his highness. Before I came here, he asked us to unite as brothers and sisters. I can always treat you as my own people. However, I really resent your previous performance, but now we are all living and dying, and what you have done is just acting according to orders. I am not a mean person. Moreover, I remember that when you competed with elder martial brother Zhang in the challenge arena, you also had a gentleman''s manner, so I didn''t really want to do the right thing for you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C477

    When Li batian heard Cheng Fei''s words, he realized that Cheng Fei was a man of extraordinary bearing. He had made Cheng Fei so difficult that he almost killed him. Now Cheng Fei didn''t care about it. Not everyone can do that.


    At the beginning, Li batian was confused by the conditions given by the elders of xuanming sect. In addition, he was arrogant, so he made the wrong decision.


    Li batian sighed and said to Cheng Fei, "it''s no wonder that the two smart people, Sikong Changfeng and Pang Cheng, are willing to bow to you now. It seems that I have been blinded. Brother Cheng has this kind of bearing. If Li batian is stubborn, I''m afraid I will be very dull. Since elder brother Cheng ignores the past, I, Li batian, will recognize you as the eldest brother, and I will live and die. "


    When Hua Ruliu heard Li batian''s words, he immediately echoed: "brother Cheng, I wanted to say this for a long time. At the beginning, I framed you like Tiange, but you saved me from Wen Yimiao''s hand. This kindness has been recorded in my heart for a long time. In the future, if you have any orders, please say it! You have saved all my life, and I still care what division''s life can''t be violated! "


    Cheng Fei sees these two people suddenly say these words, is also light smile way: "I Cheng Fei is only a friar, can know you also be regarded as predestination. You have your difficulties. I also know that in this magic mountain, if you recognize me as my elder brother, I will treat you as brothers. However, I don''t want to embarrass you. If you get out of the magic mountain, you still don''t want to do this to me. I know your difficulties and I don''t want to embarrass you! "


    "Brother Cheng is really kind and righteous, and I admire him very much. It''s just brother Cheng, you can go in the right direction. These people are smart people. They know how to explain to the superior when they get out of the magic mountain. And if it wasn''t for brother Cheng''s presence, we people would not have entered this cave. The sea plot would have brought us a nest. " Long Yinhuan said respectfully in one side.


    "Li batian, you boy is finally enlightened. I told you that there is no need to do the right thing with Feige. With his strength, even if we all protect you, we can''t be Feige''s opponent!" Pang Cheng said with a smile.


    "Elder brother Cheng, everything I have done is just a moment of confusion. However, in order to express my apology, I would like to present this jade slip to you. This is the second half of wulianba sword style which I copied. I know that elder brother Cheng should have got the first part from my younger martial brother Li Yuntian. The combination of these two jade slips is a complete Wulian sword style! " Li batian handed Cheng Fei a jade slip in his hand.


    As soon as Cheng Fei heard that it was the second half of Wulian bajian style, he said mildly: "how can this be done? This Wulian bajian is the most powerful skill of Wulian sect. If I can learn it, I''m afraid those old ghosts of Wulian sect will blame you!"


    Li batian said with a smile: "we don''t know that Cheng Fei has the ability to copy other people''s skills. In fact, when we fight with you, we don''t dare to use it easily in order not to expose some of our powerful skills. If the superior blames him, I only say that the situation was urgent and there was no way to use wulianba sword."


    Cheng Fei nodded and said, "well, since you have said that, I can only be respectful rather than obedient. In fact, since I saw the first half of wulianba sword style, I have been very curious about the lower part of your hand. I wanted to find a chance to take it from you, but now it is not necessary."


    When Li batian heard Cheng Fei''s words, he immediately showed a black line on his face. Unexpectedly, Cheng Fei''s hostility to himself was not because of his previous actions, but because of his half skill.


    Seeing that Li batian suddenly gave up half of his kung fu, Hua Ru Liu muttered: "brother Cheng, I didn''t bring any skills with me. If you don''t dislike me, I can do it with you!"


    Cheng Fei immediately made a vomit appearance and said: "go away, I''m not straight, you don''t disgust me! However, I''m curious that you and Li batian have such a good relationship, can''t you... "


    "Liu Zi, you give me the yuan point, I don''t have your brother, I can''t believe that you are such a person!" Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Li batian immediately widened his eyes and looked at Hua Ruliu. Hua Ruliu took Li batian''s hand and rubbed his face on Li batian''s arm!


    Seeing this, Li batian pushed the flower like willow directly, which made the flower like willow laugh and said: "ha ha, I''m just joking. It''s frightening to see. Although I was born in wanhuazong, I''m not that kind of person!"


    Pang Cheng looked at Hua Ruliu with disdain and said: "it''s hard to say, wanhuazong is a place that every man yearns for. You haven''t harmed a sister in those years. You must have some problems, or you have obstacles in that respect."


    Seeing Pang Cheng make fun of him, Hua Ruliu immediately said, "do you think the sister of wanhuazong is so good at soaking? Moreover, there are not many male friars in Wanhua sect, but there are many rules. If I do harm to those sisters, I''m afraid I will die in a terrible way


    "Well, are you two going to die if you don''t say a few words? But there is a girl here, and she doesn''t pay attention to her words! " Longyin was really unable to listen. The two people said that they were more and more ridiculous, which made the wooden bell face red.Hua Ruliu and Pang Cheng notice that their conversation is all heard by Muling. They also ignore the existence of Muling girl.


    Cheng Fei was embarrassed and said, "well, since we have to wait two days here, we might as well meditate here first. Although wooden bell has no physical problems, his skill still needs time to recover. You can take this opportunity to see if you can break through the present cultivation!"


    Li batian said in one side: "Cheng Fei, you think everyone is so abnormal as you, and we can break through a level in a few days. We have just made a breakthrough soon. If we want to break through again, we will have to wait for a while."


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei said with disapproval: "it''s also true, but it''s right to try a little bit. There''s nothing to do here, isn''t it?"


    After listening to Cheng Fei''s words, they all sit quietly and practice. Muling takes a homemade pill and begins to recover his accomplishments. Cheng Fei takes the cold jade in his palm and tries to see if he can understand the true Qi of ice or snow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C478

    But when Cheng Fei took out the cold jade Ruyi, he felt that the Huitian tower in his elixir field suddenly sent out a halo, just like the scene when he absorbed the seven poisonous flowers of ice spirit. However, the halo was more shining than that at that time, and it changed with the speed of the ice meaning on the cold jade Ruyi immersed in his body.


    Cheng Fei didn''t expect that he took out the ice Ruyi to make Huitian tower produce such an effect. He thought that the halo might be a sign of Huitian brother''s awakening, but later, with more and more meaning of ice immersed in the ice Ruyi, he realized that his elixir field was covered with a thin layer of ice.


    "Under the power of Huitian tower, can''t my elixir absorb the cold spirit of heaven and earth?" Cheng Fei thought abruptly, but he didn''t realize the real Qi of ice. How can he absorb the ice spirit in the world?


    At this time, as the meaning of cold ice in Hanyu Ruyi gets more and more intense, the thin ice in Cheng feidan''s field gradually becomes thicker and thicker. At this time, the ice aura in Cheng Fei''s elixir field is like frozen ice in Cheng Fei''s elixir field. However, the whirlpool of spiritual power suppressed by the Huitian tower in the center of Dantian is as fast as being stimulated.


    "What''s the matter? How can the tide of spiritual power absorb the icy aura automatically, and it seems to be transforming it into Cheng Bing''s true Qi?" Cheng Fei felt that the ice spirit in his body was absorbed by the spirit power tide, and gradually transformed into the real Qi of ice, but he did not transform the ice Qi into Cheng Tiandi Yuanli.


    Cheng Fei feels that this is becoming more and more strange. Earlier on, he heard back to the Tianta that the spiritual power in his body could directly transform the spiritual power in his body into the yuan force of heaven and earth. But now he does not want to go back to the heaven tower, but turns the cold ice spiritual power into the ice Qi that he did not understand.


    If an ordinary person has genuine Qi that he does not understand, he will be forced to fight against this Qi directly, or the heaven and earth yuan force will devour it into the true Qi that he has understood, or both will break out to destroy the monk''s elixir''s elixir. However, Cheng Fei doesn''t feel any action of his heaven and earth yuan power.


    "This is strange. Is it possible that the ice like this has such a magical function? If I put the ice back, I don''t know what kind of change it will have Thinking of this, Cheng Fei immediately puts the ice Ruyi in his palm back into the Huitian tower, not absorbing the ice that Ruyi sends out.


    However, when Cheng Fei takes back Hanyu Ruyi, the halo on the Huitian tower in his elixir field has not dissipated, and the true Qi of ice still remains in his elixir field. Even his own heaven and earth yuan power has not changed.


    "This is really a strange thing. Is the ice''s true Qi not to go, or is it suppressed because of Huitian tower?" Cheng Fei thinks carefully. If the former is OK, it''s OK to say, but if it''s the latter, Huitian tower is always controlled by Huitian tower. If you let this ice Qi stay with this, it may not be a good thing!


    Thinking of this, Cheng Fei doesn''t dare to make a rash of assertion. Now his body is full of ice, like a piece of cake, or a time bomb, which may be triggered at any time.


    The only thing that Cheng Fei can do now is to realize the true spirit of ice as soon as possible, so as to achieve the best of both worlds. Not only can the time bomb be demolished perfectly, but also the delicious cake can be enjoyed.


    After thinking about this, Cheng Fei began to make up his mind to understand the true Qi of ice as soon as possible. If not, it is likely that things will develop in a bad direction.


    In fact, Cheng Fei doesn''t know. If he goes back to the sky tower to know his idea, he will praise him. Because this situation is not a good thing for Cheng Fei. If Cheng Fei can understand the true Qi of ice, then he can turn the corner!


    "Ice is like water, water is like ice, hard as iron, soft as cotton, light as wind, heavy as mountain!" Cheng Fei feels the feeling brought by the ice. He knows that hanyu Ruyi can help the friars to understand the true Qi of ice, and the key to understand the true Qi of ice is the meaning of ice.


    If the water in nature condenses together, it can produce ice. Ice can be divided into semi-solid and solid. Semi solid can also be called snow or ice, which is one of the most complex elements of the true Qi of ice. If you can understand the true Qi of ice, you will certainly be able to understand the true Qi of snow. However, the monk who understands the true Qi of snow is not able to understand the true Qi of ice.


    The difference between them is the degree of solidification of water, if the simple solidification is snow, and deeper, it is ice. It''s just that if Cheng Fei wants to understand these two kinds of true Qi directly, it is bound to be a difficult thing. But Cheng Fei''s most important thing now is to understand the true Qi of ice, so as to solve the problem in his elixir field.


    It''s just that Han Yu Ruyi didn''t bring much insight to Cheng Fei, and now Cheng Fei can''t take Hanyu Ruyi out again, because the real Qi of ice in his body has not been solved. If he uses Hanyu Ruyi again, he is afraid that the burden of returning to the heaven tower will be increased. By then, he will not be able to live that ice Qi in Tianta Town, for fear that the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Cheng Fei has some regrets. He just watched the changes in his elixir field and didn''t fully understand the message of cold ice conveyed to him by hanyuruyi."I remember that when ran Xueer fought with Wang Hai and Hong Wen Tian, when he used the real Qi of ice making, he directly solidified their water Qi. At that time, the temperature around him fell, which made me feel extremely cold. However, when Feng Ziyin came, he didn''t feel that way!" Thinking of the situation at that time, Cheng Fei could not help but analyze it.


    "Temperature, water can melt ice because of the relationship between temperature, but the temperature of snow and ice condensation is different. For example, at zero, the form of water is water and ice, and there is a mixture of ice and water. But the true Qi of snow is similar to the mixture of ice and water. When the real Qi of ice is started, the temperature should be below zero. " Cheng Fei suddenly thought of this. He had some skills in this aspect in his previous life, but now he has some use.


    "When the ice was intended to penetrate into my body, it was not instilled directly, but slowly. Moreover, the ice spirit absorbed from the elixir field was gradually solidified into ice, which was bound to experience these three forms, and the change was that the ice Ruyi intended to do so, so that the friars could feel the real Qi of ice Forming process! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C479

    Cheng Fei began to quietly recall the feeling of ice before. He could feel that he was only one step away from understanding the true Qi of ice. However, he did not know how to use the change of temperature to transform the genuine Qi of water into that of ice.


    "Boss, the Huitian tower has become extremely cold now. I don''t know if you just absorbed the ice aura. If you go on like this, I don''t know how long it can last!" Little sunspot suddenly said to Cheng Fei.


    "I''m also trying to understand the true Qi of ice, but it''s just a little bit short. Now I don''t know where to start! " Cheng Fei knows that the situation is urgent. The time for Huitian tower to suppress the ice Qi should be limited. If he fails to understand the ice Qi, he will turn the ice Qi into his own. He is afraid that when the Huitian tower can not suppress it, the ice Qi will explode in his elixir field.


    "Boss, how do I feel that your present situation is similar to that when you absorbed the Yin poison of the ice soul seven poisonous flowers. Moreover, if you look carefully at the halo on the Huitian tower, it is the same color from time to time when you absorbed the Yin poison?" Small sunspot said to Cheng Fei, in the tower of return to heaven, he is very familiar with the situation here.


    "It''s true, but what Yin poison absorbed at that time transformed into Yin Qi, which had nothing to do with ice Qi? Eh, no, I remember my brother told me later that the true Qi of ice is also another form of the true Qi of Yin. Do you want to understand the true Qi of ice, the real Qi of Yin in my body is the key


    Thinking of this degree, I quickly mobilized the yuan force of heaven and earth in the body to transform into a stream of Yin''s true Qi and feel the change of the generation of Yin''s true Qi.


    "Indeed, the true Qi of Yin can lower the surrounding temperature. If so, it is not difficult to feel the true Qi of ice! Cheng Fei suddenly found that the true Qi of Yin can reduce the temperature around him. That is to say, if he uses the characteristics of Yin''s true Qi, he may really be able to grasp the true Qi of ice.


    Cheng Fei slowly compresses the Yin Qi, which was the size of a fist. With the reduction of its volume, the temperature of the surrounding air gradually decreases. Cheng Feizhi feels that another stream of genuine water Qi is quietly changing. This change is slowly condensed together as if by a cold current.


    "Is this? The true spirit of snow? Actually, it made me understand the true Qi of snow by mistake. If I compress this Yin Qi again, I don''t know if I can understand the true Qi of ice? " When Cheng Fei feels that the real Qi of water is slowly solidified together, he can clearly feel that the true Qi of water has turned into snowflakes on the surface. It is obvious that he has realized the true Qi of snow.


    "It''s almost half done. Being able to understand the true Qi of snow proves that my direction is right. If you want to understand the true Qi of ice, you must continue to compress the true Qi of Yin!" When Cheng Fei knew that he understood the true Qi of snow, he knew that he would soon understand the true Qi of ice!


    Several people in the secret room of gold are all practicing with their eyes closed. If someone opens their eyes to see Cheng Fei, they will be shocked by Cheng Fei''s current situation. At this time, Cheng Fei''s body actually coagulates a thin layer of snow frost, and the snow frost continues to condense, and changes into ice crystals.


    "Ha ha! Finally, I realized the true Qi of ice! It turns out that the true Qi of Yin is really the key to understand the true Qi of ice. It seems that the monks in the temple of snow mountain are afraid to understand the true Qi of Yin. Otherwise, they would not be able to understand the true Qi of ice and snow. " Thinking of this, Cheng Fei can''t help but worry that these monks in the snow mountain temple are hiding their clumsiness and don''t want to expose their real strength.


    "Well, since I have understood the true Qi of ice, I have to condense the ice Qi in my body into my own ice Qi." Cheng Fei now knows that if he doesn''t turn the real Qi of ice in the elixir field into his own, breaking the ending is not what he wants.


    Cheng Fei manipulates the yuan force of heaven and earth in his body. He transforms it into ice Qi and merges his ice Qi with the spirit power tide. Later, he also obviously feels that the real Qi of ice absorbed and transformed from Hanyu Ruyi shows resistance. Then, under the dignity of Huitian tower, he merges with Cheng Fei''s ice Qi.


    As Cheng Fei absorbs the ice Qi in his body, the dazzling halo from the Huitian tower gradually darkens. When Cheng Fei has absorbed the ice Qi in his body, the halo on the tower disappears in an instant. Cheng Fei also clearly feels that his eight strands of cold feeling in his elixir field is no longer there!


    And before the ice sealed body, also began to melt, the ice as if absorbed by Cheng Fei, gradually poured into Cheng Fei''s body.


    Now Cheng Fei can feel the ice Qi that he has understood. With the help of the Huitian tower, he quickly integrates the ice Qi that he had previously. With the help of the spirit power tide, Cheng Fei begins to dissolve into the heaven and earth element force in Cheng Fei''s body. Cheng Fei''s cultivation has broken through again, and now it is the seventh level strength of Dongxu.


    When Cheng Fei opens his eyes, he just sees the wooden bell standing beside him. Mu Ling has been awake from the practice for a long time. Due to the close relationship between him and Cheng Fei, she first felt the changes in Cheng Fei''s body when she practiced. She was also shocked when she saw Cheng Fei''s frozen body.However, just as she is ready to wake up Cheng Fei, the ice on Cheng Fei''s body is slowly lifted, which makes wooden bell not interrupt Cheng Fei''s practice.


    "Brother Cheng, I thought something was wrong with you just now. Your whole body is frozen. Now it seems that I am more than attentive." Seeing Cheng Fei wake up, Mu Ling puts down her hanging heart. She thought Cheng Fei''s scene had changed.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I took the opportunity to understand the true spirit of ice." Cheng Fei smiles and directly tells me Mu Ling about his understanding of the true Qi of ice. And he also took ice Ruyi out again to Muling.


    Mu Ling has heard of ice Ruyi. However, she congratulates Cheng Fei when she hears that Cheng Fei understands the true Qi of ice and says: "Congratulations, brother Cheng. I can''t believe that brother Cheng has such a strong ability to understand ice. Although Bing Ruyi can really help friars greatly improve their understanding of ice''s true Qi, she has been able to use ice Ruyi collar since ancient times There are also very few friars who realize the true Qi of ice. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C480

    As Mu Ling said, Cheng Fei naturally knows that the particularity of ice''s true Qi is really hard for ordinary people to understand. In addition to the monks in the snow mountain temple, it is also quite difficult for people in other three regions to understand the true spirit of ice with the help of ice Ruyi.


    Cheng Fei smiles. He knows that if it wasn''t for the help of Huitian tower and his understanding of the true Qi of Yin, it would not be so simple to understand the true Qi of ice.


    "Today is also the second day. We should wake up soon. We don''t know whether the monks in the Central Plains can arrive here." Cheng Fei picked up his communication jade card and looked at it. It took him two days to understand the true spirit of ice. During this period, no monk arrived here.


    Cheng Fei slowly injects his spiritual power into the jade plate. After the jade card shines for a moment, it gradually shows the light spots representing the several people of Cheng Fei. However, in the range beyond Cheng Fei''s few people, Cheng Fei finds that there are two red light spots shining not far from the Golden Chamber.


    Seeing the light spot on the communication jade plate, Cheng Fei immediately said with a smile: "there are actually two monks in the Central Plains who are approaching here. It seems that they are about to arrive here! Ling''er, you wait to wake up long Yinhuan and them. I''ll go to meet them in the maze of gold, and I''ll be back soon. "


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s sudden call, Muling two blushed and said, "OK, brother Cheng, you can rest assured. I''ll wake them up immediately, but you should pay attention to them in the maze."


    Cheng Fei went to Mu Ling''s face, holding her shoulder in both hands, and said, "well, you''ll wait for me here. I''ll come back immediately after I receive them."


    After that, Cheng Fei flies directly to the maze of gold. He roughly knows the specific position of the two men. Relying on his own attribute degree to the maze of gold, he begins to approach the two men step by step.


    When Cheng Fei turns the corner of a labyrinth, he happens to meet two friars from the Central Plains who are walking towards this side. One of them is Hua Rufeng, and the other is Sikong Changfeng. However, he still finds that both of them have some scars, and he also feels that something is following them behind them.


    "Feige, why are you here? Hurry up, we are followed by a puppet of gold, and we are going to catch up! " Sikong Changfeng sees Cheng Fei suddenly appear. Although he is a little excited, he still anxiously asks Cheng Fei to leave here.


    "Puppet of gold? You''ve come across something like this? " When Cheng Fei hears Sikong Changfeng mention Jin Zhi''s puppet, he immediately asks back. However, when he inquires about Sikong Changfeng, a golden puppet appears in front of Cheng Fei. At the corner of the labyrinth passage, a gold puppet is roaring and galloping toward them.


    It''s just that the right leg part of the Jin puppet seems to have been damaged, and the natural speed has some impact. Cheng Fei also guesses that if it is not the case, Sikong Changfeng and Hua Rufeng feel that they can''t escape the Jin puppet''s pursuit.


    "You go behind me first, and I''ll take the puppet!" Cheng Fei immediately let them go behind him. The puppet of gold quickly followed him. Cheng Fei immediately took out the phoenix feather, and a fierce fire attacked the puppet. In an instant, the puppet of gold melted into a stream of golden water, which fused with the wall of the maze.


    Just where the golden puppet disappeared, a golden crystal stone fell to the ground. When Cheng flew over to pick up the golden crystal stone, Hua Rufeng yelled: "brother Cheng, don''t move that crystal. We used to activate the gold puppet because of this crystal."


    Cheng Fei laughed and said, "don''t worry, the puppet array on this crystal has been burned by my Phoenix Fire, and the golden puppet is impossible to appear again." After that, Cheng Fei picks up the golden crystal stone. As Cheng Fei said, when he picks up the crystal stone, the gold puppet does not appear.


    "Gold Wing crystal, the supreme immortal, there are many good things." Cheng Fei recognized that the crystal stone was a golden wing crystal. It was similar to the blue eye crystal obtained in the water maze. It was a rare gem.


    "Feige is so powerful and domineering that he will kill this damned golden puppet with one move!" Sikong Changfeng sees that Jin''s puppet doesn''t appear again. He also immediately goes to Cheng Fei''s side and says.


    "You also said that if it were not for you, I would not have been implicated in this appearance by you." Flowers such as Phoenix see Sikong Changfeng in front of Cheng Fei flatter, also have no good face to say.


    "What''s the matter? How did you get in the way of this guy?" Cheng Fei sees that he is not very happy to get rid of Jin''s puppet. He immediately asks.


    "It''s not that the boy is greedy. When he sees the golden wing crystal, he thinks he can own it. That is to say, when he touches the crystal, I find the danger in time, which makes him not entangled by the gold puppet. The two of us together bruised the puppet''s right leg, but we were also injured to varying degrees, so we tried our best to escape in the maze of gold. " Flowers such as Phoenix said maliciously.


    "Well, Feige, actually, I couldn''t stand the temptation of this crystal at that time. I just started to say that there was such a trap in the ghost labyrinth designed by the immortal." Sikong Changfeng also said with some embarrassment."Forget it, Hua Rufeng. Don''t blame Sikong Changfeng. Let''s go. You can go with me to the secret room of gold. Long Yinhuan and they are waiting for you there." Cheng Fei sees that Hua Rufeng is still blaming Sikong Changfeng, so he reconciles. He takes Hua Rufeng and Sikong Changfeng to the secret room of Jin.


    When Cheng Fei and Hua Rufeng came to the secret room, long Yinhuan said happily, "I can''t imagine that our waiting is right. We can gather two partners."


    Pang Cheng sees that the person coming is Sikong Changfeng and Hua Rufeng, who looks a little lonely and asks, "didn''t you meet Pang Yi? Now there are only Pang Yi who has not joined us. I don''t know where he is now. "


    "Pang Yi? Pang Yi, has he never met with you? "


    "No, I''ve been waiting here for a few days, and I haven''t seen Pang Yi. Moreover, I have asked the monks in other areas. It seems that they haven''t met Pang Yi." Long Yinhuan replied that Hua Rufeng was the only monk in the Central Plains who had not joined them. However, they did not know whether Pang Yi was still in the maze of gold, had gone to the water maze, or was dead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C481

    "Well, we''ve gathered seven people now, and Pang Yi doesn''t know whether it''s life or death. It depends on the situation. Now everyone is almost Jinru''s water maze. If we''re a little bit late, we''re afraid we can''t catch up with them. We''d better leave Pang Yi alone and hope that the boy will be lucky and not die in this maze." Pang Cheng said categorically that it is the monks in the Central Plains who are lagging behind those in the other three regions. Naturally, it is impossible to drag them down for one person.


    Cheng Fei nodded and said, "now it''s the only way. If it''s delayed for a few days, even if it''s the water maze road I belong to, I''m afraid they''ll pull away the distance. Today''s can pray Pang Yi can successfully through the maze of gold. I''d like to leave a sign here. If Pang Yi sees the code, I hope he can wait here and stop going into the water maze. "


    Cheng Fei finished and left a paragraph in the place where he had made his mark before. If Pang Yi saw it, he would have understood Cheng Fei''s intention.


    After all this, Cheng Fei takes Mu Ling, long Yinhuan and others to Jinru water maze, and Cheng Fei leads the way ahead, and their progress in the water maze is quite fast. Within half a day, he arrived at the same position that Cheng Fei and LAN Shitong had been to before.


    Although the water maze is changeable, Cheng Fei is familiar with the changing rules of the water maze. He naturally moves faster. However, what worries him most is Wen Yimiao. He kills Wen Yimiao and meets Wen Yimiao. It can be seen that Wen Yimiao is quite familiar with the water maze.


    Cheng Fei has also analyzed why Wen Yimiao has made such progress. He knows that Wen Yimiao does not have much research on the array. Naturally, he does not know the law of the water maze like Cheng Fei. The only thing that makes him do this is that when he meets Cheng Fei, Cheng Fei also sees Wen Yimiao hiding a silk scarf in a panic.


    Cheng Fei guesses that the silk scarf may have recorded some secrets about the labyrinth, which can make Wen Yimiao arrive here so smoothly. If so, Wen Yimiao must have got ahead of Cheng Fei and got through the maze. On the one hand, Cheng Fei lost a lot of time in the maze. On the other hand, with the help of the silk scarf, Wen Yimiao must be able to avoid many puppets.


    Cheng Fei and others did not meet the corresponding puppets when they passed through the maze of wood. It can only be said that the number of puppets in the maze of wood should be relatively small compared with that of water, and there is a little element of luck. However, the reason why Cheng Fei didn''t meet Jin''s puppet in the golden maze was that he had completely figured out the rules of the whole maze and greatly avoided danger.


    And the setting in the water maze should also be changed. If it was not for the blue eye crystal, who was greedy for it, he would probably not have known that there was a puppet array.


    However, Cheng Fei is not clear about the intention of blue eye crystal on the only way. However, one thing that can be confirmed is that the reason why the immortal God has put puppet array in this maze is to lure these disciples who are being examined. These crystals are natural for friars to meet but not to ask for, certainly few friars can withstand such temptation.


    When Cheng Fei led Mu Ling and long Yinhuan in the second half of the water maze, he found that he had never met the existence of water puppets any more. He did not know whether it was because the first people destroyed the puppet array in front of them or there was no array placed here.


    "Haha, Feige is really powerful. It''s safe to follow him. We haven''t even seen a puppet array along the way, and it seems that we are about to arrive at the next chamber of secrets." One side of Sikong Changfeng is also praising Cheng Fei. He did not meet the puppet of water in this way, and even the death that he would meet basically did not appear.


    "Brother Cheng, have you understood the law of this maze? How to walk so long is quite smooth! " Long Yinhuan said on one side that he was also curious about how Cheng Fei did it.


    "I don''t know all the rules in the maze, but I can''t explain why I didn''t meet the puppet array. When I was threatened by LAN Shitong, I also met the puppet of water on the way I had to go. But now I don''t see a blue eye crystal, which is beyond my expectation."


    "Did someone walk this road and kill those water puppets?" Hua Rufeng said in a guess. However, he also agrees with Hua Rufeng''s point of view. It is very likely that this road has been found out for a long time, and the puppets of water along the way will be completely destroyed.


    "There should also be such a possibility. The water maze should have more puppet arrays than the golden maze. We haven''t met it after walking for so long. It may not be all luck. It may also be like Hua Rufeng said that the water puppets on this road have been cleaned up."


    "Whatever he is, it saves a lot of work. Those puppets are not the goods to be provoked." Li batian said on one side that he had also met Jin''s puppets. If he had not run fast with long Yinhuan at that time, he would not have spared them.


    "Well, no matter how much, if we meet the puppet of water, we can fight it out even if we don''t use fire and Phoenix. Now the most important thing is to quickly pass the water maze. I think the next maze should be more beneficial to us." Cheng Fei said faintly."Good? This ghost labyrinth looks more and more dangerous. How can you say it''s beneficial? "Hua Rufeng asked some puzzled questions.


    "In my opinion, the next maze should be the maze of fire. As you know before, I met Wen Yimiao and Wang Yang in the water maze. When using the true Qi of water, their power is much stronger than before. I think this should be related to the array in the maze. If the next maze is the maze of fire, I''m afraid that your fire Qi power will also increase, and the phoenix feather in my hand will also be blessed by the array. ¡±Cheng Fei says what he thinks. If he is right, the next labyrinth is likely to be the maze of fire.


    "So it is. According to brother Cheng, isn''t the maze of fire the best chance for us to turn around? For the monks of Miao, the maze of wood is the most beneficial for them, followed by the labyrinth of earth, while the labyrinth of water and the maze of gold are the best for the sea area and the temple of snow mountain. Besides the maze of fire and the labyrinth of wood, there are other mysteries in our Central Plains The palace is the worst for us Long Yinhuan also analyzes the relationship between each other in the maze.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C482

    "Well, but you have overlooked that my spiritual root is mu Linggen. For the earth labyrinth, my wood Qi will also be a blessing, and some of us know other true Qi. The corresponding attributes of these true Qi will also be blessed, but relatively speaking, we should think less about it." Cheng Fei said with a smile. Now he knows something about the reincarnation maze. What is the implication of the immortal making such a labyrinth? Cheng Fei also analyzes it bit by bit.


    First of all, the maze of reincarnation is closely related to the force of the five elements, and he can conclude that the remaining mazes should only be the labyrinth of fire and the labyrinth of earth. The second is the analysis of the word reincarnation. The life and death cycle and the Yin and Yang cycle can be applied to this. However, which one of these two kinds of reincarnation in this labyrinth has not been really solved for Cheng Fei Lai Come on.


    "Grass, I''m down at last. I don''t know if I''ll meet those guys in the secret room!" When Pang Cheng saw a secret room at the end of the passage in front of him, he immediately said to everyone.


    At this time, Cheng Fei and others slowly walked into the secret room, but there was no other person in the chamber, but the wooden box and weapon rack on the ground had traces of being moved.


    "It seems that some people came here before us, but it''s no surprise that we''ve been delayed so much that they''re here before us." Seeing that someone had come here, Cheng Fei also said something lightly. Then he went to the corresponding fire attribute weapon rack and found that the carving on the crossbeam of the weapon rack had been destroyed. He immediately said, "I guess it''s Wen Yimiao who did the good thing again. If you want to open the stone gate, you can only crack the array. ¡±


    after listening, others skillfully moved the weapon rack and wooden box on the ground, and then the stone door in the chamber of secrets was opened. Cheng Fei first went into the maze of fire to investigate.


    The most unstable force of the five elements is the force of fire. The labyrinth of fire should also be unstable. The law of the stone wall changes faster than the previous mazes. This paper analyzes the corresponding position of the force of fire in the five elements and eight trigrams array and makes a correct judgment immediately.


    "The power of fire in the eight trigrams array is just out of position. It is the gate of the scenery. One is to die, the other is to live and the other is to die. If you want to pass through the maze of fire, you must go to the south." Murmured.


    He went to the front of the passage, let the people behind him follow him, do not act rashly, did not encounter a fork in the road, he used his own method to crack one by one, and then smoothly advanced in the maze.


    "There is a puppet array of fire ahead. Don''t move the crystal on it." After a short walk in the maze of fire, we met the first crystal with array.


    This crystal is also inlaid on the stone wall of the labyrinth. For the sake of safety, Cheng Fei does not intend to take down the crystal now. Instead, he takes long Yinhuan away from the safe passage in front of him and returns here.


    Cheng Fei wanted to burn the array on the crystal directly with Phoenix Fire. However, in order to judge whether the puppet array has been strengthened with the deepening of the maze, Cheng Fei can only temporarily test the strength of the puppet of fire.


    This crystal is fire red. Due to the array covering it, we can''t see what kind of crystal it belongs to. Cheng Fei carefully walks to the crystal, and slowly touches the crystal with his hand. Then the fire red crystal emits a light, which should be a sign that the array is activated.


    Cheng Fei quickly retreats. When the array on the crystal is activated, a puppet with little change in shape appears in the labyrinth channel. However, the flaming flame on the puppet is more rampant than the puppets of gold and water.


    "It seems that it has strengthened a lot. The breath of the fire puppet is completely around the fifth level of Dongxu. It must be difficult to deal with this guy alone." Cheng Fei judges the strength of the puppet of fire according to the breath of the puppet of fire. Before that, the strength of the puppet of water was in the third level of Dongxu, while the puppet of gold was in the second level of Dongxu.


    "Fortunately, it''s just the strength of the fifth level of Dongxu. It''s not difficult for me, but this crystal is attractive to me. The crystal with fire attribute should be very useful for small sunspots. Then you can kill it directly with Phoenix Fire. " Cheng Fei knew the strength of the puppet of fire, and naturally there was no need to try again. Even if he took out the Phoenix Fire and killed the puppet.


    "The red flame crystal is actually this kind of rare gem. The family background of the immortal is really rich. I don''t know how many such crystals are in the maze of fire." Cheng Fei picked up some hot crystal on the ground. Even if he recognized that it was a red flame crystal, although this kind of gem was produced in the Central Plains, it could be regarded as a rare gem.


    When Cheng Fei showed the gem to long Yinhuan and others, those people were also amazed. They all knew the red flame crystal very well. The rarity of this kind of gem was no less than an immortal tool, and the purity and size of this red flame crystal were extremely rare.


    "If it wasn''t for the inheritance of the immortal, I really want to get some of these crystals in this maze. It''s a priceless treasure in the market. This crystal alone will be enough to exchange for a magic weapon for those craftsmen." Li batian looked at the red flame crystal in Cheng Fei''s hand and said with emotion."You think too much. The puppets in front are enough for us, let alone the fourth labyrinth. I think the strength of the puppet of fire should be much stronger than the previous one. It''s hard to kill the puppet of fire just by your little accomplishments." Sikong Changfeng saw that Li batian wanted to get red flame crystal, but also directly rejected his idea.


    "Why do you always do the right thing with me? You liked it when I had a bad relationship with Feige. Now I recognize Feige and you are still like this." Li batian said angrily.


    "Ha ha, I''m just talking about the matter. To be honest, there are no other people among us who can fight against the puppet of fire except Feige. As for the monks from the other three regions, I''m afraid they have to join hands." Sikong Changfeng said with a smile that he didn''t want to attack Li batian, but the situation is just like this.


    "If you really want this red flame crystal, then if you encounter a puppet array in the back, you will join hands to kill it. If it doesn''t work, I can help you." Cheng Fei didn''t care how the red flame crystal was. For him, it was just a little sunspot''s ration at most.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C483

    When Cheng Fei said this, he let the people''s spirit for a while. Let alone whether they could kill a puppet of fire, Cheng Fei''s words alone would surely become their prey.


    A group of people are walking fast in the maze of fire. At this time, Cheng Fei doesn''t deliberately avoid some dangerous areas, because there may be some puppet formations hidden in these places.


    Although their progress has been affected by this, they are now lagging behind. If the immortal''s last inheritance room is taken away, at least these red flame crystals are good treasures.


    Just at the beginning, after long Yinhuan and others activated a puppet of fire, everyone was also cautious. Although they had some tacit understanding when they worked together, they were afraid of their heads and feet. The process of killing the first fire puppet was particularly slow, but they could kill without Cheng Fei''s help.


    After the puppet of fire is killed, Cheng Fei is worried that the array on the red flame crystal may be activated, so he leads a trace of Phoenix Fire from the phoenix feather to completely burn out the array above, and then he takes the red flame crystal.


    Cheng Fei took the crystal and said to Li batian with a smile: "no, you have been clamoring for this crystal. I think the first one will be good for you. But if you encounter the puppet of fire in the future, you will have to work harder. In fact, the big guys also want to get the red flame crystal."


    Li batian received the red flame crystal from the process and said with a smile: "thank you, Feige. Can you see that this red flame crystal is about the same size and purity as the one before Feige. I think I can replace it with a good immortal." Li batian with red flame crystal smile.


    Seeing this, Sikong Changfeng said with a shallow eye: "you boy, at that time, you were still trying to do the right thing with Feige. I told you that you had meat to eat with Feige. You don''t believe it. Now you know the benefits of getting this red flame crystal?"


    Li batian said with a smile: "Hey, I don''t know Feige at all! Now that I understand Feige''s generosity, I can''t be as ignorant as before. "


    Cheng Fei looked at them and quarreled. He shook his head helplessly and said, "you two should talk less and do more. When you meet another puppet, you two will lead me."


    On hearing this, Sikong Changfeng nodded his head in embarrassment. Although they knew the nature of the puppet of fire, it was very difficult for him to lead the battle. If he did not retreat in time, he might be entangled by the puppet of fire.


    "Brother Cheng, do you hear it? It seems that there is a fight in front of you!" All of a sudden, long Yinhuan says to Cheng Fei. Hearing this, Cheng Fei immediately makes a gesture to stop the sound. He listens to him carefully.


    At this time, everyone is also very quiet. Long Yinhuan points to the direction where he hears the sound. Cheng Fei also follows long Yinhuan''s hand and carefully listens to any sound coming from that direction.


    "Bang, bang!"


    When Cheng Fei hears these two sounds, although they are very small, it is obvious that they should be the voice of the move * * on the stone wall. However, if the sound transmission can be transmitted here, it must be from this channel. If it is another channel, it is impossible to hear business.


    "This is not the only way through the maze. If we go down this passage, it must be a dead end. If we want to go there, we will have to make a big circle to get back to the right path." Cheng Fei analyzed the way to this passage. If he wanted to go back, he would have to spare a long way.


    "I don''t think so. The fighting sound should be far away from here. Maybe when we arrive, the battle will be over. Moreover, we don''t know whether it is a fight between friars and friars, or whether the man met the puppet of fire. We don''t have to take the risk to rescue the man. It''s better for us to die a monk anyway Hua Rufeng doesn''t want to spend too much time to save people. Now the progress of Central Plains has fallen behind. If you don''t catch up, you may not even have a drink of soup in the end.


    "Elder brother Cheng, I just checked with our bracelets of Miao nationality. In front of me, there should be people from Miao nationality. Can you take me to have a look?" Mu Ling suddenly picked up her own communication bracelet and handed it to Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei also noticed that the red dot on it was consistent with the direction of the sound he heard.


    since the wooden bell opened to seek flight, Cheng Fei could not refuse. But considering that this matter was not his own has the final say, he also asked everyone''s opinion, "or else I''ll take the wooden bell first and go there to lie down. You should know the rules of the maze clearly now. When the time comes, you''ll be there waiting for me."


    "Feige, or I''ll go with you. Anyway, the monks in other areas have fallen behind. It''s of little use to be anxious." Pang Cheng wants to follow Cheng Fei. Now they have fallen behind a lot. It is not easy to catch up.


    "Well, if brother Cheng wants to save the man, we will go with us. If brother Cheng is not there, it will be difficult for us to get out of the maze ahead. If brother Cheng doesn''t leave us, we can''t leave you." Long Yin Huan sees the positive color to say.Seeing that everyone wanted to follow Cheng Fei, Hua Rufeng nodded and said, "forget it, if you want to go, we will naturally follow you. Although we know the law of the labyrinth of fire, we may not be able to resist the puppet of fire. Let''s go with you."


    Seeing that everyone would follow him, Cheng Fei also said with a smile: "well, you can rest assured that with me, Cheng Fei will surely be able to take you out of the maze safely. Even if we delay here for some time, it is not impossible to catch up with the people in front. Since everyone is willing to follow me to explore, it is better to set out now. "


    Cheng Fei also knows that the situation of the man in front of him should not be very good. If he goes late, the result may still be uncertain. In fact, the monks in Miao Autonomous Region are the most if among the mazes of fire. First, the maze of fire has a restraining effect on them. Second, for the monks in the other three regions, the palace of fire mystery has not been weakened much.


    But in a moment, when Cheng Fei arrives at the place, he sees a tragic scene. There are some pieces of clothes scattered on the floor of the maze passage. Some clothes are actually mixed with some flesh and blood. There are also some blood stains on the stone wall of the maze. It seems that someone''s body has been burst open. Looking at such a scene, Cheng Fei can''t help feeling disgusted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C484

    "This is Lin Chengfeng''s jade card!" Muling suddenly found a jade card in a passage with the word "Chengfeng" engraved on it. Among the monks in the Miao area, Lin Chengfeng was the only one with the word.


    "Looking at the scene, it should not be the puppet of fire. There is no trace of array fluctuation here. Moreover, judging from the traces of Lin Chengfeng''s body bursting, it is not the true Qi of fire that detonates. If it is ignited by the true Qi of fire, there should be burning marks on these meat pieces, and judging from the burst meat pieces, it should be divided by the real Qi of ice


    Hua Rufeng carefully checked the broken bodies and clothes on the ground. The fractures of the clothes and clothes were all very neat, as if they were divided by sharp weapons. If they were not scattered irregularly, they would have thought they had been separated.


    In the analysis of all the monks in the maze, only the monks in the snow mountain temple can do this, because when their ice Qi explodes in the monks'' bodies, they form a series of sharp blades, and the scene is just like what we see now.


    Hua Rufeng''s analysis has also been recognized by Cheng Fei and long Yinhuan, but even if it is the snow mountain temple, the Central Plains, as an ally, can''t find trouble with them. After all, Lin Chengfeng is a monk in the Miao Autonomous Region. Even if you want to find trouble, you can only find it from the Miao people.


    Mu Ling was angry when she learned that it was the monk of the snow mountain temple. However, there was no information left here to confirm who had done it. Now she can only put together the broken corpses scattered in the passage and incinerate Lin Chengfeng''s body with a stream of poisonous fire.


    "Don''t be sad. I believe the people in the snow mountain temple will recognize this account!" Cheng Fei comforts him by saying that the snow mountain temple is very upright. If they do it, they will recognize it. Moreover, the magic mountain trial is very cruel. It is natural for Cheng Fei and others to face such a thing as killing people.


    However, to Cheng Fei''s surprise, even when he saw the scene just like this, he was unavoidably disgusted. But when Mu Ling saw this scene, his expression seemed to be used to it except anger.


    This inevitably makes Cheng Fei feel that Miao Jiang may be opposite to that of the snow mountain temple in training disciples. It is very likely that Miao is practicing disciples as a killing machine. Otherwise, a girl like Muling would not feel uncomfortable when she saw such a scene.


    "Feige, come here and have a look. There seems to be a puppet array here!" Pang Cheng suddenly called out to one side. At the end of this passage, he found that there was a piece of red flame crystal with array on the stone wall.


    "It''s not in vain. Come to Sikong Changfeng and Li batian. You two will lead the battle. The rest of you will cooperate with me." Long Yinhuan beckoned aside and said, "now that they have grasped the details of these puppets of fire, they naturally have a better understanding than before.".


    But just as Sikong Changfeng and Li batian were about to activate the puppet array, the wooden bell on the side said: "the puppet of fire belongs to me, and the crystal of red flame belongs to you."


    Although Mu Ling''s voice was very small, everyone could hear her saying this with a strong murderous spirit. Seeing that Muling wants to vent her anger, Cheng Fei also says to Li batian and Sikong Changfeng: "you two activate the array, and then directly withdraw. Let Mu Ling come alone, the puppet of fire."


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Li batian also nodded. He carefully approached the array on the stone wall. When he activated the array, he also quickly retreated to the rear.


    At this time, only the wooden bell and the puppet of fire were left in the passage. Seeing that the wooden bell did not mean to retreat, the puppet of fire immediately attacked the wooden bell.


    Muling stood still. When the puppet of fire was only five steps away from her, the palm of Muling suddenly moved, and a jet of green genuine gas burst out and directly hit the puppet of fire.


    And then the people in the channel only heard a bang, and Cheng Fei looked into the channel with some worry. The wooden bell is still standing in the same place, as if it had not moved for a time. But the originally activated puppet of fire only saw some lava fragments disappearing, and a red flame crystal fell on the ground only a few steps away from the wooden bell.


    "Wow! I didn''t expect that the little girl was so strong that she killed the puppet of fire with one move. You should know that this puppet is comparable to the five level strength of Dongxu, but she can''t defeat one move in front of her. " Cheng Fei sighs in his heart and says that he has never seen a wooden bell do it, but the situation just now makes Cheng Fei feel that the wooden bell is too strong.


    With Cheng Fei''s current strength, he has reached the seventh level of Dongxu. If he wants to kill the puppet of fire, he can only rely on his most skillful thunder power in addition to using Fengyu.


    And this wooden bell only has the strength of Dongxu Level 3, which can be easily done. Moreover, the fluctuation of her true Qi is not very strong, that is to say, the move just did not use the strength of Muling.


    "Grass, the wooden bell is so strong. I thought Feige was a pervert, but I didn''t expect that this wooden bell was also. No wonder Feige was so close to her. The feelings were just two perverts Hua Ruliu sees the strength of wooden bell on one side, which makes him feel that this wooden bell is as strong as Cheng Fei."You boy, how can I listen to this more and more awkward, what is abnormal? Isn''t it more appropriate to go against the heaven? What''s the difference between the women who can be admired by Feige? Moreover, Mu Ling is the goddess of Miao nationality. There is no doubt about her strength. Don''t you see that Mu Yincheng is afraid of her though she is her brother? "


    "This is also true. It has long been said that the monks who can be called goddess in Miao must be evil like. If we want to say that we can call the word" evil spirit "in the Central Plains, we can only call it" Feige "


    "What are you talking about? You''re a freak. Who wants this red flame crystal Cheng Fei hears several people talking about himself and Muling in a low voice, and immediately interrupts their conversation.


    "No, it''s nothing. I''ve got one. You see who wants it." Li batian, seeing Cheng Fei as if he had heard their discussion, suddenly appeared somewhat embarrassed.


    "Feige, I''ll take this one, I''ll take it!" Sikong Changfeng in the side is also a little embarrassed to say, Cheng Fei handed the red flame crystal to Sikong Changfeng, also whispered in his ear: "really abnormal!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C485

    "Brother Cheng, let''s go. Things have been settled here. I think Muling''s anger is half vented." Long Yinhuan said in one side, he looked at Mu Ling''s expression was not as cold as before, and knew that Mu Ling''s catharsis had played a role.


    "Muling, let''s go." Cheng Fei inquires about Mu Ling, but now he doesn''t know whether the fire in Mu Ling''s heart has disappeared.


    "Well, I''m in a better mood now. Let''s go, brother Cheng." Mu Ling turns and smiles and nods to Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei sees that Mu Ling is in a better mood and starts to walk to the exit of the passage.


    Cheng Fei takes his party to the maze. Just now he takes everyone here, he is deviating from the original route. If he wants to return to the original route, he may have to spare a lot of roads.


    "Feige, do you feel that this passage is much hotter than those before?" After walking for a short time, Pang Cheng at the back of the team found something strange. Even if he asked Cheng Fei to ask.


    Cheng Fei feels the surrounding environment carefully, and finds that the temperature of this channel is indeed the same as Pang Cheng said, and it is hotter than the previous passage.


    "It''s strange. Although the temperature of the maze of fire is higher than that of the previous maze, the current situation is really not right. Pang Cheng, you and Sikong Changfeng go to the front to have a look, and I always feel as if there is danger approaching here." Cheng Fei suddenly feels a little dangerous. Even if Pang Cheng and Sikong Changfeng go to the front of the passage to inquire.


    "Brother Cheng, what do you feel from time to time?" Seeing Cheng Fei''s dignified expression, long Yinhuan begins to ask about the situation, as if Cheng felt something.


    Cheng Fei nodded and said, "the sudden change of temperature in this channel really makes me feel a dangerous breath. I just don''t know if what I feel is true. I will know when Pang Cheng and Pang Cheng come back."


    After a long time, Cheng Fei, who is staying in the same place, suddenly hears the sound of rapid footsteps coming from the passage. After a while, Sikong Changfeng also Pang Cheng appears in the public''s view. Moreover, the two people''s expressions also look very flustered, and they run towards this side quickly.


    "Feige, what do you think Changfeng and I saw in front?" Pang Cheng said breathlessly when he came to Cheng Fei.


    "Don''t be so cynical. What''s going on ahead?" Long Yinhuan urged and said, now they are very anxious, but Pang Cheng has come to sell.


    "Just after Pang Cheng and I went to another passage, we saw that there were five puppets of fire at the end of the passage, and the end of the passage was the secret chamber of the labyrinth. That is to say, we had finished the maze of fire, but the chamber was occupied by the puppets of fire. Inside and outside the chamber, there were snow mountain temples and monks from Miao territory attacking the five fires A puppet


    "Where are the people from Xueshan temple and Miao people?" Cheng Fei asked Sikong Changfeng.


    Pang Cheng on one side echoed: "yes, Feige. Cheng Fei and I did see that there were several monks from Miao territory attacking the puppets on fire outside the chamber of secrets, and there were people from the temple of snow mountain inside the chamber of Secrets who were restraining the puppets of fire. However, from the point of view of their cultivation, it seems that it is not enough to destroy the joint attack of those puppets of fire. "


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei nodded, thinking that it was the first time to see such a situation. The puppet of fire was actually blocked at the entrance of the secret room, and the puppet of five heads of fire appeared at the same time, which made Cheng Fei feel that something was wrong.


    The number of puppets of fire in this maze of fire is indeed more than that of previous mazes. However, the purpose of this labyrinth set by the supreme immortal is to assess disciples, and there are five fire puppets at the same time. Ordinary people can''t resist this situation. That is to say, if one person passes through here, he will be killed by the puppets of five heads of fire.


    Besides, the puppets of fire that Cheng Fei met before are all quite different. Cheng Fei has never encountered the situation that these five puppet arrays appear in one place at the same time. Even the puppets of two fires appear together, I''m afraid it is impossible.


    But now Cheng Fei doesn''t know whether the puppet of fire was specially set by the immortal or was trapped by others to block the progress of the monks behind.


    "Let''s go and have a look. This chamber is the only way to the next labyrinth, which is inevitable in any case." Cheng Fei wants to see the situation first, and then he may find some clues.


    The party also followed Cheng Fei''s footsteps and began to march towards the labyrinth passage. Before long, Pang Cheng saw the scene. The puppets of five heads of fire blocked the door of the chamber. Inside the chamber, some people used their skills to attack the puppets of fire. In the labyrinth passage outside the chamber, many monks were attacking the puppets of fire blocking their way.


    When Cheng Fei and others arrived, those friars also found them. Muyincheng and Fushan were trapped in the secret room, while the other monks in Miao were isolated in the labyrinth passage, and the snow mountain temple was almost the same. Ran Xueer brother Mo Yanxiu was in the passage, and several other monks were trapped in the secret room.


    When muyincheng sees Cheng Fei and others with wooden bell coming, she frowns slightly. These days, she and Muling have been looking for her trace, but now it seems that this Muling is walking with Cheng Fei. However, other Miao monks did not think so."Brother Cheng, will the goddess be held by the monks in the Central Plains? I''m afraid that they''ll use the goddess as a threat. Let''s get caught with our hands? " Fu Shan, who is in the chamber of secrets with Mu Yincheng, asks with some worries.


    "I don''t think Cheng Fei is such a person. He saved Mu Ling before. He should not do anything to her."


    "Brother Cheng, it''s hard to say. You know people, face and heart. I don''t think Cheng Fei is simple. Maybe he wanted to make a good relationship with us. Moreover, when I met Cheng Fei in the secret room of gold, he also took all my jade slips. I don''t think he wants to make friends with us. I suggest that chengge should defend himself. " Fu Shan can still remember that Cheng Fei blackmailed him. Now he met Cheng Fei in such a situation. He felt that Cheng Fei would not miss such an opportunity.


    Bai Rufeng, who was trapped in the secret room on the other side, laughed and said: "the monks in Miao territory are really suspicious. If Cheng Fei wants to start, I''m afraid he won''t wait until this time. I think he probably discovered the movement here and came here. As for whether it''s what you think, you will know later."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C486

    "Brother Cheng, come and help us!" Ran Xueer, who is cut outside the chamber of secrets, shouts to Cheng Fei immediately when he sees Cheng Fei coming.


    Just when Cheng Fei is ready to help, long Yinhuan on one side stops Cheng Fei. He went to the front of the team and faced Feng Ziyin in the crowd of the snow mountain temple and said, "fengziyin, we are really predestined. We met again in this maze. I remember the last time I met you, I was in the secret room of the labyrinth, but now it seems that you are in a very dangerous situation."


    At this time, Feng Ziyin, who was trying to resist the fire puppet attack, saw long Yinhuan laughing at him. He immediately said in anger: "don''t talk sarcastic words here. If you encounter so many puppets of fire, I''m afraid the situation will be the same as ours. I think it''s bullshit to say that the Central Plains and the snow mountain temple are allies. "


    Ran Xueer heard Feng Ziyin''s words and immediately scolded him: "madman, don''t say a word. We and the monks in Miao are not in a good situation now. The only one who can save us is the friars in the Central Plains. If you offend them again at this time, I''m afraid they will ignore us."


    has the final say that he ran away from the fire, and continued to attack the puppet of the fire. But Long Yinhuan here laughed and said, "well, what bullshit ally, when I was guiding you in the golden chamber, you didn''t even have a thank you. Now you are in danger, and you want to save you, naturally we have the final say. I think you are used to it by your birth in the snow mountain temple. It''s time to teach you a lesson. "


    Cheng Fei only then knew why long Yinhuan wanted to stop himself. It turned out that such an episode had happened. Cheng Fei hated Feng Ziyin. He thought that after he saved ran Xueer, Feng Ziyin did not say a polite word. Instead, he blamed Cheng Fei for holding ran Xueer''s thigh. Now he wants to come to Chengfei, but he doesn''t want to help them.


    Cheng Fei turns his head and looks at the wooden bell that has already taken off. Even if he also attacks a puppet of fire in front of him who is entangled with the friars of Miao territory.


    With the help of Cheng Fei and Muling, the defeated Miao friars immediately reversed the situation. Muling killed a puppet of fire with one move, leaving a gap on the side of the chamber of secrets. However, muyincheng and Fushan, trapped in the chamber, took the opportunity to escape from the chamber.


    However, the other four puppets of fire blocked the entrance of the chamber again. Those monks who were trapped in the chamber and wanted to escape from it were again blocked in the chamber.


    "Brother Cheng, I did have something wrong with the monk of snow mountain temple before. I''m here to make amends to you. Please help me beat these puppets back. I will certainly give you an account afterwards." At this time, Bai Rufeng in the secret room can only apologize to Cheng Fei and others.


    "It''s easy to say. Since brother Bai has spoken, I won''t embarrass you any more. The monk in the chamber of secrets will step back a little bit. I''m afraid it will affect you if you don''t care. " Cheng Fei saw that Bai Rufeng vowed to say this, so he did not care about those for the time being. Even if he took out the Phoenix Fire and attacked the puppets of the remaining fire.


    The fire controlled by Cheng Fei this time is much bigger than that when he confronted a puppet of fire before. When the black flame hit the puppet of fire which is like a lava shell, it burst out in an instant. The monks who had stayed at the door of the secret room quickly withdrew, and the monks in the labyrinth passage also dodged.


    "Bang bang!"


    As the black flames receded slowly, the puppet of fire, which had been blocking the entrance of the chamber, had already disappeared, leaving only five fiery red crystals scattered on the ground.


    When the black Phoenix Fire dissipated, the Sikong Changfeng immediately rushed forward to pick up the red flame crystal from the ground. But at this time, a figure suddenly flew out of the chamber of secrets and took away a piece of red flame crystal that fell on the ground.


    It''s just that the long shot was shot by the wind in time.


    "Fengziyin, what do you mean? If it wasn''t for my brother Fei, you would still be trapped in this chamber. Now that the puppet of fire has been extinguished, you still have the face to take away a piece of red flame crystal from us. When will the people in the snow mountain temple be as shameless as the monks in the sea area?" Sikong Changfeng saw clearly that the man who robbed the red flame crystal was fengziyin of the snow mountain temple, and he angrily yelled at him.


    "What? If we didn''t hold on to these red flame crystals, how could you clean up the mess? I just took a red flame crystal that should belong to our snow mountain temple. At least you can still get four Feng Ziyin said with indifference.


    Sikong Changfeng wanted to refute this fengziyin, but he was held by Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei looked at fengziyin, turned to smile and said to Bai Rufeng: "brother Bai, you asked me to help you. I also helped you. As for what you said, I hope you can count on your words."


    When Bai Rufeng heard Cheng Fei''s words, he said: "madman, well done, as expected, we haven''t lost the face of the snow mountain temple. You should take good care of the red flame crystal, and don''t let anyone rob it."Feng Ziyin saw Bai Rufeng as if he had not heard Cheng Fei''s words. He just praised him and said with a smile: "brother Feng, I''m flattered. This is all I should "


    but before Feng Ziyin finished speaking, the people present saw Feng Ziyin''s face suddenly defecate, and then an ice thorn directly penetrated his heart vein, and then Feng Ziyin''s body was slowly integrated into the maze like melted ice and snow. And that originally held in the hands of Feng Ziyin red flame crystal, but now has been to the hands of white maple.


    Bai Rufeng didn''t even look at the red flame crystal. Even if he threw the crystal to Cheng Fei, he said calmly, "brother Cheng, are you satisfied with this account?"


    Although Cheng Fei knows that Bai Rufeng is going to kill Feng Ziyin, he has never thought that Bai Rufeng''s forerunner should be so decisive, and his means are quite agile. Even fengziyin has no time to react, he has been killed by Bai Rufeng.


    Sikong Changfeng handed the remaining four red flame crystals to Cheng Fei''s hand and said, "you deserve it. This guy is really a scum of the snow mountain temple. It''s a good killing. I''ve been looking at this guy and I''m not used to it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C487

    Cheng Fei just gently nodded. When he let Sikong Changfeng step back, he took a red flame crystal to Mu Ling and said, "this crystal is obtained by killing the puppet of fire. Naturally, it belongs to your Miao territory."


    Mu Ling knows Cheng Fei''s intention and doesn''t say much about it. The red flame crystal handed over by him is put into his own storage jewelry.


    And the remaining four red flame crystal Cheng Fei also distributed to the rest of the people who did not get the crystal. This time, the friars of the Central Plains just happened to have a red flame crystal in their hands.


    After handing out the crystal, Cheng Fei went to Bai Rufeng and asked, "brother Bai, what''s going on here? How can five puppets of fire appear at the same time?"


    Bai Rufeng said with a bitter smile: "this should be a trap set by a monk. He deliberately transferred all the red flame crystal with array to the door of the secret room, and the trigger conditions were also slightly changed, which made us all fall into that man''s conspiracy."


    "You mean the crystals were all transferred here? Isn''t this array activated by touching it? Who has such a big ability to transfer the puppet of five heads of fire here at one time. Can any of us know how to crack the puppet array? " Cheng Fei asked with some doubts.


    "I don''t understand that. It was very sudden at that time. The people from the temple of snow mountain happened to meet with those monks in Miao territory. Because of the previous involvement, we fought with them fiercely. At this time, someone accidentally activated the puppet array, which shows the scene you just saw." Bai Rufeng looks at the Miao friar who is still angry and says to Cheng Fei.


    It turns out that Lin Chengfeng''s death was the fuse of the battle. The monks in Miao territory unanimously believed that it was the Xueshan temple. However, none of the monks in the Xueshan temple had ever met Lin Chengfeng. When the two sides disagreed, they started fighting. At the time of chaos, these puppet arrays were transferred to the entrance of the secret room.


    "I have also seen the bones of Lin Chengfeng. The method of killing people is really imaginative of the true spirit of ice in the snow mountain temple. I''m afraid some of you have lied?" Cheng Fei has also seen Lin Chengfeng''s method of death, which has something to do with Xueshan temple.


    "Brother Cheng, that''s not true. If someone wants to stir up a dispute between us and the Miao people, they will try their best to obstruct it. Maybe someone took advantage of the real Qi of ice and imitated our methods to kill Lin Chengfeng, and then put the blame on us. These companions of mine followed me closely all the way, and no one left. If one of them killed Lin Chengfeng, we would admit it. "


    "It''s possible for you to say so, but I think the monks here in the Miao area are all gathered together. We haven''t met Lin Chengfeng in the Central Plains. Is it Wen Yimiao who killed Lin Chengfeng?" Cheng Fei immediately thinks that there is another possibility, that is the lonely sea monk Wen Yimiao.


    "It''s possible for brother Cheng to say that. Wen Yimiao is familiar with the true Qi of water. The real Qi of ice in the temple of snow mountain is somewhat similar to that of water. If Wen Yimiao conceals it a little, he can deceive him." Bai Rufeng hears Cheng Fei''s analysis is also positive.


    "Well, now that Wen Yimiao is only supporting himself, and he should have maps of the maze or other things on him. If you want to move these puppet arrays, you should introduce them there. Moreover, he has been attacked on three sides. He is the only one who would like to see you and Miao Jiang fight together, and the trap of the mobile puppet array is afraid Not exactly for you. "


    "What does brother Cheng mean by this? Is it impossible for Wen Yimiao to move the puppet array to the entrance of this chamber?" Bai Rufeng asked with some doubts.


    "I''m afraid this trap is probably set for me, because I met him once in the water maze earlier, but I was strongly resisted by Wang Yang to let him escape. At that time, I should be the first person in the water maze. After he escaped, Wen Yimiao must have thought that I would follow him closely. Therefore, I can conclude that this trap is mostly used to restrain me Established here. "


    "But in the current situation, those monks in Miao territory don''t want to give us a light hand. Even if I explain to them, they seem to believe that we are the killers of Lin Chengfeng." Bai Rufeng looked at those covetous Miao friars and said helplessly.


    "Since you didn''t kill people, I will make it clear to them. Brother Bai should rest assured." Cheng Fei said with a smile. Now things have been made clear. It must be that those monks in Miao areas should not be stupid people. Naturally, they will not do anything to the snow mountain temple. Moreover, if the two sides really fight, both sides may not be able to take advantage of it.


    Cheng Fei and Bai Rufeng finished talking and went to the side of muyin City, whispering: "brother mu, let''s eliminate the fire for the time being. I don''t think it''s so simple. Lin Chengfeng''s death may have been done by others. I''m afraid it has nothing to do with the snow mountain temple."


    Muyincheng is very sad about Lin Chengfeng''s death. When he saw Lin Chengfeng''s bones scattered all over the place, he thought it should be the snow mountain temple. But now Cheng Fei stands up to speak for the snow mountain temple, which inevitably makes muyincheng guess what Cheng Fei is for."Brother Cheng, you don''t have to defend the snow mountain temple. They don''t admit what they''ve done, but now they''re still pushing back in front of you. I''m not a good place to get involved in. Even if it''s a fishing net, I''ll never give in. " Mu Yincheng''s words are obviously filled with a trace of anger. Lin Chengfeng and he have been very close friends, but now they have died in the hands of the snow mountain temple. This revenge is necessary to help Lin Chengfeng.


    "Brother mu, I know that you are very sad, but things are not as simple as you think. Lin Chengfeng''s death is really like being killed by the true spirit of ice. But you can''t just look at the surface of things. Maybe it''s a conspiracy set up by someone!" Cheng Fei sees that Mu Yincheng still refuses to let go of the snow mountain temple, so he directly tells Mu Yincheng his views.


    "Brother mu, if you think about it, the accomplishments of the monks in Miao area are almost the same as those of the monks in the temple of snow mountain. If you fight, you will surely lose both sides. Besides the Central Plains, who would like to see such a scene Cheng Fei asks Mu Yincheng.


    "Do you mean that it''s not the gentleness that gets in the way? Even if the boy has this ability, he can''t use the real spirit of ice? " Muyincheng still doesn''t believe that Wen Yimiao was responsible for Lin Chengfeng''s death, because among these people, he is the only one who knows Wen Yimiao best.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C488

    "Brother mu, don''t be fooled by the surface. At first, I thought Lin Chengfeng was killed by the true spirit of ice. But later, I found that my judgment was indeed wrong. Moreover, Bai Rufeng told me that the people in the snow mountain temple did not kill Lin Chengfeng. I think you should know that Bai Rufeng lied to me at this time. I''m afraid it''s meaningless for Bai Rufeng to cheat me at this time?"


    "What brother Cheng said is not unreasonable, but it does not mean that the people in the snow mountain temple can not get rid of the relationship. Maybe they want to blame Wen Yimiao for this. I can believe that this time, you will not get involved with the people in the snow mountain temple, but if I find out the truth of the matter, even if you come forward, I will not let go of the people in the snow mountain temple. " Wood music city is enough to give Cheng Fei face, if it is to do other people, he naturally will not pay attention to.


    "That''s good. If you two fight, I won''t stop it. It''s good for the Central Plains, isn''t it?" Cheng Fei smiles. In the present situation, if it is really a fight between the temple of snow mountain and the monks of Miao, he can take advantage of the fish.


    Muyincheng is not a fool. He knows that even if the monks in Miao area are a little stronger than those in the temple of snow mountain, they will never get any benefits when they fight together. Instead, they will let Cheng Fei and others gather the strength of fishermen.


    Cheng Fei saw Mu Yincheng temporarily agreed to come down and said with Bai Rufeng. Bai Rufeng felt a little relieved. Now the monks of the three sides have almost gathered together, and they all crowded into the secret room. Now the room, which was still wide, is a little crowded.


    Cheng Fei looked at the layout of the secret room, but it was not disturbed. Then he said to Bai Rufeng, "brother Bai, you have been here for some time. Should you know the mechanism of the secret room?"


    Bai Rufeng said with a smile: "we come here to meet these puppets of fire, where to find the time to explore the mechanism inside."


    "Ha ha, I forgot about it. You are eager to fight against these puppets of fire, so you don''t care about it. Since everyone is waiting to go to the next maze, we should all study it to see if the mechanism is still there Cheng Fei then went to the wooden box and opened it one by one.


    The next labyrinth should be the labyrinth of earth. According to the rules of the previous chamber of secrets, the mechanism for opening the next stone gate must be among the three wooden boxes. However, Cheng Fei did not find any mechanism to open the stone door when he opened these wooden boxes. However, he had expected that Wen Yimiao would destroy the mechanism here if he had been here.


    Now that the mechanism is gone, it is natural to crack the five element reincarnation array in the secret room to open the stone gate mechanism. Cheng Fei discusses with Mu Yincheng and Bai Rufeng, and moves the boxes and weapon racks on the ground one by one.


    When the stone gate was opened, Cheng Fei went to the entrance of the stone gate and said to the others, "brother Bai, I will not be polite to you."


    Bai Rufeng and muyincheng also nodded. If Cheng Fei didn''t help in the situation just now, I''m afraid that everyone can''t escape the pursuit of the puppets of fire. The priority of the maze will naturally be given to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei took the friars from the central plains into the maze, and soon avoided some roads. He didn''t know whether the people in Miao and Xueshan temples had figured out the rules of these labyrinths. If not, he would have opened the way for them.


    When Mu Ling and Cheng Fei separated, she was obviously reluctant to give up. However, she also knew that if her relationship was known by the people in Miao, she would be severely punished when she went back.


    The law of the labyrinth of the earth is clear after Cheng Fei infers it for a while. Now, the most important thing to pay attention to is the probability of the appearance of the puppet of the earth and its strong strength. Cheng Fei is no more afraid of the help of Fengyu. But now Cheng Fei is not alone. If he is not careful about other people being entangled by the puppet of the earth, it is not so easy for Cheng Fei to save.


    Fortunately, Cheng Fei and his party had good luck. They didn''t meet many puppets of the earth all the way through the maze of the earth, and all the crystal stones came back to Cheng Fei. Because the strength of these local puppets actually reached the seventh level of Dongxu, even if long Yinhuan joined hands, it was not the puppet''s opponent. Therefore, when encountering the puppet array of the earth, Cheng Fei kills them all by himself.


    After walking in the maze of the earth for three days, Cheng Fei takes long Yinhuan and they come to the entrance of the earth chamber. With the lessons learned from the past, Cheng Fei naturally does not dare to rush to the secret room. If Wen Yimiao had been here, he would design a trap again.


    Cheng Fei carefully comes to the entrance of the chamber. There is no crystal stone embedded on the wall of the chamber. However, Cheng Fei takes out the phoenix feather directly for safety, and leads a large group of Phoenix Fire to the stone wall at the entrance of the chamber, and then he dares to enter the chamber.


    "Come here, everyone. There should be no danger here." When Cheng Fei walked into the secret room for a moment, he found that there was nothing unusual in it. Even though he called for other people to enter the room.


    "The grass has been preempted again. It is estimated that Wen Yimiao did it again, and the mechanism inside the wooden box has been destroyed again." When Cheng Fei opens all the wooden boxes, he finds that the wooden boxes are empty. It is estimated that Wen Yimiao has destroyed the mechanism again.After seeing the arrangement of the wooden box and the weapon rack, Cheng Fei began to crack the five element samsara array in the secret room. After everyone put the wooden box and the weapon rack again, the stone door of the chamber was opened accordingly.


    But when Cheng Fei sees the stone gate open, what appears is the entrance of the next labyrinth, which makes Cheng Fei surprised and says, "no mistake, this labyrinth is not overturned, and there is still another labyrinth?"


    When Cheng Fei gets to the labyrinth channel, he finds that the maze seems familiar. At this time, Cheng Fei knows that the property of this maze is the same as that of the earliest labyrinth, that is, it should be the maze of wood.


    "Are we back to the previous maze of wood, or is this another labyrinth of wood?" Cheng Fei is puzzled. He did not expect the sudden appearance of the maze of wood.


    "What''s wrong, Cheng Fei? What are the attributes of the next maze?" Long Yinhuan sees Cheng Fei at the entrance of the labyrinth, but he doesn''t respond. Everyone walks to Cheng Fei.


    "This is the labyrinth of wood again. Do we have to do it again?" When long Yinhuan saw the nature of the labyrinth, he immediately said with some chagrin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C489

    "No, no, I remember that when we came, the secret room was the same as the one we are now in, except for the weapon rack and wooden box, which was the same size as the one we are staying in now." Cheng Fei suddenly realized what it was like when he went back to the secret room of the earth.


    "Yes, you can see that the lines on the stone wall are the same as those we came to the labyrinth of samsara. From this point we can know that this is the secret chamber where we have been, and now we have come back to Qi, point." Cheng Fei said decisively that the earth chamber is actually the place where the examination room was transmitted before. Although the layout of the chamber has changed, the lines on the stone wall will not change.


    "According to what brother Cheng said, we made a turn in the maze and came back again?" Long Yinhuan asked in doubt. Now that he has returned to the beginning of the labyrinth, isn''t it said that these days are a waste of time?


    "What? After a month''s wandering in this maze, now it''s back to the beginning. Do we still have to wander in this maze?" One side of Li batian see this is also annoyed to say.


    "No, no! This is not the result of the design of this maze by the supreme immortal. It is impossible for him to let us wander in this maze all the time. Instead, he should have his intention Cheng Fei doesn''t believe that the immortal God designed this maze to amuse them.


    From the previous rules of Cheng Fei''s understanding of each maze, this set of labyrinths is indeed established by using the principle of the five elements and eight trigrams reincarnation array. Cheng Fei can successfully pass through the mazes before and after, indicating that his judgment is correct.


    Now Cheng Fei and everyone come to the starting point, which proves that the immortal is probably so deliberately set up. In addition to the five elements and eight trigrams reincarnation array, the most important thing is how to solve the immortal''s positioning of the reincarnation labyrinth.


    "Brother Cheng, do you have any leaders now? Do we want to continue to break through the maze of wood? Maybe it is not the same as before!" Seeing Cheng Fei feel a little depressed, long Yinhuan says in one side. He can''t figure out why he is back in the same place now.


    "No, this reincarnation labyrinth must be a five element samsara. In fact, I had guessed it long ago, but now it makes me feel a little chaotic. Brother long, you have to let everyone wait in the secret room. I have to think about the real purpose of this reincarnation labyrinth." Cheng Fei is puzzled. He knows that if he goes on, he is afraid that the result will be the same. Now the most important thing is to break the maze.


    The layout of the five elements and eight trigrams reincarnation array has been solved by Cheng Fei. However, it is difficult for Cheng Fei to solve the maze of reincarnation, which is connected from front to back, because he has not really contacted the array layout and cracking methods. He can solve the five elements and eight trigrams wheel array by himself. As for the principle of the end-to-end connection of the reincarnation labyrinth, Cheng Fei is puzzled, Cheng Fei is still at a loss.


    Cheng Fei has been thinking about how to solve this samsara maze in the secret room for two days. In order to prevent Cheng Fei from being disturbed by the outside world, long Yinhuan orders everyone to surround Cheng Fei in a circle. Even if someone passes by, Cheng Fei will not be disturbed.


    In the past two days, it was the people from the snow mountain temple who first arrived at the secret room. When they came to the secret room, they were also surprised to see that the friars of the Central Plains had arrived here. Bai Rufeng knew something about the match method. He also knew that the reincarnation labyrinth was set up according to the layout of the five elements and eight trigrams wheel return array, so they were naturally familiar with the journey.


    Although it seems a little surprised to see that the monks of the Central Plains arrived in this chamber before himself, he knew that Cheng Fei should have cracked the layout of the samsara labyrinth just like he did.


    However, Bai Rufeng couldn''t laugh at Bai Rufeng when he arrived in the Miao Autonomous Region. These monks were always behind him and couldn''t get rid of them. The reason why Cheng Fei spent a whole day at night was not because he was attacked by a puppet of the earth, but wanted to use the law of the maze to dump him to the monks in Miao.


    One day in the evening, Bai Rufeng walked around many detours and then left the monks in Miao. However, the people in Miao were not all elm heads. Naturally, they knew that the samsara labyrinth had its own rules. Although he was thrown away by the people of the snow mountain temple, he still felt for a while and came to the secret room.


    When Bai Rufeng comes to the chamber of secrets, long Yinhuan is polite and polite to tell Bai Rufeng. Bai Rufeng is also very surprised to know that the next maze is the maze of wood. However, seeing Cheng Fei trying to figure out how to solve the reincarnation labyrinth, he does not disturb him. He just asks some people from the snow mountain temple to inspect the maze of wood, and falls down by himself Yes, it was left in the chamber of secrets.


    Later, they did not disturb him like Bai Rufeng. However, they were still staring at the people of the snow mountain temple. They even sent several monks to explore the maze of wood. First, they wanted to find out whether the people in the temple had any tricks to escape. They also wanted to find out whether the labyrinth of wood was right Same as before.


    as like as two peas of the past day, the monks of the snow mountain temple who had sent to explore the maze and the Miao and the Neptune sent back to the chamber of secrets, and the results obtained are also similar to those expected by Cheng Fei. The maze layout and regularity of the following wooden mazes are identical to those of the maze before.At this time, Bai Rufeng and muyincheng did not know why the reincarnation labyrinth looked like this. It was clear that the immortal said that those who walked out of the maze could be transferred to the inheritance room. However, the design of the maze was connected from end to end, and there was no way out at all.


    Cheng Fei has been imagining many things in his mind these days, such as whether he was wrong in the way he cracked the mechanism in those secret rooms. Maybe there are other stone gates opened. But he also denied that the mechanism array in the secret room is indeed a five element reincarnation array, which just echoes the five elements and eight trigrams reincarnation array in the samsara labyrinth It can''t be wrong.


    But if there is nothing wrong with it, then why do you still come to the original chamber of secrets, and what appears in front of you is the maze they have explored. If you are wrong, how can you find the real exit of the chamber? If there are other exits, the eight trigrams reincarnation array is not the core array of the maze.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C490

    Now Cheng Fei has fallen into a dead circle, constantly rejecting the idea in his heart, and when another idea appears, it is completely contrary to what he had thought before. He has never been able to figure out how to solve the reincarnation maze.


    When Cheng Fei opened his eyes and saw that Bai Rufeng and muyincheng were all there, he shook his head and said with shame: "brother Bai and brother Mu must have been in this chamber for many days. Well, I''ve been thinking about it these days, but I haven''t thought of the way to solve this samsara maze. I''m laughing


    "Don''t say that, brother Cheng. Although I know some principles of the array, brother Cheng can get to the secret room a few hours ahead of me, which shows that brother Cheng has already cracked the five elements and eight trigrams reincarnation array. And I still can''t figure out why the maze came to the end again


    "Brother Cheng, don''t blame yourself. If you can''t think of a way to solve the maze, we people won''t know. But I''m afraid that if we can''t solve the maze, we''ll be trapped here for a long time. I don''t know if they can find it after the magic mountain trial." Muyincheng began to worry about how to get out.


    But when Cheng Fei was a little lost, he suddenly found that the Huitian tower in his own body suddenly appeared. At the next moment, a familiar voice called out in his elixir field: "ha ha, I finally recovered. These days, I almost suffocated."


    Hearing this sound, Cheng Fei immediately said to Huitian tower with his thoughts: "Huitian brother, you finally wake up. These days, I''m worried to death."


    "Oh, and when you were worried, how could you not go to the palace of the immortal? How do I feel that you''re upset? " Back to the sky tower, seeing Cheng Fei lost, he asked.


    "Don''t say, we are still in the maze designed by the immortal, and we can''t get out now. But it''s great that you wake up and tell me how to solve the maze designed by the immortal. " Cheng Fei says with joy in his heart that it''s a big help for him to wake up now.


    "What labyrinth worries you so much? Tell me, I''ll see what the immortal can do!"


    "this labyrinth is called the reincarnation labyrinth, but I''ve cracked the principle of this maze. It''s completely set up according to the five elements and eight trigrams reincarnation array. It''s only after we go through the maze of the five elements, we find it''s back to the original one, I''ve been thinking hard these days about how to really solve this maze. But you know that I don''t know much about the array, and the maze is the last assessment set up by the immortal. Naturally, it''s very difficult. "


    "Hehe, it''s just a maze, just look at me!" Back to the sky tower said.


    At this time, Huitian tower is attached to Cheng Fei''s spirit. With the help of Cheng Fei''s senses, he explores the layout of the chamber of secrets, the labyrinth of earth behind and the labyrinth of wood in front of him. Then he goes back to the center of Huitian tower and says, "no, the immortal is not immortal now. This boy also has some skills when he is not immortal."


    Cheng Fei saw the tower in praise of the supreme immortal, thinking that the tower may be helpless this time, and immediately some depressed said: "it seems that it is really difficult to get out of this maze."


    "What do you say? I just praise the immortal. This labyrinth set up by the immortal is interesting. I didn''t say that I can''t help you to solve the maze. Why do you have so little confidence in me now?" Back to the sky tower to hear Cheng Fei''s words seem a little unhappy.


    "Well, come back, man, I didn''t mean that. I thought you Well, since you can crack this maze, you can tell me how to crack the maze Cheng Fei can''t wait to break this damned labyrinth of samsara. He has wasted enough time here. If he is in the magic mountain mountains, he can improve his accomplishments by hunting monsters alone. But now, although he has reached the seventh level of Dongxu, according to the usual speed, he has already reached the eighth level.


    "If you are in a hurry, please tell me about the rules of each five element maze in this samsara maze, and if there are any other strange places in these mazes." Huitian tower wants to know exactly whether the samsara labyrinth is the same as what he thinks.


    "The law of each corresponding property in this reincarnation labyrinth is the same as that of the five elements and eight trigrams. However, there are many puppet arrays in these mazes. I have never met the puppets in the wood maze. However, the puppet strength of other labyrinths has also increased step by step." Cheng Fei tells Huitian tower what he learned in the samsara maze.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he said to Cheng Fei, "are those puppet arrays carved with some special gemstones and inlaid on the stone walls?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei nodded and said, "it''s true. What I got in the maze of gold is the golden wing crystal, while in the water labyrinth I get the blue eye crystal, the fire labyrinth is the red flame crystal, and the earth labyrinth is the flower rock crystal."


    "Sure enough, I have a way to solve it, but I need to collect these five kinds of crystals, otherwise I can''t crack the maze." Return to the sky tower immediately said to Cheng Fei."Five kinds of crystal? Now I have only four kinds of crystal, and the blue eye crystal is only one. At that time, the little sunspot wanted to eat it. I just promised him, but fortunately he didn''t eat it. Otherwise, I would have to go to the water maze again to get the blue eye crystal. I don''t know what the crystal stone in the wood mystery palace is, but the next maze is the maze of wood You can find a way to get one first


    "Well, if I''m right, there should not be too many puppet arrays in a maze of this size. There should be ten puppet arrays in the wood maze, and there should be ten more puppet arrays in the back maze. That''s why you have more puppet arrays in the back." Back to the sky tower murmured.


    "So it is, but I still don''t understand why the immortal said that we should find the exit of the labyrinth before the assessment was successful, but set the maze in the form of end to end. What is the purpose of this Cheng Fei said the doubts in his heart, and now the only one who can solve his doubts is Huitian brother.


    "It''s not easy! The reason for this design is to confuse you, and to remind you. However, this kind of array is really difficult for you. If none of you is proficient in the array, it is impossible to crack this array


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C491

    "Remind us? Why? " Cheng Fei is more confused.


    "The so-called reincarnation labyrinth includes not only the five elements and eight trigrams reincarnation array, but also the labyrinth of each attribute has its corresponding chamber, which is not only the entrance to the next maze, but also the exit of the whole maze." Back to the sky tower light said.


    "Export? Is it not possible for us to pass through a labyrinth of secret rooms and other exits every time? "


    "Well, in fact, the five element reincarnation array in the chamber of secrets is not only the key to opening the next maze, but also the end of this reincarnation maze." Back to the sky tower murmured.


    "The end? Do you mean there are ways to get to the end of the labyrinth of samsara Cheng Fei is shocked to hear the words of Huitian tower.


    Huitian tower chuckled and said, "of course, otherwise, how can the reincarnation labyrinth be cleared! The reason why the immortal has designed such a chamber is that you can look for the five kinds of crystal stones. With the power of puppet array on the five kinds of stones, you can open the road to the end


    "If the puppet array on the five kinds of crystal is activated, it will not summon five puppets together? How to open the real mechanism in this chamber? " Cheng Fei is very puzzled.


    "You are so stupid. Although this puppet array can summon puppets, if the crystal stones in the five middle schools are placed according to the order of the five elements in the secret room, there will be another phenomenon, and this is the way to open the secret room to the end of the maze. Do you think those organs set up by the immortal are to let you lead to the next labyrinth? In fact, he is just reminding you


    "Oh. So it is. Now I understand. But if you want to open the terminal channel, you have to go to every maze once, and you have to beat the puppets. Then the immortal''s requirements for the examination of his disciples are too high. Take the puppet of the earth as an example. If you want to succeed in the challenge, you must have at least seven levels of emptiness? "


    "This palace should have been built at the beginning of the supreme immortal''s enlightenment. Naturally, those who can be inherited by him must have some excellent skills. A real monk who can really be called a powerful monk must at least reach the void and arouse the power of heaven and earth. What''s the use of taking it? In the end, he doesn''t even have the ability to protect his life. "


    This conjecture of Huitian pagoda makes Cheng Fei agree with him. When the monk reaches the realm of Dongxu, he can be sure that he has done something in his practice. In the future, it must be only a matter of time before he can reach the realm of separation, or a higher combination and great success.


    The supreme immortal''s design must be to let those disciples who have inherited their mantle be able to make a breakthrough in the future, and then spread their own reputation in later generations. The supreme immortal was originally excluded from this magic mountain island by XuanZhen land as an alien. Naturally, people in later generations seldom know the existence of such a person.


    Even if we recognize that the supreme cave was created by the supreme immortal, we have only heard some rumors about the immortal in ancient books, while others know nothing about it.


    There are many people in XuanZhen land who have become immortals like the supreme immortal, and most of them have made some achievements in later generations. The immortal also wants to make his understanding of the array unique and let future generations know. Naturally, he will try to leave some things on this XuanZhen land.


    "But it''s troublesome. I didn''t know that the array on these stones could open the last channel. When I killed the puppets, the array on the crystal had already been burned by the Phoenix Fire. It seems that I just want to get these stones again." Cheng Fei said with some chagrin. If he had known that the arrays on these stones were still useful, he would not burn those arrays with Phoenix Fire.


    "Don''t worry. Although this array is mysterious, it seems to me to be just a child. I just don''t know what kind of puppet array the supreme immortal uses. If you can get a complete crystal stone, I can analyze what kind of puppet array he is using. I just need to re engrave it on the crystal stone, and it will be used again." Huitian tower said with a smile that it was easy for him to recreate the array.


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei is overjoyed. He forgets that the research on the Huitian tower array is more advanced than that of the immortal. Although the quality of these stones is different, the puppet array will not change after all. Huitian tower naturally knows puppet array. He only needs to obtain a crystal with array, and there is a lack of crystal stone of earth puppet.


    After discussing with Huitian tower, Cheng Fei went to Bai Rufeng and muyin city and said, "brother Bai and brother mu, I can''t understand the labyrinth of reincarnation for the time being. Now I can only explore the maze of wood and see the situation. If you are willing to follow me, I''m very glad to welcome you. If you have other plans, I''ll worship you here Goodbye


    Bai Rufeng and muyincheng are shocked when they hear Cheng Fei''s words. Cheng Fei brings them too many surprises, but they still can''t understand the reincarnation maze. It seems that the design of the reincarnation labyrinth is really exquisite.


    Muyincheng said with a smile: "brother Cheng, where are you? We all don''t know why you are back in the same place. But since brother Cheng wants to explore the maze of wood again, we will not stop him. As for the monks of Miao, I''m afraid we have to stay here for a while. " Mu Yincheng said that he also looked at Bai Rufeng standing beside him. His purpose was very simple. He wanted to follow Bai Rufeng to find out whether Lin Chengfeng''s death had anything to do with him.Bai Rufeng waved his hand to Cheng Fei and said, "it seems that this reincarnation labyrinth really baffles us. Even brother Cheng can''t understand here. We''re afraid we have to spend some effort. As for not going to the wooden labyrinth before, we are still not clear now. Our monks in the snow region are still planning for a few days in this chamber."


    Brother Cheng is relieved to see that neither of them is willing to go with him. If they do, his plan will be disrupted.


    In fact, the meaning of Cheng Fei''s question is very clear. His words show that he doesn''t know the secret of the labyrinth of samsara, and he may not find the right way. Bai Rufeng and muyincheng naturally know the meaning of Cheng Fei''s words, and they don''t want to follow Cheng Fei. Bi''s camp is different, which makes him worried.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C492

    "Cheng Fei, do you really decide to take us through the maze of wood again?" One side of long Yinhuan heard Cheng Fei say to enter the maze of wood is also a little puzzled said.


    "Well, I don''t know exactly how the maze is designed. I can only go there once more. Maybe I''ll figure out some things later, and then I''ll come back in a few days." Cheng Fei says firmly. When others see Cheng Fei''s expression, they naturally know that Cheng Fei is determined to explore the maze of wood again.


    Although long Yinhuan does not understand why Cheng Fei still has to go through a maze of wood, the decision not to process flying is always accurate. Even if he has many questions in his mind, he will still follow Cheng Fei''s arrangement.


    Naturally, other people can''t object to Cheng Fei, because they can come here all the way by Cheng Fei. Without him, many of them will die.


    When Cheng Fei takes his party into the maze of wood, Bai Rufeng, who watched them leave, has a glimmer of joy in his eyes, as if talking to you that he wants Cheng Fei to leave. Moreover, when he turns to see Mu Yincheng, which is a quiet place with closed eyes, his expression is very hateful.


    brother as like as two peas, what is the reason why I have to go to this maze? Is this place exactly the same as before? After Cheng Fei has gone for a short time, Pang Cheng with a puzzled face asks Cheng Fei curiously.


    "It''s like this. You see, I''ve collected all four kinds of crystal stones, but I haven''t got the stones from the maze of wood. I''m bringing you here to see the strength of the puppet of wood, and I''d like to gather these five kinds of stones first. Even if we don''t find the end of the maze, we can still get these good stones It''s comforting


    "*, that''s the reason. I thought it was just to let Feige go through the maze of wood and come up with a real way to solve the maze of samsara." One side of Sikong Changfeng said with a smile after hearing that, but Cheng Fei was just such an idea.


    But they don''t know. Cheng Fei already knows how to solve the maze of reincarnation. He just doesn''t want to let the monks who follow the miaojiang temple and the snow mountain temple find a bargain.


    Although Cheng Fei disguised himself very well, he almost cheated Mu Yincheng and Bai Rufeng. However, long Yinhuan, who knows Cheng Fei well, has already felt that Cheng Fei must have a purpose in doing so, and it is likely that he has a close relationship with these five kinds of crystal stones.


    However, when Cheng Fei gives them the red flame stones, he knows that Cheng Fei is not greedy for money, and every decision he makes before is not based on his curiosity. That is to say, Cheng Fei wants to see what kind of stone the puppet of wood looks like, which shows what Cheng Fei is hiding.


    If Cheng Fei didn''t say that, long Yinhuan would not ask, because he knew that Cheng Fei had taken the interests of the monks in the central plains into consideration. Why not?


    Cheng Fei did not follow the old path he had taken before. Instead, he took a good walk in the maze of wood. Although the reincarnation maze is divided into five mazes with different properties, it will take a lot of time and energy to go around in this maze.


    According to the calculation of Huitian tower, there are at most ten puppet arrays arranged in the maze of wood, which is huge. It is very difficult to find out the crystal stones needed by puppet array.


    It''s a little unclear that if they don''t have any luck, they should encounter a puppet array when they pass through the maze for the first time. However, even if they turn around in the maze of wood for a long time, it seems that they haven''t found the crystal stone needed for the puppet array.


    With doubts in his heart, Cheng Fei asks Huitian tower, but before that, Huitian tower has just awakened, and naturally it has not fully recovered. Now he has gone to recuperate in Huitian tower. Naturally, he does not answer Cheng Fei.


    Three days later, Cheng Fei and long Yinhuan continue to search for the wooden puppet array in the maze of wood. According to Cheng Fei''s estimation, they''ve spent more than half of the maze of wood. Even if there are only ten arrays in the maze of wood, and maybe monks from other three regions may have met the puppet array of wood, it''s not so big that there is not even one array.


    Just when Cheng Fei is in a hurry, Huitian brother comes out of the Huitian tower and asks Cheng Fei, "how can you find the stone of the puppet of wood? Don''t you burn the array on it with Phoenix Fire again. If there is no array, I''ll be in trouble."


    Cheng Fei sees that Huitian brother is finally out, and then anxiously says: "Huitian brother, I and other people have been looking for the maze of wood for almost three days, and the maze of wood has almost been visited by us for more than half of the time, but we haven''t even seen a single crystal stone. Are you wrong in your estimation? There are not so many puppet arrays in the wood maze, or they have been taken by other people They''re gone? "


    "It''s impossible. If all the array stones in the maze of wood are taken away, the array on the stone wall will certainly change. But now I see that the array on the stone wall has not changed, which means that all the crystal stones should not have been taken away.""But the labyrinth of wood has been visited by us. We can''t even see a single crystal stone." Cheng Fei says with some helplessness that they have been looking for the array crystal stone of the puppet of wood for the past three days, but even if he and others look for it carefully, they have never seen the stone wall inlaid with crystal stones.


    "Do you think the immortal is as stupid as you? It is difficult to find the crystal stones of puppet array in the maze before, and the puppet strength inspired by those stones is also a little stronger, so there is no need to cover up too much. The maze of wood is the most original maze, which naturally needs to be well covered up. I think he should have carved the crystal stones on the wall, covered by the array on the wall, but the color of the crystal stone is very good Maybe it''s the same color as the stone wall, so it can have a good camouflage effect. "


    "So it is. According to what you say, it is very difficult to find the stone of wood. These stone walls don''t look any different. How can we find those stones from the numerous stone walls?"


    "It''s hard to use the naked eye. You can only use other methods. Your spiritual power has some details. It''s better to use the method I taught you to test these stone walls with your own spiritual power. The array has affinity for spiritual power. The high-level array like puppet array has stronger affinity for spiritual power. You can easily find out by using this point The location of the crystal. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C493

    "What else? Well, it''s not too late. I''ll try it first. " Cheng Fei hears the words of Huitian tower, but he is excited. He begins to try to guide the spirit out of the body slowly.


    One of the reasons why Huitian tower now teaches flying to release spiritual power is that the supreme immortal''s attainments in the array are quite high. If Cheng Fei arrives at the final inheritance room, the things in the inheritance room must have something to do with the array. Even though the Huitian tower is much higher than the immortal, everyone''s way of seeing things and understanding is inevitably poor No, maybe the immortal''s views on the array can complement the Huitian tower.


    Moreover, even if Cheng Fei doesn''t want to learn the array and can control his mental power skillfully, at least it will be of great help in the future. This is why before returning to the heaven tower, Cheng Fei also allowed Cheng Fei to accurately control his mental power when dividing the ice soul seven poisonous flowers.


    The most important point of all array masters is how to use their own mental power, which is also very important to the array masters. It is particularly important for an array master to be able to control his own mental power flexibly. If Cheng Fei wants to be involved in the formation of the array in the future, it will be very important for him to teach him how to control his mental power It''s all good for nothing.


    At this time, Cheng Fei begins to guide his mental power. Spiritual power is different from spiritual power. When each monk improves his cultivation, his mental power will also be improved accordingly.


    When Cheng Fei guides his spiritual power out, a pure white energy appears in Cheng Fei''s hand, just like a white lotus flower blooming, which makes others sigh when they see it.


    The disciples of the loud school naturally know that Cheng Fei has released his mental power. However, the lotus on his hand is so gorgeous that it can be imagined that Cheng Fei has been very skilled in controlling the mental power.


    "Brother Huan, I can''t believe that Feige can control his mental power so skillfully. Even if a monk has practiced for many years, he can''t do so. Feige is really diversified, and even his array accomplishments are so refined." When Li batian saw the lotus flower in Cheng Fei''s palm, he was also deeply sighed.


    Long Yinhuan also nodded and said: "even if my elder martial brother is called a talent of array, when Cheng Fei is so big, he can''t control his mental power enough. It''s very difficult to reach such a bottom. Even now, it''s very difficult for him to achieve this level."


    But Cheng Fei didn''t care about the shock of others. He still controlled the white lotus in his palm and began to rotate. Every time the lotus turned, the scattered spirit like pollen began to slowly attach to the stone wall of the labyrinth.


    When those sporadic mental forces come into contact with the labyrinth stone wall, the array on the stone wall slowly appears, and emits a faint white light spot like the refining in Cheng Fei''s heart.


    The only thing that makes Cheng Fei surprised is that there is no more dazzling light spot in this channel than the array on the stone wall, that is to say, there is no puppet array in this channel.


    Brother Cheng frowns. He has just controlled his mental power. Although it is very precise, his mental power is also limited. He has spent most of his mental power just now. If he wants to use it again, he has to rest for at least a few hours.


    However, the labyrinth passage is not long. The lotus in Cheng Fei''s palm can still run for some time. Seeing that there is no puppet array in this channel, Cheng Fei immediately turns to another labyrinth channel, and begins to spread the little mental power left, and explores the stone wall with the little mental power left.


    There are still white photoelectricity on the stone wall of labyrinth passage, but there are no more intense light spots, which makes Cheng Fei feel a little disappointed.


    At this time, his spiritual strength was very little, and the white refining in his palm began to fade away. Cheng Fei could only go to the next channel to meditate and rest, and wanted to recover his mental strength quickly.


    During this period, others followed Cheng Fei to see what he was going to do. When Cheng Fei finished the second maze tunnel, he saw the same situation as the previous one. Those people were even more puzzled about why Cheng Fei wanted to do this.


    When Cheng Fei arrives at the first passage and is ready to rest, Pang Cheng comes forward curiously and asks Cheng Fei, "Feige, what did you just do this for?"


    Cheng Fei said with a dry smile: "I just want to try to distinguish the labyrinth array and the puppet array on the stone wall with the method of spiritual resonance."


    "Oh, so it is. But Feige, your control of mental power just now is amazing to us. You can master mental power so skillfully. You''re like me, even if I''ve learned mental control, I can''t do it like you. " Pang Cheng said that he also learned from Cheng Fei''s appearance to guide the spirit to the palm of his hand.


    However, when the pure white energy gathered in Pang Cheng''s palm, it was just a white light ball, which was very unstable. It seemed that it might burst at any time.


    Moreover, when Pang Cheng led out the mental power, some sweat also appeared on his forehead. It can be imagined that it would take a lot of energy to control the mental power. While Pang Cheng learned from Cheng Fei, he began to slowly rotate the unstable light ball, and the scattered mental power was also quite uneven. However, there were still a lot of light spots scattered on the labyrinth stone wall.When Cheng Fei just wants Pang Cheng to stop, he finds a bright spot on a stone brick not far from the passage. This light spot is more dazzling than other stone walls, and it lasts longer.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei immediately went to the front of the quick stone brick and looked at it carefully. This stone brick was indeed the same as other stone bricks, and Cheng Fei did not see that there would be crystal stones on it.


    However, when the light spot just appeared, Huitian tower reminded Cheng Fei that there should be a puppet array. Cheng Fei did not hesitate after reading it. Even if he gently touched his hand on the stone brick.


    At the moment when Cheng Fei touches the stone brick, there is a light blue halo on the stone brick, and a green puppet suddenly appears in front of Cheng Fei at the moment when the halo disappears. It''s just that the appearance of the puppet is dull, which makes Cheng Fei feel a little funny. Moreover, the strength of Muzhi puppet is the lowest among these puppets, only about the strength of Dongxu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C494

    The puppet of Dongxu''s first-order strength is not threatening to Cheng Fei. Even though Cheng Fei is very close to it, Cheng Fei is very indifferent. A silver lightning bolt falls immediately and goes straight to the wooden puppet who has just been summoned. Only the sound of tearing and pulling is heard. Even if the puppet of wood disappears in the channel, as if it had never appeared before, it only remains A piece of light blue crystal fell to the ground, and the array on it gradually became dim.


    "It''s a piece of green wood crystal. No wonder it''s so hard to find it on this stone wall. From the color, it''s the same as the color of these stone walls." When Cheng Fei saw the crystal on the ground, he also sighed.


    One characteristic of Qingmu crystal is its extensibility. When it is inlaid on the stone wall, its extensibility just covers the marks on the stone wall, so that Cheng Fei has been searching for the reason why he has not found the puppet array for so long in the maze of wood.


    "Come back to heaven, brother, I''ve got this crystal stone, but if I touch this crystal stone again, I''m afraid it will activate this array again?" Cheng Fei said with some worry.


    "It''s stupid. Just when you killed the puppet, the inscription on the array became dim. This shows that the array has been inspired and needs time to recover. It doesn''t matter if you take it first." Huitian tower said without good breath.


    "So it is. I''ll give you this crystal stone." Cheng Fei also slightly embarrassed to touch the head, picked up the falling crystal stone and put it into the Huitian tower.


    "Feige, I didn''t expect that my group of craftsmen would be self defeating. I was still thinking about why you did this. I wanted to use this method to resonate with the spirit of the array, so as to find the puppet array on the stone wall." After Pang Chengjian spills his mental strength, he suddenly lets Cheng Fei find out the wooden puppet array he has been looking for, and he has made it himself, which also makes Pang Cheng a little proud.


    Cheng Fei said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to be lucky. I didn''t find the puppet array of wood in the two channels ahead. As a result, you boy made it out. But the green wood crystal was supposed to be for you, but now it''s still useful for me. I''ll give it back to you when I''m finished."


    Pang Cheng said with a smile: "it''s OK. Since you want to use Feige, you can take it. Anyway, I have the red flame crystal, and the green wood crystal is not of great use to me. Moreover, you know that the quality of this green wood crystal is ordinary, and the monks in the Central Plains do not attach great importance to this kind of green wood crystal."


    Cheng Fei nods. Now he has found the wood puppet array crystal. Naturally, he has to go to the secret room and find a way to open the channel to the end.


    This place is far from the former secret chamber of the earth. Cheng Fei considers that muyincheng and Bai Rufeng are probably still in the chamber, so naturally he has to choose to go to the chamber of wood.


    Cheng Fei and others have been marching to the secret chamber of wood. Now that the crystal stones of the five puppet arrays have been obtained, Cheng Fei is naturally very excited. He thinks that he can open the passage to the end of the maze, which may be the first step to come to the inheritance chamber.


    When Cheng Fei and long Yinhuan walked to the last labyrinth passage, Pang Cheng on one side was surprised and said, "Feige, there is a sign on my communication jade card, which seems to be the signal from my younger brother''s communication jade card. Is it possible that my younger martial brother can''t leave the chamber of wood?"


    Cheng Fei hears that Pang Cheng suddenly finds the signal on the communication jade plate of friars in the Central Plains. He guesses that it is the signal from Pang Yi jade plate which has been separated before. He immediately leads everyone to the secret room of wood.


    "Pang Yi, it''s really Pang Yi. That''s great. I thought you and we were lost in the maze of gold. I was afraid that you were in danger. Unexpectedly, you returned to the secret room of wood." When Pang Cheng enters the secret room of wood first, he finds that the person in the secret room is his younger brother Pang Yi.


    Pang Yi was also surprised to see Pang Cheng come over and said: "elder martial brother, I thought you had passed the examination in the chamber of secrets. I thought that after you inherited the mantle of the supreme immortal, you could make the maze disappear, and maybe you could find me. But I can''t imagine that you came back from the maze of wood. Haven''t you found the exit of this maze?"


    At this time, Cheng Fei came in and saw Pang Yi, who was chatting with Pang Cheng, immediately stepped forward to pat him on the shoulder and said, "you boy, you are smart. You can turn back to the secret room of wood. I thought you died in the secret room of gold. We were sorry for a while, but now it is good. All the monks of central plains are gathered together."


    "Feige, after I separated from you in the maze of gold, I was also in a mess. I walked back to this chamber of secrets in a muddle, but you have come back." Pang Yi appears somewhat embarrassed to say.


    "You are lucky, I just want to take you to open the exit passage to the maze, but you got on the last bus." Cheng Fei said with a smile that he had never told other people about it before, but now there are no other people in the chamber of secrets. Naturally, he doesn''t have to hide it.


    "Feige, don''t you say that you haven''t found a way to solve the samsara maze? Why do you say you want to open the exit passage of labyrinth now Sikong Changfeng asked blankly."Didn''t there be people from Miao and snowy regions before? I have to say that, but there is no one at the moment, and I don''t have to hide it. In fact, I knew the way to open the maze exit in the earth''s secret room, but I don''t want to make them so cheap. "


    "I said," why did you suddenly come to see the puppet array of wood? It turned out that you took the opportunity to find an excuse to separate from them. And I guess the way to open the exit passage of the maze has something to do with the crystal of the puppet array of wood? " Long Yinhuan now confirmed his guess. Cheng Fei said this, which showed that he did it deliberately.


    "I can''t hide it from brother long. I had only the crystal stones of the puppet array of the four middle schools, but I have never had the crystal stones of the puppet of wood. Let''s go through the maze of wood. First, we want to get the green wood crystal stone. Second, as brother long said, opening the exit channel of the maze is really related to these five kinds of crystal stones. "


    When they heard Cheng Fei say that he wanted to open the exit channel of the labyrinth, they were very excited. They followed Cheng Fei all the way. They had been a bit bored in this maze. Now they not only have to go out of the maze, but also may be the first group of people to enter the inheritance chamber.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C495

    "Come back, man. How are you doing?


    "It''s been reprinted for a long time. Although there are some variables in the array of the immortal, it''s easy for me. The array on the five stones has been re engraved and can be reactivated."


    "That''s good. Now I''ll take them out and put them in the order of the five elements in the secret room. In this way, the stones can inspire new array mechanisms and open the stone gate leading to the exit of the maze."


    After finishing with Huitian tower, Cheng Fei places the five crystal stones on the five element objects with corresponding properties. On these weapon racks and wooden boxes, Cheng Fei starts to activate the puppet array on the stones one by one.


    When the puppet array on the crystal was activated, Cheng Fei was stunned by the scene that appeared in front of him. It was originally a puppet array. After being put in place, five different halos were activated. After one after another, a silver halo slowly appeared in front of Cheng Fei.


    When he gets the silvery halo shining on the wall, Cheng Fei finds that the blue brick on the stone wall of the chamber of secrets is slowly sinking down at this time, and the other stone bricks nearby also begin to sag.


    After a while, there is an exit on the smooth stone wall. Cheng Fei knows that this should be the entrance to the maze exit. However, this passage is not as bright as the maze passage. The passage is dark. Cheng Fei has to take out the torch and light it, and then he takes everyone to the passage.


    When everyone is in the Jinru passage, Cheng Fei turns to absorb all the crystal stones placed on the weapon rack and wooden box and put them into the Huitian tower. When the silvery halo dissipates, the sunken green bricks have returned to their original appearance.


    Not long after Cheng Fei and his party went to the dark passage, they arrived at a small secret room. There was nothing else in the secret room, but a small transmission array appeared, which could only accommodate one person to pass through.


    When everyone saw the transmission array, they already understood that this was the exit of the maze which was transmitted to the inheritance room. At this time, everyone was excited. Cheng Fei said with a smile, "we didn''t waste this effort. The maze was cracked by us."


    Pang Yi, who has been following Cheng Fei, said with a smile: "Feige is really powerful. This reincarnation labyrinth is so mysterious that you can easily crack it. Now, he also takes everyone to the exit of the maze. I''m sorry, but it''s a bargain


    Cheng Fei heard Pang Yi''s words and just said with a smile: "where, I promised you to take you out of this maze, naturally you have to speak your word."


    Pang Yi said with a smile, "Feige, I''ll try to see if there''s any danger in transmitting the array. At least I can''t do something." Although Pang Yi said this with a tone of inquiry, but before Cheng Fei nodded, he went to the transmission array and sent out the small secret room.


    Pang Cheng on one side was embarrassed to see Pang Yi so abrupt that he sent them out. He said to Cheng Fei, "I''m really sorry. Pang Yi was careless. Maybe he was too excited to do such a thing."


    As everyone knows, Cheng Fei is the only one who can pass the maze. At the most, everyone is trying to make some suggestions. Cheng Fei is not willing to give in to luntougong. Since this is the exit of the maze, there is no danger in the transmission array. However, Pang Yi has taken the lead to enter the transmission array, which is not appropriate.


    "How can Pang Yi seem to be a changed man? Before that, he didn''t talk much. Since he met him in the secret room, he kept talking. Even if he separated from us for such a long time, it would not be like this?" Li batian said with some doubts. Before Pang Yi''s behavior, he had some doubts. Now Pang Yi has done such a thing again. The more he thinks about it, the more he feels that something is wrong.


    Cheng Fei also frowned and said: "I also think that when I met Pang Yi, this guy usually only says two words when you ask him what, but he just takes the initiative to talk to everyone, and he still has an indecisive look. Pang Cheng, are you sure you didn''t miss it? Is this still your younger brother Pang Yi? "


    Pang Cheng also pondered for a while and said: "I''m sure his breath is indeed Pang Yi, my younger martial brother. There should be no mistake in this point. However, his previous behavior is somewhat abnormal. I think he has been bored in the secret room of wood these days. It''s not too much to talk a little more."


    Hearing Pang Cheng''s words, Cheng Fei felt more and more wrong. He immediately shook his head and said, "I always feel that there is something wrong with him. I think we should pay attention to it. Although his breath has not changed, it may not be that there is no problem. We should be careful."


    Other people also nodded, not only because Pang Yi''s move disgusted everyone. However, Li batian''s deliberation also has a certain reason. Although we don''t see each other for a little time and inevitably have more conversations, Pang Yi''s performance before is really too much. In addition to the transmission array, we can''t help but doubt it."Brother Cheng, don''t pay attention to Pang Yi''s actions for the time being. First of all, he will send them to the inheritance room. Besides, everyone will keep order one by one." Long Yinhuan said on one side that he did not know why Pang Yi became like this. However, the extreme delay was still advanced to the inheritance room.


    "Long Yinhuan is right. The most important thing is to go to the inheritance room first. I don''t know if Miao and Xueshan temples have thought of a way to solve the maze of reincarnation. If it''s too slow, I''m afraid they''ll take the lead." The flower such as Phoenix beside long Yinhuan also said. They have been away from muyincheng and bairufeng for a few days. Maybe they have come up with a way to solve the maze.


    Cheng Fei nods. Now he still doesn''t know whether Bai Rufeng and muyincheng have thought of a way to solve the maze of reincarnation. If they get to the secret room, they will have to struggle again. Moreover, Wen Yimiao has already disappeared, and I don''t know whether he has been transferred to the inheritance room.


    It''s not too late. Cheng Fei doesn''t say more. Even when he reaches the transmission array, he activates the transmission array of the narrow exit chamber, and immediately disappears in the secret room with a whoosh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C496

    When Cheng Fei sent it out, other people also sent out one by one. We couldn''t wait to see what treasures could be found in the palace left by the immortal.


    When Cheng Fei comes to the inheritance room, he doesn''t find Pang Yi, which he sent one step earlier. This inevitably makes him feel a little strange. According to the truth, even if Pang Yi feels guilty, Cheng Fei will not care about Pang Cheng''s face, and Pang Yi will not deliberately hide from him.


    The inheritance room is very large, which can be regarded as a small wizard compared with other secret rooms. There are some primitive stone statues in the room, and there are some lamp stands around the stone statues. There are also some gemstones in the lampstand. The light from these gems lights up the whole chamber, which looks extraordinary brilliant and spectacular.


    Other people were also shocked by the facilities in the inheritance room, but there was no treasure chest or treasure in this splendid inheritance room.


    When Pang Cheng was transferred to the inheritance room, he also looked around, but did not find Pang Yi. He went to Cheng Fei and said, "brother Fei, where has Pang Yi gone?"


    Cheng Fei shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. I didn''t see him when I came in. But I suspect that he must have something fishy, otherwise he would not be hiding from us


    Pang Cheng naturally believes in Cheng Fei. If Cheng Fei kills Pang Yi for this, even if you know it, you won''t have any opinions on Cheng Fei. First, you can come here entirely by Cheng Fei. Second, Pang Yi''s action just made everyone very disgusted and angry. Even if Cheng Fei doesn''t do it, Pang Cheng will punish Pang Yi in his own name.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t pay much attention to Pang Yi. Even if Pang Yi has any ulterior motives, he can''t do anything in front of Cheng Fei with his strength.


    "Feige, look, there seems to be a mechanism on this stone statue. Isn''t it the mechanism to open the secret collection of the supreme immortal?" When Si fan''s statues were placed at the bottom of a stone room, he found that the stone statues were placed at the bottom of the room.


    Cheng Fei sees Sikong Changfeng and finds that there is a mechanism on the stone statue. Even if he looks at the other stone statues in this chamber of secrets. The stone statue of Sikong Changfeng is located in the center of the secret room. Among the several stone statues in this chamber, the four stone statues placed in the middle are the largest.


    Those placed in the periphery of the stone statue volume is relatively small, but the height is relatively higher, but the peripheral stone statue base are placed with lamp stand, as long as the role should be decoration.


    But the four huge stone statues in the middle are different from these stone statues. Although the height is not as high as the surrounding stone statues, the volume is much larger, and these stone carvings are very precise.


    Cheng Fei noticed that the stone statue of Sikong Changfeng''s location looked like a white one, while the other four were carved with Phoenix, green dragon and snake.


    The immortal can carve the guardian animals of the four regions here, which shows that he should have a heart of awe for the legend of the four great gods and beasts. Thinking of this, Cheng Fei went to the stone statue one after another and found that not only the stone statue of Sikong Changfeng had a mechanism on it, but the other three statues also had the same mechanism, and their positions were similar.


    "Boy, this mechanism should be related to the inheritance of the supreme immortal. If you ask others to stand in front of the mechanism and open the four organs together, I guess I can find the inheritance secret of the immortal." Huitian tower reminds Cheng Fei that the presence of the mechanism in the inheritance room can only show that these should be related to the secret collection of the immortal.


    When Cheng Fei hears the words of Huitian tower, he asks the Dragon Yinhuan and Hua Rufeng to stand a mechanism, but he comes to the mouth of the mechanism in front of the Phoenix stone statue.


    "Wait for me to count down three times. Four of us press this mechanism at the same time to see if we can find the secret of the immortal." Holding the mechanism in his hand, Cheng Fei says to long Yinhuan, Sikong Chengfei and Hua Rufeng. The three immediately nod and wait for Cheng Fei to give orders.


    Cheng Fei was afraid of any accident when he opened the mechanism, so he let others go to the side of the secret room, and he began to count down.


    "Three, two, one, go!"


    "Click, click, click!"


    With the sound of four clear and crisp sounds, the mechanisms on the four stone statues are pressed down one after another. Cheng Fei keeps a close eye on the movements on the stone statues, waiting for the opening of the secret chamber mechanism.


    The mechanisms on the four stone statues started to ring soon after they were pressed down. Cheng Fei noticed that there was a burst of blue smoke from the mouth of the Phoenix stone statue in front of him. Then, a red flame was slowly ejected from the Phoenix''s mouth. With the fire light falling, a light red liquid slowly flowed on the floor of the secret room.


    The white stone statue on the other side of Sikong Changfeng also spewed out a snow-white solution flowing out. The Teng snake on the other side of the flower, such as Phoenix, is a green liquid, while the blue dragon stone statue of long Yinhuan is a light blue solution.


    Cheng Fei knows that these four solutions represent the power of the four guardian beasts. When the solution flows on the floor of the secret chamber, a shallow gully slowly appears on the ground."Get them out of here. The ground is an array. It will be activated later." The tower suddenly called out.


    Cheng Fei hears the urgent voice of Huitian tower. Even if long Yinhuan is asked to leave their original place, he also flies into the crowd and watches the changes of the floor under the stone statue.


    The four kinds of solutions slowly flowed on the ground, and the gullies presented were also slowly filled with those solutions. However, when the solutions were gathered together, a thick white smoke appeared at the center of the four stone statues, as if some chemical reaction had taken place in those solutions, or the solution had gathered and activated the array on the floor.


    The thick white smoke soon began to dissipate slowly. Cheng Fei and others were also staring at the changes in the stone statue, as if waiting for the final result.


    However, when the white smoke dispersed, the solution in the gullies on the ground completely changed color. The original four color solution was only gold, and the shape of the gully was just a complete eight diagrams diagram.


    While Cheng Fei notices the eight diagrams on the ground, a figure slowly appears in the center of the array. This figure depicts the image of an old man, and can clearly see the long beard at the bottom of his mouth rising and falling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C497

    "Is this the incarnation of the immortal?" When Cheng Fei saw the old man, he asked back to the tower.


    "I don''t think it''s a part of his divinity left here. However, the immortal still has this kind of means. The array on the ground should be the array he left here to summon divine consciousness. However, you can rest assured that divine consciousness does not have any attack power. The reason why it appears here is just to convey some messages for you. " Back to the sky tower murmured.


    "Welcome to the supreme cave, boys. I didn''t expect that the first opening of the supreme cave in all these years has attracted so many descendants. XuanZhen is indeed a successor." When he opened his eyes, he suddenly said to Cheng Fei and his party. From his eyes, he could see a trace of relief.


    "Well, it''s not bad, but there are also a few talented people with excellent accomplishments." The immortal''s divine sense looked at Cheng Fei''s people and said with admiration, especially when he saw Cheng Fei, he was surprised.


    "Tell me, what continent are you monks from?" The divine consciousness asks Cheng Fei.


    "Master, we are all friars from the Central Plains. This time, we tried to practice in magic mountain island. We found this cave by accident and broke into it all the way. If we disturb the master, we will retreat." Cheng Fei said in fear.


    "No problem. At the beginning of the cave, I wanted to find some suitable successors to inherit what I have learned all my life in XuanZhen. Since you can reach here, you have passed all my examinations and are qualified to inherit my mantle. Naturally, it is not a disturbance to me, and I am just a divinity left here There is no threat to you. "


    Seeing the immortal''s divine consciousness, Cheng Fei said with a smile: "so it is. I don''t know where the things our predecessors want us to inherit. There seems to be nothing worth mentioning in this chamber."


    "Ha ha," he said with a smile, "those things will naturally be stored in a place. I had thought that there would be various situations. If there were more people coming, it would not be a good thing to rush for them. But now that you have passed my examination, you are entitled to the treasure I have left here. "


    "How can we get the treasure?" Cheng Fei can''t wait to ask.


    "Naturally, the way to obtain is simple. As long as you take out the crystal stones you got in the maze as evidence, you can get corresponding rewards from the array under my feet. The amount of reward depends entirely on the number of stones in your hands." The immortal said with a kind smile.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei grinned and said, "it turns out that this array is not only a way to summon the divine sense of the elders, but also an array for storing treasures. No wonder we don''t find any treasure chest or other things in this secret room."


    The immortal''s divine sense just smiles, and then let Cheng Fei go to the position of the array center. When Cheng Fei just arrived at the array center, the immortal''s divine sense suddenly said, "how can I feel a familiar smell in your breath?"


    Cheng Fei is stunned by the immortal. He doesn''t know the immortal, and he hasn''t heard about him. How can he make the immortal feel familiar.


    When Cheng Fei was puzzled, he murmured: "supreme old ghost, you still have such a way to keep your Divine sense here, even I am an old friend?"


    Huitian tower suddenly borrows Cheng Fei''s body to say this, which shocked Cheng Fei. Fortunately, the array under his feet has a sound insulation effect, and people outside can''t see what Cheng Fei and the immortal have said.


    When the immortal''s divine sense heard the voice coming out of Cheng Fei''s mouth, he opened his mouth in shock. He looked at Cheng Fei with an incredible look and said, "you! Back to heaven tower? How did you get here? "


    "Ha ha, you have a good memory. You can still remember my voice. I''m afraid it has been ten thousand years since I left you. It''s quite surprising that you can still remember me."


    "Is this young man the heir of your master The immortal pointed to Cheng Fei and said.


    "Well, yes, this is also the third successor I found in XuanZhen land. How about the boy''s foundation?" Back to the sky tower said triumphantly.


    "It''s really good. The disciples you like are naturally gifted. Today, I''m very excited and surprised that I can meet you here. How exciting it was when your master talked with me about the mysteries of the array in those years. Thanks to your master''s guidance, I was able to achieve immortals, even in the fairyland Stand firm. " The immortal seems to have some sense of the said.


    "Well, don''t say such sad things. The more you say them, the more I think of my master." Back to the sky tower also appears some lost said.


    "Well, I''m very happy to see you here. Naturally, I don''t want to talk about the past. Since this boy is your choice, I have to help you, which is to repay your master''s advice to me. Besides, the boy is not simple. At a young age, he is not only good at cultivation, but you must have paid much attention to it. If I can use these array skills, just take them. As for the treasures, I have a few of themAfter that, the immortal''s hand moved slightly, and several ancient books appeared in the array on the ground, with some simple words written on them. Cheng Fei naturally didn''t know the words above, but the three things that came out later shocked Cheng Fei.


    At the beginning, a treasure was a dark gold long sword. The inscription array on it was also quite simple. The energy emitted from it showed the power of the treasure. Three simple words on the handle should be the name of the sword, but Cheng Fei still didn''t know it.


    "This sword is called swallow shadow sword. Its body is made of dark gold and meteorite iron. The inscription on it is engraved by an old friend of mine. The overall strength is around the best immortal. According to your current strength, if you stimulate it, its power will be comparable to the third level attack of the combination. If you improve your cultivation, the power you can stimulate will also increase at the same time." The immortal''s divine sense murmured.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C498

    Cheng Fei is also excited when he picks up the shadow sword, which can stimulate the attack of the third-order strong person with his current strength. You can imagine how much power this sword will pay attention to.


    Moreover, Cheng Fei also feels that the shadow swallowing sword coincides with his soul''s true Qi. This is why the supreme immortal would say that this sword is quite convenient for Cheng Fei. If ordinary immortal tools are to be used, there are certain restrictions, which is related to what kind of true Qi the user has understood.


    Cheng Fei has a relatively early understanding of the soul Qi, and the soul splitting sword he has learned also uses the spirit Qi. With this sword, he can better hide the soul sword skill that Cheng Fei learned from poisonous Kui.


    Then another ancient book appeared from the array. The supreme immortal also introduced: "this is the Qingyang Scripture, which belongs to the heaven level skill. As a mu Linggen, you naturally need a book about the true Qi skill of wood. This Qingyang Scripture can be said to be a combination of attack, defense and healing. It was obtained from the secret collection of an elder, although I didn''t practice it After reading this secret script, you will be convinced by your skills. "


    "The wood true Qigong method, which integrates attack, defense and healing? Wood''s true Qi can attack and defend, but it''s the first time I''ve heard about healing. " Cheng Fei heard that the immortal introduced the Qingyang Scripture, and he asked in some doubts that he could use wood''s true Qi to heal his wounds.


    "Most of the genuine Qi of wood is used to refine alchemy. For this reason, people only pay attention to the re refining of wood''s true Qi, and gradually ignore its healing properties. The founder of this Qingyang Scripture is also sad because of this. I found out that he buried his lifelong research chief in the bottom. But I''m not a mulinggen, and I haven''t understood the true Qi of wood, so I haven''t practiced. "


    "So it is. I''m quite like practicing this Qingyang Scripture right now to see what the nature of wood''s true Qi has in healing wounds." Cheng Fei listened to the immortal''s explanation, but also seemed to be eager to learn this Qingyang Scripture.


    But now another treasure is floating out of the array, and Cheng Fei has to put the Qingyang Zhenjing back into the Huitian tower. At this time, something like a bracelet emerges from the array. Cheng Fei looks at the bracelet carefully and finds that although the bracelet is small, the inscription on it is as simple as the shadow swallowing sword, and its energy fluctuation is no less than that of the shadow swallowing sword.


    At this time, when the pagoda saw the bracelet, he was also surprised and said, "the supreme old ghost, I can''t believe that you used your bracelet as a reward. I remember I saw this bracelet when I was in the fairyland. When did you go back to XuanZhen


    The immortal''s divine sense gave a light smile and said, "well, I came back once when I was promoted to be a celestial being, and visited the cave I made. At that time, I saw that the bracelet had not much use for me, so I put it here together."


    Huitian tower said with a smile: "well, it''s a good thing for this boy. Now his life-saving thing is that ningsha robe, which is still damaged. It will take a lot of time and energy to repair it. With this bracelet, you can come slowly."


    "Is the ningsha robe damaged? Isn''t that the inner armor your master has been wearing? How can the inner armor of the same degree be damaged Said the immortal, somewhat surprised.


    "The Ning Sha robe on this boy is only a breastplate. After the battle, my master not only failed to save his life, but also his inner armor was all damaged and scattered. At that time, I only managed to keep this breastplate. However, the power is not as good as before. I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort to repair it, and the successors I''ve been looking for are also similar After his death, the breastplate was more or less broken. It was repaired several times, but it was damaged after returning to the immortal level. I''m used to it. "


    "So it is. You should know that half of your master''s success in the fairyland depends on the power of Ning Sha Pao." Exclaimed the immortal.


    "It''s no use talking too much now, but it''s just possible to meet you here. You may have good contacts in the fairyland. Before we get to the fairyland, you can ask if anyone has obtained the other parts of the ningsha robe. If we want to have a foothold in the fairyland, we must have something to defend ourselves."


    "I can inquire for you about this. As for whether I can get it together, I can only do my best. However, my heaven and earth bracelet is not bad. Even if you go to the fairyland, it can be used to protect your life temporarily." The immortal promised to return to the heaven tower, and pointed to the bracelet and said to Cheng Fei, "boy, this is something I carry with me when I go to the fairyland. It has many advantages. You have to take good care of it. Don''t let anyone rob it."


    Cheng Fei looked at the bracelet and asked, "how should I use this thing?"


    The immortal said with a smile: "I''ve talked to Huitian elder brother, but I''ve forgotten about it. The heaven and earth Bracelet contains heaven and earth, which can not only be used as storage accessories. What''s more, the heaven and earth bracelet can stimulate a heaven and earth five phase array at any time. With your current cultivation, even a second-order monk may not be able to shake it with all his strength. This bracelet is OK I have fought with me many times and saved my life many times. If I hadn''t had something else to replace it, I wouldn''t have taken it out. "After hearing this, Cheng Fei nodded happily and said to the immortal: "thank you very much. I will take good care of it. I will never disgrace the reputation of the heaven and earth bracelet."


    Seeing that Cheng Fei was so polite, the immortal nodded and said, "good boy, it''s very polite. If you can really become an immortal and arrive in the fairyland, I''ll invite you to my house for a drink."


    Cheng Fei also readily agreed to come down. He did not know when it was when he emerged into an immortal. Now that the treasure is in hand, let the immortal say what he naturally agreed to.


    However, the energy of this treasure can''t be separated from that of the other two pieces of treasure It''s also unfathomable. Cheng Fei''s head guesses that the scales like fish scales are likely to be the scales of green dragon, the mythical beast in the sea area.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C499

    "You''re right to guess. This is the scale of Qinglong, and it''s also the inverse scale of Qinglong. This kind of thing is very rare. When I was traveling in XuanZhen land earlier, I ran into the elder Qinglong in the sea area. He gave me this inverse scale as soon as I saw each other." In this array, even if Cheng Fei thinks something in his mind, he can also be pierced by the immortal.


    "Since this scale was given to you by master Qinglong, if you give it to me, I''m afraid I can''t use it?" Cheng Fei sees that this scale is indeed the scale of a green dragon. Even if he thinks that the things given by the guardian beast can only be used with his approval. If Cheng Fei takes the green dragon scale, he must not be able to use it.


    "I say you are stupid. The green dragon''s scale is not like phoenix feather. It can be used without the approval of the green dragon. Since you can get the approval of the Phoenix, what''s the green dragon? What''s more, with me, even if the supreme old ghost doesn''t give you this, if you meet the green dragon, he will offer you the inverse scale." Back to the sky tower murmured.


    "Well, don''t worry. Although elder Qinglong has a strange temper, if I meet you and see elder brother Tiantian, I''ll give you this scale. I''ll give it to you just to help him." The immortal also murmured at one side.


    Cheng Fei was also a little speechless and said, "what elder Qinglong has a strange temper. I don''t think master Fenghuang''s temper is so bad. Master Wushang, do you think the temper of the four guardians is the same?"


    After hearing this, the immortal also said with a smile: "where, master Baize''s character is quite mild. Although master Teng snake has some enthusiasm, it is much better than Qinglong and Fenghuang."


    Cheng Fei nodded after hearing this, but from this point, we can see that the relationship between the immortal and the four gods and beasts is not trivial. To be familiar with the temperament of the four, it must not be a random encounter to know.


    It''s not surprising that he didn''t fly. After all, the supreme immortal can be said to be an ancient genius of XuanZhen continent. He can master the true Qi of the four regions, which is not what ordinary people can do. His natural talent will naturally be favored by the four divine beasts. Cheng Fei can also see that the relationship between the immortal and the real master of Huitian tower is also very close.


    It''s just that Cheng Fei doesn''t understand why when the master of the pagoda is murdered, the immortal doesn''t help, and he doesn''t blame him when he sees the immortal. What''s strange is that he doesn''t know how to succeed.


    "Well, I''ll give you what I should give you. You''ve been in this array long enough. Now you can go out." The immortal said to Cheng Feinan. Cheng Fei also felt that he had been in this array for a long time. If he stayed there, he would inevitably arouse suspicion.


    "Master Wu, I still have one thing that I don''t understand. One of my companions arrived here earlier than us. Why did I not find him when I came to the secret room of inheritance? What''s the matter?" Cheng Fei thinks of Pang Yi''s sudden disappearance, which makes him feel a little strange, so he asks the immortal.


    "You mean the boy who is at the fourth level of Dongxu? Didn''t he hide behind that stone statue all the time? I just found it strange that this man is dressed like one of you. Why not stay with you and hide under the stone statue over there The immortal pointed to a stone statue at the edge of the chamber.


    Cheng Fei also looks at the stone statue over there, but he doesn''t find that there is a monk''s breath there. Although the stone statue can hide a person, the breath can''t be covered up. Although Pang Yi first arrived at the inheritance secret room, he shouldn''t hide like this. Moreover, when Pang Yi''s accomplishments reached the fourth level of Dongxu, Cheng Fei''s heart is even more suspicious of Pang There must be ghosts in righteousness.


    When Cheng Fei and Pang Yi were separated, Pang Yi''s accomplishments had just broken through to the first level of Dongxu, and when they reunited, Pang Yi''s accomplishments were only the first level of Dongxu. But now the supreme immortal actually said that Pang Yi''s accomplishments had reached the fourth level of Dongxu. If you want to say something wrong, you can be excused by Cheng Fei''s strength, but who is the supreme immortal Even if there is only one divine sense in this array, it can''t be mistaken.


    But just when Cheng Fei was going to explore the stone statue, a group of monks came from the inheritance room. These monks were the people from the snow mountain temple which had been separated from Cheng Fei before. And just after they were transferred, a group of monks from the Miao area came out.


    The first thing that came over from Miao Jiang was that Mu Yin city. When he saw the white maple, he also swore: "the villains of the snow mountain temple dare to do or not. If you don''t have a ghost in your heart, why do you want to hide from us?"


    Bai Rufeng also angrily yelled at muyincheng: "muyincheng, I always dare to do something in the snow mountain temple. I said that Lin Chengfeng didn''t kill him if I didn''t kill him. You pestered us all the way like a follower. Don''t think that if I let you, it means that we people of Xueshan temple are afraid of your failure in Miao territory. Anyway, we have arrived at the inheritance room We should know what should be settled. "


    Bai Rufeng said that he also set up a handle, as if he wanted to do something about it. The wood sound city also urged the force of heaven and earth in his body. Seeing that the two men were still reluctant, Cheng Fei also stepped forward to drink and scolded: "what do you two want to do? We have to wait until we get the reward to do it."However, Bai Rufeng said with disdain: "what, if I didn''t lead the way, these Miao dogs would not have a chance to enter the inheritance room. I think they just want to take advantage of this opportunity to start with us, so they can find a reason at will."


    Hearing Bai Rufeng''s words, Mu Yincheng was not angry. Even if he said, "Bai Rufeng, don''t bite the dog, you don''t dare to admit what you did in the snow mountain temple. You dare to laugh at us. Today, I want to see what you can do in the snow mountain temple and dare to say such words."


    Seeing that they were going to start again, Cheng Fei immediately yelled and said, "shut up, both of you. I told you before that Lin Chengfeng''s death is something strange, but now I''m trying to figure out what''s going on. If you two still feel that Cheng Fei has some face, you can stop. I''ll take you to meet someone, and you''ll know clearly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C500

    "What are you doing there? Should we come out and say something?" Cheng Fei turns and looks at the stone statue pointed by the immortal and says calmly.


    When people don''t know why Cheng Fei suddenly said this to the stone statue over there, a man comes out of the shadow of the stone statue. This person is Pang Yi, who was first sent to the inheritance room. When he came out, he said with a smile: "brother Fei, I can''t think I''m hiding there or you found it. I''m really sorry about the previous things I''m too excited to be measured


    At this time, Cheng Fei notices that Pang Yi''s breath is only the first-order cultivation of Dongxu. This is more certain that Pang Yi is deliberately hiding something, there should be hidden secrets in him.


    Pang Chengjian finally found Pang Yi and said to Pang Yi angrily, "Pang Yi, is this your attitude of apology? If we don''t have Feige''s help, how can we come to this inheritance affair? You don''t know how to be polite, but you speak to Feige so justly. Do you believe that I will handle you now? "


    Pang Yi also pretended to be pathetic when he saw Pang Chengfa so angry. He said, "elder martial brother, it''s really me that''s wrong. I apologize to Feige. Please forgive me this time. I''ll pay attention to it next time."


    "Well, don''t act in front of me. I admit that your tactics are very clever, but don''t think you didn''t show your horse in front of us. Wen Yimiao, I advise you to take off this leather bag, or I will kill you now!" Cheng Fei looks at Pang Yi and feels more and more disgusted when he exposes his identity.


    When Cheng Fei suddenly mentioned Wen Yimiao, the people present were shocked and said, "is he Wen Yimiao? Isn''t this boy''s cultivation in the fourth level of Dongxu? What do you think of it now? Cheng Fei, are you right? "


    "He is really not Pang Yi, my younger martial brother. If he were my younger brother, he would not have said such a thing just now. If he was my younger brother, he would not be so shy as he would ask for mercy when I wanted to punish him." Pang Cheng said suddenly, but his look at Pang Yi has changed, and his eyes are full of anger.


    "Well, you see through it. I''m not Pang Yi, but I''m curious. How do you know Cheng Fei? " At this time, Wen Yimiao has stripped Pang Yi''s skin, revealing his true colors. Multi Cheng Fei asks.


    "As I just said, your disguise is really excellent. I was cheated by you before, but after analyzing it, I realized that Pang Yi could not return from the maze of gold to the secret chamber of wood."


    "Why?" Wen Yimiao asked again.


    "Pang Yi is the only one in the Central Plains who is proficient in array besides me. He guided us most of the time in the maze of wood. Moreover, he should be aware of the five element reincarnation array that we used to crack the secret chamber mechanism of wood. If we really get to the secret room of gold, even if we are separated from us, we will not have no chance to get out The labyrinth of gold. "


    "Then why are you so sure that Pang Yi is me now?"


    "It''s very simple. Apart from me, the only one who can be familiar with the rules of the maze of samsara is you with a map. Because Pang Yi is familiar with the law of the golden maze, his progress is also the fastest among us. I think it was because of the rapid progress in the golden maze that Pang Yi killed himself. Were you surprised when you met him? "


    After listening to Cheng Fei''s analysis, Wen Yimiao clapped her hands and said, "it''s wonderful. I can''t believe that your analytical energy is as outstanding as your talent. Indeed, Pang Yi shocked me when he met me. I couldn''t imagine that his speed was the same as that of me holding a map. It''s a pity that his cultivation was so low that he was killed by me. "


    "I guess I''m right, but I don''t understand one thing. How do you keep Pang Yi''s breath and how do you keep your accomplishments at the level of emptiness?" Cheng Fei sees Wen Yimiao''s move, but he also wants to ask why Wen Yimiao has kept his accomplishments low but has not been discovered by Cheng Fei.


    "Ha ha, since you want to make sure that I don''t tell you, so far I''m a turtle in your urn, but you don''t want to be too naive. It''s your Cheng Fei who wants to kill me, and I''ll let you pay the price!" Wen Yimiao said in a crazy way. Now he seems to be a little desperate, and his look is even more frightening.


    "Don''t die in a hurry. There''s something else you don''t understand! How did you do it when Lin Chengfeng died? " Cheng Fei sees that Wen Yimiao has a kind of appearance that wants to catch a dead end, and then asks calmly.


    "Lin Chengfeng? That boy is not good or bad. When I met him in the maze of fire, he thought he could fight me with his strength! Although he does have two skills, he is still tender in front of me. At that time, when he was captured by me, I just wanted him to help me with my work. However, he would rather die than follow him. I had to use the characteristics of the supreme water to disguise his death as if he had been killed by the true Qi of ice. I wanted to stir up the relationship between Miao and the temple of snow mountain, so as to take advantage of the fisherman''s strength. "


    "Indeed! You do have some tricks, but unfortunately you met me. At that time, I thought Lin Chengfeng was really killed by the people of the snow mountain temple. Fortunately, brother Bai explained the truth to me, which did not let you succeed in your plot. " Cheng Fei finished also looked at Mu Yincheng and Bai Rufeng on one side and continued: "OK, now it''s the truth. Wen Yimiao will be handed over to you. How to deal with you is up to you. If it doesn''t work, I''ll have to do it!""Brother Cheng, thanks to your explanation to muyincheng, Wen Yimiao''s treachery failed. Now we all know that I didn''t kill Lin Chengfeng in the snow mountain temple, which is also a kind of innocence for us. Let''s leave Wen Yimiao to the snow mountain temple. I feel like enjoying the prestige of the supreme water! " Bai Rufeng says to Cheng Fei, and then he looks at Wen Yimiao angrily.


    But just as Bai Rufeng was ready to start, Mu Ling, one of the monks in Miao territory, stood up and said to Bai Rufeng: "since Lin Chengfeng was killed by Wen Yimiao, how can we let you people from the temple of snow mountain do it for you? Wen Yimiao will leave it to me to deal with it. Let''s go to one side for the time being."


    "Ha ha, that''s ridiculous! Do you really think that Wen Yimiao is the fish on your chopping board that you can''t cut? I know you have a good relationship with Cheng Fei, but you people in the Miao area may have neglected a person. LAN Shitong was killed by Cheng Fei with my own eyes. Don''t you want to avenge LAN Shitong? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C501

    "Lan Shitong was killed by Cheng Fei? Is that true? " When hearing Wen Yimiao''s words, muyincheng immediately asked back. In the maze, muyincheng had never seen LAN Shitong. Now Wen Yimiao said that Cheng Fei killed LAN Shitong, which shocked muyincheng.


    LAN Shitong''s accomplishments are the highest among the Miao monks. The reason why muyincheng is so shocked is that Lan Shitong''s death has weakened the strength of Miao. Moreover, LAN Shitong is the crown prince of the Miao royal family. If they knew that Lan Shitong was killed by Cheng Fei, they would not fly around the process.


    "Yes, I did kill LAN Shitong, but he wanted to die. He knew that I had a good relationship with Muling, so he threatened me with Muling. It''s a pity that he was entangled in the puppet formation by mistake. I also took the opportunity to kill him. Brother mu can ask your sister to see if what I said is true Cheng Fei says calmly that he killed lanshitong to save Muling. If he compared Muling''s identity with Lanshi, I''m afraid muyincheng can measure which one is more important.


    Hearing Cheng Fei say that he killed LAN Shitong to save Mu Ling, Mu Ling asked Mu Ling. Mu Ling nodded and said, "brother, elder brother Cheng is right. When LAN Shitong met me in the maze of gold, he knocked me unconscious when I was unprepared. Then he hid me in the secret room of gold with the secret art of space If you save me, I''m afraid I''m still trapped there. "


    After that, Muling turned to Wen Yimiao and said, "don''t try to stir up the relationship between us. It''s not good for you. Now you''re waiting to taste the power of the venomous power of the bone eating ants in the Miao Autonomous Region!"


    when Muling said the poison attack of the bone eating ant, all the people present were in a cold sweat. Even Cheng Fei had heard of the reputation of the poison attack of the bone eating ant, The poison attack of the bone eating ant is not a very aggressive skill. However, in the Miao area, only those who bear a serious crime will be tortured to death by this skill. How painful it is for a person to be bitten by thousands of ants if his bones are bitten by thousands of ants. And this kind of skill will let the spirit of the people in it be devoured bit by bit, which is quite cruel.


    When Wen Yimiao heard that Mu Ling was going to attack himself with the poison of bone eating ants, his eyes were even more frightened. His body slowly retreated, and his mouth was even more timid and said: "you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me. If you dare to move me, I''ll tell you your secret, you and Cheng..."


    Before Wen Yimiao finished his words, he saw Mu Ling''s face change greatly. Only in a moment, people could see a flash of dark green air. Then Wen Yimiao''s head was changed. Even the expression on his head was still shocked.


    In fact, Wen Yimiao had been following Cheng Fei and LAN Shitong when he was in the water maze, and their conversation was clearly heard by him. Originally, he wanted to use this to coerce Cheng Fei or Mu Ling, but now he didn''t even have a chance to speak, so he was killed by Mu Ling.


    Mu Ling turns her head coldly. She just takes a look at Cheng Fei and goes back to the monks in Miao territory. Muyincheng also takes a look at Cheng Fei. Although Wen Yimiao has not given Cheng Fei''s name just now, it makes muyincheng feel that the relationship between Muling and Cheng Fei is not so simple.


    Mu Yincheng knew that Lan Shitong threatened Cheng Fei. He knew that Cheng Fei was the murderer of his younger brother, but LAN Shitong chose to blackmail Cheng Fei with Muling instead of using monks from the Central Plains. From this point of view, it should be that Muling, the magistrate of lanshitong, is far more important to Cheng Feilai than any other monk in the Central Plains.


    After Wen Yimiao''s death, Cheng Fei says to Bai Rufeng and muyincheng: "well, now that you have come into contact with the misunderstanding between you, you can calm down to accept the inheritance of the supreme immortal. However, the inheritance room was first found in the Central Plains, and the divine sense of the supreme immortal was also called out by us. You must abide by the agreement!"


    Bai Rufeng nodded at one side and said, "it''s nature. Since you came first, you will naturally come first. However, the treasures obtained from the inheritance of the immortal are determined by the crystal stones in our hands. I don''t know how many crystal stones you get and how many treasure shells you get, brother Cheng?"


    Cheng Fei just said with a faint smile, "I have no comment."


    "If you are proud, you should get a good magic weapon. Did you know the way to open the inheritance room when you were in the secret room of the earth? If you want to go to the maze of wood and explore it again, you are clearly just like leaving us alone. " Muyincheng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you can see it, but I''m like to know brother Bai. How do you know how to open the inheritance room?" Cheng Fei turns his head and asks Bai Rufeng. Bai Rufeng is the first one in the snow mountain temple to enter the inheritance room. He must have opened the maze exit, so he was the first to transmit it.


    "In fact, the ancient book I have read contains some brief introduction to the supreme cave. From the records in that book, combined with the array in the reincarnation labyrinth, I came up with a way to open the labyrinth passage." White as maple light smile way.


    Cheng Fei nodded and said, "brother Bai is really smart enough. I thought about it for a few days at that time."


    "Smart? In terms of tact, I can''t talk about it. Compared with muyin City, I''m a little sorcerer. This guy can''t be thrown away in the secret room of the earth. If I do, this guy and the monks in Miao are still trapped in the secret room of earth. " Bai Rufeng took a look at the wood sound city beside him, and looked a little disdainful."Ha ha, brother Bai flattered me. I didn''t want to avenge Lin Chengfeng. Our misunderstanding has been resolved before. You don''t have to worry about me if you have a lot of money, brother Bai?" Muyincheng said with a smiley face. Seeing his appearance, Cheng Fei felt funny.


    While they were talking, long Yinhuan also slowly walked into the four phase array and began to accept the reward from the immortal. However, long Yinhuan didn''t have many crystals in his hand. He only got a magic weapon and then came out. The friars of the Central Plains entered the array one by one and got their own rewards.


    It''s been a whole day when everyone gets the treasures from the immortal. Cheng Fei just meditates and practices quietly during this period. As for how many treasures you get, he just tells long Yinhuan to pay attention to it. Moreover, the immortal did not take back those stones. That is to say, if these stones can not be used in the future, they can be exchanged for some treasures.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C502

    After everyone got the inheritance treasure, the immortal''s divine sense gradually disappeared in the secret room, and the array on the ground changed into another form. A simple transmission array appeared in the original array, which should be the transmission array that can transmit out the supreme cave.


    Long Yinhuan wakes up Cheng Fei when he sees the transmission array coming out. Cheng Fei also takes everyone to send out the supreme cave. It takes almost three months to explore the supreme cave. Everyone is excited when they come out. At least, this trip is not in vain. We all get some treasures more or less.


    Cheng Fei looked through the Qingyang Scripture when everyone accepted the reward from the immortal. Although he didn''t recognize those simple words, he also understood a lot with the help of returning to the heaven tower. The skills recorded in the Qingyang Scripture are also extremely powerful, which makes Cheng Fei feel eager to try, like practicing earlier. It''s just that I still have no time to practice in magic mountain.


    A group of people have been sent out when it is late at night outside, magic mountain island is also quiet. The location of the transmission is also in the echo Valley, but it is some distance from the stone gate of the supreme cave.


    When everyone comes out, Cheng Fei takes the monks from the Central Plains to bid farewell to Bai Rufeng and muyincheng. Now that the supreme cave has been explored, the peace agreement between Cheng Fei and them will not be counted. Now, the relationship between the three parties is still competitive. Cheng Fei naturally does not want to be with them again. After all, except Cheng Fei''s high level of cultivation, other people''s are not Compared with Miao and snow mountain temples, the strength is much weaker.


    Cheng Fei and long Yinhuan quickly fly away from the echo valley. Now that we are out of the supreme cave, we should be careful. If we encounter any demons or powerful monsters, even if we have Cheng Fei, we may not be able to save our lives. The monster is good for the moment. At least Cheng Fei has the scales of the black dragon. If you encounter a demon, you will have to fight a lot. However, Cheng Fei doesn''t want to let other people in the Central Plains know about the dragon scale. After all, this matter is very important. It is related to Cheng Fei''s secret. Whether he can take the Tongtian tower away, if he takes out the black dragon scale, he will make everyone wonder what relationship Cheng Fei has with the black dragon in longhun mountain.


    Cheng Fei takes everyone around for a while. After a while, it''s getting light. Cheng Fei finds a mountain to rest. At the same time, he takes out his communication bracelet to see if Miao will follow them.


    However, Cheng Fei is relieved that the bracelet does not show that there are monks of Miao nationality approaching here. That is to say, at least there will not be monks in Miao territory within these dozens of miles.


    The monks in the sea area of the supreme cave are totally destroyed. The most dangerous thing to Cheng Fei is Miao. Although he has a good relationship with muyincheng, he is only in the supreme cave. When he comes to this magic mountain island, he will turn his face and refuse to recognize people.


    As for the relationship between Xueshan temple and Central Plains, Cheng Fei doesn''t believe that they will not turn over at the last moment of magic mountain practice. Such alliance is only a tentative strategy when dealing with the other two domains. Now there are only three monks in magic mountain island. Naturally, this alliance has no great significance.


    "Feige, I saw that the immortal gave you a long sword that day. Can you show it to me? You also know that the friars of Wulian sect all hold swords, and they know the most about swords. " Li batian said with a smile.


    "Hehe, it can''t work. You can''t use the sword even if it''s shown to you. Besides, the magic weapon can''t be shown to others casually." Cheng Fei said with a look of displeasure.


    "You see, I don''t see your sword itching in my heart. Otherwise, the immortal will give me a sword. I''ll exchange mine with you to see if it''s OK." After that, Li batian took out the sword given to him by the immortal from the storage ornaments, and wanted to exchange views with Cheng Fei.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei said with a smile: "come on, I''ll know what kind of sword it is when you take it out. I''ll tell you the truth. My sword is called swallow shadow sword, which is much better than your sword. You''d better not think about my sword."


    Seeing Cheng Feiming say it, Li batian is also disappointed and walks aside to stop talking. Cheng Fei calls long Yinhuan over and asks, "brother long, did you count the situation that other people have obtained treasures before?"


    Long Yinhuan nodded and said, "it''s natural. I have to do what you want. Almost everyone in the Central Plains has got a treasure. In addition to Bai Rufeng and ran Xueer, other people in Xueshan temple are the same as us. As for the Miao side, Muling and muyincheng agree that they are two and others are the same."


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei nodded and said, "well, it''s similar to what I estimated. Do those people''s treasures have secret scripts or something like that?"


    "No, it''s all magic weapons and other items. I don''t find that anyone has obtained the secret script or anything." Long Yin said with a smile.


    "Well, I see." Cheng Fei accepted long Yinhuan''s words. He asked if there was a second person who could get the real inheritance of the immortal. The ancient book given to him by the supreme immortal is extremely poor. In the book compiled by the supreme immortal, the ancient characters in the book describe the array in detail, but this is the most important part of the immortal''s inheritance.And those treasures are more or less obtained by the supreme immortals in XuanZhen land. They have different strengths and weaknesses. For example, Cheng Fei''s heaven and earth bracelet and shadow eating sword are the most powerful treasures. Although the sword Li batian got is also immortal, it is only inferior to Cheng Fei''s shadow eating sword.


    "Brother Cheng, we are now near the Yuyan mountain, which is more than 100 miles away from the echo Valley before. Where are we going next?" Hua Rufeng says to Cheng Fei.


    "I don''t know. It''s still four months before the end of the magic mountain trial. During this period, all regions will try their best to get more jade slips. But now we''d better be together. Although we have dealt with people from the snow mountain temple and Miao people before, we don''t know their real strength. Maybe they have hidden their strength Maybe. Especially the white maple and wood sound city. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C503

    "Yes, the strength of our Central Plains is the weakest. If we separate, we will certainly let them enter. Although the relationship between the snow mountain temple and us is still alliance, it may not be that they will not set a trap behind us. Fengziyin is a Liezi. Although Bai Rufeng killed him, it is not necessarily that other people in the snow mountain temple do not have his idea."


    "Hua Rufeng is right. At present, the monks in the central plains are the weakest. After all, they have to gather together so that no one else will leave a chance. As long as we are together, the people in the snow mountain temple and the Miao people will not dare to move us. In this way, only they can do it if they want to get the jade slips, and we can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight." Long Yinhuan said in one side.


    "Well, it''s the only way now. But if you want to watch the tiger fight in the mountains, you have to find a place to hide. If you can''t find the Miao people and the snow mountain temple, we''re naturally worried. And they have some conflicts. Although they have been resolved, they are bound to have some disagreements. We can just use this to make them fight with each other." Cheng Fei nodded and said.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Fei decides to find a better hiding place first. However, as to where the best Tibetans are in the vast magic mountain island, Cheng Fei only seems to have arrived at one place, which is the Dragon Soul Mountain he has been to before.


    No one can get close to longhun mountain, and the monks in Miao and the temple of snow mountain would not think that Cheng Fei would hide in longhun mountain.


    Cheng Fei looks at the map and finds that the difference between Yuyan mountain and longhun mountain is more than 500 Li. It will take at least two days for everyone to travel at full speed.


    "Everyone is ready to prepare. Let''s go to Dragon Soul Mountain first." Cheng Fei told everyone to prepare, but when he heard Cheng Fei say he was going to take them to longhun mountain, he said: "Feige, this longhun mountain is not a place to go. Where the strength of demons is strong, and there are demons waiting there for a long time. If we go there, we will not face Miao friars and snow mountain temples which are higher than our strength It''s the powerful monsters and evil demons. "


    "Don''t worry, since I said I was going there, I would naturally think of it. I''ve been in the Dragon Soul Mountain for a few times. I don''t like the monsters and monsters that you said Cheng Fei disagrees and says that it is not safe to go to the Dragon Soul Mountain. Although there are black dragon scales in it, those monsters dare not get close to them, but they may be found by demons.


    If you don''t, you can''t think of any better place than longhun mountain. Even if the Yuyan mountain monster is not powerful, it will produce a powerful demon. If you compare it, it''s better to go to the Dragon Soul Mountain. At least those demons will not dare to approach them because they are afraid of the black dragon.


    "Brother Cheng! Changfeng is right. The Dragon Soul Mountain is a place to get close to. Although the most dangerous place is the safest place, it''s not for fun to enter the Dragon Soul Mountain. If we don''t do it well, the black dragon stationed in the mountain will be disturbed. Then we are afraid that we will never return. " Long Yinhuan also worried.


    "Yes, yes, Feige, the Dragon Soul Mountain is not for fun. Haven''t you heard that more than 100 strong people in the period of separation and integration all died here? Even the monks of Mahayana can''t beat the black dragon if they don''t run fast. " Pang Cheng said nervously at the side.


    "Well, I know that you are afraid of the monsters and the black dragons in longhun mountain, but don''t forget that I came out of the Dragon Soul Mountain and knew how to avoid those monsters and black dragons. You can rest assured with me." Cheng Fei said calmly.


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s calm appearance, long Yinhuan said, "well, since you are confident, we will follow you to the Dragon Soul Mountain."


    Other people seemed to say something, but they did the same when Cheng Fei took them to the Wushang cave before. However, they still passed through the cave with Cheng Fei. Now Cheng Fei says that he wants to take them to longhun mountain, and his confidence is not good for others to refuse.


    "Well, everyone is ready to go directly to longhun mountain. Pang Cheng, you lead the way ahead. Long Yinhuan and Hua Rufeng take care of me in the middle. I am dead." Cheng Fei called out, and let the others get ready to go and walk toward the Dragon Soul Mountain.


    After walking for almost a day, Cheng Fei and his party have come to Heifeng Valley, which is only 200 miles away from longhun mountain. The valley is surrounded by mountains on three sides, and there is only one path leading to the valley. To go to longhun mountain, you have to go through it, because the distance here is closer to longhun mountain, and the mountains here are not high mountains, those powerful demons Animals don''t live here.


    But now it''s dark again. Cheng Fei doesn''t let us go on. First, he thinks that everyone is a little tired on the way. Second, it''s time for demons to come in and out in the dark. If he encounters a powerful demon, Cheng Fei can''t deal with it. He still remembers the pain when he was captured by the night demon.


    Cheng Fei took everyone to find a valley to rest for a night. After a day''s journey, they were all exhausted. Naturally, they all sat around and practiced meditation.


    Cheng Fei is also worried that he will be attacked by demons at night, so he quietly calls out the little sunspot and asks him to let go. Cheng Fei is practicing the skills of Qingyang Scripture in the tower of returning to heaven.At night, Cheng Fei and others are Jinru. It''s hard to disturb them by the sound of the outside world. The little sunspot hides in the trees nearby and observes everything around him. He hopes that he won''t meet any demons this night. In this case, Cheng Fei promises that he can take those crystal stones when he arrives at longhun mountain.


    In general, it is impossible for Cheng Fei to reach a deep level of cultivation. However, the skills in the Qingyang Scripture are so attractive to him that Cheng Fei has an impulse to practice immediately. The Huitian tower interprets the first move of Qingyang Sutra to Cheng Fei bit by bit.


    Qingyang Zhenjing is divided into three parts: the upper part mainly records attack moves, the middle part records defensive moves, and the lower part records therapeutic moves.


    Previously, with the help of Huitian tower, Cheng Fei had a preliminary understanding of all the moves in the three parts. However, Cheng Fei originally wanted to learn the lower part, but the annotation on the Qingyang Scripture said that he had to learn the upper and middle moves before he could refine the lower moves. It''s a little hard to say so, but when Cheng Fei noticed that the attack and defense moves in the Qingyang Scripture were also quite powerful, he accepted the restriction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C504

    The upper part of Qingyang Zhenjing is called green wood sword technique. It introduces how to use the true Qi of wood to make sword Qi. The green wood sword technique is also divided into ten moves. Each move can be used coherently. Moreover, the moves and moves can be used together to enhance each other. This is why the Qingyang Scripture can be called Tianjie skill.


    Although there are different levels of Tianjie skills, if the three parts of Qingyang Zhenjing can be calculated, each step can be reduced to six grades of Tianjie, and the three methods together naturally reach the eighth level of Tianjie. It is natural that Cheng Fei does not know how many heavenly level skills Cheng Fei has in XuanZhen land, but there are only a few of them that can reach the eighth level of heaven level. And that''s why the immortal also wanted to learn when he got the Qingyang Scripture. However, his spiritual root was not a wooden root, and he did not understand the true Qi of wood.


    It is impossible for a monk who understands the true Qi of wood to learn the green Yang Scripture. For the green wood sword technique, the first three moves can only be learned by those who possess the true Qi of wood, while the latter moves can only be learned by a monk with wood spirit root. However, it does not limit whether your spiritual root is heaven spirit root or Earth Spirit root, or Cheng Fei''s It''s a variation of the spirit root.


    When Cheng Fei was on his way back to heaven tower, he also took the opportunity to translate the contents of the Qingyang Scripture into the current text and record it in a jade slip. Now Cheng Fei only needs to take out the jade to learn the contents, which is quite convenient.


    "Master, master! There seems to be something approaching this side. I don''t know whether it''s a demon or some night walking monster. But from the breath it sends out, it seems to be the cultivation of eight levels


    Just as Cheng Fei was still learning the moves of the green wood sword, the little sunspot suddenly got into the tower and said to Cheng Fei. Judging from his flustered expression, he knew that there must be some trouble.


    When Cheng Fei heard the little sunspot''s cry, he immediately put away the jade slips in his hand, and the spirit came back to his body again. He opened his eyes and looked at the direction the little sunspot pointed to.


    "Collapse, collapse!"


    Cheng Fei suddenly heard two voices coming from afar. Although the sound was not big, he judged that the thing that started out the sound was not far from here.


    Cheng Fei looks around and most of the people around him are meditating and resting. He pats them on the shoulder one by one. All of them wake up from meditation and look at Cheng Fei and ask, "what''s wrong with Feige?"


    Cheng Fei said in a panic: "the situation is not right. I just heard the sound of footsteps coming here not far away. It is estimated that it should be a big guy, and judging from the breath, it is estimated that it is a guy with eight levels of cultivation, but I don''t know whether it is a monster or a monster."


    "The guy with eight levels of cultivation? Oh, my God. We can''t resist it, whether it''s a monster or a monster. Feige, I think we''d better leave as soon as possible. If that guy finds out we''ll be late. " One side of the flower such as Liu heard Cheng Fei say that the guy''s cultivation in the eight steps of the body is also scared to sweat.


    "Don''t worry. If it''s a monster with eight levels, I have a way to keep him away from us. But if it''s a demon, it''s a bit tricky, but it''s not without the power of a war. Now I haven''t used the sword given by the immortal. But I''ve heard the immortal say that the power of the sword is incomparable. I''m afraid it''s enough to deal with the demons in the period of separation I still have phoenix feather to protect my life. Even if something goes wrong, I can escape. "


    "That''s right, but it''s a big guy with eight levels. Even if you can resist it, we can''t compete with it. I think we''d better withdraw first." Long Yinhuan said beside.


    "I don''t think so. The nearest mountain here is Chilian mountain. You wait for me there first. I''ll see if I can deal with that guy. If not, I can save my life. If I can, I can get that guy''s demon pill." Cheng Fei thinks for a second that long Yinhuan''s staying here is a hindrance. It''s better to let them leave here first and then join them after meeting the guy for a while.


    After hearing this, long Yinhuan nodded and said, "well, if you insist on meeting that guy, I won''t stop you, but you have to leave a good way for yourself. After all, that guy is divided into eight levels. Even if your sword is powerful, you may not be able to kill him. If you can''t take advantage of it, you should withdraw decisively."


    "Well, brother long, you can take them away first. I guess the guy hasn''t made so much noise now. It should be that he found us."


    "Take care, then. We can wait for you in Chilian mountain." Long Yinhuan bowed to Cheng Fei, even though he told others to withdraw to Chilian peak.


    After watching the others leave, Cheng Fei hides behind a pile of rocks and watches the movement in that direction. At this time, he can''t hear the footsteps of the guy, and he can''t feel the breath of the thing. Cheng Fei can''t tell whether the guy is a monster. He doesn''t dare to get close to this place because he knows that he has black dragon scales on his body.


    But when Cheng Fei is not sure, he suddenly feels a cold wind running over his head, and then a huge black object flies down from his head. Cheng Fei dodges in time and is not hit by the thing.When Cheng Fei''s eyes are fixed on the front position, the dark thing is smashed towards his side. At this time, Cheng Fei can see that the dark thing is actually a huge hammer with some strange patterns on it.


    "Still a guy with weapons!" Cheng Fei sighs in his heart, but now he only sees the weapon of that guy. As for what this guy is, Cheng Fei still knows nothing about it.


    "Thunder ancient tree, thunder crack storm!"


    Cheng Fei didn''t say a word. Even if he turned into an ancient thunder tree, a cloud of thunder gathered on Cheng Fei''s head. The golden thunder power turned into a series of lightning, and bombarded the black sledgehammer.


    The black sledgehammer is made of unknown materials. Cheng Fei bombards it several times in a row. However, there is no trace left on the hammer, and it still hits Cheng Fei directly.


    "Thunder shield!"


    "Whoosh!"


    At the moment when the black sledgehammer smashes over, Cheng Fei controls the branches on the ancient thunder tree to curl up into a huge shield, and forcefully blocks the black sledgehammer. But even if the hammer is blocked, Cheng Fei''s forehead is still sweating.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C505

    The gap between the two is too big. Cheng Fei has never felt such pressure. When the black hammer is resisted, a human monster with two heads comes out of the dark trees. The two mouths make a mocking voice and say, "ha ha, such a weak human friar can block my Blackstone hammer, but he has two points of Kung Fu But we have a plan for dinner today


    "Cheng Fei is a double headed ogre, which is very rare among the demons. He is not only powerful, but also highly intelligent. It is very difficult to take advantage of him. Don''t try hard later!" Back to the sky tower suddenly reminded.


    "Thunder Dragon burst chop!"


    When Cheng Fei hears the reminder of returning to the heaven tower, he has already used the thunder power of the ancient thunder tree to bombard the double headed ogre in the past, like testing the virtual and real of the double headed ogre.


    The black stone hammer suddenly moved and went towards the Thunder Dragon that Cheng Fei bombarded. The cremation of the collision between the electric light and flint illuminated everything around.


    Cheng Fei vaguely sees the huge mouth on the two huge heads of the double headed ogre flowing these disgusting liquids, like the saliva of the double headed ogre when he sees Cheng Fei, which makes Cheng Fei feel some diaphragm.


    This attack was completely blocked by the black stone hammer, and Cheng Fei did not stop the attack. Although he told him not to fight back, the distance between them is too close now. If Cheng Fei doesn''t do it, he will be entangled by the double headed ogre.


    After resisting Cheng Fei''s strike, the double headed ogre slowly moves towards Cheng Fei. Because of the fact that Cheng Fei has taken the shape of the ancient thunder tree and is not able to move, Cheng Fei immediately stops the power of the ancient thunder tree, and turns to a dark purple soul sword technique to attack the double headed ogre immediately. However, the wind is generated at the feet of later Cheng Fei, and he and the double headed ogre immediately open up Distance.


    The only drawback of this double headed ogre is that it''s a little bit slower. Cheng Fei seems to take this opportunity to fight with the double headed ogre. However, Cheng Fei doesn''t expect that the double headed ogre in front of him is not as simple as it seems.


    As Cheng Fei retreats, he suddenly feels the wind behind him, and a huge black hammer is hitting him. When Cheng Fei dodges, he also looks in the direction of the black hammer, but sees another two headed ogre laughing wildly behind his back.


    "Split up? I have ignored this point. This ogre is the cultivation of separation period. It has been able to condense the body for a long time. I don''t know if there is any other than this one. " Cheng Fei secretly called a bad, when even turned around to avoid the attack of the sub body.


    But just as Cheng Fei is thinking about whether there are other avatars, another black stone hammer attacks him from another direction. When Cheng Fei dodges, Cheng Fei also says with annoyance: "what do you really want? This double headed ogre has a separate body. This is a bit of a problem."


    At this time, three double headed ogres encircle the success. When they attack on three sides, Cheng Fei is forced to a dead corner. The ogre laughs at Cheng Fei with his big mouth open. It seems that Cheng Fei is their turtle in the jar.


    "Flying serpentine plate, poisonous bee swarm eats!"


    When Cheng Fei is besieged by three double headed ogres, the flying snake disc that he has held in the palm of his hand is in full swing, and poisonous bees erupt from it, directly attacking the three two headed ogres.


    "Roar! This little thing is going to attack me? The soul swallowing method


    When the poisonous bee called out by the flying snake dish attacks the two headed ogres, the one among the three two headed ogres shouts loudly, and then a stream of green smoke comes out and attacks the poisonous bees.


    Flying snake plate is only a fake immortal, and its power is not big. The smoke from the two headed ogre surrounded the wasps. Although many attacked the body of the two headed ogre, most of the wasps fell to the ground like a rainstorm when they met the smoke.


    The two headed ogre has his huge palm to open the poisonous bees nailed to him. Even though these poisonous bees are highly poisonous, they have no effect on the ogre at all!


    "It''s not easy for the ogre to be free from the attack of poison Qi. I''ll have to try this trick! " Cheng Fei sighed in his heart. Then he turned the power of heaven and earth in his body into a stream of five element Qi. His body gradually grew larger. When the five element sky holding palm was used again, his body was doubled and his body size was similar to that of the double headed ogre.


    Cheng Fei uses the technique of the origin of the five elements of blood, namely, the body of the emperor of the five elements. When he is doubled, his body is golden. The double headed ogre was also shocked when he saw Cheng Fei use the power of blood, but then he burst out laughing: "I can''t imagine that he is still a human with the power of blood. It seems that the taste will be better."


    Although the power of Cheng Fei''s five element giant palm is huge, after all, the difference in strength makes the double headed ogre gain the upper hand. This palm doesn''t even touch the ogre''s hair, let alone hurt him.


    Bu Guofei is not depressed. With one stroke of his sword five element giant palm, he goes down two palms directly and bombards the other two headed ogres.The two double headed ogres also escaped Cheng Fei''s attack, and the black stone hammer in their hands took the opportunity to face Cheng Fei.


    This huge hammer is easy to hide, but it makes Cheng Fei panic when the two hammers hit at the same time. However, the flying snake plate in his hand has already been put away. Instead, a dark gold bracelet appears. This bracelet is the one given by the supreme immortal to Cheng Fei.


    After Cheng Fei dodges a huge hammer, when he sees another hammer coming, his heaven and earth bracelet is also in full swing. A waterfall like barrier covers Cheng Fei''s body. When the black stone hammer comes, it is blocked out by the barrier, falling into the weeds on the side, and even the ground has sunk a lot.


    This barrier is the real Qi of water injected into Cheng feichao''s Qiankun bracelet. Let alone the eight level ogre, even the second-order ogre may not be able to break the water mist barrier.


    The double headed ogre was shocked to see that Cheng Fei had turned into a water mist barrier, and that he had easily solved his attack. He never thought that the human friar, who had only seven levels of hole void, was so difficult to deal with.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C506

    Before the double headed ogre returns from his shock, Cheng Fei pulls out the shadow eating sword given to him by the supreme immortal from the tower of returning to heaven. Even if he turns the power of heaven and earth into the power of soul, he uses the art of summoning the soul. At the same time, he shouts: "kill the soul and kill the devil!"


    This move is the most powerful move in soul sword. Once upon a time, poisonous Kui killed countless demons with this move. Now Cheng Fei knows that he is in a trap. If he wants to break through the encirclement, he must not only have the skill to protect his life, but also use his most powerful killing move.


    The double headed ogre sword Cheng Fei has a long sword in his hand, and the energy emitted from the sword is also very strong. As for the shock, it is not good to scream. Cheng Fei''s move to kill the soul of the demon is sweeping. The body of the double headed ogre and his own body have three huge bodies. If he does not dodge, he will be hit by this sword ¡£


    Although the ogres are born with great power and evil nature, their weakness lies in the speed. Cheng Fei''s sword speed was not too fast, but with the blessing of the inscription on the shadow eating sword, the speed was amazing. And the distance between the two sides is also very short, the three two headed ogres want to all escape is impossible.


    The double headed ogre is also the way, but now I can only recognize it. If he didn''t think that Cheng Fei''s strength was in a jar surrounded by him, he would not have thought that Cheng Fei not only had the water mist barrier to protect his life, but also the shadow sword, so that he fell into a rather passive situation.


    In the middle, the double headed ogre on the left of Cheng Fei can''t avoid his attack and jumps directly to the double headed ogre on the right of Cheng Fei, while the double headed ogre in the middle quickly withdraws to avoid Cheng Fei''s attack.


    Cheng Fei''s sword of swallowing the devil and killing the soul is swept by. The black sword Qi forms an arc, and the strength in the middle is the strongest. Although the double headed ogre in the middle narrowly escaped the sword, his skin began to crack due to the strong fluctuation of the sword spirit.


    The ogre on the left side completely catches Cheng Fei''s sword Qi with his body. In an instant, the double headed ogre''s body is cut in two, and the fracture of his body is dark. The bloody body is slowly eroded by the sword spirit and turns into a pool of black water, and the soul fragments floating from it are also Cheng Fei''s sword I lost my breath.


    "It turns out that the one on the left is the real one, so it''s easy to do next!" Cheng Fei secretly said that the reason why he used such a powerful move just now was to see how powerful the move was with the shadow sword. On the other hand, he wanted to test which of the three double headed ogres was the real body.


    Cheng Fei agrees with the power of the shadow swallowing sword. In addition to exploring the sword just now, Cheng Fei still seems to be able to use this move to see if he can take down the double headed ogre. However, he only killed one end. Although the other end is also injured, his cultivation of the double headed ogre is probably harmless.


    However, the remaining two headed ogres allow Cheng Fei to quickly distinguish which is the main body and which is the sub body, which is also crucial for his next action.


    The double headed ogre also yelled: "good boy, I didn''t expect that you have a lot of treasures. I was really careless just now, but then you just don''t even have a chance to attack."


    Cheng Fei looked at the double headed ogre and said: "is it? I want to see your real ability! Come on


    The reason why Cheng Fei dares to say such words is naturally dependent. The heaven and earth bracelet given to him by the supreme immortal is not an ordinary thing. Even when the supreme immortal did not achieve the celestial immortality, he always carried the heaven and earth Bracelet close to his body. The water barrier said that there was no barrier, which was worse than the barrier of other genuine Qi. However, the immortal said that the barrier created by the heaven and earth Bracelet could not be broken by the second-class monks. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more There are eight levels of ogres.


    The moment Cheng Fei finished this sentence, the double headed ogre also angrily threw out the black stone hammer in his hand and smashed it towards Cheng Fei. But Cheng Fei stands there motionless, even without the meaning of dodging. He allows the black stone hammer to hit the water mist barrier around his body.


    The sound of the impact and vibration of the black stone hammer on the water mist barrier makes the mountain forest even more rattle. The black stone hammer will sink a large block without hitting once, but Cheng Fei''s water mist barrier has no cracks at all.


    The double headed ogre is also a little angry now. He immediately uses two huge fireballs to smash Cheng Fei''s water mist barrier, trying to use the power of fire''s true Qi to see if he can break Cheng Fei''s water mist barrier.


    But after all, the water mist barrier from the heaven and earth bracelet is a fantasy to break it down with the power of this double headed ogre. Cheng Fei smiles at the corner of his mouth, and immediately takes out the phoenix feather to meet the fireball from the double headed ogre.


    When the two fireballs hit the water mist barrier, they also sparkled everywhere, lighting up the whole valley like fireworks in the night. However, at the moment when the Mars went out, the black Phoenix Fire guided by Cheng Fei directly bombarded the double headed ogre on the left.The double headed ogre saw that Cheng Fei actually used this black flame when he was free to attack. He was even worse in his heart. As he dodged to one side, the Phoenix fire had already hit his thick legs.


    The double headed ogre had never seen the black flame before. Seeing that his own body was ignited by the flame, he immediately let the body in the middle jump forward as if he were forcibly suppressing the flame.


    However, the Phoenix Fire is an immortal fire. The double headed ogre was immediately ignited when he jumped on it. The double headed ogre felt flustered. He was afraid that he had caught Cheng Fei''s way. Now if he wants to extinguish the black flame, he has to break his leg.


    The double headed ogre immediately and decisively severed the ignited thigh, and no longer cared about the other side of the ignited body. After breaking his own leg, he withdrew to the rear, hoping to take the opportunity to escape from heaven.


    Cheng Fei had expected this scene. Even if the space of one move quickly flew behind the double headed ogre, two phoenix fires were fired one after another, and they bombarded the double headed ogre''s body in the past.


    The body of the double headed ogre has been ignited again by the Phoenix Fire, and the position is exactly his chest and left shoulder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C507

    "Ah! Ah! what is it? What the hell is this The double headed ogre was painfully watching the black flame of his chest and left shoulder burning. Even though he could not extinguish the black flame, his expression of pain was mixed with a trace of despair.


    "Ha ha, how about that? Does this fire taste good? " Cheng Fei laughs and says to the double headed ogre.


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s complacent appearance, the double headed ogre is also filled with resentment. But now his body is ignited by Phoenix Fire. It is impossible to extinguish him. He can only blame himself for his carelessness and underestimate Cheng Fei.


    "Well done!" Huitian tower praises Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei also faintly smile, looking at the double headed ogre was burned to ashes by the Phoenix Fire, and then he also said with regret: "good is good, it is a waste of such good things to let you refine pills, I don''t know what kind of Dan the demons in the separation period can practice."


    Cheng Fei put away the water mist barrier around him, and without much time to stay, he flew in the direction of CHILIANSHAN. The reason why Cheng Fei is so eager to meet with long Yinhuan is that he also considers that the double headed ogre may not be the only one. He is afraid that long Yinhuan will encounter something unexpected.


    At the foot of Chilian peak, long Yinhuan and his party arrived here smoothly after they separated from Cheng Fei. Now we still don''t know what''s going on with Cheng Fei. Naturally, we are worried about Cheng Fei.


    "Brother Huan, do you think that Feige met a monster or a monster? The monsters in the mountain range are powerful, but they appear and disappear. I really don''t know what this magic mountain island was like before. " Li batian said quietly beside.


    "Many people don''t know the secret of magic mountain island. The reason why we come here to practice is to hone ourselves, to show the strength of the younger generation in the four regions, and to learn more about the origin of magic mountain island. It must be well known to all of us. The reason why the people of the four regions did not engage in too many battles before was that they wanted to explore the magic mountain island. However, it is now approaching the end of the trial. The strength of all parties must be able to win or lose at this point in time. "


    I''m afraid that if we have the same number of people from the Central Plains, it''s hard for us to compete with each other in the number of people who come from the three regions of the Central Plains. Now the most powerful one is Miao. I can hear that in recent years, they have won the first prize in several magic mountain trials. However, if there is no accident this time, it is very likely that they are from the Central Plains! "


    "Yes! The elder of the ghost sect also told me that although the central plains are located in the central part of XuanZhen continent, with vast territory and abundant resources, in the past 100 years, our strength has become weaker and weaker, and the other three regions have already realized this. They have always taken the opportunity to invade our Central Plains. Even the snow mountain temple, which has always been friendly with us, has some intention to invade. "


    "Well, if the Central Plains can really win the magic mountain training this time, it is estimated that the other three regions will stop the idea of invading our Central Plains!"


    Sikong Chengfei and Pang Cheng talked about the current situation. After listening to this, long Yinhuan also yelled: "now Cheng Fei''s situation is still unknown. Most of us in the Central Plains have been able to go to the present because of him. It''s probably useless for us to discuss these things. I think we''d better think about how to go in the future."


    "Later? Are you weak people going to have a future? " While long Yinhuan was drinking and scolding everyone, a ghost voice came from the dark place. The voice seemed to come from the ground, with a trace of disdain between the words.


    When long Yinhuan heard this voice, he also subconsciously retreated, and other people were also frightened. But when everyone was at a loss, a huge white insect came out from the bottom of the ground. Together with the big trees, they were all lifted up and fell to one side.


    Long Yinhuan doesn''t know what kind of creature the white giant bug is, but he can be sure that this guy is not a monster, which means that the white giant bug is a monster. Judging from the breath he sends out, the white giant bug has three levels of strength.


    When the white giant bug appeared in the public''s view, the first reaction that everyone thought of was to retreat quickly. However, after a short time, a white giant bug was also drilled out of the sand and stone pile on the other side. The posture of its teeth and claws made other people


    all www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C508

    "The immortal utensil given to me by the supreme immortal can be used now. However, it''s not easy to have an immortal tool, and now I have to die here. I''m not happy!" Sikong Changfeng looked at the flute in his hand and said regretfully.


    "Why don''t I? Since I''m not happy, we''ll turn this unhappiness into motivation. Even if we can''t kill this giant bug, we''ll have to leave a mark on him, right?" He took out his double hands tightly.


    At this time, the huge hundred insects wriggled over from three sides. Seeing that long Yinhuan and Sikong Changfeng were still rebellious, they also laughed and said: "today, you two met our brothers. It''s really bad luck. It''s useless to resist. With your strength, you want to fight against us, but it''s still a dead end!"


    The huge white insect then spewed out a stream of sand and stone from his mouth. In an instant, the sand and dust at the foot of Chilian mountain was filled with dust. The originally dim vision is now more dark.


    "Changfeng, you and I are back-to-back. If the white worm is attacking me, you should give him some color to see!" Long Yinhuan saw that the dust all over the sky made him unable to see the southeast and northwest clearly, so he leaned towards the position of Sikong Changfeng before him.


    Sikong Changfeng is also leaning towards him when he hears the words of long Yinhuan. They are back to back and understand the changes of the surrounding space!


    The sound of the flute gradually sounded. Sikong Changfeng held the flute in his hand and used the power of the wind''s true Qi to convey a stream of sound waves out. When the sound wave reverberated, it also scattered the surrounding sand and dust.


    Long Yinhuan is staring at everything in front of him. The current situation is too difficult for him. It is impossible for him to break through the encirclement. The only thing he can do now is to delay the time of the white giant bug, so that those brothers who have fled can stay away from here.


    "Falling rock technique!"


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The white giant insect roared, and huge rocks flew out of the sand and dust, like a vast expanse of land, smashed at long Yinhuan and Sikong Changfeng.


    At this moment, the sound of Sikong Changfeng''s flute suddenly changed. A strong wind of wind and wind became wind blades, cutting through the space and cutting towards the huge rocks.


    Those huge rocks were cut by Sikong Changfeng''s blade, and fell to the ground a little bit. Long Yinhuan, on the other side, was flying his double knives, cutting the rocks that were attacking him.


    "What a trap song! I''m full of passion to hear it!"


    "Brother Huan''s dragon dance is powerful at sunset. I''ve learned your skill of Panlong clan."


    The two praised each other. Now that they know that they are doomed to die, their natural disposition has also been liberalized. Two people, you a song I a knife, that white giant insect''s rock fall to dissolve one by one.


    The white giant bug saw that his move was dissolved by two people, but he also said with a smile: "it''s still a little skill, but then you can''t feel so good! Rock burst star


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    The huge rocks that were originally cut by Sikong Changfeng and long Yinhuan are already scattered on the ground. When the white giant insects use the moves, the rock fragments falling on the ground are all burst, and the Chilian mountain begins to echo the sound of these rock bursts!


    "No, long Yinhuan. They are in danger." Cheng Fei, who is on his way to Chilian mountain, hears the deafening explosion and immediately cries out.


    "It''s interesting that the trachoma is not extinct yet, and the breath is from two hundred eyed sand worms. Cheng Fei, you speed up. Your two brothers seem to be very dangerous already! " Huitian tower said to Cheng Fei that when he heard the violent explosion, he also explored the breath of the explosion direction, and then realized that the two demons in Chilian mountain were hundred eyed sand worms.


    Although long Yinhuan was besieged by three hundred eyed sand worms, in fact, the weakest one was the third-order one, so Huitian tower said there were only two.


    Bu process Fei doesn''t know about the hundred eyed sand bug, because this kind of demon has been extinct for a long time. Now it appears in the magic mountain island, which surprised Cheng Fei.


    "Trachoma is a rare monster. It has appeared in ancient times. However, at that time, the army destroyed the Horde, and the master thought that they were extinct. Now I see it here. Not only are you surprised, but I am also very surprised. But it doesn''t matter Back to the sky tower murmured.


    "What do you have to do to deal with the hundred eyed sandworms? Are you going to let me waste my fire again


    "You can even deal with a double headed Ogre with eight levels. Naturally, these sand worms are not difficult for you!" Huitian tower said with a smile.


    "That is to say, but now I feel that the people trapped are long Yinhuan and Sikong Changfeng. If you want to save them, you have to think about the countermeasures." Now Cheng Fei naturally has no mind to think about how to kill the hundred eyed sand bug, but how to save long Yinhuan from the hand of the hundred eyed sand bug.


    But even if there is no way to deal with it, Cheng Fei has not stopped. He knew that with the strength of long Yinhuan and Sikong Changfeng, he had no chance of winning against the hundred eyed sand bug who had a separate cultivation period.When the hundred eyed sand bug uses the rock burst star, long Yinhuan and Sikong Changfeng activate their own life protecting inner armor at the same time to resist the power of rock burst from all directions.


    Although the inner armor on their bodies can be regarded as extraordinary things, after all, the power of this rock burst star is incomparable, and their inner armor soon broke apart.


    At this time, long Yinhuan and Sikong Changfeng had no good place in their bodies, and both of them had a mouthful of blood from the corners of their mouths. Their injuries were so serious that they could not even support their bodies!


    "It''s ridiculous. It''s like fighting against us!" The sand bug continued to scoff.


    After the rock burst, the dust at the foot of Chilian mountain became more and more thick. With the sharp storm, the fine sand was blown up completely and hit long Yinhuan on Sikong Changfeng''s face!


    Even though the two were seriously injured, they were still struggling to support their bodies and refused to fall down. Seeing long Yinhuan and Sikong Changfeng standing upright, the hundred eyed sand bug sighed and said, "it''s a bit of backbone, but no matter how, you''ll only die here today!"


    The hundred eyed sand bug continued to wriggle in the dust, and leaned toward the two men, long Yinhuan and Sikong Changfeng. They wanted to end their lives, but then an unexpected scene appeared!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C509

    Just when Cheng Fei heard the fighting sound, he quickly stepped towards this side and dared to come here. When he came to the foot of Chilian mountain, he just saw the wind and sand flying all over the sky. And the hundred eyed sand worm is on the periphery of the sandstorm.


    When Cheng Fei sees a hundred eyed sand worm creeping towards the center of the storm, he knows that long Yinhuan may be trapped in the center of the sandstorm. Even if he holds a shadow sword, he waves his soul summoning sword into the wind and sand.


    The black sword spirit, like an arrow off the string, broke through with the wind and sand flying around, and stabbed the body of the hundred eyed sand worm.


    The hundred eyed sand bug did not expect Cheng Fei to come at this time. Just as he was wriggling in the sand dust, he felt that his back was punctured, and the white slurry in his body burst out in an instant.


    It''s just that Cheng Fei is too far away from the hundred eyed sand bug. In addition, the wind and dust storm has weakened the power of the sword, so he didn''t kill the hundred eyed sand bug in a second. However, the hundred eyed sand bug who was hit by Cheng Fei''s sword was not much better. The white slurry flowed from his back, and the wound pierced by soul swordsmanship had become black.


    Under the pressure of his injuries, the hundred eyed sand bug turns his head and looks at Cheng Fei. When he sees Cheng Fei flying towards this side not far away, he is even more angry and shouts: "there are helpers! But do you think it''s our opponent to rely on the cultivation of the seven levels of empty hole? Good! Now that we are here, let''s stay and be our brothers'' food. "


    Because Cheng Fei has a long way to go and the sandstorm makes the visibility around him very low. Moreover, it''s night. Naturally, he doesn''t know whether his sword spirit has hurt the hundred eyed sand bug. However, it''s not the time to think about it. The present situation is very dangerous for long Yinhuan.


    However, after arriving at the foot of Chilian mountain, Cheng Fei only needs a moment to come to the periphery of the sandstorm. He seemed to have advanced the dust storm and rescued long Yinhuan. But he went back to the heaven tower and told him that this was not a death.


    "The hundred eyed sand bug not only has the ability to control the wind and sand, but also can use the power of the field. Although their current accomplishments are only three or four steps apart, if you are Jinru, you will be very passive in the sandstorm. Moreover, if you can''t see clearly in the sandstorm, then the hundred eyed sand bug is in the dark and you are in the light. You will suffer from it Yes. "


    "The power of the field? Isn''t this the power you get when you fit in? Why can the hundred eyed sand bug gain such strength only when it has the strength of the split body stage? " Cheng Fei can''t believe it. How can these hundred eyed sand worms gain the power of the field that they can only understand in the fitness stage when they have the strength in the separate stage?


    Huitian tower just smile and say: "there are so many strange things in the world. No matter the monsters, the demons, the spirit animals and the supernatural animals, they are born with special abilities. Like the double headed ogres you met before, they are born with great power, and the hundred eyed sand worms are considered to be of high status among the demons. Their special ability is to be able to be in the separation period Use the power of the field. "


    "This is really troublesome. If I had just entered this sandstorm, it would be really troublesome. What should we do now? We can''t watch long Yinhuan suffer in this sandstorm?"


    "Don''t worry, I just sensed the breath of these three hundred eyed sand worms. The breath of the other one in the sandstorm is slowly weakening. It is estimated that your soul sword skill hit him and hurt him. I think that with the arrogant character of the hundred eyed sand bug, I will take the initiative to find you, but your partners are safe for the time being. "


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei nods. He knows that he can''t Jinru. If he goes in, he will die. What he can do now is to solve the hundred eyed sand bug as soon as possible and stop the sandstorm. In this way, he can save long Yinhuan.


    However, it is also very difficult to find out a hundred eyed sand bug on the periphery of a sandstorm. It can not only stimulate the wind and sand, but also make the art of escaping from the earth extremely exquisite. It is very difficult to kill such monsters.


    If you don''t, you don''t have to go to these hundred eyed sand worms. Because of their nature, Cheng Fei has hurt a hundred eyed sand bug. Whether it''s the body or the body, the hundred eyed sand bug will not give up.


    "Brother, there is another human friar in the south. Go over there and find a chance to kill him. I''ve just been injured by that guy, and I can''t move yet. " The one with the fourth order of the body said to the other.


    "Those human beings dare to get close to here. Isn''t that for death? I dare to hurt elder brother. I will not break the corpse of this human friar The head of the body three hundred eyes of the sand insect angry said.


    These two hundred eyed sand worms are two brothers. They have lived in Chilian mountain for a long time. They specialize in cannibalizing some weak monsters. When long Yinhuan came to Chilian mountain, they were attracted by them, and finally surrounded longyinhuan. Just as they were about to enjoy it, a monk suddenly came and swept their interest.


    After that, the one hundred eyed sand bug got into the ground and began to wriggle in the direction of Cheng Fei. Before long, the one hundred eyed sand bug came to the periphery of the sandstorm where Cheng Fei was located."Brother, the human friar hasn''t come to the sandstorm. Shall we kill him when he comes in?"


    "What are you afraid of? It''s just a human friar of seven levels. Even if he doesn''t enter the sandstorm, can''t you kill him with your strength?"


    "It''s also true. How can a monk of seven levels be right with us! Wait, brother. I''ll kill that boy now


    As a matter of fact, when the one hundred eyed sand bug got out of the ground, he felt the breath of his moving. However, the hundred eyed sand bug is still in the wind and dust storm. If he starts to use his hand, it will certainly be harmful to Cheng Fei. Huitian tower just tells Cheng Fei to be careful, and doesn''t let Cheng Fei direct his hand.


    After confirming that there is no helper around Cheng Fei, the hundred eyed sand bug once again reaches the ground. The weak fluctuation on the ground has already been sent back to the sky tower. Even if Cheng Fei is ready to fight!


    "Cheng Fei, get out of the original place, that guy is going to drill out!"


    As soon as the voice falls, something comes from the bottom of Cheng Fei''s feet. Even if he flies to the other side, he flashes past. At the next moment, Cheng Fei''s original standing place is a hundred eyed sand bug, and when the sand and stones on his head are scattered, two huge golden eyes are exposed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C510

    It''s not because they have 100 eyes, but because they need 100 eyes to find them in the sandstorm. Besides, they can drill into the ground, and sometimes even have eyes, they may not be able to find them.


    What''s more, they usually appear in a group. The reason why the sandstorm is so large is that these two sand worms use the power of the field at the same time. This is also the reason why Huitian tower said that the trachoma was once extinct.


    At that time, hundreds of hundred eyed sand forcibly occupied a mountain range and formed a desert. None of the human friars who passed through here were spared. The master of Huitian tower was angry and destroyed all those hundred eyed sand worms. However, the two hundred eyed sand worms were born at the beginning of the demon invasion at that time, and were left in the magic mountain mountains. Now they are Xiu It''s time to break up.


    "I can''t believe that the human friar is so smart that my breath under the ground will become very weak, and I can be found by this boy!" However, he did not see through the wind and sand tower, but he was shocked by the wind storm.


    Cheng Fei was surprised. If he hadn''t found it in time, he would have been flying on top of the hundred eyed sand bug. Just now Cheng Fei didn''t feel any suspicious smell approaching. At the thought of this, Cheng Fei understood why long Yinhuan and his wife were trapped.


    "Weak human beings, dare to do harm to our good deeds. I will not kill you!" Seeing Cheng Fei evade his attack, the hundred eyed sand bug immediately said with indignation.


    "There are so many demons who talk such big things. Just now I killed a double headed Ogre with eight levels, which is also said by me." Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "Two headed ogres? Eight steps? Are you talking about the two headed ogre of the black wind Valley The hundred eyed sand bug asked in surprise.


    "So what? What''s the matter with you two? " Cheng Fei still said with a smile.


    "Knowledge is knowledge, but ogres, who are well-developed and simple minded people, usually boast that they are more intelligent than others. We are not ordinary people. Do you think killing ogres can deal with us? "


    "Why, you are a demon, and he is also a demon. Where does all this nonsense come from? Don''t you like to fight with me? If I can kill the ogre, I will kill you Cheng Fei points his sword at the hundred eyed sand bug and says that if Cheng Fei didn''t worry about the power of the sandstorm, he would have killed it.


    "Good boy, the mouth is very strong, then I''ll let you see the difference between our hundred eyed sand bug and the ogre! The shadow of the sand worm


    At this time, a gust of wind and sand sprang up behind Cheng Fei. Then, the wind and sand like a tornado rolled up all the trees and rocks behind Cheng Fei. After the wind blown sand was dispersed, there was a worm condensed from the sand, which was very similar to a hundred eyed sand bug.


    When Cheng Fei saw the one behind him, he immediately dodged to the other side. If the first impression of the former one was disgusting, the shadow of sand and stone would give people a very disgusting feeling!


    The quicksand slowly slides down and builds up on the sand bug shadow, and the originally creepy body is also slowly creeping towards Cheng Fei, which not only makes Cheng Fei feel frightened, but also from the smell of the sand insect shadow, the strength of the sand insect shadow is not weaker than that of the hundred eyed sand bug.


    "Grass, there is still such a thing. One day, my brother, this guy can still make sand and stone himself. Isn''t it equal to forcing him to have more parts?" Cheng Fei said with some distress, but the place where the sand bug shadow appears is not in the wind and dust. If it appears in there, I''m afraid even Cheng Fei can''t distinguish that it''s a shadow. It''s really a hundred eyed sand bug.


    "Sand and stone are dry, the best way is to attack with the true Qi of water, make the sand heavier and slow down the speed of this guy!" Instead of answering Cheng Fei''s complaint, Huitian tower reminds Cheng Fei how to deal with the sand bug in front of him.


    "Misty clouds and rain!" Cheng Fei immediately called out, and the rain turned into a sword rain, which bombarded the sand insect shadow in the past.


    The sand bug''s shadow said that it was just the sand body summoned by a hundred eyed sand bug, but its strength was not weak. At this time, the sand and stone on the ground suddenly burst up and were melted into a huge shield and put it on his head. No matter how the sword rain blows, it still fails to break the shield.


    "The water dragon breathes!"


    When Cheng Fei sees the shadow of the sand insect blocking his sword rain, he also illusions two water dragons, which bombard the sand shield again. When the water dragon reaches the shadow of sand and stone, the water dragon begins to spit out the water power of his body completely.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Bang bang!"


    Each time the water dragon spits out a mouthful of force, his body also begins to grow smaller. After the two water dragons breathe hard and hard, the shield of the shadow of sand and stone is finally broken. Cheng Fei, who has not stopped attacking, once again uses the misty cloud and rain, and immediately all the sword rain attacks the sand insect shadow.On the other side, the hundred eyed sand bug is not idle. When Cheng Fei attacks the shadow of the sand worm behind him, he wriggles around and turns into a strong wind and fans towards Cheng Fei.


    During the flight, the strong wind changed into a series of sharp arrows, which were flying towards Cheng Fei''s back. There were hundreds of sharp arrows made by the strong wind, and they flew to Cheng Fei''s side.


    Cheng Fei knew for a long time that the hundred eyed sand bug would attack himself with the potential of attacking him. The bracelet in zaozao''s hand was already shining freely. The water mist appeared around Cheng Fei''s body, forming a thick barrier to block the wind arrows shooting at his back.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa"


    when the wind arrow hits the water mist barrier, the hundreds of eyed sand worms behind are also shocked. Unexpectedly, he is so skilled in the true spirit of wind that the power of the wind arrow is so powerful. He intended to end Cheng Fei by this move, but he can''t think of Cheng Fei''s other means. At this time, he also saw the hand in Cheng Fei''s hand The bracelet immediately sighed: "there are such treasures pressing down on me. No wonder the ogre will be killed by him. It seems that this battle is really a bit tricky!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C511

    After being bombarded by the sword rain, the shadow of the sand insect is now wet. The sand and stone become very heavy after encountering the water. It is far from being able to flow back and forth on the body as before. Some of the sand and stone fall off on the ground. Cheng Fei can clearly see that this sand insect shadow is slowly losing its fighting ability.


    After being shocked, the hundred eyed sand bug did not stop there. He manipulated the power of the wind again and turned into a wind dragon and bombarded Cheng Fei.


    After destroying the shadow of the sand bug, Cheng Fei turns to face the hundred eyed sand bug. When the Dragon flies towards him, his shadow eating sword is raised again, and a black sword comes out immediately. This is a soul summoning sword technique. Cheng Fei doesn''t want to fight with the hundred eyed sand bug for too long.


    "Shadows eat the soul!"


    Those black swords are like a black dragon, winding toward the sand bug, and just collide with the wind dragon.


    "Boom!"


    The huge sound of bombardment rang through the whole Chilian mountain. After hearing the bombardment, the hundred eyed sand bug in the distance frowned and said, "how can it not be solved? Does a monk with seven levels of void hole need to deal with such a long time?"


    "It''s really hard to do. This boy not only has that strange bracelet to protect himself, but also the sword in his hand is extremely powerful. I, the wind dragon, was attacked and cracked by his soul! If it wasn''t for the big brother''s body to be in the dust storm, I must have been hit by the black sword spirit. I''m afraid it would have been killed directly? No, I''m afraid it''s not easy to do this guy. I''d better introduce him to the sandstorm and talk about it! "


    Seeing that his attack was resolved again, the hundred eyed sand bug also knew that the human friar, who seemed to have only seven levels of cave void, was so difficult to deal with. He had too many heavy treasures in his hand, and his attack did not threaten him at all. He wanted to lead Cheng Fei into the sandstorm.


    Cheng Fei saw that the hundred eyed sand bug was approaching the sandstorm step by step. Knowing that he wanted to introduce himself into the field of sandstorm, he cried out: "how come you are not easily led out of the sandstorm, do you still want to go back?"


    Cheng Fei''s heart is very tight when he hears that Cheng Fei is so worried. The meaning of Cheng Fei''s words is very clear. He deliberately let the hundred eyed sand bug come out. That is to say, he already knows the secret of the sandstorm. It is impossible for him to introduce him into the sandstorm.


    Seeing that he can''t fight against the process of flying, but Cheng Fei can''t follow the sandstorm of Jinru, the hundred eyed sand bug thinks that if he goes back like this, he is afraid that he will be laughed at by his elder brother. Even if he stops, he turns to Cheng Fei, and he is attacked by a wind dragon.


    "Boy, you really pissed me off today!" A hundred eyed sand bug appeared to be a little angry said.


    When the wind dragon raids the general, Cheng Fei doesn''t even hide. He uses the water mist barrier to catch the attack of a hundred eyed sand bug. How can the strength of the water mist barrier be broken by such an attack? After catching this move, there is no crack in the barrier!


    "Eat the soul and break the heart!"


    After stopping the sudden attack of the wind dragon, Cheng Fei waves the shadow sword in his hand. A huge black sword Qi is emitted from the shadow eating sword and flies towards the hundred eyed sand bug.


    The speed of the sword shadow is so fast that even the hundred eyed sand bug can''t react. When the sword spirit hits the body of the hundred eyed sand bug, it''s like a sharp sword on a cucumber. At this time, the long body of the hundred eyed sand bug is regarded as two parts by Cheng Fei''s sword Qi. When the upper part falls to the ground, the golden eyes of the hundred eyed sand bug are shocked to see Cheng Fei There is also a trace of pain in his eyes.


    The lower part of the lost head fell to the ground one after another. The white solution at the fracture was also spewed out and flowed everywhere, while the head became dark gradually. The soul power in soul swordsmanship also attacked the spirit of the hundred eyed sand bug, slowly eroding his spirit.


    This soul eating and heart breaking chop is the most powerful killing move in soul sword. When Cheng Fei uses this move, he consumes a lot of power from heaven and earth. In addition, with the blessing of the inscriptions on the shadow swallowing sword, it can be said that the power is incomparable. It is far beyond the ability of a hundred eyed sand bug to resist.


    Cheng Fei laughs when the huge insect falls on the ground. Before burning the ogre to ashes with Phoenix Fire, Cheng Fei regrets that he didn''t get the ogre''s body. Now, the huge body of the hundred eyed sand bug is well preserved. Cheng Feixuan is about to put the huge body of the hundred eyed sand worm into the tower of return to heaven.


    "One end has been solved, and the other is left. I wonder if that one hundred eyed sand bug will come to me too!" Cheng Fei said triumphantly on one side.


    "What! Brother''s breath is slowly disappearing. Did the human friars of the seventh level of void cave kill him? How could that be possible! " The one on the other side also feels the breath of the one killed by Cheng Fei is slowly disappearing, which is also an incredible appearance.


    What''s more, the original huge sandstorm is much smaller, and its area is only half of that before. No process fly did not find the shadow of long Yinhuan in the place where the sandstorm disappeared. It must be that long Yinhuan was trapped in the center of the sandstorm.At this time, the sky gradually became bright, and the dawn began to shine on Chilian mountain. The visibility was not very good, but now it is a little bit bright. It''s just that the things in the sandstorm are still not clear. Killing a hundred eyed sand bug only weakens its volume, but the density of the dust has not changed at all.


    "Where is the other end?" Cheng Fei asked Huitian tower.


    "I don''t know. I can''t feel any breath about another hundred eyed sand bug. In this sandstorm, their breath is the most difficult to capture. If you want to detect his figure, you must go to the sandstorm. But once you feel Jinru, even if you can sense his breath, you can''t determine his position. Now, you still have to wait. That guy should have a brother relationship with the one hundred eyed sand bug you killed. If your brother dies, he will naturally come to avenge him! " Back to the sky tower murmured.


    In this sandstorm, due to the force of the field, it is generally impossible to capture the breath of a hundred eyed sand bug. Even if Huitian tower can barely feel a little bit of breath, the direction of wind and sand is changing all the time, and the position is naturally unable to be confirmed. This is one of the important reasons why Huitian tower does not let Cheng Fei take risks in Jinru sandstorm reason.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C512

    "I dare to kill my brother. Today I''m going to show you the power of the hundred eyed sand bug!"


    When Cheng Fei''s breath of the trachoma on his side all dissipates, the other one is already angry. He quickly dived into the ground and squirmed in the direction of Cheng Fei.


    "Cheng Fei! There''s a smell of trachoma coming this way. You must be careful. It''s likely that another one is coming here Returning to heaven tower suddenly reminds Cheng Feidao that he has already felt a faint breath of a hundred eyed sand bug coming to one side quickly. He is not sure whether the hundred eyed sand bug dares to this side, but let Cheng Fei be more careful.


    When Cheng Fei hears the reminder from Huitian tower, he is also paying attention. When the Baiyan sand bug that was killed before appears, it will give him a huge threat. If there is another one coming to this side as mentioned in Huitian tower, he can''t suffer that way again.


    "Under the ground again? Then I''ll shake you out Cheng Fei suddenly thinks of an idea. If the hundred eyed sand bug really comes here, he has a way to make him appear earlier.


    Cheng Fei has a big drink, and then his figure doubles. Cheng Fei, a hundred feet high, suddenly appears at the foot of Chilian mountain. At this time, the force of the five elements'' blood burst out, and the huge body was enough to be higher than the big tree nearby.


    "Bang!"


    Cheng Fei stomps his feet, and the surrounding area of Chilian mountain suddenly vibrates. Some monsters living in Chilian mountain are shocked by Cheng Fei, and immediately they are scurrying.


    But Cheng Fei''s foot really affected a hundred eyed sand bug. At this time, he was coming to Cheng Fei''s side. However, Cheng Fei''s foot made his figure twist and he stopped at the bottom of the ground. Only after he adjusted his body a little, he continued to drill towards Cheng Fei.


    "Bang!"


    Then Cheng Fei went down again. The ground even sank. Some big trees couldn''t stand Cheng Fei''s tossing, and many branches fell to the ground.


    The body of a hundred eyed sand bug is now affected by Cheng Fei. He is so angry that he directly comes out of the ground and roars angrily: "hateful human, you should give me this set. I will not unload your feet today!"


    The hundred eyed sand bug did not go down to the bottom, but floated straight towards Cheng Fei in the middle of the sandstorm. It was a bit interesting when the huge body floated.


    Cheng Fei didn''t know that the hundred eyed sand bug was shaken out of the ground by his feet. His feet still didn''t stop, or he kept trampling on the ground. Under the vibration, many deep pits appeared on the ground. Seeing that the ground here has collapsed more than half, Cheng Fei simply jumps to the other side and continues to trample on it.


    When Cheng Fei stamped his feet and stamped happily, he felt the strong breath of the hundred eyed sand bug. He leaned over to Cheng Fei and immediately reminded Cheng Fei, "that guy is really coming. Be careful. You are ready to fight!"


    Cheng Fei sees that he feels the smell of a hundred eyed sand bug again, but he is sure that the guy is really coming here. Even if he adjusts his position, he makes his body far away from the sandstorm there.


    At the moment, there is also a fuzzy figure in the sandstorm. Due to the blurred vision, it is not clear that the hundred eyed sand bug is still his shadow when coming here.


    Before long, the vague figure gradually drifted out of the sandstorm, and a huge insect body appeared in Cheng Fei''s eyes again. Compared with the previous one, the white eyed sand bug''s body was a little bigger. Without the process, the five element emperor''s body was used to make his body bigger, which was almost the same as the hundred eyed sand bug.


    When the hundred eyed sand bug came out of the sandstorm, he saw the huge body in front of him and exclaimed: "is this human body so huge, is it the power of heart pulse? It seems that my younger brother should have underestimated the enemy, otherwise he would not have died in such a person''s hands. "


    Cheng Fei sees the body shape of a hundred eyed sand bug, and immediately drinks and rebukes him: "Stinky bug, I advise you to hand over my friend quickly, otherwise your end will be the same as that one before!"


    The hundred eyed sand bug didn''t expect Cheng Fei to have such a big tone. However, he thought that his brother was really taken by this guy. Naturally, he could not be careless and said to Cheng Fei: "what a big tone. Don''t think that killing my brother is very great. If my brother is not careless, you can kill him with your cultivation as if he were ascending to heaven! I''m not only going to eat your friend today, but also you don''t want to escape from my palm


    "No nonsense! I''ve long been in charge of your hundred eyed sand bug moves. If you want to do it, you''d better weigh it up and say it again! "


    "Is it? Do you think I can''t help you if you don''t get into my dusty field? Your two friends are no longer fighting. They can''t run. The sandstorm doesn''t have much impact on them. Today, I''ll let you taste the power of my sandstorm, so that you can know how powerful we are


    The hundred eyed sand bug immediately shook his body, but the sandstorm behind him had disappeared. However, the sandstorm suddenly appeared all over the sky behind Cheng Fei. Even though Cheng Fei was quick enough to dodge, the speed of the sandstorm was faster than that of him, so he surrounded him in groups!"No, I''m not sure that this guy took back the previous sandstorm and released it directly in front of me. It seems that I must be affected by the force of the sandstorm field!" Cheng Fei whispered, back to heaven, Qian Ding Ying Wan told not to enter the sandstorm, but now he has been in it.


    However, just as Cheng Fei has been exposed to the sandstorm, the shadow eating sword in his hand also sends out two black swords towards the position of the previous hundred eyed sand bug. It would be nice to take this opportunity to kill the hundred eyed sand bug.


    "Don''t waste your energy. That guy has already gone far away. He is waiting for an opportunity to kill you somewhere." Looking back at Cheng Fei''s continuous release of soul swordplay, he was also stopped. When the sandstorm started, the hundred eyed sand bug had already left its place quietly. However, Huitian tower had been exploring the breath of the sand bug. He obviously felt that the breath of the sand bug was already weak.


    Although Huitian tower can feel the faint breath of the hundred eyed sand bug, he does not know the exact location. In the field of wind and dust storm, it is the world of the hundred eyed sand bug. It is very difficult to understand his breath. At this time, Cheng Fei is a little nervous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C513

    "Come back, man. What should I do?" he said Cheng Fei is a little unwilling to think that the hundred eyed sand bug has transferred the sandstorm to here directly. Now he is in the middle of it and seems to be passive.


    The water mist will appear again. Moreover, he has already taken back the body of the five element emperor. If his body is too big, the strength consumed by the barrier will naturally increase a lot.


    "Boy, do you remember the method I gave you in the fight against the shadow of the sand bug? The only way to crack the sandstorm is to use water. However, ordinary water Qi can''t affect these sandstorms. Isn''t the immortal giving you a green dragon scale? I feel it''s not easy to take it out. I think the wind and sand can''t stand it! " Back to the sky tower, Cheng Fei looks a little flustered, even if he tells Cheng Fei what to do.


    After getting the instruction from Huitian tower, Cheng Fei takes out the green dragon scale without saying a word. He uses the method of Fengyu before to inject his own strength into the scale. Immediately, a blue water column emerges from the green dragon scale. This water column gives Cheng Fei the feeling of being as powerful as the Phoenix Fire.


    When the water column is formed, it has already invaded the surrounding sand. When the sand meets the water column, it dodges like a mouse seeing a cat. However, the speed of the water column is too fast, and the sand will be eroded clean!


    At this time, the visibility of the air around Cheng Fei is gathering and rising. The drifting sand is quickly eroded by the water column coming out of the green dragon''s scale, and the volume of the water column is also gathering and increasing. Large areas of sand are eroded by the water column, and even the just fierce wind force is much weaker now.


    While watching Cheng Fei''s one hundred eyed sand bug on the other side of the shield, he was shocked to see all this. He had no idea that the sandstorm he was proud of had been cracked by Cheng Fei. This is the most powerful move of the hundred eyed sand bug family. I can''t think of it. This is only the human friar with the seventh level cultivation of Dongxu who can crack it.


    His attention is also hit on the green dragon scale in Cheng Fei''s hand. What''s the origin of the small scale that can emit such a strange water column. Even though he had been in the mountain range for so many years, he had never seen such a scale monster living here.


    Seeing this situation is very unfavorable to itself, the hundred eyed sand bug knows that if it is waiting, it is afraid that even the little sand left will be eroded by the water column, even if it wants to attack Cheng Fei from behind.


    But as he approached Cheng Fei quietly, the tower had already detected his breath. He immediately said, "be careful, that guy can''t wait to start. He''s coming this way!"


    Cheng Fei clenches the shadow eating sword in his hand. Although his body is already in the water mist barrier, he should be careful. What kind of tricks can the hundred eyed sand bug have?


    However, when Cheng Fei is thinking about what kind of attack the hundred eyed sand bug will use to attack him, he suddenly finds that the ground under his feet suddenly begins to fall down. Before Cheng Fei has time to react, his feet are entangled in the sand and stones on the ground. No matter how hard Cheng Fei tries, he can''t pull out his feet.


    However, when the ground subsides to a certain depth, the sand and stones on it start to flow down. In the deep pit of Cheng Fei''s center, the sand and stone quickly press Cheng Fei''s legs. Cheng Fei feels that his legs are trapped in the long-standing concrete ground, and his own strength can not be made out.


    Even back to the sky tower, I didn''t even guess that the hundred eyed sand bug still had such a move. Now the situation is very dangerous. If there is any movement of the hundred eyed sand bug, it is estimated that Cheng Fei will be very hard to resist. Even if there is a water mist barrier to protect Cheng Fei, if Cheng Fei is exhausted, he will not be able to do anything again.


    Cheng Fei also tries to split the sand and stone with his shadow sword, but even if he splits a part of it, the speed of the sand falling is much faster than that of his own.


    At this time, the body of a hundred eyed sand bug appeared on the top of the pit. He looked at Cheng Fei''s immovable body, and his two golden body eyes were even more golden and said with a smile: "what if there are scales? Are they trapped by my sand and stone? Today is the day of your death, and my brother''s revenge can be avenged! "


    Looking at the complacent appearance of the hundred eyed sand bug, Cheng Fei is also filled with resentment. He is really careless. He thinks that with the protection of the water mist barrier, the hundred eyed sand bug can resist it even if it is forced to attack. But now the water mist barrier and his body are slowly submerged by the sand and stone, and the attack of the shadow eating sword in his hand is not big at all Yes.


    When Cheng Fei was in despair, he went back to the tower and said, "Why are you still in a daze? Hurry to control the water column above to kill the hundred eyed sand bug! If it goes on like this, do you really want to be buried alive? "


    Cheng Fei also suddenly realized that when he was just in trouble, he forgot that the water column which had been released long ago was still eroding the sand on it. Even if he lifted the green dragon scale again and felt the fluctuation of the blue water column above, he immediately ordered the water column to fly towards the hundred eyed sand bug!"Puff


    At the moment when the water column appears, Cheng Fei sees that the body of the hundred eyed sand bug bursts out immediately. The white solution in the insect body also erupts everywhere. Even the sand and stone below are stained with some white solution, which makes Cheng Fei feel sick!


    The hundred eyed sand bug thought that the water column was not controlled by Cheng Fei, and naturally relaxed his vigilance. But now the water column suddenly appeared on his back without any warning, and was naturally divided into two parts by the hidden force in the water column.


    After the hundred eyed sand bug fell, the sand and stone that was still flowing stopped at the moment. Soon after the blue water column flew out, it combined with the green dragon scale in Cheng Fei''s hand. Cheng Fei knew that the blue water column must have eroded away the sand and would naturally return to the green Dragon''s scale.


    The sand and stones that surround Cheng Fei recover to their original appearance without the blessing of the power of the field. With Cheng Fei''s transport capacity, the sand and stone are scattered to one side. Cheng Fei, who flies out of the pit, is also walking forward quickly. Moreover, he wants to find long Yinhuan as soon as possible to see how their injuries are.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C514

    When Cheng Fei finds long Yinhuan and Sikong Changfeng, their bodies are full of holes. Fortunately, their spirits have not been affected. It can be said that they have recovered a life. Cheng Fei drags the two people who have passed out to a big tree and takes out the pills that ran Xueer gave him. After they take them, their injuries recover quickly.


    Just at noon, long Yinhuan and Sikong Changfeng wake up from their lethargy one after another. When they see Cheng Fei, they also look at each other with a smile and say, "I can''t believe it''s you who saved our brothers'' lives again. This time, we owe you a big favor."


    "Don''t say that. Why are you two left now, the others?" After rescuing long Yinhuan and Sikong Changfeng, Cheng Fei finds that there is no other person near Chilian mountain. He doesn''t know whether he was killed by the hundred eyed sand bug. When long Yinhuan wakes up, he begins to ask.


    Long Yinhuan, seeing Cheng Fei asking about the whereabouts of the others, also said with a bitter smile: "when the hundred eyed sand worms came out, we were surrounded. I fought to resist, but we had a chance to escape. Only I and Sikong Changfeng stayed here. If you didn''t arrive in time, we would all die here."


    Cheng Fei shook his head as soon as he heard that other people had fled in the chaos and said, "I have to blame for this. If I hadn''t been careless enough to let you come to this Chilian mountain first, you wouldn''t have met the hundred eyed sandworms. Now we are all scattered, and we don''t know what will happen. Now the three of us can only go to the longhun mountain first. I think the big guy should go there ¡£¡±


    Cheng Fei remembered that he had said he would take everyone to longhun mountain. Now that things like this happen, the monks in the central plains are scattered. Naturally, they will know that their destination is longhun mountain. However, there is still a long way to go to longhun mountain. Cheng Fei can''t predict what will happen on the way.


    "That''s the only way. Maybe everyone will remember to gather at longhun mountain and rush there. Maybe we can meet them on the way." One side of the Sikong Changfeng is also carrying a hoarse voice said, his injury is more serious than long Yinhuan, although now has woken up, but the body is still very weak.


    Cheng Fei thought for a moment that the wounds of long Yinhuan and Sikong Changfeng have not recovered. If they are on their way, if they encounter fierce guys again, they will have no time to take care of them. Then he wants to wait for their wounds to fully recover before heading for longhun mountain. However, he is praying that others will not encounter any danger on their way to longhun mountain.


    The most terrifying place of the magic mountain is here. Although everyone has a map of the mountain range, we don''t know whether there are demons or monsters in every place. In this case, people will naturally be very careful, and the most important point is that the magic mountain trial is coming to an end, and people in other regions are also covetous. If they are allowed to meet someone who has left alone, I am afraid they will not be merciful.


    After a night''s rest, the injuries of long Yinhuan and Sikong Changfeng are finally healed. Cheng Fei and his two men continue to march towards longhun mountain. Moreover, Cheng Fei opens the communication jade card from time to time to see if there are monks in the Central Plains nearby.


    However, when Cheng Fei and long Yinhuan arrive at longhun mountain, they don''t find any signals from the monks in the Central Plains. This makes Cheng Fei more and more worried about the safety of others.


    Now that he has arrived at longhun mountain, Cheng Fei naturally takes long Yinhuan and Sikong Changfeng to the cave where he and Muling met before. This is just on the mountainside of longhun mountain. Even if ordinary people are brave enough, they can''t set foot here.


    Cheng Fei had been waiting for other Central Plains monks to gather in longhun mountain, but he had been waiting for several months. Seeing that the end date of the trial training from magic mountain was coming, he did not see any other monks in the Central Plains. This inevitably made Cheng Fei feel that other people had been killed.


    This morning, it was only three days before the end of the magic mountain practice. Long Yinhuan waited anxiously at the entrance of the cave, but he still didn''t find any message from the friars of the Central Plains. He immediately turned to Cheng Fei and said, "brother Cheng, the magic mountain trial is about to end in three days. We must hurry to the Yuzhu peak in the north, or it will be late after the launch of the transmission array I will stay in the magic mountain for a long time and wait for the next time to go out, but this is also impossible


    Cheng Fei nods. He also knows that at the end of the magic mountain practice, a transmission array appears at the Yuzhu summit to take them away from the magic mountain mountains. But now there are only three of them left among the friars in the Central Plains. The rest of them have no news. Cheng Fei is naturally a little reluctant.


    However, there is no way now. There is a full three-day journey from longhunshan to Yuzhu peak. If you don''t start now, you may not be able to catch up with the transmission array later. Once the transmission array is closed, it will take another 30 years to get out of the magic mountain mountains. This may have happened since the discovery of magic mountain island, but no one has been able to live in the mountain for 30 years.


    Cheng Fei knows that he has to leave longhun mountain now, but he has one thing to do. That is to inform black dragon that he is going to take the tower away. He hopes that he can suppress the demons at the bottom of the mountain.Cheng Fei first asked long Yinhuan and Sikong Changfeng to stay in the cave. He told them that he wanted to go to longhun mountain to investigate the situation. He took the opportunity to come to the position of the previous cave, talked about his leaving with black dragon, and then turned back. He left the longhun mountain with long Yinhuan and Sikong Changfeng and went to the direction of Yuzhu peak.


    Yuzhu peak is located in the north of the magic mountain mountain range. People who came here to practice before found a ruin here, which left some traces of the array. Even after transforming this place, they made a transmission array so that those who come here to practice can transmit it safely.


    So now when the magic mountain trial is over, the monks will send them to the previous cave through the teleportation array in the last few days. In addition, the magic mountain trial also stipulates the end time. On this day, people in the cave will urge the transmission array here, and the transmission array lasts only one day.


    The reason why Cheng Fei chose to go to Yuzhu peak at this time is that other people have not yet found it. On the other hand, when the transmission array is opened, it is the most critical day for the magic mountain trial. We don''t know how many jade slips our opponents have won. Naturally, we have to wait until this day to see if we can have a chance to make a final counterattack!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C515

    Cheng Fei takes long Yinhuan and Sikong Changfeng to the north of longhun mountain for a period of time. At this time, the three men come to the foot of a mountain called Yingzui mountain. In order to continue searching for the remaining monks in the Central Plains, Cheng Fei asks Sikong Changfeng to open his jade card for a long time. If the jade card has any reaction, he will immediately inform Cheng Fei.


    Long Yinhuan is holding the promise bracelet that Cheng Fei got from LAN Shiyu to check whether there are traces of Miao monks around here. Cheng Fei also pinned the black dragon scale to his waist. Now it is not long before the transmission array is opened. If you delay on the road for a long time, you may miss the Yuzhu peak.


    When the three came to Yingzui mountain, Cheng Fei also told them to have a rest on the spot. Along the way, Sikong Changfeng didn''t find any information about the monks in the Central Plains, and so did long Yinhuan.


    "Feige, the sun is really big today. Let''s go to the cave over there and have a rest. At least we can cover ourselves." There is a cave at the foot of Yingzui mountain. He asks Cheng Fei if he wants to have a rest in that cave.


    Cheng Fei nods at one side. It''s midday now. It''s very sunny. It''s good to have a cave to hide.


    After getting the approval of Cheng Fei, Sikong Changfeng also walked in front of the team and took the lead in the cave. However, shortly after he entered, he found a corpse in the cave, which startled him. When Cheng flies into the cave, he also sees the bones on the ground. His face is down, and his head is just at the exit of the cave. It seems that this guy is in danger and wants to get out of the cave.


    Because the corpse was covered with clothes, Cheng Fei only saw the head of the corpse. But it was strange that the skull had black hair, which seemed to have died of poisoning.


    Long Yinhuan then walked into the cave. When he saw the clothes on the corpse on the ground, he was also shocked and said, "isn''t this the clothes of my younger martial brother long Yinhai? I can''t imagine that he died here long ago without news of him


    Cheng Fei also nodded when he saw long Yinhuan saying that the corpse on the ground was longyinhai, and said: "so it is. The corpse is actually longyinhai. Since he entered the magic mountain for training, he has not joined us. Unexpectedly, he saw his body here."


    When long Yinhuan saw the Black Skull on the ground, his expression became angry. He bit his teeth and said: "this must be done by the Miao people. One day I will revenge for my younger martial brother."


    Cheng Fei also guessed that the bones of long Yinhai were black, and he thought it was the work of the Miao friars. However, he did not jump to the conclusion that there was no sign of fighting in the cave. Moreover, judging from the clothes left by long Yinhai, there was no obvious sign of damage caused by external forces. If long Yinhai met a Miao monk, he would certainly fight.


    From this point of view, long Yinhai''s death may not be as simple as it seems. Since long Yinhuan''s body has fallen towards the ground, that is to say, long Yinhai did not know he was poisoned at that time.


    "Brother long, I don''t think the death of longyinhai was caused by the Miao people. Maybe there are other reasons."


    "Brother Cheng, don''t be kidding. People all know that only the monks in the Miao area are good at using the true Qi of poison. The blackening of Long Yin''s bones must be the result of poison''s true Qi. I can''t think of anything else to explain this except the people in Miao."


    "I don''t think it''s true that long Yinhai died of poisoning. But if it was the Miao monk, even if there was a big gap in strength between them, long Yinhai was bound to fight him to death under such circumstances. However, there was no trace of fighting in this cave. Moreover, judging from the completeness of his coat, he didn''t die by the move of poisoned genuine Qi. It was more like being laid down Poison Cheng Fei makes a careful analysis and tells long Yinhuan what he thinks.


    After listening to Cheng Fei''s explanation, long Yinhuan also thought for a long time before he said, "according to elder brother Cheng, it''s true and possible that long Yinhai has been poisoned. However, long Yinhai has always acted cautiously. If someone stealthily poisons, he will be aware of it."


    Cheng Fei shook his head and said, "I don''t think it''s so simple. Judging from the position of Longyin''s corpse, he must have walked out of the cave at that time. However, when he was poisoned, he ended his life in a flash, which did not make him have any resistance. I think the person who poisoned is probably the one Longyin trusts very much."


    "People you trust? Do you mean someone in our friars in the Central Plains secretly poisoned long Yinhai? It doesn''t make sense. If we do it ourselves, why should he do it? " Long Yinhuan asked suspiciously. He didn''t believe that longyinhuan was poisoned by his own people.


    "No, I don''t believe it was done by my own people. Maybe long Yinhai''s death was probably caused by the snow mountain temple. If you think about it, judging from long Yinhai''s bones, he should have been dead for almost a year, that is to say, he met with an accident when he went into the magic mountain to practice. What can do this, besides the Miao friars'' quietly poisoning with poison skill, it is also likely that long Yinhai met people from the other side of the snow mountain temple here. "


    "Feige, do you mean that because of the alliance between the Central Plains and them, the snow mountain temple can''t kill long Yinhuan openly, but kill him with poison, so that we can mistakenly think that his death was caused by the monks of Miao territory?""Well! You''re right. And you can see that long Yinhai''s neck is still hung with our communication jade card. It''s just that once the person holding the communication jade card is dead, we can''t detect the signal, but this is enough to prove that long Yinhai''s death was not done by the Miao people! At that time, my strength was not so strong. Naturally, the Miao friars would not be afraid of us retaliating against them, so even if he killed long Yinhai, he would certainly take away his communication jade card. "


    "Well! Brother Cheng''s analysis is very reasonable! Maybe long Yinhai''s death has something to do with the snow mountain temple. " Long Yinhuan nods at one side. After Cheng Fei''s analysis, he soberly realizes that long Yinhai''s death is not as simple as the clock.


    One of the characteristics of Tongxu jade is that once the holder dies, if no one activates it, it will not be able to transmit signals. If the monks in Miao territory killed long Yinhai, they would naturally use the jade plate to pursue more monks in the Central Plains. However, long Yinhai''s communication jade card still exists, and there are no other wounds on his body. This is enough to prove that long Yinhai''s death should have nothing to do with the Miao side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C516

    But the suspicion on the other side of the sea area can be completely ruled out. If the sea friar kills long Yinhai, he is bound to take away his jade card and make use of it.


    "Snow mountain temple? It turns out that the words of his highness really have some truth. The alliance is not a real alliance. " Sikong Changfeng said lightly in one side.


    "Well, it''s too early to make a final conclusion. Maybe the situation at that time changed. The man met with some threats after killing long Yinhai, and he didn''t have time to walk away from his jade card." Cheng Fei also imagined that long Yinhai was killed at that time, but did not completely exclude the suspicion of Miao.


    However, the three did not avoid the tangle of this matter. Long Yinhai is now dead, and what can be done for him can only make him live in peace. Long Yinhuan and Sikong Changfeng find a good place to bury longyinhai''s bones, and then follow Cheng Fei to head for Yuzhu peak again.


    In the late night of the next day, Cheng Fei and his three men have also arrived at the periphery of Yuzhu peak. Cheng Fei is not in a hurry to let long Yinhuan and Sikong Changfeng approach the ruins of Yuzhu peak. The launch time of the transmission array should be tomorrow morning. Now that we don''t know the situation around the Yuzhu peak, we can''t rush there to wait for the launch of the transmission array.


    The last time Cheng Yinfei''s disciples tried to send out the magic field was the last time that they tried to send the magic field Son.


    When the dawn sun just shines on Yuzhu peak, Cheng Fei and others wake up in practice. The moment the dawn shines on Yuzhu peak, the surface transmission array is about to open. And all the monks from different regions will surely rush to this place today and send them back to the cave where the tower of heaven stands.


    "Go! Let''s go to Yuzhu peak Cheng Fei stands up and dusts his clothes. He says lightly that he is waiting for the last moment. Although he has many jade slips on his body, he has no idea whether he can get into the first three.


    None of the friars in the four regions carried 20 jade slips. In total, there were only 800 jade slips on the surface of 40 people. Cheng Fei had only 200 jade slips in his hand. If he wanted to become the top three, he would have to get more than 300.


    "Brother Cheng, my bracelet shows that there are four monks of Miao nationality approaching here!" Long Yinhuan looked at the bracelet in his hand and said immediately!


    "Oh! At last! We don''t know the location of the bracelet, but we don''t know the number of them! Is there anything wrong with you, Sikong Changfeng? "


    "No, there is no signal on the jade plate. However, we are still some distance away from the top of Yuzhu peak. For the time being, Yupai can''t check the signal there. Maybe someone has reached the top of the mountain!" Sikong Changfeng shook his head and said.


    "From now on, we will close our respective jade cards. It is very likely that some of the remaining people will hold the jade medals we wish for. We can''t let them detect our information!" Cheng Fei immediately shut down his jade card and put it into the Huitian tower. After turning off the bracelet signal, long Yinhuan also turned off his jade card signal.


    Cheng Fei has a plan in his mind. Even if he takes long Yinhuan and Sikong Changfeng to the top of Yuzhu peak, if he still opens the communication jade card, his information will inevitably be exposed, and his plan will be ruined.


    When Cheng Fei and long Yinhuan arrive at the top of the mountain, a strong light comes out from the middle of the ruins on the top of the mountain. This light is emitted by the transmission array.


    Cheng Fei lets long Yinhuan and Sikong Changfeng find a favorable position to ambush in the ruins for the time being. He uses the space seal to cover up the three people''s breath in turn, so that even those people can''t find their existence when they reach the top of the mountain!


    Before long, there were four people on the top of the mountain. These four were monks on the other side of the Miao Autonomous Region. Mu Ling was among them, followed by muyin city and Fushan, while Cheng Fei, another one, could not be named.


    When the four rushed to the top of the mountain, they didn''t find Cheng Fei who was lurking in the ruins. However, when they got to the top of the mountain, they also looked at the surrounding situation with vigilance. After confirming that no one else was found, Fu Shan said to Mu Yincheng, "brother mu, shall we send out first or ambush the people from the other side of the snow mountain temple here?"


    Muyincheng said indifferently: "snow mountain temple, dare to kill my Miao people. Although Lin Chengfeng''s affairs have nothing to do with them, now Lu Xing''s death must have something to do with them. The jade slips in Muling''s hand can''t enter the top three stably. We must ambush them here! In order to solve my heart only hate


    Fu Shan nodded at the side and said, "I knew brother Mu would do this. Those people in the snow mountain temple would not know that we would ambush them so early near the transmission array! Qingmu river! You go over there and report to us as soon as you find the traces of those people in the snow mountain temple. "


    The man behind muyin city is named Qingmu river. Cheng Feidao is also the first time to hear his name. However, when the Miao people came over, Cheng Fei wanted to attack at this point. When they heard that they were going to ambush the snow mountain temple, they also gave up the idea and continued to let long Yinhuan and Sikong Chengfei lurk again."Ha ha! Muyin city! I knew you would ambush us! But it''s a little late! The world is frozen Just when muyincheng wanted to ambush, a voice suddenly came from the other end of the ruins on the top of the mountain. At this time, muyincheng looked in the direction of the sound, and a familiar figure appeared in front of everyone.


    "White as a maple! I can''t believe you''ve arrived here! " Wood sound city to see white as maple from the ruins out, is also surprised to say! He did not expect that the white maple would be so early lurking here, and just came up on his own did not find that there is anyone''s breath here.


    Muyincheng felt remorseful when he knew that he was wearing the white maple road. The ice covered world was issued by Bai Rufeng. After him, there were four people in the snow mountain temple: ran Xueer, Mo Yanxiu, Mo Yanwen, and Weng Changsheng, who was not familiar with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C517

    Not only has the frozen world sealed the city of muyin, but even Cheng Fei has almost affected it. If Cheng Fei and long Yinhuan were not covered by the seal of space, they would have stayed in place like muyin city.


    "Cheng Fei, why are you hiding? I saw it when you came. Should I show up?"


    Bai Rufeng turns to Cheng Fei and says this sentence to Cheng Fei, which makes Cheng Fei stand up awkwardly. Just now Bai Rufeng also said that they came here very early, and Cheng Fei was discovered by them. However, Bai Rufeng''s purpose this time is not Cheng Fei, but mu Yincheng.


    "Brother Bai, how can you sing this Cheng Fei stood up and asked Bai Rufeng.


    "Hum, I remember the last time I was in Wushang cave. Lin Chengfeng''s death has nothing to do with our snow mountain temple, but the muyin city is still holding us. On that day, I sold brother Cheng for the sake of the overall situation. However, today is not the same. This account should be settled! "


    "Bai Rufeng, don''t talk nonsense there. If you don''t come to me today, I will certainly find you! Lu Xing''s death can be seen by Qingmu River''s light eyes. If he didn''t run fast, I''m afraid he would be poisoned by you? Don''t think that this frozen world can freeze us, see how I can dissolve it! The poisonous wolf fog


    In a flash, a heavy fog suddenly blew up on the ruins and invaded all over the sky. Cheng Fei saw that muyin city was already in a hurry. Even if long Yinhuan and his wife were asked to leave here quickly and run to the other side of the ruins, although the blessing of the three of them with space seal was not affected much, the opening time of the space seal was not infinite, and Cheng Fei spent a lot of days on it The power of the earth will naturally increase a lot.


    Muling also wanted to stop when using this move in muyincheng, but muyincheng didn''t care about Cheng Fei''s safety. If the world was frozen down like this, they would be killed if they were as white as maple.


    Under the influence of the poisonous fog, the ice at the foot of muyin city gradually melted, and the white maple trees were also afraid of it. The poisonous fog also flew away to the other side. However, when the ice began to melt, the snowflakes all over the sky suddenly fluttered, as if it was winter, and the air became cold.


    Cheng Fei saw that there were two people who controlled the power of snow. One was mo Yanwen, who had a cross with him, and Weng Changsheng, who was not familiar with him. Hiding behind Mo Yanxiu and Bai Rufeng, they release the force of snow in their bodies. The snow is pouring down like goose feathers. The ice that was to melt now seems to be freezing again.


    At this time, Bai Rufeng laughs and says to Mu Yincheng: "I''m afraid it''s wishful thinking to break the ice cover. The snow force can assist the ice force, but it''s so easy for you to break the ice cover?"


    Mu Yincheng saw that the ice was about to break, but it was frozen again at the moment. He also said to the wooden bell with a big drink: "ling''er, what are you still in a daze? Don''t you help me quickly?"


    When Muling saw that Cheng Fei was far away from the ruins, the poisonous fog in the sky became more and more thick, and the scope was also expanding. Now the snowflakes became scattered. Once the ice cover on the ground began to melt quickly.


    However, at this time, Bai Rufeng said to Cheng Fei, "brother Cheng, you and I are the relationship between the alliance. Now if you want to carry this Miao territory, I''m afraid you have to intervene. If you succeed, how about half of the jade slips you and I get?"


    Cheng Fei saw that Bai Rufeng wanted to pull himself in and immediately said with a smile, "brother Bai, don''t be kidding. Do you still have a good idea of tucking in at this time?"


    Seeing Cheng Fei as if he had seen through something, Bai Rufeng also said with a smile: "it seems that I can''t hide from you, brother Cheng Cheng. But I still have to thank you. If you didn''t keep this secret for me for so long, I''m afraid that Mu Yincheng would not be cheated by this."


    At this time, Bai Rufeng''s power of heaven and earth was greatly expanded. Originally, he only had the fourth level of Dongxu. Now he is the seventh level of Dongxu, but Cheng Fei is also surprised. Bai Rufeng has been hiding his strength, showing that he only has the fourth level of Dongxu. Cheng Fei discovered this secret long ago. At that time, his cultivation was only Dongxu level 6.


    Cheng Fei knew that this was not a threat to Tai, so he didn''t put it through. But now, after a farewell to the supreme cave, the strength of this white maple has risen to another level, which is equivalent to Cheng Fei''s strength.


    But now the shock is mu Yincheng. I thought that in these people, in addition to Cheng Fei, his own strength is the strongest. I thought that as long as we broke the ice, the next thing would be much easier to do. But I can''t imagine that Bai Rufeng''s strength is the same as Cheng Fei''s, which makes him nervous.


    "Cheng Fei! If you help me this time, I promise that you will get half of the jade slips, and you will be given an immortal utensil Muyincheng is also throwing an olive branch to Cheng Fei. Nowadays, only Cheng Fei, who is next to him, can play a crucial role. If Cheng Fei doesn''t intervene, it''s hard to say the winning rate in Miao area. If Cheng Fei''s help is available, the balance of victory will be the same as Cheng Fei''s.


    "Well, when did I become a pastry? You two scrambled for my help. But I have one thing to ask you both! " Cheng Fei see both sides want to let himself intervene, then want to ask his heart a little doubt."Brother Mu and brother Bai, Cheng Fei is a magnanimous person in this magic mountain practice. I''ll tell you what I''ve done and what I haven''t done. I just want to know who did the death of long Yinhuan''s younger brother, long Yinhai What Cheng Fei wants to ask is about long Yinhai.


    "Long Yin Hai? I haven''t seen this man in Miao territory! " Muyincheng said decisively that he had never heard of the people of the Miao nationality moving the longyinhai.


    However, when Cheng Fei talks about long Yinhai, Weng Changsheng standing behind Bai Rufeng suddenly flashes a trace of displeasure on his face. Cheng Fei naturally notices this. After Mu Yincheng has finished speaking, Bai Rufeng over there also says: "I haven''t met longyinhai in the snow mountain temple."


    Their answers are the same. Cheng Fei just nodded his head slightly after hearing this. He knew that when he saw Weng Changsheng''s eyes, they would not lie any more. When he saw Weng Changsheng''s eyes, he knew that Weng Chang''s vigor must have something to do with long Yinhai''s death. He immediately questioned Bai Rufeng and said, "brother Bai, are you sure you are the temple of snow mountain Have the friars of Yi never contacted long Yinhai? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C518

    Bai Rufeng was not very happy to hear Cheng Fei say this: "Cheng Fei, what do you mean by this? I always mean by my words. I say that the people in the snow mountain temple have never met longyinhai. If you don''t believe me, I will ask them one by one."


    Cheng Fei said with a smile, "I don''t believe you, but I just want to find out why long Yinhai died. I''ll ask you one by one in response to brother Bai''s wishes."


    The Xueshan temple and miaojiang stopped temporarily because of Cheng Fei''s action. Muyincheng also knew that if Cheng Fei didn''t understand the matter, he would not interfere in the duel between them. He was also very sure that longyinhai''s death was not the work of Miao people. Moreover, since Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei were separated from each other in the supreme cave these days, they have not even seen any monks in the Central Plains.


    The situation in the temple of snow mountain is similar to that in Miao area. Although they want to take advantage of this opportunity to crush the monks in the Central Plains, they thought that all the monks in the central plains were not easy to do with Cheng Fei, so they still had some scruples. If they really met the monks of the Central Plains who were left alone, how could they still ambush them in muyin city?


    Cheng Fei didn''t ask other people, because he clearly knew that Weng Changsheng, who was the most suspect, should be Weng Changsheng. Cheng Fei points to Weng Changsheng behind Bai Rufeng and says, "Weng Changsheng, now I want to ask you if you have met long Yinhai before!"


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s ferocious appearance, Weng Changsheng also said in a flustered way: "I, I haven''t met him. Long Yinhai''s was poisoned. Naturally, it was the people in Miao territory who did it."


    Seeing Weng Changsheng say this, muyin city also yelled: "Weng Changsheng, don''t you spray blood here! I have never met longyinhai. Cheng Fei, don''t trust other people''s words. I can assure you that the death of Long Yin has nothing to do with our Miao people! "


    Cheng Fei just said with a smile, "brother mu, it seems that you Miao people have provoked me this time. Since I have known the death of long Yinhai, I will join the snow mountain temple now."


    At this time, Cheng Fei took long Yinhuan and Sikong Changfeng to the temple of snow mountain. Muyin city was shocked to see it. Now, the situation is bound to lose for the Miao side. Muyin city knows that with Cheng Fei''s participation, there is no chance of winning on his side. Even in a low voice, he said to Fu Shan: "if you start, you must protect it first Good ling''er, find a chance to send the bell into the transmission array


    Now Cheng Feng Cheng''s ability to deal with the situation is the only one that can be said to have a great deal of pressure on him to join in get ready.


    Cheng Fei went to the temple of snow mountain and called longyinhuan. They said, "let''s do it!"


    Bai Rufeng thinks that Cheng Fei can''t wait to avenge long Yinhuan. He immediately releases the power of ice. With a sharp ice crystal sword, he moves towards the Miao area, and other people from the snow mountain temple also smash their moves to the Miao monk one after another.


    However, when Bai Rufeng is satisfied, he finds that Cheng Fei and long Yinhuan have not started. What''s more, long Yinhuan takes up a sharp sword and stabs Weng Changsheng''s chest with a sword, while the Sikong Changfeng next to him picks up the jade flute. A song of killing the world rings, but the direction of attack is the snow mountain temple.


    Bai Rufeng doesn''t know why Cheng Fei has changed sides so quickly. He thought Cheng Fei was going to fight with him in the Miao area, but now Cheng Fei started to fight against him. He never thought of it. Even though he told other people to dodge to the other side of the ruins, he avoided the killing battle song of Sikong Changfeng.


    "Cheng Fei! What do you mean Bai Rufeng is also drinking heavily after dodging to the other side and asks Cheng Fei.


    "What do you mean? It''s not interesting. It''s just like hating for the poster of Longyin! " Cheng Fei smiles faintly.


    "Just now Weng Changsheng didn''t say that long Yinhai was poisoned by Miao?" Bai Rufeng asked in doubt. Just now Weng Changsheng really said that Longyin was still poisoned. Then only the monks in Miao area could poison him.


    Cheng Fei continued to smile and said, "long Yinhai, it was really poisoned! But I didn''t say how he died before. Weng Changsheng said that he had never seen long Yinhai. How could he know that long Yinhai was poisoned? "


    "That is, although long Yinhai was indeed poisoned to death, only a few of us know. If you haven''t seen long Yinhai, how do you know he was poisoned? Let me show you what this is Long Yinhuan took out a porcelain vase and said, "there are seven insects and seven flowers in it, which I have just found from Weng Changsheng."


    "What! How could Weng Changsheng have such poison! Was it the Miao friars who planted it? Brother Cheng, you have to make clear about this, or there will be a big misunderstanding in it! " White such as maple appears unusual flustered say.


    "Misunderstanding? I don''t know what kind of person you are, but you have Weng Changsheng in the temple of snow mountain, which means that the alliance between you and us is a joke. If I guess right, you just lurked there, obviously saw us but didn''t say it. Do you want to take the opportunity to kill us? If I didn''t have this space seal, I think you''d have to turn over your face by then? ""Well, since Cheng Fei has said everything, I have nothing to say. Since I want to start, I''ll have a good one, so that we can see the real strength of our snow mountain temple! Mo Yanxiu, Mo Yanwen, let''s do it. Today, it''s either the snow mountain temple or the Central Plains and the Miao areas. " White such as maple big drink say.


    "Brother mu, why are you still in a daze? The temple of snow mountain is so cruel. Do you want to be polite to them?" Cheng Fei looks at muyincheng, and the attack on the snow mountain temple was defused by them. Now they see that Cheng Fei is actually directly attacking the snow mountain temple. They don''t know what Cheng Fei is trying to do, but this is no good news for them.


    "Ice crack the ground palm!"


    "Snow dance for thousands of years!"


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Suddenly, icebergs rise from the ruins, encircling Chengfei and muyincheng. Then the snowflakes are flying one after another, attacking Cheng Fei directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C519

    Cheng Fei sees that he and the snow mountain temple have already torn their faces, and naturally there is nothing to hide. Even if he learns from Mo Yanxiu''s appearance, he also uses the ice crack ground palm, and the iceberg also encircles the side of the snow mountain temple.


    Bai Rufeng was surprised to see that Cheng Fei could make use of the ice force, and said: "unexpectedly, Cheng Fei, have you ever understood the true spirit of ice? It seems that I despise you


    "There are so many unexpected things for you!" Cheng Feigang takes back his palm technique, and then releases the power of the snow in his body. The snowflakes are flying like sharp swords among the icebergs. This move is just the snow fog that Mo Yanwen has just used!


    On the other side of muyincheng, they are also in a high spirit. Everyone also releases the poison in their bodies. The poisonous fog begins to diffuse everywhere, and the white maple and their retreat are sealed.


    "Ice shield!"


    "Everybody, get into the shield!" The ice crystal shield in ran xue''er''s hand resists the attack from both sides, and Cheng Fei''s snow sharp swords are also blocked outside.


    Long Yinhuan and Sikong Changfeng have also offered their own unique skills, and the sword light also flies to the side of the snow mountain temple, and the sound wave attack of Sikong Changfeng is surrounded by the people in the snow mountain temple.


    "Poisonous blade thousand wind palm!"


    "Bang bang!"


    "Freezing Blade of ice and rain!"


    "Boom!"


    There was a gust of wind in the poisonous fog. The blades of the poisonous wind were hitting the snow mountain temple. The ice crystal shield in ran xue''er''s hand could not resist the strong attack from both sides. Cracks appeared on the shield.


    "Ice thunder palm!"


    Bai Rufeng combines the power of ice and the power of thunder. The ice crystal blades with the power of thunder and lightning attack the Miao area in the past. Bai Rufeng knows that he can only solve the problem at present. Besides, he may have a chance to reach the transmission array there after defeating Miao.


    "Fire and poison start a prairie fire!"


    "Brother! Brother Mo Yanxiu yelled, this move is the wood bell fire fire, Mo Yan Wen in the Dodge situation, even if the wood bell this move, his body is also eroded by the poisonous fire burning up, immediately fell down, together with his spirit also burned out.


    Mo Yanxiu looked at his younger brother with tears. He was angry. The force of ice was called out. The ice dragon was even attacked by the wooden bell.


    "Goddess, be careful!" When Fu Shan saw that the ice dragon was about to attack Mu Ling, he also stepped forward to resist in front of the wooden bell.


    "Bang!"


    Fu Shan''s body was instantly torn by the ice dragon, and then burst out. The flesh and blood were blown everywhere, scattered on the ruins of Yuzhu peak.


    "Poisonous fire devours the soul!"


    Mu Ling saw that Fu Shan resisted Mo Yanxiu''s attack with his body in order to save himself. He immediately roared and manipulated the poisonous power in his body. A emerald green fire light appeared again and attacked Mo Yanxiu.


    At this time, Mo Yanxiu was extremely angry, and the ice power in his body seemed to burst out. The ice crystal sword was also bombarded by the poisonous fire of wood bell.


    "Boom!"


    The moves of both sides also sent out a violent explosion after the bombardment, and the burst energy pushed down some relics on the ruins.


    Seeing that Mu Ling and Mo Yanxiu are playing equally, Cheng Fei raises his shadow eating sword and draws a sword light with the power of his soul in his body.


    The dark sword light went straight to Mo Yanxiu, and Mu Ling''s poisonous fire attack did not stop. The snake like poisonous fire twisted away, catering to Cheng Fei''s sword spirit, and penetrated Mo Yanxiu''s body directly.


    Cheng Fei''s sword spirit naturally contains poison. It''s just that other people don''t know because of the cover up of poisonous fire. After Mo Yanxiu''s body was pierced by sword Qi, Cheng Fei''s poison power had already burst out one after another, which directly eroded the past towards Mo Yanxiu''s spirit.


    Bai Rufeng frowns when he sees that Mo Yanxiu and Mo Yanwen have fallen one after another. He never expected that the war situation would change like this. At this time, ran Xueer, beside him, said to him: "I told you not to fight against friars in the Central Plains before. Now you have such a result, you should take your own responsibility!"


    Bai Rufeng said angrily that ran Xueer had the meaning of blaming himself: "my plan is not wrong, but suddenly there is Cheng Fei this freak, but do you think this is the end of it?"


    Bai Rufeng laughed bitterly, and then took out a silver corner from the palm of his hand and said to ran Xueer, "we still have this, we haven''t lost yet."


    When ran Xueer saw the silver corner on the white maple hand, she also cried out in panic: "no! You can''t move this thing. You haven''t got permission. If you do, you will die in it! "


    White as maple but light said: "who I want to move this thing! I naturally know that if I use this thing, I will die, but this time it''s up to you! As the saint of the snow mountain temple, you will be ready to sacrifice at any time in front of my next son. If we don''t use this thing at this time, I''m afraid we''ll both die! "Ran Xueer did not expect Bai Rufeng to say such a thing, but she also knew that if she did not listen to Bai Rufeng''s words, even if she survived, she would be killed after returning. At this time, her eyes are also full of tears, from the white hand took the silver white corner.


    When the silver corner held ran Xueer''s hand, she immediately injected her own ice force into it. The magnificent ice force was completely absorbed and the silver white corner was activated at this time. The white light emitted from the inside and shone on the ruins!


    "Baizejiao! Cheng Fei, be careful and wrap yourself in it with Phoenix Fire When Cheng Fei also sees the dazzling white light, the Huitian tower in his body suddenly gives Cheng Fei a big drink.


    The silver horn that white maple took out was the horn of Baize, the guardian of the snow mountain temple. However, Bai Rufeng and ran Xueer did not get the approval of Baize, and they had to sacrifice if they wanted to use his divine objects. When ran Xueer inspired this Baize angle, it also consumed the whole body''s strength of heaven and earth. Together with her spirit, it was also destroyed unprecedentedly I''m afraid it won''t last long.


    When the intense white light flashed by, the top ruins of Yuzhu peak were also covered with ice and snow! The ice blade and snow blade attack Cheng Fei and muyincheng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C520

    Cheng Fei also noticed ran Xueer''s actions when he heard the reminders from Huitian tower, and he clearly saw that the force of ice and snow flying out of the white Ze Jiao was completely different from that used by white maple. To say, the color of ordinary ice force is green, while the force of snow is pure white.


    Even the most extreme ice is only white and blue, but the ice force from the Baize angle is indeed cyan. Even the ice peaks released by Cheng Fei are attracted by these ice blades, and the flying snowflakes are flying towards the snow blade rapidly ¡£


    Cheng Fei also noticed that the snow force from Baize corner was pink. Those pink snow blades flew towards Cheng Fei''s side, and the stability of the surrounding air also dropped rapidly. If someone else was there, you could see that the rocks on the jade pillar peak were frozen by the cold air, and slowly cracked.


    Cheng Fei takes out Fengyu to wrap himself and longyinhuan. However, he thinks that the wooden bell on the other side is still in danger. He also asks Huitian tower, "Huitian brother, can you break this attack with Fengyu? If only we were to be surrounded, Muling would be killed by such an attack! "


    "When are you going to take care of so much? Well, since you want to do this, I can''t help it. If you want to break this attack, you must attack with the same power and consume most of your power of heaven and earth. But if you do, even if you defeat Bai Rufeng, you will have to face Mu Yincheng Don''t think they will appreciate you if you help them. This is also the score situation. If you are not as good as before, muyincheng may have other ideas? "


    Cheng Fei is also worried about this. If he wants to break the attack, he must use his own power of heaven and earth to urge Fengyu. Although he will not be eroded by the spirit, his strength will naturally decrease a lot. If Mu Yincheng takes this opportunity to plot against them, he will not be able to compete with them.


    "I can''t care so much. I should have been in debt to Muling. If I didn''t do anything for her, I would really feel sorry for it!" Cheng Fei looks at the huge ice blade and snow blade that is about to attack. He also decisively stimulates his own force of heaven and earth and directly injects it into the phoenix feather.


    When Cheng Fei activated the phoenix feather, many Phoenix fires also flew out. The black phoenix fire turned into a city, and a flamingo like a phoenix attacked the old ice blade and snow blade.


    All of a sudden, the roar of Yuzhu peak rose in all directions. Together with Yuzhu peak, it also vibrated with the strong roar. Cheng Fei could clearly hear the roar mixed with the sound of Phoenix and the plaintive cry of Baize!


    In addition, the attack wave and the transmission array over there seemed to be affected, and the light in the transmission array began to flicker.


    When Cheng Fei launched this attack, long Yinhuan also used the true Qi of gold to turn into a big shield to resist in front of the people, while muyin city on the other side of Miao territory turned out a black wooden shield to resist the attack. The aftermath of the attack will not affect the people on his side!


    At the moment of Cheng Fei''s Phoenix Fire, ran Xueer, who had fallen to the bottom, also smiles slightly towards Cheng Fei. Immediately, the afterwave generated by the bombardment, together with her body and Baize angle in her hand, was blown backward and fell directly under the cliff of Yuzhu peak.


    However, after the attack has dissipated, Cheng Fei doesn''t find the white maple figure, which makes Cheng Fei a little suspicious. Can''t this white maple just slip into the transmission array when baizejiao starts?


    Not process fly also don''t care so much, now his body''s heaven and earth yuan force has nearly bottomed out, now he is also forced to pretend calm appearance, want not to let Mu Yincheng find his strength decline.


    When everyone wakes up from the burst sound, they also notice the change of the transmission array. At this time, the transmission array is quite unstable and may not be able to support the specified time.


    Muyincheng also took a look at everyone''s injuries after putting up the black wooden shield. Fu Shan was dead and his body was missing. This made him feel sad and angry. Fortunately, qingmuhe and Muling had no problems. He was only slightly injured.


    He turned to Cheng Fei and said, "brother Cheng, thank you for your help. If you didn''t urge Fengyu just now, I''m afraid we won''t have a chance to survive."


    Cheng feiqiang pretended to be calm and said: "brother Mu is heavy, this is just a little work."


    However, when Cheng Fei finished saying this, he left a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. It is too much to urge Fengyu just now. Although he has not been bitten back by Fengyu, the deficient elixir field can not support the poisonous fog that hasn''t been dispersed around.


    At this time, Cheng Fei is obviously a little nervous. Originally, he pretended to be OK, but now he let them see through muyincheng. If the muyin City array turns upside down, he is afraid that his current strength will not help.


    Sure enough, at the moment when he saw the blood flowing from the corner of Cheng Fei''s mouth in muyin City, some kind faces suddenly began to smile and said to Cheng Fei, "Cheng Fei, Cheng Fei, can''t you? Why just urged phoenix feather to consume too much heaven and earth yuan force, but now it is eroded by my poisonous fog, isn''t it a little bit unsustainable? "Standing next to Cheng Fei, long Yinhuan stands in front of Cheng Fei and shouts at muyincheng: "muyincheng! If Cheng Fei didn''t help you, you would have been killed by the people in the snow mountain temple. Moreover, Cheng Fei didn''t want you to be killed by the attack of Baize Cape. How can you say this now? Do you want a face? "


    "Face? What''s the face? Can I enter Tongtian tower to practice with this face? Don''t forget, we are still competitors. Now God has given us such a good opportunity, how can I let go of it like this! " Muyincheng said with a laugh, saying that the hand is also quickly condensed with a force of poison, and want to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Cheng Fei and others!


    At this time, a man flew out of the Yuzhu peak with a long sword in his hand, and a man flew out of the rock seam on the other side, with a big knife in his hand.


    Cheng Fei naturally knows these two men. Li batian is holding the sword, while Pang Cheng is holding the sword. Cheng Fei has no idea that these two guys actually appear at this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C521

    "Feige, I said you are here. It seems that we are here at the right time." Pang Chengfei goes to Cheng Fei''s side and says with a smile.


    "Why are you here now? You just missed the good play. But now the muyin city is going to turn against us. We should pay attention to it!" Sikong Changfeng said happily that Li batian and Pang Cheng were flying over. However, they were happy. The current situation is still unfavorable to them.


    Although Pang Cheng and Li batian have joined in, the number of people in the Central Plains is superior. However, in terms of overall strength, because Cheng Fei consumes too much yuan power of heaven and earth, he has no combat effectiveness. If he really wants to fight, there is not much chance of winning.


    "Ha ha, there are two more clowns. Even if all the monks in the Central Plains have arrived, it will not help. You have been surrounded by my poisonous fog. Only death is waiting for you!" Mu Yincheng still laughs and says that for him, Pang Cheng''s strength does not pose much threat to him.


    "Brother! Brother Cheng is kind to us. Why do you want to bite the hand that feeds you! I don''t need you to hurt brother Cheng! " Mu Ling saw that Mu Yincheng wanted to fly them, but he was also in front of muyin City, so that his moves like attacking the past were forced to stop.


    "What do you know? I admit that just Cheng Fei did help us, but it''s not a game. It''s a competition. It''s about whether we can win the qualification of Jinru Tongtian tower. All means are based on the winning rate. What I focus on is the result, not the process." Mu Yincheng said grimly, he didn''t care about wooden bell.


    "Brother! If you really want to fly! You have to step over me first


    "You! OK, OK, I can see it at last. You and Cheng Fei! Well, since you are all like this, you are not qualified to be my goddess of Miao! " Muyincheng said that immediately is a palm will wooden bell fainted on the ground, a foot will kick her body to one side, even did not look at her.


    Cheng Fei saw that Mu Yincheng didn''t even talk about his brother and sister, and he was very angry in his heart. He wanted to go directly to fight muyincheng, but he was already very weak. He didn''t have the power to move the bomb when he stood there. The poisonous fog was slowly eroding himself. If it wasn''t forced by Huitian tower, he would be dead now.


    "Feige, you have always stood in front of us to protect us. Now is the time for us to repay you. This time, we will stand in front of you to protect you


    "Yes! We will protect you


    At this time, long Yinhuan, Sikong Changfeng, Li batian and Pang Cheng all stand in front of Cheng Fei and glare at the triumphant muyincheng. Thinking that Cheng Fei had been protecting them before, Cheng Fei''s strength of heaven and earth is exhausted, and his body is even weaker. All he can do for him is this.


    "Want to die? I will help you! The poisonous dragon comes out of the abyss


    "Roar!"


    Four emerald green poisonous dragons were sent out from the palm of muyin City, and they directly bombarded longyinhuan. They wound and circled like living dragons.


    "Pang Cheng! Brother Cheng will be handed over to you. You must protect it! Li batian, you and I attack muyin City, and the rest of Qingmu river will be handed over to Sikong Changfeng! " Long Yinhuan said domineering, but also raised his hand in the heart of the huge sword, took up the sword flower, facing the four poisonous dragons in the past.


    Ten thousand swords flash down, dividing the poisonous dragons. The giant sword in long Yinhuan''s hand is also given by the immortal. Its power is much better than the long sword he used before. When long Yinhuan got the sword, he liked it very much.


    Li batian, on the other side, was flying general to the rear of muyin city. He also held a long sword and attacked muyin city. The sword light was as gorgeous as fireworks.


    The strength of qingmuhe that Sikong Changfeng confronts is equal to that of qingmuhe, and the two fight equally. However, in this poisonous fog, Sikong Changfeng will inevitably be affected, and after a few moves, he is also slightly defeated.


    "I dare to jump in front of me with the strength of Dongxu three levels! I will not kill you Seeing that long Yinhuan broke up his poisonous dragon, muyincheng also gave a big drink. A force of poison broke out again. The thousands of poisonous blades from the palm cater to Li batian''s sword light and bombard the past.


    "Li batian, be careful!" Long Yinhuan was also shouting at the situation. The blade was like a thunderbolt, and it directly bombarded Li batian. After Li batian''s sword light was destroyed, several other poisonous blades also arrived at his side.


    "Ah! My hand Li batian wailed. When the blade came, he couldn''t dodge. The blade cut off his right arm and fell to the ground together with his sword.


    "Poison explosion!"


    "Bang bang!"


    Two sharp ears burst out from long Yinhuan''s legs and Sikong Changfeng''s arm. Just in the battle, the surrounding poisonous fog had eroded to their bodies more or less. Muyincheng knew that the time was ripe, and immediately detonated the poison power in their bodies. Immediately, they fell down from the air and died of their own legs and hands.


    The battle suddenly became clear, and all three of them had been injured. Moreover, when the wound was not healed, the poisonous fog in the air came in and spread quickly from their bodies. If the poison was not suppressed by our own strength, it would be attacked by the poison force and killed in the spirit.At this time, muyincheng and qingmuhe didn''t take care of these three people. Their eyes shifted to Cheng Fei and Pang Cheng at the same time. Now, Pang Cheng, who can protect Cheng Fei, is the only one who can have fighting power in the Central Plains. Their eyes are obviously a little playful. They think about how to torture Pang Chengcai.


    When Cheng Fei felt a trace of despair, a familiar voice suddenly rang out in the tower: "boss, what''s the matter with you? How can I feel that you are very weak!"


    It was not other people who said this. It was the little sunspot who fell into a deep sleep after taking hematite. At this time, he just woke up. Seeing Cheng Fei''s weak breath, he asked in shock.


    "Just in time, don''t say so much. I have some problems in front of me that I need your help to solve. Come out quickly!" Cheng Fei didn''t say much, but now the little sunspot woke up and let him catch the straw.


    "There are other human friars out there. I won''t expose anything like this?" The little sunspot said suspiciously. Generally, Cheng Fei asked him to come out when there was no one around. Now he also sensed the smell of other friars outside and thought Cheng Fei was wrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C522

    "When are you still concerned about these things and what to do? The exposure will be exposed. If you don''t come out again, I''m afraid I''ll die here!" Cheng Fei see little sunspot still will expose himself, immediately also not good gas said.


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the little sunspot also quickly got out of the Huitian tower. Even if he concealed his body, he could see the tragic situation around him.


    Muyincheng and Qingmu River are approaching Pang Cheng step by step. The big knife in his hand is firmly in his hand, ready to fight with them at any time. But he also knows that even if he tries his best, he can''t fight against them. However, he has already declared his determination to die and to protect Cheng Fei.


    At least, they can recover their strength in Mucheng as soon as possible.


    "Hum, Pang Cheng, I advise you to take care of yourself or kill Cheng Fei with a knife. I promise I won''t hurt you!" Mu Yincheng looks at Pang Cheng who is in front of Cheng Fei and laughs.


    "Well thought! Even if I kill Cheng Fei now, you will not let me go, and I will never do anything to my brother. I know my strength is not as good as you, but even if I die, I won''t let you get close to Feige Fen Fen Pang Cheng looked at Mu Yincheng and said.


    "Since you don''t know how to look, don''t blame me for being rude! The poisonous dragon eats the soul Muyincheng had a big drink, and the poisonous power of his palm was suddenly burst out. A sword spirit was sent out from his fingertips, and he directly bombarded Pang Cheng in the past.


    At this time, Pang Cheng''s knife also moved. A sharp light came out of his hand. The light of the knife was obviously transformed by the power of thunder. When the light of the knife flew out, it was also a roar!


    "Bang bang!"


    When the sword light collides with the blade, the roaring sound shakes the whole mountain top. The next moment Pang Cheng''s sword light flies towards muyin city again. However, when Pang Cheng attacks, he doesn''t find Qingmu River, which has already attacked himself. At this time, Huanhua City, also a poisonous dragon, attacks Pang Cheng''s left side.


    "Die! The poisonous dragon flies into the sky


    Qingmu River drank a lot. When the poisonous dragon circled, it opened its huge dragon mouth, and the Dragon teeth were also presented. Mu Yincheng on one side also praised and said: "well done, Qingmu River, the remaining three of us after the war! At that time, you will be able to enter the Tongtian tower and practice hard! "


    Qingmuhe also smiles when he hears the three words of Tongtian tower. He is very lucky. If he is ordinary with his own strength, he may not have any chance to practice in Tongtian tower. However, such an accident on Yuzhu peak has helped him.


    However, when Qingmu river was proud, he saw his own poison dragon disappear in the air, as if it had never appeared before. What surprised him most was that his poison dragon suddenly appeared behind him and penetrated his body directly. Along with his own spirit, he was also eroded by his own poison power!


    Qingmuhe didn''t know why his move would kill him when he died. Originally, he thought his move was enough to kill Pang Cheng, but he didn''t expect that he would die.


    Meanwhile, muyincheng, who is resisting Pang Cheng''s attack, never thought that qingmuhe''s attack would become like this. He didn''t understand how the attack was made. Pang Cheng had been attacking himself. Even though he knew that he was going to be attacked by a poisonous dragon, he never stopped. However, Cheng Fei''s breath was still weak. This time was not enough to make him strong Recovered.


    But Pang Cheng, who thought he was doomed to die, didn''t expect such a change. However, at the moment of qingmuhe''s death, his knife was still dancing rapidly. However, he also asked Cheng Fei: "Feige, I can''t imagine that your strength has recovered so fast. Did you change the track of the attack just now?"


    Cheng Fei shook his head at one side and said, "it''s not me, but you can rest assured. Next, just watch the good play. Continue your attack and don''t stop!"


    Pang Cheng is stunned when he hears Cheng Fei''s reply. If Cheng Fei didn''t make the attack just now, who would have done it? Li batian and long Yinhuan did not fight back. Even Sikong Changfeng, who was seriously injured, was lying on the ground without moving. No, since process Fei said so, it must be reasonable for him. Pang Cheng''s knife continues to attack muyincheng. He knows that Cheng Fei must have thought of some countermeasures, otherwise he would not appear so confident.


    The sword light and the poison blade bombard each other, but the poisonous fog in the air is slowly dissipating. A strong wind also passes by Cheng Fei, and the surrounding poisonous fog is also blown away by the wind.


    "The power of the wind? In addition to Cheng Fei and Sikong Changfeng, the only friars who have understood the true spirit of wind are Hua Rufeng. However, she died long ago. Who will come out to help us at this time? " When Pang Cheng felt the strong wind around him, he also guessed who the wind would be.


    "Where do you come from? If you have the ability, you will show up to fight with me. It means to hide and sneak around!" When seeing that the force of the wind blows away his poisonous fog, muyincheng also cheers around."Show up? It''s easy for you to show up like your black grandfather, but your life will not be yours at that time! " The little sunspot suddenly said out loud in the void. At this time, Cheng Fei also heard that the voice of the little sunspot was coming from the back of muyin city. He knew that the little sunspot had found the flaw of muyin city and was ready to start.


    All of a sudden, the wind on Yuzhu peak stopped, and the poisonous fog had been blown away. But when muyincheng heard the voice of the little sunspot, it was too late to make resistance.


    "Poof!"


    A sharp blade pierced the chest of muyin City, and blood flowed out of the blade. Muyincheng''s mouth also spewed out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were wide and could not believe what was happening now.


    The little sunspot''s body emerged from the void, and his huge body stood behind the city of muyin, and the sharp blade in his hand was the empty blade which he had conjured up with the power of space.


    "What! It''s the ape! Where is the black wind ape from the magic mountain range Pang Cheng was also surprised to see the little sunspot show up at that moment. Unexpectedly, the man who had just saved himself and killed muyin city was actually a fierce black wind ape. However, he did not expect that there would be a monster like Kuroshio in the mountain range.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C523

    "Black wind ape? Mutant Kuroshio? Isn''t there no monster on Yuzhu peak? Why is this ape here? " Long Yinhuan is also surprised to say that after the transformation of Yuzhu peak, there are array blessings around it. It is impossible for monsters to break in at will.


    "Feige, what should we do? After the death of muyincheng, there comes the black wind ape with the head hole empty six steps. It seems that God doesn''t want us to go back!" Pang Cheng''s eyes were full of despair. He never expected that the one who had just saved himself would be a monster, and the appearance of the black wind ape seemed to be staring at himself.


    "What are you afraid of? I raised this guy. Don''t be afraid!" Cheng Fei said with a smile that he had nothing to hide about the little sunspot. After all, if we hadn''t swore to protect ourselves, Cheng Fei couldn''t wait for little sunspot to wake up.


    When they hear Cheng Fei say that the seemingly violent black wind ape in front of him is actually a monster raised by Cheng Fei, and the performance of little black spot at the next moment also makes people surprised.


    "Boss, how about that? Did I get better after eating those stones?" Little sunspot came to Cheng Fei and said with a smile that he looked like a child.


    "Well, it''s not bad. The strength has been improved a lot. But how come you haven''t changed like last time after eating so many crystal stones?" Cheng Fei patted the little sunspot''s arm, and saw the stunned people laughing and saying, "don''t look at me with such eyes. This guy is a young man, and his personality is naturally the same as a child."


    Long Yinhuan was calm. He nodded to Cheng Fei and said, "it''s just close. If it wasn''t for your ape, I''m afraid we''d all die here."


    "Haha, brother long was scared just now? In fact, I was a little desperate just now, but fortunately the sunspot woke up in time, which turned the situation around! " Cheng Fei is also relieved to say, just before the little sunspot did not wake up, Cheng Fei did have some despair.


    "Cheng Fei, I''d like to ask you, what''s the relationship between you and Muling? Why did Muling block in front of muyincheng just for you, and miss you two''s relationship very much after listening to muyincheng''s words?" Long Yinhuan looks at the wooden bell that passed out and is curious to Cheng Fei.


    "She, I, I have something to do with her." Cheng Fei seems a little tangled and nods. Everyone has seen the situation just now. If he doesn''t say it, he must be able to guess one or two.


    Long Yinhuan looked at Cheng Fei and nodded meaningfully. However, he frowned when he thought of the identity of Muling and said, "you know the identity of Muling. If people in Miao area know about this, I''m afraid it will not only involve Muling, but also you will have a lot of danger."


    "Of course I know, but what happened to me and her has already happened, and now I can only take one move and see another." Cheng Fei has some helplessness to say, but in his heart, Mu Ling has already been his person. Even if someone opposes it or is due to Mu Ling''s identity, he will never give up this relationship.


    What''s more, he also realized how important he was in Mu Ling''s heart. Even if he disobeyed his brother''s orders, he didn''t want Cheng Fei to die.


    After two hours, Cheng Fei''s power of heaven and earth was stabilized, and the poisonous force of muyincheng remained in his body was completely absorbed by Huitian tower. Other people''s injuries were also improved a lot, and they were naturally ready to transmit out of the magic mountain range.


    Mu Ling was also a little surprised at the moment she woke up. She had no idea that the final result would be like this. Looking at the dead muyincheng on the ground, the tears in her eyes could not stop flowing out. This elder brother, who has always loved him dearly, died in the hands of his beloved, and his inner entanglement was also wordless.


    "Ling''er, it''s time to leave here. The transmission array doesn''t seem to last long!" Cheng Fei looks at the sad wooden bell and says softly that he knows that whatever the final result is, Muling doesn''t want to see it.


    Mu Ling just nodded slightly. She didn''t ask what happened after she passed out. She just burned her brother''s body and followed Cheng Fei and others into the transmission array.


    The Dean, who has been waiting for a year, is still in a state of anxiety. Today is the day when the magic mountain trial is over. The transmission array has already been opened, and all parties have stopped practicing. Waiting for who will be transferred from the transmission array.


    With a flash of light from the transmission array, people''s expectant eyes all shifted to the central position of the transmission array. Everyone was thinking, who would be the first person to practice from magic mountain!


    "Wooden bell! It''s actually Mu Ling of Miao. It''s no accident that the strength of this girl has reached the fourth level of Dongxu! "


    "She is the goddess of Miao, next only to Mu Yinxian, who led the team. Moreover, the strength of Miao is the strongest in the magic mountain test all day. Naturally, she will come out first! However, I don''t know how many people can be transferred back here in miaojiang. I''m really looking forward to it. "


    "Come again and again. The second one should be from the Miao people."


    The light in the transmission array flashed again, and another person was about to pass in the transmission array. When everyone saw the first appearance of wooden bell, they all naturally thought that the next one must be the monk of Miao. However, when the second person''s body appeared in front of everyone, they were surprised and speechless."Long Yinhuan! It''s longyinhuan of the Central Plains. Ha ha! The boy''s strength has reached the third level of Dongxu. It seems that magic mountain trial training has a great effect on his training! " At this time, an old man on the other side of the Central Plains team laughed and said that he was the elder representing the Panlong clan. When he saw long Yinhuan come out, he was very happy.


    "Here it is. Who will be the third?" Others are also looking forward to seeing the teleportation array flashing light again to see who will come out of the teleportation array next.


    "Pang Cheng! Ha ha, Pang Cheng, who has no prime minister, has survived. It seems that he is the only one who will belong to this clan in the future The elder of wuxiangzong also said with a laugh.


    "How come two people in succession are from the Central Plains. The strength of the former monks in the Central Plains is the weakest, and this one is not an exception. It''s a miracle that they can survive the magic mountain trial." When others saw that the two monks who came out in succession were monks from the Central Plains, they also said with some amusement that it would be very surprising that the monks of Central Plains could come out of the two places according to the results of the previous Magic Mountain practice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C524

    But the next thing surprised all the people present. After Pang Cheng came out, the lights in the transmission array flashed one after another, but the monks from the Central Plains still came out, which made everyone feel extremely embarrassed for what they just said.


    Pang Cheng out of the transmission array, followed by Li batian and Sikong Changfeng, the Central Plains camp also ushered in bursts of cheers, they did not expect that this time the Central Plains monks could come out of four.


    "Good Li batian, I really didn''t mistake you. You will be the master of Wulian sect in the future."


    "Ha ha, Sikong Changfeng, my ghost music school is a successor! Great! Great


    The elder of Wulian sect and the elder of Guiyin sect also went to the transmission battle to welcome them down. Moreover, compared with that before entering the magic mountain mountains, their attitudes had changed greatly.


    Li batian and Sikong Changfeng naturally know that they have passed the examination of magic mountain practice. Even if they do not have the opportunity to enter the Tongtian tower, they have proved that they are the best among the young generation in the four regions. Naturally, they will be trained by the sect after they go back, and the elders will naturally pay more respect to themselves.


    When Li batian and Sikong Changfeng come out of the transmission array, there is no light in the transmission array. The Central Plains camp is not as anxious as before. Now four people have come out, which is the best result compared with the past.


    Mu Yinxian was also concerned about Mu Ling when he saw that Mu Ling came out. He said to Mu Ling, "sister Ling, what about other people? Why are you alone now? Are you not with them? "


    "No, I was the first to arrive at Yuzhu peak alone. I don''t know much about my brother and their situation." Wood bell light said, but she did not show too indifferent, eyes are also looking at the transmission array there, as if also some anxious.


    Seeing that there was no response in the transmission array, the snow mountain temple next to the Central Plains camp was also extremely anxious. In this magic mountain trial, except for the Miao, the strength of the snow mountain temple was tough. At this time, looking at the Central Plains side out of the four friars, that white forest is also some anxious to go to the Central Plains camp side.


    "Brother Yan, can you help me to ask the monks who came out of the Central Plains, have you seen the people here in the snow mountain temple near the Yuzhu peak?"


    "Brother Bai, I''m afraid I''m in a hurry, but I also asked long Yinhuan just now. He said that it seems that the monks of the snow mountain temple and the people on the other side of the sea had a big fight. As for the result, we can only wait and see!" Yan Changsheng smiles. When long Yinhuan came out, he had already inquired about the situation of some magic mountains.


    Bai Rulin also nodded after hearing this. He knew that the competition on the last day of the magic mountain trial was the most fierce, and the struggle between the major regions was also a natural phenomenon. However, he was also confident that if he fought with the monks on the other side of the sea, he would win by virtue of their strength.


    The commotion caused by the first wave of transmission array has been calmed down a little. The happiest one is the Central Plains side. People from other areas also congratulated Yan Changsheng. However, most of them want to take the opportunity to ask about the situation of their own camp. For example, the leader of the sea area, Japanese emperor Ying, also took the opportunity to ask about the situation over the sea area, only to get the information The answer is as white as a forest.


    However, the Japanese emperor Ying was also a little flustered when he learned that the sea area people and the people on the other side of the snow mountain temple moved hands. He knew that the sea area monks could not take advantage of the snow mountain temple. He also told those people not to have a direct conflict with the snow mountain temple long before everyone entered the magic mountain trial.


    Two hours later, the transmission array again lit up a light. The eyes of people from the other three domains also immediately hit the transmission array. They wanted to know that the second wave would not matter to the monks on their side.


    But the Central Plains side is a little more prosaic. Now four monks have come out of the magic mountain. It must be that the people from the Central Plains will no longer come from the Central Plains. However, long Yinhuan and they did not think so, because they had known for a long time who this person would be transmitted.


    At the moment when the light in the transmission array dissipated, all the people were calm. Cheng Fei, dressed in white, slowly came out of the transmission array. His brows were even more domineering, and the shadow sword in his hand was also dazzling.


    "Cheng Fei! It''s Cheng Fei! How did he come out! Oh, my God, he has the strength of seven levels of hole void. When he went in, didn''t he just get the sixth level of Yuanying? If I''m right, he was the least powerful of all the friars at that time? "


    "Immortal! The energy fluctuation on that sword must be immortal. Can this boy have any chance? With the strength of only Yuanying''s sixth level, he was able to get out of the magic mountain, and his cultivation reached the seventh level of Dongxu! "


    When people saw Cheng Fei coming out of the transmission array, they were also shocked to talk about it. They never thought that the second wave was Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei, who was originally only Yuanying''s sixth level strength, once made a great show in front of the Japanese emperor Ying! What''s more, when you look at the dark black sword in Cheng Fei''s hand, you are also surprised. Some people even estimated that the sword should belong to the category of the best immortal ware from the energy fluctuation on the sword.When Yan Changsheng heard someone calling Cheng Fei''s name, he also turned his head and looked at him. Cheng Fei was very elated and moved towards himself. Yan Changsheng was shocked by the domineering power between his eyebrows. He did not expect that Cheng Fei could make his own strength reach the level of seven empty holes.


    "Cheng Fei, it''s really you boy. I thought Ha ha, this time you really give us a long face in the imperial seminary! " The dean of Yu Shen college also immediately welcomed him. He didn''t expect that Cheng Fei fulfilled his promise and came out of the magic mountain test. What''s more, he was surprised that Cheng Fei''s great improvement had already suppressed other people.


    However, the performance of the Central Plains side is different from that of long Yinhuan when they came out. In addition to the president and Yan Changsheng congratulating Cheng Fei, others looked at Cheng Fei with some hatred.


    "Why is this boy alive? Didn''t they isolate Cheng Fei? How come this boy didn''t die in the mountain range of magic mountain


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C525

    "Cheng Fei is still alive. It seems that he can only carry out the next plan!" Han Hongtian, the elder of xuanming sect, was the most resentful among the crowd. He thought that as long as the people in the Central Plains did not accompany Cheng Fei, the powerful monsters or demons in the magic mountain mountains would be enough to kill Cheng Fei.


    "Brother God, don''t worry. I''ve already prepared the second plan. It''s just to let the boy live a few more days. It''s no big problem." One side of Hua Yin said faintly that when she learned that the flowers of wanhuazong such as willow and huarufeng died in the magic mountain trial, she was also a little angry. When she saw Cheng Fei come out of the transmission array, her heart was even more angry.


    In his opinion, Hua Rufeng and Hua Ruliu are more powerful than Cheng Fei. Unexpectedly, all of his beloved disciples died in the magic mountain. Cheng Fei could not help but blame Cheng Fei for his remorse.


    As for the others, they were just invited by Han Hongtian to keep their disciples away from Cheng Fei. Now we have completed the task. As for Cheng Fei''s death, it has nothing to do with them.


    When the elder of Wulian sect asked why Cheng Fei was able to come out, Li batian was surprised. He said that he had not had any contact with Cheng Fei in the magic mountain mountains, and naturally he did not know how Cheng Fei could come out.


    As a matter of fact, as early as they were ready to transmit it, Cheng Fei had planned everything. He deliberately let others come out before himself, so that everyone could have enough words to prove that he had not contacted him. Let everyone be free from punishment.


    "Why didn''t you respond again?" After Cheng flies out, there is no light in the transmission array, but those who have been waiting for a long time seem to be lost.


    "No, there is something wrong with the transmission array. It seems that the transmission array over there has been greatly affected. I''m afraid it has been destroyed!" All of a sudden, an elder in the array frowned and said that he had already felt the instability of the array here, which indicated that the array on the other side of Yuzhu peak should have been affected.


    "Everyone, move quickly. The array is very unstable. I''m afraid there will be burst danger!" Another elder also detected the wave and immediately ordered all the people in the array to get out of the array.


    "What''s the situation? Why did the eight elders come out of the array?" Even if an elder saw what happened to the wooden array, he didn''t know what happened.


    "Goddess quickly away from the transmission array. The transmission array on Yuzhu peak seems to have been damaged. It has become extremely unstable. The elders can''t stabilize the array there for the time being, so they can only find a way to repair it after the array is broken!" The white bearded elder also ran away from the transmission array with muyinxian and leaned towards the tower.


    When the eight elders of the array retreated, the huge transmission array in the cave also vibrated. Cracks appeared on some stone formations, and the huge crystal stone in the center became dim.


    Although the array did not burst, it is obvious that the array has been greatly affected. The elders are also frowning. Although they have encountered similar situations, it is the first time to see such damage.


    "Elder Lin, what happened? How did the transmission array stop suddenly?" Bai Rulin also asked an elder beside him.


    "Report back to Shengzi. I''m afraid the array on the side of Yuzhu peak has been damaged, which will affect our array. It''s estimated that it will take several years to repair this array!" Elder Lin sighed. This kind of damage can''t be repaired for a while and a half.


    "That means that even if there are our people over there, it can''t be transmitted?" Bai Rulin asked in an incredible way. If this is the case, the transmission array over there will be destroyed!


    "That''s right. The array over there has been destroyed. Naturally, the people inside can''t be transmitted out." Lin surname elder helplessly said, he also knew this kind of situation, the natural inside person is unable to transmit out.


    When others learned that the array on the other side of Yuzhu peak could not be opened, all the people''s eyes turned to Cheng Fei. As soon as the boy came out, the array there was destroyed. Presumably, he should know what happened there, and maybe the damage of the array might have something to do with Cheng Fei.


    "Cheng Fei! What did you do to the teleport array? Why did the teleport array break down as soon as you came out? " Japanese emperor Ying comes to Cheng Fei from one side and says to Cheng Fei. He thinks that Cheng Fei has done something in the array, so that the array is destroyed.


    "Japanese emperor Ying, you are a little bit retarded. Even if Cheng Fei has such a strong strength, you can''t destroy the transmission array by yourself." Yan Changsheng yelled angrily. The Japanese emperor Ying''s words almost made him laugh to death. Everyone here knows that it is absolutely impossible to destroy such a strong array just because of Cheng Feidong''s virtual seven level strength.


    "Brother Yan is right. Cheng Fei can''t destroy the array, but he is the last one to come out of the transmission array. I think he should know what happened before the array was destroyed?" Bai Rulin glances at the Japanese emperor Ying. He also knows that Cheng Fei can''t destroy the transmission array, but it doesn''t seem that Cheng Fei can get rid of the suspicion."Hehe, is this your attitude towards questioning? If so, I won''t tell you even if I know it. " Cheng Fei said casually, even when he said this, other people glared at him, but he did not have a trace of fear.


    "Cheng Fei, you''d better tell us what happened. They are too anxious to have such a tone. However, they are also worried about their own monks, and have no other meaning Yan Changsheng sees that the scene is a little tense, and immediately urges Cheng Fei to tell him the truth that the array has been destroyed.


    Cheng Fei looked at Yan Changsheng, then looked at the Japanese emperor Ying and Bai Rulin, who were somewhat restrained, and immediately said: "this has nothing to do with me. If I didn''t run fast enough, Jinru would have been trapped in the magic mountain range."


    After hearing this, Bai Rulin also quickly asked, "what happened there, you should tell us clearly!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C526

    "You can only blame the snow mountain temple for such consequences. At that time, the monks in the sea area and the people of the snow mountain temple were fighting together at Yuzhu peak. Originally, the snow mountain temple had already put a lot of pressure on the monks in the sea area and seriously injured Wen Yimiao. However, they were mixed up by muyin city and Wen Yimiao, and even muyin city and Wen Yimiao united against Bai Rufeng. At that time, the situation was extremely responsible. I hid and watched for a long time, wondering if I could get something in the end, but later... "


    "What happened! Is the snow mountain temple won or our sea won! You should say it quickly However, the Japanese emperor Ying suddenly interrupts Cheng Fei''s words, which makes him more anxious.


    "You want to interrupt me, but it''s not that I don''t say it! If you interrupt me again, I won''t say it! " Cheng Fei takes a look at the Japanese emperor Ying and says with no good breath.


    "OK, OK, Japanese emperor Ying, don''t interrupt. Listen to Cheng Fei." Bai Rufeng is also a little anxious. He hears Cheng Fei say that the temple of snow mountain is attacked by the sea area and the Miao Autonomous Region. Naturally, he is very anxious.


    "Even if Wen Yimiao was seriously injured, they would not have been able to defeat them if they united with the sea. At that time, the temple of snow mountain was also in constant decline, but the monks on the other side of the sea were completely killed by them, but they were unable to fight again in the face of the powerful muyin city. I thought it would be muyincheng that won the final victory, but this happened! "


    "What happened?" Yan Changsheng on one side also asked with concern.


    "I don''t know when the white maple took out a silver horn from his body and injected his own heaven and earth elements into it. Then I felt the unprecedented danger, and the array became very unstable at that time. I knew that if I waited any longer, I would not even have the opportunity to go out, so I turned around and flew towards the transmission array and transferred it here It''s in. "


    When Cheng Fei says what happened there, everyone is shocked. Some people may not know the silver white corner just mentioned by Cheng Fei, but Yan Changsheng already knows what happened.


    "Well, Bai Rulin, you still have such a means in the snow mountain temple. You even took out the Baize corner! I''m afraid that Bai Rufeng has not been recognized by Baize beast, but dare to use its power. Now, not only will the array be destroyed, but also other people will not be able to get out of the magic mountain range! " Hearing this, the Japanese emperor Ying said to Bai Rulin.


    After hearing Cheng Fei say that the people on the other side of the snow mountain temple were completely killed, they were the most outstanding young people in their sea area. He thought that one or two monks in the sea area could come out after the magic mountain test, but now he did not expect that his side was totally destroyed.


    What is more shocking is mu Yinxian. He never thought that the final result would be like this. He thought the Miao Autonomous Region could win a complete victory this time, but now only Muling came out, which made her a little bit unable to accept such a result, and among these people, one of her own younger brother, Mu Yincheng, was deeply involved.


    "Well, the magic mountain practice is full of crisis, and the struggle between disciples is a normal thing. It can''t be blamed on anyone, only their fate!" Yan Changsheng in the side in front of the peacemaker, now the truth has been revealed, naturally there is no need to say anything more.


    "Don''t talk sarcastically here. You Central Plains have won a great victory this time. Naturally, you are proud. However, we haven''t even got out of the sea area. We were killed by the people in the snow mountain temple. If I don''t have such a bad breath today, I won''t be named Donghuang!" Japanese emperor Ying said angrily, he is now in a rage, has completely ignored his image as the sea prince.


    When Yan Changsheng saw that Japanese emperor Ying said such a thing, he also drank and said, "what do you mean by that? In the past years, the whole army of friars in the Central Plains was destroyed in the magic mountain test, and there has never been such a situation as you. This magic mountain trial is a battle, and death and injury are inevitable. What do you have to complain about? "


    "But if it wasn''t for the bad things at Baize corner in the temple of snow mountain, wouldn''t all the big guys be unable to come out? The friars of our sea area died in battle for the time being, but the people on the other side of the Miao River are more unhappy than me! " Seeing that he had lost his manners, he immediately turned to the Miao side.


    After hearing this, Mu Yinxian said angrily: "well, winning or losing is a common matter for soldiers. This magic mountain training is like a war. Bai Rufeng could not sacrifice himself and activate the Baize Cape if he was not in great helplessness. I am not so unreasonable as you. Actually, we all know. Next, we will come to see the jade slips obtained by the six That''s the situation! "


    Although Mu Yinxian was very unhappy, she showed a lot of magnanimity. She also knew that life and death were common in magic mountain practice. Even if the final result was unacceptable to him, she still had a wooden bell on her side. Compared with the snow mountain temple and sea area, it is a little better. Moreover, he also knew that with Muling''s strength, it should not be a problem to get the top three places among the six people. Besides, before she entered, she told the people to give all the jade slips she had got to Muling before she came back.


    "Well, the goddess of wood is right. Since the transmission array has been destroyed, it shows that only these six people came out this time. Let''s see how many jade slips we have in our hands, so that we can divide the top three according to the number of jade slips, so that they can enter the Tongtian tower and practice smoothly." Yan Changsheng seemed to be impatient to say that the current situation was the best for him, because he knew that the biggest winner of the magic mountain test was the Central Plains side.Only Muling came out alone in Miao area. Even if she got a position alone, at least two people in Central Plains could be qualified to go to Tongtian tower for cultivation. Moreover, he also knew that if these people were allowed to practice in the Tongtian pagoda, they would be able to reach the level of separation period at their present age, when they reached the age required by Tongtian tower.


    "Muling, take out your jade slips and let everyone count them!" Mu Yinxian immediately called Mu Ling and asked her to take out the jade slips she had got.


    Muling took out a handful of jade slips from his waist and gave it to the people nearby to count them. After counting the jade slips in Muling''s hand, an elder of the Central Plains also said in a loud voice, "Muling, there are 280 jade slips in total!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C527

    When Mu Yinxian heard the elder of Central Plains say the number of jade slips in Muling''s hand, he was a little proud. If more than 200 pieces of jade slips were normal, they would not be able to rank in the top three. However, five of the six people who came out today are from the central Plains. No matter how many jade slips they hold, Muling can definitely reach the top three.


    "Elder Qing, go and count the number of jade slips of friars in the Central Plains." Mu Yinxian immediately said to an old man beside him that the number of jade slips on the Central Plains side to be counted now would naturally have to be counted by people from Miao areas.


    When the elder heard Mu Yinxian''s words, he also nodded to muyinxian. Even when he came to the Central Plains camp, he took over the jade card in the hands of long Yinhuan and counted them.


    "There are 50 pieces of jade slips in total of longyinhuan of Panlong Zong in nakara." the young elder called out the number of jade slips after playing with longyinhuan. After returning the jade slips to long Yinhuan, he took over Li batian''s jade slips and began to count them.


    "Fifty jade slips were obtained by Li batian of Wulian sect in the Central Plains!" Elder green continued to say the number of jade slips of Li batian. However, seeing that the jade slips in Li batian''s hands were the same as those of long Yinhuan, he was also somewhat puzzled. He murmured in his heart: "should not the number of jade slips of these friars in the central plains all be the same?"


    Next, the old minister of Qing Chang continued to count the jade slips of Pang Cheng and Sikong Changfeng, and the result was the same. The number of jade slips of these four people was indeed 50, which also showed that even if Cheng Fei''s jade slips were not counted, the six monks would certainly be ranked in the top three.


    When people on both sides of the snow mountain temple and the sea area heard that the number of jade slips of the four Central Plains monks was the same, they were not very happy. The Japanese emperor Ying roared: "well, are you cheating? Why are there the same number of jade slips? You must have just discussed it!"


    Yan Changsheng was not very happy when he heard that. He said, "I''ve endured you for a long time. All the people who are present have seen that we cheat in the Central Plains. Since they came out, we haven''t let them stay together. They can''t distribute jade slips in private. If you dare to be so rude, don''t blame me The Central Plains has started to attack your sea area


    Seeing Yan Changsheng''s angry face, the Japanese emperor retreated in fear. Although many people came to the sea, their accomplishments were not as good as those in the Central Plains. Moreover, the snow mountain temple was allied with them. Naturally, they were not rivals.


    Although the temple of snow mountain is not very happy, after all, the alliance between them and the Central Plains can not be destroyed at will. If they hurt their feelings for this matter, they will be in some trouble at that time.


    Seeing Yan Changsheng''s fierce sword, Mu Yinxian also said: "well, although the number of jade slips they have is the same, it does not conform to the rules, but now that they are all like this, they can only acquiesce to such a fact. I think we should quickly count Cheng Fei''s jade slips and see who is the first in the magic mountain practice."


    Naturally, there are many Mu Yinxian, and the result is not satisfactory. Nowadays, the number of jade slips of the four monks in Central Plains is the same. Even if Cheng Fei''s jade slips are less than theirs, they can be ranked at least in the third place. Originally, this magic mountain trial in Central Plains is a complete victory. Now there are four jade slips with the same number, which is naturally unfavorable to her.


    "The number of jade slips Cheng Fei got from Zhongyuan imperial seminary is 180!" After checking the jade slips in Cheng Fei''s hand, the elder Qing announced the results.


    People present were also surprised to hear that the number of Cheng Fei''s jade slips was 180. They thought Cheng Fei would get a lot of jade slips by virtue of the strength of the empty seven levels of the cave. But now he has not even caught up with the number of wooden bells. Naturally, it''s a bit unexpected. But this is reasonable. It appeared at the last moment when the transmission array was destroyed Cheng Fei wanted to get a hand out of it, but he didn''t get it. Naturally, the small number of jade slips in his hand is understandable.


    In fact, this is also part of Cheng Fei''s plan. Before they sent it, they gave the jade slips in their hands to other people, so that they had the same number of jade slips. As for those who were killed by him, Cheng Fei didn''t take any of them. However, Cheng Fei wanted to let everyone go to Tongtian tower to Jinru after they went out Naturally, it''s a good thing.


    The reason why Muling has the most jade slips is also because of the rule of not being famous in Miao area. As a goddess, Mu Ling has absolute rights. At the end of the magic mountain practice, the monks on the Miao side must give Muling all the jade slips, so that she can get Jinru to the top three and get the qualification of Jinru Tongtian tower.


    On the one hand, Cheng Fei didn''t move the jade slips with jade bells. On the other hand, even if Muling had more jade slips than he did, when he could really reach the top level of the Tongtian tower for practice, whether he could reach the top level or not depended on his own strength. Cheng Fei didn''t care at all about the ranking award of magic mountain practice.


    However, since it is a play, it is natural to do the whole set. When Li batian heard that the number of Cheng Feiyu bamboo slips was 180, they also murmured with indignation. However, these words were also said to the elders of all parties, but they were already grateful to Cheng Fei.If Cheng Fei''s black wind ape didn''t save us at the last moment, I''m afraid the only people who can come out this time are muyincheng and them. And in the end, Cheng Fei suggested that everyone should have the same number of jade slips, and let them rank third. At the same time, they all had the qualification of Jinru heaven tower cultivation. This is no doubt a big good thing for them.


    "Brother Yan, Congratulations, this time you Central Plains is a complete victory!" at this time, Bai Rulin also went to Yan Changsheng and exchanged greetings. Bai Rulin appears to be happy for the Central Plains on the surface, but in the heart is another idea.


    "Well, now that the ranking has come out, let''s go for the moment. Three days later, the award ceremony and Jinru tower will be held. Let''s go back to the cave and get ready." Yan Changsheng also said with a smile that he is in a very good mood now. The result of the magic mountain test is no longer satisfactory for the Central Plains.


    "Ha ha, Yan Changsheng, you have to pay close attention to you young men from the Central Plains. Whether Jinru can get to Tongtian tower in three days has to be discussed separately." The Japanese emperor Ying smiles, and there is a trace of murder between his eyebrows, which makes Cheng Fei feel a little sweaty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C528

    Yan Changsheng felt the threat from the Japanese emperor Ying. At this time, he and the four eyes of the Japanese emperor Ying said: "thank you for reminding me. I''ll see what tricks some people can play. I''ll wait here!"


    When the Japanese emperor Ying saw Yan Changsheng say such words, he turned around and walked to the cave on the other side of the sea, while muyinxian and Bai Rulin on the other side arched Yan Changsheng, and immediately took a group of people to their own cave.


    Yan Changsheng always kept a firm eye on the others, and then turned to the old men beside him and said, "everyone in the advanced cave said that although today''s result is worth celebrating, it''s still too early. It''s just the peace before the storm. If you want to win the final victory, you have to wait for your disciples to be safe Go to Tongtian tower


    In fact, Cheng Fei also knows that people from the other three regions naturally envy the Central Plains side, especially in the southeast sea area. None of the ten disciples they sent this time did not come back. Moreover, Cheng Fei said that all of them died on the Yuzhu peak. However, there are five monks in succession from the Central Plains, and all of them can enter the Tongtian tower ¡£


    Envy often leads to jealousy, and jealousy eventually turns into hatred. The reason why Yan Changsheng doesn''t want to celebrate is that there have been a lot of assassinations of disciples since ancient times. Those who have successfully got out of the magic mountain and have the opportunity to enter the Tongtian tower are the most likely targets to be assassinated.


    After Yan Changsheng and the big guy entered the cave, he called together the accompanying guards and the elders of the eight major sects to discuss how to protect the safety of these disciples.


    After a long discussion, Yan Changsheng decided to arrange all the five disciples in one room. During this period, his two highly skilled guards guarded the room until the reward was given on the third day and he entered the Tongtian tower.


    Han Hongtian, who thought he could take this opportunity to assassinate Cheng Fei, was also strongly opposed to the arrangement of the five monks together when he discussed the matter. His concerns were that there were too many people and big targets, and the other side was easy to attack. He still thought that arranging the five men in one room could not only better protect them, but also let them protect themselves Wei can have plenty of energy to stand guard for them.


    Han Hongtian didn''t expect that all the five people who came out would have a chance to practice in the Tongtian tower. He thought Cheng Fei would die in the magic mountain practice. Even if he didn''t die, Cheng Fei would not be able to enter the top three by himself, but everything was unpredictable. Cheng Fei''s outstanding performance in magic mountain practice not only solved the crisis one by one, but also became brothers of life and death with those monks who were ordered to isolate him.


    In particular, the final choice is to let Cheng Fei escape the assassination plan from Han Hongtian again. Although Cheng Fei also knows that Han Hongtian has been looking for opportunities to avenge his two disciples, what he never expected is that Cheng Fei has defused the crisis one by one.


    Not to mention that he was appreciated by Yan Changsheng in Blackstone City, but saved Cheng Fei''s life. Even in the magic mountain trial, he tried to use isolated methods to make Cheng Fei unable to survive in the magic mountain test, but he let Cheng Fei dissolve the fight with everyone and become a good brother.


    Han Hongtian''s resentment was revived after his opposition was invalid. Now he sees Cheng Fei''s expression have an impulse to swallow him. However, Cheng Fei can''t move easily. He is afraid of Yan Changsheng''s majesty. Secondly, the strength of guarding the gate guard should not be underestimated.


    Now Han Hongtian can only expect people from the other three regions to take action. It''s best to successfully assassinate Cheng Fei. Although this also shows that the other four people may die, they are not disciples of xuanming sect, so naturally it doesn''t matter.


    However, the only people who dare to move them may be the Miao side. Although the Japanese emperor Ying is a dragon, there are many dragons in the southeast sea area, and his status is not very high. Although the strength of the guard he brings with him is quite strong, it is not surprising that compared with the guards brought by Yan Changsheng.


    Although the strength of the bodyguards on the side of the snow mountain temple is comparable to that of the Central Plains, if they really want to do something, they will inevitably show some weakness. Thus, the relationship with the Central Plains will be rigid, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    The most likely reason is the Miao side, which is also because Mu Yinxian''s bodyguards not only include monks in Mahayana period, but also have some resentment with Zhongzhong, so they will act naturally. However, it is not entirely certain that the Miao side will start, because they are also worried about whether the snow mountain temple and the sea area will fight against the wooden bell. Naturally, the master will protect the Dharma for the wooden bell.


    If Mu Yinxian really starts to assassinate Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei, although there is a great possibility of success, it will inevitably arouse the covetous heart of the other two domains. If the fight is really successful, even if it succeeds, the strength of those guards will naturally be affected, and the people of the other two regions will certainly take this as an opportunity to carry out the assassination plan.


    "Goddess, I''ve already let Lao Fu and Lao Qiao guard the second goddess. As for whether we want to fight against the people in the Central Plains, it''s up to you." A bald old man told Mu Yinxian that after they entered the cave, they did not discuss with the Central Plains. Instead, they directly let Muling go into the chamber of secrets to rest, and let two Mahayana monks guard the entrance of the chamber."Elder mu, if you want to assassinate the friars in the Central Plains, how many% of your chances will you win?" Mu Yinxian asked the bald old man.


    "As I expected, Yan Changsheng''s child will surely let his two old ghosts of Mahayana guard the secret room. If I go to assassinate him, the chance of success is only 60%, and it does not mean that I can retreat completely!" This wood elder thought to say, although the tone is very insipid, but also shows very confident.


    "Well, if it''s only 60%, don''t touch them. If people from the other two regions have such plans, they might as well take the opportunity to get involved. " Mu Yinxian thinks that the elder is only 60% sure, and she can''t quit. This is not necessarily a good thing for her.


    Naturally, she also considered that if she really let elder Mu do it, even if she still had elder Fu and elder Qiao on her side, the safety of Mu Ling would be threatened. Now she just wants to see if she can do it on the other side of the sea or the temple of snow mountain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C529

    "Dragon! I really can''t bear to see the Central Plains winning a complete victory this time. I ask for an assassination plan against them tonight! " In the cave on this side of the sea, an old man knelt down in front of the Japanese emperor Ying and said.


    "Kill? What are we going to kill? With the strength of your combination of nine levels, I''m afraid that Yan Changsheng''s bodyguard will give you seconds before you arrive at the door, right? I think it''s better to forget about this. Maybe there will be some action in the snow mountain temple and Miao area. We''ll just wait for the Opera! " The Japanese emperor Ying said angrily that the strength of the old man in front of him was not enough for the Central Plains. Moreover, only one of his bodyguards was in Mahayana period, which naturally could not threaten the Central Plains side.


    "The Dragon thought carefully. Although the relationship between the snow mountain temple and the Central Plains was alliance, they didn''t even come out this time. Naturally, they were very upset. It''s estimated that even if they don''t attack the Central Plains, they will do something on the Miao side, right? Why don''t we sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and then take the opportunity to fight them when the three sides are in a tight fight Do you think it''s your Highness the dragon? "


    "Stupid! The strength of the bodyguards on the side of the snow mountain temple is very weak compared with that of the Miao people. Even if they want to do something, they will not do it first in Miao territory! " After listening to this man''s words, the Japanese emperor Ying also gave a big drink. The bodyguards'' accomplishments of Bai Rulin in the snow mountain temple were not as high as those in the Miao area. If they were to fight against them, they would not be looking for death.


    Just as Japanese emperor Ying thought, Bai Rulin did not intend to attack the Miao, because they also knew that their own strength was not as good as that of the Miao. As for whether to attack the Central Plains or not, Bai Rulin and other people still need to be discussed.


    Naturally, Bai Rulin also considered that the relationship between the snow mountain temple and the Central Plains belonged to the alliance. If he exposed his identity, he would naturally affect the relationship with the Central Plains. Perhaps because of this action, they would become enemies with the Central Plains.


    Although the snow mountain temple can use the characteristics of ice to blame the people in the sea area, on the one hand, those bodyguards in the sea area have not been able to compete with the Central Plains in strength. On the other hand, although the true Qi of ice can completely guide the true Qi of water, it can not withstand the push, and it can easily be seen from the Central Plains side.


    "Your Highness son, do you think the Miao people will attack the Central Plains?" Standing beside Bai Rulin, an old man asked faintly.


    "It''s not likely that the Miao people will attack the Central Plains. Even if the strength of the people they bring is comparable to that of the Central Plains, considering that they also need to be protected, they will not do it easily! Moreover, although the Miao people have become more and more arrogant these years, there are no ordinary people, so they will not start easily without full assurance. " Bai Rulin also seems to see through everything.


    Now the situation is really in line with Yan Changsheng''s words. Before the storm came, it seemed very quiet on the surface, but the four times was already full of murderous opportunities. All parties had the intention of thinking, and they didn''t want any one side to easily send their monks to Tongtian tower easily.


    But now Cheng Fei is not aware of what happened outside. At this time, he and long Yinhuan are in the secret room of the Central Plains cave. The secret room is very luxurious and has everything inside. Although it is only a secret room, it is no less than those luxurious hotels outside.


    The five people in this chamber are not crowded at all. Moreover, the cave has undergone special transformation. Even in the chamber, there is the blessing of gathering spirit array. The aura that can be cultivated in this chamber is extremely rich. Although there is a tower to the sky, compared with the usual aura, but with the blessing of the spirit gathering array, the rich aura also gathered here.


    When Cheng Fei was in Yuzhu peak, the power of heaven and earth did not recover much. Now he came to the secret room and exchanged greetings with everyone. After a few words, he began to practice. Three days later, Jinru went to Tongtian tower. On that day, he had a lot of things to do.


    Other people also learn from Cheng Fei to practice in this chamber. In the early days of magic mountain practice, they got along with Cheng Fei for a long time, and they also knew why Cheng Fei''s strength rose so fast. When he is free, Cheng Fei will meditate and practice. Even when everyone wants to have a good sleep at night, Cheng Fei still keeps on practicing.


    Today''s Cheng Fei has a role model in front of them. He also knows that hard work will lead to harvest. Naturally, Cheng Fei began to practice like Cheng Fei.


    "Boy, these purple jade pills can be taken. I don''t know if I can help you break through the level seven level of void and reach the eighth level of void." Back to heaven tower handed Cheng Fei a purple pill and said.


    "Is this made from the bones of the hundred eyed sand worm? It turns out that the pills made by the devils in the separation period look like this. It''s good. It seems that taking these pills, together with the strong aura, will give you a chance to attack the eighth level of Dongxu before Jinru Tongtian tower. " Cheng Fei takes the pills with a smile, opens his mouth and takes them all.


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s inner heaven and earth yuan force also greatly increased. He also felt that his cultivation had a breakthrough, but he did not break through to the eighth level of hole void.Cheng Fei didn''t care too much about it. He took the pill just now, and the power of the medicine was not completely absorbed. In addition, the aura of the outside world was very strong. Maybe he could break through to the eighth level of Dongxu in a few days.


    Night also slowly falls with Cheng Fei''s practice. Outside the cave, there is a lot of silence, and the guards of all sides are orderly guarding their respective areas.


    The secret chamber of the cave is very hidden. It is difficult for ordinary people to find it. Moreover, there is a blessing of the mind lost array on the periphery of the chamber. If someone enters it by mistake, it will be directly controlled by the array.


    This is also the result of the array masters brought by Yan Changsheng in this year. Although at the beginning, they didn''t know whether the secret room could be used in the end, but after all, no one was sure. Naturally, they had to guard against it.


    With the advent of the night, the people who had the devil in mind also began to move. There was a monk quietly walking towards the Miao area in the southeast sea area. At this time, the people in the Central Plains did not realize this.


    When the monk arrived at the gate of the Miao cave, he also told his origin in a low voice. Generally speaking, it was impossible for anyone to get close to him in the Miao area. However, the conditions he said made them have to think about it carefully. When the man went in, it would appear that both sides had reached a consensus.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C530

    "Elder Wang, what are we doing in the cave of Miao nationality so late?" When the old man entered the Miao cave, Mu Yin sat there early and asked the old man who entered the cave. The wood elder standing on the side also looked at elder Wang from the sea.


    "The goddess is up, and I will worship you." When the elder of the sea area saw Mu Yinxian, he also knelt down on his knees and said respectfully, "I''m here on behalf of the dragon to discuss with the goddess again."


    Muyinxian also heard from the people who were summoned. However, elder Wang didn''t say that clearly when he told him what he wanted to do. At this time, he wanted to know what he was looking for in the sea area. He asked, "elder Wang, why did you come here late at night to use us as your shooter?"


    Naturally, Mu Yinxian''s words are not unreasonable. The people who reported him before did say that elder Wang of the sea area came here to let Miao people unite with them to assassinate friars in the Central Plains. However, Mu Yinxian also considered that the cultivation of the people brought by this sea area is generally not high. If you join hands with them, although you can successfully assassinate the people in the Central Plains, most of the efforts are made by the Miao people, and what can be done in the sea area is just their actions.


    Moreover, if you really want to assassinate the monks in the Central Plains, the snow mountain temple will naturally unite with the Central Plains. Although on the surface, the snow mountain temple will not take the initiative to attack, but if the time of crisis is really reached, the side of the snow mountain temple will not stand by. Mu Yinxian is also afraid of such a situation, naturally will not easily agree to the conditions of this side of the sea.


    Hearing this, elder Wang shook his head and said, "although there is no great effort on my side of the sea area, I will definitely stand on your side. You know that our sea area and the snow mountain temple are completely destroyed. Why don''t the snow mountain temple covet you? Maybe the Central Plains side will unite with the snow mountain temple to assassinate you Mu Ling, you must be on guard against this? "


    "What you said is really good, but if you really do it, with the personality of the sea area, I''m afraid it won''t be like a wall grass on both sides at that time? Naturally, the temple of snow mountain also wants us to fight with the Central Plains, and you are not? " Mu Yinxian would not easily believe that the other side of the sea would really stand at their end.


    Although Miao was involved in the sea, they didn''t regard the sea area as their own. In the past magic mountain training, Mu Yinxian naturally took Mu Yinxian as a warning. She didn''t believe that people in this sea area would really help them in the end.


    "The goddess is wrong. We Longzi, donghuangying, always wanted to form an alliance with the Miao, but we never found a chance. Now Longzi realizes that the magic mountain trial is a full opportunity, and isn''t Miao always coveting the territory of the Central Plains? I believe that with the participation of our sea area, you may be in the near future if you want to capture the Central Plains! " Wang elder said with a smile.


    "I am really bitter about the Central Plains in Miao Autonomous Region. However, although your conditions are very attractive, I still need to think about it again. If there is any news, I will send someone to inform you. Mr. Wang, please step down for the time being." Mu Yinxian did not directly agree to this elder Wang.


    "I''m not in a hurry in the sea area, but if the five monks in the Central Plains can enter the Tongtian pagoda for cultivation this time, I''m afraid it won''t take long for the Central Plains to have five more powerful monks. This is not a good thing for you in Miao areas. Not to mention that the Central Plains has been wary of your Miao areas for a long time. If you lose this opportunity, you will have to wait a few more years for the plans that have been brewing in your Miao areas! I hope you can make a decision as soon as possible. My sea area is always ready for you. "


    After saying this, elder Wang also turned around and left the cave in Miao territory quietly. When he left, he also paid attention to Mu Yinxian''s expression. When she heard her saying their plan, Mu Yinxian was plain and changeable, but her eyebrows were also shocked.


    "Goddess, I didn''t expect that the people on the other side of the sea actually knew our plan. We have always been guarding against this matter in the Miao area, and we can never reveal any information. I don''t know how this Wang Chang always guesses at will, or how he knows it. But since we know the plan, we don''t need to keep him any more! " When the wood elder heard Wang Changlao''s words with a trace of threat, the murderous spirit in his eyes also emerged.


    "Elder mu, don''t act rashly. I think elder Wang in the sea area is also a smart man. However, I also believe that he is not the one who knows our plan. What he said just now is definitely his own guess. If you do, besides him, the other side of the sea area will surely be convinced of their conjecture because of this, which is natural for our plan It''s very bad. "


    Mu Yinxian was really shocked after listening to elder Wang''s words. Except for a few high-level people who knew that it was impossible for an ordinary person to know about the plan secretly carried out by Miao Autonomous Region, even though Wang Changlao in the sea area just said so, Mu Yinxian could see from elder Wang''s expression that he had no bottom when he said this.


    "Goddess, elder Wang''s proposal just now seems to me to have some truth. If the five monks from the Central Plains successfully enter the Tongtian tower, it will certainly have a great impact on our plan. I think we might as well cooperate with the sea area once. As for whether or not to unite after cooperation, we have to say something else." Side blue elder also murmured."Well, if we can fight against the Central Plains people in this way, it will not be good for us to fight against the Central Plains people if we can fight against the Central Plains people in this way. I think I''ll think about it for a while. "


    "How did elder Wang reply to you?" At this time, in the sea cavern, the Japanese emperor Ying has been waiting for elder Wang''s return. As soon as he arrived at his room, he asked about the results of his secret visit.


    "Miao has always been a suspicious person. I talked with him for a long time, and what I got was that Mu Yinxian said he would consider it." Elder Wang said with a bitter smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C531

    "Well, I had expected that. Miao people are suspicious of the afterlife, and Mu Yinxian is no exception. If she agreed to come down so early, I would be surprised. " Japanese emperor Ying had long guessed that Mu Yinxian would not agree to their request so early. Naturally, he did not think that muyinxian would "yes, the prince is right. If this is the case, it will not be long before Miao will invade the Central Plains, and this is an opportunity. Considering this, Mu Yinxian will certainly do something. He is afraid that the things that coincide with us will also advance naturally All right At this time, elder Wang did not forget to boast about the Japanese emperor Ying.


    Since ancient times, the sea area has been implicated in the Central Plains and the Miao areas. When the magic mountain island did not appear, the Miao area had friction with the Central Plains from time to time, and the sea area benefited a lot. When the magic mountain island appeared, it was located in the sea area, and finally got a place shared by the four regions. None of this was not because of the relationship between the Central Plains and the Miao Autonomous Region, although the sea area was superficially with Miao Xinjiang is friendly and hostile to the Central Plains, but secretly they also covet Miao.


    In the future, if the Miao and the Central Plains fight each other, the sea area will surely be able to take advantage of this opportunity to once again sit and collect the fishermen''s power. Although the relationship between the snow mountain temple and the China willing alliance, it may not be obvious that they can make much effort at that time. Maybe they will also sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight like Miao Jiang.


    Although Cheng Fei didn''t know that the wind and clouds were surging outside, he didn''t have any precautions. When he practiced at night, he didn''t go to deep level repair. But now he also seems to take this opportunity to break through to the eighth level of Dongxu.


    When the dawn of magic mountain island came, the guards on the central plains were relieved. Last night, they were able to concentrate all their attention. They were afraid that someone would take the opportunity to assassinate them. But now it is dawn, we can relax our vigilance a little.


    Even if there was a fierce Master Assassin in the past, it was impossible to choose it in broad daylight. The magic mountain trial training is an opportunity for each major region to improve its own strength. Now that the magic mountain trial is over, you can''t make an extreme reaction when sharing the results. In this way, the next magic mountain trial is just afraid that the other side will send a team that will make you despair.


    Yan Changsheng didn''t want to go to sleep last night. He also knew that all the people in the central plains were under attack. What he was most afraid of was the Miao area. However, there was no accident last night.


    "Mr. long, do you think that our friars from Central Plains can successfully Jinru to Tongtian Tower this time?" Yan Changsheng was also very nervous at this time. Although he was silent last night, it did not mean that the monks in the Central Plains had passed the dangerous period, because this was only the beginning, and the remaining two nights were the most tense moment.


    "The prince doesn''t need to be too nervous. Last night, I also carefully analyzed the current situation. First of all, we are most likely to attack the Miao Autonomous Region. Because of the existence of wooden bells, they are not likely to act rashly. On the other hand, the overall strength of our side is not weaker than that of miaojiang. If they want to start, they will naturally not get good fruits." The representative of Long Yin long who accompanied him was also the one who came with him.


    "Well, I have thought that it is very unlikely that the Miao people will start fighting. However, what I am most worried about now is the sea area. Although the strength of the people they bring is the weakest, it is not likely that they will honestly let Jinru, a monk from the Central Plains, to Tongtian tower. They will probably cooperate with Miao and exert pressure on us." Yan Changsheng also said the most likely thing.


    "Your Highness said it was right. The disciples sent by the sea area were completely destroyed. Naturally, they were not happy. They would be envious of us. However, the Miao area would not unite with the sea area."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C532

    "Long Chang''s words made me a little confused. If the sea area really made an invitation to join with the Miao people, I can''t imagine that Mu Yinxian would have any reason to refuse such a good thing." When Yan Changsheng heard the Dragon elder say this, he was also puzzled.


    "His highness is afraid that he doesn''t know much about the nature of the people in the Miao area. Although the Miao people have been fighting against the Central Plains for many years with their extremely high resourcefulness, they are naturally suspicious and will not completely believe the proposal of the sea area. If the sea area wants to unite with them this time, it will certainly say that it will take the opportunity to reach an alliance with them. This has always been what the sea area wants to do with the Miao people. " Long long old light said.


    "Well, it is true that the sea area has been trying to reach an alliance with the Miao Autonomous Region in recent years, waiting for an opportunity to confront the alliance between the Central Plains and the snowy areas. However, the nature of the sea area is changeable, and the Miao people have never allied with them." Yan Changsheng also murmured.


    "It''s true. In fact, the Miao people don''t like the sea at all. Some things in the past have already made them feel the mind of the other side of the sea. This time, Mu Yinxian may not be in love with them. With her arrogant character, how can she walk with a mud? " Long Chang old light smile.


    Yan Changsheng also laughs when listening to the elder playing Dragon. Although the Japanese emperor Ying is a dragon in the sea area, his status is not so good. Muyinxian is a goddess of Miao. Although their status is the same, their identities are different. Naturally, Mu Yinxian would not want to surrender his identity to unite with the Japanese emperor Ying.


    After laughing, the Elder Dragon continued: "in fact, the prince can be completely relieved now, because they did not expect that there will be shadow elders among the people sent by us this time. Naturally, they don''t have to worry too much about what kind of changes will happen."


    Yan Changsheng also nodded and said, "well, if it wasn''t for my father''s worry about my consolation, the shadow school always followed me, but he also made a great success of the magic mountain test. However, it is not ruled out that we have not found that the same terrible people have been sent from the territory. "


    "Your Highness is worried! I have inquired about the caves of all parties last night. I''m sure that there are no monks like me in the other three regions. It seems that we in the Central Plains can be very proud this time. " At this time, an old man with gray hair appeared in the dark place on the side of Yan Changsheng''s room. His face was completely covered by black cloth, only showing a pair of murderous eyes.


    When Elder Dragon saw the old man, he was also surprised. He didn''t expect that there was a third person in this room besides Yan Changsheng and him. Even though he had a strong sense of perception, he had not found any breath of this man just now.


    "Mr. Ying has come and gone like the legend says. I didn''t sleep last night. I thought you were around me all the time, but I didn''t think you had gone out to explore." Yan Changsheng said respectfully to the shadow old man when he saw him come out of the dark place.


    The old shadow just nodded to Yan Changsheng, and then he continued to disappear in the dark. And the Dragon elder was surprised, but also remembered the legend about this shadow old man.


    The world doesn''t know where he came from. He was a bodyguard for the royal family of ancient China. However, there are countless legends about him. I don''t know how many Yan people his family had saved in times of crisis. However, no one in the Central Plains knows that he once killed the eight guards who guarded the goddess of Miao at that time.


    Although Ying Lao''s strength is only Dacheng''s ninth rank, he has not emerged into an immortal for so many years, but his appearance represents the highest protection ability. With such people as him, it must be that the Miao side and the sea area are not his opponents.


    Although the Ninth level of Mahayana was eclipsed into immortals, the friars who could become immortals would fly into the fairyland at the moment of eclosion. Naturally, the Ninth level of Mahayana is the strongest fighting power in XuanZhen continent. Among these strongest fighting capacities, the strength of Ying Lao is definitely the highest level.


    "I always thought that Ying Lao would not interfere too much in this magic mountain practice, but it seems that five rising stars from the Central Plains can enter the Tongtian Tower this time, which is also moving to Ying Lao." Yan Changsheng thought that Ying Lao would not do anything to protect the safety of the younger generation, but now the fruits of the central plains are so attractive that they will naturally contribute to it.


    "Your Highness, since there is an old shadow, we don''t have to worry about anything." The Dragon elder arched and received, and said to Yan Changsheng.


    "Well, to say so, it may not be able to make people relax their vigilance. People from the other three regions still don''t know that there is shadow elder on our side, so naturally you have to act more realistically. If those people really do, we can catch them in a jar. " Yan Changsheng did not let long Changsheng be vigilant, because he also knew that at this time, the three big and people were afraid that they had already been staring at them.


    On the other side of Miao, Mu Yinxian also thought about it all night. The conditions mentioned in the sea area really moved him. But after thinking about it, they had no trust in the sea area at all. The lessons of history gave Mu Yinxian enough reasons to refuse. Moreover, their plans were not only aimed at the Central Plains side.Mu Yinxian also knew that if Cheng Fei''s five monks could successfully enter the Tongtian tower for cultivation, they would surely achieve some strength in the future, which would add a lot of obstacles to their plans. But when we think of the smooth progress of the plan on the side of Miao, even if the growth of these five people was at that time, they could not shake this The slightest bit of planning.


    As for her side, she can rest assured that even if she wants to move the Miao area again, she will never unite with the Central Plains. Because there is no time for the Central Plains to carry out these assassination operations. Even if there is a lot of hype on the side of the snow mountain temple, as long as the Central Plains don''t provoke others, they can enjoy the fruits of this victory rate.


    All parties do not dare to act rashly. The sea area loses in strength and wants to rely on the Miao Autonomous Region to threaten the Central Plains. However, Miao doesn''t believe them. Because of the alliance with the Central Plains, the Xueshan Temple naturally does not want to assassinate the Central Plains. However, the sea area and the snow mountain temple cannot be united. Naturally, all sides are waiting for a certain opportunity Wait for the other three domains to start first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C533

    In the next two nights, the cave was still a peaceful one. On the next night, muyinxian sent a message to the Japanese emperor Ying that he had declined their invitation. Although the Japanese emperor was a bit angry at that time, he was unable to do anything about it.


    The temple of snow mountain thought that other regions could do it, but it still didn''t wait for the moment that they wanted to wait for, and the Central Plains on the other side naturally enjoyed it. When the dawn came on the third day, the guards arrived and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Today is the day to give out the reward of magic mountain trial. All parties take some items to the bottom of Tongtian tower. Long Changlao informs Cheng Fei and others to gather at the bottom of the tower early in the morning. His expression on his face is also extremely excited.


    "Brother Yan came very early. This time, I would like to congratulate you that there are five friars in the Central Plains, and Jinru went to Tongtian tower to practice at the same time. I don''t think it will be long before these five friars will be able to make great achievements. Zhongyuan is really lucky this time. " When Bai Rulin saw Yan Changsheng leading everyone to the bottom of the tower, he also congratulated.


    "No matter where, these five young men are just lucky, but for this magic mountain test, I was surprised. If it wasn''t for this accident, I''m afraid there would be Jinru in the temple of snow mountain. But don''t be too sad, brother Bai. We will always maintain the alliance relationship between the Central Plains and the snow mountain temple, and our victory belongs to you


    Yan Changsheng was also polite, but he could see that Bai Rulin had another intention to congratulate them at this time. Although Yan Changsheng''s words are polite, there is a trace of hostility in the words. He knew that if it was not for the alliance between the Central Plains and them, it was very likely that Bai Rulin would seize such an opportunity to deal with the Central Plains.


    When they got to the bottom of the tower in the sea area and the Miao area, they just congratulated each other. The Japanese emperor Ying was obviously angry when he saw Mu Yinxian. However, muyinxian ignored him and went to the bottom of Tongtian tower.


    "According to the rules, a total of six monks passed the magic mountain trial, and the four regions naturally had to contribute corresponding rewards. In view of the fact that people from Central Plains and Miao areas came out, this time, there were two rewards from the snow mountain temple, two from the sea area, and one from the Central Plains and Miao areas." Elder dragon stood in the middle of the crowd and said.


    As the biggest winner of the magic mountain trial, the Central Plains naturally sent a representative to distribute the award. The Dragon elder ranked first among the eight major sects in the middle, so he was undoubtedly the representative of the Central Plains.


    Cheng Fei has little expectation in the team. He has heard from Tongtian tower that the reward of magic mountain trial is extremely high. The friars who get the first place in the magic mountain trial have the right to choose the reward first. The friars in the top three positions in the magic mountain trial can get high-level immortal tools given by other regions.


    Now the six monks who have been trained in magic mountain are all Jinru, and the natural reward is six high-level immortal tools. Cheng Fei is very much like to see what kind of immortal utensils will be presented in the four regions as the reward for this time.


    The first one who took out the immortal utensils was the other side of the snow mountain temple. When Bai Rulin took out the immortal utensils, he also handed them to the Dragon elder''s hand, and said faintly, "these two immortal utensils are given to all warriors by us in the snow mountain temple this time. Please also ask Elder Dragon to have a look."


    Elder Dragon took over the immortal utensil handed over by Bai Rulin and said respectfully, "thank you, your highness.". Then they will have a good look at these two pieces of fairy ware.


    After confirming that these two pieces of immortal utensils are indeed high-grade ones, Elder Dragon said to Bai Rulin, "please introduce the power and characteristics of these two immortal tools to the disciples present."


    Bai Rulin nodded to the Dragon elder, then picked up an immortal tool in elder Long''s hand and said, "this is the hand of yunzhongfei, the foundry master of Xueshan temple. This immortal tool is empty and can be used by the friars who can understand the true spirit of kendo. The more the monk''s cultivation is, the more powerful the blow will be But the top can only reach the full blow of the fifth level monk


    After introducing the white and blue sword in his hand, Bai Rulin picked up another immortal tool and said, "this sword is made of ten thousand years of ice in the snow mountain and ice cave. It is extremely tough! It is also the master''s hand. Although it is generally said that the immortal tools made by ten thousand years of ice need a monk to understand the true Qi of ice before it can be activated. However, master yunzhongfei added some special gemstone when forging this big sword, so that the monks who have understood the true Qi of water can activate it. The power of this big sword is equivalent to that of this long sword. "


    Bai Rulin didn''t mention the names of the two immortal utensils when he introduced them. However, when Cheng Fei was puzzled, the old dragon on the side said to the people present: "it seems that the snow mountain temple is well prepared this time. I have heard that master yunzhongfei''s immortal utensils must be high-quality products. They are not only powerful, but also excellent in appearance and performance. But I don''t know who will be able to choose such immortal utensils and give them a name


    Having said that, Cheng Fei realized that the immortal weapon that master yunzhongfei of the snow mountain temple did not have a name, but had to wait for the owner of the sword to make his own name.Although Cheng Fei also wants these two swords, he doesn''t know whether the next immortal weapon will be better.


    After Bai Rulin had told him what he had taken out, it was the time for Japanese emperor Ying to give up his immortal utensils. Under the attention of the monks, he took out a dagger from his hand and said, "this dagger was made by Wen Shitan, a master of the sea area. It was made of dark iron from the deep sea. It was tempered by the supreme water of his old man. His power was determined by the strength of the monk The strongest strike is also the fifth level of the combination. The whole body of this dagger is green, so it is named cuibitan blade. "


    After saying this, he took out a piece of armor from his hand and said, "this armor was obtained by a monk in my sea area accidentally found an ancient cave on the sea floor. I have also asked Fen to analyze the ancient text above. This armor is called Lengyu armor. It is made of ten thousand year old crystal jade, and can resist the seven level attack of the combination. It is really a high-quality product."


    Cheng Fei was also moved when he saw the two pieces of immortal utensils taken out by the Japanese emperor Ying. He did not expect that the immortal utensils taken out by the Japanese emperor Ying were all extraordinary things. Just looking at the dagger, it has the same power as Bai Rulin''s long sword and big sword, not to mention the cold jade armor which can resist the full attack of the seven level combination.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C534

    The Japanese emperor Ying looked at Bai Rulin. The quality of the two immortal utensils he took out was slightly higher than that of the snow mountain temple. Naturally, he took this opportunity to laugh at Bai Rulin.


    Bai Rulin was embarrassed to see that the immortal utensils taken out by the Japanese emperor Ying were better than the ones he had taken out. However, he handed the two pieces to elder long and said, "please have a look at them."


    The Elder Dragon took over the immortal utensils from the Japanese emperor Ying, nodded and said to the crowd, "the immortal utensils presented by the prince of Japan are indeed high-grade ones. No doubt, they will be presented by the Miao side."


    Mu Yinxian nodded slightly, then took out a disc from his hand and handed it to Elder Dragon. The Elder Dragon took over the disc and looked at it and nodded: "well, this disc is also a high-grade immortal. I don''t know what the role of this disc is. Please tell the goddess in detail."


    "This disc was made by ten immortal masters of miaojiang when he was flying up. Although it is only a high-grade immortal tool, it has great power. The higher the monk''s cultivation is, the more powerful the attack will be. However, the maximum attack can only reach the level 8 monk''s full attack. This disc is called poison thunder fairy plate, which can be activated by a monk who has understood the true Qi of poison or thunder. "


    "Good thing, this disc is strange. It can activate two kinds of true Qi. It''s very rare. However, the ten degree immortal''s items are worthy of its reputation. Its power can reach the eighth level of combination." Elder Dragon said with a smile.


    When Mu Yinxian finished speaking and was about to retreat, Long Chang said to Mu Yinxian, "the goddess, please hold your step for a moment. Next, we will present the immortal utensils in the Central Plains, and we will have a look at them to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding."


    Mu Yinxian nodded and said, "I almost forgot about it, OK! I don''t know what kind of immortal utensils brother Yan will take out as the reward this time. I think the inner story of the Central Plains should not be inferior to my disc? "


    When Yan Changsheng heard Mu Yinxian''s words, he also laughed and said, "where, the rewards given by Miao people every time are amazing. Although the central plains are vast and rich in resources, there are not many immortal utensils. What I brought this time is just a small jade bracelet. Please ask the goddess to take the place of my eyes."


    Yan Changsheng took out a jade bracelet from his palm and handed it to Mu Yinxian. Then he continued: "there are two uses for this jade bracelet. One is that you can attack at different levels by virtue of the accomplishments of the friars. The maximum attack can reach the power of the sixth level of the combination. The other purpose is to release the screen of the corresponding attributes according to the quality of the yuan strength injected by the friars Barrier, can resist the attack of the fifth level monk


    Fang Chengfei is also surprised when he sees the jade bracelet in Yan Changsheng''s hand. Although Yan Changsheng takes out a jade bracelet, the carving of its shape and pattern is very imaginative with the one given to him by the supreme immortal before. Moreover, when Yan Changsheng introduces the function of this jade bracelet, Cheng Fei is even more surprised. The function of this jade bracelet is different from his own Often imagine. It''s just that in terms of quality, Qiankun bracelet is a top-grade immortal, and this jade bracelet is just a high-grade immortal.


    Although there is only one word difference between high-grade immortal utensils and top-grade immortal tools, there is a lot of difference in the growth space. The most powerful of high-grade immortal utensils can only grow to the first level of Mahayana, while the best immortal tools can reach the Mahayana high-level.


    Although Yan Changsheng''s jade bracelet can''t be compared with muyinxian''s poisonous thunder fairy plate in attack and Japanese emperor Ying''s cold jade armor in defense, this jade bracelet takes both attack and defense into consideration. Naturally, it is comparable to muyin''s poisonous thunder fairy plate.


    "The jade bracelet, named Yin Yang bracelet, was found by a monk in the Central Plains of China in an ancient relic." When Yan Changsheng finished, Mu Yinxian also nodded and said, "it seems that the quality of the immortal utensils offered by the Central Plains this time is also very high. Now that all the immortal utensils have been identified, Elder Dragon will preside over and distribute them."


    Elder Dragon nodded and said, "well, it''s still the old rule to distribute rewards. Please put the array well. I''ll put down a treasure at will in this array, and then the other friars will choose them."


    Elder Dragon finished, he saw that several other elders had placed an array under the bottom of the tower one after another. This array was a black fog array, and its practicability was not so good. However, the energy fluctuation and breath of those who entered the black fog array could not be detected. It could also well cover up what kind of immortal utensils the monks who had won the reward got.


    When the elders arranged the array, the Dragon elder walked into the array one by one, and put the immortal utensil into the array at will. As for the extra array, it''s just to confuse you.


    After the Dragon elder put the immortal utensils in place, he continued: "now the wooden bell, who won the first place in the magic mountain practice, goes to the black fog array to select the immortal utensils."


    When Mu Ling heard the Elder Dragon call out his name, he arched his hand to the Elder Dragon, and then nodded with Mu Yinxian. Then he walked into the black fog array.


    After the ten arrays were finished, Muling came to the old face of Long Chang again and said humbly, "Elder Dragon, wooden bell has been selected!"


    The Dragon elder nodded and then continued: "since the wooden bell has been selected, then it is Cheng Fei''s turn to enter the black fog array."Cheng Fei bows to you respectfully, and then enters the black fog array. When he comes to the first black fog array, there is the long sword given by Bai Rulin. Although Cheng Fei wants to get this sword, he has already made up his mind after seeing the poisonous thunder disc that Mu Yinxian takes out.


    The quality of poisonous thunder disc is much higher than that of his own flying snake plate. Flying sky snake plate is very small, and it is much more hidden than those with long swords. It has unexpected effect when attacking. Although Yan Changsheng likes the Yin and Yang Bracelet he takes out, he has an enhanced version of heaven and earth bracelet, so he will not consider Yin and Yang bracelet.


    Seeing that it was the sword, Cheng Fei went out of the black fog formation directly, and then went into another black fog array. But to Cheng Fei''s surprise, there is no immortal in the black fog array. Cheng Fei doesn''t know whether the immortal utensils in this one have been taken away by wooden bell, or there is no immortal utensil in it, so he goes out of the array and enters another black fog array, and continues to search for the immortal tool he wants.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C535

    When Cheng Fei comes to another black fog array, he only sees the cold jade armor which is taken out by the Japanese emperor Ying. Although the cold jade armor is really good among these immortal utensils, it is of little use to Cheng Fei.


    When Cheng Fei goes to the fifth black fog array, he sees the poisonous thunder disc he wants. After looking at the disc for a while, he puts it into the back heaven tower.


    After Cheng Fei finished taking the immortal utensils, longyinhuan was the next one in Jinru. When the representatives of Siyu introduced them, everyone also discussed which one they wanted to take. Although Cheng Fei still kept a distance from them, Cheng Fei should choose one from the poisonous thunder fairy plate and the Yinyang jade bracelet.


    And the most important thing is to see the wood bell will choose that kind of fairy ware. Long Yinhuan came out shortly after he went in. What he chose was the cold jade armor he wanted.


    After that, Li batian went in. He chose the long sword that was offered to him at the temple of snow mountain. He also chose a good name as the cold pithy sun sword.


    Pang Cheng in the back chose the big sword, named Bingling Dao. And Sikong Changfeng chose the green green pool blade.


    At this time, the six people had already finished the selection. Although the Miao side knew that Muling had chosen the yin-yang bracelet, they did not know what the immortal utensils selected by the monks in the Central Plains. However, the Central Plains side guessed the result of Muling''s selection.


    When the reward of the immortal utensil was finished, the Elder Dragon also congratulated him, and then said, "well, since the reward for the magic mountain trial has been given out, the next is the most important reward link of the magic mountain trial. The monk who won the top three in the test can practice in Tongtian tower."


    The Elder Dragon then looked at the people present, and then continued: "first of all, I''ll tell you about the rules of Jinru Tongtian tower. There are mysterious prohibitions on the tower. Jinru''s people can''t be over 40 years old, and they can''t practice more than 40 years old inside. Otherwise, they will be killed directly by the prohibitions inside."


    Long Chang looked at the monks who had won the first three years of magic mountain practice and said again: "the tower of Tongtian is divided into 80% in total, and the spiritual power of each layer is also different. The aura intensity in the first tower is about ten times that of the outside world. One day of practice is equal to ten days of normal practice, while the second level is 20 times, and so on. The seventh time''s aura intensity is 70 times. As for the last layer, that is, the eighth layer of Tongtian tower, no one has ever been inside. I don''t know how much spiritual power is inside. "


    Those who have obtained the qualification of Jinru Tongtian tower, including Cheng Fei, are also excited after hearing the introduction of Elder Dragon. Those who have heard of the extraordinary Tongtian tower for a long time have to go in and climb the tower. They don''t know whether they can break the record and climb to the top of the tower.


    Looking at people''s excited eyes, Long Chang also reminded him: "Jinru will be threatened by the invisible pressure in the tower after entering the tower. It is better to do what you can after you enter. If you resist the pressure by force, you will not only have no benefit, but also may live or die. Therefore, if you feel that the pressure is too strong, you''d better not try JINR U up one layer. Well, I''ll talk about it. Now you are ready to prepare, and then Jinru will be connected to the sky tower! "


    After saying that, elder long also returned to the Central Plains team, and then went to long Yinhuan and told him something. At this time, the Dean also said to Cheng Fei, "Cheng Fei, I don''t know much about the tower, but I hope you can do what you can. Don''t be greedy and be destroyed by the pressure in the tower."


    Cheng Fei nodded and said: "I know, Dean, since the spirit of the next few layers is so rich, I naturally have to seize the opportunity to practice. If my strength is improved, I will try Jinru on the next level, and I won''t be foolishly." The Dean nodded happily. He knew that Cheng Fei already had a good idea, so he didn''t have to worry too much.


    When everyone was ready, Elder Dragon went to the gate at the bottom of the tower. After a comparison, a small entrance appeared at the bottom of the tower. Only one person passed through.


    After the long general opened the passage, he also called out: "OK, now please get the top three monks to Jinru tower. When you are 40 years old, you can go down to the bottom of the tower and knock three times. I will open the channel here."


    At this time, Muling walked into the tower one step ahead, and then in accordance with the order of selecting immortal utensils before, others also entered the tower one by one.


    After the six people went in, Elder Dragon closed the passageway. Then people outside could see that the first floor of Tongtian tower was lit up, which indicated that someone had entered the first floor of Tongtian tower.


    When Cheng Fei Jinru came to Tongtian tower, he felt that the spiritual power inside was really much stronger than that of the outside world. However, Cheng Fei did not feel the pressure from Tongtian tower as long Changlao said.


    The floor at the bottom of the tower has become extremely bright after Cheng Fei and Jinru. However, there is nothing in the tower. Only a staircase in the center of the tower is the only access to the upper floor."Brother Cheng, the first floor is obviously not intimidating. Do you want us to take a look at Jinru?" At this time, long Yinhuan and they see that the access door has been closed, so they go to Cheng Fei, and return to their usual brotherhood with Cheng Fei.


    "Yes, Feige, there is no pressure for the first time. Let''s go to the next level. After all, the upper layer can have 20 times the aura intensity." Pang Cheng on one side also saw the stairs at the bottom of the tower and said to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei also felt that there was no pressure at the bottom of the tower, and he wanted to go up to the next floor. Since everyone didn''t feel the so-called pressure, he naturally agreed with them. He walked towards the central staircase and pulled up the wooden bell.


    "Mr. long, what level do you think our monks in the Central Plains can reach this time?" When Yan Changsheng saw that the light at the bottom of the tower was on, he also asked the Dragon elder nearby.


    "From my point of view, I think they should be going to the second floor now. There is almost no pressure on the first floor. These boys will definitely not stay on the first floor for a long time. I''m afraid they should be on the way to the second floor now. However, I can''t judge how many layers these boys can reach now. After all, whether these people can withstand the pressure is still unknown


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C536

    "As for li ba Lian, we can even see the fifth floor." The elder of Wulian sect also said confidently that his guess was not groundless. Judging from his understanding of Li batian, the second level of coercion would not make him legs. It is likely that he would go directly to the third level, and after a period of practice in the third level, he could impact the fourth layer.


    "The Sikong Changfeng of our ghost music school should also have the opportunity to enter the fourth floor!" The one eyed elder of the ghost music sect also said confidently.


    When people outside were talking about it, the six people who had entered the tower had already arrived at the second floor of the tower. When they had just stepped into the second floor, they felt that the second floor was completely different from the first floor.


    It''s not only that the aura intensity of the second layer is much higher than that of the first layer, but they also see the real power of the tower''s pressure. Cheng Fei feels an invisible pressure when he just enters the second layer, which makes him gasp. However, soon after the adjustment, his body adapts to the environment of the second layer.


    "Sure enough, the aura is not only multiplied, but also the power of coercion." Cheng Fei immediately sighed. He looked at all the people who were present, but they all got used to it after the adjustment.


    When Cheng Fei sees that Mu Ling is not used to it, she also asks about it. However, when she gets used to it, she nods slightly and says to Cheng Fei, "brother Cheng, why don''t we go up again? The pressure here should be nothing to us."


    Cheng Fei also nodded and said, "well, at the beginning, I didn''t get used to it, but now it''s much better. Long Yinhuan, do you want to go to the third floor as well?"


    "Well, the second level of pressure is not enough. It''s better to go to the third level first. If the pressure is too strong, you can come down later." Long Yinhuan nodded. The second level of pressure did not pose much threat to them.


    The lights on the second floor went out after a short time, and then the lights on the third floor were also on. When people outside saw the lights on the third floor, people''s expressions were tense.


    In the past, the monks who entered the tower did not pose much threat to them. However, when they reached the third floor, the test was coming. They all knew that the third floor of the tower was a ridge. Whether they could go up again would determine how far a person could go later.


    Generally speaking, a monk who can reach the third floor of Tongtian tower knows for sure that he will grow up to the higher level of Mahayana in the future, while the one who can reach the fourth level shows that the monk can at least reach the Ninth level of Mahayana, and may even emerge into immortality. As for those who have reached the fifth level of cultivation, those who have reached the fifth level are bound to be promoted to a higher level.


    The people outside were nervous, while those inside the tower were more nervous. When Cheng Fei was the first to step into the third floor of Tongtian tower, he felt a strong force in his body. He had no idea that the pressure of the third scene of Tongtian tower was so strong.


    And other people''s expression is not necessarily easier than Cheng Fei. Sikong Changfeng is even very difficult to move. He moves slowly towards the tower at the central staircase.


    Li batian on the other side is a little more relaxed than Sikong Changfeng. At least he can move his pace. When he sees him sweating, he knows that Li batian is no better. And a little more relaxed is mu Ling, long Yinhuan and Pang Cheng.


    Although these three people were very uncomfortable when they went up to the third floor, they also responded after a little adjustment. However, when Cheng Fei proposed to go to the fourth floor, Pang Cheng hesitated and said, "Feige, I won''t go up this time. Although the pressure of the third floor doesn''t have much influence on my photos, the fourth floor should not be able to bear it For example, I will practice in the third layer for some time, and I will go up again when I have the ability to reach the fourth level. "


    "It''s true. Now I''m sure I can bear the pressure of the fourth level. Pang Cheng, if you can practice on the third level for a while, brother Cheng and I will go up to the fourth floor first. If I can''t bear the pressure above, I will come down to practice with you."


    Cheng Fei nods. He knows that Pang Cheng''s words are true. Although it seems that Pang Cheng is not as powerless as Sikong Changfeng when he is under the third layer of pressure, he will not be able to withstand the pressure if he really gets to the fourth level.


    After Pang Cheng found a corner to meditate and practice, Cheng Fei and other talents walked toward the fourth staircase. When people outside see that the lights of the third floor and the fourth floor are on, they know that someone has stayed on the third floor and some people have already entered the fourth floor.


    When the light of the fourth layer rises, Cheng Fei feels a great pressure coming from all directions. Even Cheng Fei feels a great pressure in his heart. Every step he takes, he feels that his body seems to be in a state of collapse. However, the wood bell and long Yinhuan who come up from behind are more difficult than Cheng Fei. When he comes up, he is already sweating, And Mu Ling is the same as long Yinhuan.Cheng Fei also said to long Yinhuan when he saw his painful expression: "brother long, if you can''t resist it, you''d better go down and Practice for some time. It''s estimated that it won''t be long before you can practice on the fourth floor."


    Long Yinhuan resisted the pressure, shook his head and said, "I can withstand the pressure for the time being. Let''s practice on the fourth floor for the time being. Go and see the wooden bell. She and I are no better than that."


    Seeing that long Yinhuan could hold on for a while, Cheng Fei nodded. Then he went to the side of the wooden bell and asked, "how about the bell? Can you hold it?"


    Mu Ling nodded and said, "elder brother Cheng, I can stand it. I''d better stay on the fourth floor and Practice for a while." Mu Ling also moved aside. Although long Yinhuan and Cheng Fei are brothers, after all, they are from two camps. Naturally, they should be on guard.


    Cheng Fei sees that the two men are going to the stairs again when they are practicing on the fourth floor. However, when he goes up to the stairs, he whispers to long Yinhuan beside the stairway: "brother long, linger will be taken care of by you. I''ll wait for you up there!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C537

    Although Cheng Fei said this with the intention of admonishing long Yinhuan, his tone was also threatening. He knew that long Yinhuan, as a monk in the Central Plains, would not get along well with the people in the Miao area. His meaning was obvious.


    However, from long Yinhuan''s point of view, Cheng Fei is more relieved. He has already seen that the relationship between Cheng Fei and Muling is very important, and naturally he does not want to move the wooden bell. He knew that if Mu Ling died in the tower, Cheng Fei would not care about their brotherhood.


    After listening to Cheng Fei''s words, long Yinhuan nodded and said, "don''t worry, wooden bell will not be dangerous!" Cheng Fei also nodded after hearing this, and then dragged a slightly heavy step to the fifth floor.


    When people outside see the fifth floor light is on at this time, they are also very surprised. In the past, no one will climb the fifth floor in one breath on the first day of magic mountain practice. At most, they can barely stay on the fourth floor. But now that the lights on the fifth floor are on, it means that this time, some of the six people Jinru went to Tongtian tower have boarded the fifth floor.


    "If I guess well, the monk who climbed the fifth floor should be Cheng Fei from Central Plains. Among the six, he has the strongest strength, and he is the only one who can reach the fifth level. Brother Yan, I''m so happy. There''s a Cheng Fei in the Central Plains. I''m afraid that this person will become a terrible opponent before long! "


    It was Mu Yinxian who said this. She was also shocked when she saw the lights on the fifth floor. But after thinking about it, she felt that only Cheng Fei was able to climb the fifth floor.


    "Well, I don''t think it''s possible for Cheng Fei to climb to the fifth floor, but it''s hard to say whether he can stay or not. The pressure of the fifth floor is so good. I think the lights on the fifth floor will go out later, and the boy will surely go down to the fourth floor to practice obediently." At this time, the Japanese emperor Ying snorted coldly. He also knew that Cheng Fei was probably the one who got to the fifth floor, but he didn''t believe Cheng Fei would stay on the fifth floor all the time.


    But when he said this, the lights on the fifth floor were really off, which made him proud. He said bitterly: "I''m right. Is the pressure on the fifth floor of Tongtian tower more bearable than that boy. Maybe he just wants to see it. He''d better go back to the fourth floor and practice. Ha ha


    Yan Changsheng on one side shook his head regretfully when he saw that the lights on the fifth floor went out. He hoped that Cheng Fei could stay on the fifth floor, which would make the Central Plains face long in front of the other three domains. But at the moment when the lights went out, Yan Changsheng just sighed: "it seems that it is difficult for them to climb the fifth floor at one go, but it is on the fourth floor Cultivation is also good. "


    When Yan Changsheng said this, all the people present were amazed again. Yan Changsheng also looked back at the tower and found that although the lights on the fifth floor were indeed off, the lights on the sixth floor were on at the moment. This did not make Yan Changsheng realize that Cheng Fei only stayed on the fifth floor for a moment and then went to the sixth floor Go.


    However, the people present did not know that although Cheng Fei stepped into the fifth floor, although it was really hard, it could not affect Cheng Fei''s pace. After he adapted to the pressure of the fifth layer, he walked firmly towards the sixth layer again.


    When he saw the lights on the sixth floor, he was embarrassed and speechless. He did not think that the reason why the lights on the fifth floor would go out was that Cheng flew to the sixth floor, and it really made him climb the sixth floor of Tongtian tower. Now the Japanese emperor Ying is very embarrassed by his words. He would like to find a place to sew in now.


    Cheng Fei also felt unprecedented pressure when he ascended the sixth floor. The pressure of the sixth floor of Tongtian tower had made him a little breathless. Just for a moment, his forehead was covered with sweat, and his feet were heavy and abnormal. Now he can only move slowly.


    "Well, it''s good. You can go up to the sixth floor by the seventh level of Dongxu. However, don''t worry now. The pressure of Tongtian tower is not for fun. If you want to break into the seventh floor, you will be repelled by the pressure. Now you can meditate on the spot and try to break into the seventh floor after the cultivation reaches the separation period. " Huitian tower is a little gratified now. Seeing that Cheng Fei can climb the sixth floor with the strength of Dongxu seven steps, he is very happy.


    "Brother Huitian tower, didn''t you say that you and Tongtian tower are the same brothers? Now there is no one around. Why don''t you talk to him and see if you can take away the pressure of the upper layers and let me climb to the top to cultivate faster? " Cheng Fei thought that he had told him that Tongtian tower was left by his master as a seal array eye. Naturally, they should know each other. If Cheng Fei could successfully climb to the eighth floor, wouldn''t it be faster for him to practice.


    "I''d like to help you, but the spirit of Tongtian tower is on the eighth floor. If you want to contact it, you have to go to the eighth floor. Moreover, the pressure is not released by the tower, but by my master''s forced transformation when placing the seal. Even the tower does not try to reduce the strength of the pressure." Huitian tower said helplessly.


    "That''s it. Well, I''ll practice on the sixth floor for a while. Anyway, I''m going to break through to the eighth level of Dongxu. Plus the rich aura here, it won''t take long to break through to the separation period." Cheng Fei piece had no way to return to the tower, so he had to practice on the sixth floor temporarily.At this time, Cheng Fei hobbled to the side of the stairs and began to meditate and practice. When Cheng Fei Jinru reached the state of cultivation, the spirit power tide in his elixir field began to run quickly. At this time, the rich aura in the tower also quickly gathered Jinru to Cheng Fei''s elixir field, and the tide of spiritual power completely transformed these external auras into Cheng Fei''s heaven and earth element power.


    The light on the sixth floor has been on for an hour. People outside have already known that Cheng Fei is afraid that he has stayed on the sixth floor and is practicing. In addition to Yan Changsheng, Cheng Fei was most happy with the dean of Yu Shen college. At this time, he was also filled with emotion. He had never thought that he would go to Tongtian tower with Jinru, the second place in magic mountain, and he went straight up to the sixth floor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C538

    "Ha ha, Cheng Fei! He''s really a freak. Since the beginning of magic mountain practice, Cheng Fei is the first person who has been able to climb six levels of the ground in one breath. I wonder if he will have a chance to rush to the top of the tower in the end? " At this time, when Yan Changsheng saw that the light on the sixth floor had never been extinguished, he knew that Cheng Fei was practicing on the sixth floor.


    "Congratulations, brother Yan. Cheng Fei is such a genius among the descendants of the Central Plains. It must be a strong pillar of the Central Plains in the future." Bai Rulin also congratulated Yan Changsheng for his happiness.


    The most embarrassed Japanese emperor Ying had already returned to the cave with monks from the southeast sea. Muyinxian asked an elder to wait at the bottom of the tower, while he went to the other people to return to the cave.


    Bai Rulin took his own people to the cave after congratulation. Before leaving, he asked Yan Changsheng to invite him to drink wine to celebrate. Yan Changsheng agreed.


    "Your Highness, let''s go back to the cave. The disciples have already entered the Tongtian tower. I''m afraid no one will come out for a while. It''s better to leave Elder Dragon here and we all go back together." At this time, Han Hongtian said on one side that when he saw Cheng Fei climbing the sixth floor of the Tongtian tower, he was also very upset. Cheng Fei, who had been trying to kill himself, was so dazzling in the magic mountain practice. Now that Cheng Fei has been waiting for the prince''s appreciation, it may be quite difficult to carry out the assassination plan.


    Hearing Han Hongtian''s words, Long Chang also said to Yan Changsheng with a smile: "prince, you can go back. Now all the monks in the central plains are practicing in the tower. I''m afraid it will take several years for them to come out. You might as well practice in the cave for some time. I will inform you if there is any change here."


    Yan Changsheng nodded and said, "well, let''s go back to the cave to practice first. Although we are not qualified to enter the Tongtian tower, the aura in the cave is also very rich, and the cultivation can achieve twice the result with half the effort."


    Just as everyone was walking to the cave, the dean of the Royal seminary said to Yan Changsheng, "Your Highness, Cheng Fei is a disciple of our imperial Seminary. I''m still worried about his safety. I''d better wait here and take care of Elder Dragon."


    Yan Changsheng looked at the dean and said with a smile: "well, since you want to stay, I will naturally agree. Anyway, Cheng Fei is from your royal Seminary. It''s normal for you to worry about it."


    The Dean nodded his head. The prince was able to talk to him. He thought it was a great thing. What''s more, he was so friendly. He knew that if it wasn''t for Cheng Fei''s relationship, he would not even look at him.


    After everyone got to the cave, Han Hongtian winked at the elders of various sects, and then went to the secret room where Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei were before. Now they have safely entered the Tongtian tower. Naturally, the secret room is empty.


    After everyone confirmed that Yan Changsheng had entered the cultivation state, all the elders were invited to the secret room. After everyone had arrived, Han Hongtian said to the people present: "elders, you must all know what I called you to do?"


    the people present also know that Han Hongtian must have consulted them How to put Cheng Fei to death? Before, it was good to say to kill Cheng Fei. But now Cheng Fei''s performance also depends on his eyesight. Not only did he achieve the seventh level of hole void after the magic mountain was trained, but also he climbed to the sixth floor of Tongtian tower in one fell swoop.


    Cheng Fei''s performance not only made the elders lose their mind to kill him, but also some even found the dean of the imperial theological college to discuss with him whether he could send Cheng Fei to their ancestral home.


    Although the Dean just said that if Cheng Fei wanted to, he would not stop him, but from this point, we can see that Cheng Fei''s rebellious performance has won their affirmation. Why don''t all the major sects put such a creative talent into their own schools and carry out any plans to kill Cheng Fei.


    "Elder Han, my Wulian sect has cooperated with you several times, but you can also see how Cheng Fei behaves against the heaven. If such a creative talent is killed like this, wouldn''t the Central Plains lose a lot?" At this time, the elder li of Wulian sect said to Han Hongtian that he had helped Han Hongtian before, but the failure of his plan again and again made elder Li have some scruples, so he should simply make it clear with Han Hongtian, because he knows that there are still many people who have such ideas.


    Hua Yin looked at elder Li and said with a smile, "elder Li, are you interested in Cheng Fei? I think even if you invite Cheng Fei, Cheng Fei may not join you, right? Don''t forget that when you were in Jiweishan, Li batian of your family offended Cheng Fei. I guess he didn''t like you at all. "


    "Hua Yin, I know what you want to say. Even if my wuliangzong offended Cheng Fei, when he came out, I would like to apologize to him directly on behalf of Wu Lian Zong. It is estimated that Cheng Fei should not be a careful person. As for Li batian, if Cheng Fei gets angry, I can kill him. To get Cheng Fei is comparable to ten li batian. "


    "Han Hongtian, we have cooperated with you several times in your previous assassination plan. It''s just that you are not lucky. The old man is Cheng Fei who escaped, but this also proves that God doesn''t want Cheng Fei to escape. I think you xuanming sect should kill Cheng Fei as soon as possible, and cultivate the next generation of disciples. " At this time, Pang Changlao, who had no xiangzong, said bitterly."The next generation? I don''t want to cultivate them. You know, xuanming sect is the weakest of the eight schools. Now my disciple Han Zifeng is dead, but Han Ziyun is seriously injured by Cheng Fei, which even affects his future cultivation. Originally, xuanming sect was very optimistic about these two disciples, but now they are completely destroyed by Cheng Fei. I can''t swallow this tone of voice. "


    "Yes, Xiao Tian and Xiao Zhan, two brothers of tianwu sect, are also outstanding disciples of tianwu sect. Even those who are expected to become the next leader of tianwu sect are also destroyed by Cheng Fei." The old man of tianwuzong was also angry.


    "It is estimated that Cheng Fei killed ye qiuyefan of wanjianzong, and we can''t swallow this breath. We promise to get justice for their two deaths." Another elder Ye of wanjianzong also said maliciously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C539

    "Let me be fair. Cheng Fei did Han Zifeng''s death, and Cheng Fei did Han Ziyun''s serious injury. But the four monks you mentioned have no evidence. How can we say that Cheng Fei did it? In addition, the challenge arena is not about life and death, and the battle of Jiweishan is also about life and death. It''s very normal to die several people. If you want to blame, you can only blame those disciples of your sect for their incompetence. Why do you have to bite them? " The elder of ghost sound clan said lightly in one side.


    "Shikong old ghost, don''t you talk about the evil and evil spirits. In the battle of Jiweishan, most of them were disciples of the eight schools. Besides, Xiao Tian and Xiao Zhan of tianwu sect had high accomplishments at that time. How dare ordinary people move them? Only Cheng Fei dares to attack them. The death of both of them must be what Cheng Fei said Elder Xiao looked at the elder Sikong and said fiercely.


    "What elder brother Xiao said is, if it is not Cheng Fei''s, is it still the Sikong Changfeng of your ghost music school? Did elder Sikong give him instructions secretly One side of the wanjianzong elder is also toward Sikong Changfeng angrily.


    "Well, well, I didn''t say that my ghost music school always didn''t like fighting things. Naturally, it''s impossible to give such orders to Sikong Changfeng. However, as for the assassination of Cheng Fei, I''m still neutral. You can do whatever you like, it''s none of my business." After that, the elder Sikong shook his sleeve and left the chamber of secrets.


    "I have no prime minister and I am not involved in it." As soon as the elder Sikong left, the elder Pang shook his head and left the chamber of secrets.


    And elder li of his house followed Pang Changlao out of the chamber. The rest were Han Hongtian, Wan Yin, and elder ye and elder Xiao were still in the chamber.


    Four people and four eyes looked at each other, and Han Hongtian said: "it seems that Cheng Fei''s performance really moved everyone. I also admit that if Cheng Fei had not killed Han Zifeng and injured Han Ziyun, I would have been attracted to such talents, but now it''s useless to say that. Han Hongtian is bound to take revenge. "


    "Elder Han, did you inform xuanming Zong to send people here? I have already asked for support from wanjianzong. " The elder ye said to Han Hongtian.


    "Well, I have already informed zongmen. I think they should arrive at the residence of magic mountain island. When Tongtian cave is opened again, they will have a reasonable cooperation with them. And in that case, people from the other three regions should not stay still, so we can take advantage of the chaos and end the flight. "


    "Well, I think that after the tower, as soon as the cave gate is opened, the other three regions will let more people fight against us. It can be said that the Central Plains won a complete victory this time. They can''t just do this. If we get such achievements, they are bound to fight with us. " Elder Xiao said in one side.


    After the magic mountain trial, the real war has just begun. If one side wins, it will inevitably be targeted by the other three regions. The Central Plains don''t worry that the snow mountain temple will fight against them, but the Miao area and the sea area are not obvious, especially on the other side of the sea.


    In the past many magic mountain trials, when Tongtian cave was opened, there would be a battle among the four sides. In the last Magic Mountain trial, four monks came out of the sea area, and one of them was ranked in the top three. However, the Central Plains failed in that time. At that time, the Central Plains sects sent many men and horses to kill the monk.


    There are already five monks in the Central Plains at the same time. Jinru has gone to Tongtian tower at the same time. Japanese emperor Ying will surely gather large troops to avenge the Central Plains for the last incident.


    Yan Changsheng realized this for a long time. He not only sent many experts from the eight schools, but also mobilized a group of people to the royal family. This is to protect these friars in the Central Plains at the last moment, so that he can smoothly get out of the magic mountain island.


    Han Hongtian naturally knew that one day, he had already sent a letter to xuanming Zong. Xuanming Zong also knew that Cheng Fei was not dead. He also took advantage of this opportunity to send several highly skilled monks to come.


    Why did Han Hongtian gather people from other sects to discuss this matter? It was completely because he wanted to be safe. He also knew that if there was a riot, it would be very easy to kill Cheng Fei. However, no one knew what to do. He really had to let other sects cooperate.


    However, he didn''t expect such a result in the end, but now at least half of the people are on his side, and there is still a great chance to start.


    "Longzi, the reinforcements requested this time are already on standby. It is estimated that they will be able to kill the four sides only when the Tongtian cave is opened!"


    "Well, it''s our turn to take revenge in the sea. The Central Plains wiped out the fruits of our victory last time. It''s their turn to taste this taste." The Japanese emperor Ying said bitterly. Naturally, he remembered the last time he tried to practice in magic mountain. This matter has always been in his mind.


    "Son of God, are we really not sending reinforcements to the snow mountain temple this time? It seems that this is a bit unreasonable for the Central Plains? " At this time, in the cave of the snow mountain temple, an elder also said beside the white Ru Lin ear."Hum, the Central Plains has achieved a lot this time, but they think that people from other regions are not so cheap. Can''t they? I think that when Tongtian cave opens that day, there will be a big war. This time, the temple of snow mountain will have nothing to gain. Why do you have to wade in this muddy water? It''s better to leave quietly that day. " Bai Rulin said lazily that he did not intend to send more people over.


    "Prince, as you expected, Han Hongtian seems to refuse to let process fly!" At this time, in the dark of Yan Changsheng''s secret room, a small voice said to him.


    "It seems that Han Hongtian still can''t let go of his little grudge. In this case, you have to worry about yinglao. When Tongtian cave opens, you must protect Cheng Fei''s safety! " Yan Changsheng said faintly.


    "Prince, if you let me protect Cheng Fei, who will protect you? Although Cheng Fei is indeed a creative talent, it is not worth mentioning compared with your identity! " The shadow in the dark murmured.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. On that day, I will have a way to get rid of me, and Cheng Fei is bound to fall into the situation of three sides of attack. Only you can get rid of him!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C540

    After hearing this, the shadow old man just nodded slightly. Since Yan Changsheng said so, there must be a solution. For Cheng Fei, in fact, Ying Lao is also very optimistic. For him, Cheng Fei''s future should be limitless.


    "Come back to heaven, man, I''m now breaking through to the eighth level of Dongxu!" After practicing in Tongtian tower for a period of time, Cheng Fei finds that he has broken through to the eighth level of Dongxu. He is also quite satisfied with the progress. The aura of the sixth layer is 60 times that of the outside world. It''s hard to practice here if you don''t want to.


    "First of all, break through to the separation period in the sixth level, and then, when the hole void is promoted to the split body stage, it is necessary to experience the suffering of natural calamity and thunder punishment. You''d better prepare yourself mentally first."


    "Isn''t it strong or weak? There are very few monks who can die in such a disaster. I believe that with my willpower, I will be able to withstand this disaster Cheng Fei is indifferent to say, for the promotion of separation period must accept the thunder punishment is not very terrible.


    "Don''t be too careless. Although this Tianjie thunder punishment is nothing, the more talented a monk is, the more powerful the thunder penalty will be. I guess you are only afraid that you will receive no less than seven thunder robberies. As for whether it is possible to be higher, it is not good." Looking back at Cheng Fei, he murmured.


    "No matter how many, I will know when I break through the separation period. I don''t know if I can climb to the top of the tower all in one breath after I get promoted to the separation period?" Cheng Fei looks at the stairs in the center and says with some expectation.


    "The seventh floor should not be a problem. As for the last floor, I can help you." Back to the sky tower light said, as long as Cheng Fei can climb the seventh floor, then the next plan is easy to say and a lot.


    Cheng Fei nods at the side. Naturally, he believes in returning to the heaven tower. When he reaches the eighth level of Dongxu cultivation, he already feels that the pressure exerted on him by the Tongtian tower is not so great. If you break through to the separation period, you will be able to ascend to the seventh level.


    Cheng Fei continued to practice. This is a rare quiet day, no one bothers him, and his aura is so strong that he has to improve his cultivation quickly.


    After a short period of half a month, Cheng Fei, on the sixth level, has reached the Ninth level of Dongxu. He can feel that he will soon break through to the period of separation. Naturally, he does not enter the deep level of cultivation, but is in the semi awakening state of cultivation. He always feels the signs of his breakthrough in cultivation.


    "Here we are. The thunder robbery is coming soon. If we can experience this thunder robbery, we can really get into the separation period." Huitian tower reminds Cheng Fei again.


    Long Chang Lao, who is outside the Tongtian tower, also noticed the fusion of the celestial phenomena on the tower. Naturally, he recognized that it was a sign that someone wanted to break through the separation period. The only thing he was afraid of was Cheng Fei, who had just entered the Tongtian tower and had seven levels of cultivation.


    "Kerala!"


    A sky thunder reminds me of that day, the thunder broke through everything, until the top of the tower, and tore the past toward Cheng Fei''s position.


    "The first thunder robbery is a bit painless." Cheng Fei murmured after receiving the power of the first thunder robbery. For this degree of thunder robbery, Cheng Fei can''t be a threat to Cheng feizhao.


    "Kerala!"


    Then the second thunder robbery is also on schedule. It is still tearing towards Cheng Fei, and Cheng Fei is totally responding to it. The power of the thunder robbery has not even broken his water mist barrier.


    When the third and fourth thunder fell, although it was really more powerful, it just broke Cheng Fei''s water mist barrier.


    "It''s time to use this! Ancient tree of thunder, shield of thunder At this time, Cheng Fei immediately turned into an ancient thunder tree. Straight battle in the sixth layer, began to accept the baptism of the next wave of thunder robbery.


    "Pull it


    The fifth thunder robbery comes, and the thunder shield in Cheng Fei''s hand completely resists the thunder robbery, even when the sixth one falls. Cheng Fei also immediately resisted it.


    "My God, the sixth way has already died. Why doesn''t this astronomical phenomenon have any meaning of dispersing? Should there be nine thunder robberies in the legend? If so, I really don''t know if Cheng Fei can stand it. " After seeing that the six thunder robberies had fallen completely, the vision in the sky did not disappear at all that day, so he made a guess.


    "Pull it


    When the seventh thunder robbery comes one after another, Cheng Fei strengthens the thunder shield in his hand. However, when the thunder robbery hits his thunder shield, the shield is destroyed in an instant. Although Cheng Fei can resist the thunder robbery, his hand is also injured.


    "Come back to heaven, brother, the seven ways have passed. Why didn''t I find any sign of promotion in my cultivation?" Cheng Fei saw that he barely caught the seventh thunder robbery, which was also positive.


    "There is only one possibility, that is, you need to accept two more thunder robberies!" Back to the tower, he says in a panic that Cheng Fei has relaxed his vigilance. Naturally, he must immediately remind Cheng Fei.When the words of Huitian tower had just fallen, a thunder robbery fell again in the sky. When people outside the tower saw the force of thunder plunder falling into the tower, they were all amazed. Unexpectedly, there were not only those who boarded the sixth floor of Tongtian tower at one breath, but also nine thunder robberies were baptized during the promotion of separation period. All of these two shocking things happened to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei thought that the thunder robbery had passed, but he was shocked to hear the tower saying that. He was in a hurry and all the branches and leaves of the ancient thunder tree were all together, protecting Cheng Fei''s body.


    "Boom!"


    Between thunder and lightning, Cheng Fei also felt the damage brought by the eighth Tianjie. Now, more than half of the ancient thunder trees he had imagined had been destroyed by the thunder. Thinking about the next thunder robbery, Cheng Fei began to worry about whether he could withstand the blow.


    The sound of thunder sounded again, in order to the previous impassability, when the thunder robber fell down, the sky showed a dark red lightning. The dark red thunder and lightning fell directly towards Cheng Fei, and the rapid speed seemed to tear everything apart.


    "Ah! Ah


    When the ninth thunder robbery landed on Cheng Fei''s head, the strong pain of thunder robbery stimulates Cheng Fei and makes him send out bursts of painful * *.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C541

    "The nine day thunder robbery is just like this. It''s much easier than the pain caused by my absorbing strange poison! However, I''m afraid that I''ll have to wait for some time to recover, but finally I''ll be promoted to the separation period! " Cheng Fei is helpless to see that his body is blackened by thunder.


    "Well, boy, you can hold on. If you can''t bear the nine thunder robberies, I''ll be disappointed. Now that you''re in the separation period, you''ll hit the seventh layer when your injury recovers. There''s not much time left for us!" Back to the sky tower murmured.


    Cheng Fei also knows that the time he has agreed with black dragon is about to arrive. If he can''t get to the seventh floor as soon as possible so that the Huitian tower can communicate with the spirit of the eighth floor tower, it''s impossible to take the tower away.


    Although Cheng Fei''s injury looks very serious, he can recover quickly. He recovered completely without waiting for half a day. He went to the middle of the sixth floor, looked at it and murmured, "is the seventh floor? Then I am coming! "


    Cheng Fei steps into the seventh layer step by step, without a step. The pressure inside the tower has also increased by one point. However, if Cheng Fei had not taken such risks before, Cheng Fei would not have taken such risks. But now Cheng Fei''s strength has reached the separation stage, and naturally, he will not be threatened much.


    When the lights on the seventh floor were on, not only the elders outside the tower were overjoyed, but even Yan Changsheng, who was always calm, couldn''t hide his happy appearance and clapped his hands repeatedly.


    When Yan Changsheng learned that Cheng Fei had suffered nine thunder robberies before, he was also very surprised. Then he also waited outside the Tongtian tower to see if Cheng Fei would take this opportunity to wait for the seventh floor directly.


    "Come back, man, I''ve come up to the seventh floor. As for the eighth floor, I can''t bear it now!" Cheng Fei gasped and said. This seventh level is really extremely powerful, let alone the eighth level. It is estimated that Cheng Fei''s cultivation is still a long time before he can reach the eighth level after improving his cultivation.


    "Well. Just stay here. I''ll communicate with Tongtian tower. You can practice more while you still have some time. I''m afraid there won''t be such a comfortable training time in the future. " Huitian tower said faintly, thinking of all that Cheng Fei will face next, Huitian tower is also worried. Now he is already bet on Cheng Fei.


    "So familiar, old friend? Is it impossible? "


    Just when Cheng Fei wants to practice, he thinks of a voice in the seventh floor tower, which makes Cheng Fei not face to face. According to the truth, he should be the only one on the seventh floor. What''s the voice of other people.


    "Brother Tongtian, I haven''t seen you for so many years. I don''t know me from time to time?" At this time, the Huitian tower in Cheng Fei''s body murmured after hearing the sound.


    "You? Back to heaven tower? Are you parasitic in the monk''s body At this time, after hearing the voice of the sky tower, the voice also asked in doubt. Bu process Fei only heard the sound at the moment, but did not see the real shadow of the spirit. Now he knows that the one who talks with Huitian tower is the spirit of Tongtian tower mentioned earlier.


    "Brother Tongtian, I''ve been looking for a suitable successor for my master all these years. Although I''ve failed several times before, this boy named Cheng Fei in front of you now has the best candidate for the successor of Master Cheng Fei. I brought him here to show you." The tower whispered.


    "Inherit the master? Is the master dead? Did that guy do it? " Tongtian tower is also shocked to hear the words of Huitian tower, with a little sadness in its tone.


    "Yes, it was the guy who did it. Before his death, the master asked me to help him find his successor. He told me that after finding the right person, he could take you out of here." Back to the sky tower murmured.


    "Get out of here? If I leave here, what will the black dragon do? His pressure is greater than mine. Without my seal, those demons will surely find a chance to jump out of the magic mountain island. " Tongtian tower said in a positive tone that if he left, the seal on the magic mountain island would be invalid, and those demons suppressed by the black dragon were bound to send out demons, and make every effort to impact the seal of Dragon Soul Mountain.


    "The life of the black dragon is coming to an end. I have discussed with him for a long time that he will die after March and seal it with his own blood sacrifice, which can at least support the seal for some time." Back to the sky tower murmured.


    "Since it was the master''s command, I should obey it. Since it was after March, I am not in a hurry. The boy''s name is Cheng Fei, isn''t he? Why don''t you come to the eighth floor? " Tongtian tower''s kind voice says to Cheng Fei.


    Thank you very much Cheng Fei also nodded respectfully. Although he didn''t know where the spirit of Tongtian tower was, he also cautiously paid thanks to the stairway.


    "I have suppressed the pressure of the eighth floor. You should have no problem staying here. You can practice here for a while. After the black dragon starts, I will parasitize you like Huitian tower." At the same time, Cheng Fei also feels that the pressure on the seventh floor has been reduced a lot. He knows that this should be the ancient time when the tower helped him resist some of the pressure.Cheng Fei goes to the stairway early. When Jinru reaches the eighth floor, he doesn''t find that the light is on as before. Cheng Fei only notices that the light on the seventh floor is not off, which makes Cheng Fei a little strange.


    "Boy, why is the light on the eighth floor not on now and then a little disappointed? I tell you, there has never been a Jinru on the eighth floor, that is, I will bring you in just because of your relationship with Huitian tower. If you are someone else, you can''t break in by his accomplishments. " Although the eighth floor is not lit up, Cheng Fei can see the true face of the spirit of the tower.


    A man with a delicate appearance and a scholar dressed up comes towards Cheng Fei. If his figure didn''t look ethereal, Cheng Fei would have thought there were other people in the tower.


    "The eighth layer of aura is 100 times as rich as the outside world. Enjoy it The tower murmured.


    Cheng Fei nodded excitedly. Now he was surprised to be able to climb to the eighth floor. What''s more, the aura of the eighth floor has been increased to a hundred times. That is to say, to be able to practice here for one year is equivalent to one hundred years? But now there is not much time left for Cheng Fei. It''s good to be able to practice for three months.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C542

    "Cheng Fei, you should seize the time to practice, and I will leave the matter here to me and brother Tongtian. I have to talk to him about the details of the plan Back to the sky tower said to Cheng Fei, now it''s connected with the tower of Tongtian. Naturally, it''s going to be carried out step by step according to his own plan.


    Three months passed by. In these three months, Mu Ling and long Yinhuan broke through to the separation period one after another, while Sikong Changfeng Li batian and Pang Cheng had reached the Ninth level accomplishment of Dongxu.


    "Roar! Roar


    In the cave, two roars of dragons suddenly appeared, which attracted other people''s attention. Yan Changsheng on one side said to the shadow old man hiding in the dark: "yinglao, the black dragon of the Dragon Soul Mountain, I''m afraid it''s angry again. I don''t know what kind of demon has provoked him."


    "Your Highness, don''t worry about it. Even if the black dragon is angry, it has never broken through here. It should be the pressure of the tower that makes it afraid. In this cave, the prince''s highness can rest assured." the shadow said faintly that the black dragon''s anger would happen from time to time, and everyone was not surprised.


    But today, the black dragon''s roar sounds from time to time, which is quite surprising to the monks in this cave. For example, if the black dragon roars, it is only two calls. But today, the black dragon''s roaring is really worrying.


    At this time, they did not know that the black dragon''s roar was just sending a message to the tower. The roar was accompanied by a lament, a helplessness and a desolation.


    Nowadays, the monsters and beasts near longhun mountain are completely worshipped at the foot of the mountain, and some demons are also prying their heads to pay attention to the situation in the mountain.


    He roared, and in the morning, the black dragon was quiet, because he had received the signal from the Tongtian tower, indicating that he could do it.


    The black dragon circled his body out of the cave where he had been staying. The transmission array was suppressed by himself. When it came out of the three holes, the monsters around him could see the whole body of the black dragon in a real sense. The huge black body, together with the shining Dragon eyes, gave people a feeling of incomparable strength.


    The black dragon spiraled up into the sky. Since his master put him here to suppress the transmission array, he has never flown in the cloud. What he wants to do most now is this thing. All the monsters are shocked by his huge body.


    But the next moment, what they saw was a black fireball falling from the cloud. The fireball was huge and fell directly from the sky. It flew directly into the cave of the black dragon. After turning around in the cave for a moment, it burst into a strong stream of blood embedded in the transmission array.


    The black dragon sacrificed himself and strengthened the seal of the transmission array. His life was about to disappear. Now the last thing he can do for his master is like this. At the moment of his death, his eyes were also on the side of Tongtian tower, wondering whether the young man who went back to the tower could make a comeback.


    The roar of the black dragon also resounded through the whole magic mountain island, and even there were some fluctuations in the Tongtian cave. At the moment, Cheng Fei in the Tongtian tower was already ready. When he heard the roar, he went directly to an array on the eighth floor of Tongtian tower, condensed his body and directly took back his own In the body.


    At the moment that the tower disappeared, the people in the tower did not react and were thrown out of the tower directly. Cheng Fei also learned from their stumbling appearance and fell to one side.


    The disappearance of the Tongtian tower attracted other people. The huge tower didn''t exist in the blink of an eye, which also made people feel strange. But now they don''t know why this happened.


    Those monks who were thrown out of Tongtian tower stumbled together, and Pang Cheng on one side scolded, scolded and kneaded and said, "Damn it, how did you throw me out all of a sudden? If I can practice for another day, I''m afraid I can break through the separation period. "


    "Well, I was just a little bit close to breaking through. The tower was gone." Li batian is also annoyed to say, his cultivation is about to break through, but this time the tower disappeared.


    When Yan Changsheng arrived here, he was also a little surprised. To say that this tower has been standing here for so many years, no one has been able to move it. Whether it is the master of array or the master of weapon refining, there is no way to take the tower.


    But now the Tongtian pagoda has disappeared, which makes Yan Changsheng wonder if this is the meaning of heaven. Finally, this time, the Central Plains can enter five monks to Tongtian tower at a time, but even Tongtian tower has disappeared in the middle of cultivation.


    While everyone was still shocked by the disappearance of Tongtian tower, Tongtian cave was shaking and some stones fell from the top. It''s all over the place.


    "No, the cave is no longer supported by the tower. I''m afraid it''s going to collapse. We''re going to move back. The cave door is already open!" At this time, Yan Changsheng realized that the cave would collapse without Tongtian tower, so he ordered people to go to the cave exit."Your Highness, I have informed the people outside to meet us, but we didn''t expect to leave so early, so some people are not in place yet." At this time, Pang Changlao said to Yan Changsheng. They did not expect to get out of the cave in a few months. Naturally, they did not send many more people.


    The other three regions would not have thought that they would leave the magic mountain island so early. The Japanese emperor Ying, who had wanted to avenge himself, dared to be disappointed. It took half a year for him to send more people, but now it is not easy to start.


    "Your Highness, is it still going according to the previous plan?" Shadow old has been lurking around Yan Changsheng. Now that he meets such a situation, he naturally wants to ask Yan Changsheng what to do next.


    "I''m afraid it''s unnecessary. People from the other three regions didn''t expect to get out of the cave so early. I guess most of the people they sent didn''t arrive. However, for the sake of safety, I''ll go with Cheng Fei later. You can take care of them." Yan Changsheng thought about how many people on his side would have to be dispatched urgently in the future. Naturally, the other three regions did not make preparations for it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C543

    "Cheng Fei, please follow me. All elders protect their disciples and prepare to retreat. The people in the rear have arrived at the door. If there is a conflict, it''s important to protect the disciples and pledge to let them rush to the station!" Yan Changsheng yelled. He knew that if he wanted to get out of the cave now, he was afraid it would be dangerous. Even if he arranged a plan for retreat.


    When Han Hongtian heard Yan Changsheng''s voice that Cheng Fei was with him, he didn''t expect that Cheng Fei''s performance had won Prince Yan''s heart. Although xuanmingzong was not under the jurisdiction of ancient China, the ancient China was not easily offended by them.


    Although it is quite difficult to kill Cheng Fei now, the situation may change. He can only wait. If he has the opportunity, he will immediately take action. He knows that if he misses this time again, it will be very difficult to kill Cheng Fei.


    On the way out of the cave, the disciples of Shiji were all blocked by the entrance of the cave.


    On the other side of the Miao Autonomous Region, one step ahead of the Central Plains, dares to go out of the cave in front of the Central Plains. Just after this cave, many Miao monks protected the wooden bell, while the others were the exit facing the cave behind, eyeing the monks coming out of the central Plains.


    "Do it!"


    At Mu Yinxian''s command, the monks in the rear started to move, and those people controlled the heaven and earth in their bodies and bombarded the cave exit.


    Yan Changsheng saw that Miao had already started to fight, even though he yelled: "monks in the Central Plains listen to orders and attack Miao with all their strength!"


    At this time, the monks from the Central Plains outside naturally saw the people in the Central Plains who were blocked at the entrance of the cave. Even if Yuan Li, who was over controlling his own heaven and earth, attacked the monks in the Miao area nearby, the Miao area had already been on guard for a long time, and they took the initiative to attack before the people from the Central Plains took the initiative to attack.


    Yan Changsheng led the people to attack and then went out of the cave. At this time, the rear area was attacked again. The sea monks who were following them had already attacked the rear of the monks in the Central Plains, and the number of sea area monks waiting outside the cave also joined hands with the Miao monks outside to attack the Central Plains monks.


    At this time, the monks in the Central Plains fell into the situation of double attack. Yan Changsheng at the entrance of the cave and the reinforcement troops outside the cave are the same. Now the Central Plains has been fighting hard, and even some friars have begun to fall in the chaos.


    In terms of the number of people, although there are many people on the Central Plains side, after all, the sea area and the Miao area have united, and the number of people is naturally better than that of China. Yan Changsheng knows that the situation is not good, and now he can only ask for help from the snow mountain temple. But when Yan Changsheng entrusts Bai Rulin to do something, Bai Rulin says that the reinforcements on the other side of the snow mountain temple are still on the way, and he is unable to fight against the Miao people and the sea area.


    Those people led by Bai Rulin left quietly during the war, but Yan Changsheng couldn''t stop the alliance between the Central Plains and the snow mountain temple. When he saw the figure of Bai Rulin''s group leaving, he also shook his head and said, "it''s really a bullshit alliance. It''s just like this! You can only do it now


    Of course, Yan Changsheng knows that the situation is extremely urgent. It would be meaningless to let the shadow old man hide again. What we have to do now is to rush out of the encirclement circle, rush to the station and activate the array inside to leave the magic mountain island.


    With Yan Changsheng''s order, the shadow comes down from the shadow. At the moment of his appearance, a black lightning suddenly comes out from his palm, directly attacking the Miao friars of the Central Plains reinforcements outside the cave. When the black lightning flashed by, the several Miao friars who were hit died instantly. Even when they died, they didn''t know how they died.


    "No, the Central Plains still has a backhand! Is that shadow the shadow of ancient China Mu Yinxian was also shocked when she saw the figure of yinglao revealed from the darkness. Naturally, he had heard of this old man. The appearance of yinglao was not the most unexpected result for her.


    "The power of darkness, this old man has actually understood the true spirit of darkness. What''s more, his accomplishments are in the realm of Mahayana. I can''t believe that Yan Changsheng still has such a skill! " Cheng Fei is also surprised when he sees yinglao. He doesn''t expect that Yan Changsheng''s escort is not only powerful, but also has such an expert.


    "Mahayana''s perfect state is only one step away from entering the realm of immortality. Such people are invincible in XuanZhen mainland. It seems that this crisis can be solved!" Back to the sky tower to feel the strong breath of shadow old body is also surprised to say.


    "Wrong, wrong, this man is clearly not the real body of a monk, should be a part of a strong man who has already stepped into the realm of eclosion and immortality." At this time, Tongtian tower gave another explanation.


    "Split up? A monk''s separation can be condensed into many in the separation period, but it has to be aggregated in the integration period? How can we separate the flying body? " Cheng Fei asked with some doubts.


    "Stupid boy, I don''t know how Huitian pagoda takes a fancy to you. The separation really needs to be aggregated in the integration period. However, if your body and your body reach the integration stage at the same time, the split body can be retained. However, the probability of this kind of thing happening is only one in ten thousand, but the separation can''t emerge into immortality.""And this is the first time I''ve heard of it! However, although he is still the body, as long as it can resolve the crisis, I don''t want to die here just after getting the tower. " Cheng Fei also said with a smile after listening to Tongtian''s words.


    When the monks in the Miao area were directly killed by the black lightning, people''s eyes also looked at the shadow elder. Naturally, they knew his reputation. As the oldest Imperial Guard of ancient China, his reputation spread far and wide to XuanZhen, and all parties had heard of his legend.


    At this time, the dark power of shadow old eyes did not stop. In his right hand, a flash of lightning attacked the reinforcements in the other side of the sea. Although the sea area had been prepared for a long time, the black lightning speed was too fast, and two monks did not have time to dodge their lives.


    "Get out of here if you don''t want to die!" The shadow old man said angrily, his eyes staring at the monks in front of him mercilessly. His body''s heaven and earth yuan force was also released, a feeling of contempt for the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C544

    The Japanese emperor Ying killed two monks in the Miao area as soon as he saw Ying Lao''s appearance. He knew that the situation of the war had changed. Even though he quickly escaped to the side outside the cave, he hid behind the monks in the Miao area.


    "Ha ha! Don''t be hurt Just as the shadow master scolded the crowd, a loud voice suddenly came from a mountain in the distance. It seemed that the meaning of obedience was to know him.


    At this time, the shadow old man looked at the mountain, and his mouth was also shouting: "what''s wrong with brother Xie? It''s very fast. Do you want to fight with me again today? Why, which leg just forgot the pain at that time? "


    "Ha ha, Mr. Ying, I thought it was impossible to bother you with such a trifle, but it seems that China attaches great importance to Yan Changsheng and sent you to protect him. That''s good. I thought I''d go to see you when my legs were good. It saved a lot of things to meet you here today. " At this time, the figure is getting closer and closer. When he comes to the Miao side, Cheng Fei can see clearly the face of the man.


    He looked haggard and looked like a man who was deeply poisoned. If he didn''t fly, he naturally knew that the old man should have practiced some serious poison skills, which would lead to such a situation. The Miao people had a deep research on poison skills, but some of them were very harmful to themselves. At first glance, the monk Xie practiced some serious poison skills, which was swallowed up It''s like this.


    Moreover, the shadow old man called him brother Xie, but they seemed to be younger than the one named Xie. From this point, we can judge that the old man surnamed Xie should be deeply eaten. Otherwise, I won''t be so old-fashioned.


    "In this way, your life expectancy is coming to an end. Otherwise, Miao Jiang will not send you here. It seems that you have a very serious effect on your body. In this case, I will let you die happily, and I will not waste your whole cultivation!" Xie Lao''s appearance did not let shadow old feel a trace of threat, instead, he showed very calm, depending on his full confidence to destroy this old Xie.


    "The first time I fought with you was 40 years ago. At that time, my cultivation was only level 8 of Mahayana. Now I have reached the level 9 of Mahayana, and I can get rid of the shackles of poison and become a flying immortal. I was sent here early to seek a final breakthrough by taking advantage of the spirit of Tongtian tower. However, I can meet you here It''s not a waste of this trip, and I believe that it''s faster to understand the rise in battle, and the opponent is still you


    Xie Lao''s words made Cheng Fei take a breath. He didn''t expect that the old man Xie was also a great success in the ninth term of Dacheng, and he was just one step away from breaking through Feixian just like Ying Lao. Cheng Fei realized at this time that perhaps the battle between the two old men was a shocking one.


    "Oh! You haven''t wasted the past 40 years. You took this opportunity to break through the Ninth level of Dongxu. But what''s the use for me? You are destined to die in my hands Shadow old still indifferent to say, even if he already knew the strength of the other side and he was almost the same, but the shadow was not moved at all.


    "Your Highness, I have no time to worry about you now. These people will not fight against you now. I will solve this problem first, and then I will talk about it again with old Xie!" At this time, Ying Lao also said to Yan Changsheng in a low voice. At this time, Yan Changsheng and Cheng Fei were surrounded by guards brought by Yan Changsheng. No one dared to approach them half a step. Even Han Hongtian in the back was upset. If so, he would have no chance to assassinate Cheng Fei.


    "Dark night field!"


    "Bang bang!"


    When yinglao faintly calls out the dark night area, the sky suddenly roars. It was still broad daylight, but when the dark night area comes, the surroundings become extremely dark. Cheng Fei can only see Yan Changsheng around him and the figures of the bodyguards who protect him. However, yinglao, who was not far away, has disappeared into the dark night.


    "Boy, feel the shadow old man''s fighting style, which will help you a lot in the future." The voice of returning to heaven tower immediately rings in Cheng Fei''s mind.


    "I can''t even see his shadow. How can I know his fighting style?" Cheng Fei can''t even see the shadow of the old man now, but he still allows himself to observe his way of fighting, so he says in frustration.


    "I want you to feel, not to see with your eyes. You should feel with your heart. Even if you can''t see the shadow old man, you can feel his breath. Although you can''t feel his breath in this dark night field, you are different now. With Tongtian tower, you can clearly feel the other party''s blessing from any field Location Huitian tower is also angry.


    But it''s no wonder Cheng Fei just got the tower. Naturally, he doesn''t know how to drive it. He doesn''t know what other functions the tower has besides the ability to gather aura.


    "Boy, you just need to inject the heaven and earth in your body into my body, just like driving me back to the heaven tower, and then you can feel the position of Ying Lao and the movement of Xie Lao!" At this time, Tongtian tower also told Cheng Fei how to drive him, which made Cheng Fei complain back to the sky tower and said, "you can see that the tower knows my mind. I just didn''t know how to drive him. How can I know that he has such a function?"However, after complaining, Cheng Fei honestly injected part of his own heaven and earth elements into the Tongtian tower. At this time, Tongtian tower was brilliant in Cheng Fei''s elixir field. Beams of light echoed in the tower, and then a black light beam flew out of the tower. Through Cheng Fei''s meridians, Cheng Fei reached Cheng Fei''s fingertips, and then into the field of darkness ¡£


    At the next moment, Cheng Fei''s mind presents the figure of Ying Lao. At this time, he is shuttling around in the field of dark night, as if waiting for an opportunity to find the old Xie.


    Soon after the black light beam flew away from Cheng Fei''s body, another dark green light beam flew out of the tower and fell into the darkness again in the same way. Only the figure that finally appeared was Xie Lao. At this time, Xie Lao is hiding in a corner of the dark night field. He is also aware of the fact that he is not flying. There is also a power of the realm around him.


    The power in this field should be released by Xie Lao. Although Cheng Fei doesn''t know what the power of this field is, judging from the air hoods released by the bodyguards around him, it should be the fields of toxicity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C545

    With his own domain blessing, it is very difficult for shadow master to find Xie Lao. However, it depends on which side has a stronger influence on the two sides. The general monks can understand many kinds of power in the field when they are in the fitness period. As long as you understand the corresponding true Qi, you can understand the power of the field.


    However, the release of domain power is only continuous, rather than explosive like the power of heaven and earth. Therefore, as far as the field power is concerned, it only affects the other side or improves its own combat effectiveness. Self help is a skill that can be understood.


    However, the diversity of domain power is also a variable in the battle. Sometimes you don''t even feel the power of releasing the field at all, but you are already in it. This invisible release effect can only be achieved by the power of several special fields.


    Although the dark night field like yinglao is understood from the dark Qi, it can be regarded as a relatively high power, but it can not be released and invisible. In other words, the power of a special field is not necessarily realized in the higher true Qi.


    For example, the water mist field mentioned by Huitian tower and Cheng Fei is that it can be cast and invisible, but the true Qi of water is not noble. However, it is extremely difficult to understand this field. People without special opportunities may also have difficulty in understanding such a field.


    At this time, the shadow old man is still exploring Xie Lao''s position in the dark night field, and Xie Lao is still more in his own protection circle, waiting for the opportunity to catch the shadow old''s gap to sneak attack.


    Cheng Fei keeps a close eye on the movements of both sides. However, when Cheng Fei thinks that Ying Lao will explore for a long time, Cheng Fei finds that Ying Lao is approaching Xie Lao quickly. In a short time, he has already approached Xie Lao there.


    Just when Cheng Fei thinks that Ying Lao seems to have found the trace of Xie Lao, he suddenly makes a sharp turn and turns around to leave as if he had made a mistake.


    But when shadow old''s body was back to Xie Lao, he was already aware of his opportunity. At this time, the poison of his hands was suddenly aroused, and he directly bombarded yinglao with his back. That move was also directed at Ying Lao''s head, as if he wanted to kill yinglao directly.


    Seeing such a scene, Cheng Fei''s heart has already been mentioned in his voice. Ying Lao''s sudden turn really puts him in a crisis. If he is successfully attacked by Mr Xie, he is afraid that he will be killed directly.


    When Cheng Fei is worried, yinglao disappears into the dark night again, as if he has never been there. Even see the shadow old disappeared in this moment, old Xie is also shocked, mouth is more flustered said: "Oh, in the trap!"


    At this time, Xie Lao immediately turned around and wanted to hide in his own field again. But just as he turned around, he found that shadow old had come behind him, and the black lightning condensed in his hand had already bombarded him.


    Just when Cheng Fei thinks that the battle is over, Ying Lao''s attack is about to bombard him. However, Cheng Fei sees that Xie''s body has become blurred. When Ying Lao''s attack hits his body, he sees that the black lightning, like passing through a section of air, is directly projected to the back and burst out.


    At this time, Cheng Fei also realizes that Xie Lao''s breath suddenly becomes extremely unstable. It is like a cloud of fog flying up the top of Ying Lao''s head. However, in a moment''s time, Xie''s breath condenses again, and his body appears in the middle of the air. The poison power in his hand is released again, and a magic blade directly faces him The old shadow cuts it.


    "Good fellow, I''ll see how many times you can use it!" The shadow old man cried angrily, and the dark power in his hand also burst out. It was also a black blade that chopped at the attacking blade.


    "Hum, this Xie, I''m afraid he''s just fighting to death. Even if he can use poison to protect his body three times with his strength, it doesn''t help. It seems that the shadow old man is not a simple character. I don''t know how the original man of that guy is wandering in the fairyland." At this time, back to the sky tower murmured in Cheng Fei''s mind. Naturally, he also recognized Xie Lao''s move to protect his life.


    Although the skill of protecting the body with poison is very strange, it consumes enormous yuan power of heaven and earth. Even a monk who has reached the Mahayana period can not easily use this skill. Although this skill can protect one''s life, in the face of an opponent who is much stronger than himself, using such a skill will undoubtedly not weaken his own strength.


    As expected by Huitian tower, after hundreds of rounds of fighting with Mr. Xie in the field of dark night, Mr. Xie''s physical strength obviously began to stop. The sweat on his forehead even his lapel was soaked, and the expression on his face was dignified!


    Looking at the panting old Xie in front of him, the shadow old man said calmly: "brother Xie, Miao Jiang has already given up on you, or you will not be sent here at this time. This is the fate of you. It is impossible for you to feathering the immortal. You''d better take your life!"


    What Ying Lao said completely shows that even if Xie wants to break through now, he can completely annihilate him when he breaks through. Even if he fails to catch up with that time, his weak body can''t withstand the thunderbolt brought down by the power of heaven when he ascends."I, I am not reconciled! Shadow old ghost, why are you so old that you haven''t been promoted? I thought that as long as you fly up, then I can dominate the mysterious land. Even after I was defeated by you 40 years ago, I realized that I couldn''t ascend. But after 40 years of hard training, I wanted to do something for Miao with the nine steps of Mahayana, but you still appeared in my face Is this my destiny Xie laocangran said, his face is more old when he said this.


    "No, the old man is losing his life. It seems that he is going to drag yinglao into the water. Cheng Fei, you should let Yan Changsheng leave here as far as possible." At this time, Tongtian tower was also shocked to see Xie''s actions. Unexpectedly, Xie Lao, regardless of the suffering of his soul''s death, also wanted to detonate himself with the power of his last life, so that the shadow old man would also die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C546

    "Is he crazy?"


    Cheng Fei looks shocked when he hears Tongtian tower.


    "Get out of here, let''s find Yan Changsheng and them! Otherwise, it will be too late. The yuan power of two Mahayana nine level strong men is enough to destroy this place! "


    At this moment, even in the voice of Tongtian tower, there is a trace of panic.


    He didn''t want to think that he had just chosen a small master, and the owner would die immediately. Then he would not have wasted this opportunity.


    "Let''s go!"


    Cheng Fei listens to Tongtian tower. His figure doesn''t stay for a moment. He goes to the periphery quickly. He wants to find Yan Changsheng.


    The fluctuation of the power of heaven and earth is not short. It comes from the battle between Ying Lao and Xie Lao, and the power is stronger and stronger every time.


    "I don''t know if the shadow old man can hold on or not!"


    Cheng feibian flies out and whispers.


    "Who knows, after all, it is the existence of Mahayana nine steps, and the means of survival must be indispensable. You should care about yourself now."


    Tongtian tower responds to Cheng Fei''s words.


    "Found it!"


    Cheng Fei finally discovers Yan Changsheng''s position.


    "Let''s go!"


    Cheng Fei looks at Yan Changsheng and shouts.


    "Well?"


    When Yan Changsheng heard Cheng Fei''s voice, he suddenly stood up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, they are slowly evacuating. After all, there is no Tongtian tower in longhunshan mountain, which can not last for long.


    "Mr. Xie wants to take the shadow and die together, and this place is about to collapse!"


    Cheng Fei said solemnly.


    At this time, a huge wave came out from the depths of the mountains, indicating that there was not much time for everyone.


    "But now those people in the Miao area are still blocked outside!"


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Yan Changsheng also said with a worried face.


    "Shadow old man "Ah"


    Cheng Fei is also thinking of a way to change his mind.


    "In this way, take out all the protective treasures and seal characters and use them together!"


    Cheng Fei looks at Yan Changsheng and the rest of the guards.


    "Well? Is that so? "


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Yan Changsheng is also thinking about the feasibility of this strategy.


    "There is no time!"


    Cheng Fei yelled.


    "All right, all of you, turn on the shields and go out!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    One after another, these people, who had escaped from the Miao area and other two regions, bombarded Yan Changsheng and others.


    "Well, I''ll see what you can do now."


    Here, the Japanese emperor Ying noticed that Yan Changsheng had no trace of old age. He was obviously held back by old Xie. He could not help but let down his heart and ordered the people below to attack.


    Facing the attack, Cheng Fei and others are also under great pressure, but there is no way. If they don''t go, they can''t really go.


    "Hold on! Our men will be here soon! "


    Yan Changsheng shouts as he resists the attack.


    Hearing of the rescue troops, the morale of these guards has improved a lot.


    "Well, I''m afraid you won''t live to that time!"


    Hearing Yan Changsheng''s words, a sneer flashed on his face.


    "Well, it''s time for me to seize the opportunity."


    When Yan Changsheng, Cheng Fei and others constantly confront the Japanese emperor Ying''s attack, Han Hongtian behind him is also staring at Cheng Fei.


    "Boy, go to death, who let you kill my disciple!"


    That''s right. Han Hongtian is going to fight. Now is the time for scuffle. It''s a good time to kill Cheng Fei unconsciously.


    Han Hongtian looks at the elder Xiao and elder ye on one side and nods their heads with tacit understanding.


    "Go to hell!"


    "Well? Be careful


    Tongtian tower and Huitian tower exclaimed at the same time.


    Cheng Fei, who is fighting, suddenly feels a tingle in his scalp, a great crisis of life and death.


    Cheng Fei''s figure turns rapidly and flashes to the side of a sea warrior.


    "Bang!"


    "You


    As the sound fell, the soldiers in this sea area directly exploded, and the dead could not die again.


    This scene looks at Cheng Fei is in the heart Yilin, this if all to his body, even if he also can''t escape a death.


    Seeing that his sneak attack did not kill Cheng Fei, Han Hongtian and elder Xiao, the elder of Ye, flashed a trace of anger on their faces.


    "Damn it! This let him escape! "


    " Damn it! "


    "What are you doing?"


    Yan Changsheng yelled angrily.


    At this moment, he is really angry. These three people even want to kill Cheng Fei here. This is an asshole."Ha ha! There''s internal strife. Give it to me


    The Japanese Emperor''s sea area and others over there showed a banter on their faces when they saw this scene.


    "These people from ancient China are really interesting! But I like it!


    "if you''re shooting! Don''t blame me for being rude


    Yan Changsheng angrily looks at Han Hongtian and others.


    At this time, Cheng Fei is fully prepared for these people''s sneak attack. These old guys are really looking for death!


    Cheng Fei''s heart is full of anger at this time. He didn''t expect that these guys would dare to fight here.


    "Now you are not an opponent, so bear with it."


    Tongtian tower is also very lucky to say.


    "Well, don''t worry, it won''t be long!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the three people in front of him, and his eyes flash cold.


    At the moment, Han Hongtian is also full of anger, not only did not kill Cheng Fei, but also angered Yan Changsheng.


    However, they did not dare to fight Yan Changsheng. They were all in the territory of ancient China. If Yan Chang died, they would be destroyed.


    "Well, I''ll settle with you later!"


    Yan Changsheng resists the attack there and takes a look at the three men.


    The three knew there was no chance.


    It seems that we can only find another opportunity later!


    Han Hongtian takes a look at Cheng Fei and thinks in his heart.


    "Lucky for you


    Just a series of things just in a moment, did not cause too much volatility.


    "Your Highness!"


    At this time, the atmosphere of brutality came towards this side, and it was obvious that reinforcements were coming.


    "Damn it!"


    The Japanese emperor Ying and the people in the sea became ugly when they saw this scene.


    "I can''t help it now!"


    "Withdraw!"


    When Yan Changsheng saw the reinforcements coming, he also had a smile on his face.


    "Hum, Yan Changsheng, you are lucky this time. Wait, it won''t be settled like this!"


    People in Japan and the other two regions are ugly.


    This time, it really made great profits for ancient China.


    "Hum, let''s ride a donkey and read the libretto, and then we''ll see!"


    hearing the words of Japanese emperor Ying, Yan Changsheng sneered.


    When reinforcements arrived, although there were more people from the other three regions, Yan Changsheng was not worried at all.


    As for Cheng Fei, he is very silent at this time. He has not said a word since he was attacked secretly.


    "Let''s go!"


    Japanese emperor Ying took a deep look at this side, then said with a smile.


    "Hum!"


    "Let''s go too!"


    People from the other two domains also began to evacuate.


    Seeing the evacuation of the three regions, people from Central Plains here are also relieved.


    "Boom


    Just when everyone was relaxing, a huge sound rang out, and the momentum resounded from magic mountain island.


    The mountain is falling!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C547

    The whole cave collapsed, and the ground began to collapse on all sides.


    "Let''s go!"


    Yan Changsheng saw this scene and roared loudly.


    At this moment, all the fighters are trying to evacuate to the periphery, and the speed is extremely fast.


    Flying swords, flying fans and flying boats one by one, they can''t escape from the outside quickly. They wish they had a pair of wings.


    "It''s terrible!"


    from time to time, Cheng Fei looks back at the constantly collapsing terrain behind him.


    "Alas..."


    The tower sighs deeply in Cheng Fei''s ear.


    "Don''t be sad!"


    Cheng Fei said softly in his heart.


    He knew that Tongtian tower was grieving for the black dragon.


    "Don''t worry, brother! Everything will be fine! "


    Back to the sky tower belly said to the tower.


    "Well!"


    Tongtian tower is also slowly silent, and Cheng Fei has no good way to deal with it. After all, it is an old friend who has gone for many years. If he had gone, he would have been very sad.


    "Hoo..."


    After running away for a while, all the friars were relieved to see the collapse of the back.


    "I didn''t expect that the Tongtian tower for so many years has disappeared."


    Looking at the collapse of the longhunshan, Tongtian cave, Yan Changsheng also sighed.


    "I don''t know what''s going on inside?"


    At this moment, many people showed a confused look on their faces.


    "Your Highness, let''s find a place to fix it first."


    Han Hong said to Yan Changsheng.


    "Well!"


    Yan Changsheng took a look at the friars who consumed a lot around him and nodded his head.


    All of them are monks, so it''s very simple to garrison. After clearing an area, all kinds of tents will be put up quickly.


    In a gorgeous tent, Yan Changsheng and the dean of Yu Shen college are here, and Cheng Fei is on the other side.


    "Alas, I didn''t expect that this time I won the first prize in Central Plains. But it turned out that if they could undergo baptism and cultivation, we would have more powerful monks in the future. Now it''s a pity..."


    Yan Changsheng looks helpless.


    For Yan Changsheng''s words, the dean of the imperial theological college also sighed.


    "Who said it was not. Well, I don''t have to come next time. The connected tower is gone. "


    To these two people''s words, Cheng Fei looks at the eyes, nose and nose, and pretends to hear nothing.


    "If they knew I got the tower, they wouldn''t be crazy."


    Cheng Fei thought in his heart.


    "Look, you must keep this secret away!"


    Cheng Fei has to be cautious at this time. Although he has a good relationship with Yan Changsheng, Cheng Fei doesn''t believe that they will not be moved by Tongtian tower.


    After all, this is a treasure. Even if it soars, it can be used.


    "By the way, Cheng Fei, you should be careful when you pick it up!"


    Yan Changsheng looks at Cheng Fei and says solemnly.


    "Well!"


    Hearing Yan Changsheng''s words, Cheng Fei nods.


    "I didn''t expect these guys to be so crazy that they wanted to kill you in the dark!"


    Even Yan Changsheng''s face flashed with anger.


    These people''s behavior simply does not take their ancient China country in mind, does not put him this prince''s highness in the heart, lets Yan Changsheng very angry.


    "These bastards are hateful!"


    The dean of Royal theology Academy said with anger.


    Cheng Fei looks at the old Dean, and there is a trace of warmth in his heart.


    "Next time, I guess they will have some tricks. You must be careful!"


    Yan Changsheng looks at Cheng Fei and says solemnly.


    "Well, I see!"


    "Well! It''s good that you know it yourself. The genius who has not grown up is only a genius, not a strong one! "


    Long Chang looks at Cheng Fei and says helplessly.


    "So no matter what, no matter what, we must live, only live is the fundamental!"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei sighs, but he is not strong enough.


    "I''ll be careful!"


    Cheng Fei Xiao takes a deep breath and says.


    In Cheng Feiyan''s long life, when they were talking about these things, Han Hongtian was also discussing in secret in the tent not far away.


    If Cheng Fei sees these reinforcements, he will recognize that these are the old guys who sneaked on him today.


    "I don''t have to say more. The only goal is to kill the boy. Do you really think we are all decoration


    "What do you think? You know, all your previous ideas have failed. If we fail this time, we really don''t have much chance! "One side of the elder Xiao looked at Ye Hongtian and said calmly.


    "That is, this time is not enough, let that boy back to the Royal theological college, we really do not have many opportunities."


    The elder Ye of wanjianzong also followed.


    Hearing these two words, Han Hongtian''s face also flashed a trace of embarrassment. However, although he had used countless means before, he didn''t kill Cheng Fei. Even if Han Hongtian''s face was thick, he couldn''t help blushing.


    "Well, he can''t run this time!"


    Han Hongtian in order to fight back to face.


    "O?"


    elder Ye of wanjianzong and Xiao Changlao of tianwuzong looked at each other when they heard this, and then both looked at Han Hongtian.


    "What can I do?"


    Hearing this, Han Hong said excitedly, "I ask you, are you calling many Zongli reinforcements now?"


    "Yes, we have six elders in Tianjian sect this time."


    Elder Ye of tianjianzong nodded and said when he heard this.


    "So are we!"


    One side of the elder Xiao nodded and responded.


    "That''s right. We have eight elders from Youming sect this time! Is it a powerful force to add up? "


    Han Hongtian looked at their faces and said excitedly.


    "Yes


    Elder Xiao nodded, but then his eyes were white.


    "You don''t think we can let Yan Changsheng hand over Cheng Fei. We must know that the Chinese people are definitely more than us this time!"


    Elder ye on one side shook his head helplessly.


    "Of course, I know that, but if you add a half step Mahayana realm!"


    Han Hongtian said slowly.


    "What?"


    Hearing Han Hongtian''s words, old Xiao and elder ye are both shocked and look at Han Hongtian in shock.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Yes


    Han Hongtian smiles and nods at the two elders in front of him.


    "This time, our xuanming sect has not only brought a few elders, but also an ancestor who strode to the Mahayana realm."


    Han Hongtian said that his face was excited, and his face was black and red.


    "Really..."


    Elder ye and elder Xiao looked at each other''s shock.


    What''s that? It''s a half step Mahayana state, which is not comparable to their elders. These are the existence of the clan''s details.


    This kind of fighting power of that clan was not all cultivated and broken through the realm in the world of zongmen. The reason why a shadow elder appeared in ancient China was because their platform appeared here.


    I didn''t expect that xuanmingzong actually sent a strong man in the half step Mahayana realm. You can know the strength of the Mahayana realm by looking at the prestige that appeared before.


    "That can change the situation of the war. Xuanming sect really intends to hate that boy."


    Elder Xiao of tianwuzong thought to himself when he looked at the proud Han Hongtian.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C548

    "Then there will be no suspense."


    Elder ye said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s a good idea. Now we''re going to use a thorough scheme. I''ll see what the boy will do."


    Han Hongtian said with a red face.


    "What if Yan Changsheng doesn''t make friends with others?"


    One side of the long old Xiao or uneasy said.


    "Hum, then force him to hand over Cheng Fei! I don''t believe that they will send out the second Mahayana realm. I really think the Mahayana realm is Chinese cabbage


    Han Hongtian said scornfully.


    "Well! That''s it


    "As for the other clans, there''s no need to worry about them!"


    Han Hongtian continued.


    "The ghost music sect and wuxiangzong must have been neutral before. As for Wulian sect, I didn''t call them this time, so they will not be neutral either."


    Han Hongtian said confidently.


    "Well!"


    Elder Xiao and elder Ye agreed with this.


    If Cheng Fei knows these words, he must be helpless to support his hand. It''s really excellent. He can''t help it.


    "Let''s go, then."


    Han Hongli looks at two days and says.


    "Well? What about your ancestors


    Elder Ye looked around in a low voice.


    "Ha, you can use the tube. When you need it, the ancestor will come out naturally!"


    Han Hongtian said with a smile.


    Soon, the forces of the three schools all gathered together and walked towards Yan Changsheng''s tent.


    "Wait! What are you doing


    The strong guard outside the tent could not help but shout when they saw the three forces gathering.


    Hearing the cry, all the monks gathered around him. Han Hongtian noticed this scene with a smile of indifference.


    "See you, your highness!"


    Han Hongtian shouts into the tent.


    "What does Han Hongtian do?"


    The elder Sikong of the ghost music sect frowned at this scene.


    "There''s a good play to see!"


    An elder of wuxiangzong chuckled at this.


    Hearing Han Hongtian''s words, Yan Changsheng and the dean of the Royal theological college, long Changlao and Cheng Fei''s faces are dignified.


    "It''s not good to come here!"


    Elder Dragon sighed in a low voice.


    "Well! I want to see what Han Hongtian is going to do


    Yan Changsheng goes out, and Long Chang goes with him.


    When Yan Changsheng was about to leave the tent, he looked back at Cheng Fei and said, "don''t come out first. If there''s anything wrong, I say go, you''ll go quickly!"


    When Cheng Fei heard this, a trace of solemnity flashed on his face, which made Yan Changsheng say so, which showed that he was really not good at it.


    Yan Changsheng walked out of the tent. Looking at all the monks outside, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s the matter? Elder Han, what''s the matter if you don''t rest in the middle of the night? "


    Yan Changsheng looks at Han Hongtian with a smile on his face.


    "Excuse me for interrupting your Highness''s rest, but I think we should talk about some things well!"


    Han Hongtian glanced around with a smile and then said to Yan Changsheng.


    "Well? What makes elder Han so anxious


    Yan Changsheng laughs at this, but he has a flash of anger in his eyes.


    Han Hongtian''s intention has been very obvious, this old man is really damned!


    "Naturally, it''s for Cheng Fei''s son of a bitch!"


    Han Hongtian looks at Yan Changsheng and says with gnashing teeth.


    "Well? Don''t you know what''s the matter


    Yan Changsheng pretended not to understand.


    "Your Highness should remember that Cheng Fei once killed the talented disciple of our three schools. That''s why we came to find this little bunny!"


    "Oh? Why did you kill your disciples?"


    "Nature is because of the magic mountain..."


    "Your Highness, you are talking to me


    Han Hongtian looks at Yan Changsheng angrily.


    "Hum, since you know that your disciples died in the battle of life and death, what do you want to do with Cheng Fei? Don''t you want a face? "


    Yan Changsheng pointed to Han Hongtian''s nose and scolded.


    "Hum, you must hand over Cheng Fei today, your highness!"


    Looking at Han Hongtian''s cold face.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Yan Changsheng''s face was gloomy at this time. He understood that the old guy was coming to force him to come.


    "If your highness thinks so, I don''t mind!"


    Han Hongtian looks at Yan Changsheng with pride."Well, you are very well! You xuanming sect is very good! And you


    Yan Changsheng looks at Han Hongtian and elder Ye of wanjianzong and Xiao of tianwuzong behind him.


    Hearing Yan Changsheng''s words, Han Hongtian and elder Xiao, elder ye, also feel guilty. After all, Yan Changsheng is the prince of the first powerful country in Central Plains, but at this moment, the sword has to be sent on the string.


    "Your Highness, you''d better hand over Cheng Fei. Don''t let everyone look bad!"


    Han Hongtian looked at Yan Changsheng and said with a gloomy face.


    "Well, if I don''t hand it in!"


    Yan Changsheng looks at Han Hongtian coldly and says.


    "Then don''t blame me for waiting!"


    "Dare you


    A number of guards and the strong men of ancient China are all staring at Han Hongtian, and the situation on the field has become grim.


    Yan Changsheng looks at Han Hongtian with a sneer.


    "Your Highness, don''t be happy too soon!"


    Han Hongtian looks at Yan Changsheng.


    "Please, grandfather


    Han Hongtian worships the sky.


    "It''s rubbish. It can''t be solved!"


    A voice broke out in the field.


    Yan Changsheng had a bad feeling when he heard this voice.


    "Boom


    With an overwhelming momentum, all the monks were flushed and shocked.


    "Mahayana?"


    "No! It''s a half step ride


    Yan Changsheng said with difficulty.


    "Please don''t let me look bad, your highness!"


    This is the ancestor of xuanming sect, a thin, vulture old man.


    "Hum! Are you xuanming Zong crazy? Kill the genius of Central Plains


    Yan Changsheng looked at the old man and roared.


    "Your Highness said, it''s just a genius. A genius who doesn''t grow up is just a genius."


    The old man said slowly.


    "As long as your highness doesn''t move around, I won''t be unreasonable to your highness! I just want that kid


    The old man looked at Yan Changsheng and said.


    "Hum!"


    Yan Changsheng snorted coldly and did not speak.


    The old man certainly won''t move Yan Changsheng. If Yan Changsheng gets any harm, xuanming sect will not come to a good end. He knows the power of China.


    "And the boy?"


    The old man looked at Han Hongtian and asked.


    "Back to my ancestors, in the tent."


    Han Hongtian said respectfully.


    "You are lucky to die in the hands of a Mahayana state."


    Looking at the tent, Han Hongtian thought.


    "You want to die!"


    All of a sudden, the old man''s face was overcast.


    With a wave, the tent explodes instantly!


    "Hey, old man, I''ll go first, and you''ll play! We''ll meet again! "


    Cheng Fei looks at the crowd with a smile on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C549

    At this time, Cheng Fei is already standing on a Dharma array.


    "Transmission array!"


    a monk called out.


    "Whew!"


    Cheng Fei''s voice dropped and disappeared.


    "Bang!"


    With a wave in his hand, the transmission array exploded directly.


    "Ancestor?"


    Han Hongtian and others are surprised to see his ancestor, wondering why he destroyed the transmission array.


    "Hum, fool, is that a random transmission array? Even if you chase him, you may not be able to catch up with him!"


    The ancestor of Youming sect said with a cold hum.


    "So it is!"


    "But if I destroy the teleport array, it will definitely cause the transmission risk. If the boy''s life is not good, he may be killed by the space turbulence!"


    The grandfather said that this face also showed a trace of sinister smile.


    "The old ancestor is indeed the old one!"


    Here several people heard the words of the ancestor, their faces also showed a smile.


    In their opinion, even if they encounter the turbulent flow of space, they will die, not to mention a monk who has just been separated from Jinru.


    "Now I think Cheng Fei is still alive!"


    Han Hongtian''s face was full of pride.


    "Hum, you..."


    Yan Changsheng''s face on one side also became ugly at this time, especially when he heard the words of xuanming ancestor.


    After all, he is a character in the realm of half step Mahayana, whose strength is far from what they can understand.


    In the corner that everyone did not pay attention to, the fist clenched by the dean of the Royal seminary had already been cut by his nails, and blood was dripping on the ground.


    At this time, the Dean was full of hatred. He hated that he had no strength to protect the students of his college, so he watched Cheng Fei''s death, or ten deaths without life.


    "Let''s go!"


    With a wave of Yan Long''s sleeve, he left with the ancient people. He didn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that such a good young man is."


    Long Changlao followed Yan Changsheng and sighed in a low voice.


    "Well, that''s not going to be the end of it!"


    Yan Changsheng turned his back to Long Chang, and a cold light flashed on his face.


    "Prince, do you want it?"


    Long Chang looks at Yan Changsheng in amazement.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not so stupid, but the ghost sect makes me very unhappy! It''s very unpleasant! "


    Yan Changsheng placed his palm on one side of the chair.


    I saw that exquisite chair quietly turned into powder and fell on the ground. The old pupil of the dragon was shrinking.


    "If you take care of the business here, I''ll go first!"


    In the tent of xuanmingzong on the other side, the ancestor of banbu Dacheng looked at Han Hongtian and said.


    "Farewell to my grandfather!"


    Han Hongtian bowed respectfully and saluted.


    Hearing that there was no movement, Han Hongtian slowly straightened up and looked at the rest of the people with a smile on their faces.


    "Well, that''s what offends us! The dignity of our big doors is not to be easily offended! "


    All the people who were present were shocked and excited.


    "Dinner tonight! Celebrate


    Han Hongtian said with a big wave of his hand.


    There were smiles on the faces of all the people present.


    Compared with the happy atmosphere here, it is Yan Changsheng''s silence.


    "It won''t end like this! Boy, can you make a miracle? "


    Yan Changsheng saw the joy on the other side and thought of Cheng Fei''s face and murmured in a low voice.


    "I didn''t expect that the Youming sect was really successful. Even the ancestor of banbu Mahayana was invited here. It''s really OK."


    The other sect noticed the excitement of Youming sect, tianwu sect and wanjianzong and shook their heads and said.


    "Well, a genius just fell like this. I really don''t know what''s wrong with this world!"


    An elder exclaimed, his tone full of helplessness.


    "This is the immortal world! All kinds of unfairness! Strength is the foundation! "


    This night, these people were either sad, excited, or silent. Strange scenes appeared among the monks in the Central Plains, which made people in the other three regions unable to understand what the situation was.


    At this time, people think that the dead Cheng Fei is really in a crisis, and the boundless space turbulence is in four flies.


    Cheng Fei constantly controls the surrounding energy and maintains the end of his transmission. Cheng Fei only feels that his body is torn.


    "Horse''s, it''s going to die! When is the end? "


    "It was the old man who destroyed the transmission array, otherwise the space would not be so unstable!"


    The voice of Tongtian tower rings in Cheng Chengfei''s mind.


    "What now?"


    Cheng Fei dodges the turbulent flow of space and roars."You have to break the space and get out of here!"


    Back to the sky tower cried out.


    "That''s nonsense! But how to break it? I don''t have enough strength to break it now! "


    Cheng Fei responded speechless.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Said the tower firmly.


    "You? Is that all right? "


    Cheng Fei asked hesitantly.


    He doesn''t doubt the tower, it''s just that it consumed a lot of energy a while ago, and Cheng Fei doesn''t know if it''s enough.


    If not, I''m afraid he''ll have to account for it today.


    "I open a hole, you have to rush in between a tenth of a breath! I can''t hold on for a long time


    Tongtian tower said solemnly.


    "Well, that''s it! It''s done


    Cheng Fei''s face flashed a little crazy.


    "Boom


    "Go


    "Bang!"


    Cheng Fei uses all his strength to bump into the hole opened by Tongtian tower, only to feel a ray of light appear.


    "It''s coming out at last."


    This is Cheng Fei''s last consciousness before coma.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah


    The young man suddenly sat up, but the pain soon made him fall on the wagon again.


    "I Where is this? How am I here? "


    The young man shook his head and said vaguely.


    "Whew, you boy finally wake up. If you don''t, I think you will die!"


    The relaxed tone of Huitian tower makes the youth sober up a lot.


    "Where is this? It seems that I have escaped from space. "


    Cheng Fei looked at the scene in front of him, and a trace of happiness flashed on his face. This time, he was really dying.


    "You are awake!"


    It was here that the curtain of the carriage was lifted, revealing a lovely, immature face.


    "Are you?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the little girl in front of her in the sunshine, and a trace of curiosity flashes on her face.


    "My name is Xiaoya. You were picked up when we were camping. When you were floating in the river, if I found you, you would be eaten by fish!"


    It''s called a smile on her face.


    "Thank you very much."


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei understood the general situation and said with gratitude.


    It seems that he broke through the space and fell into the river and was saved by Xiaoya!


    "Nothing, nothing! It''s not difficult for anyone to go out and help each other! "


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s thanks, Xiaoya waved her hand and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C550

    "I owe you my life! If you need help in the future, just say it! "


    Cheng Fei looks at Xiaoya and says seriously.


    "That''s very kind of you."


    Xiaoya heard Cheng Fei''s words, a Leng, then said with a smile.


    "By the way, I guess you''ve been sleeping so long. Now you''re hungry. I''ll find you something to eat!"


    With that, Xiaoya had already run out of the carriage. When she came back, she had already grasped a huge piece of meat. It seemed that it was the leg of some kind of monster.


    "Make do with it! Uncle Jiang''s craftsmanship is still good! "


    Xiao Ya looks at Cheng Fei quietly with her cheek.


    "Did you eat it?"


    Cheng Fei looks at Xiaoya and says.


    "Yes


    Xiaoya nods with a smile.


    "How could you have been hurt so badly, still in the water."


    Xiaoya looks at Cheng Fei and asks. She doesn''t notice the change of Cheng Fei''s face.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I was accidentally provoked to a monster and chased me all the way. I''m really lucky to survive!"


    Cheng Fei said with a smile that he was lying.


    "Oh! now I see! Then you are really lucky


    Xiaoya heard this without doubt.


    "Yes


    Cheng Fei''s face also flashed a wry smile.


    "Oh, where are we?"


    Cheng Fei asks Xiaoya while eating meat.


    He wants to check his position, so as to have a plan for the next action. Now is not a good time to return to the college.


    "Surely they all think I am dead!"


    A trace of irony flashed across Cheng Fei''s face.


    "Oh. This is the east of XuanZhen land! The place we are heading for is joy city


    Speaking of this, Xiaoya''s face also showed an excited look.


    "Oh? Joy City


    Looking at Xiaoya''s face, Cheng Fei also shows a curious look.


    "Yes


    "Is there anything special about joy city?"


    Cheng Fei asked curiously.


    "Hey, you don''t know. You have never been to Joy City."


    Xiaoya raised her thin chin and said triumphantly.


    "Well!"


    "Let me tell you something. The joy city is one of the biggest cities in the East. Although compared with other places in XuanZhen, the eastern region is relatively chaotic, but joy city is a different place in the East. "


    "Oh? What''s the difference? "


    Cheng Fei asked.


    "Because it is forbidden to use force in joy city!"


    "Use force?"


    "Yes, don''t you think it''s amazing?"


    Xiaoya looks at Cheng Fei and asks.


    "It can be said that. Is there anything else that is different?"


    "What''s more, Joy City has beautiful Rouge! Every time I go, I''ll buy some! "


    Xiaoya said with a smile.


    "Ah


    Cheng Fei feels that he has asked an idiot question.


    "Xiaoya! Xiaoya


    At this time, someone outside called Xiaoya, Xiaoya answered.


    "Let''s get here first. You''ll know when you go! I''ll go out first. You can take care of yourself


    Xiaoya makes a face at Cheng Fei and then gets out of the carriage.


    "What an interesting girl, Oriental region?"


    Cheng Fei ponders over the words and ponders.


    "The land of the East, the land of chaos, this is the time!"


    Cheng Fei thought for a moment, and a smile appeared on his face.


    He also wants to have a good look at the Oriental scenery, and the environment here is suitable for him to go further.


    "Is that boy awake?"


    Looking at Xiaoya outside, a strong man said to Xiaoya.


    "Yes, I wake up. I just gave him a piece of meat and I''m eating it."


    Xiaoya said with a smile.


    "Well! Have a good rest


    The strong man nods to Xiaoya and signals her to be busy.


    "The boy''s life is very hard, such injuries are not dead."


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s resting car, the strong man is full of surprise.


    Maybe Xiaoya doesn''t know Cheng Fei''s injury, but the middle-aged people are very clear about it. It''s God''s blessing to be able to survive!


    "Well, it''s just a waste. It''s like this on the edge of this little monster forest."


    A young man noticed this side and said scornfully.


    "Hum, Huang Chong, don''t say more!"


    Said the strong man to the youth.


    Hearing the strong man''s words, Huang Chong''s youth is not multilingual, but his eyes toward Cheng Fei''s car are full of resentment.In his opinion, being taught by his boss is because of Cheng Fei''s existence.


    As time goes by, Cheng Fei''s injury is also recovering slowly. Cheng Fei is helpless in this period. He breaks through the space by force, which is too much for his body.


    Even though Cheng Fei''s body is not so strong, Cheng Fei is still seriously injured!


    During this period of cultivation, Cheng Fei''s strength has also been restored. Although it is only 30%, self-protection is enough.


    "It''s time to go out and have a look!"


    Cheng Fei hears the movement outside and whispers to himself.


    During this period of time, he also heard the outside words about himself. After all, he raised a layman like this, and there will always be people who can''t stand it!


    "Hoo!"


    Cheng Fei stretched himself. Although his strength had not recovered, there was no obstacle in his movement.


    "Oh, isn''t this our idle man?"


    Huang Chong watched Cheng Fei come out of the car and couldn''t help sneering.


    "Thank you for taking care of me during this time."


    Cheng Fei heard Huang Chong''s words and frowned, but he said politely.


    "Well, that''s a good word to say!"


    Hearing Lu Chen''s words, Huang Chong''s face flashed a trace of disdain.


    "Huang Chong! That''s enough for you


    Xiaoya heard the movement here, and came to the two people in a rush. The reader yelled.


    Cheng Fei looks at Xiaoya protecting herself behind her, just like an old hen protecting her chicks. She only feels warm in her heart. Since he came to XuanZhen, she has rarely felt this kind of feeling.


    "Am I wrong? Isn''t he an idle man? "


    Huang Chong hears Xiaoya''s cry, raises eyebrows and hums coldly.


    "And are you Xiaoya your own


    "You


    Xiaoya looks at the opposite Huang Chong, lovely cheek gas drum, Sha is lovely.


    "All right


    The middle-aged man stopped by the three.


    "Huang Chong, go to work!"


    The strong man said to Huang Chong.


    "Hum!"


    Huang Chong snorted coldly and then turned to leave.


    "Is the injury well?"


    The middle-aged man looks at Cheng Fei and asks plainly.


    "No way, but it''s OK to do something simple."


    Cheng Fei answers with a smile.


    "Well! Then you can help with the groceries! After all, there are no idle people in the team. "


    The middle-aged man looked at Cheng Fei and said.


    "Good!"


    Cheng Fei nods and says yes.


    The leader nodded and left.


    "But


    At this time, Xiaoya is just about to speak when Cheng Fei stops.


    "Don''t worry, I can do it!"


    Cheng Fei looks at Xiaoya''s small face and says with a smile.


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s smiling face, Xiaoya nods helplessly.


    "Well, you still have injuries. If you can''t hold on, you must rest. Don''t hold on."


    "Well! I see! "


    Cheng Fei looks at Xiaoya and nods.


    "Well! Then I''ll be busy first! "


    "Well! Go


    Cheng Fei nods with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C551

    Now I''m in the split phase, but I can''t practice my injuries now. What should I do.


    Night falls, Cheng Fei in the car thinking about his own breakthrough areas.


    "Thunder and lightning Qi, five elements Qi, Kendo Qi and space Qi can''t be cultivated. It''s needless to say that poison Dao Qi can''t be broken without powerful poison."


    Cheng Fei is in a state of distress at this time. His injury really hinders all cultivation.


    "Well, I can also practice the power of soul Qi."


    Cheng Fei''s eyes brighten.


    As for Huitian tower and Tongtian tower, they also fell into silence and did not know what they were studying.


    Cheng Fei gently closed his eyes, followed by a spirit of power, spread throughout the caravan.


    Cheng Fei can see a monk in a deep sleep, and also notice the monks who are patrolling. At this time, everyone is doing his own thing, and there is a lovely Xiaoya.


    Seeing Xiaoya, I don''t know why Cheng Fei has a smile on his face.


    Cheng Fei is also aware of the leader who is cultivating. His strength is not weaker than Cheng Fei''s peak combat power distraction period.


    "Well?"


    Cheng Fei''s spirit power bypasses the leader''s side, making the leader frown. Seeing this, Cheng Fei quickly withdraws his spirit.


    "Is there anyone who is exploring himself?"


    Whispered the leader of the middle-aged man.


    Once again, the leader shook his head, but he was too tired for this period of time?


    When I came to Joy City to have a good rest, a helpless smile flashed on the leader''s face.


    "Oh, I''m scared to death!"


    Cheng Fei takes a deep breath. Just now he accidentally disassembled the bomb and let the leader detect it.


    As expected, there are people outside. You must be careful when you go out. This chaotic place is also crouching tiger, hidden dragon!


    Cheng Fei thought with a bitter smile.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly Cheng Fei''s face flashed a little strange, there are enemies?


    Cheng Fei can observe that there is a huge monster, with a group of monsters coming towards this side, the strength is far from being able to compete here.


    "Well?"


    At this time, the leader also noticed that the figure flashed out of the tent, and then called out the emergency number.


    All the people are coming to the outside.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Everyone is sleepy, after all, it is the last midnight.


    "There are monsters! Not weaker than us! The quantity is also! "


    A dignified look flashed over the leader''s face.


    All of them were shocked when they heard this. The tension followed, and the leader''s face sank when he noticed the change of the team members'' state.


    "What''s wrong! It''s just a bunch of monsters


    Hearing the leader''s words, the uneasy mood in the team also began to subside, but there was still a trace of uneasiness.


    "Stand by, get ready to fight!"


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the leader of the chamber of Commerce spoke, they heard a roar, and a group of monsters appeared in front of them.


    "I don''t know why the king of beasts came here?"


    The leader asked with a dignified look.


    "Ha ha, for your heads, of course. Human friars, it tastes the best


    The giant lion with the head and the wolf head looked at the crowd and cried out.


    "Is that so? Then even if we are dead, we will pull you all together


    The leader looked at the king of beasts with a resolute expression of death.


    "Well, it''s funny. I think we''re afraid!"


    A trace of human disdain flashed on the face of the beast king and wolf head.


    Their realm has long been able to be transformed into human beings, but there are some monsters who don''t like the human body, but prefer to exist in the form of noumenon.


    "Ha ha, children, enjoy the feast


    The beast roared with excitement.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar


    Other demons also roared with excitement, and their eyes were full of salivation.


    "What about this?"


    Xiaoya at this time stay in Cheng Fei''s worried low voice.


    "Don''t worry, it will be all right."


    Cheng Fei pats Xiaoya on the shoulder.


    None of them noticed that Cheng Fei''s eyes turned purple.


    "Hold on!"


    The beast king suddenly called out.


    "Retreat!"


    "What?"


    Hearing the king''s sudden words, the demons were shocked.


    At this time, the caravan people here are also sluggish. What''s the matter?


    "Isn''t it?""Withdraw!"


    The wolf head beast king suddenly turned and ran away towards the distance.


    Looking at their own boss ran away, these demons did not stop, unwilling to look at the caravan, chasing after the boss, soon disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?"


    All the people in the caravan were surprised and even stupefied by this scene.


    "Go


    "What?"


    "Let''s go!"


    The caravan leader''s face changed and he called to the crowd.


    "Out of the necessary facilities, all heavy things are thrown away! Get out of here


    Cried the leader.


    When people heard this, they reacted to it and quickly gathered up their things. If these monsters came back, it would be over!


    Cheng Fei takes a look at the leader with admiration. He has a good sense.


    Lu Chen, in a carriage drawn by the fire horse of silver horn, drove with the caravan all night, and finally left the area. Everyone was relieved.


    "What a escape from death!"


    Someone sighed.


    Many people nodded to this, but it was death who ran for their lives, and almost became food.


    In the face of such a situation, Cheng Fei is also aware of the chaos in the eastern region. Even though there will be looting in every city, can it not be chaotic.


    At this time, the leader of the caravan looked at the people present, and a little doubt flashed in his heart. Was this strong man in the team?


    He was sure that someone must have warned the king of beasts, otherwise, he would have been the most powerful one in the world, otherwise the king of beasts would never have left the place.


    "Is it him?"


    The leader thinks of Cheng Fei, who is seriously injured. He shakes his head and denies his guess.


    "Who would that be?"


    "Did you do it?"


    Xiaoya suddenly looks at Cheng Fei and asks.


    "Well? What? "


    Cheng Fei pretends to be confused and looks at Xiaoya.


    "I asked you if you saved everyone just now?"


    Xiaoya stares at Cheng Fei and asks.


    "How could it be? Do you think my current state is possible? "


    Cheng Fei also deliberately opened his arms.


    "Who can it be?"


    "What?"


    "I wonder who saved us!"


    Xiaoya''s eyes flashed a wisp of thinking in the eyes.


    Cheng Fei''s heart beats. Does this girl have such a strong sense of spirit? Just a little short, Cheng Fei thought that she had revealed herself.


    "Well, how could it be this boy?"


    Not far away Huang Chong heard Xiaoya''s words disdain to say.


    "Even if I can kill him with one finger, how can I be a powerful one to scare away the king of beasts?"


    Huang Chong was disdainful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C552

    "What a nuisance this man is


    Cheng Fei looks at Huang Chong who is not far away. There is a trace of cold in his eyes.


    "Whatever you do, stinky yellow Chong!"


    Xiaoya looks at Huang Chong with disdain.


    "Even if it''s not Feige, it''s not you!"


    "Well, how do you know I won''t be such a strong man in the future?"


    Huang Chong said triumphantly.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone in the neighborhood laughed.


    "What is your attitude?"


    Huang Chong takes a look at the smiling people around him.


    People see this is also holding back as far as possible not to let themselves laugh, but the look in the eyes, or betrayed them.


    "Well, it''s all you, smelly boy!"


    Huang Chong takes a look at Cheng Fei''s hatred.


    "Well?"


    Cheng Fei notices Huang Chong''s eyes just now, and he frowns. Is this boy really looking for death.


    "And you Xiaoya, you are also a big fool!"


    Huang Chong looked at Xiaoya and snorted coldly.


    "Even if you can''t take care of yourself, you have to save others. You''re just a little rubbish and you have to pull a big one. It''s a drag on oil!"


    Huang Chong looks at Xiaoya, and suddenly says ugly words.


    At this time, Xiaoya''s face also became ugly.


    "Well, I wonder what we''re doing with him? Waste food? "


    Huang Chong points to Cheng Fei and shouts loudly.


    "Waste! Two wastes


    Without waiting for Huang Chong to finish, everyone felt that his eyes flashed and Huang Chong flew out.


    The front teeth were beaten and the blood splashed all over the floor.


    Look at this scene to see people''s eyes a Lin, this song guy good strength.


    "What are you doing?"


    When he came to the head, he looked at the head''s face.


    "Leader, boss, kill Tu, Tu Da


    Huang Chong is struggling at this time, and his eyes toward Cheng Fei are full of resentment.


    Pointing to the leader, Cheng Fei said that at this time, Huang Chong''s cheek swelled high and his front teeth fell off. He said that he was leaking air.


    Hearing the crowd want to laugh, but pay attention to the situation on the field is to hold back, the expression on the face is abnormal uncomfortable.


    Only ya''er looks at Huang Chong and laughs, and reaches out a small hand to hammer two Cheng Fei.


    "You are so bad


    "Chief, you have to do something about it."


    Huang Chong said vaguely to the leader of the caravan.


    Even the caravan leader looked at Huang Chong with a smile in his eyes.


    But I tightened my expression and looked more serious.


    "You made it?"


    The leader looks at one side is supporting small Ya Cheng Fei to ask a way.


    "Well!"


    Cheng Fei nods calmly. |


    "why?"


    The leader stares at Cheng Fei, because even he can''t see Cheng Fei''s real strength.


    At the moment, the leader''s heart is full of doubt and curiosity. What kind of strength is this guy? Has he recovered from such a serious injury a few days ago.


    In his opinion, Cheng Fei''s injury is not good for a few years, but he can do it now.


    "Because he scolded Xiaoya!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the leader and says seriously.


    "Oh?"


    When the leader heard this, his eyes fell.


    "Is it?"


    He turned his head and looked at Huang Chong, who was wiping blood.


    "This... But


    At this time, Huang Chong also hesitated for a moment, Zhang several times did not say anything.


    He knows that the most annoying thing for his leader is the struggle among his members. If he knows that he scolds Xiaoya as a waste, you have to start yourself.


    "Well, you did it yourself. Go to see Master Dan for treatment. "


    When the leader saw this, he also understood what was going on, and waved to Huang Chong to leave.


    Huang Chong see this is also helpless, really bad luck!


    Before leaving, Huang Chong still takes a look at Cheng Fei with resentment, and then takes a look at the leader and leaves angrily.


    "Come with me, too!"


    The leader looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "Well!"


    Cheng Fei nods. He can probably guess what the leader wants to talk to himself.


    "Uncle Jin!"


    Xiaoya didn''t want to call the leader.


    "It''s OK. Are you busy too? I''ll talk to him!"


    Said the chief, waving his hand.


    Seeing this, Xiaoya takes a helpless look at Cheng Fei, indicating that you should be careful.


    Cheng Fei sees Xiaoya''s expression, smiles and nods, and then follows up."Who are you? What is the purpose of marriage? "


    On the edge of the camp, uncle Jin looks at Cheng Fei and says solemnly.


    Cheng Fei knew it was like this with a smile on his face.


    "It''s just a person who was seriously injured by an accident."


    Cheng Fei looked at the leader''s serious face and said with a bitter smile.


    "Accident? The wounded? "


    Uncle Jin looks at Cheng Fei in surprise.


    "It was really just an accident, and I didn''t expect to be here."


    Cheng Fei looks helpless.


    Who knows that he just used a broken transmission array, experienced the turbulent flow of space, and actually appeared from the magic mountain island in the eastern region, which is quite far away.


    "Is that so?"


    Uncle Jin looks at Cheng Fei''s expression and whispers.


    "Did you do it last night?"


    Uncle Jin suddenly raised his head and looked at Cheng Fei with a straight look in his eyes.


    "Well."


    In the face of such a sudden problem, even Cheng Fei''s face is also a meal.


    Cheng Fei looked at Uncle Jin and said, "this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that we take it out, right? The demons have not started! Isn''t it? "


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s return, he was surprised that uncle Jin didn''t say much.


    Obviously, he has got the answer he wants, and Cheng Fei answers this question with great interest.


    "I don''t care who you are. Who is it, but now that you are in the caravan, I hope you can be honest


    The leader looks at Cheng Fei and says solemnly.


    "If you don''t feel used to it, find a time to leave! We''ll be in joy city soon


    Said the chief, pointing to the south.


    "Well! But don''t blame me if someone else offends me. Everyone has a scale! You know it


    Cheng Fei looks at the leader and says.


    "Well, if you can avoid it, you have to avoid it, don''t you?"


    The leader looks at Cheng Fei''s young face and says.


    "Well!"


    "Xiaoya is a good girl. Don''t hurt her! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    At this time, a trace of evil spirit flashed on the head uncle Jin''s face.


    "Well, certainly not!"


    Looking at the leader''s face, Cheng Fei said seriously.


    "Well!"


    Hearing the satisfied answer, the leader also nods, indicating that Cheng Fei can go.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei shrugs and walks towards the camp. Now he has to stay here for a while because there is a good girl here.


    Cheng Fei looks at Xiaoya, who is happy and busy not far away.


    "What a mysterious fellow


    The leader looks at Cheng Fei''s back and whispers.


    He can feel that Dao Chengfei''s strength is not weaker than him. Out of selfishness and the previous demons, the leader still leaves Cheng Chengfei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C553

    "How about it? What about? Are you OK? Uncle Jin didn''t embarrass you, did he? "


    Xiaoya looks at Cheng Fei back and asks with concern.


    "No!"


    Cheng Fei looks at Xiaoya and says with a smile.


    "I knew that uncle Kim was the best!"


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Xiaoya also laughed.


    Cheng Fei looks at the smiling Xiaoya, just like a little flower swaying on the cliff, beautiful and lovely.


    The caravan continued to march towards Joy City. Although many monsters and beasts were encountered along the way, they were quickly solved. The distance from joy city was getting closer and closer, and people''s faces also showed a smile.


    "Hoo..."


    Cheng Fei spits out a puff of turbid Qi. Looking at the caravan still moving forward, he also shows a trace of relief on his face. After this period of practice, he finally recovered 70% of his injury.


    "It seems that if you want to recover completely, you need some panacea."


    Cheng Fei investigates the wound on his body and laughs bitterly.


    "Well, it''s good luck to be able to quickly survive from space turbulence and recover 70% of the injury!"


    The weak voice of Tongtian tower rings in Cheng Fei''s ear.


    The last forced breakthrough space, so that the tower of energy is also consumed a lot of energy, almost fell into a deep sleep.


    "Yes! Boy, this time you are really big enough


    The voice of Huitian tower is echoed in Cheng Fei''s mind.


    "Well! I Know! It seems that we have to wait for joy city to solve the problem! "


    Cheng Fei thought about it and said.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Xiao Ya''s voice rang out beside her, and saw Cheng Fei was whispering and laughing.


    "Nothing. It''s thinking about when you can get rid of your injury! "


    Cheng Fei looks at Xiaoya and says with a smile.


    "Well! I think you''ve had a good time


    Xiaoya said while cleaning up the food.


    "Well! Although it is better, but the final injury is still something


    "Oh! It''s OK. We''ll be arriving at Joy City soon. You''ll be short of consciousness when you buy in joy city! "


    Xiaoya tilts her head to think and says to Cheng Fei.


    "Well! That''s what I''m going to do


    Two people just said a word without a word.


    "By the way, where were you from before?"


    Xiaoya looks at Cheng Fei and asks curiously.


    "Why did you suddenly ask this?"


    Cheng Fei smiles at Xiaoya and asks.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I think you come from other regions. I want you to talk about what''s interesting! I''ve never left the Oriental region since I was so old. "


    Xiaoya has a yearning look in her eyes.


    "Has Xiaoya been growing up in the Oriental region?"


    "Yes! I was an orphan, so I grew up in the Oriental region since I was a child. Uncle Jin raised me up! "


    "Oh? Is it? "


    Cheng Fei hears Xiaoya''s reply, and a trace of interest flashes on his face.


    Cheng Fei didn''t expect that it was the serious guy who raised Xiaoya.


    "Uncle Jin is actually a good man, but as the head of the caravan guard, he must be serious, so he can be so serious!"


    "Have you been following the caravan since then?"


    Cheng Fei looks at Xiaoya and continues to ask.


    "Yes! However, being able to follow the team can also be regarded as a life guarantee. "


    Without waiting for Cheng Fei to speak, Xiaoya continued.


    "Since uncle Jin raised me, I have been relying on the salary of the caravan to support myself."


    Looking at Xiaoya sitting there quietly, the thin figure seems very lonely. Cheng Fei can''t help but feel pity. This is also a poor child.


    Cheng Fei thought of himself at this time. Why is he not a poor man? Since crossing to this continent, it means that he is only a person forever.


    "And you? Seriously, I want to listen to the truth. If you think you can say it, you can


    Xiaoya looks at Cheng Fei and asks with a smile.


    "Me? I come from the Central Plains


    Cheng Fei looks at Xiaoya and says.


    "O''ao, I know that uncle Jin said that the Central Plains is the best place. Where can''t help but cultivate the way to flourish, it''s also vast and abundant."


    Xiaoya looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "I didn''t know where you came from."


    At this time, Xiaoya looks at Cheng Fei like a magic baby.


    "Then how can you be here? You''ve been so badly injured? "


    Xiaoya suddenly looks at Cheng Fei and asks.


    Cheng Fei heard this, his face flashed a trace of hesitation, he did not know whether to tell this little girl.


    "Forget it, don''t talk about it. Uncle Jin said you shouldn''t know about it. Don''t ask about it!"Waiting for Cheng Fei to speak, Xiaoya shakes her head and says.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "This uncle Jin is really interesting."


    "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that I killed a few bad guys and was chased and killed by their elders. I accidentally appeared here."


    Cheng Fei shakes his head and says.


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s heart is a flash of cold awn, wait, this matter will not end like this!


    "Oh! That''s really bad! "


    Xiaoya nodded and said.


    Don''t you doubt me


    Cheng Fei smiles at Xiaoya and says.


    "Well! I know you are not a bad man


    Xiaoya said calmly.


    "How do you know that?"


    A curious smile flashed on Cheng Fei''s face.


    "Because you saved everyone!"


    "Well, how do you know that?"


    "Intuition!"


    Cheng Fei looks at Xiaoya, who tears the meat into pieces in front of her eyes, and looks confused.


    Then she shakes her head and laughs helplessly, the girl.


    "Well, eat it!"


    Xiaoya looked at the finished meat and said with a sense of accomplishment.


    "Well!"


    Cheng Fei nods.


    "Are there any interesting places in the Central Plains?"


    Xiaoya is eating meat and looking at Cheng Fei.


    "Yes! Many beautiful cities and colleges! There are also some royal families. It''s not as messy as here! It''s a little more peaceful. "


    Cheng Fei thought about it and said.


    "Oh! Is the college great? "


    "Well, where is the cultivation of monks? What do you want to learn? You can learn there!"


    "Oh


    Xiaoya''s soft voice should say, Cheng Fei can clearly feel Xiaoya''s low mood, and know what it is because of.


    "By the way, Xiaoya, how old are you?"


    Cheng Fei looks at Xiaoya and asks.


    "Me, sixteen!"


    "Oh, sixteen years old, Xiaoya is still a genius, that strength is about to break through the golden elixir!"


    "That is!"


    Xiaoya hears Cheng Fei''s words, and a smile of pride flashes on her face.


    "Take this


    Cheng Fei hands Xiaoya a medicine bottle.


    "What is this?"


    Xiaoya took a look at the bottle, and then she was shocked.


    "This is the broken order Dan?"


    Xiaoya looks at Cheng Fei and looks pale.


    "Well!"


    "No! I can''t take it! "


    Xiaoya said and handed the pill bottle to Cheng Fei.


    "It''s like I recognized a good sister!"


    "Take it. This is a gift from my brother to my sister."


    Cheng Fei touched Xiaoya''s head and said gently.


    "Feige!"


    Xiao Ya hears Cheng Fei''s words, and her face starts to shed tears.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cheng Fei looks at Xiaoya and tears. He can''t help but be nervous.


    "No, I just think I can finally tell people that I have a brother!"


    Xiaoya looked at Cheng Fei and wiped her tears.


    "So, be happy, don''t cry!"


    Cheng Fei holds Xiaoya''s shoulder, looks at Xiaoya''s eyes and says gently.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Xiaoya nods.


    "Take this pill and make a breakthrough first. If you lack anything, you can tell Feige that you have it here!"


    Cheng Fei looks at Xiaoya with a smile.


    "Well!"


    Xiaoya nodded with a smile, and then did it on one side and began to practice.


    "I''ll watch it for you. You can practice it."


    "Well!"


    Xiaoya looks at Cheng Fei for a while, closes her eyes and begins to practice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C554

    Cheng Fei holds Xiaoya''s shoulder, looks at Xiaoya''s eyes and says gently.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Xiaoya nods.


    "Take this pill and make a breakthrough first. If you lack anything, you can tell Feige that you have it here!"


    Cheng Fei looks at Xiaoya with a smile.


    "Well!"


    Xiaoya nodded with a smile, and then did it on one side and began to practice.


    "I''ll watch it for you. You can practice it."


    "Well!"


    Xiaoya looks at Cheng Fei for a while, closes her eyes and begins to practice.


    "Not bad!"


    Cheng Fei looks at Xiaoya, with a smile on her face.


    "How could you have thought of taking her?"


    The sound of Huitian tower rings in Cheng Fei''s ear.


    "Because of fate!"


    Cheng Fei thought about it and said.


    "Fate?"


    Huitian tower is puzzled.


    "Yes, fate! Fate is a wonderful thing


    Cheng Fei looks at Xiaoya is slowly absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth, and starts to make a breakthrough. A smile flashes on her face.


    "What a bore


    Cheng Fei''s spirit moved and glanced around him. He didn''t find anything. He said bored.


    "Well, look at those things!"


    Cheng Fei''s eyes brighten, and then he closes his eyes.


    Constantly search for their own spirit in the inheritance.


    "Are you here?"


    Jian Bo looks at Cheng Fei''s spirit and says with a smile.


    "Well!"


    "I''m going to look at those cultivation secrets!"


    Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "Well! Go


    Jian Bo is cleaning the nine swords palace and says with a smile.


    After Cheng Fei nods his head, he steps into the secret collection of the nine sword god house.


    Many of them are the cultivation experience left by the nine swords deity before, so it has a certain reference for Cheng Fei now.


    "An overview of the golden rule of the nine Swords", "on the way of the sword" and "a preliminary explanation of the sword"


    Cheng Fei looks at a record jade slips on the bookshelf. His face is also smiling. These are all treasures!


    He picked up a jade slip, and Cheng Fei began to read.


    "Is that so?"


    Cheng Fei is reading the contents of it, and from time to time he flashes a whisper.


    Jianbo in Shenfu looks at Cheng Fei, who is learning. There is also a trace of relief on his face.


    Time goes by like this......


    "Well?"


    Cheng Fei, who was watching the previous book "an overview of the golden rule of nine Swords", suddenly frowned.


    After a while, Cheng Fei returns to the noumenon. Hearing the news outside, Cheng Fei''s face flashes a little doubt.


    "Someone else?"


    Looking at Xiaoya, who is still in the process of breakthrough, Cheng Fei steps out of the camping cave.


    "Boundary!"


    With a wave of Cheng Fei''s sleeve, a border is formed outside the cave to protect Xiaoya.


    "Watch out!"


    A sharp voice sounded in the camp.


    "Wow! Whoa! Whoa


    All the people are on guard. There is a little uneasiness on their faces. Is it that the demons have come again?


    "Who is it?"


    The leader, uncle Jin, looked into the deep forest and cried out.


    "Well? I didn''t expect to be found out. I''ll just say it and just go straight! "


    A voice rang out helplessly.


    "Hum! Talk a lot


    There was another sound.


    When they heard this, they were relieved, as long as they were not the demons. But his face is still on the alert.


    Cheng Fei frowned when he saw this. The two monks were distracted. The situation is not optimistic!


    The owner of the speech just now also slowly walked out of the forest and appeared in front of the public.


    "Hello


    One of the friars, who was sharp mouthed, looked at the caravan and said with a smile.


    "Who are you?"


    Uncle Jin, the leader, looked at the figure opposite and asked in a serious way.


    "Isn''t it good to be so straightforward?"


    He said with a smile.


    "Talk a lot!"


    On one side, a murderous monk hummed coldly.


    "Well, let''s go straight. We''re here to kill you!"


    Hearing this, the group of men in black behind the sharp nosed monk all laughed.


    Hearing this, uncle Jin''s face became ugly. Who are they? Damn it.


    It is obvious that the realm of these people is higher than that of them, and the first two are people of the state of separation.


    "I''ll stop them, you''ll take them away!"Uncle Jin suddenly looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "Well?"


    Cheng Fei heard this, a trace of helplessness flashed on his face, looking for him to do.


    "Please!"


    The leader uncle Jin flashed on his face and said solemnly to Cheng Fei.


    "Boss!"


    "Chief


    When the caravan heard this, panic flashed on their faces.


    "Why should he take it?"


    Huang Chong looked at the leader and asked.


    "Because he is better than you!"


    The leader, uncle Jin, glanced at Huang Chong coldly.


    "Ah, ah, are you really good? Say run away in front of us


    The sharp faced friar sneered at the caravan.


    "Well, even if it''s death, I''ll hold you!"


    A trace of malice flashed on Uncle Jin''s face.


    Hearing this, the smile on the monk''s face also slowly faded.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it!"


    "Take the time to solve it!"


    The murderous monk looked at the sharp nosed monk in a cold voice.


    "Well, that''s not over!"


    He shrugged and said.


    "Then I''ll send you on the road."


    "Kill me, brothers!"


    "Hold on!"


    "Boss, I surrender!"


    All of a sudden, a voice sounded in the field, which surprised everyone.


    Huang Chong''s figure flashed. He came to the monk with sharp mouth and looked at him with flattery.


    "Well? Are you going to surrender? "


    " yes! I surrender to the boss


    Huang Chong said with a smile.


    "Why?"


    The monk asked curiously.


    "Because our leader is looking at outsiders, this man is just an outsider. Our head of the regiment is just facing him. We are our own people!"


    Huang Chong points to Cheng Fei and says angrily.


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, the monk''s face was even more smiling.


    "Interesting!"


    At this time, all the people in the caravan looked at Huang Chong with anger in their eyes, and this guy turned traitor!


    "Except this guy, others kill!"


    The sharp nosed warrior said coldly.


    "Yes


    Just when the black friars were ready to start.


    "One by one, seize the time! I still have injuries! "


    Cheng Fei said to Uncle Jin and rushed to the murderous monk.


    "Why


    The monks in black were all surprised.


    But in the face of Cheng Fei''s quick strike, he became dignified.


    "Good!"


    When he heard this, uncle Jin, the leader, laughed and attacked the monk.


    People are also shocked to see this scene, two on two?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C555

    "Isn''t it that there is only one staged monk?"


    The sharp mouthed friar called out to the leader uncle Jin angrily.


    "Hum!"


    The fierce warrior here also snorted in response.


    "Damn it!"


    Cheng Fei has a soul swallowing sword in his hand, so he blows at the strong monk.


    "Bang!"


    The evil spirit friar does not fear to swing a fist, will Cheng Fei''s one blow to scatter.


    "This guy is distracted


    At this time, Huang Chong looks at Cheng Fei and Sha Qi friar, and his face has already turned pale.


    At this moment, he finally knew why the leader uncle Jin turned to him instead of himself.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, uncle Jin''s face became serious.


    "Let''s make a quick decision!"


    Looking at the opposite, the friar whispered.


    "Well, do you really think you are saved?"


    A trace of irony flashed across the slender monk''s face.


    "Dark night and sky curtain!"


    The environment around him was gradually shrouded in black mist, and his figure was invisible.


    "Dark energy?"


    Uncle Jin, the leader, looked at this scene with a trace of solemnity on his face.


    It seems a little difficult.


    "Cut with fire!"


    Uncle Jin''s hand moved, and a bloody sword appeared in his hand.


    As soon as the figure flashed, it attacked the thin friar, and the bloody flame spread across the whole sky in an instant, just like the arrival of a flame hell.


    "Well, it looks good."


    The sarcastic words of the little friar came from the black fog.


    "Bang!"


    The huge flame knife collides with the black fog, and sets off boundless smoke and dust.


    "Hum, even if your attack is fierce, then what? If you can''t attack me, everything is in vain!"


    The black mist gradually enveloped uncle Jin.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Uncle Jin looked at this scene, and a trace of irony flashed in his eyes.


    "Bang!"


    On this side, Cheng Fei collides with Sha Qi friar again.


    "Damn it!"


    Cheng Fei feels the injury on his body and shows a wry smile on his face.


    "He''s got better. It seems that he''s going back again today."


    "Well?"


    Looking at the blood on the corner of Cheng Fei''s mouth, the evil spirit Friar''s eyes also flash a trace of cold.


    "Are you still hurt?"


    "You can see it!"


    Cheng Fei looked up at the evil spirit monk on the opposite side, shrugged and said.


    "Do you despise me? If you get hurt, you''ll fight me! "


    There was a trace of shame and anger on the monk''s face.


    "What do you think? It''s almost the same, but that''s what it means


    Cheng Fei plays a low-key force.


    "Cut!"


    "Brag!"


    The voice of Huitian tower and Tongtian tower sounded one after another, showing disdain.


    "Or what else?"


    Cheng Fei reluctantly responds in the sea of spirits.


    "In that case, I''ll send you to hell!"


    The evil spirit monk looks at Cheng Fei with a murderous face.


    "We are so bad!"


    Cheng Fei reaches out to stop friar Sha Qi''s attack again.


    "What?"


    The evil spirit friar heard Cheng Fei''s words and said.


    "I mean, it''s not good for us to fight and kill. Just calm down and have tea and see if they can''t fight?"


    Cheng Fei signals to Uncle Jin and the lean friar.


    "Do you think I''m stupid?"


    "The bloody devil cuts!"


    The evil spirit Friar''s figure moves and bombards Cheng Fei again.


    Seeing that he can no longer delay time, Cheng Fei is helpless to wave his hand. It seems that he still has to do it!


    "In that case, let''s have a good one."


    The smile on Cheng Fei''s face is also slowly converging.


    "Nine sword rhyme!"


    Cheng Fei''s figure flashed rapidly, and a boundless and sharp breath came into being.


    ¡°**£¡¡±


    Everyone at the bottom is watching the fight here.


    "The sharpness of gold!"


    Cheng Fei''s soul swallowing sword flashes in his hand, and a sharp sword Qi cuts to the evil spirit friar who is facing him.


    "Hum! A little bit of work! "


    Cheng Fei feels the influence of the evil spirit of the monk on himself and flashes a sneer.


    A strong vitality surging out of the body, covering the whole body.


    Yes, even the vitality of the wood on the Qingyang Sutra.


    "Bang! Bang! BangThe magic soldiers in two people''s hands hit each other fiercely. The collision again and again caused the vitality of heaven and earth to burst.


    "Bloody Cross cut!"


    "The law of thunder has no equal sword meaning!"


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "The sword of thick soil - lift heavy as light!"


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "Ice sword of water - stormy waves!"


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "The sword of wind - the wind dominates the world!"


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Cheng Fei uses the nine sword formula in one form, which is perfect and lethal.


    The evil spirit friar here has long been suppressed by Cheng Fei. He can''t attack. He can only defend passively.


    "* *, not yet!"


    Cheng Fei takes a look at the battle from the corner of his eye while attacking.


    At this time, uncle Jin and the thin friar are still in the struggle, and have not solved him.


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s eyelids jump, he knows what his condition is now.


    "I can''t hold on to it!"


    Cheng Fei''s face burst into tears and laughter. Should he put himself in this way today.


    The fierce attack just now is just Cheng Fei to cover up his weakness and fight for time for uncle Jin. But now it hasn''t been solved.


    "Horse. It''s done


    Cheng Fei looks at this time already aware of his lack of stamina. A trace of coldness flashed on the monk''s face.


    "Give me the poison book!"


    Cheng Fei drinks a lot!


    See in Cheng Fei''s body emit a green smoke, winding its body.


    It''s not a simple thing to look at.


    "Hum! Evil ways


    The evil spirit monk snorts coldly and attacks Cheng Fei again.


    "I see how long you can last!"


    This makes Cheng Fei want to scold the street!


    "Don''t hurry up, I can''t hold on!"


    Cheng Fei shouts to Uncle Jin.


    "Well?"


    Seeing the blood on Cheng Fei''s body, uncle Jin is also pumping from the corner of his mouth. He thinks.


    But this guy is like a loach, which is hard to catch.


    "Haha, your companion will not be able to hold on, even if you are going to die!"


    The shriveling voice of the lean friar sounded in all directions within the mist, irritating but unable to find his place.


    "Bang!"


    Uncle Jin resists a sneak attack with a wave of his long knife, and the corner of his mouth rises slightly.


    "Can''t help it at last?"


    At this time, uncle Jin is completely closed eyes, relying on the feeling to resist the monk''s attack!


    "War!"


    "Kill!"


    The attacks spread out into the fog.


    "Damn it!"


    The little monk''s figure was forced out of the fog, and his face was gloomy.


    "Thousands of killers!"


    Uncle Jin''s face is still indifferent, without any expression.


    In his hands, countless swords were cut out and surrounded by the short friars.


    "Well, even if you can force me, what can you do for me?"


    A little disdain flashed across the short monk''s face.


    "Shadow kill!"


    At this moment, the dwarf friar differentiated into countless shadows, avoiding the blade and killing uncle Jin.


    Both of them are full of murderous moves. They are awe inspiring.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C556

    "What a trouble!"


    Cheng Fei noticed that there was no rhythm to end the fight, and his face became more and more serious!


    "Well, I see how long you''ll last!"


    The evil spirit monk''s figure flashed, and he directly waved a fist to Cheng Fei!


    Obviously, he knows that Cheng Fei is at the end of his tether, and the collision of his body can speed up the process.


    "That''s clever!"


    Seeing the action of the evil spirit monk, Cheng Fei''s eyes flash a cold light.


    "What trouble!"


    Cheng Fei''s soul swallowing sword in his hand counteracts the fist of the evil spirit friar.


    "Well, you want to fight guerrillas with me?"


    The Sha Qi friar noticed Cheng Fei''s action and understood Cheng Fei''s idea in a flash.


    "I''m afraid if you''re disappointed!"


    There was a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "Fist storm!"


    I saw that all of them were big fists all over the body of monk Sha Qi, and each of them was filled with evil spirit. Obviously, the damage was very strong.


    If you get hit, you''ll lose your life at least.


    "Five elements giant fist!"


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei has no choice but to stare at it and flash the golden light. The vitality of his body is also gathering madly towards his fist.


    "Hum! I can''t run now


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s fist, a sneer flashed across his angry face.


    "It''s time to see the real chapter!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the evil spirit Friar and shouts.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Each time Cheng Fei spits out a mouthful of blood from the corner of his mouth. Looking at the caravan below, he is shocked.


    "Ha ha, die!"


    "Bang!"


    The two people met again!


    "Eat the soul and break the heart!"


    Cheng Fei then kicks the two men on a tree with the force of collision, kicks his feet and attacks again, and the soul eating sword in his hand flashes by.


    "Well?"


    The evil spirit friar suddenly feels wrong, just temporary defense, never thought Cheng Fei had such a move.


    "Little black!"


    When the soul swallowing sword is cut off, Cheng Fei''s voice tears.


    Under the soul swallowing sword, the body of the evil spirit monk was stunned.


    "Bang!"


    A black figure flashed by, and the great head of the evil spirit friar flew into the sky.


    "Ah


    This scene makes people who are always watching the situation stunned and killed?


    "Ah! Lao Xiu


    The little friar over there also noticed the situation here.


    Seeing that the head of the evil spirit friar was spread, the short monk cried hysterically.


    Originally the smiling face is full of grief at this time, looking at Cheng Fei fiercely.


    "You want to die!"


    I see the short friar gives up uncle Jin to kill Cheng Fei in an instant. His killing intention fills the void.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing this scene, uncle Jin''s face suddenly changed, and his figure followed closely.


    "Dying!"


    Cheng Fei is also aware of the situation here, flashing a wry smile on his face.


    It is because at this time, he has no remaining strength to meet the attack of the dwarf friar. The attack just now has exhausted all his yuan strength.


    Now his meridians are about to burst, making Cheng Fei in a crisis of life and death.


    "Hey, did you ignore you, black lord?"


    A voice sounded in the void.


    "What?"


    The short monk was stunned, and then his face changed greatly.


    I saw a dark shadow again in the air, facing the short monk is a claw.


    "Bang!"


    Xiao Hei''s small figure collided with the short friar.


    "Bang!"


    The short friar, friar, was knocked out, and Xiaohei was just like me.


    "Damn it! Withdraw


    The short monk''s shrill voice resounded through the whole forest. Helpless, angry and miserable emotions were mixed in it, which made the cry very unique.


    "Withdraw!"


    "Go


    The rest of the men in black saw that their leaders had been killed, and the rest gave the order to retreat. They also turned around and ran to the deep forest behind them.


    I''m afraid that if you run slowly, you will be caught and killed by the people of this caravan. It''s really powerful.


    "Boom


    Just as the crowd watched the man in black retreat with a trace of joy on his face, a loud noise rang out from inside the cave.


    "Is this?"


    Everyone is looking into the cave, who broke through the golden elixir?"Brother? Brother


    Xiaoya happy voice from inside the cave, and then see Xiaoya''s appearance outside a face of joy.


    "Well? Is this? "


    Xiaoya looks out, the joy on her face slowly fades away.


    When he saw Cheng Fei sitting there with blood all over his body, his face turned pale.


    "Brother! What''s the matter? Is it good? "


    Xiao Ya''s voice is crying at Cheng Fei.


    "Xiaoya!"


    Uncle Jin''s voice rings in Xiaoya''s ear.


    "Uncle Jin! What''s wrong with my brother? Help him


    Xiaoya looks at Uncle Jin nervously and shouts anxiously.


    "Don''t worry! He''s just out of strength, plus the previous injury, so he needs to recuperate! "


    Uncle Jin looked at Xiaoya and said happily.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiaoya looks at the fragmented environment around her.


    "We have been attacked! Thanks to Cheng Fei, we managed to hold on! "


    Uncle Jin gives Cheng Fei a look of guilt.


    "Who is it? So bold? "


    Hearing this, Xiaoya''s face also became cold and stern. In her opinion, Cheng Fei is the enemy of death. From the moment Cheng Fei recognized her as her sister, she became the enemy.


    Uncle Jin takes a deep look at Xiaoya and sighs.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. They will pay for it!"


    "Pack up! Clean up the battlefield


    Uncle Jin looked at the rest of the caravan and ordered.


    In fact, it is mainly the fragmented trees. There are not many corpses, but they are affected by several battles!


    In particular, the short Friar and the evil spirit friar both had no scruples, so some bodies were left on both sides.


    "It''s not going to end like this!"


    Uncle Jin looked at the head of the evil spirit monk on the ground and whispered.


    Just a glance at the evil spirit friar, uncle Jin has already seen his identity. He is a member of a hostile family. He has been notorious. Unexpectedly, he met him here.


    Uncle Jin waved his hand. The monk''s body was collected several times. It was Cheng Fei''s booty. No one was allowed to move.


    "Brother


    Xiaoya looks worried at Cheng Fei''s face. It has been three days. Cheng Fei is still meditating and has no sign of waking up.


    Even so, the other team members did not show any impatience. First, Cheng Fei saved these people''s lives. Twenty Cheng Fei was a strong distractor, which was equal to the leader''s. He killed a distracted strong man in front of them.


    Although there is a small black hand, but these still can not hide these friars for Cheng Fei''s respect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C557

    "Oh, it''s killing me!"


    Cheng Fei wakes up from practice and looks at Xiaoya who is sleeping. A trace of tenderness flashed in his eyes.


    This girl, really.


    With a wave of his hand, a blanket appears in Cheng Fei''s hand and gently covers Xiaoya''s body.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Xiaoya also noticed the movement and looked at this side dimly.


    "Brother, are you awake?"


    Xiaoya looks in front of her and smiles at her Cheng Fei. She wakes up in an instant.


    "Well!"


    What are you doing here? Don''t go to bed.


    Cheng Fei reaches out his hand to touch Xiaoya''s hair and says gently.


    "It''s not to look at you. It''s worrying that you haven''t been awake."


    A little worry flashed on Xiaoya''s face,.


    "Well, it''s all right. Don''t worry! Go and rest


    Cheng Fei looks at Xiaoya with a smile.


    "Well!"


    "Well! I''ll go out and have a look! "


    Cheng Fei looks outside and says.


    "Oh Xiaoya nods.


    Cheng Fei steps out of the cave, where he passes by, there are people watching, and there is respect in his eyes and face.


    "This..."


    Cheng Fei noticed the changes in the eyes of these people. He had no choice but to smile. The world is real.


    "Awake?"


    Uncle Jin, the leader, looks at Cheng Fei, and a smile flashes on his face. He is completely relieved.


    "Well! This time it''s almost over


    Cheng Fei has no choice but to smile.


    At the last moment, if Xiao Hei didn''t come out to resist, he would be killed.


    "I really owe you this time. I owe you one!"


    Uncle Jin looks at Cheng Fei and says solemnly.


    "Well!"


    Uncle Jin hands Cheng Fei a storage ring.


    "Well? What is this? "


    Cheng Fei said and took it over.


    "This is the corpse of the monk you killed, the ring of storage and some of my gifts."


    Uncle Jin looks at Cheng Fei''s young face and smiles.


    "Oh, I''m not polite then!"


    Cheng Fei played with the ring and said with a smile.


    "Well! You are welcome. This is your booty


    "By the way, where was that nasty boy before?"


    Cheng Fei asked unintentionally.


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, uncle Jin''s face flashed a glimmer of gloom.


    "Do you mean Huang Chong? I ran away. After all, I used to be a member of a team. I didn''t want his life! "


    Uncle Jin looked up at the lake and said.


    "Well! It doesn''t matter! "


    Cheng Fei shakes his head and says, he has no mind to see a weak person as a matter of fact, it is just a casual question.


    "Oh, yes, there''s something I want to discuss with you."


    Uncle Jin seems to be looking at Cheng Fei solemnly after some thinking.


    "Well?"


    Seeing uncle Jin''s expression, Cheng Fei also looks at him.


    "Well? What''s up? To put it bluntly! "


    Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "It''s a bit confidential. My family has found a relic cave, so I''d like to invite you to participate in the exploration."


    Uncle Jin then looks at Cheng Fei and waits for his answer.


    "Well? A relic cave? "


    Hearing uncle Jin''s words, Cheng Fei''s face also flashed a trace of interest.


    What is the easiest thing in the cultivation world to harvest good things? It is to explore the small world left by the ancients and explore the treasures left behind.


    So does Cheng Fei feel interesting when he hears uncle Jin,.


    But after thinking about it, Cheng Fei''s face showed a bitter smile.


    "I''m afraid not!"


    Cheng Fei looks at Uncle Jin and responds.


    "What?"


    Uncle Jin, you''ve heard this, but you don''t know how to participate.


    "You know, although my injury is not abandoned, it will take some time for me to recover. How can I follow the remains of the cave in my present state?"


    Cheng explained.


    "Oh. You said that. "


    Uncle Jin''s face was also relaxed. He thought Cheng Fei didn''t know the benefits of the cave.


    "It doesn''t matter! It will be some time before we go there. I think your injury will be almost recovered by then, so you don''t have to worry about it


    Uncle Jin said with a smile.


    "Is that so?"


    Cheng Fei''s face is also showing a smile, so there is nothing to do, after all, the ruins of such a good thing.


    "By the way, what remains of this cave? Any information? "Cheng Fei thought about it and asked Uncle Jin.


    "I''m not very clear about this, but I can be sure that this is a cave of Dan master, but according to the legend, its strength is not low. There were predecessors in the clan who discovered it before, so I have not explored it until now."


    "Because it''s not a big cave, so the clan is not forbidden to find some powerful monks, so I want to invite you to participate! After all, you are not inferior to me


    Uncle Jin looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    So far, he has not found the dark shadow in the battle that night, so for Cheng Fei, uncle Jin is more cautious about Cheng Fei''s strength.


    "Is that so?"


    "So there are herbs in it?"


    Cheng Fei heard uncle Jin say that this is a small world site of Danshi''s cave.


    "Yes! The message left by the elder of the clan said that there was a medicine garden in it


    "It''s worth it!"


    Hearing the medicine garden, Cheng Fei''s face is also excited.


    "Since it was the cave of a long time ago, and this medicine garden, there may be ancient poisons. If you can get one or two kinds of poisons, you can improve your poison skills again!"


    Thinking of this, Cheng Fei''s face also smiles.


    Although he can use all kinds of rules, the most important thing is poison. This is his foundation. So Cheng Fei has never given up looking for ancient poisons!


    "Well, I''m one of the explorers."


    Cheng Fei looks at Uncle Jin and says with a smile.


    "Good! I''ll let you know then! "


    Uncle Jin smiles when he hears Cheng Fei''s promise to participate. After all, it''s an ancient relic, so it''s safe to have more powerful monks.


    After this, Cheng Fei went back to the previous cave again. Now that he has recovered, it means that the caravan will soon move forward again.


    "Xiaoya, you are advanced to the golden elixir."


    Cheng Fei looks at Xiaoya who is practicing in the cave and says with a smile.


    "Yes, brother! Thanks to your Dan


    Xiaoya heard Cheng Fei''s words, her face also showed a sweet smile.


    "Well! Practice well! I''ll help you find a good skill some other day


    Hearing this, Xiao Ya''s eyes were red again.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? Tell me


    Cheng Fei looks at this appearance not from the voice asks a way.


    "No, brother. Why are you so nice to me?"


    Xiao Ya looks at Cheng Fei with red eyes and asks.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei laughs and gently touches Xiaoya''s hair.


    "Because you are my sister."


    Hearing this, Xiaoya can''t hold back her tears again. She pours into Cheng Fei''s arms and cries.


    Cheng Fei sees this is also gentle smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C558

    A group of people from the caravan soon arrived at the joy city. Looking at the city, everyone''s face was relieved.


    Soon they packed up and went into the city. The guards of the gate just checked them a little and let them into the house.


    Soon came to a huge building, looking at the tall doorplate in front of him, even uncle Jin''s face also showed a smile.


    "Come back tonight!"


    Xiaosheng at the door saw Uncle Jin''s face also showed surprise, ran towards the chamber of Commerce, while walking and shouting.


    A middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes soon appeared outside the chamber of Commerce, smiling at Uncle Jin.


    "Lao Jin, are you back?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Uncle Jin looked at him with a smile on his face.


    "Come back!"


    Then came a few monks, who were obviously members of the chamber of Commerce.


    "Well, Lao Jin is back at last, and the supply is enough!"


    Said a monk with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    "Yes. That''s it


    Other friars echoed with a smile.


    Hearing this, uncle Jin''s face was just a little smile, and there was no other expression at random.


    "How about going out this time?"


    The president looked at Uncle Kim and asked.


    "It''s very dangerous. It''s almost impossible to come back!"


    Even uncle Jin''s face flashed a trace of happiness.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing this, the president''s face also changed again and again, and finally asked calmly.


    "First there was a group of demons, and then a group of people in black."


    Uncle Jin said that there was still a trace of fear on his face.


    "By the way, introduce it."


    Said uncle Jin appeared before Cheng Fei''s driving and said to the president.


    Cheng Fei also comes out from inside when he hears the news. Xiaoya follows closely.


    "Good president!"


    Xiaoya said with a smile.


    "Xiaoya, just come back!"


    The president saw Xiao Ya with a smile on her face.


    "It seems that you are going to introduce this one!"


    The president looked at Cheng Fei and said.


    "Yes


    "To introduce you, this is the president of our chamber of Commerce."


    Uncle Jin says to Cheng Fei.


    "Well, how do you do?" Cheng Fei smiles at the president and nods, which is to give uncle Jin face.


    "He''s Cheng Fei. This time it''s not him. We really can''t come back. Now we have injuries."


    "Well, thank you very much, little brother."


    The old president looked at Cheng Fei and said.


    "Flattery, but a little bit of effort."


    Cheng Fei swings his hand to the passenger airway.


    "Ha ha, little brother, please come in. Thank you very much this time."


    The president looked at Cheng Fei and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei flashes a smile on his face, nods and follows him into the chamber of Commerce.


    "What?"


    In a dark chamber of secrets, a middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes looks at the friar opposite.


    If Uncle Cheng FeiJin and others are here, they will find that this friar is the short monk who stealthily attacked.


    "Chen Zi was killed, you say?"


    "Well!"


    The short monk looked at the man in front of him in horror.


    "It''s impossible. How can Jinwu be your opponent?"


    The middle-aged man with gorgeous clothes looked at the short monk in doubt.


    "It''s a sneak attack! There was a young man with a wound on his body, but there should be a war pet, who finally attacked and killed Chen Zi


    A chill and indignation flashed in the short monk''s eyes.


    "What origin?"


    "not clear! It should be another outsider who voluntarily surrendered. According to the account, this person made them pick it up! "


    "Picked it up?"


    "Yes, there was a wound before, but I didn''t expect it to be so bad!"


    The short monk said this, thinking of Cheng Fei''s eyes also flash a trace of fear.


    "Well! First of all, this trip has been hard. Go and have a rest and wait for my news. "


    "Yes


    The short friar looked at the man in front of him respectfully and withdrew from the chamber of secrets at random.


    "Mysterious youth?"


    The voice of the middle-aged man rang out in the silent chamber.


    "Well, it won''t end like this!"


    As the sound fell, the chamber fell into silence again.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "How''s brother doing?"


    Xiaoya comes to Cheng Fei''s room with food and asks with a smile.


    "Oh, much better!"Cheng Fei looks at Xiaoya and says with a smile.


    "Oh, good! Uncle Jin says you should take good care of yourself


    Xiaoya puts the food in order and says to Cheng Fei.


    "Well!"


    "By the way, is Xiaoya from Uncle Jin?"


    "Yes


    You noticed!


    Xiaoya looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile.


    "Well! I heard some of their words, so I know it! "


    "This chamber of Commerce was left by Jin''s father. In this generation, uncle Jin will stay because his elder brother can''t practice. In this way, uncle manages the finance and chamber of Commerce, while uncle Jin is the management guard


    Xiaoya looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "Is that so?"


    Cheng Fei thought for a moment and nodded.


    "All right, dinner!"


    Xiaoya hands the rice to Cheng Fei and laughs.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei nods at the table and begins to eat.


    During this period of time, Xiaoya has been taking care of Cheng Fei''s diet since she recognized Xiaoya as her sister.


    Cheng Fei has refused this many times, but Xiaoya still goes her own way. You say you and I do my job! Finally, Cheng Fei compromised.


    "By the way, brother, uncle Kim said he would let you go to him after dinner."


    Xiaoya suddenly looks up and says to Cheng Fei.


    "Good!"


    Cheng Fei answers, and then takes out some pills from the storage ring.


    "Take this! Here are some pills you need. Use them first


    "Oh


    Xiaoya also did not refuse to put it away, Cheng Fei see this face is also showing a smile.


    At the beginning, Cheng Fei gave Xiaoya pills, but Xiaoya still refused. Finally, Cheng Fei said that he took them.


    It''s numb now.


    "By the way, you can take this as well." Cheng Yu takes out a Jane.


    "What is this?"


    seeing the jade slips in Cheng Fei''s hand, Xiaoya looks puzzled.


    "This is the skill I chose for you!"


    "Brother


    Xiaoya heard that Cheng Fei was ready for her, and her eyes turned red again.


    "All right, don''t cry. It''s just a skill!"


    Cheng Fei feels Xiaoya''s head with a smile.


    "Take it. You can study it first and tell you what you don''t know. I''ll tell you when I come back!"


    Cheng Fei looks at Xiaoya with red eyes and says with a smile.


    "Well!"


    Xiaoya tightly holds the jade slips in her hand. She is firm in her heart. She must practice hard and never let her brother down.


    "This is a skill of water attribute, which is called" thousand water ice formula. "


    Cheng Fei said while eating delicious food.


    "O''o!"


    Xiaoya nodded and said.


    They did not know that a hundred years later, the ice queen, who was famous in the fairyland, formally embarked on the road of cultivation.


    "Well, I''m almost there. I''m going to kinsfolk. You keep eating


    Cheng Fei looks at Xiaoya and says with a smile.


    "Well! Go ahead, go early and return early! "


    Xiaoya looks at Cheng Fei and instructs.


    "Well!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C559

    "Uncle Jin, do you want me?"


    Cheng Fei looks at Jin Shu who is chatting with president Jin Wen.


    "Oh, Cheng Fei, you''re here. Speaking of you


    Uncle Jin also smiles when he sees Cheng Fei.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cheng Fei read the words and uncle Jin asked.


    "That''s it!"


    Uncle Jin takes a serious look at Cheng Fei.


    "Oh! What''s the matter? "


    Cheng Fei looks at Uncle Jin''s frown and asks in a voice.


    "That''s it."


    One side of Jin Wen said aloud.


    Cheng Fei hears Jin Wen open his mouth, and his eyes flash a trace of intriguing color.


    "You know, a chamber of Commerce like ours is always dependent on the care of the family!"


    Jin Wen looks at Cheng Fei with a helpless smile.


    "So?"


    "So I have no objection to Xiao Jin''s saying that you should go to explore the relics. After all, I''ve heard Xiaojin say about your achievements. But you know, Zongli is always reluctant to be invited to participate in such an opportunity. Therefore, some people objected, and finally decided to let you have a competition."


    Jin Wen finish saying is also a face embarrassed look to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei looks at Uncle Jin on one side. His face is gloomy, and his eyebrows are deeply wrinkled.


    "Is that so?"


    Cheng Fei thinks about it in his mind,.


    "All right."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Jin Wen and Jin Wu are both looking at Cheng Fei unexpectedly.


    "After all, it''s normal for someone to want to participate. That''s better than a try! "


    Cheng Fei looks indifferent to two people said.


    "Hey, it''s just that you''re here, so we didn''t go there in vain!"


    At this time, a harsh voice sounded in the distance.


    Cheng Fei saw a group of people coming towards this side. The first few people looked arrogant and didn''t seem to pay attention to anyone.


    "Oh, here it is


    Jin Wen whispers to Cheng Fei.


    "I''m sorry this time. I''ll make it up to you later."


    Jin Wen looks at Cheng Fei apologetically.


    Uncle Jin also pats Cheng Fei on the shoulder helplessly.


    "Nothing!"


    Cheng Fei smiles and shakes his head. It seems that uncle Jin and uncle Jin think Cheng Fei is still seriously injured now! So I think Cheng Fei must have no chance this time.


    "You are the boy ah Jin said


    One of the middle-aged people said to Cheng Fei.


    A pair of boy''s lucky eyes, see Cheng Fei, feel that this person is an idiot in front of you.


    "Well!"


    Cheng Fei nodded and responded.


    "That I advise you still don''t compare, oneself ability is not good, still hurt, don''t go, save to throw a small life there!"


    The middle-aged man looked at Cheng Fei with a smile.


    "That''s it


    "Boy, you should know yourself!"


    The people around him also followed.


    "Kim says you''re enough!"


    Uncle Jin looked at the middle-aged man and said angrily.


    "Well, well, I don''t know if you two brothers are stupid enough to look for people from outside and give good things to their families!"


    The middle-aged man said with disdain.


    "Why do you really want to compare, boy?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Cheng Fei''s pale face and said with a smile.


    "It''s nature. Why not compare it?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the middle-aged man''s mouth slightly Yang, a touch of irony.


    "I don''t know if I''m alive or dead!"


    "That''s right, just be careful of him. Be careful of my brother. I''ll beat him silly!"


    Someone yelled.


    The monk, who was called brother Zhen, also had a smile on his face.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt him. It''s just a few punches."


    The real brother said with disdain.


    "Interesting!"


    Cheng Fei murmured, then turned to look at Uncle Jin and asked, "Uncle Jin, are all these things in your family


    Hearing this, uncle Jin and uncle Jin''s faces were helpless. Who said it was not? They were really a group of idiots.


    It''s just a guy piled up with pills. He dares to compete with a monk who has killed too much. I really don''t know who he is talking about.


    "Little brother, we are also very helpless. We should be gentle, otherwise it will not be good-looking!"


    Uncle Jinwen comes to Cheng Fei''s side with a smile and whispers.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei had a smile on his face, but he said, "I''ll try my best."


    "All right? Boy, I can''t wait"Are you the best of the Jin generation?"


    "Of course


    Waiting for this real brother to speak, one side of the younger brother immediately raised his chin and swaggered.


    "Brother Zhen, we are all young masters in joy city!"


    "That''s it


    "This boy certainly doesn''t know the real brother''s strength. He thinks others are so weak as the monks he killed!"


    This group of friars also know that Cheng Fei killed other friars, but since Cheng Fei has been hurt so much, it shows that Cheng Fei is not very strong.


    "What a shame!"


    Uncle Jin and uncle Jin Wenshu are all full of shame. When they look at each other, they can see the meaning in each other''s eyes. These guys are really idiots. How can we be a family with them.


    Who said it wasn''t? It was a shame.


    "Well, let''s get started."


    Cheng Fei can''t help but say.


    "Well, since you''re in such a hurry, I''ll win you over! It''s time for a stick of incense to solve you! "


    This real brother looks at Cheng Fei with a straight face.


    "Let''s go to the arena."


    The middle-aged man said excitedly.


    "No, it''s OK to solve it here. It''s not a big deal. It will be solved soon."


    Cheng Fei shakes his head and says.


    "Now that you''ve made such a plan, I''ll take the time to solve you!"


    True elder brother listens to this face a smile to say, in its view, Cheng Fei this is to give up the rhythm.


    Hearing this, the gold family over there flashed a look that should have been like this.


    Only Jin Wen and Jin Wu looked at each other, and a trace of solemnity flashed across their faces.


    People see this is to withdraw a certain distance.


    "Since you still have a wound, I''ll let you have a little bit of it. You can do it first."


    Jin Zhen looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "Good!"


    Cheng Fei also smiles and responds.


    "Oh


    Cheng Fei''s figure instantly appears in front of Jin Zhen and punches.


    "Well, eat me!"


    Jin Zhen saw a sneer on his face. In his opinion, Cheng Fei really didn''t know whether to live or die.


    If you dare to confront him with this injury, you should hurry to finish it!


    "Bang!"


    "Not good!"


    Jin Zhen sees the figure of Cheng Fei in front of her body dissipates, and an ugly color flashes on her face.


    "Bang!"


    They are stunned. They see that Jin Zhen is beaten by Cheng Fei and falls on the rockery.


    "Over


    Cheng Fei clapped his hands and said.


    "It doesn''t count! You''ve got a trick


    Jin Zhen''s voice from the ruins, see Jin Zhen out of the ruins, a face angry at Cheng Fei.


    "Well! Come back then


    "Bang!"


    Jin Zhen flew out here.


    "It doesn''t count! You attack


    "Bang!"


    "This


    "Bang!"


    "You


    "Bang!"


    "I give up! I give up! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C560

    A cry of ghosts and howls came out again from the ruins. Jin Zhen climbed out of the ruins in pieces, and his face was swollen.


    "Well, I wish you had said no! Again


    Cheng Fei comes to Jin Zhen with a smile and says helplessly.


    "You


    Jin Zhen looks at Cheng Fei with fear.


    "Damn it!"


    Looking at this scene, the middle-aged man''s face became extremely ugly.


    "Let''s go!"


    Then he went to the door.


    Those people in the back also grasped to keep up with him. When Jin Zhen heard this, he also grasped to follow up.


    "Go? No more play? "


    Cheng Fei looked at these people and asked with a smile.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Several people all in the threshold that trip, leave is in a hurry.


    "What a shame!"


    Jin Wen looks at the back of these people and sneers.


    "Yes! Cheng Fei did a good job! "


    Uncle Jin looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile.


    Even he didn''t expect that Cheng Fei sent these people so simply.


    "It''s OK. Don''t blame me for my heavy hand!"


    Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "It''s OK!"


    Jin Wen and Jin Wu said with a smile.


    "But is this the younger generation of your family?"


    A little doubt flashed on Cheng Fei''s face. It shouldn''t be. The Jin family is the big family of joy city.


    "Well, how can it be? If so, we would have cut off relations with them and rely on them. We would not be dragged down by them."


    Not waiting for uncle Jin to speak, uncle Jinwen said with a cold hum.


    "These are just some ordinary goods. The real family elites are all in secret cultivation, so there is no leisure this time."


    Uncle Jin looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "Is that so?"


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flash a little clear, so it''s right.


    If that family is full of such goods, then this family is not too late to perish.


    "By the way, uncle Kim, when shall we start?"


    Cheng Fei looks at Uncle Jin and asks.


    "The fifteenth of this month!"


    Uncle Jin looks at Cheng Fei and responds.


    "Well! Is there anyone else? "


    Cheng Fei suddenly asked.


    "Yes, there are some other families!"


    Uncle Jin said helplessly.


    "Just the two of us?"


    "Yes


    "Well!"


    "You''re ready. I''ll call you then!"


    Uncle Jin looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "Well!"


    "By the way, uncle Kim, what are your goals for this trip?"


    Cheng Fei thought about it or asked.


    "It''s an ancestral treasure. Once upon a time, the elder of that clan left it among the ruins. One of my goals is to bring him back. As for the others, we are the one who gets it."


    Uncle Jin looks at Cheng Fei and says solemnly. ,


    "Well!"


    Cheng Fei indicates that he knows. He seems to have more strength for the treasure.


    As time goes by, it''s time to open the ruins.


    "Let''s go!"


    Uncle Jin looks at Cheng Fei in white and says with a smile.


    "Well!"


    Cheng Fei follows the one Horned Dragon blood horse.


    "Be careful, brother."


    Xiaoya sees Cheng Fei whispering.


    "I see, you have to practice hard. I''ll check it when I come back!"


    Cheng Fei looks at Xiaoya and smiles.


    "Mm-hmm! Don''t worry


    "Then we''ll go!"


    Uncle Jin looked at the inscription and nodded. Then they ran towards the beast mountain.


    "Is this the beast mountain?"


    "Yes! But it''s just one branch. "


    Uncle Jin looked at the huge mountains in front of him and replied.


    "It''s really a beautiful place. There must be a lot of good things in it!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the deep forest mountains and sighs.


    "Yes! But there are also many demons in them


    The reason why there are more demons in this eastern region than in other places is that the mountains in this eastern region are high and deep, so there are many demons hidden in it, which is difficult to detect.


    After walking in the mountains for half a day, they finally stopped under a mountain stream.


    "This is it?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the waterfall in front of him.


    "Yes, the ruins are in here! Open it every three years! "


    "Here they areAt this time, Cheng Fei saw Uncle Jin with a serious face.


    "Ha ha, Jinwu, you are here too!"


    The visitor is also a monk in the distracted period. It seems that he knows this relic.


    "They are?"


    "Our opponent!"


    Uncle Jin looked at the visitor and replied.


    "Hum, Jinwu, we should be good partners. How can you say that?"


    If you come here, you are not a good man.


    Hearing uncle Jin''s explanation, Cheng Fei also knows the origin of these people. It turns out that the family was one of the members who explored the site, so that''s why.


    "Is this your partner? How can you look like a scholar


    The visitor looks at Cheng Fei and laughs at Uncle Jin.


    "Humph, who are you looking for! Can you manage it?


    uncle Jin replied with a sneer.


    "Oh, of course, it has nothing to do with me. It''s not that you don''t have people. Pigs are better than introducing some to you!"


    "No, it''s good!"


    Uncle Jin responded with a cold face.


    "Well, you don''t know."


    Although the vulture monk''s eyes flashed a cold light, he still responded with a smile.


    "If you are kind, the sun is coming out in the West."


    "You''re wrong, Jin Wu. You really don''t know what''s good or bad."


    "Is it?"


    Uncle Jin''s face suddenly showed a trace of smile, looking at the monk opposite, with a trace of irony in his eyes.


    "Of course


    "Well, you''re very early."


    Another voice rings, and Cheng Fei sees another group of people coming here. It seems that he is also one of the participants.


    "There are many people."


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene, touches his face and says.


    After a while, a dozen people gathered here, divided into five families.


    "Let''s go!"


    They all nodded and saw five people, including uncle Jin, who had made some fingerprints on the ruins.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, I saw an iron gate under the waterfall appeared in front of everyone.


    I saw the gate above, carved dragon peck Phoenix, birds and animals painting system, which appears to be an extraordinary.


    "Is Dan just a relic?"


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene, his face is full of shock.


    "How about it? Shocked


    Uncle Jin returns to Cheng Fei''s side at this time. Seeing Cheng Fei''s shocked expression, he smiles and asks.


    Cheng Fei nods and uncle Jin smiles.


    "When I saw it for the first time, I was shocked. It was really a great power!"


    Uncle Jin said with a sigh on his face.


    "Well? This looks so familiar? "


    The voice of Tongtian tower rings in Cheng Fei''s mind.


    "Well? You know? "


    Cheng Fei asked excitedly. If anyone knew, it would be much easier.


    "I don''t remember very well. Let me think about it!"


    "All right."


    Cheng Fei has no choice but to return.


    "Come on in!"


    With a burst of drinking, people ran towards the iron gate, the speed is very fast, afraid that they slow down a few steps.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C561

    People soon found Jinru among the ruins, but even Cheng Fei was shocked by the scenery.


    "It''s a small world!"


    There is a huge space, deep invisible.


    "That''s what happened."


    Cheng Fei looks at the huge ruins in front of him. The shock in his eyes is not long enough to disperse.


    "This is definitely not an ordinary Dan pharmacist!"


    The voice of Huitian tower rings in Cheng Fei''s mind.


    "Well! That''s interesting! "


    "Uncle Kim, where are we going


    Cheng Fei looks at these turn to one side of Jin Wu to ask a way.


    "Let''s go this way!"


    Uncle Jin took a look and a hint of caution flashed around his face.


    "Well!"


    Cheng Fei follows uncle Jin up a path.


    These dozens of people soon disappeared from the huge ruins, apparently with their own purposes.


    "Come on. Be careful, there are array on both sides. It''s very powerful! "


    Uncle Jin said to Cheng Fei as he moved forward carefully.


    "Well!"


    They soon came to a field before, only to see in this yard there is a miraculous medicine stand alone, this is a white lotus, lotus leaves have a grain of rain rolling on it, white lotus, graceful, snow wrapped, really is a flourishing white lotus.


    "This elixir


    Cheng Fei looks at the white lotus flower in front of her eyes, and her face is surprised again.


    "At least 3000 years old."


    "Yes! It should be 3800 years old! "


    Uncle Jin looked at the lotus and said with joy.


    "What a treasure


    Cheng Fei said to Uncle Jin with a smile.


    "Yes! Wait till I put it away


    Uncle Jin said, and a box appeared in his hand.


    "Is this sandalwood?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the wooden box that uncle Jin takes out. He is more surprised. The preparation is quite complete!


    "Yes, it''s a treasure box that I finally collected to hold this white lotus plant."


    Uncle Jin said with a smile.


    "Up


    Uncle Jin used more than ten fingerprints in succession, and a huge force lifted the white lotus slowly in the pond.


    Jin Shu looked carefully at the jade lotus was slowly put into the wooden box, but also a sigh of relief.


    Cheng Fei looks at the scene in front of him. His mood doesn''t fluctuate much. Although the jade lotus is good, it''s just good.


    Cheng Fei''s target is poisonous weeds, Archaean poisonous weeds!


    "Come on


    "Hurry up!"


    This is the sound coming from outside the yard. Cheng Fei and uncle Jin look at each other''s eyes to see the caution in each other''s eyes.


    "Well?"


    Soon several people came in and saw Uncle Jin and Cheng Fei''s faces changed!


    As soon as the leader''s face changed, a smile appeared in his face.


    "It''s brother Jin! What a coincidence


    The monk looked at Jin Wu and said.


    "Well!"


    At this time, uncle Jin''s face was idle and helpless, but he was more on guard.


    "Well, don''t waste time. Hand over Bai Lian. How about I let brother Jin leave here?"


    The monk in green looks at Jin Wu and Cheng Fei and says with sincerity.


    Cheng Fei and Jin Wu look at each other''s helplessness, Cheng Fei is also very helpless, where there are idiots.


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    Jin Wu said with a sneer at the monk in green.


    "Why not?"


    The monk looked at his companion with a smile.


    "You see, we have more people than you. Do you think there is any doubt about this?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Jin Wu with a smile.


    "Well, try it!"


    "Well, then don''t blame me!"


    Hearing Jin Wu''s words, a cold light flashed on the monk''s face.


    "There''s so much nonsense!"


    Cheng Fei''s figure flashed, and he had already attacked one of them.


    "Give it to me, take back the White Lotus!"


    Seeing this scene, monk Qingyi also said coldly.


    "Oh! Oh! Do it


    The two sides collided with each other instantaneously, causing a burst of smoke and dust.


    "Well, boy, you don''t know how to live or die!"


    Cheng Fei looks at Cheng Fei with a sneer on his face.


    "Is it?"


    "Isn''t it, that I brought you in so young to die?"


    The friar said scornfully.


    "Hum."


    Cheng Fei sneers and blows at the friar directly!


    Seeing this, a faint smile flashed on the monk''s face."Bang!"


    Two people hit each other hard.


    "Ah


    The friar flew straight out and hit the wall hard. He was rebounded by the array above.


    "Well?"


    This scene is directly to anger others stunned, this boy what strength?


    "Damn you!"


    A terrible breath emanates from the monk on the ground and looks at Cheng Fei fiercely.


    "No fun!"


    Cheng Feiyang raised his hand and said.


    "You die!"


    The Friar''s face flashed a hint of killing.


    "Don''t you know it hurts?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the monk with a speechless face, but the movement in his hand is not slow at all.


    "Five elements giant fist!"


    After Cheng Fei''s death, we can see the appearance of ancient figures. The ancient breath is far-reaching and vast.


    "Not good!"


    The monk in green on one side yelled when he saw this scene.


    The warrior on this side heard the cry and looked at the vision above Cheng Fei''s fist. He couldn''t help but change his face.


    "Bang!"


    Without waiting for the man to act, Cheng Fei punches him.


    The figure flew out again, looking much more miserable than before.


    "Ah


    The sad voice shows his pain. Cheng Fei is helpless.


    "You asked for it


    At this time, the fighting over there is also stopped. It is really that the battle of Cheng Fei is too fierce.


    One round to solve a distracted monk, such a fighting capacity imagination is frightening.


    "Let''s go!"


    Qingyi monk hate to see Cheng Fei and Jin Wu, which is more fear.


    "It''s not going to end like this!"


    Several people''s voices come from a distance. Cheng Fei and uncle Jin laugh.


    "It''s a good time to invite you here this time."


    Uncle Jin looks at Cheng Fei and says with a sigh.


    "Where."


    Cheng Fei shakes his head and says modestly.


    "Let''s go. Let''s hurry up and search for other treasures."


    "Well!"


    Cheng Fei''s face also flashed a glimmer of excitement.


    Two people in the ruins, constantly searching, a miraculous drug was found, a piece of spiritual material was also found.


    "What a treasure land


    Cheng Fei looks at the ruins in front of him and sighs.


    "Yes! This is a great harvest


    Uncle Jin looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "Indeed


    Cheng Fei nods, his harvest is almost catch up with his own harvest in magic mountain.


    "Let''s go. After searching for a while, we will go to the real relic cave, where is the real treasure land."


    "Is it?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s curiosity is raised again. Isn''t it a real relic? What is the real relic like


    Looking at Uncle Jin''s figure in front of him, Cheng Fei takes a deep breath and follows up again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C562

    After another search, Jin Shu and Cheng Fei come to a huge relic building.


    "Is this the real relic?"


    Cheng Fei looks at Uncle Jin and asks.


    "Yes! Don''t look at the things in it. There are transmission arrays in front of you. After you enter, you will try. Maybe you are lucky and encounter a group of monsters. Maybe you are lucky. There is a treasure in it. Anyway, there will be harvest. It depends on luck! But don''t take it lightly. It''s not that there has been no death. "


    Uncle Jin looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "Is that so?"


    "Is there no one to crack this place?"


    "No!"


    Said uncle Jin, shaking his head.


    "It seems that the location of the transmission array here is not here, but it is just a transit place, so no one has ever cracked it."


    At this time, a lot of people gathered here.


    The Qingyi monks who were beaten by Cheng Fei and Jin Wu also appeared here. They snorted at Cheng Fei and then walked aside. Obviously, they were afraid of Cheng Fei''s strength.


    But all the faces are red at this time, obviously in some dirty, everyone''s harvest is a lot.


    "Well, let''s get started."


    A friar stepped forward and looked at the crowd and said.


    Some high-quality spirit stones are placed on the array, and the array is also activated.


    "Let''s go! Pay attention to safety! "


    Uncle Jin looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "Well! Be careful, uncle Jin! "


    "Don''t worry."


    Uncle Kim said with a smile.


    When the array is opened, the people also seize the time to enter the array and send them away.


    "It''s not here."


    Cheng Fei looks at the array, which is obviously not a short distance array.


    Cheng Fei also has a certain amount of accumulation for the array, otherwise he would not have constructed the array to escape when he was chased by the Mahayana friar.


    "Let''s go and see what the hell is hiding in it."


    With that, Cheng Fei stepped into the array and was instantly transmitted out.


    "Well?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the scene in front of him, and he can''t help warning.


    He even appeared in a cave. Cheng Fei can clearly feel that there is a strong breath in the deep of the cave.


    "What does that mean? Is it for me to explore the remains? "


    Cheng Fei looks at the deep cave, and there is a little doubt in his eyes.


    "I remember Uncle Jin once said that this is a test, and it is a test of the real inheritors."


    "Is this assessment?"


    Cheng Fei thought for a while, and then shook his head.


    "Then go in and have a look. If you can''t, withdraw!"


    Then Cheng Fei went to the deep cave.


    As a strong distractor, Cheng Fei looks at things as bright as the sun in this dark cave.


    "Is it a monster?"


    Cheng Fei is aware of the deep breath in the cave and guesses.


    "Bang!"


    A dark shadow fell on the cave wall.


    "Lizard?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the small figure that fell on the ground and lost his life.


    Just now, Cheng Fei felt a threat and gave a blow. He saw this little thing in front of him.


    "Is this a lizard cave?"


    Cheng Fei looks deep into the cave and guesses in his heart.


    Lizards, level 6 monsters, are born to be second-order monsters. They are very fast, and their mouth fluids are also highly toxic. But this is nothing for Cheng Feilai. What he is most afraid of is poison.


    Su Zi and Cheng Fei slowly move forward, and a lizard appears in front of Cheng Fei. When a stranger came in, the lizards launched a direct attack.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Cheng Fei is not polite. He directly hits the fire fist of the five element Qingtian fist. Cheng Fei hits the wall lizard with the intention of fire fist.


    These lizards were killed before they got close to Cheng Fei''s body.


    "It''s a lizard nest!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the body of the lizard on the ground and says with a bitter smile.


    "It seems that the most powerful is still in the back!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the shadows in the cave and laughs bitterly.


    Then Cheng Fei''s face becomes serious, and there is a flame sword in his hand.


    "The fire whispers!"


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s sword waving for a while, countless flames spread to the deep of the cave, and the lizards in the dark were burned to death.


    The rest of the lizards also gave up the sneak attack and fled to the depths of the cave.


    "Roar!"


    A huge roar comes from the front, and Cheng Fei''s face also flashes a trace of solemnity.


    "Is this a fifth order lizard?"The fifth order lizard is equivalent to the peak of the distraction period. Moreover, as a Lepidoptera, its defense is very thick and difficult.


    "What a headache!"


    Cheng Fei has no choice but to smile, and his figure continues to walk towards the deep cave.


    After walking about 80 meters, a huge cave appears in front of Cheng Fei.


    And all of this Cheng Fei is concerned about. Cheng Fei is staring at the huge object in front of him.


    A 30 meter long lizard is staring at Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei can clearly detect the anger of the lizard to himself.


    "Hi, how are you?"


    Cheng Fei waved to the lizard.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the lizard sees a venom and rushes towards Cheng Fei.


    "Flash!"


    Cheng Fei drinks violently, and his figure narrowly wipes the venom. At this moment, Cheng Fei can smell the smell clearly.


    "All right. It''s going to be a fight. "


    Cheng Fei looks at the furious lizard and says helplessly.


    Although it is a joke to say, but now Cheng Fei''s face has already become indifferent, soul eating sword also appears in the hand.


    "What about your thick skin?"


    "Soul eating cross cutting!"


    As soon as Cheng Fei''s figure flashed, he cut a sword at the lizard.


    "Bang!"


    the soul eating sword and the giant claws of the lizard are smashed together.


    "Roar!"


    The sound of the lizard''s pain was heard in the cave. It was obvious that the soul blow just now made the lizard very painful.


    But Cheng Fei is also miserable. The strength of this lizard is too strong. Cheng Fei flies out and hits the cave wall.


    "Grandma, if I wasn''t strong, I would have been killed!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the roaring lizard and yells.


    "Come again!"


    Cheng Fei shouts, and his figure flashes over the lizard again.


    "Flame sword!"


    Cheng Fei drinks violently, and a purple flame on the soul eating sword in his hand fiercely sprays on the lizard.


    Feeling the burning pain of the purple flame, the lizard directly waved its big tail.


    "Bang!"


    The tail put on the stone wall fiercely, shaking the cave stone flying.


    "Nearly dead!"


    Cheng Fei hides and breathes.


    If he hadn''t dodged so fast, he would have been killed.


    "It''s really hard to deal with!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the furious lizard in front of him and dodges the headache.


    At this time, the lizard is waving its tail, fan to Cheng Fei, trying to kill this damned little bit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C563

    "It''s no way to go on like this!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the lizard with its tail twitching.


    "What a trouble!"


    "Isn''t this a lizard?"


    "Yes


    At this time, Huitian tower and Tongtian tower are chatting as they watch Cheng Fei fight the lizard.


    "It''s stupid and smelly. What a nuisance!"


    Tongtian tower said coldly.


    "That''s right. I don''t like this kind of thing. It''s not cute at all!"


    Huitian tower is also a very serious reply.


    "You two still have time to chat here."


    Cheng Fei hears the two bastards chatting in his mind.


    "Oh, little Feizi, can''t you solve such a simple thing?"


    Back to the sky tower belly and Cheng Fei joked.


    "That''s it


    The tower answered coldly.


    "Hum! You two. "


    Cheng Fei can''t be angry with those two guys, but can only vent his anger on the lizard.


    "Well, look at me!"


    Cheng Fei dodges the tail of the lizard. As soon as his figure flashes, he points to the lizard''s eyes.


    "Nine sword Jue scenery shadow sword!"


    At this moment, Cheng Fei''s speed out of the sword is like a streamer. It''s so fast that he goes straight into the lizard''s left eye.


    "Roar!"


    One eye of the lizard disappears instantly.


    "Go


    Cheng Fei sees his own attack, and if he doesn''t want to, he just dodges away.


    "Bang!"


    The lizard''s angry left paw instantly swings to Cheng Feigang''s position of combat power, and falls on the cave wall.


    Under this force, the stone wall collapsed, and the stone was beaten out by the lizard.


    "Angry!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the lizard''s random attack, and a smile flashes in his eyes.


    "Compared with the lizard with two eyes, it''s much easier to deal with it all the time!"


    Cheng Fei smiles and flashes to the lizard again.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The lizard attacks Cheng Fei again and again. However, Cheng Fei has been killed for a long time, which makes the lizard even more angry.


    "Roar!"


    A huge roar sounded in the cave, and the lizard opened its huge mouth.


    "Boo!"


    A column of venom comes straight out of the lizard''s mouth, toward the four sides of the cave.


    Obviously, this lizard is trying to kill the ant with its own venom.


    "It''s disgusting!"


    Cheng Fei instantly understood the lizard''s intention, and a trace of disgust flashed on his face.


    "Then end the battle."


    Cheng Fei looks at the giant lizard spraying poison in front of him and yells.


    "Soul eating sword''s soul cutting formula!"


    Cheng Fei''s shadow flashed directly onto the lizard''s head.


    An invisible light and shadow is slashed from Cheng Fei''s hand, toward the head of the lizard.


    As if feeling the danger, the lizard''s head quickly flashes to one side, but it is still too big. After all, it is chopped by Cheng Fei.


    "Roar!"


    Once again, the great wall lizard''s shrieking cries are heard in the cave.


    Bang!


    As the screams slowly fall, the luster in the remaining eye of the lizard slowly fades.


    "Oh, it''s killing at last. It''s hard work!"


    Cheng Fei appears on the ground of the cave, looking at the lizard.


    "What a difficult fellow! But I''m rich now


    Looking at the lizard''s body, Cheng Fei also has a smile in his eyes.


    If this lizard is taken out, the price it can bid must be sky high.


    Others may worry about how to take them out when they see such a big lizard, but they don''t need them. They have a tower to the sky.


    "I have to trouble you to the tower of heaven!"


    Cheng Fei said in the sea of spirits, the reader Tongtian tower.


    "Such a bad guy!"


    The voice of the tower of Tongtian sounds in Cheng Fei''s head, which makes Cheng Fei speechless.


    "Please!"


    Cheng Fei said as patiently as he could.


    Feeling Cheng Fei''s suppressed anger, Tongtian tower is also a "reasonable" response.


    "This guy!"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei shakes his head helplessly. If these two masters don''t want to, Cheng Fei can''t do anything.


    "Whew!"


    Seeing a flash of golden light, the giant lizard has lost its sight. Cheng Fei can clearly perceive that he is already in the tower through the spirit."Well, think about it. Now let''s see what we''ve got."


    Cheng Fei looks at the cave and searches around.


    "Oh, I found it!"


    After a big stone behind the lizard, there was a table with two things on it, a jade box and a token.


    "Well? What does that mean? "


    "Is it a choice?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the explanation in front of him in a low voice.


    "Interesting! Even so, it seems that this relic is really not simple. "


    Cheng Fei looks at the explanation and says with a smile.


    There are some ciphertext written on it, which shows the mystery of this relic.


    "Well! Judging from the setting of the trial, this should be a heritage, so the value should be very high! "


    The voice of Huitian tower rings again and says to Cheng Fei.


    "Inheritance?"


    Hearing the words of Huitian tower, Cheng Fei''s eyes are bright.


    "It''s natural to try such a good thing!"


    "Are you sure?"


    When he heard Cheng Fei''s words, he hesitated.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cheng Fei heard the hesitation of Huitian tower and asked.


    "You have to know that the ancient inheritance is not so easy to get, they often want to choose the talent with extremely high talent, even in such a day, the mortality rate is still quite high, it can be said that it is not too much to die."


    Huitian tower says cautiously to Cheng Fei.


    "Is it so powerful?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the two objects in front of him and says.


    "That''s natural. So why do you think the ancient power was so powerful? First, their skills were powerful, and then their disciples were powerful."


    Tongtian tower also followed.


    "Do you want to break in? I really need to think about it. "


    Cheng Fei looks at the two things in front of him and falls into deep meditation.


    The Tongtian tower and Huitian tower don''t disturb Cheng Fei when they see this. In the end, Cheng Fei has to make his own decisions.


    "Either take the treasure, or go in and try. The trial may die! It''s hard to choose! "


    Since it is a legacy of ancient times, it means that it is not so simple, and it is likely to die.


    "Hum, in this case, let me see the power of ancient inheritance!"


    Cheng Fei thought for a moment, and said in his eyes.


    At the moment, Cheng Fei''s momentum is like a long sword inserted into the sky. It''s powerful, sharp and powerful.


    "Well! Then go and break in! "


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Huitian tower and Tongtian tower feel relieved.


    Maybe they are the people who think of them are not willing to shrink back, go forward bravely, fearless people.


    Cheng Fei looks at the token in front of him, reaches out and crushes it. A white light flashes past, and Cheng Fei''s figure disappears in the cave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C564

    When Cheng Fei''s shadow appeared again, it appeared in a garden. There was an old man fishing by the Garden Lake.


    "Well? What does that mean? "


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene, his face can not help but show a deep thought, this is from has entered the examination? Or not yet?


    Cheng Fei steps to the old man, looking at the old man did not speak.


    "I didn''t expect that after all these years, someone finally stepped in here again."


    The old man opened his eyes and looked at Cheng Fei.


    "Hello, master! On the next flight. "


    "Well!"


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the old man nodded.


    "Good boy, he has a lot of secrets. Well, even these two things are on you. It''s interesting. It seems that the world has come. "


    The old man looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    Seeing the old man at this moment, Cheng Fei feels as if he is looking at a star, far-reaching and vast.


    "This one in front of me is definitely a strong man in the world!"


    Cheng Fei has been unable to describe his own shock, can only stand on one side and listen quietly.


    "Do you know who set up the inheritance?"


    The old man looked at Cheng Fei and asked with a smile.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei has a blank look in his eyes.


    Once he is not clear about this, he only knows that he is a relic of an ancient Danshi who participated in it.


    "This younger generation is not clear, but my friend told me that this is the inheritance left by the master Dan."


    Cheng Fei answers respectfully. In front of him, Cheng Fei doesn''t realize that he can''t tell a lie, so he answers with great calmness.


    "Is that so?"


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the old man''s face flashed a trace of loneliness and sadness in his eyes.


    "It seems that the world has already forgotten his legend and his name. It is really a pity."


    "It''s true that there is no trace of age."


    The old man looked at the fish in the lake and sighed silently.


    "It''s OK to tell you something. This inheritance is the inheritance of a peerless sword God in the ancient times. At the same time, you are right. His Dan master level is second to none, otherwise you will not find those things."


    Hearing the old man''s words, Cheng Fei also flashed a cold sweat on his forehead. It seems that he knows the actions of these people.


    "What''s the name of this elder? Forgive me for my ignorance. "


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man and asks respectfully.


    "He ah, want to say it is estimated that few people know, since you wash that know, then tell you, his name is no trace."


    "No trace sword God!"


    Without waiting for Cheng Fei to react, the Huitian tower in Chengfei''s spirit sea whispers.


    "Well? Little things have a good memory! Yes, he is. "


    As if to hear the voice of the tower, the old man said with a smile.


    Hearing the old man''s words, Huitian tower fell into silence. No matter how Cheng Fei called, there was no movement.


    "I don''t know if the elder is?"


    Cheng Fei looked at the old man again respectfully asked.


    "Me? I''m just a stinky old man who can''t die for a while


    The old man replied, shaking his head with a smile.


    Even so, Cheng Fei still feels that a cold air rushes to his head. Is this an elder who has survived from ancient times?


    At this point, the old man seems to have lost interest.


    "Well, don''t talk. When you''re old, you''re talking a lot. Since you''ve made a choice, I won''t talk much. Go ahead!"


    With a wave of the old man''s sleeve, Cheng Fei falls into a closed space.


    "Welcome to the inheritors. Here you will accept the test of inheritance. If you pass the inheritance, you will become the inheritor."


    "Are you ready?"


    A cold sound echoed in the closed space.


    "All right


    Cheng Fei took a deep breath to calm himself down and said a word back.


    "Now the first level


    As the cold sound falls, Cheng Fei sees the space in front of him change rapidly, and a huge round field begins to form.


    "Oh


    A giant red Wolf appears in the circle.


    "Fire wood wolf at the beginning of separation?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the monster in front of him. Does this assessment test his strength?


    The fire wood wolf soon found Cheng Fei at the edge of the round field. A fierce light flashed in his huge eyes.


    "Oh


    After a huge roar, the fire wood wolf ran to Cheng.


    It''s just a distance of 100 meters. In the blink of an eye, the figure of fire wood Wolf appears in front of Cheng Fei. He can only feel the cold wind on his face."Hum!"


    Cheng Fei''s figure flashes out of the fire wood wolf''s attack range.


    "Is it really that simple?"


    Cheng Fei looked at the fire wood wolf in front of him, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes. If so, the assessment would be too simple.


    "Ouch


    Seeing that his attack had been evaded by the little bit, the fierce light in the eyes of the fire wood wolf was more intense.


    The claw kicks fiercely on the ground and pounces towards Cheng Fei again.


    "Hoo!"


    The fire that flies to Cheng Fei suddenly bursts out flames from his mouth and burns to Cheng Fei.


    If you are hit in such an attack, even Cheng Fei will be more troublesome.


    "I''ll deal with you first."


    Cheng Fei doesn''t think about it any more. The golden light flashed in his hand.


    "Chop!"


    Cheng Fei''s shadow flashed directly behind the fire wood wolf, and a golden spirit sword in his hand slashed the fire wood wolf fiercely.


    "Bang!"


    Under the light of the golden sword, the fire wood wolf was directly cut into two and fell on the ground, splashing blood.


    The golden spirit sword in his hand slowly dissipates. Cheng Fei looks at the body of the fire wood wolf in front of him and slowly disappears into the space. A sound also rings over the space.


    "The first pass, reward yuan Lingdan a bottle!"


    "After the second break, it starts!"


    Then a bottle of elixir slowly falls in front of Cheng Fei''s body and is picked up by Cheng Fei.


    "Oh, it''s the best yuan Lingdan. It''s not bad!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the pills in his hand, and a smile flashes on his face.


    Such pills are useful even for a strong man like him, but Cheng Fei doesn''t use it, because his yuan power has not been consumed much and has been kept in a full state.


    A small fire wood wolf is not worth his consumption.


    "I don''t know what''s next?"


    Soon Cheng Fei sees his second level test. Two Golden Rock lions appear in front of Cheng Fei and stare at him fiercely.


    "Is this the second level? Then the next few levels. "


    Cheng Fei really has a headache.


    "Roar! Roar


    Two Golden Rock lions stare at Cheng Fei, and they attack Cheng Fei with fierce light in their eyes.


    "Well, how about two. Have a good time with you. "


    Cheng Fei looks at the two Golden Rock lions, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C565

    Two golden lion come up to kill directly.


    Two magic powers "Jinbo chop!" Towards Cheng Fei.


    ¡°**£¡¡±


    Facing this scene, Cheng Fei still chooses to avoid.


    These two Golden Rock lions are also a little trouble for him.


    "Bang!"


    The two magical powers attack and chop at the position where Cheng Fei stands, and instantly there are two more big holes on the ground.


    "What a nuisance


    Cheng Fei looks at the two Golden Rock lions who come to attack him again and says helplessly.


    "Watch me cut with fire!"


    the flame sword in Cheng Fei''s hand condenses again. Now he is more and more used to using the spirit sword condensed by the nine sword formula.


    I saw a huge flame sword condensed in the space, like a weapon of the gods, showing weakness and splitting the heaven and earth.


    "Roar!"


    In the face of Cheng Fei''s chop, the two golden lion lions are also inspired to be angry, and their bodies are getting bigger. Their two huge claws hit the flame sword.


    "Golden sword?"


    I saw that the golden lion was worthy of being a good hand of metal. The golden sword was condensed and its prestige was not weak at all, so it collided with the flame sword.


    "Bang!"


    "Kill!"


    "Five elements giant palm!"


    After Cheng Fei, there are many figures. The ancient atmosphere pervades the whole space. The huge colorful palms are patted towards the two Golden Rock lions in the smoke.


    Feeling the power contained in the huge palm, the two golden lion roared together.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    A huge sound wave came from the mouths of the two lions and hit the huge palms.


    The sharp horns on the heads of two Golden Rock lions also emit a golden ray.


    "Bang!"


    The huge palm and the Golden Rock Lion''s attack hit hard together, and set off countless dust.


    "Oh! Oh


    The scream of the golden lion also sounded. It was obvious that the attack just now had hurt them, but before they were relieved, a dark light flashed by.


    "Bang! Bang


    Two Golden Rock lions fell straight to the ground, no breath.


    "Oh, solve it!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the two golden lions with a smile on his face.


    "The second pass!"


    The cold sound came again.


    "Reward a bottle of Mu Shen Dan. After ten breaths, the third level begins!"


    Hearing this sound, Cheng Fei can''t help but guess in his heart that the third level is not three distracted monsters.


    Soon, Cheng Fei''s guess was confirmed.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar


    Three spirit ape appear in the space, Qi Qi looks at Cheng Fei.


    "* *, it''s a lot harder!"


    This is not a one plus one effect for three mid-level psychic apes. You should know that this spirit ape has a talent, that is, Mania!


    Although it is only the middle stage of distraction, Cheng Fei thinks that these three will definitely become the high-level existence of the three distractors.


    The three apes jump and attack Cheng Fei directly, without stopping at all.


    "This is really troublesome!"


    Although Cheng Fei said so, his figure did not stop at all.


    Seeing that his attack didn''t hurt Cheng Fei, the three spirit apes were more angry and attacked more quickly.


    "You know how to cooperate?"


    Cheng Fei noticed the attack of the three apes and became more serious.


    As the saying goes, three heroes make a pile. If these three apes really cooperate well, Cheng Fei is really a little dangerous.


    "Hum, the golden rule of the nine sword formula!"


    The soul eating sword in Cheng Fei''s hand pulls out a sword technique in the air. A golden light cuts out from the sword and mercilessly cuts to the three spirit apes.


    The three apes are not vegetarian either. When they see Cheng Fei''s attack, they yell at each other, and all their fists are swung out, hitting the spirit sword.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of the explosion resounds through the whole space. There is no damage to the three apes, and Cheng Fei has no accident on his face.


    "It''s time to show some cards!"


    Cheng Fei again tangles with the three apes. The three apes surround Cheng Fei and attack him constantly.


    Every move contains a killing move, which makes Cheng Fei dare not relax at all,


    "flash!"


    Cheng Fei suddenly drinks, and the power of space explodes. His figure instantly removes the encirclement of the three spirit apes.


    Seeing his target disappear, the three apes roar and chase Cheng Fei again.


    "Well, eat me!""Rage of thunder!"


    With Cheng Fei''s violent drinking, there are gods and thunder gathering in the sky.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With a huge roar, a Thunder Dragon circled down from above and hit the three spirit apes.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Seeing the huge thunder dragon, the three spirit ape all beat up the chest fiercely, and the momentum on their bodies was also crazy condensation.


    "Crazy?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the three crazy spirit ape, and a cold light flashes in his eyes.


    "Roar!"


    The Thunder Dragon hit the three spirit ape fiercely, and then tangled with each other.


    "It''s time to end!"


    Cheng Fei did not stop for a moment, but he would not let go of such a good opportunity.


    "Nine robberies Leidi Jue!"


    With Cheng Fei''s violent drinking, Cheng Fei''s momentum is also condensed. At this moment, Cheng Fei seems to be the God who controls the thunder.


    "The fury of Thor!"


    Cheng Fei''s figure twinkles and attacks the three spirit apes.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The fierce battle takes place in the space, and the earth trembles from time to time.


    "The thunder will destroy the world!"


    With Cheng Fei''s roar, the whole space is like Jinru in the thunder world.


    Countless thunder, crazy impact on the ground of the three spirit ape, thunder snake, Thunder Dragon, Thunder Tiger, thunder lion and so on thunder things condense, toward the three spirit ape.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    As the sound of the explosion fell, the whole space was quiet again, and there was nothing more than flying out of the distance.


    The three spirit apes have been destroyed by Cheng Fei''s thunder, and all the dregs are gone.


    "Hoo...... It''s solved at last. "


    Cheng Fei looks at the field and breathes a sigh of relief again. Even Cheng Fei can''t bear the move of destroying the world with thunder.


    "But it''s solved at last!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the ape with no trace, and his face also shows a smile.


    "The third pass! Give a bottle of Yuanqi pill


    This voice falls, immediately let Cheng Fei eyes a bright, Yuan Qi Dan, this is a good thing. It can quickly restore the yuan force of the state above the distraction period.


    This yuan Lidan is not comparable to the previous yuan Lingdan, the strength gap.


    "I don''t know how many more hurdles are left behind, but I won''t be able to hold on like this."


    Cheng Fei looks at the huge venue, and his eyes show a worry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C566

    "How interesting! There are a lot of secrets about the little guy. "


    The old man saw Cheng Fei''s fighting face with a smile.


    "The fourth one starts!"


    As a voice falls, a black figure appears in front of Cheng Fei.


    "Well? Is it the soul of war? "


    This time, the space has also changed. The space has become a world of knives. There are knives everywhere, wide knives, short knives, milling cutters, etc.


    Cheng Fei looks at the shadow on the opposite side, and a trace of relaxation flashes in his eyes.


    I really don''t have to face a group of monsters. I feel sick when I think about it.


    "War!"


    Seeing a low roar from the black shadow, Cheng Fei feels a fierce murderous spirit towards him.


    Looking at the battle soul on the opposite side, Cheng Fei''s eyes also flash a trace of solemnity. He knows that if he can''t win, then he will die.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the black shadow, and the cold light in his eyes is getting heavier and heavier.


    "Kill!"


    The two men were moving at the same time, attacking each other.


    This black shadow is the soul of a sword war, so he has a long sword in his hand, which is very evil.


    "Kill the soul!"


    With a cold drink, the man in black cuts out a blow to Cheng Fei. The black awn makes the whole world a world of knives.


    Countless swords are attacking Cheng Fei, and each of them is full of evil spirit.


    "Sword storm!"


    Seeing the innumerable blades, Cheng Fei is not afraid to show his own blow.


    As Cheng Fei cuts off his sword, he sees countless swords burst out from the spirit sword and greet them.


    Countless swords collide with each other in space, and each collision is a huge explosion.


    "Kill!"


    Seeing that his attack doesn''t work, the soul of Dao Dao is also a flash of soul shadow, and hits Cheng Fei again.


    "Come again!"


    Cheng Fei''s face also flashed a trace of excitement, for a long time did not encounter such a battle.


    "There is no match for the Dao Dao!"


    "A sword God comes!"


    Cheng Fei and the black shadow collide together again. The swords and swords twinkle in the space, showing the fierce fighting between the two men.


    "It''s really amazing!"


    Cheng Fei looks at his attack and is blocked by the soul of war. His smile on his face is not reduced at all.


    "The flame of the nine sword formula whispers!"


    Cheng Fei''s figure flashed, as if holding a bucket of fire, waving toward the soul of the war.


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s attack, the long sword in the hand of the soul of Dao Dao suddenly becomes huge, and cuts it into two pieces.


    "Oh


    After the roar of the fire, a figure flashed, carrying a fierce momentum, boundless sword.


    "Bang!"


    Cheng Fei''s sword splits on the horizontal sword of the black shadow''s war soul. The powerful force makes the black shadow constantly retreat and withdraw the strength of Cheng Fei''s sword.


    "Go


    Hearing a low roar from the black shadow war soul, Cheng Fei is lifted out.


    As if had already expected this scene, Cheng Fei''s figure in the air continuously rolled over more than a dozen before it fell to the ground.


    "Shit!"


    Just fell to the ground, Cheng Fei just burst out a rude, so far a black shadow came with a knife.


    "Bang!"


    Two people hard hit together, or that posture, but both sides are changed an angle.


    "Go


    Cheng Fei''s spirit sword flashed through a thunderous roar.


    I saw a huge thunder flash in front of the body of the black shadow war soul in Dao Dao, and hit the soul out.


    Looking at the thunder exploding on the soul of the war, Cheng Fei''s eyes also flash a glimmer of joy, just to show a little flaw to attract the black shadow.


    "Chop!"


    Cheng Fei''s figure flashed, and he appeared directly in the dark and hard mountain house. The spirit sword in his hand flashed through the shining light again. Without waiting for the shadow to move, he cut it hard on the black shadow.


    "Bang!"


    Under the attack of the spirit sword, the shadow exploded directly.


    "Hoo...... Solve another problem


    Cheng Fei disperses the spirit sword in his hand and breathes a sigh of relief.


    "Congratulations! Reward a long sword


    I saw a long knife falling from the sky.


    "Well, good knife!"


    Cheng Fei feels the edge of the knife and praises him.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "The fifth level begins!"


    As the sound falls, Cheng Fei sees a black shadow appear in the space, but this time the scene is also changed, appearing in a sword world.There are swords everywhere, just like the last level. There are all kinds of swords, such as short sword, long sword, broken sword and so on. If they are not floating in the air, or they are inserted in the ground.


    "The spirit of this level is obviously more powerful."


    Cheng Fei felt the momentum of the black shadow on his back and thought to himself.


    "War!"


    With a low roar, the shadow attacks Cheng Fei.


    Speed is like a sword. It flashes to Cheng Fei. In the blink of an eye, Cheng Fei ushers in a long sword.


    "Bang!"


    The soul eating sword in Cheng Fei''s hand is also waved casually and collides with the long sword.


    "Kendo field!"


    Seeing the low roar of the battle soul, Cheng Fei observes his body shaking and feels a strong suppression.


    "Tomb sword!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the black shadow swordsman in front of him. The dignified color appears on his face and stares at the opposite side.


    "This is in trouble!"


    You should know that the field is not an ordinary thing, which means that the achievement in a certain field has reached the extreme. Obviously, this is the one who has achieved the king in kendo.


    "It seems that I''ve done my best!"


    Cheng Fei takes a deep breath and looks at the soul of the black shadow who attacks again.


    "Flash!"


    Cheng Fei clenches his teeth, and his figure breaks the space and appears on the other side. Even so, there is still a crack in the clothes on his shoulder.


    "Mystical skill transformation!"


    Cheng Fei''s poison skill starts to work. You should know that his poison skill is still the poison skill, and the rest is just the branches on it.


    "Soul eating cross cutting!"


    Cheng Fei uses his soul eating sword to cut his own blow at the black shadow. At the same time, he is also filled with a green mist.


    "Bang!"


    Black sword shadow also played a sword, and Cheng Fei collided with each other, but at this moment, black soul shadow was obviously shocked.


    The black sword in his hand was also eroded, and it was obviously badly damaged.


    "Useful!"


    Cheng Fei also flashed a smile on his face when he saw this scene.


    "Roar!"


    As if feeling annoyed, the momentum of the black war spirit was also surging out, and a sword light was cut out.


    "Shit!"


    Seeing this blow, Cheng Fei''s face flashed a great change, which was obviously unavoidable.


    "The sword shield of the land of the nine sword formula!"


    Cheng Fei''s sword is waving in front of him. The Yellow swords are intended to agglomerate in front of him, forming a huge shield of the sword.


    "Bang!"


    The light of the sword hits Cheng Fei''s sword shield.


    "Chi


    Jianguang finally cuts open the sword shield and cuts Cheng Fei''s body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C567

    The collision between the two sets off a huge storm in the world of swords, and countless ancient swords are flying.


    "This is in trouble!"


    Cheng Fei frowns at the Kendo soul who has lost his sight again.


    "Guard of the sword!"


    Cheng Fei''s soul swallowing sword keeps flashing, forming a huge cover between his body.


    "Bang!"


    The sword of the spirit of Kendo fiercely pierces the barrier and lifts Cheng Fei out of the barrier.


    "Let''s fight it all out!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the opposite again and comes to the soul of the dark shadow Kendo war. A cold light flashes on his face.


    "Thunder storm!"


    Cheng Fei suddenly took back the soul eating sword, and set off a violent momentum on his body and spread towards the surrounding areas.


    Crackle! Crackle!


    Thunder forms in front of Cheng Fei. This time, Cheng Fei chooses to attack.


    "Give it to me!"


    I saw a huge thunder dragon flying out of the world roaring.


    "White tiger of gold!"


    Cheng Fei roars again. The white tiger appears in the West all the time.


    "The rosefinch of fire!"


    "Whew!"


    A sharp cry spread all over the world, and a red figure flew out of the south.


    "Xuanwu of water!"


    "Oh


    A strong cry came from the north, covering the sky of the figure fell, has been a huge vitality Xuanwu appeared in the north.


    "Four spirits battle out!"


    With Cheng Fei''s roar, he sees four holy beasts besiege the dark shadow of Kendo in the middle.


    "Well, don''t blame me!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the dark shadow of Kendo surrounded in the middle, and his face also shows a trace of helplessness. It is really that the Kendo shadow is too strong.


    Although there are four holy beasts, Cheng Fei''s energy is also exhausted, which makes Cheng Fei have to seize the time to recover his yuan strength.


    "Bang!"


    Under the sword of the soul of kendo, the flaming rosefinch was chopped and flew out, and the shrill scream spread all over the world.


    "It seems that we have to try a little more."


    Looking at the fierce battle in front of him, Cheng Fei grinned.


    Although it is controlled by Cheng Fei, the four sacred beasts fiercely attack the Kendo dark shadow, but the Kendo black shadow does not see any effort and flaws.


    "Blow it up


    Cheng Fei looks at the black sword shadow that is fighting in the field, and the soul of the war says coldly.


    With the fall of Cheng Fei''s voice, the four sacred beasts make a sharp cry at the same time, and then explode at the side of Kendo war spirit.


    Four huge mushroom clouds rise in kendo world, and the earth is shaking.


    Even if Cheng Fei looks at this scene, his eyes are also pumping. If he is in the central area, it is estimated that he will not die.


    "Five elements giant fist!"


    The atmosphere of ancient times is full of air, and countless swords are bent down to be submissive.


    Cheng Fei roared and his figure flashed into the fog.


    "Bang!"


    A blow in some difficult to support the figure of the war spirit, the blow to smash.


    "The fifth level is over! Reward a pair of matchless boots


    The icy sound rings in the space. At this moment, Cheng Fei is relieved to hear this.


    "Oh, it''s immortal high-level boots."


    Cheng Fei looks at the flowing light in front of him, and his boots are also surprised.


    "It''s the breath of the mysterious beast flying in the sky. Is it only made of Xuan animal skin?"


    Cheng Fei feels the breath on the boot and guesses.


    "Well, it''s so comfortable!"


    Cheng Fei didn''t procrastinate. He put it on his feet and felt the lightness.


    "Combat power increased by 15%."


    Cheng Fei feels the benefits of the boots and is surprised.


    "Five passes, good, but if you can''t even pass the five passes, I''m really blind."


    The old man looked at Cheng Fei in the lake and said faintly.


    "The sixth level starts after a stick of incense!"


    The cold voice rings again in the space, prompting Cheng Fei to seize the time to reply.


    "Fortunately, the vitality of this space is still very strong!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the vitality that is being absorbed into his body crazily and whispers.


    "I don''t know how many more levels are left behind?"


    Cheng Fei shouts at the top of the space.


    "There are three more hurdles!"


    The cold voice doesn''t know why he answered him this time, which makes Cheng Fei very happy.


    But then he frowned deeply, and there were three levels. According to previous experience, these three levels must be more difficult.


    Even Cheng Fei, the soul of the black Kendo war, took a lot of effort to defeat him. The three passes behind made Cheng Fei feel worried."Forget it! When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight! "


    Cheng Fei flashed a glimmer of light in his eyes and said firmly to himself.


    "Start!"


    With the cold sound falling, Cheng Fei feels the world around him rapidly changing, and soon Cheng Fei appears in a boundless flame purgatory.


    Cheng Fei looks at the boundless purgatory in front of him, and his face also becomes ugly. The flame on the purgatory, even he has a feeling that he can''t bear, and his yuan strength is consumed at a very fast speed.


    "Is the test coming out of this?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the falling flame and thinks of it in his heart.


    "Please pass through the five elements world in one day."


    The cold voice rings in purgatory, which makes Cheng Fei''s face change dramatically.


    "How can I get out of here?"


    "Five elements world? Is there any other five element world besides purgatory


    Even though he is constantly thinking of solutions in his mind, Cheng Fei does not stop at all towards the instructions, towards the world over there.


    "Bang!"


    A huge flame falls in front of Cheng Fei and blows him out.


    "Hoo..."


    "Nearly dead!"


    Cheng Fei steadies his body and looks at the exhalation passage of the flame that has just exploded.


    "Roar!"


    In Cheng Fei''s heart is constantly anxious, a roar rings in Cheng Fei''s ear.


    "Well? Is there a monster? "


    Hearing this roar, Cheng Fei''s face also flashed a ray of joy.


    If you can catch those flame monsters, you can use their power to pass through the flame.


    "Chase!"


    Cheng Fei''s figure twinkles and runs in the direction of the roar.


    Soon Cheng Fei sees the owner of the roar, a fish dragon, rippling and playing in a fiery pool.


    "It looks like you!"


    However, seeing the fire in the pond, Cheng Fei''s body is full of cold sweat. All the flames in the pond are the most intense. His fire attribute is Jinru, which can''t hold a breath.


    "Give me control!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the Ichthyosaurus playing in the pond and growls.


    An unobservable wave comes out of Cheng Fei''s mind and goes towards the fish dragon in the fire pond.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar


    Feeling Cheng Fei''s attack, Ichthyosaurus is also aware of Cheng Fei''s existence and swims towards Cheng Fei in a sinister light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C568

    "Bang!"


    The figure of the ichthyosaur jumps out of the fire pond and bites Cheng Fei.


    A sharp tooth, spit fire in the mouth.


    "Give me back horizontal!"


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s face flashed a sneer, and the attack strength of the power of the spirit deepened a little.


    "Roar!"


    Ichthyosaurus screams high, and then the figure fell on the flame magma, splashing a lot of flame slurry.


    "And play with me!"


    Cheng Fei looks at Yu Long and smiles.


    "Listen, I want you to submit to me, send me to the exit of this world, and then I will return you freedom!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the fish dragon on the opposite side and says quietly.


    "Of course, if you choose to continue to resist, then I can only be polite."


    With that, Cheng Fei once again took the power of the spirit and stabbed the ichthyosaur.


    "Squeak!"


    The ichthyosaur screamed again.


    "Well, will you submit?"


    Cheng Fei looked at the fish dragon rolling on the ground and asked with a smile.


    But this time, the grin looked like a demon to Ichthyosaurus.


    "Squeak!"


    The ichthyosaur put his head into the flame and magma to show his submission.


    "Well! Very good! "


    Cheng Fei saw a smile on his face.


    "This is easy to do!"


    "Go


    Cheng Fei steps on the Ichthyosaurus and moves gently, indicating that the ichthyosaur can go.


    As a native of the fire world, this ichthyosaur is like a fish in water in the fire, but its soul power is very weak.


    Ichthyosaurus speed than Cheng Fei full flight speed is not slow at all, Cheng Fei see this face also showed a smile.


    It seems that there are certain skills in the five element world. If it all depends on weakness, you will not be sure once.


    With the Ichthyosaurus marching in the world of fire, Cheng Fei also feels the flame law in the fiery hell of Ichthyosaurus.


    "The shape of the flame can be visible or invisible, and its power is self-evident between changes."


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed a glimmer of enlightenment.


    "Squeak!"


    Ichthyosaurus quickly stops in front of a screen and looks at Cheng Fei quietly.


    "So soon?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the screen in front of him, and there is a glimmer of accident on his face.


    "Squeak."


    Hearing the voice of Yulong, Cheng Fei''s face also shows a trace of smile.


    "Well, thank you very much this time. Go! You are free


    Cheng Fei looks at Yu Long and says with a smile.


    "Squeak, squeak."


    Feeling Cheng Fei release himself, Ichthyosaurus is also excited to jump in the magma.


    "Goodbye!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the fish dragon waving his hand, and then steps into the screen full of the breath of gold.


    "Eh?"


    Cheng Fei steps over the barrier, and the world changes before him. He sees a piece of gold in front of him.


    All things are golden, full of the smell of the law of gold.


    "The world will come by itself."


    Cheng Fei feels that there is no breath of life in this world and whispers.


    I saw in the world of gold, a flash of light, fast flying.


    Along the way, Cheng Fei also saw a magical scene. Golden rivers, golden mountains, are all golden.


    "If the metal friars are in this, they will soon reach their peak."


    Cheng Fei thinks in his heart as he flies.


    Soon Cheng Fei reached the end of the world, and a golden river kept flowing into the barrier.


    "It seems to be here."


    Cheng Fei looks at the green product barrier in front of him, and his eyes flash a little thinking.


    "Go."


    Cheng Fei steps over the barrier to reach a green world. In this world, countless green plants are standing.


    "It''s beautiful!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the green world in front of him and sighs.


    All kinds of plants, standing in the world, a variety of flowers, filled with direction, a look of paradise.


    "Well?"


    When Cheng Fei steps on a huge tree, he feels cold.


    The figure flashed straight away.


    "Is this?"


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene.


    I saw the branch standing just now had life, and began to shake constantly, trying to catch Cheng Fei.


    "There are so many crises. I''m careless. "


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene, and a layer of sweat appears on his forehead."What do you do now?"


    Looking at this scene, Cheng Fei can''t help thinking again.


    "This assessment is really hard work." Thinking of Cheng Fei, he can''t help but look helpless.


    "Squeak."


    At this time, Cheng Fei suddenly finds a group of monkeys playing in the forest.


    This is not the focus of Cheng Fei''s attention. What makes Cheng Fei serious is why these monkeys have not been attacked.


    "Speed?"


    Cheng Fei observed that these monkeys were some older monkeys, and they all quickly left the branches where they were and threw them to the next branch.


    "Speed, change in a short time."


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flash a glimmer of enlightenment, but it can be used.


    "Whew!"


    Cheng Fei''s figure flashed, directly on top of a thin branch, tightly grasped the branch and threw himself out.


    With the help of this force, Cheng Fei quickly catches the branches of another big tree. Every time they move, the time is very short.


    If you observe carefully, you can see that when these branches wake up, Cheng Fei''s hand has just left these branches, so he can just avoid them.


    "Brush! Brush! Brush


    Cheng Fei''s figure constantly appears in the world of wood.


    It has attracted the attention of countless creatures in the world of wood, but because Cheng Fei''s speed is very fast, he soon disappears in their sight, so these Aboriginal creatures are ignored.


    Soon Cheng Fei saw the barrier of the world, and the world of wood passed through without danger.


    As for the world of water, Cheng Fei directly imitates the method of the former fire area, and reaches the end of the world with the help of tiger shark.


    But in the earth world, Cheng Fei has encountered unprecedented calamities, and the giant stone giant has been blocking Cheng Fei''s way.


    "It''s bad!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the stone giant on the opposite side and frowns in his eyes.


    "The stone giant is not afraid of soul attack


    After a series of tests, Cheng Fei''s face became extremely ugly.


    "Now it''s time to do that?"


    Cheng Fei doesn''t think he can avoid the stone giant above the speed.


    As long as 100 meters, Cheng Fei is like a little ant in the eyes of the stone giant.


    Cheng Fei is also very angry. He doesn''t know how he got in touch with him.


    The stone giant chased him, and made Cheng Fei have a headache.


    "Spell it


    "The sword of gold!"


    Cheng Fei shouts, and a huge golden sword is formed in front of him. However, facing the stone giant with hundreds of meters, it is still not very big.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C569

    "Bang!"


    The huge golden sword cut down countless stones on the stone giant, rolling down, but this is no loss compared with the huge body of the stone giant.


    "Flash!"


    Seeing the stone giant brandishing his huge fist, Cheng Fei flashes out 100 meters directly.


    "Bang!"


    I saw that the hill standing just now was directly bombed. Seeing this, Cheng Fei was in a state of panic.


    "It''s too hard to fight! This guy is too thick


    Cheng Fei looks at not far away stone giant helpless way.


    "If you can''t beat me, I''d better flash!"


    Cheng looked at the giant''s barrier again.


    "Ha


    Seeing Cheng Fei flying to the distance, the stone giant also took a big step to catch up with him.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Explosions continue to ring in the back, and each sound is the sound of giant stone feet stepping on the ground.


    "We have to think of a way. We can''t go on like this!"


    Cheng Fei feels that the stone giant behind him is drawing closer and closer, and he thinks about the way quickly in his mind.


    "That''s it!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the stone giant behind him with a smile on his face. He is a big fool.


    "Give it to me!"


    saw only three as like as two peas flying from the body of Cheng Fei, three flying Cheng.


    "Go


    Three people said with one voice, then ran to three directions.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing that little Cheng Fei has turned into a three Pavilion, the stone giant is also angry and keeps roaring.


    Finally, he chases one of them, which makes Cheng Fei, who runs to the barrier, happy for a while, and finally solves the problem.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, Cheng Fei feels a great pain, which almost makes Cheng Fei fall directly from the sky.


    "My self has been destroyed?"


    Cheng Fei feels the pain in the spirit and shows a trace of worry on his face.


    The stone giant is so fast that he has caught up with this sub body. It seems that we must speed up the speed.


    "Ah


    However, after a short while, another sharp pain came from the spirit, which made Cheng Fei''s face change greatly.


    "How could this guy catch up with another spirit?"


    Cheng Fei has a question about wireless.


    "It should be something that has been used. In this case, it will catch up soon."


    Cheng Fei looks at the barrier that can be seen in the distance, and flies up again with his teeth.


    If Cheng Fei observes behind him at this time, he can find that a huge mountain is moving rapidly towards him, and the speed is not comparable to that of distraction period.


    "Not good!"


    Cheng Fei feels the momentum behind him, and his face is getting colder and colder.


    "Boom


    A huge attack is coming towards Cheng Fei. If he is hit, Cheng Fei will have no hope.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei only feels a strong sense of depression.


    "Not good!"


    "Golden light chop! Open it for me


    In the face of the stone giant''s fist, Cheng Fei shouts violently and cuts out a blow in his hand.


    "Boom


    The huge fist and the huge golden light collided together, and the surrounding mountains were directly exploded and split by this momentum.


    Countless stones fly, smoke and dust fly in the sky and earth.


    "Bang!"


    Stone giant''s huge body also backward half step, stopped body shape.


    Here Cheng Fei''s figure is directly shaken and flies backwards, and falls on the wall beside the barrier.


    "Poof!"


    The blood is sprayed directly from Cheng Fei''s mouth, and his white clothes are instantly dyed red.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Seeing that Cheng Fei was nearly killed by his fist, the stone giant also laughed.


    "Well, do you think you won?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the giant figure in front of him, coughing and shouting.


    "Well?"


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s cry, stone giant is also staring at Cheng Fei again.


    "Goodbye, big fool!"


    Cheng Fei smiles and waves his hand, and his figure falls back.


    "Ah


    "Bang!"


    Seeing this, the stone giant stretched out his huge fist and hit the fallen Cheng Fei.


    A flash of light, Cheng Fei''s figure also disappeared in the earth''s world.


    "Boom


    The stone giant''s fist was also blasted on the barrier. A glimmer of light flashed over the barrier. The stone giant seemed to be half electrified. His body trembled and his huge body came out randomly, crushing a mountain behind him.There is a great roar and a painful roar is heard in the earth world.


    "Sure enough!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the world in front of him, and a smile flashes on his face.


    "I came out alive!"


    Immediately in front of a black, directly fell on the ground.


    "Good, good! All the five elements can come out alive. "


    The old man looked at the image in the lake and commented with a smile.


    "Only the living can see the world."


    "It''s good to see you, boy!"


    The old man waved his hand, and a light without colors flew out of his hand and flew to Cheng Fei, who was unconscious in the lake.


    pass sixth passes, reward five rows of essence a bottle! "


    As the cold voice falls, a colorful light falls on Cheng Fei.


    "Peep!"


    Be splashed on the body by Guanghua,. Cheng Fei, in a coma, is constantly complaining.


    The five elements emperor Zun Jue starts to work automatically.


    With the operation of the Dharma formula, Cheng Fei''s wounds gradually become smaller, and finally become smooth skin.


    At last, there is only the bloody clothes, which means Cheng Fei has been seriously injured.


    As time goes by, Cheng Fei finally wakes up from his coma.


    "Well? Where am I? "


    When his mind is completely recovered, Cheng Fei''s face also shows a smile.


    "At last I was able to escape."


    "Why? How can I get rid of my wound? How can the force of the five elements rise so much? "


    Chen Fei felt the change in his body, but he couldn''t help but be happy.


    I really didn''t expect that I would get such a great benefit in the world of five elements.


    "Not bad, not bad!"


    "Thank you very much


    Cheng Fei gets up and bows in front of this space. He knows very well that he can wake up, and it is likely that he was the elder before.


    According to the previous experience, this reward is obviously directly used on your own body, unlike before, there must be someone interfering in this.


    "Well!"


    Looking at Cheng Fei Li, the old man also has a smile on his face. It depends on your ability to pass through the several passes behind him.


    Cheng Fei feels the change of his momentum and his previous understanding of the five elements world. He feels a little impulse to break through, because the present state is not enough to support him to break through the next few hurdles.


    "How long can I rest from the next level?"


    Cheng Fei asked in a loud voice.


    "In three days! Challengers can decide to advance! " ,


    the cold voice sounded again, responding to Cheng Fei''s question.


    "Three days? Enough, it''s time to break through! "


    Cheng Fei''s eyes reveal a trace of confidence and firmness. He immediately calms down and Jinru goes to practice.


    "The boy is very clever."


    The old man murmured at the scene.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C570

    As Cheng Fei falls into practice, he becomes silent.


    "This time, I want to break through the five elements'' true Qi and make the five elements'' way further."


    Feeling the changes in his body, Cheng Fei has a glimmer of confidence in his eyes.


    "The five elements emperor moves


    With a low roar, Cheng Fei''s shadow of the ancient emperor appears behind him. At this time, Cheng Fei''s five elements power begins to move slowly.


    with the power of the five elements slowly, the five elements before entering the body gradually penetrate into the meridians.


    At first, with the force of the five elements, he moved slowly in Cheng Fei''s body. If you look at it from the outside, you will find that there are circles of light of the five elements in Cheng Fei''s abdomen, constantly circulating in Cheng Fei''s internal organs. The viscera of every five circles is


    , which is absorbed by the process and flies into the organs. It makes the viscera of Cheng Fei become shiny and bright.


    "At last there is a little progress."


    These days, because of his own injury, Cheng Fei''s realm has not broken through for a long time, which makes Cheng Fei miserable.


    "The five elements of gold, sharp, like sharp, like sharp, the edge of the exposure, like a tiger with wings."


    Cheng Fei, while running the five elements of the body, slowly refined the remaining five elements in the body, and the spirit was slowly calculating the power of the five elements.


    Because in the world of five elements, those fish Dragons of fire and giants of earth gave Cheng Fei a lot of aura, which made Cheng Fei''s understanding of the force of the five elements deeper and had a lot of ideas.


    So at this moment, Cheng Fei''s mind is just thinking of the spring, countless flashes of light.


    "Oh, it''s an epiphany."


    Looking at this scene, the smile on the face of the old man in the pavilion is more intense.


    These Cheng Fei do not know, his whole mind is now exploring the force of the five elements.


    The force of the five elements is the foundation of building the world and the most basic force of vitality rules. Cheng Fei''s nine sword Jue and five element emperor''s body are all the skills in the five elements.


    "Give it to me!"


    The five mysterious figures behind Cheng Fei become clearer with the refining of Cheng Fei''s five elements.


    The power contained in it is also strong. If you look at it from afar, you will feel afraid.


    Finally, the five elements emperor''s body was cultivated to a great degree, which made Cheng Fei''s body completely become the body of five elements. Cheng Fei could have five more bodies, and each of them was an element of the five elements.


    After the five figures are clear, we can see the general appearance. The general shape of Jin is like an ordinary sword, full of sharp feeling.


    The emperor of wood, infinite vitality, a glance, as if to see the heart of life in general, such as Mu Chunfeng.


    The emperor of water, the emperor of the sea, dominates the sea area. The breath of water is as powerful as the sky and invisible, which is hard to distinguish.


    The emperor of fire is the emperor of fire. He has a dragon on his shoulders and a snake on his feet. His power is like burning the sky. It is shocking.


    The great emperor of the earth, the rules of the soil, the heavy interest, if not comprehensive, incomparably thick, suppress the world.


    At this moment, the rules of the five elements are constantly running in Cheng Fei''s mind, and the forces of the five elements begin to permeate Cheng Fei''s body, making Cheng Fei seem to control a colorful line.


    "Break through!"


    With Cheng Fei''s low roar, the five elements halo lights up on Cheng Fei, and you can clearly see the shape of Cheng Fei''s internal organs. At this time, the shadow of the five emperors behind him also roared.


    After a flash of multicolored light, Cheng Fei is silent again.


    "After this practice, the five elements power has also reached the five peaks. If you give me some time, I can definitely break through to six levels of true Qi."


    I feel the confidence of my fist.


    "Now it''s time to break through." Before


    , Cheng Fei was already the power of the middle stage of distraction. This time, with the help of the five elements, Cheng Fei could not help but break through in the five lines and make breakthroughs in the realm.


    With Cheng Fei''s skills, all the elements of heaven and earth are beginning to gather around Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei''s innumerable opportunities make Cheng Fei''s foundation incomparably deep, but each breakthrough requires more and more energy and is more and more difficult.


    "Get together!"


    After Cheng Fei murmurs, the vitality in the space around him seems to be crazy, converging towards Cheng Fei.


    If these elements were gathered in an ordinary warrior, they would have already broken through several realms, but Cheng Fei had not yet broken through.


    In Cheng Fei''s meridians, countless yuan Qi of heaven and earth gradually turned into Yuan Li Yuan liquid and operated in the meridians.


    "Break it for me!"


    Cheng Fei roars, his momentum surging out, covering the entire circular space."Oh


    Cheng Fei opens his eyes and sees a divine light coming out of it, breaking through the space.


    "Hoo... It''s a breakthrough at last. It''s a high level of distraction! "


    Cheng Fei feels the momentum of Da''s body, and a smile appears on his face.


    "I don''t know what happened. After entering this space, there was no movement in the sky tower and Tongtian tower."


    It really surprised Cheng Fei. If it was sealed? "


    Cheng Fei suddenly thought of a possibility, which should be like this.


    "Now the seventh level!"


    While Cheng Fei is still thinking about it, a familiar and icy voice rings out in the space.


    "Well, have you started?"


    There is a glimmer of light in Cheng Fei''s eyes.


    "Then come on, I must finish all this time!"


    "Boom


    A dark shadow appears in front of Cheng Fei, which looks like a replica of Cheng Fei.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s face calmed down, showing a trace of surprise.


    "I''m going to fight myself?"


    "Hum, kill you, I am you!"


    The black figure looks at Cheng Fei and hums coldly.


    "Why, how can you speak?"


    Cheng Fei''s face is even more surprised when he hears this voice.


    "Well, your shock is still behind."


    Seeing the flash of black silver, he attacks Cheng Fei.


    "The golden rule of the nine sword formula."


    A golden sword light cuts through the space and strikes Cheng Fei.


    "Bang!"


    Cheng Fei also waves a blow, smashing the shadow''s blow, but the shock color on his face is not reduced at all.


    Originally, he thought that the black sword shadow was just imitating himself, but through this sword light, Cheng Fei could clearly feel that the sword light was the sword light of the nine sword formula.


    "Well, die!"


    The black shadow flashes and attacks Cheng Fei again.


    Looking at the killing intention on the black shadow''s face, Cheng Fei''s face is also gradually getting cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C571

    "In that case, I''ll let you know what a fake is."


    "Well, try it!"


    Both of them are cold eyed.


    "Soul eating cross cutting!"


    "Soul eating cross cutting!"


    After Cheng Fei makes a move, the black shadow Cheng Fei here also cuts out a move.


    With the same attack and the same posture, the two men collided directly in the air.


    Like two twins. It''s hard to tell.


    If Cheng Fei''s clothes were not the same as the black shadow Cheng Fei, he would not be able to tell.


    "Well, not bad."


    Cheng Fei saw that his attack was blocked by the black shadow with the same attack. His pupil shrank and sneered.


    "Not bad. I will end your life in such a way that I will be the only one in the world


    "Daydreaming."


    Cheng Fei looks at the black shadow where complacent, flashing a sneer on his face.


    "Take me, then."


    "The stormy waves of the nine sword formula!"


    "Well, don''t think you''re the only one who can do it!"


    Seeing the attack of Cheng Fei, a sneer flashed on the evil spirit''s face.


    "Look at me, the stormy waves of the nine sword formula!"


    "Bang! Bang


    I saw both sides of the hard hit together, like two volcanoes in general, exploded.


    The prestige directly shakes the entire circular battle space, the space breaks down, and the storm rolls over the ground.


    "Well? It was blocked again. "


    Seeing that his attack is resisted by the black shadow again with the same moves, Cheng Fei can''t help being cautious.


    The sneer on the face is also gradually collected, quietly looking at the opposite black figure.


    "Well, I''m afraid."


    "Bang!"


    While speaking, the two people collided with each other, setting off countless storms.


    "The purgatory of the fire of the nine sword formula!"


    Cheng Fei''s face flashed a ray of light, and the spirit sword in his hand also instantly cut out countless swords.


    Each sword contains innumerable flames. It is the manifestation of the law of fire, which makes the whole space become the purgatory of fire.


    "Well? This move? I''m not afraid


    With a smile from the black Cheng Fei, the spirit sword in his hand is also cut out in an instant.


    "The absolute zero degree of the nine sword formula!"


    On the black Chengfei side, countless ice condenses and collides with the boundless purgatory here and here.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    The collision of water and fire makes the whole world in the explosion, and Cheng Fei and black Cheng Fei are both in the center of the explosion.


    "Thunder! Fake is fake


    One shot at the assassin is the black one.


    "Hum! I have this one too


    "Destroy the world thunder!"


    I saw that above both of them formed a huge thunder group, countless of which were condensed by thunder.


    "Kill me!"


    Cheng Fei throws the thunder in his hand at the shadow.


    "Well, I''m afraid of you."


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Two huge thunderstorms exploded again in the center of the space, setting off countless storms sweeping the whole space.


    Such intensity, even if this circular space is also a kind of unbearable feeling, constantly appear huge cracks.


    "Well?"


    The old man watched the surface of the water rising and falling. With a wave of his sleeve, the original rippling water fell into silence again.


    At the same time, there is still a circular space where two men fight.


    "The way of cultivation is to fight with heaven, with people and with yourself. If you can''t defeat yourself, you will eventually fall on the road of seeking."


    The old man looked at the collision of two people in the space and sighed.


    "I see."


    Cheng Fei in the space looks at the opposite shadow and smiles.


    "What?"


    The opposite dark shadow Cheng Fei hears Cheng Fei''s words and frowns deeply.


    This makes him have a very bad feeling, looking at the smile on Cheng Fei''s face.


    "It''s over. It''s just a farce after all."


    Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "Well, nonsense, it seems to be scared silly."


    Black shadow Cheng Fei hears Cheng Fei''s words, and a sneer flashes on the evil spirit''s face.


    "Is it?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the black shadow on the opposite side and says with a smile.


    "Then let me uncover the mystery!"


    "Give me the mysterious skill!"


    Cheng Fei''s expression becomes indifferent, and his body is also set off a momentum.


    "Poison is the way of the world."Cheng Fei roars. The boundless poisonous Qi condenses into the air and attacks the black shadow on the opposite side.


    "What is this?"


    Seeing this scene, black Cheng Fei''s face flashed a trace of fear.


    But it soon turned into a sneer and broke for me!


    Black shadow Cheng Fei roars, and a huge green sword condenses out and cuts towards Cheng Fei, who sends out a blow.


    "Bang!"


    Cheng Fei''s sword hits the black one.


    But the result is that Cheng Fei''s face changes greatly. He sees that the sword of wood has no resistance to Cheng Fei''s poison attack.


    "No way. Flash it for me!"


    Black Cheng Fei''s face becomes crazy, and his figure changes quickly. He wants to avoid this blow, but it is in vain.


    "Bang!"


    Black Cheng Fei is directly hit and flies to the edge of the circular space.


    "Poof!"


    See black Cheng Fei, shadow for a while, in Cheng Fei''s poison hit, unexpectedly began to dissipate slowly.


    "It''s impossible. How can you resist it? "


    Black Cheng Fei''s figure accompanied by dissipation, trembling and unwilling to say.


    "Well, you copy all my tricks at any time, but you don''t know that I haven''t used some of them."


    Cheng Fei takes black Cheng Fei and says quietly.


    "And what has not been used is all I have, my foundation, my foundation. So even if you copy all my tricks, you can''t beat me. Because I have one thing. "


    Cheng Fei says slowly to the vanishing black Cheng Fei.


    "So it is


    Black Cheng Fei finally began to dissipate, followed by a cold tone.


    "The seventh pass!"


    Hearing this sound, Cheng Fei is not so happy, just silent.


    "Boom


    Only a loud sound is heard from Cheng Fei''s body. A breath of distraction and perfection pervades the whole space, and Cheng Fei''s breath becomes mellow.


    If Cheng Fei is a sharp sword before, then Cheng Fei at this moment is like a lake, quiet.


    "Thank you for letting me know I''m the only one. It can''t be copied! "


    Cheng Fei whispers in the space.


    "There is the last level, so can I have this inheritance?"


    Thinking of this, Cheng Fei''s face is also showing a trace of smile, and it is almost over.


    "I don''t know what the reward for this level is?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the jade box in his hand and flashes a trace of interest.


    Open the jade box, only a flash of light, crystal clear.


    "Spirit washing liquid!"


    Seeing this treasure, Cheng Fei is also very happy. This is a unique treasure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C572

    As its name suggests, the spirit washing liquid is a kind of treasure that can wash the spirit.


    When a monk is on his way to practice, he will always be made unclean by some factors, or the spirit will be stale. Therefore, the effect of this spirit washing liquid is self-evident.


    Moreover, the spirit washing liquid can enhance the strength of spirit, which is an extremely perfect treasure.


    "I didn''t expect to be able to get such a good thing. This time it''s really in vain."


    Cheng Fei keeps the lotion carefully. It''s priceless.


    "I don''t know what the last level is?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the circular space and thinks quietly.


    "Not bad!"


    Just here, a voice rings from behind Cheng Fei, which makes Cheng Fei''s hair stand upright.


    "Who are you talking about?"


    Cheng Fei turns around and looks at a projection behind him. A trace of doubt flashed on his face.


    "Me? You''re here. Don''t you know who I am? "


    "Master?"


    Cheng Fei immediately understood what the youth projection was in front of him. It was the old man in the pavilion.


    "Why is the elder here?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the young man in front of him and asks respectfully.


    "Of course, it''s because it tests you. If I can''t beat my face as my apprentice, how can I make it blue in blue and blue in blue."


    "Well, don''t be kidding."


    Cheng Fei looks at the youth in front of him and laughs.


    "A strong man like you will die with one breath. What else can I do?"


    "Ha ha, the boy just can talk."


    Hearing this, the youth burst into laughter.


    "I will not bully you, so my son will appear in such an identity, just to give you a fair."


    The youth looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "Well? Does the elder want to fight the younger generation with the same level


    "You''re not stupid!"


    The youth looked at Cheng Feixi and responded with a smile.


    "In this case, the younger generation is offended."


    "Ha ha, just use your best and let me see you. Don''t worry, even if you lose, I won''t take your life, I will let you leave safely


    The youth looks at Cheng Fei and laughs.


    "Well, the younger generation has offended me!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the youth and says with a smile.


    "Come on, let me see the level of the youth of this generation."


    The old man looked at Cheng Fei and said.


    "War!"


    Cheng feileng drinks, and the soul swallowing sword also appears in his hand, which directly attacks the youth.


    "The thunderbolt of the nine sword formula!"


    Cheng Fei''s figure flashed on the old man, and he directly cut out a blow.


    "Ha ha, is this testing me?"


    The old man laughs, and a spirit sword is condensed in his hand, which is a blow to Cheng Fei who is attacking him.


    Cheng Fei''s thunder sword is earth shaking. It''s as powerful as the thunder god comes.


    However, the sword in the hands of the young man in blue shirt is light and flat, without any fluctuation. Some are just calm.


    "Bang!"


    With a crash, the fierce Cheng Fei''s figure flew straight out, while the plain young man here just shook his body without any big fluctuation.


    "If you do that, you will lose."


    The youth looks at Cheng Fei and says slightly.


    "Let''s be fierce!" Cheng Fei took a deep breath and drank coldly.


    In a flash, he attacked the youth again, and his momentum soared into the sky.


    "Soul eating cross cutting!"


    The invisible power diffuses, the elder opposite the target.


    "That''s interesting."


    The old man smiles and nods in the face of Cheng Fei''s chop.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s face does not have the slightest expression change, only increases own spirit power again a few points.


    "Look at me. Split flow! "


    The spirit sword in the old man''s hand gently waved to Cheng Fei''s chop.


    I saw that the subtle force in the old man''s wave, even cleverly divided into two, for the middle of the old man did not cause any harm.


    "You''ll take a hit from me too!"


    The old man smiles and the spirit sword in his hand is a wave to Cheng Fei.


    "Well? Not good


    As the undertaker of this attack, Cheng Fei only knows the pressure he faces.


    "No, I can''t stand it if it goes on like this!"


    Cheng Fei bites his teeth and flies upside down. The sole of his feet flickers. He dodges the blow.


    "The five element sword of the nine sword formula!"


    "Four spirit sword array!"


    With Cheng Fei''s loud and violent drinking, he sees four magical beasts appear in the space. Thunder Dragon comes to the East, white tiger appears in the west, and rosefinch spreads its wings and its Xuanwu claws shine around the old man in the middle."It''s not powerful enough."


    The old man shook his head and waved the spirit sword four times to block the four spirit beasts outside.


    "Bang!"


    The old man''s sword is cut together with Cheng Fei''s five element sword.


    "Blow it up


    Cheng Fei a cold drink, the four spirit beast instantly self explosion, set off the boundless heaven and earth vitality, storm four.


    Without waiting for the smoke to dissipate, Cheng Fei''s voice flashes and attacks again.


    "Destroy the world thunder!"


    Over the storm, Cheng Fei stands up and takes a picture.


    Countless thunder came into the world, this time there are no all kinds of thunder attribute simulacrum, some are just black thunder.


    This is Cheng Fei''s strongest blow after learning to destroy the world thunder.


    "Bang!"


    Cheng Fei lands on the ground again, and the air waves billow in the space.


    Everything is settled, and the figure of the old man also appears in the space, separated from Cheng Fei by a barrier.


    "I call it water curtain Tianhua."


    The old man looked at Cheng Fei and said with a faint smile.


    "Boy, you don''t have the strength. You lost this game."


    The old man looked at Cheng Fei and said with a smile.


    "But don''t be discouraged. After all, although the old man is in the same realm as you, he still bullies you to a certain extent. After all, your knowledge is still too little."


    At this time, Cheng Fei had no strength and was sweating.


    Cheng Fei raised his head and looked at the old man with a smile and said, "the elder is really fierce. I admire him. But if you want to say that the younger generation lost, I still have some doubts."


    "Oh? Do you think you can turn it over? "


    The old man laughed when he heard Cheng Fei''s words.


    "It''s impossible to turn the tables, but at least the younger generation didn''t lose."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, the old man also stops and looks at Cheng Fei.


    "The palm of the elder


    Without waiting for Cheng Fei to finish, the old man''s laughter spread all over the circle.


    "Good boy! You won


    The old man looks at Cheng Fei and laughs.


    "I''m flattered


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man and smiles.


    "Good, good. Congratulations on passing the test!"


    The old man and Cheng Fei disappear into the space.


    At the same time, outside the space, one after another of the figures are thrown out. If Cheng Fei is here, he will find that these people are just other people participating in the exploration www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C573

    "What''s the matter?"


    "That''s right. Damn it. It''s so easy for me to find a tianlingcao, and I''ll be driven out."


    "What''s going on? How can the time be advanced this time? "


    "Is it that the vitality in the secret place is no longer available, so the time is slowly shortening?"


    Someone looked at the closed secret place ruins and guessed.


    "Very likely."


    On the other hand, uncle Jin looks for him for a long time, but Cheng Fei can''t find him. A ray of thinking flashed on his face.


    "Master?"


    At this time, Cheng Fei and the old man both appeared in the pavilion just before the trial.


    "Well. You are very good. You have passed the examination this time. "


    "Here?"


    Hearing the old man''s words, even Cheng Fei''s face is full of joy.


    "Will you be my apprentice?"


    Looking at Cheng Fei, the old man suddenly asked.


    "This


    Hearing the old man''s words, Cheng Fei''s face flashed a trace of entanglement, which was really too sudden. He didn''t think about it.


    "What? You don''t want to? "


    The old man saw Cheng Fei''s expression of desire to speak, and asked with a frown.


    "No, master. I''m very happy to be a disciple of the elder. But


    Before Cheng Fei finished, the old man asked in a voice, "but what?"


    "It''s because the younger generation already has a master."


    Cheng Fei finished and looked at the old man. It was obvious that the elder was already standing on the top of the road of cultivation. Cheng Fei was also eager to pursue the road of cultivation.


    However, as a monk, Cheng Fei still knows that he should respect his teacher and respect the way, so he will be hesitant at this moment.


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the old man burst into laughter.


    "Don''t worry, what is this matter? I won''t mind if the master of cultivation is the master, and I believe your master will not mind!"


    The old man looked at Cheng Fei and said with a smile.


    "Now?"


    The old man looks at Cheng Fei with a smile on his face.


    "I''ll see you, master!"


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei also directly saluted the old man.


    "Ha ha ha, good and good!"


    Seeing Cheng Feili, the old man laughed again.


    "I didn''t expect that this time I was able to accept a little apprentice again. It''s really good!"


    Looking at Cheng Fei, the old man nods with satisfaction.


    "Since I have become my apprentice, I can''t help but give you some apprenticeship."


    "Take this."


    As the old man talks, he waves an object in front of Cheng Fei.


    "Is this?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the object in front of him, and his face is surprised.


    In the jade box in front of him lies a miraculous elixir. Although it is only a corner opened, Cheng Fei can smell a strong smell of medicine from it. Obviously, the age is not low.


    "Yes, it''s an ancient poisonous weed. The smallpox spirit destroys the grass."


    "If I''m not mistaken, you said that the cultivation of the skills, just need this thing."


    The old man looked at Cheng Fei and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the spirit grass in front of him and salutes the old man.


    "Ha ha, take it. It''s useless to put it in me."


    "I see that you have a lot of skills to practice."


    The old man looked at Cheng Fei and stroked his beard.


    "Indeed."


    Cheng Fei heard his master''s words and nodded on his face.


    Cheng Fei has not only cultivated the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire and earth, but also the way of thunder. Besides, there are space, soul, sword and poison, which are all kinds of.


    "The main skill of the disciple is to cultivate one of the ways of poison cultivation, which extends to the five elements."


    "I don''t object to this, but I hope you''d better practice one of your major''s poisons. Besides, it''s not easy for me to observe the skills you practice. I don''t ask you to practice my skills. After all, the best is the right one. "


    The old man looked at Cheng Fei and said deeply.


    "Well! I understand. "


    Cheng Fei replied solemnly.


    "Well, you can handle it yourself."


    The old man nodded and then said to Cheng Fei, "now that you have obtained the inheritance, I have dealt with the monks in this secret place. Some things can also be given to you. "


    "Well, then uncle Jin should also have been sent out. It is estimated that I can''t be found now."


    Cheng Fei thinks about Jin Wu for a moment, and then puts down his mind. He thinks that Jinwu will go back by himself."What is it, master?"


    Cheng Fei then looked up at the old man and asked with a smile.


    "These are nothing, but some of my experiences. I want to tell you about them."


    The old man said with a smile at Cheng Fei.


    "Really?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s body is shocked. He knows how important these experiences are.


    If a person can know himself, he will definitely go a lot less detours in the future.


    "Apprentice, I majored in the five elements. Look at the lake ahead."


    The old man pointed to the small lake in front of him and said to Cheng Fei.


    "Well!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the lake in front of him. He doesn''t know what the master means.


    But looking at the lake, Cheng Fei''s face changed and became addicted to it.


    "Wake up, fool!"


    An old voice rings in front of Cheng Fei, just like a big brass bell.


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man with a smile on his face.


    "Just have a look. If you look too much, it''s not good for your small strength now."


    The old man looked at Cheng Fei and shook his head.


    "Master, what is this?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man and asks earnestly.


    "What do you see in this?"


    The old man did not answer Cheng Fei directly, but asked with a smile.


    Hearing the old man''s words, Cheng Fei thought for a moment and said, "the disciple saw the water, the fire, the wood, the gold, the earth and the thunder flickering in this place."


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the old man also showed a smile and nodded.


    "It''s very good. It shows that your understanding is still good! At least not weaker than your elder brother and sister. "


    "Yes, what you see is the composition of the lake."


    The old man nodded and said.


    "This


    Hearing his master''s words, Cheng Fei didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Impossible?"


    The old man looked at Cheng Fei''s dull face and said with a smile.


    "Yes! How can a lake have so many elements. How can it be controlled so that they don''t react? "


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man and says in disbelief.


    "That''s because you don''t know their attributes."


    The old man looked at Cheng Fei and said with a smile.


    "Properties?"


    Hearing the old man''s words, Cheng Fei''s face flashed a little doubt.


    "Yes, is water really gentle? Isn''t it still lethal? Can fire only burn? Can''t he be cured? "


    The old man looked at Cheng Fei and said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C574

    "This


    Listening to his master''s words, Cheng Fei also fell into deep thinking.


    "Is that so?"


    Cheng Fei whispered.


    At this time, a stream of water appears in Cheng Fei''s hand, but it soon turns into ice, and then the ice disperses and turns into a ball of green.


    "Not bad, not bad!"


    Looking at Cheng Fei, the old man nods with a smile. He is very satisfied with Cheng Fei''s understanding.


    "I need to study and study by myself. I can''t tell you how I feel. It''s not yours! Try to find your feelings. "


    The old man looks at Cheng Fei and explains.


    "I understand, master!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man with a trace of firmness on his face. He must be as good as his master.


    "Well! Practice well


    The old man looked at Cheng Fei and said with a smile.


    "Master. How many elder martial sisters and elder brothers do I have? "


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man and asks with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother, elder sister?"


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the old man smiles.


    "You belong to the fifth, the eldest, the fourth is the elder martial brother, the third is the elder martial sister!"


    I don''t know why there is a trace of silence on the old man''s face.


    Cheng Fei is very clear that his master did not say his second elder martial brother.


    "As for your second elder brother, it''s gone."


    The old man looked at Cheng Fei, and then shook his head.


    "So, you should practice well. The path of cultivation is full of all kinds of dangers, which can''t be overcome, but it''s gone."


    The old man looked at Cheng Fei and told him.


    "Yes! I understand! "


    Cheng Fei nods to reply a way, he did not ask his elder martial brother is how did not have, later has the opportunity to understand.


    "As my disciple, you can''t do without some good things. This is not a secret skill. You should practice it well! This is the symbol of our pulse! "


    The old man pointed his finger at Cheng Fei, and a flash of light flashed.


    "Ah


    Cheng Fei only feels that countless information has rushed into his own spirit. There are skills, images and practice maps.


    "Is this?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man and asks with a frown.


    "It''s a secret way to improve your strength. It can increase your strength by five times."


    The old man looked at Cheng Fei and said faintly.


    Although the old man is plain, but at this moment, this sentence is like a storm, sweeping Cheng Fei''s spirit sea.


    "Promotion... Five times... Strength? "


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man. The spirit sweeps the secret skills in his mind and stammers.


    "Well! But now you can''t do it. You can play two or three times


    The old man glanced at Cheng Fei and said with a smile.


    "That''s very hanging, too."


    Cheng Fei said excitedly.


    "If you think about Cheng Fei''s strength now, he is at a high level in the distraction period, which is two or three times higher. Then he can have no problem in the middle and later stages of the war group. When you think about it, Cheng Fei feels a shock."


    "What is that?"


    The old man looked at Cheng Fei with a dull face and said with a smile.


    "You should practice this secret skill well. If I know that you have lost our face, I will skin you!"


    The old man looked at Cheng Fei and said with a smile.


    "Yes


    Cheng Fei''s body has been, happy to reply.


    "If you want to, I''ll try it right away!"


    Cheng Fei''s spirit detection is one of the secrets of the mood is a swing.


    "Oh, you also have this sword!"


    The old man waved, and a sword appeared in his hand and handed it to Cheng Fei.


    "Is this?"


    Cheng Fei takes over the black spirit sword excitedly.


    But as soon as he took over, Cheng Fei felt that his hand was sinking, and the weight of it made Cheng Fei''s forehead grow a layer of sweat.


    "All right?"


    The old man looked at Cheng Fei and said with a smile.


    "It''s a little heavy."


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man sinking into his airway.


    "Ha ha, don''t drop it. This is his test for you. If you lose it, you won''t be able to pick it up at night!"


    The old man laughed.


    "So powerful?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei is also a Lin in his heart.


    Obviously, there is spirituality in this spirit sword, or it has been channeled.


    "Give me a start!"


    Cheng Fei roars and slowly lifts the spirit sword.


    "This spirit sword has been with me for some years. Unfortunately, I don''t need it now, so I''ll give it to you! I hope you don''t bury him! "


    The old man looked at Cheng Fei and said seriously.


    Looking at the old man''s expression, Cheng Fei nodded and said with difficulty, "disciple, I will not let it down!"As Cheng Fei''s voice falls, he sees the light on the black spirit sword, and Cheng Fei almost falls on the ground.


    "Ha ha, it''s good. Even Xiao Hei admitted you for the time being, which surprised me."


    The old man looks at this scene and nods to Cheng Fei.


    "What a sword!"


    Cheng Fei looked at the spirit sword in his hand and said with a smile.


    "You don''t have any good sword in your hand. This sword is suitable for your identity."


    The old man looked at the lake and whispered.


    "Ah


    Hearing the old man''s words, Cheng Fei knew that his master didn''t pay attention to the soul swallowing sword.


    "Master, what grade is the black sword?"


    Cheng Fei looked at the black sword in his hand and asked the old man.


    "He? God level. "


    The old man said faintly.


    "God level?"


    Cheng Fei looked at the black sword in his hand and said in horror.


    He did not think that the black spirit sword in his hand was divine.


    "Great!"


    Cheng Fei waved the black sword and whispered.


    As if to respond to Cheng Fei, there is a flash of light on the black sword.


    "The little fart boy really has the vision!"


    A voice rings in Cheng Fei''s head.


    "Well? Is it? "


    Cheng Fei looks at the spirit sword in the hand surprised way.


    "Yes, I am the black sword! You can call me sword boss


    Cheng Fei looks at the master on one side, and the old man nods.


    "After that, follow me and drink spicy food! Baby fart


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei felt a cold sweat in his forehead.


    But it was helpless to think about it. Master said that the sword had been with him for some time, so it must be older than himself.


    Maybe he is an old monster like master.


    "Disciple, the master has already given all that can be given to you! I hope you can go farther and farther in the future


    The old man clapped Cheng Fei on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Master?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man with a trace of doubt on his face. Is master going to leave?


    "Here is just a trace of my mind, touched by you, it will appear here, but my noumenon is quite far away from here."


    The old man looked at Cheng Fei and said with a smile.


    "By the way, don''t be ignorant of your master''s name! Your master, I''m empty! If you encounter an old monster, mention my name. They dare not touch you


    The old man looked at Cheng Fei and said with a smile.


    "Master, when can I see you again?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man and asks.


    "See me again? Then you have to practice hard. As long as you have enough strength, we will meet again! "


    The old man looked at Cheng Fei and said with a smile.


    "This is my little disciple."


    The old man waved his hand, and the figure slowly dissipated.


    "Master!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man with a complicated face.


    "Fool, fool!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C575

    The old man looked at Cheng Fei''s expression and cried with a smile, then dissipated in the air.


    "I didn''t expect to receive another little guy!"


    Far away from the stars, an old man with feet on his face whispered with a smile.


    "Hey, with so much investment, I really don''t know why I''m so valued by them, these old people!"


    The old man thought of something and said with a low smile.


    "Master


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man who has disappeared in front of him. His face is also complicated.


    "Hey, boy, don''t be sad. When you have enough strength, you and the old man will meet again!"


    The voice of the spirit of the black sword rings again in Cheng Fei''s head.


    "Yes? What strength is that at least? "


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei also restrained his mood and asked in a low voice.


    "At least? It should be the God Emperor


    "God Emperor?"


    Cheng Fei hears the words of the spirit of the black sword and flashes questions.


    "It is your upper boundary, the position of your realm. You are still too weak now! "


    The spirit of black sword despises Tao.


    "Is that so? Then we have to work hard! "


    Cheng Fei''s face flashed a trace of firmness.


    "Ha, boy, it''s nice. I didn''t get hit."


    The spirit of black sword looks at Cheng Fei''s face with a firm smile.


    "Oh


    Cheng Fei smiles and looks at the surrounding environment.


    "Where is this?"


    At this time, Cheng Fei is no longer in the pavilion.


    "You''re out of the box!"


    The voice of the tower rings again.


    "Why, what is this?"


    The voice of Huitian tower is also ringing, and he asks the black sword in Cheng Fei''s hand.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Cheng Fei sees these two guys to jump out, also doubt to ask a way.


    "They are sealed by the old man to test you! You can call me black boss


    The voice of the spirit of the black sword also rings in Cheng Fei''s brain.


    "What? boss? What are you talking about? "


    " I''m the boss! "


    Huitian tower, Tongtian tower and the spirit of black sword quarrel in the sea of spirits. Cheng Fei has a headache.


    When the spirit moves, Cheng Fei seals his own spirit sea directly. He doesn''t listen to the noise of these guys.


    "Well? I''m out of the secret? "


    Cheng Fei observes the surrounding environment according to the words of the spirit of black sword.


    "What sound?"


    Cheng Fei suddenly gap to not far away in the forest, there is the sound of fighting.


    "Go and have a look!"


    As soon as Cheng Fei''s figure flashed, he flashed in the direction of moving and static.


    "Hey, I advise you to take out your storage ring as soon as possible. Otherwise, you will have a hard time today!"


    I saw that three friars were besieged by a friar in the middle.


    "Yes! It''s beyond our means


    "I see what you can do without that kid."


    The other two monks also looked at the monk in the middle with a sneer.


    "Big brother, let him suffer hard today to avenge my broken arm!"


    One of the friars looked at the leader and said.


    "Well, it''s nature!"


    The first friar listened to this and looked at the friar in the middle and sneered.


    "Well, don''t go too far!"


    The friar in the middle looked at the three and said coldly.


    If Cheng Fei is here, he will recognize him. The one in the middle is Jin Wu Jin! The other three were the three injured when they were fighting for Bailian.


    All of this has to start from the secret place. In order to find Cheng Fei, Jin Wu does not leave, but stays to search.


    But I didn''t expect to run into these three guys. When they saw Jin Wu, they showed up on their own. They couldn''t let it go, so this scene happened.


    Jin Wu is also full of bitterness at this time. Is it not in vain to hand over his gains this time.


    "Well, we are going too far! I didn''t expect it


    One of the friars said with a smile.


    "Strike back to heaven!"


    Then he attacked Jin Wu in the middle.


    "Spirit kill!"


    "Stabbing spear!"


    The three hands are fierce moves, the momentum straight into the sky, so that countless spirit animals scattered to escape.


    "Stop it


    Seeing this, uncle Jin drank coldly, and his spirit sword kept waving.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Explosions and collisions continue to ring around the four.


    "It seems that you will not give up until you reach the Yellow River."Seeing this, the friar at the head once again fired a gun at Uncle Jin.


    "The gun comes out like a dragon!"


    As soon as the spear came out, it was like a dragon, circling toward uncle Jin in the middle.


    "Stop it


    Uncle Jin saw the monk who attacked again, and a trace of ugliness flashed on his face.


    It is very heavy for uncle Jin to fight for such a long time and be besieged by three people. At this moment, it is really a bit of a dead end.


    "Bang!"


    Another attack, uncle Jin couldn''t bear it any more. He was hit by a blow, and hit a big tree straight, breaking his waist.


    "Poof!"


    Jin Shu''s blood gushed out, but he was already injured.


    "Well, you will resist again! Not now


    One of the three monks said with a sneer as he watched uncle Jin fall to the ground.


    "That''s right, if you have the ability, that boy will come out to save you! If he dares to come, I will kill him! "


    Another friar also said sarcastically.


    "Hum!"


    when hearing these guys'' sarcasm, uncle Jin also gave a cold hum.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    A voice sounded in one part of the forest, with a trace of inquiry.


    "Cheng Fei!"


    Hearing the sound, uncle Jin''s face flashed a ray of joy.


    "Well?"


    Seeing a figure flash by, Cheng Fei''s figure appears between uncle Jin and the three.


    "Hey, boy, you finally show up!"


    The monk who had been beaten by Cheng Fei before saw Cheng Fei appear with a trace of fear on his face, but soon turned into a sneer and drank at Cheng Fei.


    "What can I do for you? Haven''t you beaten enough before? "


    Cheng Fei looks at three people and sneers.


    "Boy, I want to die!"


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, their faces all changed.


    "Hum, you were just in a secret place before, and your physical strength was just strong. Now I want to see if you are still so powerful!"


    The former monk said that he was waving a fist at Cheng Fei.


    It is no longer the same as before. Up to now, countless Yuan Li conglomerates, just like a punch from God, and a huge Yuan Li fist hits Cheng Fei.


    "Hum, funny!"


    Seeing this blow, Cheng Fei collides with his huge fist.


    "Bang!"


    The two fists hit each other hard. The air exploded and the dust flew.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C576

    "How could that be possible?"


    The first of the three people on the opposite side watched Cheng Fei beat his companion out, and his face was shocked.


    "Be careful, boss


    The monk, who had been beaten back several steps in succession, cried with a gloomy look.


    "What''s the matter?"


    One of the eldest brother heard his brother''s words, looking at the opposite face with a smile Cheng Fei.


    "Good, good!"


    Uncle Jin looks at Cheng Fei and doesn''t retreat at all. However, the monk on the opposite side retreats several steps and smiles on his face.


    "What a surprise


    The eldest of the three looks at Cheng Fei and sneers.


    "Well, but so it is."


    Cheng Fei scornfully looked at three people and said scornfully.


    "I don''t know if I live or die!"


    The eldest of the three takes a look at Cheng Fei and sneers.


    He turned around and looked at Uncle Jinwu at random.


    "Jinwu, you leave now. I''ll take it as if nothing happened!"


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Jin Wu flashed a sneer on his face.


    "Come on, Cheng Fei. You don''t have to do this with them."


    Uncle Jin comes to Cheng Fei in a low voice.


    "I''m afraid not, uncle Kim."


    Cheng Fei looks at the warrior on the opposite side and chuckles.


    "Well?"


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, a little doubt flashed on Uncle Jinwu''s face.


    "Hum, uncle Jin, are you pretending to be stupid? I mean you go, but he has to stay."


    The white eyebrow friar, the head, looked at Uncle Jinwu and said.


    "If you don''t go, I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave for a while."


    The second on one side said to Uncle Jin Wu.


    "That''s right. Such a good deep forest is just a shady house."


    The monk who was beaten by Cheng Fei also came to the two brothers.


    "It''s ridiculous!"


    Uncle Jin looked at the three and sneered.


    "Do you think I''m a fool?"


    Uncle Jinwu watched the three people spit.


    "Are you stupid to go into a secret place?"


    Jin Wu looked at him with a sneer.


    "Ha ha, uncle Jin, you are really right. I can''t make it right. They are really stupid after entering the secret place!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the three monks and smiles at Uncle Jin.


    "Ha ha!"


    "I''m looking for death!"


    When they heard Cheng Fei and uncle Jin Wu comment on the three of them, they were all angry.


    "Since you don''t want to go, don''t go!"


    The white eyebrow friar looks at Cheng Fei and Jin Wu Shu and says coldly.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    At this time, the three men no longer hide their intention to kill and attack Cheng Fei and uncle Jinwu.


    "So what?"


    Cheng Fei looked at three people and said with a faint smile.


    "Uncle Jin, you stop one, and the other two are mine!"


    Cheng Fei looks back and says to Uncle Jin Wu.


    "Good! Then be careful! I''ll take the time to solve one, to help you! "


    When Uncle Jinwu hears Cheng Fei''s words, he also nods his head.


    The reason why he didn''t hesitate was that uncle Jin knew that Cheng Fei''s strength was much stronger than him. Uncle Jin could clearly feel that Daocheng Fei''s momentum was more profound, and he obviously gained something from the secret place.


    "Three thousand weak waters!"


    With a wave of the long sword in the hands of friar Bai Mei, a sword flies out to Cheng.


    Under the sword, countless drops of water were generated, each of which was crystal clear, but it was emitting a heavy breath, like if water.


    "There is no double flame


    After death, the second brother was also followed by his own boss, and countless flames were generated under the knife, like a flame knife.


    "Well, that''s funny!"


    Cheng Fei coldly smiles, the figure leaps, but quickly appears above the two people.


    "Black sword, let me see your power!"


    Cheng Fei drinks loudly, and the vitality in his hand gushes out madly and rushes towards the black sword.


    "Hum, I''ll show you the strength of my black sword."


    At this moment, Cheng Fei''s black sword shines with infinite light.


    "Chop!"


    Cheng Fei suddenly drinks. At this moment, there is no other thing, only chop!


    "Bang!"


    The three people hit each other hard, and there were countless storms and waves around.


    The air explodes thunder, the nearby trees are all directly blown up by the collision energy.


    In the position where the three collided, the vitality of all colors was rolling, with the roar of thunder, the tumbling of flame, and the surge of water.


    "GoOnce again, the three men hit each other hard and were shaken apart by the force of the shock.


    "What kind of sword is this?"


    The white eyebrow friar looks at the black sword in Cheng Fei''s hand and bursts out a fine light in his eyes.


    "At least the best?"


    The second of the three looks at the black sword in Cheng Fei''s hand.


    "Boy, if you hand over the black sword, I can make the decision and let you leave safely!"


    White eyebrow friar looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile.


    "Boy, hurry up and hand in the sword!"


    Yelled the second.


    "Want this sword?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the two people on the opposite side with a faint smile.


    "Then come and get it!"


    Cheng Fei''s figure flashed and chopped at them.


    "The golden sword of the nine sword formula


    I saw that the black magic sword turned into a huge golden sword in the countless golden light, and cut towards two people.


    "Eat me first!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the two people on the ground, and a sneer flashes in his eyes.


    "No! Second, give your best


    White eyebrow monk noticed Cheng Fei''s move, and his face became ugly.


    "Sword curtain of earth!"


    "The flames burn!"


    I saw two people have a tacit understanding of a defense, a hit, to meet this fierce Cheng Fei move.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise sounded in the forest, so that the spirits and monsters near the forest all ran towards the periphery or inner circle, and hid away from here.


    The huge golden sword fiercely cut open the flaming sword, and finally cut it on the yellow earth barrier.


    The strong force makes the earth yellow barrier sloshing violently, which appears to be extremely dangerous, but finally it holds up.


    "How can this boy be so strong?"


    The second looks at Cheng Fei with a faint smile, and a trace of gloom flashed on his face.


    "I don''t know where it came from! Take out your cards! If we kill him today, we will have enough training resources for hundreds of years. This sword must not be simple! "


    The white browed friar also frowned.


    "Well, I''ll have a good time with you."


    Cheng Fei looks at the two people who are murmuring and thinks in his heart.


    "Uncle Jin Wu seems to have a good time too!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the other side of the battle, and sees that uncle Jin Wu is facing the third of the three, the fierce attacker. He can''t fight back at all.


    "Boy, don''t be too early to be happy!"


    White eyebrow friar looked at Cheng Fei who was smiling faintly and drank coldly.


    "What can you do with me?"


    Cheng Fei hears this, pick eyebrow provocative way.


    "Well, brother, don''t be fooled by him. He''s procrastinating!"


    The second looks at Cheng Fei and notices that Jin Wu and the third face of the battlefield are cold. He says to the white eyebrow friar.


    "Damn it!"


    The white browed friar also focuses on the situation of his third son.


    "Third, hold on!"


    The white browed monk called out to the other side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C577

    "Hurry up, I can''t hold on to it!"


    Old three heard his elder brother''s words, but also loud response way.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    The white eyebrow friar looked at Cheng Fei and said to the second one behind him.


    "Well! That''s it


    The second nodded.


    "What a flame


    The second wields the long knife in his hand, which is Cheng Fei''s attack.


    "Ha ha!"


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei smiles, and his figure twinkles. At this moment, Cheng Fei seems to have several more Cheng Fei on the spot.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this scene, the old man''s face changed, and then he became cruel.


    "In that case, I''ll cut off all your parts!"


    The huge flame knife sweeps towards Cheng Fei''s standing position, just like the autumn wind sweeping leaves.


    "No!"


    "It''s not!"


    The second one looked at the shadow that had been chopped up one by one, and his face was gloomy.


    "Hey, I can''t find it!"


    Cheng Fei''s sarcastic voice rings out in the forest.


    "It''s stupid. I''ll show up on my own initiative."


    A voice sounded behind the second.


    "Be careful, second!"


    The voice of the white browed friar sounded not far away.


    "Not good!"


    "Bang!"


    Cheng Fei kicks it out and kicks the old man''s ass hard, which makes him hit a big tree.


    "Ah


    The voice of the second man''s fury sounded under the tree.


    "Are you all right, Dick?"


    Bai Mei quickly came to the second and asked anxiously.


    "I''m fine! This son of a bitch is teasing me


    The second looks at Cheng Fei, who is smiling.


    "Is it finished?"


    The second raised his head and asked the monk.


    "It''s not over. Hum, boy, wait till you die."


    White eyebrow friar looks at Cheng Fei and sneers.


    "Is it?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "Well, try it. I''ll start the five element array!"


    With the white eyebrow friar a cold drink, the surrounding vitality quickly condensed.


    A huge circle forms in front of Cheng Fei, and Cheng Fei is just in it.


    "Well, boy, I''ll see what you''re going to do with me."


    Cheng Fei, the second onlooker, sneered.


    "Is it?"


    hearing this, Cheng Fei''s face flashed a faint irony.


    "Ha ha, I really don''t know whether to live or die. Then give me a good taste of my five element array!"


    White eyebrow friar sneered and waved the array flag to Cheng Fei.


    Countless flames burn towards Cheng Fei, one by one flame dragon and one by one water dragon.


    Each one is powerful and ferocious, as if to tear Cheng Fei.


    "It''s frightening!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the scene in front of him and smiles coldly. The black sword in his hand is also waving.


    "Cut it for me!"


    With Cheng Fei''s violent drinking, he attacks from the black sword to the dragon of five elements and dissipates the attack.


    "The boy has some tricks."


    White eyebrow friar watched Cheng Fei continuously wield the black sword to cut off the dragons.


    "Even so, then what, we can kill him!"


    The second looks at Cheng Fei in the five element array and sneers.


    "Yes! We have spirit stone, can consume him! By then, the black sword will be mine


    The white brow Friar''s face also flashed a trace of indecent smile at this time.


    Not to mention that Cheng Fei is trapped in the formation by friars with white eyebrow. On the other side, uncle Jin Wu still keeps the third brother in the wind, but he is still entangled by the old three, making him unable to support Cheng Fei.


    "Hum, old Jin tou, I told you to leave before. If you don''t, you can leave your life now."


    The third looks at Uncle Jin Wu, who is constantly attacking him. A sneer flashes on his face.


    "Hum! In that case, I''ll kill you! "


    Uncle Jinwu looks at the old three on the opposite side, and a trace of killing is flashing on his face.


    "Oh


    Aware of the change of Jin Wu Shu''s momentum, the third is also in his heart. He is very clear that he is not the opponent of this guy, so he can only barely entangle him.


    "Golden chop!"


    uncle Jin took a cold drink, his body jumped high, and the sword in his hand was also crazy to gather yuan power.


    ¡°**£¡¡±


    Seeing the ferocious attack of Jin Wu, a frightened look flashed on his face.


    Looking at his brother is setting up a battle there, the third is also a cruel role, knowing that he must stop Jin Wu."The thunder is raging!"


    I see this old three, the vitality of his body is also crazy condensation.


    The corner of the mouth also spilled blood at this moment, and the face of the old three also became extremely ferocious.


    "Chop!"


    "Kill!"


    Two people hit each other hard, the sharp gold, the fury of thunder, so that the collision of these two people within tens of meters are clean up.


    All the things, trees, grass, thorn bush, are carrying the crazy vitality to tear to the smash, leaving only four turned over the land.


    "Well?"


    The second and white eyebrows here also noticed the movement there.


    "No, the third one may not be able to hold on!"


    "I''ll support him!"


    The second one took a cold drink.


    "Well, I''ll watch the boy here!"


    Bai Mei takes a look at Cheng Fei in the five element array.


    "Stay here."


    A calm voice came from within the big array.


    "What?"


    The second brother who was about to leave and the friar with white eyebrow were stunned when they heard the voice.


    "I said not to go!"


    Cheng Fei''s figure slowly came out of the big array.


    "Bang!"


    As Cheng Fei''s voice falls, an explosion sounds behind him, and the five element array explodes.


    "Poof!"


    friar white brow spat out a mouthful of blood and was seriously injured at the explosion of the five elements array.


    "Big brother!"


    Seeing this scene, the second brother''s face also changed greatly. He quickly helped the monk with big white eyebrow on one side.


    "Cough..."


    The white brow friar vomited a few more blood, and looked pale at Cheng Fei who came out of the big array.


    "How did you get out? How can you break my five element array


    "You mean this little array?"


    Cheng Fei faintly smiles and whispers to the array flag behind him.


    "Such a small array is the rest of my long playing, and I even want to use it to deal with me?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the smile on their faces.


    "What''s that saying?"


    Cheng Fei looks up at them and thinks.


    "Oh! By the way, I don''t know what to do! That is to say, you


    Cheng Fei looks at the second and the white eyebrow Friar and chuckles.


    "Well, don''t go too far. You won''t come to a good end if we fight for our lives! Besides, do you think the little Kim family can protect you? "


    White eyebrow friar looks at Cheng Fei and sneers.


    "Oh? Do you mean the Jin family? When did I say I was sheltered by them? "


    Cheng Fei looks at two people and shakes his head. He really doesn''t know whether to live or not.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C578

    The old man looked at Cheng Fei''s expression and cried with a smile, then dissipated in the air.


    "I didn''t expect to receive another little guy!"


    Far away from the stars, an old man with feet on his face whispered with a smile.


    "Hey, with so much investment, I really don''t know why I''m so valued by them, these old people!"


    The old man thought of something and said with a low smile.


    "Master


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man who has disappeared in front of him. His face is also complicated.


    "Hey, boy, don''t be sad. When you have enough strength, you and the old man will meet again!"


    The voice of the spirit of the black sword rings again in Cheng Fei''s head.


    "Yes? What strength is that at least? "


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei also restrained his mood and asked in a low voice.


    "At least? It should be the God Emperor


    "God Emperor?"


    Cheng Fei hears the words of the spirit of the black sword and flashes questions.


    "It is your upper boundary, the position of your realm. You are still too weak now! "


    The spirit of black sword despises Tao.


    "Is that so? Then we have to work hard! "


    Cheng Fei''s face flashed a trace of firmness.


    "Ha, boy, it''s nice. I didn''t get hit."


    The spirit of black sword looks at Cheng Fei''s face with a firm smile.


    "Oh


    Cheng Fei smiles and looks at the surrounding environment.


    "Where is this?"


    At this time, Cheng Fei is no longer in the pavilion.


    "You''re out of the box!"


    The voice of the tower rings again.


    "Why, what is this?"


    The voice of Huitian tower is also ringing, and he asks the black sword in Cheng Fei''s hand.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Cheng Fei sees these two guys to jump out, also doubt to ask a way.


    "They are sealed by the old man to test you! You can call me black boss


    The voice of the spirit of the black sword also rings in Cheng Fei''s brain.


    "What? boss? What are you talking about? "


    " I''m the boss! "


    Huitian tower, Tongtian tower and the spirit of black sword quarrel in the sea of spirits. Cheng Fei has a headache.


    When the spirit moves, Cheng Fei seals his own spirit sea directly. He doesn''t listen to the noise of these guys.


    "Well? I''m out of the secret? "


    Cheng Fei observes the surrounding environment according to the words of the spirit of black sword.


    "What sound?"


    Cheng Fei suddenly gap to not far away in the forest, there is the sound of fighting.


    "Go and have a look!"


    As soon as Cheng Fei''s figure flashed, he flashed in the direction of moving and static.


    "Hey, I advise you to take out your storage ring as soon as possible. Otherwise, you will have a hard time today!"


    I saw that three friars were besieged by a friar in the middle.


    "Yes! It''s beyond our means


    "I see what you can do without that kid."


    The other two monks also looked at the monk in the middle with a sneer.


    "Big brother, let him suffer hard today to avenge my broken arm!"


    One of the friars looked at the leader and said.


    "Well, it''s nature!"


    The first friar listened to this and looked at the friar in the middle and sneered.


    "Well, don''t go too far!"


    The friar in the middle looked at the three and said coldly.


    If Cheng Fei is here, he will recognize him. The one in the middle is Jin Wu Jin! The other three were the three injured when they were fighting for Bailian.


    All of this has to start from the secret place. In order to find Cheng Fei, Jin Wu does not leave, but stays to search.


    But I didn''t expect to run into these three guys. When they saw Jin Wu, they showed up on their own. They couldn''t let it go, so this scene happened.


    Jin Wu is also full of bitterness at this time. Is it not in vain to hand over his gains this time.


    "Well, we are going too far! I didn''t expect it


    One of the friars said with a smile.


    "Strike back to heaven!"


    Then he attacked Jin Wu in the middle.


    "Spirit kill!"


    "Stabbing spear!"


    The three hands are fierce moves, the momentum straight into the sky, so that countless spirit animals scattered to escape.


    "Stop it


    Seeing this, uncle Jin drank coldly, and his spirit sword kept waving.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Explosions and collisions continue to ring around the four.


    "It seems that you will not give up until you reach the Yellow River."Seeing this, the friar at the head once again fired a gun at Uncle Jin.


    "The gun comes out like a dragon!"


    As soon as the spear came out, it was like a dragon, circling toward uncle Jin in the middle.


    "Stop it


    Uncle Jin saw the monk who attacked again, and a trace of ugliness flashed on his face.


    It is very heavy for uncle Jin to fight for such a long time and be besieged by three people. At this moment, it is really a bit of a dead end.


    "Bang!"


    Another attack, uncle Jin couldn''t bear it any more. He was hit by a blow, and hit a big tree straight, breaking his waist.


    "Poof!"


    Jin Shu''s blood gushed out, but he was already injured.


    "Well, you will resist again! Not now


    One of the three monks said with a sneer as he watched uncle Jin fall to the ground.


    "That''s right, if you have the ability, that boy will come out to save you! If he dares to come, I will kill him! "


    Another friar also said sarcastically.


    "Hum!"


    when hearing these guys'' sarcasm, uncle Jin also gave a cold hum.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    A voice sounded in one part of the forest, with a trace of inquiry.


    "Cheng Fei!"


    Hearing the sound, uncle Jin''s face flashed a ray of joy.


    "Well?"


    Seeing a figure flash by, Cheng Fei''s figure appears between uncle Jin and the three.


    "Hey, boy, you finally show up!"


    The monk who had been beaten by Cheng Fei before saw Cheng Fei appear with a trace of fear on his face, but soon turned into a sneer and drank at Cheng Fei.


    "What can I do for you? Haven''t you beaten enough before? "


    Cheng Fei looks at three people and sneers.


    "Boy, I want to die!"


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, their faces all changed.


    "Hum, you were just in a secret place before, and your physical strength was just strong. Now I want to see if you are still so powerful!"


    The former monk said that he was waving a fist at Cheng Fei.


    It is no longer the same as before. Up to now, countless Yuan Li conglomerates, just like a punch from God, and a huge Yuan Li fist hits Cheng Fei.


    "Hum, funny!"


    Seeing this blow, Cheng Fei collides with his huge fist.


    "Bang!"


    The two fists hit each other hard. The air exploded and the dust flew.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C579

    "In this section, we should pay attention to the convergence of vitality. We should not be too anxious or too slow in speed. We should find a good feeling by ourselves." Cheng Fei said softly to Xiao Ya, who is obedient to one side.


    "Yeah, I see. I''ll try again."


    After listening to Cheng Fei, Xiao Ya nods to show that she understands.


    Random Xiaoya began to test the martial arts skills he had just used on the training ground again.


    Looking at the little Ya Cheng Fei who is practicing, she also has a smile on her face.


    It''s been a very comfortable time. Every day, Cheng Fei studies the secret skills handed down by his master and teaches Xiaoya to practice.


    "Cheng Fei!"


    Uncle Jin Wu''s voice rings outside the stadium. Hearing the sound, Cheng Fei also looks at the exit.


    The figure of Shan Wu appeared on the scene.


    "What''s the matter, uncle Kim? What''s the matter?"


    Cheng Fei looks at Uncle Jin with a smile.


    "Ha, I went to your room to look for you two and found no one. I think you two are here."


    Uncle Jinwu looks at Xiaoya who is practicing martial arts and says to Cheng Fei.


    "This is not to bring Xiaoya to practice, she has some places not very understand, I explain to him."


    Cheng Fei also responds with a smile when he hears uncle Jinwu.


    "It''s no big deal. I just want to tell you that this is not an auction held by the chambers of Commerce in more than ten cities near Joy City. It will be held in joy city this year. So I''ll tell you, if you have anything you need, you can take advantage of this auction to search for it."


    Uncle Jin said excitedly to Cheng Fei.


    "Oh, I heard about it before. Let''s get together then."


    Cheng Fei looks at Uncle Jin Wu and says.


    "Good!"


    Uncle Jinwu nodded and said.


    "This auction will only be held once in five or six years, which is one of the few large gatherings in the eastern region."


    "I''m going, too! You didn''t take me to the last time, uncle Jinwu! "


    One side of the small Ya heard the news is also in the side of shouting.


    "Well, then go with me!"


    Cheng Fei looks at Xiaoya with a smile.


    "Ha ha, that''s great!"


    Xiaoya hears Cheng Fei jump with her.


    "That''s settled. You go on. I''ll go back and get ready. "


    Jin Shu nodded and said to Cheng Fei and Xiao Ya.


    "Well, uncle Kim, take your time!"


    Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "Well!"


    Seeing uncle Jin''s figure disappear slowly, Cheng Fei thinks about it.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so clever. I was really sleepy and gave the pillow."


    Cheng Fei''s face is also full of smiles. The poisonous grass obtained from the secret place left by master during this period of cultivation is almost consumed. Cheng Fei is considering where to get it, and comes across this auction.


    "Brother, you don''t know, this auction is big!"


    Xiaoya is not practicing at this time, holding Cheng Fei''s arm.


    "How big is it?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei asked with a smile.


    "This auction is jointly held by all the chambers of Commerce in the mountain cities near our Joy City in the eastern region, which is guaranteed by all the chamber of Commerce forces, so it is very safe."


    Xiaoya raised her chin and said.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei also raised eyebrows: "that''s really not small."


    "Yes, and the auction of this auction is composed of these chambers of Commerce. All chambers of Commerce will provide their own auction products, and then the masters will select the best ones to participate in the auction, and the others will be held at the small auction in front of them."


    "Is that so? That sounds good! "


    Hearing Xiaoya''s explanation, Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "Well!"


    "Let''s go. We''ll go back and tidy up, and then we''ll rush to the business district to see if there''s anything suitable for you."


    Cheng Fei said to Xiaoya.


    "Well!"


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Xiaoya is also a clever nod.


    Two men headed for the attic.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "Let''s go!"


    Uncle Jin takes a look at Cheng Fei and Xiao Ya and says with a smile.


    "Well!"


    "let''s go!"


    Xiaoya is also lively shouting.


    Cheng Fei looks at Xiaoya''s pet and shakes her head. The girl is becoming more and more lively recently.


    "By the way, where''s uncle Jin Wen?"


    Cheng Fei looks at Uncle Jin Wu and says.


    "Oh, he has been to the business district for a long time. Anyway, our business is not small, and we are going to participate in this auction."


    Uncle Jin Wu heard Cheng Fei''s words and waved the dragon blood horned horse in his hand.Dragon blood horned horse is a kind of BMW with a trace of dragon blood. It can travel thousands of miles a day. It is an excellent transportation tool. It is not allowed to fly in this big city.


    "This joy city is really not small!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the street that can''t see the end with a smile.


    I''m afraid that a district of joy city is equivalent to a city in the Central Plains. They just need to ride dragon blood horses to catch up with the noon just from ordinary residential areas to commercial areas. You can imagine the size of the joy city.


    "Ha ha, I can''t help it. Our eastern region is so open, and these cities are all left from ancient times, so Anhui was built so big."


    Uncle Jin laughs at Cheng Fei''s exclamation.


    "Well!"


    Cheng Fei looked at Xiaoya on one side and said, "Xiaoya, you should remember that you should never be the most powerful one. There are too many sceneries you have never seen in the world, so you should always keep a modest heart."


    "I know my brother!"


    Xiaoya is touching the horse horn of dragon blood horse, and she is also sweet to hear Cheng Fei''s words.


    In Xiaoya''s eyes, what my brother said is always right.


    "You boy, this realm is really not low."


    Uncle Jin also sighed when he heard Cheng Fei''s words.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a random feeling."


    Cheng Yi said with a smile.


    "I never thought that the city would be so big before I came to the eastern region."


    Cheng Fei said to Uncle Jin.


    In fact, there is a sentence Cheng Fei did not say.


    "Before seeing master, he had never thought that the peak of the world should be so high."


    Therefore, Cheng Fei is always modest and will not feel arrogant.


    His future is too long, so Cheng Fei is far from satisfied.


    "It''s a long way to go. I''ll go up and down and look for it!"


    Cheng Fei looked at the long street and sighed in a low voice.


    "Drive!"


    Seeing that he has fallen behind uncle Jinwu and Xiaoya, Cheng Fei also kicks the dragon blood horse to catch up with him.


    "Hey, boy ahead, get out of the way!"


    A terrible voice comes from the front, which makes Cheng Fei, who is sleepy on the way, opens his dim eyes.


    "What the hell?"


    "Well?"


    Uncle Jin is also looking at the people in front of him.


    "Hey, you guys, don''t you hear me? Let''s cross the road and get out of here


    The ugly voice rings again, and a thin, mean guy walks from the front of the frame to Cheng Fei and others, pointing to Cheng Fei and saying.


    "Why did we let it?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the person in front of him and sneers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C580

    "Well, it''s your luck to let you let it. Don''t you know who''s in the car?"


    The mean faced servant looked at Cheng FeiJin''s uncle and others with a look and said.


    "Well, no one can be tyrannical


    Cheng Fei looks at the arrogant guy in front of him and sneers.


    "Oh, I met someone who didn''t know whether he was alive or dead today."


    A mean face looks at Cheng Fei''s calm face and shouts.


    "What are you waiting for? Go up and get him open. If you delay the young master''s participation in the auction, you will die!"


    "Yes


    When the guards around the frame heard the sarcastic words on their faces, a trace of fear flashed on their faces, all towards Cheng Feiwei.


    The people on the street around see this is also quickly hide away, such things are not one or two, so people here have already had experience.


    "Hum."


    Uncle Jinwu also gave a cold hum when he saw this. These guys are really looking for death.


    The momentum of the distraction period of the body is put out, which directly overturns a few guys close by.


    "Oh, damn it. You dare to resist. I don''t know if you will die or die!"


    And the mean face saw this scene, his face also flashed a trace of fear and exclaimed.


    "What''s wrong with Xiao San? Why don''t you go? "


    There was a sound coming out of the frame, which was extremely conspicuous.


    "Young master, I was blocked by some troublemakers!"


    When hearing the voice coming from the frame, the mean face quickly turned to flattery and yelled at the frame.


    "Oh? It''s the guy who wants to die? "


    The loud voice came out of the frame again, and then a young man in gorgeous robes came out of it.


    Seeing the youth coming out, the mean face quickly bent down and looked at the youth respectfully.


    "That''s them?"


    Young people look at Cheng Fei and uncle Jin and others face a glimmer of disdain.


    "Yes, the young master is such a rogue who dares to block the young master''s way!"


    When hearing the words of the youth, a touch of pride flashed on the mean face.


    Then he looked at Cheng Fei with a mean face and called out: "ha ha, we are working overtime. If you know what you are doing, you can get rid of Li and ask the young master to let you go! Or you''ll die


    "It''s funny. In broad daylight, I don''t know where your face dares to say such a big thing!"


    Cheng Fei scoffed at the mean face.


    "Oh, because I am the king''s law!"


    The youth looks at Cheng Fei with a sneer on his face.


    "Oh, it''s really funny. I''d like to see where you''ve got 13 faces and dare to say such big words."


    Cheng Fei looks at the youth with a light smile.


    Feel this oneself is despised, the pale face that is hollowed out by wine color is angry some turn red.


    "Eh?"


    Just when the young man is looking at Cheng Fei, he suddenly sees Xiao Ya on one side.


    "Not bad, little girl. It''s suitable to go back to the mansion."


    The youth looked at Xiaoya and said with a lewd smile.


    "Ha ha, as long as the young master likes it, take it back!"


    One side of the mean face heard his young master''s words, quickly flattered said.


    "Well! Not bad, not bad! "


    The youth looks at Xiaoya''s obscene smile.


    "Asshole!"


    Xiaoya felt this guy''s eyes in front of her, and a trace of anger flashed in her eyes.


    "Hum."


    Cheng Fei''s eyes toward the youth also flash a trace of cold, this guy is dead!


    "Hum, now I hear that I haven''t handed in the little girl. The young master will reward you with some small money. But if the young master is angry, you will die!"


    The mean face looks at Cheng Fei, one face complacent exclamation way.


    "Uncle Jin, are all the young people in joy city such idiots?"


    Cheng Fei looks at Uncle Jin on one side and laughs.


    "Ha ha, there are some scum in such a big city!"


    Uncle Jin laughs and doesn''t pay attention to the things in front of him.


    "What a bore


    Cheng Fei looks at a group of people on the opposite side of the road.


    "I''m so angry. Give it to me and feed you to eat shit?"


    The young man pointed to a group of people in front of him and scolded loudly.


    "Come on! Come on


    The mean face is also shouting.


    "Go on


    These more than ten guards are also surrounded by Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei see this is also a smile, turn head to one side of Jin Wu uncle and Xiao Ya said: "I come."


    After saying that, Cheng Fei drives his horse to the people and lets them surround them. These guards are not simple goods. They are monks in the void state, and the leader is the first stage of distraction.


    "Go onThe leader of the guard yells at Cheng Fei, and the people attack him.


    "Ha ha!"


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei laughs and jumps off his horse.


    A series of spiritual attacks are coming towards Cheng Fei, with all kinds of vitality, which makes Cheng Fei''s surroundings colorful.


    "Brother, be careful!"


    Xiaoya on one side looks more nervous than Cheng Fei, and shouts at Cheng Fei when he sees people attacking him.


    Hearing Xiaoya''s cry, Cheng Fei smiles at him. Before the attack comes, Cheng Fei''s figure flashes and his body flashes out of the encirclement circle.


    "Be careful!"


    The leader of the guard cried out.


    "Ah


    Without waiting for people to react, a guard is kicked out by Cheng Fei, and the attack is also exploded in the air.


    "Give it all to me. I don''t believe so many people can''t take this boy!"


    Seeing Cheng Fei, the young man simply solved one of them. A trace of anger flashed on his face and cried out.


    "As long as you kill him, go back and reward 3000 yuan stone!"


    Hearing his young master''s words, all the guards were shocked, and their eyes to Cheng Fei turned red.


    "I didn''t expect to become a sweet cake!"


    Seeing all the eyes, Cheng Fei has a trace of helplessness on his face.


    But then it gets colder and colder. I''ll give you a little lesson!


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, all of them attack Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei is not waiting to die. He hits one side with a flash of his figure.


    "Five elements giant fist!"


    With a low drink, the powerful five elements began to condense and hit the West.


    "Bang!"


    There was a crash, followed by a few screams.


    Cheng Mi''s fist fell to the ground without any movement. Fainted.


    "Stupid? Come on


    Without waiting for the young man to shout, the monks on the other three sides would not miss the opportunity.


    "Chop!"


    The guards yelled in unison. More than ten attacks came towards Cheng Fei, showing great momentum.


    "Flash!"


    Cheng Fei drinks violently, and his figure leaves the spot directly.


    When the attack falls, the original shadow is torn apart, leaving a big hole in the ground.


    "Five elements giant fist!"


    There was another loud drink behind the crowd.


    "Not good!"


    Here a few people are read on the mind, but then the body was hit to fly out, severely fell on the ground in the distance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C581

    "Damn it! Are you all pigs


    Seeing this scene, the young people watching the war were also angry and jumping at the same time. They were very irritable!


    "Tie up!"


    The leader of the guard during the distraction period saw this scene, and his face was cold, and he cried in a low voice.


    He knows that his group of people is obviously not Cheng Fei''s opponent, but also to shoot. Or you''ll be dead if you go back.


    "Stand up!"


    Several people looked at each other and cried out in unison.


    "Hoo, brother!"


    Xiaoya can''t help crying out when she sees her brother trapped.


    "Hey, little girl, your brother has been trapped by me. Please follow me. Otherwise, your brother will be finished!"


    The young man heard Xiao Ya''s voice and exclaimed triumphantly.


    "Uncle Jin, hurry up and save my brother! Brother is in danger


    Xiaoya looks at one side, whole face smiles, looks at the gold uncle who fights in the field and shouts.


    "No hurry, no hurry! Your brother is more than that. "


    Uncle Jin said with a smile when he heard Xiaoya''s words.


    Cheng Fei, who is trapped in the array here, is not nervous at all. He looks at the scene in front of him with a smile.


    "Kill!"


    With the sound of a drink, the guards are all together to attack Cheng Fei in the middle.


    "Fire word chop!"


    "Fire knife!"


    "Boiling water hits!"


    More than a dozen guards all hit Cheng Fei. After a while, they burst their vitality and shine. They all attack Cheng Fei.


    "Open it for me!"


    Cheng Fei smiles on his face, kicks on the ground with his right foot, and he drinks heavily with the black sword in his hand.


    "Boom


    The vitality collides with each other, and the whole air is rolling and billowing.


    "Ah


    A young man watching the battle was upset by the air waves.


    "Young master! a young master! Are you all right? "


    Mean face see this is also a face surprised, quickly came to the youth side to help it up.


    "Damn it, I don''t know. Be quiet! I''m dead


    Cried the youth, grinning.


    "Hey, hey, uncle Jin, you see that bastard is really weak!"


    Xiaoya saw the youth directly overturned and cried happily.


    "Ha ha, it''s very weak!"


    Uncle Jin Wu will smile when he sees this.


    Such a guy has already been hollowed out by wine and lust, and the original martial arts foundation is useless.


    "Hum, stinky girl, wait, I''ll have a good time killing you when you''ve solved this bastard!"


    When the young man heard Xiaoya and uncle Jin''s teasing sound, he thought of it in anger.


    "Give it to me!"


    Looking at Cheng Fei and several guards fighting together again, the youth shouts at the guards who are lying on the ground and howling.


    "Hum!"


    Hearing the young man''s voice, Cheng Fei sneers. This guy really doesn''t know whether to live or die.


    In this short period of time, Cheng Fei has solved the problem of protecting the dozens of empty caves. There are still three left. It includes the captain of the guard at the beginning of the distraction period.


    "Go on


    The captain of the guard took a look at the remaining two and called out.


    The remaining two look at each other to see each other''s fear, but they are still brave enough to attack Cheng Fei again.


    "Blade of the wind!"


    "Hunran sword!"


    Qi Qi attacks Cheng Fei with great momentum.


    "I really don''t want to do it. Since you are looking for trouble yourself, don''t blame me."


    Cheng Fei looked at the supply of two people shaking his head and said.


    "Nine robberies Leidi Jue!"


    With a low roar, Cheng Fei''s body suddenly set off a storm, the white robe scraped up.


    "Boom


    A huge thunderbolt rushed out. Like the punishment of the gods, they confront two attacks.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, I saw two people straight out of the body, the body is also to be blasted by the thunder.


    "Chop!"


    At this time, a strong voice rings behind Cheng Fei. The leader of the guard is chopping out a blow to Cheng Fei.


    "Well, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Cheng Fei''s mouth flashed a trace of irony, the figure turned.


    "Thunder and cross cutting of nine sword formula!"


    The two men collided with each other fiercely, just like the collision of stars. Countless slabs of stone burst and flew, the smoke and dust were flying and the air waves were rolling.


    "You shouldn''t have followed such a fellow! The future is in vain


    A voice came out of the fog.


    "Bang!"


    A figure flew out of the fog and fell on the roof not far away."Cough, go to see if Li San killed the boy!"


    The young gentleman coughed and said to the mean face around him.


    "Cough, childe, go away!"


    Just as the mean face was about to check, a voice came from the ruins of the roof.


    Hearing this, the noble childe and the mean face all showed sluggishness. How could this guy beat Li San.


    "Damn it! A bunch of rubbish


    The expensive childe that reaction comes over one face angry shout.


    "Young master, let''s go quickly."


    The mean face at this time has no previous complacency, a face frightened looking at your childe in a low voice.


    "If you want to go, you can come. There is no such good thing!"


    Cheng Fei''s voice comes out from the smoke, and his white figure slowly comes out of it.


    "What do you want?"


    The young man looks pale at Cheng Fei, who is approaching slowly.


    "I will do what you want to do to me before."


    Cheng Fei looks at the pale youth with a sneer.


    "Don''t go too far!"


    The mean face cried out in fear.


    "Pa!"


    "Ah


    The mean face rolled his eyes and fell straight down.


    Facing such a guy, Cheng Fei only has to give him a slap in the face.


    "Don''t mess around. I''m the second son of the commander of the eagle guard. If you move me, my father will not let you go!"


    The youth points to Cheng Fei and threatens.


    "Ha ha, I''m so scared!"


    Cheng Fei''s face is harmless.


    "Well, well, I''m gone!"


    With that, the young man wanted to walk back, and he stumbled over his mean face on the ground.


    At this moment, the young noble childe wants to die of heart all have!


    Looking at Cheng Fei who walks in slowly, he climbs back with both hands.


    "Don''t come here! Don''t come here! "


    The young man looks at Cheng Fei who is approaching with fear.


    "This young master, please be merciful


    An old voice sounded from a distance, and quickly appeared in front of Cheng Fei, blocking the youth behind him.


    "Ah! Mr. Chen, you are here at last! I almost died. This guy is going to kill me


    When the youth saw his master coming, he was confident enough to shout.


    The old man frowned when he heard this, and then he looked at Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei also looks at the old man with a smile on his face. This guy is a half step fitness period. Cheng Fei has never fought such an opponent.


    "In this way, the matter is over. What do you think of it, young master?"


    The old man looked at Cheng Fei and said faintly.


    Although it is said so, but there is no apology between the eyebrows.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei frowns gently and looks at the youth behind the old man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C582

    "Hum!"


    Seeing Cheng Fei to himself, the young noble son is also a cold hum, grasping to hide behind the old man.


    "Today, it depends on you as well. I need an attitude."


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man and says that if he is not worried about Uncle Jin, Cheng Fei is really not afraid of trouble.


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the old man''s face also flashed a trace of unhappiness, and frowned deeply.


    "Don''t go too far, boy! You must know that we are the people of the commander''s office! "


    The old man looks at Cheng Fei and says that the threat is beyond words.


    "Hum, what about the commander''s office? Even the city Lord''s house should be reasonable!"


    Cheng Fei also sneered at the old man''s words.


    "Who are you from, boy?"


    When the old man heard this, his eyes narrowed and asked.


    "Hum! You don''t have to worry about it. I don''t belong to any family! "


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei knows what the old boss is paying attention to.


    "It''s not big or small. If you don''t pay attention to the commander''s office, I''ll teach you a good lesson for your elders!"


    the old man looked at Cheng Fei, and his eyes flashed a trace of evil spirit.


    "Well, can''t help it?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man and sneers.


    "Boy, I will teach you a lesson today!"


    The old man looks at Cheng Fei and suddenly makes a move.


    "Well, you''re always shameless!"


    Cheng Fei dodges the old man''s cold voice.


    "Hum, today I''ll let you know what it means to respect our elders!"


    The old man snorted coldly and flashed to Cheng Fei again.


    "Ha ha, yes, that''s it. Mr. Chen will teach this boy a good lesson."


    The youth on one side also laughed at this.


    Now that Mr. Chen has made a move, this boy must be finished! When he saw this, he was arrogant again.


    "Well, I don''t know if you want to fight me!"


    Looking at Cheng Fei, who is fighting with Mr. Chen, he snorts coldly.


    "Brother!"


    Xiao Ya''s face changed when she saw this scene.


    "Not good!"


    At this time, uncle Jin''s face also changed, obviously feeling the heavy breath from the old man.


    "Cheng Fei, be careful!"


    "Don''t come here. I''ll do it myself! Uncle Jin, just look at Xiaoya! "


    Cheng Fei shouts as he confronts the old man.


    "Uncle Jinwu, I don''t need to see it. Go and help my brother."


    Xiao Ya heard this, a face anxious cry.


    "This


    Uncle Jin Wu hesitated to hear Xiaoya''s words.


    But looking at Cheng Fei, who has not yet fallen into the downwind, he said slowly, "don''t worry. Since Cheng Fei said that, it means he must have his own ideas."


    "I''m staring, but if I can''t, I''ll do it again!"


    Uncle Jin looks at Cheng Fei, who is fighting with the old man.


    Hearing this, Xiaoya looks at Cheng Fei, who is constantly shooting on the field. She doesn''t know what to say. She can also see that Cheng Fei has not fallen.


    "Boy, who are you from?"


    Mr. Chen shouts to Cheng Fei as he hands.


    "Hum! It''s not a big family! Don''t worry, nobody! "


    Cheng Fei responded with a cold smile.


    "Well, it''s so smooth!"


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Chen Lao''s face flashed a trace of anger.


    He also noticed that uncle Jinwu and Xiaoya had never met, so they were not celebrities. Their hearts were also put down, and their attacks were more and more fierce.


    "Come on, Mr. Chen. Kill this boy!"


    The youth looks at Chen Lao to begin to suppress, Cheng Fei''s face is also a glimmer of satisfaction.


    Looking at one side of the small Ya flash a trace of indecent look, in his view, today''s girl he is to eat.


    "Well, I''m going to cook you tonight!"


    "Hum!"


    Xiaoya also noticed this bastard here, and a flash of anger flashed in her eyes. If her brother was not still fighting, she really wanted to kick him to death!


    "Kill!"


    The old man was fighting to see that he was always unable to get rid of him. A trace of killing intention flashed through Cheng''s flying eyes, and his hand also gradually made a killing move!


    "Hum! I''m afraid you won''t do it! "


    Cheng Fei disdains to say.


    "Hunting blade and sky strike!"


    I saw a long knife in the old man''s hand. There was a evil spirit on the long Dao, which was obviously stained with blood.


    "Hum, the nine sword Jue chop!"


    Cheng Fei drank coldly, and the black sword flashed in his hand. He condensed countless five elements and chopped at the old man.


    "Bang!"


    The two men hit each other hard and set off a boundless storm.The old man stepped back two steps, and Cheng Fei took three steps back. Obviously, there was a gap.


    "Ha ha, come again!"


    Cheng Fei smiles and waves the black sword in his hand and rushes to the old man again.


    "Damn boy!"


    The old man noticed that Cheng Fei was not injured and realized that Cheng Fei''s strength was not low.


    "Good boy!"


    Uncle Jin Wu noticed the scene, and a little excitement flashed on his face.


    "What''s the matter, uncle Kim? What''s wrong with my brother? "


    Hearing uncle Jin''s cry, Xiaoya also asked in a hurry.


    "The boy is practicing under the pressure of this old guy. What a strong heart! "


    Uncle Jin Wu looks at Cheng Fei, who is constantly making moves in the field, and has a flash of appreciation in his eyes.


    "Is that so?"


    Xiaoya focuses her eyes on Cheng Fei again and stares at the changes in the field.


    "Old man, eat me!"


    Cheng Fei suddenly drinks, and the black sword in his hand is also full of thunder light.


    "Thunder breaks the world!"


    As Cheng Fei''s voice falls, a raging thunder erupts from the black sword and rushes toward the old man.


    The black thunder is like having the intelligence general, extremely irascible roars toward the old man.


    ¡°**£¡¡±


    Seeing this scene, your two legs sank and ran to the periphery.


    "Hum, fight the world with blood!"


    The old man also roared, and the vitality of the long sword in his hand was gathered wildly,


    obviously, he also noticed the danger of Cheng Fei''s attack, and cut it out madly.


    Different from Cheng Fei''s Thunder Dragon, the vitality of the old man''s hands condensed into a bloody giant tiger. With a roar, the sound resounded through the whole street.


    "Boom


    At this moment, the whole sky is full of this crazy vitality, only to see a black blue thunder dragon, a blood color giant tiger in the air mercilessly hit together.


    "Chop!"


    "Chop!"


    At this moment, Cheng Fei and the old man are both roaring. With the collision of giant tiger and Thunder Dragon, they also collide together again.


    The storm blows up, the vitality explodes, and the space is broken. The roar of giant tigers and Dragons is still ringing in the air.


    "I don''t know what''s going on?"


    Xiaoya looks at Cheng Fei who has lost his sight and the old man worries.


    "Don''t worry, Cheng Fei will be OK!"


    Uncle Jin Wu said calmly that he was quite confident about Cheng Fei.


    "Well, old man, is that your skill?"


    Cheng Fei''s voice rings again in the fog, which makes Xiaoya happy.


    "Well, you''ve already pissed me off! Today I want you to know what death is like


    "The cattle are all blown up by you!"


    Cheng Fei said with a faint smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C583

    "Bull Demon fighting body!"


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s ridicule, the old man''s face flashed a little angry, a low roar.


    I saw that countless energy gathered around him, and the old man''s emaciated body became strong, just like a giant man.


    "It''s a recipe for body building. It''s interesting. "


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man''s strong body, his pupil shrinks, and he laughs faintly.


    "Die, boy!"


    With a roar and a wave of his arm, the old man punched Cheng Fei.


    "Well, I''m afraid you won''t do it?"


    Cheng Fei drinks coldly, and his momentum coagulates. He also hits the old man with a fist.


    "The fire fist of Wuxing Qingtian fist is unparalleled!"


    Cheng''s fist bursts into the sky.


    "Bang!"


    The two hit each other fiercely. In an instant, the ground under the two people''s feet instantly sank, and the surrounding stones flew around.


    The storm of the explosion made it difficult for Xiaoya and uncle Jin to see the result.


    Although they were in the spirit storm, they could see each other''s situation clearly. Seeing that Cheng Fei was not seriously injured, old man Chen''s face also showed a touch of shock.


    "How could that be possible? After I use the combat body, my strength can reach 30000 Jin. How can this guy bear it? "


    At this time, Cheng Fei only left blood on the corner of his mouth, but he did not have a big injury. It was obviously just a shock injury.


    Cheng Fei looks at the shocked old man Chen with a smile on his face. The breeze blows and the white corner of his coat rings with the wind. His temperament is very impressive.


    "I didn''t expect it? Do you really think you''re the only one with fighting style


    Cheng Fei looks at old man Chen''s face with a touch of irony.


    "Boom


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s momentum burst out of his body, the light of the five elements twinkled among them, showing the strength of the fighting body.


    "The boy has a fighting body."


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s momentum, old man Chen''s eyes shrank, revealing a fear.


    "Who the hell is this boy? It doesn''t look like a big family. "


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s ordinary appearance, old Chen thought to himself.


    "Well, take this boy down first!"


    Old Chen made up his mind and looked at Cheng Fei with a sense of killing.


    "Well, even if you have a fighting body, so what? Today, I''ll show you what it means to have heaven outside the world, and there are people outside of people. "


    The old man says to Cheng Fei, and his hands are once again gathering spiritual power.


    "Eat me!"


    "God tiger fights Nanshan!"


    With the roar of old man Chen, on top of his fist, a huge bloody battle tiger congealed again, with a strong evil spirit.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, the bloody Linghu looks like a wise man. He looks at Cheng Fei like an old man, full of killing intent, and his big red eyes are like red lanterns.


    "Hum! It''s a small skill. "


    With a faint smile, Cheng Fei''s figure flashed back, and his right hand became a fist. The spirit power of the fist spurted out, and a huge five element dragon condensed out.


    The five element dragon is shining with colorful light. Four giant dragon claws are in the void with one claw. The figure appears directly in front of the God tiger and is photographed with one claw.


    "Roar!"


    God tiger is not willing to be outdone at all. The fierce light of tiger''s claws flashed past and met the dragon. A fight between dragon and tiger started instantly.


    "Hum, five elements giant fist!"


    At such a moment, Cheng Fei will not waste any time. Behind him, the figure of the five element emperor flashes, the ancient breath bursts out, and the huge fist hits the old man.


    "Boy, I want to die!"


    Old man Chen did not show any weakness when he saw this. When his momentum coagulated and his hand waved, the yuan force of heaven and earth instantly turned into the true Qi of water.


    "Rough sea!"


    I saw behind the old man like a pool of ocean general, fists like waves of the general non-stop toward Cheng Fei.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    Two people fight together, boxing to meat, is completely the original tactics.


    Countless vitality of heaven and earth rolls around two people, and the five elements of vitality are also constantly gathered from two people, as if they are attacking each other without money.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei transforms his five elements into fire Qi, which makes his whole body turn into a world of fire.


    "Flame congeals!"


    With a low roar, Cheng Fei''s fire energy quickly condenses into a slurry and sprays toward the old man.


    "The waves are surging!"


    with the change of Cheng Fei''s moves, the momentum of the old man''s body is also changed, and the water attribute element force around him is condensed into a water curtain covering the flame magma towards Cheng Fei.


    Every time Cheng Fei''s flame collides with the old man''s water Qi, a sound of Chi LA will be heard, and countless white smoke rises between them.This is the compatibility of water and fire, the collision of water and fire, the tip of the needle to wheat awn, never die!


    "The condensation of water!"


    the old man suddenly whispered, and saw countless water condensing into ice at this moment, breaking through the flame and attacking Cheng Fei.


    "No! This bastard


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei''s face changed and his figure moved out in an instant.


    "Well?"


    Seeing that he was attacked by Cheng Fei more than once, the old man''s face is also a frown, this boy even still holds the power of space?


    "Mr. Chen, come on and kill this boy!"


    At this time, the young man in Chinese called out.


    "Hum!"


    Cheng Fei looks at him coldly, and his eyes are shining. In a moment, he frightens Hua Yi youth into hiding.


    "How mean the old man is to attack! What a shame


    A trace of sarcasm passes on Cheng Fei''s face.


    "Hum, boy, as long as I can teach you a lesson, it''s a good move!"


    Old man Chen said with a sneer.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I''m not polite."


    Cheng Fei nods, but there is a trace of coldness on his face.


    "Fighting tactics!"


    Seeing Cheng Fei roar, his momentum condenses in cohesion, and his clothes and robes have no wind.


    "What?"


    It''s not good to notice that there are some bad feelings.


    "Go


    At this moment, countless yuan forces are absorbed into Cheng Fei''s body, full of channels of all sizes.


    "It''s a good feeling!"


    Feeling the momentum of his body, Cheng Fei reaches out with a smile and whispers.


    "Chop!"


    A burst of drinking came, but the old man took advantage of Cheng Fei''s operation of the Dharma formula in case of danger.


    The sword in old man Chen''s hand is also the condensation of innumerable water, which is like the tide of the sea, washing the world.


    "Well, then play!"


    A smile flashed across Cheng Fei''s face.


    "Nine step thunder fist!"


    See Cheng Fei gently out of a fist, the moment of violent thunder, explosion out, the fury of momentum instantly covered the whole street.


    "Not good!"


    Feeling this momentum, the old man''s face changed dramatically, and he knew he couldn''t climb off.


    His face changed into ferocious color and increased his strength again.


    "Flash!"


    Uncle Jin is also aware of this breath, seize the moment Xiaoya around flash.


    "Bang! Boom


    With a loud noise, the surrounding houses exploded directly, leaving a lot of ruins. A small mushroom cloud was set off in heaven and earth, which attracted the attention of countless people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C584

    "What''s going on?"


    Someone looks at the direction of Cheng Fei''s battle with the old man and says curiously.


    "It should be someone fighting, this power is at least a fitness period!"


    A trace of fear flashed on the faces of the monks who attended the auction.


    "I hope all is well."


    A monk sighed.


    "What a troubled time


    "Are you dead?"


    Cheng Fei looks at do not calculate to be hit by oneself fly out, Chen old man whispers.


    "Well... Cough


    Chen''s voice suddenly came. Although he didn''t die, he was still injured.


    "Damn it!"


    "Go


    As soon as the young man appeared, he caught up with him.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei is speechless. This old guy is really lucky and can run.


    "The power of this secret skill is really amazing!"


    Cheng Fei doesn''t have a regular meeting with Chen, but looks at his hands and sighs.


    Even at this time, his body is full of aura of heaven and earth, which makes Cheng Fei feel shocked by his master.


    "Where the hell did this come from?"


    Mr. Chen ran away with the youth in Chinese clothes, cursing in his heart.


    "Let''s go!"


    Cheng Fei smiles and looks at Xiaoya and uncle Jin who have come up and says with a smile.


    "Brother, are you ok?"


    Xiaoya comes up to check Cheng Fei''s injury, with a worried look on her face. ,


    "I''m ok! Don''t worry. It''s just a little hurt. "


    Cheng Fei waved his hand and said.


    "Well, that''s good!"


    Uncle Jin also looks at Cheng Fei seriously.


    "By the way, uncle Jin, I''m sorry. I think it will cause some trouble to your Chamber of Commerce."


    Cheng Fei looks at Uncle Jin apologetically and says.


    "It''s OK. What''s that?"


    Uncle Jin laughed and waved his hand.


    "Well!"


    Cheng Fei nods and doesn''t say anything. He doesn''t pay attention to this commanding family.


    "Let''s make the most of our time."


    Uncle Jin looks at Xiaoya and Cheng Fei and says.


    "Well!"


    Cheng Fei and Xiao Ya nod at the same time.


    Three people ride dragon horn horse toward the business district quickly.


    The three soon arrived in the business district and found an inn to stay in. Cheng Fei took Xiaoya around the neighborhood, while uncle Jin rushed to arrange the large-scale auction they would attend next.


    "Brother, is that really OK?"


    Xiaoya looks worried and says to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei looks at Xiaoya''s nervous little face and flashes a smile and pats Xiaoya''s shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, my brother will not be afraid of their little commander. You should trust him."


    "Well!"


    Hearing Cheng Fei say so, Xiaoya is also relieved.


    "Xiaoya, please remember, no matter what happens, you should protect yourself first. Don''t worry about me. My strength will not have anything. As long as you are good, brother will be at ease!"


    Cheng Fei looks at Xiaoya and says seriously.


    "Mm-hmm! I see! "


    Xiaoya nodded her head cleverly.


    "Well! Let''s have a good look. There should be some good things here! "


    Cheng Fei looks at the big square in front of him, full of stalls, and laughs.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "How dare you, Chen family


    A young man with similar looks to the old man in front of him called out.


    "I don''t know the origin, but I''ve arranged for someone to check it out!"


    The old man looked at the young man in front of him and whispered.


    "Well! Find out, I want to see who it is, how dare you


    A cold light flashed across the youth''s face.


    "Brother, you must catch him to avenge me!"


    Chen Jin, a young man in Chinese clothes, howled at his brother.


    Hearing his brother''s words, Chen Chong''s face also flashed a trace of anger and strode to the youth.


    "Pa!"


    The sound of slapping in the hall resounded.


    "Brother! You


    The young man in Chinese looks at his brother in disbelief.


    "What are you? If you don''t practice hard, you always go out and make trouble. What do you do, Chen family? Make enemies for your own family


    Chen Chong looked at his younger brother angrily.


    "Well, what a waste!"Hearing his brother''s words, Chen Jin was afraid to speak with his swollen face.


    "Well, somebody, go and find out for me where that guy is now. I''ll see you."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "Brother, you see this little thing is so cute!"


    Xiaoya looks at the small gray fur beast in front of her, and says with a smile to Cheng Fei.


    "Well! It''s lovely


    Cheng Fei nods, such a monster momentum is useless, mainly for those girls to hold and play.


    There are many big family friars who will choose their own fight, just like Cheng Fei has his own little black.


    With the growth of Xiaohei, her own characteristics have become more and more reluctant to appear. She has been protecting Cheng Fei in the dark, and Cheng Fei is helpless about this.


    "Eh?"


    Cheng Fei looks to one side of the stall, and an object on the stall attracts his attention.


    "Is this a spirit coral?"


    Cheng Fei took the red flower shaped branches in front of him in his hand and said to the stall owner.


    The stall owner is a middle-aged fat man. Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, he also nods quickly: "this little brother is really smart. This is just discovered from the deep sea. The thousand year old coral is a rare spiritual thing for the monks with water attribute."


    "Is this a millennium? I don''t look like it. "


    Cheng Fei looked at the stall owner with a smile.


    Aware of Cheng Fei''s teasing, the middle-aged man is also embarrassed to smile.


    "It seems that this brother is really wise. He is a person who knows goods. This is 900 years old."


    "Ha ha, OK, don''t talk nonsense. It''s 500 years old!"


    Cheng Fei shakes his head and says.


    "Hum, liar!"


    Hearing his brother''s words, Xiaoya also took a look at the middle-aged stall owner.


    Knowing that he really met an expert, the middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed: "hum, you can buy it if you want to buy it. If you don''t buy it, go away quickly!"


    "Ten thousand spirit stone, this thing I take away!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the middle-aged man and says.


    "That''s not good. It''s spiritual coral. Ten thousand is too cheap! One hundred thousand! "


    Said the middle-aged stall owner, shaking his head.


    "You know it''s impossible. Don''t ask for anything. Fifteen thousand, I''ll take it!"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man gritted his teeth and said, "well, young man, you are an expert. I''ll sell it to you!"


    "Well!"


    Cheng Fei nods and takes 15000 spirit stones from the storage ring and gives them to the stall owner.


    "Let''s go!"


    Cheng Fei looks at Xiaoya and says.


    "Well!"


    "This water coral can refine some pills for 500 years, which is just suitable for your present state."


    Cheng Fei said to Xiaoya as he walked.


    "Oh, thank you, brother!"


    Xiaoya hears Cheng Fei''s words and shouts sweetly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C585

    Cheng Fei and Xiaoya strolled in the street and bought a few small things.


    Cheng Fei has Huitian tower and Tongtian tower, both of which are large encyclopedia, so they also pick up a lot of omissions.


    "Why, Cheng Fei, go there!"


    The voice of Tongtian tower rings in Cheng Fei''s ear, with a trace of excitement in the voice.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When Cheng Fei hears this, he is also stunned. Then, according to the instructions of Tongtian tower, Cheng Fei sees a piece of iron on the ground.


    "Well, what is this?"


    Cheng Fei takes the iron in his hand and sees at a glance that it should be a fragment of something.


    The mysterious Rune above shows the extraordinary of the iron body.


    "This is Qingming copper mother!"


    "What?"


    Hearing the words of Tongtian tower, Cheng Fei shouts in his heart.


    "Qingming copper mother is the best material for refining treasures, but because of its special characteristics, the number of living Qingming copper mother is very rare."


    "That''s right. This is Qingming copper mother."


    Cheng Fei''s ear rings with the voice of the tower.


    "How much is this?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the stall owner in front of him and says.


    "I don''t know what this is, but it should be quite expensive material, so 300000!"


    The stall owner hummed.


    "Is that all? Three hundred thousand? "


    Cheng Fei looks at the stall owner with a smile.


    "I need something like this. I''ll take it for 100000!"


    Cheng Fei thought about it and said.


    "No way! This price is too low! This piece of iron is obviously not a simple thing! I''ve tried a lot of things before, but they haven''t melted him


    Said the owner, shaking his head.


    "But it''s not worth 300000! Offer a price that everyone can accept


    Cheng Fei shakes his head and says.


    "Yes! Uncle, if my brother didn''t buy it, I guess you couldn''t sell it! The price should be more affordable


    Xiaoya on one side also agrees.


    "This


    Hearing Xiaoya''s words, a hesitant look flashed on the stall owner''s face.


    "Well, then! Two hundred and fifty thousand, it can''t be lower! "


    The stall owner thought about it and said.


    "150000!"


    Cheng Fei thought about it and said.


    "No! 150000 is too low! "


    Said the owner, shaking his head. Although he couldn''t help it, it was obviously a treasure.


    "It''s a piece of treasure. It''s useless. I''m just curious, so I bought it. But your 250000 is not worth it!"


    Cheng Fei plays with the iron in his hand and feels the rune light voice.


    "Two hundred thousand! It can''t go any lower! "


    The stall owner may feel that he hasn''t opened for a long time. He sees that Cheng Fei wants to give up, so he grits his teeth and says.


    "Deal


    Cheng Fei thinks it''s almost enough, so he takes out a small ring and gives it to the stall owner!


    "Hold on!"


    Just then, an arrogant voice came from the side.


    "I''ll give you half a million dollars. I''ll take this one!"


    "Ah


    The stall owner was stunned when he heard this voice.


    "Well?"


    Cheng Fei is also a frown, Xiaoya tilts his head to see is that annoying guy.


    "Sorry, this thing has been taken down by this one!"


    The stall owner looked at the storage ring in his hand, shook his head and said to the visitors.


    "Well? What about a million? "


    The visitor looked at the stall owner and said with a smile.


    "This


    "Do you want to make trouble?"


    Cheng Fei''s face flashed a trace of discomfort. After all, it''s a matter that has been discussed. Who will feel uncomfortable when he or she is inserted into it.


    "It''s already mine. If you want it, there''s a lot more on this stall!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the guy who looks a little familiar in front of him and says faintly.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t take care of this one!"


    "That''s what it''s about?"


    Cheng Fei looked at the youth in front of him and sneered.


    "If you have to say that, that''s it!"


    "I''ll see where you come from and dare to do it!"


    Cheng Fei faintly looks at the arrogant guy in front of him. It''s very good that he doesn''t make trouble. He doesn''t want to say that there are still people who provoke him.


    "Brother?"


    Xiaoya looks at this scene and is also closely behind Cheng Fei.


    The young man also noticed Xiaoya behind Cheng Fei, with a clear flash on his face.


    "It''s pretty. No wonder my brother does such a stupid thing.""Are you the trash man?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the guy in front of him and finally knows why he looks so familiar.


    This guy looks like the old Chinese rag, but he looks a little old. Is he brother?


    "Yes, I''m the brother of the punk who you bullied. Chen Zhong


    The young man waved his hand helplessly.


    But his face suddenly turned cold. "Although he is a waste, no one can bully him!"


    "Oh? Are you coming back to find a place? "


    Cheng Fei''s eyes in front of the guy who thought he was very powerful said helplessly.


    "Hum, you dare to hurt the second young master. You really want to die!"


    Chen Chong behind a attendant said.


    "So?"


    Cheng Fei looks at this group of people with a smile on his face.


    "Is it a group fight? Or a fight? "


    When the stall owners around heard this, they also knew that they were going to fight. They were afraid that they were going to be affected. The stall owners who sold the iron plates also quickly cleaned up their things and walked far away. Anyway, Yuanshi has already got it.


    "Hum, if you know the truth, you will be ruined. If you go to our house to denounce, you will still be saved!"


    The attendant at the back looks at Cheng Fei with a look at you.


    "Is this the authority of the commander? That''s amazing. "


    Cheng Fei looks at this group of people, a face of fear said.


    "Do you think so?"


    Cheng Fei looks at Chen Chongqing in front of him.


    "My Chen family is a little kind. Don''t let others say that my Chen family doesn''t give people a way back, so let''s forget about self-cultivation. You can get rid of your hands and kneel at the gate of the city for a day."


    Chen Chongyi looks so kind to you.


    "Ha ha ha ha...... I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I can''t help it


    Cheng Fei laughs at Chen Chong in front of him and waves his hand.


    "Xiaoya, it seems that the joy city is indeed a lot of idiots!"


    Cheng Fei turns to look at one side of Xiaoya said.


    Hearing his brother''s words, Xiaoya also laughs. He loves playing.


    "You want to die!"


    Seeing this, Chen Chong looks at Cheng Fei who is still laughing in front of him angrily and says coldly.


    "Looking for death!"


    Chen Chong behind makes that group of people are looking at a face angry look to Cheng Fei.


    "Well, aren''t you idiots?"


    The smile on Cheng Fei''s face is also slowly collected.


    "By you?"


    A trace of disdain flashed across Cheng Fei''s face.


    "Dare you do it?"


    Cheng Fei looks at a group of faces in front of him, flashing a sneer.


    "You


    Just as the group was fighting, a group of guards also gathered around.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Looking at Cheng Fei and Chen Zhong who are blocked together.


    "Well, Hello, brother. We have nothing to do. We are just talking about something."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C586

    After a stick of incense, after all the people are ready, Cheng Fei sees an old man walking slowly up the steps in the middle of the huge palace.


    "Welcome to the battlefield auction of my treasure house. I am the auctioneer of this time. I have the honor to preside over this auction. I hope you can get something!"


    The old man looked at the crowd and said with a smile.


    "This old guy''s strength is at least the peak of the robbery period!" Long Chang looked at the old man below and said in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Yan Changsheng in the VIP room couldn''t help looking at the old man.


    "It''s for awe! Let''s not move Yan Changsheng said with a smile.


    Imagine this is also a matter of course, after all, is an auction, if someone can not help but sell what to do? Such a big auction will be a joke.


    "Then let''s talk less and start today''s auction!"


    As soon as the old man waved his hand, a maid slowly brought up a plate from below.


    Put it gently on the central stone platform, the old man raised his head and looked at the people.


    "There are 800 pieces in total in our auction today, so I hope everyone will not worry. The first thing we auction is the auction of materials


    The old man gently untied the red cover on the plate, and people saw a square box on top of the plate.


    "In this box, there is a heart of the earth fire and Earth Dragon beast. The value of the heart is needless to say. Such treasures are very good materials for body refining and Dan refining. Now we are bidding!"


    As soon as the heart of the earth fire dragon appears, it attracts everyone''s attention. It''s a top-notch body building material. You know, some things are not what you want to get, and this earth fire dragon is one of them.


    First of all, it is very rare, so it is difficult to be found. Second, this kind of monster can be said to be a subspecies dragon. It has the blood of a dragon. So its strength is naturally very strong, which makes it rarely appear in the cultivation world.


    ¡±I didn''t expect that the first one was such a high value! " Cheng Fei looked at the Dragon beast on the central cone and said with a smile.


    "That''s what makes it attractive." The voice of Huitian tower rings, responding to Cheng Fei.


    "The starting price is 10 million spirit stone! Each bid must not be less than 100000. Start bidding! " Waving a small mallet in his hand, the old man announced to the crowd.


    "I''ll give you ten million!" Soon someone yelled. Cheng Fei looked at him. He was a fat faced monk. He looked very insidious.


    "Hum! I''ll give you a million! " Soon someone followed up on the offer.


    "The guest offered $11 million! There is no higher price! You know, this is the heart of the earth fire dragon The old man looked at the crowd and cried.


    "11.5 million!" Soon someone will continue to quote!


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei has a smile on his face. He knows that this is just the beginning, and the real excitement is still behind.


    "Thirteen million!" Someone yelled.


    "Fifteen million!"


    "15.5 million!"


    "16 million!"


    With the sound of an offer, the price of the earth fire dragon beast is constantly soaring.


    "There are so many rich people!" Cheng Fei looks at this scene and shrugs and says.


    This earth fire dragon beast Cheng Fei is also looking at the heat in his eyes. Although it has no effect on his body now, it will be good if it is used to refine alchemy.


    However, after a while of consideration, Cheng Fei gave up. This is a waste of time, and the benefits are not great, so Cheng Fei resolutely does not bid.


    "20 million!" A high drink, from the top of the VIP room, attracted everyone''s attention!


    "It''s from Japan!" Cheng Fei looks at the source of the sound and instantly knows who this one is.


    This is like opening the wheel of the four party game, and then there is a quotation ring.


    "I give 21 million yuan to the snow mountain temple!"


    "22 million!" Yan Changsheng''s voice also sounded.


    "23 million!" Bai Rulin added another million without stopping.


    "Forget it!" In the VIP room of ancient China, Yan Changsheng saw Bai Rulin''s price increase again and gave up directly.


    This thing is not worth making the two sides unhappy. Although the earth fire dragon is a good treasure, it is also dispensable for Yan Changsheng.


    Soon, Bai Rulin won the auction with a price of 28 million yuan, and successfully won the auction of the earth fire dragon beast.


    "Good! Congratulations on our snow mountain temple getting the heart of the earth fire dragon beast! Let''s start the auction of the second item! "


    Seeing the end of the offer, the old man announced the result quickly without any hesitation."This second one can be regarded as a good treasure. I believe many people need it! He is the star sand


    As the old man''s voice dropped, on the central platform, colorful stars and sand dew came out, constantly circulating among the utensils.


    "It''s the star sand


    "This must be obtained. With him, my sword can rise to a higher level again!"


    With the fall of the old man''s voice, there was once again a burst of heated discussion in the whole venue. All of them were looking at the star sand on the exhibition stand, and their eyes were hot.


    "Oh, even this thing is taken out. This treasure house is really a big deal!"


    Yan Changsheng heard that the star sand was also a shock to his body. He didn''t expect to encounter such precious materials.


    If the earth fire, Earth Dragon and beast is a treasure for body refining, then for magic weapons, the star sand is a kind of best treasure. Refining a layer of star sand on top of weapons will greatly increase the hardness and sharpness of immortal weapons. Therefore, it is an excellent weapon refining material.


    "Not bad, not bad!" Cheng Fei is also staring at the star sand on the stage.


    However, he sighed with a sigh. Although it was good, Cheng Feilai was really a chicken rib. He did not know what material the master used to refine his black sword, which was enough for Cheng Fei to use.


    Therefore, there is no particularly strong demand for star Sha Chengfei. Of course, it is not useless. He can refine his own armor, and the effect is very good.


    But thinking of this, Cheng Fei smiles bitterly and shakes his head. With his own fighting frequency, even if the star sand is added, his armor can''t hold on to several battles, which makes Cheng Fei give up bidding completely.


    Looking at the degree of discussion of these people in the field, we can imagine how enthusiastic the star sand auction will be.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C587

    "Hello, everyone. Welcome to Joy City auction."


    A voice came from above the circular booth, and the monks attending the auction suddenly focused their eyes on the cohesion of the circular booth.


    "Well, here we go."


    Xiaoya said with a smile.


    "Hello everyone, I''m the auctioneer of today''s auction, Zheng Shuo. Welcome to the auction, and I will preside over the next auction."


    "Oh, at last


    "Yes, I don''t know what''s good this year."


    "I''m looking forward to it."


    "Do you miss me?" Zheng Shuo called to the guests below the auction.


    "Shh..."


    "Ha ha, I know you''re all sorry. It''s OK. I understand." This Zheng Shuo auctioneer does not care to say.


    "Shh..."


    The guests below were all sobbing and slapping.


    "The auctioneer is interesting."


    Seeing that the auction began, Cheng Fei did it on the seat in the room.


    "This guy is from Joy City, but he is famous in the circle of auctioneers. He can adjust the atmosphere. I didn''t expect him to come this time. "


    Uncle Jin looked at Zheng Shuo on the auction stand and said with a smile.


    "It looks good."


    Cheng Fei smiles and nods.


    "This time, our auction will be held for three days. Within these three days, the auction of spiritual materials, elixir, secret skill, skill, spirit beast, slave, immortal utensil and so on will be auctioned separately."


    "Do you want it?"


    Zheng Shuo, the auctioneer, called to the monks below the auction.


    "Look forward to it!" The monks below


    are also very awesome.


    "Ha ha, let''s talk less nonsense and start the auction."


    Zheng Shuo said with a smile and a big hand.


    "Ouch, ouch."


    The guests in the ground heard it, too, and howled.


    "Let''s start the auction with spiritual objects and materials first!"


    "Bring up the first auction."


    Exclaimed Zheng Shuo.


    I saw in the center of the exhibition stand in a circular cavity gradually grew up a small platform, and on the small platform, is a treasure covered by red cloth.


    "Our first auction is... Star steel


    Zheng Shuo deliberately procrastinated for a while, making the low-level guests all pay attention to this side of the booth.


    "* *, the first one is hung like this."


    "Star steel, this ki is a good baby."


    "Yes. You heard me right. It''s starsteel


    Zheng Shuo looked at the crowd and yelled.


    "You see, this piece of Star steel can weigh up to 500 Jin. As far as I know, it hasn''t been so big in five or six years."


    Zheng Shuo looked at the guests and said loudly.


    "Yes, the last time it appeared was at the Yuecheng auction five years ago, but last time it was only 300 kg."


    "It''s really good."


    Cheng Fei nodded, and such an auction appeared at the beginning, which is enough to show the level of this auction.


    Star steel, as you can know by its name, is formed by the gold veins that condense underground after the stars fall.


    Countless years of gestation will form a piece of this size, so its value can be imagined.


    "Now we are going to auction this star steel which has not appeared in more than ten years. The starting price is 500000 yuan stone, and the price increase should not be less than 10000 yuan stone every time."


    Zheng Shuo took a look at the whole audience and yelled again: "this is a treasure that can refine high-level immortal tools. If you miss this village, you will not have this shop. What are you waiting for? "


    "Oh! Oh! Oh


    The guests at the bottom also began to go crazy when they heard Zheng Shuo''s cry.


    "I''ll bid you five hundred and fifty thousand!"


    Cried a monk.


    "Well, I''ll pay 600000!"


    "Six hundred thousand is nothing! I''ll give you 700000! "


    Exclaimed the other friar, with a touch of excitement on his face.


    "800000!"


    "900000!"


    "I give a million!"


    There are continuous calls below, showing the enthusiasm of the auction.


    "It''s crazy."


    Cheng Fei looked at the monk who kept standing up and bidding for the price and said to Uncle Jin with a smile.


    "Yes. It''s always inevitable that the auction will be crazy. "


    Uncle Jin looks at the audience and says to Cheng Fei.


    "How is the star steel?"


    One side of Xiaoya asked curiously.


    "It''s not bad. It''s a good material for refining immortal utensils, so it''s very popular. The power of the refined immortal utensils is also very strong!"Cheng Fei looks at Xiaoya and says with a smile.


    "Oh. Do you need that brother? "


    Xiaoya looks at Cheng Fei and asks with a smile.


    "I, I don''t need it. I have a better weapon than this."


    Cheng Fei responds with a smile that his black sword is of divine quality. Even if it flies to the upper bound, it can still be used, so Cheng Fei is not very interested in these materials.


    The treasures that Cheng Fei pays attention to these days are poisons, poisonous weeds and some rare things.


    "You don''t need to wait until the arms auction to see what good swords are. I''ll auction you one."


    "Thank you, brother."


    Xiaoya heard Cheng Fei''s words, and her face was full of smile.


    "You really spoil her."


    Uncle Jin looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile.


    "Ha ha, sister, it''s going to hurt!"


    Cheng Fei laughs when he hears uncle Jin''s words.


    "All right. I''m speechless


    Said Jin Shu, waving his hand.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei and Xiao Ya laughed, and the whole room was full of joy.


    "This guest offered 4 million yuan stone. Is there any higher one? You know, it''s Star steel. Don''t you want to have high-level immortal tools? Don''t you want to kill everyone? "


    Zheng Shuo looked at the guests under the stage and lured.


    "Ha ha, this guy." All the guests were laughing.


    "I''m 4.1 million!"


    "4.2 million!"


    "For a high-level immortal ware, I think it''s worth eating less meat, don''t you think?"


    Zheng Shuo looked at the guests and said with a tangled face.


    "Ha ha, no!"


    In the end, the price of the star steel reached five million. There is no monk anymore.


    "Did you really decide? Have you lost the high-level immortal like this? "


    Zheng Shuo looked at the stage and said with regret.


    At this time, there was no movement under the stage. Only the guests who offered five million yuan glared at him angrily. If this guy went on, it was estimated that someone would bid again.


    "Well, I declare that this star steel is five million, the first time!"


    "Five million second time!"


    "Five million three times!"


    "I declare this star steel belongs to guest 196."


    "Please go to the backstage later and pay yuan stone to take away the star steel. Those who have not been photographed will be angry."


    Zheng Shuo said with a smile, which immediately caused a burst of foreign slaves among the guests.


    "Ha ha, no kidding. Next we''ll start the second auction!"


    As soon as Zheng Shuo''s painting style changed, he talked about his next auction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C588

    I saw a treasure on the platform again, but under the cover of the red cloth, it was difficult to see what it was.


    "Look at the second treasure!"


    Zheng Shuo reached out and lifted the red cloth above the circular stand to reveal the treasures below.


    A small jade bottle appeared.


    "What?"


    "I don''t know, pills?"


    Said the friar, guessing.


    "No way. It''s not the time for the sale of pills."


    The monk who knew the process shook his head and said.


    "What is that?"


    "Hey, you are very curious about what''s going on inside. Do you want to know? "


    Zheng Shuo looked at the monks below and said with a smile.


    "Yes


    The friars below were also intrigued and looked forward to.


    "Ha ha, I''ll talk about it."


    Zheng Shuo will pull a sleeve, cheap smile way.


    "It''s a good thing. Besides cultivating Yuan Li''s martial arts skills, do you still practice some fighting styles?"


    "Nonsense!"


    "Tell me what it is!"


    A monk cried out impatiently.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry!"


    Zheng Shuo waved his hand and said.


    "And the item we are auctioning today is about cultivating the body."


    "What?"


    Some friars are more curious. There are so many treasures for cultivating the body. I don''t know what this thing is.


    "Then I won''t sell the beans!"


    "It''s the Millennium white lotus lotion."


    Zheng Shuo yelled.


    "What?"


    "Body lotion?"


    "What the hell is that?"


    "Yes! It''s not something you''ve made to fool people. "


    "Ha ha, you don''t know what this is, do you? I know."


    Zheng Shuo pinched his waist and said. The appearance of me was so powerful that many guests could not help laughing.


    "When you practice your body, do you often leave some hidden injuries?" Zheng Shuo said seriously.


    "Yes


    "Can this thing cure a dark wound?"


    Hearing Zheng Shuo say so, some friars began to guess.


    "Yes! This bottle of millennial lotus juice has such a powerful effect. "


    Zheng Shuo said excitedly.


    "According to our master''s test, this bottle of body lotion is brewed by white lotus on a snowy night for thousands of years, and the effect is very obvious. And


    Zheng Shuo said that this suddenly did not say, so that people are stagnant.


    "This son of a bitch!"


    The friars knew that this guy was killing them, and they couldn''t help gnashing their teeth.


    "That is, he can not only wash his body and remove the hidden injuries, but also the hidden ones. What about the obvious injuries?"


    "It''s a little exaggeration to say the living dead, but the flesh and bones are nothing too much. They are absolutely holy things for healing."


    "Now you know its value."


    Zheng Shuo raised his chin and said.


    At this time, there is no need for Zheng Shuo to say, but the guests at the bottom have already red eyes at the small bottle of white lotus juice on the circular exhibition stand.


    "* *, what are you going to do? Do you like me so much? "


    Looking at the eyes of the people below, Zheng Shuo''s auctioneer shook his body and said, "trembling.".


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing this, all the guests below couldn''t help laughing. This guy is really annoying.


    Even Cheng Fei can''t help laughing at this time. This person is very interesting.


    "Uncle Jin, is this


    Cheng Fei looks at Uncle Jin on one side, and his eyes are meaningful.


    "Well! Yes, that''s it


    Uncle Jin nodded and responded. He clearly knew that Cheng Fei would think about it.


    "By the way, you also have a bottle, and I''ll give it back to you then!"


    Uncle Jin says to Cheng Fei with a smile.


    "That''s not good."


    Cheng Fei heard uncle Jin''s words, his face also flashed a ray of joy, this thing is really a good thing to save lives.


    "What''s this? If it wasn''t for you, you wouldn''t have brought it back."


    Said Jin Shu, waving his hand.


    "This time, I brought this thing back to cure the injured ancestors in my family, and there were still some left. So my elder brother brought a bottle of it as the front door of our firm. After all, if there is nothing in such an auction, I''m really sorry to participate."


    Uncle Jin said with a smile.


    "Thank you, uncle Jin!"


    Cheng Fei nods to Uncle Jin to express his thanks.At this time, the auctioneer will not miss such a good opportunity.


    "The price of such a good thing can''t be lowered. The price of 500000 spirit stones should not be lower than 10000 spirit stones every time."


    Zheng Shuo yelled at the guests under the stage.


    "What are you waiting for? Bid


    "600000!"


    As soon as Zheng Shuo''s voice fell, he heard someone begin to quote. Zheng Shuo saw a smile on his face.


    The higher the price, the higher he can get.


    "800000!"


    "I''ll give you 900000!"


    But a million


    "Two million!"


    Some monks can''t wait. They pay a high price.


    "Well, three million!"


    The other monks were not willing to be outdone.


    "What are you little bugs, 3.5 million!"


    Said a strong man, looking at the friar in his mercenary uniform.


    "You want to die! Zhang Xiaomao! Four million! "


    The friar called the bug on the opposite side also hit back immediately.


    "Four and a half million! I''m afraid you won''t do it! "


    A trace of disdain flashed across the strong man''s face.


    "Five million! See who''s afraid of whom


    That''s also very close to the offer.


    This scene also attracted the attention of the whole auction. Some friars knew both of them.


    "Hey, the tiger group and the green dragon group are getting together again. There''s a good show to watch."


    "Look, this is nothing. It''s just the beginning."


    A friar looked at two people who were bidding and shook their heads.


    "Uncle Jin, what''s the origin of these two people? They seem to have a lot of resentment."


    Cheng Fei looked down at the two people who were angry with each other and said with a smile.


    "These two people are very interesting. It''s the celebrity of joy city. "


    Uncle Jin looked at the two people below and said with a smile.


    "Is it?"


    "I know both of them."


    Xiaoya said with a smile.


    "Oh? Talk about it. "


    Cheng Fei looks at Xiaoya and says.


    "The one named Zhang Xiaomao is the head of the tiger mercenary regiment, and the one named dachongzi is the head of the Qinglong mercenary regiment. They are all famous mercenaries in Joy City, but they often fight with each other."


    Xiaoya looked at the two people and explained with a smile.


    "For what?"


    Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "It''s very profound. It''s passed down from my father''s generation. So it''s not clear now, but the two mercenary regiments are not satisfied with each other, and they are the same city, so there is a lot of fighting. "


    Said uncle Jin, shaking his head.


    "That''s it."


    There is a flash in Cheng Fei''s eyes. It is clear that where there are people, there is a fight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C589

    "Good, leader Li of the green dragon regiment will bid seven million! There is no higher price than this! "


    Zheng Shuo''s auctioneer looked down at the stage and cried with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll let you be proud for a while."


    The head of the tiger mercenary regiment said with a cold hum.


    The head of the green dragon mercenary regiment is proud to see that he doesn''t speak to each other.


    "Why hasn''t kitten Zhang moved? Become a sick cat? "


    The head of the green dragon regiment laughed.


    "Hum!"


    Hearing this, the head of the tiger regiment gave a cold hum and was not talking.


    "Seven and a half million!"


    A cold voice came from a pavilion.


    "The guest offered seven and a half million!"


    Zheng Shuo auctioneer see this is also a smile with a loud cry.


    "Eight million!"


    Seeing this, the head of the green dragon mercenary Corps called out.


    "Nine million!"


    The cold voice sounded again, indicating the determination of the potential.


    "Hum!"


    The head of the green dragon regiment is not bidding.


    "The guest offered ten million dollars. Is there anything higher?"


    At this time, Zheng Shuo''s face was full of laughter. This is the second auction product that has reached this price.


    "It''s crazy."


    "Yes! But it''s normal. After all, there''s only such an auction in five or six years! "


    A monk looked at this scene and sighed.


    "Then I declare that this white lotus lotion belongs to the guest in room 30. Please get the auction after the auction."


    Zheng Shuo called out with a hammer.


    "Now let''s start the third auction!"


    It''s not a sword


    Zheng Shuo pointed to the red cloth on the stand.


    "Tell me what it is."


    A monk couldn''t help shouting.


    "In a hurry, isn''t it?"


    Zheng Shuo pointed to the monk and said with a smile.


    "Look!"


    Zheng Shuo pulled one end of the red cloth and removed it, revealing the objects under the red cloth.


    "Is it still white lotus juice?"


    People looked at the small bottle on the stage and guessed.


    Yes, the thing below is the same as before. It is also a Dan bottle.


    "Uncle Jin?"


    Cheng Fei is also surprised to see Uncle Jin on one side.


    Uncle Jin also pretended to know what Cheng Fei wanted to ask. He said with a smile and a wave of his hand, "how could it be that a bottle of such a thing would be a loss."


    "What is that?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the round stand of the auction hall, and the bottle industry is also confused.


    "Ha ha, you must think that this is the same as that bottle of white lotus lotion before, isn''t it?"


    Zheng Shuo looked at the guests and asked with a smile.


    "What is it? Isn''t it white lotus juice? "


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry to tell you it''s not!"


    Zheng Shuo waved his hand and said.


    "Alas."


    The public also sighed when they heard this, and the imagination was the same. How could such good things appear? Who has not kept them well.


    "But


    Zheng Shuo said in a voice.


    "But what?"


    This time, the guests immediately came to the spirit, looking at Zheng Shuo wish to go up and tear this guy apart, even to attract everyone''s appetite.


    "Although this is not white lotus body lotion, but its value is no less than the body lotion, because it is a God''s water!"


    Zheng Shuo said that when the God of water, the voice suddenly increased, the voice resounded throughout the auction hall.


    "What?"


    "What?"


    At this moment, the whole auction house was staring at the small bottles on the exhibition stand.


    Even Cheng Fei is staring at this side closely. Of course, he is just curious, because there are some things on Cheng Fei.


    That''s right. Last time, in the secret place, Cheng Fei and Ermi, the God washing liquid left by his master, was useful. It could not only wash the impurities of his own spirit, but also enhance the spirit. It was much higher than the liquid in front of him.


    "How could there be such a good thing?"


    At this moment, the friars are just dull. Such good things are rare for customers in decades.


    Every time it appears, it will cause a bloody rain, and a fight is indispensable.


    "Don''t look at me like that, or I''ll be embarrassed."


    Zheng Shuo looked at the crowd and said with a smile.


    "Go away!"


    The monks below are laughing and cursing at this moment.


    "This son of a bitch!""Hey, no kidding."


    "You must be curious why such a valuable thing appears here. It''s not the last thing to do. "


    Zheng Shuo waved the small hammer in his hand and said.


    "I wonder you hammer! Say it quickly Said the head of the tigers.


    "Hey, don''t worry, chief Zhang. It''s because there are only seven drops of this liquid."


    Zheng Shuo looked at the guests and said regretfully.


    "Well


    Hearing this, the VIPs in the VIP room also sat down again. Before that, they complained about why they had not said that such a good treasure would appear. It turned out that the number of such treasures was small.


    The reason why the number is small is that a normal monk wants to wash God completely at least one hundred drops, so seven drops seem to be less.


    "Even so, it''s a rare treasure. It can be used when practicing and breaking through, or when understanding skills. These are all useful places!"


    Zheng Shuo said in a loud voice, a trace of treasure flashed in his eyes, which is really a good thing.


    "Don''t talk about it now, just shoot! Although it is only seven drops, but the starting price is one million, and each increase must not be less than 10000! "


    The hammer in Zheng Shuo''s hand preached the sermon.


    "1.1 million!"


    "1.5 million!"


    "1.8 million!"


    "Two million!"


    It started out with a frenzy.


    "It''s crazy!"


    Cheng Fei looked at the bidding below and thought to himself.


    "I don''t know what the price of the Xi Xi Shen Ye I have in my hand will be sold at auction?"


    Cheng Fei thought of the bottle of God washing liquid in his own storage ring.


    At least one day. It is not impossible to be robbed directly by those big people! "


    Cheng Fei thought of this, in his heart is secretly said, must not let people know that he has, otherwise he must be pursued,.


    I''m afraid it won''t be just a Mahayana monk, at least a dozen.


    "Seven million!"


    "Is there anything higher?"


    Zheng Shuo''s auctioneer looked at the crowd in the venue and cried out.


    If it is already at the top, there is no movement in the venue again. In case of a drop, the price is not low.


    "I declare, seven million, the deal, this lotion belongs to 60 Hao VIP room guests."


    In this way, one by one, the auction products were sent to the exhibition stand, and the high prices were sold out one by one, which caused the monks to scream wildly every time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C590

    In this way, one by one, the auction products were sent to the exhibition stand, and the high prices were sold out one by one, which caused the monks to scream wildly every time.


    During this period, Cheng Fei also made several sales and bought several spiritual objects. The cost was nearly five million spirit stones. Cheng Fei couldn''t afford to cry. These guys who participated in the auction were rich people.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this morning''s auction is over. If you haven''t got a suitable auction, don''t worry. We still have one in the afternoon."


    Zheng Shuo auctioneer looked at the monks present and cried happily.


    This time, he was really very happy. He made more money in the auction at noon than he did this year.


    It is true that these spiritual objects are too precious, so every one out is sky high.


    "At noon, you can go to our major auction venues, where you may also have something you need. We also have all kinds of shops and inns in our business district. You can have a good time. Have a good time


    Zheng Shuo''s auctioneer bowed to the venue, and the light on the platform of the whole venue was dimmed again, but the lights around it were on.


    "Let''s go. We''re hungry. Let''s go out and find something to eat."


    Uncle Jin looks at Cheng Fei and Xiao Ya and says.


    "Well! I''m a little hungry for such a long time. "


    Cheng Fei says with a smile. In fact, he is joking. Even if he doesn''t eat for ten days and a half months, he can rely on the aura in the air to maintain his own needs.


    But Cheng feizuo is not used to it. After all, some delicious food is quite good.


    At this time, the monks in the meeting hall also gradually left, some went to collect their auctions, and some went out for a stroll.


    Cheng Fei laughs. In fact, it''s also very good for them to deal with it. In this way, they don''t have to wait until all of them are finished before they can lead their own auctions, and the final business is not too troublesome.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to a gourmet restaurant. The dishes in it are good. Every time I come here, I''ll eat there."


    Uncle Jin and Xiao Fei smile.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei is also interested. Since uncle Jin said so, it must be good. Cheng Fei is a little expectant.


    Uncle Jin leads Cheng Fei around several bends. Before he finally arrives at a restaurant, he sees that the third floor is full of people. Obviously, it is very hot here.


    "There are many people."


    Cheng Fei looked at so many people and said with a smile.


    "That''s because the food is so delicious."


    Uncle Jin said with a smile.


    "Diners


    Cheng Fei looks at the sign of the restaurant and reads it softly.


    "That''s a good name."


    One side of the small ya, he said with a smile.


    "Well!"


    Three people into the room, a small student came up.


    "Three guests?"


    "Yes."


    Uncle Jin nodded.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Jin Shu waved his hand and said, "give me three bowls of water swimming dragon carp, dragon liver and Phoenix heart, water and fire double sky, ice and snow, pearl jade, and a pot of heart and liver."


    A series of dish names were reported by Uncle Jin one after another, and the waiter also made a quick note of it.


    "It seems that this guest is our old guest. Please wait a moment, and you''ll be there soon."


    The little boy smiles and then turns to see him leave.


    "Uncle Jin, you are familiar with this place."


    Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "You''ll know why I''m so familiar with this place."


    Said uncle Jin, shaking his head.


    Three people sit down, a cup of tea Kung Fu, the meal has been on the table, immediately floating on the table with a aura of fragrance.


    "Are these all made of spirit and beast materials?"


    Chen Fei looked at the table and said with a smile.


    "Yes, try it. It''s really delicious. The first time I came, I ate a lot of it!"


    Uncle Jin smiles and waves to Chen Fei to have a taste.


    "Well!"


    Chen Fei handed Xiaoya a pair of chopsticks, and then he took the chopsticks and took a piece of Longgan Fengxin and ate it into his mouth.


    "Well."


    Just into the mouth, that feeling let Cheng Fei''s eyes shine, this taste so delicious.


    "How about it? I didn''t lie to you. It''s not bad. "


    Uncle Jin said with a smile when he saw Chen Fei''s expression.


    "Well! It''s really delicious


    Chen Fei nodded. There are many good things like this.


    "If I''m not mistaken, it should be the liver of the devil lizard, and the heart of Phoenix should be the heart of a bluebird."


    Cheng Fei looks at Uncle Jin and asks with a smile.


    "It''s good. You guessed it right. It seems that you don''t eat less of these good things."Uncle Jin extended his thumb and said.


    "It''s really good to be able to make such delicious food."


    Cheng Fei thinks in his mind whether you want to go or not, buy more and put it in the storage ring.


    "Eat more!"


    Cheng Fei looks at one side of Xiaoya and says.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Xiaoya nodded to show that she knew.


    A mouthful of ice and fire, which makes him feel crispy. Cheng Fei is more curious about the chef. What kind of person can make such a good thing.


    This is much better than what the chefs of five-star and six-star hotels made in their previous lives.


    "It''s made of ice crystal and jade fire juice. One cold and one hot is exactly the double sky of ice and fire."


    Uncle Jin points to Cheng Fei''s ice and fire.


    "It''s really good. What kind of cook is uncle Jin? He''s so good. "


    Cheng Fei said his questions.


    "This chef is actually a monk who takes food as his way, so he is so powerful. But now there is really not much of this heritage. "


    Uncle Jin said with a sigh on his face.


    "Taking food as the way?"


    Cheng Fei hears this, showing a trace of doubt on his face.


    Xiaoya also looks at Uncle Jin in a daze.


    "This way of cultivation was once very hot, but because of its weak power, it was gradually abandoned by people. In fact, they took food as their cultivation method."


    Uncle Jin took a bite of pearl jade and said.


    "Is that so? It''s like the food hunter in the animation of the past


    Cheng Fei thought in his heart that he ate a few mouthfuls of Youlong carp again. It was made by the third level monster Sanwei real carp. It tasted delicious.


    "Here, have a taste of the wine."


    Uncle Jin gives Cheng Fei a glass of wine and says.


    "Well?"


    Chen Fei took a drink and felt that his body seemed to have become light and floating, and a warm current flowed slowly, like a dream.


    "Not bad!"


    Uncle Jin took a sip and said.


    "What is it made of?"


    Cheng Fei''s eyes are shining, which is really good to drink.


    "Hey, it''s brewed from Millennium ice spring and Bailin fruit, with a lot of elixir in it."


    Uncle Jin said and poured himself another glass.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C591

    In this way, a table of delicious food was quickly swept by three people, a full table, instantly turned into a CD.


    "Well."


    Cheng Fei burps for a long time.


    "Wow, I ate so much!"


    Xiaoya stroked her little stomach and said sadly.


    "Ha ha."


    Hearing this, Jin Shu and Cheng Fei also laughed.


    It''s really delicious. It''s memorable.


    After a short rest, they rushed to the auction venue.


    "Welcome back. I''m Mr. Wu, the auctioneer this afternoon."


    Said an old auctioneer, looking at all the guests in the venue.


    "Zheng Shuo little friend went down to have a rest, this one will witness the legend together with you."


    "Ouch."


    At this time, there was a burst of screaming below.


    "Well, we won''t talk much. We''ll start this afternoon''s auction right away. "


    Wu said, looking at the guests.


    "Next, please present our first auction of the day!"


    With a wave of old Wu''s hand, there was a burst of cheering under the stage.


    "Look!"


    Wu removed the red cloth from the top of the booth, and the auctions below were revealed.


    A small Dan bottle was placed on the stand alone.


    "This is our first auction this afternoon, caohuangdan."


    Wu looked at the guests below and said with a smile.


    "It''s Cao Huang Dan."


    A monk who knew the pill whispered to himself.


    "What pill is this? What''s the use? "


    Many friars are at a loss and don''t know what this effect is.


    "I think some friends don''t know the effect of this pill. Please let me take my time."


    Mr. Wu looked at the guests below with a smile on their faces.


    "Don''t mention caohuangdan, we should know Qihuang, some friends will take some with them when they go out, in order to prevent some small animals and insects."


    Wu looked at the guests and said with a smile.


    "Is this the same effect of caohuangdan?"


    A monk heard this and guessed.


    "It''s impossible. In this case, it will not be taken here."


    "So do you sometimes attract some monsters to hunt and kill?"


    Wu said with a smile.


    "When Wu was young, he also did such things."


    A look of memory flashed on Wu''s face.


    "Yes, the purpose of this pill is to attract monsters."


    Wu Laohua said with a change of voice.


    "Shh..."


    The guests below also showed disdain when they heard this.


    "Hey, don''t worry."


    Mr. Wu would have expected such a reaction.


    "But, this pill has another function, that is, to drive away demons."


    A smile flashed in Wu''s eyes, with a look you didn''t know.


    "Well? What''s the meaning of this? How can we attract them and drive them away? "


    The monks below were also confused by Wu''s words.


    "If the pill is mixed with some herbs, it will make some monsters extremely annoying, and even the earth level immortal animals are not willing to get close to it. Is it very effective? "


    Wu asked, looking at the guests.


    "So powerful?"


    The monks below muttered.


    "If you want to attract monsters, you can add some other herbs. But it''s better to use it less. According to our testing master, this effect is very powerful


    Wu said with a sigh on his face.


    "Wow


    The friars below were also shocked to hear this introduction. They didn''t expect that the effect of the pill was so powerful.


    "Start shooting now! The starting price is 50000 Yuan Stone! Each increase shall not be less than 10000! "


    Wu Laoyi clapped the hammer and yelled.


    But at the beginning, there were no guests bidding, they were just waiting and waiting.


    "You think, if you''re injured in the wild and want to find a place where you can''t be disturbed, this kind of thing is very powerful."


    Mr. Wu said with a smile.


    "Fifty thousand!"


    Finally, there was a monk offering.


    The offer was like poking a bee''s nest, and other friars began to offer.


    "60000!"


    "Seventy thousand!"


    "80000!"


    "I bid a hundred thousand!"Exclaimed a friar in combat suit.


    "Well, it''s the commander of Nantian!"


    "Well, Nantian, you''ve made an offer. I''ll give you a hand. Ten thousand! "


    The former leader of the tigers also said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, everyone''s price is higher than others!"


    The commander of the South sky also looked very kind and said with a smile.


    "120000!"


    Not far away, the head of the green dragon regiment was also involved.


    "130000!"


    "140000!"


    Most of the owners of these offers were made by some forces or mercenaries.


    Obviously, such pills are more effective for them.


    "What''s the origin of Uncle Jin, the commander of Nantian?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the head of Nantian who is smiling and bidding.


    "He is an interesting character."


    Uncle Jin said with a smile when he heard Cheng Fei''s words.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei looks at Uncle Jin curiously. If Uncle Jin says so, it means that he is very interesting.


    "The commander of Nantian is the son of the city Lord of Nantian City, but as a child of a large family, he has some helplessness. He was forced to marry a marriage. Finally, the head of Nantian fled directly and established the Nantian mercenary Corps in joy city. It''s also a character. "


    Uncle Jin looked at the South sky commander below and said with a smile.


    "Didn''t you come to him?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei continued to ask with a smile.


    "Of course I will. At that time, the Lord of Nantian found out that the commander of Nantian was here, so he brought the master of Nantian city to take him back. As a result, he stayed in the mountain range for three months, and blocked the old master of Nantian city back."


    "In the end, the Lord of Nantian city was helpless, so he was no longer in charge of him."


    Said Jin Shu, waving his hand.


    "Is that so?"


    Cheng Fei looks at not far away the smiling head of the South sky whispers.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Uncle Jin looks at Cheng Fei and asks curiously.


    "Nothing? It''s just that the commander of Nantian is not ordinary. "


    Cheng Fei shakes his head to say, do not know why, he feels this hide very deep.


    "Can it not be fierce? It can be imagined that you can hide in the monster mountain range for three months."


    Uncle Jin also sighed.


    "It''s really good luck to hear that this guy has got some inheritance in the monster mountain range."


    "Oh? That''s really good luck


    Cheng Fei nodded and said.


    This monster mountain attracts countless monks Jinru every year. They kill monsters and explore, but there are also countless monks who die every year. Therefore, the monster mountain is a great treasure house with countless relics, treasures and miracles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C592

    "Good! Two hundred thousand! "


    "The guest offered two hundred thousand! Is there anything higher! "


    Looking at the guests below, Wu called.


    "Bang!"


    "I declare that this herb belongs to guest 321."


    Old Wu called out with a hammer.


    "Let''s auction the second item!"


    "It''s the sixth level demon soul strengthening pill."


    Wu exclaimed excitedly.


    "What?"


    At this moment, countless friars showed a touch of excitement on their faces.


    "We all know the function of the body strengthening pill, so I don''t need any more nonsense. This pill is refined by using the spirit of Yalong, and the effect is needless to say."


    Wu said with a sigh on his face.


    "If you can refine pills with dragon blood and dragon soul, the effect must be very powerful. Although the pills we have today are not real dragons, they are refined by Yalong and Diyan Unicorn dragons. The effect is also good. "


    "This kind of treasure must have some functions even for the strong people who have survived the robbery period. What are you waiting for?"


    Old Wu looked at the guests under the stage and cried out.


    "Dragon soul strengthening elixir, one million spirit stones, each increase in price should not be less than 50000 spirit stones."


    Mr. Wu exclaimed, obviously the price is also very exciting to him.


    "1.5 million!"


    A friar just stood up and yelled.


    "Well, two million!"


    One of the friars continued.


    "2.1 million!"


    "Two and a half million!"


    "Two and a half million!"


    The bidding price of this pill is rising in a straight line, which is shocking.


    "* *, this is going to be crazy."


    Some monks who did not participate in the auction looked at the scene and whispered.


    "How rich you are


    Cheng Fei looked at the crazy people at the bottom and said with a smile.


    "Yes


    Uncle Jin nodded.


    "Some of these guys have been accumulating for several years just to participate in this auction, to obtain treasures and break through."


    "It''s frightening!"


    Xiaoya looks at the friars with ferocious faces and whispers softly.


    "Ha ha, let''s get involved!"


    Cheng Fei said with a smile, his hand is also playing with the auction.


    "Four million!"


    "Well, the guests in room 87 bid four million!"


    Old Wu looked at Cheng Fei''s room and made an offer.


    "4.2 million!"


    A voice followed.


    "4.4 million!"


    Soon Cheng Fei''s offer was drowned in the sound of offers.


    "It''s amazing."


    Cheng Fei said with a bitter smile.


    "Normal, normal!"


    "Ten million!"


    Just here, a voice rang through the whole auction hall, making the whole venue quiet.


    "What?"


    "* *, big shot."


    "This... 10 million for VIP room 10! There is no higher price. "


    Wu said excitedly.


    At this time, the monks below were all quiet. We all know that there are some big people in these rooms. Naturally, they are rich.


    "Xiaohao, are you still bidding for this?"


    A middle-aged man said, looking at the young man in front of him.


    "Well, I didn''t watch them bidding and fill in the fire. Who knows these people don''t raise the price."


    The young man also touched the back of his head and said awkwardly.


    "You


    Middle aged people shake their heads, very helpless.


    "Hey hey, since you have taken pictures, please take them and send them back to Xiaozhuang!"


    Said the young man.


    Two people will not feel the slightest pain for this 10 million.


    "Since there is no price increase, I declare that the dragon soul tonic pill belongs to the guest in VIP room 10!"


    Wu said excitedly.


    He also did not expect to bid such a high price.


    "This pill is really making money!"


    Cheng Fei shakes his head to say, already know oneself also refine some.


    "Yes, it''s really valuable!"


    Uncle Jin also agreed and nodded.


    "The third is the light elixir, which can suppress the heart center devil and prevent being possessed by the devil."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "Five million!"


    "I declare that the light elixir belongs to this guest 98."


    "Next, midnight refining pill!"Mr. Wu looked at the audience and cried.


    "Three hundred thousand!"


    "Four hundred thousand!"


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "This blue and white Yangmai Dan belongs to this guest."


    Wu shouts, pointing to a bearded monk.


    Each pill was auctioned out, each time it was millions, and the auction price for an afternoon was less than 100 million.


    "It''s amazing."


    Cheng Fei said, looking at the monks who were already full of excitement.


    "The auction."


    Said uncle Jin, shaking his head.


    This afternoon, all the pills were sold at auction, and Cheng Fei was not very short of them. Except for Cheng Fei in the middle, who bought Xiaoya a water attribute Yangmai pill of ice clear water source pill, he did not sell any more.


    Uncle Jin just bought a healing pill and didn''t sell it. Most of these auctions just came to participate in the excitement.


    "Next, it''s the last pill of our auction. It''s xiaoshengyuan pill!"


    Wu exclaimed hysterically, and his voice rang through the whole auction hall,.


    "What?"


    "Life source pill?"


    At this moment, even those city lords can''t sit still. Such pills are really life-saving pills.


    "Don''t you hear me? It''s a little life source Dan. "


    A city Lord looked at the friend beside him helplessly.


    "Well, it scares me. I thought there was life source Dan."


    "Although it is not the life source pill, this small life source pill is also a rare treasure. No matter whether you are injured by the spirit or the body, this small life source pill can play a certain role and is absolutely a life-saving treasure that can not be missed."


    At this time, Wu''s voice was trembling with excitement.


    "Little life source pill?"


    Cheng Fei is also a face curious looking at the treasure on the exhibition stand under the stage.


    "It''s really a good thing."


    Uncle Jin is also excited, and his eyes are tightly fixed on the pill bottle below.


    Small source of life pill, is made from the use of countless treasures and miracles. Compared with the real life source pill, although the effect is worse, it is also extremely precious.


    The real life source pill is refined by using the branches and leaves of life, which contains the water of life. It is the real living dead, the treasure of flesh and bones.


    Because of this degree of treasure, so there has been no life source pill for hundreds of years.


    "I haven''t seen such a treasure for decades. I didn''t expect to see it here again."


    When old Wu sighed.


    "Such treasures are precious. Needless to say, the starting price is three million! Each increase must not be less than 100000! Start shooting! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C596

    "Why, such a good thing has appeared."


    The second VIP room that quoted before saw the egg was also surprised.


    "Yes, I don''t know where to get it."


    The funny voice of VIP Room 3 also appeared in the venue.


    "Damn it! This group of people. "


    In a VIP room, an angry voice rang out.


    "Bang!"


    A table was directly kicked to pieces, showing the anger of the owner of the room.


    "No, such things must not be passed on. They must be taken back."


    A monster strong man cried out.


    "Well! That''s it


    "Do you want to rob them?"


    A monster strong voice said.


    "No way. This is within the city of man. "


    "Well, even in the city of man."


    A strong person does not care to say.


    "In this way, we''ll take the offer first. If we don''t get it, don''t blame us!"


    An obviously stronger monster said in a cold voice.


    "Well, that''s it! After all, it''s my monster. It doesn''t matter if it''s a low-level one, but it can''t be drained out. "


    The blood of the real powerful monsters is very low fertility, so these monsters pay attention to the blood of these monsters.


    "Such a high-level monster is absolutely powerful, powerful partner, even when chen''er sees such a monster, he feels excited."


    Liu Chen looks at the monster eggs on the exhibition stand, and pretends to show an envious expression on his face. Even so, it''s still you who howl Wolf for a while.


    "Hum, stop talking nonsense. Hurry up and start. I can''t wait!"


    A thick voice rang out in the hall.


    This voice together, immediately aroused the glare of all male friars, which bastard is this.


    "Damn it, I offended Miss Liu Chen."


    "Yes, I am looking for death. My goddess can''t be desecrated!"


    "Well, a bunch of stupid people."


    The sound of thick voice again, mixed with disdain.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, this guest! We''ll start now! "


    Miss Liu Chen took a look at the VIP room with a smile and did not show any displeasure.


    "The value of the flying wing white tiger doesn''t need to be mentioned many times by chen''er. The starting price is 10 million! Each increase must not be less than 100000! Start shooting now


    Miss Liu Chen glanced at the whole meeting and said with a smile.


    "Twelve million!"


    Exclaimed a friar excitedly.


    "I''ll give you fifteen million!"


    Another monk not far away called after him.


    "Hum."


    Seeing his own price, the friar hummed and did not bid again.


    "20 million!"


    Before the sound of a strong man again sounded, quoted a price.


    "Well, how can you get such a good thing, twenty million, so rude!"


    "The guest offered $21 million!"


    Miss Liu Chen saw this scene, a smile flashed on her face and said softly.


    "Haha, it''s just that they can''t bully a beauty like Miss Liu Chen."


    The monk said with a smile.


    "Damned human beings!"


    Cried the monster in the room.


    "Twenty five million!"


    Once again, a price was quoted.


    "Twenty six million!"


    As the sound fell, a voice came out of the 150 VIP room.


    "The guests in VIP room 150 have offered 26 million yuan. Do you have a higher price? It''s a pity to miss such a good monster."


    Miss Liu Chen said with a sigh of regret on her face.


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene quietly. If he didn''t have Xiaohei, maybe he would have mixed in, but he had Xiaohei, even if he had.


    After all, it''s just a monster''s egg. Even if it''s hatched, it''s a waste of time and energy to cultivate the combat power in Mahayana period. Cheng Fei doesn''t have this time.


    "Such a monster must have a strong monster!"


    Uncle Jin looked at the meeting and said calmly.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s face is also curious.


    "Are these monsters so arrogant?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei looks at Uncle Jin.


    "You don''t know what''s going on here."


    Uncle Jin takes a look at Cheng Fei and says.


    Cheng Fei listens quietly to Uncle Jin''s words without interrupting.


    "The power of monsters here is very strong, and the strength of human beings will be relatively weak. Therefore, the powerful monsters will enter the city so openly. The strong man who just offered should be the strong one of the monsters. "Uncle Jin looked at the meeting and said softly.


    "Is that so?"


    Cheng Fei hears uncle Jin''s explanation and flashes across his face.


    Cheng Fei does not know, at this time, in a few VIP rooms on the high floor, the strong are also communicating with each other.


    "It seems that these monster cubs are going to make a move. After all, the winged white tiger has a lot of blood."


    The host of VIP room No.3 said to the strong ones in the other VIP rooms.


    "Nonsense, why don''t you take it down and steal it?"


    There was a voice in VIP room four.


    "Well, it''s not to shoot more spirit stones!"


    The strong man in VIP room 2 hummed coldly.


    "Well, in that case, we can''t stop them too much. Since they want to take them away, let them take them."


    The Lord of joy said softly,.


    "That''s it?"


    The strong voice in VIP Room 3 suddenly raised.


    "How could that be possible?"


    The Lord of joy said with a smile.


    "Since we have come to our city, we should abide by our rules. Since this is an auction, we should take it at the auction price. If we want to take it away simply, there is no such simple thing."


    The confident voice of the Lord of Joy City rang out in several VIP rooms.


    "Ha ha, I knew you wouldn''t be so counselled! That''s good! "


    The strong man in VIP Room 3 said with a smile.


    "Good! That''s it


    The voice of the strong in VIP room 2 was also heard.


    "Well! That''s settled! "


    "Thirty million!"


    The thick voice rings again, obviously he represents these monsters strong.


    "Well, 30 million want to take away such treasures, how can it be, 35 million!"


    The voice of the strong in VIP Room 3 rang out in the auction hall.


    "Look, there''s a strong hand in!"


    Uncle Jin hears the voice and says to Cheng Fei.


    "Well!"


    Cheng Fei takes a look at the VIP Room No. 3, which is high above.


    One day, I''m going to sit on the top and become the best. Cheng Fei thinks to himself.


    "Damn it, these bastards!"


    The powerful monster whispered at this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C597

    "They won''t let us get this egg when they see it like this!"


    A monster strong man snorted coldly.


    "Well, a big fight!"


    Exclaimed a powerful monster full of evil spirit.


    "No, don''t do it if you can. After all, it''s in their territory!"


    The monster on the other side called out.


    "Let them take advantage of it, and I won''t spare them next time!"


    The sound of the voice decided the discussion.


    Other monsters and strong men did not speak any more.


    "40 million!"


    "The guest offered 40 million!"


    Liu Chen heard this quote is also a loud cry.


    "This is a great battle power, and it can be used as the existence of power details!"


    "Well, forty-five million!"


    Cried the guest in VIP room four.


    "Fifty million! Don''t go too far! "


    The powerful man called out.


    "Hum."


    A cold hum was heard in several VIP rooms.


    "The guest in VIP room 40 is offering 50 million yuan


    Liu Chen smiles and shouts.


    At this time there is no bid, see this scene, Liu Chen also know, this is the final result.


    "I''ll announce it."


    "Bang!"


    The hammer tapped gently on the stand.


    "The egg of the winged white tiger belongs to the guest No. 40!"


    "Hum!"


    At this time, the monks below did not move, but just watched quietly.


    We all know that these are the strong, can afford this price, is not a simple figure.


    "Well, here, the auction of our young animals, as well as the eggs and spirits of monsters is coming to an end. Chen''er has finished the task, and my partner will host the following auction for you."


    Liu Chen saluted the meeting and left at random.


    "Ouch."


    This scene immediately attracted the monks cry, Liu Chen heard the voice is also a smile.


    "Hi, everyone. I''m back."


    A cheap voice sounded above the exhibition stand.


    Zheng Shuo, the auctioneer of the first auction before, appeared on the exhibition stand.


    "Do you miss me?"


    Zheng Shuo looked at the meeting and asked shamelessly.


    "Pooh!"


    "The smell is shameless!"


    All the monks gave a cold cry.


    "Hey, I know you like Sister Liu Chen, but let her have a rest. Next, I''ll take charge of it temporarily."


    Zheng Shuo didn''t feel shy at all.


    "Shh..."


    There was a sudden hiss below.


    "Haha, let''s start the auction. This is not easy. "


    Zheng Shuo said with a smile.


    "We are going to auction slaves! Bring the first one up


    Zheng Shuo waved to the bottom and saw a strong man brought up.


    "You''re not wrong about this. It''s a strong person and a distraction period. There is spirit rune, so don''t worry about being out of control. It will definitely ensure your safety! "


    Zheng Shuo said to the bottom.


    "Starting now, the price is eight million!" Zheng Shuo clapped the little hammer in his hand.


    "Nine million!"


    "Ten million!"


    The friars below immediately began to shout.


    Such a strong person can be taken back to watch the house, but also can take out to protect themselves.


    Think of some rich, but the cultivation of talent is not strong, this is simply more intimate.


    "I''ll give you 12 million!"


    A well-dressed lady stood up and cried.


    "Oh."


    The friars below saw this also a burst of wolf howl, many ladies photographed such a strong body can go home to play, such things are not unprecedented.


    "Interesting."


    Cheng Fei said with a smile when he saw this scene.


    Jin Shu was smiling and shaking his head.


    "Fifteen million!"


    A fat middle-aged man stood up and cried.


    "Eighteen million!"


    The lady once again offered a price, which was obviously very important to the strong man.


    "Eighteen million! Is there any higher price? " Zheng Shuo looked at the meeting and asked aloud.


    "Then this body refining slave belongs to this lady! It''s a blessing. "


    Zheng Shuo said with a smile.


    "Ha ha!"


    All of a sudden, the monks below laughed.It''s a happy thing. I don''t know how many miserable slaves were abused to death, but the system still exists.


    "You must like this one below!"


    Zheng Shuo looked down at the stage with a dirty smile.


    I saw a kitten woman appear on the stage, lovely appearance, attracted the eyes of many male friars.


    "Haha, I''m not wrong, such a great product!"


    "Starting price, three million."


    Zheng Shuo clapped the hammer and yelled.


    "3.2 million!"


    There''s a friar offering right away.


    "Well, three and a half million!"


    "Four million!"


    Because of the cute cat girl, so the price is not low at all.


    "Five million!"


    "Seven million! I''ll take this little thing! "


    A fat man stood up and cried.


    All of a sudden, the monks felt a cold. This big fat man at least 200 kg, and then look at the big and small cat girl, people suddenly shiver and get goose bumps.


    "Is there anything higher? If there is no higher price, the kitten belongs to this guest


    Zheng Shuo chuckled obscenely.


    All the friars snorted and did not speak.


    The fat man also flashed a trace of indecent smile on his face.


    "Humph, wretched!"


    Xiaoya looks at the fat man below and hums coldly.


    "Ha ha."


    Cheng Fei and uncle Jin look at each other and both laugh.


    "The next one is very useful."


    Zheng Shuo yelled, his voice resounding through the whole venue.


    I saw a black robe, the monk was pulled up, did not show his appearance.


    "Well? What is this? "


    The monks below showed a puzzled expression.


    "Is it?"


    Some monks seem to know each other.


    "This is the shadow clan!"


    Zheng Shuo looked at the monks below and called.


    "It''s an expert at assassinating. Even if it''s yuanyingqi, as long as the arrangement is good, even if it''s Dongxu, it''s not without a problem. He can hide in your shadow. The effect is needless to say


    Zheng Shuo called with a little hammer.


    At this time, the shadow slave just stood still and motionless.


    "This is a good thing."


    The next monk sighed when he heard this.


    You want to be another helper hiding in the dark, and you''re afraid of some enemy''s sneak attack.


    So the monk who wanted to understand all this looked at the shadow with a touch of heat.


    "However, the shadow has suffered some injuries, so although it is in the distraction period, it has only the strength of the hole."


    Zheng Shuo said regretfully.


    As soon as this word came out, a glimmer of disappointment flashed on many people''s faces. Since they have all said so, it means that the wound is not so easy to cure, otherwise it will not be put out for auction like this!


    "Now start bidding, starting price is 5 million! Each increase shall not be less than 100000! "


    Zheng Shuo looked at the monks in the hall and called.


    "It''s a good thing."


    Cheng Fei looks at the shadow below, with a flash of interest in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C598

    "How interested?"


    Uncle Jin asked when he heard Cheng Fei.


    "It''s a good thing to use for self-defense!"


    Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "Well. But I''m afraid it''s useless if I get hurt. "


    Uncle Jin glanced at the shadow on the exhibition stand below, and the slave said.


    "Well! This is also a problem. "


    Cheng Fei nods and says.


    This time, the auction price has reached seven million, although injured, but still caused a lot of people''s attention.


    "Eight million!"


    An old man offered a price and looked like an ordinary man.


    "Nine million!"


    The fat man before stood up and yelled.


    "Well, this kind of person is afraid of death."


    Uncle Jin looked at the fat man below and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha!"


    Cheng Fei laughs when he hears this.


    Soon the price was more than 10 million.


    "I''ll give you 12 million!"


    Said the head of the green dragon regiment.


    "I''ll give you 13 million!"


    The head of the tigers followed.


    At the two-day auction here, the two of them are often stuck together, which makes the things sold by each other more expensive.


    They all hate each other.


    "Hum."


    The head of the green dragon regiment hummed coldly, not to be outdone.


    "Fourteen million!"


    "Fifteen million!"


    The other side also followed up with a smile.


    "20 million!"


    Cheng Fei''s voice rang out in the venue, which immediately attracted the attention of the venue.


    "Great, the guest in the VIP room offered 20 million! This is a must


    Zheng Shuo shouts at the VIP room where Cheng Fei is.


    "Hum!"


    "Hum!"


    The head of the tiger regiment and the leader of the green dragon regiment all looked at each other, but they were silent.


    The monks in the meeting hall are very familiar with this VIP room, and every time they bid, they are sure to win.


    "Don''t worry."


    Uncle Jin said with a smile when he saw this scene.


    "Ha ha."


    Cheng Fei also laughs at this. He has some ideas about the shadow.


    "Is there no higher price than 20 million?"


    Zheng Shuo looked at the meeting and asked again.


    "I declare that this shadow belongs to the guest in VIP room 135!"


    Zheng Shuo''s small hammer in his hand shouts for a moment.


    The sale of the shadow slave is also over.


    "The next slave will be auctioned."


    Zheng Shuo waved his hand and another slave was brought up.


    Cheng Fei did not pay attention to these, but took a look at the shadow just sent up.


    "That''s 20 million!"


    Cheng Fei hands a storage ring to the maid, and the maid takes over the liquidation, and then salutes and turns away.


    "What''s your name?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the shadow standing quietly in front of him.


    "Ah


    The shadow suddenly screamed, and the figure kept shaking.


    "What''s your name?" I asked? Don''t make trouble for yourself. "


    Cheng Fei said with a cold hum.


    "Dark beauty!"


    Shadow finally said a word.


    "Well!"


    He nodded when he heard the reply.


    "What''s the matter with your injury?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the shadow and asks. This is a very important question.


    "No... It''s not injury, it''s poison. "


    The shadow tangled for a moment, and the voice answered sadly.


    "Well?"


    Cheng Fei heard this and flashed an accident on his face.


    It''s easy.


    "How did you get caught?"


    Cheng Fei suddenly asked.


    "Attacked by someone!"


    At this time, the shadow is obedient, because Xiaoming is still in Cheng Fei''s hand.


    "Well! How much of your strength is left now? "


    "You can also fight against the empty state of the war cave, but not during the distraction period."


    The sad voice of the shadow rings again.


    "Well!"


    "I can cure your poison."


    A smile flashed across Cheng Fei''s face.


    This words a, immediately caused the attention of Xiaoya and Jin Shu.


    "Do you still have the means?"


    Uncle Jin looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile.


    "Well!"


    Cheng Fei nods with a smile.


    "I can cure you and let you goHearing Cheng Fei''s words, dark Li also raised her head and looked at Cheng Fei. I don''t know why this guy in front of her said so.


    "You know, you''re a slave to me now, so even if I use you to die, it doesn''t matter."


    Cheng Fei looked at the shadow and said quietly, "but I don''t want to force others into difficulties, but after all, I spent 20 million on you, only I can''t afford to lose."


    "So I''m going to cure you, or let you go at last, but you''re going to work for me for 30 years."


    Cheng Fei looks at the shadow in front of him.


    "Thirty years?"


    Shadow clan dark Li looks at Cheng Fei and asks.


    "Yes, thirty years."


    Cheng Fei nods and says.


    "What do you think?"


    Cheng Fei looks at dark Li and asks.


    "You''re not lying to me?"


    Dark Li looked at the human in front of her, and didn''t know why he was so good at talking.


    "If you don''t believe it, we can sign a contract!"


    "What job?"


    Dark Li thought and asked.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. It''s always comfortable, so it''s not easy for you, but I want you to be meticulous. If something goes wrong within your ability, it''s your problem. You will protect her for me for thirty years


    Cheng Fei looks at one side of Xiaoya and says.


    "Well? Protect her? "


    Dark Li looks at Cheng Fei and asks.


    "Yes, to protect her!"


    Cheng Fei nods. He can''t stay around Xiaoya for a long time. He will leave for a while.


    Therefore, Xiaoya''s safety has always been considered by Cheng Fei.


    "Good! I promise you


    Dark Li looked at Cheng Fei''s sincere face and nodded.


    "Well! That''s the decision. When I wait for the inn, I will detoxify you first, and then I will give you some resources. I hope you can get rid of the injury as soon as possible. "


    Cheng Fei looks at the shadow of the combat power and says.


    "Well!"


    Dark Li nodded.


    "Brother


    Xiaoya here is already looking at Cheng Fei with tears in her eyes.


    "That''s insurance."


    Cheng Fei looks at Xiaoya and says.


    "Take this and refine it. After 30 years, you will untie the restriction of spirit and spirit for her!"


    Cheng Fei hands the spirit Rune to Xiaoya and says.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Little Ya Dian should say, she is already moved, do not know what to say.


    "Well, 60 million! The monk at the peak of the fitness period belongs to this guest "


    said Zheng Shuo with a little hammer at the bottom of the exhibition stand.


    "By now, the slave part of our auction will be over, and two days have passed. Tomorrow will be the final auction, and then there will be an auction of secret treasures and skills. Don''t miss it."


    Zheng Shuo looked at the monks in the hall and cried.


    "Let''s go, too. That''s all for today."


    Uncle Kim got up and said.


    "Well! Go back to the inn


    Xiaoya and dark Li also followed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C599

    "Well?"


    Cheng Fei frowns in the inn, looks out of the window, and sees several furtive figures.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Uncle Jin asked when he saw the expression on Cheng Fei''s face.


    "Nothing. It''s just that we''re being watched. "


    Cheng Fei shakes his head and says.


    "Who is it?"


    When Uncle Jin heard this, he raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "It should have been sent by the guy we beat that day."


    Cheng Fei puts down the cup in his hand and says with a smile.


    "In this way, uncle Jin, when the auction is over, Xiaoya will follow you and I will go out."


    Cheng Fei looks at Uncle Jin and says.


    "Well?" Hearing this, uncle Jin looks up at Cheng Fei.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Since people are staring at the door, it''s natural to solve it. Otherwise, it''s always awkward to put it in the back!"


    Cheng Fei responded with a smile.


    "Well! That Xiaoya follows me first, but you should pay attention to safety! These people are certainly not simple! "


    Uncle Jin said cautiously.


    "Well! I know it in my mind! "


    Cheng Fei nods and says.


    "Well!"


    Uncle Jin doesn''t say anything when he sees this. He believes Cheng Fei very much. Even if he is talking to Cheng Fei now, uncle Jin doesn''t feel confident.


    "Brother


    Xiaoya looks at Cheng Fei and says worried.


    "Don''t worry. You can go back with Uncle Jin for the time being. I''ll go back soon." Cheng Fei touches Xiaoya''s hair and says with a smile.


    "Well!"


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Xiaoya nodded obediently.


    "You prepare, I will help you detoxify it!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the dark li of the group of shadows standing quietly.


    "Can I do it now?"


    Hearing this, dark Li is also incredible looking at Cheng Fei.


    "Well! Don''t prepare anything. "


    Cheng Fei hears dark Li''s words and shakes his head with a smile.


    "Well!"


    Omri sat down directly on the ground.


    "I''m ready!"


    "Well!"


    Cheng Fei sits down in front of dark Li.


    "Put your hands out!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the dark Li in front of her and says with a smile.


    Looking at dark Li slowly stretched out his hand, saw no meat above, nails long, sharp feeling spread out.


    "Up


    Cheng Fei a low drink, the body''s vitality began to run, if you look carefully, you will find that these elements are light green.


    Cheng Fei puts all of his Yuan Li into dark Li''s body.


    "Oh


    With Jinru''s vitality, dark Li''s figure also began to grow. After all, these yuan forces are also toxic!


    Cheng Fei tries his best to control the vitality and reduce the damage to dark Li''s meridians. He directly refines the toxins in dark Li''s body.


    "Well?"


    With the deepening step by step, Cheng Fei feels that the energy in dark Li''s body is resistant to Cheng Fei''s poison element power. Obviously, the grade of this energy is not low.


    "Who is this dark Li?"


    Cheng Fei can''t help but think to himself.


    "Quite stubborn!"


    Cheng Fei feels that his vitality is constantly refining the toxins in dark beauty''s body, and there are still some toxins trying to resist Cheng Fei''s refining.


    But after all, it is Mantis''s arm, but it can''t escape the result of refining. The toxin in Cheng Fei''s body is too strong.


    "Poof!"


    Dark Li spits out dirty blood, which is directly sprayed on Cheng Fei''s clothes. But with the vomit of such blood, the breath on dark Li''s body also obviously rose a lot.


    "Hoo..."


    Cheng Fei slowly pulls out dark Li''s meridians. The blood that dark Li vomites just now is the last toxin impurity.


    "All right."


    Cheng Fei looked at the dark Li in front of her and said with a smile.


    "It''s a pity I''m all dressed up!"


    Cheng Fei looks at his white clothes, but he has not dyed them black.


    "Me."


    What does aMRI want to say.


    "Nothing else


    Cheng Fei waved his hand and said.


    "Well?"


    Dark Li can''t help but wonder at Cheng Fei.


    "My sister''s safety is up to you!"


    Cheng Fei looks at dark Li and says solemnly.


    "Well!"


    Dark Li nodded to say yes.


    The night is exciting and the breeze is blowing.


    "Why are you sitting here alone?"Uncle Jin looked at Cheng Fei who was lying on the roof drinking wine and asked with a smile.


    "Nothing. It''s just boring to come out and sit down. "


    Cheng Fei Yang raised the wine in his hand and said with a smile.


    "Uncle Jin didn''t sleep either."


    Cheng Fei looks at Uncle Jin and asks.


    "Ah, I haven''t slept for a long time. After all, when I got to this state, the night of practice soon passed."


    Uncle Jin sits down beside Cheng Fei and says.


    "What''s on your mind?"


    Uncle Jin looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "See that?"


    Cheng Fei said with a bitter smile when he heard uncle Jin''s words.


    "Well! Look at your expression and you know what you''re up to. Although the realm of goods is not as good as you, it is still older than you. "


    Uncle Jin laughs and takes a jar of wine from Cheng Fei.


    "Oh, it''s still burning my heart and liver."


    Uncle Jin takes a sip of wine and looks at Cheng Fei unexpectedly.


    "Well! I bought it that day! "


    Cheng Fei nods with a smile.


    "What is it about? For those down there? "


    Asked Uncle Jin, looking at the brightly lit commercial district of joy city.


    "No, I''ve never paid attention to those people. Even if I call some more, I won''t be a bit nervous. It''s not the first time


    Cheng Fei doesn''t care.


    "What is that? It''s not your style. "


    Uncle Jin asked with a smile.


    "My style?"


    Cheng Fei also smiles when he hears this.


    "Ah, you are like a childless man in my eyes


    Uncle Jin took a sip of wine and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha."


    Cheng Fei laughs when he hears this, but he whispers in his heart, because this is not my world.


    "I''m worried about Xiaoya. I don''t know how to arrange her."


    Cheng Fei suddenly looks pale and says quietly.


    "Well? Arrangements? "


    Uncle Jin is stunned when he hears the words. Then he takes a deep look at Cheng Fei who is lying quietly drinking.


    "Yes."


    After all, I am her brother now, and I am also an orphan in this world, so I should treat this sister well


    Cheng Fei looks at the boundless starry sky and says in a low voice.


    "Are you an orphan?"


    Uncle Jin was stunned when he heard this.


    "Well! Let''s just say that! "


    Cheng Fei said with a bitter smile.


    "At the beginning, I thought you two were just joking. I didn''t expect you would treat Xiaoya as your own sister."


    Uncle Jin looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "Well! Don''t worry, Xiaoya just and I won''t let her suffer! "


    Uncle Jin said confidently.


    "Well! I believe you brought up Xiaoya after all


    Cheng Fei and uncle Jin touch some wine and say.


    "But I want to find a master for Xiaoya. After all, Xiaoya is Jinru''s way to practice Taoism."


    Cheng Fei thought about it and said.


    "Well! It''s really a problem. "


    Uncle Jin thought and said.


    "What''s the point?"


    Uncle Jin looks at Cheng Fei and asks.


    "Well! There are some. Let''s talk about it later. Anyway, I''m not leaving now. "


    Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "Well! Come and drink


    Uncle Jin said and raised the wine jar in his hand.


    "Well, drink!"


    Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C600

    The night passed quickly, and it was the last day of the auction.


    "Come on, get ready. Let''s go to the auction house."


    "Well! I think it will be very lively today. "


    Uncle Jin looked at the endless stream of people outside and said with a smile.


    "Well! Sure. After all, a few days is the last day. "


    Cheng Fei looks at the crowd below and says with a smile.


    Cheng Fei takes Xiaoya and uncle Jin to the auction venue again.


    "Well, it''s a lot today!"


    Cheng Fei looked at the additional seats in the venue and sighed.


    "That''s a lot more."


    Xiaoya is also closely followed by exclamation.


    At this time, there is no sign of dark Li among the three people. Since Cheng Fei cured her injury, dark Li has entered the shadow of Xiaoya and protected Xiaoya.


    Cheng Fei is also very satisfied with this.


    "As long as you protect Xiaoya, Cheng Fei thinks it''s not a big thing to cultivate her.


    After all, Cheng Fei has a lot of resources.


    "Good morning, everyone."


    Zheng Shuo auctioneer''s funny voice sounded above the circular booth of the venue and spread all over the venue under the microphone.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    Hearing this voice, the monks below also responded.


    "Today we are going to hold an auction of martial arts, martial arts, and the best treasures of immortals. Are you ready, my friends?"


    Zheng Shuo''s auctioneer looked at the monks in the hall and cried out.


    "Ready!"


    At this time, the monks below were also very excited.


    "Then what are we waiting for?"


    Zheng Shuo, the auctioneer with a smile, shouts at the meeting hall below.


    "I announce the opening of today''s auction!"


    "Ouch


    There was a burst of cheers in the hall.


    "How lively! It''s amazing


    Cheng Fei looks at the Zheng Shuo auctioneer who moves the atmosphere below.


    "Well! It''s very powerful


    Uncle Jin said with a smile, this is also a kind of talent.


    "Now we are going to start the auction of secret skills. Please bring the first item for auction!"


    With the voice of Zheng Shuo''s auctioneer, a jade slip gradually appeared in front of everyone.


    "This is our first auction. Body skills, foot in the void


    Zheng Shuo auctioneer looked at the whole venue with a smile.


    "Foot in the void? What grade? "


    The monks below were also curious when they heard this.


    "You must be curious about what level of martial arts this is?"


    Zheng Shuo auctioneer looked down at the friar said obscenely.


    "Want to know?"


    "Yes


    The friars below didn''t smack.


    "Let me tell you, this is the earth step body method."


    Zheng Shuo called with a smile.


    "What? So advanced. "


    The friars below were also very surprised to hear this. They didn''t expect to take out such good things at the beginning.


    "Earth step body method?"


    Cheng Fei also showed a curious look at the jade slips on the exhibition stand.


    "Yes, this is the body method of the earth step. I''m very excited about it."


    Zheng Shuo''s auctioneer looked at the monk below and called.


    "Even if I saw such a good thing, it was a little exciting to see it. I really want to run with him!"


    Zheng Shuo''s auctioneer pointed to the jade slips protected in the north of the exhibition center.


    "But he has a protective cover!" he cried in a sad voice


    "Ha ha, break the protective cover!"


    There are friars jokingly said.


    "Ha ha, I want to live a few more days!"


    Zheng Shuo auctioneer listen to this face a whole, serious said.


    It seemed as if what he had just said was not what he had said, which immediately caused a burst of laughter.


    "Well, get to the point, or I''ll blow it down."


    Zheng Shuo auctioneer looked at the meeting and said solemnly.


    "This" treading on the void "is a ground level martial art. If the practice of Tao reaches a high level, even the void can be broken; in theory," he said


    Zheng Shuo said, pointing to the air in front of him.


    "So we don''t have to say much about the power and value of this movie. If we say too much, it''s nonsense. We''ll start the auction directly!"


    "Five million spirit stones, each time the price increase must not be less than 50000! Start bidding! "


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Zheng Shuo''s auctioneer looked at the crowd in the venue and yelled.


    At this time, there was also a burst of lively songs in the venue, which aroused people''s emotion unconsciously."I''ll give six million!"


    A cold faced friar stood up and cried.


    "Six and a half million!"


    A price was quoted not far away.


    "The guest offered six and a half million! Do you have a higher price? This is the ground step body method. It''s hard to see. "


    Zheng Shuo''s auctioneer yelled to the venue.


    "Seven million!"


    "7.1 million!"


    "Seven and a half million!"


    Prices are rising, and the atmosphere is becoming more and more enthusiastic.


    "At least 10 million."


    Cheng Fei looks at the lively scene below and laughs.


    "Well! Absolutely not low! "


    Uncle Kim nodded on one side.


    "After all, it''s a good start!"


    "There are a lot of good things."


    Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "Well, after all, this auction has been going on for five years. Many chambers of Commerce have taken out the things they have pressed at the bottom of their boxes."


    Jin Shu nodded and looked down at the crowd.


    "Nine million! This guest has offered nine million yuan. Is there anything higher? "


    Zheng Shuo, the auctioneer, looked at the monks in the hall below.


    "I''ll give you ten million!"


    The head of the green dragon mercenary regiment stood up and yelled.


    "Ten million! The Dragon leader has offered 10 million yuan. Is there a higher price than this? "


    Zheng Shuo auctioneer saw here yelled out 10 million, the smile on his face is more rich.


    "I''ll give you 12 million!"


    The head of the tiger regiment also called out a price. Seeing the smile on his face, he just came out to make trouble.


    "Well, kitten Zhang, you want to die!"


    "Hum, you can take care of me when I bid, big bug!"


    The head of the tiger regiment also responded.


    "Fifteen million!"


    Ask the Dragon commander to continue to shout, obviously regarding this body method to value very much.


    "Commander Qinglong has bid 15 million! Is there any higher price? "


    Zheng Shuo''s auctioneer shouts after him.


    At this time, the leader of the tiger regiment did not follow the price. Obviously, he just came out to make trouble.


    "Is there no higher price?"


    Zheng Shuo auctioneer once again looked around the whole venue.


    "Well, congratulations to commander Qinglong. This" foot in the void "belongs to you


    Zheng Shuo auctioneer virtual line a salute to shout.


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing that he had photographed it, the head of the green dragon also had a smile on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C601

    "The next big wave palm!"


    Zheng Shuo''s auctioneer looked at the next auction product slowly rising above the exhibition stand and yelled at the venue.


    "Xuanjie high-grade grade!"


    "A million! Start bidding


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "Five million deal! Congratulations to the guest


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    In this way, one by one secret jade slips were photographed out, without a price of 2 million yuan in a region.


    Among them, Cheng Fei also shot a piece of news about the location of an ancient poisonous grass.


    Even if only this news cost Cheng Fei nearly three million spirit stones, which shocked the whole venue.


    "Well, here''s our last piece of magic auction!"


    "He is


    Zheng Shuo''s auctioneer yelled, but in the end there was no movement.


    "What?"


    The friars below suddenly helplessly looked at the above funny, this guy is making fun of again.


    "Well, his name is" the secret code of killing both the moon and the cold. "


    Although Zheng Shuo''s auctioneer said so, people felt a cold wind blowing.


    "What skill is this?"


    The monks below looked at the jade slips on the exhibition stand and were very curious. Obviously, this skill must not be simple.


    "It''s a little cold."


    Zheng Shuo auctioneer looked at the monks in the hall below and said.


    "I feel the same way when I hear the name."


    Zheng Shuo auctioneer also hugged his shoulder.


    "Ha ha!"


    The monks below also relaxed.


    "This skill is not simple. It''s a half step sky level skill!"


    Zheng Shuo auctioneer looked at the monks below and whispered.


    "What?"


    When the monks below heard this, they were shocked. Their eyes turned red when they looked at the jade slips on the exhibition stand.


    "Hehe, shocked!"


    Zheng Shuo auctioneer looked at the monk below and cried out.


    "I was as shocked as you when I heard about it."


    Zheng Shuo auctioneer looked at the monk below and cried out.


    "But, this skill is more than such a powerful place."


    Zheng Shuo continued, shaking his head.


    "What?"


    The monk below heard the shock on his face, which was more intense.


    "What else is more powerful?"


    "From the name, you can know that this is a pure killing skill, so there is no need to say much about its power. There is a more powerful part of this skill. It can not only be practiced by using the skill."


    Zheng Shuo said, shaking his head.


    "Well? Is it? "


    The friars below looked at the jade slips on the exhibition stand and immediately had an idea.


    "Yes, it''s just that you can practice by moonlight!"


    "Isn''t that shocking?"


    Zheng Shuo auctioneer looked around the whole venue and said.


    At this time, there was no movement in the venue. Everyone was staring at the skills on the exhibition stand.


    "That''s so good!"


    Zheng Shuo auctioneer''s voice was heard in VIP Room No. 1, and people outside did not know this.


    "So powerful?"


    Cheng Fei hears the description of Zheng Shuo, then looks at the skills on the exhibition stand and says with a smile.


    "Most of it is possible!"


    Uncle Jin on one side also said with a smile. After all, this is an auction. If you want to bid a higher price, you have to keep boasting.


    "But there is another bad thing."


    Zheng Shuo''s auctioneer shook his head again and continued.


    "I said," how could there be such a powerful skill? "


    The monk muttered.


    "That is, it will be very painful for him to practice this skill, so it is also a very bad thing."


    Zheng Shuo auctioneer said with a smile.


    "Why, what is this?"


    A monk exclaimed, not caring.


    "Ha ha, this big brother is not quite right. What is this? We are not just sailing against the current in order to cultivate our Taoism."


    Zheng Shuo auctioneer also did not hesitate to take it down.


    However, he thought in his heart that you don''t know how painful it is. According to Zheng Shuo''s auctioneer, many people are dying of pain in practicing this skill.


    That''s why it''s here.


    "Well, I don''t want to say a lot. Now I''m going to bid for this" secret formula of double killing with cold moon. "


    Zheng Shuo''s auctioneer looked at all the monks in the hall and cried out.


    "I''m afraid the price is 10 million! Each increase must not be less than 100000! Start bidding! "Zheng Shuo auctioneer hands a small hammer to preach the sermon.


    "I''ll bid 10 million!"


    A monk can''t wait to shout.


    "Twelve million!"


    Then there was another offer.


    "Thirteen million!"


    "Fourteen million!"


    "Fifteen million!"


    The price is rising slowly without slowing down.


    "The price of this auction will not be lower than that of the flying white tiger yesterday!"


    Cheng Fei looked at the offer below and said with a smile.


    "Only high, not low!"


    Uncle Jin nodded.


    Although it is difficult to practice this skill, once it is successfully practiced, it means that it is powerful.


    Therefore, the value is absolutely not low, and after all, it is the skill of the half step heaven level, which can be used as the existence of the sect''s details.


    "Look at it. In the end, there will be big forces to take it down."


    Uncle Jin lay back and said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Cheng Fei agrees that this kind of skill is most suitable for big forces. After all, if there are many people, there will always be one who can be cultivated. That way, it will be earned.


    "23 million!"


    "Well, here''s 23 million! Is there any higher price? "


    Zheng Shuo auctioneer looked at the monk below and cried out.


    "Twenty five million!"


    A cold voice sounded in the hall.


    "Ha, this guest from VIP room 80 is offering 25 million!"


    When Zheng Shuo heard the offer, he also called out.


    "Thirty million!"


    After the cold sound, a strong voice also sounded.


    "Hum! 32 million! "


    The sound of coldness came again.


    On the huge screen above the stand, there''s a 32 million data display on it.


    "Three thousand two hundred is over!"


    The smile on Zheng Shuo''s face started again, and the offer did not disperse.


    "These auctioneers are making a lot of money this time."


    Cheng Fei looked down at Zheng Shuo with a smile on his face.


    "Well, such an auction will not be less profitable, and their draw is not low!"


    Uncle Jin took a look at Zheng Shuo and said that he was from the chamber of Commerce after all, so he knew a lot about the interests in it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C602

    "40 million!"


    The cold voice sounded again, which was obviously very important to this skill.


    "Who is this?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the VIP room 80.


    "This one should be from Tianhan sect. A group of women, this may be really suitable for them


    Uncle Jin said with a smile.


    "Why?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei asked curiously.


    "The most vicious woman''s heart, so it''s very hard."


    Uncle Jin said strangely.


    "Ha ha!"


    Chen Fei laughed at this.


    "Hum, uncle Jin! It''s not like that


    Xiaoya on one side protested.


    "Oh, yes, forget that we have another one here!"


    Uncle Jin laughed at Xiao Ya''s words. All of a sudden caused Xiaoya shame.


    "Is hanzong very powerful this day?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the quotation below and asks with a smile.


    "Well, it''s not simple. At least it''s a big force in the eastern region."


    Uncle Jin heard Cheng Fei''s words, his face was straightened and he was saying.


    "Oh?"


    "Tianhan sect, it is said that they were founded by a female immortal who rose to the upper world. They were hurt by love, so they created this sect."


    "The inside story is very strong."


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei raised his eyebrows and said.


    "Well! The strength is definitely not weak. After all, it is just a group of women. It is conceivable that they can live in such a chaotic region. "


    Uncle Kim said solemnly.


    "It''s also because of their existence that many women in the Oriental region have survived, so many women have joined the Tianhan sect against each other!"


    "Well! That''s it


    "In this case, there are a lot of resources for this force to select people."


    Cheng Fei is also surprised to hear this.


    You know, this is a big area. There are many people.


    "Well! Therefore, many talents will appear every year in hanzong! "


    Uncle Jin sighed.


    "Forty eight million!"


    But the price is still high!


    "Forty nine million!"


    "Guests in VIP room 69 bid $49 million!"


    Zheng Shuo heard this offer loud announcement, he would like to bid high, the higher the better!


    "This is wushenzong!"


    Uncle Jin hears the coarse voice and says to Cheng Fei.


    "Well? Wushenzong? "


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know. After all, he hasn''t been here for a long time. He doesn''t know a lot about some big forces in the eastern region.


    "Well! Different from the women of tianhanzong, there are more men in wushenzong! "


    "What are the characteristics?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei asked with a smile.


    "There are many strong practitioners in this sect. They cultivate Qi and blood, but our spiritual power is not the same."


    "Cultivate Qi and blood?"


    Cheng Fei is more curious, did not expect to have such a door.


    "So most of the wushenzong are men and strong men!"


    Uncle Jin said with a smile, which is in sharp contrast with the tianhanzong.


    "Interesting. See you when you have a chance! "


    Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    Jin Shu nodded and did not speak. With Cheng Fei''s strength and talent, he was qualified to say this.


    "Fifty five million!"


    The icy sound rang out again in the hall.


    "56 million!"


    The voice of the strong man also sounded for the first time. It seems that he is also very interested in the secret formula of double killing with cold moon.


    "60 million!"


    On that day, the friars of hanzong directly raised the price to 60 million! There was anger in the cold voice.


    "Well, I won''t chase."


    A strong voice sounded in the hall, indicating that he had given up.


    "Guests in VIP room 80 bid 60 million!"


    Zheng Shuo''s auctioneer looked at the venue and yelled.


    We all know that no one will bid now, and the results have come out.


    "Is there no higher price? Any more? "


    Zheng Shuo''s auctioneer looked at the whole venue again and exclaimed.


    "Bang! Well, I''d like to announce that the secret code of double killing with cold moon belongs to the guests in VIP room 80! "


    Zheng Shuo auctioneer looked at the whole venue and announced.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the auction of martial arts and martial arts is over. My task is finally completed. Next, my favorite sister Chen will preside over it. Do you like it?"


    Zheng Shuo, the auctioneer, looked at the whole venue and exclaimed."Ouch, ouch, ouch!"


    There was a burst of wolf howling below, which showed the monks'' expectation of Liu Chen.


    "Goddess! Goddess! Goddess


    Bursts of voices were heard throughout the hall.


    Thank you


    A beautiful shadow slowly walked onto the exhibition stand, looked at the monks in the meeting place and said with a smile.


    "Well, the following auction will be hosted by me. Thank you for our little Zheng Shuo!"


    Liu Chen looked at the figure gradually disappeared Zheng Shuo said with a smile.


    Zheng Shuo''s auctioneer, who heard this in the distance, nearly fell down.


    "Our first auction, please!"


    Liu Chen''s beautiful girl''s clear and penetrating voice rang out in the whole venue.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    The friars below also cheered with respect.


    "It''s charming!"


    Cheng Fei looks down at the lively atmosphere that has declined since Liu Chen came up and laughs.


    "This woman is not simple."


    Uncle Jin said cautiously.


    "Well! It''s not easy! "


    "Hoo..."


    Liu Chen opened the red cloth on the exhibition stand to reveal the auction products below.


    There was only a long knife lying there, shining with sharp luster.


    "This Dao is the first level of the earth level, a high-level immortal tool. It is refined in the thousand year spirit water with 10000 years of cold iron. After 1300 processes, it is refined by quenching blood, blowing hair and breaking hair."


    "And this immortal tool can not completely refine the last stage of Tao for some reasons, so it has the potential to upgrade to the best immortal tool."


    Liu Chen looked at the long knife on the exhibition stand, and the clear sound reverberated throughout the venue.


    "So powerful?"


    The friars under the stage looked at the sharp sword, and their eyes were shining. For such a good weapon, every friar wanted to get it!


    "Good baby!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the long knife Fairy on the exhibition stand below and laughs.


    If the master had not given him the black sword before, maybe he would have shot it today.


    "This is a good thing."


    Uncle Jin looked at the long knife below, his eyes shining.


    "What''s the heart, uncle Jin?"


    Cheng Fei laughs when he hears uncle Jin.


    "Well! It''s really good. I want to buy a good weapon this time. "


    Uncle Kim nodded.


    "Then take it!"


    Cheng Fei said with a free and easy smile.


    "Well! Such things are not cheap. "


    A little hesitation flashed on Uncle Jin''s face.


    "Uncle Jin, how much do you have? If not, I have some here."


    Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "I have 29 million left! There are still some good things on your body that you can do as well. "


    Uncle Jin said, looking at the long knife below.


    "Don''t do it. Since it''s a good thing, you have to use it yourself. I still have it here. If it''s not enough, I''ll make it up for you. "


    Cheng Fei waved his hand and said.


    "Well! It''s up to you! "


    Uncle Jin looks at Cheng Fei Dao.


    "It''s OK!"


    Cheng Fei waved his hand and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C603

    "Now, the auction of this high-level immortal weapon, cold iron magic sword, will start at 10 million yuan, and the price increase shall not be less than 100000 yuan each time!"


    Liu Chen auctioneer looked at the monks in the venue and said softly.


    The voice is clear and crisp, crisp and fascinating.


    "Well, the starting price is not low."


    Cheng Fei said with a smile when he heard the offer below.


    "Well! It seems that there will be a fierce auction. "


    Uncle Jin looked down at the friars who had already begun to agitate and said with a bitter smile.


    "Well!"


    "I bid 12 million! I''m sure I''ll get this long sword


    A strong man stood up and yelled. The rough voice rang through the whole auction hall.


    "Well, I''ll bid three million!"


    A thin friar full of evil spirit stood up and cried out.


    "How can I give Miss Liu Chen a face? I''ll offer you 14 million!"


    A middle-aged man with a smile in his face stood up and said.


    "Thank you, Liu Daoyou!"


    Liu Chen''s auctioneer on the stand also responded with a smile when he heard this.


    "Well, I''ll bid fifteen million!"


    The strong man before got up and called again.


    Obviously, I like this long knife very much.


    "The guest offered fifteen million! Do you have a higher price? You know, it''s an advanced tool. "


    Liu Chen looked at the monks in the hall and whispered.


    Charming posture in the exhibition stand to turn around, see the monks below is a burst of eye heat.


    "16 million!"


    A rich young man in Chinese clothes stood up and yelled. The hot look in his eyes seemed to eat Liu Chen on the stage.


    "Hey, Mr. Chen has offered 16 million yuan. Thank you for your offer. Do you have a higher price?"


    Liu Chenjiao put her hand over her small mouth and chuckled. Then she looked at the venue and asked softly.


    Although it was a soft voice, as a monk, the voice could still spread throughout the venue.


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing Liu Chen and thanking himself, this gentleman''s face also showed a smile.


    "This is Chen, too?"


    Cheng Fei looks down at the noble childe who is giggling and laughs.


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter?"


    Uncle Jin asked with a smile.


    "No, I just wonder why there are so many idiots surnamed Chen in joy city. This guy seems to have no brain."


    Cheng Fei shook his head helplessly.


    "Ha ha. There is no way. The Chen family is not a small family. In the whole Joy City, it is just like our gold family. "


    Said uncle Kim, lying in a different position.


    "Well! It''s annoying to watch. "


    Speaking, the price has reached 20 million, the atmosphere of bidding is warm.


    "I bid 20 million!"


    Before the strong man looked around and yelled, the voice contains a bully.


    "Almost."


    Uncle Jin looked down and said.


    "The guest offered 20 million yuan. Is there any higher price? This is master Wang Wei''s work."


    This is Liu Chen, the auctioneer also reported a news.


    The monks of the whole auction were shocked. Obviously, Wang Wei''s reputation is not small.


    "This is the sign of Master Wang Wei. Look at it."


    As Liu Chen auctioneer''s delicate jade hand points on the long sword of the exhibition stand, the sharp eyed monk also noticed a sign of "King".


    "Wow, it''s really the work of Master Wang Wei. It''s really amazing!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that Master Wang Wei, who had not worked for a long time, should have produced a work this time."


    The monks below were also talking about it, and their eyes were even hotter when they looked at the long sword.


    "Ha ha, I''m going to get this long sword!"


    The strong man looked at the long knife on the exhibition stand and laughed.


    As soon as this word fell, many monks nearby glared.


    "I bid $21 million!"


    A friar also stood up excitedly and exclaimed, obviously a fan of Master Wang Wei.


    "Well, is this Master Wang Wei famous?"


    Cheng Fei looks at Uncle Jin on one side and asks.


    Hearing this, uncle Jin also gave a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect Master Wang Wei''s work. This work is going to appreciate."


    "You say that Master Wang Wei is really famous. He can be counted in the whole Oriental region."


    Uncle Jin looks at Cheng Fei back to the road.


    "Oh, that''s really great."


    Cheng Fei also raised his eyebrows when he heard this, and the expression on his face became formal.


    "Master Wang Wei is a master of refining utensils, but he hasn''t produced any works for a period of time recently. I didn''t expect that his works would appear at the auction here."Uncle Jin said with a sigh on his face.


    "Looking at the formation below, we can see that the master''s works are really powerful."


    Cheng Fei nods and laughs.


    "Yes, every time Master Wang Wei''s works come out, it is a sky high price."


    Uncle Jin''s face was helpless, which was beyond his expectation.


    "I bid 25 million!"


    Hua Yi GUI childe laughs and shouts out a price, obviously wants to smile in Bo Meiren.


    Liu Chen''s auctioneer didn''t slap his face at this, and said with a smile: "our Mr. Chen''s bid is 25 million! Do you have a higher bid? If you miss this village, you may not have this shop. This is my Master Wang Wei''s work. "


    "28 million!"


    uncle Jin''s voice rang out in the venue.


    "VIP room 96 offers 28 million


    Hearing this quotation, Liu Chen auctioneer is also a beautiful eye.


    "If you don''t bid, I don''t think I''ll have enough confidence to bid later!"


    Uncle Jin looked at the auction hall below with a wry smile.


    "It''s OK. I''m still a little bit. At least I can do it by taking this immortal tool."


    Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    Next, he really didn''t have much to auction, so there was no need for Cheng Fei.


    "You have a lot of money."


    Uncle Jin is surprised to hear this, and looks at Cheng Fei with a smile.


    "It''s just a little accumulation."


    Cheng Fei shakes his head and says. When he sees the secret place, Cheng Fei gets a lot of money. Before that, Cheng Fei also leaves a lot to Cheng Fei. He can spend money.


    Uncle Jin takes a deep look at Cheng Fei. In Uncle Jin''s eyes, Cheng Fei is always mysterious and incomprehensible.


    "Thirty million!"


    The man with a rough voice stood up and cried.


    35 million! "


    Cheng Fei directly took the place of Uncle Jin.


    "Well, this guest is more forthright. He has jumped to 35 million. Is there any higher price? A good weapon is a way to protect his life."


    Liu Chen looked at the monks in the meeting hall and cried out in a coquettish voice.


    "36 million!"


    The stout man followed him again, apparently not giving up.


    "This guest has bid 36 million!"


    Liu Chen saw this is also a smile, followed by the announcement.


    "40 million!"


    Cheng Fei directly raised another level.


    "Haha, the price of this guest is really generous. The price is 40 million. Is there any higher price?"


    Liu Chen shouts to the VIP room where Cheng Fei is. At this moment, many eyes are paying attention to Cheng Fei''s VIP room.


    "No higher?"


    Liu Chen looked at the whole meeting hall and yelled.


    "Then I will announce it."


    Miss Liu Chen looked at the whole venue and said with a smile.


    "Bang!"


    "congratulations to the guest 96, who has got the masterpiece of Master Wang Wei."


    Liu Chen looks at the VIP room where Cheng Fei is and smiles sweetly.


    For a while, the monks below were in a daze.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C604

    Liu Chen shouts to the VIP room where Cheng Fei is. At this moment, many eyes are paying attention to Cheng Fei''s VIP room.


    "No higher?"


    Liu Chen looked at the whole meeting hall and yelled.


    "Then I will announce it."


    Miss Liu Chen looked at the whole venue and said with a smile.


    "Bang!"


    "congratulations to the guest 96, who has got the masterpiece of Master Wang Wei."


    Liu Chen looks at the VIP room where Cheng Fei is and smiles sweetly.


    For a while, the monks below were in a daze.


    With the warm atmosphere of the first auction, the following auctions also appeared one after another. The beautiful and attractive Miss Liu Chen auctioned out high prices one by one.


    "It''s amazing."


    Cheng Fei looks at the brilliant Liu Chen below, with a glimmer of appreciation in his eyes.


    Under her chairmanship, the prices of these auctions will rise by at least 10% to 20%.


    All the auctions add up to imagine this effect.


    So Cheng Fei has to admire this woman.


    "It''s the last auction to come out!"


    Uncle Jin said excitedly.


    Cheng Fei is also a big fan of these lists. He has auctioned countless weapons in total. Although not all of them are of the same level as Uncle Jin, they are all good.


    What knives, guns, sticks and so on are dazzling, and each one is powerful.


    "It''s our last auction that will be invited to the stand now!"


    Liu Chen looked at the exhibition stand below and laughed.


    "What is it?"


    The friars below are also eager to look at the covered treasures on the exhibition stand.


    "I can''t wait. Don''t worry, it will make you feel very excited. "


    Liu Chen looked at the monks below and whispered.


    "Ouch, ouch."


    When the friars below heard this, they began to howl.


    "I don''t know what it is, baby."


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene below, also smile way.


    "It should be a powerful weapon. The last time it appeared was a broken top-notch immortal weapon, but its power is still much stronger than that of higher-order immortal weapons."


    Uncle Jin thought and said. He also remembers the last auction.


    "Look, baby!"


    Liu Chen gently lifted the red cloth above, revealing the real face below.


    I saw a white jade sword lying quietly on the exhibition stand, which did not make people see his sharp feeling, but there was a kind of pressure.


    "Is this?"


    "The voice of the road!"


    Feeling the sound of continuous creation on the sword, the friars below were in a trance at first, and then woke up. Their faces were shocked and looked at the immortal sword lying quietly on the exhibition stand.


    "It''s a fairy sword."


    Cheng Fei looks down at the best fairy sword and sighs.


    "Yes, it is indeed powerful! This small estimate is more lively


    At this time, uncle Jin looked at the VIP rooms above.


    "They must be very excited, too."


    "This is natural, such immortal utensils can be used in the Mahayana period. These strong people will not give up like this."


    As for Cheng Fei''s words, in the senior VIP room, only a sound was heard.


    "Well, this time there is such a good baby!"


    VIP Room 3 looked at the sword below and sighed.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t use a sword, I used a knife," he said


    "Ha ha, this is a good treasure, but I happen to have a spare weapon."


    There was also a sound in VIP Room 6.


    "These humans can make these good things!"


    A demon king looked at the immortal below, and his eyes were hot.


    "Well! It''s a very competitive time


    A strong man felt the spirit wave coming from the VIP room and sighed.


    "Uncle, don''t you do it?"


    A young man asked the middle-aged warrior who was talking.


    "I, forget it, your third uncle, all my spirit stones are used to buy wine, but I can''t afford it."


    The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the youth is also helpless, the third uncle is not serious.


    Turning to look at the white sword lying quietly on the exhibition stand, the young people are also shining with gold in their eyes.


    "Well, I''m not wrong. You are bound to be moved!"


    Liu Chen''s auctioneer said with a smile when he looked at the monks with hot eyes.


    "Do you want it?"


    Liu Chen looked at the monks under the stage and called."Yes


    For this beautiful woman, of course, she was extremely responsive.


    "Then prepare the spirit stone


    Liu Chen mischievous blink big eyes Jiao smile way.


    "Ha ha."


    The monks below laughed helplessly.


    "Well, you must be eager to wait. Let''s start the auction of this sword as soon as possible."


    "It''s really a magic sword. It''s the best fairy. It''s on sale now!"


    "The starting price is 20 million yuan, and each increase shall not be less than 500000 yuan!"


    Liu Chen''s voice resounded through the whole venue and deeply shocked the monks in the whole venue.


    "Such a high starting price!"


    "This is going to be crazy!"


    "No, my little heart is going to explode!"


    The monks below immediately talked about it.


    "At such a price, it can be imagined that there must be a sky high price today."


    Cheng Fei looked at Liu Chen on the exhibition stand and said with a smile.


    "It''s crazy."


    Xiaoya said while eating lingguo.


    "This is the price of the best treasure. It will always be a sky high price!"


    Uncle Jin looked at the scene and said with a smile.


    "Bang! Start bidding now


    Liu Chen''s voice resounded from every corner of the venue.


    At this time, the monks in the venue have not yet woken up from the starting price, or they are shocked by the starting price.


    "I bid 20 million!"


    A voice came from VIP room 100.


    "Guests in VIP room 100 bid 20 million!"


    Liu Chen also announced with a smile when he heard the offer.


    On the big screen, a figure of 20 million will appear, and the whole venue can be seen.


    "21 million!"


    "22 million!"


    "23 million!"


    There was a constant voice of quotation from the VIP room, while the monks at the bottom of the venue were silent and quietly watched the people bidding in these VIP rooms.


    From this starting price, we can understand that this is no longer what they can participate in, this is the price that big men can participate in.


    Ordinary people who can produce twenty or thirty million spirit stones can accumulate such accumulation only by the big families in these VIP rooms. Not everyone has all kinds of opportunities like Cheng Fei.


    With the warm atmosphere of the first auction, the following auctions also appeared one after another. The beautiful and attractive Miss Liu Chen auctioned out high prices one by one.


    "It''s amazing."


    Cheng Fei looks at the brilliant Liu Chen below, with a glimmer of appreciation in his eyes.


    Under her chairmanship, the prices of these auctions will rise by at least 10% to 20%.


    All the auctions add up to imagine this effect.


    So Cheng Fei has to admire this woman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C605

    "Twenty five million!"


    A cold girl came out from the meeting.


    "Well, it''s tianhanzong''s offer."


    Xiao Ya on the seat heard the voice and cried.


    When Cheng Fei chats with Uncle Jin, she listens quietly, so she knows a lot.


    "Well!"


    Uncle Jin smiles and nods.


    "The guests in VIP room 80 bid 25 million. Is there anything higher than that? You know, this is really a magic sword, but it has the effect of suppressing demons."


    Liu Chen looked at the numerous monks in the meeting hall and cried out.


    "The power of the best immortal is powerful."


    A monk sighed.


    "After all, it''s the best fairy. So it''s normal to be strong. "


    The other friars followed.


    "Yes, I can''t help but suppress the heart demons and help me to understand the Tao. What a good baby!"


    I don''t know from whom this sword is the best immortal


    Cheng Fei looked at the jade sword on the exhibition stand below and sighed. It is not easy to cultivate a character who can cultivate such a good thing.


    "This kind of fairy ware is rarely refined now, and most of it is handed down from the valley."


    Uncle Jin explained on the side that he belonged to a business firm and knew a lot about this knowledge.


    "From ancient times?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei is also curious.


    "Yes, because the refining environment of these immortal soldiers is relatively special, so the success rate of refining is also very low. Now the environment has changed a lot, and the aura is not as sufficient as in ancient times, so the refining is very difficult now."


    Uncle Jin explained patiently.


    "Is that so?"


    "No wonder these craftsmen are so precious now."


    Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "Yes, as long as you are a good refiner, you are worth a lot of money."


    Uncle Jin sighed.


    In this small meeting, the auction price has reached 32 million!


    "It''s 32 million already. Do you have a higher price? You know, it''s a top-notch immortal tool. It''s used for a long time. Even in the big time, it can be used."


    Liu Chen looked at the monks in the hall and called.


    She also knows that the real bigwigs are not in a hurry now, and the real auction is still to come.


    "35 million!"


    There was a voice in VIP room 34. It was the middle-aged man.


    "Why, uncle, didn''t you say you didn''t shoot?"


    The young man looked at the middle-aged man and said with a smile.


    "Well, if I say I''m not afraid, I won''t be allowed to play with me."


    The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "All right."


    The young man supported his forehead helplessly and said that he didn''t know what to say for his uncle.


    "Well, little Qingzi, you have a lot to learn!"


    The middle-aged man looked at the youth and said calmly.


    "The guest offered 35 million! What''s the last one you''re still waiting for


    Liu Chen''s auctioneer looked at the whole venue and his voice echoed in the venue.


    "36 million!"


    Wushenzong quoted a price, obviously also want to get involved.


    "Wu Shenzong''s friends have offered 36 million! Don''t miss it, or you will regret it. "


    Liu Chen said with a soft smile.


    "People like this kind of treasure very much, but they don''t have money. Hum. "


    Liu Chen''s coquettish cold hum way, charming voice let the monks below feel the whole person is crisp.


    "40 million!"


    There was a voice in the VIP room on the 20th, and his own price was also revealed.


    "By now, all the ghosts and spirits have come out."


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene and says with a smile.


    "Well! A lot of people got the news and came to auction this fairy ware. "


    Uncle Jin said with a smile that he was playing with the long knife in his hand. Obviously very satisfied.


    Xiaoya is also watching quietly. Obviously, she is very curious about the legendary master Wang''s works. As for the baby, she is not lacking. Cheng Fei has already prepared for her.


    "Forty million, this guest has offered forty million! Is there anything higher than that? "


    Liu Chen preached to the whole venue, and there was a word of 40 million on the big screen at this time.


    "42 million!"


    Then there was a voice from VIP room 13, apparently trying to take a picture of the treasure.


    "Guest 13 offered 43 million! Is there any higher price. If you miss this opportunity, you''ll have to wait at least five years. "Liu Chen''s clear voice resounded through the whole venue.


    "It''s not easy to meet the best immortal utensils. Keao cherishes the opportunity. "


    "Forty five million!"


    Within the slightest VIP, an offer came out, bringing the atmosphere of the auction to high tide.


    "Well, that means breaking through 50 million again."


    Cheng Fei looks at the big characters on the screen and says with a smile.


    "Certainly not lower than this price!"


    Uncle Jin looked down and said.


    "So high."


    Xiaoya sighed and said that she had never seen so many spirit stones in her life.


    "Forty five million! It''s over 45 million! There''s no higher, finally. "


    Liu Chen looked at the following, laughing and shouting, such a price in her hand to shoot out for her is also a good thing.


    "Fifty million!"


    Perhaps it is really in response to Cheng Fei''s words that the guests in VIP room 2 yelled out the price of 50 million yuan.


    "Five thousand is over! There is no higher price. "


    Liu Chen said with a smile.


    "Fifty million!"


    The guests in the VIP room didn''t seem to give up, and then followed by a price.


    "52 million!"


    The cold voice of VIP room 2 came out again and seemed to be able to freeze the whole world.


    "Fifty five million!"


    The number of guests in VIP room 4 increased by 3 million!


    "Seven and five million!"


    Guest number two is not to be outdone.


    "60 million!"


    Without waiting for a word from the guests in VIP room 2, another sentence was added in VIP room 2.


    "Sixty million! And the guest in VIP Room No


    Seeing this, Liu Chen burst into a smile.


    As soon as he said this, VIP room was silent at all. He seemed to know that if he bid again, VIP room 2 would follow the price.


    "Sixty million! There is no higher price! No more? "


    Liu Chen asked again at the meeting.


    The beautiful figure turned around on the exhibition stand.


    "Bang!"


    "Then I declare that this real magic sword belongs to the second guest!"


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua!"


    As soon as the words fell, there was a burst of applause throughout the venue, and the auction was a miracle again.


    "Thank you for coming from our auction! The auction is over here! "


    Liu Chen looked at the whole venue and saluted slightly. The whole stand was also darkened.


    "It''s over at last!"


    Cheng Fei also stood up and laughed at this scene.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C606

    "It''s time to leave."


    Cheng Fei looks at the crowd gradually leaving the auction hall. Now that the auction is over, all the characters are leaving. It''s very chaotic. It''s also the most appropriate time. If we wait any longer, we''ll be in a lot of trouble.


    "Well!"


    Uncle Jin also nods and looks at Cheng Fei.


    "Is that really it? In fact, we don''t need to. We can go back with Wenge. "


    Uncle Jin''s face also flashed a cautious expression and asked Cheng Fei.


    "Just a brother. It''s too dangerous. "


    Xiaoya on one side is also worried. After all, what they are provoking is not a simple character. After a period of understanding, Xiaoya also knows that it is far more than their business does not know how much existence, has always been in her eyes, the powerful and incomparable business, in front of this potential, can only be the existence of ants.


    "It''s OK. It''s dangerous to practice together. What''s more, it''s not a matter this time. Even if it can''t be solved, they can''t hold me. Don''t worry."


    Cheng Fei touched Xiaoya''s hair and said with a smile that he did not know how many dangers he had encountered before. The cultivation was originally against the heaven. If everything went smoothly, it would be difficult to achieve anything.


    For example, the predecessors who were famous in the mainland countless years ago were all talented and gorgeous. However, few of them were born from super forces. Most of the talents of those super forces can also become top masters, and few of them may become such peerless strong men.


    Because these descendants of great forces lack the most basic experience. Only through repeated life and death struggles and numerous dangers can they develop a firm mind. At a low level, they may not see any benefits, but once they reach the end, their aptitude is not more important.


    Cheng Fei was ready to pay the price when he chose to make a move. Now that he has fought, he is afraid of his head and tail, which is counterproductive.


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s firm eyes, uncle Jin is not dissuading him. He knows it''s useless.


    "Then you must pay attention to safety, brother! Let aMRI follow you


    Xiaoya took a look at the dark Li in her shadow and said.


    "No, aMRI has arranged to protect you. You are the one who worries me most. As for me, you should have confidence in my brother."


    Cheng Fei looks at Xiaoya and says softly, with a strong confidence in his words.


    "All right, then."


    Hearing Cheng Fei say so, Xiaoya also nods helplessly.


    "Then let''s separate here."


    Cheng Fei said to Jin Shuhe and Xiaoya at the door of the auction hall.


    "Well! Take care


    Uncle Jin looks at Cheng Fei and says solemnly.


    "Well!"


    Cheng Fei nods and looks at one side. Xiaoya is full of worry in her eyes.


    "It''s OK. Go back to a good night''s sleep and I''ll be back."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Xiaoya is not willing to nod.


    "Let''s go


    Cheng Fei smiles and turns away.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry too much. He''ll be back soon. Trust uncle Jin!"


    Uncle Jin looks at is quietly watching Cheng Fei''s figure disappear slowly, dazed Xiaoya comfort way.


    "But I''m still worried."


    Xiaoya turns to look at Uncle Jin. There is a trace of crying in her voice.


    "Don''t worry, your brother knows it in his mind."


    Uncle Jin comforted him with a smile, but he sighed and prayed for Cheng Fei. With his insight, he knew what kind of danger Cheng Fei was facing. He could only hope that Cheng Fei had a lot of luck and would not fall so easily.


    "Come on, let''s go to your uncle Wen!"


    Uncle Jin said with a smile.


    "Well!"


    Xiaoya wiped the tears in her eyes and nodded.


    "Boy, come back safely!"


    Uncle Jin turned his head and took a look at the direction of the door. He finally saw such an interesting character. Naturally, he didn''t want the latter to fall so easily.


    "Brother, Xiaoya will wait for you to come back!"


    Xiaoya also looked back.


    At this time, Cheng Fei is already on the way out of the city.


    "It''s to find a good burial place for you."


    Cheng Fei feels the vague sense of surveillance behind him. He thinks to himself that these people have not hidden their bodies. It seems that they are not afraid of Cheng Fei''s detection at all. After all, they are well prepared this time. The experts of the previous level have brought a lot of them. No matter what means Leng Chengfei can do.


    So they simply don''t hide their body shape, unless Cheng Fei can''t leave the city. Once they go out, they think they have a way.


    "It''s in the fierce beast forest in the north of the city."


    Cheng Fei thought for a moment and whispered, these are the places he chose to fight.


    After all, he was the only one who came out this time, and it was obvious that there would be no less people coming with him. After all, he had already exposed some strength before. For this kind of battle, Cheng Fei should be absolutely cautious.After all, there is only one life. Once lost, there will be no such opportunity.


    "Childe, the boy has come out. It seems that he is going to leave the city, and he is very anxious."


    A monk said to a young man in Chinese.


    If Cheng Fei is here, he will surely find that this gorgeous young master is Chen Jin''s elder brother Chen Zhong, who met before the auction square.


    "Well, is it because of the hook or something?"


    Looking at the scenery outside the window, Chen Chong said with a smile that Cheng Fei''s performance this time is really too cooperative. He just set the trap not long ago, Cheng Fei obediently took the bait. It was too much coincidence. The coincidence made him feel that Cheng Fei did it on purpose.


    However, Chen Chong doesn''t care. He has absolute assurance. Even if Cheng Fei wants to take the bait on purpose, he can let Cheng Fei pay for his carelessness.


    "The news from the young master is a man."


    On hearing this, the friar said quickly.


    "Well! That is, he wants to die himself, thinking that he is invincible if he has some strength. "


    Chen Chong sneered at this.


    "Good, then I''ll show him what real power is!"


    Chen Chong sneered, this provocative behavior, let his anger more than a little bit, what identity he is, and Cheng Fei is just a boy with some means, but he can be so arrogant, which makes Chen Zhong a little angry.


    "Tell me to go down and let the four elders and twenty family members come to me and follow me together!"


    "Yes


    Hearing the childe''s command, the monk''s face flashed with excitement.


    He does not know that he has stepped into the abyss of death with one foot. After all, in his impression, his action is absolutely fearless. Cheng Fei''s methods before have been very exaggerated. Can he exaggerate this time?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C607

    "Well? Are you following me


    Cheng Fei realizes that there are at least four tails behind him, and he also smiles in his heart.


    "It seems that the large army is still behind! I''m still very attractive. "


    Cheng Fei laughs at himself. He didn''t expect that the other side used such strength this time. However, it is normal to think about it. The lion still uses all his strength to fight the rabbit. What''s more, he is not a rabbit at all, but a monk with some small skills.


    But in fact, they underestimate Cheng Fei too much. It''s not their carelessness, but Cheng Fei''s strength and means are far beyond their imagination!


    "Then follow slowly."


    In order to ensure that these people do not lose their traces, Cheng Fei also deliberately controls his own speed, so as not to be chased by them immediately or throw them too far away. Of course, the strength of these people is not low, and it is not so easy for Cheng Fei to get rid of them directly.


    "Well? What is the boy doing


    A monk who was following him frowned at the scene. Cheng Fei''s action was really weird. Since he was fleeing, he should speed up his speed. Instead, Cheng Fei slowed down his speed, as if he wanted them to catch up with him.


    "Has the boy found us?"


    Another friar looked at the scene and thought about it and said.


    "That''s impossible. In that case, shouldn''t the boy speed up and run?"


    The monk, who had spoken before, said solemnly.


    "The boy didn''t mean to take us, did he?"


    The thin friar next to him thought of something and said in disbelief.


    "No way."


    At this time, the expression of the monk''s face became unbelievable. What strength are these people? Cheng Fei, a little boy, dares to hit their attention?


    "How to explain this guy''s stop and go."


    Said the thin friar, speechless.


    "Should the boy say that he is looking for death? Or too confident? "


    Facial paralysis is also a silent response.


    "Well, that''s it. Then we''ll follow. Anyway, the news has already been worn back. I believe the young master will soon spread the news."


    A sneer flashed across the thin Friar''s face.


    "Well! In this way, we will follow from afar, as long as we don''t lose the target, so as to save the boy from using any sinister means. When the time comes, let the young master solve it


    The facial paralysis face thought for a while, a glimmer of light flashed in the eyes and said.


    "Well! That''s it


    The other monk nodded in agreement.


    "These tails are so clever!"


    Cheng Fei goes and stops in front of him. This group of tails also follow. He has no intention to catch up. Obviously, he is aware of the abnormality. For the sake of safety, he still doesn''t make any impulsive things.


    "Well, you are lucky!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the tail behind him.


    Originally, Cheng Fei planned to kill these guys if they dare to come up. But now it''s time to say whether these guys are smart or timid, just follow them from afar.


    In this way, Cheng Fei doesn''t want to go back and kill them. He also hopes that they can lead the bigger fish from behind. The more people killed this time, the more harvest they will get. Each of these people is not weak, and their wealth is not less.


    "Childe


    Soon Chen Chong came up with a group of people, all riding Unicorn horses, fast.


    "How about it?"


    Chen Zhong said, looking at the people following him.


    "All the time, the boy is in front of him, and seems to have noticed us."


    The thin friar came forward and replied.


    "Well! Well done, later "


    Chen Zhong laughed and looked at the thin monk and said.


    "Thank you, young master."


    These people who followed heard this also beamed with joy.


    "Young master, is it worth our old fellows to come?"


    Chen Zhong behind an old man disdained to say.


    "Well, the boy''s strength is still good, even old Chen was defeated in his hands, so I called you all here for insurance!"


    Chen Chong looked at the four old men behind him and said with a smile that they were all masters of this side, and said that the masters were not really. There was no way for these people to compare with their top masters.


    However, although Chen Zhong''s status is noble, he is only a young generation. When he sees those really powerful people, he should be respectful. He will not give him any special treatment because of his father''s identity, let alone arrange them to do things.


    Even these old men are the limits of his ability to move.


    "So this time you''ll have to work hard, and you''ll be rewarded when you go back! If this little bastard dares to attack my brother and challenge my dignity, I can''t ask him to go around him. After he is captured, I will torture him outside the city for three days and three nights, so as to let others see and offend me! "Chen Chong said with a smile in his heart. The group of old dogs that he keeps are useless.


    "Thank you very much


    Hearing the reward, these people are not talking about anything. Naturally, they are not willing to let them work for nothing. But it is good to have no opinions.


    At this time, Chen Zhong was followed by four old men. Some of them were wearing swords, some were holding swords, some were holding guqin, some were holding a floating dust in their hands, and all of them had weapons of all kinds. These people were Chen family''s worshippers, and they were all powerful.


    Chen Chong looked at these people and said, "hum, this time I see if you can still be so arrogant."


    "Catch up with me, catch up with that boy!"


    Chen Chong looked at Cheng Fei in front of him and said with a sneer that he had been able to foresee that there were so many masters on his side that Cheng Fei could hardly escape!


    "Go on


    Chen Zhong behind a white haired old man to the back of a wave, the back immediately followed up.


    "Oh, so many people."


    Cheng Fei turned back and was frightened by the group of people behind him.


    "Hey, come on then!"


    Cheng Fei sneers, the speed is also suddenly raised.


    "Damn it! How cunning the boy is


    The thin friar before saw this also in a low voice.


    Now he can be 100% sure that Cheng Fei was playing with them before, which made several people even more angry. Cheng Fei was so arrogant that he was about to die. He could be so bold that he could hardly know how to write death.


    "Catch up, don''t let him run!"


    The old man sneered at the scene.


    "Yes


    The monks behind him responded, and the speed was also accelerated. Their respective means were used, and the speed was also amazing.


    "Want to catch up with me? What a joke!


    when Cheng Fei noticed the acceleration behind him, he just gave a faint smile. The strength of these people was much worse than that of him, not to mention that Cheng Fei had some special achievements in flying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C608

    "How can this boy run so fast?"


    After chasing Cheng Fei for a while, Chen Chong is also angry and surprised. After all, Cheng Fei''s speed is too exaggerated, even more exaggerated than they thought.


    "This boy should have cultivated some skills! Otherwise, it''s impossible to have such a high speed. After all, from the perspective of his realm, it''s good to be able to keep close to us, and it can''t surpass us a lot. "


    The old man with white hair frowned and guessed.


    "If you can''t catch up with this guy, you''re going to enter the fierce beast forest. After all, the terrain of fierce beast forest is very complicated!"


    Another old man also said aloud.


    "What about that?"


    Chen Chong was also gloomy at this time. In his opinion, it would be a shame to let Cheng Fei run away. With so many people coming, he didn''t do anything.


    "It''s better to let the friar who is good at speed speed up to keep up with him, and what is not good at it is also to speed up. In this way, I don''t believe that he dares to be so fast in fierce beast forest, unless he doesn''t want to live."


    The old monk with white hair flashed a vicious smile in his eyes.


    "Well! Yes, that''s it


    Chen Chong takes a look at Cheng Fei, whose figure is becoming smaller and smaller. He nods and says that he has mobilized so many people and made such a big noise. If he can''t capture such a small figure again, it''s really hitting him in the face.


    "The friar who is good at speed speeds up to keep up with him and keeps in touch all the time."


    Chen Chong took a look at the monk who was good at speed.


    "Yes


    Several voices came out, and several figures were chasing Cheng Feifei in front of him. These people had practiced the special escape method, and they all broke out faster than the monks in the same realm, and they were not much different from Cheng Fei.


    "Well? Want to stop me? "


    Cheng Fei notices these figures that catch up behind him and thinks.


    Both his treasure and his own skills can bring him some blessings. Therefore, compared with the monks who are good at speed, Cheng Fei is not slow. Of course, this is just what they think.


    Cheng Fei didn''t get rid of these guys, because this trip is to solve them. If he really wanted to run away, he would have left, waiting for them?


    "Why did the boy run to the forest of beasts? There are some murderers here, but even the four old men are very afraid of it


    A monk who is good at speed looks at the figure running towards the fierce beast forest in front of him and wonders.


    "Is there a better place to live in than the forest? Do you follow the road? "


    One side of the companion disdain way, he really some don''t understand his companion''s brain in the end installed some, is paste or stool?


    "Oh, yes


    This friar also embarrassed a smile, they chase others to kill, but also do not allow others to run around, do you want the other party to come out obediently and let them kill? Cheng Fei is such a fool, and there will be no such thing this time.


    "Well, I''ll see where you can go then."


    Chen Chong got from the notes that Cheng Fei was still being followed. He sneered. At this time, he still didn''t believe Cheng Fei could turn out any waves. After all, he was too prepared this time and had many masters.


    In his eyes, as long as Cheng Fei is blocked, it means that Cheng Fei''s death has come.


    "It''s here at last!"


    Cheng Fei stands in front of the ferocious beast forest and looks at the fierce beast forest that can''t be looked at in front of him, and says faintly.


    At this time, if you look back, those monks who are good at speed are also coming up.


    Hey, where are you going


    A friar saw Cheng Fei stop, his voice was cold.


    "Hum."


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei smiles. It seems that he wants to let them see the blood first.


    "Childe, that boy has already entered the fierce beast forest!"


    Further away, a monk said to Chen Zhong.


    "I didn''t expect that the boy would hurry up and chase after him. I don''t believe he dares to go deep! You can''t escape


    Chen Zhong said with disapproval.


    They are numerous and powerful, and their speed in the fierce beast forest is not comparable to that of Cheng Fei.


    "The boy is in. Shall we chase him?"


    A friar who is good at speed stands in front of the fierce beast forest and looks at the flash of Cheng Fei in the forest and says.


    "This


    At this time, other friars also hesitated. This fierce beast forest is not just said to enter. There are countless murderers in it.


    "In!"


    Said a friar, biting his teeth.


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, all the other friars looked at this guy.


    "The young master will come soon. If we lose the trace of that boy, you can''t spare us. Besides, you will be able to follow up immediately. Even if there is any danger, you can persist in coming to you!"The friar explained to the other friars.


    "What are you waiting for? Chase


    The figures of these friars twinkle and follow Cheng Fei in the distance.


    "Well, I''m not afraid to die! Then I''ll give you something good to see first


    Cheng Fei is aware of the movement behind him. He laughs.


    "Well? What about the boy? "


    Cried one of the friars.


    At this time, several people found that they had lost the track of Cheng Fei, who had been in front of them before.


    "Well? It''s gone? "


    "How could that be possible? Did the boy leave us deep? "


    Said a friar, frowning at the forest around him.


    "No way! Just now we found his trace. How could he disappear so soon


    A monk retorted.


    "This boy may be hiding nearby. We''ll look for it separately!"


    Said one of the older friars, frowning.


    "Well!"


    Several people began to disperse and look around.


    "Go


    Outside the fierce beast forest, Chen Zhong and others also stopped. Looking at the scene in the fierce beast forest, Chen Chong gave an order with a sneer.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    A voice sounded in the ear of a monk who was looking for it.


    "I''m looking for


    "Bang!"


    Without waiting for the monk to finish, Cheng Fei hits the Friar''s nose hard and blows it directly, splashing blood into the forest.


    "Ah


    A shrill scream resounded through the forest and attracted several other monks. Chen Chong and others in the back also heard it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened?"


    Several other friars'' figures flashed, and they soon came to the monk who was attacked. They saw the monk who was seriously injured and had no breath.


    It''s obviously not going to work.


    "It''s the boy!"


    A monk said angrily.


    "Damn it!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Chen Chong also called out when he heard the voice.


    "Young master!"


    These friars noticed that Chen Zhong came up and saluted quickly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Chong asked coldly.


    "That boy did it!"


    Chen Chong saw the friar on the ground. At this time, he had already lost his breath. After he entered the fierce animal forest, he was Cheng Fei''s mortal enemy, so there was no hand left to speak of.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C609

    "Damn it! You''re dead! "


    Chen Chong looked at the monk who had no breath in front of him and called out in a cruel way.


    He knew that Cheng Fei must be nearby at this time. This time, either he killed Cheng Fei or Cheng Fei''s people.


    "What will you do next? The boy is alone. It''s hard for us to find him. Such a big forest of fierce animals. "


    A monk looked at Chen Chong with a gloomy face and asked in a low voice.


    "Hum, this boy is very confident. He is going to hunt us in the fierce beast forest. I will kill who is going to kill today!"


    Chen Chong obviously understood Cheng Fei''s meaning and never died!


    "Search by net!"


    The old man with white hair took a look at the forest around him.


    "Will that boy catch the chance! After all, the boy''s strength is not low! "


    Next to the strong old man also said.


    "Then get closer!"


    Chen Chong looked at the forest around him.


    "Yes


    Other friars see this is also accepted orders to start searching for the flying figure.


    "The good play begins!"


    Not far away, Cheng Fei looks at this scene and says with a faint smile.


    "Did you find anything in the west?"


    Chen Chong standing in the central position, looking at the west, asked in the notes.


    "No trace to the West!"


    "To the east?"


    "No trace to the East either!"


    The monk in the east also reported the situation back!


    "Where is the boy hiding?"


    Chen Chong looked at the invisible forest and said with a frown.


    "The other two directions."


    Said one of the two old men standing behind him.


    "Well! Ask again


    "What''s going on in the south? Searching, no trace found yet! "


    The voice of the old man with white hair spreads from the notes, and seems to be wondering where Cheng has gone.


    "Well? either? Is it... "


    "Report to the North!"


    Chen Chong asked eagerly.


    "Report childe, I haven''t found the love yet...... Ah


    I saw that the voice within the notes had not finished, a scream came out of it.


    "Damn it!"


    Chen Chong heard the sound of a violent drink, the figure is also quickly flying to the north.


    "All to the North!"


    Chen Chong''s angry voice also sounded in the notes, which shocked other monks.


    "Ah


    At this time, there were two more friars on the ground in the north. Both of them were seriously injured and had one more punch mark on their bodies.


    "Chase!"


    The remaining friars in the north also quickly follow the direction of Cheng Fei''s departure.


    "This boy is very cruel to attack!"


    The two monks who stayed and waited for Chen Zhong took a breath of cold air at the dying friars who had gradually lost their breath on the ground.


    "Nonsense, we are here to hunt down and kill people. Do we have to bring tea and water?"


    The friar next to him rolled his eyes and said.


    "That''s it


    The monk nodded and said, although it was, he was still shocked to see the huge fist mark on his chest. It was too exaggerated to make them all have some palpitations.


    They originally thought Cheng Fei was a fish caught in the net, but now it seems that it may not be so. Cheng Fei''s means are more exaggerated than they imagined. Before, they thought Cheng Fei did not know good or bad, but now it seems that Cheng Fei really has something to rely on.


    "What is the origin of this guy?"


    "I don''t know. It is said that he offended the second young master, and later he offended the eldest son."


    Said the friar, shaking his head.


    "I have the courage to provoke the eldest son!"


    Said the big monk with a sigh.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum of voice, several figures appear in the next moment.


    Seeing Chen chonglai, two people''s faces also changed. They quickly saluted: "childe!"


    "What about the boy?"


    Chen Chong asked directly.


    "Run away!"


    The big monk said with his head down.


    "What about the others?"


    "It''s already catching up!"


    "Damn it, I''ll cut him to pieces this time!"


    Chen Chong looked at the ground at this time no breath of the two monks angry face iron green.


    "Go


    Chen Chong a cold drink, a group of people accelerated to follow up, toward the direction of Cheng Fei left to catch up.


    Soon, Chen Zhong and others followed the trail left by the people in front of them. They saw that the group of people who had been chasing after them also stopped. At this time, there was another corpse on the ground."What''s going on?"


    Looking at another dead one, Chen Chong felt as if he had been burned by fire.


    "Attacked by that boy again!"


    A monk nearby said in a low voice.


    "Are you pigs? Not careful? "


    Chen Chong looked at the group of friars in front of him.


    "What a strange boy


    One side of the old man with white hair flashed a trace of meditation in his eyes.


    "Where''s the boy now?"


    Chen Chong smashed a small tree nearby with one hand and asked in a cold voice.


    "The boy went into the stone forest!"


    A monk pointed to a stone forest not far from his body.


    "What is this? Why don''t you chase! A bunch of idiots


    Chen Chong pointed at these friars and scolded fiercely.


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t chase me


    Chen Chong looked around at the group of people around him and said coldly.


    "You can''t!"


    At this time, the old man with white hair on one side stopped the way.


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Chen Chong also frowned. Chen Zhong still valued the old man, and his fighting power was in the forefront of the Chen family.


    "This stone forest has been preserved in ancient times. Many people have never come out again after entering. It''s very dangerous! It''s not suitable to rush in!"


    The old man said cautiously.


    "Just this stone forest?"


    Chen Chong looked at the stone forest in front of him and said that he sounded the description of the stone forest. It was a dangerous place.


    "Damn it! Did you just let the boy just run away? "


    Chen Zhong yelled, showing his inner anger.


    "Why don''t we get into it? After all, so many of us? If there is any danger, I''m not afraid! "


    An old man''s face flashed a voice of disapproval.


    "Old four!"


    The old man with white hair has a cold drink.


    "Well, isn''t it a stone forest? I don''t believe so many of us can''t come out yet! "


    Chen Chongfang, who had made a decision, drank it to the monks around him.


    "Go in, as long as you catch the boy, you will be rewarded with ten million spirit stones! A piece of fairy ware


    As soon as Chen Chong said this, the eyes around him became hot.


    See his words have an effect, Chen Zhong is also satisfied with a nod.


    "But childe


    "Nothing! I have to get rid of that kid to get rid of my hate


    Before the old man finished, Chen Zhong planned it.


    "Go


    With a big wave of Chen Chong''s hand, the crowd began to walk towards the stone forest.


    "Alas


    The old man with white hair sighed helplessly when he saw this, and finally he followed up.


    "That boy should not be far away. Now search in groups of three, I don''t believe that boy is still doing it!"


    Chen Chong looked around the stone forest and sneered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C610

    "Go


    With a big wave of Chen Chong''s hand, the crowd began to walk towards the stone forest.


    "Alas


    The old man with white hair sighed helplessly when he saw this, and finally he followed up.


    "That boy should not be far away. Now search in groups of three, I don''t believe that boy is still doing it!"


    Chen Chong looked around the stone forest and sneered.


    "Do you really think I''m a sick cat? If I catch you, I''ll tear you to pieces!"


    At this time, Chen Chong''s face had already become extremely ferocious.


    "Well? I''m not afraid to die! It''s catching up again. " And


    Cheng Fei noticed the quiet and moving tracks in the distance.


    You don''t have to follow Chen Fei.


    "Today let you know what fear is!"


    Cheng Fei looks back and chuckles. His figure flashes and there is no trace again.


    "There are words here, young master!"


    Soon Chen Zhong and others searched the position where Cheng Fei had just stood.


    "Well?"


    When Chen Chong heard this, he also came over and saw a few big characters resting on the stone.


    "The game is just beginning!"


    "Ha ha!"


    See this line of words Chen Chong not angry but smile, laughter spread throughout the stone forest.


    "Boy, you wait for me, you will die miserably!"


    "Is it?"


    At this time, Cheng Fei, who is hundreds of meters away, laughs at Chen Zhong''s position, and then dodges away again.


    Although the stone forest is very long, it is not very wide, that is, the distance of ten thousand meters, so the search of Chen Zhong and his party is also very fast. After all, they are all monks. Once the spirit is explored, you can see far away!


    "Well? Is this? "


    While Chen Zhong and others are looking for it slowly, Cheng Fei is in a small dilemma.


    "Is this a incomplete array?"


    Feeling the changes in the surrounding environment, Cheng Fei''s eyes are bright.


    "EH."


    Just when Cheng Fei wants to find the eye of the array, the whole environment changes, but Cheng Fei appears in a new environment.


    "Is this transmitted?"


    Cheng Fei felt the whole environment and guessed.


    "This is not a maze. You can clearly feel that the concentration of spiritual power is different."


    Soon after, Cheng Fei changed another environment.


    "What is this place? It''s amazing. "


    Constantly feeling the wonder of this stone array, Cheng Fei is also curious.


    "You can use it."


    Looking at the surrounding environment, Cheng Fei thinks of Chen Zhong, who is following his buttocks.


    "Then let''s have a good time."


    "Give it to me!"


    Cheng Fei''s power of space spurts out, and his figure moves in a flash.


    Looking at the surrounding environment, Cheng Fei is helpless.


    "Move again!"


    "move again!"


    "Hoo...... It''s coming out at last


    Seeing that the surrounding environment has become a stone forest again, Cheng Fei is also relieved. If he can''t get out, it will be really bad.


    "Be careful!"


    Cheng Fei hears that something is coming from thousands of meters away.


    After all, Cheng Fei is a man of two generations. The strength of his spirit and the nourishment of some divine water is far stronger than that of other friars. Therefore, the scope of Cheng Fei''s exploration is far greater than that of ordinary friars.


    "Let me set it up first! That''s all for you to practice


    It has been a long time since Cheng Fei broke through the high-level distracted period. He wants to use this time to break through the distraction period, complete and even break through the distraction period.


    "Get out of here!"


    Pieces of medium spirit stones fly out of Cheng Fei''s storage ring and fly to the surrounding stone forest.


    With the fall of spirit stones, a huge maze is also arranged by Cheng Fei, who even uses the disc obtained in the magic mountain trial as the core of the array.


    Looking at his own ignorance, Cheng Fei''s face is also flashing a trace of satisfaction, his amateur array master is also good.


    Cheng Fei''s expression on his face was coagulated, and he roared: "get up for me!"


    Countless spiritual powers gather together. A large array is not activated. The nearby area is also invisible. After a change, it becomes clear again. In fact, great changes have taken place.


    "Now it''s almost time to fish!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the big array that has been hidden in front of him and smiles.


    At this time, the distance between Cheng Chong and those monks is only kilometers.


    "Why? Is this? "


    A sudden wave came from the spirit of a monk.


    "Ha, I found it!"The monk''s face immediately showed a trace of joy.


    Looking at the nearby teammates who were still searching, the friar did not make a sound, but pretended to continue to explore there.


    "Why is Wang Zheng so fast?"


    The friar on one side looked at the monk''s figure and spoke to the depth of the stone forest.


    "Well, it''s not for the sake of finding the boy so that he can get the reward."


    A blue friar disdains to look at this Wang Zheng disdains to say.


    "Really, this boy."


    At this time, the distance between Wang Zheng and Cheng Fei is less than 100 meters. Looking at Cheng Fei who is sitting quietly over there, Wang Zheng''s face also shows a dirty smile.


    "I''ve finally found you, boy! Now I''ll see how you can run! "


    "Childe, I found the boy!"


    Wang Zheng took out his own notes and called to Chen Zhong.


    "What? Did you find it? "


    Chen Chong''s voice was filled with joy.


    "Yes, I have it! I see him


    Wang Zheng said excitedly.


    "Well, wait for me to come right away. Be careful, don''t disturb him!"


    Chen Zhong ordered carefully.


    "Yes


    "The boy finally found you!"


    "Finished?"


    Wang''s voice rang out beside him.


    "Well!"


    Wang Zheng answered, and then the pupil in his eyes shrank.


    "Then die!"


    "Ah


    A shrill cry resounded through the stone forest.


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing this, Chen Chong knew that something had happened, and his figure was chasing after him.


    Soon Chen Zhong and others came to the sound of the scream. At this time, Wang Zheng was lying quietly on the ground, and there was no movement.


    "Cheng Fei!"


    Chen Zhong also found Cheng Fei''s figure at this time. Because he killed Wang Zheng, Cheng Fei had been waiting for the heavy arrival before the battle.


    "Chen Zhong, we met again."


    Cheng Fei looks at Chen Chong not far away and says with a smile.


    "You boy is very good."


    Chen Chong said with gnashing teeth.


    "Of course, it has been very good all the time. It''s delicious to eat. Of course, I did some exercise and killed a few tails!"


    Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    At this time, the monks behind Chen Chong had already come up, but Cheng Fei''s face did not show the slightest nervous color.


    "Chen Zhong, I found a puzzle here. If you have the ability, follow me! Who is not with whom is grandson! "


    As soon as Cheng flies forward, his figure disappears in front of him.


    "Well? Confused? "


    When Chen Chong heard this, his face became gloomy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C611

    "Damn it!"


    Chen Chongyi looks at Cheng Fei, who has disappeared in front of him. He has tried his best to overestimate Cheng Fei. This time, he has brought so many masters, which are all the masters he can mobilize.


    Chen Chongben thought that Cheng Fei could not escape this time. After all, Cheng Fei had only defeated an old man before, but now he has brought a bunch of masters like that old man, among which there are some stronger ones.


    But Cheng Fei was beyond his expectation. He could find such a strange place to hide. After that, things would be difficult to do.


    "Well? This front is really a puzzle! Young master


    A monk who is good at the array made a survey and came back to report, "this maze seems to be very important. It''s hard to break it with my array ability. Is this kid a strong player in array? A large array of this degree can''t be arranged by ordinary people at will."


    "I knew this kid wouldn''t be so easy to find out!"


    Chen Chong hit the stone next to him with one blow. He was filled with resentment. What kind of identity is he? There are still so many problems in pursuing this kind of boy. It is not too shameful to say that it is disgraceful.


    "Well? Is there no way to solve this array? "


    Chen Chong looked at the monk in front of him and asked.


    "Childe, this array should be built on the stone forest array that was left here, so it is very difficult to break it, unless


    Speaking of this, the monk did not go on.


    "Well? Except for what? "


    Chen Chong looked at the friar who knew the array and asked in a hurry. He was a little angry. He had already reached the joint of the rampage. He was still hesitating. Chen Chong had decided that if he could not say anything, he would kill people!


    "If you have something to say, don''t hesitate!"


    An old man on one side cried out impatiently. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with this man''s betrayal. What are their identities? How can they listen to such a little rubbish.


    "Yes


    Seeing this, the monk was in a hurry and said, "unless we can Jinru into the array, we can find the heart of the array and break the array. But the internal part of this array is built on the array left by ancient times, so it will be much more difficult in terms of difficulty! "


    The monk''s face flashed a trace of hesitation and said, after all, if you want to go in, there will inevitably be some deaths and injuries. None of these characters are ordinary. It''s a great loss for Chen Zhonglai to die if any of these characters die. This man is also afraid that he said this thing now, and that the strong man will die. Chen Chong will blame this matter on him.


    "What?"


    Chen Chong heard that he could not break the array from the outside, and his face became gloomy again. Now, there are only two choices in front of him. The first one is to give up. In this way, he will be beaten in the face.


    I don''t know how many people in the whole city knew about his brother''s being abandoned. Now he, as a brother, should be able to capture a boy just as the autumn wind sweeps the leaves. After such twists and turns, he has been shamed.


    If you give up, it''s more of a slap in the face.


    But if we continue to send people in, the trouble will be even greater. Who knows what the situation is in this big formation and who can be sure that the people sent in will be able to crack this array?


    If this big array can not be cracked, but let a group of his followers die and die, what should we do?


    "You don''t have to do it this time. Who knows what the boy has set up in it? If there are any big traps, even if there are too many of us


    Looking at this scene, the old man with white hair said to Chen Chongquan.


    "No! If I go back like this, I''m afraid I can''t lift my head all my life. This time I have to kill this boy! "


    Chen Chong''s face flashed a hint of malice. At this time, he was also completely enraged by Cheng Fei. He must kill Cheng Fei to relieve her hatred.


    Chen Zhong has already made some preparations in his heart. Even if it is to pay the lives of one or two masters, he will not hesitate to kill Cheng Fei.


    After all, although these experts seem to be extremely powerful outside ordinary people, they are just some powerful servants to Cheng Fei''s family. They are more powerful than such people, but they can''t be mobilized.


    But this does not mean that Chen Zhong really cherishes the lives of these masters. Since his father arranged for the dogs to be dispatched by him, he should pay his life for his plan.


    "How sure are you to break it?"


    Chen Chong asked, looking at the friar who was good at array in front of him.


    "This little one is not sure. After all, I still don''t know what array is left in the stone forest. If it''s absolutely killing, then even if we have a few more waves, it won''t help. " The friar said weakly, beating drums in his heart.After all, once something goes wrong, he has to follow the masters to the funeral, so any word he says is cautious.


    "No way! It''s not a powerful array in this


    The stronger old man before stood up and yelled, with a firm look on his face, as if he knew something about it.


    "Well?"


    Chen Chong also looked at the old man.


    "Childe, I''m sure it''s not a powerful killing array. There have been many people in the stone forest. I''ve talked about it seductively. Some special formations have been created, that is, trapped array. Otherwise, those people will never come out alive!"


    The old man sneered and said confidently.


    "Well? Are you sure? "


    Chen Chong looked at the old man with a bright eye and asked.


    "I can be sure that there will be no killing formation in this old man. Unless it is set up by that boy, I don''t believe how high and deep array cultivation this boy will have."


    The old man''s face flashed with disdain and said that the reason why he felt so was that the array looked too mysterious and complicated, but in the eyes of the old man, the more it was, the more flawed it was. After all, it was so difficult to learn the array. No one who was really strong could learn the array together.


    And that Cheng Fei, in the eyes of the old man, is just a little boy. Just like this kind of character, how can he create this kind of earth shaking array? This is ridiculous.


    Therefore, the more exaggerated the array looks, the more determined the old man is. This array is of no use at all.


    In fact, he didn''t say that the formation was not really a killing array, but a trapped array. However, the means of the trapped array were so powerful that he could not imagine it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C612

    "Well! In that case, it would be much better! "


    Chen Chong looked at the front of the maze and said with a smile. He was also relieved and did not hesitate. Since it was not killing the array, but just trapped in the array, the danger of entering the array was reduced to the minimum.


    After all, there are so many of them. Even if they can''t find the way out, they can''t have any damage.


    "Even if there is any difficulty in the formation, we will never be the master of so many of us. I don''t believe that boy can be more famous on both sides of the ancient god array, so this time we will all enter."


    Chen Chong looked at other people and said, a trace of fierce color flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, others heard this, some of their faces showed hesitation, others were full of excitement.


    "Go in this time, as long as you kill the boy. No matter who killed it, they will reward one xuanjie peak skill, 20 million spirit stones! This time, everyone has a million rewards


    Chen Chong looked at the monks in front of him and said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much


    Hearing Chen Zhong''s words, everyone''s faces were beaming with joy.


    "Well, a bunch of idiots!"


    Looking at the people in front of him who are falling into joy, a trace of contempt and disdain flashed in Chen Chong''s eyes. In his eyes, people who can be transferred by money are just a group of wild dogs.


    "It''s up to you this time!"


    Chen Chong looked at the four old men in front of him, and a trace of respect flashed on his face. For this level of master, he still had to do some superficial Kung Fu.


    "You don''t have to! We are the Chen family''s offering, so we should take it for granted! "


    The old man with white hair reached out to help Chen Chong up. He also understood in his heart what his status was and would not do some unknowable things.


    "Well!"


    Chen nodded with no disrespect on his face.


    "It''s just


    The old man with white hair looks at the maze in front of him. He always feels bad when he looks at himself and others coming to this road!


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Wang?"


    Chen Chong looks at the old man with white hair in front of him. This one has just stepped into the fitness period this year. His strength is the most powerful among them. He doesn''t care about the other three people, but this one is different. He should face it squarely. Unlike other people, he can only be a dog in his heart.


    "Nothing. I just feel that along the way, we have been seduced by this boy, and we are all led by his nose. So it doesn''t feel so good! "


    Said the old man, shaking his head.


    In fact, his heart is not very good, but now the childe Chen Chong has planned to enter the maze, so the old man with white hair is not going to say such a demoralizing remark.


    However, he also believes in his own strength. When he enters the fitness period, it is totally different from before. It is a really strong existence. Even if there is any danger, he is confident that he can cope with it.


    "Well! However, we are all led by this boy by the nose all the way


    Chen Chong also nodded his head when he heard this, and thought for a moment and said, "well, if there are any who don''t want to go in, they will stay outside and kill him if the boy comes out. If there is any problem with us, you should take time to deal with it!"


    Chen Chong looked at the people around him and said.


    Soon, a few people came forward, all of them were Chen Zhong''s confidants, so Chen Chong didn''t want to have an accident. These guys who stayed outside ran away.


    "It''s up to you outside!"


    Chen Chong looked at several friars outside and said that a trace of fierce color flashed in his eyes.


    "Yes! Don''t worry


    Several monks also bowed down to salute.


    "Well!"


    Chen nodded his head and looked at the rest of the people at random, but his eyes were not so polite, just indifferent and killing.


    "Then prepare and we''ll go in!"


    "Yes


    Everyone said yes.


    "Get the notes ready. If you find the boy, take the time to pass it on!"


    Looking at the crowd, Chen Chong said that although it was just a maze, Chen Chong also felt that he must be careful. If one of the four masters lost, he would be distressed. If he lost two, he would lose three. That would be a great loss. His father would blame him.


    As for the death of the four, Chen chonggen didn''t think about it. After all, Wang Lao, one of the four, is different from the other three. It is the existence of the integration period, and it is not an accident that can happen casually.


    "Yes


    "By the way, no matter what happens, use the teleport to convey the message!"


    Chen Zhong thought about it and added another sentence. He was full of confidence. Even if these people are separated, they can also use these message symbols to contact each other. If there are so many people communicating with each other, there will be no problem. Even if something happens to one person, others can also transmit information.


    After all of this, Chen Chongcai was completely relieved, with a sneer on his lips. With such careful preparation, even Cheng Fei''s strong means were useless. He could only let him knead and kill, and even had no room for resistance."Yes! Young master. "


    "Are you ready?"


    Chen Chong looked at all the monks who were ready to go and asked with a smile.


    "Ready, young master!"


    "Well! Good! Then set out, take the boy and go back to drink! "


    Chen Zhong nodded with satisfaction, and then waved his hand to indicate his departure.


    The crowd began to walk towards the maze.


    "Why don''t you come in yet?"


    Cheng Fei sits quietly in a space and wipes the black sword on his hand. He has made such careful preparations this time. He is not afraid that these people will not come. He is afraid that Chen Zhong is cautious and unwilling to let people take the bait.


    But a moment later, Cheng Fei is happy and discovers the situation around him.


    "No, what''s the situation?"


    As soon as they entered the secret place, the whole environment suddenly changed, and Chen Chong''s face suddenly changed.


    "Whoa..."


    "Is this?"


    At this time, only Chen Zhong, the old man who did not speak and a monk were left in this space.


    "Damn it, we''re separated!"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Chen Chong suddenly understood Cheng Fei''s idea, and his face became slightly ugly. He now understood that Cheng Fei didn''t want to do anything with this array, but just wanted to separate them all. In this way, Cheng Fei could fight one-on-one, or at most one-to-several.


    "The boy is trying to beat each one!"


    The old man with Wang''s family name is also dignified. In any case, he didn''t expect such a result. After all, it''s really crazy to do this. If it''s not a madman, it''s hard to think of doing such a thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C613

    "Well, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Cheng Fei takes the black sword and looks at the two monks coming in front of him. His eyes are full of cold-blooded meaning. This time, he is determined to kill all these old and heavy running dogs, starting from these two men.


    "You are!"


    Two people look at each other, looking at Cheng Fei in front of them. They are all happy, and then they become cloudy and sunny.


    Who knows that they are separated from childe today, but in the space, it is their enemy Cheng Fei. However, this array is arranged by Cheng Fei, and Cheng Fei appears on his own initiative. Although they don''t think Cheng Fei has any strong means, they still have some vigilance in their hearts.


    "Boy, I finally found you! If you don''t hurry, you''ll be caught. "


    Two people looked at Cheng Fei on the ground and looked at each other. She said, in such a way, fear has no effect. The only way is to strengthen their own momentum.


    "What do you say?"


    Cheng Fei laughs when he hears these two people''s words. They are so confident. Who gives them confidence?


    Chen Chong? With two of these goods, it''s a bit too fanciful to try to catch Cheng Fei.


    "Well? Are you sure you can take me? "


    Cheng Fei looks at the two men and puts the black sword in his hand on the ground, and a strong momentum is blooming from Cheng Fei''s body.


    next is his performance time. The valley array has been changed by Cheng Fei, so now the array can''t automatically change space again.


    "Well?"


    Two people hear this, the face is flashing a gloomy meaning, looking at Cheng Fei face flash a trace of disdain.


    "Hum, boy, don''t think that you killed a few of our people is arrogant. Our strength is not comparable to those boys."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei also flashed a smile on his face.


    "So you are very good? I just want to warm up and practice, so how to try it! "


    Cheng Fei looks at the two guys in front of him and says.


    "Hum, boy, I want to die!"


    Seeing this, the two men are not staying. Their figure moves and now they attack Cheng Fei.


    "Then let me have a good look at you."


    Cheng Fei looks at the two men who attack him with a faint smile. The black sword in his hand is also waved in an instant.


    "Red star sword!"


    "Water of waves!"


    One is to wave the palm, one is to wave the sword, the other is to punch.


    All of a sudden, the spiritual power in the whole space began to condense, the spiritual power of water began to condense, and the power of gold and Yuan was also gathering.


    The whole space within the landscape also began to stir, three people around the body is also beginning to condense storm.


    "The fire sword of the nine sword formula!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the two men''s powerful attack, with a sneer on his face.


    "Boom


    The power of the flame condenses, and suddenly a mass of flame condenses on the black sword and spreads towards the periphery.


    Soon, the fire permeates Cheng Fei''s whole body, forming a large group of spiritual power flame sword, towards the attack of two people.


    "Well?"


    The two seem to be wondering that Cheng Fei dare to be so tough on them.


    "Bang!"


    The three attacks hit each other hard and set off a storm!


    Fire and spirit water collide together, raising countless smoke, countless golden swords, it seems to be to cut through space, but in the face of such a hellish flame, it is difficult to walk.


    "Well? How could this boy be so powerful? "


    One of the friars murmured in a gloomy voice.


    "Who knows, it seems that the boy has some strength, and he must use his cards! Otherwise, the result is unknown. "


    "Well, then don''t keep your hands!"


    Another monk also nodded.


    "Boy, I''ll do it!"


    "The golden sword is fighting the world!"


    At this moment, in the monk''s hand, the spirit sword was directly split. Countless small spirit swords were flying in the void at this moment, and each of them was shining with sharp light.


    "Water condenses into ice!"


    The friar in the back also drank a lot. In front of him, countless water spirit power was directly and strangely condensed into ice. The ice cones and ice skates were all shining with sharp luster.


    "Go on


    With the Friar''s violent drinking, the attacks in front of the two men are all towards Cheng Fei.


    "Well, it''s interesting now."


    Cheng Fei looks at the scene in front of him, and a smile flashes on his face.


    The movement in his hand did not slow down at all, but a light flashed over the black sword.


    "The five element sword curtain of the nine sword formula!"


    As Cheng Fei''s voice falls, a series of swords appear on the black sword.There are all kinds of swords, which are full of Cheng Fei''s whole body and surround him in the middle.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    With the sound of collision, Cheng Cheng Fei''s sword curtain is becoming thinner.


    "Well, I see how long you can last."


    The two opposite look at each other, and the spiritual power in their hands gushes out again. They attack Cheng Fei one after another, which is quite endless.


    "Well? It''s more and more interesting! "


    Cheng Fei feels more and more powerful attack force, and his sword curtain has been crumbling. It seems that he can''t hold on for long.


    "Since we can''t hold on, let''s break out!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the sword curtain in front of him and laughs.


    "Blow it to me!"


    with Cheng Fei''s violent drinking, the sword curtain between Cheng Fei''s body explodes directly.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing these two friars, their faces were startled and their figures flashed around.


    "Boom


    Cheng Fei''s sword curtain suddenly widens. It explodes in the air and collides with the sword and ice skate.


    "Ha ha, is that all?"


    Cheng Fei''s voice rings in the space. Make two people look the same.


    "Eat me!"


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s body flash, he is flying out of this storm.


    "Five elements giant fist!"


    "Boom


    The five ancient and vast figures appear behind Cheng Fei. Each shadow''s action is just like Cheng Fei''s and blows out a blow.


    Seeing countless yuan forces gathering in front of Cheng Fei, the five element spirit power is furious. A huge five element fist forms in the space and flies towards two people.


    "Not good!"


    Two people see this fist face is a big change, no need to discuss, are using their own milk strength. The most powerful card.


    "Psychic rage!"


    One of the friars drank violently, and his body was shaking. The countless power of Jin Zhiyuan was also raging. It was like a storm of Uncle Jin hitting Cheng Fei''s five element fist.


    "Thirteen fists of surging water waves!"


    Another monk roared, and the water attribute Yuan Li on his hand also exploded. The friar hit more than ten fists in succession, and each fist was full of strength.


    "Boom


    The three attacks hit each other hard, making the whole space is set off a storm, the space is broken.


    "Poof!"


    Finally, the two men''s attack is broken by Cheng Fei''s fist and falls on the stone wall with no breath.


    "Well, it''s a lot of noise."


    Cheng Fei looks at the space is broken, is also a low voice smile.


    "Well! Now it''s time to harvest. "


    Cheng Fei looks at the bodies of the two men and smiles on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C614

    "What a pauper


    Cheng Fei investigates the two people''s storage rings and gets angry.


    There is nothing in these two people''s storage rings. Apart from the skills they practiced, there are not many other things. There are only hundreds of thousands of spirit stones and several inferior immortal tools, which Cheng Fei can''t accept.


    It''s a waste of time for me to gain so much more.


    "Well, look at the next one. I guess the fight just now has made other people feel it. "


    Cheng Fei looks at the fragmented environment around him in a low voice.


    But then what? Cheng Fei knows that he can persist in solving these people brought by Chen Zhong with his own spiritual array.


    "I don''t know what happened there? Is it fighting? "


    Next to Cheng Fei''s space, an old man was so shocked that he whispered.


    This old man is one of the four old men, the stronger one among them.


    "That boy is really a good method. Is this to defeat us all?"


    The old man looked around the unbreakable stone wall and said with a gloomy face.


    "I''m afraid you won''t be able to break it."


    "Oh? really? I also want to see if I can do it. "


    A voice sounded not far from the old man, the old man was suddenly surprised, and his body suddenly tightened.


    "It''s you!"


    The old man saw Cheng Fei''s face flashed a little gloomy.


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "Boy, since you sent them yourself, don''t blame me!"


    The old man looked at Cheng Fei and said in a low voice.


    He has already felt the evil spirit from Cheng Fei. Obviously, Cheng Fei has killed people.


    "Try it, then."


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man with a sneer on his face.


    "Go to hell!"


    As soon as the old man''s figure flashed, he gave a blow to Cheng Fei.


    I saw the old man''s fist agglomerated a huge spiritual power, a lion condensed on the top, a lion roared toward Cheng Fei.


    "Well? It''s powerful


    Cheng Fei looked at the old man''s punch and said with a smile.


    However, he did not know that the old man was a martial arts practitioner when he was young, but later he turned to spiritual cultivation. So up to now, the physical body of the old man is also very strong.


    "Five elements giant fist!"


    With Cheng Fei''s roar, five ancient virtual shadows appear again, all of which are a punch to the old man!


    "Oh, good Kung Fu. Who are you


    The old man noticed that Cheng Fei''s fist movements had a unique origin, so he could not help but ask in a low voice.


    "Well, it''s good to kill you!"


    Cheng Fei said with a sneer.


    "You don''t know what to do! I''ll interrogate you until I catch you! "


    There was a trace of malice on the old man''s face.


    "This is a good place to be!"


    The old man snickered.


    "Ha ha, you can come if you can."


    Cheng Fei''s spiritual power gushed out wildly and went to meet the old man.


    "Bang!"


    The two men hit each other hard, and a huge wave of air rose between them.


    "Very good!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man with a faint smile on his face, but he is more war minded.


    Such an opponent is what he needs, and only such an opponent can give him pressure.


    "War!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man with a roar, and his Yuan Li gushes out again.


    This time, Cheng Fei takes the initiative to run to the old man. As soon as his figure flashes, Cheng Fei goes to the old man.


    "Give me a punch!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man''s face flashing a cold light, his fist is also without hesitation.


    "Hum, boy, I want to die!"


    The old man is not willing to be outdone in the slightest, and his fist is also condensed into a golden light.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    Two people are no longer a fist test, but into a fist to the flesh attack.


    Each blow is a weight of tens of thousands of Jin, and it is hard to hit the other side.


    "Well? The boy has a problem with his fist! "


    Feeling the numbness coming from his body, the old man immediately punched out and opened the distance between himself and Cheng Fei.


    "Boy, are you cheating?"


    Looking at Cheng Fei, the old man''s face is full of anger.


    "Well, old man, isn''t it a little late to understand now?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man and sneers.


    Just at the time of the collision, Cheng Fei released a part of his poison attribute element force, which was scattered on his fist. Every time he attacked the old man, he hit the toxin out of his body. Of course, this is not Cheng Fei''s killing move.


    "Well, boy, don''t be happy too early!"The old man''s face flashed a trace of coldness. His fingers moved and several fingerprints were pinched out. The muscles on his body suddenly burst up, as if a armor had formed outside his body.


    "Wow! Changed


    Cheng Fei laughs at this scene.


    "Well, boy, die!"


    "Loess lion roar fist!"


    With a roar from the old man, is there a shadow of a giant lion on his body? He pours at Cheng Fei. The general friars will be shocked by this scene, which will affect his strength. However, Cheng Fei will not make such a mistake.


    "Nine Yang God palm!"


    Cheng Fei roars and condenses his Yuan Li into Yang Dao''s true force and makes a fist.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei''s mind suddenly remembers the scriptures of the previous life.


    "Chaos generates Yin and Yang, yin and Yang generate five elements, and five elements construct the world..."


    "I can still play like this!"


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s mind is like a star explosion, and countless inspirations burst out.


    "Boom


    A hot breath leaps out of Cheng Fei''s fist. If there is a small bright day at the same time, it blows to the old man.


    What is this? "


    When the old man saw Cheng Fei make this fist, he had a bad feeling on his face.


    Don''t want to dodge to one side, Cheng Fei''s punch makes him feel very dangerous.


    "Bang!"


    I saw this little bright sun hit the stone wall in the distance, and there was a hole in the stone wall directly. I could not help but show the color of fear on my face.


    "Who the hell is this boy?"


    "Well, it''s not bad!"


    Cheng Fei noticed the blow he had just made when he had an epiphany and said in surprise.


    I didn''t notice the old man in panic.


    "Go to hell!"


    The old man suddenly throws a black object at Cheng Fei.


    "Well?"


    Cheng Fei frowns, and a green shield appears in his hand, blocking in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    There was a huge explosion and black smoke in the space.


    "Well, even if you are mysterious, the old man has many ways to kill you!"


    The old man''s voice rings in the space, apparently thinking that Cheng Fei is dead.


    "But the boy should have good things in him. He''s rich now."


    The old man''s voice was full of joy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C615

    "Is it?"


    Cheng Fei''s voice rings in the space, with a sarcastic tone.


    "What?"


    Hearing this, the old man suddenly an exciting, looking at the direction of the voice, stopped.


    "I said you''ve lived half your life to a dog?"


    Cheng Fei''s voice rings again, and his figure slowly appears in the black smoke.


    "What? You''re not hurt? "


    The old man stood in front of him and looked at his Cheng Fei with horror.


    "You''re still alive."


    The old man, however, threw out what he himself. It was an explosive bomb that he had spent tens of millions of dollars. Even if he was blown up at the peak of distraction period, he was killed or injured.


    And the boy in front of him was unhurt, which really surprised the old man.


    However, the old man did not know that Cheng Feigang just took out his own piece of absolutely defensive green dragon scale in the last lesson, so that he could survive in such a predicament.


    "Old man, die!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the guy in front of him, and his face flashes with a sense of obliteration.


    "The sword storm of the nine sword formula!"


    Under Cheng Fei''s black sword, a series of swords light up, and there is a dazzling light on each of them, which is frightening.


    "Well?"


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s move, the old man didn''t dare to stay in his hand. He moved his body and waved a blow in his hand.


    "Dao Dao in the world!"


    At this moment, the old man''s domineering side leaks, as if he had become a king. Countless sword shadows flashed, and a piece of sword mountain virtual shadow condensed.


    "There are still many things in this old boy."


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man and thinks.


    "Boom


    At this moment, the whole space has turned into a sea of swords and swords, all of which are the collision of two people.


    "That''s it!"


    Cheng Fei suddenly drinks, and his countless spiritual powers burst out. This moment is like a world of swords.


    "Go


    The old man also roared. The collision between the two directly set off a spiritual storm in the space, leaving countless sword marks on the surrounding stone walls.


    "Well? Where is the fight? "


    In a distant space to feel this wave of Chen heavy, but also a gloomy face.


    "Is that boy fighting with our men?"


    The old man in the back guessed.


    "It must be. This guy must be trying to break each one,. I don''t know who is fighting him now? I don''t know if I can kill him! "


    Chen Chong said that the body released a cold killing.


    "Looking at the intensity, I don''t know it''s that brother, it should not be weak with that boy!"


    The old man guessed.


    "Well? Right, too! I hope that one of the three can kill him. I don''t know if it''s Mr. Wang. That''s certainly no problem. "


    Chen Chong thought of a flash of self-confidence on the face of the old man with white hair.


    "Well, it seems that something has happened!"


    At this time, in a space on the other side, the old man with white hair felt the wave and sighed.


    As early as in the closed space of Jinru, an old man with white hair, he knew that something had happened. Cheng Fei would certainly take this opportunity to do it.


    Now looking at the movement, it is obvious that Cheng Fei started. Thinking that he and others had been led by Cheng Fei by the nose, the old man felt that this feeling was not good.


    Now looking at the momentum of the battle, it is obviously one of the four old men, who is against Cheng Fei.


    "I hope it''s a good result."


    The old man with white hair sighed.


    Now they are trapped in the stone formation. It is estimated that there will be some time before they want to go out, so the old man with white hair is powerless.


    "I don''t know how the boy moved!"


    Obviously, Cheng Fei can move. Otherwise, he would never choose such a tactic and defeat each other.


    "Bang!"


    On this side, Cheng Fei bumps into the old man again.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Two people are spirit fighting, physical fighting, and then spirit fighting.


    Cheng Fei is also honing himself with the help of the old man. The old man is forced to fight with Cheng Fei now that he is trapped here.


    "Heartless sword!"


    The old man roars, and a bloody sword condenses in front of him. He cuts Cheng Fei hard.


    "A piece of cake!"


    "the golden sword of the nine sword formula!"


    On the black sword, Cheng Fei''s spiritual power is also transformed into golden power. With Cheng Fei''s arm slowly extending to the black sword.


    "Chop!"A knife and a sword collide together. The golden power collides with the flame power, which is the collision of Taoist experience.


    Every minute and every second of the two men are making swords and swords. Every time, they are killing moves, which are fatal.


    "The skill of the nine sword formula is unparalleled!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man who is panting. A smile flashes on his face. He kicks at his feet and blows again.


    "Hum, I''m afraid you won''t do it!"


    With a wave of his long sword, the old man''s fire power spurts out and attacks Cheng Fei.


    "Bang!"


    The two people hit each other hard, and a storm is set off again. The spirit power is rolling around and the air waves are rising.


    "Go


    "War!"


    The two men both roared and hit each other hard again.


    "Five elements giant fist!"


    "Blood force cow magic fist!"


    The free hands of the two people close at hand are both clenched and waved.


    "Bang!"


    One punch to the meat!


    "Nine robber God thunder!"


    Cheng Fei roars and sees a cloud condensing and a black thunder coming down.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing this scene, the old man wants to push Cheng Fei to one side, but at this time he is stiff.


    "Hey, hey."


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s smile is just right.


    "You boy


    Before the old man finished speaking, he was directly capped by the black god thunder and flew out.


    "Ah


    A scream rang through the space.


    "No more!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man sneering at him.


    Cheng Fei didn''t follow up, because he knew that his attack of Jiujie shenlei would definitely make the old man lose his fighting power. You should know that the old man still has this poison.


    This is Cheng Fei''s plan. Shen takes advantage of the opportunity to fight a fist, and the toxin plays its role when the thunder of Jiujie God blows down. In this way, this guy is perfectly solved.


    This time, Cheng Fei did not use the formula of fighting God to let his combat power soar. Instead, he fought in a real way.


    Only in such a battle, Cheng Fei will have some insights and be promoted.


    "You cheat


    The old man looked at Cheng Fei angrily, his head was crooked, and he had no breath.


    "To fight is to be flexible."


    Cheng Fei looks at the dead old man and laughs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C616

    "This fight is still very effective."


    Cheng Fei feels his own change and whispers.


    "Boy, are you going to use these people to break through the fitness period?"


    The voice of Tongtian tower comes from Cheng Fei''s mind.


    "Well? Is there any problem? "


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei asked with a smile. During this period of time, Tongtian tower and Huitian tower did not know what they were doing, but there was no movement.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that. It''s just that. I think you''re actually taking advantage of your poisonous power."


    "Well?"


    Cheng Fei is confused when he hears this. He doesn''t know what it means.


    Cheng Fei heard Tongtian tower go on to say: "if you want to make rapid progress, you must practice every skill of your own to a pure state, so that they become instinctive."


    "Is that so?"


    Cheng Fei''s face flashed a touch of meditation, and it was obvious that the words of Tongtian tower also gave him a certain feeling.


    "That''s it!"


    There is a flash of light in Cheng Fei''s eyes.


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Tongtian tower also looks at Cheng Fei, as if to see what the boy is going to do.


    "Seal it for me!"


    Cheng Fei suddenly drinks, and his fingers point out on his body. A flash of light flashes across Cheng Fei''s body.


    As the light fades away, Cheng Fei''s momentum becomes weak.


    "Well! How about this? "


    Cheng Fei felt the momentum on his body and said.


    "Do you want to seal your own poison power?"


    The sound of the tower rings in Cheng Fei''s head.


    "Yes, that''s right. In this way, I can only use one or two laws of heaven and earth. If I fight in this way, my understanding will increase a lot in experience."


    Cheng Fei responds with a smile.


    "Well! It''s also a way. "


    Tongtian tower also responded.


    "Don''t use black sword any more, if you practice boxing skills!"


    The sound of Huitian tower was also followed.


    "Well, it''s natural."


    Cheng Fei nods and responds.


    "By the way, I don''t know what''s good about this old guy. It hasn''t been turned over yet."


    Cheng Fei looked at the old man''s body lying on the ground and said with a smile.


    "Well, there are a lot of things."


    Because the storage ring has no owner, it is directly broken by Cheng Fei.


    "Wow..."


    With the sound of landing, Cheng Fei takes out all the things in the old man''s storage ring.


    "There are many spirit stones on me."


    Cheng Fei looks at a pile of spirit stones on the ground and laughs.


    "After all, it''s an old guy, so there''s no shortage of collections."


    Tongtian tower said with a smile.


    "That''s true."


    "Well, there are also some spirit stone crystal cards."


    Cheng Fei looks at several cards on the ground and holds them in his hand. He doesn''t know how many spirit stones there are.


    There are many large cross regional chambers of Commerce in the mainland. These chambers of Commerce will provide crystal card services. You can store a certain amount of spirit stones here. They will give you a unique card with your number of spirit stones.


    You can extract or continue to store spirit stone here, or you can use this crystal card to consume and purchase elixir magic weapon.


    "Sure enough, it''s a gold belt for killing and setting fire."


    Cheng Fei looks at a lot of elixirs in front of him and laughs.


    "This old guy has saved so many miraculous drugs. He must want to break through. I didn''t expect that this time it will be cheaper for you in the end."


    The gloating voice of Huitian tower rings in Cheng Fei''s head.


    "Ha ha, all these miraculous medicines prepared by this guy are for cultivating the body. I can use them."


    Cheng Fei looks at the elixir in a jade box on the ground and laughs.


    "It''s a big gain."


    "Well? What is this? "


    Cheng Fei looks at a small piece of iron in front of him and says curiously.


    Go forward to take it in the hand, carefully look up.


    "This is the map!"


    Back to the sky tower voice in Cheng Fei''s mind to this confident tone said.


    "Map?"


    "Well! But it seems like a long time ago. "


    Back to the sky tower replied.


    "What do you think of this map?"


    Cheng Fei asked curiously. He was wondering what could be hidden on such a small map.


    "It should be left by some strong man. Such maps have special fingerprints."


    "Fingerprints?"


    Cheng Fei only feels that he has seen a new world."Yes, I know one of them."


    The voice of the tower was excited.


    "Teach me


    Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "Wait a minute. Let me see. It was a long time ago."


    With the voice of Tongtian tower falling, Cheng Fei quickly feels a huge flow of information into his mind.


    "Is this?"


    "That''s it."


    "Heaven and earth seal method!"


    Reading this name, Cheng Fei only felt that he was overbearing and dared to take the name of heaven and earth.


    "This seal method is often used on these things."


    Tongtian tower said haughtily.


    "Let me have a look and study."


    Cheng Fei''s spirit runs fast in this information flow and absorbs it.


    "So it is."


    Soon Cheng Fei understood the seal technique that Tongtian tower passed to him. In fact, this seal method is very weak.


    "Then let me see what''s in it."


    Cheng Fei looks at the small piece of iron in his hand and says.


    "There should be this good thing in it. After all, it''s left by the ancient strong. Even if it''s just a little bit, it''s a good thing for you now."


    "Explain it to me!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the iron sheet in his hand, and the power of spirit gushes out, toward the iron plate in his hand.


    A special symbol condenses on the surface of the iron sheet and covers it below.


    "Bang!"


    A flash of light, only to see the iron on the spot rust, this time has begun to slowly fade.


    "Well, it seems that the material is not iron."


    Cheng Fei looks at the jade slips in front of her and says with a smile.


    "Nonsense, if the iron can be kept for a long time, I''m afraid it will rot in a few days."


    Tongtian tower scornfully said.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡±


    For this scorn, Cheng Fei is very wise to choose not to hear.


    "Let me see what''s in it."


    Cheng Fei looks at the jade slips in his hand, and the spirit contains them.


    With a bright light, Cheng Fei''s spirit also saw the contents of the jade slips.


    "Where is this place?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the jade slips seen by the spirit and mutters.


    "I don''t know. It looks like a map in that secret place."


    "This is a cave. It seems to be a place for the strong to sit down. "


    Cheng Fei looks at the map in front of him and whispers.


    "Well! It''s like an ancient battlefield! "


    "Well? How do you know? "


    Cheng Fei asked when he heard Tongtian tower.


    "You see, there is a broken sword and a broken sword below this one. It is obviously the place of battle, so it is likely to be an ancient battlefield."


    "That should be right."


    Cheng Fei said.


    "I''ve seen this symbol before. It should be the symbol of the ancient battlefield."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C617

    "That''s it! This place must be in the ancient battlefield. "


    Cheng Fei looks at the map and affirms again.


    "Well!"


    The tower also responded.


    "In a few days, the ancient battlefield will be opened, but you can go there!"


    Cheng Fei looked at the jade slips in his hand and said with a smile.


    "There are many secrets in that place!"


    Tongtian tower sighs when he hears that Cheng Fei is going to the ancient battlefield.


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei knows that Tongtian tower must have known a lot about the ancient battlefield.


    Seeing Tongtian tower, he didn''t say much, and Cheng Fei didn''t ask much. He knew that when Tongtian tower wanted to tell him, he would tell him.


    "Clean up!"


    Cheng Fei looks at those scattered things on the ground and laughs.


    With a wave of the big hand, the powerful power of the spirit gushes out, and the things on the ground are collected into the storage ring by Cheng Fei.


    The old man''s storage ring is quite big, so Cheng Fei can use it directly.


    "Now it''s time to continue hunting!"


    Cheng Fei looks around by him and the body refining old man left deep knife mark and sword mark imprint, smile way.


    "Whew!"


    As the breeze rises, Cheng Fei''s figure disappears in the space.


    "How on earth is this untied?"


    "This should be a trapped array. The remnant array of ancient times is used by the boy to form such a dilemma. We must find the core of the array before we can break the array."


    Said a friar to the teleport.


    "Then you should take the time to study it and untie it as soon as possible!"


    Chen Chong''s irascible voice sounded from the notes.


    "I''ll try my best, young man!" Said the friar respectfully to the teleporter.


    Then the light on the teleportation symbol slowly dissipated, and the monk was relieved.


    "Well, there is a big family! Otherwise, you are nothing


    The friar disdained the tone in his hand.


    "I will slow down, you care about me, if you have the ability, you can bite me!"


    The monk seemed to have been holding back for a long time, so he could not help but vent himself in this unmanned environment.


    "Hum, little bunny, don''t let me break the battle, or I will torture you well then!"


    The monk thought of Cheng Fei again and said to himself with a touch of evil spirit on his face.


    In his opinion, if it wasn''t for Chengfei, he wouldn''t be trapped here. If only Cheng Fei had been killed.


    "What are you talking about? Run what? That son of a bitch wants to kill you. You just have to die. Don''t you save me? I''m wasting my brains here? "


    The monk seemed to have been holding on for a long time and kept talking to himself.


    "Why should I send it up! Why didn''t he send it up? "


    A voice sounded behind the friar.


    "Well? Of course, it''s because it''s a childe. You''ve abandoned


    The friar of this array said that it seemed that something had been put in his throat, and he couldn''t say anything at once.


    The monk who is good at array turns around and sees Cheng Fei staring at him with a smile on his face.


    "How did you get here?"


    A trace of horror flashed on the array Friar''s face.


    "I see. You''ve got the teleportation skills here!"


    A glimmer of enlightenment flashed on the array Friar''s face.


    That''s right. After killing the body refining old man, Cheng Fei, who has moved a lot of space to kill him, appears here.


    "It''s worthy of being a guy who knows some array knowledge. If you have enough time, I''m afraid it will really make trouble for you!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the guy in front of him. A trace of silence flashed on his face, and he was almost destroyed by this jerk.


    "You don''t want to kill me, brother," he said


    The array friar looks at Cheng Fei''s face in front of him and says with sadness.


    He is really not Cheng Fei''s opponent if he wants to fight in turn. What he is better at is the formation.


    So at this moment, the monk was really afraid!


    "But it''s here to kill me, isn''t it?"


    Chen Fei looked at the guy in front of him and said with a sneer.


    "As far as I''m concerned, I''m not a prisoner if people don''t attack me. I''m not a vegetarian since others have killed me at my door! Then I can only destroy them! "


    Cheng Fei smiles at the array friar in front of him.


    Although it''s a smile, it''s like a devil''s smile in the eyes of the array friars, which makes people tremble.


    "This brother, I was really forced to do it!"


    The array friar looks at Cheng Fei with a wry smile.


    "Is it?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the array Friar and chuckles."Yes! If I hadn''t got a handle in the hands of the Chen family, how could I have listened to the Chen family''s boy come to kill you? You see, how could I have such fighting power! "


    The array friar seems to want to be weak to Cheng Fei.


    It seems that Cheng Fei doesn''t mind if he is close to him.


    "Die! Boy


    At this time, a ferocious killing intention flashed on the face of the array friar. He attacked Cheng Fei with a huge hammer in his hand. It is hard to imagine that this guy would choose such a violent weapon.


    "Hum!"


    In the face of this blow, Cheng Fei''s face flashed a touch of irony.


    "Bang!"


    Cheng Fei reaches out his fist and collides with the black hammer.


    "Ah


    The collision between the two is obviously better than Cheng Fei. The array friar retreats several steps under this distance.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that his sneak attack didn''t work, the monk''s face was also a burst of anger. Obviously, he knew that the situation was hard to say.


    "Brother, I am... I''m just trying to see how you react. "


    Looking at Cheng Fei, the array friar said with an embarrassed smile on his face.


    "Oh? Is it? "


    Cheng Fei looks at the guy in front of him and laughs.


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    Looking at the taunt on Cheng Fei''s face, the guy who is good at array finally can''t put on.


    "Well, let''s fight it out and never die!"


    The array friar looks at Cheng Fei and says angrily.


    "Oh? I''ll see how you don''t die


    Cheng Fei looks at the monk in front of him, and his face flashes with curiosity.


    "Hum, come out, King Kong!"


    I saw the array friar roared, and a huge figure appeared in front of him, blocking the array friar behind him.


    "Well, boy, you''ve pissed me off! You''re dead now


    Seeing his big baby come out, this array monk''s face is also a trace of confidence.


    "Puppet?" Cheng Fei looked at the huge puppet in front of him and said faintly.


    After all, he is a monk in the distracted period, so there will always be some means to protect his body. Therefore, Cheng Fei has no Panasonic vigilance for this guy.


    "In that case, let me have a good look at your skill!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the puppet who is roaring in front of him with a smile.


    I saw that the puppet was a strong man of body refining. It seemed that his realm was not low before he died. However, he could not escape the fate of death, and he was made into a puppet.


    "Hum, my puppet is a giant puppet of earth property. I''d like to see how long you can last!"


    The array friar looks at the opposite Cheng Fei and sneers.


    He is very optimistic about his big baby.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C618

    "Oh? It''s so good, I''ll try it! "


    A smile flashed across Cheng Fei''s face.


    "Roar!"


    With the destruction of the division, a bloody lustre flashed in the eyes of the giant strong man puppet, and he was staring at Cheng Fei.


    "It looks great!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the giant puppet opposite and says with a smile.


    "Come on! Screw off the boy''s head


    The array friar looked at the giant puppet in front of him, and a touch of excitement flashed across his face.


    "Roar!"


    The light flashed in the eyes of the giant strong man puppet, and his figure ran towards Cheng.


    "Wow. It''s not slow! "


    Cheng Fei looks at the giant puppet flashing towards him and whispers.


    "Bang!"


    A ray of light flashed through the air, and the giant puppet kicked him to the position where Cheng Fei had just stood. He saw that the ground was directly kicked out of a huge hole.


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    Looking at the effect of the giant puppet, the array Master said with a sinister smile.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing that his own blow didn''t work, a trace of humanized anger flashed across the giant puppet''s face.


    "This power is indeed powerful!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the effect of the ground is also a glimmer of horror in his eyes.


    "How could this guy be so powerful?"


    I can''t help but be curious about this strong man.


    "There should be some ancient giant''s blood, so that''s why."


    The voice of Tongtian tower rings in Cheng Fei''s ear.


    "Oh? Ancient giant? "


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s eyes also flash a glimmer of enlightenment, which should be so.


    "Today, there are still many families with the blood of some powerful races in ancient times, and their natural strength is extremely strong."


    Tongtian tower says to Cheng Fei.


    "Well! These people are really gifted. "


    "I can take this opportunity to sharpen my body."


    Cheng Fei looks at the giant puppet opposite him, and a smile flashes in his eyes.


    "War!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the giant puppet of a strong man and roars.


    The figure is also running towards the strong man, hands into a fist, a punch!


    "Five elements giant fist!"


    On top of Cheng Fei''s fist, there is a flash of five elements, gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    "Roar!"


    Cheng Fei even killed himself when he got there. The giant puppet of the strong man was also a tiny unknown, and his mind flashed a trace of anger.


    "Kill him!"


    The array division saw this scene and cried out.


    "Bang!"


    The two hit each other hard, setting off a huge air wave and shaking the ground.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Cheng Fei repeatedly walked back to stop the trend of retreat, but there was a shock in his eyes.


    On the other hand, the giant puppet Zhuang Han did not retreat at all, but only raised his body back, which was obviously not shaken.


    "Interesting!"


    Seeing this scene, knowing the gap between himself and the giant puppet, Cheng Fei''s face flashed with a smile.


    "Come again!"


    Cheng Fei''s figure flashed and ran to the giant man again.


    "Hum, stinky boy, I don''t know whether to live or die. I''ll take your head off today and go back to get a reward. Then I''ll see who doesn''t pay attention to my money."


    A sneer flashed on Cheng Fei''s face as he watched Cheng Fei, who had been knocked back and forth by the giant strong man puppet.


    "Now it seems that the boy killed those people just by sneaking attack, and this strength is not good!"


    Seeing that Cheng Fei can''t even fight his puppet, the array master is full of disdain for Cheng Fei''s strength.


    "Hum, such goods can kill people. The Chen family is getting worse and worse. It seems that it is time to find another family."


    Looking at Cheng Fei and the giant puppet, the battle division thinks about it.


    His puppet ki is a living creature. Although it is not obvious because of the refined wisdom, the consumption is not low at all, so the resources of this battle division are not much.


    "Come again!"


    Cheng Fei is more and more excited when he looks at the giant puppet without any damage.


    "These ancient races are indeed gifted!"


    Cheng Fei feels the numbness on his arm, and he is also awe stricken in his heart.


    If you see these family heirs handed down from ancient times, you must be careful!


    Cheng Fei thought in his heart.


    Although they are only a part of the body of the alien blood, but this talent is really not said, a word strong!


    "Open it for me!"


    Cheng Fei roared, his arms were strong, and he hit the giant puppet strong man''s chest."Bang!"


    I saw the giant man suffer a blow from Cheng Fei, straight hit the stone wall in the distance.


    Then a little sluggish to stand up, is obviously not much damage.


    "Give it to me


    The master of the array yelled, looking at the huge, sluggish puppet standing there.


    "Roar!"


    With the control and stimulation of the array master, the blood thirsty light in the eyes of the giant Zhuang puppet flashes, stares at Cheng Fei, and runs again.


    Every time the footstep falls, it will leave a hole on the ground, causing the ground to tremble.


    "This guy is so thick skinned and meaty!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the giant Zhuang Han puppet who runs and attacks again and laughs bitterly.


    This time, even though he felt a tingle in his arm, this guy was not seriously injured.


    Cheng Fei is a little doubt that he is not slack this period of time, how the fist so no lethality.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as his fist flashed, the giant puppet of the strong man hit Cheng Fei. There was a yellow light on his fist.


    "Flash it for me!"


    In the face of this blow, Cheng Fei dodges without thinking. If he is hit, Cheng Fei feels that he is at least seriously injured.


    "Bang!"


    Even though Cheng Feifei dodges quickly, he is still a little bit scratched. Under this force, his body directly bumps into the stone wall in the distance,


    "poop!"


    A mouthful of blood spits out, Cheng Fei can feel his internal organs are a bit displaced.


    "It''s really hard to deal with."


    Cheng Fei looked at the holding of the Zhuang Han puppet that ran towards him again and said with a wry smile.


    "Be careful!"


    The tower of Tongtian exclaimed.


    "Flash!"


    Cheng Fei''s spirit moved, and his figure flashed away from the position he had just stood.


    I saw the huge fist of the giant Zhuang puppet hit the ground, leaving a huge hole!


    "Hey, boy, you can''t escape. My big baby will kill you sooner or later."


    Array division Zhang Qian looks at Cheng Fei constantly dodging his puppet''s attack and laughs.


    In his opinion, this is a victory, he wants to see how long the boy can persist.


    "Hum!"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei flashed a chill on his face. He really thought he could do nothing about him.


    "Five elements giant fist!"


    With the mobilization of Cheng Fei''s spirit, five huge virtual shadows appear behind Chen Fei. The ancient, vast and mysterious atmosphere pervades the whole space, and Cheng Fei makes a fist!


    "I''ll drive. What''s this? Who''s this kid?"


    Looking at this scene, Zhang Qian exclaimed.


    In his opinion, this set of boxing techniques used by Cheng Fei is obviously of high grade and absolutely holy.


    "Get it! Must get it


    Zhang Qian, the master of the array, looks at Cheng Fei with a greedy look in his eyes.


    In its opinion, this is his boxing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C619

    "It''s mine! How can such a fist be held by this boy? It''s mine


    Zhang Qian, the master of the array, roared, and the spirit of God was madly stimulating the giant puppet.


    "Roar!"


    I saw the giant puppet of the strong man also roared. Behind him, a huge figure appeared, reaching into the sky, the shadow of the ancient giant!


    "Bang!"


    One is the power of the five elements and the other is the power of the ancient giant. They collide with each other and set off a huge storm.


    The whole space is shaken by the collision of two people, which is very shocking.


    "How can this boy have such a strong strength?"


    Seeing Cheng Fei colliding with his giant puppet, Zhang Qian''s face flashed with surprise. He didn''t expect that Chen Fei was not beaten to death by his big baby, and he was still fighting.


    "A piece of money!"


    "A piece of money!"


    "Ah


    There was a piercing sound in the notes, and Chen Chong''s voice was sharp in Zhang Qian''s ear.


    "Ah, what''s the matter with you, young master?"


    "What''s the matter? Are you all right? "


    Chen Chong obviously felt the tremor of space, so he also asked Zhang Qian if he had solved the array.


    "Ah, childe, no way. I''m trying. That boy is in the same space with me now."


    Zhang Qian also quickly reported his current situation.


    "Well? Are you all right? " Chen Chong is obviously a little worried about this. This money is their only hope of breaking the array.


    "He is fighting with my puppet, and he has been suppressed. I am very safe, young master."


    Zhang Qian replied with a smile. There was a touch of excitement in the voice.


    "Yes? Your puppet suppressed the little bastard? "


    Chen Zhong was also very surprised to hear this. In his opinion, the money was basically dead when he met Chen Fei. Unexpectedly, the boy even suppressed the little bastard.


    "Yes, young master, now my precious puppet is pressing him to fight!"


    Zhang Qian looks at Chen Fei who is avoiding and says with a smile.


    "Well, good! If I can kill him, I will raise you to a level of worship


    Chen Chong also said with a smile when he heard this, with a touch of excitement in his words.


    "Thank you! I will work hard! "


    When Zhang Qian heard Chen Chong say that he wanted to be promoted to the first level of worship, his face also showed a trace of excitement.


    He knows the treatment of the first-class offering, which is really rich!


    In the Chen family, there are four levels of worship. One, two, three levels are reduced at a time. The first level treatment is the best, and the third level is the worst. Because of some relations and their own special ability to master the array, people like Zhang Qian can become level two. Only those like senior four are the first level.


    Among them, the third level, that is, the thugs and friars, has three million spirit stones to offer every year, and the Jinru Chen family''s secret place spiritual room once a year! The spiritual power in the spirit room is quite rich! If one day of practice is equivalent to more than ten days in the outside world, some pills are needed.


    The second level monk has five million spirit stones every year. He has twice the chance to be in the spirit room. The pills are better than the third level.


    The first level friars have 10 million spirit stones every year, three times of spiritual room opportunities, and the pills are far higher than the first two levels, so they are always wanted by the other two levels. There are only four of them.


    On top of these three, there is the special sacrifice. The treatment is far from what they can match. It''s just that they are more than a fraction. However, the strength of these special sacrifices is extremely strong. It''s not difficult for them to die at all, so this is a piece of money that I dare not think of.


    Therefore, it is the best way for Zhang Qian to get the first-class sacrifice treatment.


    "Don''t worry, childe. I must kill that boy and take out my anger for him!"


    Zhang Qian said confidently to the notes.


    "Well! You do your best. If it''s not feasible, take the time to break the array, which is your level. "


    Chen Chong finally or uneasily ordered a word.


    "Yes! Young master


    Zhang Qian responded excitedly. His face was full of joy. He seemed to have seen the scene of his ascending to the first level and accepted the worship of the people.


    "Die, boy


    Looking at Chen Fei, who is still fighting in the giant puppet of a strong man at this time, Zhang Qian''s eyes flashed a sense of obliteration.


    "It''s almost here."


    Chen Fei looked at the opposite attack and held a Zhuang Han puppet whispering.


    This time, Chen Fei has been with the giant strong man, temper their own flesh, temper their own boxing, so that he has a progress, a little progress, orderly fight.


    At this time, the giant Zhuang Han puppet had no effect on Cheng Fei. His body and the five element boxing technique had already met the bottleneck. At this time, Cheng Fei''s flesh and blood were full of blood.Show a strong strength, every time out of the fist is to mobilize the muscles of the whole body.


    "Well, boy, die!"


    Zhang Qian looks at Cheng Fei with a roar. The giant Zhuang man puppet also roars at Chen Fei. At this time, the Zhuang man puppet has a huge axe in his hand.


    The huge axe is waved, as if there is a force to cut through the space, towards Chen Fei.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Chen Fei roared, and his fist began to crack.


    If you look closely, you will find that Chen Fei''s fist is covered with black thunder.


    "Roar!"


    "Boom


    There is a huge thunder thundering down from the space, falling on Cheng Fei''s fist, and then Chen Fei''s fist leader directly blows at the giant combat puppet that jumps up in the opposite direction.


    "Boom


    The black thunder suddenly covered the puppet of the strong man who jumped up and blew it into a crisp outside and tender inside.


    "Ah


    A scream came out, and Zhang Qian, the master of the array, was crying with his head in his arms.


    "Hum!"


    Cheng Fei saw a sneer on his face.


    This money spirit is connected with this strong man''s puppet, so Cheng Fei''s strike of Jiujie God thunder is like a straight blow on Zhang Qian, making his spirit severely damaged.


    "Damned boy! I will kill you


    Zhang Qian cried out crazily, and his head seemed to blow up.


    "Hum."


    Cheng Fei uttered a cold hum, his figure flashed and he punched.


    "Bang!"


    I saw that the giant Zhuang puppet, which was struck by the thunder of Jiujie God, was directly hit by a fist and dropped to the ground. There was no movement.


    "It''s a waste of such things to fall on you."


    Cheng Fei looks at that is still holding the head of Zhang Qian sneer.


    "Damned boy! I will kill you


    At this time, Zhang Qian''s eyes were red, as if to burst out, staring at Chen Fei.


    "Well, it''s up to you?"


    Chen Fei looked at Zhang Qian in front of him, and a faint irony flashed on his face.


    "Well, boy, don''t be proud too soon!"


    Zhang Qian drinks violently and his figure retreats.


    "Come out!"


    See a few black flags fly out, round Cheng Fei into a circle, will Chen Fei trapped in it.


    "Oh, that''s a good technique."


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene and sneers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C620

    "Hum."


    Cheng Fei uttered a cold hum, his figure flashed and he punched.


    "Bang!"


    I saw that the giant Zhuang puppet, which was struck by the thunder of Jiujie God, was directly hit by a fist and dropped to the ground. There was no movement.


    "It''s a waste of such things to fall on you."


    Cheng Fei looks at that is still holding the head of Zhang Qian sneer.


    "Damned boy! I will kill you


    At this time, Zhang Qian''s eyes were red, as if to burst out, staring at Chen Fei.


    "Well, it''s up to you?"


    Chen Fei looked at Zhang Qian in front of him, and a faint irony flashed on his face.


    "Well, boy, don''t be proud too soon!"


    Zhang Qian drinks violently and his figure retreats.


    "Come out!"


    See a few black flags fly out, round Cheng Fei into a circle, will Chen Fei trapped in it.


    "Oh, that''s a good technique."


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene and sneers.


    "Hum, boy, don''t be happy too early. I''ll kill you in a minute!"


    Zhang Qian looked at Cheng Fei''s face and flashed a sinister threat.


    "Black water, Yin snake formation!" With Zhang Qian''s violent drinking, a black curtain emerges, trapping Cheng Fei in it, and the empty shadow of his dead forehead flashes.


    "Well? Is this water column? "


    Cheng Fei looks at the scene in front of him and whispers.


    Although Chen Fei is not a professional array master, this array is no better than those half talents, so he can see at a glance that Zhang Qian''s array is a water array.


    "Well, boy, let me show you how good I am


    Zhang Qian''s evil spirit flashed on his face and said coldly.


    "Kill!"


    With Zhang Qian''s spiritual power infused, the black shadow in the spirit array converges to attack Cheng Fei as if it had a soul.


    "Well? It''s a little interesting! "


    Chen Fei looks at the black snake shadow that attacks toward him and says with a smile.


    "Well, you''ll cry later!"


    Zhang Qian hummed coldly when he saw this scene.


    "Is it?"


    Cheng Fei laughs when he hears this, and there are countless thunder and lightning on his body, which twinkles around Chen Fei. There were flashes of light.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this, Zhang Qian frowned. He didn''t expect that Cheng Fei''s thunder and his own water Yin snake had no effect.


    "Damn boy!"


    Zhang Qian scolded him in a low voice, and his spirit moved, which made Zhang Qian hate Chen Fei even more. The injury of spirit was the most troublesome. I don''t know when he will get better.


    "Get out of here!"


    See Zhang Qian a low drink, a figure appeared outside, is a giant wolf monster.


    "Tear him for me!"


    Zhang Qian points to Cheng Fei in the array and shouts to the wolf and the tiger.


    "Roar!"


    Hearing his master''s command, the wolf''s eyes were also fierce. When Zhang Qian opened the array, the wolf rushed in.


    "Oh, another one!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the giant wolf coming in and laughs.


    "Roar!"


    The wolf didn''t pay any attention to Chen Fei''s words and directly attacked Cheng Fei.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that the wolf stretched out his sharp claws and attacked him, Cheng Fei''s mouth raised a touch of irony.


    "It''s boring!"


    Chen Fei was on one side of the figure, holding his fist into a fist. The thunder flashed and he punched.


    "Bang!"


    Cheng Fei''s fist, flashing with thunder, hit the wolf''s back straight.


    "Oh


    I saw the wolf scream, straight hit the black screen, because of the thunder, the hair around the body straight up.


    "Well? Asshole, you are a pig


    Zhang Qian outside saw his war beast was knocked down by Chen Fei. He couldn''t help jumping in a hurry.


    "Roar!"


    The wolf stood up again, but the look at Cheng Fei was with fear. Obviously, he understood that this human was not easy to provoke.


    "Ha ha."


    Cheng Fei smiles at this, but he doesn''t want the wolf to be afraid of him. He knows how heavy his fist is.


    Although the giant wolf is a monster, with the power of law, and has its own talent and magic power, it is still unable to get rid of the fact that he learned about the wolf''s copper head and iron tail and tofu waist in his previous life.


    So Cheng Fei must hit it hard and hit the back of the waist, so the fist with thunder just now is not good.


    "Roar!"


    Looking at Chen feilang, the wolf has a look of fear and killing in his eyes. It can be said that it is complicated. He looks at Zhang Qian outside the array.


    "What are you waiting for? Come onZhang Qian called to himself when he saw the wolf.


    "Roar!"


    See this giant wolf is also helpless, claws on the flash, looking at Chen Fei''s eyes, with a touch of determination.


    "A good dog


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei exclaimed.


    "But with the wrong master


    "Five element Leidi fist!"


    Chen Fei roared, but there were six more virtual shadows behind him. In addition to the virtual shadow of the five elements emperor, there was also a violent virtual shadow, which covered the sky with momentum.


    That''s right. This is Randy! Cheng Fei''s latest insights.


    He based on the "five elements Qingtian Quan" and "five elements emperor body" research, can condense a Lei Di body.


    "Kill!"


    Chen Fei roared and punched hard.


    "Roar!"


    This giant wolf is also a wolf roar, the figure shoots out suddenly.


    "Give it to me!"


    Zhang Qian also madly urged the array controlled in his hand, and countless black water Yin snakes attacked Chen Fei.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise sounded inside the black water Yin array, which scared Zhang Qian out of his mind.


    "Blow it up


    Zhang Qian looked at the unseen scene in the battle, and the weakness of the giant wolf coming from the spirit, as well as the helpless emotion, and yelled.


    "Boom


    I saw the black water Yin snake array was a direct bang, exploded, the air wave again submerged the entire space.


    "Ah


    The next money is even more painful. The spirit is like being torn. This time, he is really losing money. If he still can''t kill Cheng Fei, it''s really useless.


    "Damn little boy, if it wasn''t for you, I would not have lost so many treasures and my spirit would have been injured."


    Zhang Qian couldn''t help gnashing his teeth when he thought of Cheng Fei''s appearance.


    Although there is still faint pain in his mind, Zhang Qian still pays close attention to the scene here to see if Cheng Fei is dead.


    "Just waiting for me to die!"


    "It was


    Zhang Qian just wanted to answer, but his face was full of fear.


    "How could you be alive!"


    Watching Cheng Fei come out of the explosion center slowly.


    At this time, Chen Fei''s white robe has already become rags hanging on his body. There are many scratches on his body, but he is obviously not seriously injured.


    "Why can''t I live?"


    Cheng Fei looks at Zhang Qian with fear in front of him and laughs.


    "I detonated


    Zhang Qian just wanted to say that he detonated the array, but he still didn''t kill Cheng Fei.


    "Well, you''re a poor dog. It''s a waste of a good dog to follow a master like you."


    Cheng Fei throws the body of the giant wolf in his hand on the ground and sneers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C621

    In the last one, feeling his master''s killing intention, the giant wolf wants to pull Cheng Fei''s suicide, but Chen Fei has long been aware of this scene and directly points him to death, so that he loses the power to explode.


    "Oh, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong, little brother. You''ll kill me!"


    Seeing this money is also a direct collapse, directly kneeling in front of Cheng Fei and crying.


    "Well, Zao knew that. Why should we have done it in the first place?"


    Chen Fei looked at this scene and said faintly.


    "I was forced to do it!"


    Then Zhang Qian took out Chen Zhong''s phonetic symbol and said painfully.


    "He forced it all!"


    "Is it?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the notes on the ground and says.


    "Yes! If you don''t believe it, I can contact him! "


    Say a piece of money to connect the notes.


    "What''s the matter? Has it been solved? "


    Chen Chong''s voice sounded in the notes.


    "Damn it, it''s you! But for you, I would not have been where I am now


    Zhang Qian shouts to Chen Chong over there.


    "Are you crazy about a piece of money?"


    Chen Chong over there frowned at the phonetic symbol in his hand.


    "It''s all you


    Zhang Qian cried.


    "Chen Zhong, your subordinates are regretting that they have followed you."


    Chen Fei''s voice rings in the notes.


    "You bastard


    When Chen Chongyi hears Cheng Fei''s voice, he knows what''s going on. Unexpectedly, this piece of money has not been solved by Chen Fei and is still folded in lechengfei''s hand. Even the array has not been solved.


    "Well, you son of a bitch, don''t go too far!"


    "Oh? Is it? "


    Cheng Fei said to the notes.


    "You stupid piece of money!"


    "Be a good man in my next life!" Chen said angrily


    Chen Fei looked at Zhang Qian, who was crying bitterly.


    "No.."


    Zhang Qian exclaimed reluctantly.


    A flash of light, Zhang Qian''s body also fell to the ground, no breath.


    "If I had known that, why should I have done it in the first place?"


    Chen Fei looked at Zhang Qian''s corpse on the ground and said coldly.


    Their future was decided when they followed Chen Chong to kill themselves.


    "Son of a bitch, you killed a piece of money!"


    When Chen Chong heard this, he knew that Zhang Qian was dead and that his group of people would be trapped here temporarily.


    "Yes, I killed him!"


    Chen Fei said to the notes.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Chen Zhong''s words full of killing intention come from the notes.


    At this time, in another space, Chen Chong, who was doing it, smashed the chair he had taken out of the storage ring with one hand. Another elder didn''t speak much, but his face looked ugly.


    "Don''t worry, it will be your turn soon."


    Cheng Fei said to the notes. He knew Chen Chong could hear it.


    "Well, you are looking for death! Boy, don''t let me catch it, or


    Chen Chong said this, also can''t say, it seems that now is oneself and others can''t go out, say what is also in vain.


    "What else? Kill me? "


    Chen Fei laughed and then said.


    "This is not your purpose, but now, I still get good, and you are waiting to die!"


    Chen Fei said with a smile.


    "Damn you! Little bastard


    Chen Chong''s irascible voice came out from the notes, which was obviously in a violent state.


    "Don''t worry! Stay still


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei smiles and comforts him.


    "Whoosh..."


    At this time, there is only the exhalation sound on the other side of the transmission note. Chen Chong is too lazy to reply.


    "Chen Chong, it may be nothing from the moment you offend me, but from the moment you chase me, it means you are dead!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the phonetic symbol in his hand and says quietly.


    "Try it, then."


    Chen Chong''s clenching voice came from the notes.


    "Don''t worry, you take so many people, you always want me to kill one by one, or it''s not a waste of your kindness."


    Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "Wash your neck and wait for me!"


    Cheng Fei light smile again provocative way.


    "Oh, forget it. I don''t think there is any water here. Oh, it really pollutes my sword. Forget it. When the time comes, a thunder will kill you, saving my hands from being dirty


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..."


    At this time, on the other side of the note, Chen Chong''s chest was constantly fluctuating, showing his inner anger that could not be concealed."Good, good, I''ll wait for you!"


    Chen Chong soon controlled his mood and gritted his teeth in response.


    "I''d like to see if you, a little bastard, can kill me, or I can rip off your head."


    Chen Chong said coldly.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Two people at the same time crushed the notes in their hands.


    "Wait, I''ll come and finish your life soon!"


    At this moment, Cheng Fei looks through the space and looks at Chen Chong in the distance.


    "I''m waiting for you to come, and I''ll screw your head off myself."


    Chen Chong looked at the hand of the notes heavy said.


    "Childe, we


    Jian Lao, one of the four elders on one side, looked at Chen Chong and asked.


    "What else can I do? Just wait here for him to come!"


    Chen Chong said with gnashing teeth.


    Seeing Chen Zhong''s expression that he was about to run away, the old man nodded and stopped talking. He estimated that if the boy was here, the young man would eat him raw.


    "It''s done here, too!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the corpse of Zhang Qian and the corpse of giant wolf on the ground and whispers.


    This afternoon, he even cleaned up a lot of space. It is estimated that most of the people with Chen Zhong have been killed.


    Now there is only a small part left, so Cheng Fei is not in a hurry.


    "You are also a warlike beast. If you bury you with your unscrupulous master, you will be successful. Don''t follow such a person in the next life."


    Cheng Fei looks at the giant wolf corpse on the ground and whispers.


    Taking off Zhang Qian''s storage ring, Cheng Fei digs a hole and buries the wolf by himself, which can be regarded as admiration for the wolf.


    "Well, how to deal with it."


    Cheng Fei looks at the giant puppet lying nearby with a smile on his face.


    He is really curious about this thing. Now he wants to study it carefully when he is free.


    "Here it is."


    Soon Chen Fei found the control symbol of the puppet in Zhang Qian''s storage ring and refined it. Cheng Fei felt the existence of the giant Zhuang Han puppet.


    "It''s a lot of damage.


    Chen Fei looks at the inside of the giant Zhuang Han puppet and mutters.


    "If you knew it, use less thunder." This is his booty.


    "Forget it, put it away first, wait until you go out and refine it."


    Cheng Fei thinks of this and puts it away.


    "Have a rest."


    Cheng Fei looks at the situation in the space and whispers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C622

    "Whew!"


    A voice comes out, and Cheng Fei''s figure appears in the space.


    It was only half an hour before Cheng Fei returned to his peak state and began to enjoy his hunting trip.


    "Well?"


    Noticing that someone came, the old man in the space also looked at Chen Fei.


    "Are you the boy?"


    Looking at Cheng Fei, the old man asked curiously.


    "Well! It''s me


    Cheng Fei nods. Can you shuttle through this space? Or do you master the laws of space.


    "What''s the difference?"


    Chen Fei looked at the old man and said with a smile.


    "Of course, there is a difference. If you only master this array, you are just a opportunist. If you master the law of space, you are a genius."


    The old man looks at Cheng Fei and nods.


    "What''s the difference?"


    Chen Fei looked at the old man and said with a smile.


    "Well? Why is there no difference? "


    The old man looked at Cheng Fei and said with a smile.


    "If you''re just an opportunist, you''ll kill it."


    The old man shook his head and said.


    "Well?"


    "What about genius?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man and says with a smile. This man is really interesting.


    "Then keep your name. After all, you are a genius. If you can cherish it, you still need to love it. After all, I have no hatred with you."


    The old man looked at Cheng Fei with a smile and waved his hand.


    "Well? Interesting! "


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man in front of him and laughs.


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter, boy. Do it! Being able to be chased and killed and giving up a trap is enough to prove that you are really good


    The old man waved to Cheng Fei and saw that there was a pair of tea sets in front of him.


    "Interesting."


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene and smiles. But also no defense, slowly walked up and sat down on one side of the seat.


    "Who are you?"


    Chen Fei looked at the old man in front of him and asked with a smile.


    "Me?"


    When the old man heard Chen Fei''s question, he would ask back with a smile.


    "What do you say?"


    Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "I am just a smelly old man, because I met you by fate."


    With a wave of his hand, the surrounding environment became a manor setting, and the position made by two people became a pavilion.


    "Fate? So it is. I don''t know why a strong man like you would follow a family like the Chen family. Chen Chong, you must not be unclear. "


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man opposite and laughs.


    "Well, it''s natural."


    The old man took a sip of hot tea and nodded. A smell of tea spread in the hall.


    When Cheng Fei hears the smell of tea, there is a flicker in his eyes, and then he hides in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Why did you fight with Mr. Chen?"


    The old man looks at Cheng Fei and asks.


    "Because of his brother."


    Chen Chong is also like to let go of the knot, two people began to talk about a long time.


    "That''s normal. It''s just bad luck for you to meet that guy."


    The old man said with a helpless smile.


    "No, I don''t think so."


    Cheng Fei laughs and shakes his head to retort.


    "Well?"


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the old man''s face flashed with doubts.


    Chen Fei saw this is not worried, slowly said: "I think this is not my bad luck, but they are going to have bad luck!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing this, the old man burst into laughter.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man and says with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you are really interesting."


    The old man''s fingers kept flapping on the chair, as if he had been joked by Cheng Fei.


    "But I have to say that you are bold indeed."


    The old man looked at Cheng Fei and said.


    "I think it can be described as a newborn calf not afraid of tigers."


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man and says with a smile.


    "Ha ha, yes, yes, yes!"


    The old man laughed and nodded.


    "You are really interesting. I don''t know how long I haven''t seen such an interesting young man."


    The old man looked at Chen Fei and sighed.


    "Life is always an interesting journey. No one knows what will happen soon, but we have to move forward after all, don''t we?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man and says. I don''t know if it''s for the old or for myself.


    It was an accident that I came to this world. I met my master Fu Du men, I met three elders, and I met my mysterious master. They were all accidents on this journey, but they are undoubtedly the most beautiful sceneryHearing this, the old man''s eyes shrunk slightly and then turned into a smile.


    "Yes, life is long."


    The old man said with a smile.


    "Yes


    "But some things can''t always be like this. There are some accidents that need to be dealt with. "


    The old man looked at Cheng Fei and sighed.


    "Ha ha, yes, there are some accidents that people really don''t want to happen, but some of them can''t resist, don''t they?"


    Chen Fei looked at the old man and asked with a smile.


    "No, I think in the face of powerful forces, it will always be solved."


    Looking at Cheng Fei, the old man retorts.


    "Is it?"


    Hearing this, Chen Fei asked with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s like you."


    The old man looked at Cheng Fei and exclaimed.


    "I have to say that you are a genius, but when a genius doesn''t grow up, you are not a strong one. So you must be smart in your next life. Some people can''t be offended by you! "


    The old man looked at Chen Fei and chuckled.


    "Ha ha, it is true that some people had better not offend."


    Chen Fei also followed with a smile.


    "It''s early, but it''s not."


    Chen Fei looked at the old man and said with a smile.


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, the old man''s face also became overcast.


    "How did you find out?"


    The old man looked at Chen Fei and asked with a smile.


    "I didn''t find it."


    Cheng Fei shakes his head and says.


    "You''re teasing me."


    There was a flash of anger on the old man''s face.


    "No, it''s just because I''m stronger."


    Chen Fei shook his head and said.


    "The boy is really a genius!"


    The old man looked at Cheng Fei and said with a smile.


    "Then let me try your strength. You can play like this under such pursuit."


    "Ha ha, come on. I also want to see the strength of the strong spirit."


    Chen Fei said with a smile.


    "You are very nice. I don''t know how many years I haven''t seen such a genius as you."


    The old man looked at Chen Fei and sighed.


    "What a genius I am, but I know more."


    Chen Fei smiles and shakes his head.


    Up to now, the two men were friendly and had no anger.


    "Then come on!"


    The old man drank it loudly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C623

    "Well, I''d like to see some of the world''s most powerful spirits."


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man and shouts.


    "Well, since you are so selfish, I''ll let you see it."


    The old man looked at Cheng Fei and said with a smile.


    "Well!"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei just smiles and nods. He doesn''t feel any fear because of the old man''s killing intention.


    "Well? The boy is very good, so far you have not shown any fear. "


    The old man looked at Cheng Fei with a smile and exclaimed.


    "You are the best young man I have seen in recent years. After all, master Dan wants to end your life. Don''t blame me. If you want to blame, blame this unfair world."


    The old man looked at Cheng Fei and sighed.


    "Why hate? If you can''t, you can''t. If you can''t fight, you can''t escape. You can''t come back and fight again. Isn''t that right? "


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man and shakes his head.


    "It''s over, boy!"


    The old man waved his hand to Cheng Fei. He saw that the environment around him had also begun to change. The originally quiet and beautiful manor also became no longer beautiful, and the environment became an endless purgatory.


    "Go to hell! Only by accepting punishment can you be free


    The old man looks at Cheng Fei and waves his hand. He sees Cheng Fei in hell.


    I can see that there are innumerable wrongs here. There are ghosts who punish these ghosts. Some are lighting the sky lamp, some are being put into the oil pan, some are being pulled out of their tongues, and some are being flooded.


    All kinds of punishments are displayed here, countless wrongs are being punished, boundless resentment is filled with hell, and the shrill screams of countless ghosts make this scene even more chilling.


    "Nice environment! Good setup


    Cheng Fei looks at the environment in front of him, nods and laughs.


    When Cheng Fei wants to walk around and have a look, two ghost shadows follow.


    "Boy, it''s your time to punish. Come with us."


    One of them pale ghost ghost look at Cheng Fei, the voice is low.


    "Mine?"


    Cheng Fei looked at the ghost who was pale in front of him and asked with a smile.


    "Well! It''s yours! "


    Cheng Ling looked at the ghost.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei also smiles and shakes his head. It''s really interesting.


    "I don''t know what crime I committed? What kind of punishment will be imposed? "


    Cheng Fei looked at the pale ghost and asked with a smile.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You need to be judged by the king!"


    Ghost difference looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "King?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s face is full of curiosity, and there is even a king of hell?


    "Well? let''s go! Don''t let the king wait for a long time. Don''t let you go out of your wits


    Ghost sent looking at Cheng Fei insidiously said.


    "Let''s go, then."


    Cheng Fei heard this, as if he was really scared, shrugged and said.


    Then, Cheng Fei followed the two ghosts in front of him and began to walk towards a hall in the distance.


    "This old man is really good. It is possible to build such a world! "


    Cheng Fei murmured in a low voice.


    "Well, what''s the matter! It''s just a way of using the spirit! "


    The sound of the tower rings in the distance.


    "Well? Is that so? "


    Cheng Fei hears the response of Tongtian tower.


    "You are just confused by him now, so there is nothing else about this, but this Yama seems to be interesting."


    Tongtian tower felt something and muttered.


    "Oh? Then go and have a look. "


    Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "Well!"


    It seems that this matter is not worth his attention.


    The Tongtian tower and Huitian tower are like two masters in his spirit. They usually stay quietly and don''t speak unless something happens.


    "Well?"


    After walking slowly through a gloomy palace, Cheng Fei is caught before the biggest one.


    "Take Cheng Fei!"


    Soon there came a voice, extremely gloomy. If ordinary people were here, they would be shocked and fainted.


    "Eh?"


    Cheng Fei also feels that this voice has the meaning of concussion spirit, which is obviously very special.


    But for Cheng Feilai, it has no effect, because there are two masters sitting in his spirit, which is really not a matter.


    "Well?"


    It seems that Cheng Fei has not been affected. The people in this room, aobu, or ghost, are also surprised when they arrive."Well? Is this boy so weak? "


    A slight voice rings in the outside world. If someone sees the old man''s expression, he will find that the old man is very confused at this time.


    "Is it that simple to solve? That''s interesting. "


    "You are Cheng Fei?"


    A strong voice sounded above the hall.


    Cheng Fei across the steps, you can see a middle-aged man in King''s clothes sitting on it.


    "Is that you?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the middle-aged man sitting quietly on the throne and whispers.


    "What?"


    Hearing Chen Fei''s words, the middle-aged king also frowned.


    Then he snorted coldly and looked at Cheng Feixuan''s sermon: "Cheng Fei, you hurt Chen Chong''s younger brother Chen Jin, injured Chen''s family''s offering, and killed dozens of people. It''s really vicious. So you will be punished. Jinru, the 18th floor hell, will be punished without limits."


    The dignified voice of the middle-aged man rang out in the hall.


    "You are very interesting!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the middle-aged king in front of him and laughs. ,


    "what?"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged king was stunned.


    "I say you are full of heart!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the middle-aged king in front of him and sneers.


    "Be bold! Even offend the king, damn it! Pull down and light the sky lamp! "


    Exclaimed the bodyguard.


    "Yes


    One after another shrill voice rings in the gloomy hall. The previously bright hall becomes gloomy in an instant, and dozens of black shadows fly towards Cheng Fei.


    "That''s funny!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the scene in front of him, speechless.


    "Boom


    The electric light in Cheng Fei''s hand flashed, and the dozens of black shadows flew out. Electricity turned into a black smoke.


    "It''s over! The playwright


    Cheng Fei looks at the yama in front of him and laughs.


    "Boom


    I saw a huge thunder in the hall of the middle-aged king.


    "Damn it!"


    When the middle-aged king saw this roar, he could only see the boundless momentum suppressed, as if to crush Cheng Fei to death.


    "Funny, you are!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the middle-aged king in front of him and whispers.


    "Chop!"


    Cheng Fei has a sword in his hand.


    It''s not a black sword, but a soul eating sword that I don''t use in some days!


    "Soul eating cross cutting!"


    As soon as Cheng Fei''s figure flashed, he chopped at the middle-aged king on the throne.


    "Bang!"


    A huge sound rings in the hall, and the boundless time also begins to collapse. The middle-aged King''s eyes are full of resentment when he looks at Cheng Fei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C624

    In the outer space, Cheng Fei, who stands up, slowly opens his eyes. At this time, the old man opposite him stares at Cheng Fei fiercely.


    "Is that your way?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man and asks.


    "Hum," boy, don''t think you are invincible if you break my soul space. It''s just a warm-up. "


    The old man looked at Cheng Fei and said bitterly.


    Don''t look at him like this. In fact, Cheng Fei broke his spirit space just now. For the old man, this is a huge consumption, so the old man didn''t launch the attack immediately.


    "If that''s what you do, we can end the fight."


    Cheng Fei looked at the old man who was no longer kind to him and said faintly.


    "Well, since you want to die, don''t blame me!"


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the old man flashed in his eyes and said.


    "Well, if you just say you don''t practice fake tricks, then let me see."


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man''s use of provocation and wants to do it.


    "In that case, you''ll die!"


    With a wave of the old man''s hand, a huge wind blade floats by and cuts straight to Cheng Fei.


    "Well?" Cheng Fei feels that this wind blade is extraordinary, and there is a hint of prudence in his eyes.


    "The golden cross of the nine sword formula!"


    Cheng Fei is not willing to be outdone. He turns the soul eating sword in his hand and cuts away at the wind blade.


    "Bang!"


    There was a huge noise in the space.


    "Not good!"


    In this collision, Cheng Fei feels that the old man''s wind blade is extraordinary. He even integrates the spirit into his attack. Cheng Fei also has to lament the boldness or arrogance of the old man.


    "Well, boy, die!"


    The old man''s face flashed a ferocious killing.


    "Well, what a joke! You think I''m afraid of you


    Cheng Fei drinks, a force of spirit gushes out, and bumps into the spirit of the old man sandwiched in the wind blade.


    "Bang!" An invisible collision unfolds over the blade of the wind.


    "Boy, it''s weird!" Feel the power of Cheng Fei''s spirit. Old faces, too.


    "The boy''s spirit is so powerful!"


    The old man felt the power of Cheng Fei''s spirit and was surprised.


    "It looks like this kid can''t use spirit power at all, but Tutu has such a good talent condition."


    Looking at Cheng Fei, the old man thought.


    If the two men didn''t get together before, the old man could consider taking Cheng Fei as his apprentice. But at the beginning of this battle, it was impossible. There was only one result for the two men.


    That''s whether you die or I die.


    "Boy, don''t blame me. If you want to blame, you can only blame your life!"


    The old man looked at the spirit gushing out of Cheng Fei with a sneer.


    "Hum, it seems that you are really old. There is so much nonsense!"


    Cheng Fei looked at the old man''s ferocious face and laughed.


    "Go to hell!"


    The old man roared and roared, and a huge force slapped at Cheng Fei.


    Looking at the attack, Cheng Fei also flashed a trace of caution on his face. Although he can despise the other side strategically, he must attach importance to the other side tactically.


    Obviously, the old man is very accomplished in spirit and spirit. Even Cheng Fei did not dare to be careless. After all, this is the spirit.


    As long as the wound is a big trouble, even if there is this holy drug, it is not very good.


    Although Cheng Fei''s ability to use is not as good as the old man, it is a little difficult to resist.


    "Aren''t you very good?" The old man looked at Cheng Fei, who kept withdrawing the spirit power, sneered.


    In the face of this scene and the old man''s provocation, Cheng Fei just smiles and says nothing. He just does his best to


    "how are you afraid?"


    Cheng Fei also sneered at the old man''s words.


    "Well, I just want to tell you that if you want to learn from your grandfather, I still need to practice again."


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, he saw that the old man''s spirit shape changed into an awl shape and went towards Cheng Fei.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei is also a mental warning, which makes Cheng Fei more cautious.


    It must have been extremely powerful to make him so creepy.


    "Change it for me!" Cheng Fei is also a roar, the spirit of the body power operation, forming a huge screen.


    "Well? This force is really not weak. " Feeling the pain of his spirit, Cheng Fei frowns slightly.


    "Bang!"


    The Shenhun pendant hit Cheng Fei''s spirit shield, causing a huge shock. The ground under their feet actually disintegrated and their bodies sank.


    "Well? Soul hunting clawsThe old man roared, and the spirit power changed again and became a huge claw.


    "Well? You can''t beat it Cheng Fei looks at the power and thinks.


    "Be careful! Where''s your soul eating cross! How about the spirit? "


    A reminder rings out in the dark, as if to save Cheng Fei''s life.


    "Bang!" It''s like Huang Zhong Da Lu ringing in Cheng Fei''s ear, which makes Cheng Fei know that he seems to be able to resist, and he has some other strength.


    "Soul eating cross cutting!"


    Cheng Fei shouts excitedly in the face of the attack.


    In order to learn how to use the spirit of these people, Cheng Fei almost lost.


    "Bang!"


    The soul swallowing sword in Cheng Fei''s hand seems to be supernatural, and it is directly on the spirit claw.


    "Ah


    Only a finger was cut off, the spirit was damaged, and the old man couldn''t help crying out in pain.


    "Damn boy, you''re looking for death!"


    With a roar from the old man, the power of the soul ran wild.


    "Mental storm!"


    Seeing a huge invisible mental storm coming towards Cheng Fei''s plane, Cheng Fei is also awe struck by the sharp spiritual blades.


    "This guy is crazy!"


    Cheng Fei muttered.


    "The spirit of the nine sword formula cross cut!"


    Cheng Fei roars and dodges the storm.


    "Kill!"


    To avoid the mental storm, Cheng Fei''s figure flashes and cuts directly at the old man.


    "Boy, I want to die!"


    The old man''s face was ferocious.


    "Well, I think it''s you who are looking for death!"


    Cheng Fei angrily drinks, and the soul eating sword in his hand fiercely cuts to the old man.


    "Bang!"


    A collision, see the old man''s hand more than a knife, against Cheng Fei''s attack.


    "Well, boy, you are still too young!"


    The old man said with a smile to Cheng Fei.


    "Oh? Is it? "


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei replied with a smile.


    "Hum, kill me!"


    I saw that a lot of wind blades quickly formed between the two people, cutting towards Cheng Fei.


    At this time, Cheng feizheng and the old man are against each other, and the distance is quite close.


    "Nine robber God thunder!"


    Cheng Fei roars, countless thunder condenses, and directly blows on the blade of the wind.


    "Ah


    After the old man was destroyed, his body was shocked and he cried out hysterically.


    "Five elements giant fist!"


    Cheng Fei drinks heavily, and five huge figures appear behind him, and the atmosphere of ancient times is diffuse.


    Bang!


    Cheng Fei directly blows a fist on the old man and blows it out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C625

    "Ah


    The God refining old man screamed and fell straight to the stone wall.


    Obviously, it was a terrible fall.


    "Damn boy, you''re going to die!"


    The old man looked at Cheng Fei and roared.


    "Oh? Is it? "


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei asked with a smile.


    "Let me go!"


    The old man Cheng Fei said darkly.


    "Why? Is it necessary? "


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man and shakes his head.


    "I''m still in the Chen family, so even if you kill me, it''s just killing me. There''s no need!"


    "On the contrary, if you let me go, I can bid for my life."


    The old man looked at Cheng Fei and said.


    "Well! Great idea


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man and says.


    "That''s nature."


    Hearing this, the old man''s face was also relieved. He felt that Cheng Fei had agreed.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll never blame you for what I gave you!"


    The old man looks at Cheng Fei confidently.


    "Oh? How confident are you to say that? "


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man and smiles.


    "Look at this." The old man said that he took out a jade slip.


    "This is the inferior skill of the earth level!"


    The old man said with pride.


    "Well!"


    Cheng Fei just nodded.


    "Look at this again." The old man took out a pill bottle again.


    "What is this?"


    Cheng Fei felt a danxiang as soon as the old man opened the bottle.


    "This is a five level breaking pill. You can use it."


    The old man looked at Cheng Fei and said.


    "It looks like a lot of money."


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man and smiles.


    "Where and where, this is a hundred years of accumulation."


    The old man shook his head and said.


    "What do you think, little brother? I''ll fill you with half a million spirit stones!"


    The old man looks forward to Cheng Fei.


    "It''s nice, but if I kill you, they''re all mine, aren''t they?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man and whispers.


    "Well? You


    At this time, the old man looks at Cheng Fei''s face and has no smile at all.


    "We''ve always been on the opposite side, haven''t we?" Cheng Fei looks at the old man and asks with a smile.


    "If you die or I die, you should know better than me about bargaining."


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man and shakes his head.


    "Maybe if you throw away the blaster in your hand, I might believe you!"


    But from the moment you pick them up, it''s impossible, isn''t it.


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man with indifference in his eyes.


    "Well? Boy, do you have to kill them all? "


    The old man looks at Cheng Fei in a gloomy way.


    "It''s not that I''ll kill you all, but you''ve gone too far!"


    Cheng Fei shakes his head and says.


    I''m afraid there are already quite a few of you coming here now. "


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man and says.


    "What?" See Cheng Fei even this all know, the old man''s face is also flashing a trace of horror.


    "If you want people to know, you can''t do it yourself!" Cheng Fei shakes his head and says.


    "Be a good man in my next life!"


    Looking at the old man, Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "No, you die!"


    The old man''s explosive symbol is crushed, which seems to be pulling Cheng Fei to die together.


    "Boom


    A loud noise sounded in the space, causing tremors on the ground.


    "I don''t know who''s up against that little bastard this time!"


    Chen Chong felt the tremor and gloomy said.


    "One of the other three brothers should be."


    One of the four elders around me thought and said.


    "Ah


    Chen Zhong sighed.


    "Don''t worry, young master. We''ll get rid of the little bastard. The family must have started at this time."


    The old man said this to Chen Chongquan.


    "Well, I wish they would hurry up!"


    Chen Chong looked around the space, said low.


    "What a nuisance! Always thinking about it


    Cheng Fei looked at his body again fragmented clothes, helplessly said.


    "Die, boy! I will accept your body for you


    The voice of the old man is heard in the sea of Cheng Fei''s spirit.


    "Oh? It turned out to be here. Why do you want to take it? ""


    Cheng Fei spirit sea inside, looking at the face of ferocious old man chuckled."Yes, now that I have occupied your God sea, I only need to swallow your spirit, I can perfectly inherit everything from you, mysterious boy!"


    The old man looked at Cheng Fei and said insidiously.


    From the moment he saw Cheng Fei, the old man had an idea in his heart, that is to kill him and occupy him.


    So the old man had this plan when he was killed by Cheng Fei.


    "Well! It''s a good idea. If it''s on someone else, you might be able to do it. ""


    Cheng Fei agrees and nods. The old man is obviously successful.


    "Well, I''m afraid."


    The spirit of the old man laughs and shouts in the spirit sea of Cheng Fei.


    "Well, it''s great, but I''m sorry, you''re really useless to me."


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man with a faint smile.


    "What? It''s impossible. Even if your spirit strength is stronger than mine, I have a secret method. "


    The old man said confidently.


    "Really?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei smiles.


    "I''m sorry, but there are still some masters in my Shenhai sea."


    As Cheng Fei talks, the figure of Tongtian tower returning to the sword house of Tianta appears in the sea of spirits.


    "So many secrets?" Looking at these treasures, the old man was stunned. He didn''t expect Cheng Fei to have these good things.


    "Ha ha, I''m rich. These are all mine. "


    The old man laughed wildly.


    "Crazy." Seeing this, Cheng Fei shakes his head helplessly and says.


    "Tongtian tower, take care of him. I want to see something valuable."


    Cheng Fei knows this man very well.


    "It''s boring." The sound of Tongtian tower rings, and a light flashes from the tower until it reaches the old man.


    "What is this?"


    He felt that he could not move any more. The old man''s face showed a look of fear. At this moment, he really felt the feeling of death.


    "No!"


    Seeing the old man scream, his figure disappears in the sea of Cheng Fei''s spirit, and is eaten by the Tongtian tower.


    "Well? Is there anything valuable? " Cheng Fei asked with a smile.


    "I''ll sort it out later." The voice of the tower rings.


    "Well." Cheng Fei returns to his body and looks at the pit on the ground. He shakes his head helplessly. He can''t die if he doesn''t do it.


    Take down the old man''s storage ring, Cheng Fei is also strong. He opens the above prohibition and sees the collection.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C626

    "Ha ha, that means you are really good!" said the old man with white hair.


    "Ha ha, the elder is also very strong!" And


    Cheng Fei felt the pain and numbness on his fist and said with a smile.


    "Come again!"


    The old man with white hair looks at Cheng Fei and shouts.


    "Come again. Have a good fight today


    Cheng Fei shouts when he hears the old man with white hair.


    "Eat me."


    "A sea of corpses and blood!"


    With a roar from the old man with white hair, he saw countless evil spirits condensing at this moment. Cheng Fei only felt that he felt like he was in a real sea of corpses, and his momentum was suppressed.


    "Hum! It''s really not vulgar! "


    Cheng Fei roared, and his hand was not slow.


    "Thunder sword of Jiujie God!"


    Cheng Fei''s black sword waved, a black thunder ring, straight to meet the corpse mountain and the sea of blood.


    "Boom


    The two attacks win together, like a fight between darkness and justice. On the one hand, it is the most masculine thunder, and on the other is the murderous blood yuan.


    In the whole space above the explosion, this moment countless space cracks entangled in light, even Cheng Fei also felt a pain.


    "Kill!"


    With a roar, the old man with white hair attacks Cheng Fei.


    "Chop!"


    With a wave of black sword in Cheng Fei''s hand, countless Yuan Li''s true Qi is agglutinated towards the black sword.


    "Star sword rhyme!"


    Cheng Fei roared. He saw that it was like a black sword and turned into a meteor. He chopped at the old man with white hair and white hair.


    At this moment, the stars will also fall in general, as if the God of the stars was angry, the end of the world came.


    "Well? Interesting! "


    "Blood knife thirteen cut!"


    The old man with white hair roared, and the black knife in his hand was cut out one after another.


    Each of them is full of evil spirits, full of evil spirit, and each is a killing sword.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    The huge sound of collision is set off in the space, causing countless energy explosions and billowing waves. The whole space is affected. The ground is no longer flat, but potholes, as if it were ravaged and ravaged.


    "Well?"


    At this time, the two men collided together again. The fists collided, the legs and legs hit each other, and the air waves rolled around.


    Another punch will come, and they collide.


    "Well? Not good


    Cheng Fei suddenly feels a sense of soul stabbing, and his brain is in a daze.


    "Bang!"


    Cheng Fei hits the stone wall straight.


    "Hey, boy, I also know the power of spirit!"


    The old man with white hair and white hair looks at Cheng Fei who is beaten and flies and laughs.


    "Ha ha!"


    Cheng Fei spits out a mouthful of blood and laughs.


    "Have fun


    "What?"


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s crazy appearance, the old man with white hair is also a shock.


    "Ha ha, come again!"


    Cheng Fei''s figure flashed, and he appeared directly behind the old man with white hair!


    "Bang!"


    The old man with white hair and white hair flies straight out, and is obviously attacked by Cheng Fei.


    "Good boy!"


    The old man with white hair quickly adjusts himself and looks at Cheng Fei.


    "I have more than one attack."


    Cheng Fei looks at the embarrassed old man with white hair and laughs.


    "Ha ha, kill!"


    The old man with white hair laughs, but his figure is killing Cheng Fei.


    "Kill!"


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei did not leave his hands at all and attacked with all his strength!


    "Nine step thunder fist!"


    Cheng Fei roared, the thunder in his hand exploded, and he punched out!


    "Bloody fist!" The old man with white hair roars, and the blood yuan surges wildly, hitting Cheng Fei.


    "Bang!"


    Both are full swing, the body is a shock, flesh and blood burst.


    "Kill!"


    The two killed each other, needless to say, at this time either you die or I die.


    "Five elements giant fist!"


    Cheng Fei suddenly drinks, and five huge virtual shadows behind him condense. They all hit the old man with white hair and white hair.


    "Weird!"


    The old man with white hair looks at Cheng Fei and drinks violently, and his face also flashes a touch of prudence.


    The attack is not ordinary.


    "Blood shield!"


    The old man with white hair yelled, and countless blood elements gathered in front of him, and only a bloody shield came out.


    "Bang!"


    Cheng Fei hits the old man with white hair and retreats."Well?"


    Cheng Fei can feel the attraction on the shield and absorb his attack.


    "Hunyuan magic fist!"


    With a wave of his right hand, a special breath condenses on his body.


    "Bang!"


    He slaps Cheng Fei in front of him and blows him out.


    "It''s weird!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the white haired old man with a sinister smile on his face and mutters.


    "But it won''t work!"


    Cheng Fei''s body moved, and the broken bones in his body were quickly repaired. The yuan force of water and wood also played an important role in the rapid repair of his injuries.


    "It seems that we have come up with some cards!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man with white hair and white hair who attacks again and thinks in his heart.


    "Hum, the holy method of fighting!"


    Cheng Fei a low roar, the body put into a strange posture, a momentum from the body burst out.


    "What the hell!"


    The old man with white hair waved a knife and yelled.


    "Hum, kill you


    Cheng Fei a cold hum, merciless response.


    "Oh? Is it? "


    The old man with white hair and grey hair smiles darkly. The black blood knife in his hand coagulates a strange blood light and cuts it towards Cheng Fei.


    "Be careful! This is the blood curse


    The eager voice of Tongtian tower calls to Cheng Fei.


    "What?"


    Cheng Fei frowns at this.


    "Nine robber God thunder!"


    The spirit of the spirit moves, triggers the thunder method, and cleaves toward the old man with white hair.


    "Hum!" The old man with white hair roared! The speed doesn''t decrease at all towards Cheng Fei.


    "Flash!"


    Cheng Fei''s figure moves in an instant, getting rid of the pursuit of the old man with white hair.


    "Well, you''ll do me the same!"


    Cheng Fei stops and looks at the old man with white hair not far away. With a wave of black sword in his hand, a big black light flashed by.


    "Sword storm of nine steps sword"


    With a roar, Cheng Fei''s momentum condenses to the extreme, covering the whole space, far stronger than the old man with white hair on one side.


    At this moment, the swords of various colors and vigor were cut towards the old man with white hair. They were metallic, wood, fire and space......


    "How could this boy be so powerful?"


    Feeling the change of Cheng Fei''s momentum, the old man with white hair looks at Cheng Fei in surprise.


    "Bloody sky curtain!"


    In the face of Cheng Fei''s sword storm, the old man with white hair waved his long knife in his hand, and a blood color coagulated in front of him, wrapping the white haired old man in the middle without being hurt.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    The innumerable sword awns collide with the sword curtain, and each time makes the sword curtain vibrate.


    "Damn it!"


    I feel that countless vitality is consumed, and the curtain of sword is also crumbling.


    "Blow it up


    Seeing that he couldn''t bear it, the old man with white hair also gave a blow to the sword.


    "Ah


    Countless swords are hit by the old man with white hair, and finally exhausted.


    "Damn boy!"


    The old man with white hair felt his injury and roared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C627

    "It''s time to start the next journey!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the indistinct starry sky in a low voice.


    "Well?"


    "Here you are."


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s appearance, the old man with white hair in the space also said quietly.


    "Well?"


    Cheng Fei is also very surprised to see the old man like this.


    "You knew I would come?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man and says with a smile.


    "Because you killed my brothers!"


    Old Cheng looks at the light hair.


    "Oh? You know that! "


    Chen Fei looked at the old man with white hair and asked.


    "Well! I have their life cards in my hand. You killed the third and the second. Although they still have separate roles, they are almost useless. "


    Looking at Chen Fei, the old man seemed to have said a very common thing, without any intention of killing.


    Before Cheng Fei spoke, he heard the old man with white hair go on saying, "I have always disagreed with them chasing you, especially in the fierce beast forest."


    "Can anyone enter the forest of fierce beasts?"


    The old man''s face flashed a tiny invisible anger, as if to express his anger at Chen Zhong.


    "But we sold our lives to the Chen family. What the master of the Chen family said was what it was!"


    The old man said sadly.


    "Each of my five brothers is good at it. Perhaps the comfortable experience in Chen''s family has made them forget the danger of the cultivation world. The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength, let alone a genius."


    The old man with white hair looks at Cheng Fei and sighs.


    "Flattering!"


    Chen Fei heard the old man boasting that he was a genius, but also the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    "No mistake, you are indeed a genius. The second younger brother is the God refining and the third younger brother is the body refining. All of them are the result of being killed, but now they are separated, so the combat power is weak."


    "You can kill them, which proves that you are very powerful both in the body and in the spirit, so it''s no exaggeration to call you a genius."


    The old man shook his head and said.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei looks at the old man with a trace of caution. It is obvious that the old man in front of him is not simple.


    First of all, the old man was killed two brothers in his family, and saw that he was still not a bit irrational.


    Secondly, I also analyzed what I am good at, which is enough to prove that the person in front of me is not simple.


    "You should be good at Thunder method, five elements method!"


    The old man then said something that surprised Cheng Fei.


    "How do you know that?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei asked. He knew that he would leave some clues.


    "The martial arts you killed in the forest of fierce beasts all contain the power of five elements, so you should be good at a kind of five element boxing! But before you and other people''s battle, is very dynamic, very like thunder, so you should also be good at Thunder method! "


    White hair came here and looked at Cheng Fei quietly.


    "It''s really good! It''s amazing


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man and says with a smile.


    "I don''t know what to call the elder?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man with white hair and asks.


    "I won''t. I''m just older."


    The old man with white hair waved his hand.


    Although the two men look as calm as Cheng Fei and the old man of refining God, Chen Fei feels that this is even more unfathomable. No matter how the old man disguises himself, Chen Fei can detect the killing intention.


    But Chen Fei did not feel these things in front of Chen Fei, the eldest of the four. It is obvious that the old man did not mean to kill Chen Fei, but controlled his emotions to the extreme.


    "Me? It''s just a lost dog! "


    The old man looked at Cheng Fei and said faintly.


    "Lost dog?"


    Chen Fei was puzzled when he heard this.


    "Are you from the original?" The old man with white hair looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "I didn''t expect that even you could see it!"


    Chen Fei also said softly when he heard this.


    "After all, they are from our hometown. Our four brothers have enjoyed coming here for decades."


    A touch of sadness flashed on the face of the old man with white hair.


    "I didn''t expect that the elder also came from the Central Plains!"


    Chen Fei said with a raised eyebrow when he heard this.


    "Yes! I''ve been hiding for decades! "


    A trace of helplessness flashed on the old man''s face, waving his hand and saying.


    "Oh? It seems that the predecessors also have stories. "


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man and sighs.


    "It''s just something young and frivolous."The old man said casually.


    "I don''t know what it is?"


    Chen Fei also asked without any consideration.


    "Killed a few people, was found by their upper family, they had no choice but to escape!"


    The old man seemed to think of something interesting.


    "Are you the four great demons?"


    Chen Fei looked at the old man and asked tentatively.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect to hear someone call me that after so many years. "


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the old man was stunned and sat on the rocking chair with a helpless smile.


    "It''s true!"


    When Cheng Fei sees the old man, he also confirms that this is the hand of the four great demons.


    When Cheng Fei was in the Central Plains, he also heard some of the history of the college. They were originally four geniuses of a clan, but they were punished by Zong clan because they were found to have done some killing and robbing goods. But at that time, they were not low in strength, and they even jointly poisoned and slaughtered the clan.


    This was heard of by the major sects of the Central Plains, especially the upper sect of this sect. Wu xiangzong learned about it. Finally, wuxiangzong was furious and issued a wanted order.


    Immediately launched the pursuit of these four demons, and during the period also folded many disciples, finally was the four murderers to escape.


    "I didn''t expect to meet four here!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man and sighs.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that after so many years, I would meet a genius from Central Plains who came here."


    The old man with white hair stood up slowly.


    The rocking chair behind him is also suffered. Seeing this, Cheng Fei shrinks his eyes. It seems that this dialogue is about to end.


    Both of them are very clear. Although they seem quite peaceful, the fight is absolutely inevitable. This is a battle that must be fought. Cheng Fei wants to seek justice for himself, and the old man wants to avenge his brothers.


    "Then let me see what the original level of genius is."


    The old man watched Chen Fei''s momentum roar out, sweeping the whole space, and the air in the space was banging under this prestige.


    "I also want to see the divine posture of our predecessors."


    Chen Fei looked at the old man and said with a smile.


    This one in front of me is also a genius. I don''t know which one is more powerful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C628

    "Then try it!"


    The old man''s expressionless face was full of killing intention at this time.


    Chen Fei only felt a chill on his face.


    "It''s fun. It''s challenging."


    Feeling this powerful momentum, Cheng Fei''s face is also flashing a smile, and the intention of war.


    "I don''t know how long it hasn''t been so strong!"


    Cheng Fei felt the cold wind on his face, and a smile flashed on his face.


    A while ago, Chen Fei didn''t try his best with the old Chen of the Chen family. He didn''t use the power of space or spirit. This time, he felt that he was going to have a good fight with the genius of several decades ago.


    "My knife is called black blood."


    The old man with white hair looks at Cheng Fei and whispers.


    "Well?"


    Looking at the black knife, Chen Fei feels a chill in his heart. He doesn''t know why. Cheng Fei feels that the knife is evil.


    "This knife is for blood sacrifice!"


    The voice of the tower rings.


    "Blood sacrifice?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s voice of doubt also rings in the sea of spirits.


    "It''s a method of refining swords with human blood. It''s very bloody and cruel, but it''s extremely powerful and has a strong evil spirit. It can also pollute the spirit sword and make it useless."


    The Tongtian tower explained in the spirit sea of Chen Fei.


    "So powerful! It is indeed a great devil


    Chen Fei looks at the old man with white hair standing with a knife and whispers.


    At this time, Chen Fei can feel that there is a sea of corpses and blood on the old man''s body, and countless wronged souls are roaring.


    "It doesn''t affect me!"


    Chen Fei said lightly.


    However, Chen Fei did not dare to take it lightly in his heart. This character, who is a murderer without blinking an eye, has a feeling of putting down his evil spirit at this time, which is enough to represent that the one in front of him is closer to the cultivation.


    "Come on, let me see your level!"


    The old man with white hair took a step forward and said.


    "Then come on!"


    Chen Fei said that he took out the black sword. At this time, the black sword was still black, and it was invisible.


    "Treasure is self defiled!"


    Looking at the sword in Chen Fei''s hand, the old man said faintly.


    "Why is this guy holding such a disgusting thing in his hand?"


    The voice of black sword''s spirit rings in Chen Fei''s brain.


    "This is the sword of blood sacrifice. It''s very powerful. Other magic weapons can''t stop it, so I think you can!"


    Cheng Fei also flattered without a trace. During this period of time, he also found out the character of the sword spirit.


    "Ha, that is, who is the black lord! Who dares to fight when the black lord comes out? Give it to me


    The proud voice of the black sword spirit shouts in Cheng Fei''s brain.


    "Well! It''s up to you


    Chen Fei also said with a smile.


    "Since you are a junior, you can do it first."


    The old man with white hair said naturally, as if to commemorate Cheng Fei.


    "In that case, I''m not polite."


    Chen Fei is also a bit of baa polite, on this old man, he really does not have much assurance!


    "The golden sword of the nine sword formula!"


    A flash of Chen Fei''s figure is a blow. Under the black sword bonus, I can see that at this moment, the giant sword condensed by the rule of gold seems to have a standing momentum and cut through all obstacles.


    "Good!"


    The white haired old man''s clothes and robes had no wind. With a low roar, his figure also jumped into the air.


    "Cut with Shura sword!"


    The old man roared with a low voice, and the black blood knife in his hand directly cut out a blow.


    I saw that this moment did not catch the countless ghosts behind him, as if they had a target in general, crazily gathered in the air.


    "Ah! Kill! Oh


    Countless shrill voices ring in the space, like the end of the world, and Cheng Fei''s golden sword is like the last touch of sunshine before the night falls, which makes people feel warm.


    The sharp golden sword can cut through countless evil spirits, which can''t hinder its pace.


    "Bang!"


    The two attacks hit each other fiercely, and a mushroom cloud of Yuanli''s genuine Qi rises in the space.


    The whole space is trembling, but in the end it is still bear down.


    "Good!"


    Seeing this blow, the old man also laughed and his face flashed crazy.


    "War!"


    Cheng Fei sees this also is a roar, right foot pedal ground brandish sword, launched an attack to the old man again.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    One after another, the sound of collision sounds in space, and the space is breaking sound.


    "The five element sword of the nine sword formula!"Cheng Fei roared. The black sword in his hand flashed with five colors. The huge sword cut through the space and chopped at the old man with white hair.


    Innumerable sword awns, each is flashing the sharp light, makes people tremble.


    "Ha ha, eat me!"


    The old man drank violently and waved the black blood knife in his hand. The innumerable Yuan Li Qi on his body was condensed towards the black one in his hand. The bloody light covered the blade of the black knife.


    "Chop!"


    The old man''s face was ferocious and roared. The sound resounded through the space.


    "Bang!"


    A bloody blade cuts out and meets Cheng Fei''s numerous swords.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Every sword has hit the blood blade, consuming the power of the blood blade.


    "Flash!"


    Chen Fei looked at the closer and closer blood blade, a faint smile flashed on his face and said softly.


    Chen Fei''s figure appeared directly on the other side of the space, and the black blood blade cut hard on the stone wall in the distance, leaving a deep crack.


    "Hoo...... How close it is


    Chen Fei looks at the crack on the stone wall, and is also relieved. If this is cut in his own body, he is at least a serious injury.


    "Come again!"


    Cheng Fei''s figure twinkles. It''s in front of the old man. Go back and punch!


    "Five elements giant fist!"


    Five colors of luster flash, a punch, broken space, straight to the old man.


    "Ha ha."


    When the old man saw this, he laughed, his arm shook, and his right fist hit him. He met Chen Fei straightly.


    "Bang!"


    The fists of the two men hit each other hard, and the huge shock force made both of them step backward.


    "Cool!"


    Cheng Fei''s body flashed and rushed up again.


    "Ha ha, have fun!"


    It seems that the old man is also physically strong, not afraid of such a collision, but also a flash of his body to meet Chen Fei.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    A series of fist collision sound in the space, Chen Fei and the old man also killed red eyes at this time.


    Both of them had bloodstains on their fists, along their fingers.


    "I don''t know how many years I haven''t seen such a genius as you!"


    The old man with white hair looked at Chen Fei with a ferocious smile.


    "Ha ha, your brother said that, too."


    Cheng Fei said in a loud voice.


    At this time, both of them were dyed with blood, and both of them had blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C629

    Cheng Fei and banbu Wang look at each other to see the strong sense of war in each other''s eyes. There are shining lights in the air, but the two figures are constantly colliding.


    "Boy, follow me, you''re not my opponent!" Half step King realm strong person looks at Cheng Fei, the face shows a trace of impatient expression to say.


    "Then defeat me Cheng Fei just said lightly.


    Seeing this, the king knows that he has to play cards.


    "Boy, I want to die!" The king''s figure flashed towards Cheng Fei.


    See each other behind a shadow blurred, too fast, the space is issued a burst of gas.


    "Divide the devil''s palm"


    in a twinkling of an eye, the strong hand of the king''s realm has reached Cheng Fei with a stream of air.


    Die! Boy, don''t forget to mention my name when you go to hell. You can''t afford to be reborn in the next life.


    Cheng Fei''s face is dignified, and a touch of madness flashed in his eyes, and a big coax "come on!"


    when the two hands collided, they gave a "boom" sound, as if it was not a physical collision, but the stars fell. Cheng Fei took four steps back to stabilize his body, while the half step king of the demon clan only took three steps back to stabilize himself,


    both of them had ups and downs in their hearts.


    It''s worthy of being the king of half a step. Cheng Fei said that the strong one also shocked Cheng Fei''s strength. Good boy, his life is very hard!


    In eating me a move, "God and devil hit" as if the devil moved to kill the heart, only to see space tremor.


    In the face of this level, Cheng Fei''s eyes flash a little disdain, and his figure moves.


    Water dragon palm!


    A dragon shadow rushed to the demon king, and a blast wave was generated between them. The surrounding space vibrated violently, and the clouds in the sky were separated to both sides.


    A shockwave rushed around, raising a stream of dust above the ground, and under the dust were holes.


    Cheng Fei''s face is very dignified. At this time, the figure of the demon king also appears in front of Cheng Fei. He has a sneer on his face and his hands are in front of his chest. The fierce attack has not even broken the corner of the other party''s clothes, which makes him both shocked and unhappy.


    Cheng Fei saw this scene, his face also flashed a trace of dignified, so strong! It is worthy of the realm of half step king.


    The devil swept these expressions, and his face was filled with pride. He said, "boy, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. You are now submissive to me, and I can consider sparing your life.".


    Cheng Fei laughs when he hears what the devil says. The devil says out loud: "what are you laughing at"


    Cheng Fei takes a look at the sky and says, "nothing, I just want to see if it''s daytime now? You''re already talking in your sleep.


    As soon as the demon king heard, his face became gloomy, and his voice said in a low voice, "OK, very good. Let me see if your bones are as hard as your mouth.".


    suddenly, a black and gloomy breath came from the demon king, which made people feel as if they were choked by the devil and couldn''t breathe. This breath wanted to be surrounded and covered by Cheng Fei. Although the breath was suffocating, Cheng Fei did not retreat.


    In the face of this attack, Cheng Fei roars: "Earth Shield!"


    Cheng Fei''s earthy yellow light flashed, and an oval protective cover slowly appeared. Surrounded by the devil''s dark breath, it gave out a "hissing" corrosion sound. The light of the shield became more and more dark, lasted for a while, and finally disappeared.


    The demon king was also very surprised, but then he made a move. A huge storm formed and rushed to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei''s face sank. It seems that he can''t do without weapons. He takes out his black sword. The shadow of the sword is dense in the sky. With the stroke of the black sword, the shadow of the sword also cuts towards the storm. It looks like a river of stars passing by. In a flash, he collides with each other and makes a sound of boom. It seems that the voice between heaven and earth disappears in an instant, and nothing can be heard. After a while, he can''t hear anything Children, just send out a strong light, space is shaken appear crack.


    The demon king is more and more surprised, but Cheng Fei''s face is calm. In fact, he is thinking about how to defeat the half step king of this demon clan. After thinking for a long time, he has not come up with any good method. We can only take the initiative to fight guerrillas.


    Cheng Fei made up his mind. The light of the black sword flashed in his hand, and the thunder and lightning flashed on the huge cross sword light, and flashed to the demon king.


    Seeing this, the demon king made another move. A huge shadow of the fist appeared in the void, and there were wisps of blood red light floating on it. With the demon king''s confluence, the shadow of fist also attacked and collided with the sword light, making a deafening sound, shaking the world.


    At this moment, both of them consume more, but Cheng Fei consumes more. He doesn''t know how many moves he can support. After all, the other side is the half step of the demon clan, and the king''s realm is stronger than him.


    This time, before the devil''s hand, Cheng Fei takes the initiative to attack again. He can only see the black sword in Cheng Fei''s hand continuously attacking the demon king. He can only see one move after another. It is clear that there are moves and rules. However, after watching it, people feel that there is no trick. He just cuts with the sword, but it is very mysterious and can not be broken.Seeing the situation, the demon king also used a move. The shadow of the chaotic sky and the shadow of Daodao boxing dazzled people. They were too busy to meet and attacked each other with Cheng Fei.


    At this time, Cheng Fei doesn''t want to be entangled with the devil. He just wants to get out of the devil''s body quickly, and his body suddenly speeds up.


    that demon king is not willing to be outdone, smelly boy, I really think I can''t beat you!


    "The devil splits the ground claw"


    Cheng Fei''s hand is twined with thunder and lightning, while the demon king''s hand is clawing, and the evil spirit is lingering on it. When the two collide, the void is directly shaken, revealing many space cracks. The storm also rages, and the whole world cannot be calm for a long time.


    After using this move, Cheng Fei''s consumption becomes more and more serious, and his breathing becomes more and more thick. Heavy, the demon king said darkly:


    "boy, aren''t you very good? Come again! That''s not enough "


    didn''t you attack first? Then I''ll come!


    "Demon soul kill"


    I want you to die!


    Cheng Fei laughs scornfully at the demon king''s attack, and then mobilizes his whole body''s strength,


    "spirit and soul attack"


    a powerful impact of soul power counteracts each other.


    After that, Cheng Fei sends out his own attack again,


    "spirit cage"


    impacts on the demon king, which makes the devil dumbfounded for a short time. Around the demon king, a golden light column falls down and surrounds the half step king in the middle.


    "What are you doing, boy?" The devil looked at the scene and was cautious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C630

    "Well? How about my Kendo storm


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man with white hair and laughs.


    "Well, it''s just a little victory!"


    The old man with white hair looks at Cheng Fei and laughs.


    "Is it?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei shrugged and said.


    "May I ask you something?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man with white hair and says with a smile.


    "What are you doing?"


    The old man with white hair looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "Nothing. Just a little curiosity! "


    Cheng Fei then said.


    "Why do you work so hard for Chen Zhong all the time? He is so worthy of your efforts?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man with white hair and shakes his head.


    "Or are you for the spirit stone? If those monks, I may not doubt, but I don''t understand why such a white haired old man like you is? You don''t think it''s for the spirit stone. "


    "Well!"


    The old man with white hair nodded and said.


    It seems to be a relief, so he responded.


    "What is that for?"


    Cheng Fei is more curious now.


    "Because of qualification!"


    Old man with white hair says Cheng Fei.


    "Qualifications?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s face flashed a little doubt.


    "There are some places here that you can''t go in if you want, such as the ancient battlefield on the mountain, and that''s what I want."


    The old man with white hair looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "Oh


    Cheng Fei nods. It is obvious that this guy is for the qualification of the Chen family, so it will be so. This guy must have something from the ancient battlefield.


    "It''s not a map, is it?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man with white hair.


    "Well? Hum boy, don''t talk to me. If you want to, kill me. Of course, it''s impossible


    The old man with white hair said a sinister smile, and then he took one more elixir.


    "Oh? Is it? "


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man with white hair and laughs.


    "Then try again!"


    Cheng Fei sounds with a smile in the space.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the old man with white hair flew out, bumped into the stone wall and spat out a mouthful of blood again.


    "What did you do


    The old man with white hair and white hair looks at Cheng Fei grimly.


    When Cheng Fei said this, he felt something wrong.


    Just want to use the spiritual power, I feel that I can''t mobilize the spiritual power. It''s strange.


    "Oh? Do you mean your body


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "What have you done?"


    The old man with white hair looks at Cheng Fei and shouts.


    The old man with white hair and white hair is also extremely confused at this time, but he has been staring at Cheng Fei. This guy also has no time to use small movements.


    "Damn it!"


    While talking, the old man with white hair has already been the antidote of several quality commodities.


    "It''s useful, but I''m afraid there''s no time for you!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man with white hair.


    "Well?"


    "Go to hell!"


    Cheng Fei''s figure twinkles, and moves directly in front of the old man with white hair. With a fist, he puts it directly on the chest of the old man with white hair.


    "Poof!"


    "Good boy, you look down on you!"


    The old man with white hair looks at Cheng Fei and says darkly.


    "It''s natural. There are so many things you don''t know."


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man and laughs.


    The reason why he is so desperate in front of him is to play his most important card, that is poison!


    The poisons on Cheng Fei are not ordinary ones. They are all the ancient poisonous herbs and countless poisons. Therefore, it is very easy for Cheng Fei to emit some poisons.


    Every time the collision, there are subtle invisible toxins into the body of the old man with white hair, maybe not at all, but what about the illumination of one hour, two?


    So now it''s time to take in the net.


    "Cunning boy!" The old man with white hair obviously understood Cheng Fei''s means and swore in a low voice.


    "As long as we can win, no matter what means! No matter the black cat or the white cat, as long as it catches a mouse, it is a good cat! "


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man with white hair.


    "Hum! Boy, do you really think this is over? "


    The old man with white hair looks at Cheng Fei and takes out a pill, which is crystal clear in texture and glittering in spirit. It is obviously extraordinary.


    "Hum! Kill


    Cheng Fei couldn''t give it a chance to recover. A blink appeared directly in front of the old man with white hair and wielded his sword."Bang!"


    The old man with white hair is still unable to resist Cheng Fei''s power, and he is beaten out. But obviously, this is what he wants. As long as Cheng Fei is held back and his poison is solved, what result is not certain.


    How can Cheng Fei make him do it? His figure flashed and attacked the old man with white hair again.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    One blow after another, Cheng Fei blows the old man with white hair out. The old man with white hair is strong enough to resist Cheng Fei''s killing move.


    "It''s really tough!"


    Cheng Fei murmured in a low voice as he looked at the old man with white hair who was still running away.


    "Well, the boy just had a good time, didn''t he?"


    The old man with white hair stands up and looks at Cheng Fei''s ferocious cry.


    "Well! Not bad! "


    "It''s me next!"


    The momentum of the old man with white hair is rising again.


    "Hum! Kill


    The old man with white hair roars, and his blood color is real yuan. He swings his knife at Cheng Fei.


    "Go to hell!"


    "Is it?"


    Cheng Fei sees this is also waving his sword, and the two collide straight together.


    "Boom


    The sound of collision rings in space. But the old people with white hair are still at a disadvantage.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Both of them look at each other with a roar and rush to each other, but Cheng Fei''s mouth lifts a smile.


    "Bang!"


    Both Cheng Fei and the old man with white hair are shocked.


    "That''s it!"


    Cheng Fei chuckles that it will be affected.


    "What?"


    The old man with white hair asked with a frown.


    "Chop!"


    A light flashed by, and the old man''s head was flying in the air.


    "You


    At this time, the old man with white hair only said one word, and there was only one thought in his head, that is, how could someone be behind him.


    "Hehe, you''ve got it."


    The sound of an ancient spirit gold monster rings in the space.


    "Not bad! Little black


    Cheng Fei looks at the black ape with a smile.


    "Hey, big brother, am I good or not?"


    Xiaohei looks at Cheng Fei''s big white teeth and says with a smile.


    "Well! Great


    Cheng Fei nodded and touched his soft hair.


    "Hey, hey


    Xiaohei smiles gently, and his figure becomes invisible again.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei nods his head and looks at the head of the old man with white hair and white hair.


    That''s right. That''s his last card, Hei.


    This can be invisible, the strength is not weaker than his holy beast.


    The previous poison skills, moves and attacks are just Cheng Fei''s disguise.


    "It''s a pity that such a strong man died of injustice."


    Cheng Fei looks at the body of the old man with white hair and sighs.


    But Cheng Fei doesn''t have the slightest guilt. This old man is a master who kills countless people, so killing him doesn''t injustice a good man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C631

    "If I had known that, why should I have done it in the first place?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man and says faintly.


    "I don''t know what''s good in this guy''s ring!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the glittering ring on the old man''s hand and laughs.


    "Whew."


    With a wave of his hand, Cheng Fei takes the ring in his hand.


    "Oh, so many things."


    Cheng Fei looks at the storage ring in his hand. The surprise on his face is really beyond concealment.


    "I didn''t expect this old guy to have such a thick family background."


    "There must be tens of millions of them!"


    Cheng Fei looks at a lot of spirit stones in the storage ring, and chuckles, most of which are medium grade spirit stones.


    "This ring is worth a lot of money."


    Cheng Fei looks at the storage ring and mutters.


    "Is this a secret skill?"


    Cheng Fei''s spirit spreads into the storage ring, and sees a bookshelf full of jade slips.


    "Is this the secret skill of the clan which was destroyed by the old man decades ago? Or did they do it again? "


    This is really no reason for Cheng Fei to have any speculation about this. There are all kinds of secret places, most of which are evil. There are also some "Hunyuan palm" and "King Kong Shield" and so on.


    "Well? What is this? "


    Cheng Fei looks to one side of the cupboard and sees several items on it. Although they all look not fantastic, Cheng Fei feels that these things are not simple and should be special items.


    "Jade slips?"


    Cheng Fei noticed that there was a jade slip in the corner. Was the map of the old man of alchemy the same? Cheng Fei guessed in his heart.


    "Out."


    A jade slip is taken out by Cheng Fei from the storage ring. It seems that it is the same as the previous one. If it is not done well, it will be a set.


    "Eh, is this a furnace?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the map on the jade slips, which is obviously a relic of the ancient battlefield.


    "This should be a map to danfang."


    Cheng Fei looked at the jade slips in his hand and guessed.


    "That''s right. This should be a place where there''s a furnace on it. Didn''t you see it?"


    The sound of Huitian tower rings in Cheng Fei''s head.


    "Well. Indeed. "


    Cheng Fei looked at the jade map in his hand and saw that the last place was a small stove.


    "Smart room."


    Cheng Fei looks at the three words marked on a corner of the map and reads it in a low voice.


    "It should be a big blow."


    Cheng Fei guesses at the jade slips in his hand.


    "Well! It''s normal. "


    The voice of Huitian tower rings, echoing Cheng Fei''s words.


    "This ancient battlefield was caused by the battle between the gods, and countless powerful sects were destroyed. Therefore, it is normal for this period to exist."


    The calm voice of Huitian tower reverberates in Cheng Fei''s mind, as if he thought of something. After he finished speaking, Huitian tower did not continue. Obviously, he was afraid of something.


    "This guy really knows a lot."


    Cheng Fei looks at the floating tower in the sea of spirits and murmurs.


    These Cheng Fei did not continue to ask. He knew that if he wanted to know, he should know. They would tell him that they still trust each other.


    "Well, it''s enough for me to digest."


    Cheng Fei looks at these resources in the hoary haired old man''s storage ring.


    "Go back and give it to Uncle Jin and let him deal with it for me."


    Cheng Fei thinks of Uncle Jin''s business.


    "I don''t know if Xiaoya is practicing well."


    Cheng Fei suddenly remembered Xiaoya''s face.


    "It''s time to act."


    Cheng Fei cleans up the storage ring, and his injury is almost 90%.


    "Whew."


    A figure flashed by, and Cheng Fei appeared again in Chen Chong''s space.


    "Well?"


    Seeing the figure suddenly appeared, he was so familiar with him that his anger was surging up.


    "You finally showed up."


    Chen Chong looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "Well! It''s been a long time. "


    Cheng Fei looks at Chen Chong and says with a faint smile.


    "It''s been a long time. I want to tear you raw, eat your meat and drink your blood."


    Chen Chong looks at Cheng Fei tightly and says.


    "Damn it, it''s so good."


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei jumps back and pretends to be scared.


    "You''re damned."


    Chen Zhong stares at Cheng Fei''s gnashing teeth."Is it?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei smiles.


    "Why don''t I think so? You''re free, just stay here quietly, and I need to be busy one after another. I''m tired of so much space."


    Cheng Fei shrugged and said.


    What about tea? You really have a heart. I know I''m tired. "


    Cheng Fei goes to one side of Chen Chonggang just sat down, looking at the teapot on the small table and laughing.


    "Let me have a drink to quench my thirst. You don''t know. I''ve been really busy for a while


    Cheng Fei said, picked up the teapot on the table and poured himself a glass of water.


    "You are looking for death."


    Chen Chong looked at the tea Cheng Fei and said in a low voice.


    "Boy, don''t try to die!"


    One side of the old man see this is also a corner of the mouth.


    "Don''t do that. I''m really busy this noon for your brothers."


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man and says with a smile.


    "You


    When the old man heard Cheng Fei''s words, he looked like he was going to run wild.


    "No


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man''s body to start to surge the crazy vitality, waves the hand to say.


    "Don''t worry. Let me drink


    Cheng Fei raised the cup in his hand and said.


    "What have you done to them?"


    The old man looks at Cheng Fei and shouts darkly.


    Chen Chong is also closely watching Cheng Fei when he hears the words. He is also very curious, although he knows that the result is not good.


    "You have to grieve. Your brothers have gone to huangquan road."


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man and says softly.


    "Well, these are also strong masters. If you want to fight with me, why do you want to fight? Well, if there is no way, I will kill them all."


    Cheng Fei looked at the old man and said with a smile, his tone mixed with a little helplessness.


    "Damn bastard!"


    Hearing Cheng Fei say that he killed his three brothers, the old man''s eyes are red to Cheng Fei.


    "You really want to die!"


    Chen Chong looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "Well?"


    Cheng Fei heard this, but also a face of doubt, this guy in the mind of what?


    "I don''t think you are at the top."


    Chen Chong looks at Cheng Fei''s Shhh blood color with a smile. I didn''t feel sad for the death of the three old men. At best, it was just a pity.


    "You''re right."


    Cheng Fei looks at Chen Zhong and chuckles.


    "Then why do you want to die?"


    Chen Chong looks at Cheng Fei who is smiling and drinking tea.


    "Because you''re going to kill me, I didn''t come here. I didn''t expect to prepare such excellent spirit tea for me."


    Cheng Fei raised the Lingcha in the hand and said with a smile.


    Chen Chong on one side of the line also looks pale.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C632

    "Then you die!" When the old man roared, he had a long knife in his hand and chopped at Cheng Fei.


    "Poof."


    Cheng Fei spits out a mouthful of tea to the old man, and his figure is also a flash to the other half, avoiding the old man''s attack.


    "Well. Old people are angry


    Cheng Fei looked at the old man''s angry face and sighed.


    "You say you can''t stay well. If you have to be so angry, you will die!"


    Cheng Fei waved to the old man helplessly.


    "Well, then you die!"


    The old man roared and waved his long knife to Cheng Fei again.


    Countless yuan forces are rolling and collapsing, the air waves are flying and the air is exploding.


    "Hoo...... It''s not a break. "


    Cheng Fei''s voice rings in the space, full of helplessness.


    "Well, it seems that I am going to kill you myself this time."


    Chen Chong looked at Cheng Fei who was fighting with the old man in a low voice. His words were full of killing intention.


    "Why, can''t you take a break?"


    Cheng Fei dodges the old man''s blow again, looks at the old man and shouts.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    Looking at Cheng Fei, the old man yells angrily, and the only thing left in his words is to kill.


    "Oh, I''m helpless. You four brothers have the same temper."


    Cheng Fei dodges and shouts to the old man.


    "Ah, kill you little bastard!"


    Hearing this, the old man is crazy to attack Cheng Fei.


    The long knife in the hand is waved again and again, and Cheng Fei dodges it again and again.


    "The boy has mastered the power of space."


    Chen Chong looks at Cheng Fei''s face and flashes a trace of solemnity.


    Although he was a young man of the Chen family, he did not let go of his cultivation.


    Therefore, the younger generation in the Chen family also has a certain right to speak. Otherwise, Cheng Fei would not have brought such a strong man as the four elders to come.


    But I didn''t expect that they didn''t succeed and were played by Cheng Fei. They lost a lot.


    This makes Chen Zhong really angry. This bastard must take off his head to vent his hatred.


    "The boy''s body method is not slow. He should be blessed in the wind."


    Chen Chong looked at Cheng Fei and said in a low voice.


    "This boy is really talented. It''s a pity that such people can''t belong to me! "


    A haze flashed in Chen Chong''s eyes.


    He should take a good look at Cheng Fei''s hand, so that he can have a bottom in his heart, and then he can make a move later.


    "Fourth master, kill him! Revenge for the third master


    Chen Chong looked at the old man who kept on fighting.


    "Don''t let him disturb your mind, this boy is not simple!"


    Chen Chong looked at the old man and cried.


    "Well? Damn boy


    When he noticed that his emotions were not right, the old man was also cold.


    Looking at Cheng Fei, his eyes are full of fear. This boy is really evil.


    "Big brother, they all fell into his hands. I don''t know how this boy did it. Other people are all possible, big brother how can also have an accident. "


    The old man was speechless and puzzled. Although he still had this part, he couldn''t do it in terms of strength.


    "Be careful and kill this evil boy to avenge them!"


    Looking at Cheng Fei, who is still smiling all over his face, the old man secretly thinks of it.


    "Speechless, he was disturbed by Chen Zhong."


    Cheng Fei noticed that the old man''s eyes restored a trace of reason. It''s also a low curse.


    If the old man really lost his mind, it would be a relaxing thing for Cheng Fei to say, so it would not be too much trouble to solve this guy himself.


    But now the old man is cautious about Chen Fei. There is another Chen Zhong beside him. Cheng Fei has to feel headache.


    "Well, in that case, be serious."


    Cheng Fei throws the teacup in his hand and sees it fall gently on the tea table.


    Chen saw this is also a corner of the mouth, but let his eyelids jump in the back.


    "Bang!"


    I don''t know if Cheng Fei did it on purpose, so he came to the tea table.


    With a loud noise, the tea table became a fragment, which was cut into pieces by the old man.


    Chen Chongzhi gritted his teeth. He spent hundreds of thousands of Lingshi to buy it. All of them are of top quality materials.


    "Forget it, I''ll kill this boy!"


    Chen Chong looks at Cheng Fei''s face and flashes a trace of ruthlessness.


    "Die, boy


    The old man looks at Cheng Fei with a roar and a long knife in his hand.


    "The sword fights the world!"A sword is rolling out, imposing and majestic. It seems to tear the world apart.


    "This old man is good at practicing Dao."


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man''s blow, and a trace of caution flickers on his face.


    These four old guys are very strong. One is good at using, one is good at refining body, one is good at refining God, and the other is both cultivating God and refining body and adding blood yuan. They are really strong.


    "But it doesn''t work with me!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man in a low voice.


    "Oh


    When the sword comes out of the scabbard, Cheng Fei also has a black sword in his hand. A sword flower is drawn, and Cheng Fei rushes up against the old man.


    "Go


    The two hit each other hard, and an air wave was generated between the two people and rolled around the space.


    "What''s the grade of the sword in this boy''s hand?"


    Chen Chong looks at Cheng Fei''s sword. As everyone''s son, he can see that the sword is of extraordinary grade.


    "There''s absolutely a secret in this boy!"


    Chen Chong looked at Cheng Fei''s action and thought in his heart.


    "There is no match for the Dao Dao!"


    With a low roar and a wave of the knife, the old man rushes to Cheng Fei again. He looks like a desperate young man.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it!"


    with a faint smile, Cheng Fei''s figure is also cut towards the old man.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword illuminate the space, and the meaning of the sword flies everywhere, which makes Chen Chong constantly move his position to avoid the battle between the two.


    He''s ready, though he is.


    "Come again!"


    Cheng Fei murmured and his figure flashed toward the old man.


    "The five element sword of the nine sword formula!"


    Cheng Fei roared, and the black sword in his hand was shining with five elements. Yuan Li gushed and attacked the old man.


    "Kill!"


    "The edge of the sword!"


    The old man roared, and the long sword in his hand turned into a big sword that covered the heaven and earth, and chopped to Cheng Fei.


    "Boom


    The two hit each other hard and set off a huge air wave.


    "Kill!"


    Chen Chong sees this in the eyes a bright, in the hand sword a wave, is also facing the upside down Cheng Fei to cut.


    "Go to hell, boy!"


    Chen Chong roared with a low voice, and the sword in his hand waved a golden awn.


    "Well, it''s been a long time waiting for you!"


    Cheng Fei is flying backwards with a sneer, and the figure of inverted flying is directly facing Chen CHONGYING.


    "Bang!"


    the two collide and open again.


    "Ha ha, Chen Zhong, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Cheng Fei laughs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C633

    "Damn it!"


    Chen important is now don''t know just now the flaw is Cheng Fei intentionally leak, he is really stupid.


    "Ah


    The old man sighed at this.


    In fact, he didn''t think it would be so simple. He didn''t expect Cheng Fei to attract Chen Chong.


    "Well, even so, we''ll kill you as well. We''ll join hands."


    Chen Chong looked at the old man and nodded and said.


    "Is it?"


    Cheng Fei looks at two people''s faint smile way, under the language''s ironic meaning overflows in the speech.


    "Try it, then!"


    Chen Chong gave a cruel voice, and his figure flashed to Chen Fei again.


    "The golden sword cuts the whole world!"


    The sword in Chen Chong''s hand is a high-level immortal weapon, and it has a strong prestige when it is used.


    "Hum, the meaning of the sword is matchless."


    Seeing this, the old man is unwilling to fall behind. He also cuts out a blow to Cheng Fei, and the two men rush to Cheng Fei with tacit understanding.


    "It''s really lively."


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene, his face flashed a smile.


    "Thunder sword technique!"


    Cheng Fei a low drink, the body is also thunder.


    This type of sword technique is a combination of his own thunder and kendo. Both of them are unparalleled in attack. You can imagine the power of this one.


    "Boom


    A loud noise, see Cheng Fei''s black sword above the Leiguang cave, a burst of breath chopped roar.


    "Roar."


    A huge roar was heard. On top of the black sword, a huge Thunder Dragon ran out to meet Chen Chong and the old man.


    "Go


    "Chop!"


    Both are aimed at the Thunder Dragon.


    "Roar!"


    Lei long is not willing to be outdone. He comes out with two claws to meet the sword.


    "Bang! Boom


    The sword is roaring, the Thunder Dragon is roaring. One by one, the Thunder Dragon scales fall, and the meaning of sword rest is much weaker.


    In the end, both sides are completely consumed and dissipated in the air. , leaving only a messy force in the air.


    "Hum."


    Seeing that his attack didn''t work, Chen Chong gave a cold hum and waved his sword again.


    "I will kill you today!"


    Chen Chong looks at Cheng Fei with a smile on his face and hums coldly.


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s face is also a flash of disdain.


    "Tall as if it were real."


    "Humph, the true Phoenix descends to the world sword!"


    Chen Chong''s figure was moving rapidly. His sword was waving in his hand, and the shadow of the sword was condensed in the space.


    "Whew!"


    Only heard a phoenix wheeze in the space sounded, a force covering the entire space.


    At this time, Chen Chong''s figure is still waving, and the sword in his hand is constantly waving. With each wave, the shadow of the God Phoenix under the sword is becoming solid.


    "The blood knife is really Yuan Jian!"


    The old man shouts and waves the long knife in his hand. He also attacks Cheng Fei.


    "Interesting, ha ha!"


    Cheng Fei laughs when he sees two people attacking him. He is afraid.


    "Five elements thunder way Qingtian fist!"


    Cheng Fei shouts violently, his fists congealed and his fists swung out.


    "Boom


    After Chen Fei''s death, the five element emperor''s body and Lei Dao''s body are all gathering countless Yuan Li''s true Qi to make a fist!


    "Go


    All three are a roar, the three attacks are directly collided together.


    At the top of the space, a huge five element fist collided with a huge sword and a divine Phoenix.


    The collision of fist and knife makes the whole space tremble.


    "Whew!"


    God Phoenix a roar, more than ten meters of wings spread out, covering the world.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    Shenfeng was bleeding, his fist was dissipating, and his Sabre was moaning. But in the end, with the help of the sword, the Shenfeng killed the huge fist and rowed to Cheng Fei with fierce momentum.


    "Not bad!"


    Cheng Fei looked at this body has dissipated a lot, but the momentum is still Ling lie God Phoenix, class mouth a smile.


    "Nine robber God thunder!"


    Cheng Fei suddenly drinks, and countless yuan forces rush out again, and a huge Thunder Dragon flies to Shenfeng.


    "Roar!"


    Thunder Dragon a huge roar, Giant Claw a stretch, will spare force not much God Phoenix in the claw, tear off.


    "Whew!"


    With a scream of God Phoenix, the God phoenix also dissipated in the void.


    "Well, I think you are so good!"


    Looking at the ferocious Thunder Dragon in the air, Chen Zhong uttered a cold hum, and waved his sword in his hand. A huge golden dragon condensed out and met the Thunder Dragon. The two fought wildly in the space, and countless spiritual powers were tumbling."Boom


    Finally, both of them are a huge roar. Under the gaze of three people, they rush to each other fiercely and explode.


    "Boom


    The whole space is trembling, trembling, like an old man walking.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Three people look at each other, no too much words, are a roar, rushed to each other.


    "Thunder ancient tree! Thunder roars away!"


    Cheng Fei suddenly drinks, a long time no use of a move Thunder Road attack was used.


    Cheng Fei turns into a huge spiritual power and thunders at the giant tree, and rushes to the two people with an air of courage.


    "Not good!"


    "The knife breaks the mountain!"


    "Gold system, golden sword has no double chop!"


    The old man and Chen Zhong both drank a lot and hit Chen Fei.


    "Bang! Bang


    The two attacks fell on Chen Fei''s ancient thunder tree. On it, a series of thunder waves flashed, but with the ripples, the attacks were also dissipated.


    "Well?"


    Chen Chong and the old man were stunned.


    "Not good!"


    Both of them changed their faces, because Cheng Fei had already rushed towards them.


    "Hum! Two bastards, now have fun


    Cheng Fei looks at Chen Zhong and the old man with a smile.


    "Boom


    Cheng Fei punches the old man behind him and flies it out, hitting the stone wall hard.


    "You get down here, too!"


    Chen Fei looks at Chen Chong who is dodging and yells.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, Chen Fei blows Chen chongfan out.


    "Poof!"


    Chen Chong''s blood spurted out and his face turned pale.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Chen Chong looked at Chen Fei, his face became extremely ugly.


    "How can they win such a strong Chen Fei?"


    Chen Chong this moment is full of helplessness and despair, the old man is also looking at this scene gloomy.


    "Oh, no fun!"


    Feeling the real body of thunder on his own, Cheng Fei''s face is also full of helplessness. If such a form, to solve Chen Zhong and the old man, is just a matter that can be done easily.


    "Ha, I knew that."


    Seeing Cheng Fei didn''t support him for long, the shadow of thunder and ancient trees on his body dissipated, and a ray of joy flashed on Chen Chong''s face.


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing this scene, the old man''s face also flashed a smile.


    "Well, even so, it''s not difficult to solve you."


    Cheng Fei saw two people''s expressions of schadenfreude, but also a light smile.


    "Try it, then."


    Chen Chong eats a pile of miraculous elixir, the sword in his hand for a while, which is to attack Cheng Fei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C634

    "Ha, I knew that."


    Seeing Cheng Fei didn''t support him for long, the shadow of thunder and ancient trees on his body dissipated, and a ray of joy flashed on Chen Chong''s face.


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing this scene, the old man''s face also flashed a smile.


    "Well, even so, it''s not difficult to solve you."


    Cheng Fei saw two people''s expressions of schadenfreude, but also a light smile.


    "Try it, then."


    Chen Chong eats a pile of miraculous elixir, the sword in his hand for a while, which is to attack Cheng Fei.


    "I am so easy to bully!"


    Chen Chong''s face is also hung with a trace of sinister.


    "Gold, sword!"


    Chen Chong drank coldly, and the sword in his hand turned into innumerable swords, and chopped down Chen Fei Jian.


    "Well?"


    "Five elements emperor body!"


    Chen Fei saw a trace of solemnity on his face, and he felt a trace of threat in this attack.


    "What?"


    The old man saw five empty shadows behind Chen Fei, each of which was full of mystery, nobility and profundity.


    "Close!"


    Cheng Fei murmured, and the shadow behind him gradually became smaller and gathered on his body, forming a mysterious armor.


    Countless patterns meander on it, and mysterious seals condense on it, showing the extraordinary of the armor.


    "Chop!"


    With a wave of Chen Fei''s hand, the black sword is a cut out strike, and meets the golden sword in the sky.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Cheng Feifei quickly waves the black sword and forms a sword curtain in front of him to resist countless swords and avoid being hurt.


    "What?"


    Seeing that his golden sword didn''t hurt Cheng Fei, Chen Chong''s face sank.


    "Ha ha, that''s the attack?"


    Cheng Fei laughs.


    "Well, boy, don''t be happy too early!"


    Looking at Cheng Fei, the old man hums coldly, and his killing intention is full of space.


    "Blood knife!"


    I saw the old man drink a lot of blood on his arm, slowly covered with the whole long knife.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s face becomes dignified. What is this old guy doing.


    "Hey, boy, I don''t know how many years I haven''t used this move. If you kill my brothers today, you can taste my pain!"


    The old man looked at Cheng Fei and said in a low voice.


    "What the hell?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the rising momentum of the old man, and he shouts solemnly.


    Cheng Fei can see that this old guy is desperate. This momentum is obviously marching towards the old man with white hair who fought before him. This guy is really crazy.


    In fact, this is very normal. Cheng Fei killed three brothers. It''s strange that the remaining old man doesn''t fight with Cheng Fei.


    "Blood knife real body!"


    When the old man roared, he saw a huge shadow behind the old man. Just looking at it, it was really chilling.


    "What is this?"


    Although Cheng Fei is resisting Chen Zhong''s spirit sword attack at this time, more attention is still on the old man''s side.


    "Not bad."


    Seeing the old man struggling, Chen Chong''s face also flashed an indescribable look.


    "Fourth master, as long as you cut him off, no matter how much it costs, I will pack it again, and I will guarantee you to recover!"


    Chen Chong also took the opportunity to shout, as if to let the elderly have a worry!


    "Good!"


    At this time, the old man is covered with blood, and looks ferocious at Cheng Fei.


    "Hoo... I think we have something to say! "


    Cheng Fei looked at the old man and made a rare joke.


    "Hum!"


    Chen Chong also sneered when he heard this.


    "Blood knife 18 kill!"


    The old man burst out and drank the long knife in his hand. No, it should be called blood knife now, pointing to Chen Fei.


    "Kill!"


    The old man roared, and the speed was also fast to the extreme. He killed Chen Fei.


    "Damn it!"


    Chen Fei saw this is also a rare burst of vulgarity.


    "The spirit sword storm of Jiujie sword!"


    "The continuous rain of nine sword rhymes!"


    Cheng Fei is also a wave of black sword in his hand, attacking and chopping out one after another, temporarily resisting Chen Zhong, who is constantly attacking here.


    "Chop!"


    The old man was burning genuine Qi, and his speed was even faster than ever. He was chopping at Cheng Fei.


    Each attack is to exert all one''s strength, and each attack is to enhance its prestige. It has only one purpose, that is, to kill Cheng Fei.


    "Damn it!"


    Cheng Fei constantly wields the black sword to resist the old man''s knife after knife.Cheng Fei can feel that the old man''s eighteen murders should be a series of moves, and each knife is increasing. Chen Fei feels a chill when he imagines the power after the eighteen moves.


    "It can''t go on like this!"


    Chen Fei looked at the face ferocious, and then he returned to the old man, who came back from the attack.


    "Well, you son of a bitch, I don''t think you''ll die this time! I''ll take you back to feed the dog


    Chen Chong looks at Cheng Fei who is crushed to death by the old man and hums coldly.


    He knows the old man''s secret skill. After 18 times, few people can do it. In Chen Chong''s eyes, Cheng Fei is already a dead man.


    "Open it for me!"


    Cheng Fei''s voice resounds through the whole space.


    "Well?"


    Chen Chong and the old man are all looking at Cheng Fei, but the attack in his hand is not slowed down at all.


    "Nine robber God thunder!"


    "Jiujiejian"


    "Holy formula for fighting!"


    Cheng Fei roared wildly.


    "Boom


    See Cheng Fei a strong momentum condense and rise, like fighting the sky!


    "What?"


    Chen chongsee this is also a big change in face, this boy still has a card?


    "Boom


    A huge God thunder, prestige far stronger than the previous Thunder Dragon.


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, the old man seems to be crazy, and he cuts to Cheng Fei.


    "Kill!"


    Cheng Fei saw this is also red eyed, a flash of the figure, a wave of the black sword, straight to meet up.


    "I want you dead!"


    The old man looks at Cheng Fei with a roar. His body is full of violent momentum.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom


    God thunder split, two people hard hit together.


    At this moment, Yuanli''s true Qi is in a rage, the air is exploding and the space is broken.


    "Damn it!"


    Chen Zhong 9, who wants to take advantage of the opportunity to attack Cheng Fei, swears and dodges.


    is really two people to fight the scene is amazing, the whole space is like a bubble in general, may break at any time.


    "Go to hell!"


    The old man roared, his momentum surged wildly, and his figure flashed to Cheng Fei.


    "Not good!"


    Chen Chong in the distance and Cheng Fei in the opposite face are all changed.


    At the same time, he swore in a low voice.


    "Flash!"


    "Boom


    A huge explosion sounded in the space, which was already a heavy stone wall in the space. This time, it could not stand.


    "Boom


    The stone wall is broken, the ancient array is broken, and the spirit stone is broken. Goodbye to the day.


    "Damn it, this old man is crazy."


    Although he agrees with Cheng Fei, Chen Chong doesn''t want to be in such a mess.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C635

    Bumpy, toward the center of the storm, the explosion of the place, Chen important to see whether Cheng Fei has been killed by the old man.


    "Well, it''s better to take a breath, so that I can clean you up."


    Chen Chong walked toward the center of the explosion that could not be detected. Even he was affected. Chen Chong didn''t believe that Cheng Fei was so close that he would be OK.


    "It won''t blow to pieces."


    Chen Chong looked at the ground and muttered in a low voice.


    "Cough, I''m not so weak!"


    A voice rings in the center of the battle, which is obviously the voice of Cheng Fei.


    "Well? Not dead? "


    Chen Chong heard the sound, and there was a glimmer of surprise on his face.


    "You''re amazing."


    Chen Chong soon saw Cheng Fei lying on the ground and sighed.


    "Oh, I am so tired! These two days


    Cheng Fei said with a sigh.


    "Hum, boy, even if you killed so many people of me, in the end, I''m not going to kill them!"


    Chen Chong looks at Cheng Fei and sneers.


    "Well, you''re too early to be happy."


    Cheng Fei looks at Chen Chong and says with a smile.


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Chen Chong could not help but withdraw.


    "Ha ha, scared!"


    Cheng Fei looks back at Chen Chong, a trace of smile flashed on his face and sneered.


    Chen Chong looked back a few times, as if to make sure whether Cheng Fei was deceiving him or whether he was really behind him.


    "Boy, are you cheating on me?"


    Chen Chong determined the surrounding environment, and then looked at Cheng Fei, his face full of anger.


    "You little son of a bitch, you''re not at peace until you die!"


    Chen Chong looked at Cheng Fei and said grimly.


    "Yes? Are you sure it must be me? "


    Cheng Fei looks at Chen Zhong and says.


    "Well? Is there any doubt about that? "


    Chen Chong looks at Cheng Fei and laughs.


    "Oh, it looks like that on the surface!"


    Cheng Fei nodded helplessly and said with a smile that he was really free for a while, and he didn''t start immediately.


    "Well, boy, you say good or bad, you have to die!"


    Chen Chong looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "Yes? I think so, but some people don''t have to think of you like that. "


    Cheng Fei looks at Chen Zhong and says.


    "It''s all because of your brother. Because of his * * "


    Cheng Fei looked at Chen Zhong and said solemnly.


    "Well, boy, don''t use this reason to talk."


    "Since my brother takes a fancy to your sister, it''s a blessing for her. When she enters the Chen family, she''s a step up to the sky. Why do you want to die?"


    Chen Chong looks at Cheng Fei and sneers.


    "Yes? This is where our contradiction lies. "


    Cheng Fei looks at Chen Chong and sneers.


    "This is your brain circuit. How can you know that Jinru and your Chen family are stepping up to the sky. In my opinion, it''s just a rat''s nest!"


    Cheng Fei sneers at Chen Chong.


    "Hum, you want to die!"


    Chen Chong listens to this one face''s exasperation, want to make a move to kill Cheng Fei.


    But at that moment, Chen Zhong stopped again.


    "Well? Why did it stop? Don''t you want to kill me? "


    Cheng Fei looks at Chen Chong and sneers.


    Although the face flashed a ferocious excitement, but the eyes are as calm as stagnant water.


    "Well, boy, don''t think too beautiful!"


    Chen Chong looks at Cheng Fei with a smile.


    "Well, give you a chance!"


    Chen Chong looks at Cheng Fei with a smile.


    "Opportunity?"


    Cheng Fei looks at Chen Zhong''s nod and suddenly realizes.


    "Do you want to take me in?"


    "You are very clever


    Chen Zhong looks at Cheng Fei and nods.


    "You can defeat the four elders and kill them, which is enough to prove your strength!"


    Chen Chong looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "Well? What else? "


    Cheng Fei said with a smile at Chen Chong.


    Chen Chong thinks Cheng Fei''s smile is just excited to hear that he can survive.


    "That is, you are a genius, and I cherish it. I really don''t want to kill you like this!"


    Chen Chong looks at Cheng Fei and says with a regretful expression.


    "Well! This is also a fact! I am a genius indeed


    Cheng Fei smiles and nods. He looks extremely shameless.


    "Well, you''re very cheeky, but that''s a good point."Standing Chen Chong looked at Cheng Fei and sneered.


    "Well? As long as I''m your man, you''ll spare me? "


    Cheng Fei looks at Chen Chong and asks with a smile.


    "Let you go? Of course, it''s impossible! "


    Chen Chong shook his head and denied.


    "You think I''m stupid! If this side promised you, what would you do if you ran away? "


    Chen Chong looks at Cheng Fei and sneers.


    "What do you want?"


    Cheng Fei asked with a smile.


    "Of course, there is a way."


    Chen Chong looks at Cheng Fei with a smile.


    "Well?"


    "This one!"


    Chen Chong said and took out a thing, only to see it covered with a variety of characters.


    "Is this the seal of slavery?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the things in Chen Zhong''s hand, his face is also false and gloomy.


    "Yes! That''s it


    Chen Chong said with a smile.


    "As long as you sign this with me, I will let you go, and then I can give you a large number of spirit stone spirit medicine bags for you to recover! Then you can follow me


    Chen Chong looks at Cheng Fei and laughs.


    It seems to be excited about recruiting a genius.


    "You are so cruel


    Cheng Fei looks at Chen Zhong and says without a word.


    Cheng Fei knows the viciousness of the slave seal. As long as he signs the slave seal, Cheng Fei''s fate will no longer belong to him. Chen Chong can control everything Cheng Fei has at any time. Except his mind, he can control his body, and he can kill Cheng Fei anytime and anywhere.


    The most important thing is that after refining the seal, Chen can refine Cheng Fei''s spiritual power by becoming the master of Cheng Fei, and Cheng Fei will become Chen Zhong''s source of spiritual power!


    Cheng Fei can see Chen Zhong''s mind at a glance, and a obliteration is floating in his eyes.


    This guy is really cruel.


    "Hum, I don''t think you have any other chance to live in this way!"


    Chen Chong looks at Cheng Fei and sneers.


    "Well, even if I were dead, I would never agree to such a slave seal!"


    Cheng Fei looks at Chen Chong with a determined look.


    "Are you sure you want this?"


    Chen Chong looks at Cheng Fei and sneers.


    "It''s not a matter of whether you answer or not. I have countless means to make you agree!"


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei stares at Chen Zhong.


    "For example?"


    "For example, I can threaten you with your baby sister!"


    Chen Chong looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "I don''t think you''ve always cherished her? If you don''t, I can''t guarantee what my men will do to her! I don''t think a gold family will fight against me for such a woman


    Chen Chong looked at Cheng Fei and said word by word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C636

    At this time, Cheng Fei looks at Chen Zhong as if he were looking at a dead man.


    When Chen Zhong intends to threaten Dao Xiaoya, Chen Zhong just as Cheng Feizhi said before, just wait for death.


    "Are you sure you want to do this?"


    Cheng Fei looks at Chen Chong and asks.


    "If you sign this slave seal obediently, I will not use these means naturally. If you don''t sign, then don''t blame me for using strong!"


    Chen Chong looked at Cheng Fei helplessly.


    "You know, I don''t have to look at your attitude, but after all, it''s with me. If you don''t behave better, I''m really worried."


    Chen Chong looked at Cheng Fei and said that his words were full of fear.


    "You know what? Originally I just want to abolish you! I want you to live a life of regret


    Cheng Fei looks at Chen Zhong and says faintly.


    "But I''ve changed my mind now. If scum like you are alive, I don''t know how many people will be hurt again because of my behavior!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Chen Chong asked with a frown when he heard Cheng Fei''s words.


    "So for those ordinary people are not persecuted by you, so I can only stay away from you!"


    Cheng Chong said helplessly.


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    Chen Chong looked at Chen Fei as if he had heard a big joke.


    "Yes! That''s it


    Cheng Fei smiles and nods.


    "Ha ha! drowned in laughter. You want to kill me? Do you believe that I can trample you to death with one foot? "


    Chen Chong laughs, and then looks down at Cheng Fei and says grimly.


    "Is it?"


    Looking at Chen Chong, Cheng Fei says faintly.


    Before the face of panic no longer, only incomparable calm, as well as a hint of irony.


    "You


    Chen Chong held out his finger and pointed to Cheng Fei in front of him. He was speechless for a moment.


    This boy is really toasting, not eating and drinking!


    "I don''t know if you''re alive or dead like this!"


    Chen Chong looked at Chen Fei, but waved his hand and said.


    "So what?"


    Cheng Fei looks at Chen Zhong and says without any care.


    "In that case, you shall die."


    Chen Chong looks at Cheng Fei and sneers.


    "It''s over, boy! Remember next life! Don''t mess with me


    Chen Chong looks at Cheng Fei and raises his sword and cuts it down.


    "Oh


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, Chen Chong, who had to wield his sword before, flew out and fell on the ground with a big blood hole on his back.


    "You


    "Poof..."


    Chen Zhong wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it. He spat out several mouthfuls of blood.


    "I don''t understand what happened?"


    Cheng Fei is already standing up, patting the gravel on his clothes and laughing.


    "Don''t understand if you don''t understand. It doesn''t mean much to understand anyway!"


    Cheng Fei looked at Chen Chong and said.


    "You didn''t... Seriously injured? "


    Chen Chong watched Cheng Fei stand up and walk towards him, trembling and shaking.


    "The injury naturally suffered, but my recovery speed is far from what you think!"


    Cheng Fei responds with a smile. Even if it is said, it is nothing. After all, he and Cheng Fei are left here. As for other friars, they have already become corpses.


    "You


    What Chen Chong wanted to say was blocked.


    "What am I? I told you long ago that you should wash your neck and wait for me. Am I right?"


    Cheng Fei sneers at Chen Chong who spits blood.


    "How did you do it?"


    Chen Chong''s face is full of malice.


    Just now, he didn''t expect that such a powerful force sprang up behind him. The speed made him unable to respond and was seriously injured by a blow. But now, it seems that there are no other people.


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you, because I still have my brother to help me."


    Cheng Fei looks at Chen Chong on the ground and smiles.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect that! I was in my own hands. "


    Chen Chong this moment full of regret, see what, why not directly escape, now want to go also can not go!


    "You know, the last thing you should do, or the last thing you and your brother should do is hit my sister''s attention!"


    Cheng Fei looks at Chen Zhong and says in a low voice.


    "Because she is my last relative!"


    Cheng Fei looks at Chen Zhong and says word by word.Since Cheng Fei regards Xiaoya as his sister, in Cheng Fei''s heart, Xiaoya is his last relative in the world, because in addition to Xiaoya, he is really the only one left in the world.


    Therefore, when Chen Zhong mentioned Xiaoya, or Chen Jin paid attention to Xiaoya, all this had come to an end, representing the death of Chen Zhong and others.


    "Regret now?" Cheng Fei looks at Chen Chong and asks.


    "Well, boy, don''t be happy too soon! My men will be here soon! Don''t think that killing a few of my people is very powerful. My Chen family is not as simple as you think! "


    Chen Chong looks at Cheng Fei and hums and laughs, and says with pride.


    Looking at this pair of Chen Zhong, Cheng Fei only feels that he is speechless. How can the world have such a silly lack.


    Their previous life is not the same, many rich second generation on this side of the arrogance, even if hurt people, still clamour.


    "My father is XXX! Our family has money!"


    Cheng Fei is speechless for such idiotic thoughts.


    "So what? It seems to be very powerful, but what does it have to do with me?"


    Cheng Fei looks at Chen Zhong and says nothing. No matter how powerful.


    "So, I told you from the beginning, waiting for me to kill you."


    Cheng Fei looks at Chen Chong with a faint smile on his face. During this period of time, he has gained a lot.


    "Well, even so, how could it be! Do you dare to kill me Chen Chong looked at Cheng Fei and said scornfully.


    "Oh? Don''t know who gives you confidence? Think I dare not kill you. "


    Cheng Fei looks at Chen Chong on the ground, speechless.


    "Do you know how powerful our Chen family is? Don''t think it''s OK to kill me and run away. My father can still find you and kill you


    Chen Chong looks at Cheng Fei and sneers.


    "Oh? Is that great? "


    Cheng Fei shouts with exaggeration.


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s exaggerated acting skills, Chen Chong also gave a cold hum and did not speak.


    "Even so, so what, you''re still dead."


    Cheng Fei looks at Chen Zhong and says word by word.


    "You


    "Pi!" The cold light flashed, and a touch of blood dyed the ground red.


    Chen Chong''s face is still hung with an unbelievable expression. He didn''t think that Cheng Fei really dared to kill him.


    "If I had known that, why should I have done it in the first place?"


    Cheng Fei looks at Chen Chong on the ground and sighs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C637

    "It''s over at last!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the ruins and sighs at the real stone array.


    Even Cheng Fei felt a burst of tired heart and fought many times.


    "Hoo..."


    "It''s time to have a good rest!"


    Cheng Fei takes a look at the direction of Joy City and smiles.


    He wants Xiaoya.


    "We still have to deal with it!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the corpses in front of him and murmurs in a low voice.


    "Go


    With a wave of Cheng Fei''s hand, a flame will be set on fire, burning all this away with the wind.


    "Go back!"


    A whisper rings, Cheng Fei''s figure also disappeared in the stone forest.


    "Damn it!"


    Soon after, some people looked at the completely destroyed Stonehenge and muttered.


    "It''s over. The young master is dead! This is going to be a big deal


    A monk sighed.


    "The storm is rising again!"


    The monks looked at the ground where no trace could be found, and there was a silence.


    "Go back to report the news and wait for the master to come back and make a decision!"


    "Go


    The wind sounded, and the people''s figures disappeared in the stone forest.


    Only the faint black stones show what happened here.


    "Hoo... I''m back. " Cheng Fei looks at the business not far away, and his face is also a trace of smile.


    "Uncle Kim, I''m back!" Cheng Fei comes to the busy uncle Jin and says with a smile.


    "Well, your boy is back!"


    Uncle Jin looks at Cheng Fei. His face is startled, and then becomes happy.


    "Ha ha, you boy, this is a breakthrough. It seems that there is no vegetable in this auction!"


    Uncle Jin looks at Cheng Fei and says meaningfully.


    "Well!" Seeing this, Cheng Fei feels warm. He knows that uncle Jin is greeting him.


    Now that he is back, it is natural that the results of those people are self-evident.


    "Let''s go and have a drink for the celebration Uncle Jin said and took Cheng to the back yard.


    Watching uncle Jin and Cheng Fei go far away, the people behind are also muttering.


    "This trip is a breakthrough! It''s amazing. "


    "Yes, Mr. Cheng is a genius at first sight!"


    "You can pull it down. How can you see it?" The people next to him said speechless.


    "Well, you mind me."


    This person is also cold hum''s response.


    "Brother, you''re back!"


    This way Cheng Fei just walked to the door of the courtyard, was just out of the door of Xiaoya saw.


    "Brother, you''re back at last!"


    Xiaoya rushed to Cheng Fei''s arms and began to cry.


    "OK, OK, don''t cry, brother, this is not a good back."


    Cheng Fei gently patted Xiaoya''s back and comforted him.


    "I''m really worried about this period of time."


    Small Ya red eyes, low said.


    "It''s OK. Didn''t I tell you, it''s OK."


    Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "People are worried about it."


    Xiaoya said in defiance.


    "Ha ha, come in!"


    Uncle Jin on one side laughed.


    "Well!"


    Cheng Fei takes Xiaoya and walks into the yard first.


    The yard is still clean.


    "Did you practice well during this period?"


    Cheng Fei looks at Xiaoya with a smile.


    "Of course, I have reached the third level of Jindan."


    Xiao Ya raised her thin chin and said.


    "How wonderful!"


    Cheng Fei laughs and praises.


    "Mm-hmm, Xiaoya''s training speed is really not slow!"


    Uncle Jin on one side also smiles and nods.


    "Well!"


    Cheng Fei nodded and entered a small state in more than ten days. It was really not slow.


    "By the way, Cheng Fei, don''t go out this time. I''m afraid it will be a mess for a while."


    Uncle Jin looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "Well, I''ll wait for the ancient battlefield to begin." Cheng Fei also said with a faint smile.


    "Well! It is estimated that the Chen family will not settle down during this period of time. I heard that the master of the Chen family is not here. It is estimated that when he comes back, you will leave. "


    Uncle Jin didn''t care.


    In Uncle Jin''s eyes, as long as it is not a big shot, there is no problem for Cheng Feilai.


    "Well. Uncle Kim has taken a lot of trouble Cheng Fei looks at Uncle Jin and thanks.


    "Well, why do you say that? I can''t help but owe you a life and more than 10 million yuan."Uncle Jin laughed.


    "It doesn''t matter." Cheng Fei waved his hand and said.


    "We''re going to celebrate this afternoon." Uncle Jin said with a laugh.


    "Well." Cheng Fei won''t object to him, but he doesn''t eat well these days.


    As for Xiaoya, as long as the elder brother is there, it doesn''t matter what. At this moment, two people are not brothers and sisters better than brothers and sisters!


    A joyful banquet starts like this. Later, Jin Wen also heard that Cheng Fei came back, and he also took part in it. He also knows about it.


    As for the news from the outside, Mr. Cheng broke through, and both of us came to celebrate.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "It''s time to tidy up the old storage ring."


    Chen Zhong holds a ring in his hand and laughs.


    He doesn''t worry about being followed here. Before Cheng Fei gives the ring to Tongtian tower, which checks it carefully, it won''t leave any flaws.


    When Cheng Fei checks his harvest, Chen''s family is in a rage.


    When the eldest son disappeared, the whole Chen family was in chaos and restless.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Chen Jin was shocked when he heard the news.


    He didn''t expect that his brother didn''t come back. The result is self-evident.


    ¡£ No, it must not be revealed, or I will die! "


    Chen Jin murmured to himself that he knew that if the elder brother died because of himself, he would surely kill himself.


    Now as long as he doesn''t say it, no one knows that it has something to do with him. He is the only young master of the Chen family now. Everything is his.


    "Brother, I''m sorry. Don''t blame my brother. My brother will avenge you!" Chen Jin looked at the sky and whispered.


    Although he did not know how his brother died and the people who came back also reported that there was a battle in Shilin, the battlefield had been destroyed.


    However, Chen Jin felt that it must be related to Cheng Fei, so at this moment, Chen Jin was full of fear for Cheng Fei.


    When I become the successor of the Chen family, I will celebrate with your head! " Chen Jin whispered.


    In the distance, a middle-aged monk looked at the broken life card in his hand, and was furious.


    The powerful momentum covered the whole mansion, making it hard to breathe.


    "Let me find out who dares to kill my son. I will tear him to pieces!"


    The voice of middle-aged rage resounded through the sky.


    At this time, Cheng Fei in the firm sneezed.


    "I don''t know who is thinking about me." Cheng Fei pinches his nose and thinks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C638

    "I''m not worthy of being a little Mr. Chen."


    Cheng Fei looks at Chen Zhong''s storage ring and laughs.


    Even compared with the value of the old man with white hair killed by Cheng Fei, the ring is not weak at all.


    "There are a lot of spirit stones alone!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the spirit stone in the storage ring, and his face is also slowly happy.


    "What a gold belt to kill and set fire to!"


    Cheng Fei is really shocked by this harvest.


    "Well! These cards can''t be used, but you can give them to Uncle Jin and let him dispose of them. "


    Chen Chong said that there was a falling spirit stone card. I don''t know how many spirit stones are stored in it.


    "Come on, there are a lot of these ready-made ones!"


    Cheng Fei places all the spirit stones in the storage ring into a storage ring.


    "Well, it''s lucky that the storage ring I harvested this time is big, otherwise these spirit stones will not be put down."


    Cheng Fei looked at the ring in his hand and exclaimed.


    You should know that the storage ring in your hand is tens of meters round.


    "That''s all that''s left."


    Cheng Fei looks at some of the immortal utensils in the storage ring. Several of them can be left for Xiaoya. Cheng Fei decides to leave the rest to Uncle Jin.


    as like as two peas, they are all very large auction houses. They all have their own way to deal with these fairy tools. Once they are reprocessed, they are exactly the same as new ones.


    "Xiaoya!"


    Cheng Fei called out to the outside of the house.


    "Well? Brother, do you call me


    A graceful figure appears in the room. Xiaoya''s delicate face looks at Cheng Fei with a smile.


    She is practicing outside the house. Cheng Fei has just taught her a set of secrets.


    "Well, here you are. Take these things!"


    Cheng Fei looks at Xiaoya and points to several spiritual tools on the table.


    "Ah?"


    Xiaoya looked at the table of a few shining fairy ware, face full of unbelievable.


    "Well. Look at these. I think they are all suitable for you


    Cheng Fei looks at Xiaoya and says with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Cheng Ya comes to the table excited.


    "This boot is a medium-sized immortal tool, called Liuyun boots. It is refined from the skin of Liuyun beast."


    Cheng Fei looked at Xiaoya and picked up a boot and explained.


    "Liuyun beast? I know that! It''s a speed monster that can travel thousands of miles a day. "


    Xiaoya heard Cheng Fei''s words and said excitedly.


    "Well! Although it is a medium-sized immortal tool, its function is much better than that of the top grade! "


    Cheng Fei nods and says.


    "And this one?"


    Xiaoya looked at a bracelet on one side and picked it up with a smile.


    "This one! This is the green wood fairy Bracelet


    Cheng Fei looks at the fairy Bracelet in Xiaoya''s hand and says with a smile. This is the collection of the old man with white hair, but now it belongs to Cheng Fei.


    "What''s the point?"


    Xiaoya looks at Cheng Fei and asks curiously.


    One is to warm up the body, pure spiritual power, and the other is to release the spiritual power cover when you are in danger!


    Cheng Fei looks at Xiaoya with a smile.


    "You can input some spiritual power into it when you have nothing to do, so you can save some spiritual power when you use it!"


    Cheng Fei looks at Xiaoya and smiles.


    "You can''t use this, brother! I have nothing to do with it. "


    Xiaoya looks at the fairy Bracelet in her hand and says to Cheng Fei.


    "I don''t have to. I have my own. It''s for you!"


    Cheng Fei waved his hand and said.


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s serious eyes, Xiaoya also nods. For her brother''s words, Xiaoya still believes it very much!


    "And this, medium grade fairy ware, armor!"


    Cheng Fei picked up a piece of armor on the table and said.


    "Armor? This is not good, brother


    Xiaoya looks at Cheng Fei and says with her little nose.


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei looks at Xiaoya in disbelief.


    "How hard it is to dress!"


    Xiaoya whispered softly.


    "Ha ha! You silly girl


    Cheng Fei feels Xiaoya''s head with a smile.


    "It''s an immortal, not a secret treasure. This can refine and tighten the body. It can''t be seen from the outside. It only appears when you are hurt


    "Ah! That''s it


    Xiaoya is surprised to see Cheng Fei when she hears this.


    "Yes


    Cheng Fei nods."As for the weapon, I will not prepare it for you, but the one you prepared before will be OK."


    Cheng Fei looks at Xiaoya and says.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Xiaoya nods. The fairy ware Cheng Fei bought for her is still in use. Xiaoya likes it very much.


    "What is this?"


    Xiaoya looked at the last little thing left on the table and asked curiously.


    All the other things were put into the storage ring by her, and this little thing was left on the table.


    "Oh, you said that!" Cheng Fei hears Xiaoya''s words and picks up a small gourd on the table.


    "This is a good thing!"


    Cheng Fei looked at the crystal clear gourd in his hand and said.


    "What is it?"


    Xiaoya looks more curious, but she knows her brother''s vision, can be said by her brother''s good things, that must be good.


    "He is a Banxian! The secret of soul


    Cheng Fei looks at Xiaoya and explains.


    "Banxian ware? Secret treasure of soul


    Xiaoya just heard the first half of the sentence, but the second half was shocked.


    "Such a precious treasure?"


    Xiaoya looks at Chen Fei''s small gourd with green light in his hand.


    But she knew the value of such a treasure. All things related to spirits were worth several times, and such treasures were rare.


    "Yes, this thing can guard against the attack of spirits!"


    Cheng Fei looks at Xiaoya and explains that he is a strong spirit. Cheng Fei knows more about the power of the spirit attack.


    "I don''t want that thing. You always go out. It''s so dangerous. You can take this thing!"


    Xiaoya kept shaking her head and refused.


    "Ha, since I said it to you, take it. Don''t worry about me!"


    "Ah?"


    Xiaoya heard this and looked at Cheng Fei''s tangled face.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. My things are much better than this one. I really don''t need this one."


    Cheng Fei feels Xiaoya''s head with a smile.


    "All right! If you want to use it, let me know! "


    Xiaoya looks at Cheng Fei and says seriously.


    "Well." Cheng Fei nods gently.


    "These things are dark and beautiful. You can take them. Some protection is good after all."


    Cheng Fei takes a storage ring and hands it to Xiaoya''s shadow.


    I saw, Xiaoya''s shadow moved, and did not directly hand.


    "Take it, sister aMRI!"


    Xiao Ya said with a smile.


    Thank you


    A soft voice sounded in the room, dark Li results in the ring is still stay in the shadow of Xiaoya, did not appear.


    Cheng Fei nods. The reason why he does this is to hope that dark Li can protect Xiaoya.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C639

    "You also take Xiaoya with these!"


    Cheng Fei said and handed Xiaoya a small storage ring, looks very delicate.


    "What is this, brother?"


    After receiving the ring, Xiaoya saw the mountain spirit stone inside the ring.


    "Well! It''s just some spirit stones. It''s good for you to practice and buy things. "


    Cheng Fei said with a smile that Xiaoya didn''t refuse to see this. She knew that since her brother did this, there must be something else.


    "Brother


    Xiao Ya hugs Cheng Fei with red eyes and shouts.


    "Well? All right, practice well


    Cheng Fei smiles and pats Xiaoya''s back.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Xiao Ya in Cheng Fei''s arms nods.


    "Go and practice


    Cheng Fei patted Xiaoya''s little head and said.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Xiaoya knew that her brother was busy, and she was very clever and went out.


    "How nice!"


    Looking at Xiaoya sunshine out of the door, Cheng Fei''s face is full of smiles.


    This may be a few things that can make him happy in this world, watching Xiaoya grow up slowly.


    "It''s time to take care of what''s left of it!"


    Cheng Fei shrugs at a storage ring in his hand.


    It''s also very enjoyable to do such a thing. It''s like exploring treasure.


    "Well? Here''s another one! "


    Cheng Fei quickly finds a map from the storage ring.


    This is from the body refining old man''s storage ring.


    In fact, among these storage rings, the most valuable one is Chen Zhong''s and Si Lao''s rings, which have the most good things. Among the other friars'' storage rings, there are not many things that can make Cheng Fei''s eyes shine.


    "It''s already three copies of the map. Does it look like four copies?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the three jade slips in his hand, and one of the maps is obviously missing.


    "I''ve been through the three old guys, and the last one should be in the ring of the old man who blew himself up."


    After Cheng Fei killed Chen Zhong, he didn''t intend to find the ring again.


    After all, it''s as powerful as self explosion, but unexpectedly, Cheng Fei is just a glance. Unexpectedly, he finds a half ring under a stone in the corner.


    Chen Fei also had to sigh that it was really good to transport.


    "It must be here."


    Cheng Fei looks at the ring in his hand.


    "Well, I don''t think it will last long."


    Cheng Fei looks at the crack on the ring in his hand.


    Cheng Fei gently opens the storage ring, because there is no owner, so it is easy to take out the things.


    As soon as things are put out, the room is filled in an instant, and there is no place to stand for a dozen feet of room.


    It seems that there are so many things, but under the spirit of Chen Fei, it is still clearly seen.


    "Why, here!"


    Cheng Fei sees a pile of jade slips beside the room.


    "This is it?"


    Cheng Fei looks at one of the jade slips which are similar to the previous three.


    "Ha, that''s true!"


    Cheng Fei exclaimed excitedly.


    "It looks like a relic." The sound of Tongtian tower rings in the sea of Chen Fei''s spirit.


    "Well! Yes, it''s a relic. And it seems to be the most important part! "


    Cheng Fei looks at the closed map and says.


    "You see, this is the danfang, this should be a pool, this is the medicine garden, this is the road of treasure house."


    Cheng Fei points to the map and analyzes it carefully.


    "Well? What is this pool


    Cheng Fei looks at a place in the upper left corner that draws a pool of water.


    "What kind of spiritual spring should it be. Or what treasure does Wen contain


    Tongtian tower guessed.


    "Well!"


    Cheng Fei also agreed and nodded.


    "No wonder these old guys will turn to the Chen family."


    Cheng Fei looks at the map and laughs.


    "All the little things are cheap for you!"


    The voice of schadenfreude also came out.


    "Hey, hey."


    Chen Fei just smiles at this.


    "There''s no way I can send them here


    Chen Fei is helpless.


    For such a bad fart, Huitian tower and Tongtian tower are tacit understanding, and there is no reply.


    "Put these things away!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the messy moving things in the room and waves his hand.In addition to spiritual stone, elixir and other cultivation resources, these things are some daily necessities. Cheng Fei has put all of them into a storage ring and is ready to give them to Uncle Jin for disposal.


    "Well?"


    Just as Cheng Fei is cleaning up, something suddenly catches Cheng Fei''s attention.


    "Is this?"


    Cheng Fei has an extra token in his hand.


    There is a huge war character written on it. It is extremely aggressive and warm with inexplicable strength.


    "Is this the token of transmission?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the token in his hand and guesses.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it!"


    The voice of Tongtian tower rang out and responded.


    "Ask Uncle Jin then."


    Cheng Fei puts the token away.


    Uncle Jin mentioned that before entering the ancient battlefield, you need to transmit a token.


    As for the transmission token, it was refined by some powerful people using these special materials. Every year, it came to the mainland and was picked up by many people. However, it came to several large areas near the ancient battlefield.


    These teleportation tokens have special power. After refining, everyone can have the opportunity of Jinru to the ancient battlefield.


    However, most of them are people with some big forces, and a few of them are scattered. After all, big forces can''t cover the sky by themselves.


    So every year, some scattered Jinru were repaired to the ancient battlefield.


    "Almost, it''s all sorted out!"


    Cheng Fei looks at a few storage rings in his hand and laughs.


    Most of Cheng Fei''s ten fingers are already wearing a ring.


    "It looks like a nouveau riche!"


    Cheng Fei looks at his ten fingers and laughs.


    Cheng Fei classifies all of these resources. Some of them are immortal utensils and objects with obvious marks. Cheng Fei is packed into a storage ring.


    There is also a ring containing spirit stone, one containing elixir, elixir and jade treasures, and the other with some clothes and daily necessities.


    Put these storage rings away. Chen Fei is not stupid enough to show them all. These things can be put everywhere. Chen Fei plans to go to the front desk to see if Uncle Jin is in.


    "Xiaoya, you should practice hard. I''ll go out for a visit."


    Cheng Fei looks at Xiaoya who has been refining immortal utensils.


    "Mm-hmm! Go ahead! But come back early for dinner


    Xiaoya also laughs at Cheng Fei''s words.


    "Mm-hmm! I''ll be back soon! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C640

    "Uncle Jin!"


    Cheng Fei quickly finds uncle Jin who is having lunch.


    "Well, here comes Xiaofei?"


    Uncle Jin responds when he sees Cheng Fei eating.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    "Have a piece of it! I bought it from that inn


    Uncle Jin looks at Cheng Fei and asks with a smile.


    Cheng Fei takes uncle Jin''s shaoxingan from the wine pot, and the fragrance of Chunchun comes to him.


    "It''s really good!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the wine in his hand and says.


    "Not bad! I love to drink their kind of wine


    Uncle Jin responded with a smile.


    "Uncle Jin, I''m here to give you something to give you, and do me a little favor by the way."


    Cheng Fei looked at Uncle Jin and raised his glass.


    "What''s the matter? Just say it! What are we polite about? "


    Said Jin Shu, waving his hand.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei is not polite enough to say something.


    "I''ll leave these to you. You can help to solve the spirit stone cards. As for other things, it''s a reward."


    Cheng Fei looks at Uncle Jin and says with a smile.


    "Well?"


    When Uncle Jin heard this, an accident flashed in his eyes. He thought of something at random and took a meaningful look at Cheng Fei.


    Seeing this, Chen Fei also smiles and drinks a cup of roasted heart liver again.


    "Oh! So many things


    Uncle Jin''s body shook after seeing what was inside the ring.


    "In addition to some immortal utensils, there are some items, as well as spirit stone cards. These are all too obvious. I think uncle Jin has a way to help solve it."


    Cheng Fei looks at Uncle Jin and says with a smile.


    "Well! There seems to be no problem with it! "


    Uncle Jin looked at the contents carefully, nodded and said.


    "But there are too many things besides the spirit stone card. How wonderful it is


    Uncle Jin looked at Cheng Fei and waved his hand.


    "Nothing. I can''t use it. As for the spirit stone, I don''t need it. Uncle Jin, you can use it just for you to deal with it!"


    Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "This


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, uncle Jin is also embarrassed.


    "Since you came here, I haven''t helped you any more. Instead, I''ve made you pay all the time!"


    Uncle Jin looks at Cheng Fei and sighs.


    "I think living here is the biggest trouble!"


    Cheng Fei looks at Uncle Jin and shakes his head.


    "What is that?"


    Said Jin Shu, waving his hand.


    "Leave these things to me."


    Uncle Jin nods to Cheng Fei. He has already seen that there are not only high-level immortal utensils, but also other items that are valuable.


    All the things add up, uncle Jin is estimated to have at least a hundred million Lingshi, and Cheng Fei gives it to himself casually. Uncle Jin has to sigh that this boy is really not simple.


    "Well! I''ll trouble you, uncle Kim! "


    Cheng Fei sees this also to follow to say.


    "Hey, what kind of trouble is this? If you let it out, there are countless people who want it desperately."


    Said uncle Jin, shaking his head.


    Cheng Fei listens to this also is faint smile, did not speak.


    "How to deal with the spirit stones of the spirit stone card? Will you change it into a real spirit stone or do you want to put a card in it


    Uncle Jin looks at Cheng Fei and asks.


    "All of these spirit stones should be put in a card. Use Xiaoya''s name!"


    Cheng Fei pondered for a moment and said to Uncle Jin.


    "Well?"


    Uncle Jin was really shocked when he heard this!


    "All these?"


    Uncle Jin asked uncertainly.


    "Well! These people are not cheap, so I think there should be a lot of them, so I saved them all for Xiaoya! "


    Cheng Fei looks at Uncle Jin and explains with a smile.


    "Well, Xiaoya is really happy all her life to recognize you as a brother."


    Uncle Jin looks at Cheng Fei and sighs.


    He knows how good Cheng Fei is to Xiaoya. He is not only the immortal Tool Manager, but also the cultivation resource manager. All of them are excellent. Even if he doesn''t have some things, Cheng Fei gives them to Xiaoya casually.


    I have to say that these two children are not brothers and sisters, but they are more intimate than brothers and sisters!


    "Well, I''ll help you deal with it, and then all of them will be put on Xiaoya''s name!"


    Uncle Jin looks at Cheng Fei and says seriously.


    "Well, please uncle Jin! I respect you


    Cheng Fei said, picking up the wine cup in his hand and holding it to Uncle Jin.


    "Well! Uncle Jin looks at Cheng Fei and sighs.


    "Ha, let''s not be so polite!"Cheng Fei looks at Uncle Jin and laughs.


    "Ha ha, yes!"


    Uncle Jin also echoed.


    "By the way, uncle Kim has one more thing to do!"


    Cheng Fei suddenly thought of his previous token.


    "I want to enter the ancient battlefield which will be opened in a few days. Do I need a token?"


    Cheng Fei put a peanut in his mouth and asked.


    "Yes! You must have a token to enter the ancient battlefield! You''re going in? It''s a bit of a hassle to get a token now! "


    Uncle Jin thought and frowned when he heard Cheng Fei''s words.


    "Oh


    "However, I still have some ways. There will be an auction in a few days. I''ll help you see if I can get it."


    Uncle Jin looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile.


    "Don''t worry about it!"


    Cheng Fei shakes his head and says.


    "Can you help me see this?"


    Cheng Fei said and took out the token in his storage ring.


    "Well?"


    Uncle Jin hears Cheng Fei''s words and is stunned. Then he sees the token that Cheng Fei takes out.


    "This is


    Uncle Jin takes the token in Fei''s hand carefully.


    "Yes! This is the transmission token of ancient battlefield! "


    Uncle Jin looks at Cheng Fei and says excitedly.


    "You are so good! Such things can be obtained


    Uncle Jin looks at Cheng Fei and exclaims.


    "Well, I didn''t get it. It was delivered to the door automatically by others! "


    Chen Fei heard uncle Jin''s words, but he also responded with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you are the best


    Uncle Jin also knows what Cheng Fei is talking about.


    "But


    Uncle Jin suddenly said something on his face. He looked at Chen Fei with a dignified face.


    "I got the news that the owner of the Chen family, that is, Chen Chong''s father, is coming back soon! You don''t know they''re going to search Yuecheng for a while now


    Uncle Jin looked at Chen Fei and said solemnly.


    "Maybe some people have already guessed that I did it, but I didn''t say it for my future!"


    Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "Oh? Who is it? "


    Uncle Jin''s face also showed a trace of curiosity when he heard this.


    "Chen Jin!"


    Cheng Fei looks at Uncle Jin and says softly.


    "Ha ha, it''s true!"


    Uncle Jin thought about it and laughed.


    "Well!"


    Cheng Fei''s face also showed a trace of smile, as long as find a time period to solve Chen Jin, he really don''t have to worry about anything.


    Chen Fei wants to solve these problems mainly because he is worried about Xiaoya. Uncle Jin also knows this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C641

    "But be careful!"


    Uncle Jin looked at Chen Fei and told him.


    "The master of the Chen family is very powerful. He knows many strong people, and some of them must know how to deduce. I''m afraid he''ll use it a little. "


    A little worry flashed on Uncle Jin''s face.


    "I don''t worry about that! First, I''m not afraid to be detected. Even if he finds out, I''ll ask Jinru to fight in ancient times. Then it''s not necessarily who killed who! "


    Cheng Fei says to Uncle Jin with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you are a man indeed


    Uncle Jin hears Chen Fei''s words. Although Cheng Fei has a smile on his face, uncle Jin still feels a chill.


    "Well! In that case, there''s something wrong


    Cheng Fei said with a smile that in addition to solving those things, this trip is to confirm the token. Now that it is confirmed, there will be no problem!


    "Did you really decide the ancient battlefield of Jinru?"


    Uncle Jin looked at Chen Fei and asked again.


    "Well! I''ve stayed here long enough. I''m going out to look for a breakthrough


    Cheng Fei looks at Uncle Jin and says seriously.


    "Well! In this case, I won''t say much. I know your strength. Be careful


    Uncle Jin patted Cheng Fei on the shoulder.


    Without waiting for Chen Fei to speak, Jin Shu continued: "as for Xiaoya, you can rest assured! Although his Chen family is strong, but my Jin family is not weak, I want to protect a little girl or no problem! Besides, they have no evidence! As long as you are careful with the secret means! "


    Uncle Jin looks at Cheng Fei and says that he is also saying this in order to make Cheng Fei feel at ease in the ancient battlefield of Jinru. After all, it is not a place for playing.


    "Well! Uncle Jin, I''m relieved to say that. As for Xiaoya, I''ve also left some means. "


    Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    He also gave Xiaoya several means to leave at any time in danger, including this transmission array. As for the distance, Chen Fei specially set it in another city.


    At that time, relying on their own arrangements behind enough to ensure that Xiaoya left here safely, of course, these means can not use the best!


    "Well! As long as you are safe! Xiaoya, you don''t have to worry


    Uncle Jin said to Chen Fei.


    "Well!"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei nods with a smile. He doesn''t really worry about anything, but he doesn''t give up. He estimates that his trip to the battlefield may not be smooth, so he doesn''t know when he sees Xiaoya.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "Brother, you must be careful!"


    Xiaoya looks at Cheng Fei in white in front of her eyes and says anxiously.


    "Well! Don''t worry, you don''t know my strength yet. You should practice hard


    Cheng Fei looks at Xiaoya and says gently.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Xiaoya nods, heart is firm, next time see elder brother must break through a big realm!


    "Uncle Jin, uncle Jinwen, then I''ll go!"


    Chen Fei looked at Uncle Jin on one side and said with a smile.


    "Well! Xiaofei, be careful! If you leave the green hills there, you will not be afraid of no firewood! "


    Uncle Jin looks at Cheng Fei and orders.


    "Well! Don''t worry Cheng Fei nods.


    "Xiaoya, don''t worry, we will send her to tianhanzong safely! There are still some people in the Jin family of tianhanzong! "


    Jin Wenshu said, looking at Chen Fei.


    "Well! Good


    Cheng Fei nods. Finally, Cheng Fei decides to send Xiaoya to tianhanzong, the top female sect in the East.


    "Then I''ll go!"


    Cheng Fei looks at Uncle Jin Wen and Xiao Ya and says.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Three people are nodding, at this time Xiaoya has already shed tears.


    Cheng Fei see this is also a smile, but in the turn, a deep look at the shadow behind Xiaoya.


    Cheng Fei knows that dark Li knows what he means.


    Looking at Chen Fei''s figure, slowly disappeared, uncle Jin and uncle Jin Wen are a face of exclamation.


    "The boy is a man!"


    Uncle Jin sighed.


    "Such a character will fly for nine days sooner or later. We can''t leave such a real dragon in a small city like ours!"


    Uncle Jin also nodded and sighed.


    "Well, don''t be sad. Your brother is OK. He has great strength."


    Uncle Jin looked at one side of the tears of Xiaoya comfort way.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Xiaoya heard this, nodded and wiped her tears.


    Xiaoya is determined in her heart that she must practice hard and catch up with her brother''s step. She will not be left too far behind by Cheng Fei!


    "Hoo..."


    Cheng Fei looks back at the city behind him and sighs."I''ll be back again!"


    "It''s time to start!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the world in the distance and laughs.


    This time he will go to the place where the ancient battlefield exists, the endless city under the endless forest.


    There is a long way to go. With the strength of the legs, the unicorn horse under the body is also running towards the distance, leaving only a trace of the remains.


    "Master, I hope you can help me deduce where the murderer of my eldest son is! Please


    In front of a City mansion, a middle-aged man respectfully sent a gift to an old man and asked softly.


    "In that case, I''ll try it for you."


    The old man looked at the things in the jade box and nodded with a smile.


    "Thank you very much! Thank you very much


    When the middle-aged heard the old man''s promise, he was also beaming with joy.


    "As long as the master can deduce it, I will let you fall into pieces. To avenge my son''s tragic death


    The middle-aged man swears at the murderer from the bottom of his heart.


    "Achoo!" At this time, Cheng Fei also sneezed several times.


    "I don''t know which guy is talking about me."


    Strength to their stage, once people think about it, the overall will be a bit of induction.


    "Well? Someone is trying to deduce you! "


    The sound of Huitian tower rings in Cheng Fei''s ear.


    "Oh? Who is it? "


    Cheng Fei asked in a different way.


    "I don''t know."


    When he came back to the sky, the pagoda said with a cold hum. He really thought he was a God and knew everything.


    At this time, the old man in the distance was shaking.


    "Poof!" A mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Master!" Chen Zhong''s father, Chen Yinan, was shocked to see this.


    "Master!" The disciples on one side also looked pale and quickly helped the old man.


    At this time, the old man''s face was pale and dying, and his vitality was obviously damaged.


    "Damn it, who did you ask Master to play?"


    A disciple watched Chen Yinan drink coldly.


    "I Chen Yinan is also full of doubts. Is he really a strong man.


    "Disciple." The old man waved and said.


    "Master!" Seeing the master''s voice, the apprentice also cried with a worried face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C642

www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C643

    "Here comes the young master. This inn is an upper class Inn in the endless city. It''s absolutely comfortable!"


    The little boy looks at Cheng Fei and introduces it with a smile.


    "Well! Very good! "


    Cheng Fei looks at the huge restaurant in front of him and nods.


    "Brother Li, this young man is going to stay in the inn!"


    Cried the little boy, looking at the guard at the door.


    "Well! Xiaoqian is good


    One of the guards said with a smile.


    Hearing the guard''s words, the little boy also laughed.


    "Go


    Cheng Fei said he was going to go there.


    But the little boy on one side had a little embarrassment on his face.


    "Guest, please!"


    Seeing Cheng Fei coming in, the two guards also salute with a smile.


    "Well?"


    Cheng Fei gap behind the little boy did not follow up, can not help but look back.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Childe, I can''t get in!"


    The little boy rubbed his hands shyly.


    Cheng Fei looks back at the two guards and takes a deep look at the little boy.


    "You go in, young master. I''ll wait for you here. You can tell me what you want."


    The little boy looked at Cheng Fei and said respectfully.


    "All right! In that case, if you are OK, wait for me here. This is your reward. "


    Cheng Fei takes out some spirit stones from the storage ring. There are only 20 or 30 of them and give them to the little boy.


    Seeing this, the little boy stammered and said, "Gong... Childe, this is too much


    "For you, you can take it. Come back to me when you''re ready. I''ll have something to look for you then!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the little boy and says.


    "Yes! I must be waiting for you here


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the little boy exclaimed happily.


    "Well!"


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei smiles and nods. Then he steps into the inn.


    "Hey, little boy, you''re so lucky!"


    The guard looked envious.


    Seeing this, the little boy laughed and tightened the spirit stone in his arms and ran in a direction.


    "Well?"


    Cheng Fei doesn''t pay attention to this little boy, so he gives him more than a dozen spirit stones. Cheng Fei also feels that he is destined for him.


    He didn''t give more because Cheng Fei knew that if he had more, he would not help the little boy, but hurt him!


    "Do you want to eat or stay?"


    Soon, a waitress came up, not very good-looking, but very polite.


    "Well, give me a comfortable room, and then find a table by the window and have something to eat! Signature dish


    Cheng Fei thought about it and said.


    "Yes! Please follow me, young master


    The waitress quickly arranged for Cheng Fei, which was obviously not the first time to entertain such a thing.


    Sitting at the table watching, watching the room full of people talking about nature, Cheng Fei also got some news.


    "This time, several top Saint son level characters appeared in the endless City, obviously to participate in the ancient battlefield!"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei also looks at the middle-aged man who is talking.


    As if he had noticed Cheng Fei''s gaze, the middle-aged man also laughed and didn''t pay any attention.


    The companion''s face also asked curiously, "true or false, so many. The son is almost the core competitor of the patriarch


    "That is!"


    Said the middle-aged man after a sip of wine.


    "But there are many good things in this ancient battlefield after all!"


    "Yes, otherwise there won''t be so many top people here every time."


    "Who''s coming this time, you know?"


    The table next to Cheng Fei also discussed in a low voice.


    "I heard that several frost fairies and ice rain fairies of the Han sect had appeared. It seems that the Holy Son of the spirit sword has come, and the devil sect has a good son called Xueyun. "


    Someone responded.


    "These saints are basically characters in the period of integration. I think some of them will see them at that time."


    "Yes! I don''t know if the temple will open again this time! "


    "Who knows, after all, such a thing is very mysterious, no one knows."


    Cheng Fei also looks puzzled when he hears this. Holy temple? What is that.


    "Give me two pots of wine for these two brothers!"


    Cheng Fei looks at two people and says with a smile.


    "Ha ha, thank you, brother!"


    When they heard this, they also responded with a smile.


    "You two, I don''t know what the holy temple you just mentioned is?"Cheng Fei looks at two people and asks with a smile.


    The two looked at each other and laughed.


    "Brother, it''s my first time to take part in the ancient battlefield."


    "Well!"


    Cheng Fei did not deny it.


    Looking at Cheng Fei, he explained: "this temple is the inheritance of a saint left in the ancient battlefield. Every time, there will be strong men fighting Jinru. Finally, he can get a treasure from the temple, maybe it''s a secret skill or a weapon. These are all legendary."


    "Well? Did anyone get it? "


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei asked with a smile.


    "We don''t know about this, but so far there are at least five Jinru people among them. They all have nothing to say about their experiences, but all of them have made rapid progress since then."


    The middle-aged man looks at Cheng Fei and explains.


    "Is that so?"


    Cheng Fei also nods when he hears this, which is obviously a wonderful inheritance.


    "I don''t know what else to pay attention to?"


    Cheng Fei smiles, and they ask.


    "This one?"


    Two people look at Cheng Fei with a smile.


    "Oh, you can say it, but you won''t let them talk in vain."


    Cheng Fei said and handed out dozens of spirit stones.


    Two people see this also smile nod, these spirit stone at least this meal money is saved.


    "In that case, we''ll talk to you!"


    The middle-aged man on one side looked at Cheng Fei with a smile.


    "Well, all ears!"


    Cheng Fei nods and says.


    "The ancient battlefield is divided into three layers: the outer layer, the inner layer and the core layer. Now it''s just exploring the inner layer. " The middle-aged man exclaimed.


    "Well?"


    Cheng Fei also nods when he hears this. He knows one thing: in this ancient battlefield, the environment is complex, there are complex elements, and there are countless ghosts and immortal bones in the chaotic space, which makes the exploration of the ancient battlefield very slow.


    But every time it is opened, it still makes countless people gain a lot, but the casualties are not small.


    "Besides the saints mentioned by the two brothers, I don''t know who else will take part in it?"


    Cheng Fei looks at two people and asks.


    "Oh? Do you want to go in this time, brother? "


    The middle-aged man looks at Cheng Fei and asks.


    "Well! Want to go in and see! "


    Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "It seems that brother''s strength is not low."


    The middle-aged man has a deep look at Cheng Fei.


    "Where and where!" Cheng Fei shakes his head and says.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C644

    When the middle-aged see this, they don''t ask.


    "Come on, since you can sit at a table, even if it''s fate, cheers!"


    The middle-aged man raised his glass and said.


    "Come on."


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei also smiles and raises his glass.


    "Hey, here comes the blood cloud


    A cry sounded from the side, the whole Inn Restaurant is quiet, and then all are leaning towards the window.


    "Wow. How handsome


    A female voice was heard in the crowd.


    "Ah


    Cheng Fei also shook his head helplessly when he heard this.


    "It''s really lively!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the monks who are sticking out their heads outside the window.


    "Well?"


    Cheng Fei looks out into the street and sees a young man in a long red dress walking slowly on the street.


    All the places they passed were silent, but the youth did not put it in their eyes at all. They just walked quietly. Behind them, there seemed to be countless wronged spirits roaring, which made people pale.


    "Quite handsome!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the blood cloud that walks slowly below, murmuring in a low voice.


    "Hey, this guy is not easy!"


    The middle-aged man on one side shook his head and said.


    "Oh? Is there a story? "


    Cheng Fei hears the middle-aged man''s words and looks at the blood cloud walking with a knife in his hand. A trace of curiosity flashed on his face.


    "Well! You should know that the demon sect is not a simple thing. They all grew up in the process of killing, so it is needless to say that they stand up. "


    The middle-aged man took a sip of wine and said naturally.


    "That''s it


    Cheng Fei also nods when he hears this. He has already learned something about this demon sect.


    I have to sigh at the ferocity of this demon sect. As a disciple of demon sect, I can''t help killing. As long as you can survive, you are the strongest!


    Strength represents everything, so Cheng Fei is a little cautious when he looks at the son of the devil sect.


    "Now I should not be his opponent!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the blood cloud below and thinks in his heart.


    One is a character who can grow up in the process of killing. Cheng Fei is also growing up fighting all the way, but after all, his realm is a little low.


    Cheng Fei is still distracted. If he breaks through the fitness period, he will not be afraid of anyone.


    At that time, his strength was far from what we can imagine now.


    "It seems that it''s time to break through the fitness period!"


    Cheng Fei looked at the following is slowly approaching a decorated room, said to himself.


    "What is this place?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the building that blood cloud enters to look good to ask.


    "Well, it''s the place where the saints gather, so every year those born sons will go to the ancient battlefield."


    The middle-aged man also explained when he heard Cheng Fei''s words.


    "Well, as for me, we can only wait for them to go in quietly and have a chance!"


    Another monk said with a sigh.


    This is the disadvantage of no strength, and we can''t seize the favorable resources.


    And these saints seem to have only one person, in fact, they are all supported by their elders here.


    Otherwise, if you are hunted by other clans, what will happen to your own talents.


    "That''s it."


    Cheng Fei nods.


    "By the way, brother, if you want to enter the ancient battlefield and want to form a group, you can go there!"


    The middle-aged man looked at Cheng Fei with a smile.


    "Oh? What is there? "


    Hearing what the middle-aged man said, Cheng Fei thought about another direction and saw the same building.


    Among them, there are many young people in and out, which is very lively.


    "There are some casual monks, or monks who want to join themselves alone. If they want to form a group, they usually go back there!"


    The middleman looks at Cheng Fei and explains.


    "That''s good too!"


    Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    I can think about it and find a team like this. After all, I am alone, so I can get a better understanding of the situation.


    "If my brothers don''t hate it, we have formed a small team. Now there are five, and we are still short of people!"


    The middle-aged man looked at Cheng Fei with a smile.


    "Well? You can call me one! "


    Cheng Fei also smiles at this.


    "Well? Would you like it just because we had a drink? Did you agree? "


    The middle-aged man looked at Cheng Fei with a smile.


    "Well, after all, we''ve had a drink. Isn''t that enough?"


    Instead, Cheng Fei asked the middle-aged man.


    "Ha ha, brother. If so, we are a team!"The middle-aged man looked at Cheng Fei with a smile.


    "Well!" Cheng Fei nods.


    "Drink! I have the new brother


    The middle-aged man raised his glass and said with a smile.


    "Dry!"


    "Dry!"


    The friar was also cheerful and drank up his glass.


    "Look, here comes the fairy!"


    A voice rang out, and the monks who had been sitting quietly eating and drinking suddenly went to the window again. Cheng Fei looked speechless.


    "Oh, it''s my goddess, the ice rain fairy!"


    Exclaimed one of the friars excitedly.


    Cheng Fei saw a nun walking towards the building in a hearse pulled by a spirit animal. It seemed that it was also a party.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Cheng Fei looked at the fairy and said softly.


    "Well! This ice rain fairy is not simple. It is said that it is the ice spirit root of the heaven level. The ice cold skill used by her is as pure as fire. I don''t know how many monks who tried to fight her idea died. "


    The middle-aged monk looked down at the ice rain fairy and said.


    "I didn''t see it!"


    Cheng Fei smiles and shakes his head. He doesn''t know why. Cheng Fei just looks at the next one.


    Cheng Fei felt that the ice rain fairy also took a look at himself.


    Maybe it''s because he thinks too much. Cheng Fei shakes his head and drinks up the wine in his hand.


    "What are you looking at, miss?"


    Cheng Fei does not know the spirit of the shaft below, a small maid looking at their master son to look outside can not help but voice asked.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that the man was interesting."


    The sound of falling pearls rings in the spirit beast cart.


    "Interesting?"


    The little maid was also surprised when she heard this. It was the first time that she heard such a thing.


    "Well, it''s nothing. It''s just a feeling."


    Said the fairy, shaking her head.


    "You don''t want to go up in a moment. Just stay in the car below. Those guys above are not good things."


    Ice rain fairy looked at the building not far away.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    The little maid nodded her head.


    As time went by, a genius also walked towards the building. Cheng Fei also saw the spirit sword son of tianshengzong and some other talents.


    what Kwai Li Qiang, no two knives, Li Shen, fast sword Wu Donglin and so on, all are volatile.


    "I don''t know how many people will fall in it this time!"


    The middle-aged man sighed as he looked at the noisy crowd on the street.


    "Ha ha, even so, it''s still crazy."


    Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "Yes


    The middle-aged man nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C645

    After dinner, Cheng Fei follows the middle-aged man Jinru to the opportunity zone of the monks.


    I can see that there are many monks of all ages and accomplishments.


    "There are still many people."


    Cheng Fei looked at these people in the room and said with a smile.


    "Yes! After all, it was a meeting of monks in more than ten cities nearby. "


    The middle-aged man also laughs when he hears Cheng Fei''s words.


    They spared a circle and soon arrived in a room.


    "Let me introduce you. This is my brother! Call Cheng Fei


    Liu Zhen, a middle-aged man, said to the three people in the house.


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, the three people in the room also look at Cheng Fei.


    "Well? Is he going to join the team? "


    Said a young man who seemed to be flowing.


    "Yes, brother Cheng Fei also wants Jinru to go to the ancient battlefield, and then we can form a team!"


    Liu Zhen looked at the youth and explained.


    An old man on one side looked at Cheng Fei''s eyes, and flashed a thought, and baa said more.


    The third is a man in his thirties, wiping with a long knife in his hand. He doesn''t seem to pay much attention to it.


    Cheng Fei''s Jinru room immediately got to know the general situation. As for the clamorous young man, Cheng Fei did not pay attention to him. Generally, such a person would not live long.


    Although he promised the Jinru team, he didn''t mean he was the best bully. If someone provoked him, Cheng Fei didn''t mind showing them the cruelty.


    "Boy, what strength do you have? If you want to join us, we must have enough strength!"


    the proud young man looks at Cheng Fei and hums coldly.


    "I''m not strong enough to defend myself."


    Cheng Fei looked at the youth and said with a smile that he was not displeased at all because of his words.


    "Oh? So the strength is still good! "


    Cheng Fei, a young watcher, sneered.


    "Then I''ll try for them if you have the strength!"


    The youth gets up and comes to Cheng Fei''s side, looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei also raised his head and looked at the youth with a faint smile on his face.


    "Xiao Chen!"


    This is the young man''s sleeve.


    "I found Cheng Fei. I don''t have to say much about his strength."


    Liu Zhen explained for Cheng Fei.


    "Oh? Did you try, uncle Liu? "


    Looking at Liu Zhen, he said.


    "No, but I believe the strength of Cheng brothers will not be low!"


    Liu Zhen shook his head and said that although he had not tried, his intuition told him that Cheng Fei was definitely not easy.


    "Oh, uncle Liu, you are so confident!"


    Seeing this, the young man sneered. Although he said so, he did not want to find Cheng Fei to test his eyesight.


    "In that case, I''ll give you a face. If Jinru is a laggard in the ancient battlefield, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The youth looks at Cheng Fei and hums coldly.


    "Well!"


    Cheng Fei is also a light should.


    Ji just wants to know more about the environment of the ancient NRU, but he doesn''t really want to know more about the environment.


    "Now that we are almost all together, I''ll have a look and wait for the battlefield to open."


    Liu Zhen looked at the people present and said.


    As time went by, Cheng Fei went to the auction house under the leadership of the little boy and bought some necessary things. After all, it was Jinru who went to the ancient battlefield. Anything could happen.


    Instead of buying miraculous medicine, Cheng Fei bought some tents, clothes, array plates and necessary equipment for going out.


    "Boom


    A huge voice sounded, and the huge barrier that covered the sky disappeared, leaving a huge gap.


    "The ancient battlefield has opened!"


    It goes without saying that this is the beginning of the ancient battlefield.


    Cheng Fei looked at the huge gap in the distance, and his eyes flashed with curiosity. He really saw this ancient battlefield for the first time.


    "Hum, Xiaobai!"


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s appearance, this young man named Xiao Chen also disdained to say a word.


    "Brother Cheng Fei, you are cared about. Xiao Chen has such a temper. In fact, he is a good man!"


    Liu Zhen looked at Cheng Fei with a bitter smile.


    For this small Chen, he also has no way, although knows, but the friendship is not very deep.


    "Well!"


    Cheng Fei nods. He really has no time to waste on this guy.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Liu Zhen looked at the entrance of the ancient battlefield in the distance and said with a smile."Well."


    Several people also quickly followed up.


    I saw in the huge square, at this time, there were countless monks, the most prominent of which were the talents with great power. After all, they had power, so they had a good position.


    "Why not Jinru?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the people who are waiting, and asks in doubt.


    "This ancient battlefield has just opened, so the space is still not so stable, so we need to wait a moment!"


    On one side, the monk who had drunk with Liu Zhen and Cheng Fei also explained to Cheng Fei with a smile.


    "I see."


    Cheng Fei looks at the big crack in the distance.


    It''s really mysterious. Although Cheng Fei only looks from afar, he can see countless dilapidated buildings, but it is covered by a cloud, which makes people can''t see the whole picture.


    "All right


    Liu Zhen said suddenly.


    All the people on the square were in a commotion.


    "Go


    I saw a huge low roar, and the monks of great power in the distance also began to transmit.


    These are all detected by the powerful sect friars. When they realize that the space is stable, they arrange the disciples Jinru.


    "Hey, I don''t know what I''ve got this year."


    A friar said with a smile that he had acquired a first-class immortal weapon last year.


    Those great friars in the distance also discussed. Obviously, only this kind of fun was left for them, because they were so powerful that they were not allowed to Jinru to the ancient battlefield.


    "I don''t know if there are any disciples who can get a strong inheritance in a few years."


    "Hey, don''t be greedy. Last year, your tianshengzong got a top-notch immortal tool, but you are not satisfied with an initial order of Tianpin immortal formula!"


    The nun on one side laughed and shook her head.


    "Ha ha, this is also true!"


    Hearing this, the monk nodded with a smile. Last year, they had a good harvest.


    "Well, it must be ours this year!"


    On one side, a man in a grey robe hummed.


    "Ha ha, let''s wait and see."


    The great friar of the heavenly holy sect also laughed when he heard this.


    At the same time, Cheng Fei followed the team into the transmission array.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C646

    "Boom


    There was a huge roar on the square, and countless monks were transported into the secret place.


    After a trance, Cheng Fei sees that the environment in front of him has changed. It is no longer a bright sky, but a gloomy sky. From time to time, there is a cloud.


    "Well? The spiritual power in this is so chaotic


    Cheng Fei felt the complexity of the spiritual power in the air and said in a low voice.


    "Well! After all, this is the place where countless great powers fight, so even after so many years, there are still many traces of fighting, which makes it very difficult to absorb the spiritual power here! "


    Liu Zhen looks at Cheng Fei and explains.


    "So we must consume as little spiritual power as possible!"


    Asked another friar.


    "Well! Can save or must save! "


    The old man on one side responded.


    "Hum, rubbish!"


    The little Chen looked at the crowd and snorted coldly.


    Hearing this, everyone looks ugly. Cheng Fei looks up at the fool and looks around at random.


    "This is a small forest, so let''s leave here first to see if there are any relics. It is estimated that there should be some monsters in the forest!"


    Liu Zhen looked at the deep forest and said.


    Hearing this, they all agreed and began to search for Ali in the forest.


    "Well?"


    As soon as Cheng Fei''s spirit sweeps, he feels that several monsters have found them. However, he does not catch up with them immediately.


    "Interesting!"


    Cheng Fei looks not far away, his face is also showing a trace of inexplicable smile.


    "We are lucky to have a relic ten kilometers from here."


    soon, the young man with a long knife came back, Kwai.


    People also smile when they hear this, even Chen Kang''s face is smiling at this time.


    "Then go


    Liu Zhen took a look at them and announced.


    Everyone is a flash of figure, toward the ruins, everyone is not slow.


    Cheng Fei didn''t expect that they were so lucky that they could find a relic so quickly.


    This has to be said to be luck, because this ancient battlefield is too big, so sometimes you may look for some days but you can''t find good relics. Sometimes you may find several places in succession.


    Soon, people saw the ruins in the distance. They saw that this was a courtyard. They didn''t know what part of the gate was. They didn''t expect to fall here.


    That''s it. Because of the ancient wars, countless continents were smashed. Therefore, the remains of the ancestral clan were demolished, and no one knows where they fell.


    "Well? There are monsters


    Liu Zhen felt the breath in the courtyard and exclaimed.


    "What?"


    When they heard this, they all stopped outside the courtyard and didn''t rush in.


    "Clean them up!"


    Liu Zhen took a look at the courtyard, from time to time came out of the call of monsters whispered.


    "Well!"


    All of them answered. After all, no one in these courtyards knows what there is, but there must be something. So the first thing to do is to kill these monsters.


    "Xiao Chen, Lao Li, you enter from the east gate!"


    Liu Zhen said, looking at the young and the old.


    "Cheng Fei, you follow me from Ximen, Xiaodao, you follow Xiaowang from the North!"


    Liu Zhen looked at the crowd and made a simple arrangement.


    That Chen Kang is also a cold hum, the figure has been flashing out, toward the east gate.


    The old man followed with a smile.


    The knife nodded and headed north.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Liu Zhen looks at Cheng Fei with a smile.


    It must be said that they were lucky to meet relics when they first entered the ancient battlefield.


    "Well!"


    Cheng Fei takes a look around him.


    "Chop!"


    With a wave of the long knife in Liu Zhen''s hand, a monster beast was cut into two sections before he rushed to Liu Zhen.


    Cheng Fei looks at Liu Zhen to make a knife, his face also shows a trace of smile.


    He knows why there are so many friars who use knives. It''s still a legend.


    It is said that in this endless City, there was once a strong man with a knife. In order to sharpen his knife skills, he killed all the way into the monster mountain range with an immortal knife, leaving behind countless monster corpses along the way.


    In the end, the three powerful beasts in the mountain area died.


    It is said that there are more than ten monsters at the level of immortal beasts. This action has really set off a trend of using knives, and countless young people have put on a long knife from their waists.So Cheng Fei looked at Liu Zhen with a knife, and a smile flashed on his face. This story was told by the little boy.


    Before entering the ancient battlefield, Cheng Fei gave the little boy a small billing stone, which was enough for him to use for a period of time and even practice.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing someone break in, the monsters in the courtyard also flash a fierce light in their eyes.


    "Hey, come on! Let me cut you off


    Liu Zhen looked at a dozen monsters in front of her, and cried out fearlessly.


    Seeing Liu Zhen''s provocation, more than a dozen monsters roared in unison and began to rush towards the two.


    Lingwei snake, blood striped tiger, three eyed wolf, iron porcupine and other ethnic monsters exist.


    "Oh


    Liu Zhen''s hand long knife a long sound, a white knife light flashed, in front of the three monsters were taken off the head.


    "Hey, hey, I don''t have to do anything like that, brother Liu!"


    Cheng Fei looked at Liu Zhen''s move and killed at least one fifth of the monsters. He was also helpless with a smile.


    "Ha ha! It''s OK. "


    Liu Zhen also laughed at this.


    The other three sides also began to attack, and there were constantly demons rushing out of the courtyard. Obviously, there were many monsters in this big courtyard.


    "What is this? Is it the backyard or something? "


    Cheng Fei looks at these rooms, and a trace of curiosity flashes on his face.


    "This is supposed to be the family residence of the big family, so it is so arranged."


    Liu Zhen shakes the blood on the long knife in his hand and responds.


    "Well."


    Cheng Fei also agreed to this, a little similar.


    The speed there is also very fast, although it is not seen, but has heard the sound of battle.


    "Chop!"


    As soon as Cheng Fei''s spirit sweeps, he sees the young man who wipes the knife cut a blow. Obviously, the Dao realm is not bad.


    "Well?"


    Cheng Fei noticed that on the other side was the old man who had not talked much. A trace of curiosity appeared on his face.


    There is a huge puppet in front of the old man, and he is sitting on the other puppet leisurely.


    Next to him is Chen Kang, who is constantly making swords. Every move is quite cruel, obviously not a simple role. It''s not a good person at first sight.


    "Ha ha, it''s solved at last!"


    Liu Zhen looked at the crowd gathered together, his face also showed a trace of smile, laughing.


    At this time, the three roads were already covered with the corpses of demons and beasts, and the blood flowed all over the ground, which was obviously ignored by the public.


    "I don''t know what''s in it. It''s attracting so many monsters to stay here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C647

    "Let''s go! Go in and have a look


    Liu Zhen looked at the crowd and said with a smile.


    "Go


    They searched from room to room and found some things, including a pile of spirit stones and many miraculous medicines.


    "I didn''t expect that these monsters still know how to store miraculous medicine. I don''t know what they are doing."


    The old man looked at the elixir in his hand and said.


    "It''s not what they want to do!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the elixir on the ground.


    "Well, how do you know?"


    Chen Kang looks at Cheng Fei and hums coldly.


    "It''s just a feeling!"


    Cheng Fei sees this also is light to say, have not put this fool in the heart at all.


    In Cheng Fei''s eyes, if this guy really doesn''t know whether he is dead or alive, Cheng Fei doesn''t mind helping him solve the problem.


    "Go into the main room and have a look! There must be something good in it


    Liu Zhen looked at a huge house not far away, which they had never searched. It looked like a palace.


    "Click


    The young man named Xiao Wang reached out and opened the door and was about to go inside!


    "Be careful!"


    Cheng Fei shouts in a hurry, and his hand is also a spiritual power. He pulls Xiaowang back.


    "Bang!"


    A dark shadow flashed by, and the door of the house was broken open.


    "What?"


    Liu Zhen see this is also a body shock, face dignified, looking at the figure of the room.


    "What is this?"


    Xiao Wang was shocked and looked at the real behemoth and exclaimed.


    "Poisonous widow!"


    The old man looked at the monster and vomited out a name.


    Thank you


    Wang Jie looks at Cheng Fei and says gratefully.


    "It''s OK. We''re in a small team."


    Cheng Fei looks at Wang Jie and replies with a smile.


    "Thank you anyway, or I''ll be a loser this time!"


    Wang Jie looked at it with fear. At this time, the poisonous face spider staring at people said.


    "Watch out! This monster is not simple! He must have sent those monsters before


    Liu Zhen looked at the house constantly moving poisonous face spider yelled.


    "Come on


    Said the knife, looking at the poisonous spider inside.


    "Well! Be careful! It''s a sinister thing


    The old man looked at the monster''s cold voice inside.


    "Hum! Go on


    Chen Kang saw a sneer on his face, and his figure was straight toward the poisonous spider.


    "Kill!"


    The knife is not slow to hold the knife rushed up.


    "Squeak."


    See the way people rush towards themselves, the face of this poisonous spider is also showing a trace of ferocious smile.


    Cheng Fei looks at the ferocious human face of this poisonous spider, and knows that this spider definitely ate more than one monk.


    The more poisonous the spiders have, the stronger their strength is.


    If you run into a poisonous spider that can incarnate into a human body, Cheng Fei has to find a way to escape!


    "Sky knife!"


    With a low roar of the knife, a powerful flame was also released from the long knife in his hand, burning to the poisonous spider.


    "Squeak!"


    Poisonous face spider sees this also body a flash, mouth protrudes a lot of cobweb, toward knife.


    "Bang!"


    An attack flashed by and saw the attack of the knife, which was actually a shameful cut through the spider''s hope.


    "* *, so powerful!"


    Seeing this, Xiaodao''s face also flashed a trace of shock.


    "The knife cuts the Nanshan Mountain!"


    "Go


    "Pear flower sword!"


    At this time, Liu Zhen and the old man''s puppet, Chen Kang''s bombardment also bombarded the spider.


    "Squeak!"


    See spider wave big claw, a way demon force attack will be several people''s attack counteract.


    "It seems a little difficult to deal with!"


    Cheng Fei looks at this poisonous face spider to also cut out his own blow.


    "Chop!"


    Cheng Fei didn''t use any special martial arts skills, but just a random hit.


    Even so, the power is not small, the whole room is scattered spiritual power.


    "Squeak!"


    Seeing that he was besieged, the spider''s face was even more ferocious.


    I saw the venomous spider''s ferocious cry resounded through the whole courtyard. All of a sudden, the roars of monsters sounded in the distance, as if they were rushing towards this side.


    "No, this guy called a helper!"


    Liu Zhen also called out when he heard the voice.


    "Hum, take them as soon as possibleThe old man looked at the dodging poisonous face spider and cried.


    "Brother Cheng Fei, stop those monsters!"


    Liu Zhen looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "Good!"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei also responds. He is too lazy to fight with this guy. There is nothing here. Cheng Fei has swept with the spirit, so he has no interest.


    "Go on Liu Zhen looks at is dodging spider to shout.


    "The sword is burning like a stream of fire!"


    Liu Zhen looked at the poisonous face spider on the opposite side, and his figure flashed, which was a knife.


    "Well, eat me!"


    The knife on one side is not willing to be outdone, and the light of the long knife in his hand flashed.


    "Thunder strike!"


    A knife lightning flash, toward the poisonous face of the spider cut.


    "Hum."


    Chen Kang here is also a long sword in his hand, a flash of light, which contains a sharp sword.


    "White snow sword!"


    Under Chen Kang''s sword, the shadows of the sword fell like countless snowflakes toward the poisonous spider.


    "Come on


    The old man is also in control of his body has been a huge puppet, waving a long knife toward the spider besieged and go.


    "Not bad!"


    Cheng Fei noticed the movement in the room and chuckled.


    At this time, he was already in the yard, looking at the monster that appeared in the distance, leaning lazily on a pillar.


    "What a nuisance!"


    Cheng Fei looked at more than a dozen monsters coming in and said helplessly. All this really couldn''t interest him.


    "Boxing!"


    Cheng Fei doesn''t use any moves, but uses his spiritual power to hit the monster.


    "Bang!"


    Under the fist force, four monsters flew straight out and screamed.


    "Brother Cheng, how are you? Can you hold on?"


    Xiao Wang''s voice came from the room. At this time, the poisonous spider had been hit and dodged by them.


    "Yes


    Cheng Fei hears the voice and laughs.


    "Well! If you can''t hold on, just call me and I''ll help you! "


    Xiao Wang is also very grateful for Cheng Fei''s help, so he is very concerned about Cheng Fei.


    "Chop!"


    Liu Zhen waved the long knife in his hand and cut the spider again.


    "Bang!"


    See poisonous face spider light up huge front paw, straight meet Liu Zhen''s long knife.


    Mars splashed all over the place, and the venomous spider screamed ferociously.


    "Kill!"


    No one saw this, and he attacked again.


    "Chop!"


    "Kill!"


    "Boom


    With the gathering of fire, the poisonous spider was also aroused.


    "Squeak!"


    See this cabinet spider a scream, just bear a few people''s a blow, the figure is toward the door to flash.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C648

    "Not good!"


    Liu Zhen sees this also is shouting, if let this guy run a few people is not in vain.


    "Bang!"


    There was a crash sound at the door, and the giant puppet of the old man collided with the poisonous spider and bumped it back.


    "Squeak!"


    "Ha, I want to run! No way


    The old man laughed at this.


    "Kill!"


    Liu Zhen and others will not miss such a good opportunity.


    After a burst of attack, the poisonous faced widow was finally unable to bear it. A trace of sadness flashed on her ferocious face, but she finally lost her breath. At this time, her huge body was covered with scars.


    The scream of poisonous spiders also made the monsters outside panic. Then they saw the bodies of poisonous spiders and fell to the ground. Although these monsters can''t speak, they have high intelligence and run to the periphery.


    "Ha ha! It''s solved! "


    Cheng Fei looked at the gradually dispersed monster also stopped, did not catch up, this thing is not worth his hands.


    "Ha ha, finally killed him!"


    Liu Zhen looked at the body of the huge poisonous spider in front of him and said with a smile.


    "Hey, if it wasn''t for me, this thing would have run away!"


    The old man looked at the crowd and said with a smile.


    "Well, where can he go?"


    Chen Kang said with a sneer.


    "Ha ha, search for anything good!"


    One side of the knife is to look around and say.


    "Yes! Look for it! There must be something good here to make this poisonous widow grow up to this point! "


    After a while of searching, they also found several fake immortal tools and a first-order immortal tool, which seems to be the weapon of the friar who was eaten by the poisonous spider.


    "Why, look here!"


    The old man called out to the crowd and saw a huge spirit pool behind the hall.


    Among them, there are a lot of spirit liquid.


    "Ha. This is a spirit gathering array! And it can also sort out the spiritual power! "


    Liu Zhen looked at the surrounding environment and said with a smile.


    "Ha, that''s all right now!"


    There was a smile on everyone''s face.


    "Come on, let''s divide the spoils."


    Liu Zhen beckoned to the crowd, indicating that they would come.


    Distance Cheng Fei see this is also helpless smile, but still lean up.


    "In total, there are two pieces of primary immortal utensils, four pieces of fake immortals, thirty bottles of spirit liquid, and these sundries. Now let''s divide it up. "


    Liu Zhen looked at the crowd and said with a smile.


    "Good! I want a first-class immortal


    Chen Kang on one side first said.


    "This guy is speechless


    Cheng Fei looked at the fool and said in his heart.


    "Good! If you want the sword immortal tool, the spirit liquid must be let out! "


    Liu Zhen looked at Chen Kang and said.


    "All right, then."


    It seems that it''s not good to know that you are there too much. This guy should also say.


    "The old man, you and the knife will see who has the immortal utensil. The other one will let the spirit liquid out!"


    "Well! Don''t give me the spirit liquid


    The old man said with a smile.


    Several people know each other, so they don''t mind these things very much.


    "Knife, your twelve bottles of spirit liquid, plus a fake immortal instrument."


    Liu Zhen looked at the knife and said.


    "Well!"


    Seeing this, Xiaodao nodded his head and said that he didn''t really have them. In his eyes, his long Dao was a medium-sized immortal.


    "You two each have six bottles of spirit liquid and one artifact. How about it? "


    Liu Zhen looks at Xiao Wang and Cheng Fei and says.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Wang and Cheng Fei do not have much output, so they will not feel improper for such distribution.


    Cheng Fei does not care about these objects at all. They are just dispensable things for him.


    "Hold on!"


    Just then a voice was heard on one side.


    "Well?"


    Liu Zhen also looked at Chen Kang''s eyebrows on one side when he heard this.


    "This guy got a fake immortal tool, and I don''t have any opinion about it!"


    Chen Kang pointed to Xiao Wang on one side and said.


    "But, what does this guy mean? He just killed a few monsters, and most of them were scared away by our killing of poisonous spiders. Isn''t that too much for him?"


    Chen Kang looks at Cheng Fei and says coldly.


    "But he did a lot of good work, too."


    Xiao Wang on one side is also helping Cheng Fei.


    "What is that?"Chen Kang said with a cold hum.


    "This


    Liu Zhen on one side also frowned.


    "We are a team after all!"


    Liu Zhen said softly.


    "Ha, who is a team with him? Who knows if he will drag us down?"


    At this time, Chen Kang was also arrogant.


    "Don''t go too far, Chen Kang!"


    Liu Zhen looked at Chen Kang in a cold voice.


    "Uncle Liu, I''m not talking about you. Who are you falling to?"


    Chen Kang looked at the old man and cried.


    "Well?"


    Liu Zhen also frowned at Chen Kang when he heard this.


    "Well?"


    "We''ve known each other longer than this guy! Don''t turn your elbow out


    Chen Kang looked at Liu Zhen and said.


    "You


    When Liu Zhen heard this, he was angry.


    "And, what is this? I don''t want it!"


    Cheng Fei shrugs his shoulders and says that he really doesn''t like these things.


    "Oh, so refreshing?"


    Chen Kang also laughed when he heard this.


    "In that case, I''ll take it!"


    Chen Kang said that the spirit liquid and immortal utensils on the ground were collected into the storage ring.


    "Liu Kang, take it out!"


    Liu Zhen see this is also full of anger said.


    "Hehe, people say no, uncle Liu, don''t meddle in your business!"


    Chen Kang looked at Liu Zhen and exclaimed. Said the body has been toward the outside.


    "You


    Liu Zhen looked at what Chen Kang wanted to say, but he was blocked there.


    "Take this! brother! Sorry


    Liu Zhen said and handed Cheng Fei the immortal utensil in his hand.


    "Ha, you take it, brother. I didn''t make any efforts at all. Besides, this thing is really nothing."


    Cheng Fei patted Liu Zhen on the shoulder.


    "All right! When you go out, I''ll make up for you! "


    Liu Zhen see this is not forced, said to Cheng Fei.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei nodded with a smile. As for whether he could go out together, he didn''t plan to end it like this.


    "Well?"


    At this time, a voice sounded outside.


    "Who are you?"


    There was a shiver in his voice. It was obviously Chen Kang who had just gone out.


    "Ha ha, of course we are treasure seekers!"


    At this time, Chen Kang has already retreated into the room. Everyone sees the comer. Cheng Fei''s eyes flash with surprise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C649

    "I heard you were sharing some treasures?"


    The leader of the visitors sneered at Cheng Fei and others.


    "Don''t I say? Give it all in! "


    I saw that all the people outside entered the house. There were ten people, obviously from a certain force!


    "Are you qinglianmen?"


    Liu Zhen looked at the clothes on the person to ask.


    "Oh, it''s amazing that someone can recognize us!"


    Hearing this, the young man said with a smile.


    "Ha, elder martial brother, this shows that our clan power is still good!"


    A blue friar behind the youth said with a smile.


    "Well, since that''s the case, I don''t need to say more. Hand in all the storage rings, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The young man''s face was cold, looking at the crowd said.


    "Hum, if you dare not, then let your door lie here forever."


    The monk in blue cried out.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, Liu Zhen several people completely did not have the momentum.


    All of them are in loose repair. The green lotus gate is not small in the endless city. What''s more, these people are far stronger than them.


    "Aren''t you afraid that we''re going to catch you?"


    Liu Zhen looked at the youth opposite and roared.


    "Well, you''re the only one who can do it?"


    There was a glimmer of disdain on the youth''s face.


    Chen Kang, who had been arrogant before, stood by like a grandson.


    "Yes, just a few of us!"


    Cheng Fei looks at these people in Qinglian gate and smiles.


    "Oh? Who are you? "


    The young man looks at Cheng Fei and his face flashes with curiosity.


    "I''m just an ordinary loose repair!"


    Cheng Fei looked at the young man and shook his head.


    "Then you die!"


    The young man''s face flashed and his figure flashed, which was a blow to Cheng Fei.


    "Be careful!"


    Liu Zhen and Xiao Wang both yelled at this.


    "Well, I''m looking for death!"


    Chen Kang on one side also said sarcastically when he saw this scene.


    "Bang!"


    Cheng Fei sees this is also a fist wave, a punch to hit.


    I saw the original face with a sneer of the youth, the smile on the face of the moment into panic.


    "Bang!"


    The figure flew straight out and fell on the monk behind him.


    The monk in blue was also shocked to highlight a mouthful of blood.


    "Damn it!"


    There was a flash of anger on the young faces of the green lotus and a sharp cry.


    "Well, give it to me! Kill him


    The young man looked at his younger brothers and cried.


    "Kill all of you if you dare to do it!"


    The youth looked at Liu Zhen and others and cried out coldly.


    "Big brother, you are wrong. How can we help him? This boy is looking for death on his own!"


    One side of Chen Kang is also hastily flattering said.


    "Pa!"


    The young man slapped Chen Kang in the face, and the corners of his mouth were bloody.


    "Get out of here and stay!"


    "Yes! I''ll be there


    Chen Kang''s eyes flash a trace of anger, but still flattering smile.


    "Chen Kang, you!"


    Liu Zhen looked at Chen Kang that pair of servitude appearance is also full of anger.


    "Hum, uncle Liu, save yourself. Are these monks of the holy gate able to be low-grade? It was just a sneak attack! "


    Chen Kang looked at the crowd and sneered.


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Liu Zhen and others were all shocked.


    The old man on one side retreated to the end, indicating that he had nothing to do with himself.


    "Alas


    Liu Zhen looked at the field is already with the green lotus door monk fight Cheng Fei sighed.


    "Brother Cheng, I''m sorry!"


    The body also stepped back half a step.


    And Xiao Wang on one side saw that his face was changing. He seemed to be tangled or not.


    "Hum!"


    Although Cheng Fei is fighting with the monks of qinglianmen, his mind is always paying attention to Liu Zhen.


    Liu Zhen and other people''s behavior or let him feel disappointed, such a person will never grow up.


    "It''s sad!"


    Cheng Fei murmured and did not put the ten monks in his eyes.


    "Bang!"


    Cheng Fei blows a monk out with one punch.


    "Kill him!"


    the young man led by him was also fierce. It seemed that he was going to kill Cheng Fei. Other friars were also very hot when they saw this."In that case, you shall die."


    Cheng Fei also flashed a sneer on his face.


    His principle is that people don''t attack me, I don''t commit crimes, if people attack me, then leave your life!


    Cheng Fei''s figure flashed, appeared in front of the leader''s youth. With one blow, he directly hit the immortal soldiers of the youth. After flying out, he vomited out a mouthful of blood and fell on the ground, leaving more breath and less air intake.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    "Kill!"


    "Revenge for elder martial brother!"


    Other friars see this is also red eyes to kill Cheng Fei.


    "Because a person''s judgment is wrong, a group of people under him lose their lives. You are not a good elder martial brother!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the leader on the ground, the youth says faintly.


    "Poof!"


    Hearing this, the youth on the ground once again highlighted a mouthful of blood.


    "Go to hell!"


    A friar flashes out behind Cheng Fei, and a sword cleaves towards Cheng Fei.


    "Be careful!"


    Xiao Wang shouts when he sees this.


    As soon as the figure flashed, the sword in his hand was waved, and he ran into the friar.


    "Damn you!"


    When the friar saw Xiao Wang stop him, his face flashed with meaning.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Wang''s face also flashed a trace of ruthless color. Since he has made a move, let''s do it. Since it''s the grace of saving lives.


    "Not bad!"


    Cheng Fei looks at Xiao Wang who is fighting with qinglianmen monk behind him, and a trace of appreciation flashes in his eyes.


    Although this guy didn''t jump out at the first time, he did it when Cheng Fei seemed dangerous, which means this guy is still good!


    And on one side of Liu Zhen see this is also out of the half foot moved back, a deep sigh.


    "Five elements giant fist!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the four friars who come to attack with his sword again, and a chill flashes on his face.


    This time, there was no virtual shadow, but a huge fist formed in front of Cheng Fei and hit the dead.


    Even so, but the powerful momentum is still people smell color change, Chen Kang on one side see this is also ferocious, how can this guy master such a powerful move.


    "Ah


    Four screams sound, only to see the immortal in his hand is directly interrupted, a few figures also fly out, body dead road to disappear.


    After a lot of fighting. At this time, except for the friars who fought with Xiao Wang, and the chieftain friars on the earth, there was no one alive.


    "Ah


    Seeing this, the monk was about to run out.


    "Oh


    A flash of light flashed in Cheng Fei''s hand, and the friar flew straight out and fell to the ground without breath.


    "That''s what you''re doing when you don''t deserve it!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the leader on the ground, friar light way.


    "Poof!"


    Another mouthful of blood vomited out. The monk''s head was crooked, and he was directly hanged by Cheng Fei Qi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C650

    "Solve it!"


    Cheng Fei looks at these guys who have turned into corpses in front of him, without any expression on his face.


    "Hoo..."


    Xiao Wang on one side looked at the scene in front of him and was relieved.


    "It''s solved at last!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the people in front of him and shrugs.


    "Well, it''s over. You killed them all!"


    Chen Kang''s face at this time is also a draw, looking at Cheng Fei sarcastically.


    "What?"


    Cheng Fei, Liu Zhen and others are all looking at Chen Kang.


    "Can they kill? They are the disciples of Qinglian sect. Can''t I kill them? "


    Chen Kang looked at Cheng Fei and exclaimed.


    "Well."


    Cheng Fei looks at Chen Kang in front of her face, but Chen Kang doesn''t see all this.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Liu Zhen and others are also puzzled at Chen Kang.


    "Don''t they have any means to detect that we did it?"


    Chen Kang looked at the corpses around and called out to the crowd.


    "Now everyone is going to die!"


    Chen Kang looks at Liu Zhen and others with ferocious faces.


    At this time, Liu Zhen and other people''s faces also became ugly, and they also thought of this matter.


    "Damn it!"


    The old man scolded in a low voice.


    "That can''t make them search our store ring, flatter like a dog."


    Xiao Wang looked at the crowd and retorted in a low voice.


    "Well, are you finished with me?"


    Hearing this, Chen Kang''s face suddenly turned ugly.


    "Am I for myself? Why am I doing this, not to keep everyone alive? "


    Chen Kang immediately jumped out, looked at Xiao Wang and yelled.


    But you


    Xiao Wang takes another look at Cheng Fei.


    "But you didn''t say anything. You started directly. You want to be the same as everyone else."


    At this time, Liu Zhen on one side did not speak.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Cheng Fei looks at Chen Kang and sneers.


    He can see that this guy is really bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. He can do anything for himself!


    "Someone has to be the ghost of death!"


    Chen Kang looks at Cheng Fei and says in a low voice.


    "You mean me?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei looks at Chen kangdao with a smile.


    He finally understood Chen Kang''s plan. He wanted to sell himself out and even report to Qinglian gate, so as to try to marry into these big families.


    "That''s interesting!"


    Cheng Fei looks at Chen Kang and sneers.


    "Always hand over a man as a substitute for death anyway!"


    Chen Kang looked at the crowd and said darkly.


    "How about handing you over?"


    Cheng Fei looks at Chen Kang and says with a smile.


    "By what?"


    Chen Kang looks at Cheng Fei and roars.


    "You and this guy killed these people, and we didn''t do anything. Why are we in the black


    Chen Kang looks at Cheng Fei''s face, and the expression becomes insidious.


    A flash of figure came to the door, blocking Cheng Fei''s back road.


    "Uncle Liu, old man, we killed him!"


    Chen Kang looks at Cheng Fei and says to Liu Zhen and the old man.


    "Well?"


    Liu Zhen, Xiao Dao and Xiao Wang all looked up at Chen Kang when they heard this.


    "That''s the only way to be perfect!"


    A sly smile flashed through Chen Kang''s eyes.


    "It''s the little boy who killed them. We don''t think we''ve wronged him. Besides, this boy is not our team! Just an outsider! Or will you be handed over? "


    Chen Kang looked at Liu Zhen, the old man and others in a gloomy way.


    "But Liu Zhen wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "That''s interesting! It seems that I was real and should not have done it


    Cheng Fei looks at Liu Zhen and others with a smile.


    "No, brother Cheng, you have to believe that, I don''t think so!"


    Stay to hear Cheng Fei this is also looking at Cheng Fei helplessly said.


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei also looks at Liu Zhen.


    "What?" Chen Kang looked at Liu Zhen and others with a sneer.


    "You don''t want to do it? Or are you just stupid? "


    Hearing this, Chen Kang looked at Liu Zhen and others and yelled.


    "Kill her and give it to qinglianmen. It happens that he consumes a lot of energy now. Otherwise, who will be his opponent later?"


    "What if he wanted to kill us and hide it?"


    "No! Brother Cheng won''t! "Wang looked at Chen Kang and retorted.


    "Well, how do you know that?"


    Chen Kang looks at Xiao Wang and shouts.


    "Because he saved your life?"


    Chen Kang looked at Xiao Wang with a cold smile.


    "I don''t know it''s stupid? Or stupid? "


    "What do you want to do?"


    Cheng Fei looks at Chen Kang and sneers.


    "Are you trying to kill me?"


    "Well, that''s it! Now is the weakest time for you. Kill you. As long as we hide, they can''t catch us


    Chen Kang looks at Cheng Fei and sneers.


    It''s just greedy looking at the bodies on the ground.


    If Lu Chen didn''t see this, he would be swayed by the boy.


    "Well, are you afraid of being discovered, or are you trying to kill me to get the booty on the ground?"


    Cheng Fei looks at Chen Kang and sneers.


    "Hum, of course we won''t move these things. We''ll collect them and give them to qinglianmen!"


    Chen Kang looks at Cheng Fei and says insidiously.


    This really caught people''s attention. This guy had planned to!


    Liu Zhen also looked at Chen Kang''s face to become ugly.


    "Chen Kang, how do you do this?"


    "what''s wrong with me? Don''t say that you don''t want the storage rings of these disciples on the ground. This guy wants to eat them by himself. We are always in a small team! "


    Chen Kang saw his abacus found, but also more neck said.


    "You are disgusting!"


    Cheng Fei looks at Chen Kang and says faintly.


    "Well, don''t be hypocritical! This is a world of cannibalism


    Chen Kang did not hide.


    "Well, the boy is dead! Don''t be so stupid in your next life


    Chen Kang looks at Cheng Fei and sneers.


    "Oh? Is it? "


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei also smiles at Chen Kang. What does this boy think!


    "Are you really not going to do it? Don''t try to move things at all


    Chen Kang looked at the old man and said.


    Hearing this, the old man''s face also flashed a little movement, but there was no response.


    Cheng Fei looks at the expression on a few faces, flashed a trace of silence, these guys are really disappointing.


    "Go to hell, asshole!"


    A wave of Chen Kang''s sword is a blow to Cheng Fei.


    "The sword is like a meteor!"


    I saw that Chen Kang''s countless Yuan Li ran out, toward the immortal long sword in his hand.


    "I wonder why there is such rubbish as you!"


    Cheng Fei looks at Chen Kang and shouts scornfully.


    Cheng Fei looks at Chen Kang with disdain and disdain.


    "Well, just kill you! Everything is mine


    Chen Kang looks at Cheng Fei with a sinister smile on his face.


    He seemed to be thinking of waving as if he had countless immortal tools. He felt that Cheng Fei should also have good things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C651

    "Well, what a daydream


    Cheng Fei looks at Chen Kang, who is attacking him with a sword. There is a disdain on his face.


    "Five elements giant fist!


    Cheng Fei roars, and five huge virtual shadows appear behind him. Each of them looks like Cheng Fei, and each one is with boundless intent to kill, and makes a fist.


    "Boom


    A huge fist congealed in the air and attacked Chen Kang fiercely.


    At this time, Liu Zhen and the old man on one side were already sluggish. The huge shadow in front of them shocked them. The look at Cheng Fei was also full of awe.


    "Well. I don''t believe it. Then you can use such powerful skills. "


    In Chen Kang''s eyes, Cheng Fei is just pretending to be something.


    "Kill!"


    Chen Kang''s sword condenses innumerable vitality and attacks Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei''s look at Chen Kang is also full of disdain. There is no need for it, but it is used on his teammates, so the garbage will not exist.


    "Your existence is like rubbish!"


    Cheng Fei looks at Chen Kang and says scornfully.


    "Boom


    The huge fist bombarded Chen Kang''s sword, which made the sword sound sharp.


    "Well?"


    Chen Kang noticed the sharp noise from his sword, and his face changed.


    Without waiting for his action, Cheng Fei drinks.


    "Open it for me!"


    At this moment, Cheng Fei''s innumerable yuan Qi Zi gushes toward his fist.


    "Boom


    The sword in Chen Kang''s hand was fragmented, and soon there was only one hilt left.


    "Not good!"


    Aware of this scene, Chen Kang''s face flashed a trace of fear, the body quickly withdrew back.


    "Kill!"


    Cheng Fei did not give it any chance. His fist was bombarded out.


    "Boom


    Cheng Fei hits Chen Kang with a punch and flies out.


    "Poof!"


    Chen Kang''s figure flies straight up and bumps into a high pillar in the distance, which is full of broken lines, but in the end it is strong enough to survive.


    "What kind of boxing is this?"


    Xiao Wang looked at such a powerful blow in front of him and murmured.


    "Ha ha."


    Cheng Fei also smiles when he hears this.


    "How about it?"


    Cheng Fei slowly walks to Chen Kang under the pillar not far away. He looks at Chen Kang who is spitting blood and asks with a smile.


    "Do you know what''s the last thing you should do?" Cheng Fei looks at Chen Kang on the ground and laughs.


    "That is, there is no taxi positioning!"


    Hearing this, Chen Kang''s face suddenly changed.


    "Do you think you can kill me and nothing will happen? You can''t run. Qinglianzong will kill you sooner or later! "


    "You have their marks on you, which is the sign of killing the disciples of Qinglian sect."


    Chen Kang sneers at Cheng Fei as he vomits.


    "Oh? really? So what? "


    Cheng Fei doesn''t care to say to chekang.


    "If they dare to come, I will kill them. Is it difficult? "


    He really doesn''t want to pretend to be 13 like this, but the fact is that Cheng Fei is not afraid of them.


    After all, he is barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes.


    "Poof!"


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Chen Kang highlights a mouthful of blood.


    "You


    "So, in my next life, I must grow a pair of good eyes and be a good man!"


    Cheng Fei looks at Chen Kang and says with great heart.


    "I''m wrong. Please don''t kill me. I''m really lost!"


    At this moment, Chen Kang is afraid when he hears that Cheng Fei is going to kill himself. His eyes are full of pleading.


    "Do you know what''s the worst thing about you?"


    Cheng Fei looks at Chen Kang and sneers.


    "Please, Mr. Cheng, let me go as a fart!"


    Chen Kang looks at Cheng Fei''s bitter pleading.


    At this time, Liu Zhen wanted to step out and say something, but he was pulled by a knife.


    "The most annoying thing about you is that you can be ignorant and arrogant, even if you die, but you should not be arrogant and have no will to be arrogant. It''s disgusting. "


    Cheng Fei looks at Chen Kang''s eyes full of disdain, such a person is really lazy to hand, really disgusted with his hands.


    "Mr. Cheng, please forgive me!"


    Chen Kang is struggling to beg Cheng Fei.


    "Well, just like that sentence, if I had known this, why should we have done it at the beginning?"Cheng Fei looks at Chen Kang who pleads and sighs.


    "Since you know it will be such an end, why do you do it beyond your ability? The world is not as simple as you see it."


    Cheng Fei shakes his head and says again.


    "Master Cheng, I really know I''m wrong. Please forgive me!"


    At this time, Chen Kang knelt on the ground and began to kowtow.


    "Cheng Fei or


    Liu Zhen just wanted to say something, but was stopped by Cheng Fei''s eyes.


    Cheng Fei looked at Liu Zhen and said, "I don''t think I''m sorry for you, but?"


    "In that case, you''ll die!"


    Chen Kang looks at Cheng Fei with his back on his back. A trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes.


    Chen Kang, kneeling, has a short dagger in his hand and stabs Cheng Fei.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Wang and Liu Zhen all changed their faces.


    "Ha ha!"


    Cheng Fei just smiles and waves his fist.


    "That''s why I won''t forgive you. I don''t know how to repent!"


    The expression on Cheng Fei''s face also turned into a sneer.


    "Bang!"


    Under Cheng Fei''s fist, Chen Kang''s figure is beaten out again.


    "Cough."


    Under Cheng Fei''s fist, Chen Kang''s muscles and bones are broken, and he falls to the ground with no breath.


    "It''s true that many unjust deeds will kill themselves!"


    Cheng Fei looked at Chen Kang on the ground and said faintly.


    "Brother Cheng


    Liu Zhen saw this scene and his body was shocked. Chen Kang wanted to die himself. He could not say anything.


    "Well, don''t say it. It''s none of your business."


    Cheng Fei looks at the crowd and laughs.


    With a wave of his hand, the bodies were all gathered together, and a flame was set on fire, including Chen Kang.


    "I''ll take these rings. If they come, they will use them, so you don''t have to worry! It''s good if something comes to me! "


    Cheng Fei waved his hand and said faintly.


    "Brother Cheng, I don''t mean that."


    Liu Zhen heard this, thinking of Cheng Fei explained.


    "OK, brother Liu is OK. I know your difficulty. Let''s get here! "


    Cheng Fei looks at Liu Zhen and says.


    Cheng Fei has planned to leave the team. One is to solve these problems. He has already understood the environment here. It is almost time to explore by himself.


    "This


    Liu Zhen didn''t know what to say when he heard this. In fact, he still agreed with Cheng Fei, but he was a little embarrassed.


    "Well, that''s it. That''s it. Goodbye!"


    Cheng Fei waved and said.


    Then he went outside.


    "Benedict!"


    When Xiao Wang sees Cheng Fei leaving, he follows him quickly.


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei also looks back at Xiao Wang.


    "Take care all the way!"


    Xiao Wang tangled up for a moment and said solemnly to Cheng Fei.


    "Mm-hmm! You too! "


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei also smiles and pats Xiao Wang on the shoulder with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Xiao Wang nodded heavily.


    "This is for you!"


    Cheng Fei throws Chen Kang''s ring to Xiao Wang.


    "Let''s go


    Cheng Fei smiles and waves, and his figure gradually disappears in the distance.


    Xiao Wang looked at the ring in his hand and bowed deeply in the direction of Cheng feiyuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C652

    "It''s time to go out and look around!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the dark environment around him, whispers, looks at the direction and flies to one side.


    "Damn it! Who killed little five! "


    In the distance, the leader of a group of people looked at his life card in his hand and said darkly.


    As soon as this word came out, all the people on the scene got up early. They just separated for a period of time, and there was an accident in this team!


    You should know that this little five is the grandson of the two elders in the clan. I don''t know how to explain it to the two elders.


    "Damn it! I''ll see who killed him


    The leader''s palm stroke, a flash of blood, the direction is not shown, obviously because of the previous Cheng Fei hands, left their breath.


    "Damn it! You can''t run


    There is not much to feel that breath. There is a trace of cruelty on the leader''s face. If big forces do it, they really have no way.


    But if it was not done by others, then they would let them taste the result of killing their disciples of Qinglian sect.


    "Pack up and follow me!"


    The chief disciple looked at his younger martial brothers and waved his hand to avenge Xiao Wu!


    "I don''t know if you dare to offend qinglianmen."


    This group of qinglianmen disciples are also excited and follow the chief disciple to chase Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know that a group of friars are coming towards him. Maybe he is waiting.


    "Alas, I didn''t expect that the Cheng brothers were so powerful!"


    Liu Zhen looked at the burned body on the ground and sighed.


    "How can such a strong man join our team?"


    Xiaodao looked at Liu Zhen and sighed.


    "Well, fortunately, at least we saved our lives!"


    The old man sighed, and his heart was also happy. If he had just started, I believe that at this time the corpse pile is also a part of his.


    "So, be careful. There are people out there, and there are days out there! If it''s not your own, don''t be greedy, or you''ll kill yourself sooner or later


    Liu Zhen sighed.


    This time, it was really a big impact on him, not only other people, but also him.


    "Eunuch is gone!"


    Xiao Wang also came back from the outside, looking at the crowd said.


    "Such a strong man will not walk with us for too long!"


    Liu Zhen said with a sigh.


    In its opinion, only those saints of those major sects are like this. They don''t know the descendants of Cheng Fei''s influence.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Liu Zhen took a deep breath and said to the crowd.


    "Otherwise, we will be in trouble if we are detected by those people!"


    Hearing this, several people also took the time to start evacuating.


    There is only a gray mark on the ground, which shows what has happened here.


    "Well, it seems that this relic on my map is not in the periphery."


    Cheng Fei looked at the map in his hand, and then looked at the surrounding environment and said.


    "Well! It should be the inner circle, or the core! "


    The sound of Huitian tower rings in Chengfei''s spirit sea.


    "More and more interesting! It seems that I will go to Neiwai after all! "


    Cheng Fei said with a smile. But the periphery needs a little searching.


    Cheng Feigang has just turned around and found a lot of relics here. In the forest, there are monsters flashing by from time to time, and rarely meet monks.


    Even if a friar meets him, he will leave far away. It seems that he is not willing to meet. After all, if he meets here, he will probably fight.


    "These places have been searched long ago!"


    Cheng Fei looks at a house in front of him helplessly.


    "This is also normal. After all, this is only a primary ancient battlefield, but the periphery."


    Tongtian tower replied that even the little qinglianzong has a map of the ruins around it. Obviously, it is almost searched here.


    "Well, there''s something here!"


    Cheng Fei looks at a room in front of him and says softly.


    His spirit is much stronger than other ordinary friars. Even in this ancient battlefield, because of the existence of Huitian tower, the suppression on him is not very strong. Therefore, the range of Cheng Fei''s spirit can be detected is far away.


    "Well?"


    Cheng Fei''s spiritual power in his hand for a moment will directly open the iron gate.


    Because of the long time, the buildings of these relics are not so solid, and can be easily destroyed.


    "By the monster!"


    Cheng Fei looks at a monster with a gray body in front of him, and a trace of curiosity flashes on his face.


    "This guy is supposed to be guarding something."Cheng Fei looked at the monster and saw that he came in and bared his teeth and said softly.


    "Is this poisonous weed?"


    Cheng Fei looks at a shining spirit grass in the corner and cries.


    "How interesting! I didn''t expect to have such a harvest here


    The ground poisonous grass is a kind of poisonous grass from the name. It ranks more than 100 on the Archaean poisonous weeds list, which is also a kind of good poisonous grass.


    To know that Archaean poisonous weeds list is not a simple existence. To be able to photograph this term on it has already represented the value of this poisonous weed.


    "I''m so sleepy. I''ll give you a pillow. Now I can improve my practice again."


    Cheng Fei looked at the poisonous grass in his eyes and said with a smile.


    Seeing Cheng Fei, the demon beast on one side has been staring at his own herbs. The fierce light flashed in his eyes, and he let out a low roar from time to time.


    "Well, it must be snake venom and ox body."


    Cheng Fei looks at the monster in front of him and guesses.


    "That''s right. It''s this fellow, the spirit beast associated with the poisonous grass. You can take it to have a good effect on your skills."


    Then the tower said.


    "Then stew a pot of snake soup!"


    Cheng Fei looked at the demon snake and said with a smile that he did not put the monster in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C653

    "Squeak!"


    The venomous snake in the distance looks at Cheng Fei and begins to pose an attack.


    "Well? Why do you want to try it? "


    Cheng Fei looks at the snake that approaches toward him with a smile.


    "Squeak!"


    As if aware of Cheng Fei''s provocation, the snake beast also takes the initiative to attack Cheng Fei!


    The snake spits out an attack from its mouth, and a silver light flashes across it, attacking Cheng Fei.


    "Oh. It doesn''t hurt me! "


    Cheng Fei looks at the snake and beast attack, slightly, the figure a flash, quickly dodge.


    I saw that the attack fell on one side of the door, directly left a big hole on it, so we can see how toxic the top is.


    "Well? The toxin is not small yet


    Cheng Fei looks at the big hole in the door. It is obviously not a simple thing to be a companion of Cheng Fei''s poisonous herbs.


    "But it really doesn''t work for me!"


    Cheng Fei is the body of ten thousand poisons, so the toxin is acceptable to Cheng Fei.


    "Eat me!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the snake and beast in front of him. He smiles, hands and fists!


    "Five elements giant fist!"


    Cheng Fei shouts, a multicolored light flashes in his hand and punches.


    This time, there is no vision behind him, because Cheng Fei''s vision has a bonus. Cheng Fei doesn''t want to kill the monster and hurt the poisonous grass in the back. It''s really not worth the loss.


    "Whew!"


    A wind, saw this snake beast extremely nimbly escaped Cheng Fei''s fist.


    Cheng Fei hits the stone wall with a fist, and hits it with a huge hole. The stone wall collapses.


    "Quite flexible!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the snake that dodges past and laughs.


    See this snake beast on the ground a claw, the figure toward Cheng Fei, sharp claws flash a glimmer of light.


    "Ha ha, come and fight!"


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei also smiles. He doesn''t dodge at all. As soon as he clenches his fist, he confronts the snake.


    "Boom


    One person and one snake together set off a wave of air, and Cheng Fei also felt a huge force of shock.


    "Oh, this strength is very strong!" Even so, the serpent could not break his defense!


    "Squeak!"


    Seeing that his attack didn''t break Cheng Fei''s defense, the snake beast''s eyes toward Cheng Fei were more fierce.


    "Come again!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the snake and beast with a smile and a flash of his figure. He comes to the back of the snake and swings his fist.


    "Hoo!"


    Seeing this, the snake beast is not afraid at all. After a while, the huge tail throws at Cheng Fei.


    The power contained in it, even the air, is bursting.


    "Well?"


    At this moment, Cheng Fei feels his hair standing upright. Obviously, the snake beast''s attack has the qualification to hurt him.


    "I flash!"


    Cheng Fei stops the snake beast and laughs. He appears in front of the snake and waves his fist.


    "Bang!"


    One punch directly hit the snake in the face and blew it out directly.


    "Squeak!"


    The snake flew out directly and hit the wall hard. Its hard body only made a huge hole in the wall.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing the snake and beast being beaten out, Cheng Fei is relieved. His figure quickly approaches the poisonous grass in the corner.


    "Hey, it belongs to me now!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the poisonous grass and laughs.


    "Well? Is this? "


    Cheng Fei looks at the poisonous grass and looks surprised.


    "I don''t feel right!"


    Cheng Fei''s voice rings in the sea of spirits.


    At this time, both Huitian tower and Tongtian tower can see the poisonous weeds outside through Cheng Fei.


    "Well, it''s really different!"


    Tongtian tower looked at the poisonous grass and said that the common poisonous grass is silver, bright and luminous.


    However, the poisonous grass is shining with gold, which is obviously not a simple poisonous grass.


    "Is this poisonous weed mutated?"


    Huitian tower also said something.


    "Very likely!"


    Cheng Fei takes a deep breath and says.


    "I don''t know what the effect will be if the poisonous weeds are mutated?"


    Looking at the golden and silver poisonous grass in the corner, Cheng Fei says with a smile.


    "It should be strengthened a lot!"


    Back to the sky tower guess said.


    "But I''m not sure, because it''s very rare that the poisonous weeds can mutate, so I''m not sure, but it should be too bad!""And, then put him away and study it again!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the poisonous grass on the ground and laughs.


    "Squeak!"


    A sharp voice sounded, as if he realized that Cheng Fei was going to move his baby. The snake beast who was beaten by a fist also appeared in the room again.


    "It''s going to take care of you! What trouble


    Cheng Fei thought that the snake would run away by himself, but he came back again. Let''s get rid of you!


    "Squeak!"


    Snake beast looks at Cheng Fei''s eyes are full of fierce light, this moment in her eyes, Cheng Fei has been immortal.


    "Then fight!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the snake beast on the opposite side and snorts coldly.


    "Squeak!"


    The difference between snake and beast to Cheng Fei''s momentum is also a little backward.


    "Well? And fear? "


    Cheng Fei laughs at this scene.


    "Nine robber God thunder!"


    Cheng Fei''s fingerprints move, a flash of thunder light from his hand, straight to the snake beast.


    "Boom


    This snake beast has always been a watcher of Cheng Fei. It is far from the danger of Cheng Fei''s attack. The snake beast, too, was able to dodge the lightning strike.


    "Oh, yes, I''ve escaped."


    Cheng Fei was surprised to see that she had escaped the attack again.


    Although the snake has a cow like body, its speed is not slow.


    "Squeak!"


    When the snake and beast are hiding, they will attack Cheng Fei.


    "Whew!"


    A golden light flashed past and attacked Cheng Fei.


    "Is this?"


    The golden light is rubbing Cheng Fei''s scalp. Almost hurt Cheng Fei.


    "Hoo...... I''m scared to death Cheng Fei looked at the blow, and a smile flashed on his face.


    "Not bad." Cheng Fei''s figure flashed, and he appeared directly in front of the snake again, punching again.


    "Squeak." With a roar, the snake beast''s speed increases rapidly. It turns out that Cheng Fei evades Cheng Fei''s attack again. Cheng Fei is quite different.


    "Not bad."


    Cheng Fei said that, but he was not slow. He flashed in front of the snake and punched again.


    This time, the snake and beast can''t hide. It is directly Cheng Feiyi who flies out again in a boxing.


    "Squeak!"


    The snake animal roars, but Cheng Fei doesn''t give him a chance to fight again.


    "Five elements giant fist!"


    The five ancient figures appear, all of which are a fist.


    "Boom


    Once again, the snake was thrown out. This time it was particularly special and miserable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C654

    "I''ll see if you still have the strength!"


    Cheng Fei looked at the snake and beast that was beaten by himself and said with a smile.


    Gently clean up the poisonous grass on the ground and put it into the storage ring to ensure the spirituality of the poisonous grass.


    "Squeak!"


    After Cheng Fei cleaned up the poisonous weeds, the fierce cry of snakes and beasts outside sounded here.


    "Well?"


    Cheng Fei is also shocked when he hears this sound. The monster is really an immortal Xiaoqiang. He is not dead yet.


    Cheng Fei is surprised to see the hole in the wall. He sees a sound in the hole, which is the snake before.


    At this time, the snake was no longer covered with snake armor. At this time, the snake armor was broken by Cheng Fei, revealing the flesh and blood below, dropping drops of black blood.


    "Oh, the blood is so strong!"


    Cheng Fei looked at the ground corroded by snake venom and sighed.


    "Squeak!"


    the snake''s eyes staring at Cheng Fei have turned blood red.


    "Well? This is going to be another fight


    Cheng Fei looked at the snake and said with a smile.


    "Squeak!"


    The snake roared and its huge tail waved to Cheng Fei.


    It contains a huge force, so that the surrounding air is the sound of this force.


    "Great!"


    Cheng Fei saw this is also a smile, the figure moved instantly, left the place.


    "Bang!"


    I saw the snake''s tail straight whip in Cheng Fei''s standing position.


    The huge force made a huge hole in the ground.


    "This power, nourishment


    Cheng Fei looks at the position where he stood just now, and his face shows a scared expression. Seriously speaking, if he really hits Chen Fei completely, even with Cheng Fei''s current strength, Cheng Fei will be seriously injured.


    "Squeak!"


    Seeing his own blow, he didn''t hit Cheng Fei. The snake turned around, waved his tail again, and hit Cheng Fei.


    "Oh, come back!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the snake and beast again waving his tail. Cheng Fei also cries out helplessly.


    Seeing a flash of Cheng Fei''s body, he ran to the outside without entanglement with the snake.


    "Squeak!"


    Seeing Cheng Fei run away, the snake beast screams bitterly. The huge body breaks through the wall and chases Cheng Fei.


    "Well? Still chasing? "


    Chen Fei is aware of the breath behind him and smiles.


    "Then you can chase it!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the snake and beast behind him with a smile and says. As if aware of Cheng Fei''s provocation, the snake beast is also closely following Cheng Fei.


    One man and one beast chased in the complex environment of the ancient battlefield. Each time the snake claws on the ground, it grabs a big hole and follows Cheng Fei tightly.


    "I said, brother, can''t you stop chasing?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the snake and beast helplessly.


    "Squeak!"


    This snake beast roars at Cheng Fei, and obviously does not intend to give up.


    "Well, in that case, you can chase after it."


    Cheng Fei looks at the snake, feels the feeling of being explored, and says with a smile.


    If someone familiar looks at Chen Fei''s smile, he will know that Cheng Fei is going to do something wrong.


    "Elder martial brother, that guy is in front of me!"


    Dozens of miles away, one of the monks in a group reported to the chief disciple.


    "Well? How far is the gap? "


    The chief disciple looked at his younger brother and asked, with a touch of seriousness in his voice.


    "About thirty miles to go!"


    The friar took a look at the flicker of the compass in his hand and reported to him.


    "Younger martial brothers, we are going to find those guys soon. All of us should keep up our spirits and dare to move the disciples of Qinglian sect!"


    Zhang Han, the chief disciple, looked at his younger martial brothers, and a trace of bloodthirsty killing flashed on his face.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill


    The disciples at the back also cried out with bloodthirsty faces.


    "Go


    The monk looked at his younger martial brothers, and a smile flashed on his face and cried out in a loud voice.


    "Oh, you still follow."


    Cheng Fei looks at the snake and beast again with a tail toward his whip, and a trace of helplessness flashed on his face.


    I don''t know this is the snake''s first attack.


    "Squeak!"


    The snake beast''s eyes at Cheng Fei are still full of fierce light.


    "This is really interesting!"


    Cheng Fei is aware of the movement not far away, and an inexplicable smile flashes on his face.


    "Coming!""Well?"


    "What is the boy doing?"


    Soon Zhang Han saw Cheng Fei being chased by snakes and beasts.


    "Is it the boy?"


    Zhang Han looks at Cheng Fei in a cold voice.


    "It should be!"


    The friar watched Cheng Fei flash a little cold.


    "Just one?"


    A trace of doubt flashed on the face of the chief disciple, who was able to kill his younger martial brother, was obviously of high strength.


    It''s not normal to be entangled by a snake.


    "Maybe he''s just one?"


    The monk thought for a while and said.


    "Is it?" The chief disciple looked at Cheng Fei and said in a low voice.


    "These guys should be Qinglian sect."


    Cheng Fei dodges the attack of the snake and beast, while noticing the other half of the group of friars whispering.


    "What? Senior brother


    The disciple of qinglianzong looked at Chen Fei fighting with snakes and beasts and asked in a low voice.


    "We''ll wait. If the boy is killed, we can have a rest. If the boy isn''t dead, we''ll be using some tricks."


    Zhang Han, the chief disciple, sneers at Cheng Fei, who is dodging.


    "But try to take a breath from him and find out what''s going on in him!"


    "Ha, then we''ll wait."


    The disciples on one side laughed when they heard this.


    "Well?"


    Cheng Fei saw this group of guys was actually looking at the side, his face is also flashing a glimmer of cold light.


    It seems that these guys really come to find fault, so don''t blame him!


    "Some Taoist friends, please help me!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the group of friars and shouts.


    "Well, you think too much about it, boy."


    "Yes! Dream


    The disciple of Qinglian sect sneered at this.


    "I ask you something!"


    At this time, Zhang Han, the chief disciple of Qinglian sect, looked at Cheng Fei and said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cheng Fei dodges and responds.


    "It''s just that you should help me to drive away the snake beast before asking questions!"


    hearing this, Cheng Fei cries out helplessly.


    "That will not do! Or you won''t tell the truth


    Zhang Han looked at Cheng Fei and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei also flashed a trace of helplessness on the corner of his mouth. These guys were not fooled.


    "I ask you, have you ever met a group of monks who look like us?"


    Zhang Han looks at Cheng Fei and asks.


    "What?"


    Cheng Fei laughs and shouts when he hears this.


    "Have you ever met a monk dressed like us?"


    Zhang Han cried again, speechless.


    "I


    Cheng Fei only said a word and then did not say much again, making the appearance of dodging snakes and beasts.


    "This son of a bitch!"


    Zhang Han also scolded when he saw this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C655

    "This brother, it''s not that I don''t answer you! I''m really no match for the snake


    Cheng Fei dodges the snake and beast and responds.


    "Will you help me in this way?" Cheng Fei once again evades the snake beast''s attack, looks at Zhang hanha to shout.


    "You


    Zhang Han at this time heard Cheng Fei''s words and wished to kill him!


    "If you don''t help me, I won''t say it!"


    Cheng Fei looks at Zhang Han and shouts.


    "Then you die!"


    Zhang Han looks at Cheng Fei and shouts.


    "Ah! This is not good! "


    Cheng Fei laughs.


    At this time, the figure ran towards the crowd, and the snake and beast followed closely.


    "Well?"


    These monks of qinglianzong were shocked immediately when they saw this.


    "This boy is trying to bring disaster to the East!"


    The disciple of qinglianzong saw this scene and cried out with gnashing teeth.


    "Damn it! Kill him


    Seeing this, Zhang Han cried out in a gloomy voice.


    "Snake brother, these people are trying to kill you, so don''t be polite to me!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the snake behind him and shouts.


    "Squeak!"


    Looking at this scene, the snake beast''s face flashed a trace of fierce light, followed closely to catch up.


    In its eyes, these damned things robbed their own treasures, so even in the face of these disciples of the Qinglian sect, the snakes, oxen and beasts in this land were not afraid to kill them.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Zhang Han saw this scene, especially the huge tail of the snake and beast, and cried out in a loud voice.


    "Bang!"


    When his tail flashed by, two green lotus monks who could not dodge were cut off by their waist, and their blood was sprinkled on the sky!


    "Well? It''s so powerful! "


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei shouts loudly. His figure moves in a twinkling and runs to the friars on the other side again.


    "Damned bastard!"


    Seeing that his younger martial brother was killed, Zhang Han was also blackened.


    "Kill them!"


    Zhang Han looked at the remaining disciples and cried.


    "Kill!"


    Looking at the old brothers who had lost their lives, the disciples of Qinglian sect were also red in their eyes.


    Roar!


    Seeing this, the snake also spurts out its own venom and attacks the monks around.


    "Ah


    A monk was touched by the poison, and his body was shocked. He soon turned into a pile of white bones. The rest of the disciples of the Qinglian sect were frightened.


    "Ha ha, not bad! Snake


    Cheng Fei laughs at this.


    This snake beast is the companion spirit animal of the poisonous grass of the earth, although the toxin on his body is nothing to Cheng Fei,.


    But for the monks of qinglianmen, they are the hell of death.


    "Damn it! Be careful of the venom. "


    Zhang Han''s figure dodged the attack of the snake and beast.


    At this time, Zhang Han has already been full of hate for Cheng Fei, all of them are this guy!


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Zhang Han looks at Cheng Fei and roars.


    "Come on!"


    Cheng Fei sees this also ha ha a smile to reply a way.


    In the heart is a cold smile, is this effect, the best to kill you all, my snake brother is the most powerful.


    "Roar!"


    The snake is still staring at Cheng Fei. He knows his baby is in Chen Fei.


    "Oh, brother snake, don''t come to me! You''re going to find them! "


    Cheng Fei looks at the snake and beast attacking him again. After a flash of his figure, he hides again by the monk of Qinglian gate.


    "Go to hell, you son of a bitch!"


    Seeing this, the monk of qinglianmen also gnaws his teeth and attacks Cheng Fei.


    "Don''t do that! Ladies and gentlemen. " Cheng Fei sees the monks of the green lotus gate attacking themselves. He also makes a strange cry and flashes towards the periphery.


    "Bang!" A sound, only see a few people''s attack in Cheng Feigang just standing position, blow out a huge pit.


    "Well? So cruel? " Cheng Fei looks at the pit and sneers.


    "Go to hell, boy!" At this time, Zhang Han evades the venom spray of snakes and beasts, and strikes Cheng Fei.


    "It''s not good." Cheng Fei sees Zhang Han attacking himself. He sighs and shakes his fist.


    "Bang!"


    The two collided and dodged again.


    Because at this time, the snake has already spewed out a huge venom to the two people.


    "Brother snake, you can''t be friends and enemies alike!" Cheng Fei barks and dodges.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    "Ah I saw that several friars were whipped away by the tail of the snake, and they were obviously dead."All stay away, don''t fight with this evil animal!" Seeing this scene, Zhang Han glared and yelled.


    When the disciples of Qinglian sect heard this, they also withdrew to the periphery and wanted to avoid the snake beast.


    The damage is too high!


    "That''s not good!" Seeing this, Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "Go! Man Cheng Fei''s figure flashed, came to a monk behind, a punch.


    "Ah The monk screamed and flew to the snake.


    "Hiss!" Snake beast is also welcome, fast, claws directly grasp the friar, a bite out, see the monk''s head was swallowed by the snake.


    "Wow, how cruel!" Cheng Fei looks at this scene and shouts to Zhang Han.


    "Damn boy, you''re going to die!" Zhang Han also attacks Cheng Fei with a sword when he hears this, as if he wants to scrape Cheng Fei alive.


    "Why are you so angry?"


    Seeing Zhang Han waving his sword, Cheng Fei responds with a smile.


    For him, it''s the best to kill this group of talents. If you want to kill him, you can die.


    "Green lotus sword technique!" Zhang Han roared and countless sword shadows fell, like a green lotus.


    "It looks like it''s very powerful." Seeing this, Cheng Fei smiles coldly, and the shadow of the black sword appears in his hand, and cuts it out with one blow.


    "Golden sword formula!" Cheng Fei did not show weakness.


    Zhang Han, the chief disciple of Qinglian sect, has Qinglian sword technique, while Cheng Fei has Jiujian Jue.


    With Cheng Fei''s voice, countless golden sword shadows appear, each showing a sharp luster.


    "Roar!" With the collision of the two people, a roar of the beast sounded.


    "Boom I saw a huge fire passing by and attacked them.


    Cheng Fei and Zhang Han both hit the snake and beast at the same time.


    The green lotus sword and the gold sword of the two men also collided with each other, setting off a huge storm.


    "Bang!" The air exploded and banged.


    I saw the snake immediately fell out of its tail and pulled at two people, as if to kill them.


    "I don''t know if it''s good or bad!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the snake and beast attacking again and sneers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C656

    "Well, what a daydream


    Cheng Fei looks at Chen Kang, who is attacking him with a sword. There is a disdain on his face.


    "Five elements giant fist!


    Cheng Fei roars, and five huge virtual shadows appear behind him. Each of them looks like Cheng Fei, and each one is with boundless intent to kill, and makes a fist.


    "Boom


    A huge fist congealed in the air and attacked Chen Kang fiercely.


    At this time, Liu Zhen and the old man on one side were already sluggish. The huge shadow in front of them shocked them. The look at Cheng Fei was also full of awe.


    "Well. I don''t believe it. Then you can use such powerful skills. "


    In Chen Kang''s eyes, Cheng Fei is just pretending to be something.


    "Kill!"


    Chen Kang''s sword condenses innumerable vitality and attacks Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei''s look at Chen Kang is also full of disdain. There is no need for it, but it is used on his teammates, so the garbage will not exist.


    "Your existence is like rubbish!"


    Cheng Fei looks at Chen Kang and says scornfully.


    "Boom


    The huge fist bombarded Chen Kang''s sword, which made the sword sound sharp.


    "Well?"


    Chen Kang noticed the sharp noise from his sword, and his face changed.


    Without waiting for his action, Cheng Fei drinks.


    "Open it for me!"


    At this moment, Cheng Fei''s innumerable yuan Qi Zi gushes toward his fist.


    "Boom


    The sword in Chen Kang''s hand was fragmented, and soon there was only one hilt left.


    "Not good!"


    Aware of this scene, Chen Kang''s face flashed a trace of fear, the body quickly withdrew back.


    "Kill!"


    Cheng Fei did not give it any chance. His fist was bombarded out.


    "Boom


    Cheng Fei hits Chen Kang with a punch and flies out.


    "Poof!"


    Chen Kang''s figure flies straight up and bumps into a high pillar in the distance, which is full of broken lines, but in the end it is strong enough to survive.


    "What kind of boxing is this?"


    Xiao Wang looked at such a powerful blow in front of him and murmured.


    "Ha ha."


    Cheng Fei also smiles when he hears this.


    "How about it?"


    Cheng Fei slowly walks to Chen Kang under the pillar not far away. He looks at Chen Kang who is spitting blood and asks with a smile.


    "Do you know what''s the last thing you should do?" Cheng Fei looks at Chen Kang on the ground and laughs.


    "That is, there is no taxi positioning!"


    Hearing this, Chen Kang''s face suddenly changed.


    "Do you think you can kill me and nothing will happen? You can''t run. Qinglianzong will kill you sooner or later! "


    "You have their marks on you, which is the sign of killing the disciples of Qinglian sect."


    Chen Kang sneers at Cheng Fei as he vomits.


    "Oh? really? So what? "


    Cheng Fei doesn''t care to say to chekang.


    "If they dare to come, I will kill them. Is it difficult? "


    He really doesn''t want to pretend to be 13 like this, but the fact is that Cheng Fei is not afraid of them.


    After all, he is barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes.


    "Poof!"


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Chen Kang highlights a mouthful of blood.


    "You


    "So, in my next life, I must grow a pair of good eyes and be a good man!"


    Cheng Fei looks at Chen Kang and says with great heart.


    "I''m wrong. Please don''t kill me. I''m really lost!"


    At this moment, Chen Kang is afraid when he hears that Cheng Fei is going to kill himself. His eyes are full of pleading.


    "Do you know what''s the worst thing about you?"


    Cheng Fei looks at Chen Kang and sneers.


    "Please, Mr. Cheng, let me go as a fart!"


    Chen Kang looks at Cheng Fei''s bitter pleading.


    At this time, Liu Zhen wanted to step out and say something, but he was pulled by a knife.


    "The most annoying thing about you is that you can be ignorant and arrogant, even if you die, but you should not be arrogant and have no will to be arrogant. It''s disgusting. "


    Cheng Fei looks at Chen Kang''s eyes full of disdain, such a person is really lazy to hand, really disgusted with his hands.


    "Mr. Cheng, please forgive me!"


    Chen Kang is struggling to beg Cheng Fei.


    "Well, just like that sentence, if I had known this, why should we have done it at the beginning?"Cheng Fei looks at Chen Kang who pleads and sighs.


    "Since you know it will be such an end, why do you do it beyond your ability? The world is not as simple as you see it."


    Cheng Fei shakes his head and says again.


    "Master Cheng, I really know I''m wrong. Please forgive me!"


    At this time, Chen Kang knelt on the ground and began to kowtow.


    "Cheng Fei or


    Liu Zhen just wanted to say something, but was stopped by Cheng Fei''s eyes.


    Cheng Fei looked at Liu Zhen and said, "I don''t think I''m sorry for you, but?"


    "In that case, you''ll die!"


    Chen Kang looks at Cheng Fei with his back on his back. A trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes.


    Chen Kang, kneeling, has a short dagger in his hand and stabs Cheng Fei.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Wang and Liu Zhen all changed their faces.


    "Ha ha!"


    Cheng Fei just smiles and waves his fist.


    "That''s why I won''t forgive you. I don''t know how to repent!"


    The expression on Cheng Fei''s face also turned into a sneer.


    "Bang!"


    Under Cheng Fei''s fist, Chen Kang''s figure is beaten out again.


    "Cough."


    Under Cheng Fei''s fist, Chen Kang''s muscles and bones are broken, and he falls to the ground with no breath.


    "It''s true that many unjust deeds will kill themselves!"


    Cheng Fei looked at Chen Kang on the ground and said faintly.


    "Brother Cheng


    Liu Zhen saw this scene and his body was shocked. Chen Kang wanted to die himself. He could not say anything.


    "Well, don''t say it. It''s none of your business."


    Cheng Fei looks at the crowd and laughs.


    With a wave of his hand, the bodies were all gathered together, and a flame was set on fire, including Chen Kang.


    "I''ll take these rings. If they come, they will use them, so you don''t have to worry! It''s good if something comes to me! "


    Cheng Fei waved his hand and said faintly.


    "Brother Cheng, I don''t mean that."


    Liu Zhen heard this, thinking of Cheng Fei explained.


    "OK, brother Liu is OK. I know your difficulty. Let''s get here! "


    Cheng Fei looks at Liu Zhen and says.


    Cheng Fei has planned to leave the team. One is to solve these problems. He has already understood the environment here. It is almost time to explore by himself.


    "This


    Liu Zhen didn''t know what to say when he heard this. In fact, he still agreed with Cheng Fei, but he was a little embarrassed.


    "Well, that''s it. That''s it. Goodbye!"


    Cheng Fei waved and said.


    Then he went outside.


    "Benedict!"


    When Xiao Wang sees Cheng Fei leaving, he follows him quickly.


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei also looks back at Xiao Wang.


    "Take care all the way!"


    Xiao Wang tangled up for a moment and said solemnly to Cheng Fei.


    "Mm-hmm! You too! "


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei also smiles and pats Xiao Wang on the shoulder with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Xiao Wang nodded heavily.


    "This is for you!"


    Cheng Fei throws Chen Kang''s ring to Xiao Wang.


    "Let''s go


    Cheng Fei smiles and waves, and his figure gradually disappears in the distance.


    Xiao Wang looked at the ring in his hand and bowed deeply in the direction of Cheng feiyuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C657

    "You can''t run!"


    Zhang Han looks at Cheng Fei, who has lost his trace.


    "What will you do next, elder martial brother?"


    The disciple of Qinglian sect followed him and asked.


    "You have a rest first. We''ll catch up and kill him."


    Zhang Han looked at the direction of Cheng Fei''s departure.


    "I feel that if we can kill that guy this time, we will get more than we can get from exploring the ancient battlefield this time!"


    "Yes! Senior brother


    The monk of the green lotus gate also flashed a trace of respect on his face.


    "Well? What is this? "


    Cheng Fei is far away from Zhang Han and others at this time. Although he knows that Zhang Han and others will catch up, Cheng Fei does not mind.


    Before that, a group of people were standing around a huge tomb entrance, with a group of four or five people, about a dozen people.


    It seems that they are aware of Cheng Fei''s arrival. These people also change their eyes and take a look at Cheng Fei. They notice that Cheng Fei is just a person, and they are also secretly relieved.


    "Is there any trace?"


    Cheng Fei looks at these people''s appearance to guess.


    "What kind of relic is this, elder martial brother?"


    Not far away, a monk asked the older monk next to him.


    "This should be a graveyard for the strong. There should be some treasures in it. I don''t know whether it has left the inheritance of the strong."


    Hearing this, the elder monk replied in a low voice.


    "Oh! How can so many people do? "


    The monk took a look at the surroundings and muttered.


    "It depends on the strength! If you don''t have the strength, you will die even if you go in! "


    The middle-aged monk sighed.


    "Oh


    Obviously, these people don''t know what the tomb of the strong is. Only because the tomb is born will they gather here.


    "This cemetery, Southeast, seems to have the shape of a coagulant spirit, full of blood, very unknown ah!"


    The sound of Huitian tower rings in Chengfei''s spirit sea.


    "What?"


    Cheng Fei is also surprised to hear this.


    "There is no need to pay attention to this kind of burial, so you must be careful when you go in!"


    Back to the sky tower tells Cheng Fei.


    "Well!"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei nods cautiously. Obviously, it''s not easy to let Huitian tower say so.


    "But how can such things appear here? Shouldn''t it be the inner circle or the core hell? "


    Cheng Fei looks at the distance to see the cemetery, is still full of excited monks voice in the spirit of the sea ring.


    "I don''t know. There should be something restricting it."


    Back to the sky tower guessed.


    "No one can say such a thing, but you''d better be careful!"


    "Well! I see! "


    Cheng Fei looks at the crowd and says in a low voice.


    "Oh


    As the moonlight fell, the ban on the entrance of the tomb was gradually dispelled.


    "Yes


    Cheng Fei looked at this scene, a trace of caution flashed on his face, and his heart felt a strange.


    Obviously, the journey to the tomb will not be so simple.


    "Yes, it is!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Several groups of monks over there exclaimed excitedly when they saw that the prohibition at the entrance of the tomb had dissipated.


    "Let''s go!"


    A monk''s figure flashed, and ran towards the tomb, trying to seize an opportunity.


    But experienced friars are all at the back.


    "Senior brother, why don''t we go up there?"


    The little monk''s face flashed with excitement, but it was the old monk who held his sleeve.


    "Don''t worry!"


    The old monk said cautiously.


    "Why?"


    The monk looked at his elder brother with a puzzled look on his face. In his opinion, the earlier Jinru could get good things.


    "Ah


    Just then, a scream sounded, and the friar in front of him flashed out with an arm in his arms.


    A huge ape monster followed.


    "There are monsters?"


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene, his face flashed a touch of curiosity, it is obvious that there are living things in the tomb.


    "Well?"


    The other friars also looked at the scene nervously.


    "This guy is good at it."


    A monk looked at the wounded monk and muttered.


    "Kill!"


    One after another attack flashed by, the monster was killed by the fire."I don''t know how much more of this stuff is in here!"


    Said a friar, looking at the dead beast black blood ape on the ground.


    "Who knows, be careful!"


    A friar next to him also said.


    People look at each other, are to see a bit of fear, after all, so many people, who do not know who is good and who is bad.


    So they were on guard against each other and walked towards the tomb. There were Jinru. After that, there were countless corridors.


    "Why, is this to separate the people?"


    Cheng Fei said with a smile when he saw this scene.


    Obviously, so many people will not choose a corridor, after all, each other is full of fear.


    "Then choose this one."


    Cheng Fei looks at more than a dozen corridors in front of him and randomly chooses one of them.


    Despite these dozens of people, there are only three or two people in each corridor under the dozen or so corridors.


    Cheng Fei walks into the long corridor. The narrow corridor is less than two meters long, and the walls are not decorated with any decoration, which is extremely simple.


    "Well? There is a faint smell of blood on this wall


    Cheng Fei reached out and touched the wall.


    "It''s not a living thing! I''m walking into his stomach


    Cheng Fei joked.


    "Your imagination is so rich!"


    make complaints about the tower''s weak Tucao road.


    "This is because there should have been killing in this tomb, so that''s why. In such a closed space. "


    "It looks like another good play."


    Tongtian tower said with a smile, with a touch of excitement in his voice.


    "Go ahead and look at it!"


    Cheng Fei walked forward a few steps, and saw that the corridor continued to extend downward, obviously underground.


    "The remains are below?" Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s face flashed a trace of caution. If there was a real battle, it would be hard to do.


    "Bang!"


    A cold wind came and made the hair stand upright.


    "Hum!"


    Cheng Fei sneered, his figure turned and his fist swung out!


    The huge fist awn lights up in the corridor, and Cheng Fei can see clearly what the sneak attack is.


    "Bang!"


    Under one blow, the black blood ape was beaten by Cheng Fei, his muscles and bones were broken, and he fell on the stone wall, and there was no breath.


    "Or the black blood ape. Is there a black blood ape population here?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the black blood ape on the ground and guesses.


    "Let''s go and see!"


    Thinking of this, Cheng Fei speeds up again and walks towards the end of the corridor.


    "Why, it''s coming out!"


    Cheng Fei soon came to an ear hole and walked out of the corridor.


    "Elder martial brother, this corridor is so long!"


    The voice of the little monk before is also coming. Cheng Fei sees two people appear outside the ear hole.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C658

    "Well?"


    Cheng Fei sees these two friars, and they also see Cheng Fei.


    "The road is friendly!"


    The elder monk said cautiously.


    "Well?"


    Cheng Fei''s face moved and he looked at a corridor on the other side.


    "Who are you?"


    As soon as the voice fell, three silver lights flashed past and attacked them.


    "How dare you


    The elder friar on one side was on alert for a long time. When he saw the attack, he yelled and waved his sword.


    The light of the sword flashed, and sparks shot everywhere. It was full of evil spirit.


    Seeing this scene, the elder monk''s face also flashed a trace of fear. Pull the friar back.


    As for the sword attacking Cheng Fei, it is directly broken by Cheng Fei''s fist. As for the evil spirit that permeates it, it really doesn''t matter to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes toward this corridor also flash a chill.


    "Ha ha, not bad!"


    I saw a gloomy voice coming. Soon, three figures appeared at the entrance of the corridor and came to the ear hole.


    "It''s good to be able to resist my fenguang cold evil sword!"


    The middle-aged monk Chenghe sneers at him.


    "But even so, there is no difference!"


    "Kill them!"


    The first friar said with a cold hum to the two monks behind him.


    "Kill!"


    A trace of fierce light flashed on the faces of the two monks, and their figures killed the elder monk and the little monk.


    "Xiao Hao, let''s go!"


    Seeing this, the elder monk also pulled the little monk behind him and called out.


    "Can you run?"


    One of the friars also laughed and roared when he heard this.


    "Don''t be crazy, you bastard!"


    The elder monk also roared, holding a sword flower to meet them.


    "Haha, isn''t it?"


    The monk in black also said with a sneer.


    With a wave of the long knife in his hand, he launched a fierce attack on the elder monk.


    "Monk of the demon sect?"


    Cheng Fei hears the words, looks to rush to own black clothes chief to say.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. We are monks of the holy sect!"


    "Die, boy


    The friar looks at Cheng Fei with fierce light all over his face and shouts at Cheng Fei.


    "Well, it''s none of your business! If you dare to kill, you''ll die


    Cheng Fei looks at a palm to wave to the black dress demon monk cold drink a way.


    "Five elements giant fist!"


    Five huge, mysterious figures appear behind Cheng Fei, at the same height as the ear hole.


    "This is it!"


    Seeing this scene, the monk in black was also shocked.


    "Bang!"


    Cheng Fei didn''t give him the rest time to talk. He hit him hard and straight up to meet the monk in black.


    "Not good!"


    The distance to the incomparable strength of his arm made the monk''s face change.


    "Ah


    Under the great power, the leader of the three men is beaten by Cheng Fei and flies out. He bumps into the stone wall of the ear hole and is seriously injured.


    "Ah


    Here, two monks in black, who are fighting two against one, are also changing their faces.


    "Withdraw!"


    The two quickly dodged the blow of the middle-aged Friar and pulled up the leader on the ground to escape from the ear hole.


    "Hoo..."


    The middle-aged monk was relieved.


    "Thank you for your help


    The elder monk looked at Cheng Fei and said.


    "Well! It''s just a piece of cake. "


    Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "How are you, elder martial brother?"


    The little monk quickly appeared beside the elder monk and asked.


    "I''m fine! Thanks to this Taoist friend


    The elder monk looked at the little monk and said with a smile.


    "You''d better leave! This tomb should not be simple. Even the monks of the demon sect have come! "


    Cheng Fei looks at two people''s kind suggestions.


    "Mm-hmm, we are leaving now!"


    The elder monk nodded. It was obvious that there was something in the tomb. There was bound to be a fight between the dragon and the tiger! So it''s better to leave.


    "Ah! We''re leaving! "


    The little monk looked at Cheng Fei and said to the elder monk.


    "Well! It''s estimated that there will be a big war. We''d better leave as soon as possible, or we''ll both die here, not to mention protecting you at that time!


    the elder monk saw very clearly that he knew that if Cheng Fei hadn''t been for Cheng Fei, he would have died here."Let''s go! Thank you very much


    The elder monk pulls the little monk and thanks Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei waves his hand when he sees this. This is just his casual suggestion. If these two people want to go inside, they are looking for their own death. He has no way.


    But looking at the elder monk is obviously a bit rational, not lost by the treasure, some people are not.


    Cheng Fei did not know that he would meet them again. It would be a story.


    "Even the monks of the demon sect have come. It seems that there is something interesting in it!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the direction of the ear hole leading to the depth, and whispers with a smile.


    "There should be some treasure. Otherwise, it will not be so! "


    Exclaimed the tower excitedly.


    "Well! Go and have a look at the bustle, but you must see it! "


    as Cheng Fei said, his figure flashed to the deep of his ear hole. Before leaving, he took a deep look at the corridor where the monk in black had retreated.


    "Chief, the friar is gone


    A monk in black reports to the leader who is practicing and healing.


    Hearing this, the friar, who was healing with cross knees, opened his eyes and exhaled a breath of turbid air.


    "How can such a strong man appear here. There is no news about who it is! "


    A little doubt flashed on the head monk''s face.


    "If you hurry up to report to the leader, you will say that there are strong people involved. Plan carefully


    The leader looked at the friar in black and said.


    "Yes


    The monk next to him also answered this and left.


    "What a troubled time! But the more lively the better, the more abundant the blood source is! "


    The chief monk''s face flashed a ferocious expression of excitement.


    "The rise of my bloodthirsty sect is not to be hindered! Who''s going to stop and kill? "


    Exclaimed the chief monk in a cold voice, with a deep cold breath in his voice.


    "No hindrance!"


    The monks in the back also called out with a burning look.


    "Let''s go too!"


    The chief monk called to another monk behind him.


    "Yes


    The two men soon disappeared into the vestige corridor.


    "Oh, there are a lot of them!"


    The spirit of Cheng Fei inquires about the situation near the road and mutters.


    "Here''s another one!"


    Cheng Fei blows a black shadow in front of him, and the blood spreads all over the stone wall.


    "Why, the blood has disappeared!"


    Cheng Fei is aware of a trace of abnormality, his face is also showing a smile.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C659

    "It looks like it''s going to the exit." Cheng Fei looks at the corridor in the distance and whispers.


    "Well?" When Cheng Fei walked forward two steps, the scene in front of him made Cheng Fei''s step stagnant.


    "Was this killed?" Cheng Fei looks at this scene and says in a low voice.


    "Why, the storage ring is still there?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the ring on the Friar''s hand that hasn''t been taken off and says differently.


    "Well? Is it a trap? " Cheng Fei looks around carefully.


    "There is such a fool who kills people and doesn''t pack things." Cheng Fei looked around and laughed and said, it seems that there is no enemy.


    "Ha ha, these things are not mine!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the corpse on the ground, and his eyes reveal a kind of essence called greed.


    "How interesting! The boy


    A communion of spirits sounded in the dark.


    "As long as the boy touches the ring on the ground, do it!"


    Cried one of the friars.


    "Yes! That''s it


    A voice responds to.


    "Well, the ring looks terrible! There is nothing good in it. "


    Cheng Fei looked at the ring on the ground and exclaimed.


    "That person didn''t pick up the corpse. If I did, it would be like jumping off the price!"


    Cheng Fei said to himself.


    "Where is the boy? So many things


    A friar said speechless when he heard this.


    "Wait patiently!" The monk on the other side whispered.


    "Well? But if I don''t pick up such a good thing, does it seem that I don''t know how to do it? "


    Cheng Fei tangled for a moment and then said to himself.


    "Nonsense!" The friars on one side were almost unable to help themselves, so they almost burst out and killed Cheng Fei.


    "Big brother, did the boy find us?"


    A monk nearby looked at Cheng Fei and said.


    "Look again!"


    A strong voice sounded, so that the mood of the people stabilized again.


    "Well, how patient


    Cheng Fei saw that there was still no movement in the corner and murmured in a low voice.


    "Let me use electricity. I don''t have so much time to play with you."


    Cheng Fei hands a wave, a huge thunder and lightning from the hand, straight to the place where several people hide.


    "Well? Not good


    These people immediately feel this attack is a change in face.


    "Stay away!"


    The leader''s eyes are angry at Cheng Fei.


    This kid is playing with them! Damn it!


    "Boy, you''re looking for death!"


    The leader is attacking Cheng Fei with a knife. Obviously, he wants to have a good fight with Cheng Fei.


    "Well, it''s you who play!" Chen Fei sneered, and his figure also met the leader.


    As for the rest of the monks, they were seriously injured by Cheng Fei''s blow, and they had no strength in a short time.


    "A blow to the mountain!"


    I saw the strong monk roared and waved the long knife in his hand, and a huge knife awn lit up in the ear hole.


    "The momentum is good."


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene and says with a smile.


    With a flash of his body, Cheng Fei''s black sword appears in his hand. When he wields the sword, his sword breaks through the sky like a star falling.


    "Star strike!"


    it''s not easy for two people. One knife and one sword collide together, and Mars radiates everywhere and aura flies.


    A huge air wave set off between the two men, and lifted several monks who were watching the battle on one side, and the injured body was injured again.


    "Cough, damn it, almost died!"


    A friar struggled to get up from the ground and walked outside.


    "Cough, damn it, the strength of the boss has improved again!"


    A monk at the back sighed.


    "What''s the origin of this boy? His strength is so strong. I can''t help but master the skill of a grenade and such a powerful sword skill! "


    These friars look at Cheng Fei, who is fighting with his eldest brother, and his face is shocked.


    Originally, they thought they were just a little monk, so they prepared to rob them. Unexpectedly, they mentioned iron plate and met such a powerful opponent.


    "This is really a big loss!"


    A monk felt the wound on his body and said with a wry smile.


    "Who said it was not! I said, "don''t do this, you must!"


    Another friar complained.


    "Well, after a while!"


    The third monk looked at the two men who were fighting.


    "What now?""What else can I do? Watch them fight


    The monk said helplessly.


    It''s not that they can participate. It''s too powerful.


    "I don''t know which clan''s son this is. Even among the younger generation of some forces, this strength is first-class."


    The second monk sighs at Cheng Fei''s meeting waving his sword formula to meet his boss''s attack.


    "I can''t see that this guy is very strong! At least not weaker than our boss! "


    "Yes, you see, he not only mastered the power of a law, but also had a strong sword skill."


    "Shake the ground knife!"


    With a roar, the strong man waved his knife to Cheng Fei again.


    "Come again!"


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene, a cold drink, the sword in his hand sends out the light of five elements, pierces the space, and waves to the strong man.


    "Bang!"


    The two people hit each other hard, and the strong anti shock force made them both step backward.


    Cheng Fei kicks on the ground, jumps up high and punches the strong man.


    "Bang!"


    The fists of the two men hit each other fiercely. This time, the strong man retreated five or six steps in a row, and then stopped the retreat.


    "Ha ha, boy, you are very strong! Forget it this time! We''ll have a fight next time


    The strong man looks at Cheng Fei and laughs. His figure quickly opens the distance with Cheng Fei and moves to his three subordinates.


    "Let''s go!"


    The strong man looked at the three and said softly.


    Three people see this is also a look at each other, speed up to keep up with the figure of their own boss.


    "Boss, why not fight?"


    As he walked along, the monk asked in a voice.


    "The boy is very strange. I feel that he has not used all his strength, so it is meaningless to fight."


    The strong man looked at the younger brother behind him and said.


    Three people listen to this look at each other, are to see each other''s meaning.


    "Why don''t you believe me?"


    The strong man noticed the look of the three men, and looked at them with red faces and roared.


    "No, no! The boss can''t beat that boy


    All of them waved their hands, but the expression on their faces was clear!


    Seeing the helpless face of the strong man, he snorted coldly and quickened his speed again. It seemed that he was unwilling to keep company with the three men.


    "This guy is really interesting!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the few people who leave, and a faint smile appears on his face.


    "Why let them go?"


    The tower said in a voice.


    "Because they have no intention of killing! Otherwise, it will not be the result! "


    Cheng Fei faint smile way, so he will let a few people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C660

    After watching several people leave, Cheng Fei also turns around and flashes towards the depth of the ruins.


    Cheng Fei again toward the end of the ear hole, soon came to the outside of the ear hole, only to see a huge space in front of him.


    "Well? What is this place? "


    Cheng Fei looks at the scenery in front of him, but also flashes a little doubt.


    "It turns out to be a site. It''s not small in scale."


    Cheng Fei looks at the layout in front of him and flashes a little surprise on his face.


    "Don''t wait. Go and have a look, or the good things will be gone."


    The sound of Huitian tower rings in Cheng Fei''s head.


    "Well!"


    Cheng Fei nods and rushes to these courtyards of the ruins, which are obviously divided into different rooms.


    "The direction of this song should be to danfang?"


    As soon as Cheng Fei''s spirit swept, he felt the vitality coming from there. His face moved, and his figure flashed towards the other side.


    "Let''s go. This should be danfang!"


    As Cheng Fei approaches, he also hears the news. Obviously, these friars also know where there are good things.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the prohibition of the Dan room was also bombarded by the public, revealing its furnishings.


    "Cheng Fei, go to that corner and don''t put the furnace away!"


    The sound of Huitian tower rings in Cheng Fei''s head.


    "Well?"


    Cheng Fei didn''t think about it. It was a blink of an eye. His figure appeared in the room. With a wave of his big hand, the stove disappeared in the room.


    "Ah! The boy went in


    "Fast forward!"


    When they see Cheng Fei rushing in, they all want to and don''t want to rush inside.


    "Wow, there is a broken mirror Dan here!"


    Soon a surprise voice sounded in the Dan room.


    "Ah! You


    The monk felt a pain coming from his chest, and saw a long sword penetrating his chest.


    "Is such a good thing you can have?"


    See in this friar behind, a face full of evil spirit of the friar said fiercely.


    "Bring it!"


    The evil spirit friar directly took the pill bottle from the monk''s hand and flashed to the other side to get more pills.


    Soon a room of pills was snatched by all, and at this time the Dan room has become a place for scuffle.


    "Bring it to me!"


    A greedy voice sounded.


    "Well, damn you, is this what you can get?"


    The fierce voice is not part of the Dan room ring, blood flying around, fighting all over the ruins.


    "And the boy?"


    It was soon noticed that Cheng Fei had already disappeared.


    "Chase! The boy is the first to come in. He must have got something good


    Soon, several figures are chasing Cheng Fei, apparently to kill and rob.


    At this moment, there is no morality to speak of, only strength, strength is supreme.


    "Well? And a tail? "


    Chen Fei felt the movement coming from behind and said with a smile.


    Since he was the first to enter the Dan room, he knew that he would be toppled by people, so he immediately left the battle place of Dan room, and there was no unexpected chaos.


    "Where are you going, boy?"


    The three monks in the back also followed closely, as if they had already been staring at Chen Fei.


    "Well, I''m afraid you won''t do it?"


    Chen Fei looked at the three faces and flashed a sneer.


    "Five elements giant fist!"


    Chen Fei did not leave, but in the face of three people, boxing out.


    The ancient, vast and profound breath spreads from Cheng Fei. The shadow of the five emperors'' bodies all blows a fist at the three people, and the huge fist seal hits them.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s attack, all three people changed their faces.


    "Chop!"


    "Fearless to cut!"


    "Blue stone sword!"


    The three men all wielded their weapons and chopped a blow in an attempt to block Chen Fei''s attack.


    "Well, do you really think my attack is so easy to hide?"


    Chen Fei looked at the three faces and flashed a sneer.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    I saw a huge fist to meet the three people''s bombardment, as if it was piercing a piece of white paper, easily erase the three people''s attack.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    The huge fist directly hit the three people and blew them out.


    "Poof!"


    Three times of spitting blood sound, three people have no breath, fell to the ground.


    "Well, why come after me? Is it not good to live? "


    Chen Fei looked at three people who had no breath and sneered.The three men who tried to keep up with him in the distance saw that they were all shocked and left in a different direction. In the face of such a strong man as Chen Fei, there was no need to go up and find death.


    "It''s time to go back to the medicine garden!"


    Cheng Fei''s spirit moved, his body toward the huge vitality that he felt.


    "Elixir garden?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the huge sign in front of him and whispers. His figure has already rushed in.


    "It''s mine!"


    "It''s mine!"


    As soon as Cheng Fei comes in, he sees that two people are fighting for a miraculous drug. Seeing this, Cheng Fei is also unreasonable and rushes towards the poison garden.


    He has no shortage of treasures, that is, he lacks poisonous herbs and elixirs. This is the treasure he needs to break through.


    Seeing this, the two men also had a tacit understanding. Instead of seizing, they ran towards the elixir in the distance. They wanted to get more elixirs in a short time. Obviously, someone soon noticed the movement here.


    "Well? Is this poison garden? "


    Cheng Fei looks at a piece of poisonous grass in front of him and laughs.


    "Well! The years look good! "


    The sound of Huitian tower rings again.


    "Take it for me!"


    Cheng Fei looks at this piece of land, and doesn''t want to think about it. It''s the spirit power pouring out directly and goes towards the poisonous grass.


    "Up


    Cheng Fei murmured, and saw that this piece of medicine garden was flying in the air.


    "Wow


    The monk in the distance was shocked to see this scene, but he didn''t dare to come and grab it. Obviously, he knows that Cheng Fei''s strength is not low.


    Tongtian tower appeared in the outside world, and the huge poison garden was collected directly in front of it.


    "Well?"


    When Cheng Fei wants to leave, the spirit moves and suddenly feels an unusual fluctuation.


    "There''s something wrong with that!"


    Cheng Fei looks at a stone wall a few feet away.


    "Oh?"


    When he heard Cheng Fei''s words, he also made an unexpected sound.


    "It''s a ban!"


    The words of returning to heaven tower with a smile ring in Cheng Fei''s brain.


    "You are! I have a solution here! "


    With the fall of the tower''s voice, Cheng Fei feels a stream of information falling into his mind.


    As soon as Cheng Fei''s spirit swept, he felt that this was a kind of handprint.


    "Open it for me!"


    As Chen Fei''s handprint was made out, the prohibition just before meeting was like water surface. Slowly, it was torn open to reveal the herbs in it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C661

    "Well, it looks good."


    Cheng Fei looks at the small corner in front of the stone wall, showing a smile on his face.


    I saw that this is only a place more than ten Zhang in size, and it is actually more than ten years old elixir.


    "Oh, is this a living Ganoderma lucidum?"


    Cheng Fei looks at a Ganoderma lucidum in front of him and shouts.


    "So big, at least more than 3000 years!" The sound of Huitian tower rings in Cheng Fei''s head.


    "You look at the luster, you look at the branches, you are about to become the king of medicine!"


    Cheng Fei looked at the fire in front of him and sighed.


    "It must have existed for a long time."


    Huitian tower is also sighed.


    To be able to be discovered for so many years is a piece of luck.


    "Put them away! Otherwise, it will be easy to have an accident if someone else comes later! "


    Back to the sky tower to remind said.


    "Yes Hearing this, Cheng Fei is also surprised and starts to transplant the fire Ganoderma lucidum.


    "Take it for me!"


    Cheng Fei''s spirit wrapped up the whole land of the flaming Ganoderma lucidum, and slowly collected it into the Tongtian tower.


    As a sacred object of artifact level, Tongtian tower naturally has storage space, so Cheng Fei has set up a medicine garden in which all the miraculous medicines he has harvested are transplanted on it.


    "Ha, there''s another elixir


    Tongtian tower is also happy to see that there is a miraculous medicine transplanted into his body.


    "Oh, the Ganoderma lucidum is really big!"


    Tongtian tower also noticed the appearance of Ganoderma lucidum transplanted by Cheng Fei.


    "Transplant all these things in, I can put them down!"


    Seeing so many miraculous drugs, Tongtian tower is also a rare atmosphere.


    In fact, these miraculous drugs are transplanted into his space, which is not a crude thing for his noumenon.


    "Is this spirit liquid?"


    Cheng Fei looked at the five Zhang sized spirit pool under these miraculous medicines and said with a smile.


    "So much spirit liquid, must have accumulated a lot of young shares!"


    Back to the sky tower exclaimed.


    "Take it all for me!"


    Cheng Fei looks at this pool of spirit liquid and waves his hand. He sees that the spirit liquid is absorbed into the tower.


    "Oh, ha ha, I like this one, more!"


    Tongtian tower laughed and said.


    If the miraculous medicine has an effect on his recovery of vitality, then the spirit liquid is very effective. This is the vitality.


    "Take these into the sword house!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the rest of the spirit liquid, takes it into a spirit pool inside the sword house, and sets up a spirit gathering array outside.


    "Not bad, not bad!"


    Jian Bo also smiles when he looks at these spirits.


    Cheng Fei divided the miraculous herbs into two parts. Some of them were planted in Jianfu. All the precious miraculous herbs of fire Ganoderma were put into the Tongtian tower.


    "What a great harvest


    Cheng Fei looks at the elixirs in the sword house and the heaven tower in his spirit sea, and a smile flashes on his face.


    "These miraculous medicines are really precious. A little bit can save lives! Enough for you to use the upper bound! "


    Huitian tower says to Cheng Fei.


    "Well! exactly! I didn''t expect that this time there would be such a harvest! "


    At this time, Cheng Fei is also satisfied with his face. It can be said that this time it is not in vain.


    Now it''s just the beginning of the ancient battlefield.


    Cheng Fei can already imagine what he will gain this time.


    "This ancient battlefield is indeed a treasure indeed


    Cheng Fei sighs.


    "Well! After all, they are relics left by countless family forces, and these things are nothing at all in ancient times. After all, the aura of ancient times is far stronger than it is now! "


    Back to the sky tower exclaimed.


    "Well!"


    Cheng Fei said with a smile that he couldn''t imagine the scene of Mahayana monks as many as dogs in ancient times. He didn''t know how prosperous it was.


    "I really want to go back to that time! Look at the world


    Even Cheng Fei said that his face also showed a yearning look.


    "It''s really a great change!"


    Huitian tower is also back to Cheng Fei.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to enjoy it. I''d better go out and see what else is there."


    Cheng Fei said this, and his figure flashed to the outside.


    "Boy, stop!"


    I was just blocked out of the corner by a group of people!


    "Well?"


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei can''t help frowning, but there is a trace of relaxation in his heart.Fortunately, I put all the miraculous drugs away. If I let these people see them, I don''t know what kind of crazy they will be.


    You should know that even Cheng Fei, who has countless treasures, has just been shocked. If these people don''t know whether they will fight with Cheng Fei!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Nevertheless, Cheng Fei still looks at these people coldly in front of him.


    "Give up what you have in your hand, it is what you have harvested in this small garden!"


    The head of a monk looked at Cheng Fei and sneered.


    He didn''t believe that Cheng Fei dared not to hand it over in the face of so many people.


    "Why?"


    Cheng Fei looks at these people and pretends to be confused.


    "What do you think? Why, do you want to die


    A young man said and went forward to Cheng Fei.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei looks cold. When the young man''s fist is about to hit him, he swings it out and blows the youth out.


    "Ah


    Under Cheng Fei''s 30% strength, the young man directly flew out. If it wasn''t for a monk behind him who blocked him, he would probably fly out.


    Even so, two people or back seven or eight steps, before stopping the trend of retreat.


    "Well?"


    The other monks look at Cheng Fei with fear.


    "Any questions?"


    Cheng Fei looked at the crowd and asked with a smile.


    When Cheng Fei confronts several people, a mysterious voice rings out in a dark space under the ruins.


    "Well? Someone touched my elixir? What a bore


    Voice with a trace of helplessness, a trace of cold.


    "Well, let you take it first. When I finish, I''ll take it back."


    Mysterious voice sounded, as if to give up the hand.


    "You can''t run!"


    It seems to be aware of the madness of the monks above. There is a trace of cold blood in the mysterious voice.


    "Wait! Come on, blood! I need you


    I saw countless blood in the ruins were constantly infiltrating into the ground and into the walls.


    In the mysterious space, there is silence again.


    "Well?"


    Cheng Fei suddenly feels a burst of panic, as if it is some giant beast staring at general.


    "What does it feel like?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the crowd and thinks in his heart.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When he heard Cheng Fei''s words, he also asked in the sea of spirits.


    "I feel like I''m being watched."


    Cheng Fei responds in the heart.


    "Oh? It is obviously abnormal to be able to be felt by you. It should be someone who is calculating you


    Back to the sky tower to think about the response.


    "Is it from qinglianmen?"


    Cheng Fei thought about it and said.


    Then he shook his head and said: "forget it, don''t want to, soldiers will block the water and cover the earth."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C662

    "Well? The boy is not going to hand it in! "


    Seeing Cheng Fei shaking his head, the friars on one side also yelled.


    They just asked Cheng Fei if he would like to hand it in. Cheng Fei shook his head.


    "Well? If that''s the case, you''re going to die


    A scar faced monk looks at Cheng Fei''s bloodthirsty and says.


    "Bang!"


    The long sword in his hand came out of the scabbard and chopped at Cheng Fei.


    "Well? What a pity


    Cheng Fei said with a bitter smile.


    He didn''t think so just now, but he thought it was.


    "Well, in that case, that''s it."


    Cheng Fei looked at the people who came to attack him helplessly.


    He is really not afraid of these people. The more people there are, the better for him.


    "Flash!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the attacking people, and a sneer flashes on his face.


    The figure moved and disappeared in front of the crowd.


    "Well?"


    "Where are the people?"


    Seeing Cheng Fei disappeared, a trace of doubt flashed on the faces of these monks.


    The attack also lost its target. It bombarded the wall in the distance and blasted out a big hole in the wall of the medicine garden, which was crumbling.


    "Here it is."


    Cheng Fei''s voice rings behind the crowd.


    "Five elements giant fist!"


    With a burst of drinking, five huge virtual shadows appear behind Cheng Fei. The vast momentum pervades the whole medicine garden, covering all these people in front of him.


    "Oh


    "Not good!"


    All of a sudden, they felt their whole body sank, and they were obviously suppressed.


    This is a kind of casting skill developed by Cheng Fei recently, which can combine the heaviness of the earth with his own five element giant fist, and give full play to the five element giant fist.


    "Boom


    The huge fist of the five elements was formed in front of the people, and was blasted towards them.


    "Chop!"


    "Go


    These friars are not lack of strong people. Facing Cheng Fei''s fist, they also gave a blow of their own.


    See before that scar face friar, the face flashed a trace of caution, a high drink.


    "Nanshan Dao!"


    As the voice falls, a huge spiritual sword condenses in the air and faces Cheng Fei''s fist.


    "Sword of God!"


    "Cold water!"


    "The world of mortals!"


    All kinds of attacks were made to attack the fist of five elements.


    "Boom


    A huge crash sound sounded in the medicine garden. The rough ground, which was originally flat and made by people, was directly turned into big pits.


    "Ah


    "Damn it!"


    Some friars were affected by the residual power of the five element fist, and they were also seriously injured.


    "Good! Not bad


    Cheng Fei looks at his five element giant boxing is actually under the joint attack of all, but also a smile.


    "That''s it!"


    Cheng Fei said, and the figure flashed to the periphery.


    "Where to go!"


    See before scar face figure flash, chase to Cheng Fei.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that someone is chasing after him, Cheng Fei also gives a cold hum, turns his figure and punches.


    "Shenlei fist!"


    "Boom


    See a roar, in the air suddenly a huge thunder formation, toward the scar face.


    "Not good!"


    Scar face, who just broke out of the medicine garden, saw that his face changed. He didn''t want to and turned around again.


    The monks in the back didn''t know the situation. They didn''t know what happened. They saw a huge thunderbolt.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    One after another scream, four or five friars were killed in a flash. The monks in the back also looked at this scene with fear.


    "Hoo... Who the hell is this boy? "


    A monk looked at the scene in horror.


    "This


    At this moment, many monks did not dare to chase down.


    But just now they are still thinking of fighting against such a strong man. They are really looking for death.


    "Damn it!"


    The scar face saw already disappeared Cheng Fei''s trace, on the face flashed a trace of exasperation.


    He can be sure that Chen Fei is sure to get a lot of good things, as long as it is killed Cheng Fei is absolutely a huge harvest.


    "Well, we''ll see you again!"


    Scar face thought of what, said with a sneer."No, what about it?"


    Suddenly a friar exclaimed.


    "Well?"


    Other friars saw the monk looking at the corpse on the ground in horror, and also looked at the past.


    At this point, the scene on the ground directly frightened them.


    "Turned into a corpse!"


    A monk said in shock.


    The rest were speechless.


    "What a strange relic


    Another monk thought of something and said with a frightened face.


    At this time, several corpses on the ground had become white bones, and the flesh and blood on them had disappeared, as if they had disappeared.


    "Well?"


    Scar face looks at this scene, kicks away the corpse, looks at some flesh and blood which can be seen faintly on the ground.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting! It seems that someone is doing something! "


    Scar''s face flashed a trace of excitement.


    "Forget it, I''d better leave now!"


    A friar couldn''t help it. As soon as his figure flashed, he ran to the periphery, as if to leave.


    "Let''s go, too! The ruins should be ominous! "


    In this way, these friars left the ruins in groups. The rest of the monks wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to get some good things. After all, wealth and wealth are in danger.


    Starve to death the timid, prop up the brave!


    A look of excitement flashed on the faces of these monks.


    "Hum!"


    Scar face also noticed the scene, and a sneer flashed on his face.


    "It''s a waste to cultivate in this way!"


    If Cheng Fei was here, he would certainly agree with scar face. If he lost his enterprising spirit, he would have no hope.


    Even so, it is necessary to have a cautious heart, after all, not without this all have luck.


    The reason why Cheng Fei dares to stay is that he is confident that even if he is born here, he can leave. When he enters here, he has left behind. He is really not afraid of anything.


    "Well?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    These signs were soon noticed by the friars of the ruins. They all changed color and knew that something must have happened to the ruins.


    "Better leave!"


    A monk chose to leave.


    "It seems that a treasure is coming up. I''ll stay here, and maybe I can soar to the sky."


    Some monks were lucky enough to stay.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C663

    "Well?"


    At this time, Cheng Fei looks at the air in front of him and frowns.


    "The air has changed!"


    Cheng Fei finally came to a conclusion.


    "Yes, there should be some substances that can make people bloodthirsty and excited."


    Huitian tower also noticed the change of air and quickly told Cheng Fei I''s conclusion.


    "It seems that some people want to do something!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the sound of fighting in the ruins and laughs.


    "Now it''s fun!"


    The gloating voice of Tongtian tower rang out, and he would like to make more and more noise. That would be interesting.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Cheng Fei took a look at the direction, and then flashed towards the inner wall.


    "Grandfather! I hope this blood can bring you back to the world


    In the depth of the ruins, some monks in black looked at the blood pool in front of them and the coffin in the center of the blood pool and said devoutly.


    Looking at the blood continuously gathered into the coffin, and the momentum inside the coffin became more and more intense, a glimmer of joy flashed on the faces of these friars.


    "Lao Zu, this blood is not enough. Some people are also aware of some signs. If you want to leave, do you want to start?"


    A man in black asked, looking at the blood pool.


    "Well! Now that you''ve come in and you''ve taken something, don''t leave! "


    A bloodthirsty smile flashed across the old man''s face.


    They were the first people here in Jinru, and they were also the people who opened the site.


    But they didn''t move anything in the ruins, because it was just bait.


    "Yes


    When the man in black heard the order, he also left.


    "The glory of our gold family will once again cover the mainland, making the world feel the power of my gold family."


    It is said that this remains is the tomb of their ancestors of the Jin family. The old ancestor left a rumor that he would be buried in the ancient battlefield. After many years, they would need their descendants to activate and wake up.


    The way to activate is to gather enough blood to provide energy for the ancestors to wake up the body.


    "Come back! You are needed at home! "


    The old man looked at the coffin with a flash of heat on his face.


    And these people in black behind are all showing an excited look, and their gold family will rise again.


    "Well?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the ruins, and suddenly there are many more people in black, and all of them are pursuing the monks left behind.


    And some friars came back again, because the outside had been sealed off, and no one could leave the ruins.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting!"


    Looking at this scene, Cheng Fei''s face flashed a faint smile.


    If you look carefully, you will find that in the depth of Cheng Fei''s eyes, there is only coldness.


    "Kill!"


    People in black all rushed to these friars with a knife. There was only one word, that was to kill!


    "Who are you?"


    A friar, looking at the siege, said coldly to his black friar.


    "I am the grandson of the second elder of Tianlan gate. If you dare to move me, you will die!"


    A young man, looking at the siege, called to his man in black.


    There is no such thing as blood.


    "Kill!"


    It''s all in the middle of the battle, all of the people.


    "Go to hell!"


    Three men in black besiege Cheng Fei.


    "Ha ha!"


    Facing this scene, Cheng Fei''s face flashed a touch of helplessness.


    "Then come on!"


    "Bang!"


    A huge fist is swung out by Cheng Fei to three people.


    "Blood evil sword!"


    Seeing this, the three friars also burst into a violent drink. A trace of blood flashed over their long swords in their hands and met Cheng Fei''s spirit fist.


    "Bang!"


    The two collide together in the air, the vitality rolls and the space vibrates.


    "Well, it''s not bad!"


    Cheng Fei feels the strength of these people in black and laughs.


    "It seems that you are ready for some time!"


    To be able to gather so many people in black, and to be so organized, it is obvious that the influence is not small, but also has a purpose.


    Because these people did not want to rob treasures, more to kill Ren, just to let blood flow into the ground.


    "For my ancestors!"


    These people in black looked at each other, and they all set off a strong momentum.


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s face flashed a trace of curiosity.


    "For my ancestors?"


    Chen feimingxian can feel that these men in black are burning their own yuan power, and they are obviously going to try their best."It seems that you are doing it for your ancestors! It seems that they are not good people


    Cheng Fei shakes his head helplessly.


    "In that case, I will send you to death."


    Cheng Fei appears with the black sword in his hand and jumps to meet the three.


    "The wind sword of the nine sword formula!"


    With Cheng Fei, I can see that the speed of the black sword is so fast that it is hard to detect.


    "The blood evil spirit cuts!"


    At this time, because of burning Yuan Li, the three men attack fiercely. They bombard Cheng Fei directly, as if to criticize Chen Fei.


    "Bang!"


    The four hit each other, and a huge air wave was set off again, and the ground was in a mess.


    "Come again!"


    Cheng Fei a cold drink, the black sword in his hand lights up, a flash of light.


    "Flying thunder sword!"


    Several thunder flashed over the black sword in Cheng Fei''s hand, and quickly flashed to the three men.


    "Go


    All three people are again to swing a blow, this time the prestige more swift and violent, seems to have reached the peak.


    "Boom


    The huge mushroom cloud rings in the ruins, making many monks look towards this side.


    The man in black showed the intention of killing, and the monks were happy.


    What they hope most at this moment is that some strong men will appear to kill these people in black.


    And the movement of this battle is obviously the collision of the strong.


    "Cough! What a pity


    Cheng Fei looks at the three people who are not far away from him and says helplessly.


    Is his attack so easy to catch? There are many secret moves.


    "Kill!"


    Many people in black see that three men in black are killed by Cheng Fei. There is a trace of killing on their faces, and they come to kill Cheng Fei.


    "Well, it''s not fun!"


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei stands out and runs towards the other half.


    Obviously, what we have to do is to gather some friars, otherwise we will not be rivals in fighting alone, and the ants will bite the elephants.


    Obviously, the monks understood this idea and consciously gathered together to resist the attack of the man in black.


    There are countless more blood on the ground, and the whole remains are dyed with blood color, but these blood colors are seeping towards the ground, as if they were gathered by something.


    "What kind of formation does this seem to be?"


    The sound of Huitian tower rings in Cheng Fei''s head.


    "What?"


    Cheng Fei also asked when he heard this.


    "A very cruel resurrection method!"


    The deep voice of Huitian tower spreads out, making Cheng Fei''s body stagnant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C664

    "Is it the means of the strong to stay?"


    When Cheng Fei hears the words of Huitian tower, a little doubt flashes on his face.


    "Maybe it is. The people who can know such means are not simple people."


    Back to the sky tower to think about the response.


    "Is it the strong who want to return? Or do people want to make use of the relics? "


    Although Cheng Fei''s thoughts are constantly moving.


    "Forget it, I don''t think about it. I believe it will come to an end soon."


    Cheng Fei looks at the bloodstained ruins with a smile.


    "Well! Have a look at it again


    Huitian tower also responded.


    "What is this? Who are you? "


    In a scar face looking at the four black clothes in front of him, a trace of ruthlessness flashed over his face and asked.


    "Well, kill your man!"


    One of the four men in black spoke.


    Then four people will kill towards the scar face, and the blood yuan is all over the void. The powerful attack directly tears the void.


    "Well, it''s up to you?"


    A sneer flashed across scar''s face.


    "Kill!"


    The five people didn''t say anything more. They just rushed together and killed.


    "The sea waves make waves!"


    I saw the scar''s face sobbing, and countless vitality emerged from the hands, converging towards the long knife in his hand, and a stream of water power was transformed.


    At this moment, behind scar face, there are countless waves, each of which is full of great power.


    The power of the long knife in Scarface''s hand is the same. Every blow is powerful, and the attack is more and more powerful.


    "Go to death!"


    a trace of bloodlust flashed on scar''s face, and saw that the endless waves became more and more profound, covering the four people.


    "Bloody combo!"


    Four men in black had a horizontal weapon in their hands, and four huge attacks were launched from their swords.


    Gathered together in the air, a huge bloody sword directly ran to the attack of scar face''s hand.


    "Boom "Boom "Boom


    I saw that the sea wave and the bloody sword straight collided together, set off an air wave, the sea water splashed everywhere, the sea water scattered on the ground washed the bloody ground a lot.


    "Hum, sea skill chop!"


    When scar face saw that the four blocked his attack, he snorted coldly and jumped up high, waving the long knife in his hand.


    "Chop!"


    The sound resounded through the sky, and the huge knife awn condensed in the air and bombarded the four people.


    "Not good!"


    Four people see this is also a change in color, and then look at each other, are to see the heat in each other''s eyes.


    "For the ancestors!"


    Four low drinks, only see the blood on the four bodies burning, four strong momentum, the long sword in hand is also a wave, countless spiritual power, gush out, hit into the air.


    "Bang!"


    The huge crash sound sounded, spread hundreds of meters, attracted the attention of countless people.


    "Why, this guy can still survive!"


    Cheng Fei also noticed the fighting situation here and said in surprise.


    "It seems that this guy is also very secretive."


    Cheng Fei feels the attack of these people and flashes a sneer on his face.


    "But it''s better to have a little more, or it will be difficult to do later!"


    Cheng Fei whispered.


    Through the final fanatical shouts of these people in black, Cheng Fei can be sure that these people did this for the sake of this ancestor.


    "Such a strong man really wants to see him!"


    "hum, die!"


    At this time, I saw that the long knife in scar face''s hand also flashed a strange light. When the original ordinary attack was instantaneous, it was a bit forceful and cut down towards the four people.


    "Resist!"


    Four people a drink, the vitality of the body burning more intense, to meet the attack of the scar face, but all this is so fragile.


    "Bang!"


    I saw that the long knife fell down fiercely and directly chopped the four people into pieces, and their flesh and blood flew everywhere.


    but all this is just the beginning. I saw that the flesh and blood that fell to the ground soon became white bones, and the blood essence was sucked into the ground.


    "Interesting!"


    Scar face looked at the scene and laughed.


    Obviously, I realized what was happening on the ground.


    "Well, rude!"


    In the distance, a clear voice sounded, and a monk dressed up with a sword wielded the sword gently. The three monks in black separated from each other and soon became a white bone.


    "I don''t know what monsters are generating!"The youth looked at the ground and whispered.


    "Not bad!"


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s face flashed with a smile.


    This young man is obviously not simple, and his sword skills have reached a superb level.


    Cheng Fei could see clearly that the young man''s sword had cut the necks of the three men in black. It was almost impossible for them to resist. It was obviously a sword cultivation.


    "All that is left is with cards!"


    Looking at this scene, Huitian tower sighed.


    "Well! I''m afraid I''ll be dead without cards! "


    Cheng Fei looks at the ruins around and laughs.


    After all, almost everyone has a few white bones around them. It is obviously not easy to face the number of redundant people and fight back.


    "It''s disgusting!"


    Under another house in the distance, a beautiful woman in sexy clothes threw out several corpses in front of her body and covered her small nose. The willow eyebrows wrinkled gently, apparently disgusted.


    "It seems that something has happened. I like watching the fun most!"


    Looking at a few more white bones on the ground, the woman also said with a smile, but the depth of her eyes is showing a dignified.


    "Hum! The enchantress


    In the distance, a young man in a Taoist robe frowned at the scene.


    "Smelly Taoist, what''s the matter? They''re going to kill me and won''t allow me to resist!"


    When the woman heard the Taoist priest''s words in the distance, she raised her eyebrows, pointed to the Taoist priest and said coldly.


    "Hum!"


    The Taoist priest in Tsing Yi frowned deeply at this, took a look at the woman and left.


    At the foot of the Taoist priest, there were several white bones, which were obviously killed by him!


    "Three benefactors, don''t act rashly. This is not going to happen!"


    Under a bamboo forest, a monk looked at the three men in black in front of him and said.


    "What a hell! My Buddha is merciful


    The monk made a Buddhist saying and sighed at the bloody relics in front of him.


    "The Little Buddha is really suffering


    "Well, the Buddha said that if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell?"


    With that, the little monk went to the deep of the ruins with the Buddha beads in his hand.


    At this moment, the living friars are all marching towards the depth of the ruins, and those who can survive are all elites.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C665

    "Damn it!"


    When the old man of the Jin family heard the report from the man in black, his face flashed with a sense of obliteration.


    All of the people in black were killed. Although all the blood of these people in black flowed into the blood pool, it was still not enough to support the old ancestor to wake up.


    "Then go and kill! Die for them! "


    a trace of ruthlessness flashed on the old man''s face.


    "For my ancestors!" The expression on the old man''s face immediately became hot.


    "For my grandfather! For my ancestors


    The men in black also cried out in a frenzy.


    "Well?"


    Cheng Fei''s Spirit extends down and frowns when he hears the voice.


    "They''re really fanatics. They''re just like the last generation''s terror, terror, Fen, Zi!"


    Cheng Fei thinks of the terror, terror, sub, son they met in the last life. They are all so fanatical and brainless. Don''t pay attention to your life.


    "Oh, isn''t this the young monk of Nanming temple?"


    A charming voice sounded, dressed in an exposed pair of women looking at the little monk called.


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei also flashed a smile on his face.


    "Interesting. It seems that these people know each other."


    "Amitabha! It''s benefactor Liu


    When the little monk saw the woman in charming clothes, his eyelids fell down. Holding the Buddha beads, he said the name of Buddha and responded.


    "Hee hee, of course it''s me! Have you missed me these days


    The woman heard the little monk''s reply and said with a smile.


    "Amitabha


    Hearing this, the little monk began to recite the Buddhist scriptures and did not speak any more.


    "No fun!"


    The woman also looked at this with a curl of her mouth.


    "Enchantress!"


    The Taoist priest at the back said with a cold hum.


    "Hum, smelly Taoist, I''ll let you have a taste of my soft fingers if you talk too much!"


    Hearing the Taoist calling his own fairy, the woman snorted and said.


    "Boundless heaven!"


    The Taoist priest waved the dust in his hand and read a sentence.


    "Hum!"


    See this demon girl also is not in reply.


    "Ha ha, we have met again!"


    Scar face looked at the woman and laughed.


    "It turns out to be brother scar of the magic sword sect. I haven''t seen you for a long time, hee hee!"


    A smile flashed on the woman''s face when she heard this.


    "Look, it''s really lively today."


    Scar face looked at the crowd and said with a smile.


    "Swordsman of sword clan! The little monk of Nanming temple, the Taoist priest of qingchenyuan and the enchantress of the * * clan are really lively


    Scar face laughed, although it was a smile, but the scar on his face made his expression look so ferocious.


    "Oh, who is this handsome brother?"


    The woman who is called the enchantress sees Cheng Fei and laughs.


    "Just a passer-by!"


    Cheng Fei looked at the girl beside him and said with a smile.


    "I''m really good at joking. I''m sure my strength is not ordinary. I like you as a hero!"


    The woman looks at Cheng Fei''s charming smile way.


    "Ha ha! I''m not a hero. I''m just a nameless kid. "


    Cheng Fei also laughs at this and doesn''t take it to heart. Unexpectedly, this woman belongs to the patriarchal clan.


    I don''t know if this patriarchal clan is like what I saw in my previous life.


    "Brother, it''s so cold!"


    Seeing that Cheng Fei is not talking, the woman says helplessly. His words are full of resentment. At this moment, Cheng Fei seems to be a heartless man.


    "Ha ha!"


    Cheng Fei laughs at this.


    "Do you like me?"


    Cheng Fei reaches out to take the woman into his arms and says.


    "You


    This woman saw this is also a stiff body, eyebrows a cold, and then turned into a smile.


    "Young master is really funny. I like young heroes like him best."


    The woman leaves Cheng Fei''s arm without trace, and Cheng Fei doesn''t care.


    Cheng Fei''s spirit swept by, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "This clan should have some inheritance!"


    Huitian tower seems to know what Cheng Fei is thinking.


    What the real religion cultivates is the road, not the unbearable state handed down by the common people.


    Several young people in the distance looked at the woman''s eyes are also very hot, after all, are hot-blooded youth, high blood gas is also normal.


    Some monks looked at the woman with a trace of fear, apparently having heard of her reputation.


    "Well, boy, we meet again!"Scar face looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "Your eyesight is good! It''s hidden


    Cheng Fei hears the words of scar face on the face hang faint smile to say.


    "Hum, boy, when you get out of here, we''ll practice hard again!"


    Scar''s face looks at Cheng Fei''s eyes. There is no cover up at all.


    "Good! Let''s have a good time


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei also responds with a smile.


    There is no problem, the meaning of fear, people see this is also surprised to see Cheng Fei.


    This guy didn''t really have a reputation before. I don''t know where he came from. To know these people, they at least heard of fame. But in the face of Chen Fei, these people felt a bit mysterious.


    "I don''t know what''s down here?"


    The little girl looked at the crowd and said.


    "It should be a resurrection array, so they need the blood to revive their ancestors!"


    Cheng Fei says at this time that he still needs the strength of these people.


    "if it is necessary that the blood essence is not enough, they will still kill it." So the best way to do this is


    Sword childe said, this seems to be a deliberate pause.


    "Just kill them, kill them, stop the formation, so that we can leave! Isn''t it, little bitch


    Scar face sneered at sword childe and said.


    "You


    Hearing this, especially the sword childe''s temple burst out, and the flying sword in his hand was flying at a high speed. It was obvious that he was about to start.


    "Well, it''s better to cooperate. After all, if the so-called ancestor is resurrected, he is obviously a strong man!"


    It is to see this is also a cold voice said.


    "Hum!"


    After hearing this, the swordsman snorted coldly, took a look at the scar face, and then put away his momentum.


    "Well? That''s it? "


    Cheng Fei looks at the gate below and says.


    "Look at me!"


    When scar face saw this, he also gave a cold hum,


    he saw a wave of his long knife in his hand, and a huge knife awn appeared, and he cut straight to the gate.


    "Not good!"


    Cheng Fei feels the power coming from the gate. His face changes and he retreats.


    When they saw this, they also went back.


    "Boom


    I saw a huge roar, and the ground was full of noise for a long time.


    "Hoo...... These guys set up the formation in the back


    Chen Fei looks at the hole that has been exposed, a trace of coldness flashed on his face.


    At this time, all the people in black are missing, as if the previous appearance was just an accident.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C666

    "What do these guys think?"


    The voice of scar''s face was cold.


    At this time, people are looking at the gate and see that there are many more figures.


    "Oh, are they all out?"


    Looking at this scene, sword childe sneered.


    "Welcome to the tomb of our ancestors of the Jin family!"


    I saw an old man in black appeared in front of the crowd, looking at the monk on the scene said.


    "Well? Jinjia? "


    scar face looked at the old man in front of him, frowned and said.


    "Are you Chen Nancheng''s Jin family?"


    "I didn''t expect the son to remember us. It''s a great honor!"


    The old man looked at the scar and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei is also surprised to see a scar face, this guy is still a son, really did not see.


    "Hum!"


    Hearing this, as if to notice Cheng Fei''s eyes, scar face cold hum.


    "What do you want? Looking at the strength, it is estimated that it is all the strength of your Jin family. "


    Scar face looked at the old man in black and asked.


    "Yes! This is all the staff of our Jin family! "


    The old man sighed and said, this time, their Jin family really did their best, so many years of preparation.


    "What are you doing?"


    The Taoist priest stepped forward and glanced at the men in black in front of him. Then he looked at the old man in black and asked.


    "We? We''re just trying to restore the glory of my family


    The old man looked at the Taoist priest and said with a smile.


    "Glory! Glory


    The monk in black at the back also called out, the heat in his eyes was hard to look directly at.


    "What crazy guys!"


    Cheng Fei shakes his head helplessly at this scene.


    "This family is crazy. Obviously, these people are to revive one of their ancestors. As long as such a strong person survives, it is obviously enough to take their family to the top."


    The voice of Huitian tower rings in my mind.


    "It''s true!"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei nods.


    "It seems that the ancestor of the Jin family used some methods in ancient times to step forward here and wait for the resurrection of the younger generation!"


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei also guessed about it.


    Cheng Fei is right. The ancestor of the Jin family was also a famous figure at that time. However, he was seriously injured because of some enemies. In the end, he was also a talented person. He chose a relic of the ancient battlefield, broke into the ruins and refined the relics.


    left a group motto in the golden family to let him revive after many years, so that with the help of countless blood essences, the old man will also regain strength and lead the golden family again.


    "Well, you''re crazy!"


    A young monk looked at the old man and cried.


    "Yes! I have this moment, we have prepared for countless years, we are really crazy


    The old man''s face flashed a ferocious cold road.


    "So, for the sake of our Jin family, please give us a little strength, so that our ancestors can lead us to the summit!"


    The old man began to deceive people.


    "Well, if a family means relying on their ancestors to reach the peak, then the family is really dead and dead!"


    A young man of tianshengzong came out, and he was obviously a strong sub Saint son.


    "Yes


    "Abandoned!"


    When people hear this, they all nod. If a family has no new power, the family will soon be abandoned.


    "Hum, as long as the ancestor is resurrected, we have enough time to grow up!"


    Hearing this, a trace of disdain flashed on his face.


    "So give up your strength for the sake of your ancestors."


    The old man looks at Cheng Fei and others and shouts.


    "Dream!"


    "Wishful thinking!"


    When a monk heard this, he could not help but retort.


    "This is not for you


    "Go on


    With a wave of his hand, hundreds of monks in black ran to the crowd.


    "For my ancestors!"


    A trace of fanaticism flashed on the face of the group of black one, and then burned Yuan Li and ran to the crowd.


    "Well? There seems to be a fierce battle


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene and says with a smile.


    "Be careful, I feel like the guy in the coffin is almost there!"


    Back to the sky tower to remind said.


    "Well! Fight! You can''t wait to die! "


    With a wave of the black sword in his hand, Cheng Fei meets the man in black.


    "Kill it!"


    Scar face saw this is also a cold hum, the long knife in his hand set off countless vitality, toward the man in black to cut.


    "Amitabha! What a sinSeeing this, the little monk also came to a Buddhist saying, and his figure met the man in black.


    "Boundless heaven!"


    I saw a low cry of the Taoist priest, a wave of floating dust in his hand, but also rushed up.


    "It''s so lively. It''s fun!"


    The witch saw this scene and cried out with a smile.


    "If you have a sword, share it with me."


    The swordsman whispered softly, and the spirit sword in his hand flew out. It seems to be a white competition, with shadow and no shadow.


    "Kill!"


    The rest of the monks also rushed up, and all kinds of attacks in their hands were constantly chopped out.


    "Well, kill! Kill it! More blood is needed! "


    Looking at this scene, a trace of madness flashed on the old man''s face, and the sound was ringing over the ruins.


    "Oh, what a pity! I don''t want to do it at all! "


    Cheng Fei looks at the three men in black who attack him again in front of him and says helplessly.


    The black sword flashed in his hand, and a sword light flashed through the void, and he cut it straight.


    "Bang!"


    The three shadows were abandoned, leaving only the bones of the ground, leaving nothing left.


    It seems to feel the excitement outside, the blood light on the coffin is also more bright.


    "For my ancestors!"


    The monk in black drank loudly and his vitality was rolling.


    "Boom


    A burst of sound in the ruins, ring, only a few people in black directly exploded, huge mushroom clouds in the ruins.


    "Ah


    Several screams were heard one after another.


    "Damn it, watch out for these people to blow themselves up!"


    Scar face is embarrassed to avoid the self explosion of a monk in black, shouting.


    "The wind and thunder sword of Jiujie sword!" Cheng Fei shouts and waves the black sword in his hand. A huge sword awn cuts through the sky and blows seven or eight people in black in the distance.


    "The world of mortals!" The Taoist priest also killed three friars with a wave of dust.


    "Arhat stick!" I saw the monk did not know where to get a stick, will be in front of a few people in black beat black face.


    "It''s hard on the way. Take a rest." The enchantress is dancing figure, will be in front of several people in black, do not know the southeast and northwest.


    "Damn it!"


    The old man in black yelled angrily.


    "Boom


    I saw a strong and repressive momentum on his body and pressed it to the public.


    "Not good!" The young monks on the scene all changed their faces. The old man was very strong.


    "You can offer for your ancestors."


    With a wave of his hand, the old man saw three men in black and a monk in white who were not far away from him. All of them were seriously injured and soon lost their breath. Finally, they became a pile of white bones.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C667

    "It''s your honor to be able to offer to your ancestors."


    The old man looked at the people present and drank it loudly.


    "Full of nonsense!"


    The Taoist priest snorted coldly.


    "You''re really upset!"


    Mr. sword drank it.


    "Go to hell, old man!" The three men hit the old man, and Yuan Li tumbled with astonishing momentum.


    "Hum, joke!" I saw the old man''s face is still hanging a sneer, in the face of public attack is also a swing.


    The surging yuan power covers the heaven and earth as if it were the collapse of the sky.


    "Damn it, this guy is so powerful!"


    The Taoist priest saw a bad expression on his face.


    "Fight again!"


    Seeing this, scar''s face flashed his body. The long knife in his hand cut out a blow again, and the huge awn of the knife flashed in the air.


    "The sword of the five elements of the nine robbery sword!"


    Cheng Fei sees the attack of three people, and knows the following. A trace of helplessness flashed on his face, and his figure flashed, which was also a blow of his own.


    "Boom


    At this moment, countless yuan forces exploded in the air, and the space was broken. The attack of the old man was blocked by the continuous attack of four people.


    "This old guy is strong, at least the peak of fitness period!"


    A trace of gloom flashed across scar''s face.


    "Hum."


    Mr. sword snorted coldly.


    Although the others did not speak, their faces were not very good-looking.


    Not to mention the gold ancestor hidden in the coffin, but the people in black and the old man in front of him made people feel Alexander.


    "Bring out your real strength, or you may die here today!"


    Scar face looked at the crowd and sneered.


    "At this moment, not for others, just for your own life, everyone!"


    The second son of tianshengzong also nodded and said to the crowd.


    "Amitabha! The Buddha said that it should be so! "


    The little monk called the Buddha''s name and said.


    "It should be! If you want to die, then hide your strength


    Sword childe looked around and said.


    "Hee hee, I can''t do it in close combat. I''ll stop these annoying little guys for you!"


    **Zong''s enchantress said with a smile.


    "Hum!" After all, this is the first time that you need someone to stop these annoying guys.


    Although their strength is not good, but really will explode, this power is really not small, for the public still has an impact!


    Cheng Fei took a look at the crowd and said, "I cooperate with the fairy and sweep the array on one side! I have some special means. It takes time! "


    "That''s it!"


    Scar face looked at the crowd and cried.


    "Go on


    "Hum, a group of guys who can''t help themselves. They don''t know how to live or die!"


    The old man of the Jin family looked at the crowd coming from afar, and a trace of killing flashed on his face.


    "In that case, you all die! For my ancestors


    The old man of the Jin family yelled wildly in his eyes.


    Originally, he planned to keep these guys and accept them as his subordinates. After all, the strength and talent of these people who can be left behind are excellent. If they can win, they can also be regarded as a force for the future rise of the family.


    After all, even if the ancestor is resurrected, it needs some people to carry the family. The old man obviously knows that if only the ancestor is the only one, the family will not be prosperous for long, but the choice of these people makes him very angry.


    "Go to hell!"


    When the old man spoke, there was a long sword in his hand, which was shining with sharp light.


    "For my ancestors!"


    "For the gold family!"


    These people in black also rush to Cheng Fei and others with crazy eyes.


    "Kill!"


    Cheng Fei and others did not leave a hand at all. At this moment, only one side could survive.


    "Cut with blood knife!"


    "Monk stick!"


    "A tour of the world of mortals!"


    "Eat my sword!"


    Scar face, sword childe, little monk, and little Taoist all hit the old man with a blow.


    "Bang!"


    I saw the old man also cut out a blow in an instant.


    The huge sword, as if to tear the heaven and earth, countless vitality in the convergence, dazzling light makes the whole space is a bit bright.


    "Boom


    The two collided with each other fiercely. The huge air wave came out from the collision center. Some weak people in black were directly overturned by the air wave, which was very sad.


    "Ah


    "Hum!"


    Seeing the attack from himself and others, he was able to resist the attack of the old man. A trace of ugliness flashed on the faces of scar face sword childe and others.This old guy is at least the strength of the top of the fit. I didn''t expect that there was such a big gap.


    Most of these people here are new to the fitness stage, and those like Cheng Fei have not yet reached the fitness stage, but their strength is not weaker than that of them. But even so, they are still a little pale in the face of the elderly.


    "Well?"


    Seeing his attack was blocked by several people, the old man''s face is also angry, really think he is old?


    I saw the figure of the old man move, directly to the face of scar face and other people, a blow out.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing this, scar''s face changed a lot. No one thought that this old guy was so powerful and so fast.


    "Damn it!"


    The sword childe, the little monk and others are also urgent to attack the old man in front of the scar face, trying to encircle the Wei Dynasty to save Zhao.


    "Damn it!"


    A trace of ferocity flashed on scar''s face, and the long knife in his hand waved straight to the old man, apparently intending to exchange the wound with the wound.


    "Bang!" I saw that under the old man''s fist, scar face directly flew out, and his body was also exposed with bloodstains.


    "You are damned!"


    At this time, the old man didn''t do his best. The attack of the little monk and others was obviously a threat to the old man, so the old man didn''t do his best to hurt the scar face.


    At this time, the old man still had many slight scars, and the scar face was also a cruel character. At that moment, he did not choose to defend, but chose to attack the old man with all his strength.


    In this way, it was a draw between the two sides. It was really interesting.


    Cheng Fei splits several people in black beside scar face, looks at the scar face on the ground and shouts, "are you ok?"


    "Damn old man!"


    Only scar face slowly stood up, a mouthful of blood spit out, the clothes on the body at this time also became pieces of debris to fall down.


    "Is there such a suit of armor?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the inner armor on scar''s face, and also shows a smile on his face.


    "Nearly dead! Fortunately, there is a pair of inner armor! "


    Scar face looked at a huge fingerprint on his inner armor and looked at the old man''s gloomy way.


    "Well! Be careful In the face of this is not a good thing guy, Cheng Fei said a rare.


    "Hey, boy, you''re going to live. I''m waiting to get the elixir from you."


    Scar face suddenly looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry! I won''t give you this chance! "


    Cheng Fei hears the words of scar face, on the face flash a silk smile to say.


    "Ha ha."


    Scar face laughed at this.


    At this moment, he was filled with a sense of openness. If it wasn''t for his injuries, it was really hard to detect that this guy had killed countless people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C668

    "Damn old man! Come again


    Looking at the old man of Jin''s family who is fighting with others again, the scar''s face twinkles with the intention of obliteration. The figure moves and kills the old man again.


    "Oh, you didn''t die. Congratulations!"


    Sword childe saw scar face to join the battle again, it is rare to show a trace of smile.


    "Amitabha! What a blessing, benefactor


    Seeing this, the little monk also said a word of Buddhism.


    Scar face once again to participate in the battle, for them is also a good thing, after all, such a battle, more people will have more strength.


    "Let''s work hard, too."


    Cheng Fei looks at the woman who is dancing and dancing.


    "Hee hee! Good! Young master, you should be careful


    This charming woman is a rare reminder to Cheng Fei.


    "Well! You too! " Cheng Fei responds with a smile.


    "I can''t be hurt by these rude guys!"


    The confident voice of the enchantress comes, and Cheng Fei laughs at this.


    "Kill them and put the bodies in the storage ring!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the enchantress and says that the blood of this province is absorbed by the coffin again!


    "That''s a good idea!"


    **When she heard this, she also had a bright look in her eyes.


    "That''s it?"


    I saw the witch''s figure move, and the exercise in her hands broke out of the air. All the monks in black who were pulled by the competition were shaking. It was obvious that they were the most wonderful things from the practice.


    "Interesting!"


    seeing this, Cheng Fei also smiles, but his figure is in Zhongshan cave, a crowd in black.


    The two of them wanted to block the men in black so as to provide a guarantee for those who fought against the old man, otherwise the battle would be over soon.


    "Jiujiejian"


    Cheng Fei''s black sword flashed in his hand, and a sword light flashed in the air.


    "Golden sword tactics!"


    I saw that these people in black were waving a set of sword techniques, which obviously had the power of bonus.


    "Well?"


    Perceiving the change of momentum on these men in black, Cheng Fei''s face is also a flash of an accident.


    "Indeed, it is a family left from the ancient times. Even if it is declining again, it has something to do with it."


    Cheng Fei looked at the men in black and sighed.


    "It''s natural. As long as you leave a little bit of things in ancient times, it''s wonderful for now."


    Return to the heaven tower and guide.


    The power of this magic attack is much smaller because of the reduction of the yuan power of heaven and earth. The world is about to enter the era of the end of the Tao, or it is already in the era of the end of the law.


    "Hum, kill!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the men in black who rush towards him, and a sneer flashes on his face.


    "The wind sword of Jiujie sword!"


    With Cheng Fei''s low roar, there are countless wind blade swords in the air, each of which is flashing with a sharp edge.


    "Kill!"


    both sides are trying their best to attack. These people in black of the Jin family are for the resurrection of their ancestors and for the Jin family to be at the top again.


    But Cheng Fei and others are in order to survive, both sides are immortal, so this moment did not leave a hand.


    "Shinto boxing!"


    A golden light flashed over the fist of the second son of tianshengzong, and a fist was waved down. With a mysterious momentum, he roared to the old man.


    "A magic sword strike!"


    I saw a trace of strange black smoke flashed on the scar''s face, and a strange light flashed through the long knife in his hand.


    "The world of mortals"


    I saw the dust in the hands of the Taoist priest. At this moment, it was like a long sword, waving to the old man. On the long sword, it seemed that one small world had evolved, countless earthly affairs, all kinds of things, people coming and going, and it was like a busy market.


    This is the attack of Taoism. They have experienced the birth and entry into the world and sublimated themselves. What they left behind is their power, which finally soared to the upper world with the supreme realm.


    "Mi Mi, MI ho!"


    The little monk uttered a Buddhist language, and a huge Buddhist seal was formed behind him, and he hit the old man with one hand.


    At this moment, the little monk exuded countless Buddhist lights, and those monks in black at one side showed a kind look.


    "How dare you


    The old man saw this, a cold drink, the sound resounded through the ruins.


    "Relying on Heaven Sword!"


    I saw the old man roar, the sword in his hand, long Ming out.


    A huge sword awn appeared in the ruins, and the powerful momentum spread out. It seemed that the sky and the earth changed color. All the people present felt a sense of depression.


    Only Cheng Fei looks at the old man in surprise. This blow is powerful."It''s a mess for you!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man who is making a sword, and a deep smile flashes on his face.


    "Nine robber God thunder!"


    Cheng Fei''s handprint is pinched out, and a huge black divine thunder is formed on the top of the old man''s head, and it blows straight at the old man.


    "Bang!"


    "Damn it!"


    Before the long sword in the old man''s hand was waved, he saw Cheng Fei''s attack, and a trace flashed across his face.


    "Go


    I saw the figure of the old man withdraw, it is to avoid the lightning stroke, the huge God thunder splits on the ground, blasts out a huge hole.


    "Chop!"


    At this time, people''s attack is also close, the old man is also full swing a blow.


    The previous sword was blown away by Cheng Fei''s nine step divine thunder. This time, the old man rolled with his magic power again and made a blow.


    "The old man is so energetic


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man and says helplessly.


    Now I''m just the peak of distraction period. It''s really hard to face such a strong person.


    If Cheng Fei uses all the means, he will not be able to fight against it. But in the end, Cheng Fei is not willing to do so, because there will be no means after using it.


    "It''s all dead!"


    Cheng Fei looked at his own storage ring and sighed.


    "Hee hee, do you still have the storage ring? I don''t have many here."


    At this time, the enchantress also shouts to Cheng Fei.


    "Here you are!"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei waved more than ten of them, which he did not lack.


    That is to say, the disciples of Qinglian sect have provided him with a lot of storage precepts.


    "I don''t know where those guys are?"


    Cheng Fei thinks of Zhang Han in qinglianmen. A smile flashes on their faces, but it is a sneer.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know that Zhang Han and others have also come to the ruins with his footprints. However, because of the time problem, they can not catch up, otherwise both sides can solve it earlier.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C669

    "Boom


    The two sides bombarded together again. After all, this side was a little reluctant!


    I saw scar face spit blood again and fly.


    The young monk, Taoist priest, sword childe and others are also rolling blood and blood, and obviously suffer a lot of shock.


    "How about it? Are you satisfied? "


    The old man looked at the crowd and cried.


    He''s really not under a lot of pressure to face these people with his peak fitness. But it is also a big problem, so it will be delayed until now.


    "If you are so stubborn, you have no meaning to live."


    Looking at Cheng Fei and others, the old man flashed a sneer on his face and waved his sword in his hand.


    I saw a flash of light, flying towards the crowd, like a stream of fire, flash by, mysterious danger.


    "Not good!" Scar face and others see this face change.


    Scar face doesn''t want to think about it. He just keeps his long knife in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    When the light flashed by, scar''s face flew out, and the long knife in his hand was also cut into a big gap.


    "Martial sword array!"


    Seeing this, the swordsman''s face changed. Four long swords appeared in front of him, protecting them in the middle.


    "Bang!"


    The light flashed by, the sword whined sadly, and the swordsman vomited blood and left.


    "Hum!" The voice of the second son of tianshengzong moves and punches at the light flying to the little monk.


    "Oh


    Only a small spirit sword appeared, and the right hand of Tian Sheng Zong Zi was bloody.


    "Well?"


    Seeing that his attack was blocked, the old man''s face flashed with anger.


    "Back!" With a wave of the old man''s hand, the clever sword returned to the old man''s hand.


    "Sword in hand?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the sword in the old man''s hand and says strangely.


    "Well? Sword in hand? What is that? But there''s nothing wrong with that


    The sound of Huitian tower rings again.


    "This old guy has a lot of good things. This sword should be made by star core." Huitian tower also made an explanation for the sword in the old man''s hand.


    "Well? Star essence? That''s a good thing Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s face is also a little surprised.


    Cheng Fei knows that this star core is similar to those meteorites in his last life, but more refined than those.


    is a good material for refining flying sword, so many people want to have one, but the essence of this star is really too little.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t kill you!" Look at the face flash a trace of regret.


    "Boy, you are very good!"


    The old man suddenly looks at Cheng Fei, because Cheng Fei has a lot of blood in their gold family. At this time, Cheng Fei''s storage ring also contains the bodies of many people in black.


    At this time, there were not many people left in black, and less than 20 people gathered behind the old man again.


    "It''s OK. I''m laughing."


    Cheng Fei looked at the old man and said with a faint smile.


    "So you die!"


    Looking at Cheng Fei, the old man''s eyes also flashed a erasure, and the sword in his hand swung out.


    "Not good!" Other people see this is color change, they did not expect to look at unexpectedly will suddenly hand.


    "Boy!" Scar face also called out.


    "Damn it!" Cheng Fei looks at the old man waving a sword at himself, and his face changes.


    This is not an ordinary sword, it is a hit at the peak of the fitness period, and Cheng Fei is just the strength of the peak in the separation period.


    "How cunning In his opinion, Cheng Fei is dead. Although they made a move, they obviously couldn''t catch up with the old man''s attack.


    "Ah Seeing this, the enchantress of the * * clan over there sighs, obviously not optimistic about Cheng Fei.


    All of a sudden, the old man chopped Cheng Fei with his sword, and the crowd attacked the old man.


    "I didn''t think I was a bait." Cheng Fei had a rare joke.


    Facing this sword, Cheng Fei''s face is dignified.


    "Five elements giant fist!"


    Cheng Fei takes a half step back with his right foot. He leans and punches.


    "Boom


    After Cheng Fei''s body, there are five huge fist shadows, each of which is powerful and incomparable.


    Facing the old man opposite Cheng Fei, the huge force of the five elements dyed the sky with colorful colors.


    "Boom Sword light flashed, light stabbed face, fist sword collision, space fragmentation.


    "Oh, the boy is still hiding his hand." Scar face looks at Cheng Fei and an old man''s collision is also different.


    "This little brother doesn''t know that he is the descendant of that family. His strength is so powerful."The enchantress looks at Cheng Fei''s posture and says with a smile.


    "The boy is so deep." Sword childe saw this scene also said.


    "I don''t know which descendant."


    The Taoist said in doubt.


    Although the reaction of each person is different, but the action in hand is not slow. To kill the old man, such a good opportunity can not be missed.


    "Hum."


    "Do you think I''m so good at drilling holes?" But a sneer flashed across the old man''s face.


    "Not good!" People see this is color change.


    In the front of the second son is a big change in face, obviously this old guy is waiting for himself.


    If you don''t want to, the son of the second son retreats behind him.


    "Isn''t it too late?" Seeing this, the old man flashed a sneer on his face.


    "For the gold family, for the ancestors!" Only a few people in black in the distance flashed up in an instant, and their faces flashed with crazy looks.


    "Boom With a loud noise, the son of the second son was seriously injured by self explosion.


    "Ah Hearing a scream, Cheng Fei sees that the son of the second son was split into two pieces by the old man.


    "Damn it!" At this moment, people really feel heavy.


    This environment is really despairing. There are only little monks, Taoists, swordsman, Cheng Fei, demon girl and scarred face with serious injuries.


    "Old fellow, you wait, as long as I go out, I will let you golden chicken dog not stay!"


    Sword childe looked at the old man and snorted coldly.


    "I''ll wait until you get out of here." Hearing this, the old man''s face showed a faint smile.


    "Boom."


    At this time, the coffin below moved for a moment. It would be hard to notice if all the people were monks.


    "Ha ha, good! The old man is coming back to life. The essence of your blood is really rich.


    The old man looked at the crowd with a glimmer of greed on his face.


    "It''s a problem."


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s face is dignified. This old guy is enough for them to eat a pot. If there is another ancestor of the Jin family, he will die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C670

    "Use all your cards, or you''ll be dead." Scar face looked at the crowd and called.


    Needless to say, everyone knows.


    While speaking, scar face has taken out a gold elixir. Looking at the luster and aura above, it is obviously not a simple golden elixir.


    "What a pity!"


    A trace of heartache flashed on scar''s face, and then he ate the golden elixir. His body was also filled with a strong momentum, and his wound soon stopped bleeding.


    "Three turn Qi and blood pill." Cheng Fei looks at the Jindan that scar face eats, mutter a way.


    That''s a good thing. Even Cheng Fei doesn''t have it. Obviously, this is the baby with scar face.


    "Well, you guys are going to kill me? What a delusion


    The old man looked at several people in front of him and sneered.


    "Then try it!"


    Swordsman looked at the old man and cried.


    "Well, try it!"


    The old man uttered a cold hum, and the sword in his hand cut out a golden light. The space was all broken, and he cut straight to the people.


    "Something has to be done?"


    Cheng Fei shakes his head and says.


    "Cut the sword!"


    Sword childe a low drink, in the hand three long sword one cuts out.


    "Soul cutting sword!"


    "Sword of life and death!"


    Later, the other two swords were also controlled by the swordsman and cut out towards the old man.


    "Cut with magic knife!"


    This time, the scar face who took the three turn Qi and blood pill also stood up. The Qi and blood of the body was running, and the powerful momentum condensed. The huge knife awn broke out of the body, and it was severely cut off to the old man.


    "Amitabha


    I saw a Buddha''s name, and behind him, a huge shadow of the Buddha was formed. At this moment, the little monk also became radiant, and countless Buddhist lights illuminated the whole site.


    "Pressure!"


    I saw the Buddha behind the little monk roared, a huge palm, patted at the old man, as if to pat the old man into meat.


    "Hum! Xianglong Daofa


    I saw a cold hum from the Taoist priest and a wave of floating dust on his body. A huge dragon suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Roar!"


    I saw the dragon with a huge pressure, a dragon roar, toward the old man.


    The huge claws were shining with a sharp luster, which was obviously not so fierce.


    "A little bit of work!"


    The old man sneered and looked at the attack. The sword in his hand flashed and disappeared.


    "Wave wave palm!"


    With a low roar, countless yuan forces converged and transformed into water spirit power at this moment, forming a vast ocean.


    "Wow


    I saw that the vast ocean with overwhelming momentum toward the crowd, as if to destroy everything.


    "Hee hee, dance around the world!"


    Just when the old man started, the little girl laughed, and her charming figure danced quickly.


    "Eh?"


    Cheng Fei sees also a burst of shaking God, and then wakes up and looks at the enchantress in surprise.


    "Not good!"


    The old man''s voice was low, and his figure was stagnant in an instant.


    "Good chance!"


    People see this is also a bright eye, the evil girl of the * * clan is really powerful.


    "Chop!"


    "Kill!"


    All of them cried out in a low voice, and countless spiritual power attacks killed the old man.


    "Bang!"


    I saw the old man in the hands of a vast ocean, without the control of the old man, suddenly power greatly reduced.


    "Bang!"


    Only a few people''s bombardment directly broke through this vast ocean and chopped at the old man.


    "No! It can''t hold up! "


    A trace of regret flashed on the face of the enchantress, and the old man also woke up.


    "Damn it!"


    When the old man saw the attack of the crowd, he flashed back if he didn''t want to.


    "Bang!"


    The attacks of this route directly hit the remaining several black clothed men in the back, and the powerful forces directly tore them into pieces.


    "You pissed me off!"


    Seeing this, the old man cracked his eyes, and his eyes towards the people were full of evil spirit.


    "Jingtao Shenquan!"


    I saw the figure of the old man. In a flash, he came directly to the swordsman.


    "Not good!"


    "Sword block!"


    Seeing this, the swordsman''s face changed. What he didn''t want was to block the three magic swords in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    Under the old man''s fist, the swordsman was flying backwards.


    The lower body is directly hit by the old man''s fist, and the blood flies everywhere.


    "AhThe tear of his lower body made the sword master cry out in pain, and the scream resounded through the whole ruins.


    "Damn you


    The sword childe looked at his body which had already disappeared, and looked at the old man with a ferocious face.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this, the old man also snorted coldly, and his figure attacked Cheng Fei and others again.


    "Stop it


    When scar face saw the long knife in his hand, countless knives were chopped at the old man. The powerful force pierced the space, making the old man have to avoid the edge.


    "Ah! It''s killing me


    The swordsman is still howling and has lost his lower body. That is to say, he is a monk. Otherwise, he would have died!


    "Ah


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei sighed and his figure flashed. He appeared in front of the sword master. A pill was thrown into the sword childe''s mouth. Soon, the sword boy''s body began to stop the blood flowing out.


    Cheng Fei also nods when he sees this. Losing his legs is better than losing his life!


    "Stay well!"


    Cheng Fei looked at the ferocious sword childe and said.


    Thank you


    Sword childe looks at Cheng Fei and says sincerely.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a pill."


    Cheng Fei waved his hand and said.


    "I''ll go first!"


    Chen Fei looked at the people who had collided with the old man again, and said to the swordsman.


    "Well! Go ahead, I can do it! "


    Sword childe nods to say.


    "Damn old man! I''ll make you pay for it


    Looking at the old man who collided with others, a trace of ferocity flashed on his face. The old man almost destroyed him with this blow.


    Even if he has the chance to recover his legs, it will take a long time, which is a devastating blow to him who is developing at a high speed.


    "Nine robber God thunder!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the collision between the old man and scar face and shakes open. He calls out his best Thunder skill.


    "Boom


    Countless thunders thundered down on the old man, and even the old man had to avoid the edge for a while.


    It''s true that Cheng Fei''s divine thunder is too cruel. After all, the nine robber God''s thunder is almost the same as that of a monk''s breakthrough in cultivation, so its power should not be underestimated.


    "Boom


    Several people collided with the old man again, and a huge air wave was set off in the center of the collision. The little monk and others were blown out by the old man, and were seriously injured.


    "Good chance!"


    When Cheng Fei sees the old man flying backwards, his eyes brighten and his figure moves in an instant.


    "Five elements giant fist!"


    Five huge virtual shadows appear behind Cheng Fei, each of which shows an invincible posture.


    "Boom


    A huge fist blows down at the old man, and the huge force directly makes the space tremble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C671

    "Not good!"


    The old man was also instantly aware of the powerful force behind him and turned to resist.


    "Bang!"


    Cheng Fei''s huge fist is directly bombarded behind the old man. The powerful force appears, which directly breaks the old man''s arms.


    "Ah! I want to die


    The yuan force of the old man burst out, and the powerful momentum rolled out. Cheng Fei was directly lifted out by this force.


    "Is the old man crazy?"


    Chen Fei said with a bitter smile.


    "Zizi."


    The broken arm and flesh of the old man fell directly to the ground and was absorbed by the ground.


    "Bang bang!"


    I saw the blood light finally returned to the coffin. At this moment, the collision of the coffin became more intense. It was obvious that there was something that wanted to come out of the coffin.


    "This coffin is forbidden!"


    The sound of Huitian tower rings in Cheng Fei''s head.


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei frowned, and his figure also flashed among the people. Just now, he hurt the old man and made him lose his arm. He did not dare to get too close to the old man.


    "This coffin should be the treasure that enables the ancestor of the Jin family to survive and sleep, but there is also a hot spot in the area, that is, if he wants to come out, he obviously needs great strength, and the blood is the way for the old Jin family to break the coffin."


    "He is sacrificing the coffin with blood!"


    Tongtian tower also followed.


    "Blood sacrifice?"


    Cheng Fei frowns when he hears this. He knows that there are some treasures. If he can''t control them, he can use the blood sacrifice to temporarily gain control of the immortal utensils.


    "Well done, boy!"


    Scar face looks at Cheng Fei and exclaims.


    Cheng Fei''s attack obviously played a huge role in seriously injuring the old man, which was a good thing for everyone.


    "Good!"


    The swordsman in the distance cried out with a smile when he saw this scene.


    He was the one who wanted to see the old man die. Because the old man made him lose his legs, so he was very happy to see the old man lose his arms.


    "Ha ha, my grandfather is about to be born! The golden age of my family is coming! "


    Looking at the shaking coffin, the old man suddenly cried out.


    "Not good!"


    Cheng Fei murmured.


    "Stop them! Don''t let that old guy come out. He wants to break through the coffin. That''s a ban. If he comes out, we''ll be dead! "


    Cheng Fei attacks the old man even though he doesn''t want to.


    "What?"


    "Damn it!"


    "It''s not fun!"


    The Scarface goblins are all shouting.


    Rush to the old man, trying to resist the old man.


    "Ha ha, don''t think about it!"


    The old man looked at the crowd with a sneer.


    "You''re going to give it to my family."


    The old man looked at the last few men in black and said with a smile.


    "For my ancestors!"


    Hearing this, several people in black did not have the slightest fear on their faces, but only incomparable fanaticism.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    I saw an instant in front of the old man with a huge vitality hand, toward a few people in black to pinch.


    Several people in black were instantly crushed into pieces of meat, fell to the ground, absorbed by the flesh and blood on the ground.


    "Back!"


    Cheng Fei sees this is to want to also do not want to go back, at the same time remind everyone.


    "What?"


    Scar face and others listen to this, see the huge light on the coffin, but also do not want to retreat.


    "Ha ha, welcome to my ancestors!"


    Seeing this, the old man of the Jin family burst into laughter.


    He seems to have seen the rise of the Jin family, countless forces to worship, one side of the overlord.


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, the light on the bloody coffin was extremely bright, and there was a gap on the coffin cover.


    "Cheep."


    A thin black hand came out of the coffin.


    "Damn it, it''s still out!"


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei''s face flashed a bit of bad luck.


    Obviously, it''s time to make plans. After all, no one knows what the so-called ancestor of the Jin family will look like and what strength.


    "Squeak."


    So far, the gap on the edge of the bloody coffin has become larger and larger, and gradually exposed the black figure.


    "Bang!"


    There was a noise, and the lid of the bloody coffin flew up, revealing the ancestor of the Jin family.


    "I''m finally... Come out. "


    The so-called ancestor of the Jin family was thin and thin, as if he had not eaten for countless years. Although he had absorbed countless blood, he was still as thin as firewood."In fact, there is no mistake in saying this. The ancestor of the Jin family has not eaten for many years."


    Cheng Fei thinks of this question strangely.


    "How wonderful


    The father of the Jin family slowly raised his arms to embrace the void. He was obviously happy to be able to appear in the world again.


    "Welcome back my grandfather!"


    The old man looked at the ancestor in front of him, and flashed a trace of hot shouts on his face.


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, the ancestor of the Jin family also looked at the old man.


    "Are you the son of the Jin family?"


    The old man is like the sound of iron scraping the ground. The voice rings out and asks the old man.


    "Yes! The younger generation is the son of the Jin family


    The old man looked at the father of the Jin family and said.


    "Good, good!"


    I saw the thin old man in black slowly stepped out of the coffin.


    "If it wasn''t for you and me, I really don''t know how many years it will take to break through this cage. I really didn''t expect that the prohibition would be so powerful."


    The old man in black looked at the old man of the Jin family and said.


    "The younger generation just did some things that should be done. I believe that under the leadership of our ancestors, our Jin family will reach the peak of the mainland."


    The old man looked at the thin old man and said enthusiastically.


    "Do you want to know something?" A rare shyness flashed on the thin old man''s face.


    It''s hard to find it on the black face of a thin old man.


    "You said, ancestor." When the old man heard this, he also flattered him.


    "You come up here!" Said the old man, waving his hand.


    "Yes Hearing this, the old man of the Jin family leaned forward respectfully.


    Cheng Fei and others are quietly watching this scene. After all, no one knows what strength this old guy is. After all, he is an old thing who survived in ancient times.


    "That''s why I need your body." The thin old man looked at the buried old man in front of him and whispered.


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, the old man of the Jin family was shocked.


    But something more unexpected happened to him.


    "So you can contribute, my descendants!" Said the old man with a dull smile.


    "Bang!" At the same time, the black palm of the skinny old man was directly inserted into the chest of the old man of the Jin family.


    See full of aura of blood gushing from the body of the old man of Jin family, toward the thin old man.


    "Give your strength." Cried the thin old man.


    "Yes, grandfather At this moment, the old man''s struggling body gradually lost the meaning of resistance and seemed to give up.


    The body of the strong old man of the Jin family has gradually turned into a corpse, and the look in his eyes is also gradually fading down.


    "It''s so comfortable." The thin old man felt the blood on his body, nodded and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C672

    "Wow, what a turn of the gods


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene is also this scene, is also murmuring in a low voice.


    No one thought that this old guy was killed by a thin old man.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha! splendid! Very good


    The sword childe who sits quietly in the distance laughs at this scene.


    After all, it was the old Jin family that made him lose his legs. At this moment, it was the old man of the Jin family who killed him. It was also extremely happy that the old man of the Jin family was killed by the thin old man.


    "This warm breath is really comfortable!"


    The thin old man felt the warmth of his body and looked at the crowd and said.


    "Why did you kill the old man? Isn''t he your descendant? "


    Scar face looked at the old man and asked with a smile.


    "Jin family? What is that? "


    The old man looked at the scar and said with a smile.


    "It''s not difficult to know that I have recovered my strength to the top again and create a big family again. Why not make myself so embarrassed?"


    The skinny old man left the old man of the Jin family who had become a corpse in front of him.


    Looking back, a trace of evil spirit flashed on people''s faces.


    "It''s sad."


    Looking at the old man of Jin''s family who was thrown on the ground like garbage, Cheng Fei also said softly.


    Where is such a strong man? Not everyone is in awe, sweeping the door to greet him, but now it has become so sad that people can not help sighing.


    "Well, this is good. After all, the old man wants to kill us!" The Taoist priest looked at the old man of Jin''s family who had become a corpse on the ground and snorted coldly.


    "Amitabha


    The little monk also declared a Buddha''s name, which was obviously a little sad for the once strong man.


    "That may not be so!"


    Cheng Fei looked at the thin old man who had been staring at this side and muttered.


    "Hee hee, today is really a good day. I didn''t expect to have so much blood food after I came out."


    The old man looked at the crowd and said.


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, people are also looking at the old man with fear. After all, this is a strong man left from ancient times. No one knows what means he has.


    "Come on, children! Give your strength


    The old man looks at Cheng Fei and others open their thin arms. Although he has absorbed all the blood of the old man of the Jin family, the old man is already thin and thin.


    "Disgusting!"


    **The fairy of Zong looks at this scene and hums coldly.


    "Oh, little girl, you can rest assured that you will be the last one, and I will let you enjoy it."


    The old man heard the words of the enchantress and said with a smile.


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing this, the witch frowned, and the long silk in her hand flew out and drew towards the old man.


    This is the power of fitness period. If the old man is weak now, people don''t have to be afraid. If the old man is powerful, they will think about how to escape.


    "Hey, what a mischievous thing


    When the old man saw Changling rolling towards him, an ugly smile flashed over his old face. With a gentle wave of his hand, the fierce Long Ling was caught by the old man.


    "Well?"


    The enchantress frowned at this, and the rest of them also looked at this scene, and their faces became dignified.


    "Well? Is this old guy back in power? Or are there many left? "


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene and thinks in his heart.


    "Maybe the realm is still there, but you don''t have enough spiritual power and Qi and blood."


    Huitian tower is also not sleeping, has been paying attention to the movement of this side.


    "Well?" Cheng Fei is also staring at the old man carefully observing.


    "This old guy should be physically strong and powerful. After all, he was in a strong state before, so even if he didn''t have enough Qi and blood and spiritual power, he could still play such a powerful force."


    A trace of solemnity flashed across scar''s face.


    Although they all practice Dao Dao, they are extremely concerned about the body.


    "Be careful, after all, it''s a strong man left from ancient times, and the method is definitely not so simple."


    Cheng Fei also told him to see this.


    Although these guys are not good people, after all, we have experienced a big battle together, so Cheng Fei doesn''t mind saying some words of concern.


    "It seems that if we don''t kill him, he will eat us!"


    Scar face stood up, the long knife in his hand stood upright, looking at the old man''s face, said coldly.


    "Amitabha The little monk also called out the name of Buddha and looked at the old man with a dignified face.


    "Don''t be so nervous, little ones."


    The old man saw that Cheng Fei and others were all ready for battle and waved with a smile."You have two choices?"


    "What?"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Doesn''t this guy want to fight?


    "First, surrender to me! You know, I have survived from ancient times, and I know far more than you can imagine. "


    The old man looked at the crowd and said with a smile.


    "Isn''t this old guy crazy?" Scar face looked at the old man and laughed.


    "Ha ha."


    People also laughed at this.


    "You don''t have to sleep for so many years, master."


    The Taoist priest looked at the thin old man and said that the pride on his face rose.


    "What?"


    Hearing this, the old man is also a smile on his face.


    "Don''t you want ancient tricks? You know, I know a lot of good things. Even after all these years, some things still exist


    The old man looked at the crowd and said.


    "Ha ha! It seems that you are really a fool to sleep! "


    Scar face laughs. People shake their heads, too.


    "First of all, not to mention that this is not ancient, but whether those powerful martial arts can still be used, just say that the relics you mentioned are still there after so many years of vicissitudes? It must have been discovered. Don''t be silly, old man


    Looking at the scar face, it was like looking at the expression of a fool. The old man''s face was also blue and white.


    "In that case, you shall die."


    A ferocious look flashed on the old man''s face, and his figure moved in a twinkling, attacking the crowd.


    "Great stone maker!"


    See the old man a low roar, a huge palm in the air formed, covering the world.


    "Chop!"


    People have long been on guard against the thin old man''s hands, so this moment is not so much to prevent.


    "Let me try your strength! After all, it is a strong man left by ancient times! "


    Scar''s face is red, and the huge blood knife in his hand is also flashing through a knife awn, which is cut out towards the old man.


    "Bang!"


    I saw two people hit each other hard, but the situation is to make people surprised.


    "Bang!"


    I saw the scar face fiercely rushed up, and soon flew out and fell on the wall of the ruins.


    "What?"


    People see this is color change, this gap is too big.


    Although the battle with the old man was very fierce, the people had never been beaten so quickly.


    "Did the fat man let the water go?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C673

    "What?"


    People see this is color change, this gap is too big.


    Although the battle with the old man was very fierce, the people had never been beaten so quickly.


    "Did the fat man let the water go?"


    Cheng Fei is also a rare joke.


    "Be careful, the old man is eccentric!"


    The Taoist priest''s face was dignified and exclaimed.


    "Damn it, the old man is too powerful!"


    The voice of scar face came from behind the collapsed wall, and people could see scar face with blood at the corner of his mouth coming out of it.


    "This old guy is very strong, but he hasn''t recovered yet! So it''s just physical strength


    Scar face looked at the thin old man on the opposite side and explained with rare kindness.


    "Hum, he is going to kill our old recovery strength! It was just to cheat us


    She said with a cold hum.


    "Ha ha, it''s a pity that you didn''t fall for it, or I could at least save some Kung Fu!"


    Looking at the crowd, the old man also sighed and said, before the appearance disappeared, showing a crafty face.


    "Well, old man, don''t think too beautiful!"


    The Taoist priest looked at the thin old man and cried.


    "Oh? Is it? "


    The thin old man smiles at this.


    "Bang!"


    The figure of the old man flashed in an instant and hit the Taoist on his body and flew him out.


    "Poof!"


    The Taoist priest, who had no time to resist, spat out blood and was obviously injured.


    "Well. How about it? "


    The old man was frightened to see the little Taoist who was slowly climbing up from the ruins of the wall.


    "Well, it''s just so!"


    A sneer flashed across the thin face of the Taoist.


    "How strong!"


    Chen Fei also noticed the old man''s attack.


    May not be seen clearly, but Cheng Fei can see clearly, his spirit is far stronger than others.


    The reason why the old man has such strength is that his physical body is far stronger than others, so although his Qi and blood are not much, his strength is not weak.


    "Hum, war!"


    Scar face on the side of a cold hum, but also toward the old man again.


    "Amitabha


    This little monk is obviously not simple, a whisper, the body is also toward the old man.


    "What a bore


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene helplessly to say.


    Is it not good to have a good time together? You have to do something.


    "War!"


    Although Cheng Fei said so, the heat in his eyes could not be concealed. It was the first time that he saw such a strong man in the flesh, so he could collide with him. Cheng Fei also felt that he was full of fighting spirit.


    "How rude!"


    Looking at this scene, the enchantress whispered, she is not good at physical body, so such close combat is really not suitable for her.


    The little Taoist is also the same, so two people in the periphery, from time to time to add some trouble to the thin old man.


    "Ha ha, have fun!"


    A glimmer of joy flashed across scar''s face and called.


    "Well, die!"


    This is not what the skinny old man thinks. Now what he needs most is Qi and blood. So killing these people and absorbing their Qi and blood is the most suitable thing for the old man.


    Because these people are gifted and powerful, and their Qi and blood are far more pure than ordinary friars, the old man will do so.


    The old man''s desire is to kill the old man of the Jin family first because Chen Fei has already destroyed his arms, so it seems useless.


    "Kill!"


    Cheng Fei murmured, his figure flashed, and he punched the old man.


    "Five elements giant fist!"


    This time, there is no shadow behind Cheng Fei, but all the strength is contained in his arms. Although there is no bonus from the five element emperor, the strength is still not small.


    "Hum! Look for death


    Facing the fierce ruins of Cheng Fei, a trace of disdain flashed on the old man''s face.


    "Boom! Let''s show you what bullying is The old man also gave Cheng Fei a hard blow.


    "Bang!"


    I saw the two hit hard together, the strong force makes two people are the body a shock.


    Cheng Fei''s reaction is more intense. The clothes on Cheng Fei''s upper body are directly turned into pieces and fall on Cheng Fei''s body, revealing Cheng Fei''s strong upper body.


    "Come on


    Cheng Fei is so powerful. It''s really a collision between bodies.


    Cheng Fei can feel that the peak state of the old man is definitely not lower than the Mahayana period, otherwise the physical body will not be so powerful."Damn boy!"


    Unexpectedly, Cheng Fei was not killed by his fist. A trace of anger flashed on the old man''s face.


    "Give me a punch!"


    Scar face is also a fist.


    "Come on


    I saw the little monk a low roar, the young monk is also full of gold to swing a fist, obviously is powerful.


    "Damn things, I won''t kill you all!"


    The thin old man''s face flashed a trace of killing, and his body also raised a strong pressure.


    "Nine turn God palm!"


    I saw the old man''s body turn, a big, thin hand waved, a huge claw to the people.


    Although Cheng Fei is far away, he can clearly feel the power. If he is caught, he will be at least half dead.


    "Hum!"


    I saw a few people''s attack and the old man''s huge palm collided together, a loud noise, people turned around and flew.


    "Go to death!"


    did the old man see the flying young monk again? He followed closely, obviously intending to kill the little monk.


    "Big Xumi palm!"


    At this time, I saw the young monk''s face heavy, behind the golden flash, a palm shot.


    "What?"


    Feeling the prestige of this palm, the old man also changed his face and flashed to the side.


    "What kind of attack is this?"


    Cheng Fei feels that the blow is dignified.


    "A strike from the great ride!"


    The enchantress on one side whispered.


    "That''s what it''s like to have someone behind you!"


    Cheng Fei murmured in his heart. You see, people have cards given by the strong. What about yourself?


    "are you not satisfied?"


    The voice of returning to the sky tower disdains Cheng Fei.


    "Well, there are a few, but not many!"


    Cheng Fei says helplessly.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t say back to the sky tower and the tube to the sky tower, but he still has these three forces.


    This is what master clapped on Cheng Fei in the secret place before. He said that he could save Cheng Fei three times. Cheng Fei has been skeptical about this, so he just patted him?


    Not to mention that Cheng Fei''s psychological plays are so many, at this moment, the golden giant palm is blasted on the ruins.


    "Boom


    I saw that the huge golden palm directly blew out a huge hole on it, deep invisible.


    "This blow


    Cheng Fei takes a breath when he sees this scene. If the bombardment is on his body, even if his own strength can cross the level again, he can''t resist it.


    "Damn it!"


    The old man also noticed the scene, and a trace of gloom flashed on his face.


    "What a pity!"


    On the contrary, the little monk looked at the blow all over his face, but it was a pity that the host left his body protection. He didn''t expect to use it like this.


    One side of the scar face saw this, but the corner of his mouth, this little monk is really hidden ah.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C674

    "What a pity!"


    On the contrary, the little monk looked at the blow all over his face, but it was a pity that the host left his body protection. He didn''t expect to use it like this.


    One side of the scar face saw this, but the corner of his mouth, this little monk is really hidden ah.


    "Come again!"


    Cheng Fei murmured, his body flashed, and attacked the old man again.


    "Bang! Bang


    When two people hit each other with one punch, the powerful force directly made the whole ground tremble.


    "Good boy!"


    The old man looked at Cheng Fei''s strong body, and a smile flashed on his face.


    "Well? What''s this guy doing


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man''s face and frowns.


    "Five elements giant fist!"


    Cheng Fei murmured, and the five elements emperor launched at the same time. The huge shadow appeared behind him, apparently waving a fist at the old man.


    "What?"


    Looking at the scene behind Cheng Fei, the old man''s face flashed a look of shock.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Although shocked, the old man did not slow down at all.


    "Tu Mo Quan!"


    The old man''s oppressive breath blows out, towards Cheng Fei''s huge fist.


    "Bang!"


    a huge force collided in the air, and the ground trembled again.


    "Nine robber God thunder!"


    Cheng Fei sees this cold hum, a huge thunder from the old man''s head.


    "Go


    Seeing this, the old man didn''t want to think about it. He dodged the thunder in an instant.


    "Boom


    At this time, the people were also at the same time, obviously knowing that although the old man was powerful, he could not kill them.


    It was here that all the people felt was a tremor, and the ground around them was shaking.


    "Well? Is it the ruins that are about to collapse? "


    Cheng Fei feels the surrounding environment and thinks.


    "Withdraw!"


    Scar face and others see this is also a mountain eagle to the outside.


    "Boom


    A huge sound sounded again, only to see the ruins of the fall, the dark sky of the ancient battlefield also appeared again.


    "Cough..."


    Cheng Fei comes out of the ruins with a cough.


    "Boy, you can''t go!"


    A voice came out, only the figure of the old man came out from the ruins, which made Cheng Fei''s eyebrows shake.


    "Let''s go


    Scar face is also covered with dust, from the ruins broke out.


    At the last moment, people all return to the original way. The original prohibition has already lost its effect with the old man''s awakening.


    In fact, this relic and the coffin were originally integrated, so when the old man broke through the coffin, the sealing effect of the relic was also lost.


    "This old bastard!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the collapsed ruins behind him and whispers.


    He felt that he was being watched by the old man. It was obvious that he displayed himself as the ancient five element emperor and was discovered by the old man.


    "Well, if you come again, I''ll kill you!"


    Cheng Fei thought about it and snorted coldly.


    Although the ruins collapsed, Cheng Fei knew that the old man would not die. Why he didn''t follow closely? Who knows what the old guy is doing.


    But Cheng Fei knows that the next time he meets the old man, the strength of this old guy will be earlier again. After all, his Qi and blood are still insufficient.


    "It seems time to put the breakthrough on the agenda!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the distance and thinks quietly.


    "Hee hee, you must be careful!"


    The enchantress also heard the old man''s cry, so she also said to Chen Fei with a smile.


    "Well!"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei nods with a smile.


    "Then we''ll see you next time. I hope you don''t forget about them."


    Even if she leaves at last, she doesn''t forget to tempt Cheng Fei.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Cheng Fei listens to this also is faint smile, did not respond.


    With the ghost''s laughter far away, the fairy is also missing.


    "I remember, I''ll forgive you this time. When we meet next time, don''t blame me!"


    Scar face carrying blood knife belly and Cheng Fei cold hum.


    "Ha ha! Thank you very much


    Chen Fei said with a smile.


    "Hum!"


    Scar face heard this is also a cold hum, flash away.


    "Benefactor, I''m leaving too!"


    The little monk saluted Cheng.


    "Then we will meet again!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the little monk and says with a smile."Amitabha


    Hearing this, the little monk announced the name of Buddha and gradually disappeared in the distance.


    "Go! Go


    The Taoist priest didn''t say anything. He ran towards the distance, extremely natural and unrestrained.


    Chen Fei see this is also a light smile, these people may be when they will meet, because they are to the inner wall, and they will rush there.


    "Take this. If you have something to do, you can go to Jianzong to nominate me! I will surely repay you for saving your life


    The swordsman threw a small sword and said to Chen Fei.


    He was the last one to come here, obviously to say something to Cheng Fei.


    "Ha ha, OK!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the sword childe and says.


    "Are you leaving?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the sword childe and asks.


    Although this person is a bit jealous of evil, but from have to say is a good person, can have a hand, compared with the previous evil scar face, as well as the fickle enchantress.


    "Well!"


    Sword childe nods to reply a way.


    "I have to get out of the ancient battlefield. I may need something to recover my legs!"


    The sword childe looked at his already had no legs to say helplessly.


    "See you next time. I hope your legs will be as good as before


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "Good word from you!"


    Sword childe''s cold face also gave a little smile.


    "See you next time!"


    I saw the sword childe a response, a sword appeared under the body, hold it up, toward the periphery to drive.


    "It was an interesting experience."


    Chen Fei looked at these people who had no trace for a long time and whispered.


    Although the remains of this time are very dangerous, but Cheng Fei also has a lot of harvest, or in other words, Cheng Fei''s survival is not enough.


    "Maybe the Jin family didn''t expect that."


    Cheng Fei thought of what, and said with a smile.


    "What are your plans?"


    The sound of Huitian tower rings in Cheng Fei''s head.


    "Plan? Nature is a breakthrough, and then continue to search for treasure


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei replied with a smile. This ancient battlefield is just beginning.


    As for what the old man Cheng Fei did not care about. In his opinion, although the old man''s strength will be enhanced, his own strength will also be enhanced, so Cheng Fei will not worry about it at all. Only in this way can it be interesting.


    When Cheng Fei thinks of these things, a group of people also come to this side. If Cheng Fei sees them, he will find that there are Zhang Han and others from qinglianmen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C675

    "Well? Elder martial brother, that boy is in front of me


    The monk of Qinglian gate looks at Cheng Fei and says to Zhang Han.


    "Well? Finally, I found the boy


    Zhang Han looks at Cheng Fei''s face.


    Although this period of time is to catch up with Cheng Fei all the way, but Zhang Han has broken through again on the road, reaching the primary stage of fitness.


    Zhang Han''s strength has made a great progress, so this time Zhang Han is confident that he can kill Cheng Fei.


    "Oh, isn''t this an old acquaintance?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the faces of these people who are constantly leaning against them, showing a faint smile.


    "Asshole! The last time I let you run, this time you''re dead! "


    A disciple of Qinglian sect looks at Cheng Fei and shouts coldly.


    "Is it?"


    Cheng Fei also flashed a sneer on his face when he heard this.


    "Well, boy, I''d advise you to be a good catch! Otherwise, it will be your death time when the elder martial brother takes action


    Another disciple of Qinglian sect stands out and looks at Cheng Fei''s cold voice.


    Zhang Han heard this, but also raised his chin, obviously not the general pride.


    "Well? really? Is it so good? "


    Cheng Fei said with a sneer in his mouth.


    "Boy, don''t make me do it!"


    Zhang Han looks at the expression on Cheng Fei''s face gradually getting cold, and shouts loudly.


    "Yes? I''m really afraid


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei responds with a smile. This group of people are really funny.


    The last time I didn''t kill them, I was just too lazy to do it. Do you really think you can''t kill them?


    For Cheng Fei, even if Zhang Han broke through the fitness period, it was just general, and there was nothing to be cautious about.


    This is Cheng Fei''s inner pride. Although he doesn''t say it, it has been hidden in his bones. He is not the strongest, but it does not mean that he will never be the strongest. He is always on the road.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death!"


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s provocative words, the faces of these Qinglian disciples are also angry.


    For the bastard who killed some of their martial brothers, the disciples of qinglianmen would like to eat Cheng Fei.


    "Tie up!"


    A low drink came from the crowd of qinglianmen disciples.


    When the disciples of Qinglian sect heard this, they were also quickly regularized.


    "Well? pretty good! It looks like a lot of prestige! "


    Cheng Fei looks at the disciples of qinglianmen and puts forward a lotus array, and he is actually in the center.


    "In that case, let''s learn about it today and save it like a bunch of flies."


    Cheng Fei looks at the crowd and shouts at will.


    "I''m not ashamed of you


    A disciple of the Qinglian sect denounced Chen Fei when he heard this.


    "Is it?"


    Cheng Fei also laughs at this. What can you do for me?


    "Go on


    With the announcement of a disciple of Qinglian sect, they also launched an attack on Cheng Fei.


    "Who the hell is this guy?"


    Some of the guys on the periphery noticed the scene and asked.


    "Who knows? They dare to provoke people like qinglianmen. It seems that their strength is also good! "


    The monk next to him said in response.


    "Hum, even so, what? These disciples of the Qinglian sect set up a battle array, and there is another Zhang Han around. I really can''t think of how this boy can break the game!"


    Said a middle-aged man, shaking his head.


    It seems to be a pity for Cheng Fei''s arrogance that he is so ignorant.


    "I see, this young man is not simple. He is still so indifferent to such a scene. Obviously, he has different means."


    A young friar in blue beside him looked at the scene, waved his fan and said.


    "Well?"


    When everyone else hears this, he looks at the smile on Cheng Fei''s face and hesitates.


    "What mysterious means does this boy have?"


    At this moment, the monks next to me had such an idea in mind.


    "What is the boy doing?"


    Zhang Han looks at Cheng Fei, who is constantly dodging in the array, and thinks to himself.


    Naturally, he can hear the words of those people outside. That''s why Zhang Han has a meditation on Cheng Fei''s indifference. Does this guy really have any cards?


    "Well, even so, you can''t escape this time!"


    Zhang Han, who can''t think of it, looks at Cheng Fei in the array with a sneer on his face. He doesn''t believe that Cheng Fei can break the battle line honed by his younger martial brothers. Let alone he is still watching.


    This time, the boy will be beheaded to commemorate the dead brother."Well, boy, die!"


    I saw the change of the figure of the monks in Qinglian gate, and their momentum was also connected together. It was obviously not simple.


    "It''s interesting! Let me see what kind of abilities you have increased these days, and you even want to kill me. "


    Looking at the crowd, Cheng Fei is frightened in a low voice.


    "Strike together!"


    With a low drink, the disciples of the Qinglian sect all hit Cheng Fei, and a huge fire tiger came out.


    "Well? Is the battle line still alive


    The sound of Huitian tower rings in Chengfei''s spirit sea.


    "True or false?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s face also flashed a little surprise.


    "No, they''re fake!"


    Huitian tower''s voice turned and denied his own conclusion.


    "This fire tiger should be the real spirit of fire tiger, condensed in the battle by them.


    Huitian tower explained to Chen Fei.


    "Is that so?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei is relieved.


    If it''s really a battle, you should be careful. After all, you haven''t eaten pork, and you don''t know how to run.


    The battle array Congling spirit is a kind of battle array cultivation method handed down from ancient times, which is the battle array for those garrisons stationed in this endless city.


    After years of training, they can condense the powerful war beasts in the war, and their combat power is also increased several times.


    However, such a way of training is too rare for the present continent. Therefore, what the general army cultivates is just a general battle array.


    Cheng Fei has read a book about battle lines handed down from ancient times. It is said that in ancient times, there were powerful battle array divisions. They had the powerful power to master these battle lines, and their strength was also extremely strong. With the ever powerful battle array division in hand, they could fight far better than their own.


    However, after the ancient war, there was no longer a battle line division on the mainland, as if it was cut off.


    "But the fire tiger looks powerful, too."


    Cheng Fei looks at the fire tiger that pours toward him and also laughs.


    Through the joint efforts of all, the fire tiger Cheng Fei is facing also has a state of integration.


    "It is estimated that the strength of this tiger was not weaker than that of the fitness period before. Otherwise, how could these guys condense out?"


    The voice of Huitian tower''s disdain came out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C676

    "Kill the tiger!"


    All the disciples of Qinglian sect cried out.


    "Hmm?"


    with these green lotus disciples'' drinking, Cheng Fei clearly realizes that there is a slight change in the battle tiger in front of him.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing a roar of fire tiger, a huge fireball appeared in his mouth and hit Cheng Fei.


    "A little bit of work!"


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei smiles faintly and dodges the attack of the battle tiger. Obviously, he can''t hurt him.


    I saw the tiger jump, huge claws toward Cheng Fei, the space is to be broken.


    "Great, my tiger!"


    Cheng Fei laughs and shakes his fist.


    "Roar!"


    Zhan Hu is also fearless to rush up. Zhan Hu is the conglomeration of these people, which is equivalent to Cheng Fei''s fight with this group of people.


    "Boy, die!"


    The disciple of Qinglian gate sneered at this scene.


    In their eyes, Cheng Fei is already a dead man. He dares to meet them hard. He really doesn''t know whether to live or die.


    "Kill!"


    "Bang!"


    One man and one tiger collided with each other in the air. The violent collision set off a huge air wave and lifted it all around.


    "Hold on


    The disciples of Qinglian sect also felt a shock. After all, the tiger was connected with them, so it was as if they were fighting with Cheng Fei. When Zhan Hu was attacked, they also felt uncomfortable.


    "That''s interesting!"


    Cheng Fei stroked his fist and looked at the giant tiger that was opened by himself with a smile.


    Although the collision just now was strong, there was nothing wrong with Cheng Fei. His body has become more and more powerful after being nourished by the power of the five elements and other forces.


    "Roar!"


    The giant tiger, under the control of the disciples of Qinglian sect, roars again and attacks Cheng Fei.


    "Come again!"


    Cheng Fei sees this scene also does not lose momentum to shout.


    "Roar!"


    I see a huge roar, a long roar, the huge sound wave toward Cheng Fei.


    "Well?"


    Cheng Fei sees this is also want to also don''t want to withdraw backward, at the same time close hearing, shield tiger''s howling.


    "It''s still tiger roaring!"


    Cheng Fei jokingly said that even he was a little out of control.


    "Bang!"


    I saw the fire tiger will not let go of such a good opportunity, toward Cheng Fei claw.


    "Well, I''m not so easy to catch!"


    Cheng Fei sees this light smile way.


    "Flash!"


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s body flash, he dodges the attack of the battle tiger.


    "Deal with you first!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the fire tiger with his back to himself in front of him and flashes a bad smile on his face.


    "Kill!"


    Cheng Fei drinks in a low voice, and his powerful momentum gushes out of his body.


    "Not good!"


    The monk of Qinglian gate changed his face when he saw this. This guy is really insidious.


    "Five elements giant fist!"


    Chen Fei suddenly drank. Although he did not condense the body of the five elements emperor behind him, it was still a strong momentum pressing towards the ground.


    "Bang!"


    Cheng Fei hits the fire tiger''s buttocks with a fist. The powerful force directly blows the fire tiger out, and his figure becomes dim.


    "Poof!"


    The disciples of Qinglian sect below all spit out a mouthful of blood, which is obviously attacked by Cheng Fei.


    It can make the battle tigers coagulate unsteadily. It can be imagined that the attack on the battle tigers in this combination period is powerful.


    Although the battle tiger still keeps its original appearance, Cheng Fei can feel the weakness of the spirit of this fake battle array.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" he said


    Cheng Fei said provocatively, without putting these people in his words.


    If you don''t beat them, I think he''s a good man.


    "Tiger kill!"


    I saw these friars drink a lot, and their hands are also holding out the formula.


    "Poof!"


    I see these friars are spitting out a mouthful of blood, converging to the spirit of the battle.


    "Oh


    I saw that these friars vomited their blood essence from the bottom of their tongue to the spirit of the fighting tiger. The momentum of the fire tiger was also condensed again.


    Compared with the previous momentum is also only high not low, obviously these green lotus door monks are planning to go all out.


    "Good, good! But I don''t know how much blood essence you have? "


    Cheng Fei sneers at the crowd.


    "Well, as long as you are killed, everything is worth it!"A disciple of Qinglian sect Leng hum.


    "Kill!"


    The other disciples of Qinglian sect all roared.


    "In that case, you shall die."


    Cheng Fei looks at these faces and flashes a sense of obliteration.


    Originally, I have been tolerating, and did not really attack, I hope these guys can understand that they are not their opponents, but these guys are so ignorant of life and death.


    "Hoo, these disciples of Qinglian sect are going to try their best!"


    The monks on this side also sighed.


    "This boy still has some strength! How can you force these disciples of the Qinglian sect to such a point


    A friar looks at Cheng Fei, who is constantly colliding with the fire tiger in the battle line. A trace of admiration flashed on his face.


    "Hum, where can I get there? There is another Zhang Han who hasn''t moved."


    A monk with insight into the whole situation listened to this cold shout.


    "Yes


    The other friars also nodded at this. This boy is already like this to the War Tiger. With a Zhang Han, it is obviously more dangerous than lucky.


    "This is the advantage of these forces. There are so many people!"


    A monk looked at the scene and exclaimed.


    "Ah


    The other monks just sighed deeply.


    "Well, doesn''t the boy have any other means?"


    Zhang Han looks at Cheng Fei, who is constantly shooting.


    The reason why Zhang Han has not made a move is that he wants to see what means Cheng Fei has mastered.


    However, up to now, Cheng Fei''s movements are just those, and there are no other martial arts techniques. Zhang Han is very angry.


    "In that case, let me try you myself."


    Zhang Han looks at Cheng Fei with a cold smile.


    "Boxing!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the fire tiger that pours again, clenches his fist in his hand and makes a fist again.


    "Bang!"


    I saw one man, one tiger, one hand and one claw. They hit each other fiercely. The giant tiger''s body was shocked. The monks of qinglianmen also vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Chop!"


    At this time, Chen Fei suddenly heard a cold drink.


    "Ha, the elder martial brother has made a move!"


    The momentum of the other disciples of Qinglian sect is also rising.


    "Well, how about adding one to you?"


    Cheng Fei stomped on the ground, stomped out a huge hole, and jumped up again. When he turned his hand, the black sword appeared and went to meet Zhang Han.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C677

    "Nine step sword chop!"


    Zhang Han a low drink, the figure is also toward Cheng Fei waved a blow.


    "Well, it''s a small skill!"


    Zhang Han sees this sneer, the figure is also toward Cheng Fei attack.


    "Nine days of frost fall!"


    The shadow of Zhang Han''s sword flickered, and countless snowflakes fell from the air, as if it were a snowfall.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Bang!"


    Both of them were drinking violently, and their figures collided with each other fiercely. All of a sudden, sparks were shooting, spiritual powers were flying, and the air waves were rolling.


    "Well, come again, boy!"


    Seeing this, Zhang Han attacks Cheng Fei with his sword again.


    "I''m afraid you won''t do it!"


    Cheng Fei''s face was cold and stern, and there was no change at all.


    "Sword cold cut!"


    Zhang Han drank coldly, and his sword style changed again. Countless sword shadows condensed into a huge snowflake in the air.


    "It looks fancy!"


    Cheng Fei still sneers at this, and doesn''t put it in his eyes.


    Taizu did not say a word, looking for strategic contempt of the enemy, tactical attention to the enemy.


    "Eat my sword! The spirit sword fights the world


    Cheng Fei murmurs, and countless spiritual power condenses on the black sword in his hand. The shadow of the sword flashes and goes towards Zhang Hanfei.


    I saw that the countless sword shadows in the air hit the snowflake hard. Each sword shadow made the huge crystal white snowflake tremble, but it was still strong support in the end.


    "Hum, do you really think my sword style is so simple?"


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene and doesn''t care.


    "Oh


    As Cheng Fei''s voice falls, countless sword shadows condense into a huge sword shadow before the snowflakes, and they are cut down towards the snowflakes.


    "Hum!"


    Zhang Han saw that the cold on his face was more intense. He knew that his style had no effect, because his snowflake had no power.


    I saw the shadow of the sword directly cut the snowflake in two and scattered.


    "Hum, one can''t, then two, four!"


    Zhang Han''s cold voice was heard. Countless swords flashed in Zhang Han''s hand, and snowflakes condensed one after another.


    Soon, I saw four big snowflakes floating towards Cheng Fei. They seemed crystal and beautiful, but the light on them was hard to ignore.


    "Elder martial brother! Kill the thief


    The disciples of the Qinglian sect below yelled excitedly when they saw this.


    "This Zhang Han is indeed an advanced stage of integration. Such an attack is not something that can be done in a normal distraction period."


    The monk in the distance felt the killing intention contained in the snowflake and exclaimed.


    "It seems that this guy has gained a lot of benefits before."


    There is a monk looking at Zhang Han''s eyes is also more meaningful.


    "Yes


    Seeing this scene is also a little bit small, this Zhang Han is obviously a talent good character, Jinru fitness period this attack can be so strong, but also is good!


    But for others, it may be powerful, but for Cheng Fei, these are not enough to shake him.


    See Cheng Fei pedal the ground, body high jump.


    "See me break your hope!"


    "Five elements giant fist!"


    Cheng Fei shouts, and the five huge virtual images of the five elements emperor condense behind him. Each of them is full of breath and shocking. The atmosphere of the whole battle place is stagnant.


    "How could this boy still hide his hand?"


    The monks watching the war outside were also surprised.


    "The boy''s origin is not simple! The general strength of this move does not exist! No wonder Zhang Han has been chasing the boy


    A monk looks at Cheng Fei and makes such a mysterious and powerful blow, which is also an instant understanding of the whole story.


    "Well, this is the shame of these forces!" A monk nearby snorted coldly.


    The people of these big powers like to use such a casual excuse to rob, that is, because they are numerous.


    So at this moment, Cheng Fei became a treasure boy in the eyes of everyone, and the disciples of Qinglian sect were just greedy for treasures, so there was a war.


    If Cheng Fei knew that he was so inexplicably a victim, he would be very helpless.


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s fist, the powerful fist meaning is to smash the space directly and blow to the four snowflakes floating towards him.


    "There''s something in this boy!"


    Zhang Han looks at Cheng Fei''s blow, and a smile flashes on his face.


    In its opinion, as long as you kill Chen Fei and get these things, even if the disciples of Qinglian sect are sacrificed, it is worth it. Chen Fei''s martial arts are obviously not simple.In this way, they will not be criticized and punished, or even rewarded.


    Therefore, Zhang Han''s eyes towards Cheng Fei are full of heat. This time, he must kill the boy and get his storage ring, which has become Zhang Han''s obsession.


    "Open it for me!"


    Cheng Fei''s body flashed on the snowflake, and with one blow, he saw that the snowflake containing the killing machine was directly blown into pieces, with incomplete swords flying in all directions.


    "Come again!"


    Cheng Fei bursts through a snowflake. His body doesn''t stop. His figure flashes, and he blows to the remaining three snowflakes.


    "Hum, it''s so simple to break my snowflake. It''s too simple to think about it!"


    Zhang Han sees Cheng Fei flashing towards the remaining snowflakes, and a sneer flashes on his face.


    "Snowflakes!"


    See Zhang Han body spin fly, fly in the air, a sword swing out.


    Seeing the three snowflakes flying to Cheng Fei, they are extremely clever to avoid Cheng Fei''s fist and surround Cheng Fei in the middle.


    "More and more interesting!"


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei also smiles, without fear or worry.


    Under Zhang Han''s control, three snowflakes converge towards Cheng Fei. If Cheng Fei can''t resist, the final result is that Zhang Han''s three snowflakes are cut into pieces.


    "You''ll take a hit from me too!"


    Cheng Fei saw three snowflakes all over his body, and a touch of irony flashed across his face.


    "Thunder hell!"


    With Chen Fei''s low roar, he saw that Cheng Fei''s whole body was within ten Zhang, which was like a world of thunder.


    Under countless thunders, Chen Fei is protected in the middle of hell, and Chen Fei is the king among them.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    Three snowflakes close by, each time with thunder prison contact, is to send out the huge collision sound.


    "But so it is."


    Cheng Fei looks at Zhang Han and says provocatively.


    "Boy, don''t be happy too early!"


    Zhang Han also looks at Cheng Fei coldly with a sneer.


    "Snowflake sword array explodes!"


    Zhang Han roared, and the three snowflakes all over Cheng Fei exploded.


    "Protect!"


    Cheng Fei sees this a low drink, the whole body sees yellow light shield flicker.


    This is the application of his five elements of earth power. As long as he is close to the earth, Cheng Fei will not be exhausted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C678

    "Bang!"


    These three huge sword shadows and snowflakes explode outside Cheng Fei''s thunder prison area, setting off a huge air wave and flying dust.


    "Is that boy dead?"


    Said the disciple of Qinglian sect excitedly.


    In their opinion, his elder martial brother''s attack is so powerful that the boy is at least half dead.


    "Hum."


    A smile flashed on Zhang Han''s face. It seemed to him that his three sword shadows and snowflakes exploded. Their power was no less than the full blow of the middle stage in the fitness period. Cheng Fei couldn''t bear it.


    "Well, the boy can''t wring his leg after all."


    A monk noticed the fall of the battle here and sighed.


    "That''s not necessarily the case."


    A mysterious smile flashed on the monk''s face.


    "This guy doesn''t know where he is. He is so interesting and powerful."


    His spirit is strong, so he can clearly detect the breath of Cheng Fei.


    "This kind of attack also wants to kill me, Zhang Han, are you all going out of the Qinglian gate without brains?"


    Cheng Fei''s sarcastic words come from the center of the explosion.


    "The boy didn''t die?"


    The disciples of Qinglian sect are shocked when they hear Cheng Fei''s words.


    Is this guy so good? These disciples of Qinglian are not able to get the momentum.


    "Well, even if you''re not dead, you still can''t escape this ending!"


    The smile on Zhang Han''s face disappears, and once again it is full of yin and cold. Looking at Cheng Fei, who is walking out of the explosion center, sneers.


    "That''s right. There''s a senior brother here, and the boy will die sooner or later."


    When the disciple of Qinglian sect heard Zhang Han''s words, his momentum was improved again.


    In their opinion, no matter how Cheng Fei is, Pang se, the elder martial brother who has entered the fitness period can definitely kill Cheng Fei.


    Zhang Han saw this face also showed a smile, if let these are brothers to lose the fighting spirit, this is the most troublesome.


    "Oh? really? You have enough confidence


    Cheng Fei''s provocative voice comes out again, obviously does not believe at all.


    "Try it and see if you can get out of this place today."


    Zhang Han also said with a cold face.


    "Hum, ice and snow chop!"


    Zhang Han''s body flashed and his sword was in his hand for a while. A huge white sword awn was attacking Cheng Fei.


    Zhang Han also followed closely after the sword and seemed to seize the time to kill Chen Fei.


    "Well, do you really think I am such a dish?"


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei sneered and stopped playing with you.


    "The battle of fire and tiger begins!"


    The disciples of the Qinglian sect around him also held their fingerprints again and summoned the fire tiger, the spirit of the battle array, to help his elder martial brother kill Cheng Fei.


    "I''ll kill and kill the tiger today!"


    seeing this, Cheng Fei''s momentum is also rising.


    "The boy is a man!"


    The sporadic monks who were watching also sighed.


    "Yes, after fighting for so long, he is still powerful. I have to say that this boy is a character."


    The friar on one side also echoed a sentence and admired Cheng Fei very much.


    "It''s still interesting in the back."


    The monk holding the fan laughed again.


    "Young master, do we want to fight?"


    Then a servant monk came forward and said.


    Obviously, he thinks that his son is optimistic about Cheng Fei.


    "Well? Why do you want to do it? " The young man with the fan said with a smile.


    "You, you''ve been with me for a long time, but you still can''t see, little son!"


    The monk looked back and said with a smile.


    "Little dull!"


    After hearing this, the strong man responded respectfully.


    "You."


    Hearing this, Mr. Fan shook his head helplessly. Obviously, he didn''t want to say anything more.


    The strong monk in the back didn''t speak at all. Since the young master said that he didn''t need to do it, he didn''t have to.


    But this monk, called Xiao San, watched Cheng Fei fight Zhang Han and the spirit of Zhan Hu alone. Could this boy survive? Xiaosanzi felt very puzzled.


    We should know that Cheng Fei is just a monk at the peak of distraction period. He is still a long way from the fitness period, and he is still one dozen two. This is a disadvantage in his eyes.


    "Well, die, boy! Today, I will use your head to commemorate my dead brothers! "


    Zhang Han waves the sword in his hand, and again countless sword shadows condense and attack Cheng Fei.


    "Kill the thief!"


    The disciples of Qinglian sect followed the shouts of the elder martial brother.See the spirit of the battle, fire tiger is also a roar, toward Cheng Fei attack.


    "You want to kill me? You alone? Don''t you think it''s funny? "


    Cheng Fei is speechless.


    "Kill!" The disciples of Qinglian sect once again control the spirit of the battle array, and the fire tiger kills Cheng Fei.


    "Die, boy On the other hand, Zhang Han also launched a fierce attack on Cheng Fei.


    "Flying flowers and snow, green lotus sword!" Zhang Han a high drink, saw countless snowflakes falling, in the snowflakes there is a green lotus floating.


    "Kill!"


    "Roar!" A roar from the fire tiger is also a blow to Cheng Fei. The huge fireball covers the sky.


    The attack of the two combination periods is obviously very powerful. Even Cheng Fei has to face it seriously.


    "Hum, the soul of sword!" Cheng Fei murmurs and waves the black sword in his hand. Countless sword shadows flash out.


    Cheng Fei''s whole body seems to be a world of swords. Countless shadows of the sword come down and bow down to submit himself.


    "Kill!" All three are a roar, attacking each other.


    "Boom


    I saw that the fireballs falling into these sword shadow worlds were directly split into numerous small balls and dispersed.


    This ordinary creation of the green lotus is also encountered ups and downs, constantly shaking, every collision with the world of the sword is to set off a wave of space.


    "Hum." Cheng Fei drinks coldly. He takes the black sword in his hand and pinches out his fingerprints.


    "Nine robber God thunder!" I saw two black thunder toward Zhang Han and fire tiger.


    "Not good!" Zhang Han and other disciples of the Qinglian sect are all pale.


    "Boom


    I saw that the black god thunder was directly on the fire tiger, and the fire tiger was on his last gasp.


    "Five elements giant fist!" Cheng Fei''s figure flashed, and he immediately moved to Zhang Han''s side with a fist.


    "Bang!"


    The fist with the light of the five elements was directly blasted in front of Zhang Han''s chest and flew out.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    The disciples of the Qinglian sect and Zhang Han, who had been blown out of the room, were all together, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and were seriously injured.


    "Oh." I saw the fire tiger behind a howl, the figure a tremor, unwilling to disappear in the air.


    "Wow, this kid


    At this moment, all the onlookers were shocked. They didn''t expect Cheng Fei to be able to fight back.


    "So it is."


    Mr. Fan laughed at this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C679

    "Ha ha, it''s just playing with you. You are really speechless."


    Cheng Fei looks at the qinglianmen monk who is lying on the ground and is seriously injured.


    There Zhang Han tries to stand up again. But Cheng Feigang''s fist was too cruel. He seriously injured him directly, but he didn''t get up in the end.


    "Remember that there are some people in the world that you can''t provoke."


    Cheng Fei looks at Zhang Han and others with a sneer.


    At this time, the disciples of Qinglian sect are all pale looking at Cheng Fei with a trace of fear and disobedience.


    "Why not?"


    Cheng Fei looks at these Qinglian disciples with a scornful smile.


    "But the winner is king, isn''t it?"


    "You


    The disciples of Qinglian sect are blocked by Cheng Fei and don''t know what to say.


    "Poof!"


    One of the disciples spat out blood again. He was in a hurry and died.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    "Younger martial brother Ni!"


    Other disciples of the Qinglian sect also cried out with grief.


    "Ah


    Cheng Fei sighs helplessly.


    "Remember, don''t be so stupid in the next life. Your so-called pride is the root cause of your death! So you''re going to die! "


    Cheng Fei looked at the more than ten Qinglian disciples in front of him and said coldly.


    "Hold on!"


    Zhang Han looks at Cheng Fei and shouts.


    "Well?"


    Hearing this cry, Cheng Fei also made a move.


    "Why do you have any last words?"


    Cheng Fei looks at Zhang Han and says.


    Hearing this, Zhang Han is also a red complexion, blood gushing up, finally was suppressed by Zhang Han.


    "I have a secret. I hope I can exchange the lives of my brothers!"


    Zhang Han looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    At the moment, Zhang Han''s heart is full of endless regret. Why should he get involved with this killing blank.


    "Oh? Secret? "


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei is also amused.


    "As long as I kill you, it seems that your ring is mine? So your secret is really nothing to me


    Cheng Fei looks at Zhang Han and says.


    "No..... You can''t do that. "


    Zhang Han was stunned at this, and then he called out.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have the habit of leaving myself a bunch of small troubles!"


    Cheng Fei looks at Zhang Han these people light say.


    "So I can only say I''m sorry. Be a good man in my next life. Don''t let your pride hurt you!"


    Cheng Fei looks at Zhang Han and other disciples of the Qinglian sect, and waves a blow in his hand.


    "Ah


    In the face of Cheng Fei''s attack, the disciples of qinglianmen also cried out miserably, but they soon lost their breath.


    The whole battlefield is quiet, even those monks who are watching are full of fear.


    Some friars look at Cheng Fei with furtive eyes. Obviously, they feel that Cheng Fei has no more yuan left.


    "Good, good!"


    The young master holding the fan in the distance also said with a smile.


    "Why do you still say they are good when you are such a cruel man?"


    After the big high question said.


    Instead of answering directly, the young fan holder asked in a voice, "what would you do if someone wanted to kill you, but you caught him?"


    "Well, of course


    Big tall said that this is also stopped, looking at Cheng Fei''s eyes is also with a trace of enlightenment.


    "Well. You''re still smart. "


    The big tall man said with a smile.


    "You are so stupid!"


    With the black line on the face of the fan, there is no language.


    "Hey, hey."


    Big tall listen to this is also a smile, touched the bald head.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Holding the fan, seeing Cheng Fei go to Zhang Han, also takes the fan to Cheng Fei''s direction and says hello to him.


    "Shall we go now?"


    Big tall see childe leave also fast walk a few steps to follow up.


    "Not yet. Will you wait for him to come to us?"


    "No matter what?" Big tall disdain said.


    "Not yet!" The boy in White said with a smile and a shake of his head.


    The figure of the two people also gradually disappeared in the dust.


    "I don''t know who it is."


    Cheng Fei looks at the direction of the young man who holds the fan and says in a low voice.


    Cheng Fei can feel that these two men are not simple. They are always working on their skills. They seize the time to recover yuan power. Unexpectedly, they are gone."It''s a saving of effort"


    Cheng Fei smiles and slowly walks up to Zhang Han.


    "Can I trade loyalty for my life?"


    Zhang Han looks at Cheng Fei with a trace of prayer in his eyes.


    At this moment, he is really afraid. If he is killed by Cheng Fei, he will feel cold when he thinks about Zhang Han. So he can''t help but ask for love when facing Cheng Fei.


    "If I had known that, why should I have done it in the first place?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei sighed helplessly.


    "Really, I can give you everything in my storage ring! I can pass on the formula of qinglianmen to you! As long as you spare me once, I will never see you again! "


    Zhang Han looked at Cheng Fei and begged again.


    "Why?" Cheng Fei looks at Zhang Han and says.


    "Look at your younger brothers. They could have lived well, but what? Because of your greed, you finally buy your own life here. If you don''t die, they won''t be too unjust! "


    Looking at in front of again spit blood, obviously already is can''t live long Zhang Han said.


    If Zhang Han doesn''t intercede for himself, Cheng Fei still admires him, but Zhang Han makes Cheng Fei feel sick,.


    Hearing this, Zhang Han knows that Cheng Fei will never let go of himself.


    "Even if I was a ghost, I would not let you go!"


    Zhang Han looked at Cheng Fei with resentment in his eyes and said with gnashing teeth.


    "Oh? Is it? " Cheng Fei also laughs at this, which is really interesting.


    "You know, since I can kill you once, I can kill you twice, so don''t try to die like this in the next life, just be a simple man!"


    Cheng Fei looks at Zhang Han with a smile. A bright light flashed by, and Zhang Han on the ground has no breath any more.


    The rest is the color of unwillingness and regret contained in the big eyes.


    "Ah


    Looking at Zhang Han and Cheng Fei on the ground is also a mind full of miscellaneous thoughts.


    "Only those who can control their own hearts can live in this world! Otherwise, sooner or later, you will be lost in the world of the world. "


    With a wave of Cheng Fei''s big hand, a huge cave appears. The wind blows, and the bodies of the disciples of Qinglian sect have already been put into it.


    "Don''t thank me!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the corpses and waves his hand again. The wind and dust cover it up.


    "It''s time to condense and separate!"


    Cheng Fei looked at the surrounding environment and said.


    The figure flashed towards a mountain range. The ancient battlefield was extremely vast, so all kinds of scenes could be seen everywhere, and there were countless fighting places.


    "But we have to deal with the little tail first."


    After a period of time, Cheng Fei looks at the small movement that comes from behind, helpless smile way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C680

    "It''s time to condense and separate!"


    Cheng Fei looked at the surrounding environment and said.


    The figure flashed towards a mountain range. The ancient battlefield was extremely vast, so all kinds of scenes could be seen everywhere, and there were countless fighting places.


    "But we have to deal with the little tail first."


    After a period of time, Cheng Fei looks at the small movement that comes from behind, helpless smile way.


    "Well! This time you break through, it must be very dynamic! So be careful! "


    Huitian tower also agreed.


    Soon Cheng Fei rushes into a mountain forest. The broken swords of the soldiers can be seen. The forest is covered with black ash, which is obviously roasted by the spirit fire.


    Soon, these three people arrive at the position where Cheng Fei just stood, apparently following Cheng Fei.


    "Boss, did the boy find us?"


    A monk with long hair looks at Cheng Fei''s figure and says.


    "Well, even if it is found out, then what?"


    One of the three, the friar, who was called the eldest, also said with a grim face. A black hair on the corner of his mouth kept wriggling when he spoke, which was extremely terrible.


    "This boy just had a fierce fight with qinglianmen. Although I have to admit that he is very strong, I don''t believe how much love is left in this boy. So listen to me this time! As long as we take the boy, the harvest is beyond our imagination. "


    Think of these three people''s faces are showing greedy look.


    "Look for it! After finishing this order, we can have a good time! "


    The boss patted his two younger brothers on the shoulder.


    "Yes


    The other two also laughed.


    "I''ve been greedy for the little flowers in Huamei building for a long time."


    One side is short, a pockmarked monk with a dirty smile on his face.


    He had already thought of the scene of their three brothers enjoying themselves out of the ancient battlefield.


    "Fuck you! Take the time to find it! "


    Another monk said with a smile.


    A trace of disdain flashed on the monk''s face, but he still wanted to look around.


    "That boy must be around here. He can''t go far! It''s gone so soon. "


    The eldest of the three looked at Cheng Fei''s disappearance and whispered.


    Three people in the mountain forest, constantly looking for, thinking of Cheng Fei close.


    At this time, Cheng Fei is standing on a huge tree, his figure is hidden in it, and it is difficult to be found.


    Because of the mixed battles in the past, this ancient battlefield has complex aura and complex environment, which makes it difficult for spirits to play an effective role.


    "It''s really greedy. It''s a snake swallowing an elephant."


    Cheng Fei looks at the three people who are searching for his own trace.


    He knows that there must be more than three people with such new hair, but he has no time to spend with them.


    So let''s take these three monks behind as a warning!


    Soon the pockmarked monk found a trace of blood left by Cheng Fei on the ground.


    The discovery made them ecstatic.


    "Well! Continue to search, this boy looks like this is not only energy consumption, but also injured


    The boss nodded and said with a smile. It''s definitely a good thing for them. The more serious Cheng Fei''s injury is, the better.


    "But this boy is so strong that he can kill Zhang Han and those guys in Qinglian gate!"


    The youngest of the three said with a sigh.


    "Yes! But the more so, the more bad the boy is now, and he must have used some means! "


    The old man responded with a laugh.


    The monk with long hair kept stretching his head and brain in the dark forest, waiting for an opportunity to find Cheng Fei''s trace.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    A voice sounded in his ear, which made the monk with long hair stunned.


    "Not good!" As soon as the monk''s wretched face changed, he was about to make a move when he saw Cheng Fei punch two.


    "Boom


    A loud noise rang out in the forest. The wretched friar flew up with blood all over his body and hit a tree fiercely.


    "No! Second brother


    "Second brother!"


    The remaining two men saw the change of complexion, and their figures flashed towards the place where the friar with long hair fell.


    "Poof!"


    At this time, the friar with long hair had more air out and less air intake, which was obviously no good.


    "Boss


    The wretched friar pointed there and said intermittently.


    "Second


    The eldest of the three is also full of pain when he looks at his second brother.


    "That''s what you can''t do if you''re guilty yourself."


    Cheng Fei''s voice rings not far away, and he sees Cheng Fei leaning on a tree quietly looking at the three people.At this time, the atmosphere became extremely cold, and the monks on the ground soon lost their breath.


    The remaining two monks saw this, and their faces were full of grief, and the voice of weeping rang through the whole forest.


    Their three brothers have been together since they were young, and they have done a lot of bad things. But under the leadership of the eldest brother, they are still carefree and happy. But I didn''t expect that they are in this ancient battlefield today.


    "You can''t live if you do evil yourself!"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Friar pockmarked monk looks cold. He looks at Cheng Fei and attacks him.


    Cheng Fei looks at this old three, his face becomes cold and stern. He really doesn''t know whether he is dead or alive. He doesn''t talk much. His figure flashes and goes straight up.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing this, the old man''s face changed, and the figure that he didn''t want to see flashed and followed.


    "Five elements giant fist!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the old three who is waving his sword and drinks it out.


    "Bang!"


    Cheng Fei''s fist directly hits the third old man''s sword. The powerful force directly breaks the spirit sword.


    "Not good!"


    Old three see this complexion again one side, want to think of one side to flash away.


    "Well, it''s too late!"


    Cheng Fei a cold drink, body blinking, directly came to the third body, again boxing!


    "Bang!"


    This fist straight hit on the chest of the old three, only to see a blood hole in front of his chest.


    "Third


    Seeing this, the elder brother''s attack in his hand is fierce again, and he attacks Cheng Fei.


    "Looking for death!"


    Cheng Fei sees this cold hum, the body moves back half step, the handprint pinches out.


    "Nine robber God thunder!"


    "Boom


    With Cheng Fei''s high drink, a huge divine thunder flashed in the air. The blue light pierced through the void, and in an instant it came to the head of the boss.


    "Ah


    Before meeting Cheng Fei, the eldest of the three is hit by Cheng Fei''s Jiujie God thunder.


    Under the God thunder, this eldest brother is also the figure trembles, falls to fly out.


    The aftereffect of shenlei directly makes the black trees within ten meters of this square scatter and fall, and the air is full of a smell of barbecue.


    "Go


    I saw the eldest, fell on a big tree, actually is strong to climb up, stumbling toward the periphery to run.


    "Hum."


    Cheng Fei see this is also a cold hum, and did not catch up.


    It really didn''t interest him. Leaving this guy can warn those sneaky guys behind.


    With a wave of Cheng Fei''s hand, the two friars'' storage rings on the ground come to Cheng Fei''s hands.


    Cheng Fei just glanced at it and threw it into the storage ring. Obviously, there is nothing good about it.


    No matter in front of these people, or those in the green lotus gate, they all died of greed, which makes Cheng Fei very helpless. He is really a sweet cake.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C681

    Cheng Fei appears again, and his figure is already in a huge cave.


    A few white bones can be seen in the cave, which is obviously left by the monks who have been to the ancient battlefield before.


    "I don''t know what kind of power the five element emperor''s body is condensed out of!"


    Cheng Fei thinks that there is also a smile on his face.


    "You have the blood of the five elements, so you can get twice the result with half the effort when you practice the five element emperor''s body formula. Now it''s also harmonious to use suitable spiritual objects to create a separate body. After all, you have reached a peak state now. It''s not easy to do if you don''t condense to the fitness period now!"


    Huitian tower said to Chen Fei.


    "Well! It is so! "


    Chen Fei also agreed and nodded.


    "But I don''t know if I have enough of them now!"


    Cheng Fei looks at his storage ring. Although he has been collecting spiritual objects for a long time, there are some things that make Cheng Fei feel a little bad.


    Cheng Fei took out all the spiritual objects he had collected about the five elements. He used the ancient wood for the core of fire, the nature of water, the attribute of wood, and the metal spirit God of gold and earth. The heart of the earth giant was acquired in the ancient secret realm


    Cheng Fei looks at the five spiritual objects in front of him, and also shows a smile on his face.


    Speaking of the heart of the ancient earth giant, Cheng Fei was also chased by the earth giant for a long time, because Cheng Fei moved the heart of the fallen earth giant.


    All these treasures in front of Cheng Fei are holy materials and spiritual objects.


    Every time you appear outside, it will cause a bloodbath.


    Let''s talk about tianlingshui. To say that Tianyi Shenshui is the holy water for cultivating spirits. That day''s spirit water is the holy thing to refine and separate the body. Countless people want to get it. The body condensed by such spirit object will be the innate body, and the affinity of elements is needless to say.


    "But there will be a problem, that is, you can condense the body of the five elements of thunder. You should know that these spiritual objects are extraordinary, so the condensed body will attract the attention of heaven and earth.


    The voice of Huitian tower rings and says to Cheng Fei.


    "So I put the address on the ancient battlefield!"


    Cheng Fei responds with a smile.


    "The law here is not so complete, so even if I condense the body of five elements, the impact on myself is not great. I believe that the split body can bear the thunder. After all, there is no intelligence in this ancient battlefield. "


    "Well, the energy is scarce, but that guy can make a move


    Return to heaven tower rare joking said.


    "Ha ha, good, good!"


    Chen Fei also showed a smile on his face.


    "Let''s concentrate on fire collection first."


    Chen Fei looked at the spirit on the ground and said with a smile.


    Put the rest of the spiritual objects away. Cheng Fei looks at the fire core left in front of him.


    This is the last time he got it from the secret place left by master, including the four before, which Cheng Fei got from the five element secret state.


    These secret places also don''t know where the master got them. They contain extremely pure things.


    "Fire core must be condensed out of the body must be powerful."


    Cheng Fei looks at the floating fire core and laughs.


    Other friars also try to find some spiritual objects with good quality when they refine their bodies. After all, the higher the quality, the faster the cultivation speed.


    "Give me a start!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the core of the fire in front of him and drinks coldly.


    "Boom


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s spirit surging out, he envelops the core of fire.


    "Congealing first!"


    Cheng Fei''s soul moved and began to control the shape of the core of fire in front of him.


    Although it''s just the contact between gods and spirits, Cheng Fei can still feel the powerful power from the core of fire.


    At this time, he was sweating and controlling the core of fire in front of the body, and began to refine the shape of the human body.


    "You must infect the whole body with the power of your own spirit!"


    Back to the sky tower said solemnly.


    "It''s not a small thing, it''s like taking away the property. If the body doesn''t feel the power of the spirit, it will take a lot of time to adapt again in the later stage, which will be a very troublesome thing."


    "Well! I know! "


    Cheng Fei''s spirit responded.


    At this time, he didn''t dare to be distracted at all. If he failed, the condensation of the spirit body would be defeated, and then the spirit object would be destroyed.


    Cheng Fei''s spirit is slowly depicted on the spirit of fire. With each fall of Cheng Fei''s spirit, the spirit of fire becomes more vivid.


    As time went on, the core of the fire gradually changed into the shape of a human body, and the five senses were gradually clear.


    "Hoo."


    I saw that the flame was lit automatically on the body of the fire. It can be seen how strong it is to absorb spiritual power."Boom


    The body of the fire once again burst into flames, as if in a smart.


    "Is it to produce intelligence?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the body of fire in front of him, and a cold color flashes on his face.


    "Is it too arrogant! This is my soul


    Cheng Fei looks at the body of fire in front of him and says coldly.


    "So you don''t need to be smart!"


    "Boom


    The spirit of Cheng Fei gushes out again, converging on the burning body.


    "Zizi."


    The spirit of fire struggles. The powerful flame directly covers Cheng Fei. His clothes disappear for a moment, revealing Cheng Fei''s flesh full of muscles.


    "Out!" Cheng Fei''s spirit moved, which directly occupied the whole spirit of fire, and wiped out the little intelligence born among them.


    "Hoo..."


    With this little wisdom vanishing, Cheng Fei''s spirit of fire suddenly becomes sour according to Tao.


    "It feels good!"


    Feeling the countless spiritual power condensed into his own body, Cheng Fei also showed a smile on his face.


    I saw the body of fire exquisite facial features is actually showing a smile, with Cheng Fei smile.


    "Now divide your soul! It is estimated that the thunder robbery will come soon! "


    Huitian tower smiles.


    "Well!"


    Cheng Fei listens to this, and he must condense his spirit into it. Otherwise, thunder will come and he will be killed.


    "Points!"


    Cheng Fei murmurs and sees a trace of spirit separated from the powerful spirit.


    "Oh The pain brought by the separation of soul, even Chen Fei, felt the feeling of fainting.


    It''s hard to separate yourself. The pain is conceivable.


    A small figure of Cheng Fei appears in the void, dancing his limbs, and looks extremely lovely.


    "Let me in!"


    Cheng feiqiang endure the pain and fly the spirit to the fire.


    "Well! Refine


    Cheng Fei murmurs, and the separated spirit begins to master the whole body of fire.


    The body of fire began to move slowly like a child.


    "Good, good!"


    Although it is a separate body, but the feeling is the same, so Cheng Fei can clearly feel the spirit of the fire.


    "Now drink the spirit water, and there is Tianyi water!"


    Back to the sky tower to remind said.


    "Well!"


    Cheng Fei responds. The spirit water left by master and Cheng Fei that he has obtained are preserved. They are all kept until now.


    See Cheng Fei''s hands and fire, hands are more than a small bottle, by Cheng Fei one drink.


    "Hoo.... Cool


    Cheng Fei felt a cold feeling from head to foot, crispy and refreshing.


    "Not bad, not bad!"


    Feel the spirit of his own in the gradual enhancement, before the soul left behind by the wound is also smoothed, Cheng Fei''s face is also showing a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C682

    "It''s really good!" Cheng Fei felt the comfort of his spirit and sighed.


    At this time, Cheng Fei only used about one sixth of the time, and he was very well prepared for these spiritual things.


    "It''s better to use it less. If you use it more, it''s easy for the spirit to resist." Huitian tower says to Cheng Fei.


    "Well, that''s what it''s used to divide souls. After all, it''s quite valuable." Cheng Fei looks at the water in his hand carefully.


    On this small bottle of spirit water, the price can be sold at least 100 million spirit stone, you can imagine its value.


    "But the soul is crying. It''s no less than separating the whole person. " Cheng Fei sounded the pain just now, but he still couldn''t stand a little shivering.


    "This is the difficulty of separating the soul. Many people are crazy because they can''t bear the pain of separation, and they are stupid." Back to the sky tower heard Cheng Fei''s words and responded.


    "Well, I know that. If I think about going through five more times, I''ll feel a burst of toothache."


    Cheng Fei has these five elements, so for Cheng Fei, he needs to condense at least five parts.


    "It seems that you can''t break through this period of time." Looking back at Cheng Fei, he smiles.


    "Well, I know." Hearing this, Cheng Fei nodded.


    This he is also very helpless ah, who knows that the condensation of separation is so difficult. In fact, Cheng Fei doesn''t know that it has been decades for others to condense their bodies, and there are several demons like Cheng Fei.


    However, in a short period of one year, from the early stage of the separation period, it has broken through to the peak of the separation period, and the spiritual objects that need to condense the body are almost searched.


    "I can clearly feel the growth of spirits in the spirit of fire." Cheng Fei looks at the spirit of fire that gradually begins to walk normally in front of him and laughs.


    "Yes, it looks like."


    The voice of appreciation also came from Huitian tower.


    "But thunder seems to be about the same." Back to the sky tower to remind said.


    At this time, there are some thunder clouds gathering in the sky above Cheng Fei''s position in the ancient battlefield, and the speed is quite fast.


    "I''m already ready." Cheng Fei looks at the thunder cloud above his head and says.


    "Boom The thunder clouds collided and gathered, and thunder began to roar.


    "I''d better find a place to hide." Cheng Fei looks at the thunder cloud in the sky and laughs.


    "There should be a lot of movement. Be careful. " Huitian tower carefully said, after all, this is in the ancient battlefield, the situation can be described as extremely complex.


    When Cheng Fei looks at his fire spirit body and begins to prepare Lei Jie, some people in the distance also notice this side.


    "What''s up there? Is there something to be born? " A middle-aged monk looked at the sky began to condense the thunder cloud to guess.


    "Uncle, shall we go there or not?" A young man next to him also asked.


    "Why not? It''s good to see the excitement.


    The middle-aged man looked at the intensity of thunder in the distance and sighed.


    "Hey, hey,. I''ll go The young man took the middle-aged monk''s arm and ran to the place where the thunder clouds gathered.


    Not only these two people, but also some people run towards the thunder cloud.


    "Well? Here we go


    Cheng Fei looks at the thunder in the sky and laughs.


    "Someone''s coming." Huitian tower also followed closely.


    "I know, but even so, so what." Cheng Fei says confidently.


    "This is something to be born. How could such a good thing not have me?" A thin friar saw this scene is also excited to say, the figure to the direction of the body of fire.


    "It seems that we have to pull out a little bit." Cheng Fei looks at the sky more and more powerful thunder cloud, helplessly said.


    At this time, the spirit of fire was sitting cross legged under the thunder cloud, and began to absorb the hearing of the outside world.


    This is the spirit of the innate level, condensed out of the body can be imagined strong, this thunder robbery is the best proof.


    "Boom There was only a roar above the thunder cloud, and a huge divine thunder cleaved to the burning body.


    "Well, come on." In the face of this scene, the spirit of fire or Cheng Fei roars, which is thunder.


    "Boom


    "Crackling."


    See God thunder straight in Cheng Fei body.


    "Well." Cheng Fei makes a dull sound. Obviously, the thunder is not so easy to receive.


    "It''s really good." Looking at the thunder overhead, Cheng Fei laughs and sighs.


    "Boom While talking, there was another thunder bombing the huge thunder, which seemed to destroy the spirit that should not exist.


    "So you want to destroy me?" Cheng Fei sneers at the thunder of bombing again overhead.


    "Bang!" Seeing a thunder on the ground, Cheng Fei''s figure flew out.


    "Cough, this feeling is really good." Fall on the ground, the spirit of fire Cheng Fei smiles, with a trace of helplessness on his face."There is something to be born." A little voice came from not far away, apparently knowing that Cheng Fei was honing his body.


    "What kind of spirit is this condensed? It''s so powerful that it''s a thunderbolt." A monk said greedily.


    "I don''t know. It looks like it''s fire." A friar followed.


    This can be easily known, because there is a layer of flame on Cheng feihuo''s spirit body at this time, which shows the extraordinary spirit body.


    "So many people. It seems that we need to do something about it. " In the distance, Cheng Fei looks at the faces of those who are surrounded by his own fire spirit body to cross the scope of robbery, and a bad smile flashes on them.


    Cheng Fei''s figure gradually disappeared in the forest. He did not know what to do, leaving the spirit of fire alone against the thunder.


    "If you can get it, it''s really good." A monk looks at the spirit of fire greedily.


    "Boom A black thunder bombing, along with the thunder rob roar, this color also becomes more and more black, the power is also stronger and stronger.


    "It''s really powerful." The spirit of fire Cheng Fei looks at his broken equipment and says helplessly.


    These equipment are all prepared by Cheng Fei for the thunder robbery. However, it is obvious that Cheng Fei did not expect the power to be so powerful.


    "War!" Seeing the spirit of fire, Cheng Fei murmured and went to meet the thunder.


    "Boom The thunder ball explodes and Cheng Fei falls back again. The spirit of fire is also scarred.


    Don''t think that the spirit body of fire will not bleed. It is impossible. Even if the spirit body of fire is attacked one after another, even the spirit body of fire can not support recovery, and there are many scars on the body.


    "Well, come again." The spirit of fire Cheng Fei looks at the black thunder roaring down again.


    The spirit power is everywhere, the space is broken, and the momentum is shocking.


    "Boom


    Cheng Fei''s spirit of fire rushes towards the thunder.


    On the flickering thunder, there is also a sharp luster. The momentum of indomitable is shocking.


    "Bang!"


    Soon Cheng Fei collided with the thunder, and suddenly the space was shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C683

    "Boom


    Cheng Fei''s spirit of fire rushes towards the thunder.


    On the flickering thunder, there is also a sharp luster. The momentum of indomitable is shocking.


    "Bang!"


    Soon Cheng Fei collided with the thunder, and suddenly the space was shocked.


    "How dare you


    The monk in the distance looked at this scene and said with shock.


    "Who is this guy?"


    A monk looked at the scene and muttered.


    "How dare you face the thunder? Is it not tragic enough to die?"


    "But I have to be wrong. The spirit body is really strong."


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s spirit of fire, the middle-aged monk sighed.


    "It''s obviously fire property. I don''t know what kind of spirit created it. It makes the weak law of ancient battlefield respond like this."


    "If I can get it, I will ascend to the sky step by step!"


    A monk looks at Cheng Fei''s spirit of fire, and his face shows a greedy look.


    At this time, Cheng Fei is in his heart, and Cheng Fei is depicting something on the ground, while Cheng Fei, the spirit of fire, once again makes an impact on the thunder.


    "Boom


    As if feeling Cheng Fei''s provocation, thunder clouds in the sky are constantly gathering, as if to condense more powerful thunder.


    "Still?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the thunder again, and a trace of helplessness flashed on his face.


    "It seems that my spirit of fire is really against heaven! Even God is so angry. "


    Looking at the three thunderbolt again, Cheng Fei is also helpless to put up the defensive posture again.


    "Get together!"


    Cheng Fei murmurs, and countless spiritual powers come to the burning spirit body and are absorbed constantly.


    "Refine it for me!"


    Cheng Fei ignites a thin flame, refining the impurities in the spiritual power, leaving only pure spiritual power to go back to Chen Fei.


    "Come on!"


    Cheng Fei yelled, his fist waved, and a huge shield of fire condensed in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    See this huge thunder again straight bombard on Cheng Fei''s flame shield.


    "Click!"


    I saw a crisp sound came, I saw that the flame was actually split out of a gap by the thunder.


    "Ah


    Thunder shuttles to Cheng Fei''s arms and spreads all over his body.


    "Cool!"


    Cheng Fei has a look in his eyes and shouts.


    "Come again!"


    The flame shield in Cheng Fei''s hand disperses, and then condenses out a long sword.


    "Kill!"


    Cheng Fei kicks his feet on the ground and jumps straight up to the thunder in the sky.


    "Boom


    There was a tremor of thunder clouds in the sky, and five great thunders were pounding down.


    "Buzz, buzz, boom."


    See rob cloud is still constantly coming to roar, it is obvious that there is a more powerful thunder gathering in it.


    "Flame sword!"


    Cheng Fei''s fire gushed out and condensed into a huge sword, which bombarded the five thunderbolts.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The thunder and the sword of fire collide, and powerful forces collide directly in the air.


    "How fierce


    The monk who watched from a distance could not help but step back again for fear of being affected.


    You know, this is a robbery cloud, ordinary people encounter is the end of death.


    "Bang!"


    With the five thunders, the sword of fire also lost its edge.


    "Click


    The sword of fire dissipates in the air, and the remaining two thunderbolts bombard Cheng Fei.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei''s face is cold and his body flashes. He sees that the huge thunder is directly thundering at the position where Cheng Fei is standing. In an instant, a big pit appears in front of everyone.


    "Bang!"


    The rest of a thunderbolt is not evaded, instantly spread all over Cheng Fei''s whole body.


    "Ah


    At this time, even Cheng Fei couldn''t help crying out. The pain was too painful.


    "Oh, my God, this is it."


    Cheng Fei looks at his body is not a flash of thunder residual light, full of bitter smile.


    At this time, Cheng Fei lies on the ground, his body is full of damage, blood flows to the ground, and he receives a lot of trauma.


    "Hoo..."


    Cheng Fei is very afraid. Looking at the sky''s robbery cloud, a trace of anger flashed on his face. It''s not over.


    I saw that in the thunder cloud, there were three thunderbolts, but the size was no less than the previous five."War!"


    Cheng Fei suddenly drinks, and his body is also full of momentum, and the spiritual power around him is madly converging to the spirit body on fire.


    "The flames burn the sky!"


    Chen Fei looked at the thunder and cried.


    "Boom


    See from Cheng Fei is full of scars on the body of countless flames, toward the thunder.


    "I don''t know if I can hold on!"


    Cheng Fei in the distance has been paying attention to the movement and stillness of this side. Although it is a combination of spirit and spirit, it also affects the feeling if the distance is too far.


    "Boom


    I saw that the sky full of flame and thunder collided together, and the powerful force directly smashed the space.


    "Hoo..."


    Space storms also flash through the air.


    Finally, the three thunder robberies are resisted by the flame of Cheng Fei.


    "Come again if you have the ability."


    Chen Fei looked at the sky and cried.


    "Rumble!"


    It seems to be in response to Cheng Fei. The black cloud that stretches for dozens of miles thunders down again. Although it is just one, Cheng Fei looks dignified.


    "This is a big fuss!"


    Chen Fei looked down at the thunder, or the Thunder Dragon, and his face was dignified.


    "Roar!"


    I saw the Thunder Dragon dozens of meters long body swept in the air, even the space is also by its powerful force shock produced waves.


    "Something must be done!"


    Chen Fei looked at the Dragon running towards him, and a trace of war flashed on his face.


    "The fist of Vulcan!"


    Chen feishen''s body was in a strange posture, and a strong momentum gathered behind him.


    "Hum!"


    I saw a huge shadow gathering behind Chen Fei. It was so powerful that it was hard to look directly at it.


    "What on earth does this fellow summon up?"


    The monk in the distance felt the powerful momentum and couldn''t help turning pale.


    "This is the shadow of an ancient god."


    A monk looks at Cheng Fei with a dignified face and says that he can''t see clearly the shadow of his face.


    It is said that in ancient times, the land was full of gods. After the war of the gods, the gods fell. They did not dissipate, but fell in every corner of the continent. Only their believers could gather a part of them and use their power.


    "Brother, lend me a little strength."


    Cheng Fei feels the power of covering the sky from behind him, and shouts coldly.


    "Kill!"


    Cheng Fei suddenly drinks and blows away his fist. The shadow of the ancient god behind him also makes a fist.


    The powerful force is directly to make the space broken, Reiki explosion.


    "Roar!"


    Flying Thunder Dragon seems to feel the provocation of Cheng Fei''s strike, but there is a fear in his eyes.


    "Bang!"


    The Thunder Dragon actually collided with this huge fist in the air.


    "Not good!"


    Feeling the tremor of space, all the monks around him changed their faces.


    Face with fear toward the periphery, for fear of being touched by this.


    See a huge space storm in Cheng Fei standing over the position, blowing around.


    "It seems that this is a waste of time again!"


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene in the distance and sighs.


    He can clearly feel the weakness of his fire spirit body, but fortunately, he is still alive.


    "Boom!" With the disappearance of the Thunder Dragon, the thunder cloud in the sky seems to have nothing to do with Chen Fei, and even began to dissipate.


    "Good, good!"


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene, and the smile on his face is more intense. If he really continues, he really doesn''t know whether this sentence can be preserved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C684

    "It''s time to go!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the center of the storm and whispers.


    He knew that the spirit of fire was gone, so he didn''t have to stay here any longer.


    "This small good strength can''t help but not improve, but fell some."


    Cheng Fei looked at the momentum on his body, but sighed.


    This is one of the disadvantages of his own separation and agglutination. Because of the efforts of the spirit, Cheng Fei can''t use it in a short time. Even if he uses the spirit liquid such as Tianyi Shenshui, he still needs to recuperate for a period of time.


    And the movement of the spirit body also makes Cheng Fei plan to be quiet for a period of time. Otherwise, he is really prone to accidents.


    It''s because they are so powerful that every one of them will cause great disturbance, so Cheng Fei has to be careful.


    As he spoke, Chen Fei''s figure also rushed to the inner walls of the ancient battlefield.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "Why? No more? "


    After the storm is quiet, a monk rushes to the position of Cheng feihuo''s spirit body.


    I saw that there was nothing on the ground except a huge hole.


    It was originally a small hillside, but now it has become a basin with a radius of 100 meters. You can imagine the thunder power Cheng Fei is facing.


    "What a pity!"


    A monk sighed.


    If such a separation is really achieved, it will be a step to the sky. For the monks in the distraction period, it is not just the power of one plus one.


    "Well


    Many monks also left after their search failed.


    "Not bad, not bad!"


    At this time, in a cave in the distance, Cheng Fei, the spirit of fire, is absorbing the spiritual power around him with his knees crossed.


    Countless spiritual power through the body surface of the flame refining, in thinking of the body convergence and go, the body injury is also slowly improving.


    At the end of the collision, Cheng Fei didn''t have a good place in him. He almost had a good skeleton.


    Fortunately, Chen Fei is not a human being, so his vitality is extremely strong.


    "Still want to recuperate for a period of time, in order to be able to meet with me!"


    The spirit of fire Cheng Fei whispers, because it is the best spirit, so the spirit and body state of fire is not low.


    So to catch up with Cheng Fei is just a piece of cake for Cheng Fei, the spirit of fire. So Chen Fei plans to practice for a period of time.


    As Chen Fei, the spirit of fire, fell into practice again, the only sound left in the cave was the sound of spiritual power and wind.


    At this time, in a more enclosed place, Cheng Fei also encountered some things.


    "Ha ha, there is no place for stinky son to escape!"


    Two young friars with lewd faces looked at a friar running in front of him and said with a smile.


    "Hum."


    The woman in front still had tears on her face, but she was still running.


    And the two monks in the back did not seem to be in a hurry, so they seized the woman and followed.


    "The little girl''s skin is really mouth watering


    One of the friars looked at the scene and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, we''ll have a good time later! Anyway, there''s no rush in the team. "


    Another monk said with a smile.


    "Hey, hey."


    Two people are so leisurely following the little girl.


    "Ah


    I saw that the little woman did not know what had happened to her, and she fell on the ground instantly.


    The woman seemed to struggle to get up, but she had no strength. Looking at the two people approaching, a touch of despair flashed on her face.


    "Don''t come here!"


    The woman''s delicate small face at this time also became embarrassed, looking at the two people in front of him and shouting.


    "Hey, if you don''t let us come, we won''t come."


    The monk in blue looks at the woman and laughs.


    "Yes, we not only have to come here, but also have a good time!"


    The skinny friar next to him also agreed.


    "Yes


    The monk next to him also laughed.


    A flash of determination flashed on the woman''s face, and a dagger appeared in her hand, and she scratched it toward her neck.


    "Hum."


    The monk on one side had expected it.


    Faster than the dagger in the woman''s hand was the Friar''s casual blow.


    The dagger was shot out in an instant and inserted obliquely on the bloody land nearby.


    "Well, it depends on what you can do. You can run, you can run


    The monk in blue looked at the woman in front of her and called out insidiously.


    "Pooh!"


    The woman''s temperament is also delicate and fierce. She spits at the monk in blue."Even if I was a ghost, I would not let you go." The woman looked at two people and cried hysterically.


    "Ha ha, just you, you''d better accompany us two brothers to have fun first." Cried another friar.


    "Well, that''s it. Come on, I can''t wait


    Blue friar said with a smile, and then took a step toward the woman.


    "Go away!" A little voice came, the monk in blue saw a figure appear beside the woman.


    "Well? Who are you? " Looking at the guy who suddenly appeared in front of him, the monk in blue frowned and called.


    "I said go away!" The icy sound comes out again. Suddenly, he leaves the periphery and faces Cheng Fei, who is close to the inner wall.


    "Oh, brother, we met someone who wanted a hero to save the beauty." The monk in blue looked at the other friar behind him and said with a sneer.


    "Well, that''s a dead end." Another Friar''s face flashed a trace of evil spirit and said.


    "Boy, do you hear me? This is not the place for your hero to save the beauty. If you don''t want to die, go away


    The monk in blue looks at Cheng Fei and drinks it coldly.


    When the woman on the ground sees Cheng Fei appear, there is a glimmer of light in her despairing eyes, but when she hears the blue Friar''s words, she gradually darkens.


    "Go away!"


    Cheng Fei raised his eyebrows and looked at the two men drinking again.


    "Well, it seems that you are determined to do such a thing."


    The monk in blue sneers at Cheng Fei.


    "In that case, you''ll die!"


    With a wave of his right hand, the blue friar hits Cheng Fei in an instant.


    "Be careful!"


    The woman on the ground can''t help but remind her.


    "Hey, you''re looking for death!"


    The monk behind looked at Cheng Fei, and a sneer flashed on his face.


    "In that case, you shall die."


    Cheng Fei''s voice spreads out. He sees a virtual shadow in his original standing position, which is hit by the blue Friar''s attack.


    "What?"


    Seeing this change, the monk in blue went to one side without thinking about it. Seeing this fast figure, he was often on the edge of fighting.


    "Hum." There was a chill in the air.


    "Bang!"


    Cheng Fei''s shadow appears again, but behind the youth in blue.


    "Be careful!"


    The monk in blue is waiting to search for Cheng Fei''s figure when he hears a few shouts from the thin friar behind him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C685

    "Hey, you''re looking for death!"


    The monk behind looked at Cheng Fei, and a sneer flashed on his face.


    "In that case, you shall die."


    Cheng Fei''s voice spreads out. He sees a virtual shadow in his original standing position, which is hit by the blue Friar''s attack.


    "What?"


    Seeing this change, the monk in blue went to one side without thinking about it. Seeing this fast figure, he was often on the edge of fighting.


    "Hum." There was a chill in the air.


    "Bang!"


    Cheng Fei''s shadow appears again, but behind the youth in blue.


    "Be careful!"


    The monk in blue is waiting to search for Cheng Fei''s figure when he hears a few shouts from the thin friar behind him.


    "What?"


    "Bang!"


    The huge force comes from behind. Cheng Fei hits the blue Friar''s back directly and blows it out.


    "Ah


    Hearing a scream, the monk in blue fell to the ground and passed out.


    "Go to hell!"


    I heard a cold drink from the thin Friar and clapped his back to Cheng Fei.


    "Ridiculous!"


    Cheng feitou did not turn around, but directly hit out.


    "Bang!"


    Cheng Fei''s fist and the thin friar come across each other directly, causing a burst of air waves.


    As soon as the thin friar collides with Cheng Fei, he feels a huge force coming from Cheng Fei''s fist.


    "Ah


    With a scream, the thin friar was blown out.


    "Ha."


    The woman on the ground also shows a look in her eyes and looks at Cheng Fei in surprise.


    "What a fool!"


    Looking at the two people on the ground, Cheng Fei''s face flashed a trace of disdain.


    There are always some people in the world who don''t know that there is a day out there. These two people dare to start without any exploration. Cheng Fei doesn''t know whether he should say that these two guys are too confident.


    "Boy, you want to die early! We belong to the blood evil mercenary corps! "


    The thin friar shouts at Cheng Fei with a mouthful of blood.


    "Blood evil spirit?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei murmured in a low voice.


    "Yes, we are. If you are wise, I advise you to leave as soon as possible."


    The thin friar looks at Cheng Fei and threatens.


    As long as he takes out the name of the mercenary, it is not in his eyes.


    "Is it?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the thin friar.


    "Well, pen, don''t be happy too early. Our team members will be here soon. Even if you want to go, you can''t leave."


    The thin friar looks at Cheng Fei and flashes a trace of ruthlessness on his face.


    "But I''m afraid you can''t wait for them!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the thin Friar and says with a smile.


    "What?"


    Hearing this, the thin friar was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t understand Cheng Fei''s meaning.


    "I said, then you can die!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the thin monk.


    "What?"


    Hearing this, the thin Friar''s pupil widened and he saw a bright light flying towards him.


    Not waiting for the thin friar to have any action, the light suddenly passed through the thin Friar''s throat, pierced out a blood hole, and the blood flowed out.


    "You..."


    The thin friar stretched out his finger and pointed to Cheng Fei. However, he did not say anything, so he fell to the ground powerlessly.


    "Whew!"


    I saw a figure quickly running towards the periphery. It was the monk in blue who had been beaten and flew out by Cheng Fei.


    But now his face is no longer complacent, only endless fear.


    He didn''t expect that he was just chasing a little girl, and that he would encounter such a killing opportunity.


    At the moment, the blue monk''s heart was full of endless regret. He wanted to have two more legs.


    "Where are you going?"


    When the monk in blue looked back, a voice came out in front of him.


    "Ah


    Hearing this, the blue monk''s body shakes. He looks back and sees that Cheng Fei appears two meters away from him.


    Without waiting for the blue friar to change direction, he hears Cheng Fei''s voice again.


    "Since your brother has left his name here, you should stay with him."


    "Bang!"


    See Cheng Fei again a punch, force to break the space.


    "Poof!"


    He was shocked again by the blue friar in a boxing. He vomited blood. His face was as white as paper, and he fell on the ground.


    "It''s the trouble!"


    Looking at the blue friar who has no breath in front of him, Cheng Fei whispers softly.Originally, he did not intend to pay attention to this matter, but when he saw the girl''s desperate eyes, Cheng Fei thought of Xiaoya again, so he stopped the figure inexplicably and finally made a move.


    "Disappear for me!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the body of the monk in blue in front of him and whispers.


    As Cheng Fei''s voice falls, a flame rises from the blue monk''s body. The blue friar is wrapped in it, and soon it is burned into bone powder on the ground and dispersed in the wind.


    Cheng Fei walks slowly to the other thin friar, and repeats the previous action again. The same flame burns on the thin friar again and burns it down.


    "Thank you very much... Benedict


    The woman looks at Cheng Fei stammering thank way.


    "Well! It''s just a piece of cake. "


    Cheng Fei looks at the girl in front of her and whispers.


    Looking at the woman who looks like Xiaoya, Cheng Fei is also cold.


    "How did you fall into their hands?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the girl and asks.


    Hearing this, the girl''s eyes suddenly red, speechless.


    "We got their Yuan Li San, so they got it. My fourth uncle and Liu uncle were all killed. At last, a guard took me to the rescue. Unexpectedly, they caught up with us."


    The woman weeps and explains to Cheng Fei.


    "Is that so?"


    Cheng Fei listens to the woman''s story, and has a general understanding of what happened in his heart.


    This kind of thing is very normal in the ancient battlefield, which is fighting. It seems that there is something in this woman''s team that has been targeted by the bloody mercenary group.


    "My name is junle!"


    The woman looks at Cheng Fei and says in a voice.


    "Royal music?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei whispered in his heart. It was obviously not a simple surname.


    "What are you going to do now?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the woman in front of her and asks.


    He''s not fit to take a woman with him now. It''s really a drag.


    "My second uncle is in Ziyun City, I want to go there!"


    The woman looks at Cheng Fei and says pitifully.


    "Ziyun city?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s face also flashed a little doubt.


    "Yes, it''s a city. Although it''s bad, it''s still a big gathering place for the friars in Jinru''s ancient battlefield. Where can you trade what you get, and where there is a forbidden array, you can''t use force."


    The woman sees Cheng Fei''s doubts and explains in a voice. Most of them want Cheng Fei to go to Ziyun city and take her to Ziyun city by the way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C686

    "Such an interesting place?"


    Cheng Fei''s face also shows a smile when he hears junle''s words. As for the meaning of junle''s words, Cheng Fei doesn''t put it in his heart.


    "Then go and have a look."


    Cheng Fei looks at junle and says.


    "Really?"


    Junle heard Cheng Fei say to go to Ziyun City, a face of joy.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look. It happens that I have something to deal with." Cheng Fei smiles at junle.


    "Good, good, thank you for your kindness!" Junle looked at Cheng Fei with red eyes and said.


    "Well, you can eat this. This is linglishan." Cheng Fei throws a medicine bottle to junle.


    With that, Cheng Fei takes the lead to walk towards the distance. He comes from the south. Obviously, Ziyun city is in the north.


    "Ah." Junle looks at the pills thrown by Cheng Fei in his hand and Cheng Fei, who has begun to leave, has a trace of struggle on his face.


    As if determined, junle opened the pill bottle in his hand and ate the Lingli powder.


    Looking at Cheng Fei who has walked out of dozens of meters, junle is also stepping forward and catching up.


    In the distance, Cheng Fei realizes this scene, and the corners of his mouth rise.


    "How far is Ziyun city from here?"


    Cheng Fei asked junle as he walked.


    "It''s about 30 Li. If we get closer to the bloody mercenary day, those guys will not dare to start." Jun Le said angrily.


    The little girl said that she was worried.


    "I don''t know if the fourth uncle has escaped."


    "Don''t worry, lucky people have their own nature." Cheng Fei looks at the little girl with low mood.


    "Mm-hmm!" When junle heard Cheng Fei''s words, a reluctant smile flashed on his face.


    "Why did the blood evil mercenary regiment dare to attack you?" Cheng feitou turns and looks at junle behind him.


    "They are a group of bad guys, but they are very powerful. The two friars who started just now are their peripheral members."


    Junle heard Cheng Fei''s words, his face also showed a trace of resentment.


    "Has no one solved them?" Cheng Fei asked in a voice.


    "They are like a group of mice. Many forces want to solve them, but they can''t find their trace. The general strength is not a threat to them, and the powerful forces are not willing to move them." Junle seems to know the inside story.


    "Also, the head of the blood evil mercenary regiment is a peak monk in the fitness period, so it is very frightening and powerful."


    Cheng Fei looks at junle in surprise, and the girl seems to be no ordinary person.


    "Eugong, you are a good man!" Junle looked at the Cheng Fei who was walking in front and said in a voice.


    "Good man?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei also flashed a bitter smile on his face.


    "Good people don''t live long, in this cannibalism world." Cheng Fei''s voice floated to junle''s ear.


    "No, my benefactor will be very lucky." Jun Le looks at Cheng Fei''s back and shouts.


    "Ha ha, I''ll lend you a good word!" Cheng Fei''s bright voice came. Li and Li are approaching Ziyun city.


    "Eugong, there is Ziyun city ahead." After walking for a long time, they finally saw the shadow of Ziyun city.


    "Majestic! Heavy. " Cheng Fei looks at the city in the distance and sighs.


    I saw that the huge Cheng Fei looked so far away that it looked like a giant beast.


    "Let''s go!" Cheng Fei looks at junle and says.


    "Mm-hmm!" Jun Le''s face is about to show a little smile.


    "Boy, stop!" At this time, a group of people come to Chengfei and junle.


    "Well?" Cheng Fei hears this voice, eyebrow is also a week.


    Jun Le looked at this scene, but his face changed.


    "Boy, I ask you, have you ever seen this woman?"


    The friar doesn''t notice the royal music with his head down behind Cheng Fei. He takes out a picture to show Cheng Fei.


    "Well?" Cheng Fei looks at the picture in front of him. Obviously, he is the king''s music behind him, but he has this difference slightly.


    "What''s the matter? This woman? " Cheng Fei looks at the fat monk in front of him and asks.


    "Well, she killed our bloody mercenary team." Fat man looks at Cheng Fei and sneers.


    "Well, that''s really sad." Cheng Fei agrees.


    "Well, let''s go. If you see it, you''ll do us good." The fat man looked at Cheng Fei and said, and then he called on everyone to leave.


    Cheng Fei see this is also quietly looking at, did not speak, and behind the junle is the head is low lower.


    "Go to hell!"


    Just as the fat man turns to take his steps, chubby''s figure is attacking Cheng Fei.


    "Hum." As for this Cheng Fei Fang, he had already noticed that he was in general, and he also made a fist.Hit the top of the wave, the moment, two people roll together.


    Other friars are also watching Cheng Fei with vigilance.


    "Hey, boy, you dare to hide what you want. Should you say you don''t want to live?" The fat man looks at Cheng Fei, and a trace of cold flashes in his small eyes.


    "Oh? really? I''d like to see what you can do for me Cheng Fei heard the fat man''s words and said with a sneer on his face.


    "Well, then you die!" The fat man looks at Cheng Fei and shouts.


    "Come on, kill him, and the woman will take it back!" With a big wave of his hand, the fat man beckons everyone to attack Cheng Fei, and he is the first one.


    "It''s annoying. It''s full of flies every day!" Cheng Fei looks at the fat man who rushes towards him again and says helplessly.


    "Be careful!" Cheng Fei''s voice rings in junle''s ear.


    "Take this one!" I saw a spirit sword in front of junle''s body.


    Cheng Fei''s figure flashed, facing the fat man and others, he did not intend to waste too much time.


    "Well!" Junle girl pulled out the spirit sword left by Cheng Fei from the ground. She was on guard against the two friars who came to her.


    At this time, her body has been restored vitality, but also a little bit of protection.


    "Little girl, don''t resist. We will make you want to die after us!" A monk looked at junle girl and laughed.


    "Well, die!"


    Junle girl''s face flashed a trace of anger, and the spirit sword in her hand was also quick to cut a blow at them.


    "In that case, don''t blame us. Who told you to toast and not to eat or drink One of the friars looked at junle girl and said.


    "Hum!" For this, junle girl''s response is to wave a few attacks.


    "Go The fat man here drinks a lot and punches Cheng Fei. In an instant, a powerful spiritual attack hits Cheng Fei.


    The powerful fist force turns into a huge lion in the hollow and rushes towards Cheng Fei.


    "Hum!"


    Cheng Fei just sneered at this, flashed his body and waved his fist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C687

    "In that case, don''t blame us. Who told you to toast and not to eat or drink One of the friars looked at junle girl and said.


    "Hum!" For this, junle girl''s response is to wave a few attacks.


    "Go The fat man here drinks a lot and punches Cheng Fei. In an instant, a powerful spiritual attack hits Cheng Fei.


    The powerful fist force turns into a huge lion in the hollow and rushes towards Cheng Fei.


    "Hum!"


    Cheng Fei just sneered at this, flashed his body and waved his fist.


    "Five elements giant fist!"


    The force of the five elements fills the void, explodes the air, and flies to the spirit lion.


    "Bang!"


    The two hit each other fiercely. The powerful force made the fat man retreat more than ten meters in succession, and the fat on his body was even * *.


    "This guy is so strong!"


    The fat man looks at Cheng Fei, and a trace of gloom flashes on his face.


    "Hurry up and get out of here!"


    Cheng Fei looked at the crowd and said faintly.


    You are happy to see Cheng Fei beat the fat man back, but he also leans on Cheng Fei''s side.


    "Well, boy, don''t be too early to be happy!"


    The fat man looks at Cheng Fei and flashes a sneer on his face.


    "Signal!"


    Turning his head, the fat man called to a monk nearby.


    "Yes Next to the men also quickly took out a signal bomb.


    "Oh


    A silver light flashed by, and the signal bomb in the Friar''s hand was knocked to the ground.


    "Ah


    The monk also held his hand and looked at Chen Fei angrily.


    "Don''t move


    Cheng Fei looks at the fat man and says with a smile.


    "Otherwise, my hand dagger will move


    Cheng Fei is playing with the dagger in his hand and says faintly.


    "Damn it!"


    Looking at his men are Cheng Fei town live, fat face is a bit gloomy.


    "Well, let''s spend it here."


    As soon as the fat man''s eyes turned, the anger on his face turned into a smile.


    "What are you doing, brother?"


    Fat man looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile.


    "As long as we want this girl, the rest belongs to you. After all, this is not a good thing. Be careful that you will get angry."


    The fat man looks at Cheng Fei with a trace of threat in his words.


    "Are you still making trouble now?"


    Cheng Fei heard the fat man''s words, and a smile flashed on his face.


    "Ha ha, now as long as the brother leaves, hands this wench to our hand, that is not a matter."


    Said the fat man, waving his hand.


    And the fat man''s men, hearing this, looked at the smile on his captain''s face, and for a moment did not know what his boss was doing.


    "When the time comes, you will be the strong one."


    The smile on the fat man''s face was not reduced, but it was a sinister thought in his heart.


    That''s right. The fat man is dragging his time. The strong man in the blood evil mercenary group is coming. At that time, Cheng Fei''s death date will come.


    "It''s interesting to be thinking about procrastinating."


    Cheng Fei looks at the fat man and says with a smile.


    "Well."


    As soon as the fat man hears Cheng Fei''s words, he knows that he has seen his purpose.


    Face color is also gradually sinking down, staring at Chen Fei.


    "So, don''t waste your heart and get out of the way. Otherwise


    Cheng Fei didn''t go on, but waved the short sharp dagger in his hand.


    Junle is looking at Cheng Fei''s broad shoulders behind Cheng Fei''s back.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Fat man see this also cold hum a, toward below command way.


    He knew that he was not Cheng Fei''s opponent. If he really fought against him, he estimated that he would lose a lot of people. It was not worth the fat man, so he might as well follow him from afar.


    "Ha ha."


    Cheng Fei see this face is still hanging a faint smile, not for the fat words have the slightest reaction.


    The reason why he doesn''t do it is because Cheng Fei doesn''t want to waste time. If he really wants to kill these people, it''s really nothing for Cheng Fei.


    "Let''s go!"


    Cheng Fei looks back at junle behind him.


    "Well!"


    Junle also nodded, followed Cheng Fei tightly and went outside.


    "Hum, where are you going, boy?"


    When Cheng Fei and junle just walked out of the crowd''s encirclement, a voice full of evil spirit came, and the fat man''s face was filled with joy."The boss of Nanshi is coming!"


    When the fat man''s men heard this, a little fear flashed on their faces.


    "Hum."


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei has a helpless expression on his face. What a coincidence.


    "Give me a punch!"


    A figure flashed in the air and punched Cheng Fei.


    Golden light shining on the void, cancan fist contains a strong force to fight against Chen Fei.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei''s smile does not change, a cold drink and a fist.


    The earth yellow fist blows out, the powerful force makes the space all tremble.


    "How wonderful!"


    Junle behind see this is also cherry mouth micro Zhang.


    "Bang!"


    Cheng Fei''s fists collide with the fists of the visitors. The air explodes and the land flies everywhere.


    People feel that they are not able to stand still. You can imagine how powerful this force is.


    "Well, not bad!"


    Someone watched Cheng Fei drink.


    At this time, Cheng Fei also saw the face of the comer, with a murderous look in his eyes. Obviously, he was not a simple character.


    "Boy, hand over the girl behind you, and I can let you go!"


    This southern monk seems to be far behind Cheng Fei''s strength. He also retreats and says to Chen Fei.


    "Hehe, if that''s the case, I''m afraid I won''t be able to wait so long."


    Cheng Fei looks at the strong man in front of him and laughs.


    "Oh? What do you mean, this girl, are you going to Baoding


    Nanshi looks at Cheng Fei and asks in a gloomy way.


    "Don''t go too far. Although you have good strength, it''s not so simple here!"


    "So what? What''s the difference? "


    Cheng Fei looks at the strong man and laughs.


    "In that case, let''s have another fight."


    The strong man looks at Cheng Fei and sneers.


    I saw that it moved his wrist for a while, and the crisp sound between the bones came out, which was frightening.


    "Ha ha."


    To this, Cheng Fei just spread out his hand, indicating that he should go on.


    "You take this girl and take it back to me. I like hunting genius best."


    Strong man looks at Cheng Fei bloodthirsty and says.


    "Yes


    The fat people behind the strong man drank in unison.


    "Ha ha, are there few people who bully me?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the strong man in front of him and laughs.


    "Shua!"


    With a wave of Cheng Fei''s hand, several figures appear around him in an instant, with a strong momentum in the air.


    "Puppet?"


    The strong man looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile.


    "Well, it''s just the booty, but it can be used for a while."


    Cheng Fei looks at the strong man and says with a smile.


    These puppets are found by Cheng Fei from those monks'' storage rings previously obtained in the ruins.


    Cheng Fei didn''t expect to use it so soon.


    "Damned boy, even if so, you still can''t run away!"


    The strong man looks at Cheng Fei and says harshly.


    "I don''t think so."


    For the strong man''s words, Cheng Fei waved back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C688

    "Ha ha, try it!"


    The strong man looks at Cheng Fei and says coldly.


    "Catch this girl and go back to reward xuesha Dan


    Zhuang Han called out to all the people. The fat man and others were shocked when they heard this. The eyes of junle behind Chen Fei were even hotter.


    "Xuesha pill? So attractive? "


    Cheng Fei looks at the eyes of the people in front of him, and a trace of curiosity flashes in his eyes.


    "Hum."


    After Cheng Fei''s death, junle sees everyone''s eyes and tightens the spirit sword in his hand again.


    "Kill!"


    The strong man looks at Cheng Fei and drinks loudly. His figure quickly approaches Cheng Fei. His powerful Qi and blood cover the void.


    "Xuesha Wuji fist!"


    The voice of the strong man rings in the air. A fist is intended to condense under the strong man''s fist. The metal spiritual power converges to the strong man''s hand, and the momentum is becoming more and more powerful.


    "Not bad."


    Cheng Fei looks at the strong man in front of him and flashes a faint smile on his face.


    This is what he wanted. He came to the ancient battlefield to seek a breakthrough, and to fight against strong men, but also to break through.


    Cheng Fei is not a fool. The reason why he provokes this bloody mercenary regiment is to put pressure on himself. If he does not have the motivation to advance, he will retreat if he does not advance.


    Cheng Fei is now in an awkward situation. It is the time to condense and separate himself. Therefore, Cheng Fei can not find the opportunity to break through the realm for a while. Therefore, continuous fighting is the best cultivation.


    "War!"


    Cheng Fei''s face flashed a trace of war, and his figure flashed to meet the strong man.


    "Five elements emperor body!"


    After seeing Cheng Fei''s body, there are four more figures. As for the fifth way of fire, the emperor''s body has been condensed by Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei''s emperor body is different from these ordinary friars. It is a foreign object, except for the spirit.


    Cheng Fei''s five element emperor body, in addition to the spirit, also has Cheng Fei''s five element blood, so the condensed body can be so powerful against the sky.


    With the appearance of the five element emperor, Cheng Fei''s momentum is also a little stronger. Facing the strong man''s covering the heaven and earth, Cheng Fei is not willing to be weak at all.


    "Five elements giant fist!"


    Although the name is still the same, Cheng Fei''s fist attack at this time does not only contain the force of five elements, but also the power of thunder, the power of wind, and even a trace of space.


    "Bang!"


    If Cheng Fei''s fist breaks through the space at the same time, he quickly meets the strong man''s fist.


    "Bang!"


    I saw two fists collided in the air, and a huge wave like force of air wave spread and spread around.


    Under this force, the surrounding air is sounding a sharp sound, which is obviously affected by the powerful collision force.


    "Kill!"


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei''s figure flashed and killed the strong man again.


    "Come again!"


    The strong man Nantian is also full of evil spirit shouting.


    The battle between the two men was like a collision of giants, and the whole ground was shaking.


    "Go to hell!"


    Junle looked at the siege towards himself, and a trace of killing flashed on the delicate faces of friars.


    "Jun Jian Jue!"


    A Jiao drink, see Jun Yue hand under the long sword, a momentum congealed out, toward the people waved.


    "Well, this girl is not weak."


    While waiting for an opportunity to catch junle''s fat man, see this is also a small eyes squint.


    This sword meaning, which is like suppressing the sky, also attracts Cheng Fei''s attention.


    "It''s not easy for me to save this girl!"


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei thought to himself.


    Before Cheng Fei didn''t realize the strength of junle, it was because junle was drugged, so it is difficult to play the strength. Now it is possible to show his heroism.


    "It''s been saved anyway. I don''t care."


    Cheng Fei turns his head and looks at the strong man who bombards him again. He takes a deep breath and rushes up again with his fist.


    This Nantian strength is a combination period, so there is a small threat to Cheng Fei. If Cheng Fei is willing to use some cards, he can simply kill him, but this is not the purpose of Cheng Fei.


    Only constant fighting can form a strong instinct, which is the most powerful.


    "The fist shakes the world!"


    Cheng, looking at the attack again, whispers.


    Under Cheng Fei''s fist, the whole sky seems to be suppressed, and the sky becomes gloomy.


    "Hum, Wuji blood fist"


    when the strong man saw this body, a golden awn flashed under his fist.


    "Well, eat me!"


    When the two meet again, Cheng Fei feels a dark force coming to him through his fist."Hum!"


    Cheng Fei''s face flashed a sneer, and his spirit power was running.


    The dark green yuan force turns in Cheng Fei''s body, which is quickly suppressed. As for the dark force, it is nothing to Cheng Fei.


    "You''re going to eat me too!"


    Cheng Fei makes a fist again, but this time a green light flashed over his fist.


    "Well?"


    The strong man felt alert, but he didn''t want to think about it. His body flashed to one side.


    "Bang!"


    I can see that Cheng Fei''s punch hits the ground in an instant, which makes a huge hole in the ground.


    At the bottom of the hole, there is a trace of green fog, which is obviously powerful and heart shaking.


    "How could you use poison?"


    The strong man looks at Cheng Fei and shouts.


    "Well, as long as I can defeat you, whatever means I use!"


    A sneer flashed on Cheng Fei''s face, but he took the opportunity to cover up his poison work. Obviously, this southern sky thought Cheng Fei had used poison.


    "Well said, but then again, you still can''t run today!"


    Nan Tian looks at Chen Fei''s face with a trace of killing intention


    A bright light flashed in the hand of Nantian, and a long knife appeared in the hand of Nantian. The evil spirit filled it, which showed the extraordinary experience of this Dao.


    "Well, I want to use a weapon!"


    Chen Fei looked at the strong man took out the long knife, a trace of disdain flashed on his face.


    The heart is called smart, know that this can avoid their own poison, but is it really so simple?


    "Ah


    At this time, junle''s exclamation was coming, apparently falling into crisis.


    Hearing this sound, Cheng Fei also turns his head and looks around. At this time, junle is reluctantly resisting the attack of the fat man. Obviously it won''t last long.


    "Hum."


    Cheng Fei snorted coldly. A golden light flashed on his finger and threw it at the fat man.


    "Not good!"


    The fat man, who was attacking junle fiercely over there, saw his hair standing upright and his face changed dramatically.


    "Flash!"


    See the figure of the fat man''s agile hide behind a man.


    "Bang!"


    The friar in front of him was punctured by a fine awn, and the bleeding was on the spot.


    "Ah


    The fat man on one side changed his face again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C689

    Hearing this sound, Cheng Fei also turns his head and looks around. At this time, junle is reluctantly resisting the attack of the fat man. Obviously it won''t last long.


    "Hum."


    Cheng Fei snorted coldly. A golden light flashed on his finger and threw it at the fat man.


    "Not good!"


    The fat man, who was attacking junle fiercely over there, saw his hair standing upright and his face changed dramatically.


    "Flash!"


    See the figure of the fat man''s agile hide behind a man.


    "Bang!"


    The friar in front of him was punctured by a fine awn, and the bleeding was on the spot.


    "Ah


    The fat man on one side changed his face again.


    "This guy is so cruel


    The fat man gritted his teeth and then retreated for fear that Cheng Fei would attack again.


    The rest of the monks retreated in fear, afraid that they would be the same result.


    "Well, boy, don''t you take me seriously?"


    The strong man Nan Tian looks at Cheng Fei and drinks coldly.


    I see a huge fist break the space, towards Cheng Fei, the air is in sharp bursts at this moment.


    "Hum!" Cheng Fei sees this is also a cold hum, the figure flashed back.


    "Where to go!" Seeing this cold drink, the figure follows Cheng Fei closely.


    "I''m afraid you won''t do it!"


    Cheng Fei shouts and steps directly on a huge stone. Then, with the force of the shock, Cheng Fei''s figure rebounds again.


    "Bang!"


    See that huge stone in Cheng Fei''s foot, suddenly turned into a piece of gravel.


    "Sihai Bahuang boxing!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the strong man''s face flashing a trace of killing intention. Yuan Li shoots all over his fist, and the force breaks through the space.


    "Bang bang!"


    The two hit each other fiercely, causing a huge wave of anger. Even the other friars on one side were also endangered by the aftermath of the two men''s fighting.


    "Stay away from me!"


    The fat man looked at the scene and exclaimed.


    "Blood evil Bahuang fist!"


    Nan Tian looks at himself fighting with Cheng Fei for a while, but he doesn''t hurt Cheng Fei. He is also full of cold.


    With a cry of the South sky, I saw a blood mist on his body, evil spirit covering the whole body.


    This is the way they fight the bloody mercenary regiment, which can condense the evil spirit with their own killing intention, so as to increase their combat power.


    So looking at Cheng Fei, what Nan Tian didn''t want to do was to use his own martial arts skills.


    "Die, boy


    I saw a bloody dragon under the bloody Bahuang fist in Nantian. From time to time, there was a huge roar, which was obviously not simple.


    "Ha ha!"


    Facing this scene, Cheng Fei just laughs. Do you really think that you are the only one who has a card.


    Cheng Fei''s body is also a flash of light, the momentum of his body is also a change.


    "Holy method of fighting!"


    Cheng Fei murmured in his heart.


    With the fall of a voice, Cheng Fei''s expression is also becoming cold and cold, into a state of combat.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei''s mind has already abandoned the seven emotions and six desires, only endless calm, this moment only fighting.


    "War!"


    The black sword appears on the right hand again, and Cheng Fei swings it out.


    "Jiuzhou eight wasteland sword!"


    A sword light trembles the space, which makes people feel cold. The sword light pierces the space.


    "Hum."


    At this moment, the South sky is also a cold hum, the bloody dragon under the fist is also fighting back, the huge figure of the bloody dragon towards Cheng Fei Fei Fei.


    "Bang!"


    I saw that the sword light and the Dragon directly collided together. The Giant Claw raised by the dragon was waiting for an opportunity to seize the sword light, but it had no effect at all.


    With the light of the sword sweeping, I saw that the huge claws of the dragon were all cut down by a sword, and they were cut towards the dragon body.


    "Oh


    At this moment, there is only a sword left in the whole world, and no one can hide it.


    One side of the fat man and his friars are flashing a glimmer of horror, this boy''s means how can be so powerful.


    At this moment, the fat man''s heart flashed a ray of happiness. Fortunately, he didn''t take the wartime guy seriously with him, otherwise he had already got the lunch box.


    "Come out!"


    Seeing this pupil shrinking, Nan Tian flashed a trace of anger on his face, and then he punched again.


    At this moment, the dragon''s body was shocked and its momentum was fierce.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar of the dragon, the Dragon grabs at his sword light again."Bang bang bang!"


    At this moment, countless spirits of the dragon body dissipated, and the swords were everywhere, and small holes were poked out on the ground.


    "Ha ha!"


    Cheng Fei sneers, the figure again toward the South sky attack, this time for me.


    "One sword makes nineteen states cold!"


    Cheng Fei''s voice rings in the air. He sees another sword coming out from the black sword and cutting towards the South sky.


    "Jinling sword!"


    Nan Tian leaps forward and cuts out a hard blow. The huge golden awn cuts at Cheng Fei''s sword.


    "Bang!"


    Mars shot in all directions, swords collided, and a crisp sound sounded in people''s ears, deafening.


    "Ah


    The rest of the monks covered their ears with a look of pain on their faces.


    "Well."


    Junle, who was attacked by the crowd, was also suffering, but he still held the sword tightly and did not let go.


    She knows that Cheng Fei has no time to help her at this moment. All she has left is herself and a few puppets.


    These puppets were ferocious. otherwise,. Junle can''t resist it.


    "Oh


    See white light flash, South sky see this complexion a change, even so, in the face is still more than a bloodstain.


    Blood spills over the face and slowly slides down.


    Feeling the coolness on his face, Nantian reaches out and wipes a trace of blood. Looking at the blood in his hand, Nantian laughs and wipes it into his mouth.


    "Boy, you are very good! I haven''t been hurt for a long time. You''re a good boy! "


    Nan Tian looks at Cheng Fei with a sneer.


    "Ha ha!"


    At this time, Cheng Fei is still in the state of fighting, but coldly replies.


    "It''s been a long time since the crazy fight. Let''s have a fight today. Now the warm-up is over."


    Nan Tian looks at Cheng Fei and laughs.


    "Miso."


    In this regard, Cheng Fei just turns the black sword in his hand. Under the slightly dark sky in the ancient battlefield, the white light flashed across, and the tip of the sword pointed to the South sky.


    "Ha ha, good boy, as long as you can not die today, I will buy you a drink some other day!"


    Nan Tian looks at Cheng Fei and shouts.


    Fat man and a group of subordinates, looking at Nantian boss, a burst of confusion, this Nantian boss is really playing silly?


    "Well, I''m not dead, but you are!"


    Cheng Fei looks at Nan Tian and sneers.


    "Ha ha. Good! Then let''s try it! "


    Nan Tian looks at Cheng Fei, revealing his teeth full of blood and a bloodthirsty expression.


    "Bang!"


    For this, Cheng Fei just flashed his body and attacked him with his sword. He didn''t say anything more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C690

    "Well. Cut you off!


    Nan Tian''s strong body is also high and high, waving his knife to Cheng Fei.


    Once again, the swords and the spirit swords collided together. The swords and swords were everywhere, and Yuan Li was rolling in chaos.


    At this time, junle on the ground, looking at the rest of the monks forced towards themselves, also took a deep breath.


    "Junle! You can do it! "


    Jun clapped himself on the chest and cheered.


    "Kill!"


    The rest of the monks are also tacit understanding to attack the royal music.


    With the help of puppets, there are three people left for junle, among which there are fat men with good strength.


    "Hee hee, little girl, you''d better seize the time to surrender. Don''t think about relying on that boy. He can''t beat our Nantian boss!"


    Fat man looked at junle and said with a smile.


    "Well, in my opinion, it should be your boss who was killed by Mr. Cheng!"


    Jun Le waves a blow, looks at the fat man to shout.


    The weapon used by the fat man is a double mace, which makes him exert his strength to the utmost.


    Junle once again dangerous to avoid the blow of the fat man, almost injured, junle''s heart is almost jumped to the throat.


    "Hold on!"


    Junle looked at the sky is still with the south of the hot Cheng Fei, flashing a trace of perseverance on his face.


    If she was caught, it would be a waste of effort by Chen Chengfei, which was not what junle wanted.


    "Cut the world with one sword!"


    "One sword dances in the sky!"


    Junle''s figure flashed and waved two swords in succession. His aura flashed and he attacked the fat man and others.


    "Well, it''s a piece of cake!"


    In the face of this blow, Pang Shuo has no fear of Cheng Fei. Pang Shuo''s body flashes, and his double mace in his hand is a blow to block junle''s sword.


    The force of collision made Jun Yue retreat a few steps, then stopped the strength of the retreat, the corner of the mouth is also spit out a mouthful of blood.


    This guy''s strength is too strong, junle looks at the fat man with a gloomy smile.


    She knew that if she went on like this, she would soon be unable to withstand it, which would be really troublesome.


    "Go on


    Looking at the junle, the fat man waved his hand to the two monks beside him.


    "Hee hee! Little girl, hold on and surrender Next to the friar a face lascivious smile looking at Jun le to shout.


    "Hum, die!"


    Jun Yue uttered a cold hum and waved the spirit sword in his hand. He chopped a blow at the monk, and the sword light flashed.


    "Ah


    The friar was also hit by junle and jumped to one side.


    His face is also full of anger, obviously a little angry.


    "Asshole, are you trash?"


    The South sky in the sky looked at the fat man and so on for so long, unexpectedly did not take down the king''s music, could not help but shout.


    You know, he is very tired. In the face of an opponent like Cheng Fei, even Nantian, who has been killed for a long time, feels a headache. This guy is a disciple trained by that faction, and he is too busy to attack.


    Soon, Cheng Fei''s face is bitter again to resist Cheng Fei''s attack again. Obviously, he is abused. At this time, Cheng Fei is still cold.


    Under the holy method of fighting, Cheng Fei has no emotion, but only the will to fight. At this moment, all means are Cheng Fei''s attack.


    Both boxing and sword skills are Cheng Fei''s attack, only attack, continuous attack, so that Nantian is also into a mess of defense.


    "What are you waiting for? I''ll take that girl." The fat man takes a look at the South sky boss who is forced into the downwind by Cheng Fei and shouts to the crowd.


    "Yes The monks answered in unison.


    "Not good!" Aware of these people in front of the attack to strengthen, junle delicate face is also a change in the face, resist is more difficult.


    "Ha ha, stinky girl, finish it for me." A friar attacked junle with his sword, apparently finding an attack gap.


    "Ah Junle see this is also a sudden change in face, obviously did not expect someone to sneak attack.


    "Looking for death!" Just then a loud voice rang out in the field.


    I saw a figure quickly flash to junle''s body, in the face of the Friar''s blow, a boxing out.


    "Ah The monk didn''t expect this change. He was directly hit by the huge force, and spit out a mouthful of blood mixed with visceral fragments, which instantly became blood mist.


    The figure falls and flies, falls on the ground, has no breath.


    "If you dare to hurt my niece, you all die!" This kind of middle-aged people a cold drink, a strong momentum from the body gush out, toward the people a palm out.


    "Ah Those monks who were not able to respond were photographed scattered and obviously could not survive.Only the fat man first noticed this scene and ran to the periphery. Even so, it was also affected, vomiting blood and flying.


    "Hum." Seeing that all the people were dead, the middle-aged man''s face was much better.


    "I finally found you, Xiaole." The middle-aged man said excitedly at junle.


    "Third uncle!" Junle also recognized this familiar figure at this time.


    "Wow."


    See junle lie down in the arms of the middle-aged people, pain up, obviously this period of time to suppress endless grievances.


    "Good, good, nothing is good!" The middle-aged man patted junle''s back and comforted him.


    "Hum, the scum of the blood evil group." The middle-aged man quickly looked at the sky, there is a lot of movement.


    "Damn it!" See the fat man and other instant death and injury, Nantian knew that it was not easy to come.


    "Flash."


    The figure retreats to avoid Cheng Fei''s attack and instantly opens a distance of more than ten meters.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei stopped his figure and didn''t catch up with him to continue fighting. He also noticed what happened below. Obviously, it was junle''s family. It was really much easier.


    "Eat my hand, scum!" The middle-aged man held junle in his arms and waved it with one hand. The huge spiritual power of the giant palm was patted toward the South sky. It was obvious that he wanted to beat the southern sky to death.


    "Hum, chop!" Nantian is not a simple role. In the face of this palm, he wields a huge blade, and his momentum is amazing.


    "Bang!" The two collided and set off a huge air wave.


    I saw another mouthful of blood gushing out from the South sky, which was obviously hurt.


    "Go." Nan Tian''s face was overcast and ran directly to the distance.


    "Well, I''ll kill you sooner or later."


    Seeing the south day escape, the middle-aged man snorted coldly, and did not catch up with him. Instead, he held him to sleep in the past, and junle stayed in the same place.


    Looking at Cheng Fei standing in the distance, the middle-aged face is also a little bit more smiling.


    "Little friend, thank you for protecting Xiaole." Middle aged people obviously saw the existence of Cheng Fei, which made junle stick to now.


    "You''re welcome." Cheng Fei looks at the middle-aged man with big eyes in front of him and responds with a tone that is neither humble nor overbearing.


    "Where are you going, little friend? Why don''t you follow me back to town? Well, let me thank you, little friend


    Looking at Cheng Fei, the middle-aged man said with a smile that he did not feel unhappy because of Cheng Fei''s tone.


    In the eyes of middle-aged people, it is common for such young people to have such strength and a little arrogance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C691

    With junle''s third uncle, Cheng Fei also entered the Ziyun city. The old buildings in the ancient city are all in the eye.


    On the ancient city wall, there are deep sword marks and knife marks, which show the intensity of the battle.


    "Thank you very much this time, little brother."


    Jun Le third uncle Jun Wentian looks at Cheng Fei and says with gratitude.


    "It''s just a piece of cake!"


    Cheng Fei responds with a smile.


    "Little brother, is this going to go for the inner circle?"


    Jun Wentian looks at Cheng Fei and asks with a smile.


    "Well! I want to have a look. After all, I always have to take part in the ancient battlefields! "


    Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "Well! Yes, young people have to walk more! When I was as young as you, I also liked to travel around. "


    Jun Wentian said with a sigh.


    "I don''t know that little brother is an excellent disciple of that sect?" Jun Wentian looks at Cheng Fei and asks. In his opinion, it is not common forces that can cultivate Cheng Fei''s talent.


    "Me? It''s just a casual practice


    Cheng Fei shakes his head and smiles.


    "You can say that, little brother."


    Jun Wentian thought Cheng Fei didn''t want to say it. He also laughed when he heard this, but he didn''t ask.


    However, he did not think that Cheng feizhen was not a disciple of a powerful force, but a powerful one.


    "There are so many people in Ziyun city!"


    Cheng Fei looked at the people in the city and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, after all, this ancient battlefield has only been opened once for so many years. It''s a rare opportunity. Anyone who can come in will come in!"


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Jun Wentian also explained with a smile.


    "Well!"


    Cheng Fei nods, and the two chat for a while. Soon Cheng Fei says goodbye to Jun Wentian. He doesn''t have much time to stay and play.


    Jun Wentian is also very sorry for this. After all, it''s a good thing for a master like Cheng Fei to be able to work together. Finally, he took out two pieces of immortal utensils to repay Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei also sighed at such a large amount of writing. This jun family is really not simple.


    But in the end, Cheng Fei didn''t accept it. In its view, it was nothing more than Xiaoya, and there was no idea of taking advantage of him.


    Cheng Fei leaves Jun Wentian''s humble house where they are staying for a while and begins to stroll in the Ziyun city.


    This Ziyun city is just a temporary foothold for some monks who don''t want to move towards the inner circle for the time being.


    "We''ve got to find a place to get rid of these things."


    Cheng Fei takes a look around him and walks to a building not far away with the symbol of round money.


    "Hello! Don''t you know what the guests want? "


    Seeing Cheng Fei come in, a friar comes out of the building very soon. Looking at Cheng Fei, he smiles.


    "Well? I need to deal with something! "


    Cheng Fei looked at the monk in front of him.


    In my heart, I was shocked by the strength of the treasure house. The chamber of Commerce was so powerful that it could have done all its business in this ancient battlefield.


    "Guest, please wait a moment. I''ll have your things cleaned up."


    The monk turns out to be a storage ring. He looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile.


    "Well!" Cheng Fei nods lightly. He is confident that the treasure house will not play its own signboard.


    Although every chamber of Commerce has a dark side, Cheng Fei believes that this treasure house will not be moved by his own things.


    Cheng Fei can clearly feel that the monk who receives him is the strength of the middle level of the fitness period. In the ancient battlefield, as long as it is under the peak of the fitness period, it can exist.


    However, Cheng Fei doesn''t believe that the treasure house has only this power in front of him. He sees that all the weapons in front of him are commonly used weapons, miraculous elixirs and secret skills are protected here.


    Cheng Fei can clearly feel that there are at least three strong players in the mid-term of fitness period who are staring at the address secretly. The strength he knows is already so strong, and he still doesn''t know how many in the dark.


    Soon the monk who received him came back and said with a smile at Cheng Fei.


    "This guest, your things have been cleaned out. There are 30 million spirit stones in total. Do you think this price is suitable for you


    The monk looked at Cheng Fei and said.


    "Well! Yes


    Cheng Fei nods and says.


    There is nothing precious about Cheng Fei''s pressing out these things. All of them are Cheng Fei''s killing the disciples of Qinglian sect and his previous harvest. The price of 30 million yuan is good.


    "Don''t you know what the guests need? We have immortal utensils, secret skills, miraculous elixirs and secret treasures here


    The monk pointed to some counters around him and introduced them to Cheng Fei.


    "Well! I heard that you have a map of the ancient battlefield. I want to have the most detailed map of the ancient battlefield and the strength information of some faction''s disciples. "Cheng Fei looks at the monk in front of him and says what he wants directly.


    "This?" this monk hears Cheng Fei this word also is frown.


    "Guest, you know the value of these two items, so his price will


    Before the friar finishes, Cheng Fei waves his hand and interrupts the friar.


    "It''s not a problem. It''s just from the inside."


    Cheng Fei looks at the person in charge of the treasure in front of him and says.


    "Yes, please wait a moment. I''ll send someone to get it for you."


    The monk looked at Cheng Fei and said with a smile.


    For this treasure house, these materials are really profitable business. They can be copied and sold many times.


    "This is what you want, and the 20 million spirit stones you have left!"


    The monk looked at Cheng Fei and said. After that, the monk handed out a card again.


    "This is the membership card of our treasure house. In the future, we can give you a 15% discount at any store in the mainland."


    Cheng Fei looked at the card in his hand and was surprised. He didn''t think that he was so polite.


    Immediately, Cheng Fei knew the master''s plan and had to praise their business brains.


    The value of being able to hide in the battlefield of ancient times is enough to prove that Cheng Fei is not simple. The main thing is that he will not give up the chance to get married with Cheng Fei.


    Thank you


    Looking at the monk in front of him, Cheng Fei also nods his head and thanks.


    "What else can I do for you


    "No more." Cheng Fei said, and then turned away from the humble and rich treasure house.


    Watching Cheng Fei gradually go far away, the main thing is also in the heart sigh, this ancient battlefield is really Hidden Dragon crouching tiger. More and more geniuses are springing up.


    After coming out of the treasure house, Cheng Fei feels several breath sweeping over his body. Cheng Fei''s mouth is full of sarcasm. He is also some people who don''t know whether to live or die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C692

    Cheng Fei didn''t stay in Ziyun city for long. It was just a temporary stop, so Cheng Fei began to run towards the inner circle after a temporary stay.


    "Hum, the boy seems to continue to go towards the inner circle, follow up."


    Then came four friars. It seems that they are staring at Cheng Fei.


    Soon the four catch up with Cheng Fei in front, with a touch of excitement on his face.


    "Boy, stop! Hand in your storage ring! Or you will die


    It seems that the monk who is the leader looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "Oh? Is that great? "


    Cheng Fei looks at the four people in front of him and says with a smile that the most common thing he meets in this ancient battlefield is robbery.


    "Well, give you two breaths! Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude! "


    One of the friars took a step and looked at Cheng Fei.


    "Then I will give you two breathing time, or you will be finished!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the four people in front of him, smiles and responds.


    These people really think that he is easy to bully. I really don''t know that the Lord Ma has a few eyes, and even hits his body.


    "Boy, I want to die!"


    Hearing Cheng Fei say this, the friar at the head is directly angry. A touch of bloodthirsty flashes on his face, and a wave of his big hand makes a sudden gathering of spiritual power and pats him towards Cheng Fei.


    The Friar''s hand is extraordinary. I can see that the yuan force in his hand is like two small tornadoes blowing towards Cheng Fei, which is obviously not so simple.


    "I despise you, but that''s all."


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei flashed disdain on his face, his figure flashed and he came out with his fist.


    "Run thunder fist!"


    A huge thunder lion rushes out of Cheng Fei''s body and pours at the friar in front of him.


    Facing the two tornado like blades, the thunder lion ran straight up. The two thunder claws were raised, and the blade was directly blown out.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing this, the monk, by the way, did not wait for him to act, but the thunder lion''s figure flashed into a thunderbolt, which directly hit the monk.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, the monk screamed. Although he was fierce, Cheng Fei''s divine thunder was not simple. In an instant, he broke his meridians, and his breath fell to the ground and died.


    "Hum."


    Cheng Fei saw a sneer on his face.


    "Kill!"


    Cheng Fei wants to or doesn''t want to. He just punches at the remaining three monks. The silver light in his hand flashes and the black sword is in his hand.


    "One sword makes nineteen states cold!"


    A low drink comes from Cheng Fei''s mouth. At this moment, there is only endless sword light left in the air.


    "Ah "Ah "Ah


    Three screams rang out, and the remaining three monks were chopped into two sections by Cheng Fei''s sword.


    "Too lazy to play with you."


    Cheng Fei looks at the corpse in front of him and whispers.


    As soon as his figure flashed, Cheng Fei began to clean up the spoils on the ground. If he could survive in the ancient battlefield, he would not miss such an opportunity.


    "Perfect solution!"


    Cheng Fei waves his big hand, and the dust sweeps by. The corpse on the ground has been sent back and there is no trace. After looking at the direction, Cheng Fei continues to rush towards the inner wall.


    In this ancient battlefield, Cheng Fei saw a lot of wonders. Even he had to sigh that the ancient period was indeed the peak of the cultivation world.


    Cheng Fei heard back to the pagoda that it was the bones of the heavenly cloud war beast. In ancient times, it was a war beast that conquered the city and occupied the territory. For some reasons, it was all extinct in the ancient war.


    "How powerful will such a beast attack the city?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the huge bone in front of him and sighs.


    Along the way, he saw the huge Buddha. Although his head was cut off, he still radiated endless light. Cheng Fei did not know whether this was the elder of the little monk he had met before.


    There is also a sword to cut out the canyon, even at this time there is still an endless sword intended to cover it. I don''t know what kind of strong people left behind. I still have such prestige for so many years.


    Cheng Fei looked at the sword and sighed: "my way is not lonely."


    All this changes Cheng Fei''s mood. Even when he comes back to the sky tower, he has to praise him. This boy is really smart and has a good chance.


    If Cheng Fei had been a small lake before, his mood would have been like a sea that had grown hundreds of times bigger. Although it was not at the peak, it had given birth to earth shaking changes. At this moment, Cheng Fei''s momentum also changed, becoming smooth, quiet and general.


    Once again, running towards the inner circle, the movement of the battle is getting smaller and smaller. This inner circle is far from being comparable to the periphery. It contains innumerable opportunities, so there is no time to fight.All the characters who can break into the inner circle are powerful and gifted. They are the inheritors of great forces.


    Along the way, demons, mysterious barriers, tiankengs, soul prohibition, and the killing of ghosts in the battlefield have long been cleared of those people who fish in troubled waters.


    "Is this?"


    After flying for more than ten miles, Cheng was stunned by the scene. Not far away, there were more than ten young monks standing on their faces.


    "Ten thousand corpse pits!"


    The deep voice of Huitian tower rings in Cheng Fei''s head.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Cheng Fei is also shocked, and his mood is filled with surging waves.


    A huge hole of more than ten miles appeared in front of the public, and on top of the cave, there were countless bones. What struck me most was that every skeleton here was crystal clear, and it was obviously jade bone.


    And the one who can reach this state is at least a monk in the distracted period. Just like Cheng Fei, he can be his own bone. If he meets a jade, he is comparable to a treasure.


    "What kind of battle can form such a mass grave. They are all such strong people. "


    A young man looked at the scene and said in a low voice.


    "In ancient times, it''s true that the combination is more like a dog, and Mahayana is walking everywhere!"


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei can''t help but sigh.


    Through these bones, we can also imagine the prosperity of the cultivation world in ancient times, and also imagine the tragic battle of the ancient gods.


    It was really the fall of gods, the extinction of life, the retreat of countless races, only human survival, this is the great world of contention.


    "It''s a long way to go. I''ll go up and down and look for it!"


    Cheng Fei is not aware of chanting the famous sentence of the past life.


    "Grow up, the world of this era is coming. I don''t know how many people value you! It''s up to you to break through, or you''ll be sleepy for countless years. "


    The deep voice of Huitian tower rings, but Cheng Fei doesn''t know.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C693

    "Look, the road has changed!"


    A monk looked at the scene and cried.


    "To change." Cheng Fei looks at this scene and whispers.


    More and more people came to the ten thousand corpse pit, looking at the fog gradually rising on the pit, they all frowned. It was obvious that something was going to happen.


    "Well, I want to see what a group of dead guys can do!"


    A Friar''s face flashed a trace of disdain and said.


    Stepping forward, the body scattered a golden light, saw the young man walking alone in the air, it seems that he is going to step by step from above.


    "Boom."


    On the youth''s face showed a smug smile, I saw the ten thousand corpse pit suddenly sounded a crisp ring, a blood mist.


    "Ah Seeing these young friars scream, they suddenly have more blood claws, and begin to grasp the friar, making his action flustered.


    "Get out of here!"


    Seeing this Friar''s anger, he loves you and cuts the bloody claws around him.


    "Go


    The monk raised a crazy spiritual power fluctuation, obviously he was going to try his best.


    "Click!"


    With another crisp sound, I saw a jade bone actually stood up, and a blood light flashed in the open eyes.


    "Bang!"


    An attack flashed over the jade bone and was chopped by the young monk.


    This attack is like stabbing a hornet''s nest, and there are countless crackles in the corpse pit.


    "Click, click, click, click!"


    With the sound of sound, a jade bone also stood up and rushed to the young monk.


    "Ah."


    Soon the friar couldn''t hold on and was knocked to the ground by a jade bone. Although these jade bones had no strength before they were alive, the strength contained in the bones was still very strong.


    Soon the friar became a white bone, and those jade bones that attacked him had no movement. They lay quietly again in the ten thousand corpse pit, and the former youth also became one of them.


    "There''s something strange about this ten thousand corpse pit!" A monk next to Cheng Fei said nonsense.


    At this time, the monks around the ten thousand corpse pit were all looking at the ten thousand corpse pit with fear.


    "Well, I don''t believe other places can''t go!"


    Soon, a monk beat the retreat drum, trying to go around from one side, and the pilot''s Flying Magic Weapon flew to one side.


    "How could that be so simple."


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei whispers.


    Obviously, this ancient battlefield was arranged by great powers in the later period, and some things existed to test the market strength of the younger generations.


    Sure enough, these people soon came back dejected, the mass grave is very huge, these people went to the head, but it is much harder than here.


    On the left is a cliff with a distance of thousands of miles. From time to time, fierce animals roar, which is obviously more difficult than the ten thousand corpse pit.


    On the other side, there was a vast ocean, and even the monks in the period of distraction felt despair.


    "Hum, if our friars are stuck in trouble, why do we come to practice?"


    A strong man a cold hum, disdain said.


    I saw the middle-aged man looking at the ten thousand corpse pit in front of him, and a long knife appeared in his hand, flashing a sharp light.


    "Knife!"


    With a cold hum, the strong man swung his long knife in his hand and cut it out toward the ten thousand corpse pit in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    A huge blade flies out of the sky, and countless jade bones fly under the ten thousand corpse pit, cutting out a road.


    "Roar!"


    I saw a powerful jade bone roaring down, and then rushed to the strong man again.


    In the face of this scene, the strong man''s face did not change at all. With a knife''s swing, the jade bone was constantly split and flew out. The strong man was actually moving forward in the ten thousand corpse pit.


    "How strong!"


    The friar at the edge of the pit sighed.


    This is the real strong Dao. In front of such a person, everything is not an obstacle.


    This action of the strong man seems to have inspired the monks present, and the rest of the monks also rushed into the ten thousand corpse pit with excitement on their faces.


    "I can do it too!"


    A monk looked at the advancing strong man, and his face flashed a touch of war.


    In a moment, all kinds of aura were rolling over the ten thousand corpse pit, and countless attacks were made. The jade bones of the ten thousand corpse pit also felt the threat, but they still did not know how tired they were.


    Some monks grow lotus flowers under their feet. The jade lotus protects the body, which is just like Jinru''s uninhabited place, and the jade bone is hard to get close to.


    Some are three people together to form a battle line, constantly resist the jade bone, step by step forward.


    Cheng Fei also saw a friar riding on a three headed white tiger. The three white tigers are also of strong blood. They constantly emit golden light on their heads and fly the nearby jade bones out. The missing jade bones are flying with one claw.Some friars can''t resist the attack of jade bone and become a white bone, which will be kept in the ten thousand corpse pit forever.


    "We should be like this!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the monks who are constantly rushing into the ten thousand corpse pit in front of him, and a trace of war spirit flashed on his face.


    "Hum!"


    The black sword vibrated and stood in the air.


    "Kill a man in ten steps, and leave no line for a thousand miles!"


    Cheng Fei sings a song, flies in the air and walks towards the ten thousand corpse pit.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    A jade bone towards Cheng Fei, a flash of blood, showing the extraordinary of these jade bones.


    But it is not the slightest breakthrough in the process of flying in the sword curtain, a row of swords hit, Cheng Fei is also step by step toward the opposite of the ten thousand corpse pit.


    "I have Ling Yunzhi, I will cut the thorns with my sword, and I will fly to the sky at last!"


    Cheng Fei sings a song, and his figure keeps moving forward. With each sword, Cheng Fei has more insight into his own heart.


    During this period of time, he always produces all kinds of insight for the future road, which makes his heart become more and more powerful.


    "The road has three thousand, and I have three thousand swords."


    Cheng Fei murmured, and countless swords filled the air. Cheng Fei was like a Yugong moving a mountain, and he was moving forward step by step towards the opposite of the ten thousand corpse pit.


    "The spirit power in this pit has corpse poison!"


    Cheng Fei feels that his poison work is running automatically. He is surprised.


    Think about it is also clear, after all, this has experienced countless years of the formation of the ten thousand corpse pit, although it is a million corpse pit, but the bones are countless, I do not know how many.


    After so many years of reaction, the formation of autopsy, there are some strange things in the deep, Cheng Fei will not feel strange.


    "It''s that guy!"


    Cheng Fei is very fast. He discovers the monk who used the long sword not far away. For such a strong man, Cheng Fei doesn''t realize that he wants to get to know him.


    It seems that he is aware of Cheng Fei''s attention. The strong man also looks back at Cheng Fei and realizes his strong strength. He grins and nods at Cheng Fei in response.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei also nodded in response. In such a situation, it was really not suitable for chatting. With the deepening of the situation, the strength of jade bone in the ten thousand corpse pit was also constantly enhanced.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C694

    Cheng Fei''s figure is slowly moving forward in the ten thousand corpse pit. It seems that he is trying to compete with the strong man on one side. Cheng Fei also brings his sword idea into full play.


    Although Cheng Fei has a good talent in kendo, Cheng Fei''s sword meaning is never condensed into his own sword power.


    No matter the Qianshui sword, the broken empty sword, these are all sword skills, which have not reached the level of sword power.


    We can''t achieve the realm of "all things are swords". As long as we have reached the realm of sword power, we can be regarded as a person who has entered the realm of kendo.


    Just like the strong man over there, he can carve a path with a knife because he has condensed his own sword power, so the attack will be so powerful, which has experienced the baptism of years.


    The same is true of the Kendo Valley experienced by Cheng Fei before. The realm reached by a strong man on Kendo is like a sword God. Cheng Fei only slightly understood and left, because if he stayed there for too long, he would be destroyed by the sword power contained in it.


    With one sword and one sword, Cheng Fei sends out countless swords. He splits the jade bones, and then the jade bones climb up again and pounce again.


    Every time he takes out the sword, Cheng Fei''s momentum is increased by one point, and the sword''s awn is also a strong point, which shows Cheng Fei''s growth in kendo.


    Among them, there is also the merit of the strong man beside him. There is a sense of hegemony and invincibility on his blade.


    The sword is the king of weapons, and the sword is the king of weapons. In such a situation, Cheng Fei''s sword intention will be suppressed, but it is precisely this kind of suppression that makes Cheng Fei''s sword intention constantly enhanced.


    The powerful sword force tore up the space and cut the jade bone in front of him. This time, there was a trace of sword under the jade bone.


    Compared with Cheng Fei''s sword sense, the strong man beside him can make the jade bone still hard to get up after struggling for half a day. You can imagine its power.


    "My sword should be like my heart!"


    Cheng Fei''s heart flashed a glimmer of enlightenment, his sword should be like his will, not bending, the road is long, really like iron.


    "I have lingyunzhi. I can fly through the sky as a sword!"


    Cheng Fei shouts and the black sword roars. A huge sword awn bursts out of Cheng Fei''s sword. In the ten thousand corpse pit, a path more than ten meters long has been cut out. Cheng Fei''s face also flashes a smile.


    Finally, it''s done!


    "This set of Swords is called cloud sword!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the black sword in his hand, and there is a glimmer of glitter on his face.


    "Good boy!"


    Not far away, the strong man looked at this scene and felt that Cheng Fei cut out the sword, but also flashed a smile on his face.


    It shows that Cheng Fei''s sword intention is also a step into the house.


    "This boy is so strong!"


    Those monks not far away also noticed Cheng Fei''s sword and looked at Cheng Fei in surprise.


    Cheng Fei just smiles. He waves the black sword in his hand again and moves on.


    At this time, some changes have taken place in Cheng Fei''s body. A sword spirit circulates in the meridians, and there is another sword meaning in Cheng Fei''s spirit sea.


    In the sea of spirit, it exudes a fierce momentum, but it does little harm to Cheng Fei.


    A small sword spirit in his body is also Cheng Fei''s meridians which are constantly honed, making him more and more tough.


    With the sharpening of the sword''s meaning, Cheng Fei''s physical body goes further. Cheng Fei feels the strength of his body, and he laughs. This strength has a breakthrough once again.


    "Roar!"


    Just as Cheng Fei is constantly putting out his sword, a huge low roar rings out nearby, and a dozen white figures come towards this side, obviously the overlord in the ten thousand corpse pit.


    "It''s time to test your sword with you!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the corpse with purple jade color in front of him and laughs.


    "Oh


    The body of the black sword shakes, and Cheng Fei''s body is filled with countless sword spirit.


    Ziyu''s corpse also feels the power of Cheng Fei''s sword. There is a long white bone weapon in his hand. I don''t know what kind of bone it is. He waves it with one stick.


    Like the big bones of the wolf toothed stick, the blood colored light was emitted, and the air was being blasted and constantly making a bang.


    Cheng Fei''s sword is also broken out of the sky, white light pierced the void, the speed is fast to the extreme, the naked eye is difficult to see.


    "Bang!"


    White light hit the big bone stick, I saw that under the force of the collision, the green white jade bones were directly thrown out.


    Cheng Fei waves his sword again to meet several other white bones. He just uses them to hone his sword sense.


    For a moment, the sword light flew around, the bones splashed, and the battle was fierce to the extreme.


    The rest of the monks also encountered these jade and white bones. It was obvious that they had reached the final stage of the ancient corpse pit. Everyone was shocked, but they treated these jade bones with dignity.Seeing this, the strong man with a knife flashed a sneer on his face, and the knife awn became strong again. It was just a casual blow.


    "The sword breaks the world!"


    With a low roar of the strong man, a strong momentum condenses from his body, which is hard to look directly at.


    "It''s a knife move!"


    A friar can''t help shouting at this scene.


    "Bang!"


    when the long knife in Zhuang Han''s hand is waved, the space is cut out of the gap at this moment, and many white bones are chopped by space debris, which is difficult to recover.


    As for the impact of the three jade bones were directly cut into two pieces, fell to the ground, difficult to recover.


    The white bone, which could be quickly connected, lost its function under the strong man''s sword.


    "Hum."


    Seeing this, a satisfied look flashed on the strong man''s face, and walked towards the opposite bank again.


    "One sword makes nineteen states cold!"


    Cheng Fei drinks violently and cuts off the four jade bones.


    Under this newly formed sword idea, Cheng Fei''s sword moves are much more powerful than before.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei really has a kind of feeling that I have a sword in my hand.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A white bone is chopped to fly. Cheng Fei finally sees the edge of the ten thousand corpse pit, and his pace can''t help speeding up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C695

    Soon Cheng Fei broke out of the ten thousand corpse pit and arrived at the opposite side. He was one of the first to arrive.


    Four people arrived first, one was Cheng Fei, the other three were: the strong man holding the sword, the monk who had used every step to produce lotus, and a woman, who was extremely beautiful.


    Cheng Fei recognizes it at a glance, because he has seen this woman in the intelligence he bought. She is the daughter of the city Lord of Qingming City, and one of the top young people in the Oriental region. Cheng Fei doesn''t know how this woman appears here.


    As far as Cheng Fei is looking at herself, qingmingyue also turns her head and takes a look at Cheng Fei. A trace of surprise flashes through her beautiful eyes. She doesn''t recognize which disciple Cheng Fei is.


    In qingmingyue''s memory, Cheng Fei appears for the first time, but qingmingyue feels puzzled again. Such strength should not have no reputation at all.


    "Are they disciples of some secret force?"


    This continent is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon. This ancient battlefield must be very wonderful this time. Qingmingyue thinks quietly.


    Seeing qingmingyue, Cheng Fei turns his head and looks at the strong man on one side,. But he didn''t want to mingle with this woman. According to intelligence, this woman is not simple.


    When qingmingyue was born, heaven and earth vibrated. It is said that a strong man came and accepted him as his apprentice. It is said that the strong one is the invisible ancestor of Tianhan sect, and his strength has already reached the level of heaven. In Cheng Fei''s opinion, it is better for such a woman to stay away from the world.


    Seeing Cheng Fei, the strong man also shows a smile on his face. With a slight nod, his figure runs towards the distance, without any intention of getting acquainted.


    Cheng Fei also nods in response. Cheng Fei doesn''t mind the departure of the strong man. After all, he meets by chance. If he has a chance, he still meets again.


    Cheng Fei takes a look at the direction, and his figure darts out, heading for the distance.


    It''s not the time when the temple was born. Cheng Fei still has some time, so Cheng Fei plans to find the location of the relics on the map he collected.


    "It should be this place!"


    Cheng Fei looks at a low mountain in front of him. There is a stream at the foot of the mountain, which is obviously the mountain before the remains on the map.


    "Over this mountain, we should be here. I hope we won''t be found by others."


    Cheng Fei takes a look at the front, and his figure moves quickly again. He doesn''t plan to fly in the air.


    In this ancient battlefield, everything existed, and there were many fierce monsters in the air. It was very easy for things to happen, so it was the most appropriate way to travel on the ground.


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua."


    Cheng soon arrives at the stream. Looking at the stream in front of him, Cheng Fei''s eyes flash a trace of caution.


    He felt a strong breath down here, obviously something.


    "Squeak."


    "Yes."


    Cheng Fei looks at a one horned Goat not far away, and a smile flashes on his face.


    It''s really a doze. It''s a coincidence.


    This is the goat does not know that he has met life, O no, is the enemy of sheep.


    "Bang!"


    Sensing Cheng Fei''s approach, the goat''s eyes also flash a fierce light, can survive in the ancient battlefield beast, not so simple.


    In an instant, a blade of wind cuts towards Cheng Fei, which is no less powerful than the attack at the peak of distraction period, but it is too pale for Cheng Fei Lai.


    In this one horned wind goat, looking at his blade to hit the middle distance, a touch of satisfaction flashed through his blue eyes.


    But this smug quickly turned into a panic, a powerful force directly hit the goat''s back, and knocked it to the ground. Without the strength of resistance, it could only be a cry of bitterness.


    "Please do me a favor."


    Cheng Fei looked at the goat in his hand and said with a smile.


    With a wave of his hand, the goat is thrown into the river by Cheng Fei. With the one horned Qingfeng sheep falling into the water, the one horned goat seems to feel something and struggle ceaselessly.


    But Cheng Fei''s broken spine makes him have no strength to struggle ashore for a short time.


    "Wow


    Su Zi and a huge sound of breaking water, Cheng Fei sees a huge figure emerging from the river, swallows one horned Green Goat into his mouth, and glances at Cheng Fei before falling into the water.


    "Dragon crocodile!"


    Cheng Fei looked at the voice and said solemnly.


    The huge figure just now is the poisonous dragon crocodile, a crocodile with dragon blood in it. Its fighting power is quite powerful. The crocodile itself is a fierce monster. With the dragon blood, the poisonous dragon crocodile is also a dangerous factor.


    "It''s a bit of a problem now!"


    Cheng Fei soon found several relatively small venomous crocodiles, apparently descendants of the previous giant one.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei also has a flash of doubt. To know that this poisonous dragon crocodile can walk on the land, if the poisonous dragon crocodile just jumped out, Cheng Fei would really run away.But this dragon crocodile was so obedient back to the river, I don''t know why.


    "To make the Dragon crocodile love water so much, obviously there is something in it that makes it very precious!"


    Cheng Fei thought for a while, but he could only guess like this.


    "How can I get there. Do you want to use the little shift sign? "


    Cheng Fei looks at the moving shadow under the water. He has a headache.


    Cheng Fei knows that no one is allowed to fly over the water.


    "Take a risk, then."


    As soon as his figure flashed, Cheng Fei stood in the air, and his figure quickly flashed and flew away from the sky.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo."


    The strong wind in the sky makes Cheng Fei''s robes ring, but Cheng Fei has no time to pay attention to these things.


    He was far away from the river, flying high into the air, away from the attack distance of the Dragon crocodile. These guys have their own territory.


    "Whoa, whoa."


    Just as Cheng Fei has just crossed the river, a sharp bird sound rings in the air. It is obvious that Cheng Fei has been found.


    "What bad luck!"


    Cheng Fei''s face flashed a trace of helplessness, really just out of the wolf''s nest and into the tiger''s nest.


    A seven step green eyed golden wind eagle flies towards Cheng Fei. In his sharp cry, Cheng Fei''s determination is revealed.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t plan to fight with this guy in the air. It''s a real target.


    The blue eyed golden wind carving has the blood of the ancient sacred beast, the golden roc bird with large wings. Therefore, the law of one handedness has been applied to the extreme, and the law of gold has also been mastered. The attack has always been extremely sharp.


    It is one of the most aggressive birds and monsters, so after discovering that Cheng Fei has invaded his territory, he can''t wait to attack Cheng Fei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C696

    "JOJO!"


    The green eyed golden Wind Eagle pounces on Cheng Fei.


    "Flash!"


    In an instant, Cheng Fei''s figure appears again and goes behind the green eye golden wind eagle, avoiding the attack of the green eye golden Wind Eagle.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei did not choose to attack, but his figure quickly fell to the ground. This air combat was not his home. Cheng Fei was so confident that he fought with green eye golden wind eagle in the air. That was what a fool would do.


    "JOJO!"


    Seeing that he failed to catch Cheng Fei, a fierce light flashed through the sharp eyes of the blue eyed golden wind carving.


    With a cry again, the green eyed golden wind eagle''s body whirled in the air, and then again, it dashed down towards Cheng Fei.


    A touch of blue light flashed over the two wings, only to see two huge wind blades formed in an instant and quickly chopped towards Cheng Fei.


    The green eye golden wind eagle is closely behind, apparently intending to deliver a fatal blow to Chen Fei when Cheng Fei resists the wind blade.


    The abacus crackled.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei immediately understands the plan of the blue eyed golden Wind Eagle. He has not never fought against birds and monsters, so he still has some experience.


    I saw the shining light in my hand, the black sword in my hand, and I chopped it out with my sword.


    The action is like flowing water. Everything seems to have been planned. Every detail is just right.


    "Cloud sword!"


    With the fall of Cheng Fei''s voice, he sees a dazzling sword on the black sword, which directly rushes to the two wind blades of the green eye golden wind carving relics.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Three collisions sound, only to see Cheng Fei''s sword and wind blade collide together, suddenly the blade scattered.


    The sword flashed again, pierced the void, and accurately hit the claws of the green eye golden Wind Eagle. The powerful force made the green eye golden wind eagle''s body stop, and the speed of decline was instantaneous.


    "Whew!"


    Green eye golden wind eagle, eyes fierce light flashing, more than ten meters of wings as if two reached the general sweep to Cheng Fei.


    "Well, you are not so strong on the ground!"


    Cheng Fei saw a trace of disdain on his face, and the black sword flashed again.


    "A piece of light cold 19 states!"


    The light of the sword flashed, and the ground was chopped. The light of the sword was chopped at the green eye golden wind carving.


    "Whew!"


    In the eyes of the blue eyed golden wind eagle, there is also a flash of disdain.


    With a wave of huge wings, you can see that countless feathers rush out in an instant. Each of them is emitting golden light, sharp and full of power.


    "Danger!"


    Cheng Fei sees this, pupil shrinks, figure does not want to retreat backward.


    In addition to mastering the law of wind, this blue eyed golden wind carving also grasps the law of gold. These golden feathers, like sharp swords, embody it.


    This move is very similar to Cheng Fei''s sword storm. Countless swords are scattered in the sky. At this moment, countless golden feather swords are flying in the air.


    The air has a sense of being pierced. With this move, even the green eyed golden wind eagle''s eyes flash a little tired.


    "Sword curtain!"


    Cheng Fei drinks coldly, and the black sword waves again and again, forming a barrier composed of sword awns in front of him.


    Every time he wields his sword, the curtain of the sword is brighter, and the prestige shown is far from comparable to that before. That is, Cheng Fei condenses the power of his sword power.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    There are more and more sword feathers flying to Cheng Fei, but they are all blocked by the sword curtain, and none of them can break through.


    "Whew!"


    Seeing that his attack didn''t do any harm to Cheng Fei, a trace of anger and fear flashed through a pair of sharp eyes.


    "Hoo..."


    The figure of the green eye golden wind eagle flies up again, hovers in the air and rushes down again.


    At this time, the sword feather has already fallen, and Cheng Fei is also scattered under the curtain of the sword. Looking at the impact of the blue eyed golden wind carving, Cheng Fei''s eyes are also flashing a touch of anger.


    "It''s so bad to lack a walking tool!" Cheng Fei whispers.


    The huge figure appears, instantly covering Cheng Fei''s standing position.


    "JOJO!"


    Green eye golden wind eagle is happy at first, but then feel that he has not caught Cheng Fei''s small figure, and suddenly a burst of confusion.


    "I''m here!"


    Cheng Fei''s figure rings behind the green eye golden wind carving.


    Chen Fei appeared behind the green eye golden wind carving and looked at it with a smile.


    Aware that the weak human is actually behind their own, the green eyed golden wind eagle was completely infuriated, a sharp cry, the figure jumped up.


    Speed to the extreme, rushed to the high altitude of the ancient battlefield, obviously intended to solve the problem of flying in the air.


    "Hum! It''s not that simple! "Cheng Fei''s figure flashes, and he jumps to the neck of the golden wind eagle with green eyes.


    Holding the neck of the golden wind eagle with green eyes, Cheng Fei throws a fist.


    "Bang!"


    One punch reaches the head of the green eye golden wind eagle, and the powerful force directly makes the flying figure of the green eye golden wind eagle in the air.


    "JOJO!"


    This huge pain makes the green eye golden Wind Eagle hate Cheng Fei a little more, and tears flow out of his sharp eyes.


    I haven''t said that since I was born, this damned human.


    The green eyed golden Wind Eagle waved its wings and set off a huge wind, trying to lift Cheng Fei out of his head.


    Cheng Fei just hugs the neck of the Golden Eagle tightly, and then swings it out with one punch, which makes the blood flow out of the head of the eagle.


    The strong pain makes the blue eye golden Wind Eagle can no longer bear, the cry voice from the beginning of arrogance, to with a trace of grievance.


    "Surrender to me while I am in this ancient battlefield!"


    Cheng Fei shouts to the green eyed golden Wind Eagle.


    "JOJO!"


    Green eye golden Wind Eagle aggrieved called a few, the huge figure is also toward the ground to fall.


    "That''s the way to behave."


    Cheng Fei looks at the green eye golden wind carving to say.


    Green eye golden Wind Eagle heart is full of resentment to Cheng Fei, fell to the ground, can''t wait to let Cheng Fei down.


    Cheng Fei saw this with a smile, and did not immediately come down, but said: "hand over a wisp of your spirit! I know you understand me


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the green eyed golden wind Diao chirped, obviously unwilling.


    "Either you die, or hand over a wisp of spirit, and when I leave in a few days, you will be free! I won''t treat you badly during this period of time


    Cheng Fei looks at the green eye golden wind carving to say.


    Green eye golden wind carving is the most popular or chose to submit, a wisp of their own spirit to Cheng Fei''s hand,.


    "Well! Not bad


    Cheng Fei looks at the blue eyed golden Wind Eagle who appears to be somewhat depressed because of the original spirit in front of him.


    "Here you are!"


    Cheng Fei said and handed out a Dan bottle, feeling the breath of desire contained in it. The green eye golden wind sculpture directly ate the bottle.


    "JOJO!"


    Feeling the benefits, the green eyed golden Wind Eagle crows at Cheng Fei again. Obviously, he still wants it.


    "Obedient and obedient, you are indispensable!"


    Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    Although the green eye golden wind eagle is not weak in strength, it is still in its infancy. Such attack power is their instinct. Their attack methods are in the blood, and they are constantly unlocked with the enhancement of their strength.


    "Let''s go!"


    Cheng Fei jumps back to the body of the green eye golden wind carving again, passing the location of the ruins to the green eye golden wind carving in the spirit.


    With a cry of blue eye golden wind carving, the figure of more than ten meters jumped up and rushed to the high altitude.


    "Whoa..."


    The speed of the eagle makes Cheng Fei feel the strong wind in the sky. Cheng Fei knows that this is the eagle''s revenge.


    Cheng Fei''s feet move, indicating that the green eye golden wind carving must slow down. At this moment, he really feels the benefits of having a flying war beast. This feeling is really good.


    After having a bad temper, the green eyed golden Wind Eagle also raises its feathers to block the strong wind in the sky for Cheng Fei. It is obviously to please Cheng Fei and get more Tianyi Shenshui.


    Cheng Fei smiles at this, which is really comfortable. The scenery of the ancient battlefield is at present.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C697

    The speed of the green eye golden wind carving is very fast, and the green eye golden wind carving is not an ordinary monster. There is no monster that dares to offend him in this piece. So Cheng Fei quickly crosses the mountain to get close to the relics.


    "This should be it!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the waterfall below and confirms again.


    "Fall down!"


    Cheng Fei shouts to the green eyed golden Wind Eagle.


    "Whew!"


    The blue eyed Golden Phoenix carving answered two times. The figure quickly fell and stood on a big stone.


    "Go and play! I''ll call you when I come back! "


    Cheng Fei said to the green eyed golden Wind Eagle.


    Hearing this, the blue eyed golden wind eagle is also a cry. With one leap, it flies into the sky again. It seems that he would like to be like this.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei smiles and looks at the huge waterfall over there again.


    I saw a huge waterfall above the stream. The water was extremely clear. It was hard to find it in this forest.


    "Will there be ruins here?"


    Cheng Fei feels a trace of doubt. This kind of place seems to be a place of seclusion for the most powerful.


    Looking at the map again, Cheng Fei is sure that he is not looking for the wrong place. It is here.


    "Where is that?"


    Cheng Fei began to search this area carefully. Because it was on the side of the mountain, the location was relatively remote. He could get there with the help of the green eye golden Wind Eagle. Other monks would not find it.


    There''s no here, no there, no water.


    Cheng Fei is searching carefully under the waterfall, trying to find a trace of forbidden relics.


    Generally speaking, the ruins are protected by prohibitions. Just like the place where the Jin family revived the so-called ancestor, where there is a prohibition, the Jin family can control the ruins.


    But after searching carefully for a long time, Cheng Fei still doesn''t find a trace.


    Cheng Fei looks around in doubt. There is no other special place except this waterfall.


    Looking at the waterfall in front of him, Cheng Fei suddenly thinks of a poem.


    "Flying down three thousand feet, it is suspected that the Milky way is falling nine days!"


    Cheng Fei whispered, which made him think of his past life. The calm heart lake could not help but raise a ripple.


    "Waterfall?"


    Cheng Fei''s body shakes and suddenly shouts.


    "What''s the matter? What do you think of? "


    He also didn''t feel the power of relics prohibition.


    "It should be in the waterfall!"


    Cheng Fei responds with a smile on his face.


    The reason why he thought of it was behind the waterfall is that Cheng Fei thought of his previous life when he had a famous work on which there was a monkey cultivating immortals.


    The place where it finds immortal home is behind the waterfall. Obviously, the only place where there can be remains is behind the waterfall.


    Inside the waterfall


    Huitian tower obviously doesn''t understand how Cheng Fei thought of this.


    Cheng Fei steps over the falling waterfall, but the stream is isolated from the body by aura, and Cheng Fei''s clothes are not wet at all.


    "Here it is!"


    Cheng Fei went to the back of the waterfall and saw a long steel cable trestle, and opposite was a deep cave, I don''t know what was in it.


    "That''s interesting!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the huge hole that has been chiseled out, and a trace of curiosity flashed on his face. He doesn''t know how these people thought of building their own ancestral gate behind the waterfall.


    It is obviously not a general secret to put it in this place. The ruins that you want to break into are obviously not simple.


    Slowly stepping over the rickety iron cable long bridge, Cheng Fei feels a strong oppressive force.


    Obviously, if you choose to fly in the sky, you will die miserably. This will make it possible for a person standing on the opposite side of the iron cable bridge to block the way.


    Cheng Fei passes through the iron cable bridge and goes down to the cave full. Although it is a little dark, it is just like day for Cheng Fei.


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s eyes emit a faint red light, which is a pupil skill mastered by Cheng Fei.


    The name is very common. It is Lingtong. You can see the prohibition around.


    Through the rugged path about 100 meters long, the cave has finally come to an end.


    "Hoo.... I didn''t expect that it would be quite different. " Cheng Fei looks at the scene in front of him and laughs.


    At the eye''s eye, there are more than a dozen buildings, which shows that many people once lived here.


    In the middle is a small square, which contains many corpses. Looking at the costumes, they should be the disciples of this sect.


    They are all kneeling on the ground, body worship into a strange posture, hundreds of people are like this, shocking."It feels so weird." Cheng Fei looks at this scene and says softly.


    "It''s a sacrifice." The heavy voice came from Huitian tower.


    This method is not common people can touch, these disciples are wearing a smile, no resentment.


    The sacrifice was obviously made willingly.


    At the front, Cheng Fei sees a figure. He sits on the ground, holding a spirit stick in his hand. He feels extraordinary at a glance.


    "This should be the leader!" Cheng Fei looks at the old man sitting in front of him. He did not die of sacrifice, but died of exhaustion.


    Although he has been dead for many years, his body is immortal, and he is obviously a strong man.


    "I don''t know what happened here. It''s so mysterious and weird."


    Cheng Fei looks at the dead and the strange environment. He has a big question mark in his heart.


    "They should be suppressing something."


    The sound of Huitian tower rings in Cheng Fei''s head.


    "Suppression?"


    When Cheng Fei hears this word, he also has a trace of doubt in his mind. Generally speaking, suppression means that there are some big demons or evil things here, but there is no discovery here.


    "But this staff is a good thing."


    Cheng Fei looks at this extraordinary shaped staff in front of the old man and mutters in his heart.


    No, process Fei didn''t immediately go to pick up the staff. Instead, he first worshipped the old man. After all, it was taking other people''s things. Cheng Fei also had a trace of respect for these elders.


    "I''m lucky to be here. I hope I can accept the gifts from my predecessors. Thank you!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man in front of him and bows to him.


    "Hum!"


    When Cheng Fei raised his head, he saw that the body of the old man in front of him turned out to be an innumerable aura. Under the aura, there was a virtual shadow in the formation.


    "I didn''t expect that someone would come here after all these years."


    Xu Ying looks at Cheng Fei with a sigh on his face.


    Cheng Fei looks at the shadow in front of him. He can''t help but flash a trace of horror on his face. What level of strong man is this? He can''t even survive for so many years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C698

    Thinking of this, Cheng Fei''s heart can''t help but be alert. He has not heard of taking the house. Therefore, facing the old man in front of him, Cheng Fei is still quite vigilant.


    "Oh, don''t be nervous, kid."


    The old empty shadow looks at the vigilant Cheng Fei and chuckles.


    "I''m just a shadow now, and I don''t have much power left. If you don''t come today, I''ll soon be dissipated. I didn''t expect that someone could come here at this time. I really have to say that this is life. God still pays attention to the heaven soul sect."


    The old man looks at Cheng Fei as if crazy.


    "What?"


    When Cheng Fei heard this, his face did not change, but he was shocked. Although the old man didn''t say much, he revealed a lot of information to Cheng Fei. He should have something to ask for.


    "Young man, I have reached the peak of distraction at this age, and the talent is also good. I don''t know that you are carrying on your body. I can''t see through you. I can''t even see the star searching formula. I haven''t picked up many generations after I lived. You are one of them!"


    Looking at Cheng Fei, the old man''s face flashed a trace of curiosity.


    This boy obviously has some secret, which is no longer important to the old man. This is no longer their age. The old man looks at Cheng Fei''s immature face and sighs in his heart.


    "I don''t know that this is the resting place for the elders. I''m sorry to intrude here by mistake."


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man and says sorry.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. Anyway, we don''t exist any more, so you can take these things away as long as you look up to them! But do me a favor! "


    The old man first laughs and then looks at Cheng Fei solemnly.


    "Younger generation''s strength is shallow, may not be able to help the elder!"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei does not hesitate to say that such a strong man needs help. Although Cheng Fei does not know what it is, it is obviously not easy.


    "Hehe, listen to me first. I say you can, you can, but you don''t see your potential. "


    The old man waved his hand and said.


    Then the old man began to talk about the origin of their family. Slowly, Cheng Fei''s eyes towards the old man also turned into respect.


    The old man''s sect is called shenghunzong. From the name, we can know that the skills of this sect are related to the spirit. That''s why tianhunzong is very powerful. In the first battle of ancient times, tianhunzong went out as the main fighting force of the human race, and the main force of the sect was finally consumed on the battlefield.


    Those years were the dark years of the Terrans. There were countless powerful ethnic scuffles. As a weak race, the Terrans were bullied. However, in such a case, it was the great forces such as the Holy Spirit sect who came forward to fight against each other.


    Each of these strong disciples of shenghun sect is powerful and can hurt other races. Therefore, they are repeatedly targeted by other races. In the end, these people are left as the final seeds.


    But I didn''t expect that in the end, some powerful demons got their last station. In that war, the earth was dyed with blood, and the mountains and rivers cracked.


    In the end, all the invaders were killed. The most powerful one, the Dark Lord, broke into here alone in an attempt to destroy the last foundation of the Holy Spirit sect.


    However, the black lord did not expect that all the disciples of the holy soul sect chose to sacrifice without hesitation. Finally, the elder, the old man in front of him, suppressed the black lord with the help of the magic heaven soul stick of the sect. However, the Dark Lord was too strong to kill him in the end.


    Therefore, the old man in front of him chose to close the clan door and forbid him to death. He banned the Dark Lord here forever.


    However, I didn''t expect that the game was still one step short. Although the old man suppressed the black lord with the help of the spirit wand, he himself also slowed down the consumption rate of the spirit soul, but it was still a trace of the spirit left by the black lord, which did not die out.


    At this time, the old man did not have enough strength to kill the Dark Lord. When the old man was in despair, Cheng Fei broke in, so there was this scene.


    "Ah


    The deep sigh of Huitian tower rings in Cheng Fei''s head.


    "What he said should be true. In the first World War, tianhunzong was almost destroyed. It can be said that he dedicated himself to the race. "


    Cheng Fei fell into a deep silence, just quietly bent down to worship the old man, turned around and bowed to those faces behind him, although young, but long gone.


    Although he is not a figure in this world, he has already had an inseparable relationship with this place when he came to this world. Hearing the old man''s words, Cheng Fei can imagine the pain that the Terrans experienced in order to survive and the price paid by those human predecessors.


    The old man looks at Cheng Fei''s movements, and Xu Ying''s body nods.


    "I don''t know how I can help you!"


    Cheng Fei looked at the empty shadow and said heavily.


    At this time, he is ready to help the old man eliminate the Dark Lord. As for whether the old man deceives himself, Cheng Fei is confident that he can tell."Did you really decide?"


    The old man looks at Cheng Fei and asks carefully.


    "It''s not a simple thing. It''s the Dark Lord of the demons. Once he goes out, it means that the mainland will be devastated again, and you may die for it."


    "Well! The seniors have already done this. Let the younger generation come for the rest! "


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man with a smile on his face.


    "Ha ha ha ha.... Good, good, good, my man should be so! You are very well! "


    The old man laughed and looked at Cheng Fei.


    "Now that you''ve made up your mind, I''ll tell you about it, and then you''ll decide for yourself."


    The old man looked at Cheng Fei and said.


    "Please tell me, master!" Cheng Fei looks at the old man and says respectfully.


    "The black lord, although he has been suppressed by me for so many years, there is still a little spirit, but even this is not what you can bear now. So if you want to kill him, you must rely on the power of the Holy Spirit wand."


    The old man looks at Cheng Fei and points to the holy soul stick under his body.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei takes a look at the Holy Spirit staff again. A glimmer of grace flashed in his eyes. He doesn''t know what this artifact looks like.


    Cheng Fei knows that Huitian tower and Tongtian tower are far more than shenghun staff. It seems that the old man is already the temporary spirit of shenghun staff.


    Cheng Fei is filled with respect for the old man in his heart. After so many years of staying here in order to suppress evil spirits, Cheng Fei has to lament the great perseverance of the people''s predecessors.


    "How do you do it, boy?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man and asks.


    "You just need to feel its power and learn to use it. It''s enough to kill the Dark Lord!"


    The elder looked at Cheng Fei and said faintly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C699

    The old man felt a different thing from Cheng Fei, which he had never seen before. If Cheng Fei knew the old man''s idea, he would surely sigh that these ancient predecessors would die so strongly. Cheng Fei is not a person in this world. Therefore, even though he has improved over the years, some things can not be changed just because he wants to change them.


    "Feel its power?"


    Hearing the old man''s words, Cheng Fei takes a deep look at the holy soul stick on the ground.


    There is a flame shaped head on the staff, and there is a pearl on the head of the staff. You can clearly feel that there is a smell of evil in the Pearl.


    "Demons!"


    The voice of Huitian tower rings again, and clearly recognizes the breath in it.


    The mob is a race with the same size as the Terran, but its shape is more ferocious. Some demons have double horns on their heads, some have sickle shaped claws, which are full of aggression. The whole race is full of tyranny.


    This is also a race full of aggression. Cheng Fei also has some understanding of this race from the Huitian tower and some academic books. These demons are generally far stronger than human beings of the same level, and they often invade the mainland.


    But after the first World War in ancient times, the other races on the mainland were destroyed and expelled. The demons were also driven out of the world.


    However, many places are still traces of the remaining demons. After all, although the continent is closed by a lot of boundaries, there are still some gaps. Some demons will come to the mainland to make waves with the help of these gaps. However, if they are found out, they will be hit by the thunder of the Terran forces, so these guys are very careful.


    Cheng Fei didn''t expect that he would come across a demon king here, although there was only a trace of spirit.


    The evil breath of the demon king, zero Cheng''s eyebrows wrinkled, and he really felt a trace of nausea.


    "Slowly feel its power, feel its existence."


    The old man''s warm voice rings in Cheng Fei''s ear.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei also slowly pokes his spirit into the Holy Spirit staff.


    Just after Jinru, Chen Fei felt a kind of Jinru Road, a bright world. His whole body was warm and soft, and his spirits had a sense of comfort, which made him want to fall asleep.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cheng Fei feels the change of his state and looks at the surrounding environment with a dignified look.


    "Is this the inner space of the scepter?"


    Cheng Fei''s heart has a trace of speculation, do not know why, Huitian tower at this time there is no movement.


    "Did you really decide?"


    At this time, Huitian tower was talking to the shadow of the old man.


    "I didn''t expect that I would meet my elder here. My shenghunzong has no descendants. My shenghunzong has been destroyed!"


    The old man''s empty shadow trembled, obviously in the incomparable excitement.


    "But my holy soul sect has no regrets, and these disciples have never regretted it."


    In front of the old man, the disciples of shenghunzong, sitting on their knees, said faintly.


    "Ah


    Huitian tower also sighed deeply.


    Tongtian tower, which has not appeared for a long time, also appears outside, obviously knowing the holy soul sect.


    "This boy is our chosen master. Since you have made up your mind, we will not say anything. Presumably, he will not obliterate the reputation of Saint soul sect."


    Back to the sky tower, looking at the spirit has fallen into the spirit stick Cheng Fei said.


    "Well. I believe that the choice of the Lord, I also need a descendant, I have no regrets


    A trace of excitement and pride flashed across the old man''s face.


    Chen Fei didn''t know what was going on outside, but he was still confused in the sky soul stick, and could not find the breath of the spirit stick.


    "Who are you, boy? What about the old man? "


    In this is a dark voice sounded, although Cheng Fei can not see, but can be sure that this is the Dark Lord.


    "The elder is outside. The boy just comes in and has a look."


    Cheng Fei does not understand the voice color response way.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are the helper that the old guy got. Can''t the old man hold on? Ha ha, my time to go out is fast. Don''t you want Cheng Fei to be the best


    The Dark Lord lures Cheng Fei.


    "Oh, don''t laugh. I really don''t need it! "


    "Don''t you want to be the best? Don''t you need powerful skills? Wealth? Taoist couple? As long as you let me out, I can satisfy you? "


    The Dark Lord did not give up the temptation.


    "Ha ha."


    Cheng Fei is just saying ha ha.


    Knowing that Cheng Fei won''t let himself go, the Dark Lord is also beginning to threaten him. This boy is really hateful. When I go out, I will eat you raw.Cheng Fei does not respond to this, just slowly walking in the white fog space.


    The Dark Lord makes a scene for a while. Finally, seeing Cheng Fei''s no response, he tumbles again. Cheng Fei suddenly feels that the whole space is falling into a wave. The white fog is rolling and the space is shaking.


    "The feeling."


    Cheng feiqiang endure the discomfort brought about by the black lord''s uproar, and begins to feel the wave.


    "A good man indeed!"


    Seeing this, the old man sighed.


    With Cheng Fei''s induction, strange feelings gather in Cheng Fei''s mind.


    Cheng Fei has an indescribable feeling, very familiar, but also with a trace of strangeness.


    "Hum."


    Cheng Fei''s spirit permeates the whole space. With the look of Cheng Fei''s spirit, the sky soul stick is also beginning to be lit up a little bit. The old man and the tower of returning to heaven are smiling at this scene.


    "Worthy of your choice."


    Xu Ying said respectfully.


    When he heard this, Huitian tower did not speak. He was always optimistic about Cheng Fei.


    "Hum!"


    As Cheng Fei''s spirit spreads over the whole space, the whole Holy Spirit staff is filled with a trace of power, and begins to gather towards Cheng Fei.


    "It''s on!"


    The old man of virtual shadow saw this scene with a trace of excitement in his voice.


    At this time, Cheng Fei is trapped in the soft power. At any moment, Cheng Fei feels like he is back in his mother''s stomach. The warm feeling makes him indulge in it.


    If Cheng Fei is in a sober state at this time, he will find that his spirit strength is slowly increasing, which is much stronger than that during the distraction period. Before, the spirit body''s spirit damage caused by the fire has been completely recovered.


    "Cheng Fei!"


    "Cheng Fei!"


    When Cheng Fei becomes more and more addicted, a heavy voice rings out in Cheng Fei''s brain.


    Cheng Fei''s moment is like seeing his parents and friends.


    These familiar faces make Cheng Fei feel like he wants to cry. Originally, he thought he had forgotten, but he didn''t expect that these things had already been hidden in his soul and would never be forgotten.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C700

    "Ah


    Cheng Fei shouts and walks from the coma to see the virtual shadow. The old man is quietly looking at himself.


    At this time, Huitian tower and Tongtian tower have already returned to Cheng Fei''s body, falling into silence.


    "I''ll be back sooner or later!"


    Cheng Fei says silently in his heart. At this time, returning to the sky tower is also a little puzzled. What does Cheng Fei think of? It''s such a reaction.


    "Eh?"


    Cheng Fei quickly felt his change, his spirit......


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man in surprise, and the old man nods with a smile.


    "Your spirit is not as strong as I am, so when you win the recognition of heaven soul staff, your spirit also gets some gifts accordingly, so it will be so!"


    The old man looks at Cheng Fei and explains.


    Cheng Fei feels the change of his spirit in silence. Listening to the old man''s words quietly, the effect of the enhancement of the spirit is really too powerful. Cheng Fei can clearly feel that his five senses have increased a lot, his observation is more detailed, and his reaction depth of exploration is also more powerful.


    Thank you


    Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "Now is the most important thing! If you succeed, there will be one less calamity for this continent. If you fail, I will detonate this relic completely with your body. At that time, the whole region will dissipate into the boundless void. "


    The old man said to Cheng Fei.


    "Boy, do your best!" Cheng Fei also responded cautiously.


    Next, the old man of virtual shadow begins to introduce to Cheng Fei the battle in the world of Holy Spirit stick.


    The black lord was suppressed in the scepter, so if you want to destroy the black lord, you must go deep into the spirit wand. This seems to be the simplest thing, but it is the most difficult thing.


    After all, there is also the home of the Dark Lord. For so many years, the Dark Lord has already adapted to it, and even changed some of them, making the old man have to worry about whether Cheng Fei can succeed.


    "Go! Come on The old man looked at Cheng Fei and said.


    Chen Fei nodded, sat cross legged, and gradually closed his eyes. Then came the spirit. All the powerful spirits poured into the Holy Spirit staff.


    "Oh, boy, are you here?"


    Looking at Cheng Fei, the Dark Lord is surprised to see that Cheng Fei has broken into his own space.


    Cheng Fei is also surprised to see the Dark Lord in front of him. If it hadn''t been for the tower and the old man telling himself that he was a demon, Cheng Fei would have been hard to find out.


    I saw that the black devil was also dressed in white, just like a romantic scholar among human beings. There was no trace of demon king''s appearance.


    "What? Are you surprised at the face of this king? "


    The Dark Lord realized Cheng Fei''s surprise and laughed.


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect the devil to exist in person."


    Cheng Fei shakes his head and says.


    "The devil must have been bored for so many years, isn''t it?"


    "Hey, boy, you don''t have to say so much. I will go out soon. Did that old guy ask you to kill me? What a delusion


    At this moment, a trace of ferocity flashed on the handsome face of the Dark Lord. No matter who was suppressed for countless years, he would go crazy. Therefore, we can imagine the hatred of the old man in the heart of the Dark Lord.


    The Dark Lord immediately looks at Cheng Fei and laughs. Who is he? He is the top king of the demon world. He has experienced countless fighting and growing up. It is ridiculous that he sent such a small thing.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Seeing the Dark Lord laughing, Chen Fei also laughed with him.


    "What are you laughing at?" The Dark Lord looked at Cheng Fei and asked.


    "I laugh you''re dying." Cheng Fei responds with a smile.


    "Boy, I want to die!"


    A trace of anger flashed on the Dark Lord''s face. With a big wave of his hand, he saw countless dark demons converging towards Cheng Fei. The whole space seemed to be polluted.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei''s face is dignified. The demon is not ordinary people, and his strength is extremely strong. Even Cheng Fei has to deal with it carefully.


    "Nine robber God thunder!"


    The hand print of the figure condensed by Cheng Fei''s spirit is pinched out, and a divine thunder appears, which blows towards the black devil.


    "Boom


    I saw that under the thunder of Jiujie God, the boundless evil Qi was blocked, and the living ones were blasted away a lot and were traumatized.


    "Damn boy!"


    Suffering from Cheng Fei''s attack, the Dark Lord also looks at Cheng Fei with a gloomy face. Obviously, he didn''t expect Cheng Fei to master the thunder technique.


    "Come again!" Cheng Fei sees that his nine robber God thunder is effective against the Dark Lord. He is also very happy. His fingerprints are pinched out one after another, and the divine thunder is constantly bombarded out.


    "Boundless magic power!"


    The black demon king roared, and saw countless dark breath gushing out from his ferocious figure. It was actually hard to resist Cheng Fei''s thunder bombardment."How strong!"


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s face became more and more dignified. He didn''t expect that the Jiujie God thunder, which he had always been invincible, was useless to the Dark Lord. The strength of such ancient strongmen was really unimaginable.


    "The world of demons!"


    Seeing this ferocious smile, the black demon king''s momentum soared again. The dark evil spirit actually came to cover Cheng Fei.


    This boundless black gas is so corrosive that even the air in the space is creaking and rustling.


    Just like black pollution, the air is polluted, and aura becomes more and more thin.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei''s face changed and his spirit quickly withdrew.


    "Coagulate!"


    With Cheng Fei''s violent drinking, Cheng Fei''s hand is also an extra lightsaber.


    Cheng Fei''s body leaps up, and the space is booming under the powerful force, which shows the power of the attack.


    "One sword makes nineteen states cold!"


    In the space, a sword light flashed across, and the space in the sky soul staff was pierced, and it rushed straight towards the dark evil spirit.


    "Rub! Rub! Rub


    I saw that the white sword light actually tore up the dark evil Qi, and there was a little more light under the repressed space.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    The sword light continuously collides under the dark evil gas, and countless evil Qi is torn and coagulated again.


    In the end, the sword Qi was exhausted, but the momentum of the evil Qi was also hindered.


    "Well, boy, take another move from me! The world of magic hands


    Seeing this sneer, the Dark Lord waves his big hand. A huge dark palm condenses in the space and moves towards the camera. If he is photographed, Cheng Fei estimates that he will be annihilated directly.


    "Boundless thunder prison!"


    Cheng Fei roars and pinches out the fingerprint again, but this time it is more complicated than before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C701

    As Cheng Fei''s handprint is made, countless divine thunder blasts around Cheng Fei, and the huge dark magic Qi God palm is consumed constantly under the divine thunder.


    "Go to me!"


    Cheng Fei''s hands condense a thunder ball the size of his head, which contains a force that makes his eyelids jump.


    Even the Dark Lord on the opposite side is also pretty face, looking at Chen Fei''s eyes a cold.


    "Boom


    I saw that under the huge magic palm, there was a little black ball. The two suddenly collided together, and a huge air wave was set off in the space.


    In the center of the explosion, countless space debris were produced, which made people feel uneasy.


    "Damn boy!"


    The Dark Lord also quickly retreated to avoid the explosion. Even he couldn''t bear the space fluctuation.


    After all, now he is just a trace of remnant soul. Although he is powerful, he is not much stronger than Cheng Fei.


    "Come again!"


    Seeing this flash, Cheng Fei attacks the Dark Lord again. His lightsaber and sword flash in his hand. Countless swords are hit, and he kills the Dark Lord.


    "Looking for death!"


    Seeing that Cheng Fei is attacking himself actively, a trace of killing intention flashed on the black demon king''s face, and countless evil Qi gushed from his body. His long black hair rose with the wind, which made him extremely magical.


    "Magic kill!"


    With a low roar from the Dark Lord, countless dark demons are like a sharp sword, and they meet Cheng Fei''s sword.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    At this moment, the white sword and the black sword collide together, just like fireworks, constantly ringing in the space.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, both of them rushed to each other, the collision of the power of the spirit.


    "Bang!"


    The two fists hit each other fiercely, and an air wave rose between them, and both of them were shocked.


    Feeling the tingling from the spirit fist, Cheng Fei frowns, and a strange force flows over his fist.


    This is the power of the Holy Spirit scepter, which seems to protect Cheng Fei from the influence of tacit understanding.


    "Well?"


    Aware of this scene, the Dark Lord''s handsome face frowned deeply, obviously to understand what happened.


    "Boy, die!"


    The black demon king flashes to Cheng Fei''s side directly, and blows it out with a fist on top of his fist. The fierce fist is intended to tear up the space at this moment and fight towards Cheng Fei, as if to tear Cheng Fei apart.


    "Five elements giant fist!"


    Cheng Fei''s face flashed a trace of madness, this war is bound to be a hard fight, he has already prepared.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    The two collided together again, without the feeling of exhaustion, and collided again and again.


    The powerful force makes Cheng Fei''s arms constantly empty, which is obviously unable to withstand such bombardment, which also represents the weakness of Cheng Fei''s spirit.


    "Hey, boy, you can''t do it!"


    The Dark Lord looks at Cheng Fei''s state and laughs.


    "Well. The holy method of fighting


    Cheng Fei roars, the spirit condenses again, momentum surging.


    "Bang!"


    See Cheng Fei instantly move to the black lord''s body, a punch to hit, the speed is fast to the Dark Lord is no response.


    "Damn it!"


    The black demon king got up from the ground, and the black magic chair was smashed.


    "Chi


    I saw that the black devil''s body was actually changed. Before that beautiful appearance was not there, there were two long sharp corners on his head.


    There are also two long spines on the shoulders, legs and knees, which directly fly a combat machine.


    "Damn it!"


    Cheng Fei was shocked to see the Dark Lord like this. No wonder he said that the fighting power of the demon was strong. The shape was born for fighting.


    He waved his fist again. The black devil looked at Cheng Fei. A trace of ferocity flashed across his dark red face, which was obviously out of rage.


    "Boy, I want to eat you a little bit!"


    "Boom


    Seeing the shadow of the Dark Lord flash, he attacks Cheng Fei, faster than Cheng Fei.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Cheng Fei, who is in the state of fighting, has already abandoned his passion and six desires, and the rest is to kill!


    The two began the most primitive battle. At this moment, the fight became an art. Both of them played their attack to the extreme, and any part of the attack was a sharp weapon.


    "Poof!"


    Cheng Fei is hit by a blow. He falls on the ground straight and stands up.


    "Bang!"


    Without waiting for Cheng Fei to do something, the Dark Lord''s figure flashes again, kicks out, and Cheng Fei falls to the ground again."Boy, aren''t you strong?"


    The Dark Lord looked at the weak spirit of Cheng Fei on the ground and sneered.


    "Bang!"


    Another foot, Cheng Fei''s spirit is weak. Obviously, he is on the verge of collapse.


    This is the most dangerous moment for Cheng Fei. At this time, Cheng Fei is really unable to rely on external forces, and his life and death fall into a line.


    Looking at this scene, the old man of virtual shadow outside also sighed in his heart. He didn''t expect that Cheng Fei did not succeed. Can''t he suppress the Dark Lord this time.


    Cheng Fei looks at the black demon king with a ferocious smile in front of him and takes a deep breath.


    "Ha ha..."


    Cheng Fei laughs with a trace of happiness and relaxation in his voice.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    The black devil saw Cheng Fei laughing and frowning. Did the boy know that his disaster was coming?


    "Is it?" Cheng Fei has a strange smile on his face.


    Seeing this, the Dark Lord''s eyes were cold, and he withdrew directly back, and his figure flashed.


    "Can you run?"


    A sneer flashed on Cheng Fei''s face, and his fingerprints were repeatedly squeezed out. He saw a large aperture shining in the position where the Dark Lord stood.


    "Kill the devil


    "Boom


    With Cheng Fei''s roar, the aperture suddenly becomes larger and becomes a huge cover, like an inverted bowl, trapping the black devil in it.


    The Dark Lord''s face first showed a little sneer, this small array can trap me?


    "The magic power is towering!"


    With a roar from the Dark Lord, boundless evil gas overflows and blows towards the surrounding golden array.


    "Bang!"


    I saw that the dark evil Qi collided with the golden array, which was blocked by the living, and did not dislike any fluctuation at all.


    When the Dark Lord saw this, his pupils shrank. It was a magic trap!


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei''s worried heart is also put down at this time. If the trapped magic array is useless, he can only escape.


    This demon trapping array is the holy array of the heavenly soul sect. It is specially used to deal with demons. When the old man taught Cheng Fei the fighting skills, he also passed this array to Cheng Fei.


    In the face of the Dark Lord, Cheng Fei knows that he is definitely not the opponent of such a strong man. Even if his spirit strength has risen a level again, it depends on who is facing.


    Finally, Cheng Fei decides to use his own body to attack the Dark Lord. This process is very dangerous. If Cheng Fei is not well controlled, he may be killed by the Dark Lord.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C702

    But fortunately, everything is dangerous, completed down, also trapped the Dark Lord.


    Cheng Fei looks at the Dark Lord with a smile on his face.


    "The demon king didn''t expect that he would fall back into the boy''s trapped magic array."


    There is something gratifying in his words. In fact, Cheng Fei still has a little idea. He wants to see if the Dark Lord has any hidden means.


    "Well, boy, don''t be too happy too soon!" The black demon king looks at Cheng Fei''s ferocious face and flashes a sneer.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s face suddenly becomes dignified. Does this guy have any other means? Cheng Fei can''t help but be vigilant.


    "The demons disintegrated. The magic power of the world


    I saw the Dark Lord roar, the spirit of virtual shadow is suddenly increased, momentum is also several times higher, waving a huge magic fist toward the array.


    "Refining!"


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei does not dare to be careless. The spirit controls the trapped magic array and starts to run.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    The explosion sounds in the magic trapped array. The magic trapped array is also shaky, obviously bearing a huge attack.


    "Boom


    The Dark Lord also knew his own situation crisis, so he bombarded the trapped magic array.


    "You can''t go on like this!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the constantly shaking magic trapped array. After all, its strength is a little weak, and his spirit is also a little weak now, so it is difficult to kill the Dark Lord.


    Looking at the faltering trapped magic array, Cheng Fei grits his teeth and roars.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom


    With the fall of Cheng Fei''s voice, the golden trapped magic array explodes, covering the Dark Lord among them.


    "Damned boy! I will kill you


    The black lord''s angry voice came from it.


    "Oh


    The lightsaber condenses again, and Cheng Fei looks cautiously at the center of the explosion.


    "Boy, die!"


    At this time, a black shadow rushed out of the explosion, toward Cheng Fei''s spirit sea.


    "Hum!"


    The Dark Lord''s speed is so fast that people can''t react. So when Cheng Fei reacts, he doesn''t have the slightest anxiety. Instead, he shows a faint smile on his face.


    "Come out!"


    "Ha ha!"


    The black demon king''s arrogant voice rings out in Cheng Fei''s spirit sea. At this moment, there is a black evil spirit in Cheng Fei''s spirit sea.


    "Boy, thank you for taking me out of the scepter, but I want to thank you very much."


    At this moment, if you look from the outside, you can see that Cheng Fei''s whole body is filled with black magic shadow, just like countless wronged souls howling.


    Xu Ying looks at this scene with worry on his face. He also doesn''t know whether Cheng Fei can solve the black devil in the spirit sea. If not, there is no way.


    "Boom


    See in Cheng Fei spirit sea, countless spirit power is in the convergence, Cheng Fei returned to his home, the spirit is also in rapid recovery.


    "Master Dark Lord, it''s a pity that you only see the beginning, but you don''t see the end." The shadow of the spirit in the sea of spirits Cheng Fei looks at the darkness with a smile.


    "Hum, as long as I destroy your weak spirit, I can exist in this world with your spirit, and the great demon world will come here!"


    At this moment, the evil spirit of the black lord is exerted to the extreme, and the whole sea of spirits is suppressed. He starts to move towards Cheng Fei, and the Dark Lord wants to kill Cheng Fei.


    "Devil, I don''t know that will bring you out?"


    "Tongtian tower town!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the Dark Lord and whispers. A tower is rising slowly in the sea of spirits.


    When the Dark Lord saw this scene, a trace of disdain flashed on his face. Such a magic weapon also wanted to suppress me?


    "There is no soul for a long time


    A voice rings out, it is the voice of the Tongtian tower. At this moment, the sky tower is slowly enlarging and suppressing the Dark Lord.


    "Give me a start!"


    The Dark Lord felt this irresistible force and his face changed dramatically. What is this?


    "You are the tower!"


    The Dark Lord looked at the nine story pagoda, and suddenly thought of something. A trace of panic flashed on his face and exclaimed.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you still know me, a little devil. It seems that I am really powerful indeed!"


    The strange voice of Tongtian tower rings, but the tower body is still slowly falling, to suppress the Dark Lord among them.


    "Black magic palm!"


    Seeing this, the Dark Lord roared, and the huge palm waved out, and a huge palm hit the tower.


    "Boom


    I saw that the black palm which covered the sky did not cause the slightest vibration of the tower.The tower fell down quickly, and the Dark Lord was imprisoned in it. It was hard to resist. The spirit space all over the body showed a scene of being suppressed.


    Feeling the power of the whole body, the black demon king''s eyes were cracked, and he punched and waved his hands again and again. However, he could not reach the heaven tower at all, and was firmly suppressed under the tower.


    There is a suction force on the tower, and all the black gas around it is absorbed into the tower body for refining. These are also energy for him. With the inhalation of this energy, the tower is much brighter.


    "Whoa..."


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei is completely relaxed. The shadow of the spirit is also crashing to the ground, reaching the limit state.


    The outside world sees Cheng Fei''s evil Qi begin to dissipate. The old man of virtual shadow is happy at first, and then he thinks of something. Then he looks at Cheng Fei with vigilance.


    Great changes have taken place in the ruins all over the body. The whole remains are wrapped in the formation after formation. Obviously, if the Dark Lord comes out, the old man will detonate these arrays and die with the Dark Lord.


    Cheng Fei slowly opens his eyes and looks at the old man with a relaxed smile on his face.


    "The elder has solved it!"


    Hearing the voice of Huitian tower, the old man relaxed completely and began to laugh.


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    The voice of the old man reverberates in the ruins, showing the old man''s mood at this time. At this moment, the whole relic is like a warm spring day and all things are blooming. It can be seen that the old man''s realm is so high that Cheng Fei can''t help but be shocked.


    But more is joy.


    Cheng Fei knows that the reason why the old man is so is that he has dedicated his life to suppress the Dark Lord, leaving countless traces of the lives of the disciples of the Holy Spirit sect.


    At this moment, the spirit of the old man''s ghost is a lot of spirit. Cheng Fei sees this scene, but his heart is sad, which is obviously to the point of reflection.


    "Would you like to be a disciple of my holy soul sect?"


    The old man suddenly stares at Cheng Fei and asks.


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei is stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C703

    But more is joy.


    Cheng Fei knows that the reason why the old man is so is that he has dedicated his life to suppress the Dark Lord, leaving countless traces of the lives of the disciples of the Holy Spirit sect.


    At this moment, the spirit of the old man''s ghost is a lot of spirit. Cheng Fei sees this scene, but his heart is sad, which is obviously to the point of reflection.


    "Would you like to be a disciple of my holy soul sect?"


    The old man suddenly stares at Cheng Fei and asks.


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei is stunned.


    "This


    "What? You don''t want to? "


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s hesitation, the old man could not help but flash a glimmer of hope on his face. At this moment, he was no longer able to do so. However, seeing Cheng Fei master the Holy Spirit staff, he really hoped that he would become a disciple of Chengfei''s Holy Spirit sect.


    "No, no! I don''t think it''s worthy to be a saint, but I don''t think it''s qualified to be a saint! "


    Cheng Fei said respectfully.


    "Ha ha, you know what? When you control the spirit staff, you are already the leader of the Holy Spirit sect! The one who is in charge of the staff is the holy master


    The old man looked at Cheng Fei and said.


    "Ah Hearing this, Cheng Fei is a little dull.


    "You are qualified to be a disciple of my holy soul sect. You will be the only descendant of my holy soul sect!"


    The old man looked at Cheng Fei and said happily.


    "Promise him that there should be a descendant of shenghunzong. Even if you don''t want to be one, you can find a successor for shenghunzong in the future."


    Huitian tower sighs and says to Cheng Fei.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s body shakes and kneels on one knee.


    "Cheng Fei meets the elder!"


    "Ha ha ha, ha ha, my holy soul is immortal and will be handed down from generation to generation!"


    The old man laughed and looked at Cheng Fei with a trace of relief in his eyes,.


    The old man reaches out his hand and points out on Cheng Fei''s forehead. Cheng Fei only feels that countless information has entered his mind, but he quickly suppresses it.


    "These are the inheritance of my holy soul sect. When you need to, you can learn and inquire by yourself, and you can live up to the power of my holy soul sect!"


    The old man watched Cheng Fei''s shadow disappear gradually, and countless light spots flew up, indicating that the old man would leave the world.


    "Master!"


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s face flashed a trace of sadness.


    "Ha ha, I don''t regret it! The people will live forever


    The old man''s hearty voice rang out and echoed in the square.


    This peerless strong man is so dissipated in the corner that no one knows, this ancestor who has dedicated more than ten eras for the Terran.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei seems to have seen the chaos of the war era, countless figures like the old people, for the sake of the future of the Terran, and some like the old man dedicated their lives to the human race without complaint or regret.


    Huitian tower and Tongtian tower also sighed.


    "The human race should be immortal!"


    Cheng Fei reads in a low voice, and the deep voice echoes in the ruins.


    "The human race should be immortal!"


    "The human race should be immortal!"


    There is a colorful light on Cheng Fei''s spirit, which is hard to see directly.


    "Epiphany? The voice of the people? "


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s state, Huitian tower is shocked.


    "What kind of monster are we following?"


    At this moment, whether in the ancient battlefield or the whole continent, there was a sound of human race.


    "The human race should be immortal!"


    "The human race should be immortal!"


    Countless friars heard this sound, they all felt their own blood churning, a burst of excitement.


    "Let me live forever!"


    There were friars shouting with him, and countless of them followed.


    In a secret place, you can see countless powerful breath in the air. Cheng Fei would be stunned if he saw this scene. When an old man in hemp heard the sound, a trace of excitement flashed on his face covered with wrinkles and tears.


    "It''s the voice of the people!"


    Hearing this voice again, the old man was too excited to be himself.


    "Find him! Bring him back! We should train him well! The future of the Terran


    What did the old man think of, a chill flashed on his face.


    There was a sound around, but there was no sign of anyone.


    "The future of my people can''t be touched by anyone!"


    "Damn Terrans! It''s just another destiny. Find him and kill him! "


    In the endless bottom of the sea, a gloomy voice sounded, several gloomy voices sounded and went away.


    However, Cheng Fei did not know that he had caused such a big disturbance. He was still in the world of epiphany. At this moment, Cheng Fei seemed to have seen the ancient battlefield and the slow growth of human beings."It''s a little dangerous now!"


    The tower suddenly thought of something and said.


    Obviously, knowing that Cheng Fei makes such a move, the mainland will set off a storm.


    "Well, it''s OK. They can''t find the little guy again. Besides, we can''t hide his breath together. That''s strange."


    Tongtian tower doesn''t matter. It doesn''t seem to be a thing.


    "So it is." Huitian tower answered and fell into silence again.


    On the mainland, at this moment, many great powers photographed disciples looking for talents in the cultivation world. Countless talented disciples were brought back to look for the so-called son of destiny.


    An hour later, Cheng Fei comes from his epiphany and looks at the familiar scene in the ruins. Cheng Fei just sighs deeply.


    He stood up and bowed deeply to the disciples and elders behind him. Cheng Fei picked up the sacred soul stick and turned away from the ruins.


    With Cheng Fei''s departure, the ruins seem to have received some strength, and countless array bursts, making the whole ruins begin to sink and deeply buried in the ground.


    "Sleep! The elders


    Cheng Fei sighs in his heart when he looks at the changes in the topography of the waterfall.


    "Whew!"


    A high bird call sounded in the sky, only to see a huge black figure fall, it is the blue eyed golden Wind Eagle before.


    "JOJO!"


    Looking at Cheng Fei, the green eyed Golden Eagle complained in a low voice. Obviously, he felt that Cheng Fei had disturbed his play. Just now he was having a good time with a one horned magic cow.


    Ignoring the complaint of the green eye golden wind carving, Cheng Fei''s figure flashes and appears behind the green eye golden wind carving.


    "Whew!"


    With a cry of the blue eye golden wind eagle, the figure of more than ten meters long flies up quickly and flies to the high altitude.


    "Here I am!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the distance, this time he is going to fight for the qualification of the temple.


    "But before that, you can still watch the inheritance left by the sage soul master!"


    Cheng Fei indicates that the green eye golden wind carving flies slowly and begins to explore the inheritance within the spirit.


    This holy soul sect is worthy of being a famous sect in ancient times. Cheng Fei only checked a little, and found numerous secret methods, about the use of spirits, and methods to enhance spirits.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C704

    "Holy soul rhyme!"


    Cheng Fei explores the skill of the master of shenghunzong, which is called shenghunjue.


    Cheng Fei looks at this book carefully, and his face also shows a little joy. This holy soul formula is definitely a holy method which is not inferior to the heaven level skill. Although it is not comparable to his own fighting holy method, it is absolutely the top skill.


    "Just practice him


    Cheng Fei is sure that he has agreed with the elder of shenghunzong. In addition, this "shenghunjue" is indeed a top-notch spirit skill. Therefore, Cheng Fei is very honest and chooses to practice.


    The power of this holy soul formula is also very powerful. Take Fen soul as an example, the primary level can reach the level of one mind dual-purpose. When the cultivation reaches the perfection, it is like having countless body parts, and the thinking reaction is even more adverse to the heaven.


    The most important thing in the "shenghunjue" is to separate the soul. Different from the separation of the body before Cheng Fei, the separation of the soul in this formula is to separate and cultivate the mind. The enhancement of each divine year is a strengthening for the origin of the spirit.


    "It''s powerful indeed!"


    After reading the use of the spirit, Cheng Fei''s evaluation of the "shenghunjue" went up a step again.


    Under the powerful spirit power, according to the introduction of the "holy soul formula", it is completely possible to control the rules of the world, and not to start, but to attack infinitely.


    Where God wants to attack, there will be unpredictable changes. I can incarnate tens of millions of people, and I will never forget to be separated.


    This is the powerful point of "shenghunjue". As long as there is a trace of soul, you can survive. Of course, the greater the damage to the spirit, the greater the damage to the talent strength.


    "Practice from the first one."


    Cheng Fei looks at the distance between himself and the ancient battlefield and the distance between them. He also begins to practice the "shenghunjue".


    Cheng Fei has a feeling that "shenghunjue" will play a very important role in his future.


    "Mind is divided!"


    Cheng Fei''s spirit moved, and began to separate his spirit into an idea, which dissipated carelessly.


    "It''s quite difficult!"


    Cheng Fei failed several times in succession, and a trace of helplessness flashed on his face. He was worthy of being a heaven level skill. Although it was powerful, it was also difficult to cultivate.


    Cheng Fei is calm and starts to condense his mind again and carefully separates them out.


    he sees that little thought trembles and seems to be on the verge of collapse, but Cheng Fei still keeps his eyes fixed on it.


    "Whoa..."


    Looking at the spirit idea is finally saved, Cheng Fei''s face is also a sigh of relief, the spirit of the idea is really not easy to condense.


    In my heart, I can''t help but respect the elders of shenghunzong. No wonder the elders of shenghunzong are so powerful. From the difficulty of cultivation, can we see that such cultivation is not powerful?


    As time goes by, Cheng Fei begins to exercise a trace of the spirit and soul, making him act his own way and not doing the same action with the main soul.


    Feeling slowly, this trace of spirit thought really began to play a role, Cheng Fei''s face is also a smile.


    "Left!"


    "Right!"


    Cheng Fei''s spirit and spirit separation idea control the movements of his left and right hands at the same time. He waves the condensed spirit sword constantly, and begins to adapt to the idea of using the spirit spirit idea in the fight.


    Cheng Fei can imagine that once he has successfully practiced the spirit idea, his standing must be able to go further.


    At that time, with two weapons in hand, you can fight two enemies at any time. Every time you think about it, you will be able to fight.


    "JOJO!"


    The green eye golden Wind Eagle called twice to indicate that Cheng Fei was coming.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei looks at the disdain flashed in the eyes of the green eyed golden wind eagle, and can''t help laughing bitterly.


    It seems that his action just now was seen by this guy. He thought he was stupid.


    "Wow, it''s a golden eagle with green eyes!"


    When Cheng Feifei passed by, the friars below also sighed.


    "Look, there''s this man up there!"


    The monk with sharp eyes saw Cheng Fei standing on the green eye golden wind carving.


    "I don''t know it''s the genius of that force. It''s a monster that can match the fierce green eye golden wind carving!"


    However, Cheng Fei did not pay attention to the feelings of these monks. Instead, he looked at a huge temple which was gradually rising not far away, and a solemn expression flashed on his face.


    "I don''t know what the origin of this temple is!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the sound of the temple, which emits a faint light, in the sea of spirits.


    "This thing is not simple. It is said that it was left by sages in ancient times, so it''s better to go in. It''s a good place for you!"


    Back to the sky tower heard Cheng Fei''s words and responded."Then try it!"


    Cheng Fei looked at the young people under the temple, and a faint smile flashed on their faces.


    From these people, he saw a lot of familiar faces. Before that, the great powers of the sons and daughters of endless city gathered here.


    The blood saber of the demon sect, the ice rain fairy of the Tianhan sect, the saint son of the Tiansheng sect, and the strong man with the sword.


    Under the temple, young monks are constantly gathered. They are all gifted and powerful talents.


    These geniuses were all looking at the friars around with an expression of unyielding.


    Cheng Fei sees several familiar faces in this group of people, just the ones he met in the remains of the Jin family.


    There are little Taoists, little monks, scar face, willow goblin, and the ancient strong man who survived before.


    Liu goblin also saw Cheng Fei and gave him a wink. Cheng Fei sees a trace of helplessness on his face.


    However, can Cheng Fei feel that the strength of these guys has increased a lot? Obviously, he has gained a lot of benefits in the ancient battlefield.


    Little monk''s face is more kind, obviously is to strengthen a lot of strength, Cheng Fei in his body feel a kind of noble monk''s feeling.


    Cheng Fei sees that there is no change here. Everyone is waiting, and the temple is not lowered. So he finds a corner and begins to practice the holy soul formula.


    "It''s really hard to practice the holy soul formula!"


    Cheng Fei feels a trace of thought in his spirit sea, and a trace of helplessness flashed on his face. This thing is really a little troublesome.


    There is a small shadow in Cheng Fei''s spirit. It is not appropriate to say that it is a ghost shadow. This is just an idea of Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei constantly makes him control himself to make some strange movements to exercise the spirit idea.


    "This boy is not stupid, is he?"


    A young man saw this scene, and a slight smile flashed on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C705

    Hearing the young man''s words, some friars also looked at Chen Chengfei. Seeing Cheng Fei constantly making some childish moves, his face also showed a trace of disdain.


    The strong man with a knife in the distance looks at Cheng Fei''s staggering movements, and a little doubt flickers on his face. Obviously, he doesn''t understand what Cheng Fei is doing.


    "Boom


    A huge sound rings in the temple, and people will see that the huge temple emits countless lights, which sets off the boundless majesty of the temple.


    "The temple opens, the battle for genius begins!"


    A majestic voice came out from the temple. I don''t know who it is. It''s obviously the most powerful person or the spirit of the temple.


    "Ten people stay in chaos, ten people fight against each other, the winner is the king, Jinru temple, accept baptism inheritance!"


    "Wow."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a heated debate among the people. It was obvious that there were countless wars in their hearts.


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei opened his closed eyes and took a look at the temple. As expected, the winner is king.


    Cheng Fei can imagine that these young talents standing up will be trapped in endless battles. Cheng Fei thinks of this, and a trace of war spirit flashed on his face.


    "Coming!"


    Hearing this, the strong man''s face was also a touch of war.


    When hearing this, the sons and daughters of other great powers showed different faces. Obviously, they did not expect that the assessment of the temple this year would be so practical.


    "Kill!"


    In the demon sect, a trace of bloodthirsty color flashed on his face, and his eyes swept towards the people. Obviously, he could not wait.


    Ice rain fairy, the saint of tianhanzong, is a wrinkle in her eyebrows, which makes her feel a pain and can''t help but want to pity.


    "It''s a bit of a problem."


    This kind of scuffle, in a word, is chaos, so it is very annoying for ice rain fairy.


    "War!"


    The Holy Son of the spirit sword saint of the heaven holy sect just spits out a word coldly.


    "Boom


    Under the temple, the ground sank slowly, and a huge fighting ring rose slowly. The dark red ground above showed that there had been a cruel battle.


    A sense of oppression, blood and ferocity pervaded the air, which made many monks look pale.


    "Life and death stage!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the big words on the battle arena and whispers.


    From the above comes the resentment, the bloody breath, can know in this life and death battle platform has experienced the battle is how tragic.


    "Life and death battle platform, the superior forgets life and death!"


    A genius looks at the life and death stage and whispers softly.


    Although on the stage of life and death, it does not necessarily mean 100% death, but once on, it represents ruthlessness. If you admit defeat, it means that you have lost the opportunity to fight for Jinru temple.


    "Hum!"


    Blood cloud a cold hum, a flash of figure, appear again, is already in the center of the battle platform.


    "Add me one more!"


    Sword a son of the sword flash, but also leap on the stage of life and death.


    "Well


    Ice rain fairy a sigh, the figure is also slowly flying on the stage of life and death.


    "Well, I want to protect the fairies. Here I am!"


    Several supporters of ice rain fairy also flew on the battle platform of life and death, which made ice rain fairy helpless.


    "You don''t have to do that!" Ice rain fairy looked at these people and said with a smile.


    Several people looked at each other and yelled in unison: "willing to go through fire and water for the fairy!"


    Seeing this scene, the ice rain fairy is not saying anything.


    These people''s ascent is like a prelude, and the remaining talents under the battle arena are also rushing into the battle arena.


    They know that once they are baptized by the holy temple, they will definitely be inferior to the class of super demons. Therefore, these ordinary talented young people forget the tragedy of the life and death arena and rush to the battle arena one after another.


    "Well


    There are also some young people who look at the surging monks, a sigh flashed on their faces, and their figure flashed towards the periphery.


    Obviously, he gave up the fight for the holy temple, so we should go to other places to look for opportunities.


    "It''s rational!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the passing friars'' faces and admires them.


    Although it is a sign of cowardice that these monks do not go to the battle arena, from another perspective, they are more cautious. It is not that if they go to the battle arena of life and death, they can obtain the qualification of the holy temple. They are more likely to die in the temple.


    In this world, only the living are qualified to speak.


    "Ten, nine, eight, seven...... 3¡¢ Two, one


    The majestic voice above the temple slowly counts the countdown. With the sound of falling, the battle platform of life and death is also slowly rising, and the height is constantly improving."Boom


    Finally, the battle platform stopped and rose, with a height of nearly 50 meters from the ground.


    At this time, there were more than 30 friars on the battle platform of life and death. That is to say, at least 20 friars will be eliminated in this scuffle.


    "Kill!"


    Blood cloud a cold drink, in the hand long knife wave, toward nearby friars rush.


    "War!"


    It was like a fire of battle, and the sound of battle was heard on the whole battle platform of life and death.


    "Boundless blood evil spirit!"


    I saw blood cloud a cold drink, blood knife out, the opposite genius friar under this pressure, actually did not immediately respond.


    "Pooh


    As the blood flashed by, the monk''s head was flying high in the air with an unbelievable look on his face.


    Cheng Fei in a corner to see this scene, the heart is also a sigh, did not expect so soon must bleed.


    Seeing this, the friars also began to take up the regiment and attack the blood cloud, apparently intending to solve the blood cloud first.


    "Hum, kill!"


    Seeing this, blood cloud flashed a trace of disdain on his face, waved the blood knife in his hand, and met the monks.


    Cheng Fei, on one side of the corner, is also facing a young man with a sense of war on his face, waving his sword.


    "Ha ha!"


    Cheng Fei sees a faint smile on his face, but his figure is shaking.


    Yes, at this time, Cheng Fei is using his own spirit idea to control his body.


    "Sword spirit chop!"


    The young man murmured, and the spirit power surged on the long sword in his hand, and a huge sword was chopped towards Cheng Fei.


    "I flash!"


    Cheng Fei looks at this huge sword, and his figure also starts to hide towards one side, but this action seems so reluctant.


    "Whoa..."


    The huge sword is cut by Cheng Fei''s side. At this moment, Cheng Fei can feel the sword.


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s faltering action, a touch of anger flashed on the youth''s face, and the spirit sword in his hand waved again and chopped at Cheng Fei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C706

    "Bang!"


    The huge sword breaks through the void and strikes Cheng Fei.


    "Do something about it!"


    Cheng Fei''s figure flashed, and a big fist appeared in the air.


    "Five elements giant fist!"


    "Bang!"


    I saw the huge sword and fist collided in the air.


    "Go down!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the young man with a smile on his face, and his figure moves quickly. He appears beside the youth and punches him.


    "Ah


    Under the great power, the figure of the youth directly flew out of the battle platform of life and death, but somehow survived.


    The young man controlled his body to fall slowly on the ground and looked at the corpse falling from the sky. He took a deep look at Cheng Fei and then walked away reluctantly.


    Cheng Fei solves this problem, and his actions flow freely, which makes several friars around him know that Cheng Fei is not easy to offend, so he is gradually away from Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei looks in the direction of the ice rain fairy, and sees that the ice and snow fairy''s skill of ice and snow is superb. Many friars can''t bear it and are beaten down to death.


    "Go At this time, Cheng Fei hears a violent drink, and sees that the strong man with a knife is fighting with Xueyun. They are not weak hands, so this battle has attracted many people''s attention.


    "Well, keep you for the time being, and get rid of the others first!"


    A trace of fear flashed on Xueyun''s face, and he drank it coldly. Obviously, he knew that if he started with this strong man, he would never get good.


    "Get rid of the extra people!"


    Sword a son a cold drink, seems to be in the blood cloud and strong man, ice rain fairy and other people.


    "Good!"


    Blood cloud cold voice should say, ice rain fairy face flashed a little hesitation, but soon also joined this sequence.


    "Go down, boy."


    Xueyun looks at Cheng Fei who is standing on one side leisurely, and a touch of bloodthirsty flashes on his face.


    Those who follow Xueyun''s hands are short of arms and legs, which shows the cruelty of this guy.


    "Well, not necessarily!"


    Looking at the blow from Xueyun, Cheng Fei''s face flashed a faint smile.


    "Five elements giant fist!"


    "Boom


    The huge blood color element strength and multicolored fist turn to change together, two people are to retreat half step, obviously is equal.


    Xueyun looks at Cheng Fei in surprise. Unexpectedly, this guy has hidden his strength.


    As soon as the figure flashed, the blood cloud again attacked the other monks on the stage.


    "My Buddha is merciful. Almsgiver Cheng, I didn''t expect that we met again!"


    The little monk flew to Cheng and said softly.


    "Fate."


    Cheng Fei also said with a faint smile.


    "Amitabha, the struggle for the holy temple is really tragic!"


    The little monk looked at the corpses on the ground and whispered a Buddhist name.


    "This is the cultivation world."


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei sighs. If you don''t kill people, you have to wait for others to kill you.


    At that time, there were only 14 monks left on the battle arena, including Cheng Fei, the little monk, the Taoist priest in Qingyi, Xueyun, scar face, the son of the sword, the strong man with the sword, the ice rain fairy, and the four supporters around her, the spirit of Liu and the old man.


    "Hey, there are four more!"


    The old man looked at these faces on the battle platform of life and death, and a faint smile flashed on them.


    "Then you''ll still have to kill!" Blood cloud eyes also flash a touch of bloodthirsty.


    "You go down!" Sword one son looked at the ice rain fairy side of the four people said.


    "No way!"


    Ice rain fairy listen to this do not want to say.


    "Then die!" In ancient times, the old man''s figure had already shot out with a smile.


    This guy''s strength has recovered a lot. Cheng Fei looks at the speed of the old man, and a trace of solemnity flashed on his face.


    He knows the strength of this old guy, but he has not reached the peak of distraction period, and the joint efforts of several people are not the strong opponents.


    "Not good!" One of the four youth''s face changed suddenly.


    "Late!" The voice of the old man sounded behind the friar.


    "Pooh."


    The crowd saw the old man''s arm stretched out from the young monk''s chest.


    "This feeling is so comfortable!"


    The old man said with the bloodstain in his mouth.


    The young monk fell to the ground.


    "How dare you Ice rain fairy see this is also Jiao face color change, in the hand of the law stick a wave, to the old man waved a blow.


    The white cold light flashed past. Seeing this, the old man laughed and instantly moved out of the attack range of ice rain fairy.


    "Hum." Blood cloud looking at the old man''s eyes is also flashing a bit of fear, this guy is from where to jump out.The rest of the monks, scar face, little monk and others are on guard. Looking at the old man, they know the strength of this guy.


    "Go down! Or all will die here Sword one son again said.


    Obviously, these four people are not enough to stand here.


    "Well... Go down Ice rain fairy see this is also helpless sigh, with her strength is also unable to protect them.


    Hearing this, the remaining three friars simply stepped down from the battle of life and death. Obviously, they were jumped by the old man, and they were very afraid.


    "Well, it''s just ten people!" Scar face looked at the scene and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei also takes a look at scar face. This guy''s strength has also increased a lot. Cheng Fei notices that this guy used a set of powerful Sabre techniques before and killed several monks.


    "The scuffle is over!"


    The majestic voice sounded again, indicating the fall of the curtain of the battle.


    "Next, we will have a ten Man Battle! The winner is the king, and the first three will get a gift from the temple


    The majestic voice rang out among the ten, telling the people the next battle.


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei looks at the temple above in surprise. If it hadn''t been for countless years, Cheng Fei thought he had heard it wrong.


    "The battle of life and death is divided into victory and defeat, and the winner is the king!"


    When the voice falls, I can see that the arena of life and death is divided into five parts, and there is a number on everyone''s head. The person with the same number will be an illuminance arena.


    "Ha ha, more and more interesting!"


    A smile flashed on his face full of evil spirit.


    Liu goblin looked at this scene in a gloomy way. The monk she wanted to fight against was the little monk. Obviously, she couldn''t fight.


    The Taoist priest in Tsing Yi is the ice rain fairy, Cheng Fei is against the scar face, the strong man holding the sword is against the son of the sword, and the blood cloud is against the old man.


    Xueyun looked at the old man who was smiling at him, and his face flashed a cruel intention. He would like to have a good meeting with this guy.


    "Open up!"


    A majestic voice fell, and all the surrounding areas of the battle platform of life and death were lit up. They wrapped the people in the battle and did not affect each other.


    "Oh, boy, we met again."


    Scar face looks at Cheng Fei''s face, and a smile of evil spirit flashes on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C707

    "I didn''t expect to say it so quickly, but I didn''t expect it!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the scar and smiles faintly.


    "Then fight!" The bloody knife in scar face''s hand flashes, and his figure rushes towards Cheng Fei.


    "Hum."


    Cheng Fei sees this a cold hum, black sword is in hand, also welcome go up.


    "Ice and snow world!"


    Nearby, the Taoist priest in Qingyi is also the ice rain fairy fighting together.


    "The world of mortals!"


    The Taoist is not willing to be outdone. As soon as his figure flashed, he attacked the ice rain fairy.


    It seems that the ice rain fairy''s close combat is a weak point. The ice rain fairy had expected this point for a long time. With a light stick in his hand, the four ice giants congealed in front of him and rushed to the Taoist priest in Qingyi.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this, the Taoist priest in Qingyi changed his face and was blocked by the ice and snow giant. This is really troublesome.


    "Hum, smelly monk, I didn''t expect it was us this time!" The willow spirit over there also talked with the little monk.


    "Amitabha! Benefactor Liu, it''s better for you to go down by yourself, so as to avoid harm. "


    The little monk read a Buddha''s name and said to the goblin Liu.


    "Ha ha, I really can say that it looks like it''s going to be a fight." Looking at the little monk''s face, the spirit of Liu waved the long silk in his hand and directly attacked the little monk.


    "Amitabha, good and good!"


    When the little monk chanted the name of Buddha, the whole body of Buddha was in full bloom, which made it difficult for the willow spirit''s long silk to enter the place two feet outside his body.


    "Hum, dance charms the world!"


    Liu goblin see this, a sneer, figure flashing, the phantom in the air flashing, fascinating.


    "Amitabha


    When the little monk saw this, his eyes were low, the name of Buddha was read, and the light of Buddha was blooming, and the shape was like a state of silence for thousands of years.


    "I''ll see how long you can hold on to it."


    Liu goblin saw this, a bite teeth, continue to dance.


    Not to mention the deadlock on this side, it is also quite fierce on the other two sides of the battlefield.


    The swordsmanship of the first son of the sword is unparalleled. Compared with Cheng Fei''s, his swordsmanship is more powerful than that of Cheng Fei. However, when he met a strong man, he met his opponent. The powerful sword power of the strong man was incomparable. After a hundred moves, the two men had no change at all.


    Jian Yi is also very curious about the guy on the opposite side. Where does such a strong man come from.


    "Ha ha."


    For Jianyi''s question, the strong man just smiles with a simple smile, but his sword is not slow at all.


    "Cut with a knife!"


    The huge blade cuts through the void, cuts out a huge mark on the battle platform of life and death, and cuts towards the sword.


    "Hum! Thirteen swords


    The sword flashed on his face with a dignified voice, and the movements in his hands did not decrease. The spirit sword waved, and the sword awn flickered and went straight up.


    "Boom


    The light of the sword rings in the battle platform of life and death, and the air is detonated by two people.


    In the battle between Xueyun and the ancient elders, the battle between them is fierce.


    "Blood cloud kill!"


    Innumerable evil spirit gushed out from the blood cloud''s body, coagulated the blood cloud ground knife to cut out toward the old man.


    "Boy, you''re far from it."


    A trace of disdain flashed on the old man''s face, and his figure flickered. He dodged the blow of blood cloud and leaned towards the blood cloud, as if to kill the blood cloud in close combat.


    Seeing this, Xueyun shrinks his pupils. He knows that this guy is strong and strong, so Xueyun swings his knife again and cuts several blades towards the old man.


    "Bang!"


    When the old man wielded his fist, countless spiritual powers condensed. The huge fist awn collided with the bloody saber evil spirit of blood cloud, setting off a huge wave of Qi.


    "Hey, boy, take my gift!"


    The old man looked at the blood cloud, his face flashed a faint smile, and his figure flashed toward the blood cloud.


    Blood cloud''s face also flashed a trace of ferocity, the momentum of his body surged, and the blood color flashed on the knife awn in his hand.


    Once again, the two men collided fiercely, and the huge force made the whole battle platform tremble.


    Cheng Fei dodges the blow of scar face in a blink. A trace of helplessness flashed on his face. Now he is on par with this guy. If he doesn''t know what cards to use.


    Scar face has broken through the fitness period, while Cheng Fei is still in the distraction period, but this is not a problem for Cheng Fei.


    "Cloud sky sword!"


    Cheng Fei''s sword momentum flashed by, and a strong sense of the sword straight cut toward the scar face, the sword was incomparably bright and hot.


    "When did this guy solidify his sword?"


    Scar''s face looks at Cheng Fei''s cutting out a blow. His face is gloomy. He hasn''t touched the edge of the knife.


    "Qing Cheng Dao!"


    With a wave of the bloody knife in scar face''s hand, the huge blade was cut out, as if to cut through the void.


    This set of sabre techniques was harvested by him from the relics. It was of high quality and powerful. In the face of Cheng Fei, scar face did not hesitate to use it.The bloody sword awn and white sword shadow meet in the air. A huge white light lights up in the air. The attack of two people explodes. The powerful force makes both of them step back.


    "Five elements giant fist!"


    Cheng Fei''s figure flashed, and he bombarded out again. The huge fist awn directly attacked the scar face.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as scar''s face changed, he also made a fist. However, compared with Cheng Fei''s, it was weaker. He was blasted back and forth, and his blood vomited out.


    Cheng Fei''s powerful force bombards scar face, which makes scar face retreat and vomit blood.


    Even so, scar face is still not hit by Cheng Fei.


    "This boy!" Scar face looks at Cheng Fei''s face, and a trace of gloom flashed on his face.


    "That''s it." Cheng Fei looks at scar''s face with a faint smile, and then punches again.


    "Five elements giant fist!"


    A huge fist flashed in the air. At this moment, countless yuan forces were converging. The powerful force made the air buzzing towards the scar face.


    "Blood evil spirit body!"


    When scabby face saw this, countless evil spirits broke out on his strong body. In an instant, scar face''s whole body was quite strong.


    "Blood evil life and death fist!"


    Scar''s face becomes bigger, and his fist is filled with endless evil spirit. With the roar of scar face, he waves to Cheng Fei.


    Both of them are strong in boxing, and the mastery of boxing is not what ordinary people can understand.


    The five elements giant boxing with colorful light, blood evil life and death fist with boundless evil spirit, as if the end of the day, the two collided fiercely together.


    "Boom


    The huge roar of collision resounded through the sky, making other friars on the battle platform of life and death also could not help noticing the movement here.


    The powerful force directly caused a large area of collapse in the space above the battle platform of life and death, countless space vigorous wind generated, and then quickly recovered.


    Two people in this strong anti earthquake force also can not help but retreat a few steps.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei has a flash of essence in his eyes. He explodes out of his body. He steps on the ground with his right foot and jumps up with his hands flying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C708

    When the five elements emperor''s body unfolds, Cheng Fei''s whole body is immersed in the endless light, but his momentum is more and more powerful.


    Scar face see this is also a figure flash, Yuan Li rolling, boxing out.


    "Thunder is powerful!"


    Cheng Fei''s heart stops drinking, his hands are like a dream, his hands are flying like a magic seal. The Qi in his body and the real Qi of thunder and lightning work together. For a time, endless thunder and lightning gather, and countless thunder clouds gather on the whole battle platform of life and death.


    Roaring, countless thunder in flashing, an ancient flood general momentum from the clouds diffuse.


    I saw a huge thunder giant elephant from which slowly walked out, surrounded by endless thunder, prestige and supremacy of the extreme.


    The giant elephant was surrounded by thunder and lightning. As soon as it breathed and inhaled, the endless thunder and lightning were swallowed into the stomach. As soon as the long nose swung, there were tens of thousands of lightning spilled out, and there were tens of millions of thunder resounding, which made people feel uneasy when looking at it.


    This move is exactly the unique killing move in the nine robberies Leidi Jue - Thunder elephant''s powerful force!


    Since Cheng Fei broke through the distraction period, Cheng Fei has never used this move. This time, it''s just the right time to be angry with scar face.


    Thunder, masculinity, evil spirit, can be said to be a needle to wheat.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar from the thunder giant elephant, the huge figure rushed towards the scar face. Every time the giant elephant''s foot stepped on the void, it would crush the void.


    "Nine heavenly snakes!"


    Scar face a roar, also brandish his own blow.


    I saw a huge bloody snake in the blood evil spirit condensation, ferocious body, nine heads spit out the snake Xizi, every breath, the air is full of blood evil spirit.


    "Squeak!"


    The nine headed blood evil snake murmured, and then it rushed toward the thunder elephant.


    "Roar!"


    Lei Xiang saw that there was a road blocker, and his temper broke out. With a roar, his speed increased again, and he rushed to the nine headed bloody snake.


    "Boom


    Along with the thunder elephant''s gallop, the boundless thunder also rolls.


    The thunder elephant waved its huge trunk, and suddenly countless lightning flashes, like a thunder net toward the blood evil snake cover.


    "Squeak!"


    The blood evil snake is not willing to be outdone. All nine snake heads spit out a mouthful of blood evil spirit, and suddenly a huge bloody evil spirit bullet rushes towards the lightning full of void.


    "Boom


    The two bombard together, making the surrounding void can not bear the huge force began to twist.


    "Bang!"


    In the countless collision smoke, a huge figure rushed out, toward the bloody snake.


    "Bang!"


    See thunder elephant huge ivory to eat directly, pierce a head of blood evil spirit snake.


    Countless thunder filled the whole body, which made the blood evil snake tremble all over the body, obviously bearing a huge force.


    "Kill!"


    Scar face saw this strong body again filled with countless blood evil spirit, gushing to the nine head blood evil snake.


    "Squeak!"


    With the support of this force, the nine headed serpent''s body was shocked, and the huge tail hit back at the thunder elephant. The powerful force made the thunder elephant retreat several steps, and the void was trampled out of several holes.


    Feeling the wound on Dao, the thunder elephant roared again and rushed towards the bloody snake.


    "Hoo..."


    "Boom


    I saw from thunder elephant mouth spit out innumerable thunder, a huge blue light beam toward nine head blood evil spirit snake to hit.


    "Bang!"


    When the nine head blood evil snake saw the sound of anger, eight heads immediately spit out a huge Sha Qi bullet, which was bigger than the previous Sha Qi bullet, and the prestige was stronger.


    However, under the thunder beam of the thunder giant elephant, the bomb was directly detonated, and a huge fireworks directly exploded in the air.


    "Five elements giant fist!"


    Cheng Fei would not let go of such a good opportunity. The spirit moved, and the thunder giant elephant rushed to the bloody snake.


    Cheng Fei throws a fist, and the powerful fist directly smashes the space, making Cheng Fei''s whole body full of vigorous wind.


    At this moment, the huge magic fist, like a huge five element mountain, was suppressed to the scar face. The five colors of light flowed and the strength was restrained to the extreme.


    "Not good!"


    Realizing Cheng Fei''s attack, scar''s face changes. This is when he replenishes his evil spirit to the blood evil color. At this awkward time, Cheng Fei''s attack is perfect.


    "Protect!"


    In front of scar face, a huge round shield appears instantly, blocking scar face behind.


    "Boom


    Cheng Fei''s punch is directly in the center of the round shield.


    "Click!"


    The power of the five element magic fist makes the round shield of the lower level immortal tool crack slowly.Seeing this, scar''s face suddenly becomes ugly. Before he has any action, Cheng Fei grins and waves his fist.


    "Bang!"


    It directly hit scar face''s chest, and the powerful force directly blew it on the array shield of the life and death battle platform.


    The huge anti shock force makes the whole shield shake in different ways, obviously to the limit of bearing.


    "I give up!"


    Scar''s face looks at Cheng Fei''s fist again. A trace of reluctance flashed on his face and exclaimed.


    With the voice of scar face falling, he was also instantly removed from the battle arena of life and death.


    Cheng Fei sees this also on the face flash a light smile, calculate you know the appearance.


    At this time, in the sky, the thunder giant elephant had already torn the nine blood evil snakes, and after a roar from heaven and earth, it dissipated in the air.


    "It''s really a good move


    Cheng Fei looks at the thunder giant elephant in the sky, nods and laughs.


    Cheng Fei''s side of the battle is down, and the other several battle life and death platforms have noticed the situation here.


    "The boy''s strength is so strong that he ended the battle so soon."


    "It''s time to move, really!"


    The other several people thought so.


    In another little monk and Liu goblin''s life and death battle platform, two people are still trapped in a state of glue.


    The little monk is still like a sitting monk, which makes the enchantment of the spirit of the willow not work at all. Instead, it is the spirit of the willow who consumes a lot of money.


    "Damn stinky monk!"


    Looking at the young monk reciting the Buddhist scriptures, the spirit of Liu couldn''t help but creak his silver teeth.


    Her various means of enchantment are used, but in the face of the little monk is really met with opponents, no use at all.


    "Hum, ghost kill!"


    Seeing this, the willow goblin also had to use some special killing moves.


    "Amitabha


    The little monk did not dare to be careless when he saw this. He chanted the name of Buddha and saw that the whole body of the little monk was illuminated by the light of Buddha.


    "God Buddha''s palm!"


    The little monk drank with a low voice, and the Buddha''s light was shining all over his body. A huge palm of his hand was patted toward the spirit of willow.


    "Hum!"


    Willow goblin figure flashing, countless shadows toward the huge Buddha palm to meet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C709

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A burst of sound in the air, only to see in the huge Buddha''s palm are trembling.


    Even so, the Golden Buddha palm still wants to be shot by the spirit of Liu. There is a pressure rising in the whole space of the battle platform of life and death.


    "Hum, thousand shadows kill!"


    Liu goblin see this is not a bit chaotic, a beautiful virtual shadow in its back cohesion, a pink attack was hit by the virtual shadow.


    The pink attack met the huge golden God palm, which was slowly digested, showing its powerful power.


    The little monk frowned when he saw this. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the spirit of Liu would do such a move.


    "Well, eat me!"


    The ghost of the willow demon flashed, and the long silk flew out and wrapped around the little monk.


    Looking at the sharp edge that flashed on the long silk from time to time, the young monk was dead or not careless. Obviously, if he was entangled, he would have to take off his skin.


    "Luohanquan!"


    The little monk roared, his hands coagulated, and he kept punching.


    With a series of fists, Long Ling is also the little monk''s whole body.


    "Long Ling fan killing array!"


    The spirit of the willow gave a tender drink, and saw countless long silks flying out, which actually wrapped the little monk in it.


    "My Buddha is determined!"


    The little monk uttered Buddhist language, and a huge figure appeared behind him.


    The spirit of Liu knew that the little monk had a powerful divine palm, and he was extremely cautious.


    "Pester and kill!" With the voice of the willow goblin falling, the young monk''s long silk all over his body attacked the little monk.


    It seems to be a little monk wrapped into a zongzi, but it flashed cold light from time to time, which makes people feel cold.


    "The light of the Buddha is shining everywhere!"


    The little monk roared, and the light of Buddha was bright again.


    "Amitabha


    I saw the huge Buddha shadow behind the little monk, with a huge palm.


    "Not good!"


    The willow goblin hiding in the long Ling array suddenly changes his face and doesn''t want to withdraw directly.


    "Bang!"


    The little monk had already found out the location of the willow spirit. He blew out his palm and directly hit the spirit.


    "Poof!"


    I saw the spirit of the willow in the little monk''s palm blood rather than, is obviously a heavy blow.


    "Amitabha! Benefactor, you lost


    The little monk''s right hand stood up and said to the willow spirit.


    "Well, I give up!"


    Liu goblin a cold hum, and then called out, the figure is also an instant to remove the battle life and death platform.


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene and nods. The little monk has a great advantage over shangliu goblin.


    So this result is not very unexpected. The little monk also smiles and nods when he sees Cheng Fei.


    At this time, on the other side, the battle between the strong man with the sword and the son of the sword became white hot. Both of them were extremely talented, and their combat effectiveness was extremely strong.


    "Three swords in a row!"


    With a roar from the son of the sword, the spirit sword was wielded in his hand. Every move of the sword was to increase one point.


    As the third sword was cut out, a huge sword awn appeared in the air. The light on the awn was hard to see directly. It pierced the space and chopped at the strong man.


    "Ha ha, come on!"


    Seeing this, the strong man with the sword waved the long sword in his hand, and suddenly a huge knife awn flashed out.


    "Bang!"


    The huge sword awn broke out from the strong man''s sword. The whole space was cut into two sections at this moment. There was no one living under the blade awn, and one of the swords suppressed everything.


    "Bang!"


    When the swords meet in the air, a storm suddenly sets off. Countless swords are flying in all directions, and the swords are scattering. The shields on the life and death stage are constantly shaken by these swords.


    "Cut the sword!"


    The son of the sword did not stop at all. His figure flashed and rushed to the strong man holding the sword.


    The light of the sword twinkles and the figure of the sword flickers. It appears directly in front of the strong man, and a sword is wielded.


    The strong man grinned. The long knife in his hand was straight and horizontal, which directly blocked the sword of Jianyi.


    The light of the sword, the awn of the sword, the fire of sparks, the sound of the sword and the movement of the sword.


    "Open it for me!"


    With a roar from the strong man holding the sword, the long knife in his hand is slowly raised. The figure of the sword twinkles, and the sword is pulled away in an instant to open a distance from the strong man.


    "You''re going to eat me too!"


    The strong man stepped on the ground with one foot, and the powerful force directly made the life and death platform tremble and the figure shot out.


    "To be a bully!"


    At this moment, there was only a huge knife awn in the air, and people and knives were in one.


    Cheng Fei in the distance looks dignified when he sees this scene. What is the origin of this guy? He is so powerful.The combination of man and sword is really eye-catching. Even Cheng Fei has to admit that this guy has reached the peak on the Dao.


    "Twelve swords!"


    The sword looks cold and cold, and the figure is also shooting out. When the spirit sword is waved in hand, the sword moves out of the body.


    Bang! Boom!


    When they met each other, they saw that the strong man directly blew the sword out, and the sword hit the barrier of the life and death platform.


    Blood splashed in the air, showing how strong the attack was.


    As soon as the sword struggled to get up, the spirit sword supported the ground and looked at the strong man with a low look.


    "Who are you?"


    When the strong man saw this, he laughed: "Badao!"


    The battle here has come to an end, and the battle between ice rain fairy and Taoist in Qingyi, and Xueyun with the ancient strongmen is also at the end.


    Blood cloud at this time a face gloomy looking at the opposite old man, he is very clear that he has not much hope, but the heart is still not willing to give up so.


    "Boy! Follow me later! I can give you whatever you want


    The old man looked at the blood cloud and said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s interesting! I want this baptism in the temple. Will you give it to me


    Xueyun looked at the old man with a sneer on his face.


    "As long as you regard me as the Lord! It''s not impossible! "


    The old man looked at the blood cloud and replied with a smile.


    Hearing this, Xueyun''s face flashed a little surprise, but when he heard the old man say that he was the main one, he was also gloomy.


    All the people present were top-notch talents, and they were arrogant. The old man even let him recognize him as the main one.


    A trace of disdain flashed on the blood cloud''s face.


    "Old man, you really don''t tell me that your grandfather is in the eye!"


    Hearing the words of blood cloud, the old man''s face suddenly became gloomy. I want to subdue you. You don''t know how to live or die. Go to die!


    The black light on the old man''s face flashed, and his figure flashed again. He attacked the blood cloud again, so fast that it was hard for the naked eye to see clearly.


    "Hum, kill!"


    After all, Xueyun has experienced countless battles and grew up. As the son of the demon sect, he has the same experience in the war.


    As soon as the figure flashed, the blood cloud drew out of the knife, with endless evil spirit. With a blow, the knife awn reached and the space was broken.


    "Cloud finder!"


    When the old man saw this, he waved it with one hand, and saw a huge palm pinching towards the blood cloud. Under this powerful force, the space was twisted, showing the huge pressure that he was under.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C710

    "Bang!"


    Dao Mang and Yuan Qi hand collide together, setting off an endless wave of air, and the whole battle life and death platform is shaking.


    The old man was able to collide with the blood cloud without using weapons. Cheng Fei''s evaluation of this old guy can''t help but upgrade a level again.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Cheng Fei sees the end of the fight between the ice rain fairy and the Taoist priest in Qingyi.


    Just now, the Taoist priest in Tsing Yi was flying with dust. After killing the ice giant of the ice rain fairy, when he wanted to solve the ice rain fairy, he saw the ice rain fairy wield his sword.


    The powerful sword made it difficult for the Taoist priest in Tsing Yi to take on and was seriously injured by one sword.


    "I didn''t expect to be a master of sword!"


    These people who were present didn''t expect that this ice rain fairy was also so powerful in addition to his superb ice and snow skills.


    Cheng feiruo is right. The sword of the ice rain fairy just now should be a flying sword, that is to say, the ice rain is the same as the Sword Fairy.


    This kind of inheritance is rare in the present age, but its power is extremely powerful.


    "Give up!" The Taoist priest in Qingyi also simply admitted defeat. He was not unjustly defeated.


    The ice rain fairy did not start to listen to this, just a little courtesy, smiling and nodding.


    The whole battle of the temple left the battle between Xueyun and the old man.


    At this time, the blood cloud collided with the old man again. From the trembling arm of blood cloud, you can see the state of blood cloud.


    Cheng Fei shakes his head when he sees this. It''s not that the blood cloud is too weak, but the old guy is too strong.


    "Blood cloud chop!"


    With a roar of blood cloud, a huge blood awn flew out of the blood cloud''s long knife and chopped at the old man. This was his last blow.


    "Ha ha, that makes you feel desperate!"


    The old man''s sinister laughter came.


    His body was flying like a swallow, and his figure twinkled in the air. When he waved his palm in the air, his vitality suddenly gathered, and a huge momentum condensed in the air to meet the blow of the blood cloud.


    I saw that the huge palm gathered by the old man was bombarded by the blood cloud. The huge blade was annihilated by the old man.


    "So strong?" Ice rain fairy see this scene, delicate face is also full of dignified.


    Ba Dao is also looking at the old man with a dignified face.


    Cheng Fei saw the old man''s trembling arms, and his mind was comforted.


    It would be terrible if there was nothing wrong with the old man.


    Innumerable Dao Qi diffused in the air and hit small holes on the ground.


    The old man''s figure flashed, and he appeared directly in front of the blood cloud. Let''s shoot it out. Go to death!


    Seeing this, Xueyun changed his face, and he placed his spirit knife in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    I saw that the old man''s palm was directly waved on the spirit knife, and the powerful power directly flew the blood cloud out.


    The blood cloud hit the Spirit Mask fiercely, and the blood splashed everywhere. It was obvious that he was badly hurt.


    "Hey hey, didn''t you die?"


    Looking at the blood cloud struggling to sit up, the old man''s face flashed with surprise.


    At this time, there was a huge five finger handprint on Xueyun''s knife, which showed the power of the old man''s attack just now.


    "Ha ha! Wait, old man


    Blood cloud looked at the old man a cold drink, and then the voice of people admit defeat followed ring.


    Blood cloud''s figure was quickly moved out of the battle life and death platform, blood cloud looked at the five people left on the stage, flashed on his face and then left.


    After all, the ancient battlefield was to train the younger generation, so they were allowed to survive. Otherwise, every battle of these battles would be dead.


    Even so, there are still many more corpses on the ground under the battle arena, which are the more than 20 people before.


    At this time, there are only five people left on the platform of life and death: little monk, Cheng Fei, ice rain fairy, Ba Dao, and the old man.


    "The top five are born, the summit is against each other!"


    The majestic voice sounded again, and a light fell from the temple, enveloping the five.


    "Is this?"


    Cheng Fei feels the smile on his body and his injury is recovering rapidly. He also shows a touch of surprise on his face.


    "The light?"


    The old man was surprised to see this, but he didn''t expect many good things in the temple.


    "The battle of the five powers will be launched after a slant, and the round war will be launched! The losers


    The majestic voice sounded again, introducing the battle below.


    Five people listen to this is a frown, only the old face flashing a smile.


    As long as these four people are killed, he will certainly be able to recover most of his strength.


    But the old man also felt that it was impossible. He had to admit that the strength of these little guys was still good, at least he did not have the strength to solve all the problems.Cheng Fei, who has been observing the old man, noticed the bloodthirsty on his face and frowned slightly.


    It''s going to be a tough fight against this old man.


    The remaining five people have to be grouped. I don''t know if it is because there is only one woman left. The ice rain fairy is actually in the air.


    In the first war, Cheng Fei fought against the old man, and the bully against the young monk.


    When Cheng Fei saw the result, his face was full of surprise. He didn''t think that he had just thought that the old man was difficult to deal with, so he met him.


    Cheng Fei shakes his head helplessly. OK, this is the right time to solve the problem.


    "Hey, boy, we met again!"


    The old man looks at Cheng Fei and laughs. He clearly recognizes Cheng Fei.


    "Ha ha!" Cheng Fei also responds to this.


    "Be my man, and I will allow you to win!"


    The old man looked at Cheng Fei and said.


    "Idiot!" Hearing this, Cheng Fei spits out two words coldly. This old guy is crazy.


    Cheng Fei had seen that he wanted to take blood cloud, but he didn''t expect to say such words to himself.


    "Boy, I want to die!" Hearing Cheng Fei scold him as an idiot, the old man''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    In this regard, Cheng Fei just stretched out his little finger and hooked the old man, challenging the old man.


    "Hey, boy, you want to irritate your grandfather, you are still young!"


    The old man''s eyes grunted for a moment. He understood Cheng Fei''s plan in an instant. He laughed, and no more anger.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei sighed in his heart. He failed. The old man''s mood is really strong. He won''t live for a long time.


    "Kill!" The old man''s face flashed a smudge, his figure twinkled, and he attacked Cheng Fei.


    "How fast


    Only when we really face it, will we know that this old guy is so fast. Cheng Fei is also a Lin in his heart.


    Cheng Fei is not willing to have the slightest carelessness in his heart. His momentum is instantly released and he is in a fighting state.


    In a flash, Cheng Fei''s five senses and six senses were enhanced a lot. At that moment, the figure of the old man became clearer under the influence of Cheng Fei''s spirit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C711

    "Five elements giant fist!"


    Cheng Fei gives a cold drink, his right hand swings his fist, and in an instant, countless Wu Xingyuan rise up and go towards Cheng Fei.


    It has always been a huge five element fist. It is like a five finger mountain, and it is facing the old man. The air is ringing everywhere, obviously reaching the limit of bearing.


    The old man''s attack is not simple at all. I can see that the space is distorted by the strong pressure. The black vitality is condensing. I don''t know what it is, but it looks extremely weird.


    During breathing, two people collide with each other. The huge crash sound rings in the position where the two people stand. The surrounding battle life and death platforms are unable to withstand this powerful force and continue to split, but under the strong force, they begin to gather.


    "How strong!"


    The ice rain fairy in the distance can''t help but flash a trace of solemnity on her face when she hears the movement here. The strength of these two people is so strong.


    "Well, good boy!"


    Cheng Fei is so close to the old man that he sneers at him.


    He didn''t expect Cheng Fei to be able to fight against him with his body. Others don''t know, but he knows how strong his body is.


    "Hum!" At this time, Cheng Fei has already shielded his emotions. With a cold hum, Cheng Fei''s figure flashed again and attacked the old man again.


    "Ha, come again!"


    Seeing this, the old man was not afraid at all. His body flashed, and he met him again.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    The two people passed by, the air explosion, countless vitality in the flying, Cheng Fei''s figure also can''t help but * * up.


    At this time, the old man also felt a trace of pain. You should know that Cheng Fei''s fighting holy method is extremely powerful.


    "What secret skill do you use?"


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s face, the old man is shocked. The boy''s attack method is really frightening. Even the old man is also shocked. This is the ultimate attack.


    "War!"


    Cheng Fei''s response to this is just a cold drink. His figure flashes again. Countless fingerprints are pinched out. Suddenly, the space thunders.


    "Thunder is powerful!"


    As Cheng Fei''s fingerprints fall, he only hears a huge roar in the air, which seems to have broken the space through time.


    "Roar!"


    I saw a huge figure stepping on thunder, where the thunder exploded and the space was broken.


    As soon as the trunk of the giant elephant is swung, countless thunders are ringing, and the lightning is roaring. It is like a huge beast that destroys the world and rushes towards the ancient old man.


    "Weird boy!"


    Seeing this, the old man''s pupil shrank, and he was very puzzled about Cheng Fei''s identity. What kind of force was this guy cultivated? Even in his time, such means were extremely powerful.


    "Evil way Yin snake!"


    I don''t know if they all belong to the devil''s way. The fighting attack of the old man is a Yin snake like scar face.


    "Squeak!"


    Under the dark energy of black, we can see the huge shadow of the Yin snake stretching in the air. Each scale is shining with a strong luster. The blood red eyes of the giant snake are staring at the thunder elephant, obviously taking it as its opponent.


    When Lei Xiang saw the giant snake appear, he also roared. He dared to challenge him. He really didn''t know whether to die or not!


    Seeing Lei''s mountain like figure rushing up in the air, every time the giant elephant appears, he tramples the space to pieces. Cheng Fei''s face also flashes a trace of satisfaction when he sees this scene.


    "Bang!"


    The giant snake is not willing to be outdone in the slightest, and its huge tail is also thrown at the giant elephant. The powerful power contained in it makes the space of the ancient battlefield broken one after another.


    The two hit each other hard and set off a huge air wave. The whole space was full of thunder, and countless dark elements were diffused, as if it was the end of the world.


    With the battle between thunder elephant and Yin snake in the air, Cheng Fei and the old man collide again.


    Cheng Fei''s black sword twinkles in his hand. A sword light pierces the space and cuts at the old man.


    In the face of Cheng Fei''s attack, the old man did not dare to be careless. The old man, who had been empty handed before, had a huge axe in his hand.


    "Take my axe


    With a roar from the old man, a huge axe passed through the air. The old man''s momentum was like cutting the world, and he made a strike.


    A cold light flashed over the sharp edge of the axe, and the stable space under the axe was like a piece of paper, which was neatly cut into two parts, facing Cheng Fei''s sword light.


    "Oh


    Cheng Fei''s sword is just the cloud sword technique. All the places where the sword light passes are cold.


    Sword light, axe light, flickering in space, the two are just like a traveler on the road meeting by chance. In an instant, countless firelights explode.


    The strong storm makes Cheng Fei and the old man back even if they happen to.At this time, on another battlefield, the battle between Ba Dao and the little monk was extremely gentle, and the two men were still in the exploratory stage.


    It''s not like Cheng Fei and the old man. He''s dead when he comes up, without any reservation.


    "Little monk, I''m going to be serious next


    Ba Dao looked at the little monk and laughed.


    The little monk grinned at the sword and said, "please give me some advice."


    "Ha ha, good!"


    Seeing this, the overlord sword is not affectation. All the monks who can meet this step are gifted, powerful and powerful, and they are peerless talents.


    "Cut off the wind!"


    With a wave of the long sword in Ba Dao''s hand, a huge flash of blade flash out. With the blessing of the wind, he chopped at the young monk.


    The place where Dao mang passed, with a strong spirit of cutting through the heaven and earth, went straight ahead and cut through everything.


    "Amitabha


    The little monk murmured, and there was a Buddha bowl in his hand, shining with extraordinary luster.


    "Take it


    Under the power of the little monk, the bowl grew up slowly, and in an instant it grew tens of Zhang long, and went to meet the blade which was cut with incomparable momentum.


    "Hum!"


    I saw that the huge knife awn fell on the Buddha bowl, which was strangely put into the Buddha bowl, and then there was no movement.


    "Eh?"


    Seeing this scene, Ba Dao''s face flashed a little surprised. What was this? He could even absorb his knife''s awn.


    The little monk saw that the bowl had received the blade awn of the sword, and his face chanting the Buddhist scriptures also showed a ray of joy. Obviously, the power of the Buddha bowl was also a great surprise to the little monk.


    This bowl is a secret treasure obtained by the little monk not long ago in a Buddhist relic. It has been refined for some time by the little monk and has been mastered preliminarily.


    "It is true that there is no weak one who can come to this step!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C712

    Ice rain fairy see this scene in the heart mutter, Cheng Fei and the old fight to see her heart a burst of fear.


    The strength of these two is not weaker than her, let ice rain fairy delicate face can not help showing a trace of frustration.


    "Then come again! I want to see how powerful you are


    When Ba Dao saw this, he didn''t get angry at all. He laughed. He waved the sword in his hand, and his figure was shining. Once again, it would appear in the air. This time, it was still the same blade, but the green on it showed the stronger wind rule.


    One of the swords flashed a bright light in the air. When it reappeared, it was already on the Buddha bowl. At this time, a trace of solemnity flashed on the little monk''s face.


    Although the Buddha bowl can absorb attacks, it also has certain pressure for the young monk.


    "Come out!"


    The little monk squeezed out the Buddhist seal in his hand, and the light of the Buddha flickered. Inside the bowl, a huge light flickered, and a huge awn of knife appeared and went to meet the knife.


    "Interesting!"


    Ba Dao saw this scene, his face showed a touch of surprise, he felt that the knife was his own attack.


    "Is it the law of space?"


    Ba Dao looks at the Buddha bowl which has become huge not far away, and a little guess flashed in his heart.


    But then, Ba Dao threw all these things away. The figure flashed, and the light of the knife fanned towards him again. He killed the little monk again.


    This time, he chose close combat. Dao is the overlord of close combat, which is also his advantage.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    I saw the machete waved three times to the little monk one after another. The strength of each one was stronger and stronger, which made the whole space tremble constantly.


    This time, Ba Dao really moved the real style. I saw that the edge of the sword was rolling and shocking, making the whole space under its attack.


    "Amitabha


    The little monk looked at the attacking swords with no hesitation. The light flashed in his hand. A Buddha stick appeared in his hand, and the stick shadow spread all over the space.


    Countless golden lights were flashing, and a huge Buddha shadow appeared behind the little monk, which made every stick full of power. When each stick was knocked out, the space was shaking.


    One after another, the shadow of the stick is facing the sabre. The whole space is shaking when the stick hits. Yuan Li''s aura also falls into the rage, and is banged by two people''s attacks.


    "Chop!"


    Ba Dao roared, and the light on his spirit blade flashed, tearing the void, and cutting again toward the little monk.


    "Bang!"


    The long stick in the little monk''s hand blocked the knife directly, but the powerful force on it made the little monk''s figure withdraw constantly to unload the sword.


    "Well?"


    At this time, the hair on Ba Dao''s body stood upright. The instinct of killing made Ba Dao''s figure disappear.


    "Bang!"


    A silver light flashed by, which directly broke the air standing position of the overlord holding the knife to suppress the little monk.


    "The little monk is sinister enough!"


    When Ba Dao saw this scene, he was also shocked. If he hadn''t flashed quickly, he would have been seriously injured. This fight for the temple would have ended.


    "Hey, hey


    The little monk saw that his Buddhist bowl had not been attacked by Badao, but his face was filled with a smile.


    "Come again!"


    I saw the Ba Dao step forward, the ground all over the body was shaking, but the momentum on the body was rising.


    When the little monk saw this, the Buddha bowl was collected and the stick was erect. He knew that it was really a dangerous time.


    "Its name is zhenshidao."


    Ba Dao looks at the little monk and whispers softly. On the long knife in his hand, the sword power soars.


    "My Buddha is merciful!"


    Looking at the figure of Ba Dao flashing, the whole space is dead, which makes people feel a sharp sense of cold, and the little monk does not hesitate to use his own cards.


    I saw a huge Buddha shadow condensing behind the little monk, and the shadow above the shadow was frightening.


    "Xumi God''s palm!"


    The golden light flashed, and the little monk clapped his palm, and the shadow behind him also took a palm. The two converged in the air and blasted toward the machete.


    The little monk took the lead to strike. At this time, not far away, the figure of Badao had already disappeared, leaving only one knife, and the combination of man and knife.


    "The first cut of Zhenshi -- Zhenshi kill!"


    With a roar of Badao, a huge blade suddenly shot out. The endless blade power is coming, and the momentum is like cutting everything.


    "Bang!"


    I saw that the huge knife awn directly collided with the golden palm. At this moment, the void around was broken by the powerful force. The knife awn was like rain and the golden light was flying everywhere.


    The little monk was shocked, and the corners of his mouth spilled blood. He was obviously injured by this blow."Come again!"


    After this attack, the figure of Ba Dao twinkles and attacks again. This time, the momentum is more powerful.


    "Kill the world with a sword!"


    The sound of Badao resounds from the sky nearby. A huge blade of sword shines through the whole space, oppresses the world and cuts at the young monk.


    "Amitabha! Golden and angry eyes, endless Buddhist kingdom


    The little monk''s eyes were closed and his body was still. Countless Buddhist seals were made out, and the golden light was shining everywhere. It was like a Buddhist kingdom appearing in front of the public, shrouded in a sword.


    "Chop!"


    I saw that the blade that was shining through the whole space was directly cut into the Buddhist kingdom. Suddenly, countless buildings collapsed, and the shadow disappeared, leaving only endless blade.


    "How strong!"


    At this time, Cheng Fei and the old man stop and look at this side. They are shocked by the attack of Ba Dao.


    "How strong!"


    Ice rain fairy looks at this scene, the face dull said.


    "I can do it too!"


    In the distance, he noticed the blood cloud of the knife light in the sky, and a touch of anger flashed on his face and whispered.


    Jian Yi is also looking at this scene with a complicated expression on his face.


    "Poof!"


    The endless Buddha Kingdom collapsed, and the little monk was directly cut off and flew out, blood splashing everywhere.


    The golden light flashed by, but the knife cut on the little monk did not cut the little monk into two sections, but he still suffered a lot of trauma, and his breath fell rapidly.


    There is a deep scar on the ground, which can''t be recovered for a long time. This shows the power of this Dao.


    "Hoo..."


    The light flashed by, and the figure of Ba Dao appeared on the battle platform of life and death.


    "Offended!"


    He looked at the little monk and said.


    "Cough, Amitabha, nothing happened. In the end, there are some injuries in the battle. I''m not good at learning skills!"


    The little monk waved his hand and said.


    The sword wandered to the little monk, and the spirit power was running. A light flashed over the little monk, and the breath of the little monk was also slightly improved.


    Ba Dao takes his own Dao idea away from the young monk. Otherwise, the little monk is expected to keep it for a long time. He knows the power of his own sword.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C713

    "Cough, Amitabha, nothing happened. In the end, there are some injuries in the battle. I''m not good at learning skills!"


    The little monk waved his hand and said.


    The sword wandered to the little monk, and the spirit power was running. A light flashed over the little monk, and the breath of the little monk was also slightly improved.


    Ba Dao takes his own Dao idea away from the young monk. Otherwise, the little monk is expected to keep it for a long time. He knows the power of his own sword.


    "Thank you for your help


    The little monk, who was more comfortable, saluted the bully.


    He waved his hand to show that he was OK.


    Cheng Fei and the old man on the other side also collide with each other again when they see the end of this side.


    At this time, thunder elephant and Yin snake have already dissipated, and there is still a trace of violent breath in the air.


    "Well, boy, it''s time to end it!"


    The old man whispered and clapped at Cheng Fei.


    "Big black hand!"


    The dark aura in the air condenses, and the huge black palm condenses all the time, covering the sky. Huge objects are shooting towards Cheng Fei.


    "Hum, five elements giant fist!"


    Cheng Fei uttered a cold hum, his right hand into a fist, the five elements god mountain flashed out, pressed the void, and went to meet the old man''s huge black palm.


    "Boom


    When two huge palms meet in the air, the aura is furious and the space vibrates. Cheng Fei and the old man are shocked by this powerful force and retreat a few steps.


    "Damn boy!"


    The old man saw that he had not caused any trouble to Cheng Fei. His face was gloomy.


    "Cover the sky and cover the darkness!"


    Seeing the old man roar, countless black yuan forces gush out. Cheng Fei only feels that his eyes are dark, which actually changes the environment.


    "Well?"


    Cheng Fei''s heart is tight. This old guy must have some tricks.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei is completely alert. I don''t know what means the old guy used. The black fog can even hinder the exploration of the spirit.


    "Don''t hide your skill, old man!"


    Cheng Fei pretends to be angry. He wants to stir up the old man.


    Otherwise, if it goes on like this, he will definitely not be able to hold on. Up to now, Cheng Fei has not used his own method of breaking the boundary, which is just shielding his emotions, because once used, it will be the final fight.


    "Oh, boy, I''ll see what you''re doing now!"


    The voice of the old man came from all around the black fog, and it was difficult to detect its location.


    "Jue Ming Quan!"


    A cold wind strikes, and a fist blows towards Cheng Fei in an instant. Cheng Fei hears this figure, flashes and blows.


    "Five element magic fist!"


    "Be careful!"


    At this time, the sound of returning to the sky tower suddenly rings in Cheng Fei''s head.


    "Oh


    "Not good!"


    At this moment, Cheng Fei''s hair is erect, and he pounces forward without thinking.


    "Bang!"


    A flash of light cuts Cheng Fei''s back fiercely. The powerful force makes Cheng Fei directly fall out and hit the shield of the life and death battle platform.


    "Poof."


    A mouthful of blood spits out, Cheng Fei''s momentum is also a shock.


    "Damn it!"


    "Oh, it''s not dead!"


    The old man excited voice from the dark fog, the figure slowly came out of it.


    "Pooh!"


    Cheng Fei spits out the congestion in his mouth, looks at the old man with a gloomy face, and slowly gets up.


    "You are really powerful!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man''s face flashing a cold light, the momentum on his body condenses out.


    "Oh, is that angry?"


    The old man still looks at Cheng Fei with a smile on his face.


    "Break the line!"


    Cheng Fei drinks a lot, his momentum keeps climbing, and his concentration peak! First stage of fitness period! The first stage peak of fitness period! Fit medium! Mid level peak of fitness period!


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s whole body space has a sense of depression.


    "Who are you, boy?"


    The smile on the old man''s face gradually faded away, and he asked in the face of Cheng Fei.


    "The one who killed you!"


    Cheng Fei suddenly drinks, and his figure flashes out.


    "Five elements giant fist!"


    "Boom


    I saw a huge five element magic fist condensed in the air, fighting against the old man. This time, the power of the five element divine boxing was far more powerful than all the previous five element sky boxing.


    The old man felt that his whole body was confined at this moment.


    "What?"


    Feel the pressure of the whole body, the old man is also color change, the whole body of the yuan force crazy operation, the old man''s face flashed a touch of ruthless, the boy to die."Blood burst palm!"


    seeing the old man''s blow, the space around him was dyed blood red. Cheng Fei felt that his blood was in * * and could not control it.


    "Five elements emperor body!"


    Cheng Fei drinks a low drink, the whole body virtual shadow twinkles, five huge ancient virtual shadows coagulate, and the blood vessels on his body suddenly stabilize.


    "Nine robber God thunder!"


    Cheng Fei pinches the seal with his left hand and the black sword twinkles on his right hand.


    "One sword makes nineteen states cold!"


    At this moment, under the holy soul formula, Cheng Fei uses his whole body means, and the whole void is shaking.


    The old man suddenly turns pale and crazy. It seems that he wants to break the confinement of the whole body space. How can Cheng Fei make him succeed.


    God thunders, the sky color changes, the old body trembles, breath chaos.


    "Bang!"


    All of Cheng Fei''s attacks hit the old man''s chest directly. A fist sized hole was blasted out of the old man''s chest. He fell down and flew.


    "Cough! Boy, you


    "Hum!"


    Cheng Han, he wants to kill the old man again.


    I think


    Waiting for the old man to finish, a bright light from the old man''s throat, the old man''s eyes a daze.


    "You..."


    The old man, who wanted to say something, couldn''t say it any more, and the breath gradually disappeared.


    "Come out!"


    Cheng Fei doesn''t think this is over.


    See a light from the old man''s body fly out, quickly toward the distance away.


    "Well, can you run?" Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei flashes a sneer on his face, and a small tower appears in his hand.


    "Ah


    Only heard a scream ring, the spirit of the old man was sucked back again, waiting for the old man to resist, it was sucked into the tower.


    "Solve it!"


    Cheng Fei looked at the tower in his hand and chuckled.


    In the distance, Ba Dao, ice rain fairy, little monk and other people see this scene. They are all puzzled. Why did Cheng Fei kill the old man.


    Cheng Fei also noticed some people''s doubts and explained: "this guy is an old thing that survived in ancient times, but his spirit is the spirit of the demon clan!"


    "Demons?"


    Hearing this, the strong man showed a trace of surprise on his face.


    "Yes Cheng Fei nods and says.


    This can be started from the last time when Cheng Fei and others fought against the old man. When Cheng Fei and others fought against the old man, they said they had doubts. However, Cheng Fei''s strength was not as strong as it is now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C714

    Cheng Fei also noticed some people''s doubts and explained: "this guy is an old thing that survived in ancient times, but his spirit is the spirit of the demon clan!"


    "Demons?"


    Hearing this, the strong man showed a trace of surprise on his face.


    "Yes Cheng Fei nods and says.


    This can be started from the last time when Cheng Fei and others fought against the old man. When Cheng Fei and others fought against the old man, they said they had doubts. However, Cheng Fei''s strength was not as strong as it is now.


    In the end, he didn''t do anything, so he let the old guy run away. This time, it was just an opportunity, so Cheng Fei started.


    When the old man released the dark magic fog, Huitian tower recognized this guy, so he let Cheng Feidong use all his means.


    "Is that so?"


    Ice rain fairy, little monk and others heard that, and their faces were clear. No wonder Cheng Fei was the next killer.


    "Amitabha, the devil should be killed!"


    The little monk seldom said an angry word. As a disciple of the first-class cities like Mingzhen temple, the little monk knew the disaster that the demons had brought to the mainland.


    "Now it''s done."


    Cheng Fei said with a smile, as long as it is into the Tongtian tower, this guy will not come out.


    "Boy, let me out!"


    Cheng Fei was immersed in the sea of spirits and heard the old man shouting.


    "Stop pretending! The devil


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man in front of him and shouts.


    "Well?"


    When the old man heard this, he was stunned at first, and then cried out: "what are you talking about? What demons? How can I be a demon! "


    Cheng Fei doesn''t speak quietly and stares at the old man.


    "How did you find out?"


    The old man''s voice suddenly becomes low, watching Cheng Fei''s spirit also begin to change.


    All of a sudden, there are more divine patterns on the spirit of the old man. With the light of the divine pattern, the spirit breath of the old man is becoming more and more powerful.


    "Bang!"


    A light shot from the top of the tower directly knocked down the spirit of the old man to the ground.


    "Ah


    The old man screamed, the original slowly changing black spirit also began to change, only to see the slowly disappearing divine pattern also quickly dissipated.


    Soon a demon like spirit appears in front of Cheng Fei.


    Feeling the dark breath in front of him, Cheng Fei frowns. It''s really similar to the Dark Lord before.


    "Who are you


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man and asks.


    "Well, boy, don''t try me out, I won''t say it!"


    The spirit of the demon clan that appears looks at Cheng Fei to hum.


    "Well?"


    Cheng Fei frowns when he hears this. He doesn''t know whether he is really tough or pretending.


    "Don''t worry, boy. You won''t live long."


    The strong man of the demon clan looks at Cheng Fei with a sneer.


    "Well? What do you mean


    Cheng Fei listens to this body a shock, looks to the demon clan spirit strong person.


    Cheng Fei suddenly has a feeling that this guy will not have any partners, is it to save the Dark Lord?


    "Do you know that there was a demon bastard who died here before. He was called the Dark Lord!"


    Cheng Fei''s face flashed a trace of fun smile, looking at the old man said.


    "What? It''s impossible! You may kill the Dark Lord! It''s impossible! "


    The old man''s demon spirit suddenly and violently fluctuates, which is obviously shocked by Cheng Fei''s words.


    "No, you must be lying to me!"


    The strong man of the demon clan said to himself that it was as if he had some confidence.


    "Otherwise, you know why I know the Dark Lord, and I can keep you here!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man''s face and flashes a trace of disdain.


    When the old man of the demon clan heard this, he was silent. At this moment, he really believed that Cheng Fei might have solved the Dark Lord.


    "Boy, you''re going to die! You are definitely going to die! "


    The old man of the demon clan shouts hysterically to Cheng Fei.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the demon clan old man''s face flashed a trace of disdain.


    "Ask him, how did he come! What are you going to do? "


    Cheng Fei says to Tongtian tower and Huitian tower that he believes these two guys are very interested in this.


    This moment is just a breath. Cheng Fei looks at the people in front of him again.


    "There may be more than one demon, so be careful. What purpose should they have, so it''s better to report the forces behind you! "


    Cheng Fei looks at the little monk in front of him, and the ice rain fairy, as well as the machete, casually says.He has said that it is not his business whether these forces care or not.


    When several people heard this, their faces flashed a bitter smile, which was really a big trouble, but they all knew the seriousness of it, so they all nodded together.


    At this time, Cheng Fei suddenly looks in a direction. Other people can''t help but look north when they notice this scene.


    When he comes, Cheng Fei whispers in his heart.


    I saw a fire red body shadow across a red line in the air, but as soon as it appeared, it attracted everyone''s attention.


    "My God!"


    Yes, the spirit of fire. After he recovered, he came.


    "Well!"


    BR,


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C715

    In the sunshine, the combined life and death battle platform is separated again and divided into two parts.


    On one side stood Cheng Fei and Ba Dao, the other was ice rain fairy and little monk.


    "Hum!"


    With a voice sounded, indicating that the battle of the four begins, Cheng Fei looks at the opposite bully and nods.


    "Ha ha, eat me first!"


    Ba Dao laughs, his figure twinkles, and he slashes at Cheng Fei. The strong figure flashes in the air and appears in front of Cheng Fei and cuts out with a knife.


    The powerful power directly makes the surrounding space twist. The light of the sword flashes, cuts through the void, and cuts to Cheng Fei.


    "Come on! War


    Cheng Fei looks at the machete that comes from the chopping attack. A touch of fighting spirit flashed on his face. His eyes become hot at this moment.


    With the black sword in his hand, Cheng Fei waves out his sword. The light of the sword is flying in the air, cutting through the space, and facing the overlord directly.


    "Bang!"


    I saw the two hit each other fiercely, and the space was full of swords and swords. Countless swords were flying in the air, making the air thumping.


    At this time, Cheng Fei and Ba Dao both have a smile on their faces; their attack just now is just a trial.


    Everything is just a warm-up, each other for each other are very important, so the heart is very cautious.


    "Hum!"


    I can see that Ba Dao stands the Lingdao in his hand horizontally, and the figure flickers out. When a knife cuts across, the space vibrates, and the blade awns everywhere, covering the world, there is only one knife.


    At this time, I saw a domineering momentum gushing from the body of Ba Dao. The air around him was suppressed at this moment, clucking and ringing, obviously under great pressure.


    "A knife in hand, the world runs wild!"


    With a soft drink of Ba Dao, the endless Sabre force breaks out and rushes towards Cheng Fei. The blade is shining in the sky.


    "Knife posture?"


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s face also flashed a trace of solemnity, but he didn''t dare to despise this bully.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s momentum condensing and breaking out, he oppresses the void with a sharp edge.


    "One sword makes nineteen states cold!"


    The figure flies up, and Cheng Fei waves the black sword in his hand. The sword is flying in the sky. It is shocking to the world.


    "Oh


    When the swords and lightsabers collide, the aura around them suddenly falls into the rage. The air is exploding and the space is shaking.


    "War!"


    "War!"


    Both of them were drinking violently, and their figures were directly facing each other. The sound of collision was constantly ringing on the battle platform of life and death. The whole battle platform of life and death was constantly fighting.


    Cheng Fei looks at the figure of Ba Dao flashing out again, and a sword is cut out. It seems that countless stars are falling, and the end of the world is coming now. He blows at Ba Dao.


    "Wu Xiang crazy Dao!"


    When Ba Dao saw this, his figure flashed in the air. A huge sword awn condensed on the spirit Dao. The whole void was in * * and a huge red awn rushed into the sky to meet those swords like falling stars.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Cheng Fei looks at the Blazing Sword in the air. His face is more and more excited. He is really a good opponent.


    "Five elements giant fist!"


    Cheng Fei''s figure flashed past and came to the distance of five Zhang from the Batao. With one punch, the colorful god mountain was gathering. The space was suppressed and some of the space was imprisoned.


    Seeing this, Ba Dao''s face flashed a touch of excitement, and his body was shocked. At this moment, his strong body actually expanded for a few minutes.


    "Magic fist!"


    I can''t see the shadow behind the sword. The surrounding area is like a space of adhesion. This moment is not good.


    With one punch, a piercing sound rings out in the surrounding space, which is like the roar of gods and demons, which makes people lose consciousness.


    "Boom


    The two hit each other hard, countless smoke and dust are flying, the air is exploding.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei and Ba Dao''s clothes are all smashed, flying in the air, showing the powerful force of collision.


    Two people look at each other, is to see each other''s excitement, figure flashing, two people want to collide with each other again, the physical collision, as if two stars collided together.


    The aftereffect of the two men''s battle is to make the surrounding void constantly vibrate, and even appear some small space cracks.


    "I didn''t expect that the physical warning of bully brother is so strong!"


    Cheng Fei''s voice rings in the air and says to the sword.


    "Ha ha, you are also good, boy, I am more and more interested in you!"


    Badao is also a hearty response.


    "Come again!" Cheng Fei drinks a low drink, and the empty shadow of the five elements around him flickers, and Cheng Cheng''s momentum rises again.


    "Good!" Ba Dao is not weak. Looking at Cheng Fei''s fist, he waves his fist, and congeals his spiritual power.Each punch of the two men is a collection of countless spiritual power, and each blow is no less than a strike in the fitness period. However, the two men are more excited about the Vietnam War.


    "Happy!" Cheng Fei shouts and flashes the sword light in his hand. He cuts the sword to Ba Dao.


    "Cloud sword!"


    With the light of Cheng Fei''s sword flying by, there is only a huge sword left in the whole space, which makes people feel pain.


    "Cut with a sword!" With a loud shout of Badao, he waved the long sword in his hand. On the stage of life and death, under the light of the whole space, a huge sword awn was slowly rising.


    In the fierce battle between Cheng Fei and Ba Dao, the little monk and the ice rain fairy are also in collision.


    Both of them have their own characteristics.


    Little monk is the endless light of Buddha, the whole world is a Buddhist country, nothing.


    And in the ice rain fairy side is endless ice and snow, is a country of ice and snow, thousands of miles of ice.


    "Buddha''s hand is the best way to control the world!"


    The little monk roared, holding the Buddha seal in his hand, and saw a huge golden palm rushing towards the ice rain fairy.


    "A thousand miles of ice, frost!"


    Under the magic wand of ice rain fairy, a huge cloud of ice and snow condenses and faces the golden palm in the sky.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, I saw countless snowflakes falling, the Buddha light was flying, and the space was in * *.


    Ice rain fairy Jiao body a shock, such a collision is obviously to its harm, the little monk is also a dark face.


    "Drink! Ice and rain


    Ice rain fairy a Jiao drink, immediately see the surrounding space, are under countless rain and snow, with a drop of cold, it is difficult to regard it as ordinary snow rain.


    "Amitabha


    Feeling the threat from the snow and rain, the little monk uttered a word of Buddha, and countless Buddhist lights were blooming all over his body. A Buddha bowl flew out of his body and covered his head. Under the light of Buddha, he protected the little monk below.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C716

    I saw snowflakes falling on the Buddha bowl, countless explosions sounded, it is a cold crystal.


    "Well, I want to see how hard your shell is!"


    Ice rain fairy looked at the little monk who was constantly reciting the Buddhist scriptures, and a trace of discontent flashed on her delicate face.


    "Frozen world!"


    See a huge cold awn in the air, which contains the cold, the surrounding space is frozen to break, showing the ice cold.


    Seeing this scene, the little monk''s face was full of bitterness. Sure enough, the ice rain fairy was not simple.


    Although the little monk has made progress in this period of time, he is still a little insufficient in the face of such talents as the ice rain fairy who have entered the period of integration.


    "Frost Giant!"


    The giant roared at the ice fairy again.


    "Amitabha! Holy Lotus


    The Buddhist beads in the hands of the little monk kept turning, and a huge lotus gathered behind him and met the huge ice and snow group in the air.


    As soon as the little monk''s figure flashed, the Buddhist seal in his hand was pinched up, and the Buddhist scriptures were chanted. Under a huge palm print, the little monk''s hands condensed and flew towards the oncoming ice giant.


    "Boom


    I saw the huge Buddha''s Golden Lotus collided with the ice cold crystal cluster in the air, and an explosion suddenly sounded. There was a huge air wave over the battle life and death platform where two people stood. Countless space cracks were produced, and the vigorous wind tore the air.


    The Giant Buddha seal was directly blasted on the four ice giants who came to the scene. The two ice giants in front of them were directly blown to pieces, and the two behind were also severely damaged.


    But still did not collapse, stood up to think, waving a huge ice and snow mace toward the little monk.


    "Amitabha


    The little monk''s golden light flashed, the Buddha bowl in his hand, flashed towards the ice and snow giant.


    Attack after attack bombarded the ice giant.


    "Bang!" Seeing the giant bingxu''s huge ice and snow mace bombarding the little monk''s position, a huge hole appeared on the platform of life and death.


    Seeing that he didn''t hurt the little monk, a evil spirit flashed through the snow-white eyes of the ice and snow giant, and rushed to the little monk again with a roar.


    With each step, the ground was shaking and the air was squashing.


    The Buddhist bowl in the hands of the little monk kept on attacking the ice giant, but these two guys were so thick that they were just two blood cows.


    The ice rain fairy saw this cold hum, and the light of the magic wand flashed in his hand, and immediately on the top of the little monk''s head, there were many snowballs gathering in the tree, and fighting toward the little monk.


    Make the little monk had to seize the time to avoid, really a burst of confusion.


    Over there Cheng Fei and Badao are also to the critical moment, two people at this time are playing cards.


    Cheng Fei''s thunder, sword and five elements are all used to fight against the sword.


    "Boom


    Looking at Cheng Fei, Ba Dao''s face flashed a smile, a touch of war.


    The yuan force on the body is condensing. A huge momentum breaks out of the body of the Ba Dao, and covers Cheng Fei.


    "Mid term peak of fitness?"


    Cheng Fei looks at this time exudes endless pressure of the sword, his face only left endless dignified meaning.


    Facing such an opponent, Cheng Fei is only the peak of distraction period at this time, which also makes Cheng Fei very passive.


    "Holy method of fighting!"


    A trace of indifference flashed on Cheng Fei''s face, and countless spiritual powers converged. His realm soon broke through the integration period and reached the middle level of integration.


    Seeing this scene, Ba Dao''s face, which was originally with a little smile, became dignified again. Originally, he thought that he could suppress Chen Chengfei by releasing the seal of the middle level of the fitness period. Unexpectedly, this guy did not know what secret method he used, and even reached the middle level of the fitness stage.


    "Chop!"


    The long Dao in Ba Dao''s hand flashed a huge blade, and the momentum of suppressing the void covered the sky. At this moment, there was only one knife left in the sky.


    Ba Dao chose the combination of human and Dao. At this time, he already regarded Cheng Fei as his opponent who attached great importance to him.


    "Drink! The spirit strikes


    Cheng Fei sees the inexhaustible spirit condensing and explodes toward the sword.


    The movements under him were not slighted at all. The essence of the sword flashed in his hand, and countless swords flew up and blasted towards the Ba Dao.


    At this moment, if you observe carefully, you can see that Cheng Fei''s hair has turned into fire red, and the whole person has become monstrous.


    "Fire refining hell!"


    Cheng Fei holds the sword with his right hand and pinches the mark with his left hand. He is full of energy and moves.


    He will see the opponent, so this moment, there is not a bit of hand.


    "Hum!" At this moment, the space is shaking.


    When he passed by with his sword, he felt his spirit move and his eyes were black.


    "Not good!"The powerful spirit attack makes it a meal in the air.


    The battle between the masters is in that one millimile. Cheng Fei will not miss such an opportunity.


    Innumerable attacks come and go towards the overlying sword.


    After waking up, Ba Dao saw this scene, and his eyelids leaped straight, and he withdrew backward even though he didn''t want to.


    How could Cheng Fei give Ba Dao such an opportunity? Countless attacks and smashed the blade of Ba Dao. All of them were blasted on the overlord.


    "Poof!"


    Such a powerful force comes to the body, even if it is a machete, it can''t bear it. The body trembles and spits blood and flies upside down.


    "Bang!"


    I saw that the body of Badao, which was covered with blood, hit the spirit power cover of the battle life and death platform.


    He fell to the ground and spat out blood again. His face turned pale. Obviously, he was badly hurt.


    At this time, the opposite Cheng Fei is also constantly panting for breath. For him, this attack is not a small burden. If it was not for the idea of spirit, Cheng Fei would not have hit such a blow.


    Cheng Fei has never used his spirit power, just to make a surprise at a certain moment.


    Obviously, the effect is good.


    Cheng Feigang just uses the spirit stick to launch the spirit attack. The sword light of the right hand and the spirit control the pinch print attack of the left hand. Everything is perfect to the extreme.


    Although he breathed and absorbed the spiritual power of his whole body, Cheng Fei was full of excitement. He had already seen the great success of his "holy soul resolution", the completion of "fighting holy decision", and his combat effectiveness under the ultimate combat form of three heads and six arms.


    Think of Cheng Fei, his heart is a burst of excitement, his face is also a touch of joy.


    "You boy is very good!"


    Ba Dao looks at Cheng Fei and says that he has eaten a lot of elixir and looks better.


    "It''s just luck." Cheng Fei shakes his head and says with a smile.


    Ba Dao shakes his head when he listens to this. It''s hard to say that strength means strength.


    "I lost this game. We''ll practice again when we have time." Ba Dao looks at Cheng Fei and says that his Sabre technique has not been great.


    "Good!" Cheng Fei also nods with a smile. Cheng Fei is very happy to have such an opponent.


    The two exchange the communication talisman, and Cheng Fei also knows the origin of Badao, a hidden power that has been inherited for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C717

    Ba Dao is surprised at Cheng Fei''s casual cultivation status. It''s really a crouching tiger, a hidden dragon, and Ba Dao sighs at Cheng Fei.


    At this time, the fight between the ice rain fairy and the little monk is over.


    Finally, the ice rain fairy was better than the little monk.


    In fact, this is also expected, because the little monk has just been promoted to the fitness period, and the means is not so strong. Presumably, this time back to zongmen, this strength will be a leap forward.


    "Hum." Two lights flashed by, the temple announced that the sword against the ice rain fairy.


    The fight between the two men was also quite fierce, but in the middle of the battle, the ice rain fairy gave up, because it was too oppressive to fight with Badao.


    Although the ice rain fairy''s achievements in kendo are also good, but in the face of close combat, it seems that there are some deficiencies.


    After all, she''s good at long-range attacks, like a battery.


    In this way, Cheng Fei ranked first, Badao second, Bingyu fairy third and little monk fourth.


    At this moment, countless holy lights were scattered from the temple, covering the three people.


    The trace of the three men also disappeared on the battle platform of life and death. It was obvious that Jinru was in the temple.


    "Well?"


    The little monk, who had this little disappointment, saw a ray of holy light scattered over the temple. Just before meeting, there was a more Buddhist seal. The young monk could see at a glance that this was a high-level Buddhist treasure.


    "When the world is coming, we should fight for the human race!"


    A majestic voice sounded in the little monk''s ear.


    Hearing this, the little monk''s happy face was also restrained and became dignified.


    "Amitabha, my Buddha has said," if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell. Fight for the Terrans The little monk bowed down.


    Once again, the temple fell into silence, and there was no movement. Seeing this, the little monk also stepped away. This time, he spent a lot of time in the temple. While there was still some time, the little monk planned to go around again and look for the Buddha.


    At this time, Cheng Fei and others Jinru went to the temple, but they saw another scene.


    Inside the temple, the hall is upright, dignified and awe inspiring.


    There are more than a dozen of majestic statues in the eye. From these statues, Cheng Fei can clearly feel the momentum of covering the sky. He doesn''t feel his body trembling and his blood is surging.


    "This is the image of a saint, not to be seen for a long time." An old voice rings in the ears of Cheng Fei and others.


    Cheng Fei saw a figure appear in the hall, is a white bearded old man, dressed in white, like a fairy general.


    "The master is in charge here?" Ice rain fairy looked at the old man and asked, these information are legendary in the outside world.


    "In charge? Hehe, that''s right. I''m just a bad old man. " The old man laughed and shook his head.


    "You have passed the test and come here to show that you are qualified to receive gifts from saints, and I will give you your rewards."


    As soon as the old man waved his hand, the whole environment of the three people changed.


    Cheng Fei looks at the gray space around him. He is puzzled. Does space change?


    "The temple itself is a space treasure." The voice of returning to the sky tower answers Cheng Fei''s doubts.


    "Boy, you are very good!"


    The old man''s voice rings again. He appears behind Cheng Fei and looks at Cheng Fei with admiration.


    "That little thing originally I wanted to solve him, but I didn''t expect you to solve it. You are very good!"


    The old man looks at Cheng Fei and laughs.


    "Demons, everyone will kill them." Cheng Fei replied.


    "Well, those two little guys you''ve had for a few years are also very good. I didn''t expect that they chose you. I hope you will not let them down and become their master."


    The eyes of the old man''s wisdom looked at Cheng Fei as though he had penetrated everything.


    "Well?" Cheng Fei had a surprised look at the old man. The old man was able to detect the existence of Huitian tower.


    "Old man!" The murmuring figure of Huitian tower rings in the spirit sea of Cheng Fei, obviously knowing the old man.


    "What do you want, little one? Is it an immortal? Or skill? Or a panacea? Or what? " The old man looks at Cheng Fei and asks.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei doesn''t think much about it. He begins to think about what he needs.


    "Lingli!" Cheng Fei suddenly raised his head and looked at the old man.


    "The younger generation needs breakthrough, so we need enough spiritual power!"


    "This one will do! You can stay in the pool for three quarters of an hour. What about the rest? "


    The old man looked at Cheng Fei and said with a smile.


    "Well, the disciple needs some top spirit things to gather spirit body." Cheng Fei said again.


    "Well, I can give you two, but are you sure all the rest is this?"


    The old man looks at Cheng Fei and asks.


    "I''m sure!" Cheng Fei nods firmly.Although Cheng Fei has prepared several spiritual objects, he does not think it is very good to have several kinds of them.


    "What attributes do you need? I think you have condensed the spirit of five elements fire. There are earth giant''s heart, thunder ancient wood heart, the rest of the two, I''ll find you two water property and metal


    The old man glanced at Cheng Fei and said.


    "Good!" Cheng Fei is more respectful to the old man in his heart. He doesn''t know what strength he has. He seems to be able to penetrate him.


    "Let me see, what''s for you." The old man''s eyes flash with wisdom.


    "Yes I saw a flash of light in the hands of the old man, and there were two more objects.


    "This is water property. The nine days weak water is the top spirit. This is a metal heart. It''s all right for you. "


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei only feels a buzz in his mind and can''t help shaking his hands.


    These two spiritual objects are really the top spiritual objects in the world. Cheng Fei can imagine how rebellious he would be if he condensed them into his own body.


    "Thank you very much


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man and thanks.


    "Well, the Terrans are coming, and the future of Terrans needs you children to support."


    The old man looks at Cheng Fei with a complicated face.


    "The human race should be immortal." Cheng Fei said solemnly.


    "Ha ha, yes, the Terrans should be immortal!" Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the old man also burst into laughter.


    Cheng Fei''s whole environment changes again, and Cheng Fei sees the figure of Badao and ice rain fairy.


    As the top three all have a spirit pool reward, Cheng Fei does not waste time when he sees this. He has three quarters of an hour to walk towards the spirit pool.


    So Cheng Fei will fill in all his spiritual sea this time, so that he can break through the fitness period.


    Cheng Fei slowly sits down in the spirit pool and feels the purity of the spirit liquid. Even Cheng Fei''s face also shows a smile. It''s really cool.


    With the gathering of the body''s strength, Cheng Fei''s body is constantly condensed with holy lines, which are the embodiment of the physical strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C718

    At this moment, the spirit liquid in the spirit pool seems to have an opening, and begins to gather towards Cheng Fei''s body.


    "I didn''t expect that you two still chose the same master this time!"


    At this time, if Cheng Fei is outside, he will find that the shadow of Tongtian tower and Huitian tower is presented in the outside world.


    "The great age is coming, so it''s normal."


    Huitian tower said that in the last life, he was directly broken through the void and fell into a different world, which made Cheng Fei feel that Huitian tower was so familiar with the world.


    "I hope this boy will not fail to live up to your expectations."


    The old man looks at Cheng Fei, who has already closed the six senses and enters the state of cultivation.


    Cheng Fei cultivates the seven page heavenly book, because only so far, Cheng Fei has only harvested a kind of ancient strange poison. The poison skill is only at the first level, and its power is not so powerful. The seven Spirits ice cold poison.


    With the influx of Yuanli, Cheng Fei''s momentum also began to condense. Before Cheng Fei was just the peak of distraction period, this time his goal was to fit in.


    "Boom


    At this time, the momentum of Ba Dao, which is not far from Cheng Fei, is suddenly scattered.


    Where he passed, the spirit liquid was lifted up by a huge wave.


    But it does not affect the nearby Cheng Fei and ice rain fairy, because they seem to be very close, but they are not in a space.


    The whole body of Ba Dao is filled with a blade like covering the sky. At this moment, Ba Dao is like a knife, covering the world with momentum and supremacy.


    "Good, good!"


    Old man looked at the breakthrough in the knife, as well as that momentum, his face is also showing a smile.


    Ba Dao''s face is still quiet, but the momentum of his body is constantly rising. The peak of the middle period of the fitness period is becoming more and more intense.


    "Hum!"


    "Boom


    With a low song, Su and zhe saw the body of Ba Dao fly up, and the momentum of the whole body roared out again. A huge knife awn flew through the space, and the space was broken at this moment.


    But after a flash in the temple, there was no trace of it.


    Ba Dao looked at this scene, and a trace of apology flashed on his face. He forgot where he was.


    "Fight for the Terran!"


    An old voice sounded in the ear of Ba Dao. Ba Dao raised his head again and saw that he had already appeared outside the temple.


    Looking at the holy temple in the distance, a touch of respect flashed on his face.


    "Fight for the Terran! The human race is immortal


    After a glance at the direction, Ba Dao also left. This time, he was very satisfied with his harvest in the temple. He got what he wanted.


    "I will fight you again if I have a chance!"


    The shadow of process flying flashed in Ba Dao''s mind, and endless fighting spirit surged up in his heart.


    Those monks who stood not far away looked at Badao, and their eyes were full of respect and respect for the strong.


    Soon, the figure of ice rain fairy also appeared outside the temple, and her momentum rose to a higher level again, reaching the middle level peak of the fitness period. She did not break through the high level, but the time will be a little short after all.


    Because the time of entering the spirit pool is different, although the time they hold is different, ice rain fairy comes out later than Batao.


    "Fight for the Terran!"


    Ice rain fairy looked at the temple in the sky, and a touch of respect flashed over her beautiful face under the veil.


    Not to mention the two people who left, at this time only Cheng Fei was left in the temple.


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s whole body momentum also reached a peak. Cheng Fei was not only practicing his own life skills, but also practicing the "shenghunjue" with one mind and multiple purposes.


    "This boy has a lot of things!"


    The old man looks at Cheng Fei''s Holy Spirit stick, which is constantly absorbing the spirit liquid. There is a flash of memory on his face.


    He didn''t stop him, for the old man had some feelings for the staff.


    He knew what the master of the staff had done for his family, and what the staff had done for the clan. Therefore, the spirit liquid of Xu was not seen by the old man.


    Because not far away, there is still this makes him more distressed existence, looking at the nearby Tongtian tower and Huitian tower, the old man is a burst of eyelid straight jump.


    these two guys are really not polite to him. They are absorbed in the mental liquid crystallization, which is the real essence of Ling Ling.


    "Almost. Leave some for the old man."


    The voice of Tongtian tower rings with a touch of satisfaction.


    As the voice of Tongtian tower falls, a powerful momentum spreads out in the spirit pool space. At this time, Cheng feipan''s knees are in the air, and his clothes are moving without wind.


    It is a momentum of fitness period, covering this space, the air is suppressed."Hum!"


    A flash of divine light, directly through the space, Cheng Fei opened his eyes.


    Feeling the momentum of his body, Cheng Fei''s face is also showing a smile, he finally reached the fitness period.


    The expanded meridians, the expanded spirit sea, and the strength contained make Cheng Fei clench his fists unconsciously.


    Cheng Fei can clearly feel the strength contained in his body. If he fights with the old man now, he can definitely fight head-on and win. He won''t rely on the power of the twin towers.


    "Suck!"


    As Cheng Fei''s spirit moves, countless spiritual powers converge into his body and away into Cheng Fei''s spirit sea.


    Cheng Fei''s Linghai elixir field is different from ordinary people. His elixir field is poison, so you will find a clear distinction in the elixir field. Most of them are poison yuan power, and this part is normal yuan force.


    "Fight for the Terran!"


    When an old voice comes, Cheng Fei finds himself outside the temple.


    Looking at the towering temple, Cheng Fei''s face also flashed a touch of respect.


    "Fight for the Terran!"


    "Hum!"


    A sound rings, and Cheng Fei sees the endless light blooming in the temple. In the light, the shadow of the temple is gradually disappearing.


    "Fart!"


    The sound of Huitian tower rings in Cheng Fei''s head, apparently disdaining the disappearance of the temple.


    Cheng Fei sits on the golden wind eagle with green eyes and flies in the sky. At this time, a place he wants to go is told by Huitian tower, which is a kind of strange poison.


    After coming out, Cheng Fei calls for the green eye golden Wind Eagle. This guy is also very clever.


    One is that his spirit is in Cheng Fei''s hands, and the other is that Cheng Fei has a lot of elixirs. The green eye golden wind eagle knows that it is good for him, so when Cheng Fei calls, the green eye golden Wind Eagle comes immediately.


    Seeing Cheng Fei take the green eye golden wind sculpture to leave, a touch of shock flashed on the faces of those monks who were watching in the distance. The strong man actually subdued a green eye golden wind sculpture.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C719

    This kind of high-level spirit beast can not be subdued by ordinary people, so these friars'' eyes are full of envy.


    Sitting on top of the blue eyed golden wind sculpture and looking at the various landscapes below, Cheng Fei''s face is also a touch of surprise. Unexpectedly, it is in this ancient battlefield that he can encounter a strange poison.


    "What''s the strange poison this time?"


    Cheng Fei''s voice rang out in the sea of spirits and asked the Huitian tower.


    "It''s a kind of corpse poison. After thousands of years of accumulation, the blood of human elements, a kind of toxin coagulated


    Huitian tower responded that the voice did not fluctuate at all.


    Although this is an ancient poison, it is not worth the fear of Huitian tower.


    "Corpse heart poison?"


    Cheng Fei can''t help frowning when he hears a name. After he absorbs it, he becomes that kind of existence like a zombie.


    As if aware of Cheng Fei''s thoughts, the voice of Huitian tower rings again.


    "Only those who can''t control the poison can do this, and the ordinary friars will die if they touch it. But don''t worry. You won''t be like this with me. "


    Seems to be to give Cheng Fei a confidence, Huitian tower said with a smile.


    "All right."


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei replies with a smile. Last time, thanks to Huitian tower, he was able to suppress the refining of ice soul seven poisonous flowers, so Cheng Fei is still very confident about Huitian tower.


    Soon Cheng Fei is in front of a fog. Looking at the figure flashing from time to time in the fog, Cheng Fei also signals that the blue eyed golden Wind Eagle stops.


    "It''s in here?"


    Cheng Fei''s voice asks in the spirit sea.


    "Yes, in the depth of the fog,. But there are all poisonous corpses in it, so you should be careful. "


    Back to the sky tower to remind said.


    "It doesn''t look easy to provoke!"


    Cheng Fei feels the momentum of flashing in the fog, and a touch of solemnity flashed across his face.


    "Just go in like this?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the fog in front of him, and flashes a bitter smile on his face. He throws some elixirs to the green eye golden wind eagle, indicating that he can play.


    Cheng Feigang has just observed it from a high altitude. These mists are not ordinary fog. There are spirits and beasts that have no intention of Jinru. Among them, they are exhausted and finally killed by the poisonous corpse inside.


    In my heart, Cheng Fei is also walking towards the fog, covering up his breath to the extreme.


    The Huitian tower in the sea of spirits also releases a light that covers Cheng Fei to help cover up his breath.


    Don''t look down upon these poisonous corpses, because they have existed for a long time. Although they have no intelligence, they are extremely sensitive, and their combat effectiveness is also quite strong.


    In the battlefield, the most important thing is the bones. Cheng Fei looks at the scene in the fog, and he can see that this is also a ten thousand corpse pit.


    The ground was covered with countless bones, and from time to time came a strong breath on the bones, which were obviously poison corpses whose bodies were not dead.


    "The fog is corrosive, and it can make people confused."


    Cheng Fei feels the fog covered by himself, and a trace of gravity flashed in his eyes, which is bad news for him.


    It''s not easy for him to use the martial moves that consume spiritual power here.


    When the original skill works, the influence caused by the fog around him is weakened to the extreme. Cheng Fei suddenly feels that his spirit is light.


    It''s really toxic! Cheng Fei thought in his heart.


    With Cheng Fei''s deepening step by step, a powerful poison corpse also appears in front of Cheng Fei.


    I saw that the poison corpses were all dressed in armor, and the smell of their bodies showed the poison they carried.


    Cheng Zhifei only knows the weak instinct to kill.


    "Found it!"


    The sound of Huitian tower rings in Cheng Fei''s head.


    "Where is it?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei is also happy. After searching for a long time, he finally finds the location of the corpse poison.


    This poison is different from the toxin carried by these corpses. If it is round toxic, it is the difference between giant and mole ant.


    "So much!"


    Cheng Fei had not seen the corpse poison, but saw the earth poison corpse near the corpse poison. Before meeting, there were only a dozen poison corpses standing there. The momentum of each of them was extremely powerful, far beyond the comparison of those poison corpses in the periphery.


    "These poisonous corpses also know that this place is good for them!"


    Cheng Fei looks at these poisonous corpses and constantly spits breath around the strange poison, and says secretly.


    "It''s the instinct of life to choose what''s good for you."


    Huitian tower echoes this cake.


    "Not good!"


    Cheng Fei suddenly fell down and buried his figure in the bones of his body, covering himself with these bones.I saw a huge poisonous corpse was actually looking at Cheng Feigang''s position. A puzzled expression flashed on his rotten face. It was obvious that he had found something.


    After a while of scanning, the poisonous corpse that did not find anything was also immersed in the exhalation again.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei is also secretly relieved. If this guy really finds out, Cheng Fei can imagine the scene he is going to face.


    At least a bitter battle is inevitable. If anything else, at least the corpse poison is hopeless.


    "How to solve these poisonous corpses?"


    Cheng Fei''s face flashed a trace of distress, if you don''t solve these guys, it''s really a bit of trouble.


    "Otherwise! Yeah! That''s it


    Cheng Fei slowly leaves the Taigu Wanling corpse poison nearby, stops 100 meters away.


    "Here it is."


    Cheng Fei looks around and begins to take out all his equipment.


    Among them, there are the best spirit stone, the poisonous grass, the elixir, and some other spirits that attract monsters.


    "Give it to me!"


    Cheng Fei looks at these spiritual objects in front of him and starts to refine his own poison skill.


    Soon, a miraculous elixir appears in front of Cheng Fei and feels the taste. Cheng Fei''s eyes flash a touch of satisfaction.


    After refining the elixir, Cheng Fei begins to build a spirit array. He relies on this array to attract these poisonous corpses. Therefore, the stronger the better, the better.


    As long as he insists on enough time, Cheng Fei will be able to take away Taigu Wanling poison with the help of Huitian tower. As for refining, he can change his place.


    Chen Feining has broken out a lot of spirit arrays. Among them, there are maze array, defensive array and spirit gathering array. In any case, it is a spirit array stacked with a spirit array. If Cheng Fei is trapped in it, it will take some time to get out.


    The arrangement of these spiritual arrays consumes a small amount of energy, at least tens of millions of value, in the Chen Fei storage ring.


    However, in order to obtain this ancient anime poison, Chen Fei could not care so much at this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C720

    However, in order to obtain this ancient anime poison, Chen Fei could not care so much at this time.


    Spirit array and other things can be bought again, but this ancient spirit poison can not be easily encountered.


    The formation of these strange poisons all have their own growth environment, and they are all by chance and indispensable.


    is like this Archaean poison. It must be in the battlefield, based on the blood of countless monks, and then the essence of heart and blood, through the sharp time, when the bones are all rotten, and when they become all corpse poisons, they merge with these blood essences, and add countless spirit absorption.


    After countless years of accumulation will form, once some conditions have changed during this period, it is impossible to form such ancient mortal corpse poison.


    Chen Fei looked at the array in front of him, and a trace of satisfaction flashed in his eyes.


    Now everything is ready, only the east wind.


    Chen Fei looks at the elixir wrapped in his hands with poison power. He flicks his index finger and throws it into the spirit array.


    After looking around, Cheng Fei''s figure flashed and flashed toward the location of the ancient corpse poison, but he did not get close to it. Instead, he looked at him from a distance.


    "Roar!"


    As the aura of miraculous elixir diffused, a fragrance floated through the fog of the ten thousand corpse pit. All the poisonous corpses felt the fragrance were crazy and rushed to the position of the spirit array.


    Outside, the blue eyed golden Wind Eagle heard the constant roar in the fog. A little doubt flashed in the blue bird''s eyes. What was that guy doing inside.


    "All right!"


    Hearing the poisonous corpses gathered there, Cheng Fei''s face flashed a smile.


    At this time, the faces of those poisonous corpses near the Taigu Wanling poison pit are full of doubts, and their ferocious faces are even more ferocious.


    Obviously, these poisonous corpses also smell this fragrance, but their strength is relatively strong, and their resistance is much stronger, compared with those with lower strength.


    "Roar!"


    The poisonous corpse looked at the Taigu Wanling poison pit in front of him, then looked at the direction of the fragrance, and roared.


    The figure flashed out, and was obviously attracted. In their instinct, the corpse poison would not run away.


    With the departure of the poisonous corpse, there are also poisonous corpses flashing towards the spirit array. There are fewer and fewer poisonous corpses near the ancient Wanling poison pit.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chen Fei fixed his eyes on Taigu Wanling poison pit and muttered in a low voice.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    the sound of poisonous corpse attacking the spirit array keeps coming out, and the sound of the continuous explosion of the spirit array also makes Cheng Fei feel anxious.


    If these poisonous corpses completely break the spirit formation, then they really have no chance.


    Although Chen Fei is confident that he can fight against these poisonous corpses, there are hundreds of poisonous corpses here.


    No matter how powerful Cheng Fei is, he can''t hold up many people.


    "Come on


    Cheng Fei looks at the poisonous corpses gradually decreasing near the poison pit in the distance, and whispers anxiously.


    At this time, there are only five poison corpses in the fitness stage, two of which make Cheng Fei feel threatened.


    "Well? There is drama


    Cheng Fei sees one of the huge poisonous corpses, takes a look at the direction of the spirit array, and then looks at the poison pit of Taigu Wanling corpse.


    Then he yelled at another huge poisonous corpse, apparently communicating something.


    Cheng Fei saw this is also a burst of low scolding, these guys also know the exchange.


    Soon, the huge poison corpse quickly left and rushed towards the spirit array. Two poison corpses also followed. At this time, only two poison corpses remained.


    At this time, hundreds of poisonous corpses were gathered near the spirit array in the distance. They kept thinking about the bombardment of the spirit array. Each bombardment made the spirit array vibrate greatly. Every few times, a spirit array was broken.


    Feel more and more rich aroma, these poison corpses are also more excited.


    This elixir arranged by Cheng Fei is called lingdu corpse pill. If we say that the ancient Wanling poison corpse is a big tonic, then these spirit poison corpse pills are just like sucking and poisoning to these poisonous corpses.


    Cheng Fei looks at the two poisonous corpses not far away. He has to do it, or there will be no chance.


    Covering up his own breath to the extreme, Cheng Fei approaches Taigu Wanling corpse poison pit and slowly shortens the distance.


    The remaining huge poisonous corpse looks at Cheng Fei''s direction and flashes a little doubt, but doesn''t feel anything. It is once again trapped in the breath, and a trace of the poisonous fog of the ancient corpse is sucked into the body.


    Chen Fei saw this scene, slowly toward where to approach.


    "It has to be done once!"


    Chen Fei looked at the poison corpse in the distance and said in the bottom of his heart.


    "It''s going to solve this problem, right?"


    Chen Fei asked again, just in case.


    "Well! YesHuitian tower is also a response to understand Cheng Fei''s mood.


    "Oh


    A flash of light, black sword in hand, Cheng Fei''s figure burst out.


    "Cloud sword!"


    "Five elements giant fist!"


    "Nine steps God thunder!"


    All the martial arts skills are played by Cheng Fei, and they fight against the two ten thousand year old poisonous corpses.


    "Roar!"


    Realizing Cheng Fei''s existence, the poison corpse is also a roar, but it is quickly submerged in Cheng Fei''s attack.


    In the air, countless sword lights flashed by. A huge divine thunder and a fist like the five element god mountain all hit two poisonous corpses.


    "Bang!"


    Under this force, the ordinary poison corpse is directly blown to pieces by Cheng Fei. The tall poison corpse is also seriously injured. Cheng Fei blows off his lower body and one arm.


    Seeing this huge poisonous corpse trying to fight and attack, Cheng Fei''s figure is flashing and another attack is coming out.


    "Kendo world!"


    Countless swords flash past, and the tall poisonous corpse is chopped into pieces by Cheng Fei.


    "It''s solved! Be quick


    Cheng Fei looks at the poisoned corpse that has been solved by himself. Even the corpse pill is not picked up, so he flashes to the ancient Wanling poison pit.


    "Well."


    As soon as he enters the pit, Cheng Fei sees the black corpse poison at the bottom, which has no smell at all. The black is very pure.


    "Oh


    The shadow of Huitian pagoda appeared in the outside world, and its aura flashed over and covered the ancient corpse poison in the pit.


    With the light of the light, Cheng Fei sees the black archaic anime poison slowly rising, and begins to move towards the back to the heaven tower.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a huge roar was heard near the spirit formation in the distance. It was obvious that the huge poisonous corpse was aware of the movement here.


    Chen Fei''s face changed when he heard this. If this guy came, the situation would be a bit dangerous.


    "A little faster!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the air around him, which is corroded by the poison of all souls.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C721

    Huitian tower obviously knew that the situation was critical, so it also released several auras again, covering the ancient corpse Poison below.


    Under several auras, the speed of absorbing the ancient corpse poison is also significantly accelerated.


    Cheng Fei can already see the figure of the poisonous corpse, and a touch of war spirit flashed in his eyes.


    "Oh


    The light of the sword flashed by, Cheng Fei''s black sword was in his hand, and his figure rushed to the huge poisonous corpse.


    Cheng Fei can see the poisonous corpses behind the huge poisonous corpses.


    "There''s only two minutes to go!"


    Chen Fei watched the voice ring out in the fog, which was his time to fight for the tower.


    "A piece of light cold 19 states!"


    "Nine robber God thunder!"


    Cheng Fei''s figure flies away, and countless sword lights attack the tall poisonous corpse.


    "Roar!"


    The tall poison corpse also saw Chen Fei, a roar, countless venom gushed out, the air was corroded creak.


    "Chop!"


    I saw countless sword lights collided with the venom, which were torn apart and blasted to the poison corpse.


    "Bang!"


    The figure of the tall poisonous corpse rushes towards Cheng Fei. The huge force makes the air twist.


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene, a trace of war spirit flashed on his face, and his fist is wrapped in the light of thunder.


    "Bang!"


    The air explodes everywhere Cheng Fei''s fist passes, and countless thunder lights are flashing.


    "Boom


    The two hit each other hard and set off a huge air wave. The fog around them was shaken open and rushed around.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei only feels a strong force coming from his arm, and his figure is constantly retreating to weaken his strength.


    The tall poison corpse on the opposite side was also shocked and bumped into the poisonous corpse that followed.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar of poison corpse, they all rush to Cheng Fei. In their opinion, Cheng Fei takes away their treasure.


    "All right


    At this time, a voice that makes Cheng Fei extremely happy comes. Huitian tower directly returns to Cheng Fei''s spirit sea.


    After a look at the empty Taigu Wanling corpse poison pit, Cheng Fei grins and shoots his figure towards the periphery.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar Seeing the empty poison pit, these poisonous corpses also fell into the rage.


    In the direction of Cheng Fei''s departure, Cheng Feifei runs in front, hundreds of poisonous corpses follow behind, and the range of the team is still expanding.


    "It''s crazy. I just took some of your things."


    Cheng Fei feels the strong breath behind him. A trace of helplessness flashed on his face, but his figure did not stop at all.


    "Bang!"


    The fastest is the tall poison corpse. His realm is also the highest. He keeps approaching Cheng Fei.


    "No, we must keep a little distance from him, or he will catch the golden wind carving."


    Cheng Fei feels the momentum of getting closer and closer behind him, and a touch of solemnity flashes on his face.


    Don''t look down upon these guys. They are all full of poison for thousands of years. That is to say, Cheng Fei is not afraid. If other friars would have died.


    "Go


    Cheng Fei''s figure is a meal, facing behind the tall poison corpse is a fist.


    "Roar!" The poisoned corpse is also waving a huge fist to fight Cheng Fei, trying to kill Cheng Fei.


    "Bang!"


    The two collided fiercely, and the powerful force dispersed in the poison fog.


    "Well." At this moment, Cheng Fei feels like his arm is useless, but under this force, Cheng Fei''s figure also falls out of the fog.


    "JOJO!"


    A song sound, the huge figure caught Cheng Fei and flew to the sky, the speed is like a flash of lightning.


    Seeing Cheng Fei being captured, these poisonous corpses are also running out of the fog, but they are soon shaken off by the green eye golden wind eagle and can only roar furiously.


    The angry tall poison corpse was angry and tore a ten thousand year old poison corpse nearby.


    Looking at the high altitude of the ancient battlefield, Cheng Fei''s face also shows a relaxed smile.


    "It''s a success at last."


    The blue eyed golden Wind Eagle throws Cheng Fei above his back, and his figure also flies to the distant mountains.


    This is Cheng Fei''s request. Find a quiet place.


    Feeling the pain from his arm, Cheng Fei''s face also shows a wry smile. This big fool''s strength is too strong.


    Cheng Fei is a person who trains his body. If he didn''t break through the fitness period this time, he would have been planted in the poisonous corpse pit of all souls.


    "But fortunately, the injury was not in vain."


    Cheng Fei looks at his spirit and returns to the tower of heaven''s ancient corpse poison and laughs again.Looking at the bloody sky of the ancient battlefield, Cheng Fei''s whole body and mind is relaxed.


    Finally, the green eye golden wind sculpture stops on a high mountain half waist, and Cheng Fei uses this place as his own place to refine the ancient poisonous corpses of all spirits.


    "It''s not bad here!"


    Cheng Fei finds a ventilated cave and sits down cross legged.


    "Xiao Hei''s safety depends on you!"


    Cheng Fei''s voice rings in the cave. Xiao Hei is in charge of safety. He is really at ease.


    After that, Cheng Fei immerses his spirit in the Huitian tower to watch the ancient corpse poison suppressed by the Huitian tower.


    "It is so pure that it is hard to believe that this is the ancient corpse poison of the king of ten thousand poisons."


    Cheng Fei looks at the black Taigu Wanling corpse poison, and his eyes flash with surprise.


    "This is the real poison!"


    Before the tower seemed to get the sound of flying back.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s face flashed a wry smile. I don''t know how many people will be crazy if such a baby is taken out.


    Cheng Fei believes that even the monks in the Mahayana period can be infected with these ancient corpse poisons, and they are expected to get a box lunch.


    This is not an ordinary corpse poison. It''s no exaggeration to say that he is the king of corpse poison. Such existence is already a miracle of heaven and earth.


    "Wait for me to adjust a little, let''s start refining!"


    Cheng Fei says to Huitian tower that he still has a little injury on his arm at this time, which is the result of his recovery all the way.


    Jinru to the fitness stage, Cheng Fei''s body again strong a few points, the recovery ability is also strong a few points.


    "Turn!"


    Cheng Fei controls its own wood properties and water properties of the yuan force circulation on the right arm, so that it can quickly recover.


    With the recovery of the injury on his arm, Cheng Fei''s face also shows a comfortable look.


    Yuanli transpiration, Cheng Fei, the whole person is Su Shuang to the extreme, just like his last life sauna, this can also be controlled by himself, the effect is needless to say.


    As time goes by, Cheng Fei''s closed eyes are opened again. He is going to do business.


    It''s good to make yourself comfortable, but Cheng Fei will not forget the business.


    "All right


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C722

    Cheng Fei''s skill is running. He washes it on himself again. A smile is on his face. It''s time to start.


    With the fall of his voice, Huitian tower also appeared on the top of the Dantian, moving slowly over the Dantian sky. The faint light surrounded the tower body, showing the extraordinary of Huitian tower.


    "And bring your own lighting effects!"


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene and is dumbfounded.


    Huitian tower is a cold hum, for Cheng Fei''s words, as if did not hear.


    "Wow."


    I saw a black light shining out of the Huitian tower, revealing the shadow of the ancient corpse poison.


    "This toxin is really chilling


    Cheng Fei looks at the immortal corpse poison which is corroding the aura around him in the elixir field, and his face is full of shock.


    "Turn!"


    Cheng Fei''s spirit gushes out, controlling the poison work in his elixir field. Cheng Fei''s face gradually turns green.


    Huitian pagoda emits a touch of black light, which controls the Taigu Wanling corpse poison in the elixir field, making it no longer spread around, so as to ensure Cheng Fei''s smooth refining.


    "Hoo..."


    Cheng Fei wrapped his poison yuan power around the ancient corpse poison and transferred it to the core of his elixir field.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei feels that he is holding a bomb in his body. If he is not careful, he may be abandoned.


    But what makes Chen Fei most confident is the existence of Huitian tower, not his own ancient poison skill.


    The black light of Huitian pagoda firmly controls the ancient Wanling corpse poison. In this way, Cheng Fei''s Yuanli can also be slowly refined. Otherwise, Chen Fei is just refining a kind of rare poison, and Yuan power can''t control the archaic Wanling corpse poison.


    In the surrounding space, countless yuan forces converged into Chen Fei''s body, and were constantly transformed into toxic yuan force by Chen Fei to refine the ancient corpse poison.


    With Cheng Fei''s refining and refining, the speed of gathering spiritual power in the cave is also faster and faster. This phenomenon also attracted many monsters and began to run towards Chen Fei''s cave.


    After noticing this scene, a little doubt flashed in his eyes. What was this guy doing inside? But for safety, the green eye golden Wind Eagle still blocked out of the cave and began to solve the monsters.


    The sharp claw easily tore the flame tiger with green tail into two parts, which made the monsters who followed were shocked.


    However, the green eyed golden Wind Eagle did not know that in the dark, there was a god ape staring at it and the monsters in front of it in the dark. It''s little sunspot.


    With Cheng Fei''s introduction of these ancient corpse poisons into his elixir field, the light from Huitian tower is also strong.


    Cheng Fei''s body is covered with black hair.


    The collision between the poison yuan force and the ancient Wanling corpse poison makes Chen Fei''s pressure increase slowly. This is totally playing with fire, but Chen Fei must play well.


    On Chen Fei''s forehead, a drop of sweat continuously appeared, indicating the pressure he was under at this time.


    The most serious thing about the ancient Wanling poison corpse is that it can corrode the body, and it can strengthen the body as well as corrode the body.


    The poison power of the body is consumed in a large amount. The light on the Huitian tower is shining again, suppressing the ancient corpse poison.


    "Ray!"


    Chen Fei looked at his elixir field in the corpse poison, began to run his body''s Lei Daoyuan force.


    "Boom


    A roar sounds in Cheng Fei''s body, and Lei Yuan Li rushes into the elixir field, towards the ancient corpse poison.


    "Be careful!"


    The sound of Huitian tower reminds Chen Fei to be careful with thunder.


    Cheng Fei tears his poison yuan force open a little gap. He just opens it and sees that the ancient corpse poison is about to run out.


    Although he had no consciousness, it was not easy to refine.


    At this moment, Chen Fei did not want to think about it. He directly controlled Lei Daoyuan to blow up.


    "Hum! Hum! Hum


    I saw that the thunder Daoyuan force instantly collided with the Archaean Wanling corpse poison. The just thunder Daoyuan power directly blew the Archaean Wanling corpse poison into the surrounding circle again.


    Slowly a little bit of consumption, the power of all souls corpse poison, a little refining, complete the transformation with its own poison element power.


    Looking at this slowly stabilized Dantian, Chen Fei''s heart is also secretly relieved.


    If this can''t be controlled, let the corpse poison spread to the elixir field, Cheng Fei feels that he is really finished.


    With the gradual refining of the corpse poison of all souls, the stench of Cheng Fei becomes more and more heavy, drifting towards the outside of the cave.


    When the green eyed golden Wind Eagle smelled the smell, he only felt his spirit flash, and flew directly to the sky without thinking.


    The opposite of those powerful monster see this is also hobbled toward the periphery, as for the strength of the monster is not high, is directly poisoned on the ground.With the refining of the ancient Wanling corpse poison, Cheng Fei''s heart is also relaxed.


    "Well?"


    At this time, all of a sudden, the corpse poison changed. I saw that the corpse poison was divided into countless small black snakes, and rushed to the surrounding poison yuan force.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s body was shocked, and countless yuan forces in his meridians flowed toward the elixir field.


    Poison yuan force is constantly consumed by the ancient Wanling corpse poison. At this time, the black poisonous silk is actually separated and facing.


    "Give it to me!" Countless thunder Dao Lingli is controlled by Cheng Fei and rushes towards Yuan Li in Dan Tian.


    Each collision has a trace of ray Daoyuan force is consumed, but it is not able to consume this trace of melanin toxin, can only weaken a little.


    "Huitian brother?"


    At this time, there is no movement in the Huitian tower within the spirit. Cheng Fei doesn''t know what this guy wants to do.


    Seeing that the toxin is becoming more and more crazy, Cheng Fei''s face flashes a trace of ruthlessness, and the divine seal in his hand pinches up. Suddenly, there is a spirit wind in the cave, and countless spiritual powers rush towards Cheng Fei''s body.


    At this moment, Chen Fei was also in a crazy operation, and his meridians were full of vitality and pain.


    Even so, Cheng Fei is still frantically transforming spiritual power, transforming it into the true power of thunder and the power of poisonous elements, and is attacking the archaic all spirit poison in the elixir field.


    The last revolt of the mortal corpse poison is also extremely burst, constantly launching an impact on the outside.


    "Whew."


    A small voice sounded, only to see in the Dantian, that silk mist unexpectedly is out of Cheng Fei''s encirclement.


    "Not good!"


    Chen Fei''s face changes suddenly, and he gets the all souls poison in the gap, and rushes toward Cheng Fei''s elixir field.


    Soon Cheng Fei''s elixir field was covered with black archaic corpse poison, as well as the poison of evil spirit, seven spirits, cold ice, poison.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C723

    Cheng Fei''s elixir field has become black, and even some of the toxins are toward the outside of the field.


    "Hum!"


    A bright light flashed past, and a black light was released from Huitian tower, covering the whole Dantian.


    I saw that those who want to rush out of the Dantian and rush into the meridians of those black ghosts were blocked into the Dantian.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s face is also a flash of doubt.


    "You must integrate the strange poisons in your elixir field with the corpse poisons of all spirits, or you will never be able to master the power of their unity! No break, no break


    The sound of Huitian tower rings in Cheng Fei''s spirit sea, which explains why he did so.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei also fell into silence. At first, he did not intend to do so. He just wanted to simply refine the corpse poison.


    Huitian tower also did not say, but he used actual action to force himself to embark on a better road.


    Cheng Fei knows that this is the good intention of Huitian tower. As their master, he is both prosperous and damaged. Therefore, Cheng Fei has no doubt that Huitian tower wants to harm himself.


    "I see!"


    Cheng Fei''s voice was heavy, and the spirit again focused on the strange poison in his elixir field.


    At this time, in addition to the seven Spirits ice cold poison mastered by himself, there are also all kinds of corpse poison, tangled together.


    Half can be controlled, half can not be controlled, the situation is not so simple.


    "Let''s put it together."


    Cheng Fei has a flash of determination in his eyes.


    Spirit surging, Cheng Fei''s elixir field in the countless seven souls of ice, poison toward the corpse poison.


    "Give me fusion!"


    I saw two kinds of strange poisons in the field of elixir.


    The corpse poison of all souls is not simple. It is not weaker than the seven Spirits cold ice.


    With the mixture of the two, the color changes on Cheng Fei''s body surface. One after another, the black poisonous hair appears, while the other recovers. It is obvious that the two toxins are fighting.


    As time goes by, Cheng Fei''s cave is in a state of stillness.


    From time to time, the green eye golden Wind Eagle comes to see Chen Fei in the cave. This guy has been sitting there. If it hadn''t been for the green eye golden wind eagle to feel Chen Fei''s life breath, he would have thought this guy was dead.


    With the passage of time, the ancient battlefield is also into the final struggle.


    On a site near the core of the ancient war, there are hundreds of monks gathering. It is really a time of change.


    With the gathering of talents, Chen feiruo will find some new faces that he has never seen before.


    There are also some familiar faces, such as blood cloud, sword son, Badao, little monk, willow spirit and ice rain fairy.


    "These guys are so annoying!"


    Ice rain fairy looked at those monks not far away, and his eyes flashed with disgust.


    "It''s disgusting!"


    Jian Yi Sheng Zi also nods his head, and his eyebrows are deeply wrinkled.


    I saw two groups of people standing opposite this group of people. Although the two groups of people were not satisfied with each other, their momentum was still on the same side.


    "That''s not good. We don''t have enough high-end combat power. I don''t know where that guy went!"


    A trace of anger flashed in Xueyun''s eyes, wondering why Cheng Fei didn''t appear.


    "It should be practicing secret skills."


    Badao followed, the strength of the opposite side is far stronger than this side, so that Ba Dao has to join hands with the evil sect forces like blood cloud.


    "I don''t know what kind of treasure will appear in the temple this time?"


    A monk looked at the tall palace in the distance, and his eyes flashed with longing.


    "Last time, it is said that there was a top-notch fairy ware. I don''t know what it is this time?"


    The genius next to him also said.


    "It''s extraordinary to be anti positive!"


    "It''s a pity that we can''t get it!"


    A middle-aged monk''s face flashed a sigh and looked at the geniuses and Demons opposite.


    Hearing this, the other friars also flashed a faint color in their eyes.


    "Well? Why did they all run there? "


    Cheng Fei looks at the monk who rushes to the north not far away, and a little doubt flashes in his eyes.


    "This Taoist friend doesn''t know where you are going?"


    Cheng Fei stopped a monk and asked with a smile.


    Aware of Chen Fei''s powerful momentum, the friar also resisted impatience and respectfully said: "the temple of the heavenly king has opened, where are all the people going?"


    "Heavenly palace?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei frowns and his face is full of doubts.


    "It''s a main hall. From time to time, some treasures will be spewed out in the hall. These treasures are extraordinary. Everyone will fight for the treasures. It is said that the king of heaven chose the inheritors in the battle, but none of them has appeared in tens of thousands of years. No one knows whether it is true or not! "The monk said to Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei didn''t stop him when he heard this. The monk saw that he was saluting and leaving quickly.


    "There is still such a place. I really want to see it!"


    Looking at the north, Cheng Fei''s face flashed with interest. Chen Fei was quite satisfied with the harvest of the ancient battlefield this time. However, there were not too many treasures, so Cheng Fei was naturally interested in it.


    "What a headache!"


    Cheng Fei looked at his body has become black land, a burst of bitter smile.


    This is the result of his recent breakthrough in refining Taigu Wanling corpse poison. However, because he can''t completely control this power now, it''s a constant release. Cheng Fei is also very helpless about this.


    Cheng Fei took a look at the direction is also toward the direction of the king''s palace, such a good thing can''t be less than him.


    Cheng soon arrives at the place that these people call this place. At this time, there are hundreds of people gathered here. It seems that all of them are young talents.


    "Boy, what are you doing?"


    Just as Cheng Fei is about to get closer, a strange voice comes, and he sees a sharp faced monk blocking up in front of Cheng Fei.


    "Well?" Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei frowns slightly. Unexpectedly, there is still a block.


    "It''s natural to go inside." Cheng Fei looks at the friar in front of him.


    "Go and stay cool. Is that what you can go in at will?" Hearing this, a trace of disdain flashed in the eyes of the monk.


    This friar with sharp nosed faces was just that arrogant group. He was a monk in the southeast of the Oriental region.


    And Cheng Fei knows little monk and ice rain fairy. These people are all from the north. The other group is the talented monks in the southwest.


    Cheng Fei heard this, a trace of helplessness flashed on his face, and he was still too low-key.


    "Are you sure?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the monk in front of him. A smile flashes in his eyes. However, the poison on his body can''t help it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C724

    "You don''t listen, do you? I have to let grandfather do it. " The sharp faced monk looks at Cheng Fei, and a trace of impatience flashes on his face.


    "You have to suffer." A cold light flashed in the eyes of the monk, and his figure flashed and hit Cheng Fei.


    The monk looks thin, but he didn''t expect to be in the primary stage of fitness. It''s amazing.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei''s face flashed a smile, and he took you to try the latest achievements.


    The spirit power is furious, the air explodes, and the huge fist awn hits Cheng Fei with a fierce cold wind.


    Looking at the monk with sharp mouth and monkey cheek, Cheng Fei smiles and gently extends his right hand.


    "Bang!" The two hit each other, or Cheng Fei put his palm against the fist of the monk.


    "Ah?" Seeing this, the monk with sharp nosed face changed. Unexpectedly, he kicked the iron plate.


    "Boy, hold on and let go, or I''ll call someone else." The monk with sharp nosed face saw the threat of the fox and tiger on his face.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s black light flashed. He saw a black light directly hitting the Friar''s arm.


    "Ah The friar thought Cheng Fei had given up, but his face just showed a touch of pride, which turned into panic.


    I saw the Friar''s arm turned to white bone in an instant, and finally stopped at the elbow.


    "Ah The monk with sharp mouth and monkey cheek screamed in horror. He didn''t expect Cheng Fei to be so powerful that he easily abandoned his arm.


    At this time, his right arm was covered with meat and white bone below, which looked very ferocious.


    Looking at the sharp faced monk who falls to the ground and constantly screams, Cheng Fei''s face also flashed a trace of helplessness, but his control is still not good. He wanted to have only one hand.


    The shrieking voice of the monk with sharp nosed cheeks also attracted other people''s attention, but at this time the Tianxin hall was already opened, and the ice rain fairy and others had already entered the interior of the heavenly king hall.


    Only a few monks were left outside, including those in the southeast, southwest and North.


    They saw that the arm of the monk with sharp nosed face changed. How did this boy do it? His eyes towards Cheng Fei were full of fear.


    Cheng Fei sees this is also strides toward the heavenly king palace, wants to obtain the good treasure. You have to be in the palace of the heavenly king.


    There is little harvest outside, and there is nothing good about it.


    "Boy, you want to go if you hurt someone?" A friar in the southeast district looks at Cheng Fei and shouts angrily.


    "Otherwise? Do you have a problem? " Cheng Fei heard this, a glimmer of disdain flashed on his face. He was too lazy to start. Did he really think he was easy to provoke?


    "Go on, let this boy know what it means to be reckless and dare to hurt our people!"


    There was a flash of anger in the eyes of the monk in green, and he called to the monks behind him.


    "Hey, boy, die!" Several friars in the back are also sword shadow, and they attack Cheng Fei one after another.


    At that time, Cheng Fei''s standing position is covered with dozens of attacks, all kinds of rules.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" A trace of disdain flashed in Cheng Fei''s eyes, and his figure flashed out.


    "Well?" Seeing Cheng Fei''s voice disappear, the monk''s heart thump.


    "Be careful Before the monk finished, a figure appeared in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    With a fist, Cheng Fei''s huge fist explodes the air and hits the monk in Green''s chest directly. He blows it out, splashing blood.


    Seeing this, the other friars are all shocked. Their eyes towards Cheng Fei are full of fear. For a moment, they dare not do anything more.


    "Ah." At this time, the clothes on his chest were corroded, and his muscles disappeared, revealing the white bone in the middle of his chest.


    Looking at this monk''s miserable appearance, these friars are all looking at Cheng Fei with fear. What kind of person has he provoked.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei smiles coldly. He walks towards the inner circle of Tianwang palace. At this time, no friar dares to stop him.


    Cheng Fei slowly walked into the Tianwang palace. He saw that the palace was like the palace of the royal family in the world. Although it was dilapidated, it still had a sense of grandeur.


    Cheng Fei''s arrival didn''t attract the attention of those peak super grade demons. Ice rain fairy and others just took a look at Cheng Fei and stopped paying attention.


    Seeing these familiar faces, Cheng Fei also has a smile on his face. It seems that he has really changed his appearance. These people have not recognized themselves.


    This also follows Cheng Fei''s intention. It''s natural to keep a low profile when robbing things.


    Cheng Fei looks at the barrier of the heavenly palace in the distance, and there is a flash of light in his eyes.


    "Will the barrier disappear soon?"


    I saw a flash of light above the barrier from time to time. With the flash of the gloss, the screen was also a dim point."It doesn''t seem to last long." A genius saw the brightness on the screen, and a smile flashed across his face.


    Hearing this, other monks also showed a touch of joy on their faces.


    Looking at this scene, Cheng Fei has a sneer in his heart. Although he is still in good shape, after a period of time, when the treasure comes out, it will become a battlefield for fighting.


    "Who is this guy?"


    The monk in the southeast of the Oriental region looks at Cheng Fei''s face flashing in the crowd.


    "I don''t know it should be from other forces."


    One of the friars looked at Cheng Fei and said.


    At this time, they are not most concerned about this, but how long the barrier of the heavenly palace is left.


    In the deepest part, the friars from the southeast and the southwest occupy one side respectively, and on the outer side are the ice rain fairies and their northern regions.


    The three sides form a triangle formation, facing each other, but on the other two sides, it suppresses the ice rain immortal blood cloud side.


    Cheng Fei slowly walked to the blood cloud and other people behind, looking at the other two areas not far away, waiting quietly.


    Maybe other people didn''t pay attention to Cheng Fei, but the ice rain fairy did. A trace of confusion flashed on her delicate face under the veil. Who is this guy? How do you feel so familiar?


    It''s not ice rain fairy''s poor memory. It''s because Cheng Fei''s appearance has changed. His face is black and his hair is green and white.


    With Cheng Fei''s appearance changed a little, ordinary people really can''t recognize it.


    "Soon!"


    In this is the voice of blood cloud, immediately attracted the ice rain fairy''s attention, is not staring at Cheng Fei.


    I saw a flash of light above the barrier again, with the flash of this light, the barrier has become crumbling.


    Cheng Fei looks at him and turns to the ice rain fairy. He feels relaxed. This woman is really sensitive. Cheng Fei almost thinks that the ice rain fairy has recognized him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C725

    "Bang!"


    Hei Ming, the talented monk in the southeast, flashed an attack and hit the barrier directly. The instant barrier was like glass, broken into countless pieces and dispersed in the air.


    "Well?"


    Other people are all body a shock, want to also do not want to flash toward the inner circle.


    The monks who were originally fighting in the deepest southeast and southwest suddenly flashed a look of evil spirit on their faces.


    "Get out of here!"


    The bully son of the southwest yelled with a sound wave in his voice.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, some friars felt a burst of earache and covered their ears one after another.


    "This ten Zhangs is our territory, everyone get out of the way, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Hei Ming''s son drank it coldly. At this moment, they were going to die and planned to clean up.


    "Well, why do they occupy a good position! Come on! The baby comes out with a wave of it


    A Friar''s eyes flashed a trace of jealousy and exclaimed angrily.


    "That''s it


    The other friars also echoed, after all, they were all geniuses, and no one was against them.


    "Hum!"


    The bully son''s face flashed a touch of evil spirit, and with a wave of his long knife in his hand, he suddenly attacked and chopped at the people.


    "Ah


    "He did it!"


    All of them were shocked and angry. They also launched an attack to resist the attack of the overlord son.


    "Come on, there are so many of us who are afraid of them. As long as we get something, we can run away!"


    A voice sounded in the crowd, which immediately aroused the excitement of some friars and rushed to the inner wall.


    "How dare you


    The bully son was even more angry when he saw this. He didn''t even pay attention to him.


    "Well, a bunch of people looking for death!"


    Liu Jian''s son beside the bully is also a flash of anger on his face.


    "Let''s work together."


    Liujian Shengzi looks at heiming Shengzi and Youming Shengzi not far away.


    These four people are super talent, strength is the level of Ba Dao, and the northern camp only has a Badao, because Cheng Fei did not appear.


    "Good! Clear up first


    The voice of the ghost son''s hoarse voice makes people feel burr.


    Happy cooperation


    Liu Jian Sheng Zi and Ba Ti Sheng Zi rushed to the crowd.


    Liujian Shengzi is the son of Liujian Pavilion in the southwest region, while the dominating son is the son of overlord sect. The Youming Saint son is the son of Youming Dao, a mysterious force. Heiming Shengzi is the son of night God sect.


    Four people united together, it is really not the ordinary people can bear, even if it is a bully is difficult to resist.


    "What do you do now?"


    A touch of melancholy flashed on the ice rain fairy''s face.


    Xueyun and Jianyi are both gloomy. I didn''t expect that these guys were going to do this this this time.


    "Boom


    Just when these people were about to collide with each other, a loud noise came from the deep of the heavenly king hall.


    "Coming!"


    A friar heard this excitedly exclaimed, this voice makes everyone is a Leng.


    "Hum, get rid of them quickly!"


    Under the black robe of the son of the nether world, there came a cruel voice.


    There are more wolves and less meat. We must solve some problems first.


    A black light flashed in the eyes of the ghost saint, hitting a gifted monk. Everything was dark.


    "Chop!"


    This genius monk is not a weak hand, after all, from the periphery to here, the strength is not weak at all.


    A sword light thought of the dark light played by the son of the nether world.


    "Bang!"


    I saw the two meet in the air, a crisp sound, saw the sword light was broken by the dark son of the dark light, the black light directly on the monk body.


    "Ah


    A scream came out, and the monk''s body was corroded and soon became a white bone.


    "Ah?"


    This scene makes the other monks who want to get close to them all surprised. They look at the ghost son in the black robe with fear. How can this guy be so powerful.


    "Well?"


    Cheng Fei also saw this scene, and his face flashed with surprise.


    He didn''t make a move, but he could see that this guy actually used the power of the nether world, a kind of strong corrosive element force. The nether world is a very terrible road. It is said that it is impossible to save the dead even if it is practiced to the extreme. But who knows? Who has ever seen such a state of mind.


    "Not bad, not bad!"


    Hei Ming''s son saw a glimmer of appreciation on his face. He needed such a teammate.


    "Gaga."


    A sharp laugh came from the inside of the black robe, which was frightening to hear.On the other side, the bully Saint son and Liu Jian Saint son''s eyes are flashing a bit of fear, this guy is very strange.


    Not far away, Batao and ice rain fairy and other people also noticed this scene, their faces are not good-looking, such a scene is really disadvantageous for them.


    "Hum!"


    Voice gradually clear, only see in the sky king hall out of a light gradually lit up, and in this light there are several spiritual lights.


    "Coming!"


    I don''t know who called out. All the friars at this moment all focused their eyes on the gate of the palace of heavenly king.


    "Wow..."


    I saw a stream of spiritual power across the sky, in which there were dozens of rays of light, wandering in the sky above the palace of heavenly king.


    "Go on


    At this moment, I saw that all the people are hands, toward the air flash.


    These lights are all immortal tools, spiritual objects and even elixirs, but everyone knows that the bigger the light is, the more extraordinary the treasures will be.


    At this time, the bully son, Liu Jian Sheng Zi, Hei Ming even, Youming Shengzi, Badao and others all made moves and rushed towards the biggest light.


    They don''t like other treasures. If they want, they want the best.


    Liu goblin and others rush to other spiritual objects. After all, the things that can be sprayed out of the heavenly king hall are ordinary, and it is extraordinary to take them to the outside world.


    Cheng Fei looks at all this, does not start at once, but quietly waits.


    "Soon, coming out soon!"


    The voice of Huitian tower has been ringing in Chengfei''s spirit sea, indicating that Cheng Fei should not be in a hurry.


    Cheng Fei slowly moved his figure toward the eruption of the Tianwang palace. Others were eager to grab the spiritual treasure in the air, and did not notice this scene.


    "Let me go!"


    The voice of the king''s son rang out throughout the palace.


    At this time, he held a hammer and rushed to the black one.


    "Hum! I''m afraid you won''t do it! "


    A trace of disdain flashed across the face of Hei Ming''s son and said in a cold voice.


    With the spear in his hand, he attacked the overlord son, and there was a spirit power dragon in the air.


    At this time, the whole temple of heavenly king was trapped in the plunder, and colorful spiritual forces collided in the air.


    Someone grabs a good treasure, but it will soon be killed by others, and the treasure will change ownership instantly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C726

    Some friars formed a group. One person robbed the treasure, while others went up to protect them from being robbed by others.


    On one side, Liu Jian''s son also collided with BA Dao.


    There is an extra spirit sword in Ba Dao''s hand, which is obviously the treasure that was snatched just now.


    "Cut with a sword!"


    The spirit knife in Ba Dao''s hand crossed in the air, and a huge blade was cut to the son of Liujian.


    When the sword awn passes by, the space is chopped, the spiritual power is in a rage, and the air is ringing.


    "Hum! Willow leaf sword


    Liu Jian Sheng Zi''s face was cold, and in his hand a piece of immortal software was flying in the air. The air was like a willow tree. Every willow leaf was a sword and a sword awn. In an instant, it was like countless spiritual swords cutting into the huge awn in the air.


    "Bang!"


    The two collided together, setting off a huge air wave. Some friars were hurt by the aftermath of the battle, and they were directly vomiting blood and flying.


    It can be seen that the power of the two battles is powerful.


    As for the ghost son, his figure flashed in the air and killed a friar to win the treasure from time to time. He enjoyed it.


    At this time, ice rain fairy, Xueyun and little monk also had their own opponents. Some were protecting the treasures they had snatched, while others were plundering them.


    The whole temple of the heavenly king was trapped in a scuffle, with explosions and collisions constantly ringing.


    However, the temple of heavenly king withstood such a battle without any damage, and steadily withstood the fighting strength.


    "I don''t know how the hall was built, and it was so stable."


    Cheng Fei was surprised to see that the facilities in the palace of heavenly king were not damaged at all.


    "These halls are connected to ancient battlefields, so it''s normal to have no damage!"


    The voice of Huitian tower rings in Cheng Fei''s head, responding to Cheng Fei''s questions.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei had an endless reverie. He could do such a thing without putting these treasures in his eyes. What a state it would be.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei really felt that he had a long way to go. He was just walking a little way.


    "Come out!"


    The sound of the tower rings in Cheng Fei''s head, reminding Cheng Fei to pay attention.


    "Good!"


    Cheng Fei listens to this body a shock, eyes dead against the depths of the heavenly king palace.


    "Hum!"


    I saw another spiritual power rushing out of the temple of the heavenly king. Dozens of lights twinkled among them. At the end, there was the biggest light, which suppressed all the light.


    "Well?"


    All the friars'' eyes were blazing with heat.


    "That''s mine!"


    The voice of the bully''s son sounded, and his figure flashed in the air towards the huge light.


    All the people know that there must be top treasures in it. If you get them, this time it will be a real success.


    The rest, including Youming Shengzi, heiming Shengzi, Liujian Shengzi and Badao, all rushed towards the most shining light group.


    When the bully Saint son looked at himself far ahead and was about to get the light, a figure flashed in front of him and took the huge light ball to his hand.


    "Well? Is it a picture? "


    Cheng Feixin looked at the things in his hand, and a little surprise flashed in his heart.


    "Boy, I want to die!"


    Seeing the cooked duck flying, the bully son''s eyes turned blood red at this moment, staring at Cheng Fei''s figure, his whole body''s spiritual power burst out, and his body instantly became bigger and he punched out.


    "Kill!"


    "Willow leaf sword!"


    "The ghost of death!"


    "Kill the world with a sword!"


    At this moment, these core sons and other geniuses are all aiming at Cheng Fei''s position of combat power.


    "I flash!"


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei flashes a smile on his face, and his figure immediately moves away from the position of his fighting power.


    The blow of the core saints directly smashed all that existed along the way. A genius friar was accidentally affected and was directly blown to pieces.


    "Well? Dead? "


    After the attack, seeing that there is nothing left in Cheng Fei''s standing position, a trace of doubt flashed on the faces of the bully''s son and others.


    "There it is!"


    The voice of Youming''s son is hoarse. With the direction of his thin fingers, people see Cheng Fei with a smile on his face.


    "Where are you going, boy?"


    With a kick at the foot of the bully''s son, he flashed towards Cheng Fei again.


    "Well?"


    Looking at that figure, Ba Dao originally wanted to pursue the body. How could this guy look so familiar?Cheng Fei looks at the bully saint and others who are pursuing him again. A trace of war spirit flashed in his eyes. This time, he wants to fight with these top saints to see how his new combination of poison effects is.


    "Boy, I want to die!"


    Looking at the treasure map in Cheng Fei''s hand, a flash of heat flashed in his eyes. He waved his huge fist and hit Cheng Fei.


    The bully son is worthy of being a strong body builder. His fist is shining with dazzling light. Everywhere he passes, the space is unable to withstand the powerful force and begins to twist.


    "Ha, if you want it, grab it!"


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei shouts, and his figure goes forward instead of retreating. He waves his fist to meet the bully son.


    Seeing this, a sneer flashed on his face. In his opinion, Cheng Fei is dead, and he is going to fight with him. He really doesn''t know whether to die or not.


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, Cheng Fei''s fist collides with the big fist of the overlord''s son. The powerful force makes Cheng Fei''s physical body unable to bear it and even retreats.


    The bully''s son was also shocked and stepped back two steps.


    When others saw this scene, their faces showed a touch of surprise. How could this guy survive the physical collision with the bully?


    "Is this boy your man?"


    The bully Saint son looked at the black bright son and the ghost son who had already chased him. He asked in his eyes.


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Hei Ming''s son''s face also flashed a bit of doubt, meaning that this is not your people.


    Heiming Shengzi originally thought that the bully Saint son and Cheng Fei were a group of people. The bully body just wanted to get the treasure. Unexpectedly, Cheng Fei was not one of them.


    "It''s not your people either!"


    The bully son was even more angry when he saw this. The guy actually robbed their things. I really don''t know whether he is dead or alive.


    "Gaga, interesting, we were robbed by a little guy!"


    The ghost son''s hoarse voice sounded with a touch of irony.


    "Why is the picture in this boy''s hand so like a magic map?"


    One side of Liu Jian Sheng Zi looks at the picture in Cheng Fei''s hand and says.


    "Well?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C727

    When the others heard this, their faces were shocked?


    You know, in ancient times, it was very famous. At that time, a strong man mastered the magic map.


    There are tens of thousands of demons on the magic map, each of which is extremely powerful. With the help of the magic map in hand, this strong man has also established a strong force.


    Finally, because of the disappearance of the strong man, the powerful force collapsed, and the treasure of Zhenzong, the magic map, disappeared.


    "It''s really... Is it really a magic map? "


    Ba Ti Sheng Zi stammered at the black scroll in Cheng Fei''s hand.


    If anyone has mastered the magic map, he or she has grasped the opportunity to become a leader of a power. All people want such a good thing.


    "Gaga, this magic map is mine!"


    The voice of the Holy Son of the nether world was shrill.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes towards Cheng Fei are full of heat. Who doesn''t want to be the leader of one side of power.


    "Whoever killed him, that''s who!"


    The bully''s son roars and takes the lead to kill Cheng Fei.


    "Good!"


    Hei Ming''s son answered, and he also killed Cheng Fei. The spirit sword in his hand was shining with endless light.


    "Gaga, he''s mine!"


    The ghost son''s chilly voice sounded, and his figure flickered toward Cheng Fei.


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing this scene, Liu Jian''s son flashed a strange smile on his face. His figure flashed, and he rushed towards Cheng Fei.


    Looking at these people, Cheng Fei''s face is also flashing a trace of bitter smile, he now really stabbed the hornet''s nest.


    Ba Dao and others in the distance looked at this scene, and did not immediately move, because he already recognized that this was Cheng Fei.


    "My sword is so powerful that it doesn''t need any foreign objects!"


    A touch of firmness flashed on Ba Dao''s face, and the blade''s strength was more intense at this moment.


    As for the rest of the monks, although they were greedy for the scene, they were far away, leaving enough fighting ground for Cheng Fei and the other four saints.


    Because the monks who want to participate have been killed by the four saints. In their eyes, only they can get the magic map, and the rest will kill them!


    "Magic map?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the black scroll in his hand, and a deep thought flashed in his eyes.


    "Kill!"


    While speaking, the attack of the bully son is coming.


    I see a huge fist toward Cheng Fei, the peak strength of the fitness period is incisively and vividly displayed.


    The huge fist is like a sacred mountain, suppressing Xiang Cheng Fei and shattering the space.


    "It''s powerful!"


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene, his face flashed a trace of dignified, he is just the first stage of the fitness period, there are two levels of gap between these guys.


    These are the super talents who can fight with the super monks.


    "Poison fist!"


    Cheng Fei''s body is filled with black fog and faces the fist of the bully saint.


    Now that Cheng Fei has chosen to fight head-on, the bully son is extremely welcome, and his speed speeds up again to meet Cheng Fei.


    "Bang!"


    The two collide with each other fiercely, and the powerful force rises in the space. At the position where two people collide, the void is directly broken and the vigorous wind of space is constantly blowing out.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Cheng Fei took four steps in succession to stop the retreat and stop.


    The gap between the two bodies is obvious.


    "Use poison, boy!"


    The bully Saint son looked at the eroded piece of his hand, and a trace of killing flashed in his eyes.


    Cheng Fei looks at the bully son, but he throws his right arm. He doesn''t have to be able to withstand such a collision.


    These guys in front of me are the peak of fitness period, and Cheng Fei can''t resist it.


    His momentum rises again, and Cheng Fei''s face becomes indifferent. He uses the fighting method.


    "Willow sword!"


    The shadow of the Holy Son of Liujian flashes, which is to chop a blow at Cheng Fei, and a willow leaf cuts at Cheng Fei.


    It carries a sharp edge that ignores the danger.


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s state has already leaped to the higher level of the fitness stage, and is no longer the strength of the initial stage of the fitness period.


    "Cloud sword!"


    Facing this sword, Cheng Fei flashes the light of the black sword in his hand, which is also a sword.


    Suddenly, in the palace of the heavenly king, the sword light flashed through and pierced the void. The cold was pressing.


    "Bang!"


    When the two collide, a huge white light suddenly lights up.


    There are scattered swords in the whole Tianwang hall. The swordsmanship of the two people is not weak, and the power of the collision is not low at all."Good boy!"


    Liu Jian''s son saw that his sword didn''t hurt Cheng Fei, and his face flashed with gloom.


    The other sons of God are very happy. After all, no one wants to win first.


    "This boy is mine!"


    The voice of Hei Ming''s son rang out in the palace of heavenly king.


    As soon as his figure flashed, his halberd waved in his hand, and a trail of shadows appeared in the air, and countless shadows of black halberds were slashing towards Cheng Fei.


    This has arrived at the shadow of the halberd. It is like a black dragon. Each of them is powerful and can kill the existence of the peak of distraction period. When so many people gather together, we can imagine the pressure.


    Looking at the dignified color on Cheng Fei''s face not far away, as well as other even unhappy, Hei Ming''s son''s face is also showing a touch of satisfaction.


    He wants to kill Cheng Fei, he wants to get the magic map, become the master of that peak power, and become a peerless strong man.


    "Hum, a piece of light cold 19 states!"


    Cheng Fei looks at heiming Shengzi, who is waving his halberd. He does not hesitate. His figure twinkles in the air. Every time he blinks, it is a tremor of stepping on the void.


    A bright sword is cut out of Cheng Fei''s hand. When outsiders look at it, they will feel that there is only one sword left in the world. I can''t help but feel cold in my heart.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    A series of swords collided with the shadow of black halberd, and a huge crash sound sounded in the air, setting off a huge air wave.


    After two people collided one after another, they all pulled back and looked at each other''s faces.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that his attack did not hurt Cheng Fei, Hei Ming''s face flashed a touch of gloom.


    When Cheng Mingzi is withdrawing, he is waiting for another sharp voice.


    I saw a huge sickle in the air, and black sickle shadows, like the sickle of death, passed in the air without any trace, but the sound of death''s whisper flashed in the air from time to time, which was frightening.


    "Well? It''s weird


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C728

    At this moment, Cheng Fei directly feels that his whole body space has been imprisoned, and his movements have become somewhat slow.


    "Don''t you know I play with space?"


    a sneer flashed on Cheng Fei''s face, and the force of the whole body''s space surged. The space that was originally full of confinement suddenly became relaxed like living water at the same time.


    The black sword in Cheng Fei''s hand is also waving. The huge sword slashes the space and meets the ghost son who is waving his sickle.


    "Well? How can this boy move? "


    Seeing that Cheng Fei waved the spirit sword in his hand flexibly, the ghost son of the nether world flashed a little doubt on his face.


    But the attack in the hand is more rapid towards Cheng Fei. The air is full of dead breath at this moment, which makes people despair.


    "Chop!"


    The two swords and a sickle meet in the air, and all of a sudden sparks are splashing. Cheng Fei looks at his black sword and consumes a huge amount of sword Qi. A flash of surprise flashes across his face.


    I didn''t expect that the spirit sickle in the nether world even had the effect of corroding. If Cheng Fei''s spirit sword wasn''t the artifact used by the upper world like black sword, it would have been irresistible.


    The Holy Son of the nether world looked at the opposite Cheng Fei, who actually withstood his own blow, and the sharp voice rang out again.


    "Boy, not bad!"


    With the voice of the Holy Son of the nether world falling, Cheng Fei feels a powerful spirit force coming towards him. In the spirit, there is also the roar of the unjust soul and the howl of the fierce soul.


    A sneer flashed on Cheng Fei''s face, and the spirit collided with him. He was really not afraid of anyone.


    A golden light flashed in Cheng Fei''s spirit, forming the shape of a clock.


    "The golden bell jar of the spirit!"


    This is a defense method of spirit and spirit researched by Cheng Fei.


    "Boom


    A silent collision happened virtually. The dark spirit touched Cheng Fei''s golden bell jar and made waves on it. However, Cheng Fei did not suffer any damage.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that his spirit attack didn''t kill Cheng Fei, the breath released from the ghost saint was even colder. More suffocating.


    "Eh?"


    On one side, heiming Shengzi and others were surprised to see this face. Although they were not under the attack, they still clearly felt the spirit power used by the ghost son.


    But I didn''t expect that Cheng Fei had withstood this force. It''s really not surprising.


    What is the origin of this boy?


    "A savage blow!"


    Before the prince of the nether world dodged away, the bully Saint came here. With his huge fist and overwhelming power, he seemed to tear Cheng Fei apart.


    "Hum! Buzz! Buzz


    Under such a strong force, even the surrounding space of the king''s palace is unable to bear, and began to make a low sound of being squeezed.


    The air was bursting where the fists passed. The monks around felt the edge and couldn''t help but step back.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed a cold light, and his whole body was filled with an ancient and luxurious atmosphere.


    "Five elements emperor body!"


    I saw Cheng Fei''s body become strong and strong, and there was also a touch of nobility and dignity in his momentum.


    "Pooh


    Countless poisonous elements are gathered on Cheng Fei''s fist. The surging force distorts the surrounding space. However, Cheng Fei does not stop at all and keeps squeezing.


    "Poison dragon boxing!"


    With a low roar, on top of Cheng Fei''s fist, the black Yuanli group turns into a green poisonous dragon by the way, and rushes towards the bully saint.


    "Roar!"


    See this poisonous dragon, where the space will be distorted, the air will be corroded, and the yuan force will be furious.


    The ferocious dragon''s claw, grabs to the tyrant Saint son, under one claw, like when wants to tear this piece of sky.


    "Carving insects and small skills!"


    when the bully son saw this scene, a sneer flashed on his face. In his view, this move was only crude, but he was extremely afraid of the toxins above.


    "Hum!"


    Countless Yuan Li gushed from the body of the overlord son, and his fist, which was originally golden, became a little stronger again, just like the fist of a god general, like the anger of heaven.


    "Bang!"


    The huge dragon claws collided with the golden fist of the overlord son. A huge air wave was generated in the space, and all the places were exploded.


    The green dragon is roaring, and the potential is like fighting everything. At this moment, the wind and cloud change color in the heavenly king palace, and the rage is extreme.


    "Boom


    The poisonous dragon in the air dissipates in the crazy attack, and the golden fist also loses its power.


    Cheng Fei and Ba Ti Sheng Zi were both shocked and retreated. Everyone was shocked to see this scene.This boy can sometimes meet with the bully son, but also can collide with the spirit of the ghost son.


    At this moment, both the saints and the friars looked at Cheng Fei seriously.


    "What is the origin of this boy?"


    Heiming Shengzi looks at Cheng Fei who is standing in the distance and asks in a voice.


    He thought for a long time, but there was no clue. Such a character should not have no reputation.


    With such strength, we can see that this means is not a disciple of ordinary forces.


    Hearing this, a little doubt flashed on his face and shook his head to show that he didn''t know.


    A sneer flashed on Liu Jian''s son''s face: "no matter who he will be, if you dare to take the magic map, then kill it!"


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    The sharp voice of Youming''s son sounded, echoing Liu Jian''s words.


    "The boy''s strength is extraordinary. We can''t win him alone! So join hands


    He said, shaking his head.


    "Hum, it''s just a stinky boy who doesn''t know what means he used to improve his strength. After a while, his secret skill time will come, and I can crush him with one hand!"


    The bold voice of the bully''s son sounded with a trace of disdain. In its view, Cheng Feizhi''s ability to confront them was just a secret skill.


    Such secret skills as the great power of their son, they are not without, but the side effects are very big, generally will not use.


    "Can you guarantee that there will be no accident until the end of his trick time?"


    Hei Ming''s son took a look at the bully''s son and said in a cold voice.


    "Hum!"


    Hearing this, the bully son snorted coldly, and obviously understood the meaning of Hei Ming''s son.


    Although there are only a few of them here now, once the matter of the magic map spreads out, someone will come soon. There is absolutely no lack of strong men in this ancient battlefield.


    "Let''s work together to solve this boy and get the magic map."


    Liu Jian Sheng Zi''s hand was shining, and a willow leaf sword with cold light appeared in his hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C729

    Cheng Fei looks at the four guys on the opposite side, and his heart is also a burst of gloom. He can resist now because he has used the battle formula.


    Once that time is over, as the bully son said, he''s not their match at all.


    Cheng Fei turns his head and takes a look at the sword in the distance. A touch of thanks flashed in his eyes. The reason why he still insists on it is that there are also some swords that have not been used.


    When Ba Dao sees Cheng Fei''s eyes, he also nods. After all, he is not a relative. Ba Dao has no obligation to take risks for Cheng Fei to resist these four people.


    "Dry!"


    See the bully son, a roar, strong figure toward Cheng Fei burst from, obviously is the four people have been discussed.


    "Damn it!"


    Cheng Fei sees this in the heart a low scold, the figure is also should go up, now can only be brave head to fight.


    The rest of the three sons are also close behind, facing Cheng Fei, with their respective attacks brewing in their hands.


    "Pull the sea and wave the sky fist!"


    I saw a roar from the son of the overlord body. Behind him, it was like a sea covering the sky. The waves were surging and came with the momentum of blocking the sky and the sun.


    "Five elements giant fist!"


    Cheng Fei is also a roar, countless spiritual power operation, in front of the body condensed a huge fist, like a five element god mountain.


    This huge attack of the two, as if they were exterminating the world, rushed to each other with their own ferocious momentum.


    "Boom


    It''s like a star collision, blooming a dazzling light, in the place where two people collide, set off countless air waves, rolling to the four sides.


    "Willow leaf sword!"


    At this time, the shadow of the sword is fast Liu sword son is also closely followed, to the end of the collision Cheng Fei launched an attack.


    In the smoke, Cheng Fei''s eyes flash a touch of anger, but the figure does quickly withdraw, the black sword in his hand flashes, and a huge sword is cut out.


    "Cold snow sword!"


    I saw five crystal clear snowflake swords flying towards the sword of the son of Liujian.


    This sword move was developed by Cheng Fei from Zhang Han''s sword moves. Compared with Zhang Han''s, the power is greatly enhanced.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Countless sword shadows collide in the air, and there are no snowflakes. The sword shadows are also broken one after another. In the air, there are countless swords flying around in the air, flashing sharp luster.


    "Halberd of war shadow!"


    The Holy Son of heiming came with his halberd, and the air was full of virtual shadows of the halberds. Each shadow was like a blow from a monk in the early stage of a common combination, emitting a bloodthirsty breath.


    "Thousands of sword shadows!"


    "Taoist of the nether world!"


    At this time, the attack of the son of the nether world also came, and the surrounding space was like a swamp again, moving slowly.


    At this moment, due to the sudden attack of Tao, Cheng Fei''s sword movement is stiff at first, and then his figure flickers. Cheng Fei''s figure moves out in a flash.


    This last time is not enough for him to use his means to attack, so the only way is to withdraw.


    "Bang!"


    Only a few scattered swords in the air are chopped into pieces by the countless shadows of war halberds, and they are chopped towards Cheng Fei.


    "Poof!"


    I saw a flash out of that space Cheng Fei, a mouthful of blood spit out, is obviously affected.


    "How miserable it is


    Cheng Fei looks at the bully son who attacks again and flashes a bitter smile on his face.


    Because the space in the king''s palace is confined on this day, what Cheng Fei can do is just move in this small area, and can''t move out of Tianwang palace in a short time. Otherwise, Cheng Fei would have run away.


    "Wow."


    Without the orders of these saints, these subordinates have blocked the palace of the heavenly king. After all, they are the genius of the forces on both sides, and they are no weaker than these sons.


    Seeing his own way out is blocked, Cheng Fei is indifferent, and a faint smile flashes on his face.


    "Then fight!"


    The surging fighting spirit comes out of Cheng Fei''s body, and his figure flashes. Cheng Fei''s figure rushes to the bully''s son with a fist.


    "Well, you''re looking for your own death!"


    Seeing Cheng Fei take the initiative to attack himself, the bully son sneers and waves his fists. Countless Yuan Li gather and prepare to punch.


    "Hum!"


    A strange smile flashed on Cheng Fei''s face. With the twinkling of his body, his fist, which was originally attacking, instantly waved to the son of Liujian.


    "Well? I want to die


    After all, it is the level of Saint son. Liu Jian Sheng Zi waved his sword in his hand and welcomed him out.


    "Bang!"


    This premeditated blow directly blew away the soft sword of the son of Liujian. The fist hit the son of Liujian in front of his chest and flew it out.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the shadow of a black halberd explodes behind Cheng Fei.Make Cheng Feigang just hold the figure is also blown out, blood spatter in the air.


    "Haha! What a cunning boy


    Seeing that he hit Cheng Fei, heiming said with a smile.


    "Poof!"


    See Cheng Fei fall and fly, figure in the air, hard fall in the crowd not far away.


    "Well?"


    Looking at Cheng Fei, who fell into the crowd, the bully''s son disappeared in an instant. His face flashed and his spirit swept, and his expression turned into anger.


    "Where has the boy gone?"


    The rude voice resounded through the whole palace of heavenly king and attracted the attention of all.


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Hei Ming''s son was stunned. He saw that there was no shadow of Cheng Fei and his face became gloomy.


    "What a cunning boy


    The son of Hei Ming gave an order, and the monks who had stood at the gate of the heavenly king''s hall were on guard.


    "Damn it!"


    A low scolding sounded in the air, which obviously upset his plan.


    "Search for me! The boy can''t run


    With the roar of the Holy Son of Liujian, these friars also began to search in the palace of heavenly king.


    As for the ice rain fairy and Ba Dao, they stood quietly on one side and did not move at all.


    The son of Ba Ti took a gloomy look at this side. However, he observed the ferocity of Ba Dao. He also gave a cold hum and then stopped paying attention to it.


    "Where can the boy hide?"


    Liu Jian Shengzi looked at those men who were looking for Cheng Fei and said in doubt.


    "Well? I want to die


    At this time, the sharp voice of the son of the nether world resounded through the palace of the heavenly king.


    I saw the figure of the ghost son in a black robe flashed in the air, and the huge black sickle in his hand was straight to a genius monk who was looking for it.


    "Was it discovered?"


    The monk looked at the crowd, and his figure disappeared again, making the scythe of the prince of the nether world slashed on the ground of the heavenly king palace, but it did not cause any damage.


    "This boy is a master of change."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C730

    Black bright son''s face flashed a touch of surprise and said.


    "The boy is so cunning that we can''t catch him, so we have to cooperate!"


    Liu Jian said, looking at the crowd.


    "Together? Who got the magic map


    The ghost son grinned, and his voice echoed in the sky above the palace of heavenly king. His figure was also floating in the air, as if he were a hanged four.


    "No one''s, of course. Kill the boy first! Then we will choose whose booty this is! We can make a part of the compensation. I think other people have no opinion about it. "


    Liu Jian Shengzi looked at the crowd walking in the temple of the heavenly king and said slowly.


    "Well, that''s it!"


    The bold voice of the bully son sounded, echoing the words of the son of Liujian.


    "It''s also possible!"


    Hei Ming''s son nodded with his black halberd.


    "I don''t mind! I just want to get that boy''s spirit to practice Kung Fu! "


    The voice of the Holy Son of the nether world came from the sky above the palace of heavenly king, which also agreed with this view.


    "Well, then go all out and find the boy first and kill him!"


    Liu Jian''s son said with a sneer, his face exuded a strange smile, and the general black bright son''s eyes shrank, and then returned to normal.


    Interesting. Interesting.


    Hei Ming''s son looked at all this, and when it was serious, South Korea was smiling.


    "Search all for me. If anything is wrong, report it immediately."


    The bully son looked down at the group of friars and cried out coldly.


    The friars below began to be busy listening to this, always paying attention to the changes in the field.


    "It''s amazing that we have reached an agreement so soon!"


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene in the dark, a flash of shock in his eyes.


    They searched for it, but they didn''t find any trace of Cheng Fei. The four saints were very strange and angry.


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s spirit begins to explore the magic map in his hand. Cheng Fei also has some understanding of the magic map.


    This thing looks really good. Even if you make it back to the sky tower, you will admit that it is still useful.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Cheng Fei saw that these saints began to search for these monks one by one, as if to find out where they were.


    "I found you!"


    The bully holy son suddenly roars, and his figure punches at the position where Cheng Fei is hiding.


    "Not good!"


    Cheng Fei sees this figure a flash, toward the other side to flash out.


    Seeing his fist, he doesn''t hit Zhong Cheng Fei. The figure of the bully''s son twinkles and continues to pursue Cheng Fei.


    "Drink, chop!"


    the halberd in the hands of Hei Ming''s son flashed by, and he also chopped at Cheng Fei.


    "Bang!"


    Where he passed by, the spirit power was furious, the space was shaking, and the friars on the edge were retreating.


    "Hum, cloud sword!"


    Cheng Fei roared and leaped. The black sword in his hand waved countless swords and hit the shadow of the black halberd in the sky.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    The sword awn and countless sword shadows are colliding, setting off a series of space cracks. The vigorous wind is flying, and the two people are separated in the collision sound.


    "Well?"


    As Cheng Fei retreats, a bright light lights up behind him, and Cheng Fei''s figure disappears in the palace of heavenly king.


    Witnessing this scene, the bully son and other people''s faces also flash a touch of doubt, where has this boy gone?


    "Let the boy run again!"


    Hei Ming''s son scolded him. He was too cunning.


    The other son''s face is not good-looking, but it is very helpless, the boy''s hiding technology is not low, even they also need a little bit of search.


    "Well? Here we are


    At this time, Liu Jian Sheng Zi''s ears moved and looked into the depths of the heavenly king''s palace. There was a flash of light. It was obviously another wave of treasure.


    This scene immediately attracted everyone''s attention. The bully son took a look at the place where Cheng Fei had lost his sight. With a cold hum, he turned his eyes to the depth of the Tianwang palace.


    At this time, Cheng Fei appeared in a huge space. The white fog covered the whole space, making it difficult to see the shape of it.


    In this space, countless flowers and grass are flourishing, and there is no danger at all.


    "What is this place?"


    Cheng Fei looked at the scene in front of him, and his face flashed with surprise.


    As soon as he raises his eyebrows, a message comes, and Cheng Fei understands where he is.


    "This is in the magic map space?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the scene in front of him and whispers.


    At the eye''s eye, there are pillars towering into the clouds. Countless patterns are carved on each carved stone pillar, and each pattern is covered with aura, showing the extraordinary."Is this the magic pillar?" Cheng Fei looks at the pillar in front of him, and a glimmer of enlightenment flashed in his heart.


    I saw the stone pillars carved on a line of figures, each figure is a powerful devil, looks extremely ferocious.


    Looking at these figures, Cheng Fei can''t help but feel his blood.


    "Welcome to the magic space!"


    A voice rings in the air, which makes Cheng Fei''s body sound.


    "Who is it?"


    When Cheng Fei hears the sound, the spirit probes into the direction of the sound, and sees a spirit of a small beast forming. He keeps blinking his big eyes.


    "Hello."


    The little beast looks at Cheng Fei and says in a voice.


    "Are you the artifact of magic


    Cheng Fei looked at the elf not far away and asked in a surprised voice.


    "Yes


    The little beast flew around Cheng and said.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei looks at the little beast in surprise. He didn''t expect that such a powerful thing as wanmantu would produce such a lovely little thing.


    "Don''t you think I''m cute?"


    The elf flew around in the air and said with a smile.


    "Indeed


    Cheng Fei nods, but in his heart he never underestimates the little beast. Since the magic map is so powerful, the strength of the little beast must be extraordinary.


    "Hey, hey


    Hearing this, the little beast also chuckled with a light voice in his voice.


    Cheng Fei hears this sound, the spirit unexpectedly has some supernatural fans, the eye also thing starts to fight unceasingly, obviously is the state is not right!


    "You''re under control!"


    The sound of Huitian tower rings in Cheng Fei''s head, and a ray of light shoots at Cheng Fei''s spirit. Cheng Fei immediately feels that the spirit of Cheng Fei''s spirit is swept away.


    It''s like the cold water suddenly splashed all over the body in summer. It''s very cool.


    "Well?"


    Seeing Cheng Fei, he suddenly wakes up from his lethargy. A touch of surprise flashed on the cute face of the little beast. This guy can wake up from his own control.


    "What do you do?"


    Cheng Fei looks at, in front of the elf asked.


    "Not everyone can be my master


    There was a look of pride on the face of the little beast.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C731

    "Now?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei asked with a smile.


    "Just try to be strong."


    The little beast replied with a curl of its mouth.


    Being able to break his control has proved that Cheng Fei is extraordinary.


    "Let me introduce you to this magic map."


    The little beast flies to Cheng Fei''s shoulder, and his voice rings in Cheng Fei''s ear.


    "Yes!"


    Cheng Fei responds with a smile. He just knows that there are many demons in the magic map, but for these demons, Cheng Fei really doesn''t know.


    Just a moment ago, he just glanced at them and found many demons. He didn''t recognize the race.


    As Cheng Fei walks step by step in the magic space, the little beast also begins to explain to Cheng Fei the structure of the magic map.


    It turns out that the magic map was refined by the ancient strong men of mankind. It once controlled countless demons, but after a series of wars, these demons also underwent baptism. Finally, there was the magic space and the demons suppressed on the magic pillars.


    "How many demons are there now?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the small beast on the shoulder and asks in a voice.


    "And one hundred and three demons. There are 1000 in the first floor, 100 in the second floor and three in the third floor. "


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei takes a look at the sky above the magic space, only to see that it is covered with a black cloud, which makes it difficult to see the structure.


    I didn''t expect that there are three layers here. It seems that the demons in these three layers are also relatively different.


    If you know Cheng Fei''s idea, this little beast also explains to Cheng Fei. The strength of the demon in the three layers of space is also very different.


    For example, the space on this floor belongs to the space at the bottom. All the 1000 demons here have different accomplishments.


    The higher one can reach the cultivation of Mahayana period, and the lower one can reach the period of crossing calamity.


    Most of the 100 demons on the second floor above are Mahayana, and even the peak of Mahayana exists.


    As for the existence of the top three layers, small beast said that even he did not understand, anyway, it must be in the Mahayana period strength above.


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s face flashed a touch of surprise. Today, even Mahayana exists? How strong is that strength? Cheng Fei can imagine that once the devil here goes out, it can definitely sweep the existence of the mainland.


    "It was really powerful in ancient times."


    Cheng Fei can''t help but sigh that even such a powerful demon can be grasped and refined in this space.


    "How can we control them?"


    Cheng Fei looked at the stone pillars in front of him and said in question.


    "This requires you to practice the magic formula! It''s a magic formula that belongs to the magic map alone. With the help of these magic formulas, you can also control these demons. "


    The little beast looks at Cheng Fei and says lovingly.


    Just when Cheng Fei wanted to ask what, the little beast turned and then said, "there is still one reason for this, that is, you have to subdue these demons before you can control them. After all, these demons have survived countless battles, so they are extremely proud. "


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei nods, which is normal. Any strong man has his own dignity.


    "Now you can just practice the magic formula for controlling gods!"


    The little beast looks at Cheng Fei and says in a low voice. With the sound of the little beast falling, a light comes up from the sharp corner of the small animal and hits Cheng Fei directly.


    In return to the sky tower to determine that there is no danger, Cheng Fei is also calm to accept this beam.


    This little beast does not have any antipathy to this, after all, I just want to control him.


    With the fall of the light beam, Cheng Fei''s spirit has a lot of information, all about the cultivation of the "magic formula".


    "This magic formula of controlling gods by ten thousand demons" is so wonderful and not simple. "


    Cheng Fei takes a look at his own soul of the "ten thousand demons controlling the divine formula", and finds that many of them are similar to the holy soul formula.


    after all, these two parts are holy laws of spiritual cultivation, all of which are too wonderful for words.


    The control of God lies in the control of the mind. Only by subjecting and using the mind.


    Cheng Fei looks at the general outline of the "ten thousand demons controlling God formula", and a trace of strangeness flashed in his heart. Although the truth is that, it is difficult.


    Cheng Fei thought about his present state, and then thought about the existence of Mahayana realm. Suddenly, a wry smile flashed on his face. He was still practicing.


    At least now the top two layers do not have to think about, at least for a long time, this layer of the 1000 demons is enough for Cheng Fei to be busy.


    "Next, it depends on you!"


    The little beast takes a look at Cheng Fei, and his figure is flying. A cloud is falling down his body. The little guy lies on it and plays happily.


    Cheng Fei shakes his head when he sees this. He doesn''t expect that the magic map is so powerful, and that the spirit is such a small thing.Cheng Fei does not pay attention to these immediately, but pays attention to all his own attention to the "ten thousand demons controlling God formula" in his hand.


    In the space of ten thousand demons, Cheng Fei is also trapped in the cultivation, not a flash of divine light on his body, covering it.


    "Oh? Not bad


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s progress, a flash of surprise flashed on his face. With Cheng Fei''s aura, he can see that Cheng Fei is already on the top of the magic formula.


    "I don''t know if this guy can do it?"


    As if the little beast thought of something, a smile flashed on his face.


    At this time, in the outside world, the friars in the three directions of the eastern region were once again involved in the struggle.


    A torrent of spiritual power flashed through the sky, and countless spiritual lights crossed the sky above the heavenly king palace, showing the extraordinary treasures in these light groups.


    In the face of these spiritual objects, the saints who could not find Cheng Fei also started to snatch them. The original alliance of cooperation broke down in an instant, and everyone started without hesitation.


    "Willow sword tree!"


    With the voice of Liu Jian Sheng Zi, countless swords were flying. At this moment, he became a huge willow tree, but no one dared to underestimate this willow tree.


    This is a willow tree made up of innumerable sword awns, and its power can be imagined.


    "Hum, baweishan!"


    On one side, the bully Saint snorted coldly, and his whole body was like an ancient sacred mountain. A sense of oppression appeared in the Tianwang palace, which virtually changed the world of Tianwang palace.


    The two collided fiercely in the air, raising countless auras. The space was shaking, and the spiritual power flow in the air was also spread by the aftereffect of the battle.


    Among them, the spirit awn is flying in all directions, and countless friars are robbing the treasures.


    Among them, the best ones fell into the hands of these five people, and Badao also won a piece of armor. It seems that the grade is good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C732

    Not to mention the complex fighting outside, at this time, Cheng Fei in the magic space is also trapped in a wonderful state, and the spirit power is also slowly increasing.


    The idea of cultivating a trace of spirit spirit in "ten thousand demons controlling God formula" is different from that of "shenghunjue". What it pays attention to is to strengthen its own spirit, so that it can control a trace of the spirit of the devil.


    After all, if the devil''s spirit is too strong, for the master is also a kind of suppression, it is completely out of control.


    It''s like a child can''t pull a strong cow. That''s why.


    "Hoo..."


    Cheng Fei vomited a spiritual power, and a divine light flashed in his eyes. The practice of "ten thousand demons controlling God formula" was also suspended.


    "What''s the matter? It''s almost done? "


    Seeing this, the little beast said with a smile, but a little evil interest flashed in his heart, and then he could see that this guy was embarrassed.


    Cheng Fei looks at the stone pillars not far away and nods. He also wants to try whether he is successful or not, and how the effect of his practice of "ten thousand demons controlling God formula" is.


    "In that case, try it! If they choose to submit, the stone pillar will turn black


    The little beast, pointing to the white stone pillar not far away, said to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei heard a flash of light in his eyes, so he tried the effect of his own cultivation.


    "Haha, there will be a good show in a while."


    The little beast looks at Cheng Fei and pokes his spirit into the stone pillar and laughs.


    Before that, it was always in a deep sleep. Unexpectedly, Cheng Fei was able to control the magic map. The fact that he was able to enter in real life was enough to show that he was the chosen master of the magic map itself.


    Even though he was the spirit of the magic map, he was helpless, but he was very satisfied with Cheng Fei.


    "Well? Is there any other race in this demon


    Cheng Fei''s spirit penetrates into the magic map and sees a figure in it. He doesn''t know what he is playing with.


    "Boy, how did you get in?"


    When Cheng Fei wants to say hello, the voice of the alien who is playing with the small toy in his hand rings. Cheng Fei sees a pair of big eyes staring at it.


    "How fast


    Cheng Fei looks at the ferocious face in front of him, and a trace of fright flashed in his heart.


    "I''ve got the magic map!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the one in front of him and whispers.


    "The devil of this generation?"


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the devil is stunned at first, and then he looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "The devil?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s face flashed with doubts.


    "Is the master of the magic map!"


    The devil, on the contrary, patiently explained that he had not seen anyone for a long time.


    "Alas, I''ve been stuck here for many years. I''ve been under the control of ten thousand demons. But this time the demon lord''s age strength is so weak. "


    The devil looked at Cheng Fei with disdain and said with a smile.


    Cheng Fei also laughs bitterly. It''s not that his strength is too weak, it''s the strength of these guys that is too strong.


    Although Cheng Fei enters the magic column of a relatively weak one of these 1000 demons, Cheng Fei does not think that the existence in front of him is simple. Being able to experience the powerful war in ancient times and survive a hundred battles is enough to prove that the existence in front of him is not simple.


    "Boy, you want to conquer me?"


    The devil suddenly stares at Cheng Fei and asks.


    Cheng Fei''s voice comes out of the sky.


    "Hum!"


    Cheng Fei a low hum, the body gushed out a fit period momentum, hard in this strong momentum strong existence down.


    "Well?"


    Aware that Cheng Fei is so hard, the devil''s face is also a flash of surprise, but then came a more powerful momentum.


    Looking at the devil in front of him, Cheng Fei''s eyes flash with a touch of shock. He deserves to be the devil who has experienced countless wars. This momentum alone is enough to make people hard to resist.


    Cheng Fei looks at the powerful devil not far away. A trace of solemnity flashed on his face. What he wants to conquer is the existence of preparation.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei''s momentum is constantly surging up, and begins to compete with the devil.


    "Boy, do you want me to submit to you? Let me try you first


    The devil roared, and his figure flashed towards Cheng Fei. The speed was like a flash of lightning.


    "Well? How fast


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei is surprised. What he doesn''t want is to withdraw back.


    "Bang!"


    I saw the devil''s fist swing on the space of the magic pillar, which directly made the whole space tremble.


    "Where are you going, boy?"Seeing that his fist didn''t hurt Cheng Fei today, the devil yelled, and his figure rushed to Cheng Fei again.


    "Five elements giant fist!"


    With a roar, Cheng Fei transformed countless five element forces into a huge five element fist and went to meet the devil.


    The two hit each other fiercely, and the immortal utensils had a huge air wave, and the space was shaking.


    The strong anti shock force makes Cheng Fei constantly withdraw to withdraw this force.


    "It''s not bad to be able to withstand the attack of the Lord and me! But this is just the beginning


    Feeling his head and looking at Cheng Fei, a ferocious smile flashed on his face, and his figure rushed towards Cheng Fei again.


    This demon is a blue crystal demon clan with natural strength, and the blue crystal demon family has a very strong self-healing ability, so this kind of battle is quite common for them.


    "Blue Crystal magic fist!"


    The devil''s figure flashed, and a huge fist bombarded Cheng Fei. Where the powerful force passed, the space was shaking.


    "It''s amazing!"


    Cheng Fei feels the suppression of the spirit, which is obviously the effect of this boxing.


    "The thunder is powerful!"


    Cheng Fei yells angrily. Facing such an opponent, Cheng Fei must also pour out his full strength.


    At this moment, countless thunder converged, and a huge thunder elephant formed in the air and bombarded the devil.


    Where the huge thunder elephant passes by, the air is roaring, and countless thunders are exploding, as if to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Where the giant elephant''s feet pass, the space is broken, the lightning is roaring, and the thunder is shining.


    When the devil saw this scene, his face flashed a touch of surprise, but he did not have the slightest fear. He had already experienced countless powerful moves.


    "Blue crystal world!"


    I saw the devil''s roar. Countless blue crystals condensed in the air, and the whole world turned blue.


    "Kill!"


    The demon roared, and saw that the countless blue crystals were rushing towards the thunder giant elephant, breaking through the space and reaching the extreme speed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C733

    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei has a lightsaber in his hand, flashing countless swords, and rushes towards the devil.


    "Boom


    The two collide with each other, only to see a huge mushroom cloud in the air. Cheng Fei and the devil are also hard to bump together.


    "Cough."


    The powerful collision force directly impacts Cheng Fei, and his figure falls in the space.


    "How strong!"


    Cheng Fei looks at his powerful thunder image, which is wrapped in countless blue crystals. Finally, he turns into a blue crystal image and bursts into pieces in the air.


    "Hey, boy, you are still too weak now. Do you want to subdue me? Go back to practice for a few more years


    "Remember, my name is Palmer!"


    The devil looks at Cheng Fei with a sneer, and his voice rings through the whole space of magic pillars.


    "Well?"


    Cheng Fei sees a huge fist blow down. Before Cheng Fei has any action, he blows the ghost of Cheng Fei into pieces and dissipates them.


    "Whoa..."


    Cheng Fei''s figure appears again, which is within the magic map. Looking at the magic column in front of him, Cheng Fei is panting for the beginning.


    "Can''t you?"


    The little beast looked at Cheng Fei and said with a smile.


    "Well? Did you expect that? "


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei looks at the little beast and asks.


    "Although these guys are not high, they have experienced so many wars, and their strength is not as simple as you think!"


    The little beast is rather old-fashioned and says to Cheng Fei.


    "I know, but I still want to see how strong they are!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the little beast, and his face flashes with defiance.


    After finding a relatively weak magic column, Cheng Fei penetrates his spirit power into it again.


    The little beast saw this scene and sighed helplessly. He didn''t hit the south wall and didn''t give up.


    As the environment changes, Cheng Fei''s spirit condenses again. He finds himself in a world of flowers and plants. There are still some plants here.


    "Is that true?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the plants in front of him, and his eyes flash with doubts.


    "It''s true! This is the seed that I have preserved! "


    A voice rings in Cheng Fei''s ear, and a figure appears behind him.


    "Well?" Gap to their own body is suddenly more than a figure, Cheng Fei see this is also a pupil shrink.


    "Are you the devil this time?" This thin female alien looks at Cheng Fei in front of her and asks, with a touch of curiosity on her face.


    "Are you?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei also asked back.


    "I''ll ask you first."


    This female alien looks at Cheng Fei, a smile flashed on her face, and she looks extremely weird on her green face.


    "Cheng Fei!"


    "Irene!"


    After Cheng Fei finished, the female alien also immediately responded.


    "Do you want to conquer me?"


    This female alien looks at Cheng Fei and asks with a smile.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t speak. He just looks at Irene in front of him.


    "Then let me try your tricks."


    As a strong person, the focus of nature is strength. This is their pride, if they can''t beat them, how to be their master.


    "Bang!"


    A green light flashed by, only to see a huge cane pumping to Cheng Fei.


    The strong force makes the green paper branch through the space is constantly issued Bang Bang sound.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei''s pupil shrinks and his figure moves instantly.


    The green branches were drawn to a tree and directly powdered.


    "Hum, where to go?" The woman sees Cheng Fei dodge away, a cold drink, towards Cheng Fei pursuit.


    Under the control of this woman, all the plants around her are moving and their strength has been enhanced countless times.


    "Hum." Cheng Fei sees this a cold hum, in the hand also comes out a lightsaber, the sword awn flashed, cuts to that root green branch.


    The sword light flashed, dozens of branches were cut off, but this is still unable to block these remaining attacks.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    The green light and shadow flash by and hit Cheng Fei''s standing position.


    In an instant, a huge hole was made in the space.


    "Did you run?"


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s figure constantly flashing to avoid, the female devil''s head was a cold drink, and countless green spiritual powers rose.


    At this moment, the surrounding green plants are directly furious, and a huge figure appears.


    There are huge tree giants, cannibals, blood eating vine and so on, all of which rush towards Cheng Fei.


    "Kendo world!"


    Cheng Fei roared and drank. Countless swords congealed in the air, and none of them was shining brilliantly."Chop!" Cheng Fei roared, and countless sword shadows chopped away at the surrounding green plants.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang Collision sound constantly sounded, the sky is full of green branches, flying sword.


    "Kill!"


    Seeing this, the female alien people roared and saw the countless plants around him approaching Cheng Fei.


    "Bang!"


    A cold drink rings. Before Cheng Fei has any action, all the green plants in the sky are exploded all over Cheng Fei''s body.


    The powerful force is to submerge Cheng Fei in it directly and disappear.


    Cheng Fei''s spirit condenses out of the magic pillar again. The little beast looks at Cheng Fei''s indecent figure and smiles on his face.


    He has said for a long time that the demons inside are not so simple, but Cheng Fei doesn''t believe it. He believes that the two failures are enough to prove that his statement is correct.


    "How can it be so powerful?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the magic pillar in front of him, and his face flashes with fright.


    At that moment, the power of the alien woman named Irene made Cheng Fei as if he were facing the destruction of the world.


    Without any chance of resistance, Cheng Fei is shattered by the idea of spirit and takes out of the magic pillar space.


    "First of all, your" ten thousand demons control God formula "did not practice home. On one hand, you underestimated these demons. Even though their realm is not much different from yours, they are strong men who have experienced countless battles, and fighting has already become their instinct."


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s face flashed a touch of meditation. He had to say that these words of the little beast were facts.


    "It''s time for you to reflect! You''ve had a good time! "


    The voice of Huitian tower rings, alerting Cheng Fei.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei is shocked and thinks about it carefully. During this period of time, he is really on the right track. Even if there is any suffering, he can solve it by sticking to it a little bit.


    Therefore, in the face of such a strong man, Cheng Fei is not aware of some impatience. On the contrary, Cheng Fei can''t help but be surprised. If he hadn''t met these demons this time, Cheng Fei really felt that he might fall into that complacent mood.


    Cheng Fei knows how terrible such emotions are. When the famous inventors in previous lives won some awards, they did not make any contribution for a long time. This is the complacency of human beings.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C734

    "What should I do now?"


    Cheng Fei calms down and begins to think about the next plan.


    "Maybe so!"


    The voice of Huitian tower rings in Cheng Fei''s head, and then a passage of words is transmitted into Cheng Fei''s spirit sea.


    "Tough enough!"


    When Cheng Fei sees the suggestion that Huitian tower tells him, he has a chill in his heart, but a touch of war on his face.


    "That''s it! How can such a good grindstone not be used well? "


    Cheng Fei looked at the magic pillars in front of him, and a trace of burning expression flashed on his face.


    "Well? What does this guy want? "


    The little beast looks at the burning expression on Cheng Fei''s face, and can''t help but withdraw a few steps in fear.


    "I intend to practice with the help of the powerful demons in the magic pillars!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the little beast and says.


    While speaking, his "magic formula for controlling gods" and "holy soul formula" were running at the same time. He would take this opportunity to sort out all his means.


    Seeing Cheng Fei begin to practice, the little beast doesn''t have much to say. A monk, only when he understands his own shortcomings, can he constantly revise and move forward.


    Since ancient times, there are so many talented friars because they are satisfied with their little achievements, and finally they are so ordinary.


    At this time, in the outside world, constantly set off bursts of chaos, from time to time the emergence of a wave of spiritual power flow, to these monks brought a lot of harvest.


    Whether it is Liu Jian Sheng Zi, Hei Ming Sheng Zi or Ba Ti Sheng Zi, there is a happy look on their faces.


    They don''t know they''re doing nothing.


    Covered with divine smoke, the momentum of Cheng Fei''s spirit gradually becomes strong, and then it calms down. Soon after, it becomes stronger and calms down again.


    "It''s time!"


    Cheng Fei opens his eyes, a flash of light in his eyes, looking at the magic pillar not far away, murmuring.


    "Bang!"


    As the light flashed by, Cheng Fei''s figure disappeared in the magic space and reappeared in the magic column.


    "Bang!"


    Soon Cheng Fei''s figure appeared again in the magic space.


    "Come again!"


    A roar, Cheng Fei once again into the town magic column.


    "Bang!"


    "Come again!"


    "Bang!"


    "Come again!"


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    He broke into the pillar space again and again and was killed again and again.


    Cheng Fei has no fear in his eyes, only a touch of hot light.


    The little beast was lying on his stomach quietly. At this time, he also stood up and paid attention to Cheng Fei''s intrusion into the magic pillar space.


    "Not bad!"


    A flash of wisdom flashed in the cute eyes of the little beast. It is the so-called "not mad devil, not Buddha".


    Only when we really fall into it can we make progress.


    With Cheng Fei''s life and death experience, Cheng Fei''s spirit strength is becoming stronger and stronger.


    "Thunder purgatory!"


    Cheng Fei a roar, countless thunder in the convergence, boom to the opposite has been the magic sword Mantis devil.


    "Oh


    The huge light of the sword flashed, and the powerful sword awn directly cut the space into two sections, which also separated the thunder in the sky.


    "The boy?"


    The magic sword Mantis king looks at Cheng Fei''s narrow eyes and squints. He is obviously interested in Cheng Fei.


    "You''ve tried 200 times and haven''t given up yet?"


    The king of Mantis looks at Cheng Fei and asks in a voice.


    At the beginning, Cheng Fei comes in, but he is killed by the king of Mantis with one knife. However, with the killing again and again, the moves that Cheng Fei can resist are also increasing.


    Up to now, Cheng Fei has received the magic sword and the mantis King''s ten moves have not been killed. It has to be said that Cheng Fei has made rapid progress.


    "You boy is very good!"


    The magic sword Mantis king looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "Haha, but I''m used to it when I die a lot!"


    Cheng Fei''s face flashed with tears and laughter. He broke into the space of the magic pillar and was killed again and again. For Cheng Fei, it was also a big consumption.


    However, with the help of Huitian tower, Cheng Fei has broken in again and again, fighting again and again, and now Cheng Fei''s combat level has also risen to a higher level.


    The attack speed has also increased several times, which is the harvest of Cheng Fei after fighting with these demons who have experienced countless battles.


    "The mantis king is really powerful


    Cheng Fei looks at the magic sword Mantis Wang in the distance and exclaims.


    Both arms of this divine sword Mantis king are knife like, just like two spirit swords. He is born with strong Dao.At least in the Dao, the mantis king is absolutely a master level existence.


    "Do you want to come?"


    The magic sword Mantis king looks at Cheng Fei''s footstep movement, eyebrows a pick out voice to ask a way.


    He doesn''t want to play with this guy any more. It''s OK to play several times. If Cheng Fei is like this, it''s really annoying.


    "Do you want to go out?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the magic sword Mantis Wang and asks with a smile.


    "Out?" Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the magic sword Mantis king is stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Cheng Fei to ask this question.


    "What do you think?" The magic sword Mantis king looks at Cheng Fei and asks.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei smiles with confidence and confidence.


    "I can let you out, but only if you promise me one thing." Cheng Fei looks at the magic sword Mantis king and says.


    "Well? Do you want me to submit to you? "


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the magic sword Mantis King laughs with a touch of madness in his voice.


    "Boy, you are very bold!"


    The magic sword Mantis King stares at Cheng Fei and says.


    "Ha ha. Of course, you can think of it as a kind of cooperation. As long as you help me, I can allow you to go out for a while. "


    Cheng Fei looks at the magic sword Mantis Wang and smiles.


    "You are brave indeed The king of Mantis looks at Cheng Fei and laughs.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei also burst into laughter. In his opinion, it''s eight to nine.


    It''s a big gain for Cheng Fei to conquer one. Cheng Fei knows that for these demons, it may be more ugly to submit to Cheng Fei than to gain some freedom.


    Therefore, Cheng Fei didn''t expect how much cooperation he could get.


    "Well, I promise you! As long as you can let me out for a while. "


    The magic sword Mantis king suddenly looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "You will not be disappointed with your decision!" Cheng Fei looks at the magic sword Mantis king not far away, but also flashes a smile on his face.


    After persuading the magic sword Mantis king, Cheng Fei looks at Irene who can control the plant.


    "What? You want me out? " Irene looked at Cheng Fei and said in surprise.


    "Of course, there are requirements. You can go out, but you must listen to me after you go out!" Cheng Fei looks at Irene in front of her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C735

    "Listen to you? Do you want us to submit to you? "


    When she heard this, Irene turned her eyes and looked at Cheng Fei.


    "Although it''s a bit reluctant to say so, we can also say that we cooperate with each other."


    Cheng Fei looks at Eileen in front of her and makes a sound of temptation.


    He knew how much the temptation of freedom was, especially for the demons who were controlled by the demons.


    "First let me see what you can do to talk to me like that." Irene looks at Cheng Fei with a touch of Queen''s breath and attacks Cheng Fei.


    "All things grow!" I saw Irene a low roar, surrounded by countless plants in crazy growth.


    Every big tree is dozens of meters high, and the sharp branches show the extraordinary of these plants.


    "Kill!" Irene a Jiao drink, countless plants are toward Cheng Fei launched an attack.


    At this moment, the whole world is like a world of plants, and Cheng Fei is just one of the rice beads.


    "Then try it!" Cheng Fei a cold drink, the figure is also rapid dodge.


    When the handprint is pinched up, countless spiritual powers are gathering, and Cheng Fei''s whole body is filled with a violent atmosphere.


    "Boundless thunder prison!" With Cheng Fei''s violent drinking, he sees countless thunders in Cheng Fei''s body. In a flash, Cheng Fei''s whole body becomes the world of thunder.


    "Well?"


    Irene''s face also flashed a touch of surprise when she saw this scene.


    She also fought with Cheng Fei before. Cheng Fei was killed by her without using this move. It seems that her strength has increased a lot recently. Irene takes a look at Cheng Fei in the thunder.


    Countless thunders are raging all over Cheng Fei''s body, where they are destroyed. Any attack branches that want to hurt Cheng Fei are blasted to pieces by the thunder.


    "Well, it looks good." Irene a cold drink, around the countless shadow willow again condensation. Attack Cheng Fei.


    Only this time, these sharp branches are obviously not that simple.


    "Boom


    Cheng Fei controls the whole body of God thunder to attack the willow, but this time, it is not so simple.


    I saw God thunder attack on the willow, with a touch of huge Mars, but the willow is not much damage.


    "Eh?"


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s face flashed a touch of surprise. Unexpectedly, it could not be broken.


    "Thunder


    Cheng Fei''s whole body tends to be black, and shenlei is attacking the whole body at the moment.


    The sharp shining branches collided with the black thunder, causing a huge storm in the air. The sparks shot everywhere, which showed that the branches were no longer ordinary plants.


    "Come again!"


    "The thunder is powerful!"


    Cheng Fei roars, countless thunders collide, and a huge figure condenses in the center of shenlei. Cheng Fei looks at this scene and flashes a smile on his face.


    "Well?"


    Irene frowned when she saw the scene. What was this guy doing.


    But as a peerless power, Irene is not so simple. With a wave of her hands, those plants are actually converging towards the center.


    "Hum!"


    I saw that the plants turned out to be a powerful plant warrior, constantly roaring to the thunder giant elephant in the air.


    "Roar!"


    The thunder giant elephant is not a weak hand. Facing these powerful plant warriors, the giant elephant trunk throws away, and countless thunder derivatives attack the plant soldiers in the air.


    "Boom


    Green plant bombs were thrown out by these plant soldiers,.


    Every one that collided with thunder made a loud noise and exploded in the air.


    The giant thunder elephant''s huge soles step down in the air, and the clumsy figure attacks the plant warrior with surprising speed.


    Each collision, is to raise a huge ivory, countless thunder roar, the opposite green plants smashed.


    "Plant reloading!" Irene a roar, saw countless plants stop the impact of the thunder giant elephant action, began to fuse.


    Soon a huge plant monster formed, with countless claws and teeth, looked extremely ferocious.


    See this plant monster a roar, straight into the sky thunder giant elephant.


    Thunder giant elephant is also a roar, break through the space, gallop to come.


    "Boom


    The two collided in the air together, a fight started, countless branches and leaves, thunder scattered in the air.


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene, a trace of dignified flashes on his face, and the star feels that the thunder giant elephant is not an opponent.


    "Holy plant whip!" A shadow flashed by, and Cheng Fei''s hair stood upright and his hair was creepy. His figure moved in a flash.


    "Bang!"


    I saw a green whip fell on the position where Cheng Fei just stood, and the space was broken. Cracks were exposed.Bang! Bang! Bang!


    "Hoo..."


    Cheng Fei keeps flashing his figure, avoiding the attack and giving him no chance to fight back.


    "Bang!"


    An attack attacks Cheng Fei and throws him out.


    "Five elements emperor body! The holy method of fighting


    Cheng Fei roars, his whole body is full of momentum, and he quickly avoids Irene''s attack.


    Looking at this scene, Irene looks into Cheng Fei''s eyes with a touch of color. From her insight, it can be seen that Cheng Fei has just used this secret skill.


    "Nine robber God thunder!"


    Cheng Fei''s handprint is pinched, and countless black thunder bombs on Irene''s head, which makes Irene have to avoid Cheng Fei''s attack.


    "Cloud sword!"


    Cheng Fei roars and drinks. The spirit sword flashes in his hand. A huge sword darts out and cuts at Irene.


    "Wan Dao!" Irene is also a roar, Cheng Fei this moment saw from Irene''s body sent out countless whips toward their own attack.


    "Well?"


    Cheng Fei sees this, pupil shrinks, figure flies.


    "Did you go?" Irene saw this sneer, countless whip shadow flashed behind Cheng Fei.


    Without waiting for Cheng Fei to make an action, he attacks Cheng Fei. The body of the spirit''s thoughts is smashed into pieces and slowly dissipates in this magic pillar.


    Cheng Fei''s face also shows a wry smile. Although his strength has increased a lot, he is really a little immature in the face of these strong men who have experienced countless battles.


    They are just a little more serious, Cheng Fei is already unable to resist.


    "Boy, I promise you!"


    Just as Cheng Fei''s spirit disappears, Irene''s voice also rings in the air and reaches Cheng Fei''s mind.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s face is also a touch of joy, but also a success.


    The spirit condenses again. Cheng Fei looks at the magic column in front of him. He feels relaxed. At this time, the magic pillar in front of him has turned black.


    At this time, two of the thousands of magic pillars in front of me have turned black. It shows that Cheng Fei has convinced the two demons.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C736

    As for the rest is still no way, Cheng Fei can not help but show a bitter smile on his face, it is really a long way to go.


    During this period of time, Cheng Fei has not tried other magic columns, such as the white bone great statue, ghost emissary and blood eating king.


    These demons are different from the magic sword Mantis king. Cheng Fei gets killed without saying anything. Cheng Fei is helpless.


    "It seems that it needs to be honed again."


    Cheng Fei looked at the magic pillars in front of him and sighed.


    Now he can''t go out, because there are some other people outside. Cheng Fei is looking for death.


    It''s still some days before the end of the ancient battlefield, so Cheng Fei decides to continue training here and conquer a few more demons. Then he can go out in the open and aboveboard way.


    Even if the forces behind these saints appear, Cheng Fei will not be afraid.


    At that time, Cheng Fei had the means to confront these forces.


    However, this is also determined by Cheng Fei''s strength. Cheng Fei is only in the fitness period now. If the strong men like the magic sword Mantis king go out, it is just a combination period, or crossing the realm of robbery. Cheng Fei is not inferior to Cheng Fei.


    Once again, Cheng Fei''s eyes flash with a touch of war spirit around these white magic columns.


    "Bang"


    Cheng Fei rushes into a magic pillar again, and soon his figure appears again in the outside world, and there is more sweat on his forehead.


    Once again, he chooses a magic pillar, and Cheng Fei gets into it again. As soon as he enters the junior high school, Cheng Fei feels that he has entered the demon world.


    "Well?" Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei has a flash of doubt on his face. Is this a demon guy?


    "Who are you?" A magnificent voice came, rough and loud.


    At this time, Cheng Fei suddenly feels his feet move. Soon, the next scene makes Cheng Fei pale.


    See a huge figure full of standing up, but Cheng Fei is constantly retreat, he just stood on this huge figure.


    With this figure standing up, Cheng Fei also thoroughly saw his whole picture, a huge ox horn troll.


    Cheng Fei looks at the huge demon in front of him, and his message flashes in his heart.


    Niujiao Troll clan, with huge body and infinite strength, is quite powerful in attack and defense.


    What a headache! Cheng Fei looks at the huge figure in front of him and flashes a bitter smile on his face.


    "Are you the devil of this generation?" The buzzing sound resounds through the whole space, and the bull horn Troll asks Cheng Fei.


    "Yes Cheng Fei also responded that at this time, he really did not have the slightest fear.


    "You want to take me in?" Niujiao Troll looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "Yes! Or we can cooperate! " Cheng Fei looks at the huge ox horn troll and says in a voice.


    "How to cooperate?" Niu Jiao demon clan looks at Cheng Fei''s buzzing voice and says that he is obviously attracted by Cheng Fei''s words.


    "I can let you out, but you have to listen to me!" Cheng Fei looks at the huge ox horn demons in front of him.


    "Is it?" The cowhorn demon clan looks at Cheng Fei and says that as the figure falls, Cheng Fei can see that the figure of the ox horn demon clan is slowly becoming smaller and smaller, and finally becomes more than two meters high. Look at Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei looks at the guy in front of him and flashes a trace of surprise. Who can know that such a high guy was just a hundred meters high.


    "Let me try your strength first, boy."


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei thinks that these guys are really practical.


    Cheng Fei knows that if he shows some strength, these guys will not simply submit to himself.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing a loud noise, Cheng Fei sees the ox horn demon clan waving a fist to himself.


    The power of the huge fist directly makes the space tremble.


    "How strong!"


    Feeling the fluctuation of space, Cheng Fei''s face flashed a touch of solemnity.


    It''s really a smash. All of it is a punch.


    "Five elements giant fist!"


    Cheng Fei roars, his fists fight back, Yuan Li gathers, and the same huge fist appears, attacking the ox horn demon clan.


    "Hey, hey Seeing Cheng Fei, the ox horn demon clan also moved his fist, and a ferocious smile flashed on his face.


    "Bang!" The two collide fiercely. In an instant, Cheng Fei feels that one of his arms is useless. This guy doesn''t know how much stronger he is than the bully son.


    Cheng Fei''s figure does not retreat much in the air, but stops completely after a hundred steps.


    Looking at the bull horn Troll with a grin on his face, Cheng Fei has another spirit sword in his hand.


    With a flash of his figure, Cheng Fei makes an impact on the cowhorn demon clan. Countless sword shadows are flashing everywhere. The sword pierces the space and cuts at the bull horn troll.


    "Hum!" The ox horn Troll uttered a cold hum, and his fist, which was as big as a sandbag, hit the sword in the air and set off a huge storm of collision.With a pair of fists as big as sandbags, this bull horn Troll fought dozens of attacks with Cheng Fei, and the whole space was trapped in the storm of spiritual power.


    "Boy, such strength is not good!"


    The bull horn Troll looks at Cheng Fei with a roar and punches again.


    The fist grows faster and faster as it advances. When it reaches Cheng Fei''s front, the fist has become the size of a small hill.


    "Ancient thunder tree!"


    Cheng Fei''s voice flickers in the air at this moment. Countless thunders are added to the body, and a huge ancient thunder tree is formed.


    The innumerable branches are shining with sharp luster, and there are innumerable thunder bombing in every shaking.


    "Kill!" Cheng Fei roared, the huge thunder ancient tree figure toward the mountain like fist collision and go.


    "Bang!" There was a loud noise in the space.


    Cheng Fei''s thunder light is also scattered, revealing his weak body.


    The ox horn Troll''s huge fist is also shrunk back, looking at Cheng Fei''s eyes is also flashing cold.


    The bull horn Troll didn''t expect Cheng Fei to be able to take his fist. He was really surprised.


    "Come again, boy!" The bull horn troll is also aroused by Cheng Fei''s ferocity. His figure flashes and shoots towards Cheng Fei.


    "Five elements emperor body!"


    Cheng Fei''s figure at this moment is also growing up, momentum rising, powerful forces in the body.


    Looking at the bull horn troll, Cheng Fei is also carrying the whole body''s strength, constantly shifting his position.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    The bull horn Troll''s fist constantly attacks the position where Cheng Fei stands. The space is constantly broken, countless cracks are produced, and the space vigorous wind is howling.


    "Don''t run away if you have the ability!"


    Niujiao Troll looks at Cheng Fei''s evasion and roars.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C737

    "Am I a fool? If I can''t beat you, why don''t I run Cheng Fei''s voice also came from high altitude.


    "Bang!"


    A huge fist attack breaks up the space where Cheng Fei stands.


    "Roar!"


    Unable to grasp Cheng Fei for a long time, the ox horn Troll roared, and his figure became bigger in an instant. His palm was the size of a mountain.


    "Bang!"


    This time, without waiting for Cheng Fei to move, the ox horn Troll smashes it.


    Cheng Fei''s figure moves out of the magic pillar space and condenses again after a while.


    "You want to die!"


    Niujiao Troll looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "Don''t worry." Cheng Fei tells the bull horn Troll not to do it.


    Bull horn Troll see this is also action meal, look to Cheng Fei face flash a touch of doubt.


    "What do you want to do


    "I want to ask the devil a question."


    Cheng Fei looks at the devil, and a funny smile flashes on his face.


    "Don''t you want to go back to your hometown Cheng Fei looks at the ox horn Troll''s face and asks.


    "Hometown?"


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the ox horn Troll was stunned, and then he laughed wildly.


    "Hometown? Do I still have my hometown? My people


    The voice of the bull horn Troll sounded in the whole space of the magic pillar, with a touch of madness, a trace of ferocity.


    At this moment, the whole space is covered by endless evil Qi, just like the end of the world.


    Cheng Fei looks at the magic shadow that covers the sky. There is no expression on his face. He can feel the sadness in the heart of the bull horn Troll king.


    Maybe it''s that I haven''t returned to my hometown for countless years, or I''ve forgotten it for a long time.


    Cheng Fei looks at a monster in front of him. He can''t help but think of the blue planet. He doesn''t know when he can return to his hometown.


    A bleak breath comes from Cheng Fei''s body, and the atmosphere can''t help becoming quiet.


    "Boy, you want me to submit to you, but you have to give me a request."


    The huge eyes of the ox horn Troll stare at Cheng Fei, and his voice rings through the whole space of the magic column.


    "What? I promise you Although Cheng Fei asked, he guessed something in his heart.


    "I want you to go to the demon land one day and find the ox horn Troll clan. Let me go back and have a look!"


    The voice of the bull horn Troll King rings in Cheng Fei''s ear.


    "Good! I promise you will go to the Taurus Troll clan one day Cheng Fei looks at the huge ox horn Troll king to shout.


    "Remember your words, or even if you are the devil, I will make you pay the price."


    Niujiao demon clan looks at Cheng Fei and drinks loudly.


    Cheng Fei saw this face is also more than a smile, and a success.


    With the help of one way or another, Cheng Fei quickly conquered ten demons.


    Although the strength of these demons is not the strongest among the thousand demons, it is still enough for Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei once again chooses a magic pillar, and the spirit enters it. This time, however, he encounters obstacles.


    "Kill!" Without waiting for Cheng Fei to act, the Shura demon king launches an attack on Cheng Fei, with no intention of chatting.


    "This is not easy to get along with!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the Shura demon clan in front of him. He looks speechless, but he is more dignified.


    Cheng Fei can feel that the momentum of this demon is far stronger than the magic sword, mantis king and Yuzhi king that he met before.


    In the face of this king of Shura, Cheng Fei feels a strong repression, which is no wonder that the king of Shura is the Royal level of the demons. That''s why Cheng Fei is so depressed.


    "Shura chop!" Cheng Fei only hears a roar. He sees a huge flash of knife light, and cuts to himself quickly.


    "Cloud sword!"


    "One sword makes nineteen states cold!"


    Cheng Fei''s lightsaber flashed in his hand, and countless swords made a blow to the Sora demon king.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    Countless crashing sounds come from the air. The huge blade cuts through Cheng Fei''s sword shadow and cuts to Cheng Fei again.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei''s face changes, and he withdraws back without thinking about it. The huge blade is cut in the position where Cheng Fei stands, and the space is chopped.


    "Bang!"


    Without waiting for Cheng Fei to make a counterattack, the Shura demon king flashes to Cheng Fei''s body, and attacks Cheng Fei''s back with a fist.


    "Bang!"


    Cheng Fei falls to the ground hard, setting off a layer of air waves.


    "Remember, I am the sorcerer!"


    A cold voice rings, and Cheng Fei suddenly raises his head.


    See a huge knife awn in the eyes grow bigger, will not react over Cheng Fei cut into pieces."Hoo...... How strong


    Cheng Fei looks at the magic pillar in front of him. He is shocked.


    In the face of this Shura demon king, Cheng Fei even had no chance to resist and was killed.


    "It seems that we still need to practice again!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the magic pillar in the distance, and a touch of war appears on his face again.


    This time, Cheng Fei is still constantly attacking the demons in the space of the magic pillars. He is killed again and again, and rushes in again and again.


    Feeling the fatigue from his spirit, even Cheng Fei can''t bear it.


    But this time after battle, Cheng Fei has been able to fight with the Sora devil for five rounds.


    This is a huge leap for Cheng Feilai.


    In the first battle, Cheng Fei was killed by the king of Shura because he didn''t insist on a round.


    "It looks like we''re going to have a rest for a while."


    Cheng Fei drinks up Tianyi''s water in his hand, and a divine light flashes on his body. Cheng Fei''s spirit fills up again.


    This time, Cheng Fei not only increases his combat experience, but also simplifies and enhances his moves.


    To make their own combat speed faster, faster operation of spiritual power.


    "I don''t know what''s going on in the outside world now?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the little beast and asks.


    Although he doesn''t know the changes in the outside world, Cheng Fei knows that the little beast already knows.


    "Now those guys are still robbing for the fairies! If you go out, you can catch up. "


    The little beast lies lazily on a cloud and says to Cheng Fei.


    "Oh? Still going on? That would be more interesting! "


    Cheng Fei has a smile on his face.


    If acquaintances see Cheng Fei''s expression, they will know that someone is going to have bad luck.


    While Cheng Fei was thinking about these things in his mind, a figure looked at the direction of the ancient battlefield on a high mountain in the eastern region outside the ancient battlefield. He lost his mind.


    "I don''t know how my brother is now? Brother, Xiaoya miss you so much


    The shadow whispered.


    "Xiaoya is thinking about your brother again?"


    A clear voice sounded behind Qianying, reaching for the girl''s shoulder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C738

    "Well!"


    Yes, this is Xiaoya who entered tianhanzong. Because of Jin Wen''s efforts, Cheng Fei''s resources and Xiaoya''s talent, Xiaoya successfully entered Tianhan sect.


    And Xiaoya also worshipped the law enforcement elder of tianhanzong and the elder zijinhua as his teacher.


    Because Xiaoya''s own ice attribute talent is very strong, the training speed is extremely fast.


    Zijinhua is very fond of this little apprentice, so Xiaoya''s life in tianhanzong is quite comfortable.


    "I don''t know who your brother Cheng Fei is. I miss you so much!"


    The girl behind me looked at Xiaoya and said.


    Since Xiaoya entered the Tianhan sect, in addition to practice, she is missing her brother. All of them are very curious about what kind of person she is. She is just a dry elder brother, which makes Xiaoya so nostalgic.


    "My brother is very good!"


    Xiaoya heard the Qing''er sister talking about her brother, and her face also showed a look of burning worship.


    "You! Is completely affected by your brother Cheng Fei!


    qinger looks at Xiaoya with a helpless smile.


    "Haha, that''s the truth. They''re not wrong! When my brother comes, maybe sister qinger can be my sister-in-law! "


    Xiaoya looked at Qing''er and jokingly said.


    "Well, you dare to make fun of me!"


    This fine son fairy''s face showed a feint angry expression and began to scratch Xiaoya''s itch.


    "Ha ha, no, sister Qing''er, Xiaoya dare not, don''t scratch it again!"


    Xiaoya constantly dodges, while seeking a detour.


    "Well, you dare to make fun of me


    There was also a smile on her face.


    Xiaoya''s eyes swept the distance, a voice sounded in my heart, brother, you must pay attention to safety, Xiaoya is waiting for you here!


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know that in the distance, Xiaoya is missing himself. At this time, he is planning to leave the magic map and go to the outside world.


    At this time, in the palace of the heavenly king, some treasures still appear from time to time, but these saints are no longer fighting.


    Instead, they are all looking at the harvest in their hands. The son of Liujian has even begun to refine a boot that looks extraordinary.


    Cheng Fei is not in this period, these people can be said to be a huge harvest.


    A boxing set has been harvested by a bully. It is a medium-sized immortal tool. It is an absolute sharp weapon for such a strong body refining person.


    Hei Ming''s son harvested a jade talisman. The light changed and looked extraordinary. You can see the smile on his face.


    In the corner of the nether Saint son is always whispering something, looks extremely mysterious, do not know what harvest.


    Ba Dao is a spiritual map of refining spirit Dao. Once it is refined, its power is extraordinary.


    These treasures are not comparable to the magic map of Ran, but they are also the top treasures.


    The other friars also gained a lot, and their faces were full of joy.


    "I don''t know where the kid who got the magic map is hiding?"


    The son of Hei Ming looked out of the temple and said.


    "Hum, the boy is afraid to come out. If he drives out, I will let him know what it is to die and die!"


    A touch of anger flashed on the face of the bully saint. For Cheng Fei, his heart was extremely hateful.


    In the eyes of the bully saint, the magic map originally belonged to him, but it was taken away by the thief Cheng Fei. Therefore, among these saints, the one who resents Cheng Fei the most is the bully Saint son.


    "Well, I''ll find this boy sooner or later!"


    The Holy Son of the nether world made a sharp sound with a touch of no doubt.


    The influence of these big forces is not what ordinary people can imagine. Once this news appears, it will definitely cause a storm. At that time, Cheng Fei will certainly become the sweet cake in everyone''s eyes.


    Such strength, but with such a foreign treasure, like a child with 10000 yuan on the street, naturally will cause countless peeps.


    "Are you talking about me?"


    A voice sounded in the palace of the heavenly king, which immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    "Well? How did this guy show up? "


    The ice rain fairy and others in the distance look at Cheng Fei, and some doubts flash on their faces.


    Now they all know that Cheng Fei has got the magic map. If you put it on them, you will definitely hide as far as possible. This guy actually jumped out by himself.


    Ba Dao looks at Cheng Fei''s sunny figure, and a touch of appreciation flashes in his eyes. Whether Cheng Fei has a card or not, it is enough to prove Cheng Fei''s courage to stand up again.


    "Boy, you are finally out!"


    Bully body son looks at Cheng Fei gnashing his teeth and says."Why do you think I''m in such a situation just because I haven''t seen you for a few days?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the bully and laughs.


    "Hum, I want to tear you up!"


    The bully son looks at Cheng Fei and looks like he is about to start.


    Liu Jian Shengzi, heiming Shengzi, Youming Shengzi and others are also eager to move. Obviously, they are still unwilling to pay attention to Cheng Fei''s magic map.


    "Oh, don''t worry. Let''s talk for a while."


    Cheng Fei reaches out to signal the bully Saint son and others not to worry. A light flashes in his hand, and the magic map appears in his hand.


    "That''s what you want?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the bully and says.


    "Boy, very good. I can kill you if you hand over the magic map! Otherwise


    Heiming Shengzi looks at Cheng Fei and points his halberd to Cheng Fei.


    "Yes? I''m really afraid. It''s a pity that you''re out of action. I''m the master of this thing


    Cheng Fei looked at the four and sighed.


    "Kill him, then divide the magic map again!"


    Bully son looks at Cheng Fei and yells. With a flash of his figure, he immediately attacks Cheng Fei, and his huge fist goes straight to Cheng Fei. Where he passes by, his spiritual power is furious and the space vibrates.


    "Kill!"


    The other three people are also waving weapons to Cheng Fei. Although they have seized a lot of immortal utensils, they are not more enviable than the magic map.


    "Hum, five element magic fist!"


    In the face of the bully''s attack, Cheng Fei''s face flashed a sneer, and his momentum gathered and he punched.


    During this period of time, Cheng Fei''s fighting level has been constantly improved in the battle with the demon strongmen in the ten thousand magic map.


    This five element giant fist is also changed into five element magic fist by Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei added the five element emperor''s body of self-cultivation, and left the space law and wind law of self-cultivation.


    The fist is more powerful, more powerful and faster.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C739

    "Hum, five element magic fist!"


    In the face of the bully''s attack, Cheng Fei''s face flashed a sneer, and his momentum gathered and he punched.


    During this period of time, Cheng Fei''s fighting level has been constantly improved in the battle with the demon strongmen in the ten thousand magic map.


    This five element giant fist is also changed into five element magic fist by Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei added the five element emperor''s body of self-cultivation, and left the space law and wind law of self-cultivation.


    The fist is more powerful, more powerful and faster.


    Moreover, Cheng Fei has cultivated his holy formula of fighting to the peak of his present state. He can quickly improve his state without any more pinching.


    "Well? How could the boy''s fist power increase so much? "


    On the first day of the collision, the bully Saint son felt a strong force coming from his arm. They were even equal.


    "Haha, it''s still growing."


    Cheng Fei looked at the face of the bully son and said with a smile.


    Wang Chengfei, who is even more powerful than the bully, has seen Wang Chengfei, a strong man in the field of physical training. In Cheng Fei''s eyes, the bully''s son is really nothing.


    "The shadow of endless war!"


    Hei Ming''s son stopped at the sound. The black halberd crossed a cold awn in the air, and quickly chopped to Cheng Fei.


    "Well. Cloud sword


    With the black sword in hand, Cheng Fei attacks with one sword, which can be used for both purposes without any hesitation.


    "Bang!"


    The huge sword and halberd collided together, splashing countless sparks, two people collided dozens of times.


    "Sickle of death!"


    "Boundless sword shadow!"


    Breathing, Liu Jian Sheng Zi and you Ming Sheng Zi are also attacking Cheng Fei. For a while, Cheng Fei is trapped in the situation of being besieged.


    "Well, are there few people who bully me?"


    A sneer flashed across Cheng Fei''s face.


    "Come out!"


    "Haha, I''m coming out at last!"


    A strange voice rings in the air, and three figures appear in front of Cheng Fei. They resist these attacks between waves.


    "Is this?"


    Bully son and others look at the three figures in front of them are pupil contraction.


    "Yes, they are the ones in the magic map you are looking forward to!"


    Cheng Fei looked at the four saints, flashing a smile on his face, let you besiege me.


    Cheng Fei brings out three strong ones, namely, the magic sword Mantis king, the ghost emissary and the ox horn Troll king.


    "Beat them down to me first, and then you can move your hands and feet in the outside world!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the three strong men in front of him and laughs. Cheng Fei still believes in the strength of these guys, which he has tested himself.


    "Ha ha, I finally came out. Boy, let''s play


    The ox horn giant demon king looked at the strong bully son with a sneer, and his figure shot away at the bully son.


    The ghost emissary took the initiative to kill the son of the nether world, and the king of the magic sword Mantis killed the son of the sword of Leliu.


    Three guys leave Hei Ming''s son to Cheng Fei, which is also Cheng Fei''s arrangement. If four guys come out, he won''t have to play.


    "You''d better leave it to me."


    Cheng Fei looks at Hei Ming''s son with a smile on his face.


    "You want to die! Don''t think you are invincible if you find a few other races to come out! "


    Heiming Shengzi looks at Cheng Fei and says coldly.


    "Ha ha, I don''t think so. It''s just that I can beat you up like this!"


    Cheng Fei says to Hei Ming''s son.


    "Kill!"


    In this regard, Hei Ming''s son has only one word left. The black halberd in his hand cuts through the space and quickly cuts to Cheng Fei.


    "Ha ha, come on!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the Hei Ming son who is attacking him. He can test his progress in this period of time.


    Cheng Fei kicks his right foot on the ground, and his body bursts out. Countless spiritual powers gather on the black sword in his hand, and the real spirit of Kendo moves rapidly in the meridians.


    "A sword to the West!"


    The black sword cuts across the sky, leaving only a huge sword awn in the whole space.


    "Halberd of gods!"


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s attack, Hei Ming''s son flashed a touch of solemnity on his face and waved his halberd in his hand. Countless virtual shadows gathered behind him, all holding a halberd.


    "Bang!"


    I saw the shadow of countless halberds converged in the air, and finally formed a huge halberd, which collided towards the sword and collided in the air.


    "Hum!"


    A loud noise, countless air waves generated, two people are also separated.


    At one glance, they could see each other''s intention of war, and the two men rushed up again waving weapons.


    At this time, in the other half of the situation is completely pressed, the three powerful demons are just like three mountains to the three saints.Their combat experience is not comparable to those who have not grown up.


    "Hey, come again, boy!"


    The ox horn giant demon king looked at the bully in front of him and said with a smile.


    At this moment, the bully son felt that his muscles were all in the * * position. What kind of race was the guy on the opposite side? The meat club was so arrogant.


    The collision between the ox horn giant demon king and the bully son led to a complete defeat.


    On the face of the bully saint, a touch of ruthlessness flashed on his face, and the momentum of his body coagulated, countless huge virtual shadows appeared behind him.


    "Oh? Ancient giants? "


    Looking at the shadow, a smile flashed on his face. He wanted to tell the little guy in front of him that even the ancient giant had not been killed.


    On the other side, the son of the nether world was completely in a state of exasperation, and his shrill voice kept roaring.


    The ghost emissary is worthy of being one of the most powerful people in the nether world. This method is totally mysterious and unpredictable and chilling.


    The son of the nether world felt that all his moves had no effect on the guy who was constantly disappearing and constantly appearing in front of him.


    He couldn''t catch the trace of this guy at all, which made the son of the nether world have a sense of mental disintegration.


    "Hey, boy, the way of the nether world is not so fun!"


    A cold voice came from the void, which made a cold sweat on the head of the prince of the nether world.


    On the other side, the divine sword Mantis king is completely opposite to the Liujian Shengzi sword. The divine sword Mantis King constantly puts out his sword and forces him to do so; the Holy Son of Liujian constantly makes his sword resist and collide again and again, which makes him feel physically and mentally exhausted.


    The fighting of these guys is far from what these saints can match, so it''s just a little fight, and the sons feel exhausted.


    Those saints in the distance were shocked when they saw this scene. They didn''t expect that the high-ranking sons would be so embarrassed, which directly subverted their views.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei showed the power of magic map in front of them.


    In the distance, Ba Dao and others are also looking at this side with a dignified face. Fortunately, there is no flying hand to Cheng. Otherwise, they will be in trouble now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C740

    "I don''t believe it!"


    With a roar, the shadow behind him was filled with a bloody shadow. The shadow of the ancient giant became ferocious in the blood red blood shadow, and kept roaring.


    At the same time, what is changing is the body of the overlord son, whose figure is enhanced once again, reminding him to become huge, and actually reach the same height as the great devil of ox horn.


    "Hehe, can you beat me like this?"


    The ox horn giant demon king looked at the bully son''s face and flashed a ferocious smile.


    "Kill!"


    With a roar, the bully son rushed to the bull horn Troll king.


    "Haha! Come on


    The bull horn Troll King grinned at this, and his figure also rushed to the bully son.


    "Willow leaf sword!"


    "The dead body of the nether world!"


    At this time, in the distance with the magic sword Mantis King''s Liujian Shengzi, there are Youming emissaries fighting, are using their own bottom cards.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Gaga!"


    In the face of the outbreak of two people, the ghost emissary and the magic sword Mantis king are sinister smile, a flash of figure is also welcome up.


    "More and more interesting! Let''s show you what torture is


    Cheng Fei looks at the three people fighting with the devil in the distance, and a sneer flashes on his face.


    Three of them, beat the spirit of God!


    And heiming Shengzi, who is fighting with Cheng Fei, also shows a little anger on his face. In his opinion, Cheng Fei is playing a trick on him.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death!"


    Heiming Shengzi looks at Cheng Fei, and his momentum is constantly rising.


    "Oh? Can''t we hold on? Isn''t that what you did to me? It''s just the reincarnation of heaven. Let''s have a feel for it


    Cheng Fei looks at Hei Ming and says with a smile.


    "The body of God of war!"


    With a roar from Hei Ming''s son, an empty shadow appeared again behind him. The momentum of covering the sky instantly covered the whole palace of heavenly king.


    "Well?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the shadow behind Hei Ming''s son, and a trace of solemnity flashes on his face.


    From the appearance of this empty shadow, Cheng Fei has a palpitation feeling. Obviously, this virtual shadow is unusual.


    "You are proud to die under this shadow."


    Hei Ming''s son looks at Cheng Fei''s face and flashes with pride.


    "Well?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the figure and feels a breath of God of war from above. It is a ghost like force.


    "Come on


    Cheng Fei roared, and his momentum was rising.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei runs his "holy decision of battle" to the extreme, and his countless spirit power condenses towards Cheng Fei.


    "The power of ghosts and gods!"


    The figure of Hei Ming''s son flashed. The huge black halberd cut out a huge black awn in the air. This time, Cheng Fei felt that all the space around him was blocked.


    This force is obviously extraordinary. It can ban the space nearby.


    "Is this the power of God of war?"


    "Ah! Move it


    Cheng Fei sends out endless roar in his heart, and the force of space in his body runs wildly at this moment.


    "Click, click, click!"


    At this moment, with the force of space pouring out, Cheng Fei''s whole body space becomes active.


    "Cloud sky sword!"


    Facing the black halberd, there are countless swords on the black sword in his hand. This time, Cheng Fei gathered his several sword moves together.


    Both of them emit huge light in the air. At this moment, the space around them can''t bear it. They constantly make creaking sound, which is obviously to the limit.


    "Boom


    The two hit each other hard, and a huge light lit up in the sky above the palace of heavenly king.


    Heiming''s son and Cheng Fei are both in a collision. They are soon separated by this powerful force. At this moment, the air around them is full of countless awns of halberds and swords, constantly tearing up the space.


    "This guy is strong again!"


    Ba Dao looks at Cheng Fei, who constantly collides with Hei Ming''s son, and whispers.


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s strength has far exceeded that when they fought against each other, which makes Ba Dao feel very uncomfortable and has a strong sense of urgency at the same time.


    "Kill!"


    With a roar from the son of the overlord body, a huge holy mountain emerges from the whole body. The holy mountain quickly condenses under the spiritual power, and soon becomes a real holy mountain, which blows down to the bull horn Troll king.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t threaten me!"


    The ox horn Troll King roared, and the voice rang through the whole heaven king hall. Many monks were shaking their bodies when they heard this."Bull magic fist!"


    See, this is, the ox horn Troll King''s huge fist swings to the huge mountain in the air.


    "Bang!"


    In the huge crash sound, countless gravel scattered in the air, shooting everywhere in the palace.


    "Kill!"


    Both at this moment, there is no redundant words, only will severely attack each other.


    But it is clear that the bully son is at a disadvantage and is severely suppressed by the bull horn Troll king.


    "Gaga boy. It looks like a bit of fun! "


    In the distance, the voice of the ghost emissary against the son of the nether world sounded.


    A touch of anger flashed on the thin face of the ghost son, but it soon turned into a cautious, dead staring at the space around him.


    At this time, the body of the ghost saint has become black, and countless black mists are enveloped, but it is severely suppressed in the small space by the ghost emissary.


    "Youming chop!"


    The Holy Son of the nether world roared, and the long sickle in his hand chopped out a blow into the air, obviously capturing the position of the ghost emissary.


    See under the sickle, countless wronged souls are howling, sound through the void, can not help but feel bored, headache.


    "Gaga, the seal of death!"


    In the direction of the ghost son''s bombardment, a white figure flashed, which was the ghost emissary.


    "Boom


    The two hit each other hard, but there was no big fluctuation. Some were just the howling of countless wronged souls.


    Both of them are the ways of the nether world, and the people who practice this way are all covered with killing.


    Not to mention the confrontation in the dark, on the other side, the Holy Son of Liujian launched a fierce attack on the magic sword Mantis king with a shining spirit sword in his hand.


    "This power is really weird!"


    The king of Mantis looked at the lightsaber on the son of Liujian and whispered.


    Although this is the case, the magic sword Mantis net does not mean to be defeated at all. Although it is in defense, it is just right to resist the attack of the son of Liujian.


    This makes Liu Jian Shengzi want to spit blood in his heart for a while. Now he has a strong power, but he can''t play it out.


    The reason why the sword in the hands of the sage son of Liu Jian is so powerful is the result of the blessing of countless predecessors of Liu Jianzong. It makes the people who use this sword do not need to exert much strength to chop out a powerful attack.


    All along, the card is not so strong at this time, which makes Liu Jian''s son doubt his life for a while.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C741

    "Bang!"


    At this time, Hei Ming, who stands behind a huge shadow of the God of war, collides with Cheng Fei again.


    The powerful force makes the two people separate again after collision in the air.


    "Blessing of God of war!"


    Hei Ming''s son roared, and the shadow behind him was melted into his body.


    With the integration of virtual shadow, Hei Ming''s high momentum rises again.


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene, a trace of solemnity flashed on his face. He can see that this guy is going to try his best.


    "Chop!"


    The shadow of Hei Ming''s son is in the air, stepping on several steps in succession. Each time, the space is crushed.


    The black halberd brandishes the void, and the huge power cuts through the space. The spirit power is directly trapped in a violent state, and the air is freezing.


    Cheng Fei, on the opposite side, directly feels the force of force majeure gathering in front of him to suppress Cheng Fei.


    "You can''t be a little Boo!"


    Cheng Fei murmured in his heart, and there was a golden light all over his body.


    "It''s time for the tower to come out!"


    As Cheng Fei''s voice falls, a golden light suddenly covers Cheng Fei''s body. If you look closely, you will find that the shapes of these golden lights are similar to those of small golden towers.


    And these ingenious golden towers finally form a huge golden tower, which envelops Cheng Fei.


    "Well, it''s just a layer of tortoise shell."


    Hei Ming''s son came waving a huge black halberd, with a touch of irony on his face.


    "Hum!"


    As if in response to Hei Ming''s son, Tongtian tower naughtily changes Cheng Fei''s golden light again.


    Suddenly Cheng Fei''s body became a tortoise shell shaped spirit armor composed of countless golden towers.


    Cheng Fei''s figure also instantly becomes powerful and tall, and looks like a god of war in golden armor.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei''s face is also showing helpless bitter smile, Tongtian Tower this guy is really in mischief.


    Cheng Fei hears the smile of this guy back to the sky tower, and rings in the spirit sea.


    "Hum, kill!"


    When Hei Ming''s son was killed, there were black war shadows all over the sky. At this moment, Cheng Fei seemed to be in the ancient battlefield.


    Countless friars are shouting, covering the sky, fighting all over the sky.


    "Protect!"


    Cheng Fei''s spirit is shocked. He wakes up from the attack of the spirit. He looks at heiming Shengzi, who has been chopped and attacked. He also drinks loudly.


    "Bang!"


    The huge black halberd of Hei Ming''s son is severely cut on Cheng Fei''s gold armor.


    All of a sudden, the golden light was dim, and the shadow of the black halberd was also a meal. However, it was obvious that Cheng Fei''s body protecting light also resisted the blow of Hei Ming''s son.


    "How could it be so?"


    Seeing this, Hei Ming''s son flashed an incredible expression on his face.


    His attack is a combination of the ancient god of war. Its power is absolutely able to kill the existence of the peak of the combination period.


    But the scene in front of him completely overturned his world outlook, and Cheng Fei blocked it.


    "Well? What kind of treasure is this golden light


    Hei Ming''s son thought for a moment, and then he realized the reason. He looked at Cheng Fei with a look of greed.


    Hei Ming''s son is very clear about the power of his blow, and Cheng Fei can catch it so simply. Obviously, this baby is not ordinary.


    "Boy, give that thing and the magic map, I can protect you from death, or even if you are out of the ancient battlefield, you can''t run away!"


    Heiming Shengzi looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "Hum! really? You don''t have to worry about it! You''d better take care of yourself first. "


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei flashed a sneer on his face, and then motioned Hei Ming''s son to look at the other three.


    "Well?"


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s direction, Hei Ming''s son''s face flashed a bit of doubt, but when he saw the other three people''s state, his face suddenly changed.


    At this time, the three people were suppressed to the disadvantage. It was like the first appearance of defeat. Obviously, they would be defeated without a few breaths. At that time, it would be really dangerous.


    "Chop!"


    The figure of Hei Ming''s son flashed, and he directly waved the black halberd and chopped it toward the magic sword Mantis king.


    "Hum!"


    As a peerless demon who has experienced countless battles, the magic sword Mantis king is naturally psychic sensitive.


    In an instant, he noticed the movement of Hei Ming''s son, and a ferocious smile flashed across his face with beard.


    "Lustful double blade chop!"


    I saw the two swords on the mantis King''s hand instantly separated and chopped at two people respectively.


    "Well?"


    Liu Jian''s son is glad to see Hei Ming''s son come to help. He thinks he has defeated Cheng Fei."Kill!"


    Three people collided in the air, causing a huge storm, countless spiritual power in the explosion.


    "It''s really strong!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the distance alone in the face of two people are not falling, mantis King''s face reveals a touch of praise.


    These demons are strong men who have experienced countless battles, and each attack is concise and effective.


    The men below were stunned by the battle.


    They didn''t expect that the devil that Cheng Fei called out was so powerful. All the present were geniuses. They could see that the defeat of these saints was only a matter of time.


    "We can''t go on like this. Go and report to our elders outside. We''ll go up and catch the boy together."


    A man who looks like Hei Ming''s son said with a gloomy look at this scene.


    "Go on


    "Kill!"


    More or less of these people are a little selfish, that is, they won Cheng Fei''s magic map.


    That would give them the power to dominate. But they saw the strength of these demons. They obviously regarded Cheng Fei so powerful as the reason why they got the magic map.


    "Well, I don''t know whether to live or die!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the talented friars who are waving their magic weapons to kill them. There is a touch of irony on his face.


    Do you really think it''s easy to use a lot of people?


    "I''ll give you a taste of it!"


    Cheng Fei''s figure flashed, his right arm waved, and he punched.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    I saw a huge fist in the air, with a touch of inexplicable charm, it is difficult to look directly.


    "Boom


    The huge fist collided with these attacks in the air and exploded instantly.


    Although the strength of these guys is not as strong as these saints, but together, no matter which one of the Four Saints is to avoid the edge.


    But this is nothing to Cheng Feilai, because he has mastered the law of space. Blinking is as simple as drinking boiled water for him.


    As soon as his figure flashed, Cheng Fei appeared in the middle of this group of people and began to abuse them, just like a wolf entering a sheep''s nest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C742

    If a group of people fight against Cheng Fei, Cheng Fei can''t stop him.


    But if the scuffle starts, Cheng Fei is not at all.


    "Thick earth fist!"


    Cheng Fei flashed the golden light in his hand, and bombarded a monk with a fist, which flew out.


    "Kill!"


    Other friars see this is also again bombarded, to this, Cheng Fei just evil spirit smile, the figure moved away.


    "Hum."


    "Ah


    Because Cheng Fei''s fleeting departure, this group of people''s attacks instead attack on another group of people.


    This powerful joint attack on these friars, suddenly, there are many more bodies and broken arms in the air, which makes the monks'' faces very angry.


    "Hey, hey


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei flashed a sneer on his face, and his figure flashed into the group again to attack.


    The whole temple of the heavenly king was in chaos.


    "This guy!"


    Xueyun looks at Cheng Fei in the middle of the battle, with a helpless look on his face.


    Ice rain fairy, little monk and others are also very complicated. Originally, when we first met Cheng Fei Zhi, this guy was just a little distracted period. Now they can make the holy children in the Holy Land worry about themselves, but they can only look up to it.


    "This may be the existence of the best evil spirits!"


    Ba Dao''s face flashed a sigh. At this time, he had to admit that the boy who needed his help to sharpen his sword power had become very powerful.


    "Stop it all!"


    A roar sounded in the palace of the king of heaven. He was the son of Hei Ming.


    At this time, he had gathered with Liu Jian Sheng Zi, Ba Ti Sheng Zi, etc., while on the other side, the magic sword Mantis king and the ox horn giant demon king were also sneering at this scene.


    Hearing the shouts of their own sons, these subordinates also stopped, and soon gathered behind Hei Ming Sheng Zi and others, and suddenly gathered into a huge force.


    "Ha ha!"


    Cheng Fei didn''t stop looking at this scene. Even this was what he wanted, so he didn''t let the magic sword Mantis king and others continue to do it.


    "What if we get together?"


    Cheng Fei looks at this group of faces flash a touch of irony, this time he is to play a big.


    "What do you want, boy?"


    Hei Ming even wears black armor and holds a black halberd. He looks at Cheng Fei and asks.


    It''s also because his opponent is Cheng Fei, and the battle between them is not so fierce. So at this moment, heiming Shengzi looks better.


    The rest of you Ming Sheng Zi, Ba Ti Sheng Zi, Liu Jian Sheng Zi and so on all raised their spirits and looked at Cheng Fei. All of them were more or less injured.


    Their opponents are not Cheng Fei, but the demons who have experienced countless battles. For them, the bully Saint son and others are playthings. Especially when they have made the magic map for the first time in many years, these guys naturally want to have a good time.


    "I really want to eat you!"


    A ferocious smile flashed across the king''s face.


    Hearing this, all these geniuses were shocked and awed. Obviously, they could see that this guy really did this.


    However, Cheng Fei is to stop him. Although these guys are annoying, they have not yet let Cheng Fei have a killing intention.


    After all, the struggle between the mainland is becoming more and more intense, and many of the expelled races appear again on the mainland, indicating the coming of the great world.


    Cheng Fei inherits the will of those powerful people in shenghunzong, so he has a little more consideration in his heart, but never doubt Cheng Fei''s ruthlessness.


    If you want Cheng Fei to be the best in the world, your mood should be as hard as steel.


    "What do you want? Naturally, it''s to make you feel like you''re being beaten up. "


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei flashed a smile on his face, and stepped forward to the Hei Ming son with a wicked smile.


    Heiming Shengzi and others frowned when they heard this. This guy is really hateful.


    Looking at the ferocious appearance of the bull horn Troll king and other demons, we have to say that at this moment, Hei Ming''s son and others are really a bit of a counsellor.


    "Come on, what do you want?"


    As a son of God, he is obviously superior to others in wisdom, and Hei Ming''s son said directly.


    "What are we doing for this day? Is nature for treasure? You think, I was forced into the magic map space by you. How many treasures did you gain during this period of time, but I did not gain anything. Have you ever thought about my pain? "


    Cheng Fei looks at these people in front of him and spits out bitterness.


    Cheng Fei''s heart is a burst of distress. Do you know how much pain Laozi experienced in it? He was killed again and again. If Lao Tzu was not determined, he would have died long ago. If he didn''t get some oil and water from you, I''m really sorry for my injured soul."Cough..."


    The ox horn giant demon king and others all smile obstinately at their master. This little guy is really cheeky. Yes, they like it. Only by following such a master, they will not suffer losses.


    Niujiao Troll king, magic sword Mantis king, looking at Cheng Fei''s eyes more and more satisfied.


    Both Tongtian tower and Huitian tower are speechless in Chengfei''s spirit sea. When did this guy become so shameless.


    In the distance, Batao and others are also looking at Cheng Fei in surprise. Unexpectedly, Cheng Fei still has this shameless side.


    "You


    Heiming Shengzi and others are all looking at Cheng Fei with their eyes fixed on Cheng Fei. This guy is really shameless.


    Do you know that your own magic map is the top of all the treasures in it, and you still have the face to say that you haven''t said live.


    If it was not for the process of flying and these demons, Hei Ming''s son would like to kill the shameless guy in front of him with a halberd. "Ah? Why are you looking at me like this? I just want to make up for it. You are all disciples of great power, but I am just a monk and a lonely family. In the future, there will be a large family to support. Is that all right? How cruel you are


    Cheng Fei looks at these people in front of him.


    "You


    Hearing this, the bully son can''t help but step forward and kill this guy with his fist.


    "Hold on!"


    Hei Ming''s son held out his hand and said in a voice.


    The other two sons also flashed a touch of anger on their faces, but they didn''t do anything. They understood that Cheng Fei had the greatest advantage at this time.


    "What do I want? It''s really not much. It''s just some of the treasures you''ve harvested! "


    Cheng Fei looks at these guys in front of him and says with a smile.


    "Well, boy, don''t go too far. After all, you can''t stay in the ancient battlefield all your life!"


    Liu Jian Sheng Zi looks at Cheng Fei and shouts.


    The rest of the friars also nodded in agreement. As long as they were out of the ancient battlefield, even though Cheng Fei had the magic map in his hand, these forces still did not pay attention to a combination period. Who had few ancestors who crossed the heist state or the Mahayana state.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C743

    Hearing this, Cheng Fei flashes a smile on his face and looks at Liu Jian''s son.


    "Don''t worry about it!"


    In the face of people who are several times as many as themselves, Cheng Fei''s face flashed a touch of self-confidence.


    "How many babies do you want?"


    Hei Ming took a deep breath and pressed down his anger. Looking at Cheng Fei, he asked.


    "Not much, not much, just the amount of your life."


    Cheng Fei waved his hand and said.


    "You friars, every one of you takes out a piece of harvest from the ancient battlefield. The lower level immortal tool or the earth level spirit object under the distraction period. For those below the middle level in the fitness period, there should be no too many of you three saints. Each of you should take out three pieces of high-quality treasures or fairies. "


    Cheng Fei looked at the group of people in front of him and said faintly.


    "Don''t tell me anything that you can''t bring out. Even ordinary friars have had something to gain in the ancient battlefield for such a long time, not to mention you people who are favored by nature and talented people!"


    Cheng Fei''s face hung with a faint sarcastic smile.


    "Boy, don''t go too far!"


    Youming Shengzi looks at Cheng Fei, and his gloomy voice rings out from the black robe.


    "Yes! Three? Why don''t you grab it


    A monk looks at Cheng Fei and shouts.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei has a smile on his face. Is this not obvious enough?


    Bull horn giant demon king and others looked at the Friar''s face flashing a touch of ridicule, this is not to rob it?


    Heiming Shengzi and others also disdained to take a look at this guy. He is really an idiot.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Hei Ming Sheng Zi looks at Cheng Fei and fiercely opposes.


    "Do you want to die?"


    The rest of the monks also look at Cheng Fei indignantly, but Cheng Fei doesn''t realize it.


    "It''s just a small punishment for you!" Cheng Fei shakes his head and says.


    "Well, if we rush forward together, I don''t believe they can stop us?" The strong monk rushed out in anger.


    Some friars saw a struggle on his face, and then they followed him to the outside.


    "It''s so easy to leave without leaving anything behind?" Cheng Fei shakes his head when he sees this scene.


    "Hey, hey


    There is no need for Cheng Fei to indicate that the figure of the magic sword Mantis king appears in front of several people and wields it.


    "No! Bayuan shenti In the face of the magic sword Mantis King''s attack, the monk also roared, and a huge shadow appeared behind him.


    "The boy didn''t expect to be so strong?" The monk who knew this guy was also surprised to see this scene.


    "Hum." I saw that the attack of the divine sword Mantis king was directly attacking the body of the practicing friar, and it was directly blasted out.


    "Ah A scream, saw the monk directly fell back into the crowd, seriously injured.


    With this scene, the rest of the monks are all looking vigilant, staring at this side.


    "It''s really weak," said the mantis king, shaking his head.


    "Ha ha."


    Cheng Fei also laughs at this. He knows that it''s not that this guy is too weak, but that the magic sword Mantis king is too strong.


    "How about now? Can we have a good chat and give it to me


    Cheng Fei looks at Hei Ming''s son and others in front of him, with a smile on his face.


    "Three too many!"


    Heiming Shengzi looks at Cheng Fei and replies. At this time, Hei Ming''s son wanted to tear Cheng Fei in his heart, but now he had to bear with it.


    It''s true that people have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    "Not much, not much. I didn''t say that all of them were immortal objects. As long as they were spiritual objects, I didn''t care."


    Cheng Fei looks at these people in front of him and says.


    "Aren''t you afraid that we''ll go up and get rid of you?" The bully son braves his anger and looks at Cheng Fei and shouts.


    "Ha ha, are there few people who bully me?" A trace of irony flashed across Cheng Fei''s face.


    Seeing Cheng Fei wave his hand, several bright lights flash up, and several figures appear behind him, standing together with the ox horn giant demon king and others.


    "This At this time, in the face of the five more figures, plus the ox horn giant demon king and others, Cheng Fei has been released nine demons.


    "How do you feel now?" Cheng Fei looks at the black bright son with a more gloomy face. The bully and others ask with a smile.


    "This boy is really going to rob us!"


    Hei Ming''s son four are also in the dark, constantly talking about what to do next.


    "Does this guy really think it''s over? Doesn''t he want to go out? " The gruff voice of the son of tyranny was in the ears of the four.


    Well, what? With so many demons, we really can''t do anything about him for the time being. " Liu Jian Sheng Zi''s helpless voice rang out."Then leave it to him and keep an eye on him all the time. Once this boy goes out of the ancient battlefield, I want to see if he is still so powerful."


    The deep voice of Hei Ming''s son came out, and other saints also sighed. Now it is the only way.


    "Well, we promise you!" Hei Ming''s son quickly gave Cheng Fei an answer.


    "Good!" Hearing this, Cheng Fei also smiles. He doesn''t feel worried because the battle time in ancient times is coming to an end.


    "I''ll go first. These are my three spiritual objects!" Hei Ming''s son takes a look at Cheng Fei. With a wave of his hand, a gentle glow flashes past. Cheng Fei has three more treasures in front of him.


    "Oh?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the three treasures in front of him and reaches out to take one of them in his hand and looks at it carefully.


    These three things are a gold bead, a fairy sword and a picture.


    "What pearl is this?" Cheng Fei''s spirit moved, and a divine thought had already penetrated into the golden bead.


    A flash of information, Cheng Fei instantly understand what this gold bead is.


    This is Jingshen pearl, as long as you take this bead, you can prevent the devil from getting into the devil to a great extent, and the effect is quite powerful.


    "This thing can be used by Xiaoya."


    Cheng Fei looks at the golden Jingjing pearl in his hand and murmurs in his heart.


    "I don''t know how that girl is now and whether she has been wronged."


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed a wave, and soon became firm.


    Soon, he will go to see Xiaoya and see how his sister is doing.


    "Good, good, good, you passed, next!"


    For the other two, Cheng Fei didn''t look at them carefully, so he raised his head and said to heiming Shengzi.


    "Hum!"


    Hearing this cold hum, Hei Ming''s figure walked to one side.


    The next is Liu Jian Sheng Zi, who also takes out three items, which look shining.


    A jade fan, a fairy sword and a jade charm.


    They all look extraordinary. Cheng Fei takes a different look at Liu Jian Sheng Zi. He has a lot of good things on him. Do you want to rob him again.


    Liu''s eyes quickened and she felt the body shaking again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C744

    Soon we arrived at the bully son, who was angry and went to Cheng Fei with a strong sense of killing.


    "Boy, you''d better pray not to fall into my hands!"


    "Ha ha. You don''t have to daydream any more! "


    Cheng Fei responds with a smile.


    With a cold hum, the three treasures appear in front of Cheng Fei. However, a look of pain flashed on his face.


    "Not bad!" Cheng Fei looks at the three spiritual objects in front of him, and his eyes are bright. These are obviously the collection of the tyrant saint.


    The three treasures are a glove, a cloak, and a golden stone.


    Cheng Fei recognized at a glance that the golden stone was chrysolite. It was the material that must be added to refine the best immortal utensil. It can be said that it is the best spiritual material.


    As for the existence of the glove, Chen feiruo is right. It should be made of Tianchan silk. It can send out gold silk as hard as King Kong. It is also a good spirit tool.


    As for the cloak, it makes Cheng Fei show a little surprise. His name is the Cape of searching for breath, because it can realize the invisibility in a short period of time, making people unable to detect the existence of breath, and the spirit is also difficult to find.


    This makes Cheng Fei very surprised. How can the bully Saint take out such a good thing.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a good thing. How do I feel that I take three pieces a little less? "


    Cheng Fei looks at the bully and laughs.


    Hearing this, the bully Saint son who just turned around almost fell down and glared at Cheng Fei.


    "Hey, it''s just a joke. Why are you so excited?"


    Cheng Fei said with a smile and a wave.


    The last one is the ghost son. As for the other friars, Cheng Fei arranged for the demons to collect spiritual treasures.


    "It''s mine!"


    The screeching voice of the son of the nether world rings out from the black robe with a touch of gloom.


    Three spiritual objects flew out of the sleeve of the ghost son, flashing a strong aura.


    With a wave of his hand, Cheng Fei collects the three treasures into his own storage ring. The spirit sweeps over, and he has a trace of information about these three treasures.


    Two of them are very common, but the third makes Cheng Fei feel a little curious. This is a ring.


    The same function as a normal ring is that the ring can generate a protective shield, and one of its functions is to send out a spirit attack.


    If it is tried out in the course of a battle, it will obviously have an unusual effect and may even subvert the outcome of the war.


    After accepting these things, Cheng Fei can''t help but sigh for the guys who come out of the big forces. These guys really have a lot of good things.


    "Boy, can we go now?"


    Bully son looks at Cheng Fei and asks angrily.


    "Help yourself


    Cheng Fei looks at these people, flashing a smile on his face, really want to rob these guys again.


    But Cheng Fei knows that these are not pit, who knows if there are any old guys left on these guys, Chen Fei will never believe that these guys have something to protect their lives.


    If it''s really hard to fight, the end is not sure. This is not what Cheng Fei wants.


    "Hum! Boy, we''ll see! "


    With a cold hum, Liu Jian''s son soon disappeared into the palace of heavenly king.


    The rest of the sons also quickly left with people.


    "Long time no see, everybody!"


    Cheng Fei looks at Badao and others with a smile.


    Thank you very much


    Ice rain fairy looked at Chen Fei and said in a voice.


    Batao and others also nod their heads. This time they really want to bear Cheng Fei''s love.


    It is because of Chen Fei''s existence that they are not bullied, and Cheng Fei does not rob their treasures.


    "Ha ha, after all, we met each other."


    Cheng Fei waved his hand and said.


    "Next you have to be careful!"


    Ba Dao looks at Cheng Fei and says in a voice.


    "Yes, the holy children of these holy places have brought a large number of road protectors, among them, there are some strong ones in the realm of plunder. It is estimated that there are already a lot of nets outside now waiting for you to go out."


    "I see! But that doesn''t hold me


    Cheng Fei''s face flashed a trace of evil charm smile, from his hands, he had thought of the result.


    "See you later!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the crowd holding fist.


    Ba Dao and others see this as a salute, looking at Cheng Fei, his face is more complex.


    "I don''t know what this guy thinks. He did such a crazy thing. It''s probably troublesome."


    Taoist Qingyun looks at Cheng Fei''s leaving figure with a strange look on his face.


    "Don''t look down on anyone. He must have his own consideration."Ba Dao said in a low voice, and then left with several people.


    This ancient battlefield has half a day to end, so naturally we should take advantage of this period of time to have a good walk.


    "You can take these spiritual things."


    Cheng Fei looks at the Lingbao handed over by the demons in front of him. With a wave of his hand, he returns half of them back.


    These demons look at Cheng Fei with a touch of surprise in their eyes.


    Cheng Fei said with a smile, "it''s a reward! You''re going to get to the magic map


    Hearing this, the demons did not stop, and their figures flashed back to the magic map space.


    Cheng Fei walks out of the magic map and looks at the bloody sky of the ancient battlefield. A smile flashes on his face. This trip to the ancient battlefield is really not in vain.


    "JOJO!"


    There is a cry from the sky. A huge figure appears in front of Cheng Fei and flies with Cheng Fei.


    Those monks who were staring at him in the distance were all shocked to see this. How could this guy still have a green eye golden wind sculpture.


    "Report to the son of God


    "The monk at the head" said, with a heavy face.


    "How cunning the boy is


    Hearing the news, Hei Ming''s son flashed a touch of anger on his face and waved his fist on a huge stone. The powerful force made it become a fragment and dissipated with the wind.


    "Well, don''t worry. We''ve already got news. I''d like to see how this boy gets out. We don''t know where to go."


    A smile flashed on Liu Jian''s son''s face, although they couldn''t cope with Cheng Fei for the time being because of the magic map. But it doesn''t mean that the forces behind them can''t cope.


    We need to know the huge consumption of magic power.


    The existence of the magic map is enough to make several holy places join hands to capture Cheng Fei.


    "This time I must let this boy know what is called ten thousand peach blossoms!"


    There is a ferocious flash on the face of the bully son, who clearly hates Cheng Fei.


    However, Cheng Fei didn''t care about it at all. He took the green eye golden wind eagle to the top of the mountain again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C745

    Sitting on the top of a mountain and looking at the scenery, Cheng Fei feels that his whole body and mind are calm.


    "This time, it''s really a big talk!"


    Chen Fei looked at these things in his own storage ring, and a smile flashed on his face.


    When the meeting was on the body of the green eye golden wind carving, he sorted it out. His harvest in the ancient battlefield was very rich.


    However, from the perspective of realm, Cheng Fei has already broken through the distraction period, and the realm has greatly improved the integration period, and the peak combat power is not weaker than the peak strength in the combination period.


    And Cheng Feining has practiced his own spirit of fire, which is also a very convenient thing for Cheng Feilai to say in the future.


    As for the skills, Cheng Fei made a lot of money this time. There are two pieces of the spirit and soul skill alone, one is the holy soul rhyme and the other is the ten thousand demons controlling God formula, both of which are the top spirit cultivation methods.


    In terms of treasures, Cheng Fei''s greatest harvest is the harvest of the Holy Spirit staff, which is not inferior to the existence of any top-notch immortal tools, and even can be called a half step artifact.


    In other spiritual treasures, more than 10 pieces have been harvested, including many high-level immortal tools and dozens of spiritual objects.


    Now Chen Fei can be called a mobile treasure house, which is not too much.


    "Not so bad!" Cheng Fei feels the repulsive force between the whole body in this ancient battlefield, and knows that the ancient battlefield is coming to an end.


    "I''m leaving!"


    Chen Fei said, looking at the green eye golden wind sculpture nearby.


    "JOJO!"


    Hearing Cheng Fei say that he is going to leave, there is a sense of struggle in the eyes of the blue eyed golden Wind Eagle.


    Cheng Fei just smiles at this, obviously seeing the struggle of the blue eyed golden wind carving.


    With Cheng Fei, the strength of green eye golden wind carving is constantly improving, which is not comparable to his own slow cultivation.


    Green eye golden Wind Eagle also knew that Cheng Fei had the good water in his hand, so when he heard Chen Fei say that he was going to leave, the green eye golden Wind Eagle also kept struggling in his heart.


    It was born in the ancient battlefield. As a fierce bird, the blue eyed golden wind eagle is just the overlord nearby.


    "If you want to follow me, I''ll take you out of here and never treat you unfairly. If you don''t want to, I''ll open up your spirit for you and set you free."


    Chen Fei said, looking at the green eyed golden wind eagle, which is constantly flashing its huge wings.


    This is also a little selfish of Cheng Fei. The blue eyed golden Wind Eagle has a trace of the blood of a golden winged ROC bird, so it can be said that it has great potential. Even Cheng Fei is very excited. There is one such fierce bird on the other side, which is a help to Cheng Fei.


    "Chirp!"


    after a struggle, the green eye golden Wind Eagle finally made up its mind.


    "Ha ha, good! I''ll never give you less! "


    With that, Chen Fei again took a drop of water from his own storage ring and threw it into the mouth of the green eye golden Wind Eagle.


    And the green eye golden wind eagle''s eyes are also showing a touch of enjoyment.


    "Let''s go! It''s time to leave! "


    Cheng Fei looks at Jin Feng Diao, with a smile in his eyes.


    With Cheng Fei, he put the green eye golden wind sculpture into his own tower, so that he would not appear so abrupt after going out.


    "Well?"


    A flash of light, Chen Fei''s figure also disappeared in the ancient battlefield.


    "So many people?"


    Cheng Fei looked at the monks who stayed on the square of the endless City, and a surprise flashed on his face.


    "So many people have been set up?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the figures not far away, and a smile flashes on his face.


    At this time, he had already recovered his other appearance. He had an extra sword on his body, and his body was full of sword power.


    As soon as Cheng Fei appeared, he attracted many people''s attention. More than a dozen gods swept over Cheng Fei''s body, and Cheng Fei''s faked brow frowned.


    "Not that boy!"


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s eyes, the bully''s son is puzzled, but he can see that he is not like Cheng Fei before and denies his guess.


    Before Cheng Fei appeared, his face was blue and black, with high recognition.


    That''s because Cheng Fei has not yet mastered the corpse poison of all souls, and Chen Fei did not reveal his true face when he met with Badao and others in the holy temple.


    "What is this doing?"


    Cheng Fei faces the monk who is scanning with his real mirror.


    "Catch a jerk!"


    There was a touch of excitement on the monk''s face.


    As soon as the news of the ancient battlefield came out, the whole endless city was in a state of excitement.


    The first is that the scrambler for the temple was taken away by another monk who was distracted.


    The other is the appearance of the magic map, so everyone is looking for the guy named Cheng Fei."Ha ha. Don''t worry, look for it slowly. The boy can''t leave! "


    Cheng Fei said with a smile, and the friar nodded excitedly.


    Cheng Fei has a smile on his face, and he is more curious about shenghunjue in his heart.


    This method of concealment is called "soul concealing formula" according to the name of the skill in "shenghunjue".


    It is to arrange the power of the spirit again on the surface of the whole body. Through the special formula, even the soul mirror that explores the real body can not be detected.


    "You play first, I''ll go first!"


    Cheng Fei looks at those people who are searching in the square, with a meaningful smile on his face.


    Cheng Fei takes a deep look at heiming Shengzi and others in the distance. A smile flashes on his face. It seems that he will give these guys an unforgettable memory some day.


    In the distance, heiming Shengzi and others obviously feel a peep, and unconsciously look at the direction of Cheng Fei''s departure.


    I saw a white figure slowly left, even to a few people stretched out the middle finger.


    "Well?"


    I don''t know what it means, but this style is obviously similar to someone.


    "It''s him!"


    With a roar, Hei Ming''s figure shot out and chased Cheng Fei.


    The rest of the bully son and others also changed their faces when they heard this, and saw the white figure of Cheng Fei disappearing in the distance.


    "Chase!"


    The Four Saints roared, and they all chased Cheng Fei.


    Hearing this, the rest of the friars rushed to Cheng Fei.


    At this time, a huge figure rose in the air and flew far away, which was hard to chase.


    "Thank you. Don''t give it away!"


    Cheng Fei''s voice rings in the ears of heiming Shengzi.


    "Damn it!"


    Hei Ming''s son was so angry that he let the boy run under their eyelids.


    At this moment, Hei Ming Sheng Zi and others all feel their face burning pain.


    He and others arranged countless means, even let Cheng Fei run away.


    They know that they can''t catch up. Cheng Fei is riding a green eyed golden wind eagle, which is the blood of a golden winged ROC bird. Its flying speed is absolutely first-class, and its combat effectiveness is also very strong.


    "You can''t run!"


    The roar of Hei Ming''s son rings in the sky. Cheng Fei shakes his head and smiles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C746

    After a chase, heiming Shengzi and others still failed to catch up with Chen Fei. They couldn''t help but roar, but they had no choice.


    Although Cheng Fei''s green eye golden wind carving is not mature, it is still not what heiming Shengzi and others can catch up with.


    As an unparalleled fierce bird, green eye golden wind eagle is the overlord in the air, which is incomparable to many birds and beasts.


    Looking at the sky not far away, Cheng Fei''s face flashed a faint smile. He didn''t think these forces could find him.


    Although Liu Jianzong, zhanshenzong and other forces are first-class forces, Cheng Fei''s means are not simple. At this time, Cheng Fei has a little self-protection ability.


    Although Cheng Fei still wants to run away from the monk in Mahayana period, he will be much more leisurely than before he comes to the Oriental region.


    "There should be joy city ahead!"


    Chen Fei looked at the capital under the green forest not far away, and his face showed a touch of joy.


    Although the time spent in this joy city is not very long, but because of Xiaoya''s sake, Chen Fei has a trace of feelings for the city.


    "JOJO!"


    The cry of the blue eyed golden Wind Eagle indicates whether Cheng Fei is inside or outside.


    "You just play outside, I''ll go in myself! Which side is the ferocious beast forest? Be careful yourself


    Cheng Fei patted the head of the blue eyed golden wind eagle and told him.


    "JOJO!"


    Hearing this, the green eye golden Wind Eagle shouts twice, indicating that Cheng Fei can rest assured that it still has some skills.


    "Well! Go


    Chen Fei saw this is also a light smile, waved to green eye golden wind sculpture to play.


    Seeing this cry, the blue eyed golden Wind Eagle leaped into the sky with a touch of excitement in his voice.


    It was the first time it had left the ancient battlefield, so everything outside was new to him.


    Seeing the figure of the blue eyed golden Wind Eagle disappearing in the sky, Cheng Fei''s face also shows a faint smile, and then turns to walk towards Joy City.


    Seeing this, those monks in Joy City nearby flashed a touch of respect on their faces. Being able to control the existence of such fierce birds is enough to show Cheng Fei''s strength.


    The strong are respected wherever they go.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t care about it at all. He soon enters Joy City and sees the familiar streets of joy city.


    Different from the endless City, Joy City is relatively quiet, because the division here is more regular.


    Soon Cheng Fei came to Jin''s shop. Looking at the monks coming in and out, Cheng Fei also showed a smile.


    "Mr. Cheng is back!"


    A guard sees Cheng Fei, and instantly recognizes him. His face also shows a touch of joy and shouts loudly.


    "Ah, is Mr. Cheng back?" For Cheng Fei, the people of the Jin family firm are still very familiar with it, so for a while, the Jin family business is also lively.


    "Mr. Cheng?" Some unfamiliar friars saw this scene, and their faces flashed with doubts.


    Soon, Chen Fei met the eldest brother of the Jin family, Jin Wen.


    When Jin Wen sees Cheng Fei, his face is full of joy. He laughs and walks towards Chen Fei.


    "Brother Cheng, are you back at last?" Cheng Fei nodded with a smile on his face.


    "Uncle Jinwen!" Cheng Fei also responded with a smile.


    The two men entered the firm with a smile on their faces. When Cheng Fei was there, something was missing was enough to make them happy for a long time.


    "Think about this time, you will go for a month!" Jin Wen looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile.


    "I entered an ancient battlefield and gained some achievements in it." Chen Fei said with a smile.


    This time, the opening time of the ancient battlefield was also several days more than before. This is that Cheng Fei has a blue eye golden Wind Eagle. Otherwise, it will take some time to come back.


    "Where''s uncle Jin Wu?" Cheng Fei thought about it and said.


    "You mean the second? This is not to be stimulated by you. I feel that I haven''t made progress for a long time, so I went to the fierce beast mountain for training. I''m expected to come back in the next two days. He''s always talking about you, saying that you''ve been there for so long, and I don''t know what''s going on


    When Jin Wenshu talks about Uncle Jinwu, his face also shows a helpless color.


    "Well." Cheng Fei thinks of Uncle Jin Wu and the things he left before he leaves. He must have made some progress.


    "By the way, uncle Wen, has Xiaoya gone to tianhanzong? Or went to


    Cheng Fei didn''t go on. What worried him most was Xiao Ya.


    In the ancient battlefield, Cheng Fei often thought of this little girl, which made him worried.


    "Hey, I see you can''t help asking Xiaoya for the news."


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, uncle Jin''s face also shows a smile.


    "Don''t worry, Xiaoya has already entered the Tianhan sect, and has been attached importance to by the Tianhan sect, and has become the disciple of the great elder of the Tianhan sect''s criminal law. You can rest assured!"Jin Wenshu pointed to the direction of Tianhan mountain.


    "Is that so?"


    When Cheng Fei hears this, he also has a trace of relaxation in his heart. As long as Xiaoya has a good life, it is OK in Cheng Fei''s opinion.


    In Cheng Fei''s eyes, Xiaoya is the only one in the world who is not a relative. If Xiaoya is hurt, Cheng Fei can become a devil at all costs.


    "How about it? Is the ancient battlefield harvest OK? "


    Looking at Chen Fei, Jin Wenshu asked. Actually, when Cheng Fei set out to go to the ancient battlefield, he was a bit against it, because although Cheng Fei''s fighting power was not weak, his realm was still a little low.


    "It''s not bad. It''s a little bit rewarding." Cheng Fei said with a smile, showing a faint smile on his face.


    If you let Hei Ming''s son know that Cheng Fei has gained something, I don''t know if he will kill this bastard in front of him with a halberd.


    The guy even said it was OK.


    Seeing this, uncle Jin thought that Cheng Fei didn''t gain much, so he was a little shy. He was embarrassed to say that, so he couldn''t help comforting him: "it''s OK. You''re still young now, and there will be opportunities in the future."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei just nods with a smile on his face.


    Cheng Fei and uncle Jinwen talked for a long time, and then uncle Jinwen went to work. After all, as a leader of the chamber of Commerce, uncle Jinwen was very busy.


    Cheng Fei is back to the room where he and Xiaoya lived before. Looking at everything in the house, Cheng Fei is moved.


    Before the room, everything had not changed, or when I left. It can be seen that uncle Jinwen and uncle Jinwu are interested.


    Looking at these arrangements in the room, Cheng Fei makes a decision in his heart.


    After a short rest in the room, Cheng Fei hears a lot of noise outside. It is obvious that uncle Jin Wu is back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C747

    Cheng Fei walks out of the room and soon sees uncle Jin Wu''s strong figure.


    Compared with Uncle Jin Wen, Cheng Fei still likes to get along with Uncle Jin Wu, because he doesn''t have so much consideration. After all, uncle Jin is the master of a force. Therefore, uncle Jin is relatively cautious.


    "Cheng Fei! Cheng Fei Uncle Jin Wu''s voice rings, apparently knowing that Cheng Fei is back.


    "Uncle Jinwu!" Chen Fei responded with a smile.


    "Ha ha, your boy is back at last. This period of time is really boring."


    Uncle Jin Wu sees Cheng Fei with a bright smile on his face and walks by Lai. He put his arm around Chen Fei''s shoulder and patted hard.


    Distance to hand to upload the strength, Cheng Fei eyes flash a touch of surprise.


    "This time you went to the ancient battlefield for more than a month. You didn''t even see Xiaoya going to tianhanzong. You don''t know how unhappy Xiaoya was that day."


    Uncle Jinwu takes Cheng and flies to the house.


    Cheng Fei listens to this, in the heart a pull, he can imagine that small ya that pair of small eyes exposed that wipe the look that makes people cherish.


    The two sat down at the table and began to talk.


    "Uncle Jin Wu, have you broken through the fitness period?"


    Cheng Fei looks at Uncle Jin Wu and asks with a smile.


    "Well, you can. I didn''t expect you could see my realm."


    When Uncle Jin Wu heard Cheng Fei''s words, he said with a smile of surprise on his face.


    "Ha ha." Chen Fei listened to this is also a light smile, his progress is not small Oh.


    "I''ve been idle at home for a long time, so I went to the fierce beast forest and practiced in it. If I don''t make a breakthrough, I''ll live to be a dog." Uncle Jinwu flashed a smile on his face and said to Cheng Fei.


    Then he looks at Cheng Fei again, with a hint of exploration, but soon becomes serious and shocked.


    Uncle Jin Wu set off a storm in his heart. At this time, he couldn''t find out Cheng Fei''s realm at all.


    "You boy is really more and more unfathomable, I can''t even explore your realm!"


    Uncle Jin Wu looks at Cheng Fei and says in a voice.


    At this time, a servant came in and brought a table of wine and vegetables, and they chatted while eating.


    Cheng Fei grabs a glass of wine and takes a sip. The strong liquor passes through his throat, and a rare acid comes out of his body.


    "Cool!" Chen Fei roared, and uncle Jinwu laughed when he saw this.


    "You boy! What was the harvest of the ancient battlefield this time? "


    Uncle Jinwu looks at Cheng Fei and asks with a smile. He has always been very confident about Cheng Fei, so he thinks Cheng Fei must have gained a lot.


    "Ha ha, really want to know?" Cheng Fei looks at Uncle Jin Wu with a smile on his face.


    "Nonsense! You''re still cheating on me Uncle Jinwu looks at Cheng Fei in a bad mood.


    "I''ll tell you something." Cheng Fei also told us some of his experiences in the ancient battlefield.


    It includes killing the disciples of Qinglian sect, Jinru, shenghunzong ruins, killing the demon lord, infecting the spirit of the ancestors of the human race, competing for the number of places in the ancient holy temple, and competing for the secret treasures in the Tianwang palace.


    Some down, one side of Uncle Jin Wu is directly shocked, looking at Chen Fei''s eyes is also a touch of shock.


    "You are really a monster Uncle Jin Wu looks at Chen Fei and stammers.


    "Ha ha!" Cheng Fei laughs at this. These experiences are a rare journey in his life. It is these experiences that make Cheng Fei''s realm constantly improve and become stronger.


    "Let me live forever!" Cheng Fei thought of those elders of the holy soul sect, and a look of respect flashed on his face.


    "Yes, my people should be immortal!" Hearing Chen Fei''s words, uncle Jinwu also sighs that there is no lack of real heroes in the history of the human race.


    "You are so bold that you dare to rob those guys!" Uncle Jinwu thought of something and said with a smile to Chen Fei.


    "What? Just because they are big powers, should we lie down on them? There''s no such nonsense Cheng Fei responds with a smile.


    "That''s it Uncle Jinwu looks at Cheng Fei, and his face flashes with admiration. "I said you''re a good boy. I didn''t read it wrong! Let''s practice and let uncle Jin see what strength you are now


    Uncle Jin said, pulling Cheng Fei to the outside. Cheng Fei sees a wry smile on his face. He is still drinking wine.


    Two people soon came to the martial arts training ground and stepped on the huge training ground. Uncle Jinwu looked at Chen Fei and said with a smile: "come on, let me see you have reached that point now?"


    "Well, I''ll train with Uncle Jin!" A trace of helplessness flashed on Cheng Fei''s face.


    "Then I''ll do it!" Cheng Fei said to Uncle Jin.


    "You boy, where is so much nonsense?" Uncle Jinwu said with a smile."Golden fist!" Uncle Jin Wu shouts, and his figure attacks Cheng Fei. There is also a flash of gold on his fist.


    His huge fist flashed in the air. In an instant, it turned into a huge golden mountain, pressing towards Chengfei town. You can feel the strong pressure from afar.


    Not far away, those people are shocked to look at the two people on the stage, and the prestige of the combination period is undoubtedly revealed at this moment.


    "Good move!"


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei''s figure also bursts out. Countless spiritual powers gather around him, and a huge fist instantly condenses in the air.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    Where the fist force passes, the space is shaking, and the ground of the whole training ground is shaking.


    "Bang!"


    The two hit each other hard, causing a huge air wave. A huge smoke filled the whole training ground, covering the two people in the pursuit.


    "Ha ha, good boy, come again!"


    Uncle Jinwu''s voice comes from the smoke and dust, and his figure shoots towards Cheng Fei again.


    Although uncle Jin took the road of cultivating Taoism, he was also highly accomplished in physical training, so his strength was not weak at all. This time, his fighting power was not so simple.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t use the holy formula of fighting, and his realm is still in the initial stage of the fitness period, so the gap between Cheng Fei and Jin Wushu is not very big.


    "Strike of gold!"


    With a roar, uncle Jinwu''s spiritual power fell into a frenzy, and his figure became bigger.


    A larger golden fist, which is bigger than before, bombards Cheng Fei, just like the fist of god Buddha, suppressing the demons in the world. This time, Cheng Fei is suppressed.


    A smile flashed on Cheng Fei''s face. His figure twinkled on the training ground, and a charm flashed on his body. With Cheng Fei''s movements, he filled the air of the training ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C748

    "Fight holy fist!"


    Cheng Fei roars, and countless fists appear, covering all the space around Cheng Fei, affecting aura.


    I saw the countless fists gathered in the air, like a dragon, with a trace of great strength, roared in the air and rushed to the opposite uncle Jinwu.


    "Dry!"


    Uncle Jin Wu saw a heavy flash on his face. His fist was once again waved. Countless auras converged on his fist, and a huge golden phoenix gathered in the air.


    "JOJO!"


    With the sound of ringing through the space, Jinfeng rushed to the huge fist in the air. The golden claws had a sharp luster, which showed the strength contained in it. It was so amazing.


    "Boom


    Jinfeng''s huge claws collide with the dragon''s fist in the air. Suddenly, a huge force comes from the training ground. Both of them are separated under this powerful force.


    The space is trembling, and the spiritual power is raging. Under such a force, the marble training ground can no longer hold on, and a huge gap is split between the two people''s collision and stretches to the four sides.


    Even if it is not far from the attic can clearly feel the vibration, in the attic Jin Wen face flashed a trace of helplessness, these two guys really do not stop.


    Cheng Fei looks at Uncle Jin Wu not far away, and a smile flashes on his face. The blow just made by the two men at least has the strength of a medium-sized combination period, which is enough to show the strength of Uncle Jin Wu.


    But Cheng Fei doesn''t know. At this time, Jin Wu is shocked. He doesn''t think that Cheng Fei has taken over his fist which is close to his full strength. However, Cheng Fei is not hurt much.


    How much progress this kid has made over the past few years. Uncle Jinwu looks at Cheng Fei with a smile on the opposite side and murmurs.


    "Boy, you can! You are a monster


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei also laughed: "Uncle Jinwu is not ordinary."


    "Ha ha, come back, and have fun today!"


    A touch of war spirit flashed on Uncle Jinwu''s face, and then he flashed to Cheng Fei again, gathering countless yuan forces on his body.


    "Good! Have a good fight


    Cheng Fei is also interested, a high drink, the figure is toward uncle Jin Biao shot away.


    Both of them did not use weapons. Once weapons are used, it is inevitable that there will be harm. This is what both of them do not want to see.


    "Golden wave boxing!"


    Uncle Jin''s hands were full of aggressive vitality of gold, and they were soft.


    Behind uncle Jin, it is like a sea of technology, and each wave is a myriad of attacks. Together, it is a huge attack, and the momentum is like breaking the heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the environment in the training ground has changed. The space is full of piercing feeling, which makes people feel pierced.


    Cheng Fei looks at Uncle Jin''s attack, and his face flashes with admiration. He can see that uncle Jin is fusing the law of water with the law of gold to form a more powerful attack.


    "Dragon fist of dragon boxing!"


    There is a flash of light in Cheng Fei''s body. A giant dragon is formed on Cheng Fei''s body. With Cheng Fei''s action, he can only see a circle around him.


    As a descendant of the blue planet, Cheng Fei''s heart is full of endless worship for the dragon, so he can''t help creating a set of boxing techniques about the dragon in his practice.


    These movements are created by Cheng Fei according to his own imagination and his understanding of the attack moves of other spirit beasts.


    The huge five color dragon flies to Uncle Jinwu. The space is shaking and cracks appear from time to time.


    The scales on the dragon that can be clearly seen are shining with sharp light, which is hard to belittle.


    Five color Dragon into the golden sea, this moment, in the air of the martial arts training ground, there is a scene of the Dragon stirring the sea.


    Sometimes the golden waves submerged the whole dragon, and sometimes the Dragon broke out of the sea wave, waving its teeth and claws, and was awe inspiring.


    Finally, the golden waves spreading in the sky dissipated with the ferocious dragon, and the two people below collided with each other again.


    "These two masters and Mr. Cheng are really good!"


    The guards in the distance looked at the scene with a touch of respect on their faces. Originally, they were watching near the arena, but the prestige of the battle was so strong that they had to watch from a distance.


    "This young master Cheng is really fierce. He fought with the second master without losing the wind." Another guard looks at Cheng Fei''s figure.


    "Mr. Cheng is a genius. Naturally, he can''t be treated as usual."


    At this time, Cheng Fei and uncle Jin have already fought together again. The collision, spiritual power collision and strength collision cover the whole training field.


    The battle between the two men made the originally damaged arena turn into small ruins. They couldn''t see what they looked like before, only a pile of rubble remained.Two people have been fighting for more than an hour, finally, uncle Jin Wen really can not see down, these two are simply not fighting, is demolishing the house.


    "If you two go on fighting, I''ll lose my gold family business!"


    Jin Wenshu looks at Cheng Fei and Jin Wu Shu and says without good breath.


    Cheng Fei and Jin Wenshu look at each other and see the smile in each other''s eyes.


    "Go! Let''s take a break and drink


    Uncle Jinwu laughs and pulls two people to the room. He drinks and makes fun at this time.


    Time passes slowly in a joy, and the sky gradually darkens.


    "Are you going


    Uncle Jinwu looks at Cheng Fei who is lying on the roof and asks in surprise.


    "Didn''t you just come?"


    "I have nothing to do this time. I just come back to see you and uncle Jin Wen."


    Cheng Fei looks at Uncle Jin Wu and says with a smile.


    "Xiaoya has entered the tianhanzong, and I haven''t seen it so far, so I can''t help but worry about it, so I plan to go to Tianhan sect. Besides, there are some things to be solved in the Central Plains! "


    Cheng Fei looks at the distant sky cold Zong, a flash of missing in his eyes.


    I don''t know. How are you doing, girl? My brother will come to see you soon.


    Hearing this, uncle Jinwu flashed a trace of silence on his face and sighed: "well, I just didn''t expect that this meeting would be so hasty, you boy!"


    "Now that you are ready, I won''t say anything. But remember, this joy City Golden House is your home. No matter where you go, you will come back when you are tired. Although our family is not a big power, one or two people can still support it."


    When Cheng Fei heard uncle Jin Wu''s words, a touch of emotion flashed in his heart. There was a feeling he couldn''t give up. These people were lovely people in his heart.


    old fellow! Still looking for the "free poison novel" free novel?


    Baidu direct search: "look at free novels, nothing wrong!


    (.Laoqu123=)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C749

    Under the famous tianhanshan mountain, a young figure appears, looking at the high Tianhan mountain, my heart sighs.


    "Is this Tianhan mountain? It''s really towering up to the sky! " Cheng Fei looks at the tianhanshan mountain in front of him. He is filled with emotion. He is eager to see Xiaoya.


    A few days ago, Cheng Fei left Joy City in the early morning of the next day after saying goodbye to Uncle Jinwen and uncle Jinwu.


    Where are the two brothers, Cheng Fei left several immortal artifacts, all of which were harvested in the ancient battlefield. For them, they are very good.


    After a few days'' journey, Cheng Fei finally arrives at the Tianhan mountain, and her sister Xiaoya is in the tianhanzong on the Tianhan mountain.


    "Who is coming?"


    When Cheng flies to the mountain for a period of time, a figure blocks Cheng Fei''s body and looks at the woman in front of him. Cheng Fei''s face also shows a smile.


    "Hello, Taoist friend, this time I''m here to visit the elder. This is my talisman. Please inform me. "


    Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    Maybe it''s because she will see Xiaoya soon, so Cheng Fei''s mood is getting better.


    "To the elder?" The woman looks at Cheng Fei suspiciously. She seems to want to see how Cheng Fei has something to do with her elder.


    "You wait a moment, I''ll inform you!"


    The woman waved the talisman on her hand and said to Cheng Fei.


    "Thank you, fairy


    Cheng Fei responds with a smile.


    In the distance, there are still some breath in the dark staring at Cheng Fei. Naturally, Cheng Fei feels these explorations, but he doesn''t show any boredom on his face. After all, this is on the territory of others.


    "I''ve already informed you, so wait a minute." Soon that girl disciple of tianhanzong came back and said to Cheng Fei. Obviously, she got a reply.


    "You are Cheng Fei?" Soon a Jiaoying shadow appears in front of the gate of tianhanzong, curiously looking at Cheng Fei and asking.


    "It''s really going down again!" Cheng Fei made a practice of etiquette.


    "Well, then follow me." The woman looks at Cheng Fei in front of her, with a sly look in her eyes.


    Soon, the woman took Cheng Fei Jinru to the Tianhan sect. They didn''t walk slowly from the mountain gate. Instead, the fairy pulled Cheng Fei and directly used the talisman. The two figures reappeared on a spiritual peak.


    "This is our Lingshan, Lingyun mountain!" The woman looks at Cheng Fei and explains.


    Cheng Fei looks at the mountain in front of him. He is surprised to see that the mountain is not outside. It looks all covered with snow.


    But another season, green fairy grass, lush green trees, during the establishment of trees, from time to time flash by a spirit beast, for this mountain, brought a touch of vitality.


    Under this, Cheng Fei can clearly feel a huge array all over the mountain, truly turning it into a castle.


    When Cheng Fei observes the spirit mountain, the woman with smart eyes is also observing Cheng Fei secretly.


    "It looks good. There''s a smell of sunshine. Oh, what am I thinking about? It''s all stinky


    There was a wave in the woman''s heart.


    It''s no wonder that Cheng Fei''s looks are not handsome, but Cheng Fei''s face has a touch of perseverance, and his knife cut face adds a man''s unique charm.


    "Girl? Girl Cheng Fei looked at the dull woman in front of him and asked with a smile.


    "Ah Hearing Cheng Fei''s voice, the woman was obviously stunned and quickly blushed.


    "Oh, what''s wrong with them? How can they be distracted?"


    Women in order to cover up their own shame, quickly changed the topic said: "let''s go up."


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei nods his head and agrees. Cheng Fei is still very curious about Xiaoya''s recognition of her master.


    Soon, the two men headed for the top of the mountain. They were both monks. So the speed was not slow. Soon, they were halfway up the mountain.


    "Well? Girl? Girl


    At this time, Cheng Fei suddenly realizes that the woman beside an is missing. Cheng Fei is left on the whole mountain road.


    "Is this a fantasy?" Cheng Fei looks at his surroundings, and his eyes flash with doubts.


    "It''s not magic, it''s just that the girl left so fast that you can''t see it."


    The sound of the tower rings in Cheng Fei''s head to remind Cheng Fei.


    "Isn''t it a magic array?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei looks at his surroundings in surprise.


    See around unexpectedly is slowly began to smoke, is obviously what has changed.


    "Interesting!" As soon as Cheng Fei turns in his mind, he understands what these people think.


    I just want to try my own strength. I don''t know that he is the guy in the ancient battlefield.Although up to now, the whole eastern region has known that there was a demon at the opening time of the ancient battlefield, and he has got the immortal magic map, but he does not know that it is Cheng Fei.


    Therefore, Cheng Fei concludes that the scene in front of him is just a test.


    "In this case, let''s show some strength." Cheng Fei knows that only the strong can be respected in this world.


    "Hum!"


    As the wind blows, Cheng Fei intuitively raises his hair and dodges quickly.


    I don''t know what''s in the smoke. It''s a big obstacle to the exploration of the spirit.


    Therefore, in the face of an unknown attack, Cheng Fei chooses to dodge.


    "Is it a puppet?" Cheng Fei looks at the figure passing by his side. A glimmer of enlightenment flashed in his eyes. He never feels the breath of life above.


    "It looks like we''re going to have a good time!" Cheng Fei''s hand is flashing, ready to attack at any time.


    Most of the strength of these puppets is in the period of combination, which is similar to the strength shown by Cheng Fei, which also indirectly verifies his idea.


    "Hum!" An attack comes from the right, causing Cheng Fei''s feeling in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    The shadow of Cheng Fei''s body flashed, and he made a fist with his hand. In an instant, he collided with the puppet.


    One hit, the two people split instantly, and the puppet disappeared in the smoke.


    "Not bad, not bad!" Cheng Fei''s face flashed a smile, which is worthy of being a great power. Such arrangement can be said to be effective.


    It can be regarded as a training tool for students in ordinary times, and it is also a huge attack means in wartime. It can be said that it can achieve both ends with one stone.


    "Well, it looks great, but I don''t know what to do next?" A delicate voice sounded in the dark, as if controlling the formation here.


    "Tong Tong, is it bad for us to do this? After all, it''s Xiaoya''s brother."


    If you are here, Cheng Fei will recognize that this woman is the woman who took him into the mountain gate before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C750

    "Well, I''m really in love with him."


    The woman called Tong Tong responded to the woman.


    "Tongtong! What are you talking about? " The woman who has been punished said shyly.


    "Ha ha, shy!" Tong Tong seems to have caught something interesting.


    "Well, you''re talking nonsense, and I''ll ignore you!" The girl said to the girl named Tong Tong.


    "Well, well, I won''t say. It''s better to try the boy''s strength. I''d like to see if it''s like this Tongtong said with a smile, with a touch of ancient spirit in the voice.


    "Well, then you should pay attention to it. Don''t play big, or Xiaoya will be angry when she knows about it, and master will punish us." The voice waxy woman finally also said.


    "Yes, I know."


    At this time, Cheng Fei is in trouble.


    Seeing that the mountain road, which was originally just a puppet, is gradually increasing, which makes Cheng Fei take it seriously.


    A puppet is a strong person in the fitness period, and four is a strong person in the fitness period. Even Cheng Fei feels some threats.


    "I''m really good at playing. It seems that I have to get to the top of the mountain earlier. Otherwise, I can''t stop the situation." Cheng Fei''s thoughts flash through his mind.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei is not procrastinating, trying to avoid a head-on collision with these puppets.


    Even so, Cheng Fei''s speed has been delayed a little, making Cheng Fei have to exert his strength to continuously climb the mountain path.


    "Oh, it''s good. It can block the four puppets. It''s a real four match period." Perceiving that Cheng Fei can actually live in four fitness strong, Tongtong girl is also a flash of surprise.


    "It''s very good. If I block four, I won''t be so leisurely. I have to use some means." Looking at the figure in the mountain road flickering figure, voice waxy woman praise way.


    "Hum, four can''t, then five. I''ll see what strength this boy is."


    On the top of the mountain, a middle-aged woman was meditating. She raised her eyebrows and whispered out two words.


    "Naughty!" Then there was no movement, and the Hall fell into silence again.


    In the mountain road, Cheng Fei clearly feels that the puppet has come out one more time. A wry smile flashed on his face. These women really look up to him.


    "It seems that we can use some methods!" Cheng Fei takes a deep breath, and his figure twinkles in the mountain path again.


    "Magic giant fist!" Cheng Fei waves his hand, and a huge aura flashes over Cheng Fei''s fist. He blows a puppet and blows it out.


    The power contained in it, Cheng Fei is confident that this puppet can not get up for a period of time.


    When Cheng Fei used this move just now, he covered up all the verve in it, so it looked like an ordinary punch, which was hard to see.


    "Well, what did the boy do just now?" The scene of the observer in the dark made two women''s faces full of doubts.


    They only see Cheng Fei give a punch, and the puppet in the period of fit can''t get up.


    "The boy just used a strange trick. Otherwise, we won''t solve puppet No. 13 so quickly. "


    "I don''t know what means. Xiaoya''s brother is so strong." The voice of waxy and glutinous sounded with a sigh.


    "Hum." Tongtong girl a cold hum is also no objection.


    "You son of a bitch broke my puppet. I''ll take care of you. Two more. " This Tong Tong is obviously better than Cheng Fei.


    "* *, six?" Cheng Fei is also a flash of surprise in his heart. These guys don''t really want to kill him, do they?


    With the puppet that Cheng Fei wounded before, there are already seven.


    "Well, we must go to the top at once." Cheng Fei''s face flashed. He couldn''t bear to go on like this. He didn''t have so much leisure to play with these girls.


    "Cloud sword!" Cheng Fei murmured, and a spirit sword appeared in his hand. He met the other puppets. With the help of the anti shock force, Cheng Fei kept leaning towards the top of the mountain.


    Looking at Cheng Fei, who is coming towards her side slowly, a sneer flashed on her face. Do you really think this is OK?


    A flash of light, only see the mountain road near the smoke, instantaneous time has changed.


    "The magic matrix is on!" The voice of Huitian tower rings and reminds us again.


    "I really know how to decorate. It seems that a lot of thought has been spent on the mountain road."


    If there are other arrays, Cheng Fei may have some obstacles, but the magic array does not really have much influence on Cheng Fei, who is powerful in spirit.


    "Roar!" In a flash, Cheng Fei sees two huge figures flying out of the smoke, apparently running for Cheng Fei.


    "Ha ha, this kind of means is really useless to me!" Cheng Fei smiles, and his hands flash. The two spirits disappear in front of Cheng Fei."It''s not bad. I can see it and add some difficulty to you."


    Cheng Fei keeps avoiding the puppet''s attack. He flashes a light in his hand from time to time, and breaks the shadow in front of him into pieces.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a huge figure towards Cheng Fei, looks extremely ferocious.


    "Not good." Just as Cheng Fei is ready to wave it off. Suddenly feel their hair stand up, want to also do not want to move out directly.


    Bang!


    I saw that a claw of this giant beast actually smashed the mountain stone into pieces.


    "Is it true? Do you want to play like this? "


    Seeing that he didn''t catch Cheng Fei, the spirit beast roared at Cheng Fei again.


    Cheng Fei looks at the giant beast and the puppet who attack again. There is a trace of indifference on his face, and he wields his sword.


    "Cloud sword!"


    Cheng Fei''s aura flashed in his hand, and a dazzling light streaked across the air, and instantly hit the beast.


    Bang!


    I saw that the huge sword directly cut the spirit beast into two and dissipated.


    "Ah The voice waxy woman as well as Tong Tong is to shout in unison.


    They didn''t expect that Cheng Fei''s sword moves were so sharp that they killed the spirit beast so easily.


    At this time, several other puppets also gathered around. Although they did not hold weapons, the force above the puppet fist was shaking in the shaking space.


    For Cheng''s figure, there is no space around him.


    Cheng Fei, who dodges out of the encirclement, turns around and gathers his spiritual power. He cuts out again with his sword. He cuts a puppet''s younger generation straight and flies it.


    The remaining extreme puppets, seeing this is also a roar. They bombard Cheng Fei again, threatening the sky.


    Cheng Fei sees a cold color on his face. Let''s finish.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    The powerful fist is condensed in the air. At this moment, under the control of Cheng Fei, the space becomes solidified.


    "Bang!" Cheng Fei''s figure twinkles, and his fist swipes quickly, beating several puppets.


    Before the next psychic beast is successfully brewed, the figure will flash up to the top of the mountain. In an instant, the smoke disappears, revealing buildings. During the period of standing, it is very exquisite.


    ¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C751

    Not far away, two women in white robes look surprised and shocked at Cheng Fei.


    "Hello. We met the fairy again Cheng Fei also smiles. Then he turned his head and said to the woman with his face full of shame.


    "Sorry." Voice glutinous woman''s face ruddy toward the flight of a gift said.


    "It''s OK." Hearing this, Cheng Fei responds with a smile. He can see that these things must have been done by the little girl who looks like the ancient spirit.


    "Well, the boy is not bad." Tong Tong looks at Cheng feijiao to hum a way.


    Cheng Fei listened to this modest smile, and did not reply, which is not worthy of praise.


    "My name is Tong Tong. You can call me sister Tong. She is Qiuxiang. We are Xiaoya''s good sisters Cheng Fei looks at the strange little girl in front of her. There is a strange flash in her eyes.


    If you feel that this behavior is not enough to become a good sister of Xiaoya, Tongtong is also a cold hum, said: "this is not for Tong Tong to check your strength."


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei feels helpless. The girl is really interesting. The girl on one side is even more red. She tugs at the corner of Tong Tong''s clothes. It''s really humiliating. She even catches her bad deeds.


    "Come in!"


    At this time, a voice rings in the ears of the three people, and suddenly the shy autumn fragrance fairy and a face unhappy Tong Tong are all positive colors.


    "Come with us!" Qiu Xiang looks at Cheng Fei and says shyly.


    "Well! Thank you Cheng Fei said with a smile on his face.


    Hearing this, qiuxiangxian waved her hand with a smile. And the three of them walked towards the hall in the distance.


    Cheng Fei also saw the scenery on the top of the mountain. In the middle of the dozens of buildings, there was a huge martial arts arena. Many nuns were in the friars. Seeing Cheng Fei appear, he showed a puzzled look.


    "How can a man be here? Who is this guy?"


    "I don''t know. It''s still with sister Qiuxiang."


    These women don''t often see men here, so Cheng Fei''s appearance is novel to them.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes in front of these women are also eyes, nose, heart, eyes do not squint, closely follow the front of Qiuxiang.


    At this time, Tongtong''s domineering character was revealed, and he called to the crowd: "what are you looking at? Don''t practice quickly


    Other women listen to this is no longer concerned, quickly practice up.


    Cheng Fei looked at the little girl in front of her in surprise. She didn''t expect that in this group of people, she should have such prestige.


    Soon, the three men went to the hall. There was not much decoration in the broad hall. Out of the chair, it was the spiritual mat for meditation.


    "You are Cheng Fei?"


    A threatening voice comes from above. Cheng Fei sees the master of the mountain, elder criminal law and elder Jin Xiuqi.


    This is also an elder of the Jin family, so Jin Wen and Jin Wen will arrange Xiaoya here, which is also a kind of heart.


    The Jin family is also a subsidiary force of tianhanzong because of the relationship between the ancestors.


    "Younger generation, please see you." Seeing this, Cheng Fei immediately saluted.


    At present, Cheng Fei has an unfathomable feeling, but Huitian tower tells her state, which is the middle stage of Mahayana period.


    "This is what uncle Jinwu asked the younger generation to bring here."


    Cheng Fei said that he took out a talisman and some snacks from the storage ring, which seemed more chic.


    "These two little guys, you know, think about me."


    Speaking of these two younger generation, the old people''s mood also has a little fluctuation, obviously they are more concerned about them.


    With a wave, all the things in Cheng Fei''s hand came to this man''s hand, touching the talisman in his hand. The old man''s face was also a rare smile.


    "You are very well. Those two little guys are very proud of you. It is enough to prove that you are good enough to be recognized by them. Although they are both worthless, they are still very accurate in judging people


    The old man looked at Cheng Fei and said faintly.


    "Two uncles flattered me." Cheng Fei responds with a smile.


    "Since I''ve been here for a few days, I''ll stay here for a while."


    Speaking of Xiaoya, the smile on the old man''s face was more intense. Obviously, he was very satisfied with his apprentice.


    "For Xiaoya, you are always bothering."


    Cheng Fei bowed deeply to the elder in front of him. What he was worried about most was Xiaoya. If the elder could take care of Xiaoya, Cheng Fei would not mind respecting him.


    "Well, I won''t let this little girl blow the loss!" The old man looked at Cheng Fei who bowed deeply, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    "Qiuxiang, take him to a room. Wait for Xiaoya to go out. ""Yes! Master Listening to this, qiuxiangxian also paid a courtesy and took Cheng Fei to the outside.


    "My ancestors!" Tong Tong goes forward to take an old woman''s hand with a trace of coquetry.


    "You know how to play. You don''t know how to learn from Xiaoya." A trace of helplessness flashed in the old man''s eyes and pointed to the bright forehead.


    "Haha, if you have Xiaoya, I don''t have to worry about it!" A smile flashed across his face.


    Before Xiaoya came, as a younger generation of the family, Tongtong was treated by this grandmother, and she always practiced. For Tong Tong, she was killed.


    However, since Xiaoya came, she finally caught the opportunity and ran out to play while her mother-in-law taught Xiaoya to save herself.


    For, with the new apprentice''s mother-in-law is also too lazy to say anything, because at this time Tongtong is about to reach the distraction period, it is difficult to break through in a short time, and the old man is also lazy to pay attention to her.


    For Xiaoya, Tongtong has always been no bullying, for this little girl, Tongtong is seen as his sister, so has been protecting, so two people are always very happy. Not because of the arrival of Xiaoya, feel a bit unhappy.


    For Tong Tong, she would like the old man to ignore her, it is best to focus on Xiaoya, then she will be more happy.


    "Well, don''t be dazzled, and Practice for me!"


    The old man stretched out his hand and twisted it.


    "Yes


    Tongtong''s face flashed a trace of helpless look, toward the helpless walk, the cunning look in the eyes, but betrayed her mind.


    "If you run around again, be careful I''ll ban your feet!"


    the voice of the old man makes Tongtong''s originally happy figure suddenly become dejected.


    The old man shook his head helplessly, but a smile flashed in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C752

    Qiuxiang fairy with Cheng Fei soon came to a loft.


    At this time, the autumn fragrance fairy is still full of shyness, seems to still feel embarrassed for the things just now.


    "I''m sorry about that." Qiu Xiangxian looks at Cheng Fei and says with a red face.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei flashed a smile on his face, shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s OK."


    It seems that I feel sorry in my heart, so the autumn fairy takes the initiative to clean up things for Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei sees this is also full of smile, this is really a wonderful person.


    "Qiuxiang fairy, is Xiaoya closed? I don''t know when I''m going to leave? " Cheng Fei asks with a smile as he looks at the Qiuxiang fairy in front of him.


    "Yes, Xiaoya has encountered a bottleneck in this period of time. This time, she just had a feeling, so she closed down and may be able to get out of the pass soon. It''s been a while. "


    Qiu Xiangxian said with a smile to Cheng Fei.


    "You don''t have to be so polite. Just call me Qiuxiang." Qiu Xiangxian said to Cheng Fei.


    "OK, I''ll call you Qiuxiang. Introduce myself. My name is Cheng Fei."


    Cheng Fei looks at the autumn fragrance fairy in front of him, smiles and responds.


    "Mm-hmm, I know, Xiaoya has been mentioning you, it seems that you have deep feelings!"


    Maybe it''s because after chatting for a few words, the autumn fragrance fairy is not so shy, and has a chat with Cheng Fei.


    "Well! Our brother and sister get along well Cheng Fei thought of Xiaoya''s lovely face and put a smile on her face.


    "Have you been away for a long time?"


    Qiu Xiangxian looks at Cheng Fei with a trace of doubt on her face. Why did she come to see Xiaoya for such a long time.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei sighed helplessly: "during this period of time, I went out for a trial, so I haven''t come to see Xiaoya these days."


    "O''er." Qiuxiangxian nodded, a glimmer of clarity flashed across her face.


    The two people are so chatting, Cheng Fei''s understanding of tianhanzong is also a deeper step.


    It turns out that not all the women of hanzong died on that day, and there were also some male disciples. However, the status of male disciples in tianhanzong was relatively lower, most of them were in refining utensils or refining Danfeng.


    There are altogether seven peaks in tianhanzong. In addition to the two peaks just now, there are Yushou peak, Shengxian peak, Hanshui peak, Tianhan peak and Fengxue peak.


    Among the seven peaks, the strongest is Shengxian peak, which is the Zongzhu peak.


    The peak where Cheng Fei is now is the cold water peak. The main peak is the elder Jin whom Cheng Fei met before.


    The reason why Cheng Fei doesn''t know how many disciples he has seen is that most of them are in the process of practice or go out to experience, so they seldom appear in the clan.


    "Boom


    Just when the two were having a good chat, a roar came out, and the momentum of the peak of the cave emptiness was diffused on the top of the mountain. It was still very chaotic, and it was obviously not well controlled.


    "Well? Is Xiaoya out of the customs? "


    Cheng Fei feels the momentum of this scene, the first thought in his mind, and then looks at the Qiuxiang Fairy on one side.


    "It should be Xiaoya who has gone out of the pass!" Qiuxiangxian also knows what Cheng Fei wants to ask, and smiles and responds.


    At this time, the two people are also out of the attic, toward the position of the sound.


    "Master, the disciple has broken through!" Xiaoya''s thin figure ran into the old man''s arms and cried with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm! Master knows, Xiaoya has done a good job! "


    At this time, the elder Jin''s face was also blooming with laughter. From Xiaoya Road, tianhanzong has broken through three realms one after another. It can be said that he has made great progress. The old man has already seen that he has a successor, and he can not help but feel gratified.


    "Master wants to take you to see a man. Wei rewards you for this breakthrough." The old man said with a smile at Xiaoya.


    "Who is it?" Xiao Ya listened to this face with a touch of doubt, and then seemed to think of what, a surprise and unbelievable expression.


    "Xiaoya!" At this time, Cheng Fei''s voice rings, which makes Xiao Ya in the old man''s arms shake.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Xiaoya''s joyful face was immediately covered with tears, and her eyes became red.


    "Brother" Xiaoya turned and looked at the familiar figure, tears instantly blurred the line of sight.


    Looking at Xiaoya''s tears, Cheng Fei is also in the heart of a pull, this girl.


    As soon as the figure flashed, Cheng Fei appeared beside Xiaoya and took the girl crying into her arms.


    "All right, all right, don''t cry. Here comes my brother


    Cheng Fei patted Xiaoya''s back and comforted her.


    "But Xiaoya has been worried about her brother, worried about her brother... Something happened. There is no news at all! "


    Xiao Ya''s intermittent voice makes Cheng Fei''s body stiff.


    A touch of emotion flashed in his heart. Cheng Fei only used his arm a few more, and stopped his heart deeply in his arms."It''s OK. If you don''t cry, you will not be beautiful if you cry too much. You can''t get married. My brother doesn''t support such a big girl!"


    Cheng Fei helps Xiao Ya in her arms wipe away tears and says with a smile.


    "Puffing." Xiaoya in tears heard this also can''t help laughing out.


    "I hate it! Stinky brother Xiaoya reaches out her fist and gently hits Cheng Fei.


    "Well, here comes my brother. Don''t cry! They are all looking at you


    Cheng Fei pats Xiaoya on the shoulder. Xiaoya listens to this and wipes the tears on her face shyly.


    Looking back at Kim Tae Cheung, he called shyly, "master!"


    "Ha ha, go and play. A breakthrough has been made. " At this time, the old man was also very happy, so he waved his hand to two people to play, but also to leave.


    Cheng Fei pulls Xiaoya into the room she stayed with Qiuxiang before. Qiuxiang and others are very polite and make room for the two brothers and sisters to be alone.


    "Brother, how are you doing in the ancient battlefield Xiaoya worried voice came.


    "Mm-hmm! OK, you see, I have nothing to do. Most people can''t hurt your brother! I''ve brought you a lot of nice things this time, just for you


    "I don''t want it, brother. Just keep it for yourself."


    "Ha ha, I have better! This is for Xiaoya


    Two people are so chatting, full of infinite warmth this moment.


    "Brother, so you beat up all the great sons?" Xiaoya looks at Cheng Fei with adoration.


    "Mm-hmm. They robbed the local tyrants. " Cheng Fei responds with a smile.


    "Ha ha, my brother is so good!" Xiaoya looks at Cheng Fei with a smile.


    "But don''t do it again!" Xiaoya looks worried at Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei sees a touch of tenderness in his eyes and takes Xiaoya into his arms to give her a trace of peace of mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C753

    In this way, brother and sister talked with each other for several days without feeling bored at all.


    "Brother, I''ll take you to the market of tianhanzong." Xiaoya looks at Cheng Fei with a smile.


    "Fair? Is there a market in this one? " Hearing this, Cheng Fei looks surprised.


    "Yes, after all, it''s too far below, so there is still a small market in zongnei. There are many interesting things in it. Every time I come out, I will take sister Qiuxiang out for a stroll." Xiaoya says to Cheng Fei.


    "Well, let''s go shopping with my little princess!" Cheng Fei pinched Xiaoya''s small nose and said.


    Small Ya listen to this turn a small white eye, happy pull Cheng Fei to the cold water peak under the walk.


    "Brother, have you met sister Qiuxiang?" "Yes? What''s the matter? "


    "How about taking her as my sister-in-law?"


    "Cheng Xiaoya, if you haven''t seen you for a few days, you''re going to have to stop, stinky girl!"


    Two people fight and make trouble toward the bazaar, accompanied by happy laughter all the way.


    "It looks good!" Cheng Fei looks at the market in front of him and flashes a smile on his face.


    I saw people coming and going, most of whom were female disciples. As soon as young people like Cheng Fei appeared, they immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    "Cheng Xiaoya, do you have any idea?" Cheng Fei pays attention to the eyes around him and asks Xiaoya "maliciously".


    "Hey, hey, no idea!" Xiaoya walks to the market ahead with a smile.


    Cheng Fei shakes his head helplessly when he sees this. The smelly girl has not been seen for a few days. He is more and more mischievous.


    "Well, who is this man?"


    "When did our family come to the monks outside?"


    "This young man looks quite handsome!"


    "You''re crazy again!"


    Seeing these women start to fly.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei sighed. Who said how cold the women were, they just didn''t show it.


    Thinking of this, Cheng quickens the pace and follows up with Xiaoya in front. It seems that it is really unsafe here.


    At this time, Xiaoya stopped at a rouge stall and put the light in her eyes.


    "Brother, I want to buy this!" Xiaoya looks at Cheng Fei''s coquettish way.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei shook his head helplessly and said, "buy it."


    "How do you sell this


    It seems that the stall owner is also a disciple of tianhanzong. She is a young nun with willow eyebrows, but she is also charming.


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the woman also got down. Looking at Cheng Fei, she said, "this younger martial sister is really insightful. This is not an ordinary Rouge water powder. I made it by myself with Lingzhi, which has been used for hundreds of years. The effect is absolutely excellent!"


    Hearing this, a trace of helplessness flashed on Cheng Fei''s face. These women are really losers. They actually use miraculous medicine to make Rouge powder.


    "Brother, I want this, I want this too!"


    At this time, Xiaoya didn''t care about it. She took Cheng Fei''s sleeve and pointed to the rouge powder on the stand and cried.


    "Good, good, buy, buy, buy!" Cheng Fei looks at Xiaoya and says with a smile.


    Hearing this, Xiaoya also showed a sweet smile on her face.


    She is not baa has a spirit stone. As a disciple of the cold water peak peak master, Xiao Xiaoya has no spirit stone. She is just enjoying the deep feeling and joy between Cheng Fei and her.


    The stall owner''s face also showed joy when he heard Cheng Fei''s words. This time, he finally met the local tyrant, and finally found the set of body protecting immortal tools that he liked.


    "How many yuan stones in total, I''ll take them all!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the female disciple of tianhanzong in front of him and laughs.


    "This younger martial brother is really heroic. Wait a moment. I''ll calculate it for you."


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei nods. It''s a strange voice.


    "Hold on!"


    A beautiful image appears in front of Cheng Fei. A sneer flashed on the awl''s face and said, "I''ll take these Rouge powder!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the female disciple in front of him. A trace of muddled force flashed on his face. Is this guy here to pick up trouble?


    "Younger martial sister, these Rouges have been sold to this younger martial brother, so


    The elder martial sister who sells rouge is very trustworthy. She says sorry to this woman with an apologetic face.


    "But there is no deal yet, is it? No money means no completion. Why can''t I participate in the bidding The woman took a look at Xiaoya, raised her chin, and looked extremely proud.


    "Du Huanhuan, are you looking for something?" Xiaoya looks at the woman in front of her with a cold face.


    Cheng Fei sees this face flashed a wipe clearly, obviously this woman and his sister are some grudges, since so, that''s fun.Cheng Fei looks at the female disciple named Du Huanhuan in front of him, and a funny smile flashes on his face.


    "Why do you want to bid with me?" Cheng Fei looks at the woman in front of her, and the corners of her mouth rise slightly.


    "Why don''t you dare? It''s the one who buys the most expensive thing. If you do, hold on to Cheng Xiaoya, and you''ll get out of here A sneer flashed on the face of the woman named Du Huanhuan.


    "Well, since you want to play, play with you."


    "Brother Xiaoya looks at Cheng Fei worried, with a trace of hesitation on her face.


    She knows the identity of Du Huanhuan, so there are more Lingshi. She is worried that her brother will be hit.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Have confidence in elder brother." Cheng Fei feels Xiaoya''s head with a smile and says.


    "Well, it''s a big deal. We don''t want it. Anyway, it''s more than that."


    Xiao Ya takes Cheng Fei''s hand and says.


    "Hum, stinky girl, I''ll make you look bad today." Du Huanhuan looked at Xiaoya, a trace of gloom flashed in his heart.


    At this time, the elder martial sister of tianhanzong, who was the owner of the stall, was also a little helpless. She could only watch the bidding of two people. Naturally, she also hoped that there would be more.


    "Younger martial brother, this is a total of 300000 spirit stones." The stall owner says to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei also nods when he hears this. This elder martial sister is quite practical. Cheng Fei can detect the elixir in this, which is almost the price.


    "I''ll give you four hundred thousand!" Du Huanhuan looks at Cheng Fei arrogantly, and his chin is almost lifted to the sky.


    "Well, no shame!" One side of the small ya see this cold hum way.


    "You Hearing this, Du Huanhuan''s face changed suddenly, and then there was a sneer.


    "Have the ability to bid."


    Du Huanhuan is a disciple of the two elders. The Du family is also a Xiuzhen family, and its strength is good.


    "Four hundred and fifty thousand!" Cheng Fei smiles and shouts out a price to the stall owner.


    Xiaoya listened to this, her face is also hung up a smile, but also provocatively looked at Du Huanhuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C754

    "Well, what''s the big deal. Five hundred thousand! " A trace of disdain flashed on Du Huanhuan''s face.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei smiles and says again, "700000!"


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s price, Du Huanhuan''s face turned blue. She didn''t expect that Cheng Fei would make such an offer. There was a chill on her face.


    "800000!"


    "Ah


    As soon as the offer came out, Cheng Fei didn''t react. Instead, the stall owner on one side was shocked. He didn''t expect that the two people could bid so high a price.


    "A million!"


    Cheng Fei smiles and spits out a number again.


    "You Du Huanhuan''s complacent face suddenly turned gloomy, just like the wind and the clouds.


    She didn''t expect Cheng Fei to be so rich. After a million words, she reported it. At this time, her face was as ugly as eating Xiang.


    "Well, I don''t believe you can continue to increase the price! 1.1 million! "


    "1.2 million." Cheng Fei is not in a hurry.


    Another 100000 yuan was added to Du Huanhuan''s bid, smiling at Du Huanhuan.


    "Well, if you have the ability to continue to increase the price." At this time, Xiaoya has a brother to be a supporter, but also does not miss such a good opportunity.


    "You Du Huanhuan is so angry that his chest is constantly fluctuating, which shows the host''s inner restlessness.


    "Why no money? dying? What a big tail wolf At the moment of Xiaoya, completely become a small pepper.


    Cheng Fei also slapped Xiaoya on the shoulder with a smile. He didn''t see that the little girl was so smart.


    Du Huanhuan''s eyes turned, looked at Cheng Fei and said with a sneer: "who knows, you are not in a random offer, there are not so many raw stones, in bravado."


    Finish saying to embrace the arm, a pair of domineering appearance.


    "Ha ha, you can''t do it?" Cheng Fei also flashed a sneer on his face.


    "Well, who said I couldn''t do it. I just wanted to check whether you have the strength."


    Du Huanhuan raised his chin and said, without any sense of shyness.


    "Bah, if you''re thick skinned, just say it!" One side of the small ya see this cold hum, she most dislike is this guy.


    "If you can''t take Yuan Shi, you can leave. Don''t pretend to be forced." Cheng Fei said that he took a spirit ring from the storage ring and gave the 1.2 million spirit stone to the elder martial sister of tianhanzong.


    "1.2 million!" The elder martial sister looked at Yuan Shi in the ring, and her face also showed a smile.


    "I don''t believe it!" Du Huanhuan''s face changed as soon as she heard this. They all compared to the middle-class spirit stone. She didn''t believe that Cheng Fei''s clay bag could take out more than one million spirit stones.


    "Well, you don''t believe me!" Without waiting for Cheng Fei to speak, the elder martial sister of the stall owner takes the lead to speak. Her face is slightly angry and her body is full of momentum.


    Cheng Fei feels the breath of the stall owner, and a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes. Unexpectedly, this elder martial sister is a strong person in the fitness period.


    Why did they come out to sell spirit stones? Cheng Fei is puzzled.


    "Hum." Seeing this, Du Huanhuan''s face became extremely gloomy. In an instant, he turned and walked toward the outside, his face was livid.


    Those female disciples around the scene also have a look of disdain on their faces. They hate this kind of person most.


    "A little bit. I don''t know who''s left in a bad mood." Xiaoya''s excited voice sounded, which made Du Huanhuan''s figure tremble.


    "Huanhuan!" At this time, the figure of a male monk appeared beside Du Huanhuan, with a smile on his face.


    Seeing the man, Du Huanhuan''s eyes turned, and a little tears were sent in his eyes. Looking at the brain, the man began to complain.


    "How can you come here? People have been bullied!"


    "What? Who dares to bully you? " When the man heard it, his face was full of anger. "Interesting." Cheng Fei saw this scene, and a smile flashed on his face. It was really a disaster for a beauty.


    "That''s them!" Du Huanhuan points to Cheng Fei and Xiao Ya and says.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death!" The man in green, went to Cheng Fei, a face angry said.


    "Hum, you can''t do it, but you can''t compete with us. Why do you think we are bullying people? Is there any reason in this world? Our Tianhan sect is not such a place."


    "Brother Qing, look!" Du Huan said to the young man.


    Young people see this is also hot blood on the use, this moment can not help but stand up for it, show their own existence.


    "Don''t be afraid. Brother Qing is here." The man in Green said with a gentle smile.


    Cheng Fei sees this, helplessly shakes his head, the heart way is a spirit insect on the brain guy.


    On this day, ordinary disciples of hanzong were allowed to marry. Only the saint daughter was the descendant of the clan and was not allowed to marry.


    Therefore, in the Tianhan sect, there are many other disciples, just to make a good relationship, and the Tianhan sect will not obstruct such things as your love and my wish.This also makes the tianhanzong not only powerful, but also makes the whole Oriental region shake. You can''t stop other people''s relatives.


    "Well, what do you think?" Cheng Fei looks at the guy in front of him. A smile flashed on his face, and Xiaoya looked at each other, which showed the funny meaning in each other''s eyes.


    "Hum, do you have the courage to fight with me?" In order to show Du Huanhuan his power, this guy takes the lead to challenge Cheng Fei.


    "Ha ha. Good. Then play. " Cheng Fei is naturally very happy to see this, and his favorite is to slap such a guy.


    "But we have to be a bit of a winner."


    Cheng Fei looks at the young man in Qingyi with a smile on his face, and Xiaoya smiles when she sees Cheng Fei.


    Elder brother, this is another plan to trap people. Xiaoya knows Cheng Fei''s experience in the ancient battlefield, so she has a lot of information about Cheng Fei. In her opinion, Cheng Fei is already a top-notch talent at this time. Even their elder martial sister of tianhanzong is no better than her brother and brother.


    "What color do you want?" Hearing this, the young man frowned at Cheng Fei.


    "Come on, brother Qing, and avenge Huanhuan." Du Huanhuan is still adding fuel and fire.


    "How about a medium-sized fairy ware?" Cheng Fei looked at the youth in Qingyi and said with a smile.


    For Cheng Fei at this time, Zhongpin Xianqi is really not in the eye, but the youth is such a price.


    "Medium grade fairy ware?" When the young man heard this, he was shocked. In order not to let Du Huanhuan look down on him, he forced himself to suppress his shock.


    "Yes, how about it? Can''t afford to gamble? " Cheng Fei said deliberately.


    "Why... How can it be! " Said the young man.


    Du Huanhuan on one side also said with a sneer: "that is, how can younger brother not afford to gamble. You''ll wait to lose in a moment


    Cheng Fei and Xiaoya look at each other and see the smile in each other''s eyes. The fish is on the hook.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C755

    In this way, the four people went to the martial arts arena outside the market in such a noisy way. Don''t look at tianhanzong as a female sect.


    But in the tianhanzong, this practice is very strong.


    Many of these women are because of the hurt of their love. They choose to seek Tao. Their mood is more stable and focused.


    Soon Cheng Fei and others arrived at a huge martial arts arena. Many female friars of tianhanzong were practicing Taoism in the martial arts arena. At this time, they heard that Cheng Fei was going to compete with the youth, so there were many monks around for a while.


    Such things are not uncommon in tianhanzong, and Xiaoya and Du Huanhuan are also small famous figures.


    At that time, Du Huanhuan had just started Xiaoya, but in the end, the elder of the criminal law chose Xiaoya instead of Du Huanhuan. Therefore, it was a fishbone stuck in Du Huanhuan''s heart and was trying to find trouble for Xiao * * all the time.


    Du Huanhuan finally became the disciple of the second elder. In addition, the strength of Du family was not very weak, so Du Huanhuan was not afraid of the elder behind Xiaoya.


    "Here it is."


    Cheng Fei looks at Du Huanhuan behind him and the youth in Tsing Yi and says with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll make you laugh right away!" The young man looks at the smile on Cheng Fei''s face and snorts coldly.


    "Come on, brother Qing, you are the best!" Du Huanhuan see this is also for its refueling said.


    "Mm-hmm!" Hearing this, the young man also hung a gentle smile on his face, and then his figure flashed and instantly appeared on the fighting arena, causing a burst of cheers.


    See this appearance, Du Huanhuan also arrogantly looked at Cheng Fei, seems to be announcing you can?


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei is dumbfounded. He doesn''t know who gives them confidence.


    "Come on! Beat them up Xiaoya on one side smiles and waves. Although Xiaoya and Cheng Fei are not brothers and sisters, they are both the same.


    "Well! Don''t worry Hearing this, Cheng Fei laughs. He slowly steps onto the battle arena. It looks extremely ordinary. Some nuns who are watching think Cheng Fei''s strength is poor. All the young people on the stage are in the early stage of fitness. So Cheng Fei''s fight against him is obviously not too bad.


    "Boy, I''ll have a good time with you!" The young man looks at Cheng Fei with a funny smile on his face.


    "Is it?" A smile flashed on Cheng Fei''s face. The youth in Tsing Yi is at the beginning of the fitness period. If Cheng Fei tries his best, he can solve the problem with one punch.


    But Cheng Fei didn''t plan to end the battle soon. It would be no fun. An immortal weapon could not satisfy his desire.


    The monk who can be photographed in tianhanzong is naturally gifted, so this young man can be regarded as a little genius, so he is inevitably a bit arrogant.


    "Boy, I''ll let you do it first!" Looking at Cheng Fei, a trace of disdain flashed on the youth''s face.


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s state of mind is still at the peak of distraction period. Originally, the youth thought Cheng was hiding his clumsiness, but after a good exploration, he was completely relieved.


    "All right, then." Cheng Fei''s face flashed a trace of helplessness, a flash of figure, a blow out.


    Cheng Fei didn''t use any moves. It''s really an ordinary one. His strength is still controlled at the beginning of the fitness period.


    Young people see this mouth up, see how I can one punch to solve you, figure flash, youth shot out, threatening.


    The following small ya see this is in the heart is happy to bloom, but the face is hung with a worried look, brother is really bad.


    Countless yuan forces are gathering. The youth in Tsing Yi seems to want to finish Cheng Fei quickly, so his attack is strong.


    "Bang!"


    The two men collided with each other, and suddenly a huge storm swept around the battle arena.


    Under this blow, both of them were not hurt much, so the young man''s eyes to Cheng Fei were also more surprised.


    "Boy, there''s nothing wrong?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the face of the young man in Tsing Yi. A trace of irony flashed on his face,.


    "Is that all you have?"


    Hearing this, the young man in Tsing Yi was furious. The boy didn''t pay attention to him.


    "Go to hell, boy." With a roar from the youth, countless forces burst out behind him. At this moment, the environment around the entire martial arts arena has caused changes and changes.


    "Five elements seal demons!"


    I saw a huge seal in the air, with a golden light, toward Cheng Fei Zhao, the strong momentum above shows that this side of God seal is not ordinary.


    "It looks good!" Cheng Fei saw a smile on his face, and he was also serious.


    Whether facing the incomparable strong or weak monks, we should have the mentality of lion fighting rabbit. Otherwise, failure will be inevitable.


    Although he didn''t put this young man in his eyes, Cheng Fei was very serious about the fight, but he was only a little weak."Come on, brother Qing!" Du Huanhuan''s voice came from outside the arena to cheer for the young family.


    When the youth in the air heard the sound, a smile appeared on their faces.


    "Boy, pay the price for offending my little joy!"


    Facing the golden seal that he suppressed, Cheng Fei flashed a light in his hand, and his eyes turned, and Cheng Fei thought about it.


    "Ah


    Cheng Fei makes an attack and collides with the divine seal in the air, causing a burst of spiritual power. The remaining divine seal hits Cheng Fei and "blows" Cheng Fei out.


    "Ah


    Cheng Fei screamed, and the voice flew out, looking extremely miserable.


    The following Xiaoya is laughing, the atmosphere is very strange.


    "Hum, what kind of people are you? You can even laugh when your people are injured!"


    Du Huanhuan disdains to look at Xiaoya, Xiaoya listens to this is also trying to hold back, let oneself not laugh out, but that suffocating red small face, is to show her mood.


    It turns out that at the moment when Cheng Feifei went out, he even wanted to wink at Xiaoya. Looking at such a miserable brother, Xiaoya couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, boy, this time I see how you can be brave with me!"


    The youth in Tsing Yi looks at Cheng Fei with a sneer on his face.


    "Cough!" Cheng Fei hobbled out of the smoke and dust, looking at the youth, his face showed a trace of indomitable.


    "I don''t believe I can''t beat you! I want to raise the price! "


    Cheng Fei looks at the young man with a voice of death.


    "Oh? Add chips? "


    Hearing this, the youth also put on a smile.


    "Yes, it''s to add chips. I''m making a medium-sized immortal utensil!"


    Cheng Fei screamed hysterically.


    Those nuns below thought Cheng Fei was stupid when they saw this.


    "This boy is not crazy, is he?"


    "Who knows?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C756

    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet such a stupid person today and give away chips for nothing!"


    A little doubt flashed on the young man''s face, then he looked at Cheng Fei''s miserable appearance, and then he burst out laughing.


    "Well, how do you know I didn''t mean to?"


    Cheng Fei exclaimed.


    "OK, I promise you, add another medium-sized fairy ware!" There was also a smile on the young man''s face. He felt that today was really a good day for him. He went out and met such a stupid person.


    Xiaoya below is a pair of "anxious" appearance, looking at Cheng Fei, shouting: "brother, don''t be silly, you can''t beat him!"


    Cheng Fei on the stage with a defiant cry on his face: "I don''t believe it. Today I must beat him down!"


    Under the stage, Du Huanhuan''s face flashed a touch of ridicule and disdain. This guy was beaten silly by his younger brother.


    "Well, boy, I''ll let you have a good memory! After all, you are also a good man who has contributed two pieces of fairy ware to me. " Qingyi youth looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile.


    "Yes? I think you''re going to lose! " Cheng Fei''s face with a stubborn cry.


    "Well, try it! Three ways to solve you A sneer flashed across the corner of his mouth and said to Cheng Fei.


    "Yes? Then I''ll hit you in the face today! " Cheng Fei listens to this eyebrow a pick, cold hum this says.


    "Five elements gold seal!" The young man''s figure leaped up and gathered countless spiritual powers in his hands. The light of the five elements made him look like a God.


    This image immediately attracted the attention of those nuns around. This man is so handsome.


    Finish saying is to look at the following Cheng Fei, in the eyes with a touch of pity, this person is so stupid.


    "I said I''m going to hit you in the face today, but I''m going to hit you hard in the face!"


    A smile flashed on Cheng Fei''s face, his figure twinkled in the air, and a magical breath filled the martial arts arena. It was the spirit and body formula of fighting holy law.


    God''s seal is falling and pressing towards Cheng Fei. The surrounding space is trembling, indicating the pressure.


    In terms of Cheng Fei''s many years of combat experience, prestige is also very strong in the early stage of the integration period, but it really has no effect on Cheng Fei Lai.


    The young man makes an attack with a smile on his face, but when he looks at Cheng Fei, he changes color instantly.


    He couldn''t catch Cheng Fei''s figure, which made him change color instantly.


    "Boom


    I saw that the seal of God severely attacked the martial arts arena, which caused a huge wave of air. The martial arts arena was shaking and had several cracks.


    At least it is a martial arts arena of great power. In the face of the attack of the strong in this period, the arena is actually blocked.


    "Well? What about the boy? "


    Aware of his attack, Cheng Fei was not hurt. The young man''s face was also gloomy.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Cheng Fei''s voice rings behind the youth in Tsing Yi.


    "Be careful!" The youth only heard Du Huanhuan''s cry and felt a huge force coming from behind.


    "Bang!"


    Cheng Fei kicked the young man''s body hard and passed it out.


    "Ha ha!"


    Those female disciples of tianhanzong laughed when they saw this. This young man is really interesting.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    The following small ya see this is also smile straight waist.


    "Hum!" Seeing this, Du Huanhuan on one side snorted coldly and scolded Cheng Fei.


    "You sneak on me, despicable!"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei takes a look at Du Huanhuan. A trace of disdain flashed on his face. Is this called a sneak attack?


    "Ah! Boy, you want to die! You are looking for death


    The voice full of anger from the youth shows the mood of the youth at the moment.


    I saw a roar from the youth, and countless spiritual powers were gathering. At this moment, the young man wanted to tear Cheng Fei, but he was so brominated.


    "Die! Damn it


    I saw an extra spirit sword in the youth''s hands. The product level was obviously a high-level immortal tool. Cheng Fei felt a little regretful when he saw this. He should have said that he was a high-level immortal tool just now.


    "The five elements break the body


    I saw a huge sword was cut out under the wave of the youth. At this moment, the spiritual power around was all with a trace of cold light. The sword Qi was rippling in the void, and the cloud was shaking.


    However, the figure of the youth did not stop immediately. It seemed like a crazy sword. Every time he took out the sword, a sword awn appeared. Just a moment above the martial arts arena, there were countless more swords, just like stars under the stars, flashing above the arena, breaking through the space and cutting to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei saw this is also a whisper, or a little goods.


    In the face of this blow, Cheng Fei is not nervous at all. He changes his figure and comes out with his fist.Between the fists, a strong momentum spread over the arena, making people feel sidetracked.


    "What''s the origin of this boy?"


    In the crowd, there is a nun looking at Cheng Fei who shows his boxing skills on the stage. A trace of doubt flashed in his heart.


    From Cheng Feigang''s quick move to the youth''s back, we can see that Cheng Fei''s abuse of youth is a piece of cake.


    However, both Du Huanhuan and the young man looked like flowers in the greenhouse. This realm was completely cultivated in the family, and it was really pitiful for fighting.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    With a whisper, a huge fist is hit by Cheng Fei, which smashes the space in an instant and blows to the sword.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    In the sky of the martial arts arena, the sound of innumerable collisions was heard, and the spiritual power was rolling.


    Seeing that his attack was blocked by Cheng Fei, the young man''s face became ugly again.


    "Ah


    Hearing this, the young man turned around and saw a huge fist beckoning to him, and the young man withdrew backward without thinking.


    "Bang!"


    Cheng Fei will not give up such an opportunity. He hits the young man on the nose and flies him out.


    "Ah


    The scream rang through the arena in an instant, and the nuns below laughed at Ali again.


    Originally they thought Cheng Fei would lose, but now it seems that Cheng Fei is playing with the youth in Qingyi.


    "Ah


    Du Huanhuan is shocked to see this. At this time, if she can''t see that Cheng Fei is pretending to be a pig eating a tiger, she is really a fool.


    "Brother Qing!" As soon as Du Huanhuan''s figure flashed, he ran to the young man who had fallen to the ground.


    "Brother, ha ha, you are so bad!"


    Xiaoya also danced on the stage with a smile and patted Cheng Fei on the shoulder.


    "Ha ha!" Cheng Fei also smiles.


    At this time, the youth in Qingyi on the ground looks at Cheng Fei with resentment. He also knows that he is not Cheng Fei''s opponent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C757

    "Hey, thank you very much for your two pieces of fairy ware!"


    Cheng Fei looked at the monk on the ground, and a smile flashed on his face.


    "Hey, hey Xiaoya also laughed when she heard this.


    "Hum!" At this time, both Du Huanhuan and the youth in Tsing Yi were ugly.


    "Well, don''t worry, you can''t miss it!" The young man gives Cheng Fei a hard look.


    With the help of Du Huanhuan, he left slowly.


    At this time, the female disciples of tianhanzong are all looking at Cheng Fei with fiery eyes, which makes Cheng Fei feel goose bumps all over his body.


    "Hum!"


    When Cheng Fei and Xiaoya just left, a huge roar sounded on a Lingshan mountain of tianhanzong. The sound was shrill and sharp, ringing through the whole tianhanzong.


    Xiao Ya''s face changed when she heard this. She took Cheng Fei and flew to the cold water peak. Cheng Fei was confused.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When two people arrive at the cold water peak, Cheng Fei looks at Xiaoya and asks curiously.


    "Is it the invasion of foreign enemies?"


    Xiaoya breathes a sigh of relief and points to the sky of tianhanzong, indicating that Cheng flies to see it.


    Cheng Fei didn''t see anything at first, but he found some white spots.


    Soon, Cheng Fei saw what these white dots were. They were shadows, and they looked like white puppets.


    These puppets were flying over the sky of tianhanzong. With their hands from time to time, some friars accidentally collided with them in the air and fell directly into the air.


    Cheng Fei looks at those white figures in the air, but he is deeply curious. Are these really puppets?


    It is hard to see the faces of these white figures with white masks on their faces, but each of them exudes a strong momentum.


    "Secret power?"


    Cheng Fei looks at these figures and guesses that it may be the dark power of tianhanzong.


    Xiaoya went to Cheng Fei and looked at the white figures in the sky and said, "these are the tower guards in the ice tower, but these days there are problems with the cold tower. These soldiers will always run out and cause some unnecessary damage."


    "Ice tower?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s face exudes a touch of curiosity, which is obviously the place of tianhanzong.


    "It''s a sacred thing of Tianhan sect, and it''s a holy place for practitioners of cold nature!"


    Xiaoya''s face showed a look of yearning, obviously knowing the benefits of this.


    "Did you go in?" Seeing this, Cheng Fei asked in a voice.


    "Mm-hmm! When I just became a master, he took me in once! I was able to break through the realm so fast


    Xiaoya is like a chicken nodding at rice.


    "Master, they''ve done it!"


    Xiaoya pointed to a flash of silver in the air and called.


    "Well?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei shifts his eyes to the air.


    At this time, I saw the elder of tianhanzong criminal law who I had seen before appeared in the air. With a wave of his sleeve, countless spiritual powers gathered in the space and time, and these white figures flying in the sky of tianhanzong were imprisoned.


    With a wave of his sleeve, the white tower warriors disappeared and were apparently put away.


    In addition to Xiaoya''s master, there are also these figures in the air. They are all powerful. Even Cheng Fei feels a strong sense of oppression.


    Obviously, these people are also the elders of Tianhan sect.


    "Bang!"


    I saw an elder''s one blow unexpectedly did not catch a white figure, this white figure is still suspended in the air.


    "This is powerful!" Cheng Fei looks at this figure, a trace of surprise flashed on his face.


    The white soldier actually has the strength of the elder level, so Cheng Fei has to sigh that these big forces are really powerful.


    "Bang!"


    The elder''s face flashed a trace of anger, and a white sword appeared in his hand.


    Cheng Fei sees this pupil shrinks, such a strong hand, rare observation opportunity.


    With the waving of the female elder, a huge sword awn converged on her sword.


    However, this sword is not so sharp. After being cut out, it is Zi ah. The air gathers into a sword awn trapped array.


    The swords were cut out, the square box was filled, and the white snow soldier was trapped in it.


    "Go!"


    There is an extra token in the elder''s hand. With the elder''s waving, the white soldier is put into it, which is obviously a transmission device.


    Soon these ice soldiers were cleaned up by these elders, because of the existence of zongmen array, these soldiers can not fly out of the cold sect.


    Cheng Fei looks at all this, and his mind is running at full speed. The female elder''s sword opens a new world for Cheng Fei.Cheng Fei''s understanding of Kendo is a little bit more.


    "Brother! Brother Xiao Ya on one side looks at Cheng Fei in a daze and pulls Cheng Fei''s sleeve one after another.


    "Ah Cheng Fei comes from thinking.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xiaoya looks at Cheng Fei anxiously. She thinks what''s wrong with Cheng Fei.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I have some feelings when I watch the elder take out his sword."


    Cheng Fei touched Xiaoya''s hair with a smile.


    "Oh! Brother, you are so good A look of adoration in her eyes.


    "By the way, is this ice tower really helpful?"


    Cheng Fei looks at Xiaoya and says.


    "Mm-hmm, when you practice inside, you can obviously speed up the cultivation. The ice and snow elements are far higher than the outside world! Therefore, the quota is always very limited, only the elders can stay in it! "


    Xiaoya''s face showed a look of envy. After the last time, she had been thinking about it.


    "Yes? Maybe I can fix it! "


    Cheng Fei looked at the white tower above the mountain in the distance and said softly.


    "Ah Xiaoya heard this, her face showed a look of shock, her brother is so fierce.


    "If it''s fixed, maybe we can live with you and ask for a permanent place for you!"


    Cheng Fei looks at Xiaoya and says gently.


    "Brother Hearing this, Xiao Ya''s face flashed with a moving look. This brother is really......


    "Come on, let''s meet your master, maybe I can!"


    Cheng Fei took Xiaoya and went to the hall of hanshuifeng. He had been there once before.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "What are you talking about? Can you fix this ice tower? "


    Xiaoya''s master Jin Changlao looks at Cheng Fei and says in a loud voice.


    Realizing that he was a bit out of tune, the elder Jin also adjusted his mood.


    "Maybe, but I''m going to look at the specific problems


    Cheng Fei looks at Jin Changlao and says.


    He knew that this would make them wonder if they had any ideas, so Cheng Fei only said half of it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C758

    Elder Jin looks at Cheng Fei with a complicated look on his face.


    "Boy, are you sure you''re telling me the truth? You know, it''s no small thing! "


    "It''s nature! Naturally, the boy will not make fun of such a thing


    Cheng Fei looks at Jin Changlao and says with a straight face.


    "It''s better to be like this! If something happens at that time, it will not be so simple, and it will even involve Xiaoya! "


    Old Jin looked at his side lovingly.


    "Master!" Hearing this, Xiaoya also complained about pulling elder Jin''s sleeve.


    "What is your purpose?" Elder Jin looks at Cheng Fei and suddenly asks.


    Everyone does things with a purpose. As the elder of tianhanzong''s criminal law, grandma Jin has her own judgment on such things, so she asked.


    "Purpose?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei is dumbfounded.


    Looking at Cheng Fei, who is smiling in front of her, grandma Jin frowns and doesn''t know the meaning.


    "If the younger generation said it was just for Xiaoya to get a permanent position of the ice tower, do you believe it?"


    Cheng Fei looks at grandma Jin with a serious look on her face.


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s sincere appearance, even Grandma Jin can see the hypocrisy.


    Different from the calm scene of the cold water peak, a heated discussion is under way in shengxianfeng.


    There are seven middle-aged women sitting in the hall. If Cheng Fei were here, he would find that there were several figures who were the strong ones before.


    "No way!"


    Exclaimed one of the elder women, who seemed to be extremely irascible.


    Just next to the green shirt elder proposed to shut down the ice tower completely. The elder did not agree.


    "Why?" The elder of ice flame looks at the red cloud elder who stands up in surprise, a touch of surprise flashed on his face.


    After hearing this, the irascible elder also sat down again and began to say, "the ice tower is a sacred weapon for our holy sect to cultivate disciples. At the same time, many elders are cultivating in it. If the ice tower is closed, the impact will be too great!"


    Hearing this, the other female elders are also a burst of silence, which is really right.


    Although tianhanzong has a lot of cultivation secret places, there are few such as the ice tower that can refine the ice Qi.


    Therefore, if you choose to close the ice tower, it will not shake the foundation of Tianhan sect, but it will have a great influence on the disciples and elders in the sect.


    After all, not all the training places are open to the disciples. Although the ice tower uses the integral system, it still makes many disciples and elders flock to it, which is the important place for the disciples of Tianhan sect to break through.


    "What about that? Can''t we just drag on like this? These ice soldiers are really out of control. It''s no way to come every other two days! "


    A female elder in red gauze flashed a touch of distress on her face and said.


    At this moment, people''s eyes are gathered toward the top of the hall sitting figure, only to see its silent listening did not speak.


    "Lord, how can we solve this problem?"


    Before that impatient elder sees this, cannot help but say aloud.


    Everyone knows that at this moment, the one in front of him can really play a decisive role.


    "Xiuer, how is master Ziyun in touch?"


    The shadow above the hall heard this and asked in a voice, with a touch of calm and unquestionable.


    "Report to the patriarch, the disciple of elder Ziyun said that he might not be able to make it in a short time, because elder Ziyun has already closed up!"


    On hearing this, a female disciple next to the patriarch said.


    "What? Closed? It''s broken


    The irascible elder Hongyun heard this cry with a touch of disappointment in his voice.


    "Ah


    Although the other female elders did not speak, they were obviously in the same mood.


    Elder Ziyun is a famous master of array and weapon refining in the eastern region. So when there was a problem with tianhanzong''s pagoda, the patriarch sent for master Ziyun, but it seemed that he had failed.


    "What about the other masters?" Another purple clothes elder who did not speak all the time said.


    Hearing this, the disciple called Xiuer said respectfully: "in addition to master Qingyun, we also contacted master Hai and master Wei, but master Hai did not reply, and master Wei went out to travel, so we couldn''t get in touch."


    As soon as the words fell, the whole hall fell into silence, and everyone''s faces were full of deep thought. This was really troublesome.


    "Why didn''t grandma Jin come?" The patriarch looked at the empty seat beside him, and a touch of doubt flashed on his face.


    Others all shook their heads. I don''t know why the punishment elder, who is always on time, was late today."Elder Li, is there any progress in the ice tower?"


    Lord Tianhan asked, looking at an elder below.


    "Suzerain, after all, we are not familiar with the rules in the ice tower, so it''s really troublesome to repair them. According to this progress, we can''t repair them in a short time, unless there is a master who knows tower array!"


    Hearing this, the female elder who was asked said with a wry smile.


    The patriarch at the top also frowned at this. At this moment, the environment in the hall was a bit cold. These elders were shocked by the sight.


    The suzerain''s strength has improved, and he can even reach this level.


    "Oh


    At this time, a light flashed outside the hall, and Zhang saw the figure of elder Jin.


    "Not solved yet?" Grandma Jin looked at the crowd and asked. They were all silent.


    "Lord, I brought a man here. Maybe he has a way!"


    Grandma Jin looked at the patriarch and said respectfully.


    "Oh?" Grandma Jin''s words immediately attracted everyone''s attention!


    "Really?" The red cloud elder on one side also said excitedly.


    "Red cloud!" The patriarch took a look around the excited elders, which made the latter''s neck shrink.


    Tianhan patriarch looked at grandma Jin with a smile and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Old Jin Zhang said everything about Cheng Fei all over again and again, and the patriarch who heard this fell into silence.


    "Tell him to come in!"


    The LORD looked at Cheng Fei outside the hall and said.


    "Yes Next to Xiuer listen to this slightly a ceremony, out of the hall, soon Cheng Fei appeared in the hall.


    Looking at all the elders present and the patriarch at the top, Cheng Fei bowed himself and said, "younger Cheng Fei, please see the patriarch, all elders!"


    When Cheng Fei looks at all the elders, these elders also observe Cheng Fei. Seeing that Cheng Fei is so young, they all have a flash of surprise and disappointment on their faces.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C759

    In the eyes of these elders, Cheng Fei is so young and his level can be imagined.


    "Boy, where is your master?" Hongyun elder looks at Cheng Fei and asks in a voice.


    Obviously, he thought that Cheng Fei was not the master, but the master behind him was the one who really had the strength. The rest of the elders also had a flash of Enlightenment on their faces. That''s right.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei said with a smile, "the younger master has already traveled far away."


    "Can you really?"


    At this time, Tianhan patriarch looked at Cheng Fei and asked in a voice.


    This is not a trivial matter. The cold ice tower is a sacred weapon of Tianhan sect, so it is not allowed to be careless.


    "The younger generation dare not promise to the elder. After all, the younger generation does not know the specific situation in the ice tower, but I can guarantee that it will be better than now!"


    Tianhan patriarch originally heard Cheng Fei say that he couldn''t guarantee the gradual dimming of his eyes. He heard this once again showing a ray of light.


    "You''re good, at least it looks a little bit interesting, but I don''t know if you have real strength."


    "Test it Zong Han said to the emperor.


    "Good! Elder Li


    Lord Tianhan called to the elder Li who just called below.


    Elder Li understood the meaning of the patriarch, so he also looked at Cheng Fei with a smile.


    "Young man, let me ask you some questions!" Elder Li looks at Cheng Fei with a smile and is extremely warm.


    "If you ask me, I will tell you everything you know." Hearing this, Cheng Fei also smiles. This is to test his rhythm, but it is also in accordance with his wish.


    Cheng Fei also has some attainments above the array. The most important thing is that there are Huitian tower and Tongtian tower behind him, two old men with countless years of wisdom.


    Cheng Fei does not feel guilty in the face of the elder Li''s inquiry.


    "In addition to the ice aura, what elements are most suitable for the layout of ice formation?"


    "Wood element! Wood for water Cheng Fei smiles and responds.


    "How many and what array bases are needed for the ice formation, and at least how many seals are needed above each array base?"


    "As long as the water attribute spirit is used to assist a spirit stone, each array base must have at least these three arrays, which are three, five, seven, and nine


    Cheng Fei smiles and answers elder Li''s questions one by one.


    Elder Li nodded and laughed at this, and was able to answer these questions, which at least proved that Cheng Fei had a little research on his array attainments.


    "How many ways to arrange the array?"


    "It can be divided into three types: vertical, horizontal and three-dimensional. These three kinds also have their own requirements. The vertical array must be arranged in the appropriate place of the five elements, while the horizontal type should be more comprehensive, and the layout environment should be loose. However, does the rule of three-dimensional array need special immortal utensils to be constructed, and there are strict requirements for the array setters! "


    Cheng Fei answers elder Li''s questions word by word.


    Hearing these answers, elder Li also nodded with a smile, and then asked again. The two people just asked and answered each other for half an hour.


    The problem is more and more difficult. The elders nearby can understand at first, but at the end they are all at a loss. They have only a preliminary understanding of the array.


    But at this time, their eyes toward Cheng Fei are full of joy. Cheng Fei is very familiar with these problems, and obviously his array attainments are not low.


    They don''t know that there are two old monsters in Cheng Fei''s body. Even if Cheng Fei doesn''t know, they are very clear.


    "Good! Not bad


    Li Zhanglao looks at Cheng Fei, and a ray of joy flashes on his face. Cheng Fei''s reply shows that even she has gained something.


    "Good! You are very good! "


    Master Tianhan looks at Cheng Fei with a smile on his face. Unexpectedly, Cheng Fei has such a high attainments on the array.


    "Cheng Fei!"


    At this time, a voice came from an elder in white. Cheng Fei looked at this side in surprise.


    He sees a white light coming towards him. Without waiting for Cheng Fei to act, he controls Cheng Fei.


    "Are you a spy from other sects?"


    Tianhanzong is also very indifferent to ask.


    Although Cheng Fei is very good, but these women of tianhanzong are not simple roles.


    Cheng Fei''s face flashed a struggle, but still made a voice to reply: "no!"


    After hearing this, everyone''s faces were better. Grandma Jin on one side also had a smile on her face, so there was no problem.


    "What are you doing here?" Lord Tianhan asked again.


    "Look at Xiaoya!" Cheng Fei''s countless momentum in the convergence, the struggle is more intense.These elders all know that elder Jin''s disciple is Xiaoya, so they are all relieved. It seems that they are not sent by other forces.


    "Who is your master?" At this time, the elder Hongyun asked.


    "Bang!" At this moment, Cheng Fei''s robe flies away without wind and his long hair is flying.


    "Poof!" White dress female elder''s face changes, a mouthful of blood spits out, also can''t control again.


    Other elders see this is color change, did not expect that Cheng Fei is able to break through the control of white shirt elder.


    "It seems that it is not easy to learn from others." The master of Tianhan sect murmured in his heart.


    It is enough to prove what kind of state Cheng Fei''s master is.


    "You?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the elders on the spot.


    "Cheng Fei, don''t get excited!" When elder Jin saw this, he also comforted him.


    "It''s our fault! After all, we don''t know where you came from, so there will always be some tests. " Lord Tianhan looks at Cheng Fei apologetically.


    "Hum, this has nothing to do with me. Your tianhanzong is powerful, but it has nothing to do with me. I really think everyone is afraid of you?"


    Cheng Fei looks at these elders with disdain.


    Hearing this, these elders are all ugly looking at Cheng Fei.


    "Boy, don''t go too far!"


    Hongyun elder looks at Cheng Fei and says in a voice.


    "Who is going too far? What does it have to do with me whether your ice tower is bad or not? Do you really think you are rare to others? " Cheng Fei looked at these elders, and a sneer flashed on his face.


    With the existence of returning to heaven tower, Cheng Fei is not controlled. It was just an illusion he pretended to be. But for your own dignity, you should show a little anger.


    "Well, the big power is amazing!"


    Cheng Fei, with a cold hum, steps out of the hall.


    "Cheng Fei, Cheng Fei!" Elder Jin shouts at this, but Cheng Fei never stops.


    "Well! What kind of compensation do you want? "


    Master Tianhan''s sigh rings out in the hall. Cheng Fei listens to this and goes outside for a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C760

    "Hey, thank you very much for your two pieces of fairy ware!"


    Cheng Fei looked at the monk on the ground, and a smile flashed on his face.


    "Hey, hey Xiaoya also laughed when she heard this.


    "Hum!" At this time, both Du Huanhuan and the youth in Tsing Yi were ugly.


    "Well, don''t worry, you can''t miss it!" The young man gives Cheng Fei a hard look.


    With the help of Du Huanhuan, he left slowly.


    At this time, the female disciples of tianhanzong are all looking at Cheng Fei with fiery eyes, which makes Cheng Fei feel goose bumps all over his body.


    "Hum!"


    When Cheng Fei and Xiaoya just left, a huge roar sounded on a Lingshan mountain of tianhanzong. The sound was shrill and sharp, ringing through the whole tianhanzong.


    Xiao Ya''s face changed when she heard this. She took Cheng Fei and flew to the cold water peak. Cheng Fei was confused.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When two people arrive at the cold water peak, Cheng Fei looks at Xiaoya and asks curiously.


    "Is it the invasion of foreign enemies?"


    Xiaoya breathes a sigh of relief and points to the sky of tianhanzong, indicating that Cheng flies to see it.


    Cheng Fei didn''t see anything at first, but he found some white spots.


    Soon, Cheng Fei saw what these white dots were. They were shadows, and they looked like white puppets.


    These puppets were flying over the sky of tianhanzong. With their hands from time to time, some friars accidentally collided with them in the air and fell directly into the air.


    Cheng Fei looks at those white figures in the air, but he is deeply curious. Are these really puppets?


    It is hard to see the faces of these white figures with white masks on their faces, but each of them exudes a strong momentum.


    "Secret power?"


    Cheng Fei looks at these figures and guesses that it may be the dark power of tianhanzong.


    Xiaoya went to Cheng Fei and looked at the white figures in the sky and said, "these are the tower guards in the ice tower, but these days there are problems with the cold tower. These soldiers will always run out and cause some unnecessary damage."


    "Ice tower?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s face exudes a touch of curiosity, which is obviously the place of tianhanzong.


    "It''s a sacred thing of Tianhan sect, and it''s a holy place for practitioners of cold nature!"


    Xiaoya''s face showed a look of yearning, obviously knowing the benefits of this.


    "Did you go in?" Seeing this, Cheng Fei asked in a voice.


    "Mm-hmm! When I just became a master, he took me in once! I was able to break through the realm so fast


    Xiaoya is like a chicken nodding at rice.


    "Master, they''ve done it!"


    Xiaoya pointed to a flash of silver in the air and called.


    "Well?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei shifts his eyes to the air.


    At this time, I saw the elder of tianhanzong criminal law who I had seen before appeared in the air. With a wave of his sleeve, countless spiritual powers gathered in the space and time, and these white figures flying in the sky of tianhanzong were imprisoned.


    With a wave of his sleeve, the white tower warriors disappeared and were apparently put away.


    In addition to Xiaoya''s master, there are also these figures in the air. They are all powerful. Even Cheng Fei feels a strong sense of oppression.


    Obviously, these people are also the elders of Tianhan sect.


    "Bang!"


    I saw an elder''s one blow unexpectedly did not catch a white figure, this white figure is still suspended in the air.


    "This is powerful!" Cheng Fei looks at this figure, a trace of surprise flashed on his face.


    The white soldier actually has the strength of the elder level, so Cheng Fei has to sigh that these big forces are really powerful.


    "Bang!"


    The elder''s face flashed a trace of anger, and a white sword appeared in his hand.


    Cheng Fei sees this pupil shrinks, such a strong hand, rare observation opportunity.


    With the waving of the female elder, a huge sword awn converged on her sword.


    However, this sword is not so sharp. After being cut out, it is Zi ah. The air gathers into a sword awn trapped array.


    The swords were cut out, the square box was filled, and the white snow soldier was trapped in it.


    "Go!"


    There is an extra token in the elder''s hand. With the elder''s waving, the white soldier is put into it, which is obviously a transmission device.


    Soon these ice soldiers were cleaned up by these elders, because of the existence of zongmen array, these soldiers can not fly out of the cold sect.


    Cheng Fei looks at all this, and his mind is running at full speed. The female elder''s sword opens a new world for Cheng Fei.Cheng Fei''s understanding of Kendo is a little bit more.


    "Brother! Brother Xiao Ya on one side looks at Cheng Fei in a daze and pulls Cheng Fei''s sleeve one after another.


    "Ah Cheng Fei comes from thinking.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xiaoya looks at Cheng Fei anxiously. She thinks what''s wrong with Cheng Fei.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I have some feelings when I watch the elder take out his sword."


    Cheng Fei touched Xiaoya''s hair with a smile.


    "Oh! Brother, you are so good A look of adoration in her eyes.


    "By the way, is this ice tower really helpful?"


    Cheng Fei looks at Xiaoya and says.


    "Mm-hmm, when you practice inside, you can obviously speed up the cultivation. The ice and snow elements are far higher than the outside world! Therefore, the quota is always very limited, only the elders can stay in it! "


    Xiaoya''s face showed a look of envy. After the last time, she had been thinking about it.


    "Yes? Maybe I can fix it! "


    Cheng Fei looked at the white tower above the mountain in the distance and said softly.


    "Ah Xiaoya heard this, her face showed a look of shock, her brother is so fierce.


    "If it''s fixed, maybe we can live with you and ask for a permanent place for you!"


    Cheng Fei looks at Xiaoya and says gently.


    "Brother Hearing this, Xiao Ya''s face flashed with a moving look. This brother is really......


    "Come on, let''s meet your master, maybe I can!"


    Cheng Fei took Xiaoya and went to the hall of hanshuifeng. He had been there once before.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "What are you talking about? Can you fix this ice tower? "


    Xiaoya''s master Jin Changlao looks at Cheng Fei and says in a loud voice.


    Realizing that he was a bit out of tune, the elder Jin also adjusted his mood.


    "Maybe, but I''m going to look at the specific problems


    Cheng Fei looks at Jin Changlao and says.


    He knew that this would make them wonder if they had any ideas, so Cheng Fei only said half of it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C761

    "Although we can''t force you, we still hope you can Jinru to the ninth floor and show us! Now only you can do it. The patriarch said that as long as you solve this matter for our tianhanzong, you can visit the whole Gongfa Pavilion except the core skill of the patriarch! "


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei is shocked. The female patriarch is really full of courage.


    Cheng Fei knows that there are many other things in Cheng Fei''s cabinet.


    "You can also experience the unique ice quenching body of Tianhan sect, a high-order immortal tool!"


    Elder Jin said these, quietly looking at Cheng Fei, waiting for Cheng Fei''s reply.


    "What a force!" Cheng Fei smiles, but he is thinking about the feasibility.


    "You can have a try, whether it can be solved or not, at least you will not have an accident!" The voice of Huitian tower rings in Cheng Fei''s spirit.


    "Well, I promise you! Go in and have a look Outside Cheng Fei takes a deep breath and responds.


    When grandma Jin heard this, she also showed a smile on her face. The last time in the hall, the Tianhan patriarch did not know Cheng Fei''s experience.


    However, when the news of the ancient battlefield came, and grandma Jin''s analysis, the evaluation of Cheng Fei by the Tianhan patriarch and others was even higher. The young man was simply a demon, so Anhui had this scene.


    Cheng Fei, led by grandma Jin, slowly ascends the eight storey tower. Looking at the ninth floor above, a trace of helplessness flashed on grandma Jin''s face. I can only send you here.


    "Well!" Cheng Fei nods and looks at the ninth floor in the distance. He is curious. He will see what happened on the ninth floor.


    As he steps up the Ninth level step by step, Cheng Fei feels a strong pressure condensing on himself, which makes Cheng Fei''s whole body sink.


    "What?"


    Cheng Fei saw a virtual shadow flash through on the ninth floor, and his heart was suddenly tight.


    As he climbed the steps, Cheng Fei saw a huge circular space. In the middle of the space, there was a thin figure sitting.


    And in this thin figure side is actually sitting several dry figure, is obviously absorbed the whole body''s flesh and blood.


    "Is this?" Cheng Fei looks at this scene, full of shock.


    "Outside the sky demon clan!" The deep voice of Huitian tower rings in Cheng Fei''s head.


    "Let''s go!" The anxious voice of Tongtian tower rings in Cheng Fei''s head.


    "Child! Come here! Come here


    Just when Cheng Fei wants to say something, a gentle and old voice rings in Cheng Fei''s ear, which makes Cheng Fei''s eyes loose.


    "No, he''s lost!"


    The voice of returning to heaven tower rings in Cheng Fei''s head, with a touch of anxiety.


    "What are you waiting for? Wake him up


    Hearing this, Tongtian pagoda roared, and the cave was filled with light and shadow.


    "Wait a minute. What does this guy want?"


    Huitian tower prevents Tongtian tower from waking Cheng Fei immediately.


    "What a beautiful child!"


    At this point, if Cheng Fei is awake, he will find that the old ancestor of Tianhan is staring at him with his eyes open, just like looking at a refined product.


    A pair of blood red eyes, with a touch of madness, a touch of bloodthirsty, a touch of struggle.


    "This guy should have been attacked by demons, and then she was made a wave during her practice!"


    After observing the tower for a while, it seems that one of them has guessed.


    "Demon! It''s been a long time since I saw this race! "


    The exclamation voice of Tongtian tower rings, and the light of the whole body is also slowly released. This time, the tower does not stop him from waking up Cheng Fei.


    "Well? What happened? " Cheng Fei wakes up with a fright, and retreats in an instant. Looking at the thin figure in front of him, he looks shocked.


    "Awake?" At this time, the skinny old ancestor of Tianhan was very surprised to see Cheng Fei coming from his own control.


    "What an unexpected little thing! But you still can''t run! "


    The ancestor of tianhanzong looked at Cheng Fei with a bloody smile on his face.


    "Who are you? Demon? Or is it the cold ancestor? "


    Cheng Fei looks at the thin old woman in front of her, and her face shows a touch of doubt.


    "You know the devil? It''s not easy, boy


    Looking at Cheng Fei, the old woman was surprised and sneered.


    "You are very rich in Qi and blood. As long as I kill you, I will be able to rush out of here. At that time, the world will welcome the arrival of this king!"


    I saw the old woman''s ferocious laughter, which made people feel bored.


    "I''m really predestined with you demons. Recently!" Cheng Fei looks at the old woman''s face and flashes a trace of helplessness.


    In the ancient battlefield, he met the demons. Unexpectedly, a tianhanzong happened to meet him again. It''s really speechless."Boy, give your life to the great lord Moriarty." Looking at Cheng Fei''s face, the old woman flashed a killing idea. Zhou set''s momentum spread and rushed towards Cheng Fei Fei.


    "Well, isn''t it? It depends on whether you have such strength! " A sneer flashed across Cheng Fei''s face.


    "The eye of God!"


    I saw the old father of Tianhan, who was possessed by the demon, roared. A strange light was released in his eyes and shot at Cheng Fei.


    Where the ray passes, the air has a sense of confinement.


    Cheng Fei looks at the flash of light not far away. As soon as his hair stands up, what he doesn''t want to do goes to one side. The black gold light is directly on the ground of this ice tower, and the ice ground is instantly petrified.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei also flashed a startled, powerful pupil skill.


    "Kill!"


    With a roar from the demon, the figure shoots towards Cheng Fei, and a black smoke blows up all over his body, covering up the old man''s figure and coming towards Cheng Fei.


    "Be careful, this black fog can lose one''s mind!" The cautious voice of Huitian tower rings in Chengfei''s spirit sea.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei looks at his ancestor, who has a black sword in his hand. Although he is suppressed in this cold tower, his peak combat power still exists.


    "Die, boy


    The powerful momentum is suppressed towards Cheng Fei, covering the ninth layer of the whole ice tower. At this moment, the whole tower seems to be like a boundless devil kingdom.


    "Cloud and Sky Sword shadow!"


    Cheng Fei''s figure flashed, countless sword shadows, cut out, all toward the whole body shrouded in the black smoke of the old zugai.


    At this moment, countless sword shadows are flying, sending out a series of sword sounds, sharp and dazzling, through the space, chopped to the ancestors.


    "The shadow covers the sky! A blow to the gods


    From the black smoke, dozens of black claw shaped shadows were lit up, facing the sword shadow in the air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C762

    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang The sound of collision is constantly ringing in the air, and the aura in the ice tower is plunged into a frenzy.


    In the constant collision, the sword light dissipated in the air, and the black fog shrouded in the cold ancestor''s body was much thinner at this moment.


    "Boy, die!"


    Tianhan Laozu roared, and the endless fog came to Cheng Fei mask.


    Cheng Fei looked at this scene, and his heart was filled with cold.


    After all, Tianhan Laozu is a monk in Mahayana period. Although I don''t know why he only has the strength of crossing the kaleidoscope, Cheng Fei can''t resist it.


    "Bang!"


    Without waiting for Cheng Fei to react, Tianhan Laozu instantly hits Cheng Fei with a fist, and Cheng Fei only feels pain.


    In an instant, the figure fell out and hit the wall of the ice tower fiercely. The blood gushed up and sprayed the sky.


    "Hey, boy, how are you feeling?" Tianhan Laozu looks at Cheng Fei. His face is extremely ferocious at this moment.


    "Well, so what." Cheng Fei looks at Tianhan and shouts coldly.


    "Well. Then you go Tianhan Laozu looks at Cheng Fei with a sneer. He just wants to kill Cheng Fei, but his body is suddenly stiff.


    "Well? You damn thing, you''re not dead yet "Tianhan Laozu" looks ferocious and roars, and the whole body is filled with countless black fog.


    Cheng Fei can only see the white light in his body, which is against the black fog.


    "The spirit of the cold ancestor in his body is not dead yet." The sound of Huitian tower rings in Cheng Fei''s ear.


    "What? What do you do now? We must help him, or I will be in danger when this guy destroys the real cold ancestor. "


    The whole ice tower is under the control of Tianhan ancestor, so if the devil controls the tower, it will be a bit of trouble.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei seems to have made a decision. His voice rings in the sea of spirits.


    "What if I were in it too?" Cheng Fei looks at the voice of Tianhan ancestor, who is struggling constantly on the opposite side.


    Huitian tower obviously knows Cheng Fei''s plan. "Not necessarily. It''s dangerous, so if you can''t hold on, you have to go back to the body, and the devil itself is a spirit creation."


    "So their power is very strong, so once they get into it, we will protect you. But it doesn''t have to be very thorough. "


    "But there is no other way." Cheng Fei''s face flashed a trace of bitter smile, he is really everywhere adventure.


    Cheng Fei''s face flashed a trace of awe inspiring, the whole body momentum was collected, and the powerful spirit power surged out, enveloping Tianhan ancestor.


    "Hum, kill!" A small Cheng Fei rushes to Tianhan Laozu and enters into the spirit sea of Tianhan Laozu under the protection of Huitian tower.


    "Eh?" Feeling Cheng Fei''s entry, in addition to the black fog, an old woman''s face flashed with surprise.


    I didn''t expect that the boy came in. I don''t know when I accepted such a disciple.


    "Master, I was photographed by Lord Tianhan to check, but obviously we must cooperate now." Cheng Fei looks at the spirit of Tianhan ancestor.


    "Well, boy, this guy is very strong. Be careful." Tianhan Laozu, after all, is a great monk, so he is also very cheerful.


    "Ha ha, there is another one, even if it is. So what? After eating both of you today, I will be promoted again. That''s the time for me to visit the whole continent. " The devil''s arrogant voice sounded from the black fog. It seems extremely arrogant.


    In his opinion, Tianhan Laozu is just a defeated general, and Cheng Fei is just a little boy, not to be afraid of.


    "Well, try it." Cheng Feiling saw a chill on his face.


    "Up." Cheng Fei and Tianhan look at each other, and they all rush towards the ghost shadow.


    "Endless frost." Tianhan Laozu cried angrily, and saw countless snow frost falling from the sky of the Shenhun sea, toward the black fog cover. The snow frost with a crystal clear light, showing the extraordinary.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei is also surprised. It is worthy of the inheritance of great forces. Han Zong still has this secret skill of spirit.


    "Little skills." When the demon saw this sneer, the black fog rolled and two red lights flashed through it.


    "The demons of the heavens." I saw that those black fog turned out to be a huge giant, towards the two people, and countless virtual shadows in the air kept tearing and roaring.


    "That''s great." Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei looks dignified. This guy is obviously not simple.


    From ancient times to the present, some innumerable friars were possessed by demons during their practice, and some of them were possessed by the demons, which caused havoc on the mainland.


    "Matchless combo." Cheng Fei sings a song, a huge sword in the hands of condensation and out, toward the black fog shrouded to kill.This is called sword light. It seems to be visible, but actually it is invisible. It is the spirit attack move mastered by Cheng Fei.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    White frost and snow and black fog, bright sword light in the air convergence, constantly sounded bursts of sound of collision.


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene, a touch of gloom flashed on his face. This guy is worthy of being a demon. He did not fall behind when he resisted their attack.


    "Well, when I kill you, I must enjoy it! Eat up your spirits a little bit! "


    The grim voice of the demon came in the dark fog, with a trace of threat.


    "Wishful thinking!"


    With a roar, the figure of Tianhan killed the demons shrouded in the black fog. In his hand, a white spirit sword was condensed in his hand, which was constantly waved in the sea of spirits and chopped out attacks.


    "Tianhan sword chop!"


    I can see that under the sword of Tianhan ancestor, countless attacks are going towards the extraterritorial demons, and all the places they pass are bursts of cold light.


    Looking at this scene, Cheng Fei''s face flashed a trace of surprise. The strength of Tianhan ancestor is really strong. Although he thinks so, Cheng Fei''s figure is not slow at all, and he also kills the demons.


    "One sword makes nineteen states cold!"


    Cheng Fei roared, and countless sword shadows were slashed toward the foreign demons. The sea of spirits raised huge waves, and the waves of spiritual power were rising.


    "Die! Two ants! "


    Looking at the attacking Cheng Fei and Tianhan, a trace of coldness flashed on their faces, and the black fog around them changed again.


    I saw it turned into an endless black star like object, towards the two people collided.


    "Bang! Bang


    I saw that in the black ball, facing two people''s sword skills, they actually ran into it and set off waves in the air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C763

    With a sad cry, the light of two swords folded and dispersed in the air. And the black ball shadow is to continue toward the Cheng Fei and the cold ancestor impact, with a fierce killing intention.


    "Not good!"


    Tianhan Laozu and Cheng Fei both drank in a low voice, and they retreated to the back without thinking.


    At this moment, the whole body is filled with the power of countless spirits, towards their own body diffuse and form a line of shield.


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene with a trace of solemnity on his face. The figure of Huitian tower appears all over his body and covers Cheng Fei in it.


    "Bang!"


    The shadow of the ball set off a series of waves on two people''s bodies, and Tianhan ancestor and Cheng Fei both fly backwards.


    Under this attack, Cheng Fei''s spirit and shadow will tremble. If this blow had not been protected by returning to the heaven tower, Cheng Fei felt that this would have broken his spirit.


    "This guy is so strong!"


    There is a bitter smile on the face of the old man who is cold over there. What should I do now.


    "Haha, I advise you to send yourself up. The king of the province has to waste a little energy, or I will make you suffer a lot at that time."


    The evil spirit''s insidious and cunning voice came, which seemed incomparably arrogant.


    "You can''t go on like this!"


    Tianhan Laozu looks at Cheng Fei and shouts.


    Cheng Fei laughs bitterly when he hears this. What''s the way? People are really powerful.


    "Well?" Cheng Fei seems to think of something, a flash in his hand, a scepter in his hand.


    "Is this?"


    Seeing this scene, father Tianhan also had a flash of surprise on his face. The energy from the Holy Spirit staff was obviously not ordinary.


    "Ice Tower!"


    After all, Tianhan ancestor is an old monk who has lived for many years. Naturally, he has accumulated a lot of good things. What''s more, there is a long-standing Tianhan sect behind him.


    "Come on Cheng Fei''s face flashed a little cold. The figure flashed towards the devil.


    "Well, what if you have weapons?"


    The voice of demons disdain sounded in the sea of spirits, and still did not put two people in their eyes.


    "The scepter of the spirit!"


    Cheng Fei roars, his Scepter flies, and holy marks cross the sea of spirits. The spiritual power around him is also gathering.


    Great power is gathering. At this moment, the spirit sea of Tianhan ancestor is changing color, which immediately attracts the attention of the demon. Obviously, this prestige is not simple.


    When the old man saw this, he looked very moved. He held a white shadow in his hand. He also flew up in the air, sending out white light, which was too much for him.


    "The ice is freezing!"


    With Tianhan Laozu''s a low drink, countless white lights suddenly appear on the empty shadow of the ice tower, covering the demons in the fog. This is obviously similar to the moves of the law of light.


    "Lawlessness!"


    The demon is not willing to be weak at all. With a roar, the black fog around him becomes extremely ferocious. He attacks Cheng Fei and Tianhan ancestor with open teeth and claws.


    Looking at this scene, Cheng Fei''s face flashed a sneer, and the spirit power burst out again. The Holy Spirit Scepter that hit the demons gazed at again for a few minutes, which became larger.


    "Bang!" The two hit each other hard and set off a huge air wave.


    The black fog is dispersing, and the golden scepter is also falling and flying back to Cheng Fei''s hand again.


    At this time, the cold ancestor''s attack also arrived, toward the devil in the black fog.


    "Ah


    It was obvious that the light had restraint on the demon. As the white light shrouded away, the demon also uttered a scream.


    When the figure becomes thin and thin, it is obviously black.


    Cheng Fei saw this scene, and a little surprise flashed on his face. He didn''t expect that the cold ice tower was so harmful to the demons and its effect was so powerful.


    "Holy soul cage!"


    Cheng Fei would not let go of such a good opportunity. His figure flashed, and again he struck the demon in the dark black fog.


    Seeing this, Tianhan old ancestor also flashed a trace of appreciation in his eyes. This boy is good. Being able to grasp such a good fighter is enough to prove that the boy''s level is extraordinary.


    Cheng Fei''s Holy Spirit stick sends out a golden light, and each golden light is hit in the position where the demon stands.


    "Damn it, boy, you want to die!"


    The demon also noticed Cheng Fei''s action, and clearly understood that Cheng Fei wanted to imprison himself.


    "Black sky destroys God palm!"


    With a roar from the demon, a huge palm quickly reaches out in the black fog and pats it towards Cheng Fei.


    "Bang!"


    The black shadow flashed over and shot directly on Cheng Fei''s body, which made Cheng Fei''s body shake. The whole ghost shadow became unreal. Obviously, it could not last long.Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed with determination, and his face became indifferent. However, the Holy Spirit Scepter in his hand was waved out without stopping. Every time he waved it, a golden light covered the demon''s body.


    "Ah


    Seeing this, the devil slapped Cheng Fei again.


    "Poof!"


    At this moment, Cheng Fei can''t hold on any longer. The spirit is photographed, but Cheng Fei''s face is flashing a smile.


    "The holy soul is in prison!"


    Cheng Fei sounds with a smile. He sees a huge shadow converging between the demons. However, after encountering the golden mask around him, he is forced to suppress it again.


    Cheng Fei lies on the sea of spirits. Seeing this scene, he has a smile on his face. This is easier to do.


    Previously, this guy was shrouded in a huge black fog, which was hard to catch, and the attack type was ethereal. Now it is much easier to do.


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene, and a smile flashes on his face. Now I''ll see what you can do.


    "Well done, boy!"


    Tianhan Laozu looked at this scene, his face will flash a trace of smile.


    Then I watched the demons become gloomy again, full of bloodthirsty killing intention, go to death.


    "Ice and snow!"


    I saw that the ice tower in the hands of Tianhan ancestor sent out countless rays of light, toward the devil in the cage of the holy soul.


    "Damn it!"


    Feeling the threat from the ice tower, demons roar from the Holy Spirit cage.


    Cheng Fei, on the other hand, is constantly recovering his own spirit power with the help of Huitian tower. He is always a little weak in the face of such a strong man.


    I saw the cold tower on the release of countless lights, shrouded in the top of the demons, constantly launched attacks on the demons.


    Looking at the demons constantly injured, the old man''s face is also with a smile, he was suppressed by this guy, so he has been unable to contribute.


    If it wasn''t for Cheng Fei, Tianhan Laozu didn''t know whether he could survive. Those disciples who came in before could only watch them devoured by the demons.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C764

    So looking at Cheng Fei, Tianhan Laozu is full of appreciation. I don''t know which disciple is so excellent. But for the devil, Tianhan is full of anger.


    "You are making me angry!"


    The voice of the demon rings out in the sea of spirits. With endless anger, Cheng Fei sees that he is staring at the demon in the cage of the Holy Spirit.


    The devil''s method is incomparable and unpredictable. No one knows whether he has other means.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    "Nine robber God thunder!"


    Cheng Fei''s figure flashed again, and cautiously attacked the demon in the cage.


    I saw a huge fist through the cage and attacked the demon fiercely. It caused a roar of the demon and kept fighting in the cage of the Holy Spirit.


    With his collision, the cage of the Holy Spirit is constantly shaking, which is obviously attacked by a powerful force.


    "Boom


    See a few God thunder from the spirit cage above, cover and down, straight attack on the body of the demon.


    Originally some thin black fog became thin again, revealing the figure of the demon.


    Cheng Fei looked at the appearance of the demon, and a flash of surprise flashed on his face. He didn''t expect that the demon had grown like this.


    This demon is not like Cheng Fei thought, like a little devil, but it is also very ugly.


    With a big head, the most prominent head is the pair of blood red eyes. Where the eyes pass, the space is a sense of being imprisoned.


    Even Cheng Fei doesn''t dare to look directly for fear of being attacked.


    According to the tower of heaven this time, the demons have many races, so the appearance of different demons is quite different.


    "You all die!"


    The demon looks at Cheng Fei and Tianhan ancestor outside the Holy Spirit cage.


    "Evil barrier, you are looking for death!"


    Tianhan Laozu looked at the demon''s face, and the spirit power surged out again, attacking the demon.


    "Well, you are the one who provoked me, so you go to hell!"


    Tianmo looks at Tianhan Laozu and Cheng Fei''s brain bag. There is a ferocious flash on their faces.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s heart leaps, and he retreats backward without thinking about it.


    Seeing this, the old ancestor of Tianhan retreated. The shadow of the ice tower was shrouded in light and protected himself.


    "Hum! Give it to me


    I saw a roar from the demon, and the black fog all over the body exploded, with the demon''s painful cry.


    "How cruel


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s face flashed a trace of solemnity. This demon can''t be small.


    I saw those mists wrapped around the golden light one after another, and exploded. Each explosion made the golden light holy soul cage shake.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    With the sound of explosion, the cage of the holy soul could no longer bear it. It broke into pieces and turned into a spiritual light and dissipated in the sea of spirits.


    The demon who broke up the cage of the holy soul and looked at Cheng Fei, who was opposite him, was full of killing intention. It was the boy who broke his good deeds.


    "Kill! It''s a great power


    With a roar from the demon, a huge palm blows towards Cheng Fei. Where he passes by, the spirit of the spirit sea stirs up a huge wave of 100 meters.


    Looking at this scene, Cheng Fei''s face flashed a trace of solemnity, and the golden light was blooming all over his body. Each golden light was a small tower. Countless small towers formed a purple gold tower, and Cheng Fei was covered in it,


    "boom!"


    Seeing this huge palm slap on Cheng Fei, countless golden lights are released on the tower, offsetting the power of this blow.


    Even so, Cheng Fei is also driven out by this powerful force.


    "Hum! I don''t want to waste time with you


    As soon as the devil''s eyes turned, he seemed to notice something. His figure flashed and disappeared in the sea of spirits.


    "Well?"


    Tianhan Laozu saw this scene, his eyes flashed a bit of doubt, this guy ran away?


    Noticing the direction of his departure, father Tianhan''s face suddenly changes. This guy wants to be on top of Cheng Fei''s body.


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s body has no spirit. It is the vacancy, and he is immediately watched by the demon.


    Cheng Fei, who falls on the sea of spirits of Tianhan ancestors, is not so nervous when he sees this scene. Instead, he laughs strangely.


    "It''s the beginning of the show!"


    "Bang!"


    "Cheng Fei" blows out the body of Tianhan ancestor.


    Make originally want to have the action of Tianhan ancestor suddenly meal, Cheng Fei''s spirit is instantly back on his own body.


    He mastered the laws of space, and it was not easy for him.


    See this scene, originally want to follow up Tianhan ancestor suddenly face a change, see his whole body momentum began to fall, the spirit is a bit pale.So that Tianhan Laozu quickly ran his own soul nourishing formula, which is why she used the ice tower for a long time, and her soul power was exhausted.


    "Give it to me!"


    Cheng Fei''s voice comes with a strong confidence.


    Maybe in the body of Tianhan ancestor, Cheng Fei really has no way to take this guy, but to his home, Cheng Fei is really not afraid of anyone.


    What''s more, Cheng Fei has already left the means for this.


    When Cheng Fei returns to the sea of his own spirit, he sees the ferocious smile of the demon who has begun to control his body.


    "Boy, your body is really good. I didn''t expect to condense the blood vessels of the five elements to such a level. It''s good, good. In that case, I''ll accept it."


    The arrogant voice of demons resounds through the whole sea of spirits, which is really incomparable.


    Cheng Fei see this face is also flashing a sneer, really think there is no means to solve you.


    "Is it too early to be happy?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the smile in front of him extremely wantonly the devil makes a voice to say.


    "Is there anything else you can do to get this body back from me?"


    When the demon hears this, the brain bag is stunned at first, and then looks at Cheng Fei with a sneer.


    Just now, in the body of Tianhan Laozu, he was not the opponent of Chengfei and Tianhan Laozu, but now Tianhan Laozu has been too busy for himself, and only Cheng Fei is left. Tianmo doesn''t believe that Cheng Fei can make any waves.


    In the eyes of the demon, he has mastered this young and gifted body. What he has to do now is to leave tianhanzong, so that he can play freely, and this continent will usher in the figure of Lord Moriarty.


    Cheng Fei looks at the reverie of the demon, and a sneer flashes on his face. He is no one else. His spirit is weak and there is no protection.


    To say that Cheng Fei''s most powerful place is not his physical body, his mastery of the law, but his spirit protection.


    Not to mention that his mysterious master left behind the means of protection in his spirit, even the Huitian tower and Tongtian tower can be said to be extremely safe.


    "Come out! You lazy fellow


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C765

    Looking at the distant momentum covering the whole Shenhun sea, Cheng Fei''s spirit also shouts to the sky above the Shenhun sea.


    "Hey, don''t worry. Look what this guy wants to do. It''s not fun."


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei turns out a trace of white eyes. This guy is really a big spectator.


    With the sound of the tower falling, the sky over the sea of spirits is releasing endless golden light, covering the whole sea. At this moment, the sea has become a huge cage.


    "What is this?"


    The demon looked at the appearance of the tower, and a touch of gloom flashed on his face.


    Through these words just now, it is obvious that the intelligent demon has already been watched by others and taken as prey.


    "Hum, the boy is just an immortal tool. What can you do for me?"


    The demon looks at Cheng Fei, and his long and narrow eyes above his big head show a little disdain.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s face flashed a trace of disdain. This guy really doesn''t know his present situation.


    "Let us, the guest, feel our hospitality."


    Cheng Fei said to Tongtian tower, with a trace of adjusting and wiping in his words.


    "Ha ha, look at me!" For such things, Tongtian tower is also very interested.


    Voice down, only see the sky tower in the sky release endless golden light, all cover to occupy a side of the demon.


    Seeing this, the devil thought that an immortal could hurt him. He really looked down on him. Moriarty didn''t make a threat. These humble people didn''t know his majesty.


    I saw the figure of the demon began to become illusory, slowly turned into the air, disappeared in the sea of spirits, but the prestige showed the existence of the great demon of Moriarty.


    Facing this scene, Cheng Fei is still very calm and does not worry at all.


    He believed that the Tongtian tower was a sacred instrument to the spirit. If the Huitian tower was more helpful to the body, then the tower would help the spirit more.


    "Hum!"


    "Ah


    With the fall of the golden light, the demon felt that his whole body was in pain, as if he had entered a huge fire pit. Endless pain came from the whole body, which made the demon scream and his voice resound through the sea of spirits.


    Cheng Fei looked at this scene, a sneer flashed on his indifferent face. Did you really think he was an idiot with no strength to tie a chicken.


    "Damned boy, what kind of treasure is this?"


    The demon didn''t expect that the attack of Tongtian tower was so sharp.


    In the heart is angry, endless doubts, how does this tower know he is here.


    The demons are quite confident in the secret arts of their race. They can be said to have entities, but they have no entities. This is mainly the use of spirit power.


    "Kill me


    The voice of the demon resounded through the whole sea of spirits, and with a trace of madness, he killed the tower in the sky, which was evil and irritating.


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene and is not moved at all. He knows that Tongtian tower is enough to solve the demon.


    At the same time, there was a strange cry on the tower.


    "Ah! Ah! It''s going to kill. Oh, no, it''s about to kill the tower. Help


    The golden tower twinkles in the sky from time to time in the sky of Shenhun sea. Only this strange scene can be seen outside, but Cheng Fei''s eyes flash a touch of solemnity.


    This guy is really hiding.


    Cheng Fei can feel that every fall of Tongtian tower is in the weakest place of attack, which makes the attack of demons useless.


    Besides, the tower itself is a tower spirit, so the demon''s attack is also very little damage to him.


    "Damned bastard!"


    Seeing this, the demon knows that this guy is playing with himself.


    As soon as his eyes turned, the demon thought of Cheng Fei on one side. In a moment, he understood something. His figure was illusory, and he attacked Cheng Fei.


    The decadent voice of demons rings in the sea of spirits. Cheng Fei can see countless beautiful women flying, and each of them has that kind of fashion charm, which is the terrible place of demon.


    "But it''s really useless for me!"


    Cheng Fei''s spirit moved, and the scenery in front of him changed in an instant, and countless charming figures disappeared, revealing the figure of a demon who rushed to him.


    The demon''s hand is condensed with a fork, like a demon. It kills Cheng Fei. The shadow of the fork flashes over the sea of spirits, with a chilling smell.


    "Back to heaven Tower!"


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei suddenly flashed a golden light, which covered Cheng Fei''s body. Every golden light was a small tower.


    If you look closely, you will find that this tower is similar to the tower in the sky, but it is not one."Bang!"


    when the fork attacks the golden light, it immediately sets off a huge ripple, and both of them are far away.


    Seeing his own blow was blocked by the damned tower, a trace of anger flashed on the demon''s face.


    Damned broken tower, how many towers does this kid have.


    "Hey, little things, let''s play!"


    high above the sky, the tower of Tongtian is also a flash of its body, and it goes towards the devil, which is his plaything.


    "You die!"


    Looking at the tower that rushes towards him, the figure of the demon condenses again, and the Trident flies out in his hand, and collides with the tower.


    "Oh, what''s this? It looks good!" Looking at this flying tower, the mighty trident called jokingly.


    "I''ll try it!"


    The voice of Tongtian pagoda falls, and a golden light is released from the tower, covering the Trident.


    "Kill!"


    With a roar from the demon, the whole sea of spirits turned pale.


    Trident above the release of endless light, but is still released by the tower of gold covered in it.


    "Damn it!"


    feeling the struggle from Trident, the demon''s face changed.


    In his glare, Tongtian tower simply swallowed the Trident. Into the tower.


    "At this moment, the demon, who lost his weapon, fell into madness and changed his momentum.


    At the same time, the shape of the demons also changed, the black fog again covered its figure, it is difficult to see the changes.


    Cheng Fei saw this scene, but also a flash of surprise on his face, changed?


    "Be careful, this is in your spirit sea after all!"


    The voice of returning to the sky tower reminds Cheng Fei and playing with hi Tongtian tower.


    "Well, I''ll take care of you as a little thing."!... Oh, no, it''s not a little thing anymore!


    now www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C766

    Tongtian tower voice a turn said, Cheng Fei listen to this is also looking at the dark fog shrouded in the demon.


    I can only see its figure gradually appear in the black fog, or that the black fog can not cover the figure of the demon.


    "Roar!"


    The demon roared, and his voice resounded through Cheng Fei''s spirit sea.


    Hearing this roar, Cheng Fei only feels that his spirits are shaking, which is still protected by the tower of heaven.


    At this time, the devil''s appearance had changed greatly. The body with a big head and a small figure had turned into a huge figure, and his face became extremely ferocious, like a giant, but his head became much smaller.


    "Giant baby!"


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene, do not know why the heart will jump out of such a word eye.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing the huge demon roar, he hits Cheng Fei hard. He knows that only by killing Cheng Fei, will all this be over.


    Every time the giant demon steps down, it makes the sea of spirits set off huge waves, covering the world with momentum.


    Like Kuafu, who is chasing the sun, the demon giant baby is also taking a huge step towards Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei sees that this is also under control, and meets up with Tongtian tower, which is absolutely true.


    At this time, in the outside world, Tianhan Laozu also woke up from the stable state. Looking at the whole body was covered with black fog, a trace of worry flashed on Cheng Fei''s face.


    After all, Cheng Fei saved her life, so for Cheng Fei, the cold ancestor''s heart still has endless gratitude.


    "Come in!"


    A voice sounded in the mind of the Tianhan patriarch and others waiting outside the tower, which immediately aroused the joy of the Tianhan patriarch and others.


    "See my grandfather!"


    Looking at Tianhan''s ancestor, he also saluted respectfully.


    "Well, you are very good. After a long time of hard work, I''m fine!"


    Tianhan Laozu looked at Tianhan patriarch, and Jin Changlao and others said.


    "It''s ok if my grandfather is OK!"


    "Lao Zu, what''s the matter with that boy?" old Jin looked around and asked.


    At this time, Tianhan patriarch and others also noticed that there was no Cheng Fei around.


    "Where did you get that boy? He saved my life! I was possessed by a demon, but now that the demon has entered the sea of his spirit, I can only ban it on the ninth floor! I don''t know if he can solve that guy


    Said this, Tianhan ancestor''s eyes flashed a touch of worry, if not solved, she can only use the power of the ice tower to completely block Cheng Fei.


    "He is the elder brother of one of our disciples. He has great talent and strength. Even the excellent disciples in the sect are not his opponents."


    Elder Jin looked at Tianhan and replied respectfully.


    "Well, no matter how, cultivate his sister well!"


    the old ancestor of Tianhan thought about it and sighed.


    "Yes!" Tianhan patriarch and elder Jin looked at each other with solemn faces.


    "I hope you can do it!"


    looking at the ninth floor, Tianhan Laozu murmured in his heart.


    At this time, on the ninth floor, the black fog on Cheng Fei''s body is a little strong again. Although it''s the towering tower, it''s hard to fight the crazy demon.


    "Liuli town!"


    The purple light shines on the top of Tongtian tower, and Cheng Fei also transmits his spirit power to Tongtian tower.


    The body of Tongtian pagoda becomes bigger and bigger, and goes to the magic mask which sets off a huge storm in the spirit sea.


    "Roar!"


    I saw that the demon was roaring and ran towards the tower.


    Cheng Fei sneers at this. It seems that this guy is really desperate. He goes to the doctor when he is ill.


    The spirit space has long been imprisoned by Huitian tower, so the demon can''t run out any more and can only choose such a crazy way.


    In the face of this scene, Tongtian tower is not afraid of bumping up, the endless light shines on the whole spirit space.


    I saw that under the endless golden light, the figure of the demon also appeared countless scars, and the light of each smoke made the figure of the demon shrink by one point.


    In the end, the demon was eaten by the tower of Tongtian, and a powerful collision ended with such a scene. Cheng Fei looked dull, which was OK.


    At this time in the outside world, above the cold water peak, Xiaoya looks at the ice tower in the distance, and a touch of worry flashed on her face. Brother, why don''t you come back.


    At this time, elder Jin did not tell Xiaoya that Cheng Fei was possessed by a demon.


    "Why don''t you wake up yet?"


    Tianhan ancestor, who has been following Cheng Fei''s body for a long time, is watching the black smoke disappear all over his body. He is also alert and ready to make a move.


    She can''t tell who won. After all, demons are good at changing and hiding."Hoo..."


    Cheng Fei slowly opened his eyes, and saw the distant face of a vigilant Tianhan ancestor.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei''s face is also with a smile, laughing.


    "Don''t worry about me. I''m fine with you."


    Listen to this, Tianhan ancestor''s look is also a pine.


    At this time, Cheng Fei is like a modest young master, without the edge before.


    "As for the devil, he''s gone when he should be!" Said Cheng Fei, with a smile on his face.


    At this time, the demons were in the tower, shouting and roaring.


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Tianhan Laozu was also relieved.


    "Thank you very much for this time. If it wasn''t for you, the old lady would have died soon this time."


    Looking at Cheng Fei, the cold ancestor also sincerely expressed his thanks.


    "You''re welcome, master. It''s a strange race. Everyone should be punished! The younger generation just did what they should do! "


    Cheng Fei smiles modestly, with a trace of shame on his face.


    "If you have something to do in the future, I will go through fire and water as you please."


    Tianhan Laozu looked at Cheng Fei and bowed to thank him.


    "The elder is really a disgrace to the younger generation!" Cheng Fei see this wry smile way, this is really not a big thing for him.


    "Master, I have a younger sister in my family. I must have been worried about it for a while, so I want to go back and have a look first."


    Cheng Fei looks at Tian Han and says.


    "Mm-hmm, go!" Tianhan Laozu looked at Cheng Fei, and a smile flashed on his face.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei nods. He nods to Jin Changlao and Tianhan patriarch who just came in from the distance, and then flashes away.


    "Grandfather


    Looking at Cheng feiyuan, the Tianhan patriarch looks at his ancestor with a trace of inquiry in his eyes.


    "Send someone to watch him in secret. Don''t let him go out of the Tianhan sect in a short time. After all, the devil is unpredictable, and I can''t tell what the child is like for a while."


    There was a flash of wisdom in the turbid eyes of Tianhan ancestor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C767

    "Yes Lord Tianhan listened to this respectfully.


    At this time, Cheng Fei dodged to the outside and flashed toward the cold water peak. On that day, hanzong was also quite big. After all, he was one of the few first-class forces in the eastern region.


    Before the cold water peak, Cheng Fei found Xiaoya''s figure by virtue of his strong vision in the fitting period. At this time, in the world full of snow, Xiaoya''s figure was so lonely and thin.


    "Xiaoya!" Cheng Fei couldn''t help shouting.


    Hearing the familiar cry, Xiaoya''s figure trembled, and her face was like a pear blossom falling rain, and big tears fell on her delicate face.


    Cheng Fei sees this scene, instantly feels his heart a pull, do not know this wench is waiting for him a few days here.


    "Brother Cheng Li flies in her arms.


    Cheng Fei also hugs the little man in his arms and gently pats Xiaoya''s back, comforting.


    "Brother, it''s OK. Don''t worry!"


    Cheng Fei says gently to Xiaoya.


    Xiaoya heard this pathetic said: "but, you have no news, Xiaoya is really worried about bad!"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei can only hold his heart in his arms.


    "Let''s go, come in. In such a long time, there must have been no meals. Let''s go. I''ll take you to dinner."


    Xiaoya nods her head cleverly, following Cheng Fei''s back, walking towards the house.


    Time goes by day by day. During this period, Cheng Fei feels that more than one spirit power sweeps through his living place with his sensitive sense. All these detections are up to now, and Cheng Fei just smiles.


    He knew that this was the ancestor of tianhanzong, and he was not at ease about whether he really solved the demons.


    "Is Mr. Cheng there, please?"


    A female disciple of tianhanzong looks at Cheng Fei and says that her eyes are shining with curiosity.


    "Master Tianhan called me? OK, I''ll be there in a minute


    Cheng Fei hears this, also be a Leng, immediately respond to say.


    Soon, Cheng Fei came to the ice tower again and met the old man of Tianhan.


    "Cheng Fei is here." Seeing Cheng Fei, Tian Han''s father''s face is also showing a smile.


    "Master."


    Cheng Fei is also a respectful salute.


    Tianhan Laozu nodded, then continued with a smile: "this time I want to thank you for calling you."


    "Why are you so senior? I''m just a casual laborer." Cheng Fei looks at Tianhan and laughs.


    Hearing this, Tianhan Laozu shook his head: "this may be nothing for you, but it is a lifesaving grace to me. So as the ancestor of tianhanzong, I always have to do something. "


    Cheng Fei heard Tianhan''s ancestor continue to say: "I see that little friend has made great achievements in physical training, but I have a holy pool in Tianhan sect, which is called cold pool. Condensing the essence of spirit is the sanctuary of refinement. So I''m going to allow you to use it once. "


    "Cold pool?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei is surprised. He has not heard of the name from Xiaoya, but he understands the value of this cold pool.


    So for this cold old ancestor''s handwriting is still some surprise, the pressure box bottom of the baby are taken out.


    "Thank you, master." Cheng Fei has no affectation at all, and he will not be modest about anything that can improve his strength.


    With the coming of chaos, more strength means more security.


    "Well!" Tianhan Laozu also nodded with a smile.


    "And you can go to the first four floors of my Tianhan sect''s Chuangong building. I think it''s very useful for you." Tianhan Laozu looked at Cheng Fei and said.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei is also saluting and thanking, which is really very important for him.


    "Do you need anything else Tianhan Laozu looks at Cheng Fei and laughs.


    Cheng Fei hesitated a little, and then said: "younger generation, want to exchange some poisonous herbs with my ancestors, this younger generation can give the same value of treasure."


    "Eh?" Tianhan Laozu was also surprised to see Cheng Fei. He didn''t know why Cheng Fei wanted this.


    "Well, let them take you back to the Lingdan Pavilion. Where are all the Lingdan lingcao of Tianhan sect?"


    Thank you very much Hearing this, Cheng Fei beamed and saluted.


    "Well." Tianhan Laozu nodded and motioned the disciples below to take Cheng Fei away.


    Looking at Cheng feiyuan''s back, Tianhan Laozu can''t help but sigh. Such a disciple doesn''t know which family has cultivated the descendant. It would be nice if she were born in Tianhan sect.


    The more you know Cheng Fei, the more awed the old Tianhan ancestor is about the existence behind Cheng Fei. He must be a strong man, otherwise his disciples would not be so evil.


    After returning to the cold water peak, Cheng Fei tells Xiaoya the news. Hearing this, Xiaoya is also excited. As a disciple of Tianhan sect, she knows the treasure of cold pool.This cold pool is not simple, Cheng Fei is also beginning to prepare to adjust his state constantly, in order to achieve the best body training state.


    During this period of time, Cheng Fei''s body has not improved for some time. This time is just the heat.


    Soon, Cheng Fei gets a message that the ice holy pool is ready, and Cheng Fei also follows to inform his female disciples of Tianhan sect that they are going to the cold ice holy pool.


    Xiaoya has such benefits for her brother. Naturally, she is happy. As long as it is good for her brother, she is happy.


    The cold ice holy pool is in the peak of the cold water peak. Cheng Fei soon meets Jin Changlao. The seal of the cold ice holy pool is also in the hands of Jin Changlao.


    "You boy is very good!" Elder Jin looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile.


    "I''m flattered by the elder. The boy just did what he could do."


    Cheng Fei answers with a smile.


    Elder Jin also smiles and doesn''t speak. Her heart is very appreciative of Cheng Fei.


    Over the years, grandma Jin has seen many talented disciples, but few of them have been able to achieve the existence of such an evil spirit as Cheng Fei.


    "This ice holy pool is the most precious treasure of Tianhan sect. I didn''t expect that my ancestor could let you practice in it this time. I hope you can grasp this rare opportunity. This is a treasure that can work for high-level monks! "


    Elder Jin looks at the stone gate in front of him and says to Cheng Fei.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei bowed down to express his gratitude. What the old man of Tianhan really did was beyond description.


    "Well, don''t say much. When you are old, you just like to nag!" Grandma Jin finished the conversation with a smile and a wave, and the momentum around her began to gather.


    Cheng Fei is surprised and dignified when he looks at Jin Chang. He is worthy of being a great monk. His strength is true.


    As the elder of tianhanzong''s criminal law, the elder Jin''s strength has reached the stage of Mahayana. Even though Cheng Fei broke through to the middle level of the integration period, he still felt the heavy pressure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C768

    The great friars are indeed the closest beings to the upper world. These people are already at the peak of the mainland. They can change the world by reaching out.


    Although we can''t change the stars, it is not difficult to move mountains and rivers.


    In front of the stone gate, countless spiritual powers were gathering and moving towards grandma Jin. With elder Jin''s actions, all these spiritual powers were converging on the stone gate.


    At the same time, the seemingly ordinary stone gate is also slowly opening, and a trace of cold air diffuses from it.


    Cheng Fei clearly sees that the stone walls around the stone gate are rapidly beginning to freeze, so we can imagine the cold.


    "What a strong cold flavor!" After entering the stone gate, Cheng Fei''s spirit only feels stiff.


    "Heaven heavy spirit stone!" The sound of Huitian tower rings in Cheng Fei''s head.


    "what?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei has a flash of doubt in his mind.


    "The material of this stone gate is tianchongling stone! I didn''t expect that there would be such a thing in hanzong on that day. It''s not simple


    The exclamatory voice of Huitian tower rings out with a trace of surprise.


    Then Cheng Fei knows why Huitian tower said this, because the heavy spirit stone is the most dense spirit stone on this day, and if they want to move, they must constantly gather spiritual power to it.


    If the array is written on it, it is difficult for other people to open the stone gate except those who master the array.


    The stone gate can not be broken by ordinary people with strength. This kind of special spirit stone can''t help but be extremely dense and hard. Because it is not suitable for refining into weapons, it is often refined into protective doors in ancient times.


    And tianhanzong can have such a treasure, enough to say that tomorrow''s hanzong is not simple.


    "Hoo..."


    Grandma Jin gasped at the stone gate, with a wry smile on her face.


    "Well, old, it''s so hard to open a stone gate now!"


    "The elder is not old. To be able to open the stone gate is enough to prove the strength of the elder!"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei also smiles and flatters him. He never wears anything but flattery.


    No, grandma Jin also said goodbye with a smile, indicating that she would stop praising her.


    "I still know my strength!"


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei doesn''t say much. He just follows grandma Jin into the cold room with a smile.


    With the step-by-step entry, Cheng Fei also saw that in this constantly downward path, extending several paths, there are many holes around.


    Among them that not weak breath, shows the existence of the strong.


    "It is worthy of being one of the great forces that dominate the eastern region." Seeing this, Cheng Fei sighed.


    The presence of these beings in the eastern region is enough to easily wipe out the general forces, which is just a peak of tianhanzong.


    Mr. Jin noticed Cheng Fei''s expression and a smile flashed on his face, which was one of their purposes.


    Cheng Fei is such a monster. If we say that they are not moved, it is false. But Cheng Fei must have inherited it. But it is not harmful to leave a trace of relationship with such a genius demon before it grows up.


    "this ice pool is condensed with the essence of thousand years ice cream. Therefore, no matter it is cold practice or refinement, it is very good to exist. But remember, once you can''t stand it, crush the jade sign immediately, and then you will be automatically sent out!"


    Granny Jin looked at Cheng Fei and said solemnly that over the years, there were many disciples who did not know how many, and finally buried themselves here alive.


    "I understand!" Hearing this, Cheng Fei bows and thanks.


    Seeing this, elder Jin nodded. She believed that Cheng Fei had enough self-knowledge to get to this point.


    Two people soon went down to a step above, and then went down, there was this ten thousand years cold spirit liquid, from here can start.


    Cheng Fei looks at the arrangement in front of him. With the help of these steps, he can constantly think of the inner wall approaching to increase the cold liquid around him.


    The closer it is to the central zone, the colder the cold liquid will be, and the more obvious the effect will be.


    In the middle of the ice holy pool, Cheng Fei only sees a deep hole. He doesn''t know what kind of existence is connected with it.


    "Hoo...... Master, I''m down! "


    Cheng Fei looks at grandma Jin and says.


    Hearing this, elder Jin nodded with a smile. She was also very curious about Cheng Fei. The boy could go to that step.


    In tianhanzong for so many years, it has also formed a determination for the cold ice holy pool. It can go down five steps, and one hour is a genius.


    Down to the eighth floor, more than an hour is a super genius, once in a thousand years.


    Down to the tenth floor, an hour, is the best genius. Once in a million years.


    Down to the 12th floor, that is the existence of evil spirits, unique only.


    As for the 12th floor and later, elder Jin has never seen it. He only heard that the founder of Tianhan sect had done it.As for elder Jin, who had reached the ninth floor, he was now a great monk in Mahayana period. He had no problem flying to the upper world.


    Watching Cheng Fei slowly walk into the ice pool, elder Jin can''t help but look forward to it. He doesn''t know where the boy can go.


    "Eh?"


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flash with surprise when he enters the ice pool. It seems that the temperature of the ice pool is not so low. There is a special feeling that there is a trace of spiritual power converging towards his own body.


    Even Cheng Fei felt a tingling sensation coming from his body at this time. He knew that it was the growth of the flesh.


    Standing in the distance, as a great monk, Jin Changlao noticed Cheng Fei''s expression, and a smile flashed on his face. What was interesting was still behind!


    After thoroughly adapting to the water quality of the ice liquid, Cheng Fei also slowly walked up the stairs. The outer layer of ice liquid has an effect on those monks of low rank, but it has no effect on Cheng Fei''s existence, just like taking a bath.


    Slowly passed a step, Cheng Fei is also a crisp brow, this feeling is really cool ah.


    As he goes deeper step by step, Cheng Fei gradually feels the effect of this ice pool. In the depth of his body, Cheng Fei begins to feel his body is cold.


    It was a cold from the inside to the outside, not the ordinary cold in winter. Cheng Fei felt that his spirit seemed to have a cold feeling.


    "I don''t know if the ice liquid also has the function of assisting the spirit to practice!"


    Cheng Fei feels this, and a smile flashes in his eyes.


    "Binglingye can do it!" Back to the voice of the tower, Cheng Fei answered with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C769

    Cheng Fei knows that the ice spirit liquid, a large number of ice spirit liquid can even freeze the spirit to death directly, but a small amount can ensure the spirit is light and not easy to be possessed by the devil. Therefore, on the mainland, this ice spirit liquid is also popular.


    "It''s like boiling a frog in warm water. If it can''t be transformed, it''s likely that the force of ice will condense in the body and be seriously injured."


    Cheng Fei''s face flashed a bitter smile. With his slow deepening, Cheng Fei also felt the trouble of this cold liquid.


    This ice invades every part of the body. It is crispy and numb, which makes people feel relaxed and alert. But soon you will feel the extreme cold, which can freeze the spirit.


    "Hoo.... Hold on


    Cheng Fei''s body trembles and throws away the frozen ice on his whole body, and again buries himself in the ice liquid.


    Until then, Cheng Fei didn''t use his spiritual power. This time, Cheng Fei planned to take his own body further, so the lizard had to stick to it.


    If you use spiritual power, it will play a very small role for the body. This cold liquid training is really a fish from wood for Cheng Feilai.


    A little bit of white ice liquid slowly invades Cheng Fei''s body. At this time, Cheng Fei has become a white iceman, his hair has become white, and a trace of cold air constantly comes out of his head.


    This is the resistance of Cheng Fei''s Qi and blood to the icy liquid. Only by constantly adapting can Cheng Fei''s body become stronger and stronger.


    "The body of the five elements emperor is the condensation of water."


    Cheng Fei whispers, and the spiritual power of water in his body begins to work in his body.


    Although it is the spiritual power of water, Cheng Fei does not run too fast, mainly because the ice liquid is too cold.


    With a trace of cold Jinru, Cheng Fei has a feeling that his meridians are frozen.


    As time goes by, Cheng Fei is constantly absorbing and refining in the ice.


    In Cheng Fei''s body, there is even a small whirlpool, and the cold spirit liquid is constantly invading Cheng Fei''s body.


    In Cheng Fei''s body, the operation of water power is also accelerating.


    Gather the ice spirit liquid into the body and distribute it in all the flesh and blood in the body.


    These flesh and blood are also constantly absorbed, and begin to turn white.


    In such an environment, with enough time, Cheng Fei can even transform his body into a semi aquatic spirit.


    "This step is no longer useful. It''s time to move on."


    Cheng Fei opens his eyes, and the ice crystal between his eyebrows disappears. He looks at the center of the holy pool and whispers.


    At this time, Cheng Fei has already reached the seventh floor. Going forward again is the eighth level, the next level.


    "Well, it''s cold!"


    As Cheng Fei steps in, he begins to freeze quickly, and the cold spirit liquid of water is also crazily converging towards Cheng Fei''s body.


    "Cool!" Cheng Fei''s low roar, the spiritual power of water in his body is also in a crazy operation, transforming the cold air that is about to condense in his body quickly.


    "How powerful Cheng Fei feels the cold air around him, and his face is blue with cold.


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s body is turning white, which is the symbol of the spirit of water.


    Cheng Fei constantly condenses the cold air and absorbs it constantly. His figure is gradually moving towards the inner circle.


    "I don''t know where this boy can go. He has already reached the tenth floor." At this time, in the stone wall near the cold ice holy pool, there were also constant waves and exchanges of spirits.


    "To be able to reach the tenth level is enough to prove the talent of this boy, even if it is my tianhanzong for so many years, there are few." Grandma Jin''s voice came out.


    She has also been concerned about the following Cheng Fei, to prevent accidents, which is the grandfather specially explained.


    "One more level!" At this time, a voice sounded, which immediately made everyone''s attention focused on Cheng Fei below.


    At this time, when he flew from Jinru to the 11th floor, he only felt that his spirits were hard to mobilize and was strongly suppressed.


    Even so, Cheng Fei is still constantly mobilizing the spirits, running the spirit power to digest the cold spirit liquid in his body.


    "If it goes on like this, the body may not last long. We must find a way." Cheng Fei''s body whispers.


    Stay here for a long time, such an environment, body necrosis is also common.


    "Condense the Spirit Crystal, transform the water element, and moisten the body." The sound of Huitian tower rings in Cheng Fei''s head.


    "Then try it." Cheng Fei drinks a low drink, and the water spiritual power of his whole body begins to gather and run. The ice power that has not been absorbed in the body is quickly transformed into mild spiritual power, moistening the white body.


    "Good means." The nuns of tianhanzong who are paying close attention to this side in the distance also sighed.


    To be able to achieve this, in addition to the meticulous control, but also a strong spirit, abundant yuan force.It can be imagined that Cheng Fei''s profound background is that they have experienced the ice holy pool, and they know the difficulties.


    Once upon a time, there were disciples who had no time to transform the power of ice and were frozen to death. Even the elders of Tianhan sect could not save them.


    We can imagine the difficulty of what Cheng Fei is doing at this time.


    Cheng Fei is sitting in the deep of the ice holy pool, and countless cold spirit liquid is gathering around him. These cold spirit liquid slowly flows into Cheng Fei''s body.


    In Cheng Fei''s body, it condenses into layers of ice crystals, and continues to move towards the deeper.


    Cheng Fei''s spirit flashed and countless forces were running in his body. He had the transformation of reincarnation force, water attribute, fire attribute, warmth attribute and wood attribute vitality.


    The innumerable ice spirit liquid in Cheng Fei''s body washes Cheng Fei''s body, and then begins to gather in Cheng Fei''s elixir field.


    "Give it to me!"


    Cheng Fei murmurs. At this moment, in his body, the real Qi of the cold spirit liquid that spreads from the flesh to the inside begins to gather.


    "Um


    Even Cheng Fei feels frozen and stiff when these cold natures and true Qi wash the five internal organs.


    It''s just like the ice stick, hard and hard.


    Cheng Fei takes a deep breath, and the spirit begins to draw these cold Qi towards the body''s elixir field.


    In the outside world, the monks of the Tianhan sect saw a scene of shock. They saw the spirit liquid of the cold ice holy pool between Cheng Fei''s body crazily converged towards Cheng Fei''s body.


    A huge vortex is formed around Cheng Fei, and the aura in the air is constantly converging towards Cheng Fei''s body.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei seems to become the center of the storm, with a huge wind whirl above and a water whirl below. They all converge madly towards Cheng Fei''s body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C770

    In Cheng Fei''s elixir field, the icy aura begins to gather. Gradually, grains of white powder appear, and then converge and condense again.


    "Coagulate it to me again!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the white powder, and a trace of madness flashes in his eyes. The power of the spirit is flying in the air, thinking that the inner circle of the Dantian is like a giant dragon.


    Powerful spirit power toward the field of elixir, in this force, the white powder is also beginning to condense again.


    Small white crystals begin to appear in Cheng Fei''s body. They rise and fall constantly over Cheng Fei''s Dantian. The extremely cold ice Qi makes the whole Dantian appear white.


    "This boy is so crazy!" A nun of Tianhan sect sighed.


    "No madness, no survival!" An old voice sounded with a trace of appreciation.


    Grandma Jin looks at Cheng Fei below. She is shocked. Is this boy a human? How can he be so evil.


    Cheng Fei does not know that he is shocked by the outside world at this time. Now he is in the critical moment of freezing ice crystals. If one does not control them well, these small ice crystals will explode in Cheng Fei''s elixir field. That force is enough to make Cheng Fei collapse on the spot.


    So at this time, Cheng Fei is completely absorbed and meticulously dealing with the ice power in his elixir field.


    Transform it constantly in the Dantian, at this time Cheng Fei still does not forget the purpose of this time, that is, to hone his body.


    When they enter Cheng Fei''s body, these cold spirit liquids will circulate around Cheng Fei''s whole body, scouring Cheng Fei''s physical strength again and again.


    Finally, all these spiritual powers are gathered in Cheng Fei''s elixir field, where they condense again into ice powder or even ice crystal.


    Small transparent crystals converge in Cheng Fei''s elixir field. Don''t underestimate these small crystals. If they are outside, they can change the low area environment of more than ten meters and form a piece of ice.


    As a monk in the fitness period, Cheng Fei has already been able to do all this. With the washing of ice spirit liquid, Cheng Fei''s body is moving towards white. If to the extreme, Cheng Fei will become a water spirit without one in the world.


    These small ice crystals converge in Cheng Fei''s Dantian, forming a drill like shape, and begin to rotate over Cheng Fei''s Dantian.


    Every minute, every second, there are countless cold spirit liquid into Cheng Fei''s body, washing Cheng Fei''s body, and then gathering in the elixir field, condensing into the white powder, rotating on the crystal diamond.


    With the integration of the crystal clear crystal, the snow-white crystal diamond is also constantly solidifying.


    "The effect is not obvious. Maybe it''s time to move forward a little bit."


    Cheng Fei opens his eyes and looks at the cold spirit liquid on the next step in front of him.


    See its color is no longer white crystal, but emerge a touch of blue, beautiful and breathtaking.


    "this is not ice cream, this is the essence of ice cream!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the ice spirit liquid in front of him and sighs.


    These Han Bingling spirit liquid has accumulated for many years. It is astonishing that it has reached such a level.


    Cheng Fei began to stride step by step towards the depths of the ice holy pool. His forehead and skin began to freeze again when he should have returned to normal color.


    "Good!" Cheng Fei murmured, and his spirit burst out. At this moment, all the yuan forces in his body began to resist the erosion of the real liquid ice and firmly control it on the surface of his body.


    The yuan force of water continuously washes the body frozen by spirit liquid, and the yuan force of wood continuously restores the frostbitten parts. At this moment, all the useful yuan forces of Cheng Fei are playing a role.


    At this time, Cheng Fei is already standing on the 11th floor of the ice holy pool, and the ice crystal diamond above the elixir field in his body is also gradually forming.


    He began to rotate constantly above the Dantian. With each rotation, Cheng Fei''s Dantian was covered with a layer of white snow and frost.


    "It looks like a breakthrough!" Cheng Fei''s heart flashed a glimmer of enlightenment. To reach the eleventh floor is already the limit for him. To reach the next step, Cheng Fei knows that he must break through, otherwise he will soon be unable to hold on.


    "Then give me a breakthrough!"


    Cheng Fei murmured, and the countless spiritual powers gathered around him gathered in the meridians, and the spiritual power of the spirit sea rose again.


    "Boom


    At this time, Cheng Fei sits in the ice holy pool, and his momentum becomes extremely unstable and constantly releases.


    "This boy is not going to break through in the ice holy pool, is he?"


    "It should be


    Looking at Cheng Fei, the monks of Tianhan sect didn''t know what to say.


    At the same time, the heart for the young, but also a touch of appreciation, such a heart, such persistence, if not evil, it is against the common sense.


    "BoomSeeing Cheng Fei''s body burst out a powerful momentum, the ice all around him was a huge wave, the ice on the ice holy pool suddenly broke, flying in the sky, splashed out.


    With the same death, Cheng Fei, who had been standing on the 11th floor, stepped forward again. He was standing on the 12th floor.


    "My God!"


    At this time, the monk of tianhanzong on the stone wall is completely silent. This boy is too evil.


    When grandma Jin saw this, her face moved and a light flew toward the outside world.


    At the same time, in the outside world, the Tianhan ancestor inside the ice tower raised his head and looked as if he had penetrated through the cold water peak and saw Cheng Fei in the ice holy pool.


    "Why isn''t such a disciple a descendant of Tianhan sect? He must make good friends with him! To satisfy any suitable request of him


    In the hall of the Tianhan patriarch, the Tianhan patriarch was also shocked. The boy was so evil.


    Cheng Fei didn''t know that he stepped into the 12th floor of the cold ice holy pool. The shock to the high-rise buildings of tianhanzong was just like a small earthquake.


    "I don''t know what happened to my brother!"


    At this time in the cold water peak above, Xiaoya looked into the peak, a trace of concern flashed in her eyes.


    "That''s all. It''s not what I can achieve in my present state any more."


    Cheng Fei looks at the deeper ice holy pool in front of him and murmurs in his heart.


    The figure sat cross legged on the 12th floor and began to wash its body with the help of the holy liquid of ice on the 12th floor.


    "The effect is really powerful!" Cheng Fei feels the cold ice holy liquid constantly pouring into his whole body, and a ray of joy flashes in his heart.


    It took Cheng Fei two days to get from the outer layer to the innermost layer of the ice holy pool, and Cheng Fei''s body was silvery white at this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C771

    This is a sign of sanctification of the flesh. At this time, Cheng Fei''s physical body can not fall behind even the monks during the war.


    As for the Mahayana period, there is still a little gap. When the Mahayana period is reached, the body has already changed and is no longer the ordinary flesh and blood body.


    Cheng Fei stays in the ice holy pool and begins to cultivate slowly with the help of the cold attribute power of the ice holy pool.


    Cheng Fei himself has the water attribute constitution, so the ice is of great benefit to him.


    The white spirit fog is absorbed from the ice holy pool. Every aura Jinru and Cheng Fei flash a light in their bodies.


    As time went by, the whole ice holy pool fell into the tranquility again.


    At this time, in the sky above the mainland, a huge palace crossed the sky, where the stars were annihilated.


    And in this temple is also fragmented, when experienced countless wars in general, but vaguely visible once prosperous.


    Among the buildings, there are sculptures of birds and animals, flowers and grasses. Palaces are erected one after another. The integrity and incompleteness are filled with a strong momentum.


    The direction of the movement of the buildings on this side is obviously towards the sacred land, but at this time, no one is aware of it.


    Endless void, stars, stars shining, only the silent palace in the parade alone.


    "Bang!"


    A few days later, an empty shadow flew out of the ice holy pool, stood in the sky, took steps in the void, and walked up the steps in the distance.


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s indifference seems to be frozen by frost. The whole stone wall near the ice holy pool is in silence.


    Cheng Fei saw that the jade symbol in his hand was crushed, and his figure moved out of the cold ice holy pool space, and there was a fierce discussion again in the whole space.


    "Why, I just had a palpitation feeling! It''s just a fit boy. It''s strange! "


    "Me too!"


    Soon someone echoed with each other, and the final conclusion was that Cheng Fei was not easy.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know what these people are talking about. At this time, he has appeared outside the stone gate again. There is a frost all around him.


    "Dare!"


    "Bang!"


    Seeing a huge force attack, Cheng Fei roars, and the endless cold power gushes out to the attacker.


    On the whole body, the golden light spreads to protect the whole body. Where the fist passes, the air condenses and the space is confined.


    The two hit each other hard, and the final result is that Cheng Fei retreats one after another, and his figure directly retreats to the stone gate.


    "Good boy!"


    Grandma Jin''s voice came and looked at Cheng Fei with a smile, but her heart was shocked.


    Just now, she used nearly 60% of her strength, which can be said to be comparable to the initial stage of the robbery period. It was Cheng Fei who had no choice.


    "Elder!" Cheng Fei saw this face full of ice and frost, but also a smile.


    "Good boy, good! At this time, no one is your opponent even in the period of combination. Even in the period of crossing the loot, you can fight! "


    Elder Jin looked at Cheng Fei and said, with a flash of appreciation in his eyes.


    "The elder praised it, but the boy has made some small progress."


    "Well, don''t be modest here. The old lady still has a little insight." Grandma Jin shook her head and said.


    Cheng Fei laughs and doesn''t continue to talk.


    In fact, Cheng Fei is not lower than what grandma Jin said just now. At this time, Cheng Fei''s body has already reached the period of crossing the heist. In addition, Cheng Fei''s Yuan Li is far stronger than that of ordinary friars. Therefore, he is half a monk in the transition period.


    If you are serious, use all means, plus some specific occasions, even if it is the middle stage of the robbery period, Cheng Feilai can not be killed.


    "Brother A beautiful shadow flashed by, Xiaoya''s figure appears beside Cheng Fei, holding Cheng Fei''s arm, and then frowning.


    "Brother, how cold you are


    "Ha ha, just come out, this power has not been controlled well!"


    Cheng Fei responds with a smile.


    "Well! My grandfather has allowed you to go to the library. I think you''d better stabilize your realm, sort out and go again. There are many things that are still very useful to you now! "


    Grandma Jin looked at Cheng Fei and said seriously.


    Because Xiaoya is her disciple, Cheng Fei is Xiaoya''s elder brother, and with Cheng Fei''s talent, grandma Jin can''t help saying something.


    "I understand!" Cheng Fei bows and thanks.


    Seeing this, grandma Jin nodded slightly. Her figure flashed and disappeared in front of her eyes. Even Cheng Fei didn''t catch her.


    "A mountain is higher than a mountain, and the road is still long!"


    Cheng Fei sighs in his heart.


    "Brother, did you get a lot this time?" Xiaoya looks at Cheng Fei and asks."It''s not bad. There has been a breakthrough in the realm, and the physical body has also made progress, and its strength has been greatly improved."


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei couldn''t help but smile and said, this time it''s really a huge harvest.


    Xiaoya''s face is also delicate.


    Everywhere Cheng Fei passed, there was a trace of ice. Cheng Fei also had a wry smile on his face. It seemed that he had to seize the time to stabilize his realm and control the power.


    "It''s really a big force!"


    Cheng Fei''s face flashed a little surprise at the towering buildings in front of him.


    At this time, Cheng feizhan was outside the library of tianhanzong. In front of him was the library. This building was like a huge book lying on the ground, which was hard to distinguish.


    "I don''t know this is?" Cheng Fei looks at the statue in front of him, and a trace of curiosity flashes in his eyes.


    Hearing this, Xiaoya said with a trace of worship: "this is the founder of Tianhan sect! It''s on the upper bound


    "I see!" Cheng Fei listens to this is also elegant bow salute, such existence does not know how to compare with his mysterious master.


    "Let''s go!" Cheng Fei looks at Xiaoya with a smile.


    Xiaoya nodded, and two of them stepped into the library of tianhanzong.


    The space is just like a small world, which is much larger than the size of the outside world. Cheng Fei knows that this is a meson space method.


    In the library, there are many stars in the sky. Compared with the outside world, the light color is a little dim. Countless stars begin to gather in the outside world. Cheng Fei looks at this scene, and a trace of curiosity flashes in his eyes.


    Seeing the star like existence, Cheng Fei feels that his mind is lost. The world above is like a node full of countless elements and rules. You can see everything here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C772

    Cheng Fei began to work in a crazy spirit, the spirit of the power in the spirit of the sea are mobilized to the greatest extent.


    For a while, Cheng Fei can''t help but be a bit obsessed with it, and her expression is also a little dull. When Xiaoya sees this scene, she also laughs. For those who come to this library for the first time, they are almost the same.


    was soon brought to the place by her brother and brother when she was just getting started. She also had a little bitter experience, so Xiaoya was also happy to play with her brother.


    "Well?" All of a sudden, Cheng Fei''s body shakes, his steps turn, and he almost falls. If Xiaoya didn''t move fast, Cheng Fei would have fallen to the ground.


    "Brother, are you ok! Hey, hey


    Xiaoya looks at Cheng Fei and asks with a smile.


    "I''m ok!" Cheng Fei shakes his head, is his sober some.


    Just now, he mobilized his spirit to the maximum and started to operate with the simulated star sky above. Unconsciously, Cheng Fei mobilized his spirit power to the maximum. Just now, it was the ancient times when Cheng Fei''s spirit power was consumed too much.


    "Don''t watch like that, boy, or you''ll suffer!" At this time, an old voice rings in the distance, and Cheng Fei sees the mother-in-law beside the counter.


    "I know it!" Cheng Fei also smiles and responds.


    "You are becoming more and more naughty if you dare to tease your brother!" Cheng Fei looks at Xiaoya feigning anger, and keeps scratching Xiaoya''s itch.


    Soon Xiaoya begged for mercy and kept avoiding Cheng Fei''s actions.


    "Ha ha. Brother, I dare not. Please spare Xiaoya


    Cheng Fei''s face is helpless.


    It''s not all because Xiaoya didn''t remind me. It''s really exhausting to deduce these laws!


    "It''s powerful indeed!" Cheng Fei''s heart flashed a sigh, these stars are just the founder left casually, but it is his understanding of the law, for this time Cheng Fei is still not simple.


    Looking at the old woman in front of him, Cheng Fei''s heart also flashed a trace of solemnity, which he had never seen through, which was enough to prove the strength of the old woman.


    "Hanzong is really a crouching tiger, a hidden dragon Cheng Fei murmured in his heart and took Xiaoya to the bookshelf not far away.


    Two people began to browse the books they were interested in. The old woman in the distance looked at Cheng Fei''s back and sighed in her eyes. Now the boy''s strength is not simple.


    Cheng Fei looks at the bookshelves in front of him, and there is a trace of helplessness on his face. So many books make him really don''t know which to choose to read first.


    Cheng Fei thinks about it a little, and then he goes to a tower in another place. There are three characters written on the tower, the historical tower.


    Cheng Fei stepped into it and saw countless books and jade slips flying in the air. These jade slips books are very well protected.


    Cheng Fei began to look at the chronicles of the mainland, which could increase his understanding of the continent.


    "The history of the mainland", "mainland war", "mainland world", "mainland fantasy", "mainland''s beautiful love history"


    Cheng Fei looked at these historical books, and a trace of helplessness flashed on his face. On that day, hanzong was worthy of being a female xiuzong, and there were so many beautiful books.


    Cheng Fei picked up a Book of "mainland war" and began to watch it. It was written by an ancestor of tianhanzong.


    This ancestor is named weinana. Cheng Fei is still interested in the contents.


    This book tells the history of some major sects. Cheng Fei is also very surprised by these histories. He did not expect that there are so many ancestral gates on the mainland.


    Many of the large-scale gate flights involved above have not been heard of. Some of them have been destroyed, while others have chosen to live in seclusion, so they have not appeared on the mainland.


    Make Cheng Fei also have to sigh, in this world, the most powerful is time, some can be buried.


    Later, Cheng Fei read some other books about history. What he was more interested in was that there was an extremely powerful person, the ruler of the Miao nationality.


    When the Central Plains is also in the hands of a strong man, the two launched a startling battle to determine the ownership of this world.


    In the end, both of them disappeared on the mainland. The great battle between the Miao and the Central Plains behind them was a great loss of vitality.


    After that. The central plains are also divided into several parts, out of the state of perennial expedition. Miao also fell into the road of tribal expedition and mutual annexation.


    "How can it look like the battle between Chiyou and the Yellow Emperor?" Cheng Fei looks at these things and sighs in his heart.


    Cheng Fei read these jade slips and books about history just to see if there is any pity on the world where he exists and whether he can return to the original blue planet world.


    With Cheng Fei''s exploration in the history bookshelf, time is also a little bit in the past."How''s that kid doing?" Tianhan asked elder Jin, who was beside him.


    "Yes, that boy is really patient. He has been reading history books for three days."


    Grandma Jin looked at Tianhan and replied that she didn''t understand Cheng Fei''s behavior at all.


    After watching those books about history, Cheng Fei casually strolled on the bookshelves of other martial arts skills.


    The collection of books here is very complete. Cheng Fei not only saw some cultivation methods about ice, but also many other cultivation methods.


    After all, this is so big. Not all the disciples of Tianhan sect are of cold attribute and water attribute. There are also many disciples of other attributes.


    Cheng Fei did not spend much time on the jade slips and books of these skills. He took a quick look at the flowers and scanned them roughly.


    Cheng Fei already has his own cultivation skills, so for him, there is no need for any other skills.


    As for the cultivation of the spirit, Cheng Fei has two holy formulas: shenghunjue and Wanmo Zhushen Jue. On the basis of body training, Cheng Fei has "fighting holy method" and "five elements emperor body", which are all about the cultivation of the blood vessels of the body.


    As for Lei FA, Cheng Fei has mastered Jiujie shenlei, Yunxiao sword and Jiujie Jianfa.


    These are enough to meet the long-term needs of long-distance flight, or can be up to the upper bound of Chengfei.


    Therefore, Cheng Fei doesn''t pay any attention to the martial arts of martial arts. No matter how powerful these skills are, can they have their own holy formula?


    During this period of time, Cheng Fei''s practice of "shenghunjue" has never stopped. Up to now, Cheng Fei has condensed more than a dozen ideas.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C773

    At this time, Cheng Fei is more powerful than ten times in terms of speed and application of spirit.


    It is not difficult to do two things at one time, or even more than ten at a time.


    "You can go and have a look at the poison jade slips!"


    Cheng Fei thought for a moment, instantly thought of what he wanted.


    After searching for the spirit, Cheng Fei quickly finds out the jade slips of some poisons, and Cheng Fei also goes to this place quickly.


    As soon as his mind moves, Cheng Fei looks at all the bookshelves in front of him. He feels a little disappointed with most of the contents.


    "Ten thousand poisons spectrum", "eighteen kinds of poisonous herbs", "distribution of poisons in Wuya mountain", "toxin of poisonous cicada and its solutions...."......


    Cheng Fei looks at the names on these jade slips, and he can''t help but feel the black lines in his head. These are really speechless. These are really useless for him.


    "The one in the corner on the left!"


    The sound of Huitian tower rings in Cheng Fei''s ear, indicating Cheng Fei.


    "What?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei turns his eyes to the corner of the bookshelf and sees a gray book.


    One step forward, Cheng Fei takes it to his hand, and there are four big characters written on it: "strange poison of the mainland".


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s eyes flash a little surprised, but he didn''t expect to find something interesting.


    The author of this book is a mainland Ranger and a poison master, so he wrote this strange poison book. I don''t know why he ended up in the library of tianhanzong.


    Cheng Fei looks at these strange poisons above, and his eyes emit a light of essence. If all these strange poisons are obtained by him, then he can really make the poison work great. He must be a monk in the Mahayana period at that time, and Cheng Fei is not afraid at all.


    "Well


    Soon Cheng Fei finished reading the book. It was useless. Many poisonous weeds and flowers on it had disappeared on the mainland for many years. It was impossible to find them.


    "Well?"


    Just as Chen reaches out and puts it into the bookshelf, Cheng Fei suddenly sees stripes in the corner of his eyes.


    "What is this?"


    Cheng Fei did not pick up the book, just bow to the spirit with the help of the sun began to get up.


    "Is this a map?"


    A little surprise flashed in Cheng Fei''s eyes. From the above, Cheng Fei can see that each line constitutes a route.


    "Is there a poison in it?"


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene, remembers these routes deeply, and begins to talk in his heart.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Cheng Fei marks the final point with the spirit, and then picks up the poison book again.


    "Is this poison?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the last, this spirit mark the position, murmurs a way.


    There are five words written on it: "Tianyang putrefactive liquid". Looking at this scene, Cheng Fei''s face muscles twitch again and again, and his heart falls into incomparable ecstasy.


    "This is really luck


    Cheng Fei''s eyes twinkle with excitement. Did he kiss the goddess of fortune?


    Cheng Fei didn''t expect that he could get a poison position here. If the route was correct, Cheng Fei would get his third poison.


    In that case, Cheng Fei''s poison skill can reach the existence of the earth step, and the cultivation speed will rise to a higher level.


    Cheng Fei knows how powerful his spiritual power recovery speed is now. Cheng Fei''s recent practice is the biggest without opening the way.


    Cheng Fei is worried that if he tries his best to absorb it, he can fully absorb the yuan force within ten li by virtue of his strength in the period of integration. The prestige is really quite shocking.


    When Cheng Fei looks at the Tianyang putrefactive liquid, he suddenly feels a headache. First, it is really powerful and can be called the spirit poison. Once it is touched, it is not difficult for the spirit to disappear. The other one is so powerful. It also proves that it is difficult to collect such toxins.


    Even with the existence of Huitian tower, Cheng Fei is not fully sure, such a thing is not so simple.


    "It looks like you''re going to have a good preparation!" Cheng Fei thought in his heart.


    Tianyang Fushen liquid is a kind of toxin with Yang attribute. Different from the corpse poison of all souls, this venom is really a gathering of numerous poisonous herbs, which are absorbed and condensed by poisonous animals and killed by one Tianyang insect. These toxins are refined.


    After the death of this insect, it has experienced countless years of sunshine and a poison condensed by the toxin of the insect.


    The formation conditions of this condensation are enough to reflect the difficulty of the formation of Tianyang putrefactive liquid.


    As for the Tianyang insect, it is a kind of powerful ancient alien insect. It often hunts and kills monsters to absorb spirits. It is extremely strong. Therefore, there must be Tianyang insect nearby because of the existence of Tianyang putrefactive liquid.


    The existence of Tianyang insect is often tens of hundreds of existence, once caught, it is basically a dead end, there is no hope of survival.So after seeing these introductions, Cheng Fei feels a burst of pressure.


    But this is still unable to stop Cheng Fei''s steps. If he can''t get the strange poison, Cheng Fei''s skill will not be advanced, and ordinary poisons can''t meet Cheng Fei''s needs.


    It seems that we have to go a long way. Cheng Fei looks at the book in his hand, and his eyes seem to be crossing the space.


    According to the above display, the Tianyang Fushen liquid is in the deep mountains of Miao, which is also a problem.


    Cheng Fei has never been in the Miao area, so he doesn''t know anything about it. It''s easy for him to go in rashly.


    In addition, most of the Miao areas are mountains and rivers, so Cheng Fei does not dare to have a trace of small hush for its existence. No one knows what old monsters exist in the mountains and forests.


    Even the sacred beast is not impossible. This Miao area is the most complete area since ancient times, except the monster mountain range.


    After another round, Cheng Fei began to turn around casually, and then he met an acquaintance.


    "Ice rain fairy!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the wonderful face in front of him, and also shows a trace of accident. Unexpectedly, it will be so clever.


    "Why are you here?"


    Ice rain fairy for Cheng Fei''s existence is also very surprised, this guy how can appear in the tianhanzong.


    "Because of some things, I''d like to talk about it!"


    Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    At this time, the ice rain fairy is still that dazzling appearance, delicate face with a layer of veil, it is difficult to see the true face.


    Ice rain fairy looks at the man in front of her. What Cheng Fei did in the ancient battlefield can really shock the eastern region.


    It''s just that the earthquake has not yet arrived. The ice rain fairy knows exactly how big the waves will be when the time comes, especially when Cheng Fei has a magic map.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C774

    "Oh, I remember. Is your sister here?"


    Ice rain fairy looks at Cheng Fei''s face flashed a little, suddenly.


    "Yes


    Cheng Fei nods when he looks at the ice rain fairy. This is not a shameful thing. Cheng Fei believes that grandma Jin has protected Xiaoya, and Tianhan ancestor also agreed to process fly.


    "I don''t know how long my brother will stay here this time?"


    Ice rain fairy looks at Cheng Fei and asks politely. It''s just the heat in the eyes.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei smiles bitterly. Unexpectedly, he is still a militant, which makes Cheng Fei feel helpless.


    "Maybe it won''t be long. I''ll leave with the girl for a few more days." Cheng Fei''s face is a positive reply.


    I didn''t expect to find the ancient poison in this library, so Cheng Fei didn''t want to delay too much time.


    "Is that so?"


    Hearing this, the ice rain fairy''s eyes were dim.


    "Can I come to you these days to discuss the way of cultivation?"


    Ice rain fairy immediately raised her head and looked at Cheng Fei eagerly.


    "Yes!"


    Cheng Fei has no reason to refuse. After all, we still have an experience.


    "I''m in the cold water peak, you can come when you have time!"


    Cheng Fei said with a wry smile. After a while, he could observe that there were several eyes on his body, with a faint hostility, showing the charm of the tianhanzong fairy in front of him.


    "Brother


    At this time, Xiaoya''s figure also appears in front of Cheng Fei, looking at the ice rain fairy in front of her.


    "This is my sister! Please take good care of it later


    Cheng Fei introduces to the ice rain fairy.


    Then she turned to Xiaoya and said, "you should know this, the saint of your family!"


    "Mm-hmm! I know! Sister Bingyu is beautiful


    Xiaoya''s face flashed a trace of excitement, looking at the ice rain fairy smile.


    Eyes a turn, small Yazi in the two people around, is obviously aware of what.


    My elder brother can. He keeps in touch with the elder martial sister without saying a word. It''s really powerful.


    Looking at Xiaoya''s eyes, Cheng Fei suddenly looks speechless. The girl doesn''t know what ghost idea he is thinking.


    For Xiaoya, getting along for a long time, Cheng Fei also knows that this girl is naughty.


    "What do you think?" Cheng Fei didn''t like to knock Xiaoya''s head and said.


    "Ah! Not at all! I''m just thinking that the martial arts skills recorded in the book I just read are not bad. I want to have a look again! "


    Xiaoya said she was about to leave.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei reaches out his hand and pulls it. This girl is really going to heaven.


    "Stay here, we should go back!"


    Ice rain fairy see this is also a red face, but under this veil, it is difficult to see it.


    "Taoist brother, I''ll go first. I''ll come back to you some other day."


    Ice rain fairy looks at Cheng Fei and says in a voice.


    "Mm-hmm, see you later!" Cheng Fei looks at the ice rain fairy is also smiling response way.


    "Goodbye, elder martial sister! Come to our cold water peak when you have time


    One side of the small ya see this is also laughing and shouting.


    "Mm-hmm! Goodbye, younger martial sister


    Ice rain fairy nods to Xiaoya and then turns to leave.


    "Let''s go! Naughty egg


    Cheng Fei knocks on Xiaoya''s small head with a helpless smile.


    "Hey, brother, you don''t talk to sister saint. This library is very big


    Xiaoya looked at Cheng Fei and said with a smile, with a touch of ridicule in her voice.


    "No, I''ve found it. I want it."


    Cheng Fei looks at Xiaoya and says that two people left the library like this.


    "Brother, how do you know sister saint?"


    Along the way, Xiaoya is like a curious baby. She starts to bombard Cheng Fei with questions!


    "In the ancient battlefield!" To this, Cheng Fei can only be helpless to reply.


    "You saved sister saint? Or did she help you? Is it the beauty who saves the hero? Or the hero saves the beauty


    Xiaoya then asked curiously.


    Cheng Fei couldn''t bear it. He once again knocked on Xiaoya''s head and said, "there are so many problems. Take time to practice. Have you refined those immortal utensils for you? Are you familiar with it? "


    "I see!"


    Seeing this Cheng Fei''s appearance, Xiaoya is also a facial expression, dejected should way.


    "Well, brother smelly! I played outside myself. Hi. Don''t want people to know about their adultery! "


    While walking, Xiaoya murmured in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei is a black line on his face. This smelly girl is going to turn the sky.Feeling the spiritual power behind her, she became more and more intense. Xiaoya also made a face and ran out.


    "Cheng Xiaoya! Don''t run if you have the ability! I promise not to hit you


    Cheng Fei feint angry voice from the inside of the house, so that Xiaoya''s galloping figure again accelerated a few minutes.


    Seeing Xiaoya go away gradually, Cheng Fei is helpless. It''s really a little troublesome. Cheng Fei can imagine that if the ice rain fairy often comes here, I''m afraid he will draw a lot of hatred here.


    Thinking of Cheng Fei is a headache. I really don''t want to be involved in such trouble. It''s really annoying.


    Can not think of the result of Cheng Fei, finally, can only be its side, love how how how.


    As Cheng Fei expected, soon the ice rain fairy came to him.


    To this Cheng Fei really is a face helpless, is really a headache existence.


    "Is brother Cheng here?"


    The voice of ice rain fairy is coming from outside the house. Cheng Fei hears this as well.


    "In!" Soon Cheng Fei saw that the ice rain fairy is still so holy and charming.


    "I''m sorry to hear that." Ice rain fairy salutes Cheng Fei.


    "Where! Where Cheng Fei responds with a smile.


    With a wry smile on his face, Cheng Fei said to the ice rain fairy: "the fairy will call me Cheng Fei. Don''t go to the Taoist brothers. It''s awkward to listen to me!"


    "Good! Call me Bingyu The ice rain fairy is not at all restrained.


    In the distance, Xiaoya observed the scene in the room and quietly left the room with a smile.


    "Brother Cheng Fei, I don''t know where to learn from?"


    Ice rain fairy looks at Cheng Fei and asks in a voice.


    For Cheng Fei, ice rain fairy is really interested in, such existence, such a monster, to say no action, it is impossible!


    "I''m sorry, master," he said Hearing this, Cheng Fei pours tea for the fairy while apologizing.


    "That''s fine! It''s a freezing rain Ice rain fairy looks at Cheng Fei and says in a voice.


    "I don''t know what brother Cheng Fei has in mind for the war, and one of the ice!"


    This ice rain fairy is also a practice maniac. He is straight to the point and begins to discuss with Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei laughs at this, and begins to talk about his explanation with the ice rain fairy.


    "I think whether it''s water or ice, it''s just a kind of existence, which can be used flexibly in combat."


    In this way, the two people talked about their own understanding of the way of cultivation. After all, both of them were of the same age, so there was no obstacle in communication.


    "These two people


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C775

    In this way, the two people talked about their own understanding of the way of cultivation. After all, both of them were of the same age, so there was no obstacle in communication.


    "These two people


    Far away secretly outside eavesdropping on the corner of the small ya see this face helpless, these two people really can.


    As time went by, the ice rain fairy often came here to look for Cheng Fei, which also caused a storm. After all, the ice rain fairy was the saint of Tianhan sect.


    Every move is concerned, so Cheng Fei has been disturbed. For those who like ice rain fairies, Cheng Fei is a love enemy. Naturally, he thinks of ways to deal with Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei has received several challenges. Cheng Fei is really helpless. He expected this from the beginning, but he didn''t expect to be so crazy.


    "All right! If you want to challenge me, you should at least take out a medium-sized immortal tool! "


    Cheng Fei can only send words to stop these people from going crazy.


    After all, this is in the tianhanzong. Cheng Fei doesn''t want to make a big move, although he has received the token of the elder Keqing of the tianhanzong.


    Cheng Fei did not refuse this identity. After all, his sister is here. If there is something wrong with tianhanzong, Cheng Fei is really embarrassed not to do so.


    During this period of time, Han Zong cooperated with Cheng Fei very well. Cheng Fei needed poisonous herbs, poisonous flowers and poisons, so tianhanzong sent some better ones. Even Cheng Fei had to admit that he was really atmospheric and had a good spirit.


    However, Cheng Fei didn''t expect that the spirit tasting instrument did not stop these people from challenging Cheng Fei. Instead, it became more and more intense.


    In Cheng Fei''s case, there was no day for Cheng Fei to solve the problem of the last one, so someone came to find Cheng Fei with a medium-sized immortal tool.


    Cheng Fei has always been rude to those who want to publicize their existence by defeating themselves. This is to send fairies to themselves.


    Ice rain fairy to Cheng Fei is also very sorry, whether she or Xiaoya are very believe in Cheng Fei''s strength!


    "Boy, today I want to show ice rain fairy, you are a liar."


    The young monk in blue looks at Cheng Fei with disdain.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei looks into the house with a sad look on his face, making the room sit still. The fairy is also shy.


    Who''s provoked by himself becomes a liar. Cheng Fei is speechless on his face.


    "Come on, quick decision, busy." Cheng Fei looked at the young monk and said.


    "Well, eat me!"


    On the arena of hanshuifeng, the young man in blue is attacking Cheng Fei. The crazy power directly covers the whole arena.


    "It''s boring."


    Cheng Fei shakes his head helplessly. His figure flashes in the air, constantly avoiding the attack of the youth.


    "Boy, where are you going?" With a roar of anger, the friar gathered a lot of spiritual power and hit Cheng Fei. At this moment, all the power turned into a huge hammer and hit Cheng Fei hammer.


    "Flowery but not substantial." Cheng Fei sees this, a cold hum, the figure flickers, in the air one after another, appears again, on the top of the huge hammer.


    "Magic giant fist." Cheng Fei used his fist to attack on the golden hammer.


    "Bang!"


    I saw that under this huge force, the golden hammer could not bear the force, and several cracks appeared.


    "What?" Seeing this scene, the young monk''s face flashed a little startled. Before he could make any action, Cheng Fei came out again.


    "Break it for me!" Once again, the huge spiritual fist swung on top of the golden hammer, causing it to disintegrate directly in the air.


    "Damn it!" Seeing his attack broken by Cheng Fei, the monk''s face showed a touch of anger. If the ice rain fairy saw it in his eyes, it would be a shame.


    Thinking of this, the monk''s face flashed a little cold, and flashed towards Cheng Fei. In his hand, he had a long sword, which radiated dazzling light. Countless swords flashed out, making people overwhelmed.


    "Oh, go down for me." Facing this sword, Cheng Fei doesn''t mean to dodge at all, and his figure flashes by.


    "Chop!" The shadow of the sword cuts hard at Cheng Fei.


    Seeing that his sword was about to attack Cheng Fei, the young man''s face also showed a sneer.


    Bang! The shadow of the sword passed by, and the shadow of the shadow collapsed.


    "No! The shadow The young man''s face changed suddenly when he saw this scene.


    "Here it is." At this time, a voice came, waiting for the youth to see, a huge force toward the boom.


    "Ah Cheng Fei hits the young man in the face and blows him out.


    "Sorry, I won." Cheng Fei looks at the youth below with a shy expression on his face.


    Seeing this, the ice rain fairy chuckled. Cheng Fei''s spirit moved and looked into the room.Ice rain fairy see this is also a red face, can not help but lower his head.


    The rest of the nuns of Tianhan sect are also looking at Cheng Fei with hot eyes, which makes Cheng Fei uncomfortable.


    In this way, after defeating several friars in succession, Cheng Fei''s reputation in tianhanzong is also extremely loud.


    "The boy is too powerful." A young monk said with a sigh on his face.


    "Hum, don''t destroy your own ambition and make others more powerful." A young disciple called out unconvinced.


    "Hum, the king with a strong mouth!"


    "You


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know the state of these friars at this time. At this time, he is sitting on the cold water peak with Xiaoya and watching the stars.


    "Brother, are you going Xiaoya looks up at Cheng Fei and asks.


    "How could you ask that?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei said in a voice.


    "Feeling!" Xiaoya see this is also understand, looking at the distant moonlight, the body began to * * up.


    "Why are you crying? How old are you crying?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the side of Xiaoya, the thin figure in the heart a pull, stretch out his hand to block it into the arms.


    "If you don''t cry, it''s not that you won''t come back. I just have some things."


    Cheng Fei patted Xiaoya''s shoulder in his arms and comforted him.


    "But... But they just don''t want my brother to leave. "


    Xiao Ya''s voice comes from Cheng Fei''s arm.


    "It''s OK. You are old. You should learn to take care of yourself. When your brother is away!"


    Cheng Fei is also a serious admonishment.


    At this time, he is most worried about this little girl. He goes out by himself. Although he doesn''t have to worry about the safety of tianhanzong, Cheng Fei is still worried.


    "When will you be back, brother?" Xiaoya raised her tearful eyes and looked at Cheng Fei.


    "This... I''m not sure. But I will do it as soon as possible, less in January and February, more in April and may. " Cheng Fei thought about it and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C776

    "This... I''m not sure. But I will do it as soon as possible, less in January and February, more in April and may. " Cheng Fei thought about it and said.


    "Oh, brother, you must remember to come to see me when you finish your work." Xiaoya looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "Mm-hmm, I promise you that I will come back as soon as I finish my work." Cheng Fei touched Xiaoya''s hair and said gently.


    This little girl is one of the few Cheng Fei''s concerns in this world.


    "When are you going to leave, brother?" Xiaoya suddenly thought of something, asked in a voice, with a touch of reluctant to give up in her eyes.


    "About these two days. Go early and return early." Cheng Fei looks at Xiaoya and says gently.


    "Well. Brother, you must pay attention to safety. " Xiaoya said helplessly.


    "Remember, I give you those fairy tools must be kept secret, don''t make too much publicity, after all, there are many strange people in this world!" Cheng Fei looks at Xiaoya and instructs.


    "I see!" Xiaoya also said with a smile.


    In my heart, Xiaoya is also determined that she must practice well and help her brother to do things at that time.


    The two brothers and sisters chatted for a whole night, expressing their deep reluctance to give up.


    "Are you going?"


    The ice rain fairy looks at Cheng Fei, and there is a faint flash in his eyes.


    "Well, I need to go out and find something." Cheng Fei nods and says.


    "Oh." The voice of the snow fairy.


    Both of them were silent for a moment and didn''t know how to say it.


    Cheng Fei has a bitter smile in his heart. What is all this.


    "You


    "You


    Two people speak at the same time, each other this moment at the same time smile.


    "Say it first." Cheng Fei looks at the ice rain fairy and says.


    "You must take care when you go out. It is likely that some of those people will know your identity and may be exposed, so be careful."


    Ice rain fairy face dignified said.


    "Well. I see! " Cheng Fei smiles, which he had expected for a long time.


    Cheng Fei wanted to look at the ice rain fairy and said, "take care of yourself. Xiaoya is here. You can take care of her for me. Thank you."


    "Well, don''t worry. Even if I don''t talk about you, she is my junior sister." Ice rain fairy listens to this to smile to reply a way.


    "Well." Hearing this, Cheng Fei nods.


    After saying goodbye to ice rain fairy, Cheng Fei goes to grandma Jin again.


    "Elder, the younger generation is leaving, so Xiaoya asks you." Cheng Fei looks at grandma Jin and says seriously.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. Even if you don''t say anything about you, she is also my apprentice. In the future, my mantle will be passed on to her. Naturally, I will take good care of her." Grandma Jin said of course.


    "Remember, you must be careful when you go out. Many forces must have heard from you at this time, so it is not particularly difficult to find out your identity. Of course, those top forces have no idea about the magic map, but don''t underestimate the ordinary forces Grandma Jin looked at Cheng Fei and said with a dignified face.


    When Cheng Fei heard this, he felt a little nervous. Grandma Jin''s words were obviously not groundless. She must have got some news.


    "I see." Cheng Fei also bows to salute, not only for Xiaoya, but also for these words.


    At last, Cheng Fei went to the ice tower once and met with the old man.


    "I hear you''re leaving?" Tianhan Laozu looked at Cheng Fei and said.


    "Well, the younger generation has something to do, so I have to leave for a while." Cheng Fei also responds to this.


    "Well, pay attention to safety. After all, there are still a lot of curfews. Also, remember a word, a genius without growing up is nothing. If you leave the green hills, you will not be afraid of no firewood. "


    Finish saying that, this cold old ancestor will stretch out his hand in the air again, immediately innumerable spirit power is gathering.


    The whole ice pagoda is also appropriate out of a crystal light, all condensed into the hands of Tianhan ancestors.


    Finally, it turned out to be a piece of crystal snow drill, crystal clear, emitting a silk aura.


    "You take this one. This is an attack that I gather together. If it is dangerous, you can use the spirit to arouse it." Tianhan Laozu handed Cheng Fei the snow drill in his hand and said.


    "Thank you for your kindness." Cheng Fei also has no affectation at all. Such things are really life-saving.


    "Well, you saved me, so it''s nothing." Laozu looked at Cheng Fei and said.


    "Go. Take care all the way. " Laozu looked at Cheng Fei and said.


    "Farewell, then." Seeing this, Cheng Fei doesn''t say much and leaves.


    "Brother, you must pay attention to safety." Xiao Ya called out loud.


    "I see. You have to take care of yourself." Cheng Fei stands on the green eye golden wind sculpture and looks at Xiaoya in front of tianhanzong Mountain Gate.When you move under your feet, the green eye golden Wind Eagle speeds up and flies up in the sky, and the figure disappears in the clouds.


    "Take care." Ice rain fairy looks at the direction of Cheng Fei''s disappearance and whispers.


    Xiaoya also stood in front of the mountain gate for a long time and did not leave.


    Cheng Fei takes a deep breath and begins to plan.


    When Cheng Fei, the master of the blue eyed golden wind eagle, rushed to the Miao area, there was also a storm in the eastern region.


    First, there was a peerless black horse in the ancient battlefield, which actually defeated the descendants of several top forces. This really poked a hornet''s nest. At this moment, everyone knew Cheng Fei''s name.


    The nameless boy actually won the inheritance of the temple.


    At this time, no one thought that Cheng Fei was the guy who made a move in Tianwang palace.


    What is more shocking is that in the heavenly king hall, someone actually robbed the descendants of the top forces. In addition, the world''s most precious magic map was also born. So at this moment, countless eyes were focused on the man in black.


    At this moment, many forces think that this black horse is a young genius from Miao. If Cheng Fei knows all this, he should laugh bitterly. This is his life.


    On the top of a steep mountain, a magnificent building stands on it, showing the extraordinary here.


    "Check it for me! Who is this kid! We must get the magic map! "


    The middle-aged man looked at the monks kneeling down and roared.


    "Yes


    The following people also left.


    Standing on the edge is a handsome young man. If Cheng Fei looks at it again, he can recognize it. This is the son of Liujian that Cheng Fei met in Tianwang palace.


    A strange light flashed in the eyes of the sage son of Liujian. He saluted the people in the hall and said, "king, this time I want to go and catch the boy myself!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C777

    "Well? You? Has it not failed once? " There was a roar from above, with a tinge of dignity.


    "Please allow your subordinates to make atonement for your merits!" Liu Jian''s son was crawling on the ground, which was extremely humble at this moment.


    "Well, go ahead. I want you to bring back the magic map and the boy''s body. I think it will be a good container."


    Hearing this, the son of Liujian trembled and said it was.


    "If you can''t get it, you don''t have to come back!" When the son of Liujian came to the gate of the hall, a voice sounded in his ear, which almost made him fall to the ground.


    Respectfully, he bowed his head again, and the son of Liujian left the hall in confusion.


    Fall into the quiet hall again sounded a whisper: "ten thousand magic map, as long as you get him, my demon clan great cause will not be far away!"


    "Hei Ming, you did a bad job this time!"


    In the war god sect, the God of war Lord looked at Hei Ming and whispered.


    "The disciple is not his opponent!" At this time, Hei Ming''s son also did not have the slightest debate, quietly said a fact.


    "Good, at least you don''t look for an excuse for yourself. In that case, you will be more incompetent!"


    The old man looked at Hei Ming''s son as if he were in the deep sea, and could not see the slightest fluctuation.


    This is the leader of the war god sect. You can imagine the fighting power.


    It is said that those who have challenged this one are already dead. There are countless weapons in the back mountain of the God of war. These are the spoils of this patriarch.


    "Such a thing will be a disaster! I don''t know how bloody this time it will be. "


    The Warlord''s eyes pierced the space, as if he had seen countless battles.


    "The world is becoming more and more chaotic, and there are also signs of unrest in the upper world. According to my ancestors, the God of war will be the God of war and will shake the world."


    The God of war patriarch looked at Hei Ming''s son with a heavy face.


    "Remember, you don''t represent yourself, but the whole war god sect. I hope you can hone yourself in the next big war and catch the God of war."


    "Yes! I understand! "


    Hei Ming''s son bowed down to salute, and his eyes showed endless fighting spirit.


    "I want to enter the war Shinto to to temper myself and test life and death!"


    Heiming Shengzi looked at the God of war and said with a face of war.


    "Well?" Hearing this, the God of war appeared to cover the sky and looked at heiming''s son.


    "You really decided to go in if you can''t pass the customs, but you can''t get out! There are countless people in my family who died in it. "


    "I understand, but I can''t wait."


    The God of war lord''s expression is also a congealed, it seems that the boy will Hei Ming stimulation is not small.


    "Well, then prepare yourself."


    "I want to go into the nether world!"


    In the netherworld Road, the son of the nether world looked at the nether Lord and said.


    "Have you decided?"


    "Yes, this time I met a ghost emissary. The disciple is not an opponent


    The deep voice of the son of the nether world came from the black robe.


    "Ghost emissary? You really can''t! In that case, you can go. "


    The hoarse voice came from the deep hall. This is the leader of Youming sect.


    No one has ever seen the true face of this patriarch. It is said that what he has seen is dead.


    There are rumors that the patriarch is from hell, is a descendant of hell, and some say that he is a foreign race, is a member of the nether world, but all these are rumors, no one knows whether it is true or not.


    "Yes


    The Holy Son of the nether world bowed down to salute, and the breath on his body was even colder.


    When I come out, boy, you can''t run away!


    This year, the Youming sage and the God of war heiming chose the highest test of Jinru sect, which is also the test of death, to enhance their own strength.


    At the same time, news has been spread from Youming Road, zhanshenzong, wushenzong, bihaige, Jianzong and other forces. As long as Cheng Fei is caught and handed in the ten thousand magic map, he can become the inheriting disciple of the sect and reward a treasure.


    As soon as this news spread out, it immediately caused countless waves, and everyone was looking for the man in black played by Cheng Fei.


    Only Batao and Bingyu saint can know that Cheng Fei is the man in black.


    In a nameless mountain, Ba Dao brandishes the long knife in his hand and advances towards a valley. Within the valley, there is a strong sense of sword, which is enough to tear the spirit.


    "I hope you can hold on, and I''ll challenge you one more day." The sound of Badao spreads out in the endless vigorous wind with endless fighting spirit.


    The whole eastern region is moving again at this moment. Countless people are looking for Cheng Fei''s trace, and countless killers are sent out.


    Only a few people knew that Cheng Fei would appear in the Miao area, which made many people think Cheng Fei was a Miao disciple. Therefore, there were countless monks from the eastern regions who flocked to the Miao area, setting off a huge storm.But the bigger storm is in the back, Cheng Fei''s affair is just a small introduction.


    After countless years, the mainland recorded that Cheng Fei''s worship of Jinru in the Miao area started the chaos of the whole continent.


    Xiaoya got the news, can only be secretly praying that brother must be safe, take care.


    After that, she fell into seclusion and practiced crazily. Even Grandma Jin had a sad look on her face.


    This girl is really possessed.


    However, she did not know that if something happened to Cheng Fei or Xiao Ya, the two brothers and sisters would be possessed enough to cause chaos in the world. However, Xiaoya''s strength was still a little weak at this time.


    When Cheng Fei was in the East, he didn''t know that many monks were coming to the East.


    After a few days on the road, and Cheng Fei''s green eyed Golden Phoenix eagle is a leader in the flying world, traveling thousands of miles every day, so Cheng Fei is also very soon to the edge of Miao.


    Instead of Jinru going directly to Miao, Cheng Fei chose Dezhou City, a nearby city, as Jinru''s node.


    In this Miao forest, there are endless birds and animals, monsters and ghosts. Dust can''t dare to fly over it so openly.


    Moreover, the existence of Tianyang putrefactive liquid must follow the road map step by step, otherwise Cheng Fei would be hard to find its location.


    When Jinru went to Dezhou City, Cheng Fei saw that it was different from the Central Plains. Most of the monks here were in strange clothes. Cheng Fei''s clothes were from the outside.


    On the roadside are selling all kinds of cultivation objects, all kinds of strange magic tools, and all kinds of monster bones.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C778

    Cheng Fei also saw several zombies. It seems that his strength is not weak. He should have been cultivated for many years.


    When Cheng Fei came, he also saw the distribution of forces in the Miao area, including the zombie, poisonous insects and insects. The most powerful one was zombie sect, which had several white gold zombies.


    This zombie is divided into black iron, bronze, silver, gold, platinum, purple gold, King level.


    The level of black iron is the lowest level, which is equivalent to the Qi refining period of human friars. The bronze level is the foundation, and the silver level is comparable to the golden elixir.


    Cheng Fei is probably a white gold zombie, but the general strength of this zombie is far more than that of monks in the same realm.


    The existence of Zijin level is the Mahayana level. As for the king level, which is what we often call the corpse king, this is the existence of the peak of the Mahayana period. Such existence has long been the existence of the body returning to the sun, enough to fly to the upper world.


    Cheng Fei had seen the zombie sect before. It is said that his predecessor was the corpse God sect. This clan was once famous for a time. When there were several kings in the clan, the whole clan was inflated and tried to rule the holy land.


    But in the end, it was destroyed by other forces, and the zombie sect was only established by several surviving elders and disciples of the corpse God sect.


    So now the zombie sect has always been full of hatred for the Central Plains, and has always wanted to restore the glory of the zombie sect.


    Cheng Fei comes out from a clothing store. He is already dressed in Miao clothes. He seems to have a different style.


    "Look around!"


    Cheng Fei takes a look at the long streets of Dezhou City. People come and go, and they are interested.


    Both sides of the street are full of materials for selling magic weapons for cultivation. Even if Cheng Fei sees this, he can''t help but fight one after another.


    He bought a lot of lingcao, which was rare in the eastern region and Central Plains, which made Cheng Fei more interested in Dezhou City.


    "Well? What is this? "


    Cheng Fei looks at the crystal head not far away, and his face shows a trace of surprise, which is really strange.


    "Let''s have a look. This is a crystal head we got from the mountain. It looks like an antique."


    The Miao monk looked at Cheng Fei and said with a smile.


    "Crystal head? How does it remind me of Atlantis? " Cheng Fei shakes his head and says.


    On the blue planet of the last life, it is said that Atlantis once left nine crystal heads in the world. If you gather all the nine heads, magical things will happen.


    "Buy him!" The voice of Huitian tower rings, indicating Cheng Fei.


    "Useful?" Cheng Fei quietly asked in the spirit sea.


    "Well! It should be the crystallization of the spirit. Third, fourth, sixth, Ninth! " Huitian tower said several positions in succession.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei also said to the stall owner, "you don''t know what the use of these things is. How can you calculate the value?"


    "Visitor, this is from ancient times. It can be preserved to the present, which proves that he is extraordinary, but we don''t know it. So we set a price of 500000 spirit stone! "


    The stall owner says to Cheng Fei with a smile.


    It is obvious that Cheng Fei wants to buy.


    "Half a million? Is that a little exaggerated?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei looks at the stall owner and says.


    "Not high, not high! It''s worth it if you think he''s ancient! " The stall owner was embarrassed to hear this.


    "Who knows what you said is true or false! Well, half a million two, I want four, and you give me that little thing by the way


    Cheng Fei points to a piece of treasure that he doesn''t know. The pattern on it looks very unusual.


    "This guest, this can''t work. We are a small business. This piece of fragment should be left on top of the sacred object, and its value is not low at all."


    The stall owner thought Cheng Fei could see something, and said with reluctance.


    "Look at you like that. Forget it. I don''t want a broken piece!"


    Cheng Fei takes the four crystal heads in front of him into the Huitian tower and gives them to the Huitian tower for research.


    "Why don''t you make it cheaper? I bought it! "


    Cheng Fei asked again.


    "No, no!" I don''t want to see this.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei leaves with a smile. He has already achieved his goal.


    It''s worth enough to buy a treasure that is useful to gods and spirits with one million dollars. This cheap price has already made a lot of money.


    None of the treasures related to spirits are cheap, and they exist in the tens of millions.


    "Is there really any secret in it?"


    Watching Cheng Fei leave, the stall owner picks up the debris on the ground and makes a sound carefully.


    Although these things are all his, some of them are difficult to recognize the origin of the baby even the stall owner.Some may be really worthless, some may really be some dusty treasure, fragments of sacred things. There is often a leak.


    This is the reason why the stall owner is not willing to sell it to Cheng Fei. If it is really a treasure and sells it at a low price, he will lose a lot.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know how much confusion he has caused to the stall owner.


    At this time, Cheng Fei is holding a map in search of his position to go.


    This time chengge''s destination is a mountain called Wanyao mountain, which is deep in the Miao forest, so Cheng Fei also needs to make some preparations.


    Fortunately, Dezhou City, as a city near the edge of the Miao, also has a variety of materials, ready for those who enter the Miao border adventure.


    After buying some materials, Cheng Fei also found a small team as his guide.


    In this city of Dezhou, there are so many teams of adventurers who want to enter the Miao forest and search for the treasures of genius.


    Don''t underestimate these adventurers. Although their strength is not so strong, if you know about the Miao forest, these guys who have been taking risks here for decades are the real local snakes.


    This adventurer team is made up of five people, four men and one woman. The woman is in charge of auxiliary medical treatment.


    A shield soldier is holding a huge shield. Cheng Fei estimates that he has to weigh several hundred jin.


    A warrior with a knife, one with a dagger, looks like a scout.


    There was also a shooter, wrapped in green cloth, like the snipers of previous lives.


    "Boy, you are so young, how can you think of entering the Miao forest like this? And it''s Wanyao mountain. "


    The shield man of the adventurer team looks at Cheng Fei and asks curiously.


    "Want to go in and have a look." Cheng Fei responds with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C779

    He didn''t reveal what he wanted to find. He was cautious.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t think that if he is dressed up as a childe, even if he is an old hand in the Miao forest, he will easily capsize in the face of these old slicks.


    But Cheng Fei is confident enough that they can''t move him.


    This adventurer team, with Cheng Fei through the dense jungle, to avoid the powerful monster, constantly close to the Wanyao mountain.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei is really glad that he has found such a team. If he is asked to come in according to the map, he will easily get lost. Don''t look at him as a monk in the right period. In such a forest, once there is a big disturbance, it will be a dead end.


    "Be careful!"


    The captain of the soldier drank softly and waved his sword out of his hand. He made a bright mark in the air and cut the attacker into two parts in an instant.


    "Damn it! I almost fell! "


    Shield soldier Wang Wu saw the body of the venomous snake on the ground and said angrily.


    "Fourth order poisonous snake!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the body of the spirit snake on the ground, and a name flashes in his heart.


    The fourth level spirit beast and poisonous snake are enough to kill the monks in the yuan infant period. The monk''s yuan strength has no effect on them and can be easily pierced.


    Cheng Fei looks at these monsters, and his eyes flash with surprise. He didn''t expect that Jinru soon encountered the existence of the fourth order. This is still the periphery. If you get to Wanyao mountain, it is close to the inner circle of the core.


    Cheng Fei can imagine how dangerous the destination is.


    "Let''s go, move on!"


    After cleaning up the snake''s body, the team continued to get close to the forest.


    "Well?" At this moment, Cheng Fei raised his eyebrows, and a smile flashed in his eyes.


    He looks up at the adventurers who lead the way. Cheng Fei''s eyes flash with curiosity. He doesn''t know whether those people come for him, or for these people, or with them.


    It''s a place without rules. Killing is everywhere.


    Cheng Fei can imagine how small a thing it is to die a person in this Miao forest. This huge forest will solve all the clues and troubles for you.


    Take a deep look around, Cheng Fei is also slowly follow up, interesting is about to start.


    "Five steps fire horn bull!"


    Shield soldiers looking at the front of the obstacles, a voice whispered.


    The fire horn bull obviously noticed the location of Cheng Fei and his party. The cocoa is not a vegetarian animal, but a carnivorous spirit animal. Moreover, its combat power is not so strong.


    "We have no hostility!"


    The leader of the team came forward and whispered to the fire horn bull.


    The existence of the fifth order already has the intelligence to be able to see this meaning clearly.


    This fire horn Bull has a pair of big golden eyes staring at Cheng Fei and others.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei has a meaningful smile on his face, which is obviously not so simple.


    Just as Cheng Fei thought, he saw a roar from the fire horn bull, and he rushed to the crowd.


    Everywhere I passed, a flame was lit up, and the air around me was instantly filled with a burning feeling.


    "Damn it, get out of the way!"


    Zhou Zhen, the captain of the team, roared at the sound and waved his sword in the air. A huge sword was cut out and crossed in the air, and it was chopped at the bull with fire horn.


    A cold light across, only to see a sharp arrow, with the water attribute of the cold, but also to fire horn bull.


    Cheng Fei didn''t make a move, but his figure flashed. He appeared in a tree and looked at the strength of the adventurer team.


    "Dry!"


    Wang Wu, the shield warrior, drank loudly. His shield weapon in his hand became bigger and flashed towards the fire horn bull. He directly hit the sharp horn of the fire horn bull.


    At this moment, the fire on the fire horn bull is becoming more and more powerful, and the huge fire mass is converging like a small sun.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom


    The three men''s attack collided with the fire horned bull, which made a huge noise and resounded throughout the forest.


    "Solve the battle quickly!" heard the news, the captain Zhou Zhen''s face changed and he called out in an urgent voice.


    This kind of fighting is likely to cause other monsters, which will cause great trouble.


    "Moo!" The fire horn bull was shocked by these three attacks, and the momentum of the impact was also stopped.


    Shaking his head, the fire horn bull looked at five people. His round eyes had turned blood red, which was obviously angry.


    "King Kong chop!"


    Captain Zhou Zhen did not hesitate to see this. He waved the huge sword in his hand and cut out another blow. The giant sword destroyed everything.


    "The beauty of violence


    Cheng Fei saw this scene and said with a smile on his face."Shield strike!"


    See this shield soldier Wang Wu is directly waving the huge shield in his hand to the fire horn bull.


    This huge shield is also very characteristic. At this time, I saw a spike on the shield surface, which hit the fire horn bull fiercely.


    Under such an attack, the fire horn bull also roared, flying the shield soldier Wang Wuding out and smashing it into a big tree and destroying it.


    But the fire was burning all over the trees.


    The huge whip whipped the detective monk out of the room. It was also traumatic.


    "Chop!"


    At this time, the soldier captain''s huge sword was cut off, and the big head of the fire horn man Niu was cut off and fell out.


    The huge figure of the fire horn bull also fell to the ground instantly, raising a stream of dust.


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene and nods to himself. This strength is good. Together, he can kill the five level fire horn bull so quickly.


    "Ma''s, I was nearly killed!"


    At this time, the soldiers face together again.


    After that, he kicked the body of the fire horn bull on the ground. At this time, the fire on the fire horn bull disappeared with its death.


    "Animal fire!"


    Cheng Fei looked at the captain''s whole body and took out a flame from the fire horn bull''s body, and said with surprise on his face.


    "Well! There is no white hand, at least this animal fire is enough! "


    Belly captain Zhou Zhen looked at the beast fire in his hand and nodded with satisfaction.


    The rest of the people also showed a smile on their faces. The harvest of this trip was enough for them to practice for a period of time.


    Cheng Fei just laughs at this. When he hired them, Cheng Fei said that all the income on the way is theirs.


    Cheng Fei can''t see this little thing.


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s spirit moves, the corner of his mouth rises, and he throws out a stone.


    "Be careful!"


    Zhou Zhen, the captain of the team, also called out angrily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C780

    Several people instantly moved to the tree, to avoid the ensuing attack.


    "Bang!"


    See Cheng Fei throw out a small stone in the air and get the rocket collided together, set off a huge flame.


    "Hot arrow? Who the hell is it


    Zhou Zhen looked at the flame explosion in the sky and said with a bad face.


    "Hey, hey, Hello, Feilu team!"


    A frivolous voice came, which made the captain Zhou Zhen''s face change.


    "Spirit fire scorpion? You bastard


    Zhou Zhen obviously recognized the visitor and scolded angrily.


    "Hum, the Miao forest is very powerful. It''s not normal that you kill me today, but I will kill you tomorrow."


    This is called the spirit fire scorpion young monk said arrogantly.


    "Well, what do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything about it. Hand over your employer and what you have! This time I''m looking at you all


    The young man yelled at Cheng Fei and others.


    Cheng Fei is speechless. You are coming with me.


    Cheng Fei at this time is also a face of doubt, when he was staring at this guy.


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhen also took a look at Cheng Fei. Seeing the doubts on Cheng Fei''s face, he also called out: "you know this is impossible. Since we have taken over the task, we naturally want to protect the employer!"


    "What are the enmities?"


    "I don''t think so. It''s just that he has a lot of money and money, and our relationship has not been very good, so I think it''s necessary to deal with you."


    The spirit fire scorpion looked at Zhou Zhen and others and exclaimed triumphantly.


    This time, they came to more than a dozen people, all of them were in full strength, while Cheng Fei''s side, the investigators and the shield players were injured, in poor condition, and consumed a lot, so they had a great advantage.


    "To solve us, fire scorpion, are you ready to have your teeth pulled out?"


    Zhou Zhen looked at the distant spirit fire scorpion to shout.


    At this time, they can also be hiding behind the big tree for a while.


    "Well, do you really think I''m so stupid? How can I be unprepared to kill you? "


    Spirit fire scorpion a sneer, big hand a wave, signal to hand.


    "Damn it, these bastards, stop using the firecrackers!"


    Seeing this, Wang Wu called out to Zhou Zhen.


    "Damn it!"


    Zhou Zhen''s face became extremely ugly.


    This explosive arrow has the property of fire burst stone, so it will cause great damage after being detonated. It''s OK to say that if there are more than a dozen, it will be really dangerous.


    "Xiaofeng, you and Xiaoyao take the employer, we three stop them!" Zhou Zhen called out to the investigators in the distance.


    As soon as this decision is made, it means that the three of them will stay here. Cheng Fei is also surprised to see this Zhou Zhen, did not expect that they are quite trustworthy.


    "No! Then you will die! " Xiao Feng, who takes the assassin''s route, roars.


    The girl demon in the distance also shook her head, saying she didn''t want to go.


    "Do you want us all to die here?" Hearing this, he called out to two people.


    "It''s really moving, but it''s a pity that none of you can leave today." Fire spirit scorpion looking at hiding behind the tree Cheng Fei people sneer. Then he would signal to his men to start and fire hot arrows.


    Cheng Fei see this is also a height to drink: "slow down!" the figure slowly walked out of the tree, looking at the fire dragon scorpion.


    The spirit fire scorpion killed Matt''s head. All over his body was shining with light, which showed that he was equipped with extraordinary equipment. With a touch of arrogance on his face, he raised his chin and looked at Cheng Fei unremittingly.


    Just now Cheng Fei knew the reason why this guy was so arrogant from Wang Wu. It turned out that this guy''s grandfather was the second elder of the nearby sect of poisonous scorpion, so this guy was so unruly.


    Some adventurer teams are far away from this guy, too.


    The reason why Zhou Zhen and his team have a grudge is that the boy wants to take over Xiaoyao, but Zhou Zhen and his team are very strong, so the spirit fire scorpion has never started.


    I just didn''t expect that Cheng Fei would meet him this time. Cheng Fei didn''t know whether he had a good or bad life.


    "What? Do you have any last words? " Spirit fire scorpion voice sneer way.


    "I just wonder why you want to rob me?" Cheng Fei looks at the spirit fire scorpion a face curiously asks a way.


    "Because you can come up with a million dollars at once Spirit fire scorpion listen to this is also a smile looking at Cheng Fei.


    "I see." Cheng feiinstantaneous time to understand that he bought that crystal head was staring at, and Zhou Zhen they are just incidental.


    "I see, then go to hell." Linghuo scorpion looks at Cheng Fei''s ferocious smile and waves behind him."Let go


    In an instant, more than a dozen hot arrows shot at Cheng Fei''s standing position. Seeing this, Zhou Zhen stretched out his hand to pull Cheng Fei down behind him and waved his sword out to block the fiery arrows.


    "I should have said that." Cheng Fei''s voice rings in the forest.


    Cheng Fei throws out a huge fist in the air. He punches at the flaming arrow, which explodes in an instant and burns all over the sky.


    "Well?" Seeing this, the spirit fire Scorpion was stunned.


    Zhou Zhen, the leader of the team who was about to take the sword, almost fell to the ground.


    These are not important, at this time all people are looking at the flame in the sky, a dull face, was solved?


    "Help Wang Wu saw this scene and was shocked.


    The wind behind, the demon and the archer on the tree also showed joy at this moment. Help!


    "Damn it! How could that be possible! " The spirit fire scorpion looks at Cheng Fei will more than ten fiery arrows to solve the face transient way.


    Isn''t that the guy is not strong? Horse''s, the strength is not high, can you easily solve a dozen hot arrows?


    To reach this point, the spirit fire scorpion thinks that at least his grandfather that strength can do.


    Those archery friars were also shocked at this moment, and then their faces changed and they rushed to the periphery.


    Such masters are not the existence that they can fight against. If they continue to flow down, they will die.


    So at this moment, all the people are running towards the periphery, and wish they had more legs.


    Cheng Fei sees this, just smile: "want to go?"


    Cheng Fei doesn''t make any action. The dozen people in front of him feel that a huge tree is coming in front of him and bombards all the people to the ground.


    As for the Dragon Fire scorpion, it was not knocked down by the tree, but it did not dare to move at this scene, and its legs trembled.


    "Wasn''t it very good just now?" Cheng Fei looks at a dozen people not far away, with a sneer on their faces.


    "It seems that I need to buy a dress first!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C781

    Just a moment ago, Cheng Fei released his momentum of fitness, which made the monsters nearby feel the great threat of du''ao and dare not approach here.


    "Brother, no, there must be a mistake." Linghuo scorpion looks at Cheng Fei coming towards him and feels like he is going to cry.


    What kind of abuse did you do just now? It''s just that the old longevity man is eating arsenic to death!


    The spirit fire scorpion really did not expect Cheng Fei to have such strength, otherwise, even if it is to give him a courage, he also dare not do.


    Although it has scorpion door as the back support, the spirit fire scorpion knows that some people can not be provoked, but did not expect so soon retribution.


    "Well, if we didn''t have some means, these things would be yours now!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the spirit fire scorpion on the ground and sneers.


    Hearing this, the spirit fire scorpion below is also a face of silence, this guy is really too strong, so the spirit fire scorpion at this time in addition to regret has no other redundant words.


    "I can buy my life!" The spirit fire scorpion imitates if be to think of what, an exciting spirit, say to Cheng Fei.


    "Oh? You want to buy your life? With what? Is it the spirit stone or treasure in your treasure ring? "


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei flashed a sneer on his face again.


    "I can ask my grandfather to give you many treasures to buy my life! He must have a lot of things you need in his hand, and my grandfather loves me, so he will give it to you


    Ling Huo scorpion looks at Cheng Fei with a trace of hope in his eyes.


    As a mercenary adventurer, Linghuo scorpion is very clear about what is the most important for Cheng Fei, a strong man, and that is the improvement of his strength.


    "Well? Your grandfather? The elder of scorpion gate Cheng Fei heard this, eyebrow a pick, looking at the spirit fire scorpion asked.


    "Yes, yes!" Linghuo scorpion looks at Cheng Fei and nods excitedly. He thought Cheng Fei was already interested.


    "That sounds great!" Cheng Fei looks at Linghuo scorpion and nods with a smile.


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhen, Wang Wu and others on one side all turned pale. If Cheng Fei really set off the spirit fire scorpion, it would still be a disaster for them, so they would like Cheng Fei to kill the spirit fire scorpion.


    "Master!" Zhou Zhen looks at Cheng Fei and his face changes slightly.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei still has a smile on his face. He takes a look at Zhou Zhen and shakes his head and says, "but I''m really not interested in these things."


    With that, Cheng Fei blows out a fist, and the powerful fist wind roars past and bombards the scorpion with the spirit fire.


    "Ah The spirit fire scorpion sees this, the eye is full of despair.


    "Hum!" At this time, the fist meaning bombarded on the spirit fire Scorpion was suddenly blocked by a light. Cheng Fei and others watched a light and shadow appear from the spirit fire scorpion, blocking the spirit fire scorpion behind.


    "Can you spare my life! I should be very grateful! "


    The old man, dressed in green and decorated with the giant scorpion shadow, looks at Cheng Fei''s wrinkled face with a trace of dignity.


    "I''m the second elder of poisonous scorpion sect. You can come to my door and treat some Taoist friends well."


    Although the old man is polite, but his body is filled with the momentum of the sky, the peak strength of the fitness Period covers the whole forest, which is daunting.


    Zhou Zhen, Wang Wu and others were speechless at this time. They were trembling with fear under this momentum.


    Cheng Fei looks at the light and shadow of the old man on the opposite side and shakes his head. He didn''t expect to hit the little one so soon and the old one came.


    "I was just here to play, but I didn''t expect this guy to want my life, so I''m sorry! As for you


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man and calmly describes the fact, but the words have not finished.


    "Taoist friend, since you come to play, you must have a good time. Naturally, you don''t want to cause a lot of trouble. Although my scorpion gate is not famous, it is still a little famous in this area. Why don''t you spare me, my younger generation, and I will not let you down. My noumenon is on the way to here."


    Looking at Cheng Fei, the old man responds again, with a trace of threat in his voice.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s face does not change at all. He doesn''t think that after the old man comes, he still has something to do with himself.


    "I''m sorry, but please go to hell." Cheng Fei looks at the spirit fire scorpion, said calmly.


    Originally, because of the existence of the scorpion elder, the spirit fire scorpion with hope appeared in his eyes. When he heard this, a touch of panic appeared on his face again.


    "Grandfather


    "Daoyou, it seems that you don''t want to go out of the Miao territory!" When the elder scorpion heard this, his face changed and he looked at Cheng Fei in a gloomy way.


    In this regard, Cheng Fei did not speak much, but waved his fist. In an instant, countless yuan forces converged, and the prestige of the combination period was undoubtedly revealed at this moment.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    Cheng Fei blows down with a fist, and he blows towards the spirit fire scorpion not far away and the empty shadow of the old man."Damn it, boy. You''re looking for death!"


    The old man''s empty shadow saw that his face had changed greatly. In the spirit fire scorpion, he only left a trace of spirit, so he could not play a very powerful role.


    "Let''s go!"


    The old man''s empty shadow looks at the spirit fire scorpion and drinks loudly, but the light and shadow is mobilizing the inner yuan force of the forest to face Cheng Fei with a fist.


    Spirit fire scorpion see this is also a face change, figure toward the periphery flash.


    "Boom


    Hearing only a huge crash, the ghost shadow of the old man is blown into countless pieces by Cheng Fei.


    Wang Wu, Zhou Zhen and others were shocked when they saw this scene. If Cheng Fei hadn''t protected them, the aftermath of the attack would not have been what they could have resisted.


    The old man didn''t expect that Cheng Fei''s blow was so powerful that he was smashed by Cheng Fei.


    "Well? Still want to go? "


    Cheng Fei looks at the spirit fire scorpion that has run far away, and a sneer flashes on his face.


    "Ah


    I saw a flash of light, the distant spirit fire scorpion suddenly fell to the ground, the body dead road disappeared.


    At this time, Wang Wu, Zhou Zhen and others had already looked sluggish, all of which came too fast for them.


    "Well, you go too!" Cheng Fei turns his head and says to Zhou Zhen and others.


    "Ah Zhou Zhen and others were surprised to hear this.


    "Just now that old guy said that his noumenon is coming soon, so you''d better not stay. It''s no use. I''ll solve it myself!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the five people and says.


    "This


    Zhou Zhen was hesitant when he heard this.


    "But Cheng Fei, you''re not old, you..."


    Wang Wu looks at Cheng Fei and says gruffly, with a trace of worry on his face.


    Cheng Fei also laughed, shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I won''t resist. If I want to go, this old guy can''t stop me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C782

    Cheng Fei also laughed, shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I won''t resist. If I want to go, this old guy can''t stop me!"


    "All right, then." Zhou Zhen looked at Cheng Fei and hesitated for a while and said that they stayed for Cheng Fei to talk about really useless.


    And at this time, Wang Wu and Xiao Feng are injured, not much combat power.


    "If you have any orders, please send someone to the Feilu Inn in Dezhou City to say," I''ll go through fire and water, and I''ll do it! "


    Zhou Zhen looked at Cheng Fei and said sincerely.


    "Go through fire and water Wang Wu Xiaofeng and others also followed.


    Looking at these five people, Cheng Fei is also the corner of his mouth up, has not met such an interesting person for a long time.


    Cheng Fei nods with a smile and reaches out to show Zhou Zhen and others to leave.


    Zhou Zhen''s five people are not just kids. Naturally, they don''t have much love for children. They quickly pack up the spoils and put them in front of Cheng Fei, and then say goodbye to Cheng Fei!


    Cheng Fei laughs and puts the arrows in front of him into a storage ring and throws them to Zhou Zhen.


    "This is the medical expenses! Keep it


    At the request of Cheng Fei, Zhou Zhen and others finally accepted these things.


    Watching Zhou Zhen and others leave, Cheng Fei looks into the distance, and there is a trace of helplessness in his eyes. It''s really a bad start. He didn''t expect to get into trouble so soon.


    In fact, Cheng Fei doesn''t have to kill Linghuo scorpion deliberately, but maybe it''s the old scorpion who is used to the upper position. So he talks to Cheng Fei with a trace of his opponent''s appearance, which makes Cheng Fei very unhappy. If he is unhappy, some people will have bad luck.


    "In that case, let''s deal with this guy first."


    Cheng Fei looks at the distance that the powerful momentum that flies toward him quickly, says to himself.


    Zhou Zhen and others who left at this time are also silent, they did not expect this time out will encounter such a thing.


    "Will that elder be all right?" A trace of worry flashed on the face of the little demon, and she also felt the powerful momentum just flashed across the sky in the distance.


    "No!" Zhou Zhenshen took a breath and said.


    "Since you dare to stay, you have enough strength and means."


    Wang Wu is also a bit dull at this time, has been walking in silence, did not speak.


    "We should practice hard and live up to the expectations of our predecessors! I hope I can help you in the future


    The breeze in front of him suddenly raised his head and said, with a trace of firmness in his eyes.


    "Yes! Practice well Zhou Zhen also said in response to this.


    Other several people listen to this look in the eyes is also out of the fierce flame, good practice.


    Cheng Fei did not know that he helped this small team, in the future in the upper bound, became a sharp knife under his hand, killing all directions for him.


    At this time, Cheng Fei met with the scorpion elder. They were like a volcano and a calm lake. They were very clear.


    Cheng Fei is also more intuitive to see the two elders of the scorpion gate. He is dressed in gorgeous robes and looks extraordinary in material. There is a huge scorpion carved on the robe. The robe moves with the wind. The scorpion looks like it is alive and lifelike.


    The old man''s momentum is extraordinary, extremely dignified, a look is the appearance of the superior. It''s just that the black green lustre flashed on the body from time to time, making it look a little gloomy.


    "Boy, you are looking for death!" The scorpion elder looks at Cheng Fei and says darkly.


    At this time, the old man was holding the corpse of the spirit fire scorpion, and his eyes were filled with endless anger.


    "I''m very sorry for this, but after all, it''s not that I don''t give you face. If you want to kill me, you should be prepared to pay the price!" Cheng Fei is extremely insipid.


    "That boy you go to die When the elder poisonous scorpion heard this, his essence flashed in his hand, and the body of the spirit fire scorpion disappeared in his hand, and his figure rushed towards Cheng Fei.


    "Then try it!" Seeing this, Cheng Fei has never dodged, and his figure flashed forward.


    "Scorpion''s paw!" I only heard this scorpion elder roar, waved his palm, waved countless yuan power, and the green spirit condensed into a huge scorpion in the air and patted Cheng Fei.


    "It seems that the prestige is not small!" Seeing this, Cheng Fei said in a low voice, but his figure was not slow at all.


    It''s still the fist, but it''s no longer so weak. With Cheng Fei''s action, he can see a fist like a mountain in the air. It''s powerful and powerful. It''s powerful and shocking.


    "This The scorpion elder who attacked from the opposite side also changed his face when he saw this. This momentum is not small.


    Before that, he got the picture from the ghost which was annihilated by other Chengfei. Among them, Cheng Fei''s fist smashed his spirit, so elder Scorpion was very serious about it.The light flashed through his body, and the giant scorpion in the air was also a flash of light. His body size seemed to have grown a little bit, attacking Cheng Fei.


    The fists in the mountains and the scorpions in the sky are colliding together in the endless forest of Miao Autonomous Region.


    The moment set off an endless storm, this moment, countless trees were lifted, dust in the air, spiritual power in the fury, covering several miles.


    The spirits and monsters nearby are all crazy running towards other forest areas, among which there are all kinds of Miao spirit beasts.


    Three scorpion, rattlesnake, tailless cat, forest wolf, blood red spirit winged Tiger......


    The fighting power of the two strong men in the period of integration is so real at this moment. Two people collide in the endless smoke.


    From time to time, there are explosions in the air. The sound of Yuanli''s martial arts is so dazzling in this forest.


    "Ha ha, come again!" Cheng Fei''s hands flash, a ray of thunder appears, bombarding the old man.


    "Boom


    Where the thunder light passed, the forest exploded, and there was a smell of scorching in the air.


    "What''s the origin of this boy?"


    looking at the thunder light, the poisonous scorpion, Mr. Zhang, dodged one after another, and finally emerged a spiritual shield in front of him to block it out.


    The means of Cheng Fei''s exhibition are not those of ordinary casual practice. They are all powerful and seem to be inherited.


    But for the old man of poisonous scorpion at this time, all this is not important. He only knows that the boy killed his only blood. Therefore, for Cheng Fei, the old man is full of endless killing intention.


    "No matter who you are, I will break you into pieces to commemorate my fire!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C783

    "Sword in the sky!"


    Cheng Fei''s figure flashed, and the black sword was in his hand. He chopped out a blow to the old man.


    Although this old guy is the peak of fitness period, he is not so powerful for Cheng Fei. After being quenched in cold, Cheng Fei meat club has already surpassed the fitness period.


    "Scorpion tongs!" It is obvious that the scorpion''s powerful roar appears behind him.


    The huge pincers are facing Cheng Fei, who is waving his sword. They break through the space and meet at high altitude.


    "Bang!"


    The huge sword light was cut hard on the magic tongs, making waves and scattered in the air, smashing more than a dozen trees.


    Cheng Fei''s attack also made the old man''s figure of poisonous scorpion retreat in the air, so as to stop the strong anti shock force.


    In the face of this scene, the old scorpion is also full of endless surprise. How can the boy use so many means.


    His magic tongs are not ordinary martial arts skills, but are cultivated by using the ancient scorpion tongs left by their scorpion gate.


    Therefore, he is very clear about the power of this blow. He did not expect Cheng Fei to be able to withstand it.


    "Ice sword!"


    Cheng Fei''s figure flashed, and he waved his sword again. He saw countless cold lights flashing in the air, piercing the space.


    This move was summed up by Cheng Fei after he was quenched by cold ice. It is a combination of sword technique and the way of ice. I can see that the air is condensing in the places where countless sword shadows pass.


    After each sword shadow, there is a cold ice edge, flashing sharp luster, attacking the old scorpion.


    "Ten thousand scorpion poison shadow!" The old scorpion is also worthy of the old card fitness period strong, this method is not simple at all.


    With the action of the old man, hundreds of poisonous scorpions appeared in the air. Every one of them was shining, and his momentum was not low.


    "Good means!" Seeing this, Cheng Fei also exclaimed. He could see that some of these scorpion shadows were real spiritual scorpions, and some were spiritual cohesion.


    But what''s amazing is that these spiritual scorpions seem to be no weaker than these real scorpions. This method can''t help but amaze people.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    As they met, countless explosions were heard in the air, which was the collision between sword light and spirit scorpion.


    It is also the collision of ice and scorpion, the flesh and blood are flying in the air, and the ice is splashing in all directions.


    The aftermath of the battle was to bombard the surrounding ground with holes, each of which was the size of a basin.


    The ground had no trees for a long time, and had been affected by the aftereffect of the two men''s battle, and they were all turned into pieces.


    Such a huge battle prestige has also attracted the attention of many adventurers in the Miao forest. For such a battle prestige, they all chose to avoid from afar.


    As frequent visitors in the Miao forest, they all know that some things are not something they can participate in, and some mistakes are not visible to them. There are very few things that make a profit. Most of them are just delivering food.


    After the collision between the endless sword light and the scorpion shadow, Cheng Fei and the old scorpion both stand in the air and look at each other.


    Cheng Fei is still a face of indifference, such a battle for him does not have much pressure. But the old man looks at Cheng Fei with a gloomy and angry face.


    "Boy, it doesn''t matter where you come from. If you kill my fire, you''re going to die!"


    The old man looked at Cheng Fei and roared.


    Cheng Fei just shrugs his shoulders to show that he doesn''t care. If you want to kill him, come on, as long as you have the strength.


    I saw the old man roared, and the whole body was covered with endless green smoke.


    "What is this about?" Cheng Fei looks at the old man disappearing in the green fog and says curiously.


    Although he said so, Cheng Fei did not relax his vigilance at all, for the momentum coming from it became more and more powerful.


    "Damn it!"


    With the disappearance of the green fog, Cheng Fei sees the old man''s shape with a touch of shock on his face.


    At this time, the old man was a scorpion in the shape of a human. His arms were turned into sharp scorpion tongs, and a long tail of Scorpion was sticking out behind his buttocks. The light flashing from time to time on the tail showed that it was not just good-looking.


    "It''s fun!" Cheng Fei looks at the old man and says with a smile.


    The old man heard Cheng Fei''s words, his momentum was stagnant, and then he called out in a gloomy voice: "boy, let''s have a look at my scorpion spirit body!"


    The old man roared and his figure flickered. The huge scorpion shadow flashed in the air, making it difficult to capture his figure.


    "Bang!"


    Cheng Fei is unprepared. When he strikes, Cheng Fei is blown out.


    "Poof!"


    Cheng Fei spits out a mouthful of blood, and the blood splashes all over the sky.


    "Well, boy, die!" Seeing the effect of his attack, the old man also gave a sneer, and his figure shot out again."Bang!"


    see the old man''s huge pincers bombard Cheng Fei''s landing position again, and the powerful attack directly blows out a huge hole on the ground.


    Look at the tunnel, there is no trace of Cheng Fei, the old man is also a coagulation.


    "Cough, old man, it''s real!"


    On a tree in the distance, Cheng Fei''s voice comes with a trace of disdain.


    The old man turns around and sees Cheng Fei holding a middle finger to him, and the scorpion elder''s anger burns again.


    "Well, let''s move the real thing." Cheng Fei murmured in his heart.


    The momentum of the whole body instantly condenses, and Cheng Fei''s eyes are covered with silver, and the breath becomes cold.


    "What is this boy up to?" The scorpion elder looks at Cheng Fei''s momentum and looks at Cheng Fei with a dignified face.


    At this time, Cheng Fei felt a sense of fear on his body. It was the breath of death.


    This makes the old man feel extremely cautious about Cheng Fei at this time. Obviously, he knows what means Cheng Fei used.


    "Let''s have a good time." Cheng Fei''s voice falls, but his figure disappears in front of the old man.


    "Not good!" Seeing this, the scorpion old man''s face changed suddenly, and he would not want to coagulate his forceps and blow them away.


    "Hum! Eat me Cheng Fei''s voice came and he saw a huge fist bombarding the old man.


    "Bang!" Cheng Fei''s fist hits the old man''s pincers, and the powerful force spreads from his fist.


    "Bang!" In the face of Cheng Fei''s attack, some of the old man fell into the downwind, his figure retreated one after another, stepping out of a huge hole on the ground.


    In the face of this scene, the old man looks at Cheng Fei in horror. What medicine did the boy take? It''s so powerful.


    It''s only one step away from the other.


    "Old man, you''re not the only one who can move, really!" Cheng Fei looks at the old man and sneers.


    The old scorpion looks very pale after hearing this, this damned boy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C784

    "Well, don''t think you can escape the end of death


    Looking at Cheng Fei, a sneer flashed across his face. With a big wave of his hand, countless green smog filled his whole body again.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei has a sneer on his face. He doesn''t know who will win. It''s not good to be so confident.


    Looking at the fierce scorpion, Cheng Fei''s black sword in his hand is crossing the air, and his figure is also stepping out.


    "Sword in the sky!"


    Cheng Fei murmured, a cold light in the air, a huge sword cut through the sky, toward the two old is killed.


    "Well, go to death, scorpion


    As the old man said, the huge claw of his hand flashed sharp light and stabbed Cheng Fei.


    There was a flash of light above the magic tongs, and the air was smelly everywhere. A lot of smoke fell on the ground, making the ground dry.


    This shows that there is a strong poison on the old man''s forceps, which can corrode the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The two hit each other hard, setting off a huge wave in the air, where the wave passed, the trees were destroyed.


    "The power of the tongs!"


    The old man drinks with a loud voice, and the luster on the magic tongs flashes. Cheng Fei only feels a huge force passing from the black sword to his own hand.


    "Hum!" Cheng Fei utters a cold hum. With a wave of his right hand, the black sword disappears. His figure stands in the air, and countless fingerprints are made.


    As Cheng Fei''s voice falls, clouds gather in the air nearby.


    "Boom


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Seeing a huge trampling sound coming from the void, the scorpion elder saw a huge figure emerging from the thunder under the robbery cloud.


    "Thunder elephant?" Scorpion elder saw this scene, immediately frowned.


    I saw in the God thunder giant elephant slender nose each time throws out, is innumerable lightning stroke in the void, one breath and one breath sees, innumerable thunder roars.


    "Damn it!" When the old man saw this scene, a trace of ferocity flashed in his eyes.


    "The body of a scorpion!"


    The scorpion elder directly turned into a dark shadow, and the huge figure suddenly fell down.


    "Why? Become a giant scorpion? " Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s face flashed a trace of curiosity.


    This scorpion elder doesn''t look like a demon clan. How can he become a scorpion? Is it their unique means of scorpion?


    In the sky, countless thunders are converging, and the God thunder giant elephant rushes towards the scorpion old man, where the air is blasted.


    "Bang!"


    I saw the giant scorpion that the elder scorpion changed collided with the God thunder giant elephant. At this moment, countless Yuan Li fell into the rage.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    I saw the thunder giant elephant and scorpion constantly collide together, the sound of fighting spread around more than ten miles.


    There are no other animals in this area. In the face of such a battle, they have already instinctively escaped from here.


    Seeing the thunder giant elephant and the poisonous scorpion old man constantly collide together, Cheng Fei''s face is a little cold, and the black sword appears again and bombards the scorpion elder.


    "One sword makes nineteen states cold!"


    In the air, a sword flashed across the air and chopped at the old man''s back.


    "Boy, I want to die!"


    After countless battles, the old scorpion noticed Cheng Fei''s action.


    As soon as the figure turns, avoiding the bombardment of the God thunder giant elephant, the poisonous scorpion old man''s huge tail stabs at Cheng Fei.


    "Bang!"


    The black sword collides with the scorpion''s tail sting, and sparks are splashing everywhere in time and space.


    "Hum!" two people a collision, Cheng Fei flies upside down and comes out, sees the tail thorn that follows, Cheng Fei a cold hum.


    "Oh Cheng Fei''s shadow flickers in the air. Cheng Fei appears behind the poisonous scorpion elder and wields his sword.


    "The sword cuts the world!"


    Under the shadow of Cheng Fei''s sword, a series of light and shadow pass through the air, and the huge sword power breaks out of the body, and mercilessly cuts the scorpion elder.


    "Bang!"


    The shadow of the sword slashed on the back of the scorpion elder and cut it out.


    "Bang!" The giant figure of the scorpion elder severely hit the trees in the distance and broke a dozen trees one after another to stop the backward figure.


    "This boy has mastered the law of space!"


    Elder scorpion looks at Cheng Fei, and his face changes. What kind of character is this boy.


    Master the rules of space, sword power and powerful moves, all of which make the scorpion elder more afraid of Cheng Fei.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    Cheng Fei did not let go of such an opportunity at all. He flashed his figure and bombarded out again, like a mountain fist in the air."Flash!" Seeing this, the old man of scorpion suddenly retreats to avoid the blow of Kai Cheng Fei.


    "Scorpion King!" The old man''s face flashed a trace of ferocity, a mouthful of blood essence spit out, although the body is a shock, but the whole body momentum is again soaring.


    "Peep!"


    Cheng Fei saw a huge scorpion figure in the air flash out, this time the size of the scorpion has become dozens of times larger.


    As if it was a hill, where the forest was trampled to pieces, stepping out towards Cheng Fei. A sharp chill flashed over the huge claws.


    "* *, can we get bigger?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the old scorpion, and his face is shocked.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know that the blood the old man vomited just now is the scorpion essence of his own cultivation. Although his strength has soared for himself, he has done great harm to himself.


    Cheng does not care about this.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes turn silver again. Cheng Fei has already mastered the changes of fighting state.


    "Holy soul Scepter!" facing the ferocious scorpion elder, Cheng Fei did not directly go up to meet the tough, but chose to starve himself to be good at the way of spirit and soul.


    "Holy soul cage!" Cheng Fei utters a cold hum, and countless golden lights fall with Cheng Fei''s voice, and they are shrouded in the ancient poisonous scorpion, which has become a giant scorpion elder.


    "Bang!"


    The scorpion elder swung out a blow and hit the golden light fiercely, which made the golden light flash, but it did not reduce the poison scorpion elder shrouded in it.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    The scorpion constantly bombards the golden cage. Cheng Fei looks at the scorpion who resists constantly, and a trace of solemnity flashes on his face.


    On the sea of spirits, more than a dozen of spirits thought in this moment, crazy mobilization of endless spirit power.


    "A blow from the spirit!" I saw all the invisible forces bombarded the golden cage.


    "Roar!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the poisonous scorpion elder who is constantly attacked by his spirit. The expression on his face is still cold.


    But the scorpion elder in the cage of holy light is trapped in chaos.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C785

    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei is not moved at all. Countless spirit attacks attack the giant scorpion, and each attack makes the elder of the poisonous scorpion roar.


    "Ah I saw the scorpion elder suddenly roared, countless Yuan Li gathered on his body.


    "Bang!" A huge explosion comes from the golden cage. Cheng Fei only feels his soul ache. His face turns white and he can''t help but step back.


    With the smoke dispersed, Cheng Fei saw a huge hole on the ground, and the old man''s figure had already disappeared.


    "Let the old man run away!" Cheng Fei looks at this scene, complexion gloomy says.


    I saw a flash of blood in the distant void, and shot away in the distance.


    For such a period, as long as pay some price, it is difficult to retain.


    Cheng Fei didn''t use all his means, but he didn''t expect that this guy was so decisive.


    Soon after, the old man returned to the gate of poisonous scorpion, which changed the faces of all the disciples.


    "Son of a bitch, we don''t finish, I''ll kill you sooner or later!"


    A trace of ferocity flashed on the face of the scorpion elder, looking at the deep forest of Miao.


    "Achiao!" at this time, Cheng Fei sneezed out in the deep forest of Miao.


    "I don''t know who is thinking of me." Cheng Fei smiles and shakes his head.


    "Boy, you have to pay attention, you should be targeted!"


    The sound of returning to the sky tower makes Cheng Fei''s body shake, and a trace of meditation flashes on his face.


    "You''re being watched? Is it the old scorpion? " Cheng Fei''s voice rings in the sea of spirits.


    "I don''t think so. Before I did, someone was exploring your position, but I blocked it."


    The voice of Huitian tower rings and responds.


    "Oh? Is that so? It seems that the matter has been exposed! "


    Cheng Fei immediately thinks of those guys he robbed in the ancient battlefield, forcing Liu Jian Sheng Zi, Ba Ti Sheng Zi and so on.


    "It should be! You have offended so many forces. " Back to the sky tower said with a smile.


    Another bad news! You want to hear that? "


    The sound of Huitian tower falls, with a trace of funny smell.


    "You''re not going to do anything?" Cheng Fei suddenly has a bad feeling.


    "Let''s start with a bad one." Cheng Fei says helplessly.


    "That is, I deliberately missed some information. They already know that you are in Miao territory, so these people will smell it soon!" Back to the sky tower said with a smile.


    "You Cheng Fei only feels that his forehead is congested. This bastard wants to kill himself.


    "Good news?" Cheng Fei can only ask helplessly.


    "The good news is that they only know that you are in Miao, but they don''t know where you are! But some people will find you by accident


    "So come on, young man." Back to the sky tower said with a smile.


    "My God, you are trying to kill me, you two bastards!" Cheng Fei is speechless. He lives here, not only not helping, but also making trouble here.


    "Oh, ah, why did I take it with me? I''m a good boy." Tongtian tower shouts unjustly to say.


    "Cut! You are not a good thing either Not waiting for Cheng Fei to speak, Huitian tower disdains to say.


    "Go back to heaven, are you going to heaven, brother, I will teach you a lesson today!" Hearing this "roar" from Tongtian tower, two people, aobu, are two towers. They start to make trouble in the Shenhun sea.


    Cheng Fei only feels that these two living treasures are full of silence. It seems that they are speeding up their pace. Cheng Fei looks at the endless forest ahead and thinks of it in his heart.


    "I''m going to post the mission! As Cheng Fei continues to march toward Wanyao mountain, a gloomy figure Jinru enters a building with extremely simple decoration and looks at the friar on the counter and says in a voice.


    "What tasks do the guests want to post?" The harsh voice came from the monk''s words, with a touch of cold.


    "Kill a man, the first stage of fitness, this is his breath!" The old voice gave all the black jade pieces to the friar.


    Looking at the black jade piece in his hand, the Friar''s eyes flashed with light, and then he looked at the old man opposite and said, "five hundred thousand high-level spirit stones!"


    Hearing this, the old man on the opposite side also had a headache. To their point, spirit stones are basically high-level spirit stones. 500000 spirit stones are equivalent to 50 million ordinary low-level spirit stones. That''s the price that can buy a high-level or even half step top-notch immortal tools.


    But when he thought of something, the old man gritted his teeth and nodded: "good!"


    "Pursuit of gold 30!"


    Hearing the old man''s words, the monk also immediately burst out a number.


    Hearing this number, the old man on the opposite side was also happy.


    The strength of this building is called the traceless building. It is a powerful killer. As the elder of the poisonous scorpion gate, the old poisonous scorpion naturally knows the strength.In order to kill Cheng Fei, the old scorpion is also unscrupulous, just to avenge his grandson Linghuo scorpion.


    There are four levels of killers: black iron, bronze, gold and purple gold!


    When the task of fitness period is listed as gold level, it means that they will shoot at least two monks in fitness period, so the old Scorpion will be so excited.


    Seeing this matter solved, the old scorpion didn''t stay any longer and walked out of the cold building.


    "Boy, wait till you die." Looking at the direction of miaojiang, poisonous scorpion Zhang Lao sneered.


    This traceless building is the number one killer force in the Miao area. For them, finding Cheng Fei is a very simple thing.


    At this time, Cheng Fei didn''t know that he was on the list of killers of the traceless building. He was an expert in the forest of Miao Autonomous Region. He had a map left by Zhou Zhen and others. Cheng Fei''s surname was Jin, and his speed was very fast, but there were some things that could not be avoided.


    "Roar!"


    A golden lion with sharp horns looks at Cheng Fei. There is a trace of anger on his face. The boy dare to challenge him.


    Cheng Fei sees a trace of helplessness on the face of the golden lion. Although he is very careful, he still breaks into this guy''s territory and is found.


    This golden lion has the blood of golden fur roar, so it looks extremely powerful and looks at Cheng Fei with a fierce eye.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the Golden Lion swoops towards Cheng Feifei, and the surrounding space is shaking one by one. The demon forces gather. In the air, a dozen metal blades are formed in an instant, and they come to kill Cheng Fei.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei smiles. The power of space moves and the figure moves away in an instant.


    "Just play with you for a while!"


    Looking at the golden lion, Cheng Fei is also interested. He dodges the attack of the golden lion. This scene makes the golden lion roar again, and all the golden hairs stand up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C786

    "Magic giant fist!"


    With a low roar, Cheng Fei bursts out and attacks the golden lion.


    The golden lion looks at Cheng Fei. There is a trace of disdain on his big face and a golden light on his golden claws. He grabs at Cheng Fei.


    When catching Cheng Fei, his claws become extremely huge, showing metallic luster, which makes it difficult to belittle its power.


    However, Cheng Fei''s magic fist is not empty. He sees the huge spiritual fist converging in the air, like a mountain, towards the golden lion.


    The air was blasted all over the place, and all the spiritual forces around were trapped in chaos and went to meet the golden lion.


    "Boom When the two meet in the air, they wave several moves one after another,


    and then with the help of the anti shock force, the two separate. But at this time, the golden lion''s eyes toward Cheng Fei are a little different.


    This guy is actually able to meet him on the body, which makes the Golden Lion feel very bad, which is simply subverting his concept of lion life.


    Cheng Fei looks at the golden lion on the opposite side, and a trace of pain flashes in his eyes. This guy is really fleshy. In the collision just now, Cheng Fei really feels that his hand hurts. If he comes again for a while, Cheng Fei feels that his hand will not feel.


    "Come again!"


    Cheng Fei''s figure flashed and shot out again, but this time he didn''t choose hard hitting. Instead, his fingerprints were moving, clouds were plunging and thunder was roaring.


    "The thunder is powerful!"


    Cheng Fei roared, and countless thunder thunders roared. The huge God thunder giant elephant has been converging, as if it had been from ancient times, and with countless thunder and lightning, he attacked the golden lion without hesitation.


    "Roar!" When the golden lion saw Cheng Fei make a huge God thunder giant elephant, it was also a roar. The spirit power of the whole body gathered. I saw that the golden lion''s body size was a little bigger in an instant.


    "Boom! Boom


    Countless thunder and lightning in the air, making the whole forest is sounded a roar, nearby small spirit animals are shivering and crawling.


    At this moment, the golden lion also roared out his own attack, only to see the flames spurting out from its mouth, toward the God thunder giant elephant attack and go.


    Where the fire passed, there was a crackling sound. The fierce flame formed a flamingo like flamingo in the air, and rushed to the God thunder giant elephant crazily.


    "Roar!" Cheng Fei condensed out of the God thunder giant elephant is not so simple, a roar, a huge elephant palm in the air, a foot out.


    Suddenly, countless thunders were generated under its feet, and the Flamingo, which was under the control of the God thunder giant elephant, flew wildly towards the bottom.


    At this time, Cheng Fei did not continue to fight. Instead, he stood and watched the battle between a thunder elephant and a golden lion.


    Although the golden lion is shooting, but as a lion king, Cheng Fei is still very concerned about the lion. One is staring at Cheng Fei''s movements.


    Fighting in the jungle can grow into a king of beasts. Naturally, the golden lion is not simple. It soon exhausted the power of the thunder giant elephant and dissipated it in the air.


    At this time, the golden lion is not in that kind of magic, the golden hair is also a lot of being blasted into black.


    "This guy is not bad at all."


    Cheng Fei looks at the golden lion with a smile in his eyes.


    "Roar! I want to die Looking at the smile on Cheng Fei''s face, the golden lion suddenly roars.


    He felt that this guy was provoking himself and laughing at himself. As a lion king, this was intolerable to the king of beasts.


    With a roar, the Golden Lion rushes towards Cheng Fei again, and his figure flashes in the air.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the air was blasted and countless trees exploded.


    "No! The lion roars Cheng Fei is also careless, did not expect this guy to have such a move.


    After a while, Cheng Fei feels a pain in his soul, and his sight in front of him also becomes a little blurred. He knows that this is the ghost of lion roar Gong.


    In the face of everything, Cheng Fei is not thinking about the blink, such an environment, for the golden lion is an excellent opportunity, or better to hide first.


    "Boom The golden lion''s huge golden claws claw hard at the position where Cheng Feigang just stood.


    There is a huge hole on the ground. Cheng Fei is frightened to see him in the distance. If he bombards himself, he will at least be seriously injured.


    "How dare you


    When Cheng Fei relaxes a little, his figure moves out again. The voice of anger rings through the air. A huge sword is cut on Cheng Fei''s back. Even if Cheng Fei hides fast, it is also affected.


    "Cough!"


    Cheng Fei''s figure reappears in a tree, with a long bloodstain behind him. He feels the injury behind him, and a flash of anger flashes in his eyes. If he hadn''t flashed quickly, this blow would have cut him in two."Roar!" When the golden lion saw this scene, a trace of humanity flashed over the lion''s face.


    In its view, human beings are not good things, so he did not dare to relax his vigilance to the people in black.


    After quietly observing the surrounding environment, the king of beasts who occupied a territory in the deep forest of Miao Autonomous Region actually chose to leave.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s face also flashed a trace of helplessness. However, he was more glad that if the Lion King joined hands with this guy, even Cheng Fei would feel a little tricky.


    "Who are you?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the black figure in the distance and asks in a voice.


    At this time, Cheng''s flying is only based on the fact that he is flying around.


    "One more!" Cheng Fei immediately eyebrows a pick, but did not have any action.


    "Someone will buy your life!" The deep voice came from the man in black, which made people feel cold.


    "Killer? Is it the old scorpion? " Cheng Fei looks at the man in black and asks in a voice.


    Looking at the yuan force wave again rising from the man in black, Cheng Fei has no intention to get the answer from this guy.


    More than 90% of the probability is that the scorpion''s old man did it. We haven''t finished this thing. Cheng Fei looks at the man in black on the opposite side and thinks secretly.


    "Oh


    A cold light flashed past, only to see the man in black on the long sword gushed out of a strong color, and the figure of the man in black also disappeared in the air again.


    "Well, kill you guys who hide their heads and tails first!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the disappeared man in black, and there is a flash of indifference on his face. At the moment of this guy''s hand, he is already a dead man in Cheng Fei''s eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C787

    At this time, Cheng Fei''s dignified momentum rings, and Cheng Fei''s eyes turn silver white.


    This scene is enough to show the anger in Cheng Fei''s heart. One is anger at his injury, the other is anger at his carelessness.


    So at this moment, Cheng Fei''s momentum changes, and his realm is also a breakthrough.


    The first stage peak of fitness period! Fit medium! The first floor of fitness stage! The second floor of fitness stage! Mid level peak of fitness period!


    As soon as his figure flashed, Cheng Feibiao shot out. He could see the power of space and the force of wind, which made Cheng Fei flash like a shadow.


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s disappearance, the man in black in the dark also has a glimmer of color in his eyes. His killing intention for Cheng Fei is also strong again.


    "Kill!" With a violent drink, Cheng Fei''s figure appears behind the man in black and punches out.


    "Magic giant fist!" Cheng Fei''s strength is exhausted. The air around him is confined. If his huge fist wants to break the sky at the same time, he blows at the man in black.


    The man in black felt this force and his face changed dramatically. The sword in his hand was sharp and waved, breaking the firmness of his whole body.


    "Bang!" Although Cheng Fei''s punch was fast, he did not bombard the man in black, which made him avoid the hard work.


    However, this boxing intention still hit on the immortal long sword of the man in black. I saw that the sword of medium grade immortal ware level was making an unbearable sound.


    Then there was a sad cry, and it broke in the air, and the pieces scattered all over the void.


    Cheng Fei saw this scene, a little sneer flashed on his face. It didn''t come out. I see when you can be a person.


    Looking at the man in black in front of him, Cheng Fei''s figure flashed, and he came out again with his fist. There was endless fist meaning on his fist, and countless efforts gathered together.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei played his fist to the extreme and showed the beauty of strength incisively and vividly.


    However, no one has the heart to appreciate this scene. For the man in black on the opposite side, Cheng Fei is so powerful.


    According to the description of the old scorpion, they have photographed the existence of two mid-level peaks in the fitness period. However, in the face of Cheng Fei''s attack, the black suit man has only the power to parry, which is unbelievable.


    To know that the killer strength of traceless building has experienced countless battles, so this moment, for Cheng Fei, the man in black, is incomparably solemn.


    Glancing at some place, the man in black once again has a fairy sword in his hand, and he waves to attack Cheng Fei.


    The sword techniques used by the man in black are all killing swords. Every move is a killing move. It doesn''t make it fancy. It''s all a move to kill.


    In the face of this scene, Cheng Fei''s hand is shining, and the black sword is in his hand. The sword that covers the sky breaks out of his body and runs towards the man in black on the opposite side.


    Don''t you want to play with the sword? Then I''ll play sword with you!


    "One sword makes nineteen states cold!" Cheng Fei is a unique move. He is good at sword moves and covers the man in black.


    For a time, the whole sky is full of swords, and each sword is dazzling, which is hard to see directly.


    "Beheading!" The man in black roared and saw a flash of blood on his sword.


    The invisible power cuts across the void and cuts towards Cheng Fei''s sword.


    Cheng Fei is more angry when he sees the action of the man in black. Just now this guy hurt himself with this move.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Fei''s sword power is more strong. He wants to chop this bastard.


    Innumerable swords gather and collide in the air, and each collision makes a sharp sound in the air.


    At this moment, it was like a world of swords. Countless swords were constantly crossing and colliding in the air.


    Looking at this scene, Cheng Fei still doesn''t stop at all. He keeps waving his sword. All the swords are cut out, and he cuts to the man in black.


    With the passage of time, the man in black also fell into a bad situation and was severely suppressed by Cheng Fei.


    At this time, the man in black was so powerful that his action flashed. The lightsaber in his hand pressed hard against Cheng Fei. It seemed that he chose to exchange the wound with Cheng Fei.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei flashed a sneer on his face and flashed up without fear. Did this guy really think he was afraid of him.


    The black sword in his hand waved here, and countless lights and shadows flashed by. Every time, he tore the void and met the man in black fiercely.


    "Bang!" The two collided fiercely, setting off a huge wave, and countless spiritual powers rolled in the air.


    "Kill!" At this time, a dark shadow from the bottom of the way, the air is torn.


    At this time, Cheng Fei seems to be in the buffer period of his moves and is most vulnerable to attack.


    In the face of the attack, Cheng Fei''s mouth rises with a touch of irony.


    At this time, the man in black on the opposite side saw this scene, and a smile flashed on his face. He waited for a moment. For a long time, his partner finally made a move.She seems to have seen the scene of Cheng Fei being killed. Her face can''t help but sound, showing a bloodthirsty excitement.


    "Bang!"


    However, the fact quickly let him feel a kind of despair, only to see his partner has not killed Cheng Fei''s side, a figure emerged behind him.


    One blow severely attacked the black clothes, and then it flew out and smashed out more than ten meters.


    "What?"


    The man in black was dull. What was the figure that just flickered past.


    Looking at the distance constantly howling his partner, the man in black had a kind of trance, all this happened too fast.


    "Kill!"


    Cheng Fei doesn''t care about this. He attacks the man in black with his left hand and his sword with his right hand.


    "Chop!"


    "Nine robber God thunder!"


    I saw a huge God thunder flash over the top of the man in black and thundered at the man in black.


    "Not good!"


    The man in black wanted to leave, but everything was not so easy.


    "Ban!" Cheng Fei whispers, and the space around the man in black suddenly solidifies, hindering the man in black''s escape.


    "Boom


    God thunder thundered, all of them thundered on the man in black who could not escape, and fell down and flew.


    "Well, wasn''t it very good just now?"


    Cheng Fei looks at this time to become more black the man in black sneers.


    At this time, the silver in Cheng Fei''s eyes is also gradually fading away. He retreats from the fighting state, and immediately feels the sharp pain from behind the grass.


    The more pain, the more angry Cheng Fei is to this guy in front of him. Damn it.


    At this time, the two killers have lost their fighting power, and they have no hesitation about Cheng Fei. The cold light flashed and a voice flashed. The two people on the ground just lost their breath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C788

    After finishing the two men, Chen fagei cleaned them up and went on marching towards the direction of Wanyao mountain.


    At this time, his injury is not easy, so for Cheng Fei, it is to seize the time to find a place to heal. After all, this is not in the outside world, although it is possible to encounter attacks.


    "The front should be Wanyao mountain!" Cheng Fei looks at the mountain in the distance, a trace of thinking flashed on his face and said.


    From this, many even Cheng Fei felt a palpitation. This mountain is not simple.


    "It''s better to find a place to heal first."


    Cheng Fei looks around and points to the spirit of waiting for an opportunity in the distance.


    Spirit swept, Cheng Fei quickly found the cave at the foot of Wanyao mountain.


    "It''s nice here!" Cheng Fei takes a look at the cave and sees that there are many white bones in it, most of which belong to monsters. It is obvious that many monsters have lived here.


    "Little gangster, I''m on guard! I want to heal!" Cheng Fei''s voice rings in the cave.


    Xiao Hei''s strong figure appears in the air, looking at Cheng Fei, who has closed his eyes, a trace of anger flashed on his face.


    In Xiaohei''s opinion, Cheng Fei was injured because he was not well prepared.


    So looking out of the cave, there was a glimmer of bloodthirsty light on the little black monkey''s face. These guys really didn''t know whether to live or die.


    Outside the cave, some monsters soon noticed the smell. After all, for these monsters in Wanyao mountain, Cheng Fei''s breath is like a light in the night, so many low-level monsters can''t help searching for Cheng Fei.


    At this time, Cheng Fei did not pay attention to these problems. He believed that Xiaohei could solve these problems.


    I don''t know what kind of toxin the man in black used. After Cheng Fei''s death, the wounds still haven''t recovered, so they still emit a fishy smell.


    "It''s the power of the rules and the poison. It seems that the origin of this killer is not simple! "


    Cheng Fei''s spirit observed the long scar behind him, and a trace of thinking flashed across his face.


    "Turn!"


    Cheng Fei murmured. Above the elixir field, a stream of dark green yuan force began to move, and kept moving towards the injured part of the body.


    Before Cheng Fei did not use these toxins, because it is not a complicated thing for him, he is an expert at using poison.


    He kept these poisons because he was afraid that after the toxins were removed, the remaining mysterious power of law would react.


    Therefore, we must solve them in an instant, so that we can not be resisted by these forces.


    "Hum!" When the poisonous elements in the body begin to refine and devour these elements, the golden light is released on a tower shadow in the sea of spirits.


    The shadow of Tongtian tower appears on Cheng Fei''s back and begins to suppress these mysterious forces.


    "How can this force feel familiar?"


    The confused voice of Tongtian tower comes with a touch of familiarity.


    "Familiar?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei also said curiously.


    "It''s the power of those guys!" Back to the voice of the tower, the answer to the tower.


    "Oh! Yes, I said, "well, how can you be so familiar with it?"


    Cheng Fei is more confused when he hears this. What are these guys talking about.


    As if knowing Cheng Fei''s doubts, Huitian tower went on to say: "it''s a group of guys living in the shadow, called the shadow clan! The natural assassins are similar to this little black, but they are even more powerful in the dark, and can even achieve 200% effect


    "So powerful?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s face flashed a touch of surprise, so powerful.


    With such a race, Cheng Fei has a long-standing feeling.


    "Eat it!" The voice of Tongtian tower comes, and the golden light suddenly enlarges and goes towards Cheng Fei''s back.


    The black power on Cheng Fei''s back is directly wrapped in the golden light and slowly moves towards the tower.


    With the transfer of this black power, Cheng Fei''s back is also rapidly restored. The green wood power and the blue water spirit power are constantly condensed.


    Cheng Fei''s body is very strong, so this kind of injury is like a piece of cake to Cheng Fei''s scar, and soon only a trace is left.


    It won''t take long for the scar to disappear. This is the advantage of physical strength.


    "Almost!" Cheng Fei feels the recovery of the injury behind him, and his face is also relaxed.


    As soon as the figure flashed, Cheng Fei quickly moved out of the cave and called on Xiao Hei to rush to Wanyao mountain.


    As soon as he enters the Wanyao mountain, Cheng Fei feels as if he has entered a busy market. He can''t see powerful monsters flash by. At the moment, even Cheng Fei suppresses his breath to the extreme. If there is a fight in this place, Cheng Fei feels that he is also very embarrassed."It should be in this direction!"


    Cheng Fei looks at a vertical stone of more than 100 meters in the distance. He whispers, and his figure bursts out.


    "Is it here?" Cheng Fei''s figure stands under the huge stone. Looking at the stone gate under the stone, Cheng Fei''s face is also more confirmed.


    "Shimen? Is it still a cave? I don''t know whether it was left by the ancestors of Tianhan sect or by other monks! "


    Cheng Fei''s thoughts flash through his mind.


    Stepping forward, Cheng Fei feels a heavy feeling when he puts his hand print on the stone gate.


    "It''s going to weigh hundreds of thousands of pounds, isn''t it?" Cheng Fei feels the power of the stone gate and flashes a trace of service fee consideration on his face.


    "Give me a start!" Cheng Fei''s clothes and robes are windless. He sees a huge hole at his feet.


    "Click, click." Cheng Fei saw the stone door under his hand slowly raised a big gap.


    "Up See Cheng Fei''s eyes in this moment once again become silver, the strength rises again.


    "Give me a start!"


    "Click, click."


    This time, the stone gate is pulled up by Cheng Fei, which is big enough to allow a person to enter.


    Cheng Fei see this is also a flash, low jump into it.


    "Bang!" The stone gate fell again. The strong gravity made the ground nearby tremble, attracting the attention of many monsters.


    "Why, it''s so dark!" Cheng Fei flashed in his hand, and a flame appeared, illuminating the scene in front of him.


    I saw a long corridor with words on it from time to time.


    "Tianhanzong endlessly remains old and decadent!"


    Cheng Fei quietly reads the words on the wall.


    "This should be left by the elder of tianhanzong!" Cheng Fei''s eyes flash a glimmer of enlightenment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C789

    Looking at the long corridor, Cheng Fei feels like he is in the tomb of Jin family in the ancient battlefield.


    Shaking his head, Cheng Fei walks to the other end of the corridor with a smile. However, he doesn''t relax his vigilance.


    See this cave is like a general cave, through the long corridor, Cheng Fei came to a huge classroom.


    "Is this really just a simple cave? I don''t feel like it. " Cheng Fei''s face flashed a little doubt.


    If the ordinary cave, through the corridor, should be the place to live, but Cheng Fei does not feel that he is now staying in a living room.


    With the flash of light, Cheng Fei feels that the floor of his living room is actually changing, and stone slabs are constantly moving.


    "What is this? Formation? "


    Cheng Fei looks at the pattern slowly formed on the floor below, and a trace of consternation flashes across his face.


    It was the first time that he saw such an array. It was actually integrated with the building.


    "Flame?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the continuous formation of a fire dragon, said in a low voice.


    "Roar!"


    I see these flame dragons roar and attack Cheng Fei.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Cheng Fei, who lives in the blood of the five elements, is not afraid of these flames.


    "Well? Are these fire snakes getting stronger? " Cheng Fei is surprised to find that the fire snakes that he defeated are stronger than before.


    "Supernatural devil Qingtian fist!" Cheng Fei uttered a low cry, and his fists bombarded out. Countless yuan forces were converging towards Cheng Fei.


    This time, Cheng Fei did not condense it into a mountain, but a black and Golden Dragon shuttling through the flames.


    "You have to break this array. Where is the base? "


    Cheng Fei controls his own Yuan Li long, constantly defeats these fire snakes and begins to search for their array bases.


    "Not here!"


    "It''s not here either!"


    Cheng Fei keeps breaking the foundations, but he doesn''t break the array.


    At this time, the fire is still gathering, the strength of the fire snake is also constantly increasing, each is comparable to the birth of the baby.


    "I found you!"


    Cheng Fei''s eyes burst out a Jingguang, looking at the stone slab not far away, a boxing out.


    "Bang!"


    With the fragmentation of the stone slab, the surrounding flame also dissipated.


    Just when Cheng Fei just relaxed.


    Click.


    At this time, a voice sounded, and Cheng Fei saw that in front of him, there was a hole in the road to the deeper.


    A fire red flame slowly rises, covering the road to the depth.


    "What the hell is this? Test? Or simply don''t want to let others in? " Cheng Fei looks at the flame in front of him, and a trace of doubt flashes on his face.


    "It should be blocking people." Back to the sky tower to guess.


    "it doesn''t seem to be the ordinary spirit fire, it''s the essence of fire".


    "flame essence"? That''s a good thing Cheng Fei''s eyes brightened when he heard this. The essence of


    flame is absolute sanctuary for the practitioner of fire attributes, which is also available to Cheng Fei.


    "You''d better think about it first." Huitian tower seems to be far behind Cheng Fei''s idea.


    "The fire seems to have a volcano under it, and this guy seems to have connected it, so once you understand it, who knows what''s going to happen, you don''t want to be a suckling pig."


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s fiery heart was immediately poured a basin of cold water.


    "Well, let''s not worry about it for the time being. Business matters!" Cheng Fei stands out and says.


    "But it seems that the flame is not so good. If I am not mistaken, there is a forbidden air array."


    Cheng Fei takes a look at the surrounding environment and says helplessly.


    This next flight really feels that I have encountered a problem. I can''t fly, and I can''t walk down. How can I get through this.


    "By the way, there''s one thing that might do." As soon as Cheng Fei''s eyes brighten, Cheng Fei begins to collect and find his own storage ring.


    "Found it." Soon Cheng Fei has an extra feather in his hand.


    "Phoenix feather?" The voice of Huitian tower is also a little excited.


    "This should work." Cheng Fei said that he waved the phoenix feather in his hand.


    With the control of Cheng Fei''s spirit, Fengyu is gradually approaching the flame.


    At this moment, the fierce flame seems to have found the vent point and rushes into the phoenix feather controlled by Cheng Fei Lingli.


    "I can do it!" Cheng Fei is excited to see this.


    Originally, he just wanted to know whether this could work or not, but he didn''t expect that he could.


    Cheng Fei controls this phoenix feather and absorbs the flame in front of him. The phoenix feather is worthy of being the feather on the top of the Phoenix. It has this powerful and powerful power.Cheng Fei can clearly detect that the flame absorbed into it is stored by phoenix feather.


    With the Jinru of these flames, the phoenix feather also became crystal clear and translucent, which was very magical.


    With the absorption of Fengyu, there is no flame in all the places where Cheng Fei passes. As for the magma below, Cheng Fei still doesn''t worry, and he won''t burn his spiritual power any more.


    "It seems that this cave is not simple." Cheng Fei looks at the depth of the cave, and a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes.


    This is just the beginning, there is a fire that can burn spiritual power in the way. Cheng Fei can guess the difficulties of his own road.


    Walking through the burning Road, Cheng Fei can see that there are countless fine lines carved on the stone walls on both sides, forming a huge circle.


    "Is this flame?" Cheng Fei looks at the carving, and a little surprise flashes in his eyes.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that there was still such a thing." The voice of the tower rings with a trace of surprise.


    "You know that?" Cheng Fei asked curiously.


    "Nonsense. How could it be difficult for me? I just didn''t expect to meet such a spiritual array. I knew that such a spiritual array was at least a spiritual flame array. Did this guy ever exist here, or was this guy left behind? "


    "And this guy?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei asks helplessly.


    "Oh, it''s a sect called flame sect. It''s very mysterious, but their spirit arrays are very powerful. Only they can carve such a spirit array."


    Hearing the explanation of Tongtian tower, Cheng Fei is speechless for a while. He has never heard of it.


    "Flame sect?" Cheng Fei whispers.


    "This force was powerful at that time, but I don''t know why they didn''t seem to have participated in that war. They actually hid their stronghold here. No wonder no one found it. But it seems to be abandoned. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C790

    Cheng Fei''s figure flashed, and he made a fist in his hand.


    "Shenmo Qingtian fist!" Cheng Fei strides over here and sees countless patterns carved on the wall.


    Among them, there are human beings fighting monsters, and some monsters are tens of meters in size, which looks extremely magical. There are Terrans fighting against winged humanoid races.


    "Birdman?" Cheng Fei looks at the carvings on the wall and laughs.


    "Hey, that''s true. They call themselves angels, but outsiders generally say they''re birdmen." Tongtian tower is like thinking of something interesting.


    "I didn''t expect that there were records here. It seems that people used to be strongholds here, but some people stayed here later. It should be the one who developed the saprophytic liquid. " Cheng Fei makes some guesses in his mind.


    "Not good!" Just after Cheng Fei walked through the narrow corridor again, he saw a dozen spears attacking him.


    "Magic giant fist!" Cheng Fei is not empty at all. He takes a fist and blows it out.


    The huge fist shadow instantly collides with the spear which twinkles in the air and explodes.


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene, his face is also a cold, is that bastard dare to attack him.


    "Those who break into the cave will die!" A rude voice came, the golden armor looked very powerful.


    "What is this?" Cheng Fei looks at the puppet in front of him, with a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    "Did the owner of the cave leave it?" Cheng Fei''s thoughts flash through his mind.


    "Kill!" Without waiting for Cheng Fei to think too much about it, the golden armor God rushes towards Cheng Fei with his normally dressed puppet. The spear in his hand has the edge of an immortal tool, which is of high grade.


    "Well, I''ll deal with you first." Cheng Fei looks at the Jinjia God general who has been killed towards him. He snores coldly, and his figure bursts out.


    Countless yuan forces gathered in the cave and condensed into a huge fist to fight against the golden armor God.


    It seems that the gold armour God General on the opposite side is not simple. The spear in his hand is shining and a spear is striking out. Countless spiritual powers gather on it, which seems to have a sense of breaking the sky.


    "This puppet is not simple!" Looking at Cheng Fei''s eyes, he is surprised.


    Cheng Feigang actually felt the existence of spear meaning, which is simply incredible.


    "This is not a simple puppet, this is human, but it has been eroded, leaving only instinct!"


    The voice of Huitian tower sounded, indicating that the puppet in front of him was extraordinary.


    "And the puppet''s body has been strengthened a lot, so you should be careful!"


    Soon Cheng Fei felt the meaning of returning to the sky tower. He saw that the golden armor God would hit Cheng Fei''s position of combat power. There were more than a dozen cracks on the ground strengthened by the array. You can imagine how powerful they are.


    "What a monster A little surprise flashed in Cheng Fei''s eyes and dodged the attack of the golden armor God General again.


    "Roar!" Seeing that he didn''t hurt Cheng Fei, the golden armor God seems to be a little angry, but in fact, it rises a little bit again and attacks Cheng Fei crazily.


    "Intruders die!"


    "What a dead brain!" Cheng Fei murmured and began to hide in the secret room with the golden armor God.


    "Fire fist!" A dodge comes to the gold armor God General behind, Cheng Fei a fist to swing.


    "Kill!" The Jinjia general''s reaction is also very quick. He turns around and stabs Cheng Fei with a spear, which makes Cheng Fei leave again.


    But he didn''t want to fight against this big guy. It''s a dead existence.


    "Ice strike!" Cheng Fei hits with one hand, and blows out a palm on the golden armor God General again. Under the force of the ice and fire, even the golden armor God general has received a heavy blow.


    "Kill!" The golden armor God will roar, countless spiritual powers gather again, spears are stabbed again and again, and a powerful momentum converges in the chamber of secrets.


    "No, this guy is going to use a big trick!"


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s face changes. He pinches the seal in his hand, which he doesn''t want to see. Countless gods and thunder gather together to fight against the golden armor God.


    "Boom


    Innumerable God thunder toward the golden armor God will bombard out, with a trace of destruction.


    "Bang!"


    The spear and the God thunder collide in the air. The spear is like a giant dragon, which is constantly honed in the divine thunder.


    "Boom


    The two collided again in the air and exploded. The whole chamber of secrets was shaking.


    "It seems to be using some unique means!" Cheng Fei looks at the gold armour God General on the opposite side, and a smile flashes in his eyes.


    "Out!"


    there is an extra feather in Cheng Fei''s hand, which is the phoenix feather that Cheng Feigang just used to absorb the spirit fire.


    "Hoo..."


    Countless flames will rush towards the golden armor God, and the air will burn everywhere."Those who are good at it die!" It seems that the golden warrior is aware of the threat of the fire, so he will constantly wield his spear to resist the attack of the fire.


    "Poor!" Cheng Fei sees the golden armor God General on the opposite side, and a trace of pity flashes in his eyes.


    The spirit of the spirit tower is the normal process of the spirit tower.


    "Let me free you!" Cheng Fei looks at the gold armor God General on the opposite side and whispers.


    "Flying sword!" With the black sword in hand, Cheng Fei waves his sword out, covering the chamber of secrets and the golden general.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    Cheng Fei''s sword feather and gold armour''s spears constantly collide together, and sparks splash everywhere.


    "Sword cage!" Cheng Fei whispers, countless swords hit, the golden armor God will control in the corner.


    "Cage of light!"


    The staff of Holy Spirit is in the hand, and with a wave, countless golden lights come out, making the figure of the gold armor God who is constantly resisting stagnate.


    "Nine robber God thunder!" As Cheng Fei''s voice falls, black thunder thunders from the top of the golden armor God''s head, making his golden body tremble constantly.


    Every time the Jinjia God wants to break out of Cheng Fei''s encirclement, he will be beaten back by Cheng Fei''s sword intention and be bombarded by shenlei again.


    "Roar!" Suffering from the God thunder, the golden armor God will continue to roar, but the trend of resistance is becoming weaker and weaker.


    "Hoo... Solve it


    Cheng Fei looks at the gold armor God who has no longer resisted in front of him, and his eyes show a touch of relaxation.


    Now the golden armor God has been burned away by the spirit he bombarded, so he has lost that crazy killing intention.


    "I hope you won''t be so miserable in your next life!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the golden armor God in front of him and sighs.


    The flame ignited and covered the golden armor God General on the opposite side, and his body slowly disappeared in the fire.


    Thank you very much


    At this time, Cheng Fei sees a virtual shadow in the sky when Zia Jinjia will be burning. He worships Cheng Fei.


    "Go Cheng Fei nods at this.


    He knew that this was the remnant soul of the golden armor God, which was dissolved by himself and developed at the last moment of his life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C791

    This should be about to come. Cheng Fei looks at the depth of the ruins and thinks in his heart.


    It''s the flame array and the golden armor God general. It''s really hard for the protection of Tianyang putrefactive liquid, the owner of the relic. Cheng Fei, the owner of the ruins, is also curious.


    Cheng Fei slowly walks into the deeper part of the ruins. The spirit has been on alert, scanning the surrounding environment constantly, not letting go of any movement.


    Through the long corridor, Cheng Fei feels a burning heat coming from the front. This discovery makes Cheng Fei''s spirit shake up. The place where Tianyang putrefactive liquid exists must be the place where it is most heavily raised. Therefore, it is likely that the front is the place where the liquid exists.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei''s pace quickened and walked towards the front of the corridor.


    "Eh


    Through the corridor, there is a big ear hole, and the space suddenly widens, which makes Cheng Fei''s eyes shine.


    Here we are!


    There is a honeycomb like existence in the front corner, and there is a dense layer of insects above it. This makes Cheng Fei smile bitterly, which is a bit embarrassing.


    Cheng Fei looks at the countless Tianyang insects below. He just feels that he has a headache. Don''t underestimate these bugs. They are not as cute as they look on the surface.


    Even if Cheng Fei has a back to the heaven tower to protect himself, he can''t help but gnaw at these Tianyang insects. They are the nemesis of the spirit.


    "What do you do now?" Cheng Fei''s voice rings in the spirit sea, and begins to discuss the next countermeasures with Tongtian tower.


    "Why not? You''re going to attract fire, of course. We''re going to collect poison. "


    Huitian tower has a natural tone with a touch of indifference in its voice.


    "It''s quite calm."


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei smiles bitterly. He has to come by himself.


    If it is reversed, Cheng Fei can''t put away the Tianyang putrefactive liquid in a short time, so he can only do some bitter things.


    Cheng Fei looks at the Tianyang insect not far away, but feels cold in his heart.


    In the distance, those Tianyang insects actually sucked away the spirits of their own kind, which were weak and old, and then threw their bodies into the Tianyang rotten spirit liquid below.


    "How cruel Cheng Fei can''t help but sigh.


    "What is that?" Back to the sky tower disdain said.


    "In Tianyang, putrefying spirit liquid can increase the physique and qualification of these insects, and it is a good thing to benefit future generations."


    Cheng Fei was silent when he heard this. Even in human beings, such things are not absent. When Buddhist high-level people sit down, they will carry out a thorough meditation to increase their mana for the younger generation and wish them growth.


    For these insects, the reason for doing so is to better the development of the population.


    The leader of Tianyang insect is a huge one. Even if it is far away, Cheng Fei can see the existence of this guy.


    It is much larger than other Tianyang insects. It has a sharp angle on its head, which is the tool for them to suck spirits. It has a strong effect on the attack of spirits.


    Cheng Fei knows that if he does it by himself, he must keep an eye on the leader of the Tianyang insect. Otherwise, it may be a bad thing.


    From this insect, Cheng Fei feels a sense of distraction.


    Don''t underestimate such a state. Even if it''s face-to-face, Cheng Fei doesn''t dare to collide with the spirit of this guy. Otherwise, he will be hurt.


    "It''s not the one that mutates all the time." Cheng Fei said in a low voice.


    "Roar!" At this time, a roar sounds, and Cheng Fei sees the figure of a fiery pig in the ear hole.


    "Is this? Loopholes? " Cheng Fei can''t help but feel a little confused when he looks at the fallen fire.


    "There should be array puzzles on it, so these monsters will continue to fall here and provide food for the Tianyang insect." Huitian tower has a reasonable analysis.


    "It''s moving!" Cheng Fei saw that the upper Tianyang insects began to drift downward. There were at least 50 or 60 of them, each of which was the size of a palm.


    "Roar!" It seems that the gap to the opposite of the threat of Tianyang insects, this fire fierce pig is also restless roar.


    "Squeak!" See the head of the body Yang insect a low cry, these general size of Tianyang insect began to attack the burning pig.


    "Is this a moth to a fire? Or too confident? " Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s face flashed a little surprised.


    "Roar!" Huo liezhu is not a simple character. He attacks at the first time.


    A huge flame protruded from the mouth full of tusks and burned toward the body Yang insects.


    "Squeak!" I saw son ah, when the flame came, the sun was shining a light.


    "What is this? Body protection and divine light? " Staring at Cheng Fei here, I can''t help but be surprised.After the fire, Cheng Fei sees that most of these Tianyang insects continue to fly to the burning pig in good condition.


    "Roar!" The fire was so fierce that the screams of pigs began to rise.


    Cheng Fei saw the fiery pig constantly shaking his body. The hair on his body was also standing up and turned into a sharp thorn, which stabbed the Tianyang insect.


    Even so, these insects are attached to the body of the fire burning pig, never falling.


    "Roar!" I saw the fire was burning, and the pig kept screaming, but as time went on, the scream became more and more weak.


    "Bang!" Soon I saw the fire pig fall to the ground, and the red skin color of the fire pig became dim.


    "Squeak!" See from lying on the ground from the fire pig body fly up, at this time the body seems to glow with color. It looks like a lot of energy.


    "How wonderful!" Flash across the eyes, surprised.


    During the whole hunting process, there is no more than three breaths, and a fire fierce pig is killed. At this time, Cheng Fei''s fear of Tianyang insect is deepened.


    Cheng Fei knows that the next step is to make a move. After all, this is not a small matter. If one is not handled well, even if he is already in the state of fitness, it is easy to capsize in the gutter.


    Just now, there were only more than 50 Tianyang insects. Looking at the whole nest, Cheng Fei estimated that there were at least 500 or 600 of them.


    If you think about it, 500 or 600 of them rush towards you. Even Cheng Fei feels a shiver.


    I''m afraid that even the ability to survive the disaster should think twice.


    "Come on Watching the insects return to their nests, the pagoda said.


    "Hum, I''m so bold today that I can''t bear to be trapped by the children." Cheng Fei''s face flashed a trace of determination.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C792

    "Magic giant fist!"


    With one lunge, Cheng Fei blows out with one fist, and countless yuan forces gather in the air to form a huge golden fist and bombard the insect nest in Tianyang.


    I saw the huge fist directly bombarded on the Tianyang insect nest, and the powerful force was just the crumbling of the insect nest.


    "Damn it!" Cheng Fei saw this exclamation, but also no longer care about these, the figure toward when the long corridor galloped away.


    "Squeak!" Some of them were killed and fell to the ground. Most of them flew towards Cheng Fei angrily. Their shrieks showed their anger.


    "I hide!"


    Cheng Fei takes a blink, and once again opens a distance with the rear Tianyang insect, speeds up the speed and rushes toward the periphery.


    "Bang!" he sees a huge psychic attack bombarding the corridor behind Cheng Fei. He blows down some broken soil, which makes Cheng Fei speed up again.


    "These guys even know how to attack with spirit power. Don''t they just have spirit attack?"


    Cheng Fei''s roar sounds in the sea of spirits. They are just a group of demon hunters.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    "Ah Cheng Fei, who is constantly avoiding the attack of Tianyang insect, only feels a flash in front of his eyes. He only feels that his soul force is like a piece torn off by force. The intense pain comes from the spirit.


    "So cruel!" Cheng feiqiang makes himself up and continues to flash towards the distance.


    It is obvious that those small Tianyang insects have launched an attack on Cheng Fei just now, which gives Cheng Fei a more intuitive understanding of the insect.


    "It seems that I''m not very powerful. You think I''m a sick cat!" Cheng Fei snorted in his heart.


    As soon as the figure flashed, it flashed out of the corridor directly. The air whirled around and stepped out in a few steps.


    "Thunder purgatory!"


    With Cheng Fei''s roar, in the narrow corridor, suddenly there are countless thunder derivatives, toward the oncoming Tianyang insects bombard away.


    "Squeak!"


    Feeling the attack coming from the front, these Tianyang insects also called out in a sharp voice, but how could they stop flying at such a fast speed.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    One after another thunderbolt bombarded down one after another. The direct bombardment on the Tianyang insect swarm immediately killed a piece of Tianyang insect and fell into the void.


    "Squeak!"


    Seeing that his own kind has been so cruelly attacked, the first giant Tianyang insect can''t wait.


    "Squeak!"


    I saw an urgent cry, that day Yang insect actually is from the body lining out of a spiritual mask, these ordinary Tianyang insects are shrouded in it.


    "I will. Is it so powerful? "


    seeing this strange cry, Cheng Fei''s figure flashed to the outside world again.


    "Not yet?" Cheng Fei asks in the spirit sea, which is also a long time.


    "Do you think it''s cold water?" The voice of Huitian tower came with a trace of silence in the tone.


    "All right, but hurry up. I can''t hold on. Ordinary attacks are useless!"


    Cheng Fei looks at his icy strike, which has no effect on these guys at all. He is speechless for a while, and his figure suddenly retreats.


    Cheng Fei keeps dodging the pursuit of these Tianyang insects in the place where the flame array existed before. Cheng Fei is also very glad that this place is not small.


    While Cheng Fei is constantly avoiding the pursuit of Tianyang insects, Huitian tower and Tongtian tower are also tidying up the Tianyang rotten spirit liquid in the ear hole.


    "It seems that it''s a little strange that the sun rots the spirit liquid. Take a look." Said the tower.


    Hearing this, the tower of Tongtian, which is left outside, is also looking at the Tianyang rotten spirit liquid under the Tianyang insect nest.


    Only a pool of clear yuan liquid was constantly rotating, and on top of it were the bodies of several old Tianyang insects, which were digested by Tianyang putrefactive liquid.


    "Well, it seems a little different. It seems that the toxicity of the liquid seems to be more powerful Tongtian tower observed the sky below the rot spirit liquid voice said.


    "Did anyone find this place?" Said the tower.


    "It''s impossible, but it seems that this method has some traces of demons. One of the owners of this relic is not a demon. " Tongtian tower thought and said speechless.


    I can''t draw a conclusion when I listen to this.


    "Let''s put it away first." Back to the sky tower, the voice fell, the golden light scattered, and began to absorb the spirit of the king of heaven under the insect nest.


    Along with the golden light, the king''s putrefaction liquid also stopped spinning and began to slowly converge towards the Huitian tower.


    "No, there seems to be a warning." Back to the sky tower, he sees a flash of light below, and the sound rings in Cheng Fei''s head.


    "Warning?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei can''t help but wonder if the former owner of the site is still alive.


    "Squeak." As if they had some sense, these Tianyang insects, who were chasing Cheng Fei, were no longer in charge of Cheng Fei. Instead, they flew quickly toward the ear hole."These Tianyang insects have also gone back." Cheng Fei reminds in the spirit sea.


    "Well! It''s almost there Huitian tower will also respond to this.


    "But be careful. If you move here, you should wake up something!"


    "Good! I went back with me Cheng Fei responds to this.


    "Nine robber God thunder!" Looking at the Tianyang insect flying away in the corridor with his back to himself, Cheng Fei flashed a bad smile on his face.


    "If you want to go back so simply, how can there be such a good thing? You just chased me. How miserable!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    I saw a thunder in the corridor through, to the group of Tianyang insects.


    "Pa! Bang! Bang Jiujie God thunder is worthy of crossing the thunder, easily killed a few Tianyang insects.


    But this is still unable to stop these Tianyang insects, rush back to the heart of the insect nest. Seeing this, Cheng Fei stops. Anyway, his work has been finished. Just wait for the tower to come back.


    "Jiaodu, someone moved my baby and killed them!"


    In the depth of the ruins, above an altar, a black figure constantly decorates the altar, as if to do something grand.


    A strong figure below, listening to this low roar, the figure walked toward the outside.


    Where they passed, there was a constant shaking sound on the opposite side.


    "My great demons are coming! Here will become the transfer station of my demon clan, I black sky is the hero of demon clan


    The black figure holding the scepter looked at the altar in front of him, and his face flashed with a burning look, as if he was doing something great.


    "All right Two bright lights flash past, and the Huitian tower and Tongtian tower return to Cheng Fei''s spirit sea.


    At this time, in the ear hole, this group of Tianyang insects are completely in a state of rage, constantly searching, it is the guy who destroyed their home.


    "Go Hearing this, Cheng Fei looks shocked, and he will rush out.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang At this moment, the ground continued to tremble, as if something huge had come.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C793

    Soon, this figure appears in front of Cheng Fei. Even if Cheng Fei sees the huge figure, he also shows a touch of dignity. This guy is so powerful.


    "Demons?" Cheng Fei looks at the corner of the face exposed a touch of shock, and this guy is not the master, there is a more powerful presence behind.


    "Die, boy Jiao Du looks at Cheng Fei, and his face shows a touch of killing intention. There is an endless evil spirit all over his body, covering the space of more than ten meters nearby in an instant.


    Looking at this scene, Cheng Fei retreats again and again, until the back of the stone wall, the whole body is also covered with Yuanli.


    "It seems to be another time to kill the devil!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the opposite corner, his face shows a helpless expression, but his heart is not a bit relaxed.


    "Go to hell!"


    I saw a huge axe in the hands of jiaodu, and attacked Cheng Fei. The place where the axe passed set off countless storms.


    At this moment, under the powerful force, the space of the ruins was cut, and several cracks were created, and vigorous wind was constantly emerging from it.


    Cheng Fei is not empty. His figure flashes, his black sword twinkles in his hand, and he wields countless swords to meet the attack of jiaodu.


    "Be careful, this is the angle demon clan. They are all very strong and strong in the flesh!"


    The sound of the tower rings in Cheng Fei''s head, reminding him to be careful.


    "Bang!" The two hit each other fiercely in the air, and immediately sparks splashed everywhere, countless yuan forces rolled in the air, and the magic gas exploded.


    Cheng Fei retreats one after another under this powerful collision force, and his face is dignified again.


    The opposite corner of the devil will also be back two steps, is obviously less than Cheng Fei back, occupy the upper hand.


    "Another battle, it seems Cheng Fei looks at the opposite corner with a cold face.


    "Let''s make a quick decision. I feel that something bad is happening in this deep place!" Back to the sky tower.


    "Mm-hmm!" Cheng Fei nodded, and his expression became indifferent at this moment, and his eyes became silver.


    "Fighting state!"


    "Damn it! I''m going to tear you Jiao Du feels the change of Cheng Fei''s momentum on the opposite side. With a roar, he rushes towards Cheng Fei again.


    "One sword makes nineteen states cold!" Cheng Fei is a unique move, and has no leeway.


    "Oh I saw a snow-white sword shadow shining from the black sword, cut through the void, and without seeing clearly, it had already cut to jiaodu.


    The demon General of jiaodu saw that this was also a long axe crossbar in his hand, and the huge long axe blocked the huge figure.


    "Bang!"


    I saw the shadow of the sword across the void. The sharp light of the sword was directly cut on the edge of the axe, leaving a deep mark on the extraordinary material of the axe.


    At the same time, the figure of jiaodu was also bombarded by this force, and the meeting retreated two steps.


    Seeing that his sword has caused damage to all corners, Cheng Fei''s figure flashes and moves again.


    "Looking for death!" Seeing that the mole ant actually hurt his baby, Jiao Du was furious and stepped forward with his axe.


    "Bang!"


    See a huge ax toward Cheng Fei, love, where the air is chopped, the sound of hissing.


    Axe with endless power, the power of the United States will be displayed incisively and vividly.


    If the swordsman is a walking gentleman, the axe wielder is an invincible general. This is a battle between the general and the gentleman, but this time the gentleman is not so simple.


    Cheng Fei didn''t choose to take the sword immediately this time. He knew that although he was powerful, he still did not have the advantage in the face of this big man.


    Therefore, it is necessary to adopt appropriate combat strategies in order to solve the battle quickly.


    Cheng Fei''s figure flashed and moved in a blink, avoiding the attack of jiaodu. The huge axe was slashed on the ground, leaving a huge trace on the blue stone slab, which showed red magma traces.


    Don''t look at the corner is huge, but this does not affect the speed of its movement, is still very fast, but in the face of Cheng Fei''s blink, or a little inferior.


    "Flying thunder sword!" Cheng Fei''s figure turns over in the air, and the light of the sword passes by. A huge divine thunder spreads from the tip of the sword and cuts towards the corners.


    There is no hesitation at all when seeing this corner. A wave of the axe is also a move.


    "Blood light magic axe!"


    A magic light flashed over the axe of jiaodu Magic general, which made the huge axe shining for a few minutes and went to meet Cheng Fei.


    The two hit each other fiercely in the air, and the powerful forces collided between them, which directly set off a huge air wave and swept around.


    Under this force, some of the simple decorations in the cave were completely destroyed and scattered in various parts of the cave.


    The ground is also constantly producing cracks, magma from below, toward the surrounding spread.


    After the two fiercely fight in the air, Cheng Fei''s shadow flickers in the air, and then draws a distance from the corner.But he didn''t want to be too close to this guy. After all, there was still some gap between the two on the physical body, so Cheng Fei didn''t dare to be careless.


    Cheng Fei looks at the opposite corner, a trace of indifference flashed on his face, and his figure disappears in the void again.


    "Human boy, don''t play any empty tricks. If you have the ability, granddad jiaodu will tear you up!"


    Cheng Fei didn''t expect that the demon would still know so much Terran language. It seems that he has made great efforts to invade the Terran.


    "The thunder is powerful!" Cheng Fei''s figure flashed in the air, countless Lei Yuan forces were materialized, and thunder clouds were condensing.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom Thunder clouds from time to time sounded a roar, but the roar did not ring through for too long, a huge figure flashed from it, toward the corner of the devil will rush.


    That''s right. It''s the thunder giant. If jiaodu devil is the size of several strong men, then the thunder giant elephant is more than a dozen.


    See God thunder giant elephant appear, corner all demon general''s eye also showed a touch of dignified, the Magic Horn on the head continuously flickers the light.


    "I''ll chop you!" Jiao Du roared, and his figure flashed toward the God thunder giant elephant, and the axe in his hand flashed black cold light.


    "Roar!" God thunder giant elephant is not weak at all. With a roar, countless thunder and lightning flashed out from its long trunk in an instant, and they all went to the corner.


    "Boom! Boom Instant bombardment in the corner of the axe, with the corner of the huge ax in the air.


    At the same time, the body of jiaodu constantly gushes black magic, condenses toward the ax, and constantly resists the bombardment of the God thunder giant elephant.


    But at this time, Cheng Fei, who is idle, moves again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C794

    Cheng Fei looks at the Magic general of jiaodu not far away. He moves again. His figure moves quickly, and countless sword shadows are cut out from his hands, and he cuts towards the demon general.


    "Damn it!"


    Jiaodu devil will see this scene, and his face will change. The thunder giant elephant that Cheng Fei comes out of is not an ordinary spiritual power. It can''t be solved for a while. Therefore, facing Cheng Fei who comes from the chopping attack, even the demon General of jiaodu feels a sharp edge.


    "Mole ants want to die!"


    Jiaodu demon sends out a rude roar, with endless killing intention, blocks the blow of the God thunder giant elephant, and then cleaves towards Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei sees this and does not slow down his tracks at all.


    "A sword to the West!"


    In a flash, the whole world is like a world of swords. There is only one sword left in the whole world, which will be killed by xiangjiaodu.


    "Magic axe!"


    Jiaodu devil will see this scene, the expression on his face is becoming ferocious, the long axe in his hand becomes incomparably huge at this moment, and countless evil Qi converges towards the magic axe in his hand at this moment.


    "Bang!" A huge sound rings in the ruins, and the dazzling light shines on the whole ruins. Under this force, both Cheng Fei and jiaodu demons are shaken open.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Two people are a roar, again toward each other to kill and go, countless yuan force again convergence.


    The magic Qi is rolling, and Yuan Li is rising. The battle between the two men is like a battle between gods and demons. It is incisive and incisive at this moment. For Cheng Fei, jiaodu devil will disdain Cheng Fei from the beginning, and now he also attaches great importance to it.


    Yes, Cheng Fei has proved himself with his own strength. At this time, Cheng Fei is in the state of fighting. If there is a fighting machine at the same time, Xiang jiaodu devil will be killed.


    In the state of fighting, everything becomes Cheng Fei''s attack weapon. Everything is so sharp and full of aggressiveness.


    From beginning to now, jiaodu devil is just defending against Cheng Fei. However, Cheng Fei, who is constantly fighting against him, is not aware of it. Some of them only attack, attack and attack again!


    "The real body of the horned devil!"


    Jiaodu devil will see that he is more and more inferior. He can''t help but be more angry with Cheng Fei. He wants to kill this guy, although this guy has won his respect.


    At this moment, the momentum of jiaodu Magic general soared here. Even Cheng Fei, who was constantly fighting, had to step back a few steps, standing in the void and looking at the opposite jiaodu Magic general.


    "Boy, you''re fine, so I''ll kill you!" The horned devil will look at Cheng Fei and say bloodthirsty.


    "Ha ha!" Seeing this, Cheng Fei just laughs and disappears in the air again.


    Even Cheng Fei feels helpless in the face of the soaring figure of jiaodu Magic general at the moment, but this is not to say that Cheng Fei has no means to kill this guy, so at this moment, countless yuan forces in the air converge again.


    "Nine steps God thunder!"


    I saw that with the disappearance of the God thunder giant elephant, in the air once again gathered in the city of God thunder, toward the corner of the devil will blow away.


    Each divine thunder is powerful, far stronger than the power shown when it bombarded Tianyang insects. It constantly bombards the magic generals in the corner.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei is not excited at all. The light in his hand flashes and a scepter appears in his hand.


    Holy Spirit Scepter!


    At this moment, the scepter in Cheng Fei''s hand has produced countless lights, and the horned demon will be shrouded and gone.


    "Ah


    Being attacked by the scepter of the light, even the demon general can''t bear it and keeps roaring.


    The huge figure is constantly waving an axe to attack Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei also keeps dodging when he sees this, and has no intention of meeting with the horned devil.


    "Rub! Rub! Rub


    A ray of light was released from the Holy Spirit wand, and it roared to the Chamberlain. Every time he touched the demon, he would scream.


    This is not what his evil spirit can resist. What the Holy Spirit staff attacks is the spirit, and most of the demons are not good at the spirit.


    "Boy... Go to death! "


    with a roar from the general of jiaodu, countless demonic spirits gather. The general splits his axe at Cheng Fei, and the huge light of the axe returns to Cheng Fei. All the places he passes are split.


    The evil Qi is different from the general strength, it can corrode the yuan force, so this is what the Terrans don''t leave a hand to the demons.


    If you lose the yuan force, the Terrans will be in real danger and become fish on the board.


    Cheng Fei is going to kill the demon. He has a holy soul stick on his left hand and a black sword on his right hand. He has a dual-purpose mind, without any hesitation.


    Countless golden lights flashed in the sky, and the swords were shrouded in the direction of jiaodu devil. However, all the sword lights were chopped and flew by the giant axe in front of the general.


    "Cage of light!" Cheng Fei drinks a lot, and countless golden lights gather at this moment, and one after another of them will cover up and go away."Open it for me!" Facing everything. Horndor will not wait to die.


    Countless illuminations told him that he could not wait to die, otherwise, there would be danger. This is a fighter''s fighting instinct.


    But how could Cheng Fei''s unique skill be so simple that he could see countless smog rising all over the body of jiaodu and shrouding away towards jiaodu.


    "Ah! What is this? " The demon will roar, only to see its skin began to shed a large area, leaving a piece of smelly flesh and blood.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei is not moved at all. His holy spirit stick is constantly converging and leaving, and a golden light is emitted again, which will cover the corner demon below.


    "Kill the holy soul!"


    with the formation of the cage, Cheng Fei''s holy soul stick is waved again. At this moment, the golden light seems to be a huge beast, killing the Magic general of jiaodu.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei gathers countless yuan forces and cuts out a sword again. He sees that the huge sword directly passes through the cage of holy light, and mercilessly cuts into the body of jiaodu devil, and cuts out a huge scar again.


    "Ah Jiaodu devil will continue to roar, but in the face of Cheng Fei''s holy light cage at this moment, even the corner is also unable to break free.


    "Master, help!" The voice of jiaodu resounded through the ruins and spread far away.


    "Jiaodu, this rubbish, didn''t solve that guy!"


    Hearing this scream, I felt that the breath of the demon general was getting weaker and weaker. The black figure on the altar was stunned.


    "You go to rescue the demon General of jiaodu. The tribe still needs him now!"


    "Yes Below a group of breath average in distraction period of friars respectfully said.


    Cheng Fei''s face sank when he heard the voice of jiaodu. The guy called a helper.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C795

    Chen Chengfei''s innumerable poisonous yuan power volatilizes from his hands, and kills the jiaodu devil in the holy light cage. The whole cave is full of poisonous yuan power.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Damn human boy


    Jiao Du constantly screams at this, the voice is getting smaller and smaller, and the breath is becoming more and more weak.


    "It''s over!" Cheng Fei looks at the corner capital under the cage of holy light and whispers.


    "No!" The devil will roar at this.


    "Nine steps God thunder!" Countless fingerprints were pinched out, only to see in the void, suddenly there were countless yuan forces converging again, constantly condensing into a huge God thunder, toward the lower corner of the devil will blow away.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    With the dark thunder shrouded in the sky, the scream of the horned demon general sounded again, but soon there was no movement.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, a sound comes from the depths of the cave, and Cheng Fei sees the figures flash from it and attack Cheng Fei.


    "Terran?" Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s face suddenly becomes ugly.


    There are scum in every race, and these guys are the scum of the Terran. They used to be human beings, but now they have joined the demons. They are not like human beings, ghosts are not like ghosts, just to pursue the high level of strength.


    Looking at these guys, Cheng Fei''s intention of killing is far stronger than that of fighting the corner devil general. He directly covers the whole area.


    Cheng Fei looks at the scum of the Terran not far away from him. His figure moves and disappears in the air.


    "Kendo world!" A murmur resounded through the cave. With the shadow of the sword, countless swords appeared at this moment and shrouded in the opposite direction.


    Those people on the opposite side look at Cheng Fei, but they don''t leave any hands. The master says to kill him!


    All of a sudden attack, all kinds of moves are toward Cheng Fei, the prestige is not weaker than the attack in the combination period.


    Cheng elder brother also has to admit that these guys are influenced by the demon clan, and their strength has increased a lot.


    But this is still unable to resist Cheng Fei''s killing intention for these guys.


    Cheng Fei''s figure flashed, and countless swords poured down, covering this area immediately.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang All of a sudden, the whole void is the sound of the collision of moves, and Yuan Li is very violent at this moment.


    Cheng Fei looks at these guys in the opposite direction. With the magic, all the faces of these guys have turned black, and their fingers have become slender. The skin on their faces is no longer as smooth as a high-level monk, but full of black lines.


    The body shape also becomes very huge, is not before has not been contaminated with the evil spirit appearance, each becomes ferocious.


    "Holy poison palm!"


    With a roar, Cheng Fei waves his palm at these friars. At this moment, countless poisonous elements are surging out, forming a huge palm in the air. The palm is black and extremely rich, without the smell of ordinary toxins.


    "Be careful! It''s poisonous


    When he noticed that the air was corroded in many places, the monks were shocked. How could this guy be so powerful.


    "Devil''s hand!"


    "Magic sword!"


    One attack after another is cut out by these demon slaves, trying to block Cheng Fei''s attack, but Cheng Fei will not let them do so.


    In the face of these, the palm in the air never stops.


    "Boom


    I saw the huge palm of the hand pounding fiercely in the opposite group of friars.


    "Blocked!" These friars are not weak in strength. They unite to attack and finally block the attack.


    Cheng Fei saw the corner of his mouth slightly up, a touch of irony emerged, his attack is so simple?


    These friars were happy at first, but then their faces changed greatly. Their faces turned black in an instant, and they fell down without holding on for a few seconds.


    But these fallen figures did not last long, and soon turned into water. This scene scared the monks who were not hurt in the back.


    At this time, they all looked at this scene with a trace of fear on their faces. What kind of toxin is this? How can it have such a powerful power.


    "Escape!" these friars looked at each other''s meaning, and withdrew back without hesitation.


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene. A trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. Does he really think he has run?


    Cheng Fei''s figure disappeared in front of his eyes. When he reappeared, he was in front of these friars. Seeing this scene, the monks were all frantically operating their magic power to stop their pace.


    "Can you run?" Cheng Fei looked at the monks on the opposite side and said in a voice.


    "This strong man, we are not willing to degenerate the demon clan, are forced A monk pleaded with tears on his face.


    "But it''s fallen, isn''t it?" Cheng Fei looked at the monk and said."Since you have done it, you have to pay for what you have done!" Cheng Fei looked at the monks and said.


    It is these guys that make human beings suffer more damage when they are invaded.


    So for these guys, Cheng Fei has no mercy at all.


    "Kill!"


    "Fight with him!" Seeing this, other friars know that they can''t go without killing Cheng Fei. So they all look at each other and wave countless magic power toward Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei saw this scene, a trace of disdain flashed on his face, and his figure flickered in the air.


    A palm is photographed, Cheng Fei looks at the friar on the opposite side, flashing fast.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah


    The screams were heard one after another. The monks who had stood before were already lying on the ground and began to scream.


    Cheng Fei didn''t kill them directly, but let them lose their mobility. He could only watch himself eroded by the toxin.


    "Make atonement for your deeds." Cheng Fei whispered.


    No longer looking at these friars, Cheng Fei''s figure moves towards the depth of the ruins. He knows that there is still one waiting for him.


    "Are they all dead?" The voice of the shadow came out, with a trace of surprise and anger, but it was nothing that was going on in his hands.


    "Soon, soon, I will be finished! Whoever it is is is going to die! " The shadow looked at the altar under him and said with a smile.


    Cheng Fei steps forward, and everywhere he goes, he sees the shadow of the demon family. Countless evil spirits are rolling. It is obvious that this kind of scene has been operated for a long time.


    Where Cheng Fei passed by, all the flames were on fire, and all the demons were going to disappear.


    Cheng Fei is walking towards the altar. He sees the black figure on the altar from a distance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C796

    Cheng Fei looks at the shadow in the distance. The dignified color on his face becomes more and more thick at this moment. This guy is so powerful! Cheng Fei has a feeling that he is invincible.


    "Who are you?" Cheng Fei looks at the shadow in the distance and says in a voice.


    "Boy, surrender to me, I can give you whatever you want!" The voice of the black shadow came.


    "What is this?" At the same time, Cheng Fei''s voice rings in the sea of spirits.


    Even Cheng Fei can''t see what this guy is.


    "This is the shadow of the demon king. It''s just a temporary opportunity to stay here."


    Cheng Fei looks at the magic shadow not far away. Hearing this, the color of prudence in his eyes does not diminish.


    Although Cheng Fei has never seen the existence of the demon king, Cheng Fei knows that it is comparable to the existence of a great monk. Cheng Fei can''t resist it at this time.


    "Have you figured it out? I can spare you from death! Otherwise, don''t blame me. If you kill my people, you can stay


    Although Hei * * shadow is talking with Cheng Fei, his actions still do not stop and decorate the altar in front of him.


    "No, this is the altar of summoning demons. If it is built by him, soon his body will be carved across the space limit to here!" Back to the sky tower, he noticed the altar under the shadow and said in a hurry.


    He knew that he hadn''t paid attention to this side all the time. He didn''t expect that this guy was decorating this thing.


    "What? Call the altar Listen to this Cheng Fei is also color change, he is very clear, if a demon king across here will cause what huge results.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s face changed, and he directly asked in a voice, "how can this be destroyed?"


    "He has to organize his movements. Look, this style is almost finished!"


    Huitian tower is also an urgent echo.


    "Damn it!" Seeing Cheng Fei''s face change dramatically, the dark shadow of the demon lord knows what he is doing.


    "Magic big! Kill him


    The shadow looked at the stone carving in the distance and roared.


    As the voice of the shadow fell, the huge stone carving began to break, revealing the body of the demon.


    See a huge one horned demon king appear in the cave, look at this flying eyes show bloodthirsty expression.


    "What a struggle!" Cheng Fei looks at this scene and frowns. He also doesn''t want to pour all his spirits into the magic map.


    "Come out! I need your help! "


    With the fall of Cheng Fei''s voice, there are more than ten figures on the ground in a moment. Each of them is full of momentum, which is extremely terrible.


    "What''s the matter? boy? "The ox horn king looks at Cheng Fei and asks in a voice.


    "Destroy this altar!" Cheng Fei looks at these demons and says in a voice.


    "Alien?" The shadow looks at these strong men, and his voice is a little gloomy. If Cheng Fei is only one person, with magic power, he can ensure that he can complete the altar, and then he will come in his own body. It''s going to end.


    But I didn''t expect that Cheng Fei actually called out these guys, which made the demon king''s mood drop to a low.


    "Mantis king, you block that guy, others come with me!"


    Cheng Fei motioned to the magic sword Mantis king to block the magic big, said in a voice.


    "Good!" this magic sword Mantis king is also very straightforward answer way.


    Cheng Fei rushed to the altar with other powerful demons. As for the shadow on the altar, Cheng Fei paid close attention to it all the time, but he didn''t do anything, because Huitian tower said that this guy had been dragged by this altar.


    "Let''s go!"


    Cheng Fei roared, and countless Yuan Yuan forces gathered, which directly turned into a huge fist and exploded toward the altar.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    I saw that the fist above the condensation of ancient breath, flashing endless strength, mercilessly blasted to the opposite altar.


    The rest of the powerful demons see this is also a flash of the figure to give a blow, countless momentum in the void convergence, instant time in the entire ruins are the accumulation of countless strength.


    The ghost emissary flashed in the air, and a Hui gray dark power attacked the altar, just like the roar of the dead.


    The Golden Horn Bull Demon King is a blow, in this fist, as if there are countless cattle in charge, with endless momentum rushed to the opposite altar.


    The dark elf shot an arrow of his own, which, as if to break the stars, rushed to the altar with the light of stars.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    At this moment, all of us are waving their own blow, countless forces gather in the air, and the environment in the whole cave has changed.


    "Damn it!" The demon king saw this scene, his face by the way, separated a virtual shadow from his soul shadow again.


    Once the shadow appeared, it waved a huge barrier to block the altar. The whole barrier was like a cover to perfectly block the altar."Boom


    See countless attacks on the barrier, the powerful force makes the whole barrier is in violent shaking, but it is not broken, perfectly blocking the attack of Cheng Fei and others.


    Cheng Fei see this is also a heavy complexion, unexpectedly is blocked, this is really just a trace of demon Jun''s spirit?


    "Hey, boy, don''t be paranoid. When I finish the altar, I will play with you."


    The demon Jun looks at Cheng Fei with a look of bloodthirsty on his face.


    "Let''s wait for your noumenon to come out." Cheng Fei says with a cold hum.


    "Well, come again!" Cheng Fei''s figure flashed. Under countless thunders, the direct bombardment was on the barrier. However, although the barrier was constantly weak, it was not broken.


    "Hey, don''t worry. I built this barrier by connecting the fire veins underground, unless you can destroy the whole volcano!" The demon king virtual shadow looks at Cheng Fei and sneers.


    "And you have to think about whether it''s comfortable to follow this guy. If you follow me, when I come, this will be our world!"


    Said the prince, looking at the powerful ones.


    This makes these demons shake. Cheng Fei looks up to one side, which makes Cheng Fei''s heart sink.


    "Hum, don''t think about these useless things. Even if I die, if you dare to betray me, I also have the ability to let wanmangtu banish the void. Believe me, I have this ability!"


    Cheng Fei looks at these demons and says, as if to comfort them.


    "do you dare to believe what the devil said? Do you want to be killed? He can do it, so can I! "


    Cheng Fei''s voice falls, and immediately makes these demon strongmen quiet again. They know that since they surrender to Cheng Fei, there is no possibility of separation.


    And Cheng Fei is their master. They can see the growth of Cheng Fei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C797

    Hearing his solicitation destroyed by Cheng Fei, the devil''s face is also gloomy.


    Then he thought of something and laughed again, looking at Cheng Fei with a bloodthirsty smile.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei''s face sank. If he could not break the altar again, he would be finished by this guy. If the demon king really came, he would be in danger. It was a monk''s other existence.


    "What should I do? How to break it? " Cheng Fei looks at the barrier and turns his mind.


    "Is it so?" Cheng Fei soon thought of a way, but the price is too high.


    Cheng Fei looks at the demon Jun with a successful smile on his face. He grits his teeth and looks back at the demons. He says, "you should step back."


    The rest of the devil strong listen to this is also curious to see Cheng Fei, do not know what means he can break here.


    If the magic map is at the peak and Cheng Fei''s strength reaches the peak, these are just small things for the demons of wanmangtu, but now they really have no way, so I can''t help but wonder about Cheng Fei''s method.


    "Come out!" Cheng Fei murmured, and suddenly countless rays of light flew out of the ring.


    Each piece of immortal utensils appeared in the outside world, suspended in front of Cheng Fei, and each of them showed the momentum, strength and brilliance of immortal tools.


    These are the accumulation of Cheng Fei. They are some good equipment accumulated from the ancient battlefield and ordinary combat. However, Cheng Fei has no way to do it at this time.


    "I wonder if I can blow him away now?" Cheng Fei looks at the opposite demon Jun with a smile.


    "Damn boy!" Seeing this, the devil''s face changed.


    The power of one immortal weapon may not be justified, but what about dozens? That power, even if it is a mountain, must be able to smash?


    Cheng Fei looks at the demon king on the opposite side and laughs. His figure explodes back. At the same time, these immortal tools all emit a sad cry.


    At this moment, the virtual shadow did not continue to complete the altar. He threw the devil in the distance onto the altar and began to sacrifice blood.


    With the black blood of morda dyed on the altar, there was a bloody light on the altar. A light flashed, leading to the unknown place, calling for the existence in the distance.


    At the same time, these immortal swords, knives and so on all lit up a huge light, and a huge noise roared under the barrier.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the whole remains are shrouded in the whole explosion, and the demon king''s roar also rings out.


    "Scum, I''ll kill you!"


    Under this powerful explosive force, the whole Wanyao mountain is shaking. Many mountains and forests fall in an instant, and flames erupt along with it. Countless spirits and beasts are running away in a hurry.


    At this time, Cheng Fei is also quickly running out. Don''t underestimate the explosion of dozens of immortal objects. Even the great friar should avoid the attack for a while.


    "Roar!" Aware of the movement here, countless powerful monsters roar, want to find out the movement here.


    "Boom The powerful explosive wave came, passing through this place, the forest was broken, the trees were turned into powder, and the monsters were killed.


    "Poof!" Cheng Fei, who can''t dodge, is also hit hard on the back by this blow, and he falls down and flies out with blood in the sky.


    Looking at the scene of the ruins around, Cheng Fei''s face also shows a wry smile, which is really moving.


    I saw that the whole Wanyao mountain was destroyed by this attack, and countless monsters on Wanyao mountain were injured and died.


    "Don''t know if that guy is dead?" Cheng Fei looks at the ruins in the distance.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, there was a crisp sound in the void. At this moment, the space was broken.


    "No, be careful. It''s the devil who wants to cross the border. There''s room to suppress him. But be careful. You can''t resist his random attack!"


    The voice of the tower came with a touch of worry.


    It seems that in response to the words just said by the tower of heaven, there is a huge space crack in the broken space. A black figure flashed across, as if trying to cross the crack.


    However, it seems to have been suppressed by this space, and this figure has always been unable to break through the space of Jinru Shengwu continent. This movement has also attracted the attention of numerous powerful people on Shengwu continent.


    "Evil is coming!" In the endless distance, a snow-white figure on a snowy mountain looks into the distance.


    "I don''t know it''s that guy. I don''t know if it''s alive or dead!" In a piece of gorgeous architecture, a figure with authority covers the sky will look at the place of Wanyao mountain.


    "Demon clan, it should not exist any more!" In the ancient state of Central Plains, under the Huangling mausoleum, a voice came.


    "Demons, this time should not come!" In the Miao land, an old voice looked at the cracks in the distance and said.


    The voice falls, a divine thunder from the void, mercilessly cleaves the figure of the demon king under the crack in the distance, making the body constantly * * up.At this time, Cheng Fei, who is in Wanyao mountain, is constantly looking at the figure of the crack in the distance. He feels that he is being watched. Under this pressure, even Cheng Fei can''t resist the pressure.


    "Die, boy! It has destroyed my good deeds


    Seeing that he couldn''t get in, the unwilling demon king waved his huge palm to Cheng Fei.


    "Not good!" Seeing this, Cheng Fei''s face changed dramatically. This is far from what he can resist.


    "Move it Cheng Fei keeps roaring at this, and all the yuan forces around him are converging and struggling to resist this force.


    "Hum!" The figure of Huitian tower appears on the top of Cheng Fei''s head, which makes Cheng Fei''s figure loose. Want to also do not want to open the space crack to rush in.


    "Bang!" When Cheng Feigang was just about to enter the crack, a huge palm slapped on the top of the Wanyao mountain, making the mountain top that had not collapsed collapsed collapsed again.


    Countless monsters suffered this blow and died miserably, which is the prestige of the demon king, changing the world.


    "Poof!" Cheng Fei spits out a mouthful of blood, and a wry smile appears on his face. This time he plays big again, and then he loses consciousness.


    "Damn it! Even hurt my descendants of demon clan In the Miao forest, a rude voice sounded.


    I saw a huge claw from the depths of the forest, straight on the demon king''s body, so that his original experience of thunder bombardment of the figure again trembling.


    After an unwilling roar, the shadow could no longer hold on, and then chose to flee.


    "The damn thing let you run. Otherwise, I will tear you up! " Rough crazy voice see demon Jun escape, disdain said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C798

    At this time, Cheng Fei doesn''t know that the demon king he''s infuriated has been beaten to a serious injury and nearly died.


    He also did not know that there were still such strong men in the Miao forest he had been to, who could beat the demon king away.


    A puzzled look, Cheng Fei left the place, this inexplicable existence is also a whisper, then there is no movement.


    "Xiaozhuang, take good care of it! Is there any good elixir? It was found near here last time


    An old voice sounded with a breath.


    "I see. Uncle Cheng, please slow down and have a rest! I''ll look ahead, "a young voice rings, responding to the voice of the old man.


    "Good!" Hearing this, the old man slowly and leisurely crossed a fallen tree.


    At this time, a blue figure toward the old man, very quickly, in the blink of an eye to the old man''s body.


    "Bang!" I saw the old man who didn''t feel it. The Miao Dao in his hand was directly inserted on the old tree, and there was no breath.


    "Oh, it''s really old. Even such a little thing has come to bully the old guy!" the old man sighed and walked slowly forward.


    "Uncle! Uncle! Come on The young voice came with a trace of anxiety.


    Listening to this, the old man also quickened his pace, came to the front of the small village, along the small village''s hand to see the figure in the stream.


    "It''s OK. Pull him up!" The old man did not have the slightest panic, the wrinkles on his face showed that he had experienced the storm.


    "Mm-hmm!" The young man named Xiaozhuang nodded and pulled the figure up to the stream.


    "Still alive! It can be saved! " Uncle felt the pulse and said in a voice.


    "Xiaozhuang, take him back to the tribe! I''ll give him some medicine! We, "said the old man, looking at the young man.


    "But, after all, his identity is unknown. Is that possible?" When Xiaozhuang heard this, he hesitated.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK!" Hearing this, the old man said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the young man named Xiaozhuang was not hesitant. Since uncle said that he was ok, he was fine. In young people''s mind, the uncle seldom said he missed.


    "Eventful times!" Looking at Cheng Fei on the youth''s back, the old man sighed in a low voice, and the figure on Xiaozhuang''s back sighed in a low voice.


    "Cough..."


    With a series of coughing, Cheng Fei opens his eyes and looks at the world around him. He finds himself in a thatched hut, which is filled with a smell of herbs.


    "Where am I?" Cheng Fei''s voice rings in the room, and a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes.


    He remembers that in order to avoid the attack of the demon king, he chose to directly break the space. However, the demon king was a great monk level existence, which could affect the space. Even though Cheng Fei urged his own power of space, everything was still a little pale.


    That''s why I fell by the stream and lost my consciousness.


    "Are you awake?" Looking at Cheng Fei, an old figure comes into the room and asks Cheng Fei in a voice.


    "Did you save me, old man? Thank you very much Looking at the old man''s voice, Cheng Fei wants to get up and thank him, but the pain makes him fall on the bed again.


    "Stay well, it''s just a matter of taking care of yourself." The old man looked at Cheng Fei and waved his hand.


    Thank you very much Seeing this, Cheng Fei thanks again and lies on the thatched bed.


    "You can stay here. I''ll make some herbs for you." The old man looked at Cheng Fei and said.


    "Well, thank you very much." Cheng Fei looks at the old man and says.


    Cheng Fei watched the old man leave the house, but also focused on his own body, which is really a big loss.


    I didn''t expect that a Tianyang Fushen liquid made such a big noise. If it hadn''t been for this time, Cheng Fei would have cried.


    Only immortal tools lost dozens of pieces, and now he is also seriously injured in bed.


    Cheng Fei calls back to the sky tower several times in succession, but there is no response. It is obvious that which blow has affected Cheng Fei and he is hurt. Cheng Fei also smiles bitterly.


    "The energy consumption is too high recently. You''d better be quiet and save some energy to take it all out!"


    The voice of Tongtian tower came with a trace of weakness.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s spirit is shaken. At least, there is another one who is moving.


    "Is Huitian tower OK?" Cheng Fei said with concern.


    "It''s OK. He''s just consuming a little bit of strength. It''s still a little bad in the face of the riding season. You have to seize the time to grow up!"


    "Well! I know! " Cheng Fei said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s OK. Don''t disturb me. I''m asleep!" After the tower answered, there was no movement immediately, and it was obviously in a deep sleep.


    Cheng Fei has a wry smile in his heart. This time, he has really paid a lot of money. However, Cheng Fei will not regret at all. It is a good thing for the whole continent to block the demon king''s plan and make the demons enter the mainland later.Once the demon king comes, I don''t know how much damage the Olympic Games will cause. At that time, there will be countless lives withering and life lost.


    "Fortunately, there are not many meridian injuries, but a lot of injuries! It''s all gone Cheng Fei is relieved to feel his own state, which is much better than the last time!


    At this time, Cheng Fei is clean and clean, with only a trace of strength, no matter the strength of the four spirits or the spirit sea.


    Cheng Fei starts to slowly mobilize his spirit and soul power, and takes out and eats the nourishing soul liquid and healing pill in his own storage ring.


    He began to recover from his injury slowly. Cheng Fei could feel that his injury was basically good, thanks to the old man''s spirit grass.


    "Come on, drink this bowl of medicine. It''s good for your injury!" The old man came into the room, holding a stone bowl in his hand, with a trace of spiritual power floating in it.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei said in a voice, "thank you very much, master." Then he drank the elixir in the bowl. Cheng Fei was not interested in whether it was poisonous. He was a source of poison.


    "Well! For the time being, you can stay here until you get better and leave! " The old man looks at Cheng Fei and drinks up the elixir. He nods and says.


    "That''s a lot of trouble, master!" Cheng Fei said politely again.


    "You don''t have to call me Lao ye, or you can call me Uncle Ye!"


    The old man looked at Cheng Fei and said with a smile that he could not see through his muddy eyes.


    "Then I''ll call you Uncle Ye!" Cheng Fei looks at the old man and says.


    "Good!" Hearing this, the old man said a word with deep meaning.


    "The people of this tribe are all simple, don''t let accidents hurt them!"


    "Well! I know it! " Cheng Fei nods and looks at the old man deeply. It''s not so easy to look at this uncle.


    Miao is indeed crouching tiger, hidden dragon!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C799

    In this way, Cheng Fei temporarily lives in this tribe. For this tribe, Cheng Fei also learns some information.


    This tribe is called the munan tribe. Cheng Fei is still in the forest of Miao Autonomous Region. He also felt the movement of Wanyao mountain a few days ago.


    It''s not very far from Texas City. It''s a day''s journey to get there.


    In the past two days, Cheng Fei also knew Miao Zhuang who carried himself back. The young man was also full of curiosity about the outside world, so he always followed Cheng Fei to ask questions.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t have any bad feelings for this guy. In addition, his body is a little empty now, so Cheng Fei has been staying with Miao Zhuang all the time.


    Looking at the distant open space, Cheng Fei''s eyes show a trace of interest.


    "What? Feige, are you interested in this? " Miao Zhuang looks at Cheng Fei and asks in a voice.


    "Not bad." Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "How about your strength in it?" Cheng Fei looks at Miao Zhuang and asks.


    He knows that these men are ranked, and the strength of Miao Zhuang is not weak, so Cheng Fei can''t help but be curious.


    "Haha, I can''t rank this strength in it!"


    Miao Zhuang listened to this shyly touched the back of his head and said.


    "By the way, Miao Zhuang, let me ask you something. Do we belong to Miao Shenzong?" Cheng Fei looks at Miao Zhuang and asks.


    "Yes! We are under the jurisdiction of Miao Shenzong. " Hearing this, Miao Zhuang''s face also showed a touch of respect. In its view, Miao Shenzong was a high-ranking existence and inviolable.


    "Well!" Hearing this, Cheng Fei nods. At this time, he really thinks of Muling, and doesn''t know whether she is OK at this time?


    "Hey, you fool Miao Zhuang, you didn''t practice again!"


    A voice sounded, with a touch of irony.


    Cheng Fei saw a tall young man in Miao costume coming towards them.


    "Hum, Miao Bei, what do you care about me? You don''t practice well!" Seeing the visitors, Miao Zhuang also said in a voice.


    As a Chuang Tzu who grew up together, Miao Zhuang and Miao Bei have always been unhappy with each other, so Anhui has this scene.


    "Hum, just like you, don''t try to defeat me in your life, defeated general!"


    Miao Bei looks at Miao Zhuang and says scornfully.


    "Well, don''t talk big! I''ll beat you! " Miao Zhuang said with a red face.


    "Hum!" Miao Bei expressed his disdain with a cold hum.


    Cheng Fei looks at Miao Bai, who is walking away, and then looks at Miao Zhuang in front of him, with a faint smile on his face.


    "Why not his opponent?"


    "Well!" Miao Zhuang nods helplessly. To tell the truth, he is not the opponent of Miao Bei.


    "Can I help you?" Cheng Fei looks at Miao Zhuang in front of him and says in a voice.


    Hearing this, Miao Zhuang looks at Cheng Fei in surprise, with a trace of disbelief in his eyes.


    "What? Think I can''t? " Cheng Fei asked with a smile.


    "No, I just think it''s all brothers in my family. Feige, you''re not good at it! So you don''t have to. " Miao Zhuang explained.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei laughed, waved his hand and said, "what do you think? Now, what can I do for you


    "Well! All right! Thank you, Feige Miao Zhuang is so excited.


    "Well! Come with me Cheng Fei takes Miao Zhuang to the stream behind the tribe.


    "I''ll do a set of movements first. You can learn from me without any strength." Cheng Fei starts to move, while Miao Zhuang is quietly watching the study.


    After a set of movements, Cheng Fei is also tired and sweating. Then he looks at Miao Zhuang with a smile and says, "come on, I''ll guide you to do it!"


    "Mm-hmm!" Miao Zhuang, who has been watching for a long time, laughs and nods. He begins to walk in front of Cheng Fei. According to Cheng Fei''s demonstration, he exercises slowly.


    "Here, use force!"


    "Here, more music! A little more! "


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "Feige, are you all right? It''s been half an hour? " Miao Zhuang is fighting under the waterfall, looking at Cheng Fei and asking.


    "A little more practice!" Distance Cheng Fei is eating fruit, a face comfortable said.


    Hearing this, Miao Zhuang''s face suddenly became bitter, but he continued to insist.


    As the days passed by, Cheng Fei took Miao Zhuang to fight a prey and brought it back to Uncle Ye''s house to enjoy it together.


    "Cheng Fei, how is your injury Uncle Ye looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    With a touch of wisdom in his eyes, he knows that Cheng Fei is teaching Miao Zhuang Martial Arts recently.


    "The trauma is almost all right, but it still doesn''t work inside!" Cheng Fei said with a bitter smile.


    Although his recovery ability is different from ordinary people, but under such an injury, even Cheng Fei is not able to support."Thanks to uncle''s herbs." Cheng Fei looks at Uncle Ye and laughs.


    "What''s this? I still know it''s my ability!" Uncle Ye shook his head and said that he knew that the main reason why Cheng Fei was so good and so fast was that Cheng Fei was different.


    If an ordinary person is injured like this, he has to lie down for at least a few months, but Cheng Fei can walk on the ground in only a few days. Even the old guy who has seen the wind and rain is rare.


    The two men fell into silence for a moment. For Cheng Fei, Uncle Ye also had a guess in his heart. With such strength, he was able to suffer such injuries, which proves that Cheng Fei''s business is not simple.


    "Well! Miao Zhuang is a very good child. If you can, teach him! " The rare Uncle Ye said to Cheng Fei.


    "Well! I know, uncle Cheng Fei looks at Uncle Ye, nods and laughs.


    At this time, outside the Miao forest, there were countless forces pouring into the Miao area, and Miao Shenzong also got the news.


    "Focus on what these guys want to do!"


    "yes!"


    The middle-aged people in the hall frowned deeply. What do these guys want to do.


    "It should be that boy!" Soon someone found out that Cheng Fei killed the spirit fire scorpion of the poisonous scorpion gate.


    Since someone inquired into the poisonous scorpion gate, they knew that the two elders of the poisonous scorpion gate were seriously injured.


    Soon the battle of Wanyao mountain was known. Many people knew the existence of the demon king, which caused a great shock among the friars. Many people realized that the future would be more and more chaotic.


    Many people sneak into the Miao forest and begin to look for Cheng Fei. All the signs show that Cheng Fei has entered the Miao forest.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know these things. At this time, he is having a flame gathering in the tribe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C800

    Cheng Fei looks at those Miao women dancing in the open space with a smile on his face.


    "Uncle, how far is it from Miaoshen city?" Cheng Fei looks at Uncle Ye and asks in a voice.


    "It''s about two days away!" Uncle Ye also responded with a smile.


    "Why do you want to go?" Uncle Ye fanruo thought of something and asked Cheng Fei.


    "Well, maybe I''ll go back and have a look at it for two days."


    This group of Miao women''s dance is beautiful in the eyes of this group of young Miao people, so these men can''t help but blush, which is a little excited.


    Cheng Fei sees this scene, only the more wonderful is about to start.


    This flame club is not just for eating and playing, but also for these boys to show their strength to win the hearts of these girls.


    Living in the Miao area, losing life is a common thing, so for the development of a tribe, we must ensure the emergence of fresh blood, so there are these activities.


    "Is Xiaozhuang ready?" Uncle Ye looked at Mi Miao Zhuang and asked in a voice.


    "Mm-hmm!" Miao Zhuang nodded and said, this time he was very confident.


    The first man to play is a Miao Shu man. His strong body contains strong power. Cheng Fei looks at this young man and knows that the young man coming up behind is not his opponent.


    Sure enough, the young man who came up from behind did not persist for long and was beaten down by the seedlings.


    "Ha ha!" The laughter of the saplings resounded over the whole open space. All of them were in unison.


    After that, Miao Shu will go down. As for whether to continue to challenge, it depends on whether you have the ability. Of course, you can''t, but you will be despised by the people who are still arrogant.


    "Ha ha, I''ll come next!" Miao Bei''s voice rings.


    The tall man walked quickly to the middle of the field, waiting for others to come on.


    When Miao Zhuang sees this, he will rush up, but he is pulled by Cheng Fei, but he doesn''t go up. Soon a young man rushes up.


    "This is called Miao Cheng!" Miao Zhuang looks up at the youth to say to Cheng Fei.


    "Well. He''s not Miao Bei''s opponent. " Cheng Fei nods and says.


    "Ah? Isn''t brother Miao Cheng an opponent? " Miao Zhuang looks at Cheng Fei and is surprised.


    "Do you think that as long as you grow up, other people''s strength is not long?" Cheng Fei looks at Miao Zhuang with a smile.


    "Hey, hey Miao Zhuang felt his head bashfully.


    Between the two people, Miao Cheng is already fighting with Miao Bei. Both of them are masters. So after they make their moves, they are all unique moves, and they don''t leave any hands.


    "Look at the bottom of Miao Bei!" Cheng Fei said to Miao Zhuang.


    Hearing this, Miao Zhuang nodded to show that he knew.


    "Go As soon as Miao Bei makes a move, his whole body momentum solidifies, and a dragon swings its tail and kicks toward Miao Cheng.


    "Well, that''s a small thing!" Miao Cheng is not a simple role, one step back, one kick out, with Miao Bei together, two people are back two steps.


    "Come again!" With a loud drink, Miao Bei''s figure darts out and bombards Miao Cheng.


    "Hum, cross mountain boxing!" Miao Cheng roars and punches. Although he doesn''t use Yuan Li, he is full of momentum.


    Two people, you come and I go, bump into each other again, shake back, dust flies.


    "Make up the Yin snake!" At this time, Miao Bei''s figure flashed, wrapped directly on Miao Cheng''s body, and hit out with a blow.


    "Bang!" For a moment, Miao Cheng, who was unable to defend himself, was hit by Miao Bei and fell to the ground.


    Cheng Fei sees this scene, the corner of his mouth rises slightly. It''s worthy that he often fights with monsters here, and the use of martial arts has already flowed into his blood.


    Miao Bei''s move is like an extremely anxious snake plate, and it also has the meaning of a mantis strike.


    "You go on!" Cheng Fei looks at Miao Zhuang on one side and says in a voice.


    At this time, Miao Zhuang on one side has been excited for a long time. When he heard this, he nodded excitedly.


    "At this time, Miao Bei also saw Miao Zhuang with an excited face, and looked at Miao Zhuang with disdain.


    Miao Zhuang stepped forward, looked at Miao Bei, and said with a smile, "today I will defeat you!"


    "By you?" Miao Bei looks at Miao village with disdain.


    "Well, it''s up to me!" Miao Zhuang confidently said that after Cheng Fei''s training for a period of time, Miao Zhuang''s strength has also improved by leaps and bounds, so he will have the confidence to defeat Miao Bei.


    "I want to see what that sick seedling taught you!" Miao Bei disdains to see the distance, a smile is eating meat, drink spirit wine Cheng Fei said.


    "You''re not Feige''s opponent. I''m all you need to beat you!" Miao Zhuang said quietly.


    "Come on! Let me see what makes you so confident! " Miao Bei stood up and looked at Miao Zhuang.


    "War!" Both of them roared at each other."Bang!" the two fists collided together, and the powerful force suddenly made two people''s bodies shake.


    Miao Bei looks at Miao Zhuang in surprise. Unexpectedly, Miao Zhuang''s strength has risen so much. Does that sick seedling really have any means.


    Cheng Fei looks at the two people who are fighting with a smile on his face. In his opinion, as long as Miao Zhuang can teach him well, it is not difficult to defeat Miao Bei.


    "Snake fist!"


    As soon as Miao Bei''s figure flashed, he made a fist at Miao Zhuang. The powerful force came from his feet, which made the ground tremble.


    "War!" Miao Zhuang roared, and his figure shot out suddenly. The two men hit each other hard again, setting off an angry wave.


    Two people you come and I go, suddenly is set off a strong smoke, suddenly is a little different.


    People see this is also eye dew flow color, before Miao Zhuang is not Miao Bei''s opponent.


    "Snake entangled!" Miao Bei''s figure twinkles toward Miao Zhuang, obviously catching a flaw in Miao Zhuang.


    "Well, elbow!" Sensing Miao Bei''s entanglement, Miao Zhuang''s body shakes and his arms stand horizontally, striking out.


    The direct bombardment hit Miao Bei''s stomach. The powerful force directly made Miao Bei''s body tremble, and the body that wanted to entangle Miao Zhuang fell to the ground.


    "Bang!" Miao Zhuang didn''t stop at once, but immediately made a fist.


    The force of the impact again made Miao Bei''s figure on the ground and lost the power to fight again.


    "I won!" Miao Zhuang looks at Miao Bei and says in a voice.


    "Cough! You won Miao Bei is also unwilling to admit.


    They are like this, lose is lost, after all, are brothers of the same tribe, and baa how much hatred.


    "Feige, Uncle Ye, I won!" Miao Zhuang runs to Cheng Fei and laughs.


    Cheng Fei and Uncle Ye look at each other and see the smile in each other''s eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C801

    Looking at the smile on Miao Zhuang''s face, Cheng Fei also smiles in his heart.


    "Good, good!"


    In such a lively scene, Cheng Fei also thinks of Muling in Miao Shenzong. Do you know if she is OK now?


    Since the last time many forces hunted in the magic mountain, after Cheng Fei rescued Mu Ling in the Tongtian tower, and at that time, the separation was quite urgent, so the two men had never met.


    After that, Cheng Fei meets Xiaoya in the eastern region, and then the ancient battlefield. After all these experiences, Cheng Fei finally arrives in Miao territory, so Cheng Fei also plans to go to Miao Shenzong to meet Mu Ling.


    "Is that all that taught you?"


    Miao Bei looks at Cheng Fei''s direction and says in a low voice to Miao Zhuang, "is he the one who taught you the skills of strengthening your body?"


    "Yes, it''s the fighting skills that elder brother Cheng Fei taught me!" Miao Zhuang looks at Miao Bei in surprise and says.


    "Very strong!" Miao Bai takes a deep look at Cheng Fei in the distance.


    "That is! Brother Cheng is very good! " Hearing this, Miao Zhuang nodded and raised his chin.


    Soon after a night of carnival, Miao Zhuang became a favorite of young women in the tribe, which gave Cheng Fei a sense of insight.


    In the endless mountains, there are more than ten halls on the top of the mountain, which are extremely towering.


    From time to time in the mountains and forests came birds, insects, animals, flowers in full bloom, just like a fairyland on earth.


    "Boom


    There was a huge roar in one of the caves among the mountains. A strong momentum covered the top of the mountain. All the spirits and beasts in the nearby mountains were frightened and ran to the periphery.


    "It was linger who broke through!" An old voice sounded, I saw this figure quickly flash out of the cave, looking at the movement inside the cave, a happy face.


    I saw the old man in gorgeous clothes, floating around with a strong momentum, face with a sense of dignity, is obviously not low status.


    He didn''t expect that after Mu Ling came back, his strength began to advance rapidly, which made him very happy.


    Cheng Fei was the best one in the magic mountain test last time, but mu Ling''s performance was not bad. She practiced in Tongtian tower for a period of time.


    "Ha ha, I said my sister can''t be bad!" Dressed in a gorgeous life, the youth also appeared outside the cave, looking at the scene inside the cave with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm! You should also step up your time to practice! " The old man looked at the young man and said.


    "I know it!" The young man responded with a wry smile.


    Yes, this young man is mu Yincheng, Mu Ling''s brother.


    "This time, little linger is also into the ranks of the strong!" The old man took a deep look at the cave with a smile.


    "It''s a breakthrough at last!" Inside the cave, her face was delicate, and a smile appeared on the face of a woman with long hair.


    "I don''t know what happened to that bastard!" Mu Ling was distracted when she looked at the distance.


    The last time Cheng Fei died, these wooden bells also knew about them. After all, such a thing can''t cover up the existence of Miao Shenzong. So mu Ling soon learned what happened.


    When Cheng Fei broke the space, he was hit by the friar. Mu Ling felt a pain in his heart. I don''t know if he is OK.


    "Well?" At this time, in the Miao tribe, Cheng Fei looked at his mind and moved. Just now he didn''t know why he had a feeling of missing.


    Cheng Fei looks at the tribal youth in the distance, but his mind is wandering.


    "Little sister, you are finally a breakthrough!" Looking at the wooden bell coming out of the cave, the young man is also excited.


    "Well!" Wooden bell quietly nodded, such things are not enough to make her excited.


    "Brother, do you have any news about Cheng Fei?" He sat down in the wood.


    "No, the boy has disappeared since it was the last time. He has never appeared again." Hearing Mu Ling''s question, Mu Yincheng also shook his head and said.


    "That''s right." hearing this, a disappointed look flashed in Mu Ling''s eyes, but it was quickly covered up.


    "Sister, do you like that guy? I think you have been following the news of that guy since you came back. Although I admit that the boy is really good, you are the holy daughter of our Miao nationality. It''s impossible between you! My father won''t agree


    Mu Yincheng looked at Mu Ling and couldn''t help saying.


    Since the last test from the magic mountain, muyincheng has noticed the change of Muling, which makes muyincheng have a good feeling that his baby sister will not fall in love with that guy.


    Although muyincheng admits that Cheng Fei''s talent is not ordinary, although he can escape from the great Friar''s pursuit only in the distraction period, and he is also very good in the magic mountain test, but if he wants to take away his sister, Cheng Fei is still short of ignition time!"By the way, the high-level battlefield of the ancient battlefield will be opened soon. This time, you break through and just join in." What did muyincheng think of, he said to Muling.


    "Well! I see! " Hearing this, Mu Ling nodded and said.


    "I don''t know if you''ll join us this time?" Wood bell looked at the distance and whispered in his heart.


    "Achoo!" A sneeze sounds. Cheng Fei is at a loss. Who is thinking about himself.


    To Cheng Fei''s strength state, once people think about it, there will be a little sign, and Cheng Fei, who can''t think of it for a while, is not imagining.


    Instead, he shifted his eyes to his own body again. After this period of recovery, Cheng Fei''s body has almost recovered, so Cheng Fei is planning to leave the Miao tribe at this time.


    "Decided to leave?" Uncle Ye looks at Cheng Fei and asks.


    "Well! The injury is almost good. It''s not good to stay for a long time! " Cheng Fei nods and responds.


    "Well! Now that you''ve decided, I won''t keep you any more! But pay attention to safety! " Uncle Ye looks at Cheng Fei and says again.


    "Well! I know it! " Cheng Fei said respectfully. For the old man, Cheng Fei is also very grateful. If it wasn''t for the old man who brought himself back to recuperate, in such an environment, Cheng Fei would be very difficult.


    "Well! What''s going on Uncle Ye looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "Ready to go tomorrow morning!" Cheng Fei said to the old man.


    In this Miao forest, night is the world of monsters, so Cheng Fei naturally will not choose such a time to leave.


    "Well! Have a good journey The old man nodded and said. Hearing this, Cheng Fei salutes respectfully.


    "Take care, too! I will come back to see you again! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C802

    Cheng Fei left the tribe the next day, quietly leaving without disturbing others.


    "Brother Cheng, look what I''ve brought for you!" Miao Zhuang''s voice came to Uncle Ye''s house.


    "Your elder brother Cheng Fei has left!" Uncle Ye''s voice came in response to Miao Zhuang.


    "Ah When Miao Zhuang heard this cry, the flaming chicken in his hand fell to the ground.


    "Uncle, when did brother Cheng Fei leave?" Miao Zhuang looked at the old man and asked.


    "In the morning! Brother Cheng Fei preached to you that all your boxing skills have been handed over to you. If you practice hard, you will have a chance to see you again! "


    "Well!" Looking at the distance of the tribe, Miao Zhuang is determined. He must practice hard and pursue the steps of elder brother Cheng Fei.


    At this time, Cheng Fei has been constantly shuttling through the mountains and forests. After this period of time, Cheng Fei also knows the way to the Miao God City, so the speed is very fast.


    "Boom Just as Cheng Fei was on his way, a white light lit up in the sky. At this moment, countless monks in the whole continent noticed this scene.


    "What is this?" A monk said dully.


    "Gods from heaven!" For a moment, everyone was paying attention to the white light.


    "Go I saw a huge figure appear, toward the white light cut out a blow, make the white light landing way a shock.


    "It''s something out of the sky!" Some magnates see this scene and say.


    On the mainland, such scenes have not never appeared, so they are very clear about what kind of existence there is.


    "We will fight it into the ancient battlefield, or the mainland will not be able to bear such a big movement!"


    A majestic voice appeared in the sky, looked at the white light above the sky and cried out.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    A middle-aged man in a beast''s robe yelled.


    "Hum! Boundless magic fist In the distance, a strong man with a bloody figure saw that this was also a punch, and the whole sky became dark under this force.


    "The God of war An old man also made a fist. The powerful fist force directly shattered the space and rushed to the white light.


    "Huangdao magic fist!" A majestic voice sounded, and a golden fist hit from the Central Plains towards the white light. A golden dragon appeared, roared, and hit the white light.


    "Boom The attacks of all the people bombarded on the white light did not hurt the building in the white light, which made people''s hearts more eager for the building.


    "Boom But under this powerful force, the white light also deviates a little bit, and moves away from the fluctuating space in the distance.


    Looking at this scene, the faces of many powerful people showed a burning look. They also noticed what was in the white light. It was obviously not something left by the strong people outside the territory or in the upper world.


    It is enough to prove that this kind of existence is not simple, just from the all-out strike of the top strong men in the mainland, and the fact that there is no protection of this white light.


    This makes these top strong people can''t help but feel hot about what exists in the white building, so it is also the place where the white light is located.


    The white light shattered the weak space and fell toward a broken continent outside, which was the core of the ancient battlefield which was connecting with the mainland.


    "Only the ancient battlefield can bear this attack. After all, there are not many Holy Spirits on the ancient battlefield!" An old man saw this scene and said aloud.


    No matter where the light falls on the old battlefield, this is a good thing for everyone to choose.


    In the ancient battlefield, these powerful people were only able to shoot their own disciples and disciples, and they were not able to do so. This is a good thing for the whole continent.


    After all, in their position, the damage caused by backhands is very big, which is a kind of injury to the whole continent. Therefore, there are regulations for the strong.


    This is also a kind of protection for the mainland. For these strong people, it is also a matter of course. After all, when they reach that level, it is the most important thing for them to soar to the upper bound, so there is little fighting.


    "Boom After encountering the protective layer of the ancient battlefield, the falling trend of the white light also began to slow down. The ancient battlefield was built by the ancient strongmen in order to train the descendants of the Terrans. There are countless strange phenomena in it.


    "Hum! Be quiet Just like a white building falling into the ancient battlefield, there is also a sound with a trace of cool color in the ancient battlefield.


    As the sound fell, a white sword light flashed across the high altitude of the ancient battlefield, and was severely cut on the white shield of the white building.


    At this moment, countless powerful people are paying attention to the movement here. Seeing this white sword, these strong men are also awe inspiring.I didn''t expect that there was such a existence in the ancient battlefield. It''s really shocking.


    "It''s still the existence of the combination period and the transition period that can enter." Some strong men watch the ancient battlefield quiet down, which is also a test track.


    "It seems that the one in the middle wants to go out well!" At this moment, countless power owners have this idea in their hearts. At this moment, the whole sky is filled with warm eyes.


    "What is this?" Naturally, the waste paper in the forest of Miao Autonomous Region also noticed what happened here.


    "It''s something out of the sky!" the voice of Huitian tower rings, responding to Cheng Fei''s words.


    "Things beyond heaven?" When Cheng Fei hears this, he can''t help but wonder. By explaining back to the sky tower, Cheng Fei also knows the origin of the white building.


    The strong all have palaces, and so are the strong ones in the sky. However, the palaces of these strong men in battle will also experience battles, and the Xing palace itself is a treasure, so the fierce battle will break the existence of the palaces.


    The white building is obviously the thing of the strong, but I don''t know why it fell on the mainland. This has attracted the attention of countless strong people. All of us have paid attention to the ancient battlefield.


    "That must be, this time the ancient battlefield will be very tragic ah!" Cheng Fei thought of something and said aloud.


    He knew that the high-level ancient battlefield was that the whole continent could enter, and then Cheng Fei would meet those acquaintances again.


    Cheng Fei thought in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C803

    From this moment on, the whole continent is in the process of changing.


    After this incident, everyone wanted Jinru to go to the ancient battlefield and see things outside the day. After all, this is the residence of the strong.


    Of course, there are good things in it. Once such existence is obtained, it is not impossible to take a step to the sky.


    So at this moment, there are countless martial friars converging towards the existence of the ancient battlefield.


    "It''s going to be a bloodbath again!" a monk sighed when he saw this scene.


    Every time the ancient battlefield is opened, there will be a fight, and this time pride is very fierce.


    "Go, bring back the sacred things among the tianwai ruins for the ancestral gate!" And the elders said to their disciples.


    "I tell you that this time, except those who have been closed, all the suitable disciples should be Jinru. Search for treasures A strong man said, obviously, he attached great importance to this ancient battlefield.


    Numerous powerful men opened their positions and distances to the ancient battlefields. Several super large sects all had their own Jinru channels, so they didn''t worry about it. The general helpless friars'' chores went to the ancient battlefield with the help of Jinru, the gateway of some metropolis. In short, the whole holy land was in a state of change.


    "Is the Miao God city ahead?" Cheng Fei looks at the tall city in the distance.


    This time, Cheng Fei must go to the ancient battlefield. Obviously, there will be a bloody battle in such a scene, but this kind of existence is what Cheng Fei wants.


    And this time the hiccup of the ancient battlefield has good things, which is why Cheng Fei has to go.


    "Go, bring back the fallen things from the sky. The Lord devil will surely have a lot of rewards!"


    In the endless darkness, a deep voice rang out, commanding the monks kneeling below.


    "Yes! For the devil These friars are also red eyes, obviously in a state of insanity.


    "Well! Open it I saw the strong one waving a chapter in front of him, and a huge hole appeared. At the other end of the passage, a faint and chaotic breath came from it. It was obviously not simple.


    "Go on, the other end is the existence of the ancient battlefield, to kill the inheritors of the great power, and obtain the foreign bodies outside the sky. When you want, you will be given the role of the devil!"


    "May you die for the demon lord!" These friars have long forgotten their human identity, or they are not human beings, just occupy the human body.


    "Go and see what the strong man left behind in the sky!"


    in the secret place, the old man looked at the young monks in front of him and said.


    "Yes, elder!" These friars are very young, but their momentum is not weak at all,


    "Well!" Looking at the state of the disciples below, the old man''s face also showed a trace of satisfaction.


    "Jinru, after the ancient battlefield, your characters not only look at the foreign matter in the sky, but also find the son of our people''s fate, who is a child whose fate is full of variables, but I think he is the terminator of catastrophe. So I hope you can find him! "


    The old man looked at a man and a woman in front of him and said.


    "I know it!" The man and a woman looked at each other, explained each other''s firmness, and then nodded to respond.


    "Remember, he''s very unusual. You''ll know when you see him." The light of wisdom in the eyes of the old man is obviously something.


    "It''s changing. The world is coming, and catastrophe is coming!" Some wise old people can''t help sighing when they see this scene.


    This is a prosperous age, on the mainland, countless talents appear, and the time when such things appear is often the conscription of catastrophe, only in this way can the great world appear.


    The emergence of innumerable talents also indicates the emergence of a struggle. The mainland will reshuffle its cards. In this process, countless forces will be destroyed and new forces will be established.


    At this time, Cheng Fei didn''t know this. He was Jinru and came to the Miaoshen City, which is full of the meaning of nature.


    However, Cheng Fei did not look down on the construction of this city at all. Perhaps it was because it was in the Miao forest and was often attacked by demons and beasts. Therefore, all Cheng Fei saw in the Miao God city was the existence of martial monks.


    In addition, the Miao God city is located at the foot of Miao Shenzong, which makes the city very prosperous, and the wind of martial arts prevails.


    "Jinru ancient battlefield essential equipment, three-level armor!"


    "I have a holy pill here. You can get more treasures from Jinru ancient battlefield. What are you waiting for?"


    After a series of shouts, Cheng Fei is also smiling. It''s really lively.


    Cheng Fei did not choose to stop here, but chose a special building, Jinru among them.


    Treasure house!


    "Hello, can I help you?" Soon someone noticed Cheng Fei''s Jinru and said hello."Well! Help me to deal with these things. I need some more things. Help me to prepare them for me


    Cheng Fei took out a jade slip from the storage ring and handed it to the maid in a low voice.


    "Please wait for a moment, we will deal with it for you right away!"


    The maid noticed the objects in the ring, looked at Cheng Fei and said with a smile.


    "Well!" Cheng Fei nods and smiles.


    Soon, before Cheng Fei had to wait for a long time, the maid came out here, handed the storage ring in her hand to Cheng Fei and said, "guest, your materials are 13 million spirit stones. The items you need are 5 million, and there are 8 million left. In addition, all the items are in the storage ring."


    "Well!" As soon as Cheng Fei''s spirit swept, he knew that it was almost the same.


    "By the way, do you have any good equipment or elixir here? Do you have a spirit array?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the maid and says.


    "Please wait a moment. I''ll call our supervisor for you."


    When the maid heard Cheng Fei''s words, she knew that what Cheng Fei wanted was not simple, so she immediately went to the person in charge.


    "What kind of treasure does this guest want?"


    Soon a supervisor appeared in the room, looking at Cheng Fei on the seat and asked with a smile.


    "All right. Naturally, some special treasures are needed. I believe that the treasure house is so powerful that it can meet my needs."


    Cheng Fei looks at the person in charge and says, with a trace of appreciation in his voice.


    Hearing this, a smile flashed on his face. He was able to be the master of the treasure house. Naturally, these characters are not simple.


    "The guest is polite. I also have some items for the guest''s request, so please have a look at this."


    The principal quickly took out a jade book and saw that there were some treasures in it. Cheng Fei could not help looking at it curiously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C804

    From the jade book, Cheng Fei also saw the strength of the treasure house. Numerous treasures were listed among them, including some of the top ones.


    Even Cheng Fei''s well-informed existence is also shocked by the jade book.


    Seeing that all kinds of treasures exist on the jade book, Cheng Fei is not impressed by the profound strength of the treasure house.


    Take a deep breath and calm down his mind. Cheng Fei looks at the jade book again and begins to look for the baby he wants.


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s action, there was a flash of appreciation in the eyes of the principal. Seeing the treasure on the jade book, he was able to calm down so quickly. Enough to prove that the little guy in front of me is extraordinary.


    As the master of the treasure house, he is also a strong man. He has seen many young talents, including many powerful forces. However, there are few who can calm down so quickly as Cheng Fei.


    Therefore, the evaluation of Cheng Fei is a higher level in the mind of the person in charge.


    "Your shop is really rich. The baby is really dazzling." Cheng Fei looked at all the items on the jade book. For a moment, he didn''t know what kind of treasure he should look for.


    "I don''t know what my predecessors taught me." Cheng Fei looks at the host and asks politely.


    For these treasures, the most familiar ones are the shopkeepers, so Cheng Fei is also very witty to ask the person in charge, straightforward.


    "Good! Just call me Lao Chen. " Looking at Cheng Fei, the master of the treasure house is also appreciative.


    "There are countless talented people who come to my treasure house, but there are not many people who can be as calm as you are. Since you ask me that, I will tell you something about it." The principal looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei also gets up and bows his hand and signals the director Chen to speak.


    Seeing this, Chen continued: "you choose the treasures, which means that you want to gain something in the ancient battlefield this time, and you still need to equip all the necessary equipment. Let''s talk about the armor fairy first. "


    Director Chen turns the prediction to the middle page, which lists a lot of armor. Even if Cheng Fei looks at it, he is a bit dazzled.


    "There are 300 sets of armor, each of which is powerful. But you are in this realm and I have some abilities to observe you, so I suggest you choose this armor!"


    Chen pointed to one of the sets of armor and said to Cheng Fei.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei also looked at the suit of armor that the supervisor said, and saw that the armor on it was lifelike.


    "Golden Horn rhinoceros armor?" Cheng Fei looks at the armor and reads in a low voice.


    Yes, the armor Chen looked at Cheng Fei and nodded.


    "In my opinion, your body is not strong and strong. There are methods between walking, which is enough to prove that you have practiced a certain method of strengthening one''s body. This set of Golden Horn rhinoceros armor is not ordinary rhinoceros armor. It is refined from the armor of Golden Horn star rhinoceros, and its strength is not generally strong."


    Director Chen points to the gold rhinoceros armor and explains to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei heard this for a while, and he also knew about the Golden Horn star rhinoceros. The common rhinoceros armor is refined by ordinary rhinoceros. This kind of existence is often found in the monster mountain range, but the Golden Horn star rhinoceros is not ordinary.


    His body has the blood of the moon watching rhinoceros, which is extremely strong, and the rhinoceros is very timid, so it has always existed in the depths of the monster mountain range, and it is difficult to be killed by friars. So the Golden Horn star rhinoceros armor is extremely rare.


    This kind of armor also has a powerful function, that is, standing on the earth, he can provide continuous strength for the owner of the armor to maintain the spiritual power of the master of the armor.


    In addition, because the rhinoceros armor is from the star rhinoceros, they can also absorb the stars and moonlight to provide special blessings for their owners, which is more powerful at night.


    In addition, the Golden Horn star rhinoceros itself is extremely strong, so the protective effect of such armor is not ordinary.


    "This golden horn star rhinoceros armor can resist the attack of the great monk, which is enough to protect your life in a dangerous time!"


    Chen looked at Cheng Fei and said that under the words, the powerful role of the golden star rhinoceros armor family was very clear.


    "It''s really powerful!" Cheng Fei nods and says.


    Cheng Fei knows the value of the Golden Horn rhinoceros armor. He is strong in body and has no lack of Yuan Li. However, what Cheng Fei lacks is protection against the attack of the great monk.


    Now both Huitian tower and Tongtian tower are in a deep sleep, so Cheng Fei''s own safety has been weakened a lot, so the demand for the armor of broken jade is also increased.


    Cheng Fei looks at the armor shadow in front of him, as well as the gaze of director Chen, and nods calmly.


    "I will! I don''t know what the price of this armor is? "


    Hearing Cheng Fei say that he wants to take the armor, the director Chen also has a smile on his face. After all, he runs a store, so the more babies he can sell, it is also a good thing for him.The directors of their treasure house are also competitive, so they will not let go of customers like Cheng Fei.


    "How about 20 million yuan stone for rhinoceros armor Chen looked at Cheng Fei and said in a voice.


    "Eighteen million!" Cheng Fei responds with a smile.


    "Twenty million! After all, the value of the Golden Horn rhinoceros armor is here, but it has a price but no market! " Director Chen said with a smile.


    "Elder, younger generation is not only for this one thing!" Cheng Fei replies with a smile.


    The meaning is self-evident, I want a lot of things, you have to be cheaper ah.


    "Well, that''s 18 million!" Chen is also helplessly shaking his head and laughing.


    "Thank you, master Cheng Fei also said respectfully.


    "Even for your younger generation''s support Chen said, shaking his head.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei nods and doesn''t speak any more. Cheng Fei will not refuse the existence of the treasure house.


    After all, in terms of the whole continent, the treasure house is the top strength, and the strong people in the meeting are also extremely powerful. After all, there is such a treasure house. If it is not strong, I don''t know how many times it has been robbed. It is obvious that the weak eat the weak in the mainland.


    Seeing Cheng Fei take out 18 million spirit stones, the director Chen quickly ordered people to take out the Golden Horn star armor and give it to Cheng Fei.


    Looking at the rhinoceros armor in his hand, I can feel the rhythm coming from his hands. Even Cheng Fei also feels a feeling of being moistened. The rhinoceros armor is really powerful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C805

    From time to time, the Golden Horn rhinoceros armor sends light to Cheng Fei''s body, which makes Cheng Fei feel refreshed.


    However, the Golden Horn rhinoceros armor is not simple. Cheng Fei feels that this armor has at least a thousand kilograms, and it is also strong and powerful. If a general monk, he can''t bear it. Even if it is borne, it will greatly affect the combat effectiveness.


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s Golden Horn rhinoceros armor, director Chen''s eyes also flash a look of heartache, such armor is not much even in the treasure house.


    But this time Cheng Fei came here, not only was he observing as a supervisor, but also the information from intelligence. For Cheng Fei, the treasure house wanted to leave a good fortune.


    As for the existence of the treasure house, it is very worthwhile to make friends with the strong in the future by any investment.


    Cheng Fei takes a deep breath, puts away the Golden Horn star armor in his hand, and looks at director Chen again.


    "What else do you need? Pills? Weapons and so on. " Chen looked at Cheng Fei and said with a smile.


    Although it has the meaning of communication and fate, the treasure house will not let itself suffer too much. After all, as the saying goes, a genius who has not grown up is just a genius.


    "Younger generation, want a spirit array!" Cheng Fei looks at Chen Guanshi and says.


    "Formation?" When Chen Guanshi heard this, he was surprised to see Cheng Fei. Being able to say this is enough to prove Cheng Fei''s attainments on the array.


    "What level of array do you want?" Chen Guan manager looked at Cheng Fei and said in a voice.


    "The younger generation wants a six level array, which can play a role in the transition period!" Cheng Fei said calmly.


    "Six steps?" After hearing this, Chen Guanshi is also surprised and looks at Cheng Fei. Is this boy''s array attainments so high?


    In my heart, I can''t help but have a strong curiosity. This boy is the inheritor of that power, because some information of Cheng Fei is also discovered, but they really haven''t found out the origin of Cheng Fei.


    What''s more, the existence behind Cheng Fei can''t be found, and Cheng Fei''s strength and talent all indicate that Cheng Fei is the inheritor of great power.


    Looking at Chen Guanshi''s expression, Cheng Fei naturally knows what this one is thinking. However, Cheng Fei doesn''t speak much. Sometimes he is afraid of mystery. Besides, his unreliable master really doesn''t know, except for some of his predecessors who were inherited by him.


    "I have several sets of six level array here. I don''t know what kind of array you want?"


    Chen Guanshi took out another jade book and turned to one of the pages. He saw three sets of arrays on it.


    "These three sets of arrays are all excellent in the six levels, you see!"


    Chen Guanshi hands the jade book to Cheng Fei, indicating Cheng Fei to have a look.


    Cheng Fei results in the jade book. Looking at the three sets of array above, he also looks at them one by one.


    The first set is called the seven tailed shadow snake array. After it is arranged, it can form a seven tailed shadow snake in the early stage of Dujie, which is powerful.


    Cheng Fei knows that the seven tailed shadow snake is extremely small. The stronger the strength is, the smaller their posture is. Each tail is a symbol of strength. With each tail, the strength of the seven tailed shadow snake will rise to a higher level. The mature body of the powerful seven tailed shadow snake is the existence of the Mahayana period. It must be that the seven tailed shadow snake in the six level array has not been long To seven tails, only six tails exist.


    Cheng Fei thinks about it, shakes his head and moves his eyes to the next true six level array.


    This array is quite suitable for Cheng Fei. It''s called ice snow soul suppressing array. Then the array can summon countless ice and snow creatures. The strength of these animals is not weaker than that of the split phase. With death, they can condense again, and their strength can be strong to the time of plunder. However, the only drawback is that most of the yuan forces are consumed, which is not difficult for Cheng Feilai. His yuan strength is more than ten times that of ordinary friars.


    What''s more, the materials used to arrange the array need a lot of cold items, which creates a lot of obstacles, which makes Cheng Fei not very satisfied.


    After making the array tentative, Cheng Fei looks at the last one.


    His name is five element Jiaolong array, which is very shocking to read. But the difficulty of this array is also daunting.


    Chen Guanshi looks at Cheng Fei and moves his eyes to the last array. He also shakes his head in his heart. It is not that no genius has ever seen this array, but they all stop at the last step, that is, the power of spirit.


    The most basic requirement of this five element dragon array is not only a powerful spirit, but also the five element rule of the array setter. In this way, a complete five element dragon array can be arranged perfectly.


    This five element dragon array is just like its name is formed by the condensation of five dragon spirits, which is also the strength of this array. You should know that although the dragon is not a dragon, it is also about to turn into a dragon, and its strength is not the same.


    And the five element dragon, there are five dragon, each of them is extraordinary, the combination of five, the power is simply powerful.Even Guan Shi Chen is very fond of this array, but because the rule of self-cultivation is not the rule of five elements, he has no choice but to give up the array, so he will display it.


    "How interested in it?"


    Chen Guanshi looks at Cheng Fei and keeps his eyes on the five element dragon formation. He can''t help but smile and ask.


    "Well! This array is really powerful! " Cheng Fei said excitedly.


    This array not only has the strength of the five elements, but also can use a simple rule according to the enemy, which makes the array have a large space for movement.


    "I''ll take this array!" Cheng Fei looks at Chen Guanshi and says.


    "Really? Have you decided? " When Chen heard this, he was also shocked. He took out this array, but he just put it on the stage. He didn''t think that Cheng Fei would attach great importance to this array.


    "Yes! I''ll take him! " Cheng Fei nods for sure. This array is really suitable for him.


    Cheng Fei himself is the blood of the five elements, and he has cultivated the blood of the five elements. Therefore, it is very suitable for the arrangement of the five element dragon array.


    "Well, this array is not afraid of being cheap! Thirty million spirit stones Cheng Fei looks at the price of Chen Fei!


    "30 million?" Cheng Fei heard this, but also a trace of helplessness flashed on his face. He was really killing people. The price was too cruel!


    "Good! Thirty million! " Cheng Fei didn''t bargain again. He really liked the array.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C806

    Looking at these treasures, Cheng Fei not only sighs that he has too few spirit stones. Just bought a few treasures, spent so much spirit stone.


    But for Cheng Fei''s accumulation in this period of time, and the fact that tianhanzong presented some spirit stones in the tianhanzong period, Cheng Fei really didn''t have so many spirit stones. He supported himself to buy them.


    Cheng Fei bought some of them in case he bought them.


    Who knows what will happen in the ancient battlefield, so Cheng Fei is very well prepared.


    Cheng Fei looks at these treasures on his body, and he can''t help but sigh that he has become a nouveau riche.


    "I don''t know if your shop has a quiet training place. I want to borrow it!"


    Cheng Fei looks at Chen Guanshi and says.


    What he''s carrying is too valuable. Cheng Fei also wants to turn it into his own strength.


    "There are. I''ll arrange someone to take you." Chen also said with a smile.


    Such things often happen in the treasure house. After some customers buy something, they will choose to refine in the treasure house.


    Soon Cheng Fei was taken to a training room, which was full of spiritual power, which was obviously extraordinary.


    "Refine this armor first Cheng Fei takes the Golden Horn star rhinoceros armor from the storage ring.


    In Cheng Fei''s hand, the star rhinoceros armor is also flashing a strong breath, abundant Qi and blood rolling in it, flashing a light from time to time, showing that the armor is extremely extraordinary.


    "Good, good!" Cheng Fei looks at the immortal armor in his hand and starts to run, and the spirit power begins to refine.


    With the influx of spiritual power, the spirit armor is also covered with a lot of aura, a huge star rhinoceros appear above the armor, silent roar.


    Cheng Fei knows that this is the spirit of the star rhinoceros. When the armor is condensed, it is also the spirit of the rhinoceros. In this way, the power of the armor will be enhanced to the maximum.


    "Even if it''s a star rhinoceros, you have to dish it for me!" Cheng Fei has a chill in his eyes.


    From Cheng Fei''s body, a breath of ancient times comes out, crushing the rhinoceros'' virtual shadow on the armor, and the spirit power constantly rushes into it and goes towards the rhinoceros.


    "Roar!" Seems to be aware of the meaning of Cheng Fei, the star rhinoceros is also very stubborn, a roar, a strange force toward Cheng Fei.


    "Bang!" The contest between the two met in the air, and a huge wave rose from the training room.


    Chen Guanshi, in the front hall of the treasure house, also looks at Cheng Fei''s position with a smile and shakes his head with a smile. He sells the star rhinoceros armor to Cheng Fei. Why not test Cheng Fei.


    "Hum, a dead thing, how arrogant!" Cheng Fei looks at the star rhinoceros, flashed a fierce intention in his eyes, no longer surrender, destroy you!


    The light of the spirit is shining, and Cheng Fei''s spirit power is pouring out again, crushing hard the ghost shadow on the armor. Facing Cheng Fei''s powerful force, the ghost shadow of the star rhinoceros can''t bear, and the voice that starts to roar is also weak.


    "Bang!" I saw that the Golden Horn star rhinoceros can no longer bear and dissipate in the air.


    Cheng Fei''s spirit power is also pouring into the depths of the Golden Horn star rhinoceros armor, and the magic array is refined, and the Golden Horn star rhinoceros is also gradually shining.


    "Hum!"


    With Cheng Fei''s refining and refining, I can see that the Golden Horn rhinoceros armor is also covered with endless lights. As Cheng Fei''s spirit control begins, one by one parts are hung on Cheng Fei''s body.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei is like the golden armor God general that the king meets in the ruins, and looks extremely powerful.


    With the gushing of Yuanli, Cheng Fei can feel a huge rhinoceros emerging on his body surface, and countless forces come from the sole of his feet towards his own elixir field.


    "Ha ha, not bad, not bad!"


    Feeling the strength of his body, Cheng Fei is also full of smile, this power is really strong.


    With the Golden Horn rhinoceros armor family, Cheng Fei feels that his strength has increased by at least 20%, and his combat power has increased by 10%.


    After refining his golden horn star rhinoceros armor, Cheng Fei focuses his eyes on the five-star dragon array.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t use this set of five element array as simple as this. After getting this set of array, Cheng Fei has an idea in his mind.


    Looking at the array plate, Cheng Fei begins to refine. The refining steps are very simple, and Cheng Fei''s array attainments are not low. With his powerful spirit, it is not very difficult to master the array.


    With Cheng Fei''s spirit pouring out, Cheng Fei begins to engrave his spirit trace into the array plate. On the array plate, there are five light regiments.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei knows that this is the five element dragon. The light pressure comes from the five light groups, which makes Cheng Fei''s spirit stagnate."Roar!" Feeling the strange breath pouring out, the dragon also wakes up from his deep sleep and stares at Cheng Fei with big eyes.


    "Well, do you want to make trouble when you get to my hand?" Cheng Fei looks at the dragon''s looks, and obviously wants to destroy himself.


    When the spirit moves, a green dragon comes out of Cheng Fei''s spirit and rushes towards the five dragons.


    "Hum!"


    Where the breath of the green dragon''s scales went by, the dragons all cowered, but their eyes were still staring at Cheng Fei.


    For these guys, Cheng Fei is really not afraid. A strange force flows from Cheng Fei''s spirit to several dragon spirits.


    "Ten thousand demons control God formula!" Chen gave a low drink and saw that the power was in control of these dragons.


    At the same time, refining the five dragon dragons is not a small burden for Cheng Fei. At this time, Cheng Fei''s forehead is also dripping with sweat, and his clothes are quickly soaked.


    "Town!" With a majestic voice, I can see that these five dragon figures have become quiet, and their eyes towards Cheng Fei are no longer full of provocation and disobedience.


    At this time, the five dragons are already under the control of Cheng Fei, and Cheng Fei has made a further step in mastering the magic formula of ten thousand demons.


    "I didn''t expect it was done! Feeling his control over the five dragons, Cheng Fei has a smile on his face. Even though he is at the top of the ferry robbery, he can easily run away.


    We should know that the strength of these five dragons, together with Cheng Fei''s five elements strength, can definitely reach the level of crossing the heist period. Therefore, Cheng Fei does not have to flee immediately in the face of the robbery period.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C807

    As time went by, a huge void was opened in the sky of Miaoshen city. Endless dark breath came from it, which immediately attracted the attention of countless monks.


    At this time, not only in the sky above the Miao God City, but also on the snow mountain temple, several entrances were opened, and monks from the snow fields slowly poured into it.


    "You are the representative of our ancient Central Plains country, remember to kill your momentum!" The prince Yan Changsheng looked at the talented friars below and said.


    This time, Jinru went to the high-level ancient battlefield. He also planned to Jinru. In order to compete for foreign bodies outside the sky, the ancient kingdom of Central Plains also excluded many people.


    "Hum, this time our xuanming sect must be famous throughout the mainland!" A sneer flashed on the face of the nether world elder, looking at the elders of other nearby ancestral gates and saying.


    "Well, no one can say that!" Wu xiangzong''s situ elder said in a voice.


    "You The elder of Youming clan was angry when he heard this, but considering the environment, he did not start again.


    Yan Changsheng took a deep look at zongmen, and gave a cold hum in his heart.


    The last time the Youming sect shot Cheng Fei, the ancestor of the half step Mahayana period, who killed Cheng Fei. This was unbearable for Yan Changsheng. Although the Youming sect also paid a lot of money in the end, it was still not enough for Yan Changsheng.


    "Go Yan Changsheng roared, the talented friars below rushed into the passage leading to the ancient battlefield.


    In Yingzhou, Prince Ying looked at the slow Jinru channel under his command, and his heart was filled with boundless courage. This time, he wanted to defeat Yan Changsheng and win tianwai foreign body.


    In the Miao area, Bai Ru Lin Lin, Yincheng and others also began to gather with the disciples of Miao Shenzong towards the ancient battlefield. Every monk was powerful, obviously not a general role.


    Cheng Fei also saw Muling above the passageway under the Miao God city. As the holy daughter of Miao Shenzong, Muling also chose Jinru ancient battlefield this time, because this ancient battlefield is so attractive.


    Although it has existed for countless years, there are still countless treasures and heritages among them. Every time it is opened, it attracts countless monks.


    Every year, some people make a lot of money, but most of the friars leave their own in the ancient battlefield. If the intermediate battlefield is played by young friars, then the senior battlefield is the battlefield where talented people like Cheng Fei gather.


    In Shengwu continent, countless friars poured into the ancient battlefield through various channels. If the intermediate battlefield was only the activity of various regions, then the advanced battlefield was the activity of the whole continent.


    We can imagine how many strong men and how many talents are emerging. This is bound to be a stage for the dragon and the tiger to fight for fame in the mainland.


    "Look, saint, they want Jinru, too!" A friar saw Mu Ling and others walking towards the passage and exclaimed.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei turned his eyes to the channel of Miao Shenzong in the distance.


    Although the distance between them is not close, Cheng Fei can clearly see the disciples of Miao Shenzong. However, Mu Ling walked towards the passage with a veil on her face. She was extremely powerful, and her temperament was extraordinary, just like a fairy.


    Cheng Fei looks at Muling, but he can''t say anything in his heart. Last time, in the magic mountain trial, Muling became his woman, so Cheng Fei had already put this woman in his heart, but he didn''t even say anything to each other.


    "Well?" Wood bell, who is about to pass Jinru, suddenly turns her eyes to Cheng Fei''s standing position.


    I don''t know why, Mu Ling felt a familiar feeling, but I didn''t find anything when I looked at it.


    "Who is it?" Wooden bell said in her heart, just now she clearly felt a familiar feeling.


    "Is that you?" Mu Ling thought in his heart, and then he rejected himself. How could he be here.


    "What''s the matter?" Wood sound city is aware of the wood bell''s movement, and then made a voice to ask.


    "It''s OK!" Wood bell shook his head and said, and did not say what had just happened.


    "It''s close!" Cheng Fei looks at this scene in the distance and sighs.


    If he hadn''t flashed fast just now, he might have been discovered by Mu Ling. This woman''s intuition is really sensitive.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t want Muling to know his existence now. After all, he doesn''t know the attitude of Mu Yincheng and Bai Rulin.


    "Let''s go!" Realizing that Mu Ling is Jinru and has arrived at the ancient battlefield, Cheng Fei is also stepping into the channel in front of him.


    With the whirling of the sky and the earth, Cheng Fei feels that the environment around him has changed. The sky and the earth have changed color, and a faint breath fills his surroundings.


    "This is the advanced ancient battlefield?" Cheng Fei looks at his surroundings and whispers.


    I can see that the spiritual power in the air is very chaotic. It is no longer the relatively pure spiritual power of the outside world. It is very difficult to absorb the spiritual power here.In addition, there are many other breath in it, such as the evil spirit of the battlefield, the blood color, the strength, the Yin Qi, and all kinds of breath, which make the air become complex and difficult to absorb.


    Although Cheng Fei''s ability to absorb the speed of the rhinoceros is far less than that of the other forces in his heart, it''s not because of his strong ability to absorb the other things.


    "It seems that this ancient battlefield is really big!" When Cheng Fei landed here, he found that there was no other human being within a few miles. It is conceivable that this ancient battlefield was vast.


    Even though there are many friars in Jinru ancient battlefield, it is still very sparse to spread over the vast ancient battlefield.


    Cheng Fei begins to explore slowly in accordance with the selected direction, and his figure disappears in the wind and sand.


    "It seems to be scattered!" Mu Ling saw that there were no other monks around him. He knew that he was separated from his brother and others. After investigating, he started to move forward in a direction.


    This scene is very tacit in the ancient battlefield. These forces with companions began to look for their own brothers and sisters in a specific way, which is also a way to survive in the ancient battlefield.


    This ancient battlefield is not so simple, because countless wars have formed a variety of environments, some are the place where the strong fall, some are the place of war, and some are caused by the battle of supernatural powers.


    In this ancient battlefield, there are many special lives, such as skeleton soldiers, bloodthirsty animals and so on.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C808

    After searching several relics, Cheng Fei also collected some treasures. These are some simple elixir weapons. For Cheng Fei at this time, except for some spirit stones, they have no other use.


    For Cheng Fei, he should be regarded as a strong man in the mainland. After all, in this period of Mahayana, when he was rarely seen, and in the era of suppressing the patriarchal clan during the transition period, Cheng Fei''s state of integration was not simple.


    For Cheng Fei, such a mysterious strong man, it is the existence that ordinary forces do not want to provoke. One is because Cheng Fei is powerful, and the other is that if Cheng Fei is provoked, he will be in great trouble.


    "Well?" Cheng Fei, who is searching, suddenly feels a wave coming from his vicinity.


    "It''s you guys who hide their heads and tails again!" A sneer flashed across Cheng Fei''s face.


    "Five elements giant palm!"


    Cheng Fei drinks with a loud voice, and countless Yuan Li condenses on his body. In an instant, a huge palm is formed and photographed towards the distance.


    Everywhere the giant palm passed, the air exploded, and the confused spiritual power in the ancient battlefield was rolling around.


    "Bang!" I saw the huge palm slapped on the ground, and in an instant, a huge hole burst out, and not far from the hole, a figure ran out in confusion.


    "Can''t hide it?" Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    The embarrassed figure in the distance is also a shock to listen to this, and Cheng Fei''s eyes are full of anger and killing.


    "How can I be angry?" Cheng Fei looked at the black figure rolling on his body and sneered.


    If Cheng Fei usually pretends not to see him and let this guy go, but he dares to pay attention to himself, that is to say, he is looking for death.


    You know, Cheng Fei''s spirit is very powerful, so when this guy''s killing intention is revealed, he is aware of it.


    "Well, it seems that you are higher than those guys I killed a few days ago." Chen FA looked at the black figure not far away and said in a voice.


    A few days ago, the two guys who assassinated themselves had silver marks on their chest, but the guy in front of them was gold. Obviously, this strength was more powerful.


    "Looking for death!" The black figure looks at Cheng Fei with a low roar and disappears in the air again.


    "Well, I don''t know whether to live or die!" Cheng Fei looks at the disappearance of the black killer''s face is also become cold down.


    "Shadow kill!" A bleak voice rings, and a sword comes out of Cheng Fei''s back, towards Cheng Fei.


    "Well, it''s a small skill!" Cheng Fei a cold drink, black sword appeared in his hand, a sword light cut out.


    "Bang!" The two hit each other hard, and the black figure disappeared in the air again.


    "Well, in that case, I will force you out!" Seeing this, Cheng Fei''s figure twinkles.


    "Nine robberies - lightning strike!"


    As Cheng Fei''s voice falls, a series of lightning strikes gather in the air and bombard Cheng Fei''s body.


    With the coverage of the thunder, the black traceless building killer is forced out again and dodges Cheng Fei''s bombardment in a panic.


    "it depends on where you are going Cheng Fei a sneer, the body of Lei Yuan strength again turn, countless thunder toward the black figure bombarded away.


    "Green wind blade!"


    Seeing this black figure, the spirit sword flashed in his hand. In an instant, more than a dozen wind blades were cutting towards Cheng Fei. The sharp luster was very dazzling on the wind blade.


    "Hum!" Cheng Fei, with a cold drink, controls the thunder. In an instant, more than a dozen blades of wind are blown into pieces and dissipated in the air.


    "Magic giant fist!" With the power of space running in an instant, Cheng Fei''s figure twinkles in front of the man in black and blows out a fist.


    "Kill!" This black killer is not simple, the hand is more than a moment, throwing toward Cheng Fei.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    On top of this mountain like fist, the sound of collision rings one after another, and the two eventually cancel out.


    Cheng Fei looks at the killer on the other side, and he can''t help but sigh. He really has a little trouble.


    "One sword makes nineteen states cold!" Cheng Fei takes a step, his figure moves in an instant, twinkles in the air and kills the killer in black.


    "Hidden kill thirteen swords!"


    I saw that the killer of the traceless building also whispered and went towards Cheng Fei. All of a sudden, they were covered with swords.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    The swords collide in the air, and constantly light up, and the surrounding space is shaking.


    "Space confinement!" Cheng Fei holds the sword in his right hand, pinches the seal with his right hand, and the whole body space is rolling.


    "Damn it!" Aware of their own body space is becoming raw up, the black killer is also a change in complexion.


    "Divide the soul and shadow!"


    I saw the black killer figure move, from his body is actually divided into four figures, are toward Cheng Fei.


    "Well? Interesting Cheng Fei is aware of this scene. The black sword is flashing in his hand, and several swords are striking out, which collides with the black figure."Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    There was another collision. The assassin in black obviously consumed too much and his chest was constantly fluctuating. Obviously, he was greatly influenced by the ancient battlefield.


    "Hum! "Thunder Dragon splits the ground to chop" Cheng Fei murmurs. The black sword in his hand quickly cuts out to kill the black killer.


    "Hum, flash!" Just when the black killer wanted to dodge, he suddenly felt a pain in his soul and a black in front of him.


    "Not good!" The man in black suddenly sank in his heart, and his body flashed out crazily, holding back the pain in his head.


    "Bang!"


    But after all, Cheng Fei didn''t have a quick sword. He cut the killer in black on his arm and cut his right arm.


    "Ah The killer in black screams and his figure falls and flies The killer in black fell straight to the ground, and his arms streaked a bloody trace in the air.


    "If you do more injustice, you will die!" Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s face flashed a trace of coldness.


    "Hum, you can''t run. You''ll live a long time if you''re on the list of traceless buildings." The killer in black looks at Cheng Fei and says with gnashing teeth.


    "Is it?" Cheng Fei listens to this a little bit, or take care of yourself first.


    "You can''t catch me!" The killer in black looks at Cheng Fei. A sneer flashes on his face under his mask, and a token is thrown out.


    "Well?" Seeing this figure, Cheng Fei dodges quickly.


    "Boom The token exploded in the air, and its power was not weaker than a strike in the match period. ,


    "ha ha!" Looking at these Cheng Fei just smile, soon, a figure flashed.


    "Bang!" The body of the killer in black was thrown down, and Xiao Hei''s figure disappeared again.


    "Is it really that easy to go?" Cheng Fei looks at the corpse of the killer at the foot and says with a faint smile.


    He had been guarding against the killer''s move for a long time, so he arranged Xiao Hei to follow him and easily solved him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C815

    After passing through the area covered by the huge fog, they came to a more huge cave. Around the cave, there were huge statues, each of them was a soldier with weapons, which looked extremely powerful.


    Looking at these statues, Cheng Fei can''t help but wonder that there are statues in these cave ruins.


    Thinking of this Cheng Fei''s heart can not help but tight, a trace of spirit tightly attached to the hands of the storage ring on guard against all possible.


    In the vicinity of the statue, there are a circle, about ten Zhang, which makes people can not see the meaning of this.


    At this time, no matter white jade ghost or blue friar fat man and others are carefully observing all the things in front of them.


    "The weapons in the hands of these statues are spiritual instruments!" Exclaimed the friar excitedly.


    This makes everyone shocked. They all look at the statues around them, and their eyes are burning with a trace of heat.


    "Be careful! Don''t move Cheng Fei suddenly thought of something and yelled.


    "Boom


    As these friars attack the statue, they attempt to smash the statue to get the artifact in their hands.


    I saw that these statues were not directly smashed, but the eyes were shining with light, which was obviously activated!


    "Damn it!" The monk in blue and others obviously thought of this and couldn''t help but scold.


    "Cut it for me!" I saw a friar brandishing the immortal utensil in his hand and bombarded the statue.


    "Boom


    The huge spiritual power attack bombarded the statue, but it did not cause much damage to the statue, only a slight tremor, and then attacked the monk again.


    This scene appeared in the whole cave square. Many monks were attacked by these statues, and the role of those circles before was also reflected at this time.


    I saw a barrier above these circles, which surrounded the monks and statues. Obviously, they wanted the rest to fight with the statues.


    "Ah


    A scream comes, which immediately attracts Cheng Fei''s attention.


    I saw a monk who was directly cut in two by a huge statue holding a knife, blood splashing in the air.


    With the death of the friar, the aura barrier around disappeared, and the knife holding statue returned to its original standing position again.


    If it wasn''t for the bloodstain on the knife, Cheng Fei would have thought that what had happened just now was just false.


    "Cut it for me!"


    At this time, a huge sword light flashed across the square, and a friar collided with the statue fiercely. Obviously, he tried his best.


    The statue collided with the friar, both of them trembled, and then attacked each other again.


    This scene happened in the whole square, only a few people did not touch the statue, so it was not in the battle.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei once again has a guess in his heart, which is soon confirmed.


    In a statue, the fat man was bombarding a sword statue with his fist.


    With each attack of the fat man, the huge figure of the statue is also constantly * *, still insisting on attacking the fat man.


    "It''s over." The fat man''s fist lit up again with a red light.


    At this time, the fat man seemed to be turned into a shell, towards the statue.


    Although the statue is a huge figure, but the movement is not slow at all. The spirit sword in the hand is waving down, cutting out a long trace in the air and cutting out towards the fat man.


    "Bang!"


    The two collided with each other fiercely. Under this force, the original trembling statue could no longer hold on and broke.


    Become a fragment, in the air scattered, dust flying, under the powerful force, the slightest can not see the appearance before.


    At this time, the immortal tool in the statue''s hand also fell to the ground and was taken by the fat man.


    And with the fall of the battle, the white spiritual barrier around it also disappeared.


    People see this scene, immediately understand that the rules here, to get the immortal tool, must defeat the statue holding the immortal tool.


    This makes people feel a headache. Naturally, people are willing to let go of such benefits. However, the fighting power of this statue is not weak. Although there are some successful examples, there are also many failures.


    The bloodstains and corpses on the square can show how tragic the result is. It tells the public a rule with tragic facts, that is, either win the statue to get the immortal tool, or die here and be killed by the statue.


    Aware of this, people also used their own unique skills to attack the statue in front of them.


    There are friars who get immortal tools, and there are also friars who are killed by statues, and the fighting takes place constantly on the square.The living friars are not vigilant at all. They love you to restore their own spiritual power and guard against other people''s sneak attack.


    Cheng Fei and other people who have never started to attack the statue in front of him. Although Cheng Fei doesn''t know whether these immortal tools will be used in the future, even if it is only an immortal tool, it is of great value, so Cheng Fei also chooses a statue with a sword to launch the attack.


    "Boom As soon as the figure of the statue flashed, he launched a bombardment towards Cheng Fei. The huge figure stepped on the square, making the ground nearby tremble.


    Naturally, Cheng Fei won''t fight against this big guy. With the statue''s speed is not slow, but Cheng Fei is unique in speed. Naturally, he won''t be caught by this statue.


    "Boom Cheng Fei''s figure twinkles, appears behind the statue, blows out a fist, and severely bombards the statue''s back and flies it out.


    So far, the figure of the huge statue trembles, one staggers and almost falls to the ground.


    "It''s really thick!" Cheng Fei touched his fist and said nothing.


    One foot on the ground, this huge statue, waving the immortal sword in his hand, chopped it out towards Cheng Fei.


    "I flash!"


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei flashes a faint smile on his face, and his figure disappears again.


    "Boom The giant sword cuts in the aperture, and cuts out a huge trace, but it does not hurt Cheng Fei at all.


    "One more time!" Cheng Fei''s voice came from behind the statue again, accompanied by a powerful spiritual blow.


    "Boom Cheng Fei hits the back of the statue''s neck with a blow. The powerful force is worth breaking at the neck of the statue.


    The huge head fell from the middle of the sky, and the light in his eyes was dim.


    With the sound of the impact of the fall, at this time the square is no longer clean, but full of debris, pieces of statues.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C816

    With the sound of the impact of the fall, at this time the square is no longer clean, but full of debris, pieces of statues.


    There are also a variety of corpses. For these people, people have picked up the relics. After all, they are wandering in the ancient battlefield, and they have a lot of things on them.


    "It''s mine!"


    "Hum, is it?" It was soon beaten together by someone, the snatcher''s storage ring.


    With the fall of the battle, more than 50 people on the scene were less than 30 at this time, which was half less.


    The rest of these people did not choose to challenge these statues again. After all, they were on guard against each other.


    "Almost, let''s keep going down." The monk in blue looked at them and said in a voice.


    The figure of white jade ghost flashed, but it had moved towards the deeper part of the cave. People heard that it was also very tacit to follow up.


    There are so many immortals here. It can be imagined that there is something in the deepest part of the cave. So at this moment, people are a little excited and can''t wait to move towards the deepest part of the cave.


    Cheng Fei is also behind the team, not in a hurry. In his opinion, it is not so simple that he can reach the real core of the cave.


    People are constantly moving towards the core of the cave, but there is no other obstacle along the way.


    "Well? What? " Just when people begin to relax and relax, Cheng Fei has a sense of death. A breath of repression comes from the front.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect us to be here so soon!" At this time, the monk in blue also had a trace of joy on his face.


    When they passed through the cave, the scene in front of them was changed. Instead of the narrow cave, there appeared a lake with an island in the middle of the lake.


    "The island in the middle of the lake is the core cave?" The fat man looked at the scene and said aloud.


    "Ha ha, the core cave, there must be a lot of treasures!" A monk said excitedly.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s face did not change at all. Instead, he was staring at the lake in front of him with a trace of fear.


    His spirit is far stronger than ordinary monks, so Cheng Fei is very sensitive to the existence of water. There must be some danger in it, otherwise he would not be so vigilant.


    Looking at the green lake in front of him, Cheng Fei thinks in his heart that when he gets to his strength, he often feels what he is, and can feel his own misfortune and fortune.


    "Ha ha, here I am!" A Friar''s face flashed a ray of joy, can''t wait to fly to the lake island.


    "You''d better not be so excited. There''s something in it!" Cheng Fei can''t bear to die easily, so he can''t help but say.


    "Ha ha, boy, don''t think you are very strong when you are young enough to fit in, and others are not bad either!" Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, a trace of disdain flashed on his face, as if laughing at Cheng Fei''s weakness.


    "Ha ha." Several of the Friar''s companions laughed at this.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei shakes his head and stops talking. Since he wants to die, don''t blame him. After all, what he can do has already been done.


    The rest of the monks, such as the blue friar, the fat man, accepted and did not speak. After all, it was a good thing that someone tried for himself first.


    The white jade ghost on one side also disdains to look at Cheng Fei and spit on the ground. It''s really a piece of advice.


    Cheng Fei squints at this. Is this guy looking for death?


    "Whew!" I saw these monks flying towards the island in the middle of the lake. The speed of this realm was extremely fast, just like a sword flash.


    "Ha ha! Baby, I''m coming! "Looking at the nearer island in the middle of the lake, the Friar''s face was full of joy.


    Other friars also showed a look of anxiety when they saw this. After all, it would be a pity if this guy got the first place and got the good baby first.


    So these people on the lakeside can''t help but take out their own flying fairies, or they run their spiritual power to walk towards the lake.


    "Boom Suddenly, there was a huge sound of breaking water, and a huge figure appeared on the surface of the water and rushed to the two monks who were close to the island in the middle of the lake.


    "Ah! Damn it These friars also changed their faces when they saw this scene.


    After all, they are in the sky, so there is no way to resist for a while. The two friars are showing their body protection treasures.


    One of them is a huge shield. The friar is protected on it. The light of Taoism flashes on the shield from time to time. It is obviously not a simple immortal tool.


    Another friar is not a simple role. His figure flickers in the air, and he has an umbrella in his hand. On the umbrella surface, the spiritual light of Taoism hangs down to protect the monk below.


    "Bang!" But all this seemed to have no effect. The huge figure opened its huge mouth and swallowed the two friars into his mouth in one mouthful. The movement was so fast that it was hard to catch it. Obviously, it had been premeditated for a long time.In this way, the shrieks of the two monks fell into the belly of the huge serpentine beast before they were uttered.


    The huge snake fell into the water again and disappeared. Only the ripples on the lake showed what had just happened.


    "This At this time, the monks who wanted to fly were all looking at the deep lake with fear. Who would have thought that there was such a terrible existence among them.


    "Blood Python in cold water!" A monk said in a low voice.


    Hearing this, the other friars were also afraid. A trace of fear flashed on their faces. How could such existence exist here.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s face also flashed a touch of thinking. Unexpectedly, there is a sacred animal protecting the ancestral clan. Cheng Fei can''t help but be more interested in the existence of the island in the middle of the lake. Being able to protect such existence is enough to prove that the existence on the island in the middle of the lake is not simple.


    Cold water sky blood python, seven level Python monster, mature period has the strength of Mahayana period, a water control ability can be said to be extremely high, mature cold water sky blood Python can be said to be a general Mahayana monks are not rivals, is a very difficult existence.


    "Just now that should only have the strength of a suitable period!" Said the fat man, looking at the calm lake.


    "That''s not easy. In such a cold water day, the blood Python''s strength can even reach the period of plunder, especially in the lake."


    The monk in blue shook his head and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C817

    All of them were silent. After all, such existence is not simple. Even though there are more than 20 people here, the existence of blood Python in cold water days is still a little thin.


    Cheng Fei looks at the lake in front of him and falls into a deep thought. Why does the blood Python exist in this cold water day? After all, there is nothing in this cave. Is it true that there is any spirit like his own sword house?


    "If you want to kill him, you have to lead him up!" A monk said in a voice.


    "Hum, the bloody Python in cold water is not a fool. If he can reach the time of robbery, this guy''s intelligence has already been strong. How could he be cheated?" A sneer flashed on Bai Yu''s face. He was an idiot.


    "I don''t know what this Taoist friend can do?" The monk in blue looks at Cheng Fei and asks in a voice.


    In his opinion, Cheng Fei can find the existence of the blood Python in the cold water. It must be very complicated.


    Cheng Fei heard this, but also a faint smile said: "there is no way, but the idea is still a little bit!"


    "Oh? Please tell me Blue friar listened to this eyebrow move, looked at Cheng Fei politely said.


    At this time, other friars also pay attention to Cheng Fei. They look at Cheng Fei and listen to what he thinks.


    Cheng Fei saw that all the people were looking at him, and he said in a voice without Shyness: "since the monster has been hiding in the water and can''t come out, then force it up. Obviously, he can''t get on the island in the middle of the lake. Otherwise, there won''t be anything for us."


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, everyone was thinking for a while. They were obviously thinking about how to lead the bloody boa out of the lake.


    "Is it poison?" Said a monk in a voice.


    Hearing this, the people looked at the monk with an idiot''s face. If the lake water was poisoned, it would be a powerful toxin.


    How many toxins can poison the lake more than ten miles around, and can also cause damage to the blood Python in cold water days, so that it can obediently come out of the lake.


    Seeing the eyes of the people, the monk realized that he had said something about an idiot, and his face was flushed.


    Only Cheng Fei''s eyes brightened when he heard this. It''s a good way to use poison. Who are you? It''s a huge source of poison. No matter what kind of poison you have, you can easily poison the lake. Besides, there are no other creatures in the lake, so you are not guilty.


    "I have a way Cheng Fei looks at the crowd and says.


    "What can I do?" Hearing this, everyone''s eyes brightened, and their eyes again gathered on Cheng Fei.


    "I can force the bloody Python out of the lake, but I have to pay a price." Cheng Fei said that this did not go on, the meaning is very obvious.


    "Oh? Is this Taoist friend really so confident that he can force the bloody Python out of the lake? "


    Blue friar looked at Cheng Fei and said excitedly.


    "You are not making a fuss, are you?" The fat man said gruffly, with a trace of disbelief.


    People listen to this is also a face of doubt looking at Cheng Fei, this guy is not talking big.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei shook his head and said, "what''s good for me if I lie? Are you still here? "


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, people also nod their heads. This guy is right. There is no point in lying.


    "Boy, tell me your way, otherwise, be careful of the knife in my grandfather''s hand!" The white jade ghost looks at Cheng Fei, waving the long knife in his hand and says in a voice.


    "Then try it!" Cheng Fei squints in his eyes and says in a voice. The momentum of his body suddenly comes out from the voice, and the prestige of the middle period covers the surrounding area.


    "Hum!" The white jade ghost feels that Cheng Fei''s momentum is not weaker than himself. He is also cold hum and does not speak.


    "I don''t know what you want from this Taoist friend?" Youhai Pavilion blue monk looked at Cheng Fei and said with a smile.


    "After all, if I do this step, I must pay a certain price, so I hope I can get compensation, reach the cave in the middle of the lake, and take the lead in choosing a treasure!" Cheng Fei looked at the crowd and said.


    "No way!" Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the white jade ghost''s voice immediately came, and refused to say.


    "Ha ha!" Hearing this, Cheng Fei no longer talks. He just looks at the crowd with a smile. He is not worried at all.


    "Do you think this is appropriate, Taoist friend?" Said the monk in blue with a frown.


    "If you don''t have me, you can only stop here and not get into the lake island, let alone get the baby. If I help you in, you will already owe me a favor. I think this is enough to compensate me for a treasure?" Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "It''s normal. After all, this guy paid the price!" The fat man said aloud.


    All of them were silent. What this guy said was true. If Cheng Fei really helped Jinru to the middle of the lake, they really owed Cheng Fei a favor."Well, I agree with this Taoist friend. After all, we don''t have any other way!" Blue friar said first.


    The rest of the crowd also nodded, echoing the words of the monk in blue.


    Cheng Fei saw this for a little while. He had already expected that they would agree. Of course, Cheng Fei knew the possible consequences, but he never took it seriously. No one could stop him if he wanted to go.


    "Then please make a heart demon oath to you Cheng Fei looked at the crowd and said.


    "Boy, don''t go too far!" The white jade ghost heard this and said. With a touch of grimness on his face.


    Although the rest of the monks didn''t speak, they also frowned. Obviously, they didn''t want to do this. After all, the heart demon oath was not so simple.


    "How else can I trust you?" Cheng Fei sees this light to say.


    Hearing this, people fall into silence again, and Cheng Fei is absolutely right. These monks here are places for each other, and there is no trust in them.


    "There will be a fight for a while. I hope you will make a pledge not to fight each other during the battle of blood Python in cold water days!" Said the fat man in a gruff voice.


    "Yes As soon as the words came out, the friars immediately agreed.


    You want to think that you are fighting against the cold water, if the people next to you do not attack you, it will be how dangerous.


    As a result, everyone made a heart demon vow. Cheng Fei also smiles when he sees this. This is a good start.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C818

    "This Taoist friend, we have already done what you said! I don''t know, Taoist The monk in blue looks at Cheng Fei and says in a voice.


    "Well! So it is! " Cheng Fei nodded his head and said in a voice. He stepped to the lake.


    Cheng Fei takes out a Dan bottle from his own storage ring and slowly pours the liquid into the lake.


    "All right Cheng Fei straightened up and looked at the crowd and said.


    "Well? Is that all right? " People are confused when they hear this. This guy is not joking.


    "What are you pouring in there, Taoist friend?" Blue friar looks at Cheng Fei and asks elegantly.


    "Poison?" Cheng Fei responds with a smile.


    "This boy is not teasing us, is he?" Everyone looks at Cheng Fei, and his face shows a look of anger.


    "Ha ha, ordinary poison can''t be done naturally. What if it was a strange poison in ancient times?" Cheng Fei imitates if it is aware of the people''s idea to say aloud.


    "Well?" It''s a meal for all of us. Ancient poison?


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei smiles and doesn''t speak. He has exposed enough.


    "Then wait for the good news from your friends!" The monk in blue looked at Cheng Fei and said with a smile.


    "Well!" Cheng Fei still has no opinion about the disciples of Youhai Pavilion, and he also responds.


    Soon, people saw that the lake water turned black and spread towards the center of the lake, perhaps because of the existence of blood Python in cold water days, there was no fish here.


    The drop of poison that Cheng Fei dropped just now was congealed from the elixir field. There were two kinds of toxins, such as Wanling corpse poison, which were condensed by Cheng Fei. Their toxicity can be imagined.


    Cheng Fei didn''t want to let people know that he was a poison cultivator, so he had already dropped the poison into the Dan bottle, and then there was such a scene.


    Soon, there was a roar from the lake, and the people saw that the cold water heavenly Saint Python appeared from the lake and killed the people, covering the whole cave with momentum.


    "Well, he''s finally forced out!" People are excited to see this scene. As long as the blood can come out of the lake in the cold water, people have enough means to kill this guy.


    "I hope all Taoist friends don''t keep their hands. For the baby The monk in blue looked at the crowd and said.


    Everyone nodded, even if not for others, in order to set foot on the island in the middle of the lake, it would take some strength.


    "Roar!" In the cold water days, the blood Python''s figure quickly arrived on the ground and looked at the people''s eyes with cold light.


    "Go on Fat man a high drink, take the lead in the cold water sky blood Python to kill.


    "I''ll come too!" The monk in blue drank with a loud voice, and a fairy sword appeared in his hand. He also killed the blood Python in the cold water.


    People see this is not slow, are waving the hands of the immortal, toward the cold water sky blood Python launched an attack.


    At one time, there were countless spiritual powers rolling in the whole cave, and all kinds of magical powers flashed in the air, with great power.


    Cheng Fei is also brandishing the black sword. At this time, it is really an inch short and an inch dangerous. Cheng Fei doesn''t think that it is easy to force the blood Python out of the lake. Don''t forget that this is an existence comparable to the robbery period.


    The most powerful of these people is that the monk in blue has reached the sixth level of the fitness period. In the face of the bloody Python in the cold water days, which is comparable to the robbery period, everyone dare not be careless.


    "Open it for me!" He saw a long knife in the hand of the fat man of wushenzong, and killed the blood Python in the cold water sky. The huge knife awn made a long trace in the air, and the space vibrated like a meteor across the sky.


    "Roar!"


    In the cold water days, the blood Python is not simple. With a low roar, it spits out a huge ice sword in the end, and faces the fat man.


    "Boom!" the two hit each other fiercely in the air, and the whole air was full of scattered ice and scattered knife awns.


    "Bang!" In this strong collision force, the figure of the fat man also retreated one after another. The blow just made was obviously in the downwind.


    But at this time, people''s attacks also came one after another. The indiscriminate bombardment on the body of the blood Python in cold water days, the blood Python in cold water days was a burst of scales splashing around, suffering from a lot of injuries.


    "Roar!"


    realizing that these mole ants actually hurt themselves, the blood Python in cold water days is also a burst of anger, and their two huge eyes are also turned into blood color, staring at the people.


    "Pa!" I saw the long tail of the blood Python swept through the void in the cold water, sweeping towards the people, so fast that it was hard to catch.


    "Flash!" Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s figure flickers in the air one after another, so he avoids the attack of blood Python in cold water.


    However, other people did not have the ability of Cheng Fei. Two monks had no time to dodge, so they were pulled into two sections by the tail of blood Python in cold water.


    The body fell from the air and fell to the ground, splashing blood into the void.


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene, his face flashed a trace of dignified, the power is so powerful.Looking at this scene, the rest of the monk felt that the strength of this scene was also good.


    At this moment, people look at the cold water day blood Python eyes is no longer excited, but a little more dignified, a trace of fear.


    "Be careful and try out what you are good at. Otherwise, everyone will die here."


    The monk in blue looked at the scene of the knife and said solemnly.


    Obviously, at this time, the cold water day blood Python has been infuriated by the public, either it killed them, or they killed the cold water sky blood python.


    "Roar!" See this cold water day blood Python a roar, the figure quickly shot out, toward the monks on the scene to kill.


    "Damn it, is this a character change?" Fat one roar, the figure constantly avoids the cold water day blood Python''s attack.


    Obviously, this cold water day blood Python regards this guy as the first enemy, so he takes the lead to attack the fat man.


    However, this fat man is worthy of being a disciple of wushenzong, and his strength is not weak. After fighting for half a day in this cold water sky, the blood Python has not been seriously damaged.


    "Lan Chen, what are you waiting for? If I die, you can''t run away! " The fat man''s voice came and he called friar in blue.


    "Go on Hearing this, the blue monk''s face sank, and his figure killed the blood Python in the cold water.


    Obviously, people also know this truth, so they also use their own good moves.


    "Boom! Boom The attack bombarded the cold water blood Python''s body, the blood splashed all over the place, and the sky blood Python also kept roaring.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    The long tail of the blood Python was drawn on the ground in cold water days, with traces raised and dust flying.


    People see this is also a pupil shrink, constantly running spiritual power to avoid the cold water days blood Python pumping attack.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C819

    Suffering from the attack of Tianshui cold blood mang is trapped in a very angry, attack is very fast.


    People are constantly avoiding the attack of Tianshui cold blood python, at the same time constantly attack, bombarding Tianshui cold blood python.


    What a sword The monk in blue roared, and his sword was waving in the sky, and countless yuan forces were gathering together. A huge sword awn was raised. After the sword awn, it was as if countless tides had formed and killed the cold blood Python in Tianshui.


    "Boom In the cold water sky, the blood Python was also aware of the blue Friar''s blow and a roar. A blue crystal ball was finally condensed from it.


    "Boom


    The blue crystal ball was quickly hit and bombarded towards the monk in blue. The two collided fiercely in the air, setting off a huge air wave and sweeping around.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei does not let go of the opportunity, waving a black sword and cutting it out.


    "One sword makes nineteen states cold!" I saw a huge sword flash in the sky, toward the cold water sky blood Python''s head above the cut.


    "Bang!" The blood Python in cold water days is also aware of Cheng Fei''s existence, but there is no way. Cheng Fei''s attack time is too good. It''s the moment when the blood Python in cold water can''t fight back.


    "Boom The huge sword awn is like turning the whole world into the world of sword. It is mercilessly cut on the body of blood Python in cold water sky, and it is chopped and flew out.


    "Boom In the cold water, the blood Python''s huge figure fell to the ground, raising a huge dust, and the monks around were all trying to dodge away.


    Cheng Fei looks at his blow, and a smile appears on his face. The effect is good.


    This blow of his own can be regarded as a complete blow to the bloody Python in cold water. However, Cheng Fei knows that all this is not over.


    "Roar!" They only heard a roar, and saw the blood Python standing up again from the ground in the cold water sky, staring at Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei saw this scene, but there was also a flash of helplessness on his face. Now, he was staring at him.


    Sure enough, when the blood Python roared in the cold water, he rushed to Cheng Fei. His figure was extremely fast and hard to catch.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei''s face is dignified, and his whole body''s strength is running to the extreme. Countless forces are converging, and he starts to dodge.


    At this point in the cold water days, the blood Python is angry, so don''t try hard.


    Aware of this scene, the friar in blue and the fat man both looked at each other, and saw the meaning in each other''s eyes.


    "Kill!" Two people immediately a roar, are toward the cold water sky blood Python cut out a blow, the other friars are also closely followed.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s face flashed a trace of anger. These two guys are really insidious.


    At this time, if two people''s attack and bombard on the body of the cold water day blood python, under this force, the cold water day blood Python is bound to move to his side, and then he will be in danger.


    Cheng Fei''s face flashed a smile and his figure twinkled. He avoided the attack of the blood Python in the cold water sky. A sneer flashed on his face. Did he really think he was made of mud?


    In the cold water sky, the blood Python saw a blow and a roar of friar Le LAN, and finally spit out a blue ball, which was obviously the performance of spiritual power condensed to the extreme.


    "Boom The two hit each other hard, and once again set off a huge wave of air, the rest of the monks were not slow to attack the blood Python in the cold water sky.


    A spiritual attack bombarded the blood Python in the cold water sky, and once again set off a large area of flesh and blood splashed everywhere.


    "The ghost is tearing and chopping!" I saw the white jade ghost waving the ghost head knife in his hand and chopped at the blood Python in the cold water sky. The blood colored Yuan Li with a trace of evil spirit enveloped the blood Python in the cold water sky.


    "Bang!" I saw that this blow and the cold water day blood Python collided together, the white jade ghost whole figure was hit to fly out, in the air is a dozen somersaults.


    At the same time, the figure of the blood Python in the cold water sky was also trembling. Obviously, it was hit by the white jade ghost, and it was also attacked by no small amount.


    Other people, however, would not let go of such a good opportunity, waving their immortal tools one after another, and chopped a blow towards the bloody Python in the cold water sky.


    All of a sudden, the whole cave was filled with light of laws and spirits, attacking the blood Python in cold water.


    With this attack, the cold water day blood Python also became extremely irritable, the eyes also became blood red.


    "All work hard. We''re going to get rid of him!" Blue friar looked at the cold water sky and cried out.


    The crowd is also a face of excitement, constantly waving the immortal tools in their hands, chopping out a path of spiritual power attack.


    Cheng Fei looked at this scene, but he did not show any joy. He could feel that the blood Python in cold water had a card.


    Roar! At this time, the blood Python roared in the cold water, and the huge figure shot out, and fell on a monk severely. The powerful force tore it apart again.


    The crowd looked awe inspiring when they saw this scene. I didn''t expect that the bloody boa was still so dangerous at this stage.At this time, Cheng Fei no longer exerts force, and constantly sends out ordinary attacks. The followers bombard the blood Python in cold water.


    "Brother Li, are you ok?" The fat man called to a figure in the distance.


    "All right Cheng Fei sees a ray of light in the middle-aged monk''s hand.


    "Array disk?" Cheng Fei is surprised to see this scene.


    At the same time, Cheng Fei''s figure is also toward the periphery, people see this one after another toward the periphery, can not want to be trapped in it.


    "Hum!" In the cold water sky, a huge array light was lit up, covering the blood Python in the cold water.


    "It''s done!" People saw this scene, but also showed a trace of excitement.


    "Die for me The middle-aged array master looked at the cold water days trapped in the formation, and a trace of bloodthirsty expression flashed on his face.


    "Boom! Boom In the array, there were more than a dozen powerful dragons killing the blood Python in the cold water sky.


    Cheng Fei saw this scene, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In the distance, the blue Friar and the fat man all looked at this scene with a smile on their faces. Obviously, they felt that the result was doomed.


    "Roar!" In the cold water sky, the blood Python''s figure flashed in the air, and these Yuan Li dragons were blasted out.


    "Hum!" Aware of the existence of the surrounding array, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the blood Python in the cold water sky, only to see its tail hit the array fiercely. The powerful force made the whole array tremble.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, an explosion came from the array. People felt that the whole ground was trembling. The location of the blood Python in the cold water was shrouded in a cloud of smoke. It was difficult to see the scene clearly.


    "The array is broken!" The middle-aged man vomited blood and said with an ugly face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C820

    "Roar!" Just when everyone thought it was over, a figure flashed out of the fog and flashed toward the outside world.


    "Stop him!" Blue friar LAN Chen saw this scene, and his face was gloomy.


    But all this is idle, some late, only see the cold water day blood Python into the previous Cheng Fei they came into the cave, soon disappeared.


    "Damn it!" Everyone is a gloomy face, did not expect so let the cold water day blood Python run, it is really irritating.


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene, but there is no change in his expression. Although the blood Python is good, for Cheng Fei, it is really dispensable. Therefore, Cheng Fei has no feeling about the departure of the blood Python in this cold water day.


    "This demon snake is so cunning The fat man also said with a gloomy face.


    After so much effort, they still let this guy run away.


    "Don''t worry! I sat down on him and marked him. When we''re done here, we''ll kill this guy! " Master array said in a voice.


    Obviously, he is very angry that the blood Python can break through his array in cold water.


    "Ha ha, now that there is no cold water, can we enter the remains of the island in the middle of the lake?" A monk said in a voice.


    People listen to this face is also exposed a touch of excitement, looking at the hot lake island face.


    People began to flash towards the island in the middle of the lake. Some were flying swords, some were flying in the air, and some were flying boats. All of them were very quick.


    Soon, they arrived at the lake island. At the eye''s eye, it turned out to be a land of birds and flowers, which seemed to be the land of immortals.


    Seeing an outsider break in, these small spirit beasts are also panic, seem to be disturbed.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei has a trace of doubt in his heart. These little spirit animals......


    Not to mention that Cheng Fei is lost in thought at this time, the crowd is also excited to walk towards the cave in the middle of the island.


    The island has a range of about ten miles. In the center of the island, there is a great hall. Obviously, it is not simple. It seems to have a heavy sense of history.


    "Well?" As they walked towards the palace in the middle of the island, Cheng Fei found that there were fewer and fewer people around him. Finally, he was left alone.


    "Interesting!" Cheng Fei looks at the scene in front of him, and a smile flashes on his face. He is obviously trapped in some array.


    "It seems that if you want to enter the hall, you still have to go through some twists and turns."


    Whoa......


    With the change of the environment, Cheng Fei sees that his environment is no longer the birds and flowers on the island, but a bloody battlefield.


    "Well? It has changed. " Aware of this scene, Cheng Fei''s face is also flashing a smile, is really more and more interesting.


    "Li San, what are you doing! Don''t get ready for battle


    A bloody figure appears in front of Cheng Fei, looks at Cheng Fei and shouts.


    "Are you calling me?" Cheng Fei looks at the monk dressed in front of him. His body is obviously in a state of fit. What''s more, he still has a touch of evil spirit. He is obviously a man who has been through the battlefield.


    "Nonsense, what are you doing! If you don''t prepare, I''ll cut you off! " This friar looks at Cheng Fei with a look on his face!


    "I see!" Cheng Fei also smiles and responds.


    Obviously, his present identity is an ordinary monk on this battlefield. If Cheng Fei is right about this war, it should be the ancient war, the battlefield between different races.


    "Come on! The enemy is coming up! " Cried the monk.


    Cheng Fei looks along this direction and sees a piece of black figure in the distance towards this side.


    "This is the doghead clan?"


    Cheng Fei looked at those figures with axes in the distance and said in a voice.


    I can see that these dogheads are full of evil spirit, and obviously have experienced countless wars.


    "Kill!" There is a monk who looks like a general here. As soon as he rises to drink, these friars are all waving their weapons to attack the dog head people.


    Two groups of people collide together, like two torrents, suddenly the whole world is in the tremor.


    The way these friars fight is different from ordinary people''s war. Every attack is overwhelming.


    And these friars are all formed into a legion, each Legion is a kind of law friar, there are fire legion, water attribute Legion.


    Cheng Fei''s regiment is the fire attribute army. With the roar of the general, a huge fire dragon has gathered in the air.


    With a roar, the fire dragon rushed to the army of dog heads in the distance, and all the places it passed were full of flesh and blood.


    These dog headed men are not simple goods, and the axes in their hands constantly send out a series of axe awns. In the air gathered into a huge axe, towards this side."Boom


    The two hit each other fiercely and set off a huge storm. Countless friars died under this force, and the dog head man also died heavily.


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene, and his face is becoming more and more subtle. The friars beside him die because they are affected by this force.


    "Be careful!" Cheng Fei looks at a friar in front of him. Before he dodges, he is split in two by an axe.


    "It looks like it''s time to do it!" Looking at the more and more close dog head man, Cheng Fei squints his eyes and says in a voice.


    With Cheng Fei''s hand turning over, he sees a long black sword in his hand. Cheng Fei looks at the black sword in his hand and roars, and his figure shoots out. A huge sword is cut out. Everywhere he passes, the dog head man is chopped to pieces.


    The friars below looked at this scene, they were all stunned. For a moment, they forgot to start their work, which immediately provoked a burst of indignation from the general.


    At the same time, Cheng Fei''s whole body is also attached with a trace of blood. As more and more dog head people are killed, the blood is becoming more and more thick.


    "Cold axe Seeing a huge roar coming from the goutouren army, Cheng Fei sees a burly Goutou man appear in the high altitude and cut a blow at Cheng Fei.


    "Hum! One sword makes nineteen states cold


    Cheng Fei utters a cold hum. The black sword cuts out, and the cold light pierces the void. He directly splits the axe awn in two, together with the dog head general in the distance.


    "Tough! Your majesty


    "Your Majesty is mighty!"


    The monks below all cried out with fanaticism.


    Cheng Fei saw the burning cry of the Terran friars below, and a smile appeared on his face.


    And the dog head army on the opposite side saw his general was killed, but also broke up one after another.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C821

    With Cheng Fei''s continuous efforts, his reputation in the Terran army is becoming more and more powerful, and Cheng Fei''s strength is also gradually enhanced.


    At the same time, not far away from Cheng Fei, people are in the same state as Cheng Fei.


    "None of you can move me!"


    Blue friar LAN Chen looks at the group of friars in front of him and hums coldly.


    "Kill him!"


    In the opposite of blue morning, a group of friars roar and kill towards lanchen. At the moment, the sky is full of spiritual power shining, and the laws converge.


    "Well, then you''ll die!" LAN Chen looks at the opposite group of friars snorting coldly. The immortal utensils in their hands are waving out. The air is shaking everywhere.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    With the bombardment of blue morning, it is like a tiger in a flock, without any hindrance, and everywhere is bloody.


    "Younger martial brother, you are killing innocent people indiscriminately!" At this time, a voice sounded, making the figure of blue morning tremble.


    "It''s you, elder martial brother!" LAN Chen looks at the familiar figure in front of her eyes and says in a voice.


    "I want to take you back. You dare to violate the school''s instruction and kill innocent people indiscriminately!"


    The young man is also a pair of sword eyebrows, knife cut face, dressed in a Taoist robe, looking at LAN Chen said.


    "Then try it! Elder martial brother, I''ve always wanted to challenge you. This is an opportunity! " LAN Chen looks at the figure on the opposite side.


    "Even if it''s just a magic array!" LAN Chen said in his heart.


    "Since you are so stubborn, don''t blame the elder martial brother for being so rude!" Seeing this, the young man with a sword eyebrow stands up, looks at LAN Chen and shouts coldly.


    "Come on, let me see your strength! Although you are not my senior brother Blue morning face flashed a touch of indifference said.


    "Hum, even the elder martial brother doesn''t recognize it. It seems that you are going to betray your school! I''ll kill you today!


    The friar looked at LAN Chen, waved the sword in his hand, and chopped at LAN Chen.


    And this is the place where the morning air burst.


    "Well, it''s just a small magic array. Can it stop me?"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, the white jade ghost sneered.


    "Bai Yu, you betrayed the school and seriously injured the master. Today I clean up the door for the school!"


    A monk in a black robe with a sinister face looked at the white jade ghost and said coldly.


    "Ha ha! Black robe, we are half a dozen. We don''t want to talk about anyone. Besides, we are Jinru clan together. We have the same talent. Why did master pass on the skill to you! Don''t pass it on to me! So he should die


    The white jade ghost looked at the black robed monk in front of him and drank coldly.


    "Is that why you killed the master? Today I clean the door for master! "


    Black robe figure a flash toward the white jade ghost, holding a long flag in his hand, where the ghost array.


    "Ha ha, let me see how strong you are in the magic array!" The white jade ghost looked at the black robe that had been killed and flashed a sneer on his face.


    Bai Yugui is a disciple of Tianyin sect. However, he thought that the master was unfair, so he attacked master secretly, seriously injured him, robbed the sect''s Secret skills and escaped from the sect. He has been pursued by Tianyin sect for many years. But this guy is like a cockroach who can''t be killed. He hasn''t been killed.


    The two collide in the void, the Yin yuan force vibrates above the void, the yuan force falls into a violent state, and the ghost roars.


    "You can''t!" Looking at the opposite of white jade, the Black Ghost roared!


    I saw the white jade ghost waving the ghost head knife in his hand, which was to cut a blow at the black robe. The wind was howling and looked extremely powerful.


    In another place, the fat man of wushenzong looks at the figure in front of him with complex complexion, speechless and choking.


    "Xiaopang, you should practice hard!" The old man looked at xiaopang and said in a profound way.


    "Master!" The fat man looked at the figure in front of him with a trace of hoarse shouts.


    "Come on, let me try your recent progress!" The old man looked at Xiao Pang and said with a smile.


    "Thank you Xiaopang looked at the old man in front of him and said respectfully.


    "Come on, let me see where you''ve cultivated your runner''s fitness formula!"


    the old man''s hand is behind his back, and his body is full of momentum, rolling towards xiaopang.


    When the fat man saw this scene, a trace of solemnity flashed on his face, and his figure flashed towards the old man.


    "Sky punch!" With a roar, the fat man saw a huge light rising from his fist and bombarded the old man''s area.


    "Ha ha!" The old man saw this with a smile and a palm. He was silent.


    "Bang!"


    The two collide in the void, and the spiritual power in the void is rolling under the powerful force.


    The figure of the old man did not move at all, but the figure of the fat man retreated one after another, which seemed to be in the downwind.


    "Not enough, this kind of attack is not enough. Is it because you don''t work hard in practice, so you are so powerless?"The old man looked at Xiao Pang and said in a voice.


    "Remember, when practicing, you must be attentive."


    The old man said earnestly.


    Hearing this, the fat man did not speak, but his figure flashed and again waved a fist: "master is eating my fist!


    Where the fat man passed by, the air was shaking and countless forces were gathering. At the same time, the golden light on the fat man''s fist was becoming more and more powerful.


    "Ha ha! Not bad The old man said with a smile.


    I saw the old man take a step, where the air is trembling, every step, the void is a shock, in the face of the carrier endless power bombarded by the fat man, the old man gently waved a hand.


    "Moisten things silently!"


    The old man''s palm wrapped the fat man''s fist in it, showing no strength at all, and moistening everything in it.


    When the fat man saw this scene, a trace of horror flashed on his face. What kind of move is this.


    "Fat man, remember, there is a heaven outside the world, there are people outside, no matter what kind of state you are in, don''t lose yourself, always keep a modest attitude!"


    The old man looked at the fat man and said, with a trace of doting in his tone.


    When the fat man heard this, his eyes burst into tears and looked at the old man with red eyes.


    "Silly child, a big husband! Why such affectation The old man looked at the tears in his eyes and whispered.


    "Master!"


    The fat man looked at the old man and fell to his knees. Tears were left along his face, which showed his sadness.


    "Fool!" The old man looked at the fat man and shook his head.


    "Remember, there is nothing in the world that can''t be let go. As long as there is in your heart, it''s not lonely to go anywhere. Master will always accompany you!"


    The old man looked at the fat man and said, with the voice of the old man falling, I saw the figure of the old man slowly dissipated in the air.


    "Ah Fat man''s voice of pain resounded from the island.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C822

    When the fat man cried bitterly, a very ordinary figure in the distance was filled with a strong evil spirit.


    "Hum! Xiang Fang, go to hell


    "Die! Xiang Fang, you devil! "


    "Kill this guy!"


    I saw that in the dream of this figure, one by one bloody figure killed it, it seems that all of them were enemies of Xiang Fang.


    "Well, they are just some defeated generals. Since you are dead and dare to come out, you should die again!"


    The young man named Xiang Fang looked at the scene in front of him and flashed a murderous look on his face.


    Looking at the indifferent color on his face, he did not look at these people at all. A strong evil spirit spread over his body surface and shrouded the people.


    "Wuxiang magic sword!"


    "Bloody halberd!"


    "Burning sky fist!"


    I saw that the moves of this figure are very powerful, each one is a genius.


    "Hum! It''s just a group of clowns. They dare to show their skills! " Xiang Fang looked at these people''s moves and showed a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    "Kill!" Up to now, Xiang Fang''s figure shot out with a roar. His figure was like a meteor. When he crossed the sky, he came to the place where the bloody sword in his hand passed by. These bloody figures were scattered.


    "Cut the sea of blood!" Xiang Fang roared, and a huge sea of blood appeared behind him and went towards the crowd.


    I can see that there are countless figures on this sea of blood, each of which is evil spirit, but it is just the spirit of resentment on the sea of blood.


    "Ah


    "Damned Xiang Fang devil, you can''t die easily!"


    "My master will kill you!"


    These bloody soul Shadows constantly wail, and are finally killed by Xiang Fang one by one.


    "Since you are dead, if you dare to come out and make trouble, that is to let you die again!"


    Xiang Fang whispered, countless murderous spirit toward the distant those bloody soul should cover and go.


    This time, the sea of blood is rotten bones, and the sea of blood will grow by ten feet with the disappearance of the resentful soul.


    If lanchen fat man and others see this scene, they will certainly be shocked. The strength of this guy in the demon sect must be the top existence.


    The blood killing that Cheng Fei met before was the existence of the demon sect, and he was the descendant of the blood evil sect of the demon sect, and this Xiang Fang was the core disciple of the Shura sect of the demon sect.


    The previous blood killing was just the inner saint, preparing the black hearted disciple. This is the real disciple of Shura sect.


    Although the devil sect is a sect, but they have a lot of sub clan doors, collectively known as the devil sect.


    These people of the Shura sect have experienced a sea of corpses and blood, and have grown up from countless killing. Every leader of the Shura sect has amazing fighting power, so the disciples coming out of the Shura sect are all powerful.


    You can''t help killing in the Shura sect. Except for some specific areas, you can kill as long as you have enough strength. Therefore, all the disciples of the Shura sect are powerful.


    And the disciples of the Shura sect are also the strongest among the disciples of the magic sect. These people are all killers.


    Therefore, no matter where the disciples of the Shura sect go, they are the existence of people''s color change.


    As time went by, people came from the magic array one after another. Everyone was in a small circle.


    Outside this circle, there is a faint light, which is obviously the illusory array before.


    At this time, Cheng Fei looks at the scene in front of him, and his eyes flash with a touch of wisdom. In the distance is a tall devil, and below are countless demons.


    Under Cheng Fei, there are endless human friars who can''t see the end from afar. They are both kings.


    Cheng Fei is no longer a little monk. After countless battles, Cheng Fei has grown up to be the commander-in-chief of the Terran, leading the friars to fight against many races.


    The devil on the opposite side is the demon lord of the demon clan. After countless years in this fantasy, the two powerful races finally met together.


    "Kill!"


    The black sword in the demon lord''s hand waved, and the demons below rushed towards this side.


    "Go Cheng Fei''s hand is still the black sword, the sword points to the demons, and suddenly the whole Terran army rushes towards the demons.


    The collision of the two races, this is a vast war, countless Terrans and demons are fighting, every region is in the process of fighting, and everyone is fighting constantly.


    "It''s over! The devil


    Cheng Fei looks at the huge figure on the opposite side, and fiercely collides with the demon lord on the opposite side.


    They fought hard together, and the whole void was broken.


    Countless magic Qi is colliding, countless yuan forces are rolling, but the demon lord and Cheng Fei are not paying any attention to these.


    It is as if after countless years, countless Terran sacrifice, countless demons die, both sides are losing a lot, self-respect this battle is falling into the loss.The Demon Lord is seriously injured and falls into a deep sleep. Cheng Fei laughs bitterly at his wounded body. Countless lights and shadows scatter on Cheng Fei, and Cheng Fei disappears in this world.


    "Um


    On the island, Cheng Fei slowly opens his eyes and looks at the bright world in front of him. He can''t help but feel a little trance.


    "Come back at last!" Cheng Fei feels that his spirit seems to be tired.


    However, Cheng Fei feels that his spirit is really strong through this magic array. A few drops of awakening liquid drop in, and Cheng Fei''s spirit is also shocked.


    "Well?" Cheng Fei looks at the scene in front of him. At this time, there are more than ten people left in the magic array, which has left more than ten people''s lives.


    And these people die in various ways, apparently in their own dreams.


    If you don''t have a strong state of mind, you may fall on the road of practice at any time.


    Cheng Fei can''t help sighing in his heart when he sees this scene.


    At this time, the fat man in the distance still has red eyes, white jade ghost''s face is evil, blue monk LAN Chen''s face is indifferent, Cheng Fei looks at a monk in the distance in surprise, and he feels that this is not weaker than himself.


    As if he is aware of Cheng Fei''s eyes, the Xiang Fang also takes a look at Cheng Fei and then closes his eyes.


    From Xiang Fang''s point of view, Cheng Fei feels as if he is once again in the battlefield, a sea of endless corpses and a mountain of corpses.


    "It doesn''t look like a simple guy either!" Cheng Fei thought in his heart.


    At this time, these guys who can stock down are not simple goods and have certain skills, otherwise they will not persist until now.


    "Now that it''s all over, let''s go and see the last cave." LAN Chen looks at the crowd and takes the initiative to speak out.


    The public did not hesitate to listen to this. They were all excited. They did not know what was in it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C823

    When they walked into the cave, they saw two stone lions standing outside the gate of the cave. They looked extremely powerful.


    "It''s really heroic. The stone lion is made of Lingyun stone!" Said a friar, looking at the two stone lions.


    Cheng Fei listens to this also is eyebrow a pick, surprised looked at this Lingyun stone. This is a good thing to gather aura.


    Lingyun stone is a kind of special stone which can condense the spiritual power in the air. So many big powers use Lingyun stone as building materials. Because of this, the price of Lingyun stone is relatively high.


    More than ten people passed through the gate of the hall and soon came to the hall. Looking at the things here, everyone felt sluggish.


    Where I see the eye, there are all kinds of aura everywhere, and each of them is aura pressing, which shows the extraordinary existence of them.


    At this moment, everyone is breathing a little bit, looking at the treasures in the hall, there are some shortness of breath.


    "Take a treasure from each one!" Blue morning looked at the words above the hall, quietly read.


    "What''s the meaning of this? Is it possible to take only one treasure when you fall down so hard?"


    A monk said reluctantly.


    "Is there anything here? It''s just a dilapidated hall. I don''t believe who can manage it!"


    "That''s it


    These two friars were greedy and walked towards the treasure with the point. They reached out and stopped the two treasures in their arms.


    Cheng Fei sees this scene, pupil shrinks, want to also do not want to directly figure back to flash.


    "Bang!"


    I saw a light from the sky above, straight bombardment on two people.


    The two friars, who were still holding two treasures, dissipated in this light, and did not even leave their bodies.


    "Annihilate the light!" Blue morning sees this complexion ugly say.


    Cheng Fei''s face is also very ugly. After all, he worked hard to come here, but he didn''t expect to get only one treasure.


    "Well, in that case, just take one." Fat man''s face flashed a touch of helpless said.


    "Hum! What bad luck


    With a cold hum, the white jade ghost walked towards the distance.


    "It''s a high-level fairy sword!" A monk exclaimed in surprise when he saw his treasure.


    People were shocked when they heard this. However, a casual sword turned out to be a high-level immortal tool. These treasures are here.


    People look at the treasures in the hall with a trace of heat. If they can all be taken away, Cheng Fei doesn''t know what it will be like.


    But soon Cheng Fei shakes his head and calms himself down. Even if he can take it out, it''s not necessarily a good thing that so many people are here.


    What''s more, there is the existence of annihilation light, which can directly destroy the body. Even if Cheng Fei has a tower of returning to heaven and protecting himself, Cheng Fei still dare not say that he can resist the light of annihilation.


    The whole hall is very big, and Cheng Fei is not in a hurry to find the baby he wants. There are more than 100 treasures here. So it''s time to test your luck and your eyesight.


    At this time, people also began to look for the treasures they wanted, all in the hall.


    "This is good!" Cheng Fei looks at a bead in front of him, and his face is full of joy.


    I saw that the bead is very solid color, there is an endless feeling, in which you can clearly feel a strong force.


    "It''s a water repellent!"


    A voice rings in Cheng Fei''s head, which makes Cheng Fei''s face even more happy.


    "Come on, man, you wake up!"


    Cheng Fei''s voice rings in the sea of spirits, with a touch of joy.


    "Mm-hmm! I''ve been awake for a while Come back to the sky tower.


    "It''s just that you can help me to look at these treasures, which is the best one!" Cheng Fei asks in the spirit sea.


    "Let me see!" Back to the sky tower replied.


    "There are three best treasures in it. The first one is the sword on your left, which is the best of the best immortal tools. There is a star crystal core on the handle of the sword. There is a pot on the shelf on the far left. It is the soul jar. It can condense the soul into Soul Crystal, which can be used to enhance the spirit! But it''s broken! The third is the seal in the statue''s hand. "


    "Great seal?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei has some doubts in his eyes.


    Following the instructions from the tower, Cheng Fei also sees the big seal under the statue''s hand, which is a little old-fashioned.


    However, Cheng Fei does not look down on him at all because of this. Being able to be valued by Huitian tower is enough to prove that this seal is extraordinary.


    As soon as Cheng Fei''s figure flashed, he took it to his hand. Looking at the big seal in his hand, Cheng Fei had a flash of light in his eyes.


    As soon as he started, Cheng Fei felt a heavy feeling. The seal was at least 100000 kg heavy. If it was hit on a person, you can imagine its power."What''s special about this seal?" Cheng Fei''s voice rings in the sea of spirits.


    "He is refined from the thick earth, and it is also mixed with the stone of space. So there is a space inside! But it seems that it is a little damaged. It should be the treasure left by the ancient war! " Huitian tower explained to Cheng Fei, "is it so powerful?" Cheng Fei is surprised to hear this.


    "Boy, give me the big seal on your hand!" At this time, two friars looked at Cheng Fei and said in a voice.


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene, a trace of surprise flashed on his face. These two guys really don''t know how to live or die. Strong things have come to their own place.


    Cheng Fei looked at two people and said, "how do you still want to rob?"


    "Well, you''d better hand it in, or you''ll suffer if you go out!" One of the monks, who was a little stronger, said in a voice.


    "Ha ha! I''m so scared Cheng Fei looked at two people''s faces and said with a touch of irony.


    "Boy, you want to die!" The monk looked at Cheng Fei and said coldly.


    "Brother The friar at the back grabbed the monk and said.


    Two people in the dark one after another, Cheng Fei see this is also a face light smile, not at all.


    "Hum! Wait and see The young monk at the back didn''t know what he said, which made him give up asking for it again.


    "Ha ha, it seems that there is a good play to play!" Cheng Fei looks at this scene with a smile.


    He could have foreseen that after he went out, he was bound to be stopped, and there was bound to be a big war.


    People here must have participated. After all, all the people who come in here have a treasure obtained from here, so it is very eye-catching.


    "That''s it!" Cheng Fei looks at the big seal in his hand.


    After making up his mind, Cheng Fei takes the seal into the tower and goes out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C824

    When Cheng Fei walked out of the ancient cave, the two monks looked at each other and saw the meaning in each other''s eyes. It''s also going out.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" In the hall of Xiang Fang see this scene, in the heart of a cold hum, immediately not in attention. At this time, he was looking at the bloody stone in his hand, and there was some trance.


    This scene, of course, is the blue monk LAN Chen. Fat people and others are watching. However, it has never been taken into consideration. This is in the ancient battlefield. Killing people does not need any worries in the future. As long as you are strong enough.


    "Hey, hey In the corner, the white jade ghost saw this scene with a sinister smile, and then walked away.


    "Ha ha!" Cheng Fei soon left the ancient cave and headed for the wilderness beyond the ruins.


    "Big brother! Does this kid know what we''re going to do? " The middle-aged monk Wang Xiu looked at Cheng Fei''s figure and said to the monk in front of him.


    "It''s a natural thing. Be careful. Since he must be prepared to do so, don''t capsize the boat in the gutter! "Said Wang Yin, the leader, looking at his second brother.


    "Well! Even if you are prepared! Our Northwest Shuangsha is not so simple There was a touch of pride on Wang Xiu''s face.


    Hearing his second brother''s words, Wang Yin''s face also showed a smile. That''s where their confidence lies.


    Wang Yin and Wang Xiu are two names that most people don''t know. But when it comes to northwest Shuangsha, many people''s faces have changed greatly. These two guys are strong and tough enough. Because he has been living in no fixed place, he has also done a lot of bad things. But because they are not afraid to wear shoes, they have been feared by some forces.


    Plus two people''s talent is not low, the strength has been constantly improving. So it''s always at ease.


    This time they entered the ancient battlefield, they just wanted to take advantage of it. Fortunately, they met the ancient ruins.


    "Go! Follow me Wang Yin whispered.


    Hearing this, Wang Xiu nodded. Both of them quickly pursued Cheng feiyuan''s direction.


    Cheng Fei''s powerful power of spirit naturally makes him easily aware of what lies behind him, but he doesn''t care. With Cheng Fei''s current strength, it''s good that he doesn''t offend others. If there are guys who don''t open their eyes, Cheng Fei doesn''t mind killing them.


    "One with a strong power, two bandits from the northwest. There''s a good show to watch!" A figure appears from the ancient ruins, looks at the direction of the three people''s far away, and whispers with a smile.


    "Boy, stop!" The voice of Wang Yin''s spirit rings in Cheng Fei''s mind, with a trace of arrogance.


    "Ha ha!" Hearing this, Cheng Fei speeds up some speed and opens up some distance with the two men again.


    "Damned boy! Follow me Seeing this scene, Wang Yin scolded in a low voice.


    "Hum!" Seeing this scene, Wang Xiu burst out the surging Yuan Li and flew towards Cheng in the distance.


    See the yuan force of the two pull out a long yellow mark in the yuan chaotic air, the huge yuan force operation roars, and the distance between the two people and Cheng Fei is also constantly narrowing.


    "Well, here it is." Cheng Fei looks at his environment and whispers.


    At this time, Cheng Fei and others are just on a wasteland with flat vision and no edge.


    "Why didn''t the boy run away?" Wang Yin and Wang Xiu quickly catch up with Cheng Fei, and look at Cheng Fei with a smile on his face.


    "Ha ha!" Cheng Fei hears this, just faint smile, have no the slightest response.


    "Boy, be sensible and give the seal in your hand!" Wang Yin looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "If not, hum!" Wang Xiu then said, with a trace of a different meaning.


    "I''ll give it up if you say so! How many of you are? " Cheng Fei looks at the two men with a trace of disdain in his eyes. If it were not for the purpose of training himself and practicing the skills he had just practiced, Cheng Fei would not have wasted so much time. He could easily solve the two guys in front of him by calling a few people from the magic map.


    "Boy, don''t toast, don''t eat or drink Wang Yin looks at Cheng Fei and doesn''t intend to hand over the seal, and says with a gloomy complexion.


    "I like to eat fine wine, but I don''t like to drink wine in general."


    Cheng Fei looks at two people and sneers.


    "In that case, you shall die." Wang Xiu looked at Cheng Fei and cheered coldly. His voice burst out and he waved it with one hand. In an instant, the momentum of the fit period rolled over the square miles.


    "Ha ha! I don''t know what to do Cheng Fei just said this lightly.


    "Hum!" Wang Yin saw his brother''s hand, but also a flash of figure, toward Cheng Fei.


    Although Cheng Fei''s self-confidence has always made him feel uneasy, Wang Yin and others are not simple roles who have been living on the edge of life and death for so many years.


    "Wanming God''s palm!" Wang Xiu''s palm in the air, with the instillation of Yuan Li, instantly turned into a huge palm, cutting through the sky.This huge palm is like a huge mountain of shadow. Everywhere it passes, it is suppressed. The cold power covers the whole God''s palm. The boundless cold and gloom fill the sky nearby.


    "Why, it''s the law of the shadow of the nether world!" Cheng Fei saw this scene, his face showed a touch of curiosity, such a rule he really did not see a few monks have used it.


    "Strong earth fist!" At this time, Wang Yin also blows a fist at Cheng Fei. Huang RI Hao Hao Hao looks like a bright sun, and his fist mountain covers Xiang Cheng Fei.


    "That''s it. Try my new palm technique!" Cheng Fei looks at the two people who are waving their fists and palms and whispers in a low voice.


    Cheng Fei kicks on the ground, and his figure leaps into the void, twinkles in succession, and makes several strange movements. The void around Cheng Fei also has a trace of hot breath.


    "The first layer of sun burning God palm - the newborn Yang!" Cheng Fei murmurs. Behind Cheng Fei, a bright sun comes slowly with a trace of light.


    "Go to hell, boy!"


    "Boom The three attacks collide in the high altitude, and the huge element force wave is generated in the air and diffuses to the surrounding areas. Where the air is agitated, the chaotic element force falls into the rage again.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    Cheng Fei and Wang Yin brothers both stepped back in the air one after another. The powerful collision force separated them again.


    "Not bad!" Cheng Fei looks at the power of his fist and flashes a smile on his face. The effect of his "Riyan ShenZhang" is still good.


    "The boy is strange!" Wang Yin and Wang Xiu looked at each other and saw each other''s meaning. Be careful!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C825

    Wang Xiu and Wang Yin brothers have been very tacit understanding for many years. They can see each other''s ideas at a glance.


    As for Cheng Fei''s palm, both of them are wandering around the world. Naturally, they can see that Cheng Fei''s move is extraordinary.


    However, because of his persistence in Da Yin, even if Cheng Fei is a little eccentric, they don''t want to let go of it. This involves their future.


    "Come again!" Two people look at each other, are tacit agreement.


    The powerful yuan force flashed in the air and attacked Cheng Fei. This time, the strength used by the two men rose to a higher level.


    The previous move was just a trial. Now both of them are starting to be serious. They know that if they don''t use some real skills, they can''t solve Cheng Fei.


    "Good come!" Seeing this, Cheng Fei drank a lot all his life, and his figure burst out.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    Cheng Fei''s figure dances in the air with a roar. Powerful forces flash in the air. In the prestige and pressure of the integration period, the ancient breath is in the air, making these weak spirit beasts crawl on the ground and shiver.


    This is like breaking the time and space. The fist from ancient times blows to Wang Yin and Wang Xiu with the breath of ancient times.


    "Go Wang Yin and his brother both drank violently, and countless Yuan Li burst out of his body. The Yellow Yuan Li long sword and the black fist hit Cheng Fei.


    "Boom Both of them hit each other fiercely in the air, setting off a huge wave. Under this powerful force, Cheng Fei and Wang Yin brothers were shaken apart.


    "Hum!" Cheng Fei uttered a cold hum and waved the black sword in his hand. In an instant, more than a dozen swords were swung out and chopped toward Wang Yin.


    "Thick earth chop!" Wang Yin is also not simple, in the face of Cheng Fei''s strike, in the hands of a moment more than a fairy long knife, toward the sword.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang The swords and swords exploded in the air, and the sparks splashed in all directions. The aftershocks of the battle left holes in the ground one by one.


    "Hum! Eat me At this time, Wang Xiu was also a long chain dancer.


    This also makes Cheng Fei very surprised that this guy is actually using a long chain, which is not a sword weapon.


    "Pa!" I saw a huge chain shadow in the air, winding toward Cheng Fei. Where the chain shadow passed, the air was shaking, and the spiritual power was thrown away, with boundless killing intention.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang In the face of this blow, Cheng Fei retreats in the air, treads on the void, turns his figure, and swings his fist.


    "Bang!" The huge fist awn collided with the chain shadow from the return attack in the air, setting off a huge wave and disappearing in the air.


    "Come again!" Cheng Fei looks at the two people on the opposite side and drinks it in a loud voice.


    The figure flashed in the air. Cheng Fei roared, and countless fingerprints were pinched out. A huge figure appeared in the sky, and countless dark clouds gathered in the sky.


    "What is the boy up to?" Wang Xiu frowned at the scene.


    "I don''t know, but be careful. This boy is not easy!" Seeing the change of the sky, Wang Yin responded.


    Through this fight, the two men also realized that Cheng Fei was not easy. It was impossible to win Cheng Fei without paying a price.


    "The thunder is powerful!" Cheng Fei''s roar sounded in the sky.


    As Cheng Fei''s voice falls, he sees thunder roaring, and a huge figure appears in the sky, with endless lightning, and endless power between each action.


    "Damn it, what is this guy calling out?" Wang Yin''s voice changed greatly when she noticed the thunder in the air.


    "Big brother, make a unique move!" Wang Xiu saw the huge figure in the sky and roared.


    "I''ll see what you''ll do now!" Cheng Fei''s figure floats in the void and looks at the two people below, with a sneer on his face.


    "You block the boy, I''ll take care of the beast!" Wang Yin looked at the roar and sneered.


    I saw in the void, a series of attacks flashed, each time, God thunder giant elephant step, there is the roar of God thunder.


    "Damn it!" Wang Xiu a low scold, or Flash toward Cheng Fei attack and go.


    "Hum, the law of earth, the body of thick soil!" Wang Yin roared, and saw the endless Tu yuan force on his figure. With the increase of Tu yuan force, the breath on Wang Yin became more and more powerful.


    "Boy, go to death!" Cheng Fei saw Wang Xiu waving the long chain in his hand, attacking.


    The long chain in his hand is not a simple immortal tool. The air is solidified everywhere it passes. Cheng Fei can feel the bloody breath contained in it. There are countless evil spirits roaring, affecting the human spirit.


    However, this is not really a matter for Cheng Feilai. After all, there are two great gods in his spirits. Besides, Cheng Fei''s spirits are not ordinary spirits. After practicing "shenghunjue" and "Wanmo Zhushen Jue", Cheng Fei''s spirit has already changed greatly."Shadow blood tangled!" Wang Xiu roared, and in the dark long chain, he seemed to have launched countless resentment spirits toward Cheng Fei.


    "Well, let''s forget this move!" Cheng Fei''s face flashed a sneer, and a golden light began to appear on his body.


    "Kill!"


    I saw that these golden lights were like flames, which dissipated the resentment of Xiang Cheng Fei and were burned in the air.


    When Wang Xiu saw this scene, his face was also ugly. He didn''t expect that his all-out move had lost its effect in Cheng Fei.


    You know, these companies survived from the sea of blood and corpses. Both of them are full of evil spirit. These evil spirits have always played a powerful role in fighting. They can disturb the spirits of the enemy and make their attacks easier.


    But at this time, seeing that Cheng Fei would die, he was not affected by his own resentment and evil spirit, which made Wang Xiu scold Cheng Fei again.


    "Chain shadow kill!" This scene just happened between breathing. Naturally, Wang Xiu would not give up easily. The long chain in his hand became straight and stabbed at Cheng Fei.


    "Bang! Bang The black sword in Cheng Fei''s hand flies out the chain shadows which come from the continuous attack all over the body.


    On the other side, Wang Yin also collided with the God thunder giant elephant which constantly bombarded the divine thunder in the air, and constantly sounded bursts of roaring sound.


    The way of thunder is the way of attack, and the way of earth is the way of defense. It is really difficult to solve the two problems at once.


    "Boom


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C826

    "Boom Wang Yin and shenlei giant elephant again hit each other in the air, countless thunder roared in the air, and tuyuanli was also splashing in all directions. Their fighting aftershocks made the ground nearby more and more huge holes.


    Cheng Fei looks at Wang Xiu on the opposite side. A faint smile flashes on his face. It''s time to solve you.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t want to waste much time. These two people are just their own warm-up exercises.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as Cheng Fei flashed and swung out his sword, a dozen more swords appeared in the space-time, and he shrouded Wang Xiu.


    "One sword makes nineteen states cold!"


    With more than a dozen swordsmanship, Cheng Fei''s unique swordsmanship skills are followed.


    I saw countless swords pressing Wang Xiu to pierce the void. The breath of each sword was in the period of combination. Under this pressure, there were many cracks on the ground, with the marks of swords.


    "How could this boy be so powerful?" When Wang Xiu saw this scene, a trace of ugliness flashed on his face.


    In its opinion, Cheng Fei is just a small four level fitness stage, but he is a six level fitness stage. I can see that Cheng Fei is two levels short. Cheng''s attack actually makes him feel a sense of threat.


    "Chain shadow, thirteen strikes!"


    Wang Xiu is worthy of experiencing countless battles. Facing Cheng Fei''s attack, he is also very experienced in choosing to tremble.


    Up to now, Wang Xiu''s black long chain once again has a section, which is colliding with the swords in the air.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s face also flashed a trace of surprise. He could clearly feel that every blow of this guy was colliding with his sword and sword to counteract his own bombardment.


    "It seems that I still underestimate you!"


    Cheng Fei''s figure flashed and broke out of the sky. The black sword in his hand disappeared. Cheng Fei pinched the seal with his empty hand. With the seal in his hand, there was another roar in the air.


    "Nine robber God thunder!" Cheng Fei roared. He saw that there was a flash of lightning on top of Wang Xiu''s head.


    "Not good!" Wang Xiu''s face changed dramatically when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect Cheng Fei to make such a move.


    "Be careful!" Wang Yin''s voice rang out, and his figure quickly crossed the top of Wang Xiu''s head. His hands danced in an instant, and countless Tu yuan forces gathered together. In an instant, a huge Yellow Earth Shield appeared on his head.


    "Boom The thunder of Jiujie God instantly bombarded Wang Yin''s huge shield. The powerful thunder and lightning force made Wang Yin''s figure tremble, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood.


    "Big brother, are you ok?" Wang Xiu''s face changed when he saw this scene.


    "It''s OK. The boy is weird. Be careful!" Wang Yin wiped off the blood on the corner of his mouth and said in a voice. The look at Cheng Fei is also full of killing intention.


    "Well, it''s all right. It''s not bad." Cheng Fei looks at the two Wang Yin brothers and is surprised.


    "Use combo!" Wang Yin stares at Cheng Fei and says to Wang Xiu.


    "Good!" Wang Xiu took a look at Cheng Fei, who was opposite him, and nodded his head.


    Brother Wang Yin once obtained a joint attack skill in a relic. Although it was difficult to practice, it was still practiced by the two brothers.


    "Blood and shadow, Eagle out!" Cheng Fei saw that with the two people using the art of joint attack, a huge figure appeared instantly in the air, which was very similar to the seventh level spirit beast snow eagle.


    "Whew!" The bloody Eagle looks at Cheng Fei with a cry, and in an instant a huge wave rolls up to Cheng Fei.


    "Hum!" Cheng Fei uttered a cold hum, and a ray of light swept out of his body instantly, which made the huge sound wave not attack him at all.


    "It''s really powerful!" Cheng Fei looks at the bloody eagle and whispers.


    If we say that the strength of the two brothers separated from each other is the existence of the sixth level in the combination period, then using the art of joint attack now is the existence of the eighth level in the combination period.


    The breath of blood eagle covers the wasteland, and in an instant, Cheng Fei feels a strong smell of monsters, which makes Cheng Fei take a high look at the joint attack skill used by these two people. It seems that Cheng Fei is still a special combination skill.


    With a cry of blood figure, the fierce breath suddenly presses against Cheng Fei. The huge figure is so ferocious at this moment, and the violent breath is like a tornado attacking all around at the same time.


    In the face of this scene, Cheng Fei''s eyes are also narrowed. I really think you have the secret skills to enhance your strength. I have it too! Cheng Fei said in his heart.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei''s breath also became indifferent, and his eyes gradually became silver.


    Fighting state!


    Yes, Cheng Fei once again opened the fighting state, and his breath began to rise in an instant.


    The fourth stage of fitness period! Fifth stage of fitness period! The sixth stage of fitness period! Seven stages of fitness period!


    At this moment, with Cheng Fei''s breath rising, the air around him is constantly solidified and creaking."Hum, hurry up, so that grandfather can enjoy himself." A few miles away, a figure whispered.


    If Cheng Fei is here, he will find that he is also someone in the ruins before.


    A white suit, silver eyes with endless indifference, at this time Cheng Fei looks very strange, in the original clean face with a different flavor.


    "Kill!" With a roar, Cheng Fei''s figure darts out towards the blood god eagle. His clothes and robes are windless, and countless yuan forces gather in Cheng Fei''s hands.


    The figure of Wang Yin''s brother on the opposite side is also a flash of blood in his eyes. With a cry, the blood eagle pounces on Cheng Fei.


    All the places he passed were bloody. After him, he rushed to Cheng Fei with a bloodthirsty breath.


    "Bang!" Cheng Fei throws the huge Yuan Li bullet in his hand to the blood eagle who rushes to him.


    "Boom


    I saw that the Yuan Li ball was about to meet the blood eagle, which exploded and set off a huge air wave.


    "Whew!" The roar of the blood god hawk comes from the explosion. Cheng Fei sees the huge figure, which pours out the air wave tornado and cleaves towards himself.


    Cheng Fei can clearly see the sharp light on the eagle''s claws condensed by the Wang Yin brothers. Every time he clenches, it makes the air tremble.


    "Flash!" Cheng Fei roars and disappears in place.


    "Bang!" At the same time, the figure of the blood eagle appears, and he grabs hard at the position where Cheng Fei stands.


    The huge attack force makes the blood hawk stand a few minutes down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C827

    And Cheng Fei''s figure appears again behind the blood eagle. At this time, Cheng Fei''s silver eyes flash a ray of light.


    "Hum!"


    Cheng Fei''s right hand becomes a fist, and he blows hard at the blood eagle. The huge fist of the supernatural demon Qingtian fist flashes in the air.


    "Whew!" As if aware of the power behind him, the huge figure of the blood eagle is also turning around and attacking Cheng Fei.


    The huge bloody wings and fists flying in the process of rowing, both of them are violently exploded in the air, countless yuan forces are exploding, the air falls into the rage, and the space is constantly shaking.


    Cheng Fei sees this scene, a trace of coldness flashed over his indifferent face, and then his figure flashed and came out again.


    "Open it for me!" Cheng Fei roars and the red ball appears in his hand. If the sun is condensing at the same time, countless spiritual powers of fire are rising.


    "Boom Without waiting for the blood eagle to react, Cheng Fei once again blows out a blow to the blood figure, sun burning God palm!


    Just as the sun''s general existence, hard hit the blood eagle, the blood eagle''s body lit up a yellow light, resist the attack of fireball.


    But with the consumption of fireballs, the yellow body light is also constantly weakening.


    "Bang!" With a crisp sound, only see the blood eagle''s body protection light broken, the remaining few fireballs are also bombarded on its body.


    "Ah


    Even if only a few of the sun burning gods were in charge of the remaining power, Wang Yin''s brothers were not clearly hurt. Wang Xiu''s scream came from the blood eagle''s body.


    "Today I will have a vulture!" Cheng Fei looks at the blood eagle falling in front of him. A sneer flashes in his eyes.


    "Galloping thunder cross chop!" Cheng Fei bursts into a drink. He sees the black sword in his hand suddenly radiates with electric light. It is like a blue torrent, which fiercely bumps into the blood figure of Wang Xiu brothers in the distance.


    "Whew!" Seeing Cheng Fei''s attack, the two men also changed their faces. They were both biting their teeth, and the countless yuan forces on their bodies condensed.


    "Blood shadow kill!" As the sound fell, a red light lit up on the head of the blood eagle, and the figure shot out, toward the electric light collision.


    "Are these two guys crazy? He was so confident that he dared to storm his thunder


    "Whew!" When approaching the thunder torrent, I saw that the blood eagle''s figure became smaller in an instant, and nimbly avoided Cheng Fei''s thunder strike and avoided the killing of God.


    Flying Eagle flash, toward Cheng Feibiao shot away, piercing the void, fast hit the extreme.


    The speed is so fast that even Cheng Fei is not easy to detect. So at this moment, Cheng Fei''s spirit can not help but be on high alert.


    "Boom I saw the thunder and torrent fiercely * * on the wasteland, and instantly there was a hole with a radius of tens of meters above, which flashed the breath of thunder and lightning from time to time.


    "How fast is it?" Cheng Fei sees this scene, flashed a sneer on his face, which means he has no way?


    "Nine steps of the body method of fighting!" Cheng Fei''s figure is illusory.


    "Bang!" The little bloody figure pierces Cheng Fei''s body, which makes Wang Yin and Wang Yin look shocked.


    "Well? It''s a shadow Among the blood eagles, Wang Yin noticed that there was no fresh blood splashing out, and he drank coldly.


    "Damn it!" Hearing this, Wang Xiu''s face became ugly.


    "Here I am!" Cheng Fei''s voice rang out over the blood eagle. He saw his hand clenched into a fist and turned red to the blood eagle on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The powerful force directly bombarded the two bodies, making the breath of the blood hawk once again. The figure also became illusory, and it was obviously unable to maintain the figure.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!" Only two voices of spitting blood were heard. The figures of Wang Yin and Wang Xiu appeared on the ground, with blood hanging in the corners of their mouths.


    "Hey, are you out?" Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s face flashed a sneer.


    "Boy, don''t be too early to be happy!" They both looked at each other and nodded fiercely. Then both of them held the seal of God in their hands, and there was a smell of evil behind them.


    "Is this?" Cheng Fei is aware of this scene and his face changes dramatically. Are these two guys looking for death?


    "Boom I saw behind two people a black figure gradually solidified, the huge eyes with a trace of blood light, is obviously a bloodthirsty generation.


    "Boom The black figure is afraid of hitting Cheng Fei. His height of several tens of meters makes him look like a baby in front of him.


    "So high, flash!" Cheng Fei murmurs, and his figure disappears in his standing position.


    "Boom The huge black god bombarded the ground, where it passed, it was smashed, and there was an extra position of more than 100 meters on the ground.


    "Eat me!" Cheng Fei doesn''t wait to die like this. He sees a flash of Cheng Fei''s body, and the black sword appears in his hand and stabs out with a sword."A sword to the West!"


    As Cheng Fei''s sword shadow falls, the powerful sword spirit suddenly covers the whole area. At this moment, it seems that there is only one sword left.


    All things have disappeared, only a sword. This is the sword God''s strike, this is a must kill blow.


    "Roar!" Wang Xiu and Wang Yin saw that it was all a sulk, and countless yuan forces gathered on his body, converging towards the black figure behind him.


    I saw the shadow of the black god clenched into a fist in the air and gave a hard blow to the ground. The powerful force made the surrounding ground be broken into pieces.


    "Boom And the earth on the ground flew up in the air, instantly turned into countless cold awns, towards the sword of chengge.


    "Bang!"


    Each collision makes Cheng Fei''s sword quiver. After countless strokes, the sword is not so powerful.


    "Boom The two hit each other fiercely and set off a huge wave. The shadow of the giant demon God trembled in the air and stepped back two steps. But Cheng Fei''s sword shadow is also resisted.


    "Hum! The cage of light Facing this scene, Cheng Fei has a scepter in his hand. A dozen golden rays of light.


    "What is this?" Perceiving Cheng Fei''s action, Wang Yin brothers are all in a daze. What is this guy doing?


    "Bang! Bang! Bang The golden rays form a huge aperture.


    "Ah At this time, aware of the efficacy of the golden light, Wang Yin and Wang Xiu both screamed.


    "Roar!" The huge figure in the air is also a tremor, there is a trend of dissipation.


    "Big brother! This is the spirit attack Wang Xiu''s voice sounded with endless pain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C828

    The boundless golden light attacked Wang and Yin from the golden cage, and the powerful spirit power filled the void.


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene, flashing a sneer on his face.


    Look how good you guys are this time.


    "Give me a start!" Wang Yin''s brothers in the golden cage all roared, and the yuan strength of their bodies poured out madly. With the input of their yuan force, the shadow of the Black God in the sky was also roaring.


    Yuanli is rolling. With the cohesion of Yuanli, the figure of the demon God is also growing. It is like a cloud covering the sky. The shadow of the demon God is constantly roaring.


    The shadow of the demon God constantly collides with the golden light in the high altitude. Each collision sets off huge waves and countless yuan forces roll in the air.


    "Ah Wang Yin and Wang Xiu are constantly screaming, and the strength of resistance is becoming more and more powerful.


    "Shadow kill!" Wang Yin''s roar came from the inside of the golden light holy soul stick, with a trace of sadness and indignation.


    "No big brother!" Wang Xiu''s voice came along, filled with grief and indignation.


    "Boom


    Cheng Fei sees the black shadow exploding in the golden light Holy Spirit array, and countless blood spirits explode here. Cheng Fei sees here, and his eyes show a cold feeling. These two guys hate each other.


    Cheng Fei didn''t expect that Wang Yin had chosen to explode the shadow. The huge roar was lit up in the golden God array, and countless yuan forces were rolling.


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene quietly. His figure twinkles, and he draws a distance from them. Cheng Fei knows that he can''t kill the two Wang Yin brothers. It must be that Wang Xiu still maintains his peak fighting power at this time.


    "Big brother!" Sure enough, Cheng Fei heard Wang Xiu''s cry of grief and indignation.


    "Cough! I''m fine. Watch out for that boy. Let''s go Wang Yin''s voice broke and continued.


    "Well, it''s so simple that you want to leave?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei flashed a sneer on his face. Did he really think he was a soft persimmon?


    "Damn it! Die, boy Wang Xiu looks at Cheng Fei in the distance. His eyes are red. If his eyes can kill people, Cheng Fei doesn''t know how many times he has died.


    Wang Xiu''s figure flashed, and countless yuan forces were exploding all over his body, shooting towards Cheng Fei. The black long chain in his hand raised the roar of countless angry souls.


    "Die, boy Wang Xiu grins at Cheng Fei.


    "Is it?" Cheng Fei''s indifferent voice comes, holding a black sword. Cheng Fei also rushes to Wang Xiu.


    He did not call out the strong among the ten thousand demons and chose himself to fight, so brother Wang Xiu had to stay.


    "Magic giant fist!" Cheng Fei''s right hand becomes a fist, and he swings it out. The air is frozen where his fist passes, and he hits Wang Xiu.


    The huge Yuan Li fists ran through the air, and the air was filled with a huge roar. The whole sky was like being suppressed, and they beat Wang Xiu hard.


    "Be careful!" Wang Yin sees this scene, pupil shrinks, cries.


    "The shadow faces!" Wang Xiu suddenly drinks, and countless Yin yuan forces condense in his body, and he blows to Cheng Fei''s fist with great speed.


    "Boom!" the two hit each other hard at high altitude, setting off a huge yuan force storm.


    Cheng Fei didn''t pay any attention to this. He held the sword in his left hand, swung it out, and chopped at Wang Xiu. The huge sword awn cut a crack in the air.


    "Chain of shadows!" Wang Xiu drank loudly and saw that the long chain on his hand suddenly became bigger, like a chain blocking the river. He wanted to block the sky into two sections.


    "Bang!" The huge sword awn collided with the iron chain blocking the sky in the high altitude, and a huge sound sounded in the wasteland.


    If you observe carefully, you can find that all the spirit animals nearby were killed by this force. ,


    "poof!" Wang Xiu and Cheng Fei were both bleeding from the corners of their mouths and separated.


    Seeing this scene, he looks at Cheng Fei with a cold face. Although Wang Xiu wants to tear Cheng Fei apart, he deeply understands that it is impossible to kill Cheng Fei.


    The two brothers have traveled from place to place, but they didn''t expect that this time they were in trouble with Cheng Fei, an unknown boy. Wang Yin was seriously injured. This is an incredible thing for Wang Yin brothers.


    Knowing that if he insisted on, it was not a good thing for his brother Wang Yin''s injury. At this time, Wang Xiu had a feeling of retreat.


    "Boy, you are very good. For the first time in so many years, our two brothers have been forced to be so embarrassed!"


    Wang Xiu looked at Cheng Fei and said in a cold voice.


    "That''s still not so good!" Cheng Fei murmured softly.


    When Wang Xiu heard this, he frowned and his breath trembled. He wanted to fight with Cheng Fei for a while.


    But after all, Wang Xiu had survived for so long in the cultivation world. Wang Xiu deeply understood that if he could not bear it, he would make a big plan.


    "Boy, this is your good luck! Next time you won''t be so lucky! " Wang Xiu looks at Cheng Fei and says a cruel word."Ah


    Without waiting for Wang Xiu to act, he hears a scream, which immediately attracts the attention of Cheng Fei and Wang Xiu.


    When he saw the direction of the scream, Wang xiudun''s face became extremely ferocious!


    "Brother Wang Xiu cried out miserably. The figure appeared in front of Wang Yin.


    "Fix..." Wang Yin stretched out his hand and looked at Wang Xiu with a trace of reluctance in his eyes.


    At this moment, in Wang Yin''s eyes, he saw countless scenes, lighting up in the sea of spirits.


    "Brother! Come and play A small figure called to Wang Yin.


    "Well, come on Wang Yin also responded.


    "You two children, be careful!" At this time, a voice of feigning anger rang out, which made Wang Yin''s brother laugh and ran into the grass.


    "I don''t want to!" The last light in Wang Yin''s eyes dissipated.


    "Ah! Brother Wang Xiu looked at Wang Yin in his arms, and his sad voice rang through the wasteland.


    "Ha ha!" The figure of white jade ghost flashed in the distance and looked at Wang Xiu''s miserable cry with a smile.


    "This guy''s been staring for so long, and finally he''s out!" Cheng Fei looks at the white jade ghost in the distance.


    This guy has been following Wang brothers since he first came here. Cheng Fei is also aware that there is a guy besides these two people.


    But I didn''t expect that the white jade ghost actually took the opportunity to kill Wang Yin, which made a dramatic turning point. Even Cheng Fei was a little helpless.


    "Ah! White jade ghost, you should die Wang Xiu''s blood red eyes were dead against the white jade ghost in the distance.


    "Ha ha! Come and kill me The white jade ghost provoked Wang Xiu to hook his finger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C829

    Wang Xiu stares at Cheng Fei, his eyes are red, and his throat sounds like a wild animal.


    "Ha ha! There are so many treasures in the storage ring The white jade ghost saw this and took out a storage ring.


    Wang Xiu''s eyes turned red when he saw the storage ring in the white jade ghost''s hand. He knew that the storage ring belonged to his brother!


    "Go to hell!" Wang Xiu condensed a strong evil spirit and his figure flashed toward the white jade ghost.


    Even if the strength of the Yuan Dynasty is in chaos, it can''t bear the chaos.


    "Ha ha! Come on, I don''t know how much good things you have accumulated in these years The white jade ghost looked at Wang Xiu who shot at him, and a sneer flashed on his face.


    Cheng Fei heard this, but also surprised to see the white jade ghost, this guy does not look like a bad man.


    "* *, you really come!" Without waiting for Cheng Fei to show his admiration, he hears a strange cry from the white jade ghost, and his figure darts towards the distance.


    "Ah Cheng Fei looks at this scene with a speechless face. What does this think.


    Watching the white jade ghost flash away, Wang Xiu''s blood red eyes stare at Cheng Fei, and then chase after the white jade ghost.


    Although Cheng Fei injured Wang Yin, it was the white jade ghost who killed Wang Yin, so Wang Xiu had an immortal relationship with the white jade ghost.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s face flashed a strange look. Originally, he was fighting with these two guys. How could Wang Xiu run away with the white jade ghost in the end.


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene and shakes his head speechless. He has been fighting for a long time without catching anything. It''s really speechless.


    Looking at Wang Xiu chasing the white jade ghost to leave, Cheng Fei is also baa to catch up. Instead, he went in another direction. He still has something to do!


    Some monks who pay close attention to this scene are also shocked to see this scene. What is the white jade ghost doing? Is this a good thing?


    Seeing the end of the battle, and Wang Xiu finally chased the white jade ghost to leave, the people also did not have the desire to look down.


    At this time, Cheng Fei left the wasteland early and flashed toward a building in the distance.


    He wanted to find a place to study what the big seal in his hand was, which actually caused Wang Yin and Wang Xiu to be so crazy.


    Cheng Fei estimates that if the white jade ghost doesn''t appear to kill Wang Yin, I''m afraid these two guys will fight with themselves to the end, just to get the seal from their own ruins!


    After finding a suitable room, Cheng Fei arranges some arrays around him to conceal his breath.


    Such buildings can be seen everywhere in ancient battlefields. They are the remains of ancient battles, so there is no treasure left.


    "Is such a thing that makes these two people so crazy?" Cheng Fei looks at the big seal in his hand, and a trace of curiosity flashes on his face.


    The seal in Cheng Fei''s hand is not carved with the sun, moon, stars, birds and animals as described in the legend of Cheng Fei''s last life, but a simple seal.


    "Is this the best way?" Cheng Fei looks at the big seal in his hand and says speechless.


    If he didn''t know Huitian tower would not cheat himself, Cheng Fei would think that this is a big stone of immortal level!


    "I don''t know what it will be like to input spiritual power?" Cheng Fei looks at the big seal in his hand, and an idea comes out of his mind.


    "Hum!" Seeing Cheng Fei''s body surging up a line of Yuan force waves, toward the hand of the big seal convergence and go.


    "Well? No movement? "


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene, a trace of silence flashed on his face. Even ordinary immortal tools can be used to activate his own input of spiritual power. But now the big seal is not moving at all.


    If things go wrong, there must be demons! Cheng Fei takes a deep look at the big seal in his hand.


    "I don''t believe it!" Cheng Fei''s face shows a face that does not admit defeat, and Yuan Li''s wave rises again, converging toward the big seal in his hand.


    No movement! No movement!


    Cheng Fei looks at the big seal which has no movement in his hand. He is buried in Jinru again. In the state of crazy transmission of Yuan force, he goes with the big seal.


    "Hum!" As if he is aware of Cheng Fei''s determination, the seal is finally lit up.


    "Well, there''s something going on!" Cheng Fei is aware of this scene, and his face shows a look of excitement.


    "Put more effort into it!" Cheng Fei looks at the big seal in his hand, and his surging Yuan Li rolls up again.


    "Not good!" Cheng Fei suddenly feels a suction coming from the seal, and his yuan force is more crazy toward the seal.


    "Damn it!" Cheng Fei''s face changes, and the skills in the meridians work. For a moment, countless yuan forces converge into Cheng Fei''s body. After being absorbed by the Tongtian tower, the most pure yuan forces flow into Cheng Fei''s meridians.As time goes by, the light in Cheng Fei''s seal is becoming more and more powerful.


    "Whew!" At this time, a light comes on, and Cheng Fei disappears into the room. Only the remaining seal is still suspended in the air, emitting a faint light.


    "Why? Where is this? " Cheng Fei looks at his surroundings with a look of surprise on his face.


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s body is in a dark, yellowish brown environment, with the force of thick soil around him from time to time. He can''t see clearly around him, as if he was covered by something.


    "It''s in the overprint!" The familiar voice of Huitian tower rings in Cheng Fei''s spirit sea and explains.


    "You wake up, man!" Hearing the voice of Huitian tower, Cheng Fei also has a smile on his face.


    "Well! The yuan forces you just put in have developed this space! " Huitian tower says to Cheng Fei.


    "Ah! So much? " Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s face became dull.


    The Yuan Li that he just lost was not comparable to that of a monk in Mahayana period, but it was at least the yuan force of a monk during the transition period. That is to say, Cheng Fei has such a strong ability to absorb yuan force. If he had put it on other people, he would have been absorbed by it.


    "What''s the point here?" Cheng Fei can''t help but stare at this small piece of ground.


    "Nothing! It''s just that the overlaying seal is refined by thick soil, so it can be said that it is a relatively powerful spiritual soil, which can be used to plant some special miraculous herbs! When this place is strong enough, you can open up enough space, and there will be some living creatures! " Huitian tower explained.


    Cheng Fei, who is in the ground cover, is stunned when he hears this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C830

    "Is it possible to store living things?" Cheng Fei looks at the space around him and is in a trance.


    Cheng Fei is not a treasure that can store living things. For example, Tongtian tower and Huitian tower are both, so is Jianfu. However, Cheng Fei didn''t expect that he would meet a treasure against the sky so soon. Being able to store living things is enough to prove that the existence of the land cover is not simple.


    "No wonder Wang Yin brothers want to get this treasure so strongly. Even if Cheng Fei got such news, he would be crazy!"


    After a burst of joy, Cheng Fei also began to test the efficacy of the place about five feet in size in his hands. He constantly transplanted some spirit grass and spirit flowers from the Tongtian tower and planted them in the space covered with land seal.


    Looking at these plants, Cheng Fei''s face is still full of spirit. Cheng Fei has a smile on his face. He has a place where he can plant spiritual grass.


    Cheng Fei put the green eye golden wind carving into the sword house, which is a good place for him, so the blue eye golden wind carving has never been a riot.


    However, Cheng Fei has always wanted to transplant the medicinal materials out of it, so that the sword house can be used as a place for the existence of spirits and beasts. This time, he can satisfy this idea by getting a ground cover.


    Although the internal space of this overlay is not very large now, Cheng Fei believes that he will soon expand it to a size sufficient for use.


    "Well, it''s time to get out!" Cheng Fei looks at the Xiaoling garden which has been surrounded by himself and laughs.


    When Cheng Fei appeared in the outside world, he found that there were several figures on the outside of the array, which were constantly hitting the array he had arranged.


    "It''s a good time to come out!" Cheng Fei sees this scene and says in a low voice.


    He didn''t want to be known that the overlaying seal in his hand was a treasure of space and a treasure of living things.


    "Bang!" With a wave of his hand, Cheng Fei removes the array in front of him, revealing the passage to the outside world.


    "Look! The array is gone! " Only one of the monks outside exclaimed in surprise.


    "Ah


    The next scene shocked these people, and they saw Cheng Fei come out of the room slowly.


    "It''s the first one to get there!" The friar at the head saw this scene, and a trace of gloom flashed on his face.


    They didn''t expect that the ruins they found were actually advanced. It''s really bad.


    Although they don''t know whether there are any treasures, these people still wonder whether Cheng Fei has got any good things.


    So looking at Cheng Fei''s eyes is also can''t help but some other meaning.


    You know, there is only Cheng Fei here, but there are six people on the opposite side, which is a very strong force.


    "Give way!" Cheng Fei looks at the monk in front of him and says in a voice.


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words and looking at Cheng Fei''s indifferent expression, the monk can''t help but step back and walk a path for Cheng Feiliang.


    "Well!" Seeing this, Cheng Fei nods, and then goes out to the ruins.


    "Hold on!" Just at this time, I saw the existence of these people who seemed to be leaders, and made a voice to stop the way.


    "Well?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei has a smile on his face. It''s really a tiger that doesn''t get angry. You think I''m a sick cat.


    "This Taoist friend doesn''t know what you get from it?" Looking at Cheng Fei, the leader also raised his chin and said with a smile.


    When the rest of the monks heard this, they also looked at Cheng Fei with a grim smile, as if to do something.


    "What have I got that''s none of your business?" Cheng Fei smiles and responds.


    "Good things are naturally inhabited by virtuous people. This brother must be willing to share them with us." The leader looked at Cheng Fei and said with a smile.


    Cheng Fei turned around and looked at the leader. A sneer flashed on his face and said, "ha ha! For what? Is your face big? "


    "Ha ha!" The next monk couldn''t help laughing.


    "You The leader looks at Cheng Fei angrily.


    "Ha ha, what am I? I''m in a good mood. I''d better hurry up and get out. " Cheng Fei looks at these people and says softly.


    "Who do you think you are?" The leader looked at Cheng Fei with disdain and said.


    "I don''t know if I live or die!" Cheng Fei see this is also no longer said, the momentum of the fit period surging out, toward several people pressure.


    "Ah! It''s a fit period Feeling the momentum of Cheng Fei''s body, these friars all changed their faces.


    As the main undertaker of Cheng Fei''s momentum, the leader had already turned red at this time.


    "Bang!" See its body a shudder, instantly kneel on the ground, keep shaking.


    "Hum!" Seeing this, Cheng Fei gives a cold hum, and his figure disappears in the ruins.


    Perceiving Cheng Fei''s departure, these friars are all looking at the direction of Cheng Fei''s departure with fear.


    "Girl, don''t run away!" The sinister voice came from the broad mountains with a trace of indecency.And the figure running away in the front trembles, but still wants to run away in the distance. Instead of flying, it is running like an ordinary human being. The shadow''s overshoot from time to time is obviously hurt.


    "I didn''t expect that u actually let me meet the holy daughter of Miao. It''s really a gift from heaven. Don''t run away!" I saw a figure not far away from this beautiful shadow, dressed in a red robe.


    "Hum!" The woman heard this only a cold hum, but the speed of her feet did not decrease at all.


    Yes, this woman is Muling. After entering the ancient battlefield, Muling was separated from her brother muyin city. What''s more, Muling fell into the blood beast group of an ancient battlefield.


    Finally, Muling was lucky to escape from the blood beast''s territory. However, in the face of the leader of the blood beast who had the strength to cross the robbery period, Muling was also seriously injured.


    When Muling wanted to heal, he met the Charter man of Youming sect. The wretched guy saw at a glance that this woman was Muling, the holy daughter of Miao Shenzong. In addition, Muling was seriously injured, so the charterer couldn''t help thinking bad.


    "Hehe, I think you''re going to escape there!" Zhang Chengren looks at Mu Ling in the distance, with a sneer on her face, and then turns to a lewd smile.


    He didn''t expect that he could enjoy the holy daughter of Miao Shenzong of Tang and Tang Dynasties in his whole life. He was really blessed by heaven.


    After enjoying Muling, the charterer felt that as long as she was killed, no one would know all this, so he couldn''t help feeling very happy.


    "Oh Mu Ling in front of her can''t bear the injury any more. She falls on the ground and looks at the regulations that are getting closer to each other, showing a trace of determination on her face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C831

    "Don''t do that! If you commit suicide, I will do something about your body, as you can imagine Looking at Mu Ling, who wants to commit suicide, she shows a trace of ferocity on her face, which is very ferocious.


    "Well, you''d better not let me live, or I will let you die miserably! Eat all the insects


    Mu Ling said with a sneer at the Charter man.


    "Hum! You''ve got to be shameless


    Zhang Chengren flashed a yuan force in his hand and hit Mu Ling''s shoulder in an instant, which made Mu Ling''s body tremble. She could no longer hold on and lay down on the ground.


    "I am the holy daughter of Miao Shenzong. The poisonous people on my body will die when they touch it. I think you dare to touch me!" Mu Ling looked at the charterer and snorted coldly.


    Hearing this, the governor''s face also became very ugly. Miao''s best skill is to use poison. When he thought of the Yin moves that this woman might have, the charterer did not dare to act for a moment.


    "Ha ha!" I saw that the regulations of the people''s eyes a turn, as if to think of what crooked idea.


    "Ha ha! Even if I can''t enjoy the taste of saints, then I can still see a beautiful striptease performance


    Zhang Chengren looks at Mu Ling and sneers.


    "You Hearing this, the wooden bell was biting with silver teeth, and his chest was constantly fluctuating. Obviously, he had never expected this guy to be so insidious.


    "Ha ha, of course, if you can hand over the core skills of Miao Shenzong, I don''t mind letting the saint suffer less!" The charterer looked at the wooden bell and said with a smile.


    "Hum! over my dead body! My wooden bell is not frightened Mu Ling looked at the regulations, and a trace of disdain flashed on her face!


    "Pa!" Wooden bell''s face instantly more than a red mark.


    I saw a strong whip in the hands of the people who made the regulations. It was obvious that if the wooden bell didn''t say anything, he would do a good job of using some means.


    "Don''t you tell me, stinky son! Don''t say I killed you again The charterer looked at the wooden bell and cried coldly.


    "Hum!" Hearing this, Mu Ling just looked at the Charter person with disdain, and then did not answer.


    "Asshole! Then you will die Zhang Chengren looked at the wooden bell and roared.


    Can kill Miao Shenzong''s Saint daughter, his constitution person is also a hero!


    "It''s up to you!" A voice sounded above nine days, with a trace of anger!


    Mu Ling, who had already closed her eyes, could not help opening her eyes when she heard the familiar sound.


    I saw a black figure, a huge statue of God toward this side, standing on top of a familiar figure.


    "I must be confused!" Mu Ling murmured softly when she saw this scene.


    "Where is the son of a bitch looking for death?" Zhang Chengren looked at the visitor and said with a trace of grimness on his face.


    "I''m a disciple of Youming sect. Are you?"


    Zhang Chengren looks at Cheng Fei and makes a gift of friendship.


    "I am the one who killed you!" The visitor looked at the charterer, and the voice of rage came.


    See its figure flash, came to the side of wooden bell, looking at wooden bell nervously.


    "Are you all right?"


    "Mm-hmm! I thought I was dreaming Mu Ling looked at the familiar face in front of her. She didn''t expect that she would meet again in her own situation.


    "You''re not dreaming, I''m coming!" The visitor looked at the wooden bell and said affectionately.


    Yes, this man is Cheng Fei, who is the master of the green eye golden wind carving.


    "Don''t worry." Cheng Fei hugs the wooden bell to the green eye golden wind carving, takes out some pills, and signals Mu Ling to take it quickly.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that the holy daughter of Miao Shenzong colluded with the disciples of Central Plains! " One side of the Charter person saw this scene, a trace of sneer flashed on his face.


    The reason why the charterer was able to burst out such self-confidence again was that he realized that Cheng Fei''s strength was not so strong. He was the core disciple of the Youming sect. Although he was not a super genius, his strength had already reached the seventh level of fitness period, surpassing Cheng Fei''s three small realms!


    Therefore, in the face of Cheng Fei, the charterer is quite confident. Does this boy really think that the heroic rescue is so easy?


    Zhang Chengren looks at Cheng Fei in the distance. Yuan Li in his hand converges into a fist, and a series of green blades kill Cheng Fei.


    "Be careful!" Wood bell in the distance is aware of this scene, and is about to get up, but is pressed by Cheng Fei.


    "Don''t move, I''ll do it!" Cheng Fei looks at Mu Ling and says softly.


    Until seeing that Mu Ling is seriously injured, Cheng Fei''s heart is filled with a burst of anger, and he wants to make the Charterers pay the price.


    During the magic mountain trial, Cheng Fei regards Muling as his own woman. Therefore, Cheng Fei has a mind of being too late about the behavior of the people who make the rules.


    "I don''t want to talk to you all the time. I think your existence is just like garbage, but I''m lazy to leave you, but today I really piss me off, so I think we can get rid of you!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the regulations and says coldly."Ha ha! Ha ha ha...... drowned in laughter. What did I hear? " Zhang Chengren hears Cheng Fei''s words, ha ha, as if he heard some big joke.


    "By you? How dare you say such a big thing? " Zhang Chengren looks at Cheng Fei and sneers.


    "Yes? Then start with you Cheng Fei looks at the opposite charter person and says coldly.


    "Ha ha, boy, let me see what strength you dare to say such big words. Are you fooled by the evil spirit of ancient battlefield?" The Charter person disdains to say.


    Although it is said that, the Charter man is still on guard, after all, he is the core disciple of the major sect. Therefore, for the flying monster, the green eye golden wind eagle, the Charter man also has a glimpse of the man. Being able to control such existence, it is enough to prove that Cheng Fei is not simple.


    "Come on, boy, let me see if you are like your mouth, and say so!" Zhang Chengren''s hand flashed out a long sword, emitting a faint light, which was obviously not a simple treasure.


    "Kill!" Cheng Fei roars, and his figure bursts out. The surging Yuan Li condenses and forms a huge fist in an instant.


    "Magic giant fist!" Cheng Fei a roar, the ancient breath in the convergence, toward the Charter person rushed.


    I saw the huge fist in this moment full of dark breath, behind the fist as if there were countless gods and Demons roaring, with inexplicable strength to suppress the void.


    "Boy, it''s weird!" Aware of the strange power of Cheng Fei''s fist, a trace of solemnity flashed on the Charter''s face. As a disciple of the first-class forces, the strength of the Charterers is not simple at all. After all, the competition among big powers is not simple.


    "Cool wind sword!" With a low roar, a huge light came from his dark green sword, and countless green swords came into being and went to meet Cheng Fei''s fist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C832

    Each of these blue swords pierces the void. Each of them is shining with sharp edge, and each is the condensation of the law of wind.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    I saw the sword and the huge fist collided in the void, and constantly launched the roar of Taoism.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei can''t help but take a look at the charterer. This guy''s strength is still good, but all this is not enough!


    Cheng Fei''s face flashed a trace of cold breath, the momentum of the whole body in the cohesion, the breath constantly roaring, climbing.


    Phase five! The sixth stage of fitness period! Seven stages of fitness period!


    When Cheng Fei''s breath calms down, Cheng Fei''s realm is already the same as that of the charterer. When the governor in the distance sees this scene, his pupil shrinks. This guy has this secret skill.


    "Do you think you''re the only one who can do this? Since we choose to make a quick decision, we should seize the time to solve you! " Zhang Chengren looks at Cheng Fei and says coldly.


    As soon as his figure flashed, the green sword in his hand became bigger and bigger, and the breath on it became stronger. The air around him was constantly raising cracks, which was obviously unable to bear this force.


    "Boy, you are very lucky, er, can let me activate my immortal tool!" Zhang Chengren looks at Cheng Fei and says coldly.


    Originally, he didn''t want to end the battle so soon, but since Cheng Fei chose the result, he had to let Cheng Fei enjoy the taste of death earlier.


    "Breeze sword!" I saw with the low roar of the Charter person, its figure is also illusory.


    "Well? The speed is getting faster. "Cheng Fei is aware of the change of the people in the regulations and murmurs in his heart.


    "Fighting state!" Cheng Fei murmured, and his eyes turned to silver. He looked at the regulations man in the distance, as if he were looking at a dead man.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang Two people hit each other hard, set off a series of storms, countless Yuan Li fell into the rage.


    "Ancient thunder tree!" With a roar, Cheng Fei has gathered countless thunder and lightning power all over his body. At this moment, Cheng Fei is like a huge tree of thunder, covering the sky with his figure.


    Countless thunder and lightning flashed in the void, as strong as thighs, and directly bombarded the Charterers.


    "Pa! Bang! Bang! Bang


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    This is the roar of thunder and the howl of electricity. At this moment, more than ten miles around here has become the world of thunder for a hundred years, and Cheng Fei is the center of the thunder.


    "How can this boy do such a powerful move?"


    Zhang Chengren looks gloomy when he sees the thunder and lightning released by Cheng Fei. He doesn''t expect that Cheng Fei has such martial arts skills.


    "Your bad life is not qualified for such martial arts skills. It''s mine!" The charterer looks at Cheng Fei''s thunder tree in his eyes.


    "The wind sword neighs! The wind blows with a sword


    I saw the figure of the Charter person flashing in the sky. Every time I saw the action, there were many swords towards Cheng Fei''s thunder and ancient trees and halberds.


    The scene of two people fighting is like the battle of ancient immortals. The power to change the world appears here, the battle between two gods.


    "Thunder roars!" Cheng Fei murmured, and saw the countless lightning branches of the ancient thunder tree condensed at this moment, and rushed towards the sword blades in the air. Everywhere he passed, there were explosions.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Both of them roared. Cheng Fei''s thunder tree avatar scattered and turned into a thunderbolt armor. With a black sword in his hand, he killed the charterer.


    At this time, the charterer is also a man with a cold face. He is already old, but Cheng Fei is so young, which makes Zhang Chengren''s killing and jealousy for Cheng Fei rise to a higher level again.


    This kid has to die!


    The two men collided fiercely in the high altitude. Each frontal collision set off a series of storms, sweeping the surrounding wilderness, making the nearby mountains be cut off several layers under the impact force.


    In the distance, Muling looks at Cheng Fei and the people who are constantly bumping into each other in the sky. Although she is indifferent, she is really deeply into Muling''s heart when she faces the man who takes her body and saves her again.


    Cheng Fei is worried about the collision between Cheng Fei and Mu Ling.


    A Dao Yuan force storm hit each other in the air, and Cheng Fei and the Charterers collided in the air one after another, shaking open again.


    Each collision, the powerful force is to make the two figures tremble, but even so, two people still do not have the slightest intention of stagnation.


    Two people have a belief in their hearts, that is, never die, must kill each other, in order to be able to calm their own state of mind.


    The two looked at each other and hit each other hard again. The powerful force made them separate again."This guy is a bit of a problem!" Cheng Fei looks at the regulations on the opposite side and thinks in his heart.


    In fact, Youcheng has a lot of experience in the rules. It''s also a matter for you to know that time is the core of the rules.


    "Five elements emperor body!"


    Seeing this roar, Cheng Fei sees five huge figures behind Cheng Fei, which is filled with an ancient breath, profound and powerful.


    Cheng Fei has rarely used this move, because since the five elements have been condensed, Cheng Fei''s control of his five elements has reached a terrible level, and he seldom uses the power of the five elements emperor.


    But at this time, Cheng Fei does not care about the charterer at this moment. Even if he is strong, Cheng Fei will not let him leave alive again. If he dares to hurt his woman, he will pay the price of bleeding!


    With the integration of the power of the five elements emperor, Cheng Fei''s breath is more and more terrifying. At this time, Cheng Fei is wearing thunder armor and holding a black sword. His body is filled with the smell of covering the sky, just like a God.


    "Well, boy, die!" In the face of such a Cheng Fei, the rules of the people silk never relax the opportunity to attack.


    A flash, the Charter person wields the huge sword in his hand and cuts it towards Cheng Fei. The powerful sword is like suppressing the whole space. This huge sword has extraordinary power.


    "Open it for me!" Perceiving that the space around him is suppressed, Cheng Fei flashes a trace of anger on his face, and drinks violently.


    The black sword flashed by. At this time, if the space was like a piece of paper at the same time, Cheng Fei severely chopped it, and chopped out a sword towards the charterer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C833

    "Open it for me!" Perceiving that the space around him is suppressed, Cheng Fei flashes a trace of anger on his face, and drinks violently.


    The black sword flashed by. At this time, if the space was like a piece of paper at the same time, Cheng Fei severely chopped it, and chopped out a sword towards the charterer.


    "Bang!" When two swords collide in the sky, a wave will flash in the air. This is the display of power. Where the powerful force passes, the air explodes, and the chaotic force of the ancient battlefield is constantly rolling.


    In the distance, we can feel the terrible smell here. Some monsters in the ancient battlefield are all in a mess to escape.


    "Holy Spirit staff!"


    Cheng Fei roars in his heart and sees the Holy Spirit stick in his left hand, flashing a strange light.


    At this time, Cheng Fei is holding a sword in his right hand and a stick in his left hand. He flashes away towards the people in the regulations. Countless times he sees Yuan Li converging. At this time, Cheng Fei looks like a huge machine in crazy operation.


    On the other hand, there is a trace of pale on the face of the constitution. In such a fierce battle, he would not have been so tired. However, in the ancient battlefield, Yuan Li was chaotic, and it was very difficult to absorb it, so it was difficult to maintain a balance. Therefore, at this time, only 50% of Zhang Chengren''s Yuanli was left.


    "It''s time to get rid of this boy!" Looking at Cheng Fei, who is bombarded from the opposite side again, the charterer thinks in his heart.


    "Wind giant!" Zhang Chengren throws the huge sword out of his hand and converges towards the sky. The blue yuan forces are gathering together. Soon Cheng Fei sees a huge figure with the blue sword as the backbone, forming a huge figure, which will drive the change of clouds in the sky.


    "Hum! I have the same trick! " Cheng Fei looks at the green wind giant in the air and roars in his heart.


    "The thunder is powerful!" With Cheng Fei''s roar, a huge figure appears in the void. There are countless thunder splashes in the action, and a strong thunder roar will be brought up between a breath and a breath.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The wind giant and the thunder giant elephant are all roaring and charging towards each other.


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene, and does not pay attention to it. Instead, he flashes again and shoots at the Charter person. He solves this guy!


    "The wind blade kills God finger!" In the face of the explosion of Cheng Fei, the people of the regulations roar. In front of him, a huge finger shadow appears, pressing towards Cheng Fei.


    "Hum, boy, this is a secret skill I got by chance. I don''t know if you can pick it up or not!"


    Looking at Cheng Fei under the huge shadow of the finger, a sinister smile flashed on the Charter''s face.


    This move has exhausted nearly 30% of the original strength of the Charterers, but the power is also very satisfactory to the Charterers.


    Countless forces flash in the air, and Cheng Fei feels that he is imprisoned all over his body, and can only passively bear the shadow of this finger.


    "Hum, move it!" Cheng Fei''s face flashed a trace of cold, he also mastered the power of space!


    With the spread of the space element force, Cheng Fei''s figure is just like a fish in water, and becomes flexible in an instant.


    "How could that be possible?"


    "Boom I saw the huge finger shadow bombarded on the ground, and instantly there was a long trench on the ground, more than 10 meters deep.


    Cheng Fei takes a look at the deep ditch on the ground. Fortunately, he hides quickly. If he is late, he will be seriously injured even if he is not dead.


    "It''s coming to me next!" Cheng Fei stares at the regulations man in the distance, and his sword is waving.


    "One sword makes nineteen states cold!"


    The black sword in Cheng Fei''s hand cuts through a huge sword in the air, which breaks through the space. In an instant, Cheng Fei appears in front of the Charter person and cuts it out with a sword.


    "Not good!" I didn''t expect that Cheng Fei suddenly appeared in front of himself, and the Charterers were also embarrassed to resist.


    "Bang!" The two collide fiercely. At this time, Cheng Fei directly abandons the black sword in his hand and comes out with his fist.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    See Cheng Fei''s fist bombardment in the constitution of the people''s body, the powerful force is directly broken the Charter person''s immortal armor.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death!"


    Zhang Chengren looks at Cheng Fei, his face flashed a touch of dark breath, which is obviously a bit possessed.


    "Hum!" Cheng Fei uttered a cold hum, without any reduction in movement. He waved his left scepter and hit the person who made the regulations straight.


    "Ah At this moment, the Charter person only felt his mind exploded, as if someone had suddenly called out in his mind, and the whole spirit was in a daze.


    "Go to hell!" Looking at the Charter man who has fallen into a comatose state, Cheng Fei does not stop his attack at all, but comes out with his fist.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    A fist blows out, fists to the flesh, the powerful force directly makes the Charter person''s blood splash empty.


    "Ah! You''re looking for death When the charterer comes from the lethargy, he will feel the sharp pain in his whole body.The rules of the regulations fly out of the face of a person who just moves out of the body.


    "Bang!"


    The powerful force directly makes the floating charter person fall to the ground, and hit a huge hole on the ground.


    "Cough, cough! Boy, you cheat Zhang Chengren looks at Cheng Fei and roars.


    "Ha ha! It''s good to deal with scum like you Cheng Fei disdains to say.


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s spirit had passed the cultivation of "shenghunjue" and "ten thousand demons controlling God formula", and it was no longer an ordinary existence. Even a monk specializing in spiritual strength was not necessarily stronger than Cheng Fei.


    Therefore, the effect of this one hand spirit attack is so powerful that it can even be said to directly lay the end of the battle.


    "Boom The thunder giant elephant in the sky has the wind giant collision to disperse, because loses the master''s control, therefore both are expends the strength.


    "Bang!"


    Cheng Fei blows at the blue sword, which is trying to fly to the person in the regulation. It rolls and inserts on the stone in the distance.


    "Ling''er!"


    Cheng Fei waves to the sky, and the green eyed golden wind eagle, the master of the wooden bell, falls on the ground.


    "How to deal with it?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the wooden bell and says.


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Mu Ling''s eyes are also touched. This guy knows to let himself out.


    "I have the means Wood bell looked at the Charter person and said softly, with a erasure in the voice.


    "Boy, don''t be too early to be happy!" Seeing this scene, Zhang Chengren''s face turned cold and said.


    "Yes? What strength do you have now? " Cheng Fei hears this, looks at the Charter person sneer.


    "Well? What have you done to me? " Looking at Cheng Fei, the Charter man''s face changed greatly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C834

    I saw wooden bell face is still a cold, with the passage of time, the Charter person''s scream is also getting smaller and smaller, soon the Charter person has no breath.


    Cheng Fei takes a deep look at the wooden bell, and can''t help but fight a cold war. It''s really frightening.


    "Why are you afraid?" Mu Ling noticed the scene and asked.


    Perhaps even she did not notice that there was a trace of tension in her voice.


    I don''t know when, she has begun to pay attention to her image in Cheng Fei''s heart.


    "No, it''s just a sigh. People in this constitution knew this for a long time


    "Let''s go! Find a place to heal you Cheng Fei looks at Mu Ling and changes the topic.


    Mu Ling nods, and two people board the green eye golden wind sculpture to take advantage of the wind.


    On the ground, there was only a white bone, lying quietly, indicating that there was once a genius monk.


    The wind is howling, the roar of the spirit beast rings from time to time, and the chaotic Yuan Li of the ancient battlefield is rolling, which shows that the environment here is so bad, but in such an environment, a group of people are staying.


    "Master! Brother Zhang''s life card is broken! " Hundreds of miles away, the disciples in black clothes of xuanlun noticed the scene and yelled.


    "What?" The elder of Youming sect changed his face when he heard this.


    "Damn it!" The elder looked at the life card in the disciple''s hand and murmured.


    "I said I would not let him go out. He must go out. Now he is dead, and he has to drag Laozi down!" The elder''s face was gloomy.


    This time, several core disciples of Youming sect also came, all of them were monks in the right period, which can be said to be the future strength of the sect. Unexpectedly, one died so soon, which made elder situ Lin not know how to explain to the Lord when he went back.


    It is said that this Charter maker was seen by the four elders of Youming sect before. However, situ Lin knew that he was not a simple character. Killing people was just like drinking water.


    "Go! Keep going, and take the time to find the ruins! " Several elders of situ Lin made a decision.


    They all know that, this time, the core disciples all know that if the Charterers are exposed and their mission fails, they will die.


    So these elders took the time to follow the map to avoid any mistakes.


    But they don''t know that what they think is right. For their own lives, the Charterers really exposed the secret.


    "Here it is." Cheng Fei and Muling find a relatively hidden relic. Cheng Fei says to Muling.


    "Well!" Wooden bell nodded.


    "Your injury?" Cheng Fei looks at the wooden bell and whispers.


    "Not bad!" Wooden bell sat on the ground with her knees crossed slowly, and her breath became low again.


    That will be on top of the green eye golden wind carving. Muling is just taking some healing pills, but for mu Ling''s injury, it is just a drop in the bucket.


    "Let me take a look at it for you." Cheng Fei looks at the wooden bell and whispers.


    "Do you know how to cure?" Hearing this, Mu Ling looks at Cheng Fei in surprise.


    "Well, a little bit!" Hearing this, Cheng Fei can''t help but reach out and touch his nose to hide his embarrassment.


    "Mm-hmm!" Mu Ling chooses a clean place to sit cross legged.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei sits down with his knees crossed in front of him. Facing each other, he feels embarrassed.


    Wooden bell''s face is also a little more ruddy, obviously there is some shyness, but all this is under the veil, it is not true.


    Cheng Fei slowly penetrates his Yuanli into the body of the wooden bell. With the deepening of the yuan force, Cheng Fei also has an understanding of the injury in the wood bell. It is really a little troublesome.


    Before the war with the monster beast, Mu Ling''s injury was already very serious. Many meridians in his body were damaged. When Zhang Chengren fought again, his injury became more serious.


    So at this moment, Cheng Fei''s anger at the charterer can''t help rising a little bit. He should be torturing that bastard for a few days and let him die so easily.


    Seeing the anger on Cheng Fei''s face, Mu Ling can''t help biting her pink lip, and a smile flashed in her eyes.


    "The yuan power of wood, the spring of grass and trees!" Cheng Fei drinks softly. He sees a wooden yuan force surging up from his body and converges towards the body of the wooden bell. The wound in the body of the repairer is mu Ling.


    "Turn!" Cheng Fei immediately mobilized his spirit again. While repairing the meridians of the wooden bell, he began to pull the confused yuan force in the wood bell''s body.


    "Be careful, my Yuan Li is poisonous!" Wood bell saw this is also a difficult voice.


    With Cheng Fei''s action, the injury on Muling breaks out completely, which makes his breath confused.


    "It''s OK!" Cheng Fei looks at Mu Ling and says with a gentle smile that this toxin can be solved for me.


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s body, in the elixir field, a special yuan force slowly turns to find the body of Muling, which is pulling the poisonous yuan force in the body of Mu Ling.Maybe it was because he met the overlord at the upper level, the yuan force in Muling''s body became quiet at the moment when the yuan force in Cheng Fei''s body entered, and there was no more rebellious appearance before.


    This guy! Mu Ling takes a deep look at Cheng Fei. There is a little doubt in his eyes. How can this guy have such a high level of Yuan Li.


    For the changes in his body, Muling is naturally aware of the changes, so when Cheng feiyuan forces into his body, Muling is also very surprised.


    Cheng Fei controls his own poison yuan force, trying not to hurt daomuling''s body, slowly pulling the yuan force of wooden bell back to normal operation again, so that the violent yuan force will not lose control, and will automatically recover the injury in wooden bell''s body.


    "Er Muling gasps with a trace of ruddy on her face. With Cheng Fei''s treatment, Muling''s injury has improved significantly.


    As soon as Muling''s body is soft, he can''t help but lie down on Cheng Fei''s body. This makes Cheng Fei''s body stiff for a moment, and his face also shows a little smile.


    But wooden bell''s face this moment is to become very ruddy, can''t help silver teeth nibble, this bastard.


    Wooden bell can not help but want to waist force, once again straighten up his body, to avoid the embarrassment of his posture.


    "Don''t move!" Cheng Fei shoulders hard and says softly.


    Hearing this, wooden bell''s body can''t help but turn a white eye, but still clever did not act again.


    Realizing that the wooden bell is not moving, the smile on Cheng Fei''s face can''t help but become more and more intense. The yuan force in his body is also constantly exporting to the body of Muling, recovering the injury in Muling''s body.


    For several days, the two people did this, and there was no embarrassment between them at the beginning. They became tacit understanding, as if they accepted each other''s existence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C835

    With the yuan force in Cheng Fei''s body slowly integrated into Muling''s body, the yuan force in Cheng Fei''s body is also in rapid consumption, and the poison yuan force in the elixir field is constantly moving.


    "What is this?" Mu Ling looks at Cheng Fei in front of her eyes, with a trace of doubt on her face.


    She feels a kind of shocking power from Cheng Fei''s body, just as if she is addicted. Wooden bell can clearly feel the power in her body.


    Cheng Fei also noticed this, and the guy was a little puzzled. Why at this moment, he also felt an extreme attraction from wooden bell''s body, just like two magnets, attracting each other.


    "what''s the matter?" Cheng Fei is aware of the two people''s state, can not help living in the spirit of the sea asked.


    "There seems to be some power in this girl''s body. The last time you were united, the realm of each other was too low, and this power did not seem to be released!" after perceiving the state change of Cheng Fei and Mu Ling, he returned to the sky tower and responded strangely.


    "I didn''t expect that the girl''s body was actually suppressing such forces, which seemed to be very strong. What fate The voice of Huitian tower rings, but Cheng Fei can''t hear it.


    "Not good!" At this time, Cheng Fei feels that the energy in the wood bell''s body is bursting out and is not under the control of two people.


    Wooden bell is aware of the changes in her body, but also a change in her face. She did not expect that the energy in her body would change at this time.


    You should know that the existence has always been very quiet, why this time it is the outbreak of such power.


    At the same time, Cheng Fei''s body is also sending out a suction force, which makes the distance between the two people closer.


    "What to do?" Mu Ling looks at Cheng Fei and says, with a trace of anxiety in her voice.


    "Try to control this energy for a while and cut off our suction!" Cheng Fei looked at the wooden bell and said with gnashing teeth.


    "What? I can''t control it! It''s been a long time to suppress it! " Wood bell controls the yuan force of the whole body. After a while, he said.


    Cheng Fei also feels this helplessness. He feels that the toxin in his body is out of control. Although he knows that the energy can''t control himself, Cheng Fei still doesn''t like this feeling.


    "What now? Think of a way Cheng Fei''s voice rings again in the sea of spirits.


    "You can try to get them together!" The tower whispered again.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei does not suppress the toxin in his body, making it rush to the place where two hands touch each other.


    Cheng Fei did not notice the unusual murmur in the voice of Huitian tower.


    And in the wood bell''s body, that energy is also used towards the contact of two people, the arms of both people have become crystal clear color.


    "What is this power in you?" Cheng Fei''s voice rings in the spirit sea of wooden bell.


    "I don''t know. This is what my mother-in-law left in me when I was a child. It''s the treasure of Miao Shenzong!" Wood bell is also a half understanding said.


    "Treasure?" When Cheng Fei heard this, he couldn''t help but stay. This kind of strength doesn''t look like a treasure.


    "Not good!" At this time, Cheng Fei feels completely out of control by the toxin in his body, and rushes towards Muling, which changes Cheng Fei''s face. Although the toxin can''t hurt him, it''s a strange poison for Muling.


    Therefore, at this moment, Cheng Fei''s mood changes greatly, and he observes the change of the poison force in his body.


    "Hum!" A golden light gushes out from the Huitian tower, which makes the violent poison force flowing to the wooden bell moderate.


    "Oh At this time, wooden bell whispered, but his face became flushed and his expression became trance.


    "The poison of enchantment!" Cheng Fei is aware of this scene and howls in his heart.


    With a wave of the big hand, the environment of the two people changed again, and the array of Dharma appeared around the two people in an instant.


    In the vicinity of the ruins also grew a mist, it is difficult to detect the existence of here.


    A strange breath rises in the ruins, making the whole site full of spring.


    "Oh, young people are so energetic Aware of this scene, he exclaimed.


    "You''re doing something again, you fellow!" Tongtian tower is also aware of this scene, whispered.


    "Where do I do things, this girl''s body is obviously suppressed a strange poison, and this way is also the easiest, make Cheng Fei combine with strange poison, for this girl is also no harm, besides, these two guys are not the first time."


    Huitian tower explained to himself.


    "Ha ha!" For this, Tongtian tower just laughs.


    Night spring night, in the array, the two young figures are still warm lying together."Oh...... Ah A cry of surprise broke the warm feeling in an instant.


    Mu Ling looks at her state and Cheng Fei. She can''t help but blush. How can this happen.


    Hearing the wood bell''s call, Cheng Fei also wakes up. In an instant, he understands the state of the two people and can''t help looking embarrassed.


    At this time, wooden bell had already been dressed, and her face was ruddy and her head was bowed and she did not speak.


    "I''ll find something to eat! You have a rest! " Cheng Fei gets up and says, in order to hide his embarrassment.


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Mu Ling didn''t say anything, but her face was ruddy. If the disciples of Miao Shenzong saw this scene, they would be shocked. Is this still our high cold saint?


    "Well?" Soon wood bell did not care about the shame, but to explore their own state of change, a face of surprise.


    "How could that be possible?" There was a touch of shock on Muling''s face.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Fei came in and saw the shocked expression on wooden bell''s face, and could not help but ask in a voice.


    "The poison in my body is stronger than before. In essence, I feel that I can break through at any time, and my injury is better." Mu Ling responds with a smile, but seeing Cheng Fei''s face, Mu Ling can''t help but blush.


    "Really?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s face also showed a touch of joy.


    He didn''t expect that it was only a combination of two people, and that there was such a great benefit.


    Soon, Cheng Fei is also aware of his own state of transformation, the joy on his face is more rich a bit, this is simply too shocking.


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s body was once again full of poison, and the color was a little more. It was circulating in the elixir field.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C836

    At this time, Cheng Fei''s level of poison element power has risen one level again, and the level of the level of skill realm has also risen to another level.


    In this way, Cheng Fei''s training speed will be accelerated a few points again. Now he can reach the training speed of 16 times that of the ordinary cultivation methods. This makes Cheng Fei feel unbelievable.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know how hard his training speed will be when he fuses nine kinds of toxins.


    "What''s the matter?" Aware of Cheng Fei''s strangeness, Mu Ling can''t help but ask with a ruddy complexion.


    "The yuan force in my body has also changed! What a surprise Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "Oh Hearing this, Mu Ling nods. She thinks Cheng Fei''s Yuan Li is also carrying poison attribute, so she will be so surprised at this time.


    But Cheng Fei is actually surprised at the speed of his next practice, which is really shocking.


    Cheng Fei can imagine how amazing the scene would be if he was 16 times faster.


    "What energy is this? Can you two come out and explain to me? " Cheng Fei thought of something, and his voice sounded in the sea of spirits.


    "Well, it''s also a kind of strange poison, but it''s a little special. That''s why it''s such a thing!" Huitian tower explained that there was a trace of unnatural in the sound.


    "Yes? Why does the poison in the body lose control Cheng Fei asked in a low voice. This is what he is most concerned about. If such things happen several times in the future, how dangerous he will be.


    At this time, Cheng Fei thinks about it, and he feels cold and scared.


    "No! No way Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Huitian tower is also positive.


    "Part of the reason is the physical condition of both of you. In addition, your poison power is a little special, so this scene appears! Don''t worry! There''s no problem! " Back to the sky tower said definitely.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei also put down a big stone in his heart, which is really amazing.


    "Are you all right?" Wood bell is aware of Cheng Fei''s face change, can''t help but get a voice to ask.


    "No, I''m just thinking about what the energy in your body is. It should be Yin and Yang poison! A strange poison


    Cheng Fei explained to Muling.


    "Strange poison? Yin Yang poison Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Mu Ling''s face first congealed, and then his face turned red again. Obviously, he thought of something.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know that Mu Ling''s thoughts go back to her childhood. At that time, her mother-in-law has not passed away, which is the happiest time for Muling.


    In one year, her mother-in-law sealed the energy in Muling''s body. At that time, Muling was in a coma for three days.


    "What is this, mother-in-law?" Wooden bell pointed to the red symbol on his navel and said.


    "This is a gift from your mother-in-law. If you meet someone you like in the future, it''s a gift from your mother-in-law."


    The old voice is still vaguely in the ear, but people are already gone.


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s handsome face, wooden bell can''t help but walk up. Is this guy......


    "I''m going to break through!" Cheng Fei looks at the wood bell and says that at this time, Cheng Fei''s momentum is constantly up and down, obviously to the edge of breakthrough.


    Cheng Fei''s every breakthrough is suppressed to the extreme by Cheng Fei, so every breakthrough is a bit difficult, but this time, after the combination of two people, Cheng Fei can no longer suppress it.


    "Good, I will protect the Dharma for you!" Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Mu Ling''s expression is complete and says to Cheng Fei.


    "Good! I''ll come first Cheng Fei nods, not polite at all.


    At this time, Cheng Fei has completely regarded wooden bell as her own woman, so Cheng Fei is still very relieved about wooden bell.


    In fact, after the moistening of this energy, the wooden bell has broken through two realms one after another. At this time, the sign of breakthrough is not so obvious.


    So Cheng Fei made a breakthrough first, and then Mu Ling could use this time to reply.


    "Transfer it to me!" At this time, Cheng Fei, who is in the state of cultivation, is also concentrating on mobilizing his whole body''s yuan power.


    With the influx of Cheng Fei''s spirit power, the surging yuan force in Cheng Fei''s body is also in a crazy operation. After reaching the state of integration, it is necessary to constantly solidify his own field and build his own field.


    Some people are in the field of spirit sword, some of them are in the field of spirit sword, some are in the field of flame, and some are in the field of ocean. According to the different fields of practitioners, the appearance attributes of the fields cultivated are also different.


    At this time, Cheng Fei has a strong foundation in the field because of his integration of the five elements.


    The first three stages of the integration period can be said to be the combination of the body and the spirit; after the third stage, the construction of the field. The last three sections are the maturity of the field.


    At this time, Cheng Fei has to build his own field with his own attributes.During this period of time, Cheng Fei has already built the foundation of five elements in his own field. This time, Cheng Fei wants to lay the root of his own poison power and make it a pillar.


    Although Cheng Fei has cultivated a lot of attributes, these are the branches and trunks of Cheng Fei''s cultivation Road, and the trunk is still the cultivation of poison.


    "The power of poison is to make a branch and a stem! The foundation of the field With Cheng Fei''s drinking, the poisonous elements in Cheng Fei''s elixir field are pouring out madly, which makes the whole person''s momentum reach the peak.


    Aware of the change of Cheng Fei''s momentum, Mu Ling is also in a daze. How can this guy''s momentum be so powerful.


    Muling thinks that Cheng Fei, even if his brother Mu Yincheng comes to the city, is not necessarily able to defeat Cheng Fei.


    Among Cheng Fei''s whole body, all kinds of poisonous yuan forces are pouring out crazily, forming branches in all directions. In his own field, with the gushing out of the poison yuan force, the field is more heavy.


    If the five elements are the foundation, then what Cheng Fei gives at this time is his own domain attribute.


    "Break it for me!" Cheng Fei suddenly drinks, only to see the momentum on the rise again converges, towards the surrounding swept away.


    Aware of this scene, Mu Ling''s surprise on her face can''t be concealed any more. She looks at Cheng Fei''s knife cut face in the distance, but she is a little lost.


    "Hoo..." With the release of Cheng Fei''s momentum, a small storm has been set off around him, rolling into the chaotic sky of the ancient battlefield.


    Cheng Fei also slowly opened his eyes, a flash of light flashed through the void.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C837

    After Cheng Fei''s breakthrough, Cheng Fei and Muling both agreed to stay in the ruins for a few days to consolidate their own realm. After all, both of them had just broken through.


    But in the outside world, some changes have taken place, perhaps in the whole ancient battlefield.


    I saw in some corners of the ancient battlefield slowly rolled up one after another of the blood mist, with the spread of the blood mist, the life covered was trapped in the fury.


    In the southwest corner of the ancient battlefield, in the endless forest, lives a overlord, thunder ape!


    "Roar!" A thunder ape eating the meat of a flaming lion absorbed some blood mist, and his eyes turned blood red. He struggled to get up and ran towards the distance. All the places he passed were forbidden areas of death.


    In the southeast, a overlord of the sky hovering on the top of the mountain, the gale eagle is also caught in the fury, followed by countless flying monsters, flying towards the center of the ancient battlefield. These monsters have one characteristic, that is, they have a pair of bloody eyes, which looks extremely weird.


    In the northeast, a huge wind flame tiger roared, its figure also ran away, and its huge eyes were full of red at this time. Obviously, it was also infected by the bloody fog of the ancient battlefield and became very violent.


    Where the blood red wind flame tiger passed by, the monks were all talking about blood in the sky, and many of them died.


    There is a huge boa constrictor in Northwest China. If we observe it carefully, we will find that there are two short horns on the top of the python. Compared with the huge body of the python, these two small horns are extremely weak, which represents that this is a half step python.


    The boa Jiao, with a hissing sound, is also facing the central panel of the ancient battlefield. Everywhere it passes, it is full of poisonous smoke and bloodthirsty battlefield. Its momentum shakes the world.


    "What? How can these guys come out? " In front of a tall statue, a middle-aged man in noble clothes changed his face when he heard the report from the people below.


    If Cheng Fei is here, he will recognize that this is Yan Changsheng, the prince of the ancient China State in Central China.


    "What shall we do, your highness?" The monk below asked in a voice, and a trace of worry flashed in his eyes.


    These overlords of ancient battlefields are rarely seen. They are usually in a deep sleep. I don''t know why they wake up this time and are so bloodthirsty.


    "It''s a bloody storm!" Behind Yan Changsheng, an old man whispered.


    "What?" When Yan Changsheng heard this, a trace of doubt and disbelief flashed on his face. How could the bloody evil spirit appear?


    "It looks like the bloody evil spirit. I don''t know what changes have taken place in the ancient battlefield. Why did the bloody evil come out so early and still so terrible?" The old man sighed with a trace of worry on his face.


    "Your Highness, you must go to the central city. Only there can we resist these terrors!" Elder Dragon said to Yan Changsheng.


    "Pack up, let''s hurry up and leave! Go to the central city


    Yan Changsheng struggled for a while and then announced. The friars below were quick to listen to this.


    And this scene, among some big forces, all moved quickly towards the central city, setting off a trend on the ancient battlefield.


    After these friars, there are groups of bloody monsters with bloody eyes, which look extremely ferocious.


    After these monsters, there was a bloody red storm that swept the whole ancient battlefield. The ruins of the bloody red storm were almost destroyed, and the wind swept the leaves.


    "I don''t know where my sister is now?" A monk dressed in Miao nationality, worried, said that the monks nearby were silent when they looked at the blood storm in the distance.


    "Don''t worry! Brother Yincheng, younger martial sister Muling will be OK! We have to go to the central city. I think younger martial sister Muling will also go to the central city. It will be easier for us to find younger martial sister Muling in the central city. "


    "Well! That''s it Mu Yincheng nodded and said that this group of friars also went to the central city.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " When Cheng Fei and Mu Ling leave the ruins, they see this flustered scene. From time to time, figures fly through the sky, all flying towards the center of the ancient battlefield.


    "Is there any trace?" Mu Ling looked at the scene and said.


    "No! There is no excitement to see the remains on their faces. Instead, there is a sense of urgency and a sense of panic. It is obvious that something has happened that we do not know Cheng Fei looks at the figure in the sky and says.


    Hearing this, Mu Ling takes a deep look at Cheng Fei.


    Aware of Mu Ling''s eyes, Cheng Fei can''t help but blush.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing!" Wooden bell shakes her head and covers up her own strangeness.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei doesn''t ask more, but blocks a monk''s way.


    "This Taoist friend doesn''t know what happened. Why do we all rush there?"Cheng Fei looks at this black robe friar to make a voice to ask a way, the momentum of body fit period at a glance.


    "This elder martial brother, the ancient battlefield is no longer safe. There is a bloody storm. Everyone should take refuge in the central city for a while."


    "Blood evil storm?" Cheng Fei gives way to the road, and the friar leaves quickly without stopping.


    "I know that!" Hearing this, wooden bell said with a trace of solemnity on her face.


    "Is it serious?" Cheng Fei sees the expression on Mu Ling''s face and asks curiously.


    Mu Ling nodded and said, "this bloody evil storm is a feature of the ancient battlefield. It seldom happens. Once it happens, it will cause a lot of breaking words. Some monsters and low-level monks will be eroded. At that time, they will lose their consciousness and become bloodthirsty."


    "I see!" Cheng Fei nods, and then he thinks of something and continues to ask.


    "Then why did these people rush to the central city?"


    "Because only the central city can withstand these bloody storms, it is a safe haven. Other city relics are OK, but the effect is not as obvious as the central city. This is also an opportunity for everyone to get together and exchange their harvest! " Mu Ling explains to Cheng Fei.


    "That sounds interesting!" A smile flashed across Cheng Fei''s face.


    "Well! Let''s take the time to get on the road. It must be very soon that those demons that have been eroded will come back here. Generally, they will fall into one of them, which is a big trouble


    "Well!" Cheng Fei nods, two people tacit understanding toward the central city flash away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C838

    "Is this the central city? As expected, it is vast and majestic! Shock! It is even more impressive than the capital of ancient China Yan Changsheng looked at the magnificent city in front of him, and a trace of shock flashed in his eyes.


    "The ancients are indeed powerful!" Seeing this, elder long can''t help but sigh.


    Naturally, the shock of those monks in the back is needless to say.


    With the coming of the blood evil storm, more and more monks poured into the central city, making the central city, which has been silent for more than ten years, once again fell into a lively atmosphere and became more popular.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to come first this time!" Prince Ying looked at Yan Changsheng in the distance, and a trace of coldness flashed on his face.


    "Oh, isn''t this prince Ying? It happened that we met Yan Changsheng naturally noticed the existence of Prince Ying and others.


    "Ha ha! What a coincidence A dry smile flashed on Prince Ying''s face.


    When they saw this, they did not speak much. They all rushed to the city.


    "Well...... What is the situation? " Just entering the city, Yan Changsheng felt a strong sense of repression.


    "Your Highness, don''t use the yuan force, just rely on the body to adapt!" One of the friars under him said in a voice.


    "I didn''t expect that there were forbidden element array and gravity array in the central city." A little surprise flashed on Yan Changsheng''s face.


    As time went on, more and more monks poured into the central city, and their accomplishments were not low.


    This also made the central city more lively. These monks also set up stalls in the city to sell or buy their own training materials.


    During this period, the snow mountain temple, Miao and other forces also entered the central city, making the whole city lively again.


    Fortunately, the central city is large enough to accommodate so many people.


    "It''s here at last!" Two figures stay in front of the huge city, Cheng Fei sighs.


    At this time, the wooden bell is looking at the city in front of her eyes. The city is really amazing.


    "The city built by the strong in ancient times is shocking." Cheng Fei sighs.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go to the city, too Cheng Fei looks at Mu Ling and says.


    "Well!" Mu Ling nodded, and the two men walked into the central city.


    At the same time, in the central city, Yan Changsheng, muyincheng and others also got the news that Cheng feimuling entered the central city.


    "What? Is that boy still alive? " Yan Changsheng''s face flashed a trace of shock, and then hung up a touch of joy.


    "Not only didn''t die, but also entered the city with the Miao saint. Obviously, something happened! And this kid''s realm is not low, should be big to fit period! " Long Chang Lao also said with a smile.


    "Well! Send someone to inform him and let Cheng Fei come to see me once! The boy didn''t let me down Yan Changsheng thought about it and said.


    "Yes At Yan Changsheng''s command, someone immediately left.


    This is the advantage of a big power. It can not help occupying favorable resources. It can also be ordered by someone. There are some things that you don''t need to do by yourself.


    "I''m going to leave!" Mu Ling looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "Brother, it''s here too!"


    "Mm-hmm! Go ahead. I think we''ll stay here for a while. If you have anything to do, just contact me. " Cheng Fei looks at Mu Ling and responds.


    "Well!" Hearing this, Muling nodded and left with the Miao disciples who came to meet her.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei shrugs and wanders aimlessly around the city.


    "Mr. Cheng! Your highness, please Soon someone came up and said respectfully to Cheng Fei. Obviously, he felt the momentum of Cheng Fei.


    "Oh? So soon I knew I was coming! " A smile flashed across Cheng Fei''s face. He was a little surprised that Yan Changsheng had found himself so quickly.


    "Let''s go! I haven''t seen your highness Yan for a long time Cheng Fei nods and says.


    "Ha ha! You''re still alive! Cheng Fei soon saw Yan Changsheng, and his hearty voice rang out in the ancient building.


    "It''s just luck. It''s a near death." Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s face flashed a bitter smile.


    "It seems that you are lucky. Not only did he survive, but the realm did not fall at all! " Yan Changsheng looks at Cheng Fei and says in a voice that he is obviously aware of Cheng Fei''s realm.


    "It''s just luck!" Hearing this, Cheng Fei shook his head and said.


    "Sometimes, luck is also a kind of strength!" Yan Changsheng looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "Cheng Fei, thank your Highness for saving your life!" Cheng Fei looks at Yan Changsheng and bows respectfully.


    Yan Changsheng saved his life. If Yan Changsheng hadn''t delayed him for a while, Cheng Fei would not have been able to escape from the Mahayana monk''s hands.


    Although he is still unable to block the existence of the great friar, it is not so easy for the friar to kill him."By the way, I heard that you came with the goddess of Miao?" Yan Changsheng looks at Cheng Fei in surprise.


    "Your Highness, the information is really smart!" Hearing this, Cheng Fei shakes his head helplessly.


    "Hey, you are a good boy!" Yan Long raw silk said with no hesitation.


    "If you can turn to the saint of Miao, I will admire you even more!"


    Long Chang on one side also laughed and shook his head when he heard this. His highness spoke at will.


    Cheng Fei listened with a smile and did not respond. Some things need not be said too clearly. After all, the relationship between the Central Plains and the Miao areas has been very rigid.


    "Mr. long, you order to go down and get a table to eat. I''m going to have a good chat with this boy today." Yan Changsheng patted Cheng Fei on the shoulder.


    Cheng Fei also smiles bitterly when he hears this. His highness Yan is really enthusiastic.


    Not to mention Cheng Fei''s side, at this time Mu Ling also saw his brother Mu Yincheng again.


    "Brother Mu Ling looks at muyin city and her eyes are red.


    "What''s the matter? Have you suffered Wood music city saw the wood bell this appearance, immediately worried voice said, the momentum of the body is also floating.


    "Brother mu, calm down, listen to the younger martial sister finish!" One side of the fairy is also a voice of comfort.


    "I''m ok, brother. This time I almost fell into the hands of a core disciple of Youming sect." Said the wooden bell, shaking her head.


    "Who is it? Tell me, I''ll kill him for you Hearing this, Mu Yincheng''s face suddenly became gloomy. He dared to bully his sister. He really didn''t know what to do.


    "He is dead!" Said the wooden bell softly.


    "Well, he''s lucky, or I''ll give him a good taste of the pain!" Hearing this, Mu Yincheng relaxed a little.


    "Well, since it''s safe to come back, there''s brother here." Mu Yincheng looked at the wooden bell and comforted softly.


    Mu Ling nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C839

    Cheng Fei and Yan Changsheng briefly describe their life in recent years. Cheng Fei still has a good feeling for his highness of ancient China, otherwise he would not talk so much.


    "Your Highness, the bloody storm is coming A figure will report when he comes to the room.


    "What? Go and have a look Yan Changsheng and Cheng Fei look at each other and see each other''s dignity.


    "What a terror!" Cheng Fei and others came to the city wall of the central city, and saw countless waves of blood gathered on the distant wasteland.


    In the sky, there are endless blood shadows, all kinds of bloody monsters, and bloody war shadows gather in front of the central city, collide with each other and fight each other.


    And in the air was filled with a blood red fog, with the fighting of these monsters, the blood mist in the sky became more intense.


    What is this? Cheng Fei looks at a huge figure suddenly appearing in the distance, and a trace of solemnity flashes on his face.


    "It''s the monster Lord!" Yan Changsheng saw this scene, a trace of solemnity flashed on his face.


    At this time, monks from many places in the central city gathered on the city wall. They were all shocked by the storm outside the city.


    "What on earth is this? How can it be so terrible?" A monk said in horror.


    "The genius of the ancient battlefield!" Said a little older monk.


    More or less, they got some news about the bloody storm from their predecessors, but until now they have seen it with their own eyes, they will feel such a shock.


    I saw countless bloody soldiers in the war shadow in the blood evil, a group of friars, momentum.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Countless bloody war shadows collided with these monsters, making the nearby Yuan Li fall into the rage again.


    "Why do these bloody war shadows fight with the demon beast ya? Why did these monsters lose their intelligence? " Cheng Fei looks at the scene of the flesh and blood flying below, and a trace of shock flashes on his face.


    He really didn''t know why such a scene would appear. He was very puzzled.


    "Because ancient battlefields were limited! So after it''s almost saturated, we need to solve part of it. "


    The voice of Huitian tower rings in Cheng Fei''s mind, telling the reason for all this.


    "Saturated? Do you think the ancient battlefield is saturated? " Hearing this, Cheng Fei has a trace of doubt in his voice.


    This ancient battlefield is so vast, how can it be easily saturated.


    "You know, it''s not unusual, no matter where it is, it''s always saturated over time. So we need some means to solve this saturation. This is the method. Through fighting to solve the number of these monsters, so that their dissipated energy will once again moisten the ancient battlefield, so that the ancient battlefield can exist for a longer time. These are the methods that the old Terrans have come up with. "


    Huitian tower explained the reason of this with Cheng Fei in detail.


    "So it is!" Cheng Fei''s eyes flash a glimmer of enlightenment.


    With the passage of time, these monsters and blood color war shadows are constantly consumed, whether the whole sky is like being dyed blood red by all this, becoming the world of blood.


    "Look, what is that?" A monk noticed the huge figure in the distance, with a trace of horror on his face.


    "What?" This startled, immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    "Roar!" All the people heard was a huge roar, which sounded in the distance and rang through the whole world.


    A huge bloody tiger appeared on the wasteland and kept yelling. Wherever it passed, whether it was the bloody battle shadow or the monsters, they all died miserably.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s face flashed a trace of solemnity. If such a monster attacked the central city, how powerful it would be.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, whether it was the bloody storm or those monsters, the resurrection of the bloody war shadow was on the wasteland and did not rush into the city. Obviously, there are some restrictions.


    "This city is invisible!" The voice of Huitian tower rings in time, responding to Cheng Fei''s doubts.


    "Invisible?" At this moment, a little shock flashed on Cheng Fei''s face, which was too shocking. How could the ancients know such technology?


    "They just arranged some special arrays in the construction process of the city, so that the whole city disappeared in the perception of the irrational existence, so that they could not be found."


    "Is that so? The ancients are so powerful! I''m really curious about the time when there were so many Mahayana dogs! What a golden age it will be There is a little reverie in Cheng Fei''s eyes. It is estimated that there are many talents in such a world.


    "Roar!" With the roar of a roar, I saw a huge figure on the wasteland.


    There are python, thunder ape and wind hawk. Every time the wings are waved, they will bring waves of storms.


    "It would be terrible if all of them attacked the central city together." Yan Changsheng sighed."Yes Elder Dragon nodded, with a sigh in his voice.


    Although the end of the law era is coming, in ancient times, it is difficult for powerful monks to appear again, and the figure of top monks is becoming more and more rare.


    "Bang!" The huge flame tiger and the thunder ape collide together. Each collision has set off countless storms. The dust is flying, the war shadow is collapsing, and the flesh and blood of the weak monster are flying.


    That''s the destructive power of the best. It''s the end of the world.


    Even the monks in the Mahayana period of human beings, these monsters are hard to control. It can be imagined that if they were outside, they would be very impressive.


    "What a terrible existence A monk can''t help sighing.


    On the other hand, jiaomang also collided with the thunder eagle. The python wanted to kill the sky overlord and let himself grow up.


    Each other''s fighting is no hand, are several times the existence of these overlords, the collision will set off bursts of flesh and blood, blood rain from the sky, shocking people.


    "Don''t know when this will end?" Cheng Fei looks at the scene of the battle in the distance, and his heart is also a burst of fire, but he knows that such a battle he can not insert, a little carelessness, will be a very tragic consequence.


    "It is estimated that it will take some days. According to the experience of some predecessors, when the mist of blood evil disappears, it is the end of illumination." Elder Dragon thought about it and said.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei understands the reason. These bloody war shadows are all formed by blood evil spirits. If the storm is over, these bloody war spirits will fall into a deep sleep again, and this battle will naturally be over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C840

    "Roar!" A huge roar, instantly attracted the attention of countless people, all monks are looking at the direction of the roar.


    I saw a huge thunder ape roar, the original size of a hill figure, again become a few minutes bigger, appear extremely big.


    "Is this guy crazy?" Cheng Fei says in a low voice when he sees this scene.


    "Yes, this should be the leader of the wild thunder ape. He has deep blood, so it''s natural to be crazy. I don''t know how many times the combat power can be increased this time!" A warm voice sounded and said to the crowd.


    "How are you doing, brother Bai?" Yan Changsheng noticed the arrival of the people, his face also showed a smile, politely said.


    "You are welcome, brother Yan." Bai Rulin nods with a smile and says.


    "These existence is really shocking. Such forces can change the existence of the environment by backhand.


    "Yes! When can our friars reach such a level? It''s really desirable. " Yan Changsheng is also a small hot response, showing a trace of yearning on his face.


    "Roar!" On the wasteland, the flame tiger is also a roar without reducing its prestige, which seems to be responding to the madness of the thunder ape.


    I saw its huge figure at this time also lit a fire, the red flame turned into a walking flame, all of which were ignited, countless monsters were burned to death, and the blood evil spirits were burned away.


    "These two are going to be serious!" Cheng Fei looks at this scene and says softly.


    In order to verify Cheng Fei''s statement, the thunder ape furiously pulled up a huge tree and rushed towards the flame saber toothed tiger. The beauty of the powerful power was displayed incisively and vividly at this moment.


    "Bang!" I saw the huge tree trunk waving on the ground, which instantly threw out a huge crack. The wasteland was attacked by this powerful force and couldn''t bear it.


    Although the spirit was infected by the blood evil spirit, but the fire tiger''s combat experience is a little bit of a lot, only to see the huge tiger''s shadow flashing, it escaped the attack of the thunder ape.


    "Roar!" With a roar from the flame saber toothed tiger, a huge flame spurted out of its mouth and shot at the thunder ape. Everywhere it passed, there was a smell of paste in the air.


    "Roar!" Facing the flame of the flame tiger, the thunder ape waved his huge tree trunk and went straight up to meet him.


    "Hoo..."


    The huge tree trunks are flying in the air, and the powerful force contained in them makes the space be shattered and collided with the flame.


    "Bang!"


    With the collision of the two, a huge flame column suddenly exploded. And the huge branches in the hands of the wild thunder ape are also turned into carbon paste.


    Bang!


    The wild thunder ape threw away the ancient wood in his hand and beat his forehead and chest with both hands. Every time he hammered, his momentum rose.


    Both of them suddenly rushed toward each other with a tacit understanding. The places they passed were spiritual explosion, soil flying and space shaking.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Both constantly collide, each collision, each other''s body will set off a shower of blood.


    I saw the thunder ape waving a huge fist toward the fire tiger. The big fist made the space tremble.


    In the face of the thundering ape, the flame tiger is not weak at all. The huge sound wave rings in the air, and the space around the whole area is trembling.


    "Damn it!" The people on the wall also wrapped their ears to weaken the sound wave attack of the life-long tiger roar.


    Many of the friars'' ears were bleeding blood, which was obviously shaken by the roar of a tiger.


    "What a powerful sonic attack A friar watched as he was moving the body to avoid the fire Tiger Road bombarded by the thunder ape.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! "I saw the huge fist of the wild thunder ape. Every time it bombarded, there was a huge hole on the ground, five or six meters in size.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the flame on the flame tiger was bright, the tiger body was shocked, and it quickly attacked the thunder ape. The sharp tiger claw instantly tore a piece of flesh and blood from the thunder ape.


    "Roar!" The huge pain of being torn by the flame tiger made the wild thunder ape roar and the voice trembled in the sky.


    Wild thunder ape is not willing to show the slightest blow in the flame tiger body, blow it out, hard fall on the ground, the whole ground is a tremor.


    "The most primitive battle, the beauty of strength!" Looking at this scene, Cheng Fei only feels that he has a new understanding of the physical attack.


    "Whew!"


    The battle between thunder hawk and boa is very fierce.


    One is the overlord in the air and the other is the overlord on the ground, both of which are very fierce.


    The thunder Eagle screamed and dived down towards the boa constrictor. At the place where he passed, the wild wind rolled up to the python on the ground.


    In the face of this scene, the jiaomang is not slow to raise his tail full of scales, from the bottom to the top of the wind thunder hawk, it seems to want to blow the thunder eagle from the air.The storm after storm, Cheng Fei see this scene, flashing a glimmer of surprise, these two are really smart.


    I saw that the wind and thunder Eagle called the tornadoes on the ground and did not rush down again. Instead, the long feathers on his body stood up.


    "Whew!" With the roar of the wind thunder eagle, I saw the countless feathers shooting down at the python. If there were long swords at the same time, these sword feathers were extremely sharp, and they were no less powerful than some spiritual treasures.


    In the face of the flying sword feather, the jiaopython curled up to the extreme, just like a huge top top. It exposed its strong scales to resist the attack of the sword feather. The sharp tail waved out again, trying to sweep away the sword feather which came rapidly from the air.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    Although the tail of the jiaomang has cleared part of the sword feather in the air, there are still some omissions in the face of the sword feather in the sky.


    I saw these sharp sword feathers sharp shot on the scales of the python.


    "Silk!" The collision with the sword feather made the overlord on the ground have more injuries and countless scales flying.


    There are many blood holes on the body, and some golden red blood lies down.


    "This blood is going to turn golden!" Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s face flashed a little surprise, which is enough to prove that the blood of these jiaomangas is deep.


    With the fall of countless sword feathers on his body, the wind and thunder Eagle also has some falling breath.


    But between each other is still who also can''t help who, one in the sky, one on the ground.


    Both of them are standing in each other''s advantageous areas, so the confrontation between the two can be said to be equal.


    If the wind thunder Hawk is on the ground, it must be unable to fight the jiaomang. If the Dragon Python reaches the sky, it is the fish meat on the case of the wind thunder eagle.


    "Look! The mist of blood is going to go away When Cheng Fei is still watching the battle between the two with relish, a cry of surprise attracted the attention of all.


    "Indeed Cheng Fei fixed his eyes and saw that the blood mist in the air was slowly condensed into drops of blood rain, slowly melting into the ground.


    And with the fall of blood rain, the fog in the air is also gradually dissipated, the sky is a bit clear.


    Is that the end of it?


    Cheng Fei''s brain flashed a little doubt.


    "Whew!" I saw a roar, the wind thunder eagle in the air once again flew to the high altitude, toward the distance.


    Hearing this hissing, the birds in the air are also following the wind, thunder and Eagle leaving.


    On the ground, the jiaomang who lost the enemy also began to summon monsters.


    At the same time, the wild thunder ape is not entangled with the flame tiger. Both of them withdraw for a distance and leave in the direction of each other.


    By this time, Cheng Fei understands that all this is over. The battle of these overlords is just a farce. If a battle of life and death, it will be more than that.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C841

    "Well, let''s go. It will soon be scattered here." Yan Changsheng scattered to the crowd.


    "Oh, brother Yan isn''t here any more. You know, there are some good plays to be played next." The Japanese emperor Ying looks at Yan Changsheng''s leaving, with a sneer on his face.


    "It''s just some people who want to die. What''s the point?" Hearing this, Cheng yanchangsheng felt a little disdain on his face and shook his head.


    When Cheng Fei heard this, he was stunned. Then he looked out of the city wall. He saw some friars flying to the place where the demon beast overlords were fighting before, and suddenly understood.


    "There are always some people who have lost their sense for the sake of profit." Bai Rulin looked at this scene and exclaimed.


    "This is their choice. Even if they die, who can blame?" Mu Yinxian also responded with an extremely cold voice.


    "Ah One of the friars just picked up a piece of monster bones from the ground. It was obviously of good color, and his face changed greatly.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s face changed. He saw that monk''s momentum changed in an instant. Like those monsters before him, his eyes suddenly turned red,.


    "Kill!" The monk roared and rushed to the monk in the distance. Yuan Li kept rolling.


    Other monks are also on guard, after all, in such an environment, although there is a possibility of danger.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang These friars soon got together, and a fight broke out again outside the city.


    The dark and almost invisible blood mist in the air was bright again and strong.


    And in the city, those monks with small minds saw this scene, they were full of fear, obviously scared.


    "Let''s go! It''s no fun! " Yan Changsheng shook his head and said.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei sighs and leaves with Prince Yan. In this case, he is still a monk in the Central Plains.


    "That boy is still alive! Damn it In a secret room, the elder of Youming sect murmured.


    "I didn''t expect that the last time my grandfather shot, he didn''t kill him and let him escape by chance. I think that boy has reached the state of fitness stage, and his cultivation speed is not slow at all."


    "Hum, even if he escaped last time, we will kill him once. No one can escape from the pursuit of the eight great clans. Our details are beyond his imagination!"


    "Well! That''s it. The reputation of our Youming sect can''t be damaged, no one can! " Said a rickety elder, with a trace of bloodthirsty in his voice.


    As a result, there is a burst of discussion in the chamber of secrets, and a plot against Cheng Fei is launched again.


    At this time, Cheng Fei is practicing his own poison skill. Since he got the third toxin, Cheng Fei''s training speed has been rapidly improved. Now Cheng Fei can cultivate to the sixth level of fitness stage at any time. However, Cheng Fei doesn''t like this. He thinks it is not enough. He can still suppress it for a while.


    "Click! Is this Mr. Cheng? " A voice rings outside the door, which makes Cheng Fei come from the practice.


    "In!" Cheng Fei said softly.


    "Hello, Mr. Cheng. I am a disciple of the treasure house. A large auction will be held in the treasure house in three days. I hope you will attend. This is our invitation card!" The disciple in blue looked at Cheng Fei and said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll think about it!"


    Cheng Fei nods and looks at the disciple of the treasure house leaving, but he begins to murmur in his heart.


    "It seems that the strength of this treasure house is even stronger than I thought. It turns out that several big forces are able to open so smoothly under the long-term situation. It seems that the background behind is not simple."


    When Cheng Fei received the invitation, the prince of China, Yan Changsheng, was born in the eastern sea. Mu Yinxian in Miao Autonomous Prefecture and Bai Rulin in the temple of snow mountain all received the invitation to treasure house.


    "Treasure house, this chamber of commerce is really strong!" Yan Changsheng looked at the invitation in his hand and said in a low voice.


    "Yes, no matter how the mainland power changes, as a chamber of Commerce, the treasure house has always been independent, neutral and never declined." Long Chang Lao also nodded and said.


    He is an elder of Panlong sect, so he can remember some historical records of the clan clearly. Many forces have studied him in this treasure house, and he is very curious and attaches great importance to its existence.


    "There are only two reasons why they can exist for a long time." Yan Changsheng said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Long Chang nodded with a smile. It''s easy to guess.


    "First, the treasure house is not involved in Mainland Affairs and is neutral in itself, whether in times of war or in times of peace."


    "That''s true! That''s why we all hit him! " Long Chang also nodded at this. If the treasure house was not neutral, it would not have been built for such a long time without being destroyed and occupied.


    "Another thing is that this chamber of commerce is so powerful that we are all very afraid of it." Yan Changsheng said helplessly.The Dragon elder nodded. This treasure house can be said to be a crouching tiger and a hidden dragon. It has been preserved since ancient times, which is enough to prove its strength.


    If there is not enough strength, such wealth will make everyone excited. It is because of its powerful strength that all people are friendly to it rather than occupying it.


    "I remember that there was a killing event. I don''t know if the old dragon remembers it or not!" Yan Changsheng looks at long Changlao and says.


    "Your Highness is talking about wenxuezong?" Long Chang said to Yan Changsheng in a deep thought.


    "Yes, the wenxuezong was also a first-class strength at that time. There were two Mahayana monks in the sect. It was precisely because they killed a large stronghold of the treasure house and seized the treasures in it that they were destroyed the next night."


    "We all know that it was the treasure house that did it, so we all know that the strength of the treasure house is absolutely not weak. Fortunately, it will not be inserted into the struggle. Otherwise, it will be another huge chaos." Yan Changsheng sighed.


    When such a thing appeared, it made the whole continent tremble. No one had ever thought that the treasure house, which was not obvious in mountains and dew, had such a power that it could easily destroy a first-class sect. For a time, the treasure house was frightening.


    However, later, he announced the truth left by the founder of the treasure house, which made everyone feel relieved about the chamber of Commerce.


    This is also the reason why zangbaozhai was able to set up a chamber of Commerce on the mainland without being invaded. The main strength of each treasure house is above the robbery period, which shows the strength of the treasure house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C842

    "I didn''t expect that this time the treasure house has brought the auction to the ancient battlefield. It''s really a big deal!" In the residence of friar Yingzhou, the Japanese emperor Ying looked at the invitation in his hand and said with a smile.


    "Prince, this can make the treasure house do this, which is enough to prove that this auction is not simple, so we need to pay attention to it!" A monk said respectfully to the Japanese emperor Ying.


    Looking out of the hall, the Japanese emperor Ying said, "Well! yes! Tell us to go on, sort out our harvest this time, keep the suitable ones, and sell all the others to the treasure house, so as to prepare for this auction


    It is not only the Japanese emperor Ying who is preparing, but all the monks who have received the invitation are preparing. Of course, the invitation to the treasure house is not available to ordinary people. They are not only high-ranking monks, but also wealthy people. Their protection is not weak.


    "I think this time, some good things will appear in the auction, otherwise it won''t make such a big noise in the treasure house. So this time, we should be well prepared. Don''t let those guys underestimate our Miao area. In terms of wealth, we are not inferior to any existence!"


    At the base of Miao forces, Mu Yinxian looked at Mu Yincheng and said.


    On a chair in the distance, wooden bell also listened quietly, without expressing any opinions.


    "Then I''ll go and get ready!" Muyincheng nodded and said.


    wood Yin Xian also nodded, she became a great goddess, because the last time the magic mountain test, Miao and the royal family did not send their disciples to come, so this time she still has the final say.


    With the news of the auction of the treasure house, this time, the whole ancient battlefield central city was caught in a storm, and many of the strength was sorting out their harvest to prepare for the auction.


    At this time, Cheng Fei is looking at the catalogue in his hand and thinking constantly.


    This is a catalogue sent by the disciples of the treasure house. It is a list of some of the auctions at this auction. Last time, Cheng Fei became a VIP of treasure house in the intermediate battlefield. Now it seems to be of some use.


    "There are so many good things!" Cheng Fei looks at the catalogue in his hand and says with a smile.


    Cheng Fei saw more than ten pieces of immortal utensils, which are still in the ordinary auction. It is enough to see that this auction is not simple.


    Although Cheng Fei''s hand is full of immortal utensils, I think it''s very common. If Cheng Fei''s immortal tools are not obtained from relics or other talented disciples, they are given by the top forces in order to cultivate their own disciples.


    Now for the monks outside, even if they are very lucky to get an ordinary immortal tool, Cheng Fei''s whole body is the existence of the best, that is, Yan Changsheng and the Japanese emperor Ying can have the top-notch existence.


    Although Cheng Fei can''t see it, it doesn''t mean that other ordinary strength is not keen on it. On the contrary, they are still very eager for these immortal tools.


    After all, there are so many disciples in a sect, and the production of immortal utensils is so low that Cheng Fei is not alone.


    "You can get some of these poisonous herbs, such as three tail true Yin grass, smart seven faint flowers, and three color five lotus grass. These herbs are the top of the poison path. They are also very beneficial to my poison skill. I can consider taking them down." Cheng Fei looks at the catalogue in his hand and ponders.


    "However, these things seem to be very eager for existence in Miao areas, which seems to be a struggle again." A smile flashed on his face, and Cheng Fei thought of a beautiful shadow in his heart.


    "There are also many arrays. This time, we need to add some. The array in hand is almost consumed."


    At this time, Cheng Fei thinks of his five element dragon array, which is still intact.


    "I don''t know what the last three treasures are at the bottom of the box?" Cheng Fei looks at the three question marks after the catalogue, and a smile flashes on his face.


    He got information from Yan Changsheng. It seems that one of them is related to the remains of a half step immortal. Therefore, this auction is one of the targets of many forces.


    "Mr. Cheng Fei, your highness wants you to come." Soon someone found Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei hears Yan Changsheng looking for himself, and a trace of curiosity flashes on his face. He doesn''t know what his highness is looking for now.


    "Cheng Fei, you are here. I have something to tell you." Yan Changsheng saw Cheng Fei come in, and his face was also hung with a trace of joy.


    "Don''t know what your highness is looking for me?" Cheng Fei looks at Yan Changsheng and asks with a smile.


    Yan Changsheng looked serious at this time, and said, "I got the news that the forces that dealt with you before now seem to be doing something. So I tell you, be careful. Although they can''t bring in the ancestors of the Mahayana this time, these bastard methods are not simple."


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s eyes narrowed. These guys really didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. They didn''t bother them when they came back this time, but they came to the door first.


    "On the surface, I can still suppress them, but I don''t know what means they have prepared secretly, so be careful! Being able to get to this point is enough to prove your talent, so I don''t want you to die like this. "Yan Changsheng looks at Cheng Fei and says solemnly.


    "Thank you, your highness, for reminding me. I also want to see what means they have. I will let them know what pain is!" There is a chill in Cheng Fei''s eyes.


    "Well! In a word, just be careful! This period of time is closer to me, so they don''t dare to go too far Yan Changsheng nodded and said.


    Although Cheng Fei doesn''t think it''s meaningful to hear this, he still doesn''t refuse the Royal Highness''s kindness in face-to-face.


    "By the way, there will be an auction soon. I''ll take you with me." Yan Changsheng raised his hand in the invitation and said.


    "Well! This one? " Cheng Fei also took out his invitation card.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that the treasure house was also given to you. You are a good boy!" Yan Changsheng looked at Cheng Fei''s invitation card and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." Cheng Fei also smiles and says nothing more.


    "Then I will go and prepare your highness first." Cheng Fei looks at Yan Changsheng with a smile.


    "Well! Go ahead! Be careful Yan Changsheng looks at Cheng Fei and nods with a smile.


    It''s hard to see through Cheng''s face.


    At this time, Cheng Fei, who is leaving slowly, has a little more thought in his heart. His highness is becoming more and more powerful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C843

    "The boy is growing fast! Even I just felt a sense of threat from him Yan Changsheng chuckled.


    At this time, the Dragon elder''s figure also slowly walked in. Hearing Yan Changsheng''s words, he also nodded with a smile.


    "After all, it''s not easy to survive after some fighting. Moreover, I got some news, which should be related to this boy."


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Yan Changsheng''s face is also a little more curious.


    "According to the information we have received and the description of Cheng Fei, a mysterious young man has risen in the eastern region during this period of time, and this mysterious guy has beaten many talents of eastern region in the intermediate battlefield, which can be said to be without any difference."


    "And this guy didn''t show his real appearance. Few people saw him except the talents in the eastern regions, but he was very good! If there is no mistake, the young man is Cheng Fei. "


    Elder Dragon said with a smile.


    For such a genius, long Changlao is also very happy. To be able to crush the genius of the Oriental region is enough to prove Cheng Fei''s talent. If such a talent can be safely grown up, it will be the peerless strong one on the side of Cheng Fei''s suppression.


    This is also a good news for the coming chaos.


    "Although there is no top talent in Oriental region, I didn''t expect this guy to be able to do this. It seems that I underestimated this guy. It seems that he will give me a surprise this time." Yan Changsheng said with a smile.


    The last time he didn''t protect Cheng Fei in the magic mountain, which made youmingmo''s ancestor do it. For Yan Changsheng, it''s also a shame for his master. For Cheng Fei, Yan Changsheng is also very guilty, so now he cares about Cheng Fei like this.


    "But be careful! Those guys, I can''t really underestimate their shamelessness Yan Changsheng thought of what, said fiercely.


    "Yes! They all have a thousand years of history. This is a force. It''s not simple! " Long Changlao also nods.


    In this ancient battlefield, time seemed to pass very quickly, and soon three days passed. Finally, it was the time for the opening of the auction on the treasure house.


    On this day, the whole central city was very excited. All the people were actively screaming about various trade fairs. This is the level of the circle.


    Maybe those monks didn''t have the chance to participate in such top-notch auctions, but some small auctions could still attend, so it was very lively in the whole central city these days.


    Now the fog of blood evil has not completely dissipated, and we are also happy to have such an opportunity to find something suitable for ourselves, improve our strength, and prepare for the further exploration of ancient battlefields.


    "You are here, brother Yan!" The voice of Bai Rulin rang out in the crowd, which attracted all people''s attention.


    "Ha ha, brother Bai, you''ve come very fast! Let''s go, let''s go together Yan Changsheng reached out and invited Bai Rulin together.


    "Good! Come together Bai Rulin also came up with a smile.


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene quietly, following behind the crowd, without showing his existence at all.


    "Hum!" Cheng Fei suddenly hears a cold hum, and sees the figures of several elders of the Youming sect. The corners of Cheng Fei''s mouth also rise a little bit.


    "Boy, why run out? Isn''t it good to find a place to linger like a mouse? Why come out to die? "


    Han Hongtian looks at Cheng Fei with a bloodthirsty look on his face, just like a hunter who sees his prey.


    "Why should I linger? I didn''t do anything wrong. On the contrary, there are some people who don''t feel guilty at all? " Cheng Fei looks at Han Hongtian with a touch of irony on his face.


    "Are you, boy? I think you will regret your arrogance Han Hongtian looks at Cheng Fei with a sneer. He seems to be disdaining Cheng Fei''s self-confidence. He walks a few steps into the auction house.


    "Ha ha! The good play is just beginning. Don''t worry Cheng Fei looks at Han Hongtian''s back, his eyes squint slightly and says in a low voice.


    "The forces of Miao are coming!" When Cheng Fei is about to enter the auction house, he hears a friar whispering.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s figure is a meal, and then he sees the existence of muyinxian, muyincheng and Muling, walking slowly towards the auction hall.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei stops his own steps, making the distance between them closer and closer. Soon muyincheng, Muling and others saw Cheng Fei''s existence.


    "It''s you!" Muyincheng saw Cheng Fei''s existence at the first sight.


    Cheng Fei takes a deep look at the wooden bell, which makes it a little disordered.


    Aware of the change in the breath of the wooden bell, the great goddess Mu Yinxian also takes a deep look at Cheng Fei.


    "You saved ling''er?"


    "Well?" Cheng Fei looks at Mu Yinxian and doesn''t know how the great fairy of Miao asked."It''s just fate." Cheng Fei smiles and shakes his head, and takes a deep look at Mu Ling when he speaks.


    At this time, the wooden bell again restored the cool appearance of the goddess, and could not see the slightest fluctuation, concealing his emotional change.


    "You are very well! If you need help, just say it The big goddess takes a look at Cheng Fei, and then takes the lead in walking into the auction.


    Mu Yincheng looked at Cheng Fei and said solemnly, "thank you."


    Cheng Fei is also slowly into the auction, and did not have any communication with wooden bell, the occasion is really not suitable.


    But this scene quickly spread in the VIP room of the auction. Everyone knew that Cheng Fei saved the two goddess of Miao.


    "I didn''t expect that this boy should have done such a thing!" When Yan Changsheng heard the incident, a trace of thinking flashed on his face.


    For the relationship with Miao, he had to think deeply about Cheng Fei''s influence so early.


    "The old man didn''t think it was a bad thing. At least it proved that the boy was a man of temperament." Long Chang looked at Yan Changsheng and said.


    "That''s right, too!" Yan Changsheng also responded with a smile.


    As for Cheng Fei, Yan Changsheng has always wanted to accept him as his subordinates, but all this seems to deviate from Yan Changsheng''s idea, so he can''t help feeling some.


    "It''s a bit of a lonely thought!" Yan Changsheng smiles and shakes his head.


    At this time, Cheng Fei did not go to Yan Changsheng''s VIP room, but chose his own VIP room. He was not used to staying with these people. After all, the relationship between them was not so friendly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C844

    After a stick of incense, after all the people are ready, Cheng Fei sees an old man walking slowly up the steps in the middle of the huge palace.


    "Welcome to the battlefield auction of my treasure house. I am the auctioneer of this time. I have the honor to preside over this auction. I hope you can get something!"


    The old man looked at the crowd and said with a smile.


    "This old guy''s strength is at least the peak of the robbery period!" Long Chang looked at the old man below and said in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Yan Changsheng in the VIP room couldn''t help looking at the old man.


    "It''s for awe! Let''s not move Yan Changsheng said with a smile.


    Imagine this is also a matter of course, after all, is an auction, if someone can not help but sell what to do? Such a big auction will be a joke.


    "Then let''s talk less and start today''s auction!"


    As soon as the old man waved his hand, a maid slowly brought up a plate from below.


    Put it gently on the central stone platform, the old man raised his head and looked at the people.


    "There are 800 pieces in total in our auction today, so I hope everyone will not worry. The first thing we auction is the auction of materials


    The old man gently untied the red cover on the plate, and people saw a square box on top of the plate.


    "In this box, there is a heart of the earth fire and Earth Dragon beast. The value of the heart is needless to say. Such treasures are very good materials for body refining and Dan refining. Now we are bidding!"


    As soon as the heart of the earth fire dragon appears, it attracts everyone''s attention. It''s a top-notch body building material. You know, some things are not what you want to get, and this earth fire dragon is one of them.


    First of all, it is very rare, so it is difficult to be found. Second, this kind of monster can be said to be a subspecies dragon. It has the blood of a dragon. So its strength is naturally very strong, which makes it rarely appear in the cultivation world.


    ¡±I didn''t expect that the first one was such a high value! " Cheng Fei looked at the Dragon beast on the central cone and said with a smile.


    "That''s what makes it attractive." The voice of Huitian tower rings, responding to Cheng Fei.


    "The starting price is 10 million spirit stone! Each bid must not be less than 100000. Start bidding! " Waving a small mallet in his hand, the old man announced to the crowd.


    "I''ll give you ten million!" Soon someone yelled. Cheng Fei looked at him. He was a fat faced monk. He looked very insidious.


    "Hum! I''ll give you a million! " Soon someone followed up on the offer.


    "The guest offered $11 million! There is no higher price! You know, this is the heart of the earth fire dragon The old man looked at the crowd and cried.


    "11.5 million!" Soon someone will continue to quote!


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei has a smile on his face. He knows that this is just the beginning, and the real excitement is still behind.


    "Thirteen million!" Someone yelled.


    "Fifteen million!"


    "15.5 million!"


    "16 million!"


    With the sound of an offer, the price of the earth fire dragon beast is constantly soaring.


    "There are so many rich people!" Cheng Fei looks at this scene and shrugs and says.


    This earth fire dragon beast Cheng Fei is also looking at the heat in his eyes. Although it has no effect on his body now, it will be good if it is used to refine alchemy.


    However, after a while of consideration, Cheng Fei gave up. This is a waste of time, and the benefits are not great, so Cheng Fei resolutely does not bid.


    "20 million!" A high drink, from the top of the VIP room, attracted everyone''s attention!


    "It''s from Japan!" Cheng Fei looks at the source of the sound and instantly knows who this one is.


    This is like opening the wheel of the four party game, and then there is a quotation ring.


    "I give 21 million yuan to the snow mountain temple!"


    "22 million!" Yan Changsheng''s voice also sounded.


    "23 million!" Bai Rulin added another million without stopping.


    "Forget it!" In the VIP room of ancient China, Yan Changsheng saw Bai Rulin''s price increase again and gave up directly.


    This thing is not worth making the two sides unhappy. Although the earth fire dragon is a good treasure, it is also dispensable for Yan Changsheng.


    Soon, Bai Rulin won the auction with a price of 28 million yuan, and successfully won the auction of the earth fire dragon beast.


    "Good! Congratulations on our snow mountain temple getting the heart of the earth fire dragon beast! Let''s start the auction of the second item! "


    Seeing the end of the offer, the old man announced the result quickly without any hesitation."This second one can be regarded as a good treasure. I believe many people need it! He is the star sand


    As the old man''s voice dropped, on the central platform, colorful stars and sand dew came out, constantly circulating among the utensils.


    "It''s the star sand


    "This must be obtained. With him, my sword can rise to a higher level again!"


    With the fall of the old man''s voice, there was once again a burst of heated discussion in the whole venue. All of them were looking at the star sand on the exhibition stand, and their eyes were hot.


    "Oh, even this thing is taken out. This treasure house is really a big deal!"


    Yan Changsheng heard that the star sand was also a shock to his body. He didn''t expect to encounter such precious materials.


    If the earth fire, Earth Dragon and beast is a treasure for body refining, then for magic weapons, the star sand is a kind of best treasure. Refining a layer of star sand on top of weapons will greatly increase the hardness and sharpness of immortal weapons. Therefore, it is an excellent weapon refining material.


    "Not bad, not bad!" Cheng Fei is also staring at the star sand on the stage.


    However, he sighed with a sigh. Although it was good, Cheng Feilai was really a chicken rib. He did not know what material the master used to refine his black sword, which was enough for Cheng Fei to use.


    Therefore, there is no particularly strong demand for star Sha Chengfei. Of course, it is not useless. He can refine his own armor, and the effect is very good.


    But thinking of this, Cheng Fei smiles bitterly and shakes his head. With his own fighting frequency, even if the star sand is added, his armor can''t hold on to several battles, which makes Cheng Fei give up bidding completely.


    Looking at the degree of discussion of these people in the field, we can imagine how enthusiastic the star sand auction will be.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C845

    "Now start shooting, star sand, the starting price is 10 million, each time the price increase must not be less than 100000!" Looking at the discussion below, the old man had a smile on his face, which also showed the precious of the star sand.


    "I''ll give you ten million!" As soon as the old man dropped his voice, he heard someone offer, with a trace of urgency in his voice.


    "Twelve million!" The middle-aged monk in a round suit stood up and cried.


    Seeing this man''s clothes, Cheng Fei can''t help but think of the Tai Chi in his previous life and the world he lives in.


    Cheng Fei is a second-class sect, and his strength is very good. The most famous one in zongmen is a set of "zhuanlunjing".


    It looks very similar to Tai Chi in his previous life, so Cheng Fei easily remembers this sect.


    "I''ll give you 13 million!"


    "Fourteen million!"


    "16 million!"


    The bidding price of the star sand is rising continuously, and the whole venue is very lively.


    Cheng Fei looks up at several VIP rooms on the top of the table. All of them have not done anything, so the really wonderful scene has not started yet. It is just an appetizer.


    At this time, the dragons and snakes in the whole auction show up to bid one after another. Each monk is very hot for the star sand on the stage.


    Of course, some friars gave up the bidding decisively, and clearly understood that this time the star sand could not be obtained.


    "20 million!" A voice came out of a middle-level VIP room, which sounded very powerful.


    "The hermit family?" Cheng Fei looked at the VIP room and whispered.


    According to Cheng Fei''s knowledge, not only four top forces but also some clandestine sects came to participate in the auction.


    Don''t underestimate these clans. Although they are no longer walking in the world, their strength is not weaker than some powerful ones.


    For example, in the Central Plains, although China is the most powerful ancient country, the other eight sects are not weak at all, and the awareness between each other is not very big.


    These hermit sects chose the hermit world for one reason or another, but it means that they do not walk on this continent, and some resources are still obtained from the outside world.


    "22 million!" A strong voice from a VIP room, obviously strength is not simple.


    "What a crouching tiger, a hidden dragon!" Cheng Fei looks at this scene and laughs in a low voice.


    "Twenty five million!"


    "Twenty six million!"


    "Twenty seven million!"


    Every time the price rises, the old people on the central stage will have a strong smile.


    "These guys are crazy!" In the VIP room of the snow mountain temple, Bai Rulin looks at the monks who are bidding continuously, and a trace of helplessness flashed on his face.


    Look at this enthusiasm, even if it is their top strength, it is difficult to get a foot in. After all, we have to keep some spirit stones to prepare for the last treasure behind.


    "I''ll give you 30 million!" A clear voice came, apparently a female offer.


    "Women are not inferior to men! The fairy offered 30 million spirit stones. Is there a better price? " The old man of the treasure house looked at the whole exhibition stand and cried.


    With this quotation, Cheng Fei saw that the whole auction hall was in a quiet state, obviously reaching a limit price.


    All the friars on the scene were people who had been fighting in the cultivation world. Naturally, their knowledge was not bad. The price of 300 kg of star sand was already the highest.


    "Congratulations to the fairy, the three hundred catties of star sand is yours!" The old man looked at the nun''s VIP room and said with a smile.


    As the maid came up to take the star sand backstage to the VIP room, the new auction was once again moved onto the central cone.


    "Next we''ll auction new items!" The old man looked around the auction hall for a week and said with a smile.


    Although the old man''s voice is not big, but it is spread to everyone''s ears, enough to prove the strength of this.


    "This is Lei Zhenzi As the voice of the old man fell, the whole meeting room was quiet.


    Cheng Fei heard this, but also the body a shock, this baby he saw for the first time.


    As the old man lifted the red covering over the platform, six black balls appeared in front of everyone.


    The strength to be able to sit here is not weaker than the distraction period. For Lei Zhenzi on the exhibition stand, it is natural to watch carefully.


    "Lei Zhenzi? This is Lei Zhenzi? " A trace of curiosity flashed on Cheng Fei''s face.


    As if it was aware that some of the monks did not understand the role of Lei Zhenzi, the old man also slowly explained.


    In ancient times, there was a well-known sect called Shenji gate. They were good at making tools, and the products they produced were very powerful. As we all know, God puppets were the products of this sect. At that time, Shenji gate was the owner of three divine puppets. What does this mean? It shows that Shenji gate has three monks at the peak of Mahayana period.However, because of the powerful ability of Shenji gate, they also became the main attack targets of the demons. Finally, in Shenji I war, three powerful demons and 300 demon lords were sent out.


    An earth shaking war broke out in Shenji gate. Although all the three demons were bloody, the Shenji gate was also destroyed, and almost all of its disciples were exhausted. From then on, Shenji gate disappeared on the mainland.


    "The six Lei Zhenzi in my hand are the products of Shenji gate. The strike of this thunderbolt is equivalent to that of a monk during the robbery period. It can be said that it is very strong. If the six thundershakers are stacked together, even if it is the overhaul of Mahayana period, it may not survive! So we can imagine the value of this Lei Zhenzi. Now we are bidding for the six pieces of Lei Zhenzi. We will auction them together. The starting price is five million! , and each increase shall not be less than 500000! "


    The old man looked at the whole meeting hall and cried out.


    "So tough?" A monk was shocked to see Lei Zhenzi on the stage, and a trace of heat flashed in his eyes.


    However, there are some monks who understand the inside story. Although Lei Zhenzi is good, it has too many limitations. After all, the enemy can''t stand there and let you fight.


    All the people present were not idiots, and these friars soon found out the inside story, but this still could not reduce the enthusiasm of people for Lei Zhenzi.


    "Although this one has some chicken ribs, it can be photographed to play. If anyone doesn''t like it, a Lei Zhenzi will throw it over!"


    Cheng Fei looks at Lei Zhenzi on the stage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C846

    At this moment, looking at the Lei Zhenzi on the stage, Cheng Fei thinks of a lot of things, so Cheng Fei is also very eager for the Lei Zhenzi on the stage.


    "Mr. Cheng, your highness, please go there." When Cheng Fei looks at the friars below to start bidding, the door of the pavilion is knocked and a voice comes.


    "Good!" Hearing this, Cheng Fei also smiles and responds.


    Cheng Fei knows that Yan Changsheng still attaches great importance to himself. For this, Cheng Fei is also very grateful to his highness, so Cheng Fei doesn''t mind communicating with him.


    "Come on! Cheng Fei! I didn''t see you for a while. Why did you go down there by yourself? " Yan Changsheng looks at Cheng Fei''s arrival and says with a trace of feint anger on his face.


    "I''m afraid of troubling your highness." Cheng Fei responds with a smile, and doesn''t mind Yan Changsheng''s face feigning anger.


    "Ha ha! don''t worry! Come on, sit down together. " Yan Changsheng takes Cheng Fei''s hand and sits on the seat,


    "seven million! The guest offered seven million Cheng Fei looks at the offer below. There was no hurry.


    "How interested in Lei Zhenzi?" Looking at Cheng Fei''s expression, Yan Changsheng asked with a smile.


    "I really have a little interest. Sometimes such things are not small!" Cheng Fei looks at Yan Changsheng and says.


    "Well! If you use it well, it''s also a sharp weapon Yan Changsheng nods with a smile.


    "Ten million Lei Zhenzi!" The old man called out, pointing to a monk who offered.


    "Thirteen million!" At this time, Cheng Fei did not continue to wait and offered a price.


    "The guest in the VIP room offered 13 million! Is there anything higher than that? " Hearing Cheng Fei''s offer, the old man here also exclaimed excitedly.


    Although the value of this Lei Zhenzi is not low, but because of the defects of its use conditions, its price has been suppressed a lot.


    "The price is a little high!" Yan Changsheng heard Cheng Fei''s offer and shook his head with a smile.


    "Nothing! Don''t worry about that! " Cheng Fei looked at the conference hall below and said softly.


    "Is there any higher price? The VIP bid 13 million! Is there anything higher than this price? " The old man looked at the whole meeting and asked.


    "Bang!" The wooden mallet in the old man''s hand hit the cone.


    "I declare that these six Lei Zhenzi are now owned by the guest in the VIP room!" The old man looked at the VIP room where Cheng Fei was.


    Cheng Fei sees that he has taken Lei Zhenzi, and he is also relaxed. He is very confident about getting the six Lei Zhenzi.


    With each piece of material, spiritual objects were sent to the auction table, and high prices were auctioned out. The face of the treasure house was also full of smiles.


    The spirit stones auctioned by these auctions are enough for the treasure house to consume for a period of time.


    During this period, Cheng Fei also made several hands and photographed several pieces of spiritual materials, one of which was specially used to set up the array, and some could be used to refine some things.


    "Now let''s start the auction of the last spiritual object! Send it up! " The old man looked at the following and said with a smile that the goatee on his chin was also warped a little bit at this time.


    "It must be that when you travel to the ancient battlefield, you will always encounter some unexpected things. It is always inevitable. Just like the blood mist outside the city, it is always a headache. If you are not careful, the spirit will be hurt." The old man said slowly.


    When people heard this, a wise monk realized what the next spirit thing was. He couldn''t help but look at the treasure on the platform, gasping a little rough.


    "Is it that?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei also remembered something. A little smile appeared in his eyes. I''m afraid there will be a good play to watch next.


    "In this way, it is always a very troublesome thing after our spirits are damaged, so some babies can specially solve these troubles. Although they can''t have an adverse effect, I don''t think it''s a problem for general injuries."


    Said this, the old finger a pinch, in the hand of the red cloth flew up, exposed a small medicine bottle below.


    "Yes, that''s him, spirit spirit liquid!" The old man cried with a smile on his face, and his voice spread throughout the auction hall.


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, all the monks in the hall were looking at the circular exhibition stand in the center.


    I saw a small bottle of palm size standing quietly where, very humble, but everyone''s eyes are focused on it.


    Cheng Fei looks at Yan Changsheng, who is beside him. He looks at the exhibition stand below with fiery eyes. He smiles in his heart, but he doesn''t show it on his face.


    "Why not?" Yan Changsheng noticed that Cheng Feisi didn''t mind the spirit liquid below. He could not help but ask in a voice.


    "Your Highness is joking. Even if you are interested in this kind of treasure, you can''t find me. I don''t have so much financial resources to compare with you guys!" Hearing this, Cheng Fei shrugged his shoulders and replied with a smile,


    "ha ha!" When Yan Changsheng heard this, he also laughed and shook his head helplessly."You are a clever boy


    "Only when we understand what we can get, can we get more comfortable!" Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "Yes! At that time, too many people are full of greed and want something that doesn''t belong to them, even if it will cost them their lives Yan Changsheng heard Cheng Fei''s words and sighed.


    "This is human, full of all kinds of desires!" Cheng Fei shakes his head and says.


    "If I didn''t know you boy, I would have thought there was a master standing in front of me! You think you can do it! "


    Yan Changsheng looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei also smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He is a master, but he repeats the words of those masters in the previous life.


    "Now we''re going to start shooting the spirit liquid. The starting price is 20 million! Each price increase shall not be less than one million! " The old man looked at the whole meeting and whispered.


    "You know, this can cure the existence of the spirit wound. What are you waiting for?" The old man looked at the whole meeting hall and yelled.


    In this life, it was like a thunder that fell into the quiet world, which made the whole venue fall into the noise.


    "I bid 20 million!" One of the friars in the seat below got up and yelled.


    "Cut! I bid 22 million! Nobody wants to rob me Another friar followed him and cried.


    "Ha ha! Twenty five million! " From the VIP room came a voice with a trace of disdain.


    The next monks were embarrassed to sit down again when they heard the offer. They knew that there must be nothing wrong with it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C847

    With the existence of these big men upstairs, who else can get such treasures.


    If the general baby, perhaps these big men are not look up to, so will let the following people to participate in the auction.


    But if the real treasure appears, the monks below don''t think so much about it.


    We should know that people are not only powerful enough, but also have no comparable financial resources.


    "Twenty seven million!" A soft voice rings in the meeting hall. Cheng Fei instantly recognizes that this is the feminine man beside the Japanese emperor Ying.


    "All the ghosts and spirits are coming out!" Cheng Fei looks at this scene and says with a smile.


    "Yes! It''s just lively now Yan Changsheng looked at this scene and said with a smile.


    "Twenty eight million!" A VIP room in the middle floor then quoted a price.


    "Well, I don''t know what kind of force this is?" Cheng Fei can''t help being curious when he hears the voice of the offer.


    Obviously, the Japanese Emperor didn''t expect that someone would continue to bid. You should know that the reputation of the Japanese emperor Ying in Yingzhou is quite famous.


    "29 million!" The Japanese emperor Ying once again quoted a price, which seemed to be a must for the spirit spirit liquid.


    "Thirty million!" The voice of Bai Rulin rang out and announced a new height.


    "I''m sorry, brother Ying. I''m also very greedy for such a baby."


    A warm voice came from the white room.


    "Then we will get it if the price is higher." Japanese emperor Ying sneered and said in a voice.


    "That little girl also has a hand in it, 31 million!" The voice of muyinxian, the great goddess of Miao Autonomous Region, has a trace of cold taste.


    Cheng Fei can''t help but mutter that these saints of Miao are so cold and look extremely cold.


    "Ha ha, since everyone is involved, if I don''t participate, I won''t be gregarious! 32 million! " Next to Cheng Fei, Yan Changsheng''s voice also sounded, resounding throughout the auction hall.


    "Ha ha, Prince Yan has offered 32 million yuan. Is there any higher price than this price?" Looking at Yan Changsheng''s offer, the old man also cried with a smile.


    "Well, thirty-three million!" Japanese emperor Ying gave a cold hum and offered a price again.


    "Well, this guy has a lot of momentum." Hearing the Japanese emperor Ying''s offer again, Yan Changsheng said with a sneer.


    "Will your highness continue to increase the price?" Cheng Fei looks at Yan Changsheng and asks with a smile.


    "Come on, this thing, let''s play with it. Someone will bid to compete with him." Yan Changsheng said confidently.


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei also shows a trace of curiosity on his face. Is that force? Miao? Or snow mountain temple?


    "34 million!" Mu Yinxian''s cold voice rings again, as if in response to Cheng Fei''s question.


    "Is there any reason for this?" Cheng Fei looks at Yan Changsheng curiously. How does his highness know that muyinxian will fight for the spirit spirit liquid.


    As if he was aware of Cheng Fei''s question, his highness Yan Changsheng smiles and explains: "you may know that a talented disciple in Miao territory was injured by blood evil spirit two days ago. Although he was not dead, the spirit also left a trace of trauma, so mu Yinxian naturally would not give up such a good opportunity."


    "Oh Cheng Fei realized for a while that was the reason.


    "35 million!"


    "36 million!" Muyinxian soon eradicated a price again.


    It seems that he is aware of Mu Yinxian''s determination, and the Japanese emperor Ying is also angry.


    Bang!


    "Damn it!" The Japanese emperor Ying smashed the teacup in his hand and looked angry, but he did not quote the price again.


    Originally, for the spirit spirit liquid, the Japanese emperor Ying was a must, but I didn''t expect that there would be a female tiger in the way.


    "The fairy bid 36 million! Do you have the best price? " The old man looked at the whole meeting and cried with a smile.


    It seems that knowing that the result has been settled, the old man announced the result without any delay.


    "Congratulations to the goddess of wood, this spirit spirit spirit liquid is yours!" The old man looked at the direction of the VIP room where Mu Yinxian was and responded with a smile.


    At this time, in the VIP room where Cheng Fei is located, the disciples of the treasure house also released the Lei Zhenzi and those spiritual materials that Cheng Fei had taken.


    Cheng Fei did not procrastinate at all and paid all the spiritual stones he needed. Yan Changsheng looked surprised at this scene.


    "You seem to be doing well these years! Tens of millions of spirit stones are taken out without blinking an eye! " Yan Changsheng looked at Cheng Fei and joked.


    "Where is there! It''s just a little bit of it! " Cheng Fei smiles and shakes his head.


    In front of such a big man as Yan Changsheng, Cheng Fei really dare not call himself a rich man. That''s really a good teacher.


    "Is this Lei Zhenzi?" Cheng Fei looks at the black ball in his hand, but he is still a little curious.


    "* *, you should be careful! This thing will explode easily Yan Changsheng looks at Cheng Fei playing with Lei Zhenzi and says that he is also shocked."Mm-hmm!" Cheng Fei nods, but he is very curious. What is Lei Zhenzi doing? It is just a small black ball.


    "Why don''t you know the principle of the thunder oscillator?" Yan Changsheng saw Cheng Fei''s doubts and said with a smile.


    "It''s a little bit puzzled. What''s in it? It has such an effect." Cheng Fei''s fingers are playing with Lei Zhenzi.


    "It''s obviously something with powerful energy!" Yan Changsheng said with a smile.


    "Powerful thing?" Cheng Fei heard this, his face is more confused, such existence is too much.


    "That''s more, but it can be so stable, I don''t think there are a few." Cheng Fei thought in his heart.


    "It''s a monster crystal core!" The sound of Huitian tower rings in the sea of Cheng Fei''s spirit, which indicates that.


    "Is it a monster crystal core?" Cheng Fei looks at Yan Changsheng in surprise and says.


    "Yes! That''s him Hearing Cheng Fei''s reply, Yan Changsheng nods with a smile.


    "It contains huge energy and can be so stable. It is still only the monster crystal core that can be so!"


    Yan Changsheng said with a smile and a nod.


    How could it be! Cheng Fei looks at the thunder array in his hand and thinks in his heart.


    "With a strike in the period of plunder, this crystal core must be the crystal core of demon beast at the Lord level at least!" Cheng Fei exclaimed in surprise.


    "Only high, not low!" Yan Changsheng replied with a smile.


    "Now that the auction of spiritual objects and materials is over, we will start the next auction, that is, the auction of immortal tools and magic weapons!" The old man''s voice had just dropped, which immediately caused bursts of cheers.


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C848

    The old man looked at the meeting and waved, and the whole meeting place fell into silence again.


    Seeing this, the old man nodded with a smile and said, "we don''t have much to say, so we''ll start auctioning magic weapons and immortals. Now, please put on the first fairy


    As the old man''s voice dropped, a treasure box was slowly sent to the central exhibition stand.


    "Now the auction is the first magic weapon of immortals. His name is the sword of spirit tail fairy. From the name, we can know that it was refined from the feathers of spirit animals." The old man said slowly.


    Hearing this, the following monks'' atmosphere was heavy, and it seemed that they didn''t think the immortal was worth auctioning.


    Seeing this scene, the old man did not worry at all, and said slowly: "however, this feather sword is not so simple. It was left by the demon beast overlord at the level of holy beast during the robbery. It was refined into a feather sword by the weapon refining master, and its power is needless to say."


    When the voice dropped, the old man gently opened the box under his body, making the feather sword among them show in front of everyone.


    "Is this?" Everyone was shocked and looked at the feather sword on the stage.


    "The feather sword seems to be a little special!" Cheng Fei looks at the feather sword on the exhibition stand and whispers.


    "This is no longer a feather sword!" Yan Changsheng looked at the feather sword below and said with a smile.


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei looks at Yan Changsheng curiously, as if he also sees something.


    "Or it can be said that it was a feather sword before, but it seems that this feather has experienced the influence of earth force, so it contains some blood red iron erosion. So now it can be said that it is a special feather sword, combined with the later Dharma array blessing, it is a new feather sword Yan Changsheng looked at the feather sword on the exhibition stand and said with a smile.


    "It can be said that it is a good immortal tool!" Yan Changsheng commented objectively.


    At this time, the old man below also explained the formation process of the feather sword. It turned out that the feather swords fell into the mountain when the sacred beast was plundered, which happened to be the area covered with blood red rocks. Therefore, the two were combined together. After time''s sharpness, they inherited a natural sword embryo, and were finally rediscovered.


    "Now this feather sword has been refined by our master''s Dharma array, and its rank is still in the medium level. It can be said that it is a good immortal tool. Please bid as soon as you want The old man looked down at the monks and cried with a smile.


    "Oh, my old man, I forgot to say the starting price. I''m old and old!" The old man said helplessly.


    The atmosphere of the next scene is slow.


    "Blood iron feather sword, starting price 13 million! Each increase shall not be less than 500000! " After hearing this, the monks below were no longer procrastinating, and began to offer their own prices one after another.


    "Fourteen million!" A monk in a bloody robe got up and yelled, with a smell of bloodthirsty.


    "Fifteen million!" A handsome middle-aged man also made a price.


    "16 million!" At the back of the venue, a nun also quoted her own auction price.


    "The fairy bid 16 million! Is there any higher price? " The old man looked at the scene and cried with a smile.


    "You should know that the feather sword is combined with blood iron, which is a kind of weapon material with a high degree of spiritual power transmission, so you can imagine how high the yuan force transmission degree of this feather sword will be. Because it is the sacred beast that left the feather, its own hardness is not much. There is still a breath of holy beast, and its value is self-evident. "


    "Eighteen million!" Without waiting for the old man to finish, a monk offered a price again.


    "20 million!" It is obvious that some people in the middle of the family are involved in the VIP room again.


    "Although these guys are in seclusion, their strength is not weak." Yan Changsheng looked at this scene and said softly.


    "Those who can survive in this world have their own cards!" Cheng Fei looks at this scene and chuckles.


    "Yes! Which of these clans does not have its own details! " His highness Yan Changsheng nodded and said.


    "25 million!" just when Cheng Fei thought that the price would end, another quotation resounded in the venue.


    "The guest bid 25 million!" Looking at the VIP room, the old man replied with a smile.


    With the quotation of this price, the whole meeting hall fell into silence again. No friars were quoting. Obviously, this is the highest price.


    "Good! Then I declare that the blood iron feather sword belongs to the guest in the VIP room! It will be delivered to your VIP room later The old man said with a smile.


    The sale of each item. For this one, there are huge benefits to gain. The higher the price, the more he gets.


    "Now let''s start the next auction! It''s a long sword, but it''s a long sword with a story. " The old man looked at the long knife in the box and said slowly.As the old man slowly opened the box, people also saw the shape of the long knife in the box.


    Its length is about one arm and a half. On the huge blade is carved the figure of a dragon that has been boiling all the time, which shows that the long sword is unusual. On the handle, there is a dragon head, and the mouth of the dragon head calls a pearl, which is crystal clear. Obviously, it has some effect.


    "Is this knife a dragon slaying and blood sucking sword?" A monk suddenly stood up and cried.


    This scream, attracted everyone''s attention, can''t help but look more seriously at the long knife in the field.


    Under the light, a sharp lustre flashed from time to time, and a blood light rippled on the body of the sword, showing the blood color that the knife had experienced.


    "That''s right. This knife is a dragon killing and blood sucking sword!" The old man responded in a deep voice.


    "The old man didn''t expect to meet this immortal tool. He is a sword with a story and deserves to be respected."


    The old man looked at the long knife in the box and said solemnly.


    "It''s the knife! I didn''t expect it would appear in the ancient battlefield! " Yan Changsheng also recognized the origin of the knife at this time.


    "Is this knife famous?" Cheng Fei looks at it and Yan Changsheng asks.


    Yan Changsheng takes a look at Cheng Fei and shakes his head with a smile. This sword is not so famous, but the story behind it.


    "Now we''re going to start shooting this immortal Dao. The starting price is 15 million! Each increase shall not be less than one million! "


    At this time, the following also started the auction of this immortal sword. Yan Changsheng took a look at it and then briefed Cheng Fei about the story of the long sword.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C849

    It turns out that in a small mountain village, there were a pair of men and women who were young and beautiful. The male was called Qingshan, and the female was called Lingyu. As time went by, the two grew up slowly, and the relationship between them was also gradually deepened.


    I knew that one day there was a dragon beast living in dragon blood on the cliff outside the mountain village. The Dragon beast ate by human beings, and finally found this existence.


    Unfortunately, this village became the food of the Dragon beast, and the spirit rain was also among them. Unfortunately, it was eaten by the Dragon beast.


    Qingshan was lucky to escape this disaster because he went hunting, but he didn''t expect that he would come home like this.


    After learning that the killer who killed his relatives was a dragon, Qingshan also wanted to follow the Dragon beast desperately. However, because of his poor strength, he died in the end.


    But fortunately, this time the Dragon beast also failed to kill the Castle Peak and was escaped by the green hill.


    Qingshan, who escaped the robbery, did not give up. Instead, he got a special opportunity to step into the way of cultivation and work hard. After decades of hard work, Qingshan finally killed the Dragon beast relying on the immortal knife in his hand.


    Qingshan also exhausted all his strength because of a fierce battle. This story once set off a storm on the mainland, and many young people learned to use knives because of this.


    And countless women also hope that their men are as brave as green hills.


    So the immortal tool used by Qingshan is also famous. It can be regarded as a famous sword.


    "So it is!" Cheng Fei heard Yan Changsheng''s story, but he also had some understanding in his heart. I feel like the stories of my past life, touching and sad.


    This time, the auction price of dragon slaughtering knife has risen to 25 million. As a medium level immortal tool, the value of the sword is not low at all.


    Moreover, such a sword and such stories are absolutely attractive if they are taken out. Cheng Fei noticed that several of the monks quoted were very young men, apparently intending to take a picture of the knife and go out to show off.


    "Twenty seven million!" A strong man shouts in a rough voice. It is obvious that he is a good hand with a knife. Cheng Fei feels a knife force on his body.


    Seeing this strong man, Cheng Fei can''t help but ask for a sword. I don''t know if this guy has entered the ancient battlefield this time. I don''t know how his sword is now.


    "Thirty million!" Soon, someone quoted a price and the auction reached its peak.


    "The guest offered $30 million! There''s no one else who can get a higher price The old man looked at the monks and asked.


    "Thirty million second time!" The old man waved his mallet and whispered.


    "Thirty million for the third time! Taoist friend, the Dragon killing and blood sucking knife is yours now! Congratulations The old man said with a smile at the long haired man who quoted the price.


    The man heard the smile on his face.


    30 million is about the price of a medium-level immortal. If it can reach the high-level immortal ware, the price will rise by another level, between 40 million and 50 million.


    As for the half step top-notch immortal ware, the existence of it is no longer a spiritual stone to measure. If such a thing appears, it will not be a surprise even if it comes to hundreds of millions. Of course, such things are rare. After all, the best fairy ware is not hidden as a treasure at the bottom of the box.


    Even if it appears, it is no longer auctioned in the form of spirit stone, but in the form of barter.


    "Now auction the third treasure!" The old man looked at the monks in the hall and cried out again.


    "This auction of immortal weapons is a set of weapons, no longer a separate one!" With the old man''s voice finished, people saw a set of immortal knives appeared in front of everyone.


    "This set of immortal swords was made by Master Li Ye himself. It''s made by Li Chen Gang. It''s very sharp. The friars in the period of jade breaking and plundering are also hurt." The old man took up a spirit knife to indicate a way.


    "This is good!" Cheng Fei looks at the Lingdao on the stage, showing a trace of movement in his eyes.


    The last time he bought a set of Lingdao in zangbaozhai, the cost of which was almost the same after the ancient battlefield. So Cheng Fei planned to buy another set of high-quality throwing knives in this auction, but he didn''t expect to encounter it so soon.


    "We don''t have much to say. This set of throwing knives costs five million! Each quotation shall not be less than 100000! " The old man looked at the crowd in the meeting hall and cried out.


    "Start shooting now!" The old man clapped his mallet gently on the platform and called.


    "Why, want to shoot this set of throwing knives?" Seeing Cheng feizheng sitting in a dangerous position, Yan Changsheng asked with a smile.


    "Yes! I''ve almost used up all the Lingdao I bought before, so I plan to buy another set! " Cheng Fei looks at Yan Changsheng and responds.


    "When you talk about Lingdao, I still have a set of flying needles here. Can you use them?" Yan Changsheng looks at Cheng Fei and suddenly says.


    "The needle? Yes Cheng Fei eyebrows a pick, he did not expect that Yan Changsheng actually has a spirit needle in his hand.Cheng Fei had looked for spirit needles before, but because of the scarcity of materials and the trouble of making them, he didn''t buy them. I didn''t expect to meet Yan Changsheng here.


    "Good for you! There are 13680 needles in total. The material is Xueling iron. If it is of grade, it can be regarded as a medium level immortal tool level! " Yan Changsheng takes the flying needle out of the storage ring and hands it to Cheng Fei.


    "That''s so funny!" Cheng Fei takes the needle and looks at Yan Changsheng.


    "Don''t be polite to me. It''s just a set of spirit needles." Yan Changsheng waved his hand and said, this is really nothing to him. You should know that behind him stands a huge ancient country.


    "Thank you, your highness! If you need anything, your highness, just say it Cheng Fei also said in a voice.


    "Well!" Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Yan Changsheng''s face also showed a smile.


    The reason why he took out this set of spirit needles is to close the relationship with Cheng Fei, which is obviously very effective.


    "Seven million!" Cried the old man below.


    "You know, it''s a special sword. The master made it by himself! If you miss this village, there will be no shop. "


    The old man said with a knife in his hand.


    "Ten million!" Cheng Fei also broke out a price. Although he got the spirit needle sent by his highness Yan Changsheng, Cheng Fei didn''t mind taking it together.


    "The guest offered ten million!" The old man laughs and shouts when he hears Cheng Fei''s offer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C850

    "The guest offered ten million!" The old man laughs and shouts when he hears Cheng Fei''s offer.


    A thousand million At this time, an old voice rang out and offered a higher price.


    Hearing the sound, Cheng Fei''s face suddenly became gloomy. This scum is really looking for death.


    "It''s elder Han of Youming sect!" Yan Changsheng also heard the offer.


    "Well! It''s them! I''ll settle with them sooner or later! " There is a chill in Cheng Fei''s eyes.


    I really think I''m such a bully. He always bullied Cheng Fei. These bastards don''t know how to live or die!


    Seeing Cheng Fei like this, Yan Changsheng shakes his head. In fact, Yan Changsheng still hopes Cheng Fei can cause some big trouble to these guys. For these bastards, Yan Changsheng is also very disgusted as the prince of ancient China.


    "Twelve million!" Cheng Fei once again quoted a price! He wants to see what these guys are trying to do with him.


    "Hey, this boy wants to get this Throwing Knife, so I won''t let you get it!" In another VIP room, Han Hongtian sneers at Cheng Fei''s direction.


    "This guy is staying with his highness Yan Changsheng. Recently, they are very close." The elder Ye of the wild sword sect said in a voice.


    "Hum! Don''t worry, we join hands, enough to make Yan Changsheng afraid of hand, I don''t believe that little bastard can escape our palm!! If you dare to kill our disciple, I will let him know what fear is


    When Cheng Fei killed the talented disciple of the Youming sect, he returned to the Youming sect, and Han Hongtian was also punished. So for Cheng Fei, Han Hongtian is extremely hateful.


    So after Cheng Fei appeared, Han Hongtian wanted to kill Cheng Fei to relieve his hatred.


    "Are we ready for what we discussed before?" Han Hongtian looked at the old Xiao on the seat and asked in a voice.


    "Don''t worry! This little thing is just a casual thing, and we have never appeared. These people don''t know that we are going to exclude them. Whether the boy is dead or not, it is not up to us. " The tea in Xiao Chang''s hand is slowly drunk and leisurely said.


    "Well, I see how the boy can escape now!" Han Hong''s eyes show a trace of cold.


    "Is there any higher price? 12 million for the first time! " The old man looked at the meeting hall and cried out again.


    "Twelve million second time!"


    "Twelve million for the third time! Congratulations to this guest on getting this set of throwing knives. I promise you''ll only make a profit! " The old man looked at the Throwing Knife in his hand and said with a smile.


    "Well, why didn''t these bastards do it again?" Cheng Fei looks at the VIP room where the far away Youming Zongde people are, surprised.


    "They are afraid of falling into their own hands, so they dare not bid! It seems that these guys are not willing to rest, so you must be careful! What a bunch of assholes These people do not say that Yan Changsheng is in the eyes of Yan Changsheng, which is a slap in the face for the prince Yan of ancient China.


    "Do you really think that after the last incident, I really have no means to restrict them? I''m not a freeloader these years Yan Changsheng looked out of the window at the conference hall, and his eyes were full of dim light.


    Cheng Fei feels Yan Changsheng''s momentum and takes a deep look at the prince Yan. This is not a simple existence.


    Each piece of immortal utensils was sent to the exhibition stand. Some were immortal swords and some were immortal swords. Cheng Fei also saw a long chain, which was said to be made of ten thousand years of cold iron, including the tail bone of the holy beast.


    "Now we are on the stage for the last auction of our day, and also the auction of the last fairy ware!" The old man looked at the box under his body and said to the crowd in the meeting.


    "The name of this immortal tool is Tianchan snow wing sword. Please have a look With the old man''s box gently erected, people also saw the immortal knife in the jade box.


    "This Tianchan snow wing sword can be known from its name. It is refined from the wings of the ten thousand year old snow silkworm. As far as the sharpness is concerned, even ordinary immortal tools are extremely unbearable to him, and its strength can be imagined."


    "Another news is that this Tianchan snow wing sword was made by the master craftsman, anonymous!" The old man looked at the crowd and announced with a smile.


    "What? Master anonymous? " People are very shocked to hear the news, and the eyes of Tianchan snow winged sword on the circular exhibition stand become hot.


    "Yes, this Tianchan snow wing sword is the work of master anonymous. Its quality can be imagined."


    The old man looked at the meeting and nodded.


    "Look, everybody!" The old man revealed a small symbol on the handle of Tianchan Xueyi Dao. Everyone saw this as a shock.


    "Yes. This is the mark of master anonymous. " The monk nodded and said.


    "Master anonymous?" Cheng Fei is a little strange when he hears this information. It sounds familiar. It seems that he has heard of it somewhere.


    "This nameless master''s talent in refining weapons is extraordinary. Therefore, his refined works are also the magic weapon pursued by friars in mainland China, but this master is most famous for his quantity. Every year, the master only refines three works. " Yan Changsheng looks at Cheng Fei and explains with a smile."Therefore, it is also the result that the master''s works are hard to find. In the market, supply is in short supply. There are many friars who want to have an immortal artifact refined by an anonymous master." He said that Yan Changsheng had a proud look on his face.


    "I have an immortal tool here, which is the work of master anonymous!" With this, Yan Changsheng took out a fairy sword from his storage ring, and the whole VIP room was covered with a cold light.


    "So powerful?" Cheng Fei looks at the fairy sword, and a little surprise flashes in his eyes.


    Although it is not full of Yuanli, Cheng Fei is obviously a very powerful work because he has been threatened by the immortal sword to his good feeling.


    "Have a look?" Yan Changsheng hands Cheng Fei his magic sword.


    Cheng Feigang began to feel a cool feeling. Although the sword was quietly placed there, it made people feel a kind of cold hair standing up.


    "What a good sword Cheng Fei looked at the fairy sword in his hand and sighed softly.


    Although this fairy sword can''t catch up with his own black sword, Cheng Fei can feel that there are so many magic arrays arranged in the immortal sword, which is beyond imagination, and shows the master''s superb skills. No wonder so many monks are attracted.


    This master has such ability, with this refining technique, the master has enough proud ability.


    Seeing the exclamation on Cheng Fei''s face, Yan Changsheng''s face also shows a look of pride. He paid a huge price to get this magic sword.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C851

    Cheng Fei''s unique charm is also in his hands.


    "Now we are bidding for this Tianchan snow wing sword. The starting price is 20 million! Each increase shall not be less than one million! " The old man looked down at the meeting hall and yelled.


    As soon as this voice fell, the whole meeting hall was in silence, obviously waiting for the move.


    This kind of immortal weapon can be said to have an advantage in the attack. It is not very heavy, but its firmness is not weak at all.


    "20 million!" The next friar took the lead in quoting his own price. It seems that he also wants to get this anonymous master''s work.


    The offer seemed to light the flame in the whole venue, and the whole venue was ignited and exploded.


    "21 million!"


    "22 million!"


    "23 million!"


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    The friars below seem to be crazy, crazy quotation. At this moment, the spirit stone is like a stone on the street. It looks like it is worthless.


    "There are so many rich people!" Cheng Fei looks at the crazy friars below, a trace of helplessness flashed on his face.


    "Ha ha, why do you want this knife? If you can, I can offer you a price. Don''t worry Yan Changsheng thinks Cheng Fei has taken a fancy to the following Tianchan snow wing sword, so he says in a voice.


    "I want to admire this famous work." Cheng Fei looks at the Tianchan snow wing knife on the round exhibition stand below and says in a voice.


    "This is also normal. There are not a few friars who have such ideas as you!" Yan Changsheng heard Cheng Fei''s words and said with a smile.


    In fact, Cheng Fei doesn''t think so. He just thinks that the knife is really good, especially when the nuns use it. So Cheng Fei thinks that if he can, he can buy it and give it to Muling, which is his own intention.


    "Thirty million!" Soon the price reached 30 million, making the whole venue quiet.


    Although this is not the final price, it has reached 30 million yuan so quickly, which is enough to prove everyone''s desire for this spiritual sword.


    "You know, this is a high-level and peak immortal tool, which is not comparable to ordinary immortal tools. With the special skills of master anonymous, even if it is a half step top-notch immortal tool, it is not much better than him. What are you waiting for?" The old man looked at the whole auction hall and lured.


    "Thirty three million!" A price was quoted in the middle of the VIP room.


    "The guest offered thirty-three million! There is no higher price than this! Miss this opportunity, don''t know when the next time is, don''t let yourself regret it The old man looked at the crowd and said with a smile.


    "35 million!" Again, a voice came from the VIP room.


    "36 million!"


    "Thirty seven million!"


    A voice of quotation from the middle of the VIP room out, is obviously on a new level. This is no longer what the monks in the hall below can participate in.


    The friars below also have a look at the competition between the existence of these big men. This is the battle without element strength. Although there is no sword, the situation is not weak at all.


    "40 million!" A voice comes from the pavilion on the top floor. Cheng Fei looks at it and knows that this is the subordinate of the Japanese emperor Ying in the East China Sea.


    Obviously, the Dragon Prince in the eastern sea is also very interested in this Tianchan snow wing sword.


    "Forty million!" A cold voice came out of the VIP room. It was obviously the goddess of Miao.


    "Did Muling want the knife?" Cheng Fei is distracted by the VIP room of Miao forces.


    In the previous battle, Muling''s weapons were also severely damaged because of being attacked. In the face of such a good immortal weapon, Muling should choose to shoot.


    "Forty five million!" The Japanese emperor Ying was also a little angry when she saw the saint of Miao.


    "46 million!" Wooden bell''s cold voice came out, obviously did not intend to give up like this.


    "47 million!" The Japanese emperor once again quoted a price, as if to show his attitude.


    "Fifty million!" The sound of the wooden bell rings again, this time it is directly up a big step. The cold sound is frightening to listen to.


    "Since sister Muling likes this spirit knife so much, I won''t take it from others!" Obviously, the Japanese emperor Ying saw Mu Ling''s eagerness for the Tianchan snow wing sword, so he gave up completely.


    Japanese emperor Ying didn''t want to provoke these crazy women in Miao area. They were totally unreasonable.


    At this time, in the VIP room of miaojiang, Muling fell into a cold state again. It seems that she was not the one who quoted the price just now.


    Muyincheng and muyinxian look at each other''s helplessness. This sister is really a personality.


    "Fifty million! Fairy bid 50 million! Is there anything higher than that? " The old man looked at the whole meeting hall and yelled loudly.The folds on his face almost gathered together, which showed how happy the owner of the treasure house was.


    The monks below are also very shocked. The strength of these big forces is really shocking. Poverty limits our imagination. An immortal ware is sold for 50 million yuan.


    "Good! I declare this Tianchan snow wing knife belongs to the Miao fairy! " The wooden mallet in the old man''s hand was hammered down gently, but the sound resounded through the whole venue.


    "Today''s auction is over here, and tomorrow we will continue with the last part of the auction! Please be sure to come by then. "


    The old man bowed to the monks in the hall.


    When people see this, they know that even if the auction is over, these friars have their own harvest and need some time to digest.


    "Let''s go!" Yan Changsheng got up and stretched out a stretch and said to Cheng Fei.


    "Well!" Cheng Fei takes a deep look at the VIP room in miaojiang and nods.


    With his Royal Highness Prince Yan, Cheng Fei also ate a luxurious set meal. Even in the ancient battlefield, the prince Yan did not give up the enjoyment.


    "Boy, remember, the relationship between the Central Plains and the Miao areas is not very good, or even very bad. I hope to carefully consider what things, otherwise you will be in trouble!" Yan Changsheng looks at Cheng Fei and says softly.


    "Cheng Fei knows!" Cheng Fei looks at the prince Yan sitting in the distance and nods his head.


    He knew that Prince Yan must have seen something, which was also a very normal thing. After all, he and Mu Ling entered the city together. Everyone was male and female, and it was normal for outsiders to attract each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C852

    "Well! I wish you understood! I''m sure you won''t let me down. If you can abduct a saint to the Central Plains, it will be a great pleasure! " Yan Changsheng thought of something and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei looks at his highness with a silent face. He really thinks a lot.


    In this process, Cheng Fei is hard to imagine. The relationship between the Central Plains and the Miao Autonomous Region alone can be imagined.


    What''s more, as a goddess, Mu Ling can''t get married, which is also a huge problem.


    "My strength is not enough!" Cheng Fei Xinsheng sighs that if the strength is enough, everything can be swept away. Where can we manage these troubles.


    After dinner in Yan Changsheng, Cheng Fei rushes back to his residence, but as soon as he enters the residence, Cheng Fei feels the special taste of coping.


    Cheng Fei looks at the quiet room, the corner of his mouth rises slightly, so he stands outside the house and does not enter the room immediately.


    After thinking about it, Cheng Fei knew who might have sent him. So, facing the monk in the house, Cheng Fei''s face flashed a chill.


    Since you choose to die, go to death.


    Since he chose to be the enemy of Cheng Fei, he must have the consciousness of death.


    "Come out!" Cheng Fei''s body gushes out a spiritual separation, driven by Cheng Fei''s idea, he walks towards the house.


    "Bang!"


    just as he walked into the room, he saw several swords lit up inside the room, and he crazily chopped at the walking spirit.


    Under such an attack, the spirit power body without any resistance was torn into pieces and dissipated in the air.


    "No! False A cry of surprise sounded in the room, apparently aware that they had been cheated.


    "Since you are here, don''t go away!" Cheng Fei''s voice rings outside the house, and the spirit power is rolling. In an instant, the whole room collapses in an instant, and his huge fist blows at the people in the room.


    In the central city, although it is not possible to use a large range of powerful attacks, but some basic spiritual attacks can still be used. At this moment, Cheng Fei blows out a magic giant fist.


    "Boom


    The huge fist seal instantly bombarded one of the figures. Under this powerful fist force, it was thrown out fiercely. Fall on the ground, more air out, less air intake, it is obviously impossible to live.


    "Go The remaining several people look at each other, are to see the fear in each other''s eyes, a flash of figure, want to rush to the outside world.


    "Since you are here, don''t go away!" Cheng Fei looks at these figures, a trace of cold flashes on his face.


    With Cheng Fei''s voice falling down, I can see the light shining on the edge of the room. These people and Cheng Fei are all in the circle and can''t leave.


    "If you dare to come, you should know the price to pay for coming!" Cheng Fei watched the crowd drink.


    As soon as his figure flashed, Cheng Fei killed one of the friars. His fist was full of cold light, and all kinds of spiritual power were gathering.


    These people may not have expected that Cheng Fei could use so much spiritual power under the confinement array of the central city, so his face suddenly changed.


    "Go on With a high drink, these people also turn around again and rush to Cheng Fei.


    They know that if they don''t kill Cheng Fei, they can''t leave. So Cheng Fei must die.


    "Hum! Separate yourself from the shadow! " Cheng Fei murmured, several figures separated from his body and rushed to the crowd.


    This move is a move developed by Cheng Fei according to his own power of space. Every shadow can be transformed.


    With the power of space, Cheng Fei can change to any shadow at any time to realize the sudden attack.


    "Crack the earth fist!" These people look at each other, are tacit nod, fist together bombard on the ground, the powerful force makes the ground is trembling.


    A huge yuan force wave is generated nearby. Under this force, Cheng Fei''s body is also scattered, leaving a shadow in the house again.


    "I''m here!"


    Cheng Fei''s voice appeared beside a man in black, and the voice frightened the monk instantly.


    "Bang!"


    With one blow, the powerful force directly bombarded the monk''s head.


    Under this powerful force, the head of the man in black also exploded, splashing red and white all over the ground, and the rest of the people in black changed their faces.


    "He is your end!" Cheng Fei points to the headless corpse on the ground and whispers.


    "Spell it The men in black drank with a low voice, and their momentum was rolling up, apparently burning their own strength.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t change his face at all. In his eyes, these people are dead. There is no need to worry about these with several dead people.


    "Sun burning God palm!" Looking at the several people who are flying, Cheng Fei''s strength is surging and his figure is changing. At this moment, Cheng Fei is like a bright sun.


    "What''s the move?" In the face of this force, the man in black could not help closing his eyes."Boom! Boom! Boom


    Cheng Fei''s fist hits several people fiercely, and the powerful force is to beat several people out directly.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah


    Several screams sound, these people are all blood spatter, breath began to fall, is obviously by Cheng Fei this palm heavy hit.


    Obviously, the physical strength of these men is very strong. In addition, Cheng Fei''s sun burning God palm can''t exert all his strength in such an environment, so they don''t want to kill them all at once.


    "Go on A few people on the ground look at each other, and they all rush towards Cheng Fei again.


    "Want to blow myself up?" Cheng Fei sees the killing intention in the eyes of several people who are shocked. The cold light on his face flashes, and his figure instantly disappears in the array.


    "Boom A huge roar sounded in the city, which made the monks nearby hear it clearly.


    "What happened?"


    "Where is the battle?" At this moment, everyone is heading for Cheng Fei''s house.


    "What happened?" Yan Changsheng looked at the explosion in the distance. The spirit covered him instantly, and his face became gloomy.


    The wooden bell in Miao''s residence was also aware of the explosion, his face changed slightly, and he also came out.


    "Ha ha, it''s done!"


    In a pavilion, I felt the movement outside, and a smile appeared on the face of the room. The laughter spread throughout the pavilion.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, it''s still a Taoist friend''s unique stratagem!"


    Another voice sounded, complimenting.


    "Where and where, mainly because everyone cooperates well and cooperates happily!"


    Happy cooperation


    At this time, Yan Changsheng looked at the explosion ruins on the ground, his face became extremely gloomy.


    If he dares to make trouble in his residence in ancient China, he is beating his face in the face, which makes Yan Changsheng want to kill people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C853

    "Cheng Fei? Where is Cheng Fei? " Yan Changsheng looked at the different faces of the people present, and a trace of guilt flashed on his face. He should have thought of such a scene, but he still underestimated the hearts of these people.


    "Your Highness, Cheng Fei is OK!" Cheng Fei''s indifferent voice rings out, with a trace of indifference in the voice, and the figure also comes out of the smoke and dust all over the sky.


    "Are you all right?" Seeing Cheng Fei''s figure appear, Yan Changsheng is also relieved.


    "It''s OK. It''s just some flies. It''s just that the yard is destroyed." Cheng Fei looks at his yard and says helplessly.


    "It''s OK. There are lots of yards here. Just look for one." When Yan Changsheng heard Cheng Fei''s words, he was relieved. Being able to say so proved that Cheng Fei did not have much to do.


    At this time, some people in the crowd noticed this scene, and they also left quietly. It was obviously the spies of each family.


    "These people are really crazy!" Yan Changsheng''s face flashed and said.


    "It''s not normal. If they don''t do it, I think it''s abnormal!" Cheng Fei shrugs his shoulders, his tone is extremely relaxed, but there is a glimmer of cold in his eyes.


    "Well! I wish you were OK. I''ll settle with them about this matter later! " A chill flashed across Yan Changsheng''s face.


    It seems that Cheng''s highness is also very surprised to hear this.


    "Since you chose to die first, don''t blame me!" Cheng Fei looks into the distance and whispers.


    "What?" In the previous chamber of secrets, a few people heard the report of their subordinates, showing a trace of disbelief on their faces.


    "How could that be possible? How can this boy resist? Lord, our dead men. " Xiao Changlao pinches the cup in his hand into pieces, and his tone is also with a trace of doubt.


    "Elder, my subordinates really didn''t get it wrong. The boy really came out alive, and his highness Yan Changsheng also went. He looked very angry." This


    subordinates looked at several elders, and their faces shed cold sweat.


    "Well, it seems that we underestimated the boy! I didn''t expect that some of the top bodybuilders we sent out could be folded in his hands. It seems that we should take a long-term view! " Han Hongtian looked at the other two families and said.


    "Indeed it is!" Elder Xiao nodded. This boy is really hard to deal with.


    "Well, even if he can run this time, I don''t believe he will run next time!" Han Hong flashed a cold light in his sky eye and looked in the direction of the explosion. A trace of bloodthirsty breath flashed through his body.


    Elder Xiao and elder Ye feel the breath of Han Hong''s Tianchang, and they all show a trace of fear on their faces, and they quickly cover them up.


    "What about your highness Yan Changsheng?" Elder Ye looked at the other two people and said with a smile.


    "Yan Changsheng?" Hearing this, Han Hongtian and Xiao Changlao are both pale. I have to say that the prince of ancient China is still very stressful for them.


    "Well, if there''s any evidence, he can''t help us!" Han Hong said with a smile.


    "Yes! With the strength of our three schools, we don''t need to be so afraid of him. " When elder Xiao heard Han Hongtian''s words, he nodded and said.


    After all, the three schools belong to the top forces in the Central Plains. Although the ancient China is powerful, they are not simple roles.


    "It''s not going to end so easily!" Cheng Fei''s residual light from the corner of his eyes looks in a certain direction and thinks of it secretly.


    "Are you OK here, brother Yan?" At this time, the figure of white forest appeared not far away, followed by some strong men of snow mountain temple.


    "Whew!" I saw the wind light up, more than a dozen figures also appeared not far away, it is mu Ling and others.


    Wood bell saw Cheng Fei''s figure, the cold on his face was dissipated a few minutes, but there was still a trace of cold in his eyes.


    Cheng Fei looks at the worry in Mu Ling''s eyes, and also gently shakes his head to show that he is not in the way.


    Although Chen Fei''s action is not very obvious, it is still seen in the eyes of the powerful muyincheng in Miao.


    Looking at Muling in front of her body and Cheng Fei in the distance, Mu Yincheng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. If the nuns outside saw this, they would be very distressed.


    "They dare to invade the residence of ancient China. These guys should not give Yan Changsheng your face! Shall I check it for you? " Japanese emperor Ying''s playful voice sounded, obviously in the naked contempt.


    Hearing the words of Japanese emperor Ying, Yan Changsheng''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness. He stepped forward, looked at the Japanese emperor Ying and said with a sneer: "hum, you don''t have to worry about the prince long. Yan can still handle this small matter!"


    "Since brother Yan said so, I won''t disturb you! I hope you can have a good sleep At this time, the Japanese emperor Ying is no longer covering up, sneering and responding.


    The strong men of the East China Sea left with the Japanese emperor Ying.


    "Brother Yan, it seems that some curfews are not willing to be lonely! What can I do for you, brother Yan? I''ll try my best! " Bai Rulin looked at Yan Changsheng and said with a smile.Between the voices, one can only feel the warmth of the heart, can not help but get closer.


    "This guy is not easy!" Cheng Fei takes a deep look at Bai Rulin. Last time he was not so high, he didn''t expect that Bai Rulin had such strength.


    "Brother Yan, we''ve also withdrawn!" When Mu Yinxian saw this, he also whispered to Yan Changsheng. His voice was clear and crisp, but with a trace of coldness.


    "Well!" Yan Changsheng nodded and responded.


    The Miao disciples such as Xueshan temple and muyinxian did not stop at this time, and their followers left.


    "Ling''er is gone!" The voice of muyincheng came with a trace of anger.


    Hearing this, Mu Ling takes a deep look at Cheng Fei and turns away at random without any hesitation.


    Cheng Fei looks at Mu Ling flying away. For a while, he doesn''t know what he is thinking. He is lost in meditation.


    "All right, everyone''s gone. Come back!" Yan Changsheng looks at Cheng Fei and Miao Jiang''s departure. He is stupefied and can''t help but smile bitterly.


    "Ha ha!" Chen Fei also shook his head helplessly. He still didn''t explain it. The more he explained this kind of thing, the more troublesome it was.


    "In the next few days, you should follow me first, so it''s safer!"


    Yan Changsheng looks at Cheng Fei and says in a voice.


    "No, thank you for your kindness, but I don''t think they will do it again in a short time. After all, such dead men are also a kind of consumption to them


    Yan Changsheng nodded at this. A wisp of meditation flashed through my eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C854

    Time soon passed, and it was the next day''s auction of the treasure house. We all knew what happened last night.


    "Welcome to our auction today, and we will continue with yesterday''s auction. I hope you can get your favorite treasure today. " The old man in the treasure house looked at the crowd in the hall, and a smile flashed on his wrinkled face.


    "Let''s start today''s auction without saying much!" The wooden mallet in the old man''s hand dropped gently on the exhibition stand, and the sound resounded through the whole venue, as if some device had been activated.


    As the old man''s voice dropped, I saw a maid carrying the plate in her hand slowly walked onto the exhibition stand.


    "The first thing we auction is spirit grass." The old man looked at the monks below and said softly.


    "The first auction item, I believe everyone likes it very much!" The old man looked at the whole meeting and said with a smile.


    "He is, Yuan Li hides the divine grass!" The old man opened the red cloth under his body to reveal the spirit grass.


    People see that a spirit grass is gently swinging, which contains great vitality, is obviously very valuable.


    "I didn''t expect that the first auction would be a treasure like Yuanli''s Shencao!" The monks below began to talk.


    Cheng Fei is also surprised to see Yuan Li hiding grass on the stage. He didn''t expect that there would be such a treasure now.


    Yuanli hiding grass is a very famous spirit grass in ancient times. Its strength is that it can not only increase people''s spiritual power, but also can enhance people''s spirit and soul.


    It is precisely because of this powerful effect that Yuanli hiding grass has been pursued by people crazily, which also makes the number of Yuan Li hiding grass sharply reduced. Up to now, it can be said that the number in the cultivation world has been very small.


    Therefore, once Yuanli hiding grass appeared, it could be said that it was chased by countless monks. It can be said that Yuanli hiding grass is a kind of miraculous medicine which has the least side effect on the growth of Yuan Li''s spirit power.


    And when many elixirs can be used in Yuanli hiding grass, this also makes the value of Yuanli hiding grass increase a little bit.


    "Now we start bidding, we can bid if you want The old man of the treasure house looked at the crowd with a smile on his face.


    "The starting price is 500000, and each increase shall not be less than 100000!"


    "I''ll pay half a million!" A thin friar at the bottom of the hall exclaimed excitedly.


    "600000!"


    "Seven hundred thousand!"


    The bidding price of Yuanli hiding grass keeps rising, which has been eagerly sought after by everyone.


    "This Taoist friend offered 700000! Is there any higher price? " Pointing to a monk in the distance, the old man called out in a loud voice, and his voice rang through the whole hall.


    "I''ll pay 800 thousand!" At this time, a rude voice sounded, and a strong man with a scar face stood up and cried.


    "A million!" A girl''s voice, as clear as pearls, was the price a Nun called out.


    It has to be mentioned that the Yuan Li hiding grass also has a function of whitening, so it has a great temptation for nuns.


    "1.1 million!" It''s another nun who has come up with her own price.


    "The fairy bid $1.1 million!" The old man looked at the quotation voice coming out of the VIP room.


    "1.2 million!" An old voice sounded, which immediately aroused the discussion in the meeting hall below.


    I didn''t expect that elder Cang also came here at night. It''s really a gathering of dragons and snakes! Yan Changsheng looked at the conference hall below and said with a smile.


    Cheng Fei smiles and nods when he hears this. Chen Fei also knows about this warehouse at night.


    Cang night comes from the famous Yin Shi Zong family. They are very specialized in refining medicine. It is because of this that the medicine school is very famous in the cultivation world. It is because of this that all the sects attach great importance to it.


    Because of the good relationship between the medicine school and many forces, few people dare to offend the disciples of the medicine school without opening their eyes. Another reason is that the disciples of the medicine school are very low-key.


    This is also the reason why Cheng Fei is very fond of this clan.


    "Is there a higher price for 1.2 million?" The old man looked at the whole meeting hall and yelled.


    At this time, the monks below also had no movement. They obviously recognized the price and sold the medicine for a face.


    "I declare that Yuan Li is hiding in the storehouse of Yaozong at night, old man!" The old man looked at the crowd and cried with a smile.


    "Ha ha, thank you very much


    Cang''s old voice sounded in the meeting room at night, which was obviously an admission of his own existence.


    The auction of lingcao is a group, except for some high-value miraculous herbs.


    "Now we are going to auction, the last piece of spirit grass!" The old man looked around the meeting hall and cried with a smile.


    "Silver bell and fungus flower!"Cheng Fei heard this, his eyes also showed a surprised look, did not expect to be able to meet such a treasure.


    Tremella fuciformis is not a simple existence. It is a strange poisonous herb. If it is mixed with green leaf grass, it is a kind of strange poison. If used alone, it is a kind of fairy grass.


    Seeing the look on Cheng Fei''s face, Yan Changsheng also asked with a smile: "why? Interested? "


    Cheng Fei does not deny this, and nods to answer.


    "It''s a good nourishment for this silver bell and fungus flower when his poisonous skill comes!"


    "Naturally, the function of Tremella fuciformis is needless to say, so we are bidding now, with a starting price of 2 million spirit stones! Each price increase shall not be less than 50000 spirit stone! "


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei also smiles and shakes his head. This treasure house is really going to start from the ground.


    Although it is worth a lot, it is only relatively valuable for Cheng Fei, who is practicing poison skills. But for ordinary monks, it is just a spirit grass.


    "Two and a half million!" Soon, the voice of an offer sounded, and it was obvious that there was a demand for the tremella fuciformis.


    "Three million!" Cang night, the elder''s voice rings again, obviously for the silver bell fungus flower is also very like.


    "Four million!" From the VIP room on the top floor of miaojiang, a voice came out again.


    "It''s also a good material for them!" Cheng Fei looks at the direction of Miao territory and thinks.


    This Tremella fuciformis flower is also a good use for feeding poisonous insects and animals. The effect is very good. It has a bonus effect on the growth of poisonous insects.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C855

    "Five million!" Cheng Fei is also followed by his own price, can not wait.


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s voice, Mu Ling in the VIP room in Miao Jiang is also surprised. He takes a look at Cheng Fei''s direction and thinks about the two people who were in the ruins before. Cheng Fei can resist his own energy, so mu Ling can''t help but understand.


    Although she didn''t know what kind of poison skill Chen Fei practiced, Mu Ling knew that her grade must be high and she could resist her own energy.


    Thinking of this, Mu Ling''s face was a little ruddy, which made Mu Yinxian on one side wonder what her sister was thinking.


    Hearing that someone offered five million yuan, the old man''s face also showed a trace of smile.


    "The guest offered five million! There is no higher price than this! "


    At this time, the monks in the meeting room were stunned by the monks in the VIP room upstairs. They were really rich, and their poverty limited my imagination. A spirit grass is able to row such a high price.


    "Then I declare that this tree belongs to this Taoist friend." The wooden mallet in the old man''s hand was hammered down gently and called out.


    Cheng Fei hears that he has photographed the spirit grass, and his face also shows a trace of joy. With the silver bell and fungus flower, his poison power can be improved a little bit.


    "The next thing we''re going to start with is our final auction. Are you ready?" The old man looked at the monks in the hall and cried out.


    "Good! Please bring our first auction The old man looked at the eager crowd in the hall and cried with a smile.


    As the old man''s voice dropped, two disciples of the treasure house, holding a huge box, slowly stepped onto the stage. It was obvious that the box contained the final auction.


    "We''ve got a total of three auctions this time. This is the first one!" The old man looked at the monks in the hall and cried out.


    When the monks below heard this, they looked eagerly at the huge box on the stage. It was obvious that there were some unusual treasures among them.


    "The first one is a treasure armor! Its name is Sun Moon Star armor The old man looked around the whole meeting hall, pressed the huge box in his right hand and yelled loudly.


    "It''s a piece of armor Hearing the old man''s words, the following group of friars were all red in their eyes. The existence of the treasure house as the finale is enough to prove that this auction is not simple, and we can imagine his rank.


    So for a moment, all the monks were looking at the boxes on the high platform with red eyes.


    "As for his grade, you can guess, the semi - Top fairy ware!"


    As the old man''s voice dropped, the whole meeting room again raised a burst of warm discussion.


    "The half best fairy ware?"


    Yan Changsheng, who is close to Cheng Fei, is shocked when he hears this. Obviously, he doesn''t think that the treasure house is so big.


    At this time, such a scene appeared in other VIP rooms. All the people were looking at the boxes below eagerly.


    Feeling the people''s eyes, the old man of Tibetan treasure house nodded with a smile, then nodded and continued: "yes, you have heard me correctly. This armor is a semi excellent immortal tool, and its attribute is just like what you heard, that is, the star attribute, which can be said to be very strong."


    The old man opened the lid of the box gently, and a light curtain appeared in front of the public in an instant, and the shining armor was angry,.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s face also shows a touch of curiosity. It turns out that it''s the armor of star attribute, or the half best.


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s armor is only high-level, so Cheng Fei is also very interested in the semi extreme star armor. Cheng Fei knows very well that this armor can''t be photographed. Let alone the four top forces, just those hermit sects, their financial resources are not what ordinary people can compete with.


    "Now let''s start the lens, the sun moon star armor! The starting price is 15 million! Each increase shall not be less than 500000! " The old man looked at all the monks in the hall and cried out.


    The sun moon star armor, which is half of the best in his hand, is also a sigh in the heart of the old man. If it wasn''t for making this auction more enthusiastic, the treasure house of the sun, moon and star armor would not be taken out. Such existence can be regarded as the inside story.


    As the old man''s voice dropped, the whole meeting hall became dead silent. All the monks were silent, but we all knew that this was just the calm before the storm.


    "I''ll give you fifteen million!" A voice first sounded among the monks below.


    Obviously, these friars also have a keen desire for the semi ultimate armor. This is the semi ultimate armor. What a powerful function it will be.


    "The offer is 15 million!" The old man, holding the mallet in his hand, pointed at the Friar and yelled.


    "16 million!"


    "Sixteen million! This Taoist friend bid!


    "Seventeen million!"


    "Eighteen million!"Not waiting for the old man to continue to shout out the offer, the friars below have quoted their own prices, making the bidding price keep rising.


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene, his face flashed a wry smile, is really crazy, these people are really crazy.


    But Cheng Fei is very clear, this is just the beginning, the real big head is still behind.


    "This Taoist friend offered 18 million! Do you have a higher price? You know, this is the armor made by stars, and the strong Cheng Fei is far more than ordinary armor can match! "


    the old man looked at the whole meeting hall and yelled.


    "20 million!" At this time, a voice was heard from the VIP room in the middle level. It was obvious that some hermits had made a move.


    "20 million!" The old man chucked his mallet and yelled.


    "21 million!"


    "22 million!"


    "23 million!"


    Other VIP rooms are also shouting loudly, heard the old man''s face full of wrinkles are about to gather together.


    "Twenty five million!" A high voice sounded, with a trace of high.


    "It''s those guys!" Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s eyes narrowed.


    Yan Changsheng''s eyes narrowed when he saw the voice. These annoying guys really want to make trouble for them.


    "26 million!" Cheng Fei''s voice sounded high in the meeting hall, as if in response to the Youming sect''s offer.


    "It''s the little bastard!" Hearing Chen Fei''s offer, Han Hongtian of youmingzong frowns and sinks.


    "This boy is looking for death!"


    "Twenty seven million!" Han Hongtian is obviously infuriated by Cheng Fei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C856

    "Twenty seven million!" Han Hongtian is obviously infuriated by Cheng Fei.


    I''d like to see how much this kid wants to die.


    Chen Fei smiles when he hears Han Hongtian''s offer again. He looks at Yan Changsheng and offers a price again.


    "Twenty eight million!"


    "This Taoist friend offered 28 million yuan Hearing Cheng Fei''s offer, the old man also cried with a smile.


    "This little bastard!" Han Hongtian smashed his cup to the ground. Obviously, he was a little angry to the extreme.


    "Thirty million!" Han Hongtian once again quoted a price.


    "Hum! Thirty million! " Cheng Feisi did not relax, followed by a price.


    "32 million!" Han Hongtian immediately quoted a price.


    "I''ll bid 33 million!" A warm voice sounded in a VIP room in the middle level, which was obviously also a hermit sect.


    "It''s that one!" Yan Changsheng saw this scene and said softly.


    "Well?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei has a flash of doubt on his face. Obviously, he doesn''t know what Yan Changsheng said.


    Yan Changsheng takes a look at Cheng Fei, and then tells the origin of the man. Chen Fei looks at the VIP room in the distance, and a trace of curiosity flashes in his eyes.


    This man is from the blood family of the holy beast, the situ family. And the master of this voice is situ Haotian, the son of the patriarch of this generation of situ family.


    In ancient times, many families of the golden winged Dapeng bird inherited by the situ family had entered into contracts with the ancient sacred animals to inherit their blood and strength.


    This situ family is one of them. Of course, there are many other friars'' families. However, there are few strong families like situ family. Most of them have disappeared in the long river of history.


    It is said that these friars of blood family can use the moves of ancient sacred beasts with their own secret skills. They have strong attributes and their combat power is soaring.


    "Damned situ family!" Hearing this offer, Han Hongtian murmured that although the Youming sect was a great power, he was not willing to easily provoke such powerful hidden forces as the situ family, and such existence was not simple.


    The strength that can be preserved from the ancient times, there will always be some details, are not simple roles.


    "This bid is 33 million. Is there any higher price?" The old man pointed to the VIP room and yelled.


    The monks below also know that this matter has nothing to do with them, so they are also happy to watch a high-level competition.


    "35 million!" Another voice came from the VIP room of the situ family.


    "This is the friar of Ning family!" Yan Changsheng looks at the following quotation and says to Cheng Fei.


    "I didn''t expect that with the advent of chaos, all these forces came out." Yan Changsheng looks at the VIP room below. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Chen Fei heard this, a face of calm, these for him is really not much of a relationship.


    If these forces dare to provoke him, Chen Fei doesn''t mind letting them feel the pain.


    "Thirty eight million!" With the quotation of the monk of Ning family, these middle-level VIP friars also began to offer.


    "Thirty nine million!"


    "40 million!"


    "Forty million!"


    The price soon broke through 40 million yuan, which made the atmosphere in the whole venue rise a little bit.


    In the VIP room of youmingzong, Han Hongtian heard the offer from the outside, his face was gloomy, and he obviously intended to give up.


    "Damn boy, if it wasn''t for him, it wouldn''t have been so embarrassing!" Han Hongtian looks at this side, in the heart for Cheng Fei''s killing intention to raise a few points again.


    "You know, the sun, moon and star armor has the function of self-healing! As long as there is enough time and moonlight, enough to recover their own damage The old man looked at the whole venue and announced in a loud voice.


    Hearing this, everyone was surprised. They didn''t expect that the sun moon star armor had such a special effect.


    You should know that these immortal weapons are easy to be damaged in the process of battle, especially the armor. Even if it can be repaired, it is not easy for them to


    "45 million!" Yan Changsheng looked at the offer below, but also cried out.


    "Your Highness is also very interested in the star armor." Chen Fei looked at Yan Changsheng and said with a smile.


    "Well, after all, it''s semi-finished armor, which can be used as backup armor!" Yan Changsheng said with a smile.


    Cheng Fei hears this, the corner of his mouth a puff, these guys in the world he really don''t understand, unexpectedly is to take the semi top class armor as spare armor.


    "46 million!" There was another quotation. It was the price quoted by the Japanese emperor Ying.


    "Hum!" Yan Changsheng''s face flashed a trace of cold, the bastard came out again.


    "47 million!" Yan Changsheng immediately quoted a price."Fifty million!" Bai Rulin''s voice came out from the VIP room and also joined the bidding.


    "Fifty million!" The Japanese emperor Japanese once again quoted a price, which was obviously not intended to give up.


    "53 million!" Bai Rulin followed closely and offered a price with a smile in his voice.


    "This guy!" Japanese emperor Ying, looking at the direction of Bai Rulin, looks gloomy.


    "Ha ha, brother Donghuang, if you still lack some armor, you won''t accept it!"


    Bai Rulin''s voice sounded in the VIP room of Japanese emperor Ying, expressing his desire to have this armor.


    "Hum!" Japanese emperor Ying snorted coldly and did not offer again.


    Bai Rulin smiles and looks at the auction hall outside the window. As long as these top-level people don''t sell, he is confident to take this armor.


    "53 million! There is no higher price than this! " The old man of the treasure house shouts.


    It''s worth more than 50 million yuan, which is enough for this semi extreme armor.


    "Fifty million second time!" The old man gently hammered the mallet in his hand and announced.


    "Fifty million for the third time! I declare this armor belongs to this friend The old man waved his little hammer and called.


    Bai Rulin listened to the smile on his face again, which was obviously expected to be the result.


    Cheng Fei is also surprised to see this scene, and looks at Yan Changsheng, wondering how Yan Changsheng gave up.


    As if he was aware of Chen Fei''s doubts, Yan Changsheng said with a smile: "it''s just a piece of semi top armour. Since Bai Rulin needs it so much, I don''t want it."


    Cheng Fei listens to this also slightly, did not speak, these people certainly have what trade, but he did not know.


    He didn''t want to know about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C857

    "Now we''ve finished the first auction, and now we''re auctioning the second one!" The old man looked at all the monks in the hall and cried out.


    "Now, our second auction!" The old man said with a smile that the treasure house had made a lot of money in this auction.


    With the old man''s voice falling down, I saw an object carried onto the exhibition stand by a disciple. Every time the disciple of the treasure house stepped out, his steps were very difficult, and there were drops of sweat on his head. All these showed that the auction was not simple.


    "What is this?" The friars below saw this scene with a look of curiosity on their faces.


    "The next auction item was obtained from a relic in our treasure house. As for the effect, it is not very clear, but it has another obvious effect. That is, it can be used to hone one''s own spirit. It has powerful spirit power and can doubt people''s mind. Of course, if the spirit is not too firm, friends still forget it. It''s easy to be seduced by this statue. "


    There was also a trace of helplessness on the face of the old man of the treasure house. Several of the disciples of the treasure house were folded in it.


    "This should have a great disadvantage." There was a voice coming from inside the venue.


    "Yes! If the magic image''s power of doubt and illusion can support the past, the spirit power can be much stronger, and there is a certain chance to master some illusory laws, but if it can''t survive, it is likely to die in it. So we must think about it. " The old man said cautiously.


    The reason why he took this out this time is because he is too weak. Therefore, for the treasure house, it is better to exchange it for something useful!


    Now let''s feel some of the magic power!


    With that, the seal on the eight arm magic statue in the hands of the old man was instantly untied, and a powerful energy was in the meeting place, and all the monks were shocked.


    "What strange energy!" Chen Fei felt this energy and was surprised in his eyes.


    "Xiao Fang! Xiao Fang See the monk below the meeting place, crazy shout.


    Although most of the monks were suppressed by the eight armed demons, they were still conscious, but a small number of them were affected.


    If the old man on the stage was still quiet, the monks in the meeting would have thought that the treasure house was going to kill everyone.


    "Boom The old man waved Yuan Li in his hand, and a series of shock lines flashed in the air, and sealed the eight arm magic statue again.


    With the eight arm magic statue being sealed again, the whole meeting hall was also restored to normal again, and the monks with weak willpower were all flushed.


    "Start shooting now! Eight arm magic, starting price 10 million! Start shooting now The old man watched the whole venue and started bidding.


    "What? So high? " The monks below were surprised.


    Although the effect of such a chicken rib is powerful, it has no effect on the war. How could such a high price be so high? This is unthinkable for these friars.


    "Such a thing? It doesn''t seem to work, but it works really well! " Yan Changsheng looked at the eight armed demon statue below and said with a smile.


    "Well! Indeed Long Chang Lao in the distance also nods with a smile.


    When Chen Fei heard this, he immediately understood the meaning. As a great power, he could use such treasures to cultivate some clandestine strength.


    "Chen Fei photographed this thing. The eight armed devil is like a sacred weapon of the demon clan, which is not used like this!" The voice of Huitian tower rings, indicating Cheng Fei.


    "Eight armed demons like demons'' sacred vessels?" Hearing this, Chen Fei''s face showed a trace of doubt.


    "His full name is eight armed butcher!" Back to the sky tower heard Cheng Fei''s words and said with a smile.


    "It sounds so powerful!" Cheng Fei has a smile on his face.


    "Your Highness, I am going to take this treasure!" Chen Fei turns his head and looks at Yan Changsheng on one side.


    "Oh? You want this thing? He is a chicken rib Yan Changsheng thought Cheng Fei didn''t understand, so he reminded him with a smile.


    "It''s OK. There''s just one thing I need to do for you." Cheng Fei''s response is not leaking.


    "In this case, let''s take pictures." Yan Changsheng nodded and said, for him, such things are really dispensable.


    "Fifteen million!"


    The monk in the VIP room below yelled out a price.


    "16 million!" Chen Fei immediately quoted a price.


    "What does this guy want with this thing?" A little doubt flashed in Mu Ling''s eyes in the VIP room of Miao.


    Mu Ling can''t figure out what Chen Fei can do with him.


    "Seventeen million!" The monk in the VIP room also quoted the price.


    "Who is this?" Chen Fei looked at the VIP room and said in doubt."It should be the devil''s!" Yan Changsheng flashed a wisp of light in his eyes and cried with a smile.


    "Devil school?" Chen Fei whispered.


    Obviously, these guys may know something about these eight armed butchers. After all, there are some demons with a long history.


    On this continent, there are some demon clans left by the powerful demons, but later became the clan of human beings. Some of them became demons and chose to cultivate the magic way. Therefore, they are called the devil''s way.


    "Is this really an eight armed butcher?" In the VIP room of the demon sect, a strong man, looking at the eight armed butcher on the stage, said with hot eyes.


    "It should be true! I didn''t expect such treasures still exist in this continent! We must get it There was a trace of Madness on the old man''s face.


    "Nine million!" Chen Fei followed closely and again quoted a higher price.


    "20 million!" The strong man of the demon sect is not slow at all.


    The rest of the monks also had some doubts when they saw this. For example, the old man in the treasure house looked at the eight armed magic statue in his hand and wondered if he and others had missed anything else?


    "Adults can''t follow, otherwise, it is very likely to expose the eight arm magic statue and attract everyone''s attention!"


    The strong man looked at the old man and exclaimed respectfully.


    "Well! Let the boy take it and send someone to check his details! "


    Looking at the VIP room where Cheng Fei is, the old man said, with a sense of erasure in his voice.


    For the strong man of demon sect, what he wants must be robbed! There are no rules.


    "Yes! I''m going to check it now! " The strong man took a respectful look at the old man and then turned to leave the VIP room.


    "Twenty million! There is no higher price than this! " The old man of the treasure house looked around the meeting hall and exclaimed.


    At this time, the venue fell into silence again, and it was obvious that everyone was very disgusted with the magic image.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C858

    "Isn''t there any higher price?" the old man yelled, looking at the whole venue.


    Although it is a final auction, indicating that he attaches great importance to this eight armed magic statue, the owner of the treasure house does not hold much expectation.


    Looking at the monks in the hall below, the old man smiles.


    "We''re coming to an end for a two-day auction! Now we start the auction of the last auction, which is why many of our forces are here today. "


    I saw a maid holding a box the size of a head, walked up to the exhibition stand, put it gently on the table.


    "What is this?"


    "I don''t know, but it must be unusual. The treasure house can be regarded as the last auction product!"


    A monk looked at the auction on the stage and argued.


    "Is this the key? Secret land key? " Chen Fei looked at the key on the stand in surprise and said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that the treasure house really had this key!" Yan Changsheng saw the key on the exhibition stand below and exclaimed.


    "What?"


    "It''s really here!"


    Such a sound was heard in the rest of the VIP rooms.


    "Yes, this is the top secret place of our ancient battlefield, the key to the immortal''s secret place!"


    The old man looked at the crowd and cried with a smile.


    "What? This is the fairy''s secret place! "


    "Is it really going to open this time?"


    The monks below were all shocked. They didn''t expect that the immortal secret place which had never been opened in the ancient battlefield was actually opened this time. I don''t know how big a wave this will be on the mainland.


    "Fairy secret place?" This time Chen Fei is really confused. He really doesn''t know the existence of the immortal''s secret place.


    "It seems that you are really practicing hard. You don''t even know about it." Yan Changsheng looked at Chen Fei''s confused little eyes and said with a smile.


    "Oh? Your highness, please help me Chen Fei looks at Yan Changsheng and says.


    "I don''t know this very well. I was not born at that time. Let long Changlao explain it for you." Yan Changsheng looked at the dragon in the distance and said.


    Hearing this, the Elder Dragon just smiles. His highness is really lazy sometimes.


    Long Chang also did not quit. Seeing the hybrid, Cheng Fei began to explain the origin of the immortal''s secret place.


    It is said that in the ancient wars, some powerful people fell down, including the existence of this immortal, but these fallen immortals were not buried in other places, but dirty in the ancient battlefield.


    And these immortals are also left behind some inheritance, these are in the fairy secret place.


    So the story of the immortal''s secret place has been handed down from generation to generation.


    One hundred years ago, the master of the Shenji Pavilion counted the secrets of heaven. A hundred years later, the ancient battlefield was opened. When the time came, the immortal key would appear on the mainland, and the immortal''s secret place would be opened, and the chaotic times would be opened.


    And now there are four immortal keys, and they are in the hands of the four major forces, but the last key has never appeared. Until recently, the news of the immortal key was spread out by the treasure house and said that an auction would be held.


    This is also the ancient battlefield. Nearly all the inheritors of the forces on the mainland are here to participate in this ancient battlefield.


    It is precisely because of the emergence of countless talents that this time makes the ancient battlefield extremely bloody. The sons of countless power inheritors are killed and shed blood on the battlefield.


    However, this is still unable to stop these people from being enthusiastic about the ancient battlefield, because they have only one goal, that is to enter the ancient battlefield, enter the immortal''s secret place, obtain the immortal''s inheritance, and get the secret of becoming an immortal.


    And according to the news, each immortal key can bring 15 monks into the immortal key, so the fifth immortal key is also valued by all people.


    "Is that so?" When Chen Fei heard the old dragon''s explanation, he had a clear look on his face. It''s no wonder that after the fairy came out, Cheng Fei felt that the atmosphere of the whole auction hall was dignified.


    "This treasure house is really powerful Cheng Fei felt that with the emergence of the immortal key, the number of strong people in the whole venue increased sharply, and the number of monks during the robbery period increased several times. Obviously, these were the strong ones in the treasure house.


    "Now we start shooting the immortal key. The starting price is 30 million spirit stone! Each auction must not be less than one million high-grade immortal stones! "


    The old man looked around the hall and called.


    Hearing the starting price, Cheng Fei''s face flashed a little speechless. This treasure house is going to steal money. The starting price is crazy.


    "Thirty million!" Soon there was an offer from the middle again.


    "32 million!"


    "Thirty three million!" One after another quotation sound sounded, are very eager.


    "35 million!" There was an offer from the VIP room of Japan. Obviously, this one couldn''t help it"Is this the beginning?" Bai Rulin heard the offer and whispered.


    "40 million!" In the middle VIP room, there was an offer again, which was obviously not intended to be settled.


    "Forty five million!" The Japanese emperor Ying once again exclaimed, it is obvious that the potential must be won.


    "Fifty million!" The sound of the city of wood sounds, which is obviously the ocean of bidding.


    "Now it''s lively!" Yan Changsheng saw this scene, the body a Yang, said with a smile.


    "Don''t your highness step in?" Chen Fei looked at Yan Changsheng and asked with a smile. He didn''t think that his highness didn''t want to get the immortal key.


    "Naturally, you want it. It''s not easy here. Don''t look down on anyone. Those who come to this auction are prepared! Even we are sure to win this auction


    Chen Fei fell into deep meditation when he heard this. Obviously, Yan Changsheng''s words showed that there were other forces besides the four families. Was it the treasure house?


    Cheng Fei then denied his own idea, since the treasure house will take it out, certainly will not take it back.


    "Fifty million!" There was a quote again in the VIP room below.


    "Are they?" Chen Fei looks at the VIP room below. In addition to these people, Chen Fei really can''t think of any other forces.


    "Do these forces intend to join forces?" Cheng Fei looks up at the four top VIP rooms and thinks of it secretly.


    It could be like this! Cheng Fei affirms in his heart that only in this way can balance be achieved. Obviously, Yan Changsheng and others are also aware of this. If they can''t get it, they should also get them. At least, the four schools are balanced.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C859

    "The VIP bid $51 million!" The old man of the treasure house looked down at the meeting hall and cried out.


    "Fifty five million!" Seeing this, the Japanese emperor Ying yelled, apparently intending to follow up.


    "56 million!" Snow mountain temple white such as forest see this also shout a price, express oneself to this immortal key determination.


    "Seven and five million!" Yan Changsheng''s voice resounded through the whole venue and joined the auction.


    "Fifty eight million!" Muyincheng and muyinxian looked at each other and followed the quotation.


    "Guests in VIP room 4 bid 58 million! Is there any higher price? "


    The old man loudly quoted the price of Miao Shenzong in Miao.


    "What about this?" More than a dozen forces have discussed. If Yan Changsheng, Chen Fei and others are here, they will find that they are the powerful members of the hermit family of the former situ family and Ning family.


    "What can I do? If Jinru wants to go to the fairy land, we must join hands, or we will be exploited by them! " Situ Haotian said coldly.


    Obviously, they want Jinru to enter the immortal''s secret place. Once these four forces get the fifth immortal key, it means that they have to pay a great price to get the right of Jinru immortal''s secret place.


    "30 million for each family! In this way, we will have enough strength to compete with them! " The young master Ning of Ning family waved the fan in his hand and said.


    "Good! Thirty million! We''re out The inheritors of other forces also nodded. For them, 30 million yuan is really nothing to hurt their muscles and bones.


    First of all, the spirit stones they participated in the auction were no longer ordinary spirit stones, but high-level spirit stones.


    If you change to the ordinary spirit stone, then there is no need to say more, countless.


    "Then brother situ will bid on our behalf." The young master of Ning said in a voice that he didn''t care much about it.


    "Good! Then I won''t accept it! " Situ Haotian looked at the crowd and nodded.


    It''s just a short time, so it''s going on so smoothly.


    "60 million!" Situ Haotian''s voice rang out and quoted a price.


    "Oh? Sixty million! " Yan Changsheng heard the following quotation and said with a smile.


    "It seems that these forces have completed the alliance!" Long Chang looked at this scene and said with a breath.


    "That''s good. When the time comes, the four families will fight for each other! I don''t want to spend more spirit stones


    Yan Changsheng looked at the meeting hall under the stage and cried with a smile.


    "Six thousand million!" The voice of the Japanese emperor Ying rang out, apparently did not intend to give up the immortal key like this.


    "The Japanese emperor is really crazy!" Yan Changsheng shook his head and said.


    "Yes! Even for the slightest possibility, this guy Yan Changsheng shakes his head.


    Naturally, the other three companies couldn''t get the immortal key, so they also followed the bidding one after another!


    "62 million" Yan Changsheng drank it with a cold hum.


    "63 million!" Mu Yinxian then quoted the price and pressed it a bit.


    "64 million!" Bai Rulin also quoted a price!


    "70 million!" The alliance of the hidden world forces also quoted a price. Obviously, they didn''t intend to give up like this. They wanted to insist on the end.


    "Seventy five million!" A strange voice sounded and offered a higher price.


    "Who is this?"


    When Chen Fei heard the sound, a trace of curiosity flashed on his face. It was more and more interesting.


    "Go and find out. Who is this?"


    Yan Changsheng is also a heavy complexion, obviously did not expect such a guy to appear.


    "80 million!" The Japanese emperor Ying followed closely and exclaimed. In the VIP room of the whole East China Sea area, his eyes were firmly fixed on the screen inside the venue.


    "Ninety million!" The strange voice sounded again, and the cold voice resounded through the whole venue.


    When the master of the treasure house heard the voice, a little doubt flashed in his heart. He also had some doubts about this one.


    "One hundred million!" In the middle VIP room, a price was quoted again. It was situ Haotian.


    "This guy!" The Japanese emperor Ying heard the voice and roared. He was obviously very angry.


    "This guest has offered 100 million yuan. Is there any higher price?" The old man of the treasure village was very happy to hear the offer.


    At this time, the whole meeting hall was quiet, even the cold voice was silent.


    "That''s the first time for 100 million spirit stones!" Cried the old man of the treasure house.


    "No more bids?" The old man lowered his wooden hammer again.


    "100 million spirit stone for the second time!"


    "100 million spirit stone for the third time!"The old man lowered his mallet for the third time and announced the result.


    "Good!" In the middle VIP room, several seclusion forces heard the voice and exclaimed excitedly.


    "At last it''s got it!" Seeing the scene on the stage, situ Haotian sighed helplessly.


    One hundred million spirit stone is really a shocking price. I don''t know how many years Meiyu has bid such a high price.


    "100 million spirit stone! What a madness The monks in the meeting hall below were already shocked. They had not expected that they would go out so high.


    The friars around him nodded excitedly, obviously shocked by the price.


    "Welcome to this auction. I declare the auction of treasure house officially closed! Welcome to auction in the treasure house. " The voice of the old man was in the whole hall.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei also stood up and left the ancient auction hall of the central city with Yan Changsheng and others.


    "What a thrill this time Situ Haotian and Ning Jianing childe, Qitian Pavilion Shao Ge master, Ji family Shao Zhu and others walked together, excitedly said.


    "Brother Haotian has worked hard this time!" Said young master Ning.


    "Ha ha, what''s this? As long as I can get the qualification of Jinru immortal''s secret place, I think it''s worth it!" Situ Haotian said with a smile.


    "Yes The young master of Ji''s family also responded with a smile.


    "Let''s go back and discuss this alliance and Jinru''s secret place. I think it will be opened soon!"


    Qitian Pavilion little Pavilion Lord, Qi Haoyue said with a smile.


    "Yes! Go, go, go When the others heard this, they nodded cautiously, which was obviously a big problem.


    "Is that boy who took away the eight eight arm statue?" Coming out of the meeting hall, looking at Cheng Fei''s back, the old man said coldly.


    "Yes The strong man nodded his head and said that it was obviously an investigation of Chen Fei.


    "Send someone to kill him and bring back the eight armed butcher!" The old man said casually, obviously has not put all this in the heart.


    "Yes The strong man responded quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C860

    At this time, Chen Fei also returned to his residence, apparently intending to study his eight armed butcher.


    "What''s the use of this?" Cheng Fei looks at the eight armed butcher in his own storage ring and says.


    This originally is the demon clan uses to wash the existence of the flesh body, and can temper the will, to enhance the strength! I don''t know how to stay until now. It''s estimated that there are few people in the whole continent who know this! And this tower can be refined to restore its own strength. The rest of refining is the holy soul force The sound of Huitian tower rings in Cheng Fei''s head.


    "Holy spirit force?" Chen Fei heard this and said in surprise.


    "It''s a kind of spirit power that can be directly absorbed, which is called holy spirit force by demons."


    "What should we do now?" Chen Fei curiously stroked the eight arm magic statue in front of his body.


    At this time, Chen Fei has arranged more than ten Dharma arrays in his residence. Even if the monks during the robbery period want to break in, they need to spend a lot of time to ensure their own safety in this process.


    "Take a closer look at the eight armed statues and press them down on the palms of each of the eight armed demons. They are Qian position, Kun position and departure position The tower of returning to heaven indicates Chen Fei''s action.


    "Palm?" Cheng Fei looks at the arms of the eight armed monster, and sees that each of them looks like such a monster.


    However, the shape of the eight arm magic statue makes Cheng Fei sound a kind of Bodhisattva in his previous life, which is called thousand handed Avalokitesvara.


    Chen Fei in turn under the palm points of several positions of Huitian tower, only to see that the eight arm magic statue is actually a change in the shape of the action.


    "Changed!" Chen Fei looked at the eight arm magic statue in front of him and said in surprise. His face was smiling again. Chen Fei went to the eight arm magic statue.


    "That''s interesting!"


    At this time, I saw the eight arm demon statue. At this time, four of its arms had been merged into a half bowl.


    "Is this to make a basin?" Chen Fei looked at the eight arm magic statue in surprise and said.


    "Tap the elbows of the other four left arms!" Return to the sky tower to command again.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei did not wait, and quickly pressed several parts. With Chen Fei''s action, the eight arm demon statue changed again.


    The other four arms also formed a half bowl, and two half pots formed a complete basin.


    "It seems that it is really a body refining thing!" Chen Fei said strangely around the eight arm magic statue.


    "Now what to do?" Chen Fei looked at the eight arm devil in front of him and asked in a voice.


    "Wait for me to think ha, time is a little far away, I also can''t remember clearly!" Back to the sky tower replied.


    Chen Fei is speechless for a while. Is this guy reliable.


    "Oh, remember!" Exclaimed the tower of returning to heaven.


    "How?" Chen Fei heard this, but also came to the spirit, once again gathered in front of the eight armed butcher.


    "At the back of the devil''s waist, three inches under the point, and then gently poke his eyes." Return to the tower and continue the command.


    "All right Cheng Fei''s figure flickers, and finally lightly points on the eyes of the eight eight armed butcher.


    "Bang!" A noise, Chen Fei''s figure shot back, and opened a distance with the magic image.


    "What are you excited about?" Back to the sky tower to see this joking way.


    "Instinct, instinct!" Chen Fei said with a smile.


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua!" I saw that the eyes of the eight arm demon slowly flowed out a white liquid, which flowed into the basin in his hands.


    "What is this?" Chen Fei looked at the liquid in the basin and asked curiously.


    "Refining * *"


    Cheng Fei looked at the things in the basin and said in surprise, "refining * *"


    "Cut, don''t use your intelligence quotient here. It''s not a simple exercise, it''s a high-level monk can use it, and ordinary body refiners can''t bear it!"


    "Go in and take a bath!" Back to the sky tower urged.


    Hearing this, Chen Fei didn''t have the slightest delay. He stepped straight into it. He didn''t believe that returning to the heaven tower would harm him.


    "Ah Just stepping into it, Cheng Fei feels a sense of pain coming from his body, from inside to outside.


    "How can it hurt so much?" Cheng Fei clenches his teeth.


    "Otherwise, why are the strong people of the demon clan so powerful? This is the reason. Their practice is also very strong!"


    Chen Fei''s body kept shaking at this time, and it was obvious that he was suffering to the extreme.


    At this time, in Cheng Fei''s eyes, the white energy appears, and the whole eye turns white. At this time, all of Chen Fei''s pores began to flow blood beads, and the white refining * * under his body slowly turned into blood red.


    Cheng Fei''s body was already strong to a certain extent after passing through the ice liquid of tianhanzong. Chen Fei did not expect that he could still refine so many impurities.At the same time, Chen Fei is very curious about the ingredients of this refining. He can refine his blood marrow, and his bones are gradually transformed into jade bones.


    If you can see Cheng Fei''s bones, you will find that Cheng Fei''s bones are no longer white, but become jade colored, which is the legendary jade bone.


    "Wow With a gust of wind, Cheng Fei''s figure flew up from the basin and landed on the ground.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    Cheng Fei''s punches hit the ground in front of his eyes. With each fist, he has set off waves. The power of pure flesh is powerful to the extreme.


    "Not bad!" The sound of Huitian tower rings in Chen Fei''s spirit sea.


    "Now my physical strength is 100000 catties per fist!" Chen Fei looked at his fist and said.


    Even with his own physical strength, Chen Fei is confident to compete with the most powerful body refiners in the same realm today.


    "Now?" Chen Fei looked at the remaining eight arm magic statue and said.


    "I''ll do the rest." The voice of Tongtian tower rings, and a golden light flashes.


    I saw the eight eight arm magic statue in front of me instantly disappeared on the ground and was swallowed up by the heaven tower.


    With the disappearance of the eight arm magic statue, there is a lot of luster on the tower.


    Every time it lights up, there is a sound of water on it, drop by drop in Cheng Fei''s spirit sea.


    "Is this the holy spirit power?" Chen Fei felt yuan Liye in his spirit and said.


    "Yes, you can refine it directly and increase the power of spirit directly! Of course, you can keep him. If there is any injury in the future, it will also have an effect! " Back to the sky tower said leisurely.


    "Is that so?" Chen Fei felt the coolness of his spirit and fell into meditation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C861

    Then keep it! Chen Fei looked at the base spirit liquid in his spirit and said with a smile.


    "It seems that it''s time to go to Prince Yan!"


    Chen Fei withdraws the array and looks at the buildings with people coming and going.


    At this time, outside, Chen Fei noticed that many monks were rushing to various places. It was obvious that things were running about in the immortal''s secret place.


    All the forces want their disciple Jinru to enter the immortal''s secret place, obtain the immortal''s inheritance, and enhance their own strength.


    But now all five keys appear, which makes these people have to run for these keys.


    "Brother Li, tell me, I''ll meet your highness!"


    Chen Fei looked at the guard outside and said with a smile.


    "It''s Xiaofei. Wait a minute." The guard also knows Chen Fei. During this period, Chen Fei has come here many times. He is a red man in front of his highness. These bodyguards are clear about these things.


    "Well! Please, brother Li, "Chen Fei said with a smile.


    The bodyguard also waved his hand and went in, apparently to report.


    "Go in, your highness, please." Soon, the bodyguard named Li came out and said to Cheng Fei.


    "Well! Thank you very much Chen Fei is not talking too much. As soon as his figure flashed, he entered the building where Yan Changsheng was.


    "It''s you!" Just as Chen Fei enters the room, he sees a few figures coming out of the room. Cheng Fei sees a chill in his eyes.


    "What a coincidence


    "Boy, remember people, always be grateful. Since you can survive, you should muddle along and live. If you come out again, you will die by yourself."


    Han Hongtian looked at Chen Fei and said with no politeness.


    "I don''t think so!" Chen Fei said with a smile.


    "Sometimes, it''s not to come out to die, but to overthrow something!"


    "Is it?" When Han Hongtian heard this, a chill flashed in his eyes.


    Chen Fei said that he didn''t stop at all. He walked into the hall without any worry. These people would do something because Yan Changsheng had already been staring at this place in the dark.


    "This boy is really looking for death!" In addition to Yan Changsheng''s residence, elder Xiao looked at the others and said in a cold voice.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t live long this time!" Han Hongtian said coldly. The rest of them laughed and disappeared into the night.


    "Cheng Fei, here you are! It happens that I have something to do with you Yan Changsheng looks at Cheng Fei''s arrival with a smile on his face.


    "Your Highness!" Chen Fei was also polite and polite. He was very polite.


    "I told you not to be so polite. Why don''t you listen?" Yan Changsheng shook his head helplessly.


    "By the way, you must have met some of them just now?" Yan Changsheng looked at Chen Fei and said.


    "Well! It''s very arrogant! " Chen Fei nodded and said his opinion.


    "These people feel that the power of their clan has become more and more powerful, so they have no rules. Sooner or later, they will be punished!" Yan Changsheng snorted coldly.


    "Are they here for fairyland quota?" Chen Fei looked at Yan Changsheng and said in a voice.


    "Yes! These damned bastards A cold light flashed across Yan Changsheng''s face.


    However, immediately Yan Changsheng''s face showed a faint smile, even if it was like this, I also severely pit them.


    Chen Fei also smiles when he hears this. Since Yan Changsheng has said so, it is enough to prove that this time Han Hongtian and his colleagues are bleeding a lot.


    "By the way, what do you think this time? Do you want to think about Jinru immortal''s secret place? " Yan Changsheng looked at Chen Fei and asked with a smile.


    "It''s natural. Chen Fei came here to tell his highness about it. I want to ask your Highness for a place! "


    Chen Fei looked at Yan Changsheng and said calmly.


    "No problem, even if you don''t say it, I''ll let you follow!" Yan Changsheng looked at Chen Fei and said with a smile.


    "But I have one more request!" Yan Changsheng looked at Chen Fei and said with a smile.


    "What''s the requirement? Your highness just said that if Chen Fei can do it, he will do his best. "


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei shrinks in his heart, looks at Yan Changsheng and says with a smile.


    "I want you to be my elder guest! As for salary, you can rest assured that it will satisfy you! "


    Yan Changsheng looks straight at Chen Fei and says.


    "This Chen Fei also hesitated when he heard this. After all, there are some things he doesn''t want to be bound to.


    "Your Highness, Chen Fei is not willing to hold a fixed post. After all, he is used to freedom." Cheng Fei thinks about it and shakes his head.


    "Don''t worry about it. You are free at ordinary times. I just hope you can help me when I need it. Of course, if you don''t want to, I won''t ask you to do it!" Yan Changsheng looked at Chen Fei and said.


    After this period of time together, Yan Changsheng also understood that he could not control Chen Fei, so he could only choose to win over Chen Fei, a genius like Chen Fei.In the future, if Chen Fei has achieved a peerless strong man, Yan Changsheng will definitely make a profit, and it will be worth it by virtue of the name of an elder of Keqing.


    As for a small number of secret places, Yan Changsheng is still not at ease. Although it is this time that he has brought dozens of disciples of the clan out, he has not found many of them who are as excellent as Chen Fei.


    So for Chen Fei, Yan Changsheng is still very appreciative, so he did it.


    "Thank you, your highness! Chen Fei''s face should go down! " Hearing this, Chen Fei bowed down and responded.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK, it''s OK!" Yan Changsheng took Chen Fei''s hand and said with a loud smile.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei has a smile on his face. Chen Fei is also willing to make friends with his highness of China. His heart is still broad.


    "Come on, drink! I''m going to stay drunk with Chen Fei tonight Yan Changsheng yelled and said to the outside of the hall.


    Chen Fei also smiles bitterly when he hears this. His highness is really interesting.


    "These guys came with me to ask for a place. This time, I have reserved a place for them in the eight major sums, but they need to make enough compensation. In addition to you, I will send some disciples of the clan. This time, the quota of immortal secret place is enough!"


    Chen Fei doesn''t speak any more after hearing this, but there is a chill in his eyes. This time, he wants to treat the core disciples of the three schools in a secret place.


    After a happy night, Chen Fei and Yan Changsheng drank wine all over the place. This royal highness is also a very interesting person. Both of them did not choose to use Yuanli to discharge the alcohol in their bodies, so they chose to be drunk.


    Yan Changsheng also told Cheng Fei what he expected from his heart and how tired he was to live as a prince.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C862

    As time went by, the blood evil spirits outside the city also dissipated, and the monks in the whole central city were almost gone.


    Most of the monks could not enter the immortal''s secret place, so they could only choose to find their own opportunities in the ancient battlefield.


    On this day, a roar sounded in the ancient battlefield, the sound resounded throughout the ancient battlefield, attracting the attention of all people.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    "Yes Yan Changsheng looked at the distant falling ceiling, roaring thunder, whispered.


    Cheng Fei also looked at the magnificent scenery in the distance. He couldn''t help sighing that the immortal''s means were really extraordinary.


    With the opening of the immortal''s secret place, people can clearly feel that the temperature of the whole ancient battlefield has risen a little bit, which makes people feel warm and blooming.


    "Go Yan Changsheng gave a low roar, and all the people came out in unison, and the people behind quickly followed.


    Among these 15 people, Chen Fei knew several of them, including long Yuhuan and others. They were friends in the last test in magic mountain. They were also very surprised to meet Cheng Fei this time.


    As for the Youming sect, the crazy sword sect and the Tianjian sect sent three talented core disciples again. The preparations on his body were also very luxurious, which made Chen Fei shake his head helplessly. If he wants to kill them, does it need to be so complicated?


    With the emergence of the immortal secret place, all the friars gathered towards the place where they appeared. For a time, the whole ancient battlefield was changing.


    "Heaven and earth war, immortal meteor, chaos, Xianmu now, fairy door open!"


    "Heaven and earth war, immortal meteor, chaos, Xianmu now, fairy door open!"


    "Heaven and earth war, immortal meteor, chaos, Xianmu now, fairy door open!"


    Three huge voices resound through the whole battlefield, which seems to indicate the opening of the secret place of immortals.


    "Fairy door open?" When Chen Fei heard this, a little doubt appeared on his face. What does this mean? Is someone going to become an immortal?


    On the XuanZhen continent, there has been no immortal rising for hundreds of years. Does the opening of the immortal tomb mean that there will be a new immortal rising?


    "This means that it will be the easiest time to cross the Xianjie road in the near future." Pan Long Zong Long Yin Huan heard Chen Fei''s words and explained.


    "What?" When Chen Fei heard this, a little shock flashed on his face.


    "Now many ancestral clans are ancestors who have fallen asleep a lot. These strong men have never passed the robbery and are waiting for the tomb of the immortal to open. Only in this way can we get through the catastrophe more easily." Long Yinhuan looked at Chen Fei and explained.


    "So it is." Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed a little clear, it seems that the next really is the troubled times.


    Once these strong men at the peak of the Mahayana period are born, it is enough to represent that some forces will have a sharp increase in power. At the same time, the change of power resources will bring about, which represents the struggle.


    "Yes! Chaos is coming! Here comes the catastrophe Long Yinhuan also sighed.


    Chen Fei suddenly frowned. In fact, this is not the most dangerous time. If only these strong people appear in the mainland, there will be no accident. It can be predicted by the ancient powerful people, which proves that the crisis that will appear this time will not be as simple as the appearance of the strong.


    "Here it is!" Just then, a voice rang out from within the team.


    Chen Fei saw that the scenery in front of him changed in an instant. Originally, there were countless evil spirits and blood in the ancient battlefield, but there was no trace near the immortal tomb.


    And in this area within ten miles, there is peach blossom in full bloom, countless spiritual grass growing, a vibrant look.


    "This is the realm of immortals, and the place where they live will be influenced imperceptibly."


    Chen Fei sighed when he saw this scene.


    "Sooner or later, I will get to this point too!" Chen Fei thought firmly in his heart.


    As long as he cultivates his poison skill to a high level, Cheng Fei will be sure to survive the calamity and rise to the fairyland by cultivating his poison skill to the third level.


    By then, Chen Fei will be able to see his master again.


    However, before the second time, Chen Fei still has one thing to do, that is, to establish a clan and fulfill the will of Wandu ancestor.


    "Brother Yan came in time. I caught up with you somehow." Bai Rulin''s voice sounded in the air, and countless snowflakes fell in the air. The monks of the snow mountain temple such as Bai Rulin also appeared in front of everyone.


    "Ha ha, not all waiting for this day, in order to gradually immortal''s success, it is natural to be more urgent!"


    Yan Changsheng also said with a smile.


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    Before the words fell, two groups of people appeared in the scene. It was the Miao nationality and donghuangying in the East China Sea.


    "Now there are four keys! There''s only one left


    Yan Changsheng looked at the crowd and said with a smile.


    "Coming!" Bai Rulin responds with a smile.I saw more than a dozen figures quickly appeared on the edge of the Peach Blossom Land, which was obviously unexpected and would be the latest to come.


    "Ha ha, dear sons, I''ll be late!" Situ Haotian''s voice rang out and said hello to the princes.


    "It seems that master situ is well prepared this time." Bai Rulin looked at a group of people behind situ Haotian and said with a smile.


    "All in the same way!" Hearing this, situ Haotian said with a smile.


    Behind him is the young master of Ning family, Ji Tianyuan, Qitian Pavilion and Qi Shaoge.


    At this time, hundreds of figures gathered around the peach blossom garden, obviously to see the immortal tomb.


    "The legend of immortals is obtained by those who are destined to get it, so anyone who comes can enter. Those who hold the immortal''s key will get the talisman to send out the immortal relics."


    A great voice sounded in people''s ears, which made people''s faces sink, which turned out to be like this.


    "It seems that there are changes in the immortal''s tomb! Your highness? " Old dragon came to Yan Changsheng and said in a voice.


    "Well! Something must have changed, but I don''t know whether it''s good or bad! " Yan Changsheng''s face at this time also became very dignified.


    Looking at each other''s inheritors is to see the ugliness of each other''s faces.


    We spent so much energy and bought a teleport.


    "Let''s get started!" Yan Changsheng took a deep breath and looked at the other four people.


    Bai Rulin, Mu Yinxian, situ Haotian, and Japanese emperor Ying all nodded and reached out to take out the immortal key and input Yuanli.


    With the flash of light, I saw the light in the air, and the five immortal keys were also combined together. A round jade pendant was built in the county, which looked like tai chi white and black, and rotated rapidly.


    At the same time, a light door appeared in the air, the door of the immortal tomb opened!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C809

    Seeing the gate of the fairy tomb opened, all the monks felt excited at this moment. Countless monks in the ancient battlefield nearby rushed to the gate of the tomb. For a time, there was a trace of confusion before the whole secret place of the fairy tomb.


    "It''s crazy!" Cheng Fei looks at this scene and sighs.


    When these friars rushed to the gate of the tomb, several powerful monsters gathered around the ancient battlefield. Obviously, they had some ideas.


    "Boom The flame tiger slapped its paw on the huge rock, smashed a large piece of gravel, and immediately attracted the attention of monsters around.


    "Hum, these people have opened the door of the fairy tomb. If we want to go out, we must go in! Besides, there must be a lot of treasures among them. If we get them, we can greatly enhance our strength now. " The flame tiger looked at the other three big demons and said gruffly.


    "Well, what can be done? This is an immortal''s tomb. Even if there are many treasures left in it, we can''t get it. There must be countless restrictions in it. " The wind and thunder Eagle raised his wings and said in a loud voice.


    "Well, stinky bird, you''re not belittling yourself, just because these little human beings are capable of us?" Flame tiger disdain said, huge red eyes with a trace of cold.


    "Hehe, how are you here?" Wind thunder Eagle heard this, a cold smile, as if to hear what joke in general.


    "All right. Stop arguing The huge tree trunk in the hands of the wild thunder ape fell to the ground, and split a huge crack in the ground instantly.


    Wind thunder eagle and flame tiger see this is not talking, are cold hum.


    "Although we can''t get into the tomb, we can send some younger generation of the clan in. Since the tomb of the immortal has been opened, it proves that the chaotic times will come, so we must have some consideration for the clan!" The Dragon King with a golden horn on his head said in a rough voice.


    Hearing this, the other three demon kings all nodded. They were controlled by the ancient strongmen of the Terran, so it is impossible to go out, but it is also possible to send the descendants of the demon clan out.


    This is a thing that has to be mentioned. In those years, Daneng established the ancient battlefield, and this demon clan was left by the first battle of the ancient battlefield. They were all evil spirits. So the immortal people imprisoned them here and set up a taboo.


    These four demon clans, the demon king can not leave the ancient battlefield, as a suppression of the existence of the ancient battlefield, to atone for their sins.


    The descendants of the immortals can get the freedom from the tomb of the immortals by virtue of the Immortals'' exorcism.


    As for the other monsters, they want to stay in the ancient battlefield and continue to suppress it.


    This is also the reason why the four monsters gathered after the ancient battlefield was opened. Although people usually beat and killed each other, they did not dare to slack off for the sake of the future of the demon clan.


    After the first World War of ancient immortals, at that time, the Terran was still a strong race. When the immortals fell, the Terrans also belonged to the dark period. However, no other alien races came and the Terrans were able to recuperate.


    Once those contradictions are not disappeared, just hidden, temporarily invisible.


    "Hum, these ancient immortals were once invincible, but who can think of the weakness of the Terrans? As long as we wait until the ancient battlefield disappears, it will be the day when we are out of trouble, and then the demon clan will be born."


    Said the wild thunder ape fiercely, obviously is not satisfied with own present situation.


    "Well, don''t say so much. Now let''s discuss the tomb of Jinru immortal, or get the atonement charm."


    The Dragon King looked at the other three monsters and said in a deep voice.


    "This time, there is no limit to the number of people in the immortal tomb, but I think there is still a limit. After all, although we haven''t had Jinru in these years, we also know that there can''t be so much energy here, so there must be many killing moves in the immortal''s secret place, even if it''s the same clan, it''s not good to get in, so this is the reason We''ll just send some in at a time. To prevent the one-time loss of disciples in the clan. "


    Hearing this, the other three demon kings all agreed and nodded. Although the four demon clans were very strong in the ancient battlefield, they were still afraid of the ancient immortals.


    "We can also catch some Terran disciples to help us get atonement charms. There must be a lot of Terrans fighting in front of some good things. After all, the atonement charm is not good for them


    "Good! That''s a good idea! " Hearing this, the king of wind and thunder Eagle agreed.


    "Well, that''s it! In order to be able to get out of the tomb of Jinru immortal, a disciple of the Hui people is called in order to be able to go out. " The Dragon King yelled.


    After consultation, all the demon kings rushed to the place where their own species were located. There were not only these four races, but also some other kinds of monsters, but most of them were subordinate to them."King, if you encounter the other three clans this time, how can you snatch the atonement card?" A young strong man of the Jiaolong clan respectfully asked the Dragon King.


    "If you can do it, you can do it without considering it. But if you are not sure, you''d better not do it! After all, we need to unite now! " A glimmer of wisdom flashed in the king''s eyes.


    "I understand!" The Jiaolong disciple nodded respectfully.


    "Well, go and prepare. Don''t lose the reputation of our Jiaolong clan!" The Dragon King looked at the monster beast of the dragon clan below and cried out.


    All the monsters began to gather. There were hundreds of them. Don''t look at so many of them. Finally, they could survive. I don''t know how many more there are.


    The flame tiger looked at these young monsters running to the gate of the immortal tomb, and some vicissitudes flashed in their eyes.


    They have been in the ancient battlefield for a long time, so their desire for freedom is extremely strong. They want to go outside, not in this dark ancient battlefield.


    In the first World War in ancient times, the forces of the demon clan were defeated and chased by other races. The reason why these four clans could exist was not for some reasons, but also for the help of ancient human immortals. Otherwise, they would have been extinct for a long time, so they were the fire of the demon clan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C810

    When Cheng Fei enters the gate of the immortal''s tomb, he sees countless stars at the first sight. At this time, Cheng Fei''s feet stand in the position of a star, which radiates endless light in the endless night sky.


    And among the other stars, there are also many monks standing. These monks are confused and shocked when they look at these stars.


    Although I don''t know how big the stars are in front of us, it''s enough to imagine how many stars are in front of us just because we can''t see the end.


    "Is this the power of the immortal?" A monk looked at the scene in front of him, and a little shock flashed on his face.


    "It''s so desirable." Even Yan Changsheng, who is usually happy and angry but does not appear in color, is still sighing on his face at this time.


    "That''s what a man should be!" Muyincheng said with a smile.


    "Immortal set customs, pass the pass to get cards, endless wisdom, immortal legacy!"


    A majestic voice sounded in the endless dark starry sky, which shocked everyone, but also told everyone the reason for this scene.


    "Well? Is this a test? " Cheng Fei heard the magnificent voice and said with a smile.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    A huge roar sounded in the endless night sky, which attracted the attention of countless monks.


    "Look where!" A monk couldn''t help exclaiming.


    People saw at the end of the night sky, there were bright objects like the sun of birth, which were obviously something terrible.


    "Is this a token?" Looking at the starry forest.


    "This should be the so-called customs clearance token. If you want to pass this level, you must obtain a clearance token, so that you can reach the next level. "


    At this moment, most of the monks understood what the scene was about.


    "It seems that the token is still limited, so we must hurry up!" Yan Changsheng looked at the crowd and said.


    "Your Highness, don''t worry, it''s not very difficult to pass this pass with our strength!" A talented disciple said respectfully to Yan Changsheng.


    Cheng Fei looks up at the friar. He knows that this guy should be a friar of Panlong sect, but he is under Yan Changsheng''s command and follows Yan Changsheng.


    This Panlong clan is very close to the Chinese royal family, so such things happen frequently.


    "Well!" Yan Changsheng nods and looks at Cheng Fei next to him with a smile on his face.


    "Cheng Fei, what do you think of this level?"


    Hearing his highness Yan Changsheng''s question, Cheng Fei was stunned at first, then said with a smile: "like this one said, I think with the strength of these talents, this level is not very difficult!"


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s perfunctory words, Yan Changsheng is helpless to smile and shake his head.


    "Well, boy, do you think the immortal''s method is so simple?"


    Han Huairen, the core disciple of the nether world, looks at Cheng Fei with disdain and looks at him like a fool.


    "Yes! That''s it The disciples of the mad sword school also nodded in agreement.


    Cheng Fei saw the corner of his mouth raised a radian, you really do not provoke the dog, the dog came.


    If you don''t, you don''t want to fight back. Just shrug your shoulders and say whatever you want. That will make me unhappy. It''s your misfortune.


    Seeing that Cheng Fei didn''t speak, both the monks of Youming sect and the disciples of crazy sword sect were smiling with pride. Before they came this time, the sect elder ordered to kill Cheng Fei.


    Although Han Hongtian and others entrusted them with Cheng Fei''s difficulty, in the eyes of these disciples, he was just a little stinky boy in the sixth stage of fitness period. He really couldn''t get into their eyes.


    Which of these people present is not able to jump the level to fight, so in their view, Cheng Fei has nothing to do.


    "Look, the stars are moving!" A friar said in a voice, the voice together, immediately attracted the attention of all people.


    People looked, only in front of the stars, the nearest star is constantly moving, more and more far away.


    "Your Highness, we must go! Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen later! " A guard said to Yan Changsheng.


    "Well!" Yan Changsheng also knows the importance, so he has no hesitation.


    "Chen long, is that ok?" Yan Changsheng looked at a disciple behind him and asked in a voice.


    "I''ll try it!" This disciple named Chen Long also responded with a dignified voice.


    Chen Long stepped forward and found a compass in his hand. The compass was carved with nine palaces and twelve roads, which was obviously not simple.


    "The inside story is strong." Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei says in his heart that Yan Changsheng came out with a geomantic master.


    The geomantic master is not simple. These guys have a lot of attainments in searching for tombs. They have always been the object of fear of great forces. However, it is precisely because of the existence of this profession that they constantly explore tombs, which makes these people carry ominous. Therefore, very few Fengshui masters can enjoy their old age."Kun! Ground! Dry! Take the dragon power and hide the divine way I can see that Chen Long''s mouth constantly read out the sound, the voice is slightly low, obviously is the secret of the clan.


    "Your Highness, follow me, don''t go wrong! Otherwise, nobody knows what will happen! This is the tomb of an immortal, so it''s hard to imagine what happens! " Chen Long looks back and says to Yan Changsheng with a dignified face.


    Yan Changsheng, including Cheng Fei and others, slowly followed the Chen long, slowly marching towards the depth of the stars, and each step was so dignified.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect these old guys to set up such a formation here!" The sound of Huitian tower rings in Cheng Fei''s spirit sea.


    "What''s the matter? Do you know? " Hearing this, Cheng Fei did not show a trace of expression on his face and asked in the spirit sea.


    "Well, this little question can be difficult for me? If I''m not wrong, this is the universe star array! It''s a hundred times more troublesome than the star array around the sky! But fortunately, it''s not to let you untie the array, it''s just for you to cross it! "


    When Cheng Fei heard this, he was also relieved. He knew that the star array in the great circle of heaven was a nine level array. Once another array force had put out such an array, which was earth shaking when the clan was destroyed. In that war, the three top forces from the invasion were all destroyed, which shocked the mainland.


    "Ah As they walked forward step by step, a scream sounded, which immediately attracted all the people''s eyes.


    I saw a friar fall from above the stars, obviously stepped on the wrong position.


    "Help! Help The friar kept shouting, but everyone didn''t respond at this moment. No one dared to move around here.


    Soon, the monk became a white bone, and was finally absorbed by the stars around him. All the people he saw were cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C811

    In the endless starry sky, the rays of stars converge here, and there are monks standing on the stars.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    In the time of people''s careful and continuous progress, in the immortal gate where they came in, there are a lot of lights, and people see some monsters appear on the stars.


    "Those monsters!" Exclaimed the monk.


    At this time, all the people looked at the gate of the fairy tomb. There were only one monster beast in the eye. The momentum of each monster was not weaker than that of the monks present. It was obvious that they were the strong among these monsters.


    "Damn it, how could they be here!" A little doubt flashed in Cheng Fei''s eyes.


    "For freedom, of course!" The sound of Huitian tower sounds slowly and leisurely in Cheng Fei''s spirit sea.


    "Freedom?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei is more surprised to see this group of monsters.


    "As long as we start from the first World War in ancient times, it should be Huitian tower tells Cheng Fei why these monsters appear here.


    After a long time, Cheng Fei looked at these monsters who had set foot on the stars, and a trace of it flashed in his eyes, "it''s so!"


    Fortunately, there are enough stars here, so these monsters also go directly to the stars without friars and start to move forward slowly.


    These friars were relieved to see that these monsters were so honest. If these monsters were as irrational as they were outside, they would have an unimaginable consequence in this endless array if they were OK in the outside world.


    "Ah


    A huge fragment of the star collided with a star. The powerful force made the position of the whole star move instantaneously.


    Starlight appeared around the stars, and invisible ripples swept over them, tearing the friars above the stars to pieces.


    "Ah There were continuous screams, and many monks fell into the star array because they had stepped in the wrong position.


    "Be careful of these star fragments, meteorites. They will change the position of the stars. Once they move, our previous laws of movement will be meaningless, and we will be torn to pieces by the power of these stars." Looking at this scene, Chen long called out to the crowd.


    Hearing this, Cheng Feiyan Changsheng and others are also one after another, chopping the nearby star fragments into powder, or changing their moving track.


    At this time, Cheng Fei and others have been staying in a star for half a day, relying only on Chen long. Their moving speed is not very fast! At this time, Chen Long''s forehead is covered with sweat, which is obviously not small consumption.


    "Cut, will you?" Wan Cheng, the core disciple of wanjianzong, murmured in a low voice.


    Although the voice is very small, but the people present are not low, naturally they can hear clearly.


    Chen Long''s face became extremely ugly. He looked at Wan Cheng of wanjianzong in the distance.


    This Wan Cheng was obviously aware that he had committed public anger, but he was also a character who did not continue to speak and could become the core disciple. None of them was a fool.


    "Boom There was a roar and saw a bright sunset in the distance. People could see that Bai Rulin in the snow mountain temple had an extra token in his hand. It was obvious that he had successfully reached the end of the star array.


    "Ha ha, everybody, let''s go first!" Bai Rulin looked at the crowd with a token and said with a smile.


    At this moment, everyone''s faces became ugly. Looking at Bai Rulin, the Japanese emperor Ying turned his head and angrily called out to the array friars, "speed up your speed!"


    "Yes Those array friars listened to this with cold sweat on their faces.


    At this time, on top of the stars of Miao people, the young worshippers in Miao Autonomous Region hold a special treasure, which is obviously also a secret treasure of the array. It constantly pops up a breath and guides people to move forward towards the end of the star sky array.


    "How about brother Ouyang?" At this time, here in the hermit family alliance, it is also constantly cracking the big array in front of us, moving towards the end of the starry sky.


    Situ Haotian looked at the young man in front of him and asked in a voice.


    "Soon!" When the young man heard the words of situ Haotian, he also said in a deep voice. He kept playing with the special roulette.


    The rest of the Ning family, the young master of the Ji family, and the master of the Qi Shaoge are all constantly recovering their own yuan power.


    "Boom Cheng Fei punches the star fragment that comes from the distant attack to fly, prevents this star fragment to hit his own star.


    "Brother Chen, you have a rest. I''ll come." Cheng Fei looks at the breath in front of him, and there is some confusion in Chen Long''s voice.


    "Well? Brother Cheng, do you also know the array? " Chen Long hears Cheng Fei''s words, his face also reveals a trace of surprise and doubt.


    If Cheng Fei knows the array, it will greatly reduce his pressure, and their speed through the big array of stars will be faster and faster.


    "You don''t want to hurt everyone, do you?" Wan Cheng looks at Cheng Fei and says.Hearing this, Cheng Fei sneered, "don''t think about me with your pig brain!"


    "You Wan Cheng''s face suddenly rose red, and when he stepped out, he was about to start. He was stopped by Han Huairen, the Youming Zong.


    "Don''t be impulsive. We are in the big array now, so we are not suitable for fighting!"


    Hearing this, Wan Cheng also stopped and gave Cheng Fei a hard look.


    "You boy, wait for me! Don''t think you are invincible if you kill a few inner disciples! "


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei shrugs. Several inner disciples killed him. It seems that the core disciples are not invincible, right?


    "Cheng Fei, are you really good at this array?" At this time, it''s all about Yan Fei''s life.


    The rest of the monks long Yuhuan, situ Changfeng, Li batian and others are also looking at Cheng Fei and listening to Cheng Fei''s explanation.


    "Although I only know a little about the array, I can''t understand this array


    Yan Changsheng was stunned when he heard this. What did he think? Make fun of people?


    "I''ll tell you, the boy is just pretending to be a wolf with a big tail." At this time, Wan Cheng couldn''t help laughing.


    "Shut up, fool!" Cheng Fei''s eyes are cold and drink to Wan Cheng.


    "But I do have a way to lead people out through this array." Cheng Fei continued.


    "Really?" When Yan Changsheng heard this, he also showed a smile on his face. He really did not mistake the boy.


    Bai Rulin in front of him has already got the token, which really makes Yan Changsheng a little anxious. After all, no one knows what is ahead. Bai Rulin has taken advantage of time.


    "Absolutely true!" Cheng Fei looks at Yan Changsheng and nods.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C812

    "Try it, then." Yan Changsheng looks at Cheng Fei and says in a voice.


    "Your Highness! You really believe his nonsense Wan Cheng looked at Yan Changsheng and said in a loud voice.


    Cheng Fei turns around, nods to Chen long, and then stands at the front of the whole team.


    "Left front, right up, half foot!" The sound of Huitian tower rings in Cheng Fei''s head.


    Cheng Fei sounded and then read it out. The voice rang in the ears of all. Chen Long also fell into silence and thought when he heard this.


    "How?" Cheng Fei looks at Chen long and asks with a smile.


    Hearing this, Yan Changsheng also smiles and looks at Chen long in the distance. The implication is also very obvious.


    "That''s right!" Chen Long raised his head and looked at the crowd and nodded.


    Yan Changsheng also nodded when he heard this. The boy himself was not wrong.


    "Then I''ll start. We should keep up."


    Cheng Fei smiles and says to the crowd.


    "The first three steps, one left, half right, half position, and the first half of three steps!" Cheng Fei is extremely calm in every step.


    The people behind are also closely following forward, and the whole team is also rapidly marching towards the depths of the starry sky.


    "This boy really doesn''t know how he practices!" Long Yuhuan looks at Cheng Fei''s back and murmurs in a low voice.


    Wait a minute. You don''t know how to do it.


    "This boy is not simple!" Hearing this, Li batian also nodded and sighed.


    Only wan Cheng, Han Huairen and others look at each other to see the killing intention in each other''s eyes. Cheng Fei is a demon, and the more they want to kill Cheng Fei.


    These big forces are not afraid of the hatred of ordinary friars, but the hatred of demons can not be ignored. After all, these guys represent the future peerless strong.


    In another place, we noticed that the speed of Huaxia increased rapidly, and muyinxian, muyincheng and others also showed a surprised look on their faces.


    The speed of the snow mountain temple is fast. They know that the snow mountain temple brought four array friars this time. But how could the Chinese power be so fast?


    "It''s the boy!" Mu Yincheng looks at Cheng Fei and says in a voice.


    Mu Ling also noticed Cheng Fei''s figure at a glance, and a little doubt flashed in his heart. This guy also knew the array, and then a smile appeared on his face.


    Muyincheng is aware of the wave behind him, and then he takes a look at Muling. Seeing the smile on Muling''s face, muyincheng is cluttering for a moment. His sister will not be occupied.


    Then Mu Yincheng turned his eyes to Cheng Fei in the distance. He couldn''t help but sigh: this boy is really good.


    The forces of all sides are making constant efforts to step towards the end of the endless starry sky, and the distance is constantly narrowing.


    Some monks were hit by meteors, torn into pieces by the power of the stars, and some were corroded into white bones by the light. In short, the death of the monks who dropped the stars was very miserable.


    During this period, Cheng Fei is very surprised by the performance of the monsters. These monsters even have some shaman like existence. They can understand these big formations and gain vitality.


    This makes Cheng Fei''s cognition of these demon clans rise again. These guys are obviously not simple.


    "Here it is!" Cheng Fei murmurs, the sound makes everyone behind is a shock.


    When Yan Changsheng saw this, he also laughed. He reached for the token on his head and put it in his hand.


    People can see a figure carved on the token, which makes people can''t see its real appearance at a glance, but it can clearly feel the spirit of banishing immortals.


    "Let''s go! We have fallen behind for some time than the temple of snow mountain! " Yan Changsheng looked at the Miao and Japanese emperor Ying who were about to catch up and said with a smile.


    People will also nod their heads and follow Yan Changsheng to the next level.


    Cheng Fei turns his head and takes a deep look at the location of the wooden bell. Although he doesn''t see the face under the veil, Cheng Fei believes that Muling knows what he means. Then he followed the team to the depths.


    "Hoo..."


    "Why, how can I be here?" Cheng Fei looks at the familiar surroundings and wonders.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes are a familiar house, this is his staff dormitory, as senior staff, the company''s treatment is still good. A room for each.


    "Cheng Fei, are you still going? There will be a meeting soon! " Outside the door, a familiar voice rings, making Cheng Fei a shock.


    Cheng Fei opens the door and sees a young man standing in front of the door with a trace of unruly on his face.


    "Are you Wang, Zhen?" Cheng Fei looked at the young man in front of him and said.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you know me after a night''s absence? " Hearing this, the youth said with a smile.


    "You don''t look very well. Are you sick? If you don''t feel well, go and have a look, and I''ll ask for your leave! " Wang, Zhen said with concern."I''m fine!" Cheng Fei hears this, on the face pulls a silk smile to reply a way.


    "Well! That''s good, then you clean up, I''ll have breakfast first Wang, she clapped Cheng Fei on the shoulder and said in a voice.


    "Well! You go Cheng Fei looks at Wang, Zhen says.


    Looking at Wang, Zhen gradually walks away. Cheng Fei looks at his whole body and feels that there is something wrong.


    "Well, I still don''t want to. I have to clean up and go to work." What can''t remember Cheng Fei shakes his head to say.


    "Ding Lingling, jingling!" Cheng Fei''s mobile phone rings, and Cheng Fei reaches for it.


    "Are you up, son?" A gentle voice rings, making Cheng Fei''s hand shaking when he wants to pick up his clothes.


    "Mom Cheng Fei''s eyes immediately shed tears. I don''t know why. He just wants to shed tears at this time.


    "What''s the matter, son? Who bullied you? " The voice on the phone heard Cheng Fei''s cry and asked anxiously.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Mom, I just miss you!" Cheng Fei wiped the tears in his eyes and said.


    "I miss my mother. I don''t come back to see my mother! Really There was another complaint across the phone.


    "By the way, I asked your aunt Qin to introduce an object to you. You can meet someone else some other day!"


    "Mom, you really are. I''ll do it myself! Don''t care about it Sigh up this topic, Cheng Fei''s heart has a sense of resistance, do not know why.


    "Well, mom, I don''t want to talk to you. I''m going to work and I''m going to be late. I''ll come back to see you some other day." Cheng Fei suddenly rings something, looks at his watch, then rushes to the door, shouts at his mobile phone and hangs up.


    "The child A gentle voice, a whine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C813

    "The boy is not really addicted to it, is he?" The sound of returning to heaven tower rings in Cheng Fei''s mind.


    At this time, there is no movement in Cheng Fei''s spirit sea. It is like falling into a deep sleep. Obviously, he is deeply trapped in a dreamland.


    "No, wait and see. I believe that this boy can break through here. Besides, it''s not a general magic array. It''s a means left by the immortal. It''s not bad for him to experience more!"


    Looking at the sleeping Cheng Fei, Tongtian tower said in a voice.


    Hearing this, Huitian tower also fell into silence. Naturally, he knew the benefits of fairyland of immortals.


    At this time, in Cheng Fei''s dreamland, he began to enjoy his ordinary life.


    "Well, come on. There are assassins Yan Changsheng looked at dozens of people in black in front of him and roared.


    There is no response to the killing of Nuo''s palace.


    "Well, don''t yell, your Highness Prince Yan. This time we will kill you. When the time comes, we will see how beautiful the face of the head of ancient China will look, especially if the murderer may be his own child!"


    One of the men in Black said with a sinister smile, "hum, do you want my father to lose heart? Even if you kill me, you can''t escape! " Yan Changsheng looked at the dozens of people in front of him and said coldly.


    "Ha ha, since we have appeared, we are naturally ready to die. If we can pull up a crown prince, we have already made money!" The cold smell of the man in black filled the hall.


    "Then try it! Let me see what you have Yan Changsheng''s face is also a cold, the sword in his hand flashes, the cold light lights up, and his figure bursts out.


    "Kill!" These men in black also attacked Prince Yan with swords.


    "Kendo mortals!" Yan Changsheng let out a roar, and a huge sword fell on his sword. In an instant, there was a shocking scene under the sword. Countless people appeared under the sword, some were eating, and all kinds of activities existed. This was obviously the life of the hundred surnames in Yanjing of China.


    I didn''t expect to be condensed into his own sword by Yan Changsheng, forming his own sword meaning, which startled the sky.


    "The sword of life!" The sword in Yan Changsheng''s hand once again made a mark in the air. The huge sword awn instantly penetrated into the space and was severely cut on a man in black. Under the powerful Kendo power, the monk was directly cut into two sections.


    "Be careful, this guy is not easy!" The man in black yelled to his men.


    Yan Changsheng looks like an idiot to look at this guy, which makes the man in black get angry and gnash his teeth.


    The inheritor of that force is a simple role. You should know that it is to inherit the existence of a force. Baa has absolute strength and how to suppress people.


    As the crown prince of China, Yan Changsheng''s experience is no less than that of ordinary friars. He has experienced battlefield fighting and poor and hard life. As one of the top forces in the holy land, the cultivation of inheritors in ancient China is not easy.


    Naturally, the resources obtained by Yan Changsheng are needless to say, so the strength of Yan Changsheng is not weak at all.


    Although it is no longer the younger generation, Yan Changsheng''s strength in their generation is definitely able to rank on the top.


    "Anti random killing array!" I saw the friar roared, and countless rays of light were cut out from the swords of the men in black, forming a huge killing array, and mercilessly cutting Yan Changsheng.


    Yan Changsheng just gave a cold smile, and then his figure moved. In an instant, there was a huge hole under his feet, which shot out suddenly and chopped at the people in black.


    The figure cut out a huge slash in the air. At this time, there was a ripple in the sky of the hall, which was like water.


    "Dragon sword!" Yan Changsheng roared, and countless swords were cut out towards the man in black. In an instant, a huge dragon was formed in the sky. With a roar, the giant dragon killed everyone.


    The hall is broken, and the dragon''s scales are shining with sharp luster, which is obviously not simple.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang Where the Dragon passed, people in black were torn to pieces.


    Yan Changsheng didn''t care at all when he saw this. He just looked at a corner of the hall.


    When Cheng Fei and his wife are experiencing fantasy, Muling and others are Jinru, who are also illusory and fall into it.


    "What is this?" Mu Ling looked at the environment in front of her, and her face showed a trace of doubt.


    "Ling''er, come here! Come here There was a gentle sound in the forest that could not be seen, which made the wooden bell''s body shake.


    "Mother Hearing the sound, Mu Ling immediately shed tears.


    She can be very clear that this is the voice of the mother, so at this moment, Mu Ling really shed tears.


    The figure also flashed towards the deep forest.


    "Ling''er, come here! Come here The soft voice keeps ringing, guiding the wood bell forward."Mother After a while, wooden bell looked at the familiar figure in the distance, a light tremor, and called out.


    "Ling''er!" Hearing this cry, the opposite woman is also a body shock, response way.


    "Mother Wood bell flash to the woman''s body in an instant, rushed into the woman''s arms and cried.


    At that time, when Muling was young, Muling''s mother gave her to her master now. She only told her that she was going to find their father! Since then, Muling never heard from her parents, so this matter has always been a thorn in Muling''s heart, which has been deeply buried in her heart.


    "Mother, where have you been these years? Have you found your father? " After crying, Mu Ling looked at her mother and began to ask.


    "No, my mother didn''t find your father! You''re so big before you get there in a twinkling of an eye! " Mu Ling Niang looked at the wooden bell and said.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Muling talked with her mother for a long time. Muling told her mother a lot of things in her heart, including Cheng Fei''s existence and Cheng Fei''s position in her heart.


    "Mother, I''m leaving!" Mu Ling looked at her mother and said.


    "Is it time to go?" Mother looked at the wooden bell and said.


    Mu Ling nodded. Her eyes were loose, but she became serious.


    "I know it''s not true, but I still thank you!" Mu Ling looked at the gentle figure in front of her and made a deep bow.


    "Pooh I saw the blade of the sword pierced the tender figure in front of her eyes in an instant, and at this time, tears also appeared in Mu Ling''s eyes, which slowly flowed down the wooden bell''s cheek.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C814

    At this time, Cheng Fei also had a good life in the dreamland. Every day was very plain and happy.


    I married my wife and had my first baby. My stomach sounds everyday and my hair is turning white.


    With the passing of time, Cheng Fei''s head is also a little bit of white hair, his wife is also dead. The breath of Cheng feishen is more and more out of the dust, just like a fairy.


    Every day, Cheng Fei is very comfortable, until three years later, Cheng Fei also feels that his time is coming.


    Looking at the child in front of him, from birth to adulthood, Cheng Fei has a smile on his face.


    "My whole life is extremely insipid, just like a common experience of a mortal. This is the greatest wish in my heart. I thank this magic array for making me meet this wish. But since I have embarked on the path of cultivation, I will go out of my own path, and I will go to see what is at the end of the road. And help my grandfather fulfill his last wish! So it''s time to end! "


    With the fall of Cheng Fei''s voice, I can see that the surrounding environment has changed, and his own children have disappeared, and the people before them have appeared.


    Looking at the people in front of him, Cheng Fei sighs in his heart. This time, he seems to have experienced endless years. The immortal''s means are really unimaginable.


    "Is that what the immortal does?" Cheng Fei''s not far away, Yan Changsheng exclaimed.


    At this time, everyone was shocked. All the monks present were the top talents of the whole cultivation world. Most of these illusory arrays had persisted. At that time, the imagination still had a feeling of palpitation.


    "Here it is, your highness!" Cheng Fei steps forward and hands the refreshing liquid to Yan Changsheng.


    Thank you Yan Changsheng looks at the refreshing liquid in Cheng Fei''s hand. He takes it and drinks it. Cheng Fei smiles.


    Yan Changsheng''s action obviously does not regard him as an outsider, and Cheng Fei is also touched by this.


    If Yan Changsheng had a check, Cheng Fei would not say much, but the relationship between them would be just like this.


    After drinking a bottle of refreshing liquid, Yan Changsheng''s breath has obviously improved a lot. Obviously, he has experienced a magic array and consumed a lot of spirits.


    "It''s really powerful. This magic array has made us not realize it at all." Yan Changsheng looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile.


    "Yes! The immortal''s means are unfathomable Cheng Fei nods.


    They all looked at the layout of the hall. Although it was a tomb, it did not feel luxurious or other dark atmosphere.


    "Hum! Kill A voice sounded in the crowd, and some monks killed other monks.


    "What are these people doing?" The rest of the friars were all moving in an instant, which opened a distance from them.


    There were several friars who were too close to these friars because they were unprepared, so they were attacked successfully and seriously injured in an instant.


    "They are possessed by demons!" The voice of Huitian tower rings with a trace of surprise.


    "How did these people come in? You know, it''s in the fairy secret place. Are these demons looking for death?" Cheng Fei is also surprised to hear this.


    "Who is it?" When Yan Changsheng heard Cheng Fei''s words, he also asked questions.


    "Demons!" Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "What? Demons? " Yan Changsheng''s face suddenly showed a trace of horror, and then looked at the monks in the distance.


    Those disciples were also shocked when they heard Cheng Fei''s words. These guys are really bold and dare to break into the immortal''s tomb.


    "Kill!" When these demons heard this, they did not hesitate at all and launched an attack on them.


    These friars who have just experienced the magic array are not in good breath at this time, so they are at a disadvantage in the face of these demon possessed friars who have been fighting for their lives.


    "Demons, kill!" Yan Changsheng drinks coldly. The sword is in his hand. A huge sword meaning suddenly lights up on his body. Cheng Fei can''t help but look at him. His Highness has such a strong sense of sword.


    Yan Changsheng nodded to the rest of the forces, and they all rushed to the demon friars.


    Maybe other races will not cause strong killing intention of Terrans, but for demons, Terrans can''t help but fight, because the demons have not given up their invasion of Terran continent in these years, causing great harm, so everyone should kill the demons.


    For these attached friars, Cheng Fei has no regret at all, because being able to bring in the monks of the demon clan is enough to prove that these guys may have taken refuge in these demons, so this is the case.


    Since it is to join the demon clan, it is not enough to be regretful.


    "Kill!" Cheng Fei''s figure flashed, and the black sword was in his hand. He also launched an attack on these people.


    "One sword makes nineteen states cold!" In an instant, Cheng Fei''s men appear a sword, which is as powerful as a meteor. It pierces the space and cuts to a monk."Hum!" Seeing Cheng Fei cut with a sword, the monk was not weak at all. He used a lot of demon spirit on his body, and his momentum was also a little strong,


    "thunder sword shadow!" I saw that the friar instantly played a dozen thunder, thunder is no longer blue, but like black in general.


    Cheng Fei sees this scene, in the heart move, but the action does not stop, two ruthlessly in collision collision collision.


    In an instant, a huge sword was raised, and the space was cut out of a huge crack under this powerful force.


    Cheng Fei sees this scene, the surprise on the face is more rich a little bit, this guy''s strength is good.


    Cheng Fei has a little impression on this guy. He belongs to a hermit family and belongs to the same group as the former situ Haotian. However, he didn''t expect that he would join the demon clan.


    These people in the hall outside the square, hard collision, the sky lit up a line of Yuan force waves, but, for the square is not the slightest harm.


    It''s hard to stop these people''s attacks. You can imagine how powerful the material of the building materials here is.


    "Kill! Hunting thunder shadow


    Before this Friar''s long sword was waving, a huge thunder hawk suddenly formed and rushed to Cheng Fei.


    "Ha ha!" Cheng Fei''s face shows a light smile, and his figure shoots away, and points out the sword tip in his hand.


    Every time you click, it collides with thunder eagle''s claws, which makes Cheng Fei withdraw more than ten meters in succession.


    "Ancient thunder tree!" Cheng Fei roared, and his figure turned into a huge thunder tree in an instant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C869

    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom With the appearance of the ancient tree of thunder in Cheng Fei''s incarnation, the roar of thunder suddenly resounded through the whole square.


    Everyone is afraid, looking at Cheng Fei''s transformation of the ancient tree of thunder, is obviously shocked.


    This boy! Yan Changsheng looks at the movement of Cheng Fei here and shakes his head with a smile.


    "Hum! How long can you be good! I''ll find a good chance to kill this boy later! Make a mistake Han Huairen discussed with Wan Cheng and Wang wanwan.


    "Well, that''s it!" Wan Cheng had long seen Cheng Fei''s problem, so as soon as Han Huairen proposed it, he immediately responded.


    "Is it too dangerous to do it here?" Wang Wan''s face showed a trace of hesitation.


    "Hum, you are not afraid. As long as you kill him, who can take any measures against us, even Yan Changsheng can''t do it!" Han Huairen''s face showed a trace of disdain.


    "Get ready for action!" Han Huairen looks at the friar who is fighting with the friars who are possessed by the demon clan, and his face shows a faint smile.


    The other two are also talking, and all three are rushing towards Cheng Fei.


    "Thunderbolt!" Cheng Fei burst out a drink, the incarnation of the ancient tree of thunder instantly stretched out countless branches, each branch is flashing countless thunder, the moment is the lightning eagle in the air.


    "Whew!"


    The Thunder Wind Eagle did not expect Cheng Fei''s speed to be so fast, so he was caught by Cheng Fei in an instant.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Countless thunder lights up on the body of Thunder Wind Eagle, and instantly blows it into pieces and disappears in the air.


    "Ah


    A scream was heard in the air. Before that, the monk was holding his head and howling. It was obvious that Cheng Fei had hurt the spirit.


    "How could this damned demon master the power of thunder?" At this time, such a sentence came out of the Friar''s mouth, which made Cheng Fei''s original action of holding the sword ready to end it suddenly stiff.


    "Soul thunder!"


    A flash of lightning flashed in Cheng Fei''s mind, and he immediately called out.


    In an instant, a divine thunder sounded in the sea of all monks'' spirits in the whole meeting hall, making all people''s movements stiff.


    This soul thunder has no power, just another reminder function, as if thunder rings in the ear.


    At this moment, all the people are full of surprise looking at the opposite, their opponents, obviously found something unexpected.


    The scene suddenly became extremely awkward. There was no monk with demonic breath on the scene. The previous scene seemed to have never happened.


    "Kill! Brother Cheng, let''s help you Han Huairen and others are rushing to come. Their voices ring in mid air with a trace of excitement.


    "These idiots!" When Yan Changsheng heard the cry, a trace of coldness flashed on his face. He knew exactly what these guys wanted to do.


    "Ha ha!" Cheng Fei''s face flashed a trace of cold.


    The black sword flashed in his hand, and his swords flashed through the air and chopped at three people. Did these people regard him as a fool.


    "Not good!" Han Huairen and others understood the changes in the field in an instant, but their swordsmanship could not be stopped.


    "Damn it! If you can''t, kill him Han Huairen''s face changed and he called to the other two.


    "Kill! Ten thousand swords belong to the clan! " Wang wanwan''s move is a killing move.


    All of a sudden, countless swords move towards Cheng Fei. The swords cut out cracks in the air, and the surrounding space is trembling.


    "The sword is invincible!" The Epee in Wan Cheng''s hand is also severely cut on the ground. In an instant, a huge Yuan Li sword is slashed to Cheng Feiwei. Compared with Wang wanwan in the air, he is not weak at all.


    "Open the way! Take charge of the ghost Han Huairen''s momentum seems to be a little gloomy, and the emptiness nearby is a little gloomy at this moment.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch!" The shrill cries of ghosts ring in the air. These guys obviously intend to kill Cheng Fei together.


    "Be careful!" The Dragon Yu Huan sees this roar, the figure explodes shoots out.


    Li batian and others are also one after another to help Cheng Fei block this blow.


    "Hum! Damn it Mu Yincheng''s face flashed a trace of gloom, but did not start, because the wooden bell pulled the body.


    "Well?" Mu Yincheng looks at Mu Ling in disbelief, and can''t help wondering whether her sister has changed her sex?


    "His strength is not so simple, he can continue to do so!" Mu Ling ignored her brother''s expression and said in a cold voice.


    "All right." Hearing this, Mu Yincheng did not move. Yan Changsheng, who looked to one side, was also aware of it.


    This guy is very optimistic about Cheng Fei. Since he didn''t make any moves, it was enough to prove that he was OK.


    "Magic giant fist!" Facing the attack of the three men, Cheng Fei puts the black sword in his hand, retreats half step back, and hits with one punch. In an instant, the momentum of the whole square is sinking.Everyone looks at Cheng Fei with a dignified face. Obviously, they know that Cheng Fei''s next move will not be simple.


    On the whole square, countless Yuan Li condenses to Cheng Fei, and a huge fist blows at the three people.


    Where the fists pass, the air is frozen, and the space is constantly shaking, which collides with the three people''s attacks.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom The four figures retreated one after another, and Cheng Fei took several steps to stop the retreat.


    "Boom Wang wanwan''s figure retreated one after another in the air and rolled over a dozen somersaults to stop the figure.


    The other two were not much better.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, brother Cheng. It was too dangerous to see you fighting with them just now, so I couldn''t help it. I didn''t expect it to be like this. I''m really sorry!" Han Huairen looks at Cheng Fei and says embarrassed.


    "Yes, yes! I''m so sorry, brother Cheng! " Wang wanwan also said in a voice.


    People look at these people as if they are idiots. They really think they can''t see them.


    "In that case, you should be more careful next time. Otherwise, you may not be able to save people and you will die miserably." Cheng Fei responds with a smile.


    "Yes, brother Cheng!" Han Huairen a face blue white response way.


    "Brother long! Thank you very much, brother Li Cheng Fei looks at Li batian, and long Yuhuan says thanks.


    "We didn''t do anything, we all resisted!" Li batian shook his head and said.


    The Dragon Yuhuan on one side also nods. Cheng Fei''s fist power is not low. They rely on it to the best of their ability, so they clearly feel that kind of prestige.


    "But thank you very much." Cheng Fei looks at two people and says with a smile.


    "Hum!" Just as Cheng Fei''s voice has just fallen, a huge voice rings over the square.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C870

    "After two passes, climb the ladder! Dragon and Phoenix blood refining body! Immortal legacy


    A magnificent voice sounded in the ears of the people, which shocked them again.


    "What? Dragon and Phoenix blood? " Some monks were shocked.


    Dragon and Phoenix blood, what is that existence, can be said to be the world''s top baby.


    Dragons and phoenixes are the world''s most powerful men. When each dragon and phoenix was born, their strength was comparable to that of the great monks in the world. Their blood can be imagined how strong they are. They can refine their body with the help of dragon and Phoenix blood. Such existence is enough to achieve half blood dragon and Phoenix.


    Then the physical body, even a great monk, can fight against it. Many monks thought of this.


    "Climb the ladder?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei has a trace of doubt on his face. What is this?


    "That''s the way of demons!" Yan Changsheng''s voice rings behind Cheng Fei and says softly.


    "Well? Heaven''s way? " Hearing Yan Changsheng''s words, Cheng Fei is even more confused about what it is?


    Seeing the doubt on Cheng Fei''s face, Yan Changsheng also smiles and explains to Cheng Fei.


    It is said that in the ancient times, there was a heavenly way, which was the connection channel between the immortal and the mainland. Every time the ancient examination was conducted, the evil spirits on the mainland would go up to the heaven road. If the evil spirits could reach a certain height, they could get in touch with the immortals in the sky and get the gifts from the immortals.


    Therefore, this is also a road that all talents want to take. The higher they can walk on the celestial path, the higher their talent is, the more likely they are to fly to the upper world.


    It''s not that there are no geniuses and demons who are accepted as disciples by the immortals in the sky. In the end, all these characters are flying up to the upper world.


    However, in the ancient wars, the extremely tragic battle also made the immortal road cut off. From then on, the mainland genius also lost the contact channel with the immortal, and never saw the real face of the immortal again.


    Since then, there have been fewer and fewer friars on the mainland. In the last hundred years, no friars have risen, which is enough to prove what happened on the mainland or what happened in the upper world.


    This also makes all the forces on the mainland are frantically looking for reasons, trying to find a way to reach the upper limit again.


    And there are also news that, after the end of the heavenly way, if we want to continue, we need the mainland chaos, the war of shocking the world, the birth of saints, and then continue the immortal road.


    "Didn''t expect that?" Cheng Fei nods, but then there is a trace of doubt. Since the sky is cut off, how does this section of heaven appear?


    "If you are right, the heavenly path here is only a part of the real heavenly way!" Yan Changsheng looked at the looming road in the sky and said in a voice.


    Cheng Fei looks at the sky in the sky, a little shock flashed in his eyes. Is this just a part of it?


    How powerful will the true path of heaven be? How powerful was the power of the demons in ancient times?


    "Evil spirits of ancient times, even some people can reach Mahayana when you are young. So boy, you''re far from it now Huitian tower seems to be to attack Cheng Fei, so he specially responds to the idea in Cheng Fei''s mind.


    "Big ride?" Cheng Fei''s face flashed a trace of shock, it was so powerful.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei is really shocked, and his heart is not only full of pride, really want to go to that era to see the demeanor of those demons.


    "If you hit him like this, you won''t be afraid to blow him down! We should know that the intensity of Yuanli in the ancient times is not comparable to that of today, it can be said that it is dozens of times different! " The sound of Tongtian tower rings around Huitian tower.


    "Well, if this is to be able to hit him depressed, then he is really useless!" Back to the sky tower disdain said.


    For Cheng Fei, Huitian tower has his own ideas. For so many years, no one rushed to the sky, no one flew up, which shows that some things have happened.


    Therefore, Huitian tower hopes that Cheng Fei will become the one who rises again.


    "Climb the ladder! Let''s go! Climb the ladder and bear the weight. " The buzzing sound sounded again, although it was not big, but it reached everyone''s ears.


    "If you want to wear a crown, do you have to bear it?" Cheng Fei has a smile on his face.


    This is really similar to the famous Western saying in his previous life. If you want to get the true blood of the dragon and Phoenix, you must accept the test of the immortal.


    "Don''t worry! Let''s see! " Yan Changsheng looked at Cheng Fei and said in a voice.


    Cheng Fei listens to this is also a body meal, looking at the friars who took the lead to walk to the ladder.


    Although we all know that the first one to eat crab is not necessarily a good thing, but the immortal''s legacy is really too tempting, all these people can''t help but rush up.


    The immortal inheritance is not greedy for Cheng Fei. After all, even if Cheng Fei reaches the fairyland, he can still practice these skills, which is enough for Cheng Fei to practice until he ascends.


    As long as he ascends, his master will certainly prepare his own skills, so Cheng Fei has no envy for the immortal remains on the top of the heavenly road.But for Cheng Fei, the temptation of this dragon and Phoenix blood is still very big. If he has these dragon and Phoenix blood essence, Cheng Fei is confident, and his body will definitely rise to a new level.


    At this time, his physical body can be regarded as the peak of the realm of body refining. If he makes a breakthrough, Cheng Fei feels that he can reach the realm of becoming a saint.


    It''s not impossible for backhands to move mountains and seas. You should know that Cheng Fei''s physical strength is enough to reach more than 100000 catties at this time, except for the depth of the process.


    Therefore, Cheng Fei is still very concerned about the dragon and Phoenix blood essence on the top of the ladder. This time, the purpose is to get the blood essence of dragon and Phoenix.


    "Wow! What strong gravity The monk who first stepped on the steps suddenly changed his face. Obviously, he did not expect the test on the ladder.


    "It''s not just gravity, I''m afraid." Yan Changsheng looked at the scene and said in a low voice.


    "Fire! Fire! Fire As soon as Yan Changsheng''s voice fell, one of the friars could not help shouting.


    When they looked at him, they saw that there were many flames on his body, and then he was put out by the friar with Yuanli. Obviously, what appeared at this time was just a common flame.


    "It seems that the road is not easy!" Cheng Fei thought in his heart.


    In fact, it is natural to think about it. After all, it is possible to communicate with immortals. If you let ordinary people go up, the immortal don''t want face?


    Soon there were hundreds of monks climbing the ladder, and various things appeared, some of them were water, some were fire, some were magic array, and all kinds of means were used.


    ¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C871

    Yan Changsheng, Bai Rulin and others looked at each other to see the meaning in each other''s eyes. Their mouths were light and their voices were ringing in the air.


    "Go on


    At this moment, those talented monks behind the inheritors of several top forces all ran to the top of the ladder.


    "Then try the magic of this ancient ladder!" Cheng Fei looks at the monk in front of him. A faint smile appears on his face.


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s body flash, Cheng Fei jumps up the pure white ladder, and suddenly Cheng Fei feels his body sink. Strong gravity from below, so that Cheng Fei was immediately affected.


    "Double gravity?" Cheng Fei feels the power coming from his body, and his mouth shows a trace of curiosity. He doesn''t know what the ladder is made of.


    "Bang!" Cheng Fei raises his right foot and goes up a step again. All of a sudden, Cheng Fei feels a burning heat all over his body.


    "Fire?" Cheng Fei denies his idea after thinking about it. Now it''s hot at most. Presumably, the stairs above in front of him are no longer simple heat. You can know by the flame on the monk before him.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang Cheng Fei is constantly marching towards the upper ladder. Although there are some obstacles in this ladder, it has little impact on Cheng Fei. Therefore, Cheng Fei does not stay for long and quickly climbs up.


    "Brother Yan, I don''t know what degree we will achieve this time! Will there be super demons? "


    Bai Rulin stepped to Yan Changsheng and said in a voice.


    "Ha ha, brother Bai, you must bring the top talents this time. Since those talents in ancient times are powerful, our people are not simple roles, so this time we will surely get the results we want!" Yan Changsheng looks at Bai Rulin and says.


    "Well! What brother Yan said is reasonable! " Bai Rulin showed a smile on his face and nodded his head.


    These people have already exceeded the shielding time of genius above their age. Although they are still the inheritors of their respective forces, their age is not small.


    Cheng Fei''s age in this world is only 20 years old. Other friars are a little older than Cheng Fei, and they won''t be much older. However, Bai Rulin and Yan Changsheng have already reached the age of standing, and they are not at the age of judging. Therefore, for them, the name of genius is already meaningful.


    Moreover, there is an age limit on the ladder. The maximum age limit is 25 years old. This limit limits most of the repairs to the outside world.


    "Forty third floor!" Cheng Fei looks at the ladder under his feet and smiles.


    Looking up at the distant wooden bell, I can see that the wooden bell is also on the 45th floor, which is not much higher than Cheng Fei. Obviously, it is keeping the same frequency with Cheng Fei.


    Mu Ling smiles at Cheng Fei and her beautiful face under the veil.


    "Ah Just here, a scream sounded from above, and a monk rolled down from the top with his head in his arms. Several monks who could not escape were also led down the ladder.


    "What is this?" Cheng Fei looks at this scene, eyes gradually narrowed, showing a look of contemplation.


    It is obvious that this young man has been attacked differently, isn''t it?


    Thinking of this, Cheng Fei''s eyes narrowed more tightly. Looking at the wooden bell in the distance, a voice came out and passed into Mu Ling''s ear.


    "Be careful of the ladder, there may be spirit attack!"


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Mu Ling is also a body meal, obviously did not expect such a result, and then nodded to Cheng Fei, indicating that he knew.


    Seeing Mu Ling nodding, Cheng Fei is also relieved. He also sends a message to long Yuhuan, Li batian and others. After all, these people are friends of his own, so Cheng Fei is not stingy about his discovery.


    Once on the ladder, it will be difficult to find out what is going on under the ladder, because there will be bursts of clouds around, which Cheng Fei has checked and can resist the exploration of the spirit.


    It must have been over time that these monks who climbed the ladder were constantly climbing. During this period, monks constantly fell down the ladder and suffered injuries.


    As time went by, the monks who climbed the ladder gradually divided into three levels.


    Among them, there are many outstanding monks, such as the young master of Ning family, the young master of Qitian Pavilion, situ Haotian, these people, as well as Cheng Fei, Panlong Zong Wang Chen, Wuxiang Zong Liunan, Youming Zong Han Huairen, Muling and muyincheng and other Miao disciples, Japanese emperor Ying''s subordinates, Xueshan temple, etc. they are at the first level.


    As for the second level, there are some top four forces, some hermit clans and some elites in loose cultivation. These are all following the first echelon, which can be said to be good.


    As for the third echelon, most of them are scattered. They are found everywhere, in the East China Sea and in the Central Plains. The whole Shengzhen continent exists in all regions.Now the first echelon accounts for 20% of the total population, the second tier accounts for 30% and the third tier accounts for 50%.


    "Oh Cheng Fei suddenly burst out a divine light, which made part of his clothes burned off in a flash. However, during this period of time, Cheng Fei also reflected that there was a body protection element force on his body surface.


    "Chi When Shenguang meets Zhenyuan force, there is a sharp crash in an instant.


    "The flame is getting stronger and stronger!" Feeling the heat on his body, Cheng Fei secretly thinks of it in his heart.


    At this time, the gravity under Cheng Fei''s body is also increased to 15 times. Even if Cheng Fei''s body is strong, he feels a strong pressure at this time.


    At this time, the echelon becomes more obvious. At this time, the number of the first echelon is only 10%, the second echelon is 20%, and the remaining third echelon is 70%.


    At this time, Cheng Fei has been standing on the 100th step, and most of the rest are here. We all have a common feature, that is, huge consumption.


    If Cheng Fei''s skills were not automatically crazy, he would not be able to bear it at this time.


    After absorbing three kinds of strange poisons, Cheng Fei''s poison skill is very powerful, and his rank is also very high. The speed of absorbing Qi Yuan power is even more terrifying. Therefore, Cheng Fei, the supporter, has reached this point.


    Cheng Fei looks at the ladder in front of him, and a trace of shock flashes in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C872

    At this time, they only reached the point of 100 floors, and they were already consuming a lot. If they could reach 300, how strong would it take?


    Even if it is Cheng Fei, there is no bottom in his heart at this time, after all, this is the ladder to see the immortal.


    In ancient times, Yuan Dynasty was full of energy and everyone was like a dragon. Therefore, the ladder was relatively simple. In this era of the end of the law, the ladder had become a natural moat.


    "Go on!" With a roar, Li batian again launched an impact on the upper level.


    Hearing this, other monks began to take steps and continue to climb. Although each step was very hard, these people were still moving forward.


    "It''s hard to imagine the prosperity of ancient times!" Bai Rulin sighed and looked at the endless ladder.


    "Yes! Ancient times, golden age Yan Changsheng also sighed with a sigh. Looking at the ladder, people had endless reverie about that era. What kind of strength could make such a treasure.


    "180 floors!" Li batian a roar, the voice resounding through the sky, immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Idiot!" Han Huairen, the Youming Zong, looked at this scene with a sneer. After such a show, it was the same again. Now that he had exhausted his strength, there was no hope behind him.


    Naturally, other friars knew this truth. They were all immersed in the constant impact towards the summit. Every step they took was greatly tested.


    Just as Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei are being tested by the heavenly ladder, Xiao Ya in tianhanzong is looking at the direction of the ancient battlefield, with a trace of worry on her face.


    "I don''t know how my brother is now?"


    There was a worried look on Xiaoya''s face, and her face wrinkled into a ball, which made me feel a pain. Who made such a woman suffer.


    "Xiaoya is thinking about your brother again?" The elder''s voice came, obviously knowing his precious disciple''s idea.


    Since the last time Cheng Fei saved his ancestor in Tianhan sect, Xiaoya has become the core disciple of Tianhan sect. Although he was the same before, he was treated differently. If Xiaoya was only the disciple of the great elder and was trained by the elder''s resources, now, Xiaoya is the cultivation of Tianhan sect, which is the focus of Tianhan sect.


    This is not without the inspiration of Tianhan ancestor, which is obviously based on Cheng Fei''s face.


    Of course, Xiaoya''s talent is also amazing. During this period of time, Xiaoya has broken through to the void state, which can be said to be rapid progress. Even Cheng Fei can''t catch up.


    "My brother has entered the ancient battlefield. Xiaoya thinks of my brother!" In the face of his master, Xiaoya also did not hide, and said his own ideas.


    Looking at the voice with a trace of shaking Xiaoya, and at this moment that appears slightly thin figure, the elder grandma Jin''s face is also flashing a trace of love.


    With a wave of hand, a shawl has been put on Xiaoya''s shoulder, covering Xiaoya''s body.


    "Don''t worry, your brother is a genius, such people have a great charm, so generally it will be OK!"


    Granny Jin, the great elder, looked at Xiaoya and comforted her.


    "Really?" Hearing the master''s words, Xiaoya raised her head and asked with her big round eyes.


    "Really! This is the destiny of heaven and earth Grandma Jin thought of something and sighed.


    "My brother will be OK!" Hearing the master''s words, Xiaoya said with a smile.


    Grandma Jin also nodded, and then looked at the black sky in the distance, where the ancient battlefield stayed.


    I don''t know how many talents will appear this time? How many people can suppress the times.


    In grandma Jin''s life, she saw countless talents born. Some of them fell down, some became powerful, and countless.


    For Cheng Fei, grandma Jin is also very optimistic about her. This young man is a top-notch person in terms of bearing and talent, so for Cheng Fei, grandma Jin also made a bet.


    That is to use all his efforts to cultivate Xiaoya, hoping to get a good fortune in the future.


    At this time, in the ancient battlefield, Cheng Fei also met with a trace of trouble. At this time, Han Huairen and Wang wanwan came to this side together, which means that there is no need to say much.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei sneered: "hum! I don''t know what to do


    At this time, everyone has already climbed 200 floors, and the remaining 100 floors are only 100 floors. However, the difficulty of these 100 floors is not as simple as before. Therefore, Han Huairen and Wang wanwan naturally will not give up such a good opportunity.


    "Brother Cheng, can I help you?" Wang wanwan looks at Cheng Fei with a sneer on his face. If Cheng Fei goes down here, even if it is not, Cheng Fei will suffer a lot of trauma, which is the best for their love.


    "Hum!" In the face of these two people, Cheng Fei doesn''t pay any attention to them. As soon as his steps are lifted, he opens a distance with them in an instant.


    "This boy!" Seeing Cheng Fei and himself and others open a distance, Wang wanwan, Han Huairen and others are all showing a trace of ugliness."Chase! I don''t believe how long this boy can last Han Huairen looks at Cheng Fei''s back and snorts coldly.


    "How can this boy persist so long?" Wang wanwan looks at Cheng Fei''s back and says in a low voice. At this time, on the 200 th floor, they have spent 70% of their strength to suppress the suffering of the ladder. It''s so easy to see him as a brother, so Wang Wan can''t help feeling like he wants to kill people.


    "There is something strange about this boy! So it''s normal to persist until now. All we have to do is kill him! " Han Huairen said with a sinister smile.


    "Well! Go ahead with the plan! " Wang wanwan also nodded.


    Hearing this, Han Huairen and WAN Cheng all smile insidiously, and then they try to climb up the ladder again.


    Time goes on and on in everyone''s bit by bit, and it takes a long time for everyone to make progress.


    At this time, Cheng Fei has occupied the 280 floor position, which is very difficult for Cheng Fei. At this time, Cheng Fei''s face is covered with sweat.


    "How are you?" Cheng Fei speaks to the wooden bell.


    "It''s OK. I''m almost here. I can''t bear it below!" Mu Ling shook his head and said,


    at this time, the wooden bell is also on the 268 floor, which is only 12 floors away from Cheng Fei''s position, but wooden bell can''t hold on.


    Muling is not a strong body builder. It''s good to stick to it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C873

    "Go on! Just be here! Dragon and Phoenix blood bath body, in this position should also have a good effect! " Mu Ling looks at Cheng Fei deeply and says.


    "Well!" Cheng Fei knows that it''s not a time for love between a child and a daughter. The opening time of this ladder is limited. When the bright sun of the upper ladder converges, it is the time for the dragon and Phoenix to bathe in blood. Therefore, if Cheng Fei wants to get the final bath effect, he must go to the top.


    "The boy is still able to keep climbing At this time, Wang wanwan and others were on 270 floors, but their strength was exhausted. Unexpectedly, Cheng Fei still had the strength to climb up.


    "No, there''s no need to stop him." looking at Cheng Fei''s back, Han Huairen''s heart surges with a different emotion, or jealousy.


    "How to stop it? Sword? Isn''t that obvious? " Wan Cheng said with a frown.


    "Well, I''ve already torn my face before, but what am I afraid of now?" Wang wanwan sneered.


    "Wan Kendo!" Wang wanwan, a sword light appears in his hand and takes the lead in attacking Cheng Fei.


    I saw that this sword light in the air turned into countless swords in an instant, and came towards Cheng Fei. Obviously, he wants to push Cheng Fei down this step.


    Now people are standing on more than 270 floors. If they fall down from here, they will really take off a layer of skin!


    "The ghost eats the soul!" Han Huairen is not willing to be outdone. A spirit attack blows out at Cheng Fei. As a disciple of Youming sect, Han Huairen is good at attacking spirits.


    "Thousand killers!" Wan Cheng also made a blow. This time, he did not use the sword, but chose his other weapon, the knife!


    "Be careful!" At the bottom of the wooden bell see Han Huairen''s action, a roar, his face is showing a rare look of anger.


    The rest of Li batian, long Yuhuan and others are all looking at the three people''s attack, killing Cheng Fei, too late to stop.


    As for the other friars, the snow mountain shrine, the East China Sea area and others are not far away, but these people wish that the people in the Central Plains would die more. Since these people chose to fight internally, they naturally enjoyed watching the opera.


    "The boy is dead!" A monk of Donghai under the Japanese emperor Ying sneered at this.


    At this time, five of them were left in the East China Sea above 250 floors. Naturally, they hoped that more people would die in the Central Plains.


    "Well?" Cheng Fei is naturally aware of the changes behind him. In the face of these three people''s attacks, Cheng Fei can''t avoid them. After all, it''s no longer in the air or on the ground. It''s not suitable for him to escape from the sky ladder. Therefore, in the face of the three people''s attacks, Cheng Fei must choose to face them directly.


    "Magic giant fist!" Cheng Fei still chose to punch this time!


    A strong momentum gushes out of Cheng Fei''s body and faces the attack of the three men. For a moment, the light of Yuanli flashes on the whole ladder, and countless forces explode at this moment. Even the white clouds on the ladder are shaken and dissipated.


    "Boom


    The sound of a huge collision in the sky, attracted the attention of countless people.


    "What''s going on up there?" Aware of this movement, Yan Changsheng, Bai Rulin and others looked at each other''s eyes and saw the solemnity in each other''s eyes.


    This is in the fairy''s secret place, not the battlefield outside. Once something happens, it may be a disaster.


    Immortal''s dignity is inviolable, so in front of these, Yan Changsheng and others can be said to be very worried.


    Soon the news came down. Hearing that it was Cheng Fei and Wang wanwan fighting, Yan Changsheng''s face turned blue.


    Yan Changsheng doesn''t have to think about the reasons to know what happened. So at this moment, Yan Changsheng is full of killing intention for these three people.


    At this time, on the steps, Cheng Fei once again resisted the attack of the three people, and raised a touch of irony on his face. He just didn''t want to kill them. He really didn''t want to kill them.


    "One sword makes nineteen states cold!" The sword in Cheng Fei''s hand sends out a mysterious sword and cuts it towards the three people.


    "Block it!" Han Huairen saw Cheng Ge cut out this sword, and a trace of anger flashed on his face. The boy even dared to fight back.


    "Nether armor!" With a roar, Han Huairen sees countless black mists gushing out of his body, like ghosts. A black shield is formed in front of Han Huairen, protecting Han Huairen behind him.


    "Sword shield!" With a roar from Wang wanwan, the sword in his hand suddenly became bigger, and a huge sword was formed to block it behind.


    "Sword array!" At this moment, the swords in Wan Cheng''s hands are all waving to try to block Cheng Fei''s attack. But Cheng Fei''s attack is not so simple.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang A series of attacks and bombardment in several people''s bodies, suddenly only see Mars.


    The shadow shield in front of Han Huairen''s body is constantly weak and thinning. There is a trace of flesh pain on Han Huairen''s face. These ghosts are all superior spirits, which he spent a lot of time honing out.


    Unexpectedly, Cheng Fei''s sword contains the spirit attack, so Han Huairen''s shadow shield can''t bear it.On this side, there are many potholes on the huge sword in front of Wang wanwan, which makes Wang wanwan''s hatred for Cheng Fei rise to a higher level.


    This huge sword was made by Wang wanwan after spending a lot of treasure. I didn''t expect that Cheng Fei''s sword would blow out so much damage.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang Wan chengsuo on the far side is attacked behind him. Although he is trying to block Cheng Fei''s sword and waving it, he uses his own spirit to attack.


    "Ah Wan Cheng screamed, and the figure fell down from the steps, obviously unable to hold on.


    "Ten thousand!" Wang million saw Wan Cheng fall down, but also a change in face, to know that falling down, is tantamount to losing the opportunity of dragon blood bath body.


    "Damned bastard!" Han Huairen''s face was also gloomy.


    Originally, the three of them did not get anything when facing Cheng Fei. Now there are only two left. Facing Cheng Fei, Han Huairen also feels a burst of worry.


    "Hum!" At this time, Cheng Fei did not pay attention to the two men after he wielded a sword. Instead, he stepped up the 290th ladder.


    At this time, there are only ten ladders above Cheng Fei, but Cheng Fei knows that each of them is so difficult.


    At this time, everyone listened and looked at Cheng Fei at the top. Cheng Fei also looked back at the crowd below, just like a king.


    The endless light lights up from behind Cheng Fei. At this moment, Cheng Fei''s image is blessed in an instant. It''s hard to look directly at him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C874

    "The boy is so high! What a nuisance Long Yuhuan looks at Cheng Fei above and says with a cold hum.


    "Ha ha, I have to say, this boy is really good!" Li batian said with a smile.


    "Damned bastard!" Han Huairen and Wang wanwan stare fiercely at Cheng Fei above.


    But in the distance, Mu Ling is the eye dew splendidly, looks at Cheng Fei above, does not know what is thinking, is obviously also affected by Cheng Fei''s posture.


    "What does this boy want?" Just then, seeing Cheng Fei turn around again, a monk in the snow mountain temple exclaimed in surprise.


    "He wants to keep climbing up!" Mu Ling looks at Cheng Fei''s back and whispers.


    "The boy is not crazy, is he?" The monk of the temple of snow mountain showed a trace of shock on his face.


    At this time, the monk is staring at every move of the monk Cheng in the East China Sea.


    "291 floors!" Long Yuhuan looks at Cheng Fei and whispers.


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s body explodes with a flame, wrapping Cheng Fei in it, as if to burn Cheng Fei into powder.


    "Drink Cheng Fei drinks a lot, and the fire''s body appears. All the flames are absorbed into the body, and the body''s immunity to the flame is enhanced again.


    Although these flames attack Cheng Fei again and again, they still don''t cause much trouble to Cheng Fei. The only problem is that Cheng Fei''s energy consumption becomes very fast.


    If we used to consume 10% of the yuan power per minute, now we are consuming 30% of the yuan power per minute.


    Even with Cheng Fei''s skill recovery speed, there is still some reluctance. He feels a little gloomy on his face.


    Obviously, if you continue to climb up, then the final result is very dangerous.


    "Ha, I said the boy is looking for death. How could he continue to climb up? It''s dangerous now!" Wang wanwan looks at Cheng Fei to hold on to the figure, constantly resisting the attack of the flame, and laughs.


    "Well, you can''t live if you do evil to yourself!" Han Huairen also sneers and nods. For them, Cheng Feifei is looking for death. The more happy they are.


    Mu Ling looks at Cheng Fei''s eyes. At this moment, she is full of worry. She doesn''t know if Cheng Fei can withstand the final test of the ladder.


    "Spell it Cheng Fei''s face shows a trace of determination, eyes staring at the top of the ladder, a bite teeth.


    See Cheng Fei once again take a step, toward the peak launched the impact.


    "292 floors!"


    "293 floors!"


    Long Yuhuan''s mouth is constantly chanting, even with a trace of shaking in the voice.


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s body is emitting a line of smoke, and Cheng Fei''s figure is also quickly leaning towards the peak. Although every step is very difficult, Cheng Fei is very close to the peak.


    It seems very difficult for outsiders, but Cheng Fei knows what he is going through. All kinds of element attacks are springing up on the steps under Cheng Fei''s body just now.


    It includes the ice of water, the entanglement of wood, the solidification of soil, the erosion of poison, the sharpness of gold, and the purification of light. But all this is borne by Cheng Fei.


    Now Cheng Fei stands on top of the 297 heavenly steps, stops to move forward and looks at the three steps in front of him.


    Cheng Fei in the front of the steps has its own restraint elements, so they just consumed Cheng Fei''s yuan strength and did not have a greater impact on Cheng Fei. However, for the next three levels, even Cheng Fei did not dare to move forward rashly.


    "297.".. Seven floors Long Yuhuan stammered out.


    "This boy has a lot of energy!" Li batian''s face shows a trace of excitement, full of admiration for Cheng Fei.


    This boy is simply a miracle, in the case of all people are unable to do, this boy is actually able to do this step.


    "What? Is this guy three stories short? " Yan Changsheng below heard the news, his face showed a trace of shock.


    Although he appreciated Cheng Fei very much, Yan Changsheng did not expect Cheng Fei to be able to do this.


    It''s really a beautiful place in the Central Plains! Congratulations on your talent Bai Rulin flashed a strange color in his eyes, but he still showed a smile. He said to Yan Changsheng.


    "Ha ha, this boy is a showman!" Yan Changsheng is also smiling back.


    "Hum! Who knows what will happen if you don''t have a genius who has not grown up. You should know that the way of cultivation is not so simple! "Said the Japanese emperor Ying with a sneer.


    "Ha ha!" When Yan Changsheng heard this, a cold light flashed on his face.


    "Bang!" At this time, Cheng Fei once again stepped up a step. His left foot, which had just stepped up the step, was suddenly cut off by the force rising from the step and fell on the step.


    "Space power Cheng Fei''s face flashed a cold, hard cut off a piece of flesh and blood, the pain, of course, is needless to say."Ha, this boy is going to be abandoned!" Wang wanwan saw this scene and laughed.


    "Hum!" Cheng Fei''s cold hum, the power of space on his body is running wildly, keeping his body from being invaded by space.


    "How could that be possible?" Seeing Cheng Fei, he has withstood the invasion of space. Han Huairen''s ugly face yelled.


    "Don''t think others are as stupid as yourself!" Li batian looks at Han Huairen and sneers.


    "You Han Huairen stares at Li batian coldly. Facing Li batian''s hob meat, Han Huairen is helpless.


    "The boy is moving forward again!" The other friars who are watching Cheng Fei all the time yelled, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Cheng Fei calmly steps up the 29th step. As soon as he buys this step, Cheng Fei feels the power of erosion.


    "Is this?" Cheng Fei''s face shows a touch of shock, and then becomes ugly.


    To say that the most difficult of these element laws is the law of time besides the law of space, but Cheng Fei has not involved in the law of time.


    Seeing this erosive force, Cheng Fei''s body began to grow old and his hair began to turn white. It was obviously eroding Cheng Fei''s vitality.


    "Give it to me!" At this time, Cheng Fei''s gravity reached a peak.


    Mu Ling looks at the man at the top of the ladder, and tears appear in his eyes. What is this guy for? He is so desperate.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes towards Cheng Fei are full of respect. This boy is a character.


    "Well, this boy is finished!" Han Huairen sneers at Cheng Fei at the top of the ladder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C875

    "Ah Cheng Fei''s roar is so loud that even Yan Changsheng and others under the ladder can hear it clearly.


    "What happened?" When Yan Changsheng heard the voice, he could not help asking.


    "That boy is climbing the top!" Soon news came down and shocked everyone.


    That boy is climbing the top!


    At this moment, all people are shocked. Bai Ru Lin, Huang Ying and other people''s eyes flash through the meaning of obliteration.


    How amazing it would be if such a genius grows up, which is what they don''t want to see.


    Soon there were intelligent friars who projected the top scene to the bottom. At this moment, everyone was concerned about Cheng Fei''s figure.


    "It''s OK." There was a sound in the space that nobody noticed.


    At this time, Cheng Fei, covered with blood, stands on the top of the ladder, but his right foot has never climbed.


    The wounds on his body are constantly repaired and destroyed by the power above the last ladder. So at this moment, Cheng Fei''s momentum is getting weaker and weaker.


    "This boy!" When the sound of Huitian tower rings, Cheng Fei has never expected to be able to make it.


    "I''ll give you a hand then." A force comes out from the tower of returning to heaven, with a strong light of life, which makes Cheng Fei''s injuries quickly repaired.


    "I must get dragon and Phoenix blood bath body!" Cheng Fei murmured at this time.


    In the voice, there is a trace of no doubt, a trace of firmness, a trace of determination.


    "Ah


    A roar, resounding through the sky, with a trace of determination, a trace of madness, a trace of ruthlessness.


    No one knows why Cheng Fei is so desperate and why he must climb the top ladder.


    Only Cheng Fei knows that in the environment, Cheng Fei has experienced his life on earth, but this is not what Cheng Fei wants. He still wants to return to the blue planet, and all this requires Cheng Fei to have the strength of the top.


    Dragon and Phoenix blood bath will give Cheng Fei a better foundation, so Cheng Fei will be so desperate, even at all costs.


    At this time, all the yuan forces in Cheng Fei''s body are consumed completely, and the poison yuan force hidden in the deepest place is also gone. Only the elixir field is in crazy operation, absorbing the yuan force in the air and condensing the body of process flying.


    In this roar, Cheng Fei finally takes his last foot to the last floor of the ladder and lies on the top of the ladder.


    Even so, none of them looked down on Cheng Fei, showing a trace of respect in their eyes.


    "Good boy!" Bai Rulin looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "Yes! This kid has a story Yan Changsheng looks at Cheng Fei in the mirror image and sighs.


    "This boy is really good!" Long Yuhuan and Li batian look at each other with respect.


    At this time, these people in the first echelon of the sky ladder are in silence, waiting for the arrival of dragon and Phoenix blood bath body.


    Mu Ling looks at the figure lying on the top of the ladder. A trace of pity flashed in her eyes. Why do you want your life so much.


    "Boom


    A voice came from the top of the ladder. The moon and the bright sun interacted together, and a powerful force appeared on the top of the ladder.


    "Wow The sound of a stream of water left from the top of the ladder in an instant, along the ladder layer by layer of spread, every monk on the ladder at this moment is crazy to absorb the blood of the dragon and Phoenix around him.


    these dragon and Phoenix''s blood is full of essence, which can be said to be the top of the body.


    "Boom From time to time, there was a breakthrough sound on the friars, who obviously benefited from the blood of dragon and Phoenix.


    "Cheng Fei!" Mu Ling is also absorbing the blood of the dragon and Phoenix, but her eyes are firmly staring at the figure of the upper equation flying.


    At this time, Cheng Fei is still kneeling on his knees on the top of the ladder. The blood of dragon and phoenix is fully left from his body and permeates Cheng Fei''s whole body.


    With the dragon and Phoenix''s blood gushing out, Cheng Fei''s wound is also rapidly scab improved.


    "At this time, dragon and Phoenix worked hard?" Cheng Fei feels the blood flowing through his body, and a trace of amazement flashes on his face.


    "Good luck for you boy!" The sound of Huitian tower is obviously noticed.


    "Well?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s face flashed a little doubt. Obviously, he didn''t know why Huitian tower said so. He knew the benefits of dragon and Phoenix''s blood bath, but he really didn''t know the benefits of dragon and Phoenix''s painstaking efforts.


    The voice of Huitian tower rings in Cheng Fei''s ear. Cheng Fei can''t help showing a trace of horror on his face?


    No one knows what the tower said to Cheng Fei, but after that, Cheng Fei did it on the top of the ladder, absorbing the blood essence of dragon and Phoenix.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom The sound of breakthrough kept ringing, and all the monks on the ladder were smiling. This time it''s really big.


    But looking at the monk at the top of the ladder, people felt a strong blow. This guy is really a monster.At this time, Cheng Fei fell into silence, and the blood of dragon and Phoenix formed a blood egg between Cheng Fei''s whole body. Cheng Fei was included in it, and the content was invisible.


    But everyone knows that Cheng Fei has the greatest benefit, which is the closest part to the heart of dragon and Phoenix. Naturally, the advantage is needless to say.


    "Boom!


    Gradually, the number of dragon and Phoenix blood is also slowly decreasing. As everyone knows, this is the end of dragon and Phoenix blood bath.


    At this time, Cheng Fei is still wrapped in the blood eggs, baa has the slightest movement, which makes the distance always pay attention to the wooden bell here, and can''t help showing a trace of worry in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry! The boy is making a lot of money A voice came and made the wooden bell shake.


    Looking, it is muyin City, back hand, looking at the distance of the top of the ladder Cheng Fei.


    "Click!"


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s blood eggs have cracks. It is obvious that Cheng Fei is going to come out.


    Mu Ling sees this in the eye is also showing a touch of expectation, do not know to accept the dragon and Phoenix blood bath body Cheng Fei, will achieve what kind of situation.


    "Boom The blood shell ruptured, and a figure stepped out of it. The powerful momentum came out and covered the whole sky ladder.


    "Five stages of fitness period?" Everyone''s body is a shock, at this time Cheng Fei''s body shows the state is the combination of five steps.


    "Boom Another burst of loud noise, only to see Cheng Fei''s body again sounded the sound of breakthrough, suddenly reached the sixth level of fitness period.


    However, the breath of breakthrough did not stop, but continued to climb. Cheng Fei saw this, and a wry smile flashed on his face, and then the breath of impending breakthrough was suppressed by Cheng Fei again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C876

    "Bang!"


    Just when everyone is shocked, Cheng Fei suddenly appears a pair of bloody wings, which envelops Cheng Fei.


    "Dragon and Phoenix body!" At this moment, all faces are showing a touch of envy.


    We should know that only after the real dragon and Phoenix essence blood bath body can form a real dragon and Phoenix body, which is a manifestation of the physical strength to a certain extent, which can be said to be a real walking dragon and Phoenix.


    Cheng Fei did not arrive first, but actually formed the dragon and Phoenix body, which made everyone envied. This kind of physique has great benefits in both combat and cultivation.


    At this time, Cheng Fei feels the wings growing on his back, and his face also shows a trace of joy. He can clearly feel his physical strength. Even at the peak of the robbery period, Cheng Fei is not afraid at all.


    In the face of such a strong man, Cheng Fei is confident to fight. If he can''t beat him, Cheng Fei is also confident to escape. This pair of wings is not good-looking. He also brings Cheng Fei incomparable speed.


    Mu Ling looks at Cheng Fei''s figure, and her face also shows a trace of joy. As long as he is there, everything is good.


    "Boom At this time, people found that the ladder was slowly disappearing, which was obviously the end of the assessment.


    Thinking that there is a trace of joy on the faces of all the people, I can''t help but take a deep breath to suppress my excitement. Then there is the real immortal inheritance.


    When everyone was excited, all of a sudden, there was a tremor over the whole secret place. It was obvious that something had been attacked.


    "What happened?" People are all confused, do not know what happened.


    "Attacked from outside!" Just then, the voice of the previous announcement of the rules sounded again.


    "Enter the self-protection system!"


    With the sound falling, I saw that there was a shield above the secret place, protecting the whole secret place in it.


    "What is this? What happened? " Yan Changsheng and others are gloomy. After all, it''s time for the immortal to pass on. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened.


    "Boom


    There was another attack, and the whole energy shield trembled. Obviously, such an attack could not withstand several times.


    "Oh! Oh! Do it


    At this time, a stream of streamers appeared in front of the people and fell into their hands.


    "This is it!" See the thing in the hand, this moment all people''s hearts are trembling, this is the gift of the immortal.


    There are some secret skills, some treasures and some fairy materials in everyone''s hands. Obviously, they are unusual. If they are taken out, they will definitely set off a bloodbath.


    "Protection system starts!" At this time, a voice sounded in the air, and a light flashed over everyone''s head, apparently to transmit them out.


    The light flashed, and dozens of friars were sent out, but they didn''t know where they had been.


    "Boom


    Another bombardment came. At this time, it was the time for the bell to transmit. A crack appeared in the air, and the wooden bell was just below the crack.


    "Not good!" At this moment, both Mu Yinxian and muyincheng or Cheng Fei''s face changed.


    "Oh Cheng Fei''s wings move behind him, and his figure appears beside Mu Ling, who is about to fall into space cracks.


    "Boom


    When Cheng Fei relaxes, another bombardment comes. The space crack in the secret place is a little bigger. At this moment, both Cheng Fei and Mu Ling fall into the cracks.


    "Be careful!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the wooden bell, a trace of affection flashed on his face, and a strong force flashed in his hand, and threw the wooden bell out mercilessly.


    "Bang!" Mu Ling''s figure in this force, thrown to the wood sound city in a safe place.


    Muyincheng is also a quick hand, a hand that pulled the wooden bell, pulled it close to the transmission halo.


    "Cheng Fei!" Mu Ling watched Cheng Fei fall into the space crack and screamed hysterically.


    The veil rose with the wind, and the beautiful face was full of tears at this time.


    "Little sister! You are crazy Muyincheng pulls the wooden bell to prevent her from rushing into the space crack.


    Although he has a good feeling for Cheng Fei, he knows the terrible space crack. Once he enters the space crack, he will die.


    And this is not on the outside of the mainland, where the space cracks are relatively stable, and the survival probability is also greater. But this is how secret, that is, outside the mainland, in the space cracks, who knows what danger there will be.


    Cheng Fei''s figure gradually disappeared in the space cracks, leaving only wooden bell in the cry of grief, ah, transmitted out of the secret place.


    "I''ve got myself here again! I don''t know if I''m lucky or unlucky! " Feeling his own situation, Cheng Fei has a bitter smile on his face.


    "Hey, you boy, there are so many things to do!" The sound of Tongtian tower rings, and a golden light flashes. Cheng Fei is wrapped in it to avoid the damage of space blade.Although Cheng Fei has mastered the rules of space, he is still very shallow in the face of space cracks.


    "Well?" At this time, the voice of Tongtian tower''s doubts rings, and a bright light hits Cheng Fei from the direction of the secret place.


    It makes Cheng Fei''s moving direction change instantly. It is obvious that someone has moved his hands and feet.


    "Who is it?" Tongtian tower is also a burst of anger. You should know that his current energy can only protect Cheng Fei from damage. It is impossible to break open space again.


    I saw that under the power of this golden light, it was even hard to tear a crack, which obviously led to the unknown place.


    "It''s interesting!" Seeing this, Tongtian tower also laughed. It was really powerful!


    A bright light flashed over the tower, which wrapped Cheng Fei''s figure and disappeared in the crack.


    At this time, on the holy land, there were countless cracks. In the cracks, countless demons appeared, and their heads were ferocious and rushed to the mainland with wanton smiles.


    The whole continent was in a state of chaos. Countless clans of the hidden world were born to protect the people from leaving.


    One by one brave friars rushed to the demon clan, trying to buy more time for the evacuation of ordinary people.


    Secret places opened one after another, and legions appeared one by one. These legions were powerful and rushed to the cracks and fought with the demons together.


    In this year, the whole holy land was in the process of fighting. In this year, countless Terrans were killed and injured, which can be said to be the biggest trauma suffered by the Terrans after the war in ancient times.


    The whole continent is full of wind and clouds, one by one genius demons appear, kill demons, the reputation of the people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C877

    This year is called the first year of darkness by the Terrans to commemorate the dead Terrans.


    In this short year, the Terrans continued to retreat, leaving only the Central Plains and Miao areas, the rest of the region was occupied by the demons.


    This is an invasion of the demons. A total of 32 big clans of the demons formed an alliance to invade the holy land. That is to say, there are 32 and a half step fairylands among the demons invading the mainland.


    There are countless demons in the Mahayana period under his command. Once upon a time, they couldn''t hold their heads up and kept retreating to protect themselves.


    Of course, Terrans will not give up resistance. The strength of Terrans is also completely forced out by the demons. There are 25 half immortals. Although there are still some gaps compared with the top of the demons, there is no resistance.


    In this year, Shenji palace issued a list of killing demons in mainland China to honor and expose all the powerful people who killed the demons.


    There are four lists in total, namely bronze list, silver list, platinum list and King list.


    Among them, bronze list is a list of monks who are in a distracted period. Silver stick is from the distraction period to the fitness stage.


    The platinum list is the robbery period, and the king list is the riding season and the peak.


    There are ten thousand places on the bronze list, one thousand in silver, one hundred in platinum and ten in kings.


    It can be said that the awareness between each list is very big. Every monk on the list is the elite of the Terran.


    All the bronze masters can be called the bronze Dutong, the silver list is called the Lord, the platinum list is called the God general, and the king list is naturally the king.


    Therefore, every friar is motivated to kill the demons and make the four lists. It is precisely because of the invasion of the demons that the Terrans are condensed together again.


    Cheng Fei''s experience of the fairy secret land, the immortal''s grace also became the means for those friars to climb the top of the list. Many friars were on the list and became the talents of the Terran.


    "Hi, how''s batian?" In front of a camp, a strong young man looked at Li batian and said in a voice.


    If Cheng Fei once again will find that this person is dragon Yuhuan, but at this time, the Dragon Yuhuan is no longer warm and moist before, and there is more fierce and evil spirit on his body.


    "I just finished the task, it''s not bad! I killed another demon general Hearing the words of long Yuhuan, Li batian also said with a proud face.


    "Cut! Look at your stinky appearance, you think only you can kill the devil general Long Yuhuan said scornfully.


    Two people laugh to come to a hall before, only to see in this hall is already gathered a lot of people.


    "Hi, mulling!" Long Yuhuan shouts when he sees a beautiful shadow.


    Hearing the voice of long Yuhuan, the figure also cast his eyes on this side, but did not speak.


    "How are you recently?" long Yuhuan looked at the wooden bell and flashed a trace of worry on his face.


    Wood bell is still nodding, did not speak much, appears extremely cold.


    Knowing her temperament, long Yuhuan didn''t mind talking to other people again.


    "Well, eat the ashes!" Li batian said with a smile.


    "Hum!" Long Yuhuan gave a cold hum and did not speak.


    "If he had been there, Mu Ling would not have been like this!" Ning Shaozhu looked at the wooden bell and sighed and said.


    After the secret land changed, Cheng Fei disappeared, and Muling became like this. Besides practicing madly and killing the demons, he seldom spoke.


    There was only one exception, and that was her.


    With their eyes, they saw a figure of sunshine walking towards the wooden bell.


    "Sister Mu! Here you are This beautiful shadow walks to the wooden bell side, pulls the wooden bell''s arm to say.


    When Mu Ling saw the visitor, she also showed a smile on her face and nodded.


    Yes, this man is Xiaoya. After the invasion of the demons, the eastern region of the sea area was the first place of invasion, so tianhanzong also retreated into the Central Plains.


    Xiaoya learned that Cheng Fei fell into the space crack, but also cried and made a big scene, and then hugged with wooden bell in pain.


    Xiaoya also knows that Mu Ling is her sister-in-law. She is also very concerned about Mu Ling.


    For Cheng Fei''s little sister, Mu Ling is also very fond of her.


    "Are you still alive? Why don''t you come back? " Mu Ling looked at the crowd, and her thoughts flew to the distance.


    "Well, you guys, don''t stand in the way!" An arrogant voice sounded. It was Han Huairen.


    "Hum, Han Huairen, don''t be too arrogant. I''ve become the Youming Dafa. My sword is not afraid of you!" ; Li batian looked at Han Huairen and said scornfully.


    "Hum! A fool Seeing Li batian, Han Huairen''s eyes also flashed a trace of fear, and then gave a cold hum.


    "Pooh!"


    Watching Han Huairen and others go far away, long Yuhuan spits on the ground, very disdainful."This guy is getting more and more arrogant!"


    People are no longer surprised to see this. Han Huairen''s reputation is very loud in the whole Terran camp.


    Because Han Huairen, the ancestor of Youming sect, a monk in Mahayana period, is the disciple of the Youming sect among the 25 strong semi immortals today, so Han Huairen has become a fox and a tiger.


    Mu Ling looks at Han Huairen with a murderous look in his eyes, and then conceals it again.


    Over the years, Muling Xiaoya has not less trouble with Han Huairen, but is escaped by this guy, so the gratitude and resentment on both sides are not small.


    "Here comes your highness!" Just then, a great voice came out.


    Yan Changsheng, Bai Rulin and others appeared at the gate of the hall and walked in slowly. At this time, the momentum of Yan Changsheng and others was no longer the period of passing through the robbery, but the period of Mahayana. We can imagine how these great forces trained them.


    People see this is also serious, in their respective positions to do well.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, after one year''s growth, our strength has grown considerably, and we have made good achievements in killing demons. Therefore, the senior leaders are very optimistic about us and praise us. After that, you can go to the warehouse and get a lapis lazuli."


    Yan Changsheng looked at the crowd and said, with a trace of joy on his face.


    Bai Rulin looked at the crowd and then Yan Changsheng said: "of course, we can''t just do this, and there will be no progress. The way of cultivation is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. You should work hard to cultivate and contribute your strength to defeat the demons!"


    "For the Terran!"


    At this moment, all the monks bowed down and cried out a word, and the voice shocked the whole hall.


    "Well!"


    Yan Changsheng and others nodded with satisfaction. These people in the hall followed Jinru to the immortal''s secret place. They were all elites of their own.


    You know, now in the Terran camp, the competition is still very fierce, such scenes appear everywhere.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C878

    At this time, in a wilderness, a young man dressed in a martial robe, carrying a huge tiger, walked towards the tribe.


    "Xiaofei, come back! It seems that the harvest is not small! " Looking at the tiger in Cheng Fei''s hand, the tribal guard also has a smile on his face.


    "I''m lucky today. I found a green tailed tiger. Brother Chaohui will come to my house for a drink." Cheng Fei looked at the crowd and said with a smile on his face.


    If there are friars here, they will be shocked by these people. The momentum of these people is actually that there is no monk in their infancy.


    "Xiao Fei, did you go hunting again today?" After entering the tribe, people often greet Cheng Fei, who is obviously very familiar with Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei quickly returned to his cabin, before the wooden house put this piece of skin is drying.


    Cheng Fei throws the green tail tiger on the ground. It has been a year since he saw a flash of thoughts in his eyes. I don''t know how Xiaoya is doing. Is Muling OK.


    When Cheng Fei pushed the wooden bell out of the space crack, under the guidance of the cursor, Cheng Fei finally landed on this continent.


    Perhaps it is not appropriate to call it the mainland. It can be said that it is a great secret place.


    Here, everyone is just practicing. It can be said that everyone is like a dragon. But there is a bigger problem, that is, in the endless mountains, there are countless monsters, and these monsters are also very powerful.


    Therefore, there are often some animal tides, which makes the existence of the whole tribe very difficult.


    And Cheng Fei''s tribe is one of the powerful tribes, whose name is the fire tribe.


    All the people in this tribe call themselves the son of the God of fire. Everyone is a practitioner of the fire attribute, so the position of the tribe is closer to the volcano.


    In addition to the fire tribe, there are four tribes: water tribe, gold tribe and earth tribe. The tribe of wood.


    They also control the same attributes as the name of the tribe, so the relationship between the tribes is not very harmonious.


    Among them, the water tribe and the gold tribe unite, the fire tribe and the earth tribe unite, and the wood tribe is neutral.


    They can control the trees. In such an environment, it can be said that there is no direction and disadvantage. However, the people of these wood tribes are very quiet and do not like to fight, so they are neutral.


    When Cheng Fei entered here, he fell into the hands of a demon during the robbery period. After being destroyed by the space cracks, Cheng Fei was seriously injured. After a series of chasing and running, he was finally rescued by the hunting team of the fire tribe.


    In the wilderness and forest, such things are not absent. There are often weak tribes that can not withstand the erosion and destruction of monsters.


    So it''s not very surprising to meet people like Cheng Fei. In the end, Cheng Fei lived in the fire tribe for a year.


    After a year, Cheng Fei is also familiar with the environment he is now taking. In his heart, he is very confused about the purpose that the cursor brought him here.


    Cheng Fei also has a guess about the origin of these people. These people are likely to be descendants of immortals, and they will survive in such an environment.


    These people are gifted and strong. Although Cheng Fei has undergone the blood refining of dragon and Phoenix, Cheng Fei''s body is just in the ordinary here. This makes Cheng Fei deeply believe in the origin of these people.


    However, Cheng Fei is still very puzzled about why he came here, but this can not prevent Cheng Fei from practicing with the help of the excellent environment here. With such abundant yuan strength, Cheng Fei''s realm is also a constant breakthrough. Now he has reached the eighth level peak of the fitness period.


    This speed can be said to be very fast. To know Cheng Fei''s breakthrough, it is said that every time it is a limit breakthrough, every time it is suppressed to the limit, and the foundation is incomparably deep.


    "Is brother Cheng Fei at home?" Soon a clear and crisp voice sounded, and a little girl came to the door of Cheng Fei.


    "What''s the matter? Cheng Cheng Cheng Fei looked at the little girl and said with a smile.


    "Brother Cheng Fei! I picked some herbs. Can you help me to make sugar beans? " The little girl stares at the big eyes and says to Cheng Fei.


    Improve this, Cheng Fei''s face also appears a wry smile, his alchemy technology, here Cheng Fei refining sugar beans. I really don''t know if Cheng Fei will be scolded to death if he goes to the outside world.


    "Good! You put it there! At night, my brother will refine it for you


    Cheng Fei looks at the little girl and says with a smile.


    "Thank you, brother!" Hearing Cheng Fei''s promise, the little girl has a sweet smile on her face.


    This little girl is the child next door to Cheng Fei. She is the leader of the hunting team who saved Cheng Fei and the daughter of Huo lie.


    Since the last time Cheng Fei gave the pills refined by herbs to the girl, the little guy took them as sweet beans. He often collected some medicinal materials and asked Cheng Fei to refine them for her. Cheng Fei also laughed bitterly at this.


    Seeing that Cheng Fei is busy cleaning up the green tailed tiger, the little girl says goodbye to Cheng Fei and leaves.Soon, Cheng Fei cleans up the green tailed tiger in the mating period. The green tailed tiger is still very nutritious and has some effect on Chen fei''er at this time.


    In such an environment, Cheng Fei''s already powerful body is showing signs of breakthrough again, which makes Cheng Fei very excited.


    Every time Cheng Fei went out during this period, he was trying to find a way out of this secret place. However, to Cheng Fei''s disappointment, he could not find anything else here except the endless mountains and powerful monsters.


    This makes Cheng Fei very helpless. Finally, he can only face it calmly. Since he can''t leave here, he has to wait. After all, this is not urgent.


    He believed that Xiaoya and Muling would take care of themselves.


    After handling the green tailed tigers, Cheng Fei walks to Cheng Cheng''s house with two huge tiger legs.


    "Brother Huo lie!" Cheng Fei looks at a strong man, chopping firewood, his face is also showing a smile.


    "I wish you could keep it by yourself, and give me one!" Looking at the meat in Cheng Fei''s hand, this man, who is called Huo lie, has a smile on his simple face.


    "You don''t know. I can''t eat it myself. I might as well send it to you. You can let my sister-in-law deal with it and give it to Cheng Cheng Cheng." Cheng Fei shakes his head and says.


    "Well! You boy Hearing this, the man shook his head.


    Man knows that Cheng Fei is grateful that he saved his life last time, so he often comes to deliver food.


    For Cheng Fei, Huo lie still likes Cheng Fei very much. Don''t be so fiery. His realm has reached the peak of the robbery period.


    Among the tribes, in addition to those elders, that is, the highest level of fire.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C879

    Cheng flies into the room to see the figure is constantly shaking, is obviously busy.


    Cheng Fei saw a smile on his face and cried, "sister-in-law, I put the meat on the table!"


    "It''s Xiaofei! Just keep it for yourself The owner of the voice soon came out. The woman had a pair of simple eyes and looked at Cheng Fei as if she were looking at her brother.


    "I can''t eat myself! Sister in law, you made it for Cheng Cheng! " Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "Thank you, brother!" The little girl''s voice rings in the room, holding the pill that Cheng Fei refined for her before.


    "Sister in law, I''ll go back first!" Cheng Fei looks at the woman and says softly.


    "Don''t do it. Go and see if your brother has cut firewood, and stay here to eat tonight." This even sister-in-law is also gentle to say.


    "Ah! Isn''t that good? " Cheng Fei said with a smile. Cheng Fei still likes this sister-in-law''s craft very much. Even the top chefs in Shengzhen mainland refuse to let her cook.


    "Why are you so polite with your sister-in-law?" The woman rolled her eyes at Cheng Fei and turned into the kitchen.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei goes out of the house with a smile, and sees that Huo lie is chopping firewood one by one. With each chop, he splits the firewood into two equal parts.


    Cheng Fei is a bit crazy when he looks at the fire. Maybe what ordinary people see is just a firewood chopping action, but Cheng Fei, as a monk, sees something different from it.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes gradually only under the impact of a fiery axe chopping on the firewood. Every trace of the axe blade cleaved makes Cheng Fei''s brain angry with endless sparks.


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s spirit sea is like a firework. Countless thoughts come out at this moment. The problems that I couldn''t think of before are as simple as eating and drinking water.


    "Hey, this boy has an epiphany When he realizes the change of Cheng Fei''s state, Huo lie grins, but he doesn''t stop. He knows that Cheng Fei must have seen something from his axe technique, so he has an epiphany.


    "Well, this boy is really lucky! It''s all epiphany When the voice of Huitian tower rings, it is obviously unexpected that Cheng Fei can suddenly realize.


    "Boom Cheng Fei''s powerful momentum rises, making the surrounding ground is an earthquake.


    "Little boy, it''s not small!" When he realizes Cheng Fei''s movements, he grins and waves his hand. All of a sudden, the whole environment is quiet, so as not to affect Cheng Fei''s epiphany.


    "What a nice boy!" In the house, the gentle woman is aware of the movement outside the house, the corners of her mouth are soft and whispering.


    Then he hummed a little song and continued to cook his own food. The fragrance came out from the house.


    "Heaven and earth are infinite, and all laws are established. Tao generates one, two, three, and all things in one''s life." Cheng Fei doesn''t know why he recited the scriptures from the Tao Te Ching of the previous life.


    The field built by Cheng Fei is no longer a simple plane, but gradually appears in three dimensions.


    The formation of each law chain will make Cheng Fei''s field concise. We should know that Cheng Fei has more than ten kinds of rules. We can imagine how concise Cheng Fei''s field is.


    "The boy''s cultivation is quite complicated." Fire strong looks at Cheng Fei and whispers.


    Obviously, he is aware of all kinds of Yuan forces in Cheng Fei''s body. A little doubt flashed in his eyes, and then he covered it up.


    As time goes by, Cheng Fei''s body is also filled with various kinds of Yuan forces. Among these elements, the most profound one is the black poison yuan force. Although it is, Cheng Fei has no cold breath of a monk playing poison at all. This is high-level poison cultivation.


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s poison element power is no longer a simple toxin. The three kinds of strange poisons are combined to form a simple toxin, but they are called a more powerful strange poison.


    With the injection of poison law, Cheng Fei''s field has grown up completely. It can be said that Cheng Fei''s field has been a complete field.


    Before that, it was just a start-up. With the refinement of the rules, Cheng Fei has reached the peak of the fitness period. At this time, Cheng Fei can choose to break through to the robbery period.


    The monks during the robbery period will combine themselves with their own fields and play a more powerful fighting force.


    With the integration of the breath, Cheng Fei is also gradually from the epiphany of the line, looking at the opposite face of the fire with a smile, Cheng Fei clasped his fist.


    "Thank you very much


    "Ha ha! My brother, why do you think so much, as long as you can gain something! "


    Huo lie stops Cheng Fei''s shoulder and says with a smile.


    "Are you two ready, cuddling there?" There was a gentle voice in the room with a hint of banter.


    "Ha ha, your sister-in-law is jealous! Go! Eat The fire is strong also ha ha a smile.


    "Well!"The two men also walked towards the house.


    After a meal of wine and food, Cheng Fei and Huo lie both drank a lot of wine and spoke freely.


    "Brother! Although my brother doesn''t know where you come from, he knows that you have something extraordinary about you. He knows that you are not a bad boy, so he doesn''t care about this. As long as people live, it''s OK. "


    The fire is fierce, the face is red looking at Cheng Fei to say.


    "Well! I won''t do anything harmful to the fire tribe! My brother is just looking for the way home Cheng Fei''s face shows a trace of thought.


    Looking at these two, sister-in-law Lian is not involved. She gets up and takes Cheng Cheng to the inner room to play.


    "Well! Brother Xiaofei, I can see that you don''t seem to use the force of the five elements to build the field, which is very rare here. I remember a tribe that used poison yuan force to build the field, but it disappeared later! But there are still some records in the tribe. You can go to ask the elder! " Huo lie thinks about it and says to Cheng Fei.


    "Well! Thank you very much Cheng Fei held up the wine bowl and said to Huo lie.


    "Ha ha, my brother, why are you so polite?" Fire strong said is also raised in his hands of the wine glass, one drink.


    "I''ve drunk a lot of wine! Go! Let brother try your strength after breaking through! "


    Fire strong a body wine gas to say to Cheng Fei.


    "In that case, my brother will make a fool of myself!" Cheng Fei is also answering.


    He didn''t worry about what happened to the two men. After all, they were monks. This wine was nothing to them.


    Yuan Li runs around the body, and most of the wine gas disappears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C880

    Cheng Fei and Huo lie soon left the tribe and arrived at the foot of a mountain in the distance.


    The site is wide enough to not affect the people in the tribe, so people from the tribe often come here to play.


    "Hey, brother Huo lie, why are you here?"


    Seeing Huo lie and Cheng Fei coming, some disciples of the tribe called out with a smile.


    "I''ll fly Cheng to practice!" Fire fierce ha ha, a smile says.


    "You are a bully Said one of the strong men.


    "You people, will I bully my brothers? I won''t fight against the boundary! " Fire fierce rolled a white eye to say.


    "Ha ha, let me do it! Big brother fire Said one of the young men.


    "Xiao Wei! OK, you are similar to Xiaofei, but you can! But remember that you two don''t have to fight hard


    The fire is fierce to Cheng Fei and this small fly admonishes a way.


    "Mm-hmm!" Two people look at each other, are nodding.


    "Hey, come on!" Xiao Wei seems to be an acute man. As soon as he finished, he flashed and came to the open space.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei smiles and flashes his figure. He also comes to the center of the open space.


    "Come on! Come on, Cheng Fei. Let''s get xiaoweizi down! " The rest of the people see this is also a coax.


    "You bastards!" When Xiao Wei heard this, he pretended to be angry.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The rest of the people burst into laughter.


    "Be careful, I''m going to start!" Xiao Wei looks at Cheng Fei and says in a voice.


    "Good!" Cheng Fei nodded and said with confidence in his voice.


    "Give me a punch!" Xiao Wei''s figure flashed and shot out. He quickly came to Cheng Fei''s body and punched out.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei is also serious. Here, the strength of these guys is far stronger than those of the outside disciples. Although there are some differences in skills, they are not inferior in talent, and Cheng Fei dare not be careless.


    Cheng Fei''s fists are used to attack each other, but they don''t use a single force to attack each other.


    "Boom


    The fists of the two pounded together fiercely, and a huge wave was seen all over the body of the two people.


    "Town!" Seeing this, Huo Li''s several people all hit with one punch. They see a huge shield around the area where Cheng Fei and Xiao Wei fight.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    The strength of the two people are constantly being blasted out, each collision is a shock to the body of the two people, by the powerful force to pull apart the distance.


    "It''s going to take some real skill! Be careful Xiao Wei looks at Cheng Fei and shouts.


    Between Xiao Wei''s body gushed out a flame, each flame is very pure, extremely powerful.


    "Fire fist!" Although the name is extremely common, but this blow is powerful, only to see the flame passing by, the air burst, toward Cheng Fei shrouded.


    "Give me a punch, too!"


    "Five elements fire dragon boxing!"


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei smiles and drinks loudly. It is also a punch. Under the surging Yuan Li environment, the flame dragon quickly condenses.


    "Roar!" With a roar from the flame dragon, he rushed to Xiao Wei''s fire fist.


    "Interesting!" The fire in the distance saw this scene, the corner of his mouth rose slightly.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    The fire claws of the Dragon collide with Xiao Wei''s fire fist. With each collision, the fire scales on the flame dragon''s body are dropped, and the flame fist on the opposite side is also dim.


    After the collision, the fire fist also dispersed. Xiao Wei''s face turned red when he saw this.


    "Why, Xiao Wei has fallen into the downwind These young people are also very surprised to see Xiao Wei''s fire fist fall into the wind. You know, they get along with each other almost day and night, so their brothers are very clear about each other''s strength.


    "It seems that we all underestimate Cheng Fei!" One of the youths looked at Cheng Fei and said.


    The rest of the young people also nodded at this, and were able to fight against Xiao Wei, the upper class among them, to gain the upper hand, which is enough to prove Cheng Fei''s strength.


    "Roar!" Flame dragon in the loss of Cheng Fei''s Yuan Li transport, unwilling to disperse.


    "You are a good boy." Xiao Wei looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "You''re good too!" Cheng Fei responds with a smile. Although he is not very familiar with these young people, Cheng Fei doesn''t want to offend them for no reason. After all, he has to stay here for a while.


    "Come back then!" Xiao Wei shouts, his figure bursts out, and quickly comes to Cheng Fei''s body and punches out.


    "Bang!" In the face of this blow, Cheng Fei is not willing to be outdone at all. His strength is surging up and his fist blows out. The two men collide together again.


    At this moment, the two people are no longer testing, but every move is exhausted, so it looks very wonderful."Not bad, not bad!" Fire from time to time nodded, mouth with a smile.


    "Come on! Come on The young people below also kept cheering, which was obviously very exciting.


    Xiao Wei kicks out at Cheng Fei. The powerful force directly sets off a ripple in the space and attacks Cheng Fei.


    "Bang!"


    Cheng Fei is not slow at all out of a boxing, and Xiao Wei''s foot collided together.


    With a blow, Cheng Fei takes five steps backward, and Xiaowei takes four steps back. Seeing this, Xiao Wei''s face also shows a smile.


    "Fire dragon roll!" As soon as Xiao Wei''s mouth rose, the flame gushed out of his body and rolled toward Cheng Fei. He saw that the tornado that had used up the flame was formed on the open space, which contained great power.


    "This is Xiao Wei''s best move!" Seeing Xiao Wei''s move, the youth below also spoke out.


    "Interesting move!" Seeing the tornado sweeping by, Cheng Fei also smiles, and his clothes and robes start without wind.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    Su Zi and Cheng Fei roar, and they see a mysterious momentum rising behind Cheng Fei, and they go away with a sense of authority towards Xiao Wei.


    At the same time, one after another of the huge figures in front of the flame tornado blow out a punch, the fist force in the air gathered, forming a huge fist, flashing black light, is obviously extraordinary momentum.


    "Boom I saw fist and tornado collide together, a burst of explosive force between the two people, rolled to the four sides.


    "Force At this moment, the fire several people are to increase their own yuan force output, to suppress the two people''s fighting aftereffect, the province spread around.


    "It seems that the origin of this boy is still interesting." Looking at Cheng Fei''s illusory figure, the fire reads softly.


    With the smoke and dust dispersed, Cheng Fei''s figure gradually appeared in the air. However, there were more blood stains on Xiao Wei''s chest, which was obviously injured just now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C881

    "You won!" Xiao Wei looks at Chen Fei and says helplessly.


    "Humble!" Chen Fei listened to this, but also a faint smile, and did not show how much of the winner''s posture.


    After all, the two men were fighting each other, so they didn''t show their unique skills. If they really fought, Chen Fei felt that he could win Xiaowei with all his strength.


    At this time, Chen Fei also had to sigh, these people live here, is really unique ah.


    "Ha ha, you two boys are good! Very good! " Fire fierce looks at two people to say aloud.


    At this time, the other young disciples looked at Chen Fei eagerly. After all, being able to fight Xiaowei like this proved that Chen Fei was not simple. The thought of these people was very simple. As long as they had strength, they could win their respect.


    Because of this competition, Chen Fei was also included in the younger generation of the fire tribe and was accepted by them.


    "By the way, Chen Fei, we are going to the Wuzu market tomorrow. Do you want to go?" Xiao Wei looks at Chen Fei and asks in a voice.


    At this time, Xiao Wei also regarded Chen Fei as a friend. After all, he didn''t know each other. So when he thought of this, Xiao Wei also asked Chen Fei.


    When Chen Fei heard this, a smile flashed on his face and nodded.


    "Good!"


    "Good! Tomorrow morning we will gather at the gate of our tribe Xiao Wei looks at Chen Fei and says in a voice.


    "Good!" Chen Fei also nodded when he heard this, and he should make this agreement.


    The market of five nationalities is a market jointly established by the tribes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The purpose of existence is to exchange goods. Although there are some contradictions among different tribes, they still have the same point of view in the face of survival.


    That''s cooperation!


    And the five tribe market is what each race sells its own tribal treasures. Of course, there are a lot of small tribe people coming here to buy things.


    The market of the five tribes is opened every three months. When the time comes, the disciples of the five clans will bring their own specialties and sell them in exchange for something they need.


    All the five ethnic groups have their own signboards. The fire tribe has its own explosive talisman, thunderbolt and other fire properties. The native tribe is rich in armor, and the armor they make is the top of the five tribes. Shuidilao is rich in cold explosive talisman and monster. They are good at taming demons, while wood tribe is good at healing medicine and refining medicine, which is different from alchemy. Metallicity is a weapon. Their weapons are all top-notch immortal weapons. It was welcomed by the other four tribes.


    Each of the five ethnic groups has its own products, so once the market is opened, it will attract a large number of clans of secret land to gather to buy the specialties of the five ethnic groups, so as to increase the chances for their tribes to survive in the monster forest.


    "Xiaofei, remember to go to the market, be careful, those guys of the aquarium will do something wrong!" Huo lie and Chen Fei walk towards the tribe together, and tell them at the same time.


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Chen Fei raised his head and looked at the fire.


    "These guys have a lot of bad ideas. Maybe you''re a newcomer, so they may come to you. Remember to be good with Xiaowei. They''re familiar with them, and the aquarium guys won''t act rashly."


    "I know, brother Huo lie!" Chen Fei looked at Huo lie and said with a smile


    "Well! For you, you do things I am quite at ease! There was a big smile on his face.


    Soon, the next day, when Chen Fei arrived at the gate of the tribe, Xiao Wei and his family had already arrived. Seeing the excitement on his face, they were also looking forward to the Wuzu market.


    "Hey, Chen Fei, introduce me. This is Jingjing and this is Sasha. They both follow us to the market!"


    Xiao Wei looks at Chen Fei and explains the two women in front of him.


    Chen Fei looked at the two girls in front of him and nodded with a smile, which was really nothing for him.


    "Are you Chen Fei? You beat Xiao Wei? " One of them said with a voice of wheat complexion, looking at Chen Fei with a trace of curiosity.


    "Sasha!" Hearing this, Xiao Wei was the first to blush, but it was not obvious from the slightly reddened face of the fire tribe.


    "Oh, no, I''m just fighting with Xiao Wei. What''s the win or lose?" Chen Fei smiles and shakes his head.


    "Yes When Xiao Wei heard this, he was also happy and nodded his head.


    "Hum! If you lose, you lose! " Sasha takes a look at Xiao Wei and hums coldly.


    When Xiao Wei heard this, he reached out and touched his head. His face turned red. He didn''t know what to say.


    Other tribal youths also laughed at this. It seems that this is not the first time they have seen this kind of scene.


    Chen Fei smiles and doesn''t speak. It can be seen that Xiao Wei is interested in this Shasha, and the Sasha is also a little interesting to Xiaowei. Otherwise, he would not ask.


    "All right, get ready to go!" At this time, a rude voice came, so that everyone was shocked.Chen Fei knew that the owner of the voice was the chief of the fire tribe who went to the five tribe market this time, and he was the seven elders of the tribe.


    As the voice of the seven elders fell, the market team of the whole fire tribe set off. This time, more than 100 people of the whole tribe went.


    Along the way, Chen Fei also saw the strength of the fire tribe''s masters. All the monsters that intruded on the team were quickly killed, and there was no more than a few breathing battles.


    Everything is very fast and fast. The soldiers of these hunting teams are very experienced in fighting. They are aware of the weaknesses of these monsters. If they start to work, they can be said to be looking for death.


    In the fire tribe, the monks who can join the hunting team are at least in a suitable state. Such a state will be so relaxed in the face of these monsters in the forest.


    Some weak monsters in the face of such a team, is not easy to invade, are shivering to wait.


    The friars of the tribe will not fight against these weak monsters, which are not of great value here.


    Moreover, in this secret place, the monsters are more powerful than those from the outside world. Here, there are many monsters comparable to Chen Fei. Therefore, even if the strength of the tribe can be called the top force in the mainland, it is just a tight self-protection here.


    However, it seems that because of this secret place, the life span of monsters and friars here is very short.


    For example, if Chen Fei is a monk in a suitable period, he can live to three or four hundred years old outside the mainland, but he is only 200 years old here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C882

    This is the problem of the law here, so that the whole tribe has been searching for a better solution to this problem, but it has never been solved.


    "Roar!" Just as the crowd was advancing, suddenly the whole team stopped.


    "What happened?" Chen Fei looked at the front of the team, a trace of doubt flashed on his face.


    "It seems that there is a demon beast at the peak of demon king level! It''s blocking the way of the team! " Xiao Wei came back from the front and said.


    Xiao Wei is a member of the hunting team, so although he is not on duty this time, Xiao Wei also comes to play, mainly with Sasha.


    "Demon king level monster?" Hearing this, Chen Fei''s eyes brightened and his figure flashed. He went to the front and wanted to have a look at it carefully.


    In the holy land, the demon king level monster is equivalent to the monk of Mahayana period, and even stronger than the monk of Mahayana period. After all, the body of demon beast is not comparable to that of ordinary friars!


    Soon, Chen Fei saw the appearance of this demon king level monster. The huge body blocked the whole road, looking very powerful.


    This is a scorpion with three venomous tails. Its three heads are constantly swinging. Behind it is a long tail. The black luster on the tail hook shows the poison it carries.


    He has eight long claws under his body, and three pairs of eyes are staring at the people in the team. Obviously, he intends to do something.


    "Not yet!" Looking at the whole forest, the whole team of scorpions roared with anger.


    Even if the seven elders didn''t shout to the people behind them, the huge voice was also frightening, and the ears of the tribal people in the back were buzzing.


    "How strong!" Chen Fei covered his ears and whispered.


    This seven elder is obviously not a simple monk of Mahayana period. You can feel it from this roar.


    "Peep!" The three poisonous scorpions were roared by the seven elders. They felt the momentum of the seven elders. They were obviously very afraid, but they were not willing to withdraw like this.


    "You go by the side!" The voice of the seven elders sounded in the ears of all, but he went to the three scorpions.


    People see this is also slowly changed direction, toward one side, there are seven elders threat, the three poisonous scorpions are also afraid to move.


    When all the people are bypassed, the three venomous scorpions look at the seven elders, and constantly make a noise, which is obviously intended to start.


    "If you let these guys go first, leave yourself alone."


    The sound of three poisonous scorpions sounded in the sea of spirits of the seven elders.


    In this world, these monsters at the level of demon king are restricted by strong rules and can not speak their words, but can communicate with each other in spirit.


    "Ha ha!" The seven elders gave a cold smile, and his figure shot out, apparently intending to teach the three scorpions a lesson.


    "Chen Fei! Gone Xiao Wei''s voice rings, indicating Chen Fei to keep up with the team.


    "You go first, I''ll have another look!" Chen Fei is looking at the seven elders and three poisonous scorpions in the distance, apparently intending to observe the battle of Mahayana carefully.


    "You''re crazy!" Hearing Chen Fei''s words, Xiao Wei shakes his head helplessly. Although he said so, Xiao Wei also stayed. Obviously, he was worried about leaving Cheng Fei here.


    Cheng Fei is aware of this scene, and his heart flashed a touch of emotion, but he did not say much. His eyes were fixed on the seven elders and the three poisonous scorpions in front of him.


    "There are always demons at the level of demon king, so every time I go to the market, there will always be elders with them. After all, there are too many people, which is easy for the monsters to make up their minds!" Xiao Wei explained to Chen Fei.


    Chen Fei nodded. He also understood that the hunting team usually went out with dozens of people, and they were light and simple. This time, there were hundreds of people and carried so many things, which obviously attracted the attention of these monsters.


    For monsters, Terran meat is more delicious, so there are often demons to attack the tribe.


    "Dragon strike!" As soon as the seven elders made a move, they fell down from the sky, accompanied by five dragons formed by Yuanli flame, each of which was tens of meters away.


    "Far away!" Seeing this, Chen Fei directly pulled Xiao Wei and ran back.


    "Boom


    I saw a huge mushroom cloud rising from the battle position of the seven elders. At the same time, I remembered the roar of three poisonous scorpions.


    "Hoo...... What a danger! Seven elders are so strong Chen Fei looked at the battle in the distance, and the shock color on his face became strong again.


    Such a level of combat is no longer a simple Mahayana monk. If he is in Shengzhen land, Chen Fei estimates that even if he is at the peak of Mahayana, his fighting power will be the same.


    "Peep!"


    There were only three poisonous scorpions. The huge figure appeared in the fog. Some green liquid flowed out from the shell of the body. It was obviously injured."Bang!"


    I saw three poisonous scorpions, and their heads all gave out a sharp cry. At the same time, the huge scorpion tail burst out. If it was stabbed, even if the seven elders were tough, they would have to take off a layer of skin.


    "Ah In the distance, Chen Fei Xiaowei covered his ears at this time. The roar of the three poisonous scorpions was actually attacking with spirits.


    "Hum! A little bit of work! " Seven elders a cold hum, the figure quickly blurred, a line of figures appeared in the air, instantly appeared in the air seven elders.


    "Peep!" Three venomous scorpion''s huge tail hook directly stabbed one of the seven elders, only to see a trance, this figure disappeared in the air.


    "Hum! The evil animal will eat me The remaining six figures in the air are all pinch marks. In an instant, he blows a fist at the three poisonous scorpions. Seven huge fists are in the air, forming a huge fist. The powerful force makes the whole space tremble.


    "Peep!" As if feeling the threat of this attack, the three scorpions also roared.


    The three heads are all ejecting a stream of energy. A powerful beam of light is emitted towards the fist. Two powerful forces collide in the air. In an instant, a huge wave appears in the air and sweeps around.


    Everywhere, the forest was destroyed, and this huge movement also attracted the attention of the distant tribes.


    "How powerful it is Chen Fei sighed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C883

    "You two don''t want to die and dare to stay here!" The voice of the seven elders rings in the air, apparently noticing Chen Fei and Xiao Wei.


    "Elder!" Chen Fei and Xiao Wei also got up and bowed to salute.


    In the face of such a strong man, even Chen Fei is also very respected.


    "Elder, what about the three scorpions?" Xiao Wei looked left and right and said with a smile.


    "Hum! Run away The seven elders said without being angry.


    Chen Fei''s eyes flashed a little clear. No wonder seven elders appeared here so quickly.


    After three poisonous scorpions, Chen Fei and his party did not encounter great threats. After driving for half a day, Chen Fei saw a huge valley. Under the valley, there were wooden houses, which were obviously the markets of the five nationalities.


    Looking far away, Chen feiyuan can clearly see that there are people passing by from time to time, which is obviously very lively.


    "I have a golden horn animal horn here. It''s worth a lot. Come here if you want it!"


    "Three Lord grass, can be used to raise pet animals, want to hurry up!"


    In the whole Canyon, except for all kinds of wooden houses, the monks who set up stalls were all monks from the five major tribes or other small tribes.


    After following the Jinru gorge, Chen Fei was dragged into the bazaar by Xiao Wei and others. He did not go directly to the place where the fire tribe was stationed.


    Looking at the monks who set up the stalls on both sides of the road, the treasures on the stalls were placed casually, and there was a trace of treasure.


    "This is rich in products." Looking at these stalls on both sides of the road, Chen Fei couldn''t help sighing.


    Since Jinru came to this huge secret place, he has seen a lot of shocking things. He is also more curious about the origin of this secret place.


    But under Chen Fei''s insinuation, he didn''t get the so-called immortal things. Some were just the gods of their respective tribes, but Chen Fei had never seen the appearance of this God.


    This God also exists in people''s belief, and does not appear in the secret place. But Chen Fei''s heart is angry with a bigger guess, so big that Cheng Fei can''t believe it.


    Chen Fei and Xiao Wei and others are wandering around the market. When they see something that is not wrong, Chen Fei will take it. After all, if you leave here and go to the outside world, everything here is valuable and can make a lot of money.


    Although he didn''t find a way to leave here, Chen Fei firmly believed that he would find it. It must exist. Otherwise, the cursor would not guide him to come here.


    "Eh, this is the Holy Spirit grass." Cheng Fei stops in front of a small stall, squats down and looks at a spirit grass on the stall.


    "Brother, this is the cultivation of soul grass." hearing Chen Fei''s words, the stall owner also enthusiastically explained.


    Cheng Fei looks up at the owner of the stall. It seems that he is from the wood clan.


    Xiao Wei has told us before that there is a green spiritual plant carved on the forehead of the Mu nationality, which was engraved on the body by their parents when they were born, which can strengthen the Mu people''s perception of wood attributes.


    Of course, there are also some wooden families that have not been transplanted, but these are still in the minority.


    On the forehead of the fire clan is engraved with a holy stripe of flame. The water attribute is like a spirit grain like a water drop. The metal property is similar to the shape of a sword. The earth attribute is a huge shield, which is the symbol of the five major clans.


    "Yanghuncao" flashed in Chen Fei''s eyes. Obviously, it was not the same as the name of Shengzhen mainland. However, as a pharmacist, Chen Fei knew that this was shenghuncao.


    Shenghuncao is a kind of spirit that can strengthen the cultivator. It can warm and nourish the spirit. Even if it is for the wound of spirit, it has great curative effect.


    There are also more than ten kinds of pills that can be refined by shenghuncao. All of them need shenghuncao as the main medicine. We can imagine the value of such spirit grass.


    In Shengzhen mainland, shenghuncao is worth millions of yuan and has no market value. Chen Fei didn''t expect that there would be so many here. On this stall in front of him, Chen Fei found six plants.


    "I''ll take all of them!" Chen Fei looked at the wooden monk and said in a voice.


    "Really! What a brave brother The wood friar heard Chen Fei say that he was able to buy all the nourishing soul grass on the stall, and he was also very happy.


    You know, in this secret place, the wood clan is the best at refining miraculous herbs. Therefore, it is very rare to sell spiritual herbs to foreigners. If it was not for the lack of crystal core and time, the Mu people would not sell spiritual herbs directly in this way.


    "Thirty fifth order nuclei in all!" The stall owner looked at Chen Fei and said with a smile.


    "Well!" Chen Fei nodded calmly, but his heart was full of ecstasy. The value is really low.


    Of course, the fifth order crystal nucleus is not cheap in the outside world, but compared with the cultivation of soul grass, it is really impossible.


    So Cheng Fei is very happy to be able to get 30 crystal cores to take these soul raising grasses. If you miss this village, you will not have this shop.After getting up at this stall, Chen Fei also swept the miraculous medicine on several nearby stalls. These are all treasures. Once you go out, there will be no more. Now Chen Fei can buy as much as he can.


    As for the spirit beast crystal nucleus? Chen Fei doesn''t cherish it at all. Every time he goes out hunting this year, he can harvest a lot, so he doesn''t cherish the crystal core at all.


    Yanghuncao, Hanling grass, honglingshan, shuizhenzhu, Turing grass......


    After a while of sweeping, all the herbs that Chen Fei could see in his eyes were collected by Chen Fei, and then he was transferred to Jianfu or Tongtian tower for planting.


    These spiritual herbs are kept in Jianfu and Tongtian tower, so Chen Fei doesn''t have to worry about the lack of herbs in the future.


    Cheng Fei, one of the most poisonous herbs, has also purchased many of them. All of them have been put into Tongtian tower and transplanted. Later, he can refine these poisonous herbs into pills and eat them as sugar beans.


    For a time, it was known that a crazy guy came to the market and bought all the spirit grass sold by everyone.


    For these stall owners, of course, they are very happy. In this secret place, in the endless forest, there is no lack of spirit grass.


    After visiting lingcao, Chen Fei looks at the Tu People''s stall in the distance. In such a good environment, Cheng Fei will not miss such a good opportunity. Of course, it is necessary to do some good shopping.


    Even if you can''t use it, you can put it in Tongtian tower, and leave it to Muling or Xiaoya.


    At this time, Xiao Wei and Shasha did not know where to go, and Chen Fei did not immediately go to them. After all, the couple were together and they used to be a big light bulb. Cheng Fei would not do such things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C884

    When he arrived at Tu nationality, Chen Fei saw some treasures of weapon refining, most of which were armor and shield.


    The Tu people seem to be very good at these things, and the refined armor is also welcomed by other tribes.


    Cheng Fei did not look at the armor on these stalls, but went to a huge wooden house in the distance.


    Among them, a lot of people have been standing, constantly wandering.


    Yes, this is the store of the wooden clan. Chen Fei wants to buy a piece of armor that he likes from here.


    The spirit armor purchased last time was already torn to pieces when it experienced the space crack, so Chen Fei is planning to buy one from here.


    "Brother, want to buy a armor?" A strong man of Tu nationality looks at Cheng Fei constantly scanning the armor and asks in a voice.


    Chen Fei took a look at the strong man in front of him. He saw a huge shield on his forehead, which was obviously an authentic Native tribal man.


    "I want a suit of armor! But the armor in your hall doesn''t seem to be very good! " Chen Fei looked at the strong man and said.


    "Well?" When the strong man heard Cheng Fei''s words, his eyes narrowed, and a dangerous breath rose from his body.


    "Isn''t it? Although the armour here is good, it is not the best, but it can only be regarded as a boutique! " Chen Fei looks at the strong man tightly and says.


    "Ha ha, this brother''s eyes are really fierce! It seems to be an expert too The strong man took his breath and laughed.


    "Since brothers want good armor, naturally there are, but Zhuang Han said that he didn''t go on talking about it, but looked at Chen Fei and Cheng Fei. Naturally, the meaning of it was that there was no need to say more.


    Chen Fei saw this with a smile, "don''t worry, since I''m here to buy armor, naturally I won''t lose your crystal core!"


    "Ha ha, go, brother. I''ll take you inside and have a look at the real best armor!" The strong man blocks Cheng Fei''s shoulder and walks to the back of the room.


    Chen Fei saw that there was no resistance, so he followed the strong man to the inner room. It was not a simple thing to take him down.


    At this time, Cheng Fei has reached the peak of the fitness period in the realm. Although he can break through to the transition period, even if he is a middle-level fighter, his means are not so simple.


    When they came to the back room, Cheng Fei saw the strong man waving his hand at a young man and yelled, "ah Chen, take out the best armor we''ve brought this time to this brother."


    Hearing this, the young man also did not have the slightest hesitation, and went to the deeper room, obviously to get the best armor.


    Chen Fei can''t help but wonder. These guys don''t worry about being robbed. It''s the best armor.


    However, after a second thought, Chen Fei understood why the strong man was so unscrupulous. You know, the market of five nationalities, that is to say, there are five tribes guarding here. Ordinary people who want to rob things from here can''t do without some strength.


    Chen Fei estimates that in this market, it is at least several times that of the five seven elders, which is enough to deter any curfew.


    "Look, brother, this is the best armor of our Tu nationality!" The strong man took a wooden box from the young man''s hand, exposed the armor and put it in front of Chen Fei.


    Chen Fei looked at it and saw that the armor was glittering and shining, and the ripples were flashing on the armor. It was obvious that there was element force in the continuous operation.


    "Can this armor store elemental force?" Chen Fei raised his head and looked at the strong man in front of him and asked in a voice.


    "Ha ha, my brother is really an expert! That''s right. This armor can store armor. When it costs a lot in battle, you can use your own armor. How about it? Not bad


    Hearing Chen Fei''s words, a glimmer of color flashed in his eyes, and then he said in a voice.


    "Well! Is this armor made of Ziyun gold? " Chen Fei reached out his hand and stroked the armor and said again.


    "That''s right. Among the gold and stone, Ziyun gold can better transmit the element force, and this armor can store the yuan force. It uses a lot of Ziyun gold and a yuan bead." The strong man explained aloud.


    This time, the strong man looked at Cheng Fei with no contempt. He knew that even if Chen Fei didn''t know how to refine tools, he had a deep understanding of them.


    Chen Fei shook his head and exclaimed, "this piece of armor is good. It can store armor. It can even save lives or fight back at critical times, but it''s not suitable for me!"


    "This armor doesn''t fit?" Hearing Chen Fei''s words, the strong man''s face showed a trace of astonishment.


    "No other armor?" Cheng Fei looked at the strong man and asked in a voice.


    He didn''t believe that the Tu nationality would only bring a pair of top class armor to the market this time, so Cheng Fei asked again.


    "Well, bring that snow cloud armor!" The strong man gritted his teeth and turned to the younger generation behind him and said.


    Hearing this, the younger generation''s face also flashed a trace of hesitation, and then ran to the inner room again under the strong man''s eyes.Cheng Fei saw that a faint smile appeared on his face. It seems that the things he took out this time are not simple.


    "Brother, I think you are also a person who knows how to wear armor. Since you need armor, my brother will not hide it. There is also clothing and armor. I''m sure you will like it!"


    The strong man looks at Cheng Fei''s face and says solemnly.


    "Oh? So sure, brother?" When Chen Fei heard this, he also showed a trace of curiosity on his face. What kind of armor was it that made the strong man so sure that he would like it.


    "first of all, the material of this armor is not ordinary material, it is the star iron that falls outside the sky, and it is not the ordinary star iron, but the essence of a star iron.


    "second, this array of armor, the C carving is also the essence of the tribe of our tribe, the addition effect can reach fifty percent. And the consumption of meta force is not much. "


    The strong man explained to Chen Fei one by one.


    Although this armor has not been brought over, but Chen Fei has been greatly interested.


    "So there must be something wrong with this armor? Otherwise, I don''t think your tribe will sell this excellent armor! " Chen Fei also smiles and raises his own question.


    After all, everyone is not a fool. The native tribes do not keep the best armor for their own use, but take it to the market, which shows the problem.


    Hearing Chen Fei''s words, the strong man''s face also showed a touch of ruddy, sighed and nodded helplessly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C885

    "Yes, there is a fatal problem with this armor!" The strong man sighed and then said.


    At this time, the young people of the Tu tribe came to the front hall with this star armor from the back room.


    Every step of the young people is stepping on the ground with a huge noise, which is obviously the weight of the body is not light.


    "Well?" Cheng Fei squints at this, apparently thinking of something, his eyes flash a thought.


    "This is the star armor?" Cheng Fei looks at the opened box in front of him, revealing the armor in it.


    In the box, a pair of armor was shining and shining. It was very charming, showing that this piece of armor was extraordinary.


    Cheng Fei looks at the armor in front of him. A smile appears on his face. The armor is really good.


    In Cheng Fei''s opinion, this kind of armor is the real best armor, and the yuan Qi armor is just good.


    "Can you try it?" Cheng Fei looked up at the strong man and said in a voice.


    "Yes!" When the strong man heard this, he also said with a smile, but there was a little doubt in his eyes. Could this boy really wear this star armor? You should know that even if they pay great attention to the cultivation of the body, wearing this armor is also very hindered, so this armor group is taken out.


    Cheng Fei reaches out to pick up the armor, but as soon as the armor is started, the strong Chen heavy feeling comes from his hand, which makes Cheng Fei''s wrist sink. Cheng Fei takes a deep breath and obviously underestimates the armor.


    "Get up for me!"


    Cheng Fei''s powerful force comes from Cheng Fei''s hand, and instantly lifts up the star armor.


    "Ha ha, it''s really heavy!" Cheng Fei holds the armor and says with a smile.


    Although that''s what he said, Cheng Fei slowly put on the star armor without any intention of giving up.


    Seeing that Cheng Fei was so easy, he passed on the star armor. There is a trace of shock on the faces of the strong man and the Tu nationality young man. Where did the boy come from? His body is so powerful.


    Cheng Fei is wearing the star armor. This piece of armor is tightly attached to Cheng Fei''s body, and there is no trace of falling. It is obviously extremely meticulous by hand.


    Although there are no external levels in this secret place, there are also layers. For example, the star armor in Cheng Fei''s hand is the highest quality armor, and the former energetic armor is considered as high-level armor.


    Under this, there are intermediate armor, low-level armor, and each level has three small levels, thus dividing the armor level of the whole secret world.


    "Not bad, not bad!" Cheng Fei stretched out his hands and clenched his fist. In a flash, he could see a streamer on the armor, which obviously had a unique armor effect.


    "What''s the light on this armor?" Cheng Fei looks at this layer of streamer, a trace of doubt on his face.


    "The light of the stars?"


    "Yes The strong man didn''t expect that Cheng Fei was able to guess the source of the streamer, so he said coarsely.


    "The light of the stars?" Cheng Fei takes a deep breath.


    You should know that there are different levels of body protection light. For example, the light of star marks belongs to the highest level, because the light of stars can be compensated. After all, the sun, moon and stars move in the sky, so they can absorb the light of stars all the time.


    "This armor has another advantage!" The strong man looks at Cheng Fei and says in a voice.


    "What good?" Cheng Fei listens to this body a shock, eyes straight against the strong man, want to know the following words.


    "He can store the star light, that is to say, in battle, as long as the star light is consumed and not played, it is difficult for the enemy to hurt you through armor!" The strong man said slowly, obviously is also very proud of this armor.


    "It''s so tough!" Cheng Fei is really more and more interested in this armor.


    What a nice piece of armor!


    "Is there a use area here?" Cheng Fei looks at the strong man and asks.


    "Yes! Guests, please follow me At this time, the strong man also knew that Cheng Fei was obviously interested in the armor, so he tried his best to sell it.


    Soon, the three people came to the open space in the backyard. There were piles and dummies made of special materials.


    "Then I''ll try it!" Cheng Fei looks at the post and dummy in front of him and says with a smile.


    Taking a step, Cheng Fei blows at the dummies without using much force, but the threat is enough to activate the dummies.


    Under the control of the strong man, these dummies quickly attack Cheng Fei. Every state is in the period of Yuanying, and even one is in the state of void.


    This is also enough to prove that in this small world, refining weapons together is superb. Chengfei can imagine that if the world was not full of countless powerful monsters, I am afraid the secret world would not have hindered these people."Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang The dummy punches Cheng Fei''s body, and each punch makes the whole star armor shake. However, with the flash of light on the armor, there is no trace left on the armor.


    Even Cheng Fei, dressed in armor, did not move at all, and more than a dozen baby dummies did not affect her at all.


    "Not bad, not bad!" Cheng Fei is even more satisfied with this armor. Although Cheng Fei still has some difficulties in walking with this armor, Cheng Fei believes that as long as he has advanced into the robbery period, these obstacles will not be a problem for him. He will definitely be able to bear the armor and move freely with his body.


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, strong men and young people''s faces show a trace of joy. After all, to let an outsider say such words is the greatest affirmation of their works.


    "Yes, it''s time for us to talk about the price!" Cheng Fei looks at the strong man and says with a smile.


    "Ha ha, since the guests like it, let''s talk about it. After all, it''s not a big deal!" At first glance, this strong man is very simple, without any sinister city government outside.


    But don''t think he''s stupid, or you''ll suffer a lot.


    "I''ll take this armor. You can tell me what the price is! " Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "A thousand four order nuclei, three hundred and five order nuclei!" Said the strong man.


    Cheng Fei takes a breath when he hears this. The price of this armor is seven or eight billion yuan.


    "Good!" Cheng Fei takes a deep breath and says in a deep voice.


    For this armor, the price is not very difficult to accept, so Cheng Fei did not bargain again.


    So a happy deal was made.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C886

    Fortunately, Cheng Fei didn''t consume much crystal nuclei in his hands over the past few years. In addition, he accumulated in the small world of this secret world, so when he bought this star heavy armor, Cheng Fei easily bought it.


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s figure, a trace of cunning opposite to his simple and honest face flashed on the strong man''s face. He turned to the young man behind him and said, "go and find out the origin of this boy. It''s so easy to take out so many crystal cores, and see what kind of boy it is!"


    "Yes The young people behind him nodded, and followed Cheng feimai out of the Tu shop at random.


    On the way, Cheng Fei wanders slowly. This time, it is a good thing to buy Star armor for Cheng Fei.


    This time, the market of the five ethnic groups really didn''t come in vain.


    "Ha ha!" Cheng Fei easily felt the following, and a smile flashed on his face. He didn''t mind at all.


    It would be strange if so many crystal nuclei were taken out in a short time without the attention of these Tu people.


    "Hum, shuichen, don''t go too far!" A familiar voice comes, which makes Cheng Fei''s body shake.


    This is Xiao Wei''s voice. Is something wrong?


    Following the sound, Cheng Fei quickly finds out where Xiaowei and others are, as well as Sasha and others.


    "Well, that''s too much. What can you do?" A young man on the opposite side looked at Xiao Wei''s arrogant response.


    Cheng Fei slowly comes to this group of people, and instantly attracts the attraction of Xiao Wei and others.


    "Feige, here you are Xiao Wei reluctantly smiles on his face and says, "what''s the matter?" Cheng Fei looks at Xiao Wei and asks with a smile. From the quarrel just now, Cheng Fei probably guessed what happened.


    "Hum, Shasha and I just fell in love with this Qing shadow sword, but I didn''t expect this guy to come out and put a lot of money in it!" Xiao Wei hums with his sword in his hand.


    "Oh? Is it something? " Hearing this, Cheng Fei smiles.


    "Well, who are you? Whatever you do The young man named shuichen looks at Cheng Fei with a trace of disdain on his face.


    "This is a matter for our disciples of the two clans of soil and water. It is better not to seek death if there is no one to do so!"


    "Is it?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei squints and responds with a light smile.


    "Well, since there is no dispute, I''ll see you on the battle platform." Xiao Wei looks at shuichen with a trace of anger on his face.


    "Ha ha. You can think of it well. You want to die by yourself, not by me! " When shuichen heard Xiao Wei''s words, a sinister smile appeared on his face.


    Cheng Fei sees a trace of worry on his face. This boy has obviously planned to do so, or is to find fault at all.


    "Hum, who is afraid of others, go away!" Xiao Wei''s face showed a trace of resentment, coldly responded.


    "Ha ha. In that case, let''s go. I''ll show you what the gap is Shuichen looks at Xiao Wei''s face with a trace of coldness.


    "Xiao Wei!" On one side, a little worry flashed on her face when she heard this.


    "It''s OK! I don''t know how many times I have fought with him. I won''t be weaker than him! " Xiao Wei said with a trace of pride on his face.


    "But What else does Sasha want to say, but Cheng Fei stops her.


    "It''s no use. They''re looking for something. They can''t hide it. You can go to the elder now and tell us something about this side. I guess their strategy will not be as simple as fighting!" Cheng Fei said to Sasha.


    "Good! I''ll go now Shasha is obviously aware of this, looking at Xiao Wei, who is gradually walking away, quickly runs towards the fire tribe''s residence.


    Cheng Fei looks at shuichen and Xiaowei''s figure, with a ray of wisdom in his eyes.


    "Huo Wei, since you want to die, I will help you!" Shuichen looks at Xiao Wei and shouts.


    Huo Wei is Xiao Wei''s name. All the five ethnic groups are named after gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    "It''s up to you!" A little disdain flashed on Xiao Wei''s face.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll give you a good blow!" A sinister smile flashed across shuichen''s face.


    "Well, who is afraid of whom?"


    The two men soon stood on the battle platform, and there was a special place in the bazaar of the five tribes to solve the battle.


    Fighting is inevitable, so a special place has been set up to solve the contradiction between each other.


    "Now! Don''t hurt your life The person in charge looked at two people to say aloud.


    At this time, the person in charge here is a middle-aged man of the Mu nationality, who is full of surging vitality.


    Cheng Fei looks at the two people on the stage and the smiling Shui nationality disciples. There is a glimmer of gray in his eyes. These guys obviously have something to do.


    "Be careful, Xiao Wei. It''s not good for these guys to come here!" Cheng Fei''s voice rings in Xiao Wei''s ear.


    "Well!" Xiao Wei takes a look at Cheng Fei under the stage and nods."Come on Shuichen looked at Xiao Wei and said in a loud voice.


    "War!" Xiao Wei is also filled with endless fighting spirit, and the momentum of the integration period permeates the whole battle arena.


    Both of them were in the eighth stage of the robbery period, and the realm was similar, so Xiao Wei had no fear of water dust.


    "Bang!" Xiao Wei''s body flashed out and punched the water dust fiercely.


    Seeing this, a sneer flashed on the water wheel''s face, and the figure was also shot out. The momentum of the fitness period surged out.


    "Boom Two people''s fists hit each other fiercely, and the powerful force made them shake their bodies and open a distance again.


    "It''s good. It''s getting stronger." Shuichen looks at the opposite fire Wei and says.


    "Well, that''s all you do!" Xiao Wei''s face shows a trace of disdain. Although he said so, Xiao Wei was a bit more cautious, and shuichen''s strength was also increased a lot.


    "Let''s have some real skills." Shuichen looks at Xiao Wei with a cold hum, and his hands change rapidly. The shadows appear and the water lines change in shuichen''s hand.


    "Water dragon strike!" I saw more than a dozen of water lines, like a long river, quickly rolling to the opposite Xiaowei.


    "Drink, make a fool of yourself!" Xiao Wei burst into a drink, and there were countless flames in his hands. Each flame was a dragon, roaring and facing the opposite river.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom Water waves and fire coils collide with each other, and endless water vapor rises on the battle arena for a moment, and permeates the whole arena.


    However, for the following friars, they can not meet everyone''s sight. They can still clearly feel the fighting situation of the two men.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C887

    "Endless water array!" As an elite disciple of Shui nationality, this water dust is obviously not simple.


    With a roar, a series of water arrays sprang up on the battle arena. All the water column columns together surrounded Xiao Wei in the middle, obviously intending to trap Xiao Wei.


    "Hum! Joke Xiao Wei gave a roar, and an endless flame rose from his body.


    "Flame lotus sky!"


    With Xiao Wei''s roar, the flame on Xiao Wei''s body actually forms a huge lotus flower, and Xiao Wei is sitting on the fire lotus.


    The fire lotus is constantly rotating. Every time it spins, waves will flash over the lotus, burning the invading water.


    "Hum! Is that all you have to do? Draw me here Xiao Wei looks at shuichen with a trace of disdain on his face.


    "Well, you are too early to be happy." Seeing Xiao Wei aware of his intention, shuichen didn''t feel angry at all. He just gave a cold hum. He would never have thought of his own means.


    "Water boom!" With a roar of water dust, the water dragon pillars surrounding Xiao Wei exploded one after another. The collective self explosion of more than a dozen water dragon pillars made the whole combat platform tremble.


    "Fire lotus guard!" As an elite disciple of the fire clan, Xiao Wei is naturally not simple. In the face of this attack, Xiao Wei has no hesitation.


    "Boom The leaves of the fire lotus gathered together and protected Xiao Wei in the middle, not affected by the explosion outside.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    After a moment, the explosion also stopped. At this time, the two figures slowly appeared in people''s eyes.


    At this time, both of them were out of breath. It was obvious that all the moves of the two people were consuming a lot.


    "Well, it''s my turn next." There was a chill on Xiao Wei''s face.


    "Fire fist!" Xiao Wei''s figure flashed and went straight to the water dust.


    Seeing this, a trace of disdain flashed on the face of the water dust, only to see the water lines slowly covering the whole body of the water dust.


    "Boom Xiao Wei''s fists bombard the water dust. The powerful force directly smashes the water dust into pieces and splashes the water into the void.


    "Well? No At first, a little surprise flashed on Xiao Wei''s face, and then his eyes solidified.


    "Hum!" A huge force came from behind, which made Xiao Wei turn and punch without thinking.


    "Bang!"


    Turning around, I saw a blow from the water and dust. The two people bombarded each other instantly. The huge power was transmitted to the two people, making them retreat one after another.


    "Poof!" Both of them vomited blood, apparently caused by the afterpower above their fists.


    "Well, my new move is not bad." Shuichen sneers at Xiao Wei.


    "But so! It''s just water A little disdain flashed on Xiao Wei''s face.


    "You want to die!" A chill flashed on shuichen''s face, and his sneering eyes at Xiaowei were also dark.


    "In that case, you can have a good time." the low voice of water dust sounded on the whole battle arena, which was obviously very angry.


    "This kid, this state?" Xiao Wei noticed the change of the state of water and dust, and a trace of solemnity flashed across his face.


    He clearly felt that at this time, the momentum of the water dust body rose a little again, obviously he did not know what means were used.


    "What on earth has this boy cultivated?"


    "The netherworld waterway!" Shuichen''s figure flashed. Several water dragons were playing in his hands. A long sword appeared in his left hand, which he chopped out with a sword at Xiao Wei.


    "The water strikes the shadow again and again!"


    Under these water dragons, countless swords appeared. Each sword was attached to the water dragon, which made the whole figure of the water dragon talk about the light, but no one dared to underestimate it.


    "This boy is using his unique skill!" Xiao Wei knows that this is a unique skill of shuichen. They have fought more than once, so naturally they know each other''s tricks.


    "Flame breaking sky stick!" I saw a golden stick in Xiao Wei''s hand, which was obviously the best weapon.


    In an instant, Xiao Wei blew out more than a dozen sticks, and all kinds of stick shadows appeared in the air over the whole combat platform, and the swords scale water dragons were bombarded in the opposite direction.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    In the air above the battle platform, the stick shadow constantly collided with the water dragon, and each collision set off countless yuan force rolling.


    In each collision, there are stick shadows broken by water dragons, or water dragons are broken by stick shadows, and flames fill the void.


    "Two people are equal in strength." The next equation flies to look at the two people on the stage, a trace of meditation flashed on his face.


    It seems that the two men have not fought once or twice. Both of them are very familiar with each other. This time, Xiao Wei was attracted to the battle platform by the water dust. What is the purpose?


    Is it just a simple battle? Cheng Fei looks at the two men on the battle platform, and a trace of doubt flashes on their faces.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom Under the bombardment, Xiao Wei and shuichen are both showing a trace of fatigue. After all, even the two men are consuming a lot of battle."Well, if you have any other means, you can take them out." Xiao Wei looks at the water dust and snorts coldly.


    "Drink, in that case, I won''t hide it!" Seeing this, shuichen smiles, and the shadow changes. Two figures appear, both of which have the appearance of water dust.


    "Is this water separation? No, the power is the same? "


    Xiao Wei looks at the two water dust in front of him, and his face shows a trace of doubt.


    "This is a new skill of my new practice. Let you try water first!" Shuichen looks at Xiao Wei with a sneer on his face.


    "War!" Xiao Wei is not afraid to see this. If you are strong, I will fight with one stick.


    "Hum!" Water dust see this, two figures are also bombarded, the move is extraordinary.


    "What''s the trick? Is the water separated? " Cheng Fei looks at the water dust on the stage, and a little doubt flashes on his face.


    "Southern sky flame stick!" With Xiao Wei''s roar, the flaming stick in his hand has actually become hundreds of times bigger. A shadow of the stick that covers the sky blows down towards two water and dust.


    "Water, sky and earth!" I saw two water dust are a roar, a huge barrier in the formation of two heads.


    "Boom Xiao Wei blows down with a stick of flame, and the powerful force carries it out. The momentum is like breaking everything.


    "Bang! Bang As expected, under the shadow of the stick, the sky covered by water dust and the water curtain did not persist for long before it began to break.


    Xiao Wei just saw a smile on his face, and his color changed in an instant. The figure in the air wanted to flash away.


    "Where to go!" The sound of water dust rings in the void.


    "Not good!" Seeing this, Cheng Fei''s face changed. This guy is so insidious.


    The shadow of water dust appeared behind Xiaowei, and when Xiaowei''s strength was exhausted, he punched out.


    Xiao Wei, who can''t dodge, is completely hit by the water dust, and the powerful force bombards Xiao Wei in an instant.


    "Poof!"


    Under this force, Xiao Wei''s figure fell out fiercely, his blood spilled into the sky, and he was seriously injured.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C888

    "Boom Cheng Fei''s body leaps, and his figure quickly appears in the sky. He accurately catches Xiaowei''s figure and lands on the ground.


    It''s all the same. Cheng Fei''s figure glides continuously for seven or eight meters on the battle platform before stopping and unloading this strength.


    "Poof!" Xiao Wei is spitting out another mouthful of blood. He is obviously injured.


    "Feige!" Xiao Wei looks up at Cheng Fei. He looks very sad.


    "It''s OK!" Seeing this, Cheng Fei takes out some miraculous elixir from the storage ring and feeds it to Xiaowei.


    "Xiao Wei!" Shasha''s eager voice rings out in the distance, and her figure quickly appears beside Cheng Fei, looking anxiously at Xiao Wei.


    "How brave you are With a roar, the figure of the seven elders also appeared on the battle platform, glared at the water and dust, and the momentum of the Mahayana period was exposed.


    "Fire old man is too much!" The voice of a smile sounded, and a figure appeared beside the water dust, dispersing the momentum of the seven elders.


    "Hum, playing conspiracy is really a disgrace to the five big families!" Seven elder''s face flashed a trace of roar, a flame rose.


    "Ha ha, as long as we win, no matter what means he is, have we ever used less?" The elder of the water tribe looked at the seven elders and snorted.


    "Hum!" Seven elder realized that he and others could not find any reason. He snorted coldly. His figure appeared in front of Cheng Fei and looked at Xiao Wei lying down.


    "How about it?" Seven elder looks at Cheng Fei to ask a way, also flash in the eye a silk worry.


    "Good! It''s just a need to rest for a while! " Cheng Fei looked up at the seven elders and said.


    "Damn it!" Hearing this, the seven elder''s face changed and glared at the water tribe elder.


    "Water old man, you have a good idea!"


    "Ha ha!" The elder of the water tribe didn''t speak much. At this time, shuichen''s face also showed a sinister smile.


    The reason why he came out to challenge Xiao Wei this time was to seriously injure him to prevent him from participating in the big contest of the five ethnic groups.


    Cheng Fei takes Xiao Wei in his arms to Shasha, indicating that Sasha will take care of him and gets up to look at the water dust opposite.


    "I don''t bully you. I''ll give you an hour. We''ll fight each other!"


    "You?" Hearing this, shuichen looks at Cheng Fei with a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    "What are you? Are you qualified to compete with me? "


    "Ha ha. Are you afraid? " Cheng Fei listens to this, the slightest does not agree to say.


    "Are you sure?" Seven elder also looked at Cheng Fei and asked. Although he appreciated Cheng Fei''s ability to stand up and avenge Xiao Wei, he didn''t know anything about Cheng Fei.


    For Cheng Fei, the seven elders also know something. They know that Cheng Fei was saved by the tribe. But for Cheng Fei''s strength, the seven elders really don''t know.


    "It''s enough to avenge Xiao Wei!" Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "In that case, let''s do it and leave the rest to me!" Seven elders laughed at this.


    "I''m not ashamed of it!" The opposite water dust listens to this a cold hum, disdains to say.


    "Can you pick it up?" Cheng Fei just said lightly.


    "Then you will end up with the guy behind you!" Shuichen points to Xiao Wei after Cheng Fei.


    "You''re looking for death!" Looking at the water dust, Cheng Fei said faintly.


    "Brother Cheng Fei, come on! Down with this asshole The rest of the fire tribe disciples also gathered here, angry for Xiao Wei.


    Xiao Wei is the top of their group. Xiao Wei is not an opponent, so are they.


    "How about water old man? Let''s have a bet? " Seven elders looked at the opposite Shui elders said.


    "Ha ha! If you don''t block me, I''m afraid of you


    "Good! If the boy of your family wins, I will give you a catty of Fengwei tea in my hand The seven elders also laughed and responded.


    At this time, someone had already set the position below. The two elders also stepped down to do a good job. They looked at Cheng Fei and shuichen on the stage.


    Cheng Fei is not in a hurry, quietly waiting for the water dust to rest.


    At this time, Shasha also helped Xiaowei to take pills and began to heal. Xiaowei was also very moved by Cheng Fei''s revenge. In her heart, she regarded Cheng Fei as her own.


    "All right?" Cheng Fei looks at shuichen and says with a light smile.


    "All right! You don''t need to prepare for it! It''s just a piece of crap like that guy! "


    Shuichen pointed to Xiao Wei in the distance and said with a sneer.


    "You When Xiao Wei heard this in the distance, his face turned white again.


    Seeing this smile, Cheng Fei gives Xiao Wei a look, indicating that Xiao Wei should not be excited.


    "I''m not in a hurry. You''d better recover to the peak. I''ll tell you later that I bully you and my condition is incomplete."


    Cheng Fei looks at the opposite water dust and sneers.


    "Ha ha! Let''s get started. Let''s go! What''s the cost! Want to die later? " Shuichen looks at Cheng Fei and says scornfully."Let''s get started." Cheng Fei looked at the water dust and said faintly.


    Hearing this, the leaders around also created a yuan force barrier above the battle platform, and the battle of the two provincial people spread to the people around them.


    "Boy, let me see what strength you have. How dare you stand out for that guy!"


    Looking at Cheng Fei, a trace of curiosity appears on the water wheel''s face.


    He knows that since Cheng Fei dares to stand up for Xiao Wei, it is not easy to prove Cheng Fei''s strength, but he is also very curious about Cheng Fei. Where did this guy come from.


    "Magic giant fist!" Cheng Fei doesn''t have any words, and he punches.


    This time is for Xiao Wei to hate, so Cheng Fei naturally doesn''t need to keep his hands on this guy.


    He also plans to try his own strength, since entering the peak of fitness period, Cheng Fei has not used all his strength.


    Cheng Fei can feel that the guy in front of him didn''t use all his strength against Zhan Xiaowei. This guy also hides his strength.


    "What''s the move?" As soon as he made a move, shuichen felt Cheng Fei''s fist, and his face became dignified.


    Su Zi and the supernatural demon Qingtian Quan''s cohesion, shuichen feels that the space around him is solidification, and the condensation of water element force in the air is a little laborious.


    "Where did the boy come from?" Shuichen''s heart is full of curiosity.


    Although the whole body movement is difficult, shuichen can''t just sit around waiting for death. The figure changes, and a series of boxing techniques are used to hit it. In an instant, a water dragon is formed in the air.


    With the bombardment of water and dust, the dragon is more vivid and more flexible. With a roar, it rushes towards Cheng Fei.


    "Boom


    See water dragon tail a swing, the whole space will be a shock, dancing in the sky.


    "Bang!" The supernatural monster Qingtian Quan collides with the water dragon. The powerful force makes the whole combat arena tremble, and cracks are formed under two people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C889

    The fighting activities of the two men are fully reflected in the battle arena.


    "Fire old man! Is this boy from your tribe Water elder looks at Cheng Fei on the stage and asks curiously.


    Obviously, the water elder is also very confused about the origin of Cheng Fei.


    "Ha ha, yes, he belongs to our tribe! So, you little ones are miserable A sinister smile flashed across the seven elder''s face.


    "Water dragon rolls up the sky" only saw a roar of water dust, from which appeared a series of Water Dragons, one after another toward Cheng Fei Fei, seemingly to surround Cheng Fei.


    "Only do you know water attribute Tao fa?" Cheng Fei''s face flashed a trace of disdain.


    "It''s cold and cold!" With Cheng Fei''s roar, he sees a series of ice congealed from Cheng Fei''s whole body, freezing the water dragons in front of him into popsicles.


    "I''ll treat you to popsicles!" Cheng Fei looks at the water dust on the opposite side and whispers.


    Cheng Fei blows out with a fist, and the frozen water dragon column instantly blows to the water dust on the opposite side The water dust also looks gloomy.


    "Boom The water dust blows out with one blow, and the water dragon ice stick flying upside down is blown into pieces, and the ice fragments are scattered over the whole combat arena.


    "Bang!"


    After this, it is Cheng Fei''s figure that roars down and blows towards the water dust.


    "Not good!" Seeing this, shuichen''s face changed, but he didn''t want to turn into a water man and was scattered by Cheng Fei.


    "That''s a good move!" Cheng Fei feels his fist pounding on the water man, and a smile appears on his face.


    "But it''s not enough to make up for your mistake!" Cheng Fei''s figure bursts out again, in a direction.


    "What, it''s impossible!"


    Shuichen looks at Cheng Fei who attacks again, and his face changes.


    The boy was able to find out where he showed up again. Thinking of this result, shuichen''s face suddenly looked ugly.


    "Three sections!" Looking at Cheng Fei, shuichen gritted his teeth and made a series of fingerprints. At this time, two more figures appeared in the moment behind shuichen.


    "Oh? That''s it? " Cheng Fei looks at the two figures behind shuichen with a trace of curiosity on his face.


    With this move, shuichen seriously injured Xiao Wei when he didn''t pay attention.


    This guy has two separate bodies, not just one.


    "Die, boy Shuichen looks at Cheng Fei with a roar. The three figures are coming towards Cheng Fei, and the huge fluctuation of Yuan force is revealed on the whole battle arena.


    "Well, it''s just a small skill!" A sneer flashed on Cheng Fei''s face. This guy really thought he had eaten all over the world.


    "Three heads and six arms!" Cheng Fei roars. He sees two heads, four arms and four legs behind him.


    Best fighting condition, three heads and six arms!


    "What''s the move?" At this moment, the seven elders and the water tribe elders all stand up and stare at Cheng Fei''s three heads and six arms.


    When it comes to the art of separation, we all understand that as long as the five tribes have their own points of separation, such as the Shui People''s water separation. The fire man of the fire clan, the Shuren warrior of the wood clan, the sword shadow of the Jin nationality, and the rock giant of the Tu nationality.


    These are the skills of five tribes, but Cheng Fei''s three heads and six arms are the first time in front of the public, which makes the seven elders and others are very surprised.


    What is the origin of this boy?


    At this moment, even the seven elders are very confused. It is enough to prove that Cheng Fei''s origin is not simple.


    "Is this?" At this moment, seeing Cheng Fei''s transformation, shuichen is also shocked. He has two more avatars and this guy has two more. Do you want to hang like this.


    "Separate attack!" The water dust suddenly drinks, and three figures form an array, trapping Cheng Fei in the middle.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei is not nervous at all. Three heads and six arms are the best fighting state of the holy fighting method. Cheng Fei has only practiced it in the last year.


    Cheng Fei is not worried that taking it out here will cause other people''s greed. This thing always has to be revealed. Moreover, these three heads and six arms are not secret methods, but their own physical body and combat avatar spawned by fighting holy law.


    When it is to grow his three heads and six arms, Cheng Fei has suffered a lot. In order to ensure his own situation, Cheng Fei does not use the elixir to relieve the pain. He really wants to live and die.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Two people constantly collide, each collision is to make the void a shock, after all, two people''s strength is very strong.


    "Water curtain and sky glory!" With a roar of water dust, a huge water curtain came towards Cheng Fei hood, which obviously had some effect.


    "Is this poison?" Cheng Fei feels the flashing light above the water curtain, and a different meaning flashes on his face.


    "Hum, I''ll see how you can avoid it!" Shuichen, as an elite disciple of the water tribe, is naturally trained by the tribe. This is the case with Shuimu Tianhua.One of them is to train toxins to increase their fighting power.


    "Go to hell, boy!" Shuichen is like seeing Cheng Fei unable to bear the toxin and is defeated by himself.


    "Poof..."


    This water curtain is covered by Cheng Fei''s body, which is protected by the body protecting force. Cheng Fei''s body is naturally not wet.


    A strange light flashed by. Cheng Fei absorbed all the toxins on the water curtain.


    "Boom I saw a huge fist from the water curtain under the sky, toward the water dust hard blow down.


    "It''s impossible!" Shuichen looks at Cheng Fei who is close at hand, and a trace of disbelief flashes on his face.


    "Flash!" In the face of Cheng Fei''s fist, the water dust instinctively changes again, and the music and water are separated.


    "Wow..."


    See countless water spray was blown away, the shadow of water dust disappeared in the battle arena.


    In the face of this scene, Cheng Fei doesn''t have the slightest anxiety. His mouth slightly rises. Do you think he can run?


    "Boom


    See Cheng Fei''s figure instantly through the space, bang in the fighting arena somewhere, instantly a figure was blown out, it is water dust.


    Under a blow, the water dust figure falls and flies, and falls to the ground severely.


    Without waiting for water dust to react, Cheng Fei flashes out again and grabs shuichen''s leg.


    "You can''t run now!"


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    Cheng Fei grabs the water dust''s leg, like a swing stick. He brushes the water dust on the ground again and again. After a while, the water dust becomes seriously injured.


    "Boy, I want to die!"


    This time, elder Shui became angry. As soon as his figure flashed, he hit Cheng Fei on the battle arena.


    "You''ve crossed the line, old man!" Seven elder''s voice rings, a fist will water elder to stop down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C890

    Cheng Fei threw the water dust as if it was still waste, and fell on the edge of the battle arena in the distance.


    "Poof!"


    At this time, shuichen is dying. Looking at Cheng Fei, his eyes show a look of resentment.


    This damn guy!


    Seeing this, the disciples of the water tribe also rushed to the stage to help shuichen up. At this time, the water dust was not much better than Xiaowei, and even more serious than Xiaowei. There were more bones on his body, which were broken by Cheng Fei.


    "Ha ha, not bad, not bad!" Seven elder''s figure appears at Cheng Fei''s side, looks at Cheng Fei, is very satisfied.


    Originally, he thought Cheng Fei''s strongest was just a tie with shuichen. Unexpectedly, Cheng Fei defeated shuichen so easily.


    "The elder is too modest!" Cheng Fei also smiles and responds.


    "Ha ha!" Hearing this, the seven elders laughed and nodded his head.


    "Well, boy, you''d better be careful!" Water dust in the distance threw a pill of water, the elder stares at Cheng Fei fiercely and says.


    "Don''t worry about it! The younger generation will pay attention to it! " Cheng Fei looks at the water tribe elder to reply a way.


    "Hum! Let''s go The water tribe elder snorted coldly. Other disciples of the water tribe also quickly followed.


    "Hold on!" The seven elders sounded with a smile and stopped the water elder.


    "Water old man! Did you forget something? " The seven elders looked at the elder of the water tribe and said with a smile.


    "Hum! Here you are When the elder of water tribe heard this, he waved his sleeve and saw the light flash by.


    "Ha ha, not bad, not bad!" I saw a fairy sword in the hands of the seven elders. Seeing the light on it, it was obviously of good quality.


    "Thank you very much. Next time we''ll continue! " Seven elder looked at the water tribe elder to walk the figure to drink loudly.


    He was so angry that the elder of the water tribe trembled, his momentum swung, and then he left.


    "Boy sent you off!" Seven elders throw the sword to Cheng Fei.


    "Elder, this Cheng Fei catches the immortal sword thrown over. It''s cool and refreshing along with the time. It''s refreshing.


    "It''s because you won. You can take it!" The seven elders waved his hand and said.


    "Well, it''s over here. Let''s go. The boy has to be treated! " Seven elder looked at Xiao Wei in the distance and said.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei nods, and they follow the seven elders to the residence of the fire tribe.


    With the end of the battle, Cheng Fei''s reputation spread throughout the market, knowing that there was a cruel man in the fire tribe.


    Easily defeated the water dust, and hard will water tribe of water dust into a serious injury.


    As soon as the news came out, the water dust who heard the news roared and vomited a mouthful of blood and fainted again.


    "Cheng Fei, I''m going to kill you!"


    This time, Cheng Fei became famous in the five tribes.


    In this regard, Cheng Fei is also helpless to shake his head, but to help Xiaowei out of the head, he also followed the famous.


    In recent days, Cheng Fei has locked himself in the fire tribe''s residence and constantly refining the star armor in his hand. Cheng Fei is still very fond of this armor.


    During this period, Cheng Fei also went out several times and bought some strange things as his own collection.


    But every time he went out, Cheng Fei was criticized. Knowing that it was this guy who defeated the shuichen of the water tribe, Cheng Fei was too lazy to go out.


    He stayed quietly among the tribes to study the secret methods of the fire tribe. Since the last time he helped Xiao Wei to get ahead, the young people of these fire tribes also have great respect for Cheng Fei.


    In Xiao Wei''s words, Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei are the boss of these people.


    During this period, the seven elders also came and gave Cheng Fei some secrets of the fire tribe. After all, Cheng Fei is also a member of the fire tribe. Therefore, there is nothing to teach Cheng Fei about some unimportant secrets.


    The main reason is that the seven elders still have this idea in mind, that is, in a month''s time, the five clan Dabi will be the battle of the elite disciples of the five tribes. Now Xiao Wei is seriously injured and obviously can''t fight on behalf of the fire tribe.


    However, Cheng Fei just took the place of Xiao Wei, which was just the best for the seven elders, so the seven elders naturally gave Cheng Fei some signature martial arts skills of the fire tribe.


    Cheng Fei also has no objection to this. After all, he is zi''a fire tribe. He has been a disciple of half the fire tribe for more than a year.


    For these secret methods, Cheng Fei just takes a look and understands the operation route.


    At the peak of the fitness period, Cheng Fei can say that he has already had his own understanding of the nature of fire. It is precisely this truth that the so-called "all changes are inseparable from its ancestor".


    "Let''s go, Feige!" Castle Peak patted Cheng Fei on the shoulder and said.Hearing this, Cheng Fei nods with a smile and looks at the five ethnic groups market Canyon behind him. The smile on Cheng Fei''s face is also strong. This time, he is really not in vain.


    This was the end of the fair and their return to the tribe.


    All the way up, people also did not encounter any big trouble, will soon be in the fire tribe.


    The people who came back from the purchase were naturally welcomed by the tribal people. At the same time, Cheng Fei''s story also spread among the tribes.


    We all know that there is a young disciple named Cheng Fei from his tribe.


    As a result, Cheng Fei''s "trouble" came, and many of his wives came to see sister-in-law, hoping to make another marriage for Cheng Fei.


    After all, a young man like Cheng Fei, with such strength, naturally attracts the attention of young women in the tribe, so Cheng Fei''s "trouble" comes.


    "Sister Lian, please forgive me! I really don''t want to look for it! " Cheng Fei looks at the sister-in-law who comes to his room again, and a wry smile appears on his face.


    These days, even sister-in-law is every day, just want to find a girl for her brother and become a family.


    As a result, Cheng Fei couldn''t get into the water, and his sister-in-law was very helpless.


    "You son of a bitch, your sister-in-law won''t care about you in the future! I''m here to ask you to come over for dinner! My sister-in-law has made some dishes! Your brother huoliege asked you to come and have a drink with him Sister in law Lian gave Cheng Fei a white eye and said.


    "So it is Cheng Fei is relieved to see this. He said it earlier!


    During this period of time, Cheng Fei is also afraid of these people, so he runs out to practice. So these days, Cheng Fei has a meal with brother Huo lie, but his strength is rising.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C891

    Being called by sister-in-law Lian, Cheng Fei and brother Huo lie eat and drink for a while. Cheng Fei also takes out his harvest and shows him a look.


    "You have so much money!" Fire strong surprised looked at Cheng Fei and said.


    "Hey, hey Cheng Fei listens to this is also a light smile, did not say much, he knows that big brother Huo lie won''t mind what.


    "Good, good!" Huolie looks at the armor Cheng Fei takes out, and his face also shows a touch of shock.


    "Is this armor made of meteorite?" The fire fierce hand just touched the star heavy armor to raise the head to say to Cheng Fei.


    "Yes Cheng Fei nods and takes a deep breath to suppress his inner excitement.


    After he came back, Cheng Fei liked it very much. The more he looked at it, the more he thought it was suitable for him.


    "Boy, remember, don''t take this armor out of the tribe easily!" Big brother Huolie looks at Cheng Fei and says solemnly.


    "Well?" Cheng Fei heard this, surprised to see big brother Huo lie.


    "You have to know, fire tribe is a big tribe after all, so it also involves too many things, and such treasure. It''s easy to generate a lot of ideas! " Fire fierce eyes tightly stare at Cheng Fei and say in a voice.


    "Well! I know, big brother Huo Hearing this, Cheng Fei nods his head seriously. In this secret place, Cheng Fei''s strength is nothing. Therefore, Cheng Fei has enough vigilance in his heart.


    "By the way, I also bought some things for elder brother, you and sister-in-law!" Cheng Fei looks at Huo lie and his sister-in-law Cheng at the table.


    "You know how to waste." Huo lie hears that Cheng Fei is also helping him to buy things, but also laughs and scolds.


    "This is the green bamboo wine I bought for you. It''s thirteen jars in total. This is Baihua cream for sister-in-law Lian. This is for Cheng Cheng Xiaobao."


    Cheng Fei takes out some things from his own tower. The wine jar of the size of his head fills the whole room in an instant.


    "You''re a waste. What do you buy him so much wine for?" Lotus sister-in-law holds a hundred flowers ointment also not to be angry to say.


    "Ha ha, this is our brotherhood. What do you know about a woman?" Big brother Huo Li laughs and says.


    "Well, I don''t care about you!" With a cold hum and a wave of her hand, the green bamboo wine on the ground was collected for more than ten days, and it was obviously intended to be put into the inner room.


    Cheng Fei looks at Cheng Cheng and says in a voice, "Cheng Cheng, this is the osmanthus cake my brother bought for you, and there are three tailed mice."


    "Hehe. Thank you, brother Cheng Cheng''s eyes have been staring at Cheng Fei''s things on the table. Cheng Cheng gets his favorite things and his face is full of sunshine.


    "I''m going to play!" Cheng chengti, dressed in a small cage with three tailed mice, runs outside, apparently looking for his best friend.


    "Did you buy a lot of these green bamboo wine?" Fire fierce looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile.


    "These are small coins in front of this armor!" Cheng Fei patted the star heavy armor in his hand and said with a smile.


    "Although that''s what you say, you should also pay attention to stay a little bit, and you will need to use it when you marry your daughter-in-law in the future." Big brother Huo lie seldom nagged Cheng Fei.


    "Ha ha! Big brother, drink Cheng Fei directly interrupted the words of the fire, for this topic he is really irresistible.


    "You boy!" Huo lie shakes his head and says helplessly, obviously knowing that Cheng Fei will be like this.


    "By the way, I told you something this time when I asked you to come here!" Fire strong drink a glass of wine to Cheng Fei said.


    "Oh? Brother Huo lie, say it! I listen Cheng Fei looks up at the fire.


    "According to the Convention every year, it''s time to have a big match in the clan. Our fire tribe holds a big contest every year. This big contest is not only to test the strength of the younger generation in the tribe, but also to let everyone compete for the annual holy tower quota


    Huo lie looks at Cheng Fei very seriously.


    "Holy tower?"


    Cheng Fei hears this. There is a trace of curiosity on his face. Although he has been in the fire clan for a year, Cheng Fei really doesn''t know much about this holy tower.


    "Yes, it''s the pagoda!" Said that the fire is also cautious nodding, obviously for this matter is very important.


    "The pagoda is a sacred thing in our world. If you climb on the pagoda, you can get a gift from it. This is a great opportunity for us to practice. But there is also a legend that people who reach the peak of the pagoda can leave the world. Although no one has reached this level, the legend is true! " Huo lie looks at Cheng Fei and says slowly.


    "Although I don''t know the origin of your boy, according to my observation, you are definitely not simple. I don''t want to care about this. I''m not a small brother. I just want to live a stable life with your sister-in-law and watch Cheng Cheng grow up and marry. But I can see that you are not from this world. So if you want to leave this world, you must pass the The top of the towerHuo lie looks at Cheng Fei word by word.


    "Holy tower?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei has a look of thinking on his face.


    He doesn''t doubt that Huo Liege can guess his origin. After all, he went out hunting with Huo Liege. That time, he did not use the martial arts of this world, but Cheng Fei did not worry that Huo lie would betray himself.


    Cheng Fei didn''t expect that what he had been looking for for for a year would be here. Thinking of this, Cheng Fei could not help feeling a little excited. He finally found his way back.


    Cheng Fei has been thinking about whether Miaoling Xiaoya is OK or not, and what happened here when he left.


    "I know, brother Huo lie!" Cheng Fei nods, which is good news.


    "That''s what happened to the big game in the clan. The top three of the clan''s Dabi will represent the fire clan to participate in the five clan Dabi, so if you want to climb the pagoda, Cheng Fei must win this big contest."


    Huo lie looks at Cheng Fei and says something else related to it.


    "Mm-hmm! Cheng Fei nods. For the strong at the same level, Cheng Fei has never been afraid of anyone. Most of the time, Cheng Fei can''t use all his strength.


    "Well! I believe in your strength! Be careful during this time. I heard that the news that you bought this armor in the market has already spread. There are not many people in the family who have bad thoughts! " Huo lie looks at Cheng Fei and tells him again.


    For Cheng Fei, Huo lie is very fond of him. This little brother is really very angry with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C892

    One night later, Cheng Fei had a headache the next day. When the green bamboo wine was not purified with Yuan''s strength, Cheng Fei felt that he could not bear it.


    "Drink less later! Brother Huo, I can''t bear the amount of alcohol I can''t bear! " Cheng Fei said to himself with a bitter smile.


    There is still one month to go before the big game in the clan, and three months to the big game of the five clans, so Cheng Fei is free to prepare for this period of time.


    Cheng Fei does not interrupt. He wants to suppress the period to the limit and finally break through the period.


    In that case, once the breakthrough to the hijacking period, Cheng Fei''s strength also has a big rise.


    "It seems that I''m going to earn a lot of crystal core. Otherwise, there will be no crystal nucleus flower!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the endless forest in the distance and whispers.


    Soon Cheng Fei''s figure left the tribe and rushed towards the forest in the distance. This scene was also seen by Youxin people.


    "Where to go first? Monster Valley? Or Qingshui lake or quiet forest. " Cheng Fei looks at the three roads in front of him, with a wry smile on his face. His choice is difficult again.


    "Then go to the quiet forest." The voice of Huitian tower rings, with a trace of fatigue.


    The last time he crossed the space, Huitian tower and Tongtian tower consumed a lot, so the two masters fell into deep sleep from time to time. Cheng Fei had nothing to do and would not wake them up.


    "You wake up, man! Well, then go to the quiet forest Cheng Fei nods and his figure disappears in the middle of the road.


    "I feel the power of different laws in this secret place! Pay attention to yourself Huitian tower says to Cheng Fei.


    "Well, I know that the strength of people in this small world is very strong, but it seems that due to the law of the small world, life expectancy is very low. The power of the technique is not so powerful! " Cheng Fei explains to Huitian tower.


    "Is that so? It seems that this may be a descendant of an immortal! " Huitian tower says to Cheng Fei.


    "Is that true? That''s what I guessed then Cheng Fei nods and says.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Fei can''t help but feel a little hot. Since there are descendants of immortals here, it means that there are immortal heritage here, which is not small for Cheng Fei to say.


    "I feel the power of repression, which may not provide you with much power!" Said the tower after a while.


    "Nothing! I can do it myself! "Cheng Fei''s face shows a trace of self-confidence, and blows out a fist towards the poplar tree behind him.


    "Bang!"


    I saw a black shadow directly fell on the ground from behind the tree, and the blood splashed on the whole ground in an instant.


    "It''s a black striped leopard cat!" Cheng Fei looked at the dying black figure on the ground and said with a smile.


    Under Cheng Fei''s ghost scanning, this guy looks like a big desk lamp. How can Chengfei not notice this guy.


    "Thank you for contributing a third-order nucleus to me!" Cheng Fei looks at the black striped leopard cat and laughs.


    "Bang!"


    A sword finger hits from Cheng Fei''s fingers and instantly makes a blood hole on the black striped leopard cat''s forehead.


    The black striped leopard cat, which dominated the monster forest by speed, lost his life.


    Black striped leopard cat, is a peak can grow into a five level monster, but in front of this one is obviously an immature black striped leopard cat.


    After taking the black striped leopard cat, Cheng Fei continues to move forward. At this time, Cheng Fei has already put on the star heavy armor. He has to adapt to the weight of this armor, so that he can fight without accidents.


    If we can''t adapt to it now and use it again after fighting, the risk can be said to be very great.


    "Boom


    A flame suddenly comes from the front and covers the sky. Ordinary people are obviously unable to dodge such an attack. However, in the face of such an attack, Cheng Fei''s figure also disappears in the same place.


    "Roar!" A low roar came and a figure appeared in front.


    Its body is red, with a huge tail like a wolf''s tail, hard as iron, with sharp teeth clearly visible, and a single horn on its head. If you look at the red light flashing above, you can see that the flame just started from above.


    "This is a fierce one horned fire beast!" Cheng Fei''s figure appears behind him. He looks at the monster in front of him and says curiously.


    "Roar"


    The Unicorn bear fire beast looks at Cheng Fei with a fierce light in his eyes, apparently taking Cheng Fei as his prey.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t show his momentum, so the fierce one horned fire beast can''t detect Cheng Fei''s realm, which is also the purpose of Cheng Fei. If he shows his momentum, many monsters will be far away from Cheng Fei, and will not easily give Cheng Fei the crystal nucleus.


    "Since you delivered it yourself, I''m sorry!" Cheng Fei looks at the one horned fierce fire beast in front of him and whispers.Seeing that Cheng Fei has taken a few steps forward and the unicorn fierce fire beast has stepped back a few steps, it is obvious that Cheng Fei is unusual.


    "Roar!"


    With a low roar, the unicorn fierce fire beast takes the lead in attacking Cheng Fei. It wants to tear the guy in front of him.


    The fierce one horned fire beast leaps high, and its figure is like a flash of lightning, and it pours out a blow to Cheng Fei.


    See the powerful force, directly in front of the air grab explosion, around the forest trees are exploded.


    "It''s pretty good."


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei smiles and flashes his power of space again. His figure disappears in the air.


    "Bang!"


    The Unicorn fire beast was laid on the ground, and its powerful grasp and strike force made a huge hole in the ground instantly.


    Seeing that he hasn''t knocked down Cheng Fei, the one horned fierce fire beast turns to face Cheng Fei again, revealing a pair of sharp teeth and grinning at Cheng Fei.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei shook his head and laughed, "evil animal, end it!"


    Cheng Fei hands into a fist, only to see the fist on the rapid condensation of a yuan force, the whole fist is emitting a breath of ancient fantasy.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    In an instant, a huge fist formed, and the space of more than ten meters around the forest was suddenly solidified.


    "Roar!"


    See this move, unicorn fierce fire beast a low roar, obviously from this move feel a trace of threat.


    "Peep!"


    See the unicorn fierce fire beast in front of the ground, the ground is constantly arched, a unique force in the unicorn fierce fire beast body cohesion.


    The flame rises slowly, apparently to break the space confinement of Cheng Fei''s move.


    "Boom


    I saw a flash of flame rising, filled the space, at the same time, a fist is also flying down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C893

    "Bang!"


    The two collided fiercely, and a huge mushroom cloud rose in the space in an instant.


    With a low roar from the unicorn fierce fire beast, the flame constantly surges up from its unicorn, burning the air and colliding with Cheng Fei''s fist in the air.


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s supernatural demon Qingtian fist is also shining with golden light, and the distant breath is spreading. Although it was the fire crow that day collided for such a long time, the mountain like fist did not mean to reduce at all.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the unicorn fierce fire beast was filled with a red light. If the flame was slowly raised, the whole beast became a huge fire beast.


    "It''s changed. It''s interesting!"


    "This is madness!"


    When the tower rings, tell Cheng Fei that this is not a simple transformation.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    At this time, the flame on the unicorn fierce fire beast under the fire is no longer light red and black, but towards a deep black transformation.


    "The flame has escalated? It''s a little bit crazy! "


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s spirit clearly feels the consumption of Qingtian fist, which is so fast.


    "Hum! Give it to me


    Cheng Fei uttered a cold hum, and his spirit moved. He saw a huge roar in the air.


    "Boom


    At the same time, the flames on the opposite side disappeared.


    Cheng Fei''s supernatural demon Qingtian fist explodes in a roar. The powerful force makes the whole space shake. The huge roar spreads far away.


    Many spirit beasts, hearing this kind of prestige, all fled to other places, and such strong men were not inviolable to them.


    Although the low-level monster is baa has thought, but their instinct is very sensitive.


    Seeing that his own flame did not cause any damage to Cheng Fei, a trace of anger flashed in the eyes of the unicorn fierce fire beast, and his huge eyes had turned blood red at this time.


    He has fallen into a state of madness. Although such a state can enhance his strength in a short time, after the war, the unicorn fierce fire beast has to rest for a period of time before he can recover his state.


    With the completion of the mania of the unicorn fierce fire beast, Cheng Fei can see that the flame covering the unicorn fierce fire beast has turned into black and is constantly burning. Under this flame, the space has the feeling of being burned to pieces.


    "What is this flame? It''s so powerful!"


    "It''s a one horned black fire! It''s a high-level animal fire, very powerful


    "It seems that this battle is a bit interesting!" Cheng Fei looks at opposite huge blood Mou son to continuously glare at his one horn fierce fire beast to smile a way.


    Although his attitude is relaxed, Cheng Fei''s attack is not slow at all. His shadow flashes and his momentum condenses again.


    A flash of light, the black sword appeared in the hand, and a sword meaning appeared in the space and time, covering the void.


    "One sword makes nineteen states cold!"


    Cheng Fei takes out his best swordsmanship. He changes his mind. He wants to play with the one horned fierce fire beast.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing Cheng Fei take out his sword, the fierce one horned fire beast is not waiting. His figure flashes, and his huge figure suddenly rises. The sharp corner on his head is surrounded by a fist of Youhuo I, and his figure fiercely hits Cheng Fei.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    Cheng Fei''s sword and unicorn fierce fire beast constantly collide, and the forest and trees where they live are constantly destroyed.


    There was no sign of stupidity in the air. Instead, it was very sensitive.


    A burst of collision, countless sword shadow flashing, countless demon yuan force rampant, trees were destroyed, leaves flying, was a sword mang cut into pieces.


    The sparks in the air were splashing everywhere, and one man and one beast were even fighting.


    "Good, good!"


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s face flashed with a smile. It was really interesting to see the wild one horned fierce fire beast. At this moment, Cheng Fei wanted to dissect it and study it carefully.


    "Roar!"


    After the unicorn ferocious beast lands, Cheng Fei sees a roar from the unicorn fierce fire beast, and the dark flame rises one after another, forming a tornado like path toward Cheng Fei.


    Seeing this move, Cheng Fei can''t help but wonder that Xiao Wei''s move was not learned from the one horned fierce fire beast.


    I saw that these fire tornadoes were covering Cheng Fei in an instant. The trees were burning and the air was exploding, which was obviously powerful.


    In the face of such flames, Cheng Fei constantly retreats and dodges these dark flames. Although he has a flame body and is immune to the flame, Cheng Fei can''t resist the dark flame for long.


    He felt a threat from the fire, which proved that the fire could hurt him."One sword covers the sky!"


    Cheng Fei puts his foot on the huge trees and shoots twice. At the same time, the black sword in his hand is constantly wielded. In a moment, countless swords appear in the air, forming a huge sword curtain, which blocks the black fire from invading.


    "Roar!"


    When the unicorn fierce fire beast sees this scene, the huge beast''s face flashes with the intention of obliteration. The figure flashes and rushes towards Cheng Fei again.


    Facing the fierce one horned fire beast, Cheng Fei''s face is also rare to show a trace of solemnity.


    The main reason is that the time for this one horned fierce fire beast is too right. At this time, Cheng Fei keeps waving the black sword to resist the black fire. For a time, he is unable to resist the impact of the one horned fierce fire beast.


    "Holy method of fighting!"


    Cheng Fei roared and saw two more figures beside his figure. Both of them were punching the one horned fierce fire beast.


    "Bang! Bang


    Two huge fists hit the head of the unicorn fierce fire beast. The powerful force makes the unicorn fierce fire beast''s body burst back.


    And this huge anti shock force also makes the shadow of Cheng Fei''s body suddenly broken, which is obviously unable to support this powerful force.


    "Poof!"


    Cheng Fei''s mouth is also overflowing with blood. Obviously, he can''t bear this kind of regurgitation and suffers a trace of injury on his body.


    However, Cheng Fei''s figure has never stopped. He bursts out and waves his sword to cover the sky.


    "Sword cut!"


    A low roar rings from Cheng Fei''s mouth. The surrounding space is cold. The space solidifies and the sword breaks out.


    "Roar!"


    The one horned fierce fire beast, which was shaken open by the force of the shock, also roared. A fear flashed through the huge eyes, which obviously felt the killing intention of Cheng Fei.


    The corner of the top of his head spurts out a flame again, trying to resist Cheng Fei''s blow, but everything seems so pale.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C894

    "Pooh


    The black sword in Cheng Fei''s hand draws a sword awn in the air. All around the forest, there is a white awn, which glides gently over the neck of one horned fierce fire beast.


    After a while of blood spraying, the unicorn''s huge body suddenly froze and fell back straight.


    "Not good!"


    At this time, Cheng felt the threat from his body.


    At this time, Chen Fei wanted or did not want to sacrifice the Huitian tower in the sea of gods and souls to protect himself.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, a black figure appeared in the forest, and his sharp claws made a bright mark in the air, which instantly caught and hit Cheng Fei.


    "Poof!"


    By this blow, Chen Fei is also a sweet mouth, the blood on the body reverse flow, is obviously suffering from a lot of trauma.


    "Bang!"


    Chen Fei''s body hit the trees in the distance, and the powerful force knocked down seven or eight trees one after another.


    "What?"


    Chen Fei spits out a mouthful of blood foam and takes a close look at his attack on his existence, and his pupil shrinks in an instant.


    "Black striped leopard cat!"


    At this time, a half human height black striped leopard cat stood in the distance. The whole body is black, and there are waves in it. It seems that it is constantly wriggling. A pair of black eyes are dead against Cheng Fei, with a strong sense of killing, covering Cheng Fei''s square feet.


    "Damn it, here it is! Is it? "


    Chen Fei instantly thought of the little black striped leopard cat that he had killed before. Is this the parent of that one?


    Thinking of this, Chen Fei suddenly understood that this guy was coming to revenge. No wonder his face was full of anger, a pair of black eyes with a strong murderous spirit, staring at himself.


    "This guy is a top five monster?"


    Chen Fei felt the momentum of the old black striped leopard cat, and a trace of solemnity flashed on his face. This guy is really frightening.


    You know, the black striped leopard cat is the representative of the land speed monster in the jungle. Naturally, this speed is needless to say. Moreover, this guy has this pair of sharp claws. He is simply an assassin in the demon kingdom.


    What''s more, the black striped leopard cat is good at sneaking attack. With their extraordinary speed, ordinary people are really hard to escape.


    Therefore, the high-level black striped leopard cat has always been the representative of death. This is the messenger sent by heaven, the messenger of death.


    However, the price of black striped leopard cat is still high in the cultivation world, and the price of everything related to the black striped leopard cat is not low at all.


    We should know that the fur on the black striped leopard cat has a trace of space attribute, so that its speed can be as fast as flying without the influence of space resistance. If it is made into boots, it naturally has space attribute, and the speed bonus is not low when fighting.


    Therefore, the price of the black striped leopard cat has always been a price without market, and it is favored by all practitioners.


    "Meow!"


    The black striped leopard cat looks at Chen Fei with a low roar. With a strong evil spirit in his voice, he slowly walks towards Cheng Fei.


    Watching the black striped leopard cat step by step, Chen Fei''s face is also showing a trace of vigilance, this guy is really small heart.


    I''m afraid this guy appeared just now, but he didn''t come directly to fight Chen Fei. He just relaxed after Chen Fei killed the unicorn fierce fire beast, and this guy came out, and the fire was mastered to the extreme.


    If Cheng Fei had not been wearing the star armor all the time, and he had used the tower to make a shield on his body at that moment, Cheng felt that he would have been torn by the black striped leopard cat.


    A pair of sharp claws of the black striped leopard cat make a deep forehead mark on Cheng Fei''s star armor.


    Cheng Fei estimates that the attack just now has basically reached the middle level of the transition period.


    In fact, what Cheng Fei doesn''t know is that the black striped leopard cat is also very angry. His attack actually didn''t tear the guy in front of him. He really pissed the cat to death.


    Step by step, the black striped leopard cat comes to Chen Fei. It seems to go very leisurely, but Chen Fei is not at all careless, such existence, almost let his body broken bones.


    "Meow


    The black striped leopard cat''s figure flashed, and the space nearby was trembling. It flashed toward Chen Fei. Its paws were shining in the air, and the space was torn out of a crack.


    Chen Fei saw this scene. The pupil shrinks, phase also does not want to ground, straight figure a flash, instantly left the place.


    "Bang!"


    There was a roar, and the tree on which Cheng Fei leaned broke into pieces. The pieces of the tree were flying in the air, as if it were snow in the sky.


    "Meow


    Seeing that Chen Fei didn''t tear Chen Fei''s attack, a trace of anger flashed on the black striped leopard cat''s face. Her eyes, like gemstones, also turned into dark black. The strong murderous spirit once again filled the whole forest.Cheng Fei''s figure appears at the bottom of a tree again, bending over and standing, staring at the black striped leopard cat in the distance.


    This guy is too fast. Even Chen Fei, if he doesn''t know how to use the fighting holy method, he is difficult to detect the existence of this guy.


    "Hum! The tiger doesn''t get angry. You really think you are not a sick cat! "


    Chen Fei looks at the black striped leopard cat in the distance and raises his middle finger. At the same time, Cheng Fei''s body is filled with smoke.


    At this time, the countless yuan forces in the forest gathered in Chen Fei''s body crazily. In Chen Fei''s meridians Yuan Li Hai, Yuan Li crazy operation convergence.


    At this time, Chen Fei''s star heavy armor has been recovered completely, which makes Chen Fei sigh that the quality of the armor made by Tu nationality is really good.


    "Then let''s have a good time."


    Chen Fei looks at the black striped leopard cat on the opposite side, a trace of provocation flashed on his face.


    "Meow


    Aware of this scene, the black striped leopard cat roared, and the figure rushed to Chen Fei again. The silver flash flashed, and the air was torn instantly.


    "Hum! You''ll get me a punch! God demon giant fist


    In an instant, behind Chen Fei, there appeared a series of illusory figures. Each of them was filled with an ancient mysterious atmosphere, and they all punched the black striped leopard cat in front of him.


    The innumerable fists converged into a huge fist in the air and bombarded the incoming black striped leopard cat.


    "Meow


    Aware that Chen Fei''s strike is not simple, the black striped leopard cat''s instinctive body shrinks, and the light on the bright paw is also a little bright.


    "Bang!"


    And a flash of air blows through the space.


    The paws of the black striped leopard cat and Cheng Fei''s fist are instantly bombarded together, and Yuan Li demon force explodes instantly.


    "Bang!"


    Countless trees around the blast, tree fragments scattered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C895

    "Meow


    The black striped leopard cat growled, apparently threatened by Chen Fei.


    "Why, nothing happened!" Chen Fei looks at the black striped leopard cat that is not injured on the opposite side and laughs curiously.


    Now, facing the black striped leopard cat, Cheng Fei has no worries. Maybe he was worried about this guy hiding and sneaking attack when he is not paying attention. But now it''s no big threat to Chen.


    Chen Fei is really not afraid of anyone in front of the battlefield.


    "Then go on!"


    Chen Fei looked at the black striped leopard cat and said with a smile.


    Before the words fell, Chen Fei''s figure flashed, and he again launched an attack on the black striped leopard cat. He wanted to teach this guy a lesson. He actually dared to attack himself.


    "Oh The black sword in Chen Fei''s hand flashed, and a dozen swords flashed towards the black striped leopard cat.


    Each sword mark is drawn in the air, and the whole space is full of the light of the sword. With the sharp cold light, it stabs the black striped leopard cat on the opposite side.


    "Meow


    With a low roar, the black striped leopard cat shot away towards Chen Fei. The figure made a black mark in the air, like a black lightning, and launched an impact on Chen Fei. At this time, the black striped leopard cat''s hair was already flying, and it was obviously not intended to attack simply.


    "Sword God comes from the West!"


    Chen Fei roared, the sword in the air burst out a huge light, and cut it down towards the black striped leopard cat.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Cheng Fei''s black sword and the black striped leopard cat''s sharp claws collide fiercely. Each collision has aroused countless flames.


    Chen Fei saw the corner of his mouth rise slightly, his attack is not so simple!


    "Blow it up


    Chen Fei watched the countless swords explode in an instant, instantly wrapped the black striped leopard cat in it, and could not see its figure.


    "I don''t know if you''ll end up like this?" Chen Fei looked at the black striped leopard cat in front of him and whispered.


    Although Chen Fei thinks that this move is powerful, he will not underestimate the black striped leopard cat that can grow up in this endless forest.


    "Meow woo


    At this time, a shrill cry came out of the black smoke. Cheng Fei only felt that his hair was raised by the sharp voice.


    "Bang!"


    A tree exploded in the distance, and a black figure appeared on the ground. It was the black striped leopard cat before.


    At this time, I saw that the black lines were no longer as powerful as before, and the soft hair on the body was also black at this time, one less piece, which looked extremely miserable.


    At this time, the black striped leopard cat''s eyes were staring at Chen Fei, who was standing on the top of the trees in the distance. His dark eyes flashed with a cold light. Chen Fei looked at the bloody killing intention in the black striped leopard cat''s eyes. It was obvious that Chen Fei had never died at this time.


    "In that case, I''ll kill you!"


    Chen Fei looked at the black striped leopard cat in the distance, and said faintly that the leopard cat with black stripes showed such an expression, and had any huge reaction.


    "Meow woo With a low roar, the black striped leopard cat''s figure turned to Chen Fei again. At this time, the hair on the black striped leopard cat gave out a lot of dim light. Soon, the hair on the black striped leopard cat returned to normal without the previous confusion. Obviously, this is the self recovery ability of the five level peak monster.


    "Pooh


    I can see the black striped leopard cat''s body with the faint light. With the light flashing, the speed of the black striped leopard cat is also instantaneous acceleration. If before, Chen Fei could barely catch it. Now the speed of the black striped leopard cat is to let Chen Fei catch it again.


    "Not good!"


    Aware of the action of the black striped leopard cat, Chen Fei''s face changed and flashed back.


    "Pooh


    At the same time, the figure of the black striped leopard cat appears on a tree in the distance, and his eyes are firmly against Chen Fei.


    "Good! Not bad


    Chen Fei looks at the black striped leopard cat on the opposite side. There is a trace of seriousness on his face. At this time, the black striped leopard cat is worth his all-out effort.


    "I''ll give you a dignified death!"


    Chen Fei looked at the opposite black striped leopard cat, the momentum of the body began to slowly cool down, a pair of bright eyes also gradually turned into silver.


    A noble breath rises slowly from Cheng Fei''s body, covering the black striped leopard cat on the opposite side.


    "Meow


    Feeling Chen Fei''s momentum, the black striped leopard cat roared. He felt a threat from Cheng Fei''s body. What is this guy''s existence.


    A little doubt flashed in the black striped leopard cat''s eyes. As a fifth level black striped leopard cat, he has enough wisdom to compare with that of an adult.


    "Magic giant fist!"Cheng Fei roars, the cold voice rings through the nearby forest, and blows out a fist at the black striped leopard cat.


    "Boom


    Chen Fei''s fists burst out, and all the yuan forces were clearly condensed in the air. In an instant, a black fist like a mountain was condensed and exploded towards the black striped leopard cat on the opposite side.


    At this moment, the surrounding space seems to have been suppressed, and Cheng Fei is going to crush the black striped leopard cat.


    "Meow


    With a low roar, the black striped leopard cat once again surged black light all over the body, and the confined space around it became loose at this moment.


    "Bang!"


    I saw the mountain like fist blow down, the powerful power instantly blew out a huge hole on the ground. The black striped leopard cat''s forehead figure also appears at the edge of the hole, and its breath becomes very chaotic. Obviously, Cheng Fei''s attack also consumes a lot of money.


    Chen Fei looked at the black striped leopard cat on the ground, and the silver of his eyes did not weaken at all.


    Step by step, Cheng Fei goes to the black striped leopard cat in the distance. The momentum of her body is also slowly falling down.


    "Now you can take it"


    Chen Fei looked at the black striped leopard cat in front of him and asked in a voice. Although it was such a question, Chen Fei''s evil spirit did not diminish at all.


    "Boom


    "Meow


    At this time, Chen Fei heard a shrill roar from the black striped leopard cat below. The voice resounded through the spirit. Even Chen Fei was in a trance.


    The operation of the star armor instinct is obviously feeling the threat.


    "Boom 1"


    a powerful force comes from behind. It bombards Cheng Fei in an instant, and Chen Fei flies out in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    Chen Fei was heavily armored with stars, and he fell down on the ground. His blood splashed into the sky, which was obviously a big injury.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C896

    "Cough..." Chen Fei coughs violently. Every time he coughs, the corners of his mouth are constantly overflowing with blood. At this moment, Chen Fei feels that his internal organs and six organs are all displaced.


    At this time, there is a black leopard cat figure beside the huge pit which Chen Fei blows out. He is staring at Cheng Fei tightly.


    "Is this a separation? Or what? " Chen Fei got up from the ground and looked at the black striped leopard cat.


    Obviously, this is not one. Chen Fei clearly feels that this black striped leopard cat is more powerful than the dying one in this huge pit.


    "Meow


    The black striped leopard cat yelled at Chen Fei, then jumped down the hole and picked up the injured black striped leopard cat below.


    "This is a male and a female!" Return to the voice of the tower and tell the reason.


    The black striped leopard cat put the female black striped leopard cat in the mouth on a distant open space, and kept licking the female black striped leopard cat. With his licking, the breath of the female black striped leopard cat was much more stable.


    "I''ve made trouble with the cat''s nest!" Chen Fei looked at the two black striped leopards on the opposite side and said with a bitter smile.


    At this time, Chen Fei was not a rookie either. He took out the pills in his storage ring and began to take them. The Yuan Li in the meridians also started to work. The wood and water attributes of Yuan Li converged towards the injuries on his body to repair his own injuries.


    "Meow woo


    After licking the female for a while, Cheng Fei sees the male black striped leopard cat walking towards Chen Fei. Although the walk is not very fast, Chen Fei''s pupil shrinks. Obviously, the strength of the black striped leopard cat is level 6.


    "In this case, I''ll try the strength of the six level black striped leopard cat!"


    Chen Fei''s body is also surging up a momentum, the strength of the peak of the robbery period can be seen at a glance.


    At this time, Chen Fei''s injury was already good. You should know that in this monster forest, the most important thing is the elixir, so Chen Fei''s pills are very complete.


    In such a short period of time, Chen Fei''s injury is almost the same. It can be seen that Cheng Fei''s constitution is not ordinary.


    "Try it!" Chen Fei''s body yuan force surges, the stars heavy armor is also slowly become flashing light, as if is the star general shining.


    With a flash of the black sword in his hand, Chen Fei launched an attack on the black striped leopard cat. In an instant, the sword awn appeared from the air, punctured the space, and chopped down the black striped leopard cat on the opposite side.


    "Meteor strike!"


    At this time, Chen Fei used his high-level swordsmanship, meteorite sword.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I saw the swords in the sky, like stars, falling towards the black striped leopard cat. The whole space is a row of stars, like the stars under the night sky, very bright.


    "Meow


    Faced with Chen Fei''s attack, the black striped leopard cat''s figure flashed, and its speed suddenly accelerated. It was like a series of lightning rushing through the forest. With the attack of stars and swords, the black striped leopard cat also flashed a light. Every time, it happened to avoid the attack of the star sword.


    "Why, how fast The expression on Chen Fei''s face is also strong. If the speed of the female black striped leopard cat is five, the speed of the male black striped leopard cat has reached seven, which is not a level.


    "Meow, roar!"


    the black striped leopard cat is not a simple character. After escaping from Chen Fei''s attack, the black striped leopard cat launched an attack on Chen Fei.


    "Good come!"


    At this time, Chen Fei''s eyes are also silver fried, cold breath from the body, fighting holy state Qi!


    If the battle between Chen Fei and the female black striped leopard cat is the first level combat state, then Chen Fei has already started the second level combat state.


    At this time, Chen Fei''s momentum is also slowly rising. If someone is here, he will find that Chen Fei''s momentum at this time is not the peak that can be achieved in the fitness period. It is the momentum of the strong man in the robbery period. It appears completely in Chen Fei''s body.


    "Kill!"


    Chen Fei roared, and his figure flashed toward the black striped leopard cat. Every impact was the momentum of his body, and his strength was more and more powerful.


    "Run thunder fist!"


    Chen Fei a low roar, see a moment Cheng Fei body countless thunder surging, the surrounding air is a blast feeling.


    "Bang!"


    Chen Fei''s fist and the black striped leopard cat collide fiercely together, and the huge force explodes between the man and the cat.


    In the face of this force, the female black striped leopard cat had to open a distance here to resist the fight between Chen Fei and the male black striped leopard cat.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    Chen Fei''s fist is shining with the black light of thunder, and the body of the black striped leopard cat also has a faint light, which makes the collision between one person and one animal better protect themselves.This constant collision, a person a cat is not the slightest rise and fall, two people pass, the air is under the pressure of two people, explosion, above the ground is also a hole.


    "Well?"


    It was here that Chen Fei suddenly felt a force moving towards his fighting position with the black striped leopard cat. He was not a female black striped leopard cat, and the number was not large.


    Aware of this scene, Chen Fei''s eyes, but also more than a trace of meditation, the strength of his hand is also saved a few points, and did not give full play.


    "Meow


    The male black striped leopard cat obviously doesn''t think about Cheng Fei. His only purpose is to kill the human in front of him.


    With a low roar, the black striped leopard cat rushes to Chen Fei again. In a flash, the black striped leopard cat directly breaks through the space and grabs at Chen Fei.


    At this moment, Chen Fei can clearly feel the vast power contained in the black striped leopard cat''s paw. The six level monster is comparable to the friar in the plunder period of the human race.


    In the face of this blow, Chen Fei''s eyes flash a shrewd. The innumerable strength on the body gathers, thunderbolt is sensational, Chen Fei also blows out a blow.


    "Bang!"


    With a crash, Chen Fei''s figure flew straight out and ran into a tree.


    "Ah


    Chen Fei screamed, the voice spread far away.


    "Well? What happened to that kid? What a coincidence we have come


    A voice sounded, and the figure flashed, and the rest of the people listened to this and quickly followed.


    "Meow


    The male black striped leopard cat is also aware of Chen Fei''s abnormality. As a small overlord in the forest of monsters, the black striped leopard cat has a lot of experience. So, in the face of defeating Chen Fei so easily, the black striped leopard cat is also very puzzled about what the human is doing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C897

    At this time, Chen Yanfei, a seriously wounded cat, comes slowly.


    What about this guy?


    Looking at Chen Fei, the black striped leopard cat has a puzzled look on his face. Obviously, he suspects that Chen Fei has any conspiracy. As a high-level monster growing up in the forest at night, the black striped leopard cat has strong vigilance and instinctive senses.


    Even though Chen Fei seemed to be seriously injured, the black striped leopard cat still did not dare to get close to Chen Fei easily because it knew that these humans were extremely cunning.


    "Meow


    The black striped leopard cat roared and finally condensed a black Demon power ball, which was obviously intended to test Chen Fei.


    "How cunning Seeing this scene, Chen Fei''s face flashed a trace of helplessness.


    But in the face of the coming attack, Chen Fei did not choose to dodge, but in his eyes a little more than a smile.


    "Boom


    I saw a huge attack of light and color elements towards the black striped leopard cat. The speed was extremely fast, which was obviously not comparable to that of ordinary friars.


    At this time, Chen Fei seems to be within the scope of this attack, and the attacker is obviously not planning to give up Chen Fei.


    "Meow


    With a low roar, the black striped leopard cat''s figure flashed and the faint light flashed. A flash of light flashed through its paws, which collided with the air attack.


    "Bang!"


    There was a huge crash, and the two bombardments disappeared in the air. At the same time, the figure of the black striped leopard cat also flashed to the rear, where the female black striped leopard cat was.


    The eyes are dead against the direction of the attack just now, looking at this new guy.


    "Why? They didn''t get hurt. That''s interesting! "


    I saw in the jungle, there are four figures, are very young, body momentum is not weak.


    "It''s from the water tribe?" Chen Fei looks at the person who appears, a trace of doubt flashed on his face, but a trace of fear appears on his face.


    "Boss, there are actually two black striped leopards here. It seems that this boy injured a black leopard cat, and he was also injured by the remaining black striped leopard cat. If we hadn''t come now, this guy would have been torn up by the black striped leopard in a short time


    When the rest of the people heard this, their faces also showed a meaningful smile and looked very proud.


    "These guys!" Chen Fei looked at the four men, frowning slightly. There were actually four of them, and the eldest one of them was not weaker than that during the robbery period. He was really hard to deal with.


    "Cough. Thank you for saving me Chen Fei looked at the four people opposite and said in a very "grateful" voice.


    "Ha ha, you have to thank us a lot. After all, we saved your life! " One of the eyes is narrow, a look is not a good thing of the man said.


    The other disciples of the water tribe looked at each other with a special meaning in their eyes.


    "Excuse me, the names of the brothers. I''ll wait for you. I''ll certainly come and thank you."


    Chen Fei struggled to get up, looked at the four people opposite, and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, if you want to know the status of our four brothers, you are not necessarily qualified!"


    One of the short monks heard this, the corner of his mouth turned to Chen Fei and said.


    "Old three, old four! You go and solve these two black striped leopards


    One of the middle-aged men who did not speak looked at the distant black striped leopard cat and said.


    "Yes! boss! You can wait for me


    Among them, the old three and four, who were called by their names, were all certain heads, and then the figure rushed to the black striped leopard cat in the distance.


    "Hey, the value of the black striped leopard cat is not low. I heard that Jinshi old Zhang of the gold Tribe said a few days ago that the best fairy sword was used to exchange for the black striped leopard cat!"


    "Boy, give me your star armor! I''ll spare your life later! "


    One of the remaining five looks at Cheng Fei and shouts.


    "Star armor? How do you know I have star armor Chen Fei first yelled in shock, and then covered his mouth in horror.


    "Ha ha, sure enough, you have such treasures as star armor!"


    The old five looked at Chen Fei with a wanton look in his eyes. Obviously, he felt that he and others were right as expected.


    Chen Fei heard this, his face is also showing a trace of panic, but the bottom of his eyes is a glimmer of clear, these people are already staring at themselves.


    Chen Fei was not only angry at the thought of this, but also puzzled. Where did this guy focus on himself? Was it from the Wuzu market? Or from the fire tribe, why do these people find themselves so easily? We should know that their decision to go out this time is totally temporary, and may have told anyone.


    Even Huo Liege didn''t say it himself, and Huo Liege once said that he should be careful. Some people are staring at his star armor. Is that what he said?This moment, Chen Fei eyes deleted countless doubts, how do these guys know their position?


    "How do you know I have star armor on me?" Chen Fei looked at the two people in front of him and asked curiously.


    See Chen Fei such a question, the eldest of these four people, first is a Leng, then flash a glimmer of smile in the eye, then let you do a understand ghost.


    "Hum, you should know that although the five clans are in constant contradiction, it doesn''t mean that the five clans have no contact. Since you take out so many crystal nuclei in the market of the five tribes, it is for you. Naturally, the five ethnic groups can be investigated very clearly. What''s more, do you think the star armor is something anyone can take? "


    The boss looks at Cheng Fei with disdain.


    We should know that the main purpose of the Tu people to take out this armor is not only to sell crystal cores, but also to see the strength of the five clan disciples.


    A hidden rule of the five clans is to get this star armor with your own strength.


    But I didn''t expect, this time just took it out, where did Chen Fei go? This made these young people who were ready to make a move were stunned. This is where Cheng Yaojin came from.


    Soon, the news of Chen Fei appeared in the hands of these five tribes, and they also had a detailed understanding of Chen Fei.


    He was just a vagrant of a small tribe who was taken in. All Chen Fei did not have such a big threat in the eyes of these people. Therefore, some of them calculated to kill Chen Fei and get the armor in Chen Fei''s hand. As for what kind of armor to buy from Chen Fei, it was impossible for these people. At this time, Cheng Fei did not have the strength to match him We communicate equally.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C898

    "So it is!" Chen Fei nodded. He already understood the reason.


    Their own this is blocking these people''s famous way, so these talents will find such a door.


    But Chen Fei saw one thing clearly, that is, this group of guys did not want to communicate with themselves peacefully. I''m afraid they want to end up in the silent forest.


    "Although I am very grateful for your help, I think I should keep the star armor by myself, and I will repay you when I have a chance." Chen Fei looked at the remaining two people and said with a smile.


    At this time, Chen Fei stood up and looked at each other from afar.


    What do these guys think, and even intend to let themselves easily hand over the star armor, is it when they are really stupid?


    "Hum, you don''t know how to repent until you die! If you hand in the star armor yourself, it''s just a good intention to save you a life. Since you don''t know whether to live or die, don''t blame us!"


    Old five looks at Chen Fei, and his face flashed with bloodthirsty intent.


    "Oh? Is it? " Chen Fei heard this, slightly, without any indication. Since these people intend to rob the star armor, let''s see the strength of his door!


    "Since you don''t see the coffin and don''t cry, we''ll let you suffer! Remember not to mess with the wrong people in your next life One of the boss said, eyes are also with a chill, it is obvious that Chen Fei has killed.


    "Yes? I don''t know who it is, I don''t know whether I live or die! " Chen Fei''s eyes are cold at this time, Xiao Lai. Do these guys really think that they are determined to eat?


    "Go on The eldest of the four said in a voice to the fifth behind him.


    "Good! Boss! Let me kill that boy This old five hey hey a smile, appears extremely obscene, the figure actually walks toward Chen Fei.


    "I don''t know that you have been seriously injured by the black striped leopard cat. What strength can I fear? Since you have offended us, you should die!"


    Old five looked at Chen Fei with a low roar. His figure burst out and was obviously annoyed by Chen Fei.


    "Ha ha, let me try your strength. I have confidence to rob my things!" Cheng Fei looks at the old five who comes and flashes a sneer on his face.


    "Water rubs the palm!"


    With the fifth man''s low roar, a huge grinding plate appears on his head. It is obvious that this one is hiding his strength. With the waving of his palm, a huge grinding plate is rolling towards Cheng Fei. To crush Cheng Fei to pieces.


    This guy is really not weak, a shot is a unique move, the power is not low. It can be compared with the eighth stage of syncytial stage.


    But such strength, may be very strong for people, but for Chen Feilai said, it is really not enough to see.


    As soon as Chen Fei''s figure flashed and his fist blew out, let him enjoy his boxing.


    "Hey, boy, since you don''t know what''s good or bad, you''re going to die!"


    The old five looks at Chen Fei with a sinister smile. Yuan Li surges up again on his fist. Obviously, he wants to kill Cheng Fei.


    "Yes? That will let me see if you have the strength! " The corner of Chen Fei''s mouth rose slightly, and his fist in his hand was also waved out. A low voice sounded in the corner of Chen Fei''s mouth.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    With the swing of Chen Fei''s fist, a mysterious and mysterious breath gushed out of Chen Fei''s body. However, the momentum was not weaker than the peak of his fitness period, which changed the face of the boss watching the battle.


    "Fifth, be careful. This guy is hiding his clumsiness."


    The eldest among the disciples of the water tribe roared.


    This old five, listen to this is also a Leng, in the face of the fist is about to collide, this old five also can''t stop the operation, can only be to run his own yuan force to the extreme.


    I saw the huge grinding plate in the air, as if it was a big grinding wheel of heaven and earth.


    That momentum can be said to be cover the sky, quite extraordinary, even if the distance is chasing the black striped leopard cat, see this face also flash a little helpless, the fourth guy is playing cheap again.


    They did not know that at this time their fifth brother was already in danger and could only do their best.


    At this time, Chen Fei''s eyes have become silver, he wants to kill this old five, so it is the best situation for him.


    The next situation for him is a little bit of a turnaround, these guys are not weak.


    "Bang!"


    Only a sound from heaven and earth sounded in the forest, countless monsters fled to all directions, trying to stay away from the disaster area.


    "Ah


    With the collision of the two people, I saw the old May 1 scream, followed by a ring, obviously by Chen Fei''s blow.


    "You die for me!"


    At this time, the eldest brother also attacked, and wanted to take the opportunity to block Chen Fei''s attack. But how could Chen Fei make him succeed? With his left hand and one punch, he opened a fist distance with the young disciple of the water tribe with the help of huge anti shock force."Brother, it hurts me! Help!


    at this time, the fifth old man has fallen on the ground, and there are many long traces on the ground. In the collision with Chen Fei, the old five, under the strong anti shock force, successively broke a dozen trees to stop the retrograde trend. It can be seen how powerful the collision between two people is.


    "Fifth Hearing this scream, the old man''s face changed and his figure flashed. He came to the fifth man on the ground and helped him up.


    Seeing the five''s posture, the old man''s face changed greatly, and his eyes towards Chen Fei were full of killing intention. It was this guy who hurt his fifth brother.


    At this time, the fifth man''s right arm was completely broken into pieces, and his body was also soft into a piece. Obviously, Chen Fei''s fist shattered all the bones and was seriously injured. If you don''t pay close attention to the treatment, I''m afraid the fifth old man''s life will not be saved.


    "Old four!" A shrill voice rang out from the boss''s mouth. Chen Fei only heard a bird call, and saw a huge figure shooting down from the air.


    "Not good!"


    Chen Fei saw this figure and immediately moved away to avoid the blow of the huge figure.


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of an explosion, only a huge figure appeared on the ground of the forest, and Chen Feigang just stood in the position, it was amazing that there was a huge hole.


    "Stone Eagle!"


    Chen Fei looked at the huge monster figure, and his face changed. The strength of this big guy was not low. He must be as powerful as his blue eyed golden winged eagle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C899

    Last time he crossed the space, the storage bag where the green eye golden wind eagle was located was also broken. Chen Fei could only take it into his own sword house. However, even so, the green eye golden Wind Eagle also received some heavy damage. This year, Chen Fei asked him to take good care of the wound in the sword house, and the supply of pills was unlimited, which made the wound of the green eye golden Wind Eagle get better and better.


    If the green eye golden Wind Eagle grows up to fight the dragon clan, then the giant stone goshawk grows up, it is the existence that can fight the giant.


    This giant stone eagle, living in divine power, once grown-up, will be a monster at the top of the sixth level. Even with good training techniques, even the seventh level is not impossible. To know the seventh level, it is enough to compare with the strength of the Mahayana monk.


    If Cheng feibaa, a giant stone eagle, is wrong, its strength should be at the beginning of its sixth stage, and obviously it has not yet reached adulthood.


    "Take the fifth younger brother back and find the elder for treatment. Quick!"


    At this time, the eldest of the five did not say much, but immediately ordered that he did not intend to delay time.


    "This scum!" The old four gives Cheng Fei a hard look, apparently trying to remember Chen Fei''s appearance.


    For this, Chen Fei can only make helpless shrug his shoulders, hope that next time you will deliver yourself to the door. Don''t think you have a huge stone eagle, you can''t help it.


    "I''ll go back with his head!" The old man looked at Chen Fei and broke out of his body, filling the whole forest.


    "Yes? Then try it! " Chen Fei listens to this just light smile, reply way.


    "Brother, I''ll go first. I''ll be right back! " The old four looked at the old magnifier and said.


    "Go! Hurry up and go back! " The eldest of the four said.


    The old four nodded and roared, and then his figure appeared on the giant stone eagle. At the same time, the stone Eagle also flew towards the long air, and the figure flashed away.


    "It''s a good Eagle indeed."


    Chen Fei looked at this scene, a trace of exclamation flashed on his face. He did not put his attention on the boss who had a killing vision in the distance.


    "Boy, you are very good. Since you hurt my fifth brother, you should use your head to make up for it."


    The boss looked at Chen Fei and said fiercely that it was obvious that the killing intention of Chen Fei was strong to the extreme.


    "Originally we did not have any enmity, but it was your greed that made you step into the abyss!"


    Chen Fei looked at the water tribe disciple in front of him and said with a smile.


    "Well, take your life, anyway." With a low roar, the old man shot at Chen Fei.


    Chen Fei saw this sneer, his figure was also through the space, burst out, fast to the extreme, a punch.


    In this secret place, the power of law has been suppressed, so even if Chen Fei has mastered the power of space, he can''t easily move. However, facing this tribal guy, Chen Fei doesn''t keep his hand at all. Instead, he chooses to make a quick decision.


    Who knows if there will be someone coming back from behind. If the guy who controls the giant stone Eagle comes back immediately, he will not be attacked by the enemy, so Chen Fei immediately chooses the most favorable way to fight.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    After both of them roared, they started to attack each other.


    Chen Fei''s body was filled with lightning and thunder. The void around him felt like it was going to be blasted.


    "Thundering and thundering fist!"


    When Chen Fei''s fist was waved, a huge thunder fist burst out of Chen Fei''s body. The fist instantly turned into a huge thunder elephant, which exploded towards the opposite water tribe disciple. The thunder elephant directly launched a charge without any hesitation. Every step down, there were innumerable flashes and thunders, and there were countless thunder and lightning between the nose shaking It''s flowing down.


    In the face of Chen Fei''s fist, the water tribe''s disciples also changed their faces. Obviously, they didn''t expect it. Chen Fei''s hand was a unique skill. His face was fierce, and his body was also filled with a series of chills, and he gave a blow to the thundering thunder.


    "Ice explodes the world!"


    With a low roar of the disciple of the water tribe, countless ice breath surged up on his body, forming a huge hailstone group in an instant, and roaring towards the giant elephant rushing towards the opposite side.


    At that moment, hundreds of hailstones fell down, each of them was very huge, just like stars falling into the sky, towards the thunder giant elephant.


    "blow it up!"


    Looking at the huge hailstones, the water of the water tribe roared with a roar. In an instant, a force exploded in the countless hailstones. These huge hailstones instantly lit up the whole forest, just like a white sun appeared. A huge mushroom cloud appeared in the position of two people, which was extremely powerful.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    In the face of the explosion of countless hailstones, the thunderbolt of thunder surged on the giant thunderbolt. All the hailstones close to the thunderbolt elephant are exploded, and they have no ability to approach Dao''s body at all.There are countless hailstones attacking Chen Fei, but for Cheng Fei, these are really not something.


    I saw a huge shield above its head. Thunder roared on it, and the earth yellow shield was obviously soil property. These hailstones were smashed before approaching Chen Fei.


    Even if some of them collide with the shield, it just makes the shield shake gently and does not hurt Cheng Fei below.


    With a burst of sprint, the figure of the thunderbolt giant elephant is also slowly becoming smaller, and finally rushed to the front of the cold water, leaving only a slap in the face.


    "Hum!"


    In the face of the little elephant, the water coldly blows a fist and explodes it.


    At this time, the huge hail in the air also dissipated. With the disappearance of the smoke, Chen Fei and the falling water in the water looked at each other with a serious look.


    Obviously, shuihan of the water tribe is also a top disciple of the water tribe. It is not easy to use such a powerful attack move.


    In shuihan''s eyes, Chen Fei''s image is also mysterious. This guy is holding such a powerful attack, which is obviously not a simple thing. He can take care of such a quiet life without any reputation. Obviously, it is not simple.


    "You are very good! But if you hurt my fifth brother, you have only one result: death Water cold eyes dead staring at Chen Fei said.


    "Ha ha! Let go! Let me see what kind of strength the top disciples of the five clans are. I haven''t used all my strength for a long time! It''s itchy all over


    Cheng Fei said lazily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C900

    Last time he crossed the space, the storage bag where the green eye golden wind eagle was located was also broken. Chen Fei could only take it into his own sword house. However, even so, the green eye golden Wind Eagle also received some heavy damage. This year, Chen Fei asked him to take good care of the wound in the sword house, and the supply of pills was unlimited, which made the wound of the green eye golden Wind Eagle get better and better.


    If the green eye golden Wind Eagle grows up to fight the dragon clan, then the giant stone goshawk grows up, it is the existence that can fight the giant.


    This giant stone eagle, living in divine power, once grown-up, will be a monster at the top of the sixth level. Even with good training techniques, even the seventh level is not impossible. To know the seventh level, it is enough to compare with the strength of the Mahayana monk.


    If Cheng feibaa, a giant stone eagle, is wrong, its strength should be at the beginning of its sixth stage, and obviously it has not yet reached adulthood.


    "Take the fifth younger brother back and find the elder for treatment. Quick!"


    At this time, the eldest of the five did not say much, but immediately ordered that he did not intend to delay time.


    "This scum!" The old four gives Cheng Fei a hard look, apparently trying to remember Chen Fei''s appearance.


    For this, Chen Fei can only make helpless shrug his shoulders, hope that next time you will deliver yourself to the door. Don''t think you have a huge stone eagle, you can''t help it.


    "I''ll go back with his head!" The old man looked at Chen Fei and broke out of his body, filling the whole forest.


    "Yes? Then try it! " Chen Fei listens to this just light smile, reply way.


    "Brother, I''ll go first. I''ll be right back! " The old four looked at the old magnifier and said.


    "Go! Hurry up and go back! " The eldest of the four said.


    The old four nodded and roared, and then his figure appeared on the giant stone eagle. At the same time, the stone Eagle also flew towards the long air, and the figure flashed away.


    "It''s a good Eagle indeed."


    Chen Fei looked at this scene, a trace of exclamation flashed on his face. He did not put his attention on the boss who had a killing vision in the distance.


    "Boy, you are very good. Since you hurt my fifth brother, you should use your head to make up for it."


    The boss looked at Chen Fei and said fiercely that it was obvious that the killing intention of Chen Fei was strong to the extreme.


    "Originally we did not have any enmity, but it was your greed that made you step into the abyss!"


    Chen Fei looked at the water tribe disciple in front of him and said with a smile.


    "Well, take your life, anyway." With a low roar, the old man shot at Chen Fei.


    Chen Fei saw this sneer, his figure was also through the space, burst out, fast to the extreme, a punch.


    In this secret place, the power of law has been suppressed, so even if Chen Fei has mastered the power of space, he can''t easily move. However, facing this tribal guy, Chen Fei doesn''t keep his hand at all. Instead, he chooses to make a quick decision.


    Who knows if there will be someone coming back from behind. If the guy who controls the giant stone Eagle comes back immediately, he will not be attacked by the enemy, so Chen Fei immediately chooses the most favorable way to fight.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    After both of them roared, they started to attack each other.


    Chen Fei''s body was filled with lightning and thunder. The void around him felt like it was going to be blasted.


    "Thundering and thundering fist!"


    When Chen Fei''s fist was waved, a huge thunder fist burst out of Chen Fei''s body. The fist instantly turned into a huge thunder elephant, which exploded towards the opposite water tribe disciple. The thunder elephant directly launched a charge without any hesitation. Every step down, there were innumerable flashes and thunders, and there were countless thunder and lightning between the nose shaking It''s flowing down.


    In the face of Chen Fei''s fist, the water tribe''s disciples also changed their faces. Obviously, they didn''t expect it. Chen Fei''s hand was a unique skill. His face was fierce, and his body was also filled with a series of chills, and he gave a blow to the thundering thunder.


    "Ice explodes the world!"


    With a low roar of the disciple of the water tribe, countless ice breath surged up on his body, forming a huge hailstone group in an instant, and roaring towards the giant elephant rushing towards the opposite side.


    At this moment, hundreds of hailstones fell, each of which was very huge, just like stars falling into the sky and thundering towards the thunder colossus


    Looking at the huge hailstones, the water of the water tribe roared with a roar. In an instant, a force exploded in the countless hailstones. These huge hailstones instantly lit up the whole forest, just like a white sun appeared. A huge mushroom cloud appeared in the position of two people, which was extremely powerful.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    In the face of the explosion of countless hailstones, the thunderbolt of thunder surged on the giant thunderbolt. All the hailstones close to the thunderbolt elephant are exploded, and they have no ability to approach Dao''s body at all.There are countless hailstones attacking Chen Fei, but for Cheng Fei, these are really not something.


    I saw a huge shield above its head. Thunder roared on it, and the earth yellow shield was obviously soil property. These hailstones were smashed before approaching Chen Fei.


    Even if some of them collide with the shield, it just makes the shield shake gently and does not hurt Cheng Fei below.


    With a burst of * *, the figure of this thunderbolt giant elephant is also slowly becoming smaller, and finally rushed to the front of the cold water, leaving only a slap in the face.


    "Hum!"


    In the face of the little elephant, the water coldly blows a fist and explodes it.


    At this time, the huge hail in the air also dissipated. With the disappearance of the smoke, Chen Fei and the falling water in the water looked at each other with a serious look.


    Obviously, shuihan of the water tribe is also a top disciple of the water tribe. It is not easy to use such a powerful attack move.


    In shuihan''s eyes, Chen Fei''s image is also mysterious. This guy is holding such a powerful attack, which is obviously not a simple thing. He can take care of such a quiet life without any reputation. Obviously, it is not simple.


    "You are very good! But if you hurt my fifth brother, you have only one result: death Water cold eyes dead staring at Chen Fei said.


    "Ha ha! Let go! Let me see what kind of strength the top disciples of the five clans are. I haven''t used all my strength for a long time! It''s itchy all over


    Cheng Fei said lazily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C901

    "Back to back!"


    At this time, the third and the fourth had a look of panic on their faces. They didn''t expect to come here. They actually changed roles.


    At this time, there was a little banter in the eyes of the black striped leopard cat. It seemed that there was no mention of two people in their eyes. So was the imagination. As a fifth level peak, the strength of the black striped leopard cat was equivalent to the peak of the fitness period. As a demon beast, its strength was stronger than that of ordinary friars. It was not so much that he could reach the level of a monk in the robbery period.


    To tell you the truth, when fighting Chen FA, the black striped leopard will feel very stressed. So in the face of several people, the black striped leopard cat consciously chooses to run away. But at this time, facing the two disciples of the water tribe, the black striped leopard cat is also aware of it. These two guys are basically comparable with the guy who fought with himself before.


    So in the face of two people at this time, the black leopard cat is no longer a little nervous. For a time, the role has changed. The black striped leopard cat also takes the third and the fourth as their prey.


    To be able to reach the fifth level peak, the black striped leopard cat''s wisdom is not simple, so it is naturally aware of the battle between Cheng Fei and shuihan, so it is also leisurely to fight with the old three and four.


    In the face of the black striped leopard cat constantly wandering around the periphery, the old three and the old four also showed a bit of fear in their eyes. The speed of the black striped leopard cat was not what they could capture.


    You know, even Cheng Fei can catch the action of the black striped leopard cat with the help of fighting state, not to mention these two guys.


    So for a while, the two men were also in crisis, constantly resisting the attack of the black striped leopard cat.


    "This damned beast! What''s the matter with big brother and five younger brothers? Today, that kid hasn''t been solved. If we don''t come again, we will be in danger. " Old three looked at the opposite side, staring at two people''s black striped leopard cat, his face is also a pair of fear figure.


    "Meow With a low roar, the black striped leopard cat''s figure flashed again towards the old three and the fourth. A faint light flashed on his body, and his figure disappeared in front of the stone.


    "Watch out, this guy''s done it!"


    Old four a low roar, face with a sense of killing, at this time for the black striped leopard cat, old four is hate and fear.


    "Here it is!" With a low roar, the third old man wielded his sword in an instant. He saw a water attribute sword light condensing in the air and chopped it out in an instant, towards the position where the black striped leopard cat appeared.


    "Bang!"


    I saw that the sword awn instantly penetrated the space and cut it directly on the tree beside it. The sharp sword awn instantly cut off its waist, and the tall trees fell on the ground, raising a piece of dust.


    "This damned voice dares to play tricks on us, he is consuming our yuan strength!" Old four looked at himself two people are actually not hurt the black striped leopard cat, but is trapped here by the black striped leopard cat, difficult to leave, ugly face said.


    When the third one heard this, his face became very ugly in an instant. As the elite disciples of the clan, they were naturally not stupid. In an instant, they understood the black striped leopard cat''s plan.


    Once two people will be on the body of the Yuan energy consumption is almost the same. I think it''s time for the black striped leopard to make a move.


    "Send a message to big brother and five, come and help!" The third said to the fourth.


    "Good idea!" In an instant, the fourth elder took out the talisman and passed the message out.


    "Well?" At the same time, in the other side of the water cold, is also an instant perception of the third, their face is also very ugly.


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s impact again, helpless, water cold also had to meet up again.


    "Hum! This black striped leopard cat is a bit interesting! "


    Cheng Fei naturally noticed the change of cold water, and thought that the old three and four had not come back for such a long time.


    It must be the role change, you know, even Cheng Fei is very hard in the face of the black striped leopard cat. Not to mention the two guys.


    So Cheng Fei is not surprised by this scene. This is the unique place of the black striped leopard cat, which is extremely cunning.


    "Come again!"


    "Ancient thunder tree!" As Cheng Fei''s figure moved, countless thunder flashed on his body, and a huge ancient thunder tree FA Xiang appeared. Behind him, he was covered with water and cold, and his power covered half of the sky. It looked very powerful.


    "This guy, damn it!" Shuihan noticed Cheng Fei''s cruel move. He took a puff at the corner of his mouth. However, he was full of Yuan Li and went to meet Cheng Fei.


    "A cold day strikes!" A huge sword flies towards the ice.


    Two huge attacks, colliding together, caused changes in the whole sky, but also attracted the attention of some powerful people.


    "These two guys! Wait for me, come at once The voice of the second came from the Dharma talisman. He had just sent the fifth to the water tribe. The seriously wounded old five startled the whole water tribe. Not only did he ask what happened, but also the second one, who received the third and fourth''s call for help again, had no time to rush to the positions of Cheng Fei and others."Hold on! Support will be here soon Old four looked at the magic charm in his hand, and his face was also a surprise.


    "Be careful!"


    At this moment, the old three exclaimed, his face changed greatly and looked at the old four''s back.


    "Pooh


    A flash of light, saw the black striped leopard cat''s sharp claws on the fourth''s arm in an instant, an arm flew in the air.


    "Ah


    The scream of the old four rings through the forest in an instant, and the third is also waving the spirit sword in his hand, and rushes towards the black striped leopard cat.


    "Die for me!"


    "Earth shaking!" See countless water waves toward the black striped leopard cat roll, if attacked, it will be very miserable.


    In the face of this attack, a trace of irony flashed in the cat''s eyes. The faint light on the leopard''s body flashed, and its figure disappeared in place, making the third man''s bombardment fail.


    "How about it?" The third figure flashed, instantly came to the fourth, and saw that one of his arms was empty.


    "The beast has cut off my arm, and I will kill him!" The old four''s hysterical voice sounded in the forest.


    At this time, the old three''s face also became iron blue, but it is helpless to protect the old four behind him. Staring at the black striped leopard cat in the distance.


    At this time, the black striped leopard cat is an elegant posture, looking at the two people opposite, a trace of irony flashed in his eyes, to see how I play to kill you two idiots.


    Looking at the two men, the black striped leopard cat''s figure flashed and launched the attack again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C902

    When the black striped leopard cat fights with the old three and four, Cheng Fei''s battle with shuihan is to a white hot degree.


    But at this time, Cheng Fei''s cards have not been poured out. These are all his moves to win with one stroke. Generally, Cheng Fei is not willing to show his cards.


    "Eat me! Ice, sword and rain


    With the low roar of shuihan, countless ice swords fell from the air. For a time, the temperature of the whole sky dropped a few minutes, which was obviously powerful.


    "This guy is really good!" Cheng Fei looks at the countless ice swords falling from the sky and whispers.


    But this does not mean that Cheng Fei will let this guy go. Since he has killed himself, he should not go.


    "Boundless sword curtain!"


    The black sword in Cheng Fei''s hand flashed, and a huge sword curtain covered Cheng Fei. The collision of countless swords made the whole sky bright.


    "Go! Speed up


    At this time, in the distant sky, a group of people are also quickly toward the sky.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Innumerable swords exploded in the air, and within a few miles of the battle between the two men, countless trees were destroyed, countless stones were blasted into pieces, and holes were replaced.


    "Eat me! Flying fairy out of the sky


    The black sword in Cheng Fei''s hand flashed. In an instant, a sword awn was chopped towards the water. The huge sword was blooming in the air, making it hard to look directly at it.


    "Where did this guy learn such a powerful sword move?"


    Shuihan''s face is very ugly. During this period of time, Cheng Fei''s methods are all new to shuihan''s eyes. So for Cheng Fei, shuihan''s heart is full of killing intention. He wants to kill this guy and everything Cheng Fei does.


    You should know that in this small world, although there are not many tribes, there are still some things about killing people and stealing goods.


    After all, there is a vast forest as a cover up, it is difficult to find people who come here with fierce gestures, as long as they are not fools.


    "Shield! Attack Shuihan''s face showed a touch of indifference, and a huge shield suddenly appeared on his body, blocking it behind him.


    "Bang!"


    The huge awn of the black sword instantly cuts on the shield in front of shuihan''s body. The powerful awn makes shuihan''s body shake. After a while of persistence, there is a crack on the shield.


    "Damn it! My shield Shuihan saw the cracks on his shield, and a trace of pain flashed across his face.


    Cheng Fei saw this also smile: "I''m really sorry, I cracked your shield!"


    Shuihan''s face became very iron green, and his eyes looked at Cheng Fei, as if he had seen the beast of prey, and his eyes became red.


    This shield was bought by shuihan at a great price in the five ethnic groups market. However, he didn''t expect that in a few days, Cheng Fei beat this shield to such an extent that it was obviously abandoned.


    So at this time for Cheng Fei, water cold is hate to the extreme, he is about to tear this guy.


    "Kill!" With a low roar, shuihan''s trident flashed a blue light in his hand, and his figure shot towards Cheng Fei. Obviously, he wanted to fight hard with Cheng Fei.


    "hum! That''s it Cheng Fei''s eyes are also cold down, and his figure darts out.


    "Water god Dharma body!"


    See water cold a low roar, the figure sent out countless countless surging breath. The whole figure also became illusory, and a huge figure appeared behind him, holding a trident like weapon in shuihan''s hand.


    "What is this? What kind of secret is hidden in this small world? "


    Cheng Fei sees the empty shadow behind the water cold, his body is stunned, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Is there a God in this world? So what kind of existence are these gods? Isn''t it a fairy?


    For a moment, Cheng Fei''s mind flashed with countless thoughts. If these questions were solved, Cheng Fei felt that he might be here and get great benefits, which would benefit him all his life. This may also be the reason why the sign in the immortal''s secret land brought him here.


    For a time, with the emergence of countless water principles on shuihan, the whole water god Dharma form became more and more condensed, and the whole Dharma form became lifelike and more flexible.


    "Is this the law of Dharma? What is condensed is one''s own Dharma form? "


    Cheng Fei looks puzzled when he sees the Dharma faces on it. There is a trace of cold water in the face of the Dharma faces, but some of them are obviously not, just like brothers of a family.


    "What''s the reason for that?"


    "Chop!" A huge roar comes from the air, and the huge water god method blows at Cheng Fei.


    The huge Trident is like a artifact. Countless water elements are gathered on it. Cheng Fei feels that at this moment, he feels as if he is facing a real God of water and feels strong suppression."What the hell is this?" Cheng Fei''s roar sounds in the sea of spirits. At this time, Cheng Fei''s body is shaking.


    The figure under this pressure, slowly stand up again, the momentum of the body is becoming more solid.


    "Break it for me!"


    With a roar, as if feeling Cheng Fei''s unwillingness, a light flashes over the black sword in Cheng Fei''s hand. With the flash of this light, the momentum on the black sword becomes stronger.


    If it was a child before, then the momentum on the black sword at this time has changed a young man, holding Cheng Fei under this strong pressure and wielding a sword.


    At this time, Cheng Fei is also a bit shocked by this scene. He did not expect that the black sword broke a seal in the face of such pressure.


    "There is no need for the ancient gods to live!" A distant voice rings in Cheng Fei''s mind, which makes Cheng Fei''s body shake.


    In a flash, a sword light is cut out from the black sword. The strength of this sword is ten times stronger than that of the previous moves. Cheng Fei cuts the water god method in the sky.


    "Who are you?"


    Face the sword. Shuihan''s face changed and he yelled angrily.


    At the moment of cutting out the black sword light, shuihan felt a sense of fear from the water god Dharma body. He was also confused for a while, so he could not help but roar and ask.


    "Oh


    The light of the black sword flashed in the air, just like cutting tofu. The water god Dharma form in the air was cut into two sections and collapsed in the air.


    Looking at this scene, Cheng Fei is stunned. Is his sword so strong?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C903

    Looking at the black sword in his hand, Cheng Fei is also a burst of muddled force. He didn''t expect that he was carrying such a powerful baby.


    After that blow, the black sword fell into silence again, as if everything had nothing to do with itself.


    "It''s so deep that it doesn''t leak out." Cheng Fei sighs.


    "Ah With the beheading of the water god Dharma, shuihan also screamed. At this moment, shuihan felt that his head had been blown off. Something had been cut off by the living.


    "Ah! Who the hell are you? " The cry of cold water resounded through the jungle.


    "Hum! You don''t need to know. You just need to know. Don''t bite people in the next life! " Cheng Fei will not miss such a good opportunity.


    "Holy soul strike!" Standing in the distance, Cheng Fei just gently waved his holy soul stick and blew out a blow to the spirit of shuihan.


    "Ah


    With Cheng Fei''s strike, shuihan roars again, his face turns red and his eyes seem to burst out.


    "Boy, look for death!"


    In Cheng Fei, want to result in cold water, a roar sounded in the sky, with a trace of anger.


    "Not good!"


    Perceiving the roar of his life, Cheng Fei''s face changes. He doesn''t have to think that he knows the water tribe.


    After a look at shuihan in the distance, Cheng Fei is too lazy to make a move. After suffering from the blow of his own spirit, the cold water is also abandoned and becomes a vegetable.


    This is also a punishment for him. Cheng Fei''s figure flashed, and then he flashed towards the distance. He had better seize the time to run. Looking at the momentum is absolutely not ordinary people.


    "Boom


    I saw a huge Yuanli palm shot from the sky. Yuanli is powerful and far from powerful. Cheng Fei can match it. He is obviously a strong man at the top.


    With the fall of this palm, Cheng Fei''s standing position is instantly more than a stage of pit, more than ten meters round, are turned into powder, there is no existence.


    But the distant water cold is not subjected to any attack, obviously is this strong hand very exquisite.


    "Go Cheng Fei''s figure appears from the distance, without any stay, it flashes towards the distance, and then stays, really there is nothing left.


    "Why? Not dead? Where are you going, boy The sound in the air rings again. It''s obvious that he didn''t break Cheng Fei into pieces.


    "This must be the ancestor of the peak of the robbery period at least?" Cheng Fei feels the pressure in the sky, and his face becomes very ugly.


    "Damned boy! I will kill you


    After a breath, the strong man''s voice sounded again, obviously aware of the water cold state, so for Cheng Fei, the old man is also eager to tear Cheng Fei into pieces.


    You know that shuihan, as an elite disciple of the water tribe, is going to attend the five clan Congress as a representative. But now, it has become a waste person. The old man can imagine that he will be scolded by shuihan''s grandfather, that is, the three elders of the water tribe. Although this is nothing, it will also damage the face of the old man.


    So at this moment, for Cheng Fei, the old man is full of killing intention. As soon as his figure flashes, he kills Cheng Fei.


    At this time, in the distance, the second and the second had already found the third and the fourth, who had been teased by the black striped leopard cat. However, both of them had their arms cut off. Obviously, they were in a state of serious injury and dying. If they hadn''t come in time, I''m afraid they would have lost their lives. Even so, I''m afraid the road of cultivation in the future would have cost more than half.


    "I''ll kill both of you!"


    The roar of the old man sounded in the air, which was obviously the extreme of his anger.


    The whole sky is flapping color, as if heaven is angry in general, a momentum to cover the sky to kill Cheng Fei.


    "Why are you running this way?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the black figure in front of him, and there is a trace of silence on his face.


    The guy in front of him is the black striped leopard cat who played tricks on the old three and four. At this time, he is also running away in the same direction as Cheng Fei. What makes Cheng Fei angry is that this guy is in front of himself, so he becomes the first target of attack of the old man. This guy is really cunning.


    "Meow


    With a sarcastic look at Cheng Fei, the black striped leopard cat also adjusted its speed to the extreme and kept running towards the front.


    In the face of this scene, Cheng Fei is helpless, because the direction of this man and cat is a mountain road, and there are mountains in the distance on both sides, which obviously can not be used as the direction to run.


    Therefore, this man gathered together with a cat, followed by a peerless strong man, bombarded again and again by Yuan Li God''s palm. Cheng Fei was also constantly affected by this attack. His clothes had already become fragments, and some blood was spilled from the corners of his mouth, which was obviously a trace of trauma.


    "This damned old man! It''s not over


    Cheng Fei turned his head and looked at it. The old man in the air was angry.At this time, Cheng Fei uses the fighting holy state, and the speed can be described as reaching the extreme. At this time, the black striped leopard cat is also a faint light, obviously using all the strength, but the distance with the old man is also constantly narrowing.


    "If we go on like this, we will be caught up sooner or later. We must act like a way!" Cheng Fei feels the momentum of being close to a certain distance behind him, and his face is cold.


    "Meow The black striped leopard cat gave a low roar and made a look at Cheng Fei.


    "You said there was a cliff ahead?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei feels his brain is confused.


    OK! There are cliffs in front and pursuers in the back. What should we do? Do you really want to stage a scene, cliff jumping drama?


    "Boom Another attack explodes behind him. This time, Cheng Fei feels his pain. Obviously, he is not hurt.


    "Ma Dan, put it together!" Cheng Fei clenches his teeth and roars.


    "Jump off the cliff!"


    Before the words fall, Cheng Fei''s figure leaps up and down the cliff in front of the black striped leopard cat.


    "Come on! Old bastard


    The figure quickly disappeared in the fog under the cliff.


    "Meow Seeing Cheng Fei jump off the cliff, the black striped leopard cat has a flash of shock and determination in his eyes. His figure also follows Cheng Fei and jumps into the cliff.


    If Cheng Fei understood the black striped leopard cat, he would know that the black striped leopard was saying, is this guy a fool?


    "Well? Did you jump off a cliff? " The strong man behind him also noticed this action of Cheng Fei.


    "Hum, do you really think you can save your life by jumping off the cliff? Ha ha, this is Jue Ming cliff Looking at the misty cliff, a sneer flashed across his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C904

    "Oh Cheng Fei''s voice rings inside the cliff. His body is constantly falling. He feels that the old man behind him is catching up with him immediately. Cheng Fei is also relieved.


    But then his face changed suddenly. He knew why the old man didn''t follow. The cliff was forbidden by nature, Yuanli.


    Looking at his body is falling at a high speed, Cheng Fei''s face is also showing a dignified color, if this is not handled well, he is obviously dead.


    "Meow At this time, a black striped leopard cat''s voice rings, and Cheng Fei sees the black striped leopard cat''s figure darting down.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing the black striped leopard cat''s forehead figure falling towards him, Cheng Fei''s face changes again. However, under the control of this force, it is difficult to produce room for reaction. In an instant, the two figures collide with each other.


    "Bang!"


    "meow!"


    With the addition of the black striped leopard cat, Cheng Fei''s descent speed has been accelerated a few minutes, obviously the weight is a little over the standard.


    Feeling the tension of the black striped leopard cat, Cheng Fei has no sympathy at all. He blows out a fist and wants to blow it down.


    "Meow


    "What? Do you have a way to survive? " Looking at Cheng Fei''s blow, the black striped leopard cat also makes a sharp sound.


    "What method, if you dare to lie to me, don''t blame me to throw you down!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the black striped leopard cat on his leg and drinks it coldly.


    "Meow


    The black striped leopard cat murmured with a hint of compromise.


    As a monster, he is very sensitive, and Cheng Fei has a breath of peace of mind. So although he will follow Cheng Fei to jump down.


    "The descent must stop! Or who knows what''s going to be down there! " Cheng Fei looks at the dark environment below, a trace of gloom flashed on his face.


    "Oh


    Seeing a flash of light, the figure of black sword quickly appears in Cheng Fei''s hand. On top of the black sword, he quickly tied a rope.


    "Go!"


    With Cheng Fei''s strong wave, the black sword instantly cuts on the stone wall in the distance, and the sharp black sword is inserted on the stone wall. "Chuckla!"


    Cheng Fei''s figure shakes in the air. The huge falling force makes the rope tight to the extreme, but it still holds on.


    "Whoa, what a close call!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the cliff under his body, and a cold sweat flashes on his face.


    "Meow The black striped leopard cat growled, as if to say good work!


    "Hum! Lucky to follow me Cheng Fei looks at the black striped leopard cat on his leg and says.


    It''s hard to imagine that it would be a situation in which one person or one cat would be killed, but now we have to cooperate here.


    "Meow All of a sudden, the black striped leopard cat''s body was arched, and its hair was erect. The faint eyes stare at Cheng Fei''s front.


    "What?" Perceiving this scene, Cheng Fei''s eyes also turn to this side, feeling that something is crawling in the distance.


    "Damn it!" After seeing clearly the face of the comer, even Cheng Fei''s face changed greatly.


    "It''s a Mamba


    At this time, the ten meter long Mamba Viper slowly crawled towards this man and a cat. The long snake breath was constantly revealed, and the eyes were dim and fixed on this man and a cat. It was obvious that the two goods were used as their prey.


    "Meow


    At this time, the black striped leopard cat also kept roaring, trying to scare away the Mamba viper. At this time, the spirit of the monster was condensed to the extreme.


    But for the Black Mamba, although it has some effect, it can''t make it give up hunting.


    The black mamba snake stops not far away from Cheng Fei and stares at Cheng Fei and the black striped leopard cat, obviously looking for the opportunity to attack.


    "It''s really a house leak, but it''s raining at night!" At this time, Cheng Fei also had to lament his tragedy. He was just a little hunting, and turned himself into a prey.


    "Well? It seems poisonous in this fog Cheng Fei looks at his clothes all over his body and begins to decay gradually. His face changes again.


    Although it''s nothing to him, it''s obviously bad for him. He has to think of a way. Get out of here.


    "Holy Spirit staff!" Cheng Fei''s mind moves, and a golden scepter appears in Cheng Fei''s hand.


    Although he can''t use the yuan force, there seems to be no restriction on the spiritual power, so Cheng Fei can still use the spirit stick.


    "Holy soul strike!" With a low roar, Cheng Fei''s spirit comes out with a thump. He runs over the black mamba snake not far away from the opposite side. Obviously, he intends to destroy the spirit of this guy.


    "Hum!"


    A flash of light suddenly appeared on the head of the black mamba. It was obviously a spirit protection talent.


    "Bang!"


    As Cheng Fei''s spirit meets and collides with the spirit of Black Mamba, Cheng Fei''s face also shows a dignified color, but it is obviously not fatal to him."Die for me!"


    The surging power of the Holy Spirit surges out, completely crushing the black mamba snake on the opposite side. With a powerful blow, it will be knocked out along the river.


    "Bang!"


    I saw the black mamba snake body a soft, the moment is to fall down the cliff, toward the bottom.


    "So deep?" Cheng Fei listened to the voice of the black mamba snake descending, and his face was gloomy again.


    On the black mamba snake, Cheng Fei still has a trace of spirit attached to it, so that Cheng Fei can detect the place he is taking at this time, and there is a multiple distance from the cliff. However, the result is obviously beyond Cheng Fei''s expectation.


    "What about this? Jump down and die Cheng Fei looks at the fog covered cliffs around him and is lost in thought.


    "Meow At this time, the voice of the black striped leopard cat sounded, with a trace of joy.


    "What?" Cheng Fei looks at the black striped leopard cat on his legs. With the direction it points to, he sees a deep hole in the distance of more than ten meters, so he can''t see his face clearly.


    "There''s no way out! Ha ha Seeing the cave, Cheng Fei''s face also shows a smile. Now, there is help.


    "But how to get there?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the cave in the distance, thinking about how to get there.


    "Yes Cheng Fei slowly pulls himself to the black sword, holding the black sword.


    Right hand at this time is also more than a fairy sword, so a sword inserted in the cliff above, slowly moving.


    "If it wasn''t for my strength and physical strength, I couldn''t hold on to it!" Cheng Fei''s face is covered with sweat at this time.


    "Bang!"


    Looking at the cave one meter away, Cheng Fei jumps into the cave in an instant. A cold breath comes and makes Cheng Fei''s body shake. But it''s also a relief.


    "At last it''s safe for the time being!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C905

    Looking at the deep cave, Cheng Fei''s face doesn''t lower his guard, but he is careful. After all, whether there is such a dangerous place in this cave is enough to prove that the cave is not simple.


    "Is this the nest of the black mamba before?" Cheng Fei looks at the cave in front of him, with a trace of curiosity on his face.


    "Meow The black striped leopard cat is also a low roar, the voice is also with a trace of doubt, obviously also do not know what is inside.


    "You guy." Cheng Fei glanced at the black striped leopard cat behind him, with a trace of silence, but also rely on himself.


    "Is that female cat in your family?" Cheng Fei is also bored to talk to this black striped leopard cat.


    "Face roars!"


    The black striped leopard cat roared. Does this guy really think he is an ordinary black striped leopard cat? I''m the king of the black striped leopard.


    "Just you? Or king? " Cheng Fei''s face with a trace of surprise, looking at the black striped leopard cat in front of him has a trace of accident. He curiously takes a look at the black striped leopard cat. He has no idea what the difference is between this guy and the female black striped leopard cat before him.


    "Don''t look down on people!" A voice rings in Cheng Fei''s head, with a trace of innocence.


    "Can you speak?" Cheng Fei is really scared.


    It''s a surprise that this guy is able to speak. You know, in this secret place, even the monster who has reached the Lord level is only a simple wisdom.


    "Don''t use your inferior wisdom to guess the king." The tender voice rings in Cheng Fei''s head, with a trace of disdain. Obviously, he feels that Cheng Fei looks down on him.


    "Who knows where you came from!" Cheng Fei looked at the black striped leopard cat on the ground and said faintly.


    "Hum, don''t guess the origin of my king. I don''t know. I was born here!" The black striped leopard cat looks at Cheng Fei, showing a trace of disdain in his big, cute eyes.


    This human is really stupid. If two people were not trapped in this cave now, he would not stay with this stupid human.


    "Interesting and interesting!"


    A voice with a smile rings out, it is the tower of returning to heaven that wakes up from the deep sleep.


    "Come on, man. Are you awake?" Cheng Fei''s voice of joy rings in his mind, and the know-how can wake up, which is really a very beneficial thing for Cheng Fei at this time.


    "Well! This little guy is not simple. He should have the blood of a Nine Tailed tmall, but at this time he just evolved into a black striped leopard cat. "


    "What? This little thing? " Cheng Fei looks at the black striped leopard cat in front of him in surprise.


    "Well! The evolution of the Nine Tailed tmall is like this. Each evolution is a new species. Finally, Cheng Fei''s Nine Tailed tmall destroys heaven and earth, but they are very fragile before they grow up. The black striped leopard cat in front of you is only at the fourth level. Black striped leopard cat. "


    "What about the next nine levels?" Cheng Fei asked curiously.


    "The fifth evolution is the Golden Leopard Cat, the sixth layer is the tmall of light, the seventh layer is the dark shadow cat, the eighth layer is the cat of killing thunder, and the ninth layer is the Nine Tailed tmall."


    Huitian tower tells Cheng Fei about the evolution of the black striped leopard cat. Cheng Fei is shocked.


    If this guy gets to the black striped leopard cat, it means that this guy has nine levels of rules, and Cheng Fei himself knows that kind of power.


    "Even so, the evolution of Nine Tailed tmall is full of risks, so few of them can reach the final state." There is a sigh in the voice of Huitian tower.


    "Is there really a Nine Tailed tmall that reaches the level of nine tails?" Cheng Fei''s face shows a trace of surprise, listening to the tone of Huitian tower, he met that.


    Sure enough, the tower answers Cheng Fei quickly.


    "Yes, there were two Nine Tailed tmalls in the war of ancient times. Their strength was really frightful. They suppressed two demons with their bare hands, but it was a little laborious. The strength was really amazing."


    Even if it is a little conceited back to the sky tower mention nine tail tmall is also very sigh.


    "So powerful?" Cheng Fei is also shocked, looking at the black striped leopard cat in front of him. Is this guy so powerful?


    Cheng Fei didn''t see the demon king all the way. He was just a remnant soul. He had to work hard to catch the power of returning to the heaven tower.


    I didn''t expect that the Nine Tailed tmall could suppress two demon kings in their heyday, and the imagination of its strength was admirable.


    "So if the kitten can take it, it''s better to stay with him." Huitian tower said a rare word to Cheng Fei.


    "Follow the fate!" Cheng Fei looks at the distance, stares at his black striped leopard cat with a smile.


    "What bad ideas are you making?" The cute voice of the black striped leopard cat rings in Cheng Fei''s brain, with a trace of realm.


    "I''m just surprised that your blood is so strong!" Cheng Fei stands out and says."Hum! That''s nature Hearing this, the black striped leopard cat raised its head.


    "Hey, this guy, give me a pole and climb up!" Seeing this, Cheng Fei shakes his head with a smile.


    "I''m just bemoaning the strength you''ve grown up with. Now you''re just a little cat! I can''t even beat me! " Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "Meow


    Hearing this, the black striped leopard cat''s hair all stood up, obviously very angry at Cheng Fei''s words


    "you bad guy, I will defeat you sooner or later!" The angry voice of the black striped leopard cat rings in Cheng Fei''s head. Obviously, he feels that Cheng Fei underestimates himself.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to beat me!" Cheng Fei nods with a smile. If you want to keep this guy by your side, it''s not too simple.


    "Let''s go! You can''t always carry it here. Go inside and see what''s there! Can you get out of here? "


    Cheng Fei looks at the deep cave and says to the black striped leopard cat.


    "Meow The black striped leopard also barked in response. Obviously, he is angry about what happened just now. He doesn''t want to talk to Cheng Fei.


    "I have a good temper!" Seeing this, Cheng Fei shakes his head with a smile.


    As a result, one person and one cat went deep into the cave. With the slow Jinru, some scenery also appeared in front of us, which was very creepy.


    I saw some more bones on the ground of the cave. It seems that they are some monsters. Don''t throw them on the ground at will. Obviously, they are extremely miserable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C906

    Black striped leopard cat and Cheng Fei are walking towards the interior step by step. They are all very cautious. After all, it''s not that there is anything in it. I really don''t know.


    With the gradual deepening of this person and a cat, the air around is becoming more and more bleak.


    "How can this environment look like a cemetery?" Cheng Fei looks at the surrounding environment and says with a smile.


    "Meow The black striped leopard cat also responded with a clear, soft sound in Cheng Fei''s brain.


    "Let''s go. I always feel something is wrong!"


    "Well! exactly! I feel that way too


    Cheng Fei nods, and then speeds up the pace with the black striped leopard cat, moving towards the deeper part of the cave. With the deepening of this man and cat. The surrounding temperature is slowly becoming very cold, as if to freeze in general.


    At the same time, there are more and more bones on the ground. To Cheng Fei''s surprise, there are some scars on these bones, which are obviously injured by some sharp weapon.


    "There must be something in the depths! Be careful


    Cheng Fei raised his head and took a look at the black striped leopard cat beside him and made a sound.


    "Mm-hmm! How can I not see this little problem! "


    The black striped leopard cat said haughtily with her small chin.


    Cheng Fei laughs and shakes his head when he sees this. The two men continue to move towards the interior. They are walking inside. There is a thick layer of ice on the cave wall inside. It is obvious that there is something extremely cold in the deep.


    "Is there a ten thousand year old ice source in this?" Cheng Fei guessed.


    "Ten thousand years of ice source? It seems that it is not. It seems that this kind of cold is close to the nether breath. It seems that it is not simply ice cooling! " The voice of Huitian tower rings in Cheng Fei''s head, rejecting Cheng Fei''s idea.


    "It seems that something from the nether world has come out. Be careful! Isn''t it connected to the nether world? " Cheng Fei said with a dignified face.


    The nether world is a legendary place on the mainland. No one knows where it is, but there are countless ghosts going to make their final destination. Only through the baptism of the nether can they reincarnate again.


    Therefore, Cheng Fei has a feeling of excitement and deep curiosity when he may see the nether world.


    "Touch!"


    Just as Cheng Fei and the black striped leopard cat continue to move forward, a dark force suddenly comes to Cheng Fei. The speed is so fast that it comes to Cheng Fei in the blink of an eye.


    "Hum! Star armor Cheng Fei a low drink, see in front of his body is quickly appeared a set of shining stars of armor, looks extremely dazzling.


    "Bang!"


    This attack is severely cut on Cheng Fei''s star armor. The powerful impact makes Cheng Fei''s figure retreat. Cheng Fei has stepped on the cave ground with seven or eight deep footprints, which shows the strength of Cheng Fei.


    "Oh, it hurts!" Stop the figure of Cheng Fei, looking at the figure in front of him, press his chest.


    Just now, Cheng Fei feels that at least he has the attack power in the middle of the robbery. If he had not been equipped with star armor, he would have been seriously injured even if he had suffered a sudden attack.


    "What is this? Skeleton warrior? " Cheng Fei looks at the figure in front of him and says suspiciously.


    "To be exact, it''s a skeleton general!" the voice of Huitian tower rings in Cheng Fei''s head, prompting Cheng Fei.


    "General skeleton?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei takes a breath. It''s no wonder that this guy is so powerful that he is a skeleton general.


    "So this guy must have killed the bones on the ground here?" Cheng Fei takes a deep look at the skeleton general in front of him and analyzes it.


    "Nine out of ten!" At this time, the black striped leopard cat also responded. He arched his body high and looked at Cheng Fei. The black striped leopard cat could see that if Cheng Fei was not equipped with equipment, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t have the equipment.


    "Well?" Seeing that he didn''t chop Cheng Fei to death, the skeleton general is also very curious. He looks at Cheng Fei curiously with the eyes of the faint flame.


    "This should be the dark guards stationed in the nether passage. Their purpose is to prevent people from breaking into the netherworld at will."


    The voice of Huitian tower rings, explaining the existence in front of him.


    "Shit! This is the only road ahead. If we don''t cross it, how can we get out? " Cheng Fei says helplessly.


    Obviously, Cheng Fei is also very afraid of the skeleton general. He can consume all the energy stored in his star armor with one strike, which is enough to prove that the existence in front of him is not simple.


    So for this guy, Cheng Fei''s heart is very afraid, is also ready for battle.


    "You have to go through here and enter the nether world. There must be more than one nether passage in the world. Therefore, you can get out of the cliff through another passage through this passage. But if you want to enter the passage of the nether world, you must defeat the guard of the nether world. Otherwise, it will be torn up by them and become a ghost Huitian tower says to Cheng Fei."Damn it, I really know that there are tigers in the mountains, so I prefer to go to the tiger mountain!"


    A trace of helplessness flashed on Cheng Fei''s face.


    "This guy has to be defeated before we can get out of this Jedi through the nether passage!"


    Cheng Fei said to the black striped leopard cat.


    "This is the ghost general! Great strength The voice of the black striped leopard cat sounded, in his blood memory, the strength of this skeleton general is also very good, at least now his own place is not.


    "There is no way. Only in this way can we get out of here. Otherwise, I''ll die here! Besides, there must be more than one black mamba on the cliff. Once there are more than one, it is also an irresistible existence for us. Therefore, we must lay him down and enter the nether passage from here


    Cheng Fei explains helplessly to the black striped leopard cat.


    "Well! Then beat this ugly guy The black striped leopard cat''s crisp voice revealed a helpless, and then nodded.


    "Well! I''ll fight head-on, you''ll help! " Cheng Fei looks at the black striped leopard cat and says.


    "Meow With a low roar, the black striped leopard cat obviously agrees with Cheng Fei''s attention. It is not suitable for frontal combat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C907

    All this communication is just between pieces of information, so soon Cheng Fei and the black striped leopard cat fight a common understanding.


    Cheng Fei still likes the black striped leopard cat. You should know that Cheng Fei still has Xiaohei, the assassin type player. However, when he was crossing the space, Xiaohei was also badly hurt. Therefore, Cheng Fei arranged for him to enter the sword house to recuperate, so this period of time did not appear. Otherwise, with Xiaohei''s strength, the black striped leopard cat is stealing You can''t attack Cheng Fei.


    "Roar!" The skeleton general roared, and his eyes twinkled with blue flame. At this time, he became more pure and took the initiative to attack Cheng Fei.


    "Come on Cheng Fei has a flash in his eyes and rushes up.


    The two men started a battle in this not very wide cave, and the edge of two swords flashed across the cave from time to time.


    "This guy!" The black striped leopard cat looks at Cheng Fei''s battle with general skeleton in the distance.


    There was a shrewd twinkle in his eyes. This guy was really stupid. If he chose to leave, he just blocked the enemy for himself.


    "Meow With a low roar, the black striped leopard cat moves forward towards the deep without any battle between Guan Chengfei and the skull general.


    "This fellow! Do you think I''m stupid? " Cheng Fei saw the black striped leopard cat''s figure flash, ready to continue toward the deep, flashing a sneer on his face.


    How could he not have foreseen the idea of this little guy? If he really thought that this little guy was a child''s intelligence quotient, he really didn''t know how to die.


    So looking at the black striped leopard cat''s figure, he is ready to get close to the depth. Cheng Fei also sends out all kinds of sword light in his hand, and makes a sudden force. The huge sword awn instantly flies the skeleton general out.


    "Roar!" The reason why general skeleton was so simple was that he was aware of the intention of the black striped leopard cat. As a loyal guard, the black striped leopard cat was touching his bottom line, so even if he abandoned the attack on Cheng Fei, the skeleton general stopped the black striped leopard cat for the first time.


    "Bang" saw the skeleton general''s big sword cut hard to flash to the depths of the black striped leopard cat.


    ", meow Did not expect this scene of the black striped leopard cat, the whole body of the hair is up, a scream, the figure quickly twinkled in the air.


    "Bang!"


    The huge sword of general skeleton was slashed hard on the cave. The powerful force made the whole cave shake and split out a huge hole.


    "What material is this cave made of? How hard is it?" Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s face also flashed a trace of curiosity.


    If you want to know the strength to reach the goal of the robbery period, it''s no surprise to destroy a mountain. However, such a strike here only exerts such power, which makes Cheng Fei feel puzzled.


    "This is the nether resting stone!" The stone wall, which has experienced countless nether breath, will be so hard.


    "In addition, the world''s law suppression is very strong, so the power of moves is not so fierce! This small world is very interesting


    Huitian tower said a meaningful word, which was obviously to know something.


    Cheng Fei didn''t ask much about this. He knew that if he wanted to know, Huitian tower would tell him.


    "Meow The blow didn''t kill the black striped leopard cat, but it was also a shock to the black striped leopard.


    Then his eyes stare at Cheng Fei''s body, as if to say what you are doing?


    "What did you want to do?" Cheng Fei sees the black striped leopard cat''s eyes and spreads out his hands.


    "You think I''m stupid. Don''t try any more tricks. Otherwise, everyone will stay here." Cheng Fei said with a sneer on his face.


    "Well, if you win, I won''t do it. Let''s get rid of this big guy first." The black striped leopard cat looked at the skeleton and said.


    "That''s right!" Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "One sword makes nineteen states cold!" Cheng Fei''s face congeals, his hands flash, more than a dozen attacks are cut out in an instant, and his sword is broken into the air, and he cuts towards the skeleton general.


    "Roar!"


    When general skeleton sees Cheng Fei attacking, he shouts, and the huge sword on his five fingers rises and waves.


    Looking at this scene, Cheng Fei can''t help but sigh that this guy is really good at epee. Such a heavy giant sword is so flexible. It seems that he was not a simple role in his life.


    "Meow See Cheng Fei on the skeleton general, this time the black striped leopard cat is also serious.


    He knew that if he didn''t kill the skeleton general first, Cheng Fei would not let him leave first.


    So this time the black striped leopard cat chose to cooperate with Cheng Fei to kill the skeleton general first.


    With a low roar, the black striped leopard cat flickered and flickered in the air. Its sharp claws twinkled with a chill, and grabbed at the back of the skull general''s head.


    Don''t look down upon this guy. If the skull general''s head falls into his claws, it will be a fatal blow.It seemed that he was aware of the action of the black striped leopard cat, and the soul flame of the skeleton general flashed. The Epee in his hand was instantly cut towards his back, as if to cut the black striped leopard cat in two.


    "Meow See this scene, the black striped leopard cat is also helpless to call, this guy is really sensitive.


    It is actually aware of their own movement, which makes the black striped leopard cat very helpless.


    Like a child being hit, the black striped leopard cat is also very angry. Its hair stands up and grabs at the skeleton general again.


    Naturally, Cheng Fei would not let go of such an opportunity. The black sword in his hand flickered, and he chopped out the skeleton general with one sword.


    In a flash, Kendo''s sharpness was revealed, as if it was a groundbreaking event. A bright light flashed through the air, passing through time and space.


    "Roar!"


    The skeleton general roared, and a strong and cold breath rose from his body. I saw a layer of ice slowly rising on his body, like a armor, protecting it in it.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Cheng Fei''s sword and the black striped leopard cat''s grasp and strike all at once fell on the skeleton general. For a moment, Mars shot in all directions.


    "How could this guy be so thick?"


    After the attack, Cheng Fei looks at the skeleton general in front of him for a moment. The joint attack of one person and one cat is just enough to break the ice armor. It''s really speechless to hurt this guy.


    He can''t fight through. This guy is so powerful that he can''t communicate with each other. Cheng Fei feels distressed. What is this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C908

    "Meow The black striped leopard cat also gave a helpless low roar. The bastard was so thick that I didn''t even scratch it.


    "The skeleton general here is like the son of the nether world. Since he was chosen to guard the nether passage, it is not easy." Back to the sky tower to see this scene said.


    "It''s really irritating!" Cheng Fei is speechless for a while. Although this guy is attacking and baa is so powerful, this defense is too hard to break.


    At this moment, one person and one cat stood together again, looking at the skeleton generals in front of them. They were speechless.


    "I can''t kill him yet. It''s really troublesome!" Cheng Fei said speechless.


    As the guard of the nether passage, the skeleton general not only prevents some outsiders from entering the nether passage, but also prevents the ghosts outside the nether passage from coming out.


    So Cheng Fei can''t kill it, otherwise, it will be a big trouble for the ghost of the nether passage to come out from here.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei really feels that he has strength and no place to make it out. He is speechless for a while.


    Otherwise, with his holy soul wand in his hand, Cheng Fei believes that even if the skeleton general is a strong man in the nether world, he will not be able to resist his spirit attack for long.


    "If you can''t kill him, fight him for a while, and then you can''t stop him!" Cheng Fei thought about it and said helplessly.


    "Well, not bad! You''re a human with a little head! " The black striped leopard cat raises its head and looks at Cheng Fei. It seems that this guy has paid a good attention.


    "What are you waiting for?" Cheng Fei is not procrastinating. With a low roar, his figure is already rushing towards the skeleton general. His figure is flashing in the air.


    "Roar!"


    Sensing Cheng Fei''s action, the skeleton general''s blue soul flame vibrates for a moment, which seems to send out a low roar. It is also waving the huge sword in his hand and rushes to Cheng Fei. For a moment, countless lights flash in the air, and the two men explode in the air like two huge bombs.


    The huge impact power makes the whole cave a shock. Cheng Fei''s black sword collides with the skeleton general''s giant sword, and countless sparks are splashing in all directions. From time to time, some fighting aftershocks flash through the cave.


    This skeleton general is strong in ice attribute, so his combat skills are also of ice attribute. He can see his figure twinkling, his sword waving in his hand, and a huge ice dragon condenses rapidly, even with a trace of dark breath, corroding the surrounding air, and making a sound of jumping from time to time.


    "Good move!" With a low roar, Cheng Fei''s body is also filled with a sword power. The light of countless stars condenses here, as if it were produced out of thin air, and condenses into stars, which collide with the Dragon opposite.


    "Roar!"


    The Dragon roared, and the body of the ice condensed towards the stars. Every time, countless ice was lifted from the body. When it hit the nearby stone wall, there would be holes one by one, which made the nearby caves bigger and bigger without any idea of collapse.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    At this moment, the clash of swords and laws reaches the acme. Cheng Fei and general skeleton fight together and collide constantly. Cheng Fei is to consume the strength of this guy.


    In fact, although the skeleton general is a skeleton and has fighting instinct before his life, most of what he consumes is the strength of his soul in the cohesion law. It seems that he is aware that the strength of the spirit in Cheng Fei is not bad, so the skeleton general has not launched a spirit attack on Cheng Fei.


    "Two crazy guys!"


    The black striped leopard cat looked at this scene, and a trace of helplessness flashed over the little cat''s face. To tell the truth, he couldn''t go into such a battle, because the battle between the two was really fierce.


    The black striped leopard cat can only occasionally add a foot to it, causing some trouble to the skeleton general, making this guy able to spend a lot of soul power.


    "Roar!"


    As if sensing the threat, the skeleton general also gave a low roar. Obviously, he was annoyed by these two guys. He waved the huge sword in his hand and flew Cheng feizhen out with great strength.


    "Not good!"


    As soon as Cheng Fei''s figure retreats, he sees the movement of the skeleton general, and his eyes coagulate, and then his powerful spirit power is mobilized.


    "Meow! The black striped leopard cat gave a low roar, which seemed to be mixed with a trace of panic. Obviously, it was also a guess. For the black striped leopard cat, which has evolved four times in the monster forest, its instinct is very sensitive.


    "Boom


    I saw a huge invisible wave from the skeleton general''s body, toward the surrounding waves.


    Under this force, all the rocks around him trembled, and then they began to turn into powder and dissipate in the air.


    "Ah


    Cheng Fei roars in the distance, and there is a scepter in his hand. There is a ray of light on the scepter, and Cheng Fei''s cage is covered in it.


    The golden light resists this invisible force, making the surrounding environment have no influence on Cheng Fei."Meow!" In the face of this blow, the black striped leopard cat roared, and countless waves surged up on his body. A virtual shadow appeared behind the black striped leopard cat. Under this shadow, the waves from the attack did much harm to the black striped leopard cat, and everything became very soothing.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing that his attack had no effect on the two men, the skeleton general also gave a low roar, which was obviously very angry.


    "Well, get down on the ground!"


    Cheng Fei a low roar, he wants to let this big guy know what is pain.


    For a moment, Cheng Fei''s body is filled with countless golden lights, facing the skull general on the opposite side. The powerful force directly makes the air explode.


    "Hum!"


    A roar full of VIIa was heard in the air, and countless golden lights poured towards the skeleton general.


    "Roar!"


    In the face of this force, the skeleton general''s body also trembled, and the blue soul shadow was constantly shaking, which was obviously greatly suppressed.


    "Ha ha! Let you give me horizontal! "Cheng Fei again added his own spirit power, making the skeleton general body tremble again.


    "Boom


    The skeleton general''s huge body fell to the ground, obviously to the limit of collapse, and the blue soul shadow in his head was shaking constantly.


    "Hum!" Seeing this, Cheng Fei snorted coldly, but he still withdrew his strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C909

    Looking at the skeleton general suppressed by himself, Cheng Fei''s face shows a touch of rare joy, and finally he has finished this guy.


    At this time, the skeleton general who was suppressed by the Holy Spirit Scepter could not break through this power in a short time. When he broke through this force, Cheng Fei and black striped leopard cat had already been Jinru in the nether passage.


    "Let''s go!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the dying leopard cat in the distance.


    "Meow The black striped leopard cat growls and responds to Cheng Fei.


    Just now, this guy can''t believe how much strength this guy was able to protect himself from being shocked by the strength of the skull.


    It seems to be aware of the surprise of the black striped leopard cat. Cheng Fei also smiles lightly, and doesn''t show too much surprise. After all, this is just a little strength of his own.


    Even Cheng Fei doesn''t know how strong his strength will be when he tries his best. Cheng Fei doesn''t want to have such a moment, because it means Cheng Fei has given up everything. Does


    really think that the only way to fight the sacred body is to use the second mode? In fact, Cheng Fei can use the third state, but this is not what Cheng Fei wants, because the strength brought by the third state is beyond Cheng Fei''s ability to bear. Whether it is the spirit or the body, the final result is that Cheng Fei''s whole body is abandoned.


    One person and one cat is moving towards the deep. With the gradual deepening, the whole body is frozen with cold breath. Cheng Fei can clearly feel the existence of terror in front of him.


    "It''s cold here. How cold will it be in the nether passage? Can we afford it? " Cheng Fei''s voice rings in the sea of spirits, asking about the tower of returning to heaven.


    He felt that if he Jinru went to the nether passage, with that strength, Cheng Fei felt that he might be frozen directly, both soul and body would collapse in a short time.


    "No! I''ll block it for you! You pay attention to observe the nether passage, which is of great benefit for you to refine the law of the nether world and build your own world in the future


    The voice of the tower rings.


    In fact, Huitian tower didn''t expect Cheng Fei to encounter the nether passage here. No one knows where it will appear. There may be new channels established and some channels will disappear.


    "Come to my arms!" Cheng Fei looked at the shivering black striped leopard cat and said.


    "Meow Hearing this low voice, the black striped leopard cat seems to be saying that you are a good boy.


    At the same time, Cheng Fei''s body is filled with golden lights, which cover Cheng Fei. Each of these golden lights is composed of small towers, which protect Cheng Fei and the black striped leopard cat in his arms.


    "There it is!" Cheng Fei looks at the huge tunnel in front of him.


    In front of me, a hole about two meters in size appeared in front of me, constantly rotating, making it difficult to see the face of it.


    "What''s in this?" Cheng Fei is simply looking at a few eyes, feel his eyes pain to death.


    You know, although Cheng Fei began to practice breaking the devil''s pupil, although it was in the initial stage, it was so unbearable before the nether passage.


    "Be careful, we''re in!"


    The voice of Huitian tower rings, and Cheng Fei''s figure instantly enters the nether cave.


    "Well! This is the nether passage Cheng Fei only felt a flash in front of him. He saw a long, dim corridor in front of him. He flashed over many figures on the road. Most of them were monsters. Some of them were tribal people in this small world.


    "Where is this going?" Cheng Fei looks at these people, and is walking along the corridor toward the deep. Obviously, he has some destination.


    "Fengdu ghost city!" The deep voice of Huitian tower rings.


    "What?" Cheng Fei hears this, the body a shock, this ghost city really exists?


    "Fengdu ghost city really exists?" Cheng Fei couldn''t help asking.


    "That''s nature!" When he heard Cheng Fei''s question, he naturally agreed.


    "What about black and white? Is that the one who charms the soul? Are you there? " Cheng Fei thinks of his past life.


    "There is no such thing. They are called enchanters! It is specially for those who do not want to go to Fengdu. After the death of ordinary ghosts, they are required to guide them to the ghost city. Of course, some of them are not willing to leave. As long as it is after seven days, or if they get the skills of the ghost clan, they can exist in the world. "


    "Ghosts?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei is very puzzled. Does this race really exist?


    "Yes, most of those who are in power in Fengdu are powerful people of the ghost family. They all chose neutrality and made the vow of heaven to suppress the netherworld. At the same time, they also obtained nearly permanent life, which is a gift from the way of heaven.""Is that so?" Cheng Fei looks at the ghost city that gradually appears in the distance. A glimmer of enlightenment flashed on his face.


    I didn''t expect that I came to the legendary ghost town. It''s really wonderful.


    "I don''t know what connection the legends of my previous life have with this place, and why all these legends appeared here also exist in the previous life." Cheng Fei doubts in his heart.


    He doesn''t know if there is any connection between all these things, but at this time Cheng Fei also feels that the earth in the previous life is not as simple as what he saw.


    "One day I''ll go back there and find out why it all happened!"


    Cheng Fei has a firm belief that he will return there one day.


    With the passing of time, under the protection of Huitian tower, Cheng Fei goes to Fengdu ghost city.


    For this small wish, Huitian tower still satisfies Cheng Fei, constantly emits golden light and protects Cheng Fei.


    "Aren''t you afraid that he will be exposed to those people?"


    At this time, in the spirit sea of Cheng Fei, the voice of Tongtian tower rings, and this guy even wakes up.


    "There are some things that should be met, and they will always be met. Therefore, it is necessary to expose or expose them. Don''t underestimate this boy. There are countless people who have invested in him, so don''t worry that no one will protect him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C910

    Looking at the Fengdu ghost city, Cheng Fei''s face shows a touch of shock. At this time, the black striped leopard cat has already fallen into a deep sleep, and Cheng Fei knows that it is Huitian tower that has made a move.


    "Is this Fengdu ghost city?" Cheng Fei looks at the huge city in front of him. The shock on his face is not intended to cover up.


    Just before the meeting, there are countless ghosts constantly entering the city. At the door, there are ghosts wearing a huge character clothing, which constantly lead these ghosts into the city.


    From time to time in the air, there are some small soul breath, the whole sky is gloomy, showing the uniqueness of ghost city.


    The huge city has a different breath, which makes people feel shocked. It is difficult to have the belief of resistance, but only the endless shock.


    Cheng Fei feels that he feels countless powerful momentum from here. It is obvious that there are countless strong men hidden in Fengdu, and the powerful ghost people are all practicing here.


    "It''s Fengdu indeed." At this time, even if it is the amount of Cheng Fei who has visited many cities, it is also necessary to sigh, the grandeur of Fengdu.


    At a glance, we can see that there are countless history in this city. The breath of history is coming, which makes people feel irresistible.


    "Go, go in! Go in and have a look! "The voice of Huitian tower rings, prompting Cheng Fei to enter Fengdu ghost city.


    "Can you go in?" Cheng Fei hears this, curiously says, want to know that there are ghosts outside this door, do you think they are stupid?


    Cheng Feigang saw a ghost trying to escape and was beaten to death by the guards outside the door.


    "don''t worry! There''s our old acquaintance in it Back to the sky tower said confidently.


    "Is that so? Then go in and have a look! "Cheng Fei''s face flashed a little surprise, and then continued to walk towards Fengdu. He was also very curious about the professional ghost capital.


    "Who are you? How did you get in? " A ghost soldier saw Cheng Fei''s existence and asked.


    To know that Cheng feiki is a stranger, for these ghosts and soldiers, the breath is too obvious, just like a sheep in a flock of chickens suddenly, too conspicuous.


    "I''m here to visit friends!" Cheng Fei listened to this smile and said faintly.


    Since the old friend said that he had an old acquaintance here, he was not lying to him. He believed that someone would come to help.


    "How dare you break into ghost city! You are looking for death This ghost pawn looks at Cheng Fei and baas to have to believe easily, but angrily shouts.


    At this time, the nearby ghost soldier is also a pair of vigilant looking at Cheng Fei, trying to take this stranger.


    And those ghosts nearby who look at Cheng Fei''s eyes are also flashing a faint green light, you know, for the ghost, the attraction of strangers is still very huge.


    "Don''t worry!" Cheng Fei looked at the scene in front of him, and said with a faint smile.


    "Ghost five! Stop it At this time, a loud voice, only see one of the big figure appeared in front of the public.


    Cheng Fei sees this scene, and his eyes flash a touch of color, but he doesn''t show it. How does this big guy appear in front of him? Cheng Fei doesn''t notice.


    "My Lord, please come in!" The burly man took a look at the ghosts and soldiers around him and said that he lit up a sign in his hand with the word "King" written on it.


    Cheng Fei just takes a look and feels a strong momentum from above, which makes Cheng Fei have to give up his gaze.


    "Wow! Whoa Seeing the token, the soldiers all fell to their knees with a look of respect on their faces.


    "Yes


    "Come with me!" The burly man looked at Cheng Fei and said with a smile.


    Cheng Fei looks at the burly guy in front of him and nods. His heart is also very curious. Who is the strong man standing behind him? It''s just a brand, which makes these ghost soldiers respect him so much.


    The big guy in front of him is wearing a pair of armor. The armor material looks like bone, with cold white color, which is obviously unusual.


    It seems that he is aware that Cheng Fei is observing himself. The strong man also smiles and says to Cheng Fei, "boy, my name is Cheng Hao. You can call me Lao Cheng! You''re the first time I''ve seen a stranger


    This guy seems to be very curious. What''s unique about Cheng Fei? He is also looking at Cheng Fei secretly.


    Cheng Fei looks at the strong man who leads the way in front of him, and his heart is also very sighing. The strength of Fengdu is also very strong. Cheng Fei''s manager feels a momentum that is not weaker than that of Mahayana from this strong man. This is just a subordinate. We can imagine the strength of Fengdu.


    In this way, with Cheng Fei, slowly into the Fengdu City, into Fengdu ghost city, Cheng Fei is like entering a busy city.


    I can see all kinds of lively voices in this city. These people seem to be ghost monks, and some are ghosts. They have no strength and live in this city.


    "What do these people do?" Cheng Fei thinks of it curiously."These guys are some guys who don''t want to leave Fengdu. They live here. When Fengdu meets something, they will do something, so they can be regarded as the residents of Fengdu city." Zhuang Han seems to see Cheng Fei''s curiosity and actively introduces Cheng Fei.


    With Cheng Fei walking in the street, Cheng Fei feels that these people''s eyes are also looking at themselves, full of curiosity, as if in surprise, how can a stranger appear.


    "Who is this guy? How can you safely appear in Fengdu


    Ghost Xiu said in a low voice, with a trace of doubt in his voice. ,


    "it''s really Cheng Hao who leads the way. It seems that this guy is a guest of the city Lord!"


    "Interesting, interesting!"


    Ghost Xiu looked at this scene and said with a smile.


    Cheng Fei feels like a king in new clothes. In front of these people, he seems to have no clothes on.


    "Don''t mind, these guys are also very few to meet the Taoist students in Fengdu city!"


    Cheng Hao looked at the people around and said with a smile.


    "Well!" Cheng Fei nods, which is normal.


    These people are looking at Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei is also looking at the Fengdu rules of the amount of buildings, here the ghost repair.


    I can see that these carvings are all white clothes and white paper. They are products of the underworld. There is no difference between the architecture and the outside world. They are just different in eating and drinking.


    With his excellent vision, Cheng Fei can see that the dishes and bowls used by these people are all made of paper, and the food and wine in them are just like the ordinary land, which is no different.


    Along with Cheng Hao''s guide, he slowly came to a magnificent manor. There were three big words written on the huge door.


    "City Lord''s house!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C911

    When he comes to the gate of the city Lord, Cheng Fei sees two soldiers dressed as soldiers standing in front of the gate, standing in front of the door at this time.


    Feeling the momentum of the two men, Cheng Fei''s face is silent, but his heart is full of surprise. The momentum of these two soldiers alone is not weaker than that of the match period, which is just a doorkeeper. We can imagine how powerful the ghost city Fengdu is.


    "Commander!" Seeing Cheng Hao, the two soldiers saluted respectfully.


    "Well! The city Lord asked me to take him in Cheng Hao slightly nods, looks at two ghost pawns to say.


    The two ghost soldiers listen to the city Lord, and their faces show a respectful look. Then they get out of the way and let Cheng Fei and Cheng Hao go in.


    "Brother Cheng, the strength of the city Lord''s house is really strong and arrogant!" After entering the city master''s mansion, Cheng Fei says with a smile to Cheng Hao.


    "Ha ha, that''s right!"


    Hearing this, Cheng Hao also showed a smile on his face.


    "Listen to the two people''s address just now, brother Cheng''s position is not low. It''s really an honor to let elder brother Cheng come in person." Cheng Fei looks at Cheng Hao and continues to smile.


    "Where and where! It''s just that I''ve got some empty posts. The city Lord thinks highly of me. Since brother Cheng can be summoned by the city Lord in person, he must have something extraordinary. After so many years of asking the city Lord to sign up to see him in person, old Cheng really saw me well. "


    Lao Cheng looks at Cheng Fei, and his face shows a good look of you.


    "The boy is just an ordinary monk." Cheng Fei shakes his head and laughs bitterly.


    Hearing this, Cheng Hao shook his head and said something.


    Although Cheng Fei said so, Cheng Hao didn''t think so. What was the status of the city master of his family and what kind of strong people he met. As a strong confidant of the city master, Cheng Hao was very clear. Since the boy in front of him could be summoned by the city Lord in person, it proved that he was extraordinary.


    Cheng Hao leads Cheng Fei Jinru to the city Lord''s house. Along the way, Cheng Fei is also surprised.


    Although this is in the ghost house, Cheng Fei can clearly feel the vitality of the house. These plants and trees are full of vitality, which is obviously not what ordinary forces can do. It is enough to prove that the mysterious Lord of ghost city is not simple.


    "Are you sure they won''t do it?" Cheng Fei still can''t help asking. Along the way, from the secret places in the mansion, Cheng Fei felt dozens of strong or strong, and even several of them could not feel the depth. So Cheng Fei tried to suppress his own momentum to the extreme.


    "Good boy!" Cheng Hao also nodded secretly when he saw Cheng Fei.


    He knows the strength of the city Lord''s house. Even if he tries his best, he may not be able to rush out. The boy''s face still remains unchanged in the face of such momentum and arrangement, which proves that the boy is not simple.


    "Who is this guy? How could Jinru be the Lord''s house? " When Cheng Fei and Cheng Hao pass through the garden, some beautiful figures are flashing in the dark.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei did not allow himself to be distracted. He knew that if these people were not the maid of the city Lord''s house, they were the women''s family members.


    "It''s really interesting that a stranger has come!" Under a plum blossom, a woman saw this scene, her face showed a smile, her eyes turned, as if she thought of something, and then her figure disappeared.


    "Here it is!" Two people soon came to a building hall before, Cheng Hao said to Cheng Fei.


    "Little brother, wait for me here first. I''ll report to the Lord!" Cheng Hao looks at Cheng Fei politely.


    "Brother Hao, help yourself! I''m fine here! " Cheng Fei saw this with a smile. For Cheng Hao, Cheng Fei is also very fond of him.


    Cheng Hao looks at Cheng Hao, but he doesn''t mean to go far.


    "What''s this guy up to?" When the voice of Huitian tower rings, it is obviously unexpected that the city master is not here.


    "There should be something wrong. We are guests. Wait a moment. Is there anything wrong?" Cheng Fei is sitting on his seat with a teacup in his hand. He is not in a hurry.


    "Why? Who are you? You dare to break into the city Lord''s house without permission. Are you looking for death? "


    When Cheng Fei is still, a voice rings. Obviously, he didn''t expect Cheng Fei to appear here.


    "Eat me!" Seeing this figure''s voice not falling, the hand is already waving an attack. Although it''s the ghost road of cultivation, Cheng Fei doesn''t feel the slightest cold feeling.


    "Well?" Perceiving Ao''s blow, Cheng Fei''s eyes show a trace of smile, and then his figure twinkles.


    "Bang!"


    The young man''s blow directly smashed the seat Cheng Fei was sitting on. The power was obviously not simple.


    "I am a guest of the city Lord!"


    Cheng Fei''s voice rings in the living room, indicating the guy in front of him."Hum, how can a stranger become a guest of master? Don''t talk nonsense! Eat me The young man roared, but there was a dark shadow on his body. Although it was not clear, Cheng Fei felt a vast breath from it.


    "Is this guy a disciple of the city Lord?" When Cheng Fei heard the young man''s words, his face showed a smile. It was really interesting. Is this a trial?


    "Since you don''t believe it, I''ll let you believe it!" Cheng Fei murmured, and a powerful spirit was surging from his body. A storm arose in the hall of the whole living room.


    "This guy is such a powerful spirit!" Feel the momentum of Cheng Fei, this guy''s face is also exposed a touch of shock, how can there be such a strong spirit?


    "Is this guy a battle Master?"


    Seeing Cheng Fei mobilize the powerful spirit to attack himself, the young man dare not relax at all. He starts to look serious, and his momentum condenses again.


    "You ghost road!"


    With the murmur of the young man in purple, a dark ghost road is formed in front of him. There is a strong attraction on the ghost Road, and it goes towards Cheng Fei.


    "Ha ha! Eat me, spark storm


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei directly forms a storm with his spirit''s power. He sees that it is mixed with some fire attributes and attacks the ghost road. He obviously wants to destroy it.


    "Bang! Bang


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s Spirit Storm and the ghost road of the youth in purple meet together, the whole air is showing a sense of breaking, and the powerful force makes the whole living room collapse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C912

    "Hoo..." A powerful attack storm swept through the living room, destroying the surrounding tables and chairs to pieces.


    However, no matter how powerful this force is, it does not cause damage to the living room building, which is obviously protected by what force.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t mind seeing this. He believes that someone will solve this problem in the end.


    "Hum! You''re good! " Seeing that his ghost road didn''t cause any injury to Cheng Fei, the young man in purple also had the look of seeing his peers, which was obviously an approval.


    In my heart, I can''t help but wonder where this guy came from. I can''t help but compete with myself.


    Peer, watch the way.


    Although it is a tight impact, but the youth in purple knows that Cheng Fei''s strength is not weaker than himself.


    However, considering his characters, the young man in purple showed a trace of disdain on his face and said, "don''t think that if you break my move, it will be great. Let''s continue!"


    The figure of the youth in purple flashed, and countless gray forces converged. In an instant, a long gun appeared in the hands of the youth in purple.


    "This is my weapon. It''s called ghost Road dragon!"


    The young man said a word to Cheng Fei, and he waved the ghost Road dragon spear in his hand to attack him. The momentum was like a rainbow. It was obviously not simple.


    "Good gun!"


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei said in a low voice. The long gun, waving like a ghost dragon, came madly, making people feel that the momentum has dropped to a level.


    "Oh Facing this young man in purple, Cheng Fei does not have the slightest modesty. A sword light flashed and the black sword appeared in his hand.


    "His name is black sword!"


    Cheng Fei murmured, his voice did not fall, the figure disappeared in place, a burst of waves in the air.


    In the corner where two people didn''t notice, a figure heard Cheng Fei''s words, and he sighed.


    "Why did the city Lord let the purple dragon test him?" After this figure, a voice rings. If Cheng Fei is here, he will surely recognize that the owner of the voice is Cheng Hao, who led him to the city hall.


    "This man has a lot of good fortune. No one can see his future. He has some friends of mine! I didn''t expect to meet him here this time. Over the years, there are not many old friends who can survive, so I also want to see if he is qualified to be worthy of my old friend''s follow! "


    This city Lord hears Cheng Hao''s words behind him, also is a meal, immediately explained a sentence.


    After hearing this, Cheng Hao''s eyes flashed a glimmer of enlightenment. It turned out that he was the descendant of the old friend of the city Lord. Although he did not know who the old friend was, he knew that the one who could be called an old friend by the city Lord was definitely the strongest one in the world.


    Cheng Fei naturally doesn''t know all this, and now he is fighting with the youth in purple, playing no match.


    "Eat my sword!" Cheng Fei murmured, and the black sword in his hand shook. In a moment, a huge sword awn appeared in the air and chopped at the purple dragon. The secluded air was torn, flashing cold light, and killed the young man in purple.


    "Good move!"


    The young man in purple saw this low roar, and there was a lot of ghost behind him. The whole person became very evil, which was obviously not so simple.


    "Ghost dragon gun!"


    At this moment, the purple dragon gun seems to be a real ghost dragon, circling and rushing towards Cheng Fei''s sword light.


    In an instant, countless starlight sparks lit up in the air. The collision between the two top weapons was strong, and countless yuan forces exploded in the air, which was obviously not a simple collision.


    "It''s cold with a sword!"


    Cheng Fei frowns and roars. He sees a trace of white on the sword light.


    With the spread of the white breath, the ice breath spread on the ghost dragon. With the passage of time, the ghost dragon''s figure became more and more rigid in the air, which was obviously in the downwind. As time went on, the ghost dragon was frozen and frozen, which was just the fruit of time.


    "Hum! How can it be so simple! "


    Aware of Tao''s intention to become, the young man in purple gave a cold voice, and his momentum gathered again.


    "Ghost blessing!"


    With a low roar of the youth in purple, the ghost dragon, which was going to freeze stiff, seems to have gained countless powerful powers, and its momentum has risen to a higher level.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    With the sound of the crash, the ice on the body of the ghost dragon was quickly broken. It took off the body of the ghost dragon and fell on the ground.


    "Kendo world!"


    Cheng Fei can''t let go of such momentum. He has a sword meaning on his body. Countless momentum converges in the air and runs towards the youth in purple.


    "Sword meaning?" Aware of the momentum of Cheng Fei''s body, the young man in purple changed his face. It was obviously a bully who knew the meaning of the sword."The meaning of the gun is vertical and horizontal!"


    Ziyi youth a low roar, see a gun from the body of the youth in purple, resist Cheng Fei''s momentum suppression.


    "Bang!"


    However, all this is of no help. Cheng Fei''s figure flickers, and he comes to the body of the young man in purple and cuts it out with a sword.


    "Not good!"


    I didn''t expect Cheng Fei to come to his side so soon, and his face was full of horror.


    "Hum!"


    A sword is waving on the neck of the young man in purple, and Cheng Fei''s face shows a smile.


    "You lost!"


    "Hum! Why not kill me? " The youth in purple looks at Cheng Fei and asks.


    "Do we have any enmity?" Cheng Fei crooked his neck and looked at the youth.


    "No!"


    "Is there any intention of killing in your gun?" Cheng Fei asked again.


    "No!"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei flashed the light of the sword in his hand, and the black sword disappeared in his hand. Looking at the young man, he continued: "since you have no intention of killing me, why should I kill you? Besides, this is just a contest! Am I right? Master of the city


    Cheng Fei looks at the screen in the distance, and the corner of his mouth rises slightly.


    "Pa! Bang! Bang! Bang


    Drum applause sounded, two figures slowly appeared from behind the screen, Cheng Fei looked at the man behind, it was Cheng Hao who led himself in.


    "Good, good! It''s true that talents make young people! It''s really nice of you to be chosen by my old friends! "


    The old man looks at Cheng Fei with a smile on his face.


    "I''m flattered, but I''m not worth mentioning." Hearing this, Cheng Fei has a bitter smile on his face.


    In the face of this one, Cheng Fei can''t really mention his own strength. He feels a cheap master''s feeling from the city Lord, which is unfathomable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C913

    "You don''t have to be modest. I say you are excellent naturally. Even the purple dragon can''t compare with you!" The Lord of the city said to the young man in purple in the distance.


    Hearing the master talking about himself, the young man in purple also showed a bit of shame on his face. He knelt down on one knee and said respectfully, "master, I''ve lost. I''m disgraced to you!"


    "Ha ha, get up! You won''t be wronged if you lose to him! " The old city Lord said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the young man in purple was shocked, and then stood up.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei has a wry smile on his face. This city Lord really thinks highly of himself.


    "Although you are good, but your strength is still too low, so you need to grow fast, or time will not wait for you!"


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s face, the old city owner said with a deep expression, which obviously means something.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei wants to ask what''s the matter? Why do they all want to grow up a little faster, whether it is the great elder of shenghunzong or the Fengdu City Lord in front of them, all say so.


    But the city master obviously didn''t want to continue on this topic. Looking at Cheng Fei, he said: "this time you can come to Fengdu world, it''s a fate. It seems that some things can''t be stopped. In this case, you may as well take some more time here, which is also my intention. Here, you can find Zilong for anything Fengdu is very familiar with it! "


    Cheng tower seems to be telling himself what it is good to stay here for a while.


    "Well, Zilong, take him out for a walk! Cheng Hao, you go down too! I''ll talk to my old friends! "


    The old city Lord''s face showed a touch of sadness and ordered to say.


    "Yes


    "It''s master!"


    Cheng Hao, Zilong and others looked at each other and left the hall with Cheng Fei and others.


    At this time, Cheng Fei is also feeling his body''s Huitian brother. Obviously, he has left a trace of separation with Tongtian brother. Obviously, he has a chat with the old friend of Fengdu city master.


    Cheng Fei has no opinion on this. It is a unique experience for Cheng Fei to be able to Jinru Fengdu. He must have something to talk with the old city master when he goes back to the sky tower. Cheng Fei believes that Huitian tower will not harm himself. He should let himself know. He will tell himself sooner or later.


    "Come on, brother! I''ll show you around! Want to know you a stranger to this Feng are not very novel


    Purple dragon looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile.


    "Really curious!" Hearing this, Cheng Fei nods with a smile.


    "That purple dragon you take the little brother to stroll, I went to be busy first, the barracks there are things!"


    Cheng Hao looked at two young people also smile, said to two people.


    "Good! Don''t worry, brother Cheng! "


    "Let''s see brother Cheng again!" Cheng Fei is also polite and salutes.


    Cheng Hao smiles and nods, and then the figure disappears in place, making it difficult to notice how he left.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it easy?" Purple Dragon sees Cheng Fei, looks at Cheng Hao to leave, says with a smile.


    "Well! exactly! Brother Cheng''s strength is unfathomable! "


    Cheng Fei nods his head seriously and says that he feels the change of space, and Cheng HAOGE''s figure disappears.


    "It''s normal. You know, brother Cheng Hao is the commander of Fengdu City, commanding the military affairs of the city Lord''s mansion. Besides those ancestors and city lords, he is the first one in this city Lord''s house!" Purple Dragon said with a smile, obviously for Cheng Hao''s strength is also very admirable.


    "So high? No wonder


    Cheng Fei is clear in his heart that he is able to act as a commander in this Fengdu City, and his strength can be imagined.


    "Introduce me, my name is ghost purple dragon, you can call me purple dragon! It''s master''s little apprentice Zilong looks at Cheng Fei and introduces himself.


    "My name is Cheng Fei, Terran!" Cheng Fei also answers with a smile.


    "We know each other now!" Purple dragon looks at Cheng Fei and laughs.


    "Didn''t we know each other when we were fighting?" Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, yes, we have known each other for a long time." Purple dragon also said with a smile.


    "I don''t know why, when I see you, I feel a very kind feeling!"


    Purple dragon looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "Is that so? I seem to have this feeling too! It seems that brother long and I are really predestined! "


    Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, go and drink! For our acquaintance


    The two people go to the city Lord''s house and travel together in Fengdu ghost city. Cheng Fei is really curious about this.


    "Five elder brothers, I haven''t laughed like this for a long time, since the second elder sister died!" Watching Cheng Fei and purple dragon disappear, a gentle voice rings.


    "I don''t know where the stranger came from. I heard just now that this man had a fight with the five little masters and defeated the five little masters!"A clear voice sounded and said to the girl in front.


    "Oh? Is it? "


    Hearing this, the girl in front of the plum blossom is also a little more curious, looking at the direction of Cheng Fei''s departure.


    On this day, it was the time when Du Zun met one of his good brothers in his life. The world called him the ghost purple dragon. After many years, both of them were very sorry about this. Everything in fate had already been arranged.


    "I didn''t expect to see you again after so many years!"


    At this time, looking at the leisurely figure of Tongtian tower and Huitian tower, the old city Lord''s face also showed a touch of sadness.


    "Ghost old man, your life is also very hard, you are able to survive the war"


    the voice of the tower rings, with a trace of smile.


    "If it wasn''t for Tianzun, who finally exploded and sealed the path of heaven with itself, the war would not have ended so simply. It''s all the same. The price we have to pay is too high! "


    The old city Lord looked at the two towers in front of him and sighed.


    "Yes


    Huitian tower also sighed. At that station, the strength left by the Terrans was almost insignificant, which could be said to be a tragic victory.


    "However, in that battle, the demons were also greatly wounded, and they would not come back so soon!"


    A smile flashed across the old city master''s face.


    "But I still can''t be careless. The last time I found an ancestor of a sect in the eastern region who was possessed by a demon. If it wasn''t for luck, they might have learned to be smart."


    The dignified voice of Huitian tower rings, indicating that.


    "Well! I''ll send them a message to get their attention! Over the years, Tianzun mansion in mainland China has been accumulating strength secretly to guard against Tianzun''s invasion! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C914

    "Well! Last time, the boy made a Terran Manifesto in the secret place, which made the whole continent aware of his existence. It must be that the rotten old man has sent someone to look for this boy. But let me cover up the mystery! So they can''t find it for a while. "


    "Oh? Terran manifesto? The last time this kid made it? " Hearing this, the old city master''s face also showed a smile.


    "Well "Why should we cover the sky? The resources there can''t better cultivate this boy?"


    Hearing the words of Huitian tower, the old city master''s face showed a trace of doubt. You know, this day, the noble mansion gathered the resources of the whole continent, in which countless heritages were included, which can be said to be the human holy land among the holy places.


    "Because I suspect they Back to the sky tower said this, the voice was low, obviously did not want to go on.


    "What? Do you suspect that someone has betrayed us? " Hearing this, the old city master''s body was shocked, and his momentum came out vigorously, covering the whole city Lord''s house, which made people tremble, and then passed away in a flash.


    "Are there any doubters?"


    The old city Lord''s voice trembled, and there was a trace of anger in his voice. Obviously, he was shocked by the words of Huitian tower.


    "there were no doubters, but when we rushed into the heavenly road with Tianzun, it was the old ghost who delayed on the other Road, but after we rushed in, there were more than a dozen heavenly demons in it Where is the ambush. It is obvious that our plan was leaked by someone. Finally, forced by helplessness, Tianzun would choose to die with those heavenly demons and destroy that road of heaven! God threw us out to let us spread the news, but we were hurt so much that we fell into a deep sleep. Or trapped until now! And Cheng Fei is what we met along the way. He may not have such excellent talent as Tianzun, but he is also very excellent! Looking at him step by step, we are really satisfied, we will choose him to be our master


    "I believe in your eyes! The boy''s character also looks good! I hope to give him some time to grow up quickly


    The old city Lord heard the words back to the heaven tower and said with a sigh.


    "Yes! More time Huitian tower also sighed.


    "By the way, don''t disclose the possibility of traitors. Just tell the old man the news and how he did it. Remember to be careful of those people in those years, except the old man!"


    Huitian tower told the old city Lord.


    "How do you know I''m not the traitor? How could you tell me that? "


    The old city Lord looked at the two towers and said with a smile that his momentum instantly covered the whole hall, and the atmosphere changed instantly.


    "If even you are rebellious, I''m afraid there is no hope for the Terrans!"


    In this regard, there is only a faint word coming from the tower.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha... " The old city Lord''s smile rings in the hall, and two lines of tears flow out of his wrinkled face.


    "Yes! Even I don''t believe it myself. What will I do if I betray me? " The old city Lord looked at the tower in front of him.


    Looking at the old man''s sad face, Huitian tower and Tongtian tower are all in silence.


    At that time, the Lord of Fengdu city was also a perfect family. But after the invasion of the demons, the old man lost his wife, his son, and his great apprentice. Even his last daughter was blind and could not be cured. This also made the old city Lord''s hatred of the devil to the extreme.


    Therefore, for the two towers, the old city Lord is the least likely to betray the Terran. The old city Lord did not know about the plan of the last battle, which was made temporarily. When the old city Lord was fighting with the demons at the front line, he would believe that the old city Lord would not rebel.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell the old man!" The old city Lord looked at Huitian tower and Tongtian tower and said solemnly.


    "Do you still have this injury?" Back to the sky tower, feeling the momentum of the old city master, suddenly asked.


    "Cough...... Did you find out? " Hearing this, the old city Lord also showed a wry smile on his face.


    "Yes, in the last World War, I met a Nine Tailed scorpion controlled by a demon. I was stung for a while. Not only was the toxin left on the body, but also on the spirit. Thanks to the suppression of the ghost vein of Fengdu City, I was able to live until now, otherwise, it would have been abandoned!"


    There was an unnatural look on the old city master''s face, with a trace of helplessness in his voice.


    "You are so lucky, old boy!" Back to the sky tower said with a smile.


    "Oh? Where is my old man lucky? " Hearing this, the old city Lord raised his head and looked at the tower.


    "This is not the best person to help you heal. I have sent it to you!" Huitian tower said to the old city Lord.


    "Does this boy have the elixir?" The old city master''s eyes were bright, then there was a silence, and then he shook his head."Forget it. It''s better to leave this kind of elixir to the younger generation. It''s good that the old man can keep this old life and fight with the devil!"


    It seems that he was aware of the determination of the old city Lord''s words, and then he went back to heaven and said: "I did not say that he had holy medicine on him. This boy cultivates poison Scripture, and has integrated three kinds of strange poisons. He can completely absorb the toxins from you!"


    "What? Poison classic? This is what he practiced? Is it impossible? " Hearing this, the old city Lord suddenly made himself from his chair.


    The reason why he was so surprised was that he knew what the origin of the poison Scripture was and how it connected the heaven and the earth. To know that the Huitian pagoda itself was actually a tower, but because some people wanted to separate them, the most powerful one was the Huitian tower.


    Tongtian tower has the ability of space. Huitian tower can travel through time and space. The holy tower suppresses the world.


    However, the holy tower did not know where it was left, and even the previous owners only found the two towers.


    The old city Lord knows the magic of the poison Scripture. He practices the demon and ghost code. It is said that if you practice the "poison classic", you can become a powerful person, control time and space, and become a master level figure.


    Even the previous generation of Tianzun did not succeed in cultivation. The Tianzun code, which had no choice but to practice, was called Tianzun.


    But the most powerful one is the poison Scripture.


    There is also "cold water classic" by Cheng Fei to Xiaoya, let her practice, belongs to the "five elements" in a part.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C915

    There are altogether seven codes between heaven and earth, which can be said to be the skills of existence.


    In addition to the first four, there are also the "Tianji Dian", "Zhanshen Dian" and "Xianmo Dian".


    These are all condensed from the stars of the universe. All the other skills are based on these skills.


    But there has been a rumor in the world that if you collect these seven codes, you can become the strongest one in the universe.


    But there is no one who can collect these codes, and the last three of them exist in the fairyland and are controlled by various forces.


    Although the ghosts do not belong to the fairyland, they are in charge of the hell. It can be said that their power is comparable to that of half the fairyland. It is true that the strength of the ghosts can be imagined.


    The poison classic is protected by the Huitian tower. It is difficult for ordinary people to detect the location of the tower, and the five elements are scattered.


    therefore, the probability of collecting seven canons is too small. The devil chose to invade, and they did not want the idea of codification. After all, this is the essence of a universe.


    "So, this time I''m asking for this boy?" The old city master''s face showed a trace of smile.


    "It''s not impossible!" The voice of Huitian tower rings, with a trace of natural.


    In fact, when the great masters of the ancient times came, there was a time when the great masters and the great masters came back to heaven.


    Therefore, these two towers are also regarded as saints, with their protection, they must bring out the most powerful and also the leader of the human race.


    So for this, the old city Lord also did not speak much, nodded and said with a smile: "say it, this time you come to Fengdu, in addition to let me pass the letter, what else is there?"


    "Hehe, I''ll tell you, this old man is good at it." Tongtian tower said with a smile.


    "Ah To this, Huitian tower sighed helplessly.


    "We need soul crystal, and we need some resources to recover ourselves. Last time, we suffered too much trauma. Even though we have some opportunities with xiaofeizi, we are still scarce resources! So I come to you for help! Don''t want those guys in Tianzun mansion to know our existence! "


    "Well! This is OK! I have some inventory of soul crystal stone in recent years. I can give you some, but I have one requirement, that is, you should carry the purple dragon


    The old city Lord looked at the two towers and said.


    "Purple dragon? The boy just now Tongtian tower said in surprise.


    "Yes! I got that kid back! But talent is very good, he can be the arm of the new generation of Tianzun, so I want you to carry him, after all, you are experienced


    The old city Lord looked at the two towers and said earnestly.


    For these two towers, perhaps their strength is not the most powerful, but their teaching ability, even the elder City Lord with rich life experience, is also forced to accept.


    "Well! Just take him for a while Huitian tower said helplessly.


    "Well? So we don''t have one more problem? " Said the tower.


    "Don''t worry! , this boy is not weak. He won''t be too troublesome! " The old city Lord said with a smile.


    "To the sky!" Huitian tower stops Tongtian tower from going on. In this regard, the old city Lord just stroked his beard. For him, as long as he returned to the heaven tower and agreed, everything was OK.


    "Don''t you think Cheng Fei lacks some help? Some people of the same age, people of the same kind. " Huitian tower sends a voice to Tongtian tower.


    Listen to this, Tongtian tower is also silent. As a saint, they know how important the existence of the helper is, so at this moment, the tower is also silent.


    Cheng Fei is so excellent, diligent and growing up so fast that his peers on the mainland can''t catch up with Cheng Fei.


    In fact, except for those close to him, Cheng Fei doesn''t have many intimate friends. It can be said that Cheng Fei''s heart is actually lonely.


    Even Huitian tower and Tongtian tower hope Cheng Fei has more friends. As a disciple of Fengdu city master, GUI Zilong can completely inherit Fengdu. Such existence can completely keep up with Cheng Fei.


    "Well! That''s settled! " Tongtian tower sighed helplessly, which was obviously tacit.


    When these old guys are chatting, Zilong and Cheng Fei also come to Fengdu city and have a stroll.


    "So? I haven''t seen the scenery here, isn''t it Zilong looks at Cheng Fei and looks at the architectural scenery all the way, and asks with a smile.


    "Well! It''s really good! " Cheng Fei nods with a smile. Most of the Fengdu city are ghosts, and some are ghosts.


    "Look at this river, which is actually the legendary river of forgetting the river!"


    Zilong pointed to the river in the distance and said, two people slowly walked to the river. Cheng Fei saw some bodies floating in the river. They all stretched out their hands and wanted to catch something.Although the distance is still not close, Cheng Fei feels some threats from these.


    "Although this is only a part of the tributary of the river, but the power is not low, even our ghosts are not willing to touch these rivers."


    Looking at the water forgetting the river, the purple dragon''s face is also showing a look of fear.


    "These people who fall into forgetting Sichuan are all poor people!" The purple dragon looked at those people in the river and said.


    "Is that legend true?" Cheng Fei said in surprise.


    "What legend" Purple Dragon listened to this and asked Cheng Fei.


    "Those who don''t want to step on the Naihe bridge, drink Mengpo soup and forget the past life will jump into the river of forgetting the river and experience thousands of years of pain. If you still can not forget, you can reincarnate with your memory."


    Cheng Fei says his past life in his memory.


    "Who knows, but I know that if you don''t drink the soup, Jinru will go to the river for thousands of years, but I haven''t heard of anyone who can go through thousands of years and never forget the previous life! Such a person is really affectionate! But they are all people who don''t want to forget the past life, so they can be said to be poor people


    Purple Dragon sighed and said.


    "Yes! Forget the people on the river. " Hearing this, Cheng Fei sighed.


    "Let''s go. I''ll show you over there. That''s the place for fun." The purple dragon pulls Cheng Fei to point to distant noisy place to say.


    "Good!" Cheng Fei replied with a smile that he was very curious about everything in Fengdu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C916

    Under the leadership of Zilong, two people also came to the bustling downtown area before.


    "Is this a restaurant?" Cheng Fei looks at the surrounding layout and the crowd and asks.


    "Yes! This is our restaurant in Fengdu. There are brothels in it. If you want to go in and have a look, it''s not impossible! The way people play ghosts is very different


    Zilong looks at Cheng Fei with a smile you know.


    Seeing the purple dragon suddenly showing such an impudent appearance, Cheng Fei''s face also shows a trace of helplessness. This guy seems that this way is suffocating. When he comes to the downtown area, he also recovers his original temperament.


    "Forget it. Let''s go to the restaurant and have a look."


    Cheng Fei points to the restaurant in front of him.


    Zilong looks at the direction that Cheng Fei points to, but also shows a smile, and nods to Cheng Fei: "your boy''s vision is still good. This restaurant is the best restaurant in Fengdu city. Even if you want the food materials of the top spirit animals, they can get them for you, as long as you can afford it."


    "Oh? Is that great? " Hearing this, Cheng Fei has a surprised look on his face.


    Looking at the restaurant, I can see that on top of the restaurant is an ancient building, which is a three story building. There are many people coming and going.


    The style of the small building is also a bit of classical style. The corner of the eaves is decorated with birds and animals, but the white objects hanging on the door couplet look like the ghost style.


    "Come on, I''ll show you in!" Purple Dragon looked at Cheng Fei and took the lead to walk towards the restaurant.


    Cheng Fei see this is also a smile, but also to keep up with the pace of the purple dragon, toward walk.


    "Waiter, have another Huilong meat!"


    "Waiter, I''ll have a pot of qinghun wine here!"


    "Come on! My guest, wait a moment. I''ll be here soon! " I saw a waiter laughing and shouting.


    Looking at the bustling scene in the restaurant, Cheng Fei''s face is also a bit of surprise. He didn''t arrive at Fengdu first. The restaurant''s business is so hot. It''s really interesting.


    "Long Shao, you are here! My guest, please come in Seeing Zilong and Cheng Fei come in, a young man dressed as a sophomore comes forward respectfully.


    "Well! Let''s go to the second floor and find a window seat! " Purple Dragon looked at Cheng Fei and said to the waiter in front of him.


    "Come on! My guest, follow me


    Cheng Fei, the follower of Xiao Er, also comes to the second floor. The people here are less than those in the hall and table on the first floor. The guests on this floor are also some ghosts with gorgeous costumes.


    "What does long Shao need? Is it the same old rule? " The waiter looked at the purple dragon and said with a smile.


    "Old rules! In addition, I''ll give you all your famous dishes and let my brother taste them!"


    Purple Dragon looked at the waiter and said with a smile that it was obviously a regular visitor here.


    "Good! Long Shao, wait a moment. I''ll serve you right away." The servant, dressed as a waiter, said with a smile, and then turned and walked downstairs.


    "Is this a sophomore?" Cheng Fei looks at the waiter, and a little doubt flashed on his face. But he feels a momentum that is not weaker than the distraction period from the second one just now.


    "Yes! Do you think their strength is not low? " Zilong fangruo knows Cheng Fei''s doubts. Said with a smile.


    "In our ghost family, there are many people who don''t like to go into the nether world to hunt and kill the ghost beasts, but in order to practice, they will also find some things to do. The work of restaurants like this is more popular!"


    "Is that so?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s face shows a bit of thinking, and he also understands that on the human continent, these are not the same. Some people choose to enter various industries in order to obtain cultivation resources.


    "Guest, your meal is here."


    Soon, someone loosed up the food. The appearance of the meal made Cheng Feiyan bright. Originally, he thought the food here was for ghosts.


    But now it seems that these ghost people also enjoy some real food.


    "In Fengdu, there is not only a restaurant dedicated to ghosts and ghosts, but also a restaurant with ghosts. There are all kinds of food in it, so it''s not uncommon!" Ghost dragon says to Cheng Fei.


    "This is the specialty of this restaurant. Try it!"


    Purple Dragon beckons Cheng Fei to eat with his chopsticks.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei is not polite at all. He picks up his chopsticks and picks up a piece of meat and puts it into his mouth.


    "Um


    When this piece of meat enters into the end, it gives a comfortable feeling. Even Cheng Fei feels the whole body shake. This taste is really good.


    You should know that although Cheng Fei is in this state, his body does not need food and can support himself. However, Cheng Fei still likes to eat some food, which is his unique habit of human race.


    "How is it? Not bad?" The ghost dragon saw Cheng Fei''s delicate expression and said with a smile.


    "Well! Very good! I don''t know what kind of meat it is. It''s so deliciousCheng Fei looks at the plate of cold meat in front of him. The taste is really instant in the mouth, and the aftertaste is endless.


    "This is the most delicious place for netherworld Purple Dragon wants Cheng Fei to explain.


    "Is that so? The triangle ghost


    Cheng Fei picks up a piece of meat again and looks at the cold meat in his chopsticks. His face shows a touch of curiosity.


    In Cheng Fei''s idea, all the things in the nether world should not be suitable for friars to eat. I didn''t expect that the meat of the nether world beast was so delicious.


    "Of course, it''s not only that. The restaurant also adds meat from other spirits to make the cold meat so tasty. This is their secret recipe! This restaurant is not simple! That''s why he''s so hot! "


    Zilong takes a look at the restaurants around him and says to Cheng Fei.


    "And this one. Try it. The name of this one is Naihe soup." Purple Dragon points to a soup to say.


    "What kind of soup? Can I erase the memory? "


    Cheng Fei looks at this soup and asks curiously.


    "Of course not. It''s not so powerful. It''s just some subtle elements." Purple Dragon said with a smile and shaking his head.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei looks at the mysterious expression on Purple Dragon''s face. He also uses a spoon to get some soup and put it into his mouth.


    "Is this?"


    Cheng Fei only feels that he has seen countless past for a moment. With this spoonful of soup, he can''t help but sigh when he thinks of his previous life.


    "A bowl of good soup!" Slowly open his eyes, Cheng Fei says with a deep sigh.


    "Yes! This is a famous dish in Fengdu The ghost dragon replied with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C917

    "And this dish is also good. Try it. It''s the unique elixir of the nether world. It''s made of flowers of netherworld. It has a good moistening effect on the body. Even I''m not willing to use it often. I''ll come to eat it once if I touch your light today!"


    "Thank you very much, brother long, for bringing me here to enjoy such a wonderful thing!"


    Hearing this smile, Cheng Fei responds with a smile on his face.


    "What''s the matter? I''m lucky to know you! Come and drink Purple dragon looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "Come on


    Cheng Fei also raised his glass and touched a cup with ghost dragon.


    "Good wine! It has a taste Cheng Fei murmured, pointing to the glass in front of him.


    "Ha ha, not bad. This wine is brewed by qinghun liquor, which melts a lot of soul crystals, and has a good warming effect for spirits!"


    "Oh? So strong? Don''t know what the soul stone is? " Cheng Fei hears Purple Dragon mention a word, can''t help but ask curiously.


    "Don''t you know the soul crystal?" Hearing Cheng Fei''s question, Zilong also looks at Cheng Fei with a little curiosity.


    It seems to be aware of the purple dragon''s eyes, Cheng Fei also helplessly nods. He really doesn''t know what the soul crystal is.


    "I''ll tell you something about it." The Purple Dragon said with a smile. In its opinion, Cheng Fei''s strength is even stronger than him. He doesn''t know the soul stone. Obviously, he has never used it. So he can''t help but wonder how Cheng Fei''s powerful spirit is cultivated.


    "The soul crystal is the soul crystal of our ghost family. Of course, some excellent ghosts leave the soul crystal when they are advanced, which can be said to be the purest spirit treasure. This thing has a very good effect on your spirits and our ghosts. "


    "Is that so?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s heart flashed a little clear. It turns out that the soul crystal is a kind of treasure to enhance the spirit, just like Tianyi Shenshui on the mainland.


    "How could this restaurant be willing to make wine with such precious things?" Cheng Fei asked curiously.


    "In fact, it contains very little, just a little. Compared with the profit that qinghun wine can bring, it is worth it for them! " The purple dragon shook his head and said.


    "Oh, isn''t this a purple dragon? When do you have money to eat here? Shouldn''t you hide in a place and practice hard? "


    When Cheng Fei and Zilong are enjoying the delicious food of Fengdu restaurant and chatting with each other, a strange voice sounds.


    "Well, why did you come here?" Zilong saw the visitors, his face showed a disdain.


    Cheng Fei didn''t say anything, just looked at it quietly. He believed that Zilong could deal with it. After all, it was Fengdu City, not his own territory.


    "Why, boss, this guy is a stranger The younger brother next to the visitor looked at Cheng Fei and said to the leader.


    "Well, it is! Zilong, where did you find it! Lend me some fun


    The visitor looks at Cheng Fei and says insidiously to the purple dragon.


    "You get out of here, before my patience disappears!" Purple Dragon picked up the glass and looked at the bastard in front of him and said.


    Cheng Fei is also looking up at the ghost disciple in front of him. He has a pair of long and narrow eyes. His eyes are gray. In addition, he is wearing a pair of black clothes. He looks like a ghost.


    "Hum! I see how long you can be arrogant! " The ghost youth watcher Purple Dragon sneers.


    "Boy, I''ll take you to play. I''m familiar with Fengdu! You know, the old city Lord is not in good health. I don''t know when he will die with this guy The ghost youth looked at Cheng Fei and said insidiously.


    "Ha ha! You don''t have to worry about it! " Cheng Fei looks at the man and replies with a smile.


    "Boy, don''t be too arrogant, or a living person in Fengdu is easy to get into trouble!" Seeing that Cheng Fei is so shameless, there is a trace of killing in the eyes of the ghost youth.


    "Gui Qing! Get out of here! Don''t make me kill you Purple Dragon looked at the ghost youth and said faintly.


    "Purple Dragon Hearing Zilong''s words, the whole eyes of the ghost youth, who is called ghost green, have become blood color.


    "Boss, calm down! chill! This is Fengdu restaurant See their boss to run away, these young people are also quick to hold the man called ghost green.


    "Well?" Cheng Fei looks at the purple dragon in surprise. Does this restaurant have any rules?


    "Those who dare to do it in Fengdu restaurant are dead!" Purple Dragon said a light.


    The rest of the young people were livid when they heard this.


    "Is that so?" Cheng Fei looks around in surprise, and finds that these guests are not surprised at all for these people. Obviously, they know that they can''t fight.


    "It seems that this restaurant is not simple!" Cheng Fei thinks to himself that it is normal to think about it in his heart. After all, even the most ordinary sophomores are comparable to the existence of a suitable period. We can imagine the strength of this restaurant."You wait for me!" Ghost green looked at the purple dragon, and then looked at Cheng Fei, and left with his men.


    "I''m sorry to involve you in it." Purple dragon looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile.


    "What are you doing? You regard me as a friend. Your troubles are my troubles!" Cheng Fei listens to this light to say.


    "Ha ha! Yes Ghost dragon heard this, is also a Leng, and immediately laughed.


    "Come and drink!" Purple Dragon raised his glass and said to Cheng Fei.


    "Drink!" Cheng Fei also said with a faint smile.


    Two people so no scruple of drinking up, as if nothing had happened.


    "Interesting!"


    Someone in the distance looked at the scene and said with a smile.


    "Boss, what to do? That''s how we hold it? "


    Ghost green a group of people sit on the other side of the restaurant, looking at the direction of Cheng Fei ghost dragon, his younger brother asked.


    "Well, how can it be so simple! I will let this guy die very miserably. Don''t think you''ll be safe with an old man


    Ghost green eyes flash a blood red, cold hum way.


    "What''s the origin of that boy?" Thinking of Cheng Fei, GUI Qing still asked the younger brother below.


    "I don''t know. It seems to be a guest of the city Lord''s mansion. I heard that Cheng Haotong came to the city''s main mansion with a tie on that day. Fengdu came alone!"


    "Is that so? It doesn''t look like a disciple of some great power! "


    Ghost green face flashed a touch of thinking, "so? Then we''ll clean it up together


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C918

    By chatting with Zilong, Cheng Fei also knows the origin of the ghost green.


    This ghost green is a disciple of an elder of the ghost clan, so he is so unscrupulous in the face of the disciple of the old city Lord.


    Although the old city Lord as the head of the ghost clan, but in the face of such a huge hell, it is also a bit of the taste of the emperor far away.


    Therefore, some elders think that they are powerful, so they seem to be unscrupulous, which leads to such a scene. In addition, there are rumors that the old city Lord has been seriously injured and will not live for a long time. These gangsters can be said to be even more boisterous.


    The reason why GUI Qing would make trouble with purple dragon is that purple dragon killed his senior brother, GUI Li.


    The two brothers are almost the same, so when they are in the wild, GUI Li wants to kill Zilong and snatch Zilong''s treasure. However, Zilong is so simple that he has already taken precautions, so in the end, Zilong kills GUI Li in the wild.


    This is not a secret within Fengdu, all people know that the purple dragon killed the ghost, but no one knows the evidence.


    Therefore, as GUI Li''s younger brother, GUI Qing is on the bar with purple dragon. Although he is not the opponent of purple dragon, he is also very wise. He has been provocative and even has a dark hand, but this has not caused any impact on the purple dragon.


    But the hatred between the two people is getting deeper and deeper, because there is only one apprentice left. The ghost elder also tries his best to cultivate Guiqing, which makes the gap between the two smaller and smaller.


    "Hum, if it''s just this guy, I can kill him at will. But I don''t want to leave trouble for master. Master has paid too much for us, so I always bear with this guy."


    "Is the old city Lord really hurt?" Cheng Fei heard this, looking at the purple dragon curiously asked.


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s question, Zilong looks at Cheng Fei deeply, and then nods in silence. Cheng Fei is silent.


    Cheng Fei can imagine that it is not simple to be able to make the old city Lord seriously injured.


    "Cheng Fei, come to the city Lord''s house quickly!"


    Just as two people are drinking, Cheng Fei hears the voice of Huitian tower in his mind and signals himself to go back.


    "Good! We''ll be back soon! "


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei responds in the spirit sea and raises his head to look at the purple dragon opposite.


    "Let''s go. There may be something we need to go back to."


    "Oh?" Purple Dragon heard this, raised his head, surprised to see Cheng Fei, thought, so far away, how do you know.


    As if aware of the purple dragon''s doubts, Cheng Fei smiles faintly, points to his brain and says, "we have a connection."


    Then he took the lead to get up and walk downstairs. Seeing this, the purple dragon shook his head helplessly. This guy also made a mystery with himself.


    "Well?"


    In the corner out of the distance, the two men''s departure was detected, and a voice rang out.


    "Pay close attention to the change of the city Lord''s mansion, and keep an eye on this boy!"


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know that he just came to Fengdu for a short day, and he has been noticed by the great men of Fengdu.


    "Boss! The two guys are gone


    See Cheng Fei and purple dragon leave, ghost green side of the younger brother is also quickly report to.


    "Gone? Follow me


    "Why do you want to go Soon ghost green and others in Fengdu restaurant door, stopped Cheng Fei two people.


    "What, GUI Qing? Do you dare to stop me? " Purple Dragon disdains to see ghost green one eye.


    "Hum! Sooner or later you will fall back into my hands GUI Qing looks at Cheng Fei, and his eyes are full of killing intention.


    "Yes? I want to see if you fall into my hands or I fall in your hands! I will kill you like the ghost! Don''t beg for mercy, or I will look down on you Purple Dragon rare to see ghost green, said a cold.


    "You Ghost green at this time face really or become iron green, looking at the purple dragon''s back, fist from time to time pinch, finally in the release.


    Those younger brothers behind are scared to look at their boss, they know this time must not provoke their boss, otherwise it will make very miserable.


    Last time there was a guy who said something inappropriate when GUI Qing was angry. He was beaten to pieces by Gui Qingsheng and could not be reincarnated.


    "Let''s go! I think this guy can hop for a few days A pair of bloody eyes mercilessly looked at the direction of the purple dragon left, ghost green coldly said to the younger brothers behind him.


    "You, even the revenge on you is too heavy. If you say a word, I can help you to be him!" Cheng Fei looks at the cold breath of purple dragon behind him and says with a smile.


    "You?" Purple Dragon heard Cheng Fei''s words, Leng for a moment, then shook his head.


    "No, you''re not a ghost. If you kill people here, it''s a big deal. You won''t get out of here!""Is it?" Cheng Fei listens to this light to say a sentence, in the eye twinkles the look which is difficult to see clearly.


    Over the years, Cheng Fei has never stayed for anyone, because now Cheng Fei feels that this is not the right time. However, in the face of Zilong, who has only known Zilong for a day, Cheng Fei thinks that he can help him solve the problem of GUI Qing. As for the means, Cheng Fei really has a lot.


    "Let''s go!" Zilong looks at the gate of the city Lord''s mansion in front of him and says to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei nods when he sees this. Zilong doesn''t want to help himself, so he doesn''t care about these things. But if these unsightly guys dare to offend themselves, Cheng Fei will definitely let them know what it means to be short of eyes and commit crimes by themselves!


    "Brother Zilong, are you back?"


    A clear voice sounded, which made people feel painful.


    Listen to the voice can feel very sweet, Cheng Fei also heard this voice, in the heart unconsciously out of such a sentence.


    "Why, Qing''er, how did you come out?" Purple Dragon saw the woman beside the flowers, her face also showed a touch of gentleness, gently said.


    "The room is too stuffy, so I asked Xiaoqing to show me around!"


    "Brother, is this going out?"


    The woman with a veil looked at the purple dragon with her eyes, but the big eyes did not have any vivid color.


    "Yes, I met a good brother, so I took him out for a walk."


    Hearing this, purple dragon also thought of Cheng Fei behind him. He leaned on his side and showed Cheng Fei Liang behind him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C919

    "Come on, Cheng Fei. Let me introduce you to you. This is my master''s treasure, and also my Zilong''s sister! Fine


    Zilong points to this gentle woman and introduces Cheng Fei.


    "This guy''s name is Cheng Fei. He''s an individual."


    "Hello, Miss qinger." Cheng Fei is also the first to say hello to Cheng feiqing''er.


    "Hello, brother Fei! Qing''er is rude! " Although she is a ghost girl, Cheng Fei doesn''t feel chilly in this qinger''s body. Instead, she feels a warm feeling.


    Cheng Fei can feel that although she has lost a pair of eyes, her heart is very bright.


    "I don''t know if brother Cheng Fei can tell Qing''er about the world of the Terran continent. Where does qinger yearn for?" Qing''er pressed her lips and finally began to open her mouth. Her beautiful face faced Cheng Fei and said.


    "Yes, but I have something to do now. I may not be able to do it now!" Cheng Fei said to Qing''er in front of her.


    "If the girl doesn''t dislike it, will tomorrow be ok?"


    "Ha ha, thank you very much! Qing''er can do it at any time! "


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s promise, Qing''er''s godless face is also a little more colorful, and he said happily.


    "No, tomorrow is not as good as today. I''ll go and have a look first. Cheng Fei, you can chat with qinger first. Qinger likes to know something new." Purple Dragon looked at Cheng Fei, and then he looked at Cheng Fei and said with a smile.


    "Brother!"


    Qing''er seems to be aware of the purple dragon''s smile, some embarrassed said.


    "You fellow Cheng Fei also laughed and scolded.


    "Well, you talk first. I''ll go first. I''ll call you if you have something to do." With a wave of his hand, Zilong throws Cheng Fei here.


    "My elder martial brother has such a disposition. Qing''er is here to apologize to Taoist brother on behalf of my elder martial brother!" Qing''er flies a light salute to Cheng.


    "Purple dragon, this guy!" Cheng Fei has a helpless smile.


    How can Cheng Fei not know what kind of attention this guy plays? But for Cheng Fei, who has no fixed position at this time, he is really not good enough to make a choice.


    He also wants to see the scenery at the top of the world, so Cheng Fei is doomed to be lonely on this road.


    "Miss qinger has never left Fengdu?" Cheng Fei looks at Qing''er and asks curiously.


    "Qing''er has been blind since she was a child, so she has always lived here and never went out!"


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Qing''er can''t help feeling a little depressed.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know that!" Cheng Fei listens to this one Leng, look at each other''s eyes, immediately some sorry said.


    "It''s OK. Qinger has been used to it for a long time. Although he has never left Fengdu, Cheng Fei knows a lot about the outside world. His father has also found many books for qinger to let Cheng Fei go! "


    Qing''er, hearing Cheng Fei''s words, also waved his hand and said.


    Looking at the sunny woman in front of him, Cheng Fei can''t help but feel a sense of pity. The girl is so big that she hasn''t left Fengdu.


    "I don''t know what the Terran world is like? Before Qing''er, she also learned something about books. "


    Qing''er looks at Cheng Fei''s position. Although her eyes can''t see her, Qing''er, after all, has ghost power and can feel things outside.


    "The Terran world I come from Cheng Fei said that, his voice stopped unconsciously. At this time, he not only thought of the holy land, but also thought of the world in which he lived in his previous life.


    "How about it? What''s the matter with you Aware of Cheng Fei''s pause, Qing''er can''t help but be curious.


    Qinger behind the small green see this scene angry pout, how this guy so angry, dare to hang miss''s appetite.


    In fact, Cheng Fei really doesn''t mean it. He just touches things and becomes sentimental.


    "My hometown, it''s beautiful there!" Cheng Fei continued with a smile.


    "Where there are mountains, green water, and this group of lovely people, they get along very well. Although there will always be some contradictions, there will always be a lot of people who will consciously come out and contribute their own strength in the face of major disasters. Although they survive in this cannibal world, they still have a little bit of beauty in their hearts."


    Cheng Fei said leisurely, describing his hometown a little bit.


    Cheng Fei thought of his past life. Although there were some scum in the society, there were more truth, goodness and beauty. In front of nature, many people consciously became volunteers. Lovely soldiers rushed into the front line recklessly. They were the most lovely people.


    Even some people will leave their lives here forever, but he will never let people forget, people will never forget what he did.


    I can''t forget that before the big earthquake, when everyone ran out, the figure that rushed into the depth of the earthquake.These appear in Cheng Fei''s eyes, and Cheng Fei describes them a little bit.


    "There are also some people who are very cruel to outsiders, but they are very protective of their own people. They pass on all their own things to the younger generation. They don''t want their descendants to do anything for themselves, but they just want them to live well. Even in the difficult time of survival, the beauty of human nature has never disappeared, they just hide to the deepest. Come when you need it most. "


    Cheng Fei slowly talked about the beautiful people he met after he came to this continent. They were very good people, whether they were the ancestors of Wandu, Xiaoya, or the brothers of the Jin family.


    The reason why I expose my hard side is that I don''t want to be hurt by the outside world and protect myself well.


    "Where there is an endless forest, there are countless monsters in the forest, some adventurers will break into for wealth, get their own adventures, and some will leave their lives there forever, but they are all on the road of pursuing their dreams."


    Cheng Fei slowly tells the beautiful side he saw to qinger. At this time, it is not only qinger, but also Xiaoqing on the other side. Is the human continent so good?


    "Are these all true?" Perceiving that Cheng Fei stops talking and digests for a while, Qing''er can''t help but ask in a voice.


    "It''s true, but it''s just the good side! There are two sides to everything. "


    Cheng Fei smiles and looks at Qing''er, who is staring at her big eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C920

    "Here you are


    At this time, a voice sounded, and the figure of purple dragon appeared in the pavilion.


    "Hey, it seems that you had a good conversation."


    Purple dragon eyes with a smile at Cheng Fei and Qing''er.


    "You fellow Cheng Fei helplessly said that for this guy, Cheng Fei really doesn''t know what to say.


    "Master and master of the pagoda asked you to go there!" If is to think of what, purple dragon a face dignified say.


    "Oh? Is it? "Cheng Fei hears this words, also stand up body, since say so, be to have what matter apparently.


    "Miss qinger, I''ll go first!" Cheng Fei looks at Qing''er and says in a voice.


    "Please do as you please." Fine son tiny a courtesy, the lady said.


    Cheng Fei saw this nod, and then looked to the purple dragon, and walked toward the hall.


    "Well, qinger, this Cheng Fei is not bad." Looking at Cheng Fei walking away, purple dragon asked with a smile.


    "Brother Zilong, you tease Qing''er again, and Qing''er will ignore you after that." Qing''er showed a blush on her face and said to the purple dragon.


    "Well, well! My brother doesn''t care! It''s a big girl with no conscience! " The purple dragon howled, which was extremely tragic.


    "Hee hee." Qing Er behind the small green see purple dragon this appearance also can''t help but smile.


    Knowing his brother''s temperament, Qing''er''s face also shows a trace of helplessness.


    "This young master is of course knowledgeable, and he is not an ordinary man at first sight." Qing''er thinks about Cheng Fei just now and says softly.


    Hearing Qing''er''s words, purple dragon''s face also showed a serious look, nodded his head: "this guy is not simple, look at the master''s appearance, this guy''s identity is not simple, your senior brother and I have been practicing hard for so many years, although the strength in this generation is not the strongest, but also the top level, but in front of this guy, there is no chance of winning."


    "So powerful?" When Qing''er on one side heard the young master''s description, she could not help opening her mouth slightly, and she was stunned. The young master was so powerful that he was no match.


    "Brother, you should pay attention to childe Cheng. Although Qing''er is blind, Cheng Fei can feel it. This young master Cheng is a very affectionate person who can make friends with his heart! I hope my brother is careful Qing''er looks at the distance, but her voice rings out in the pavilion.


    Hearing qinger''s words, Zilong''s body is shocked. He knows that although his sister can''t see with his eyes, his mind is very sensitive. He can feel the danger of human beings. It is enough to prove Cheng Fei''s character to be able to get qinger''s evaluation.


    "I see!" Purple Dragon nodded and turned his eyes to the distance. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Qing''er, if possible, your eyes may be cured!" Purple Dragon thought of what, turn to see to fine son say.


    "Really? Can you recover your eyes, miss? " Qing''er has not spoken yet, said Xiao Qing excitedly.


    "After all these years, I''m used to fighting!" Fine son light says.


    "Where did brother Zilong get the news?" Qing''er turns her head and says to the purple dragon.


    "It''s the master who said that maybe Cheng Fei can cure the toxin on him. Then I think it''s certain that the toxin in your body can also be removed! Then your eyes will be fine! " Purple Dragon said, this face is also showing a smile.


    "Is this young master Cheng so powerful?" Xiaoqing said in surprise.


    "Remember this boy to keep it secret for the time being! Prevent damage from outsiders Purple Dragon looked at Xiaoqing and said.


    "Hum! They won''t talk much! " It seems that the purple dragon is talking about himself, Xiaoqing disdains to say.


    "Don''t worry. If we don''t go out again, how can we leak it out? I really hope that brother Cheng can cure his father''s illness, so that his father won''t have to suffer." Qing''er whispered.


    "Yes The purple dragon also sighed and said.


    "Come back, brother! Brother Tongtian, Lord of the city Cheng Fei enters the main hall and sees the shadow of the tower, as well as the city Lord.


    "Well!" The tower answered and then said.


    "There are three kinds of strange poisons in your body, among which there is spirit poison. The old ghost has a spirit toxin, so I want you to try to see if you can absorb it."


    "Oh? What poison is in the city Lord Cheng Fei looks serious.


    "Nine scorpions!"


    The tower whispered.


    "What?" Cheng Fei''s voice suddenly rises, full of shock.


    Before that, he could say that he didn''t know about Nine Tailed scorpions, but Cheng Fei was famous for nine scorpions.


    It is a kind of strange poisonous scorpion. Although it is called nine tail scorpion, it has only one scorpion tail. But don''t underestimate the existence of this scorpion.


    All the people who can reach nine scorpions are able to become the overlord of the demon animal world. Cheng Fei has heard that there was an invasion of demons, in which nine scorpions appeared. People in the whole city thought that the tail sting of nine scorpions killed them.The whole city is transformed into a poison place, which is loved by many poisonous monsters.


    This action also angered Terran power. The whole three Terran powers of the same rank fought nine scorpions and finally killed them in Scorpio mountain.


    Even so, there is still a great power because of the nine scorpion poison serious death, can be said to be a very fierce battle.


    "Come back, man. Are you sure I can?" Cheng Fei looks at the empty shadow of Huitian tower and asks.


    He really has no confidence. Although he has absorbed three kinds of toxins, Cheng Fei has no confidence in the nine scorpion toxins.


    "Cheng Fei! Remember! You can''t take any of the nine scorpions. You can take all three of them


    The sound of Huitian tower rings in Cheng Fei''s head, which is very heavy.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei was shocked, and her face fell into a burst of silence. It was the first time that she met this scene, because he was deeply and clearly aware that if one was not handled properly, nine scorpion toxins would resist. As the first victim, the old city Lord would probably fall down.


    So all this makes Cheng Fei have to seriously consider this matter, whether his own toxin is feasible.


    Cheng Fei raised his head and looked at the old city master''s kind smile. His body and mind were shocked. He took a deep breath. Cheng Fei whispered, "I''ll try it."


    "Children, don''t worry. Even if it''s not successful, it''s nothing. The old man has been getting it for a long time."


    The old city Lord heard Cheng Fei''s words and said with a smile that he had no dignity at all.


    For Cheng Fei, the old city master is really very satisfied, and his heart is full of admiration for Huitian tower, worthy of being a saint.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C921

    Soon everything was ready, but they were all prepared in the dark. Cheng Fei could clearly feel the power of the city Lord''s house, which was several times stronger than before. He felt more than a dozen breaths of vastness, all of which were shocking.


    But Cheng Fei doesn''t think this is all the power of the city Lord''s mansion.


    There are some strong people whose strength can not be detected even by themselves.


    "Even brother Cheng Hao is transferred back?" Cheng Fei looks at the figure outside the hall and looks surprised.


    After thinking about it, Cheng Fei thinks that with such protection, it''s hard to imagine what strong people can fight here.


    For a time, the whole city Lord''s house was in a state of loose outside and tight inside, and the gate was not allowed to enter or leave.


    For a time, all the people in the mansion felt the state change of the whole city Lord''s mansion. But we are not surprised at this, such things have not happened.


    "Let''s go, little friend!" The old city Lord looked at Cheng Fei and said that he took the lead in walking towards a cultivation chamber behind the main hall.


    Cheng Fei followed, but also slowly into the depth of the city Lord''s house, the forbidden land.


    "Whoever comes near will be killed without mercy."


    The old city Lord''s deep voice rings in everyone''s ears. Even Cheng Fei feels a sense of awe.


    "Come in!"


    After entering the secret room, the old city Lord opened a door in the secret room. The power of space flickered on the door. Obviously, the place they were going to was not here.


    "Space door?" Cheng Fei looks at the old city Lord in surprise.


    "Yes! It''s not very safe in this small city Lord''s house. It''s not here that we''re going to. "


    The old city owner looks at Cheng Fei and nods with a smile.


    After saying that, the old city Lord stepped into the space door, and his figure disappeared in the secret room. Cheng Fei saw this for a smile. It seems that the old city Lord is really at ease with himself, or he is really relieved to go back to heaven.


    As Cheng Fei strides into the space door, the secret room falls into silence again. The space door that appeared before also disappears. It is obvious that there are some hidden settings.


    "Here it is?" Coming out of the space door, Cheng Fei looks at the scene in front of him with a trace of curiosity on his face.


    "This is a secret place for me, no one knows, it''s safe to say!" The old city Lord looks at Cheng Fei with a touch of confidence on his face.


    "Well! Since the city Lord said so, there is no problem! " Hearing this, Cheng Fei nodded.


    "You boy, don''t call me the old city Lord. If you don''t dislike it, call me ghost uncle!" The old city Lord looked at Cheng Fei and said kindly.


    Cheng Fei looks at the old city master''s eyes showing the kind of care for the younger generation, but also smiles and nods.


    "Ghost uncle!"


    "Well!" Hearing Cheng Fei''s cry, the old city Lord also raised his mouth.


    "Let''s get started." Cheng Fei takes a deep breath and presses down his tension. He says to the ghost uncle beside him.


    "Good! I can do it any time! " Ghost uncle nodded his head, and then found a futon to sit down. Obviously, he was well prepared here.


    Cheng Fei also comes to the ghost uncle''s body and sits cross legged. He looks at the ghost uncle, and then closes his eyes and begins to breathe.


    Seeing Cheng Fei close his eyes, ghost uncle''s face shows a smile, and then the spirit talks with the Huitian tower in Chengfei''s spirit sea.


    "Come back to heaven, if you really fail, then Feng du you don''t have to worry about, I hope you can take care of my apprentices, with xiaoqing''er!"


    Although he had confidence in Cheng Fei, the old city owner entrusted some to Huitian tower. In his heart, Huitian tower was more reassuring.


    "Don''t worry, he can do it!"


    Back to the sky tower said lazily.


    "Well, let''s get started."


    Cheng Fei slowly opens his eyes and looks at the ghost uncle in front of him.


    "Come on The ghost uncle took a deep breath and revealed his original appearance. His momentum was also released in an instant, and then he took it back again.


    Although it was only a moment, Cheng Fei felt the power of the ghost uncle, like a vast ocean, which was hard to see to the end.


    "Hoo..." Cheng Fei takes a deep breath, and then controls his spirit toward the ghost uncle''s body.


    "Um With the influx of Cheng Fei''s spirits, Cheng Fei feels that he is like Jinru in the abyss. Although his spirits have been exported nearly a third, Cheng Fei still does not detect the ghost uncle''s body once.


    "Xiaofei, this is where my spirit lies When Cheng Fei''s spirit reaches the ghost uncle''s heart, he sees a ghost uncle''s figure, which is filled with some black breath.


    "Are these the poison of nine scorpions?" Cheng Fei looks at the shadow of the scorpion after the ghost uncle''s spirit, and his face shows a touch of solemnity."That''s too much! I''ll start with your body. "


    Cheng Fei will ghost uncle''s body is to explore a time, said to the ghost uncle.


    "You decide, ghost uncle believe you!" Ghost uncle looked at Cheng Fei and said with a smile.


    "Well!"


    Cheng Fei nods, depresses his nervousness, and begins to control his own poison yuan force to gather in the ghost uncle''s body.


    "Um


    As Cheng Fei''s poisonous Yuan Li Jinru enters the body of Uncle GUI, his whole body is shocked. Countless yuan forces automatically converge to the body surface. Jinru, who wants to resist Cheng Fei, is obviously aware of the threat of this force.


    "Uncle ghost, control them!" Cheng Fei murmured on his face.


    Listen to this, ghost uncle is also controlling his own ghost power, try to reduce resistance, as time goes on, Cheng Fei''s poison yuan power is also spread throughout the ghost uncle''s body.


    Although Cheng Fei is trying to control these toxins and not to cause too much impact on Uncle GUI, the three kinds of strange poisons still make uncle GUI''s body constantly * * and emit a rotten breath.


    "Part by part! Otherwise, this fellow will be alerted


    Cheng Fei is aware of the toxin in the ghost uncle''s body, which seems to have a little simple intelligence, but also to play a strategy.


    There are no human beings in the Guizu, but their body structure is similar, but it is simplified a lot.


    After all, ghosts don''t need digestive system, they just need to suck ghost power crystal to survive.


    Cheng Fei slowly envelops these organs with his own poison power, and begins to absorb the nine scorpion toxins a little bit.


    "La la la la la la!"


    Two kinds of toxin encounter phagocytosis constantly appear, Cheng Fei forehead also appeared some sweat, but the toxin on ghost uncle body is constantly solved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C922

    "Eat it for me!" Cheng Fei controls his own poison power to absorb these nine scorpion toxins, making it unable to go back.


    As Cheng Fei removes all the toxins from the outside, the toxins inside feel something wrong and begin to be very cautious.


    "You''re a genius!


    Cheng Fei is aware of the caution of these toxins and gives a sneer on his face.


    He just put a little bit of his own toxic force on the periphery of the heart core, and it looked like a little bit of no master element force, like a cake.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t worry that these toxins are not fooled. Although the nine scorpion toxins already have some intelligence, Cheng Fei doesn''t think that the intelligence is so powerful, otherwise he won''t hide in the heart of Uncle GUI.


    Obviously, it has taken this place as its own home and intends to grow up with the help of ghost uncle''s body.


    "Come out! Little boy Cheng Fei looks at a trace of toxin slowly sticking out of the heart core, towards the trace of toxin Cheng Fei left on the periphery.


    "Eat it!" Cheng Fei looks at this is like a nine tail scorpion poison shape, but also a little nervous mood.


    At this time, he is also worried that this guy is too timid. In that case, if he fails, this guy may retract into the heart core and never come out again.


    "A little more, a little more!" Cheng Fei''s mental power stares at the heart core of the ghost uncle, waiting for the nine scorpion toxins to slowly come out of the heart core.


    Cheng Fei''s plan is to wait until the nine scorpions come out of the heart core, and then protect the ghost uncle''s heart core with his own toxin, so that the combat position can leave the heart core.


    In this way, even if it''s a serious injury, it''s not difficult for the ghost uncle. In addition, with the presence of the tower, Cheng Fei has the information that he can take the nine scorpion poisons.


    The nine scorpion venomous spirits slowly came out of the heart core. It seemed that they felt a little dangerous and came out immediately. Instead, they kept wandering around the edge of the heart core and instinctively took precautions.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t act immediately when he looks at this scene. He has to wait until the nine scorpion poison hearses can''t help it. This guy is smart.


    It is like inheriting the poison of nine scorpions, or there is a trace of the spirit of nine scorpions, so this guy is extremely sensitive, and Cheng Fei dare not take it lightly.


    "A little bit further forward, a little more forward!" Looking at the nine scorpion venomous spirit slowly moving forward, Cheng Fei is also in the heart constantly reciting.


    At this time in the outside world, ghost uncle''s ferocious face is also full of sweat, although he is a peerless strong man, but there are two kinds of peerless toxins rampant in his body, even the ghost uncle such a peerless strong person also feels a stream of unbearable.


    However, uncle GUI still believes that Cheng Fei can solve these problems. Since Huitian tower is so confident, it means that Cheng Fei has such strength, so uncle GUI also completely gives Cheng Fei hope.


    "Let''s go!" Cheng Fei sees that the nine scorpions leave the heart core completely and run towards his own poison force. His face shows a touch of joy.


    "Wait a minute!" Just when Cheng Fei wants to do something, the voice of returning to heaven tower rings.


    "Well? What''s the matter, man? " Hearing the voice of Huitian tower, Cheng Fei wants to control the action of Du Yuan Li to rush out.


    "This little fellow is testing you! If you don''t believe it, his scorpion claw is ready to run back at any time


    Back to the sky tower, Cheng Fei sees the figure of nine scorpion poisonous spirits running back to the heart core quickly.


    "This guy is so smart already?"


    Cheng Fei is surprised to see this scene, his face shows a touch of shock.


    "He will come out soon! You are a little bit more than a little bit of poison force! " Return to the sky tower to command Cheng Fei.


    "Peep!"


    Soon, Cheng Fei sees the nine scorpion venomous spirits showing their heads again, staring at Cheng Fei''s poison power.


    This time, the nine scorpion venomous spirit did not have the previous tension, and wantonly approached the poison element force in the distance. It seemed that there was no threat.


    "Well, at last! Now I''ll see where you''re going


    Cheng Fei is not an indecisive person. Seeing the distance between the nine scorpion venomous spirit and the heart core, Cheng Fei can''t return quickly in a short time, and Cheng Fei also makes a quick move.


    Just as the nine scorpion venomous spirits slowly devour a trace of Cheng Fei''s poisonous element power, it seems that they can be advanced by swallowing these poisonous elements. The nine scorpion poisonous spirits are also very happy.


    In an instant, countless poisonous elements appeared around the nine scorpion venomous spirit, surrounding it in the middle.


    Although the poison spirit is very powerful, Cheng Fei''s strange poison is not vegetarian. He quickly blocks the path to the heart core, making the nine scorpion venomous spirit unable to enter the heart core of his belonging.


    "Peep!" Aware of the instant changes in the surrounding environment, the nine scorpion venomous spirits also began to become ferocious, apparently aware that they had been cheated."Hum, it''s time to deal with you now!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the nine scorpion poisonous spirit in front of him. After so many years of accumulation, the power of this poisonous spirit has become a lifelike nine scorpion.


    Cheng Fei can imagine that if you continue to let this guy grow completely in the body of Uncle GUI, this guy can really grow into a new nine tail scorpion.


    "Peep!" The nine scorpion venomous spirit constantly grins at the poisonous yuan force of Cheng Fei.


    But in Cheng Fei''s opinion, this is just the last struggle. Since he has entered his own encirclement, Cheng Fei naturally will not let him escape.


    "Die for me Cheng Fei looks at the nine scorpion venomous spirit, his face shows a touch of cold, the spirit of full mobilization of his own poison force toward the nine scorpion poison spirit.


    "Peep!" Nine scorpion venomous spirit is aware of Cheng Fei''s intention, seems to be aware that he is in a dangerous situation, but also began to struggle.


    "Peep!" The nine scorpion venomous spirits began to rush around slowly, trying to return to the ghost uncle''s heart core again.


    But how can Cheng Fei make him do it? All the poison elements are attacking the nine scorpion poisonous spirits in the middle, just like attacking.


    In an instant, the nine scorpion venomous spirit was attacked countless times. The whole body of the poison element was full of trauma, and the breath became weak. The shape of the nine scorpion venomous spirit was also difficult to maintain.


    Finally, the nine scorpion venomous spirits still can''t resist Cheng Fei''s attack, and are absorbed by Cheng Fei completely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C923

    With the elimination of the nine scorpion venomous spirits, Cheng Fei''s poison power is also increased in an instant, which is obviously not a small benefit.


    "This nine scorpion venom is also a kind of strange poison?" Cheng Fei curiously inquires back to the sky tower. Obviously, he had expected that the nine scorpion toxins would have such a powerful effect on their own poison power.


    Cheng Fei obviously feels that his poison power has risen, which is obviously the effect of these nine scorpion poisonous spirits.


    "This Nine Tailed scorpion is also a different species of heaven and earth, so it has a promoting effect on your poison power and is also very effective."


    When he heard Cheng Fei''s words, he also explained in a voice.


    "Now, the nine scorpion toxins in my body have been eliminated by me, and the rest is the nine scorpion toxins of ghost uncle''s soul."


    Cheng Fei looks at this time ghost uncle body''s breath obviously has raised many, but on the face actually has not shown the relaxed look.


    Cheng Fei knows that although the nine scorpion toxins on the ghost uncle are already intelligent, they are relatively easy to remove, but the nine scorpion toxins above the spirit are very difficult.


    You should know that the spirit is the most delicate part of life. Even if Cheng Fei''s own spirit is strong, Cheng Fei dare not say that he can perfectly help ghost uncle solve the toxin on the spirit.


    Seems to be aware of Cheng Fei''s worry, ghost uncle confident voice, with a trace of free and easy.


    "Don''t worry about doing it! I''m fine! "


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei licks his lips, dispels his inner confusion and starts to mobilize his spirit.


    "Holy Spirit method!"


    Cheng Fei a low drink, the body gushed up a road of gold, soon covered the ghost uncle''s whole body.


    These are all the thoughts of the Holy Spirit condensed by Cheng Fei in the holy soul rhyme, which are actually all kinds of spirits.


    Among the strange poisons absorbed by Cheng Fei, there is the poison of spirit and soul. Therefore, Cheng Fei''s treatment method is not different from the previous method of treating ghost uncle''s body.


    All of them will wrap their spirits around the ghost uncle''s spirits, and pull out the nine scorpion toxins a little bit, but this process will be very painful.


    It''s just like Guan Gong''s scraping bones and healing wounds. What Cheng Fei is doing now is the same.


    The nine scorpion toxins have fused with the spirit of the ghost uncle, so Cheng Fei must move the spirit of the ghost uncle to move these toxins, so the process is very dangerous.


    "The spirit moves!" Cheng Fei''s spirit moved, and the countless golden soul capturing power of the ghost uncle''s body was flowing towards the ghost uncle''s spirit. Although the momentum was not small, these golden spirit ideas became very careful after Jinru went to the ghost uncle''s spirit field.


    In the world of ghost uncle''s spirit, the huge body condensed by ghost uncle''s spirit sits cross legged. Although sitting there quietly, Cheng Fei still feels a sense of repression, which is the oppressive force of the most powerful, which is inevitable.


    "Hum!"


    When the golden light of Cheng Fei''s spirit slowly spreads to the ghost uncle''s whole spirit, there are also a lot of lights on Huitian tower.


    "I''ll protect his spirit. You''ll extract the poison!"


    The solemn voice of Huitian tower rings, and he wants to start with Cheng Fei.


    "Good!" Cheng Fei''s spirit moved and responded to the life of returning to the heaven tower.


    Seeing the light above the tower of returning to heaven, Cheng Fei felt that the ghost uncle was covered with a golden bell jar at this moment.


    "Come back to heaven, brother, it''s really extraordinary!"


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei exclaimed.


    Then he also controls his own spirit and spreads to the toxins on the ghost uncle''s spirit. This time Cheng Fei wants to use his spirit to absorb these toxins.


    In fact, Cheng Fei is a little worried about such a thing. Who knows if his spirit can bear the poison? In fact, Cheng Fei doesn''t have much confidence in his own spirit.


    But since the tower says he can, Cheng Fei thinks it must be, so Cheng Fei chooses the most direct way, that is, to absorb the toxin from Uncle GUI.


    With Cheng Fei''s spirit pouring in a little bit, the toxin on the ghost uncle''s spirit is also a little bit extracted.


    "Um


    Cheng Fei, watching his spirit start to suck out the toxin on the ghost uncle''s spirit slowly, and his face also shows a touch of relaxation.


    This at least shows that these toxins do not go deep into the spirit of the ghost uncle, or can be clear. If these nine scorpion toxins are all injected into the spirit of Uncle daogui, then the spirit of ghost uncle will be completely integrated with these toxins, and the difficulty of rescue will be greatly increased, even there is no hope of salvation.


    "Come out for me!" Cheng Fei looks at these toxins around the ghost uncle and spirit, and a trace of coldness flashes on his face.


    In an instant, Cheng Fei''s power of these golden spirits forms into small snakes, rushing toward the nine scorpion toxins above the ghost uncle''s spirit."Pishi"


    I saw these little snakes as if they had seen the delicious food, and they rushed to the toxin around the ghost uncle and spirit.


    Every time a small snake rushes into the ghost uncle spirit Dharma phase, it absorbs a wisp of toxin. With the crazy eating of Suzi and these golden snakes, the spirit of ghost uncle becomes clear.


    The shadow of the spirit, which was originally shrouded in darkness, is gradually showing up. However, after the erosion of the nine scorpion toxins, the spirit of the ghost uncle is also a little weak.


    "It''s still one step away." Cheng Fei looks at the ghost uncle and spirit in front of him, and says softly in his heart.


    At this time, those toxins around the spirit have been removed, and the rest is that Cheng Fei needs to use his own means.


    "The soul will devour it!"


    Cheng Fei murmurs, and in an instant, a strong suction comes out of Cheng Fei''s spirit, making the ghost uncle''s spirit constantly * *.


    "Hold on, uncle ghost!"


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene, a low drink, see at this time ghost uncle body toxin began a little bit of outward migration.


    "It works!"


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei looks happy and knows that his step is feasible.


    "Not bad!"


    The voice of Huitian tower rings, obviously for Cheng Fei this method is also feel OK.


    Cheng Fei''s face moved, and the power from the spirit became more and more powerful, making these toxins slowly move out.


    "Suck!"


    A black hole is formed on Cheng Fei''s spirit. He begins to absorb the toxins around him and absorb them into his own spirit.


    "Oh


    Cheng Fei and ghost uncle are both whispering, which is obviously very comfortable.


    Ghost uncle is because the spirit of the wound healed, Cheng Fei is feeling his spirit is full of general.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C924

    After a long time of incense, Cheng Fei slowly opens his eyes, and a little golden light flashes. Cheng Fei''s face also shows a smile. Finally, he solves the problem.


    "Not bad!" Looking at this scene, Huitian tower also made a voice of praise.


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s mastery of Du yuan''s power has reached a higher level. This time, with the help of nine scorpion toxins from the old city master, Cheng Fei''s poison skills may be further improved. Therefore, for Cheng Fei, this time of healing is really fruitful.


    "It''s solved at last!" Cheng Fei looks at the ghost uncle on the opposite side and smiles.


    In fact, Cheng Fei is still not sure about Cheng Feilai this time. He is completely under the command of Huitian tower. However, Cheng Fei is still perfect in doing all this, and takes out all the nine scorpion toxins from Uncle GUI.


    "The wound on the ghost uncle should be OK."


    Cheng Fei looks at the ghost uncle who is still in silence and thinks to himself.


    As if in response to Cheng Fei, a powerful momentum suddenly appears on the ghost uncle. Cheng Fei, who is 10% closer to the ghost uncle, is directly blasted out under this force.


    "Bang!"


    On the stone wall of the cave, a human figure appears in an instant, while Cheng Fei smiles bitterly.


    Seeing that this power comes and goes quickly, he is taken into his body by the ghost uncle. Cheng Fei looks at the sitting forehead ghost uncle, and his face shows a touch of shock and vision. He can feel that the power of this ghost uncle is absolutely not the power that a Mahayana can have. He also has endless struggle in his heart, and he will one day To this extent.


    At this time, Cheng Fei is still the peak of fitness period. At this time, Cheng Fei still does not choose to break through, but Cheng Fei knows that it is time for him to break through.


    "Hoo..." At this time, the ghost uncle woke up from the silence, his eyes showed a touch of light, and a force instantly penetrated the air, making two deep holes on the stone wall of the cave.


    "This power!" Cheng Fei catalog looks at this scene in horror. After his training, his eyes are shining, but Cheng Fei still can''t do this kind of attack when it reaches the essence.


    "Are you all right? Xiaofei Uncle ghost watched Cheng Fei slowly come out of the stone wall, and his face also showed a touch of embarrassment. After all, just now he accidentally released his own power, which made Cheng Fei directly bombarded on the stone wall.


    "Ghost uncle, I''m fine!" Cheng Fei shakes his head and says.


    "Ghost uncle, how do you feel now?" Cheng Fei looks at the ghost uncle with a trace of inquiry.


    "Thanks to you, I''m already good. I''m already poisoned. I believe that through this time, I can go further." Speaking of this, the ghost uncle''s face is also showing a smile.


    You should know that over the years, the ghost uncle has been using all his spirit power to suppress the toxin in his body. Even so, the ghost uncle''s body has also received great trauma. This time, it''s not Cheng Fei. I''m afraid that the ghost uncle can''t last long.


    "That''s good!" Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s face was relieved.


    "Uncle ghost, take these!" Cheng Fei takes out a few bottles of Tianyi Shenshui from his storage ring and hands them to the ghost uncle.


    "Oh? Is this the spirit and water? " Seeing what Cheng Fei took out of his hand, uncle GUI was surprised. He didn''t expect that Cheng Fei would have such a good thing today.


    "Your spirit has just recovered, so it can be said that the effect of one divine water is just right for you now!"


    Cheng Fei looked at the ghost uncle and said sincerely.


    "Well! In that case, I''ll take it first! I''ll repay you by taking more soul stones from the mansion The ghost uncle receives the water from the sky.


    At this time, the ghost uncle still needs some time to recover to his full state. After all, he has been honed too much in these years.


    "Come on, let''s go back!"


    Ghost uncle looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile.


    "Well Cheng Fei nods and keeps up with the ghost uncle again. With a wave of his hand, a space door appears on the cave wall.


    "By the way, I recovered this matter, except for a few of them, do not let the outside people know for the time being, I need to do something!"


    Ghost uncle fangruo is to think of what, turn head to say to Cheng Fei.


    "I see!" Hearing uncle GUI''s words, Cheng Fei''s face also shows a pair of meaning I understand. Obviously, this ghost uncle is not a simple existence, and his imagination is normal. All these years, in order to suppress the toxin, he has been enduring it. Now he has finally recovered. How can he not give those arrogant guys a lesson.


    "Surely someone will suffer soon." Cheng Fei looks at the ghost uncle walking in front of him, with a smile on his face.


    When they come back again, Cheng Fei and GUI Shu return to the secret room they entered before. There is no difference between them when they left."Come back at last!" Cheng Fei looks around and sighs.


    "Hum!"


    As the two men walk out, Cheng Fei feels that the atmosphere around the hall is gradually disappearing. It is obvious that the ghost uncle told them to leave.


    "Lord of the city!" At this time, brother Cheng Hao also came to the ghost uncle''s body, looking at the ghost uncle worried.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry." Ghost uncle looked at Cheng Hao and said with a smile.


    "Really good!" Hearing the city Lord''s words, brother Cheng Hao''s face also showed a touch of excitement, tears unconsciously left out.


    "Ha ha, what tears should I leave, Xiao Cheng?" Seeing Cheng Hao shed tears, the old city Lord was also afraid to pat Cheng Hao''s shoulder.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I should be happy!" Cheng Hao, a strong man, also nodded repeatedly. Obviously, he was very excited.


    "Let''s make a good table and have a good meal today." Ghost uncle looked at Cheng Hao and said.


    "Yes! I''m going now! It''s time to celebrate Cheng Hao nodded repeatedly.


    Looking at Cheng Hao''s departure, uncle GUI is also smiling. Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei sighs in his heart that this commander Cheng Hao is really the confidant of the old city Lord, otherwise he would not be so excited.


    "Dad! Dad


    "Master!"


    Soon, the voice of purple dragon and Qing''er came, and the figure appeared in the hall.


    "Is master really well?" Zilong looked at the old city owner with a smile on his face and said excitedly.


    "Well!" The old city master smiles and nods lightly.


    "How wonderful Purple Dragon see this is also excited, left hand clenched fist in the right hand palm, is obviously also very happy, these years he is suffocating bad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C925

    "Dad! How wonderful Qing''er, the eldest lady of the city Lord''s mansion, could not help but burst into the arms of the ghost uncle and began to cry.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. It''s all over, isn''t it? " The old city owner gently patted his baby daughter''s back and said gently.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Qing''er nodded and got up to wipe away the tears on her face. She realized the existence of Cheng Fei, and her lovely face also showed a blush.


    Cheng Fei also smiles at this, which is really good.


    "Thank you for treating Master Cheng!" The purple dragon looks to one side of the smile Cheng Fei, the body clothes a lift, one knee kneels down grateful to say.


    "If brother Cheng has anything to do in the future, I''ll do my best to go through fire and water."


    Purple dragon looks at Cheng Fei and says sincerely.


    "Thank you for saving my father! Thank you again Qinger is also following the purple dragon, kneeling on one knee to Cheng Fei.


    "You two are really, we still have this between us!" Seeing this, Cheng Fei quickly stepped forward and pulled them up.


    "Uncle ghost is my predecessor. It''s my honor to do something for him!" Cheng Fei looks at two people and says with a smile.


    One side of the ghost uncle, looking at the three children in front of him, smiling and nodding, are good children.


    "Brother Cheng, the purple dragon has written down this kindness!" Purple Dragon looked at Cheng Fei hammer and said solemnly to his chest.


    "Zilong, do you think I am an outsider when you say this Cheng Fei sees this is also a face speechless to say.


    "No!" Purple Dragon listen to this also quickly say.


    "Then tell me what to do. You and I are as good as before at first sight, good brother! Uncle ghost is my predecessor again Cheng Fei pretends to be angry.


    "All right! I won''t say thank you any more Purple Dragon said with a bitter smile.


    "That''s about it!" Cheng Fei also smiles and responds.


    "You are all good children!" Ghost uncle looked at the three people and said.


    "Come on, let''s go to dinner first and have a good chat." Ghost uncle looked at Cheng Fei and said with a smile.


    "Well!" The ghost dragon Cheng Fei all nods. Cheng Fei feels very hungry at this time, and says to eat.


    Although the body does not need, but as a person, Cheng Fei still has the habit of three meals.


    "Brother Cheng, another unkind request from Zilong!" When eating, looking at Cheng Fei, Purple Dragon said embarrassed.


    "If you want to talk, how can you be so coquettish Cheng Fei looks at the purple dragon beside him and says with a smile.


    "I hope you can have a look at qinger and see if her eyes can be cured!" The sound of Zilong''s words fell, and the whole table was quiet.


    "Yes! Brother Cheng Fei, miss Qing''er has been suffering a lot these years. I hope you will take more care of it Cheng Hao looks at Cheng Fei and says in a voice.


    For the little girl Qing''er, they really feel cherished, so they have always wanted to find the holy medicine to cure her, but the toxin is too deep. In addition, it has been on qinger since childhood, so the difficulty is not ordinary.


    "In fact, I don''t have confidence. After all, the toxin has been with qinger girl for so many years." Cheng Fei also said solemnly.


    "Can you solve it, man?" Cheng Fei doesn''t know if he has any way to return to heaven, so he can''t help but ask.


    "Yes, but something else is needed!" Cheng Fei was not disappointed.


    "Really?" Cheng Fei asked excitedly.


    "Well! How do you like other girls? It''s not impossible to be a human or a ghost. "Huitian brother made a rare joke.


    In fact, before Qing''er, Huitian brother was not sure, but felt that Cheng Fei''s poison power would be advanced again, so Huitian brother also had some ideas.


    "Back to heaven, I said it should be OK, but I need something!" Cheng Fei looked at the table, looked at his own people, said with a smile.


    "Really?" This time, everyone is looking at Cheng Fei nervously.


    "Back to heaven, brother won''t talk nonsense," Cheng Fei nodded solemnly.


    "How wonderful Purple Dragon listen to this excited said, these years his wish is to find a way to cure Qing''er.


    "Not bad!" At this time, a smile appeared on the old city master''s face. He had asked Huitian tower before, but because Cheng Fei''s poison yuan power was not advanced, Huitian brother didn''t give a specific answer. I didn''t expect that this time it was OK.


    "Qing''er is here to thank you Qing''er stood up and bowed to IE to Chen FA.


    "You''re welcome." Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "If you are not polite, you can call me qinger!" When Qing''er heard Cheng Fei''s words, her face turned red and said, "ha ha, you two are hypocritical!" The purple dragon on one side also said with a smile.


    "That fine son, I am embarrassed!" Cheng Fei said with a smile."Brother Cheng Fei, you are welcome." Qing''er also smiles and responds.


    For Cheng Fei, Qing''er still has a great favor. After all, Cheng Fei told her a lot about the mainland, and Cheng Fei saved the old city Lord. This makes qinger appreciate Cheng Fei more than anything else.


    You know, although Qing''er is invisible and doesn''t have many accomplishments, her vision is not small, and she has seen all kinds of strong men in the city Lord''s house.


    For young people like Cheng Fei, he has such strength and good personality, and a light and elegant temperament, which makes Cheng Fei exude different charm.


    "It''s all our own people. It''s OK for you to associate with each other at will." The old city Lord looked at this scene and said with a smile.


    "Come on, have a taste. These are all specially prepared by the kitchen behind me. They are all top-notch spirit food! " The old city Lord pointed to a table of vegetables on his body and said to everyone.


    Cheng Fei also set up a piece of spirit animal meat. As soon as he entered it, he felt that the meat turned into a clear stream and sent it into his stomach. The aftertaste was endless.


    What a wonderful dish! Cheng Fei smiles in his eyes.


    "Well, master, this dish is really good! Better than Fengdu restaurant! " Purple dragon also tasted this dish, his face showed a touch of praise.


    "By the way, we know what I have recovered this time. Don''t let it out! I''m going to give those guys a big surprise At this time, the old city master''s face showed a sinister smile.


    "The old man is going to cheat again!" The sound of Huitian tower sounds, which is obviously a good understanding of the old city master.


    "Yes, master." At this time, Zilong''s face also showed a bad smile.


    "What a bad father Fine son hears this, also can''t help but cover lovely small mouth to say.


    "Hum, who let these bastards, these years such a bastard!" Commander Cheng Haoda on one side also couldn''t help humming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C926

    "All right. Don''t worry about it! I believe those guys are going to be unable to help it, and then, someone will come out! "


    There was a sinister smile on the old city master''s face, which seemed to be looking forward to that scene.


    Hearing the old city Lord''s words, all the faces on the table showed a smile, obviously also imagined that scene.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei shakes his head in his heart. He can''t participate in these things. He''d better be a good tourist. After a few days, Cheng Fei will leave Fengdu ghost city in his junior year and return to the small world with the help of the nether passage.


    Previously, Huitian tower told Cheng Fei that in this small world, there is a way to return to the holy land, but you need to waste some energy.


    "Ghost dragon, this period of time, in addition to hard Cheng Fei to help Qing''er look at the eyes, you are good to accompany Cheng Fei around Fengdu!"


    The old city Lord looked at the ghost dragon and said.


    "Good! Master Hearing the master''s words, Zilong''s face also showed a trace of joy.


    As you know, the old city Lord has always been very strict with Zilong, so Zilong seldom has the opportunity to go out to play. Unexpectedly, because of Cheng Fei''s existence, Zilong himself has some good things.


    "You boy!" The old city master laughed and scolded. And then his face was straight.


    "By the way, when you are playing, if you have something, don''t bear it, don''t counsellor! I''ll stand up to anything


    "Uncle ghost, you are the target of us Cheng Fei said with a bitter smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s fun anyway. You''ll do it on your way!"


    The old city master said with a smile.


    Cheng Fei also nods with a smile. For him, there is nothing wrong with him. After all, there is something that the old city owner is facing behind, and his time in Fengdu ghost city will not be too long.


    After a meal of wine and food, the old city Lord and commander Cheng Da also had something to discuss. Cheng Fei also followed Qing''er to a room, ready to check her eyes.


    "Brother Cheng, this is qinger''s quiet room. It''s OK at ordinary times. Qinger is here to listen to Xiaoqing''s study and play the piano!"


    Qing''er points to this room and explains to Cheng Fei.


    "It''s really elegant and full of scholarly spirit!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the arrangement of the whole room, with a touch of appreciation on his face.


    "Thank you, brother Cheng." Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Qing''er has a sweet smile on her face.


    At this time, qinger came in with a pot of tea, poured it for Cheng Fei and Qing''er, and then stood in general.


    Since knowing that Cheng Fei has defeated the purple dragon and cured the old city master, Xiaoqing worships Cheng Fei very much, just like seeing his own male god.


    "Qing''er, sit down and I''ll check your eyes for you." Cheng Fei looks at Qing''er, who is indifferent to his eyes, and says softly.


    "Well! Then I will trouble brother Cheng! " Fine son tiny a gift, gentle said.


    Cheng Fei sees a flash of appreciation in his eyes. Although Qing''er is a ghost girl, she is gentle and elegant.


    "Brother Cheng, what does qinger need to do?" Qing''er opens her mouth slightly and asks Cheng Fei, who is already on the other side.


    Cheng Fei said with a smile: "as long as you are calm, I will do the rest."


    "Good!" Qing''er nodded her head cleverly, and then did not move, indicating that Cheng Fei could start.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei begins to mobilize his spirit and soul into Qing''er''s body to explore the toxins in Qing''er''s body.


    As Cheng Fei''s spirit enters qinger''s body, he realizes a different scene. Qinger''s body is not the ghost''s body structure that Cheng Fei sees, but the human''s body.


    But in this body, the meridians formed are actually the channels of the ghost people, and all the power contained in them is also ghost power.


    These ghost forces have no harm to qinger''s body, but because of the body structure, these ghost forces can''t be broken through, and there are even some blockage.


    "Is Qing''er''s mother human?" Cheng Fei looks up at Qing''er and thinks to himself.


    "Keep looking!" Cheng Fei then sinks down again and enters into the exploration of qinger''s body.


    "Is this?"


    With Cheng Fei''s spirit power deepening, Cheng Fei realizes that there is still a toxin in the depth of qinger''s body, but the toxin is already integrated with qinger''s body.


    "This is in trouble!"


    Cheng Fei frowns as he looks at these toxins. For so many years, these toxins have become interdependent with qinger. Therefore, it is difficult for external toxins to cause damage to qinger, but these toxins can not be completely eliminated to leave qinger''s body.


    "So what''s the problem with qinger''s eyes?"


    Cheng Fei thinks of Qing''er''s eyes, and then goes to the spirit of Qing''er again."Brother Cheng Fei!"


    It seems to be aware that Cheng Fei''s spirit has entered the sea of his own, and qinger''s spirit whispered.


    "Well! Sunny, I''ve come in! "


    Cheng Fei looks at the forehead spirit of Qing''er in front of him and whispers.


    "Well! Brother Cheng Fei, check it out! " At this time, the spirit of Qing''er is no different from that of the outside world, but it is full of ghost spirit, which is obviously the reason for the blood of the ghost clan.


    Cheng Fei''s spirit power is constantly exploring in Qing''er''s body. He makes clear the disease in Qing''er''s body, and his face becomes more and more dignified.


    Standing in the distance, looking at the look on Cheng Fei''s face, Xiaoqing is also a little nervous. She can see that the situation of Miss Cheng is not good. Otherwise, Mr. Cheng would not show such an expression.


    "God bless you! Miss, you can get better


    Xiaoqing looks at the quiet qinger and reads it silently in her heart.


    "Are you there, man?" Cheng Fei''s voice rings in the sea of spirits. He wants to ask about Huitian, brother.


    "It''s impossible for the baby to get rid of the toxin completely, but his eyes are still a little bit possible!" The sound of Huitian tower sounds, which seems to be more sad about qinger''s situation.


    "Well! How is the eye treated? " Cheng Fei is aware of the sentence behind, and his eyes are bright.


    He believed that uncle GUI didn''t need Qing''er''s cultivation, just that she could see. After all, although part of Qing''er''s body was human, her life would not be too short because of the ghost''s blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C927

    "Well! The reason why she can''t see is that those toxins have stained the part of her eyes that she controls with speed, so you just need to clean up the toxins on xiaoqinger''s spirit! After a period of warm-up, I''m refining some secret medicine for her


    Back to the sky tower said slowly.


    "Good! That''s it! I''ll clean up the poison on her spirit first


    Cheng Fei''s spirit is still in the sea of qinger''s spirit at this time, so he looks at the black thread on qinger''s spirit and starts to think about where to start.


    At this time, on top of qinger''s spirit, the toxin is like a ribbon, wrapping qinger''s spirit, and even part of it has been integrated with qinger''s spirit.


    "How do you do it?"


    Cheng Fei sees this scene and frowns slightly. If you clean up all these toxins, it is likely that Qing''er''s spirits will be severely damaged.


    To know that the spirit of Ki is the most important human body, a careless, may become a fool.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t want the quiet woman in front of her to become like this, so Cheng Fei still thinks he should be more careful.


    With the involvement of Cheng Fei''s spirit, I can see that the speed around is like a ribbon, which slowly shrinks towards qinger''s body.


    "This is in trouble!"


    Cheng Fei originally wanted to continue in-depth action is also a meal, looking at has been retracted qinger spirit on the toxin, although it is a wisp of spirit, but eyebrows are also vivid wrinkle.


    "Is there no other way?" Cheng Fei looks at the quiet woman in front of him and thinks quickly.


    "Come back, brother, is there any other way, for example, to let Qing''er refine these toxins?"


    Cheng Fei thinks of his own situation and his voice rings out in the sea of spirits.


    "You said refining is OK, but the ghost power of qinger is not enough to support him to refine these toxins!" The tower said in a voice.


    "This Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s thoughts turn quickly.


    "I have a way!" Cheng Fei''s eyes are bright, looking at the Qing''er in front of him, and says with surprise.


    "Well? What can you do, Cheng? " Back to the sky tower, he asked in surprise. He knew Cheng Fei was very smart. He didn''t expect that Cheng Fei could come up with a solution so soon.


    "Since Qing''er''s strength is weak and can''t refine the toxin, why can''t we suppress the toxin and weaken the toxin to the extreme? With our help, I think the difficulty of refining will be greatly reduced."


    "That''s a good way to do it!" Back to the sky tower heard Cheng Fei this idea is also a praise, so the perfect ending of Qing''er''s lack of strength.


    "That''s it!" Huitian tower is also vigorous and vigorous, and does what he says.


    "You tell this little girl first, we''ll start when we get something ready!"


    "Good!" Cheng Fei also smiles, and then wakes up Qing''er and begins to explain.


    "What? Brother Cheng, do you want Qing''er to refine these toxins? " Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Qing''er is also very surprised.


    "Yes! Because the poison in your body has been with you for too long, and your relationship is interdependent, so the most effective way is to turn it into your own use, so that your eyes can recover soon


    "Is that so? What do you say, brother Cheng? Qing''er, listen to you! "


    Qing''er thinks a little bit and says to Cheng Fei.


    "I''m going to pass you a piece of Kung Fu. You should understand it first!" Cheng Fei''s spirit is shining with gold, which is transmitted to qinger''s spirit in an instant.


    The huge information Jinru road in their own spirit, Qing''er is also slightly frowned, people heart born love.


    "Poison soul rhyme" Qing''er studies the Sutra in her mind and looks at Cheng Fei and says in surprise.


    "Well! Yes, this skill is a poison of spirit and spirit, so it is very suitable for your situation. You can also use it as your cultivation skill in the future Cheng Fei looks at Qing''er and says with a smile.


    "This is so precious, brother Cheng!" Fine son face reveals the shame to say, obviously feel embarrassed.


    "What''s this? As long as your eyes are good, such a good girl must have a good look at the world." Cheng Fei smiles and shakes his head.


    "All right! Qing''er, thank you, brother Cheng! "


    "Well! Qinger, you should first understand the cultivation method of the spirit poison classic. It doesn''t need your ghost power. After a while, we''ll start. "


    "What? Do you think Qing''er''s eyes can be cured? "


    In front of a large hall, heard the words of Huitian tower, the old city Lord couldn''t help shouting.


    "Why are you so loud! It makes my ears ache


    Back to the sky tower speechless response.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it too exciting? Besides, saint, you don''t have any ears!"


    The old city Lord made a rare joke with Huitian tower."I need some miraculous medicine, especially the spirit medicine, including soul flower, ghost grass, Ganoderma lucidum


    Huitian tower read out all the miracles he needed, and the old city master was shocked by everything.


    You take a look back to the sky tower''s shadow, this guy won''t take the opportunity to search for himself.


    "What eyes are you looking at?"


    Aware of the old city Lord''s eyes, Huitian tower couldn''t help it.


    "Are you sure you really need so much medicine? You should know that even with my Fengdu so many years of accumulation is not much. "


    The old city Lord''s voice said.


    "It''s not to save my daughter. You can do whatever you like, not more! What a stingy thing


    Huitian tower reluctantly responded that there were some deficiencies in the foundation.


    The old city Lord also knew that his old friend must have mixed some private goods, but these old city owners didn''t mind.


    As long as Qing''er''s eyes can be restored, the old city Lord will not feel heartache even if he is fighting for his own life.


    "I''ll send someone to prepare it right away, and I''ll leave the rest to you!"


    The old city Lord looked at the empty shadow of Huitian tower and said earnestly.


    "Don''t worry." Said the tower.


    "Hoo..."


    After returning to the spirit of Cheng Fei, Huitian tower becomes the tower of heaven.


    "This old man is really hard to deal with The tower whispered.


    "Why, you robbed him again?" Seems to be very understanding of the tower, back to the sky tower calmly asked.


    "How can it be? I just asked for some miraculous drugs on my way. They can be used after Xiaochengzi." Tongtian tower faces Huitian tower very arrogantly.


    "Ha ha..." The cold laughter of Huitian tower rang out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C928

    At this time, in the quiet room, qinger begins to learn this skill slowly, and Cheng Fei is also ready to make a move. After all, this time is not a small matter. If you say that uncle ghost''s bearing capacity is 50, then at this time, qinger''s bearing capacity is one, so Cheng Fei is not cautious.


    Qinger''s state is too low, so the spirit is relatively weak. Cheng Fei also feels the pressure is very huge.


    "Let''s go!"


    The voice of the tower came back with a trace of confidence.


    "Good!"


    At this time, in the spirit world of qinger, Cheng Fei nods to qinger, indicating that it can start.


    At this point, the first step is Cheng Fei. The first step needs Cheng Fei to do is to control the toxin in weak qinger''s body to the minimum, so as to reduce the refining difficulty of qinger.


    In fact, Cheng Fei has a worry, that is, even if he weakens the toxin to the greatest extent, it is also a very powerful toxin for qinger. Cheng Fei is not sure whether qinger can refine it.


    "Don''t worry, brother Cheng. It''s OK."


    As if she is aware of Cheng Fei''s worries, a calm smile appears on qinger''s face, comforting Cheng Fei.


    "Well! it will be OK! Yes


    Cheng Fei nods with a smile, and then begins to adjust his spirit. He slowly moves towards the weak spirit of Qing''er in the middle.


    In fact, Cheng Fei''s difficulty is not small. After all, his spirit strength is far stronger than that of qinger, so this is also an impact on qinger. Therefore, Cheng Fei only puts a small part of his spirit into the sea of qinger''s spirit.


    But this is the problem. Once Cheng Fei''s spirit is not strong enough to cause enough damage to these toxins, it is a failure for qinger.


    "Yes Cheng Fei thought in his heart.


    Controlling a wisp of his own spirit, Cheng Fei covers qinger''s body, and begins to absorb the toxin from qinger''s body.


    If the speed of the previous treatment of ghost uncle is 10, then Cheng Fei''s intensity is one point.


    On top of qinger''s spirit, these toxins detect the presence of Cheng Fei''s spirit, which also produces a strong sense of phagocytosis. It seems that the reason is that Cheng Fei does not use many spirits. These toxins actually attack actively and come towards Cheng Fei''s spirit. It seems that they want to devour Cheng Fei''s spirit.


    Although it''s a thread of toxin, because of the long mixing time with Qing''er, these toxins also have a trace of spirituality, knowing that Cheng Fei''s toxins are good for themselves.


    "Oh, come on, come out and devour me!"


    Sensing the movement direction of these toxins, Cheng Fei''s face flashes a smile.


    "Swallow it up for me!"


    Realizing that the poison is close, Cheng Fei is also whispering. The spirit turns into a snake and rushes towards the toxins that come out of his head.


    "Peep."


    These toxins seem to have been provoked in general, aware of Cheng Fei''s action, but also crazy toward Cheng Fei.


    In an instant, Cheng Fei''s spirit collides with these toxins and devours each other.


    But Cheng Fei''s main soul is staring at what happened here. After all, we should be careful not to capsize in the gutter.


    At the same time, there is a trace of pain on qinger''s face. Obviously, Cheng Fei''s hand, the mutual phagocytosis of these toxins is also a kind of torture for qinger.


    The location here is in the spirit sea of qinger, so for qinger, every collision is a kind of pain.


    But in the face of such pain, Qing''er has never called for pain at all, which makes Cheng Fei feel very surprised and appreciated for this weak woman.


    "Fine son!"


    Outside the quiet room, the old city owner, who is aware of qinger''s situation, turns cloudy and sunny. Obviously, he is very worried about qinger.


    "Ah


    After struggling for a long time outside the quiet room, the old city Lord turned and left, seemingly unwilling to see his daughter in pain.


    Although it''s time to leave, with the strength of the old city Lord, you can clearly feel the change of Qing''er no matter where you are in the city Lord''s house.


    "Nice girl!"


    Huitian tower is also a rare praise, obviously for Qing''er is also very appreciated.


    If Cheng Fei hears this, he must be very surprised. Huitian tower, which has always been a rare boaster, has taken the initiative to praise people. How rare it is, this also shows how deep the pain qinger has suffered.


    "One more point!"


    Cheng Fei sees that his spirit and qinger''s spirit poison are constantly colliding and swallowing. For a while, they are fighting with each other.


    This is not the result Cheng Fei wants. What he wants is to weaken the toxin to the extreme.


    With the flash of a golden light, Cheng Fei''s power to pour into qinger''s body is once again a big one, and it also impacts on the toxin in qinger''s body."Eat it up for me."


    Cheng Fei''s spirit quickly condenses to form a huge sky snake. It swallows qinger''s toxin and swallows it into his stomach.


    "Good!"


    Seeing his spirit swallowing Qing''er''s toxin, Cheng Fei''s face also shows a touch of happiness. After all, this represents half of his success probability.


    "Cheng Fei quickly removes the spirit of this part from the spirit of Qing''er. With Cheng Fei''s spirit as a prison, these toxins really can''t go to heaven.


    Keep going!


    As soon as Cheng Fei''s eyes brighten, he again attacks the remaining toxin on qinger''s spirit. Only that part is slowly pulled out of qinger''s spirit.


    "Soon!" Cheng Fei has a smile on his face and starts to clean up his spirit.


    "Clear son prepare!"


    With the sound of Huitian tower, Qing''er also started to operate his "mixed poison classic", leading a silk toxin to start refining.


    "Hoo...... That''s all I can do for you


    Cheng Fei''s spirit slowly retreats from the sea of qinger''s spirit. Looking at qinger in front of him, he thinks to himself.


    The rest depends on the weather, brother and Qing''er.


    "Hum!"


    Just then, a golden light appears from Cheng Fei''s spirit sea, covering qinger.


    "It seems that one day, old man, you''ve done it." Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s face shows a faint smile.


    He knew that this time it was 70%, so Cheng Fei was still waiting for the news.


    With the passage of time, the golden light of qinger''s body returning to the sky tower is also slowly darkening down, but Cheng Fei''s smile is more intense.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C929

    "Cheng Fei comes to drink!" Purple dragon holding a glass, a smile on his face, said to Cheng Fei.


    "No, that''s a lot of it!" Cheng Fei smiles and shakes his head. Even Cheng Fei''s face is ruddy at this time.


    "Brother, you should drink less too!"


    Gentle voice sounded, persuading the purple dragon, yes, it is Qing''er.


    At this time, Qing''er is opening her big eyes and looking at two people. There is a trace of light and tenderness in the big eyes.


    "Hehe, it''s OK. You don''t worry about your drinking capacity. I''m not drunk!"


    Purple Dragon''s face showed a touch of pride, if talking about wine, he is not afraid of anyone.


    "Ah


    One side of the fine son heard this, but also helplessly shook his head, his brother is really a headache.


    "Let brother Cheng Fei laugh!" Qing''er looks at Cheng Fei and says apologetic on her face.


    "It''s OK. It''s all my own people. Why do you say these polite words?" Cheng Fei said with a smile and a wave of his hand.


    "That is, they are all our own people. Why are you so polite! Sister, your eyes are better now. Look at the beautiful sceneries you missed before. "


    Zilong pointed to the beautiful lake beside him, and a smile appeared on his face.


    At this time, qinger''s eyes have been restored to 70% or 70%. Although it is not perfect, it is still possible to see the scenery. Even so, qinger''s eyes are still very happy.


    When the old city Lord got the news, he also burst into laughter. All the people were full of joy. The girl who suffered from the misfortune could finally see it.


    "The scenery here is really good!" Cheng Fei looks at the lake in front of him and sighs on his face.


    I saw three people with a wooden boat full of ancient colors, rippling in the blue lake water. A blue moon was hanging in the air. It was the dark purple moon, which was extremely good for ghost cultivation.


    "Oh, isn''t this long Shao? How to go boating in purple lake here? How can I have a sister to accompany you? This girl is very nice


    A wretched voice sounded in a strange way, which was obviously towards Cheng Fei''s three people.


    "Ghost mountain, please keep my mouth clean!"


    Purple Dragon looked at the visitor, a trace of gloom flashed on his face, and his body also sent out a touch of evil spirit.


    "Hum! How come I haven''t seen you for a few days. Brother Zilong''s evil spirit has become so serious. I know that the old city Lord is not in good health and you are sad, but you must hold on to it! "


    I saw the ghost mountain boat slowly approaching Cheng Fei''s boat.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei and Zilong look at each other, and they all see the irony in each other''s eyes. Finally, there is a fish on the hook.


    "You''re looking for death!" Purple Dragon''s face full of "anger" suddenly got up, eyes staring at the ghost mountain, the body''s killing intention is more strong a bit.


    "Don''t be so excited! This is not a normal thing. Everyone doesn''t know, after all, it''s very normal to live, die and die! " Ghost mountain said with a smile.


    Then the voice turned, as if to continue to say: "but you boy talent is good, if you don''t mind, I can take you on behalf of my grandfather, so you can have a place to live in!"


    "Hum! Don''t worry, even if it''s death, I won''t turn to you, but I advise you to enjoy it for a while, after all, no one knows when it will die


    The purple dragon looks at Cheng Fei also to take the sneer to say.


    "Ha ha! Since you don''t give up until you get to the Yellow River, I''ll wait and see who becomes the drowning dog first


    There was a sharp flash on the ghost mountain''s face. It was obvious that he knew something.


    "Well, this little girl is really good. I didn''t see it clearly just now. It looks really good after careful observation! Not bad Ghost mountain looks at Qing''er, shows a touch of appreciation on her face, and goes towards Qing''er.


    "Well?" Seeing Cheng Fei move, he stops in front of the ghost mountain and blocks Qing''er behind him.


    "What are you? I dare to block the young master''s way. Don''t you want to live? "


    Looking at Cheng Fei in front of him, Gui Shan''s face shows the arrogance of noble disciples.


    "Me? He''s just an ordinary man Cheng Fei hears the words of ghost mountain, smile to reply a way.


    "Hehe, it''s interesting that I''m still a human race. I haven''t eaten renzu for a long time. Today I can try some fresh food."


    Looking at Cheng Fei, Gui Shan''s face shows a touch of bloodthirsty.


    Hearing ghost mountain''s words, Cheng Fei''s eyes are gradually indifferent. This guy dare to eat Terran.


    "Ghost mountain, I count to three, you get out of here, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Purple dragon stood beside Qing''er and looked at ghost mountain and said.


    The grandfather of ghost mountain is also a new elder of the ghost family, so ghost mountain, as a grandson, is very arrogant in the ghost world with the help of his grandfather''s prestige.


    "Hehe, what if I don''t? What can you do for me Ghost mountain one face arrogant say.


    "If you want me to protect you when the old city Lord dies, you should be more conscious and send this human and this little girl up, otherwise"Or you''d better go down for me."


    Speechless voice rings out, only see Cheng Fei kick out, unable to guard against the ghost mountain, so Cheng Fei kicked off the boat and fell into the purple lake.


    Don''t underestimate the purple lake. This ki is the dark lake water, which is extremely corrosive. Therefore, the ghost mountain cry for help comes from the lake.


    On the other boat, the ghost mountain''s subordinates were also shocked. This guy even dared to do something to his young master.


    "Come on! "Help young master quickly" these men are also in a hurry to jump into the water, pull the ghost mountain below the ship.


    "A bag of wine and a bag of rice!"


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene, the face shows a touch of disdain to say.


    "Ha ha! Cheng Fei, you''re a little excited. I''ll do it! " Purple Dragon said with a smile and shaking his head.


    "Isn''t it the same who does it?" Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "Ha ha!" Zilong also laughed when he heard this.


    "Let''s go!" Qing''er looks at this scene at the side, eyebrow slightly frowns and says.


    "Well! Let''s go


    Finish saying, the purple dragon controls the boat to swim toward the shore.


    Soon, the ghost mountain was pulled onto the boat. At this time, there were many holes in its body, and the original gorgeous clothes became very shabby, as if they had just run out of the common people''s cave.


    "Damn it!"


    Ghost mountain slapped his subordinates more than ten times to vent his anger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C930

    "What about those bastards? How did they get away? I''ll kill them


    Ghost mountain looks at Cheng Fei, and the boat they are riding towards the shore, roars and orders to his men.


    "It''s the young master!"


    Below these people also hasten to urge their own ghost force, making the boat toward the front of Cheng Fei and others to chase.


    "Asshole! Stop The voice of ghost mountain sounded over the whole purple lake, which was heard by many people.


    Some people have also noticed the news here, but we all choose to watch on the sidelines, hoping to see a good play.


    "Ha ha! It''s going to catch up


    Purple dragon is aware of the movement behind him, towards Cheng Fei and Qing''er, smiling and saying.


    "Ha ha! That''s interesting! " Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "You men are real!" Qing''er shows a trace of helplessness on her face. These two guys are looking for something on purpose.


    But Qing''er also knows that they do this for the city Lord''s house, so they are also very clever baa have evaluation.


    Soon, Cheng Fei and the three of them went ashore. The dark land was not the same color as the land on the mainland. It was even more yellow because of the reasons for the yellow spring.


    "Stop for me!"


    The roar of ghost mountain makes Cheng Fei look at this guy again.


    "Pooh


    "Hehehe1"


    "hehe!"


    Seeing the appearance of ghost mountain at this time, Cheng Fei''s three people can''t help laughing.


    Zilong is laughing, obviously for the ghost mountain this does not recognize the ghost is not a ghost look funny.


    "You bastards!" Ghost mountain at this time a face gloomy looking at the three people in front.


    He is still very afraid of Cheng Fei in his heart. Although he doesn''t practice much, Cheng Fei can let him fall into the water without any resistance, which proves that Cheng Fei''s strength is not simple.


    "What are you waiting for? Give it to me Ghost mountain turned his head and looked at the men behind him and said.


    "It''s young master!" These people look at the ghost mountain that a pair of cannibalism appearance, the face shows a look ugly, but still toward Cheng Fei and others rushed.


    "Kill this boy for me! Ghost mountain roared in the back, obviously for Cheng Fei, who kicked him into the water.


    "I will! You can protect Qing''er! " Cheng Fei looks at the purple dragon that is about to make a move and says with a smile.


    "All right! It''s the same anyway! " Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, purple dragon is also a body meal, indifferent to say.


    When Qing''er heard this, she was just as lazy as her elder martial brother. What''s the reason.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t pay attention to these things. Instead, he looks at the men of the eight ghost mountains who rush towards him. As the son of the elder, these men are also good at strength.


    Cheng Fei at a glance, the average strength is in the fitness stage, is good.


    Cheng Fei also had to lament that the power of the ghost clan was powerful, but he was a servant of the little master, and he had the strength to form a force in the mainland.


    However, Cheng Fei still doesn''t pay attention to it. He can break through to the robbery period at any time, which can be said to be very casual.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Several people''s attacks are issued to attack Cheng Fei in an instant, and the whole air is full of ghost power.


    "Hum! God demon giant fist


    Cheng Fei roared, Yuan Li Yuan turned on his body. In a moment, the air around him was shocked, and a huge fist condensed instantly.


    "Broken!"


    With Cheng Fei''s low roar, his huge fist blows out in an instant, and the air around him is shocked. The purple dragon also pulls qinger to the periphery.


    "This guy!" Purple dragon mouth complained.


    Although said so, but for Cheng Fei this strength, purple dragon is still very happy.


    "Kill!"


    "Bang!"


    Cheng Fei''s huge fist collides with the attack, forming a huge shock cloud in an instant.


    All the onlookers around were shocked. Looking at this scene, a trace of shock appeared on their faces. Where did this guy come from.


    Although the guards of the ghost mountain are not very strong, this guy can resist with any punch. I don''t know where he comes from.


    "Where did this guy come from?" Ghost mountain also noticed this scene. It''s really hateful that he blocked the attack of his group of guards.


    "This guy is not easy!" These guards look at each other, are to see each other''s eyes dignified, again tacit understanding toward Cheng Fei surrounded.


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene, a trace of sneer on his face, allowing the group to wrap themselves in the middle.


    Seeing that his group of guards surrounded Cheng Fei in the middle, ghost mountain also showed a smile. He knew his group of bodyguards very well. They mastered a set of joint attack skills, which was very powerful. Even his grandfather was very impressed."Strike together!"


    Several people all together roar, only to see the body are surging up a momentum, this moment several people''s breath seems to be united together.


    "Well? It''s interesting! " Cheng Fei detects the change of breath on several people, and a smile appears on his face.


    "Incorruptible war!" The eight men all burst out an attack. The light of eight swords combats together in the air. In an instant, a huge awn of knives forms in the air and cuts towards Cheng Fei.


    "Good move!" Cheng Fei sees this knife is also a praise, but he will not wait to die.


    "Thick Earth Shield!" Cheng Fei a low roar, only to see his body gushing up a yellow light, his body shrouded in it.


    "Cheng!"


    with the fall of Cheng Fei''s voice, people can see a huge earth shield in Cheng Fei''s hand, and protect it below, and the huge knife awn cuts hard on the giant shield.


    "Bang!"


    There was a huge crash and the surrounding land was rolled up.


    "This guy has a lot of cards!" Purple dragon looks at the giant shield in Cheng Fei''s hand and murmurs in a low voice.


    You know, he fought with Cheng Fei at that time, but Cheng Fei never showed his move. So for Cheng Fei, purple dragon is also very curious. Where is the bottom line of this guy''s strength.


    "Brother Cheng Fei, can you hold on? Brother, why don''t you help brother Cheng Fei? " Qing''er looks at Cheng Fei worried and says.


    Purple Dragon helplessly shakes his head, makes a pair of exclamation appearance. "Oh, I''m worried about Cheng Fei''s younger brother so soon? Oh, whoa


    Looking at the purple dragon playing with treasure, Qing''er is also a face of speechless and shy.


    "Brother Zilong, you are so annoying!" Qing''er wrung the purple dragon fiercely to express her "atmosphere.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C931

    The ghost dragon was right face to say: "don''t worry, your brother Cheng''s strength can''t be so weak, although these guys are a little trouble, but for him is really not what matter."


    "Really?" When Qing''er heard this, her face showed a touch of shock, and her big eyes showed a touch of brilliance. Unexpectedly, Cheng Fei''s brother was so powerful.


    At this time, Cheng Fei is once again surrounded by the eight men of the ghost mountain. Obviously, he is going to use some powerful combination combo skills.


    "These guys are really interesting. Do you want to solve them directly?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the eight people around him with a meaningful smile on his face. The purpose of their coming out this time is to choose things, so the bigger the better.


    "Give it to me! If you kill this boy, you will be rewarded when you go back! Enjoy a medium level ghost code


    Ghost mountain looked at his men, gritted his teeth and roared. It was obvious that in order to kill Cheng Fei, he had to pay for it.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei raised his eyebrows. This guy really wanted to kill himself. If he was in the Terran continent, it would be like throwing a piece of meat at these guys.


    At this moment, the eyes of these guys looking at Cheng Fei are full of greed. At this time, Cheng Fei has become a treasure. All the eight people are filled with ghost gas, which looks extremely terrible.


    "Not bad!" Cheng Fei said softly and took the lead.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    Cheng Fei''s body moves, a fist blows out, and the Yuan Li in his body flashes. In an instant, a fist is condensed out and blows towards one of the ghosts, which is powerful.


    "Hum!"


    The guy who is watched by Cheng Fei is also stiff at this moment. Obviously, he did not expect Cheng Fei to take himself as the target, so he was a bit slow for a time.


    However, although the other monks are suppressed by Cheng Fei''s momentum, they are not estimating at this moment for the treasures they are about to obtain. They begin to fight with all their strength and blow out their own blows in an attempt to seriously injure Cheng Fei.


    "Ghosts and shadows!"


    "A ghost strike!"


    "There''s no match for ghosts!"


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    At this moment, several attacks flash towards Cheng Fei, and the guy opposite Cheng Fei also makes a counterattack at this moment. For a moment, Cheng Fei is caught in the middle, and the situation becomes a bit dangerous.


    "Ha ha, this is too belittled me!" A faint smile flashed on Cheng Fei''s face, and his figure was slowly darkening.


    "Well? What kind of move is this boy? " Seeing Cheng Fei''s action in the distance, Zilong''s face flashed a bit of amazement. Obviously, he didn''t expect Cheng Fei to have such a move.


    "How could this guy?"


    The men who surround Cheng Fei''s ghost mountain are also sluggish at this moment.


    "Boom


    Only a few people''s attacks mixed together. Obviously, there are only one person''s subordinates here, not opponents. There are seven on the opposite side.


    I saw a strong attack directly hit this guy, in this strong force, this intermediate level guy was also directly blasted out.


    "Ah


    The scream suddenly resounded through the whole sky. The movement here also attracted many people and began to gather towards this side.


    At this time, Guishan was already in a dilemma. He didn''t expect that his eight subordinates would take over Cheng Fei, and one of them was seriously injured by Cheng Fei. Although it was not Cheng Fei''s hand, it was Cheng Fei''s guide, so Guishan''s face became very gloomy.


    "Give it to me! Kill the boy Ghost mountain looked at the remaining seven and roared again.


    "Go on


    "Kill!"


    The remaining seven men looked at each other, and at the same time began to wave their weapons and attack Cheng Fei. In an instant, ghost gas filled the whole venue.


    "The boy of ghost mountain has hit the iron plate


    In the distance of the purple lake, on a cruise ship, a young man in blue looked at this scene and chuckled.


    "Hehe, isn''t it just right? You see, he is usually like a clown with a small beam, and he doesn''t look at the people at all! "


    "Well? How do you think that boy will defeat these eight men in Guishan? You know, although the ghost mountain boy''s strength is not good, but these men are still good! "


    Out of the back came a young man standing beside the young man in blue shirt and said with a smile.


    "Did you see that boy in white used a move to avoid the siege of eight men in ghost mountain?"


    "Is it the law of space?" When the young man said this, there was a trace of solemnity on his face.


    You should know that the most difficult rule in the world is the law of space, in addition to the law of time. If you can master the law of space, the body itself can say something.


    "Yes! Can master the law of space, this boy will not be simple! So the ghost mountain has been kicked to the iron plate onceA smile appeared on the face of the black shirt ghost youth.


    Although he did not put the ghost mountain in his eyes, it was also a good thing to see the clown stumble.


    "I really want to know this boy! I don''t know that this kid is the big power of the Terran. Look here, there should be a lot of influence behind him! Can make the purple dragon accompany himself


    "Look! There''s a long way to go! Although the ghost Cang elder has been in the limelight recently, it''s just that the city Lord is not willing to deal with him. You should know that the lean camel is bigger than the horse! "


    "My God, you just like to read some useless books of the Terrans! It''s a headache, but I like this boy better! " Looking at the shore not far away, the young man behind said to Cheng Fei, who was standing seven people.


    "Ha ha!" The young man in blue, who is called a Tian, smiles and doesn''t speak. He just gathers his eyes on the bank again.


    "From the field of five elements!" Cheng Fei murmurs, and countless Taoist texts begin to emerge, enveloping the remaining seven.


    This is Cheng Fei''s field. Jinru is here and Jinru is in Cheng Fei''s world. Cheng Fei doesn''t believe that these guys have any means to break their own field.


    "What''s going on?"


    "No, I''ve got a lot of resistance to my movements!" The seven men felt the change in their whole body and their faces changed.


    "Welcome to my field!" Hearing this, Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    At this time in the outside world, people only saw Cheng Fei expand a huge area, enveloping seven people in it, unable to step out or Jinru.


    "How could this boy be so weird?" Ghost mountain saw this scene, his face showed a touch of embarrassment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C932

    At this time, he really wanted to pull the purple dragon over and ask him where the human boy came from and how his seven subordinates did not win.


    After all, if this is the assistant of the city Lord, is there any old guy behind the boy? Does his grandfather know whether he knows it or not.


    You should know that ghost mountain is a dandy, but as a disciple of a big family, he knows a lot. He knows that everything he has now is brought by his grandfather, so he must consider these things for himself and for his grandfather.


    Naturally, Zilong doesn''t know that ghost mountain has already regretted provoking himself. At this time, he only pays attention to how strong Cheng Fei is. Although it is two people who have fought, Zilong thinks Cheng Fei is too deep to hide.


    Cheng Fei''s consumption in his own field is far less than that of the outside world, and as long as these people can''t break through his own field, then Cheng Fei will never be able to consume his own yuan strength in his own field.


    "This guy is weird!" the seven people like the leader of that fitness peak, looking at Cheng Fei to the rest of the people said.


    "Don''t separate, or you''ll be attacked by this guy!" Hearing this, the rest of the people nodded.


    "All talk about their own ghost unfolding!"


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s strangeness, these guys are not afraid to be big. At this moment, they are very cautious.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    Seven people have launched their own fields, and the seven powerful ghosts and monsters have united together, and they have the strength to compete with Cheng Fei.


    "This should be the reason why these guys have practiced combo skills!" Cheng Fei looks at the intensity of the seven people''s field on the opposite side and thinks in his heart.


    Although he said that, Cheng Fei was not afraid. To solve these guys, Cheng Fei had many means. For example, he could easily solve them by summoning a few from his own magic map.


    But chenggei doesn''t want to do this. After all, although these demons are submissive to themselves, they are not at their disposal. They can obey their own orders, but they are the masters of the magic map.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t like the magic map very much. Before mastering the powerful power, Huitian tower also said that it''s better to use such treasures less, and it''s easy to develop their dependence.


    "Kill!" With a roar of Qi, the seven men on the opposite side attack Cheng Fei, apparently intending to fight quickly.


    "Come on! Let me see the powerful means of the ghost clan! " Cheng Fei chuckles, and his figure flashes, thinking of these ghosts rushing to.


    At this time, Cheng Fei was just unarmed, because he felt that if he used the black sword at this time, it would be an insult to the black sword.


    The people who can make him move the sword easily are the characters Cheng Fei puts in his eyes. Like the black striped leopard cat before, it is the existence that can grow into a Nine Tailed tmall.


    Although Cheng Fei is usually easy to contact, people who really know Cheng Fei know that, in addition to those who really recognize him, Cheng Fei''s heart is very proud. That''s what happened when he stepped on the ladder in the immortal''s secret land.


    Cheng Fei''s heart will not yield to anyone, he is his own peak.


    Therefore, facing these seven people, Cheng Fei also disdains to use his own weapons, just because they are not worth it.


    "Five elements dragon!" With Cheng Fei''s low roar, there are many dragons flying out of Cheng Fei''s body. Each one is vivid, and there is a strong breath on each scale.


    Water dragon, every breath has a road of ice arrows, water bombs, water dragon roll, think of the opposite crazy tilt away.


    Fire dragon, as if to destroy the world in general, a fire bomb from the air, like falling stars, a flame, scraping to the opposite.


    The golden dragon, each movement, has innumerable golden swords, innumerable weapons, like the sword blade storm, swept across the entire field.


    Tulong, a turn over, only to see a series of mountains to throw the past, countless meteorites from the main fall from the air.


    The wooden dragon, one after another, absorbs the ghost gas around. You can clearly see that with the movement of the wooden dragon, the ghost gas around is absorbed.


    "Damn it, this move is so weird!" The seven were all cursing.


    "Use the combination of ghosts and gods!"


    In the face of such Cheng Fei, these people are also I can not bear, at the beginning is to use their own unique skills.


    "A combination of ghosts and gods!"


    Cheng Fei sees the seven people on the opposite side. At this moment, they are flying together. In an instant, they form a huge figure. With the formation of this figure, Cheng Fei feels that his field is shaking.


    "What is this? Ghosts? More and more interesting! I didn''t expect that ordinary people could master such powerful moves! "


    Cheng Fei looks at the huge ghost on the opposite side, and a trace of curiosity flashes on his face.


    In fact, Cheng Fei doesn''t know that one of the characteristics of the GUI people is that they are extremely similar in origin. Therefore, when fighting against each other, they are extremely easy to use the art of joint attack, just like the battle array of Terrans."The boy actually forced them to use the combination of ghosts and gods!" Although you can''t see the things in Cheng Fei''s field outside, you feel that breath, and Zilong''s face shows a touch of surprise again.


    Today, Zilong''s surprise can catch up with his one year''s surprise. He has to sigh that Cheng Fei is really not simple.


    "It''s so fast that those guys are forced to use the combination of ghosts and gods!"


    The youth on board feel this breath, which is also very different.


    "The boy is good, and he is a good opponent!" The strong youth''s eyes showed a strong sense of war.


    "Ah Feeling the war spirit behind him, the blue shirt youth ah Tian also helplessly sighed, this guy.


    "I believe that soon, the results will come out!" Green shirt a day says softly.


    At this time, in Cheng Fei''s field, Cheng Fei constantly collides with the huge ghosts and gods. The more so, the more shocked the subordinates of the ghost mountain. Where did this guy come from? He was so powerful.


    It''s hard to imagine that the power of the body alone can be used to attack low-grade ghosts and gods.


    "Ha ha, come again!"


    Cheng Fei shouts, and his figure rushes to the ghost again.


    "Boom I saw a huge collision, the huge ghosts and gods were back a few steps.


    "Damn it!" A roar came out of the mouth of the huge people, ghosts and gods. There was a huge sword in the hands of ghosts and gods. There were ghosts on the back of the sword, which was very ferocious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C933

    "Chop!"


    The huge ghosts and gods waved their swords and chopped at Cheng Fei. Under this powerful force, even Cheng Fei''s solid field trembled, and the air around him made a violent noise.


    "Good move!" Cheng Fei drinks with a loud voice, and his figure bursts out. His hands are full of Yuan Li.


    "Holy body of battle!" With Cheng Fei''s burst drink, I can see that Cheng Fei''s momentum is also beginning to improve rapidly, towards the next level.


    "Fight holy fist!" I saw a more powerful fist than the supernatural monster giant fist, intended to condense in the air.


    "What kind of boxing is this?" At this time, the seven people gathered together were all trembling.


    They have never felt this kind of power, only feel much stronger than their own.


    "At this moment, these people do not care about it, and they do their best to chop Cheng Fei with their swords in their hands.


    "Bang!"


    Cheng Fei''s fist and the ghost''s sword collide fiercely in the air. The powerful collision force makes the two figures tremble, and then both retreat.


    "Kill!"


    The huge ghosts and gods, small Cheng Fei, at this moment, are constantly fighting in Cheng Fei''s field.


    Collision after collision, the air around this moment is constantly exploding, the field is also in * *.


    It''s not that Cheng Fei''s field is not strong enough, it''s the fighting intensity of the two men is too strong.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    The two figures are constantly colliding, but obviously Cheng Fei is out of disadvantage at this time.


    "Ha ha, this boy is no longer able to do it. Put your strength on it!" Aware of the change of Cheng Fei''s state, the seven ghost strongmen are also very excited at this moment.


    But is Cheng Fei really in a state of decline? Cheng Fei just laughs at this.


    "Almost. It''s time to solve the fight!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the ghosts and gods waving huge swords and whispers.


    "Die, boy! Ants The huge ghost and God roared and killed Cheng Fei.


    If you are hit by the power carried by this saber, even Cheng Fei may not be able to support it.


    "Black sword!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the brandished sword, with a faint smile on his face and whispers.


    "What?" Cheng Fei''s voice falls, and the huge ghosts and gods only feel that their swords can''t be waved any more.


    The huge face of ghosts and gods also flashed a trace of consternation, and then turned into panic.


    Because they saw a black sword slowly appeared between Cheng Fei and himself. With the appearance of this black sword, the combined ghost felt a trace of * *.


    "Chop!" The seven ghosts are all roaring, and they want to cut their swords out, but they can''t move any more.


    "Ha ha!" Seeing this, Cheng Fei smiles and steps forward.


    The black sword is in hand, and the light is restrained.


    "Oh With Cheng Fei''s sword, a huge sword is chopped towards the ancient ghosts and gods.


    "Stop it


    With the appearance of the black sword, the situation suddenly changed. At this moment, ghosts and gods could no longer resist the killing intention shown on the black sword.


    "A sword to the West!"


    Cheng Fei''s ethereal voice came from the sky above the field, like a banished immortal.


    "Oh


    I saw with the sword light cut down, the huge ghost figure is a meal, then was cut by the black sword.


    "Puff


    I saw that the huge ghost figure was directly cut into two sections from the shoulder, breaking the joint attack skill of seven people.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    With the sound of falling to the ground, the seven subordinates of ghost mountain also appeared on the ground. The body was full of green liquid.


    This is the blood of the ghost, different from the human, the blood of the ghost is green.


    "This Seeing this scene, he saw that his seven subordinates were seriously injured, and ghost mountain was shocked and retreated several steps in succession.


    It''s amazing to see how the ghost flies out of his face.


    "This boy!" Looking at Cheng Fei standing with his sword, Zilong sighs. He looks like a handsome young man.


    At this time, Qing''er looks at Cheng Fei with a touch of different colors, which is really brilliant.


    "This guy is not easy!" A Tian looks at Cheng Fei''s temperament and sighs.


    "It''s not easy! This strength is really exciting! " The burly young man also said excitedly.


    "Er Qingshan a Tian''s intuitive head is speechless.


    "Sorry, I won!" Cheng Fei looks up at the ghost mountain and laughs."Hum!" Ghost mountain heard Cheng Fei''s words, his body trembled, but still a cold hum.


    "What do you say next?" Cheng Fei holds the black sword and walks slowly towards the ghost mountain.


    "You... What are you up to? I just said it casually Ghost mountain is surprised at first, and then he pulls out a smile and says to Cheng Fei.


    "Oh? Is it? " Hearing this, Cheng Fei flashed a smile in his eyes and asked as if he were a devil.


    "Yes Ghost mountain nods hard, as if to find a reason for himself.


    "That''s a pity. I thought you were going to kill me, so I could kill you!" Cheng Fei waved his black sword and gently patted the shoulder of the ghost mountain.


    "Why... How could it be! " Feeling the coolness of his shoulder, ghost mountain voice * * said.


    "This is the best way to do it!" Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, ghost mountain just nodded gently. At this moment, he did not dare to speak again.


    "How could I have done that! I don''t know which great power this brother is. If his strength is so strong, I can know him! " Ghost mountain looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile.


    Seeing the appearance of ghost mountain, all the people showed a look of disdain on their faces. This guy is really shameless.


    "Me? No family, no school, just a casual person! " Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "How could that be possible? It is enough to prove your strength if you can defeat my eight subordinates Ghost mountain''s face showed a look of disbelief.


    "Is that a lie? No is no! " Cheng Fei smiles and shakes his head.


    Hearing Cheng Fei say that he has no power behind him, at this moment, ghost mountain also shows a sense of relaxation on his face.


    He thought this guy was a big power man! It turned out to be a scattered person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C934

    So at this moment, ghost mountain''s look at Cheng Fei is no longer so cautious. In his opinion, such a loose repair is not worth his being so careful.


    Suddenly, it seemed to think of something. Ghost mountain had some rickety figures standing up again, just like having some confidence.


    This guy! Cheng Fei turns his head and looks at the change of the momentum on the ghost mountain. Obviously, he guesses the reason for the change. At this time, the nine subordinates of the ghost mountain gather behind the ghost mountain again, but the injuries are various.


    "That''s it." Cheng Fei faint smile, he is really not interested in fighting with this guy.


    "Who dares to bully Guishan?"


    Just as Cheng Fei was about to walk toward the purple dragon, a loud voice sounded in the air, and a pressure passed down from the air, which made everyone present feel a sense of depression.


    "That dog is coming!" Aware of this smell, said Tian.


    "What bad luck!" Hearing this, he was the burly man who had been smiling. At this time, his brow was also slightly frowned, which was obviously very annoying to the visitors.


    "What''s the matter with this guy? It''s a disappointment!"


    "No, this guy is here too!" Purple dragon is aware of the breath in the air, his face shows a touch of solemnity, eyes toward a place, and then a figure disappeared in the crowd.


    "Ghost dog! You are here. Ha ha ha, that''s wonderful


    Aware of the arrival of the people, ghost Hill''s face is also showing a touch of joy, it is obviously unexpected that this is the arrival.


    "This guy''s momentum is really not low. It seems that he is an opponent. This momentum must have passed through the robbery period?" Cheng Fei looks at the figure flying down in the sky and thinks to himself.


    "Be careful, this guy is not simple. He is the third disciple of guicang. His strength is in the middle level during the transition period. It seems that he has broken through recently."


    "Eh? Three disciples? " Cheng Fei looks at the ferocious face of the visitor, without any expression on his face.


    Cheng Fei, I heard from Zilong before that the grandfather of ghost mountain, that is, the real power elder of the ghost family, has unpredictable strength. He has trained three disciples, each of whom is very strong and has excellent talent.


    Among them, the eldest disciple is called the ghost tiger, and his strength has already broken through the Mahayana period, which can be said to be the right arm of guicang. The second disciple is called ghost wolf. His strength is at the peak during the transition period. He has been in the ghost army all the time. This is the third disciple, ghost dog, whose strength has just broken through the middle level of the crossing robbery period.


    It can be said that the strength of the three disciples of the ghost storehouse is very strong, the talent is superb, they are all top one talent, but the descendants of the GUI Cang are all rubbish, so guicang also trains these disciples as children.


    These people are ghost Cang use some means to pick up the children, so they are very loyal to the ghost warehouse.


    "Hum, if the fourth elder martial brother is here, how can this guy be arrogant?" A flash of anger flashed on the purple dragon''s face.


    Cheng Fei was silent when he heard this. He knew that the old city Lord had five disciples in total, and Zilong was the youngest. The second and the fourth fell to the ancient battlefield. Otherwise, how could the disciples of ghost storehouse be so arrogant.


    "Oh, isn''t this the younger martial brother of the fourth ghost? If you don''t practice hard, how can you come out to play? Be careful to lose your elder martial brother''s face Noticing the purple dragon, the ghost dog also said with a smile on his face.


    "This guy is damned!" The purple dragon holds his fist tightly, and Cheng Fei clearly feels the purple dragon''s anger at this time, and the purple gold blood drops on the ground.


    "Purple Dragon brother son!" Qing''er hugs Zilong''s arm with worry and says softly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine! This guy can''t do it for long The purple dragon gave a fierce look at the ghost dog on the opposite side.


    Feiruo was


    feiruo was aware of the hatred of the purple dragon, and the ghost dog laughed, which was very ugly on his ferocious face.


    "This guy''s mouth is as bad as ever!" Ah Tian, the ghost of Qingshan, sighed in a low voice.


    "If it wasn''t for the master''s saying don''t mess with these guys, I''d smash them hard!" Said the burly man, in a murderous manner.


    Obviously, he was disgusted with this ghost dog, because the fourth elder brother of Zilong sacrificed his life to cover the retreat of some ghost children, so he was respected by many people.


    "Is that you bully ghost mountain?" The ghost mountain looks around, looks at Cheng Fei and says that his intention to kill him during the robbery period is no longer covered up, and he severely crush Xiang Cheng Fei.


    "Well? Are you talking about me Cheng Fei turns to look at the ghost dog in the distance and says.


    I didn''t want to make trouble, but since this guy wanted to fight, he couldn''t bear it!


    "I didn''t bully him!" Cheng Fei smiles and shakes his head.


    "Dog brother, even if he wants to kill me, my men are all injured by him!" Ghost mountain is also very arrogant jump out at this time.


    "I have bypassed you just now. Why do you still want to die? Do you feel hungry that it can protect you?" Cheng Fei looks at the ghost mountain and asks softly.Although the voice was very light, it fell on the ear of the ghost mountain as much as a clear thunder. The ghost mountain figure could not help hiding behind the ghost dog.


    "Look, dog! He''s threatening me! He wants to kill me Ghost mountain a face angry toward the ghost dog called injustice.


    "Hehe, boy, for the sake of you being a guest of the city Lord''s mansion, you''ll give up your cultivation. That''s all." The ghost dog looks at Cheng Fei, and shows a killing intention in his eyes. Then he looks at the purple dragon and says.


    To say that ghost mountain does not know the origin of Cheng Fei, but the ghost dog has investigated some and knows that Cheng Fei was led in by Cheng Hao Da Tong.


    "What''s the difference between that and letting me die?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the ghost dog and asks with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it really doesn''t make any difference. It depends on how you choose, live or die!" Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the ghost dog laughed and said without concealment.


    "And I say no?" Cheng Fei faintly smiles, looks at ghost dog to smile way.


    "Then you die!" Ghost dog this moment is no longer covered up their own killing intention. He is going to kill Cheng Fei.


    In this way, even if there is any force behind Cheng Fei, he should blame the city Lord''s house.


    "Yes? It''s just a mid-level strength in the transition period. What makes you so confident? " Cheng Fei looks at the ghost dog with a trace of disdain on his face.


    Listen to process fly disdain words, ghost dog ferocious face this moment, again become ferocious a few minutes, is obviously let Cheng Fei to anger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C935

    "Ha ha, good boy, you are really arrogant. You can defeat Xiaoshan''s men, which is enough to prove that you have some strength. But with this strength, you want to deal with me. I just want to tell you how cruel the reality is!"


    The ghost dog looks at Cheng Fei, and his body is filled with the momentum of crossing the robbery period, which also contains a deep murderous spirit.


    "Then try it! I don''t think I''m that simple! " Cheng Fei smiles and walks forward two steps. He looks at the ghost dog and says.


    "Ha ha! Then let you feel what despair is Ghost dog''s face flashed a trace of ferocious smile, since this boy wants to die, don''t blame yourself.


    At this moment, ghost dog seems to have seen Cheng Fei''s price torn up by himself.


    When it comes to ghost dogs, the reason why people are so disgusted is that this guy is very cruel. If they lose, they will be torn to pieces by this guy, which is very bloody.


    "Ha ha, try it!" Cheng Fei smiles faintly and never puts the ghost dog in his eyes.


    "Brother Zilong, please help me Cheng Fei turns his head and says to the purple dragon who just took a step behind him.


    "I''ll be with you." Purple dragon looks here, Cheng Fei says. Although he disdains ghost dogs, Zilong knows the power of this guy, so he is worried about Cheng Fei and wants to join hands with Cheng Fei.


    "Well, let me try this guy first! Zilong, you''d better stop fighting! " Cheng Fei looked at the purple dragon and shook his head.


    You should know that the three of them are here. If Zilong follows him, who will take care of qinger? Her accomplishments are so low that Cheng Fei doesn''t think that there will be no one around him who doesn''t pay attention to qinger.


    But Cheng Fei also knows that the old city Lord must have arranged someone to protect Qing''er secretly. However, Cheng Fei is still not at ease. Who knows what tricks the guy on the opposite side will have.


    As if it is aware of Cheng Fei''s meaning, purple dragon takes a look at Qing''er and nods to Cheng Fei. "Be careful. If you can''t, retreat. I''ll crush you on the edge."


    "Well!" Cheng Fei nods, but it''s just a robbery period. Although this ghost dog is not simple, Cheng Fei doesn''t realize that it can kill himself.


    If this is the case, Cheng Fei will not live until now. He can step by step from no accomplishments to here, leaving too many things on his body.


    "Come on, boy, let me see what makes you so confident that you dare to challenge the robbery period!" The ghost dog came out slowly and stood at a distance of only six or seven meters from Cheng Fei.


    "Hehe, is it great to pass through the robbery period?" Cheng Fei smiles.


    "Ha ha, you''ll soon find out!" The ghost dog grinned ferociously and disappeared in place.


    "Damn it, you''re going to start ahead of time!" Seeing the ghost dog in the distance, some people couldn''t help saying.


    "Keep your voice down. You don''t know how careful this guy is!" The companion next to him heard this and pulled his best friend.


    "That''s interesting!" Looking at the scene, Qingshan a-tian has a smile on his face.


    "This boy is a little arrogant. He thinks that if he has defeated several subordinates of ghost mountain, he dares to single out the ghost dog!"


    Said the burly young man, frowning at this.


    For Cheng Fei, the burly young man is still very fond of him, so he doesn''t want him to die like this.


    "It won''t be so simple! This kid doesn''t know where he comes from. It''s not easy! " Ah Tian said with a smile.


    "Besides, don''t you see, ghost purple has sent people back? I believe this battle will not be long!" Tian shook his head and said.


    "Watch quietly. Let''s see what the boy has to do with the ghost dog


    "Hey, I want to do it! Kick the dog''s disgusting face Looking at the people on the shore, the burly youth said with a smile, his fighting spirit surging.


    "Hum!" On the field, Cheng Fei is already waving his fist to meet the attacking ghost dog. His strength is surging and his fist is like a dragon!


    "A little bit of work!" When the ghost dog''s voice comes, his fist hits Cheng Fei''s fist, and the two men collide fiercely.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang Hit with the ghost dog, Cheng Fei''s body retreats three steps in succession, and then stops regressing.


    This scene, fell in other people''s eyes, suddenly a sigh, this boy is obviously not ah, after all, is just fighting under the ghost mountain.


    At this moment, the people around are also in the heart of the curse, the shameless ghost dog, even take advantage of the danger.


    "What a mighty force Cheng Fei feels the numbness on his arm and sighs in a low voice. In the face of such a genius, the sea is not empty at all.


    At this time, the ghost dog attacks Cheng Fei again, and has no intention to let Cheng Fei relax.


    "Boy, is that all you have? If that''s the case, we''ll end the fight soon! I''ll gently prick your head The ghost dog''s wanton words ring out. He obviously looks down on Cheng Fei and doesn''t think Cheng Fei can fight against him.


    "Don''t worry!" Cheng Fei''s face did not have the slightest expression, just light said back a sentence."Brother Zilong!" At this time, seeing Cheng Fei out of disadvantage, Qing''er can''t help but pull the arm of Zilong.


    "Don''t worry! Since Cheng Fei wants to do it alone, he must have his own means! I''ll keep an eye on it all the time! " Purple dragon looks at Qing''er worried eyes and comforts the way.


    "Mm-hmm!" Hearing Zilong''s words, qinger also nods. She also knows that Cheng Fei will not be careless.


    Although it is to relax a little, but Qing''er is still staring at the battle between Cheng Fei and ghost dog in the field.


    "What? Purple Dragon vs ghost dog? Is Cheng Fei fighting with the ghost dog Hearing the reward from his subordinates, Cheng Hao is also shaking his body.


    But he knew how important Cheng Fei was, so when he heard that Cheng Fei was fighting with the ghost dog during the robbery period, he was worried. He really didn''t have a pen count.


    "This kid, really Complaining, Cheng Hao or quickly out of the house, ready to rush to the purple lake.


    "Cheng Hao!" At this time, Cheng Hao''s voice is about to leave Chenghao''s body.


    "Don''t worry, they''re all right now! If you go, don''t show up in advance. If Cheng Fei can''t hold on, you''ll do it. Otherwise, don''t move. Let''s practice


    The order of the old city Lord rings in Cheng Hao''s ear, and he nods repeatedly.


    The original tense mood is also relaxed, yes, now the city Lord''s injury is good. It must have been noticed.


    After the old city master''s command, Cheng Hao rushed to the purple lake. Although the city master said that he didn''t have to worry, Cheng Hao thought it was better to arrive early. Who knows what moths the old ghost storehouse will produce.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C936

    At this time, Cheng Fei and ghost dog Jing gave up the initial exploration and began to use their own means.


    "What a difficult fellow Cheng Fei looks at the ferocious ghost dog on the opposite side and mutters in his heart.


    Although this is the case, Cheng Fei doesn''t feel hungry. This guy is invincible, and Cheng Fei is not one or two of the strong fighters in the robbery period.


    "The ghost waved!" With a low roar, the ghost dog sees a strange ghost claw behind Cheng Fei and grabs it towards Cheng Fei. The speed is almost imperceptible.


    "Hum!" Cheng Fei mouth slightly up, this elder brother forehead guy think his fighting level is so weak?


    "Bang!" Seeing a flash of Cheng Fei''s body shadow, he left the place where he was, and suddenly the space moved.


    With the growth of Cheng Fei''s strength, Cheng Fei is becoming more and more proficient in mastering the laws of space. So the blinking distance is getting farther and farther.


    "This boy has mastered the power of space!" Seeing the change of Cheng Fei''s figure, ghost dog frowned slightly. It was obvious that Chengfei had mastered such power.


    "Good boy, it''s more fun. If you don''t have any skills, it''s boring." The ghost dog''s face grinned ferociously and then flashed towards Cheng Fei, acting very quickly.


    "Hum! God demon giant fist Cheng Fei is just a low roar. There are many virtual shadows on his body. Each of them is of extraordinary momentum, just like the ancient gods and demons.


    These gods and demons are all a fist, and finally these mysterious forces form a huge fist towards the ghost dog.


    "Make a mystery!" In the face of Cheng Fei''s attack, the ghost dog disdained to say that the figure flashed in the air, and saw a huge ghost claw condensing in the air again, this time far stronger than before!


    "Four day ghost claw!"


    I can see that the ghost claw is also filled with a strong smell of ghost road. He grabs Cheng Fei, as if to crush Cheng Fei into pieces.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom


    I saw that the supernatural devil Qingtian Quan collided with the ghost claws of these four days, forming a huge mushroom cloud. The collision of the Yu Wei curled around, making the purple dragon and others who watched around flash toward the periphery again. In order not to be affected by this force.


    "Good boy! It''s not dead The ghost dog''s voice rings out in the fog. It is obvious that Cheng Fei is not dead.


    "Ha ha, you are not dead. How could I be in trouble?" Cheng Fei''s indifferent voice rings out.


    "Damn boy!" Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the ghost dog cries out angrily, and his figure rushes towards Cheng Fei again.


    "Hum! War At this time, Cheng Fei''s body is also filled with a sense of breath, the mood is gradually disappearing, shielding off the seven emotions and six desires, leaving only the wisdom of fighting.


    "What a strange boy After perceiving the change of Cheng Fei''s state, ghost dog thinks of it in his heart. However, this merger does not mean that he has no confidence in himself. You should know that he is a strong man in the transition period, and Cheng Fei is just a small peak of fitness period.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    At this moment, Cheng Fei''s momentum changed a lot, and he wanted to break through the robbery period.


    The first stage of the robbery period!


    The second stage of the robbery period!


    The third stage of the robbery period!


    Cheng Fei''s momentum didn''t stop until the third stage of the robbery period. At this time, Cheng Fei did not affect his own promotion. If he wanted to improve again, he would have to pay a certain price, such as vitality!


    "What''s the secret?" The gap is to Cheng Fei''s momentum change, realm improvement, such secret skills, ghost dog is not destroyed, but it has a price, and there is no Cheng Fei can improve so much, can improve a small state is very good.


    And Cheng Fei''s secret skill has directly promoted a great realm. How shocking.


    So at this time, the ghost dog''s eyes to Cheng Fei are also full of greed. If he gets such a secret place, ghost dog can imagine how much his strength will be improved.


    "Where does this kid come from? How can this secret skill of upgrading the realm be so powerful?"


    I''ve been paying close attention to the green shirt here. A Tian is wonderful.


    "This boy can do it!" The burly young man was also shocked.


    Once such a secret skill appears, it must be a bloodbath.


    So at this moment, all the people watching here couldn''t help but take out their own messengers and pass this scene to the people behind them.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t think that he will cause much storm. In Cheng Fei''s eyes, now is to defeat the ghost dog.


    "Boy, give up your secret skill, I can walk around you forever!" Ghost dog looks at Cheng Fei and says fiercely.


    "If you want, come and take it."


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene, as well as the things around him, he naturally knows, light response way.


    "Well, you little bastard, I''ll break your leg and torture the secret method a little bit!" The ghost dog looks at Cheng Fei, and his eyes show a sense of killing."Boundless hell!"


    At this moment, in order to seize the time to solve Cheng Fei, ghost dog also used his unique skills.


    "Not bad."


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The reason why Cheng Fei didn''t call his own field out is that he knew that in the field of ghost dog, his own field was not dominant at all.


    So Cheng Fei simply doesn''t call him out, so at this time in the face of the ghost dog''s field, Cheng Fei also feels a suppression.


    "Well, boy, come to my world and feel despair." Ghost dog looks at Cheng Fei with a ferocious smile.


    "Is it?" Cheng Fei is just a light response, the body of countless Yuan Li, protect in his body.


    "Ha ha, boy, try to ask my hell pet!"


    With a low roar of a ghost dog, a gate appeared slowly, and a figure quickly jumped out of the gate.


    Hellhound!


    And after the three hellhounds, there are hundreds of them following, with the command of the ghost dog, pounce on Cheng Fei.


    These hellhounds are all in their infancy period, and some of them have reached the distraction stage. Obviously, ghost dogs intend to use these hellhounds to consume Cheng Fei''s Yuan Li.


    "It''s a dog Cheng Fei sneered, this guy called ghost dog is not wrong.


    "Damned scum, children tear him up for me!" Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the ghost dog roared all his life, and those hell three headed dogs also accelerated their speed and rushed to Cheng Fei.


    "Hehe? Sea of people tactics? It''s really useless for me! Let me in! "


    Cheng Fei has a black scroll in his hand. He sees a strong suction on the scroll. All the hell dogs are sucked into it.


    That''s right. Cheng Fei gets the magic map!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C937

    I saw that under the great attraction of the magic map, these three hellhounds were all absorbed into the magic map without the slightest resistance.


    And in the world inside the seal pillar in the magic map, these old demons also ushered in their own playthings, one head of hell three headed dogs.


    "Well, this little thing will be able to relieve boredom at that time!" The magic sword Mantis king looks at these several hell three headed dogs to say.


    "Good, good! The little master has brought us some small toys The bull horn Troll king looked here, and the three headed dogs of hell laughed.


    Cheng Fei also smiles when he hears the spirits from the old devil in these ten thousand demons. You see, it is easy to solve this problem.


    "Damn it, where did you get my pet?" Ghost dog looks at Cheng Fei, and the magic map in Cheng Fei''s hand roars.


    "It''s another treasure. There are many good things like you, boy! Hey, as long as I kill you, all this is for me At this time, the ghost dog looks at the city like a treasure.


    "It''s disgusting!" Cheng Fei looks at the ghost dog on the opposite side and whispers.


    "Damn boy!" With a roar, the ghost dog bursts out and kills Cheng Fei again.


    In this field, ghost dogs still occupy a great advantage, so Cheng Fei is still under pressure.


    "A sword to the West!" Cheng Fei''s voice rises gently. He sees a black sword in his hand. In an instant, a sword light flashed by and chopped at the ghost dog opposite him.


    "Hum, ghost hammer!" At this time, the ghost dog also had a black hammer in his hand, which was full of evil smell. Obviously, he didn''t know what kind of weapon was made by evil god.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    In the air, countless sword lights and hammer shadows collide together, each collision makes the surrounding space a shock.


    "The boy''s strength is still good." In the distant sky, watching Cheng Fei, who is fighting with the ghost dog in full swing, Cheng Hao mutters leisurely.


    "This guy''s secret skill is very exciting even I saw it. I don''t know which strong one he inherited from!" Looking at Cheng Fei''s momentum, Cheng Hao sighed helplessly.


    He learned something from the city Lord. He knew that Cheng Fei''s origin was not simple. He was obviously protected by a powerful man.


    Even the old city owner is afraid to ask, Cheng Hao or very smart, understand the relationship.


    Then Cheng Hao''s eyes turn to the space in the distance, and the corners of his mouth twitch. Are these guys going to grab the booty? Obviously, we all know that Cheng Fei has secret skills that can improve several levels.


    "Hum! Hum! Hum! Hum


    The space fluctuates and lights up. The breath is hidden in the dark. Those people below can''t notice it. But Cheng Hao, as the commander of Fengdu ghost city, is powerful and powerful. Naturally, he can clearly feel it.


    "Do you guys smell it? How smart is your nose Cheng Hao looks at several people who appear, his face shows a sigh.


    "Ha ha, isn''t your commander Cheng coming?" One of the old people looked at Cheng Hao and said with a smile.


    "I, contrary to your mission, I came to stop you and protect that boy by the way."


    Cheng Hao looked at these old people and said slowly.


    "What? Stop us. Who said the old city Lord


    Several questions have been thrown out in succession. Obviously, there are some doubts.


    "Don''t look at me like this. Will I protect my own purse?" Cheng Hao looked at the eyes of these old guys, rolled a white eye and said.


    "Ha ha!" Other old people all laugh at this.


    "Hum, don''t think I''m talking nonsense. The city Lord told me that everyone here can have an accident, but this guy can''t have an accident unless you want me to exterminate the clan!"


    When Cheng Hao said this, his voice was full of some * *.


    "What? Exterminate the family? " When the old man heard this, he was shocked and burst into laughter.


    "Cheng Hao, can you make up some reliable reasons?" Said one of the old Chinese Guizu.


    "Yes! You want to kill me? I''m not afraid that the wind will flash my tongue! " An old man said with disdain.


    Do you think you are laughing? Can I laugh at such things? Don''t be arrogant. The city Lord said that some people want to wipe out the ghost tribe is just a matter of backhand. Don''t let the whole ethnic group bear the sin for you because of your ignorance


    Cheng Hao looked at the group and said with a sneer.


    "The city Lord said that any internal strife is nothing more than a matter of his own family, but if it involves the extermination of the clan, it is the sinner of the clan."


    Hearing Cheng Hao''s words, everyone was shocked and silent.


    "Hehe, if you want to plunder, I won''t stop you. Anyway, the whole ethnic group will accompany you, and do you think you can get such secret skills? Do you really think there is no protection? " Cheng Hao sneered."Oh, what a pity!" Some old people heard this sigh, and then the space again sounded a wave, its figure has disappeared.


    "I don''t believe that there is such a strong man behind this boy!" An old man snorted coldly.


    "Is it?" Hearing this, Cheng Hao''s face flashed a trace of indifference.


    I saw his figure flash, appeared in front of the old man, a flash of light, the figure of the old man immediately stopped, the old man was easily killed by Cheng Hao.


    "The city Lord said that anyone who wants to do something is to cause trouble for the ethnic group. It''s better to die early." At this time, Cheng Hao''s momentum as a great commander was really displayed.


    "This guy''s strength has improved again!" Looking at Cheng Hao''s figure, an old man sighed.


    "Let''s go. It''s obvious that we can''t do it. The city Lord has taken out his artifact. It''s obviously true!"


    Although the rest of the elderly have not completely put down their ideas, they will also take action in a short time.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom At this time, Cheng Fei and ghost dog don''t know how many times they have collided with each other.


    "Boom Right here it is. Cheng Fei''s momentum began to fall. It was obviously time to fight the holy body.


    "Well, boy, die!" As an opponent, ghost dog is also instantly aware of Cheng Fei''s state change, excitedly yelled.


    "Hum!" Cheng Fei is just a cold hum, not worried that the ghost dog will hurt himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C938

    "The boy can''t do anything else?"


    Looking at Cheng Fei like this, ghost dog is also miscellaneous love, muttering in his heart, or cautious not to approach Cheng Fei.


    "Boy, give up your treasures and your secret skills! I can also think about sparing your life! " Ghost dog looks at unscrupulous Cheng Fei and says.


    "Yes? It''s you and I didn''t lose! " Cheng Fei looked at the ghost dog and said with a faint smile.


    "Now that you are still unconscious, I will let you know what attitude you should have now!"


    Seeing that Cheng Fei doesn''t have the slightest intention to surrender, the ghost dog can''t help but move his body, so he wants to move.


    "Ghost dog, stop it!"


    Cheng Hao''s voice sounded in the air, making the ghost dog''s action a meal, and then another anger, that guy dare to stop his ghost dog.


    Cheng Hao''s figure soon appeared in the middle of Cheng Fei and ghost dog, which made the ghost dog unable to act on Cheng Fei again.


    "It''s commander Cheng! Don''t you know what''s going on? "


    "I just want to tell you he can''t move!" Cheng Hao looked at the ghost dog and said.


    "Why?" Ghost dog looking at Cheng HAOSI said without fear.


    "You don''t have to know the exact reason!" Cheng Hao looked at the ghost dog and said.


    "Ha ha, commander Cheng, is this a robbery?" Ghost dog looks at Cheng Hao and says coldly.


    "Ha ha, first of all, did you win him? Second, if I''m a Snatcher, what can you do to me? " Cheng Hao looked at the ghost dog with disdain and said.


    "In this case, I will try to see if the strength of commander Cheng Da can take him away!" The ghost dog looks at Cheng Hao with a look of madness in his eyes.


    He has already regarded all the things on Cheng Fei''s body as his own, but he didn''t expect Cheng Hao to be such a cross.


    "By you?" Cheng Hao heard the ghost dog''s words, his voice suddenly became cold, and he saw a strong momentum roaring out, and instantly crushed to the ghost dog.


    Feeling the power of Cheng Hao, the ghost dog''s face changed instantly, and he knelt down on the ground.


    "I''m too lazy to move you. Go back and let the old ghost Cang guy come to me. If there''s anything wrong with me! You can''t do it on your own, now! "


    Cheng Hao looked at the ghost dog and said faintly.


    "Ghost dog will report to master!" Ghost dog see this is also hard gas back a sentence.


    "Ha ha!"


    Cheng Hao just sneers at this, then turns to look at Cheng Fei on one side.


    "I''m not late, little brother?"


    Looking at the smile on Cheng Hao''s face, Cheng Fei really wants to smile, but he still keeps it. I don''t know what he said to them.


    "Thank you for your help, or I will be in trouble!" Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, with your brother''s ability, I don''t think there will be much to do!" Cheng Hao said with a smile that although he did not fight with Cheng Fei, he still understood Cheng Fei''s means.


    He doesn''t believe that Cheng Fei is just a means. A real master will never let people feel where his strength bottom line is.


    "Let''s go! Brother, let''s go back! The Lord of the city has been waiting Cheng Hao greets Cheng Fei with a smile and walks towards the purple dragon.


    "Uncle Cheng!"


    "Uncle Cheng!"


    Qinger and Zilong here greet Cheng Hao respectfully.


    "Well! The city Lord asked me to come here to find you. Go back to the city Lord''s house


    Cheng Hao nodded calmly, and said to qinger and Zilong.


    "Mm-hmm!" Qing''er and purple dragon are both nodding. What they came out of today is already playing. How can they do it.


    Thank you, Cheng Fei Looking at Cheng Fei, Purple Dragon said with a smile. He knew that Cheng Fei was fighting for him, so he couldn''t help but say thanks.


    "It''s all my own people who say that for what!" Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "Well! All in my heart Purple Dragon pats chest to say. Cheng Fei also smiles.


    "Brother Zilong!" Just when Cheng Fei and others want to leave, a voice rings. It''s amazing that they have been paying attention to the black shirt ghost family a Tian and the burly youth on the boat.


    "Oh, it''s God! Brother Ding Seeing the visitors, Zilong''s face is also showing a smile.


    "I saw a bloody battle just now. I have benefited a lot. Can you introduce this brother to me? " Ah Tian looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile.


    "Ha ha, of course there is no problem!" Looking back at Cheng Fei, Zilong also nods with a smile.


    Zilong looked back at Cheng Fei and said, "Cheng Fei, this is the descendant of the ghost Yin family of Fengdu. It''s good to call him a Tian. This is the ghost Ding of the ghost family. You can call him laoding!"


    Purple dragon is very familiar with the introduction of the two in front of Cheng Fei.


    "This is Cheng Fei! my brother! Terran Purple Dragon points to Cheng Fei and explains.


    "Hello! My God"Hello, brother Cheng Fei!"


    Looking at two people''s conversation, Zilong felt his brain AChE.


    "Ah Tian and a Ding are kind of people, so Cheng Fei is welcome!"


    Purple Dragon said with a smile.


    "Little clear son, your eyes are good?" a day noticed the fine son beside the purple dragon, said with a smile.


    "Yes Qing''er looked at a Tian and said with a smile, and was obviously very familiar with him.


    "How wonderful Seeing this, the ghost Ding said with a smile.


    "You''re very good. We''ll have a fight when we have time." Ghost Ding looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile.


    "Er Hearing this, brother Chen was speechless for a while. This old man is really unique.


    "Ha ha, Adin is like this, a martial arts maniac!" Purple Dragon saw Cheng Fei''s expression and said with a smile.


    "I see!" Hearing this, Cheng Fei also flashed a glimmer of enlightenment in his eyes, and this one seemed more forthright.


    For Aden''s impression, Cheng Fei still feels a little bit like a purple dragon, forthright, not too many things. But this a day, but let Cheng Fei have a kind of feeling that is not clear, interesting.


    "Ha ha, you are free to play. Now go back to the city hall first!" At this time, commander Cheng Hao also said something.


    "Then we''ll leave first." Cheng Fei says to two people.


    "Well, we''ll see you later!" Seeing this, ah Tian said with a smile. Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed with surprise. Ah Tian also understood human etiquette.


    "Let''s go!"


    Cheng Fei and others went to the city Lord''s house.


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s figure, a Ding and a Tian are both smiling.


    "What an interesting man!" A Tian''s mouth rose and whispered.


    "Yes Adin also answered.


    "Oh?" Hearing this, ah Tian looks at Aden in surprise. Does this guy have an idea?


    "A good opponent to fight against!" Aden then said, hearing this, ah Tian immediately felt that he thought too much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C939

    "How does this kid feel?" On the way to the city Lord''s house, Cheng Hao asked a rare question.


    "Brother Adin''s temperament is suitable for practicing martial arts." Cheng Fei thought about it and said.


    "What about God?" Cheng Hao nodded and continued to ask.


    "Brother a Tian, Cheng Fei feels that he can''t understand it!" Cheng Fei said it honestly.


    "Well! It''s OK. It''s normal. The city Lord said, "this boy is so intelligent. It''s the material of a great military division!" Cheng Hao''s rare praise.


    "Oh? Does the Lord think highly of him Hearing this, Chen FA was surprised and sighed that he could not underestimate the people in the world!


    They soon returned to the city Lord''s house, but the old city Lord didn''t give any orders, but told Cheng Fei and Zi long to practice hard.


    During this time, a Tian and a Ding also came several times. Cheng Fei and the two people are also familiar, and under each other''s wishes, they also become good friends.


    This makes Cheng Fei very happy. After all, he is one of his colleagues. There is a long way to go in the future. These people may be partners on the road.


    "Let''s go, Cheng Fei. Let''s play another game. I''ve developed a good move recently!" Adin saw Cheng Fei and said excitedly.


    "Brother Ding, you are really diligent!" Cheng Fei looks at Aden with a wry smile on his face. It''s not a week''s time. This one has found himself three times. No wonder the purple dragon''s expression before that.


    This brother Ding is really a martial arts maniac.


    "Well, Adin, don''t waste brother Cheng''s time." Ah Tian shakes his head helplessly. For his brother, ah Tian is also speechless.


    "How can I waste my time?" Hearing ah Tian''s words, Aden can''t help complaining, but still to one side, so strong pull Cheng Fei to fight.


    "Brother Cheng, I brought you the ghost Yin flower you asked me to help you find before!" Ah Tian looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile.


    "Is it?" Cheng Fei heard ah Tian''s words, surprised to say, his face is also with a touch of joy.


    Cheng Fei found some of the ghost Yin flowers in the city Lord''s house before, but this is not enough for Cheng Fei. However, Zilong mentioned that a Tian family should have many!


    Cheng Fei didn''t expect that ah Tian brought it so quickly, so he was very excited for a time. Now, he can advance to the stage of the robbery.


    Thank you very much Cheng Fei said to a Tian.


    "You are welcome, brother Cheng. They are just some ghost Yin flowers. We may not have other ghost Yin flowers in our family, but they are really nothing. You are welcome to send some to you."


    "Thank you very much! I''ll treat you to the restaurant some other time! " Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, really? Now you can have a big meal again!" One side of the purple dragon heard this, said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei and a Tian shake their heads helplessly.


    "Since the ghost Yin flower has been obtained, I should also start to prepare for breakthrough!" Cheng Fei looks at several people and says.


    "Yes? Brother Cheng, are you going to break through? " Hearing this, several people were shocked.


    We should know that only Cheng Fei has not been in the advanced robbery period yet, but this guy''s combat power is completely in the robbery crossing period. Therefore, the rest of the people are also very curious about the extent of Cheng Fei''s strength during the advanced robbery period.


    "Well! I''m going to get down and get into the stage of robbery! " Cheng Fei nods firmly. It''s time for him to advance.


    "Well, I''ll tell the master that I''ll take some people to protect the Dharma for you." Purple Dragon listens to this nod to say.


    "Good!" Cheng Fei is not polite. After all, it''s better to be safe.


    "Now we wish Cheng Fei brothers a success in the robbery!" Ah Tian said with a smile.


    "Here, cheers!" Purple dragon also raised his glass in his hand and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, drink!" Aden laughed and drank it.


    Thank you very much Cheng Fei also drank all the wine in his glass.


    After a joyful talk, Cheng Fei goes to the secret room to prepare for a breakthrough.


    The old city Lord heard about this and arranged some guards to protect Cheng Fei''s Dharma.


    "Come back, man. What are you up to these days?" At this time, Cheng Fei breaks through, and Huitian tower and Tongtian tower also come back to protect Cheng Fei''s Dharma.


    "Recover! The damage we suffered has not been repaired, just this time with the help of the ghost power to repair it


    Huitian tower explains to Cheng Fei.


    Although he didn''t follow Cheng Fei for a while, Huitian tower knows Cheng Fei very well.


    "Yes. That black leopard cat, you can leave it to Qing''er that girl! You don''t think you can support it! " Huitian tower says to Cheng Fei.


    "Good idea. I''m worried about how to solve him." Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s eyes brightened.


    When Cheng Fei is ready for everything, Cheng Fei has begun to break through. This time, Cheng Fei has prepared a lot of resources.Among them, Cheng Fei has prepared ten kinds of dark treasures that can help enhance the body''s strength without sequelae, and the soul crystal that Huitian tower obtains from the city Lord''s mansion, which can help Cheng Fei enhance his spirit.


    Cheng Fei can imagine whether his combat power can directly break through the hijacking period and reach the primary level of Mahayana period once he is advanced.


    But soon Cheng Fei''s idea was overturned by the tower of return to heaven.


    "It''s impossible, because once it''s not as good as the big ride, you can build your own small world. Whether it''s good or bad, you can''t resist it now, but you may escape from some weak Mahayana! The wonder of the small world is not so simple! That''s a big step


    Huitian tower explains to Cheng Fei.


    Stepping into the robbery period is to constantly broaden their own fields, lay the foundation, and integrate all kinds of treasures among them, so as to better construct their own small world in the next step.


    Of course, it is not so simple to transform the realm into a small world. Otherwise, there would not be so many peaks in the kaleidoscope period on this continent, and the monks in Mahayana period are just a few.


    The most important step is to obtain a star core, as an opportunity to build the world, break through the Mahayana period at one stroke, and refine our own world.


    Even though Cheng Fei''s training speed is very fast, it will take a long time to break through to the Mahayana period.


    We should know that on the mainland, it takes hundreds of years to reach the peak from the initial stage of the transition period.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C940

    "Now ready to break through!" Cheng Fei adjusted himself to the best state, and began to refine his own field, ready to break through.


    If the fitness period is to integrate your own body and condense your own field, then to break through the crisis period is to gather the power of these laws together.


    Form a huge circle, own space and construct its own characteristics.


    If the fitness period is just a piece of land, then the plunder period is to circle the land, start planting what you like, or cultivate some things you want to cultivate to form your own characteristics, and the Mahayana period is to build an ecological environment.


    Just like the ghost dog who fought with Cheng Fei before, his field is the amount of ghost dog built. Here, his ghost road strength will be greatly strengthened.


    The ghost dog condensed some hellhounds, which are not real living creatures, but are condensed with some special treasures.


    For example, hell''s three headed dogs condense their three heads into the field.


    For his own domain style, Cheng Fei wants to build it into a small element field. The initial element is the five element element element that he is good at plus the toxic element.


    In fact, the combination period has condensed various laws in the field, and what Cheng Fei has to do now is to condense a part of these laws, elements in the air into real objects, not limited to the existence of elements.


    "Fire element condenses!"


    Cheng Fei mobilizes his mental strength and condenses into flames in the air, and then the flames begin to burn here.


    "Soil elements condense!"


    Only see the formation of rock color, as if it is a training general.


    "Water element condenses!"


    The water element is much simpler. It directly forms a small river. Although it looks like a river, it is not a real object, it is just a condensation of some elements.


    "Gold condenses!"


    "Wood element agglomerates!"


    "Toxic elements condense!"


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    With Cheng Fei''s gradual condensation, a line of pinched forehead strips gradually formed. Although it is only a preliminary formation, it is already a preliminary model.


    "Condensation of elements, unity!"


    Cheng Fei murmurs, and the countless elemental forces around him converge towards Cheng Fei. These forces slowly dissolve into Cheng Fei''s forehead.


    With the integration of elements, Cheng Fei''s field also began to appear, as if there were entities.


    "Give me a break!"


    With the mobilization of Cheng Fei''s spirit, more elements are plundered by Cheng Fei, and they are converging towards the field.


    With the increase of Cheng Fei''s absorbing power, at this moment, a huge whirlpool directly forms over the city Lord''s mansion, absorbing the elements of the nether world.


    At this moment, the ghosts in Fengdu city all feel a sense of depression, which is obviously affected by Cheng Fei''s breakthrough.


    "What is the city Lord''s house doing? Condensed baby


    Said the ghost curiously.


    "I don''t know. What does it have to do with us?" Said the ghost.


    For them, the more powerful the city Lord''s house is, the better, so that the security of Fengdu city can be better safeguarded.


    "Well? What''s that old guy up to? No, I have to see it! "


    A strong man frowned, worried that something would happen to the city Lord''s house, and rushed to the city Lord''s house.


    "This guy isn''t refining, but he''s fighting against our baby maliciously. This old guy is dying! I have to go and see and do some damage


    Some of the strong are planning to destroy the city Lord''s house, and rush to the city Lord''s house.


    For a time, many powerful people rushed to the city Lord''s house, which made many ghost and weak ghost families hide. How can these powerful beings come out today.


    "How did this happen?" The old city Lord was the first to notice the change of the city Lord''s house. When he realized that it was caused by Cheng Fei''s breakthrough, the old city Lord was shocked and then burst into laughter. This boy is really extraordinary!


    Then the city Lord began to mobilize the power of the city Lord''s house, which strengthened the defense around Cheng Fei''s secret room.


    "Those old ghosts must want to know what happened to the city Lord''s house?" The old city Lord thought of this. Although he said so, there was no smile on his face.


    "What''s the matter? Damn it Purple dragon is aware of the changes in the outside world, first a burst of surprise, then a cry.


    "Is this a breakthrough? This is to break the sky! How can people and ghosts be so different? "


    Looking at the movement of Cheng Fei, the purple dragon is a burst of wailing.


    When a Tian and a Ding came here and learned that it was really Cheng Fei''s move, they were speechless. This boy is a demon!


    Cheng Fei naturally did not know that he had caused such a big disturbance. Even if he did, he would laugh. This is not very normal!"The old master of Ximen family asks to see the city Lord!"


    "Ghost Yin family master, please see the city Lord!"


    "The Lord of the west ring family asks to see the Lord of the city!"


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "How lively it is The city Lord heard the report and sighed.


    "Ha ha, since they are here, let them come in and wait in the front hall!" Said the old city Lord with a big wave of his hand.


    Soon, the masters and masters came into the city Lord''s mansion, and they all rushed towards the condensation vortex of the element of Yuanli behind them.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, a group of soldiers stopped the owners, making it difficult for them to move forward.


    "So strict?" These masters feel that they are protected by the force in front of them. They all have a tacit look.


    "Lord, please go to the front hall, and the Lord will help you solve your doubts in person."


    Cheng Hao''s figure appeared in front of many strong owners.


    "Hello, Lao Cheng, you can tell the secret first. What''s the news? The city Lord is refining the treasure?" The strong man asked, the rest of the owners are tacit looking at Cheng Hao.


    "If I say this is not practice baby, do you believe it?" Cheng Hao looks strange at the crowd and says.


    These householders are all human spirits, how can they think so simple, but looking at Cheng Hao''s expression, it is obvious that something has happened.


    "You''d better go to the front hall and let the city Lord solve your doubts. People are more angry than others!" Cheng Hao said with a bitter smile that he was really alive.


    Looking at Cheng Hao''s strange words, these householders are you look at me, I look at you, know that it is impossible to rush in, are tacit understanding to go to the front hall.


    They knew that even if they were refining babies, they could not destroy them. They just came to see what it was.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C941

    Most of the City owners are walking towards the front hall, where it is obvious that Cheng Hao will not let them pass.


    "Can''t you really have a look at it?" Just then, behind the crowd, a voice rang out.


    "Well?" Cheng Hao saw the visitor and frowned slightly. He was obviously afraid of the visitor.


    "Elder guicang, this is really not a good thing. You''d better go to the front hall. I believe the city Lord will give you the answer. You will know it soon."


    The old man, who was called ghost storehouse, frowned slightly when he heard this. He obviously didn''t want to give up.


    Behind the guicang elder, there are also several old people standing behind him. They are all rolling and not weak. They are obviously supporters of the ghost warehouse elder.


    "If you break in. I don''t think elder guicang will do such a stupid thing? " Cheng Hao looks at ghost storehouse elder to smile slightly, cold voice way.


    "Hum, Cheng Hao, I respect you as the commander of the city guard of Fengdu City, but it doesn''t mean that you can be so arrogant. You know when I was in the world, you were just a child!"


    Ghost Cang elder looked at Cheng Hao in front of him and said with a frown.


    "Therefore, I always respect you. Otherwise, why do you think I am so good at talking?" Cheng Hao also said in a cold voice.


    "I Cheng Hao, as a ghost clan, should protect the ghost clan. If anyone dares to do something harmful to the GUI people, I will let him try the price of blood!"


    He said that Cheng Hao''s body was filled with a strong momentum, spreading throughout the city Lord''s house and pressing toward the elders in front of him.


    "Hum! He is just a commander. He is so arrogant


    One of the elders said with disdain that he obviously did not put Cheng Hao in his eyes. In their eyes, Cheng Hao was just a commander promoted by the city Lord. Even though he was strong, he could be so powerful.


    "Do you mean that there is something in this that can make the ghost people have a crisis?" Guicang elder eyebrows a pick, obviously from Cheng Hao''s words to hear something.


    "Then I''ll try it more. I''ll see what it is. It''s my responsibility to be a ghost elder."


    Guicang elder roared, and his figure rushed to the back hall.


    "This group of people are really dishonest. Unexpectedly, Cheng Fei''s breakthrough led all these guys out!"


    At this time, the city Lord in the front hall was carrying tea, shaking his head and saying that he was not worried about the battle to be launched in the back hall.


    "Stop this guy for me. I''m going to see what it is today that can threaten my ghost clan!" Ghost Cang a roar, behind those elders are toward Cheng Hao and others, obviously want to rush into the back hall.


    At this time, those who will go to the front hall to ask the Lord of the city also stopped and looked at this scene with a look of excitement.


    For these big families in Fengdu ghost city, it doesn''t matter who will be the city Lord. What''s important is to protect the interests of their families and protect the status of the ghost people. Therefore, they are just watching the fight.


    "Lao Yin, you can''t hold hands?" A family owner looked at the ghost Yin family owner beside him, that is, ah Tian''s father.


    "Hehe, these are not important to us, are they? We Fengdu these families have experienced thousands of years, the reason why they exist is that they do not intervene in the affairs of Dao, who will die. This is the legacy of our ancestors Ghost Yin family Master said with a smile.


    In fact, the ghost Yin family master knows something about the city Lord''s house. After all, the relationship between the ghost Yin family master and the old city Lord is not shallow in this generation.


    "This old guy, I don''t know where to hide and watch the good play. I''m afraid the bigger the trouble, the more he likes it!"


    The ghost Yin family master looked at the front hall and thought of it in his heart.


    "Well? How dare you do it in the Lord''s house? "


    Cheng Hao saw the ghost warehouse elder and others in front of him. He glared and roared.


    "Stop them for me!"


    Hearing Cheng Hao''s voice, those hidden masters behind him show up one after another, and block to the elders in front of them.


    "Hum! Is it up to you? " The ghost storehouse elder sees this a cold hum.


    "Tiger, take people to watch these guys. I''ll go in and have a look."


    Guicang elder said to a strong man behind him. Hearing this, the strong man nodded.


    If the purple dragon is here, it will shout out. This guy is the big apprentice of ghost warehouse, ghost tiger!


    "Hey, commander Cheng, I wanted to compete with you, the commander of Fengdu City, a long time ago."


    Ghost tiger looks at Cheng Hao insidious smile, appears very cunning, obviously also is not what simple role.


    "Hum! Then I''ll see what you have Cheng Hao did not stop the ghost warehouse elder, but blocked the ghost tiger.


    For the ghost warehouse elder, in Cheng Hao''s opinion, it is natural that someone will stop him. This time, Cheng Fei''s promotion is so dynamic, which is beyond the expectation of all the city Lord''s residence.Unexpectedly, it was to attract these people out. It really surprised Cheng Hao, the old city owner and others. They just hugged the grass and hit the rabbit.


    "Hum! It''s just some clowns who have jumped on the beam. They''ve actually made a move, so let''s accept the punishment! "


    A sneer flashed through Cheng Hao''s heart, and his figure shot towards the ghost tiger, which was hard to capture.


    When these people collided, the various buildings of the city Lord''s mansion flashed with shields, which protected them, so that the fighting of these people would not be damaged.


    "It seems that the city Lord''s house has been prepared for a long time." The city Lord looked at this scene and sighed.


    "Don''t look down upon that old guy, or he will die miserably. Since our ghost storehouse elder must not be an outstanding bird, let''s go! Let''s see what strength the city Lord''s house has. "


    These owners leisurely find a place, interesting to see, and even some owners even take out their usual tea, while drinking tea, while watching the battle.


    "Whew!"


    Just as they were fighting, a voice pierced Liang Xiao, which was obviously a signal.


    "Well? What has been done? " Cheng Hao looked at the ghost tiger who was really bleeding from his fist and asked in a cold voice.


    "Hum, it''s just that the city Lord''s mansion has lost its heart, so the soldiers below have planned to look for another Pearl!"


    Ghost tiger looks at Cheng Hao insidious smile way.


    "Hum! It''s just some local chickens and dogs. I really think it can turn the sky! " Cheng Hao said with a trace of disdain on his face.


    "Hum! Is it? " The ghost tiger sneered and killed Cheng Hao. With a wave of his big hand, he saw a huge ghost claw quickly gathered in the air and grabbed him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C942

    "Well, it''s a small skill!" Cheng Hao a cold hum, the body is also filled with a strong momentum, far more powerful in the ghost tiger.


    With Cheng Hao waving his hand, a huge Bone Claw appears from the ground and grabs the ghost claw in the sky. The luster of the bone claw is very bright, like white jade.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this, the ghost tiger does not fear to control his own ghost claw toward the bone claw collision, he knows, this is Cheng Hao''s special ghost skill - "demon Bone Claw".


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Only two ghost claws collided with each other fiercely in the air. The afterwaves of the collision scattered in the air, and the air was exploded by the power of two people fighting.


    "This Cheng Hao is very strong indeed. No wonder that old guy turned him into the commander of the city guard."


    There is a master to see this scene, Cheng Hao and ghost tiger fight, a trace of sigh on his face.


    "I have to say, this old guy''s eyes are really very spicy." The owner of the ghost Yin family is also a rare sigh.


    "The ghost tiger is not simple. It seems that the old ghost Cang guy has worked hard on this kind of boy!"


    Looking at the ghost tiger, there is also a trace of appreciation on the face of some owners.


    "This guy is not very good-natured. It''s hard to control him, except for ghost storehouse!"


    "Ha ha." The owner of the ghost Yin family also revealed a trace of unknown meaning in his eyes.


    "It''s good, but if you want this strength, you dare to enter the city Lord''s house. It''s still a bit beyond your capacity."


    Cheng Hao watched his bone claws collide with the ghost tiger. The ghost tiger''s ghost claw didn''t jump to pieces. A little surprise flashed on his face, but it was just a little surprise.


    "Ha ha." The ghost tiger sneered, but his eyes were a little more dignified. He knew how much strength he had put out in this attack, and he was obviously at a disadvantage.


    "Come again!"


    With a low roar, Cheng Hao''s figure explodes away, and his fist blows out. A huge ghost shadow appears on his body, which condenses to Cheng Hao''s body in an instant. With the integration of the ghost shadow, Cheng Hao''s fist power is also more powerful.


    "This guy!" Seeing this eyebrow, the ghost tiger obviously realized the power of Cheng Hao''s move and did not dare to be careless. The ghost tiger also roared with a strong momentum.


    "Ghost tiger hunting fist!"


    With a low roar, a ghost tiger appeared on his body. It was obviously a tiger, and the realm was not weak at all. With a roar, he ran into the fist that commander Cheng Hao waved and tried to swallow it in.


    "Ha ha!"


    In the face of this scene, commander Cheng Hao just smiles and waves his fist.


    "Bang!" A huge collision appeared in the huge courtyard, and the huge collision storm raised, but it could not affect the owners in the distance.


    These storms in front of these owners turned into the calmest breeze, everything is so natural. The strength of these owners is also to the peak, unfathomable.


    Not to mention the battle on the outside, the ghost warehouse elder with several elders rushed toward the inner wall, apparently to destroy the "treasure" refined by the city Lord''s house.


    However, these masters who appeared one by one stopped the elders around the ghost warehouse elder. At the end of the day, the elder ghost Cang was left alone.


    "Well, I want to see what you''re up to!" The ghost warehouse elder looked at the huge whirlpool above the house not far away, and a trace of cold flashed on his face.


    At this time, in the training room, Cheng Fei has been slowly condensing his own rules, forming an entity field, and the breakthrough in the transition period is almost to the late stage.


    However, Cheng Fei still does not stop absorbing external forces, ghost forces, which are absorbed into his body. He wants to completely stabilize his realm in the middle stage of the transition period.


    "My friend, stop! I don''t want to see you step into the abyss


    Just when the ghost warehouse elder wanted to open the room with one hand, a voice rang out.


    I saw an old man slowly came out, see age and ghost warehouse elder is not much difference.


    "Ghost words? I didn''t expect that you old man didn''t die? "


    The ghost storehouse elder looked at the visitor, and his face was gloomy.


    Guiyan, a genius of the GUI clan, soon became famous to the whole GUI clan. However, it is said that during a battle, he was attacked by a foreign clan, seriously injured and finally disappeared. Ghost warehouse didn''t expect that this guy was here.


    Obviously, the ghost word was sent down by the old city Lord. Looking at this, ghost storehouse knows that this guy''s strength is not weaker than himself.


    GUI Cang also knows GUI Yan. At that time, the two people also had one-sided acquaintance, but I didn''t expect that they would meet here. Obviously, there was a struggle.


    "Then let me try a generation of harp demons!" The ghost storehouse elder''s face flashed a trace of cold light, and his body set off a strong momentum, obviously not before Cheng Hao ghost tiger and other people can match."In that case, I''ll have a fight with brother guicang. The old man doesn''t have much strength. But I don''t want to see the ghost crisis! "


    The old man sighed and said to the elder ghost storehouse.


    At this time, the ghost said the old man had a long piano in front of him, which was very simple. He looked at it and said that there was any threat.


    "Is this a lute?" The ghost storehouse elder sees this one face dignified to say.


    He has heard of this Qin. It is said that it uses a lot of treasures with the power of space. Among the ghost people, it is regarded as the first-class excellent Qin treasure.


    "My old friend is really knowledgeable!"


    Qin devil said with a sigh, the hand is already on the silent piano.


    "Hum!" Under the old man''s hand, a piano sound sounded, and a blade of space was drawn towards the elder guicang. It was like melting into space and forming a new edge of space.


    "I don''t have so much time for you!" The ghost storehouse elder, who wants to rush into the house quickly, flashed a cold light in his eyes. In an instant, his sleeve waved and a long knife appeared in his hand.


    "The sword fights the world!"


    Under the old man''s knife in the ghost warehouse, a huge awn appeared and chopped down towards the old man''s space edge.


    "Bang!"


    A huge collision, only to see the whole city Lord''s house is an earthquake, countless space storms appear, the surrounding ghost force is also into the frenzy.


    "Hum!"


    Just at this time, a series of bright lights appeared in the air, protecting Cheng Fei''s quiet room from the impact of the two men''s fighting.


    "Well?" Sensing this scene, the ghost storehouse elder''s face was heavy again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C943

    "Ghost Cang, give up. You can''t go in here!" Ghost said the old man looked at the ghost Cang elder to exhort again.


    "Well, I must go in today and see what it is. I want to see what the old man is up to? It''s time for him to step down today! "


    The ghost Cang elder''s eyes show a touch of madness. Obviously, the "treasure" in the quiet room will not give up.


    "Well, why?" Ghost flame elder a sigh, then is big hand a wave.


    "In this case, I''d like to invite brother guicang to see my Qin world! It''s too much damage. "


    With the voice of the old man, the elder ghost Cang saw that the environment around him had changed in an instant. It was obvious that he was pulled into his own world by ghost words.


    "This guy!" The ghost storehouse elder sees this to flash on the face a trace of exasperation, obviously this ghost words is already ready.


    At their level, they have already built their own small world. Once Jinru goes to the small world, it will be very troublesome. Although Jicang is not worried that something will happen to him in this ghost world, it will take a long time.


    "What''s in there? Ghost words, we''ve met each other, you want to block me like this?" The elder ghost Cang looked at the old man and roared.


    "It''s not that I want to stop you. It''s not harmful to you. I''m trying to save you. Once you break into the secret room, you will be in danger!"


    Ghost words, painstaking persuasion.


    But at this time, where the ghost Cang elder still heard in, he just waved his weapon in his hand and killed the ghost saying elder.


    "Why?" Guiyan elder sighed, but his hands did not stop. The lute reappeared in his hands, and countless musical sounds sounded in the air.


    With the sound of the harp in the old man''s hand, there are many harps in the air. Looking at the fluctuation above, it is obviously not a simple treasure.


    Below, every plant is emitting a string of piano sounds, a tree, a grass are making their own sound.


    "This fellow! The devil In the world of the old man of ghost words, the elder ghost storehouse has been greatly suppressed, but this does not mean that he has lost the chance to fight.


    With the sword wielded by the elder ghost storehouse, countless ghosts appeared in the air. This is the master''s skill. This move can form countless ghosts, and each one has extraordinary combat power.


    See these ghosts toward the surrounding scenery, toward the emission of the music of the treasure launched impact.


    "Hell in the dark!"


    However, this is not over. With this move, the ghost storehouse elder also opened his own world.


    I saw countless evil spirits emerge from the world of the elder ghost storehouse, just like an army, each of which exudes a strong momentum.


    "This is what I prepared for the old man. Now try it on you!"


    Guicang elder looked at the ghost saying elder.


    At this time, guicang elder launched a small world war. For those in this realm, the small world is their strength. They can cultivate their forces and armies in the small world.


    Obviously, this ghost storehouse elder has cultivated his own world into a war machine. All of these evil spirits come out of his dark hell with extraordinary strength.


    "It''s really hard and painstaking"


    the old city Lord sighed when he saw this scene, and then fell into silence. No one knew what the old city Lord was thinking.


    "That''s a good idea!" Ghost word elder saw this scene, a sigh, but it is not stop their own means.


    I can see that there are many figures in the little world of Guiyan elder, which are also very extraordinary. These figures are various and can be divided into two parts. Among them, the front ones are all heavy soldiers, fighting in close combat, while the ones behind are a bit like mages, holding a piano in their hands.


    "Little world war! Kill The evil spirits of the ghost storehouse elder roared and rushed to the opposite side.


    "The world of Qin music is inviolable!" These forces of the elder ghost word also sent out a roar. In this small world, the torrents collided together.


    At this time, in the high altitude of the small world, the elder Guiyan also fought with the elder guicang. Each move has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth.


    Guiyan elder is obviously better at long-range attack, and guicang elder is better at close combat. Therefore, Guiyan elder constantly sends out sound waves to attack guicang elder, making him unable to get close to himself.


    In fact, at their level, close combat and long-range combat are not so obvious. They are all close to the peak of the law, and they are all able to soar.


    But they did not choose to soar, which does not mean that their strength will be weak.


    At this time, below, a battle took place, and there was no scene of flesh and blood flying. After death, these creatures were transformed into spiritual power and dissipated in the world.


    It is not difficult to condense again, but it will take some time."Hum! It''s a ghost


    Only when the elder of guicang roared, an ancient figure appeared in the body roar, like the first ghost strong man appeared at the birth of heaven and earth.


    See its a roar, a huge knife awn cut out, make the face of the ghost speech old man slightly changed.


    "Qin shakes the world!"


    The sound of the old man''s lute suddenly quickened, forming a pattern of zither, which was suppressed towards the huge figure.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    I saw this huge figure waving a huge fist, the piano grain in the air was blown open, and rushed toward the ghost saying old man.


    "Hum!"


    "The sky is falling and the earth is shaking!"


    Ghost said that the old man roared and saw a huge wave in the air of this small world, as if the heaven and earth would be broken.


    "Boom


    The huge figure of ghosts and gods was shaking under this force, but it was still a little close to the elder ghost word, and a blow came out.


    "Hum!"


    With the blow of the ghost''s fist, the whole sky was shocked. Although he did not hurt the old man, it also broke through his world and gave the elder guicang a chance to leave.


    "Well, it''s just looking for the moon in the water!" Elder Guiyan didn''t make a move when he saw this. It seemed that the fight between them was very fierce, but it was just a little fight. Even if all the armed forces of the small world were lost, it was not a matter of breaking bones.


    Therefore, the strong in the small world will not have any big struggle, unless they can completely kill each other and suppress the other''s small world. But there are too few of them, and the gap between them will not be so large.


    Seeing the elder guicang leave, the evil spirits in the small world also return to the little world of the elder ghost storehouse by the space gate again, and the old ghost said that he also put away his small world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C944

    Looking at the ghost words, he didn''t stop himself again. The ghost Cang elder didn''t show any excited look. He obviously thought of something.


    "Is that treasure to be practiced?" The ghost storehouse old man showed a gloomy look on his face.


    Thinking of this ghost storehouse, the elder couldn''t help walking towards the quiet room. He was already brewing a strong ghost power in his hand. He obviously wanted to take a move to break the quiet room into pieces.


    "All right! Ghost storehouse! Have you had enough? " A voice rings, let ghost storehouse elder''s body a meal.


    "You''re not in there, old man?" Looking at the figure of the old city Lord appeared in the air, the old face of the ghost warehouse changed.


    At first, he thought Cheng Hao said that the old city Lord in the front hall was just a cover, and the real old guy was refining the treasure in the back hall. But now it seems that this is not the case. This makes the ghost warehouse elder have infinite doubts.


    "Since the old man has not started up, what is the cause of such a big disturbance?" The ghost storehouse elder looks at the old city Lord''s face to flash a trace of doubt.


    "Ha ha, you won''t believe it. But what you''ve done over the years while I''m seriously injured is really irritating. But I didn''t expect that you would come out on your own this time. So let me try your old man. What progress have you made over the years, if not If you grow up, you''ll go to suppress Jiuyou hell! "


    The old city Lord looked at the ghost warehouse elder and said slowly, as if he were talking about a small matter.


    But when the old city master said the nine hell, the ghost said that the old man and the ghost storehouse elder were all shocked. Obviously, they heard something shocking.


    "Well, you''ve been hiding for so many years, and you don''t know whether it''s true or not. Now it seems that most of them are fake. I also want to see if you, an old guy, have the strength to command the ghost clan!" The ghost storehouse elder''s face flashed a trace of madness to say.


    "Ha ha! Come on then There was a smile on the old city master''s face, obviously he didn''t put the ghost Cang elder in his eyes.


    "This place is too small, let''s go to the void!" The old city Lord''s figure flashed and disappeared on the top of the city Lord''s house. The ghost storehouse elder saw this, too, and followed him.


    "Why?" GUI Yan elder shakes his head and says that both of them are the top strongmen of the ghost clan. Both of them are the loss of the ghost clan no matter which one is injured.


    But the old ghost said knows that this battle is impossible to stop. Maybe when the old city Lord is seriously injured, the old city Lord will unload the city Lord''s burden when he can''t hold on, that is, the heavy responsibility of the ghost clan leader.


    But now the old city owner has recovered his injury, it is obviously impossible to give up like this, so this is bound to be a fierce battle.


    "This boy is really a monster. The Terran is really a family with deep blessing!" Ghost word looked back at Cheng Fei in the quiet room behind him.


    Although it is across the quiet room, but the ghost said old man can clearly see that Cheng Fei, who set off this farce, is slowly consolidating his realm of crossing the robbery period.


    At this time, in the front yard, feeling the momentum change in the backyard, they all stopped. Obviously, they knew that everything here, and the final decision-making power lies in the fight between the two men.


    "Well, Wang Wu, I didn''t expect you to behave like this. You really let the city Lord down!" Cheng Hao looked at the ghost tiger behind, with some ghost soldiers came to wear a ghost in armor, a trace of disdain on his face.


    "Brother Cheng, I The ghost named Wang Wu changed his face and wanted to say something, but Cheng Hao planned it.


    "Don''t call me brother Cheng. I don''t have a brother like you who is a white eyed wolf. If I knew you would betray the city Lord like this, I would have crushed your neck and made you scared out of your wits."


    Cheng Hao looked at Wang Wu with disdain and said coldly.


    "You can''t say that. You don''t want to have a future, and you can''t ask others not to do so."


    Ghost tiger looks at Cheng Hao and sneers.


    Although it is said that, but in Wang Wu''s team, or let ghost tiger more angry, the rest of the guys are some dead brain.


    The ghost tiger could not help but hate it. When his master became the new city master, he must change the team leader.


    Cheng Hao''s city guards have five in total, which are the four sides of Fengdu ghost city, and Wang Wu is the one who is retired in rotation today.


    Cheng Hao didn''t expect that this guy, who was regarded as his brother, betrayed himself and the city Lord at this time, which made Cheng Hao feel a burst of anger.


    But thinking of the remaining four teams, Cheng Hao''s heart is still better, at least not all white eyed wolves.


    "The old ghost and the ghost storehouse are against each other. I don''t know what is the situation of the two people now?" A householder feels the momentum change of thick spot, smile says.


    These people did not pay attention to the life and death of the ghost storehouse and the old city Lord. In their eyes, the death in battle is just a common thing, which is also the reason why the ghost clan is so powerful."Ha ha, that''s not true! You know, even if the old man of the city Lord is seriously injured, he is also skinny. The camel is bigger than the horse. It is not so easy for ghost storehouse to win the victory The owner of the house said with a squint in his eyes.


    "Hehe, who can say it! We''d better wait quietly. I believe that the result will come soon! " Ghost Yin family Master said with a smile.


    "It seems that our ghost Yin master knows something!" The ghost Master said with a smile.


    "I don''t know anything, just watching the result of their fight!" The master of ghost Yin shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Well?" The rest of the house owners see this look at each other to see what the ghost Yin master must know.


    "You guy, you hide everything The master of literature and history shook his head and said.


    Hearing this, the owner of the ghost Yin family also laughed. He didn''t mean to say anything at all. He just looked at the back hall and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Hell in the dark!"


    At this time, in the void, the little world of the old city Lord had already collided with the little world of the elder ghost Cang and started the small world war.


    "Let me see what kind of strength you have accumulated over the years. If you can''t, you can just die and don''t disgrace me!"


    The old city master said with a smile and a chill in his voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C945

    After laughing, the old city Lord looked at those evil spirits running out of the ghost warehouse elder''s small world, and his face gradually calmed down.


    "The ghost world is open!" See the old city Lord a low roar, the old city Lord''s small world is also open, from which began to jump out of some of his small world soldiers.


    At this time, some ghouls appeared from the ghost world of the old city Lord. Although there were not many corpses, each statue was full of iron and blood, which made people feel like seeing a sea of corpses.


    "These are the ones who participated in the world war with you? It looks like it''s the same way these years! " The ghost storehouse elder looked at these hell soldiers who jumped out of the ghost world of the old city Lord. He was not nervous at all, but was relieved.


    Because the elder ghost Cang can see that these hell soldiers are all left over from the old city Lord''s battle. It seems that these years have not been made up. Even so, the ghost warehouse elder does not mean to underestimate the old city Lord''s small world soldiers.


    We should know that these are all survived from the boundary war. It can be said that they are the iron and blood existence of the rest of the hundred battles, which are not comparable to those evil spirits who have not experienced the great war in their own hands.


    However, the ghost storehouse elder is not worried at all, because the number of the old city Lord''s soldiers is nothing compared with his soldiers.


    In fact, this is not the reason for the old city Lord. It is not enough for the old city Lord to use all his ghost power to suppress the toxins in his body. Where can he have time to organize his own small world, his small world is also somewhat dilapidated, but his strength is not low at all.


    "Ha ha, these are just some small tricks! Let me try your weight The old city master had a big drink and a wave of his hand.


    "Hum! Come on then The ghost storehouse elder uttered a cold hum. He saw a huge ghost claw quickly gathered behind him. It was very similar to the ghost claw of the ghost tiger before, but it was not comparable to the ghost claw of the ghost tiger.


    I saw that the ghost claw, regardless of its momentum or size, was countless times as powerful as a star, hitting the huge palm of the old city Lord opposite.


    "I don''t know what you''ve been hiding all these years?"


    The ghost warehouse elder looked at the old city Lord''s face and asked in a cold voice.


    "Hehe, can you manage it?" The old city master chuckled and gave a blow again. Although it was a gentle blow, he only felt that the void around him was a shock and countless vigorous winds were produced.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang The ghost claw and the giant palm collide and dissipate in the air. The huge collision power produces huge waves, which makes the surrounding small stars explode. This shows the strength of the two people at this time.


    At this time, the strength of both men has reached the point of soaring, but because of race, they both chose to stay in the clan.


    But it''s not going to stop the fight between the two.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    At this time, below, the old city Lord''s hundred battle soldiers and ghost warehouse elder''s evil ghost soldiers, crazy collision, the difference in combat power is also very obvious at this moment.


    Obviously, the combat effectiveness of the old city Lord''s hundred battle soldiers was not ordinary, and easily pushed these evil spirits into the downwind. However, these evil spirits seemed to be endless, which made some hundred battle soldiers completely consumed.


    Therefore, for a time, the fighting of these soldiers is equal to that of others, and no one can do anything about it. This is the fight between the peerless masters, which can not be ended for a while.


    "The power of ghosts and gods!"


    Outside the small world, elder guicang roared. Behind him, a powerful ghost appeared, which was very similar to the elder guicang.


    "Ha ha, a small skill!" With a sneer from the old city master, a huge Dharma body appeared after his figure.


    This is the strength of the strong star. It can condense the Dharma body that is comparable to the star. There is a small world in the body, which provides the yuan strength for fighting.


    At this time, guicang elder also took shelter in the great ghost and God, and began to step on the void and rush towards the old city. Every step, he set off a trail of void.


    "Ha ha! Kill With the roar of the old city Lord, a huge killing intention surged over his Dharma body, which shrouded the ghost Cang elder, making his body tremble.


    "How can this guy''s killing intention be so strong?" At this point, the killing intention can become a rule. Therefore, when facing the old city Lord, the ghost warehouse elder felt that he was suppressed.


    "Boom The two huge figures collided. Although they were huge in size, they were not affected at all. They were a little clumsy.


    Like children, they started wrestling games in the void, but every time they collided and punched, stars were blown away.


    "Hum! Ghost boxing


    I saw a roar from the old city master. There was a huge light shining on his fist. It was like the sun. It was obviously an unusual attack ghost skill."Ghost shield!"


    Guicang elder frowned and a huge shield appeared in front of his huge figure.


    "Boom


    A huge light burst through the space and hit the ghost Cang elder''s Dharma body, making his body tremble. Under the powerful collision power, he could not help but step back a few steps before stopping.


    Looking at the old city Lord who attacked again, the ghost storehouse elder''s face changed and gritted his teeth. He also waved his own unique skills and launched an attack on the old city Lord.


    At this time, in the chamber of secrets, the yuan force above Cheng Fei''s head gradually subsides, and the whirlpool is also missing. Obviously, he has completely consolidated his own realm.


    "Hoo..."


    A pair of bright eyes opened, only saw a divine light flash, through the space, shot out two holes in the wall of the chamber.


    "It feels good!" Cheng Fei feels the momentum and the surging power from his body, and his face is also a smile.


    "Are you awake?" An old voice sounded, and the ghost word elder appeared in the chamber of secrets.


    "Well! Thank you for protecting the Dharma for you Cheng Fei looks at ghost words and quickly gets up to thank him.


    He knew that his breakthrough was protected by the elder, so Cheng Fei was grateful.


    "Cheng Fei, are you through?" At this time, the sound of surprise was heard outside the mountain. The figure of purple dragon also broke in, which was obviously suffocating.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C946

    "Mm-hmm, it''s a breakthrough at last!" Cheng Fei also has a smile on his face. This time he has broken through to the robbery period, which can be said to make Cheng Fei a little relaxed.


    "You are really extraordinary! You don''t know what a disturbance you made just now If it is thought of what, purple dragon''s face showed a trace of color.


    "Oh? Is there a lot of movement? " Hearing this, Cheng Fei scratched his head.


    "Ha ha, this is not a big problem anymore!" Purple dragon looks at Cheng Fei speechless. This guy not only brought out some bad guys, but also absorbed nearly half of the aura in Fengdu.


    "Not small indeed! Good boy The old man said with a smile and a nod.


    When he heard the voice beside him, he never paid attention to the purple dragon beside him. When he saw the ghost word elder, he showed a trace of respect.


    "Yan Lao!" As a disciple of the city Lord''s mansion, Zilong naturally knew the existence of the old man.


    "Well! Go out to play! "The ghost said, looking at Cheng Fei and purple dragon, he walked to the quiet room behind the quiet room.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei and Zilong look at each other, and they both go out of the secret room. Along the way, Zilong also faces Cheng Fei. They both introduce the huge storm caused by Cheng Fei''s breakthrough in this period of time.


    "The ghost storehouse elder actually started?" Cheng Fei hears Zi Long''s words, the body is sluggish, surprised to say.


    "Yes. But it''s OK. Master has recovered. These are no longer problems! " Zilong said with a smile, waving his hand without any care.


    When Cheng Fei and Zi Long come to the front hall, they see a group of people standing opposite to each other. What makes Cheng Fei more curious is that there are still a group of people who are laughing, drinking tea and laughing.


    "Are these?" Cheng Fei sees Cheng Hao. Naturally, he knows that these guys on the opposite side are the hands of the ghost warehouse elder, ghost tiger and others.


    But who are the people in this group? What''s more, to Cheng Fei''s surprise, Cheng Fei can''t see the realm of these people. It''s obviously over the Mahayana period.


    "These are the owners of the big family in Fengdu city and some strong people." Purple Dragon helplessly explained, for these old guys, he is also very helpless.


    Chen FA doesn''t know. When Cheng Fei secretly looks at these old guys, they are all paying attention to Cheng Fei, the little guy who comes out of the back hall.


    "Boy, come here! Let me see you! " Only see ghost Yin, the home owner suddenly said, eyes show a touch of deep meaning.


    "Ghost Yin uncle!" Purple Dragon heard this, but also face a change, obviously did not expect ghost Yin will do so.


    At this point, even Cheng Hao also took a step towards this side, obviously worried about something.


    "Don''t worry, I''m an old man, I don''t want to shoot a boy. I''m just curious how this boy can cause you to pay so much attention to him!"


    In fact, the master of the ghost Yin family still has an idea, that is, whether the boy made the noise just now. If so, the boy is really too evil.


    "See you, master!" Cheng Fei also knew that he would not have an accident, so he bowed down to salute and said.


    "Well! Good boy! Better than my family The owner of the ghost Yin family looks at Cheng Fei, and his eyes are full of strange light. It is obvious that he used some pupil technique.


    "It''s uncle!" Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed a little clear. It turns out that this is a Tian''s father, the owner of the ghost Yin family.


    "What''s so weird about this kid?" At this time, a master sitting behind the ghost Yin family owner looks at Cheng Fei and says in surprise.


    The voice has not fallen, only see his body gush out a momentum to Cheng Fei, as if to fly to Cheng.


    "Uncle Wu!" Purple Dragon see this complexion a change, can not help but shout, the body is also toward Cheng Fei to go.


    But the purple dragon who just took a step was pulled. The purple dragon looked back and saw that the man who held himself was Cheng Hao.


    Commander Cheng Hao shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Master Wu won''t move Cheng Fei!"


    Hearing the words of commander Cheng Hao, the strength that Zilong is going to lift is also relieved. Obviously, he believes in the words of commander Cheng Hao. He knows that since elder brother Cheng Hao says so, there must be a basis.


    "Good boy!" The martial master''s face showed a trace of color, nodded, the momentum of his body quietly dissipated, and Cheng Fei''s head also showed a little cold sweat.


    Cheng Fei looks up at the old guys in front of him, and he can''t help but be shocked. At the moment when the master of martial arts made a move, Cheng Fei felt that his spirit was not confined.


    However, Cheng Fei still refrained from doing anything. He knew that even if he did it himself, he would only shake the tree, which had no effect. These old guys in front of him were powerful, far from being able to resist.


    "Did the boy make the noise just now? What''s the origin of this boy The other owners also pay attention to Cheng Fei.


    For a moment, Cheng Fei feels a stream of divinity sweeping over his body. He is curious, malicious and insipid."Well, this little guy looks like this should be the old ghost''s baby, or don''t move him, or the old ghost will fight for his life, and we can''t bear it!" said the ghost Yin master.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei takes a grateful look at the ghost Yin family owner, ah Tian''s father. Obviously, he is helping himself.


    "What are you from, little fellow?" One owner looks at Cheng Fei and asks curiously. Obviously, he can make such a big move. In their opinion, such a genius is definitely not something that ordinary forces can have.


    "The younger generation''s master thinks that the younger generation''s strength is too weak, and has not told the younger generation! So I''m sorry, everyone! " Hearing this, Cheng Fei said with tears and laughter.


    "Oh?" The rest of the owners were also very surprised to hear this, and some shook their heads, apparently believing that Cheng Fei had not told the truth.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei shakes his head in his heart. It''s not that he doesn''t say that. For his master who only met once, Cheng Fei really doesn''t know his old man''s name.


    "Boom! Damn it, boy


    At this time, a strong force suddenly comes from behind Cheng Fei, and he blows hard at Cheng Fei.


    Surprisingly, it is the ghost tiger who attacks Cheng Fei. Seeing that he and others are actually attracted by this guy, the ghost tiger only thinks that Cheng Fei is very resentful.


    "Damn it!" At this moment, Cheng Hao''s Purple Dragon''s face changed greatly, and his figure shot out immediately, but he was still a little slower.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C947

    "Hum! Damn it Cheng Fei is also aware of this scene, want to also do not want to directly choose the space blink, want to avoid this attack.


    "Bang!"


    See Cheng Fei''s figure disappear in place, toward the distance flash.


    "Eh?" Aware of Cheng Fei''s move, the owners of xiafeng capital are all showing a trace of surprise on their faces. It is obvious that Cheng Fei has mastered the power of space.


    "This boy is not simple!" The master of the Wu family said.


    "Well!" The rest of the householders also nodded in succession. They didn''t expect that such an ordinary boy could master such a big thing as the power of space, which made them all very curious.


    "No wonder that old guy thinks so much of this boy. The apprenticeship behind him is not simple!"


    The owner of the ghost Yin family looks at Cheng Fei''s dodging figure and thinks to himself.


    As for what to do, it is impossible for these householders. They would like more things from the city Lord''s house.


    "Hum! Can you hide? " Seeing this scene, the ghost tiger flashed a sneer on his face. Sensing the attack behind him, he also quickly punched his fist. He wanted to solve Cheng Fei''s hatred with one punch.


    "Bang!"


    The ghost tiger punches at the space where Cheng Fei is standing, and sees the stable space in place. At this moment, the power is transmitted in the space.


    "Poof!"


    Cheng Fei''s figure appears in the distance, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Obviously, he has been seriously injured. This makes Cheng Fei''s eyes darken when he looks at the ghost tiger.


    "Well? Not dead Seeing Cheng Fei''s figure appear, ghost tiger''s face is also a little surprised. Originally, he thought that his fist would at least make Cheng feizhen faint in the space. Even if Cheng Fei mastered the power of space, there was a great possibility that Cheng Fei would fall.


    "Die for me!"


    "Damn it!"


    At this time, purple dragon and Cheng Hao''s attack also came one after another, forcing the ghost tiger to turn around to fight.


    But it''s just a matter of haste, where can the resistance of two people be defeated.


    "Bang!"


    See ghost tiger and Cheng Hao Purple Dragon collision road together, immediately set off a strong vibration.


    Under the power of the two men, the ghost tiger also fell into the downwind in an instant. Under this collision, the ghost tiger retreated several steps in succession. There was a trace of fist print on his body and a little blood on the corner of his mouth.


    "Ghost tiger, you are so mean!" The purple dragon looked at the ghost tiger and cried out angrily.


    "Ha ha! Thank you for your praise. "The ghost tiger snorted coldly and said with a smile.


    Commander Cheng Hao also looked at the ghost tiger with a gloomy face. He was obviously very angry with the ghost tiger''s behavior just now.


    "Let''s go back and practice hard!" Cheng Hao said gloomily.


    "Waiting for you The ghost tiger said without fear.


    "Cheng Fei, are you ok?" Purple Dragon Figure flash appears in front of Cheng Fei, looking at Cheng Fei worried.


    Commander Cheng Hao also turned his eyes to Cheng Fei, with a trace of inquiry.


    "I''m fine! It''s just a slight injury! " Cheng Fei said a provocative look at the ghost tiger. This guy is on his own little black book. For Cheng Fei, people don''t attack me, I don''t commit crimes. Obviously, the end of the ghost tiger has been decided.


    "Good boy!" In the distance, the master of the ghost Yin family said in praise.


    "Thank you for your praise Cheng Fei also responded politely.


    "Hum! Hum


    At this time, the sound of vibration from the surrounding void became more and more powerful. It was obvious that the battle between the two peerless strongmen had reached a final stage.


    "Can the Lord hold on?" Cheng Fei looks at the sense of vibration coming from the void in the distance and asks the purple dragon around him in a voice.


    "Don''t worry. Although master didn''t recover from the period of total victory, it''s not everyone who can be provoked!" Zilong said confidently.


    "Well!" Hearing this, Chen FA is also relieved. After all, for the peerless strong, a small flaw may cause Cheng Fei''s defeat. Therefore, Cheng Fei is also worried that the old city Lord has not recovered to the peak, and he is not the opponent of the guicang elder who has been planning for a long time.


    Now it seems that he is thinking more, the strength of the old city Lord is not his own imagination.


    "At this time, in the void, there were many more scars on the two huge Dharma bodies. The old city Lord and the ghost storehouse elder were tired, but neither of them relaxed.


    "Ghost Cang, it seems that you have made a lot of plans these years." The old city Lord looked at the ghost warehouse elder and said.


    "Ha ha! It''s just to think of taking the city Lord''s seat. Now it seems that all this is just a vain thing The ghost storehouse elder''s face became very gloomy.


    Although the ghost storehouse elder fell into a bad situation at this time, the old city Lord still needs to waste some strength to win him, so the old city Lord can''t help but be lazy to fight.


    "That''s it. I don''t want to kill you!" The old city Lord said with a smile that he didn''t feel anything wrong with what he said.When elder guicang heard this, his huge face was ugly. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the old city Lord would look down upon himself so much.


    but the elder ghost Cang also knew his own state. If he continued to fight, his Dharma body would probably fail to hold on and collapse.


    Once the Dharma body collapses, for the ghost storehouse elder, his strength will be greatly improved and his vitality will be greatly damaged. Basically, it can be said that the old city Lord saw this point, so he did not continue to fight.


    "Good! I give up! "


    Guicang elder took a deep breath and said that his momentum began to fall, and his Dharma body began to dissipate.


    "Good!" The old city Lord''s figure flashed, and the huge Dharma body disappeared into the void. He did not feel the ghost storehouse elder''s repentance at all.


    At their level, they have reached the point where they say what they say and what they say. It can be said that every word represents the recognition of heaven and earth. So since elder guicang has said so, he must be able to do it, and he will not rely on anything.


    "Let''s go! It must be the end of this farce The old city Lord took a look at the ghost storehouse elder who had fallen in momentum and said.


    At this time, the ghost warehouse elder was gloomy, and there were a lot of dark injuries on his body, which made him feel embarrassed.


    "Hum!"


    A flash of space, the figure of the old city Lord appeared above the city Lord''s house, looking at all the people below.


    "Lord of the city!"


    At this time, the guards below saw the old city Lord kneeling in succession, showing respect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C948

    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    At this time, looking at Cheng Fei and Zilong, seeing the old city Lord appear in the air, his face shows a smile, it seems that the result has come out.


    Since the old city Lord has already appeared, the result is self-evident.


    "Lord of the city!" Seeing the city Lord appear, commander Cheng Hao''s face also shows a trace of excitement. As the old city Lord''s confidant, he naturally hopes that the old city Lord will win.


    "Well!" The old city Lord looked at the people in front of him and nodded with a smile.


    "Obviously, the old man is smiling Ghost Yin home master see this also rise to say with a smile.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect you old guys to be attracted! I don''t know what to say The old city Lord looked at these guys and said.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, the ghost warehouse elder''s figure appears not to calculate, the body reveals a trace of twilight, a trace of depression.


    "Ha ha, the city Lord is too modest. We are just here to protect the city Lord''s house!" One of the owners looked at the scene and said with a smile on his face.


    After hearing this, the ghost storehouse elder''s face was even more ugly. Although he knew that these guys were just saying some ghost words, he was still very angry.


    "It seems that the result has already appeared!" The master of the Wu family said calmly, looking at the ghost Cang elder. He couldn''t see any joy or sorrow.


    "Hum! It''s just a victory and a defeat! " The ghost storehouse elder hears this, cold hum says.


    "Ha ha! Well, since this farce is over, that''s it! After that, Jiuyou hell will be handed over to you


    The old city Lord looked at the ghost warehouse elder and said.


    "Hum!"


    When the elder ghost storehouse heard this, he snorted coldly, which was obviously meaningless.


    "Master!" Ghost tiger heard his master will enter the nine hell, a moment is also a big change in face!


    When the other owners heard this, they also showed a trace of fear on their faces. Obviously, they knew where the nine hell was. Even the master of the Wu family was smoking from the corner of his mouth.


    "Nine hell?"


    Hearing this place name, Cheng Fei looks curiously at the purple dragon on one side. In his previous life, he knew that was where the evil spirits were, but he didn''t know where the nine hell was now.


    "This is a little interesting. As long as you know that if you enter Jiuyou hell, even if you are immortal, you will take off a layer of skin. Even if the old man in the ghost storehouse can come out alive, I''m afraid there is no hope." Zilong looks at Cheng Fei and says excitedly.


    Cheng Fei naturally knows why the purple dragon is so happy. As a representative of the disciples of the city Lord''s house, he was treated with great hospitality by the guys. Now he is very happy to see that his enemies have been punished.


    "Master, we can escape!" The ghost tiger said that he wanted to take the elder guicang away. As a disciple of the elder, the ghost tiger naturally did not want his master to go to such dangerous places.


    "Fool!" The ghost storehouse elder looked at the ghost tiger pulling himself and sighed in a low voice.


    Elder guicang knows that his defeat in the battle with the old city Lord represents his whole life, but he still doesn''t want his disciples to be the same as himself.


    "I beg the city Lord to bypass my disciple. They just made mistakes with me."


    Ghost Cang said that he paid homage to the old city Lord, obviously to let the old city Lord put down his pressure on himself. He knew what kind of environment he would face once he went to Jiuyou hell.


    You should know that these house owners are not good at picking people up and not spitting out their bones. Ghost storehouse naturally hopes that the city Lord''s house can do something about it.


    Although he was defeated by the old city Lord, ghost Cang knew that the old city Lord would not do anything to his own pulse, just disdained it.


    "Well! You can rest assured, but I don''t want problems in Jiuyou hell! "


    The old city Lord looked at the ghost warehouse elder and said.


    Although he believed that the elder ghost storehouse would not do anything harmful to the ghost people, the old city Lord still had a trace of thinking. To know the existence of the nine hell, it can be said that it is very dangerous. Once the ghost warehouse elder does something like this, it will be a lot of trouble for the whole ghost family.


    "Well!" Ghost warehouse elder nodded. It''s obviously a commitment.


    "Master!" The ghost tiger saw this scene and howled, obviously knowing that the result could not be changed.


    The ghost tiger turns his head and turns his eyes to Cheng Fei. It is obvious that all this is resentment to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei feels the killing intention from the ghost tiger, and sighs in his heart. He doesn''t think that he is just a breakthrough, which actually caused such a thing, but Cheng Fei will not regret it at all.


    "Still want to go?" Cheng Hao''s figure flashed, the figure appeared in the rear, blocking a figure.


    Before that, Wang Wuran was the commander. For this guy, Cheng Hao hates him very much. Naturally, he pays great attention to this guy.Looking at this guy trying to escape, commander Cheng Hao also flashed his figure and stopped him.


    "Lord! Cheng Hao implore Wang Wu to destroy his soul and sink forever Cheng Hao looked at the old city Lord respectfully yelled.


    "Well?" The old city Lord looked at Wang Wu and saw that Wang Wu was already kneeling down with tears on his face and constantly begging for mercy.


    "Ha ha! If I had known that, why should I have done it in the first place? " Purple Dragon see this scene, disdain said.


    Cheng Fei also nods. People hate not their opponents, but those who betray themselves.


    "Wang Wu, as the city guard, these are not what you should do. You still take your brothers to commit crimes. This is a death penalty! For the sake of your efforts for Fengdu city for many years, I allow you to leave a little soul to reincarnate, and remember in the next life, don''t be like this! "


    The old city Lord looked at Wang Wu and said faintly.


    At this time, people saw a trace of dignity in the old city Lord, a trace of the appearance of a peerless strong man.


    At this time, Wang Wu was excited to tears: "thank you, the city Lord. I will be a horse and a cow in my next life to repay the Lord''s great kindness!"


    The old city master nodded, only to see his sleeve a wave, Wang Wu on the ground, the figure began to dissipate, slowly disappeared in the air.


    Finally, a little soul is left, and flies to the distance. Cheng Fei knows that the direction of the Naihe bridge can be reincarnated by crossing the bridge.


    "Death is not a pity!" Seeing this, commander Cheng Hao snorted coldly, obviously hating Wang Wu''s betrayal.


    "Well, it''s just some mistakes! As for you, strip away the city guard and work as laborers. " The city Lord looked at the ghost soldiers brought by Wang Wu below.


    "Thank you for not killing the city Lord!" Hearing the old city Lord''s words, the soldiers all cried out with gratitude. When they saw the end of Wang Wu, they thought they would die, but they didn''t expect the old city Lord to bypass it, so they couldn''t help but feel grateful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C949

    "Are you hurt?" The city Lord looks at Cheng Fei and asks in a voice. He has been paying attention to the ghost Cang elder, but he has not noticed Cheng Fei.


    Looking at it now, the old city owner naturally noticed the change of Cheng Fei''s physical condition, so he asked in a voice, obviously for what purpose.


    "It was this guy who attacked it!" Purple dragon does not wait for Cheng Fei to speak, take the lead to say.


    "Well?" When the elder ghost storehouse heard this, he also turned his head and looked at the ghost tiger. He seemed to wonder why the ghost tiger and the ghost started to attack the boy.


    "Master, it''s this guy who brought us here. It''s him who made the news before!"


    The ghost tiger saw his master and explained to himself.


    Seeing this, elder guicang also looks at Cheng Fei. There is an invisible look in his eyes. Obviously, he also sees that this guy is extraordinary. It is not easy for the whole boy to let the city master protect the Dharma for him.


    "I will fight you to death The ghost tiger looks at Cheng Fei and takes the lead to say.


    "Sleeping trough! Don''t you want to be shameless? " Hearing the ghost tiger''s words, the purple dragon can''t help shouting, this guy, as a master of the Mahayana period, actually intends to fight with Cheng Fei. This is just a little fight between life and death during the period of crossing the river. Isn''t it obvious that he bullies people.


    "Well?" The city Lord is also surprised to see the ghost tiger, want to see how the boy is planning!


    At this time, Cheng Fei didn''t say anything, because he knew that the ghost tiger would not ask for it, because he would not be so self-sufficient to get together and fight with him!


    "I am willing to suppress the realm to the middle level of the transition period! There must be no problem, boy. Can you accept it


    The ghost tiger looks at Cheng Fei provocatively, with a trace of killing intention in his eyes. It is this guy that causes his master to be helpless. At this moment, the ghost tiger just wants to kill Cheng Fei.


    "The middle stage of the robbery period? That''s not good. Cheng Fei is just in the advanced stage of the robbery. " Hearing this, the purple dragon cried out again. Then he looks at Cheng Fei anxiously.


    "What do you think? It''s not stupid to refuse him! You''re just the beginning of the robbery


    Zilong pounded Cheng Fei in his thinking with his elbow.


    "I promise you! But I want it in three days. " Cheng Fei looks at the ghost tiger and says.


    Then Cheng Fei looked at the city Lord and said, "please witness it."


    "Well? Did you really decide? " The old city master looks at Cheng Fei and wants to confirm whether Cheng Fei really wants it.


    "I think well, since this guy wants to fight the boy to death, he is not a coward! Besides, the boy is not helpless Cheng Fei confidently said that if he was regarded as a simple monk during the robbery period, he believed that he would die miserably.


    "Ha ha!" Seeing this, the ghost tiger sends out a strange smile in his throat, which seems to be laughing at Cheng Fei''s over capacity.


    "Interesting, interesting!" The owner of the ghost Yin family looked at this scene and said with a smile, it is obvious that baa has come and there will be such a scene.


    "Ha ha, there''s a good show to watch now!" A thin householder looked at this and said with a smile.


    "Come on, our ghost family will be in charge. You are welcome to bet!"


    "Ya is one to ten and the ghost tiger is one to three. Not online


    When the other owners heard this, their faces were full of interest.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei looks at the owner of the house. He is still here. Isn''t it good.


    "Well, since you have made a decision, then I will preside over it for you. Since this is not a very fair bet, I will seal your small world. You can''t use the power of the small world until the end of the battle! At the same time, it will suppress your realm in the middle level of the transition period. Do you agree? " The old city Lord looked at the ghost tiger and then looked at the ghost warehouse.


    "I will!" The ghost tiger looks at Cheng Fei and says with resentment.


    "I''d like to, too!" Seeing the city Lord looking at himself, Cheng Fei smiles and nods.


    "You''re fine, boy. I''ll take good care of you." He said that he had been laughing at the young master for many years.


    Thank you for your praise Cheng Fei is also a modest response, for his own point is not deep to see the owner, Cheng Fei or very respect.


    "I bet you ten million ghost stones. Don''t let me down! If you can win, my ghost Yin family might as well send you a fortune. "


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s speechless expression, the owner of the ghost Yin family laughs.


    "Well! I''m gone Ghost Yin home master nodded, then looked at the old city master nodded, and then turned to leave.


    "This guy!" The old city Lord looked at the ghost Yin family master''s figure disappearing in the air, but he said, he knew that this guy obviously saw something.


    "I will leave for Jiuyou after tiger finishes this battle!" The ghost Cang elder, who has been silent, said in a voice.Hearing this, the old city Lord nodded, and he was very tolerant of the presence of the man who was going to Jiuyou.


    "You''re not stupid, are you?" When they disperse, the purple dragon hammers Cheng Fei fiercely and says in front of his eyes.


    "No, it''s just a solution to some problems." Cheng Fei shakes his head and says.


    Cheng Fei didn''t expect that his breakthrough would lead to such trouble, but he didn''t have the slightest fear.


    "Now that you have made a decision, I can''t say anything. In this period of time, if you want any resources, I''ll tell Zilong to go to the inner palace to get it! You can go to the treasure room and pick up two treasures. It''s the reward of my Lord''s house! " The old city master took a deep look at Cheng Fei and said.


    "Thank you very much Hearing this, Cheng Fei is excited to say that he is very interested in the treasure room of the inner mansion. Zilong has mentioned it to him before. After all, this is the accumulation of tens of thousands of years in the master''s house of Fengdu city. Who knows how many treasures are placed in it.


    "Well! Go The old city master nodded and his figure disappeared. Only stay, purple dragon constantly complain, is obviously not optimistic about Cheng Fei, think Cheng Fei has some recklessness.


    "It''s OK. Since I''ve agreed, I''m sure that nothing will happen." Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    During his practice, he encountered numerous difficulties. However, Cheng Fei always believed in one truth, that is, if you meet on a narrow road, the brave will win, and if you encounter an enemy, you should show your sword.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C950

    As the storm of the city Lord''s house passed, there was a huge storm in Fengdu city. Everyone knew that the great storm was caused by a young man in the city Lord''s mansion.


    What''s more, the affairs of the ghost warehouse elder in the city Lord''s house are also known to all. After dinner, people also lament that with the departure of the ghost warehouse elder, there will be another storm of contention in Fengdu city.


    There are also various versions of Cheng Fei''s identity speculation. Some people say that this man may be a new disciple of the city Lord. His strength is extremely evil. His strength is in the period of plunder. Some say that this boy is a disciple of the great forces of the clan. Some people say that Cheng Fei is a disciple of the upper world. In short, all kinds of versions exist.


    What''s more maddening is that Guidu family, as the boss behind the scenes of the gambling village in Fengdu City, also launched a huge gambling storm.


    All the people know that Cheng Fei''s winning rate is 10-1, while the ghost tiger''s is 3-1.


    Everyone is to take out their own savings, pressure ghost tiger victory, as if this is the inevitable thing in the potential.


    "Ha ha! It seems that this brother Cheng Fei is really not simple and heroic! "


    Ah Tian was raised to this news in the ghost Yin family and sighed.


    "Well! That kid is not easy! If he doesn''t die this time, remember to make friends with him! There will be no limit to this boy


    The owner of the ghost Yin family looked at a Tian and said in a voice.


    Looking at his son, a glimmer of satisfaction flashed in the eyes of the master of the ghost Yin family. Maybe his son''s fighting power is not the highest, but his wisdom is that all these are not the shortcomings.


    "I know! For this brother Cheng, I really appreciate it!" Ah Tian looked at his father and said respectfully.


    "Well! You can handle this by yourself! " Ghost Yin home master said.


    "All right! Go No matter how quiet the house is, there is no sound from the ghost.


    "The boy went out first!" Seeing this, a Tian knew that his father had fallen into practice and would not disturb him any more.


    "Adin, let''s go." Ah Tian looked at the ghost Ding and said.


    "Where are we going to see Cheng?" Aden also admires Cheng Fei for his courage. After knowing Cheng Fei''s battle, he is also sorry that he has not fought with Cheng Fei.


    "No, let''s go to the gambling shop first and put the spirit stone on it!" Ah Tian took a deep breath and said.


    "Who are you going to bet on? Isn''t that good? " Aden obviously thought that ah Tian was going to take the ghost tiger.


    "Why not? Let''s go and take our brother Cheng. I believe he will win the victory."


    "Ah? My God, how do you know that Hearing this, Adin also asked curiously, with a trace of excitement on his face.


    "No reason, just I think he will win!" Ah Tian said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, good reason! Let''s go Hearing ah Tian''s words, Adin is also bright, his figure twinkles, and follows a Tian to the gambling house.


    At this time, all the people in Fengdu City bet in the gambling house, but most of them bet on the ghost tiger victory. There are many people who think that Cheng Fei is likely to win, and also a part of Cheng Fei. The smart people bet on both sides. If Cheng Fei wins, then he will never lose!


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know the outside world at this time, because he has fallen into a storm. At this time, he is constantly consolidating his own realm, and once again proficient in his various martial arts skills.


    On the opposite side of Cheng Fei, commander Cheng Hao becomes Cheng Fei''s test opponent. After all, I once fought against the ghost tiger, so I have an understanding of the ghost tiger. Cheng Hao is also worried about the little brother, so he is willing to lower his body to accompany him.


    "There''s another move. It''s the ghost tiger''s ghost claw. It''s concentrated by the ghost force, but it''s entangled in the attack of all the spirits!"


    Cheng Hao keeps recalling, while telling Cheng Fei.


    "Spirit attack?" Cheng Fei Dao''s eyes narrowed. You should know that the ghost tiger is a high-level existence in the Mahayana period. Even if his realm is suppressed in the period of crossing the loot, the strength of the spirit is also in the Mahayana period.


    Even if the city Lord suppresses this to some extent, it is very strong, but this is not terrible for Cheng Feilai. If we want to say that what he does not crack is the spirit attack, and his spirit poison is not vegetarian.


    "There''s nothing left. In short, you must be careful. This guy is known as the ghost tiger, so he must have mastered the ghost tiger skill of a ghost Cang elder. It''s a very strong ghost method!"


    Cheng Hao says to Cheng Fei again.


    "Ghost tiger skill?" Cheng Fei heard this, eyebrows a pick, for this he is the first time to hear.


    "It''s a very powerful tiger tiger. Don''t underestimate this tiger tiger. He may even become a part of the ghost tiger. Then you may be able to fight two times!" Cheng Hao explains when he sees Cheng Fei''s expression.


    "Is that so? That''s not a threat Cheng feiki is master of the magic map, the most fearless is group warfare."You can''t study it by yourself. You''ll admit defeat when it comes. After all, there is a city Lord." Cheng Hao looks at Cheng Fei with a wry smile.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei also shows a wry smile on his face. These people are really not optimistic about themselves. Then he should let them have a good look.


    "Cheng Fei! Look who''s here Zilong''s voice rings, and Cheng Fei sees the purple dragon come in with a Tian and a ding.


    "Ha ha, it''s ah Tian Lai, and Adin is here!" Cheng Fei also laughs at this and says hello.


    "Brother Cheng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. What a bully!" Ah Tian looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s just catching ducks on the shelf!" Cheng Fei smiles and shakes his head.


    "You play, I''ll go to the barracks to have a look!" Seeing this, commander Cheng Hao said with a smile.


    "Well! Thank you very much, brother Cheng! I will remember the kindness of elder brother Cheng! " Cheng Fei bowed to Cheng Hao.


    "What do your brothers say about this?" Cheng Hao smiles and waves his hand. His figure flashes and disappears in place.


    "Brother Cheng, are you sure about this fight?" a Tian looks at Cheng Fei and asks.


    "There are some of them! After all, it''s just a robbery period, and it''s not that we can''t beat it! " Cheng Fei looks at a Tian and says with a smile.


    "Well! Brother Cheng has such self-confidence, ah Tian is relieved! I bet all our savings with Adin, brother Cheng. You win. Come on Ah Tian looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    Thank you for your trust Cheng Fei also said with a bitter smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C951

    "It''s planning after all. It''s been a great ride for many years, so brother Cheng should be very careful." A Tian looks at Cheng Fei''s face and says earnestly.


    "Well! I know! " Seeing this, Cheng Fei nods his head seriously.


    "This is some information about the ghost tiger from my ghost Yin family. I hope it can be useful to you, brother Cheng!" Ah Tian said, he took a jade slip from the storage ring and handed it to Cheng Fei.


    "Is it?" Cheng Fei''s face also shows a trace of interest when he hears this. To know that he knows himself and his enemy and is invincible, this old saying is naturally reasonable. Cheng Fei will not be arrogant enough to defeat the ghost tiger. If he has the opportunity to know his opponent, Cheng Fei will not let it go.


    Thank you very much, my God Cheng Fei looks at ah Tian and makes a serious courtesy, with a trace of sincerity on his face.


    "Ha ha, don''t say more about these polite words. I''m waiting for you to come back and drink together!"


    At this time, ah Tian sincerely hopes that brother Cheng can win. As a disciple of the big family in Fengdu ghost town, there are few people who can be Jinru in the eyes of a Tian. However, Cheng Fei, a human being, enjoys a lot.


    "Then we won''t disturb you. Brother Cheng Fei, you should practice hard." A day immediately began to leave!


    "Well! After the war, let''s get together again and celebrate for brother Cheng! " Ah Tian said with a smile.


    "Yes! You must survive. You still owe me a fight Aden also looked at Cheng Fei and waved his huge fist.


    "Certainly!" Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "It''s worth meeting these two people!" Purple dragon looks at a day and a Ding gradually walk far away, say to Cheng Fei.


    "Well!" Cheng Fei also nods with a smile. He didn''t expect that when he came to the nether world this time, he actually made a lot of good friends, which made Cheng Fei very happy.


    "Well, take a good look. I won''t disturb you any more." Purple dragon looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "Well!" Cheng Fei nodded and said with a smile.


    "Oh, yes, Zilong, do me a favor!" Cheng Fei said suddenly.


    "Well? What''s the matter? Say it Purple Dragon heard Cheng Fei''s words and turned and said.


    "You help me to put these spirit stones on, and pressure me to win!" Cheng Fei said and handed a storage ring to the purple dragon.


    "Good! It seems that you are confident Purple dragon also said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, if even I don''t have confidence in this battle, I don''t have to compare it!"


    "Wow! So much, you can have a good fortune Looking at the spirit stone in the storage ring, Zilong''s face shows a trace of surprise. Zilong estimates that there are at least 60 or 70 million spirit stones. This boy can''t see that he is still a big local tyrant.


    "Ha ha, please Zilong. I''ll take a look at these materials." Cheng Fei raised the jade Jane in his hand and said in a voice.


    "Well! Practice well Purple Dragon said a word and then quickly left.


    Cheng Fei also opened his jade slips in his hand. This day, Cheng Fei has adjusted his own state. Now he has time to study this information.


    "I didn''t expect that the ghost tiger talent is still very strong!" Cheng Fei looks at the information in his hand and says in a low voice.


    According to the jade slips given by a Tian to Cheng Fei and some information about the city Lord''s residence, Cheng Fei is also aware of the growth experience of this ghost tiger.


    As a disciple of guicang elder, this guy can be said to be a ruthless character. Cheng Fei doesn''t need to expect him to be soft hearted.


    The weapon used by the ghost tiger can be said to be the same as the ghost warehouse elder. It is said that it is made of thousand year old cold iron. It ranks the top grade. It has a remarkable effect on combat effectiveness.


    The ghost tiger also has a suit of armor, which is called ghost tiger armor. The tiger tiger that commander Cheng Hao said before should come from this suit of armor.


    There is also the skill practiced by the ghost tiger. It is called the ghost tiger''s secret code. It is a skill that can be cultivated to the Mahayana period and soar. It is also the method of the ghost family''s wound success. It can be said that as the eldest disciple of the guicang elder, the ghost tiger has an extraordinary growth advantage, and has made remarkable achievements all the way.


    "It''s a tough guy!" Cheng Fei looks at the information in his hand and has to admit that the opponent he is going to face is not generally difficult.


    "However, this is not the reason for me to give up. It''s just an intermediary in the transition period. Even if it''s tough, I''ll beat it. No one can stop me!" Cheng Fei has a self-confidence momentum. This is the disposition he has developed over the years. That is to fight to the end.


    "Good! If you can think like this, it is enough to prove that Cheng Fei has grown up. " The voice of Huitian tower rings, with a trace of relief.


    "Well, come back, man. You''re back." Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s mood is also * *, this period of time, brother Huitian and Tongtian tower have been in the forbidden area of the city Lord''s mansion. I don''t know what they are playing with.


    "Hey, he''s just a kid on a big ride. Don''t worry, little Cheng. Now you''re so powerful. I can smash these ants into meat paste in one tower!" The arrogant voice of Tongtian tower rings."Thank you very much Cheng Fei listened to this with a wry smile and said, this man is still out of tune as usual.


    "Go away Back to the sky, the old man hated the tower, and then turned his voice to Cheng Fei.


    "Remember, you are our chosen master, you will not be weaker than anyone else, your potential, your strength now, I''m afraid even you can''t imagine, so boy, try your best to do it!" Back to the sky tower inspired to say.


    In the eyes of this old man, the ghost tiger can''t be seen at all. It''s just used for Cheng Fei''s trial.


    "Boy, I know!" Cheng Fei takes a deep breath and looks at the existence of the two places in the sea of spirits. Chen FA feels at ease for a while. With them, he is always the most powerful.


    Cheng Fei once again picked up the jade slips in his hands and began to analyze them. He even began to simulate his fight with the ghost tiger by virtue of his powerful spirit power, so as to increase the possibility of his victory in the battle.


    At this time, in the outside world, with the time getting closer and closer, in the huge battle square of Fengdu City, a huge battle arena has been set up, flashing light and color. Obviously, it is not a general battle arena, but a treasure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C952

    "Oh, the ghost family is even a company this time. The battle platforms are all taken out. It''s a big deal!" A monk was surprised to see this scene.


    There was also a lot of discussion about the battle arena in the square. Some people who didn''t know the battle arena could not help but wonder what kind of treasure it was.


    Listening to the explanations of these monks who knew the inside situation, they also understood the function of the fighting arena, which was specially used to fight for life and death. Only when one side died, the barrier of the fighting arena would disappear. As long as the fighting power of the realm under the soaring was bearable.


    It is also a relatively accumulated treasure. It has always been placed in the northwest corner of Fengdu city. The ghost family came to grab the ghost stone. Unexpectedly, the ghost family even moved this battle arena.


    With the advance of time, the atmosphere in Fengdu city has become more and more lively, and everyone is looking forward to the beginning of this battle.


    In the end is that inexplicable boy victory, or has been in Fengdu city famous ghost tiger victory, most of them are inclined to the latter, but also their own wealth pressure on the latter.


    Here we have to make an explanation of Fengdu city. Although Fengdu city is a city in its name, it is not only a city. The surrounding areas also belong to Fengdu City, but they are all called Fengdu city.


    "Tiger, are you ready?" In a gorgeous hall, the ghost storehouse elder looked at a suit of armor, and the ghost tiger asked.


    "Ha ha, master, don''t worry. I must have torn that guy. If it wasn''t for that guy, master would not have ended up like this. No matter what genius he is, I let him know what despair is." The ghost tiger''s eyes flashed a trace of heavy killing, and his face became extremely ferocious.


    "Oh, fool!" The ghost storehouse elder sees this face also flash, also is dim, as well as a trace of gloomy, to Cheng Fei also has a trace of resentment.


    "You still have to remember that lions fight rabbits with all their strength. So be careful not to capsize the boat in the gutter! " Guicang elder still told.


    "I know it!" Hear ghost Cang''s words, ghost tiger still very respectful nod.


    "Keep these things in case you can use them in time." The ghost storehouse elder said that he took out some small objects, which were all disposable explosives, which were obviously extremely vicious.


    "Hee hee. The master is still insidious Ghost tiger said a rare.


    "Hum! Now that you''ve done it, it''s natural to be prepared for everything. Although the master is defeated this time, it''s still my ghost family''s business. A little Terran boy is still dead. " The ghost storehouse elder said that on the face also flashed a bloodthirsty killing intention.


    "Master, don''t worry. I will tear off that guy''s head and give it to master!" The ghost tiger said with a ferocious smile.


    "Well! Just be careful Even the ghost storehouse is very confident about his disciples. You should know that the ghost tiger has been a Mahayana for many years. Although the realm will be suppressed to the end of the robbery period at that time, the combat effectiveness is definitely not a small Terran kid, which can be compared with that of a new one.


    But they don''t know whether Cheng Fei is the first stage of the transition period, but the peak of the first stage.


    This is the result of Cheng Fei''s accumulation. Cheng Fei has been suppressing his own realm since he entered the immortal''s Secret realm, and has not broken through until now. We can imagine how deep Cheng Fei''s accumulation is, and these are also fully revealed after Cheng Fei''s breakthrough to the robbery period.


    The whole Fengdu city is trapped in the changeable situation, but the city Lord''s house is strangely trapped in the quiet.


    Time passed quickly, and finally reached the day of the battle of life and death. Most of the monks in Fengdu city came to the central square to watch the battle.


    In their eyes, this is likely to be a crushing battle, and all people are not very optimistic about Cheng Fei.


    "So many people!" Cheng Fei came to the central square, looked at the people and said with a smile.


    At this time, the central square was surrounded by three floors inside and three outside. It''s completely blocked. They''re all here to watch this fight.


    "Fengdu ghost city, it has not been so lively for a long time!" Purple Dragon looked at this scene and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, well, thanks to me!" Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s appearance, these people are all looking at Cheng Fei''s curiosity. They all want to see what the Terran who wants to challenge the famous strongman ghost tiger looks like.


    "It''s very common! This boy is not for fame A monk can''t help but think of Cheng Fei''s appearance.


    "Who knows?" The whole central square is immersed in a lively sea.


    "Now let''s invite two contestants to the stage!" The master of the ghost Yin family stood on the high platform and looked at the sea of the crowd below, saying that although the voice was not loud, it was conductive to everyone''s ears.


    "Is it finally the beginning? I can''t wait The ghost tiger looks at Cheng Fei in the distance, grinning, revealing a ferocious forehead."Have you started? Try it!" Hearing the cry, Cheng Hei looked up at the distant platform and whispered.


    "Cheng Fei, be careful, come on!" Purple Dragon and Qing''er look at Cheng Fei and wave their fists and say.


    "Well! Don''t worry Cheng Fei looks at the purple dragon and says with a smile.


    "Come on, brother Cheng! Fengdu restaurant is waiting for you after the war Ah Tian also said in a voice.


    "Well! Certainly Cheng Fei nods firmly, then nods to Adin, and then he steps up the platform.


    "Are you ready?" Ghost Yin house owner looked at the two people below and called.


    "Well!" Cheng Fei and ghost tiger nodded at the same time.


    "Now, ghost tiger, I will seal your realm to the middle stage of the transition period." The voice of the ghost owner, who was chosen as the referee, sounded in the square.


    "Good!" The ghost tiger looked at the ghost Yin and nodded, indicating that he was ready.


    In the end, the light of the tiger falls out of the house.


    "How about it? Is that all right? " The owner of the ghost Yin family looked at the ghost tiger and asked.


    "Well! No! " The ghost tiger nodded and said that there was no problem. He waved his fist and adapted to the strength.


    "Are you ready now?" Ghost Yin asked again.


    The two nodded at the same time to show that they were ready.


    "I declare the battle to begin!" With a wave of the ghost Yin family''s big hand, several high-level friars around the battle arena all madly input their ghost power into the gold battle arena. In an instant, a huge mask is generated, covering Cheng Fei and ghost tiger on the battle arena.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C593

    "Boy, I''m going to tear you up today! If you kneel down and beg for mercy now, I promise you can leave a whole body! " Cheng looks at the ghost and laughs.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t talk nonsense!" Cheng Fei looked at the ghost tiger and sneered. Did this guy really think he was so timid?


    "Is it?" The ghost tiger releases the pressure of the middle stage of the robbery period on his body, and his forehead is overwhelming toward Cheng Fei.


    "Hum!" Seeing this, Cheng Fei also gives a cold hum, and the pressure of the middle stage of the transition period is also released. Although it is said to be the middle stage of the transition period, the prestige shown by Cheng Fei is no less than that of the ghost tiger in the middle stage of the crossing robbery period. This makes the ghost tiger look a little stunned. How can this boy be so powerful? What kind of pill was used?


    Cheng Fei looks at the ghost tiger and sneers in his heart. He thinks that he will be caught in such a way. He looks down on himself.


    The audience below are surprised to see that Cheng Fei and the ghost tiger are fighting each other. It seems that this young man is not simple.


    "It seems that there is still something to look forward to!" Ghost Yin family Master said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, today''s battle will be very interesting. I haven''t seen such a battle for many years!" The old city Lord looked at the ghost Yin and said with a smile.


    "Oh? What do you know, old man Hearing this, the ghost Yin family master is also curious to ask.


    "No, it''s just that I don''t think this boy is so simple!" Said the old city master, shaking his head.


    Seeing the old city master, he didn''t want to say that the ghost Yin family master thought that the old city master was pretending to be mysterious, and he also turned his eyes.


    At this time below, Cheng Fei has already started the battle with the ghost tiger, but now both of them are just in the warm-up stage.


    "Boy, I''ll do it!" The ghost tiger roared with a low roar, and his body was filled with ghost gas. Even if he was suppressed to the time of crossing the loot, the strength of the ghost tiger was not simple.


    "Ghost claw!"


    In an instant, with the ghost tiger''s voice falling down, there are some ghost claws around Cheng Fei''s body, all of which are flashing sharp light, and grab at Cheng Fei.


    "Hum! The cloud sky sword finger Cheng Fei uttered a cold hum. In his hand, he instantly pointed out a dozen swords, each of which was very sharp, and accurately met the ghost claws in the air.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    The ghost claw and the sword finger interact continuously in the air, and each collision is the dissipation of a sword finger and a ghost claw.


    However, both Cheng Fei and GUI Hu are not concerned, they are constantly sending out attacks on each other.


    "Drink Cheng Fei''s body was stunned, and countless Yuan Li burst out of his body. In an instant, he formed more than a dozen huge swords, which were controlled by Cheng Fei''s spirit and chopped toward the ghost tiger.


    "Hum! A little bit of work! "


    Seeing this cold hum, the ghost tiger suddenly appeared more than a dozen ghost shadows, each of which was extremely crazy. After appearing from the ghost tiger, with a low roar, it collided with the sword shadow in the air, without any fear.


    "This guy, this means!" Cheng Fei can see that these ghost images are refined by the ghost tiger, so even if it is dissipated, it can return to the ghost tiger again and gather with the help of ghost force again.


    "Ghost power and magic fist!"


    The ghost tiger''s body is in the air for a meal, and countless ghost forces gather together. In an instant, a huge virtual fist is formed. However, countless forces gather on the fist and bombard Cheng Fei.


    "Drink! God demon giant fist Seeing this, Cheng Fei is also filled with countless virtual shadows, each of which is a fist. These forces from ancient times gather together to form a huge fist.


    The two fists kept exploding in the air, hitting each other.


    "This fist?" A strong man looked at this fist, his face showed a trace of thinking, obviously what he thought.


    "There are so many things in this boy! Inheritance is also very complicated! " The old city Lord shook his head and said.


    "This also proves that the boy''s fortune is really not small!" Ghost Yin home master said.


    "Well!" Even the old city Lord has some objection. To be able to inherit the power of ancient gods and demons is a source of happiness in itself.


    We should know that although the ancient gods and demons are perishing, there is still a trace of existence in this world. Although it is unknown, there are still many people who have acquired their inheritance.


    In the eyes of the old city Lord and others, Cheng Fei''s fist technique at this time is obviously the inheritance of ancient gods and demons.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    This is a boxing technique. To be more precise, it is an attack of two people''s spirit power combined with their own body and soul power. They constantly collide in the air, and constantly emit explosions on the fighting arena. However, it has no effect on both of them. In general, both of them are crazy to punch at each other.


    "Poof!"Cheng Fei and the ghost tiger hit each other, but they couldn''t bear it any more. The body shook and a mouthful of blood spat out.


    As soon as the figure flashed, Cheng Fei and the ghost tiger opened the distance again. Looking at the ghost tiger on the opposite side, he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "How could this boy be so weird!" At this time, the ghost tiger also suffered a lot. Although he didn''t vomit blood, his body was also numb. Each attack of the two people attacked each other, so they both received the anti shock force of each fist.


    Compared with the ghost tiger, Cheng Fei''s physical body still has some gaps. After all, this body is already in the Mahayana period. Even if the ghost tiger''s realm is suppressed, his physical strength also reaches the Mahayana period, and the existence of the small world is condensed in his body.


    With the power of the world, even if the small world is still weak in the Mahayana period, the addition to the physical body is not comparable to the general yuan force addition.


    This is Cheng Fei''s fighting holy method, the body of five elements, and he has always attached great importance to the physical body, so that he can be so tough and fierce as a ghost tiger. Otherwise, Cheng Fei would have collapsed.


    Even so, Cheng Fei still feels a pressure from this collision. He knows that if he continues to do so, he must be the first to bear it.


    So Cheng Fei resolutely stops his physical exploration. The blood just highlighted is just the blood stasis under the force of the body''s anti shock. After spitting out, Cheng Fei''s face has recovered a lot.


    "Cough!" Cheng Fei raises his head and looks at the ghost tiger in front of him.


    "Boy, you are very strong, but to me, you can only say it''s your misfortune!" Ghost tiger looks at Cheng Fei and says coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C594

    "Don''t talk too much! The final result is not known yet! " Cheng Fei responded with a cold smile.


    This guy is really confident. He thinks that he has only gained the upper hand and thinks he has won. It''s ridiculous.


    Cheng Fei''s figure flashed, and he made a fist again. However, under this blow, countless thunder shadows appeared, and countless thunder appeared in the whole air.


    "Thundering and thundering!"


    Under Cheng Fei''s hand, a huge ancient thunder appears. Every step is accompanied by countless thunder flashes, and every breath is accompanied by countless lightning roaring and roaring.


    "This boy, unexpectedly, has mastered the power of thunder!" Seeing Cheng Fei''s move, the ghost tiger on the opposite side also changed his face. You should know that thunder itself is the masculine force of the right way, and the ghost road itself is the power of the nether world, so it is obviously suppressed by the thunder.


    "Ghost of iron and blood!"


    The ghost tiger is not good at stubble either. A trace of flush flashed on its face, and countless ghost forces gathered together. Under the control of its spirit, a huge tiger appeared.


    "Tiger!" The purple dragon in the distance saw this scene and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    We all know that this is the sign meaning of the ghost tiger. The tiger has been strong all the time. Unexpectedly, the ghost tiger will take it out now.


    "Whoo Hoo!"


    After the appearance of the tiger, a roar of the tiger ran towards the ancient thunder elephant on the high, without any fear.


    "This guy!" Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s eyes coagulate. It''s strange that the tiger is not afraid of the power of thunder and lightning.


    However, after careful observation, Cheng Fei realizes the reason. It turns out that there is a layer of iron and blood gas on the surface of tiger tiger. It is this layer of iron and blood gas that makes the damage of thunder and lightning to tiger tiger not so great.


    But Cheng Fei didn''t expect this move to do much harm to the ghost tiger. After all, this guy has become a Mahayana for many years, "thunder ancient tree!"


    Cheng Fei suddenly drinks and sees countless thunder and lightning on his body. Cheng Fei is wrapped in it, and soon Cheng Fei forms an ancient thunder tree.


    "Is this the thunder tree?" The old city Lord in the distance saw this scene and said curiously.


    "It looks like it should be. There are so many things on this boy. He has mastered such a secret skill!"


    The owner of the ghost Yin family also sighed. For the ghost people, the power of thunder and lightning is absolutely the natural enemy, not to mention the ancient thunder tree, which is extremely good at thunder.


    "This boy! I don''t believe it. How long can you hold on to it? " Seeing that Cheng Fei turned into an ancient tree of thunder, ghost tiger''s face changed and became gloomy. Obviously, he didn''t expect Cheng Fei to turn into an ancient thunder tree.


    However, after Cheng Fei became an ancient thunder tree, there is a disadvantage, that is, the movement speed will be limited, which will give the ghost tiger a chance to breathe.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    See a thunder bombardment to the ghost tiger, want to chop this guy to death, but it is to let the ghost tiger escape again and again.


    "Come on The following Purple Dragon fine son and others looked at this scene, low cry way.


    "Blow this guy to death! yes! One more time Zilong''s eyes were fixed on the battle arena above, and he kept shouting.


    Qinger on one side is also holding a pair of small hands tightly. Obviously, she is worried about Cheng Fei on the stage. After all, Cheng Fei has cured his father and his eyes, so for Cheng Fei, Qing''er still has good senses.


    "We must succeed." Qing''er looks at the battle arena and thinks of it secretly.


    "Hum!" this guy is a good schemer! In the battle arena, although Cheng Fei bombards the ghost tiger again and again, he hides every time. Although he has successfully attacked this guy several times, he has not been seriously injured.


    "Damn boy!" The ghost tiger constantly dodges, looking at Cheng Fei''s thunder, the ancient tree is also a gloomy face.


    "Hum! I''d like to see how many spiritual powers you have to hold on to! " The ghost tiger roared, but also waved countless ghost fist, toward Cheng Fei, who was constantly attacking himself.


    But before Cheng Fei''s side, these ghost forces have been blown to pieces by Cheng Fei''s thunder force.


    "What''s wrong with this guy?" Cheng Fei is very aware of the shortcomings of his ancient thunder tree. "Hum! That''s it


    All of a sudden, all the branches of the ancient tree of thunder in Cheng Fei''s incarnation were collected. In a moment, the thunder disappeared, and the whole fighting arena was restored to calm.


    But ghost tiger''s pupil shrinks. This guy is......


    Feeling the power from the ancient thunder tree, the ghost tiger hastily set a dozen shields on his body.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!


    for a moment, countless thunder fell from the air, and the whole combat arena became a world of thunder."Thunder purgatory!"


    Cheng Fei''s roar resounds through the whole battle arena, and countless thunders roar to the four sides. At this moment, no matter where the ghost tiger is, it is under the bombardment of the thunder.


    "What a thunder purgatory Ghost Yin home master see this is also a praise, this move is really powerful.


    "Good!" The purple dragon below saw this scene and couldn''t help drinking.


    On the other side, the faces of GUI Hu''s younger brother and ghost mountain are all showing a trace of ugliness. Unexpectedly, Cheng Fei Jing''an has mastered such a move.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Under the thunder, there are cracks in the battle arena where Cheng Fei stands, but soon the cracks recover again.


    "Where is this boy from? How can he be so tough?" Some ghost Xiu could not help exclaiming at the battle on the stage.


    This kind of attack, ordinary ghost friars, has already been unable to bear, don''t blow into slag.


    "Poof!" At the edge of the battle arena, ghost tiger kneels down and spits out blood. Cheng Fei''s thunder purgatory seems to be an undifferentiated attack. However, under Cheng Fei''s control, most of them still attack the ghost tiger, so the ghost tiger also received a lot of heavy damage.


    More than a dozen ghost shields in front of him were blown into pieces and dispersed in the air. A huge shield also had dozens of cracks, which was obviously useless.


    "This son of a bitch!" Looking at his shield, the ghost tiger roared, but there was also a flash of fear on his face. In every subject of Cheng Fei''s bombing, the ghost tiger detected a trace of black thunder. The ghost tiger clearly felt that if he was bombarded by the thunder, he would not be able to hold on for long.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C595

    With the gradual disappearance of thunder, Cheng Fei''s figure also appears in the battle arena. At this time, Cheng Fei is also out of breath. Obviously, this move is a huge consumption for him.


    "Hum!" Seeing this figure flash, the ghost tiger blows out a blow to Cheng Fei. In his opinion, Cheng Fei at this time does not know how much strength is left.


    Just as the ghost tiger''s fist approached, the ghost tiger suddenly felt a threat. He turned around intuitively and saw the hair standing on his head and a cool feeling flashed over his head.


    "Hey, hey


    Looking at the ghost tiger in the distance, Cheng Fei also smiles.


    This guy thought that he had already exhausted Yuan Li. How could he not have thought of it? So Cheng Fei''s sword was specially prepared for the ghost tiger. But to Cheng Fei''s regret, the ghost tiger''s reaction is also extremely rapid, unexpectedly let it hide in the past.


    "Wow


    See this scene below, countless ghosts are shocked, this boy is still fighting, is really too evil.


    "What a sinister boy Ghost tiger looks at Cheng Fei and snorts coldly, but he never gives up the attack. Even if Cheng Fei still has Yuan Li, ghost tiger doesn''t think Cheng Fei will be more than himself.


    "How clever Realizing the purpose of the ghost tiger, Cheng Fei also has a bitter smile in his heart. At this time, Cheng Fei''s body is not much Yuan Li, about 30%.


    Obviously, it was guessed by the ghost tiger, so Cheng Fei didn''t immediately chase after the sword.


    "Ghost tiger claw!" At this moment, the ghost tiger also vividly shows his terrible life in the robbery period, and launches a crazy attack towards Cheng Fei.


    "Bang!"


    Only the ghost tiger punches Cheng Fei, and the powerful force directly makes Cheng Fei fall to the ground severely, which directly makes him hit a huge hole in the ground.


    "Go to hell, boy!" Ghost tiger ragged toward the hole where Cheng Fei is again a blow, the boy is over!


    "Bang!"


    The fist of the ghost tiger was bombarded again on the pit which was hit on the battle ring, which made the originally large hole bigger.


    But at this time, there is no Cheng Fei''s figure in the cave. He sees this scene. The ghost tiger''s face sank, but it didn''t have to be killed.


    "Moo!"


    the ghost tiger only felt a cold light coming from behind, and his hair was standing on his body, and he slashed back with a knife even though he didn''t want to.


    "Bang!"


    When the swords collide, sparks splash everywhere. Cheng Fei''s sword collides with the ghost tiger''s knife, causing a burst of smoke.


    "This boy is so weird!" Ghost tiger looks at Cheng Fei and thinks to himself.


    At this time, he already knew how Cheng Fei evaded his own move. He had already seen Cheng Fei master the power of space in the city Lord''s house before, so he let Cheng Fei avoid a blow at that time.


    The ghost tiger didn''t expect that at this time he let the boy escape a blow, which made the ghost tiger was really afraid of Cheng Fei. The law that the boy mastered was really weird.


    This boy not only mastered the power of thunder, but also the power of weird space, which made ghost tiger fear Cheng Fei very much. What rules does this boy master.


    You should know that most of the power of the ghost clan is Yin attribute power, and there is no such weird human clan.


    "Hum! A sword to the West As soon as Cheng Fei''s figure flashed, he also wielded a sword. In an instant, there was a huge sword on the whole combat arena.


    "Drink! Ghost knife The ghost tiger a violent drink, the figure also met up, not afraid at all.


    For a moment, swords and swords covered the whole battle arena. When two people come and go, each attack is full of sharpness, which makes it hard to look directly.


    "This boy has mastered a lot of things."


    The master of the ghost Yin family looks at Cheng Fei with a trace of interest in his eyes, the power of space and the power of thunder. Ordinary people are already very strong when they master one rule. This boy actually masters two rules. This makes the ghost Yin family master wonder what special skills he will use next.


    At the same time, the ghost Yin family leader took a look at the old city Lord. Where did the old guy get this boy? This is amazing.


    The master of the ghost Yin family doesn''t think Cheng Fei is the disciple of the old city Lord. Although he doesn''t know much about the old city master, he can be sure that Cheng Fei is not the disciple of the old city Lord.


    "Not bad!" The old city Lord looked at Cheng Fei below and nodded, but he thought to himself.


    "It''s worthy of being the descendant of the master. Such a talent is indeed extraordinary, and it has a bright future." At this moment, the old city Lord can''t help but wonder how far Cheng Fei can go in the future.


    "Bang!" Cheng Fei''s black sword and ghost tiger''s Ghost Head sword collide together again, setting off a huge storm in the battle arena.


    "Son of a bitch, eat me again!" There was a roar from the ghost tiger, and a lot of ghost gas was raised on the ghost tiger''s body. The tiger, which had already dissipated, appeared again and condensed on the ghost tiger''s knife, and cut out a knife in an instant."Knife meaning?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the way that the ghost tiger splits out. A trace of solemnity flashes on his face. He feels a sense of knife and a sense of killing from this knife.


    At this moment, in the face of the ghost tiger''s Dao Cheng, Fei felt as if he saw that the whole world was imprisoned. He had only this knife in his eyes.


    "One sword makes nineteen states cold!"


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s strong sense of sword breaks out of his body and collides with the sword idea of chopping.


    "Hum!"


    I can see that the whole fighting arena is shaking under the two people''s swords and swords. Obviously, some of them can''t bear the fighting prestige of the two men.


    "Drink In the distance, more than a dozen figures flashed by and filled with their own ghost power and countless spirit stones towards the battle arena.


    With the participation of these people, the whole fighting arena once again fell into calm, which was obviously stabilized.


    "Bang!"


    When two people collide, countless invisible forces collide in the air, and then set off a series of air storms, one after another of the air burst.


    "Boom


    A knife and a sword collide in the air, and the whole world is in a state of roar. Cheng Fei, who is on the battle arena, is also flying backward.


    The ghost tiger figure on the opposite side retreated for hundreds of meters in the air to stop the trend.


    "It''s amazing!" Some ghost people saw this scene, their faces flashed a little shocked, stunned.


    "Poof!"


    Cheng Fei''s body shakes, a mouthful of blood spits out, the whole person''s face is pale, the breath changes constantly.


    "Cough! Boy, you can''t do it! Even if you are a genius, what is it? A genius who has not grown up is nothing! "


    Ghost tiger looks at Cheng Fei and says with a cold smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C956

    "Now that''s a little bit... It''s early! " Cheng Fei''s figure flickers again to avoid the attack of the ghost tiger.


    "Bang!" only the ghost tiger again hit Cheng Fei''s body with a fist. Under the power of trickery, Cheng Fei fiercely threw out and was injured.


    Feel the state of his body, Cheng Fei is also a wry smile, it seems that is really a little bad ah!


    At this time, the following purple dragon and others are also looking at the stage nervously, worried about Cheng Fei''s state.


    "Come on! Cheng Fei! You can do it! "


    "Come back, man, I need a little support!" Cheng Fei''s voice rings out in the sea of spirits.


    "Well!" The sound of Huitian tower rings, and a cool stream flows out of the tower, which instantly flows through Cheng Fei''s whole body, making Cheng Fei''s trauma recover quickly after receiving this energy!


    "Well? This kid''s state? " At this time, both the ghost tiger, the ghost warehouse elder and the ghost Yin family owner are looking at Cheng Fei''s changes, and they obviously see that Cheng Fei is much better.


    "It seems that the boy has a lot of secrets." Ghost Yin home master said with a smile.


    "Well, however, you can''t escape the end of death!" Ghost tiger looks at Cheng Fei and says with a sneer.


    "Kill!" The ghost tiger roared and waved his dagger in his hand, and then he cleaved to Cheng Fei again.


    Although it is just a simple knife, in Cheng Fei''s eyes, the whole world seems to have only one blade left. It can be seen that the cultivation of ghost tiger''s Dao is not low.


    "Now that the warm-up is over, bring out something real." Cheng Fei''s voice sounded in the field, with a trace of confidence!


    "Oh? Warm up? "


    "The boy said it was just a warm-up? Is it crazy? "


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, both on the platform and below the ghosts are in surprise.


    "Fighting state!" Cheng Fei''s heart rings a murmur, as the voice falls, Cheng Fei''s eyes also gradually become silver white.


    "Is this a secret skill?" Aware of Cheng Fei''s momentum, the ghost tiger''s eyes narrowed, and the Ghost Head dagger in his hand added some strength again.


    "Hum! Even if it''s a secret skill, it''s always time-consuming, and then you''ll still die! " The ghost tiger thought of this and said coldly.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it?"


    Cheng Fei has no expression on his face, but a faint voice rings out in the field.


    "The body of five elements!" Another sound rings, and at this time Cheng Fei''s momentum condenses again.


    "Green Sky Sword shadow!"


    Cheng Fei''s faint voice rings in the air, above the huge battle arena. Born a white awn, as if from the starry sky.


    "Bang!"


    I saw this white awn and the ghost tiger''s knife gently collided together, but in a flash, there was an earthquake coming from the fighting arena.


    In an instant, countless storms occur between two people, but Cheng Fei and ghost tiger are in the middle of the storm.


    In the air, countless swords and swords collide, and the whole battle arena is trapped in a world of swords, with swords on one side and swords on the other.


    The world of Dao is full of yin and Qi, and the world of sword is ethereal and immortal. They occupy a half of the world, and they do not give in to each other.


    One side is endless shade, the other side is endless white, which gives birth to countless white fog, which makes people can''t see the changes.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    With the collision of swords and repeated attacks, Cheng Fei is no longer weak. Instead, he is in a crazy attack situation. On the contrary, the ghost tiger on one side is out of the wind.


    "The upper hand Seeing this scene, some people who are not clear cry happily.


    But the people who know the famous people are helpless to shake their heads. Everyone thinks that Cheng Fei is just fighting for time. If the time of this secret skill is over, I''m afraid it will be waiting for death.


    Ghost tiger fangruo is also determined to this idea, so for a time in the defensive attitude, even if Cheng Fei suppressed to the downwind, is not in a hurry.


    "I''m afraid it can''t be as you want it to be!" Cheng Fei looks at the ghost tiger on the opposite side and whispers.


    "Well?" Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, ghost tiger''s face shows a trace of doubt, what is this guy saying.


    "The staff of Holy Spirit comes out!"


    With Cheng Fei''s call, a scepter appears from Cheng Fei''s body, and the light instantly fills the whole battle arena.


    "Is this?" At the moment when the scepter appeared, the city Lord on the high platform also took a meal and fixed his eyes on the scepter.


    "What is this Scepter?" The ghost Yin master looked at the scepter with a trace of doubt in his eyes. At this time, I''m afraid all people feel a kind of doubt. What kind of treasure is this powerful Scepter.


    "You are still a treasure boy


    Seeing the scepter in Cheng Fei''s hand, the ghost tiger smiles as if he didn''t say anything about Cheng Fei''s action.


    "But these will soon be mine!" The ghost tiger looks at Cheng Fei and smiles again."Is it?" Cheng Fei''s face shows a trace of inexplicable expression. Seeing this, the ghost tiger instantly has a bad feeling. What the hell is this boy doing.


    "Holy soul strike!"


    Cheng Fei murmured, and suddenly a ray of light was emitted from the holy soul stick, shooting at the ghost tiger opposite.


    At the same time, the black sword in Cheng Fei''s hand is also waving, without shadow or trace.


    "Zhao Ke is wearing a black hat, and Wu''s hook is frosty and snowy. The silver saddle shines on the white horse, and is like a meteor.


    Kill one man in ten steps and leave no line in a thousand miles. When it''s over, brush off your clothes and hide in your name. "


    An ethereal voice sounded in the air, as if it was a banished immortal singing, and Cheng Fei''s voice was floating to the ghost tiger.


    But in the eyes of the ghost tiger, the ghost tiger felt confused when he was hit by the Holy Spirit stick.


    "Not good!"


    Sensing the change of his state, the ghost tiger turns pale in an instant, and knows that it must be the ghost made by Cheng Fei''s scepter.


    At this time, the ghost people below can see that the ghost tiger is standing in place. At the same time, Cheng Fei slowly swings out a sword, which is like an immortal in time and space, and the ethereal meaning is invisible.


    "Bang!"


    Cheng Fei''s sword is on the ghost tiger''s neck. At this moment, it changes in an instant.


    A white light flashed by, and a bright light flashed on the ghost tiger''s body. At the same time, the ghost tiger''s figure disappeared in place.


    "Well?" Realizing that his sword did not kill the ghost tiger, Cheng Fei was stunned.


    "Damn it!" The figure of the ghost tiger appeared in the distance. A jade pendant from the ghost tiger''s neck fell to the ground and broke into two pieces.


    "Die for Yu!"


    There was another exclamation in the whole field. Looking at the things on the ground, the ghost tiger''s face became very ugly. On the platform, the old city Lord Guiyin''s face showed a different color, and the ghost warehouse elder''s face was also gloomy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C957

    "I didn''t expect that the jade that caused a lot of blood in Fengdu city many years ago actually fell into brother guicang''s hands!"


    The master of ghost Yin said with a smile when he looked at the ghost warehouse elder.


    Die for jade, it can really be the treasure of heaven and earth, can be in the face of life danger, block a fatal blow.


    Therefore, when this treasure appeared in Fengdu City, it naturally caused countless ghost looting. During this period, there were countless battles and countless casualties, but in the end, the jade lost its whereabouts.


    The second master of Xihuan''s family who finally got the jade was also killed outside, which made all this a mystery. But I didn''t expect that today, the jade appeared again and was still used by people.


    Ghost Yin family believe that after today, there will be a good play to watch. Elder guicang obviously thought of this, so his face was a little ugly for a moment. You know, after this battle, he will go to Jiuyou, but his descendants can''t leave. At that time, those families who hate will not miss such a good opportunity.


    Originally, the elder of guicang didn''t expect that the ghost tiger would really use this jade pendant, just in case, so the ghost warehouse gave it to the ghost tiger and handed it back after the battle, but he didn''t expect it was used up by the ghost tiger.


    "This damned boy!" At this moment, the ghost storehouse elder''s killing intention to Cheng Fei also became very strong.


    In the past, the city Lord''s house was also caused by this boy. Now this damned double jade pendant is also destroyed by this boy, and has caused a lot of coquetry.


    So at this moment, for Cheng Fei, the ghost warehouse elder is also born with endless killing intention.


    "You''re damned!" The ghost tiger looks at the jade pendant on the ground, his face is also very ferocious, and his eyes to Cheng Fei are also blood red.


    "There is such a magic thing Cheng Fei looks at the jade pendant on the ground and obviously guesses the function of the jade pendant.


    "Go to hell, boy!" At this moment, the momentum of the ghost tiger, which has not changed, has also changed. It turns out that the ghost tiger rushed to the higher stage of the robbery period. Obviously, this one also used his secret skills.


    Not all of the secret skills have little effect like Cheng Fei. Other secret methods of growth realm are limited or have sequelae. They are all in the eyes of Wang. It is not impossible for them to get ahead forever or even lose their life.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei feels that the momentum of the ghost tiger is constantly improving. At the same time, the spirit of the ghost tiger is also constantly condensing. Obviously, this one has tried his best.


    "Come on! Fight to the death! " Cheng Fei looks at the ghost tiger and shouts.


    "Roar!" Only the ghost tiger roared, the figure burst out, toward Cheng Fei, fast enough to be hard to detect.


    "This guy!" Cheng Fei sees this pupil shrinks, want to also do not want to withdraw backward, a blink.


    "Bang!"


    The ghost tiger slashes Cheng Fei''s standing position with a knife. Even on the hard ground of the battle arena, a huge hole is blasted out by the sword of the ghost tiger, which shows the killing intention of the ghost tiger at this time.


    "Meteor sword!" Cheng Fei roared and waved his black sword in the air. At this moment, under the traction of Cheng Fei''s sword, it was as if a star had fallen down and chopped at the ghost tiger opposite.


    At the same time, Cheng Fei''s holy soul stick is also waving, one after another of the golden light flashed, toward the ghost tiger surrounded.


    "Damn it!" The ghost tiger looks at Cheng Fei with red eyes. He is also waving a dagger in his hand to meet Cheng Fei. There is a sense of exchanging injuries for injuries.


    "Bang!" The two men collided with each other fiercely, the sword awn was whining and the knife awn was howling.


    The battle arena of more than 1000 meters is in * *, as monks in the period of crossing the loot, their fighting power has already reached the power of overturning rivers and seas.


    "Boom


    The two men collide with each other again, and Cheng Fei''s Holy Spirit stick constantly bombards the ghost tiger''s ghost, making it unable to fight wholeheartedly.


    "Absorb it for me!" At this time, only see the ghost tiger on the body of the tiger again, in a roar, tiger toward the body of the ghost tiger.


    Perceiving this scene, Cheng Fei''s face changes and instantly opens a distance with the ghost tiger. It is obvious that this guy used some means.


    "Ah The master of ghost Yin shook his head and sighed at the battle arena.


    "Fool!" The ghost Cang elder saw this deep pain sigh, as if it was a sigh.


    With the integration of the tiger tiger, the momentum of the ghost tiger has risen a few points again. It is obvious that it has reached the peak of the robbery period. It is only one step away that it can break through to the Mahayana period again.


    "Is this guy going all out? Then try it! "


    See this scene, Cheng Fei silver white eyes also flash across a different color, as if is to make what decision.


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s silver eyes have become pure white, and the cold breath on his body has become ice and cold, just like a God who has abandoned the seven emotions and six desires.At the same time, Cheng Fei''s battle formula is also faster and faster, and his momentum is also crazy.


    "Good boy, in that case, let''s fight it to death!" The ghost tiger watched Cheng Fei''s momentum rise to a higher level again, and he obviously tried his best. At this time, the two people had a feeling of sympathy, but it was a battle of life and death.


    Cheng Fei''s body also turns red. Obviously, he has reached the endurance limit of his physical body. If he further improves his realm, he may not have to fight, and Cheng Fei''s body will collapse. Seeing this, Cheng Fei sighs and looks at the ghost tiger on the opposite side.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, there is no language, only fighting, two people are to play their own combat attack to the extreme, to the other side to kill in the past.


    At one time, countless yuan force storms occurred between the two people. The whole battle arena was constantly changing. The sky above the arena was like destroying the heaven and earth.


    "Come on One heart sound after another.


    At this time, the whole square is quietly watching the fight on the arena, watching silently.


    "Cut the ghosts and gods!"


    The ghost tiger roared and saw a huge shadow of ghosts and gods integrated into its body, accompanied by such an attack.


    The whole heaven and earth are becoming gloomy, just like the nether coming to the world, and all of them should be attached to death.


    "Meteorite sword explodes!"


    At this moment, Cheng Fei also exudes a momentum. His white robe flies with the wind. With a sword, the stars explode.


    This is the second form of the meteorite sword rhyme that Cheng Fei learned. It is more powerful than the meteorite sword.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C958

    I saw two people in the air hard collision together, like two meteors, this moment, no scruples, only fight to death.


    The whole fighting arena was shaking, as if it was about to be broken. Obviously, it could not bear this force.


    "Give it to me!" The ghost Yin family leader''s figure flashed and appeared in front of the battle arena below. The surging ghost power burst out of his body, and the constantly shaking battle arena instantly subsided.


    "It''s a lot of news!" Looking at the collision on the battle arena, the ghost Yin family leader said with a smile.


    "But the good thing is it''s over!" The ghost Yin family leader shrugged at the battle arena.


    At this time, on the central square, countless people were quietly watching the scene above the battle arena, unable to speak for a long time, waiting for the results to appear.


    "Must live!" Zilong looked at the white fog on the stage, and held it tightly with both hands, showing the blue tendons.


    "Cough!" After a few breaths, on the battle arena, a cough sounds, followed by the ghost tiger''s ferocious smile.


    "Ha ha, boy, you''re dead in the end! I live! " Ghost tiger this moment is really wanton smile, obviously is to believe that Cheng Fei is dead.


    "Cough, is it a little early for you to say that?" At this moment, a voice rings, and it is obviously Cheng Fei.


    "Ha ha, Cheng Fei is OK! I knew this kid could do it! " The purple dragon yelled, just now when the ghost tiger''s voice sounded, the purple dragon already felt that Cheng Fei was dead.


    With the smoke gradually absorbed by the battle arena, people also saw the scene above the battle arena.


    Cheng Fei is lying on the ground while the ghost tiger is sitting on one side. Both of them are seriously injured. It is obvious that the fight just now exhausted both of them.


    "Oh, boy, it''s over! Even if you are here, you will die in the end! I will tear you The ghost tiger summoned the tiger''s head to him, supported his body with the help of the Ghost Head broadsword, and slowly flew towards Cheng.


    "Well?" At this moment, the old city Lord and the ghost Yin family master are all eyes one congealed, is this boy so suffocating to die?


    But at this time, seeing this scene, the ghost Cang elder''s face is showing a smile, finally is successful.


    "Cheng Fei, get up!" The purple dragon sees this scene, the eye stares crack, desperately cries out.


    However, Cheng Fei is invisible in the battle arena. At this time, Cheng Fei is just quietly watching the ghost tiger coming towards him.


    "Get up! You can do it! " Qing''er is also looking at the stage tightly, praying in the heart.


    "Isn''t it over now?" Ghost tiger looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile.


    "Boy, I admit that you are a genius, but remember, a genius who doesn''t grow up is just nothing!"


    "I know that, and I will remember it later! But I''m afraid you don''t know! " Cheng Fei lies on the ground, looking at the ghost tiger quietly said.


    "Hum! Boy, ha ha, are you stupid? " Ghost tiger heard this, said with a smile, in the ghost tiger''s view, Cheng Fei to this time, is just a dying struggle.


    "Wait a minute! Can I say a few words? " Cheng Fei looks at the ghost tiger and says.


    "Well? Boy, don''t use any tricks. Don''t worry, I''ll make you die miserable Ghost tiger looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile.


    "Oh, don''t be so absolute! After all, the result has not come out yet! " Cheng Fei lies on the ground and changes a posture to make himself more comfortable.


    "Yes? Then I''ll give you a result! " The ghost tiger looks at Cheng Fei with a sneer. The Ghost Head sword in his hand is about to be waved down.


    "Well?"


    The people saw that the ghost tiger with a big knife suddenly became stiff and stopped.


    "What''s the matter? Is this? Why did the ghost tiger stop? " Seeing this scene, the ghost clan couldn''t help saying.


    This is the end of the fight.


    "Yes! Cut it quickly At the moment, those ghost people who have taken the ghost tiger are looking forward to the ghost tiger cutting down that knife.


    And those who take Cheng Fei to victory are looking forward to Cheng Fei standing up at this time, avoiding the ghost tiger and achieving the final victory.


    "Don''t you feel like you can''t move?" Cheng Fei looked at the ghost tiger and said with a smile. It was obvious that he had expected something.


    "You poisoned me?" Ghost tiger''s face suddenly became very ugly, originally with a happy look also suddenly became gloomy.


    "Sorry, you lost the battle, I won! Never jump to conclusions until the end! " Cheng Fei looks at the ghost tiger and says softly.


    With the passage of time, the ghost tiger in the eyes of the fine awn gradually disappeared, began to slowly lax.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei sighed: "you could have lived well, but why do you want to provoke me? Do I look good bullying? "


    At this time, the ghost tiger''s breath of life is slowly disappearing. With the disappearance of ghost tiger''s breath, the barrier above the battle arena is also slowly disappearing."It''s over? What happened? Anti killing? " The ghost people below looked at this scene, and their faces flashed with amazement. They didn''t know what happened on the stage. Why the ghost tiger who was supposed to win was dead.


    "It''s over at last! Cheng Fei wins! Ha ha Seeing the barrier of the battle arena disappear, and there is a breath of Cheng Fei above the battle arena, the purple dragon exclaimed excitedly.


    The figure flashed and rushed to the top of the fighting arena. Qinger on one side also shed tears and finally won. Survived.


    "This elder brother Cheng is really a strange man!" In a pavilion in the distance, a Tian looks at Cheng Fei lying on the stage and says with a smile, but there is a trace of admiration in his eyes.


    "This boy is very much to my taste!" Adin also added a sentence.


    Looking at the purple dragon, Cheng Fei''s face is also showing a smile: "it''s good to live!"


    "Good boy! You can go to my ghost house when you have time The master of the ghost Yin family looks at Cheng Fei on the battle arena and smiles slightly. His figure is not visible.


    "Good! Not bad Looking at this scene, the old city Lord also nodded in praise. No matter what method Cheng Fei used to win in the end, he still survived. That''s enough.


    "Worthy of being a disciple of the master!"


    On the other side, the elder ghost Cang, seeing that his elder martial brother was defeated, turned his face from joy to ugliness.


    "This damned boy!" Guicang elder''s third disciple ghost dog looked at this scene, and his body moved and was about to flash towards the stage, but he was pulled by the ghost wolf.


    "Ghost wolf and ghost dog clean up the body of your senior brother!"


    The ghost warehouse elder''s voice sounded in the ghost wolf''s ear, and his figure also disappeared on the high platform.


    "Yes! Master The ghost wolf''s face was sad, and he looked at Cheng Fei on the challenge arena in the distance. His eyes were full of hatred.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C959

    After the life and death war, Cheng Fei is also trapped in the healing process. For Cheng Fei, this battle is really a huge harvest. Through the fight with the ghost tiger, Cheng Fei also learned some differences about the Mahayana monks.


    Don''t underestimate this battle, which is enough to prove that Cheng Fei at this time can fight with all his strength, even if he is a high-level monk during the robbery period.


    "It''s really a bit of a loss!" In the quiet room of the city Lord''s mansion, Cheng Fei looks at the wound on his body and shows a wry smile on his face.


    This battle, Cheng Fei can be said to have run his "battle holy decision" to the extreme, so it also caused great damage to the physical body, so now also left a lot of injuries.


    For a while, even Cheng Fei is not easy to repair, so Cheng Fei thinks this time is really a bit crazy.


    "But this time I''ve made a lot of spirit stones!" Cheng Fei looks at his own storage ring, with a smile on his face.


    This time, I bet my soul stone of 80 million yuan. You should know that this is not an ordinary spirit stone, but a middle-class spirit stone, and the harvest is also very rich. Guidu gambling house has sent Cheng Fei 800 million spirit stones and a lot of healing medicine, which can be regarded as a thank you to Cheng Fei.


    After all, this time, because Cheng Fei''s ghost family also made a lot of money, and the whole Fengdu city was the victory of the jailed ghost tigers, so all these spirit stones were Jinru. When they came to the Guidu family''s pocket, they were really rich.


    "This ghost city is a big hand!" Cheng Fei looks at the storage in his hand and says with a smile.


    From this storage ring, Cheng Fei sees at least three heavenly level miraculous herbs. It can be said that they are all flesh and white bones, the existence of the living dead, and many other spiritual treasures and immortal utensils.


    "This time you''re doing well! Even if we didn''t, you won the battle. It''s really good. "The voice of Huitian tower rings and says to Cheng Fei.


    Hearing the praise from Huitian tower, Cheng Fei''s face also shows a smile. It''s not easy to get the praise from Huitian brother.


    "almost!" Cheng Fei arranges his own things for a while, then gets up and walks outside the quiet room. He has been in the quiet room for more than half a month to heal his wounds. Cheng Fei thinks that Zilong must be in a hurry.


    "Ha ha, you''re finally out!" Purple Dragon heard Cheng Fei from the quiet room out of the news, but also laughing came to this side.


    "After the war, you hid in the quiet room. You don''t know what I''ve been through these days!" The purple dragon spits bitterness to Cheng Fei.


    "What''s the matter, my brother Zilong?" Cheng Fei''s face shows a trace of curiosity.


    "Not yet you!" The white dragon rolled his eyes. Since Cheng Fei defeated the ghost tiger, the gate of the city Lord''s mansion has been trampled on.


    Some of them are to make friends with Cheng Fei, so they are expected to send invitation letters. Some are prepared to give Cheng Fei matchmakers and gifts. They are countless. All of a sudden, Cheng Fei has become the man of the day in Fengdu.


    But Cheng Fei is into the secret room to heal, finally these things are all fall on the body of purple dragon, but bitter this guy.


    "Ha ha, brother Zilong has worked hard!" Cheng Fei covered his eyes and said.


    "What else can I say, you fellow?" Purple Dragon laughs and scolds Cheng Fei''s shoulder.


    "Ouch, visit the Lord of the city!" Cheng Fei looks at the purple dragon and says.


    "Well! You go! A Tian and a Ding have been here several times these days. When you finish talking with my master, we''ll go to Fengdu restaurant. Now you''re going to treat me! " Zilong looks at Cheng Fei and says, "Zilong, as Cheng Fei''s agent, knows how much this guy has made this time.


    "Well, that will be enough." Cheng Fei is also a wave of the atmosphere, very heroic said.


    Farewell to the purple dragon, Cheng Fei goes to the attic of the city Lord. For the old city Lord, Cheng Fei still respects him very much. If it wasn''t for this, Cheng Fei would be very dangerous at this time.


    After all, in this battle, Cheng Fei has revealed too many treasures. It is too normal for people to be greedy.


    And Cheng Fei has great respect for this old man, so he feels it necessary to visit him.


    "Come in!" Cheng Fei just walked to the door of the attic when he heard the voice of the old city Lord ringing in his ear. Cheng Fei also raised his mouth slightly.


    It''s normal to think about it. With the strength of the old city Lord, scanning the whole city Lord''s mansion is certainly unimpeded. Cheng Fei''s arrival naturally makes the old man know.


    "Sit down!" The old city owner sits on a wooden chair and looks at Cheng Fei who comes in with a smile on his face.


    Thank you Cheng Fei bows down and sits down on the wooden chair opposite the old city Lord.


    The old city LORD watched Cheng Fei sit down slowly, without any nervous look. Everything was so natural, and his heart was very appreciative.


    "This time, your boy''s performance is still very good!" The old city Lord looked at Cheng Fei and said with admiration."After all, it''s a battle of life and death, and the boy is just trying his best." Cheng Fei shakes his head to say, on the face has no complacent meaning.


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s calm appearance, the old city Lord is also very curious about how this boy was cultivated. Even the old man who has practiced in seclusion for many years does not necessarily have this bearing.


    "Thank you for your protection Cheng Fei said with a trace of gratitude on his face.


    "Ha ha, since you call me uncle ghost, these are nothing. Besides, you have cured my poison and Qing''er''s eyes. My old life can be said to be given by you. What can I do with this?" The old city master laughed and said.


    "Uncle ghost, I''m flattered." Cheng Fei said modestly.


    "You boy is a little formality. Forget it, don''t stay here with the old man. Stay here and go to play with the purple dragon. It''s to ease the mood of the war." The old master waved.


    "Well! Uncle ghost, the boy goes first Seeing this, Cheng Fei is also relieved and salutes to leave.


    "By the way, don''t forget to go to the treasure house of the Lord''s house!" The voice of the old city Lord rings, and promotes Cheng Fei.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s body shakes, and he turns again and makes a salute.


    Looking at Cheng Fei walking away, the old city master''s face also showed a trace of appreciation: "I''m really curious about where this boy can go in the future. I wonder if I can see the old man again


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know what the old city Lord expects of him. At this time, Cheng Fei has come to the garden and hears the excited voice of the purple dragon from a long distance.


    "Haha, this time, Cheng Fei must bleed a lot!"


    As soon as he said this, he immediately raised a smile. Cheng Fei was speechless. This guy seemed to have never eaten a meal. He really wanted to rob himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C960

    "Look, here comes the boy!" After Cheng Fei appeared, purple dragon looked at Cheng Fei and said with a smile.


    Cheng Fei sees that a Tian, a Ding Qing''er and others are all in the garden, with a wonderful Purple Dragon standing on one side.


    "Brother Cheng! Congratulations Ah Tian said with a smile when he saw Cheng Fei.


    "My God, Adin!" Cheng Fei also says hello with a smile. For these two people, Cheng Fei is still very fond of them.


    "You are good! I have hated those people for a long time Adin looked at Cheng Fei and said with a smile.


    "It''s just a fight to death!" Cheng Fei said humbly.


    "Let''s have a fight sometime! I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time Aden looks at Cheng Fei with a deep sense of war in his eyes.


    Cheng Fei laughs bitterly when he hears this. How can he be a battle maniac? His wound is not good yet.


    "Adin! Cheng Fei''s injury is not good yet! " Ah Tian gave a hammer and said.


    "Ha ha, it''s my fault. I''ll call again! You can''t bully me Adin said with a smile.


    Ah Tian is speechless after hearing this. This guy is really enough.


    "You guys know how to fight and kill!" One side of Qing''er frowned and said.


    "Ha ha, forget that our lovely Qing''er is still here!" Adin laughed and said.


    "Come on, I can''t wait to drink the wine from Fengdu restaurant!" Purple Dragon said with a smile.


    "You fellow Cheng Fei looks at the purple dragon and shakes his head and says, "this guy is good at everything. He is a drunkard. He forgets everything when he thinks of wine.


    "Go Adin also called out.


    All the way to Fengdu restaurant, all the way happy frolic.


    "Cheng Fei, you''ve become a celebrity now!" A Tian looks around. And the secret finger pointing.


    "I don''t want to!" Cheng Fei''s face flashed and said with a bitter smile that he naturally saw the eyes of those around him.


    It seems that after that battle of life and death, he has also become a celebrity of Feng capital.


    "Boy, you return my spirit stone!" At this time, a tragic voice sounded, heard this, there are people around echoed.


    "Ha ha, I''m really convinced. Who told you to gamble? Did we force you? Besides, you''re stupid enough to bet Cheng Fei''s victory. You have to blame someone else. You''re stupid Not waiting for Cheng Fei to speak, the purple dragon takes the lead to face a cold, to the man opposite said.


    "Do you think we are easy to bully? Let''s disturb Laozi''s interest again. I''ll let people catch you in Fengdu prison! " The purple dragon then added a sentence.


    Hearing this, the man''s body shrank. He was obviously frightened by the word.


    "Ha ha! What a waste! If you lose your bet, you should blame others. Are you blind? " Aden is also rare to insert a word.


    The rest of the people around no longer have the face to stand here, just gathered people also quickly left.


    "That''s funny!" Purple Dragon looked at the others and said.


    Chen FA also said with a wry smile: "it seems that I have offended many people even though I won this game."


    "Ha ha, that means they are blind!" Purple Dragon said with a smile.


    The rest of the people nodded. If they could bet Cheng Fei to win, they would have made a profit.


    Those who bet on Cheng Fei''s victory have made a lot of money this time. Naturally, they are very grateful to Cheng Fei.


    "Come on, don''t let these guys disturb our interest!" Purple dragon a wave says, take the lead toward Fengdu restaurant, for Fengdu restaurant through the heart of Shaojiu, but he had a few days to drink.


    The rest of the people also ha ha a smile, immediately followed the steps of the purple dragon.


    Soon everyone came to Fengdu restaurant again. Looking at the prosperous restaurant, Cheng Fei also sighed.


    "Waiter, serve all your signature dishes!" The voice of purple dragon rings in the restaurant.


    "It turns out that Mr. Cheng is here. Please come in!" Naturally, the second mate knows Zilong. Looking at the childe behind him, he also shows a trace of respect.


    We should know that although a Tian and others do not often appear in Fengdu City, but as the inheritors of the big family, this reputation is not low.


    "This boy!" Cheng Fei also shakes his head for Zilong''s antics. Is this guy really a disciple of the old city Lord? What a shame for uncle ghost.


    Cheng Fei and others find a separate attic, and soon a table of wine and vegetables is sent to the table. Zilong takes the lead in picking up the wine cup and takes a sip of the wine. The crowd shakes their heads.


    "The shopkeeper of our family said that the consumption of Mr. Cheng in our Fengdu restaurant is free today!" the monk, who is a sophomore, looked at Cheng Fei and others respectfully.


    For Cheng Fei''s World War I, these people are naturally aware of Cheng Fei, so they also know Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei and others looked at each other and saw the smile in each other''s eyes. Purple Dragon laughed and said, "Cheng Fei, you see, you are not only famous in this battle, you don''t even need money to eat!""You can''t stop your mouth when you drink!" Cheng Fei shakes his head and says.


    Then he turned around and Cheng Fei said to the waiter, "please thank the shopkeeper for me!" Cheng Fei smiles and salutes.


    "You are joking The waiter also paid a respectful return.


    "If you need anything, please call me! Please take your time The servant said respectfully and then turned away from the attic.


    "Come and have a taste. The food in Fengdu restaurant is quite good!"


    People are not polite, began to move chopsticks.


    "The chef of Fengdu restaurant must have been cooking together and has profound strength!" Cheng Fei took a mouthful of real dragon and Phoenix soup and sighed.


    "Yes! Fengdu restaurant is very strict about the information of the cook. My father always wanted to dig it into our house, but it was not successful! "Ah Tian sighed.


    "By the way, Cheng Fei, my father told me that I hope you can come to my house this time when you are free. This time you have made a lot of spirit stones for him. My father said that he would give you an opportunity." Ah Tian looks up at Cheng Fei and says.


    "So good!" Purple Dragon heard this is also surprised to say. He knows that a Tian''s father, ghost Yin, is no less powerful than his master''s old city master. Since he said it was an opportunity, it must be extraordinary.


    "Thank you, uncle!" Hearing this, Cheng Fei also raised his glass of thanks.


    "Hey, hey, this has nothing to do with me!" Ah Tian said with a smile and shaking his head.


    People listen to this is also a laugh, a happy dinner in the past unconsciously.


    "You boy is very good!" After full of wine and food, Aden said to Cheng Fei with the spirit of wine.


    "There are few people I admire, one of you Ding points to Cheng Fei and says in a loud voice. ",


    " Adin, are you praising me? " Hearing this, Cheng Fei also said with a smile. Cheng Fei also has some drunken eyes.


    "Of course! But I''ll fight you when I''m free! " Adin still does not give up, listen to Cheng Fei a burst of tears and laughter, this Aden is really a martial arts maniac.


    At this time, even Qing''er is a little red, but also a little drink some wine, these people are not with the help of Yuan force to get rid of the wine.


    "You are really good! Today is really a good day Purple Dragon hammered the arm that flies of vertical Cheng to say.


    Looking at this guy, Cheng Fei is speechless. This guy has drunk three jars of wine, but he has been suffocating for a long time. However, Cheng Fei is also very happy and shares the same ideals with his friends.


    Happy time is always fast!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C961

    After having a good time with Zi Long Qing''er a Tian and others, Cheng Fei knows that it''s time for him to leave.


    "It seems that I have to visit a Tian''s house." Cheng Fei thought of it after practice.


    Since at the previous reception, ah Tian told Cheng Fei to go there. Naturally, there was something important.


    Soon Cheng Fei comes to the residence of the ghost Yin family. Looking at the gate of the ghost Yin family, Cheng Fei sighs in his heart. He is indeed a family that has been handed down for thousands of years.


    After some greeting, Cheng Fei is also waiting for the news inside at the door. Cheng Fei is careful. Ah Tian will come out soon.


    "Cheng Fei! Here you are A Tian''s joyful voice came from the mansion, and his figure soon appeared outside the door.


    Looking at a Tian Cheng Fei, he also said with a smile, "I want to visit my uncle today! By the way, I may be leaving soon! "


    "Leave?" Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, a Tian is also a Leng. He immediately thinks of something. He knows that Cheng Fei is obviously a man of the nether world. So it''s always going to leave.


    "Come in and say it!" A Tian beckons Cheng Fei to go to the house. Along the way, there are exotic flowers and plants, carved dragons and animals, and the scenery is beautiful.


    "Your family really deserves to be a big family, with a deep foundation!" Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "These are just vulgar scenes! I''m tired of watching too much! " Ah Tian also shook his head and said.


    "By the way, Cheng Fei, where is your hometown? I''m curious to be able to cultivate such a genius as you! If you have a chance, you must go shopping! "


    Cheng Fei heard this, but also a smile: "my hometown in XuanZhen mainland, a not very high-level continent!"


    "XuanZhen land? I''ll go and see it when I have a chance! " Ah Tian said with a chat.


    Two people talk and laugh to a garden, only to see the ghost Yin, where the owner is leisurely drinking tea, appears very leisurely.


    "You go! I''m not going there. The old man wants to see you alone! We''ll talk about it later! " Ah Tian pointed to the ghost Yin in the distance and said with a smile.


    "Good! We''ll talk later! " Cheng Fei looked at the ghost Yin master in the distance and said with a smile.


    "See you, master!" Cheng Fei steps forward and looks at the ghost Yin master in front of him and says respectfully.


    "Well! Here you are! Not bad


    Ghost Yin home master looked at Cheng Fei and said with a smile.


    Although it''s just a glance, chengge feels that all his secrets should not be seen through by the owner.


    "Boy, it''s not easy for you to learn from me." Ghost Yin home master card looked at Cheng Fei and said in a voice.


    "I''m flattered! The boy is just a trace of the master''s training! " Cheng Fei smiles and says modestly.


    "Ha ha, since I say so, naturally there is my reason!" The ghost Yin master shook his head and said.


    Cheng Fei listens quietly and doesn''t answer. As for his mysterious master, Cheng Fei doesn''t know the origin. How can he say that.


    "By the way, I still want to thank you this time, otherwise, I will not harvest more than 100 million spirit stones!"


    Ghost Yin master imitation if think of what, said to Cheng Fei with a smile.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei also has a bitter smile on his face. He should be happy or not.


    The owner of the ghost Yin family made a 10 million Lingshi bet before Cheng Fei''s competition, and made a lot of money with Cheng Fei''s high odds.


    "I said before, as long as you can survive, I will give you an opportunity!" Ghost Yin home master looked at Cheng Fei and said.


    "Shame! Don''t dare to have extravagant expectations Cheng Fei also said modestly.


    "Boy, don''t do this. Since you and ah Tian are good friends, you can call me uncle Yu. You''re welcome!" Ghost Yin home master looked at Cheng Fei and said.


    "Uncle Yu!" Cheng Fei is not polite to say.


    "Well! Not bad Ghost Yin master looks at Cheng Fei and nods with a smile.


    "This time, I can let you go into the treasure house of my ghost Yin family and choose a treasure. Whether you can choose a good thing depends on your chance!" Ghost Yin home master looked at Cheng Fei and said.


    "Ah! Thank you very much Cheng Fei is also excited to hear this.


    You know, the history of the ghost Yin family is no less than the existence of the city Lord''s mansion. Even if the treasure room is only a part of it, the treasures must be not simple.


    "Well, go! Let ah Tian take you there. You are all of the same age. Have a good communication Ghost Yin home master looked at Cheng Fei and said.


    "Thank you, uncle ghost." Cheng Fei salutes again, and then slowly leaves the pavilion where the ghost Yin master is.


    "How about it?" Looking at Cheng Fei''s back, the ghost Yin Master said in a voice, as if he were talking to himself.


    "Not to be speculated, not to be limited!" A voice rang out and said the evaluation of Cheng Fei, which was obviously very optimistic.


    "Well! Yes, the future of this boy is limitless, which can be regarded as a trace of cause and effect for my ghost family! " The owner of the ghost Yin family will not cherish those treasures. For this kind of people living here, it is definitely a kind of business that can make a good future."Cheng Fei, yes! It''s rare that the old man is so generous A Tian watches Cheng Fei come out with a smile on his face.


    "I''m taking the baby from your treasure house. You don''t love it!" Chen FA knew that ah Tian must have known the gift of the ghost Yin master, so he said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter! That''s not mine. The family is so big Ah Tian said indifferent.


    As the two men said this, they walked toward the treasure house of the ghost Yin family. Along the way, Cheng Fei also felt a lot of strong breath in the dark. Obviously, these were the special forces to protect the treasure house in the ghost Yin family.


    "Inside story!" At this moment, Cheng Fei''s heart is filled with a sigh. In the future, he will establish a peak power.


    In fact, in the pavilion, Cheng Fei gets it from the back tower. Someone is exploring himself, but Cheng Fei doesn''t believe they can find out, so he doesn''t worry at all.


    Cheng Fei is very clear in his heart that if he wants to be valued by others, he must have value. The future that Cheng Fei shows at this time is his value, which is also the main reason why he can let Cheng Fei choose a treasure.


    Otherwise, it is just with the help of Cheng Fei''s competition that the ghost Yin family master wins some spirit stones. How could the master of the ghost Yin family be willing to let Cheng Fei Jinru''s own treasure house.


    You should know that the treasure house of Jinru ghost Yin family, a large family with thousands of years, is a treasure of extraordinary value.


    Therefore, Cheng Fei can''t help but sigh that if you have strength, you can''t have the right to communicate, just like those historical facts in his previous life. If you don''t have strength, you don''t have the right to speak, and the weak country has no diplomacy.


    On the way, they talked and laughed, and soon they came to a treasure house of the ghost Yin family. Looking at the prohibition from the door of the treasure house, Cheng Fei felt cold.


    Such a ban, even if the strong man of the Mahayana period comes, it is very difficult to break it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C962

    "Uncle Zheng, my father asked me to take Cheng Fei to get a treasure!" Ah Tian looked at the two strong men standing at the door and said in a voice on the left.


    "What about the warrant?" The strong man did not have the slightest expression. He nodded and said to ah Tian.


    "Alas Hearing this, ah Tian shook his head helplessly. Then the silver light in his hand flashed, and a token appeared in his hand.


    "Well!" With a glance at the token in a Tian''s hand, this uncle withdraws an ugly smile from his face and nods to ah Tian.


    "Go in!"


    "Uncle Xie!" A Tian also smiles back, and then pulls Cheng Fei to the door of the treasure house which has been opened slowly.


    As the door of the treasure house is opened, a silver barrier appears. Seeing this smile, ah Tian nods to Cheng Fei and walks into the treasure house.


    Cheng Fei looks at the silver light above the gate and sighs that the treasure house of the big family is not here. This is supposed to be a conveyor.


    Cheng Fei then steps into the treasure house of the ghost Yin family. After the earth turns over, Cheng Fei only feels that the scenery in front of him has changed, and then his figure appears again, which is in a small secret place.


    "Is this the treasure house of the ghost Yin family?" Cheng Fei looks at a Tian and asks in a voice, with a touch of praise in his eyes.


    In this secret place, you can clearly feel the extraordinary of this secret place. The pearly jewel is only the external world, among which there is an extraordinary and mysterious treasure. Even Cheng Fei can get the body of a giant dragon suspended in the air. If the Dragon had not moved, Cheng Fei would have lived.


    The giant dragon is hundreds of meters long. It looks extremely authoritative. The dragon head looks down on the earth below. Facing such existence, Cheng Fei feels like an ant.


    "Surprised?" Seeing Cheng Fei''s expression, ah Tian also said with a smile, looking at the dragon in the sky.


    When I first came in that year, I was also very surprised that there was a skeleton of a giant dragon. I couldn''t help but sigh that we were weak. "


    "Yes. In the face of such existence, we are like ants all the time, but one day, we will become as powerful as a dragon! " Cheng Fei looks at the dragon and says with a touch of light in his eyes.


    "Yes! So it is! " Ah Tian hears Cheng Fei''s words, his body shakes and laughs loudly.


    "Brother Cheng, in the treasure house of my ghost Yin family, my father said that you can choose a treasure within 3000 meters as a fate."


    Ah Tian looks at Cheng Fei and points out his finger to the deep of the secret place.


    "Well! Thank you very much Hearing this, Cheng Fei responds with a smile. Even if it''s only 3000 meters, Cheng Fei thinks there will be something suitable for him.


    "You can have a look, brother Cheng. After all, it''s a visit to the treasure house. I''ll take a look at it." A little smile also appeared on a Tian''s face.


    "Ha ha! OK! "Cheng Fei laughs at this, and then separates from ah Tian and starts to turn around in this kind of situation.


    "It''s a good ghost house!" The sound of Tongtian tower is obviously surprised by the treasure house of ghost Yin family.


    "There''s something very deep in this treasure house! But the consciousness is not weak, should be young! " The sound of Huitian tower sounds, and it is obvious that something has been detected.


    "Oh?" When Cheng Fei heard this, he was sure of his steps. He didn''t expect that there was something comparable to that of Huitian brother. However, Chen Fazhi knew clearly that he could become an aristocratic family for thousands of years, which proved that the ghost Yin family was not simple.


    "You guys, let''s see what''s right here for me." Cheng Fei''s voice sounded in the sea of spirits and said to the two masters.


    "Well! I''ll scan it! " Back to the sky tower.


    "Is this an extraterrestrial meteorite?" Cheng Fei looks at the star nucleus in front of him, and his eyes show a trace of surprise. In the holy land, Cheng Fei has also seen the star crystal core, but he did not expect that there is such a large piece in the treasure house of the ghost Yin family.


    "Is this the purple sea coral?" Cheng Fei walked a few steps again, looking at a huge purple coral, his face was more surprised.


    Purple sea coral is a secret place, which has a profound sea area. Of course, there are countless treasures and various resources in this sea area. Every few years, all kinds of resources will come. Therefore, many friars from the holy land will take advantage of the situation to enter into it to explore treasures. If they can come out alive, they will have a lot of harvest.


    Of course, if there are treasures, they must be the guardians of the treasures. Therefore, many friars always leave their lives where they are. Therefore, it was a place where opportunities and dangers exist at the same time.


    One of the most precious effects of the purple sea is that it can be used to treat the purple sea.


    Unexpectedly, there is such a big piece in the treasure house of the ghost Yin family. Cheng Fei estimates that this piece should be a coral king.


    "Three hundred meters ahead! Go and have a look At this time, the voice of returning to the sky tower rings, giving Cheng Fei a hint!"Oh?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s eyebrows picked up, and his figure quickly flashed towards the distance. A flash appeared 300 meters away.


    "Where?" Cheng Fei takes a look around him. There is nothing but a sword in the distance. It''s cold.


    In addition, there are some precious stones on the shelves around, which are also valuable gems that can be inlaid on top of the most precious stones.


    "Well? Is there anything? " Cheng Fei takes a look around, and a little doubt appears on his face. Although the sword in the distance is not wrong, Cheng Fei already has a black sword in his hand, which is enough for Cheng Fei to use.


    As for the armor and the like, Cheng Fei still has the star heavy armor on him. This armor is a secret made by the local tribe, and its power is quite extraordinary. Although it was damaged in previous battles, it was also repaired by the forge of the city Lord''s mansion during this period of time. Therefore, Cheng Fei''s demand for armor is not very strong.


    "Don''t you notice any difference?" The voice of Huitian tower rings, and baa has a direct explanation.


    "Well?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s eyes turn around again and scan for a while. To know that Cheng Fei''s spirit is not weaker than that of Mahayana, and he doesn''t find any abnormality.


    "Wait!" At this time, Cheng Fei''s eyes suddenly turned to a small flower on the ground. It was shaking with the wind, just like a common flower.


    Cheng Fei''s figure flashed, and the lightning fast toxin grasped it in his hand. Suddenly, he felt a cool and cool, and then came.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C963

    Cheng Fei looks at the hidden breath pearl in his hand. Through the warm feeling from above, it is obvious that this baby is not ordinary.


    "What is this?" Cheng Fei looks at the baby in his hand, and his face shows a trace of curiosity.


    "It should be something like hidden breath jewels." The voice of Huitian tower rings with a trace of plainness.


    "What? Hidden baby? " Cheng Fei looks at the hidden breath pearl in his hand. Hearing this, Cheng Fei is a little surprised. To know the powerful ability of his Huitian tower, he can''t use the hidden breath pearl at all.


    "This hidden treasure is not so simple! Look at the material! " Back to the sky tower fangruo is aware of Cheng Fei''s doubts, again prompted to.


    "Well?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei has a glimmer of light in his eyes. He looks at the hidden breath pearl in his hand again. He sees a streamer of light on the hidden treasure bead, which seems to have a different charm.


    "Is this mussel pearl?" Cheng Fei looks at the Pearl in his hand and guesses.


    "Well! A little bit of insight! " Return to the sky tower light response way.


    "This pearl is already the Pearl of the hidden soul clam, so it not only has the function of hiding breath, but also can warm and moisten the human spirit. It can purify the spirit and eliminate the hidden injury in the holy soul. And the last one is the secret breath


    Hearing the words of Huitian tower, Cheng Fei''s power of holding the soul guiding pearl in his hand is strengthened a little.


    He could feel that as he grasped the hidden soul pearl, a cool feeling, as his arm slowly penetrated into his body, the whole person was very sour.


    Cheng Fei can detect the water attribute breath on the hidden breath pearl, which also has a warm and moist effect on his own body, and his previous combat injuries are much better.


    "This pearl is really good!"


    Cheng Fei''s eyes show a touch of admiration, which is obviously a treasure.


    "Well, that''s the jewel." Cheng Fei nods heavily and obviously makes a decision.


    After that, Cheng Fei goes out to the front of the gate, where ah Tian is waiting.


    Seeing Cheng Fei appear, a Tian''s face is also showing a smile. Looking at Cheng Fei, he said, "how are you doing?"


    "Well! Choose a jewel Chen FA took out the jewel in his own storage ring and motioned to a Tian. ,


    "pearl?" Cheng Fei looks at this treasure bead, his eyes show a touch of deep meaning.


    "Since you can be valued by brother Cheng, this pearl must be not simple! Let''s go


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei nods and praises him. Ah Tian''s bearing is good.


    The two people teleport out of the portal again. They appear again in front of Jinru''s treasure house door. Cheng Fei can clearly feel that he comes out with himself. Several thoughts are swept from myself.


    "Uncle Zheng, we have chosen it!" Ah Tian looked at the cold faced strong man and said respectfully.


    Cheng Fei also handed the jewel he had got to the uncle. He just held an eye, which looked like the eye of a monster. He scanned the bead and handed it to Cheng Fei.


    Thank you very much Cheng Fei also bows down and says.


    Seeing Cheng Fei Li, this uncle is also reluctant to pull a smile on his face, as if in response to Cheng Fei.


    After all, Cheng Fei and ah Tian leave here. After all, Cheng Fei, as an outsider, can''t stay there for a long time.


    "Oh, my God, it''s so easy to check. Won''t you be afraid of me taking more things?" Cheng Fei smiles and looks at a Tian and says break.


    "I thought you wouldn''t ask, brother Cheng!" When a Tian hears this, he also shows a faint smile on his face, and then explains to Cheng Fei.


    These treasures of the ghost Yin family were sealed before they were put into the warehouse. Therefore, every treasure in them carries the traces of the ghost Yin family. Even if they are taken out, the ghost Yin family can find the trace of the baby.


    The kind of God eye used by Uncle Zheng just now is a special secret skill of the ghost Yin family. It can remove such a mark, so there will be such a scan.


    Ah Tian said here, his face also showed a trace of arrogance of the children of the big family, but Cheng Fei seemed to have not seen it, and said with a smile: "it is indeed worthy of being one of the largest families in the Fengdu city. It really has a lot of details."


    A Tian also smiles when he hears Cheng Fei''s words. They are already in a garden. Soon someone comes forward and says something to ah Tian.


    Hearing this, a Tian''s face also flashed a trace of silence, and then looked at Cheng Fei and said with a wry smile: "brother Cheng, ah Ding, that guy is coming. I guess you can''t run today!"


    "Er Cheng Fei is a little speechless when he hears this. It''s really time for him to come. For Aden, Cheng Fei is really a headache. This guy is really a martial arts maniac. Since the two people are familiar with each other, this guy has been looking for himself to learn from each other.If Cheng Fei hadn''t been in the process of recuperation after fighting with the ghost tiger recently, and took this as an excuse to stop this guy, Cheng Fei would have been a headache for this guy.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect Chen FA to be here too. It happened that there was no fight recently. I feel like I''m itchy all over. Let''s have a fight, relax and relax!"


    Soon, Adin''s hearty voice came. Cheng Fei and ah Tian were speechless for a while.


    "In that case, let''s fight, Adin. I''ll leave here soon!" Cheng Fei pondered for a while and said to Aden.


    "Brother Cheng, what''s your injury?" A Tian frowns and looks at Cheng Fei.


    "Are you leaving soon?" Aden heard this, his face is also a frown, obviously baa had expected the news.


    "Mm-hmm! It''s been a long time since I left my hometown, so I want to go back quickly! " Cheng Fei also said with a smile.


    During this period of time, in the small world and the time in the nether world is not short, Cheng Fei is still very worried about the holy land. When he finally left, those forces were the forces of the demons. Obviously, the invasion of the demons had started again.


    Worried about Xiaoya and Miaoling, Cheng Fei wants to return to Shengzhen land urgently.


    However, Cheng Fei has asked Uncle GUI about it. Originally, uncle GUI can open up space to send Cheng Fei back. However, due to some things happening among the ghost people, uncle GUI is temporarily back in the forbidden area of the ghost family, which makes Cheng Fei have to go back to the small world again, with the help of the holy land.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C964

    For the small world, Cheng Fei also got a trace of news from Uncle GUI. Where should it be the last card left by the immortal in Shengzhen land for the Terran? There seems to be no connection between the two small worlds. In fact, the relationship between them is very deep.


    It was only because of the great war that the small world lost contact with the mainland in the end.


    "How is your injury now?" Aden looks at Cheng Fei uncertainly. Although he is infatuated with martial arts, it does not mean that Aden is a fool.


    Naturally, he won''t let Cheng Fei compete with him with his injury. After all, he has regarded Cheng Fei as his friend.


    "Don''t worry. I''m in good health and almost recovered."


    Cheng Fei looks at the worry on Adin''s face, but also smiles and responds.


    My trip to the nether world is to know these good friends.


    "Haha, since this is the case, I''ll rest assured that I can have a good practice with your boy!" Hearing this, Aden''s face showed an excited smile.


    "This guy!" Ah Tian''s face was speechless when he heard this. He was really a fool.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei also smiles, and then nods his head and says, "do whatever you want."


    As a result, the three men went to the training ground of the ghost Yin family. Cheng Fei did not visit the master of the ghost Yin family again. It was a great honor for a strong man to see Cheng Fei, and he was very optimistic about Cheng Fei''s future.


    However, Cheng Fei is still not a peerless strong man, and he has a great possibility to become a peerless strong one, so the ghost Yin family master will not attach great importance to it.


    "Open, shield!" Ah Tian orders a servant, and then looks at Cheng Fei and Aden who have already boarded the stage.


    This servant naturally knew the existence of Aden, and soon the battle arena in the martial arts arena was given birth to a shield.


    The following guards are also curious looking at this side, obviously for the battle between Cheng Fei and Aden very curious.


    "Master Aden is fighting with people again. He is really a martial arts fool!" A warrior said respectfully.


    Obviously, in this ghost Yin family, Aden''s fame is not small at all.


    "Well, it''s not sure this time! Do you know who is fighting against young master Aden


    One of the guards said with deep meaning.


    "Who is it? Look so familiar? " Other bodyguards look at Cheng Fei also said.


    "You have forgotten the one of the days before!" Said the guard, with a look of respect in his eyes.


    "This is the one!" The rest of the guards are looking at Cheng Fei with a trace of horror on their faces.


    "I didn''t expect to see this young man!" The guards below were also very excited.


    "These guys!" In the pavilion under the martial arts arena in the distance, ah Tian, who always pays attention to the changes on the stage, naturally hears the conversation of these guards and shakes his head and laughs.


    "I don''t know if Cheng Fei and Aden are all out to fight. What is the result?" A Tian looks at the battle on the stage, with a trace of curiosity on his face.


    Although Cheng Fei has defeated the ghost tiger, but if he is in the same realm, ah Tian doesn''t think that Adin is the opponent of the ghost tiger. Even if the ghost tiger is the elder disciple of the ghost warehouse elder, it can''t be compared with the core disciples of these big families.


    As the inheritors of the big family, ah Tian and his family are all supported by top-notch resources. Naturally, their means are extraordinary.


    You will find that the top big families have their own training methods for their core disciples, and there will be no dandy.


    Such a dandy is not the place of inheriting the family among the top families. The dandy is just the existence of family marriage.


    The real core disciples, the existence of the inherited family, are not simple characters, otherwise, how could these top big families exist for so many years.


    As the core disciple of the martial arts family, Aden naturally gets a lot of resources, which makes his combat power very unusual. As the father of a-tian, the ghost Yin family leader, once said, Adin is a rare cultivation talent of the GUI people for thousands of years, and his talent in martial arts can be said to be very top-notch.


    However, such a disciple can not become a clan leader, but is the mainstay of a family. Therefore, the martial arts family does not mind that a-ding mingles with a-tian all day long.


    For a Wu Chi like Aden, the martial arts family naturally doesn''t think that this guy will fall into the realm of promotion.


    Therefore, even ah Tian doesn''t know a lot about Aden''s fighting power. After all, the two people are really familiar with each other, so the general exchange will not use all the fighting power.


    So at this moment, I a Tian is very curious. In the face of Cheng Fei, who has more powerful combat power, a Tian will be able to exert great power.


    "Two lovely little ones!"


    In a study, the voice of the ghost Yin family owner rings, which is obviously very optimistic about Cheng Fei and Aden.


    "Let''s go! I can''t wait! " Adin looked at the opposite Cheng Fei back, fist said."Good! Let''s go Cheng Fei is also a bitter smile, his face immediately becomes serious, since two people have decided to fight a battle, then who releases water is disrespectful to each other.


    Therefore, at this moment, Cheng Fei also improved his state to the extreme. Even though Cheng Fei''s injury was not complete before, his momentum was still surging, which was no less than that of the middle stage of the transition period.


    "It''s still not perfect." Cheng Fei laughs bitterly in his heart after a performance, but Cheng Fei doesn''t think that he is not Aden''s opponent.


    Because it''s Cheng Fei!


    "Eat me first!" Aden''s figure flickered and gathered a lot of ghost gas on his fist. In a moment, a huge fist was formed to blow down Cheng Fei.


    "Come on Cheng Fei a burst of drink, his body is also surging a storm like momentum, a fist out.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    There are more than ten virtual shadows in Cheng feishen, each of which is mysterious, profound and vast.


    "Bang!"


    Adin''s fist is not simple. There is a huge shadow behind him, which seems to be an ancient ghost.


    Two people hit each other fiercely. Suddenly, an explosion sounded between the two people. Countless storms were generated, and the martial arena of the ghost Yin family was shaking violently.


    Obviously, the fighting intensity of Cheng Fei and Aden is too strong. Even the arena several times the general magic weapon can not support the fighting aftereffect of two people.


    "Fill in more ghost stones!"


    Seeing this, a Tian frowned and said to the guards in the distance.


    With the filling of a large number of spirit stones, the martial arts arena stabilized again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C965

    Cheng Fei and Aden collide in the air one after another, and the strength again and again makes the combat arena in the stable situation shake up again and again.


    "You''re eating me!" Aden drank loudly, his figure twinkled, and a fist burst out. The sky of the whole battle arena began to become gloomy.


    "Ghosts and gods are angry!"


    I see that the whole sky is like a blessing to Aden''s strength. A strong pressure is coming towards Cheng Fei, which makes Cheng Fei''s body sink.


    "The power?"


    Cheng Fei frowns, the five elements of the whole body are working, the body once again returned to normal, a flash, a blink, directly left the original place.


    "Boom I saw Adin''s fist hit the ground fiercely. Under this powerful force, the martial arts platform book on the ground instantly had a huge hole.


    In the distance, Cheng Fei''s figure appears on the stage and looks at the hole which is blasted out by Aden. Cheng Fei is also a puff from the corner of his mouth. This guy is really rude.


    In a flash, Cheng Fei''s figure disappears directly in the same place and reappears behind Aden, which is a blow out. There are countless golden lights on Cheng Fei''s fist. It is certain that if Aden is hit by this fist, it will not be easy.


    "Hum!"


    On this side, Aden turns around, and a huge shield appears in Adin''s hand. Cheng Fei''s huge fist bombards the shield. A wave like force spreads in the air, and the air explodes everywhere.


    "Haha! Want to sneak in? " Aden looks at Cheng Fei''s mouth and laughs.


    "The reaction was not bad." Cheng Fei sees this also is eyebrow a pick, smile says.


    "Oh, that''s nature!" Adin throws his shield toward Cheng Fei. He sees that the shield turns into a huge dark wheel, and there is a row of thorns around him, killing Cheng Fei.


    "Hum!"


    Cheng Fei doesn''t choose to fight with his fist. He sees a flash in his hand, and a sword light flashes by. In an instant, he hits the Xuan wheel in the distance.


    "Bang!"


    The sword light collides with the Xuan wheel, and all of a sudden, sparks appear and flash around. The air is also full of hot feeling.


    "Eat me!"


    Cheng Fei''s figure is filled with golden lights, and encircles him. Each golden light is a gold pillar, which seems to control Aden in the middle.


    "Well, it''s a small skill!" With a loud drink, Aden''s figure burst out, and countless momentum broke out, showing the state of the initial peak of the crossing robbery period.


    "Break it for me!"


    A roar of Aden, I saw that the body of a-ding is suddenly becoming huge, toward the surrounding golden pillars.


    "Bang!"


    Adin''s fist collides with the golden pillar, which makes an explosion in an instant. Although the golden pillar is highly powerful with the blessing of Cheng Fei, it is also a four flying blow in the face of Aden''s hard work.


    "This guy!" Cheng Fei sees this is also a face helpless, did not expect this guy is to see his intention.


    This ki is the skill power of Cheng Fei''s spirit wand, so once a-ding is trapped in the golden light pillar, then for Aden, it is a call to end the battle.


    "A sword to the West!" Cheng Fei can''t be idle. When Aden blows the gold beam away with his fist, Cheng Fei throws out a sword.


    "Bang!"


    I saw that the sword light was chopping on Aden''s body, but it was a spark splashing all over Aden''s body.


    Hey, I have armor Adin looks at Cheng Fei and grins again.


    "Hum!" Cheng Fei a cold hum, when Aden counterattacks, dodges to leave, Adin''s attack distance.


    "You are a bit of a fool! I''m injured. You boy is wearing armor and shield. Can you have fun Cheng Fei looks at Aden and says speechless.


    "Even so, it''s not that you''ve been pushed down by your boy. You''re really a monster!" He said that he didn''t know how to cultivate Qi.


    "Hum! Are you coming or not? " Cheng Fei looks at Aden and asks.


    "It''s boring to fight like this! I''ve just come up with a winning or losing move Adin looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "One shot is the winner?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei nods with a smile.


    "Good! It''s a one shot bet


    At this moment, the entire arena is silent. Cheng Fei and Aden are facing each other without any words, but their momentum is slowly rising.


    "These two guys are crazy!"


    Tian looks at the two people on the stage and shakes his head helplessly.


    "Be careful! I can''t control this move Adin''s voice sounded in the endless storm, with a trace of trill.


    "A ghost strike!"


    Seeing that the whole sky is turning into a dark color, countless ghosts are gathering. Cheng Fei can clearly see that with the roar of Aden, the ghosts and gods behind him are much clearer.Cheng Fei can clearly see the face above, even if Aden''s appearance, at this time with a trace of ferocity, mercilessly waved a blow.


    With Aden''s attack, we can see that the air is beginning to shake, and the surrounding arena is constantly, and obviously we can''t bear this force.


    "Add more spirit stones to me!" Seeing this, a Tian flashed a trace of solemnity on his face and yelled at his men.


    Hearing this, these men are also crazy toward the surrounding martial arts arena, filled with spirit stone, as if without money.


    "Drink! Kendo world Cheng Fei sees this is also a roar, only to see a strong sword from Cheng Fei''s body, toward the surrounding martial arts arena shrouded away.


    "Hum! Hum Under the power of the two men, the martial arts arena began to become more violent, and cracks began to appear and spread around.


    "Bang!"


    I saw countless swords, together with a blow from Adin in the air. There were cracks in the whole sky.


    There is a vigorous wind constantly from the cracks, the surrounding air is constantly exploding, obviously to withstand this force.


    "Boom


    There was a loud noise, and the huge arena below was broken instantly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C966

    After a violent collision, the entire arena is sunk into silence. At this time, the entire arena is filled with dust, which covers Cheng Fei and Aden, and it is difficult to see the situation of the two men.


    "Adin! Cheng Fei Ah Tian was surprised to see that both of them were silent. There must be nothing wrong with these two guys!


    I saw that a Tian''s figure appeared on the martial arts arena in a flash, and the spirits scattered in the martial arts arena. The situation of the two people also appeared in a Tian''s mind.


    Two people are not much damage, but obviously Aden has some Tuoli, at this time is coma in the past, obviously is this blow for him, is also a huge consumption.


    Take Mr. Ding to the guest room to have a rest Ah Tian''s voice rings in the bodyguards'' ears. These guards immediately take action and leave the martial arts arena with Adin on their back.


    "What about you, brother Cheng?" A Tian looks at Cheng Fei, who has not yet fallen into a coma. He is also worried. After all, Cheng Fei is not like Aden. Before Cheng Fei was injured, now he has a fight with Aden, which makes a Tian very worried about Cheng Fei.


    "I''m fine! It''s just a break away. I need to sit down for a while. " Cheng Fei heard ah Tian''s words, but also a wry smile. He did not expect that this move of Adin was so powerful.


    At the end of the day, Cheng Fei had to do his best to suppress the storm, so even for a moment, Cheng Fei was very relaxed in the fight, and at this moment, he was also a little weak.


    "You two A Tian looks at Cheng Fei, who is sitting cross legged. A trace of helplessness flashes on his face, and then hands Cheng Fei some miraculous medicine that his subordinates have just sent to him.


    Thank you Cheng Fei is not polite at all. He takes all these miraculous medicines in his hands and begins to refine them.


    A Tian also smiles when listening to this. He is not talking, but is quietly waiting for Cheng Fei.


    Seeing Cheng Fei enter the training reply first again, a Tian also sighs that where does this guy come from? Unexpectedly, he has such strength, and even Aden is not his opponent.


    Although it is known that Aden is probably not Cheng Fei''s opponent, but watching this scene with his own eyes, the shock to a Tian is not small.


    "Hoo..." After a period of time, Cheng Fei also wakes up from practice and looks at a Tian who is also crossing his knees in the distance, with a smile on his face.


    "How do you feel?" Seeing Cheng Fei wake up from practice, a Tian stops to continue playing. He looks at Cheng Fei and asks.


    "Well! Almost Cheng Fei smiles and responds.


    "That''s good. If you have something wrong with me, the purple dragon guy will not fight with me!" Ah Tian said in a strange voice.


    "Ha ha! It certainly won''t be! " Cheng Fei smiles and shakes his head and says that during this period of time, the friendship between several people has become very deep.


    "Well, I''m going back! Thank your uncle for me Cheng Fei looks at ah Tian and says.


    "Well! I will A Tian nodded.


    "Then I''ll go!" Cheng Fei is No. 4. After he gets up and salutes each other, Cheng Fei also wants to go outside the ghost Yin''s house, and ah Tian is seeing him off all the way.


    "What a monster Looking at Cheng Fei''s figure, a sigh flashed on his face.


    "The young master is also a demon genius!" One side of the bodyguard flattered.


    When ah Tian heard this, a smile flashed on his face? Is that right? Maybe it is! Then a Tian turned to think of the mansion and went to see Aden.


    "Well, this is the end of the business here. When I return to chengchengzhu''s mansion, I will leave the two treasures that uncle ghost promised me." Cheng Fei is walking on the street of Fengdu.


    Around see Cheng Fei''s figure, also full of discussion. Most of the eyes are showing a trace of awe. The demon who can defeat the ghost tiger and proves the existence of this demon is highly respected by all of us.


    "Why, Cheng Fei, you''re back!" When Cheng Fei''s got to the city Lord''s house, commander Cheng Hao just returned to the city Lord''s house. He saw a smile on Cheng Fei''s face.


    "Your boy''s wound is better?" Cheng Hao looks at Cheng Fei and asks with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm! It''s almost there Cheng Fei responds with a smile. Commander Cheng Hao nods with a smile on his face.


    "By the way, the city Lord told me to take you to the treasure house of the city Lord''s house and choose two treasures! It''s a good chance for you! Speaking of this, Cheng Hao''s face is also showing a touch of envy.


    "Oh?" Seeing Cheng Hao''s expression, Cheng Fei knows that the treasure house of the city Lord''s house must be not simple, which makes Cheng Hao''s existence in such a big time envious.


    "I''ve been in the treasure house of the city Lord''s house once, and I''ve got a lot of opportunities. Remember to think about it. It''s better to make a choice. Sometimes the best thing for you is not necessarily the stronger the baby, the better!" Cheng Hao looks at Cheng Fei and tells him.


    "Well! I know, brother Cheng! " Cheng Fei also responded politely."Well! You can do it yourself! I believe that you have the strength! let''s go! Anyway, we have nothing to do now. Let''s go now Cheng Hao looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "Good!" Cheng Fei also nods, just like this when he comes back.


    "Why, are you going to the treasure house?" At this time, purple dragon''s voice sounded, with a trace of joy.


    "It''s just that I can''t support my use of this weapon for a long time. Shifu asked me to go in and choose another one! Together Zilong looked at Cheng Fei and said with a smile


    "it seems that your boy''s strength has improved again!" Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "That''s nature. Who am I! I am a genius Hearing this, purple dragon''s chin is raised.


    "Don''t be a good boy! If Cheng Fei is here, you can call him a genius Cheng Hao said mercilessly of the same age.


    "Well, how can you compare with this monster?" Hearing this, Zilong shook his head and said.


    "You fellow Hearing that Zilong calls himself a monster, Cheng Fei also smiles and punches Zilong.


    Zilong was ready to jump away with a smile. The three of them were laughing and chatting. They soon arrived at the city Lord''s mansion and saw a gate with a different style from that of the ghost Yin family.


    "This is the treasure house of the Lord''s house!" Cheng Hao looks at Cheng Fei and explains.


    "It''s not easy!" Looking at the surrounding layout, Cheng Fei intuitively feels that his body is cold. Cheng Fei can feel that there are numerous prohibitions in front of this gate. If he touches it, Cheng Fei feels that even he will be destroyed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C967

    Cheng Fei also feels a lot of strong breath from the surrounding environment. Obviously, the city Lord''s house is more cautious than the ghost Yin family in protecting the treasure house.


    It''s normal to think about it. After all, the city Lord''s house is in charge of the resources of a Fengdu ghost city. Naturally, it is rich in treasures and its strength is very strong.


    "Go A token appeared in commander Cheng Hao''s hand, with a big treasure on it. It was obviously the Jinru pass order of this treasure house.


    "Let''s go!" Cheng Hao looks back at two people and says that Cheng Fei and Zilong are also catching up with Cheng Hao''s pace.


    "This treasure house, this spiritual power?" After being transferred into the treasure house, Cheng Fei feels the rich spiritual power in the treasure house, which is not comparable to the treasure house of the ghost Yin family. Cheng Fei can see some animals. Obviously, these are the treasures in the treasure house.


    "Hey, Cheng Fei, turn around by yourself. I went there to get my weapon! Black dragon gun! Here I am The sound of purple dragon''s mischievous smile rings out in the secret place.


    "The boy was greedy for a gun for a long time. Now he has made a breakthrough, and the city Lord has agreed to let him use it." Seeing this, commander Cheng Hao shook his head helplessly. It seems that he is used to this guy.


    "I say, how can this boy look so excited?" Cheng Fei hears the words of commander Cheng Hao, and there is a flash in his eyes.


    "Well, you can also go around. In one day, we will gather here and we will leave together." Commander Cheng looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "Good!" Cheng Fei nodded his head seriously, and then said goodbye to commander Cheng Hao. After saying goodbye, he chose a direction and left.


    "This boy has a good chance Looking at Cheng Fei''s departure, commander Cheng Hao sighed and left in one direction. This time, Cheng Hao also got a reward for stopping the ghost warehouse elder and others.


    In this secret place, Cheng Fei also saw the details of the Lord''s house of Fengdu ghost city. If the treasure house of the ghost house he saw before was four, then now the treasure house of the city Lord''s house can be described as ten, which shows the vastness of the treasure house.


    Cheng Fei can see that in the depth of the secret place, there are three huge bones standing up. Even if he only sees simple bones, Cheng Fei feels a great pressure.


    "What are the other two besides the keel?" Looking at the bones covering the sky in the depths of the secret place, Cheng Fei''s eyes show a trace of horror.


    "A nine day goshawk and an angry blood demon crocodile are powerful monsters comparable to the dragon clan!" When the voice of Huitian tower sounded, it was obvious that they recognized the origin of the two bones.


    "In fact, I''m afraid it can be compared with the heyday of ghost uncle!" Cheng Fei felt this momentum, compared with the strength of the old city Lord.


    Even if we get here, we only have a skeleton left. These powerful beings are still fighting against each other. The three sides stand upright and cover the sky with momentum.


    "I''d better look for some suitable baby on the periphery." Glancing at the depth of the secret place, he whispered.


    Although there are many powerful treasures in this secret place, Cheng Fei knows which existence is not what he can have now. Whether it is the strength of these three bones or the trouble after taking them out, Cheng Fei does not think about the deep treasure, which is harmful to him.


    Even with the help of returning to the sky tower, Cheng Fei can''t use what he has got.


    "Well?" When Cheng Fei is about to search around, he suddenly feels a strong feeling coming from his own storage ring. Even the storage ring is constantly shaking.


    "Well? Is it a ground cover? " Cheng Fei''s spirit penetrates into the storage ring, and finds that the cover is constantly jumping on his forehead. It is obvious that he has found something precious and wants to come out of the ring.


    "Well, I''ll let you out!" Looking at the noisy force of the land seal, Cheng Fei also smiles, and then releases it from the storage ring.


    "Well? What did this guy find out? " Cheng Fei looks at the overlay and thinks about flying away from the distance. Cheng Fei has to keep up with him immediately.


    "Where is this going?" Cheng Fei looks at his own cover and thinks about the deep flying of the secret place. He also shows a trace of helplessness on his face. He can''t hide himself at last.


    With the passage of time, Cheng Fei''s face is also showing a trace of anxiety, because the distance from the three giants is getting closer and closer, so Cheng Fei is not nervous.


    This guy is really looking for something. Cheng Fei looks at him flying in front of him. He can''t help but feel helpless.


    Just as Chen was about to stop the land cover, he saw that the land cover stopped at a pile of treasure debris. In an instant, the land cover began to grow larger and began to clean up the precious debris.


    With the cleaning up of the treasure chips, Cheng Fei finally sees the target of the land seal. A piece of material like stuff, which seems useless, is thrown here as a treasure chip.


    Seeing this corner, the overprint is constantly flying, and the larger figure also takes this piece away, which is obviously beginning to merge."I didn''t expect that it was here that I found the fragment of love''s overlaying on the ground!" Cheng Fei has a smile on his face. The biggest piece of the land cover has been recovered. Does it mean that the secret preserved on the abundant land seal also appears.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Fei is not only very excited, his favorite is to search for treasures.


    After swallowing his lost corner, the overlaying seal fell into a quiet state, obviously affected by a trace.


    "It seems that when this guy wakes up, I''ve got another good treasure!" Cheng Fei reaches out and puts the cover seal which is quiet in the air into the storage ring again.


    Cheng Fei can clearly see that the integration of Jiangsu and Zhejiang land covers has slowly appeared on the surface of this overlay. The stuffing is obviously a map or something


    "I guess it''s a treasure. I don''t know what the second one will be? " Cheng Fei''s face shows a trace of curiosity, and the figure begins to slowly look for it in this secret place.


    This small world has been used as a treasure house for many years by the city Lord''s house, so its treasures are very rich. Even if you grab a handful of soil from the ground, it''s a good spiritual land to put outside.


    "Star gold, good thing! Cheng Fei looks at the treasures inside and sighs. He wants to become a robber and snatch all these treasures away!


    But these are just thinking. Cheng Fei shakes his head and cuts out the jokes in his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C968

    Then Cheng Fei began to look for it in this vast small world. You should know that many treasures have developed their intelligence, and they hide themselves in the depths. Some of them use their own abilities to hide themselves, so it is generally difficult to find them.


    "Well, it''s a good knife!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the one above the mountain in the distance, showing a trace of curiosity on his face. He sees that there are some knives around the knife. Obviously, these knives are the defeated generals or subordinates of this Dao.


    "This is a king of swords!" Cheng Fei looks at the knife on the top of the mountain with a sigh on his face, but after thinking about it for a while, he still gives up the knife. After all, he is not very good at using the sword technique. Cheng Fei is better at kendo.


    What is condensed out is also the meaning of sword, not the meaning of Dao. This also determines that Cheng Fei will use the sword instead of the sword.


    As for holding swords, there are too few of them. Especially for Cheng Fei, it is not easy to master several rules, so we will not spend time to master the Dao.


    Because a sword is enough!


    "What is this? Cheng Fei''s eyes show a trace of surprise, only to see in the distance, a huge tiger appears, looks like prestige will be its powerful.


    "Roar!" The giant tiger doctor roared and the air around him was shaking. Obviously, his strength was extraordinary.


    "Is this a suit of armor?" Cheng Fei looks at the giant tiger and guesses that because from the armor, Cheng Fei sees some sharp claws and a set of thick armor, which is obviously not a simple tiger.


    "Is this a thick earth tiger?" Cheng Fei looks at the giant tiger and guesses that the general tiger does not have such heavy armor.


    The giant tiger''s footprints are all very heavy on the ground.


    The giant tiger scanned the circle. It was obvious that this area was the territory of the giant tiger. Chen saw that this was also laughing. A treasure house could be king of mountains.


    What a wonderful world!


    Cheng Fei''s chuckle immediately draws Ju Hu''s attention. For Cheng Fei''s arrogant existence in his own territory, Ju Hu decides to give Cheng Fei a warning and a lesson.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing a roar from the giant tiger, the figure thinks of Cheng Feifei. The speed and speed of the tiger seem to be a huge tiger, but its speed is not affected at all.


    "Then let me try your strength!" Seeing this, Cheng Fei also smiles. He knows that treasures have spirits. Only by defeating these spirits can he master these treasures thoroughly.


    "Roar!"


    It seems that Chen gei is provoking himself. The giant tiger does not hesitate to attack Cheng Fei. He sees the giant ad tiger claw at Cheng Fei.


    "Hum! Try to find out whether your claws are strong or my fists are harder! " Cheng Fei snorts and shoots out his shadow with a fist.


    "Touch!"


    Cheng Fei and the giant tiger''s claws collide with each other, and the surrounding air suddenly surges. Cheng Fei retreats in the air and stops his body.


    And the giant tiger on the opposite side is also a body meal. Obviously, this kind of fighting intensity is still tolerable for this giant tiger.


    "Roar!" The giant tiger did not stop, but again toward Cheng Fei, the speed is very fast.


    "Come again!" Cheng Fei is also a doctor. He bursts out of his figure bar. A lot of Yuan Li is gathered around him. In an instant, he forms a huge fist.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang The two collide fiercely, obviously are very strong, for their own flesh is very confident.


    With a series of collisions, Cheng Fei''s face has become a little pale, and the previous injury has some rhythm to recur.


    "How powerful! It seems that this armor is extraordinary Cheng Fei looks at opposite just have some dim giant tiger praise way.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, a song rings in the sky, and Cheng Fei sees a huge shadow coming from the air, which makes Cheng Fei tight. However, to Cheng Fei''s surprise, the giant eagle does not attack Cheng Fei, but attacks the giant tiger in the distance.


    "Roar!" The giant tiger seems to be aware of the eagle''s intention. With a roar, the tiger curled up and dodged the attack of the eagle.


    "Whew!" Seeing that his strike didn''t hurt the giant tiger, the giant eagle also made a cry, which was obviously very angry.


    "Attack!" In this is, Cheng Fei''s mind sounded a clear voice.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei looks surprised. Is this the giant eagle? Can he have such wisdom?


    You should know that although the giant tiger has intelligence, it is just ordinary animal intelligence. However, Cheng Fei didn''t think that this goshawk was so intelligent.


    "Good! I want to see what you''re doing Cheng Fei is also very cooperative and attacks the giant tiger again.


    Seeing that the mole ant attacks itself again, the giant tiger is also a roar, so he rushes to Cheng Fei here and no longer cares about the eagle in the sky."Run thunder fist!" Cheng Fei a angry drink, only to see the body of a stream of lightning, toward the giant tiger rushed.


    "Bang!"


    See Cheng Feiyu giant tiger again collide together, hit very fierce.


    Seeing this scene, the giant eagle is also very excited, a cry, the figure again dive from.


    "Bang!"


    I saw that the giant eagle instantly grasped its huge claws on the back of the giant tiger, and saw several more blood stains on the huge back full of armor.


    "Roar!" He is attacked, which makes the giant tiger more irritable, and his attack on Cheng Fei is more powerful. However, Cheng Fei can clearly detect that the giant tiger is more gloomy.


    "Whew!" With a cry, the giant eagle flew down again, full of attack power. At this time, the giant eagle''s wings twinkled with blue power, which was obviously the power of wind.


    "Pa!"


    I saw a huge electric ball was instantly thrown on the giant tiger''s body, in the giant tiger''s body exploded a scale, making the giant tiger is a wail.


    "Roar!" The giant tiger roared loudly. Instead of attacking Cheng Fei again, he chose to retreat. The figure quickly disappeared in the mountains.


    "Ran away Seeing this, Cheng Fei didn''t stop him. He was not very interested in the tiger''s armor. What interested Cheng Fei now was that the goshawk in the sky, why did it help him fight the giant tiger.


    "Why are you helping me?" Cheng Fei looks at the giant eagle circling down again and asks in a loud voice.


    "Close!"


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s mind again sounded a crisp voice to think, obviously this giant eagle intelligence is just opened soon.


    "Sweet smell?" Cheng Fei hears this, and a little doubt flashes in his eyes.


    "It should be that your thunder is more orthodox, so it will attract it!" Huitian tower explains part of the reason.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C969

    "What are you, baby?" Cheng Fei looks at the goshawk and asks in a voice. He doesn''t know why. Cheng Fei thinks that this eagle is also good, so Cheng Fei is very curious about what this eagle''s treasure is.


    "Wings!" The crisp voice rings in Cheng Fei''s head, and the goshawk expresses his identity.


    "Wings?" Cheng Fei''s eyes brightened when he heard this, but he didn''t have a treasure like wings. Moreover, it seems that the attributes of this goshawk match with his own!


    "Can I feel your presence?" Cheng Fei looked at the eagle and said with a smile, his voice was extremely gentle.


    "Good!" The clear voice rings, obviously for Cheng Fei is very trust.


    The giant eagle slowly circled down again from the high altitude and stayed in front of Cheng Fei''s body. He rubbed against Cheng Fei''s body, which was obviously very kind.


    "Ha ha! Very good! " Cheng Fei feels the warmth of the eagle and says with a smile.


    Then Cheng Fei begins to slowly probe his Yuan Li into the eagle''s body. At the beginning, Cheng Fei feels as if he has a very familiar feeling, just like Jinru in his own body.


    Because he felt the two attributes of wind and thunder from the goshawk, which was obviously in line with him.


    At this time, the goshawk slowly disappeared. What remained in place was a pair of beautiful wings, constantly flashing, which seemed to be very powerful.


    "Ha ha, not bad, not bad!" Cheng Fei felt the wings behind him and said with a smile. He could clearly feel that this force was very compatible with himself.


    This pair of wings seems to grow on their own body in general, they can use it freely without any discomfort.


    "Eagle, do you want to leave with me?" Cheng Fei''s voice again to the wings.


    "Yes!" It seems that because of the contact with Cheng Fei''s Yuan Li, the wind thunder Eagle has become very clever.


    "Good! Then I''ll take you out of here! I will take you to soar in the future Cheng Fei also laughs.


    Obviously, he is very satisfied with this pair of wind and thunder wings. Cheng Fei can feel that if his speed pushes the wind and thunder wings with all his strength, it can be compared with the riding season. What a bonus it will be.


    Cheng Fei is very excited when he thinks about it. In this way, Cheng Fei can escape in the face of the bus ride. Most people can''t leave him.


    "Ha ha, good, let''s go!" Cheng Feiyi height drinks, the figure flies straight up, flies toward the previously agreed place, the speed is too fast to be noticed.


    "Why? Why hasn''t Cheng Fei come yet? " At this point in the assembly site, purple dragon looked at the distance and said.


    "After all, it''s Jinru who goes to such a large treasure house. Naturally, it''s difficult to select. Unlike you, you know what you''re looking for." Cheng Hao looked at the purple dragon and said aloud.


    "Well!" Hearing this, Zilong nodded his head, and suddenly felt as if he felt something. He suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky.


    "This


    At this time, commander Cheng Hao beside him was also shocked. How could this boy have more wings.


    "Hoo,,,,,"


    a gust of wind blows, and Cheng Fei''s figure appears in front of the two people, smiling at them.


    "Wow, where did you find such beautiful and powerful wings?" Purple dragon looks at Cheng Fei''s deep wings and says with envy.


    "It found it by itself!" Hearing this, Cheng Fei said with a smile and reached out to touch the wings behind him.


    As if feeling Cheng Fei''s happiness, the wings also incited.


    "Crackling!"


    Seeing a burst of thunder and lightning, the purple dragon who wants to touch the wings retreats and looks at Cheng Fei angrily.


    "That''s not bad for me! The little Eagle said you can''t touch it! Only I can touch it Cheng Fei says.


    "My God! How can this boy have such a good life! What kind of luck is this Purple Dragon said with a face of pain.


    Purple dragon, however, can be seen from just now that this wing has the power of thunder attribute, which is simply a bug.


    "Very nice baby!" On one side, commander Cheng Hao looks at the baby behind Cheng Fei and nods with a smile to express his opinion.


    "Well, since we are all here, let''s go out." Seeing this, commander Cheng Hao got up from the ground and said to two people.


    "Well!"


    "Good!"


    When commander Cheng Hao saw this, he nodded and turned his hand, and the token appeared again in his hand. As commander Cheng Hao filled in the ghost power, a space door was formed instantly.


    Three people step into the space door and disappear in the treasure house.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    So good big wings, why don''t you like me! How can you like this guy? " In the martial arts arena of the city Lord''s mansion, purple dragon looks at the wings behind Cheng Fei and wails.


    Cheng Fei looks at this guy speechlessly. Since he came out of the treasure house a few days ago, Cheng Fei is also studying the wind thunder wing and slowly developing his abilities. At the same time, the purple dragon is becoming more and more envious."Hey, no way, this one looks at the face!" Cheng Fei said haughtily.


    "Cut!" Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, purple dragon also disdains to hum.


    "But be careful! After all, many people like it! " The purple dragon still told Cheng Fei.


    "Well! I see! " Cheng Fei nods. He knows a lot about the wind and thunder wings, and at least a few skills.


    This wind thunder wing, as a top treasure, can become a top-notch immortal. But Cheng Fei doesn''t know why. At this time, the spirit of the wind and thunder wing is young, but this does not affect the strength of the wind thunder wing.


    The first skill of wind thunder wing is "wind and thunder speed!" It is to add the element of wind and thunder to the wings, so that the speed can be increased by 20%. Cheng Fei thinks that this is just a magic tool to escape.


    The second function is that it can produce a lot of thunder and lightning, and it can also be stored. If the accumulation is full, it can be used as an assassin''s mace.


    The third function is to realize short-time blinking. Of course, this function is not so good for Cheng Fei. After all, Cheng Fei has the power of space, and blinking is not a problem.


    "What a wonderful baby!" Qing''er in the distance also said with a smile. At this time, Qing''er completely recovered her eyes and became more lively.


    "The fortune of this boy is so powerful. I didn''t expect that there was such a treasure in the treasure house. "The old city Lord was also very curious about this wind thunder wing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C970

    In this happy time, Cheng Fei keeps gathering with a Tian Zi Long and a Ding, and becomes a regular guest of Fengdu restaurant.


    But Cheng Fei knows that the time to leave is getting closer and closer. Finally, one day, Cheng Fei still gets up to say goodbye to the old city Lord.


    "Must have left?" The voice of the old city Lord came,. With a trace of silence.


    "Well! It''s been a long time since I left the mainland. I''m worried about my friends there! " Cheng Fei thinks of Xiao Ya, Miao Ling and others.


    "Well! In this case, I won''t keep you! Remember, no matter what happens, the city Lord''s house has your place! " Cheng Fei is also very concerned about the old city master.


    "Thank you very much! The younger generation is gone! " Cheng Fei bows down. For this elder, Cheng Fei is very grateful.


    This is a respectable existence.


    Cheng Fei knows that Huitian tower and Tongtian tower have got a lot of things here for reply, which makes Cheng Fei, as the master of both, also have to have an attitude.


    "Well! Go ahead! Say goodbye to them! You don''t have to accompany me, the old man! " Ghost uncle looked at Cheng Fei and said with a smile.


    "Well!" Cheng Fei salutes again, and then turns around and leaves the hall. Outside, a Tian, a Ding, Zi Long Qing''er, and others are waiting. Obviously, they know that Cheng Fei is going to leave.


    "Have you decided, brother Cheng?" Ah Tian looks at Cheng Fei and asks. Obviously, he is reluctant to give up.


    "Well! Must go back, my hometown needs me Cheng Fei thinks of the invasion of the demon clan and says firmly.


    "Well! Pay attention to safety! " Tian looks at Cheng Fei and instructs.


    "I know!" Cheng Fei also responded with a faint smile.


    "You must protect yourself, otherwise, you will not be able to fight well when you meet." Aden looks at Cheng Fei with a trace of regret in his eyes.


    A few days ago, after fighting with Cheng Fei, Aden fell into a coma. When he woke up, he clamored to fight with Cheng Fei again, which made ah Tian cry and laugh.


    This guy is really a martial arts maniac!


    "Good! I will! Next time we meet, we will have a good exchange of views with Adin Cheng Fei reached out and hammered Adin''s shoulder.


    Cheng Fei then turns to Qing''er on one side. Cheng Fei still cherishes this little girl very much. , so there is a rune in the hand.


    "Qing''er, this is made by me, which condenses my all-out blow. I give it to you. I hope you can use it for self-defense! Its power is not weaker than that of Mahayana! "


    Cheng Fei is very confident to say that for this move, Cheng Fei spent a lot of runes to condense.


    "So good? Give me a bunch of them Purple Dragon hammered Cheng Fei''s shoulder.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei glanced at the guy in front of him: "you boy, a big man, what amulet do you want? Besides, you think this thing is cabbage!"


    "Hey, hey Hearing this, Zilong also touched his head, obviously knowing that this thing is not easy to make.


    "Well! Take good care of yourself and practice well Cheng Fei looks at the purple dragon and says with a smile.


    "Hum! Don''t worry, I will beat you easily next time I see you Purple Dragon''s face showed a trace of stinky expression said.


    "Oh? Really? I''ll wait and see! If you can''t, I''ll beat you into a pig Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    But this, to other people''s ears, is becoming very interesting, obviously to the end of nature is very obvious.


    "Cheng Fei, I believe we will meet again in the near future!" Ah Tian looks at Cheng Fei and says again.


    "Well! The turbulent times are coming. You must pay attention to safety. The one who can live is the strongest! " Cheng Fei looked at the crowd and said.


    "Well!" Zi long, a Tian and others all nod. Only those who can survive have the right to speak.


    "Well, that''s it. I''m going! Come back, too Cheng Fei turns around and walks towards Fengdu city. His figure is a little thin.


    At this time, Cheng Fei is also very reluctant to give up. During this period of time, Cheng Fei also regards these people as sincere friends, so the separation at this moment is still very uncomfortable for Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei''s head does not return to wave his hand, the figure disappears in the distance.


    "I don''t know when we''ll meet again!" Zilong looks at the direction of Cheng Fei''s departure, showing a trace of sadness on his face.


    "Soon!" Ah Tian said in a deep voice. Obviously, he got some information.


    "The most important thing is that we should practice hard and improve our own strength." Adin said in a voice.


    "Yes


    Thinking of this, people''s hearts are full of blood, to practice, in order to meet each other again in the future.


    "Bon Voyage!" Qing''er looks at the direction of Cheng feiyuan, with a wish on her face.At this time, on the high mountain outside Fengdu City, two figures stood quietly. It was the ghost uncle, the old city master, and Cheng Hao, the commander of Fengdu city''s guard army.


    "City Lord, Cheng Fei has gone!" Cheng Hao reports to the old city Lord in front of him.


    "Well!"


    "Goofy! If it is an eagle, it will be baptized by wind, rain and thunder! " The old city Lord''s face showed a trace of sigh and said in a voice.


    "This boy will be a great success in the future." Cheng Hao also sighed.


    Most people don''t know the news of Cheng Fei''s departure, but there are also some people who have the intention to know it. So after that, some people also rush out to Fengdu city.


    A bloody rain is about to come, but who knows, it is just a wave of sand, the survival of the fittest.


    "Keep an eye on that boy! This time, I think if you leave the city Lord''s house, what else can he do? " A grim voice sounded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C971

    At this time, Cheng Fei has set foot on the road to the nether world, but for those who follow behind, Cheng Fei does not intend to take them out of the nether world like this.


    Since it is the existence of the nether world, it is better to stay in the nether forever. A trace of indifference flashed on Cheng Fei''s face.


    "What do these guys think? Do you think my victory over the ghost tiger is false? Or do you think I''m still seriously injured at this time? " Cheng Fei thought about it, but he still felt that the latter was more. After all, when he came back from ghost Yin''s house, although his face was much better, he still looked like he was badly hurt, which made these guys take risks.


    "In that case, don''t blame me!" Cheng Fei doesn''t care.


    Judging these guys to be dead is nothing to Cheng Fei, who has been walking through the sea of corpses. After all, these guys are greedy first. Cheng Fei doesn''t think that if he falls into their hands, he will be treated well, so it''s better for them to die.


    "Bang!"


    As Cheng Fei keeps on advancing, an explosion suddenly explodes on the road of Cheng Fei''s progress, which makes Cheng Fei''s body shake and then be covered in fog.


    "Hey hey, I said these guys are just paper tigers. I don''t believe that this guy is not hurt because he can fight with the ghost tiger." A sinister voice rings out, which is obviously one of the people that Dacheng paid attention to.


    "Or, be careful. After all, this boy is not simple. As a disciple of great power, there will always be some cards on him!"


    There is a monk''s voice, in the voice for Cheng Fei with a trace of fear.


    "Oh, don''t worry! It''s not so easy to break my ghost array I saw a thin figure outside the fog, looking at the fog in the eyes revealed a touch of pride.


    Obviously, this is the existence of an array master. According to the meaning of his mouth, this big array of ghosts and demons is also unusual.


    "After finishing this vote, with this boy''s wealth, we won''t have to fight for a long time. Even if the city Lord''s house is leaving, we can''t find us!" This insidious and frail monk had a wanton smile on his face.


    "Well! But be careful! Take the time to get rid of this boy. Let''s get out of here The strong monk looked around carefully.


    "Demons are coming up!" This thin friar obviously knows how to fight quickly. After all, it is not far from Fengdu ghost city.


    See that fog gradually clear up, and Cheng Fei''s figure is already missing.


    "Well? What about the boy? " Seeing that there is no figure of Cheng Fei in the big array, the thin Friar''s pupil shrinks, and his figure collapses, and his whole body''s defense rises.


    At the same time, he shot out his own defense means, while a thin and insidious ghost monk showed a trace of horror on his face, "how could this boy be missing?"


    "Is there something wrong with your formation?" The strong monk, looking at the thin friar, asked anxiously.


    "It should be no, maybe the boy is too vigilant and didn''t go into the array." The thin friar kept scanning the surrounding environment and said with caution.


    "Be careful


    ¡±"Are you talking about me?" At this time, a voice sounded, behind the strong ghost friar.


    "Not good!"


    The strong monk felt that his scalp was numb and his body was cold.


    "Pooh


    I saw a cold light passing by, which instantly penetrated the body of the strong monk, and the green blood flowed into the void.


    "Lao Zhang!" Seeing his partner sunk by Cheng Fei, the thin and insidious friar also changed greatly.


    "Boy, die!" The friar roars and rushes towards Cheng Fei. He has a long sword in his hand, which is actually a sword cultivation.


    "Oh I saw the Friar''s long sword waved in his hand. In an instant, a sword awned towards Cheng Fei, and his momentum was extraordinary.


    "Ha ha." Facing this sword, Cheng Fei''s face shows a faint smile.


    "Bang!" I see the sword in Cheng Fei standing position, the moment is a hole.


    "Lao Zhang." Seeing that his blow did not hurt Cheng Fei, the thin friar was not depressed.


    The figure flash, came to the strong monk''s side, the strong monk pulled up, it seems that the two people''s feelings are still good.


    "Well, get out of here before I get angry. I can spare your life." Cheng Fei''s figure appears in the distance, light said.


    "You! I don''t believe you''re in good condition. " The thin and weak youth snorted coldly, and his momentum also began to rise. It seemed that he wanted to fight with Cheng Fei.


    "Lao Li!"


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s meaningful smile, the strong monk reaches out to hold the thin young man.


    "What are you doing with me?" Seeing the strong young man stop him, the thin friar turned back and said angrily.


    "Go The strong monk wants the weak monk to pull himself out of here.Seeing his familiar brother like this, this thin and weak friar is also aware of something. After a glance at Cheng Fei, he takes the strong monk and leaves in the distance.


    "It''s smart!" Cheng Fei looks at two people to walk away, chuckles softly.


    Then, Cheng Fei looks around in his eyes, revealing a trace of cold.


    "How long will it be hidden?"


    Cheng Fei sneers and his voice rings around, as if he were talking to someone.


    "Boy, it''s very sensitive." A voice sounded and a ferocious monk appeared.


    "Isn''t this a ghost wolf?" Cheng Fei looked at the visitor, and a glimmer of it flashed in his eyes. In addition to these guys, Cheng Fei really couldn''t think of those people who would dare to pursue and kill themselves so wantonly.


    "Hum! Since you are here, the dog must be here, so don''t hide! " Cheng Fei said with a sneer on his face.


    "The boy is really cunning Hearing this, the ghost wolf is also a cold hum, but it is not denied.


    "Elder martial brother, I said I couldn''t hide it. I''d better hurry up and kill this boy to avenge the elder martial brother!" The ghost dog with a scar on his face is no longer hiding his body and appears behind Cheng Fei.


    After that, several figures appeared. Their momentum was not weaker than the peak of the fitness period. During the robbery period, it was obvious that this time, in order to hunt himself, the ghost wolf really took great pains.


    "It seems that our hatred is not small! There are so many people coming, so much importance to me! " Cheng Fei took a look at the five or six people around him and said with a sneer on his face.


    "I wish I could tear you up!" Ghost dog heard Cheng Fei''s words, ferocious said, the scar on his face is also wrinkled into a ball, looks extremely terrible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C972

    "Ha ha, many people want to kill me, but who are you?" Hearing his words, he grinned at the ghost.


    "Hehe, don''t think you are invincible after killing my elder martial brother by insidious means. I''m going to let you know what life is like to die! It''s going to drive you out of my heart. "


    The ghost dog looks at Cheng Fei, and his body is filled with a cold breath. In this breath, there is a deep murderous spirit. He would like to tear Chen Fei.


    "The ghost dog is careful, this boy is very strange!" The ghost wolf heard that the ghost dog was going to fight Cheng Fei alone. He frowned and said in a voice.


    Although the ghost dog will not miss, but the ghost wolf or let the people around are closely watching Chen Fei.


    As for whether they will leak the news, the ghost wolf and others are not afraid, because they have arranged the isolation array around this time.


    "If you want to kill me, try to see if you have such a good mouth!" Cheng Fei sneers and looks at the ghost dog with a cold breath. He doesn''t worry about his situation at all.


    "Ha ha! Soon you will know what death is better than body, and despair! Give it back to my master! " A trace of ferocity flashed on the ghost dog''s face. At this time, the ghost dog''s intention to kill Chen Fei could not be suppressed. We should know that the ghost tiger can be said to exist as a father to the ghost dog.


    Under the guicang, the ghost storehouse doesn''t care about him, and the ghost tiger takes care of him. However, the ghost dog didn''t expect that his elder martial brother was framed so easily and was killed by the damned guy in front of him. Therefore, ghost dog should revenge for his elder martial brother.


    Ghost dog fanruo saw Cheng Fei tortured by himself, and his elder brother''s revenge.


    "Ha ha, the battle was stopped a few days ago. I would rather have killed you if I had known that, so that the elder martial brother would not have any trouble!" The ghost dog looked at Chen Fei, and a trace of regret flashed in his eyes. At that time, he should have killed the bastard, so that the elder martial brother would not be killed by Cheng Fei.


    "Is it?" Chen Fei just sneered and did not put the ghost dog''s words in his eyes.


    "Go to hell, boy!" The ghost dog''s state of the middle stage of the robbery period suddenly scattered, and its figure exploded and rolled towards Chen Fei, with a crazy killing intention.


    "It''s this boy who caused the ghost tiger elder martial brother to have an accident?" Seeing this scene, the ghost friar, who assisted in hunting Chen Fei, frowned slightly and said in a voice, with a trace of doubt.


    "Yes, that''s the guy. He asked his elder martial brother to fight against him in the same class. The boy cheated and used poison, and the elder martial brother would fail!"


    Said this, the ghost wolf look at Chen Fei''s eyes, is also full of killing intention, not only is the ghost wolf, even if he is also full of killing intention for Chen Fei, would like to have torn Chen Fei.


    "I see!" It was clear to the people around that they knew a little about the strength of the ghost tiger. Although they were not the disciples of the ghost warehouse, they were also the subordinates of the ghost warehouse.


    Previously, I just heard that the ghost tiger died in Chen Fei''s hands, but they still don''t know how it died.


    At this time, Chen Fei had already collided with the ghost dog. The fighting power during the robbery period made the heaven and earth change color. The ghost air around him was constantly rolling, which was obviously squeezed by the momentum of the two men.


    "Kill!" In the sky, Cheng Fei waves his fist again to meet the attacking ghost dog. Yuan Li is surging and his fist is full of meaning. He punches out! The momentum of heaven and earth seems to be contained in this fist, but it seems common.


    "By such means? Boy, let me see how you killed elder martial brother! " The ghost dog''s voice came from the air, and his figure shot down from the air, with a trace of madness, with the invincible momentum of the robbery period, toward Chen Fei, and the two men collided fiercely.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    There are only two people left in the world. Chen Fei and ghost dog are doing their best. One is for himself, the other is for revenge of his elder martial brother. So at this moment, baa has the slightest reservation.


    Looking at the ghost dog and Chen Fei in the air, the ghost wolf''s eyes also narrowed. Obviously, he felt that Chen Fei couldn''t beat the ghost wolf. In his heart, he doubted the death of his elder martial brother. Was it the city Lord''s house that made his elder martial brother die without victory.


    At this moment, the men in the following ghost storehouses are also looking closely at Chen Fei''s battle with ghost dogs. They obviously want to see who the two men are more powerful.


    "At this time, my strength is no less than this guy!" Cheng Fei feels the collision between himself and the ghost dog, and his heart twinkles. He has made great progress in breaking through the robbery period. Therefore, facing the ghost dog, Chen Fei is not as fragile as before, and his flesh is difficult to find. At this time, Chen Fei''s flesh body is already able to compete with the ghost dog.


    "The boy''s body has been strengthened! Hum! Even so, so what, you''re still going to die! " The ghost dog looked at Chen Fei, and did not stop at all in his hands. He kept punching and thought of it ruthlessly.


    "Ghost dog fist of the nether world!"At this time, the ghost dog roared and attacked Cheng Fei again, without any intention of slackening down. A ferocious three headed dog was formed under the ghost dog''s hand, and a cold breath, like the howling of ghosts in hell, with boxing intention, killed Chen Fei.


    "Magic giant fist!" Chen Fei saw that this was also a roar. He used a lot of fists on his body. There was a vigorous wind in the air around him. The breath was huge, and the tiger and tiger were powerful.


    "Bang!" After Chen Fei''s death, there are many virtual shadows, each of which is a punch. With a breath of ancient vastness, it blows towards the ghost dog.


    "I''m going to get all the tricks on this kid!" At this time, watching Chen Fei make a fist, the ghost wolf''s eyes squint, and a greedy sense emerges. Obviously, he also realizes that he can kill his elder martial brother, which means that Chen Fei''s Secret skills are not simple. If you can get it, it will be a big improvement for your own strength.


    "Bang!" Two people hit each other fiercely. In an instant, a huge mushroom cloud rises between the two people, and the clouds in the sky are squeezed together. Under this powerful force, Chen Fei and the ghost dog are both shocked. Obviously, they are greatly shocked.


    "Bang!" Between the Ghost Dog Figure took a step backward, unloaded his own body strength, face gloomy looking at the opposite Chen Fei.


    But Chen Fei retreated a step and a half back to unload this force. Obviously, it was in this confrontation that the ghost dog dominated the attack.


    Cheng Fei has a strong sense of war. Again, Cheng Fei''s "God devil splitting the sky palm" roars the ghost dog again. He sees the boundless palm print in the void, which is vast. If he opens up chaos, he catches the momentum of unremitting efforts to beat the ghost dog.


    "Good boy, there are so many methods!" However, it is useless, the ghost dog also condenses the fist idea again, two people collide together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C973

    "Boy, it''s really weird. I didn''t expect that the flesh would be able to compete with me so soon." the ghost dog''s eyes showed a hint of killing intention, which was obviously aware of the change of Chen Fei''s power.


    "Kill!" Chen Fei stamped his feet in the air and flew out again, waving his fists to regain the momentum.


    At this time, Cheng Fei and the ghost dog are directly trying, and some of them are just trying to kill each other. They are using their own special means. For a while, they are changing color and the situation is changing. They are all shocked by their momentum.


    "What a difficult fellow! No wonder the ghost tiger can be killed Looking at Chen Fei, who collides with the ghost dog in the sky, the ghost monk in the underground murmurs in his heart that it has been a period of time since the ghost dog was advanced to the middle stage of the robbery period, and Chen Fei''s momentum was obviously just Jinru, and he was able to fight with the ghost dog, which was obviously not simple.


    "For a while, first catch the boy alive and pull out the secret from the boy. I''m letting the boy know what life is like to die!" The ghost wolf looked at the others and said aloud.


    "Yes Other ghost friars also nodded in response to this. They were all under the guicang, and the ghost wolf, as the disciple of the ghost warehouse, that is, their little master, he said that naturally was the command.


    "The ghost waved!" The ghost dog roared, and a strange ghost claw appeared in the air and grabbed Cheng Fei. The speed was almost imperceptible. The huge ghost claw had a trace of strangeness and sharpness. Obviously, it has grown a lot in this period of time, or the death of the ghost tiger has stimulated the ghost dog. During this period of time, the ghost dog is also practicing crazily, which is why I want to give my teacher Revenge, brother.


    "Hum! A little bit of work! " Cheng Fei mouth slightly up, flash a trace of disdain, this guy really think he still like before that, can''t resist this ghost claw?


    "Don''t you know, Taoist, don''t you think you should look at him with a new look Chen Fei thought in his heart that he could see that the strength of ghost dog had improved since his last fight with ghost dog in Zihu lake. However, this does not mean that he has not made progress. On the contrary, his own strength has also made greater progress.


    "Bang!"


    See in the air Cheng Fei''s figure a twinkle, the moment is and ghost dog collide together, the powerful force produces between two people.


    "Die, boy


    The ghost dog looked at Chen Fei with a roar, and saw that there were more than ten ghost claws between him and Chen Fei''s body in an instant, and grabbed him.


    "Hum" Chen Fei gave a cold hum, his figure disappeared in place!


    With the growth of Cheng Fei''s strength, Cheng Fei has become more and more proficient in mastering the laws of space. However, this breakthrough has become more and more powerful for Chen Fei''s space law in the transition period. Therefore, it is more and more convenient to move in a blink, and the instantaneous distance has also become a lot longer. For Chen Feilai, to fight, it is almost impossible It''s a bonus.


    "How can this boy master the power of the laws of space?" Seeing the change of Chen Fei''s figure, a trace of jealousy flashed in the ghost wolf''s eyes. He knew how hard it was to master the power of space. Unexpectedly, Chen Fei had mastered it. Moreover, the ghost wolf could see that Chen Fei''s strength had improved again since Chen Fei''s last fight against his elder martial brother. This made the ghost wolf''s killing intention for Chen Fei more intense.


    "Even if you master the power of space, how about it? I want you to die first, then you must die!" Ghost wolf''s face flashed a trace of ferocious killing, eyes constantly changing, do not know what to think.


    At this time, Chen Fei collided with the ghost wolf again.


    "Hum! The supernatural devil giant fist comes out again Cheng Fei''s momentum shook and roared, and behind him appeared a series of virtual shadows, each of which was extraordinary, just like the power of ancient gods and demons, vast and grand.


    Finally, these mysterious forces formed a huge fist with golden light towards the ghost dog, and the surrounding air was shocked by this pressure.


    "Hum!" In the face of Cheng Fei''s powerful blow, the ghost dog said with a cold hum. His figure flashed in the air and saw a huge ghost claw condensing in the air again. This time, it was much stronger than before. The surrounding air was solidified by the ghost dog''s move, but no one would underestimate this move!


    "Hellhound!"


    I can see that the fist is instantly condensed into a ferocious three headed dog. Its body is also filled with a strong ghost breath, and the mouth is dripping with saliva, which is extremely ferocious. When the figure flashes, the hell three headed dog disappears. However, we can only know that it is rushing towards Cheng Fei, as if to crush Cheng Fei into pieces, which are all in the sky With a sense of killing.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    I saw that the supernatural devil Qingtian Quan collided with the hellhound, forming a huge mushroom cloud, and the powerful collision afterpower swept around.


    "Roar!"


    There was a shrill roar in the air, which was obviously the roar of the hell''s three headed dogs. At this time, the hell''s three headed dogs were black and blue, and their breath was a little low. But Chen Fei felt a stronger sense of killing."Hum!" Seeing this, Chen Fei was not nervous at all, but was cold hum all his life, and his strength surged again.


    "Boom


    There was a roar on Chen Fei, and a series of lightning appeared.


    "The thunder is powerful!"


    Chen Fei a low roar, see a figure in the air quickly condensation, with the condensation of this figure, the lightning power in the air is more intense.


    "Roar!"


    Ancient thunder like a roar, toward the hell three headed dog rushed, where, the air is thunder and lightning roar, the air is a burst of roar.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    Every time the thunder giant elephant stepped out, the air around it exploded.


    "Boom


    The two figures collide in the air, and the three headed hellhounds fall down and fly. Obviously, they are not the opponents of Chen Fei''s God thunder giant elephant.


    "Ha ha! But so it is Chen Fei sneered at this.


    "Are you too early to be happy?" The ghost dog saw this cold hum, his face was still very ferocious, only saw a gate behind it.


    "Really?"


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly. Obviously, he knew what the ghost dog was going to do. Chen Fei had seen the hell dogs of this guy before.


    "Well, boy, come and see my little baby again! They miss you so much Seeing Cheng Fei''s ferocious cold hum, ghost dog has strengthened many hellhounds in his own world during this period of time www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C974

    "It''s just some local chicken and dog!" Cheng Fei is just a light response, his body filled with endless momentum, protect in his own body, with a trace of disdain, obviously do not talk about these hell three dogs in the eyes.


    "Hehe, boy, you can try my hell pet again! This time you will be their food


    With a low roar, the ghost dog quickly jumped out of the gate in the form of a hellhound!


    After the three hell dogs roared, hundreds of them followed, with the command of the ghost dog, they rushed to the thunder giant elephant opposite.


    The original whispering three headed dog saw his partner coming, and once again made a mockery at the God thunder giant elephant.


    "Damned scum, children tear him up for me! Let him know your progress in this period of time Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the ghost dog roared all his life, and the three headed hell dogs also accelerated their speed to rush to the thunder giant elephant.


    I saw in the air, a head of hell three dogs toward the God thunder giant elephant rushed, seems to have a moth to the fire feeling.


    "Roar!"


    The God thunder giant elephant is also unceasingly roaring, the slender nose sends out a strong thunder and lightning power, will the surrounding hell three headed dog to fly out.


    Every lightning attack on hellhounds makes hellhounds shiver and temporarily lose their combat effectiveness.


    However, under the crazy impact of these three hell dogs, the God thunder giant elephant was also quickly consumed. After an unwilling roar, the figure disappeared in the air. After conquering the God thunder giant elephant, the hell three headed dog, with bloody eyes, launched an impact on Chen Fei.


    "Hehe? Sea of people tactics? You used it to me last time. It''s useless at all! Let me in! "


    Cheng Fei''s hand is an extra black scroll, sending out an evil evil evil spirit, emerging the scene of a sea of corpses, only to see a strong suction on the scroll, the hell''s three headed dogs were sucked into it.


    Yes, Cheng Fei this time to deal with the ghost dog''s hell three headed dog, once again put his own magic map out.


    I saw that under the great attraction of the magic map, these three hellhounds were all absorbed into the magic map without the slightest resistance.


    And in the world inside the seal pillar in the magic map, these old demons also welcome their playthings once again, one head of hell three headed dogs.


    "It''s another treasure. Just like the ghost dog said, there are many good things in this boy! This time, we should not only do a good job on this boy, but also take out all the things on him


    At this time, the ghost wolf looked at Chen Fei''s eyes in addition to killing, but also more greedy.


    The rest of the friars saw the magic map in Chen Fei''s hands, and they were greedy.


    They know the ghost dog''s hell three headed dog, so for Chen FA''s hand this can absorb the hell dog''s treasure, is still very hot in the eye.


    "He''s mine!" Seems to be aware of the greedy side of the meaning, the ghost wolf a cold hum, to drink to the side.


    The rest of the people were trembling. They were obviously aware that the ghost wolf had taken a fancy to this thing. They could not help sighing and passed by another treasure. It''s a pity.


    "Hum! Die, boy I didn''t expect that his pet hell three headed dog was released this time. Cheng Fei felt that he had lost contact with the hell three headed dog. The ghost dog also launched an impact on pet Princess again.


    "One sword light cold 19 states!" Cheng Fei''s figure twinkles, and his voice is ethereal from the air. A black sword flashes, and a sword light cuts out in an instant, and a huge sword awn is cut out towards the ghost dog on the opposite side. A huge crack is torn out in the air


    "ghost hammer strike > At this time, a black hammer appeared in the ghost dog''s hand, which showed an evil smell. Obviously, it was the hammer used by the ghost dog before. Judging from its luster, it was obviously improved a lot.


    "It''s obvious that this guy hasn''t been unprepared lately."


    Looking at the momentum of a lot of ghost dog hammer, Chen Fei thought in his heart, but this does not mean that Chen Fei does not have the slightest resistance.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    With a sword and a hammer, two people in the air instantly hit each other for hundreds of rounds, and the air was full of ripples.


    The air is constantly exploding, and the void is tearing out cracks, which is obviously unable to bear the fighting prestige of two people.


    At this moment, in this sky, Chen Fei''s sword light and ghost dog''s hammer shadow collide with each other. Each collision makes the surrounding space shake, and each collision makes the body shake.


    "Hum! There are many ghosts


    The ghost dog growled, and a shadow appeared in the air and killed Chen Fei.


    "It''s a bit weird!"


    Chen Fei looked at the ghost dog''s means, a trace of curiosity flashed on his face, but it was the slightest baa. He was careful."Kendo world!"


    Chen Fei''s numerous sword shadows fly out of his hand. When baa arrives, the sword shadow is full of sharp breath, and flashes towards the ghost dog''s sword shadow. Each one is very sharp.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    The two men''s attackers kept colliding in the air, which was obviously a white hot battle.


    "Kill!"


    Two people look at each other, is to see the killing intention in each other''s eyes, is to swing their strongest blow.


    "Bang!"


    Just here, the situation changed rapidly, and Chen Fei, who was waving his sword and chopped at the ghost dog, flashed his figure and made a straight cut to his side.


    "Bang 1"


    at the same time, the ghost dog''s attack also came in an instant, chopping at Chen Fei.


    "Bang!"


    Chen Fei''s figure suddenly retreated with a dull hum. Several mouths of blood were highlighted in the air.


    At the same time, a figure appeared in the air, which was the ghost wolf.


    "Elder martial brother!" The ghost dog also barked, but there was a trace of complaint in the voice.


    Obviously, he doesn''t want the ghost wolf to do it. He wants to tear Cheng Fei alive.


    "You delay too long. If you delay, you will change." Ghost Wolf heard the ghost dog, said coldly.


    "Oh The ghost dog listened to this also should a, obviously he also knew, for a long time, inevitably will not have the person to come here.


    "The baby of this boy is not good. If you capture this boy alive, I will blow up all the valuable things in him!"


    The ghost wolf looked at Chen Fei''s spitting blood figure, and a trace of greed flashed in his eyes.


    Hearing the ghost wolf''s words, a trace of helplessness flashed in the ghost dog''s eyes. The reason why he took the lead was partly to avenge the ghost tiger, but the other part was also to get Chen Fei''s treasure.


    He had fought with Chen Fei before, so he knew that Chen Fei had many good treasures.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C975

    "Cough! Good means Chen Fei coughs up a mouthful of blood again and looks at the ghost wolf on the opposite side and says in a voice.


    "Hum, but still let your boy hide away, your boy is still very good!" Ghost Wolf looked at Chen Fei and said with a smile.


    With a trace of disdain in the voice, it is obvious that Chen Fei can not escape from their encirclement.


    At this time, seeing the ghost wolf''s hand, the rest of the people also surrounded Chen Fei in the middle. At this time, Chen Fei was like a trapped animal.


    "Ha ha, are you bullying me A sneer flashed in Chen Fei''s eyes. Even at this time, Chen Fei was not disheartened.


    "Boy, I''ll give you my baby and my secret skill. I can give you a good time!" Ghost wolf looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "Ha ha! Is it? " Cheng Fei listened to this sneer, with a trace of disdain.


    "You know, I killed your elder martial brother. If I give you my baby, you can give me a good time. Do you think so?" Chen Fei said and turned his eyes to the ghost dog on one side.


    "I wish I could tear you up!" Ghost dog looked at Chen Fei grimly and said with a touch of bloodthirsty tone.


    "You see, you can''t make up your mind, you can give me a good time!" Chen Fei showed his hands and said to the ghost wolf.


    "Well?" The ghost wolf looked up at the ghost dog beside him, and then turned his eyes to Chen Fei again.


    "As long as you obediently hand over all your precious skills, then I can let you die happily. Otherwise, I will let you die. It is impossible for me to let you die!" Ghost Wolf looked at Chen Fei and made a promise.


    "Is it?" Hearing this, Chen Fei chuckled.


    "Maybe I would have done that when I got to the Jedi, but now I don''t feel like I''m in the Jedi!"


    Chen Fei looked at the ghost wolf, his eyes showed a trace of ridicule.


    "Oh?" Ghost Wolf and other people listen to this is a look at each other, are to see the smile in each other''s eyes.


    "Do you think you can still escape under the siege of a few of us?" The ghost wolf looked at Chen Fei and said with a smile. If it wasn''t for the smile on Chen Fei''s face, he felt that this man would not have broken his mind. He was already stupid.


    "Hehe, what does this guy think? I thought I could run out now Ghost wolf, ghost dog and other faces are showing a trace of disdain.


    "Yes? But I didn''t want to run away Chen Fei said with a slight smile on his face.


    Chen Fei stood up and patted the dust off his body. He took a look at the people around him. A little smile flashed on his face. Let you meet my friend!


    "Come out! Let them see you


    Cheng Fei roared with a low voice, which seemed to spread all over the sky, and seemed to come from hell.


    "What the hell is this guy up to?" The ghost dog looked at Chen Fei, and his face flashed a little curiosity. But as a top expert, the ghost wolf was not a bit relieved.


    "Well?"


    This is, I saw Chen Fei behind suddenly is more a gate, the door above the use of a mysterious atmosphere.


    "Ha ha. Finally, I can come out and play again


    A voice sounded, with a wanton smile, the voice rang through the sky by the way.


    "Is this?" After perceiving the breath behind Chen Fei, ghost wolf and others enlarged the encirclement circle again. They all retreated a few steps.


    "Why are there so many tricks on this boy. You can''t stop him. Who knows what this boy calls out


    The ghost dog looked at Chen Fei, and his body was shocked. He felt that the breath was unusual. He immediately attacked him and wanted to prevent the unknown mystery from appearing.


    "I''m afraid it can''t be stopped!"


    Chen Fei saw a mysterious smile on his face. His figure flashed and disappeared in place.


    When Chen Fei''s figure appeared in the distance, there were several more figures.


    If anyone remembers the demons Chen Fei summoned in the relics of the eastern region, they will know the identity of these people.


    He is the king of mantis, the king of Golden Horn ox, the ghost Messenger, the flower fairy, the king of troll and the king of sea demon.


    "How could that be possible?" Looking at these figures around Chen Fei, a trace of horror flashed in the ghost wolf''s eyes. He could clearly say that the breath was very strong.


    Even two of them are not weaker than themselves. Where did the boy summon these guys.


    "What? I said not necessarily Chen Fei looked at the opposite instant is gathered together ghost wolf several people smile way.


    "Hehe, this boy is just bluffing!" Ghost dog a cold hum, is obviously do not believe that Chen Fei can summon so many strong.


    "Then try it!" Chen Fei said with a smile.


    Does this guy really think he''s calling these guys for nothing? no They eat meat!


    "Hard work, everyone! Let them see what you can do Chen Fei said to several big demons around him."Ha ha, I can finally come out and have a good time. I can hold back the old devil!"


    Golden Horn ox demon king a sneer, looking at the ghost wolf on the opposite side, a few people show a bloodthirsty smile.


    "Yes! Finally, it''s time to fight again. I''m going to suffocate The king of Mantis waved his Mantis knife and said with a smile.


    For this one, as long as it''s a fight, or he''ll be lonely.


    "Master, take a rest! These people are handed over to us! " The fairy said with a smile.


    "I''m fine. I''ll leave this guy to me." Cheng Fei points to the ghost dog in the distance and says with a smile.


    For his fight with ghost dog just now, Chen Fei still wants to continue fighting. He wants to kill this guy by himself.


    "Ha ha! Good! I want to tear you up myself, too Hearing Chen Fei''s words, ghost wolf''s eyes showed a touch of bloodthirsty, and said hoarsely to Chen Fei.


    "Well, ghost dog, you go and deal with it. Hurry up. These guys will be handed over to us." The ghost wolf looks at Cheng Fei and others, and whispers to the ghost dog on his side.


    "Good!" The ghost dog obviously knows that Chen Fei''s summoning of these guys is not simple, so it is also a dignified nod.


    "Let''s get started."


    With a low roar, the magic sword Mantis King burst out and went to the ghost wolf.


    "You are the first one! Shame Golden Horn ox demon king, looking at the magic sword Mantis king to take the lead, is also an urgent voice.


    Speaking, the Golden Horn Bull Demon King also quickly found an opponent, in this group of people, also belongs to the top one.


    The rest of the people are also on their own opponents, Chen Fei opponent ghost dog, magic sword Mantis King opponent ghost wolf, Golden Horn Bull Demon King fighting with the sword ghost clan.


    The flower fairy fights the sword wielding ghost clan, and the ghost emissary fights like a killer ghost strongman. The troll King fights a corpse puppet, and the sea demon king fights a human friar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C976

    When others began to fight, Chen Fei and baa immediately fought with the ghost dog, but spoke face to face.


    "I didn''t expect you to master such a means!" Ghost Dog bloodthirsty looking at Chen Fei cold voice way.


    Obviously, through the fighting power around, the ghost dog knows that these guys that Chen Fei calls out are not simple.


    "Ha ha. It''s just to call a helper. It''s your first rule. Don''t blame me! " Chen Fei shrugged and said.


    "Then I''ll kill you, boy, and see if these guys still exist!" Ghost dog looked at Chen Fei and said coldly.


    "Ha ha! By you? You want to kill me? I''m afraid it won''t work! " Chen Fei said, shaking his head with a smile.


    "When I tear your head off, I don''t know if you''ll say that again!" Ghost dog an angry cry, the figure has been burst out, toward Chen Fei flash.


    "Hammer to kill the world!" ghost dog''s eyes showed a bit of killing intention, toward Chen Fei to swing the hammer.


    "Ha ha! You have my sword, too At the moment, Chen Fei, who doesn''t have to worry about being attacked by surprise, has completely let go of himself, and his momentum begins to release, and he steps to the top.


    "The first peak of the robbery period!"


    "The middle stage of the robbery period!"


    "Mid level peak in the robbery period!"


    "High level during the robbery period!"


    Chen Fei''s momentum soon broke through to the high level of the robbery period, covering half of the sky.


    "Hum! Do you think you''re the only one who can do that? " Ghost dog looked at Chen Fei and said scornfully.


    At this time, the ghost dog''s body is also surging up a momentum, with the momentum of ascension, the ghost dog''s realm is also slowly improving, and soon also reached the high level of the robbery period.


    "Good, good! In this way, we are equal to each other, otherwise I am sorry to bully you! " Looking at the ghost dog''s realm and his own accord, Chen Fei also said with a smile.


    Although it is said that, but Chen Fei''s fear of this guy is not low at all. You should know that the ghost dog is also a genius, who knows what means are hidden in this guy.


    Chen Fei doesn''t want to capsize in the gutter, so he is very cautious about the ghost dog.


    Two people''s swordsmanship and hammering skills constantly collide in the air, although two people have a word without a chat, but the hands are not a bit slack.


    For each other''s attack, every move is a killing move, baa has the slightest leakage.


    "Go to hell!" With a roar, the ghost dog''s figure instantly grows bigger, and the hammer shadow in his hand becomes bigger, attacking Chen Fei.


    "Sword God strike!" Chen Fei gave a low roar, and his body gathered a huge sword momentum, and countless swords flew around.


    "Well?"


    Several people around the battle, aware of the fighting power of the two men, are tacit agreement toward the surrounding.


    "Bang!"


    A huge crash sound sounded between the two people, only a flash of light toward the sky around, the whole world is the only one light column.


    But Chen Fei and ghost dog are in the middle of this beam of light, and they collide fiercely together.


    The strong storm made Chen Fei''s long hair drift with the wind. Both of them gave up all protection, only attack.


    "Ha ha! The boy''s means have improved again! " In the distance, the king of Mantis looked at Chen Fei''s battle, and a glimmer of appreciation flashed in his eyes.


    Although they didn''t get along with Chen Fei for a long time, they saw Chen Fei''s progress in their eyes. Chen Fei was not the fastest one among their masters, but Chen Fei''s strength was the most stable, and progress was also upstream.


    And for Chen Fei''s will, the magic sword Mantis king is also very appreciative, because a lot of existence, after getting them, they all want to use them to unify the world, but Chen Fei has no such idea at all.


    This also makes the king of magic sword Mantis very optimistic about Chen Fei''s future. There are not many people who have such a disposition, do not rely on foreign objects, and always have their own pride.


    "Let''s start, too." The magic sword Mantis king looked at the ghost wolf, a smile appeared in his eyes, and said in a voice.


    "What kind of people are you? How can you be called out by this guy? Strong people like you have their own dignity. As long as you give up this boy, I can guarantee that you can get what you want!" Ghost Wolf looked at the opposite magic sword Mantis king said.


    "You?" When the king of Mantis heard this, he looked at the ghost wolf and shook his head with a smile. It''s up to you, I''m afraid not.


    "You only see one side of the boy! You''re not the one who can make trouble with this boy


    The magic sword Mantis king said a word to the point.


    "Oh?" ghost wolf listen to this face flash a shadow, this guy?


    "We are but the servants of this fellow The magic sword Mantis king wanted to say.


    There is nothing wrong with him saying that. As one of the great demons in Cheng Fei''s master, these big demons are Chen Fei''s people, so to speak, they are family servants, because as long as the magic map is in Chen Fei''s hands, Chen Fei is their master."In a word, he asked us to solve you, or to solve you! Let''s go It seems that the king of mantis is is not willing to go on. In his opinion, he is still fighting well.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing the magic sword in the sky, the mantis King waved his sword, and the ghost wolf''s face sank. A long knife appeared in his hand, and he met him.


    "Bang!" Two people hit hard together, dun time set off a strong momentum, will be two people are shrouded in it.


    "Then let me see what kind of confidence you have to say that!" With a roar from the ghost wolf, the figure rushed to the magic sword Mantis king again. The sword in his hand was full of blood and shadow. It was obvious that he had experienced countless battles.


    "Ha ha!" In the face of the powerful ghost wolf, the king of the magic sword Mantis just laughs. His figure also rushes out, but he only has a sword. "


    "Mantis sword shadow!"


    With the shadow of the magic sword Mantis king, one after another attacks appear in the air. The giant mantis appears behind the magic sword Mantis king, waving a long sword.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    "The shadow of ghosts and gods!"


    The ghost wolf roared, and a figure appeared behind him. With the appearance of the figure, the momentum of the ghost wolf also increased a little.


    "Bang!"


    The two men fought again. No matter the shadow behind them, or the magic sword, the mantis king and the ghost wolf all used their full strength. Each fight aroused the collision power again and again.


    "Ha ha! pretty good! Come again The king Mantis roared, and the figure rushed to the ghost wolf again. The double knives in his hand were also waving, and the knife awns flashed in the air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C977

    When the magic sword Mantis king and the ghost wolf fight together, the Golden Horn ox demon king also collides with the ghost Dao of the ghost family holding the sword. One of them uses fist and the other uses knife technique.


    The Golden Horn Bull Demon King has a pair of boxing sets in his hands, which is shining with golden light. It is obviously not an ordinary treasure. It can collide with the long sword of ghost Dao without any damage.


    "Hey, hey, give me a punch!" The Golden Horn Bull Demon King waved his huge fist and blew to the ghost knife holding the knife opposite.


    "Bang!"


    Where the huge fist passed, the air was blasted and the space was shaking.


    The Golden Horn Bull Demon King, these trolls with the promotion of Chen Fei''s realm also began to unseal a realm, reached the Mahayana period, so now facing the ghost knife, the Golden Horn Bull Demon King is very true.


    "Hum! A little bit of work! "


    The ghost knife gave a cold hum, and the figure shot out. It was obvious that he did not put the Golden Horn ox demon king in his eyes.


    "Bang!"


    The two figures collide with each other fiercely, and a huge wave rolls around in an instant. The prestige is huge.


    "Cut the ghost with a knife!"


    I saw that the shadow of the ghost knife in the hand of the ghost knife became bigger at this moment, and cut it towards the Golden Horn ox demon king.


    "Good trick!"


    Seeing this scene, the Golden Horn Bull Demon King also made a voice of praise, but in his eyes it was a cold awn.


    Look at my "Bull Demon fist". At this moment, I can see that the Golden Horn ox demon king''s fist becomes glittering and dazzling. It shakes hard with the shadow of the sword, making a sound of collision between gold and stone. The strength spreads out in circles, forming a space ripple.


    Both of them stepped back and stood firm.


    The ghost knife''s eyes were cold, and then I had a knife. "Ghost knife strike" a knife shadow that was tens of meters long, as if to separate heaven and earth, to the Bull Demon King.


    "It looks like it''s going to be serious!" The Bull Demon King is shining brightly.


    "Transformation of cattle and demons!" The bull demon king turned into a big demon king with a height of tens of meters. The evil spirit was huge and black like ink. When the sword was cut, the Bull Demon King raised his hand and smashed the shadow of the sword. The spirit of the sword dissipated in the air. Then the huge Bull Demon king kept shrinking and turned back to its original size.


    "But so, are you tickling me? It''s a pity the strength is too big, "said the Bull Demon King.


    The ghost knife is angry straight gnash a tooth, "good! Then I will satisfy you! ".


    The ghost sword uttered a cold hum, "ghost Qi thirteen knives.".


    In an instant, the knife in his hand was cut off in an instant. Countless Sabre Qi was flying in the air, and thirteen sword shadows were chopped in succession.


    The Bull Demon King disdained to say, "this move is OK, but not enough.".


    "Bull Demon fist"


    I saw that the shadow of the fist was not satisfied with the emptiness, and it was so powerful that it broke the shadow of the sword.


    Ghost knife Yin pity way: you forced me, to huangquan don''t blame me, ghost knife body momentum slowly changed.


    At this moment, people are swords, and knives are human beings. With a simple and unsophisticated knife, the ghost Dao is integrated with the Dao in the hand.


    Bull Demon King way: good, that''s what it looks like! "Bull''s horn!"


    The Bull Demon King''s two corners shine to welcome the knife. A huge energy erupts between them, which changes the color of the heaven and earth, and pawns the ghost sword back.


    The two Jinru white hot, constantly collision, ghost knife gradually not low, a bead in the eye, ran toward the distance.


    Bull Demon King way: still want to escape.


    "Cattle demon attack" the Bull Demon King turns into a light and rushes to the ghost knife. His figure instantly penetrates the shadow of the ghost knife.


    Looking at the corpse of the ghost knife, the Bull Demon King laughed and said, "try your best in front of me. I think you didn''t know where to milk when you were rampant in the world."


    In another battlefield, huaxianzi had already fought with ghost sword, but huaxianzi was suppressed by ghost sword, but huaxianzi was not worried at all.


    Constantly attacking, I saw that there were countless tree shadows in the air. Each shadow was like a tree warrior, bombarding the ghost sword.


    "Sword shadow cut!" Looking at these tree soldiers in front of him, the ghost sword''s face was cold, and he attacked in an instant. The sword in his hand was cut off in an instant. Countless sword shadows and sword lights were flying in the air.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    After the collision, the tree warrior in the hand of the flower fairy was also shattered by the sword of the ghost sword, but at the same time, the sword light of the ghost sword was also dissipated in the air.


    "Damned witch!"


    Looking at the distance, she laughs and laughs at the flower fairy. The ghost sword hums coldly. Holding the sword, she attacks the flower fairy again and wants to get close to the flower fairy.


    "Ha ha. Don''t worry! I have a lot of babies to play with you The fairy said with a smile.


    As soon as I saw it, countless flower seeds flew by. In an instant, a line of tree shadow soldiers were formed. Some of them were cannibals, and they attacked the ghost sword crazily.


    "Ten thousand swords at once!" In the face of the flower fairy''s move, the ghost sword was also full of anger and waved the sword again. I saw that the whole sky was wrapped in the shadow of flowers and trees.And in the middle is the ghost sword, which constantly wields the sword awns and cuts the branches from the air to pieces.


    I''ll see where you''re going to hide. "Kendo world" ghost sword makes another move. The air is full of sword Qi and countless sword shadows are flying. It''s like the Milky way of nine days bombarding the flower fairy.


    The flower fairy is not willing to be outdone, and even dare to be a little bit arrogant. With the word "explosion" constantly protruding in the flower fairy''s mouth, which tree soldiers explode and blaze into the sky, like a huge mushroom cloud, submerges the sword Qi emitted by the ghost sword.


    "Enchantress, let me take care of you!"


    The momentum of the ghost sword and the sword gradually merged. The spirit of the ghost sword rose suddenly with a big flood. The sword was rampant all over the sky. The wind and cloud changed color, and the sand and stone were flying. The bright light and sword spirit were emitted from the ghost sword. Like the stars falling, she rushed to the flower fairy. She wanted to fight closely and take the flower fairy down. The flower fairy saw this, unfolded her body method and walked in the void Breaking transformation does not leave much behind.


    The flower fairy said with a smile, "I didn''t catch it! It''s me


    The flower fairy reached for a move, and a huge tree rose from the ground. It was a tree of ten thousand years old. It was tough and powerful. It turned into a tree warrior and killed the ghost sword.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing the flower fairy, a huge tree warrior was summoned. The ghost sword swore low and the figure flashed towards the distance.


    "Can you hide?"


    Flower Fairy a sneer, see the moment in its hand is sprinkle some flowers.


    In front of the ghost sword, there were more than a dozen figures, all of which were ferocious cannibals.


    "Kill me!"


    As soon as the ghost sword made his heart horizontal, he chopped at the cannibal flower with his sword, but this was also blocked.


    "Bang!"


    The figure of the giant tree came in an instant. A huge branch bombarded the ghost sword, which made the ghost sword shake and spit out a mouthful of blood. The breath on the body also began to fall rapidly.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    As soon as the ghost sword bites its teeth, the spirit moves instantly, and the sword in front of him is instantly bright.


    "Bang"


    the ghost sword blew up the tree warrior and escaped in confusion.


    The flower fairy saw this and said with a smile: good! But you still can''t escape from my palm. Please come back to me!


    "The flowers are blooming!"


    Only see ghost sword in this move, as if drunk in general, finally fainted under the tree, was tied up by the giant tree warrior.


    Seeing this, the flower fairy giggled and said, "why, you can''t run anyway. What a waste! I love you.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C978

    At this time, in a distant area, there are two people constantly flashing, and then disappeared again.


    That''s right. This is the ghost emissary and the killer ghost clan. When they fight, the scene is very strange. They are both obvious killer patterns, and they will retreat once they strike.


    "Ha ha! Not bad, not bad! " There was a sound in the air, but it was difficult to detect its location.


    "You will die!" The ghost killer''s hoarse voice came, but there was no wave in the air.


    "It has not existed in the world for so many years. I don''t know the level of ghost killers now!" The ghost emissary appeared again, and the long sickle in his hand was a blow to the air.


    "Poof!"


    In the air, where a mouthful of blood appeared, spraying the void, but there was no figure of the killer, it was obvious that he escaped again.


    "It''s good to be able to avoid my attack! Oh, old


    The ghost emissary sighed, and the figure disappeared in place again.


    "Who the hell is this guy? Why is he so fierce! I can''t detect him


    Ghost killer for a while, constantly changing his position, at this time his breath has been able to cover up.


    Looking at the scythe in the hand of the ghost emissary, the ghost killer remembered a legend, saying that those who use sickles are the mortal enemies of the ghosts and soldiers. They are the emissaries of the soul. Although this clan has disappeared, their legend still remains in the ghost family.


    They used to hunt ghosts for prey. They were born killers and representatives of death.


    "Oh


    A cold light flashed by, and the ghost killer''s figure appeared in a flash and stabbed at a place.


    "Well? No, Not good


    See oneself stab empty, this ghost clan killer is also facial expression big change, want to also do not want to ground like a flash.


    "Don''t you think it''s a little late?" A voice sounded, the ghost killer only heard a sound sounded, want to also do not want to stab backward.


    "Ha ha! Naive!


    another voice came, and a sickle appeared on the neck of the ghost killer.


    "You lost!" The voice of the emissary of the nether world came with a cold and gloomy atmosphere like hell.


    "Damn it!" The ghost killer scolded himself, but did not continue to resist. He watched the battle from below with the ghost emissary.


    "I''m curious. How many of you are there?" The ghost killer looked at the ghost emissary and asked.


    "It''s not what you can know, but it''s definitely beyond your expectation." The shadow of the ghost emissary was hidden again, but the voice was still coming.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, the ghost killer body a meal, obviously did not expect that the ghost emissary would reply like this.


    Looking at the battle in the sky, ghost killers are also very frightened, these guys are absolutely famous even in the clan.


    But why hasn''t he heard of it? And he can see that these guys are not of the same race.


    For example, the guy with several claws is obviously a sea race. I didn''t expect to meet him here.


    The sea clan is also a magical existence. There is no mainland in their world. All of them are oceans. In the sea, their strength can be increased several times. But even so, the strength of the strong sea people is not weak at all here.


    At this time, the sea demon king in the sky is fighting a human friar, which is also brought by the ghost wolf.


    You should know that in the nether world, there are not no other races, but very few can enter the ghost city of sweep Feng.


    "What the hell is this?" At this time, the Terran friar faced the sea demon king with anger.


    He is not the opponent of the sea demon king. At this time, he is just holding on hard. He hopes that the battle will end quickly and help him. But obviously, his wish is impossible to realize.


    "Qianyuan Daofa!"


    See this friar a low roar, the sky is a moment more than a star river, toward the opposite sea demon king to kill.


    "Ha ha, the Terran friar, I also ate a lot in those years, especially you who have accomplishments." The sea demon king looked at Changshan and said.


    The sea demon king called out by Chen Fei is an octopus king. He has eight days'' thick claws. Each of them is poisonous, and each one is very sharp.


    Obviously, this sea demon king is also a variation of the sea demon king, can become the existence of the magic map, enough to prove the existence of this is not simple.


    "I''ll catch you!"


    I saw the sea demon king roared, three long claws toward Changshan, very fast, but also carrying a huge power.


    "Bang!"


    Only three long claws collided with the Star River in the air, which exploded in an instant. The powerful collision force made the Star River in the sky dim for a moment.And on the three long claws, there are many scars, but these scars are nothing to the sea demon king, they are just itching.


    "Hey, hey


    In addition, the sea demon king silk threw a claw to Changshan again without any worry, obviously to capture Changshan alive.


    "Xianjian chop!"


    I saw a long sword in the hands of friar Changshan, cutting towards the long claw with sharp luster.


    "Bang!"


    Under the control of Changshan, the sword was cut towards the long claw, but it aroused a burst of sparks. The octopus claw was as hard as gold and stone.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect it."


    Sea demon king a sinister smile, a few long claws in the air a whirl, again toward Changshan.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing this, Changshan''s face changed and his figure twinkled. He wanted to flee to the distance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C979

    "Ha ha, can you run, when I am a free man?" The sea demon king saw a sneer on his face, and his figure moved slightly. However, his long claws became longer in an instant, and he grabbed at Changshan in the distance.


    "Get out of here


    Changshan brandishes the long sword in his hand, but although the sword is a treasure, it is still too weak to meet several claws honed by the sea demon king for countless years.


    After a series of chopping, Changshan did not cause any damage to several claws.


    "You are better than me!"


    Seeing his whole body''s position more and more small, Changshan''s eyes flashed a little crazy.


    "Blow it up


    Changshan threw out a black object, a crazy cry.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, I saw a huge mushroom cloud in the sky nearby. Such a huge mushroom cloud even attracted the attention of other battlefields.


    "Ha ha! This guy capsized in the gutter Golden Horn ox demon king sees this to say with a smile.


    To be able to see other guys eat flat is something they like to see. For them, life is too boring.


    "I didn''t expect that the boat capsized in the ditch!"


    An angry voice sounded under the mushroom cloud.


    The sea demon king''s gray figure appeared outside, and there was a figure on his paw, which was the former Changshan.


    This detonated a huge cloud thunder son. That ki was able to seriously injure the existence of Dao Dachengqi, but how much damage was it to the sea demon king Zaocheng.


    But Changshan, in the claws of the sea demon king, was seriously injured by the explosion. It can be said that he committed a sin and could not live!


    "It''s almost over!"


    The sea demon king looked at the distant battlefield and whispered.


    At this time, on the other battlefield, a hard fight is going on fiercely.


    It was the battle between the troll king and a corpse ghost friar. At this time, the corpse ghost monk had already revealed his real body. He had a pair of sharp fangs on his mouth, which was shining with different luster. It was obviously poisonous.


    "Ha ha! Come again


    The troll King waved his huge stick and rushed to the corpse puppet. The troll king was not simple.


    They live on ancient icebergs. Their bodies are extremely strong. They are able to fight the Dragon by hand, which is one of the reasons why they can become one of the great demons in the magic map.


    The body is extremely strong, which makes the fighting style of this flavor extremely strong, which is directly the collision of the body.


    "What race is this guy?"


    The strong man of the corpse ghost clan looked at the ferocious grinning Troll king and was filled with wonder.


    After collision, he felt that his corpse puppet body could not hold on, but this guy did not show any fatigue, and was still very excited.


    "Damn it, where the hell did that kid get these guys?"


    At this moment, all the powerful people have a feeling of wanting to escape.


    The king of the troll didn''t notice that he was fighting with the troll.


    "Damn it!"


    The corpse puppet lit up his sharp claws and cut the troll King fiercely, but it was only a small scar.


    To know their existence, Ki has experienced countless battles, and the body has been forged incomparably strong, so even the strong corpse puppet is difficult to cause huge damage.


    "I don''t want my poison not to kill you!"


    Corpse puppet looked at the opposite, looking at his ferocious smile of the giant demon king thought.


    So he made up his mind, and the corpse puppet was constantly wandering around trying to inject his own body poison into the troll king.


    "Ha ha! Is it up to you? " After countless battles, the giant demon king was naturally aware of the corpse puppet''s thoughts.


    After laughing, the troll King dodged and blocked the corpse puppet''s way.


    "Hey, hey, it''s blocking you!"


    "Not good!" Looking at the figure of the troll in front of him, the corpse puppet roared. If you want to or don''t want to, it''s like withdrawing.


    "Bang!"


    The troll King''s huge stick hit the corpse puppet''s just standing position. In an instant, a huge hole was blown out on the ground.


    "Poof!"


    The corpse puppet, who had just escaped the attack of the great demon king, flashed a pale color in his dark face and vomited out a mouthful of green blood.


    "It''s good that I can hide quickly!"


    The corpse puppet looks at the troll King bombarded again from the opposite side, and his figure starts to dodge flexibly again.


    "Corpse road empty shadow!"


    The corpse puppet roared, his figure became bright and big, and his huge claws instantly grabbed at the giant demon king.


    "Good!"


    Seeing this, the troll king didn''t have the slightest fear, but a glimmer of excitement flashed in his eyes.Trolls are born for war, so they only have excitement and no fear in the face of war.


    "Bang!"


    I saw the troll King''s fist and corpse puppet''s paw fiercely collided together. In an instant, there was a storm around the two figures.


    There are many cracks on the ground where the two figures stand, which are obviously the fighting aftereffect of the two men.


    "Not bad!"


    The troll King exclaimed, and again made a fist. He was not worried about the injury above his fist.


    "Damn it!"


    Even the corpse puppet, who has always been good at fighting physically, feels his heart tremble when he sees the troll king again.


    "No, it''s no way to go on like this. This guy is too thick. I''d better withdraw first! "


    At this time, the corpse puppet saw that his little friends in the distance were all captured. When he died, he felt a tremor in his heart. He had already made a plan.


    "Eat me and attack!"


    I saw a huge roar from the corpse puppet. The virtual shadow immediately gathered on the corpse puppet, and the ancient veins began to condense on the corpse puppet.


    "It''s interesting! It looks like a bit of a heritage! "


    Seeing this, the troll King nodded with a smile, but he didn''t put it in his heart at all.


    "Kill!"


    With a roar, the corpse puppet burst out a fist in an instant. He saw that the void around him was shocked and the air exploded.


    "Good! Come on The giant demon king also roared with a loud roar. Behind him, it seemed that there was a giant Troll''s virtual shadow.


    "Bang!"


    The two men hit each other hard. Under this force, both figures retreated a few steps, but the corpse puppet retreated in an instant.


    Soon the figure flashed out for hundreds of meters, with the help of this collision force, escaped.


    "Why, this guy ran away?"


    The giant demon king looked at the corpse puppet''s back and was surprised.


    "No fun!"


    See this giant demon king is also lazy to chase, shoulder his own stick to go to the public.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C980

    At this time, in the distance, the battle between the magic sword Mantis king and the ghost wolf has reached a white hot point. They are all fighting to death.


    Each attack of the two men is to do their best, there is no intention to keep hands.


    "You are strong!"


    Aware that his men are dead, injured, ghost wolf is also a sigh.


    "Ha ha! Take care of yourself


    The king Mantis roared, and his figure shot out. The double swords on his two arms also cut towards the ghost wolf.


    "Hum! Ghosts and gods


    See the ghost wolf a roar, the huge shadow behind him has begun to slowly merge into his body, the momentum of the ghost wolf has changed again.


    As a monk of Mahayana period, the ghost wolf already had his own small world, but the ghost wolf did not start the war of the small world, because he was very clear that if he opened the small world, he would easily lead the wolf into the house.


    If the small world is damaged, it means that the future practice will be damaged, so the ghost wolf just chooses to fight.


    However, it was suppressed by the king Mantis.


    Looking at the magic sword Mantis king, the ghost wolf roared, and the long sword in his hand flashed. In an instant, he pierced the sky and met the king Mantis.


    "Ghost wolf war!"


    I saw that under the ghost wolf''s knife, it was as if there were countless wolves, and they rushed to the opposite magic sword Mantis king.


    "Hum! Mantis sword light


    At this moment, the magic sword Mantis King''s body more numerous knife shadow, toward the opposite countless wolves cut.


    "Roar! Roar


    I saw this batch of wolves rushed towards the mantis king, but it did not have the slightest effect. They were all killed by the magic sword Mantis king.


    At the same time, the magic sword of Mantis king also collided with the long sword of ghost wolf. In an instant, the whole sky was lit up, and countless knife lights appeared.


    "Hum! Damn it


    When he realized that he had a knife, he couldn''t do anything about it. The king mantis, the ghost wolf, also roared.


    "Blood wolf kill!"


    Ghost Wolf body gradually dyed into blood, a roar, only to see the shadow behind it is turned into blood.


    At the same time, a pair of eyes of ghost wolf also became blood color, the momentum on the body rose again.


    "Is this madness?"


    Looking at the change of the ghost wolf, the king of mantis, the magic sword, squinted in his eyes and guessed.


    "Isn''t this guy a ghost? How can it go crazy? Is it the blood of the wolf clan


    Looking at the ghost wolf that is becoming blood color, the magic sword Mantis Wang guessed curiously.


    At the same time, this change also caused the attention of Chen Fei and ghost dog in the distance.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Seeing the state change of the ghost wolf, the ghost dog naturally knows that the ghost wolf is in danger, otherwise it will not open this state.


    Because the ghost dog had seen the ghost wolf once. If master ghost Cang had not controlled the ghost wolf in time, the ghost wolf would have killed a lot. Even so, all the servants in master''s house would have been killed.


    "Damn boy, where on earth are so many strong men summoned from?"


    looking at Chen Fei, who is smiling across the street, the ghost dog roared in his heart.


    Ghost dog at this time is also aware of their current state, it has only one goal, that is to kill Chen Fei.


    Ghost Dog understood that it was impossible to escape, because those guys were staring at themselves in the dark, and they didn''t make a move. Obviously, they wanted to see a result of their fight with Chen Fei.


    "Let''s see who laughs last!" The ghost dog took a deep breath and raised his momentum to the peak again, and launched an impact on Chen Fei.


    But he didn''t know. Chen Fei ordered him to kill the ghost dog himself.


    Otherwise, he will be looked down upon by these big demons. They have solved their opponents. As the master, how can Chen Fei choose to ask for help.


    "Kill!" Chen Fei a roar, but also toward the ghost dog, the momentum of the robbery period broke through the sky.


    "Spirit kill!"


    At this moment, a bright light flashed through Cheng Fei''s silver white eyes and instantly hit the ghost dog in the distance.


    "Not good!" Seeing this, the ghost dog understood that Chen Fei used the spirit attack, but the ghost dog was not simple.


    "Roar!"


    A shadow of the three headed hell dog appeared on his head, and he let out a low roar.


    Chen Fei''s spirit hit, and the hell of the three dogs a low roar, collided together, immediately two people are a dull hum.


    At the same time, the ghost dog on top of the ghost dog shadow is also a lot of dark.


    "Well? It didn''t work! It seems that I still look down upon the people in the world! " Chen Fei is surprised to find that the ghost dog has blocked his soul attack.But this is also expected by him. After all, the ghost warehouse elder is the real power elder in the ghost family. How can he not find some good soul skills for his disciples!


    "Hum! Come again Chen Fei flashed in his hand, and a Holy Spirit stick appeared in his left hand, and the black sword was on his right hand.


    "This is the weapon!"


    Seeing Chen Fei''s weapons, the ghost dog was more dignified. He knew that Chen Fei and his elder martial brother were using these two weapons.


    "Kill!".


    "Cloud and Sky Sword shadow!"


    See in the ghost dog between the body of more than a sword, the ghost dog trapped in the middle.


    "Open it for me!" Naturally, ghost dogs don''t sit around waiting for death, so when their figures flash, they swing their hammers.


    "Hammer blast!"


    I saw the hammer fell hard on the awn of the sword. The powerful attack force made all the swords explode.


    "Hum! It''s not over yet Chen Fei said coldly when he saw this!


    "Holy soul cage!"


    Chen Fei''s hoarse voice sounded, with a dull, only to see a gold cage in the ghost dog between the body.


    "Flash!"


    Seeing this figure, the ghost dog will dodge Chen Fei''s cage, but how can Chen Fei make him do it.


    Supernatural devil giant fist!


    Chen Fei was caught in front of the ghost dog in a twinkling, and his fist exploded out.


    "Bang!"


    Two people instantly bombard together, Chen Fei bear this force, his face is also a white, blood from the corner of his mouth overflow.


    But the final result still let him wish, in the two people''s anti shock force, ghost dog still returned to the golden cage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C981

    "Ha ha! I won Chen Fei looked at this scene, a sneer flashed on his face.


    "Cunning boy!" Seeing himself trapped in the golden cage again, the ghost dog''s face became very gloomy.


    "Ha ha, as long as you can catch a mouse, you are a good cat!"


    Chen Fei didn''t care.


    "Boy, do what you can! Let me see what tricks you have


    The ghost dog''s face showed a trace of disapproval and said, as if he did not put Chen Fei in his eyes, but the ghost dog was secretly careful.


    "Ha ha! Is it? " Chen Fei has a smile in his eyes.


    "Then try the power of my soul cage!" Chen Fei has a smile in his eyes.


    The Holy Spirit staff in his hand also began to wave, and Chen Fei''s spirit also began to fully mobilize.


    Watching Chen Fei trapped the ghost dog in the holy soul cage, several big demons below also made a sound.


    "Our master is not simple either!" The Golden Horn ox demon king looked at Chen Fei''s figure and said.


    "That''s nature. It''s not easy to be our master!" Said the sea demon king with a smile.


    "Ha ha! That''s not what I said. Look at the black sword in the master''s hand and the scepter in his hand. These two treasures were very famous in the first battle of the Holy Land


    Hearing this, other demons also noticed the black sword and Scepter in Chen Fei''s hands.


    "Is this black sword?" The king of trolls had a look of horror in his eyes, as if he had seen something frightening.


    "Yes! Our master! The people behind me are really terrible, "said the Golden Horn demon king, nodding.


    Obviously, he knew the legend of Chen Fei''s black sword.


    "Hey! Here we go Chen Fei grinned and waved his holy soul stick. He saw the golden light roaring towards the ghost dog.


    "What is it?"


    The ghost dog saw this low roar, and the hammer in his hand was waving constantly, but it didn''t have any effect. Gradually, the ghost dog felt his head was dizzy.


    "Not good!" Aware of the change in his state, the ghost dog''s face changed, a bite of the tip of his tongue, let himself wake up, saw Chen Fei''s face with a smile.


    "Damn boy!" The ghost dog scolds loudly, the body movement is not slow.


    "Hellhound!"


    The ghost dog roared at the top of his head again, but the action was obviously not simple. He kept making a roar.


    Each roar is a wave of spirit attack, to resist the surrounding golden light, so that the ghost dog can continue to stay awake.


    "No! It can''t go on like this! " Ghost dog heart for a while, then began to condense the ghost gas of the whole body.


    "Open it for me!"


    See countless ghost gas is condensed into a huge hammer head, toward the surrounding golden light array.


    "Boom


    With the huge hammer bombardment on the golden array, the golden light array is also a shake, but it is strong to hold on.


    "Hum!" With the bombardment of the ghost dog, Chen Fei''s face turned white.


    "Give it to me!" Chen Fei a low roar, saw the golden light in the golden light God array began to sharpen slowly, toward the ghost dog launched the impact.


    "Damn it!" Aware of the change of the surrounding golden light, the ghost dog is also more rapid attack.


    But the attack speed of this golden light is not slow, forcing ghost dogs to start to defend. These golden lights are all spirit attacks. If you don''t guard against them, you will soon become a fool.


    "Hum! The spirit strikes Chen Fei can''t wait like this, see its spirit move, a spirit hidden in the golden light, toward the ghost dog cut.


    "Ah


    A less than, the ghost dog received Chen Fei''s ghost hit, this moment, the ghost dog felt his spirit was torn in general.


    "Ha ha! What''s the matter, isn''t it? " Chen Fei looked at the ghost dog and sneered.


    Chen Fei did not stop, the spirit of the attack again and again, so that the ghost dog defense, but the head of the hell three head dog shadow is also constantly dim, is obviously can not bear for long!


    "Blow it up


    The ghost dog only heard a sad roar. The hammer on his body exploded in the golden light array, and the whole golden light array was shaking violently.


    "Bang!"


    After a crisp sound, the golden light God array was broken into pieces like glass, and Chen Fei vomited out blood.


    "This guy is really cruel


    Looking at the location of the explosion, Chen Fei''s eyes are cold.


    "Ten thousand swords at once!"


    Chen Fei''s black sword flashed in his hand, and he killed him towards the position of the golden light array.


    "Bang!"


    Two people collide, experienced an explosion of ghost dog is obviously Chen Fei''s opponent, the figure fell and fly.


    "GoWith the help of this force, Ghost Dog Figure move, want to think of distant escape.


    "Ha ha! Have you left yet? "


    Perceiving this scene, Cheng Fei''s eyes flash a sneer.


    "Wind and thunder wings!"


    See Chen Fei a low roar, a pair of blue wings appear behind him, the figure flies out.


    "Where to go!"


    A flash, Chen Fei''s figure stopped in front of the ghost dog, a sword cut out.


    "I don''t like it!"


    Feeling the sword shadow of Chen Fei, a trace of reluctance flashed on the ghost dog''s face.


    "Pooh


    I saw a head flying in the air.


    Ghost dog dead!


    "Dead at last!" Chen Fei was relieved to see the ghost dog''s head flying up.


    As for the spirit of what, Chen Fei is not worried, only see the spirit of the ghost dog toward the bottom.


    "Ah Hoo!"


    A huge mouth appears, swallowing the ghost dog''s spirit, revealing the figure of the troll king.


    "It tastes good!"


    The king of troll bit the ghost dog in his mouth, and the Spirit said in a voice.


    Chen Fei heard this in the distance and shook his head with a smile. These guys are really bloodthirsty.


    Chen Fei looks at the battle between the magic sword Mantis king and the ghost wolf in the distance. At this time, the ghost wolf is already panting. Even if he turns into a blood wolf, he is not the opponent of the magic sword Mantis king.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    Aware of the disappearance of the ghost dog''s breath, the ghost wolf also gave a sad roar, apparently knowing that the ghost wolf was dead.


    Ghost wolf will look around this circle, is obviously aware that their own people are dead.


    "Die, boy


    The ghost wolf blows open the magic sword Mantis king, and the figure bumps into Cheng Fei.


    "Not good!"


    Chen Fei, who just relaxed, changed his face.


    "Ha ha, let''s bury my younger brother with me!"


    The ghost wolf was filled with a powerful momentum.


    Other big demons see this is also a change in face, who also did not expect that the ghost wolf should choose to kill Chen Fei together.


    "Boom


    An explosion sounded in the air, and the whole world was silent for a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C982

    Looking at this scene, all the other demons were shocked, but they felt the vitality of their own spirits, and they were all relieved. It was obvious that Cheng Fei was still alive.


    "Worthy of being a monk in Mahayana period!"


    A weak voice rings out, and Cheng Fei''s voice rings here.


    At this time, Cheng Fei is covered with broken clothes, and his armor is also fragmented. Obviously, he has suffered great trauma.


    "It''s terrible!"


    Looking at his fragmented clothes, Cheng Fei said with a bitter smile.


    "Hee hee, you really deserve to be the master, such self explosion can not die!" The flower fairy looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile. She goes to Cheng Fei''s side and pulls Cheng Fei up.


    At this time, Cheng Fei doesn''t have much strength. In order to protect the ghost wolf from self explosion, Cheng Fei has exhausted all his protective strength.


    Even though the star armor, which has always been very strong and has not been used, has become rotten at this time, which shows the explosive force.


    "Good boy!" The Golden Horn ox demon king looks at Cheng Fei, and a trace of admiration flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s really life and death!" Cheng Fei laughs bitterly again and sighs.


    "Master, what about these guys?" The flower fairy looks at Cheng Fei and points to the monks who are caught in the distance and asks Cheng Fei.


    "They?" Cheng Fei raises his head and looks at the spoils of these big demons. A trace of thinking flashed on his face.


    "In that case, don''t let them live! You''ll see to it. " There is a cold flash in Cheng Fei''s eyes.


    "Ha ha! I knew that this boy was not a pedant The troll King''s face shows a smile, which is obviously very satisfied with Cheng Fei''s decision.


    These people have experienced countless battles. They are demons who kill people without blinking an eye. Naturally, they do not want Cheng Fei to be a very pedantic person.


    "Since these people are ready to kill me, that is, they are ready to die, so don''t blame me!" Cheng Fei looks at these people as if he were looking at the dead.


    "Ha ha! That''s right


    The sea demon king is also a praise, smiling at Cheng Fei.


    "Well, clean them up and we''ll be on our way!" Cheng Fei doesn''t pay attention to these people, and begins to recover from his shock injury.


    It''s not really a problem for these guys to solve the captives. Soon these big demons gather around Cheng Fei to protect Cheng Fei''s Dharma.


    After a while, Cheng Fei recovered from some injuries and set foot on the journey back to the small world again.


    "Back again!"


    Through the nether passage, looking at the whirlpool in front of him, Cheng Fei has a sigh in his eyes.


    For this encounter in the nether world, Cheng Fei is also filled with emotion. He met his predecessors here and made some friends. This time, he really gained a lot.


    "Well, I didn''t expect this guy was still here!" Through the vortex, Cheng Fei sees the dark guard standing in front of the whirlpool.


    "Roar!"


    The nether world guard also saw Cheng Fei, but he didn''t expect the bug to come back again, so the ghost guard rushed towards Cheng Fei even though he didn''t want to.


    "Ha ha! I don''t have time to play with you! "


    Cheng Fei looks at the dark guard who rushes towards him. A smile appears on his face and a pair of wings appear behind him.


    "Hoo..."


    A gust of wind blows, Cheng Fei''s figure disappears in place, leaving only the ghost guard in the constant roar.


    "Well? I don''t know what''s under this cliff? " Cheng Fei looks at the deep environment of the cliff, and a trace of curiosity flashes in his heart.


    But he thought that he had been away for some time, and that he had been away from Dabi of the clan for some time, so Cheng Fei also wanted to return to the fire tribe quickly.


    "Come back here in a while and have a good look!"


    Cheng Fei has a deep look at the cliff, and then again waves the wind and thunder wings toward the top of the cliff.


    With the wind and thunder wings, Cheng Fei also quickly climbed to the top of the cliff, where the eye is full of endless forest.


    "Hoo... I''m back Cheng Fei has a smile on his face. It''s a good feeling.


    Although this is not the holy land, Cheng Fei is also full of some feelings for this place. So when he comes back from the nether world and looks at the endless forest, Cheng Fei feels a little familiar.


    "Hurry up and go back to the tribe!" Looking at the mountains in the distance, Cheng Fei is sure to wave the wind and thunder wings again and rush to the burning tribe.


    "Little five, are you on duty today?" Cheng Fei looks at the familiar figure in front of the gate in the distance and shouts.


    "Ha ha, Cheng Fei is back!"


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s figure, the young man who was called Xiao Wu also showed a smile on his face.


    Before, when Cheng Fei went to the Wuzu market, Xiao Wu was there when he was with Xiao Wei. Cheng Fei was familiar with him."Where did you go out this time? I haven''t been back for so long! Elder brother Huo is so anxious! I heard that you killed the disciples of the water tribe and were driven into the cliff by the elder of the water tribe. For this matter, the eight elders also had a fight with the elders of the water tribe! "


    Looking at Cheng Fei, Xiaowu also said a lot of things about the fire tribe during this period of time.


    "Is it?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei is also touched.


    "I was knocked off the cliff, but fortunately I caught a cane and went down a dark road. Finally, I was able to get around it. It just took me some time!" Cheng Fei also made up a reason to say.


    It is also a coincidence that he was able to enter the nether world this time, but Cheng Fei doesn''t want to tell his own experience, which is not good, so he just made up one.


    "I''ll go in first and see big brother Huo!"


    Cheng Fei pats Xiao Wu on the shoulder.


    "Mm-hmm! Go ahead! During this period of time, brother Huo has been in a bad mood because of you! " Xiao Wu looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "Well! I see! " Cheng Fei nods, and his figure is walking towards the tribe.


    "Little five, who is this boy?" A young man beside Xiao Wu looks at Cheng Fei''s back and asks curiously.


    "He is Cheng Fei who killed the grandson of the water tribe elder!" Small five looked at the young man and said.


    "What? That''s him? " Hearing this, the fire tribe youth is also shocked, looking at Cheng Fei''s back.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know. The news of his coming back quickly spreads among the fire tribe. He knows that Cheng Fei, who killed the grandson of the elder of the water tribe, has come back.


    At this time, Cheng Fei has returned to his former room, looking at everything familiar in front of him, and Cheng Fei''s eyes are slightly red.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C983

    "Lotus, are you ready?"


    At this time, a figure came out of the house. He was the big brother of fire.


    "Big brother fire!" Cheng Fei looks at this figure, voice move, shout.


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s voice, the body in front of the door is obviously stiff, and then quickly turns to look at Cheng Fei behind him.


    "Cheng Fei!"


    Brother Huo also exclaimed in surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect Cheng Fei to be so safe here.


    "Lotus, come out!" The fire big brother shouts to the house.


    "What?" Obviously, the lotus sister-in-law in the house also heard the movement outside.


    A figure appeared at the door, just like sister-in-law lotus.


    "Cheng Fei!" Lianhua''s sister-in-law is also very surprised to see Cheng Fei, and then a burst of ecstasy.


    "I''m back. Big brother and sister-in-law Cheng Fei looks at two people and says with a smile.


    "Ha ha. Cheng Fei, you''re back! Come in Big brother Huo comes forward and pats Cheng Fei on the shoulder to make sure Cheng Fei really exists. He also says with a smile.


    "Yes! yes! Come in Lotus sister-in-law is also a smile said.


    "Brother Cheng Fei!" A clear and crisp voice sounded, which was the daughter of brother Huo and sister-in-law lotus.


    "Well! Brother! Where have you been these days? I miss you all The little guy looks at Cheng Fei and says with big eyes.


    "Brother, I was lost in the forest. That''s why I didn''t come back! "


    Cheng Fei looks at the little guy and says with a smile.


    "Come on! Cheng Fei, tell me about your experience in this period of time! " Brother Huo looks at Cheng Fei and asks in a hurry.


    "And the injuries on you!"


    Obviously, brother Huo is also aware of Cheng Fei''s injury, and a trace of worry is revealed in his eyes.


    "I just killed a few disciples of the water tribe, and then I was forced by the elder to jump off the cliff. I have been under the cliff for a long time. If I find something, I will recuperate there. If the wound is good enough, I will come back!" Cheng Fei looks at the fire and says with a smile.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that there was such an opportunity at the bottom of the lifeless cliff! Cheng Fei, you are really a lucky man! " Big brother Huo looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile.


    You know, many people have fallen from this lifeless cliff, but all of them are not as lucky as Cheng Fei. Although Cheng Fei just described a few words, brother Huo can feel that Cheng Fei''s risks are not just these.


    "Just come back! Just come back! " Lotus sister-in-law looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile.


    "I haven''t eaten well in this period of time." Lotus sister-in-law looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "This afternoon, my sister-in-law is cooking some dishes. You and your big brother have a good chat!"


    Lianhua''s sister-in-law looks at Cheng Fei with a trace of concern in her eyes.


    "Yes! I want to have a good drink with Cheng Fei! " Big brother fire is also very happy with a smile.


    Looking at sister-in-law lotus entering the house, big brother fire also said again: "you boy, this time it''s just the right time to come back. There will be a big contest soon. If you come back later, I''m afraid you won''t be able to participate!"


    "What a coincidence?" When Cheng Fei hears that the tribal contest is about to be held, he feels a little lucky. Fortunately, he has not delayed for too long.


    "I thought about it too, so when I got better, I came back quickly." Cheng Fei looks at the fire and says.


    "Well! You boy, this time obviously gains a lot Brother Huo looks at Cheng Fei, and suddenly he says something about him.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei also raised his head and looked at the big brother on fire.


    "It''s OK. Everyone has his own secret. Brother Huo clearly feels a stronger threat from you. If you were a wolf before, now you are a tiger!" Big brother Huo looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile.


    "There are some gains!" Cheng Fei is also frankly admitted, after all, this time he is a breakthrough to the robbery period, the breath of his body, obviously can''t hide from brother Huo.


    "What about your injuries?" Brother Huo asked again when he heard this.


    Obviously, he is curious about Cheng Fei''s injury since he has gained something.


    "It''s just a mistake to get hurt again. It doesn''t hurt the root. It won''t take long to get better," Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "Big brother, I don''t know how to hold the tribal big contest this time?" Cheng Fei asked curiously.


    For this matter, he is still very serious, after all, if he wants to leave here, he must use the sacred tower in the holy land.


    Perhaps the elders of these tribes know that they can leave the world through the trial of the pagoda, but not many of them have been able to leave for so many years.


    And once you leave, the coordinates here will be lost, and it will be very dim to come back.


    "There will be ten youths in the tribe this time, but there are only five kids on behalf of the tribe, so you are going to have a fight." Big brother Huo says to Cheng Fei."Only ten?" Cheng Fei listens to this doubt. You should know that there are not a few disciples in the whole fire tribe. Why are there only these disciples.


    "This is selected according to our daily practice, so there is no objection. If you want to participate, you still need to tell eight elders that your quota is strongly demanded by eight elders these days. Of course, it takes you to fight a little guy and prove yourself! "


    Brother Huo explains to Cheng Fei.


    "Little fellow?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei asks curiously. He is called a little fellow by brother Huo. He is obviously Cheng Fei''s age.


    "It''s the seventh elder''s little disciple. If you don''t come back, he will be the top one. If you come back, you will naturally come. But I think he will look for you, and the best solution is to fight him!"


    Big brother Huo looks at Cheng Fei and says heartily.


    , the most direct solution to the tribe of fire is to fight, who has the biggest fist and who has the final say.


    "I see!" Cheng Fei nodded, obviously understood the truth.


    "Yes. Brother Huo, how is Xiao Wei''s injury? "


    Cheng Fei thought of something, raised his head and asked.


    "The boy recovered well, but he still couldn''t take part in this big match. It doesn''t matter. It''s OK. I''ll start from next year."


    Big brother Huo said with a smile and a wave of his hand.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei is also relieved. Last time in the Wuzu market, Xiao Wei was seriously injured by the conspiracy of Shui disciples. Cheng Fei has no way. After all, it is the wound of the spirit, which needs a period of rest.


    "All right, dinner!" At this time, lotus sister-in-law also brought up a large table of vegetables, all kinds of meat, a warm family banquet began.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C984

    After having a warm meal at brother Huo''s home, Cheng Fei also drank with brother Huo, which made him feel a little dizzy. This time, Cheng Fei did not use Yuanli to dissipate the alcohol in his body.


    Go back to your house. Cheng Fei saw the neat and clean furnishings, which were obviously often cleaned.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s heart flashed a little moved. This is obviously the result of lotus sister-in-law often cleaning up.


    "It''s just right to come back!" Cheng Fei murmured and fell asleep on his wooden bed.


    *The stars are shining brightly. In a flash.


    The next day Cheng Fei got up early. He went to the eight elder''s residence and planned to visit the eight elder who he had seen before.


    The more he goes to the depth of the tribe, Cheng Feifei feels the powerful power of the tribe. As one of the five most powerful tribes in this small world, the fire tribe is obviously not that simple.


    "Please help me spread a word that Cheng Fei will see the eight elders!"


    Cheng Fei stops in front of a slightly larger house. Looking at the two tribal disciples in front of the door, they said with a smile.


    "You are Cheng Fei?" One of them heard Cheng Fei''s words. Looking up at Cheng Fei, a trace of curiosity appears in his eyes.


    "Go in! The elder told me if you come. You don''t have to report! "


    The young man looked at Cheng Fei and said with a smile.


    "Oh?" Cheng Fei hears this. A meal in my heart. Suddenly it became clear. This eight elder seems to know the news of his return and knows that he will come to him.


    Hear that. Cheng Fei is not in the tangle, so he steps into the room. Cheng Fei is also very curious about the eight elders.


    Cheng Fei soon saw the eight elders, at this time is carrying a pot of tea, a cup of drink. It seems very leisurely.


    "Coming!"


    Eight elder''s voice rang out, looked up at Cheng Fei with a smile.


    "Yes, eight elders!" Cheng Fei is also very respectful bow ceremony, for this strong man, Cheng Fei is still very respectful.


    "Well! You are lucky, you can jump into the cliff, you are immortal Eight elder looked at Cheng Fei and said with a smile.


    "It''s just luck!" Cheng Fei said with a bitter smile.


    "Luck is also a kind of strength. Since you can survive, it naturally means that you are lucky! It''s not in vain for me to reserve this quota for you Eight Cheng looks at the elder and laughs.


    "Thank you for your kindness Cheng Fei looked at the young face in front of him and said respectfully.


    "It''s OK, but there''s one more thing you have to do!" Eight elder looks at Cheng Fei to say.


    "The elder, please tell me!" Cheng Fei said respectfully.


    "It''s not a big deal. I want you to beat up the seven elder''s disciples! The guy who saved me has been saying that I''m useless


    Eight elder said naturally.


    Cheng Fei is speechless after hearing this. This eight elder is really a wonderful person.


    "Just hit me. As for the seven elders, I''ll watch for you!" Eight elder very casual wave hand to say.


    "I understand!" Cheng Fei also responded with a smile. In order to repay the kindness of the eight elders, he will surely beat the little apprentice of the seven elders well!


    "Well! Why do you have the ghost breath? Is there a dark passage at the bottom of the cliff The eight elder raised his head and looked at Cheng Fei.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei is shocked, but there is no change in his face.


    "I saw a passage and some skeletons below. I didn''t go down to the bottom, but I just landed in a lower part." Cheng Fei still replied obediently.


    As for where the passage is, let the elder find it by himself. The matter of the nether passage is not an important thing.


    We should know that these two small worlds are very powerful, and the living environment is not the same. Generally, there will be no battle. Regardless of Cheng Fei''s ability to walk in the nether world, it is under the control of returning to the heaven tower. Ordinary people who walk in the dark place at will will will consume a lot of spirit and even vitality.


    "So it is! It seems that there should be a dark passage down here Eight elders are very casual said, obviously not very concerned about these.


    Looking at this eight elder, Cheng Fei is also very shocked. This one is able to detect the ghost breath on his body. Obviously, it is not simple to be able to become the existence of this tribal elder.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know what kind of existence the patriarchs of these tribes are.


    The heads of several major tribes are in the state of closed cultivation, and they seldom come out. Therefore, the elders take turns to take charge of the affairs in the clan.


    This is why there are some minor contradictions between the seven elders and the eight elders.


    This time, the three elders in charge of the fire tribe were three elders, seven elders and eight elders.


    At this point, they are looking for their own way to break through, so they rarely appear in the outside world.The reason why Cheng Fei met the elder last time was that the elder was in charge of affairs, so Cheng Fei happened to meet him.


    "Well, I don''t have anything to do. Go back and prepare! Remember if you can''t give that boy a good beating, I''ll give you a good one


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s back, eight elders said.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s body falters. This eight elder is really interesting.


    Cheng Fei, who left the residence of eight elders, went to Xiao Wei''s house again and took a look at this guy. At this time, he was colluding with his beloved girl. Cheng Fei left without much disturbance.


    "I hope you can get out of here with the help of the pagoda this time." Cheng Fei sighs.


    Although in this small world, it is also good, with familiar people, just like in the ghost city in Fengdu, Cheng Fei still wants to return to the holy land. Where is the fetter he can''t give up.


    As soon as Cheng Fei returned to his room, he saw a group of people coming towards him, the youth headed by him, and his face was arrogant.


    "You are Cheng Fei?" Looking at Cheng Fei, the visitor asked. Live little sister online service, help you find books to chat with you, please wait for you to chat on wechat / wechat / search / souredu or rdww444 for you to ask ~


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C985

    "What are you talking about? You''re better than me Cheng Fei, as if he had heard a big joke, burst into laughter.


    "What are you laughing at? Damn it Seeing Cheng Fei can''t help laughing, Flint''s face shows a trace of anger, obviously feel that Cheng Fei despises him.


    "Nothing. it ''s nothing. I just wonder what gives you so much confidence! " Cheng Fei raised his head, looked at the flint and said with a smile.


    In Cheng Fei''s opinion, the flint in front of him is like a bear child. He has not experienced life and death, so he will act like this. If Xiao Wei is here, he will never say so.


    After all, the tribal life is too comfortable. Although I went out to experience the fighting in the forest, it is still too immature for the sophistication of the world and the world outlook.


    "Brother Shi! This little boy really doesn''t know what to do. You give him such a good chance, he doesn''t know how to cherish it! " Said a young man beside the flint.


    "That is, our fire tribe, who doesn''t know the talent of brother Huoshi, we must give this boy a lesson!"


    At this time, all of these are attacking Cheng Fei.


    "Ha ha! really? I want to see what makes you so confident that you dare to challenge me Flint looks at Cheng Fei with a trace of curiosity on his face, but he shows a strong sense of war in his eyes. Obviously, he wants to teach Cheng Fei a lesson.


    "Ha ha! Is it? " Hearing this, Cheng Fei just smiles. For these children, Cheng Fei really doesn''t see it in his eyes.


    "Brother Shi, this boy is really not clean up. You should clean him up and extinguish his anger!"


    Flint waved his hand, the voice behind him suddenly stopped.


    "I give you a chance to apologize to me now, and give up this tribal Dabi, I can let you go!" Flint looks at Cheng Fei with disdain in his eyes.


    "What if I don''t?" Cheng Fei is also impatient to hear this response, this group of bear children in this pack forced for a long time, still do not have the meaning of electronic warfare.


    "Then I will teach you a lesson!" Suddenly, a strong momentum appeared on the flint, which was the beginning of the robbery period.


    This time, all the students who can participate in the Dabi of this tribe are the ones who have broken through to the period of crossing the loot, so we are all at the same level.


    Cheng Fei looks at the flint in front of him and sighs that the lives of these guys are really good.


    Born in a large tribe, he has rich resources. He can improve as quickly as he can, unlike himself. Over the years, he has come all the way to this level.


    But Cheng Fei is not envious at all, because what he gains is not what these tribal disciples can imagine. Countless times of life and death fighting and countless times of crisis have made Cheng Fei the present.


    "Let''s go, let me, who don''t know the sky and earth, try your strength!"


    Cheng Fei retreats from the flint in front of him and steps towards the training ground outside the tribe.


    "Well, since you want to beat me up, don''t blame me!" Flint is also very cheerful. Since Cheng Fei chose to be beaten, don''t blame him.


    But he did not know that his miserable fate was coming.


    These people soon came to the training ground of the tribe. They saw a large number of young people gathered on the huge training ground, all of whom were practicing their martial arts skills.


    Hearing that Cheng Fei is going to fight with flint, all the people in the training ground begin to gather for a look.


    "Remember boy, you''ll regret it!" With a low roar of flint, his figure rushes towards this side. Before his voice falls, Cheng Fei only feels the power of shaking the space. He sees the flint waving his fist.


    The physical bodies of the fire clan disciples are very strong. As the disciples of the elders, the flint is obviously also the cultivation of the physical body.


    "Hum!" Cheng Fei looks at the fist of flint waving and squints in his eyes, and his figure disappears in place.


    "Bang!"


    A huge collision rings out. Cheng Fei and flint collide together, and their bodies collide.


    Fist to fist!


    "This guy!" It was just a collision, and Flint''s face changed slightly. It was obvious that Cheng Fei''s body was unusual.


    Usually, when fighting with other disciples, it is flint that crushes other tribal disciples with its own flesh. But this time, Flint feels crushed.


    "Come again!"


    With a low roar of flint, the figure explodes out and kicks out. The shadow of the leg flies through the air like a whip. The air is full of the feeling of being blasted.


    Seeing his leg shadow is about to fall on Cheng Fei''s body. There is a trace of pride in Flint''s face. His leg speed is not what ordinary people can resist.


    The onlookers in the distance, of course, also noticed this scene. Seeing Cheng Fei standing still, he began to grumble.


    "This guy is not scared to be silly!"


    "I don''t think so. I saw his fist fight with brother flint just now, which obviously got the upper hand!""What happened to the boy?" In the distance, a woman looks at this scene, frowning, and she is Xiao Wei''s lover, Sasha.


    "Bang!"


    The leg shadow of flint kicks on Cheng Fei''s body, and Flint''s face changes instantly.


    "It''s the shadow!"


    "Not good!"


    In a split second, Flint felt his scalp numb, and if he didn''t want to, he flashed to one side.


    But all this seems to be a little late. Since Cheng Fei has decided to make a move, it must be a thunderbolt.


    "Bang!"


    Cheng Fei''s figure appears again, behind the flint, with a blow.


    "Brother Huoshi, be careful! He''s behind you


    The little brother with flint couldn''t help shouting.


    "Bang!"


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s fist, he hit the flint hard behind the flint and blew the flint out.


    "Bang!"


    I saw the shape of flint fly out, fell on the ground, spit out a mouthful of blood, obviously was injured.


    "Ah With a low roar, Flint rises again and rushes towards Cheng Fei. Obviously, he doesn''t give up.


    Although Cheng Feigang''s fist is a strong blow on flint, he doesn''t know how much yuan he has used. Otherwise, at this time, the flint has already had more air in and less air out.


    "Bang!"


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei smiles, his figure flashes, and he blows out again.


    "Bang!"


    The figure of flint flies out again, which is obviously not Cheng Fei''s opponent.


    But flint is obviously not going to give up. It is afraid from the ground again and again. It makes an impact on Cheng Fei, and is blown out by Cheng Fei again and again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C986

    "Is that your confidence? It looks like it''s average, too Cheng Fei''s voice rings in the field, with a trace of smile.


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s sarcasm.


    "Damn it!" With a roar of flint, his figure flew towards Cheng, and his body was filled with flames, just like a fire mass.


    "Fire fist!"


    On the fist of flint, the power of the flame instantly condenses and blows towards Cheng Fei. There is a strong burning feeling in the air.


    "Good come!" Cheng Fei roared and his figure flashed. A powerful force gathered from his fist and went to meet the Firestone.


    See in the air countless forces in the cohesion, two people''s strong power makes the surrounding space is constantly shaking.


    "Bang!"


    The two people hit each other fiercely. In an instant, a powerful storm was set off and swept around.


    "No, come on!"


    Around the onlookers, feel this force is a change in face, are in a hurry to think of the periphery to withdraw.


    "Boom


    I saw bursts of explosions in the air, the surrounding flames are constantly rolling.


    At this time, waves began to appear in the surrounding void, obviously unable to withstand the fighting power of the two Terrans.


    "The fire tiger roars!"


    Flint a low roar, the body again surged a force, toward the Cheng Fei boom.


    "Flame storm!"


    Cheng Fei is also a low roar, his body is also surging countless flames, toward the fist above the cohesion and go.


    This move was learned by Cheng Fei and Xiao Wei, which is also a symbol of the fire tribe. In Cheng Fei''s body, a series of flames condense and become dragon like flames.


    The flame continued to condense, and gradually formed a series of tornadoes, the tornado of the flame, towards the opposite flint to kill. "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Saw countless flames burning between heaven and earth, at this moment, people only saw a huge fist, and a huge storm slowly approaching.


    "The fighting prestige of these two men is so powerful! Flint is a hidden strength


    The onlookers obviously noticed that the strength of flint was much stronger than usual.


    "Isn''t that normal?"


    The man next to him rolled his eyes and said.


    "Boom


    In the air, the flame storm collided with the huge fist of fire.


    At this moment, it seems that there is only one movement left between heaven and earth, that is, the explosion sound. All people are shocked to see this scene.


    "It''s a little too powerful."


    At this time, Cheng Fei and flint in the center of the explosion have no movement. I don''t know what the result is.


    At this time, after the huge roar, the training ground fell into a quiet state. Everyone was quietly waiting for the final result.


    "Oh, seven, you''re not a good apprentice! It doesn''t mean that the fire tribe will leave the station In the residence of eight elders, eight elders said to the old man opposite.


    "Hum! Where did you find this kid? It can withstand the attack of small stones Seven elder looks at eight elder curiously to ask a way.


    "The boy?" Eight elder heard the seven elder''s words, eyes narrowed, a smile on his face.


    "This boy is the blessing of our tribe!" Eight elder meaningful said.


    Seven elders heard this, his face showed a trace of curiosity, the slightest because his apprentice was beaten and how much anger, this is the rules of these fire tribe, you are not strong enough, return, that was beaten was beaten, you want to find the field, then good practice.


    "What good fortune?" Seven elders can''t help but ask, is obviously very curious about Cheng Fei.


    "This can''t be said, it can''t be said!" Eight elders a face mysterious said, listen to this, seven elders are also a face speechless, although they have a number of elders, but there is not much hatred between each other.


    So for Cheng Fei seven elder is still very curious, but look at eight elder this expression, obviously is not intended to say.


    At this time, in the battle field, with the smoke dispersed, Cheng Fei and flint gradually appeared in the eyes of all.


    At this time, Cheng Fei is still standing there quietly, but the other side of the flint is kneeling on one knee, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, obviously suffering from a lot of injuries.


    "Brother flint!"


    "Cheng Fei!"


    The people around him soon gathered around and cared about the condition of the two people.


    Although Cheng Fei defeated Huoshi and injured him, it was not a big deal for the disciples of the fire tribe.


    On the contrary, the eyes of these young disciples looking at Cheng Fei are full of respect. They pursue power, and they fear the strong.


    "You are strong! I''m not your opponent, this quota is yours! " Flint looks at Cheng Fei and says in a deep voice."It''s over! Thank you very much Cheng Fei also smiles and responds.


    At this time, there is a trace of respect in the eyes of people looking at Cheng Fei, and Cheng Fei convinces them with his own strength.


    "The boy''s strength is not simple!" In the crowd, two people looked at the scene, one of them said aloud.


    "It''s not easy!" Another responded.


    The man then looked at the people beside him and continued, "but which of us is simple?"


    "That''s the same In addition, the young man in the animal robe said with a smile.


    "Let''s go! It''s time to practice. After watching these guys start, my hands are itching! " The young man walked into the forest before his voice fell.


    "Hey, hey The young man in the animal robe, with a look of war on his face, followed him.


    Cheng Fei naturally does not know that he has been targeted by the ten disciples. Even if he knows, Cheng Fei will not put it in his eyes. For him at this time, his combat power is already enough to deal with them.


    After dealing with it, Cheng Fei goes back to his cabin and lies on the bed of the hut. He feels a touch of familiarity, and Cheng Fei feels very at ease.


    "I''ll be back soon! Xiao Ya, ling''er is waiting for me


    Cheng Fei looks at the roof of the wooden house and thinks of it quietly.


    At this time, in another world, a woman looked at the clouds and smoke outside the mountain, and she was still in a trance.


    "Sister! Thinking about that guy again A man''s voice rings. If Cheng Fei is here, he will know that it is Muling''s brother, mujiancheng.


    "No! Just thinking about something! " Hearing the visitor, ling''er''s body gave a meal and then responded.


    Hearing this, Mu Ling''s brother sighed deeply.


    "Where are you? When will you be back? " Wooden bell looks at the distance, mind goes far.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C987

    Time soon came to the time of Dabi in the fire tribe. During this period, Cheng Fei also learned about some disciples of the tribe who wanted to participate in Dabi.


    Among them, there are three people who have already reserved the quota for this big match. They are Huoyan, the youngest son of the clan leader, huosha, the grandson of the elder, and a disciple of huoyun. These three have always been the strongest among the tribes. Therefore, it is obvious that they occupy one of the seats in this battle.


    For these three, Cheng Fei has never seen them, but according to brother Huo''s description, these three guys are really powerful. Cheng Fei believes in brother Huo''s description.


    Then if he wants to get the place, he has to compete for the other two seats, which means that Cheng Fei wants to win a place from the remaining seven.


    Two out of seven probability, Cheng Fei thinks it''s still very big. This time, Cheng Fei doesn''t want to expose too much strength. Of course, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger is another thing.


    "Cheng Fei, are your injuries all right?" Early in the morning, big brother Huo comes to Cheng Fei''s door and shouts.


    "You''d better not set fire to me, brother!"


    Cheng Fei also smiles and responds with a smile on his face.


    "Well! Usually play well, with your strength, want to get a quota, or not difficult! " Big brother Huo said casually.


    Although brother Huo has never fought with Cheng Fei, he sees the battle between Cheng Fei and flint. Maybe those young people can''t see anything, but brother Huo knows that Cheng Fei has not exerted much strength at all.


    So for Cheng Fei, big brother Huo is very confident.


    "Let''s go! It is estimated that the arena is full of people now! " Big brother fire also showed a smile on his face, obviously for this big than is also very concerned.


    "I hope I can get a good result." Cheng Fei has a smile on his face and thinks of it in his heart.


    Cheng Fei and elder brother Huo walk towards the martial arts arena. Soon, they come to a place full of people and practice martial arts.


    I saw a lot of people gathered around the arena, most of them were women. They wanted to meet the elite of the tribe and find their own husband.


    "Look! It''s Cheng Fei Soon someone saw Cheng Fei''s arrival and exclaimed.


    "I heard that this guy killed flint in seconds, and his strength is also very strong!" The fire tribe disciple who has seen Cheng Fei''s strength said.


    "Ha ha! No matter how strong! Can have fire strong? That''s a genius we haven''t seen in hundreds of years


    Hearing the words of the fire tribe disciple, a young man here sneered.


    "It''s natural. Huoyan is certainly the most powerful one!"


    looking at the entire arena, Cheng Fei saw that several people had gathered in the players'' seats, but Huoyan and others did not come.


    "This is the bottom of the box. Are they all at the end?" Cheng Fei thought of it in his heart, but a smile appeared on his face.


    "Hey, you are Cheng Fei!" When Cheng Fei just came to the side of the table and sat down, he saw a man beside him shouting to himself,.


    "Yes, I am!" Cheng Fei turns his head and looks at the side, and sees a huge fat man facing himself.


    "Brother, are you?" Cheng Fei also responded with a smile.


    "Me? I''m a volcano! Look at my size. I want to be a huge volcano The fat man patted his stomach and said to Cheng Fei.


    "Very strong indeed!" Cheng Fei says with a smile that Cheng Fei is also very surprised at the one in front of him.


    Cheng Fei estimates that the fat man has at least a thousand pounds, but being able to rank so high in the family with such a weight is enough to prove that this guy is not simple.


    "You''re good, too." The fat man is obviously a good talker, and praises Cheng Fei.


    "Well? Where am I better! It''s just a chance! " Hearing this, Cheng Fei smiles and waves his hand modestly.


    "Ha ha, your boy is still modest here. Although the Firestone boy''s strength is not very strong, but can defeat him, you can still stand here, enough to prove your boy''s strength!"


    "Hey, here comes the fart!"


    Cheng Fei just want to say what, hear the volcano sneer to say.


    Then Cheng Fei also turned his eyes to the other side, because many disciples were cheering towards the other side.


    "Fire! Fire! Fire


    Looking at the madness of these disciples, Cheng Fei also smiles and shakes his head. It seems that the position of Huoyan in the hearts of the young disciples of the fire tribe is not low!


    "Ha ha!"


    The young man, who was called Huoyan, flew from the sky with a smile on his face. When he appeared again, he had already come to Cheng Fei and others.


    Cheng Fei did not continue to pay attention to the fire, but looked at the distance, a black figure.


    "He''s a fire killer!"


    The sound of the volcano sounded, but also with a sense of fear, explained to Cheng Fei.


    "Yes? It looks really powerful! " Cheng Fei looks at the volcano with a squint in his eyes. This guy seems to be very powerful. Even Cheng Fei feels some threats from this guy. Although he comes slowly, Cheng Fei feels a strong sense of killing. Obviously, the fire comes from the sea of corpses and blood."This guy grew up from wild animals when he was young, and he was cruelly put into the wild animals by the elder elder! This combat power is naturally strong, even the fire is very afraid of him! If it wasn''t for the bad results of our fire tribe last year, the elder would not let this guy come out! "


    The volcano obviously knows something, he said to Cheng feibaba.


    "Elder, do you want to create a god of killing?" Cheng Fei looks at the figure of the fire and thinks to himself.


    "Huoyun is here!" The volcano then made a sound again.


    Cheng Fei saw a fiery red figure appearing in the martial arts arena. He walked around in the arena with a smile on his face.


    Many women are obsessed with the fire cloud. They are obviously fascinated by the fire cloud.


    "This guy?" Cheng Fei looks at the fire cloud, his eyes show a trace of doubt, how can he feel the flavor of the holy land from this guy.


    Just like a disciple of an aristocratic family, he is more elegant than fiery temperament, but he is not boring.


    "This guy is not bad!" Fire is also a voice said.


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s face also shows a trace of curiosity. It seems that this one is not in vain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C988

    Time soon came to the time of Dabi in the fire tribe. During this period, Cheng Fei also learned about some disciples of the tribe who wanted to participate in Dabi.


    Among them, there are three people who have already reserved the quota for this big match. They are Huoyan, the youngest son of the clan leader, huosha, the grandson of the elder, and a disciple of huoyun. These three have always been the strongest among the tribes. Therefore, it is obvious that they occupy one of the seats in this battle.


    For these three, Cheng Fei has never seen them, but according to brother Huo''s description, these three guys are really powerful. Cheng Fei believes in brother Huo''s description.


    Then if he wants to get the place, he has to compete for the other two seats, which means that Cheng Fei wants to win a place from the remaining seven.


    Two out of seven probability, Cheng Fei thinks it''s still very big. This time, Cheng Fei doesn''t want to expose too much strength. Of course, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger is another thing.


    "Cheng Fei, are your injuries all right?" Early in the morning, big brother Huo comes to Cheng Fei''s door and shouts.


    "You''d better not set fire to me, brother!"


    Cheng Fei also smiles and responds with a smile on his face.


    "Well! Usually play well, with your strength, want to get a quota, or not difficult! " Big brother Huo said casually.


    Although brother Huo has never fought with Cheng Fei, he sees the battle between Cheng Fei and flint. Maybe those young people can''t see anything, but brother Huo knows that Cheng Fei has not exerted much strength at all.


    So for Cheng Fei, big brother Huo is very confident.


    "Let''s go! It is estimated that the arena is full of people now! " Big brother fire also showed a smile on his face, obviously for this big than is also very concerned.


    "I hope I can get a good result." Cheng Fei has a smile on his face and thinks of it in his heart.


    Cheng Fei and elder brother Huo walk towards the martial arts arena. Soon, they come to a place full of people and practice martial arts.


    I saw a lot of people gathered around the arena, most of them were women. They wanted to meet the elite of the tribe and find their own husband.


    "Look! It''s Cheng Fei Soon someone saw Cheng Fei''s arrival and exclaimed.


    "I heard that this guy killed flint in seconds, and his strength is also very strong!" The fire tribe disciple who has seen Cheng Fei''s strength said.


    "Ha ha! No matter how strong! Can have fire strong? That''s a genius we haven''t seen in hundreds of years


    Hearing the words of the fire tribe disciple, a young man here sneered.


    "It''s natural. Huoyan is certainly the most powerful"


    looking at the entire arena, Cheng Fei saw that several people had gathered in the players'' seats, but Huoyan and others did not come.


    "This is the bottom of the box. Are they all at the end?" Cheng Fei thought of it in his heart, but a smile appeared on his face.


    "Hey, you are Cheng Fei!" When Cheng Fei just came to the side of the table and sat down, he saw a man beside him shouting to himself,.


    "Yes, I am!" Cheng Fei turns his head and looks at the side, and sees a huge fat man facing himself.


    "Brother, are you?" Cheng Fei also responded with a smile.


    "Me? I''m a volcano! Look at my size. I want to be a huge volcano The fat man patted his stomach and said to Cheng Fei.


    "Very strong indeed!" Cheng Fei says with a smile that Cheng Fei is also very surprised at the one in front of him.


    Cheng Fei estimates that the fat man has at least a thousand pounds, but being able to rank so high in the family with such a weight is enough to prove that this guy is not simple.


    "You''re good, too." The fat man is obviously a good talker, and praises Cheng Fei.


    "Well? Where am I better! It''s just a chance! " Hearing this, Cheng Fei smiles and waves his hand modestly.


    "Ha ha, your boy is still modest here. Although the Firestone boy''s strength is not very strong, but can defeat him, you can still stand here, enough to prove your boy''s strength!"


    "Hey, here comes the fart!"


    Cheng Fei just want to say what, hear the volcano sneer to say.


    Then Cheng Fei also turned his eyes to the other side, because many disciples were cheering towards the other side.


    "Fire! Fire! Fire


    Looking at the madness of these disciples, Cheng Fei also smiles and shakes his head. It seems that the position of Huoyan in the hearts of the young disciples of the fire tribe is not low!


    "Ha ha!"


    The young man, who was called Huoyan, flew from the sky with a smile on his face. When he appeared again, he had already come to Cheng Fei and others.


    Cheng Fei did not continue to pay attention to the fire, but looked at the distance, a black figure.


    "He''s a fire killer!"


    The sound of the volcano sounded, but also with a sense of fear, explained to Cheng Fei.


    "Yes? It looks really powerful! " Cheng Fei looks at the volcano with a squint in his eyes. This guy seems to be very powerful. Even Cheng Fei feels some threats from this guy. Although he comes slowly, Cheng Fei feels a strong sense of killing. Obviously, the fire comes from the sea of corpses and blood."This guy grew up from wild animals when he was young, and he was cruelly put into the wild animals by the elder elder! This combat power is naturally strong, even the fire is very afraid of him! If it wasn''t for the bad results of our fire tribe last year, the elder would not let this guy come out! "


    The volcano obviously knows something, he said to Cheng feibaba.


    "Elder, do you want to create a god of killing?" Cheng Fei looks at the figure of the fire and thinks to himself.


    "Huoyun is here!" The volcano then made a sound again.


    Cheng Fei saw a fiery red figure appearing in the martial arts arena. He walked around in the arena with a smile on his face.


    Many women are obsessed with the fire cloud. They are obviously fascinated by the fire cloud.


    "This guy?" Cheng Fei looks at the fire cloud, his eyes show a trace of doubt, how can he feel the flavor of the holy land from this guy.


    Like a disciple of an aristocratic family, he is more coquettish than fiery temperament, but he is not boring.


    "This guy is not bad!" Fire is also a voice said.


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s face also shows a trace of curiosity. It seems that this one is not in vain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C989

    "Boom


    The two men collided here. Both of them didn''t really fight at this time, so the fight was not very strong. For a moment, the two men were equal.


    Cheng Fei looks at the battle between the two men, but he doesn''t pay attention to it. The fighting between the two makes him feel toothache. It can be said that the strong body shape of the volcano may provide him with a huge defense force, so it is difficult for huoye to break his defense for a time. However, the volcano can''t launch an effective attack here, so the two men''s battle is in a dilemma for a while In a stalemate.


    "Maybe it''s time to show the real means!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the two people on the stage with a smile in his eyes.


    Just as Cheng Fei thought, when he saw the volcano and the fire leaf in the air, they both saw the meaning in each other''s eyes, and they all condensed a strong fire attribute law.


    "Thirty six blows with flame hammer method!"


    I saw a low roar of the leaves of fire, and the countless flames behind it seemed to have formed a huge hammer and exploded towards the volcano opposite.


    "Hey, hey, you try me too!"


    "Volcano crazy knife battle!"


    I saw the huge body of the volcano. This time, as if it had gained great strength, it began to rush to the fire leaves. Where it passed, the air was full of burning heat. With the rise of the volcano, there was a huge hole on the ground.


    "Boom


    I saw two people Bang hard together. In an instant, a huge mushroom cloud was formed and rolled around.


    "Hum!"


    See a humming ring, two people''s fighting residual power is dissipated by a force, it is obviously the eight elders.


    Cheng Fei looks at the three elders at the highest place in the distance. He looks leisurely at the battle below, without any sense of anxiety.


    "Volcanic explosion!"


    At this time, Cheng Fei hears a low roar from the volcano, and then his spirit is shocked.


    He has heard that the volcano''s move is to turn his whole body''s flesh into strength, and instantly enhance his own strength.


    "Boom


    With the burning of the volcano''s flesh and blood, the momentum of the volcano did not decrease, but increased. It quickly broke through the clouds and rushed to the fire leaves.


    "Boom


    I saw the huge machete of the volcano slashed on the hammer of the fire leaf. The powerful force directly made the hammer in the fire leaf''s hand fly backward, and smashed a hole in the ground, about ten Zhang.


    It can be seen how powerful the fighting power of these two men is. Even if they don''t need the power of many laws, they are extremely powerful at this time.


    "You won!" Huoye looked at his empty hands, and then looked at the volcano with a smile on his face. He said dejectedly.


    Perhaps at the very beginning, he expected such an end. As a strong man, huoye didn''t lose much.


    "Haha, I''m just lucky!" Volcano and baa how arrogant, but said modestly, and then patted his stomach, a wry smile.


    "It''s hard to eat meat. It''s gone now!"


    At this time, the size of the volcano was obviously smaller.


    "Volcano wins!"


    With the fall of the battle, the two elders also announced the result of the battle.


    The announcement of this result immediately aroused the cheers of the people of the fire tribe below, who were cheering for the volcano and for the strength.


    "Next scene, Huoyan vs. huoyun!"


    The voice of the seven elders sounded, indicating that the second battle can begin.


    "Is it coming to me at last?" When Huo Yan heard the sound, she stood up and came to the challenge arena in a flash.


    "Brother Huoyan, come on


    "Brother Huoyan! You are the best


    The following see the fire on the stage, immediately set off a huge cheering sound, obviously for the fire is very chase.


    Hearing the cheers of the people below, a smile appeared on the flaming face and waved to the people below.


    "Oh, it''s very tiring! What a bore He stood up and stood up.


    "Then you may not go." One side of the volcano looked at the fire cloud and said.


    "Ha ha! What do you think? " The fire cloud looks at the volcano like an idiot.


    "So!" The volcano responded in the least.


    "Let''s have a fight! I haven''t fought with this guy for a long time Looking at the fire on the stage, huoyun''s body was shocked, and a stream of essence came out from the body, showing the surging strength of flesh and blood.


    "Oh See a figure flash past, the shadow of the fire cloud into the sky, and the flame opposite.


    "Come on! Little Yanzi, let me see your progress in this period of time Huoyun looked at the fire and said in a voice.


    "Hum! Today I''ll give you a taste of what I learned first! " The flame hears the fire cloud to call oneself small inflammation son, on the face not a bit angry, but indignant said."Let''s go!"


    Huoyun face is also gradually positive color up, two people you come to me to start a little bit of temptation.


    "Brother huoyun, it seems that he doesn''t care much about the big match this time!" Cheng Fei looks at the fire clouds and flames in the sky and says in a voice.


    One side of the volcano heard Cheng Fei''s words, he said with a smile: "you don''t know it! You must know the master of huoyun, so it''s no surprise that huoyun has such a character! "


    "Who is huoyun''s master? It won''t be? "


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei looks at the sky in the distance. At this moment, Cheng Fei''s heart flickers, and in an instant he understands.


    "Yes, it''s eight elders!"


    A trace of helplessness flashed across the volcano''s face.


    "That''s normal!" A smile flashed on Cheng Fei''s face. Through this period of time, Cheng Fei also had an understanding of the eight elders.


    This is also a romantic person. She has a very good image in the hearts of women in all tribes and is sought after by everyone. However, he is like a noble young man. He lives in the flowers and leaves without touching his body.


    It is because of this style of eight elders. Therefore, the disciples called out are similar to him. Huoyun''s temperament, in people''s eyes, is just a copy of the eight elder''s youth.


    For his own little apprentice, eight elder is also a bit indifferent, also said this is not very good.


    Although huoyun has a lazy temperament, his strength has always been in the first-class state among the younger generations of this generation. Therefore, the elders in the family are lazy to take care of him.


    "Boom


    I saw Huoyan waving a huge ball of fire, which exploded to the opposite fire cloud. However, under the control of the fire cloud, it turned into nothingness in an instant.


    "This kind of technology can''t work!" Huoyun looked at the fire on the opposite side and said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C990

    "Ha ha! Soon you will know my strength! You must have failed this time! "


    Huoyan looks at the fire cloud and sneers.


    Huoyun listened to this just a faint smile, did not put this in the heart at all.


    "How often do these two people compete?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the two people who are fighting and chatting in the sky and asks the volcano to one side.


    "The two of them didn''t fight very often, but when they were young, they played with Huo Yan for several times, and then Huo Yan was against huoyun. Therefore, their enmity was very deep! But they are all their own people, so there is no big resentment. It''s just a contest of strength. "


    The volcano looked at Cheng Fei and said seriously.


    Although everyone is playing so enthusiastically, it''s just a game. When it comes to crisis, they are people who can block bullets for each other.


    "Well!"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei nods. It is for this reason that he has lived in the fire tribe all the year before and after he has recovered from his injury.


    "Give me a punch!"


    With a low roar of fire, I can see that it has become a huge flame man, rushing towards the fire cloud, and the air is burning everywhere. Obviously, he has a deeper understanding of the law of fire.


    "Ha ha! Come on


    "Flaming palm!"


    Huoyun also has a good complexion, and a huge flame rises from his body dressed in smart clothes. With the action of the fire cloud, this flame also has a spirit, which is like a long dragon sweeping over the huoyun body.


    But after breaking away from the fire cloud''s palm, the fire dragon roll turned into a huge palm composed of flames, facing the fire coming from the opposite.


    "Bang!"


    I saw the huge palm facing the huge fist, and the surrounding space was constantly shaking. Obviously, I could not bear the strength of two people.


    "Bang!"


    The two attacks hit each other fiercely. In an instant, a huge flame storm was set off and rolled around.


    "Give it to me!"


    I saw that after the elder''s voice fell, the flames scattered around were gradually getting smaller.


    "Kill!"


    "Hum!"


    Two people are a low roar, the body is surging a line of flame, toward each other.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    There''s no trace of water.


    Cheng Fei can clearly see that both fists are lacerated with blood, but the blood is burned into fly ash by the flames on two people''s bodies.


    "Eat me! Fire trees and silver flowers! "


    with a low roar of fire, the whole person has turned into a huge firework tree, with flames burning on each branch, which looks extremely powerful.


    "Hum! It seems to be pretty good! "


    Huoyun looked at the fire, a faint smile flashed on his face, and his figure kept dancing.


    Yes, it is dancing. The speed of rotation is very fast, which is hard to detect. In addition, the flame on the fire cloud directly forms a horizontal flame storm.


    "This is huoyun''s signature technique, flame River drill!"


    The volcano sits next to Cheng Fei and looks at the flame in the sky. The long river explains to Cheng Fei.


    "Oh? Fire drill


    Cheng Fei is surprised to see that the sky is covered by two people''s fighting.


    The sky is full of flame, but the flame is not hurt at all around, just spread in a specific range.


    "There is a big array here!" Cheng Fei looks at this scene and thinks of it in his heart.


    He didn''t expect that there was such a large array in the place which looked like an open space, controlling the fighting between two people in such a small area.


    Although it seems that the location of the two people is very small in the outside world, Cheng Fei can be sure that it must be space man, mustard space.


    They can''t hold on, or they''ll fight.


    "Boom


    In the sky, the huge fire River rushed to the flaming fire trees and silver flowers, just like the trees rolling to the shore. Soon, the huge flaming trees and branches were covered in the long river of fire clouds.


    But although the long river of huoyun looks very powerful, and the momentum is not small, but in the face of the flaming huoshuyinhua, for a time, there is some feeling of regret.


    "It''s like a turtle shell!" Looking at the fire that has turned into a huge tree, the fire cloud smiles and sneers.


    "But what can you do for me?" The voice of flaming sneer rang out and was not moved at all.


    "In that case, try it!" The smile on huoyun''s face gradually faded away, and a strong momentum rose from his body."Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    I saw the flame dragon river of fire cloud, hit the ground severely, and then turned a direction, completely erect, as if it was a huge flame column.


    Fire storm roll!


    With a low roar of the fire cloud, the whole fire dragon roll rolled towards the fire in the center again. This time, the flaming fire trees and silver flowers appeared to be crumbling in the storm, and it was obvious that they could not bear the fire cloud''s attack.


    "Dragon of fire!"


    With a gnawing of teeth and a low roar, the fire turned into a flaming tree and silver flower. In an instant, it broke away from the ground and formed a huge flame dragon, which rolled toward the storm of fire clouds.


    "Bang!"


    The two hit each other hard, and in an instant a powerful storm exploded.


    "Shock me!"


    The fire roared again, and the dragon of fire stretched out its huge claws and struck hard in the bloody storm. The powerful force made the whole storm shake.


    "Hum! Suppress it for me The whole flame storm is set off a huge pressure, seems to want to suppress the fire out.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    Two people hit hard, in this force, two people are a shock.


    After some entanglement, the two forces are constantly colliding, and the whole space is shaking, which is obviously unable to bear this force to explode.


    "Shock


    At this time, a steady voice sounded, only to see the whole space is stable.


    "Hum!"


    The two men looked at each other and punched again. At this moment, only a scream was heard.


    Seeing the figure of huoyun flying backwards, Cheng Fei heard that there was a trace of doubt on his face. I''m afraid all the people present are like this.


    "I give up!"


    The sound of the fire cloud immediately sounded, and he was very excited.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C991

    "You son of a bitch!" Huoyan naturally knows how powerful his fist power is. He must not be able to cause much injury to huoyun. Unexpectedly, this guy has admitted defeat.


    "It doesn''t make any sense to fight like this, so I won''t fight at all. I admit defeat and you win!"


    Huoyun said indifferent, the figure flashed, and returned to the table again.


    "Damned bastard!" Fire see this is also helpless bite teeth, although it is very angry, but also can not that and, he knows the temperament of fire cloud.


    "Well? I didn''t expect that. " Cheng Fei see this face also show a trace of smile, this fire cloud is really interesting.


    "This time, Huoyan wins. Huoyun, if you don''t take it seriously next time, I''ll kill you!"


    The elder''s majestic voice came with a trace of helplessness.


    Huoyun listened to this, holding a pot of wine in his hand, only a burst of laughter, it seemed that he didn''t care at all.


    "The next game, Cheng Fei''s battle is completed!"


    The voice of the elder immediately sounded and announced the next battle.


    "Hey! It''s coming to you! Come on Cheng Fei''s side, the volcano shouts to Cheng Fei.


    "Yes


    Cheng Fei smiles, and then his figure flashes into the sky in the distance.


    At this time, Huocheng also came to the sky, looking at Cheng Fei, his eyes showed a trace of disdain.


    "Boy, I heard you beat flint?" Huo Cheng looks at Cheng Fei and says with a sneer.


    "That''s it Cheng Fei smiles and whispers.


    "Ha ha, you have to know that flint is nothing in the eyes of our existence, so you should seize the time to admit defeat, do not waste time, or I will let you look good!" Huo Cheng looks at Cheng Fei in a cold voice.


    "Ha ha! Why should I give up? With you? "Cheng Fei''s words with a trace of disdain, looking at Huocheng''s eyes is also gradually cold down, this guy really think he is clay kneaded?


    "Ha ha! Since you don''t give up, I''ll let you try what despair is


    Huocheng looks at Cheng Fei with a trace of disdain in his eyes, and he begins to emerge with flames.


    "Come on! Boy, let me see how confident you are, how dare you face me


    Huo Cheng looks at Cheng elder brother and says arrogantly.


    "Although I''m not the most powerful, I don''t need much strength to face you!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the opposite Huo Cheng with a sneer.


    As soon as Cheng Fei''s words fall, the fire suddenly explodes. He looks at Cheng Fei with anger on his face. His momentum is also constantly rolling. Obviously, he intends to teach Cheng Fei a good lesson.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s go!"


    Cheng Fei a cold hum, the body is also a surge of momentum, seems to be with this fire into the.


    "The boy is going to play pig and eat tiger Above the sky, the three elders looked at the battle below and said with a smile.


    As the top players, they can easily feel Cheng Fei''s strength. Therefore, they also find it interesting to face Cheng Fei''s hideousness.


    "This little fellow is going to have bad luck!"


    Eight elder sees to fire Cheng, smile to say.


    "Young man, it''s good to suffer a little more!" The two elders, who are steady, also made a rare comment.


    The other two elders nodded their heads when they heard this. They were not brought up from fighting among countless monsters. They would not grow up without fighting with blood.


    "Hum! Give me a punch The fire becomes a low roar, and a huge flame rises from his body. In an instant, a huge fist is formed and blows towards Cheng Fei.


    "Ha ha!"


    Cheng Fei''s indifferent laughter rings, with a trace of irony, the figure disappears in place.


    "Bang!" See, the huge fist bombards in Cheng Fei standing position, instantly is a blast out of the air.


    "Well? This kid''s speed? " Realizing that his strike didn''t hit Cheng Fei, Huocheng was also very surprised, but then with a sneer, he flashed towards Cheng Fei again.


    "Bang!"


    Huocheng''s fist doesn''t bombard Cheng Fei again, which makes Huo Cheng feel like a punch on cotton.


    "Boy, if you have the ability to fight face to face with me, are you a man?"


    Seeing that he has not hurt Cheng Fei at all, Huocheng flashes a trace of anger on his face and shouts to Cheng Fei.


    "Ha ha! In that case, have fun with you


    Cheng Fei''s voice comes from the void, and he sees a huge fist roaring from Huocheng''s back to Huocheng.


    "Hum! A little bit of work! "


    The fire became a low roar, the figure turned rapidly, and a blow came out.


    "Bang!"


    Cheng Fei and Huocheng moment are collided together, the moment is the yuan force explosion, flame four fly.


    "Ha ha! One more punch, boy


    Although he is surprised at Cheng Fei''s physical strength, Xi and Cheng Fei dare to come out and confront him. Huo Cheng gives Cheng Fei another blow."Ha ha!"


    Cheng Fei''s sneer rings again in the air, which is also a blow out!


    "Magic giant fist!"


    As Cheng Fei''s movements fall, behind Cheng Fei, there are a series of virtual shadows and a punch in front of him.


    Soon, a huge fist was formed, and the air exploded everywhere.


    "Is Cheng Fei OK?" In the distance, lotus sister-in-law looks at Cheng Fei, who is fighting in the sky, and worries.


    "If you care, you will be confused. Are you worried about Cheng Fei''s strength? Since the eight elders said that Cheng Fei was ok, then it must be! "


    Big brother fire heard this, and said with a smile.


    Lotus sister-in-law heard this, but also relaxed a lot of heart, but her eyes are still firmly staring at the battle of Cheng Fei in the sky.


    "Ha ha! Fire cage boxing


    Huocheng is also a low roar. In his hand, he forms a huge cage, and goes to Cheng Fei''s fist mask from the top.


    "Ha ha!"


    Facing this scene, Cheng Fei just smiles lightly. Is his fist so easy to block?


    "Bang!"


    Seeing the huge flame cage, Cheng Fei''s fist is enveloped in it.


    But the next scene, make fire Cheng''s face changed greatly.


    "Boom


    Only heard a huge explosion sounded, the fire cage into a flash of flames from the air fell from the air.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s fist blow towards him again, his face changes. In an instant, a huge flame shield is formed in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    Cheng Fei''s fist is suddenly bombarded on the shield. With this force, the flame before the fire becomes a shock. It just persists for a while and then dissipates.


    "Ah


    The rest of the fist is also bombarded on Huocheng''s body, and Huo Cheng flies backward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C992

    "Damn it! Come again


    The fire falls to the ground. As soon as the figure twinkles, it quickly leaves the original place, making Cheng Fei''s another blow to the ground.


    "Eh?" Cheng Fei looks at this scene with a trace of surprise on his face. He didn''t expect that Huo Cheng could escape his attack. He was surprised by the elite disciples of the fire tribe.


    You should know that these guys are in the secret place of this small world. They are born with unique advantages, but they are not lax in their own cultivation.


    "Eat me!"


    "Fire dragon changes!"


    See the fire into a roar in the air, its body out of countless flames, the whole person is like a living person.


    With the roar of Huocheng, Cheng Fei sees that the flame of Huocheng''s figure turns into a fire dragon, and Huocheng''s figure disappears in it.


    "That''s a good move!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the ferocious dragon, with a smile on his face and no tension at all.


    For Huo Cheng, Cheng Fei just wants to test the strength of the elite disciples of the fire tribe. Through these guys, Cheng Fei will have another understanding of the elite disciples of other tribes, which will be a good help for his next battle.


    In the face of the fire towards him, Cheng Fei''s figure disappears in the same place, and the thunder power rings on his body.


    "Thundering and thundering!"


    Cheng Fei didn''t summon ancient thunder. Instead, he added all this power to himself. Cheng Fei''s whole body was full of powerful thunder power. At this moment, if Huocheng is a god of fire, then Cheng Fei is a thunder god.


    "Boom


    Cheng Fei clenches his fist, and in an instant, the force of countless thunder condenses. The void around him trembles. Obviously, he can''t bear this force.


    "Come on


    Cheng Fei roared and killed the dragon in the air. The air around him was filled with blasts.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing the roar of the flaming dragon in the air, the figure kills Cheng Fei, and the huge fire dragon claws attack Cheng Fei.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    Cheng Fei and the flame dragon collide one after another in the air. Each collision, there are countless thunder scattered around, and the flames disperse from the void, making the surrounding air full of a burning heat and a feeling of being roasted.


    "These two guys!" Looking at Cheng Fei and Huocheng in the air, the volcano sighed.


    Even Huoyan, huosha and huoyun raised their heads and turned their eyes to Cheng Fei and Huocheng in the air.


    "Not bad!" Fire killed the mouth of cold spit out a few words.


    "Hum! A little bit of work! " Fire is disdainful to say, such a move, he can also do at will.


    "Open it for me!"


    The flame dragon roared, and the huge tail of the flame drew towards Cheng Fei. The air around him exploded. It was obvious that he could not bear this force.


    "Ha! Open it for me


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei is also a high drink, his body countless vitality rolling, a wave momentum from his body, toward the surrounding swept away.


    "Gods and Demons fist in the heavens!"


    With Cheng Fei''s high drinking, a series of empty shadows appear behind him, all with a depressing momentum, which is daunting.


    "This boy!" Several elders in the cloud saw this scene, they all looked at each other''s surprise.


    "This boy is not simple!" The eight elders said with a smile.


    "Where did the boy get it?" The two elders looked at the eight elders and asked, apparently knowing that the eight elders knew.


    "He may have come from our ancestral land!" Eight elder sighed deeply and said softly.


    As soon as he said this, he saw that the two elders beside him were all in a meal. It was obvious that this was the result.


    "Are you sure?"


    Seven elders have some excited said, although in this small world, has stayed for countless years, but for the ancestral land, they still have a yearning.


    "80%" Eight elders said at will, looking at Cheng Fei''s eyes is also with a touch of expectation.


    Hearing this, the other two elders also look at Cheng Fei with a trace of curiosity.


    Seeing in the air, Cheng Fei has once again collided with Huocheng, and two huge forces burst out in the air,.


    "Bang!"


    Cheng Fei''s fist and the tail of the flame dragon collide fiercely. One man and one dragon are separated in an instant under this powerful force.


    "Come again!"


    Instead, Cheng Fei shouts, and his figure appears at the side of the flame dragon. He bursts out more than ten fists in succession, each of which is full of strength.


    With Cheng Fei''s dozens of fists, he saw that the flame dragon could no longer bear this force, and there was a sad cry in the air.Then I saw Cheng Fei''s shadow fall from the sky and fall to the ground again.


    Seeing Huocheng fall and fly, Cheng Fei doesn''t have a smile on his face. It''s not really a big deal for him. It''s love. We should know that the ghost dog, ghost tiger and others who fought in the nether hell before Cheng Fei are not top-notch talents, but can be compared with Huo Cheng in front of him.


    "Cough..." Huocheng fell to the ground, and finally a mouthful of blood spurted out. His face turned white in an instant, obviously bearing a lot of strength.


    "How about it? Are you not satisfied? " Cheng Fei looks at the fire in front of him and asks.


    "You won!" Huo Cheng''s face turns white, obviously knowing that he is not Cheng Fei''s opponent.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei nodded slightly, then turned away and went to the distance seat.


    "I didn''t expect this guy to be so powerful!" The volcano looks at Cheng Fei, who is coming towards him, with a trace of shock on his face.


    Originally, he thought that even if Cheng Fei was powerful, he would not be comparable to Huoyan, huoyun and others. However, he did not expect that Cheng Fei''s strength was so strong at this time.


    "This boy is not easy!" The volcano couldn''t help sighing.


    "Interesting!"


    Not far away, looking at Cheng Fei''s figure, huoyun drinks the small wine in his hand and says with a smile.


    "Ha ha! It''s just a trick! " Huoyan looks at Cheng Fei''s figure with a trace of contempt on his face. Obviously, he thinks that Cheng Fei is just taking advantage of Huocheng''s carelessness.


    Cheng Fei naturally did not know that his easy victory had caused so much discussion. When he felt the changing eyes around him, Cheng Fei was still indifferent and did not have any expression change.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C993

    "Wow! Cheng Fei is so powerful! It''s even Lianhuo. Chengdu is not an opponent! "


    Cheng Fei''s achievements are naturally seen in the eyes of some women in the fire tribe.


    All of a sudden, these women look into Cheng Fei''s eyes, and there is more fire. This is the women of the fire clan. They like powerful men, which is the style of the fire tribe.


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s battle is over, and the fire tribe''s competition is left with the battle of fire killing. This battle has also attracted many people''s attention. Obviously, everyone is very concerned about fire killing.


    "How can we get together with this guy?" As a fire to kill the opponent''s face flashed a trace of frustration, but even so, fire Hao did not directly admit defeat.


    As a disciple of the fire clan, you can fight and lose, but you can''t surrender without declaring a war. This will be looked down upon by everyone. You can''t fight, but you can''t even have the determination to fight.


    As soon as Huo Hao bites his teeth, his figure appears in the sky. Looking at the fire below, his face rises with a sense of war.


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene and nods. As an elite disciple of the fire tribe, Huo Hao is not simple. At least, the momentum is not weak.


    But in the fire below, there was a slight change in expression. The figure flashed and left the original place and appeared in the high altitude.


    "Boom


    I saw the fire suddenly released the momentum of his body. For a moment, the whole world was filled with a strong sense of killing, which made people feel that the momentum was falling.


    "This little fellow


    Eight elders saw this scene, his face showed a trace of inexplicable expression, obviously for the fire to kill a lot of understanding.


    "The elder is really cruel!" The seven elders also sighed at the fire.


    "The elder has sacrificed too much for my family


    The two elders also sighed.


    The other two elders nodded their heads after hearing this, and they were obviously deeply touched by this.


    Huosha''s father was originally the leader of the fire tribe''s hunting team. During a hunting, the team led by the man encountered red flame and startled tigers. In order to stop this powerful beast, the father of huosha burned his vitality and left enough time for the evacuation of the people. However, this man also lost his life.


    After hearing this news, the fire killed mother also suffered a heavy mental injury, and her body was gradually weakened. It is the so-called grief is greater than the death of the heart. It was not long before the fire killed mother also died.


    In order to make his grandson grow up, the elder also let him experience inhuman fighting in the forest. Therefore, we are also very concerned about the existence of the dragon who often sees the head but does not see the end.


    "Let''s go!" Fire kill looked at the opposite fire Hao said coldly.


    "Good!" Looking at Huo Sha, Huo Hao also yelled, his face became very dignified. Through the momentum of huosha, Huo Hao knew that he was not an opponent, but he would never give up so simply.


    "Fire dragon changes!"


    Huo Hao didn''t have any hesitation. He immediately used his own moves to press the bottom of the box, without any hesitation.


    As for fire killing, Huo Hao did his best. He saw a huge fire dragon appear in the air. The fire dragon roared, and the whole world seemed to be in general.


    After the fire dragon roars, it rushes towards the huosha. In front of the huge dragon, huosha is like a weak existence.


    "Hum!"


    See fire to kill voice not to fall, the figure is already disappeared in place, make the giant dragon that Huo Hao changes, hit empty.


    "Well?" In the fire dragon incarnation of fire Hao, saw this scene, eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    "Hum!"


    When the figure of huosha appeared, it was already in the sky of Huolong. Looking at the fire dragon below, a sneer flashed across huosha''s face.


    Then I saw a wave of his hand, and suddenly a cold light flashed by. At the beginning of the appearance, it was a knife light.


    "Hum!"


    I saw that the light of the knife was piercing the space and cutting towards the fire dragon below.


    "Roar!"


    Huo Hao, who has just swung a blow from below, is naturally aware of the existence of fire killing. He sees his huge body turning abruptly, and his huge tail again meets the light of the knife cut by huosha in the air.


    "Bang!"


    Up to now, the huge tail of the fire dragon collided with the light of the sword in an instant. All the people felt that a cold light flashed before their eyes.


    "Roar!"


    There was a roar of fire in the air. The tail of the Dragon had been cut off by the fire.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar from Huo Hao, the huge dragon body was shrunk by more than ten times in an instant, but it was still not small. The tail of the flame that was killed by the fire grew out again.


    "Bang!"


    See fire Hao a low roar, stretched out a huge dragon claw, toward the fire to kill again.In a flash, it was as if they saw a giant claw that was comparable to the sky, covering the area where the fire was killed. Under this force, the position of the fire killer was like a collapse.


    "Be careful!"


    The women of the fire tribe below can''t help shouting at this scene.


    "Bang!"


    I saw that this huge red claw was grabbing and striking at the location of the fire, and an explosion sounded.


    "Well?"


    Aware of the emptiness in his claws, Huo Hao frowns again.


    "Fire kills fist!"


    At this point in the air, sounded a voice full of evil spirit, making the figure of Huo Hao tremble.


    "Bang!"


    I saw a fist in the air was formed in an instant, and bombarded the huge dragon with fire.


    "Roar!"


    Huo Hao''s tragic voice rang out, only to see its huge flame, a burst of dragon body * *, severely fell into the void.


    "Bang!"


    I saw a huge sound sounded, the fire of the giant dragon in the ground smashed a stage of the hole.


    "Cough..."


    At this time, huosha looked at the bottom, there was no basic hand, but quietly waiting.


    "I give up!"


    All they heard was Huo Hao''s weak voice ringing in the smoke and dust. It was obvious that he was badly hurt.


    "Wow! How handsome it is to kill my brother by fire


    When the girls below heard this, they all cheered.


    When huosha heard this, he flashed back into the air.


    "I will announce. Fire kills victory The voice of the seven elders sounded in the air, indicating the end of the battle.


    Then there is another battle. To Cheng Fei''s curiosity, huoyun succeeded in challenging another group of winners, representing the fire tribe.


    "I declare that the fire tribe contest is over


    The figure of the two elders appeared in the air and immediately attracted the eyes of all people.


    "This time, Huoyan, huosha, huoyun, Chengfei and Huoshan are the representatives of our fire tribe in the big contest of five ethnic groups."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C994

    After the fire tribe''s disciples had finished all the fighting, the result was also out, so soon the huge training ground also disappeared.


    Only Cheng Fei''s five people are left behind. At this time, the three elders fall from the sky and look at Cheng Fei and others with a smile on their faces.


    "You are all very good!" The two elders looked at Cheng Fei and said with a smile.


    "This time, the five ethnic Dabi will be handed over to you


    "I will live up to my trust!" Cheng Fei and others looked at each other with tacit agreement.


    "Well!" The three elders all nodded with a smile.


    "Since you are among the representative clans, naturally you can''t be rewarded. There is still a little time before the big contest of the five tribes. You can enter the forbidden area of our clan and Practice for a few days. Each of you can choose a treasure as your prize. Of course, if you win a good place in the big contest of five nationalities, you can get good rewards, It''s an opportunity from the holy tower, so we must cherish it. "


    Cheng didn''t expect to enter the forbidden area for another time.


    "Well, you all go back. Tomorrow, eight elders will take you into the forbidden area."


    The two elders looked at Cheng Fei and others, with a smile on his face.


    "Yes Cheng Fei and others turn around and leave.


    "My name is huoyun!" When Cheng Fei walks to the tribe, huoyun''s figure appears beside Cheng Fei and says.


    "Oh! I know, brother huoyun''s fight just now was wonderful! " Cheng Fei says with a smile that Cheng Fei is also very interested in this fire cloud. Although he has not fought with Huoyan seriously, Cheng Fei thinks that the strength of this guy is definitely not weaker than that of Huoyan.


    The result can be seen from the fact that he can easily solve the other group of two people.


    "My name is Cheng Fei!" Cheng Fei then said his name.


    "Brother Cheng has a strong fighting power! It''s an interesting person Huoyun looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile.


    "Oh? Brother huoyun is flattering. Cheng Fei''s strength is not worth boasting about! But brother huoyun is natural and unrestrained Cheng Fei looks at the wine pot in huoyun''s hand and smiles.


    "Ha ha. This is my biggest hobby. The Baihua wine of the wood tribe is the best in the wine Huoyun took a look at the bottle in his hand and introduced it with a smile.


    "Oh? Baihua wine Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s face also shows a trace of curiosity. You should know that Cheng Fei is also very alcoholic, so he has stored a lot of wine in his storage ring.


    Some of them were the last time he went to the nether world and bought them from Fengdu restaurant. Bamboo green wine and shaoxingan are good wine.


    "What? Is brother Cheng also a member of the passage Hearing the interest in Cheng Fei''s words, huoyun''s eyes lit up and said with a smile.


    "Well! I also have nothing, like to drink a little, but baa has huoyun brother so much research! Try this wine, brother huoyun


    Cheng Fei said that he took out a pot of burnt heart liver in his own storage ring and threw it to huoyun.


    "Why? Is this? "Huoyun flexibly took over the wine bottle handed over by Cheng Fei.


    "Heartburn, a good wine!"


    Cheng Fei signals huoyun to have a taste. He also has a smile on his face. For this fire cloud, Cheng Fei still feels that he wants to communicate.


    "Oh After a mouthful of wine, huoyun immediately felt that his taste was full of a hot taste.


    "Ha ha! This wine is very strong Huoyun looks at the wine in his hand and feels this force, showing a trace of smoothness on his face. " _not_bad_ !_ It''s not a lot of wine! Even I don''t have much in my collection! " Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    The two people talked and laughed all the way, and they also arrived at huoyun''s residence. Cheng Fei couldn''t get rid of the invitation of the wine friend.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to find a fellow in this clan today!" Huoyun looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile.


    "Ha ha!" Cheng Fei also smiles.


    Without any hindrance, the two men soon became one, and Cheng Fei knew more and more about the fire cloud.


    "Cheng Fei, where are you from?" Huoyun looks at Cheng Fei and asks curiously.


    "Me? If I said that I was on the wrong way, lost the way, just live here, I don''t know if you believe it or not! " Cheng Fei said with a bitter smile.


    "Is that so?" Looking at Cheng Fei, huoyun is also silent. He feels that Cheng Fei is not lying.


    "Come on, don''t talk about drinking!"


    Cheng Fei smiles and then raises his glass in his hand and says to huoyun.


    "Yes! Drink


    Huoyun also laughs and raises his glass.


    Of course, when two people meet a confidant, a thousand cups are less. Soon, there are many wine bottles on the ground.


    However, both of them were isolated, so it was not surprising that they were disturbed."I tell you, for the first time in all these years, I met a confidant like you!" Huoyun looks at Cheng Fei and says in a drunken voice.


    "Ha ha! After all! I''ve been there all the time! " Cheng Fei laughs and says.


    "Yes! Drink Huoyun swings and raises his glass in his hand, and meets Cheng Fei.


    "Ha ha! Come and drink


    Time passed quickly, and two people had a night of drinking unconsciously.


    "Are you two?"


    When Cheng Fei and huoyun come to the location of the tribal assembly site and see the eight elders, the eight elders love you in an instant, and you will feel the wine on two people.


    "Ha ha. I''ve found a fellow Huoyun said with a smile.


    Cheng Fei also smiles when he hears this. Both of them don''t use Yuanli to disperse the wine on their bodies. Although it''s too bad to dissipate now, there are still some.


    Hearing this, eight elder is also smiling and shaking his head, these two bear children.


    "What a drunkard One side of the fire to see this scene, his face flashed a trace of disdain.


    "Ha ha!" Huoyun and Cheng Fei look at each other and see the smile in their eyes.


    "All right. Since the person is already due, then follow me! Take you to the forbidden area! Many of you must have never been to the forbidden area


    Eight elder glanced at Cheng Fei and others, and said with a smile.


    "Well! You two can volcano_looks_at_cheng_fei_and_gives_his_thumbs_up_ ._


    Cheng Fei sees this is also a tiny smile, looked at the eight elder who walked far away, quickly followed up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C995

    Eight elders with them to the forbidden area of the burning tribe. Cheng Fei feels all this, and there is a trace of seriousness on his face.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei is able to feel the details of the fire tribe. Along the way, Cheng Fei feels the breath that is not weaker than that of the monks in Mahayana period. There are probably more than a dozen of them, which is absolutely the power that a top power can possess.


    "Sure enough, it''s very rich." Cheng Fei sighed.


    We can know the power of this small world through the fire tribe. We should know that the gap between the five tribes is not very big, so we can imagine the power of the Terrans in this small world.


    But according to Cheng Fei''s knowledge, in this small world, the most powerful is not the Terran, but the beast. Their strength is the most powerful.


    "Is this our forbidden area?" With the deepening of the people, they also saw a different world.


    The forbidden areas of the whole fire tribe are all under the volcano. There is a huge barrier above. Cheng Fei can clearly see the hot magma outside this barrier.


    However, Cheng Fei''s fire attribute is also very strong because he lives in the blood of the five elements. Therefore, he will not feel oppressed in such an environment, but feel comfortable.


    Looking at other people, at this time, they are all out of a huge suction, obviously absorbed in the forbidden area, strong fire attribute power.


    "It''s really a group of people who are blessed by nature." Cheng Fei looks at these people with a glimmer of envy in his eyes. However, this kind of thought is just fleeting. You should know that Cheng Fei has also experienced countless storms and stepped in from the wind and rain, which are not what he valued any more.


    "Here you are! Further inside is the training place for the tribal elders, and the energy in it is not what you can bear now "


    the eight elders looked at the crowd and said.


    Looking around, Cheng Fei can see that there are more than a dozen houses not far away. Obviously, they want to live there.


    "Thank you Cheng Fei and others bowed down with respect. In the face of the eight elders, even Huoyan, the patriarch of the clan, did not dare to be disrespectful.


    "Well! Practice hard and gain honor for my tribe Eight elders looked at Cheng Fei and others, nodded, and then turned away.


    "Let''s choose a room, too." Cheng Fei looks at huoyun volcano and gives a voice.


    "Well!" Huoyun also held the wine pot and laughed. He found a house and went in.


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene, also is a smile, immediately also chose a room to go in.


    "Well?" When Cheng Fei Jinru comes to this room, he finds that there is still this vein in these rooms. The great power of the fire tribe actually introduces the flame and magma into the house, making the whole house have a strong fire element.


    "So rich?" Cheng Fei feels the heat coming from the space around him. He feels a little frightened. He is worthy of the existence of the forbidden area. The fire attribute here can be greatly improved.


    Cheng Fei can feel the fire attribute in his body, and a strong call comes from his blood.


    "It''s better to practice first." Feeling the heat from his own blood, Cheng Fei chuckles, then sits on his knees and starts to transport his blood.


    With Cheng Fei''s operation, only the shadow of the five elements emperor''s body reappears in Cheng Fei''s body. At this time, under this fire attribute, it is obvious that the fire attribute emperor''s body is more lifelike, as if it were alive.


    You know, Cheng Fei has already condensed a fire attribute self-body. In the secret realm of the Oriental region, Cheng Fei condensed his own fire self-identity, which has been suppressed by Cheng Fei to practice in the secret place. Cheng Fei can clearly express the breath from the spirit, but it is weak.


    "Absorb it for me!" Cheng Fei''s spirit moves, and suddenly the fire attribute element force in the room starts to flow towards Cheng Fei, and slowly rushes into the shadow of fire attribute behind Cheng Fei. At the same time, Cheng Fei has more and more fire attribute power.


    When Cheng Fei falls into practice, someone is watching Cheng Fei secretly, in the deeper part of the forbidden area.


    "Is this the little fellow?" An old man looked at the eight elders and said.


    "Yes! He has five kinds of attribute rules. I don''t know whether he is a disciple of my five clans or from his ancestral land. "


    Eight elders face the old man is also quite respectful said.


    "Oh? Do you feel the breath of the world in him? " The old man looked at the eight elders and asked curiously.


    "This little guy has been to the nether world before, and has come back undamaged. He should have some treasure of protecting the road." Eight elder said solemnly.


    "Well! In that case, watch him well! I can''t, I can use that one! " The old man said calmly.


    "Yes Eight elders listen to this body a meal, then respectfully reply way.


    "Ancestral land? We''ve been away too long! " Looking at the figure of eight elders leaving, the old man sighed.I''m afraid that if Cheng Fei didn''t know that he was able to fly back to the world early, even if he didn''t know that he had come back to the world.


    "Fire line emperor body!" Cheng Fei roared, and countless Yuan Li gathered on his body. At this moment, Cheng Fei''s Dantian Yuanli lake was filled again.


    "Do you want to make a breakthrough?" Cheng Fei feels the strength of his body and thinks about the cableway in his heart.


    With a sudden change of mind, Cheng Fei decides to make another breakthrough. It has been some time since his last breakthrough. The accumulation of this period of time is enough for Chengfei to make another breakthrough, so Cheng Fei decides to make another breakthrough.


    "Boom


    As Cheng Fei''s mind falls, there are roars in his blood.


    "The sea of blood!"


    This is obviously a manifestation of the strength in the blood to a certain extent.


    "Break it for me!"


    Cheng Fei roars again, and a Dao Yuan force begins to gather in his own field. Cheng Fei can clearly see that his field is more specific and more specific.


    "Boom


    With another roar falling down, Cheng Fei''s body also condenses a momentum and rolls around.


    "Well, this guy broke through!" The volcano next to Cheng Fei feels the power coming from Cheng Fei''s house and murmurs in surprise.


    "I''m going to practice hard too!"


    "Hum! It''s still the first stage of the transition period! " Huoyan heard this and muttered in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C996

    A period of time soon passed, and Cheng Fei and others also gained a lot. As time went on, it was time to rush to the holy mountain.


    "All ready?" Eight elder looked at Cheng Fei and others with a smile.


    "Yes


    Huosha shouts first. It immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Good! Let''s go


    Eight elders said with a smile, saw his hand a wave, a huge spirit boat appeared in front of everyone.


    "This is the elder''s flying treasure, the ark?" The volcano looked at the spirit boat in front of him and exclaimed.


    "Yes, let''s go! If we want to get to the holy mountain, we still need this baby! " Eight elders nodded and took the lead to set foot on the spirit boat.


    "Sure enough, they are of the same origin." Looking at the ark under his feet, Cheng Fei secretly thinks that this ark is similar to the spirit boat of his own mainland.


    Perhaps because of the problem of raw materials, the spirit boats here are obviously made of the bones of giants, and all contain aura.


    Cheng Fei can feel the breath of a strange beast from the ark under his feet. Obviously, it is the bones of some powerful beast. What makes Cheng Fei curious is how the eight elders found such existence.


    On this spiritual boat, people are also observing the surrounding environment. They can only see the mountains and forests in the eye. Obviously, there are countless powerful beings in such existence.


    This also makes Cheng Fei feel that, in this world, although the strength of the Terrans is stronger than that of the holy land, there are still some weaknesses in the face of these strange animals.


    "The scenery is worth a drink!" The fire cloud looked at the distant sky and said with a smile.


    "You guys!" On hearing this, eight elder laughed and scolded, obviously there was not much blame.


    This makes Cheng Fei very surprised. It seems that the relationship between huoyun and the eight elders is very close, which is not empty talk.


    "Come on! Brother Cheng


    Huoyun holds a glass of wine to Cheng Fei.


    "Alas." Cheng Fei is also bitterly smiling and sighing. Obviously, there is no material. Huoyun is also called on himself.


    But Cheng Fei is not a stickler. He sits down on the head of Lingzhou and drinks wine with huoyun.


    "The scenery is really beautiful and pleasant." Cheng Fei looks at the endless forest under the setting sun, and a trace of praise flashes in his eyes.


    "Yes! How can we not see such beautiful scenery! " Huoyun also sighed.


    "Be careful!"


    At this time, the eight elder''s voice suddenly sounded in people''s ears.


    "Bang!"


    People only felt the spirit boat shaking under themselves, and it was obviously hit by something.


    "What?"


    Cheng Fei also sent out his spirit in an instant. He saw a huge golden eagle flying quickly under the spirit boat. Even the spirit was hard to catch.


    "Stinky bird is looking for trouble for me again!" Elder eight obviously noticed the attacker and his face was gloomy.


    "How could this guy be so fast?" Cheng Fei''s face shows a trace of solemnity. Just for a moment, Cheng Fei feels that the breath coming from the red flaming golden carving is stronger than himself.


    "Bang!" The shadow flashed again, and it was obvious that the flaming golden eagle was staring at them.


    "Hum! Is my boat so crashworthy? "


    Eight elder is obviously infuriated by the red flaming golden carving. With a wave of his long sleeve and a flash of cold light, Cheng Fei sees a long sword killing ChiYan golden carving.


    "Whew!"


    It is obvious that the ChiYan Golden Eagle also found this attack. He has been singing all his life, and his speed is speeding up again. He flies to the sky. The eight elders are also controlling his own spirit sword and grabbing at the ChiYan Golden Eagle.


    "Whew!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t get rid of the cold sword, the red flaming gold carving also roared. He stood upright in the high altitude, with a cold light on his body.


    "Is this?" Cheng Fei is surprised to see this scene. It is obvious that the feathers on the body of the red flaming gold carving are extremely sharp, and they can be compared with spirit tools by this red flame golden carving.


    "Bang, whew!"


    In an instant, hundreds of feather swords were killed towards the cold sword below. There was a crash in the air.


    "Hum!"


    The elder became very angry.


    "Eight elder, this is going to be true!" Cheng Fei hears the fire cloud beside the road.


    "Ten thousand swords at once!"


    For a moment, the cold lightsaber in the sky turned into a series of swords and killed the feather sword which was pouring down in the sky.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    I saw in this road of cold bumps together, set off a row of waves, countless scattered sword light, feathers fall from the air.


    "Whew!"


    Seeing that his feather sword didn''t do any harm to this group of mole ants, the red flaming golden eagle was also very angry.See its figure flash, again toward the spirit boat to kill.


    This time, the red flaming gold carving, as if it had become a huge sword, pierced the void and stabbed at the spirit boat where the people were.


    "Hum! Look for death


    With a low roar and a wave of his long sleeve, the eight elders rushed out of the boat and killed the red flaming golden carving.


    "Fire invincible fist!"


    Eight elders a low roar, only to see a surge of his body to suppress heaven and earth general force, toward the red flame gold carving suppression and go.


    At this moment, ChiYan golden carving subspecies flashed a humanized regret and fear.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect to meet such a powerful opponent.


    "Bang!"


    I saw the eight elder''s fist hit hard on the body of the ChiYan golden carving. Under the powerful power of the flame, the golden carving of ChiYan was completely transformed into nothingness.


    "So powerful?" Cheng Fei looks at the figure of eight elders, with a trace of serious expression said.


    In which branch just now, the eight elder hands, Cheng Fei has a general feeling that the world has been suppressed.


    "The power? Is it the power of Mahayana? "


    Cheng Fei''s heart is full of fear that he can kill the ghost tiger at this time. If that guy is completely blooming his own realm, I''m afraid he will be absolutely torn to pieces in the end.


    "Keep going


    Eight elder''s figure appears in the spirit boat above, to the public light said a word, then did not have the sound.


    "Eight elders are mighty!" The volcano called with a trace of worship in its eyes.


    "Ha ha! As long as you practice hard, you can do it! You are all the elite disciples of our fire tribe, the pillar of the future clan Eight elders looked at Cheng Fei and others said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C997

    Along the way, except for the red flaming golden carving, they did not encounter any more powerful exotic animals. After a journey, Cheng Fei and others finally arrived at the base of the five tribes.


    On a high mountain, there is a huge platform. In the middle of the platform, there is a huge he. It seems that this is not a simple existence.


    "Is this the tower?" Cheng Fei looks at the distant pagoda and asks curiously.


    "Yes! That is the holy tower left by the immortal, and the mountain is flattened by a sword of the immortal! " Huoyun''s face at this time is also rare to show a trace of dignified, yearning.


    "Immortal!" Cheng Fei also sighed and said, what a yearning existence.


    "Ha ha, the fire tribe guys are coming!" Cheng Fei and others have not yet landed on the ground when they hear a rude voice.


    "Hum! It''s just a group of defeated generals! "


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene, eyes slightly squint, look at the fight between the tribes is really not small.


    "Ha ha, my fire tribe is coming!" The eight elder''s hearty voice resounded through the sky, and the spirit boat also flickered on the platform.


    "Hey! Tujo, you''re here so early Eight elders looking at a slightly shorter middle-aged man said.


    "Ha ha, our tribe is the first to come this year!" This tuzhuo elder also laughed and said.


    "Is this the native tribe?" Cheng Fei looks at the men of the earth tribe and murmurs in his heart.


    "Shout, isn''t this Shuiyin elder of the water tribe?"


    Eight elder looked at a male elder who was not far away from tuzhuo elder and said.


    "Oh! Are you ready to lose this time? " The Yin elder snorted coldly and said scornfully.


    "Not necessarily this time. Oh, I think you will lose!" Eight elder''s eyes blinked and said with a smile.


    Hear that. The elder Yin also looked at the fire and fire killing behind the eight elders, and then his pupil shrank. Obviously, he noticed the difference of Huoyan and others.


    "Ha ha! Then we''ll see. " Yin elder sneered and said.


    "Well?" Said this, the Yin elder wanted to leave, but just started the step is again turned back, looking at a corner of Cheng Fei.


    "Are you the one who killed little thirteen? The little guy who was chased into wusheng cliff by the fifth Yin elder''s eyes are like snake pupils, which suddenly become small and narrow.


    "If that''s right, it should be me!" Cheng Fei smiles and responds.


    "Ah, it''s you who are not good at learning and want to kill people. How can you want to revenge?" Eight long old body shadow blocks in front of Cheng Fei, sneers at the Yin elder.


    "Ha ha! The young man must live well Hearing this, the elder Yin smiles coldly and says to Cheng Fei. The light in his long and narrow eyes flashes, and then he turns to leave.


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene, in the heart a burst of gloom, is an old guy to stare at, obviously is not a good thing.


    "Don''t worry, these guys will play some Yin, just be careful!" Fire cloud pats Cheng Fei''s shoulder and comforts him.


    "But it''s disgusting to be on top of these guys." Cheng Fei says with a smile.


    All of a sudden, other people burst into a burst of laughter. When the disciples of the distant water tribe heard this, they could not help but glare at this side.


    "Well, to get to the point, it''s time for you all to be the pagoda!"


    The eight elder looked at the crowd and said in a voice.


    "I believe many of you have heard of the pagoda, but here I will explain it to you in detail!"


    "The pagoda is divided into eight layers, each of which is a miniature small world. There are various tests in it. So once Jinru arrives at the pagoda, it is entirely up to you. You may meet other tribal disciples, or you may walk alone, but I hope that no matter what, you will Be careful, and remember that there is no less danger in this tower than in the outside world. "


    Eight elder is very serious to explain to the crowd.


    We should know that every year, every tribe will send some people into the tower to experience and come out alive. They are basically the mainstay of each tribe. Therefore, the eight elders naturally hope that the disciples who enter can come out safely.


    The higher you stay here, the higher the honor you fight for the tribe, and the more resources you can get.


    So whether it''s for you, or for the tribes behind you, it''s hard work, young people.


    Cheng Fei listens to the eight elder''s words, and a trace of thinking flashed in his eyes. In his heart, he calls out in the sea of spirits.


    "Come on, man. Do you know this tower?"


    "Well? This tower? " The voice of Tongtian tower was obviously a little surprised.


    "Interesting, I didn''t expect that there was still this thing here!"


    "It seems that some people in this small world have been trained in secret, otherwise Liying tower could not be left.""Calendar tower?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei asked curiously.


    "Yes! This tower is the calendar tower, which means to train the elite. It was refined by the great immortals in ancient times in order to cultivate the descendants of the human race. A total of 3600 were refined, but most of them were destroyed in the ancient wars. So it is very strange to have a holy tower here! "


    Huitian tower explains to Cheng Fei that they clearly understand this part of history.


    "Is that so? Is there a way back to the Holy Land in this tower Cheng Fei is more concerned about this.


    "According to the old ghost of Fengdu, the world exists through the path of the holy world, which is likely to be in it!"


    Back to the sky tower to help Cheng Fei analysis.


    "How does this tower compare with you?" Cheng Fei asked curiously.


    "Ha ha, if you compare the function to the cultivation of people. This tower is better, but we are not like this, so who should be better than, of course, we should be better! "


    Tongtian tower disdained to say, tone with some pride.


    "Well, don''t brag!" Huitian tower interrupted the boasting of Tongtian tower and said in a voice.


    "I have to admit that there are still some bad things in this calendar tower, which can be used by you. Even if you can''t use it now, it''s still a good thing to wait for you to soar."


    "Well! I see! "


    Cheng Fei responds in the heart and turns his eyes to the outside world again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C998

    At this time, in the outside world, all the disciples of the five tribes gathered together, and there were some disciples of other tribes, but they were all disciples of relatively small tribes, with a few people.


    "All right, children, pay attention. Safety is the first thing. If you lose your life, nothing will happen." Soft wood said to the elders of the tribe.


    Soon, people were transferred into the calendar tower. Through the gate of the tower, Chen FA and others were behind.


    "Be careful!"


    Cheng Fei said to the fire cloud and volcano behind him, as well as the sound of fire. His eyes also glanced at the fire.


    Even the always cold fire is nodding, and then stepped into the calendar tower.


    "Be careful! Come out and drink again


    Huoyun said with a smile to Cheng Fei, and raised the wine pot in his hand.


    "Mm-hmm! It''s a deal


    When Cheng Fei transmits the calendar tower and reappears, he feels that he has stepped into a new world.


    At the beginning, there is still a forest, which makes Cheng Fei wonder whether he is still in the tower or has been transported to the corner of the small world.


    In Chen Fei slowly searching for this piece of forest, a figure also appeared in a corner of the forest, with a trace of confusion in his eyes.


    "Is this inside the tower? As expected, it is rare and has strong wood attribute element strength Young people look at their surroundings with a trace of enjoyment on their faces.


    "The elder said," there is a great opportunity in the pagoda, this time I must get it! "


    A glimmer of hope and firmness appeared in the eyes of the young man, and then he chose a direction and began to search.


    "The trees here should have become fine." While searching, Chen Fei looked at his surroundings and murmured in a low voice.


    There are forests all over the place. Chen Fei feels that this place is a world of wood attributes, which is very similar to the small secret place created by master when he met his master before.


    "There''s a good baby here!" The sound of Huitian tower rings in the sea of spirits of Chen Fei.


    "Well?" When Cheng Fei wants to ask what, he raises his eyebrows and looks into the distance.


    See opposite also appeared a figure, looking at Chen Fei, eyes a congealed, the momentum of the body is also beginning to converge.


    "Are you Cheng Fei?" Come here and look at Chen Fei and ask.


    Chen Fei looks at the young man in front of him, but he is on guard. This guy must be a disciple of Shui nationality. Chen Fei 8 didn''t expect that he had just entered the holy tower. He met a disciple of the water tribe. He was really a bitter enemy.


    Chen Fei didn''t feel that the disciple of the water tribe was not hostile to him. When he heard the disciple''s words, he just nodded slightly and did not continue to say more.


    "Oh? It''s you who killed the grandson of the second elder Seeing Chen Fei nodding, the young man asked in a voice, and his face also showed a happy smile.


    "That guy wants to kill me, so I can only be embarrassed!" Looking at the youth, Chen Fei suddenly said.


    "Well! don''t worry! Well done Hearing this, the youth said with a smile, as if Chen Fei had done a good thing.


    "But! You did something like this, which made the second elder very crazy. So he sent a word and knew that you would enter the holy tower. Therefore, he asked us to take your head back, and we could get his inheritance! "


    The youth looked at Chen Fei unscrupulously explained.


    "Oh? Am I worth so much? " Hearing this, Chen Fei raised his eyebrows and asked in a voice.


    "Most of the grandsons of the second elder are rubbish. Only this one is better, so he also has great expectations. But now, his expectations have been destroyed by you. Do you think he''s going to hate you to the bone? "


    Looking at Chen Fei''s birth, the youth asked.


    "That''s too much to say!" Chen Fei shrugged and said.


    "So you killed yourself? Or do you want to fight me and despair? " The young man looked at Chen Fei with a trace of pride and arrogance in his eyes.


    "Oh? Are you so confident that you can eat me? "


    Chen Fei also laughs when he hears this. He looks at the youth of the water tribe and asks with a smile.


    "You see, you are just a state of the first stage of the transition period, and I am already the middle stage of the transition period. Isn''t that enough? Although I know that there is a genius who can cross the level to kill people, I don''t think you can do it with a foreign disciple of the fire tribe! " The youth looked at Chen Fei and said triumphantly.


    "Yes? Since you are so confident, I have nothing to do with it! " Chen Fei''s face shows a trace of helplessness. Are these disciples of the water tribe in their minds?


    "in this case, I''ll let you feel what despair is. It''s really young!" The young man looked at Chen Fei with a trace of helplessness on his face."Ha ha!" Cheng Fei just sneers at this. For idiots, he really doesn''t have any patience.


    "Boy, my name is shuitong! It''s for your death! Can exchange you for an elder''s inheritance. You can be proud of yourself Water with looking at Chen Fei cold voice said.


    "Bucket?" Chen Fei looks at the guy in front of him strangely. How does the name come out.


    "Boy, you want to die!" Hearing his name was called a bucket, the bucket''s face turned red in an instant, and his body was also filled with a momentum of passing through the robbery period, crushing Chen Fei.


    "Are all the disciples of the water tribe so brainless? That''s not what I said, you said it yourself Chen Fei helplessly said, in the heart is also secretly vigilant this water tribe disciple water with.


    Being able to enter the pagoda is enough to prove the strength of this guy in the water tribe. Although Chen Fei is powerful, Cheng Fei really doesn''t want to capsize in the gutter in the face of the enemy.


    "If you want to die like this, you can die for me! I''ll take care of you Water with looking at Chen Fei, the body released a strong killing intention, the figure rushed toward Chen Fei.


    "Ha ha!"


    In the face of their own impact with the water, Chen Fei really did not feel any fear, such a guy for Chen Fei said, just need to be more serious.


    "Bang!"


    The two men collided with each other fiercely, and two powerful forces exploded between them, sweeping towards the surrounding forest.


    Where the fierce Yuan Li passed by, he saw that the trees in the forest were all broken, so they could not bear the fighting aftereffect of the two men.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C999

    Under the force of this collision, Chen Fei and shuitong were both shocked by their bodies, and they opened a distance from each other.


    At this time, shuitong looks at Chen Fei with a trace of seriousness. Obviously, through a collision just now, shuitong also knows that Cheng Fei is not simple.


    "Boy, you have some skills to kill that little trash. Now it looks good!"


    Water with looking at Chen Fei, words with a trace of identity.


    "Yes? Do you want to fight with me


    Chen Fei said with a sarcastic smile on his face.


    "Ha ha! Although the strength is good, but it is also good, does not mean that you boy can how! You can''t do it with me after all


    Water with a trace of disdain on his face, the figure again toward Chen Fei Chong.


    "Water dragon stormy fist


    The water roared at the same time, and the innumerable water attribute elements on his fist were condensing. In an instant, a huge water column was formed, which bombarded Chen Fei.


    "Hum! A little bit of work! "


    Chen Fei snorted coldly in his heart, and his expressionless figure flashed through the air.


    Contrary to water, Chen Fei has developed his own fire attribute element. During this period of time, in the forbidden areas of the fire tribe, Chen Fei''s mastery of fire attributes has also increased a lot. Chen Fei also has a certain learning of the fire tribe''s combat skills, which can be said to have made a great progress.


    So in the face of shuitong, Cheng Fei does not hesitate to use his own fire attribute power. He sees that countless fire attribute elements begin to gather under Chen Fei''s skill, and a series of flames are generated in the air. At this moment, Chen Fei seems to be a fire man.


    "Fire dragon fist!"


    Chen Fei''s body was covered with countless flames. In an instant, it turned into a flame dragon of tens of meters long and rushed to the water.


    That''s right. Chen Fei''s move is exactly the one used by Huo Cheng when he was in the fire tribe''s recreation ground. This time, Chen Fei begged eight elders in the forbidden area of the fire tribe and practiced this kind of martial art.


    At this time, Chen Fei''s flame dragon is obviously more lifelike, more detailed, and more powerful than the fire dragon.


    "Well? Didn''t this boy just enter the fire tribe for a long time As a relatively hostile tribe of the fire tribe, shuitong naturally knows Chen Fei''s move very well, but shuitong didn''t expect Cheng Fei to master this move. Looking at prestige, he obviously knew a lot.


    "Bang!"


    The two men collided in the forest. Under this powerful force, only two forces were left over the forest, one of which was water blue and the other was fire red. They collided fiercely in the air.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom "


    the explosion sounds constantly in the sky above the forest, and some trees with some wisdom begin to leave the area where the two men fight.


    Chen Fei''s fire is not an ordinary flame, so it falls to the ground and immediately burns up, making the surrounding trees flee one after another.


    Chen Fei naturally saw this scene in the air. Although he was surprised, Cheng Fei was not distracted. He was still struggling with the water.


    Since Chen Fei practiced "the magic formula of controlling gods by ten thousand demons", Chen Fei''s idea of spirit and soul has been condensed, and there are hundreds of them. Therefore, when fighting at this time, Chen Fei can do two things with one mind.


    "The boy is eating me!" The water roared at the same time. I saw that the water gathered in his hands again, and it was still growing.


    "Hum! The fire fist of the supernatural devil giant fist


    Chen Fei was not slow at all. His figure flashed in the air, and his mysterious power began to cover the void.


    "Water sky, Haiti!"


    I saw the water here drinking with a loud voice. The water under his body seemed to have wisdom. Facing such a huge water wave, even Cheng Fei would not feel well.


    "Boom


    On Chen Fei''s side, in the face of countless fierce waves, Chen Fei is not in the least anxious, with a trace of indifference on his face, countless yuan forces converge, and mysterious forces appear.


    "Boom


    I saw a fire red virtual shadow behind Chen Fei. Under this blow, the whole void seemed to collapse. Countless flames were burning in the void, and all of them were void.


    "No! Hiss! Hiss! Hiss


    I saw that this fire fist collided with countless water waves, which weakened a lot in an instant. Countless water vapor formed in the air, but it was soon burned by the flame again.


    Even so, in the face of such fierce water waves, the huge flame fist is also reduced a lot, which is obviously consumed.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    All of a sudden, in the water waves, there were more water dragons, circling and roaring towards the fire fist above the water waves.Each water wave is a water dragon. It collides fiercely on the fire fist, and the air constantly makes a huge noise.


    The collision between the two people is extremely fierce, although there is no harm to both people, but at this time, the trees below are affected by seedlings.


    On one side, there are countless waves of water, and trees are broken one after another. On the other side, there is a raging fire, burning up the trees. "


    "Boy, you are really good. But it''s just good! "


    Water with a trace of bloodthirsty on his face, only to see his life drinking, the momentum of his body began to have a huge change.


    "Roar!"


    Chen Fei was very surprised when he saw that there was a long tail behind the wave, like the tail of some strange animal in the water. Obviously, he didn''t know how the water was refined into his own body.


    "Turned into a beast Chen Fei sneered at this. When you were a human being, what you didn''t see was my opponent. Do you have confidence now?


    "Roar!"


    I saw the water with a strange animal like roar, the figure burst out, at this time compared with before, the speed is greatly increased, but in the face of such water with, Chen Fei is not a bit nervous.


    "Oh


    See Chen Fei a blink of an eye, the moment is to leave the original place, make the water with the attack to fall, just hit a huge hole on the ground.


    "Ha ha! Don''t run if you have the ability Shuitong looks at Cheng Fei hoarsely with a trace of bloodthirsty on his face. Obviously, this transformation has an impact on temperament.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1000

    "Ha ha, even if I don''t run, you can help me!"


    Before the words fall, I can see that Cheng Fei''s breath has become indifferent. His eyes have become silver. Obviously, Chen Fei has used his fighting spirit.


    "Boy, it''s funny! Go to hell


    Water with a roar, the figure again toward Chen Fei to kill, fast.


    "Ha ha! I think you should die! "


    Cheng Fei''s indifferent voice rings out in the forest. A bright light flashes by, and the black sword is in his hand.


    "A sword in the sky!"


    Cheng Fei a low roar, only to see a huge sword in the air, facing the opposite water with the fierce kill.


    "Bang!"


    Chen Fei''s sword pierced the space in an instant and attacked the water together.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, a long knife appeared in the hand of shuitong, which collided with Chen Fei''s sword fiercely, and sparks splashed all over the place.


    "Oh


    At this time, Chen Fei''s face changed slightly, his figure flashed, and he left the place.


    "Bang!"


    See a huge shadow severely hit Chen Fei standing position.


    It was the tail of the water and the strange animal. It was full of sharp spines. It was obviously another change.


    "Boy, you can hide quickly!"


    Seeing his own blow, Chen Fei was not killed. A trace of gloom flashed across his face.


    But at this time, Chen Fei''s face is still with a trace of indifference, a flash of figure, on the sword toward the water with the chop.


    "Oh


    I saw that in the air, there were more than ten swords in the air, and they were surrounded by the water.


    "Hum! It''s just juggling Water with a trace of disdain in the voice, only to see its body is suddenly more than a cold light, covering it.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s sword awn in an instant is chopping at shuitong''s son. He feels the pain on his body, and shuitong''s face suddenly changes.


    Obviously, Chen Fei''s sword technique was so strange that his body could not be prevented.


    "Open it for me!"


    See the water with a low roar, the body is more than a armor, protect it in it, the sword damage is also slowly reduced.


    "Ha ha!" Chen Fei saw this, just a little sneer on his face, really think his attack is only so simple?


    "The sword explodes!"


    Cheng Fei roars, and suddenly he sees that the water and his sword are all exploding and enveloping the water.


    "Ah


    The unexpected water is obviously seriously injured by Cheng Fei''s attack, and the sound of pain resounds through the forest.


    "Damn boy, I''m going to kill you!"


    After the sound of the film, the shrill voice of shuitong rang out, and a figure rushed out of the smoke and killed Chen Fei.


    "Ha ha!" Chen Fei sneered and saw his eyes slightly closed. In an instant, a huge force flashed through the air, silent and invisible.


    "Ah


    Angry water with obviously did not notice this force, caught off guard, once again by Cheng Fei''s attack.


    At this time, the water with his head in the woods constantly collide, is obviously very painful.


    Seeing this scene in the distance, Chen Fei did not make any action, but constantly controlled his spirit to attack the water together.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Water with roar, staggering toward Chen Fei, but Chen Fei how can let him, see water with like a headless fly in the air in general.


    "Bang!"


    Chen Fei''s figure flashed, and a fist bombarded shuitong. The powerful force directly blasted shuitong from the air on the ground, smashing a huge hole on the ground.


    "Cough..." At this time, Chen Fei did not continue to attack, but shuitong had already lost its combat power.


    "Damned boy! I will kill you


    The water roared, but it had no power.


    "Ha ha! Is this the management of your water tribe? It''s just a mindless idiot. " A trace of irony flashed in Chen Fei''s eyes.


    "Boy, the rest of my family won''t let you go!"


    Shuitong looks at Chen Fei, his eyes are full of blood.


    "Ha ha! Don''t worry, as long as they dare to fight, I will let them go down to accompany you! " Chen Fei said with a sneer.


    "Remember to be a good man in my next life!" Chen Fei looked at the water and said in a low voice.


    "Oh See a cold light flash, water with the head flying in the air.


    Fall into the water with death!


    At this time, Cheng Fei relaxed and suddenly felt his hair stand up.Cheng Fei, who doesn''t want to think about it, flashes to one side.


    "Bang!"


    See a long branch mercilessly in Chen Fei standing position, powerful force in the ground out of a huge hole.


    "Who are you? Do we have any hatred? " Cheng Fei stands under a tree in the distance and looks at the youth who appears opposite and says in a voice.


    The young man looks at Cheng Fei, and his anger and vigilance flash in his eyes. Obviously, he feels sorry that he has not drawn Cheng Fei, but he is always ready to make a move.


    "If he dies, so will you!"


    This wood tribe disciple roars at Cheng Fei. As the sound falls, all the trees around him become tree soldiers, throwing out their branches to Cheng Fei.


    "Wood tribe disciple? Water tribe? Alliance? " Cheng Fei constantly dodges the attack of the disciples of the wood tribe, guessing in his heart the unexpected guest on the opposite side.


    "In that case, let''s all fight!" Cheng Fei looks at the opposite wood tribe disciple. A cold light flashes in his eyes. Since he has killed him, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness.


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s figure twinkled in the air, and his black sword flashed in his hand. In an instant, he cut out more than a dozen swords and chopped at the opposite tree shadow soldier.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    See Cheng Fei''s sword and the tree warrior collide together, fragments flying in the air, showing the fierce collision.


    "Hum! You''re eating me


    When the disciple of the wood tribe saw that he didn''t have the advantage, a trace of gloom flashed on his face and countless green lights flashed in his hands.


    "Bang!"


    As the light in the hands of the wood tribe disciples fell, the trees became ferocious.


    The branches and branches rush towards Cheng Fei wildly, as if they are not killing themselves. At this moment, Cheng Fei really feels that it is not good to fight against the strong wood in the forest.


    "Hum! Fire is enough for you


    Cheng Fei roared with a low roar, and his body was filled with flames and kept waving his fist.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    With Cheng Fei''s fists, the whole forest is filled with fire, and the disciple of the wood tribe is shrouded in the wind. Obviously, the disciple of the wood tribe fell into the downwind in an instant.


    "Hum! You''re lucky! I will kill you next time Knowing that he had no advantage, the disciple of the wood tribe did not choose to continue fighting. Instead, his figure flashed and disappeared quickly. Even Cheng Fei caught it.


    "Is this a run? Or Mu Dun? "


    Cheng Fei said with a trace of curiosity on his face.


    "As expected, it is impossible to underestimate the disciples of any tribe. It is a strong existence to enter the holy tower." Cheng Fei thought of this and couldn''t help sighing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1001

    "But what is there, and how can we get out of here and pass through the next tower?" Cheng Fei looks at everything around him and falls into meditation.


    "There are treasures in this forest!"


    Just as Cheng Fei is meditating, the voice of returning to heaven tower rings, indicating Cheng Fei.


    "Oh? What baby? "


    Cheng Fei looks shocked when he hears this, but he doesn''t expect that there are treasures. It seems that there are many opportunities in this holy tower.


    "Where can I go back to heaven, brother?" Cheng Fei can''t help but ask, the spirit is also beginning to let go of the environment around the searcher.


    "To the middle of the forest!" Back to the sky tower hint said.


    "In the middle of the forest" Cheng Fei hears this and looks at the forest attacked by his own flame. One piece of forest is actually well preserved and has not received the attack of the fire.


    "Is this?" Cheng Fei''s figure flashed, and he came to this area. Looking at the huge trees in the middle, his face showed a trace of curiosity.


    "Thousand year old giant wood!" Huitian tower replied and explained to Cheng Fei.


    "There must be a tree heart among the giant trees ahead, and this is a big banyan tree, so the effect of the tree heart is very excellent, which can be refined into your wood attribute blood."


    "The heart of a thousand year old tree?" Cheng Fei looks at the huge trees in front of him. He also shows a trace of curiosity in his eyes. He didn''t expect that he just set fire to a forest and got such a treasure.


    "If I take out the heart of this tree, will the forest wither?" Cheng Fei imitates if be to think of what, make a voice to ask a way.


    "This is not true. The vitality of the banyan tree itself is extremely strong. In front of you is just one of its biggest branches. When you take out this tree heart, the small tree heart in other parts will grow, and the forest will gradually recover."


    "Is that so? Then I''m not polite! "


    Cheng Fei smiles and flashes his figure. He rushes to the banyan tree for thousands of years and wants to take out the heart of the tree.


    "Bang!"


    Before Cheng Fei gets close to the heart of the tree, he sees a huge trunk pulling towards Cheng Fei. Obviously, it is the big banyan tree that feels a sense of malice from Cheng Fei.


    "Why? Is there such a sense? " Cheng Fei looks at the big banyan tree in front of him and says curiously.


    "Oh


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s body flash, he disappears in the same place, which makes the attack of banyan tree empty in an instant.


    "I''m just taking the heart of a tree, so don''t worry!"


    Cheng Fei said faintly, as if it was to take the heart of the tree, not in general.


    "Can''t we have a good chat?" Cheng Fei keeps on attacking the banyan tree, showing a trace of helplessness on his face.


    "Well. Then I''ll deal with you first! " Cheng Fei''s body came out of the flame, constantly waving the flame toward his own branches to throw.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    The flame collided with the tree trunk. Under Cheng Fei''s flame, the branches obviously could not last for a few minutes.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this huge banyan tree, the sound of pain is obviously baa. Unexpectedly, Cheng Fei''s attack is so powerful.


    "Ha ha! So don''t resist. I will be very gentle


    Cheng Fei''s figure is constantly moving towards the heart of the tree, constantly persuading.


    "What a shameless fellow


    Tongtian tower said in Cheng Fei''s spirit sea.


    "It''s all under your influence!" Huitian tower said coldly. It was obvious that he had been there for a long time. Cheng Fei was affected by Tongtian tower''s words, which made Huitian tower feel very uncomfortable.


    "Outsiders, get out of here!" Just as Cheng Fei is about to get close to the tree trunk, he sees a face on the huge tree and roars at him.


    "I know, but I want your heart! Only one is enough! "


    Cheng Fei looked at the huge banyan tree in front of him and said with a smile.


    This is the banyan tree. They have more than ten tree hearts. If other trees heard Cheng Fei''s words, they would have fought with Cheng Fei.


    "I can make it up to you, of course." Cheng Fei looks at the big banyan tree on the opposite side and takes out a drop of spirit liquid from his own Tongtian tower.


    "In exchange


    Cheng Fei pointed to the spirit liquid on his fingertips and said.


    At the moment when Cheng Fei takes out the spirit spirit liquid, the whole forest is filled with longing, and the banyan tree is also immersed in thinking.


    "I''ll trade it with you!"


    Big banyan said to Cheng Fei.


    "Yes! Isn''t it very good that we each take what we need! " Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    Cheng Fei throws his spirit spirit liquid to the banyan tree. With the fusion of the spirit spirit liquid, it can be seen that there is a trace of flexibility in the eyes of the big banyan tree.


    "Here you are!" See big banyan body is all out of a gap, can see a green light in which twinkle.


    "Good thing!" Cheng Fei looks at this scene with a smile in his eyes.He can clearly feel the wood attribute power of the heart of the tree and his own wood attribute blood. At this moment, there is a kind of cheering and cheering.


    "It looks like a good thing!" Feeling the excitement from his blood, Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "Take it out!" The voice of Huitian tower rings, and I''m obviously interested in the heart of the tree.


    "Well!" Cheng Fei nods and says he will go forward.


    At this time, the sudden change, I saw a figure behind the big banyan tree, took the heart of the tree in his hand, and ran away towards the distance.


    "Why, you dare to rob me


    Perceiving that the heart of the tree has been robbed, Cheng Fei''s eyes flash a trace of cold, a trace of crazy breath.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei''s space element forces are running wildly. Cheng Fei is also flashing in the air, chasing after the guy who is locked in the distance.


    "Are my things so easy to take?" Cheng Fei''s eyes show a trace of anger. A pair of wings appear in Cheng Fei''s body in an instant, which makes Cheng Fei''s speed rise to a new level.


    "Damn it, how can this guy be so fast?"


    At this moment, the disciple of the Mu tribe was also very anxious. He thought that he could escape with Mu Dun, but without arriving first, Cheng Fei''s speed was so fast.


    "Leave it for me."


    Cheng Fei is so heavy that he gathers countless yuan forces. In an instant, he forms a huge fist and blows towards the front.


    "Bang!"


    I saw that the fist was instantly bombarded on a tree, and the powerful force made the whole tree explode.


    The wood tribe disciple in this tree was also shot out by Cheng Fei, his blood splashed everywhere, his figure flew backwards, and he fell hard on the trees in the distance. His powerful force made him break down more than ten trees in succession.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1002

    "Cough..."


    The strong man of the whole Mu nationality looks at Cheng Fei with an ugly face. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Cheng Fei could catch up with her. This made the young Mu nationality very angry.


    "You shouldn''t have touched the heart of my tree!" Cheng Fei looks at the young man of the Mu nationality with a trace of indifference on his face.


    "Before you attacked me, although you let you escape, but it was just me who let you go. But I didn''t expect you to die like this


    "Ha ha! Even so, what? You can''t hurt me with you! " The strong man of the wood clan looks at Cheng Fei with a sneer in his eyes.


    Although he was shot by Cheng Fei, the injury was not very big for the strong man of the Mu nationality. So the young man of the Mu nationality was not very afraid of Cheng Fei.


    "Ha ha! Is it? " Cheng Fei looks at the wooden youth standing up in front of him, with a trace of irony in his eyes.


    "Ha ha! Today, let me see the strength of Cheng Fei, who has been gaining popularity recently in the fire tribe! " Wood youth looks at Cheng Fei and says with a sneer.


    "Ha ha! What''s your name? When you die, I will make a monument for you Cheng Fei''s mind moved and said to the young man in front of him.


    "You At first, the young man of the wood nationality was angry. Then he looked at Cheng Fei with a sneer in his eyes.


    "Remember, the man who killed you is the shadow wood of the wood clan!" The young man looks at Cheng Fei and responds.


    "Ha ha! In that case, let''s start! " Yingmu looks at Cheng Fei, with a trace of killing in his eyes. His body is also rising with a strong momentum. A killing intention is to diffuse in the forest.


    "Interesting!" Cheng Fei looks at yingmu, who is full of powerful momentum. He smiles. Because he lives in the wood blood, Cheng Fei can clearly feel that the trees around him are controlled by yingmu. Obviously, this guy uses some secret method.


    "Indeed, it is worthy of being a tribe for thousands of years, and all of them have the details that can not be ignored!" Cheng Feixin Sheng sighs, his body is also rising up a murderous spirit, toward the opposite shadow wood cover and go.


    "Well?" Feeling Cheng Fei''s killing intention, the shadow wood also shows a dignified look on his face. Obviously, he realizes that Cheng Fei is not simple.


    "Kill!" Cheng Fei roared, his figure flashed in the air one after another, one after another in the air, toward the opposite shadow wood to kill.


    "Hum!" Shadow wood pupil a coagulation, there are countless branches of the general spirit plant, obviously is the shadow wood''s secret treasure.


    "Bang!"


    Cheng Fei''s body appeared a line of huge fist shadow, with Cheng Fei''s figure approaching, the power above the fist is also more and more powerful.


    "Steel wood!"


    See shadow wood a low roar, instantly saw countless wood shadow toward Cheng Fei.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    See Cheng Fei and shadow wood''s treasure, thousand branches of wood hard air collision, each collision is in the air set off a series of explosions.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that his treasure didn''t cause any damage to Cheng Fei, he once again raised countless wood attribute Yuan Li. With Sakura''s control, he killed Cheng Fei again.


    "Drink Cheng Fei sees this is also a high drink, a light flashed in his hand, suddenly saw countless swords appear in the air, facing the thousand branches of wood to kill.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    I saw countless swords and shadow branches colliding in the air, each collision set off a ripple, the air constantly sounded the explosion, two people are also constantly collision.


    "Cloud and Sky Sword shadow!" Cheng Fei''s eyes flash a cold light, in his hand is a flash of sword, each sword is as clear as the clouds.


    "Steel wood shield!" With a low roar, the shadow wood suddenly turned into a huge shield, standing in front of the shadow wood.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    I saw that the sword continued to bombard the shield, which made the shield tremble, but there was no big scar.


    "Ha ha! With this kind of move, you want to hurt me Yingmu looks at the opposite Cheng Fei with a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    "Ha ha!"


    In the face of such arrogant shadow wood, Cheng Fei just smiles coldly, the corner of his mouth rises slightly, and whispers.


    "Bang!"


    As Cheng Fei''s voice flies out, all of a sudden, swords explode in the air, and they all explode around yingmu, just like stars.


    "Not good!"


    This shadow wood is obviously aware of Cheng Fei''s move. His sword is not ordinary, his face shows a trace of ugliness, and his body is also immortal. He has a unique smell.


    "Eh?"


    Cheng Fei, who has been paying attention to shadow wood, has a trace of interest in his eyes.


    At this time, there is a green cocoon on the opposite side of Cheng Fei, which protects yingmu.


    "Click


    With the end of the explosion, the opposite green cocoon also slowly split a trace, revealing the shadow of wood."Damn boy, let me waste a treasure!" Yingmu looks at Cheng Fei with a bloodthirsty look in his eyes.


    "Is it?" Cheng Fei looks at this scene with a trace of irony on his face. He obviously feels that yingmu is boasting a little.


    "Boy, die for me! The ancestor of all trees The shadow wood roared, and his figure changed greatly. In a flash, countless branches rose up, thinking that the ground was lifted everywhere, which was obviously a change.


    "Why? what is it? Is it a secret to my thunder tree? "


    Cheng Fei looks at the shadow wood rising from the opposite momentum, showing a trace of curiosity on his face.


    "Die for me, boy! The wooden dragon is hanged See shadow wood a low roar, countless branches want to fly into, each branch is like a dragon.


    "Ha ha! That''s great! Then you''ll do me a trick


    Doctor Cheng Fei sneers, and a lot of thunder rises from his body, rolling in the air. At the same time, Cheng Fei''s thunder is more and more strong, and gradually began to change.


    "Well? What''s this guy up to? "


    Yingmu looks at Cheng Fei''s move, showing a trace of fear on his face. Although this is the case, yingmu does not put down his own attack. Yes, every wooden dragon wants to kill Cheng Fei.


    "Ancient thunder tree!" At this time, Cheng Fei''s deep voice rings, and he sees a huge ancient tree appear in the air. Two on the branches are not green buds, but thunders, constantly roaring.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Two people are a low roar, want to rush to each other, the body is also beginning to roar up, one side is the thunder roar, the other is the ancient wood green.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1003

    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom In the air, Cheng Fei''s ancient thunder trees are flashing with countless thunder, and they are killing the shadow trees below. Where they pass, the air explains and explodes, and the surrounding void is also constantly * *. Obviously, the battle prestige of the two men has reached the limit that the void can bear.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar


    Under the control of the shadow wood, the wooden dragon rushed towards Cheng. This time, the forest was broken, and the space was beginning to grow.


    Dragon is one of the most powerful creatures in the world, so the wooden dragon under the control of this shadow wood is also powerful.


    "Bang bang! Bang! Bang I can see that in the air, the dragon and Cheng Fei''s thunder are constantly colliding, and each wooden dragon colliding on Cheng Fei''s huge thunder branch will always set off a huge collision.


    "How can this boy do that?" Looking at Cheng Fei''s old thunder tree, a trace of horror flashed in yingmu''s eyes. Moreover, Cheng Fei''s ancient tree is still the powerful ancient thunder tree among the ancient trees, which makes yingmu Dun feel bad.


    To know that thunder itself is powerful, so in the face of Cheng Fei, the giant tree of thunder, shadow wood also has some helplessness. This incarnation is really sharp.


    "Give it to me!" Think of this, shadow wood is also very helpless, but still control the thunder tree in his hands, thinking of Cheng Fei launched the impact.


    "Ha ha!" Facing these dozens of branches like a dragon, Cheng Fei just gives a cold smile, without any intention of putting it in his eyes.


    "Thunder and lightning!" Cheng Fei roared, and countless thunder and lightning came out of his body. He killed the shadow wood on the opposite side. At that time, countless wooden dragons were killed.


    "Damn boy!" Seeing his own wooden dragon being blasted to pieces, shadow wood''s face also showed a trace of gloom.


    "Thousand wood strike!" With a low roar of yingmu, there are more branches and branches, which are entangled by Cheng Fei. It seems that he wants to tear Cheng Fei into pieces.


    "Ha ha! A little bit of work! " In the face of this move, Cheng Fei just laughs, and then sees him drink a lot of thunder in the air.


    "Thunder world!" With the fall of Cheng Fei''s voice, the whole tree world seems to have become a world of thunder, and countless thunders are roaring.


    "This boy!" Seeing Cheng Fei''s move, yingmu''s face became gloomy again. Obviously, he realized how powerful the thunder world was on his head.


    "Green shaft wall!"


    At this moment, yingmu''s whole body turned green, and the huge tree shaped incarnation was gradually shrinking into a huge well wall, and shadow wood was in it.


    "Ha ha! Tortoise shell Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei smiles coldly, and his hands flash. A scepter appears in Cheng Fei''s hand.


    In the endless thunder, Cheng Fei is like a God, walking in the air, and every thunder becomes incomparably gentle from the moment it approaches Cheng Fei.


    "Spirit skill!"


    Cheng Fei a low roar, only see a golden flash, toward the shadow wood in the well wall below to kill.


    "Ah


    With the spread of the golden light, the shadow wood in the well wall also sent out a scream. Although he saw Cheng Fei''s attack, he did not expect Cheng Fei''s attack, which was so powerful.


    "Oh, damn it!" Although the lower part has received the attack, yingmu still doesn''t come out of the well wall. Even if Cheng Fei''s spirit attacks, he wants to swallow Cheng Fei alive at this moment.


    "Boy, if you have the ability, let''s fight head-on!"


    Yingmu''s roar in the air reminds Cheng Fei that he wants to laugh.


    The shadow wood was trapped in the thunder field by himself, and he constantly sent out spirit attacks, which made the shadow wood unbearable.


    "A great man said that no matter black or white cats, as long as they can catch mice, they are good cats. For me, what can hurt you is a good move!" Cheng Fei looks at the shadow wood below and says with a sneer.


    "Ah! Damn it The shadow wood below yells more and more miserable, but Cheng Fei''s eyes are no mercy.


    Kindness to the enemy is irresponsible to yourself.


    So Cheng Fei doesn''t care about this guy. As long as he can be killed, everything is enough for Cheng Fei.


    "You die for me!" I saw a roar of shadow wood, which was obviously unbearable. A strong momentum rose from his body.


    Cheng Fei sees this pupil shrink, the figure is to want also don''t want to flash out.


    "Boom


    Only heard a huge roar, a huge mushroom cloud in the rising period, but all people can not underestimate this.


    At this time, the shadow wood below is still in the well wall. Although it is, Cheng Fei does not have any relaxed vigilance and can stand out from the big tribe. Cheng Fei feels that this guy is not so simple.


    "Ten thousand swords at once!" Chen fagei gave a low roar, and countless swords flickered in the air, and then he killed the well wall below.Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With the concentration of swords, cracks appeared on the wall of the well, and shadow wood appeared in it, followed by flashing.


    "Boy, go to death." I saw shadow wood waving a long wooden whip to kill Cheng Fei.


    "Ha ha! In the face of such an attack, Cheng Fei moves his figure and sees a huge flash of gold.


    "Not good!" This fold, shadow wood is obviously aware of the danger of Cheng Fei''s attack, and he wants to flash away if he doesn''t want to.


    But Cheng Fei didn''t want him to do what he wanted. A cold light flashed past, forcing yingmu to retreat immediately.


    "Ah In the end, the shadow wood fell from the air and fell to the ground.


    "Hum! I want to see what you can do Cheng Fei looks at the shadow wood that becomes extremely embarrassed below and sneers.


    "Damn boy, I want you dead!" Shadow Wood says, see its hand a wave, a flash of gold flash, toward Cheng Fei cut.


    "Bang!" At this time, Cheng Fei appears a tower shaped shield, and Cheng Fei is shrouded in it. Even so, Cheng Fei has some fear. He almost capsized in the gutter by this guy.


    "Die for me Cheng Fei''s eyes flash a little bit of killing, only to see the golden light flying out of Cheng Fei''s eyes, toward the shadow wood, shrouded away.


    In the face of Cheng Fei''s attack, yingmu''s face changes dramatically, and a trace of despair flashes in his eyes.


    See a cold light, shadow wood''s head is flying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1005

    Hearing this, Cheng Fei has a bitter smile on his face. Obviously, he feels that he is indeed a lost child.


    "What about the elder? Why are you here? "


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man''s face and asks in a voice.


    "Me? I used to be an ordinary banyan tree. I just had a little wisdom, but I was sent here one day. As time goes on, I also grow up here gradually. But you know, if people are trapped in a place for a long time, they always want to leave here! "


    The old man slowly tells Cheng Fei his origin and experience.


    As time goes by, the time for a cup of tea is over. Cheng Fei is very happy to talk with the old man.


    When the old man makes the tea well, indicating that Cheng Fei can drink it.


    Although Cheng Fei is not much alert, but still let the tower to help him test, proved that is no drug.


    "This tea?" Cheng Fei just took a sip, and suddenly felt a fragrance coming out of his mouth. However, the tea that flowed into his body was instantly turned into a huge energy, washing Cheng Fei''s body. Some of the previous hidden injuries gradually recovered with the washing of the tea.


    "Well!" The old man looks at Cheng Fei with a smile in his eyes.


    "Well, my tea is not bad."


    "It''s really good. It''s the best!" Cheng Fei exclaimed, even though it has been half a day, Cheng Fei still feels a fragrance flowing in his body.


    "I don''t know what the name of Lingcha is," Cheng Fei asked with a trace of curiosity in his eyes.


    "This tea, which is connected with my body, is a kind of spiritual tea with nourishing effect! But it has to be provided by me! "


    "So?" Cheng Fei raised his head and looked at the old man. He wanted some, but he thought whether he was too greedy to do so.


    Since the old man has said that this is connected with his noumenon, this is enough to prove the value of the spirit tea.


    "I don''t know how many Lingcha there are, but I still want some. I can replace it with other good things." Cheng Fei looks at the old man with a trace of Piety on his face.


    "I can promise to give you some spirit tea, even a teleportation token to leave here, but I have one condition!" The old man looked at Cheng Fei and said in a voice.


    "Oh? I don''t know what my predecessors want? " Hearing this, Cheng Fei is also a little relaxed. As long as the old man has a request, it means everything is easy to discuss!


    "Well! This is the transfer token to leave here. I can give it to you free of charge. I just hope that when you are strong one day, can you help me leave here? " The old man looks at Cheng Fei with a trace of hope in his eyes.


    "What leave here?" Cheng Fei''s face froze and he gave a wry smile at random.


    "Senior, it''s not that the younger generation doesn''t want to help you, because I don''t know whether I can become a world-class strong person. I can only move forward conscientiously and carefully every step of the way, and constantly become stronger." Cheng Fei looks at the old man in front of him and says in a voice.


    "Nothing, you can say that, which just proves what I trust. No matter how much time you need, I''m fine. After all, I''ve been here for so many years, so it''s not a problem for me to wait for some ideas." The old man looked at Cheng Fei and said with a smile.


    Then the eyes on this pious look at Cheng Fei, it seems to say you agreed.


    "Then I promise you!" Cheng Fei pondered for a while, raised his head and said to the old man.


    "Well?" Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the old man''s face also showed a trace of joy.


    "Really? Thank you, little friend The old man bows to Cheng Fei. Although it is only a short time to get along with each other, the old man can see that Cheng Fei has sincerely promised to help himself. The Mu nationality is one of the races most likely to feel the evil and kindness of Taoism. Therefore, the old man is very happy with Cheng Fei''s commitment.


    "You are too modest! How can you not repay me if you accept the gift from your predecessors? " Cheng Fei stands out and says.


    "What''s more, since the elders are so confident in the younger generation, if the younger generation is not confident, it will be a loss of life."


    "Ha ha! Good, good! It''s a young hero indeed


    The old man looks at Cheng Fei and praises this.


    "You connect this token. This is our first floor pass. You can crush it, and then you can transmit it to the second floor. The holy tower is very powerful. So I don''t know much about the second floor. But I hope you can have a look to see through the vanity and believe in yourself." The old man looked at Cheng Fei and told him.


    "Thank you very much. I''m sure you will remember it." Cheng Fei bows down and says.


    "Well! Here are some of my own tea. You can keep it! It can be regarded as a good spirit tea. " The old man then took out a leaf wrapped spirit tea and handed it to Cheng Fei.


    "This elder Cheng Fei looks at the old tree to give his own tea, but also can''t help but have some hesitation.He has not done anything, but has already accepted so many gifts from the old man, which makes Cheng Fei feel a little uncomfortable.


    "It''s OK. Take it. It''s not very useful for me. You can use it. I''m waiting for the day when you come to take me away!" The old man looks at Cheng Fei with a smile.


    "Thank you very much. I must remember that it''s time for me to go!" Cheng Fei looks at the old man and says with a trace of firmness on his face.


    "Well! From the elves on my floor, it is said that someone has already been on the second floor, and there are several. You can go too! I believe you can! " The old man looked at Cheng Fei and said with a smile.


    "Well! Farewell, old man Cheng Fei bowed his hand, then moved his hand and crushed the transmission jade symbol.


    "Oh


    Seeing a flash of light, Cheng Fei''s figure disappears in place.


    "Why? Where is this? " Cheng Fei looks at the change of his surroundings, and his face shows a trace of curiosity.


    If the first floor is a world of wood properties, then Cheng Fei feels that he can''t guess this floor.


    "This is the power of dreams!"


    Back in the tower comes a cool, making Cheng Fei wake up from his confusion and looks at the environment in front of him in amazement.


    "Is this a fairyland?" Cheng Fei is even more shocked when he hears the words of Huitian tower. He didn''t expect to be like this.


    "Yes! Can be said to be an illusion, just like your dream! So be careful, this kind of power can be said to be overwhelming At this time, the tower of dreams is also afraid of this point.


    "Well!" Cheng Fei nods to show that he knows.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1006

    Cheng Fei starts to act in this small secret place. All he has done is a confused world, which makes people unable to see the real and the virtual.


    "Is this?" At this time, Cheng Fei suddenly saw a picture. He was impressed by his experience on the blue planet when he was young and his family.


    "Well? How did I get my memory? " In front of the blue sphere in front of his memory, Cheng Fei''s face is also showing a trace of curiosity.


    As for saying that he is a man from the outside world, it is not a big deal for Cheng Fei. First of all, the world he is living in is a small world. People here don''t know Cheng Fei very well.


    Secondly, even if Cheng Fei exposed the existence of the blue planet, no one knew where the blue star was. Cheng Fei did not know how he came here.


    "This little secret place is really interesting!" Cheng Fei has an interest in his eyes and says softly.


    "The power of dreams itself is mysterious. It''s not very difficult to learn your memory. Secondly, no one can master this ability. So you don''t have to worry about it. Just think about how to get through here." The voice of Huitian tower is obviously aware of the power of the dream.


    "Well, is that so?" Cheng Fei''s eyes show a trace of interest. For this small world, Cheng Fei begins to circle around and want to see the scenery of this small world.


    "Why? Is there even this? " Cheng Fei sees the process of fighting in his secret place, and all the moves he uses are revealed. His bottom card.


    "It''s really frightening." Cheng Fei looks at the space in front of him and whispers.


    However, Cheng Fei is also aware of a problem, that is, the existence of the tower back to the sky. Obviously, there is no figure of them in this dream space.


    "Although the power of the dream is powerful, we are not simple. Besides, it is just a test tower, and these are just captured by your weak strength!" Back to the sky tower disdain said.


    By returning to the sky tower, Cheng Fei clearly understood that although the dream space is powerful, it is not invincible.


    In the face of the peerless strong, they deliberately block their memory, which is not the dream space can explore.


    "Am I still weak?" Cheng Fei laughs bitterly. He doesn''t expect that he is finally in the period of crossing the loot. In the eyes of Huitian tower, he is still a small slag.


    "One day, I will be the best one in the world!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the numerous pictures in front of him, and a trace of firmness flashed in his eyes.


    "Ha ha! Boy, remember, you are the most powerful, otherwise we will not like you, so you just need to keep slaves!!


    Tongtian tower came with a confident voice, which was obviously an encouragement to Chen FA.


    "Well! I see! " Cheng Fei nods firmly and then looks at the space in front of him.


    "How can I break through this fantasy space?" Cheng Fei looks at the numerous picture spheres in front of him, and a trace of doubt flashes in his eyes.


    For a moment, Cheng Fei had no clue.


    "You need to refine them!" Back to the sky, the tower said in a deep voice, you know, this dream space is a kind of dilemma, but it is not a kind of opportunity.


    To be able to go through his past again is a way to cultivate his mind. Once he passes through this space, it represents a new progress in Cheng Fei''s mood, which is a great opportunity for Cheng Fei''s practice.


    "Refine them?" Cheng Fei has a little doubt in his eyes. Obviously, he doesn''t understand the meaning of Huitian tower.


    "Yes, to refine them! I''m going through my own life


    "Is that so?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei has a flash of thinking in his eyes.


    "That''s it!" Cheng Fei believed in Huitian tower, so he made a decision soon.


    "What should I do?" Cheng Fei asked in a voice. Obviously, this still needs to return to the existence of the tower of heaven to direct Cheng Fei.


    "Let your spirit slowly penetrate into it and experience these memories again as a bystander. Be careful not to get lost in them, otherwise, it will be very troublesome."


    Huitian tower also quickly told Cheng Fei the solution.


    "I see!"


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed a glimmer of enlightenment, and then chose a dream ball and began to probe his own spirit into it.


    "Um


    Cheng Fei is a meal first, and then an accident flashed in his eyes. The whole person is trapped in silence.


    "Is that really OK?"


    Watching Cheng Fei fall into the refining of dream power, Tongtian tower said.


    "Only like this, Cheng Fei has not practiced the power of dream, but this ability is really too strong, for him, it is also a supplement, and in the future war, such ability is also a great help, we can only give strong medicine!"


    The tower said in a deep voice."Well! I''ll take good care of him The tower of Tongtian responds with a flash of gold, and a golden tower appears on top of Cheng Fei''s head, spinning constantly.


    "At this time, Cheng Fei has entered his memory. What he has entered is his experience in the middle-level ancient battlefield in the eastern region. It is in this that Cheng Fei gets his own ten thousand corpse spirit poison, which makes his poison skill improve again, and has a certain degree of poison attack on the spirit.


    "I didn''t expect to be so indecisive at that time!"


    Cheng Fei looks at his caution when he enters the graveyard of Daojin''s family.


    At this time, it seems that there is some caution. This way, Cheng Fei can be said to be breathtaking, so Cheng Fei''s heart is also very cautious.


    However, at this time, Cheng Fei''s strength is high class, whether in this small world or in the holy land. So Cheng Fei can be confident and free. Even if it is the existence of the Mahayana period, it is not easy to kill Cheng Fei.


    With the flow of the memory plot in the dream one after another, Cheng Fei''s eyes are full of enlightenment. He has his own understanding of his own practice, his understanding of his own actions, and his expectation for his future.


    "It''s a good way to practice!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the continuous fragments in front of his eyes, and a ray of joy flashes in his heart.


    He can feel that as he sees more and more, the realm of his mind is becoming more and more powerful.


    As time goes by, Cheng Fei''s body is also filled with a gray force.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1007

    At this time, in the rest of the tower, other people also have their own situation.


    In a dreamland, I saw the fire cloud sitting in a flower building, surrounded by women, each is extremely beautiful.


    "Good, good! Such an environment is really a kind of happiness. "Huoyun still carries his pot of wine in his hand. Although he drinks it again and again, the wine in the pot is not reduced at all.


    "Young master, have a drink!" The woman next to him kept toasting to the fire cloud.


    Huoyun is also welcome to drink these wine cups, without any fear.


    "It''s really romantic, but it''s so!" Fire cloud a low sigh, the surrounding women are a burst of naughty fun.


    "In this case, young master, it''s good to stay. We people will always accompany you with this beautiful scenery."


    One of the women looked at the fire cloud and said with a smile.


    Its willow eyebrows, pink lips, slender waist, charming, fascinating.


    "I also want to stay in this life, but I still have something to do, so after enjoying it, I still forget it"


    huoyun chuckled and shook his head.


    "Is it the childe''s intention to abandon us like this?" When the woman heard of the time, tears ran across her cheek like pearls, which made her heart cherish.


    "Well, why! We just met by chance. Why should we do this? "


    The fire cloud sees this a light sigh, the body also is a stream of indifferent breath.


    "We are all ascetics in the world, so why do we have to live so hard, so we have to find our own happiness! You don''t really exist, but I hope you understand too


    Huoyun looks at these women, in the eye does not have any easy, only pure and bright.


    "Since the childe is so heartless, we can only make it impossible!" One of the women looked at the fire cloud with a sad look in her eyes.


    Other women at this moment, as if it is also contaminated with emotion, are generally depressed, before the happy atmosphere for a while disappeared.


    "Ha ha, you really give me a headache. In that case, I''d better let it go." Huoyun eyes flashed a cool, only to see its body flashed over a ripple toward these women swept away.


    "Hum! This guy is trying to abandon us, girls kill him


    Seeing the momentum of huoyun, these women all took blood in their eyes, and their eyes became blood red.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill all these heartless men!"


    After a while, these women have become killers, just like before those charming women are not them in general.


    In this huge building, the red breath is in the air. These women also stand on their own side and wrap the fire cloud in it.


    "Why?" Huoyun looked at the women in front of her, and a trace of helplessness flashed in her eyes.


    "We met by chance. Why should we be involved in this?"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    These women, however, no matter what huoyun said, just flashed a fierce light in their eyes, which was to bombard the fire cloud.


    I saw a long red silk winding toward the fire cloud, which was no less powerful than a sword. The spiritual power in the air was constantly exploding, which was obviously suppressed by this force.


    "Oh, I would have thought of the moon, but the moon shines on the ditch!"


    A trace of helplessness flashed in huoyun''s eyes, and the figure was constantly flashing in the air, making a line of red silk hitting the air.


    "Sword array!"


    After collision, the leading woman saw that she and others could not hurt huoyun. She also changed her face and roared.


    The rest of the women see this is also a flash of essence in their hands, only to see a long sword in their hands, shining, murderous.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    These women are a low roar, tacit understanding toward the fire cloud to kill, so that fire cloud has to make a counterattack.


    "In that case, let''s deal with you." With a low roar of fire cloud, I saw the momentum rising from its body, and the breath of fire was diffused.


    "Fire dragon town!"


    With a low roar of the fire cloud, I can see its figure standing in the sky at this moment, and there are many flames in front of it. Each flame is a giant dragon. With the sound of the fire cloud, these fire dragons are all rushing towards the women around.


    "Roar!"


    I saw the fire dragon lifelike, every time roar in the air are more than a line of flame, toward the opposite woman spray.


    "Kill!"


    When these women saw the fire dragon, their faces changed, but their hands flashed, and they flashed toward the dragon in front of them.


    "Why?" Looking at this scene, a trace of helplessness flashed in huoyun''s eyes.For these women, huoyun didn''t want to embarrass them, but they wanted to leave huoyun, which was impossible.


    So this battle between them is inevitable. With this in mind, huoyun also started to fight back.


    "I was a gentle person, so I hope you can dissipate your evil spirit and return to the gentle woman before. You are angels. Why do you touch this evil spirit thing?"


    The voice of the fire cloud sounded in the air and said to the women.


    Seeing this, these women did not speak much. They just kept attacking and killing the dragon in front of them. However, in the face of these powerful fire incarnations, these women were still a little weak.


    "Line up!"


    One of the women drank violently. The other women were all in the air. With the establishment of the array, the fire cloud was trapped in the middle again.


    "Eh?" Seeing that he was trapped in the array, huoyun also showed a trace of interest in his eyes.


    "Go to hell!"


    A sound was heard, and a sword light was faster than the sound.


    "Bang!"


    Seeing the fire cloud gently erect his own wine pot, instantly blocked a sword in front of him, making it difficult for the woman''s attack to continue.


    "Eat the sword!"


    It''s three figures coming again, three talents array!


    "Not bad!" Fire cloud sees this, smile slightly, praise this to say.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Huoyun holds his own wine pot and blocks the attacks of these women again and again.


    If Cheng Fei is again, he will realize that the wine pot in huoyun''s hand is absolutely not ordinary. Last time Cheng Fei thought it was just a spirit wine pot. Now it is not so simple.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1008

    When huoyun collides with these women again and again, and enjoys it, in a forest, fire kill also experienced his own happy story.


    "Fire kill, come back to eat!"


    I saw that the fire at this time has become a little boy, curved eyebrows, looks more lovely.


    "Is this a fairyland?"


    Volcano looked at this scene, his eyes showed a trace of doubt, but the fire did not immediately start, at this time he is just a weak child.


    And looking at the familiar figure in front of him, Huo Sha feels his heart is shaking. For so many years, he has hidden himself in his heart for many years, and his desire for many years.


    "I see!" The deep voice of the fire, with a shiver in the voice, walked towards the house.


    "Hey, old lady, look what I brought back today!"


    Just here, a rough voice sounded, and a tall figure appeared at the door, blocking the light and shadow of the house.


    "Isn''t this a fire spirit? Is this a great hunt? " When the woman saw the spirit beast in the hand of the strong man, she also said with joy between her eyebrows.


    "Well! This hunting harvest is not small, this is not our small fire is about to enlighten, so I bring it back, you cook it for children, let your body accumulate more energy! "


    The strong man looked at the fire, and a trace of doting flashed in his eyes, and touched the small head of huosha.


    At this time, the fire to see this scene, is full of tears, the evil spirit of the previous body has already disappeared, only tears all over the face.


    "What''s the matter, son? Why are you crying? The men of our fire tribe don''t shed tears


    The strong man looked at the tears on his face and said with a smile.


    Immediately deep, rough big hand, wipe away the tears on the face of fire kill, the action takes a trace of gentleness.


    "The child knows!" Huosha''s hoarse voice sounded and looked at the two figures in front of him. Huosha felt like he wanted to stay in such an environment forever.


    "Fire! Fire! Come out and have fun


    At this time, a voice rings out outside the door. If Cheng Fei is here, he will surely exclaim how this little guy is so similar to huoyun.


    "Huoyun, what''s the matter?" Huosha looked at the child in front of him, his voice was still a little hoarse.


    "It''s OK. I smell a bit of meat, so I came to have a meal!"


    Huoyun said embarrassed, but there was no shame on his face.


    "Hum! You fellow Fire kill Leng hum, and then turned into the room, and huoyun is also a smile, followed into the room.


    "Oh, huoyun boy, your nose is really smart. I know that I have a delicious meal today! You are coming The strong man looked at the fire cloud and said with a smile on his face.


    "Haha! It''s my aunt''s cooking. It''s really delicious. I can smell it outside the tribe! " Huoyun exaggerated metaphor.


    "Ha ha! You little cunt When the strong man heard this, he also laughed and didn''t care. For huoyun, the strong man also took good care of him. Huoyun''s parents died early and had been taken care of by the eight elders. However, huoyun and huosha are most familiar with each other, so they often come to their home to eat.


    Huosha looks at the fire cloud in front of him. He imagines the fire cloud in the training ground. His cold face is also with a smile.


    "You fellow Huosha''s mother said with a smile and put a huge piece of meat for huoyun to eat.


    Huoyun is not polite to eat up, as if hungry for a long time in general.


    "You two should get along well with each other! When you grow up and go hunting, you can help each other


    The strong man looked at the fire and said in a voice.


    "Don''t worry, uncle! I''ll take good care of huosha! "Huoyun muttered as he ate meat.


    "Who let you take care of it!" It has been silent fire killing, listen to this cold hum.


    "Hey, hey Huoyun, who is familiar with the fire killing temperament, just smiles and then focuses his eyes on the meat in his hands again.


    It all passed quietly. Until one day, the patriarch''s bell rang and the fire was shaken.


    Fire killed the eyes of this moment, also turned red.


    He saw the familiar figure was carried back, he saw the figure of his mother crying, eyes turned blood red instantly.


    "Ah


    At this moment, the sound of the roar of fire was heard in the tribe, with incomparable sadness and reluctance.


    "Hey, little fire! Hold on! Uncle said that we are all men.


    just as huosha''s eyes were red and his body was emitting a black breath, a small palm slapped him.


    Looking at the figure of huoyun appeared in front of his eyes, which had been covered by sadness, huosha''s eyes regained Qingming again. At this moment, huosha felt like watching his memory of his youth again."Later! I''ll take care of you Huosha saw the fire cloud, patted his chest firmly and said.


    "Hum!"


    Fire kill a cold hum, toward the ancestral land of the tribe, where is the burial place of soldiers in the tribe, his father and mother are also buried.


    And huoyun quietly followed the fire to kill behind, slowly said, appears to be very wordy.


    "Hey, xiaohuoer, where are you going? Wait for me, we are brothers!"


    fire killing finally stops in front of a tomb and looks at the tomb in front of him. Huosha falls into endless silence.


    Everything is like a movie, flashed in front of the fire, the fire killed grandfather appeared in front of the fire, looking at the fire kill eyes with a trace of sadness.


    Fire killed the father''s departure, for the old man''s blow is also very huge, the old man is like a night old many general.


    "Fire kill, practice with me later! Go and kill those strange animals and avenge your parents! Grow up! " The elder''s voice rang out.


    From then on, huosha began to experience the battle of life. He went into the jungle to fight against strange animals. He was strictly trained by the great elder, and he became more and more silent.


    "Broken!"


    In the face of all this, huosha just opened his mouth and a deep voice rang out.


    With the sound of fire killing falling down, everything that the fire had experienced disappeared into pieces and disappeared in the air, leaving only the isolated figure of fire killing, and a gray and boundless land around.


    Looking at all the things in front of him, a little wave flashed in huosha''s eyes, and looked around again. The figure of huosha disappeared in the boundless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1009

    At this time, in a battle field, he was always scornful of others, but he was experiencing a fierce battle, and his opponent was himself.


    "How the hell can this happen? I don''t believe it. I can''t kill you!" Huo Yan looked at the other side of the body, showing a trace of gloom in his eyes and yelled.


    "Ha ha! How can you kill yourself? In the end, I must kill you. I will devour everything you have. Then, all you have will be mine See opposite to wear the fiery of black dress cold smile way.


    "Damn it!"


    A trace of evil spirit flashed in the flaming eyes, and the figure killed himself towards the opposite black.


    "Fire tornado!"


    I saw a low roar of fire, and its shadow kept flashing in the air. At the same time, there was a huge storm blowing up in the air, killing the opposite side.


    The strong fire attribute element force is bursting, which also makes the flame become extremely powerful here.


    "Ha ha! Do you think you can do this, and so can I! "


    With a low roar of black fire, I saw that there were more than a dozen black shadows in the air. At the same time, a black flame was set off in the air, and the fire was killed towards the opposite one.


    "Ha ha! See what you can do to me


    A sneer flashed in the black flaming eyes.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang I saw two figures constantly colliding in the air, and each collision had countless flames rolling in the air and spiritual power was burning.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Two people look at each other''s eyes, are to see each other''s killing intention, this moment, there is no redundant words, only to kill.


    "Fire fist!"


    "Fire fist!"


    Two people collided fiercely, in this strong collision force, two people opened a distance, glared at each other.


    "Ha ha, I said, you can''t help me, so let''s integrate, as long as we integrate, we can be powerful. I am you, so what I enjoy is what you enjoy!"


    Black fire constantly tempts the fire, trying to disturb his mind.


    "Ha ha! over my dead body! You''re just a clown, just copying some of my moves, trying to swallow me up, who gives you confidence


    Once again, there was a roar of fire.


    "Fire dragon rolls to kill!"


    For a moment, the red fire turned into a huge flame dragon, sweeping towards the black fire. Where we pass by, the spirit power explodes and the space vibrates.


    "Hum! In that case, I''ll let you die! "


    Seeing that his words did not have any effect on the fire, the black fire was also a cold hum. Countless black flames were burning all over the body. In an instant, a black flame dragon appeared in the air and killed the red flame dragon facing the opposite impact.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    I saw two huge flame dragons constantly colliding in the air. Each time they collided, countless flames fell from the air. Through the fight between the two people, we can see that although the flame is relatively arrogant, its strength is not weak at all. As the grandson of the tribal leader, Huoyan has a proud strength.


    "Tear the burning claws!"


    With a low roar of fire red flame, the giant claw in front of the flaming dragon in the air was suddenly caught. In an instant, it caught and hit the black flaming flame dragon. In an instant, it shot out a lot of black flame, which was obviously traumatized.


    "The Dragon wags its tail!"


    Although the black flame dragon was attacked by the red fire, it was not simple. Its huge tail pulled out to the fire in that moment.


    Fast enough to make people aware of the speed, so that the black flame dragon is an instant tail on the fire red flame dragon, in this blow, the fire red flame dragon is also a scream, countless of the body''s flame fell, dissipated in the air.


    "This guy!" As the fire red flame dragon, looking at the opposite black flame dragon, his face sank, a mouthful of blood spit out, the pale face is to restore some blood color.


    "It can''t go on like this! If it goes on like this, even if it is to win, for me, it will be a great trauma. This time the trial of the pagoda is over! "


    Think of this fire red fire on the body sounded a sound of crisp sound, obviously is the fire used what secret method.


    "The fire is burning!"


    At this time, the flaming red has returned to its normal body shape, but it is rising with a strong momentum, heading for the high-level of the transition period.


    "Boom


    "Five steps in the crossing period!"


    "Six stages of the crossing period!"


    "Seven steps in the period of crossing the heist!"


    In an instant, Huoyan also broke through three realms one after another, and reached the high level of the robbery period, and his momentum became very strong."Ha ha! Do you think you are the only one who can "see the fire using the secret method, the momentum of the body rises, the black flame also sneers, and the momentum rises from the body.


    "How can this guy do this trick?"


    The fire inflammation sees this facial expression to change slightly, obviously is baa, had expected this black fire inflammation unexpectedly to be able to this set.


    "Boom


    I can see that the momentum of the black flame has reached the same level as that of the fire red flame. It oppresses the whole battle field and looks at the fire red flame.


    "No, you''re not a flame trick!"


    Huoyan soon found out that the root of the black fire in front of him was not a secret method, but a state of strength that was equal to his own.


    "You are nothing but a replica. Watch me cut you off


    Aware of the opposite state of black fire, the fire red flame roared, and a long knife appeared in the hand, emitting a fire red flame.


    "Kill!"


    See the fire red flame, a low roar, the figure on the opposite side of the black fire to kill, all over the space, as if the world Jinru to the end of the general.


    "Hum! Even so, so what, you are still going to die. As long as I kill you, I can become you and inherit everything you have


    Although the black flame is aware of the real state of the fire, it is not any discouraged, but a cold sneer.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Two people collided with each other fiercely, and in an instant there were countless storms between them.


    Each time the two people collide, they all set off cracks in the air. Obviously, this is the limit of the secret space. The fighting power of the two men is really too powerful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1010

    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    Two people hit each other hard, each collision is set off a series of waves, toward the surrounding swept away.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    at this moment, the two people are killing red eyes, each attack is to try their best.


    "The secret of fire! Thousand flame sword


    With a low roar of fire red fire, I can see that its body size is getting bigger, its strength is soaring, and the prestige of the flame knife in his hand is also increased by some points.


    "Kill!"


    "The secret of fire! Thousand flame sword Black fire is also a low roar, the hand is also used in a form of knife method, with the opposite fire red flame like to the extreme.


    "Ha ha! What can I tell you today, real thousand flame sword


    Huoyan looked at the opposite black flame, and sneered. His voice fell and countless flames condensed. With the fall of the long knife, he cut the black flame toward the opposite side.


    At this moment, the flame above the flame seems to have wisdom, like a head of flame tiger, roaring toward the opposite black flame.


    "Chop!"


    In the face of this move, the black flame is also constantly cutting out attacks to resist the attack of red fire.


    "Ten flame knives!"


    Fire red flame has been cut out more than a dozen knives, each is full of flame, split toward the opposite side.


    "No! There is something wrong with the knife technique! "


    The black flame noticed that there was something wrong with the knife technique used by the fire red flame. A trace of gloom appeared on his face, and he began to slowly gather strength to chop it out.


    "Ha ha! Hundred flame sword At this time, the fire red flame didn''t stop at all. The flame knife in my hand kept chopping out. Every time I cut it, the power of the flame knife was increased by several points, and hundreds of knives were cut out. The power of the flame blade can be imagined.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    With a low roar of black fire, I saw that a flame storm was set off again on his body, and he cut out to the red flaming fire.


    "Flame Dragon Storm!"


    With the sound of black fire falling down, I saw a black dragon roaring toward the opposite side under its knife. Obviously, if it is hit, even if it is not dead, it will be seriously injured.


    "Ha ha!"


    In the face of such a prestige blow, Huoyan baa has the slightest anxiety, and the flame knife in his hand is still constantly chopping out.


    "Cut it for me!"


    In the face of the dragon, the fire roared, and more and more flames rose from the flame at this moment, killed the opposite one, and directly chopped at the flame dragon.


    "Bang!"


    The flame dragon roared with a low roar. The sound of scream rang through the sky in an instant. Under the flaming red flame knife, the flame dragon condensed by the black flame flame had been cut out two sections. It was unwilling to roar in the air, and finally dissipated in the air.


    "Die for me Flaming roars, the flame knife in the hand still does not stop, toward the black fire to kill.


    "Not good!"


    In the face of this blow, the black flame''s face changed, and he wanted to withdraw from the distance. But how could the fire give him such a chance.


    "Chop!"


    Accompanied by a huge roar, a huge flame knife fell from the air and cut into the black flame body. The defense on his body was suddenly disintegrated.


    "Cough..."


    I saw a black fire scream, the figure fell to the ground, on the verge of collapse, but there was no blood outflow.


    "You won! But even so, so what! I am immortal


    Black fire said with a crazy laugh.


    "Oh


    Another knife light fell, and in an instant the black flame was chopped into pieces, turned into yuan force and disappeared into the air.


    At the same time, the space where the fire is located has also undergone great changes. The battle field has disappeared rapidly, and the yuan force transformed by the black fire also rushes to the body of the fire flame in an instant.


    Under this force, the momentum of the fire also began to rise slowly. Before using the secret method, the rising state also fell rapidly. Finally, the fire stayed in the fifth stage of the transition period. Obviously, this battle has gained a lot of benefits.


    "The pagoda is wonderful indeed


    Feel the strength of their own body, fire is also a little smile, whispered.


    At this time, the surrounding environment has become a vast, glancing around, the fire is also toward a direction.


    At this time, in the space of the second floor, a tall tower is constantly rising, and its height is constantly increasing. It is obviously unusual.


    At this time, the disciples on the second level broke through their own calamities and got their own tokens. Of course, some disciples lost their lives here forever.


    In the previous buildings at this time, huoyun looked at a piece of white bone in front of him, and sighed in his eyes. Before that, all the women had been lost. Obviously, these women were the result of the resentment of the white bones in front of him."Now that we have left, it is not like returning to the soil!"


    Looking at these bones, huoyun sighed, and a myriad of flames rose from his body, sweeping toward the surrounding areas, where the bones were burned into powder and covered in the soil.


    "Let''s just think of it as what we met."


    Huoyun looked at the bones that had disappeared, sighed and then turned away.


    "It seems that it should be the passage to the next floor!" Huoyun looked at the tall tower with a smile in his eyes. Then he stepped out, twinkling in the air and disappeared.


    At this time, Cheng Fei in the dream space does not know the changes in the second floor. Those people have experienced a piece of their own life, or a test, while Cheng Fei intends to thoroughly experience his soul.


    With the memory of one by one, one by one experience, from coming to this real land, Cheng Fei''s experience over the years has made Cheng Fei''s breath more and more strong.


    "It looks like it''s almost over!" When the sound of the tower rings, I can see that around Cheng Fei, these scenes are slowly disappearing. The remaining vast space, as well as Cheng Fei, is filled with a vast breath.


    "Boom


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s body suddenly rises to a momentum. He suddenly breaks through to the fourth stage of the robbery period.


    "The boy seems to have gained a lot."


    Tongtian tower says with a smile that Cheng Fei can choose to break through, which is enough to prove that Cheng Fei has gained a lot in his dream power.


    "Hum!"


    In the boundless space, a momentum rises, and the countless boundless breath around him condenses towards Cheng Fei and is absorbed into his body by Cheng Fei. However, Cheng Fei still keeps his eyes closed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1011

    "It''s true!" Looking at this scene, Tongtian tower can''t help but say excitedly.


    We should know that they exist for so many years, but we know the power of the power of dreams. Even the simplest dreamer''s strength is comparable to the peak of the holy land.


    There are innumerable beings who want to master this powerful power, but the power of dreams is not something that ordinary people can master. So many people are lost in their own dreams, permanently sink in them and lose consciousness.


    Therefore, the power of illusion has always been a taboo force. Countless people like it very much, but they dare not get too close to it.


    Until this time, seeing Cheng Fei master this power, both Huitian tower and Tongtian tower are very excited. With this power, it means that Cheng Fei really has the power to become the world''s strongest.


    "Um


    See become slowly wake up from the practice, the body of the vast gas slowly dissipated.


    "It''s really comfortable!"


    Cheng Fei feels as if he has made a dream. In the dream, he has experienced his life once again, which can be said to be a great harvest.


    "Awake? How do you feel? " Huitian tower took the lead in asking. Obviously, he didn''t know much about the power of dreams.


    "I didn''t expect that I had mastered such a force!" Cheng Fei looks at his hands and sees a trace of surprise in his eyes. At this time, in Cheng Fei''s hands, a trace of boundless strength flashed by.


    "The power of this dream is very strong. Now I have just mastered a little bit, and the power I can control is also very small, but as time goes on, I feel that I can master more power." Cheng Fei''s voice rings in the sea of spirits and explains to the two pagodas.


    "Mm-hmm! Remember, this is a very powerful force, but also a force that many people are afraid of. We must keep it secret. Mastering this power means that you can always use other people''s dreams to master their secrets. Remember, unless you have the strength to protect yourself. Otherwise, never let others know that you have such power! " Back to the sky tower said cautiously.


    "I know it''s here!" Cheng Fei nods. Only Tongtian tower and Huitian tower are really good to themselves and can be trusted.


    "Haven''t many people been able to master it for so many years? Is there a secret? "


    Cheng Fei''s voice rings in the sea of spirits and asks curiously.


    "It''s extremely rare, even almost no, as for the cultivation of the power of dream and the secret method of its application, but now you may not be able to touch it, so now you should pay attention to enhance the number of dream power you have mastered. Remember, but you can be aware of the dream with the help of others


    Back to the sky tower, the answer to Cheng Fei''s question, told again.


    It''s really the power of the dream that is so attractive. Even Daneng yearns for the power of the dream. Once Cheng Fei is exposed, even if the two of them exist, it is difficult to resist the greed of those people.


    "I know"


    Cheng Fei shows caution in his eyes. Being able to make Huitian tower tell himself twice with such caution is enough to show the extraordinary power he has mastered.


    "Why, the power of dreams here is dissipated!" Cheng Fei looks at his surroundings being absorbed by himself, as well as the consumption of his memory fragments, which is empty around him.


    "Obviously, this space is a dream space. In the middle of this space, there is a tower, which should be the passage from Jinru to the third floor." The tower of Tongtian indicates Cheng Fei.


    As the existence of Wei''an, Huitian tower and Tongtian tower are naturally not afraid of this trial tower, so for those who reach the central tower on the second floor, the two towers naturally scan a clear understanding.


    "All the people who didn''t come to the five major ethnic groups are on the second floor. Now it seems that there is a good play to see!"


    Cheng Fei hears the news from Tongtian tower and says with a smile on his face.


    There are elders in the outside world, they may not have anything to do.


    But now that we are in the holy tower, we can say that we speak with our strength. These people are the elites of various tribes. Naturally, they will not get along with each other so simply.


    So Cheng Fei believes that something interesting will happen before the passage to the third floor.


    Cheng Fei believes that this is also the purpose of this holy tower, that is, to let people compete. Only in this way can we have the purpose of trial. Otherwise, we all go up like Chinese cabbage.


    In this way, Cheng Fei absorbed the power of dreams around him and walked towards the tower in the center. Everywhere he passed, there was an empty road.


    "Why? Is this? "


    When Cheng Fei absorbs the power of dreams around him, the pagoda also feels the reduction of the power of dreams in his own tower, so he begins to explore.However, after some exploration, the pagoda was very puzzled. He didn''t find anything.


    "How strange! What''s wrong with this while I''m sleeping


    When the pagoda was in doubt, the Tongtian tower was also communicating with the Huitian tower.


    "I didn''t expect, but absorbed such a little bit of dream power, and was noticed by this guy. But if you want to find us, it''s still a little tender!"


    Tongtian tower disdains to say.


    "However, we should be careful not to let that guy find out. It will be troublesome for this guy to absorb the power of dreams with the help of us, and then realize that Cheng Fei has mastered the power of dreams. Who knows if there''s anything behind this guy. Since this is one of the Terrans'' layout, it means that there must be Terrans paying attention here. We''d better be careful now! "


    The cautious words from Huitian tower remind Tongtian tower.


    "I know! I''ve stopped! " Obviously, Tongtian pagoda is also aware of its interests and echoes.


    At this time, Cheng Fei is within kilometers of the pagoda. Looking at the towering pagoda, Cheng Fei''s eyes flash a little doubt. Why is there such a tower inside? Is this one for simple transmission?


    Cheng Fei thought about it and felt that he didn''t have any clue. He was not entangled. He had better see what he was saying.


    With the distance getting closer, Cheng Fei also saw several familiar faces, and the elite disciples of the major tribes gathered here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1012

    Cheng Fei sees all the people of the fire tribe and has a smile on his face.


    "Cheng Fei, you are coming!" Seeing Cheng Fei''s arrival, he is also the volcano that has arrived here. A smile appears on his face.


    "Mm-hmm! Just got here! " Seeing this, Cheng Fei answers with a smile.


    "Coming!" In the side of the fire cloud quietly drinking wine is also a smile on his face.


    "Well! How is it going? " Cheng Fei looks at the fire cloud of the portable wine pot and asks.


    "No, wait here! I don''t know what''s going on. " Fire cloud a Yang chin signal distant respective gather people to say.


    "It seems that this is going to be a fight." Cheng Fei looked at the distance and kept looking at the disciple of the water tribe. He said with a smile.


    "Ha ha! These people have been staring at us for a long time, but so what? They''re just four people, we''re five Huoyun said triumphantly.


    You know that everything can happen in this tower, so it''s normal for one person and two people to be missing.


    "Boy, you are Cheng Fei!"


    Without waiting for Cheng Fei to sit for a long time, a disciple of the water tribe came up and asked, with a trace of pride on his face.


    "Yes! I am! " Hearing this, Cheng Fei says with a smile, and his eyes are slightly narrowed. He wants to see what these guys are going to do. As for the group war, Cheng Fei thinks that is to test himself.


    "Ha ha! I just want to see who is the one who can hurt the elder and grandson! "


    The disciple of the water tribe looked at Cheng Fei, and a sneer flashed in his eyes and said in a voice.


    "Oh! So now you''re done? Then go away Hearing this, Cheng Fei closed his eyes and said in a voice that he really despised such a guy.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s casual words, the water tribe disciple''s face was stunned, and then he turned red. Obviously, he felt insulted by Cheng Fei.


    "Ha ha, the water dust has hit the wall! Ha ha He has been paying close attention to the disciples of other tribes here and laughs one after another.


    For them, they are eager to see other people fighting, so they don''t mind pushing when they see the water dust in conflict with Cheng Fei.


    "Ha ha! If you want to find something, just say it. Don''t talk about the calf here. As for the trash who killed your tribe, it was just because he wanted to kill me! It''s just that you''re not good at learning. If you want to find a place, come on! "


    Cheng Fei looks at the elite disciple of the Shui Nationality in front of him, and says with a trace of disdain on his face.


    Cheng Fei has a trace of disdain in his eyes. He really thinks he is scared.


    "I will challenge you!" Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Shui''s disciples are all angry. The disciple who asked Cheng Fei just now can''t help but say something.


    "Water dust!"


    Not far away, a leader who was obviously a disciple of the Shui nationality, once his face changed, he wanted to make a voice to stop him.


    "Today, I''m going to teach this little bunny a good lesson, so as to save him from thinking that our tribe is easy to provoke!" The water tribe youth looks at Cheng Fei with a trace of evil spirit.


    "Ha ha!" In the face of such a provocation, Cheng Fei is just a smile. These water tribe guys are really in the water.


    "There''s a good play to see!" In the distance, the disciples of the Jin tribe, dressed in sackcloth, could not help watching the bustling road.


    The rest of the earth tribe and wood tribe also showed a trace of interest on their faces.


    Only the leader and disciple of the Mu tribe frowned slightly, because yingmu, the elite disciple of the tribe, did not return. It was obvious that something was wrong.


    They don''t know that yingmu has been killed by Cheng Fei.


    "Boy, my name is shuichen. Today I will let you know what despair is!"


    Shuichen looks at Cheng Fei with a trace of cruelty on his face.


    "Ha ha!"


    In the face of such a scene, Cheng Fei doesn''t have any reaction at all. Who won''t say it.


    "Do you really want shuichen to fight that guy?"


    A female disciple of the water tribe looked at the leader and the disciple''s face showed a trace of anxiety.


    "Don''t you see that shuichen wants to teach a lesson to that guy for a long time. This is just a period of time. I have been suppressing him, so I didn''t vent out. Obviously, when I met him, I couldn''t stop him! Don''t worry, I see it''s OK! "


    The disciple of the water tribe looked at the scene and said with a frown.


    Obviously, he was angry at shuichen''s disobedience, but he also wanted to test Cheng Fei''s level.


    If Cheng Fei''s ability is not good, even if he is killed by water dust, it is a good thing.


    "I didn''t expect that the war situation here was opened by me!" Cheng Fei looks at the people around him with an inexplicable smile in his eyes.


    "Come on! Don''t worry, we''ll take the battle for you


    Huoyun looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile.


    "Yes, if these guys dare to fight, I''ll cut off their paws!"Huo Sha also said with a face full of evil spirit, but in Cheng Fei''s eyes, it is very cute.


    "Good!"


    Cheng Fei nods with a smile, and then looks at the water dust opposite.


    "Come on, boy! Let me see what you have


    Shuichen looks at Cheng Fei with a sneer and hooks his hook finger.


    At this time, all the people around were walking towards the distance, all of them were the strength of passing through the robbery period, so they all knew the battle scene very well. In order to prevent being affected, they all withdrew to the periphery.


    "Water dragon fist!"


    The water dust drinks in a low voice, and his figure is killing Cheng Fei. His momentum rises and stirs up the whole world.


    One after another of the water force condensation, only to see a big blue fist condensation appeared, toward Cheng Fei, people look at, and feel like a water dragon roaring toward the people.


    "Hum! God demon giant fist


    Cheng Fei is also a cold hum, the whole body momentum a coagulation, quick punch!


    Cheng Fei''s fist stirs up countless dreams in this vast space. A huge fist congeals in the air, and a series of virtual shadows appear. All of them blow out a fist. Each blow out makes the heaven and earth tremble once.


    Finally, a huge fist blows towards the opposite side. Everywhere, the power of dreams explodes, and the space is constantly shaking. Obviously, it has reached the limit, not producing cracks.


    "Boom


    The two fists collided in the air. The powerful force made the whole space tremble. The vigorous wind appeared, which obviously broke the space.


    People in the distance saw this scene, and the figure was constantly retreating, which made the war circle expand a little.


    "This guy is not easy!"


    Seeing Cheng Fei use this punch, and is to occupy the upper hand, Jin Feng, the leader disciple of the Jin tribe, said solemnly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1013

    "Even if the boy is powerful, is he still the opponent of brother Jinfeng?" The disciple of the gold tribe nearby heard this and said with a slight smile on his face.


    We should know that their gold tribe is the most powerful tribe in the war, and among them, the leading disciple Jin Feng is the strongest one in their golden tribe generation, so it is worshipped by other Jin tribe''s disciples.


    "Don''t look down on anyone! I am not invincible either Hearing this, Jin Feng also shook his head with a smile.


    "At least, I don''t think this guy is easy!"


    "True lies!"


    Hearing that Jin Feng praised Cheng Fei so much, the disciple of Jin tribe looked at Cheng Fei with a trace of curiosity.


    "Come again!"


    At this time, in the air, after repeated collisions, the water dust roared low, and the figure again killed Cheng Fei.


    Only this time, the momentum of water dust has risen to a higher level again.


    "The waves are rough!"


    So far, with the fall of the water dust voice, Cheng Fei can see that there are huge waves rolling up in front of him. Countless waves are rolling towards Cheng Fei. Even the invisible and endless power of dreams is squeezed away in people''s perception.


    "It''s a little bit more powerful!"


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei nods slightly. The disciples of the water tribe are also good, but they are too proud.


    Although he affirmed this point, Cheng Fei didn''t stop at all. He only saw the flames on his body, which made Cheng Fei become the son of flame at this moment.


    "Fire tornado!" Cheng Fei drinks loudly. At this moment, under Cheng Fei''s body, a series of tornadoes rise with Cheng Fei''s rolling. However, the tornado is composed of flame, which covers half of the world, making the world seem to be burned.


    In the scene of the king, a little surprise flashed on his face. It seemed that there were only two forces left between heaven and earth. It was really a double heaven of fire and water!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Boo! Boo! Oh


    I saw that with the tornado of fire rolling to the opposite ocean, where it passed, it was the collision of fire and water waves, and the whole world was filled with rising water vapor.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    On this endless flame and water wave, Cheng Fei and water dust also collide with each other again. With each collision, there are many storms around, which are mixed with water and fire.


    "If you can kill the elder and grandson, you can still do it!" Shuichen looks at Cheng Fei. At this time, there is a trace of seriousness in his eyes, but he is still full of pride.


    "Ha ha!" In the face of this, Cheng Fei just smiles lightly. I don''t know if these guys know that they are on the first floor and kill an elite of them, this guy will jump up and fight with himself.


    "Water dragon turns the sky!"


    At this moment, more than a dozen dragons rose up and killed Cheng Fei. If he wanted to surround Cheng Fei in the middle, he would kill Cheng Fei.


    "Ha ha! Fire war elephant


    Naturally, Cheng Fei would not be caught with his hands tied. After a long time, he saw a huge war elephant formed by more than ten flames appear in the air and rush towards the water dragons circling under him.


    For a time, the whole world was full of fighting, with the roaring of fire fighting elephants and the rolling sound of Water Dragons, which were mixed together and seriously confused.


    Cheng Fei looks at his move, and his face shows a trace of satisfaction. This move is simulated by Cheng Fei according to the ancient god thunder giant elephant condensed in his thundering power. At this time, Cheng Fei''s law force is just a flame. When he reaches the realm of Cheng Fei, one Dharma can pass and 100 dharmas can pass!


    Besides, Chen FA''s spirit power can be said to be very powerful, and his own flame power is even more powerful, so condensing some flame war images is not too simple!


    "Boy, you are very good!"


    Shuichen looks at Cheng Fei and exclamates. What he sees is Cheng Fei''s indifferent face, and the water dust is a burst of green tendons.


    "Since the boy is so arrogant, let''s take another move from me!"


    Shuichen''s hand flashed, and a trident like weapon appeared in his hand. With the wave of shuichen, the sea under him was also violently rolling up.


    "Hum!"


    When Cheng Fei saw this, he would not fight for a long time. He saw a flash in his hand, and the black sword was in his hand. After a while, he cut out a sword. In an instant, he pierced the void and chopped at the water dust opposite him.


    "What a sword technique!"


    The gold peak of the gold tribe can''t help but exclaim.


    When other tribes saw this scene, they were also surprised. They didn''t expect that this guy had mastered the sword technique.


    These tribes, as elite disciples, naturally know their opponents very well, but they really know Cheng Fei well. Cheng Fei appears out of thin air in front of the disciples of these big tribes, and has never heard of it before.Such things were not absent before. After all, the world is not small. There are all kinds of mysteries. Human tribes are rare, scattered in the whole world, and there are few contacts.


    So they all think that Cheng Fei didn''t know which tribe he came from, and finally stayed in the fire tribe.


    "Bang!"


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s sword, he suddenly cut a huge trace in the waves of water and dust. Under this sword, the sea wave in the field of water and dust was split into two instantly.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, shuichen''s face changed. He saw a long tail behind him, which was similar to the Shui disciple Cheng Fei had seen before. It was obviously a secret skill of the water tribe.


    "Oh, this is a transformation again!" Cheng Fei sneered at this scene.


    "It''s amazing that this guy is a sea animal who has forced out the water dust!"


    A disciple of the Tu tribe was surprised to see this and said that they knew that this was the method of pressing the bottom of the water tribe''s disciples. Once this move was used, the fighting power of the water tribe''s disciples would be greatly increased, but it also meant that their realm was in a dangerous situation.


    "I''m really interested in this boy!" Jinfeng looks at Cheng Fei, his eyes show curiosity and whispers.


    "Hey! This boy has two down skills. He can force the water dust to use this move! "


    The disciples of the Jin tribe behind the Jinfeng also nodded and said.


    "Boy, you''re dead!"


    The sound of water dust resounded through the whole void, and the voice was full of evil spirit, which was obviously already in extreme anger.


    "This guy!" Shui Zhen, the elite disciple of the water tribe, frowned deeper at this scene.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1014

    Cheng Fei is also rising his own strength, intending to have a fierce fight with the water wheel and give this guy a good fight in the face. He sees a huge noise in the whole space. With the falling of the sound, the whole world seems to have changed. The original book, the tower between heaven and earth is also slowly rising.


    "It''s changed!" I don''t know who yelled. At this moment, everyone turned their eyes to the pagoda. It was obvious that the door to the third floor was opened.


    "Lucky for you, boy!"


    Seeing this, shuichen''s face flashed a trace of complexity, and then looked at Cheng Fei. In his eyes, a trace of luck flashed through his eyes.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei shrugs helplessly. This guy is really confident about himself.


    Since such a change has taken place, the two people are naturally unable to fight. Cheng Fei''s figure flashes, which is also between the fire tribe people.


    "Well!" Cheng Fei nods at the huoyun volcano and then turns his eyes to the tower in the middle of the distance.


    At this moment, people are staring at the White Pagoda, want to see what will happen.


    "Boom


    I saw the White Pagoda constantly rotating its own tower body. Although the tower body rotated, people could see a ray of light from the tower body and cover it toward the ground. Each rotation gave a layer of light on the ground, and with the expansion of the light, the tower body also slowly fell down again.


    "What does that mean?" When someone saw this, he asked, obviously he didn''t understand the meaning of the holy tower.


    "Gravity!" In Cheng Fei''s mind, the tower of returning to heaven suddenly said.


    "What?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei is stunned at first, and then looks at a layer of light.


    "You say that this layer of halo is a gravity ring?" Cheng Fei frowns slightly and says.


    Obviously, this is impossible. Since it can be the trial of the holy tower, and it is on the second level, it will not be so simple.


    You should know that although Cheng Fei didn''t experience much fighting on the second floor, he also experienced the invasion of ancient trees. That is to say, the ancient tree saw Cheng Fei''s potential and wanted to invest in Cheng Fei. Otherwise, Cheng Fei would not have obtained the customs clearance key so easily.


    Other people may have experienced a fierce fight, or all kinds of fighting, in short, each is not simple.


    Therefore, since this level is the key to the third level, it means that the test of this holy tower is not so simple.


    "There is still a trace of test on the spirit! It''s not difficult for you Huitian tower said with great significance that it was obviously aware of something.


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei has a trace of curiosity on his face. Obviously, he is very interested in the test of the spirit mentioned by Huitian tower.


    "Bang!"


    I saw the pagoda firmly fell on the ground, and with the fall of the pagoda, I saw that the color of the halo on the ground was once again strong.


    Soon, all of this was over. At the bottom of the pagoda, a dozen doors were opened. Obviously, this is the channel leading to the next pass.


    "It seems that this is the test!"


    Looking at this scene, the volcano said in a voice, but with a trace of instability in his words, obviously a little lack of confidence.


    "Be careful! It won''t be so simple! " Cheng Fei looks at him and says aloud.


    "Ha ha! It''s just a little test of the pagoda. If you can''t get this, what else can we do to get the ancestral immortal''s inheritance? "


    Huo Yan takes a look at Cheng Fei, shows a trace of disdain on his face, and says.


    "So we have to go through this door to the next level! Since all of us are here on behalf of the fire tribe, we still need to cooperate a little bit! " Huoyun said, shaking his head at the crowd.


    "Ha ha! Do you want to command me Hearing the words of huoyun, Huoyan brow slightly frowned.


    "Why, do you want to have a real fight with me?" Huoyun heard this, but also slightly frowned, looking at the fire said.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei looks at huoyun in surprise. At the first moment just now, Cheng Fei feels a threat from huoyun. Obviously, huoyun is absolutely not simple.


    "Don''t do anything!"


    Fire killed a look at the fire cloud, then turned to look at the fire, hoarse voice said, obviously also stand on this side of the fire cloud.


    "Hum!" Hearing this, Huoyan is also a cold hum, but it is not in refutation.


    "Take a look first! What do you mean by the pagoda Seeing this, huoyun said again.


    At this moment, several tribes have made up their minds and look at the holy tower.


    As the elite, they do not benefit themselves for a moment.


    "Well?"


    Cheng Fei sees this eyebrow a pick, everybody is so wait like this?


    "I''ll come first!" Huoyan took the first step, went to the outer end of the halo, looked at the crowd and said."Who are you coming with?"


    Huoyan said with a sneer at the disciples of other tribes.


    Other tribal disciples obviously know that no other tribe is a fool.


    "I''ll do it!" Before the water tribe fought with Cheng Fei, shuichen also stepped out.


    Some of the other three tribes also came out one after another, all as water testers.


    Cheng Fei sees this eyebrow is also flattened a lot, looks to the volcano nearby in doubt.


    Seeing this, the volcano also knew what Cheng Fei was wondering about, and said with a smile: "this is the tradition of our tribes. Don''t underestimate these guys. Since they can represent the water test, they all have their own means to protect their lives. There are a few simple ones that can come in here. They are all very simple and not weaker than us!"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei suddenly realized that although the competition among these big tribes is very fierce, there are still some rules.


    Cheng Fei also turned his eyes to the disciples of a small tribe in the distance. In the distance, several people gathered together and did not fight on their own. The breath on his body was not simple.


    A man came out of the small tribe. He was wrapped with all kinds of branches and leaves. Obviously, he lived in the deep forest for a long time. His eyes were a little chilly.


    "It''s not easy." Cheng Fei Xinsheng sighs that he feels a cold power from this guy, which is obviously unusual.


    "This is a member of the ghost vine tribe!" The volcano explained, Cheng Fei listened to this, but also recited a few words.


    At this time, the representatives of the people are also walking towards the halo. At this moment, people''s eyes are also gathered here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1015

    I saw that with the footsteps of the people falling in the halo, people''s bodies also instantly sank, obviously by a strong gravity, which can make the body strength during the robbery period be affected.


    "Um


    When you feel the changes under you, you will feel a slight change in your face. However, you still have a danger. Obviously, you feel nothing. You should know that as a big tribe in the small world, there is a gravity array in the holy land of the fire tribe. It''s just that this is more powerful.


    "Nothing. It''s just gravity."


    Fire does not matter to wave hands, indicating that people do not mind.


    Hearing Huoyan''s words, other people are also relieved, only huoyun Chengfei and others have no change in their faces.


    Huoyun takes a look at Cheng Fei. Seeing that Cheng Fei''s face doesn''t change at all, huoyun can''t help wondering why Cheng Fei is not surprised.


    "How did you find anything?" Huoyun looks at Cheng Fei and asks with a smile.


    "No, it''s just that it''s not simple. Be careful. It''s not just gravity."


    Cheng Fei says with a serious face. Since he is in this dreamy space, Cheng Fei doesn''t think that this is a simple gravity test. It''s like the power of spirit and spirit mentioned by brother Huitian. Cheng Fei still has other ideas in mind.


    "Oh" huoyun saw Cheng Fei''s expression, but also raised his eyebrows. He turned his head again and looked at the halo in the distance. His eyes exuded a strange look.


    "Well?"


    At this time, the fire broke through the second layer and was ready to move towards the third layer of halo. Suddenly, his face changed. It was obvious that something had changed.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, they heard a scream. They saw that the management disciples of the Tu tribe were shouting in situ. Their faces were full of pain, and their auras were shining from time to time. It was obvious that they had been attacked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The rest of the people saw this scene, their faces changed, their eyes fixed on this side, trying to see what happened.


    "What''s the matter, Tushi?" The elite disciples of the Tu tribe looked at their representative disciples and asked anxiously.


    "It''s the third halo full of spirit attacks. This guy just can''t bear it!"


    Fire see this scene, disdain said. Although the fire is a heavy complexion, but still stepped on the third layer of halo.


    "Yes! It''s just a little ring of gravity! " One side of the water dust is also disdainful to say, the pace has also stepped on the third layer.


    "What? Spirit attack? " When they heard this, they all changed their faces. Obviously, they didn''t expect this to happen.


    Seeing this scene in the distance, Cheng Fei has a flash in his eyes. Sure enough, Huitian is right.


    "It seems that there is a mystery in this gravity ring!" Huoyun''s eyes narrowed and said in a voice.


    "As long as the strength is enough, whatever test he has!"


    Fire killed hoarse voice sounded, the figure moved is also stepped on the gravity halo!


    "Fire to kill!" Fire cloud see fire kill is also stepped on the gravity halo, can not help but say.


    There is also a trace of worry in his eyes, but it''s hidden more deeply.


    "I''m fine!" Huosha seems to be aware of huoyun''s worry. He turns his head and shows a smile on his stiff face.


    "Well?" Seeing this scene, Chen FA is also a burst of consternation, and then turned his eyes to the fire cloud around him.


    Obviously, it can be seen that there should be some relationship between these two people.


    "Well! Be careful See fire to kill unexpectedly is to show a smile, fire cloud is also a tiny smile, charge way.


    "Well!" Huosha nodded slightly, turned again, and walked toward the halo of gravity.


    "Oh


    At this time, there were six people standing on the third layer of the gravity halo. Although the disciple of the earth tribe was not so powerful, he still stood on the third layer with his own treasure and strong perseverance.


    "There are six layers in this gravity ring."


    The volcano looked at the scene of people''s action, mouth slightly open, voice.


    All the people heard this was a puff from the corners of their mouths. Even the people in the gravity halo were stiff. They were obviously aware of this.


    "It''s too hard to get to the end and get the qualification of the next level."


    Some of them could not help but say out loud.


    "Enter again!"


    "Enter again!"


    "Enter again!"


    At this time, the fire was still burning, the water and dust of the water tribe, and the golden city of the gold tribe had taken a step forward, obviously trying to break through again and advance towards the fourth level.


    "Um


    When stepping on the fourth floor, the three people were shaking, which was obviously a little unable to bear this force.At this time, everyone''s body was a little hunchback. Obviously, they were under great gravity, and their faces were extremely pale. They were obviously under the authority of the spirit, and they were not weak at all.


    "What the hell did it do?" Shuichen spits out a hard sentence. Although at this time he is half pedaling on the fourth layer, but the pressure, as well as the constant attack on the spirit, make shuichen feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Well? What is this? "


    Cheng Fei, who has been paying attention to this side, suddenly sees that the air in the halo is also becoming boundless, which is obviously the condensation of the power of dreams.


    "Boy, don''t go! The abyss of death lies ahead. If you go on, you will die! "


    Saw the wood bran of the wood tribe, looking at the face in front of him, his face also flashed a trace of tears.


    "Third uncle!"


    "Boy, don''t go ahead. You can''t go ahead!"


    In front of the wood bran, this figure is also smiling, constantly let the wood bran leave here.


    "What?" The sound of flaming fire also sounded in the space, but in the eyes of the public, it was obvious that there was nothing in front of several people.


    "The power of dreams! There is not only the power of the spirit, but also the power of dreams


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene and says in a voice that it is obvious to Cheng Fei, who has initially mastered this force.


    "What? And the power of the spirit? "


    Hearing this, the volcano on one side jumped up and looked at Cheng Fei in a daze. He turned his head and looked at the people in the field.


    "Yes! You come to see them! Obviously, the spirit has been affected! "


    Huoyun looked at the performance of the tribes at this time, but also made a voice.


    At this time, the representatives of the various tribes had all kinds of appearance, which was obviously impacted by the power of dreams.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1016

    At this time, in a foot has stepped into the fourth layer of fire, is also closed eyes, is obviously in the suppression of their own body dream power.


    Shuichen has a trident in his hand, waving it constantly. Every time it is waved, it attacks the ground one by one, but it does not hurt the ground at all. Obviously, it is endowed with extraordinary strength by the holy tower.


    "This is in trouble!"


    Looking at this scene, huoyun frowned, obviously thinking of something.


    "It''s really smart!" Hearing this, Cheng Fei can''t help but take a look at huoyun. He knows that huoyun must be, and understands the consequences.


    We should know that this is the road leading to the third layer. At this time, these people are blocked in the fourth layer, and affected by the power of dreams. They have lost their consciousness. Like the water dust, there are already several people who have begun to attack indiscriminately.


    This is also a great impact on the people who go up behind them. It is easy to be attacked by these people when they step on the gravity ring. Originally, there are different forces on the gravity ring, and now we are also on guard against other people''s attacks.


    "Is the tower trying to kill everyone?"


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed a little different color. Looking at the White Pagoda in front of him, he could not help but feel confused.


    "Forget it, even if you know it, how it can be! I am already in it


    Cheng Fei looks at the scene that has begun to be chaotic in the field and laughs bitterly.


    "Roar!"


    I saw in the field, at this time has stepped into the fourth layer of fire, a roar came out, obviously by a strong force movie.


    "It seems that this fire killing is really not simple." Cheng Fei looks at this time is still open eyes, but a pair of eyes are full of blood of fire kill secretly thought.


    Even if it''s a powerful fire, you have to close your eyes and suppress the distractions in your heart before you can wake up. Now the fire killing is just a roar, which shows the detection of fire inflammation and fire killing.


    "Fire to kill!" Seeing this scene, huoyun''s eyes also flashed a trace of worry, but it was soon hidden in the eye, disappeared.


    "What shall we do?" Huoyun looks at Cheng Fei and says in a voice.


    "Just give up? That would be a shame! Besides, these guys are still in it


    "It''s impossible to give up! Now that we are here, we must have a try! " Cheng Fei said in a voice, and a little firmness flashed in his eyes. The transmission array on the fifth floor of the holy tower is the way for Cheng Fei to leave here, so everyone can give up, but Cheng Fei can''t give up.


    "What about that?" The volcano looked at the chaotic scene in the field and said in a rough voice.


    "Must join hands!"


    "Join hands


    Cheng Fei and huoyun look at each other and see the meaning in each other''s eyes, and then there is a smile on their faces.


    "Well! It has to be done! " Huoyun nodded, apparently decided to do so.


    At this time, the elite disciples of other tribes obviously thought of this, so they quickly gathered together.


    "Now we have to cooperate!" Tu Han, the leader of the elite disciple of the Tu tribe, said in a voice.


    "Well! We all want to get to the next level, and I don''t think we want to be stuck on this one. " The golden peak of the gold tribe also nodded.


    "Then tell me what to do. What do these guys do? "


    Huoyun looked at those people in the field and said in a voice.


    "Maybe these rings will disappear only when we get under the gate of the pagoda!"


    Shuihao, the leader of the water tribe''s disciple, said in a voice, with a trace of light in his eyes.


    "If we get close, they''re still stuck here? I can''t believe you are such a cold-blooded person! "


    Huoyun heard this, raised his head and looked at the water Hao with a sneer.


    "Ha ha! How do you know I''m cold-blooded, I don''t want to be them! "


    Water Hao hears fire cloud this words, facial expression a change, toward fire cloud cold hum a way.


    "All right! Stop talking! When can we solve the problem when the noise goes on? " A good gentleman of the wood tribe, Mu Yan made a voice to stop the way.


    In fact, among the five tribes, the most amiable is the people of the wood tribe. Among the five tribes, the wood tribe has always been in a neutral state.


    If Cheng feiruo is here, he will cry injustice. Who said that the wood tribe guys are kind-hearted, he met a despicable one and wanted to rob his own things.


    In fact, this is very normal. Everyone is a fool. Although the wood tribe is more amiable, there are greedy people and bloodthirsty people among them.


    At that time, people from a wood tribe fled, causing great damage to the wood tribe, causing great damage to the wood tribe for many years. Of course, this is just a random talk.


    "What now?" Soil tribe soil cold urn sound coarse gas said.


    "We have to find a way to get these guys out. Obviously, some of them can''t stick to the next level!" Jinfeng frowned and said."This As soon as Jin Feng spoke, Tu Han Dun hesitated because their Tu tribe disciples were extremely strong in defense, but they were slow and not so powerful in the cultivation of spirit and soul. The representative disciple of the previous Tu tribe is a proof.


    "Well! That''s what we''ll do. We''ll get rid of them one by one, and then we''ll get seats at the gate of the pagoda! "


    Huoyun thought for a while and said that other people also nodded when they heard this, and obviously agreed.


    "As for the rest of these people, they must be voluntary, and we will each rely on our own means." Water Hao said in a voice.


    "Good! It''s settled! " Jinfeng was the first to respond to the voice, the rest of the people also nodded.


    This time I come to the holy tower, I''m looking for opportunities. Anyone is voluntary. I can only control my own life. If I want to die, I don''t blame other people.


    "How about it? Has it been decided? " Seeing huoyun coming back, Cheng Fei asked with a smile.


    "Well! First of all, we should get out of these unconscious home jobs, and then we should rely on our own abilities and set our destiny! "


    Said the fire cloud, looking at the unconscious people in the ring of gravity.


    "Well!" Hearing this, Cheng Fei nods. After all, these people are fighting on their behalf, so it is reasonable to rescue them first.


    Soon, all the tribes gathered together, all of them with their own strong disciples of Zhihong. It was not easy to exist in the pagoda. Except for those with short boards like volcanoes, they could be taken out.


    "Now it''s agreed that the wood tribe will first trap these people, and then others will throw them back!"


    Jin Feng looked at the others and said.


    Everything is in order to start.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1017

    "Drink


    Mu Yan of the wood tribe and the remaining three disciples were all drinking with a roar. Branches appeared under him and stretched out towards the gravity ring.


    "Hum!"


    After Jinru had extended a certain distance into the gravity ring, it could not move, obviously reaching the limit of these people.


    "Work hard!" Seeing this scene, Jinfeng murmured and clapped his arm behind the three men of the wood tribe.


    The rest of the people also extended their hands one after another, and slowly penetrated their yuan force into the person in front of them. Under such force, the branches in front of them became thicker and longer, reaching deeper into the gravity ring.


    "Ah


    I saw a branch, a circle, directly entangled in a local tribe of disciples.


    But feeling trapped, the disciples of the local tribe began to roar, and a huge axe appeared in their hands, trying to cut off the branch.


    "Hum!"


    Cheng Fei, who had been watching this scene for a long time, had a look of movement at this moment, and in an instant, a mysterious force flashed towards the body of the Tu tribe disciple.


    "Ah


    I saw a scream from the disciple of the local tribe, and then the movements in his hands stopped. Obviously, it was Cheng Fei and other people''s supernatural means that played a role.


    "Up


    At this time, the disciples of the wood tribe murmured one after another, controlling the huge branches and throwing the disciples of the local tribe out.


    "Bang!"


    I saw a branch across the sky, and the disciples of the earth tribe were also thrown out of the gravity ring and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing this scene, people are also relieved, which is obviously useful.


    "Go on!" Wood Yan a low drink, only to see the branches once again into the gravity ring, this time their goal is the water tribe of water dust.


    At this time, shuichen''s eyes have become blood red, and the state is very unstable. One is awake, the other is confused, and the Trident in his hand is constantly waving.


    "Water dust!"


    With the deepening of the branches, the water of the water tribe is also a roar, and the sound instantly reaches the ears of the water dust.


    "Pull


    Seeing the instant recovery of water dust consciousness, Jinfeng also made a low roar, only to see the branches twined around the body of water dust.


    I feel the twining branches on my body, and the eyes of shuichen turn blood red in an instant, and the Trident in my hand is also waving. Although the figure is already a gravity ring, the consciousness is still in the original state, attacking people.


    "Hum! Look for death


    Cheng Fei and others frown slightly when they see this scene. The people around Cheng Fei are all powerful spirits, and they all come from mysterious origins.


    All of them were moved by gods and spirits. Before the water dust in the air had launched an attack, they hugged their heads and howled in the air, and their bodies fell to the ground.


    "All right! Next


    Wood words see this voice said.


    "Don''t mind me!" At this time, people heard the sound of fire, with a trace of * *, but still conscious.


    "Are you sure?"


    Huoyun said with a frown.


    "Sure! This difficulty can''t hold my fire! "


    The flaming roar came, only to see its foot a meal, took a step again, was a foot standing on the fifth floor.


    "Ah


    At this time, the flaming roar sounded, only to see its long red hair fluttering, clothes automatically, is obviously using extraordinary strength.


    "Next!"


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Soon these tribal people who fell into the power of dreams were pulled out. What was surprising was that the cold guy refused to be pulled out by others. Obviously, he was very confident in himself.


    "It''s a crouching tiger, a hidden dragon!" Cheng Fei looks at the young man and thinks to himself.


    "Well, now that these people have solved the problem, it''s up to us." Jinfeng looked at this time is still standing in the gravity ring of several people said.


    The leaders of other tribal disciples all nodded. At this moment, the alliance just established was dissolved in an instant, and the people began to guard against it again.


    "Well, would you like to join us?" Huoyun looks at Cheng Fei and laughs.


    "It''s nature!" Cheng Fei smiles, he must break through the gravity ring to get to the holy gate!


    "I''ll let it go! I''d better watch here! "


    Fire killed in the fire cloud will look at his time, worship hand smile way.


    "Well! In that case, be careful Fire cloud see this is not forced, after all, such a thing, also has life-threatening.


    Just now, they worked together to solve the problem, and then even if they fell into it again, they were looking for it. No one is going to do it."Go


    Huoyun looked at Cheng Fei, waved the wine pot in his hand and said.


    "Well!" Cheng Fei slightly nods, also followed into the gravity ring.


    The other leaders and disciples of the other tribes also stepped into the gravity ring without any delay. This time, there were more than ten people who were obviously first-class experts.


    "The little gravity ring is just the moon in the water!" Jinfeng slightly shook his head, and took another step under his feet, stepping towards the next layer.


    "Hum! Give me a start


    At this time, people only saw that the fire had reached the same level as the fire, and they were all moving towards the fifth level.


    The disciples of other tribes frowned when they saw this. They all stopped talking and kept running their own gravity to the next level.


    As soon as Cheng Feigang stepped into the gravity ring, he felt as if he was blowing a layer of wind on his body, as if he had added a layer of things to his shoulder.


    "Ha ha! This gravity still can''t hold me Cheng Fei has a confident smile in his eyes. He walks towards the inner circle of the gravity ring like Xinting. Obviously, he has not been greatly affected. He soon reaches the second level and steps towards the third layer.


    "Cheng Fei, it''s not easy!"


    When huoyun sees Cheng Fei''s strolling around, he also smiles and shakes his head.


    "The one who can come here is simple again!" I couldn''t help laughing at the thought of the fire cloud.


    "Where the hell did this guy come from?"


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s relaxed appearance, the disciples of other tribes all have such doubts in their hearts.


    Obviously, they all think Cheng Fei is not simple. For such an idea, Cheng Fei is also happy to see his success and will not explain anything. After all, when these guys make their own ideas, they will carefully consider them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1018

    Drink


    In the public attention of Cheng Fei, a violent drink suddenly sounded in the field, spread to all people''s ears.


    In an instant, all of them pay close attention to the person whose voice comes from the front!


    At this time, I saw that the fire had already stood on the fifth floor of the halo.


    "This guy!" Seeing this step of fire killing, his pupil shrinks when he is slightly behind. Obviously, he is shocked by the action of being killed by fire.


    "Ah


    I saw that the fire at this time is also full of red, is obviously under great pressure.


    "It''s a killer indeed!" Cheng Fei looks at the figure of huosha and thinks to himself that it is obviously after the cultivation of the elder. At this time, the fire killing strength is not weaker than Cheng Fei.


    "This guy!" Seeing this, huoyun also showed a trace of worry on his face, but he was more proud. Huoyun regarded huosha as his brother, so he made up his mind to protect huosha, especially when he killed his parents. So at this time, it''s a great joy to see that the fire has such strength.


    "Who is this guy?" The disciples of other tribes also showed a trace of fear when they looked at the figure of huosha. Shuihao of the water tribe had a little more gloomy in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the fire tribe was so fierce this time.


    "It''s got to go on!"


    At this moment, an idea appeared on everyone''s face. They all accelerated their own speed and moved towards the depth of gravity ring!


    "Oh


    "Oh


    "Oh


    When they stepped into the third floor, they all changed their faces. Obviously, they felt the attack of spirits and spirits, and there were visions in front of them. It was obviously the power of dreams that played a role.


    "Get out of here!"


    When Shuihao roared in the distance, he saw a water dragon like ghost on his body, which surrounded him. Although the water dragon surrounded him, there was more power in Shuihao''s body, and Shuihao''s face was much better.


    "The power of gold!"


    Jin Feng roars and a sword light breaks out of his body. Cheng Fei is surprised to see that there is a sword on the top of Jinfeng''s head at this time. The sword emits golden light and covers the golden peak, making it not affected by the power of dreams.


    At this moment, people also played their cards one after another. For a while, they saw that the whole gravity ring was constantly producing anomalies.


    Tu Han of the Tu tribe also has a huge hammer in his hand, which he keeps waving. With the swing of the huge hammer, he can see the yellow light coming out, and the speed of Tuhan is also accelerated.


    "What power is this?" Seeing this, Cheng Fei also shows a trace of curiosity. Obviously, the power of this hammer used by Tu Han is not simple earth force. Otherwise, he will not control the gravity under himself.


    "Wine life!"


    In Cheng Fei''s surprise, he sees a more relaxed one. He sees huoyun holding the wine pot in his hand, drinking constantly, and the pace under his feet is not slow at all.


    "This guy!"


    Cheng Fei can''t help laughing at this. Although it is, Cheng Fei knows very well that huoyun''s skills are not simple. They pass through the gravity ring so easily. If Cheng Fei is not wrong, these weapons in these people''s hands are used to resist the attack of spirits.


    Just like the wine pot in huoyun''s hand, it is obviously not a simple existence. Cheng Fei can clearly see that there are continuous flashes of light on the wine pot, and with the flashing of these lights, huoyun is also protected.


    "Haha! It''s just a little trick! " Huoyun notices that Cheng Fei looks at himself curiously. He also smiles and responds.


    "It''s not easy." Cheng Fei raised his thumb and said.


    "You boy is not simple! We all took out our own weapons to defend these forces. You didn''t take out anything, so you are more complicated! "


    Huoyun looks at Cheng Fei and laughs.


    When other people hear this, they also raise their heads and turn their eyes to Cheng Fei. Obviously, they are aware of Cheng Fei''s state. All his pupils shrink. If Cheng Fei is not using equipment, it is so relaxed, then Cheng Fei''s strength can be imagined.


    "I used it too! It''s just that you can''t see all this! "


    Seeing this mysterious smile, Cheng Fei conceals his own uniqueness and laughs bitterly in his heart. How can he forget such a stubble? He pretends to be too much.


    "It''s true!" Huoyun also nodded with a smile when listening to this, as if it was moving in general, whether it was believed or not would not be known.


    Other people are all in a sudden appearance. It''s not surprising that everyone''s equipment is different. In such an environment, it''s good to keep a secret.


    "I said, how could this guy not use weapons so easily?"Water Hao eyes flash a ray of relaxation, obviously feel that they think more, how can this guy''s strength be so powerful.


    ¡±If they know you didn''t use any equipment to come here, you''re going to be a dead duck. "The voice of Tongtian pagoda is smiling.


    "This joke is not funny at all!" Cheng Fei''s voice rings out in the sea of spirits. He wants to break through this holy tower well. Although Cheng Fei is not afraid of Cheng Fei''s people, these guys will surely make some obstacles, which is a little troublesome for Cheng Fei.


    "Ten thousand demons controlling God rhyme" and "holy soul rhyme" move Cheng Fei''s spirit moved, and in his spirit body, the two skills began to work slowly.


    Because at this time, people have reached the fourth level. They are under pressure or attacked by spirits. The power of dreams is enhanced a lot. Even Cheng Fei should be careful.


    With the operation of Cheng Fei''s two magic formulas, I can see that Cheng Fei''s body is also exposed with a unique breath, which makes Cheng Fei''s strange appearance instantly. This makes Cheng Fei''s huoyun body a meal. He can''t help but look up at Cheng Fei in surprise.


    "This guy''s strength is definitely not weaker than me!" Huoyun looks at Cheng Fei and says in his heart.


    Although other people in the distance feel Cheng Fei''s strangeness, they are definitely not as clear as the fire cloud''s feeling. They are just a little surprised in their eyes. They are all stepping into the fourth layer, turning their eyes to the fifth layer in front of them for a temporary pause.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1019

    "Ah


    At this time, the fire was on the fifth floor, and there was a long knife on his body. The fire was red. It was like a fire dragon. It kept circling around the fire.


    "This guy!" Cheng Fei looks at the fire, and in his heart he has to admit that although this guy is arrogant, his strength and will are worth affirming.


    "Hum!"


    With a trace of fire on the side of the face is still aware of fire.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes are coincidentally focused on the fire to kill, want to see what effect the sixth layer is.


    "Poof!"


    As the fire moved forward, I saw the blood flowing out of his legs in an instant. Obviously, he couldn''t bear this force, and his face was pale.


    When people saw this scene, their faces became a little ugly. It turned out that even the fire was injured under this gravity. How powerful the zombies are.


    "Damn it! Kill Here Jinfeng saw this scene, a low scold, the figure again forward, was suddenly into the fifth floor.


    "Kill!"


    "War!"


    Jin Feng''s words, as if to stimulate the public, everyone is a step forward, the body is the same as a shiver.


    At this time, the body protection artifact of people is also in constant rotation, and the consumption of the body at this moment is also increased a lot.


    "It seems that I can use some real skills!"


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei''s body is also rising with a stream of strength. At this time, in Cheng Fei''s body, the force of the five elements is in a crazy operation. With the operation of the power, Cheng Fei''s body also begins to appear a smell of blood rolling.


    "Is this? Does the blood flow


    When Tu Han of the Tu tribe saw this, his pupils shrank and he couldn''t help shouting.


    "How strong is this guy''s physical body?"


    Others can''t help but guess at this scene.


    "This guy!" The distant water Hao also took a deep breath. Where did this guy come from.


    "War!"


    With the strength of the body of five elements, Cheng Fei''s face flashed a ray of light, and saw another step under his feet. It was amazing that one foot had already stood on the fifth floor.


    "Um In an instant, Cheng Fei felt the power. It was an attack from the body to the spirit. The gravity was multiplied. On the spirit, not only were there a series of spirit impact, but also the interference of the dream power.


    Even with the power of Cheng Fei''s spirit, Cheng Fei feels some illusions appearing in front of him from time to time, which makes him uncontrollable.


    "This force is really powerful!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the fire in front of him, and a bitter smile flashes on his face.


    "Drink


    Seeing that Cheng Fei has already climbed the fifth floor with one foot, how can those people in the rear fall behind? They are all moving their own forces and moving forward.


    "Poof!"


    With this step out, I saw the wood tribe wood speech is also a mouthful of blood spit out, it is obvious that the body has been damaged.


    Other people''s faces are not very good-looking, the fifth floor is already a kind of limit, the sixth floor is simply a kind of torture.


    "Hum!"


    Mu Yan''s body began to emit green light, which covered it. With the spread of green light, Mu Yan''s face was much better.


    "Is this?" Cheng Fei noticed that a green branch above Muyan''s head began to stand up slowly. The green light on Muyan''s body was the light from this branch, which was obviously not a general spiritual plant.


    "What is this?" Cheng Fei''s voice rings out in the sea of spirits, with a trace of doubt. He absolutely knows this knowledge. Huitian tower brother must know it.


    "This should be the branch of the spirit tree with the blood of the world tree!" The voice of Huitian tower rings and explains to Cheng Fei.


    "What? The world tree? " Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s pupil shrinks. Obviously, he understands how terrible the world tree is. It''s a divine tree!


    "It''s just a certain blood, and certainly not weak!" Back to the sky tower disdain said.


    "Well!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    At the moment when Cheng Fei was distracted, a series of voices rang out one after another, and everyone saw that huosha Huoyan was walking towards the sixth floor at almost the same time, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "This?"


    Cheng Fei noticed that at this moment, the two men were obviously not attacked, and they stepped on the sixth floor.


    "Is there a conspiracy?"


    Looking at this scene, Tu Han couldn''t help but say that everyone noticed that both of them were not hurt.


    If we say that the fifth layer is an extremely powerful gravity ring, coupled with a powerful force that can be attacked by madness, then the sixth layer is just like walking on the ground."This?"


    Obviously, he was aware of the change of the sixth floor under his feet, and his flaming face also flashed a trace of lightness and looked at the crowd behind him with a smile.


    "Is the test only on the fifth floor?" At this moment, people can''t help but think of such an idea.


    "Hum! Now, ladies and gentlemen, I''ll go first! "


    Huoyan looked at the crowd and laughed, then turned around and walked into the little holy tower.


    "Normal together!"


    A deep voice sounded in the fire cloud''s ear, making the fire cloud instantly raised its head and looked at the back of the fire that had gone to the interior.


    "This guy!" Seeing this, huoyun shook his head with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect to be robbed by these two guys!" Water Hao looks at the fire to kill with the back of fire inflammation, facial expression burst of gloomy.


    He didn''t expect that this time, the strength of the fire tribe''s disciples who came here were so strong that they were not weaker than him at all, which made Shuihao have a bad feeling.


    "It''s time for us to work harder."


    Jinfeng looked at the little pagoda, then turned his eyes to the people around him and said in a voice.


    "Well!" All of them nodded. At this moment, there were visions in the gravity circle again.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Everyone is charging toward the inner layer of the gravity ring.


    "Spirit shield!"


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed with turbid light. He saw that the power of dreams around him could no longer do any harm to Cheng Fei. Only his heavy body showed the gravity he was under at this time.


    "Ha


    In bursts of charge, people also stepped on the fifth layer.


    At this time, all the people are consuming a lot. The body of the sword on the top of Jinfeng seems to be shaking a little. The branches on Muyan''s head are dying at the moment. Obviously, the consumption is huge. Other people are also similar. There is some sweat on Cheng Fei''s head. That is to say, it does not consume much for him. Cheng Fei still stops for a short time And it didn''t surpass the crowd and set foot on the sixth floor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1020

    After a short rest for a period of time, people still stepped onto the sixth floor. At this moment, people felt the relaxed feeling of stepping on the ground.


    "What on earth does this holy tower think?" Tu Han looked at the six layers of halo behind him, as well as those people 100 meters away.


    "No matter what, look at the tower first!" However, Shuihao turned his eyes to the tower, with a trace of urgency in his eyes. Obviously, since the small pagoda appears here, it must have the significance of his existence.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but walk into the pagoda and want to see the scene inside. People also quicken their pace and don''t want to fall behind.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei sees a trace of doubt in his eyes. He looks at the gate of the holy tower and then looks behind him. How can he feel that he has entered the devil''s mouth.


    Before he had time to think about it, Cheng Fei walked into the pagoda with the crowd. The sight of the scene in his eyes made him feel a little surprised.


    I saw a row of treasures in the eye, neatly photographed in the air, are all protected by the light group, which is obviously a kind of reward.


    "Ha ha, my!" The first to enter the water Hao see a flash of ecstasy in this eye, want to also want to not want to go to one of them, only to see this jade Jane is instantly caught in the hands of water Hao.


    "Well?" When the water Hao wants to touch other babies again, it is discharged by a strong force of resistance.


    "What''s the matter?" he tried several times in succession, and his face was gloomy.


    "Idiot, can''t you see? Everyone can only take one!"


    Huoyun said, pointing to the words on the painting in the distance.


    People are also looking at the words on the painting, a glimmer of happiness flashed in their eyes, just now they all wanted to grab.


    "Hehe, it''s a good choice!" A smile flashed in Jinfeng''s eyes, and then he stretched out his spirit and began to explore the treasure in the air.


    At this time, Shuihao''s face was also gloomy, because he looked at the jade slips he had obtained. It was a sword skill and had no effect on him who used Trident.


    "Damn it!" Water Hao looks at the people in leisurely looking at the baby, can''t help but whisper curse.


    "Ha ha!" Cheng Fei can''t help laughing.


    "Well?" Perceiving Cheng Fei''s smile, everyone can''t help but smile. Obviously, they know that Shuihao is eating shriveled.


    "I have a sword skill. Do you want one! I want that Pearl


    Water Hao looked at the baby in the air and said, obviously is also aware of this for their own meaningful baby.


    "Let me see!" Hearing this, Jinfeng''s eyes brightened and said to Shuihao.


    Water Hao listen to this is also a part of the jade slips, pass to Jinfeng, let Jinfeng look up.


    "Forget it! This sword skill is not suitable for me. I''d better take the gold stone to enhance my sword again! "


    Jinfeng looked for a while and shook his head.


    "Well?" Hearing this, Shuihao''s face also became more difficult to see. He looked up at the pearls in the distance, and his eyes searched among the people again.


    "Boy!" Shuihao suddenly turns his eyes to Cheng Fei.


    "Well? Are you calling me Cheng Fei is surprised when he hears Shuihao calling himself. By virtue of his resentment with the water tribe, this guy calls himself, which is certainly not a good thing.


    "What kind of pearls do you help me get? I''ll give you this sword skill!" Water Hao looks at Cheng Fei, Ao ran way.


    "Well?" Cheng Fei heard this, obviously a Leng, and then looked at the water Hao strangely.


    If it is aware of Cheng Fei''s surprise, water Hao immediately made a sound to explain.


    While looking for their favorite treasure, they can''t help but prick up their ears and pay attention to the changes on this side. To see what Shuihao asks Cheng Fei to do, is it to use strong?


    "If you can help me get that pearl, I can make the decision. The gratitude and resentment between my water tribe and you will be shelved for the time being. In this holy tower, I will definitely not fight against you!"


    Shuihao''s eyes are hot and he looks at Cheng Fei confidently and says.


    "Well? Just in the tower? Go out or chase me? " Hearing this, Cheng Fei holds back his smile and says to Shuihao.


    "Even if it''s out of the holy tower, I can do something for you. Even if it can''t be solved, there won''t be much problem!"


    Water Hao seems to be aware of Cheng Fei''s hesitation, continue to say.


    "Oh? Really? "


    Cheng Fei shows a dynamic look, as if he was moved by the water Hao.


    Seeing this, huoyun on one side frowned. He knew that Cheng Fei had killed the disciples of the water tribe. At the moment, he did not speak. However, he had made up his mind that if Cheng Fei had a fight with Shuihao, he would definitely help Cheng Fei.


    Other tribal disciples can''t help shaking their heads. Cheng Fei is not so stupid, is he? I believe the story of Shuihao.


    "Ha ha, you''re right, but I''m sorry, I don''t need it!"In Shuihao''s eager eyes, Cheng Fei shakes his head leisurely and refuses Shuihao''s suggestion.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll do something to you?" Water Hao sees this facial expression suddenly gloomy rise, apparently did not expect Cheng Fei unexpectedly is to refuse his trade.


    "You know, now the water tribe has issued a hunting order for you, and the second elder is offering a reward! Without my help, you would have died


    "Ha ha! I know your "good intentions", but I really don''t need this. Originally, it''s not my fault. It''s the disciples of your tribe who took the initiative. Since you kill me, don''t blame me if you die. As for your water tribe, if you want to kill me, come on. I''d like to see who killed whom! "


    Cheng Fei shows a trace of disdain in his eyes and says to Shuihao.


    "If you want to do something to me, just do it, and I''ll be happy to fight you!"


    Cheng Fei cast a glance at Shuihao, showing a trace of self-confidence on his face.


    Shuihao looks at Cheng Fei''s back, his face becomes more gloomy, his eyes are constantly flashing light, I don''t know what to think.


    "Cheng Fei is a disciple of our fire tribe. If you want to attack him, you must think about the Revenge of our fire tribe!"


    Fire cloud see this also smile to say, but the language is not in the slightest cover up kill intention.


    "Hum! Then we''ll see. " Water Hao listen to this cold said, then turn around, toward the whirlpool in the distance, obviously there is the channel leading to the next floor.


    "I''ve lost all the people of the water tribe!" Huoyun looked at the back of the water Hao and sneered in a low voice.


    The rest of the people listened to this also showed a true expression.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1021

    Cheng Fei looks at the figure of huoyun gradually moving away, showing a trace of irony on his face, and then turns his eyes again to the treasures in the air behind him.


    At this time, people have chosen their own baby. Cheng Fei is the last choice because of the delay of Shuihao.


    Not process flying also noticed the other people''s choice. Jinfeng chose a piece of metal, which looked extremely extraordinary. Obviously, it could be added to his spirit sword.


    Huoyun chooses a jade fan, which looks extremely gorgeous, but Cheng Fei thinks it is not so simple.


    On the other hand, Tu Han chose a huge shield, which should be an extraordinary weapon, just from the smile in Tu Han''s eyes.


    To Cheng Fei''s surprise, this wooden speech just chose a seed, which should be a special kind of spirit seed, so that Muyan showed a kind of appearance like he had won a treasure.


    After all, there are only six treasures left in the air at this time. However, Cheng Fei does not show any disappointment because it is dispensable for Cheng Fei. After all, Cheng Fei has a lot of treasures.


    Come on, let''s go Huoyun looks at Cheng Fei and is still looking for the baby and says in a voice.


    "Well! I see! "


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei also raised his head and responded with a smile to huoyun.


    Seeing this, huoyun did not delay any more, and then followed the crowd to the whirlpool, and soon disappeared in the pagoda.


    Before Jinfeng left, looking at Cheng Fei, he was still looking for him slowly. He couldn''t help thinking: "is there any treasure hidden in this?"


    As if he thought too much, Jinfeng shook his head with a smile, and then walked into the holy tower.


    Seeing that everyone has already left here, Cheng Fei''s eyes also flash a light, and then his eyes are also looking at the six treasures in the air.


    At this time, the six treasures in the air were a sword, a jade slip, a pair of boots, a blood bead, a stone and a feather.


    "Can you really get them all?"


    Cheng Fei has a trace of * * in his voice, obviously feeling a little excited.


    "Yes, of course." The voice of returning to the sky tower, with a trace of calm and calm, is obviously full of confidence.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Cheng Fei flashed a light in his eyes and said in a voice.


    These things, for Cheng Fei, are good treasures, so if you can take all of them, of course, is extremely happy.


    Originally, Cheng Fei was still struggling with which one he should take. Later, he went back to the tower and told him that he could take it all. Cheng Fei almost couldn''t suppress his surprise. Fortunately, Shuihao happened to call himself and wanted to trade with him.


    Cheng Feigang is just trying to cover up whether he is choosing the right one. When Jin Feng looked back, Cheng Fei almost thought he was exposed.


    "How to do it now?" Cheng Fei looks at the six treasures on his head.


    "Don''t worry, get rid of your eyes now!"


    When he comes back to the sky tower, Cheng Fei is tight.


    "And eyes?"


    Cheng Fei''s surprised voice rings out in the sea of spirits, but Cheng Fei''s face is not showing any surprise.


    Cheng Fei thinks of those people who want to go before, and he can''t help but sigh that he still underestimates these guys.


    "Where are the eyes?"


    Cheng Fei''s spirit can''t help asking in the sea of spirits.


    "Three meters away from your feet, there is a green seed on the green pattern, that is!"


    The voice of Huitian tower rings, indicating Cheng Fei.


    If Cheng Fei''s eyes are constantly searching for six treasures, his body is also constantly turning.


    "Which one is better? Those people are in. I have to hurry up! "


    Cheng Fei''s voice rings in the silent tower, but a person is whispering.


    "Is this guy suffering from choice difficulty?" In a green forest, a voice rings. If Cheng Fei is again, he will recognize that this is not mu Yan, the leader and disciple of the wood tribe.


    "Not good!"


    At this time, sitting on the branches of the wood, suddenly his face changed.


    "I don''t know if this guy was an accident or if he noticed my eyes!"


    Mu Yan raised his head and looked at the forest around him. Cheng Fei''s figure appeared in his mind.


    "Forget it! Whatever it is After thinking about it, Mu Yan smiles and shakes his head. He thinks that he must have thought too much. Even if a monk in Mahayana period is not careful, he can''t find his seed. Cheng Fei is just a disciple during the robbery period. How can he find his own seed.


    The use of wood language is a special kind of plant, which is called "seed eye".


    It is a kind of way that can be used to observe the enemy found by the wood tribe. Because the breath of this kind of eye is extremely secret, few people can notice his existence. Therefore, the people of the wood tribe often use such kind of eye to check the environment.This kind of eye used by Muyan is not a common eye, but a variant of it. It can also bear a trace of spirit attached to a strong man like Muyan.


    "It''s better to look for the original treasure"


    after taking a look at the forest in front of him, Mu Yan took a deep breath, looked for a direction, and then quickly moved forward.


    At this time, in the holy tower, Cheng Fei is relieved. Finally, he has no surveillance. He can collect the six treasures.


    "These guys are the elite of the tribal elite." Cheng Fei sighs that it''s really weird.


    "Come out! Go back to heaven


    Cheng Fei murmurs, and a magical pagoda appears behind his head. It is constantly rotating, with golden light emitting, showing different light.


    "Hurry up, don''t wake that boy up!"


    The voice of Tongtian tower sounded, as if to say the holy tower.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei couldn''t help crying and laughing. Unexpectedly, the tribe called it the existence of the holy tower. In the eyes of Tongtian brother, he was a boy.


    No process flying is not slighted at all. The yuan force of the body moves rapidly and flows towards the top of the sky tower. With Cheng Fei''s yuan force transmission, the light in the tower is becoming more and more powerful.


    "Take it


    Cheng Fei murmurs, and in an instant the light is full of light. A huge suction comes from the tower of Tongtian and sucks the six treasures in front of him.


    At this moment, the treasure in the air is also a force of resistance, but facing the Tongtian tower which controls the power of space, it is not difficult.


    Soon these six kinds of treasures are absorbed into his own tower to suppress them. Cheng Fei is relieved to see this and is successful!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1022

    Cheng Fei, who has got six treasures, does not make any stops in the pagoda. He slips into the transmission vortex and sets out for the third layer.


    "Here it is?"


    As soon as Cheng Fei entered the third layer, he felt the strong force of the five elements in the air.


    "What is the test of such a strong Yuan Li?"


    Cheng Fei has a little doubt in his eyes, but he still wants to go ahead.


    Soon Cheng Fei was faced with a choice, because there were seven roads in front of him. Obviously, the law represented by each road was different.


    "These five should be gold, wood, water, fire and earth!" Cheng Fei felt the road in front of him and felt it in his heart.


    "This is the law of the wind!"


    In the sixth, Cheng felt the force of the wind.


    "Is this Lei Zhili?" Cheng Fei suddenly opens his eyes and reveals a surprise. Unexpectedly, there is thunder power in the pagoda. Since the pagoda can bring out such a force, it is obvious that there is thunder treasure among them.


    "That''s it!" Cheng Fei''s eyes are fixed and he steps forward. With Cheng Fei''s step in, Cheng Fei only feels that the scenery in front of him is getting bigger, and there is a long road around him. The power of thunder is stronger, and the road of several laws has disappeared.


    "Well? It seems that the secret place of the law is not simple


    Cheng Fei see this is also not nervous to say, in the heart is also can not help but have a small expectation.


    I don''t know what kind of good baby has been brewed out of the thunder power contained in this holy tower.


    With Cheng Fei''s further development, he can see that the power of thunder around him is becoming stronger and stronger. Cheng Fei can see the arc flashing in the air around him from time to time.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    Just as Cheng Fei continues to move forward, there is a roar in front of him, which is deafening. The moment attracts Cheng Fei''s attention.


    "Is this?"


    When Cheng Fei is approaching, he finally sees what the roaring sound is. He sees a huge thunder beast circling in the air, and his mouth is constantly emitting breath sounds. Every time he exhales, there are countless thunder roaring. Every time he inhales, there are countless thunder absorbed into his body.


    "This is thunder beast!" The voice of returning to the sky tower, with a trace of excitement.


    "Is there any difference?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei can''t help showing a trace of interest.


    The thunder beast, which is breathing in the distance, is also aware of Cheng Fei''s existence. However, for the thunder beast, Cheng Fei, who hides his breath, is just a mole ant, not worth it.


    "Boom


    The thundering beast suddenly sneezed, and the space around was constantly shaking. It was obvious that although the thunder had experienced countless bombardments, the space was already very strong, but there were still some deficiencies in the face of the thunder.


    "Damn it! This guy, this strength? "


    Cheng Fei''s pupil shrinks, apparently noticing the power of a sneeze from a thundering beast. If the blow just hit him, I''m afraid he can''t bear it.


    "It''s really the favorite of thunder!" Cheng Fei sighs.


    Just now, my brother told Cheng Fei that the thunder beast was bred from the thunder. It can be said that it is a pure body of thunder. If you can hurt or even kill it, and get his blood, it will definitely help Cheng Fei to master the power of thunder.


    Cheng Fei can even use the power of thunder to achieve his semi Thor body. By then, Cheng Fei''s combat power can be greatly increased.


    "It seems that this should be the core of this secret place!"


    "Boy, you can fight with my sub body once. If you win, you can get my blood power. If you lose, you will lose your life!"


    In the moment of Cheng Fei''s hesitation, a strong voice comes, which makes Cheng Fei''s hair stand up.


    "What?"


    At this moment, Cheng Fei looks at the thunder beast in front of him, and is shocked.


    "Although you are a mole ant, you are also a good one among them! What I''ve seen over the years. "


    The voice of thundering beast came with a trace of vicissitudes.


    Cheng Fei is no longer talking at this time, just quietly looking at the thunder beast in front of him, and his eyes flash with thoughts.


    I didn''t expect that the thunder beast in front of him was so powerful, which was obviously beyond Cheng Fei''s expectation.


    "I didn''t say that this guy''s strength is poor, but it''s also a good test. After all, even if it''s a part of thunder beast, it''s also a good opponent for you, and through the fight, you can also strengthen your mastery of the power of thunder!" Come back to the sky tower.


    "Then come on!" After a moment, Cheng Fei raises his head and looks at the thunder beast in the sky. Cheng Fei''s eyes show the fighting spirit of the whole sky.Although the thunder beast in front of him is so powerful that he can''t overcome it, Cheng Fei still feels that he can bear it if he is only a trace of his own body.


    "Well! Good boy


    Seeing Cheng Fei adjust his mood so quickly, the thunder beast''s strong voice rings out with a trace of appreciation.


    "Boom


    I saw a flash of lightning in the thunder beast''s mouth. In an instant, this group of thunder and lightning formed a small thunder beast in the air. The breath on his body was similar to that of Cheng Fei.


    "This guy is a little dangerous!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the thunder beast in front of him. A bitter smile flashes on his face, but he is alert.


    The thunder beast in front of him twinkles a pair of small eyes, looks at Cheng Fei, turns around for a while, and then pounces towards Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei, who had already made preparations, would not be attacked by the thunder beast. In a blink of an eye, Cheng Fei withdrew a certain distance in an instant, making the thunder beast''s attack fail.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing that his attack failed, the little thunder beast roared, obviously a little annoyed.


    Cheng Fei is also surprised to see this. Is it possible that the body of the thunder beast in front of him still has this idea of his own.


    "It''s very normal. As a strong person, you should use your own thoughts as a soul splitter. However, you should be careful. After all, it is so close to the thunder beast itself that it is indirectly controlled by the thunder beast!"


    The voice of returning to the sky tower reminds Cheng Fei to be careful.


    "Well! I know! " Cheng Fei''s figure rings out in the sea of spirits, and the power of countless thunder begins to gather on Cheng Fei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1023

    For a time, the whole space is flashing with the power of countless thunder. At this time, Cheng Fei''s momentum is also rising, covering the sky and covering the earth, and the posture of an incomparable strong man.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the thundering beast takes the lead in attacking Cheng Fei.


    With the roar of the thundering beast, countless thunder in the void seemed to have been summoned and gathered to form a huge thunder light group.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei pinches his fists with both hands. The strength of thunder condenses in his hands, and the light of thunder flashes.


    "Thunder fist of supernatural demon giant fist!"


    Cheng Fei roars and blows out his fists. In an instant, a huge fist condenses in the air. Countless thunderbolts converge on it, breaking the void and exploding towards the thunder light group opposite.


    "Bang!"


    The thunder light group controlled by thundering beast collides with Cheng Fei''s thunder fist. In an instant, it explodes, and the powerful force directly smashes the void.


    Cheng Fei''s clothes and robes are flying, and his long hair is floating in the wind, and his momentum is rolling.


    "The thunder beast is no less powerful than me!"


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed a little thought, and Cheng Fei''s figure danced in the air again, flashing one after another, and the air was full of his figure.


    "Nine strikes in the void!"


    Cheng Fei attacks one after another in the air, each of which is full of the power of thunder, and each is of great power.


    With Cheng Fei''s nine moves, I can see that the whole space is imprisoned. The thunder beast opposite is also imprisoned, with only one pair of eyes constantly turning.


    "Roar!"


    The king Cheng Fei bombards the thunder beast. At this moment, the thunder beast''s eyes turn blood red, which is obviously angered by Cheng Fei.


    At this moment, thunder beast''s momentum also rose, which was obviously a surge in combat power.


    "Bang!"


    I saw the thunder beast in the air is waving a few claws, each claw is flashing arc.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    The thunder fist of Cheng Fei''s fist explodes in the air. It is obviously blocked by thunder beast.


    "What''s the move?"


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene, a trace of surprise flashed on his face, apparently not aware of the thunder beast''s hand trace.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, Cheng Fei suddenly stands up, and immediately moves out without thinking.


    I saw a ray of thunder, which instantly bombarded the standing position before Cheng Fei. It was a powerful force. It was directly the space of bombardment.


    "This is thunder from the void?" Cheng Fei''s pupil shrinks and he can''t help speaking out.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing that his best shot didn''t hurt Cheng Fei, the thunder beast was also very angry.


    "Boy, you are good! It''s actually able to avoid my empty thunder, but it''s not enough! "


    The thundering beast, which had been roaring, suddenly said.


    "Roar!"


    Cheng thunders at the top of his head, and the thunder roars all of a sudden.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s pupil shrinks, and his figure flickers in the air, avoiding the constant thunder.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    "Not good!"


    Cheng Fei exclaimed, and his figure turned quickly. He saw a cloud of thunder exploding on the side of Cheng Fei''s body, which affected Cheng Fei, and made Cheng Fei''s clothes become pieces.


    "Ha ha! That''s interesting! "


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei laughs, imagining that he used to bombard others with the thunder under his control. Now he finally feels the feeling of being bombarded.


    "Come on


    Cheng Fei roars, and his intention of war breaks out.


    "The body of five elements! The shadow of thunder


    Cheng Fei roared, and his figure became bigger in an instant. There was also a shadow behind him. The shadow was very mysterious and full of thunder power.


    This is the shadow of the Thunder God called out by Cheng Fei. It is the breath left after the fall of the ancient Thor.


    "Roar! You mean it


    Thundering beast obviously noticed the shadow behind Cheng Fei and roared.


    We should know that thunder beast can be said to be the favorite of thunder, and Thor is the God who controls the thunder and lightning, so we can say that thunder beast can be said to be the pet of Thor. Therefore, in the face of the shadow of Thunder God, thunder beast has been suppressed to a certain extent, but it is only very small.


    "Thundering and thundering!"


    Cheng Fei roars with thunder. He sees the thunder and lightning controlled by thunder beast in the sky. At this time, Cheng Fei converges to Cheng Fei.


    "Boom


    See a huge thunder in Cheng Fei''s hands condensed and toward the opposite thundering beast."Bang! Bang! Bang


    Seeing this scene, the thunder beast also flashed. It took several steps in the air. At each step, a thunder barrier appeared at its feet. Soon, six thunder barriers were formed.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    Cheng Fei''s thunder power bombards the thunder barrier. In an instant, three thunder barriers are broken, and the remaining several are broken in succession. However, the thunder that reaches the thunder beast is very weak and is swallowed by the thunder beast.


    "Damn it!" Cheng Fei see this face is also flashing a little ugly, this is to hit his face.


    "Shenghunjue" moves


    Cheng Fei roared and saw a huge storm in the sea of spirits.


    "God soul prison"


    at the moment of seeing countless golden lights, he suddenly shrouded himself in the thunder beast, and the Holy Spirit Scepter also appeared in Cheng Fei''s hand.


    "Flames burn the sky!"


    Cheng Fei roared and saw that there were countless flames in the cage of the holy soul.


    "Thunder world!"


    With the fall of Cheng Fei''s voice, one after another of the black lightning appeared, and the thunder beast was bombarded with high speed.


    Maybe for thunder beast, the general thunder and lightning is just like food, which can be easily devoured. But at this time, Cheng Fei''s mobilization is the Jiujie God thunder, which is the destruction thunder.


    Even if Cheng Fei is able to agglomerate is not much, generally as his own card, but also exposed at this time.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Under the fire, black thunders bombarded the thunder beast. The powerful force made the thunder beast unable to bear the force, and the huge figure exploded in an instant.


    "Hoo..." Chen FA was relieved to see this, and the power of the spirit was quickly collected. At this moment, Cheng Fei consumed 20% of his spirit power.


    It can be seen that the thunder beast is so powerful that even Cheng Fei is hard to win.


    "Well, the boy is good!" The thundering beast noticed the scene, and there was also a trace of surprise on his huge face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1024

    "But the end is not sure!" the voice of thunder beast sounded, with a trace of inexplicable meaning.


    At this time, Cheng Fei at the bottom also received a reminder to return to the sky tower. His relaxed body was tight.


    "What? Is this thundering beast still capable of rebirth? "


    Even Cheng Fei, hearing the news, can''t help but show a surprised look.


    In Cheng Fei''s impression, only the Phoenix can be reborn in the fire. Unexpectedly, thunder beast has such talent in the thunder, which is really enviable.


    "This is also limited. It is estimated that the thunder beast can only be separated once with this trace of its body, which is determined by their years of practice! The more powerful the thunder beast is, the more powerful the thunder beast contains, and the more times they can regenerate. Just now this thunder beast is similar to your realm, it is estimated that it can only be reborn once. Believe this A thundering beast will not tease you


    Huitian tower to Cheng Fei analysis.


    "Since I beat him once, I can beat him a second time!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the position of countless thunder explosions in front of him, and his eyes slightly squint, revealing a trace of high self-confidence.


    "Not bad!"


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Huitian tower also praised him.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    I saw in the front of the thunder, with the thunder, a momentum in which slowly rise.


    "The momentum is obviously much stronger."


    Cheng Fei feels all this and says in his heart.


    "Roar!"


    A roar full of momentum sounded, and the huge figure of thunder beast stepped out of the thunder. There were countless thunder explosions at every step.


    "Ha ha! Boy, you''re good! It is worthy of being able to attract the attention of my noumenon, and let me consume this talent


    The sound of thundering beast rings in Cheng Fei''s ear.


    "But if you want to beat me, it''s up to you."


    Thundering beast voice with a trace of pride said.


    "Ha ha! Is it? " Cheng Fei listens to this is also plain smile, just a flash in the hand, a cold awn appears in the hand, black sword attacks.


    "Come on


    Cheng Fei''s figure disappears in place with a low roar. The black sword in his hand is flying in the air. It is so fast that it is hard to detect it.


    "Cloud and Sky Sword shadow!"


    With Cheng Fei''s low drink, he can see that the air is under the black sword, and the swords are produced one after another. He quickly cuts through the void and cuts towards the thunder beast opposite him.


    "Roar! Roar


    Aware of Cheng Fei''s sword attack, the thundering beast is also a roar. In front of him, there are countless more thunderbolts.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    The sword and thunder bombard together, the instant is to explode, the sound resounds through the entire space.


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene, his eyes squint, but his figure does not stop. He is still waving his sword.


    "Meteor sword!"


    With the fall of Cheng Fei''s voice, under Cheng Fei''s sword, it seems that countless thunder has been drawn from the mysterious space and blasted towards the opposite side.


    "Roar!"


    As if he felt the threat from Cheng Fei''s strike, there were countless bumps on the thundering beast. Each of them had countless thunder arc flashes.


    "Bang!"


    I saw every bump. Above the point, there was a thundering beast, each of which was lifelike, roaring toward the air.


    With this strike, the thunder beast''s momentum also fell, which was obviously a huge consumption.


    "Well?"


    Aware of the thundering beast''s strike, Cheng Fei''s eyes twinkle, and the moment moves in the air.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Numerous small thunder beasts collide with Cheng Fei''s meteorite, and some of them are under the control of thunder beast and blow towards Cheng Fei.


    "Roar!"


    See their own attack is baa, hurt Cheng Fei, the three thunder beast is also roaring.


    "Bang!"


    See its huge soles pedal in the void fiercely, suddenly the thunder explodes, the thunder beast huge figure toward Cheng Fei to crush and go.


    "Bang!"


    Cheng Fei is aware of this scene. His pupil shrinks. The force of space starts instantly and his figure disappears in place.


    The huge figure of thunder beast severely hits Cheng Fei''s standing position. Under the strong body of thunder beast, the void is shaking.


    "It''s frightening!"


    Seeing the empty position he just stood in, Cheng Fei''s head also flashed a cold sweat.


    "Is your body strong?" Cheng Fei will not wait to die in the face of the thunder beast''s attack. He can only see the thunder roaring on his body, and his figure is gradually illusory.


    "Oh?"After perceiving Cheng Fei''s change, a little doubt flashed in thunder beast''s eyes. What is this boy doing.


    "Boom


    I saw countless thunder in the void, and soon a huge figure also appeared in the air.


    "Ancient thunder tree!"


    Cheng Fei''s deep voice came, and his body became the embodiment of ancient thunder tree.


    "What a strange little fellow


    Seeing the change of Cheng Fei and thinking of the moves he used before, even the thunder beast sighed.


    "Roar!"


    See thunder beast a roar, suddenly countless lightning toward Cheng Fei''s ancient tree of thunder, the void constantly shaking.


    This is a fight between thunder Lords.


    In ancient times, the ancient tree of thunder was also a very powerful existence. Compared with thunder beast, which was produced in thunder, ancient thunder tree also mastered the existence of thunder. It can be said that there was no difference between them before.


    "The sky and the earth!"


    Cheng Fei roars and sees countless thunder coming out of the void, towards the thunder that thundering beast attacks.


    Innumerable branches are flying in the air, and each branch is swaying with more than a dozen thunder and lightning, which are constantly bombarded by Chen FA.


    Knowing that he could not hold on to this state for long, Chen FA also launched a fierce attack.


    "Thunder purgatory!"


    "Nine steps God thunder!"


    At this moment, Cheng Fei once again mobilizes, his nine steps God thunder toward the thunder beast opposite.


    In the face of this scene, thunder beast is also very angry, to the extreme, its body is a lot smaller, but the momentum is rising a lot, a big mouth, a flash of lightning.


    This time, the thundering beast''s lightning is also unusual, with black visible to the naked eye.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    I saw a series of thunder bombardment together, the entire space is sounded the explosion sound.


    "Hum!"


    Hum, the space trembles constantly, and the space is shaking.


    At this time, the old tree of thunder, which was transformed by flying in the following equation, disappeared and recovered itself again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1025

    At this time, Cheng Fei looks at the thunder in the distance and breathes constantly. Obviously, the consumption is huge. This incarnation of thunder tree is still very short for Cheng Fei.


    To know the ancient tree of thunder, it is comparable to the existence of the world tree in ancient times. It is a powerful performance that Cheng Fei can incarnate the ancient tree of thunder.


    Just when Cheng Fei wants to check the situation of the thunder and search for the body, a sound rings in Cheng Fei''s ear.


    "Boy, you''re very good. You''ve won this game!"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s face is also showing a sense of relief, and finally is successful.


    It''s not easy! Chen looked at the distant sky thunder beast that covered the sky, sighed.


    "Boy, how did you come from the ancient tree of thunder?"


    The thunder beast''s voice sounded, with a trace of doubt.


    Cheng Fei immediately tells thunder beast about the origin of his thunder tree incarnation. For Cheng Fei, it''s really no secret.


    "Well! Boy, practice it, believe me! He will be helpful to your future


    Thunder in the eyes of the beast flashed a trace of boundless, said to Cheng Fei in a voice.


    "I know! Thank you for reminding me


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei responds respectfully.


    At this time, Cheng Fei looks at the thunder beast''s figure with more respect. It''s just a little part that makes him win such a hard time. He can think of the thunder beast''s strength in front of him.


    "There''s a question for the elder and younger generation!"


    Cheng Fei looked at the thunder beast or couldn''t help saying.


    "Because why am I here?" Thunder beast is like to be aware of Cheng Fei doubt, the sound of thick sound.


    "Yes Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s body is shocked. Obviously, he is shocked that the thunder beast can detect what he wants.


    "That''s because I promised an old man to help him guard here. It''s also a place for me to sleep." The thunder beast''s huge voice rings, which makes Cheng Fei''s ears buzzing.


    "If you can let master thunder beast say so, I think that elder''s strength is definitely not weaker than that of thunder Beast Master!" Hearing this, Cheng Fei is shocked to think of it.


    "It''s a long way to go." Cheng Fei can''t help sighing.


    Even though he had already stepped into the robbery period and could become an ancestor of Zhang Lai, he still could not afford any pride in his heart, and the road ahead was still a long way to go.


    "Boy, these are not what you can see now, this is your reward! Come on, boy The voice of the thunder beast rings.


    "Thank you very much


    Looking at the blue liquid falling in the air, Cheng Fei''s eyes are also showing a trace of excitement.


    Finally, thunder beast blood, under this own strength is able to rise some!


    Cheng Fei collects the thunder beast''s blood, and does not leave here immediately. Instead, he crosses his knees on the ground and begins to practice with the help of the thunder force here.


    In the void, there was a roar, but it was the snoring of the thundering beast that fell into a deep sleep.


    "This war is really a big expense!"


    Feeling his own state, Cheng Fei sighs.


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s yuan force is only 20% left, and the spirit''s power is more than half consumed.


    Cheng Fei''s resilience is consumed in this way. Just like the intensity of the battle just now, Cheng Fei''s heart is filled with respect for the strength of the thunder Beast Master.


    "Now it''s time to deal with the thunder beast''s blood!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the blood in front of him, and his eyes are burning.


    "This is a good place. Once your thunder blood is pure to a certain extent, it will attract thunder robbery. And here, I believe that the existence of thunder beast will make your thunder robbery disappear!"


    Huitian tower said in a voice, and seemed to agree with Cheng Fei directly refining thunder blood here.


    "Good!" Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed a fine light, and then stood up to worship the thundering beast, and then sat cross legged again.


    The thunder beast in the sky seems not to notice Cheng Fei''s movements, but the tail is shaking regularly.


    Every time shaking, there is thunder hovering in it. With the tail falling, the thunder disappears again.


    "Whew"


    Cheng Fei directly swallows the blood of thunder beast in front of him in his mouth, although there are arc flashes in the blood from time to time.


    "Oh


    With Jinru''s blood coming into his body, Cheng Fei''s skin color turns blue, and a stream of blood vessels highlights, which is extremely ferocious.


    "Goo Goo Goo Goo."


    with the control of Cheng Fei, the blood essence of a single path began to run slowly in Cheng Fei''s body, and at the same time a small snake was swimming under the skin of Cheng Fei.


    with the flow of the blood of the thunder animal, the body of Cheng Fei is also constantly being seen, apparently suffering great pain."Well


    Even if there is a constant stream of pain that can make people faint, Cheng Fei still has no sound coming out, only a dull hum.


    "Crack! Crackle! Crack


    As Cheng Fei begins to refine the blood vessels of Cheng Fei, he also starts to flash arcs all over his body, which is obviously the result of Cheng Fei''s thunder blood.


    "Refine it for me!"


    Perceiving that his blood has already mixed the blood of thunder beast, Cheng feiqiang resists the pain constantly coming from his body and starts to run his own Yuan Li.


    In the thunder of blood, the blood of the beast began to penetrate slowly. In the flying flesh and bone, the flesh and blood of Cheng Fei began to be refined slowly.


    Cheng Fei does not intend to let his own blood have a thunder blood, but intends to use this thunder beast blood to refine his body and enhance his flesh''s affinity to thunder.


    It is Cheng Fei''s decision that he still keeps his own blood of five elements. Maybe his subconsciousness in his bones leads to such a choice.


    "Creak, creak, creak!"


    With the refining of thunder beast''s blood, Cheng Fei''s bones are also making noises. Obviously, some bones are also strengthened by the thunder beast''s blood.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    As Cheng Fei''s thunder becomes more and more powerful, some thunder clouds begin to gather in the sky of Cheng Fei''s space, and they start to roar constantly, which is obviously the thunder robbery of Cheng Fei.


    "It''s good to see this boy!"


    Thunder beast opened his huge eyes, looked at Cheng Fei below, and looked at the thunder in the air again.


    With the thundering beast''s eyes, the thunder in the air dissipated again, as if it had never appeared before. Seeing all this subsided, the thunder beast closed its eyes again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1026

    "The thunder is gone! You can rest assured! "


    Naturally, Huitian tower is always paying attention to the changes in the air, so it sends the message to Cheng Fei at the first time.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei is also relaxed, and then condenses his mind into his body again.


    With the control of Cheng Fei''s spirit, the blood of thunder beast in Cheng Fei''s body begins to be refined a little bit. At this time, Cheng Fei''s body is comparable to the existence of Mahayana.


    "Boom!"


    with a roar, Cheng Fei''s shaking body calms down again.


    "Hoo..."


    A pair of eyes opened, a thunderbolt flashed, and the space in front of Cheng Fei exploded.


    "Good results!"


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene, his eyes are also showing a glimmer of joy, obviously his body has become a semi Thor body.


    "Bang!"


    there was a flash of light, and there was a pair of wings behind Cheng Fei.


    "Pa! Bang! Bang! Bang


    At this time, the wind and thunder wings are also constantly flashing arc, obviously has been greatly improved.


    After Cheng Fei''s physical fitness has been strengthened, this treasure has become stronger.


    "Thank you very much


    Cheng Fei blinks and looks at the huge figure in the air, showing a trace of respect in his eyes and bowing to salute.


    "Boom


    In the face of Cheng Fei''s thanks, thundering beast also has no response, apparently falling into a deep sleep again.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei bows and turns away. One day, he will reach the level of thunder beast.


    As Cheng Fei finishes the trial of this thunder space, other spaces are almost at the end, and the fire killing people in the front are also moving towards the next layer.


    Everyone has his own harvest, most of them can be pure blood baby, which is very happy for everyone.


    At this time, Cheng Fei is also heading for the deeper part of this space. When he comes out of the previous space, he will be in the same space. Obviously, it is only through different channels.


    "Now it''s time to go to the fourth floor!"


    Cheng Fei takes a look behind him and thinks of it in his heart.


    "I don''t know where those people are now!"


    At this time, the elders in the outside world saw the light of the fourth layer in the pagoda lit up, and their faces also showed a trace of surprise. You know, in the past year, two days later, someone reached the fourth layer. Unexpectedly, this time, someone reached the fourth layer so quickly.


    "It seems that the disciples of our tribes are excellent this year."


    Elder tuzhuo saw a smile on his face.


    "Well, that''s nature!"


    Hearing this, the elder of the water tribe also showed a trace of pride on his face.


    This time, the tribe is the most elite in decades, so this time, the tribe is very concerned about them. Even the three elders were sent out.


    "I don''t know if anyone can reach the highest level in the end, and whether anyone can solve the secret of the sage!"


    The elder of the gold tribe looked at the pagoda with a trace of burning in his eyes.


    When the other elders heard this, there was a flash of color in their eyes. They were obviously looking forward to what the elder Jin had said.


    "Yes! For so many years, no one has achieved it! " One can''t help but wonder if this is just a legend.


    At this time, in the holy tower, Cheng Fei actually meets a person who makes Cheng Fei very annoying, that is, Shuihao.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here, boy!" Shuihao looks at Cheng Fei with a sneer in his eyes, but he is cautious.


    "Hehe, I''m so afraid of this boy!"


    Think of their own state at this time, water Hao can not help but smile in the heart.


    "Ha ha! It''s just a coincidence


    Cheng Fei has a faint smile in his eyes. Although he is surprised to meet Shuihao, he is not very surprised.


    After all, it''s easy for them to meet people in this secret place.


    "Boy, did you take that pearl in the pagoda?"


    suddenly, Shuihao looked at Cheng Fei and asked in a voice.


    "Oh? What do you care about me? " Cheng Fei''s eyes first show a trace of surprise, and then said.


    "Hum! Boy, I advise you to hand it over, I can exchange it with you! "Shuihao obviously noticed the surprise in Cheng Fei''s eyes, and was sure that Cheng Fei must have got the water pearl.


    Thinking that if he could get water pearl from Cheng Fei and the treasure he had obtained in the water secret land, Shuihao believed that he could definitely step on the peak of the robbery period. At that time, Shuihao would definitely be the top existence among the five tribes.So at this moment, Shuihao looks at Cheng Fei''s eyes and becomes hot.


    "Oh? Why should I hand him over? Is it up to you? "


    Cheng Fei looks at the opposite water Hao, showing a trace of interest and smile in his eyes.


    He is worried about his thunder road progress, no opponent to try, someone sent up, Cheng Fei want to shout a wave of 66.


    "Since you sent it yourself, don''t blame me!"


    Cheng Fei looks at Shuihao''s eyes this moment, but also has a trace of war.


    Shuihao is naturally aware of the battle spirit in Cheng Fei''s eyes, so he can''t help laughing. This guy is actually going to challenge him.


    Do you really think you are invincible if you are strong in body?


    Obviously, Shuihao feels that Cheng Fei feels strong and strong, so he wants to challenge him. He really doesn''t know whether to live or die.


    "Come on! Since you can''t get along with each other, let''s fight. It''s also good to solve the gratitude and resentment that you killed my water tribe disciple! Take your head back, and I''ll reap a lot


    At this time, looking at Cheng Fei, Shuihao obviously has thought of the benefits he has gained after killing Cheng Fei.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Cheng Fei takes the lead in attacking. Facing this guy, Cheng Fei really doesn''t mean to be polite.


    "Looking for death!"


    "Boom


    See a huge momentum in the vicinity of the region, the momentum shown by the water Hao, seems to be the middle stage of the robbery period.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    Cheng Fei roars and punches out. In a flash, he sees countless yuan forces rapidly condensing in the space, and the surrounding space is also constantly shaking. Obviously, he is under great pressure.


    "A little bit of work!"


    With a big wave of water Hao''s hand, a water dragon spirals out and kills Cheng Fei.


    "Bang!"


    The two hit each other fiercely, and the whole world is full of violent yuan force, and countless fists are scattered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1027

    "Well?"


    Seeing that his water dragon attack was baa, he caused any damage to Cheng Fei. Shui Hao was obviously a little surprised. Chen FA''s fist technique was so strong.


    "Not bad!" Cheng Fei is baa''s surprise, because he knows that since he is the leader and disciple of Cheng Feishui tribe, he can prove the strength of Shuihao.


    "Come again, boy!"


    Water Hao a high drink, only to see its body gathered up countless water yuan force, water waves turn the sky.


    Maybe it''s because the yuan power of this space is more stable, so the combat effectiveness of each other is enhanced a lot, and the power of mana is also much stronger.


    "War!"


    Cheng Fei a high drink, the body is also gathered together a line of thunder.


    Yes, he is to take the water Hao as his own Thunder Road grindstone, hone his thunder way means.


    "How can this boy master the power of Lei Dao?"


    Shuihao, who starts to mobilize his Yuanli and attempts to attack Cheng Fei again, is shocked when he sees the thunder power in Cheng Fei''s hand.


    He is very clear that Cheng Fei came from the fire tribe. The fire tribe can master the power of the fire path. As for other laws, they are rarely involved.


    "Hum! It''s just embroidered pillows! "


    Water Hao a cold hum, rolled up on the body of a water dragon roll, as if the water dragon, toward the opposite Cheng Fei kill.


    If it was a trial before, then the two people at this time were really moved.


    "Thunderbolt!"


    Seeing this cold hum, Cheng Fei sees countless thunder coming together. In an instant, a huge thunder dragon is formed, and it goes towards the opposite side.


    "Roar!"


    I saw the Thunder Dragon, where it passed, the thunder roared in the air, as if the whole space had become the world of thunder.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    I saw the Thunder Dragon slapped on the water tornado with one claw. The powerful thunder force directly made the water tornado burst in the air, and the water splashed in the air and turned into a downpour when it fell.


    "Hum!"


    Shuihao is naturally aware of this, so his face moves. He sees the water dragon rolls in the air one after another, and soon a ferocious water dragon forms, which is no less powerful than the Thunder Dragon in Cheng Fei''s hand.


    "Roar!"


    I saw two giant dragons in the air with huge eyes looking at each other, eyes are with bloodthirsty killing intention, a roar, then fiercely rushed to each other.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    I saw that these two dragons were really exhausted in the air. The Dragon wagged its tail, and the Dragon seized and attacked it in an endless stream.


    "Go on!"


    Cheng Fei takes a look at the Dragon fighting in the air, and turns his eyes to the opposite water Hao.


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, Cheng Fei''s eyes turn into a vast color, looking toward the water.


    "Not good!"


    When Cheng Fei looks at it, Shuihao only feels his scalp numb, and he uses his own cards.


    I saw a huge shell appeared on the top of the water Hao, emitting water blue light, protecting the water Hao in it.


    "Bang!"


    A flash of light shot from Cheng Fei''s eye to Shuihao, which hit the shell on top of Shuihao''s head. Under this blow, the carapace on Shuihao''s head was also shaking, but it was able to bear the blow.


    "Damn it!"


    In the time of bearing this blow, Shuihao''s face is red. Obviously, he is also subject to a lot of impact. His eyes towards Cheng Fei also become resentful.


    Cheng Fei''s attack can be said to have caught him off guard. But for this treasure, Shuihao felt that he would at least be seriously injured.


    "Alas."


    Seeing his own blow was blocked by the turtle shell of the water Hao, Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed a little disappointment.


    Cheng Fei didn''t want to win with the help of this blow. To the point where they were like this, they had already hidden a lot of life-saving means and would not die easily.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum, Cheng Fei''s figure burst out, facing the opposite water Hao to kill.


    His fists are flapping one after another in the air. With each swing, Cheng Fei''s momentum will increase. After seven steps, Cheng Fei''s momentum has reached its peak. He blows towards the water in the opposite direction. Everywhere he passes, the space is full of * * and the air element force explodes.


    "Water war!"


    When Shuihao sees Cheng Fei attacking and killing him again, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes and a low roar rang through the world.


    I saw a layer of water clothes on Shuihao, and the water waves were constantly changing on it, which was obviously a special secret method. With the coverage of the water wave, the momentum of Shuihao''s body was constantly rising."Bang!"


    Both of them were punching and hitting each other hard. With the collision of the two people, the whole world was dark.


    Around the explosion of countless yuan force, space also produced a line of cracks, countless vigorous wind from which exposed, biting bone.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    In the face of all this, two people seem to be unaware of the general, are to each other constantly attack, want to chop each other in the hands.


    The sound of explosions in the surrounding air is obviously unable to bear the fighting sound of two people.


    "Who is fighting?"


    In the distance of the space, I noticed the fighting here, and a voice sounded. It was the wood language of the wood tribe.


    "Ha ha! Why fight? In such a good place


    Mu Yan shakes his head and says helplessly that he keeps waving. Every time he waves, there is a spirit grass picked up by him and put into the storage free space.


    Compared with the leisure of Muyan, other people are also experiencing a variety of scenes at this time. Some are practicing with the help of the rich space, while others are collecting resources.


    "Boom


    Two people once again hit each other hard, set off a huge yuan force storm, but both of them were looking at each other with fierce light.


    For Cheng Fei, Shuihao this guy is really annoying, with those greedy guys who want to get the baby from themselves before.


    For Shuihao, Cheng Fei is a treasure boy, so killing Cheng Fei is not only a good thing for Cheng Fei, but also can get great resources even if he returns to the clan. If he is valued by the two elders, Shuihao can compete for the qualification of the head of the water tribe.


    So the water is very hot for Cheng Fei''s head.


    By virtue of their own bodies, two people collide in the air again and again, and each collision causes the * * of space again and again,


    respectively www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1028

    "How does this boy cultivate his body?"


    The successive collision of flesh body made Shuihao''s body also continuously send bursts of pain, which was obviously that his flesh body could not bear.


    Cheng Fei''s fist is not so simple. Cheng Fei uses thunder fist. Therefore, every fist is used to surround this layer of thunder and lightning, so Shuihao can''t bear it so quickly.


    "It seems that the power of the thunder has really increased a lot."


    Cheng Fei looks at the face of the opposite water Hao and thinks of it in his heart.


    Shuihao is absolutely unexpected that Cheng Fei is actually using it to hone his thunder path.


    "Here''s the next move!"


    Cheng Fei''s heart flashed a bright light, not waiting for Chen Shuihao to act, the body again flashed a line of lightning.


    "Thunder sword way!"


    for a moment, Cheng Fei opened a distance from Shuihao. The thunder exploded on his body. In a blink of an eye, more than a dozen thunder swords were formed and chopped towards Shuihao.


    Shuihao is naturally aware of Cheng Fei''s blow, his face slightly changed, his eyes flashed cold, and he drank softly.


    "Chase the waves


    Under the body of Shuihao, the water waves formed one after another. With the mobilization of the spirit of Shuihao, the water waves gradually increased, just like a series of water storms, facing the sword in the air.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    I saw that the thunder sword collided with the water wave. The collision of two powerful forces directly exploded in the air, forming a huge storm.


    "Well?" Cheng Fei''s eyes show a little surprised, did not expect his this move thunder sword unexpectedly is water Hao so easy to block under.


    "That''s what I''m doing


    Cheng Fei''s figure flickers in the air. With the twinkling of Cheng Fei''s figure, thunder comes together. In an instant, Cheng Fei''s figure is submerged in it, but the momentum from it becomes more and more powerful.


    "What''s this kid up to?"


    Aware of Cheng Fei''s change, Shuihao''s face changes. It is obvious that Cheng Fei''s move is not simple.


    "I''ll see what you can do with it!"


    Water Hao a cold hum, the hand is also a trident, and before the water dust that is very similar.


    But obviously, the power of the hand of Shuihao is more powerful, and the momentum of ice comes out from it. With the appearance of the Trident, the water wave under Shuihao rises again, holding Shuihao into the air, just like a water god.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    See Cheng Fei body shadow submerged place, one after another of the roar ring, sound more and more loud, momentum covered half of the sky.


    "What?"


    aware of the huge figure coming out of the thunder, Shuihao''s eyebrows were deeply wrinkled.


    "What?"


    With the appearance of Cheng Fei''s figure, Shuihao''s face changes dramatically. In front of him, there is a huge thunder tree.


    "Boom! Boom


    I saw Cheng Fei''s huge ancient thunder tree towards the water Hao, where the space is issued a sound of explosion.


    "Damn it!"


    Obviously is aware of Cheng Fei''s move is not simple, water Hao''s face is also dignified.


    "Come on


    Cheng Fei a low roar, voice from the nine days of upload, countless thunder branches toward the water Hao to kill.


    I saw that the thunder branches passed by, all of them were thunder shadows. Countless thunder and lightning flashed in the air and flashed towards the water.


    "Not good!"


    Aware of this move, water Hao''s face changed, and the figure quickly twinkled in the air.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    I saw Cheng Fei''s ancient thunder tree branches, all of which were thundering, as if the whole world had become a thunder world.


    "How can this boy master such a powerful secret skill?"


    Water Hao dodges Cheng Fei''s attack while thinking of hate in his heart.


    "I''m angry too!"


    after hiding for a while, Shuihao gets angry. At this time, Shuihao''s clothes are fragmented, just like a beggar.


    "Water god Dharma body!"


    Water Hao a roar, only to see behind it appeared a huge virtual shadow, in the slow condensation.


    "Is this Shuihao''s Dharma body?"


    Cheng Fei realizes the huge Dharma body behind Shuihao, and a trace of curiosity flashes in his eyes.


    You should know that in the transition period, in addition to thoroughly condensing one''s own field, that is to condense one''s own Dharma body, which is also a manifestation of the formation of the field.


    The operation of one''s own domain into one''s own body forms a huge Dharma body, which is controlled by the spirit and soul air, and the combat power is greatly enhanced.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! BangI saw the huge Dharma body of Shuihao congealed in the air. The water dragon formed by water waves circled on his body. A huge Trident was condensed on his hand. A pair of huge eyes twinkled with blue light.


    "Interesting!"


    Cheng Fei, as an ancient tree of thunder, looks at this scene, and then cuts off the attack.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    I saw that with the innumerable branches swinging again, countless thunders were throwing away towards the water god Dharma body.


    "Hum!"


    A huge cold hum was heard, and the water god''s huge body fist was clenched, and countless water waves were generated, and they met the thunder on the opposite side.


    "Pa! Bang! Bang! Bang


    Thunder and water sword collision, empty explosion, ring through the sky, like a God''s battle, bumping the world.


    "Thunder world!"


    Cheng Fei naturally would not be so static, only saw its countless branches of thunder hanging down, a low roar ring.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    At this moment, the void exploded, countless thunder fell from the air, and the whole world was dark.


    "Water, sky and earth!"


    Naturally, Shuihao would not wait to die. With a roar, a huge barrier was created over the water god Dharma body, blocking the upper part of the Dharma body.


    Countless thunders collide with the water curtain and explode. They are as beautiful as fireworks, but they are deadly dangerous.


    With the thunder exploding one after another, the water god Dharma body transformed by Shuihao also began to tremble. At the same time, Cheng Fei, who was incarnated as the ancient tree of thunder, began to pant, which was obviously a huge consumption. However, both of them did not give up at this time.


    At their level, a small detail can lead to the end of the battle. Therefore, both of them dare not relax in the slightest. Even though the consumption is huge, they are still sticking to it.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, resounding through the sky, I can see that the water curtain melted by the water is also dissipated, countless water flowers fall from the air, at the same time, Cheng Fei''s ancient thunder tree also dissipates, revealing Cheng Fei''s figure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1029

    At this time, Shuihao looks at Cheng Fei with a dignified look in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Cheng Fei is so powerful that the horizontal line is not weaker than himself, or even stronger than himself.


    But as the leader and disciple of the water tribe, this is absolutely impossible for Shuihao, so Shuihao raises his head again and looks at Cheng Fei haughtily.


    "Boy, if you can hand over the Pearl now, you can discuss it. Otherwise, I will use real means."


    Water Hao looks at Cheng Fei, showing a trace of threat in his eyes.


    "Oh? Isn''t it true now? " Hearing this, Cheng Fei asks in a rather interesting way, indicating that there are bursts of explosions around him from time to time.


    "Hum! It''s just a little bit of strength! " Water Hao disdain said.


    "Then let me see what you really can do." Cheng Fei is not hiding his intention to fight, said directly.


    "Well? Boy, if you want to die like this, don''t blame me! " Seeing that Cheng Fei is so unintelligible, Shuihao''s eyes show a trace of murderous spirit, and then the original body''s declining momentum rises again.


    "Well?"


    Aware of this scene, Cheng Fei is also cautious. As an elite disciple of a large tribe, this Shuihao obviously has extraordinary means. Cheng Fei naturally will not take it lightly.


    "Die, boy


    "The water god whirlpool!"


    I saw that not far away from the water Hao suddenly is a roar, the figure continues to rotate up, with the rotation of the figure of water Hao, the water waves under its body also began to slowly follow its rotation, countless water flowers are rolling.


    "Is this the maelstrom?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the more and more huge whirlpool with a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    "Sword!"


    Cheng Fei murmurs. He sees the golden light in his hand, and the black sword appears in his hand. Cheng Fei''s body rises with a strong Kendo momentum.


    "Eternal Kendo!"


    Cheng Fei murmured and saw countless sword shadows appear in the air. The whole world was suppressed. All the existence felt a kind of fear. In the big whirlpool, the water Hao also changed his face, and then increased the strength of the rotation again.


    "Chop!"


    Cheng Fei murmured and saw a huge sword cut from the air, toward the water below.


    At this time, the figure of Shuihao has already disappeared, leaving only a water whirl that goes all the way to the sky, continuously rotating and killing towards Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei can feel a strong threat from it. If he is involved in it, it will be very dangerous.


    "Bang"


    I saw the huge Kendo in the air fiercely * * above the water whirlpool. The powerful collision force made the whole heaven and earth feel like a shock, which showed the intense collision between two people.


    After a blow, the whirlpool controlled by Shuihao stops spinning, but continues to kill Cheng Fei.


    "Well?" Realizing that his strike didn''t stop the whirlpool of Shuihao, Cheng Fei frowned, and then his sword shadow flashed in his hand.


    At that moment, there were countless falling stars.


    As the stars change, the sky will kill you!


    "Kill!"


    At this time, the water Hao hidden in the water vortex is rolling towards Cheng Fei.


    In the face of this scene, Cheng Fei''s figure constantly flickers and retreats. Soon, countless stars fall and hit me hard.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    See the stars sword and water whirlpool collision, instant formed a huge explosion sound, countless water from the air burst, scattered around.


    In the distance, Cheng Fei keeps on waving his sword, and constantly produces a series of stars and swords, which collide with the water whirlpool.


    "Blow it up


    The cold light in Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed, and he called out in a low voice.


    In an instant, countless stars and swords exploded in the air, making the water whirlpool, which had begun to slow down, was severely hit again.


    "Damn it!"


    Aware of his attack, Cheng Fei will not cause damage, water Hao face is also ugly.


    "Spirit kill!"


    Suddenly, a ray of light breaks out in Shuihao''s eyes and kills Cheng Fei.


    "Well?"


    Aware of the spirit attack of Shuihao, Cheng Fei''s face changes slightly, and a golden light appears on his body.


    "Shenghunjue"! Protect


    As Cheng Fei''s voice falls, a golden light suddenly covers Cheng Fei''s body. At the same time, a golden light bursts out.


    "Hmmm!"


    "Hum!"


    When the two spirits collided, both of them turned pale, apparently bearing the power of the attack.


    "How can this boy''s spirit be so powerful?"


    Aware that Cheng Fei''s spirit attack is not weaker than himself, Shuihao''s face is more ugly.We should know that each of the five tribes has its own strengths. Because Shuihao had a good chance as a child, he also ate some exotic flowers and herbs, so his spirit is far stronger than others. This has always been his advantage. However, he did not expect that he met with a snuff of ashes in Chengfei today.


    "Eh?"


    On the contrary, Cheng Fei shows a little surprise. He didn''t expect that Shuihao has such a powerful spirit power, which makes him very surprised.


    You know, in this secret world, although people are all practicing martial arts, they don''t seem to have much to do with the way of spirits. Therefore, the spirits are ordinary. I didn''t expect that the water bright spirit was so powerful.


    "Come again!"


    Cheng Fei''s figure flashed, and his golden light was full. The black sword in his hand also disappeared. Instead, he was replaced by a golden scepter.


    "Is this?"


    Aware of the change of Cheng Fei''s state, Shuihao''s eyes show a trace of solemnity, but also a strong jealousy. How can this guy have such a powerful baby? These should be his.


    "Holy soul strike!"


    Cheng Fei murmured and waved his scepter. In an instant, he made a golden light and hit Shuihao.


    "Holy shell!"


    A bright light flashed over Shuihao''s head, and the previous turtle shell appeared on top of his head again, blocking Cheng Fei''s blow.


    "Oh


    After the impact, Shuihao''s face is also white, and the look at Cheng Fei is more vicious.


    "Holy soul cage!"


    Cheng Fei once again uses the magic spirit skill of the scepter and strikes at Shuihao.


    seeing the golden light, he flashes, and perceives the threat on it. Shuihao can no longer hold on. He roars and shoots back. At the same time, a huge water curtain rises and blocks Cheng Fei.


    "Oh


    Cheng Fei see this is also stopped action, he knows water Hao this guy ran.


    Cheng Fei does not intend to continue to pursue, first of all, water Hao did not receive much injury, he is also consuming a lot, and then it is not meaningful for him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1030

    "Lucky for you Cheng Fei has a smile in his eyes. For this water Hao, Cheng Fei still pays more attention to it. So he tries to make a test. On the other hand, Cheng Fei also wants to catch up with the next level. The third one is the helper.


    "Cheng Fei!"


    Hearing only a voice, Cheng Fei''s eyes also showed a trace of smile.


    "That boy is cunning, otherwise he can be taken down today, and he would have been offended for a long time!"


    The figure of fire cloud falls, looking at the direction of water Hao escape, a trace of smile in his eyes said.


    "This guy has a lot of good things. It''s not easy to take him down!"


    Cheng Fei smiles and shakes his head.


    "By the way, are you just coming out of space?"


    Cheng Fei asked huoyun.


    "Yes! I finally got rid of countless fire spirit beasts, but I wasted a lot of time! "


    Huoyun''s face showed a trace of helplessness, raised the wine pot in his hand and said.


    "Well! I also came out from another road and met this guy! I''m afraid he''s miscalculated in his attempt to rob my baby


    Chen FA said with a smile.


    "Well! Let''s go. Let''s get to the center! I believe it''s time to open the next floor Hearing this, huoyun showed a trace of color in his eyes, and then said in a voice.


    Although for Cheng Fei''s strength, huoyun has been guessing how much, but did not expect that Cheng Fei is not weaker than them, which makes Shuihao''s position in Cheng Fei''s heart rise again.


    "Well!" Cheng Fei also nods with a smile, and the two men rush to the center.


    At this time, several people had gathered outside the central location.


    The wood words of the responsible wood tribe, the cold soil of the soil tribe, the golden peak of the gold tribe, and the fire and fire killing of the fire tribe have long been gone.


    "Those two guys are really bold. What should we do now?"


    Tu Han looks at the stone array in front of him, showing a trace of perplexity in his eyes.


    "This is absolutely not simple. Before I saw the fire coming in, I soon disappeared."


    Hearing this, Jinfeng said.


    "Oh? So the passage on the next floor is in here


    Mu Yan said in surprise.


    "80% of them are!" Jin Feng nodded cautiously and said.


    They all looked at the stone array and thought incessantly in their eyes.


    "Two more!"


    Jinfeng suddenly looked at the distance and said.


    Tu Han Mu Yan looked at the sky in the distance, and saw the shadow of Cheng Fei''s fire cloud in the distance, and soon came to the people.


    "What''s the matter? Stay here? "


    Huoyun saw three people surprised and asked, but their eyes naturally looked at the stone array in the distance. It was obvious that Shifeng and others were because of it.


    "There is an array in front of us. It should be a strange array in ancient times. We didn''t rush in!" Shi Han first explained to Cheng Fei.


    "Stonehenge?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei also turned his eyes to the stone group in the distance, and the light was shining in his eyes.


    "What is this?" At the same time, Cheng Fei''s voice also rings in the sea of spirits.


    "It should be those old guys who stayed for trial. There should be no life danger. If they choose to quit, they will not be in danger of life!"


    The sound of Huitian tower sounds, which is obviously a good understanding of this stone formation.


    "Oh? From ancient times? It''s interesting! " Cheng Fei hears the explanation of Huitian tower, showing a trace of interest in his eyes.


    "How can I get the idea?" Seeing the light in Cheng Fei''s eyes, huoyun asked with a smile.


    "Well, there are some!" Hearing this, Cheng Fei looks at huoyun and says with a smile.


    After hearing this, the leaders of other tribes, dizi, also came together to understand this.


    "This is a trial array in ancient times, which is used to temper the younger generation of our strength, so as long as we master enough strength, we can pass. If we really can''t pass and choose to give up, we will naturally be excluded by the array!"


    Cheng Fei explains with a smile in his eyes.


    "So powerful?" Tu Han looks at the stone array behind him, showing a trace of curiosity and interest in his eyes.


    "So you can go in and have a try!" Jin Feng''s eyes showed a trace of war, said in a loud voice.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go, everyone!" As the only woman among all people, Mu Yan was born with a smile.


    In the sun, the woman of the wood tribe is beautiful. Even Cheng Fei is a little stunned.


    "Go


    All of them laughed, and then they stepped into the ancient stone formation.


    At this time, in the stone formation, the fire and fire killing had already entered into it, and they were also their own fighters. Perhaps the most important thing in this holy tower is fighting.Among them, the best resources are protected by different animals and branches, so if you want resources, you have to fight if you want to inherit them.


    "Damn it, it''s annoying!"


    Huo Yan looks at the vampire vine which attacks continuously around, and shows a trace of impatience on it.


    Since entering the ancient stone formation, Huoyan seems to have been targeted by this guy. He has been attacking Huoyan secretly. He is very upset.


    "The fire is burning


    With a low roar of fire, countless fire broke out, thinking about spreading around, forming a ten meter fire circle between the whole body, which made the vampire vine unable to enter.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a sudden change occurred. A snow tiger with iron tail suddenly appeared behind the fire. It took out a claw to the fire flame. If it was caught, it would be powerful enough to make the fire flame seriously injured.


    "Looking for death!"


    A trace of anger flashed in the flaming eyes, and a flame knife appeared on his hand instantly, cutting towards his back.


    "Bang!"


    With the fall of the flaming flame knife, the iron tailed snow tiger behind him was instantly cut into two sections. After that, more strange things happened. The figure of the iron tailed snow tiger disappeared.


    Huoyan is not surprised to see this. He has been used to it. There are not only physical existence, but also illusory creatures. But don''t think these guys have no attack power.


    The fire continued to move forward in the stone array, breaking the stone array test again and again.


    "Hum!"


    At this time in another place, a black figure constantly forward, the speed is faster than the fire, a face of indifference.


    Yes, it is fire killing. All the things that appear along the way are killed by fire. It seems that this array is not difficult for him.


    Where the fire killed, there was a blank passage. If you could see it, you would be shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1031

    "Fire! How did you become like this I saw a woman''s figure on the way forward of huosha, looking at huosha''s gentle and worried question.


    "Oh


    In the face of this scene, the constant fire killing seems to be just a pause in the body, and then cut out with a knife.


    "Ah! Fire kill, I am your mother Looking at the fire to kill the knife, the woman''s eyes showed a trace of sad said.


    The light of the knife flashed by, and the woman was chopped into two pieces and disappeared.


    "You killed your mother A huge figure appeared, which was similar to the fire.


    "Oh In the face of all this, huosha just waved his long knife and chopped it into pieces.


    "You devil, kill your own relatives!" In front of the volcano, there are many figures. It is the people of the fire tribe. Facing the chatter of these guys, the fire killing is still a knife wielding.


    It seems that the fire at this time only left a knife, only a repeated action, raise your hand, wave the knife, cut everything!


    "Fool!" An old voice sounded in the inexplicable space, it seems to be talking about fire.


    A golden light flashed by, and the figure of fire killed disappeared in place and left the stone formation.


    "Hum!"


    Naturally, fire killing is aware of the change of his position, and the knife waving action in his hand stops, but his eyes do look forward, and his body keeps an alert action.


    "What a fool! I know your experience. I don''t want to talk too much about it. I just want to ask, how about learning from me? " Not far from the fire, there is a lake. By the lake, there is a peach tree. Under the peach tree, there is an old man sitting.


    "Who are you?"


    The hoarse voice of fire killing sounded, which was obviously on guard for the old man.


    "Me? It''s just a lonely old man, but I didn''t expect that at the end of my life, I could meet a person who could inherit my mantle. God didn''t expect that he would treat me kindly in the end! " The old man joked.


    "Defeat me!" In the face of the old man, huosha didn''t have too many words. He just waved his own long knife.


    "Hum!"


    I saw with the fire figure flying in the air, and instantly formed a huge knife awn to cut the old man.


    The powerful sword broke out and covered the whole small space. At this moment, the lake water nearby could not bear this force and set off countless water spray.


    "Little boy! Naughty, my fish are scared away by you The old man shook his head and looked at the fishing rod in front of him.


    As the old man''s voice dropped, a knife awn appeared in the air, which seemed to be produced out of thin air and rolled towards the fire.


    "Well?" When he noticed the knife, his face changed a little. He was still indifferent, but his momentum really increased a little.


    "Bang!" I saw the fire to kill the knife, and the knife awn collided with it.


    "Bang!"


    The figure of huosha fell down and flew, and fell to the ground fiercely. Obviously, he was in the downwind. It seemed that huosha did not suffer multiple injuries under the deliberate action of the old man. As soon as his figure flashed, huosha came out again.


    "Yes, I like it!" The old man seemed to be very happy with the fire killing again. He saw that his voice did not fall, and a huge knife awn was set up again in the air.


    "Bang!"


    This time, without waiting for the fire to make a blow, the knife awn was cut through the air, and it was severely cut on the body of the fire kill.


    "Bang!"


    The fire that rose from the body flew backwards again.


    "Go on!"


    The old man seemed to be interested and said to the fire.


    "Kill!" With a roar of fire, endless momentum rises from the body, and the endless killing intention breaks out of the body. The black robe rises with the wind, like a mortal God of death. Behind him, there are mountains of corpses and a sea of blood, just like the God of death walking from hell.


    "Good, good! Good foundation The old man nodded his head slightly as if he had not noticed it.


    "Look at me! Hongchen bow head sword


    I saw that in the whole space, all the swords were submissive to the old man at this moment. With the old man''s voice falling down, they cut to the fire.


    At this moment, huosha felt that his body was suppressed by this sword. At this moment, all momentum was shattered and the vision disappeared.


    Looking at countless swords to kill himself, huosha just quietly closed his eyes, followed by a strong momentum, which seems to be a powerful force in the fire.


    "There are a lot of things in the little guy." Aware of the change in the state of the fire, the old man whispered.


    "Hum!"


    I saw a strong wave, and a strong momentum broke out between the whole body of the fire. At this moment, countless knives in the air exploded and swept around. With the momentum falling, the fire opened a pair of pale eyes without any emotion."Kill!"


    With a roar of fire, the fire rushes towards the old man again. Everywhere he goes, there are scenes of blood and corpses. Endless swords fall from the air and cut hard at the old man.


    "Shura style? Not bad


    The old man whispered, and the fishing rod in his hand trembled slightly, and the hook came out of it and wrapped around the fishing rod.


    "I''ll show you what Dao Dao is!"


    The old man stood up with his fishing rod. As the old man got up, the murderous figure of huosha couldn''t make any progress any more. Obviously, he was greatly suppressed.


    "The acme of the sword, everything can be a sword!"


    The voice of the old man seemed to fall from the ninth day and floated into the ears of the fire killer, which made the fire kill the body for a meal, and the light in his eyes slowly faded away and returned to the normal state.


    At this time, if you go deep into the body of fire killing, you can find that there are countless knives in the fire killing body at this time. These knives seal the power of fire killing body thoroughly.


    "Do you really want to teach me the art of the sword?"


    Huosha shook his head and asked in a voice with a strange look on his cold face.


    "As long as you like!" The old man said with a smile.


    "Bang!"


    See fire kill moment is kneeling on the ground, kneeling on both knees.


    "Ha ha, good and good!"


    When the old man saw this, the smile on his face was even stronger. With the voice of the old man, I saw that the whole space was like a knife, dazzling light.


    However, the fire killing was not attacked by any attack, but felt a kind feeling. At this moment, the fire killing also felt the joy and strength of the old man.


    At this moment, the light in huosha''s eyes is more and more prosperous!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1032

    Not to mention the miraculous fate of fire killing at this time, Cheng Fei is constantly moving forward in the ancient stone formation. Each step is very slow, but it does not stop at all.


    "The stone formation is a bit messy."


    Cheng Fei casually cuts a strange beast from behind into two sections, thinking to himself.


    From Cheng Fei, it can be said that he has been attacked countless times. There are all kinds of animals and animals in the sky and on the ground, and all kinds of rare animals are attacking one after another.


    "Here it is again!" Cheng Fei looks at the figure in front of him, showing a trace of helplessness in his eyes.


    "Brother! Are you okay? Xiaoya miss you


    At this time, Cheng Fei saw a scene, just a lonely woman sitting there quietly, talking to herself.


    Cheng Fei saw this scene, but the helplessness on his face slowly turned into seriousness and sigh. It was a little long that he left this time.


    I don''t know how Xiaoya and Miaoling have been these years, and what the situation of Shengzhen mainland is now. All these make Cheng Fei Miss Shengzhen mainland more.


    "Oh


    A cold light flashed by, only a few vines in front of Cheng Fei''s body were chopped into pieces. It was obvious that Cheng Fei was distracted and intended to attack Cheng Fei secretly.


    "I''ll be right back, waiting for me!"


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flash a bit firm, fast, not long.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a huge roar came. Cheng Fei saw a huge figure after being chopped by himself.


    "The earth demon bear!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the huge demon bear in front of him, and his eyes show a trace of dignified color.


    The earth demon bear can reach the Mahayana stage in adulthood. It is born as a demon beast at the Lord level. It can be said that it is the king among the demon beasts. It is endowed with unique advantages, with rough skin and thick flesh. It can be said that it is a full meat tank.


    Moreover, the earth demon bear has mastered the power of the earth, and the battle on the ground can be said to be dominant. Even if Cheng Fei faces this guy, he feels very difficult.


    "How can this thing appear here?"


    Cheng Fei''s face flashed a trace of helplessness, but there was no fear.


    "In that case, let me try your level!" Looking at the roaring earth demon bear, Cheng Fei shows a trace of interest in his eyes.


    "Roar!"


    It seems to be aware of the ant''s provocation to himself. The earth demon bear roared and the huge figure rushed to Cheng Fei.


    "Bang!"


    The position where Cheng Feigang just stood has become a huge hole, which shows the weight of the earth demon bear.


    "It''s really the overlord on the ground." Cheng Fei sees this facial expression to change slightly, admire a way.


    "This is a good pet animal!" looking at the earth demon bear Cheng Fei''s mind came up with such an idea.


    "Eat my sword!"


    Cheng Fei''s sword shadow flashed in his hand, and countless swords were cut out, and he cut towards the earth devil bear.


    "Roar!"


    It seems that he is aware of the danger of Cheng Fei''s sword. The earth demon bear roars. His body turns yellow in an instant, and countless soil begins to converge to it. In an instant, it forms a stage of armor to protect the earth demon bear.


    "Bang!"


    Countless sword shadows flashed by, and the sword was cut on the stone armor of the earth demon bear, but only a part of the stone was cut off, which did no harm to the earth demon bear.


    "This defense is really abnormal!"


    Cheng Fei can''t help scolding.


    How do you do that? With such a thick defense, Cheng Fei feels like a tiger swallowing the sky.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s sword light baa hurt himself, the earth demon bear roared again, with a trace of excitement in his voice.


    These strange animals in the secret place seem to be suppressed and seldom can speak.


    The earth demon bear roared, and the huge figure rushed to Cheng. The ground was shaking constantly wherever it passed. Obviously, some people couldn''t bear this force.


    "Bang!"


    See the earth magic bear waving a huge bear''s paw, toward Cheng Fei, the powerful force, even set off a storm.


    "Not good!"


    Sensing this blow, Cheng Fei''s eyes flash with cold light, and his figure instantly breaks through the air and disappears in place.


    "Bang!"


    In a flash, there was a hole more than ten meters on the ground, which could bury more than ten Cheng Fei.


    "This guy is a real prick


    Cheng Fei looks at the earth and whispers.


    "I don''t know what your spirit power is like?"


    Looking at the earth demon bear Cheng Fei who rushes towards him again, he whispers.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, Cheng Fei''s eyes burst out with a golden light, shooting towards the earth demon bear.Facing Cheng Fei, the earth demon bear is caught off guard and is hit by this blow. In an instant, the huge figure stops in place and does not move on.


    "Oh, yes!"


    Cheng Fei sees this in the eyes a bright, the figure is also toward the earth devil bear to walk.


    "Roar!"


    In a flash, I saw the earth devil bear wake up again, the figure again toward Cheng Fei to kill.


    "Dizzy for me!"


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei smiles and flashes the golden light, and then he faints in place again.


    "Is this armor too thick?"


    Cheng Fei stabbed the earth with his finger sword, but said.


    "No more playing with you!" Cheng Fei murmurs. When the earth demon bear wakes up again, his figure disappears in place and is very close to the front.


    "Damn it! How can there be so many blood sucking magic vines


    At this time, in another place, Tuhan was trapped. He could only see the magic vine covering the heaven and earth, and constantly launched an impact on Tuhan, who was repulsed by Tuhan again and again. However, Tuhan''s condition was not very good at this time!


    "I give up!"


    Feel oneself almost to the limit of the soil cold, and finally reluctantly called out that sentence.


    "Hum!"


    With the fall of the earth cold voice, saw around countless smoke dispersed, only left blood sucking magic vine.


    "Open it for me!"


    Tu Han immediately launched an attack, opened a path, the figure quickly left the blood sucking magic vine surrounded, left the ancient stone array.


    Contrary to Tuhan''s helpless abandonment, Jin Feng, a disciple of the Jin tribe, has superb sword skills and skillful rules of gold. He keeps moving towards the key points of the stone array and obviously can break through to the next level.


    "It''s a good array. The ancients are really good at it!"


    Looking at the continuous attack around him, Jinfeng''s face also flashed a sigh.


    After Cheng Fei and others had already entered the stone formation, a figure also quietly entered the stone formation, dressed in white, just like the water of the water tribe.


    At this time, Shuihao, looking at the stone array, feels the Taoist breath revealed in this, and a trace of resentment in his eyes. Cheng Fei, wait for me, and I will kill you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1033

    While Cheng Fei is constantly advancing in the holy tower, countless battles have taken place in the holy land.


    With the rise of countless powerful people, the arrival of demons also made Jinru, a Terran in the holy land, to grow up.


    "Xiaoya, we must be careful this time! This time, it is said that there is a half step demon general in the demon stronghold we are going to destroy! "


    A woman looked at the figure in front of her and said in a warm voice.


    "Mm-hmm! When the time comes, sister Huang Zhen, you must follow me well! So I can take care of you


    She said with a smile in front of her.


    "Mm-hmm! I see! " The woman in yellow also said with a smile.


    "Hey, don''t worry, even if we have an accident, we won''t let you women have an accident!"


    Behind a strong voice sounded, to Xiaoya and Huang Zhen said.


    "Thank you, brother Dashu."


    Xiaoya listens to this is also sweet sweet response way.


    At this time, Cheng Fei is carrying out the task assigned by the upper level of the Terran to destroy a stronghold that the demon clan will suppress.


    Half step demon will be equivalent to the half step robbery period of the Terran, and Xiaoya is already half step away from the robbery period.


    "After finishing this task, I can exchange a lion tooth dagger! At that time, my strength can improve a lot


    Said a thin young man with a smile.


    "Congratulations first, brother Chen!" Xiao Ya said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much! I''ll lend it to you in due course! "


    A smile appeared in the young man''s eyes, and he said in a voice.


    "Be careful! The front is the demon stronghold Just at this time, the big figure in the front said in a voice.


    If Cheng Fei is here, he will find that this is his half friend, Li batian.


    This time, in order to protect Xiaoya and get some evil killing points along the way, Li batian also took the lead to take the task.


    After all, Xiaoya is Cheng Fei''s sister. In recent years, he has been taken care of by many friends such as Prince Yan and Cheng Fei.


    "I know, brother Li!" Xiaoya said with her little tongue out.


    Li batian see this is also helpless smile shake head, this girl.


    Perhaps because of Xiaoya''s lovely personality, these people are willing to take care of this kind little girl.


    "I don''t know when that guy will be back!"


    Li batian naturally knows that Cheng Fei is not dead, but he does not know where Cheng Fei is at this time.


    "Come back soon!"


    Li batian sighed in his heart.


    "Mass karazina


    The voice of the demon warrior sounded in front of him, which made Li batian''s body a meal.


    Li ba Tian looked back and indicated that everyone should be careful.


    When the two demon soldiers dozed off, Li batian and other talents showed their body shape again.


    "Come on! God Xiao Chen can''t help but say.


    "Wait a minute!" Li batian waved and said, this stronghold is really a little weird, how can it have such a little defensive power.


    "Come on, whatever he is, we have a day brother you such a crossing period, and Xiaoya this half step crossing robbery period, afraid of him a bird!"


    Sword repair King ship said, obviously also can''t wait to kill the demon clan.


    "Then kill! Be careful


    Li batian nodded when he saw this. They were enough to level off the stronghold.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    A loud and violent drink sounded in the air, faster than the sound was the attack of the crowd, and fiercely blasted to the front stronghold.


    "Bang! Bang


    Two sword lights flashed by, and the two demon soldiers in front were decapitated and died completely.


    "Well? What''s going on? "


    "Quack, quack, no Hala!"


    The voices rang out from the stronghold, with the voices of Terran traitors and demonic warriors.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    They were met by the attacks of Xiaoya and others. They saw a series of magic attacks pounding on the stronghold, and buildings were constantly collapsed, injuring and killing the demon soldiers among them.


    For a moment, the whole mob stronghold was full of screams from demon fighters. Obviously, the effect of this wave of sneak attack is very obvious.


    "Quick battle, quick decision!"


    Li batian''s voice sounded in the air, indicating the killing people.


    "Yes When they heard this, they were also in a hurry to answer the question. Obviously, they knew the seriousness of it.


    "Damn it, it was a sneak attack!"


    The voices of the Terrans rang out, and they were very angry.


    "Die! You traitorsXiao Ya''s voice rang out, only a dozen sword lights flashed by. In an instant, several people were chopped into music.


    In the face of such a bloody scene, Xiaoya did not have any discomfort, but continued to kill the remaining Terrans.


    "Traitor, death is not a pity!"


    At this time, the sound of sword repairing King ship also sounded in the air.


    "Hum! See what you can do to kill me At the same time, a sinister voice sounded, obviously not a simple character.


    The two people instantly collided with each other, setting off a trail of smoke and dust.


    The reason why these Terrans are called traitors is that they betray the Terrans, and when the demons invade, they throw themselves into the demons and contribute their strength to the demons to hurt the Terrans who are still fighting.


    Therefore, Xiaoya and his followers have endless intention to kill these traitors. These traitors, not only betray, but also send the alliance information to the demons, resulting in the failure of the Terran alliance again and again, resulting in countless Terran casualties. For traitors, Terran alliance soldiers, everyone can kill them.


    These people are already lost the existence of the backbone, baa has to live.


    "Kill!"


    Huang Zhen and others are waving their weapons to kill the demons in the stronghold. Each attack will cause the death of a large number of demons.


    "Damn Terrans!"


    At this time, a strong voice sounded, and a huge figure appeared, which was the half step demon General of the demon clan.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Li batian''s voice rang out, and his figure flashed, blocking in front of the half step demon General of the demon clan.


    "Through the robbery period!"


    Seeing the momentum of Li batian in front of him, the black face of the demon half step demon is also slightly changed.


    "Despicable"


    obviously, for such a strong person, the demon strongman feels angry at the Terran.


    "Ha ha! As long as it can kill you, it''s not mean! " Li batian''s cold laughter rang out.


    "Kill!"


    The half step demon of the demon clan will roar, and the huge mace in his hand is flying in the air, waving black attacks and colliding with Li batian.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1034

    At this time, the whole stronghold was full of fighting figures.


    "Ah


    Only heard a scream, half step demon will have been lifted out by Li batian''s sword, obviously not the opponent.


    "Damn Terrans. You are dead! "


    Li batian just wanted to say something, but his face changed dramatically.


    "No! Go! This is an ambush! The news is false! " Li batian''s angry voice rang out.


    Hearing this, Xiao Ya Huang Zhen and others all changed their faces slightly, but they didn''t expect to be like this.


    Soon, people gathered together, and there was a strong momentum around them, which obviously surrounded them.


    "What the hell is this? Is there a traitor again


    Wang Chuan''s face flashed a trace of anger, there is a feeling of betrayal.


    "I don''t know! Be careful Li batian''s eyes showed a trace of solemnity. He felt that at least one momentum was not inferior to himself, and several momentum were not weak at all.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect there was still a harvest here!"


    A strong voice sounded, and a huge black figure appeared.


    "Magic general!"


    Xiaoya''s pink lips opened gently and she vomited out a word.


    People listen to this is a tight body, Magic general that is the ability to cross the robbery period, even if Liu batian is also to take seriously the existence.


    "Two half troopers!"


    Li batian then said, his face also became very ugly.


    You should know that among them, the strongest one is he, who can resist a magic general. Xiaoya can barely resist a half step demon general, and there are still two half step magic generals left!


    Although the half step demon was seriously injured by him, his physique does not mean that he can''t fight.


    "It seems that my life is going to stay here today, Lao Wang!"


    The ship''s bright voice sounded with a trace of determination.


    "Hold on, I''ve already sent a signal. People nearby will definitely come to support when they see it!" Xiaoya listen to this lovely face is also slightly wrinkled, voice comfort way.


    "Be careful. We''ll send you both out anyway! Even death can''t fall into the hands of the demons! "


    Big tree looked at Huang Zhen and Xiao Ya, two women said firmly.


    "I can''t die!" Huang Zhen gritted his teeth and said fiercely.


    "Hey, Terran, if you surrender, I will allow you to live!"


    Demons will be strong voice in the ears of people ring, with a trace of temptation.


    "Hum! Don''t think about it! " Li batian said coldly, once you are committed to the demons, you can live, but pigs and dogs are not as good. Over the years, hundreds of millions of people have died in the hands of demons. For them, they have to fight or die.


    "War!"


    Other people said in unison. At this time, the momentum of the people gathered together and United.


    "Hum! If you don''t eat or drink, you will be punished! "


    The devil said with a cold smile.


    "Bartor, the strongest, I''ll hold on and leave the rest to you!"


    The demon strongman said to a half step demon behind him.


    "Make sure you do it, my Lord!" The half step demon behind will listen to this respectful response.


    "Hum, kill!"


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, the two sides of the tacit understanding toward each other to kill.


    At this time, a huge mace appeared in the hands of the powerful demon clan. It was obviously made of unknown metal, with great power.


    "Tyrannical sword!"


    Li batian roared, and his figure was flying in the air, facing the demon general on the opposite side.


    The huge sword awn drew a long trace in the air, obviously this move is absolutely not simple.


    "Hum! The strong one of the Terrans I saw a low roar of demons, the figure burst out, and the wolf''s tooth stick in his hand was also emitting countless black light.


    "Bang!"


    The two figures collided with each other and set off a storm.


    "Kill these people!" Half step demon will bartor looking at Xiao Ya and others ferocious said.


    At this time, a lot of demon soldiers have gathered in this stronghold.


    "Roar!" These demon soldiers are excited in the eyes of the light toward Xiaoya and others.


    "Kill!"


    Xiaoya and others also wave their swords one after another, sending out attacks and throwing these guys out.


    "Magic hammer!"


    Bartor roared at the crowd with a huge hammer in his hand.


    "Be careful!" Tree a low roar, only to see the moment in its hands is more than a giant shield, the figure met up.


    "Bang!"


    Bartor''s hammer hammered hard on the big shield of the tree.


    "AhI saw a big tree roar, the figure is suddenly back more than ten steps, the hands of the huge shield is also turned into pieces.


    "Damn it!" Xiao Chen saw this scene, but also a low scolding.


    "Haha! Ants Bartor sneered at this.


    "Demons, damn it!" Xiaoya''s cold voice sounded, elegant figure in the air a flash, stopped in front of bartor who wanted to move on.


    "Hey, woman, good!"


    Bartor looked at Xiaoya, and saw a trace of lechery in his eyes, and he began to laugh.


    "Looking for death!"


    Xiao Ya frowned at this, and the sword in her hand twinkled. In an instant, she pointed out more than ten swords and killed bartor.


    "I''ll block this guy, and you''ll have the rest!"


    Xiao Ya''s voice sounded in the air.


    "Wang Chuan, Xiao Chen, you two block one! I''ll block with the big tree


    Huang Zhen shouts urgently, originally gentle breath at this time also became iron blood.


    "Good! Be careful Wang Chuan was also in a hurry, apparently knowing that their situation was very bad.


    "Hum! I don''t know if it''s alive or dead! " Bartor, however, gave a sneer, apparently feeling that Xiaoya and Xiaoya were just doing useless work.


    At this time, in the air, Li batian and the demon will fight very hot. The strength of this demon demon will be higher than Li batian, and the strength is naturally a little stronger.


    Because the demons themselves are powerful Terrans, so in terms of the same realm, the strength of the demons is stronger than that of the Terrans. At this time, Li batian was able to catch it because of his extraordinary talent.


    "Terran, you are very good! As long as you submit, my demon clan will treat you kindly! " This demon strong man looked at Li batian and said.


    "Hum! Ambitious Li batian snorted coldly, and cut out a blow in his hand. In an instant, he pierced the void, and cut fiercely toward the demon family devil general and stabbed his face.


    "Go


    I saw that the demons beat out the mace in their hands. In an instant, they collided with Li batian, and the shadows of the two bodies retreated one after another in the air.


    "Kill!" At this time, the lower King ship and others are also with the demon half step demon will collide together, the situation becomes very critical.


    "Ah


    Only heard a scream, Xiao Chen''s figure was severely hit fly out, life and death do not know.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1035

    "Brother Chen!"


    Xiao Ya''s anxious voice rings out. Xiao Chen usually takes good care of Xiaoya, so she is very anxious when she sees this scene.


    "Go


    I saw a sword again in Xiaoya''s hand. The whole body was cold. At the beginning, the surrounding space condensed countless water mist.


    "Baby!"


    This demon clan half step strong person sees this scene, in the eye reveals a trace of greedy look, immediately becomes dignified.


    "Go to hell!"


    "Ice storm!"


    At this time, Xiaoya''s clothes and robes rose in the wind, and her long hair was flying, like a queen of ice and snow. Countless flying winds and snows were generated in the air, forming a series of ice swords, piercing the void.


    "Basha!"


    With a low roar, a trace of solemnity flashed in bartor''s eyes. As the voice fell, he became angry and surrounded by countless black demons.


    "Mad hammer!"


    With a roar, bartor''s figure flickered in the air and hit him hard. The space around him was constantly * *, obviously under great pressure.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    One after another, the ice swords attacked bartor''s mace and were blown to pieces by the defensive shield built by bartor.


    "This guy!"


    Xiaoya''s eyes flashed a trace of solemnity, and a strong momentum appeared on her body. A set of armor appeared on her body, which was obviously extraordinary.


    If Cheng Fei is here, he will find that this is the treasure he gave to Xiaoya. It is the best armor that can be used during the robbery period. Unexpectedly, it was used by Xiaoya at this time.


    "Kill!"


    With a roar from bartor, the figure again killed Xiaoya. Countless stick shadows flickered in the air, which were obviously powerful attacks.


    "Frost Strike!"


    In the face of this move, Xiaoya is also a sneer, hands out of a scepter, instant is a blow out.


    "Bang!"


    Once again, the two collided together, and the storm generated by the collision sent the surrounding demon fighters out.


    "Not good!"


    This is, the king ship''s face changed dramatically. Another demon half step demon on the opposite side threw out a fierce blow on the sword of the king ship.


    "Poof!"


    All of a sudden, the king ship''s blood spurted out, if it was a heavy injury, the figure fell from the air.


    Sword cultivation, the sword is life. People and swords are integrated. If the sword is damaged, people will be hurt.


    "King ship!"


    The tree''s rough voice sounded with a trace of sadness.


    "I''m ok, I can still hold on to it!"


    The king ship''s low voice sounded, with a trace of madness.


    "Die! Terran mole ants This demon clan half step demon will sneer and wave a knife, as if to end the king ship.


    "Everybody, we''ll see you in the next life!" The king ship resolutely exclaimed, with a trace of ferocity in his voice.


    "Not good!"


    The half step warrior of the demon clan, who was about to blow out a blow at the king ship below, changed his face and showed a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "Go to hell!"


    The roar of the Royal ship rang out, followed by a huge explosion.


    "Withdraw!"


    Li batian''s voice sounded, with a trace of no doubt.


    "King ship!"


    Others saw this scene with grief.


    Although it is so, but the figure is not the slightest stay, toward the forest in the distance.


    This is also the hope of Wang Chuan, which is to win a trace of evacuation time for all.


    "Go


    The big tree''s figure twinkles, picks up the dim figure of Xiao Chen on the ground in the distance, and strides towards the distance.


    At the same time, Xiaoya, Huang Zhen, Li batian and others also got rid of their opponents and withdrew towards the distance.


    "Hum! Can you run? Chase me


    The demon clan demon black cape sees this a sneer, low voice says.


    Other demons will see this is also toward the crowd, the speed is very fast, so that the distance between the two groups of people has not been opened.


    "You can''t go on like this! We will be caught up sooner or later! "


    Li batian paid attention to the movement behind him. A trace of gloom flashed on his face and said in a deep voice.


    "What about that? We are no match for them at all


    Huang Zhen''s deep voice rang out, obviously there was some despair.


    "I''ll go!" Xiaoya said in a voice, with a trace of stubbornness on her young face.


    "No! You wait here! I''ll go


    Li batian wants to or doesn''t want to refuse. When it''s in the immortal''s secret place, Li batian accepts the help of process flying, so Li batian will never leave Xiaoya.


    "Brother Li!"Xiao Ya also said in an urgent voice.


    "Hum! None of you can leave! " Just then, the voice of black corner sounded.


    "Be careful!"


    Li batian looks at the figure behind Xiaoya, his face changes dramatically and roars.


    "Bang!"


    In a flash, a light flashed through Xiaoya''s bracelet, and a light shield covered Xiaoya''s cage.


    "Bang!"


    Even so, Xiaoya''s figure still flies out, which shows how powerful the attack is.


    "Hmmm!" Xiaoya''s face turned pale and her shield was broken.


    This one, the bracelet is Cheng Fei, when it is left for Xiao Ya to protect her life. Unexpectedly, it was used at this time.


    "Brother!"


    The dark shadow in the distance saw that his blow didn''t work. He was surprised and the figure rushed to Xiaoya again.


    "Xiaoya, be careful!"


    Li batian''s face changed dramatically when he saw this scene, but his way was blocked by black corner.


    "Xiaoya!"


    When Xiaoya falls into a crisis, Cheng Fei, who is heading for the fourth floor in the holy tower, is in pain.


    "What''s wrong with Xiaoya?" Cheng Fei''s face suddenly becomes very ugly. It is obvious that there are some signs.


    "Something must have happened to Xiaoya." Cheng Fei''s face is suddenly gloomy, and a strong momentum is set off on his body.


    At this moment, all the fantasy attacks in the Stonehenge are broken in an instant, and the white and white fog around is also quiet under this pressure, as if frightened by something.


    "If something happens to Xiaoya, I will turn the world upside down!"


    Cheng Fei''s eyes turned into blood, just like a god of death!


    "Cheng Fei!"


    A sound, like a voice from chaos, thunders in Cheng Fei''s spirit, making Cheng Fei wake up from the madness.


    "You''re almost possessed


    The dignified voice of Huitian tower rings out in the sea of spirits. It is obviously baa who expected this scene.


    "Oh, the most affectionate and the most natural!"


    With a sigh, Tongtian tower obviously remembered something and fell into silence.


    "I didn''t expect that I was almost possessed."


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flash a trace of dignified, aware of Xiaoya''s accident, his mood almost collapsed, which makes Cheng Fei feel very serious.


    To seize the time, Cheng Fei looks at the distance, as if through the void.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1036

    "Am I going to die?"


    Looking at the instant attack, a trace of loss flashed across Xiaoya''s face.


    "Brother!" Thinking of the figure in the heart, Xiaoya suddenly felt very sad.


    Do you really want to see my brother come back?


    "No!"


    Think of this, Xiaoya''s body is burst out of a strong force.


    Countless lights burst out of Xiaoya''s body and swept around.


    "What?"


    The black shadow, which came from the unexpected attack, was directly blasted out under this force.


    "What power is this?"


    The black horn demon in the distance is obviously aware of the strength of this force, and his face becomes very dignified.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, there is a strong figure floating in the air.


    "Kill!"


    A half step demon will see this, a flash of the figure, he wants to kill Xiaoya with a knife.


    "Bang!"


    Just waiting for the knife awn to fall, Xiaoya once again set off a strong light, the devil will lift out.


    "This force!"


    Li batian noticed Xiaoya''s momentum and took a deep breath of cold air. He didn''t know why, which always made him feel submissive.


    "Kill them first!"


    The black horn demon will see this cold hum, is obviously aware of Xiaoya''s change.


    "Not good!" Hearing this, Li batian''s face changed. At this time, he was obviously unable to resist these demons.


    "Brother Li, you go away and take revenge for us in the future."


    Huang Zhen looked at Li batian, his eyes showed a touch of determination, even if it is death, it must not fall into the hands of the demons.


    "The sword fights the world!"


    At this time, a voice of dominating the world rang out, and all of them felt a powerful blade breaking through the sky.


    "Help Li batian realized this, and the sad color on his face instantly turned into a happy one, apparently recognizing who the coming person was.


    "Who is it?" The black horn demon of the demon clan is also obviously aware of the visitor, showing a bit of gravity in his eyes and throwing out the mace in his hand.


    "Bang!"


    Saw the mace in the air and knife awn hard collision together, instant is set off a huge storm, toward the surrounding swept away.


    "Damn it!"


    After the collision, the wolf tooth stick flies back in the air, and the powerful force makes the demon clan demon can''t help but step back.


    At the same time, a figure appears in front of the public, which is a fierce sword.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ba Dao looks at the people and looks at Xiaoya''s state and asks in a voice.


    "Wrong information, ambush!" Li batian also responded in a deep voice.


    "Damn it!" Hearing this, Ba Dao''s face sank. Obviously, he felt that it was not simple.


    "Hum! Even if it''s a helper, then what! I will take your heads and drink today


    This black horn demon will look at Badao and others say aloud.


    "Looking for death!" Facing this, Ba Dao just spits out two words coldly.


    "Take care of yourself!" The sound of Badao rings, and the figure has disappeared in place.


    "Dao dominates the world!"


    Only heard a roar, fall from the air, a sword from the sky, the world lost color.


    "How strong!" Huang Zhen and others couldn''t recognize their voices.


    "Kill!"


    The black horn demon of the demon clan also waved his mace without fear.


    "The devil covers the earth!"


    I saw this moment, only a wolf''s tooth stick was left, just like a giant pillar to the sky.


    "Boom


    The two collided fiercely in the air, and the explosion storm swept over 100 meters.


    The face of Li batian and others below changed greatly, and they withdrew back without thinking.


    "Let''s go!"


    Li batian looked at the battle overhead and said to the crowd.


    "But Huang Zhen looked at the battle overhead and said.


    "Don''t worry, he will be OK! Now we have to go first! " Li batian waved his hand and said.


    When they heard this, they withdrew from the Terran defense without hesitation.


    "Don''t let them run away!"


    Aware of the departure of Li batian and others, bartor''s face changed slightly and roared.


    "Hum!"


    "Ten thousand swords at once!"


    Li batian saw this cold hum, the Epee in his hand sent out a huge sword awn, and cut it fiercely towards the rear.


    "Chop!"


    The Ba Dao in the sky naturally noticed the change below, and it also cut out a knife.In an instant, a huge barrier was formed in the air, blocking the advance of these demons, making bartor and others have to be on guard.


    "Go Li batian a light drink, people have accelerated the speed.


    "How dare you be distracted In the air, he was distracted when he saw Badao fighting with himself. The black horn demon roared and waved a wolf toothed stick to kill him fiercely.


    "Hum!"


    Ba Dao uttered a cold hum, and its body radiated endless light. It was integrated with human Dao.


    "Chop!"


    At this moment, the stars between heaven and earth are dim, leaving only a knife.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom


    The two collided fiercely, and the powerful attack exploded again, sweeping the surrounding forest.


    "Poof!


    The black horned devil ejected a mouthful of blood, but there was a deep mark on his body, which was obviously injured on the collision.


    "Go! This guy is a monster


    The black horned devil changed his face at this moment, apparently noticing that the machete was unusual.


    "Did you go?" The sound of Ba Dao rings in the sky, as if from nine days.


    "There is no sword in heaven and earth!"


    A voice came, saw a huge blade fell from the air, cut toward the black corner demon.


    "Damn it!"


    The face of the black corner demon clan changed greatly, but it was difficult to move any more. The figure was locked with a machete.


    "Bang!"


    The light of the sword flashed, and the demons splashed their flesh and blood into the air, breaking up thousands of corpses.


    "Hum, the devil is not worth dying!"


    Sensing the scene, he snorted coldly.


    "No, let''s go! General black point is dead


    Bartor saw this low roar, several half step demons will see this is also back away.


    "Did you go?"


    When Ba Dao saw the cold light in his eyes, he saw a flash, and his figure was in front of several half step magic generals.


    "Kill!"


    When he saw the machete stopped in front of himself and others, bartor and others also roared to kill.


    For a time, the forest once again set off a knife and sword shadow, blood splashing.


    "There are not enough demons. I can''t do it!"


    Looking at several corpses behind him, the voice of machete sounded in the air, with a trace of oath, a trace of commitment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1037

    At this time, Cheng Fei does not know that Xiaoya has been saved from danger. He has broken through the third layer and stepped on the fourth layer.


    At this time, everyone gathered in a huge battle field. There were more than a dozen circles in the battle field, which obviously played a role.


    After Jinru arrived here, Cheng Fei did not step into it at the first time. At this time, several people had gathered here.


    Huoyun, Huoyan, Chengfei, Jinfeng, Muyan, Shuihao, Shuihao and the disciples of a small tribe are obviously not simple.


    "I didn''t expect you would dare to come in!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the water Hao, the light in the eye shows a trace of light to say.


    "Boy, don''t be too proud. You''ll die sooner or later." Water Hao is not weak at all.


    "Ha ha! Then we''ll see! " Cheng Fei smiles and says.


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to walk here, good!" Huoyan looks at Cheng Fei, showing a little frivolity in his eyes, and says in a voice.


    Obviously, I''m surprised that Cheng Fei can reach here, which is also a kind of recognition of Cheng Fei''s strength.


    "What is the purpose of the circle here?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the circle in front of him.


    "Fight against the ancient strong! Defeat them, or fail! " Huo Yan shrugged his shoulders and said with a touch of war in his eyes.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei is surprised. He doesn''t expect that the next war will be.


    "It seems that these opponents are not simple!" Fire cloud eyes flash a ray of light, looking at the distance of the circle road.


    "This award is also very rich Jinfeng looked at the top of his head and said.


    "Well?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei also looked at the top of his head and saw some babies in the air.


    An egg, obviously the egg of an unknown animal, seems absolutely not simple.


    A robe, look on the look, obviously the absolute general level of the war robe, the effect is absolutely very powerful, flashing brilliant.


    Two knives, fire red, a sword, red body streamer.


    There is also a picture, a stone, a bottle of pills.


    "Fight! Since it is already here! " Huoyun said with a smile when he saw this. He picked up the wine pot in his hand and drank a cup full of wine.


    "Ha ha! That''s right Jinfeng also nodded, and then walked to the circle.


    With the entry of Jinfeng, we can see that there are many waves in the whole body of Jinfeng.


    "Is this protection?" Seeing this, huoyun said that it was impossible for others even if they wanted to do it.


    "You can rest assured now!" Jin Feng''s face showed a trace of smile.


    "Everybody, I''m on my way!" Jinfeng looked at the crowd and said in a voice, then closed his eyes.


    "War!" Cheng Fei saw this is also a low roar, the figure then flashed into a circle, everyone also entered the circle.


    "Haha, I must be the best!"


    There was a cold hum from the fire, and the voice rang out over the battle field.


    "I''ll kill you sooner or later!" Water Hao looked at Cheng Fei and thought bitterly.


    "This guy has a chance to solve it!" Cheng Fei is naturally aware of the resentment behind the eyes, do not want to know who it is!


    "Let''s go!" Cheng Fei then closed his eyes.


    In an instant, Cheng Fei found that his spirit space had changed and appeared in a huge battle field, which was the same as the battle field he had stood before.


    "Boy, are you my opponent?" See a strong man, looking at Cheng Fei said.


    Cheng Fei looks at the strong man not far from his body, showing a trace of curiosity in his eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    Cheng Fei asked curiously.


    "I''m a bloodthirsty iron hand, blue shark!"


    On the face of the strong man on the opposite side showed a trace of pride and said.


    "Blue shark?"


    Cheng Fei obviously has not heard of this name.


    "And where are you from?" Cheng Fei''s eyes moved, and then he asked again.


    "I''m from the blood crazy tribe. How about you, boy?" The strong man looked at Cheng Fei and asked in a voice.


    "Me? A small tribe is not worth mentioning Cheng Fei waved his hand and said.


    "Come on! Boy, let me see your strength. "The strong man looked at Cheng Fei and said with a ferocious smile.


    "Ha ha, OK!" Cheng Fei''s hand flashed, and the black sword appeared in his hand.


    Looking at the fierce killing on the opposite side, Cheng Fei''s eyes flash a trace of thought. Obviously, the blue shark doesn''t know that he is a mark. He just thinks he is fighting.


    "Don''t look down upon them. These are the existence of using the holy trials. They are all strong and leave their own marks in the holy tower, so their strength is not weaker than the noumenon at that time!"


    Back to the voice of the tower, explain that this is only a function of the tower.


    This is why the pagoda is not as strong as they are."Come on! See how many I can beat! "


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed a trace of war, and his body also began to rise with a strong momentum.


    "Good! War The blue shark on the opposite side laughed and rushed over.


    Both of them didn''t have any temptation. Some were just trying to kill and find the fatal.


    "Meteor sword"


    Cheng Fei''s eyes show a trace of war spirit, and the black sword in his hand is a little empty.


    At the same time, the sky and the earth lose color, the stars fall, and the stars change.


    "Crazy blood fights the sky!"


    The blue shark on the opposite side is not weak at all. There is a long stick in his hand, and countless stick shadows appear in the air.


    Stars slide down from the sky, marking a beautiful trace, but this beauty with endless killing machine, towards the stick shadow collision.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    After each star collides with the bloody stick shadow in the sky, it explodes directly. For a time, the whole sky is full of fireworks, which is very beautiful.


    "Not weak!" Cheng Fei nods slightly, and the figure shoots out again.


    The left hand blows fist, the right hand holds the sword, the fist throws the sword to strike, the fist and the sword arrive together.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    "Cloud and Sky Sword shadow!"


    In an instant, there are countless sword shadows in the air. Cheng Fei looks at this scene and flashes a faint smile on his face.


    "Blood evil shield!"


    The blue shark waved the long stick in his hand and kept waving it. Soon a shield formed by the stick shadow was formed in front of the blue shark.


    "Bang!"


    The two collide with each other fiercely. The powerful force directly makes the stick shadow scattered, the sword light scattered, and the two items scattered.


    "Watch the fist!"


    Cheng Fei did not retreat, but punched out.


    The blue shark saw this with a fist.


    "Bang!"


    Two people collide and powerful forces explode between them.


    "Boom


    In the face of Cheng Fei''s punch, the blue shark''s face-to-face is very weak. His figure explodes and dissipates in the air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1038

    After defeating the blue shark, the shadow of the blue shark disappears in front of Cheng Fei, leaving only the entire battle field.


    "May I have a rest?" Cheng Fei''s eyes show a glimmer of enlightenment. Although baa has been prompted, Cheng Fei still understands this truth in his heart.


    "It seems that there is a hard war to be fought today!"


    Cheng Fei says with a trace of excitement in his eyes.


    Maybe Cheng Fei didn''t notice that he was a man who liked to fight, but he didn''t notice it.


    A moment later, a gray figure appears in front of Cheng Fei. He is obviously a Kendo master. But as soon as he appears, Cheng Fei feels the dazzling light.


    "Come on! At the foot of Jianshan! "


    The gray figure looks at Cheng Fei and says in a voice.


    "Cheng Fei!" Cheng Fei also said politely.


    "I have only thirteen swords!" Jianshan looks at Cheng Fei and says in a voice.


    "If you can hold the thirteen swords, you will win!"


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s eyes are also showing a trace of surprise, obviously did not come to this Jianshan is so straightforward.


    Imagine Cheng Fei to understand that most sword practitioners are natural and straightforward, without much thought. In this way, the progress is rapid in kendo.


    Obviously, the Jianshan in front of him is a simple swordsman. Thinking of this, Cheng Fei makes a sword ceremony again.


    "Since you are also a swordsman, let''s exchange swordsmanship today!" Jianshan looks at Cheng Fei and says in a voice that there is a long sword in his hand, which is full of fluorescence.


    "Good!" Cheng Fei nodded slightly, and the black sword in his hand flashed a light.


    It''s a sword fight. There''s only sword. There''s no other clutter.


    "War!"


    "War!"


    Both of them cried out, their figures disappeared in place, their swords twinkled in their hands, and they chopped their swords toward each other.


    "Bang!"


    The two collided fiercely together, setting off a powerful storm, and the sword was sweeping around.


    "Sword one!"


    The sound of Jianshan sounds in the air. Cheng Fei only sees a clear sword cut towards him.


    Naturally, Cheng Fei couldn''t wait to die. The shadow of his sword flashed in his hand, and Cheng Fei cut out a blow. After a while, countless swords flashed through the air and chopped towards the opposite Jianshan.


    "Cloud and Sky Sword shadow!"


    This is a sword move that Cheng Fei realized when he practiced his own sword moves. Therefore, for Cheng Fei, it is also the most skilled one.


    "Bang!"


    Cheng Fei''s black sword and Jianshan''s sword collide fiercely in the air. Each collision sets off countless sword storms and sweeps around.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei becomes a simple swordsman, just using the sword.


    "Sword two!"


    The figure of Jianshan twinkles in the air. He cuts out more than ten swords along with the time and cuts towards Cheng Fei.


    "Well? This one? " At this moment, Cheng Fei''s sword light twinkles in his eyes, thinking about his sword moves.


    "Water curtain of Kendo!"


    the black sword in Cheng Fei''s hand twinkles, and countless sword shadows are produced, forming a huge sword curtain in front of Cheng Fei to resist the attack of Jianshan.


    "Sword three!" Seeing his own move, it didn''t work. Jianshan didn''t feel discouraged. His sword power became more and more powerful.


    "This guy was born for the sword!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the sword cut by Jianshan. It is changeable. Even if it is him, he should be more careful.


    "Meteor sword!"


    At this moment, Cheng Fei used his master''s swordsmanship.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    In the sky, countless shadow of meteorites collided with Jianmang, forming a series of explosions, which submerged Jianshan and Cheng Fei.


    "Sword power!"


    after perceiving the sword power displayed on the opposite Jianshan, Cheng Fei''s eyes show a trace of solemnity. The sword mountain''s accomplishments are so profound.


    "I have it too!" At this moment, Cheng Fei has a strong pride in his heart, perhaps because he is stimulated by Jianshan.


    "Hum!"


    I saw a sword behind Jianshan, with endless edge. It was like a machete that had fought with Cheng Fei. I loved it all my life.


    The sword mountain in front of him is in love with the sword, which makes Cheng Fei feel very difficult.


    "Kendo world!"


    Cheng Fei''s eyes show a trace of Ao ran. At this time, Cheng Fei is angry with a spirit of banishing immortals, and countless sword shadows appear behind him.


    Among the countless shadows of swords, there is a sword standing among them. It is the appearance of black sword. This is Cheng Fei''s sword technique. Wan Jian is the only one.


    "Kill!"The two figures twinkled in the air and collided fiercely, setting off a powerful storm. Countless swords were flying. At this moment, the whole world became the world of swords.


    "Ten swords!"


    The sound of Jianshan sounds like a man born and immortal.


    "Ten thousand swords at once!"


    Cheng Fei points out the black swords one after another. Every time he points out, there are more than a dozen swords being cut out and facing the opposite Jianshan.


    "Ha ha!"


    Jianshan chuckled and saw that the two collided together again. At this moment, Cheng Fei and Jianshan both fell down and flew, apparently being counterattacked by this powerful collision force.


    "How strong!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the opposite Jianshan with a wry smile on his face.


    Is this the strong? I don''t know how powerful Jianshan is at this time.


    Since it can be recorded by the holy tower, it is enough to prove that Jianshan is older than Cheng Fei at this time. But over the years, if such talents are not dead, or they are extremely powerful, they can never be mediocre.


    "I hope you''re not dead!"


    Cheng Fei looks at Jianshan with a trace of expectation in his eyes.


    I really hope to have a fight with the real Jianshan.


    "Eat me again! This is my best move! It''s called thirteen swords


    Jianshan looks at Cheng Fei and says, which makes Cheng Fei look very strange. Why is the name so familiar.


    "Drink!" thought fleeting, Cheng Fei naturally is impossible, waiting to die. When Jianshan cuts out the sword, Cheng Fei''s face changes dramatically.


    "Heaven and earth are dead!"


    With a roar, Cheng Fei''s long hair flutters, and countless sword power erupts from him. At this time, under the black sword, Cheng Fei''s figure has already disappeared, leaving only a sword.


    At this moment, the light on the black sword also radiated to the extreme, which obviously played a role.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom


    A collision, followed by a huge explosion, two people''s figure was submerged in it, for a long time can not disperse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1039

    After the cloud smoke, a cough sounds, and Cheng Fei''s voice also rises.


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    "It''s really powerful!"


    Cheng Fei has a wry smile in his eyes. The last move of Jianshan can be said to be more than a simple sword move. If it hadn''t been for the self-protection of Tongtian tower, Cheng Fei would have been dead.


    It can be said that the last move of Jianshan contains innumerable ghost attacks. It can be said that even if it is finished, it is estimated that the state of Jianshan at that time will run out of oil and light.


    "What a tragedy Feeling his own state, Cheng Fei has a bitter smile in his eyes.


    But Cheng Fei''s eyes are baa, there is any meaning to give up, there is a battle, he can step five.


    The distance from the top of the pagoda will be closer and closer, and the time to return to the holy land will be shorter and shorter.


    "Alas


    A sigh rings, and a force comes from the tower, which makes Cheng Fei''s tired figure return to its peak again.


    Thank you very much, brother Cheng Fei thanks for this.


    In his state just now, the next battle is bound to lose. At that time, I''m afraid it will be delayed to return to the holy land.


    "Well!" The voice of Huitian tower comes with a trace of emotion.


    "This Kendo disciple must be a disciple of Jianshen mountain, otherwise, I would not be so powerful when I saw him!"


    "Sword mountain?" Cheng Fei has a little doubt in his eyes. Obviously, he has never heard of such a force.


    "Jianshenshan is a force established by a powerful man who cultivates swords. There are countless crazy people who use swords. But it can be said that they are the best at using swords in this world. In the ancient battlefield, they were the mainstay of the battle, and saved the whole battle situation several times. However, because of this, the Jianshen mountain could be said to have suffered heavy losses. Finally, after the end of the ancient war, the Jianshen mountain was declared closed and disappeared in the human world. But they always exist! "


    Huitian tower explains the existence of Jianshen mountain to Cheng Fei.


    "I really want to go to Jianshen mountain." Cheng Fei says with a trace of interest in his eyes.


    "There will be a chance! Chaos is coming! They will certainly appear in the world again! "


    Back to the sky tower said definitely.


    While speaking, a figure appears in front of Cheng Fei. A pair of eyes stare at Cheng Fei, showing a trace of curiosity in his eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    "Cheng Fei!"


    Cheng Fei is also a straightforward reply.


    "Cheng Fei?" A smile appeared in the eyes of the woman opposite.


    "You''re going to beat me!" Dragon woman looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "Yes Cheng Fei nods and looks at the woman in front of her. Her face also shows a trace of curiosity. She is conscious.


    "I''m just a trace of a mark left in the tower, so if you please me, boy, I can let you through too!"


    "How can I make you happy?" Cheng Fei also said curiously.


    "Say something that interests me, I''m happy, and you can go through it!" The woman looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "Are you Dragon Girl?" Cheng Fei suddenly said in a voice, with a trace of surprise in his words.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you had some insight!" The woman looks at Cheng Fei in surprise.


    "Yes, I am the great dragon clan!" The woman said haughtily.


    "I''ve heard so much about it." Cheng Fei is also a monk!


    "Hey, you are so interesting! But I still can''t let you pass like this! Come on, what do you have for my feelings? "


    Long Nu looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "Only this one!" Cheng Fei lights up his sword.


    "Oh, so you want to fight me! What a bore


    Seeing that Cheng Fei is actually choosing to start, Longnu curls her mouth and says.


    Then his face was slightly positive, and his eyes looking at Cheng Fei again showed a trace of appreciation.


    "Good! Boy, at least he won''t flatter others


    Cheng Fei is also a burst of consternation, this change is really big ah, if not this time the tower reminds himself, he was really pit.


    "Come on! Since you are so confident, let me see your strength


    Long Nu looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile in her eyes.


    "War!" Cheng Fei does not have any procrastination either. The sword light in his hand flashes, and there are countless more swords in his hand. He cuts the Dragon Girl in the opposite direction.


    "Little skills! This strength is not good! "


    The Dragon Girl shook her head with a smile. She saw her hands waving one after another in the air. She just touched the sword and flew it out and scattered in the air.


    "Is the flesh so strong?" Cheng Fei is naturally aware of this move, in the heart is very surprised.It''s all said that the dragon clan is the upper class in the world of heaven. Today, Cheng Fei finally realized that the body can be compared with immortal utensils.


    "Bang!"


    Cheng Fei''s figure flashed, and saw countless flames coming out, covering the opposite dragon girl.


    "Kendo world!"


    With a roar, after the fire, Cheng Fei wields more than a dozen swords, each of which is very powerful and hard to ignore.


    "Not bad!"


    With a wave of her big hand, the Dragon Girl fought with Cheng Fei''s attack with her own flesh.


    "Water curtain!"


    With a light drink, the Dragon girl saw a water curtain in front of her, blocking Cheng Fei''s flame, waving her fists one after another, and beating her sword out.


    "Hum!" Seeing this, Cheng Fei''s eyes also flash a ray of cold light, obviously moving a trace of real fire.


    "Hehe, it''s good. That''s interesting."


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s momentum change, a smile flashed across her face.


    "Fighting state!"


    Cheng Fei''s voice at this moment, is also becoming cold, the body''s breath is also becoming indifferent.


    "Fighting fist!"


    As soon as Cheng Fei''s figure flashed, he killed the Dragon Girl with fists.


    "Interesting!"


    Seeing this, the Dragon girl rushed forward without any fear, and the two began a physical collision.


    Every time Cheng Fei collides, he feels his body is in * * and the dragon clan is really powerful, but he is not easy to be provoked.


    The golden light in Cheng Fei''s eyes flashes, and a cold light shoots out in an instant, aiming at the Dragon Girl.


    "Eh?"


    Longnu is surprised and careful. She is hit by Cheng Fei in an instant. The whole person is in a trance.


    "Kill!"


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei naturally won''t let go of such a good opportunity. His figure flashed and his fist blew out.


    "Bang!"


    Cheng Fei''s fists bombard the Dragon Girl''s body and blow her out.


    "Cough!"


    The Dragon girl who fell to the ground fiercely is actually how many injuries, the figure a flash to climb up, will this look in the eyes of Cheng Fei, pupil shrink.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1040

    "Good boy! I''ll take good care of it Long Nu looks at Cheng Fei with a smile in her eyes.


    "But, grandfather, O, give you a lesson!" With a sneer, Longnu blows out a punch towards Cheng Fei.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei only feels that countless fist shadows are coming towards him, and his whole person is imprisoned.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Cheng Fei''s eyes show a trace of horror.


    "Move it Cheng Fei''s spirit is running wildly, and the space around him is shaking, and his figure begins to move.


    "Bang!"


    In a flash, the Dragon girl came and bombarded Cheng Fei.


    "Poof!"


    Cheng Fei spits out a mouthful of blood, but his figure falls out, but there is no spirit collapse.


    "Boy, you are very good! This is a lesson I didn''t give you! Remember there''s a day out there Long Nu looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile.


    "Cough..." Cheng Fei''s face turns pale after hearing this. Last time he said this, he still warned Xiaoya.


    Are dragon women all witches? Looking at this scene, Cheng Fei can''t help thinking.


    "Well, you''ve got to pass the game! We''ll see you again! Boy Longnu looks at Cheng Fei and waves, and then her figure disappears in place.


    "Who the hell is this?" Cheng Fei can''t help but think that it is so powerful.


    "This should be the Dragon Queen!" Huitian tower also responded with a smile.


    "A matchless witch! It is estimated that at this time, it is also the existence of the top of the sky. I didn''t expect that there was her mark in it


    "Dragon Queen?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei has a trace of helplessness on his face. He is also a peerless strong man whom he does not know.


    The queen of the dragon, the peerless king of the dragon clan, has been gifted since she was a child. At the age of 15, she has reached the stage of Mahayana. It can be said that the talent of the dragon people has been for thousands of years, so she has been fully trained by the Dragon family.


    The Dragon Queen also lived up to the cultivation of the dragon clan. Her strength grew all the way and became the most powerful one. She protected the dragon family, which made the dragon family in the top rank in the sky. After succeeding the Dragon Queen, she was more powerful. The legend has been inherited by the ancient ancestors.


    Cheng Fei didn''t expect that he had encountered such a strong man. It''s really an honor.


    "I don''t know if I can meet this queen in the future!"


    Cheng Fei has a glimmer of expectation in his eyes.


    What Cheng Fei doesn''t know is that in the world of heaven, on a powerful continent, countless real dragons are flying. On a gorgeous hall, a peerless beauty sits on it, but none of the strong people below dare to look up.


    "What an interesting boy! I''m looking forward to seeing you again


    The queen whispered, with a smile in her eyes.


    Below the strong to hear their own queen''s words, can not help but have a trace of doubt in their eyes, the queen of their own this is happy what.


    It''s a victory at last, so it''s already on the fifth floor.


    When Cheng Fei opens his eyes again, the spirit has already returned to the battle field.


    "Hum!"


    Cheng Fei''s body emits a ray of light, which envelops Cheng Fei.


    "This guy should have passed. How could that be possible?"


    In the distance, Shuihao sees the light on Cheng Fei''s body and shouts in disbelief.


    This voice falls, immediately attracted the attention of all people, are looking at Cheng Fei.


    "Not bad, not bad!" A smile appeared on the face of huoyun in the distance.


    In its view, this is also the glory of the fire tribe. They all failed.


    Chen FA was surprised to see this. Was he the only one who won three games in a row?


    "Come on At this time, Cheng Fei heard the fire around him.


    Cheng Fei looked at it and saw that the fire was raising his head and saying, "I''m just for the tribe."


    Cheng Fei also smiles when he sees this. He is really arrogant.


    "Good!" Cheng Fei nods, but his voice doesn''t fall. He sees a ray of light in the air.


    See that egg slowly fell in front of Cheng Fei, the light scattered.


    "Is this?"


    Chen FA smiles at this, and then puts it in his Huitian tower.


    Cheng Fei has already noticed that this egg can be rewarded by the pagoda, which is obviously not a simple monster.


    Thinking of going back this time, Cheng Fei thinks that he should bring a gift to Xiaoya. This strange animal egg is just in use.


    "I didn''t expect this guy''s strength is so strong!"


    Jin Feng looks at Cheng Fei with a complicated look in his eyes. After all, Cheng Fei is not from his own tribe.


    But Jinfeng also wants someone to break through the fifth layer of the pagoda to witness the legend of immortals.


    "Hey, hey


    Only wood Yan baa has words, just look at Cheng Fei''s eyes with brilliance.Women all like the strong, and Cheng Fei, such a talented strong man, is the love of Daqian women.


    Cheng Fei naturally noticed the burning heat in Mu Yan''s eyes, but pretended not to see it.


    "We''ll see you later! Farewell today, I don''t know when I can meet again. I hope you''ll still be OK when we meet again next time Cheng Fei looks at the crowd with a smile in his eyes.


    "Well?"


    "Cheng Fei!"


    When the others heard this, a little doubt flashed on their faces. They all looked at Cheng Fei curiously.


    Only huoyun seems to be aware of something. His face changes slightly and looks at Cheng Fei.


    "Brother huoyun, please take good care of me after I go back! Please. One day, if I come back, I will be with you and have a good drink


    Cheng Fei looks at huoyun''s face and says sincerely.


    "Don''t worry!"


    At this time the fire cloud also can''t say anything more, just nodded to answer the way.


    "Good bye, everyone!" Cheng Fei''s voice did not fall, but his figure had disappeared in place, apparently entering the fifth floor.


    "What is this guy talking about?" Looking at Cheng Fei''s disappearing figure, Huo Yan said in a voice. ,


    "Cheng Fei seems to have left with the help of the transmission array on the fifth floor of the holy Tower! So we can''t see him again in a short time


    Huoyun just explained in this way that he didn''t want to say where Cheng Fei had gone.


    Only he knew that Cheng Fei had left the small world and went to the holy land.


    "Have a good journey, brother. I hope we can see you again!" Huoyun looks at Cheng Fei''s leaving figure, with a glimmer of expectation in his eyes.


    At this time in the outside world, many elders looked at the light of the fifth layer of the pagoda, and there was a flash of excitement in their eyes. They all roared loudly.


    "Fast to the messenger!"


    After hearing this, all the people realized that they were sending the message to their families. This caused a storm among all the tribes, and the strong ones rushed to the pagoda one after another.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1041

    Streamers of light from the major tribes fly out, are toward a place, that is the holy tower.


    At this moment, everyone knows that someone has climbed the fifth floor. Maybe the secret of the pagoda has been opened.


    "Ha ha, old wood monster! I didn''t expect you to die


    In the void, a rude voice sounded with a trace of surprise.


    "Hum! How can I possibly die if you are not dead The old man, known as the wooden old monster, flashed a trace of disdain on his face.


    "Ha ha. You old men Another fire red figure appears, which is the ancestor of the fire tribe.


    "Here comes the old fire man! It seems that the other old guys are coming too! "


    The old man of the local tribe said with a smile.


    "Hum!"


    The old man of the wood tribe listened to this cold hum and did not question it.


    Soon, several figures appeared, including the most powerful men of the water tribe and the old monsters of the gold tribe.


    "I didn''t expect to see the opening of this secret in our time. It''s exciting. "


    A trace of emotion flashed in old man Huo''s eyes. No matter the ancestors or they had tried again and again, but no one could break through that level. Most of them stopped at the fourth level. Unexpectedly, some people broke through to the fifth floor today.


    "Yes! Finally, we have to wait. Maybe it is no longer difficult to return to our ancestral land! "


    The old man of the wood tribe also showed a trace of excitement in his eyes.


    "Yes! We''ve been away too long! "


    The fire tribe old man also sighed.


    "Then wait. I believe it won''t be long before it comes out."


    The old man of the gold Tribe said leisurely, with a trace of excitement in his voice.


    "Come. Wood old monster! Take out your Baihua wine and have a drink


    The old man of the earth tribe looked at the strong man of the wood tribe and said.


    "Hum! What about the native fruits of your native tribes


    Having said that, people took out spirit wine and fruit from their own tribe and drank them together.


    In this scene, we can see the admiration on the faces of the elders of various tribes in the distance. We can''t help it. Although these elders are strong in the tribe, they are just younger generations in the face of these old guys.


    Regardless of the changes in the outside world, Cheng Fei is Jinru to the fifth floor in the holy tower.


    When Jinru reaches the fifth floor, Cheng Fei feels a strong pressure, which makes it difficult for him to stand. If it were not for the protection of the tower, Cheng Fei felt that he was kneeling on the ground.


    "How could it be so powerful?"


    Cheng Fei says with difficulty.


    "These may really be the existence of immortals! The power of the immortal is inviolable


    At this time, Huitian tower also said seriously that their old master was once an immortal, and they knew that the immortal was powerful.


    Cheng Fei looks at the five suns not far away, and his eyes show a trace of excitement. Is this the obvious inheritance? It''s curious.


    Although it was Cheng Fei who came all the way to return to the holy land, he was also interested in the inheritance of the immortal, although he had the inheritance of the immortal himself.


    "Boy, come here!"


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s ear suddenly sounded a voice, with a trace of weakness.


    "Well? Who is it? "


    Cheng Fei''s pupils shrink and his whole body is tense. Obviously, he didn''t expect that there were other people here.


    "I''m at the front!" This voice prompts Cheng Fei to walk towards his position.


    With the guidance, Cheng Fei sees five huge statues, each of which is tens of meters high, and looks extremely oppressive. Cheng Fei only looks at it slightly and feels a pain in his soul.


    "Boy, don''t look at it. This is the power of the immortal. How can you, a little monk, bear it?"


    The old voice sounded, with a trace of ridicule.


    "Are you?" Cheng Fei looks at one of the statues and asks with a trace of respect in his eyes.


    "Me? I''m the master of fire! It''s just a remnant now


    The old voice sounded, with a trace of bitter smile, a trace of helplessness.


    "Ah


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s eyes shrunk slightly and looked very surprised.


    "How many years have you been here?" Cheng Fei said with some disbelief.


    "I don''t know. I forget, maybe I already exist in this world since it exists!"


    The old voice sounded again.


    "Boy, do you want to get the immortal''s inheritance?"


    Old voice with a trace of temptation said.


    "Yes! That''s a fairy Cheng Fei is also very happy, said the voice. " _i_can_give_you_my_inheritance_ , _but_you_have_to_do_something_for_me_ ! "_The voice of the old man sounded with a trace of pride.


    "I don''t know what the elder immortal needs. I''m afraid I can''t do it because of my weak strength." Cheng Fei said with a trace of helplessness.


    "Take me out of here. I''ve been here for countless years, and the consumption of spirits is huge. Now I have to get some resources, or I will disappear soon!"


    The voice of the old man rang out and talked about his predicament.


    "Ah, how can the younger generation bring you out?" Cheng Fei said in a hurry, looking worried.


    "Open your spirit sea and let me in. I can go out with you! Don''t worry, when the time comes, I will give you my inheritance! A fairy''s mantle


    The voice of the old man sounded, with endless temptation.


    "Really?" Cheng Fei listened to this voice with a trace of urgency.


    "How can you be transferred into the sea of your own spirit?" Cheng Fei asked in a voice.


    "These statues were all built by us in those years. I didn''t expect that they have become the place where I was trapped. It''s really unpredictable. If you move these statues into your own sea of spirits, it will be of great benefit to suppress your spirit sea." The old man explained to Cheng Fei.


    "So powerful?" Cheng Fei says with a greedy look in his eyes.


    "Try it, younger generation!" Cheng Fei said and walked towards the statue.


    "Open it for me!"


    Cheng Fei''s eyebrows suddenly emit endless light. It seems that there is an ocean inside, which is Cheng Fei''s spirit sea.


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    The old voice sounded with a trace of excitement.


    "Ah Cheng Fei roars, the light is also constantly growing bigger, the statue in front is also a little bit moved, and then there is no movement.


    "Master, the younger generation is too weak to move these statues!"


    Cheng Fei reveals a trace of helplessness in his eyes and says to the old voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1042

    "Try your best to move these statues? No, you are too weak The old man''s helpless voice sounded and his face was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Cheng Fei could not move the statues of these immortals. He felt faintly that he had been cheated by Cheng Fei.


    "Yes Cheng Fei is also shameless and shameless. He doesn''t feel ashamed. Instead, he looks like an old man who sees through the world and says with a sigh.


    "Well, since your strength is so strong, we can''t force it. After all, you are still young and have a lot to learn. Fortunately, I am here. It seems that there is only one way to solve the current situation!"


    The old man in the shadow seemed to look at the distance, with a sad face and a deep sigh, as if he was very reluctant, giving people a feeling of loss.


    "Is there a way? What''s the solution? In any case, my respect for my predecessors is like a torrent of river water, continuous, and like the flood of the Yellow River. As long as I can help the elder, even if I go through fire and water, I will try my best and never say a word of no Cheng Fei hears that he has a way, then spits out Lianzhu, but his face shows a trace of sincerity.


    "Well! There''s a way. Don''t worry, boy. I''m not good at anything, but I have one advantage. As long as you do as I say, when I go out, I won''t treat you badly. " The old man seems to be very satisfied with Cheng Fei''s attitude, and his eyes are full of love.


    "Mm-hmm." Cheng Fei''s head is like a rattle drum.


    "And you don''t need to go up the mountain and go down to the sea of fire. After all, I still love you young people very much!" The old man''s eyes were kind again.


    "Boy, listen up, put your forehead close to these statues as close as possible. It''s better to stick your forehead completely on the top of the statue. Then let go of your spirit sea. Let''s let it go. Let''s see my real strength. I''ll try this. Can we two rush out together?"


    The voice of the old man rings, although it still sounds high, but the tone is with a trace of helplessness.


    "I see. But will it do no harm to your spirit? If I hurt your spirit, I will feel guilty. After all, you are an old man, and your body is more important than anything else. Now you are old and frail, and you are no longer young. " Cheng Fei frowns, hands against it, as if rather worried.


    "Nothing. I''m old and weak. I''ve lived enough time anyway, and now I''m just dying for breath! However, I still have some strength. Don''t you believe me? I have eaten more salt than you have eaten. In the rest of the time, as long as I pass on my martial arts and cultivation experience, I can cultivate you into an immortal, and I will be able to play my spare time! " The old man talked about his past, as if his chest had been raised a little bit, but he was quite selfless.


    "Boom


    Just here, no matter how strong the bright sun is in the sky, the light is more brilliant, and the surrounding air is buzzing and shaking. As expected, the internal strength is extraordinary. At this time, the action seems to be to do something.


    "Well? What''s going on? How can it be so powerful? What''s the matter, master? "


    Feeling this powerful force, Cheng Fei pokes out his head and asks curiously like a studious baby.


    "Well... This is the last remaining strength of us people. Although it is not as strong as it was in its heyday, it is also a very powerful force. Over the years, my spirit has gradually weakened, not half of what I was when I was young, and I have much less control over them. "


    In this gradually enhanced bright sun, the old man''s voice seems to be a lot smaller, from the original solemn voice loud into a mosquito like buzz.


    "Well? really? Don''t lie to me. I''m just a nobody who is harmless to human beings and animals. But instinct tells me that I always feel that you are hiding something Cheng Fei''s eyes show a trace of doubt, issued a voice of doubt.


    "Boy, as long as you can practice well and follow my instructions, you can refine these powers in time! What a terrible force! It''s all yours!


    Don''t worry about not being able to succeed. You can do what I can do. What you need is a guide. I am the one you are looking for. I have the resources and experience. I only need a talented successor like you. Accept my instruction! "


    The old man again began to spare no effort to deceive, but always let people feel can not believe.


    "Really?! If we can really refine these forces, then I can ascend to the sky step by step. After 30 years of development, will it be the day when I fly to the top? If so, you are my great benefactor, I will never forget! Thank you


    Cheng Fei Mu Lu said gratefully, even his voice trembled, and his face was full of worship and admiration.


    "Ha ha! Nothing! It''s all at your fingertips, but we still need to focus on the things in front of us now. As long as everything goes well, then you can be happy! " The old man is still holding a pair of airs, as if he is not willing to haggle with weak people like Cheng Fei, and does not ask for repayment. He seems quite sage."Good, good. I''ll listen to you. Master, I''ve been as close as possible to the statue, and I can''t get any closer. What''s next? "


    Cheng Fei pastes his forehead on the statue, looks at the shadow of the statue in front of him, and asks in a voice.


    "Good, good! Children can be taught! next! Let go of your eyebrows! I''m coming The old man''s excited voice sounded from the statue, but it was extremely penetrating, with a kind of expectation and excitement, as if it had not been so happy for decades.


    Cheng Fei only saw this moment. Under the statue in front of him, a powerful force was born. The terror of this power was no less than that of the restless sun. With the gushing out of these forces, the statues on the upper layer actually began to shake, and even the whole surrounding space was affected and began to vibrate slowly.


    Cheng Fei takes a step backward and does not dare to hold the big one. He looks around with grave eyes.


    Although it is constantly shaking, but the statue is not any movement, as if there is some force in support, and the underground that out of thin air against the force, and it seems that you come and I go, no one can suppress who!


    "Hum! Open it for me The old man''s roar sounded. At this moment, the light of the bright sun in the sky suddenly became much stronger. The power of terror made Cheng Fei feel a burst of palpitation. The light shining on the statues seemed to penetrate the surface of the statues, as if to infuse strength into these statues.


    "Is this the demon seal? right enough! Just like I thought Cheng Fei''s eyes show a smile, then the origin of this thing below is a bit interesting.


    With so much chatting, Cheng Fei is really a fool if he can''t tell what kind of person he is.


    If Cheng Fei didn''t see it, he wouldn''t pretend to be a fool and talk to him so much.


    When Cheng Fei had just boarded the fifth floor, his front foot had just stepped in and his back foot had come back to the tower. The environment here was not right. It was obviously not the inheritance of immortals. There was no such system in the inheritance of ancestors. Judging from the surrounding environment and talking with the old people, we can guess that this is a seal array. Since it is a seal array, then The meaning is self-evident.


    "Open it for me!" The old man''s roar is still resounding in the holy tower. At this moment, everyone knows what happened to the holy tower. The whole holy tower is constantly shaking.


    In the face of all this, the spirit of the pagoda is still in a deep sleep. It is obvious that something has changed, and only whispers from time to time, indicating that there is still a weak consciousness.


    What does this guy think? Cheng Fei looks at the trembling statue, and his heart is filled with incomparable solemnity.


    Can be suppressed by the immortal''s power, so this makes Cheng Fei dare not have a trace of carelessness, save a careless way.


    At this time, the old man had no doubt about Cheng Fei. He thought Cheng Fei didn''t see his origin, but he didn''t know that Cheng Fei had two masters. Maybe this strength was not very strong against the sky, but it was a simple matter to see through his origin.


    "He''s coming out! But it''s obviously a little distracted! "


    Back to the sky tower prompts Cheng Fei, indicating Cheng Fei to be ready!


    "Well! I see! " Cheng Fei is also looking at all this with dignity in his heart. His whole body is tense. There are many waves of soul force rising in the sea of spirits. Obviously, he is ready to go.


    "How are you, master? What can I do for you? " Cheng Fei asked nervously, as if worried about the old man.


    "Boy, I have nothing to do. Don''t worry. I''m not a strong man in general. Just keep your mind in mind." The voice of the old man came, although his tone was very strong, but with a trace of weakness.


    "Good! senior! I will listen to you


    At this moment, the two people who are thinking like ghosts are calculating and waiting for each other.


    "Hum!"


    The shaking of the ground is becoming more and more serious, and the statue is also constantly shaking. The power released from the sky is becoming more and more powerful, as if to swallow up the whole space. But for the existence of the underground, it seems that it is still a little bit short.


    "Hum! I have been preparing for such a long time, how can I let you make trouble! You are too young


    The whispering voice of the old man rang out, and endless power sprang up from the ground to the whole fifth floor.


    Cheng Fei sees that the whole fifth layer is transformed into a huge array, and there are layers of circles. Each circle has endless power. The waves spread slowly, just like the essence, containing the power of terror. Even Cheng Fei just dares to gaze at the far away, and does not dare to have the slightest approach. He is afraid that once it is enlarged, it will happen and cannot be pulled back The change of Hui.


    Such a force, even if it was Cheng Fei''s power during the disaster period, would soon disappear.


    "Go At this time, the old man roared, and the whole space of the fifth floor seemed to stop for a moment. A gap appeared on the ground in an instant. A shadow flew out of it like a sharp arrow. Before seeing it clearly, it was in the sea of spirits of Cheng Fei.With the opening of the gap, Cheng Fei sees a strong pressure coming from the whole fifth layer, which makes people unable to lift their heads. The bright sun in the sky is so powerful that it can shine the whole fifth layer into gold. Even Cheng Fei is constantly away from it to weaken the influence. The golden awns are scattered from the array with powerful power, which makes people unable to approach ¡£


    At this time, the formation suddenly moved itself, as if it was spiritual. Countless forces interweaved in the gap. The originally opened gap was quickly repaired, and the whole array was in good condition again. If the old man didn''t run fast, it would be shut down again. Obviously, this array is very different, and Cheng Fei is also very hot.


    "It''s really the power of the immortal! How could you be so rebellious Cheng Fei''s heart is filled with emotion, and his yearning for the immortal is aggravated. His heart is boiling with blood.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Come out! I''m coming out at last The voice of the old man comes from Cheng Fei''s spirit sea, rumbling with endless wanton, which is obviously the release after extreme depression.


    "Boy, thank you. If it wasn''t for the concealment of your body, I''m afraid the golden light would destroy me in an instant!" At this time, the old man''s body is also condensed, with flowing sleeves, white hair, and childish face. In Cheng Fei''s eyes, it is quite like an immortal.


    "I dare not! It''s my honor to help you


    Cheng Fei hears this, the corner of the mouth rises slightly, reply way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1043

    "Ha ha, boy, you''ve done a good job, but now there''s something you need to help with!"


    The old man looked at Cheng Fei, his eyes burning, as if to see the lamb to be slaughtered, said in a voice.


    Cheng Fei looked at the old man in front of him, and saw that his eyebrows were slender, his body was thin and weak, and he was dressed in white.


    "I don''t know if there is anything else I can help you with! As long as the small ones can do it, they will go through fire and water


    Cheng Feixin swore Dan Dan said.


    "Ha ha, it''s not a big thing, it''s just that you need to use it with your body!" As soon as the old man''s voice fell, his body was no longer covered up with greed, and the spirit rushed towards Cheng Fei''s spirit.


    "Well? What do you mean, master? I don''t understand. " Cheng Fei pretends to be confused.


    "Boy! Don''t you understand what I mean? It''s just greed that kills you. Call your body out! I''ll bring you a brilliant world! This is also your chance, after all, I am not everyone''s body can look up to! Ha ha ha


    The old man said with a dark smile. He saw a strong momentum gushing out of his body at this time and rolled towards Cheng Fei like a mountain. And


    until then, Cheng Fei''s face changed in the face of the spirit. He was worthy of being associated with the immortal. From this, Cheng Fei felt the endless pressure, which was the terrible pressure of immortals. At this moment, Cheng Fei''s spirit was like mud into the deep sea, and could no longer gain control ¡£


    "Ha ha, give up the resistance! Think I can''t see what you think! Do you want to devour my spirit! Ha ha, it''s really a good idea. Even if the immortal is a ghost, it has infinite value! " The old man laughed and said, looking very proud.


    At this moment, the situation seems to be to Cheng Fei''s extreme disadvantage. The ghost of an immortal is beyond Cheng Fei''s expectation. He is so powerful that Cheng Fei has no strength to resist.


    "However, the power of the immortal is not what you, a common man, can understand by the mole ants in front of the immortal!" There is a trace of disdain on the old man''s face. He sees through Cheng Fei''s purpose of swallowing him. Obviously, he thinks Cheng Fei wants toads to eat swan meat.


    "Do you think fairies are so successful? I went through a lot of hardships in those days The old man''s face showed a trace of nostalgia, said leisurely.


    "Now God has given me another chance to rush! As long as I occupy your body and control the tower, I can release my body. When I get back to the peak, God blocks and kills gods, and Buddha blocks and kills Buddha. That''s when I cross the world! " In the eyes of the old man, he held out his hands for a hug, as if the whole world was in front of him.


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene quietly. He thinks quickly and looks at the old man''s madness. He doesn''t show any panic.


    "Boy, this is a good disposition." Seeing Cheng Fei is not nervous at all. The old man also praises him.


    "The younger generation really underestimated the strength of the immortal, but are you really an immortal?" Cheng Fei looks at the old man in front of him, his eyes show a ray of light, and says slowly.


    "Ha ha, I''m a fairy, of course!" The old man said without hesitation.


    "Yes? A fairy will not do such a thing Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "Boy, what do you know? You are just a mole ant! Ants Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the old man''s face changed greatly, and he called to Cheng Fei with anger.


    "Ha ha!" Cheng Fei is just a cold smile.


    "Boy, I will eat your spirit, a trace of eating, let you see my great!" The old man looks at Cheng Fei and says arrogantly. Obviously, he is arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to Cheng Fei at all.


    After all, he used to be a real immortal, whose vision can''t be compared with ordinary people.


    "Is it?" Cheng Fei chuckles.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it! What is a monster qualified to be called an immortal Cheng Fei''s voice rings over the space of shenhunhai, with a trace of disdain.


    "Hum! I didn''t expect to be discovered by your boy! " Hearing this, the old man''s face first appeared a little surprised, and then he was calm.


    "That being the case, there is no need to waste any more words. If I devour you, I can recover some of my soul At this time, the old man did not hide his purpose, and was ready to start.


    "Hum! Wishful thinking Cheng Fei says with a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    "Do you have any doubts now? What else can you do to save yourself? " The old man looks at Cheng Fei with a smile in his eyes and a trace of satisfaction. It''s like looking at a duck about to enter.


    "Yes? Are you too early to be happy? " Cheng Fei looks at the old man on the opposite side, showing a trace of indifference in his eyes.


    "Oh?" Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the old man is also a little guilty. After all, this is the first time that he has come out for so many years. He doesn''t want to be big. If the boy really has any special means, he will capsize in the gutter. After all, he doesn''t have all the strength, so it''s better to be cautious.So the old man once again investigates Cheng Fei''s spirit sea. Obviously, he doesn''t find anything. He thinks that this is Cheng Fei''s bombing him.


    "Hum! Boy, don''t struggle any more. All this is vanity! Can become an immortal body, is worth your dedication


    The old man still boasted about himself.


    "It seems that all these years of repression have drained your brain! Don''t you want to, I really so stupid, put you Jinru my own most mysterious spirit sea? What you think is too simple! If you could become an immortal, the immortal would have gone all over the place


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man with a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    "Come out! Show him his stupidity


    Cheng Fei looks at the void of the spirit sea and says in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, this guy is such an idiot!"


    "Fairy? Ha ha


    The sound of Huitian tower and Tongtian tower rings, and the shadow of the two towers appears in the sky of Chengfei shenhunhai.


    "This... How could this happen? I''ve obviously checked on you. There''s no soul baby At this moment, the old man''s face also changed slightly. Obviously, he felt that all this was beyond his expectation.


    "Ha ha! Don''t think about other people with your mind suppressed for thousands of years! " Cheng Fei sneers.


    "It''s just a random thought and some magic thoughts! How dare you call yourself an immortal The voice of Huitian tower rings, this one who used to be very indifferent, is also very disdainful at this time.


    "Ha ha! Even if there are two more towers, then what? Boy, you still can''t escape the fate of death, this body is still mine


    The old man looks at Cheng Fei with a sneer in his eyes. Obviously, he doesn''t think that Huitian tower and Tongti tower can do him any harm.


    "Yes? Then let him see how good you are Hearing this, Cheng Fei smiles and says softly.


    "Hum!"


    The two towers in the air did not continue to speak at this time, but the endless golden light scattered from the air, enveloping the old man.


    In other words, the old man himself is among them, but he has never known it.


    "Damn it! What an attack


    When the golden light sprinkled on his body, the old man''s face changed instantly. Obviously, he was aware of the harm of the golden light to himself, which was no less than the seal array of the outside world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1044

    "Damned boy! You want to die Obviously, he understood Cheng Fei''s role in this, so the old man attacked Cheng Fei at the first time.


    In an instant, more than a dozen gods and spirits are attacking Cheng Fei. Even in Cheng Fei''s sea of spirits, the immortal''s remnant soul has incomparably powerful strength.


    "Is it?" Cheng Fei smiles, and there is no nervous look on his face.


    Although they were very powerful, they were destroyed by the attack released by the Huitian tower in a flash. They disappeared in Cheng Fei''s sea of spirits and became a trace of spiritual power.


    At this time, Cheng Fei is still indifferent, looking at the old man on the opposite side. His face is indifferent, and he has a kind of contempt for the old man.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that his attack was interrupted by Huitian tower, the old man''s face became angry and looked at Cheng Fei with intent to kill.


    In Cheng Fei''s spirit sea, a storm rises, which shows the old man''s inner anger.


    We have to admit that he is indeed an old monster. After entering Chengfei''s shenhunhai for a short time, he has already mastered Chengfei''s shenhunhai.


    The remaining half is snatched back by Huitian tower, protecting Cheng Fei''s spirit sea from being destroyed by the old man.


    In fact, there is no need to worry about this. After all, the old man wants to use Cheng Fei''s body to unlock the seal of his own body. If Cheng Fei''s spirit sea is abandoned, his strength will be basically useless. Naturally, the old man will not do such a thing.


    "Today I will show you the way of the immortal!" The old man looks at Cheng Fei with a cold light in his eyes.


    Seeing the old man in the sea of spirits, the spirit power of his whole body was instantly condensed, and his figure became much bigger. It was obvious that he used some secret method.


    "Is this the spirit Dharma body? Can it still be used in the sea of spirits? "


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s face changed slightly, and his figure was also instantaneous. He opened a distance with the old man.


    "War!"


    With a low roar from the old man, the huge figure galloped towards Cheng. Every step made the sea of spirits tremble.


    "Suppress this guy!"


    Huitian tower obviously saw that the old man was not simple, so he took it seriously.


    "Well!"


    "Hum!"


    At the same time, there were countless lights on the Huitian tower and Tongtian tower. Each light was a sword light of spirit and soul, which was chopped towards the spirit giant transformed by the old man.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    As countless golden swords flashed to the old man, the figure of the old man was also blocked, unable to move forward.


    "Hum! I''d like to see what you can do with it


    The old man sneered, and he saw a blow in his hand. Suddenly, a huge fist appeared in the sea of spirits, and he killed Cheng Fei.


    "Hum!" Back to the sky tower a cold hum, only to see its gold flash, in the air is an instant formed a golden sword.


    "Bang!"


    The two hit each other hard, setting off countless waves in the spirit sea. Cheng Fei''s spirit is also dark, which is obviously affected.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man''s face flashed a trace of war, but is a fairy miscellaneous thoughts, so wanton.


    "Hum!"


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Huitian tower returns to the top of Cheng Fei''s head. Countless golden lights sprinkle down, forming a shield. On this shield, there are countless small golden towers constantly rotating.


    "Holy Spirit staff!"


    Cheng Fei roars, and a flash of light and shadow passes by. Cheng Fei''s spirit has a scepter in his hand.


    "Hum! Boy, there''s a lot of tricks! But it''s just a little trick! " The old man''s face shows a trace of disdain, obviously does not see Cheng Fei''s means in the eye.


    "War!"


    With a low roar, Cheng Fei''s figure bursts out, and the scepter in his hand is waved. The "holy soul formula" is in operation, and the "ten thousand demons controlling God formula" turns.


    "Boom


    In the sea of spirit of Cheng Fei, a series of golden sword shadows are formed in an instant, killing the old man.


    "Soul shield!"


    In the face of Cheng Fei''s attack, the old man just frowns and drinks. In an instant, he forms a shield constructed by the power of the spirit in front of him.


    "Hum! Don''t forget your grandfather and me


    The voice of Tongtian tower sounded, and I saw it roared towards the old man''s back.


    "Hum!"


    When the old man saw this, he also threw out a blow, collided with Tongtian tower and lifted it out.


    "Bang!"


    Cheng Fei''s golden lightsaber collides with the old man''s soul shield. The powerful force makes both of them dark. It is obvious that Cheng Fei''s golden lightsaber and the old man''s soul shield collide with each other.


    "Hum!" Seeing this, Cheng Fei waves his Scepter again and attacks the old man."The cage of the spirit!"


    See countless golden light cover to the old, if the potential will be trapped in it.


    "Hum! A little bit of work! "


    The old man''s hand is the condensation of a sword shadow, mercilessly cut out a blow, chopped to the soul cage of gold.


    "Ha ha!"


    In the face of the old man''s counterattack, Cheng Fei just smiles coldly. His soul cage is not so simple.


    One of the golden lights was blown away by the shadow of the old man''s sword, but the rest of the golden light trapped the old man in his place.


    "Sinister boy!"


    Seeing this, the old man''s face sank, but he didn''t have any worries.


    "Soul boxing!"


    I saw that the old man actually waved his fist in it. With the movement of the old man, there were traces formed. These traces constantly collided with the surrounding golden light, and each collision made the golden light tremble.


    "It''s no way to go on like this!" Cheng Fei''s face sank when he saw this. He had to admit that he underestimated the old guy. Even if it was the fairy''s thoughts, it was not easy.


    "The cage explodes!"


    Cheng Fei clenches his teeth and drinks in a low voice. In a moment, the golden light enveloping the old man''s body explodes.


    "Ah! Damn boy The voice of the old man''s exasperation was obviously a great blow.


    A moment later, the shadow of the old man''s spirit reappeared, but it was dimmed again. It was obviously due to these explosions.


    Originally, the immortal seal had already consumed a lot of the old man. At this time, it consumed some more, and the soul shadow became a little unstable. The old man looked at Cheng Fei''s eyes, which was very gloomy.


    "You can only say it''s your own fault Cheng Fei sneers at this.


    "Boy, is it too early to be happy?" The old man looks at Cheng Fei, gnashing his teeth.


    "Let''s go!" Cheng Fei murmurs. At this time, the tower of return to heaven above Cheng Fei''s head and the tower of Tongtian, which has not been seen for a long time, suddenly fly over the old man, sending out a series of golden lights, trapping the old man in it, and the situation changes instantly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1045

    "How could it be?" Seeing that he could not break through the suppression of the two towers, the old man''s face changed.


    "Ha ha! It''s been a long time


    I saw Su Zi and Tongtian tower voice fall, in the old man''s body is also more than a line of array pattern.


    With Cheng Fei''s control, a golden cage rises again in the air, adding another control to the spirit of the old man who was originally suppressed into the big array.


    "Boy, let me out, we can have a good chat!"


    The spirit of the old man at this time has become very dim, which is obviously the result of this battle.


    "Yes? Why didn''t you say that before? Don''t you want to occupy my body? "


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man with a trace of disdain in his eyes, obviously knowing what the old man wants to do.


    "Don''t you want the fairy''s secret! The inheritance of immortals The old man looked at Cheng Fei and said angrily.


    "Ha ha! These are really dispensable to me! "


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man and says.


    "Well? What a big voice The old man obviously didn''t believe Cheng Fei''s words. He thought Cheng Fei was just bragging.


    "As long as you don''t let me suffer, boy! You''ll get everything you want


    The old man looks at Cheng Fei and makes a sound again.


    "Die your heart! Since you have already moved my heart to kill me, you should die Cheng Fei looked at the old man and said plainly, as if he was talking about something simple and ordinary.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death!" The old man''s eyes showed a trace of madness, obviously feel that he did not have a chance to say so.


    Therefore, at this moment, the old man trapped in the golden array also became crazy, and the ghost that had been dimmed began to brighten up again.


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, Cheng Fei is also a low roar, the spirit bursts out, and the scepter in his hand constantly waves out attacks, and goes towards the old man.


    "Immortal spirit method!"


    With a low roar, the old man saw a series of soul shadows appear on his body and break away towards the surrounding array.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    I can only see the spirit attack sent out by the old man, and the God array controlled by the surrounding Huitian tower Tongtian tower collide again and again. Each collision makes the golden God array constantly * *.


    "I don''t believe how powerful this old guy is!"


    The voice of Tongtian tower came with a trace of disdain.


    "Hum!" Huitian tower is also a cold sound, the tower body again released countless lights, toward the God array below scattered.


    "Go


    With a low roar, the old man saw that the shadow of his spirit became bigger again. It seemed that he wanted to break the divine array, but all this seemed to be in vain.


    "I''ve spent so much time. How could it be such a simple breakthrough for you?"


    The sound of Tongtian tower is transmitted.


    The reason why the meeting was not fully launched was that baa realized that the spirit of the old man was still so powerful that the old man had the strength to toss about, so there was a battle.


    But now, they will not give the elderly this chance.


    After collision, the light on the old man is also dim again, which is obviously not a bit.


    Cheng Fei''s spirit is also a little dim, which is obviously a huge consumption of power.


    You should know that this time, although the tower has a strong autonomy, it also needs to consume the power of its master.


    "Boy! Let me go! I can give you the inheritance you want! The world! How to do it The voice of the old man came with a trace of prayer.


    "You''d better go as you please." Cheng Fei looked at the old man, his eyes flashed cold light, and his movements did not stop at all. In a flash, countless lights were released from the two pagodas, and they were suppressed toward the old man below.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah


    All these changes, but in a flash, the old man from a strong position, to now is suppressed by Cheng Fei.


    With the golden light in Cheng Fei''s spirit sea, the spirit of the old man is also slowly transparent, which is obviously to be purified.


    With the gradual suppression of the old man, the ghost shadow of the old man is also beginning to change. The previous holiness is no longer seen, replaced by black smoke. The spirit of the old man has become very evil, obviously not a good role.


    "Ah! Boy, don''t let me catch you, I''ll kill you The spirit of the old man constantly sends out a scream and scolds Cheng Fei.


    "It''s not a good thing." Cheng Fei looks at this scene, a glimmer of color flashed in his eyes.


    From Jinru to the fifth floor, Cheng Fei was on guard for the first time when he communicated with the old man. This guy must not be a good thing. All the immortals are proud and will not linger.


    Every one who can achieve the existence of immortals, is a sound experienced countless twists and turns, the mind is incomparably firm, will not allow himself to exist a trace of spirit, live in the world.Therefore, the old man must have a problem, and this scene in front of him also proves this problem.


    "Ah


    With the last scream, the spirit of the old man disappeared completely, leaving only pure spirit power.


    "Quick, absorb them!"


    The voice of returning to the sky tower, with a trace of urgency.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Cheng Fei has a little doubt in his eyes. Obviously, he doesn''t understand why Huitian tower is so impatient.


    "these are the essence of fairies, even if this guy is not pure, but this is absolutely the best spiritual supplement for you at this time, so seize the time to absorb him, and there should be some memory in it."


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s eyes brightened and he was the best spiritual tonic. Thinking of this, Cheng Fei did not stop at all. There was a strong attraction on the spirit and absorbed it towards those bright spirits.


    "Well?"


    When the power of the spirit comes into Cheng Fei''s spirit, Cheng Fei only feels that his spirit is like drinking a cold drink in the hot summer. It''s really wonderful.


    With the influx of the power of the spirit, Cheng Fei''s spirit also began to produce some changes. The original white spirit also began to produce a series of golden lights, which showed that Cheng Fei had some dignified temperament.


    "This wave is really making a lot of money!" The sound of the Babel Tower clearly shows the benefit of knowing the essence of this fairy spirit.


    "Now Xiaofei''s spirit can at least reach the peak of Mahayana period, and then it can be said that all the way is smooth"


    the immortal''s spirit power is not only so simple, but also can resist the demons and will not affect his own mood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1046

    Soon, the white spirit is absorbed by Cheng Fei.


    "Hum!"


    after Cheng Fei has absorbed the power of the spirit, countless waves have been set off in the whole sea of spirits, which is obviously influenced by Cheng Fei.


    "This feeling is really too comfortable!" Cheng Fei said with a smile on his face.


    "All right. Now your spirit is a little too heavy, so you must strengthen your spirit again The sound of returning to the sky tower, with a trace of warning.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s face shows a trace of doubt. Is his body not strong enough? You should know that not long ago, you also used the blood of thunder beast to refine your body and make your body go further.


    "Go out and try it now!" The voice of returning to the sky tower reminds Cheng Fei.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei again left his mind from his spirit sea and returned to his own body. Then, he felt dizzy. Cheng Fei felt that his body was like a feather.


    "Although your body was very strong for you before, but for you now, your body can''t bear the power of your spirit. Your spirit has been strengthened too much, which has become a burden. If you were not strong enough, you would have been broken at this time. "


    Huitian tower explains to Cheng Fei the reason for all this.


    "So it is. It seems that the body needs to be strengthened." Cheng Fei sighs.


    He is also glad that he has not given up his cultivation of the body. At this time, Cheng Fei also thinks of those guys who practice the way of spirit and soul. When they reach a certain level, they will give up their own body, which is also hard for the body to bear the influence of the spirit.


    After getting used to his body, Cheng Fei finally looks at the statues in front of him again, showing a trace of heat in his eyes.


    At this time, the statue seems to be ordinary, but according to the memory of God and soul, the inheritance of the immortal is left in it.


    The five statues correspond to five strong men with different attributes and five powerful immortals.


    At this time, Cheng Fei already knows the origin of the spirit and spirit that he conquered, and it is also the existence suppressed by this big array.


    In the ancient times, there were countless immortals falling down, there was a war with the demons in the holy land, and there were also immortal wars at the immortal level. The powerful immortal of the demons was called the demon.


    The five immortals had experienced the first battle with the demons. Among the spirits, they were hurt by the spirits of the powerful demons. The most powerful force of the demons was the power of the spirits. Therefore, for the five immortals, this was also very difficult to solve.


    In the end, they came up with a way to completely separate and suppress the part of their spirit and soul, so that the spirit polluted by the body demons would not cause any harm.


    Therefore, in the end, the five people separated some spirits and suppressed them in the holy tower. By virtue of their five element attributes, the five people established a large array to refine and suppress these spirits.


    After that, the five immortals also left one after another, but their inheritance was left in the holy tower, hoping that the later generations could solve the spirit, which was also the fulfillment of their wishes.


    As for the tribes in this secret place, they are actually the children of the five immortals in their respective small worlds, leaving them in this small world.


    Gradually, these people formed five tribes and gradually established themselves in this world.


    After that, the five immortals left here, no one knew where they had gone, and there was no clue.


    But what the five immortals didn''t think of was that the suppressed Five Spirits actually merged independently under the spirit refining array, and gradually formed this guy.


    Although the soul refining array has a strong damage to the spirit, the body of the monster is also the spirit of five immortals, as well as the means of the demon family''s demons. The method is not ordinary. It has withstood the suppression of the spirit refining array, and can open a flaw and release a spirit to save itself.


    But what the devil didn''t expect was that the guy he wanted to take over was not so simple. And they suppressed him with a backhand.


    Cheng Fei''s face is actually just one of the five immortals.


    Among the five immortals, the one with wood attribute is female, and the other three are male.


    Knowing the origin, Cheng Fei also shows a trace of respect in his eyes. Facing the five statues, Cheng Fei bows to show his respect for gold.


    They are all for the sake of the great world and have made countless contributions. They are worthy of the respect of Cheng Fei and his descendants.


    "It can be said that the war in those days swept the whole world, whether it was ordinary Terrans or immortals. I don''t know how long it will come again. After all these years, I''m afraid those guys are ready for war again. I don''t know where the Terrans will go this time! " Huitian tower sighs in Cheng Fei''s spirit."Grow up quickly, Xiaofei!"


    "Well!" Hearing the words of Huitian tower, Cheng Fei also nods hard. He must grow up quickly. Otherwise, when the demons come, he has no strength to protect the people he loves, then everything will be in vain.


    In this world, there are already people who can''t let go of him, and it''s worth his efforts to grow up.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a voice came from the underground, obviously the existence below, and felt the existence of Cheng Fei.


    With the instability below, the whole ground is constantly shaking, and the statue is also shaking.


    "Hum!"


    without waiting for Cheng Fei to respond, a series of golden lights scatter from the bright sun and go towards the divine array.


    "Roar!"


    Below suddenly came a burst of roar, obviously is very painful.


    Soon the trembling calmed down again. Obviously, Cheng Fei destroyed this trace of spirit, which had a great influence on the old guy below.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of you soon."


    Cheng Fei looks at the divine lines under his feet and says in a low voice.


    As if hearing Cheng Fei''s words, there are bursts of tremor below.


    "Boy, you''ll regret it!" A vicious voice rings in Cheng Fei''s mind, with boundless resentment.


    "Ha ha! You''d better stay down there


    Cheng Fei responded with a cold smile.


    Then Cheng Fei put his eyes on the lifelike statues, with a trace of heat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1047

    According to the memory fragments of the devil, there are some remains of immortals in these statues, so Cheng Fei looks at the extension of the statue with a trace of heat.


    "Fairy!" Cheng Fei took a deep breath, and then slowly poured out his spirit towards the five statues in front of him.


    With Cheng Fei''s spirit pouring in, the statue in front of Cheng Fei''s eyes is full of light. The whole space is full of light, which makes it difficult to see the scene clearly. Cheng Fei only feels his spirit Jinru has arrived in a new world.


    "What is this place?" Cheng Fei looks at this as if the existence of the soul space in general, before everything is white.


    There are five people sitting in front of Cheng Fei. Each of them exudes a noble atmosphere, which is hard to ignore.


    "Master?"


    Cheng Fei looks at several figures in front of him and asks in a low voice.


    Although they are immortals, Cheng Fei is hard to feel the irresistible feeling from them at this time.


    "It''s just a little bit of their mind, so what you need is to absorb them and accept their heritage!"


    The voice of Huitian tower rings, indicating Cheng Fei.


    "Mind?" Cheng Fei looks at the five lights and shadows in front of him. It''s hard to imagine that they are just a trace of immortal''s mind.


    Although there is no momentum to come, Cheng Fei feels the pressure of spirit from above, which shows that the two are not at the same level.


    "What should I do?" Cheng Fei said in a deep voice.


    Although Cheng Fei has experienced countless things, Cheng Fei still can''t understand the inheritance of the immortal. "To absorb them with your spirit!"


    Back to the sky tower, it is obvious that they have some understanding of this aspect.


    "Remember, although they are just a trace of inheritance, they are immortal after all, and they are still very powerful for you! Don''t force it! "


    Return to the sky tower again.


    "Well!" Cheng Fei just answered, and then the power of his spirit began to slowly entangle the immortal light and shadow.


    With Cheng Fei''s mind touching one of them, at this moment, the immortal suddenly opened his eyes.


    This makes Cheng Fei''s spirit tight. Obviously, he didn''t expect that at this time, the old man''s eyes would open.


    "It''s OK!" The sound of Huitian tower makes Cheng Fei stable.


    "Take my way, the world of fire!"


    The voice of the old man rings, and then Cheng Fei sees that the whole man of the old man is transformed into countless light spots, which flow towards Cheng Fei''s spirit.


    "Well?" Perceiving this scene, Cheng Fei is also a little nervous. After all, with the scene of the devil before him, Cheng Fei is not on guard.


    But soon this scene let Cheng Fei down. He saw the countless light spots Jinru in Cheng Fei''s spirit sea. The red light spots began to form a symbol of flame.


    "What is this? This is the inheritance! " With the innumerable light spots of Jinru coming to his own world, Cheng Fei''s eyes show a trace of curiosity, and obviously feel the wonder of these light spots.


    "This is the seal of inheritance! As long as you have enough strength, these memories will be opened automatically. These guys will be thoughtful when they arrive Come back to the sky tower.


    "This is the law of fire! Then all that remains is the rest of the rules Thinking of this, Cheng Fei''s eyes are also hot again, and the power of the spirit is strengthened again. Obviously, it is necessary to absorb all these inheritance into his own spirit.


    "Weng!"


    With the enhancement of Cheng Fei''s spirit power, Cheng Fei can feel the rest of his power is also slowly used towards his own spirit sea. Cheng Fei can clearly feel that these energies are good for him, so Cheng Fei tries his best to absorb these light spots.


    With Cheng Fei''s absorption, the remaining four lights and shadows begin to dissipate slowly. Among Cheng Fei''s spirits, new marks are gradually formed. Obviously, this is the inheritance of the other immortals.


    "Well," Cheng Fei said that the inheritance of these people was absorbed into his own spirit sea, and Cheng Fei suddenly made a little strange in the feeling space!


    "Oh


    I saw that in the air, a flash of light appeared, and soon there were five figures again sitting in the previous position, and there was no difference before Cheng Fei came in.


    "This?" Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s face becomes very ugly. He thinks that he may be trapped in some array.


    "What''s going on? Come back, man Cheng Fei''s voice rings out in the sea of spirits, with a trace of disbelief.


    Obviously, I don''t understand, if this is a magic array, how powerful it must be, to be able to confuse such existence as brother back to heaven.


    "It''s not magic! It''s true! " The voice of Huitian tower is still with the composure of the past. I don''t know why Cheng Fei suddenly stabilizes when he hears this voice."Even if it''s a magic matrix, so what?"


    "This is also the inheritance of the immortal! But these are reserved for the next person. These immortals are very smart. They obviously have more than one copy of their own inheritance, which can ensure the success of the inheritance! "


    Huitian tower explains to Cheng Fei.


    "Is that so?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei again noticed the five lights and shadows in front of him. Obviously, he was very curious about this method.


    "You know, not everyone is able to suppress the sea of spirits with our presence. Can bear the inheritance of five immortals! Other people can pass on the inheritance of an immortal is already very powerful! " Huitian tower is not angry to say, obviously know that Cheng Fei does not know how strong he is.


    "So I''m still very strong!" Cheng Fei says with a smile in his eyes.


    "It''s good to leave something for the younger generation of the small world at least!"


    After all this is over, Cheng Fei''s spirit is also transmitted from the nameless space. This time, Cheng Fei''s eyes are searching in the scene.


    Soon, in a corner, something that makes Cheng Fei very excited is finally caught by Cheng Fei.


    "Transmission array!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1048

    Take a deep breath and press down the excitement in his heart again. Cheng Fei also wants to go to the transmission array in the distance.


    "Is this the teleportation array that can be teleported to the holy land?" Cheng Fei looks at the transmission array of countless mysterious runes carved in front of him and says in a voice.


    "It looks like it should be!" The voice of the tower rings with a trace of affirmation.


    As the master of space, Tongtian tower doesn''t know the teleportation array, but it does understand the function of these runes.


    "So I can... Can we go back? " Cheng Fei said with trembling voice.


    Until then, Cheng Fei realized that the holy land had become an integral part of him.


    "What are you waiting for! I''m going home! "


    Cheng Fei''s voice rings in the space.


    "You need to put your best spirit stone on it first! All of them! "


    The voice of Huitian tower came with a smile.


    "All?" Cheng Fei''s spirit moved, a spirit stone appeared in his hand, and then he was stunned. All the spirit stones?


    Cheng Fei once again confirms that he went back to the tower.


    "Yes, it''s all! You know, this is a small world transmission! Of course, it needs great power! "


    Huitian tower was born and said, after all, this is not a simple two very close places.


    "Well! There''s always a price to pay for going home! " Chen gave a bitter smile.


    You should know that there are hundreds of the best spirit stones in Cheng Fei''s storage ring at this time. These are the peak collection of Cheng Fei''s spirit stones. I didn''t expect that all of them would be used up this time.


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua!"


    With a flash of light, I saw a pile of spirit stones beside the forehead of the transmission array. All of them were glittering with glittering luster. Obviously, they were the best among the spirit stones. With the appearance of these spirit stones, the concentration of spiritual power in the vicinity increased a little.


    "Place them on these runes, one above each circle!"


    Tongtian tower starts, and Cheng Fei, the commander, arranges the spirit stones one by one.


    Soon, Cheng Fei has finished the task. Looking at the stone in front of him, Cheng Fei also has a smile on his face.


    "Wait for me, we''ll see it in a minute!" Cheng Fei has several faces in his mind, all of them are so familiar.


    "Let''s go! Go home Cheng Fei said with a trace of Changyi!


    "Go home!"


    "Go home!"


    A trace of sound echoes in the whole space, showing Cheng Fei''s inner excitement at this time.


    "Hum!"


    With Cheng Fei''s progress into the transmission array, there are countless lights emerging on the transmission array, and Cheng Fei is wrapped in it.


    "Hum!"


    As the transmission array around Cheng Fei lights up, countless lights come out from the top of the pagoda. Thinking about the high altitude, the light column suddenly pierces the whole sky and shoots into the starry sky.


    "What is this?"


    Besides, the elders and their disciples were surprised for a moment.


    They just know that someone has reached the top of the tower and opened the fairy''s secret. They really don''t know what this light pillar is.


    "Is that you?" At this time, in the pagoda, the fire cloud felt the tremor and showed a trace of thoughts in his eyes.


    "Cheng Fei! All the way! We''ll see you later


    "What happened? It''s a teleport! Who started that teleportation array! Has the layout started in those years? "


    This moment, in the small world of a forest covered mountain, an old voice sounded.


    "Ah Cheng Fei doesn''t know all this. He just feels like he''s dying.


    The whole person is in the general, strong around the vigorous wind makes Cheng Fei''s body is torn out of blood.


    "Hum!"


    A golden tower shadow appears all over Cheng Fei''s body. Cheng Fei''s situation is better.


    But the tower shadow is also constantly shaking, which obviously consumes a huge amount of energy.


    "Ah


    A scream was heard, and a little black flashed over the holy land, and over the field of a village, a black shadow flashed, making a huge hole in the ground.


    "Why? What fell? " The huge noise here also attracted some people''s attention. Soon Cheng Fei was taken back by these people.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "Oh! Damn, where am I? " Cheng Fei wakes up from his coma and looks at his surroundings. His eyes show a trace of confusion and fear.


    This time, with the help of the transmission array of the small world, Cheng Fei transmits back from the small world. It can be said that the whole person has been subjected to endless torture. Space is so easy to cross.Even with the help of Tongtian tower, Cheng Fei has suffered a lot.


    "The man is awake!"


    Soon Cheng Fei is aware of his environment. He sees innumerable wooden houses around him, but under the wooden houses are holes, which are obviously mines.


    Although Cheng Fei had some injuries, his spirit was not hurt, so he quickly scanned his place.


    Obviously, Cheng Fei''s greatest threat to the leader was that he didn''t have a chance to find a cave.


    Then a dozen figures appeared in the house, looking at Cheng Fei''s face revealed a trace of shock and curiosity.


    "Hello, everyone." Cheng Fei looks at these people in front of him and laughs.


    "Where are you from, boy?"


    An old man comes out of the crowd and looks at Cheng Fei and asks.


    "Me? I''m just a lost child! Cheng Fei said with a wry smile in his eyes.


    In the heart is in unceasing exclamation, oneself finally is back!


    "Lost child?" Other people are a little dizzy when they hear Cheng Fei''s explanation.


    "In a word, you can rest assured that I have no idea about you. I will go after a while!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the crowd and says.


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the others all smile and shake their heads. Obviously, they think Cheng Fei is thinking too much.


    "Now that you wake up, get ready to work." The old man said with a smile.


    "Work?" Cheng Fei was stunned at first, and then he remembered where he had fallen again. He felt the pain from his own flesh, and then he gave a bitter smile.


    "I see!" Cheng Fei nods with a smile.


    Seeing this, the old man nodded with satisfaction, and then turned and walked away, apparently thinking that Cheng Fei understood the situation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1049

    Cheng Fei just checked his whole body and confirmed his condition.


    "This is a real risk!" Cheng Fei said with a wry smile on his face.


    According to what these people know, Cheng Fei has been sleeping for several days.


    "But I''m back at last!" Cheng Fei takes a deep breath and says with a smile on his face.


    It has been three years since I left the holy land. Cheng Fei feels that he has missed him too much here.


    "I''d better take care of my injury!" Cheng Fei looks down at the blood on his body and says in a low voice.


    A flash of light, Cheng Fei''s hand is already a few more treasures, are healing medicine, for this time experienced the injury of Cheng Fei, very fit!


    When he moved his hand, he saw that the holy medicine in his hand turned into liquid and covered his body. Where he passed, Cheng Fei''s wounds were quickly repaired.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "It''s time to see the world!" A few hours later, Cheng Feizhi wakes up from meditation, and a spirit flashes in his eyes.


    At this time, although Cheng Feisui''s state did not recover to the peak, ordinary people were not his opponents.


    "Well?" When Cheng Fei just walked out of the cabin, he saw a scene that made him very angry.


    I saw that there were several Terran friars who kept waving their whip to beat them, without any intention of letting go. It was obvious that such things were often done.


    "Damn it!" Cheng Fei looks at these guys, and there is a murder in his eyes.


    I don''t know how long. Cheng Fei feels that he has not known how long he has not had such an idea of killing people from his heart.


    In the distance, I saw a frail friar, constantly waving his whip, thinking of an old man waving it. Every time I hit the old man, the old man trembled. Obviously, he could not bear it for long.


    "Hum! You bastards should be all killed! Don''t work hard The monk looked at the people below and said without any sense of shame.


    The other Terrans were trembling, but none of them dared to speak out. It was obvious that they were oppressed endlessly.


    "I think it''s you who should be killed!" A voice sounded over the top of the mine, attracting all the attention for a moment.


    "Who are you, boy?" Seeing Cheng Fei, the monk''s eyes showed a little surprise, and then turned into a sneer.


    In its opinion, all the people who can come here are Dalits, who are arranged to mine. Therefore, he is in charge of life and death.


    "Boy, you look very hard! In this case, I''ll show you what the consequences of hard bones are! "


    The monk looked at Cheng Fei and said with a smile.


    The rest of the friars also had a smirk on their faces. Obviously, they knew what this guy was saying.


    In this mine, it may be boring. Their only pleasure is tormenting others.


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s face is no longer hiding his own killing.


    "Damn you!"


    "Bang!" Before the voice falls, Cheng Fei''s figure disappears in place.


    "Well?"


    Aware of the disappearance of Cheng Fei''s figure, the monk''s eyes coagulated, and then turned into fear.


    "Not good!"


    "Bang!"


    See a fist across the space, hard Bang to the monk''s head, under the control of Cheng Fei, the monk only feels his body is imprisoned.


    The crowd only saw the monk''s head flying in the air, with a trace of surprise and fear on his face.


    "Ah


    Seeing the friar die, at this moment, everyone is crazy.


    The miners below were more excited, but there were also faces full of worry.


    "Kill!"


    The rest of the management of the monks see this look at each other and kill Cheng Fei.


    This is the mine they manage. If anything happens, even they can''t escape the punishment of the demons, so they have to kill Cheng Fei to make atonement.


    "You should die, too!" Cheng Fei''s voice rings out in the air and goes towards several people.


    "Kill!" I saw one of the monks waving a long whip toward Cheng Fei. The place he passed was like a huge dragon dancing with strong strength.


    The rest of the friars are armed with swords or swords. All kinds of weapons launch attacks of various colors and kill Cheng Fei.


    "Bang!"


    "Magic giant fist!"


    Cheng Fei roared. He saw that there were many waves in the air, and countless fists were blown out. In the air, a fist that had been enhanced by countless times was condensed into a fist, which broke the space and exploded towards several people.


    "Bang!"


    Only a few people''s attacks collided with each other. In an instant, a series of explosion storms were set off, sweeping towards the surrounding areas, and dust swept around.Those who pay attention to this side of the miner, is also the face of horror toward the distance.


    "Kill!"


    Cheng Fei roared, and his figure flashed in the air. Countless sword lights flashed by, and the monk''s head flew in the opposite direction.


    "Run away!"


    A few monks in the distance saw this scene, their faces showed a trace of fear, and they were about to flee towards the distance.


    "Hum! Can you go? "


    Cheng Fei''s voice rings in the air, only to see the invisible waves flash past, toward several people swept away.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    The remaining few people encounter this kind of spirit attack, one after another like the bird that was knocked down, falling from the air.


    "Thank you very much, my Lord!"


    At this time, the old man who was bullied at the bottom came to Cheng Fei and said gratefully.


    "Nothing, these scum are really hateful!"


    Cheng Fei said goodbye.


    "Yes! They are all damned Some young people are also indignant to hear this.


    They originally came here with 3000 people, but they were tortured by these guys, and more than 300 people died in less than a month. They are hateful.


    "Lord strong, you''d better hurry to leave. This happened here. I believe that the demon clan will send someone soon!" The old man looks at Cheng Fei and says worried.


    "Haha, isn''t it far from the Terran line? Let me see the strength of the powerful demon clan! "


    Cheng Fei''s eyes show a trace of war, and the whole person is emitting endless momentum.


    "You must organize and let''s go! I''ll take you home Cheng Fei looks at the old man and says.


    "Thank you very much." Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the faces of these miners are showing a trace of excitement.


    "My Lord, take these young children with you, and let us the old ones forget it!" The old man looked at the other old people, nodded, then turned back and waved to Cheng Fei.


    "We''re all old. We''ll drag you down!" The old man looked at Cheng Fei and said decidedly that the whole person was very happy.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei is silent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1050

    "Seven old men!" When other young people heard this, they also looked at the old man with grief.


    "Ha ha, nothing! As long as you people live, that''s enough! " The old man said freely.


    "No more! Pack up your things. Today I''m going to take you all out. Anyway, it''s not far from the Terran front! " Cheng Fei''s face showed a trace of no doubt.


    "But my lord?" Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the old man also hesitated for a while, obviously not optimistic.


    "Don''t worry, since I say so, I''m sure of it! By the way, what is this place? " Cheng Fei looks at the crowd and asks.


    "This is Thunder Mountain! It is rich in Thunder Stone ore! " There was a response from below.


    "Well!" Cheng Fei nods and flashes in his hand. Several message symbols appear. After leaving a trace of mark on it, Cheng Fei sends it out.


    "Go Soon, Cheng Fei looked at the birth of the crowd behind him.


    People listen to this is also follow-up to keep up with the pace of Cheng Fei.


    These thousands of people are naturally powerful, so the road is doomed to be not calm.


    On the top of a mountain on the Terran front, a figure suddenly trembled, the light in his hand flashed, and a message symbol appeared.


    "If not dead! Come to Thunder Mountain to wish me


    Cheng Fei''s voice rings from it.


    "Ha ha! I knew this guy wasn''t dead! " The deep voice of the sword sounded with a trace of joy.


    With the sound of Ba Dao, I can see that there are bursts of sound of knife in the surrounding void.


    "The guy''s back, and it''s going to be fun!"


    "Well?" In the Terran camp, the rain flower fairy''s hand flashed, and a special messenger also appeared in her hand.


    "Thunder Mountain. Need help! "


    "This guy has news at last!" Seeing this message, Yuhua fairy also showed a smile on her face.


    "I''m back! Thunder Mountain


    At this time, in another place, wooden bell looked at the messenger in his hand, and his eyes also flashed with crystal clear.


    "Amitabha The sound of a Buddha''s trumpet sounded, and the endless light of Buddha flashed.


    "Ha ha! I knew this guy wasn''t dead! " In a gorgeous hall, Yan Changsheng said happily.


    "Your Highness, why are you so happy?" Elder Dragon''s voice rang out and asked with a smile.


    "It''s Cheng Fei! That guy''s back! I just don''t know what to do in Thunder Mountain! Let me send a few people there! "


    When Yan Changsheng heard this, he also responded with a smile.


    "It seems that this guy is coming back to make a big noise." Hearing this, the old man Longchang said with a smile.


    "Yes! But I like it! We will send several elite people to the past, Li batian, long Yinhuan. Situ Changfeng and others were sent.


    At one time, the whole Terran camp, there are more than a dozen lights flying, are toward the territory occupied by the demons.


    "Kill!"


    Countless sword lights flashed by, more than a dozen figures were cut into more than ten sections in the air, and blood sprinkled into the sky.


    "Keep going Cheng Fei''s voice rings in people''s ears, with a trace of dignity.


    Hearing this, the whole team began to move forward again, the whole process was not a bit scattered.


    Yes, this is the Terran people that Cheng Fei brings out from the mine. Along the way, Cheng Fei has killed more than a dozen demons, and the news of Cheng Fei and others has also been sent out.


    However, the strength of Cheng Fei and others is not strong, so they did not attract the attention of those powerful demons, so there were not many strong people coming at one time.


    Cheng Fei looks at the road ahead, a trace of firmness flashed in his eyes, and he must bring these people back completely.


    "Kill!" More than a dozen demon fighters found here. Before the demons fled, Cheng Fei waved his black sword and killed them.


    At this time, Cheng Fei has recovered to the peak and reached the middle stage of the transition period. Therefore, in the face of these demon teams, there is no pressure.


    However, along the way, Cheng Fei also had an understanding of the strength of the demons. He not only sighed, no wonder these demons wanted to invade the mainland.


    The most common warriors of these demons are all in the foundation period and the existence of Jindan territory. We can imagine the strength of the demons who invaded the mainland this time. No wonder the Terrans were constantly compressed and established their positions in Miao.


    "Boom


    After half a day''s advance, Cheng Fei finally meets with a decent resistance force. He sees thousands of people in front of him, which makes Cheng Fei have to stop his progress temporarily.


    Even Cheng Fei has some headache in the face of these guys. Although he is not afraid of these guys, there are thousands of people behind him. Most of these people are not monks. After such a long time of torture, even the ones with strength are not more than 700.More than a thousand people have the feeling of headache.


    "It seems that we have to take out some cards!"


    Cheng Fei looks at thousands of people in front of him and thinks to himself.


    "Boy. Is it you who destroyed my fiend''s mine? " A huge demon clan stands in front of the more than 1000 demons, obviously a character.


    "The mines of your demons?" Cheng Fei has a sneer in his eyes.


    "It''s a Terran mine, but you''ve robbed it for a while." There are Terran friars who can''t help but shout at the demon general opposite.


    "Hum! Whose strength is strong, who is naturally! Who makes your Terrans too weak! " A trace of disdain appeared on the face of the demon strongman.


    "Hum!" Facing this, Cheng Fei just snorted.


    "Boy, your strength is good, as long as you are willing to avatar, contribute to my demon clan! I can spare you. Even these people, I can reward you as slaves The demon clan demon will look at Cheng Fei and say in a voice that he obviously takes a fancy to Cheng Fei''s strength.


    It is enough to prove Cheng Fei''s strength to be able to even chop his hundreds of subordinates. You should know that the demons'' soldiers all have a battle array.


    "Want to attract me?" Cheng said with a smile.


    "Of course! You are such a genius, Ben will still appreciate it The devil said haughtily.


    "Well, I only want one thing!" Cheng Fei said with a smile. Hearing this, the face of the Terran behind Cheng Fei changes.


    "What! As long as the devil will have it, I will give it to you! " Magic will say confidently, he thinks he can attract Cheng Fei.


    "Only one! That''s your head Cheng Fei said with a murderous spirit.


    "Damn it!" Demons will listen to this roar and ring through the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1051

    For a time, the nearby heaven and earth were trapped in a powerful storm, and the demons covered the heaven and earth with great momentum.


    "Hum!" In the face of this scene, Cheng Fei just smiles coldly, and his body gushes out a breath that is not weaker than that of the demon family and occupies half of the sky.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill On the side of the demon clan, the demonic soldiers are all roaring, and obviously they are aroused.


    "What a good army! But it''s all damned! " Cheng Fei looks at this scene with a trace of killing in his eyes.


    "Boy, let me tear you The voice of the demon will come, with a bloodthirsty intention to kill, the figure is also burst from, under the body of the demon beast is constantly roaring.


    "Hum! I''m afraid you won''t? " Cheng Fei''s eyes show a trace of war spirit, he will try this today. Who is more powerful with the demon warlord.


    "Kill! Thousand mountain magic sword


    The devil roared and waved the black sword in his hand. As if it had produced countless mountain shadows, it was as heavy as Mount Tai and rolled towards Cheng Fei.


    "Hum! A sword in the sky


    Cheng Fei roars, pauses for time, only to see countless sword shadow produced, the whole world is only a sword.


    "Bang!"


    The two hit each other fiercely, setting off a powerful storm, sweeping toward the surrounding areas, and the nearby forest land was lifted up.


    "Boy, you have good strength! No wonder they dare to challenge us demons Magic will hold a long black knife and Cheng Fei collide together, looking at Cheng Fei, the demon will say in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha! really? Surprise you even more Cheng Fei sneered, and a powerful force sprang out of his hand and flew out the demon family.


    "Meteor sword!"


    The shadow of Cheng Fei''s body twinkles in the sky. With the sword''s shadow sliding, the sky looks as if it''s dark. At this time, stars also lose their light and fall from the sky, just like the end of the day.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    One after another, the explosion of fire toward the demons will bomb and go, where, are constantly producing a sound of explosion.


    "Hum! Thousand swords


    The Magic general roared, and the black sword in his hand flashed with black light. With the Magic general''s waving, a series of knife awns appeared in the air and collided with the stars falling in the sky.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    I saw that the shadow of the knife collided with the falling stars. The powerful power of chopping made the burning stars begin to crack and scatter around.


    "Not good!"


    All of a sudden, the demon clan noticed the people below, and his face changed. But it seemed that it was a little late.


    I saw countless flames falling from the sky. Under the attack of the devil, the star exploded like a rain of fire, completely falling into the ranks of the demons.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah


    Soon, the whole demon troops are heard countless screams, it is obvious that under the attack of Cheng Fei, the demon army suffered heavy casualties.


    "Ha ha!"


    Seeing that his move worked, Cheng Fei also showed a smile on his face.


    "Damn it!" Looking at Cheng Fei laughing, the demon clan war will be directly roaring, and the sky behind it will be as if it has changed color, more deep and more terrifying.


    "Kill!"


    With a roar from the demon warlord, the figure again kills Cheng Fei. Where he passes, the air explodes and countless Yuan Li roll wildly.


    "Hum! Look for death Cheng Fei knows that the demon will have been irritated by himself, and it will be easy to do next.


    "Five element sword!" Cheng Fei''s hand flashed. For a moment, he saw the swordsman in Cheng Fei''s hands, and there were more colors of five elements, which made Cheng Fei emit a continuous breath.


    "Bang!"


    The long black sword of the demon general cuts Cheng Fei''s sword shadow fiercely, but he does not cut off Cheng Fei''s defense.


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s sword momentum is like a river, which is continuous, which makes the demon clan demon will be very angry, as if he has exhausted his own strength but bombarded on the cotton.


    Countless vent their anger, making the demon will be even more angry, the whole person is in a state of madness, behind the whole person are rolling black smoke clouds, it is really the world changes color, hell comes!


    "Boy! Go to hell Looking at Cheng Fei, the demon warrior''s eyes flash with endless killing intention. The shadow of the sword in his hand cuts out one after another. With each cut, the momentum of his body rises to a higher level, which is obviously not a simple move


    "hum! The realm of the sword


    In the face of this move, Cheng Fei roars, and sees countless swords emerging between Cheng Fei''s body, forming a circular area, and Cheng Fei is the origin.


    When the demon warrior attacks Cheng Fei''s territory, he finds that if Jinru is in the mud at the same time, his action is slow as a snail.


    "Damn boy, what kind of move did you use?" The demon warrior looks at Cheng Fei angrily."Ha ha! As long as it is able to deal with you, that is a good move Cheng Fei laughs coldly and responds.


    Hearing this, the demon will be even more angry, only to see the blood red bloodstains on his body, spread on his body, and the battle robe he was wearing at this moment was slammed, and the whole body size was a little bigger.


    "Well? The secret? " Cheng Fei looks at this scene, his eyes squint, his spirit moves, and his sword''s strength is stronger again.


    "Magic mountain battle style!"


    I saw a roar from the demon warrior, and behind him appeared a huge mountain shadow. With the blessing of this shadow, the momentum of the demon general rose again.


    According to legend, there is a holy mountain in the demon family, called the magic mountain. It is the holy land of the demon family. The royal family and the most powerful people of the demon clan live in it. In the magic mountain, there is the basis of the demons. Countless demons breed from here, which is the pressure place of the demons, so it can bring powerful power to the demons.


    Obviously, the devil in front of him is from the demon mountain clan, and the Demon power behind him comes from the magic mountain.


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene, the information about the demons in his eyes flashed one by one. These are all told by Huitian tower and Tongtian tower.


    Different ethnic groups of demon have different power inheritance, and have their own ancestors of power. Some are heaven and earth, mountains and rivers, and some are birds and animals, but all of these give them strong power.


    "I''d like to have a try. Is this magic mountain very powerful?" Cheng Fei looks at the devil mountain devil general on the opposite side. The shadow of Dao Dao sword flashed in his eyes. Countless swords congealed in the sword field and was ready to go. The collision was only in the blink of an eye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1052

    With the addition of the magic mountain battle body, the Magic general''s momentum is greatly enhanced. Facing Cheng Fei like countless swords under the rain, the demon general also roars, and the whole figure is enlarged, forming a huge Dharma body.


    "This guy wants to use his body to fight against my sword?" Cheng Fei sees this eye slightly a squint, seem to be aware of the idea of demon general.


    "Hum! If you are so simple to break, then I am not very shameless Cheng Fei has a chill in his eyes.


    In a flash, Cheng Fei''s eyes shot a ray of light, toward the magic mountain.


    "Ah


    The magic mountain obviously did not expect Cheng Fei to use the spirit attack. However, he was caught off guard and made good achievements.


    "Damn it, I''ll kill you!" The roar of the Magic general sounded in the air. The people only saw that the Magic general''s huge Dharma body retreated several steps in succession, and again waved a huge long sword and chopped at Cheng Fei.


    This black sword is also a treasure. It''s actually increased several times with the Magic general''s Dharma body, which is obviously very exquisite.


    "Thousand mountains and ten thousand demons!"


    The demon will roar toward Cheng Fei, where he passes by, there is a huge footprint on the ground. It can be said that the sky and the earth change color, and the dark clouds cover the sky and cover the sun.


    "Kill!"


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei naturally does not wait to be killed. His figure takes five steps in succession in the air. Each step gives a shock to the space, and Cheng Fei''s momentum rises to a new level.


    "Sword of five elements!"


    A cold light flashed in Cheng Fei''s eyes. He saw the colorful halo flashing and the same five element colors flashing. However, the sword techniques used were inconsistent.


    In front of Cheng Fei''s body, there are five swords and five colors. They are no longer warm but chilly.


    "Kill!"


    Cheng Fei a low roar, saw these five swords toward the air to chop and attack from the demons will meet.


    "Kill!"


    The demon clan demon generals were not slow at all. The two people collided directly with each other. Around the two Dharma bodies, a dust storm of more than ten meters high was set off and swept away.


    "Roar! Roar ha! Roar


    The following demon soldiers saw this scene and cried out one after another, and the momentum was not weak.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    However, the two people in the air did not pay attention to these, but constantly shrouded their killing moves towards each other.


    "A blow from the spirit!"


    Cheng Fei, however, will not deal with benevolence and fairness, so he does not hesitate to use the power of the spirit to attack the Magic general.


    This unexpected attack also makes the mob Mou Zi Mo will scold Cheng Fei. The boy is like a loach.


    "I don''t want to waste any more time with you!" Cheng Fei takes a look around him and feels the coming breath in the distance. A trace of different colors flashed in his eyes.


    "Hum! Boy, talk big! I want you to see what you can do to me


    The demon clan demon will obviously not think that Cheng Fei can defeat him. The two men are obviously in the middle of Bozhong at this time, so it is difficult to distinguish the winner from the loser.


    "Yes? Are you too confident about yourself! I don''t want to waste time with you if it''s not for getting familiar with the high-level fighting power of the demon clan! "


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flash with endless light. A fire around the body, this moment, Cheng Fei is like a god of fire.


    "Fire tornado!" The countless flames in Cheng Fei''s hands began to condense. He took more than ten palms in succession, each of which could be overwhelming.


    "Ha ha! But so it is Demons will be a sneer, only to see its waving hands of the black long knife, cut out one after another.


    When the huge blade collides with the flame, it cuts the flame into two parts in an instant, and the damage to the Magic general is separated.


    "Ha ha! Is my attack so simple? " Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei doesn''t care at all. If the devil thinks his moves are just as simple as fire, he will die.


    "Hoo..."


    I saw these tornadoes composed of fire, whistling toward the demons. Whenever they wanted to get close to the magic generals, they would be cut into two sections and separated.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    A section of chopping, a time of separation.


    "Boy, if there are only these moves, I''ll tell you, you''re going to die!"


    The demon will be bloodthirsty looking at Cheng Fei, the killing intention in his eyes is enough to wipe out the spirit of an ordinary person.


    "Ha ha!" Cheng Fei just sneered and then stretched out his finger.


    With the extension of Cheng Fei''s finger, the flame storm that was cut to both sides by the demon general just now completely surrounded the demons in the middle, surrounded by a circle of constantly rotating flame storm. With the passage of time, the flame storm is becoming more and more urgent and stronger."Well?" Aware of this scene, the demon clan demon will obviously change his face. He didn''t expect that Cheng Fei''s move could still have such a change.


    "Cut me again!"


    I saw that the devil waved the black sword in his hand again, and the huge figure was moving in force. One by one, the huge sword awns were chopped towards the surrounding area, which soon weakened the surrounding storm a lot.


    "Ha ha, boy, I said you can''t trap me!" Said the Magic general, laughing.


    For him, the victory at this time is not the result, he has to wait for other demons to come, so not only can Cheng Fei be left behind, but also those Terrans behind can not run.


    But Cheng Fei can''t let him do what he wants. Cheng Fei smiles and his spirit moves. If there are more than a dozen flame storms with souls at the same time, they are actually forming a cage in the air, and the demon clan devil will be the bird in the cage.


    "Today I''m going to roast the demons!" Cheng Fei grinned.


    "Looking for death!" The Magic general obviously felt that he was insulted, the attack in his hands was getting stronger and stronger, and the flames and waves around him were constantly shaking. Obviously, he was about to reach the limit.


    "Fire tornado!" Cheng Fei murmured and saw that the more than ten fire dragon rolls began to turn wildly, causing some obstacles to the attack of the demons.


    At this time, seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed again, and finally he spat out: "burst!"


    I saw the crazy rotation of the flame instantly exploded, swept in which the flame magic will.


    "Hum!" Cheng Fei''s figure is fast in the cave. He waves more than ten palms in succession. Under the cover of the fire, each palm is bombarded on the demon general.


    "You want to die!" The demon will notice that Cheng Fei is close to him and wants to leave him. However, his face suddenly changes and his figure trembles in the air.


    "Bang!"


    A moment later, a charred body fell from the air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1053

    "Ah


    "No ha!"


    Looking at the falling figure in the air, the Terrans and Demons observed in the distance below are shocked. Are they playing equally well? How suddenly the battle is over.


    "No ha!" The demon clan below sees this scene, also begins to retreat backward, seems to be aware of Cheng Fei''s unusual.


    They were able to kill their generals, but what they were able to resist, so those under the Magic general began to mobilize their demon soldiers to retreat.


    Waiting to go back and report to the superior, sent a more powerful demon general to kill Cheng Fei.


    "Did you go?"


    A cold light flashed in Cheng Fei''s eyes, and countless sword shadows flashed in his hands.


    "Ten thousand swords pierce the heart!"


    I saw that in the air, there were countless swords in the air, and they were beheaded towards the demons who were trying to escape.


    Cheng Fei didn''t keep a hand, even if they were lower than himself, because this is an unjust war, it is a war of race, there is no theory of harmonious morality.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah


    A scream came from the demon soldiers. Thousands of soldiers fell quickly under the countless swords. They had no resistance. Only a few commanding levels were still resisting Cheng Fei''s sword.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei doesn''t care at all. There is a flash of light in the sea of spirits. There are several more figures in front of Cheng Fei.


    Magic sword Mantis king, sea demon king, flower goblin, Golden Horn Bull Demon King, king of troll.


    "Kill them and play at will!"


    Cheng Fei said in a voice, with a trace of evil smile in his tone.


    "Good master


    I saw these figures disappear in the same place in an instant. When they reappeared, they arrived in front of the general who was fighting against, waving weapons and setting off a bloody storm.


    "Ha ha, my master knows my hobby. I''d like to do such a thing!" The king of troll''s wanton laughter came, obviously killing very happy.


    "Ha ha!" Hearing this, Chen FA just smiles, without any complacency.


    With Cheng Fei''s continuous progress and strength, these big demons are also subject to Cheng Fei''s hands and used by Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei believes that with the existence of these guys, the things he promised his ancestors would be completed soon. It''s just a small matter that he wants to reorganize one side of the poison gate.


    Soon, a few big demons solved their problems. At this time, there was no breathing on the opposite side, and thousands of corpses were lying there. It''s very scary.


    Cheng Fei beckons several big demons into his own magic map.


    "Don''t worry, you will come out again soon!"


    At this time, the Terran''s eyes looking at Cheng Fei are also full of respect. It is this existence that destroys thousands of demons.


    "It''s magnificent!"


    An old man saw this scene and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    If this is the killing intention of the Terran, it is unforgivable, then for the killing of the demons, that is a great good thing.


    This is the war of race. There is no right or wrong, only killing, only death.


    "Let''s go on!" Cheng Fei''s voice comes from the high altitude, which makes the Terrans below a shock, and then starts to walk away from here.


    Not waiting for Cheng Fei and others to walk far away, they were blocked at one time. This time, they were no longer a magic general, but seven magic generals came.


    Even if Cheng Fei faces this scene, his face becomes very dignified.


    The crowd below continued to cry, it was obvious that this time they were dead, and there were seven magic generals.


    "Is it you who killed Qianshan demon general?" A demon will look at Cheng Fei and say, with a trace of doubt in his eyes. Obviously, he doesn''t think Cheng Fei can kill Qianshan.


    "With this guy? It''s obviously impossible! I don''t feel strong in this guy! Who is the friar of the Terran? Come out and see you


    Another, a little shorter, murmured, expressing his doubts.


    "If you talk about the guy who led a thousand demon warriors before, then his death has something to do with me!" Cheng Fei said with a smile that he was not discouraged by the Seven Magic generals on the other side.


    "Boy, don''t think you''re great if you kill a thousand mountains. Qianshan is just a medium-sized one among us." A demon will look at Cheng Fei''s smile and can''t help shouting.


    "Oh? really? Then I think I can kill a few more! " Hearing this, Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "Boy, I want to die! Who will kill him


    All of a sudden, the other demons can''t see Cheng Fei''s arrogance and begin to clamor to kill Cheng Fei.


    "Come on! Today I will try your level! I want to kill the demons with a sword "


    Cheng Fei''s wanton smile rings in the air, with a trace of freedom and pride."I''m the hammer, I''ll kill you!"


    Cheng Fei only sees a strong figure, waving a huge hammer in his hand, and comes to Cheng Fei.


    "The hammer is more powerful than Qianshan. It should be able to kill him!"


    One of them said that he was obviously optimistic about the hammer general.


    The rest of the generals also nodded, saying that the hammer was above average among them.


    "Kill!"


    When the hammer roared, he waved the hammer in his hand and killed Cheng Fei. All the places he passed were the shadow of the hammer in the sky. His intention of killing was awe inspiring.


    "The momentum is good."


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei says with a smile, the power of the whole body space twinkles, and the figure constantly blinks, avoiding the attack of the hammer devil general.


    "Let me see what you''ve got!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the hammer Magic general and says with a smile.


    "Boy, I want to die!" Obviously, he is aware of Cheng Fei''s teasing, and the hammer demon roars at him. His figure kills Cheng Fei again. The hammer in his hand is hammering out more than ten hammer shadows.


    "Well? There are two brushes indeed


    Cheng Fei sees this scene, a trace of smile on his face.


    The dozen hammers that the hammer just used have attack power against Cheng Fei, who is hidden in the space, and attacks Cheng Fei out of the space.


    "Die, boy! The hammer shakes the whole world "


    the hammer roars, and the hammer comes out of his hand and flies in the air. The hammer, which was several meters long, has become a mountain like a mountain. It flies towards Cheng Fei with incomparable strength. The space is constantly * *.


    "Ha ha! Give me a punch


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei smiles, his figure twinkles, and countless virtual shadows flash. His strength condenses and blows out a fist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1054

    "Magic giant fist!"


    With Cheng Fei''s low roar, his huge fist blows out, like a mountain, towards the hammer opposite.


    "Bang!"


    The two collide fiercely together, causing a storm. Cheng Fei looks at this scene, and his eyes twitch. This guy''s hammer is really hard.


    Cheng Fei feels that his whole palm is shaking, but there is no damage.


    "Eh?" Realizing that Cheng Fei is daring to collide with his hammer, the hammer devil will be very surprised.


    "Ha ha, boy, don''t be too early to be happy!"


    The hammer roared, and saw the hammer rolling in the air and returned to his hands again.


    From the moment that he got the hammer, the hammer devil began to wave, and the whole person seemed to be turned into a sudden drill bit, and he was crazy to drill towards Cheng Fei.


    "Hum! The earth road thirteen shields


    Cheng Fei saw this cold hum, and saw countless yellow light spots on his body, and soon there were more shields on his body.


    The shield in front of Cheng Fei''s body is the largest. In front of the big shield, there are 12 small shields. Each one is smaller than the previous one. It looks very interesting.


    "Open it for me!"


    Hammer general a low roar, the whole figure waving the hammer, hard hit the shield in Cheng Fei''s hands.


    Cheng Fei only felt a strong shock from the shield in front of him, but it was still within his endurance.


    "Bang!"


    The two collide with each other fiercely, resulting in huge momentum, as the collision continues. The small shields in front of Cheng Fei start to break one side.


    Each layer is broken, the figure of the hammer is a step forward, getting closer and closer to Cheng Fei.


    One side, two sides, three sides, four sides......


    When the hammer devil will attack the third shield in front of Cheng Fei, he can''t make half a point of penetration, that is to say, it is difficult to cause any damage to Cheng Fei.


    "This damned boy, how can he master this powerful move?" The hammer demon will look at Cheng Fei with a trace of anger in his eyes.


    But at this time, the iron hammer demon will also understand that it is not an accident that the thousand mountain devil will fall in Cheng Fei''s hands. Cheng Fei has this strength.


    "Kill! Thirty six magic hammer skills


    The hammer roared, and the hammer in his hand flew again. What the hammer used was a hammer skill changed from the devil. It was very powerful. Even if it was a hammer, it was only the 20th hammer.


    "Kill!"


    Naturally, Cheng Fei won''t let this guy attack all the time. That''s not his style. So Cheng Fei also has a black sword in his hand. The shadow of the sword flashes, and in an instant, he points out more than a dozen cold awns and cuts him towards the hammer devil.


    "Hum!"


    See Cheng Fei''s sword. It''s hard to block the sound of the sword from the outside.


    "Drink


    Cheng Fei doesn''t care at all. He is just procrastinating. He has already been called. He must be here soon.


    "Cloud and Sky Sword shadow!"


    Cheng Fei drinks all over his body, and countless sword shadows flash in his hand. He looks like a sword falling from the clouds. He has an indomitable momentum. He is not a broken jade or a tile!


    "Not good!" The hammer demon, who is waving a hammer to resist Cheng Fei''s attack, will notice the killing opportunity coming from the air, and will flash back if he doesn''t want to.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Only a dozen sword shadows passed through the standing position of the iron hammer devil, and bombarded on the ground. In an instant, more than a dozen huge holes were bombarded out on the ground.


    Thousands of people in the distance are staring at this side closely. At this time, Cheng Fei is their sky and their umbrella. If Cheng Fei fails, they will die.


    "You must win In the crowd, there were no voices of wishes.


    "It will win! Lord Cheng is very powerful! " Some people see this is also firmly said.


    At this time, Cheng Fei doesn''t know the confidence of the people below. He just flashes the black sword in his hand. Cheng Fei immediately cuts out two attacks, one horizontal and one vertical, and cross attacks.


    "Thunder Cross must kill!"


    With the shadow of Cheng Fei''s sword falling down, the powerful lightning power condenses under the sword. After the two swords, he is enveloped by the hammer devil.


    "Well?" Aware of Cheng Fei''s strike, the hammer devil''s face is also slightly stunned, and then his face changes greatly.


    He feels the power of death from Cheng Fei''s attack, which is definitely not a simple killing move.


    "Hum! Magic sky palm


    When the iron hammer demon will not be able to respond, a cold hum rings out in the field. A black palm appears in front of the hammer devil general, and collides with Cheng Fei''s Cross sword.


    "BoomThe two exploded violently, setting off a storm again.


    "Lord devil!"


    Aware of this move, the rest of the people are a change in face, respectfully salute toward the distance.


    At this time, Cheng Fei also saw the master of this move. He saw a black sedan chair slowly appeared behind the demon soldiers, and slowly came to the front along the road that the demon soldiers automatically let out.


    At this time, Cheng Fei also stopped his attack. He felt a strong threat from the sedan chair. This guy was at least half a step away.


    "Thank you for saving your life The iron hammer devil first looked at Cheng Fei with hatred, and then respectfully saluted the black sedan chair.


    "Well! Step back


    A voice came from the sedan chair, full of dignity and nobility.


    This makes Cheng Fei wonder who is the guy in the sedan chair? It''s just that these demons have such respect.


    "Hum!"


    Cheng Fei saw that the curtain of the sedan chair was lifted slowly, and a young man in black appeared in front of him.


    "This guy is the demon king?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the young demon clan not far away, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes. He is actually a royal family.


    In the demon clan, most of the demons are various, and there are few like the Terran. But there are also some, which are very similar to the Terran, that is, the demon clan.


    They are under the royal family, but also in the demon clan, holding a strong force, they are the mainstay of the demon clan.


    He is so young that he has reached the half step stage. This guy''s talent is so strong!


    Cheng Fei looks at the black figure not far away and thinks to himself.


    However, Cheng Fei has no envy at all. Given him enough time, he can quickly reach the half step stage. However, he has suppressed his own realm to make his foundation incomparably strong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1055

    With the arrival of the demon king, the atmosphere in the whole field has become very quiet. Obviously, this very young demon king is highly respected by these demon warriors.


    "Who are you? According to your strength, I should not have heard of your name! "


    Looking at Cheng Fei, a trace of curiosity appeared on the young devil''s face.


    Hearing this demon king''s question, Cheng Fei did not reply, but asked, "who are you? Shouldn''t you introduce yourself before asking someone else''s name? "


    "Ha ha, you''re interesting, but you''re right." Said the demon king, laughing.


    "My name is Dizhe, and they call me zhe demon Jun. in fact, it''s a little different, because I''m only half step demon king now, and I''m a prince''s son of the demon clan! what about you? Now you can introduce yourself! "


    Di zhe looks at Cheng Fei and asks with a smile.


    "Me? My name is Cheng Fei. As for my origin, I come from the Central Plains before. I have no school and I have no family Cheng Fei introduced himself succinctly.


    However, it was very interesting that he fell to the ground. He dared to go deep into the demon clan to save the common people. I have to say that Cheng Fei is very bold.


    "You are very interesting! Why don''t you stay with me? Don''t worry. As a royal family, I can still afford you Di zhe looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile.


    "Are you soliciting me Hearing this, Cheng Fei said in surprise.


    "Yes! With your strength and your age, how can I let you be my servant? "


    Di zhe looks at Cheng Fei and says with confidence.


    "Ha ha! Do I have to thank you for your kindness? " Cheng Fei rolled his eyes and said.


    "Oh, no need! What about? Have you considered it! As long as you follow me, all my people belong to you. Even if you let me put all of them back, I would like to! "


    This place Zhe is quite polite to say, seem to be in order to attract Cheng Fei can do everything.


    "Thank you very much. You seem to know a lot about the Terran culture, but I don''t know if you know. In a word, when you set foot on this land, we will never be friends, only enemies. "


    Cheng Fei looks at the ground zhe face rigorous say.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I''m very interested in the culture of human race. Such a weak existence has such wisdom. And I feel like you more and more! boy! You are very good! " Di zhe looks at Cheng Fei with a smile.


    "Well, two choices. I can let the people behind you go, but you have to be my man. Second, I''ll kill you and those guys behind you!" Di zhe looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile.


    Just like what he said just now that he wanted to kill Cheng Fei, these people did not come out of his mouth, which made people feel an illusion.


    "Hehe, it seems that I am still very popular with you! I''m a man, too Cheng Fei looks at di Zhe and says.


    "But I''m sorry, I still think forget it, I prefer Terrans, after all, if you spend all day with a group of monsters, you will be crazy!" Cheng Fei said shyly.


    "You want to die!" Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, di zhe demon Jun, who has always kept a smile, can''t hide his anger any more. Looking at Cheng Fei, a strong momentum emerges from his body, and the whole world seems to be in * *.


    "What a strong guy Cheng Fei naturally clearly felt the strength of the opposite philosopher demon king, but also understood his own situation.


    "Boy, for the last time, would you like to be my man?"


    Di zhe demon Jun looks at Cheng Fei, and the sky behind him seems to be constantly * *.


    The momentum of the half step ride made Cheng Fei feel like he was in the sea and became a small boat, constantly swaying with the waves.


    "I think it''s better to forget it. I still like Terrans!"


    Cheng Fei looks at di zhe demon Jun and says word by word.


    "Give it to me! Kill him! I want his head! Make it into my collection! " Di zhe demon Jun looks at Cheng Fei with a trace of bloodthirsty in his eyes.


    "You know what? Anything I can''t get is a result, that is destruction Di zhe demon Jun looked at Cheng Fei and said word by word.


    With the fall of the voice, the spirit of the devil king rises again. He is obviously angry and ready to kill Cheng Fei.


    "Kill those Terrans for me, and I want their heads cast into Jingguan!" Di zhe demon Jun bloodthirsty under the direction of the command.


    "Yes


    The seven demons below kill Cheng Fei. Their purpose is to kill Cheng Fei and get Cheng Fei''s head in exchange for a reward.


    "If you want to take my head, try it!" Cheng Fei looks at this scene, showing a trace of war in his eyes. He has not been so exciting for a long time.


    "Hum! Did you ask me about his head? "At this time, a domineering voice sounded, and Cheng Fei saw that accompanied by the voice was a huge sword awn, and fiercely chopped at the Seven Magic generals.


    "Death! Open it for me


    "Kill!"


    Seeing this awn, the Seven Magic generals launched their own attacks and chopped at the huge sword awn in the sky.


    "It''s the one with the knife!"


    The hammer took the lead in shouting. It seems that he is very familiar with BA Dao.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang bang


    One after another, explosions were heard in the air, and the attacks of several magic generals were all bombarded with Dao Mang, setting off a huge explosion and dissipating in the air.


    "This guy is a lot stronger again!" Cheng Fei looks at this scene, with a smile in his eyes. Finally, he arrives.


    After the awn of the knife, on the top of the tree, a figure stood up there. Though baa had any words, it was a kind of domineering and breaking out, which was hard to ignore.


    "It''s getting more and more lively." Di zhe demon Jun looked at this scene, showing a trace of inexplicable smile in his eyes.


    "And me


    At this time, another voice sounded, and the figure came through the air.


    "Li batian!" Cheng Fei saw the visitor and cried in a low voice.


    "Hehe. Congratulations, brother Cheng


    What followed was situ Changfeng, long Yuhuan and others, all of whom were impassioned and vigorous.


    "It seems that all of us have not been lax in these years." Cheng Fei looks at the surging momentum of the crowd, and his face shows a trace of emotion.


    Think about it, how can only their own progress, others can not progress, you are trying, others are also trying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1056

    Soon, the face of Di zhe demon Jun became very wonderful.


    Because Cheng Fei called a lot of people, one after another came.


    These people are good friends that Cheng Fei has known for so many years. This time, Cheng Fei used his own resources in Ali.


    "Amitabha! Congratulations on your return


    A Buddha''s trumpet rings, di zhe frowns, and even Buddhism and Taoism appear.


    I saw that the little monk was still the Buddha''s clothes, but the momentum of his body was more and more insipid. Obviously, he had a profound way.


    "Hello, little monk!" Cheng Fei looks at the little monk and says hello.


    "I didn''t expect that younger martial brother Cheng had just come back and made such a wonderful thing!" The voice of the ice rain fairy came with a trace of teasing.


    "Ha ha, this is just a coincidence summit!" Cheng Fei said with a ha ha.


    Without waiting for Cheng Fei to say, he sees a figure in the air. The figure is beautiful and graceful, but there is some bitterness in his eyes.


    Seeing this look, Cheng Fei only feels that his whole person is Su, and he is more ashamed and guilty.


    He went out these years without any news. Cheng Fei can imagine how hard it was for mu Ling.


    Mu Ling seems to be aware of Cheng Fei''s state and gives Cheng Fei a reassuring look.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei nods. He knows that it''s not the time to speak, so Cheng Fei turns his eyes to the demon lord Di Zhe.


    "Now, it seems that you can''t cheat the less with more!"


    "Hum! Don''t be too early to be happy


    Di zhe demon Jun looks at Cheng Fei with a sneer on his face.


    "Then try it!"


    Cheng Fei does not doubt that there is no worry on his face, only a trace of indifference.


    "Up! Kill them and let them know the strength of my demon clan. Today, our philosophy will leave them all


    Di zhe said with a laugh.


    The following demons will hear this is crazy, toward Cheng Fei and others rushed to kill the idea of awe inspiring.


    "Come on, we''ll be one! That guy will be handed over to you! " Ba Dao looks at everyone, then looks at Cheng Fei and says in a voice.


    "Cheng Fei!"


    "Cheng Fei!"


    Ice rain fairy, wood bell are face a change, cry with one voice, eyes are worried to look at Cheng Fei.


    Seems to be aware of their own strange, ice rain fairy face slightly red.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK! After all, he''s not on his way yet


    Cheng Fei looked at the two people and said with a smile that there was no change in his expression.


    "Be careful!" Mu Ling looks at Cheng Fei and tells him.


    Ice rain fairy seems to be aware of their own before the strange, so this time just toward Cheng Fei firmly nodded.


    Cheng Fei smiles and nods.


    At this point, others are already fighting with their opponents.


    The opponent of Badao is magic Teng, the first general under Dizhe demon king.


    It is said that this is the guard of the royal family. He is powerful and has been transferred to di Zhe''s hand to assist him.


    Bingyu is also against a demon with a gun, Li batian against the hammer, wooden bell against the demon general, and other people also have their own opponents.


    "Now we are the only one left!"


    Di zhe looks at Cheng Fei''s face and says with a smile.


    "You say we''re sitting here watching them fight? Or shall we try it too? "


    Di zhe looks at Cheng Fei and smiles.


    "I think we''d better do it. I''m still interested in the half step ride!"


    Cheng Fei looks at di Zhe and says with a trace of war in his eyes.


    "Since you want to die, I will help you!"


    Di zhe looks at Cheng Fei, showing his white teeth, and says with a smile. But the smile makes you look, but you can''t help but feel the fear in your heart.


    "Hum!" As the voice falls, Cheng Fei also has a black sword in his hand, waving the scepter on his right hand.


    "The boy is a treasure boy


    Di zhe demon Jun looked at Cheng Fei and said with a sneer.


    "But these will soon be mine!"


    "Is it?" Cheng Fei smiles, and his figure disappears in place. When he appears again, he has already appeared behind Di Zhe, and the black sword in his hand is chopped out.


    "Hum! The boy has mastered a lot of secret skills! "


    He was surprised to find that Cheng Fei broke through the space and attacked him in a short time.


    Even though the demons are physically powerful, their mastery of the power of space can be said to be very weak. So to see that Cheng Fei has mastered such a law, di Zhe is also jealous.


    "Boy, I''ve changed my mind. I''ll give you your secret skills. I can let you live!"


    Dizhe''s voice sounded in the air. At this time, he had changed his clothes. His whole body was covered with black armor, which was shining with extraordinary luster. It was obviously not a simple armor."Fight Cheng Fei''s eyes flash a trace of war spirit. He is still a little excited about the half step ride.


    For Cheng Fei, maybe Cheng Fei has a feature that he has not found. That is, Cheng Fei likes to fight. In Cheng Fei''s bones, he has a desire to fight. And this has been proved by his journey.


    Cheng Fei is still a genius for fighting. As a man from different worlds, Cheng Fei has no contact with fighting, let alone the cultivation of laws. However, Chen FA has come to the present on this road, and he has gone further and further.


    "Kill!"


    With a big wave of his hand, the shadow condenses for a long time. In an instant, a huge vigorous wind is formed and goes towards Cheng Fei.


    This is Dizhe''s best martial art, called the dark storm. It is a move that dezhe realized when he was promoted to a half step demon king.


    "Fire tornado!"


    In the face of this blow, Cheng Fei doesn''t look down on him. The power of the law is surging, and countless fire attributes are gathered. In an instant, a series of flames are formed, covering Cheng Fei''s whole body.


    "Go!" Cheng Fei murmured. After a while, countless flames began to rotate, forming a huge flame tornado, which swept away towards the dark storm opposite.


    "Well? This guy has mastered the power of fire first Perceiving Cheng Fei''s use of fire, di Zhe''s face shows a trace of surprise again.


    To know that most of them choose their own refinement when they reach this level, which is more conducive to their own progress. Unexpectedly, Cheng Fei has chosen a variety of attributes.


    In Dizhe''s opinion, this is definitely a self destruction of the future, and few people can achieve multi-disciplinary cultivation.


    Under the control of the two, the flame tornado collided with the dark storm, setting off bursts of explosions. The collision of the two forces did not blend, only burst.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1057

    At this time, Cheng Fei has once again collided with the devil of Dizhe, setting off a huge storm.


    "Boy, you are very good! But it''s just that! "


    Di zhe demon Jun looks at Cheng Fei, showing a sneer in his eyes.


    "Ha ha! Is it? " Cheng Fei has a smile in his eyes, which makes it difficult to detect what he is thinking.


    "Today I will let you feel what despair is!" When the voice of Dizhe demon king came, I could see that the whole world was suppressed and changed color. If the previous iron hammer battle could change the weather, then the Dizhe demon king changed the world at this time.


    In this area, Cheng Fei feels that all the yuan forces he wants to absorb will be evacuated, leaving only the evil Qi to cover the world.


    "Is this the real demon strongman?" Cheng Fei looks at this scene and his eyes flash with thoughts.


    You should know that the places occupied by the demons for a long time are not suitable for the Terrans to live in, because the powerful demons will turn them into a suitable environment for the demons and improve the demonic gas concentration of the demons.


    "War!" Cheng Fei roared with a low voice, and a strong momentum was set off on his body. The holy soul stick in his hand also sent out a lot of golden mansions.


    "Cage of light!"


    Cheng Fei roared, and saw countless golden lights blooming out, facing the opposite Di zhe demon Jun. if he was bombed, even the di zhe demon Jun would not feel good.


    "Hum! Umbrella


    I saw Dizhe demon Jun drinking, and a black umbrella shadow appeared in his hand. With the dezhe demon king opening it, Cheng Fei saw that the countless spirits and golden light emitted by him were absorbed by the black umbrella. It''s really strange!


    "Hey! Boy, I''ll see what else you can do


    Di zhe demon Jun looks at Cheng Fei with a sneer in his eyes.


    "Black sword!" In Cheng Fei''s eyes, there are many chills in front of Cheng Fei''s body. Under the control of Cheng Fei, he kills the opposite Dizhe demon king again.


    "Hum! Absorb it for me


    Dizhe demon Jun looked at this scene, and his face was still hung with a smile. He saw the black umbrella in his hand constantly turning, and then produced a black vortex. Cheng Fei''s sword was absorbed into it without any resistance, and there was no induction.


    "Haha! Boy, what can you do for me? " Di zhe demon Jun said with a sneer. He didn''t think Cheng Fei could break his precious nine umbrellas.


    "It''s really a good baby!" Even Cheng Fei couldn''t help praising him.


    "It''s natural. It''s a gift from my father on the bar mitzvah." Cheng zhe explains the rare origin of his umbrella.


    "Hum! It''s just the principle of swallowing the sky bag! " Looking back at the tower, he said scornfully that he clearly knew the origin of the nine umbrellas.


    "How to solve this umbrella?" Cheng Fei has a trace of helplessness in his eyes.


    This guy seems to have a cheater in general, obviously Cheng Fei is really helpless to him.


    "Since he likes to accept energy, let him go!" The tower said with a sneer.


    "Where can there be so much energy?" Cheng Fei said in distress.


    "Why not?" Tongtian tower laughs, who is he? He is the master of space. If it is not for the lack of energy, the tower is absolutely against the sky. Even if the energy is insufficient, the tower is not simple at all.


    "You throw me in! I''ll help you out, of course The voice of Tongtian tower comes with a trace of confidence.


    "Good!" Cheng Fei doesn''t have any hesitation. Since the tower has said so, there is a way.


    "Cloud and Sky Sword shadow!"


    Cheng Fei murmurs, and in an instant there are more than a dozen sword shadows in the air. Each of them is sharp and sharp. With endless intention of killing, he goes to the opposite Di Zhe.


    "Haha! Boy, I don''t want to give up Di zhe looks at Cheng Fei''s sword attack. A sneer flashed on his face. The dark shadow in his hand flashed, and the evil spirit flashed, forming a huge vortex again.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    I saw that these swords collided with the whirlpool formed by the black umbrella, and soon they were absorbed by the black umbrella again. But what Dizhe did not notice was that among the countless swords, there was a golden light and shadow, which followed Jinru to Jiuyou black umbrella.


    "How are you, boy? When you are happy now, you should pay close attention to surrender. You should know that a good bird will choose wood, and do not lose your life! " Di zhe demon Jun looks at Cheng Fei again.


    "Thank you for your appreciation, but I''m sorry, I''m human after all!" As soon as Cheng Fei''s voice fell, his figure shot out again, and his hand flashed. At once, a series of virtual shadows formed behind Cheng Fei, all of which were a fist. Countless boxing shadows converged in the air, forming a mountain like fist, which bombarded the opposite Dizhe.


    In the face of Cheng Fei''s attack, di zhe doesn''t want to. He wants to wave the Jiuyou umbrella in his hand and wants to take it into his own treasure. It can be said that everything can be absorbed.At this time, the Jiuyou umbrella, which was waved by Dizhe demon king, suddenly opened. A pagoda appeared from it, and its size was still growing. Obviously, he wanted to break the nine you umbrella.


    "Damn boy, you''re playing tricks!" Di zhe demon Jun looks at Cheng Fei and roars.


    At the same time, dezhe demon king''s hand is constantly flashing his magic gas, trying to blow out the tower from it, but all this seems to be in vain.


    "Bang!"


    Only heard a bang, nine you umbrella appeared a huge hole, is obviously injured.


    At the same time, Cheng Fei''s fist is also a bombardment. In the face of this blow, Dizhe demon Jun''s face changes greatly, which can be said to be caught off guard.


    "Boom


    Cheng Fei''s fist severely bombards the demon king of dezhe. The powerful force directly makes the figure of the demon king of Dizhe be blown out and fall on the ground, making a huge hole on the ground.


    "No! The devil


    "Demon king!"


    All the other demons turned pale when they saw this. You know, this demon king is a royal family. If something happens here, one of them will not be able to run away.


    "Where to go!" When Ba Dao saw that his opponent was going to leave, how could he let it go? The shadow of the sword flashed in his hand, and he cut out a knife mercilessly.


    Eager to explore the demon king''s general magic Teng also had to be hard steel machete this cut.


    "Bang"


    I saw that under this knife, the figure of magic Teng was also severely hit on the ground, which was obviously a great initiative.


    But the magic Teng actually did not have any concern to climb up from the ground, toward the hole where the earth philosophy is.


    The other several demons were also separated from their opponents and came to the pit where Dizhe was.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1058

    A strong momentum came from the underground. Before the demons would go to help Dizhe up, the figure of Dizhe appeared on the ground. However, the momentum was too heavy for everyone to breathe. It was obvious that the Dizhe was angry.


    "Damn boy, you pissed me off!"


    The whole body a broken to see Cheng Fei angry to.


    With the voice of the emissary, the sky is dark again. It is obvious that the local philosophy really wants to practice with Cheng Fei.


    "All of you, today I will use their blood to wash today''s disgrace." Di zhe looked at these magic generals nearby and roared.


    "Yes


    Hearing this, other demons rushed to their opponents, apparently knowing the consequences of Dizhe''s anger.


    "How are you, my lord?" Only magic Teng worried asked.


    "I''m fine. Today I''m going to drink with that boy''s head! " Di zhe demon Jun looks at Cheng Fei''s deep voice.


    Magic Teng see this is also not talking, obviously know Cheng Fei this is miserable.


    "Boy, go on!" Di zhe demon Jun''s figure flashed and came to the opposite side of Cheng Fei again. Looking at Cheng Fei, there was a flash of blood in his eyes.


    "Well? You''re not dead! What a pity Cheng Fei looks at the face of the Dze demon Jun, a pity, and hears the corner of his mouth twitch.


    "Die, boy Di zhe demon Jun can''t help but take the lead.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei shows a trace of solemnity in his eyes. It''s obviously not so simple that he has moved his real character. This is a real half step ride. Even Cheng Fei should take it seriously.


    "The devil''s palm!"


    I saw a low roar of the devil king, and set off a series of storms on his body, rolling towards Cheng Fei. All the places he passed were boundless dark storms.


    In these storms, a huge palm congealed and rolled towards Cheng Fei. It was obviously powerful.


    "Well?"


    "Shenmo Qingtian fist!"


    Cheng Fei sees this is also a surge of momentum, the body of countless yuan force rolling, fist attack.


    I saw that in the air, a huge fist was formed in an instant, and went to meet the giant palm of the devil king.


    "Boom


    The two collided with each other fiercely. In an instant, the surrounding space was trembling. Countless air currents began to roll and the air burst.


    "How strong it is Cheng Fei''s Qi and blood surge, looking at the opposite Di zhe demon Jun, a white face, it is obvious that this blow himself fell into the downwind.


    "Holy body of battle!" Cheng Fei a low drink, the momentum of his body began to rise, apparently using his own secret skills.


    Five steps of the robbery period!


    Stage six of the robbery period!


    Seven steps of the robbery period!


    Soon Cheng Fei reached the high-level of the robbery period, and the momentum of this surge began to slow down.


    "Oh, it''s a secret skill, but it''s still useless. Boy, you''re still going to die!"


    The devil king of the earth philosophy is full of evil spirit, and his attack comes again.


    "Drink! Eight devils


    I saw a low roar of the devil, and instantly summoned a huge shadow in the air. The shadow gradually solidified, and it turned out to be a demon with eight arms.


    A pair of huge sharp horns, the body is also full of thorns, is obviously unusual.


    This is the Dharma body secret method of the demon royal family, which can condense a huge demon God, and finally achieve the demon God himself.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei expanded his fighting holy body by hundreds of times, forming a Dharma body of the same size as the Dharma body of Dizhe demon king. This is Cheng Fei''s Dharma body.


    "Fighting Dharma body!"


    At this moment, Cheng Fei has reached the limit of his own strength.


    The scepter in his hand became very huge, and the black sword became a huge sword, which looked sharp.


    "Hum! Eight arm tactics


    With a low roar, the Dizhe demon king saw his incarnation eight armed demon gods. There were more weapons in his hands. Some were swords, some were guns, some were knives, and some were towers. There were eight kinds of weapons in all.


    "Battle!"


    Cheng Fei murmured, and the huge fighting holy body was killed towards the opposite Dizhe demon king. The ground trembled continuously at the place where he passed by. The demonic troops of those Terrans below opened up a distance one after another. This was a battle between two giants.


    "Bang!"


    The two Dharma bodies collided with each other fiercely, just like the collision of two shielding giants. This time, it was a direct face-to-face attack.


    The weapon in his hand has played to the extreme, constantly attacking the opposite side. At this time, Cheng Fei is still on the weak side. After all, the eight armed demon has more arms, and even Cheng Fei has received some suppression.


    "Three arms!"


    Cheng Fei murmurs and sees two pairs of arms growing up behind him, which is obviously the ultimate combat form of fighting body.At this time, Cheng Fei''s body is also consuming more and more. Cheng Fei knows in his heart that he must speed up the battle time, or he will be exhausted before the battle is over.


    Therefore, Cheng Fei didn''t talk much. He was directly colliding with the devil of Dizhe. All the places he had passed were earthquakes. Both of them tried their best to kill him, and they didn''t have any hands left.


    Soon, there were more scars on the two figures, which showed the severity of the battle.


    "Be careful!"


    In the distance, Li batian roared and saw that situ Changfeng was almost hit.


    "Well! Be careful


    Long Yuhuan also drinks.


    The strength of this demon clan is far stronger than their talents, but by virtue of them, they can fight by leaps and bounds, so that the two can be barely even.


    "Ice and snow!"


    In the distance, ice rain fairy a low drink, the air is a moment more than a road of frost, toward the opposite devil will kill.


    "Drink Zhou saw himself waving a huge weapon to protect himself.


    "How can this girl attack so sharp?"


    This demon clan looks at opposite ice rain fairy secretly murmurs a way.


    You know, from the beginning of the battle, he wanted to attack the ice rain fairy and kill it.


    But the ice rain fairy did not give him any chance to get close, so he was always on guard.


    This made the demon general very distressed. It was like being killed by a kite.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar


    Only heard three huge roars, ice rain fairy body in front of three huge Snowman soldiers, toward the devil will rush.


    Seeing this scene, the Magic general''s original black look was even more black. It was obvious that the three Snowman soldiers were not weak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1059

    Three Snowman soldiers roar to the demon will rush, where the ground is also continuous * *.


    The three Snowman soldiers summoned by the ice rain fairy also have a combination period. The three soldiers work together, and the power is really huge.


    "Magic war tactics!"


    The devil roared, and the sword in front of him was chopped out in an instant, forming a series of sword shadows in the air. Originally, it was just a sword, but at this time it was divided into more than ten sword shadows.


    The sound of the sword whispered, and the shadows of the swords were chopped towards the snowman soldiers. The air was full of evil spirits.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar


    I saw that the huge snow stick in the hands of the snowman soldier was also waving. Under the control of the ice rain fairy, he began to meet more than a dozen swords in the air.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    After a collision, the snowman warrior is not an opponent after all, and is chopped into pieces by the devil.


    Even so, the magic will also consume a lot. You know, this is three fitness periods. One is easy to solve, but the three are not so simple.


    At this time, the opposite ice rain fairy also has some consumption. Seeing the Magic general who gasps constantly, the ice rain fairy sneers. With a wave of the scepter in his hand, more than a dozen ice swords were quickly condensed in the air. Under its control, they were beheaded toward the demon general.


    Seeing this scene, the face of Magic general is purple, and the figure begins to twinkle in the air, avoiding the attack of ice rain fairy.


    In the distance, the battle of wooden bell was different. There was a huge insect in front of the wooden bell, which was obviously not an ordinary beast.


    The beast has a pair of sharp sharp horns on its head, sharp barbs on its four claws, and armor on its body.


    Under the control of wooden bell, the strange beast constantly attacks the demon who is not far away. The insect has a suit of armor, and is not afraid of death. Therefore, the attack is very frequent and strong. The demons on the opposite side of the suppression will constantly dodge.


    "Roar!"


    I saw this strange beast roar, the figure again toward the devil will kill, but wooden bell''s face is flashing a ray of cold.


    "Chop"


    the gun holding demon was forced to do so. With a roar, his figure dodged the other beast and began to kill Mu Ling.


    But how could Mu Ling give him such a chance? With a wave of his hand, he saw a swarm of bees like insects in the middle of two people, killing the devil.


    "Damned human woman, don''t fall into my hands, or I will let you live and die!"


    The devil will look at the wooden bell and threaten.


    "Hum! Look for death


    Hearing this, Mu Ling''s eyes flashed with evil spirit. At this time, the small insects controlled by him were also madly rushing towards the devil. If you look carefully, you can find that the eyes of these small insects have turned red.


    "Kill!"


    Magic general is not a fool. He knows that he is being attacked by both sides, so he must break through.


    I saw him brandishing a long gun to kill the beetle. Obviously, in his eyes, this big beetle is better to attack.


    "Roar!"


    The big beetle saw the red light in his eyes, and rushed towards the devil without any defense.


    Originally wanted to impact the devil will naturally be willing to see this, in the hands of a long gun, a little cold.


    "Bang!"


    The two figures collided fiercely in the air. There was a small hole on the beetle. The figure of the demon general also stepped back a few steps, which was obviously blocked by the beetle.


    Seeing this scene, the devil changed his face and turned his head again. He saw that a group of flying insects had surrounded himself and killed himself.


    "Cold star gun shadow!"


    The devil roared and saw a lot of cold awns in the air. With the fall of the cold awns, these insects were killed one after another.


    But the rest of the undead insects are facing, the devil will rush.


    "Ah


    A scream suddenly attracted the attention of all the people in the field. All they saw was that the gun demon would be surrounded by a group of insects. Even though the devil would continue to bombard, it was still a drop in the bucket for these insects.


    "Help


    The devil screamed, his figure fell from the air, but the scream was still continuous.


    The rest of the demons will want to rescue, but they are trapped by their opponents and are hard to move.


    "Hum! You shouldn''t touch him! " Mu Ling looked at the devil below, and his eyes showed a cold light. Then he looked at the figure fighting with the devil king in the sky. The evil spirit turned into tenderness.


    The rest of the strong men who were fighting saw this scene, they all shivered and were killed by insects. It was really sad.


    Soon, there was no movement in the devil''s settlement, leaving only a pile of white bones, indicating the existence of the past.


    The rest of the demons are afraid to see this, looking at the distant wooden bell, each other''s fighting distance is also closer, mutual protection.Seeing this, Mu Ling did not choose to surround with other people, but flashed to the crowd in the distance.


    In its opinion, since Cheng Fei brought these people back, he should first take them back and take them to the side of the Terran alliance.


    Cheng Fei and di zhe demon Jun in the distance are naturally aware of the scream below. Seeing that their subordinates are so miserable, the devil''s face is also very ugly.


    The attack in the hand is cruel again, which makes Cheng Fei difficult to suppress.


    "Boy, die!"


    "Earth shadow kill!"


    I see a low roar of Dizhe demon Jun, and a dozen earth dragons appear on the ground in an instant. They are winding towards Cheng Fei, hindering Cheng Fei''s action.


    "Well?"


    Perceiving this scene, Cheng Fei frowns slightly, and a series of water waves are set on his body to wash these earth dragons down.


    "Hum!"


    Just when Cheng Feili''s water attribute was taken as a hindrance, dezhe demon Jun suddenly closed his eyes and opened them again.


    See a divine light instantly pierce the void, toward Cheng Fei, the speed is so fast that it is hard to capture, even Chen FA to is not expected.


    "Not good!"


    Cheng Fei''s face suddenly changed. He ran his armor without thinking about it. A huge earth shield was formed around the Dharma body.


    "Bang!"


    Seeing the huge light shooting on Cheng Fei''s body, it directly penetrates Cheng Fei''s Earth Shield, and shoots hard at Cheng Fei''s Dharma body, and blows Cheng Ge out.


    All they saw was Cheng Fei''s huge Dharma body. Under this force, Cheng Fei flew straight up, and then he fell to the ground, raising a huge amount of smoke and dust.


    "Cheng Fei!"


    "Cheng Fei!"


    The distant wooden bell, ice rain fairy and others all changed their faces when they saw this scene. Obviously, they didn''t expect Cheng Fei to be attacked.


    "Hum! My geomagnetic light is not bad! " Di zhe demon Jun looked at this scene, and a smile flashed on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1060

    The sharp voice of the wooden bell rings in the field, and his figure flashes rapidly in the air and arrives at the position where Cheng Fei falls.


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s Dharma body has disappeared and recovered.


    "Cheng Fei!"


    Mu Ling quickly comes to Cheng Fei''s side and looks at Cheng Fei on the ground with a trace of tears in his eyes.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Suddenly Cheng Fei on the ground coughs violently, but this actually makes Mu Ling relax.


    Just now, Cheng Fei didn''t move. Mu Ling felt that the whole person was not good.


    "Cough... I''m ok, I''m just breathing for breath Cheng Fei waves his hand, indicating that he has nothing to do.


    "Really OK?"


    Hearing this, Muling asks with concentration. Her hand also holds Cheng Fei up. Her breath flows over Cheng Fei''s body, and probes into it.


    "I''ll tell you, I''m really OK!"


    Cheng Fei sees this also does not stop, wry smile says.


    "Well!" Mu Ling is also relieved at this time, she looks over, at this time Cheng Fei body and baa has a particularly serious injury.


    "Damn boy, good luck, he didn''t die!" The voice of the demon king of dezhe rang out with a trace of anger.


    "Ha ha, I''m not dead. Are you very unhappy! Then I''ll be happier! "


    Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    At that moment, Cheng Fei really felt the smell of death, but at the moment when the divine light came to his body, the Tongtian tower appeared outside of Cheng Fei''s body surface and united with the Huitian tower to form a protective light for Cheng Fei, counteracting the attack of the geomagnetic divine light.


    Cheng Fei looks at the tower of Tongtian and Huitian in the sea of spirits. At this time, both of them are dim, obviously consuming a lot.


    "What a pity! But it''s OK. You still can''t escape! " Di zhe demon Jun looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile.


    "Yes? How can you be so sure? "


    Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    At this time, that group of people has been completely left, and here is just left Cheng Fei and others.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t think that he and others will not be able to leave, but Cheng Fei knows that he can''t delay too long. Otherwise, if the real demon of the demon clan arrives here, it will be really miserable.


    So at this time, Cheng Fei also sent messages to other people, and the fighting here began to stop.


    "Boy, I admit you are very good, but do you think that I really have no brain, just give you time to transfer those ants?"


    Di zhe demon Jun looks at Cheng Fei with a sneer on his face.


    After hearing this, Li batian and other people all changed their faces. Obviously, they thought that Dizhe was calling for other demons.


    Only Cheng Fei''s face is still calm, obviously has come to talk about this scene.


    From the beginning of the battle to the present, although the battle is fierce, but also has several incense time, the Mahayana period of the strong must have arrived at this time.


    When the atmosphere in the arena became more and more tense, in a gorgeous Hall of the Terran League, Yan Changsheng looked at the distance and said to himself, "boy, I can only help you here!"


    "Hum!"


    And in the position of Cheng Fei and others, people also feel an extreme depression, the reason of which is that there is no need to talk about it.


    "Welcome the devil!"


    Seeing this, the other demons also showed their joy and bowed respectfully.


    "Well!"


    A cold hum sounded, and a figure appeared in the sky. Although it was just standing there quietly, it was hard to ignore its existence.


    "It''s the devil of the sky!"


    "It''s really troublesome today!" Seeing the figure in the sky, Cheng Fei has a wry smile on his face.


    As Cheng Fei''s voice falls, two voices are heard in the sky again.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to see Di zhe suffer a loss today!" Said one of the voices.


    "I am also very surprised, who can let brother Dizhe suffer so much!"


    Another voice said with a trace of surprise.


    "Hum! You people


    Hearing this, di zhe demon Jun''s face also flashed a trace of unnatural, obviously for the coming baa how much respect.


    We should know that although the real realm of Dizhe demon king is only half step demon king, but he is a royal family, so it is not true to be called the demon king in advance. It is only a matter of time.


    What they didn''t expect was that the dzhe demon king sent a letter of assistance to them, which surprised all of them.


    So I can''t help but be very curious about the origin of Cheng Fei and others.


    "I didn''t expect that today''s Dizhe demon king has gained so much. These guys should be talents of the Terran clan!"


    The distant mountain demon Jun looked at Cheng Fei and others below and said with a smile.The three devils did not put Cheng Fei and others in their eyes. In their eyes, with the existence of the three demons, Cheng Fei and others were doomed to be unable to leave.


    "Is that the boy?"


    The distant mountain demon general looks at the leader Cheng Fei to ask aloud.


    "Well! This guy is great! It should be the unique genius of the Terran, but it''s just a little silly! "


    Di zhe demon Jun looks at Cheng Fei and says with a sneer.


    I dare to intrude into the territory of the demon clan alone. I really don''t know whether to live or die.


    At this time, Cheng Fei is not any nervous, his face again hung indifferent look.


    "Well? Boy, it seems that this mood is good Looking at Cheng Fei, Yuan Shan demon Jun sneers. Suddenly, a powerful momentum rises from his body, and he is rolling towards Cheng Ge and others.


    "Well


    What does Cheng Fei feel in the face of this kind of prestige baa, but the people behind him feel very uncomfortable. For example, long Yuhuan and others would have knelt on the ground if they were not for the machete support.


    Even genius is different. The ice rain fairy beside Cheng Fei also has some cold sweat on his face.


    "Do you just wait?"


    Li batian said in a low voice, obviously intending to make a breakthrough.


    "Ha ha! I''m afraid it''s hard to break out, three evil lords Situ Changfeng said with a smile on his face.


    "War!" Only Ba Dao spits out two words coldly.


    "Don''t worry! The big man of my clan will do it! "The ice rain fairy said in a voice of comfort.


    Before the snow fairy''s voice fell, there was a sound in the air.


    "You sons of demons are bullying me. Are you strong


    A cold laugh sounded, only to see an old figure appeared in the air, majestic.


    "Well?" Seeing the visitors, the eyes of the three demons were cold.


    "Ha ha, these devils want good things! I want to kill Tianjiao of my family. What a fool A female voice sounded, a couple appeared, but the body is emitting a cold breath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1061

    Seeing this, Cheng Fei knows that this is the elder of tianhanzong, which he has seen.


    "Martial uncle Hanhua!" Ice rain fairy also showed a smile on her face when she saw the woman.


    "Well!" Hearing the cry of the ice rain fairy, the woman also nodded with a smile. Her eyes glanced at Cheng Fei and nodded slightly.


    "Demon son, it''s time to kill all of them!" A rough sound sounded and a strong man, carrying a big ax on his back, said.


    "You''re a rude man, you know how to kill people. I think it''s to let them live and die!" Another figure appears, which is obviously the strong one in the Mahayana period.


    "Damn old Terran guy!" Di zhe demon Jun looked at the visitor''s face also became gloomy.


    He knew that Cheng Fei and others could no longer be left behind. Although they were not afraid of the four strong men, once they collided, they would probably cause repeated wars and destroy the plans of the demon clan.


    The woman beckons to Cheng Feituo, and Cheng Fei and others rush to see this and stand behind him.


    "I didn''t expect you to make trouble so much!" The elder monk Han Hua looks at Cheng Fei with a smile.


    "No! You are joking Cheng Fei sees this also is helpless wry smile response way.


    Chen FA is also very kind to the elders of Tianhan sect. When Xiaoya was in tianhanzong, Cheng Fei stayed there for some time. Naturally, he was familiar with these elders.


    "Well, do you guys want to fight? If we don''t fight, then we''ll go! " I saw the front of the old man in the Dragon Robe, the first voice said.


    Looking at the figure of the old man, Cheng Fei immediately guessed the identity of the old man. He should be a strong man in ancient China.


    "Hum! How about war The distant mountain demon Jun said with a little indifference.


    "Let''s have a fight!" The old man with a big axe on his back showed a trace of war spirit and said in a thick voice.


    "War!" The weaker Terran strongman is also a cold hum, obviously do not want to leave.


    After a while, the six strong men rose from the sky. Obviously, they wanted to fight at high altitude, but they didn''t want to fight here. After all, the power of the Mahayana period was too powerful.


    "You fight. I''ll take the children back first."


    Tianhan elder saw this is also a smile, said to the other three people.


    The other three people nodded slightly, and then followed the strong one of the demon clan and flew to the high altitude.


    "Damn boy, you wait, I''ll kill you sooner or later!" To see this is also unable to help but said.


    He had a battle with Cheng Fei at this time, especially after using the geomagnetic light. The consumption was huge, and he has not recovered so far. Therefore, he has no confidence to face the cold flower elder.


    "Let''s go!"


    Cold flower elder does not think at all, turn round to say to the crowd.


    "Thank you very much Cheng Fei, Li batian, Muling and others all bow.


    "We''ll see you again, and I''ll cut you off then!" Cheng Fei''s voice rings in the ear of Di zhe demon Jun, which also leads to a roar of Di zhe demon Jun.


    Don''t know why, di zhe demon Jun feels that this time baa has killed Cheng Fei, there will be no chance in the future.


    This made dezhe demon Jun angry again. He knew that Cheng Fei''s talent was really strong, but he was in the middle of the robbery period. To fight with him was just a little bit of a loser. If he reached the half step riding period, the result was not sure.


    At this time, Cheng Fei and others are under the leadership of elder Hanhua and have already returned to the Terran alliance.


    Cheng Fei looks at the castle in the distance in the air, and his face is also surprised.


    At the bottom, a huge city was erected, just like a great wall, separating the southwest side of Miao from the other side. It looked extremely magnificent.


    Cheng Fei felt a lot of strong smell from the wall. Obviously, it is not so simple here. Most of the essence of the human race is left here.


    "How about it? Surprise! This is what the whole continent is all about Cold flower elder looks at Cheng Fei to say with smile.


    "It''s shocking! My people are really powerful! "


    Cheng Fei can''t help saying.


    "It is powerful, but there are still some deficiencies in the face of this demon clan!"


    Cold flower elder heard Cheng Fei''s words, sighed and said.


    Other people listen to this is also a burst of silence, yes, if really strong, it will not be like this.


    "So it''s up to you. If you are strong, we can drive out the demons and even attack the land of demons!"


    Cold flower elder looks at Cheng Fei and others, full of expectation to say.


    "Work hard Cheng Fei and others can''t help but respond with blood boiling.


    Soon Cheng Fei enters the city wall. He sees the world inside and the bustle inside the city wall. Cheng Fei feels that he is back to the way before. Every city is so lively.


    Along the way, Cheng Fei also has a new understanding of the current situation in the mainland.At that time, there were several main Terran strongholds on the mainland. One was the Miao land where Cheng Fei was now, and also the biggest stronghold of the Terran.


    Daxing beast mountain, where the ancient Chinese state of central China is located, is a stronghold of the Central Plains.


    The snow mountain temple is also a stronghold. However, when the demons invaded, most of the strongmen of the snow mountain temple joined here and the Central Plains respectively. The snow mountain temple was closed and disappeared, leaving only a small number of people as the last fire.


    The original Terrans of the eastern region were also constantly evacuating, and most of them came here. At the same time, the demon clan in the eastern region also formed a huge force, called the holy beast domain.


    It is said that there are sacred beasts among them, which makes Cheng Fei very surprised. Unexpectedly, this war has invited some wonderful beings out.


    Moreover, this time Chen FA had a full understanding of the strength of Shengzhen mainland.


    Now it''s really a fit to go everywhere, crossing robbery is like a dog.


    According to statistics, Cheng Fei knows that there are 15 top scattered immortals in the Mahayana period, and the others are in the Central Plains.


    In the middle and early stages of the great ride, there are more than a hundred people in the middle and early stages of the great ride, and there are thousands of people in the transition period like Cheng Fei, not to mention the strong ones in the combination period.


    At that time, seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s mind was filled with endless doubts. Why did the oppressed Terrans retreat constantly and build up a defense line now.


    How strong is the demon clan?


    "The demons are not strong, but they are all very united! That''s why it is! " Mu Ling sees Cheng Fei''s frown and explains to Cheng Fei.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei is also relieved, but more anger, intrigue, always in the Terran.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1062

    Cheng 10fei and others are naturally warmly welcomed. After all, Cheng Fei has rescued so many human beings. The whole city knows that the once young man has come back.


    Cheng Fei walks through the city, but at this time, Cheng Fei has a smile in his eyes, because in this city, Cheng Fei does not see any despair, only the determination and courage to fight, the will to unite as one.


    This makes Cheng Fei very happy, because Cheng Fei thinks that only in this way can he hope to defeat the demons and regain the lost land of Shengzhen land.


    "Ling''er, where is Xiaoya?" Cheng Fei looks at the wooden bell and asks in a voice.


    "Xiaoya is where I am, I usually take care of her!" Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Mu Ling blinked a little hesitation in his eyes, and then made a voice.


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s eyes flash with a touch. He knows that Mu Ling''s temperament is very arrogant. He is a little lonely. He can tolerate Xiaoya''s living there. It is enough to show that Muling takes care of Xiaoya.


    On the way to here, Cheng Fei already knows what happened to Xiaoya. He knows that Xiaoya''s life is in danger. He just falls into a deep sleep.


    So as soon as he returns to the hope city, Cheng Fei wants to see Xiaoya immediately, otherwise his heart is always carrying it.


    The name of the city, hope city, has to be said, but the Terrans built the only defense here, so people who come here have a hope, that is to go back again, so the name here is called hope city.


    Soon, under the leadership of Muling, Cheng Fei comes to Muling''s residence, which is not a very gorgeous house.


    With Cheng Fei into it, Muling''s face is still a little unnatural. After all, Xiaoya has a room with herself, which is not equal to taking Cheng Fei into her boudoir. So even though Cheng Fei is already a lover, it is still a little shy for Muling.


    However, Cheng Fei, as a master during the robbery period, naturally paid attention to the state of Muling. After a little thought, Cheng Fei knew what Mu Ling was thinking, and his face was also with a smile.


    "It''s very good here!" Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Mu Ling''s face is even more blushed. She reaches out her small fist and gently hammers Cheng Fei''s arm.


    "Xiaoya is here!"


    Mu Ling points to the figure on a wooden bed and says in a voice. Even at this time, Muling is silent and does not disturb Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei looks at Xiaoya, who is in a deep sleep in front of him. A trace of affection flashed in his eyes.


    "Let''s have a look at it later. What''s wrong with Xiaoya?"


    Although the first time his spirit into the body of Xiaoya, but Cheng Fei or asked to return to the tower, for Cheng Fei, this man is very reliable.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Cheng Fei''s eyes suddenly show a trace of surprise, looking at Xiaoya''s eyes is also with a trace of worry.


    "There are other spirits in Xiaoya''s body. Are they awakened?"


    Cheng Fei gets the information of Huitian tower brother, but he is very helpless for the information.


    According to brother Huitian tower, Xiaoya seems to be reincarnated in ancient times. In this life, she feels Xiaoya''s dangerous state, and her spirit begins to wake up. That''s why there is such a scene.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei doesn''t know whether to thank the existence of the spirit or hate the existence of the spirit. If thanks, if not for her, then I may not see Xiaoya this time, but I hate it. If I want this spirit to wake up, the Xiaoya I know may be gone. Although the person is still that person, the Xiaoya that I am familiar with may have disappeared, and the two are integrated.


    "Don''t worry too much. Be careful. Xiaoya will be OK." Mu Ling sees Cheng Fei''s frown and can''t help comforting.


    "Well! It''s just going to take a step and look at it! " Cheng Fei''s eyes flow out a trace of worry, stretch out his hand, pity and caress Xiaoya''s forehead.


    Seems to feel the existence of Cheng Fei, Xiaoya frown at this moment, but also relaxed a lot.


    "Let''s go and let Xiaoya sleep quietly."


    Mu Ling looks at Cheng Fei and comforts her.


    "Well!" Cheng Fei takes a look at Xiaoya in her deep sleep, then nods and follows wooden bell out of the room.


    At this time, Cheng Fei is in the sea of spirits, and he starts to discuss Xiaoya with Huitian.


    "Can we only wait for Xiaoya to wake up now?" Cheng Fei has a voice.


    "Now everything is OK. The spirit just wakes up. The spirit power is not very strong. The little girl has no problem. But if she wakes up completely, she may choose to swallow Xiaoya. After all, they are the most powerful people in the world, and their will is incomparably firm! "


    The voice of Huitian tower rings in the sea of spirit of Cheng Fei, and analyzes with Cheng Fei.


    In fact, such a situation is not rare. Many of them are reincarnation and occupy the soul of reality. After all, this life is too weak, but the existence of the previous life is extremely powerful, and the power of the spirit is naturally incomparable."Now I can only hope that Xiaoya can persist in waking up and not be assimilated by this ancient power, otherwise it will be difficult at that time!"


    The voice of Huitian tower came with a trace of depression.


    "Take a step and see a step!" Cheng Fei also nods helplessly.


    "It''s been a long time!" Cheng Fei looks at Mu Ling, with a trace of tenderness in his eyes and reaches out to hold the hand of the beautiful woman in front of him.


    "Nothing Wooden bell shakes his head, showing a trace of softness in his eyes.


    Two people just sit quietly in the yard, wooden bell nestles on Cheng Fei''s shoulder, showing a rare little girl''s posture. Cheng Fei naturally does not understand the amorous feelings and gently holds it in his arms.


    If Cheng Zong and the girl are so close to each other, they don''t know how close they are to each other.


    The setting sun, sprinkled on two people''s bodies, the whole courtyard is into a burst of quiet, everything is so beautiful.


    "Hum!"


    However, such a beautiful but not long, an uninvited guest soon broke the peace.


    "Is Cheng Fei here?"


    Li batian''s voice rang out, with a trace of smile, obviously knowing that Cheng Fei is here.


    "This guy!" Hearing this, Cheng Fei and Mu Ling look at each other''s helplessness.


    Mu Ling immediately gets up and opens a distance with Cheng Fei. In front of outsiders, she is still a little shy.


    "Come in!" Cheng Fei said with a trace of helplessness.


    Voice down, see Li batian that strong figure figure appeared in the yard, like a knife meat general, giggle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1063

    "Hehe. Is there something wrong with the time I came here? " Li batian glanced at the wooden bell standing in the distance, and Cheng Fei, who was not angry, said brazenly.


    "What do you say?" Cheng Fei said with a cold hum.


    "Ha ha." Seeing this, Li batian also laughed.


    Cheng Fei saw that the sneer on his face was also removed and put on the smile again. The two people held each other fiercely.


    "Welcome back!"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    When Mu Ling saw these two people''s gestures, she also had no choice but to smile. She turned to the house and prepared tea for them.


    "How about these years? The progress of strength is not slow! " Two people sit down respectively, Cheng Fei looks at Li batian and says with a smile.


    "You are laughing at me when you say that! You think I didn''t notice your boy''s fighting power Li batian looks at Cheng Fei and replies, "Leng hum.".


    "Ha ha!" Hearing this, Cheng Fei laughs and doesn''t say much.


    "It''s been so many years. Demon cubs invade, fight all the way, and finally come here! It can be said that we have experienced a lot of fighting, and at least our strength has made some progress! Not at the hands of those cubs Li batian said.


    "Well! It''s good to be alive! Only the living are entitled to speak! " Cheng Fei also responded in a deep voice.


    "Yes Li batian nodded.


    "Brother batian, I want to ask you one thing. I don''t know if you know the dean of my college at that time! I don''t know if he''s still there? " Cheng Fei suddenly flashed a figure in his mind and couldn''t help asking.


    "You mean the old Dean?" Hearing this, Li batian asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, the old Dean!" Cheng Fei nods hard. Although he was chased and killed by Mahayana period in Shoumo mountain, he almost died miserably and finally left the eastern region. However, Cheng Fei is very grateful to the old Dean. Although he does not have much help, Cheng Fei is still very grateful to the old Dean.


    "The old Dean left, and I later heard from others that when the demons arrived at the college, the old Dean alone blocked a half step demon General of the demon clan. In order to delay the evacuation of the disciples of the college, the old Dean ran out of oil and died in the end!"


    "That''s it When Cheng Fei heard this, he was also depressed. He didn''t expect to see the kind old man again.


    "Along the way, too many people have fallen down, all because of the cubs, so the demons will die!" Li batian said gloomily.


    It''s a blood feud between the two races. There''s nothing more to do but fight.


    "Have a cup of tea!" Wooden bell came out of the house and gave each of them a cup of tea.


    "Thank you, saint!" Li batian looked at the wooden bell or very polite said.


    "You''re welcome, brother Li!" Mu Ling also nodded and responded. His voice was a little cold, but Li batian knew that this was the temperament of Mu Ling.


    As the holy daughter of Miao Shenzong, Muling has been known as the queen of cold noodles since the invasion of demons.


    Mu Ling controls his own animals and insects, and his achievements are also very good. He has a good reputation among the Terrans.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with you this time, brother Li?" Cheng Fei is the first to ask.


    "Hey! I''m coming down from the agency hall. Please come and get together! After all, we haven''t seen each other since you left last time in the immortal''s secret place, so this time you come back, we naturally want to welcome you! " Li batian looks at Cheng Fei and laughs.


    "Your Highness? Your highness Yan? Is he here, too? " Cheng Fei has a smile in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Yan Changsheng was also in this category, which made Cheng Fei more happy. He didn''t expect that most of his friends were here.


    Yan Changsheng, for Cheng Fei, is like a big brother. Although there are some reasons for Cheng Fei''s strong strength, for Cheng Fei, he is still very fond of his highness.


    "Tonight?" Cheng Fei asked with a smile. Since it''s a party, the scene must not be small.


    "Yes! The place is in your Highness''s WANYING hall! The saint knows that place, and I hope the saint will enjoy it too Li batian looked at the wooden bell and said with a smile.


    "Good! I will go too! " When he heard this, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    "Ha ha, it seems that Li batian is still powerful! It is possible to invite a saint! " Li batian heard Mu Ling agree to participate, but also proud to say.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei shows a trace of curiosity on his face, and turns to Mu Ling with a trace of curiosity.


    He is aware of Cheng Fei''s eyes. A little blush flashed on Mu Ling''s face, but all this was covered by the veil.


    "I find this kind of party a little boring, so I seldom attend it!" The wooden bell sounded faintly.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed a little clear. With Mu Ling''s temperament, such a party would definitely not go, but he didn''t expect that Mu Ling had such a high prestige in the city.


    "Ha ha, this time I''ve got your light from brother Cheng!" Li batian looked at Cheng Fei and said with a smile that he naturally understood why Mu Ling would agree to attend.Hearing this, Cheng Fei shakes his head with a smile, but does not respond to Li batian.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you! Don''t forget the evening party Li batian saw that he had brought to the words, but also smart, waved goodbye.


    "I''ll see you that evening." Cheng Fei also responded with a smile.


    Looking at Li batian walking away, the wooden bell on one side also said: "this guy is very good! She has been taking care of Xiaoya before


    "Well! I know! " Cheng Fei knows that Xiaoya has been taken care of by Li batian all the way back, including Yan Changsheng. So Cheng Fei is very grateful to these guys.


    So when Li batian said that Yan Changsheng invited him, Cheng Fei also agreed with him without hesitation.


    Cheng Fei also turns his eyes to the wooden bell on one side, and takes a trace of gentleness in his eyes.


    "Watch me do what?" Mu Ling sees Cheng Fei looking at himself, embarrassed to say.


    "Nothing! I just didn''t expect our saints to be so charming Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "No, it''s just that these guys are so boring!" Said the wooden bell, shaking her head.


    Said this, wooden bell also lowered his head, the atmosphere between two people is also becoming very delicate, the distance between two people is getting closer, a beautiful scene staged.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1064

    Soon night came. In Yan Changsheng''s WANYING hall, many young Tianjiao gathered, which can be said to be very lively.


    "Tianyingmen, Qiutian yingshaozong is here!"


    "Qingdaozong, little patriarch is here!"


    outside the WANYING hall, the address of some subordinates is heard from time to time, which shows how famous these Tianjiao people are.


    "Miao Shenzong, mujiancheng is here!"


    "Pan Long Zong, long Yu Huan arrives!"


    "Situ Changfeng is here!"


    "Ha ha, brother mu, brother long, you are all here!" Situ Changfeng looked at the wooden City, and Longyu said with laughter.


    "Yes! I didn''t expect to be so busy today! " Longyu said with a smile.


    "They are all young people. When they encounter such a good opportunity, they are all here! After all, they are all geniuses Mujiancheng said with a smile.


    "Blood devil sect, kill with blood!" Outside the door, blood killed a look at the people in front of him, snorted coldly, and walked into the hall.


    "Taoist Aoki!"


    From time to time, there are shouts. If Cheng Fei is here, you can find that he knows these people.


    These once Cheng Fei''s opponents, after experiencing the war, have become the existence of the middle stream pillar of the Terran.


    "Here comes the maiden of Miao Shenzong! Well


    At this time, the subordinates of the newspaper were obviously shocked. They did not expect that there was a man next to the virgin, and they looked so fresh.


    But in the inner hall, when people heard this, they were all a little surprised. We should know that in the hope city, Muling, as the master of Miao Shenzong, was the saint of Miao nationality. It can be said that Mu Ling was very concerned.


    In addition, wooden bell''s strength is not weak at all. On the list of killing demons, it is not low. Naturally, it is sought after by all.


    There are many young Tianjiao who are pursuers of Muling. However, Muling has never been seen and seldom attended such gatherings. It is natural for everyone to have a chance. But today, they didn''t expect that the holy girl actually came. Everyone was surprised.


    Cheng Fei and Muling slowly walk into the WANYING hall. With Cheng Fei and Muling entering, the whole hall is in silence.


    "Pa! What are you doing with me? " One of them couldn''t help saying.


    "I want to see if it''s a dream! There is a man standing next to the saint! " The man replied dully.


    The people next to me were also a little dull when they heard this.


    Not to mention these two people, most of the people in the hall are silent, some look at Cheng Fei''s eyes are angry.


    As the watcher of these eyes, Cheng Fei naturally noticed all this and laughed bitterly in his heart. He didn''t expect that wooden bell had such a great charm among people.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei has a clear understanding, but Cheng Fei''s heart is more happy, and he is not wrong.


    At this time, Muling is the most calm, did not notice the eyes of others, holding hands with Cheng Fei, walked into the center of the hall.


    Cheng Fei feels the tight meaning from the wooden bell''s hand and smiles slightly. The hand is also tight, indicating that it doesn''t matter.


    "Ha ha, you are here at last! Cheng Fei Yan Changsheng''s voice rings in the hall, and his figure soon appears in front of Cheng Fei.


    "Long time no see your highness!" Cheng Fei looks at Yan Changsheng with a smile.


    "Long time no see!" Yan Changsheng also nodded with a smile.


    Then both of them laughed and hugged each other with joy.


    "You''re back at last!"


    Yan Changsheng patted Cheng Fei on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Come back!" Cheng Fei also nods hard to say.


    Looking at Yan Changsheng on the opposite side, Cheng Fei is also filled with emotion. Although Yan Changsheng at this time is no different from that three years ago, he has experienced a lot of vicissitudes in his eyes.


    "Come back and tell me how you''ve lived these three years!" Yan Changsheng said with a smile. Hearing this, Cheng Fei nods with a smile, which can be shared.


    "Let me introduce you! The brother next to me Yan Changsheng takes Cheng Fei''s hand to the steps and looks at the crowd and says.


    "Some of them know him, and some don''t know him. He is my good friend, Cheng Fei! It''s him who killed 3000 people from the demons today Yan Changsheng said in a loud voice.


    "A man The little master of Tianying gate said in a voice.


    "It is said that several ancestors have gone out for him this time!" Said an elite disciple of qiankunzong.


    "What''s the origin of this boy? He can get the favor of the holy daughter of Miao Shenzong. It''s a good show to watch!" Someone below saw this scene and said with a smile.


    "Three thousand people are nothing! I have killed more than 3000 demons these years Said the next man.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei turned his eyes to the young man, and a smile flashed in his eyes.How can this scene be so familiar? Has he become a target? This is, behind Cheng Fei, the wooden bell looks at the youth in the distance, and her eyebrows are also slightly wrinkled.


    "Ha ha, we''re all for the Terrans. In my opinion, it is good to kill demons or save my people! All heroes! Heaven is proud Yan Changsheng looked at the youth and said with a smile.


    "I don''t think this is Tianjiao!" Another voice sounded, with a trace of arrogance, only to see a young man in gorgeous robes came out.


    "Oh? How can brother Chen Dao say that! I think it''s the pride of my family to be able to come here! " Yan Changsheng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile.


    "Your Highness, there is something wrong with that. Not everyone here is arrogant, at least this guy is not! "


    Said the young man called Chen Dao.


    At this moment, everyone can see that this Chen Dao came to find Cheng Fei.


    But people don''t feel abrupt. Many people here like wooden bell, and Chen Dao is just one of them.


    "Brother Chen, how about giving me face? When the banquet is over, we are discussing this problem!"


    Yan Changsheng looks at Chen Dao and says in a voice, but everyone can see that Yan Changsheng is a little angry.


    "Yes, your highness, but I think it''s always going to be a little more fun! After all, there are some demons out there


    "Brother Chen Dao, be quiet, please give me face!" At this moment, Yan Changsheng was really angry. Yan Changsheng didn''t expect this guy. He usually looked very normal. At this time, he saw Cheng Fei and Mu Ling so close that he didn''t give him face.


    This makes Yan Changsheng very angry, but at this moment, Yan Changsheng still resisted baa have anger, he is the crown prince, destined that he likes not to be angry in color.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1065

    "Brother Yan!" At this time, Cheng Fei also spoke out.


    Cheng Fei steps forward, looks at Yan Changsheng, shakes his head, and says, "since it''s running for me, I''ll solve it!"


    "This Yan Changsheng looks at Cheng Fei, hesitates and nods.


    "Yes! We all understand people. How can a little boy like you get close to the saint


    Chen Dao looked at Cheng Fei and said with a smile.


    "I am the young master of Changqing gate. Remember


    "I don''t care who you are. All I know is that you upset brother Yan and I and upset everyone''s party, so I want to give you a good beating and get angry for everyone!" Cheng Fei looks at Chen Dao and says with a smile, but the smile is so dense in the eyes of the public.


    "Cheng Fei?"


    How can I look at the familiar figure of Shan Cheng, who is so familiar with him.


    "Ha ha, since you said that, I won''t talk much nonsense. I want your hands today Chen Dao looks at Cheng Fei in a cold voice.


    "What are you waiting for?" Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "Set the stage!" Yan Changsheng said in a deep voice.


    "Hold on!" Just then, the sound of the wooden bell rings, making the scene quiet again.


    "Chen Dao, don''t make me kill you! Wood bell said coldly, the voice dropped, with a trace of murderous gas.


    Chen Dao heard this, the body trembled, but he knew the strength of wooden bell, his face also became very ugly.


    "How can such a guy stand beside you?" Chen took a deep breath and said in a cold voice.


    "I just want everyone to know that if anyone dares to do this, I will kill him!"


    "Bang!" It is here that the momentum of wood bell''s body rises abruptly and runs towards Chen Dao.


    Chen Dao''s body is also surging a strong momentum, resist the momentum of wood bell, crush, people have luck yuan force resistance.


    "Well?" Mu Ling feels pulling herself, turns her head, and finds Cheng Fei looking at her with a smile.


    "Let me do it! Such things still need men to solve! "


    Cheng Fei said with a smile and pulled the wooden bell behind him.


    Mu Ling didn''t refuse to see this. She knew that since it was Cheng Fei who said so, it meant that Cheng Fei was going to make a move.


    "Yes! Men''s affairs are to be solved by men! " Chen Dao looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile.


    "Go outside!" Yan Changsheng said in a deep voice.


    "Watch the excitement"


    at this time, the challenge arena has been put out, and people are also walking out laughing. Obviously, they are very interested in such a lively.


    People also followed and came to the square outside. At this time, there was a huge challenge arena on the square, with strange luster around it.


    This is a new invention of the Terran in the past three years. It is used for the competition between higher orders. It is a meson space. It seems that the space is not large, but the area is beyond imagination.


    "Since we are going to fight, naturally we can''t have no bet!" Cheng Fei looks at Chen Dao and says in a voice.


    "Oh? What kind of bet do you want? Although said, as long as you can, I can bet, even your life! You are loose repair! I don''t think I have any money on me Chen Dao looks at Cheng Fei with disdain in his eyes.


    "Ha ha! You don''t have to worry about it! Since you want to bet, you can''t bet on small ones! " Cheng Fei''s eyes slightly squint, with a trace of smile.


    "This guy is miserable. If Cheng Fei doesn''t kill him today, he will be surprised!" Li batian, who is familiar with Cheng Fei, laughs in a low voice when he sees this smile.


    "What a dead man!" Sima Changfeng and others are naturally the strength to see the process of flying, so they look at Chen Dao with a look at the dead.


    "Let''s bet on one high-level immortal ware, three medium-level immortal tools! Plus ten thousand excellent spirit stone! How about it? "


    Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "What? Are you crazy Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Chen Dao is a little confused.


    You know, even if it''s a sect like Changqing gate, it''s just a top-notch immortal tool. This guy even wants to gamble when he opens his mouth.


    "Do you have four fairies on your body?" Chen Dao looks at Cheng Fei with a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    "Is that what you mean?" With a wave of Cheng Fei''s hand, there are three more objects in the air, namely, sword, shield, spear and spirit knife.


    "Wow! The boy has a lot of money There was a low voice in the crowd.


    Mu Ling is also surprised to see Cheng Fei. This man always gives her some accidents.


    "It seems that this guy has gained a lot from going out this time."


    Yan Changsheng looks at Cheng Fei and thinks in his heart.


    "Your Highness is willing to be the judge!" Cheng Fei looks at Yan Changsheng and says with a smile.


    "Of course, I will!" Yan Changsheng said with a smile.With a wave of Cheng Fei''s hand, several immortal tools fly to Yan Changsheng, and they are placed in front of him.


    People look at these immortal tools and look at Cheng Fei with a trace of different meaning.


    "How about it? Bet or not? If you don''t bet, get out of here Cheng Fei looks at Chen Dao and says with a sneer.


    "Good! Since you want to die, don''t blame me! " Chen Dao at this time looking at Cheng Fei''s eyes, but also with a sense of killing.


    "But I didn''t bring a lot of fairies. I wrote down the IOU! They testify for me Chen Dao looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "Good!" Cheng Fei nods and agrees.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t think that if he wins, he won''t be able to get back the bet. Yan Changsheng must be happy to get it back for him.


    "In this case, you are ready to start"


    Yan Changsheng said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei and Chen Dao also went to the challenge arena. They also set off a momentum. With the pace, the momentum became more and more powerful.


    "Come on, I''m in charge! Two for one! One to one and one to five


    The disciples of gambling clan also opened the stake when they saw this.


    "I''ll bet ten thousand best spirit stones! Cheng feisheng


    Wooden bell said first.


    "Elder sister, you are a little big! Go and call the elder The young man, seeing this scene, also called to one side.


    The other disciples of gambling sect also left quickly.


    Soon the battle in WANYING hall spread in the city. A lot of people are coming this way.


    These people were all elite disciples of various sects. For a time, the atmosphere was high.


    As Chen Dao''s father, Chen an, the head of the Changqing gate, was also very angry. But at this time, the two men were already on the challenge arena, so there was no way.


    For a time, the whole night was the battle between Cheng Fei and Chen Dao, and the whole atmosphere rose. Many big men turned their eyes to this place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1066

    "What a restless little fellow In the back hall of the royal family, an old voice sounded.


    At this time, Cheng Fei and Chen Dao are already on the challenge arena, facing each other. Looking at Chen Dao, Cheng Fei only feels very interesting.


    I didn''t expect that he would be jealous one day, but for such a thing, Cheng Fei is still very happy. His own woman will protect himself. He wants to tell the people here that wooden bell is his.


    At this time, a lot of people gathered at the bottom, and the elder of gambling clan also came. Obviously, such a bet had already startled them.


    "Good! The holy daughter of Miao Shenzong bets Cheng Fei, the best spirit stone! " The elder said with a puff of his mouth.


    This woman is also too crazy, as a big elder of gambling clan, he also rarely saw such a crazy woman.


    After Mu Ling bet, he didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he walked to a corner and looked at the scene on the stage tightly.


    "I also under a thousand best spirit stone!" Li batian said with a smile.


    "Me too!" Situ Changfeng and others also bet one after another, but they know Cheng Fei''s strength.


    Other people bet on Chen Daosheng one after another. After all, Chen Dao''s strength as the young leader of the Changqing sect is obvious to all, so we naturally believe in this.


    Cheng Fei, who is not well known, naturally seldom gets people''s bets.


    "I bet on a high-level immortal. Cheng feisheng Yan Changsheng also followed closely, obviously for Cheng Fei very confident.


    "Your Highness has thought it out!" Elder Yanzong asked deeply.


    "It''s nature! The elder won''t let me gamble Yan Changsheng looked at the general elder and said with a smile.


    "Of course not! Now that your Highness has made a bet, I''ll go on! " The elder said confidently.


    When Cheng Fei won, Chen Dao lost 1.5.


    Obviously, everyone thinks Cheng Fei is not Chen Dao''s opponent.


    "Is this guy so confident? Dare to challenge the young leader of Changqing gate! We should know that the elder ancestor of changqingmen is a high rank in Mahayana period. Chen Dao, as the favorite grandson of changqingmen, is not weak. It is said that before, Chen Dao killed a demon warrior alone, and his strength occupied the 70th place in the silver list of killing demons! "


    Some people discuss that Chen Dao''s strength is highly respected.


    "Who knows? It is said that this guy was also Tianjiao before the invasion of the demons, but it disappeared and only recently appeared


    Obviously, Cheng Fei''s news was soon known to all.


    "Now I declare the battle to begin!"


    After a stick of incense, Yan Changsheng looks at Cheng Fei and Chen Dao on the stage and shouts with a smile.


    Yan Changsheng''s voice dropped, and the whole arena was quiet, and his eyes turned to the two people on the stage.


    "Boy, don''t blame me if it falls into my hands today! You can only be blamed for contacting people you shouldn''t have contacted! " Chen Dao looks at Cheng Fei and says with a sneer.


    As soon as the story changed, Chen Dao went on to say, "of course, if you choose to admit defeat and promise that you will always be far away from the saint, I can let you go!"


    "What are you going to do with all this nonsense? If you want to fight, what are you waiting for?" Cheng Fei didn''t have so much time to talk to Chen Dao, so he said straight.


    "Good! Today I want to see if your strength is as hard as your mouth Seeing that Cheng Fei is so uninteresting, Chen Dao''s eyes flash a little anger, and his body is also flashing a Dao of water attribute breath.


    "It''s on!"


    The people below notice this scene and pay more attention to it. This is a battle of the same rank. You can learn a lot.


    "I don''t know if Cheng Fei is that person. Don''t finish it too fast! Otherwise, it''s really boring There is a whispering voice below. If Cheng Fei is here, he will recognize the young man. He is a bloody man.


    "Give me a punch!" Chen Dao snorted coldly, his figure twinkled in the air, and his figure appeared in front of Cheng Fei''s body. His strength was surging in his hands and his fist exploded out.


    "Hum!" Cheng Fei saw this, a cold hum, but also without fear of the fist out, this guy is not worth his efforts.


    "Bang!"


    The two people just collided with each other with the strength of the flesh, without any fancy.


    "Hum! This guy has a good body


    Experts know the depth of a hand, but it''s a small fight. Chen Dao knows that Cheng Fei''s strength is not weak.


    "No wonder you dare to stand beside the saint. You have two sons indeed


    Chen Dao looks at Cheng Fei and says with a sneer.


    "Is it just two strokes?" Cheng Fei heard this, and said a light.


    "You''re going to take a punch from me too!"


    Cheng Fei''s figure is coming, and the figure disappears in place, making it difficult to detect the trace.


    Looking at this scene in Chen Dao''s eyes, the pupil shrinks and the figure retreats without thinking. There is an extra backing in front of him. Waves of water are generated to protect the whole body."Bang!"


    See a figure twinkle, Cheng Fei instant time appears in Chen Dao side, a blow out.


    "Bang!"


    The fist fiercely attacked Chen Dao''s body protecting water waves. The powerful force directly made Chen Dao''s figure fly backward. He drew more than ten meters on the ground before stopping and retreating.


    "Wow! Chen Dao fell into the downwind At the next moment, there were shouts.


    On the other side, Cheng Fei''s Mu Ling face is also showing a smile, he is still so strong.


    On the other side, the head of Changqing gate suddenly became gloomy. As a strong man, he naturally had the insight to see that his son was not Cheng Fei''s opponent, so he fell into the downwind.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that I had been fighting for a long time, but I was caught in the eye by the eagle today Chen Dao looks at Cheng Fei with a sneer in his eyes, but there is more solemnity in his eyes.


    As Tianjiao, Chen Dao naturally knows the cleverness of Cheng Fei''s attack just now, but he doesn''t notice the trace of Cheng Fei''s movement.


    This makes Chen Dao have a very bad feeling.


    "Ha ha! It''s just an appetizer. Why can''t you stick to it now? "


    Cheng Fei looked at Chen Dao and said with a smile, and a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    With such strength, I still want to learn to rob women from others. I really don''t know whether to live or die.


    "Indeed, this is only the beginning."


    Chen Dao nodded, his eyes flashed a strange color, his body is also once again congealed with a series of water waves, the momentum of his body began to condense.


    "Chen Dao is really serious! This is "the rhyme of water waves in Changqing!" Now I saw the water wave on Chen Dao and exclaimed, obviously, it was to know Chen Dao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1067

    Looking at this scene, Cheng Fei''s eyes flash with the essence of Taoism. Obviously, he can see that the formula used by Chen Dao is not simple, but even so, how about that.


    With a big wave of Chen Dao''s hand, he saw that the water waves around him began to coagulate his eyes, and quickly condensed into a series of Water Dragons. If these water dragons had life at the same time, they were all roaring.


    "It''s very powerful!" Cheng Fei can see that these water dragons are not low. If they are attacked, even Cheng Fei will have a headache.


    "Shenlong waterway!"


    Chen Dao a low roar, only to see the water dragon around him roaring, are looking at Cheng Fei''s huge eyes.


    Facing the condensation of these water dragons, Cheng Fei''s body tightens, and then his figure disappears in place.


    "Roar!"


    In Cheng Fei''s original standing position, the tails of water waves appear and beat hard on the ring.


    "Wow! This is a dangerous move


    Naturally, some people noticed this move and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Cheng Fei''s figure appears in the sky. Looking at the huge pit below, his pupil shrinks.


    It''s a little interesting. Cheng Fei says in her heart that Mu Ling is also holding her hand tightly outside, and she feels nervous for Cheng Fei.


    "War!" With a low roar, Cheng Fei sets off the light of Taoism. The breath of five elements appears in Cheng Fei''s body, just like tai chi, forming a huge wheel.


    "Five elements dragon!"


    Cheng Fei murmured, and the five element wheel in his hand instantly condensed into a series of dragon shapes.


    With a roar, five giant dragons appeared in the air, lifelike, hovering in the sky, with great prestige.


    "This guy, this means!" Chen Dao naturally saw Cheng Fei condensation out of this move, a glimmer of cold on his face.


    "Then try whether your five element dragon is powerful or my water dragon is powerful!"


    Chen Dao a high drink, under the body of the water dragon a roar, toward the high altitude rush.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar


    For a moment, the whole sky was filled with roars of dragons. The five color dragons collided with the five water dragons. In an instant, a huge wave was set off in the whole world.


    The collision of the two, like the anger of the gods, makes the whole meson space fall into vibration.


    It is obvious that the continuous collision between the two sets off a series of storms. At this time, Cheng Fei and Chen Dao are both standing on the sky, looking at each other.


    "Boy, if you take out some real means, you can''t take out such trivial skills"


    Chen Dao said with a sneer at Cheng Fei.


    With the constant collision, the dragon has a wail, dissipated in the air.


    "In that case, let''s have some real!" Cheng Fei also smiles when listening to this. This guy is still a little interesting!


    "Oh


    A cold light flashed by, and Cheng Fei had a black sword in his hand.


    "Use this sword to solve you!"


    Cheng Fei murmured, the sword light in his hand twinkled, and countless golden swords appeared in the air and killed Chen Dao.


    "Well? With a sword


    Chen Dao gave a sneer, the golden light in his hand flashed, and a long gun appeared in his hand, which was also quickly pointed out, just like flying swallow sounding.


    I saw this little gun awn, turned into a dragon, a little bit of gold is the dragon''s little scales, toward Cheng Fei collision.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    See Cheng Fei''s sword and Chen Dao''s shooting dragon collide together, instantly set off a series of storms, countless air currents rolling.


    "War!" Cheng Fei roared, and his figure shot out of the sky. His body was full of momentum and rolled towards the opposite side.


    "Bang! Bang


    Chen Dao is not weak at all. With a wave of the gun in his hand, he attacks Cheng Fei.


    The two collide with each other fiercely, and the whole arena is in * *.


    "Both of them are good!" Yan Changsheng looked at the two people on the stage and said.


    "Yes! But it''s just that! The results will come out soon! "


    There is an old man behind Yan Changsheng, who is the Dragon elder.


    "Oh?" When Yan Changsheng heard this, he had a little doubt in his eyes.


    "What does Mr. long see?"


    "Cheng Fei is not simple. He didn''t expect to grow up so fast. Obviously, he is trying to test Chen Dao''s strength, so he has been fighting Chen Dao for so long. Otherwise, it''s definitely not like this! This boy is not easy


    At this time, on the challenge arena, Chen Dao roared, his spears turned into light and shadow, and his figure went to kill Cheng Fei.


    "Ha ha!"


    Cheng Fei murmured, the black sword in his hand flashed, and a handle of sword appeared in the air along with the time.


    "Cloud and Sky Sword shadow!"


    Cheng Fei murmured and saw a huge sword in the sky, covering the sky and killing Chen Dao.Chen Dao felt the killing opportunity coming from the sky, and there was a trace of solemnity on his face.


    "Changqing water wave rhyme!"


    Chen Dao a high drink, the air is a moment more than a huge water curtain, sparkling.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    I saw the huge sword pounding against the water curtain. Every time the water curtain collided, there was a huge noise between the heaven and the earth.


    "Damn it!" Chen Dao''s face at this time has become a little pale, obviously such a collision, for him is already a little reluctant.


    "Bang!"


    The two collide fiercely. There is a loud noise in the sky, and Chen Dao''s water curtain is smashed by Cheng Fei. It turns into a heavy rain and falls from the sky.


    "Poof!"


    Chen Dao in the distance is also a white face, a mouthful of blood spit out.


    "Chen Dao can''t hold on to it!" The people of changqingmen saw this scene, and a trace of ugliness flashed on their faces. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Chen Dao would lose so soon.


    "Water god Dharma body!"


    A trace of madness flashed on Chen Dao''s face, and a roar was heard. There were many water waves all over his body. Huge virtual shadows appeared in the sky and soon condensed into an entity, a huge water god Dharma body.


    "Water god Dharma body?" Cheng Fei looks at Chen Dao''s Dharma body, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    In the small world, he has seen the Dharma body of the disciples of the water tribe, which is far from comparable to the current Chen Dao. If the Dharma body of the disciple of the water tribe is a delicate dish, then the Dharma body of Chen Dao is completely a big pot dish.


    "Then prepare to end the battle"


    Cheng Fei whispered, his figure at this moment is also a little bigger.


    "Holy body of fighting!"


    Looking at the shadow behind Cheng Fei, people outside the challenge arena have a trace of doubt in their eyes. They have never seen Cheng Fei''s Dharma body.


    You should know that there are levels of Dharma bodies in the holy world. There are few top Dharma bodies. The water god and fire god Dharma body like this are just the first level Dharma body.


    Further down, there are two levels of Dharma bodies and some non mainstream Dharma bodies. The detection of Dharma bodies will also lead to the gap of strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1068

    "This dharma body is absolutely not simple!"


    Li batian said in a low voice. He saw that Cheng Fei had used this dharma body. It was the existence of the half step Mahayana in the face of the devil of the earth.


    As the owner of the Imperial Collection House, old long''s eyes narrowed, and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "Is this?"


    "What is it?" When Yan Changsheng, standing beside the Dragon elder, heard this, a trace of curiosity flashed in his eyes and looked at the Elder Dragon.


    Hearing Yan Changsheng''s question, long Lao said solemnly: "an ancient Dharma body, absolutely the top Dharma body, represents a powerful existence. If Cheng Fei belongs to that vein, he must make friends with his highness!"


    Hearing this, Yan Changsheng''s eyes flashed a little surprise. He didn''t expect that Cheng Fei''s Dharma origin was so powerful.


    asked Yanlong again.


    "Not sure! I''ve seen all the dead people! Only legend! But most likely it is! " Elder Dragon shook his head and said.


    Hearing this, Yan Changsheng has a smile in his eyes. He and Cheng Fei are already very good friends. Cheng Fei is strong. For him, the better. So when he heard this, Yan Changsheng was more happy.


    "Look, the Dharma body is moving!"


    Just here, on the battle arena, the two figures collide fiercely. The collision between the two giants makes the whole arena tremble constantly, which is obviously experiencing great strength.


    However, this is still the destruction of the battle arena, because the arena is refined by the ancestors of Sanxian, and its quality is extremely strong. There are only three in the Terran alliance.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    At this time, on the challenge arena, Cheng Fei murmurs, and the huge Dharma body waves his fist and blows at Chen Dao.


    Instantaneous time, the power of the whole world is condensed together, toward the opposite Chen daobang.


    On Chen Dao''s side, with the appearance of his water god Dharma body, the surrounding environment has changed, and there is an extra big lake.


    In the face of Cheng Fei''s attack, the cold light flashed in the eyes of Chen Dao''s Dharma body, and the water god roared. In an instant, countless waves rolled up and rushed towards Cheng Fei, just like the anger of the sea. This is the anger of the water god.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang There are explosions in the sky, and Cheng Fei''s fist collides with the endless waves, which makes it rain all over the sky.


    "It''s a good move!" Cheng Fei''s voice comes from the sky, with a trace of appreciation. Chen Dao''s move is very interesting. It has a bit of Taiji flavor and is endless.


    "Hum!" Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Chen Dao uttered a cold hum. There was a deep blue color all over his body, and he again launched an impact towards Chengfei.


    "Yes?" When the dark blue water waves attack, Cheng Fei only feels a stab in his spirit. It is obvious that Chen Dao used the spirit attack.


    "Use spirit attack on me?" Cheng Fei''s voice comes with a different flavor.


    I didn''t take the lead in using the spirit attack. Since this Chen Dao wants to end so soon, I will satisfy his wish.


    At this time, there is a golden light above Cheng Fei''s head, which makes Cheng Fei look a bit noble.


    "Is this the light of the spirit?" Someone can''t help exclaiming at this scene.


    The spirit and light is an extremely powerful expression of the spirit, and few people can achieve this.


    If someone knew that Cheng Fei had devoured part of the immortal''s spirit, he would not know how shocked he would be.


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s spirit is not weaker than Mahayana''s, so it is easy to face the Chen Dao. He does not want to show his spirit''s strength so easily.


    You should know that even now the Terran alliance, the Terran is also unprecedented unity, but this does not mean that there are not some people with different ideas.


    So hiding clumsy is Cheng Fei''s idea, even at this time, he is baa has all his strength.


    "Hum!"


    The powerful spirit power surged out and killed Chen Dao in the opposite huge water god Dharma. Chen noticed this scene, his pupil shrank, and there was an extra bead on his head.


    "Hum!"


    see Cheng Fei''s spirit force condense into a dark sword and stab Chen Dao, but it is blocked by the Pearl above Chen Dao''s head, so it is difficult to make any progress for the time being.


    But even so, this Chen Dao is not easy to bear. You should know that Cheng Fei''s spirit power is Mahayana period, otherwise, he will not be able to suppress the Dizhe demon king.


    In the face of such an attack, Chen Dao has been able to stick to it. It can be imagined that the treasure above Chen Dao''s head is very unusual.


    "It seems that there is still some inside information!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the jewel above Chen Dao''s head, and a glimmer of brilliance flashed in his eyes.


    "But it''s no use!" Before the voice falls, Cheng Fei''s spirit attacks again, only to see more golden lights in a moment.These lights did not attack Chen Dao, but formed pillars around Chen Dao and surrounded him in the middle.


    Yes, this is Cheng Fei''s spirit cage, but at this time Cheng Fei can use it without the Holy Spirit scepter. It can be seen that Cheng Fei''s spirit has been enhanced in this period of time.


    "How can the spirit of this guy be so powerful?"


    Feeling the pressure from the spirit, Chen Dao felt that it was hard to move.


    Only on the opposite side of Cheng Fei can we know how powerful Cheng Fei''s spirit is at this time. If it wasn''t for feeling it, Cheng Fei''s realm is indeed a period of plunder. Chen Dao thinks that he is facing an old monster in the Mahayana period.


    "Open it for me!"


    With a roar, Chen Dao''s power of spirit and spirit is frantically transmitted to the jewel on his head. He knows that he must resist the attack of Cheng Fei''s spirit. Otherwise, he will have no chance at all.


    "Chen Dao is working hard!"


    There was a cry of surprise from below.


    But discerning people can see that Chen Dao is not Cheng Fei''s opponent.


    "Oh! Asshole


    The head of Changqing gate sighed at this scene and then turned to leave. After he knew this, he might not be able to be the leader of Changqing gate.


    This is the way to deal with the majority of the door, will never give their own trouble can not be provoked.


    At this time, in the arena, Cheng Fei looks at Chen Dao in front of him and flashes a smile on his face.


    "Give up! Don''t make me do it! "


    "No way!" Chen Dao''s cold hum was clearly not yielding.


    "Looking for death!" Cheng Fei listens to this cold hum, and the power of the spirit crushes out and blows to Chen Dao in the cage of the spirit.


    "Bang!"


    With a figure flying out of the fighting arena, everyone knew that the battle was over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1069

    Chen Dao was soon taken care of by the people of changqingmen, but the people were not paying attention to this side, but to the indifferent figure walking out of the fighting arena.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei said that the attention of all the people was exaggerated, but it was extremely dazzling. From this day on, the whole hope fortress knew Cheng Fei''s existence.


    Miao Shenzong''s holy daughter found a man, very powerful, but also a peerless Tianjiao.


    "Ha ha, not bad, not bad!" Yan Changsheng looks at Cheng Fei and says first.


    "It''s settled. Let''s continue with the party! Today, I''m happy. I''ll drink whatever you like


    Yan Changsheng shouts at the crowd with a big wave of his hand.


    "Thank you, your highness." The person below hears this, also is happy response way.


    Yan Changsheng, as the inheritor of the top force of the Terran, naturally has a lot of resources in his hands. Naturally, he wants to have a relationship with Yan Changsheng. However, as the crown prince, Yan Changsheng is not a casual sight. However, today is a rare opportunity, which naturally has been cheered by many people.


    "Now you''ve made a lot of money! One high-order immortal ware, three intermediate immortal utensils! I''m a little moved! " Yan Changsheng looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile.


    "Ha ha, if your highness likes it, I''ll give you some. After all, you still need your highness to help me get my bet back!"


    Cheng Fei reaches out his hand and takes the bet he placed by Yan Changsheng and says with a smile.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about it. I believe the evergreen gate will send it automatically!"


    Yan Changsheng replied with a smile, with strong confidence in his words.


    Cheng Fei nods with a smile. At this time, Muling has already come to Cheng Fei''s side. Cheng Fei looks at Mu Ling and sees a little smile in his eyes.


    "Not bad, isn''t it?"


    Looking at the performance desire on Cheng Fei''s face, Mu Ling can''t help but nod with a smile.


    Yan Changsheng also laughed and shook his head: "you two, don''t show love in front of me, can''t stand it!"


    Cheng Fei laughs when he hears this.


    "Cheng Fei! Come to me tomorrow! I want to see you


    Suddenly Yan Changsheng''s face flashed a trace of seriousness, looking at Cheng Fei and saying in a voice.


    "Well? Ancestor Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed a little clear. It was obviously the elders of the royal family. Cheng Fei thought of those predecessors before.


    "Good! I''ll be here on time to meet my predecessors


    Cheng Fei seriously responded that he still respected the elder Cheng Fei. After all, they saved themselves, otherwise they would be really dangerous.


    Three and a half demons, even if Cheng Fei can escape, he has to take off a layer of skin, not to mention the 3000 people.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you young people. Go and play! Let''s talk about it later! "


    Yan Changsheng patted Cheng Fei on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Well! Let''s talk about it later! " Cheng Fei nods with a smile, with a casual, indifferent, and calm.


    Maybe before Cheng Fei had a different feeling about Yan Changsheng, but at this time Cheng Fei had the confidence to talk with Yan Changsheng, the successor of the top power, and he was qualified to speak his own heart.


    "Let''s go shopping too!"


    Cheng Fei turns to look at Mu Ling and says softly.


    At this time, Cheng Fei has quietly pulled up the hand of wooden bell, and wood bell has no resistance.


    People look at Cheng Fei and Muling walking in the crowd like a golden boy and a jade girl. They all express their admiration. To know that Muling, as the holy daughter of Miao Shenzong, is very beautiful. Cheng Fei is naturally envied by Muling''s favor.


    Even if some people like wooden bell, they are also willing to make a start at this time. They all know Cheng Fei''s strength. Even Chen Dao is not an opponent. Naturally, their existence is the same as Chen Dao.


    So at this moment, although many people are looking at Cheng Fei very unhappy, but no one came out to stop.


    "Don''t you go up and take care of it?" Li batian looked at the wooden city beside him and said with a smile.


    "What? Muling''s status is higher than mine. Besides, the ancestors in the clan didn''t say anything. Why should I say anything? They are very well matched. As a brother, I agree with him very much. "


    Mujiancheng said with a smile and a glass of wine.


    "Well, it would be hopeless if they heard that. It''s completely over, "Li batian said with a smile.


    Mu Jiancheng laughs and nods at Cheng Fei and Mu Ling. He is really satisfied with Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei pulls the wooden bell and greets the people he knows one after another. As for those who don''t know their own existence and want to make friends with themselves, Cheng Fei doesn''t give a cold face.


    So after a game, Cheng Fei is also very tired. The smile on Mu Ling''s face is the same as before.


    "Let''s go out for a walk."Cheng Fei looks at Mu Ling and says softly.


    "Well!" The wooden bell also gently answered, two people soon disappeared in the hall.


    Don''t underestimate the enjoyment of the Terrans. Even in the difficult environment, there are still many secret places in the fortress of hope. At this time, Cheng Fei takes the wood forest to a garden and walks on the path, and the surrounding is silent.


    "I''ve worked hard for you all these years!" Cheng Fei looks at Mu Ling and says softly.


    He can imagine how huge the pressure water on this woman in recent years.


    As the holy daughter of Miao Shenzong, Muling has always been in front of her, and she has to take care of Xiaoya for herself. Mu Ling''s temperament is so cold that everything is hidden in her heart, which is why Cheng Fei feels that Muling is very hard.


    "It''s OK!" Mu Ling laughs and shakes her head, but Cheng Fei''s hand is much tighter.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave after this time! Leave it to me. I have the strength to show my existence to Miao Shenzong! " Cheng Fei looks at Mu Ling and says confidently.


    "Well!" Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the wooden bell''s voice is also like yingyu, which seems a little shy.


    Mu Ling naturally understood what Cheng Fei meant, so looking at Cheng Fei''s confident back, the whole person was obsessed.


    The man did not let her down.


    "Where have you been all these years?" Muling thought and asked.


    "I thought you wouldn''t ask?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    Cheng Fei begins to tell Mu Ling about his experience of living in a small world after he left the immortal, his experience in the nether world, and the friends he met along the way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1070

    When Cheng Fei fights with the ghost tiger in the hell of the nether world, Mu Ling trembles, and holds Cheng Fei''s hand tightly.


    Listening to Cheng Fei''s words, Mu Ling looks at Cheng Fei and feels a burst of affection. This man has gone through countless hardships all the way, but he is unknown.


    The two hearts slowly came together again under the night.


    It''s nothing to say that you''ve been gentle all night.


    Cheng Fei looks at the gentle woman around him, and a trace of friendship flashes in his eyes.


    "This is the man I will guard all my life." Cheng Fei said in his heart.


    Cheng Fei looks at Muling''s delicate face, and a smile flashes in his eyes. As a strong man during the robbery period, Cheng Fei naturally knows that Muling has already woken up, but he is just shy.


    After a gentle kiss on Muling''s forehead, Cheng Fei also turns over to get up and puts on his clothes.


    Watching Cheng Fei walk out of the house, Mu Ling, who had closed her eyes, opened her bright eyes, but with a hint of shame in her eyes. Even though two people have been married, this is the real union of the two.


    After Cheng Fei gets up, he makes a round trip in the hope fortress, and after buying some breakfast, he will be in the yard.


    At this time, Mu Ling also gets up and looks at Cheng Fei coming back with breakfast. She also shows a smile in her eyes.


    "Come on, the steamed buns I just bought are delicious." Cheng Fei looks at Mu Ling and says with a smile.


    In fact, Muling, as the holy daughter of Miao Shenzong, naturally has many maidens. But after Cheng Fei came back, Muling asked these maids to go back. Otherwise, like last night, Muling really didn''t know how to face those girls.


    "Well!" Wooden bell nodded, and then sat down in front of the table, this moment of wood bell is completely turned into a big girl, gentle and beautiful.


    "I''m going to visit the royal family later. Yan Changsheng says that the ancestor of China wants to see me!"


    Cheng Fei looks at Mu Ling and says.


    "Well! Do you want me to go with you? " Mu Ling eats the small cage bag gently. Hearing this, she looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "No, take a rest. I''ll go by myself. I believe there is no problem. Besides, even if there is a problem, they can''t keep me! " Cheng Fei said calmly, with a confidence in his words.


    Mu Ling looks at Cheng Fei''s smiling face and nods her head slightly, indicating that she knows.


    "I''ll take care of Xiaoya in the house. There is nothing wrong with this period of time Wood bell looked at the small Ya in the side room one eye and said in a voice.


    "Well! It''s hard for you Cheng Fei looks at Mu Ling and says.


    "What are you doing with this! Xiaoya and I are also good sisters Wooden bell shook his head.


    After dinner, Cheng Fei went to the prince''s house, which was the residence of Yan Changsheng.


    On this road, Cheng Fei has also received a lot of attention, and many people are talking about it. It can be seen that Cheng Fei has made a thorough reputation in the hope fortress after the first world war last night.


    "Big brother! Help me report and say Cheng Fei is coming to visit! " Cheng Fei looked at the guard of the prince''s house and said with a smile.


    "Don''t call it that way. You can''t afford it! Mr. Cheng! " The guard laughs bitterly at Cheng Fei''s address. Now who knows Cheng Fei''s reputation and the relationship between Cheng Fei and Yan Changsheng.


    So the bodyguard dare not let Cheng Fei call himself that.


    "Please come in, sir. Your Highness the prince called last night. As long as the childe comes, you can enter at any time, and you don''t have to report it!"


    The guard looked at Cheng Fei and said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much." Hearing this, Cheng Fei was moved and raised his head to the bodyguard.


    Then Cheng Fei walked into the prince''s house.


    "Ha ha, you come so early!" Before Cheng flies into the hall, Yan Changsheng''s laughter has already spread.


    "Good morning, your highness."


    Cheng Fei looks at Yan Changsheng and says that he doesn''t feel surprised by his arrival.


    As the prince of ancient China, the power of the prince''s house is not simple, even Cheng Fei is not easy to use.


    "You and I are so polite! Just call me brother Yan! " Yan Changsheng looked at Chen and said with a smile.


    "Well! Brother Yan! Don''t you know what you''ve got to see me


    Brother Cheng looked at Yan Changsheng and asked with a smile, as if he wanted to get some news from Yan Changsheng.


    "It''s nothing, but I told my grandfather about you. I''m still very interested in you, so I''ll call you to see you." Yan Changsheng said with a smile.


    "Is that so? Brother Yan, lead the way! I''m going to meet my elders


    "Well! Come with me Hearing this, Yan Changsheng nodded, and then took Cheng Fei to the back of the hall. After a tortuous walk, they finally stopped at a small lake.


    "Is this where the elder lived? The environment is really good! "


    Cheng elder brother looks at this green mountain forest, the green lake water, said with a smile."Yes! The ancestor still can enjoy it very much! "Yan Changsheng nodded with a smile, as if echoing Cheng Fei''s statement.


    "What are you arranging for me Just then, a voice sounded in two people''s ears, with a trace of dignity.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei feels tight. He knows that this is the ancestor of China. It seems that his strength is not simple.


    "I dare not arrange for you, old man!"


    Yan Changsheng said with a smile, and then took Cheng Fei to the Pavilion by the lake.


    At this time, Cheng saw no old man again. If he didn''t see any old man, he was just like an old man.


    But Cheng Fei doesn''t underestimate the old man in front of him. He is one of the 28 immortals of the Terran family. It can be said that he is the top expert of the Terran on the holy land.


    This one is not the several Mahayana strongmen who went to rescue him before. One of them must be a descendant of this one who wears a dragon robe.


    "See you, master!" Cheng Fei stepped forward and said.


    "Hey! You''re welcome to do it. The ancestor is still very good at speaking! "Yan Changsheng, with a self-made appearance, began to fiddle with the tea cup on his table to prepare tea for the old man.


    "You little boy!" The old man laughed and scolded. He obviously loved Yan Changsheng.


    "You are good, too! There''s a lot of secrecy in him The old man looked at Cheng Fei and said.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s body is stiff. Obviously, he didn''t come here. The old man would suddenly say this.


    Returning to the heaven tower in the sea of spirits is also a sign that Cheng Fei doesn''t have to worry. The old man has a killing intention.


    "Relax, it''s OK! My old man doesn''t care so much about his own business! " The old man looked at Cheng Fei and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei bowed his hands and sat down on one side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1071

    "I heard you went to a small world?"


    The old man looked at Cheng Fei and asked in a voice.


    "Yes! Master Cheng Fei doesn''t hide anything. He doesn''t worry about the small world. After all, the existence of the small world is absolutely comparable to that of the real world, and it is not something that the holy land can eat.


    "My predecessors in Shengzhen mainland have a far-reaching vision." The old man sighed deeply, apparently knowing something.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s body is shocked. Obviously, he thinks of what the old man knows in front of him.


    "I didn''t expect this legend to be true!" The old man looked at Cheng Fei and said.


    "Legend? What legend? " Yan Changsheng, who is next to Cheng Fei, also shows a curious look when he hears this, and obviously does not know.


    Cheng Fei has a little doubt in his eyes. He is also full of curiosity. He doesn''t understand what the legend is.


    "This is also what I heard from my teacher Fu. There was a fierce war in Shengzhen land. Both the immortal and ordinary people were involved in it. At that time, the Terran environment was very difficult, far from being comparable to the current war. For the continuation of the Terran, all the immortals took their own small world with them Some of the Terrans left here, and no one knew that they had gone to see it, but also to leave a spark for the Terrans. " The old man told the legend to Cheng Fei and Yan Changsheng.


    "Originally, very few people know about this matter. Maybe only the senior level of the Terran will know the news!" The old man continued.


    "Are you still at the top of the Terran?" Cheng Fei feels as if he has heard something terrible secret, and his pupil shrinks.


    "Me? High level Terran? " The old man seemed to hear something funny.


    "Boy, remember that if my people were like this, my people would have been wiped out in ancient times. How can it be preserved until now? " Said the old man, shaking his head sarcastically.


    Without waiting for Cheng Fei to speak, he hears the old man continue to say: "our people have come all the way. Apart from the strong fighting power, there are also powerful wise men who guide the race forward and go through many hardships without falling down. They are the real details of my people. "


    "The wise man?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei has a little doubt in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect these things, but it''s normal to think about it.


    "I didn''t expect that my Terran heritage is so strong, and there is such a world on top of the peak!" Yan Changsheng also showed a dignified look in his eyes.


    "Then why are all the Terrans in this way? The high-end combat power of those Terrans has not yet appeared, but the ancestors, you people Yan Changsheng looked at his grandfather and asked.


    "Don''t pay too much attention to these demons. They are just skin diseases of the mainland, and the really serious ones are still behind. The reason why there is no counter attack now is that they have no intention of tempering the strength of the Terrans with the help of these guys!" The ancestor sighed and said.


    "Temper your combat power?" Cheng Fei and Yan Changsheng look at each other''s doubts.


    "Yes, our people have been in peace for a long time, so many people have forgotten the cruelty of war and only have a heart of enjoyment. This is absolutely not allowed for a real war! Therefore, it is also a good thing to arouse the bloodiness of the people with the help of this invasion of demons! "


    The old man looked at them and said aloud.


    "That''s too much Yan Changsheng said in a voice.


    You should know that after the invasion of the demons, the Terrans have been retreating. A large part of them have become the captives of the Terrans, and countless people have been killed. The loss is close to 100 million, and this is just the beginning.


    "For the sake of the continuity of the human race, what is the harm? When the number of people who died in the Ancient War reached 100 million trillion, that was the real tragedy." The ancestor sighed and said.


    "I didn''t expect that!" Cheng Fei sighed. He thought that this time he came to visit the ancestors of ancient China to learn so much news.


    These things are back to the sky tower is not told him, perhaps the timing is not appropriate, or his strength is not enough.


    "Well, that''s all! Just remember that you know it yourself, don''t spread it out! " The grandfather looked at two people and said with a smile.


    "Yes! I know it! "


    "The grandson knows it!"


    Cheng Fei and Yan Changsheng both nodded seriously. If such a thing spread out, I don''t know how much trouble it will cause.


    However, Cheng Fei thought of some things in his mind, that is, how powerful the existence behind what his ancestors called the real existence, which is worthy of such attention of the Terrans.


    Are these the guys mentioned by brother huitianta in ancient wars?


    These problems appear in Cheng Fei''s heart, which makes Cheng Fei have some doubts for a while.


    "Well, don''t think about it. It''s not your turn to worry about it now. We are still the old guys who are fighting against it." Looking at Cheng Fei and Yan Changsheng, the old man said with a smile.When Cheng Fei and Yan Changsheng look at each other, they can see the helplessness in each other''s eyes. Indeed, even if they know it now, this is not what they can participate in.


    "Well, I''m on the hook!" Suddenly, the fishing rod in front of the old man moved for a moment. A smile appeared on the old man''s face. When he stretched out his hand, a fish flew out of the water.


    "Not bad!" The old man nodded with a smile.


    "You two stay today and try the fish!"


    "Thank you very much Hearing this, Yan Changsheng exclaimed excitedly.


    "I''ve been greedy for the fish here for a long time. This time I''ve got my wish!"


    "You boy The old man shook his head helplessly.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei turns his eyes to the fish on the old man''s hook, which can make Yan Changsheng look like this. Obviously, this fish is not simple.


    I saw a golden fish hanging on the hook. When I looked at it, I knew that the fish was not simple. There was a spirit coming from the fish. It was obviously full of spiritual energy.


    "Is this a goldfish?" Cheng Fei looks at the fish and asks curiously.


    "Yes! As far as I know, the holy product of fish is here. It''s not only delicious, but also very good for our cultivation Yan Changsheng explains to Cheng Fei.


    Goldfish is a kind of third-class fish. Because of its golden scales, it swims in the lake with golden light, so it is called golden spirit fish. Its meat is delicious and full of aura. It is an excellent auxiliary resource for monks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1072

    "Cheng Fei, I don''t know where you learned from?" The ancestor of China ate fish and looked at Cheng Fei. He suddenly asked.


    "This Cheng Fei listened to this is also a meal, did not expect the elder so asked.


    "Master, I''m sorry. I''m too low-level, so I''m not qualified to be a master now. So even younger people don''t know, so I''m sorry!"


    Cheng Fei replied apologetically.


    He really didn''t know that. When he met him, his master never appeared again except for giving him an inheritance and a black sword. Therefore, even Cheng Fei did not know his master''s name.


    "So powerful?" When Yan Changsheng heard Cheng Fei''s words, he was stunned. He didn''t expect that Cheng Fei''s apprentices would be so terrible. When they arrived at their level, they would be able to perceive the truth and falsehood. Therefore, hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Yan Changsheng could imagine the existence behind Cheng Fei.


    "Is that so?" When he heard this, he frowned a little, but it soon flattened out.


    "I think the top talent of my clan exists. It''s normal for such a character to have pride!" The old man''s imagination automatically found a level for Cheng Fei''s master.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t have a word to say, but he knows in his heart that his master is definitely beyond those levels. Just because most of his senior brothers and sisters are in the upper bound, you can know that his master''s realm is not so simple.


    So it is impossible to describe it at this time. Just nodding.


    "In that case, I would be more thoughtful. I wanted to find a master for you!"


    Looking at Cheng Fei, he said with a smile.


    "It''s been a long time, my grandfather!" Hearing this, Cheng Fei is also very respectful.


    "Don''t be so polite. Sit down and eat fish." The old man waved and said.


    "I heard from Yan that you are the elder of Hak Ching in China? You are the swallow''s good friend again, this is our first time to meet, so I''ll give you a gift The old man looked at Cheng Fei and said with a smile.


    "You are welcome! It''s a great honor for me to meet my predecessors! " Cheng Fei is very conventional.


    "Ha ha, don''t come here. You''re really slippery. Since I''m talking to you, there''s no trap. I just hope you can get closer to China." The old man shook his head and said.


    With a wave of his big hand, an object suddenly appeared on the table. It was a jade talisman, flat and light, with no bright color.


    Seeing this jade rune, Cheng Fei and Yan Changsheng both have a trace of doubt in their eyes. They don''t know what is in the jade talisman that the old man took out.


    Looking at Cheng Fei, the old man said in a voice, "I heard that you boy is a treasure boy, so I won''t take out the common things to show my ugliness. This is some of my cultivation experience of the old man. I engraved it on it. You can read it and remember it in your heart. I hope it can be helpful to your cultivation! "


    The old man looked at Cheng Fei and said kindly.


    "Master!" Cheng Fei heard this, the body a shock, instant rise, voice with a trace of vibration looking at the old man said.


    Yan Changsheng on one side trembled when he heard this. Obviously, even he didn''t expect that the ancestor should have taken out such a precious thing. You should know that there are not many people in their royal family to get the guidance of the old ancestor. At this time, the ancestor gave his own cultivation experience to Cheng Fei. It can be imagined that he was optimistic about Cheng Fei.


    Thinking of Yan Changsheng, I can''t help but take a deep look at Cheng Fei. I can''t help but wonder where this guy got the favor of his ancestors.


    "Take it. It''s a small gift for me. It''s nothing to me, but it''s helpful to me." The old man looked at Cheng Fei and said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much Cheng Fei nods excitedly. Cheng Fei doesn''t know why this ancestor is so optimistic about himself, but it doesn''t hinder Cheng Fei''s affection for him.


    Cheng Fei has been helped by many people along the way, and Cheng Fei has great respect for them.


    Although Cheng Fei has a master''s inheritance, every time he has made a breakthrough in his own realm, he has the inheritance of fighting and removing the seal from the sea of his own gods and spirits, and this time, with the help of Tianta Tongtian tower, Cheng Fei is not lack of master, but Cheng Fei is very grateful for the old man''s behavior.


    The old man took this experience out and almost regarded Cheng Fei as his half disciple, so Cheng Fei had to be careful.


    "Take it! I just hope that on your way forward, if swallows and others are in trouble, you can help them when you can! " The old man looks at Cheng Fei.


    "Don''t worry, elder brother Yan and I are good friends. Cheng Fei will try our best to help him in the affairs of good friends." Cheng Fei nods and says.


    Hearing this, the old man nodded with a smile. Maybe he didn''t see through the future, but for Cheng Fei, he didn''t think he was wrong.


    When Yan Changsheng heard this, he looked at Cheng Fei with a strange look in his eyes. Naturally, Yan Changsheng knew the meaning and content of Cheng Fei''s voice, so he was also moved."Well, did you hear me! Don''t just care about the management of the country. When your father enters the holy land, you not only manage the country well, but also practice well The old man looked at Yan Changsheng and said.


    "Grandson knows!" Yan Changsheng also responded respectfully. Naturally, he could see that part of the reason why the ancestor took out such valuable things was for himself.


    "All right. The fish is almost finished. You go. The old man will not disturb you


    The old man looked at Cheng Fei and said.


    Cheng Fei and Yan Changsheng look at each other, and then they worship the old man. Cheng Fei''s ceremony is half division.


    Seeing this, the old man also smiles, without any hindrance, and then looks at Cheng Fei and Yan Changsheng leaving.


    "How can you think of taking out such a precious thing! Is this guy worth your attention? "


    After Cheng Fei and Yan Changsheng leave, a figure appears in the pavilion, looking at the old man curiously asked.


    If Yan Changsheng saw this figure, he would know the second powerful person of the royal family here, Qiantian Laozu.


    Hearing the old man''s words, the smile in the eyes of old Hua gradually faded, showing a trace of solemnity.


    "You know my magic power, I can see a person''s heart, see what they want, some people for the potential, some for strength, some for the peak of cultivation, but I have never seen a person''s heart is so stable, even so simple! I can''t see through this boy. He''s not easy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1073

    "Can''t even see through you?" When the old man on the other side heard this, he was also a body meal. He didn''t expect that the old Chinese should have said such a thing.


    But he knows the strength of his old friend. Compared with his powerful strength, he still has the ability of magic.


    But now this old friend can''t see through the boy, which shows the depth of the things hidden in Cheng Fei.


    "You pay attention, don''t pay attention to him, make friends with him, there''s nothing wrong with it! I feel the vitality from this boy, maybe it affects the general situation of my clan! This invasion of demons may open up the dilemma of our holy land for ten thousand years


    There was a glimmer of excitement in his eyes.


    "Is that so?" The old man''s eyes showed a trace of curiosity, which was obviously aroused by the old man.


    "Don''t go too far!" Mr. Hua knows the curiosity of his old friend.


    "Don''t worry, I know it!" The old man laughed and waved.


    "I''ve seen the boy''s actions on this continent. It can be said that he only spent a few years on this continent. Now, the inheritance of this boy is absolutely not simple. The last time he was beaten by the demon king in the immortal secret land, he was exiled in the void by the demon king. Unexpectedly, he can still come back, which is enough to prove how strong the charm of this boy is When I said his master was a Terran power. There is no surprise, or look, the existence of that is absolutely not simple! I just wanted to make a deduction, so I was so painstaking that I didn''t dare to deduce it any more! " Hua Laozu said solemnly.


    "So strong?" Hearing this, the smile on the face of the old man also became dignified.


    Although he doesn''t practice magic tricks, he still knows something about it. Such a phenomenon is enough to prove the existence of deduction. It''s extremely terrifying.


    "And this boy is a good child, if he acts like a King Kong and his heart is like a Bodhisattva. If we make friends with each other, it will benefit my royal family immensely. If he becomes a strong man in the world


    "Well, I''ll get people to pay attention to this boy!" The old man nodded and then his voice turned.


    "Just now, the news came from the people below that the demons have changed again. Are you ok?"


    "It''s just a trifle!" Hearing this disdainful smile, the old man set off a strong self-confidence way.


    "Well! You should pay attention to it. I''ve gone to suppress it. I''m afraid there will be a heart attack in the near future. " The old man said, the figure has disappeared.


    "In the autumn of troubled times, there are many talents coming out in large numbers."


    In the heart of an endless sigh.


    In fact, he didn''t say a word to this old friend just now. If Cheng Fei was possessed by the devil, he would be a great devil. He knew that his old friend''s hatred for the demons was enough to urge him to attack the boy, so the old man hid it.


    At this time, outside the hall, Cheng Fei and Yan Changsheng, who returned to the WANYING Hall of Yan Changsheng, naturally did not know about Cheng Fei''s deduction by the ancestors of China.


    "I didn''t expect my grandfather was so optimistic about you!" Yan Changsheng looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile.


    "Yes! The elder is a respectable existence


    Cheng Fei also nodded, and his heart was filled with endless emotion. No matter how the old man thought, this practice experience is precious.


    "In that case, you should practice hard! Don''t let down the expectations of my ancestors


    Yan Changsheng looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile.


    "It''s nature!" Cheng Fei nods firmly. The old man is already at the top of the ride. These experiences have a great effect on Cheng Fei''s promotion.


    "Brother Yan, your strength is improving very fast."


    Cheng Fei looks at Yan Changsheng with a smile.


    "Oh, it''s just piled up and backed by the royal family. It would be a shame if the realm was lower." Yan Changsheng said with a smile.


    Cheng Fei also smiles. He knows that Yan Changsheng is joking. Since he can become the crown prince and is backed by the royal family, it is enough to prove that Yan Changsheng''s talent is not too low, but he knows the details of the royal family.


    "By the way, brother Yan, this is for you!" Cheng Fei looks at Yan Changsheng and takes out several pieces of crystal stones from the storage ring. They are the soul stones of the nether hell.


    "Is this?" Yan Changsheng took the crystal stone in the flying hand, and asked in his voice with a trace of * * that he could feel the kind of hunger that came from his spirit.


    "Spirit stone, similar to spirit stone, but it is the energy that the spirit can directly absorb!"


    For Yan Changsheng''s reaction, Cheng Fei also smiles and explains.


    At that time, when he saw the soul crystal stone in the nether hell, it was the same reaction, so it is not surprising to see Yan Changsheng excited now.


    Cheng Fei brought back a lot of soul stones this time. Some of them were handed over to Muling, which was enough for the spiritual needs of Muling. For these friends, Cheng Fei also gave one piece to Yan Changsheng. Cheng Fei took out three pieces of them, which was regarded as a reward for the old man''s kindness.


    "I''ll take it if I''m not polite." Yan Changsheng took a deep breath, suppressed his desire to use it on the spot, and said with a smile."Well! You''re welcome Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "Then I will go back first! Call me if you need help Cheng Fei looks at Yan Changsheng and says again.


    "Well! Good Yan Changsheng nodded and said.


    Watching Cheng Fei go far away, Yan Changsheng looks at his soul crystal stone in his hand, and then he goes back to the lake again.


    "Why are you back? Didn''t you just leave, you son of a bitch Seeing Yan Changsheng''s figure in a hurry, the old man frowned and said without good breath.


    "Look at me Yan Changsheng takes out the soul stone that Cheng Fei sent to him and puts it in front of the old man.


    "Is this?" The original landslide in front of the old man does not change color this moment, the moment on his face is becoming very wonderful.


    "This is the soul stone! It''s from Cheng Fei! " Yan Changsheng took a deep breath and responded.


    "What a wonderful thing!" There is a lot of light in the eyes of the old man. As a strong man in Mahayana period, the old man can see the beauty of this thing at a glance.


    "It seems that the boy went out and got a lot of money." The old man looked at the soul stone and sighed.


    "Yes! The last time Cheng Fei disappeared, he was still in the period of integration. At this time, he has reached the stage of crossing the loot, but it is only three years Yan Changsheng also sighed.


    Cheng Fei only took a few years to do something that others did not necessarily do in a hundred years. It is conceivable that Cheng Fei''s talent is powerful and the inheritance behind him is powerful.


    "Be sure to make good with him!" The old man looked at Yan Changsheng and said solemnly.


    Hearing this, Yan Changsheng nodded heavily and looked at the soul stone with a trace of heat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1074

    Cheng Fei naturally did not know that he had caused such a great shock to the royal family. Even if he did, he would not be worried. At this time, few people could endanger his life, so Cheng Fei was confident to walk the world.


    Cheng Fei returns to Muling''s yard and looks at the maids taking care of Xiaoya. He is also relaxed and worried.


    I don''t know if Xiaoya can survive this disaster or not. Maybe he should do something, thinking of a flash of light in this flying eye.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    At this time, Cheng Fei suddenly hears the sound of the bell, six rings in succession, obviously very anxious.


    "What is this?"


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flash a little doubt, but soon Cheng Fei knows.


    "The demons are coming!" Four words come out of Cheng Fei''s mouth, and Cheng Fei''s figure disappears in place.


    "It''s all moving! Get the array ready! The spirit stone is well prepared! "


    "Start the battle!"


    On the wall of the fortress, there was a loud cry and continuous sound, which made the whole wall fall into a busy situation.


    Cheng Fei quickly finds Yan Changsheng and others. He walks up to the city wall and looks at the black area outside the wall. Cheng Fei''s eyes flash a trace of solemnity.


    So many demons, this power can be imagined, at this time Cheng Fei side of Yan Changsheng and others face also become very dignified.


    "Ha ha, Terran mole ants, have the ability to come out, we have a big fight!"


    At this time, an arrogant voice sounded, with a trace of disdain.


    Cheng Fei saw in front of the demon king, a figure appeared, looking at the fortress and shouting.


    "Is this a fight?" Cheng Fei is suddenly feeling very funny, did not expect to be able to see here.


    "Hum, you son of a demon, what are you arrogant about? One on one, I''ll kill you! "


    In the fortress also sounded a sound, full of thick.


    Cheng Fei takes a look and sees the master of the voice, a strong man, behind him is a long knife, on which there is a strong blood, which is obviously extraordinary.


    Cheng Fei knows that this strong man is a strong man of wushenzong. He is very strong in blood.


    "In that case, we will come to the general today."


    Among the demons, there was a sound, but the voice came from the sky, with a trace of wanton.


    Cheng Fei looks around and sees more than a dozen powerful demons sitting in the sky above the magic army. They are obviously Mahayana. Cheng Fei also feels three more powerful people, obviously like the ancestors of China.


    "Ha ha, what do you want to do


    A voice sounded, a figure appeared above the fortress, and he was the master of the Mahayana period of the Terran.


    "Why don''t you dare?"


    In the middle of the demon clan, Cheng Fei has seen the demon mountain demon king before.


    "Hehe, let''s see who dares not!"


    The master of the Chinese royal family said with a sneer that he had been instructed by the upper class.


    Cheng Fei knows that all the masters who can make decisions here are those who are at the peak of the Mahayana period. Cheng Fei also sighs in his heart that in such a war, personal strength is so weak that only the most powerful may be obvious.


    "Fight


    The Mahayana strongman drank loudly, and the monks in the fortress below drank in unison.


    "War! War! War


    Feeling the upsurge of emotion around him, Cheng Fei feels that he is also full of blood. He wants to kill some demons with his sword.


    "In that case, set the rules! Set up the arena


    The strong man of the demon clan sneered at this.


    "Since you put forward it, we are required to come out of the challenge arena!" Said the strong man of the Terran.


    "Good!" This time, the powerful demon clan did not have any hesitation and didn''t know what to do.


    "The evil king is strange. Be careful!" Yan Changsheng said solemnly that Li batian and other people nodded.


    This is the natural way for them to fight.


    "Demons!" Cheng Fei looks at the demon clan in front of his eyes, showing a trace of curiosity. At this time, there are more than ten big families in front of the fortress.


    There are thirty-two demon clans in this invasion of Shengzhen land. Different big clans look different. So Cheng Fei looks curious when he sees so many demons.


    "The first one on the left is the Golden Horn demon! It''s the most powerful among the demons! " The voice of Huitian tower rings in Cheng Fei''s head and explains to Cheng Fei.


    "The second is the green sword demon clan. Their arms are like a long sword. The third one is the Bull Demon family. The Golden Horn Bull Demon King in your ten thousand demons chart is a different species of the Golden Horn demon clan and the Bull Demon clan. "


    "Is that so?" Cheng Fei hears the origin of the Golden Horn ox demon king, and his eyes flash a little clear."The rest are the magic mountain, the Green Pheasant, the long tail, the tiger demon


    Huitian tower explains these demons to Cheng Fei one by one, which makes Cheng Fei know more about the demons.


    "It seems that the demons are still very complete this time!" Cheng Fei looked down at the demons and said with a smile.


    "So there must be a conspiracy!"


    Yan Changsheng''s eyes twinkle with stars. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Wait, I believe the ancestors must know something about it!"


    Cheng Fei''s eyes swept through the crowd. He saw many familiar faces, such as Badao, xuesha and so on. At this time, they were all on the wall.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, he sees a huge challenge arena between the fortress and the demons. Cheng Fei can see at a glance that this arena is very similar to the one when he fought with Chen Dao before. Both of them are Jiezi arena.


    However, it seems to be larger in front of us, the space is obviously larger, and the combat power that we can bear is also stronger.


    With the fall of the challenge arena, the atmosphere in the field has become very quiet. Everyone knows that the next is the fight.


    "Well, how? Say something There are strong voices in the Terran.


    "Ha ha! Oh, so much nonsense, it''s a challenge! Life and death


    Evil clan strong person ferocious smile, looking at the fortress a side to utter a voice.


    "These demons have a big appetite and want to eat us!" Yan Changsheng looked at the scene and said.


    "Oh?" Li batian and others are also looking at Yan Changsheng.


    "They must have some means to hunt down the future top fighting power of our tribe, knowing the youth Tianjiao in our fortress."


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei flashed a cold light in his eyes. Then he tried whose sword was sharper. He also raised a strong edge.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1075

    "Let''s get started." The voice of the strong man of Terran rings, and the momentum between heaven and earth is noisy.


    All the people''s eyes are looking at the opposite magic army, want to see who is the first to fight.


    "In that case, Bart, you go." The demon mountain demon king sees this, looks at own hand to say.


    Hearing the words of the demon mountain and the demon king, a huge figure appeared below and walked towards the battle arena.


    "Bart?" On the side of Terrans, some people understand this, but they are more confused.


    "This guy is the existence of the magic mountain. It is not only a strong defense, but also an extremely powerful means. It is said that he has got some inheritance from the ancient demon king!"


    Yan Changsheng said in a deep voice that he had heard of such a magic general.


    "Amitabha. In this war, let''s have a monk


    At this time, a Buddha''s trumpet sounded, and people saw a Buddha shadow appeared.


    "Little monk!" Seeing this, Cheng Fei says in a low voice, and his eyes flash to Daodao xingmang. For this guy, Cheng Fei also has a good relationship with him, so this time Cheng Fei also gives him a piece of his soul crystal stone. Cheng Fei has not been here for so many years, and the strength of this guy has grown so fast.


    Cheng Fei can feel that the little monk''s strength is not weaker than himself at this time. He walks like a real Buddha.


    "Monk?" Barthel below frowned slightly.


    "Amitabha! Why don''t you put down the butcher''s knife. Become a Buddha The little monk stood on the ring, looked at the forehead, and said with a smile.


    "Hum! Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll take your head off today Barthel looked at the little monk and snorted coldly. There was a powerful momentum on his body, which covered the sky with evil clouds.


    "Hum!" At the same time, on the other side, the little monk chanted the Buddhist language, and the Buddhist light began to flash behind the little monk, enveloping it in it, which was very sacred.


    "This little monk is interesting!" In the sea of Cheng Fei''s spirit, the voice of Huitian tower rings, with a trace of praise.


    "Oh? Where is it good? " Hearing this, Cheng Fei asked with a smile.


    Cheng Fei knows the personality of the master in the sea of spirits. To be able to get such an evaluation is enough to prove that the little monk is not simple.


    "This boy is very similar to a Buddha in ancient times. It should be inherited in one continuous line." Back to the sky tower replied.


    "Buddha in ancient times?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s body shakes. He knows the existence of the Buddha. He is a monk who wants to become an immortal.


    Cheng Fei looks at the back of the young monk in the field, and his eyes flash with curiosity. He really doesn''t know much about the young monk Cheng Fei these years. He knows that this guy is from a mysterious Buddhism and Taoism inheritance, and is just a hermit sect.


    "Small thunder sound!"


    Cheng Fei hears Yan Changsheng say softly on one side.


    "What? The little monk was born in Leiyin temple Hearing this, Cheng Fei asked.


    "Well! I didn''t expect that there was such a powerful Buddhist force on the holy land. One of the twenty-eight great powers today is the Buddha. A strong body, no less than my royal ancestors! "


    Yan Changsheng said solemnly.


    "Is that so?" There is a flash of light in Cheng Fei''s eyes. Before arriving at the holy land first, he has the reputation of xiaoleiyin temple. In his own world, he also has the name. What kind of connection does this have?


    "Look, it''s real!" At this time, Li batian called.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei turns his eyes to the air and sees a huge shadow of the magic mountain on the front of the challenge arena. Another change is that it is a huge virtual image of Buddha, which looks very powerful


    "Amitabha Buddha!" When the monk hears it, a little monk opens his palm.


    "Buddha''s palm?"


    Cheng Fei saw that he uttered four words in his mouth.


    At that time, Cheng Fei saw the power of the little monk using this move in the secret place of the Oriental region.


    I didn''t expect that now, after fighting for a long time, the little monk used this move.


    "Drink! Magic Mountain, devil God


    Barthel roared, the sky suddenly sounded a roar, the shadow of the magic mountain began to condense.


    At this moment, people seem to see the magic mountain of the demon clan appear here, which spreads out a mysterious breath, a magic sound rings in the ear, if you listen for a long time, it is easy to fall into the devil.


    "Bang!" There was a huge crash, and the little monk''s huge palm collided with bater''s magic mountain.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, the Buddhist light on the young monk was once again prosperous, and he could only see his fists constantly coming out. On top of each fist, there was endless light of Buddha, which was obviously powerful.


    "Chopping"


    this is not easy for Butler. He has a long black knife in his hand, which he keeps chopping out.Each cut is a huge black awn in the air, which is welcome to the Buddhist palm print of the little monk. The two collided violently.


    "Buddha said: put down the butcher''s knife!"


    The little monk looked at bater and uttered a word from his mouth. The light of Buddha flashed in his eyes. The whole person turned into gold. A Buddha shadow appeared in the air. Its face was very similar to that of the little monk, but it was more sacred, like laughing and angry.


    "Is this?" Seeing this move, Cheng Fei felt the shadow of the magic formula.


    "The little monk is so ambitious that he wants to refine bater!" The voice of the tower came with a sigh.


    "Buddhistization?" There is a glimmer of light in Cheng Fei''s eyes. He knows the meaning of this. This is one of the reasons why Buddhism and Taoism are not recognized by the Central Plains. That is to completely change people''s thinking.


    Many of the strong are refined by Buddhist and Taoist masters. Cheng Fei is the Dharma protector of Buddhism and Taoism. Cheng Fei hears that he will go back to the heaven tower.


    "I didn''t expect that today''s young monks can use this move!"


    "That''s normal! Just like you can use the magic formula, the boy''s spirit is not weak at all! It should be the Buddha of this life Back to the sky tower speculated.


    "It should be!" Cheng Fei looks at being suppressed continuously by the Buddhist light of the little monk, but Barthel is still resisting, nodding his head.


    "This little monk is very strange!" At this time, the wooden bell behind Cheng Fei looks at the gradually suppressed bater and says a word.


    "This is natural, but as long as he is to kill the devil!"


    Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Mu Ling nodded, obviously knowing this truth.


    At this time, there is no means of sinister and bright, as long as you can kill the demons, are good ways.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1076

    In the air, he saw that his magic general was going to be refined by the little monk. There was a glimmer of anger in the eyes of the demon mountain demon king. It was obviously not expected that the little monk had this move.


    "Hum!"


    As the devil''s eyes flashed a cold awn again, the hands were pointing out a few fingers, the bottom of bater''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    "Well?"


    He was constantly initiating his own Buddhists to turn Barthel into a Dharma protector. All of a sudden, he felt that Barthel''s spirit had been strengthened a lot.


    And with a little bit of madness, it''s obvious what has happened to Barthel in front of him.


    "Damn it... You are the one who caused all this. Die together today


    Bater opened his blood red eyes and looked at the young monk. His fierce killing intention covered the whole battle arena.


    Aware of the change of Barthel''s state, the little monk also quickly stopped his spirit infusion, and his figure quickly retreated, opening a little distance from Butler.


    "This guy!"


    The little monk looked at the opposite Butler, and a trace of regret flashed in his eyes. He almost succeeded, but he didn''t know what happened to this guy.


    The little monk can clearly feel that Barthel''s energy is constantly improving at this time, obviously consuming his vitality.


    "Vajra incarnation!"


    The little monk drank loudly, and his body was filled with virtual shadows. With the integration of all the virtual images, the little monk''s defense was also enhanced a lot.


    "Ha ha! How ever, you are going to die today


    There was a wild murmur in Barthel''s eyes.


    "Demon mountain incarnation!"


    At this moment, the huge shadow of the magic mountain completely integrated into the body of bater. Butler also became a huge stone giant, but it was not a simple stone giant.


    At this time, there are holes in Barthel''s body, and the breath of each void is frightening. Obviously, there is some means.


    "Magic mountain melting pot!"


    With a cry from Butler, the emptiness in his body quickly released a huge light, and a dark breath rushed to the young monk opposite.


    With the breath gushing out, Batar''s body is also a lot of magic lines, originally ferocious appearance is now more ferocious.


    "The light of the Buddha is shining everywhere!"


    The little monk drank loudly and saw that half of the sky was full of Buddha light, resisting the invasion of the evil shadow. Both of them occupied half of the sky.


    Buddha light and shadow constantly collide and fuse in the air, including the roar of the shadow and the Zen singing of the Buddha shadow. This is the collision between Buddhism and Taoism and the demons. There is no unity, only opposition.


    "Magic God Dafa!"


    Seeing that the two were similar, the madness in Barthel''s eyes became stronger again, and his figure was also rushing towards the little monk.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei and other people''s pupils shrink and roar.


    "Hey, hey But in the distance in the sky in the devil king and others see this, but there is no sadness, but a laugh.


    Although the magic generals are good at fighting, compared with the demons with a huge population base, they are nothing. Even if one is lost, as long as the resources are sufficient, one can be cultivated soon.


    "Angry eye King Kong!"


    Seeing that bater rushed towards him, the little monk also used his bottom card to try to stop bater.


    A scene that shocked everyone appeared. A figure appeared behind the young monk and rushed towards bater with great speed.


    "What is this?" Cheng Fei looks at the figure, and a little surprise flashes in his eyes.


    "Double!" Back to the sky tower replied.


    "This is one of the reasons why Buddhism and Taoism are not recognized by the Central Plains countries. They will turn the powerful Dharma protectors they have refined into their own substitutes. At a certain time, they can protect themselves to death! Very strong. "


    "Is that so?" Cheng Fei looks at the illuminance arena and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Boom All the people heard was a loud noise, and Barthel in the air exploded, and the powerful force of self explosion swept the whole battle arena.


    "Poof!"


    Even if there was a double to block most of his power, the little monk was also affected and seriously injured.


    "Amitabha


    The little monk chanted the Buddha''s name softly, and his figure sat cross legged. The light of Buddha was shining on his body, which covered him.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, two figures appeared in the fortress, all dressed up by monks. They quickly came to the little monk and moved it back to the fortress.


    "The little monk is seriously injured! Need to be quiet and recuperate! "


    At this time, the state of the little monk was also passed on.


    "It''s despicable that the demons used such means Li batian roared angrily.Obviously, we all can see that this demon clan is actually planning to fight against the general, consume their own magic general, to product the Tianjiao of killing the Terran.


    "Demons have always been like this. It seems that they should have used some means to quickly increase the number of powerful families!" Yan Changsheng waved the jade fan in his hand and said analytically.


    "I didn''t expect that the Terran was so cunning that he didn''t kill the little monk!" "The devil mountain demon Jun saw that he just died a double, and the little monk didn''t die, so he said angrily.


    "The Lord of demon mountain is calm, which is good. After all, it is also one death and one injury. The effect is good! Let the next one go on


    He said with a smile that he didn''t care about Barthel''s death.


    The other demons look at each other, and they are all awe inspiring. Don''t look at the Dizhe demon king who has not been promoted to the Mahayana period. This state of mind is really cruel.


    "Shadow! Go on At this time, the ghost demon king spewed out a name, and then a figure in the underground rushed to the arena.


    "I will fight this battle!"


    At this time, there is a sound in the fortress. Cheng Fei looks, isn''t this the young master of Tianying gate? He met once in the banquet held by Yan Changsheng.


    I saw the young master of Qiutian yingshao. His figure flashed to the arena. Obviously, his strength was not simple.


    "This little fellow is not the opponent of the shadow on the other side!"


    The voice of Huitian tower spreads and says to Cheng Fei.


    "Is it?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei has a little doubt in his eyes, which is obviously baa.


    Cheng Fei also did not say to other people, this kind of thing said is no one will believe, said is also disturbing people''s hearts.


    "Why?" Cheng Fei asks again in the sea of spirits why he came to this conclusion.


    "The shadow clan is good at using shadow. It can be said that as long as the shadow is their home, if the strength means of Akita Hawk is not strong, it is definitely not an opponent. If it is a young monk with full strength, it is another matter."


    Huitian tower explains to Cheng Fei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1077

    "Haha! Another one to die See autumn field Eagle come up, opposite shadow demon general''s cold laughter rings, with a trace of ferocity.


    "Ha ha! It''s not sure who died! "


    The autumn field Eagle listens to this sneer to say.


    "Ha ha!" Hearing only a sneer from the shadow devil, the figure disappeared in place, apparently taking the lead.


    "Well?" Aware of the shadow devil will disappear, Akita eagle eyes also flash a trace of dignified, hands are also out of a long sword.


    "Ha ha!"


    Just at this meeting, a sneer rang out. The master of Qiutian yingshao felt a cold behind him and chopped back with his sword.


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, there were sparks, and two men''s weapons collided in the air.


    The shadow demon used a dagger in his hand. He was obviously a strong assassin. He could not hit the target and could escape thousands of miles away.


    "I don''t know how many tricks you can take from me!"


    The shadow demon will voice, with a trace of disdain.


    "I can cut you off!" Akita Eagle said with a sneer.


    The shadow of the sword was waving in his hand. In an instant, more than a dozen swords struck at the sound and pierced the void.


    "Ha ha! Here I am


    Shadow demon will appear again behind the ball Akita hawk, swing out the dagger.


    "Bang!"


    There is a huge light on Qiutian eagle, which blocks the attack of Shadow Magic general in an instant.


    Even so, Akita eagle''s face is white, blood rolling, is obviously not good.


    "Haha! No way The shadow demon will appear, with a trace of ridicule.


    "Looking for death" Qiutian eagle''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and his figure burst out. He saw the sword shadow waving in his hand. In an instant, he produced more than ten swords and stabbed at the virtual shadow.


    "Silver Eagle strike"


    I can see that the swords in the air are like flying eagles, catching their prey.


    "Hum! Death sickle


    The shadow devil flashed the light and shadow in his hand, and a sickle appeared in his hand, waving it out, and a dark awn appeared.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    All of a sudden, there was a crash in the air. It was the roar of silver eagles and the whispering of death.


    If the battle between the little monk and bater is the battle of two giants, the battle between the two men is quiet and quiet.


    The two collided fiercely. Each collision set off waves and swept around. There were many huge holes in the area.


    The autumn field Eagle sword technique is entranced and protects itself in it, which makes the shadow devil unable to attack effectively.


    But the people watching from the outside are not worried. They all know that this quiet situation will come to an end sooner or later.


    "If it goes on like this, Akita eagle will soon consume a lot of yuan power!" Cheng Fei shakes his head and says.


    "Yes The father of Qiutian eagle in the distance, the head of Tianying sect, is also gloomy. He didn''t expect that his son was in the downwind.


    "Drink! The sky eagle''s sword technique has swept the world Qiutian Eagle obviously knew his own situation, so his figure twinkled in the air, and his sword shadow waved in his hand. At last, countless swords were chopped towards the surrounding void.


    Yes, he wants to drive the shadow demon out of the void so that it can''t be hidden.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, a scream came from the void, and a figure appeared from the sky. It was the shadow demon general.


    "Chop!"


    Akita Eagle saw this, naturally will not let go of such a good opportunity, waving a sword.


    "Be careful!"


    Cheng Fei and other discerning people turned pale and couldn''t help drinking.


    But the voice could not reach the arena and was blocked outside.


    "Ha ha!"


    But in the distance in the sky, the evil lords saw this scene is sinister smile.


    I saw in the shadow of Akita hawk, a figure suddenly appeared, but it was not found by Akita eagle.


    "Bang!"


    I saw the sword flash, in the shadow opposite Akita eagle was chopped in two by a sword, Akita Eagle saw this also showed a trace of smile.


    But the smile changed, and the figure also flashed to one side. The speed was fast, but the faster was a silver attack.


    "Bang!"


    I saw the shadow devil''s sickle fiercely rowed on the back of Akita hawk, and the powerful power was to blow it out directly.


    "Bang!"


    Akita Eagle fell to the ground, and there was a huge crack in his armor and a blood mark on his back.


    "Ha ha, I smell blood! I love blood The shadow demon will smile insidiously.


    During this period of time when the demons invaded the holy land, the shadow would kill some Terrans every day to drink the blood of human beings. This guy can be said to be very evil."Damned devil!"


    Akita eagle looked at the shadow demon will whisper curse, the figure climbed up from the ground, looking at the shadow devil will look at the eyes with a trace of madness.


    Akita Eagle understood that he could not defeat the shadow demon general today.


    Qiutian eagle''s eyes flashed with light and his momentum kept rolling. It was obvious that he had used some secret method.


    "Give your life today, protect the glory of our people, and let our people live forever!"


    "Is it going to be hard? I like it Said the shadow demon, licking his lips, with scarlet light in his eyes.


    "My son Seeing the high voice of Qiutian eagle on the battle arena, the head of Tianying gate cried out.


    Cheng Fei and others are silent. Everyone can see that Akita Ying is ready to exchange his life for his life.


    "The demons are damned!" Yan Changsheng growled in a low voice.


    "Send off Qiu Shao''s master!"


    A vast voice sounded above the fortress, which made the whole friars quiet. All of them were tacit understanding, holding swords and saluting.


    "Send off brother Tianying!"


    "Send the little master of Tianying


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    A loud cry sounded in the fortress, deep and powerful.


    "The Terran is inviolable!"


    Qiutian Eagle felt the change of the outside world, and his smile rang through the whole battle arena.


    There was a huge light on the figure. The whole person was turned into a golden sword, and like a flying eagle, it was beheaded toward the shadow devil in the void.


    "How the hell could this kid..." Shadow devil will be angry voice, obviously in Akita Eagle this move, can not hide, forced out of the void.


    "Damn it! Stop it


    "Bang!"


    I saw the golden sword fiercely cut towards the shadow devil, the boundless sword spread to the world, and the whole battle arena was in * *.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    There was an explosion, and the whole fighting arena was trapped in the fog, but a trace of sadness flashed in the eyes of the people at the fortress.


    The breath of autumn Hawk is gradually disappearing. It is obvious that the young master of Tianying gate has really fallen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1078

    "Cough!" At this time, people will see a figure appear on the battle arena, which is the Shadow Magic general fighting with autumn hawk before.


    "Damn it, this guy is not dead!" All of you want to fill in the act of indignation.


    "I''ll do it!"


    At this time, a figure rings, and Cheng Fei sees a figure flying down the fortress. Looking at the shadow demon general, he has a trace of killing intention in his eyes, and his body is flashing with a strong momentum.


    "It''s Taoist Qingli!"


    There was a quick cry from above the fort.


    Obviously, the Taoist priest Qingli has a good reputation in the fortress. However, Cheng Fei thinks that Taoist Qingli should have something to do with the Taoist priest of the red world he met in the secret place of the Oriental region.


    "I don''t know how strong the green glass Taoist is?" Cheng Fei looks at this scene and says aloud.


    "His words, with the shadow devil will fight, 60% win rate!" Cheng Fei''s wooden bell next to listen to this response.


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei turns his head and looks at Muling. He is curious how Muling knows about the green glass.


    "I saved his life the last time I was on duty! So I know a little about his strength! " Wood bell see Cheng Fei so looking at himself, a trace of shame flashed on his face and said.


    "Mm-hmm!" Cheng Fei listens to this also to smile slightly, the hand that holds wooden bell in hand is also tight a few minutes again.


    "All right! Shadow back! Since you have won glory for my demon clan, you can enter the holy pool this time! "


    The demon mountain demon king looked at the shadow demon will laugh and say.


    "Thank you, Lord." The shadow demon will hear this, and his eyes will show a trace of ecstasy, obviously did not expect to be able to get such a reward.


    These demons below heard this, but also a burst of commotion, looking at the shadow demon general''s eyes is also with a trace of jealousy.


    "Well, who''s coming next time?"


    The demon king looked at the devil generals below and said in a voice.


    "Hulun! Come on


    Just then, a strong voice sounded, and a big black figure came out.


    After hearing this, the demon generals, who had been quarrelling and clamoring, calmed down at once. Obviously, this demon general was not simple.


    "This guy!" The green glass Taoist priest above the challenge arena obviously noticed this big man, and a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes.


    "War!" With a roar, the Taoist priest of Qingli obviously encouraged himself. It was impossible to go up at this time. After all, if he went back like this, he would have no face to live.


    "Hey, I''ll have a good time with you!" The huge figure looked at the Taoist priest Qingli and said with a smile.


    "Good! The next battle will be on the magic tiger." A smile flashed in the eyes of the demon king, and he said in a voice.


    When the other demons heard this, they did not speak, and they obviously acquiesced.


    "It is said that those who win the battle can get a high-level immortal tool and enter the forbidden area to practice for three days!"


    At this time, the great master of the Terran also cried out.


    As soon as the words fell, there was a burst of discussion on the fortress, which was obviously full of excitement.


    "Forbidden area?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei asks curiously. Obviously, he doesn''t know this place.


    "This is a training place jointly created by the top forces. It can be said that it is very good. After a few days of practice, I broke through to the middle level!"


    Wood bell said this, eyes are also showing a trace of yearning.


    "It seems that the ancestors are not willing to be outdone." Cheng Fei chuckled and said with a smile.


    "Yes, after all, it''s fighting for our people. Naturally, we can''t be wronged!"


    "Ha ha, I want to fight a battle!" Yan Changsheng looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile.


    "Ha ha. Forget it! Mr. Hua will not agree! "


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei said with a smile. Although he had only met once, Cheng Fei knew that the ancestor of China loved Yan Changsheng.


    "Boom At this time, the two people below have been fighting together, and the battle is very fierce at the beginning.


    Two people are not the slightest left hand, looking for fatal, obviously want to kill each other quickly.


    It''s just the time of a stick of incense. Two people collide with each other for hundreds of times.


    "A sword in the world of mortals!"


    Taoist Qingli drank loudly and saw the sword in his hand. Under the sword, countless figures appeared at this moment. People came and went, and a red smoke was produced.


    "Why? It''s interesting! "


    Seeing this, the giant demon tiger was surprised, but then he grinned ferociously, and his body also set off a powerful force.


    "Magic tiger shakes the sky!"


    With the roar of the magic tiger, a huge black tiger appeared under his fist and rushed towards the red balls."Bang! Bang! Bang


    See the black giant tiger impact in the pink sphere, is clearly showing a trace of confusion, is obviously confused.


    "Hum! My world of mortal sword is not something you can understand Qingli Taoist saw his own move to show prestige is also proud to say.


    "This green glass Taoist is too careless!" Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei shakes his head. This is just the beginning. Judging from the reaction of the demons just now, the magic tiger is definitely not simple.


    "Hum! Kill


    At this moment, the figure of the magic tiger became bigger and rushed towards the Taoist priest Qingli.


    "Hum! Kill Qingli Taoist also noticed this scene and waved his sword to the demon tiger.


    "Bang!"


    The two collided together in the air, and the magic tiger actually blocked the sword of Taoist Qingli with a fist, relying on the simple body.


    "Haha! I can''t help it now With a ferocious smile, the figure bumps into the green glass Taoist again.


    "This guy!" Seeing this, Taoist Qingli''s face changed, and his figure moved towards the distance. However, under the collision of the magic tiger, it seemed a little pale.


    "Be careful!" Someone in the fortress couldn''t help shouting.


    "Bang!"


    In people''s worried eyes, I saw the magic tiger hit the green glass Taoist.


    Along with this collision, Qingli Taoist priest spewed blood and flew, obviously suffered a heavy blow.


    "Hey, this guy is still so rude!" Di zhe demon Jun saw this, he said with a smile.


    "The magic tiger is really good Other demons also praised.


    "Alas On the fortress, Cheng Fei sees this scene and sighs deeply. His figure disappears in place.


    The magic tiger looked at the green glass Taoist not far away, and a ferocious smile flashed in his eyes. He wanted to tear this guy into several pieces.


    "Damn it, I''ll give myself up here." Qingli Taoist was obviously aware of his own state.


    Just now, the magic tiger''s collision was complete, which made him seriously injured and difficult to move.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1079

    "Bang!"


    The magic tiger, who came out with his fist, seemed to see his fist fall on Taoist Qingli and blow it to pieces.


    "Damn it!"


    At this moment, all the people''s eyes are also gathered here, are tense heartstrings.


    I saw a figure quickly appeared between the magic tiger and the green glass Taoist, and waved his fist to meet the magic tiger.


    "Bang!"


    The two figures collided and set off a storm.


    "Who are you?" Magic tiger looked at the figure in front of him, and his eyes showed a trace of doubt. Obviously, he didn''t expect that someone could enter the fighting arena.


    You know, the battle arena is closed. Ordinary people can''t get in.


    "You people don''t obey the rules!"


    At this time, the demon mountain demon king looks at Cheng Fei below and at the Terran power on the opposite side.


    "How can it be said that there are no rules! He went in by himself, not by us. If you can, you can also send in! "


    The Terran can see that Cheng Fei stops the demon tiger, and his eyes are also a little relaxed. If there are several days of arrogance falling in succession, it will affect the morale of the Terran, and Cheng Fei''s appearance is too timely.


    "Hum! Even if you go in one more time, it''s still death Magic Mountain demon Jun looked at the battle ring below and said with a sneer.


    "Magic tiger, tear him up, you can Jinru to the holy pool!"


    Obviously, this demon king wants to stimulate the magic tiger and shreds Cheng Fei.


    "Why, it''s this guy. It''s interesting!"


    Black corner demon Jun looks at Cheng Fei below, a trace of curiosity appears on his face.


    "What''s the matter?" The demon king next to him asked.


    "The next kid is the Terran kid who stopped our dezhe demon king! I didn''t expect him to show up so soon


    "Hum! Today I want him dead! "


    Di zhe demon Jun looks at Cheng Fei below, and there is a trace of killing in his eyes. That is, Cheng Fei has made him lose face among the demons, so his resentment towards Cheng Fei can be said to be very strong! At this moment, the devil king of Dizhe wishes to kill Cheng Fei himself.


    "If the magic tiger kills him, I can take you as the royal bodyguard general!"


    Di zhe demon Jun looked at the magic tiger on the battle arena below.


    "Yes! The devil Hearing this, the magic tiger also exclaimed excitedly. Royal bodyguards! What a glorious honor it was.


    You should know that once you become a bodyguard, the race behind the magic tiger will no longer have to pay taxes, and their ethnic groups will rapidly increase.


    So at this moment, the demons below are completely crazy. They are really jealous of the magic tiger. They all hope that the magic tiger will lose in Cheng Fei''s hands and let them continue!


    "Boy! Come on! Let me rip your head off


    Magic tiger looks at Cheng Fei and says ferociously.


    "I didn''t expect that I was so valuable!" Cheng Fei looks at the sky in the distance, reaches out his hand and compares a middle finger!


    "This damned thing!" Seeing this gesture, the demon king of the earth philosophy didn''t know what it meant, but it was obviously not a good one.


    "Then let me do it." Cheng Fei looked at the green glass Taoist behind him and said in a voice.


    Qingli Taoist also nodded and said with gratitude: "please, when you come out, you will report again!"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei couldn''t laugh or cry. How could he feel like he couldn''t get out.


    Waving his hand to show the green glass Taoist to leave, Cheng Fei turns his eyes to the magic tiger, and his eyes are gradually indifferent.


    "Today I finally know why the demons should die! Since you have set foot on this continent, you should not go back! "


    "Ha ha! Who do you think you are, boy The magic tiger said with a sneer.


    "Ha ha! Take your head With a ferocious smile, the demon tiger''s figure rushes towards Cheng. The speed is extremely fast. Obviously, he wants to rely on his powerful body again.


    "Hum!" Seeing this, Cheng Fei snorted coldly and stretched his spine. Originally, he seemed to have some ordinary bodies. At this moment, all the muscles were moving, and powerful forces were gathering.


    "Bang!"


    Two figures in the air out of the shadow, the air is issued a sharp thorn sound, accompanied by the ground is two people hard collision together.


    At this moment, the two people are body meal, and then separated under the strong anti shock force.


    Outside the attention of all these demon Terrans are a little surprised, this Terran is actually hard to block the physical strength of the magic tiger.


    The demon General of the demon clan knows that the magic tiger is really born with divine power, and the weak Terran has such power.


    "Cheng Fei has never let me down!"


    Yan Changsheng looked at this scene and said with a smile, with a trace of confidence in his voice.


    Mu Ling is also staring at this scene closely, her eyes are a little confused, this is her man."This guy is just a human giant!" Li batian can''t help but sigh.


    "He''s good at killing this guy, though he wants to!" Among the demons, the king of the earth philosophy also said in a voice.


    The last time in the mine, dezhe demon Jun saw the physical strength of process flying. When he heard this, other demons were also curious and looked at Cheng Fei.


    "Ha ha, the boy is good!" The magic tiger obviously didn''t expect this collision, and he was in the downwind.


    "It''s enough to kill you!" Cheng Fei sneered and said in a cold voice.


    "Ha ha, let''s see who tore off the head!" The magic tiger laughs. He has a black long knife in his hand. His figure is killing Cheng Fei.


    The black sword in the hand of the magic tiger was waving, and there were many black smoke in the air. From time to time, the sound of crying and howling of ghosts, the roar of evil spirits and the flying of evil spirits were heard. Obviously, these were the opponents of the evil tiger, and there was a trace of spirits trapped in them.


    "Chop!"


    The magic tiger roared and the black sword was waving. At this moment, the black sword was like a black divine thunder to split the heaven and earth. It was full of endless evil and chopped at Cheng Fei.


    "Sword


    Cheng Fei looks at the magic tiger with a knife and calls for his own weapons.


    "Hum!"


    With the fall of Cheng Fei''s voice, there is an instant light and shadow in the air, which is a black sword that has been unsealed.


    At this moment, the black sword radiates gold light, just like the God''s sword, and flies to Cheng Fei''s hand.


    "Cloud and Sky Sword shadow!"


    Cheng Fei murmurs, and the sword in his hand seems to break through the sky and stab it out sharply, facing the devil tiger.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    The swords collided, Mars splashed everywhere, and the whole space was full of violence, which was obviously affected by the aftereffect of the two men''s fighting.


    "Good boy!" The Terran can look at Cheng Fei with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1080

    Seeing Cheng Fei and magic tiger fighting is not equal, although this is in the expectation of Di Zhe, but to see with his own eyes, di zhe demon Jun chicken still feels very angry.


    "Where on earth did this damned thing come from?" Di zhe demon Jun muttered in his heart.


    You should know that there are some dedicated monks under these demons, so Di zhe naturally heard some news about Cheng Fei, but even so, for Cheng Fei, Dizhe demon Jun is still not very familiar.


    "Meteor sword!" Cheng Fei drank softly. He saw that the sky was suddenly dark, as if the end of the world had come. The whole world was filled with countless burning ashes, and the burning stars fell from the sky. It was extraordinary.


    "Magic tiger opens mountain!"


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s sword, the magic tiger is not nervous at all. With a roar, a magic storm rises on his body. Behind him, a huge virtual shadow appears. He holds a long knife in his hand and waves it constantly. Every time he wields it, the mountains are smashed.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!


    the stars fall, the heaven and the earth lose their color, the evil spirit soars to the sky, and the storm roars.


    The battle between the two men was like the end of the world, which made countless pieces of stone in the fight arena, shaking constantly, obviously under a lot of pressure.


    The surrounding demons and Terrans are constantly instilling strength into them to stabilize the battle arena.


    "War!"


    "Kill!"


    In the small world of the battle arena, Cheng Fei and magic tiger look at each other to see the killing intention in each other''s eyes. They both wave weapons and rush towards each other.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    The collision of swords, sparks, surrounded by bursts of explosions, smoke rolling, two people''s figure submerged in it.


    Only the constant crashing sound showed the fierce fighting between the two men.


    "Magic tiger Dharma body!"


    After two people collided for a while, a loud voice sounded, and a huge figure also appeared in the battle arena. It was the magic tiger''s Dharma body.


    I saw a huge tiger shaped human monster appeared in the sky of the challenge arena. It looked extremely ferocious. There were two sharp corners on the shoulder and a king character on the top of his head. The huge Dharma body was full of mysterious runes, which was obviously not simple.


    "Is it time to use Dharma body?" Cheng Fei''s voice comes with a trace of disdain.


    "Thundering and thundering!"


    Facing this huge Dharma body, Cheng Fei''s figure twinkles in the air, and dozens of Dharma Seals are made in succession. Soon, thunder roars in the sky.


    "This guy is still in charge of ray Tao!"


    On the outside, whether the friars or the demons are aware of the rules used by Dao Chengfei, their faces are full of surprise.


    "Who is this boy''s teacher?" There are also powerful people can not help but sigh, is obviously interested in the existence of Cheng Fei.


    "This boy should be the top of the Terran Tianjiao, so we must kill him!"


    There is a demon, of course, but also understand the meaning of Cheng Fei.


    Killing each other''s peerless arrogance is a must for all ethnic groups, because once it grows up, its strength is strong and its influence is really great.


    "Kill! Magic tiger heaven shaking fist


    A roar came from the huge magic tiger''s Dharma body. In the face of Cheng Fei''s thunder attack, the demon tiger also made an instant attack to prevent himself from falling into a passive state.


    These demons have been fighting since childhood, so they have a good grasp of the opportunity to fight. Their combat experience is far more than that of the Terran friars, so few people of the same strength are rivals of the demons.


    In the face of the huge Dharma body, a blue light flashed in Cheng Fei''s eyes, and his fingers gently pointed out.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    In the sky, there were more than ten thunderbolts in the sky. The blue light lit up the world.


    Even though the magic tiger''s Dharma body moves quickly, its speed is still inferior to that of thunder. It can be seen that thunder directly bombards the attacking magic tiger, leaving scars in the huge Dharma body.


    In the face of the thunder, the magic tiger''s Dharma body is constantly shaking. Obviously, he has suffered a lot of damage. But even so, the magic tiger still rushes towards Cheng Fei and wants to kill Cheng Fei with one blow.


    Cheng Fei naturally can see the magic tiger''s intention. How can he do it.


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s fingers moving, he made more than a dozen fingerprints in succession. The thunder in the air was coagulated in an instant. In front of him, he condensed a giant elephant, which was the ancient thunder elephant.


    "Roar!"


    The first time the ancient thunder elephant appeared, it was a roar. I saw its long nose waving. In an instant, countless thunder flashed and the heaven and earth exploded.


    If at the same time heaven''s anger, the ancient thunder elephant is the messenger of heaven at this moment. He wants to destroy the magic tiger''s Dharma body. With the bombardment, thunders bombard the demon tiger''s Dharma body.


    At the same time, under the control of Cheng Fei, ancient thunder also rushed toward the magic tiger. Every step in the sky was a blast, and countless lightning flowers were produced to illuminate the sky."Boom


    All this is just in the breath. Seeing Cheng Fei''s condensation of the God thunder giant elephant and the magic tiger''s magic tiger Dharma body collide together, setting off a huge storm, and the ground is constantly shaking.


    The collision of the two also makes the impact of the magic tiger Dharma body not to be stopped. The fist of the magic tiger Dharma body bombards the ancient thunder image, which also blows it apart.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei once again faces the magic tiger. Cheng Fei looks at the blood red eyes of the magic tiger, without any worries. He has only a cool and indifferent look on his face.


    "How can this Terran be so strong that even the demon tiger can''t take him down!"


    Seeing that Cheng Fei''s strength is so strong, the demons at the bottom of this moment are also debating. Obviously, they are comparing their own strength to win Cheng Fei.


    "Kill!" The magic tiger roared in the battle arena, and his body set off a raging momentum. It was obvious that some secret method was used. The huge figure instantly pierced the space and bombarded Cheng Fei.


    "Bang!"


    Cheng Fei''s body is no longer bigger than ten, but it''s just one more time.


    "Well?" Seeing Cheng Fei resist his own attack, the magic tiger''s eyes coagulate, and the ancient lines on his body begin to twinkle with light.


    "Well?"


    Cheng Fei naturally noticed this scene and moved his mind. Cheng Fei''s figure quickly disappeared in place.


    "Bang!"


    Cheng Fei''s position was distorted, and he was shot by light in a few moments.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1081

    "What means is this?" Cheng Fei, who moves away directly, sees this attack. His eyes are frozen and he says in his heart.


    "It should be this guy''s talent." Back to the voice of the tower, analysis.


    "It looks like we''re going to use some cards today."


    Cheng Fei smiles at this and doesn''t put the magic power of the black tiger devil in his eyes.


    "This boy has mastered the power of space. No, he must die!"


    Aware of Cheng Fei''s use of space, at this moment, these demons have been unable to sit still, are all voice.


    "If the magic tiger can''t kill him, then we''ll fight together later. We must kill him!"


    The devil mountain demon king looks at Cheng Fei''s eyes with burning killing intention.


    "Well!" The rest of the demons also nodded one after another, without any rules. For them, strength is the rule.


    Treachery is the style of the demons, so they will not feel the slightest shame.


    "The boy has escaped!"


    Realizing that his ray was baa, Cheng Fei was hurt. A trace of anger flashed through the eyes of the demon tiger demon.


    If his talent is close, few people can avoid this move, but he didn''t expect that Cheng Fei has mastered the power of space, and has to dodge in a flash.


    This makes the black devil can only be angry for a while, but Cheng Fei is useless.


    "Come again!" Cheng Fei drinks violently, fighting the holy body running, and his figure rushes toward the black tiger demon.


    "Hum!" In the face of the impact of Cheng Fei, the black tiger demon will naturally be fearless, so at this moment, it is also the evil spirit surging towards Cheng Fei.


    At that time, the whole battle arena was full of thunder, evil spirit covered the sky, and the world lost its color.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    Cheng Fei, who has already opened the holy body of battle, is naturally not afraid of the black devil. Two people have been fighting each other for more than a dozen moves. You come and go, and the moves are fatal.


    "The cage of the spirit is open!"


    Just as the two fight fiercely, Cheng Fei''s figure twinkles, and he will draw a distance from the black devil. The spirit moves in a flash. The golden light appears in the air and rushes towards the black tiger devil.


    I saw the golden light in the air, and in an instant, they formed many sharp swords of spirits and spirits, and cut them towards the black devil.


    "Demon shield!"


    In the face of Cheng Fei''s ghost attack, the black tiger demon is not flustered at all. On top of his spirit, countless black fog is generated, forming a huge shield to block Cheng Fei''s sword.


    "Come again!" Cheng Fei drinks softly, and the spirit power gathers. In the air, he condenses more than a dozen ghosts and swords, and cuts them toward the black tiger devil.


    At the same time, Cheng Fei''s figure also appears in all positions of the battle arena, which is unpredictable.


    "Damn Terran boy!" The black devil who is attacked and harassed by Cheng Fei''s spirit gives a low scolding, but he has to constantly mobilize his ghost''s power to resist Cheng Fei''s attack.


    We should know that Cheng Fei''s spirit can be said to be the existence of Mahayana period. For the devil tiger and devil general, he is naturally very powerful and has to do his best to deal with it.


    "Five element dragon battle!"


    Just as the magic tiger will resist and Cheng Fei''s spirit attacks, a roar from the whole battle arena rings out.


    The black tiger demon was trapped in a huge bowl shaped body, which was lit up by light from the fighting arena.


    "Hey, hey! Try my trick!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the black devil in the array and says with a smile.


    "Damn boy, I''ll tear you up!"


    Aware that he is trapped by Cheng Fei, the black tiger demon will continue to roar and bombard the array with attacks. Although it keeps shaking, there is no breakthrough.


    "Hey, give you some material!" Seeing this, Cheng Fei sneered and saw his fingers moving. In the big array in the air, there were also Taoist lights, five colors.


    "Roar!"


    Soon, all kinds of lights of the dragon made a roar in the array, and then killed the black tiger devil.


    "Kill!"


    In the big array, the black tiger demon will also continue to wave the black long sword in his hand, and attack the dragon all around, so that he can not get close to him.


    "Ha ha!" Looking at the black tiger demon general in the big array, Cheng Fei has a sneer in his eyes. The demon cub is still dead.


    It''s not too difficult for Cheng Fei to deal with the black tiger demon general. The two men''s fighting seems to have collided countless times, but it didn''t take long. The battle has only taken about ten incense sticks.


    Looking out at the battle arena, I can''t blink my eyes. Some are worried about the people, some are for the victory of the Terran at first, and then they pay more attention to the fighting skills of the two men.


    Both Cheng Fei and the black tiger devil are experienced in many battles, and their fighting skills are not rich. Only Cheng Fei''s strength is more powerful, so the black tiger devil will be so unbearable.If you change to other people, such as the former Qingli Taoist, I''m afraid the situation has already been like this.


    "Open it for me!" The black tiger demon roared, and the sword in his hand kept waving out. The black sword awn collided with the dragon around him and blew it into pieces.


    But this is of no help, because the dissipated dragon will soon condense again, and its strength is a little stronger than before.


    "Hey, hey Cheng Fei sneers at this and adds some material for you.


    "Hum!"


    The spirit power moves quickly, and Cheng flies to the black tiger demon in the big array to launch an attack.


    "Ah The unprepared black tiger devil screamed at this moment, and the body was in the big array for a meal.


    The fire dragon, water dragon, Golden Dragon and so on in the big array will not stop attacking naturally. In an instant, there are many cracks on the black tiger demon general.


    "Damn Terrans have the ability, you let me out, we fight!"


    The black tiger devil also lost his mind and roared at Cheng Fei.


    "Damn it!" Seeing the black tiger trapped, the demons in the air naturally looked very ugly.


    "Hey. What do you think I should give him to die? " Cheng Fei looks at the air, as if it is to see the earth zhe demon Jun general, said with a smile.


    "He must die!" Looking at the smile on Cheng Fei''s face, di zhe demon Jun said in a low voice, just like the cold wind in winter, with a chilling intention to kill.


    "Since you have set foot on this continent, you have created countless resentments, so clean yourself up!" Cheng Fei turns to look at the black tiger demon general in the array.


    At this moment, the black tiger demon will be folded here. It can only be used to disperse all the attacks, but it can''t break through.


    Cheng Fei''s array is actually so good to break. After a series of dragon born, they look at the black tiger demon generals with covetous eyes. All of them fly out in an instant. In the sky, only the black tiger demon general''s scream to death''s roar is left, which is frightening.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1082

    Seeing that his subordinates were killed by Cheng Fei, dezhe demon Jun''s face also became gloomy. Obviously, he didn''t expect Cheng Fei to be killed by the black tiger devil so quickly.


    After all, the strength of the black magic tiger is not comparable to ordinary people. Among the demons, there are not many people who can achieve this strength. And the black magic tiger is killed by Cheng Fei, which also makes dezhe demon Jun have some anger.


    "This Terran is not weak! I don''t know where Tianjiao comes from! " The other demons look down at Cheng Fei, his eyes show a trace of surprise, his face is not very good-looking.


    Although the death of a black tiger demon will not be a great loss to them, but it does not mean how well they suffer. You know, there are big men watching over it.


    Don''t think that they are so casual, behind them are standing a great power.


    These performances will be seen by the great powers. The short-term disadvantageous situation may be nothing at all. However, just because of God''s failure, they will leave a very bad impression on them and affect their future.


    Although this is just a small matter, it can often affect the success or failure. If there is any chance to let Dizhe and other demons compete, the situation of both sides is not much different, because the balance of victory may be biased towards the other side.


    "Who''s going down there?" The devil mountain demon Jun looks at the devil generals below and asks in a voice.


    At this time, there was no movement among the demons below. Obviously, they knew that Cheng Fei had extraordinary combat power and could kill the black tiger. Most of them were not opponents.


    In this case, in order to fight Cheng Fei for the sake of his own demon king''s face, is that stupid or not? If Cheng Fei is a weak man, they are eager to rush up and kill Cheng Fei, so as to make contributions.


    "You rubbish!" the devil king of the earth zhe can''t help but curse when he sees this scene.


    Now these great powers are watching, their hands are actually such a performance, this is not to their own shame, is it not to deal with a small human, but also his dignified philosopher demon king himself?


    The following demons will hear this, but do not have any response, just bow their heads, obviously at this time or more concerned about their own lives. Don''t think these demons are fools.


    To be able to grow into a magic general and experience countless battles in the demon clan is enough to prove that these guys are not simple.


    They are also relatively selfish. They will not rush to do anything dangerous because of the so-called honor and threat. However, their own lives are the most important.


    "If anyone kills him, I can make him a guard General of the royal family. I can also let him have a territory of 300 Li, separate from my territory, and enter the Taoist Holy pool to practice for ten days."


    The devil king of the earth philosophy fiercely voice comes, with endless temptation.


    Dizhe demon Jun knows that if he doesn''t give some attractive rewards, his subordinates will never act any more. At this time, even if he is distressed, he will definitely use some big strokes to attract his subordinates.


    At this moment, hearing the words of Dizhe demon Jun, the other demons were shocked, and their eyes were startled. Looking at Dizhe demon Jun, the demons below became crazy again at this moment, and it was obvious that they were aroused by Dizhe.


    The other demons did not expect that Dizhe was so bold that he was able to separate his territory.


    If you want to get these rewards, it is more difficult than going to heaven. At least you have to go through two or three life and death battles before you can be granted.


    But now just to kill a seemingly not weak human, give such a reward, let those magic generals excited.


    Compared with those rewards, the danger of facing Cheng Fei is almost negligible. If you can cultivate to the level of a demon general, which one has not experienced life and death and emerged from the tens of millions of demons? In the process, they have made countless gambles with their lives.


    Although this makes them cherish their lives more, it also means that they are willing to gamble with their own lives as long as they have a better chance, such as today!


    "This is a good place! My demon children should have courage


    In a mysterious space, a voice rings with a trace of appreciation.


    "This should be a child of ditian family! Hope for the family An old voice rings.


    "Ha ha, I knew he was good! Talent is good too, geomagnetic light! " The old man, who was called the earth sky, burst out laughing, obviously having some pride.


    The demons always don''t value logic when they act, especially the high-level talents, who pay more attention to courage.


    If you have courage, you will be indomitable in the future. As long as there is a supply of resources, you can continue to improve. On the contrary, those who are timid and timid are not worth training at all. They are not like a climate.


    Although it seems unreasonable to do so, in the eyes of these demon powers, it is a million times better than rational people."Has anyone picked his head off for me?" Di zhe demon Jun looked at Cheng Fei and said fiercely.


    After all, Cheng Fei''s ability to kill the black tiger demon general is too strong. For those who know that they can''t win or who don''t have seven or eight points to grasp, they have to suppress their greed.


    "This guy really hates me!" Cheng Fei looks at this scene, shakes his head to think, it seems that the last time he let Dizhe demon Jun lose face.


    Bu process Fei has not thought of the madness of the local philosopher demon king. After all, losing face is not too much for the strong. But what Cheng Fei doesn''t know is that there is a famous great power behind the di zhe demon Jun. these great powers are also fighting for each other for their own forces when they pay attention to the performance of the di zhe demon king.


    In this state, even if Cheng Fei doesn''t provoke dezhe demon Jun, the latter will deal with him crazily.


    "Dare to die for the devil!" At this time, a voice sounded, a figure appeared under the demon king, bow down.


    "Good!" Di zhe demon Jun looked at the figure below and laughed.


    Under his heavy reward, a subordinate finally stood up to deal with Cheng Fei, which also satisfied the demon king Dizhe. Moreover, the person who stood out was not a weak one, but a figure who arranged in front of him. Although it can''t be said that his strength was better than that of the black devil tiger, his strength was at least between Bo Zhong and the devil general had the means that the black devil tiger had never had.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1083

    "Magic wing, if you can cut him off, I will definitely do what I said just now!" At this time, the devil king of Dizhe promised again.


    As a matter of fact, the power of these subordinates will not do much harm to the king of Dizhe. Even if he can''t do this, he may choose to give some treasures to his subordinates.


    But in that case, it is inevitable that there will be uneven distribution, which makes it difficult for Dizhe to handle. After all, it is also his subordinates who are close and distant.


    Now his favorite magic wings stand out, and the devil king is very happy.


    "Thank you very much! Take the head of the demon king


    The Magic general called magic wings exclaimed, and his eyes showed deep feelings for identification. Although the black magic tiger died in Cheng Fei''s hands, he still had full assurance, because he thought he was stronger than the black magic tiger!


    "This guy doesn''t know if he can beat his own clan or not!" There are demons who speak in a low voice.


    "Who knows? The speed of the devil''s wings can''t even catch up with the black tiger, and the fighting power of the two men is between Bozhong and Bozhong


    "Cheng Fei, do you want to have a rest and get someone else to come up?" Da Neng in the combat arena looks at Cheng Fei below, and asks with a smile.


    "Thank you for your concern. I can kill a few more demons!"


    Cheng Fei answers with a smile when he hears this powerful words.


    "Good! My name is LAN Tingxu. If you need help, you can ask me for advice. " It''s very vocal.


    Obviously, he is very optimistic about Cheng Fei. Now everyone can see that as long as Cheng Fei doesn''t fall, he must be a great power.


    It''s also a good thing to be able to make friends with a great power ahead of time.


    "Boy, would you like to have a rest?"


    At this time, magic wing has already boarded the battle arena. Looking at Cheng Fei, he asks in a cold voice.


    I saw that the devil''s wings were black through the body, with a pair of wings behind him. It was obviously a bird demon, and the speed was absolutely extraordinary.


    The magic winged mouth also has a growing nose, like a parrot in general, looking from afar like a birdman.


    "Against you! no need! We can start! " Cheng Fei looked at the opposite demon winged devil general and said with a smile.


    "Damn it, you killed yourself!" When magic wing heard Cheng Fei''s words, a strong sense of killing flashed in his eyes, and his surging momentum came through his body and rolled towards Cheng Fei.


    "Ha ha! There is no mercy for you demons Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed with cold light, and his voice became indifferent.


    Just a moment ago, Cheng Fei received the voice of the great power, indicating that the devil wing must be broken into pieces. This guy is heinous.


    This guy has a hobby, which is to devour the heart to increase its power. Since the demons invaded the holy land, this guy has been eating people''s hearts. Many of them are children. All along, this guy has escaped several hunting by the Terrans with extraordinary speed.


    "Today I will let you live and watch your heart be eaten by me!" The demon winged devil looks at Cheng Fei and sneers.


    "War!"


    In the face of this guy, Cheng Fei just coldly highlights a word, and his figure disappears in place.


    "Boom


    See the air is a moment more than a force, Cheng Fei is like a popular general, toward the devil wing will bombard.


    "Boom


    Cheng Fei''s figure makes a mark in the air and blasts out a huge hole on the ground, but it doesn''t hurt the magic winged devil general.


    "Haha, just because you want to hurt me? Catch up with me first


    The demon winged demon will look at Cheng Fei and say with derision.


    "Hum!" In the face of the sarcasm of the demon winged demon general, Cheng Fei just sneers.


    "Thunderbolt!"


    With Cheng Fei''s roar, the whole world is suddenly gloomy, as if the end of the world to restart, the world lost color.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The whole world is falling countless thunder, there is no difference, toward the square between the cover and go.


    "Damn it!" The devil winged devil heard his angry voice. A trace of smoke appeared on his wings. It was obvious that he couldn''t dodge just now, and Cheng Fei''s thunder was affected.


    "It''s quite fast!" Seeing this, Cheng Fei sneers. He knows that the probability that his thunder can bombard this magic wing is very small, but Cheng Fei still uses this move.


    Because Cheng Fei wants to test this guy''s speed and landing point.


    "Boy, you pissed me off!"


    The voice of the demon winged devil came with a cold killing intention. A dark shadow flashed in the air, which was too fast to be caught.


    "The devil wing has done it!"


    Seeing the action of the magic wing, the devil who understands the magic wing can''t help exclaiming.


    "Let''s see who is more powerful."


    "Bang!"The figure of magic wings flies by, and the two people instantly collide with each other. Under this force, Cheng Fei takes a few steps backward.


    "It''s actually felt by you. This boy has a keen sense!"


    Seeing his own sneak attack, he was blocked by Cheng Fei. The devil winged devil flashed a little surprise on his face.


    "Come again!" The demon winged demon will drink, and his figure is roaring down in the air, which is hard to distinguish.


    Cheng Fei looks at the flying figure, the corner of his mouth rises slightly, without any tension.


    "Well?" Seeing the smile on Cheng Fei''s face, the devil''s wing was slightly stunned, and then launched a shock.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    I saw a sound of explosion from the air, two people in constant collision.


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s body is in a defensive state, and the magic winged devil will attack Cheng Fei constantly out of the offensive state.


    "The two are equal?" On the Terran fortress, Li batian looked at this scene and said in surprise.


    "No!" Yan Changsheng shakes his head and obviously sees some signs.


    "If you don''t do three hundred tricks, the Birdman will surely die!"


    Yan Changsheng affirms, obviously seeing Cheng Fei''s intention.


    "This Terran can catch the attack of magic wings The devil in the periphery will see this scene, but also can''t help exclaiming in surprise.


    You should know that under the bonus of the magic wings, the speed is not slow even in the face of the strong riders. However, Cheng Fei can catch and react, which is enough to prove that Cheng Fei is extraordinary.


    "Damn boy, you can detect my attack!" At this time, the devil winged demon general''s face was also very ugly. The attack just now did not hurt Cheng Fei, which made the demon winged devil very uncomfortable.


    "Evil wings kill!"


    In an instant, I saw a pair of huge wings spread out in the sky, covering the sky. A feather flickered with a sharp luster, twinkled in the void, and went towards Cheng Fei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1084

    "Be careful!" On top of the Terran fortress, a nun could not help exclaiming.


    Just like flying eagle hunting, it is not only a pair of sharp claws, but also sharp wings. If it is attacked, the damage caused by it is frightening.


    "Hum! The five dragons will turn the sky


    Cheng Fei roared angrily, and his figure turned into five giant dragons in an instant, but the five dragons turned into a giant dragon, a dragon of five elements.


    "Roar!"


    The Dragon roars and hovers in the void, changing the color of heaven and earth, destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    "Whew!"


    At this moment, the two huge figures hit each other fiercely in the air. The heaven and earth have become chaotic at this moment. The void is blown out of a huge void. The vigorous wind of the space flies out, freezing and cold.


    However, the two figures did not stop, moving and colliding. At this time, the Dragon had dispersed, the figure had returned to its normal size, and the eagle was shrinking.


    "Why does this guy still have the dragon''s moves?"


    Someone on the Terran fortress couldn''t help shouting.


    "This guy''s hiding too much!" Yan Changsheng couldn''t help crying.


    At this time, Cheng Fei and the demon winged demon general glare at each other, baa has any relaxation.


    The surrounding heaven and earth is also slowly recovering the clear and bright, the law of heaven and earth began to fill the void again, and the void of emptiness gradually disappeared.


    "Come again!"


    Cheng Fei''s high drink, set off a strong momentum, overwhelming.


    "Whoa..." At this time, the breath on Cheng Fei''s body becomes cold, and there is a black sword in his hand.


    "Sword cut!"


    Cheng Fei''s voice came from the Ninth Heaven, like the voice of enlightenment, resounding through heaven and earth.


    "Travel around the world! The golden wings are invincible


    Magic wings are not willing to be outdone. Seeing Cheng Fei with a sword, he sets off a series of bright lights on his body. The feathers on his wings stand up and shoot towards Cheng Fei.


    At this moment, the feather of this handle is like a long sword. It is chopped down towards Cheng Fei. The whole world of the battle arena has become a world of swords.


    "Hum!"


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    Cheng Fei goes up against the current with his sword, like a torrent, rushing straight into the sky.


    The two collide in the air, and countless sword feathers are chopped towards Cheng Fei, but they are all chopped open by Cheng Fei.


    The collision between the two is like a series of meteor explosions, like brilliant fireworks, the sky of the whole battle arena world is bright.


    "How strong!"


    All the people around who have been paying close attention to all this are shocked. This magic wing is worthy of being able to resist the existence of the black tiger demon general, and the attack is not weak at all.


    "Nine days cross cut!" Cheng Fei roars and waves the black sword in his hand. He cuts out a bright light from the sword and cuts it towards the devil''s wings.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    The two collided fiercely in the air. Every time they collided, the heaven and earth trembled, the void exploded and the sky changed color.


    "Ants die!"


    The demon winged devil roared, and a pair of sharp claws flashed through the light and grabbed Cheng Fei.


    "Well?" Aware of this scene, Cheng Fei flashed a cold light in his eyes, and the black sword waved like a dragon.


    "Spirit strike!"


    Cheng Fei can''t be so simple. When the spirit moves, Cheng Fei uses the spirit to attack again, attacking the devil''s wings.


    "Well?"


    Just want to hand the magic wings, suddenly feel their eyes flash, the whole world is disappeared.


    Aware of this scene, the devil wings suddenly feel bad, the giant wings waving, the figure is about to withdraw back, but Cheng Fei can''t let him do it.


    "Bang!"


    I saw a huge sword light cut through the sky, shining gold, followed by.


    "Puff!"


    I saw that the sword awn instantaneously crossed the wings of the devil''s wings, making a huge mark on its body, and splashing black blood into the void.


    "Ah..."


    The scream of magic wings resounded through the battle arena, which made people feel creepy.


    "It''s over."


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei doesn''t have any expression on his face. He breaks through the void and waves a sword again.


    "Impossible!"


    The voice of magic wings unwilling to spread, only see its figure flashing in the air, want to avoid the attack of process flying, but all this seems to be a little sudden.


    When Cheng Fei''s figure reappears, he is already standing behind the devil''s wings and chopping out with a sword.


    "Chi!"


    The light of the sword flashed by, and the people saw that the devil''s wing was split by a sword.


    "Cheng Fei, you want to die!"


    See Cheng Fei once again kill his men, this moment, the devil king of the earth philosophy is no longer sitting still.


    His subordinates have accumulated for many years. It''s not easy to get the subordinates at the level of magic generals. He may be able to accept the loss of one, but he will be completely angry when he loses two Dizhe demons.What''s more, the lost black magic tiger is not so much loved by him, but this magic wing is his beloved general. He was killed by Cheng Fei, and the anger of Dizhe is beyond control.


    Di Zhe, who had been sitting in the air, stood up in a moment and gazed at Cheng Fei. His killing intention seemed to be condensed into substance. If it wasn''t for face, he would have done it, but even if he didn''t plan to do it himself, he decided to kill Cheng Fei!


    "Ha ha!"


    facing the glare of Dizhe demon king, Cheng Fei takes away the corpse of the demon winged devil as his booty.


    At this moment, other demons also get up and look at Cheng Fei below. The atmosphere in the field is also becoming very solidified, and the war is imminent.


    "Don''t you come down now? Can you still sit still? " Cheng Fei looks at the high altitude of the earth zhe demon Jun in a high voice.


    Cheng Fei knows that the hatred between the two sides has reached an irreparable time. Even if he tries to please and show weakness, he won''t let him go. Now that he has reached this point, Cheng feisuo is too lazy to suppress himself and directly challenge him!


    In other people''s eyes, this kind of behavior is naturally a little crazy and terrible. He doesn''t care if he doesn''t process flying. He will be vigorous when he is alive, and he will never be afraid of death.


    "What? This boy is actually going to challenge the devil of dezhe. " The demons below look at Cheng Fei with a kind of irony.


    In their eyes, Dizhe demon king is almost invincible, and his status in the demon clan is only inferior to those who have great powers. For such existence, masters like magic wing and black magic tiger have to submit to him, and they can''t resist at all. A small human who has only defeated two magic generals will challenge Dizhe demon king, which is almost self seeking.


    And those demons around Dizhe demon Jun have strange eyes. Obviously, they didn''t expect Cheng Fei to use such a move. However, they seemed to understand that Cheng Fei knew he was going to die, so he wanted to die.


    However, "Cheng Fei" this kind of thought, in their eyes is simply ridiculous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1085

    But all of them are wrong. Cheng Fei''s challenge to di zhe demon Jun is not for the purpose of death. When Cheng Fei is like using his real bottom card to kill Dizhe demon Jun!


    Cheng Fei''s strength is not as simple as it seems.


    "Cheng Fei!"


    At this moment, those people on the fortress were also shocked. Unexpectedly, Cheng Fei was so crazy that he planned to fight the third game.


    "This boy doesn''t think that he can challenge the demon king after defeating several magic generals."


    A strange voice rang out. Yan Changsheng and others looked at him. He was the elder Han Hongtian of Youming sect. If Cheng Fei saw this guy, he would be very curious. He didn''t die.


    There is a secret of "no, don''t say it". If we don''t explain more at this time, everything has cause and effect.


    "You want to die!" Hearing this, Mu Ling suddenly burst out a strong breath, rolling toward Han Hongtian with a murderous intent. It seems that if Han Hongtian continues to speak, he will start.


    "Hum!"


    It seems to be aware of Mu Ling''s killing intention. Han Hongtian''s face is also very ugly, but he doesn''t speak any more.


    "Han Changlao seems to have a grudge with Cheng Fei?" Yan Changsheng said suddenly.


    People heard this, but also very surprised, did not expect to have such a heavy relationship.


    "When Cheng Fei comes out, I''ll be very happy to see old general Han!" Yan Changsheng seemed to have no regard for his prince''s bearing at this moment and said in a voice.


    "Ha ha, I Miss Cheng Xiaoyou very much!"


    Han Hongtian said with a smile, his voice was not ordinary cold.


    Mu Ling looks at this scene quietly through her veil, and her eyes toward Han Hongtian are also with a sense of killing. Everything is quiet and lifeless.


    Han Hongtian seems to feel something. His hair stands on his body, but he doesn''t say much.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know the changes on the fortress. At this time, he just quietly looks at the dezhe demon king in the sky.


    "If you want to fight me so much, I''ll help you!" The devil king of the earth philosophy gazed at Cheng Fei for a while and said in a voice.


    Hearing this, the other demons were all in a meal. Among them, the demon mountain demon king said, "why do you have to hand it yourself? It''s good to give such a boy to the following!"


    "Ha ha! This guy is not so simple. He can kill the black tiger and magic wing and dare to challenge me. I can see that he is full of confidence


    Di zhe demon Jun glanced at Cheng Fei and said with a smile.


    Cheng Fei hears this words, also be faint smile, just cross knee sit on the ground, reply to own consumption.


    The two battles just now seem to be fierce, but the time is very short. Cheng Fei also needs to recover himself to the best state. After all, it is not easy for Di Zhe to be called the demon king so early.


    The last time two people collided, it can be said that some of them were excellent. If the great powers didn''t show up in the end, it might have been the end at that time.


    "I can feel that you have become stronger recently! You really make me want to kill you. If you grow up, my demon clan will surely have a big problem again "


    " so let me take your head in person today, as the clarion call of my demon clan''s attack! "


    Cheng Zhenfei looks up at the sky and the sky.


    The sky seemed to shake for a moment, and seemed to be surprised that the devil king of the earth philosophy was actually going to make a move.


    "Warlord, be careful!" Other demons can only respond to this.


    "Ha ha, if he wants to kill me, maybe one hundred years later, but he doesn''t have this hope!"


    Dizhe demon king''s arrogant voice resounded through the sky. His figure flashed, and he stood on the battle arena. The speed was so fast that it was hard to catch it.


    "Dezhe is so powerful! I believe that Dizhe demon king can win the victory and raise the morale of our demon clan


    The devil below could not help exclaiming.


    "Ha ha, di zhe demon Jun, this is the end of Lu Lu means!" The demon king above can''t help but cry.


    With the end of the devil, the whole world seems to be a little quiet, and the people on the fortress are also worried to look at Cheng Fei.


    "What does this guy think? I''m going to fight this demon king Li batian said curiously, but his eyes were full of admiration.


    "Since Cheng Fei dares to say so, he has his plan."


    Yan Changsheng looks at Cheng Fei with confidence in his eyes. He has never looked down on Cheng Fei. He believes that Cheng Fei has made such a choice, which means Cheng Fei is confident that he can do it.


    "He can do it!" Wooden bell''s cold voice, also with a strong confidence, seems to be to cheer for Cheng Fei, for everyone, and for himself.


    "How long do you need? Need to give you some more time, save others say I bully you! This demon king is still very good to talk about Di zhe demon Jun looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile.At this time, the Dizhe demon king had changed his armor, which looked extremely powerful. His armor was dark, and it was obviously very low-key.


    However, people did not think that the armor would be simple. It could be worn by the prince''s son, which proved that the armor was extraordinary.


    "Long time ago!" Hearing this, Cheng Fei said with a smile, and his voice was also filled with a strong confidence.


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, di zhe demon Jun''s eyes congealed and looked at Cheng Fei. He set off a strong intention to kill him. It seemed that he was going to make a move.


    "We don''t want to fight in vain. You know it''s useless"


    Cheng Fei feels the suppression of the Dizhe demon king''s momentum and flashes a sneer on his face.


    "Ha ha! Then fight


    The king of the earth philosophy drank a lot, and his figure exploded. The powerful force was rolling and sweeping the whole day. The battle is on the verge.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1086

    Looking at the demon king of Di Zhe, Cheng Fei is not in a hurry. His figure disappears in the same place.


    "Bang!"


    See the earth zhe demon Jun a foot mercilessly kick in Cheng Fei standing position, blow out a huge hole.


    "This guy''s strength has been rising recently."


    Seeing the huge hole created by the devil king, Cheng Fei''s eyes coagulate and he says in his heart.


    "Holy formula for fighting!"


    Cheng Fei a low drink, the body set off a strong momentum, cold and Hongwei.


    "Another set of secrets!" Aware of the change of Cheng Fei''s state, di zhe demon Jun said in his heart that he was very familiar with Cheng Fei''s secret and greedy.


    "Eight armed demon body!"


    Di zhe demon Jun is also a roar, the momentum of his body rises up, straight to the Mahayana realm.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    With a roar, Cheng Fei bursts out, his body like a dragon, his strength converges and his fist blows out.


    "Boom


    I saw a strong force gathered between heaven and earth, and the whole heaven and earth seemed to have only one power left, one force breaking ten thousand dharmas.


    "Fight the sky with eight arms!"


    The master of the local philosophy and demon also made a fist without fear. One by one, he appeared from his body and flew towards Cheng Fei. Like black dragons, they circled and roared through the world.


    "Boom


    I saw two torrents in the air fiercely intersection together, instantly set off a powerful explosion, the entire battle arena is a shock.


    "Wow


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, the forces bombarded the battle arena from the air, which made people feel a kind of despair.


    "You can do it!"


    On the fortress, someone felt the power and couldn''t help crying out.


    I saw that this surging force covered the battle arena, which made the originally trembling fighting arena quiet in an instant.


    Even so, the impact of the battle between the two men is still huge. A powerful mushroom cloud has emerged between the whole heaven and earth, sweeping the world.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    However, under these two powerful forces, two powerful momentum emerged in the secret situation of the combat arena.


    A huge eight armed demon appeared on the fighting arena, while on the other side was a huge Cheng Fei with three heads and six arms.


    Both of them coagulate their Dharma bodies and stand on the battle arena like two giants.


    "Roar!"


    See eight arms demon God a roar, the whole world is trembling, obviously is to bear the huge strength.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    The eight armed demon God rushed to Chen FA with a huge step. On the other side, Cheng Fei was not afraid to rush to di Zhe.


    The two collide with each other severely. The collision between powerful Dharma bodies means that both of them are extremely powerful. The Dharma bodies are all superior Dharma bodies, and the power of collision is naturally huge.


    I saw more cracks on the ground, like broken eggshells, the earth cracked.


    "Dragon halberd of the devil!"


    With a roar from the demon king of Dizhe, there is a huge halberd on his huge Dharma body, and he cuts towards Cheng Fei.


    As Pangu opened the sky, Dizhe demon king controlled his own Dharma body and chopped a blow at Cheng Fei, which made the world pale.


    "Black sword!"


    In the face of this powerful blow, Cheng Fei''s roar resounds from heaven and earth.


    I saw a huge golden sword condensing out in the air and beheaded to the opposite Di zhe demon Jun.


    "Boom


    At this moment, two huge weapons collided with each other fiercely. The powerful collision force at this moment turned into a huge light, just like a star exploding.


    "The dragon is in the Euphorbia!"


    At this moment, the huge Dharma body quickly turned around and waved his halberd. In an instant, a black dragon came towards Cheng Fei, ferocious and ferocious.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    Facing the black dragon, Cheng Fei is not afraid at all. Juedai''s body roars and punches, just like a mountain fist, and blows towards the black dragon.


    "Boom


    I saw the Dragon hit the mountain fiercely. The powerful collision force made the mountain tremble. The black dragon turned into a halberd and returned to the hand of Dizhe demon king again.


    Cheng Fei looks at the crack on his fist and turns his eyes to Dizhe. His voice rings over the battle ring.


    "The new weapon is good! I don''t want this one either? "


    "Sharp teeth and sharp lips!" Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, di zhe demon Jun''s cold voice rings out. He is obviously stimulated by Cheng Fei''s words.


    Last time in the mine war, Cheng Fei, with the help of Tongtian tower, destroyed the devil''s umbrella of Dizhe. Unexpectedly, this guy changed such a piece, which is obviously not easy."Today I will hang your head on this halberd!"


    The cold voice of Dizhe demon Jun came with a strong intention to kill.


    "Ha ha!" Facing the roar of the devil, Cheng Fei just smiles.


    "Bang! Bang


    Two people in a moment, no words, only a fight.


    Once again, the figures collided together, setting off a huge storm.


    "Cloud and Sky Sword shadow!"


    "Meteor sword!"


    Cheng Fei roared and waved the black sword in his hand again. The huge swords were cut out, and they were cut to the king of dezhe. There were only one huge awn left between heaven and earth.


    "Magic halberd style!"


    Di zhe demon Jun also refused to let in the slightest. As soon as his figure flashed, he waved his halberd to meet Cheng Fei.


    At this moment, both of them had tacit understanding to reduce their own Dharma bodies to their normal size. When the powerful Dharma bodies could not do anything to each other, they chose another way of fighting.


    "The cage of the spirit!"


    Cheng Fei burst into a drink. He waved a scepter in his hand. He flashed the golden light and flashed towards the devil.


    "Hum! I knew you would do it


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s attack, Dizhe demon Jun is not nervous at all. He only sneers at him. He has a halo in his hand, which is suspended on his head and protects him in it.


    "This guy!" Seeing that Dizhe demon king is prepared for his spirit attack, Cheng Fei''s face sinks, but he can also think of such a situation.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    I saw a star like attack falling from the sky, and Dizhe demon Jun also waved his own halberd and blasted the meteors out.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    Every time the halberd collides with the meteor, there are bursts of explosions, and the figure of Dizhe demon king is also constantly retreating, which is obviously pushed down by Cheng Fei.


    "Open it for me!"


    Being forced into the downwind, dezhe demon Jun roared, and once again set off a momentum, dozens of attacks were cut out, and the remaining stars were blasted out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1087

    After the two men collided in the air, they separated again and glared at each other.


    "I''m afraid this kind of battle can''t be finished. It''s better to make a call interesting." Di zhe demon Jun looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "Good! Then have something interesting! " Hearing this, Cheng Fei nods his head. A strong momentum is set off on his body, which is solid and powerful.


    Cheng Fei knows that the next step is the real beginning of the battle. At this moment, the outside world becomes quiet again. They are all staring at the battle arena and paying attention to the changes.


    "It''s going to be a trick!" Yan Changsheng looked at this scene, and a trace of solemnity flashed on his face. The people in the field were obviously aware of this and looked dignified.


    "He''s the best, he can be!" Mu Ling looked at the scene, a trace of firmness flashed across her face under the veil.


    After Cheng Fei''s death, a series of divine thunder begin to breed and roar. Obviously, Cheng Fei has mobilized the power of his own divine thunder.


    Behind Cheng Fei, there is a world of thunder. In one of them, the thunder keeps roaring. Each one is black, which is obviously of extraordinary power.


    "Hum!" And at this time in the body of the dzhe demon king is also agglomerated a momentum, seems to be brewing something, two people in this moment, are very quiet.


    Looking at this scene, all the people around him couldn''t help but sweat. We all know that this kind of peace is just a storm before the storm comes.


    Once the two hands, it must be earth shaking, absolutely not so simple.


    At this moment, there are waves in the sky. It is obvious that the super powers also turn their eyes to this side and pay close attention to the changes on the arena.


    "Eh, is this a battle of life and death? This Terran boy is extraordinary! It can''t grow up! "


    In the dark, an old voice came with a trace of heartlessness.


    "Ha ha, I believe our Dizhe boy, he will take off this boy''s head!" Said the old ancestor of Dizhe.


    "The geomagnetic light of Dizhe is still extraordinary!" Another old voice rang out.


    "Pay more attention! Tell the fifth to keep the boy when necessary


    A majestic voice sounded, and other old voices were silent at this moment.


    At this time, in the Terran fortress, there are also a line of orders, which is obviously very concerned about this.


    "Geomagnetic light!"


    Dezhe demon Jun suddenly burst out a drink, and suddenly there was a more vertical eye between his eyebrows, and a golden light shot out towards Cheng Fei.


    When Dizhe demon king released his natural talent and geomagnetic light, all the people around the fighting arena felt tight and their scalp numb.


    "Hum!"


    As the opponent of Dizhe demon king, Cheng Fei naturally knows the power of the geomagnetic divine light, and releases many golden lights from his body, which envelops Cheng Fei.


    If you observe carefully, you can find that the golden light is a small tower, forming a golden chain, which envelops Cheng Fei.


    "Thunder, hell, destroyer, thunder!"


    When Dizhe demon Jun sends out the geomagnetic light, Cheng Fei also roars, and countless divine thunder in the sky roars towards Dizhe demon Jun.


    Each is black to the extreme, thunderbolt, instant split.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    I can see that the God thunder attacks on the body of Dizhe demon king. The halo above Dizhe demon Jun''s head is under the God thunder. After a few breaths, it is blasted into pieces. The divine thunder bombards down and instantly blows the extraordinary armor of Dizhe demon king into pieces.


    Then he bombarded on the body of the demon king Di Zhe, and his scream resounded through the whole battle arena.


    On the other side, Cheng Fei is also in a state of crisis. I can see that the geomagnetic divine light is also very powerful. In an instant, it penetrates Cheng Fei''s protective tower chain.


    At this moment, a light and shadow appears in Cheng Fei''s body, and then it collides with the geomagnetic light and disappears.


    At this moment, it just happened in the blink of an eye. Everyone felt a flash of light and shadow, and Cheng Fei''s figure flew out.


    "Cough..."


    Cheng Fei spits out blood and splashes the void.


    Just at this time, in a huge hole in front of me, a light and shadow appeared on the body of Dizhe demon king. With a wave of his hand, countless magic powers were gathered. In an instant, a huge shield was formed to block the remaining destructive thunder.


    But the shadow is also a moment, it is a lot of dim, obviously is about to dissipate.


    "Thunder of destruction!" This light and shadow looks at Cheng Fei, and four words stand out in his mouth.


    At this moment, when the demons in the sky heard this, they were all shocked and looked at Cheng Fei with a sense of killing.


    The God thunder originally is one kind of harm extremely existence to the demon clan, destroys the God thunder is the invincible existence.


    "Kill him!"As the black light and shadow dissipated, the sound resounded through the sky. All the demons were shocked.


    In the dark, an old voice dressed in a thick way: "that is the God of destruction thunder, there is no mistake, we must kill that boy, or it will be the disaster of my demon clan!"


    "Kill!"


    In the dark, Qi Qi''s roar rang out, one after another issued instructions.


    "Boom


    In the air, a huge force roared down, and the magic power carried through the heaven and earth. I saw that this powerful force took back the remnant body of Dizhe demon king, and the remaining power bombarded Cheng Fei.


    All this happened for a moment, which made the Terran who was staring at him at the same time furious and made an instant move.


    "Looking for death!"


    "Boom


    See the Terran powerful figure in an instant is in front of Cheng Fei, countless yuan forces gathered, implement the heaven and earth, a huge force bombarded out, toward the devil''s hand.


    The power of the two collided together in an instant. The powerful collision force instantly made the secret place of the combat arena explode, sweeping dozens of miles, making an extra hole on the ground, more than ten miles around.


    "The son of the demon clan is really unruly


    It is obvious that there is no such a cold move on the Horde when they come to the stronghold.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, when people thought that the demons would not attack again, a roar came. In an instant, several more demons were able to attack, and Cheng Fei was about to be killed.


    "Damn it!" Standing in front of Cheng Fei, the face of Da Neng becomes very ugly.


    If one can stand up to it, and three are still reluctant, these five are really impossible.


    But even so, the blue monk, still did not flash away, his face hung a trace of determination.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1088

    "Boom


    Five powerful forces and blue big monk bombard together, the powerful force is to blow out the big friar directly.


    But this one still did not give way.


    "Demons, damn it!"


    At this time, the fortress also sounded a strong breath, a shadow appeared outside the fortress, staring at the opposite demons.


    "You demons have crossed the border!" Hua Laozu looked at the opposite demon clan and said in a voice.


    "Ha ha, war has never been a sneak attack. Terrans are really stupid!"


    The demon clan big ability said with a bit of indifference, obviously does not feel oneself stealthily attacks is how shameless.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei and the seriously injured friar LAN are both carried into the fortress. The demon clan can watch this scene and do not act again. Obviously, these guys also realize that they and others have no chance.


    At this time, Cheng Fei has already fallen into a coma. The geomagnetic light is so simple that he can bear it. In addition, although friar LAN blocked Cheng Fei''s attack just now, some of them still hit Cheng Fei''s body, making Cheng Fei hurt.


    "Cheng Fei!"


    As soon as Muling''s figure flashed, he came to Cheng Fei''s side. Looking at Cheng Fei who was in a coma, Mu Ling''s breath became colder.


    At this time, outside the fortress of the outside world, the Terrans and Demons flew into the sky, which was obviously a big war, which was inevitable.


    This is the battle between the two clans. There is no compromise. There is only fighting, constant exploration and constant attack.


    At this time, Cheng Fei doesn''t know all this. Cheng Fei''s spirit has entered a new world, and the spirit is very quiet.


    "Cheng Fei!" In the outside world, Mu Ling is aware of Cheng Fei''s state change, and a trace of worry flashes on her face.


    "Don''t worry, his breath is stable!" A gentle voice rings, but it makes wooden bell feel relaxed.


    At this time, Cheng Fei looks at the old man in front of him, but the incarnation of the spirit becomes very excited.


    "Don''t get excited. You''re not in a good condition right now." The old man looked at Cheng Fei and said with a smile.


    Yes, the old man opposite Cheng Fei is the cheap Master Cheng Fei once recognized. Kong!


    This peerless strong man has disappeared since he left the inheritance to Cheng Fei many years ago. Cheng Fei is still grateful to master.


    Along the way, Cheng Fei can be said to be sweeping by virtue of the holy formula of fighting battles. He has almost no failure. Even if he is injured, he is invincible.


    "Master, why are you here? Where are we?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man sitting by the lake and asks curiously.


    At this time, the two men are sitting on a high mountain, surrounded by a forest. There are countless strong breath hiding among them. Cheng Fei feels that each of them is not his own enemy. It is as deep as an abyss.


    "This is a place for me to practice. You are just a spirit pulled out by me, and you can stay here temporarily!"


    The old man looked at Cheng Fei and said with a smile.


    "What?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s face flashed a little startled. What kind of state is his master.


    "I was able to pull you in because I left a trace of breath in your body when you were in danger! I didn''t expect to use this breath until now


    The old man looked at Cheng Fei and said with a smile.


    "The two towers on you are not simple! Can withstand the geomagnetic light! "


    The old man looked at Cheng Fei and said with a smile.


    Hearing the old man''s words, Cheng Fei is also looking at the Huitian tower and Tongtian tower among his own spirits. He can see that the tower has become very dim at this time, and even there are some scars on the tower.


    When the geomagnetic divine light is about to hit Cheng Fei, the Tongtian tower takes over the blow for Cheng Fei, but it is also a heavy blow.


    The geomagnetic light of the demon king is not simple. It took countless resources to brew it once. Unexpectedly, this time it was wasted on Cheng Fei.


    However, Cheng Fei doesn''t feel that dezhe demon Jun is easy to suffer, and Cheng Fei''s God of destruction Lei is not so easy to destroy. Even though the strong man blocked a blow for Dizhe demon king in the end, the previous shenlei was enough to cause a devastating blow to Dizhe demon king.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know. At this time, in the dark fortress of the demon clan, an old man looks at the remnant soul in his hand and flashes a sadness in his eyes, which turns into tenacity.


    "Since this is already the case, let''s make use of the waste!" The old man''s cold voice came, a black figure flashed by, and then the spirit of Di zhe disappeared.


    "This time I''ve pulled you into this place to tell you something, and I''m going to leave here!" Empty looking at Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "Well? Master, are you leaving? "


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei has a little doubt in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect the old man to say this.


    "I''m going to the upper bound. Your fourth elder martial brother is injured!" Empty looking at Cheng Fei said in a voice."What? Is the fourth elder martial brother injured? " Hearing this, Cheng Fei has a trace of curiosity and worry in his eyes.


    We should know that these elder martial brothers and sisters are in the upper world, and it is worth the master to go there in person. It is enough to prove that the fourth elder martial brother''s injury is not simple. We can imagine how powerful the opponent is.


    "Don''t worry! It''s OK! " The old man seemed to see Cheng Fei''s worry and said with a smile.


    "It''s just that I''m worried about you. I don''t know how long I''m going to stay in the upper bound after this trip, so I''m afraid I can''t do it again when you''re in danger."


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s voice, he said that in fact, over the years, he has been concerned about Cheng Fei''s growth, and is also gratified by Cheng Fei''s rapid growth.


    "Don''t worry! Master, please go! I will find you soon! "Cheng Fei looks at the sky and says with a smile.


    "Well! I have no doubt about it! "


    The empty old man looks at Cheng Fei and nods with a smile.


    "Remember, you must be careful, safety is the most important thing. You can take the other three markers. They can resist a blow that tells you two realms for you, release the blow, and take you away! It''s the last protection the master left you! "


    Kong looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile.


    "Thank you At this moment, Cheng Fei only feels that his heart has been touched. For so many years, few people can treat themselves like master.


    "Fool! Practice well! Come to Shangjie early to find the master The empty old man looked at Cheng Fei and said kindly.


    "I will practice hard and see my master as soon as possible."


    Cheng Fei kneels on his knees and says respectfully.


    "Ha ha, go! I''ve dealt with those guys for you


    With a wave of the old man''s sleeve, Cheng Fei''s spirit disappears in place, leaving only the old man''s figure alone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1089

    However, Cheng Fei does not know that when his spirit returns to the body, in the dark fortress of the demon clan, the five great powers that attacked Cheng Fei before were broken and fell on the spot.


    "Who is it?" There are demons can detect this scene, can not help drinking.


    "My disciples, you can''t move!" A leisurely voice rang out, but it sounded like a cold wind to the bones of the demons.


    When the voice disappeared, many demons could look at each other''s eyes and see the fear in each other''s eyes. Unexpectedly, Cheng Fei had such a backing.


    "Give up the hunting order!" An old voice sounded, with a trace of * *.


    "No! Why give up? " The old man of the earth and the sky whispered.


    "We can''t do it. Why can''t our children do it? At the same level, I don''t know that the strong man will stop him!"


    "Yes The other demons all have a bright eye and then look at each other. They can see that the old man of the earth is angry with Cheng Fei. Even if they are among the royal family, they are also very angry. After all, such a promising existence has been turned into a waste by Cheng Fei. How cruel it is for these demons.


    Originally, di Tian planned to wait until Di zhe killed Cheng Fei, and let Di zhe inherit the position of little clan chief of the royal family, but he didn''t expect that it would be like this in the end.


    So for Cheng Fei, the old man of the earth demon clan is full of endless anger.


    "Well? Cheng Fei wakes up? " At this time, in the Terran fortress, watching Cheng Fei slowly open his eyes, the sound of wooden bell also brought a sense of joy.


    "How long have I been in a coma?" Cheng Fei looks at Mu Ling''s worried look and asks.


    "Ten days!" The cold voice of wooden bell rings, with a trace of helplessness, but more is joy.


    Mu Ling is also aware of Cheng Fei''s physical metamorphosis these days. In only ten days, Cheng Fei''s physical injury has disappeared.


    "Why can''t I feel your spirit for a while?" Mu Ling looks at Cheng Fei and asks.


    "I was taken away by my master! The spirit has left here! " Cheng Fei also has baa to conceal to say.


    "Master?" When Mu Ling heard this, she was also curious. She knew something about Cheng Fei''s master. She was just curious about why this master would take Cheng Fei''s spirit away at this time. How powerful it would be.


    "Master wants to go to the upper world, so she has entrusted me with some things." Cheng Fei is also baa to cover up, and tells Mu Ling some things.


    "Is that so?" Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Mu Ling''s eyes flashed a little clear.


    "By the way, how''s that old blue?" Cheng Fei suddenly asked in a voice.


    Although Cheng Fei already knew that his master had left a talisman in his spirit, at that time, Cheng Fei was very grateful to the blue master.


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s question, Mu Ling is also in silence. Cheng Fei knows that the situation is not very good.


    "After all, master LAN blocked the five powerful attacks. Even if he was strong, he couldn''t bear such attacks. After that war, although master LAN got a lot of resources and treatment, he was still devastated by gods and spirits. I''m afraid that time will not be long!"


    The wood bell''s mood is also a little low.


    "Is that so?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei has a flash of thought in his eyes. Although he expected some, Cheng Fei still didn''t think of it. The result was so serious.


    "Take me to visit Mr. LAN! Thank you! I hope something here can help him! "


    Cheng Fei looks at Mu Ling and says.


    "Good!" Mu Ling nods, then finds a wooden wheelchair and pushes Cheng Fei to the residence of Mr. LAN.


    As powerful people, their treatment in the fortress is naturally extraordinary.


    Along the way, Cheng Fei also suffered a lot of gaze, curiosity, surprise, more respect.


    In the first battle of the challenge arena, Cheng Fei became famous in the Terran fortress.


    We all know that this young man is so strong that even the demon clan wants to kill him without reason.


    "I''m here to see Mr. LAN!"


    Before coming to the residence of Mr. LAN, Cheng Fei''s voice also spread into the house.


    "Cheep!"


    See the door slowly open, a ripple dissipated, Cheng Fei also saw under this prosperous, indifferent blue elder.


    "See you, master!"


    Look at this elder LAN. Cheng Fei and Mu Ling are both respectful salutes.


    "Don''t use these rituals." Master LAN looked at Cheng Fei and waved his hand.


    "You''re really gifted. It''s worth saving you!" The elder in blue looks at Cheng Fei with a smile.


    "Thank you very much for your help Hearing this, Cheng Fei saluted again.


    "Ha ha, needless to say that, at that time, as long as it was an individual clan, it would do it!" The blue dress elder says with a light smile.Cheng Fei looked at LAN Yi Da Neng, and said with a smile, "but it''s still the master who made the move! Thank you very much


    "Well! There''s no way to take you! " Blue elder generation helpless smile response way.


    "Master, how is your injury?" Cheng Fei looks at the strong man in blue with a smile on his face and asks in a voice.


    Cheng Fei feels a sense of lethargy from LAN Chenxu''s body. It is obvious that the elder''s injury is already very serious.


    "Well, nothing will happen. I am very glad to see the rise of a peerless genius." LAN Chenxu looks at Cheng Fei and says with pride.


    But outside, the disciple of LAN Chenxu hears Cheng Fei''s words, but there is a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    "Master. Cheng Fei is sitting on the wheelchair, and a medicine bottle appears in his hand and hands it to LAN Chenxu.


    "What''s this?" Lan Chenxu asked curiously at Cheng Fei.


    You know, since the injury, the league has also sent him a lot of medicine, but this for his injury, there is no effect, so gradually LAN Chenxu gave up a little.


    "This is some of the younger generation''s collection, should be useful to the elder," Cheng Fei responded with a smile.


    At this time, Cheng Fei takes out not only the soul crystal, but also the more precious liquid of life.


    "It''s so precious!"


    LAN Chenxu soon realized the power of these treasures that Cheng Fei brought out.


    "But the elder saved me. I think my life is more valuable than these! Please don''t refuse any more. Let''s talk about it Cheng Fei shakes his head and responds firmly.


    "In that case, I have the cheek to accept the data!" LAN Chenxu said excitedly.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei nods with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1090

    From LAN Chenxu''s residence, Cheng Fei is relaxed a lot.


    He believes that with the help of those treasures given by him, the injury of the elder LAN Chenxu should not be a big obstacle.


    "Where are we going?" Mu Ling''s cold voice comes and asks Cheng Fei.


    "Since it''s been out for one time, let''s have a good time! After all, I haven''t really looked around this fortress! As a date for us


    Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, a smile flashed in Mu Ling''s eyes, and he stretched out his hand and gently hammered down Cheng Fei.


    "One of them was sitting in a wheelchair, and the other was pushing, walking slowly on the street. During this period, Cheng Fei wanted to buy something, but soon canceled his plan.


    Everyone is really too enthusiastic, almost all want to give Cheng Fei, the new Tianjiao, who dares to fight for the existence of the demon family and the demon king.


    This makes Cheng Fei very helpless. In the end, Cheng Fei simply bought something he needed and paid for some spirit stone.


    For Cheng Fei, these spirit stones may be something, but for these people who buy things, they are more than these.


    Cheng Fei is also a loose repair all the way from the bottom, so he understands the hard work.


    "Let''s hurry and go." Cheng Fei smiles bitterly and urges Mu Ling to leave here.


    He can''t bear the enthusiasm, but Cheng Fei is more happy because the Terrans at this time are united and hopeful.


    "Come on, let''s go and have some delicious food! It''s noon! " Cheng Fei looks at the scorching sun above his head and says to Mu Ling gently.


    "There''s a good restaurant here. I''ll take you there!" This time, Muling took the initiative to act as a guide, pushing Cheng Fei toward the downtown area.


    Soon two people came to a restaurant before, Cheng Fei looked at the sign in front of him, a trace of curiosity flashed on his face.


    I saw the name of this restaurant, called, only one dish.


    "Only one set?" Cheng Fei turns his head and looks at Mu Ling curiously.


    "Yes! They order only one dish every day, which is not bad! "


    Cheng Fei is even more surprised to hear Mu Ling''s words. It is enough to prove that this restaurant is not simple.


    "Let''s go!" Wood bell pushes Cheng Fei into the restaurant. As soon as he enters the restaurant, Cheng Fei feels a lively atmosphere.


    "Help me find a table on the second floor by the window!"


    The wooden bell''s voice was cold and said to the servant.


    "Yes, follow me, please."


    When Cheng Fei sits down, someone soon notices Cheng Fei''s identity. Many people murmur, but no one bothers him.


    "This is really famous!" Cheng Fei noticed this scene and said with a bitter smile.


    Once in the nether hell, he won the battle ghost tiger, but also received such treatment. For Cheng Fei, it was a torture.


    "Give me all the famous dishes!" At this time, Muling also gave full play to the momentum of her female local tyrant, and ordered to the second.


    "Just a moment, please! Come in a minute


    Cheng Fei and Mu Ling are sitting by the window, watching the people coming and going below. For a moment, there is some silence.


    "If the demons did not invade, how wonderful these would be Cheng Fei sighed and said.


    "Yes! But we will drive them all out in the end! " Mu Ling said firmly.


    "Yes Hearing this, Cheng Fei nods.


    "Oh, who is this? Isn''t this our hero Cheng Fei? "


    Just as Cheng Fei and Mu Ling are waiting to serve, a strange voice rings.


    Mu Ling and Cheng Fei both frown at the same time. They look at each other, but they don''t care.


    Seeing Cheng Fei ignore himself, there is a flash of flush on his face, which is obviously a surge of anger.


    "It''s just that I have defeated several demons. I don''t know what''s good or bad if I don''t talk about others'' eyes like this! I don''t know how high the sky is and how thick it is! "


    The shrill voice sounded again, with a touch of sarcasm.


    "Han Hongtian, if I were you, I wouldn''t have been looking for death like this! It''s just hiding, don''t let me find out! "


    Cheng Fei looked at the old man standing in the distance, and said with a sneer on his face.


    "Ha ha, why do you want this? I think I still like to have a good communication with our disabled hero Cheng! " Han Hongtian looks at Cheng Fei with a trace of ridicule in his eyes.


    This guy''s state at this time also reached the later stage of the robbery period. After so many years, he also got a lot of training in the Youming sect.


    "Ha ha! Five years ago, I could have killed you. I don''t know how confident you are. Now you dare to stand in front of me and shout


    Cheng Fei looks at Han Hongtian and says with a sneer.


    "You Hearing this, Han Hongtian stretched out his finger and pointed to Cheng Fei. For a while, he could not respond.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, go away! Don''t disturb me Cheng Fei waves his hand as if he were a fly."Boy, you wait for me, you have a good look!" Han Hongtian looks at Cheng Fei for a long time and doesn''t speak any more. Instead, he leaves a cold word and turns away.


    He knew that with the wooden bell beside him, he could not fly a hair. If he dared to move, Mu Ling would definitely use thunder to kill him.


    Although there are countless resources to cultivate these years, Han Hongtian''s talent is not good after all. At this time, facing such talents as Cheng Fei and Mu Ling, Han Hongtian really does not have much confidence. It is more a conspiracy hidden behind.


    "Cut!" See Han Hong Sirius embarrassed to leave, the other customers in the restaurant are issued a disdainful hiss.


    This makes Han Hongtian, who has always felt very ugly, feel that the whole person is not good. I''m going to kill this little bastard sooner or later. Han Hongtian thought of hate.


    "Do you want to kill him?" Mu Ling looks at Han Hongtian''s back and says in a voice.


    But after waiting for a long time, she didn''t wait for Cheng Fei''s reply. Mu Ling couldn''t help looking up at Cheng Fei.


    Seeing that Cheng Fei is looking at himself, Mu Ling can''t help but lower his head with shame.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Wooden bell is like the voice of warbler, with a trace of shyness.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei smiles and reaches out his hand. He pulls the wooden bell''s small hand and says gently, "nothing. I just want to tell you that I''m here! Such a thing, or leave it to me to handle, you should not still be contaminated with too much blood! "


    "Well!" Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, wood bell''s body vibrates, and then whispers a way.


    Not to mention the two people who love each other in the restaurant, Han Hongtian, who returns to the nether world residence, is very angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1091

    "Damn little bastard, I''ll kill you!" Han Hongtian smashed the vase in his hand to the ground, as if he had fallen someone.


    "What''s the matter, elder?" When the disciples outside realized this scene, they all walked away quickly to avoid the terrible scene. However, they knew that if they were vent their anger by this one, they would die.


    I don''t know how many people were killed by this elder before.


    "What''s the matter? Why is brother Han so angry? " At this time, a voice sounded. If Cheng Fei were here, he would surely find that this was the man who had been killed by his grandson, elder Ye of wanjianzong.


    These are Cheng Fei''s old enemies. In response to that old saying, a good man is not worth his life, and his calamity will last for thousands of years.


    "I met that little beast today, and I was so angry!"


    Han Hongtian saw the visitor is also a bit bleak, there is a cover up said.


    "Cheng Fei?" Elder ye heard this, pondered a way.


    "Well, who else but this little beast? How dare you be so arrogant! I want him to die sooner or later! "


    Han Hongtian said in a low voice, with a cold killing intention.


    Elder ye on one side noticed Han Hongtian''s state. He tightened his body and looked at Han Hongtian. In his heart, he was really driven mad by Cheng Fei.


    "I have a way to do it!" Elder ye turned his eyes and looked at Han Hongtian.


    "Oh? What''s the solution? As long as you can kill that boy, whatever you want Han Hongtian said grimly.


    "Ha ha, how can that be meaningful? It''s only meaningful to let him fall into disrepute Ye elder''s eyes show a trace of strange smile way.


    "Yes! If the little animal died easily, it would be too cheap for him Han Hongtian also nodded.


    Elder Ye looked at Han Hongtian. I''m afraid you dare not move the boy now.


    Now who doesn''t know that Cheng Fei is a talented person in the eyes of the high-level people, absolutely not everyone can move.


    "What''s the best way, brother ye?" Han Hongtian takes a look at elder ye and asks in a voice with a smile.


    "There is no good way, but there is an idea!" Ye Chang''s old eyes turned and responded.


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Han Hongtian is also a spiritual shock, immediately can not help but ask.


    "Brother ye, tell me quickly, what''s the good idea?"


    Elder Ye is not selling his mind. He tells Han Hongtian what he thinks. Han Hongtian''s eyes are bright.


    "What about the idea? As long as we deal with it well and the intelligence and publicity ability of our two clans, I don''t believe that this guy can''t be smelly! "


    Ye elder is very confident to say, obviously is to think well the concrete operation step.


    "Yes, yes, it would be more perfect to make women commit suicide again! There is no proof of death! "


    In Han Hongtian''s eyes, there are a lot of dim lights. Obviously, he has thought of a sinister way.


    "It''s still brother Han''s careful thinking! We are summing up! " Elder Ye looked at Han Hongtian and said with a smile that the two began to lay out a special plot.


    At this time, Cheng Fei does not know his coming predicament, but focuses his attention on his injury.


    This time Cheng Fei meets with his master. In the end, the air master gives Cheng Fei another powerful skill in this vein.


    Their inheritance is the essence. Without the teacher''s instruction at any time, everything has a rich explanation.


    This time, Cheng Fei gets his own secret method of increasing spirit and soul. With this secret method, Cheng Fei can make his spirit power increase several times and his strength greatly.


    "It''s against the heaven that such skills exist in the world!" After reading all the introduction, Cheng Fei''s eyes flash a sigh.


    It''s no wonder that his master can pull his spirit out of such a long distance at will, and he is still intact. This is enough to prove that he is a powerful master in the spirit cultivation.


    "Put this aside, I''d better treat my injury first."


    Cheng Fei looks inside his own body, and sees some injuries still existing in it. A trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes.


    Even if it is his own resilience and the strength of the holy drug, Cheng Fei''s injury is still not perfect.


    "The power of wood! Nourish Cheng Fei murmurs and flashes green light on his body, enveloping him and constantly recovering his injuries.


    At this time, in Cheng Fei''s body, a lot of muyuan''s flesh body during the process of stroke continuously nourishes Cheng Fei''s body at the place of internal injury.


    At this moment, the holy herbs in Cheng Fei''s body were quickly refined and turned into nutrients to nourish Cheng Fei''s meridians.


    "The battle of victory" Cheng Fei drinks with a low voice, and the skill moves slowly in the meridians, but it does not enhance the realm.


    This time, Cheng Fei used the word nourishing formula in the fighting Saint method, which is a powerful recovery method. It is said that even if the spirit and soul are injured, they can recover quickly if they practice to a high level."I don''t know how powerful the master''s power is!"


    Cheng Fei felt the warmth from his own channels and thought to himself.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t feel that his master has any influence. Such a powerful existence is definitely followed by countless strong men.


    What''s more, it is so powerful that it can reach a far-reaching realm, enough to leave a peerless strong man.


    So Cheng Fei can feel that there is a strong force behind him, but they have not appeared yet.


    When Cheng Fei was practicing, Mu Ling in the distance noticed the change of Cheng Fei''s breath. All of a sudden, her pupils shrank and her sleeve swung. An array started from the courtyard, covering the whole yard with a cage, which was hard to check.


    Just now, Muling noticed a strong attraction from Cheng Fei. If Mu Ling hadn''t experienced countless disasters since childhood, she would have fallen into it.


    It''s not a magic trick, but wooden bell can be sure that the breath is absolutely crazy.


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s face and long hair, a trace of love flashed in Mu Ling''s eyes.


    This man seems to have countless secrets, which attract you to constantly explore and discover, but it is difficult to see clearly, and finally fall into it.


    But in the end, you are willing to fall into it, which may be the charm of Cheng Fei.


    "Hoo..." As Muling watches Cheng Fei lose his mind, Cheng Fei wakes up from his breathing.


    Cheng Fei also smiles when he realizes the dullness of wooden bell. This naturally makes Mu Ling come back to his senses very quickly. A blush appears on his face. Seeing Cheng Fei''s fingers move, Cheng Fei is full of spring.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1092

    The relationship between Mian, Cheng Fei and Muling is getting deeper and deeper.


    Cheng Fei did not want to but how long, but chose to continue to heal, because time does not wait.


    "Cheng Fei!"


    Just after Cheng Fei began to practice for a while, suddenly the voice of wooden bell trembling came. It was obvious that something interesting had happened.


    "Well?" Cheng Fei was swept away by the spirit, then his body was shocked and his figure disappeared in place.


    "Xiaoya is going to wake up?" Cheng Fei looks at this scene, also is the voice trembling to say.


    Although these days have been looking at Xiaoya, but Xiaoya heart is more worried, he does not know that the lovely woman in front of him after waking up, or is not the girl he is familiar with.


    "Huh?" The little girl frowned slightly at this time, which was obviously very uncomfortable.


    "Xiaoya wake up, you can!" Cheng Fei can''t help but call in a low voice.


    "Ah


    At this time, I saw a strong force burst out of Xiaoya and swept around.


    All the objects in the room are exploded. Cheng Fei and Mu Ling are also blasted out for a distance. They look at Xiaoya in horror.


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, Xiaoya''s body is suspended in the air, and a strong force condenses from her body. Even Cheng Fei feels very frightened.


    "How could Xiaoya have such a powerful energy?" Cheng Fei feels very bad in his heart.


    Before sleeping, Xiaoya didn''t have such power at all. Now it seems that things are not developing in which direction they hope.


    Think of this Cheng Fei body also raised a strong momentum, eyes also become indifferent.


    "Holy formula for fighting!"


    "Cheng Fei!"


    A thunderclap rings from the ninth day, which penetrates Cheng Fei''s heart and shakes Cheng Fei''s body.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Cheng Fei feels the change of his state, and his face becomes very ugly. Just now, with Cheng Fei''s powerful mood, he almost loses balance.


    "You''re just concerned, you''re confused!" The voice of returning to the sky tower came with a trace of vigilance.


    Obviously, Huitian tower didn''t expect that Cheng Fei had such a strong reaction.


    "Don''t worry, things have not reached the worst place, don''t mess around!"


    "Well!" At this time, Cheng Fei is also calm down, and his eyes are firmly fixed on Xiaoya in front of him.


    At this time, Cheng Fei feels that he has a hand to hold him. He turns his head and sees that Mu Ling is looking at himself worried.


    "Don''t worry! It''s OK! " Cheng Fei smiles and says with his back hand the wooden bell''s small hand. It seems that he is comforting Xiaoya, but also as if he is comforting himself.


    "Well!" Mu Ling nodded, but also turned her eyes to Xiaoya in the air.


    "Boom


    I saw that Xiaoya once again set off a strong momentum, more powerful than before.


    "It''s almost time for the big ride!" Cheng Fei looks at this scene, and his eyes flash with light.


    "Whew, whew!" At this moment, Cheng Fei knows that he can''t go on. With a wave of his sleeve, a ray of light flies out of it and surrounds Xiaoya. It''s an array.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, Xiaoya, who had closed her eyes, suddenly opened her eyes, and her eyes were penetrating into the world, with a sense of vicissitudes and a strong will.


    "Not good!" At this moment, Cheng Fei exclaimed, obviously knowing who was awakened.


    "Brother!"


    When Xiaoya looks at Cheng Fei, a clear voice rings out.


    I saw the original momentum of Xiaoya is a change in temperament, once again into the little girl.


    "Xiaoya!" Hearing Xiaoya''s voice, Cheng Fei''s body is shocked, but he can''t help but respond.


    "Well?"


    Cheng Fei''s figure flashed and came to Xiaoya''s side. Looking at the little girl in front of him, he felt pity in his heart.


    "Brother!"


    Xiaoya shouts again, and she pours into Cheng Fei''s arms. Tears flow down her eyes, and she is obviously very excited.


    "My brother is here! Not afraid


    Cheng Fei gently hugs the girl in his arms. He is more excited.


    "Boom


    Just when Cheng Fei is about to be happy, a powerful force suddenly bursts out of his arms. Cheng Fei, who is caught off guard, is directly blasted out.


    Fortunately, this force is not so strong, just want to blow Cheng Fei away.


    "Xiaoya!"


    Mu Ling on one side can''t help exclaiming at this scene.


    "Dare to get close to Ben Sheng, you are looking for death!"


    At this time, the breath on Xiaoya''s body became cold again, and it was obvious that the will of the peerless strong would wake up again.


    "Who are you?" Cheng Fei''s figure flashed, drawing closer to the distance between him and Xiaoya, looking at the cold woman in front of her, she asked in a voice."Mole ant, not qualified to get my name!"


    "Xiaoya" looks at Cheng Fei and says with disdain. Her eyebrows are full of pride.


    "Well?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei frowns. It seems that the origin is not simple.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, "Xiaoya" was about to leave. She seemed to want to leave because she felt a sense of intimacy from Cheng Fei. She knew the relationship between her turning body and Cheng Fei.


    "Don''t pester Ben Sheng any more, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Xiaoya looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "Well? Want to go


    Perceiving that "Xiaoya" seems to want to leave here, Cheng Fei''s face changes, and a strong momentum rises again.


    "Boom


    A huge halo rings in the courtyard, trapping Xiaoya.


    "Looking for death!"


    Realizing that she is completely trapped by Cheng Fei, "Xiaoya" has a series of chills in her eyes, and once again she has a strong strength.


    "I don''t want to hurt you, but don''t force me. It''s just a struggle to divide the soul! Be careful that I directly annihilate this part of the memory


    "Xiaoya" looks at Cheng Fei and says in a cold voice.


    "You are looking for death! If you dare to attack Xiaoya, I promise you will be miserable! Even if I walk into the ends of the earth, I will kill you


    Hearing that "Xiaoya" wants to wipe out Xiaoya in his spirit, Cheng Fei''s momentum explodes in an instant, and his powerful momentum sweeps across the courtyard, making the whole fortress a shock.


    Mu Ling noticed this scene and disappeared in place to stop those curious people.


    "I didn''t expect you to care so much about this little girl! It''s a good feeling! "


    "Xiaoya" looks at Cheng Fei with a trace of curiosity on his face.


    Originally, she told Xiaoya about this matter in the spirit. Xiaoya insisted that her brother would stop her. Unexpectedly, the two people''s feelings were so strong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1093

    As a peerless strong man, "Xiaoya" naturally can see Cheng Fei''s emptiness and reality. He knows that if he dares to leave here, Cheng Fei will definitely use thunder to suppress himself. At this time, he is just waking up and his strength is not strong.


    "Who are you?" Cheng Fei looks at Xiaoya at this time quiet down, is also a voice asked.


    He knew that the man in front of him was absolutely not simple. Being able to reincarnate was enough to prove that the man in front of him was absolutely a powerful man.


    "Me? Just a lonely man Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Xiaoya''s eyes flash a faint sense of vicissitudes.


    "I wish we could sit down and have a chat!" Cheng Fei looks at Xiaoya and says.


    Hearing this, Xiaoya takes a deep look, and obviously knows what Cheng Fei wants to talk about.


    "I hope you can separate Xiaoya''s spirit!" Cheng Fei looks at Xiaoya and says.


    "It''s impossible!" Before Cheng Fei finished, "Xiaoya" directly rejected it.


    "Why? I can make it up to you. As long as you can separate Xiaoya from Xiaoya, I promise you can restore Tao integrity. " Cheng Fei says confidently.


    There are a lot of healing products in his hands, such as soul nourishing liquid, life essence liquid, medicine king and so on, so Cheng Fei is confident to say so.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that your brother still has a lot of strength! " "Xiaoya" looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile.


    "Believe me, you are absolutely not willing to be against me!" Cheng Fei looks at Xiaoya and says quietly.


    "Are you threatening me?" "Xiaoya" looks at Cheng Fei, and her voice becomes cold.


    "No! I just tell you, don''t choose the worst way! That''s what we don''t want to see! "


    Cheng Fei shakes his head and says.


    "It is impossible for me to separate the spirit and soul. Once separated, the spirit itself will not be complete to me, which is impossible!" "Xiaoya" looks at Cheng Fei and says without hesitation.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei is also silent. He knows that he talked to him about this matter back to Tianta. Once Xiaoya is separated, it will be a great harm to Xiaoya or the strong man.


    It is impossible for both of them to wait for the peak of cultivation. This is absolutely intolerable for the reincarnated strong man. After all, they are reincarnated to set foot on the road again.


    The situation becomes very awkward for a while, and the scene is quiet. Cheng Fei can''t think of a good way.


    As we all know, it may be the best way to keep two people together, but Cheng Fei is very worried.


    He knew that if Xiaoya continued to stay with the spirit of the strong man, it was very likely that in the end, Xiaoya''s spirit would merge with the spirit of the strong man. However, Xiaoya''s spirit was obviously not so strong, it was likely not to occupy a dominant position.


    That kind of thing is definitely not what Cheng Fei wants to see. So Cheng Fei knows what he has to do.


    "I can guarantee her spirit for a period of time, but in the end, we still need to integrate. I want to step on the road, we must integrate!" "Xiaoya" said in a cold voice, with a haughty voice.


    "No way!"


    Cheng Fei directly decides whether to decide the way.


    "Hum! Boy, don''t think you can trap me now. Give me a period of time, I can definitely smash you


    "Xiaoya" looks at Cheng Fei and says with a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    "I know that, but you should know that I won''t let you merge Xiaoya so easily!" Cheng Fei shakes his head and says.


    Hearing this, "Xiaoya" also fell into silence. She knew that if Xiaoya didn''t want to integrate, it would be a big trouble for her.


    "Sister, let me talk to my brother."


    "Brother!"


    At this time, Cheng Fei suddenly felt that the little girl appeared again.


    "Xiaoya!"


    Cheng Fei''s face moved and he couldn''t help calling.


    "Brother!"


    Xiaoya''s figure moved, and she threw herself into Cheng Fei''s arms and began to cry.


    "What are you crying for? It''s really the face of the palace "


    in Xiaoya''s spirit, a cold voice rings out.


    "But I haven''t seen my brother for a long time." Xiaoya can''t help but shout.


    "Xiaoya, don''t worry, brother will make sure you''re OK!" Holding the little girl in his arms, Cheng Fei can''t help comforting him.


    "Brother, sister Jiawen didn''t bully me! But for her, I might not have seen you this time! " Xiaoya looks at Cheng Fei and says in a voice.


    "My brother knows! But she wants to integrate with you, which is intolerable! "


    Cheng Fei stroked Xiaoya''s head and responded.


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Xiaoya doesn''t speak any more. She knows what the integration of the two people means. It''s very likely that she has really disappeared.


    The atmosphere was quiet for a while, and the two brothers and sisters hugged each other quietly."Boom


    Another momentum comes, and Cheng Fei''s figure flies back out, apparently coming back again.


    "How long do you want to take advantage of this palace?" "Xiaoya" looks at Cheng Fei, with a cold look in his eyes.


    "Puchi


    Mu Ling, who has been paying attention to this scene in the distance, can''t help laughing.


    Cheng Fei Si does not mind to get up again, sit back on the stool again, looking at the opposite Xiaoya.


    "Let''s talk about it." Cheng Fei looks at Xiaoya and says.


    "It''s nothing to discuss! The two of us are destined to merge together! " Xiaoya looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei is also silent. He obviously acquiesces to this fact.


    Xiaoya and the spirit of Jiawen are one, so there is no way to say that it can be divided into two parts, so it is doomed to the difficulty of the matter.


    "I respect Xiaoya''s opinions. I only hope that when you choose to merge, I hope you can integrate equally, rather than you devour Xiaoya!" Cheng Fei looks at Jiawen and says in a voice.


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Jia Wen''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply. Obviously, she didn''t want to.


    "Only in this way can we solve this problem perfectly." Cheng Fei looks at Jiawen and says.


    "Good! I promise you! But this integration time can not be too long! "


    Jia Wen looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    Obviously, according to Xiaoya''s memory, Jiawen is also aware of some of the current world situation, so she knows that time is in a hurry.


    "Good!"


    Cheng Fei nods. In fact, the faster the two people merge, the more beneficial it will be for cultivation. Once the process of time goes by, it will be very difficult to integrate again.


    "Brother!" Xiaoya appears again, watching Cheng Fei arrive.


    "Xiaoya, I''m sorry for you!" Cheng Fei looks at Xiaoya and feels pity.


    "It''s OK, brother! Even if my sister Jiawen and I are integrated, I am still my brother''s Xiaoya! " Xiaoya is very insipid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1094

    Cheng Fei pitifully looks at the little girl in front of him. He can feel the tension of Dao Xiaoya.


    Reach out and take Xiaoya into his arms. Cheng Fei''s gentle voice comes.


    "Don''t worry, my brother is here."


    "Well!" Burying her head in the process of flying, Xiaoya nods and closes her eyes.


    In the distance, I saw a smile on my sister''s face.


    "It''s going to be OK!" The wooden bell whispered.


    "If you dare to take advantage of this palace, you should kill all of them!" In the sea of Xiaoya spirit, Jia Wen''s voice came out and said scornfully.


    "But he is a brother! My brother is the best to Xiaoya


    Xiaoya can''t help but retort.


    "What a fool Hearing this, Jiawen turned her eyes and fell into a deep sleep again, apparently out of sight and out of mind.


    Although Jiawen is just waking up, but after all, she is one with Xiaoya, so Xiaoya''s feeling naturally is very clear, so for this little girl''s careful thinking, Jiawen is too lazy to say.


    "Hey, hey Hearing Jia Wen say so, Xiaoya is also silly smile way.


    Perhaps because of Xiaoya''s influence, Jiawen is also hard to get angry with Cheng Fei. This is instinctive kindness.


    "Sister Mu Ling!"


    Xiaoya naturally noticed the existence of wooden bell and exclaimed happily.


    "Xiaoya!" Wood bell heard Xiaoya''s call, but also a trace of kindness on his face, came up and said.


    Cheng Fei looks at the two people who are chatting happily together, with a smile on their faces.


    But Cheng Fei is more depressed in his heart. He knows that his strength is too weak to change.


    Cheng Fei also has a trace of fear in his heart. He doesn''t know whether Xiaoya and Jiawen can exist once they are integrated, and whether Xiaoya is still that Xiaoya.


    "Don''t worry! This Jiawen should be regarded as a person with credit. Since she has made a promise, she will certainly do it. " The voice of Huitian tower rings from the sea of spirits, comforting Cheng Fei.


    "You know this Jiawen When Cheng Fei heard this, he was surprised and asked curiously, "I''ve heard of it, but I don''t know if it''s Jiawen!"


    Huitian tower pondered and responded.


    "Oh? Tell me about it Hearing this, Cheng Fei said.


    Cheng knows that he will go back to talk about that part of the day.


    In the ancient times, there was a powerful imperial dynasty, the Shengzhen emperor. At that time, most of the whole holy land was under its rule. You can imagine its power.


    The whole continent is the people of this country. Naturally, there are countless powerful people. At that time, the demons did not dare to invade the holy land. Instead, the emperor wanted to rush into the land again and again to obtain resources.


    But no matter how powerful the emperor is, there is a time when he is going to decline. In that age, the emperor of Shengzhen suddenly died, but he did not make any will at that time.


    At that time, all the great princes were very powerful, and there were many great powers standing behind them. Therefore, the whole dynasty was in chaos for a time.


    In the end, the great princes launched a war that swept across the whole holy land. From then on, the holy land was divided and had not been reunified.


    "And then? How did the current pattern come into being? " Cheng Fei said his doubts.


    When the demons got the news, they also took advantage of the opportunity to attack. The Terrans who were caught off guard lost a lot, but the demons were also beaten back to the magic land again, but the strong ones of the Terrans were also greatly damaged.


    All the princes also stopped fighting for hegemony again and established their own strength.


    At present, the ancient China was established by the great prince, and the snow mountain temple should be built by the fourth prince.


    Only a few other princes did not insist on the establishment of strength, but also dissipated one after another, or established other forces.


    most of the current top sects have the foundation left by several princes at that time.


    "So it is!" Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed a little clear. Unexpectedly, there was such an imperial dynasty on the holy land, and the demons could not hold their heads up. It is conceivable that the imperial power at that time was so powerful.


    "What about the princes?" Cheng Fei suddenly thought of something and asked curiously.


    "Most of them were flying. After all, the environment of the mainland was good at that time! It''s just that the great war later brought down the land of Shengzhen


    Back to the sky tower replied.


    "For a long time, I still don''t know the origin of Jiawen?" Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "She was the princess of Shengzhen Dynasty at that time, Princess Jiawen!"


    The voice of returning to the sky tower, with a trace of speculation.


    "If this Jiawen is that Jiawen, you must keep her. It will definitely help you to build up your power in the future. It is said that she has the treasure of Shengzhen imperial dynasty. All the princes want to get it, but they are all successful.""What? Are they all unsuccessful? How powerful is she? "


    Cheng Fei is shocked and says that Cheng Fei knows the strength of the strong man in that era. Several princes did not get the treasure from this man. It is conceivable that he is powerful.


    "Don''t underestimate any reincarnated strong man. It''s not simple to be able to reincarnate."


    He went back to the tower and told him again.


    "I know! But I didn''t expect that the origin of Jiawen was so powerful that she turned out to be a Royal Princess


    Cheng Fei sighs deeply. Thinking of Xiaoya''s cleverness and the strength of the princess, Cheng Fei feels a burst of worry.


    "Don''t worry. Although the princess is very strong, she is also known for her kindness. When the princes are fighting, the princess is restraining the refugees. "


    Huitian tower said a rare sentence that made Cheng Fei feel relaxed.


    "Then why didn''t the princess build up her power and unify the mainland?" Cheng Fei asked curiously.


    "When it is, the mainland is doomed to split. So it''s hard to unify again! Since the princess has chosen reincarnation, it is enough to prove her expectation for the road


    Back to the sky tower analyst said.


    "Is that so?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei is silent for a while, and then nods to show that he understands.


    "I hope you don''t break your promise, or even if you are a Royal Princess, I will make you pay a huge price!"


    Looking at Xiaoya chatting happily with Muling, Cheng Fei thinks to himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1095

    "You talk first. I''ll go out."


    Cheng Fei looks at Xiaoya and Muling and says with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    At this time, the two women do not care about Cheng Fei, so Cheng Fei shakes his head for a while.


    After that, Cheng Fei asked him about his residence.


    When Cheng Fei turns around the street, he comes to a road with few people. Suddenly, a cry of surprise comes.


    "Help! Help


    Cheng Fei takes a look and sees that in the corner, a man, apparently pressing the woman in the corner, is about to do something bad.


    "How bold! I dare to be a rascal in the street


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei shakes his head and walks over. With a wave of his sleeve, the man is blown out by Cheng Fei.


    "Boy, it''s bad for me


    The man is overturned on the ground, looking at Cheng Fei, a trace of venom in his eyes.


    "Ha ha. Hooligans, scum, damn it


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed a cold light, only to see the man''s body trembling, just stand up on the body again decline in the flight, no breath.


    "Ah


    Seeing this scene, the woman in the distance exclaimed in surprise, obviously being shocked by something unusual.


    "Indecent


    Just when Cheng Fei was about to speak, the woman exclaimed again.


    "Who is there!"


    Just at this time, a cry of surprise sounded, and a dozen figures appeared on the street. Looking at Cheng Fei''s figure, his eyes flashed with murderous intent.


    "Law enforcement team?"


    Seeing this figure, Cheng Fei squints in his eyes, and is obviously aware that this is a bureau.


    "Lady!" At this time, a cry of surprise sounded, and a figure appeared beside the woman. In an instant, she held the woman in her arms.


    "This man, he insulted me! My husband avenged me A woman exclaimed, only to see the moment in his hand is more than a dagger, stabbed into his heart.


    "Ah At this moment, all people are shocked, did not arrive first, this woman unexpectedly is so resolute suicide.


    "Lady!"


    Seeing that his wife was dead, the man was more grieved, and his eyes towards Cheng Fei were also filled with resentment.


    "Interesting!" Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei flashes a smile in his eyes. Cheng Fei does not speak, but looks quietly. Since these people intend to deal with themselves, there must be more than this.


    "No! Don''t fight! Otherwise, don''t blame us for killing you on the spot The law enforcement team looks at Cheng Fei, and his eyes flash with cold light.


    Cheng Fei listened to this smile, and then said: "since you intend to make a move, come on, let me see what you have to do!"


    Some people in the law enforcement team heard Cheng Fei''s words and his pupils shrank.


    "Let''s go!" The law enforcement team looked at Cheng Fei angrily.


    "Don''t be like this. Have you confirmed that I did it, so I''m just a suspect now, not a prisoner!"


    Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "As for this, I don''t want to use it." Cheng Fei takes a look at the Gu Ling lock in the hands of the law enforcement team and says coldly.


    Hearing that Cheng Fei didn''t intend to lock the door, all the law enforcement teams were angry. This guy was really arrogant.


    "If I want to go, I can''t be stopped by this little thing, so don''t come to these useless things. I want to see who can''t get along with me today! "


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flash with cold light.


    The law enforcement team then took Cheng Fei to the law enforcement hall.


    The law enforcement hall is an organization set up by all major forces to manage fortresses and prevent such things.


    Therefore, the decision makers at the top are all sent out by the major forces.


    In the whole fortress, the most terrifying place is the law enforcement hall. Many traitors were found out by the law enforcement hall, and finally their bodies were cut to pieces. Therefore, the whole fortress is taboo to this place.


    Soon, a news spread throughout the fortress. Tianjiao Cheng Fei, who was just known as Tianjiao, was an indecent woman on the street, causing two deaths.


    In an instant, public opinion exploded the whole fortress, and everyone was shocked when they got the news.


    "It''s true that you know who you are and who you are! I didn''t expect this man to be a man with a beast''s heart! "


    Some people can''t help but sneer at the hot wind tunnel.


    "Don''t jump to conclusions, who knows who is not framed!"


    Someone can''t help but defend Cheng Fei.


    "How can you frame him so coincidentally? So many Tianjiao don''t frame him up!" Someone said it.


    As if there is a pair of invisible hands in the dark manipulation of all this, making the power of public opinion more and more powerful, we are concerned about this point.


    "The shortcomings of human nature!"


    In the secret place, when he heard this, he shook his head and said."Go and find out for me who is driving all this! It can''t have spread all over the fortress so quickly Yan Changsheng''s voice sounded in the WANYING hall, with one silk of anger.


    Yan Changsheng grew up in the court. Naturally, he knew a lot about the fight, but he could see something strange at a glance.


    And Cheng Fei is looking for things on his way, which makes Yan Changsheng feel very uncomfortable.


    But in the wood bell where hears this news, hears this, the wooden bell and the small Ya are all shocked.


    "Brother, why are you so good?" Xiaoya said stupidly.


    "It''s not a good thing!" Jiawen''s voice sounded in the sea of spirits.


    "It seems that someone wants to deal with Cheng Fei." The wooden bell whispered, then the spirit moved, and the orders were passed out.


    "Who is it?" Hearing that someone is dealing with his brother, Xiao Ya also flashed a trace of killing.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK! Let''s go over and have a look first. " Wooden bell reached out and grasped Xiaoya''s arm, indicating that Xiaoya was not nervous.


    "Well!" Xiaoya nodded, two figures disappeared in situ.


    For a time, the whole fortress was secretly set off waves, undercurrent flow.


    "Cheng Fei! You dare to do it to mortals. You are too arrogant


    When Cheng Fei just stood in the law enforcement hall, a roar came and said with a silk question.


    "Ha ha." In the face of such accusations, Cheng Fei just smiles lightly, without any response.


    "This law enforcement hall is a bit interesting!" Cheng Fei feels the breath from the whole law enforcement hall, and says in his heart.


    "Cheng Fei, you can''t help pleading guilty!" Another voice came, with a trace of urgency in it.


    "Scum! Why don''t you answer? You think you can escape? " An old man with sharp mouth and monkey cheek looks at Cheng Fei and says scornfully.


    "I don''t know what kind of assignment you''ve been assigned, but I think you''d better be quiet, or you''ll end up in my hands, and I believe you won''t be very comfortable!" Cheng Fei''s eyes narrowed and said with a trace of coldness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1096

    Although Cheng Fei has never been in the law enforcement hall, Cheng Fei at least knows that once such a thing happens, he will not interrogate himself so soon. He can quickly gather these guys, which shows that these people are already prepared.


    So Cheng Fei doesn''t intend to have any answer. As long as he is a discerning person, he will know that he was framed. Cheng Fei is also very curious about who actually shot at him.


    "Hold on!"


    At this time, a voice rings, and Cheng Fei sees Yan Changsheng appear behind the hall door, glaring at the crowd.


    "Coming!" Cheng Fei looks at Yan Changsheng and says with a smile.


    "Well! Don''t worry, leave it to me! "


    Yan Changsheng looks at Cheng Fei and nods firmly.


    Cheng Fei just smiles and shakes his head. Since these guys are going to deal with themselves, it means it won''t be so simple.


    Seeing this, Yan Changsheng no longer talks much. He secretly decides that he must find out who is behind the scenes.


    Soon wooden bell and Xiaoya came to the law enforcement hall, looking at Cheng Fei''s indifferent appearance, so that two people are speechless. Bai is worried about this guy.


    "Who did it?" Mu Ling looks at Cheng Fei and asks.


    "I don''t know, but it''s definitely the guys, the rats in the dark." Cheng Fei shakes his head and says.


    "Well!" Hearing this, Muling''s eyes also flashed with cold light. At this moment, she thought of many people, such as Han Hongtian, Chen Dao''s father and Cheng Fei''s enemies.


    Soon more and more people gathered in the hall. Li batian, little monk, xuesha, Badao and others all came to the law enforcement hall.


    In the words of xuesha, "it''s not easy to see that guy eating flat. How can you miss it?"


    "Ha ha, you boy also have today''s that!" Li batian looks at Cheng Fei, which is to say and laugh. He doesn''t take this matter to heart at all. They all understand Cheng Fei''s character.


    "It''s really interesting!" It''s also rare to have a machete.


    "You guys!" Cheng Fei looks at these gloating guys and shakes his head helplessly.


    "You guys, don''t disturb the order any more. Look aside!"


    On the platform, the black mountain elder of Youming sect looks at the crowd and says that he doesn''t intend to let Cheng Fei communicate with them more.


    "Well?" Hearing this, everyone turned their eyes to the black mountain elder.


    Being watched by many Tianjiao''s eyes, even this senior elder during the robbery period was sweating and speechless.


    "Well, don''t make fun of these clowns, we''ll see what these guys can do!" Yan Changsheng said to the crowd.


    "It is said by the ancestors that a court trial will be held!" The body of a judge trembled in the hall, and then he called out in the hall.


    Hearing this, everyone was silent, obviously knowing what a trial is.


    The court trial is an upgraded version of the palace trial. When it can not be decided in the court trial, it will be carried out.


    In the central square of the fortress, monks will witness the interrogation process.


    "Let''s go!" With a wave of his hand, Yan Changsheng took the lead in walking towards the central square.


    Soon, countless people gathered in the central square. Everyone knew that Cheng Fei should be interrogated. Everyone felt that he was a dog''s blood.


    "What a farce Someone couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes Some people with a good eye can see the truth.


    "Cheng Fei! Say your statement


    On the high platform of the central square, a voice rings with a trace of dignity. The speaker has a Chinese character face, coming from the royal family, and naturally is towards Cheng Fei.


    "Today, I plan to go to Prince Yan''s place, but when I got to the street, I heard someone calling for help. When it was the man who insulted the woman, I would subdue him." Cheng Fei calmly narrates the process slowly.


    "Then why did you kill that man again?" Someone asked again. He is the strong man of the snow mountain temple.


    "Because of a word!" Cheng Fei looks at the crowd and says quietly.


    "What words?" When they hear this, they feel a little curious, and their eyes gather on Cheng Fei.


    "He said I could do it for a while! For the future, so I killed him, the scum is not worth dying! " Cheng Fei said frankly.


    "Who knows if what you got is true, if he broke your good deed, so you killed it!"


    The strong can''t help but say.


    "Silence!"


    There was a majestic voice in the air, which made the atmosphere of the field quiet for a moment.


    "What evidence do you have for the truth of what you say?" The strong man of wanjianzong asked.


    "I didn''t!" Cheng Fei is very calm to say, without any care.


    "So it''s just one side of your story."


    The strong man of wanjianzong looks at Cheng Fei and asks."Ha ha!" Cheng Fei just laughs and doesn''t talk much. Does he want to make a routine?


    "Please make decisions for me, my wife! I was brutally insulted by this guy! He didn''t admit it yet


    See that woman''s husband looks at Cheng Fei to roar a way, continuously shout injustice.


    "Punish the murderer severely, enforce the law with dignity!"


    "Punish the murderer severely, enforce the law with dignity!"


    "Punish the murderer severely, enforce the law with dignity!"


    At this time, some people exclaimed in the crowd, and the time attracted many people to follow.


    "All right The majestic voice sounded, and the whole square was quiet again.


    "My Lord, this woman has the breath of Cheng Fei, not that of this man. Besides, the disappearance of the man''s spirit also has the power of Cheng Fei''s spirit remaining! "


    Soon someone talked about what they had found out about two people.


    "Well! Cheng Fei, what else do you have to say? " At this time, the strong man of Youming sect also showed a trace of excitement and couldn''t help shouting.


    As soon as he said this, all the strong men around him frowned. Obviously, they felt that they were in a hurry, but they still didn''t speak. Instead, they looked at Cheng Fei.


    "If this is your method, I can only say that although it is very poor, the effect is good!" Cheng Fei looks at all the people in the field and says faintly.


    "I want to ask why that woman was there, an ordinary woman. If I pulled her in, would I be so stupid? Will you pull her into the alley? Why not find a house. Am I so brainless? " Cheng Fei said with a sneer.


    "And why don''t I knock her out? Fighting for fun? " Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "This guy!" Li batian''s face flashed a trace of helplessness.


    "Pooh!" Wooden bell, it was a ruddy spat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1097

    "Ha ha!" All the people on the periphery who heard this could not help laughing.


    "And how did you know that? Where will we be? "


    Cheng Fei looks at the man on the ground and asks.


    "I Hearing Cheng Fei''s question, this man is unable to speak for a while.


    "Why do law enforcement teams appear?"


    Cheng Fei asked again, "and it just happened that this man was just killed by me."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Cheng Fei asked more than a dozen questions in succession. All the people asked were thinking for a while, and they clearly understood the mystery.


    "There''s another one at the end of the day!"


    Cheng Fei throws a stone out of his hand.


    Only a light curtain began to project the whole process. Everyone did not expect that Cheng Fei actually recorded all this.


    "Yes! This is obviously a game


    Some people exclaimed, did not expect in such a situation, some people still want to do such a thing, really damned!


    "Yes! It''s time to kill! "


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the whole scene was very high. Everyone knew that someone framed Cheng Fei and their hero.


    "Ah


    At this time, I saw the man in the field suddenly was a scream, the body was soft on the ground, the breath gradually disappeared.


    "How dare you


    The great powers in the field noticed this scene and were all furious, which was challenging their dignity.


    But now this man is a kind of death, and his body is soon turned into a pool of water, and everyone is shocked.


    "Damn it! It''s fast Seeing this, Cheng Fei''s pupil shrinks. Obviously, he didn''t expect these guys to be so decisive and deal with these means so quickly.


    "Check it for me!"


    As the royal power of the law enforcement hall, Lord Yanzhao roared.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that these people would be so arrogant, even in front of so many people, they did such things.


    "Ha ha, it''s solved at last!" Li batian looked at the scene in the field and knew that the matter had been solved.


    "Well, Cheng Fei, you are OK. As for the man, he must not be a good man! You will not be punished "


    Lord Yanzhao looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    Youming sect, wanjianzong and others wanted to say something again, but they were stopped by a look from Yanzhao.


    "Thank you very much Hearing this, Cheng Fei saluted with a smile. He knew that the elder Yanzhao was still facing himself.


    "I hope you all pay attention to your own side. If there are any more abnormal things, please report to us as soon as possible!"


    Yan Zhao looked at the crowd in the central square.


    "Yes In the face of this adult''s command, everyone is respectful.


    Soon the crowd dispersed, leaving only Cheng Fei and others, as well as the elders on the platform.


    "Be careful, you''re lucky this time!" The strong man of Youming sect looks at Cheng Fei in a cold voice.


    "Ha ha! really? I''ve always been very lucky! " Cheng Fei responds indifferently.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t need to know that these guys have something to do with this time. The hatred between them is not so easy to resolve.


    "Now that you''ve done something, don''t blame me!" There is a glimmer of cold in Cheng Fei''s eyes.


    "Let''s go! Today, I come to WANYING hall to celebrate. It''s my king''s apology for Cheng Fei! " Yan Changsheng looked at the crowd and exclaimed.


    "Ha ha, thank you very much." They all laughed and said thanks.


    "No fun!"


    In the crowd, the blood evil spirit saw this scene, murmured, and then the figure disappeared in place.


    Batao also smiles and shakes his head, slowly walks away, and baas to say hello to Cheng Fei and others.


    When Cheng Fei and others drink lightly, in a secret room, Han Hongtian, elder ye and others are gloomy.


    "Damn it! Baa has framed that to protect, on the contrary, has offended the law enforcement hall! "


    Han Hongtian''s voice is low, hate to say.


    "I didn''t expect that this guy was so cunning that he recorded the whole process! Damn it


    Elder Ye is also very angry.


    However, they don''t know how powerful Cheng Fei''s spirit power is. Just as soon as he goes out, Cheng Fei knows that he is being watched.


    So when the scene happened in the alley, Cheng Fei left an eye and used a shadow stone.


    Unexpectedly, the dramatic scene happened, which made Cheng Fei feel very funny. These guys are really harmful.


    But Cheng Fei also knows what kind of person to deal with himself, and then he has plenty of time to play with them.


    "What do you do now?" Elder Ye looked at Han Hongtian and said.


    "Don''t worry, all the tails are dealt with. Even if the boy has a guess, there will be no evidence!" Han Hongtian said confidently.All the people who deal with this matter have been dealt with by him, so no one will know about it except the two of them.


    "How cruel Hearing this, elder Ye was shocked and said in secret.


    However, he knew how many subordinates had been sent out, but he didn''t expect that Han Hongtian had disposed of all of them.


    "Then we''ll wait. I don''t believe this guy doesn''t leave any flaws."


    Han Hong''s eyes flashed through the cold light of the road and made a sound.


    Elder ye also nods helplessly when he hears this. Cheng Fei is too cautious and cunning.


    As for those who are close to each other, Mu Ling and Han Hongtian dare not move. If they do, they will face not only Cheng Fei''s anger, but the anger of the whole Miao people. Even Han Hongtian and others can''t imagine.


    "Cheng Fei, I want you to go there!"


    After the banquet, Yan Changsheng looked at Cheng Fei and said that a trace of respect flashed in his grandfather''s eyes.


    "Oh? Do you want to see me Cheng Fei hears Yan Changsheng''s words, but he is surprised.


    "Well! After the party. " Yan Changsheng said with a smile after drinking a glass of wine.


    "Good! Don''t you know what''s going on? " Cheng Fei looks at Yan Changsheng and asks with a smile.


    "I''m not very clear about this, but there should be a task!"


    Yan Changsheng heard Cheng Fei''s words and thought about it and responded.


    After the banquet, Cheng Fei followed Yan Changsheng to the secret place before and met the ancestor of China.


    "See you, master!" Cheng Fei bowed and saluted.


    "Well! Sit down. It''s not the first time. Don''t be embarrassed! " Hua Laozu looked at Cheng Fei and said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much," Cheng Fei nodded, then sat down in the pavilion, waiting for the old man to open the topic.


    Seeing this, the old man nodded to himself. The calm attitude of seeing himself was extraordinary. The people he saw were at a loss. Among them, those who were better than Cheng Fei were also at a loss, but few of them were as calm as Cheng Fei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1098

    "This time I''m calling you for a little task. I want to ask if you''d like to do it." Looking at Cheng Fei''s voice,


    looking at his eyes, Cheng Fei thought a little, and then said, "master, if you can do it, I will try my best."


    "Ha ha, you slippery head!"


    when Laozu Hua heard Cheng Fei''s words, he shook his head with a smile.


    "This time we are preparing for the counterattack. We have divided several teams and will send people to each stronghold. These are just appearances. In fact, they are for a more important task. I hope you can participate in it!"


    Hua Laozu looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "Can you tell me what it is?" Cheng Fei looked at his grandfather and asked.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei thought a lot about it. Being able to be valued as much by Laozu Hua is absolutely not a common task, so Cheng Fei can''t be careless.


    "It''s a message delivery task!" Hua Laozu looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "There is an important stronghold of our Terran in the mountain range of beasts forest. Now we have to launch a counterattack, so someone must send messages. So we need to send two teams, one in the light and one in the dark. I hope you can join the dark team."


    Hua Laozu looked at Cheng Fei and said solemnly.


    "Just a message?" Cheng Fei feels that he has heard something wrong.


    "Yes, that''s it!" Hua Laozu looks at Cheng Fei and nods.


    Then he explained: "this time, the position of the stronghold is too sensitive. Once the teleport is used, it will be easily perceived by the demons. Therefore, it is necessary to send it in person! "


    "I want to think about it!" Cheng Fei looks at the old man and says.


    "Well! You have a good time to think about it. Your fighting power is the best among the young people in the fortress, and it also makes me feel at ease! So I hope you can go! When you think it over, give me the news! "


    Hua Laozu looks at Cheng Fei and responds.


    "Well!" Hearing this, Cheng Fei nods and salutes and leaves the secret place.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Cheng Fei come out of the secret place, Yan Changsheng asks curiously.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that my grandfather told me to do something, but I still want to think about it!" Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "Is that so? Think about it yourself. Safety is the most important thing! " Yan Changsheng pats Cheng Fei on the shoulder and says.


    "Well! I see! " Cheng Fei nods to show that he knows.


    When Cheng Fei comes back to the residence, Muling and Xiaoya look at each other to see that Cheng Fei''s state is not right.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" Xiao Ya asked in a voice.


    Mu Ling is also a follower of Cheng Fei. She is curious about what happened and makes Cheng Fei in this state.


    "I''ve received a task, but I want to think about it early!"


    Cheng Fei looks at two people and says with a smile.


    "Mission?" Mu Ling and Xiaoya look at each other''s eyes and see the gravity in each other''s eyes.


    They have heard of those missions, but most of them are very dangerous. They just didn''t expect that someone would arrange the task for Cheng Fei so soon.


    "I''ll go and find the master!" Mu Ling looks at Cheng Fei''s voice.


    "No!" Cheng Fei shakes his head to say, signal two people need not worry.


    "It''s time for me to make a breakthrough this time. It''s just an opportunity to go out for a walk! It''s just that I can''t get rid of you two! " Cheng Fei looks at Xiaoya and Muling and says.


    Mu Ling takes a look at Xiaoya. She knows that Cheng Fei is more worried about Xiaoya. After all, Xiaoya is likely to merge with Jiawen at any time, so Cheng Fei feels that it is not the time to leave.


    Xiaoya is also Bingxue smart. She naturally knows Cheng Fei''s worries and smiles.


    Xiaoya took Cheng Fei''s hand and said, "brother, don''t worry about it. Xiaoya has nothing to do. Sister Jiawen said that her spiritual awakening is not complete enough, so it will take some time for us to start to merge. You don''t have to worry about it!"


    "Really?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei is also relaxed. He is really afraid that he missed the integration of Xiaoya and Jiawen. After returning, Xiaoya has disappeared.


    "Well! Don''t worry Xiaoya said lovingly,.


    "Well!" Cheng Fei nods and says he knows.


    Then Cheng Fei turns his eyes to Mu Ling, and the deep feeling is needless to say.


    "Don''t worry! I''m here Mu Ling also reaches out his hand to hold Cheng Fei, indicating that Cheng Fei is at ease.


    "Well, I''ll go back to my grandfather!" Cheng Fei nods, looks at two people to say.


    Cheng Fei left the residence again and went to the secret place.


    "Coming? Have you thought about it? " Hua Laozu looked at Cheng Fei and said with a smile.


    "Well! I think about it! It''s better to do something! " Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "Well! Good! Don''t worry, this time the news is secret enough, this trip will not be too troublesome! " Hua Laozu looked at Cheng Fei and said with a smile."Now I''ll tell you something specific." Laozu looked at Cheng Fei and said.


    "Please tell me, master!" Cheng Fei looks at his grandfather''s salute.


    "This time, you are going to the beasts forest mountain. In the Jialan mountain range, there is a space node. According to the teleportation symbol, you can enter the Tao and transmit the message."


    Hua Laozu says to Cheng Fei carefully.


    "Is there a specific path?" Cheng Fei looked at his grandfather and asked.


    "No! There''s only one map, "said the ancestor, shaking his head.


    Hearing this, although Cheng Fei is a little hopeful, he still has some consolation. Anyway, he still has a map. If he simply looks for it, it will be useless.


    "How many people are there in our team?" Cheng Fei asked curiously.


    This is very important for Cheng Feilai. If the team is unreasonable, it''s better to go by yourself. After all, it''s not that easy.


    "Five people!" Laozu looked at Cheng Fei and said.


    "You two teams have five people, this time to the secret place, remember, even if the message can not be sent, you must pay attention to your own safety, after all, we can use other methods!" Laozu looked at Cheng Fei and said kindly.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s heart is also touched. After all, it is much better than saying that everything can be sacrificed just for the completion of the task.


    "I know it!" Cheng Fei nods seriously.


    "When will you leave? Where to gather? " Cheng Fei looked at Hua Laozu and asked.


    "If so, someone will take you to see your teammates tomorrow night. You can discuss the departure time then!"


    Hua Laozu looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "I know it!" Hearing this, Cheng Fei is not asking what he is asking. As long as he delivers the message, he will be able to finish the task.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1099

    "This time, your team is rewarded Hua Laozu looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "Oh? There is also a reward. "Cheng Fei hears this, and his face shows a smile. It must be a good thing to be able to be said by Chinese ancestor.


    "You can search in the treasure house of alliance! Choose a land level treasure as your reward Hua Laozu looked at Cheng Fei and shook his head with a smile.


    "Thank you very much Cheng Fei smiles and makes a courtesy.


    "Remember to give priority to safety, everything else is fake!" Laozu looks at Cheng Fei and asks him again.


    "I know it!" Cheng Fei nods.


    "I''ll send someone to take you to the treasure house of the league. You can find a suitable treasure!" The ancestor saw that everything had been finished, waved and said.


    "Farewell, younger generation!" Cheng Fei bowed and saluted. Cheng Fei still has great respect for the old Chinese ancestor. Cheng Fei can feel that he is a kind of care for his younger generation.


    "Follow me, please!" After Cheng Fei leaves the pavilion, a black figure says to Cheng Fei.


    "Hard work!" Cheng Fei responds softly.


    Looking at the figure in front of him, Cheng Fei sighs that the royal family is indeed crouching tiger, hidden dragon. At least, the man in black also exists in Mahayana period.


    Soon, the man in black brings Cheng Fei to a gate. At this moment, Cheng Fei feels dozens of powerful breath and stares at himself in an instant.


    Cheng Fei feels that his hair is up in a flash, and the whole person is in a state of battle. At any moment, the battle holy verdict can''t help but run automatically.


    "My grandfather asked me to take him to choose a treasure!" Looking at the treasure house, the man in black also showed a sign in his hand.


    "Hum!" Cheng Fei sees a light from the sign above the door of the treasure house, and then the door begins to open slowly.


    Cheng Fei follows the man in black slowly into the treasure house. Even if he enters the treasure house, Cheng Fei still feels that he has countless powerful breath staring at him. If he is not careful, he will be attacked by countless attacks. Even if he does not use his cards, he can not resist.


    During this period of time, the Tongtian pagoda has fallen into a deep sleep. The last time it was hit by the geomagnetic light released by the Dizhe demon king who consumed his life power was also a huge consumption for the Tongtian tower, which was all in a deep sleep for this period of time.


    "Go back to heaven, man, help me search, what can help me!" Cheng Fei looks at the treasure house and says in a voice.


    "Good!" Come back to the sky tower. Cheng Fei waits quietly, looking at the treasure in the library, but he is not excited.


    Along the way, Cheng Fei has seen many treasures, such as the treasure house of the Lord''s house of the nether hell and the treasure house of the ghost house in the last fairy''s secret place, which are all profound.


    So now seeing the treasure house of the Terran alliance, Cheng Fei really doesn''t feel much.


    "There are five treasures! The first one is 50 meters in front of you. It is the skeleton of a magic family, which can be refined into magic clothes. It''s good for your mission this time, baby


    Hearing the words of Huitian tower, Cheng Fei quickly comes to the location of the bones of the magic demon clan. He sees that there are a lot of corpses around him. Obviously, all of them are killed demons. All the valuable things are taken here.


    "Is this the skeleton of the demon clan?" Cheng Fei looks at the body in front of him, and a trace of curiosity flashes in his eyes.


    I can see that the head of the corpse is very large. Although it is dead, there are still fireflies flowing on top of the head. It looks beautiful, but below the head is very small, out of proportion.


    "What is this skeleton?" Cheng Fei turns his eyes to another corpse beside him and asks curiously.


    I can see that the corpse is very symmetrical in proportion. There are a pair of wings behind. There are various sharp bone spines on the shoulders, arms and legs. It looks extremely ferocious, just like the existence born for fighting.


    "This is the bone demon! The combat effectiveness is very strong! It''s the mainstay of the demons Back to the sky tower replied.


    "Bone demons?" Cheng Fei murmured in a low voice.


    "What''s next?" Cheng Fei decides to look at the other babies. I will decide.


    "Turn left ahead, and on the shelf in the third row, there is a bead. Fix the Pearl. "


    Return to the sky tower to command Cheng Fei and find the next treasure.


    "I didn''t expect it was another Pearl!" Seeing this moment, Cheng Fei is surprised.


    Cheng Fei has a sea bead in his hand, but he didn''t expect to meet another one in this category.


    Ding Haizhu has great power in the sea, but for Cheng Fei now, the role may be just healing.


    "This one is a little chicken ribs!" Cheng Fei looks at Ding Haizhu and sighs.


    "Next one!" Cheng Fei asks again.


    "On the back table, there is a drawing. Flying ship


    Cheng Fei walks to the table and looks at the warship with a trace of surprise in his eyes."What kind of ship is this?" Cheng Fei looks at this drawing curiously to ask a way.


    "It''s just a kind of flying warship. It''s the lowest level, but it''s as powerful as your ride."


    Huitian tower explains the origin of the warship to Cheng Fei.


    Warships are not only used in rivers and seas, but also popular in air combat. In ancient wars, various powerful battle ships emerged one after another with great power. It can be said that they contributed a lot to the battle of that year.


    "I don''t know why, you don''t have any ships now. What a surprise! I don''t know what happened in those years of my deep sleep! " Huitian tower said helplessly.


    "This one is useless for the time being." Cheng Fei shakes his head and says.


    So far, they have seen three treasures, but only the bones of the first magic clan still have some practical effects, and the others really have little effect on Cheng Feilai.


    "The third one is not small!" Huitian tower seems to be aware of Cheng Fei''s thinking method and says in a voice.


    After all, the tower is curious about what it is to fly back one day.


    When Cheng Fei comes to the treasure, he is surprised. It is a jade charm.


    "What is this?"


    "This should be a kind of group shadow talisman! That is, it can hide your tracks, which can be said to be very useful! " Huitian tower explains to Cheng Fei.


    "That''s a good thing." A smile flashed in Cheng Fei''s eyes.


    Then Cheng Fei looks at the other two treasures. They are an attack jade charm and a pair of armor. The material is also very good, which makes Cheng Fei very greedy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1100

    "Then choose the group shadow talisman." Cheng Fei looks at the treasure in front of him and says his choice.


    Soon Cheng Fei got the group shadow talisman he wanted.


    "You''re smart!" Seeing Cheng Fei''s choice, the man in black made a rare exclamation.


    Cheng Fei also smiles and doesn''t speak any more.


    The next day, Cheng Fei sees his teammates in a dark room.


    "It''s said that our captain is Cheng Fei, who is famous recently?" A rude voice rings, and Cheng Fei hears someone say in the room.


    "Oh, it''s another young man! I''m looking forward to it


    A seductive voice sounded, with a trace of temptation.


    "Hello, everyone." Cheng Fei opens the door and looks at the people in the room and says with a smile.


    Seeing Cheng Fei come in, the whole room is sunk into silence.


    "If there is nothing wrong, I will be your captain!"


    Cheng Fei looked at the three people in the room and said with a smile.


    "Yell, this little brother is really pretty!"


    At the table, the woman in the exposed clothes gets up and looks at Cheng Fei with a smile.


    With that, the figure sticks to Cheng Fei, and his body is extremely soft.


    "Well?" Cheng Fei reaches out a finger and pulls the woman away from himself.


    "Why are you so polite?" The woman sees Cheng Fei this action, the face shows a trace of Jiao to smile a way.


    "Qianmei enchantress, the strength realm, the middle level of Dujie period, once killed the high-level ferry robbery period, from qianmei sect!" Cheng Fei said his understanding of the woman in front of him word by word.


    "Well? Have you investigated me? " When the woman hears Cheng Fei''s words, her smile gradually fades away and looks at Cheng Fei.


    "It''s just that we have learned some information. We will cooperate with each other on the way. It''s good to have some understanding."


    Cheng Fei looks at qianmei enchantress and says.


    "Iron man! He is good at defense. He used to fight against Mahayana at the beginning of the transition period. The master did not die with all his strength, and his combat power was extraordinary! " Cheng Fei looks at the strong man standing on one side and says with a smile.


    "Hey, you know me. It''s just my fighting power before." The strong man called the iron man scratched his head with a smile.


    "Hey, little monk!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the third person and says with a smile.


    "Benefactor Cheng, we meet again!" Looking at Cheng Fei, the little monk also smiles and makes a Buddhist ceremony.


    "I don''t know who our fifth place is?" The rest of them smile.


    "I don''t know!"


    "No news!" This time, even qianmei enchantress is shaking her head, obviously do not know who the mysterious fifth is.


    "Creak!"


    Just then, the door opened again, and a thin woman appeared at the door and came in.


    "Here you are, elder martial sister. You are very polite."


    The veiled woman looked at the four people''s polite greetings.


    "Sister is the fifth member of the team?" Qian Mei looks at the veiled woman and asks with a smile.


    "Yes The woman nodded.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Yue Miao. I am good at exploring. I am an array master. The realm is in the middle stage of the transition period


    The woman looked at the crowd and introduced herself.


    After hearing this, they did not speak. They were obviously curious about the mysterious moon Miao.


    "Well, this time I''ll be the captain for the time being. If you have any opinions, please put forward them now. I don''t want to be rude to anyone who has any opinions about this on the road! "


    Cheng Fei said with a trace of evil spirit in his eyes.


    "Hey, brother Cheng Fei can fight against the existence of the demon king. Naturally, we admire the fighting power! So I agree with the captain


    Qian Mei first said.


    "Amitabha! Almighty Almighty, alms giver Cheng has such ability indeed The little monk also answered. Obviously, he agreed with Cheng Fei as the captain.


    "Ha ha, I''m a big guy. You can decide!" The iron man laughed and said.


    People all laughed at this, but they all regarded it as a joke. If we really want to treat the iron man as a fool, it is a real fool.


    "I don''t have a problem either!" Yue Miao looks at the crowd and says.


    "In this case, that''s it. I hope we can cooperate well and complete this task perfectly and safely!"


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know that when he said this, Yue Miao looked at him through the veil, and his beautiful eyes flashed with different colors.


    "Now let''s decide the departure route for this time, and by the way, determine the departure time."


    Cheng Fei looked at the crowd and said.


    The light flashed by, and a map appeared in Cheng Fei''s hand, spread on the table."This is where we''re going this time, the mountain range of beasts. Of course, the danger is that, needless to say, we have to go through the obstacles of the demons along the way


    Cheng Fei will explain the situation a little bit.


    "It''s not easy to go." Iron man looked at this scene and sighed.


    All of them showed such an expression. Along the way, they had to break through 13 cities. Among them, there were three barriers for the demons and the last forest of beasts. Although there was no demon clan, the monsters among them were not simple roles.


    Otherwise, it has already been swept away by the demons. If you can survive under the invasion of the demons, you can prove the power contained in it.


    "Where are we going?" Cheng Fei looks at this map and says.


    "Along the way, for the safety of all people, I hope you can spend more effort and devote your strength to it." Cheng Fei raises his head, looking at the crowd, he adds another sentence.


    "Take Jiancheng first, take Xichuan road!" Qian Mei first said.


    "Well?" When they heard this, they all looked at her.


    Aware of people''s eyes, Qian Mei said: "there is a dark line of our family, so it''s safer."


    After listening to this, people''s eyes flashed a little clear. All the ancestral gates that can still exist now are of profound details. Although they are only forced into fortresses, they still have many secrets.


    "Then go this way!" Cheng Fei nods and says, and everyone nods in succession.


    "This bend mountain, I know a path, I believe, because it should be able to avoid the search of the demon clan!"


    The iron man pointed to a mountain on the way and made a sound.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei draws a circle on the bend mountain.


    "Thousand cities, I can arrange it!" Yue Miao, who has never spoken, also said a word.


    They all look at Yue Miao, and their eyes are surprised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1101

    You know, thousand cities are a great fortress of the demons. There are people in Yuemiao before you arrive here. It seems that the background of Yuemiao is extraordinary.


    Soon a line was drawn in the analysis of the crowd.


    "Then we will follow this road. I hope you will bear in mind the danger of leakage. I believe I don''t need to say more about it!" Cheng Fei looks at the crowd and says.


    "Yes!" Iron man, Qian Mei and other people nod their heads. This is a lifeline. If one link is in danger, their team will be in danger of being destroyed, so they can''t help being careless.


    "When shall we start?" Cheng Fei looks at the crowd and asks.


    "The captain will decide." Iron man looked at Cheng Fei and said with a smile.


    The others all nodded, apparently agreeing with the iron man.


    "Then start tomorrow night at midnight!" Cheng Fei looks at the crowd spit out for a time, and they all nod.


    "At midnight tomorrow night, gather under the fortress. Don''t be late! Cheng Fei glanced at the crowd and said.


    "Let''s break up now! See you tomorrow night


    "Benefactor Cheng, I''ll see you tomorrow! I will go back first! " The little monk gave Cheng Fei a Buddhist ceremony.


    "See you tomorrow!" Cheng Fei nodded.


    Others also sent farewell to Chen, leaving only Yue Miao alone.


    "Take a walk?" Cheng Fei looks at Yue Miao and says with a smile.


    "No, see you tomorrow!" Yue Miao refuses to arrive in a low voice. After giving a gift, she turns to leave.


    Cheng Fei looks at the disappearing figure of Yuemiao, and his eyes are slightly narrowed. This woman is not simple. Is this really just a normal task of transmitting information?


    The corner of his mouth rises, and Cheng Fei''s figure disappears in place and walks towards the residence.


    "Back?" Seeing Cheng Fei back, Mu Ling said with a smile in her eyes.


    "The meal is ready. Get ready to eat."


    "Yes Looking at the food on this table, Cheng Fei also shows a smile on his face, and then sits down in front of the table.


    "When does it leave?" Mu Ling looks at Cheng Fei and asks.


    "Tomorrow night!" Cheng Fei still told the news to two people.


    "So fast?" Xiaoya''s face shows a trace of surprise, obviously did not expect Cheng Fei to start this task so quickly.


    "Yes! Don''t worry, I''ll finish in time and come back early! You must be safe in the fortress! " Cheng Fei looks at the two men and asks again.


    "Yes! Don''t worry, we are still very safe, mainly you! Pay attention to safety! " Mu Ling looks at Cheng Fei and says softly.


    "Yes! I know! " Cheng Fei nods to show that he knows.


    "Brother, you must come back early!" Xiaoya looks at Cheng Fei again.


    The little girl had just woken up from her deep sleep, and now she had to leave again, and she was very reluctant.


    "Yes! I''ll be back when I finish the task! " Cheng Fei reaches out to touch Xiaoya''s head and says with a smile.


    "Eat!" Mu Ling looked at two people and said with a smile.


    "Eun!" Xiaoya and Cheng Fei both nod with a smile.


    This is how a happy dinner begins. While eating, Cheng Fei tells some of his experiences to two people. He tells them about the part of his happiness. He tells them that he met the purple dragon in the nether world and meets a Tian, Qing''er, etc. One of the small stories from time to time caused Xiaoya and Mu Ling to laugh, joy filled the whole yard.


    "Xiaoya, I want to talk to Jiawen After dinner, three people walk and sit in the yard, Cheng Fei looks at Xiaoya and says.


    "All right." With the sound falling, Cheng Fei feels a strong, cold breath from Xiaoya''s body.


    "You want me?" Jia Wen looks at Cheng Fei and asks in a cool voice.


    "I''m going to leave for a while. I hope you don''t break your promise!" Cheng Fei looks at Jiawen and says.


    "Hum! Take care of yourself. I feel the blood from you. I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to go on this trip! " Jiawen said without being angry.


    "What?" Hearing Jia Wen''s words, Mu Ling grabbed Xiao Ya''s arm.


    "What do you see?"


    "A bloody battle, so your road is doomed to be bloody!" Jiawen said with a vague look in her eyes.


    "Yes! I got it! Thank you very much Cheng Fei looks at Jiawen and thanks.


    Soon, Jiawen''s breath disappeared again, and Xiaoya''s breath appeared in the yard.


    "Brother!" Xiaoya worried looking at Cheng Fei, obviously also know what Jiawen said.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK! Jiawen also said that she only saw the blood and didn''t see my death, so it''s OK! " Cheng Fei says confidently.


    Cheng Fei stretched out his hand and held them in his arms. He gave them a warm embrace, indicating that they were at ease.


    Xiaoya and Muling are so quiet in Cheng Fei''s arms, enjoying the rare silence.Three happy spent two days, time is always so short.


    "Brother, be careful! Come back early Xiaoya looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "I see!" Cheng Fei says with a smile.


    Looking at the silent wooden bell, Cheng Fei reached out and took it into his arms and said gently, "take care of yourself and wait for me to come back!"


    "Yes! Don''t worry! Pay attention to safety! " Mu Ling also responded affectionately.


    Two people hold so quietly for a while, Cheng Fei says with a smile: "I''m gone!"


    Then the figure flashed and left the place.


    "Here comes the captain!" In the gathering place, Qian Mei says in a voice. Before the voice falls, Cheng Fei''s figure appears in people''s eyes.


    "Are you all here? Hasn''t Yue Miao come yet? " Cheng Fei frowns slightly, and is obviously worried about something.


    "Half an hour before the final assembly time!" Iron man looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "Yes! Then wait a little longer! "


    "I''m sorry I''m late!" A hasty figure came in an instant, with a trace of anxiety.


    "It''s OK. It''s just right." Cheng Fei takes a deep look at Yue Miao and says in a voice.


    "Are you ready?" Cheng Fei looks at the crowd and asks.


    "All right The other four whispered.


    "Good! I hope you can go out safely and come back safely! " Cheng Fei takes a deep look at the crowd and says in a deep voice.


    "Now go!"


    The voice falls, the crowd quickly toward the fortress inside and outside, there is no movement.


    "Come back safely!" Feel the way that a drag breath gradually disappeared, wood bell whispered.


    "Brother, I''ll be back soon!" Xiaoya said, pulling the wooden bell''s hand.


    Hearing this, Mu Ling nodded and answered. "Yes! Yes


    At this time, in the WANYING Hall of the fortress, Yan Changsheng seemed to feel something. He raised his head and took a look at the direction of the city gate and kneaded his brow. "It seems that I''m too tired recently. It''s time to have a rest."


    In the secret, a deep voice sounded with a wish.


    "Have a good journey


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1102

    "Hoo... Take a rest in the woods ahead! "


    A voice was heard in the middle of an acute line, and a group of people stopped in the middle of the road.


    Yes, this is Cheng Fei and others who came out of the hope fortress. After that, they sneaked all the way to the first city.


    Tiannan city!


    Tiannan city was built by the king of Tiannan in those years. Tiannan king was a powerful fiefdom king of Shengzhen Dynasty. Cheng Fei''s first battle was Tiannan city.


    I can see that the city wall is a little old, but it has a strong sense of history. It makes people feel heavy. There are many people''s bones on the wall, which makes Cheng Fei and other people very angry.


    "These demons are damned!" Tough voice.


    "What a beast Thousand Mei is also a rare curse.


    The young monk Cheng Fei and others did not speak, but their clenched fists showed that everyone was not so calm.


    "I''ll deal with them later! Now discuss what to do next? " Cheng Fei looks at the crowd and says.


    "We just swaggered into the city?" Qian Mei looks at Cheng Fei and others and asks.


    "I can''t help it. I''m not a strong one here, so the monitoring force will be a little weaker, and we should be able to mix in!" Yue Miao took a look at several people and said.


    "In that case, just get in and don''t talk. I''ll do it!"


    "Go Cheng Fei a low cry, all of them follow up, toward Tiannan city.


    At this time, the faces of Cheng Fei and others were not human faces, but dressed up as demons. There was no way. Since the demons occupied the city, only the demons could move forward freely in this land.


    But fortunately, there are still a lot of scattered demon cultivators out of the demon army, so Cheng Fei and other talents have the opportunity to move forward in this way.


    "Stop!"


    When Cheng Fei and others come to the gate of the city, they are blocked by the demons at the gate of the city.


    "What part of you? What are you doing here? " A cowhorn demon looking at Cheng Fei and others at random asked.


    In the eyes of these weak demons, Terrans are impossible to reach here. After all, Tiannan city is not short from hope fortress.


    "Dispel the devil!" Cheng Fei raised his head and looked at the ox horn soldier in front of him, and said hoarsely.


    "Is that so?"


    The gatekeeper glanced at Cheng Fei and whispered.


    "All right?" Without waiting for the ox horn demon clan to speak, Cheng Fei takes the lead in exporting.


    "Go in!"


    Niujiao demon clan returns Cheng Fei''s identity token to Cheng Fei.


    "Hoo...... What a danger


    Qian Mei''s voice sounded in the ears of all, obviously relaxed a lot.


    The rest of the people feel the same way. After all, if they are found here, it''s really a bit troublesome. After all, the task of the public is not to destroy this part of the demon army.


    "What are we going to do next?" The little monk looks at Cheng Fei and asks.


    "Let''s find a place to live and see what''s going on!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the surrounding environment and says in a low voice.


    All of them have no opinion, and they keep up with Cheng Fei.


    At this time, in such an environment, several people are aware that there can not be any contradiction, the pace must be consistent.


    Cheng Fei and others are the first to find a place to stay. Along the way, Cheng Fei and others have also seen a lot of loose repair of demons, which are obviously replenished here.


    Speaking of this, we have to introduce the situation of the demons in the places they occupy. After occupying the holy land, the demons also moved some of the demons to the mainland. Therefore, there are many large cities, and there are many ordinary demons.


    The captured Terrans became slaves, mining slaves, spirit stone digging slaves, and city building slaves......


    The magic army here will also set up some strongholds to sell some things to the free repair of the demons.


    Of course, there are few scattered repairs of the demons. Most of them are gathered in the tribes, and their life is miserable.


    Most of the big city demons are stationed, and some small cities are abandoned by the demons. After all, they still want to gather strength.


    Although the demons are not weak enough to attack the holy land, but this is only a drop in the ocean compared with the whole holy land.


    "Ula!"


    Just when Cheng Fei and his wife find a residence to stay temporarily, there are shouts outside.


    "What''s the matter?" When people look at each other, they can see the vigilance in each other''s eyes.


    At this time, everyone''s vigilance is very high, which can be said to be ready to fight at any time.


    "You stay here, I''ll go out and have a look, and remember not to make too much noise!"


    Cheng Fei looked at the crowd and said.Of the five, only Cheng Fei and Yue Miao can speak the language of the demons, while the others do not.


    But Yuemiao is a woman''s reason, so it is easy to expose even if she becomes a demon. Therefore, most of the activities are still carried out by Cheng Fei.


    "Good!" The others nodded.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei nodded, then his figure flashed and disappeared in the room.


    "Our team leader is not simple, that is, not only powerful, but also master the language of demons!"


    Qian Mei looks at Cheng Fei''s figure disappearing and says in a low voice.


    "What do you want to say?" The iron man looks at thousand Mei and says gruffly.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that it''s a good thigh." Qian Mei says with a smile. She looks at the direction Cheng Fei is leaving. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    "Amitabha! Benefactor Cheng''s future is extraordinary. I believe that we can follow him well, and the road will surely be safe! " The little monk also said something.


    "Little monk, do you know the captain?"


    Qian Mei looks at Cheng Fei and asks curiously.


    The little monk did not reply positively, but said, "it is a beautiful thing for Tianjiao like benefactor Cheng to communicate with him!"


    Qian Mei sees a trace of helplessness on her face. She knows that she can''t get any news from the young monk.


    On one side, Cheng Fei wanders around the city, checking the distribution of demon troops here, and by the way, he can find a way out for himself and others.


    "Europa!"


    Walking on the road, Cheng Fei looks at two magic troops standing on the roadside, and a light flashes in his eyes.


    "Red Saka, Marcy!"


    Cheng Fei said a magic language and took two demons to the lane.


    Soon, Cheng Fei''s figure came out of the lane, and in the lane, the two demon troops were sleeping together. It seemed that they could not wake up in a short time.


    "Mad devil general?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the city Lord''s mansion not far away, and a trace of killing in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1103

    Then Cheng Fei wandered in the middle of the city. In many residential buildings, Cheng Fei saw the existence of Terrans, but most of them were pale and emaciated, obviously suffering from hardship.


    This is probably not the most important problem. Cheng Feigang was just on a street and saw a demon killing two people at will and leaving happily.


    Cheng Fei just looks at this scene quietly. This is the result of the mainland''s weak power, and the race is bullied. With the more wandering, Cheng Fei''s intention to kill the demons in the city becomes more and more intense.


    After strolling on the street for a while, Cheng Fei returns to the residence where the team is located.


    "How about it? What''s the news? No captain? "


    Seeing Cheng Fei back, Qian Mei says with a smile.


    "There are some news, but more about killing. I want to kill the demon army in this city!"


    Cheng Fei looks at a few people, his eyes show a touch of killing, although it is strongly suppressed, but still let a few people feel a sense of depression.


    "This is normal, we will drive the demons back!"


    The others are obviously aware of what Cheng Fei is saying.


    Cheng Fei has just returned to the holy land for how long, but they have already experienced two years of dark times.


    Therefore, for the evil deeds of the demon army, these people know more than Cheng Fei.


    "The leader here is called mad devil general. He is a very cruel guy. He has more than 3000 demon troops stationed here. In addition to this demon general, there are two mid-level of the transition period, and the rest are the early stage of the transition period." Cheng Fei began to introduce the situation of the South City demon army.


    "The most hateful thing is that the mad devil will eat people''s hearts and livers every day, so at least dozens of people are eaten by him every day, and the rest of his followers are almost the same. In this city, there are hundreds of thousands of people, most of them are ordinary people, and some are monks, but they are all imprisoned. Every day they receive the play of the mad devil king ¡£¡± The evil spirit on Cheng Fei''s body is more rich.


    Other people are also obviously emotional to become excited, even after two years, but again to see, the stable mood or waves.


    "Yes Iron man is also rough voice should say, is obviously also emotional excited.


    "How about it?" Cheng Fei looks at other people with a hint of inquiry in his eyes.


    "Amitabha! How can we guarantee that what we have done will not be disclosed in a short time, after all, we still have a long way to go


    The young monk took the lead in putting forward the problems to be faced.


    "Formation!"


    "Formation!"


    Cheng Fei and Yue Miao speak at the same time.


    The only way to build a big array is to gather the demons of the whole city together, so that the news will not be leaked out soon.


    "But we don''t have so much material!" Yue Miao looked at the four people and said with a frown.


    Other people also frowned when they heard this. Yes, several of them came out this time, but they all chose some means because of how much material they brought out.


    "There must be a place." Cheng Fei looks up at the crowd and laughs.


    "Where?" Everyone looks at Cheng Fei.


    "Lord''s house! Where the devil will be Cheng Fei said word by word.


    "Yes Qian Mei first said with a smile. When others heard this, they also nodded.


    "Let''s explore the city Lord''s house tonight, then prepare a strategy, and then we''ll start our operation."


    Cheng Fei looks at the crowd and says.


    The others nodded and agreed.


    "Well, tonight, let me and Qian Mei go to explore the city Lord''s house. You go to explore the layout of the whole city of Tiannan and find a suitable place."


    Cheng Fei begins to distribute tasks. When he hears that he can explore the city Lord''s house with the team leader, Qian Mei''s face also shows a smile.


    "They can finally be alone with the captain!" There was a charming smile on Qian Mei''s face.


    "Amitabha The little monk took the lead in playing a Buddhist language.


    Cheng Fei shakes his head helplessly. For this guy, he really doesn''t know what to say.


    After the assignment, the crowd began to act.


    "Pay attention to safety and try not to expose it." Cheng Fei asks again.


    Night fell, and soon most of the demon troops fell into a deep sleep. Even the demon troops on duty began to doze off.


    They are very confident about their own safety, so they don''t have any vigilance when they sleep.


    One after another, the figures flew out of the houses and disappeared in the dark.


    "Captain, how do we probe?" Qian Mei said excitedly after following Cheng Fei.


    "Sneak in and take shape of us. Then explore the city Lord''s house! " Cheng Fei tells Qian Mei about his plan."The captain has decided, Qian Mei will follow the leader!"


    Thousand Mei Mei smiles this response way, the voice extremely entices, hears Cheng Fei body to quiver.


    "Hey, hey Seeing Cheng Fei''s reaction, Qian Mei''s face is also showing a trace of pride. Even if Tianjiao is arrogant, sooner or later she will bow down to my mother''s pomegranate skirt.


    "Don''t use flattery on me in the future. It''s no use to me!" When Qian Mei is proud of herself, Cheng Fei''s voice floats. She is so angry that she almost falls out of the air.


    "This guy doesn''t understand the amorous feelings!" Qian Mei looks at the figure in front of her and murmurs in a low voice.


    But Qian Mei or quickly follow the footsteps of Cheng Fei, two people wandering in the city Lord''s house.


    "Well? How could the defenses here be so lax? " Qian Mei said curiously.


    Two people in the city Lord''s house around, but in addition to a few patrol teams, there are also baa see other defense teams.


    "Because of arrogance! They don''t think we''re going to be here. Besides, the strength of this madman is pretty good! " Cheng Fei takes a look at the city Lord''s house and then responds.


    "Then kill them all and take advantage of this opportunity." at this time, Qian Mei showed a trace of different temperament from the previous charming.


    Just now, two people found the location of the mad devil general. The demon general was bullying several women. From time to time, there were bursts of wanton laughter, which made qianmei kill her.


    Cheng Fei turns his head in surprise and looks at Qian Mei in front of him. Then he shakes his head and says, "don''t frighten the snake. Our purpose is to leave all the demon troops here, so don''t worry! None of them can leave! "


    "Well! I believe in the captain! The captain is the best Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Qian Mei''s killing intention disappears instantly, and her charming temperament appears again. She looks at Cheng feijiao with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1104

    "No one told you, you now this devil body, scatter Jiao to let a person get goose bumps?" Cheng Fei''s figure disappears in place, and his voice is ethereal.


    "Ah Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Qian Mei''s expression is stagnant, and then a scene appears in front of her eyes. Seeing her appearance, she thinks of her actions just now, and she can''t help showing a trace of blush on her face.


    "This captain is a real pain in the neck!"


    "Look for the treasure house!" Cheng Fei walks in the dark, and generally communicates with qianmei.


    "Well!" Qian Mei knows it''s time to do something serious, and she stops joking with Cheng Fei.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, the silver light flashed through the eyes of thousands of Mei eyes. It seemed that it was going through the space and sweeping around. It looked extremely extraordinary.


    Cheng Fei sees this scene, in the eye is also flashing a trace of curiosity, on this way, he also knew qianmei this exploration method.


    This is not a spirit scanning. You should know that the spirit scanning is easy to be found on the opposite side, but qianmei''s scanning is like a gust of wind, which will not attract people''s attention. It is mainly not that the difference is too big and will not be found.


    "Found it!" Soon Qian Mei yells at Cheng Fei.


    "Where is it?" Cheng Fei hears this, the body a shock, vigilant eyes take back, look to the thousand Mei beside.


    "If you have a family, they can tell you!" Thousand Mei Eye Bead son turn, look at Cheng Fei to smile a way.


    "Stop it." Cheng Fei hears this, frown a to reply a way.


    "No. If you kiss someone else, they will tell you! " Qian Mei looks at Cheng Fei and says haughtily.


    "Do you want Mu Ling to kill you?" Cheng Fei''s head is crooked and looks at Qian Mei with a smile.


    "Ah! "The queen of wood bells?" Hearing this, the smile on his face disappeared.


    "Captain, are you the little white face with the saint?"


    Qian Mei looks at Cheng Fei, with a trace of consternation in her eyes. This is true.


    Qian Mei didn''t expect that Cheng Fei was the man of the holy daughter of Miao Shenzong. Qian Mei has been carrying out the task for a long time. This time, she got the news that the saint has a man, which makes Qian Mei very surprised. What kind of man can make the cold hearted Saint fall in love with her? She is the captain of her own team.


    "Do I look like a little white face?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s face is stagnant, and he turns black in an instant.


    "Ha ha, not really. The captain is a real man. Although people have not felt it, they must be!" Qian Mei laughs and responds.


    "Since the captain is a saint''s woman, then Qian Mei or forget it. As soon as the provincial Saint gets angry, she takes Qian Mei''s life." Qian Mei said pitifully.


    Cheng Fei looks at the actor in front of him. A trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes. He has to admit that qianmei is still very beautiful.


    "Let''s go!" Cheng Fei looks at Qian Mei and says something.


    The two men walked towards the area of the treasure house. Along the way, the strength of vigilance has also increased a lot.


    "You wait here. I''ll go in and have a look." Cheng Fei takes a look at qianmei.


    "Can the captain go in?" Qian Mei hears this, looks at Cheng Fei''s eyes, with a trace of surprise.


    She thought that she had overestimated Cheng Fei, but she didn''t expect Cheng Fei to be so mysterious. No wonder this man can take the existence of the saint.


    Cheng Fei smiles mysteriously, and then his figure disappears in place.


    "Did you feel a gust of wind?" A demon army on guard looked at his companion and asked.


    "No, you dozed off!" the companion returned at will.


    Hearing this, the demon army did not say any more, glanced around, and then closed his eyes again and dozed off.


    Looking at this scene in the distance, Qian Mei''s eyes show great surprise. The team leader actually went in and was not found. At this time, Qian Mei''s curiosity about Cheng Fei has risen to a new level, and there is also more awe.


    "It seems that these demons don''t know how to treasure them!" At this time, Cheng Fei looks at the treasure house.


    At this time, the treasure house was scattered, except for the spirit stone, most of the materials were scattered on the ground, sweet bamboo, green jade, light spirit stone, magic crystal, and some bones were scattered on the ground.


    Cheng Fei observes the treasure house, and gradually finds a trace.


    "The treasures here were taken when the Terrans evacuated? Or did the demons take it? Why is it so clean? The shelves are still neat! " Cheng Fei looks at the very clean shelf, a little doubt flashed in his heart, a little analysis.


    Cheng Fei puts forward his own question to Huitian tower in the sea of spirits.


    "Perhaps there is some plan, the wise people are the most invisible!" Huitian tower is very calm to say, is already used to.


    "Why, Shuiling stone?" Cheng Fei picked up a piece of crystal jade on the ground. He was surprised to see such a gem.Water spirit stone, can be said to be the precious cultivation material of water attribute friars. It has purification effect. It can not only wash the body and clean up some hidden injuries, but also is the best spirit stone for the strong water attribute.


    "There''s enough material here to build a big array!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the materials in the treasure house, and there is a trace of killing in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, give me a drink! If you don''t drink this wine, I''ll kill you! " At this time in the distance of a hall, a demon in armor will wantonly smile.


    He has a pair of huge ears, two short sharp horns on his head, and two fangs on his mouth, which look very sharp.


    And in the eyes of the Terran woman opposite is a kind of despair, obviously has been tortured and lost hope.


    "Go


    Cheng Fei''s voice rings in qianmei''s ear, which makes Qian Mei''s body, who is always concerned about the surrounding environment, shakes up, and then follows Cheng Fei''s figure.


    "How about it?" Qian Mei asked excitedly.


    "Enough!" Cheng Fei also has some joy, with a smile in his voice.


    "This group of demons can''t leave the next one!" Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, there is a trace of killing in Qian Mei''s eyes. She can''t help it.


    When they came back to the house, the other three had already come back. When they saw the two people coming back, they also surrounded them.


    "How about it? Is there enough material? " Yue Miao looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "That''s enough!" Cheng Fei responds with a smile.


    When the others heard this, they all showed a little excited smile on their faces, and now they have no worries to look back on.


    "this time, I''m going to kill a lot The iron man said in an evil spirit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1105

    When Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei began to prepare, there were also some people living in a private house in Tiannan city.


    "Nange can''t go on like this, otherwise, he will be found by the devil!"


    One of them said anxiously.


    "Yes, we have been quite a lot of people in this period of time. If we hadn''t moved quickly, we would have been discovered by the devil."


    Around is also a lot of discussion, one by one there are some sad faces.


    "Let me see!" Standing in the middle of the young man''s eyes flashed a lot of stars, and began to wander around the room.


    "I still need some time to get away from the high-level of the robbery period. With my current combat power, we are not the opponents of the mad devil generals, so we still have to hide, but we have to change our strategy!"


    The voice of the youth sounded in the room, so that the rest of the people were quiet, listening to the youth''s analysis.


    "Nange, where are we going? You know, if we leave here, it''s hard to take care of those children! "


    One of the women looked at the slender young man with a trace of worry in her eyes.


    Hearing this, the wrinkle on the young man''s brow, which was called Nange, was a little bit deep, which was obviously very difficult.


    "First move the children out, and then we''re moving them. As for other people, we can''t manage much. Children are the most important thing."


    South elder brother body certainly, looking at other people to say aloud.


    "Yes


    Other people obviously know the importance of children, seriously respond.


    "Boom


    At this time, there were bursts of roar outside, which made everyone tight.


    "What''s going on?" Nan GE''s face changed and he looked out of the room. Other faces also showed a trace of anxiety, is it other strongholds exposed.


    "Nange, there''s a strong man in my family. There''s help! They are fighting with the wind devil


    Suddenly, a man came in from outside, and said excitedly to the crowd.


    "What? The strong? " Hearing this, Nan GE''s face showed a trace of shock, then excited.


    "I didn''t get any news at all! Go and have a look


    South elder brother looks at everybody to say a way, everybody is excited ground should a.


    At the moment when they walked out, Tiannan city was in chaos. All the demon troops were roaring and gathering towards the area of the city Lord''s house.


    "It seems that there are strong men fighting in the city Lord''s house. Xiao Chen told the following brothers to take advantage of this opportunity to transfer the children out first. According to the plan, others will follow me!"


    At this time, Nan GE''s body is also more a murderous spirit, the figure toward the city Lord''s house to shoot away, other people are also one after another to follow.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    In the city Lord''s house, there were bursts of explosions. The explosion of Yuanli made the surrounding dark sky as bright as day.


    "Is this a big formation?" On the road, Nange looked at the waves in the sky, and his face showed a trace of excitement.


    Finally, he knew that these strong men dared to fight here. They even set up the array and isolated all contacts.


    "Let''s go. Who''s fighting with the devil? We''ll help the field!" The young man named Nange showed a trace of killing intention in his eyes and killed the demons around him.


    That''s right. This is what Cheng Fei and others did. After arranging the large array in the dark, Cheng Fei and others started their operations.


    "Kill!"


    All of them rushed to the city Lord''s house without any cover up. Their breath was as bright as day.


    "Looking for death!"


    In the city Lord''s house, the mad devil will naturally feel the breath of Cheng Fei and others, holding a huge hammer, but also killed out.


    After the Magic general, there are more than a dozen strong men in the transition period, but most of them are the first level, and only three are the middle level strong ones, which is similar to the news that Cheng Fei gets.


    "Boom


    Cheng Fei is the first to meet the mad devil, the black sword also appeared in the hand, Shuo Shuo shining, chilling.


    Other people also met their opponents. The little monk fought two mid-level magic generals alone with one hand of Buddha''s palm.


    "Ulacaso!"


    "Xiangcazoi!"


    These demon clans all shout out their own moves in magic language and chop at the little monk.


    "Ha ha!" The little monk''s expression did not have the slightest anxiety, the figure flickered in the air, the mouth gently vomited four words!


    "Amitabha


    After seeing the Buddhist language of the little monk, a huge Buddha shadow appeared behind him, waving his palm.


    "Boom


    The three collided fiercely together, setting off a huge storm, which made the building of the city Lord''s mansion collapsed in a moment.But these are not their concerns.


    Other people began to attack and kill those low-level commanders during the transition period. The iron man also had a black spear in his hand, which was full of attack power. It was like a black long dragon, powerful and powerful.


    "Ah


    A scream, see iron man''s spear pierced through a demon leader, see other demon leaders are afraid to retreat a few steps.


    "A thousand silk and a hundred beauties!"


    On the other side, Qian Mei sends out red light, and the whole person is like a saint. She dances, but the dance is full of murderous opportunities.


    Several demon leaders who rush to qianmei are all in a daze. The whole body is still, and the eyes of Qian Mei are also full of obsession.


    "Hum! It''s not a pity that you die See this scene of thousands of Mei, this is the eyes slightly squint, kill the meaning of jumping out, instant hand.


    I saw a flash of a head flying in the air, these demon leaders face also with a trace of obsession, did not wake up.


    Seeing that his subordinates were badly injured, the mad devil would also roar, and his voice rang through the whole city Lord''s house, which was shocking.


    "You''d better take care of yourself." Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s face flashed a sneer.


    "Cloud sword!"


    Cheng Fei murmured and saw the black sword in his hand. He chopped down more than a dozen swords in the air, and with the pressure of heaven and earth, he beheaded the mad devil on the opposite side.


    "Damn Terrans, all damned!"


    The mad devil will look at Cheng Fei. The killing intention in his eyes seems to condense into substance, but it is more dignified.


    "Mad magic!"


    The madman roared, and his body increased a few points at this moment, and his momentum rose in an instant. He waved his huge hammer to meet the Dao Dao sword in the air.


    It''s not easy for the wind devil to defend a city alone, and the void is constantly in the place where the hammer passes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1106

    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    I saw that the mad devil would swing a hammer and collide fiercely with the sword. Each time, there was a loud noise coming from the void. At the same time, the figure of the mad devil general was constantly retreating.


    "Come again!" Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei is not proud at all. His face is cold and he drinks in a low voice.


    "Meteor sword!"


    With the fall of Cheng Fei''s voice, there are a lot of stars in the sky. Each star awn is a sword awn, flashing Cheng Fei''s sword meaning, which is very powerful.


    "Who is this Terran?"


    Although the mad devil will fight madly, it does not mean that he is stupid. Naturally, he knows that Cheng Fei is not simple through a short fight.


    Seeing Cheng Fei attacking again, the menace coming from the air, the mad devil''s eyes also became red with blood. It was obvious that he had used some secret method.


    "The mad devil''s tactics -- the devil body!"


    The mad devil will roar, only to see its figure at this moment is much bigger, compared with the city Lord''s house, are dwarfed.


    "Well? It''s interesting! "


    Cheng Fei noticed the action of the mad devil, and a little curiosity flashed in his eyes. At the moment when the mad devil was going to transform, Cheng Fei felt that the spirit of the mad devil was weak.


    "Boom! Boom


    See a star light impact on the body of the mad devil, the instant is explosion, making the mad devil will be the huge figure is shaking a little bit.


    "Damn it!"


    The mad devil will roar and wave his big hand. In an instant, a dozen stars and swords will explode in the air. Obviously, the mad devil will not be affected.


    "It''s interesting!" Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed a little different color, and his figure also burst out. The black sword in his hand burst out with a huge golden light.


    "Cross cut!"


    Cheng Fei''s voice seemed to come from the Ninth Heaven, and a huge golden sword was cut off from the air.


    "Go


    The mad devil below will see this scene, and it is also a roar. The huge hammer in his hand is also the golden sword of Cheng Fei.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    I saw that the madman took five steps back one after another to stop the collision.


    Cheng Fei''s figure flickered in the air, and then there was a roar in the air.


    "Thunder?"


    Aware of the movement in the air, a trace of solemnity flashed in the eyes of the mad devil. How could this Terran master such a powerful power.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    See a thunder from the air split, toward the mad devil will come, crazy devil will also constantly dodge.


    See its huge body constantly moving, like a giant dancing in general, looks extremely funny.


    At this time, there was also a huge figure in the air. A huge thunder tree came from the sky, and the crazy devil would blow down the next thunder.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    I saw a divine thunder bombarding the mad devil general. In an instant, a huge hole was blasted out of his body, causing damage to the Dharma body.


    "Mad hammer method!"


    When he could not hide, the madman who had been forced to flee also set off a powerful momentum on his body. When he stepped on the ground, the huge figure burst out in an instant, and went towards the ancient thunder tree transformed by Cheng Fei in the air.


    "Bang!"


    Cheng Fei is naturally not stupid enough to be bombarded by it. Branches stretch out, and a dozen thunderbolts burst out in an instant, toward the mad devil.


    And at this moment, the huge hammer in the hands of the mad devil here also bloomed a huge light, towards Cheng Fei, a huge black awn, mixed with strong evil spirit, tore the void.


    "Boom


    The two bombarded each other fiercely, and the surrounding air exploded in a moment. The city Lord''s mansion on the ground has become a flat ground, and there are still any architectural remains.


    At this time, the battle below is coming to an end, and the little monk has already killed a vice demon, leaving only one vice demon to support him. Obviously, it can''t be finished.


    Iron man and Qian Mei are also killing the four sides, the other demons commander is also killed in confusion, but it is of no help, after all, there is a big gap.


    These demon leaders originally wanted to form a battle line to fight qianmei and iron man, but they were separated and disintegrated by qianmei and others.


    Only those demonic soldiers who wanted to rush in from the periphery were stopped by the young men called Nange with their men.


    Cheng Fei naturally noticed the arrival of this group of people. Seeing that these people actively blocked the demon fighters for themselves and others, Cheng Fei did not pay more attention to this side.


    At this time, the madman will have fallen into a madness, constantly attacking Cheng Fei, but it is obviously of no use."Come on, or I won''t last long!"


    Yuemiao, who controls the formation in the distance, looks slightly changed when he sees the shaking array.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Yuemiao''s strength is too poor. The main reason is that there are a lot of demons in the magic refining array. If you want to suppress thousands of demons, you need a lot of energy. Even with Yuemiao''s mid-level strength during the robbery period, it''s just a drop in the bucket. It can''t completely provide the energy needed by the magic refining array.


    On the basis of the magic refining array, one spirit stone was replaced, and soon another was replaced with a new spirit stone.


    For a time, Yuemiao is also in a hurry, unable to care about his image.


    "Dharma body fusion!"


    Seeing that the madman who is constantly suppressed in the big array will watch Cheng Fei roar and see his huge incarnation merge into his body.


    "Boom


    Cheng Fei saw this scene, his eyes slightly narrowed, obviously knowing that the mad devil was going to try his best.


    "Hum! Today is the day of your death


    Cheng Fei snorted coldly in his heart, and the black sword in his hand raised a little light again.


    "Kill!"


    I saw two figures in the sky collided with each other fiercely, and there were bursts of explosions in an instant.


    At this time, there are no more demons around him. Qian Mei and others are also looking at the battle in the sky, with a trace of relaxation in their eyes.


    "It''s solved at last! I don''t know if the captain is fast! " Qian Mei looks at Cheng Fei who is fighting.


    "It should be soon! This madman is going to fight for it The little monk looked at the sky and said with a smile.


    "Let''s go and help those people." The iron man looked at those friars of Tiannan city who were fighting those demon soldiers outside the city Lord''s mansion.


    Others nodded and rushed to the periphery.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1107

    "Mad men are bloodthirsty!"


    The mad devil roared and made waves on his body. The sky around him was dim again.


    "Bang!"


    The mad devil waved the magic hammer in his hand, and meteorites fell in the sky and killed Cheng Fei. This move is very similar to Cheng Fei''s meteorite sword.


    The mad devil killed the following meteorites towards Cheng Fei, and behind him appeared a huge ghost ape shadow, which was obviously the magic formula of the demon family.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    The void is shaking and the earth is shaking. The magic power of the demons is so incisive at this moment.


    "Hum! Nine robber God thunder


    Facing the meteorites whistling in the sky, Cheng Fei does not use his own meteorite sword, but calls on himself to give birth to Jiu Jie Shen Lei for some time.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    In the sky, black thunder collided with the meteorite. In an instant, the meteorite exploded, and the powder floated across the sky, making the sky a little gloomy.


    In the smoke and dust, the mad devil will wave a magic hammer and come to Cheng Fei''s side in an instant.


    In the face of the bombardment of mad magic generals, Cheng Fei can see the carved lines on the magic hammer with naked eyes. Cheng Fei murmurs, and at this moment, the surrounding space produces Taoist waves.


    "Well?"


    The mad devil with incomparable power will see Cheng Fei disappear suddenly. He is shocked. Where is this guy?


    "Hum!" At this time, the madman will suddenly feel the cold wind behind him, and swing his hammer backward.


    "Bang!"


    See Cheng Fei''s black sword and Magic general''s magic hammer bombard together, instantly set off an explosion, the surrounding space is produced a line of holes.


    In this powerful force, Cheng Fei and the mad devil will be back a few steps, but Cheng Fei looks at the mad devil will be baa in the attack.


    "What the hell is this guy up to?"


    At this moment, the mad devil who begins to consume his vitality will realize that Cheng Fei has not attacked again, and his face flashes with consternation, but the astonishment soon turns into anger.


    See a gold fall from the air, soon fell around the mad devil will be trapped in it.


    "Welcome to my cage!"


    Cheng Fei put up his black sword and looked at the mad devil on the opposite side and said with a smile.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, the madman will just roar his anger.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    I saw that the mad devil would continue to wave the magic hammer in his hand and attack the surrounding ghost cage, but all of this was just a sudden.


    "Spirit sword light"


    Cheng Fei drinks a low voice, and in a moment, he sees more than a dozen golden light swords produced in the cage of the spirit soul. With a sound of the sword, each golden light sword shadow will be killed towards the mad devil.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah


    The mad devil waving the magic hammer can only howl at this moment. Compared with Cheng Fei''s spirit, his spirit is really weak and will be abused naturally.


    At this moment, people at the bottom naturally noticed the state of the mad devil, and showed a trace of dignity in their eyes Iron man''s eyes flashed a little surprised and said.


    "That''s it, that''s the man that the saint loves!" Qian Mei said casually, but he was surprised.


    "Captain, is that little white face?" A trace of surprise flashed across the iron man''s face.


    "Do you still think he looks like a little white face at this time?" Thousand Mei rolled a white eye to say.


    "No, no!" Hearing this, the iron man laughed.


    The movement in the sky is getting smaller and smaller. The mad devil in the cage of the spirit will also become weak. Obviously, it has consumed a lot of life.


    "Finished?" Cheng Fei looks at the crazy devil in the cage of the spirit. A trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes. These guys are playing too much.


    "Oh


    Cheng Fei put away his ghost cage and went to the dying mad devil.


    "You have caused so much injustice in this city, and now you will repay it forever."


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the mad devil on the ground will suddenly flash a red light in his eyes, and his dying figure rushes towards Cheng Fei.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing this scene, Qian Mei and others who were watching in the distance all exclaimed.


    This crazy devil is going to pull Cheng Fei to die together. He wants to blow himself up!


    Standing in the madman will Cheng Fei see this scene, but there is no surprise on his face.


    "That''s right, otherwise the mad devil will not cry for nothing!" Cheng''s anger and the devil''s way are crazy."Hum!"


    Suddenly, there is an extra whirlpool on Cheng Fei''s body, which bursts out a huge swallowing force. The mad devil who impacts on the opposite side will face this force and be absorbed directly.


    "Ah


    Qianmei and others in the distance are stunned directly. What kind of move is this.


    "Amitabha! Almsgiver Cheng is really powerful! " Only the little monk showed a trace of solemnity in his eyes and pronounced a Buddhist name.


    At that moment, he saw that Cheng Fei had devoured the mad devil, although he did not know that Cheng Fei had thrown it there.


    "It''s a captain indeed." Iron man exclaimed.


    In the distant sky, the moon Miao, who is always in a big array, also saw this scene. A strange color flashed through the bright eyes under the veil.


    "Hoo...... Is it solved? "


    Cheng Fei''s figure flashed, then came to the public in front of him, looking at them and saying.


    "Haha, the most powerful thing is to be solved by the team leader, and the rest naturally has no problem!"


    Iron man looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile.


    "Yes! The captain is worthy of the man whom I and the virgin love Qian Mei also followed.


    "Ah Hearing this, Cheng Fei only feels his noodles hanging straight in front of him. He is speechless for a while.


    "Are these people?"


    Cheng Fei then looks at those people behind the iron man.


    "Hello, this is Wang Zhengnan." The young man, known as Nange, took the lead and watched Cheng Fei introduce himself.


    "Well! Are you the monks of Tiannan city? "


    Cheng Fei did not say some nonsense, but asked directly.


    "You are right. We are the monks who survived in Tiannan city." Wang Zhengnan said with a wry smile in his eyes.


    "You are all men


    Hearing Wang Zhengnan''s words, Cheng Fei is silent for a while and says.


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Wang Zhengnan and the monks behind him were shocked and their eyes were red.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1108

    "Now that these demons have been solved, it''s time for us to discuss the next thing." Cheng Fei looked at the crowd and said.


    "What about the Terrans in Nancheng this day?" At this time, Yue Miao also came to the people''s body. The magic refining array in the air has gradually become transparent, obviously reaching the limit.


    "It''s a problem. We don''t have time to take care of them. I''ve already summoned the alliance side, but it''s estimated that it will take some time for them to come." Cheng Fei frowns slightly and says.


    They also have time for this task, and they should not delay too much time.


    "If you believe me, I''ll take care of it! I can set them up temporarily! "


    Wang Zhengnan, who has never spoken, raised his head and looked at Cheng Fei and others.


    "Give it to you?" Thousand Mei cried out. Although the others did not speak, there was a trace of doubt in their eyes.


    "That''s right. In the past, I may not be the most familiar person in Nancheng, but now I can confidently say that I am very familiar. During this period of hiding, we have also established a lot of seclusion places, so we can set up the rest of the people. " Wang Zhengnan''s eyes showed a strong confidence.


    "Are you sure? You know, this is not hundreds of people, thousands of people, this is close to 80000 people! " Cheng Fei looks at Wang Zhengnan, his eyes flash a trace of dignity, this curtain falls in Wang Zhengnan''s eyes, makes his body suddenly a shock.


    Wang Zhengnan lowers his head and is silent for a moment. When Cheng Fei feels that he wants to give up, Wang Zhengnan raises his head and looks at Cheng Fei, showing a trace of firmness in his eyes.


    "I can do it!"


    "Good!" Seeing this, Cheng Fei drank softly.


    "I will give you all the people in Nancheng, including those in the prison, who will obey your leadership and help you. All you need to do is to protect the people of Tiannan city and wait for the great power of the alliance to come."


    Cheng Fei looks at Wang Zhengnan and says.


    "The men in the prison?"


    Hearing that Cheng Fei wants to arrange his subordinates for him, Wang Zhengnan''s eyes first show a glimmer of joy, and then he hesitates.


    When Cheng Fei sees Wang Zhengnan''s eyes, he naturally knows what he is hesitating about. With a smile, Cheng Fei says in a voice: "don''t worry, I have a way to make them all listen to you."


    "Good! I promise a lot of them will bring them back to the League Wang Zhengnan heard Cheng Fei say so, but also a glimmer of confidence flashed on his face.


    "Well! Let''s go. Let''s go and have a look at the boss. " Cheng Fei looks at the crowd and says.


    They also follow Cheng Fei''s steps and walk towards a corner of the city Lord''s house.


    "This is the prison?" Cheng Fei looks at the stinky chamber in front of him, frowns slightly and says.


    "Demons naturally don''t care whether they live or die, so it''s good to let them live!"


    Wang Zhengnan also frowned slightly and said.


    "Who are you?"


    After Cheng Fei and others enter the prison, all the conscious people in the prison are looking at Cheng Fei.


    "Bang!"


    Cheng Fei waves his hand and sees that the magnet above the prison door can leave instantly.


    This curtain falls in Wang Zhengnan''s eyes, which makes Wang Zhengnan''s pupil shrink suddenly, which is obviously shocked.


    "Me? It''s just a part of the Terran Cheng Fei answers with a smile when he hears the questions in the prison.


    "You are saved! The madman is dead


    "What? It''s impossible! The madman will be such a strong character, you will kill him? "


    One of the thin friars heard Cheng Fei''s words, and his face suddenly showed a trace of doubt and said.


    "How else did we get in?"


    Qian Mei said with her lips curled.


    "Er


    The words fell in the ears of these friars, and suddenly became silent, and soon turned into cheering and crying.


    "We are saved!"


    "The damned demons are dead at last!"


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene, and there is a trace of helplessness in his eyes. These guys are also miserable. They have been abused by demons, and their mood has been damaged. I''m afraid it will be difficult to make progress in the future.


    "Now I will let you out and help you reply, but you need to do me a favor!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the people who have come out of the prison.


    "Oh? What''s the matter? Just say it One of the fat friars, looking at Cheng Fei, has a trace in his eyes that he is willing to go through fire and water.


    "Yes, you saved all our lives!"


    Other people are also echoing the time.


    "There are still many people in Nancheng on this day. I hope you can take care of them until the great power of the Terrans comes!"


    "What?"


    "What if the demons come?""Yes! We were saved. No, I''m going to get out of here


    One of the monks with some pockmarks on his face said.


    "Oh


    Seeing a flash of gold, the monk''s head flew up in the air with a trace of consternation on his face.


    "Just think about yourself, damn it!" At this time, Cheng Fei''s eyes show a strong sense of killing, as if it is the pressure of heaven and earth, pressure on the public.


    At this time, qianmei, Tiehan and other people saw this scene, their eyes were showing a trace of solemnity, and the captain who had been smiling was angry.


    "Remember that I saved your lives, so listen to me! I will provide you with pills, but you should do your best to protect these Terrans. Anyone who doesn''t obey the orders, doesn''t try his best, and is a human in vain, will die! Just like him Cheng feisenyan''s words ring in people''s ears, making people''s faces show a trace of fear.


    "Hum!"


    Cheng Fei points out more than a dozen rays of light and hits the crowd. Some people want to avoid it, but they don''t have that speed.


    "Don''t worry, this is just a trace of my secret skill, if you try your best. To the alliance, I will naturally release you, the control of this spirit I will also give him! You follow his orders Cheng Fei points to Wang Zhengnan and says.


    "I hope you will take care of yourself! Of course, if you can find someone who is comparable to the peak of the Mahayana period to help you solve the problem, it''s OK! If you don''t believe it, you can try it! " Cheng Fei looks at the crowd and says, this word falls in everybody''s ear is a shock again, this guy in the end is who? I can use such a powerful move.


    "Here you are!" Cheng Fei handed a jade amulet to Wang Zhengnan.


    "You can refine it. If they want to die, they will kill them. After arriving at the league, Daneng will help them to solve it Cheng Fei looks at Wang Zhengnan and says.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1109

    "Good! I''ll take everyone back Looking at Wang Jingfei''s eyes, she said.


    "Well! Then we''ll meet the alliance! " Cheng flies to the crowd, and then steps out of the city.


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s figure, looking at the jade Fu and the storage ring in his hand, Wang Zhengnan''s hand tightly grasped.


    "Captain, do you believe this Wang Zhengnan


    On the way out of Tiannan City, Qian Mei looks at Cheng Fei and asks.


    "You don''t wonder why Wang Zhengnan has such a high prestige among those friars and such a strong team!"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei looked at the crowd and said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" When they hear this, they all look at Cheng Fei curiously. They clearly understand what Cheng Fei knows.


    Cheng Fei also didn''t betray the truth. He explained to the crowd: "this Wang Zhengnan is the youngest son of the city master of this generation of Tiannan city. So he was in the South City on that day. Even if he was occupied by the demons, he was still flexible. The reputation of this guy in Tiannan city is not low!"


    "So it is!" There was a glimmer of clarity in everyone''s eyes. No wonder this guy dared to boast so much.


    "How do you know, captain?" Qianmei fangruo thought of what, and then began again.


    Cheng Fei chuckled and said, "do you remember when I went out for a walk for the first time? I not only saw the demons killing, but also saw people saving people. I followed them all the way to see what these guys were doing. I found that these guys had gathered all the children together, and they were very secret. If it wasn''t for my powerful spirit, I would not have noticed it. "


    "Child? No wonder I said that the Terrans in Tiannan city are short of something When the others heard this, their faces were suddenly enlightened.


    "Yes, he gathered all the children together. And the protection is very good, obviously this guy takes these little guys as the hope of Tiannan city! Protecting the seeds


    Cheng Fei also shows a trace of appreciation in his eyes.


    "Amitabha. Wang Zhengnan''s charm is like a rainbow. He must be extraordinary The little monk said in a low voice.


    "I didn''t expect that this guy should have such an awareness!" Thousand Mei sighed, it seems that they underestimated the world people.


    "There are tens of millions of heroes in our people, but the skin scale is just a small demon! Keep going Cheng Fei chuckles, then shouts, and the figure bursts out.


    Other people smile one after another, and then follow Cheng Fei''s figure.


    "This guy is really capable of doing things!" At this time, in the alliance, Yan Changsheng looked at the information that he got from his ancestor and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha. This guy is not so ordinary! " The old dragon on the side said with a smile when he heard this.


    Looking at the blue sky, Yan Changsheng couldn''t help sighing: "our people will eventually rule the whole holy land again!"


    "Send this information to the saint of Miao Shenzong." Yan Changsheng said to the old dragon behind him, who nodded.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "Is Xichuan road ahead?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the road ahead with a trace of curiosity in his eyes.


    "Well! According to legend, this is the Xichuan road where gold is hidden and treasure is everywhere! " There is also a sigh in the thousands of people.


    "Let''s go!" When Qian Mei''s figure is about to move, she is suddenly caught by Cheng Fei.


    Other people see this scene is also a body meal, a trace of doubt in their eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Cheng Fei holding on to himself, a trace of doubt is revealed in the thousand * *.


    "Something''s going on!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the front and whispers.


    The words fell on the other people''s ears. If there was a thunder at the same time, they were all tight.


    "Here it is!"


    Soon, people saw some demons coming from afar. Their momentum was not weak. It was obvious that the costumes were scattered by demons. They came here to search for treasures.


    "Almost exposed." Qian Mei is also relieved, and her eyes are happy. If Cheng Fei hadn''t pulled them, they would have been found.


    To know that they change into demons is time-consuming, so in the process of ordinary journey, they do not need to change as much as possible.


    Once you encounter the demon clan, it is basically a fight, so it is also very troublesome.


    "It''s a bit of a problem now!" Cheng Fei has a trace of helplessness in his eyes. You should know that Xichuan road has hundreds of miles.


    If this is the way all the way, it is obvious that their short transformation into the demon clan will not last long.


    "Shall we take a detour?" Iron man looks at other a few people to say coarsely.


    "No, we have already delayed a lot of time along the way. If we make a detour, it will take at least half a month. It will take too long!" Cheng Fei shakes his head and denies."What about that? Is it hard to break through? "


    Thousand Mei helplessly uttered a sigh.


    "So you get on the boat and I''ll deal with them!" Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed golden light, looking at the crowd said.


    "Is that ok?" Others are worried.


    "Try it!" Cheng Fei looked at dozens of figures in front of him, but said.


    "Hum!" Soon I saw a spaceship flying by in the air, which immediately attracted the attention of many demon friars.


    "Where is this? What are you doing here After Cheng Feifei has been flying for a period of time, in a region, a demon who guards this area says in doubt.


    Because most of the warships used by the demon clan are marked, but the warship used by Cheng Fei is obviously not in this area.


    "Who knows? Maybe something''s going on? " Another demon will look at this scene, indifferent to say.


    In this period of time, they have swept this place more than once, and the monks who can exist almost no longer exist, so the devil will not think that it is the Terran friar who pretends to be.


    "Let''s make a sign below to ask!"


    "Not good!" When he started to mark the flag below the notice Road, Cheng Fei didn''t feel good. He didn''t know any flag language!


    "It''s going to be exposed! Go


    Cheng Fei instantly infuses powerful energy into the warship, which makes the speed of the warship increase instantaneously. It goes beyond this area and rushes towards the periphery.


    "The smell of the Terran?"


    Demons will see this scene, eyes Dun time showed an excited look.


    "Chase me!" With a roar from the Magic general, the warship below takes off in an instant and pursues Cheng Fei in front of him.


    "Damn it!"


    Perceiving more than a dozen flying spirit ships coming after him, Cheng Fei''s face suddenly becomes gloomy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1110

    "Exposed?" Qian Mei''s figure came out of the warship and looked at more than a dozen spaceships behind him.


    "Well! These guys are using flags


    There is a trace of helplessness in Cheng Fei''s tone. You should know that it is rare for the demons to use the semaphore. Who knows they used it this time.


    "No, just kill them!" The strong figure of the iron man also came out of the cabin and said with a body of evil spirit.


    "This is not a problem. The problem is that if we are accidentally bitten, we may not be able to get rid of them in a short time!" Cheng Fei says helplessly.


    "Amitabha! I can''t get rid of it now! " The little monk also said with a Buddhist name.


    "Then fight!" Cheng Fei has a trace of war in his eyes. He has never been afraid of fighting.


    "We must find a good place! Otherwise, it will let the people behind quickly support them up! "


    Cheng Fei looked at the map in his hand and said.


    "Here Qian Mei points to the front of a place and says.


    "Next to the ghost village?" Cheng Fei frowns when he sees the spot.


    Because it''s marked in red on this map, it''s obviously an unusual place, and it''s very dangerous.


    "With the help of the powerful ghosts here, we can get rid of the demons!"


    "All right, that''s it. Let''s go!" Cheng Fei drinks softly, and the warship under him speeds up again.


    "Hum! I want to see how far these guys can go


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    See in the rear of the demon ship, from time to time out of a series of attacks, toward Cheng Fei''s warship.


    "Go down!"


    After enduring a burst of shelling, Cheng Fei''s and others have finally reached their destination.


    "How cunning these people are Although the Magic general doesn''t know what attention Cheng Fei and others play, he won''t be fooled easily.


    "Set up your formation and give it to me!"


    The devil will shout to the demon behind him, and a small square array of demons will be formed.


    "I and the little monk two magic generals, the other demons to you, ready to evacuate at any time!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the fallen demon clan. A trace of killing intention flashed in his eyes and says to the crowd.


    "Kill!".


    "Kill!"


    The devil on the opposite side naturally noticed Cheng Fei and his party, and his eyes showed a trace of excitement and yelled.


    "Boom


    The attack of the two groups was a moment of bombardment, which made the ground tremble.


    "Terran? Why are you here? "


    One of the demons looked at Cheng Fei and asked.


    "Hum! I didn''t expect you to talk to people Cheng Fei looks at this demon clan, showing a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    "HAGA!" Another demon will be a knife to kill Cheng Fei.


    Another demon will see a trace of helplessness on his face, which is obviously speechless for his pig teammates.


    "Terran, as long as it is your purpose. I can spare you a life, or we will make your life worse than death when we catch you


    The demon will look at Cheng Fei and threaten.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s face flashed a sneer, and the black sword in his hand flashed over Dao Dao Dao''s sword, and went toward the two demons.


    "Gaqian!" Another demon clan saw Cheng Fei''s sword and roared. He obviously used some magic language skills.


    "Make the magic hand!"


    Another demon''s eyes are also showing a trace of dignified, is obviously aware of Cheng Fei''s not simple.


    At this moment, the sky is set off rolling magic flame, the light of spiritual power is also covering the sky.


    With the demon''s martial arts, I can see a huge handprint in the sky and pinch it towards Cheng Fei''s sword.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    When the swords collide with two attacks, they explode one after another, making the surrounding space vibrate, the spirit power explodes, and the heaven and earth lose color.


    Three figures are baa, there is a bit of scruples, once again the collision together.


    In another place, the little monk is also on his opponent, a goat horn demon general, a cat like magic general.


    The two magic generals used their own real strength to bombard the little monk.


    And behind the little monk, there was a golden figure.


    "Don''t move the seal of the Ming king!"


    the little monk murmured and saw his handprint and the Buddha''s shadow in the air also made a handprint.


    In a flash, countless yuan forces gathered in the air, and a huge palm print flashed toward the two demons.


    "Bang!"


    The three collided together again, and in an instant, a huge mushroom cloud was set off, showing the intensity of the collision."Luohanquan!"


    Naturally, the little monk would not let go of the attack. Facing two people, his figure flashed in the air one after another, facing the two magic generals and went close to each other, constantly punching out.


    I saw a series of attacks in the air, subdue the dragon! Fu Hu style!......


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    The powerful Buddha moves hit two magic generals one after another, so that the two demons have to stay still.


    On the other hand, Qian Mei and others collided with the hundreds of demon fighters. Although their individual strength is not weak, the damage caused by the existence of this battle array is still small, and they can not end the battle for a time.


    "HAGA!"


    See these demon warrior a roar, dun time a line of strength bombard out, toward three people.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    See a sound of explosion, on the ground is a moment more than a huge hole.


    "Kill!"


    "Moonlight kill!"


    Qianmei, Tiehan and Yuemiao flash in the smoke and attack the demon soldiers who have just finished their attack.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah


    A lot of casualties were caused in the instant, and dozens of soldiers were killed by bombing.


    "War!" See this. The remaining several demon leaders are also around to kill three people.


    "Come again!"


    Qian Mei saw this scene, a Jiao drink, only to see the hands of a long whip, toward the distance out.


    "Roar!"


    I saw this whip in the blast out, the moment is turned into a huge dragon and snake, toward the demon lord bite.


    "Bang!"


    This demon clan commander is also brandishing a weapon to resist. In an instant, he is blasted out for more than ten meters and is injured.


    The other two men also made moves one after another, fighting with the remaining several demons, which caused waves of shock, and from time to time there were corpses of demon soldiers flying.


    A few miles around, it has turned into a battlefield. The spiritual power is in chaos, the magic waves and the world lose color.


    This movement naturally attracted the attention of many nearby demons, flying towards the nearby.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1111

    "The sword roars!"


    In the middle of the high altitude, Cheng Fei shouts, and his figure flies around. The black sword in his hand is wielded one after another, making a series of swords and attacking the two evil generals in the opposite direction.


    As Cheng Fei''s sword flies by, countless sword meanings appear in the sky. The sky is torn, leaving only one line of pale.


    "The magic power is towering!"


    Seeing this, the demon general on the opposite side roared. He saw that there was a magic sound coming from heaven and earth. The evil spirit was so fierce that the heaven and earth changed color.


    The demon who can speak the language of the Terran "Dao Zhen Tian Tian" also came after him. He waved a long sword in his hand, and a huge knife awn came along with it. There was only one sword in heaven and earth.


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, the whole heaven and earth are shaking, the power of crossing the robbery, and the earth shaking.


    The aftereffect of the three battles swept the ground, leaving many cracks and holes on the ground. When the fighting crowd in the distance saw this scene, they could not help but flash a little fear on their faces, making the battlefield open a distance again.


    "Amitabha At this time, a Buddhist seal suddenly rang out in the void.


    Suddenly, a huge Buddha shadow appeared between heaven and earth. The light of Buddha was shining everywhere. It was obvious that the young monk used real means to shock the world.


    "Boom


    I saw the huge Buddha in the air. With a whisper and the golden light God''s palm, the whole Buddha felt oppressed.


    "This guy!"


    Aware of the little monk''s move, Cheng Fei''s face is also showing a trace of helplessness, the next movement is thorough big, must run away.


    "Ready to evacuate!"


    Cheng Fei''s figure rings in people''s ears, which makes them all shocked.


    "Bang!"


    I saw the little monk''s huge palm, and the two demons below were both roaring and sending out their own powerful blow.


    "Magic rhinoceros stick technique!"


    "The shadows are heavy!"


    Suddenly, a huge stick shadow appeared under the giant palm, and it exploded towards the Golden Buddha''s palm.


    Under the magic stick, there are shadows, each of which is of extraordinary momentum. They all rush towards the sky with a resolute momentum.


    This is the Magic general''s secret skill, which is to condense the shadow one by one, and can explode at the right opportunity to win the opportunity.


    These two demons will obviously understand that if they don''t work hard, they will commit their lives here.


    "Boom


    The three collided fiercely in the air. In the face of the countless explosion shadows and the magic wands, the Golden Buddha''s palm trembled for a moment, and the coming trend was also blocked.


    A huge mushroom cloud exploded in the air, the waves generated by the collision swept all directions, and the white clouds in the sky were instantly cleared.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    The two generals were both spurted out with a mouthful of blood, and their figures retrogressed. They were obviously severely damaged.


    "Oh


    At this time, a white light suddenly appeared in the sky. In an instant, it was slashed on the two evil generals who were retreating. The two demon generals who were seriously injured had not responded, they were already separated.


    "Ah


    In the distance, the two demons who fought with Cheng Fei saw that their opponents had run away and killed their two opponents. Their faces became gloomy.


    On the other side, the little monk saw Cheng Fei kill his opponent. There was a trace of ruddy on his pale face, and he chanted a Buddhist name.


    "Amitabha


    "Withdraw!"


    Cheng Fei''s eyes did not reveal a trace of joy, but toward the public to drink.


    When the others heard this, they were all in one body, and then their figures flashed back, ready to leave.


    "Go to hell!"


    At this time, Qian Mei, who was just about to leave from below, suddenly heard a roar.


    One of the magic generals who is cut off by Cheng Fei rushes towards qianmei with half a body.


    "Damn it!"


    Aware of this scene, Qian Mei''s face is also a change, the hands of an instant is more than a small silver shield, the moment is bigger, block in front of their own body.


    At this moment, other people''s faces also changed. What happened was so sudden that even Cheng Fei did not expect that this guy was so tenacious in his life.


    "Boom


    There was an explosion and the Banshee would explode.


    "Thousand beauties!"


    Cheng Fei drinks violently, and his figure rushes to qianmei''s place.


    "Poof!"


    In the smoke, Qian Mei spits out blood, and her face suddenly turns pale. She is obviously seriously injured.


    "Careless" Qian Mei''s face showed a trace of miserable smile, and her breath also began to fall into anger quickly."Take her away!" In a flash, Cheng Fei looks at Qian Mei''s state, and then feeds one of its pills and hands it to the iron man.


    "Go


    When the other people heard this, they did not stop at all. The iron man carried a thousand beauties on his back, and his figure moved in a twinkling of an eye. He ran towards the distance step by step.


    Yuemiao, the little monk is also moving in the direction of the distance.


    "Thunderbolt!"


    Cheng Fei burst into a drink, the black sword in his hand sounded a little thunder, and then there were bursts of thunder in the sky.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    I saw the sky above the moment is a dozen of God thunder, toward the opposite side of the boom.


    "Dare!"


    The remaining two demons on the opposite side will be aware of the power of the divine thunder, and their faces will also be transient.


    "Evil Qi sword shadow!"


    The two demon clans both blow out a blow, toward the God thunder in the sky.


    "Bang bang! Bang


    With the bombardment of thunder, the sky and the earth are all silent, leaving only endless smoke.


    "Bang!"


    After more than ten minutes, the two figures appeared outside the smoke. Looking at the breath disappearing in the distance, the faces of the two magic generals became very ugly.


    "Chase! I want to see where they are going


    Cried one of them.


    Hearing this, the rest of the demon soldiers also took control of the warships one after another, chasing after Cheng Fei and others.


    "Issue support orders to others!"


    Among them, the demon who can speak human language will shout to the demon warrior behind him.


    They set up more than a dozen magic generals on Xichuan Road, guarding their own fields in order to find treasures. But now, for this magic general, if he can catch Cheng Fei, it is absolutely a great credit. He feels that Cheng Fei is absolutely valuable.


    "How about it?"


    At this time in the distance, Cheng Fei keeps up with the little monk and others, and looks at Qian Mei behind the iron man and asks.


    "Not yet! You put me down! Don''t drag you down


    Qian Mei looks at a few people to shout.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, close your eyes and take a rest. Those guys behind you will soon come after you! We have to ask them, so the next stop is Shenggui village


    Cheng Fei directly to thousand Mei out of the voice, and then said to the crowd.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1112

    "That is, since we are a team, naturally we will not let go of our teammates!" Iron Han hears Cheng Fei''s words, flash in the eye a bit different color, and then thick voice arrives.


    The little monk and Yue Miao both nodded. Since they came out together, they naturally wanted to go back together. If they gave up poisoning and died, would they have to give up if they were injured.


    "You are so When Qian Mei heard this, she was silent.


    "So, take time to recover. The pill I gave you is the best healing medicine. Take time to refine it!"


    Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, in the sky, all of a sudden, there was a roar, obviously the sound of warships.


    "Let''s go!"


    Cheng Fei''s face turns light.


    At this time, several people were flying, not steering the warship. The main reason was that the thing was obvious, and it was too big to be attacked.


    "There is the ghost village in front of us. Speed up!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the building ahead and says to the crowd.


    "Hoo..."


    Soon, people came to the ghost village, which was shrouded in countless smog, silent.


    "This is the ghost village that once fell in Mahayana period?"


    The iron man looked at the mountain village in front of him, showing a trace of solemnity in his eyes.


    He has just explored that his spirit is not more than 100 meters in this, which is simply terrible.


    We should know that the spirit of the strong during the robbery period can reach a distance of several thousand meters. Unexpectedly, it is limited here.


    "Let''s go! Be careful, this ghost village is not simple! "


    Cheng Fei takes a deep look at the ghost village in front of him and says to everyone.


    Now they have a wolf before and a tiger after. They have to enter the ghost village if they don''t.


    Soon, five people disappeared in the endless smoke, leaving only a whine from time to time, which is obviously not a simple place.


    "These guys are in here!" Looking at Cheng Fei and others into the ghost village, the devil general''s eyes are also showing a trace of gloom.


    Naturally, they had explored here, but none of the five or six magic generals went out at that time.


    Finally, a demon king was invited. When he went in and came out again, he was seriously injured and his body was incomplete.


    "Can''t we get in the beholder?" A demon warrior stood up and asked respectfully.


    "Wait a minute. When the other demons come, we''re going in!"


    This day eye demon will look at the bottom of the ghost village said.


    "Well! That''s it


    Another Magic general with a long knife nodded and said.


    "Magic sword, they ran away this time. I''m afraid we must have a punishment when we go back!"


    The beholder will look at the sword and the devil will say.


    "As long as we catch them, we won''t have to be punished any more, or even be rewarded!"


    The magic sword demon will show a smile in the eye to say.


    "I feel like they must be a big fish!"


    "Then wait for the others to come."


    Said the beholder with a sneer.


    At this time, Cheng Fei and others have already broken into the ghost village. Cheng Fei looks at the scene in front of him, and a trace of solemnity flashes in his eyes.


    "How can this place look so infiltrative?"


    Thousand Mei low voice said, at this time her body breath is stable down.


    "Hum!"


    Cheng Fei looked at the front of the south, and suddenly there was a sound, only to see the people suddenly into a busy city.


    "This


    Cheng Fei looks at the people around him, with golden light in his eyes.


    "Hum!"


    When Cheng Fei''s eyes flash with gold, the pedestrians around him also look at Cheng Fei and others one after another, with blood in their eyes.


    It looks very weird.


    "You can''t get out of here!"


    All these people uttered a sentence from their mouths, and their voices gathered together to make such a sentence ring out in the whole field.


    "Noisy!"


    A trace of evil spirit flashed on the iron man''s face. Yuan Li waved in his hand, and he was about to make a move.


    "Hold on!"


    Cheng Fei''s figure moves and grabs the iron man''s hand and stops the iron man who is about to make a move.


    "Well?"


    Iron man looks at Cheng Fei with a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    "Don''t provoke them for the time being! Let''s see! These people are just testing us! "


    Cheng Fei shakes his head to say, in the eye is still flickering the golden light."Ladies and gentlemen, we have no intention of offending. We are forced to enter here for some reasons. I hope you can melt your feelings and let us leave here. Thank you very much


    Cheng Fei''s voice sounded in the street and said to the crowd.


    "You can''t leave here! Since you are here, you must stay! "


    At this time, a man in front of Cheng Fei says to Cheng Fei and others.


    "Master, I think everything can be discussed. We can pay enough to buy road property!"


    Cheng Fei smiles and says to the person in front of him.


    "Living ghost village, there is no way out!"


    The ghost said to several people, with a trace of desolation in his voice.


    "Master, don''t do this. Believe me, we are going to have a life and death situation. The final situation must not be what the elder wants to see!"


    The light flashed in Cheng Fei''s eyes, and the shadow of a god tower appeared behind him.


    "Well?"


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the ghost''s eyes show a bit of killing intention, but after seeing the tower above Cheng Fei''s head, it stops.


    "How can this tower appear here! Who is this guy? "


    In the secret place, a voice sounded, with a trace of doubt.


    "The holy tower has appeared. Is this guy the master of this generation?"


    "This guy doesn''t think we''re really afraid of him!"


    There was a voice shouting, with a trace of killing in the voice.


    "The pagoda is not just a tower. The power behind him is extraordinary. I can''t understand this boy!"


    An old voice sounded, with a vicissitude of life.


    "Then let them break away from the ghost array! If they can come out alive, send them away! "


    Another old voice sounded, which made other people agree to nod.


    "That''s it!"


    "You go and break away from the ghost array. If you can, you can leave here!"


    At this time, standing in front of Cheng Fei, the man said coldly.


    "Separated ghost array?"


    Cheng Fei''s eyes show a little doubt. Several people look at each other, shake their heads, and say they don''t know.


    "Well, that''s settled!"


    with Cheng Fei''s voice falling, countless figures before meeting disappeared, and a long road appeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1113

    "Be careful. This battle is not so simple! Qian Mei, please follow me


    Cheng Fei waved out a spiritual rope and tied it on the bracelet of all.


    "Remember not to get out of here!"


    People also did not break free when they looked at the spiritual rope in their hands. They all knew that the release was so weird that if they acted alone, there would be problems.


    "Boom


    With the gradual progress of several people, the road ahead is also gradually revealed, and the road behind them is gradually blurred, which makes people feel nervous.


    "Be careful, everyone. I feel bad from the front!"


    The little monk held a string of Buddhist beads and said softly.


    When they heard this, they were all tight. Even Cheng Fei looked at the little monk.


    "It''s a terrible thing!"


    The little monk saw that people were looking at him like this, and he added again.


    "Little monk, you are a Buddhist and Taoist practitioner. You have a strong restraining power against the ghosts. You go ahead and I will take care of you in the middle! Iron man, you are in the back Cheng Fei looks at several people and says again.


    People also nod their heads when they listen to this. This layout is the best. Iron man is suitable for defense. Even if there are some ghosts attacking behind, they can support Cheng Fei to help.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew


    Just as they walked a few steps further, the shrill screams in the fog around them suddenly became stronger. It was obvious that something was approaching earlier.


    "Be careful!"


    Cheng Fei drinks softly, and the light of the black sword in his hand flickers. He sees that several ghosts are killed.


    "Amitabha


    Waiting for everyone to relax, the little monk in front of him suddenly chanted a Buddhist name, and his body was full of powerful Buddhist light.


    "Damn bald ass!"


    At this time, a scream sounded in front of him. A ghost dressed in a woman''s clothes screamed and was suppressed by the little monk.


    "Don''t keep your hands!"


    Cheng Fei sees this is also a cold drink, since these guys are to let them come here, they have no intention to keep their hands.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew


    As if the release of this female ghost is like a starting horn, I can see that countless ghosts around are rushing towards several people, and it seems that there is a feeling that there is no end in sight.


    "Thunderbolt!"


    Cheng Fei suddenly drinks, and sees countless thunder coming out of thin air and bombarding away.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah


    Countless ghosts in the thunder, the soul, howling sound resounded through the sky.


    "The light of the Buddha is shining everywhere!"


    The little monk chanted softly and saw the endless light of Buddha around him. When the ghosts came to meet the people, they all began to stop attacking and showed a trace of peace on their faces.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, the endless sky seemed to ring a shrill wail. Under this howl, these ghosts showed a trace of ferocity on their faces, and then rushed to the crowd again.


    "Well, hammer skill!"


    See the iron man waving a huge hammer on these ghosts, the moment is the surrounding space empty.


    Yue Miao''s hand is also constantly waving the moonlight like attacks, each ray of light falling, the surrounding ghosts are chopped into an empty road.


    "These people are good at their means." In the dark, there are ghosts paying close attention to all these things. Seeing Cheng Feituo''s means, naturally, they are talking about it in succession.


    "Ha ha, this is just the beginning of the dish, the wailing ghost''s battle is not so good!" The old voice sounded with a trace of expectation.


    There were ten ghost kings in the peak period of this ghost array. Although the ghost array in their village was incomplete, there were also seven ghost kings, which were very powerful.


    "I don''t know how many hurdles they can get through?" One of the women saw Cheng Fei and others in the big array with a smile in her eyes.


    "Why is our ghost girl in a state of mind?" A ghost king said with a laugh.


    "Hum! You take care of me The ghost girl snorted coldly.


    The other ghosts also laughed.


    At this time, Cheng Fei and others have already broken into the numerous ghosts and are constantly advancing.


    "The ghost king must be killed, otherwise we will be consumed here sooner or later!"


    The iron man roared at the crowd.


    "Hum! Look at me


    Walking in the middle of Cheng Fei, a cold hum flashed across his face.


    "Hum!"


    As Cheng Fei''s figure moved, a force really began to spread around, and everyone felt a sense of repression.


    "Captain, is this what you want?"


    when Qian Mei and others look at each other, they can see that Cheng Fei is going to enlarge his moves, and their faces are full of expectation.On this way, Cheng Fei has given them too much surprise, so it is numb at this time.


    "Tower out of the sky!"


    Cheng Fei burst into a drink, and suddenly a tower shadow appeared in the void, tearing the void and falling on top of everyone.


    "Hum!"


    With the appearance of this holy tower, a strong suction appeared in the surrounding void, and it shrouded away.


    "Suck!"


    Countless ghosts were shocked at this moment, and began to lose control of themselves and were sucked into the tower.


    "What is this?"


    The ghost monks who watched this scene in the dark were all shocked. Do you want to be so powerful? You are cheating, do you know!


    With Cheng Fei''s absorption of the tower, the surrounding space is clear, and a comfortable groan and groan comes from the tower.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei also has a smile on his face. Unexpectedly, these ghosts have such a good effect on the recovery of Tongtian tower.


    At the beginning, Cheng Fei didn''t expect that, until just now, there was a sense of urgency coming from the tower. As the master, Cheng Fei would feel it clearly.


    So Cheng Fei released it. Unexpectedly, Tongtian tower was so powerful that it absorbed all these ghosts.


    Cheng Fei can clearly feel that there is a lot of recovery of the tower above the spirit. It is obvious that these ghosts are great supplements.


    "The captain is too powerful!" Qian Mei looked at this scene and said admiringly.


    "Whew!" At this time, a shrill and piercing sound sounded, and everyone felt that their spirits were in pain.


    "Ah Qian Mei, who was seriously injured, turned pale again.


    "Amitabha


    The little monk chanted softly and blocked in front of the crowd, and a huge Buddha shadow shrouded around him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1114

    "It''s been a long time waiting for you!"


    Just as the little monk moves to block the ghost King''s howling spirit attack, Cheng Fei snorts coldly, and his figure bursts out.


    "Sword shadow, Thirteen!"


    In an instant, I saw that there were more swords between heaven and earth, piercing the space and cutting towards the ghosts in the distance.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s attack, the ghost king also screamed, as if he were roaring or crying. It was really the ghost crying and howling, and the surrounding space was shaking.


    "Ghost claw!"


    In the void, the endless ghost gas condenses in an instant, a huge claw grabs at the point of sword in the air, and the explosion sounds in the air.


    "If you dare to fight against me, stay here today."


    The ghost King''s voice came, with endless killing intention, only to see the ghost gas began to condense into a series of awn points, toward Cheng Fei to kill.


    "Hum! Look for death


    Facing the ghost king who is comparable to the Mahayana period, Cheng Fei has no fear at all. His sword shadow flashes in his hand, and countless sword moves attack him to cut the awn point in the air.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    At the same time, there were explosions in the air, and the original turbid space became chaotic again, and no figure could be seen.


    "Ghosts and shadows!"


    With a roar from the ghost king, many shadows appear around Cheng Fei, and they all howl and attack Cheng Fei.


    All of them are space tremor and ghost gas concussion.


    "Hum! Spirit sword shadow


    Cheng Fei''s spirit moved, only to see the empty space around him. A golden light appeared in the time, and he chopped toward the ghost around him.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    The ghosts that are chopped by Cheng Fei explode and disappear.


    "Boy, I want to die!"


    The ghost king saw that his move was baa you, which played a role in Cheng Fei. His shrill cry rang out in the space, and his figure killed Cheng Fei again.


    "The spirit shakes! Nine robber God thunder


    Cheng Fei''s Holy Spirit stick twinkles in his hand, and the golden light comes out. He kills the ghost king in the opposite direction, blocking the ghost King''s rush.


    The sky also sounded a roar, thunder rolling.


    "What is this?"


    As Cheng Fei''s opponent, the howling ghost king is naturally aware of the changes in the sky in an instant, and a sense of bitterness and coldness rush to his heart. He only feels the cold hair standing on his whole body. Jokingly, the ghost king has no hair.


    "Roar!"


    I saw the ghost King howl, and there were many ghosts around him in an instant. It was obviously the ghost King''s means to press the bottom of the box. But obviously, in the face of the nine robbers, the thunder was a little pale.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    I saw with the black god thunder, howling ghost King around the ghosts have been scared, this scene. Scared to howl, the ghost King''s figure constantly flickers in the big array, for fear of being attacked by God thunder.


    "What''s this Leifa! How do I feel my spirit is afraid The ghost king looked at this scene, felt the movement from the sky, and was frightened to.


    "Is this rob thunder? How could this guy have mastered such power


    There is an old voice frightened roar way, is obviously scared by Cheng Fei.


    "Stop this guy, or we''ll be out of the ghost village!" The ghost King roared.


    "Enough!" At this time, a voice sounded, making all the ghost kings are silent.


    "I didn''t find out that the power of mine robbery was not so strong? This boy can''t give full play to their power


    When people heard this, they also found that the scope of the God thunder was too small, compared with the real robbery thunder.


    "Where is this boy! Such power can be mastered! " A ghost King sighed.


    "Tell the howling ghost king to let them pass!" The old voice rings.


    Soon, in the wailing ghost array, there was a line of ghost fog, and the voice of the howling ghost king also sounded.


    "Boy, you''ve passed. Get out of here!"


    Before the voice falls, Cheng Fei and others feel that their surroundings have changed, and they will obviously change their position.


    "Hoo..." Cheng Fei also stopped controlling shenlei, and the roar in the air gradually disappeared.


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s face becomes pale, and his chest is constantly fluctuating. The nine level divine thunder is really too much for him. Just a few minutes later, Cheng Fei''s Lei Yuan strength has been exhausted.


    "Where the devil is this boy?" The wailing ghost king looked at his big array and wanted to cry without tears.


    "The captain is too powerful and overbearing Qian Mei looks at Cheng Fei''s worship and says.


    "Cough! Even I can''t use this method several times! Be careful, we''re at the next level


    Cheng Fei looks at the crowd and says.Hearing this, other people''s faces also flashed a trace of solemnity, one after another to explore the spirit around to prevent being attacked.


    Cheng Fei took the opportunity to sit cross legged and seize the time to recover his Yuan Li.


    When Cheng Fei is on guard, in the outside world, the demons of the demons will come one after another.


    "Magic sword, which Terrans have entered this ghost village?"


    The demon general looked at the magic sword and asked in a voice.


    "You are so useless! Not only let them run away, but also the two wastes were cut off One of the magic generals said scornfully, waving a huge leg bone in his hand. The leg bone was shining with gold, which was obviously the leg bone of some extraordinary creature.


    "These guys are very powerful, and I''m not an opponent either. If you think you can, you''ll know later!"


    A sneer flashed across his face.


    "Yes! You''re not here to be sarcastic! Now tell me if there are any who dare not go in! "


    The sky eye demon will also say with a cold hum.


    "Hum! The matter here has already aroused the attention of several demon lords, and it has been discussed with the strong one of them! "


    One of them said scornfully.


    "Why don''t you ask the Lord to dispose of this place?" Said the Magic general.


    "The mind of the Lord is beyond our comprehension." The devil will speak.


    "Let''s go! Go in and catch those Terrans. I believe the Lord demon will surely have a reward


    The magic generals have also entered the ghost village, this time they did not bring their own demon soldiers, because they understand that there is no use for the demon soldiers to enter here.


    "That group of people is already breaking through the ghost formation. You''ll get into it, too. We won''t intervene! "


    Looking at this group of demons, the ghost King strong voice.


    "Good! Let us in One of them said coldly.


    Then I saw a passage in front of the demons, with endless weird.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1115

    At this time, Cheng Fei and others have come to the third level. As for the ghost king of the second level, after seeing Cheng Fei''s tower, he actively opens the road for Cheng Fei and others. He didn''t want to be like the wailing ghost in the previous level, and he was half dead now.


    We should know that it is not easy for them to survive and practice hard. Naturally, they cherish their own destiny more.


    At this time, Cheng Fei and others in the third level are facing a very huge ghost king. They look very powerful. They hold a huge chain hammer in their hands. Obviously, this hammer is not generally heavy.


    "It''s up to me to do this." Looking at the scene, the little monk took a step and said.


    "Good!" Cheng Fei nods, other people naturally are baa have objection.


    "Amitabha


    The little monk stepped forward and looked at the ghost people in front of him, with a trace of Buddha light in his eyes.


    "Hum! Bald ass, I have not killed it The ghost king looked at the little monk and said with a sneer.


    "Killing life is just a cruel act. Why don''t you put down your butcher''s knife and become a Buddha at once"


    the little monk looked at the ghost king in front of him and said.


    "Ha ha! Don''t talk nonsense. If you want me to put down the butcher''s knife, kill me! "


    The ghost King roared, and the chain hammer in his hand came to the little monk, and the space was constant.


    "Amitabha! Then don''t blame me! "


    The little monk responded politely.


    I saw a lot of Buddha light behind him, covering the little monk. At this moment, the little monk was like a holy monk, very charitable.


    "The light of the Buddha is shining everywhere!"


    I saw that these Buddhist lights actually formed a shield, which protected the little harmony and Shang, so that the ghost King''s chain hammer could not move forward half a step.


    "Hum! The monk died "


    when he saw that his attack could not break through the little monk''s defense, the ghost King roared, and the gray light flashed in his hands, and countless ghost forces began to gather. At this moment, the power on the chain hammer was strengthened a little.


    "Hum!"


    In the face of the ghost king who came from the hammer, the little monk baa was in a bit of anxiety. The beads in his hands suddenly flew up, and the whole bead was emitting endless light, colliding toward the chain hammer.


    "Bang!"


    When the two collided, the ghost King''s body shook for a moment, but he didn''t retreat. The Buddha beads returned to the little monk''s hand automatically. The little monk who caught the bead also flashed a trace of unnatural on his face.


    "Haha, the power of this ghost king is not so simple!"


    The ghost king looked at the change on the little monk''s face and said with a smile.


    Cheng Fei frowns a little at the sight of this brow. The ghost king should belong to the kind of ghost with natural power. Otherwise, the power would not be so huge.


    "Amitabha! The thirteen hands of gale


    Little monk a light chant, the figure in the air twinkles, a few turn is already came to the ghost King''s side, wave palm.


    "Hum!"


    Although he is surprised that the speed of the little monk is so fast, it does not mean that the ghost king will not fight back.


    I saw the chain hammer in his hand suddenly stood up, blocked in front of him, and went to meet the little monk''s Buddha light gold palm.


    "Boom


    When the two were photographed together, a huge air wave swept around in an instant.


    "Flash!"


    Cheng Fei and others, who saw this scene in the distance, retreated for a distance in case they were affected.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    The two collide fiercely. Every time they collide, the space is shaking.


    The strength of the ghost king is in the half step Mahayana period, and the realm of the little monk is high-level in the robbery period. However, the Buddha light of the little monk is a kind of suppression for the ghost king, so the two men''s fighting is equal to each other for a time.


    "Boom


    "How the hell can there be so many ghosts!"


    At this time, in another field, magic swords and other magic generals are the first to encounter the separated ghost array, which is submerged by endless ghosts.


    "Hum! Rush out


    The magic knife snorted coldly and said to the crowd, but there was a huge spaceship in the hand!


    "Boom


    Several magic generals flew onto the warship, and began to bombard them with the help of their attack weapons.


    The king of ghosts below is angry. Can you not be shameless and better than the last one. You can directly use the divine thunder to bombard. This is directly driving a warship.


    "Yes


    A voice sounded, making the magic knife and others have passed the first level.


    "This is the warship sent by the demon lord, so powerful"


    other demons will see that the warship is so easy to use, and their faces are full of envy.


    "This time, the Lord demon gave us several treasures in order to let us quickly rush through the ghost formation, so we must catch those guys, or we will die!" The magic knife looked at the other magic generals and said."Die for the devil!" When the other demons heard this, there was a trace of reverence on their faces.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know that the speed of magic swords and other magic generals behind him is faster than them, and he will soon catch up with them.


    At this time, the little monk and the matchless ghost have been fighting for a long time. They can''t help each other.


    Although the little monk has a card, he doesn''t have to use it. This situation is not worth him. After all, it is not necessary for him to win the pass.


    "All right, you can pass the customs!"


    The voice of matchless ghost king came with a trace of helplessness.


    He really had no way out. The little monk seemed harmless to human beings and animals. He was just a turtle shell.


    His chain hammer attack is so powerful, but in the face of the Buddhist light defense of the little monk, there is no effect, which shows how strong the foundation of this inheritor of Buddhism and Taoism is.


    Cheng Fei looks at the little monk with a smile in his eyes. In the ancient battlefield of the eastern region, Cheng Fei knows that this little monk is not simple. In recent years, he has become more and more powerful.


    "Let''s go on!" Cheng Fei said with a smile when he saw the little monk come back. Of course, people are meaningless.


    And at this time in the demon side has also broken through the second array, the demon will be holding a long sword at this time, looking at the light is not simple.


    "This sword should be the sword of the demon king?"


    Said the demon general, swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "How powerful it is


    Just a moment ago, one of them took the magic sword and chopped it out. The powerful sword directly broke the space and broke the second level.


    Even if the devil will see this sword, there will be a glimmer of awe in his eyes.


    The owner of this magic sword is the famous swordsman and sword demon of their demon clan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1116

    Cheng Fei and others just walked into the fourth level and saw a woman standing in the middle of the space, looking at them, with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Welcome to my space. My level is called the magic array! I hope you have a good time The woman''s voice has disappeared in place.


    "I didn''t expect that the ghost king still knew the array!"


    The iron man sighed with a trace of surprise.


    "They are also members of the cultivation world, and their strength is not weak at all. It is normal for them to know how to array."


    Cheng Fei sees this gradually diffuses the gray misty space, indifferent said.


    Since entering the netherworld, Cheng Fei has a new understanding of the ghost family and sees this scene. Naturally, it''s not surprising.


    Even Cheng Fei has a guess in his heart that maybe it has something to do with the nether hell.


    "I''ll do it for a while." Yue Miao, who has never spoken, takes a step and looks at the crowd and says.


    "Is that ok?" Cheng Fei looks at the moon Miao and asks.


    For this month Miao, Cheng Fei can be said to have not seen clearly, which makes him have a fear for this mysterious woman. Last time in Tiannan City, Cheng Fei also saw Yuemiao''s array strength. Such a powerful array, controlled by one of its people, is extraordinary.


    "Try it!" Yue Miao looks at the confused scene ahead and whispers.


    Naturally, people have seen the strength of her array, so there is no stopping at this time.


    Yuemiao steps forward, and there is an array disk in his hand, which is obviously arranging something.


    "I didn''t expect to meet a Taoist friend on the array. It''s more interesting now!" The ghost King''s voice came with a trace of curiosity.


    "Hum!"


    The array disk in Yue Miao''s hand flies up and begins to arrange it among his own bodies.


    "Is it possible to arrange the array so leisurely?" The ghost King''s voice sounded, with a trace of sinister said.


    "Damn this guy is going to make trouble!" Qian Mei can''t help drinking to hear this.


    However, Yuemiao in the array doesn''t know, and only Cheng Fei and others from outside can hear all this.


    "Don''t worry, since Yue Miao said so, she has confidence." Cheng Fei said in a voice, indicating that everyone was at ease.


    In the ghost array, ghosts appear and flash towards moon Miao, which seems to affect her actions.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, the ghost in the air suddenly exploded. It took the extreme. The explosion was just a few breaths.


    "What is that?" The iron man exclaimed, and a trace of astonishment flashed across his wild face.


    "Is this a shadow puppet?" Cheng Fei looked at the things that appeared in that moment just now, and said uncertainly.


    "Shadow puppet?" At this time, the little monk and others also showed a trace of curiosity on their faces. Looking at Cheng Fei, they didn''t know what the shadow puppet was.


    "Shadow puppet is a kind of puppet refined in ancient times, but their speed is very fast, which can be regarded as an alternative assassin. However, in the ancient times, the production method has already disappeared. I didn''t expect there was another one on miss Yuemiao!" Cheng Fei looks at the moon Miao in the big array, with a trace of curiosity in his eyes.


    Where did this mysterious moon Miao come from? I even found any information about her.


    "Captain, do you know that sister Miao of this month is a disciple of that force?" Qian Mei looks at Cheng Fei and asks in a voice. In her opinion, there is a wooden bell standing behind Cheng Fei. Naturally, she knows more information.


    "I didn''t find out. The girl was born out of thin air. It''s very mysterious! But don''t worry! There should be something wrong with her origin. After all, our team was chosen by our ancestors himself Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    Other people nodded. Since they were sent to carry out such characters, they would be strictly checked.


    People speak for a while, but the ghost king does not stop waving his big array to attack Yuemiao.


    However, all this has no effect on Yue Miao. All the attacks are blocked by the shadow puppet, which makes Yue Miao arrange the array in peace of mind.


    "Well? what is it? Fire attribute array? "


    Cheng Fei looks at the Dharma array that Yue Miao''s men have gradually completed, and a trace of doubt appears in his eyes.


    At this time, Yue Miao has already arranged his array, and all the spirit stones used are the best fire attribute spirit stones.


    "Li Huo fan long array!"


    I saw in the big array of moon Miao suddenly is a Jiao drink, the whole array is run by it.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar


    With the fall of its voice, I saw the roar of the Dragon whistling.


    See a fire, red dragon appeared, toward the surrounding collision and go, where the ghost gas in the air is burning up, looks like a group of ghost fire general, white green flame."Bang! Bang! Bang


    I saw that the fire dragon kept pounding the surrounding array, and each collision made the big array tremble.


    "Little girl, this array is OK!" The ghost King''s cold laughter rang out.


    "Flattering!" Hearing the words of the female ghost king, Yue Miao also responded coldly.


    "Ha ha! It''s just that you''re too early to be happy! Change


    I saw a female ghost King drink, the ghost array in the air was actually changed.


    "Ghost generals!"


    I saw that all the ghosts turned out to be a huge ghost general with a big knife in his hand. It looked extremely terrible.


    These ghost generals are all roaring toward the fire dragon in the air. With each stroke, the fire dragon in the air is killed.


    "I don''t despise the ghost king!"


    Under the veil of Yuemiao, the corner of her mouth rises slightly, and she shows her mouth gently!


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, the giant fire dragons in the air exploded, and the large array exploded and swept around.


    "Bang!"


    In this force, the surrounding ghost array is also unable to bear this force, the instant jump broken.


    "Moon Miao!"


    "Sister Yuemiao!"


    On the periphery, Cheng Fei and others all change their faces when they see this scene. Does Yue Miao choose to die together?


    "I''m fine!"


    Yue Miao''s voice comes from the smoke, and Cheng Fei''s people can see that there is a small defensive array standing between Yuemiao''s circumference to protect Yuemiao from the damage of array self explosion. However, it is also very dim at this time, which is obviously a huge consumption.


    "Little girl, you are very good! If it wasn''t for your breath, I would like to leave you to have a good exchange! You''re past it


    The ghost King''s voice rang out and said to the crowd.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1117

    "By the way, I''ll send you a message. There''s a demon''s cub following you. I think we''ll catch up with you soon." The Queen''s voice rings and disappears into the air.


    Hearing the female ghost King''s words, Cheng Fei''s eyes flash a bit of color, but it is fleeting.


    Thank you very much Cheng Fei arched his hand in the air and then turned his eyes to the crowd.


    "It seems that these demons want us to die! It''s all about the pursuit! "


    The iron man gritted his teeth and said that he set off a strong momentum, as if he wanted to find the devil to fight hard.


    "Don''t worry. When we leave here, we can play with them."


    Cheng Fei motioned to Tiehan not to be excited. He had already thought about it.


    After this ghost village, there is a good place for a group of demon cubs as a cemetery.


    "Let''s go!"


    Cheng Fei said in a voice, and everyone followed.


    "This group of little guys, this speed is still very fast Said the powerful ghost who followed all this secretly.


    "They are not simple! I can feel the breath of that man just now The old voice sounded, with a fear in the voice.


    "The last time you visited us?" A ghost king suddenly asked.


    "Yes The voice of the old man echoed again.


    "In that case, why don''t we let them through?" The ghost king asked in a voice, apparently leaning towards Cheng Fei''s side.


    "Why do we want to do this? People who come to our ghost village should treat them equally, and you just let the water out of the ghost village just now!" The old voice rings.


    They have been together for such a long time. They are both strong. Naturally, they know each other''s strength.


    "I like these children very much!" Ghost Ji said in a voice, with a trace of desolation in her tone.


    Hearing this, the old voice didn''t ring again. They all know why the ghost Ji acted like this. This woman is also a poor man.


    Not to mention Cheng Fei, they broke through one after another. On the other side, several demons of the demon clan also made rapid progress.


    "The Lord is really wise. He knows every level we want to pass! All ready, baby


    "Hum! That''s nature! Otherwise, why are you not a demon! That''s why, "said the beholder with a sneer.


    "You The blue devil took a look at the sky eye demon.


    "Ha ha!" The other demons all laughed.


    "All right! Be careful. It''s not easy! " A heavy voice sounded to stop the way.


    Other demons will no longer speak when they see this. This is the red man beside the demon king, and his name is Cangshan Magic general. His strength is also the most powerful among all the demons. He is the one in the half step Mahayana period. He is only one step away from the demon king in the Mahayana period. He has been following the people all the time. He did not expect to speak at this time.


    "Magic sword, you take the lead. You can''t waste time here! Don''t let the devil wait! " Cangshan said.


    "Yes The magic sword and Magic general did not have the slightest hesitation. The shadow of the sword in his hand flickered, and his figure went to the front.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, an endless gray haze surrounded the crowd.


    "Be careful!" The magic sword suddenly heard a cry from the demon general behind him. The shadow of the sword in his hand flashed and he cut it back.


    "Bang!"


    I saw the air Dun time, knife awn and fire dragon collided together, exploded, set off a burst of forehead flame.


    If Cheng Fei and others are here, they will find that this array is the Lihuo Fanlong array used by Yuemiao before.


    "Hum! All demons are damned


    In the dark, the ghost King ghost Ji looks at several demons in front of her, showing a trace of killing in her eyes.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar


    When they heard the roar of dragons, they saw hundreds of fire dragons around them, all staring at themselves.


    "How the hell can there be so many fire dragons?" With a roar from the sky eye demon, there are more weapons in his hand, and he attacks around.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    At that time, this group of demons will collide with hundreds of fire dragons, and there are bursts of explosions in the whole space.


    "Ghost Ji, are you going to keep them all?"


    The ghost king looked at this scene and couldn''t help exclaiming that the woman was really cruel.


    "Oh! Who let this group of demons really mess up


    The ghost Ji originally had a husband. The last time they walked outside, the two ghost kings unfortunately met the king level existence of the demon clan. Although they were in the Mahayana period, they were rivals of the demon king level. Finally, the ghost Ji''s husband chose to sacrifice himself in order to fight for the opportunity for the ghost Ji.


    Therefore, from where, the ghost Ji is very hatred of the demons, who are not careful Jinru to the ghost village, few of them can go out alive.Last time, a demon king came in. Most of them were completely destroyed by the ghost Ji. The only one who escaped was also destroyed by the ghost Ji.


    This time, it was not the leader who blocked the ghost girl. This group of guys died when they came in. Even though they had extraordinary weapons, this is the ghost village and the territory of the ghost people.


    Therefore, in the face of the ghost Ji''s attack, the leader is also baa to stop. He knows that the ghost Ji has something in mind.


    "Magic sword war!"


    With a roar of magic knife, the magic knife in his hand was waved, and the endless intention of the sword fell down. In an instant, he chopped the two fire dragons into pieces..


    Cangshan Magic general''s hand is waving a black magic stick, where the magic stick passes, there are fire dragons blasted by it.


    "Ah


    At this moment, a cry came, and the crowd looked.


    See a demon will be surrounded by more than a dozen fire dragons, the moment is swallowed up, only some broken bones fall from the air.


    "What are you waiting for?" Cangshan devil will shout to a demon general.


    "I''m running! It''s a snap This demon will continuously transmit this magic power to a yuan bead.


    "Ah Another scream came, and a demon was about to be dismembered.


    "All right At this time, a sound came, making the hearts of the demons suddenly relaxed.


    "Boom


    Yuan Zhu smashed into the big array, an explosion sounded, and the array was broken instantly.


    "Why did Yuanzhu explode so long?" Cangshan looked at the devil and said fiercely.


    In this short time, they lost two magic generals, and the sky eye demon was also seriously injured.


    "I don''t know. There''s something wrong with the yuan bead!" This demon will also want to cry without tears.


    "Hum! Go back and settle with you again Cangshan demon general snorted coldly.


    "Thank you very much." This demon will flash a trace of happiness on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1118

    Soon Cheng Fei and others are at the last pass. Looking at the bloody sea in front of them, Cheng Fei and others are showing a trace of solemnity.


    "What''s this called? Is it ghost sea?"


    Looking at the huge lake in front of her, Qian Mei couldn''t help exclaiming.


    At this time, people are in front of the blood red lake, in the lake from time to time can see a devil in the legend, obviously not a simple role.


    "How do you get through this Yue Miao can''t help but say.


    You should know that although the people have warships, it is obvious that the evil spirits in the lake will not let them pass by so simply.


    "You have to do something about it!"


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene and says softly.


    "I have a treasure, I don''t know if it''s OK!" The iron man, who had never spoken, said aloud this time.


    "Oh?" Hearing the iron man''s words, Cheng Fei and others look at each other. It''s really another village.


    "I don''t know what kind of treasure it is. You should know that the sea of learning is obviously filthy. Even if it''s a spirit tool, it won''t last long." Qian Mei said curiously.


    "This is it


    The iron man flashed his hand and saw an object on the ground,


    "what is this? Gourd? "


    Qian Mei asked again, showing a trace of indifference in her eyes. What''s the use of such a gourd top.


    "Don''t look down upon this gourd. It''s the best spirit weapon. Although it''s not an immortal tool, its effect is still powerful." The iron man raised his head and said.


    "I got this treasure when I was wandering around a relic. When he was in a pool of blood, there were many zombies in it. But it was not that this thing was damaged. The zombies seemed to turn a blind eye to it."


    "Oh? That''s a good baby! It looks like it can cover up our breath


    Cheng Fei looks at the gourd in front of him and says with a smile.


    "Then what are we waiting for! Hurry up and go! " Qian Mei said with a smile, her face showing a trace of excitement.


    Just as they were about to get the gourd into the sea of blood, a wave of spatial fluctuations came.


    "Well?" At this moment, Cheng Fei and other people are tight and see the people.


    "Catch up with you at last!"


    Cangshan devil will look at Cheng Fei and his face is full of evil spirit. However, he lost a lot on his way.


    Originally, they came in with eight magic generals. At this time, there were five magic generals left at the last level. One of them was still seriously injured and obviously could not persist in high-intensity fighting.


    "You are in such a mess! A lot of losses! "It''s useless!" said Qian Mei sarcastically, looking at the magic generals.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp lips! I''ll let you know what pain is when I catch you later


    Cangshan devil flashed a look of murderous spirit in his eyes and cheered coldly.


    "Hum! If you have the ability, you can make a comparison! There''s no need to talk about it here! " Cheng Fei steps forward and blocks Qian Mei''s body. Looking at Cangshan devil, he sneers.


    "Today, I will cut you!" I saw that the devil who had not spoken to the other side suddenly stepped forward and looked at Cheng Fei.


    "Ha ha!" Cheng Fei sneered at this.


    "Put away the gourds first. If you don''t solve them today, you can''t go away!" Cheng Fei looks at the opposite side, the voice says quietly.


    "Well!" With a wave of the iron man''s hand, the gourd behind them disappeared.


    "Let me try your little mouse''s strength today!"


    Cangshan demon will sneer, the figure burst out, the magic stick in his hand waved the shadow of the road, toward Cheng Fei shrouded.


    "Hum! Then I will kill you


    When Cheng Fei sees this cold channel, the space fluctuates and twinkles, and Cheng Fei disappears in the same place.


    One person and one demon clan, two figures collide in the air, and in an instant, it sets off a huge storm and sweeps around.


    "These two guys are so powerful!" At the bottom of the magic will look at this scene, thinking in mind.


    At this time, the rest of the people are baa have moved, they are all focused on the sky, watching the Cangshan devil general and Cheng Fei''s battle.


    "It''s been a lot of fun to chase." Cheng Fei looks at the opposite Cangshan devil general and hums coldly.


    Being chased all the way, which makes Cheng Fei feel very uncomfortable. Now he wants to vent his anger properly, he takes the head of the demon general in front of him to reduce pressure.


    "Boy, damn it!"


    This demon will also flash in the eye, is obviously stimulated to.


    "Bang!"


    Two people in the air once again collided with each other, set off a gust of wind, toward the surrounding swept away.


    The aftereffect of the battle swept into the lake, which immediately set off waves. The lake water was rolling. All the evil spirits in the lake also realized the existence of Cheng Fei and others, and began to walk towards the shore."They are coming up!" Iron man looks at the change below, pupil shrinks to say.


    "Amitabha! Get together The little monk drank softly, and said to the crowd.


    Along the way, the little monk also became the vice captain of the team with his strength, so he also began to command at this time.


    Naturally, people will not neglect him. The little monk is in front, Yue Miao, iron man and Qian Mei are in the back. On the one hand, he defends the demons nearby, and on the other hand, he is careful to see the evil spirits coming from the lake.


    "What is this?" The magic generals naturally noticed the changes in the lake and said, "be careful! Ready to hand! "Magic knife will look at the lake slowly appear in a line of figures, in the hands of the magic knife grip, voice.


    Other demons naturally saw the Taoist figures that had begun to gather, and the breath from their bodies knew that it was not easy.


    Although these evil spirits in the lake are in different levels, some are in the transition period and some in the combination period. They seem very chaotic and have no intelligence. However, there are quite a number of them, which makes people dare not to be careless.


    "Hum! Sword! Thirteen! "


    In the air, Cheng Fei shouts and cuts out the black sword in his hand. In an instant, the sky and the earth change color and go towards the boundless devil general. Where he passes by, the heaven and the earth are divided into two parts, which are like the creation of heaven and earth.


    "Hum! The magic wand strikes the sky


    The Cangshan devil general''s face changed a little, and his magic wand suddenly became bigger and went to meet the huge sword in the air.


    "Boom


    When the two collide, the whole space vibrates in an instant. The aftereffect of the battle is bombarded in the lake, making the water of the lake soar up. There are evil spirits who are also instantly dismembered.


    However, all this seems to be a clarion call. The evil spirits in the lake are coming to the shore one after another. However, Cheng Fei and Cangshan devil general are still in constant collision.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1119

    At this time, Cheng Fei and Cangshan devil have been fighting to a white hot. One is a genius demon, and the other is a strong one with profound skills. The two men''s fighting strength can be said to be equal, and it is difficult to distinguish the victory or defeat for a moment.


    "Hum! The secret of battle


    Cheng Fei a cold drink, the breath on his body becomes cold, the momentum of the whole person is beginning to rise up.


    "This boy is so weird!"


    Looking at the change of Cheng Fei''s momentum, Cangshan devil''s eyes coagulate, and the magic stick in his hand is also beginning to roll.


    "Come again!"


    Looking at the Magic general on the opposite side, Cheng Fei''s eyes flash a cold light, and his figure bursts out again.


    "Hum!" The Magic general also uttered a cold hum, and his figure burst out.


    "Ten thousand swords at once!"


    Cheng Fei shouts, and the black sword in his hand blooms endlessly. Facing the devil on the opposite side, he blows away. The void is torn and the heaven and earth change color.


    "Three sticks in a row!"


    I saw the Cangshan devil''s wands in his hands behind him, and the three stick shadows even made a huge triangle in the air, and they went towards Cheng Fei''s ten thousand swords.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    At this moment, in the sky, a blade of sword slashed on the stick shadow, then exploded, and soon the stick shadow began to dim.


    After a few breath, the stick shadow disappears completely, and the remaining sword light is toward Cangshan devil.


    "Not good!"


    The Cangshan devil, who is aware of sweeping this scene, will change his face slightly and his figure will burst back.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    I saw thousands of sword shadows bombarding the mountains around the lake. The powerful Kendo force directly made this side of the mountain begin to collapse, like a mud rock flow.


    The original cliff at this time only a huge hole, no longer see the appearance of steep.


    "Boy, I admit you are strong!" This demon will look at Cheng Fei, and his eyes show a trace of cold blood from the corner of his eyes. Obviously, Cheng Fei''s ten thousand sword formula just now has caused a lot of trouble for this one.


    "Hum!" Facing the praise of Cangshan devil general, Cheng Fei has no pride, but continues to wave his black sword and rushes towards Cangshan devil.


    "Sword! Twelve! "


    I saw a sword shadow in the sky. It seemed that the sword came from the nine days and rushed towards the Cangshan devil. The void was cut and the heaven and earth lost their color.


    "Dharma body! Magic wand


    The Cangshan devil will face the blow of Cheng Fei. A trace of solemnity flashed on his face, and his black figure twinkled in the air.


    Behind him, a huge shadow condenses and melts into his body. What comes with it is that the breath of the Cangshan devil is greatly enhanced, which is no less than Mahayana.


    At that moment, a magic stick appeared on the ground. It was like an Optimus Prime and rushed towards the sky, like a dragon on the sea and a flying dragon in the sky.


    "Bang!"


    In the sky, one after another of the forces collided, and the huge golden sword and magic stick collided together in the sky. They were connected together to implement the heaven and earth.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    In the sky, the two people also collided together, waving fists, fist to fist, power burst out.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    Cheng Fei gave a cold drink and clenched his fists. A huge force gathered in the air, like a mountain, was colliding with Cangshan devil.


    "Cangshan palm!"


    The Cangshan devil general waved his palm technique, and his figure rolled in the air. The whole palm of his hand seemed to be a mountain, suppressing everything between his backhands.


    "Bang!"


    The two sacred mountains collide in the air, breaking in an instant, countless forces scattered around.


    The aftereffect of the collision swept to the ground, even some nearby ghosts were blown into pieces and disappeared in the sky and earth.


    "Is it not over yet?"


    Qian Mei looks at the sky, and a trace of worry flashed in her eyes. Cangshan devil will be able to fight with the captain for such a long time.


    "Be careful, the devil is getting stronger and stronger!"


    The little monk looked at a wave of evil spirits rushing up again and said.


    "The hammer shakes the ground!"


    The iron man drank a lot, the huge hammer pounded on the ground, and the power surged out.


    "Bang!"


    A moment later, I saw a huge force at the feet of the evil spirits. In an instant, more than a dozen evil spirits were blown out, and a few evil spirits in the middle were scattered.


    "There must be some way to pass this level!" Yue Miao looks at the powerful blood lake and whispers.


    "But we have no thoughts at all!" Qian Mei responds that the whip in her hand is constantly waving out, killing all the evil spirits.


    "Cut with magic knife!"


    In the sky, the magic knife again cuts off Cheng Fei, who is fighting with Cangshan devil. The timing is just right. It is after a collision between Cheng Fei and Cangshan devil general."Go to hell!" The magic knife seems to have seen Cheng Fei cut into two sections by his own knife.


    "Damn it!"


    "Mean!" Below the iron man, Yue Miao and other people are face a change, if Cheng Fei is attacked, it is really dangerous for them.


    In the face of the demon general, Cheng Fei does not have any worries on his face, but shows a trace of irony.


    "Well?"


    "Bang!"


    At first, he wondered why Cheng Fei was not flustered, but then he only felt a powerful force coming out of his own sword. Under this force, the magic knife also went back.


    "Devil ape?"


    Seeing that there were more creatures in front of him, a little surprise flashed on his face, and then he became angry. His good chance was destroyed by the damned ape.


    "Dare to attack my big brother, have you asked me?" Xiaohei looked at the magic knife and said coldly.


    "Big brother!" Xiao Hei looks at Cheng Fei with a grin and looks a little shy.


    "Not bad!" Cheng Fei nods with a smile.


    Xiaohei had been practicing in Tongtian tower. This time, seeing the magic knife attack, Xiaohei happened to be awake, so he couldn''t help but rush out and collided with the magic knife.


    "Does the captain still have this favorite?" Qian Mei sees the little black in the sky and murmurs in a low voice.


    "The captain is so unfathomable!" Iron man saw this scene and sighed.


    "Yes! Benefactor Cheng, you are a real evil spirit Even the little monk couldn''t help sighing.


    "I didn''t expect you had a lot of tricks!" At this time, Cangshan devil in the distance looked at Cheng Fei and said in a voice.


    "Ha ha!" Cheng Fei sneers and doesn''t respond.


    "Let''s have a temporary truce." Cangshan devil will watch Cheng Fei out of his voice.


    "Oh" heard Cangshan devil will say this, Cheng Fei this is really surprised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1120

    "Why?" Cheng Fei looks at the opposite Cangshan Magic general, and his eyes show a trace of curiosity. He wants to know that there is no end to death on both sides. This guy even wants to stop the fight.


    "Go out first. I can let you go first. But it''s up to you to be dead or alive." Cangshan demon will look at Cheng Fei and say.


    For Cheng Fei, the Cangshan magic sword really has a love for talents. What''s more, he feels more and more dangerous. In this battle, he must go out first.


    "Boy, do you want to join me? I will not treat you badly. I will introduce you to the demon king myself Cangshan demon will look at Cheng Fei and say.


    "Ha ha! Let''s forget it! I think I have only one attitude towards you! That''s killing Cheng Fei blurted out his cold words.


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Cangshan devil shakes his body and looks at Cheng Fei''s eyes, which are gradually full of killing intention.


    "Ha ha! That''s right! Don''t do that nonsense! It''s no use! " Cheng Fei saw Cangshan devil''s eyes filled with killing intention and said with a smile.


    "Since you say there is a truce, it''s a temporary truce. After you go out, you can live and die!"


    Cheng Fei took a look at Cangshan and said.


    "Hum!" Cangshan demon will see this cold hum, the figure is also toward the other several demons will go.


    At this time, the rest of the two sides are struggling to resist the continuous impact of evil spirits, a little bit unable to do what they want.


    "Hum! A thunderbolt


    Seeing this cold drink, Cheng Fei sets off a strong force of thunder and blows towards the evil spirits on the opposite side.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    I saw the opposite ghost in this force of thunder, explosion, ashes.


    "How could this boy have such a strong power." Cheng sees a strange move in the distance.


    "You can''t keep this boy. You must kill him later!"


    Cangshan devil will tell other demons.


    "Yes Magic swords, magic generals and others have said yes.


    "Let''s go!"


    Cheng Fei looked at the magic generals nearby and boarded a strange boat one after another, and he also called out to other people.


    If these guys go out first, they will not only be unable to get rid of them, but will obviously have some problems.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the iron man waved his hand, the gourd fell on the lake, and Cheng Fei and others jumped up one after another.


    "Hum!"


    As the iron man infuses spiritual power into it, the gourd is also bigger and has more places to do.


    This let everybody is a burst of surprise, it is really the spirit treasure.


    Cheng Fei looks at the boat under the demon general on the opposite side, showing a trace of heat in his eyes.


    "These guys are well prepared." Cheng Fei sighs.


    "Well? Something''s wrong


    At this time, Cheng Fei suddenly felt a breath coming from the lake, suddenly changed color.


    "Be careful!" Cheng Fei said to the crowd, a flash of gold, black sword appeared in the hand, ready to hand.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    As for other evil spirits, when they come out, they are already suppressed by the little monk, Yue Miao and others, while Cheng Fei stares at the bottom closely.


    "Be careful what''s down there!" On the magic boat, Cangshan demon will also notice the movement below, looking at the crowd said.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, a huge shadow appeared on the surface of the lake, breaking through the water and grabbing at the two groups with long claws.


    "How dare you


    "Looking for death!"


    At this moment, Cheng Fei and Cangshan devil will both stand up and fight with each other. The cooperation between them is rare.


    The light of the sword twinkled, and the stick''s shadow continued to explode towards the claws.


    "Bang! Bang


    In the two powerful forces, the monster was also two people jointly bombed down the water.


    "Hum!" Cangshan demon general looks at Cheng Fei, his figure flashes and returns to the boat again.


    Cheng Fei sees the corner of his mouth rising slightly, and the good play has just begun.


    Just for a moment, people have already seen the shape of the monster underwater, and they are all surprised.


    "What was that just now? Why is it so ugly?" Qian Mei asked curiously.


    "Ghost blood should always be! I''m not sure about it either Yue Miao hesitated and said.


    "It should be right!" Cheng Fei looks at Yue Miao and nods.


    The legend of the blood ghost beast lives in the sea of learning. It feeds on corpses and devours evil spirits. Every time he grows up, there is an extra ghost face on his body. The more faces on his body, the more powerful the blood ghost beast is.


    "How can there be blood ghosts here? You know, that''s hell! " A little doubt flashed over Yuemiao''s face.


    "So the ghost village we''ve been in is very difficult." Cheng Fei said with a smile."Here it is again!" Qian Mei looks at the huge shadow that rises again under the water and shouts.


    "Hum! Ten thousand swords Cheng Fei drinks coldly, and his figure flies up in the air. One sword turns into ten thousand swords and cuts it down.


    "Boom


    The whole surface of the water exploded. At this moment, countless evil spirits are out of their wits, and Cheng Fei''s sword is also mercilessly chopped on the blood ghost beast.


    "Roar!" The blood ghost animal''s wailing sounds, a long tentacle flies in the air, which is obviously chopped by Cheng Fei.


    "Hey Cheng Fei takes up the tentacles of the blood ghost beast with a wave of his hand.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    "How could the blood ghost beast be so poor?" Iron man looked at the blood ghost beast below, and a trace of doubt flashed on his face.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the blood ghost beast is a scream, only to see its tentacle is cut off by Cangshan devil.


    "No! Let''s go


    Cheng Fei seems to think of something and drink it to others.


    Lingli is also trying to instill in the gourd under the road, making the gourd speed up, toward the distant shore.


    "Well? Why did these guys suddenly speed up? Don''t know if it''s going to attract the attention of the Bloodhound? "


    One of the demons will look at Cheng Fei and others to speed up, disdainful said.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the blood ghost beast below is a wail, the sound spreads throughout the entire array space.


    "No, get out of here Looking at Cheng Fei and others rushing towards the opposite bank, Cangshan Magic general and magic knife all changed their faces and yelled.


    "Why?"


    "Fool! He''s calling the other blood ghosts


    Under the instillation magic of Cangshan devil general and others, the magic ship also flew out.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, there was a loud and clear roar in the distance, which was obviously very angry.


    "Hurry up!" Perceiving this breath, Cheng Fei''s face changes and shouts.


    Other people are also crazy to instill spiritual power, gourd quickly toward the opposite bank, but the breath is also quickly coming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1121

    "Bang!"


    See a huge figure from the water fiercely jump, toward the two boats, the surrounding air is also condensed together, the space is imprisoned.


    "How strong!" Cheng Fei feels a strong threat from the huge blood ghost beast.


    "You go first!"


    Cheng Fei drinks violently, and his figure shoots out. He waves his sword and cuts at the magic boat not far behind him.


    "Damn it!"


    Realizing Cheng Fei''s intention, Cangshan devil general''s face also flashed a trace of anger. Obviously, he did not expect Cheng Fei to dare to do so.


    "Magic stick strike!"


    "Vertical magic sword!"


    At this moment, the magic swords and Cangshan magic generals both wield their swords and sticks and chop at Cheng Fei!


    "Bang"


    the three collided fiercely in the air, and the magic and Yuan forces exploded in the air. The whole heaven and earth showed a huge mushroom cloud, and its power was earth shaking.


    "Roar!"


    However, no matter what happened, a dozen sharp claws were caught by several people with a roar, which made them fall into crisis.


    "Damn it!"


    Cangshan devil roared, and the magic stick in his hand waved out a stick shadow that covered the sky, and roared towards the blood ghost mother beast from the sky.


    "Cut with a knife!"


    Here, the magic sword and devil put one foot on a corpse, and the figure quickly flew up. It also cut out a knife, and instantly changed color. At this moment, the huge knife awn was extremely dazzling, and the surrounding water was turbulent.


    "Flying sword!"


    "Qingying magic strike!"


    The rest of the demons on the lower magic ship also made moves one after another, aiming at the huge blood ghost mother beast.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    This attack bombarded the blood ghost mother''s claws, and the powerful force forced them to shrink back.


    But there are still some ghost claws which have not been attacked to the demon body.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    The Giant Claw bombards the Magic general and flies it out directly.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, Cheng Fei takes the opportunity to evacuate. After a flash of wind and thunder wings, Cheng Fei''s figure flies toward the shore.


    "I''ll kill you sooner or later!"


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s figure gradually running away, Cangshan devil''s roar resounds through the sky.


    "Waiting for you!" Cheng Fei''s voice came from afar, with a trace of disdain.


    "Roar!"


    Without waiting for Cangshan devil to react, the blood ghost mother beast thundered again. Obviously, she was trapped in anger. The surrounding space was imprisoned, and a dozen huge claws attacked in an instant.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    The people who just flew were bombarded into the water again.


    "Give me a moment!"


    Cangshan devil''s voice came with a trace of gloom.


    At this time, the black and blue demon generals began to gather the magic yuan again and rushed to the huge blood ghost mother beast.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    With more than a dozen huge claws, the blood ghost mother beast easily faced the attack of these magic generals, and soon drove it into the sea of blood again.


    "Wand!"


    At this time, a low voice sounded, and the Cangshan demon general was black all over the body, and his figure was a little bigger. The magic stick was a hundred meters long and roared towards the blood ghost mother.


    "Bang!"


    I saw the magic stick with the mysterious magical pattern pounded hard at the blood ghost mother beast.


    "Roar!"


    The blood ghost mother beast looked at the Cangshan Magic general and roared.


    From the inside to the outside, Cangshan devil only felt that his whole body had lost his sense.


    "Ah


    Cangshan devil will be any hesitation, even if the body is already painful and has no intuition at this time, the Cangshan devil will also wave a magic stick to blow down.


    "Bang!"


    The magic stick struck on the blood ghost mother''s body. The powerful force directly made its huge body fly out, and the huge body fell into the sea of blood, setting off a huge wave.


    "Go


    The Cangshan demon general who finished the attack did not have any joy. He drank loudly and shot his figure onto the ship, and began to instill magic power.


    The shadow of magic sword and devil will flash, and they will come to wear it. The remaining two demons will also quickly rush to wear them.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the blood ghost mother beast, which was blasted into the sea of blood by Cangshan devil, roared and rose from the sea of blood.


    "Help


    The two demons in the distance felt the momentum coming from behind, and their faces changed and cried.


    "Go


    Seeing this scene, Cangshan demon general didn''t have any hesitation. The demon yuan under his body tried his best to instill, and the magic ship moved forward rapidly. In an instant, he drove out a few miles."Bang! Bang


    I saw the huge claw instantly is broken empty, mercilessly pierced the bodies of the two magic generals.


    "Ah


    The screams of the two magic generals spread all over the secret place in an instant.


    "Go! And then instill the magic yuan Cangshan devil will be a bit bleak, there is a whine coming from behind.


    As for the sky eye demon general and the magic knife devil, there will be no mercy at all. This is the demon clan. The weak will eat the strong, and there will never be sympathy.


    With the hindrance of these two magic generals, Cangshan Magic general is also the pilot. The boat soon crossed the blood lake and reached the shore.


    "That boy''s breath is gone!" The beholder will glance around and speak out.


    "Then chase, continue to seek help, send orders to the surrounding demon generals that I want the Terran to die!" Cangshan devil will roar.


    Then the three demons will walk toward the periphery, and the scene ahead is beginning to be clear. After going out for more than ten miles, the three devils came out of the big array, and the surrounding environment became a forest, apparently leaving the ghost village.


    Just when the three demons relaxed a little, a breath suddenly appeared, and a huge sword appeared and chopped at them.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    At that moment, Cangshan devil pulled the sky eye demon around him to his side and blocked the sword for himself.


    The powerful sword spirit instantly destroyed all the vitality of the Magic general. The sky eye demon looked at the Cangshan Magic general behind him, and a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes, and then his breath disappeared.


    "Well? How cruel Cheng Fei is naturally the one who takes out the sword. Seeing this scene, I can''t help but feel inside.


    "Bang!"


    The black sword points out, Cheng Fei cuts again, and cuts toward Cangshan devil.


    But at this time, the magic swords and Cangshan magic generals naturally came to Chengfei mainly with swords and sticks, which made them extremely evil.


    "Buddha''s palm!"


    In the air, a sound of Buddha sounds, and the little monk is waving his palm, and the world is golden.


    "Bang!"


    The attacks of the four collided fiercely in the sky, and the power of the battle made the heaven and earth change color and the void split.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1122

    The powerful collision force of the four makes the whole world have a huge vibration, and the sky is falling apart.


    The void produces a lot of space turbulence, making all people fly to the periphery.


    "This damned thing!"


    Cangshan demon will look at Cheng Fei in the distance, with a trace of anger, gloom and other complex looks in his eyes.


    He knew that this time it was dangerous. After leaving the ghost village, it was completely deserted, and their demons were not arranged here. So even though he had already issued a call order to ask for support, it would take some time for other demons to come.


    Although Cheng Fei''s attack was stopped by him with the help of the sky eye demon, he also received a lot of shock. Four people then collided, which was very dangerous for Cangshan devil general. He felt that his consumption was huge.


    "Magic knife. We must hold on until there is support, or both of us will die here! "


    Cangshan devil will look at the magic sword in the distance and say.


    "Well!" The magic sword devil took a deep look at Cangshan devil general, and a trace of color flashed in his eyes. Just now Cangshan devil took Tianyan devil as a shield, which made the magic sword demon general still very afraid, but it did not have any antipathy. This was the case of the demon family.


    "Hum! This is the place where you bury your bones today


    Cheng Fei looks at the two magic generals on the opposite side, and a cold light flashes in his eyes.


    "Sword cut, Thirteen!"


    Cheng Fei once again uses a sword skill, which is left to him by his master in the holy formula of fighting. With Cheng Fei''s strength unlocked, these fighting secrets also began to unlock slowly.


    A silver light flashed between heaven and earth, tearing the void, piercing the sky and directly attacking Cangshan devil general.


    "Hum! Even if I''m not in good condition, I''m not the son of a Terran who can move."


    Cangshan devil general looked at Cheng Fei with disdain, and the magic wand in his hand flashed out in an instant, and saw Taoist stick shadow in the air.


    "Heaven shaking magic stick!"


    Seeing the Cangshan devil''s strike, it was as if it was penetrating the heaven and earth. A huge stick shadow came from the top, growing bigger and longer, and the empty space around it was constantly creaking.


    "Bang!"


    The two figures collided with each other fiercely, and a huge shock wave was generated between the two figures and swept towards the surrounding area. Everywhere, the forest above the ground was exploded, torn up, turned into powder and sprinkled into the air.


    "Hum! War


    Seeing that Cheng Fei and Cangshan devil will fight together, a cold light flashed on the faces of the magic swords and xiaoheshang in another place.


    "Magic knife!"


    The magic swords and magic generals spoke in a low voice, and there were many magic lines in the air. The black long sword of the magic sword and Magic general also flew up in the air, and a powerful force rolled around.


    "Amitabha


    The little monk saw a glimmer of golden light in his eyes and chanted the Buddha''s name. After a while, countless golden lights spread behind the little monk, and a huge Buddha shadow was also condensed behind the little monk.


    "Prajna fist!"


    A deep voice rang out between heaven and earth. The huge golden Buddha shadow in the void waved the huge golden Buddha''s palm and met the magic sword and devil on the opposite side.


    "Boom


    In the air, a knife and a palm seem to be slow, but in fact, they collide together quickly. In an instant, a huge storm is set off. The huge impact sweeps across the sky, scattered Buddha light and broken knife awn.


    The whole heaven and earth are changing color, this is the collision of the strong, between the martial arts, the sky is falling apart.


    "Come again!"


    The voice of the magic sword in the air rings again, with a trace of shaking, but it is very powerful.


    "Magic sword, vain!"


    The magic swords and Demons roared all over the body. There were many ripples between heaven and earth, and some cracks appeared in the space. Countless spaces appeared around the little monk, as if to sweep the little monk away.


    Obviously, this sword of magic sword and Magic general has already involved the power of space.


    "Amitabha


    "Zhenbo Ding Shen Quan!"


    I saw the little monk''s figure flickering in the air one after another, and the golden light diffused out. Where the golden light passed, the air was stable.


    "Boom


    I saw the little monk at this time, if the same as a bright day, the whole is emitting endless golden light, these golden lights with the power of holiness and faith.


    "Damn it!" He realized that his evil spirit was suppressed by the little monk, and the magic sword and devil general''s face flashed a little.


    At this time, there are many scars on his body. Although the young monk did not use a weapon, the damage of this fist technique is not weak at all.


    "Boom


    With the sound of heaven and earth, a huge shock wave was sent out between heaven and earth, and a huge God''s palm flashed towards the magic sword and devil.


    "Buddha''s palm!"The young monk obviously used his own method to press the bottom of the box. Once he was in charge, it was a unique skill.


    "Oh? So fast


    In the distance, Cheng Fei naturally noticed the movement here, and a little surprise flashed on his face. For the little monk, Cheng Fei was still very relieved. Now that the other three men were not very strong, only the two of them could solve the battle quickly.


    Cheng Fei looks at the Cangshan demon general who comes from the distance and takes a deep breath. He steps out of the void at his feet. His figure rises from the sky and rushes straight up.


    "The devil changed!"


    When he realized that the little monk''s move was irresistible, the demon general''s face changed. He took a deep breath, and his whole body''s magic Qi was instantly absorbed by him.


    At this time, the breath of magic sword and demon will begin to roll up again. Yan Ran has the momentum of Mahayana strong man.


    "Kill!"


    after using the secret method, the magic sword and devil will also have red eyes and cut out his own knife. Under the palm of this knife, the void can''t bear it.


    "Bang!"


    Only in the void, the two collide with each other fiercely. The powerful force makes a huge void in the collision between heaven and earth, countless space turbulence appears, and everything around is swept away in an instant.


    "Not good!"


    When the aftershock of the explosion hits, Cheng Fei and Cangshan demon general all withdraw backward.


    Cheng Fei is not worried that the Cangshan devil will run away. However, he has a flash in the void. If the wheel speed is too fast, he has never been afraid of anyone.


    The powerful force of explosion swept the magic sword and the little monk in an instant. The two figures were covered in the smoke covering the sky, and countless laws were broken here.


    "Little monk, are you ok?" Thousand Mei worried said.


    In the distance, the three men saw the scene as they watched the battle above.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1123

    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. That guy is also a peerless God pride, though he can''t see the mountains and dew! No less than the captain


    The iron man said gruffly, obviously for the little monk very confident.


    At this time, Cheng feisuan in the sky is the first to feel that the little monk has nothing to do. His figure flashes in the air, and the black sword in his hand points out one after another, and kills Cangshan devil.


    "Sword cut, ten thousand swords!"


    With the fall of Cheng Fei''s voice, he saw that there were many swords in the sky, each of which was a sword. Thousands of swords were chopped at the opposite Cangshan devil.


    "Hum! The shadow of the sky covered stick


    In the face of Cheng Fei''s move, the Cangshan devil general''s face did not show any anxiety. His figure flashed, and the magic sticks in his hands flashed out one after another. Stick shadows appeared in the air and went to meet Cheng Fei''s ten thousand swords.


    "How strong!"


    The people below sighed that the two men were fighting. Every stick shadow and sword in the air was very sharp, with the strength of combination period.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    In the air, the shadows of sticks and swords constantly collide with each other, setting off bursts of explosions. At this time, both of them are any household registration system, and they are constantly sending out their most powerful power to kill their opponents.


    "Hum! Fight and fight


    Cheng Fei''s face was cold, and his momentum began to rise slowly. A cold breath covered the world.


    "It''s the secret again!"


    Aware of Cheng Fei''s state change, Cangshan demon will also change his face, very ugly, obviously understand the situation at this time.


    "War!"


    Cheng Fei''s voice seems to be coming from the ninth day. His figure flies down from the sky. His black sword is also slashed towards the opposite side.


    "This guy!"


    Obviously, he was aware of the extraordinary part of Cheng Fei''s attack. Cangshan devil''s eyes flashed with the essence of Taoism, and the magic stick in his hand flashed. At this moment, the magic stick seemed to have life.


    "Kill!"


    Cangshan devil roared, and his figure flashed away in the opposite direction. Once on, the two figures collided fiercely and set off a huge explosion.


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, the figure of Cangshan Magic general flashed towards the distance with the help of the collision of the two.


    "This guy wants to run!"


    The iron man who pays attention to all these below is exclaimed.


    "Look at me" below the iron man saw this scene, his face flashed a trace of fine light, the black long hammer in his hand flashed, and his hand flashed toward the sky in an instant.


    "Damn it!"


    Cangshan Magic general, who originally wanted to use this power, looked at the black hammer shadow bombarded from the opposite side, and his face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Bang!"


    I saw that the two collided fiercely together, and the powerful force also blocked Cangshan devil.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing a flash of light, Cheng Fei''s figure came in a flash. He did not let go of the opportunity. He waved his sword and flashed toward Cangshan devil.


    "Pooh


    Cheng Fei''s sword is suddenly cut on the back of Cangshan devil general. The powerful force directly tears a huge hole behind him and destroys the armor.


    "Poof!"


    Cangshan devil''s face turned white and a mouthful of blood gushed out. His breath kept falling and flickering.


    "Boy, how about we talk about it?"


    Cangshan devil looks at Cheng Fei and shouts.


    Cheng Fei takes a look at the sky. At this time, he is already desperate. A sneer flashed on the face of Cangshan devil at the bottom.


    "How to discuss it?" Cheng Fei looks at Cangshan and says.


    "If you let me go, I will not pursue you for killing so many magic generals, and I will hover over the demon king for you." Cangshan devil will watch Cheng Fei out of his voice.


    As if he was aware of Cheng Fei''s disapproval, Cangshan devil immediately said again, "I suggest you let me go. If I die here, the demon will be angry. Even if you have strong strength, you will be proud of heaven. But you still can''t escape. After all, this place has been occupied by my demon clan. If you let us go, I can take you out of here! "


    Cangshan devil will look at Cheng feilue and say with threat.


    "Ha ha! What you said is quite reasonable. "


    Cheng Fei looks at Cangshan devil and says.


    "The boss doesn''t really want to let that guy go?" Qian Mei looks at the distance Cheng Fei and Cangshan devil will be surprised.


    Although it is separated by some distance, but in the eyes of these eliminators, it is really not a big thing.


    "I''m sorry, although you said it well, I think it''s better to leave you behind!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the underground Cangshan Magic general, a cold light in his eyes, and says with a smile."Damn you!"


    Cangshan demon will look at Cheng Fei, and his face suddenly becomes gloomy. He obviously thinks that Cheng Fei is not sure whether he is alive or dead.


    But thinking of his present situation, Cangshan devil general''s heart sank. Now, there are not only Cheng Fei, the strong enemy in front of us, but also several other guys watching in the distance. They just wanted to escape and were blocked by these guys.


    Thinking that his Herald has been passed out for so long, there is still no news. If you look at Cheng Fei, Cangshan devil will know that he must have been stopped by this guy.


    "Let''s fight to the death!" Cangshan devil will look at Cheng Fei, once again set off a strong momentum, but this momentum with a resolute.


    In the distance, the battle between the magic sword and the little monk is coming to an end. At this time, the magic sword has already used the magic family''s secret method, and the heavenly devil disintegrates the Dafa.


    It can be said that the fighting power is doubled, and the little monk is fighting for a time. But everyone knows that as long as the little monk sticks to it, the magic knife and devil will not be far away from the failure.


    "The magic sword is fierce and powerful!"


    With a roar from the devil, the devil disintegrated the Dharma. At this time, his fighting power reached 120%.


    "Bang!"


    I saw the huge blade cut to the little monk.


    "Amitabha, namomi malami Each sentence of the Buddha''s name is constantly recited by the little monk, and countless Buddhist lights cover the world. At this time, there is a Buddha bowl on top of the little monk''s head, which is constantly rotating. This is the original magic weapon of the little monk and the most precious treasure of Buddhism.


    "Bang!"


    I saw the magic sword and the devil slashed the Buddha bowl with a huge magic knife. The powerful force directly made the Buddha bowl vibrate one after another, but it steadily blocked the magic sword and Magic general''s attack.


    "This guy!"


    Seeing the little monk''s state, a trace of gloom flashed across the magic knife''s face. It was like a tortoise shell.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1124

    "Come again!" The roar of the magic sword resounded through the sky.


    With the magic knife''s


    obviously, he realized that he could not break the young monk''s defense in a short time, and the face of the magic sword was uncertain. To know this, he had already used the method of disintegrating the demons. It can be said that he was bound to die, but the magic knife did not want to die, so there was only one way left.


    "Magic sword war!"


    I saw a roar of magic knife, and the figure shot out again, and chopped at the little monk.


    Seeing this, the little monk unconsciously saw that the Buddha bowl on his head was constantly rotating, and the endless light of Buddha was blooming.


    "Boom


    The magic knife slashed the Buddha bowl fiercely. The powerful force made the little monk pale. Obviously, even the little monk was not weak in the shock.


    The magic sword seems to have never noticed this scene. The magic blade in his hand flickers and cuts it out again. This light seems to cover the heaven and earth and make it pale.


    "Mmmmmmm shivering Zoe


    Seeing this scene, the Buddha''s name in the little monk''s mouth is also more and more loud. At this moment, the rotation speed of the Buddha bowl on top of his head is constantly accelerating, which is obviously a multiplier of power.


    Then, at this moment, the original knife, which had been chopping at the little monk, suddenly turned around and slashed towards Cheng Fei.


    In the distance, Cheng Fei and Cangshan devil will collide with each other. At this moment, both of them are shocked to fly.


    "Well?"


    Cheng Fei flies upside down. At this moment, he suddenly stands up with cold hair. In an instant, he is aware of the attack coming from behind.


    "looking for death!"


    A cold light flashed in Cheng Fei''s eyes. Suddenly, a blue wing appeared behind him, and a burst of flying. In an instant, more than a dozen thunder and lightning flashed out towards the magic sword and general behind him.


    "Bang!"


    The magic sword and devil will cut a knife above the countless thunder, the speed is still not reduced, towards Cheng Fei.


    "Be careful


    The iron man who saw this scene cried.


    "Hum!"


    A golden light flashed by, and Cheng Fei''s seal appeared in a flash. Cheng Fei threw it at the opposite Magic general.


    "Looking for death!"


    Aware of this scene, the devil will never put it in his eyes and slash to the seal.


    "Bang!"


    Originally prepared to continue to rush to Cheng Fei, the magic sword and the devil cut a knife on the seal. The power from the moment changed the face of the devil.


    At this moment, the magic sword and the devil will only feel that if one of his own knives meets the heaven and earth at the same time, the endless gravity will come from his own sword, making the magic sword have to retreat.


    "Where to go!"


    At this time, Cheng Fei, who has recovered a little time for himself by covering the ground, can easily let this guy leave. With one sword, the sky is covered with a huge and dazzling golden awn, and he cuts towards the magic knife.


    At this time, the little monk also followed, waving his own bowl to attack the magic knife.


    "Chop!"


    in the face of the attack coming from the front and back, the magic sword and devil will also be crazy, and he will chop at Cheng Fei with his knife.


    And behind Cheng Fei, the Cangshan devil will not let go of the opportunity, and the magic knife and devil will form a sandwich attack, toward Cheng Fei.


    At this time, the sky, knife, sword shadow, stick shadow, Buddha light covered the sky, the four fight together again.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    At this time, there were bursts of explosions between heaven and earth, and the laws of heaven and earth where four people were located became very chaotic. The space was turbulent and extremely dangerous.


    "How strong!"


    The iron man and others at the bottom also kept evacuating outward to prevent being affected by the battle of four people.


    "Soon! That guy used the demons to disintegrate. It should not last long! "


    Under the eyes of the United States, a trace of battle is revealed.


    "I hope we can hurry up. We have been fighting here for so long. Even if there are not many people here, we will attract many people to come here!"


    A trace of worry appeared in her eyes.


    "Why don''t you help, iron man?"


    Qian Mei looks at the iron man and says.


    "No! The captain said, "let me protect you here. My specialty is defense. In such a battle, it''s better to protect you!" Said the iron man, shaking his head.


    "Go At this time, Yue Miao also said that it was better to end the battle as soon as possible.


    "Then I went?" Iron man looks at month Miao and thousand Mei to say.


    "Mm-hmm! Go ahead! Help the captain


    Qian Mei nodded and said, at this time her injury has been stabilized, there is no big problem.


    "Then I will go!" Iron man see this is also a figure flash disappeared in place.


    "This guy is clumsy in his way. His ability is more than defense." Looking at the iron man leaving, Qian Mei''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning, obviously knowing the iron man''s details."Oh?" When Yue Miao hears this, she looks at Qian Mei in surprise.


    Aware of Yue Miao''s eyes, Qian Mei said with a slight Indifference: "what''s the matter? It''s enough to prove that all the people are not simple. Just look at the little monk, so the iron man doesn''t look at simple and honest, and estimates that there are a lot of cards! I don''t know what about you, sister Yue Miao? "


    "Me? It''s just a battle Master! " Yue Miao said lightly.


    "Ha ha!" Qian Mei heard this, ha ha a smile, did not continue to ask, they this way is still early, something will be exposed sooner or later.


    "Boom! go to hell! Heaven and earth magic sword


    At this time, in the air, the body of the magic sword Magic general has obviously reached the limit, and his whole body is red, waving a huge magic knife to attack people.


    "The magic stick is towering!"


    Under the Cangshan Magic general, the stick shadow seems to have set off waves. Countless stick shadows form waves, which attack Cheng Fei and others.


    "Hum!"


    The little monk and Cheng Fei are tacit in their moves, one for each.


    "Over print!"


    "Buddhism and Taoism are Yongchang!"


    Cheng Fei waves a huge seal on the ground and smashes it at Cangshan devil. The little monk, this is the commander''s own Buddha bowl, is facing the magic knife.


    "Chop!"


    the magic knife and the little monk collide fiercely.


    "Holy Spirit staff!"


    At this time, Cheng Fei is suddenly a twinkle, waving the Holy Spirit stick in his hand, and launches a spirit attack on the magic knife.


    "Ah! Damn it


    Suddenly, the figure of the magic knife suddenly trembled and quickly withdrew, and the cracks began to appear on the body.


    "Eat your grandfather''s hammer!"


    Just as the magic knife was retreating, a sound suddenly sounded behind it. A huge hammer penetrated the body of the magic knife.


    "Bang!"


    The magic knife''s face flashed a little surprised, then the body burst, the flesh and blood flying, dyed red sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1125

    Looking at the devil''s sword and devil''s death, a trace of gloom flashed on the Cangshan devil general''s face. Obviously, he didn''t expect that his teammates could not hold on so quickly.


    In fact, Cangshan devil will also understand that the magic sword and devil will have used their own demons to disintegrate the Dharma, which is obviously not very long.


    "Hum! There''s one left! " The iron man looked at Cangshan devil general, and a sneer flashed on his face. However, this guy didn''t give up on them all the way. All the iron men also had deep resentment towards this guy.


    "Amitabha! Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha! Benefactor, why continue to fight? "


    The little monk took a step forward and looked at the Cangshan devil in the distant sky.


    "Ha ha! Don''t talk nonsense. It''s too early for you to kill me Cangshan devil will look at Cheng Fei and others say.


    Without waiting for others to speak, Cangshan devil turned his eyes to Cheng Fei, and a trace of firmness appeared in his eyes. "On this way, you have entered my eyes. If I want to fight you to death!"


    "With me?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei said in surprise.


    Imagine Cheng Fei to understand, perhaps on this road, the Cangshan devil will not have defeated himself, so at this time in the face of this inevitable situation, Cangshan devil will choose to give himself a glorious death method.


    "No, Captain! It''s too dangerous. Who knows what kind of medicine is sold in this guy''s gourd! " Iron man looks at Cheng Fei and says it in a rough voice.


    "Benefactor Cheng, you''d better be careful!" At this time, the little monk also said that he did not approve of this practice.


    "Don''t worry, since I said that, I don''t intend to leave! Do you dare to take up the war? " Cangshan demon will look at Cheng Fei, and his eyes will bloom with a fine way.


    "Hehe, don''t use the method of encouragement. It''s useless for me! But if you want to fight like this, I have to have another condition! " Cheng Fei sneers and looks at Cangshan.


    "What conditions? You even think about this, Terrans are really cunning Cangshan devil frowns slightly and looks at Cheng Fei.


    "It''s just a precaution! I want you to know the garrison of all the cities in this square circle, as well as the information of the demon lord and general in command! It''s not trying to embarrass you, is it


    Cheng Fei looks at Cangshan and says in a voice.


    "Hum! What is your purpose? " Cangshan devil looks at Cheng Fei and others suspiciously. Being able to send such a team is enough to prove that Cheng Fei and others are not simple characters.


    "Oh, you don''t have to worry about it! What about? Do you agree? " Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "Good!" Cangshan devil will obviously just want to fight with Cheng Fei and defeat this guy.


    It is a flash in the hand intentionally, a moon jade symbol appears in the hand, and it is also the beginning to input information.


    Soon Cangshan devil threw the jade Rune in his hand to Cheng Fei. He didn''t reveal any information and felt something wrong.


    This is his self-confidence. Even if he gives these information to Cheng Fei, what can Cheng Fei do? The strength of their demon clan is not so simple.


    "Not bad!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the jade talisman in his hand, and the spirit sweeps the spirit. The information in the jade charm is clear at a glance. He knows that the information in the jade charm is obviously of some use to him, so Cheng Fei also waves it and throws it to the little monk.


    "Take it, you go first. Follow the route we have planned, and I''ll be there later!" Cheng Fei looks at the little monk and says.


    "But The little monk took the jade talisman and wanted to say something, but Cheng Fei stopped him.


    "Amitabha! Take care of yourself, Captain


    The little monk obviously understood that Cheng Fei had made up his mind, so he was not insisting.


    "Captain!"


    "Captain!"


    At this time, Yuemiao, qianmei, Tiehan and other people are all good at it, obviously they are not willing to go ahead.


    "Well, since I''m the captain, I''ll do as I say!" Cheng Fei waved and said.


    Seeing this, several other people did not speak in the club. Obviously, they understood that Cheng Fei must have his own consideration since he made such a decision.


    "Go


    At this time, the little monk is not procrastinating. He pays homage to Cheng Fei, shouts at the crowd, and flashes away in the distance.


    Other people see this is also a face of helplessness and hesitation, then are facing Cheng Fei a bow, flash away.


    "Why is there a sense of seeing after I''ve been cut off?" Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, maybe you can''t get out of here today!" Cangshan demon will look at Cheng Fei and say.


    "On your own, it may not be as good as you are!" Cheng Fei said casually.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it? Come on then Cangshan Magic general is not hesitant. The magic stick in his hand flashed the light of Taoism. Obviously, he used the secret method. The breath on the magic stick became very strong, with a sense of oppression.


    "I got it from a relic. I''ve been with me for hundreds of years. Let''s fight again this time." Cangshan devil will see waving his magic stick and looking at Cheng Fei Dao."It looks good!" Cheng Fei is also a rare praise at this time.


    Although this magic stick is not as powerful as the magic umbrella of dezhe, it can collide with his black sword for so long without any incident, which proves that the material of this magic stick is extraordinary.


    "Let''s get started!" Cangshan devil will look at Cheng Fei and say that his breath is also beginning to condense slowly, and the evil spirit around him is rich.


    "Well? This is a direct fight to the death! " Cheng Fei sees this scene, the smile on his face is also gradually collected, the cold breath on his body is also starting to rise slowly again.


    "I''ve heard of you, but I didn''t expect that your Terran strength was so powerful that you changed my view on the Terran." maybe it''s two people who are doomed to die and die, so this one person and a demon clan have a rare chat at this time.


    "Fight! Since you have set foot on this piece of land, don''t think about leaving! "


    After Cheng Fei finished, his breath began to condense, thinking of crossing the peak of the robbery period.


    The Cangshan devil general on the opposite side is not able to speak at this moment, and his body is also coagulated with a sense of death, which is very similar to the breath of the previous magic sword and devil general, and obviously will use the magic spirit to disintegrate.


    A stream of evil spirit spread all over Cangshan, covering half of the sky, like a demon God, coming to the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1126

    At this time, both of them began to gather their own strength and momentum.


    This man and a demon will understand that two people''s fight can only be a life and death situation, or two people can die together.


    "War!" Cheng Fei burst out with a loud drink. The black sword in his hand is also full of swords. He cuts the black sword to the opposite Cangshan devil.


    "Hum! Kill Cangshan demon general is not slow at all. He has set off a strong spirit of magic and covers the world with momentum.


    "Bang!"


    The two figures in the air collided with each other fiercely, setting off a huge shock wave and sweeping towards the surrounding areas.


    At this time, this murmur has become desolate, destroyed by several people''s fighting.


    "Boom


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s body set off a strong wave again, a golden light flashed past and swept away towards the demon king of Cangshan.


    Seeing this scene, Cangshan devil''s face changed slightly. He knew that Cheng Fei was attacking with the spirit. The magic sword had been hit like this before.


    "Hum!"


    A flash of light suddenly flashed on Cangshan demon general. It was black and mysterious. It collided with Cheng Fei''s spirit strike. Both of them turned pale in an instant.


    You should know that Cheng Fei''s spirit has the strength of Mahayana period, but the spirit of Cangshan devil general is also grown up in the family where the devil disintegrates Dafa, which is not weaker than that of Mahayana.


    "I didn''t expect to meet my opponent today!" Cheng Fei naturally noticed the spirit strength of the guy opposite him, so at this moment, he did not have any contempt.


    "Sword! Thirteen! "


    Cheng Fei burst into a violent drink and cut off the opposite Cangshan devil general. Cangshan devil general was not afraid to welcome him with a magic stick. The two men were fighting in an instant. The sky and the earth sounded bursts of explosions, which were obviously affected by the fighting aftereffects of the two men.


    At this moment, both of them tried their best to exert their strength to the extreme. Every move was a killing move, and every move was earth shaking, which made the world pale.


    "Magic power shadow stick!"


    The Cangshan devil will roar, and the magic stick in his hand will produce powerful stick shadows to cover the world and meet Cheng Fei''s huge sword.


    "Boom


    Two people bombard together again, the strong collision makes the surrounding laws of heaven and earth are chaotic, but this one man and one devil is just as if he didn''t realize it.


    "The secret of battle!"


    Cheng Fei''s body is suddenly filled with bone spurs, each of which is extremely sharp, all over the arms and shoulders. Cheng Fei looks at this moment like a fighting machine.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Cangshan demon will obviously also be aware of Cheng Fei''s change, and gradually began to distance Cheng Fei.


    "Stick!"


    The magic stick in Cangshan Magic general''s hand suddenly flashed with magic lines. In an instant, it hit Cheng Fei, and the speed was extremely fast.


    Cheng Fei didn''t come to this magic stick, which had such an effect, broke the void.


    "Brother, I want this magic stick! Kill him At this time, Xiao Hei in Cheng Fei''s Tongtian tower also noticed Cangshan Magic general''s weapon and eagerly called out.


    "Well!" Cheng Fei answered, and a strong wave began to set off on his body. If you can understand it from a distance, Cheng Fei''s law is the five elements rule.


    "Five elements trapped God array!"


    Cheng can''t escape from the dark mountain.


    "Hum! The stick breaks the sky


    In the face of Cheng Fei''s array, a cold light flashed in Cangshan devil''s eyes. He saw endless magic Qi rolling out and gathering his magic wand towards Cangshan devil.


    "Boom


    I saw a huge demon flashing magic light, mercilessly bombarded on the magic stick, the strong collision force, directly made the ground was shaking.


    "It''s a bit interesting!" Seeing that his powerful blow didn''t destroy the array, Cangshan devil''s eyes flashed a little curiosity and a smile.


    "Let''s do it again!" Cangshan demon general took a deep breath, and a huge shadow appeared behind him. The shadow roared, and Cangshan demon general also roared. The magic wand in his hand was waved again, as if to break the world.


    "Cacha!"


    I saw that the magic array which can produce and refine a magic general was easily broken by Cangshan devil general.


    Cheng Fei saw this scene, but his face did not show the slightest surprise. To know that the fighting intensity of the two men at this time can be said to be not weaker than that of the Mahayana strong.


    "Boom


    Seeing that Cangshan devil will come out of the array, Cheng Fei will not give up such an opportunity. He cuts out the black sword in his hand and covers the heaven and earth with the light of the sword, and goes away towards Cangshan devil."Hum! Holy Spirit skill


    But Cheng Fei didn''t stop. He also waved his holy soul stick and blew it to Cangshan devil general.


    "Bang!"


    "Magic shield!"


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s attack, Cangshan Magic general who has just come out of the array is a roar, and countless evil Qi condenses in front of him, forming a huge shield.


    "Boom


    I saw countless swords bombarded on the magic shield, and there were bursts of explosions.


    "Ghost!" At this time, Cangshan demon general again set off a burst of roar, only to see a mysterious aura from his ghost, it seems to be a means of demon defense.


    "Bang!"


    In silence, the two forces collided together, which made Cangshan devil who used the disintegration method of the demons turn pale again.


    On the other side, Cheng Fei also consumes a lot of money, but this is not the whole strength of Cheng Fei. After that, all kinds of thunder fell in the air and went towards Cangshan devil.


    "Damn it!" At this moment, Cangshan devil is really scolding his mother. How can this guy be so powerful.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    I saw a magic thunder from the air and bombarded Cangshan Magic general around, enveloping him in it.


    "Ah..."


    A scream from the thunder, it is clear that the Cangshan devil will also be experiencing unbearable pain at this time.


    "I didn''t expect that I should have failed in your hands!" Cangshan devil''s voice came with a trace of helplessness and desolation.


    "Ha ha, isn''t that normal! Your time has gone back! " Cheng Fei looks at Cangshan devil who is constantly thundered by his God and shouts.


    "I don''t want to!" The roar of Cangshan demon general came from the thunder, resounding through the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1127

    Soon Cheng Fei sees a huge black monster appear on the ground, rushing towards Cheng Fei. How could Cheng Fei give him such an opportunity to urge the divine thunder to kill Cangshan devil, making him have more holes and black blood flowing out.


    "This guy is the body of Cangshan devil general?" Cheng Fei looks at the huge monster in front of him, surprised.


    Through the explanation of Tongtian tower, Cheng Fei knows the origin of Cangshan Magic general. This guy''s race is called Warcraft alien.


    Their noumenon can be said to be very fierce and thick, just like a huge meat Tan, with great strength. So Cangshan devil will recover his noumenon and rush towards Cheng Fei at a high speed.


    What does this guy think?


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei flashes a cold sneer on his face, and Cheng Fei''s figure disappears in place.


    "Bang!"


    I saw Cangshan devil fiercely on the ground, the powerful force directly made it hit a huge hole in the ground.


    "The impact force is really not small!"


    After seeing the ground that Cangshan demon will hit, Cheng Fei''s face also flashed a trace of fright. At this time, there are more pools like small lakes on the ground. Obviously, the underground water has been knocked out.


    Once again, he flashed through Cangshan devil general''s collision, and Cheng Fei''s body was also condensed with countless yuan forces, with extraordinary momentum.


    "Hum! Eat me


    Looking at the Cangshan demon general who has turned his back, Cheng Fei drinks violently.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    In a flash behind Cheng Fei, there are a series of virtual shadows. Each of them gives out his own fist, and countless fists are gathering, and they are pounding at the opposite Cangshan devil general.


    It seems to be aware of Cheng Fei''s powerful blow, and Cangshan devil, who has lost consciousness, will instinctively hide to one side. But it''s not like this.


    I saw a huge fist bombarded out. The powerful force directly made the void be smashed, and the stream of empty space was generated. However, the fist had no effect on Cangshan devil.


    "Boom


    The mountain fists bombarded the front hoof of Cangshan devil''s huge body. The powerful force directly made the front hoof of the devil''s body explode, and a hoof was missing in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    The Cangshan devil, who is severely damaged by Cheng Fei, roars angrily. It is obvious that this blow is extremely serious.


    "Ha ha! Come again


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene, his figure flashes, the black sword is in his hand, and he is about to cut out another blow.


    The powerful sword awn instantly covered the heaven and earth, facing Cangshan devil.


    "Roar!"


    Faced with this sword, Cangshan demon general roared. A light flickered above his head, which soon collided with Cheng Fei''s sword and set off a powerful explosion.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, Cangshan demon will not be Cheng Fei''s opponent, and the disintegration of the demons has made this demon warrior not long to support.


    At this time, the original noumenon became smaller, and it was obviously burned off.


    "Boom


    Cheng Fei once again blows his fist and knows that at this time, the air is also in response to Cheng Fei''s call, and more than a dozen shenlei have fallen.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    The Cangshan devil seems to want to avoid Cheng Fei''s attack, but he is obviously not the opponent of Cheng Fei, who lacks a leg.


    In an instant, more than a dozen attacks fell on Cangshan demon general, and the powerful force directly made Cangshan devil be set on fire.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar..... "


    A roar of anger came, but it became more and more weak, and finally turned into a howl.


    At this time, there is a huge hole in the ground again. Cangshan devil lies in it with his huge body, and his huge nose is breathing heavily. It seems that there is more air in and less air out.


    "It''s over at last!" Cheng Fei is also a pale face falling from the air, looking at the Cangshan devil will say from time to time.


    At this time, the Cangshan devil was already lost by the disintegration of the devil, leaving only a kind of Benxi reaction of the noumenon.


    "We are not enemies, but since you set foot on this area, we are enemies!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the ugly Cangshan devil below, and sighs a little in his eyes. The strong man of a generation has finally fallen into such a state.


    "It''s over." Cheng Fei looks at the Cangshan devil general''s body and whispers. The black sword in his hand flashes, and his huge head falls hard. At this moment, Cangshan devil''s eyes flash a bit of clarity, and then slowly darkens.


    With a wave of his hand, Cheng Fei takes Cangshan devil''s huge body away. Although he is not of great use, he still has good energy for Tongtian tower.


    "Cough..." At this time, Cheng Fei suddenly coughed and vomited blood.The fighting state of his body is also slowly disappearing, and Cheng Fei''s momentum is also beginning to fall.


    "They must have been gone for some time." Cheng Fei looks at the distance and says in his heart.


    "It''s time to come back!" Cheng Fei looks at the sky with a vision in his eyes.


    At this time, in a secret place of Shengzhen continent, in a region, there were more than a dozen volcanoes, constantly erupting, magma falling in the air.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, all of a sudden, more than a dozen volcanoes erupted more strongly, making some of the demons of fire evacuating here quickly.


    "Well?" I saw in the eyes of countless monsters, a figure suddenly appeared in the air, a group of red, looked extremely bright.


    "It''s time to leave!"


    I saw the red figure of this fire whispered a word, the sky is sounded out of bursts of thunder, to then quickly disappeared.


    With the disappearance of the fire red figure, the whole secret place is quiet again.


    "I don''t know if the captain has solved the demon clan, how can he still keep up with him?" Qian Mei looks behind her, worried said.


    "This is the 30th time you have asked. Don''t worry. Since the captain has arranged this way, he can solve the problem The iron man said gruffly.


    "How hard you say that. I''m worried about the captain!" Qian Mei said without good breath.


    "What are you talking about?" At this time, a voice suddenly sounded, which made several people shake their bodies and turn their eyes to the direction of the sound.


    See Cheng Fei''s figure fall from the void, looking at the crowd said with a smile.


    "Haha, nothing, just worried about the captain"


    other people''s faces were also a little more happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1128

    After Cheng Fei catches up with Qian Mei and others, they all have no stay, so they rush to the next target, Jiancheng.


    At this time, in a luxurious building thousands of miles away from Chengfei, a middle-aged demon in majestic clothes is roaring.


    "Cangshan is dead! Tell me who did it


    At this time, the bottom of the end will hear this, are silent down, to know that even they are not clear who is doing it, actually can kill the love general under the demon king.


    "Check it for me! I don''t believe that a small team is so powerful that all six or seven magic generals are dead! " The demon Jun looked at the demons below and roared.


    "Yes The magic generals below all cried respectfully.


    "Lord, I have heard some news!" At this time, a guy who seems to have some obscenities at the bottom said to the demon.


    "Well? What news do you have, Wang Jian. If you can find them out, you will be greatly rewarded by this demon king! " Hearing Wang Jian''s words, the demon king''s face also showed a trace of good wonder.


    "Thank you, Lord." The man named Wang Jian felt a little excited when he heard this.


    Yes, Wang Jian is the Terran. After the demons come, they have been doing harm to their own nation.


    So in the fortress of the flow of such a sentence, demons hateful, traitors hateful! Demons must die! Traitor must be killed!


    "According to where the soldiers got some information, according to the description, the subordinates have found out a few people!" Wang Jian looked at the demon king and said.


    "Yes? Don''t deceive me, or you should know the result The demon king looked at Wang Jian and said.


    Hearing this, Wang Jian''s body trembled, but then firmly said, "how can I deceive the demon lord?"


    "Good! Pass on the information you get! " The devil said with a big wave of his hand.


    Wang Jian is also talking about his description of Cheng Fei and other information that came out, handed over to the demon king to check.


    "These are the guys?" The demon king looked at Wang Jian and asked.


    "Yes, my Lord! My subordinates inquired about the soldiers who followed Cangshan devil general to leave Shenggui village at that time. They all described themselves to those people. This is all the information! " Wang Jian nodded positively.


    Hearing this, the Demon Lord also nodded, and obviously approved Wang Jian''s words.


    "Cheng Fei!" The Demon Lord looked at the painting on his hand, and a trace of curiosity appeared in his eyes.


    "That''s right, Lord devil. It''s him. He''s very famous among the Terrans recently. The Terran who fought with Lord Dizhe the other day! I didn''t expect that he would dare to come outside! "


    At this time, Wang Jian also had to sigh in his heart for the boldness of Cheng Fei and others.


    Since you don''t know about life and death, it''s my honor to the Lord. Wang Jian thought in his heart.


    "This guy is a genius of the Terrans. The Terrans actually let him out. This is obviously a secret!" In the eyes of the demon king, there is a clear understanding that what happened to Cheng Fei and others is absolutely not simple.


    "Baojiao!" The LORD turned his eyes to the distance, and a tall demon general said.


    "Lord devil!" The demon will take a step and kneel respectfully.


    "Well! Inform the news that Cheng Fei has appeared on our territory, so let''s find him out for me! As long as you can find him out, you will be rewarded


    The demon king looked at the devil and said.


    "What''s more, you are responsible for this matter. The people below are all listening to you. You must catch these guys for me. This demon king has many rewards!"


    "Yes The following Baojiao demon will listen to this, and also respectfully reply.


    "Well, what should Wang jianben reward you for? "The demon king turned his eyes to Wang Jian.


    "It''s a great reward to be able to share the worries of the demon lord! I dare not pray too much! "Wang Jian replied respectfully,


    " the Terrans are really cunning! In this way, for the time being, I will reward you for practicing in the holy pool for a day. You will assist the Baojiao devil to capture those Terrans. Then the demon king will certainly not treat you badly! Help you to break through the peak of the robbery period


    The demon king looked at Wang Jian and made a sound of temptation.


    "Thank you, Lord." Hearing this, Wang Jian''s face also showed a trace of excitement.


    "Well, the rest of us are just staring at me and finding out those guys for me. If I lose face, you will all die for me!" The demon king looked at the people below, and raised a strong Weiya on his body. Under this pressure, the demons below all trembled.


    "The Lord of evil will capture the people!" These magic generals also said respectfully.


    "Well! Go down! I want you to be quiet The devil looked down at those guys and closed his eyes.Wang Jian and others left the hall. After that, a young man quickly followed Wang Jian''s steps. Looking at Wang Jian, he said, "brother Jian, let''s go and get those people back?"


    "Ha ha!" Hearing this, Wang Jian''s face showed a trace of sarcastic smile.


    "Why do we have to help them? Even if it''s a fight, the credit is not ours!" Wang Jian glanced at several demon generals in the distance.


    "What does brother Jian mean?" Please go. When you hear Wang Jian say so, there is a trace of wonder on his face.


    "Since these guys can be photographed, it''s natural that their strength is not simple. Let''s say that Cheng Fei is able to kill the devil of Dizhe. We guys are going to deliver food." Wang Jian shook his head and said.


    "Then why should we do it? "Hearing this, the young man was even more puzzled.


    "When they fail, our chance will come! "In Wang Jian''s eyes, there was a flash of light and a fine way.


    "It''s still Jiange! "The youth looked at Wang Jian and flattered him.


    "Ha ha!" When Wang Jian heard this, he laughed inexplicably. He did not know what he was trying to write


    at this time, Cheng Fei and others also saw the shadow of Jiancheng.


    Jiancheng is a big city in the Central Plains. It has entered the boundary of the Central Plains, so Cheng Fei and others are becoming more cautious.


    Although the name of Jiancheng is simple, it does not mean that the city is simple. To know that the relationship between Central Plains and Miao areas is not good, so this kind of fortress is each other''s fortress, so the defense here is also very high, but I didn''t expect that these guys are really cheap now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1129

    "We have to get Jinru to Jiancheng first!" Qian Mei looks at the crowd and says.


    Because qianmei has its own dark line in Jiancheng, so people at this time are also according to Qian Mei''s statement, but now there is a problem.


    "We may be in a bit of trouble!" Cheng Fei shakes his head and says.


    "Well?" When the others heard this, they all looked at Cheng Fei, with a trace of doubt in their eyes. They didn''t know why Cheng Fei said so.


    "We are wanted now!" Cheng Fei said with a wry smile.


    When they heard this, they all changed their faces slightly. They were obviously aware of the disadvantages of being wanted, which means that they may have to work hard next time.


    "There''s no way. Even if it''s difficult for the next two to leave, we have to move forward. After all, we have arrived here! Cheng Fei looks at the crowd and says.


    "Then how do we get to the city?"


    Iron man looked at the crowd and asked, to know that although they can insist on pretending to be a demon for a period of time, it can''t last long.


    "I think about it!" Cheng Fei looks at Jiancheng in front of him and thinks about it constantly.


    "Yes Cheng Fei looks out of Jiancheng, that group of carriages, a trace of smile on his face.


    "What''s the idea?" When the others heard this, they all showed a trace of curiosity and couldn''t help asking.


    "Caravan!"


    Cheng Fei utters two words from his mouth.


    "Caravan?" When the others heard this, they were all stunned, and then they all laughed.


    "Let''s go. Let''s find a caravan first."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "In at last!"


    Cheng Fei looks at these guys with a trace of relaxation on his face.


    "Captain, what are we going to do next?" Qian Mei asked in a voice.


    "Let''s find a place to make a big inquiry, and then you can contact those shaders in your ancestral gate!"


    Cheng Fei looks at Qian Mei and makes a voice.


    "Well!" Qian Mei also nodded to say, or to understand the environment first, even qianmei is not very clear about the layout of her ancestral gate here.


    What''s more, Qian Mei needs to make sure whether they can still use the dark son. Now it can be said that the demons have occupied this area, and the world of demons is all around. So if you are not careful, if you are betrayed, it will be really dangerous.


    "Guest, we are already in Jiancheng." The person in charge of the caravan also said to Cheng Fei at this time.


    "Well!" Cheng Fei nods and leaves the caravan with his team. The person in charge is already under the control of Cheng Fei''s spirit, so he won''t be afraid of him telling them out.


    "Let''s live here for the time being." Cheng Fei found a house in a folk house and rented it down.


    Other people naturally have no opinion.


    "Qian Mei, you go out with me to inquire about the news! The others are still here! "


    Cheng Fei and Qian Mei said in a voice.


    "Is" thousand Mei at this time is also should a, know at this time the environment is very dangerous.


    "Teahouse?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the teahouse in front of him, and then looks at Qian Mei around him and asks curiously.


    "Yes! This teahouse is our stronghold, but I don''t know if it can be used! "


    Qian Mei looks at the second floor teahouse in front of her and says in a voice.


    Soon Cheng Fei and Qian Mei enter the teahouse, constantly scanning the teahouse and checking the situation.


    "Two of you, please!"


    Soon someone came up and said to Cheng Fei.


    "Well! Open a private room for me Cheng Fei said to the man.


    "Well! Please follow me Soon, the little boy took Cheng Fei and Qian Mei to a private room.


    "Just a moment, please. The tea will be delivered soon." The waiter looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    Cheng Fei nods his head, then turns his eyes to the second and says, "how about the Chien Cheng people? Is it OK "


    " Oh, don''t mention it! Although it is still able to survive, but it is also unbearable Hearing this, Xiao Er sighed and said.


    "Now the demon is still killing people everywhere? Why is it so quiet around here? " Cheng Fei looks at the street outside and asks.


    "It''s just because the demons here will be corpse demons. He doesn''t seem to have much intention to kill, so most of the Jiancheng are still alive!" The waiter also said respectfully.


    "And the demon General of the corpse demon clan still asked us to look for a kind of corpse core for him. All we can find is a big reward! But this is just a temporary living. After all, who knows when these demons will go mad? When the gate of the city is broken, there will be a river of blood here! "


    Said this, the body of the second mate * * for a moment, as if now said there are still some shadows.


    "Is that so?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei looks at Qian Mei and sees the relaxation in each other''s eyes."By the way, how do you get out of here?" You should know that the demon king of every city is very strict with the management of the inward passageway door, that is to say, it can only go out, but not enter.


    Such a management pattern is also towards the landing place of demons, the more powerful.


    Therefore, this indicates that the road of Cheng Fei and others will become more and more difficult.


    "By the way, is there anything powerful about this demon?"


    Cheng Fei suddenly thought of something and asked.


    Hearing this, the waiter hesitated and said, "I don''t know much about it. Those friars should know more about it. It is said that the devil will be immortal. Its physical strength is incomparably strong, which is similar to the zombies in our legend."


    Xiao Er thinks about it and says to Cheng Fei.


    "Zombies?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei has a trace of solemnity in his eyes.


    You know, these guys can be said that their bodies are very strong. Their cultivation is not to cultivate evil Qi, but to condense their own evil Qi into their own bodies to form real demon bodies.


    So fight up, this demon''s corpse demon clan''s combat effectiveness is very strong, compared with ordinary demons, can be said to be very fierce.


    "How many demons are stationed here?"


    Cheng Fei suddenly thought of something and asked in a voice.


    "There are probably ten thousand demons!" Xiao er said a rough figure, which is obviously not very clear.


    "Well! Thank you very much Cheng Fei looks at the second and says.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not a big thing. If you ask a little bit, people here know it. Are you from another city? "


    Xiao Er waved his hand and then looked at Cheng Fei and asked in a voice.


    "Yes! There''s no place to go, and finally into the city Cheng Fei shakes his head and says.


    "So it is. Please use it slowly and call me when you have something to do." The waiter brings tea to Cheng Fei and then walks out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1130

    Looking at the sophomore walking out of the private room, Cheng Fei also turned his eyes to Qian Mei and said, "this simple city as a big city defense force must be not simple, so we must get the appropriate information to determine the next step of the action line!"


    "Well! I know I''ll see the situation and get in touch as soon as possible! " Qian Mei looks at Cheng Fei and responds with a smile.


    "Be careful. I think there''s something wrong here." Cheng Fei smiles and shakes his head.


    "Waiter, I have a good jade here. Do you accept it in your shop?"


    "Sorry! This guest Xiao Er just wanted to talk, but when she saw the jade that Qian Mei took out, her face changed slightly and her eyes became very complicated.


    "This guest, please wait a moment. This jade belongs to the first class. I''ll call the boss!"


    Xiao er''s figure soon disappeared.


    Cheng Fei sees this facial expression does not change, in the heart is actually flash a silk of surprise, this small two also is not simple that.


    Soon a slightly older old man appeared at the door, looking at Cheng Fei and others excitedly.


    "I don''t know what to call this boss?" Cheng Fei looks at the boss and asks with a smile.


    "If you don''t have your surname Zhang, just call me Lao Zhang!" The boss is very tactful to say.


    "The boss knows why it snows in July?"


    Qian Mei looks at the boss''s face, baa has the slightest excitement, but exports to ask.


    "It''s because it''s dark!"


    "When will spring come?" Qian Mei asked again.


    "When the light comes!" The old man said this, and the excitement of his face was more intense.


    "When will the light come?"


    "When all the cubs die!"


    "I don''t know it''s the master in the clan coming!" The old man looked at Qian Mei and asked respectfully.


    "I''m qianmei enchantress! This time I came here at the command of the alliance. This is the stronghold given to me by the Lord! " Qian Mei looks at the boss and says.


    "You have worked hard!"


    "No hard work, no hard work! Zong Nei has not forgotten us yet The old man said, a little excited on his face.


    "I don''t know when we can leave here."


    Hearing this, Qian Mei also did not speak. After a while of silence, she also said, "Zong Nei hopes you will continue to lurk. After all, you are the only people left in the demon clan. Zong Nei also let me bring you some supplies this time, but you can rest assured that the disaster will soon be over. The demons will not be arrogant for long! "


    Qian Mei looks at the old man in front of her and says quietly.


    Thank you very much At this time, the old man''s face flashed a trace of gratitude.


    "If you really want to leave, we can consider taking you back when we finish our task."


    After hesitating for a while, Qian Mei said,


    "do you have a mission? I don''t know what I can do for you. You know, in this simple city, subordinate still yo some layout ground Cheng Fei this moment, see the old man''s face is suddenly showing a trace of confidence said.


    "We need to get out of here and keep going, so we need to go through the method here!" Qian Mei is also no nonsense, is directly the opening point of the said.


    "Go further?" Hearing this, the old man''s eyes flashed a little shock, and then began to analyze Cheng Fei and Qian Mei.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei nods to himself. He is worthy of being sent to lurk for a long time. This old man is absolutely fantastic.


    "I know a way, where is a give up secret Road, but with the help of this dark road you can go out of the city!" The old man thought and said to Qian Mei.


    "The secret way?" When Qian Mei heard this, her face showed a trace of excitement. If she could go out with the help of a secret channel and not have to fight, it would be much more convenient.


    "But there is a problem!" Lao Zhang looked at Cheng Fei and others.


    "What''s the problem?" At this moment, Qian Mei Cheng Fei turns his eyes to the old Zhang, and can''t help getting nervous.


    "It''s not a big problem. It''s just that the location of the dark channel is a little dangerous. It''s next to the barracks. But the Magic general seems to have banned that area. This is very troublesome."


    Lao Zhang thought about it and said.


    "Is that so?" Cheng Fei and Qian Mei look at each other and see what they mean in each other''s eyes. Go back and discuss it.


    "Do you have the layout of this simple city?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man and asks.


    "Yes! Go get it The old man said to the little two behind him.


    Soon, the waiter brought a map. Cheng Fei looked at the mark on the map, and his eyes lit up. Yes!


    At this time, the name of each street was marked on the map, the strength and quantity of the demon troops patrolling.


    "Very good!"


    Cheng Fei looks at Lao Zhang and nods.


    "Ha ha, just use it!" Lao Zhang said with a laugh."Lao Zhang, do you want to leave? If you want, when I come back, I can take you out of here!"


    Qian Mei looks up at Lao Zhang and says.


    "I''m old and I don''t have much time to live, so it''s good to be able to do something for the family, but I still have one thing I can''t put down, that is it. So I hope that if you can, please take him away!"


    Cheng Fei looks at it, and he is the second behind the old man.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed a little clear, if this little two is not related to the old man, or is the old man''s disciple.


    "Uncle! I''m not going The little boy behind Lao Zhang changed his face and said.


    "No, you must leave! Leave a vein of blood for my old Zhang family


    Lao Zhang''s face was gloomy and angry when he heard the second.


    "No, I''m gone. What do you do? To walk together The waiter pursed his lips and looked at Lao Zhang.


    "You child! Do you want to piss me off? "


    Lao Zhang turned his head and looked at Xiao er.


    "Look first, the superior. I will teach him a lesson."


    After that, Lao Zhang took the waiter out of the room.


    Looking at Lao Zhang pulling the waiter out of the room, Cheng Fei also turns his eyes to Qian Mei on the opposite side of the table.


    "Is this old Zhang reliable?"


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Qian Mei''s face flashed a trace of surprise and doubt.


    "Do you suspect Lao Zhang?"


    "That''s not true. It''s just that I feel a little restless!" Cheng Fei shakes his head and says that it makes him feel very bad. To know that the strong man has a sixth sense for himself, all Cheng Fei thinks that he and others should be cautious.


    "Let''s look at what they think and come to a conclusion." Cheng Fei said.


    "Mm-hmm!" Qian Mei also nods.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1131

    "Well, Lao Zhang, we''ll leave first! We''ll come back to you when we''ve discussed it. You can also take advantage of a period of time to discuss whether we should all leave or how? "


    Under Cheng Fei''s sign, Qian Mei gets up and says to Lao Zhang in the distance.


    "Well, the master, take care of your safety! You can move to me. " Lao Zhang bowed and then said.


    "No, I won''t stay here for long. It doesn''t matter!" Qian Mei waved her hand and said.


    Looking at Qian Mei and Cheng Fei walking away slowly, the old Zhang''s face is also gradually cold down, looking back at the second, his face flashed a erasure.


    "Be careful, don''t make me kill you!"


    Hearing this, Xiao er''s face flashed a trace of fear and struggle, and then nodded cautiously.


    "The layout here is too loose!" After returning to the small residence, Cheng Fei''s five men began to discuss.


    "Well, it''s not like a place where a demon army of ten thousand people is stationed. Is there something wrong here?" Cheng Fei looks at the map on the table with a trace of curiosity in his eyes.


    "It''s said that most of the demon troops here seldom come out, and they all have cold faces and look terrible! What does that mean? "


    During this period of time, Cheng Fei also began to go out frequently and got some news from the Terrans here.


    "There should be some secret in this camp!"


    After discussing for a while, Cheng Fei''s eyes show a trace of fine awn exit.


    "What''s the secret?" The iron man asked coarsely.


    "I don''t know about this. I need to go in and have a look, but he played the risk." Cheng Fei shakes his head and says.


    Even if he is, with the twinkling of the void and the tower of returning to heaven can help him cover up his breath, Cheng Fei feels it is very difficult to sneak in.


    Moreover, Cheng Fei also heard that most of the Lords in this city were corpse demons, which seemed to be a race here.


    "In this way, we''ll go to explore the situation of the barracks tonight, see if the secret road is feasible, and then decide the next route!" Cheng Fei looks at everybody to discuss for a while also is baa what conclusion, then open mouth to say.


    "Good!" When other people heard this, they also had some opinions and responded one after another.


    "Let''s assign the task. Little monk, your breath is too obvious, so don''t go out for the time being. For other people, you should go to the road around to check their layout and see if they are the same as those on the map. Confirm. I''ll go and explore the barracks and the secret road."


    Others nodded in succession to show that they could.


    "Qian Mei, I need your keepsake. I''ll go to see Lao Zhang and ask about the secret channel."


    Cheng Fei looks at Qian Mei and says.


    "Here you are!" Qian Mei doesn''t talk much, so she gives the keepsake to Qian Mei.


    "Captain, don''t lose it to me. This is my identity token! Maybe I will meet you sometime! Of course, if it''s lost, you can only compensate me with yourself! "


    Qian Mei then looks at Cheng Fei and says that the whole person is exuding a charm. The other people who look at him are all looking at the nose and the heart with eyes and eyes.


    "Yes, it won''t be lost!"


    Cheng Fei nods helplessly. This guy is good at everything. He likes to tease others.


    Soon Cheng Fei comes to the teahouse again and meets Lao Zhang. Lao Zhang sees the token in Cheng Fei''s hand. After checking the password with Cheng Fei, they talk again.


    "Where is the secret passage? I need you to tell me the exact location and I''ll go and explore it! "


    Cheng Fei looks at Lao Zhang''s exit and says.


    "This address is very difficult to find, and there are some things can not be introduced clearly." Lao Zhang looked at Cheng Fei''s exit.


    "Well," Cheng Fei heard this, and looked at Lao Zhang with a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    "I mean it Lao Zhang seemed to feel that Cheng Fei was doubting him, and he said.


    "Well, I''ll go with you tonight! You can go by yourself some other time! " Lao Zhang looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "Good!" Cheng Fei nods and says yes.


    "Where are our saints? Why didn''t he come this time? " Lao Zhang looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "I asked her to check the surrounding environment and confirm the layout of the demon army. To prevent accidents! " Cheng Fei said casually.


    "Mm-hmm." Lao Zhang nodded, then looked at his eyes and looked at Cheng Fei again.


    "Master, I don''t know what the name is, so that the old man can admire him."


    hearing this, Cheng Fei first took a look at Lao Zhang and then said with a smile: "I''m just a nobody. This time, I''m just unlucky and was assigned here, so the name is not worth mentioning!"


    "How kind of you Seeing that Cheng Fei doesn''t get oil and salt, Lao Zhang doesn''t continue to ask, and then he talks with Cheng Fei.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei naturally won''t refuse to accept it. He also wants to know that this valuable guy in the qianmei sect has been lurking for hundreds of years.So at this time, even if Lao Zhang betrayed qianmeizong, Cheng Fei doesn''t think so. Hundreds of years are enough to prove the truth of a person.


    Soon night falls, Cheng Fei comes to the teahouse again, and then the two figures quietly leave the teahouse.


    "This is it?"


    Cheng Fei looks at an underground waterway, a bit surprised in his eyes.


    "Yes, here it is!" Lao Zhang nodded and said.


    "Down here, where is the exit?" Cheng Fei takes a look at the passage, and then asks.


    "At the foot of the mountain chain in the distance!" Lao Zhang thought about it and said.


    "Lianhuan mountain? Is it elbow hill? " Cheng Fei looks at Lao Zhang''s exit and says.


    "Yes, there it is!" Lao Zhang nodded, apparently having been there.


    Lao Zhang begins to explain the secret devices to Cheng Fei, which makes Cheng Fei a little surprised. What is the secret channel for? There are so many mechanisms.


    "It was originally used by the city Lord''s house to escape for life. It was withdrawn and abandoned, so it has not been used any more! Very few people know it! "


    Lao Zhang explained.


    "Lao Zhang was also a man of the city Lord''s mansion before?" Cheng Fei asked with a smile.


    "No!" Lao Zhang shook his head and said.


    "The existence of this secret passage was obtained from a manual left by a builder in the city Lord''s mansion, but I didn''t expect to be able to use it!"


    At this time, Lao Zhang''s face is also a burst of exclamation.


    "Master, my little nephew, please Looking at Cheng Fei, Lao Zhang suddenly saluted.


    "Get up


    Cheng Fei reaches for his hand to lift it up and looks at Lao Zhang.


    "Don''t do that, Terran disaster, we should have supported each other!"


    Cheng Fei shakes his head and says.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1132

    Lao Zhang and Cheng Fei began to walk in the long dark road. Although it was not very complicated, it was a secret road in a metropolis, so it was also full of crisis.


    "Be careful, the authorities in some places ahead are broken, so it''s a little dangerous!"


    Lao Zhang looks back at Cheng Fei and says in a voice.


    "Well!"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei nodded, but he did not see it. At this time, Lao Zhang, who was in the front, began to shake.


    "This is it!"


    Lao Zhang''s deep voice began to ring. Make Cheng Fei eyebrow head a little wrinkle, this old Zhang is how?


    "Are you all right?"


    Cheng Fei looks at Lao Zhang, whose face becomes very gray.


    "I have nothing to do with it!" Lao Zhang said in a low voice.


    "He was contaminated by the ghost, and he was not conscious. There was something wrong with the secret channel!"


    At this time, the voice of returning to the sky tower came and said to Cheng Fei.


    "What? When Cheng Fei hears Zehua, he looks at Lao Zhang with a trace of curiosity.


    "Master, are you all right?"


    At this time, the old man''s eyes began to flash green light, which was obviously abnormal.


    "What''s going on?"


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene, a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    "It should be controlled by someone, so that although there is nothing in common, it can be controlled and used at the appropriate time! I didn''t expect that this kind of secret art was preserved. It''s interesting! "


    The voice of the tower came with a smile.


    "Don''t be happy. What can I do now? Do you really want to kill this guy? "


    Cheng Fei looks at is already on the body to start to set off a ghost gas Lao Zhang voice asked.


    "Control him first, then knock him unconscious, and draw out the ghost spirit in his spirit. It should be nothing." Back to the sky tower began to prompt Cheng Fei how to do it.


    "Oh


    As soon as Cheng Fei''s figure flashed, he flashed toward Lao Zhang, trying to knock him out.


    At this time, the position of the two people is in a hall, although it is a dark road, but the layout is very large.


    "Roar!"


    It seems to be aware of Cheng Fei''s hand, Lao Zhang is not slow at all toward Cheng Fei''s roar, his body is also set off a momentum, toward Cheng Fei to kill.


    "This old Zhang is not simple!"


    Cheng Fei is aware of the momentum exposed on Lao Zhang''s body and says with a smile in his eyes.


    Although the two men have been fighting together, Cheng Fei is not worried at all. After all, although Lao Zhang is good at strength, he has no room for resistance in the face of him.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    Cheng Fei roars, his figure bursts out, and a powerful force begins to gather on his fist.


    "Boom


    Cheng Fei''s fists are pounding at Lao Zhang''s body. The powerful force directly makes Lao Zhang''s figure fall out, and the strength that has just gathered is scattered.


    "Oh, the strength of this body has also increased a lot!"


    Cheng Fei sees Lao Zhang who is blown out by his fist. He doesn''t have much damage. He looks surprised and says in surprise.


    "But you''d better be honest with me."


    Cheng Fei''s eyes reveal a trace of fine light, and his figure flashes to Lao Zhang again.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, Lao Zhang has no sense of fighting, and his figure is killing Cheng Fei.


    "Boom


    A strong momentum burst out of him.


    "Hum!"


    In the face of the impact of Lao Wang, Cheng Fei just snorts coldly, and his figure disappears in place.


    "Roar!"


    Aware of the disappearance of Cheng Fei''s breath, Lao Zhang''s godless eyes reveal a trace of confusion.


    "Here it is."


    Cheng Fei''s voice suddenly rings out from behind Lao Zhang, a powerful force comes.


    "Boom


    Cheng Fei hits Lao Zhang''s body again with a fist and blows it out again.


    "Bang!"


    I saw Lao Zhang''s body hit the wall. The powerful force made a huge hole in the wall behind him, and the walls were trembling.


    "What now?"


    Cheng Fei looks at Lao Zhang on the ground and asks in the spirit sea.


    "Press on his head, above his head, I will naturally absorb the ghost spirit in his mind!" The tower said in a deep voice.


    "Good!"


    after a light drink, Cheng Fei comes to Lao Wang, who is struggling on the ground, with a cold breath on his face.


    "Boom


    Cheng Fei''s hand pressing on Lao Zhang''s head suddenly bursts into a powerful force. Thinking of Lao Zhang Gai, the air is filled with a sense of being suppressed."Ah


    At this time, I saw Cheng Fei''s Lao Zhang suddenly uttered a scream, the voice rang through the whole dark channel.


    "It''s powerful indeed!"


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene, his face shows condensation.


    "War!"


    Cheng Fei starts to agglomerate with a burst of drinking. A strong storm begins to condense behind Cheng Fei, and the surrounding void is filled with continuous shaking sounds.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    With the cry of Lao Zhang, I saw a gray force on Lao Zhang''s body, which was strongly corrosive.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, the force suddenly issued a sharp voice, towards the spirit of Cheng Fei.


    "Hum! Spirit shield


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei exudes golden light in his eyes, which spreads all the way. Finally, he protects Cheng Fei all in it.


    Although the sound is loud, it doesn''t hurt Cheng Fei. The gold shield in front of Cheng Fei just shakes.


    "Ha ha, this power is not bad!"


    Cheng Fei looks at Lao Zhang in front of the body, flashed a sneer on his face.


    "Come out for me!"


    Cheng Fei is very sure at this time that in Lao Zhang''s body, in addition to Lao Zhang''s spirit, there is also this sentence of soul body.


    "Hum! Whew, whew


    Cheng Fei drinks violently, and a figure appears on Lao Zhang''s body, roaring toward Cheng Fei.


    "Come out at last!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the ghost body controlled by his own ghost palm, with a smile in his eyes.


    At this time, the ghost body looks into Cheng Fei''s eyes with a strong sense of bitterness.


    "Ha ha! Help me to have a good look at his background! "


    Cheng Fei looks at the ghost body in his hand, and his voice rings out in the sea of spirits.


    With a flash of gold, the ghost in his hand disappears in Cheng Fei''s hand and appears in the Huitian tower in the sea of Chengfei''s spirits, accepting the torture of Huitian tower.


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene, but there is no fluctuation in his eyes. Since he dares to control Lao Zhang secretly, it is enough to prove that this guy is not a good thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1133

    Yeah? What? The guy''s controller is a traitor


    When Cheng Fei got the news, a little surprise flashed in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the ghost body was controlled by human beings.


    "And this guy is also loved by the demon king among the demons!"


    The voice of returning to the sky tower is also with a sense of surprise.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that the guy who controlled Lao Zhang''s spirit should be such a existence.


    "I''ll leave this matter for the time being. I''ll see it later." Cheng Fei''s voice rings in the sea of spirits. Naturally, Huitian brother has no objection.


    "Er


    At this time, Lao Zhang on the ground sounded a trace of * * on his face. Although it was Cheng Fei''s timely solution, it still hurt Lao Zhang Laishui very much.


    "Eh? Where am I? " Lao Zhang raised his head and looked at Cheng Fei. A trace of confusion flashed in his eyes. Obviously, he did not wake up.


    "You''re OK," Cheng Fei said with a smile as he watched the cold breath of Lao Zhang disappear.


    Thank you very much With the gradual recovery of consciousness, the old man looked at Cheng Fei and respectfully replied.


    "Well!"


    Cheng Fei nods. He doesn''t feel any discomfort. This time he saves Lao Zhang. It''s not too much to receive a gift from him.


    "I don''t know. It may have started two years ago." Lao Zhang looks at Cheng Fei and says with a trace of memory in his eyes.


    "In the last two years, every time I get sick, I feel so painful that I have to die. I didn''t expect that my body has been manipulated!"


    Lao Zhang said that, his eyes also showed a trace of hatred.


    "Do you know who it is?"


    Cheng Fei looks at Lao Zhang''s face and asks in a voice.


    "I don''t know. The guy who controls this ghost has never asked me to do anything." Lao Zhang said this with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Well, that''s the end of the matter. Let''s get out of here first. I''ve seen almost everything here."


    Cheng Fei looks at the surrounding environment and says to Lao Zhang.


    "Well!" For Cheng Fei, Lao Zhang is naturally full of respect.


    At this time, in a palace, a figure is pale, obviously received a trace of reverse.


    "Who broke my power? Even my ghost lady couldn''t send back the news!"


    The figure whispered, took out some treasures and began to refine.


    "You go back first. I''ll go to the barracks to have a look."


    Two people out of the dark, Cheng Fei looks at Lao Zhang and says.


    "Mm-hmm! well! The superior


    Lao Zhang was also sensible and did not ask Cheng Fei where he was going.


    "The master is really powerful. Now, he has finally solved this symptom. Don''t let me know who is secretly harming me. Otherwise, I will make you pay a huge price."


    Cheng Fei watched Lao Zhang gradually leave, without any stay, he rushed to the magic army camp in the distance.


    "I don''t know what is hidden in this camp!"


    Cheng Fei''s figure quietly flashed towards the camp, the breath was secret, without any exposure.


    "Um" just as Cheng Feigang was about to approach the camp, a group of figures appeared outside the camp gate, with a cold breath.


    "What kind of demon is this? How can the breath be so cold and powerful?"


    Cheng Fei is in the dark to watch this group of demon patrol team pass by, showing a trace of solemnity in his eyes.


    He can feel that the average strength of this group of demons is in the distraction period, which is definitely not the strength that ordinary teams can have. However, it is just a simple demon army here, which is very abnormal.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Fei''s heart for Jinru to explore the truth of this demon army camp is a bit more intense, obviously this is not so simple existence.


    Cheng Fei with the cover of the tower, plus his own hidden breath beads, so Cheng Fei easily broke into the camp.


    "Well? No


    Cheng Fei looks at the camp with a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    The magic army camp of yaozhidao is always noisy because the demons do not obey the discipline. However, what Cheng Fei sees now is a quiet place without any noise. Obviously, this is not normal.


    "What happened?" Cheng Fei sees this scene and says in a low voice.


    "Dead!"


    The voice of Huitian tower was obviously unexpected. It was so.


    "Well?" Hearing the words of Huitian tower, Cheng Fei''s first step was to hold on.


    "Dead gas?"


    Cheng Fei eyebrows slightly a congeals, murmured in a low voice.


    "Go to the living area first!"


    Cheng Fei''s figure flickered in the air and disappeared in place.


    "This is it!"When Cheng Fei comes to the residential area and sees the scene in front of him, he is stunned. Instead of snoring and noisy demon soldiers, there are cold corpses standing one by one.


    "This is a demon corpse that has been trained! No wonder there will be such a strong lethargy


    Huitian tower is also clear from outside the barracks to see the huge dead gas is from.


    "These guys have been made into magic corpses Cheng Fei seals his own breath and probes his spirit into the surrounding magic army camp.


    "Be careful!" When the voice of the tower came back, a breath suddenly flashed through the air.


    Cheng Fei said this, in the hands of the hidden bead big bright, will be a little deeper, so that those people can not check their own position.


    "Well? No one? " In the sky, a figure flashed by, glancing at the position where Cheng Feigang just stood, showing a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    Just now he noticed that there was some fluctuation in this position, so he took a look at it. Seeing that there was nothing, he relaxed.


    "My Lord!"


    At this time, the patrol team below saluted this guy.


    "Well! Be careful not to let a moth come in The guy with a magic horn on his head said, looking at the patrol below.


    "Yes


    The patrol below also called respectfully.


    "Well!" Another glance around, the demon leader disappeared in place.


    "Hoo..." Perceiving the demon leader''s departure, Cheng Fei''s eyes also flash a trace of relaxation. He is almost found. Fortunately, he flashes faster.


    "It seems that there is a big secret in this city!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the camp in the distance, and his voice rings out in the sea of spirits.


    "Because it should be a secret army refined by the demons. You know, the demons liked to make these unorthodox things at that time." The voice of the tower came back with a memory.


    "Is that so?" Cheng Fei''s eyes flash with a cold killing intention.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1134

    "It seems that we have to go in and explore it!" Cheng Fei looks at the mysterious camp and says.


    "Be careful!" Back to the sky tower.


    "Oh


    Cheng Fei''s figure flashed away and rushed towards the camp.


    "Bang!" Cheng Fei''s figure flashed in the air, quickly flashed to a group of demon fighters, quickly replaced the last one, and walked towards the camp.


    "The commander of group 53 is here!"


    Said the first demon warrior.


    "Well! Bring them into the magic pool and make them powerful fighters This demon clan commander, flashed a trace of fanaticism in his eyes.


    "Yes


    Cheng Fei followed these demonic warriors and brought the demonic warriors of this team into the magic pool.


    In the ruler, there was a stream of evil Qi and corpse Qi coming from the ruler, which shrouded the old man.


    "How can there be such a strong body gas!"


    Cheng Fei feels the breath in the magic pool, and a little surprise flashes through his eyes.


    "Very rich indeed." Back to the voice of the tower, with a trace of surprise said.


    "There must be some secret treasure."


    "Magic thirteen, what are you doing?" At this time, the leading demon warrior in front of Cheng Fei said.


    "Nothing! Come at once Cheng Fei a Leng, immediately said.


    Then Cheng Fei led these demon soldiers to the magic pool. It was obvious that these demon warriors had been dealt with in advance, without any resistance.


    As these demonic soldiers entered the magic pool, soon, countless evil Qi and corpse Qi around them rushed towards the demon soldiers. With the influx of the evil spirit, these demon soldiers also began to struggle, which was obviously very painful.


    "Hold them down, don''t let them struggle out!" At this time, the leader of the demon warrior said.


    "Ah! Ah At this time, some demon soldiers woke up and began to scream.


    But soon in Cheng Fei''s eyes, these demonic warriors become a pile of white bones, and gradually melt in this evil Qi corpse gas.


    "How cruel Cheng Fei sees this scene, pupil shrinks.


    Soon Cheng Fei saw that the total score of their team was 15 demon fighters, and there were five left in total.


    "In all, one-third of the soldiers survived, but the quality has increased greatly."


    Cheng Fei looks at these demon soldiers under him, and a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes.


    You know, even if there are more than 10000 demons fighting in this area, after the demons'' corpse gas is sharp, the remaining ones are probably more than 3000, more than 3000 demon soldiers in distraction period, and even in combination period. This is absolutely not simple here.


    "Go back to heaven, man. Check how many magic pools there are here?"


    Cheng Fei''s figure rings in the sea of spirits, indicating the action of returning to heaven tower.


    Soon, the voice of returning to the heaven tower came and said to Cheng Fei, "Fifty magic pools!"


    "Good! Let''s get rid of them today! Now this demon clan has been replaced by me and can''t go back! "


    Cheng Fei follows the ranks of demon soldiers out, in the middle of a tent.


    "Thousand beauties!"


    Qianmei, who lives in the distance, suddenly hears her own name in her ear.


    "Well?"


    "Captain!"


    Thousand Mei exclaimed in surprise.


    "What''s the matter? Captain


    When other people heard this, they also gathered towards Qian Mei.


    "I replaced one of the demons'' soldiers here, and found that the demons are refining their magic corpses. Although there is a certain consumption, the magic corpses refined are all powerful and must be destroyed here, so you should be ready to evacuate!"


    Cheng Fei''s voice rings again, which makes everyone look at each other''s eyes.


    It has been proved that Cheng Fei can''t withdraw, and he is still so serious.


    "Well, that''s all. You should hurry up and get rid of the dark places! Wait for me there. I''ll hurry to change time to have a round with you. If anything happens, hurry up and I''ll catch up with you


    Cheng Fei''s voice rings again.


    "What to do?"


    Qian Mei looked up at the crowd and said.


    "Do as the captain says!" The little monk said first.


    "Hurry up, Captain," we said


    Qian Mei returns a voice, Cheng Fei''s voice doesn''t ring again, it''s obviously busy.


    "Let''s go. Since the captain has already said so, it has been proved that the captain is confident that he will solve this problem."


    Yue Miao also said to the crowd."Well! Let''s go The iron man also answered.


    The crowd rushed into the dark road in the distance.


    Just as the crowd rushes to the dark channel, Cheng Fei is also busy in the camp. If he wants to destroy the magic pool here, he must destroy the treasures in the magic pool.


    "Have you found it?"


    Cheng Fei''s voice rings in the sea of spirits. When Cheng Fei contacts Qian Mei, Cheng Fei begins to ask brother Huitian tower to scan the location of the demon''s treasure.


    "Yes, next to the tent in the middle! They built a dark channel to transmit energy! "


    The voice of Huitian tower rings, indicating Cheng Fei, baby''s position.


    "I have to go in. I can''t hide it, Xiao Hei!"


    Cheng Fei''s figure rings out in the tower of Tongtian, and he soon discusses with Xiaohei.


    Xiaohei''s talent is invisibility, so it''s best for Xiaohei to do it.


    "Remember, once this is settled, leave immediately. There are several forces in this city that are stronger than you!"


    The voice of Huitian tower rings, telling Cheng Fei the seriousness of the matter.


    "Good!"


    "Yes


    At this time, Xiao Hei''s figure suddenly comes out of the tent and rushes towards Cheng Fei.


    "Boom


    At the same time, in the tent next to the sky sounded a momentum.


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei''s face changed and his figure flashed towards the distance.


    "Boom


    With Cheng Fei''s flash away, there are huge explosions everywhere in the camp. The whole camp is trapped in a burst of fire. Then only the demon corpses with fighting consciousness are left. Many of them are blasted into pieces with blood and flesh flying.


    "Wow! Boss, what is this? So much noise? "


    The iron ring waiting for Cheng Fei in the secret passage and others see the towering flame in the distance, showing a trace of horror in their eyes.


    "The transmission array is set up!"


    At this time, the voice of the moon Miao sounded, but also surprised to see the distant sky, flashed a trace of strange color.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1135

    At this time, in the demon camp, a breath covered the ground and covered the whole camp. At this moment, even the flame of the explosion was much smaller.


    "Ants!"


    The demon will look at Cheng Fei, and his eyes show a sense of killing. Then his figure will kill Cheng Fei, and the air will start to thump.


    "Flash!"


    Cheng Fei naturally noticed the powerful momentum behind him. He was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the guardian of Jiancheng would be so powerful.


    "Leave it to me"


    the voice of the Magic general rings in Cheng Fei''s ear, and soon the distance between Cheng Fei and the Magic general is very close.


    "Bang!"


    See a huge blade from the devil will cut out, toward Cheng Fei.


    Aware of the attack behind him, Cheng Fei has to dodge. The black sword flashed in his hand, and a dazzling sword was cut.


    "Bang!"


    The attack of the two met in the air under control. The swords and knives were fighting each other. In a moment, the whole world was dazzling, and the original black sky was instantly lit up.


    "I didn''t expect it was a personal race!"


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s face, the Magic general''s face also shows a trace of surprise, unexpectedly it is a human race.


    "Ha ha!" In the face of the Magic general''s surprise, Cheng Fei laughs, and then catches the force of the collision and flashes away to the distance again.


    "Ha ha! Today I want to see where you can run! "


    The demon will watch Cheng Fei flash away with a sneer in his eyes.


    This is his home court, since it is here, don''t go towards it.


    In its opinion, Cheng Fei is qualified to be his corpse general.


    "The devil is shining!"


    The Magic general suddenly drinks, and the Magic general who was standing in the same place is actually rushing towards Cheng Fei. Even Cheng Fei is surprised at this moment.


    This guy is not going to hang up.


    "Bang!"


    The two in a collision together, set off a huge storm.


    "Boy, stay and be my corpse general. I''ll take you to the top."


    The Magic general looks at Cheng Fei, with a sneer in his eyes.


    "Ha ha!" Facing the Magic general, Cheng Fei smiles again, and a huge sword flash in his hand.


    "Cloud and Sky Sword shadow!"


    In an instant, a sword in the air tore up the void, and beheaded toward the demon general. The void was torn open wherever he passed.


    "Ha ha, good!"


    The Magic general drank loudly and saw a huge storm on his body. The knife awn broke out of his body and chopped towards Cheng Fei.


    "Bang!"


    The two collided with each other fiercely, and the swords touched each other fiercely, and then a huge storm arose.


    "Good boy! Hum


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei does not feel any joy. Instead, he turns his figure and withdraws towards the distance.


    He can''t stay here for long, otherwise, he will be surrounded and can''t leave.


    "Where are you going, boy?"


    Realizing that Cheng Fei wants to escape, the demon will not let Cheng Fei leave, so the sword swings and rushes towards Cheng Fei.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    Once again, the two figures collide with each other.


    "Well? The captain is entangled "


    seeing Cheng Fei entangled in the sky in the distance, Qian Mei worries.


    "Don''t worry, the captain will be OK!" The iron man uttered a voice of comfort.


    After all, we still know the strength of the captain.


    "We must go first!"


    The little monk said suddenly.


    "Well?" When the others heard this, they all looked at the little monk, and a little doubt flashed in their eyes.


    "The captain is likely to take the opportunity to rush down and leave. If we continue to be here, it is very likely that everyone will not be able to leave."


    The little monk said to the crowd.


    "Yes! Then tell the message to the captain. We''ve set up a transmission array. " Qian Mei looks at the sky and makes a sound.


    They all leave with the help of the transmission array. Meanwhile, Cheng Fei in the sky is also a body meal.


    "Come on! War


    Cheng Fei''s black sword is bright, looking at the opposite magic will say.


    "Ha ha, good! Finally, I won''t run! Don''t worry, I won''t kill you! I will turn you into my corpse general! " Magic general looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "I''m a demon general! Corpse demons! The realm is in the period of half step


    The Magic general looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile in his eyes.


    "Fly!"


    Cheng Fei just spits out a word coldly, and obviously doesn''t want to expose his identity.


    "Good! Then I''ll fight you! "


    GUI Kui demon will look at Cheng Fei, burst to drink a sound, once again set off a powerful knife awn."How powerful


    If the one who sees the magic sword on the opposite side is the powerful one.


    "War!"


    Cheng Fei suddenly drinks, and his figure rushes toward the ancient shame devil. His fighting spirit covers the heaven and earth, making the stars in the sky bright.


    "Sword cut, Thirteen!"


    A huge sword is cut out of Cheng Fei''s body. A huge crack has been cut out of the void, and the ancient shame devil will be beheaded in the opposite direction.


    "Hum! The magic sword is boundless


    The ancient shame devil will be cold hum, the hand magic knife waved, only to see the whole world is into a kind of boundless mood.


    And Cheng Fei''s sword is like a broken tripod innovation in this vast land.


    "Boom


    When the swords and swords are bombarded together, the surrounding heaven and earth are trembling, and the heaven and earth become a chaos, with cracks in the void and numerous turbulent flows in space, sweeping the whole city.


    Many demons and their houses and buildings have been swept by them, but Cheng Fei and magic generals are just staring at each other.


    "You are the most powerful sword wielding existence I have seen in recent years!" The ancient shame devil will look at Cheng Fei''s eyes with a trace of seriousness.


    Cheng Fei''s strength deserves his respect, so he''s going to kill himself.


    "Yes? But you''re not the strongest knife wielder I''ve ever seen


    Cheng Fei said coldly, this moment, he thought of that figure, Badao.


    At this time, in a stronghold of the Terran alliance, a figure sits on the top of the mountain, looks at the figure of the demon clan in the distance, and cuts down a road in his hand, and thousands of demons'' flesh and blood are flying.


    "Well?" This demon clan hears Cheng Fei this words, the face shows a trace of exasperation.


    "You want to die!"


    The Magic general looks at Cheng Fei and makes a sword again. The world is full of swords and swords again.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    The two collided fiercely. Each collision set off a storm. Both of them trembled, but they did not stop.


    "This guy''s body is so strong"


    "this boy''s body is definitely not weaker than me, where is the Terran demon?"


    Both of them were angry at the same thought at this moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1136

    Two people constantly collide, each collision, the heaven and earth are shaking, two people passed, the buildings on the earth are turned into a ground of ruins, a mess.


    But the two people are not scruple at all, is still constantly fighting this.


    "Good! I haven''t been so happy for a long time! " The ancient shame devil will look at Cheng Fei in a loud voice.


    Both of them are extremely powerful, and they have scruples in their moves. But at this time, they are mortal enemies. They have no scruples but to kill.


    "Hum! Eat my sword again


    Cheng Fei drinks violently, and his figure blows out a huge sword meaning, and cuts at the demon general again.


    "Sword! Twelve! "


    All of a sudden, there were swords all around the Magic general, and they chopped at the devil.


    "Magic sword barrier!"


    I saw that the ancient shame devil would not care about the slightest wave of more than a dozen knives, covering their own.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Cheng Fei''s sword is cut above the magic knife barrier, and the sparks are splashing everywhere in an instant. Both of them are body shaking and separated.


    "Ten thousand swords at once!"


    Cheng Fei is a violent drink, his body set off a strong sense of the sword, saw countless swords from the sky, cut toward the opposite side.


    "Magic sword world!"


    In the face of countless swords, the ancient shame strong one also roared, and cut out countless blade awns in the sky. At this moment, the whole sky was bright.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    Approaching the ancient shame devil general, Cheng Fei drinks violently, and suddenly blows down with a powerful fist.


    This ancient shame devil general obviously didn''t expect Cheng Fei to have such a move. As soon as his arm was lifted, he would resist.


    "Boom


    Cheng Fei''s powerful punch is to blow this one out directly, and his figure retreats for hundreds of meters in the air.


    "Hum! If you want to fight with me, stay away! "


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei has a sneer in his eyes.


    "I will go too!"


    Cheng Fei doesn''t stop at all. His figure rushes towards the dark road, which is in the south gate, but the camp is in the west gate, so Cheng Fei has to go a long way.


    "It''s not so easy to go!"


    "Bang!"


    Cheng Fei''s instant is a sword to cut a figure in front of his body, which will fly out.


    "Ha ha, what about my body?"


    Seeing his corpse will stop Cheng Fei down, the old shame devil will also show a smile on his face.


    "War!"


    Cheng Fei doesn''t have any waiting. He waves his sword again, but at this moment, Cheng Fei doesn''t rush up directly, but waves two Jingguang.


    "Ha ha, I''m out again!"


    The king of trolls appeared in the air and roared around him.


    "Are you the only one with help?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the ancient shame devil will sneer.


    "Hum! No matter what, you can''t escape! "


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene, flashing a sneer on his face.


    "War!"


    At this time, the ancient shame devil will once again instruct his men to rush to the king of troll and the king of magic sword Mantis.


    "Kill!"


    The two collided one after another in the air, and each collision set off huge waves.


    Cheng Fei looks at the old shame devil general on the opposite side, and a trace of killing intention flashes in his eyes. This guy is really crazy.


    "Then fight!"


    Cheng Fei''s figure bursts out with a loud drink, and arcs flash across his body.


    "Boom


    With Cheng Fei''s roar, thunder flashed in the air, and the old shame devil would blow away.


    "Well? This guy is still in charge of thunder


    Feeling the power from the sky, the ancient shame devil flashed a trace of solemnity in his eyes.


    "Corpse puppet body!"


    With the roar of the ancient shame devil general, the color on his body began to darken gradually. It was obvious that this one used some secret method.


    "The thunder blows at the top!"


    Cheng Fei a burst of drink, only to see the sky rang out a line of thunder, toward the bottom of the ancient shame devil will blow.


    "Bang!"


    See countless thunder, instant is the ancient shame devil will be shrouded in it, making it difficult to stand in the air.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Countless thunder like a storm general, toward the ancient shame devil will pour down.


    "Ah


    The roar of the ancient demon general sounded in the sky of Jiancheng. After a burst of thunder, many cracks appeared on his figure. The original black figure also showed a trace of blood red blood at this time.


    "Boy, you should die!"


    The roar of the old demon general rang out from the sky, and his figure was also shooting towards Cheng Fei. The cold light was shining through the whole night sky."Boom


    Another thunderbolt will collide with the ancient shame devil who cuts down a huge blade.


    "Hum!"


    Cheng Fei saw this scene, a sneer flashed on his face, then replaced by a burst of indifference.


    "Thundering and thundering!"


    At this moment, Cheng Fei is like the son of thunder, surrounded by countless thunder toward the ancient shame.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Along with Cheng Fei, thunder thunders fiercely at the ancient shame devil general, and collides with the old shame devil who is full of corpse gas.


    At this moment, the two men gave up their defense and kept attacking. They didn''t have any left hands, only killing intention.


    "Holy formula for fighting!"


    Cheng Fei roars, and his momentum condenses again. The cold light in his hand flashes, and he cuts to the ancient shame devil on the opposite side.


    "Bang!"


    The huge sword awn and the ancient shame devil will collide together, the heaven and earth are instantaneous vibration, innumerable spiritual power explodes at this moment, the evil spirit is rolling.


    The surrounding space of heaven and earth seems to be crushed in general, presenting a kind of suppressed appearance, which is obviously under great pressure.


    "Go


    At this time, there are more and more demons around him. Seeing this flash of cold light on his face, Cheng Fei cuts off a sword in his hand and cuts out a huge empty space on the ground. Countless demon Jun''s flesh and blood are flying and his body is broken.


    Cheng Fei immediately put the two big demons away, and his figure rushed to the dark road in the distance.


    "Where are you going, boy?"


    The ghost quemoo will see this roar, and his figure will catch up with him,


    "hum!" Cheng Fei saw the sword cut out, and a huge sword awn shrouded in the rear.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, heaven and earth fell into silence again, and Cheng Fei''s figure disappeared.


    "Hum! Boy want to go? It''s not that easy? " The ancient shame devil will look at the dark road of Cheng Fei''s leaving, and a cold light flashes in his eyes.


    "Assemble!"


    The ancient shame devil roared, and the whole Jiancheng heard the voice.


    "Roar!"


    I saw countless dark shadows flashed from the air, standing neatly behind the ancient shame devil general, and a cold breath spread in the air.


    "Well!"


    Looking at the troops behind him, a smile flashed in the eyes of the ancient shame devil, and then he looked at the dark way of Cheng Fei''s evacuation.


    "Go


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1137

    Don''t mention the old shame devil general who is chasing after him. At this time, Cheng Fei is already in a hurry, and soon Cheng Fei and others stop in a jungle. In front of the mountain, there is a black stone tablet with two big characters of "elbow". The stone tablet looks very long, but it is not so simple. The dense forest also reflects the name.


    "Elbow!"


    "Elbow mountain, here is a branch of the forest of Warcraft. If we want to get to the secret place faster, we must take this road." Thousands of beautiful smile, waist light twist, charming moving, looking at the humanity.


    "Is this a crooked hill?" Cheng Fei looks at the iron ring behind him.


    Cheng Tiemei''s body smile is also a little bit attractive when they see this. Qianmei is indeed a beauty disaster. In addition to her enchanting skills, her charm is not small. Even the iron man in the robbery period is sometimes infatuated.


    "Anituo Buddha, color is emptiness, emptiness is color." The little monk put his hands together and murmured in his mouth, which was obviously a little funny.


    "Little monk, why is your face so red? What''s wrong with your health? Is tired? I can help you knead The iron man rubbed a pair of rough hands and asked in a kind way.


    "Amitabha! No more! " Hearing this, the little monk quickly retreated a few steps and said.


    Elbow mountain, the strong also want to bend the mountain!


    "There are some troubles indeed. Let''s try our best to avoid going." Yue Miao replied.


    "I can''t avoid it." Cheng Fei shakes his head and says.


    "This is the only way."


    There are big demons in the bend mountain. In short, we should be careful! "


    Cheng Fei whispered to the crowd.


    "Well!" Everyone nodded, obviously understanding the danger.


    However, just after entering the forest, Cheng Fei saw a figure galloping towards the crowd from the forest, obviously aware of the breath of the people.


    "Roar!".


    "Bang" a huge bang, people saw a huge black demon wolf jumped out, the smell of monster in the forest, mixed with a strong smell of blood.


    "Hum!"


    Cheng Fei snorted coldly, two fingers in his hand were slightly combined, and a sword awn was made. In an instant, the devil wolf''s brain was broken, and the blood plasma was flying.


    "The captain is bloody!"


    Qian Mei sees the plasma all over the sky, frowns slightly and says with complaint.


    "Let''s go! I''m afraid the blood will attract other monsters


    Cheng Fei shook his head helplessly.


    However, Cheng Li was stopped for a few times, but it was just the beginning of the trouble.


    "Roar!"


    Cheng Fei''s way is blocked by a huge black fierce ape. His black fur stands upright, and his sharp fangs and sharp claws make people shudder.


    "Roar!" The black ape roared up to the sky, its body exploded and its momentum was also tumbling. With the fierce ape''s roar, only one sound was heard in the forest.


    "Roar!"


    The furious ape murmured in his heart that Cheng Fei, who was facing Cheng Fei with great momentum, could not see through, especially Cheng Fei, who stroked the black sword, but this did not affect his attack.


    With a roar, the fierce ape began to build up its strength. A black thunder ball was growing in its mouth. The thunder arc was shining and mixed with a trace of thunder power. This is not only a killing move, but also a reminder for the existence of a deeper place. Someone intruded here.


    Violent ape jumps up, thunder ball is shot by it, Cheng Fei directly bear the brunt.


    "What a noise!" Standing on one side, Cheng Fei flashes his black sword in his hand and comes out with his fist.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    Among Cheng Fei''s fists, countless yuan forces are gathering together, as if there is a mysterious existence in the attack. One after another fist blows out, the strength covers the forest, and the huge black thunder balls surging in the arc are directly blasted by Cheng Fei on the spot.


    "How can it be that my killing moves have no effect on you?" Said the wild ape in surprise.


    His natural ability is to use the power of thunder. The power is not weak in the elbow mountain, but it is so unbearable in the face of Cheng Fei.


    "You can go and die." Cheng Fei hands again, directly uses the space to blink, only to see a flash of black sword light.


    "Roar!"


    In the face of Cheng Fei, the black fierce ape is also a roar. His figure twinkles in the air, and his figure falls down. Although he is clumsy, he avoids Cheng Fei''s attack.


    "Eh?"


    Cheng Fei saw this scene, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes. The violent ape was really amazing.


    "Then eat me one more sword!"


    "The sword cuts Thirteen!"


    Cheng Fei drinks a light drink, and sees the huge sword meaning, condensing in the air, and beheads to the huge violent ape opposite."Roar!"


    Facing Cheng Fei''s sword, the furious ape is obviously aware of the danger, and his hair stands on end.


    "Bang!"


    A huge stone congeals in the hand and throws it towards Cheng Fei.


    "Bang!"


    The light of the sword flashed, and the huge stone fell back again.


    "Human, you are powerful! But this bend mountain is not a place for you to go wild. Get out of here


    Looking at Cheng Fei, the furious ape suddenly said in a rough voice.


    "Why? You can talk


    Cheng Fei sees this scene, the eye shows a trace of surprise to say.


    Although other people did not speak, their eyes were full of doubts, which was obviously unexpected.


    "Sorry, I have something urgent. I have to cross the bend mountain!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the fierce ape, and his face shows a trace of helplessness.


    "You, you die!"


    The wild ape roared, and his figure flew towards Cheng. At the place where he passed, a huge dust was raised on the ground and kept flying.


    "Hum!" Cheng Fei sees this is also a cold hum, in the hand black sword sword light flashed again.


    "Sword! Twelve! "


    In the face of Cheng Fei''s sword, even the other people in the team around him show a trace of depression on their faces, which is obviously the sword meaning of Cheng Fei.


    "Roar!"


    See a furious ape roar, waving a huge fist toward the ground down.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    I saw countless stones rolling towards Cheng Fei mat.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    I saw the sword light and stones together, and the whole ground was full of dust and flying stones.


    "Oh


    Just when the furious ape thought he was blocking Cheng Fei, a cold light flashed behind him, breaking through the sky in an instant.


    "Pooh


    See countless blood spatter, black sword pierced the head of the wild ape.


    After years of arrogance, the Lord of elbow mountain died in the hands of the Terrans.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1138

    "Well?" When Cheng Fei and others killed the wild ape, two breath of covering the sky came from the forest, making it difficult for the oppressed people to breathe.


    "What monster is this?"


    Iron man''s eyes show a trace of horror said.


    "Boom There was only a loud noise, and a huge golden horn beast rushed out of the forest.


    Feeling the breath from the Golden Horn beast, Cheng Fei and others show a dignified look on their faces.


    "Boom What makes Cheng Fei and others even more shocked comes. Another giant silver horn beast follows closely and rushes towards the crowd.


    Looking at the dust flying all over the sky, Cheng Fei feels powerless.


    How can the two monsters be compared with the wild ape! It can be said that he was reluctant to confront the Golden Horn beast when he was in full bloom, but now there are two golden horn giants. With the first battle at the top, Cheng Fei feels a little powerless for a moment.


    No matter in Yuanli or in the flesh, it is consumed a lot. If Yuanli is not supplemented in time and Yuanli recovers quickly, he and others are bound to lose a lot.


    And there is no way out at this time. There must be a war!.


    What''s more, this is a mountain forest inhabited by monsters. If you accidentally enter the demon cave by mistake, the whole army will be destroyed by your strength!


    "I stopped the golden beast, you stopped the silver beast, and killed them!" Cheng Fei said in a hurry.


    Naturally, the rest of the people will not be slighted, which is already agreed. And the iron man is also at the front, defending. They knew it was going to be a bloody battle.


    The disease of the two monsters galloped like a meteor. Their huge body shape could not affect their speed. In a flash, they were within ten feet.


    The tree trunks are pulled up and smashed all around; the sand and stones turn into exciting arrows under their hoofs!


    Cheng Fei has a flash of light in his hand, and a miraculous elixir appears in his hand, which is his treasure at the bottom of the box.


    This kind of elixir does not exist much even in the whole holy land, but in the face of this situation, Cheng Fei can no longer care about it, and instantly swallows the elixir into his mouth.


    A strong stream of Yuan force flows from Cheng Fei''s abdominal Dantian. From the Dantian, along Cheng Fei''s meridians, he rushes into all parts of his body like crazy. Cheng Fei''s original consumed Yuan Li is recovering crazily. Around Cheng Fei, a storm formed by spiritual power envelops Cheng Fei.


    For a moment, there is a terrible pain in his body. Even Cheng Fei''s meridians can''t bear the countless Di Yuan Li, and Cheng Fei''s face turns red.


    "Give it to me!"


    He only heard a violent sound, his eyes were covered with stars, and the tower of returning to heaven in the sea of spirits kept rotating.


    With the rotation of Huitian tower, the Yuanli in Cheng Fei''s meridians is also relieved, but there is still some confusion.


    Cheng Fei looks at the Golden Horn beast coming from the distance. He screams, and the black sword in his hand is shining with great light. Countless yuan forces are surging out of Cheng Fei''s body and pouring into the black sword.


    "Sword! Thirteen! "


    In a flash, I saw that there was only one sword left between heaven and earth. Even the little monk and Qian Mei were also looking at the sword, and a trace of horror flashed in their eyes.


    "Boom


    I saw the huge sword fiercely fought against the Golden Horn beast. Before the silver horn beast, he forced him to accept Cheng Fei''s sword passively.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    I saw the Golden Horn beast and the silver horn beast were all roaring. With the roar, there were golden lights on the top of its head, and they went to meet Cheng Fei Jian.


    "Bang!"


    The two lights collide with Cheng Fei''s sword, which instantly changes the color of the whole world.


    Everything has turned white, and the countless trees around have turned into fragments, which shows the powerful destructive power.


    "How powerful


    Qian Mei opened her mouth and was shocked.


    "What are you waiting for?" Cheng Fei''s voice sounded from the air, which surprised everyone.


    Then they all took out their weapons and rushed to the silver horn beast.


    Seeing qianmei, the little monk and others rushing towards him, the silver horn beast also showed a trace of irony in his eyes.


    "Roar!"


    I saw a roar, a huge sound wave swept towards the crowd.


    "Amitabha


    The little monk chanted softly, and the light of the Buddha was all over the place.


    "Poof!"


    With the disappearance of the voice, the little monk''s original red face also instantly disappeared, a mouthful of blood vomited out.


    "Little monk!"


    "Monk!"


    Qian Mei, iron man see this scene, are worried to say.


    "Nothing! It''s just a shock! "


    The little monk waved his hand to everyone to be careful. He had nothing to do.


    Seeing that his sound wave attack was invalid, the silver horn beast also showed his surprise. Obviously, he didn''t come to the scene. The little monk had such strength."Good! Come again


    A voice came from the mouth of the silver horn beast. The huge monster rushed to the little monk and others again. The huge impact force made the surrounding trees become fragments.


    "Dharma body!"


    In the face of the impact of the silver horn beast, a figure flashed past, and in front of the public, it instantly became larger, and the Dharma body appeared.


    "Boom


    I saw the silver horn beast hit a huge shield, and the huge Dharma body was constantly retreating, but it blocked the impact of the silver horn beast.


    "Iron man!"


    The other several people saw this scene, their faces were showing a glimmer of joy, iron man''s defense is really good, this is blocked.


    "Damn it, what kind of freaks are they?"


    See their own impact is blocked by people, not to mention the silver horn beast has how subdued.


    "You pissed me off!"


    With a roar, the silver horn beast was covered with silver lights. A suit of armor appeared on the silver horn beast.


    "Boom


    At the same time, there is a huge energy ball in the mouth of the silver horned beast, which blows towards the people.


    "Bang!"


    When they saw this scene, they all flashed to one side, without the slightest intention of greeting.


    "Boom


    Only a huge explosion was heard, and a huge hole, tens of meters long, appeared in the dense forest.


    "Damn it! So powerful


    Seeing this, Qian Mei couldn''t help shouting.


    The rest of the people''s faces were not very good-looking. Obviously, the monster was beyond their expectation.


    On the other side, Cheng Fei is already fighting with the Golden Horn beast. The forest around him is burning with fire. Naturally, Cheng Fei notices the changes on the other side, and his eyes are obscure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1139

    "No, I can''t go on like this. If I wait for a while, I''ll be in trouble!"


    Cheng Fei thought in his heart.


    In another place, the little monk and others are also fighting with the silver horn beast, and for a time they are forced into the downwind.


    Qian Mei and Yue Miao are auxiliary friars. The iron man''s attack power is not very strong, so the little monk is naturally the main attacker.


    "Come out, all of you!"


    Cheng Fei shakes the Golden Horn beast out with a sword, and a huge picture lights up behind him, which flash by.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ou


    "Finally, I''m coming out again


    One after another, the sound of relaxation sounded, and the moment attracted everyone''s attention.


    "What kind of tricks are you doing


    Seeing this scene, the Golden Horn and silver horn beasts are all looking at Cheng Fei, and those guys who appear behind Cheng Fei, showing a trace of doubt in their eyes.


    "Roar! Wouldn''t I call a helper? "


    The Golden Horn beast''s strong voice came with a sense of pride.


    See with its roar, in the forest a whistling sound, the forest is shaking.


    Soon, there were many roars around the Golden Horn beast and the silver horn giant beast, and they all kept roaring.


    "This group of human beings is looking for death!"


    "Yes, I dare to challenge our king! We bend the mountain


    "Hum, how about the boy? Are you alone? " Golden Horn giant beast looks at Cheng Fei and says with a sneer.


    "This demon king, we don''t want to disturb you. We just want to take advantage of your way."


    Cheng Fei says in a voice that he still doesn''t want to fight for the battle. After all, the sooner he can finish the task, the better.


    "Hum! If you want to cross the bend mountain, defeat us first


    The silver horn roared, its voice ringing through the forest.


    "That''s it


    "Don''t look down on us!"


    These little monsters roared in unison.


    "In this case, it offended," Cheng Fei said helplessly.


    "Come on, everybody. I''ll give it to you."


    Cheng Fei looks at the big demons behind him. He hasn''t summoned them for a period of time. Naturally, he is suffocating.


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s orders, these big demons are also laughing and rushing towards the monsters on the opposite side.


    At this time, the big demons followed Cheng Fei to a higher level. With their combat experience, it was a piece of cake to deal with these monsters.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing this, the Golden Horn beast roared, and then all the monsters in the forest rushed towards Cheng Fei and others.


    "Hee hee, it''s fun!" The flower fairy saw this scene and said with a smile. With a wave of her hand, there were many more tree soldiers on the ground and rushed to the monsters on the opposite side.


    "Hum! I just need blood


    The king of trolls roared and rushed to the opposite side. The huge stick in his hand made many cracks in the air, which was obviously a manifestation of his extreme strength.


    "My knife is hungry and thirsty for a long time." The magic sword Mantis king is also a roar, the figure shot out.


    "Captain, what are these things?"


    At this time, Qian Mei and other people are toward Cheng Fei, and they are all going to go. Looking at Cheng Fei, he says.


    "One of my precious summoners, they all live in it!" Cheng Fei has no cover up at all.


    At this time, he has enough strength to protect the magic map. After all, the magic map is chicken ribs at this time. If the power is strong, you don''t care. If the strength is small, it is not necessarily Cheng Fei''s opponent.


    Even if Cheng Fei can''t fight, according to Cheng Fei''s strength, he can easily escape.


    "This call has a time limit. According to my current strength, I can only summon out a stick of incense, so we should hurry to recover it!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the crowd and says.


    "Yes


    Other people also know that time is pressing, so they should seize the time to recover themselves.


    Naturally, Cheng Fei was very relieved about these demons, so he also sat on his knees and began to refine the elixir he had just swallowed.


    "Boom


    With Cheng Fei''s practice, Yuanli in the surrounding forest is rushing towards Cheng Fei crazily, which will form a Yuanli storm.


    And Qian Mei and others around Cheng Fei also received benefits and began to absorb the strong yuan force.


    But looking at the Yuanli vortex behind Cheng Fei, everyone is speechless. What level is the captain.


    "Amitabha Buddha"


    the little monk chanted the name of Buddha clearly, which was also quick for Jinru to practice.


    "Monster!"


    Qian Mei also underestimated a word in a low voice, and then fell into the practice.


    Moon Miao''s face under the veil looks at Cheng Fei, flashing through the different colors, like stars."It''s no wonder that it''s a character that can be admired by my ancestors. Let me rest assured!"


    Soon Cheng Fei felt that his meridians were gradually filled, and his field began to become an entity.


    Cheng Fei knows that he wants Jinru to go to the half step ride.


    At this time in the opposite, the big demons have been playing with the monsters. This group of big demons are completely executioners, so they do not waste any effort in killing.


    For so many years, they have not experienced a battle. This time, naturally, they need to relax.


    So this time, the monsters in the whole forest were seeded.


    "Ha ha, tiger cub!"


    The Bull Demon King found a golden horn beast beside the magic tiger, swallow the sky demon tiger, and rushed up with a smile.


    However, the tiger roared, but his hair stood up. A huge energy ball condensed in his mouth, and rushed to the Bull Demon King.


    But before the ball could touch the Bull Demon King, it was already exploded by the stone in his hand.


    Swallowing the tiger is just a scream, the figure is covered by a huge figure.


    Soon the tiger became a tiger skin.


    "Roar! Damn you


    Seeing that his men had been killed, the Golden Horn and silver horn beast also began to roar.


    But their opponents are magic sword, mantis king, flower fairy, are not weaker than them. In particular, the flower fairy to fight the silver horn beast, is to let its depressed to death.


    "Roar!"


    Another scream came, and the white toothed war elephant under the golden horn was swallowed by the king of trolls, and the rest of the Warcraft were also crying and running away.


    "You wait!"


    Golden Horn beast, silver horn giant beast see this scene, know oneself and other monsters are not opponents of the big demons, but also run to the distance.


    The big demons see this scene, but there is no obstruction. This is the meaning of Cheng Fei.


    After all, I and others have to go from the bend mountain, and now it is just a small part of it. It is not appropriate to offend these monsters too much.


    "It''s boring!" The flower fairy sighed helplessly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1140

    "Oh


    As soon as time comes, Cheng Fei waves his hand, and these big demons carry their booty one after another, one by one, and return to the ten thousand demons map.


    Qian Mei and others look at Cheng Fei in awe.


    They all know that Cheng Fei at this time has the capital to dominate in the real land by virtue of this magic map.


    "Are you all ready?" Cheng Fei looks at the crowd and asks with a smile.


    "Well!" The little monk and others nodded.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    At this time, countless demon corpses seemed to incarnate into innumerable arrow rain. They were all flying towards Cheng Fei and others. The whole sky was covered up, which could be described as shielding the sky from the sun.


    These magic corpses are generally in the period of syncretism and distraction, which is not very strong. Therefore, the appearance of Cheng Fei this time can not help but make Gu Huai''s eyes bright. If you can refine him into a magic corpse, it can''t help but call it a pleasure for those who love refining magic corpses.


    "Wait, what''s that in the back!" The little monk found something wrong.


    Behind the sky, there is a trace of black things, as if the heaven and earth are divided into two parts.


    The black thin line is getting thicker and thicker, and finally it covers the sky and the earth. With the incomparable momentum, it blocks the sky and chases Cheng Fei. It makes the heaven and the earth shake, as if thousands of horses are galloping, and the big waves are destroying the withered and decaying.


    "It''s a demon corpse!" The iron man shouts, he also saw the clue.


    "What can we do with so many corpses?" People are anxious, and the situation is very dangerous. They didn''t expect that there would be so many corpses in a ancient locust devil. Although the strength of a single demon corpse is not strong, one thousand ten thousand is not as simple as one plus one equals two. Ten thousand ants can kill elephants. That''s the truth. Ten thousand won''t work. What about 100000.


    "So many people can''t run any more!" Cheng Fei had no choice but to say, "you go first, I''ll hold them back!"


    "Even if we believe you can, you can''t hold on!" The little monk shook his head and sighed.


    "As long as we work together, there will be a way." Qian Mei said.


    The iron man stepped forward, waved the big hammer in his hand, and said, "if you want to stay, I will stay. I will hold them down!"


    "It''s not a matter of staying or not." Cheng Fei put his hands against his chin and said.


    After thinking for a moment, Cheng Fei said in a deep voice, "now there is only one way."


    "What can I do?" Qian Mei asked anxiously.


    "I''ll hold the old locust, and you''ll deal with the demon corpse." Cheng Feining''s voice.


    "I agree, for the time being, this is the best way." Yue Miao nodded.


    "I agree." Said the little monk.


    Cheng Fei nodded and said, "since everyone agrees, let''s do it. Safety first, evacuate as soon as possible, don''t get entangled! "


    "Yes All said in unison!


    "Be careful, then." Qian Mei worries and says that he is still a little worried about Cheng Fei. After all, Cheng Fei has been fighting for such a long time, and he doesn''t know whether his physical strength has been overdrawn.


    "I''m fine. You have to believe that you are invincible, captain." Cheng Fei suddenly farted out of time. All of a sudden let people''s nervous mood slightly ease.


    Above the sky, a dense army of demon corpses has arrived and surrounded them. The whole sky is full of magic corpses, like crows all over the sky, and like locusts crossing the sky to block out the sun, the scene is very gloomy and terrifying.


    Before countless demon corpses, the first one was Gu Huai, a demon general with rolling evil Qi.


    The ancient locust magic knife was horizontal, and the sabre Qi overflowed everywhere. He yelled: "human child, do you want to run? Can you run past the army of corpses? Come to die quickly and become one of my corpses


    Cheng Fei did not talk nonsense, shouting: "ancient locust! Come and fight


    With a thump, the body shape suddenly rises, straight to the sky, the ground tramples inch inch crack.


    Cheng Fei, like a sharp arrow, cuts through the air, sending out bursts of explosions. In addition, with the power of thunder, it triggers thousands of thunder lights, illuminating the whole night sky.


    "Boy, don''t run!" The ancient locust is also suddenly lucky. The magic Qi suddenly shoots out, turns into a black rainbow, and flies straight after Cheng.


    Two people gradually far away, leaving the team of four people and a number of demon corpses.


    Cheng Fei''s speed is very fast, his body is not stagnant, but his hands are not idle. He only hears his hands get a stamp, and then he suddenly turns his back and yells: "God demon giant fist!"


    A powerful fist came from the sky, and the air caused by it was the sound of explosions, and it directly hit the ancient locust chasing him.


    "Well, again The Magic general Gu Huai said, and his figure flashed.


    "Demon body flash!"


    The old locust cried out, and his body flashed away, leaving only a shadow, which appeared not far from Cheng Fei.


    But as soon as he appeared, he found that Cheng Fei was smiling at him.


    Cheng Fei''s palm slowly pushed out, and he said softly in his mouth, "five elements God''s palm!"An incomparably powerful and powerful hand wind suddenly blows out, twinkles the dazzling light, flies toward the ancient locust not far away.


    Cheng Fei had already guessed that Gu Huai would use the magic body flash to blink, so he predicted his position. He was ready to take the palm early, and sure enough, as soon as his boxing skills came out, Gu Huai immediately flashed to his prepared position.


    Looking at the flying palm wind, Gu Huai said angrily, "magic knife cover!"


    suddenly, a black mask flew out of the sharpening knife in front of the ancient locust tree, covering in front of the tree, blocking the fatal blow.


    The collision between the palm wind and the magic knife cover of the ancient locust tree caused a violent collision and produced a strong shock wave, which directly sent the ancient locust flying backwards.


    On the other side, the young monk and others are also on the sky countless demon corpses.


    These demon corpses have no self-consciousness. They all rely on Gu Huai''s orders. Gu Huai has given them orders to kill Cheng Fei before going after Cheng Fei.


    I saw the demons in the sky roared and rushed to the ground like thousands of crows and black raindrops.


    Qianmei young monk, several of them show their magic power and move rapidly. They don''t want to entangle themselves here. They fully believe in Cheng Fei''s strength and are afraid of adding trouble to Cheng Fei. After all, sometimes it is easier for Cheng Fei to get away alone.


    Only Qian Mei is very worried about Cheng Fei''s safety. She can''t help looking back step by step and watching Cheng Fei''s situation frequently. After all, she is a magic general, not just a magic general. Even if there is only one Magic general, she is not worried. However, there are countless demon troops. If they are entangled and can not get away, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1141

    "Can''t go, go on!" Iron man looks at the devil corpse all over the sky and says.


    "Go on The little monk yelled and took the lead.


    "Buddha''s palm!" The little monk roared and his hands condensed. The spirit power was slowly condensed into substance, shining with dazzling golden light, and the violent energy contained in it was even faintly shaking the heaven and earth.


    The little monk pushed it out with one hand, and the sky was instantly illuminated. The golden palm print containing incomparable power flew into the sky, like a meteorite hitting the earth and going straight to the demon corpse.


    The Golden Palm explodes when it encounters a demon corpse. The fierce spirit power is scattered and fluttering, illuminating the whole night sky. The corpses of the magic corpse are flying all over the sky, which is very sad.


    Where did the demon corpse in the sky resist such an attack, the so-called encirclement ring was directly blasted out of a big hole.


    When a group of demon corpses saw this, they immediately besieged the little monk. Seeing that the situation was not good, the little monk yelled: "arhan golden body!"


    Suddenly, a layer of golden light slowly lights up from the little monk. The spiritual power flows through the little monk''s body like a drizzle and protects it.


    "Ha ha, so you can''t help it." The little monk said with a smile.


    The evil corpses sent out a series of black evil Qi, which hit the little monk''s body, but it was like a bullock into the sea. There was no news, even the ripple did not rise.


    In the face of the attack of the ordinary demon corpse, the little monk doesn''t have to hide even if he grabs it. Instead, he resists it with his super strong defense. Luohan gold body skills are very practical. Especially against this kind of demon corpse which lacks intelligence and strength.


    When he found that the attack of the demon corpse did not work, the little monk directly got up and flew into the sky. On the one hand, he used arhat''s golden body to resist the attack, and at the same time, he used the Buddha''s palm to attack these evil corpses. Wherever he went, the demon corpse flew like a wolf into a sheep.


    "Kill!" At this time, in the sky, qianmei looks at the magic corpse around her, and the long whip in her hand is also constantly waving.


    A whip was played by her. As soon as the whip was swung, the magic corpse around was entangled. If it was swung again, the magic corpse would be blown out and hit other corpses, making the surrounding space lose one more piece.


    At this moment, Qian Mei is how miss captain Cheng Fei in the hands of the ten thousand magic map, with such existence, those demon king out, these demon corpses are what.


    "Disgusting fellow!"


    Qian Mei''s vitality flashed, only to see a whip this moment, as if into a long gun, hard as steel. In an instant, he pierced the throat of a demon corpse on the opposite side.


    "Hum! Even if you have a lot of people? It''s no use! "


    Qianmei drank coldly, and her enchanting figure kept turning around, which made those demon corpses unable to get close. At this time, Qian Mei also had a set of software to protect it from being hurt by the demon corpse.


    You should know that these evil corpses are made of corpse Qi and evil Qi together, so once they are injured, the wounds are difficult to heal. Not all people are like Cheng Fei, who still controls the existence of corpse Qi.


    "Thousand silk and hundred beauties"


    "bang! Bang! Bang


    See Qian Mei a light drink, the long whip in the hand is like a dragon general, toward the surrounding, where the magic corpse burst open one after another.


    "Disgusting!"


    Looking at the broken corpse of the devil''s body, the blood was flying, and Qian Mei said with a trace of disgust on her face.


    The four of them occupied the four sides respectively, which made the battle between Cheng Fei and Gu Qian unaffected. Because Cheng Fei had just opened up the battle with the golden beast before, it was very easy for everyone to fight at this time.


    On the other side, Yue Miao is wearing a bright armor, which is not full of doubts like qianmei, but has a unique charm. Cold and noble.


    At this time, it''s easier for Yue Miao to fight. She has her own puppet, so it''s better to kill such a demon corpse without Yuemiao.


    This beautiful woman just relies on her own body method to swim among the demon corpses constantly, and builds up a small array, which makes the magic corpse unable to move forward.


    Those trapped corpses will soon be killed by puppets.


    This scene was seen by qianmei in the distance. She couldn''t help muttering: "it''s another open hanging existence!"


    "The flame bursts up"


    looking at the five demon corpses coming from the opposite side, Yue Miao''s cold voice rings, and his figure flashes. In the moment, a huge flame array is erected, covering the five magic corpses.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar The corpses in the fire screamed.


    If you observe carefully, you can find that the power of the flame array used by Yuemiao is far stronger than that of the ordinary flame array, and the flame is bright and purple.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing this scene, the other corpses are very afraid. Looking at Yuemiao, they all rush towards the surroundings, and the fire array rushes towards Cheng Fei in the sky.


    But Yuemiao would not give them such a chance.


    "Give it to me!"


    With a light drink of Yuemiao, a huge ripple is formed in his eyes at his feet and sweeps around.At the place where he passed, the movements of the demon corpses around him slowed down one after another, apparently bearing a lot of strength.


    "Kill"


    a clear river spewed out of Yuemiao''s mouth, and a phantom flashed by, and the demonic corpses around him fell to the ground one after another.


    Compared with the stable battle here, the iron man''s fight on the other side is very bloody.


    At this time, the iron man waved his black hammer and kept waving it out. Everywhere he passed, the air was full of blood.


    "What a rude fellow Qian Mei in the distance could not help shaking her head and said.


    "Hey hey, Devil boy, I''ll take your iron grandfather again!"


    The iron man drank loudly. He saw the black hammer in his hand flying in the air one after another. The heads of the magic mountains on the opposite side were smashed and turned into fragments, flying in the air.


    With the action of the iron man, his body is also covered with blood brain, looks extremely ferocious terror u, as if a devil came out of hell.


    "Disha 36 hammers!"


    The iron man suddenly drank, and saw that there were many hammer shadows in the air, which covered half of the sky and killed the evil corpses in the opposite direction.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    With a series of collisions, the head on the demon corpse disappeared one by one, and the body was blown into blood foam by the iron man, flying in the air.


    At this moment, tiehanruo is a warrior dancing in blood. Blood is his stage and his performance.


    This guy really let himself go at this moment.


    With the constant killing of the iron man, the momentum of his body is constantly rising, covering the heaven and earth with the intention of killing, as if a mortal God of killing was about to come out.


    Cheng Fei, who is fighting in the sky in the distance, takes a look at the iron man, and a trace of color flashed in his eyes. Unexpectedly, the guy suddenly realized in the battle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1142

    Not to mention the iron man who fell into epiphany, Cheng Fei was trapped in a bitter battle at this time. The strength level of the two men was almost the same. Therefore, in the face of the ancient shame devil general, Cheng Fei was also unable to win it for a time.


    Both of them are extremely powerful, and the battle between them can be said to be earth shaking, and the whole world is pale.


    "No, it can''t go on like this. It''s definitely not the way to delay for too long!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the opposite side is still not much consumption of the ancient shame in his heart.


    "That''s what I''m going to do!"


    Cheng Fei''s mind must be sure, and he calls back to the tower in his heart.


    "Ancient thunder tree!"


    Cheng Fei drinks, flies straight, points to the void, and sets off endless thunder all over his body.


    At this time, around Cheng Fei, there are innumerable thunder that begin to gather and slowly submerge Cheng Fei''s figure.


    "How can this guy master such a powerful force?"


    Looking at Cheng Feiyan drowned in the thunder, Gu was ashamed to think of it in his heart.


    Naturally, he would not think that Cheng Fei would be killed by the thunder, which is really stupid.


    Feel from the thunder coagulate the strength of more and more powerful, ancient shame eyes also flash a trace of dignified color.


    "The magic sword is heavy!"


    I saw Gu Hsing waving a huge magic knife across the air, the figure flashed over the black air, the whole body looked like a demon.


    "Bang!"


    When Gu Qian''s knife is about to be cut into Cheng Fei''s thunder regiment, Cheng Fei''s position instantly explodes.


    Countless thunder filled the air, and the powerful power made the lower part empty instantly. Many of the magic corpses were killed by explosion.


    "Ah, boss, this move is really neither the enemy nor the enemy!" Qianmei''s figure below flickers in the air one after another, avoiding Cheng Fei''s thunder.


    Cheng Fei''s figure comes out of the thunder. At this time, Cheng Fei''s black sword has been folded and replaced by a huge thunder tree. Each branch is flashing blue light, and the thunder is flashing in the void.


    On the other side, Gu HSI, who collides with Cheng Fei''s thunder, returns to the opposite side of Cheng Fei again. Looking at Cheng Fei''s ancient thunder tree, Gu Shi feels his toothache.


    This guy is the embodiment of such a thing, for a time, the ancient shame is a tiger swallowing the sky, no place to mouth feeling.


    "Hum! I want to see how many Yuan Li ki you have to support this moment of tree! "


    As a strong man, Gu was naturally aware of the shortcomings of Cheng Fei''s incarnation at a glance.


    So for a while, the two people''s ways have changed, and become Cheng Fei''s pursuit and killing, and ancient shame dodging.


    "Yes? Then try it! "


    Cheng Fei''s voice comes from the ancient thunder tree, which seems to be killing.


    "Thunderbolt!"


    Cheng Fei a high drink, only to see around the innumerable branches in this moment began to shake, each branch is full of thunder.


    Branches shaking, in an instant, countless thunder ball produced, toward the ancient shame.


    "The sword shakes the devil!"


    The ancient shame is naturally worthy to sit and wait for death. When the magic knife is waved in his hand, the sword will break through the sky and rush towards the thunder.


    "Bang!"


    Cheng Fei''s thunder ball collides with the sword awn of the ancient shame devil. In an instant, the explosion sweeps across the whole sky, a piece of white awn is dazzling.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    After this, Cheng Fei doesn''t stop, but once again blows out more than a dozen thunder balls, toward the ancient shame devil will blow.


    In the face of these more than a dozen thunder balls, even the ancient shame devil will also have some ugly faces.


    If you don''t want to think about it, you have to think about it.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Before the ancient shaman will fly out of this area, all nearby areas will explode.


    In the smoke that obscures half of the sky, Cheng Feijing stares at him, and the spirit constantly searches for the figure of the ancient shame devil general. He didn''t think that his attack could kill the demon general. In that case, the two men would not have been fighting for so long.


    "Boom


    Soon a huge knife awn flashed out of the smoke. I saw that it was chopping towards Cheng Fei. The speed was as fast as it could be.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei feels that the whole world has been suppressed, just like the tingling on his skin.


    "Thunder sword!" Cheng Fei''s voice also rings in the whole world.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei''s innumerable branches begin to gather, and a huge sword formed by thunder is formed in the air, and the surrounding void is shaking.


    "Chop!"


    Cheng Fei a high drink, saw the thunder sword in the air to the devil Qi Tao Dao mang to meet.


    "Boom


    When the two collide, the void around them starts to collapse, the thunder spreads in the air, and the knife awn is broken."This boy''s moves are endless!" Gu was ashamed to see this scene, his face became very ugly.


    "In that case, let''s have some fun."


    "Corpse puppet Dharma body!"


    I saw with a roar of ancient shame, at this time, the demonic corpses which were constantly pounding towards the four people were also rushing towards the sky.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing this scene, the little monk, Qian Mei and others all changed their faces, but there was no way. After all, there were too many evil corpses.


    "What moves did this guy use?"


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s face in the tree body is also a condensation of eyebrows.


    "I don''t care. I''ll destroy you first."


    Cheng Feizhi a wave, the moment is innumerable thunder toward the demon corpse rushed up.


    Under the thunder, these evil corpses burst into blood one after another, and the blood splashed into the sky, but there were more and more evil corpses rushing towards the ancient shame devil.


    Soon Cheng Fei knew what the ancient shame devil was going to do. He saw a huge Dharma body formed in the air. There were countless heads on this dharma body, and on the top was the ancient shame devil general.


    "This guy has condensed all these corpses into one."


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s face suddenly sank. You think about the existence of more than a thousand distracted demon corpses. How terrible the power is.


    "Boom


    Cheng Fei''s thunder began to dissipate, and his figure gradually came out of the thunder.


    "What about the boss?"


    The little monk and others also fly up to the sky and look at the corpse puppet Dharma body on the opposite side.


    "There is no way, only war! We can''t run away from this guy


    Cheng Fei frowns tightly, this says.


    "Ha ha, boy, come again. I''ll see how you fight me now!"


    The ancient shame devil will watch Cheng Fei drink it in a loud voice.


    At this time, the ancient shame devil set off a strong momentum to cover the heaven and earth. The momentum of the Mahayana period was exposed. The addition of these demon corpses made the ancient shame devil rise to a higher level again.


    "Hum! War


    Cheng Fei just uttered a word in his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1143

    "Bang!"


    These three huge sword shadows and snowflakes explode outside Cheng Fei''s thunder prison area, setting off a huge air wave and flying dust.


    "Is that boy dead?"


    Said the disciple of Qinglian sect excitedly.


    In their opinion, his elder martial brother''s attack is so powerful that the boy is at least half dead.


    "Hum."


    A smile flashed on Zhang Han''s face. It seemed to him that his three sword shadows and snowflakes exploded. Their power was no less than the full blow of the middle stage in the fitness period. Cheng Fei couldn''t bear it.


    "Well, the boy can''t wring his leg after all."


    A monk noticed the fall of the battle here and sighed.


    "That''s not necessarily the case."


    A mysterious smile flashed on the monk''s face.


    "This guy doesn''t know where he is. He is so interesting and powerful."


    His spirit is strong, so he can clearly detect the breath of Cheng Fei.


    "This kind of attack also wants to kill me, Zhang Han, are you all going out of the Qinglian gate without brains?"


    Cheng Fei''s sarcastic words come from the center of the explosion.


    "The boy didn''t die?"


    The disciples of Qinglian sect are shocked when they hear Cheng Fei''s words.


    Is this guy so good? These disciples of Qinglian are not able to get the momentum.


    "Well, even if you''re not dead, you still can''t escape this ending!"


    The smile on Zhang Han''s face disappears, and once again it is full of yin and cold. Looking at Cheng Fei, who is walking out of the explosion center, sneers.


    "That''s right. There''s a senior brother here, and the boy will die sooner or later."


    When the disciple of Qinglian sect heard Zhang Han''s words, his momentum was improved again.


    In their opinion, no matter how Cheng Fei is, Pang se, the elder martial brother who has entered the fitness period can definitely kill Cheng Fei.


    Zhang Han saw this face also showed a smile, if let these are brothers to lose the fighting spirit, this is the most troublesome.


    "Oh? really? You have enough confidence


    Cheng Fei''s provocative voice comes out again, obviously does not believe at all.


    "Try it and see if you can get out of this place today."


    Zhang Han also said with a cold face.


    "Hum, ice and snow chop!"


    Zhang Han''s body flashed and his sword was in his hand for a while. A huge white sword awn was attacking Cheng Fei.


    Zhang Han also followed closely after the sword and seemed to seize the time to kill Chen Fei.


    "Well, do you really think I am such a dish?"


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei sneered and stopped playing with you.


    "The battle of fire and tiger begins!"


    The disciples of the Qinglian sect around him also held their fingerprints again and summoned the fire tiger, the spirit of the battle array, to help his elder martial brother kill Cheng Fei.


    "I''ll kill and kill the tiger today!"


    seeing this, Cheng Fei''s momentum is also rising.


    "The boy is a man!"


    The sporadic monks who were watching also sighed.


    "Yes, after fighting for so long, he is still powerful. I have to say that this boy is a character."


    The friar on one side also echoed a sentence and admired Cheng Fei very much.


    "It''s still interesting in the back."


    The monk holding the fan laughed again.


    "Young master, do we want to fight?"


    Then a servant monk came forward and said.


    Obviously, he thinks that his son is optimistic about Cheng Fei.


    "Well? Why do you want to do it? " The young man with the fan said with a smile.


    "You, you''ve been with me for a long time, but you still can''t see, little son!"


    The monk looked back and said with a smile.


    "Little dull!"


    After hearing this, the strong man responded respectfully.


    "You."


    Hearing this, Mr. Fan shook his head helplessly. Obviously, he didn''t want to say anything more.


    The strong monk in the back didn''t speak at all. Since the young master said that he didn''t need to do it, he didn''t have to.


    But this monk, called Xiao San, watched Cheng Fei fight Zhang Han and the spirit of Zhan Hu alone. Could this boy survive? Xiaosanzi felt very puzzled.


    We should know that Cheng Fei is just a monk at the peak of distraction period. He is still a long way from the fitness period, and he is still one dozen two. This is a disadvantage in his eyes.


    "Well, die, boy! Today, I will use your head to commemorate my dead brothers! "


    Zhang Han waves the sword in his hand, and again countless sword shadows condense and attack Cheng Fei.


    "Kill the thief!"


    The disciples of Qinglian sect followed the shouts of the elder martial brother.See the spirit of the battle, fire tiger is also a roar, toward Cheng Fei attack.


    "You want to kill me? You alone? Don''t you think it''s funny? "


    Cheng Fei is speechless.


    "Kill!" The disciples of Qinglian sect once again control the spirit of the battle array, and the fire tiger kills Cheng Fei.


    "Die, boy On the other hand, Zhang Han also launched a fierce attack on Cheng Fei.


    "Flying flowers and snow, green lotus sword!" Zhang Han a high drink, saw countless snowflakes falling, in the snowflakes there is a green lotus floating.


    "Kill!"


    "Roar!" A roar from the fire tiger is also a blow to Cheng Fei. The huge fireball covers the sky.


    The attack of the two combination periods is obviously very powerful. Even Cheng Fei has to face it seriously.


    "Hum, the soul of sword!" Cheng Fei murmurs and waves the black sword in his hand. Countless sword shadows flash out.


    Cheng Fei''s whole body seems to be a world of swords. Countless shadows of the sword come down and bow down to submit himself.


    "Kill!" All three are a roar, attacking each other.


    "Boom


    I saw that the fireballs falling into these sword shadow worlds were directly split into numerous small balls and dispersed.


    This ordinary creation of the green lotus is also encountered ups and downs, constantly shaking, every collision with the world of the sword is to set off a wave of space.


    "Hum." Cheng Fei drinks coldly. He takes the black sword in his hand and pinches out his fingerprints.


    "Nine robber God thunder!" I saw two black thunder toward Zhang Han and fire tiger.


    "Not good!" Zhang Han and other disciples of the Qinglian sect are all pale.


    "Boom


    I saw that the black god thunder was directly on the fire tiger, and the fire tiger was on his last gasp.


    "Five elements giant fist!" Cheng Fei''s figure flashed, and he immediately moved to Zhang Han''s side with a fist.


    "Bang!"


    The fist with the light of the five elements was directly blasted in front of Zhang Han''s chest and flew out.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    The disciples of the Qinglian sect and Zhang Han, who had been blown out of the room, were all together, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and were seriously injured.


    "Oh." I saw the fire tiger behind a howl, the figure a tremor, unwilling to disappear in the air.


    "Wow, this kid


    At this moment, all the onlookers were shocked. They didn''t expect Cheng Fei to be able to fight back.


    "So it is."


    Mr. Fan laughed at this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1145

    "Ah


    Then rang out the ancient shame devil''s miserable roar, resounding through heaven and earth.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "Ah


    With a scream, in the dense jungle, a figure also trembled.


    "Captain, wake up!"


    Then a voice of surprise rang out, and all the people''s eyes were focused on this side.


    "Captain, wake up!" Iron man''s rough face is also exposed a trace of surprise.


    "Are you all right?" Cheng Fei looks at the people in front of him and says in a hoarse voice.


    "All right! Only the captain, you''ve been in a coma


    Thousand Mei spreads out a hand to say, the eyeground is to flash a silk of fear.


    "Ah!" Cheng Fei heard this, flashing a bitter smile on his face, this time his vitality is really hurt.


    Cheng Fei can see that in his meridians, there is not much Yuan Li left, only a little water yuan force is constantly repairing his body.


    Originally full of elixir field at this time is also completely empty up, poison yuan power is also consumed.


    Yes, Cheng Fei''s last use is his own poison element force, which is not the ordinary poison force, but the product of Cheng Fei''s compression. It is a super existence formed by the condensation of three kinds of super strange poisons.


    "Back to heaven, man?"


    Cheng Fei inquired among the spirits that he could succeed this time mainly because of the efficacy of the two holy towers, including his own holy spirit staff.


    It can be said that Cheng Fei''s success was achieved by using all his means.


    "You''d better deal with the trouble in your spirit sea first."


    At this time, the voice of returning to the sky tower came with a smile.


    "Well? What is this? "Cheng Fei heard this, and a little doubt flashed on his face. At this time, a little black ball appeared in Cheng Fei''s spirit sea, and there was a trace of evil spirit on it, which was obviously not a good thing.


    "What happened to the captain?" After seeing Cheng Fei awake, she falls into silence. Qian Mei says in doubt.


    "Amitabha! Almsgiver Cheng, you should be recovering from the injury! " The little monk guessed.


    "Let''s not disturb the captain and let him recover from the injury. Let''s take a rest for a few days for a while."


    the iron man said in a voice.


    Naturally, other people have no objection. This time, Zhan Gu is ashamed of this powerful magic general. People can say that they have all hung up their colors and must have a good rest.


    "I''ll go on guard!" After looking at Cheng Fei, Yue Miao says that she is the only one among the people who has not been hurt, so this time depends on her.


    "Then you will be a good friend of Yuemiao!" Tieha said in a gruff voice.


    "Nothing The cold voice of Yue Miao came.


    "I don''t know who can take a woman like Yuemiao!" Qian Mei said with a smile.


    "It''s better to get rid of it!" Iron man heard this, but said.


    The little monk nodded, sat cross legged and practiced with his eyes closed.


    However, they did not know that Cheng Fei was in danger at this time. Suddenly, a voice came out of the black sphere.


    "Hey, my king is still alive!"


    Cheng Fei sees the figure emerging from the magic ball, and the spirit''s eyes squint slightly.


    "I didn''t expect you to be alive!"


    "Ha ha, you killed that fool! Otherwise, I won''t be able to get out, but I think you''re seriously injured


    This way and the ancient shame devil will have a trace of similar guy, look at Cheng Fei Dao.


    "Well? Are you not a shame? " Hearing this, Cheng Fei asked with a trace of surprise on his face.


    "Of course I''m not that fool, but now he''s dead. Although there is a trace of spirit merging with me, I''m finally free!"


    This black figure looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    Obviously, this one wants to occupy Cheng Fei''s body, swallow up Cheng Fei, and master a new life from now on.


    "Ha ha! Ancient shame is a miserable fate! I''ll be insulted if I die! " Cheng Fei looks at the opposite black. The shadow says.


    "Ha ha! Don''t worry, you will die too! Let me swallow you, boy


    This magic shadow looks at Cheng Fei and says with a sneer.


    "Yes? Then try it


    Cheng Fei has a funny smile on his face.


    As for the battle of the spirit, who did he really fear?


    Even in this battle, his spirit and spirit poison yuan power consumed a lot, but the main reason was the consumption and damage of the yuan force. Cheng Fei''s spirit was still strong.


    "Do me a favor, man!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the two towers floating above the sea of spirits and smiles.


    "Hum!"


    I see two white liquid suddenly appear from Huitian tower and point in Cheng Fei''s spirit.In an instant, Cheng Fei feels a cool flow from the depths of his spirit, and the whole person''s state is restored a lot.


    "Come on, fight!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the opposite shadow and sneers.


    "Boy, you are looking for death! As long as you submit to me, I can spare you one life! "


    The shadow sees Cheng Fei''s momentum and shrinks his pupils, threatening him.


    "Don''t do that! Ha ha, in my spirit sea, who gives you confidence to say so? "


    Cheng Fei''s voice rings out in the sea of spirits.


    The two figures are in the sea of spirits, as if they were on a sea. On one side is the evil spirit shadow, on the other side is Cheng Fei, who is fighting.


    "Hum! The cage of the Holy Spirit


    Cheng Fei has a flash of essence in his hand, and the Holy Spirit stick appears in his hand, and he hands it in an instant.


    "Ah! Damned boy, I will eat you a little bit later The shadow said crazily.


    "Ghost sound!"


    I saw that the shadow continued to send out a series of wails, the voice is very sad, toward Cheng Fei.


    Hearing these howling sounds, Cheng Fei feels that there are more ghosts rushing towards him.


    "Hum!"


    Cheng Fei snores coldly. The Holy Spirit stick moves in his hand and lights up. In an instant, he blocks these howling sounds outside.


    "What is this? Give it to me


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei is angry.


    See in the shadow around a black ghost claw, toward the spirit cage to grasp.


    The magic claw collides with the spirit cage, and all of a sudden there are burning sounds in the void of the spirit sea.


    The forces of the two constantly collide in the air. Each time, Cheng Fei''s spirit is shocked, but the opposite shadow is absolutely uncomfortable.


    "You''re a strange boy! How to submit to the king! This king gives you a great chance


    The shadow looks at Cheng Fei and says seductively.


    "Yes? But I caught your spirit. I can do the same! Why did you stay? "


    Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1146

    "Boy, die for me!" Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the shadow growled.


    "Hum! Let''s see who it is and laugh at the end


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flash a trace of evil spirit.


    this time, many of them were injured. Cheng Fei even cleaned up his own stored essence for a long time, which made Cheng Fei very angry. Although his own essence is renewable, it still takes a while.


    Therefore, seeing the shadow, Cheng Fei is also very angry, and the sea of spirits also set off a wave of spirits, toward the shadow.


    "Captain, what''s going on?"


    Perceiving the fluctuation of Cheng Fei''s body, Qian Mei looks at Cheng Fei who sits on the ground with her knees crossed.


    "Is this evil spirit?"


    Aware of a wave on Cheng Fei''s body, the little monk, who had closed his eyes to recuperate, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Do you mean the captain is possessed by that guy?"


    Thousand Mei glared at the little monk and cried.


    "No, but there must be something left in the captain''s spirit sea! Otherwise, the captain won''t do it! "


    "What shall we do? The captain has been seriously injured. Terror is not the opponent


    Qian Mei said with a trace of worry on her face.


    "I don''t know. Now the captain has closed his own body. Obviously, he doesn''t want us to be affected."


    Iron man looks at Cheng Fei and says worried.


    "How stupid this fellow is! Who wants him to be so kind! " Thousand Mei heard this, is more angry to say.


    In fact, they all think wrong. It''s not that Cheng Fei refuses their entry, but Cheng Fei''s body refuses. At this time, Cheng Fei''s body has formed a state of self-protection, and naturally it will not allow the existence of the outside world to enter.


    "Let me do it! I have a trick


    The little monk gets up and comes to Cheng Fei''s body. He looks at Cheng Fei, who is crossing his knees, and says.


    "Are you sure?" Qian Mei looked at the little monk worried and said.


    "Only hope to help the captain!" Said the little monk.


    "Hum!" Suddenly, there was a strong light of Buddha on the little monk. Under the control of the little monk, the light flowed towards Cheng Fei''s body.


    "Effective!"


    Seeing the gentle Buddha light of the little monk slowly entering Cheng Fei''s body, Qian Mei and iron man''s face are also showing a little surprise.


    "Why! At the same time, in the sea of spirits, Cheng Fei also felt the existence of Buddha light, illuminating the whole sea of spirits!


    "Ah! How can there be Buddha light! "


    For a moment, the shadow that had been fighting with Cheng Fei was suppressed.


    "Although there is no need for help, the light of Buddha is just right."


    Cheng Fei looks at the Buddha light around him with a smile on his face.


    "Die for me, damn it!"


    I saw the evil spirit on the magic core, which swept towards Cheng Fei again.


    "Hum!"


    In the face of this scene, Cheng Fei also emerged a huge spirit of power, toward the spirit of the staff.


    "It''s over."


    Cheng Fei suddenly drinks, and a powerful holy light emerges from his spirit wand, and attacks on the opposite side.


    "Boom


    I can see that under this holy light, the evil spirit of the shadow dissipates one after another, which is obviously not Cheng Fei''s opponent.


    "Suppress it for me!"


    Cheng Fei''s spirit moves again. With the help of the spirit stick, Cheng Fei forms a huge cage and rushes towards the shadow.


    "Stop it


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    I saw the shadow constantly flashing, toward the holy soul cage on the gold pillars, but each time, there will be a gold pillar, slowly the shadow completely confined in it.


    "The magic shadow explodes!"


    Just at this moment, a trace of ferocity flashed across the long and narrow cheek of the demon shadow, and the black of its body was seen. The magic core exploded instantly.


    At this moment, the only existence that the ancient shame devil will remain in this world is also completely destroyed.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the whole sea of spirits has set off waves, and Cheng Fei''s cage has been broken, but the body of the demon shadow is shallow.


    "Damn boy, it''s because of you that I lost my magic core!"


    The shadow roars again, and the figure rushes to Cheng Fei''s spirit.


    In the face of this scene, Cheng Fei does not have the slightest anxiety on his face, but says softly.


    "Come on, man, you won''t do it yet!"


    "You boy!"


    When the shadow comes, countless golden lights are suddenly scattered over the sky of Shenhun sea, which makes the shadow slow down and even the distance from Cheng Fei is getting closer and closer."Damn it, what kind of power is that!"


    The shadow looks at Cheng Fei, then looks at the golden light on the top of his head, showing a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "This is where you should go!" Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "Hum!"


    With a flash of gold, the shadow also disappeared in the sea of spirits, which was obviously collected by Huitian tower.


    "Boy, let me out, I can give you what you want, wealth, skills, all right!"


    The shadow came from the tower of return to heaven.


    "What a noise!" Return to the sky tower cold hum a, see a flash of gold, the shadow completely no sound.


    "I didn''t expect that Gu was ashamed to die. Such a thing came out!" Cheng Fei has a sigh on his face.


    This time it''s really over.


    "This guy was originally the remnant soul of ancient shame. He was a member of the demon family. He knew how to refine the magic Kui. The devil''s corpse should be obtained from him!" The voice of Huitian tower soon sounded, and it was obvious that the ghost was searched.


    Cheng Fei is naturally very relieved about brother Huitian tower, and his face also shows a trace of surprise. He did not expect that this guy is a demon royal family. At the same time, he is surprised that the old shame devil will return this is bold and dare to imprison a king''s soul.


    "Now it''s time to heal!" Cheng Fei''s spirit glanced at his body and said.


    "It''s OK!" Cheng Fei opens his eyes and looks at several people around him.


    Thank you very much Cheng Fei looks at the little monk and says again.


    "Welcome, captain! This is what I should do The little monk was stunned at first, then hit a Buddhist ceremony and said.


    "Captain, you''re scared to death!" The enchantment that Cheng says, the enchantment in the eyes of Cheng is too enchanting to see.


    "Don''t make any noise!" Cheng Fei see this is also not good gas said.


    "Hum! Bad captain Qian Mei snorts, but she still cleverly opens a distance with Cheng Fei, revealing a trace of relaxation under her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1147

    "Give me a little time and I''ll get back to the injury!" Cheng Fei nods to the others and says.


    Iron man a few people naturally will not block, have opened a distance with Cheng Fei, Cheng Fei see this is also again closed eyes.


    Cheng Fei, who closes his eyes, turns his attention back to his memory. He sees some strange things in the spirit at this time. Cheng Fei looks at these contents and keeps understanding them.


    In his memory, strange scenes of fragments flash in Cheng Fei''s mind. These are the most useful parts selected by Huitian tower after crushing the spirit of the magic shadow to Cheng Fei.


    "I didn''t expect this guy to have a good talent!"


    Cheng Fei eyebrows a pick, looking at his own spirit about the memory of the demon king''s shadow.


    Through these fragments, Cheng Fei also knows the identity of this guy. It turns out that this guy was originally a strongman in the Mahayana period of the royal family, but because of a break into the forbidden area, he was attacked by powerful creatures, so only a part of the remnant soul was saved to escape.


    However, it never occurred to me that in the end it fell into the hands of the demon general. Naturally, the demon cultivator would not be a soft hearted person. Therefore, all the things on this guy were tortured by Gu Xing a little bit. In order to survive, this guy also gave his most skillful corpse puppet skill to Gu Hong.


    It''s just that this guy also has some tricks. The power of the corpse puppet he gave to the ancient shame devil general was greatly damaged. That''s why Cheng Fei''s magic corpse is so weak.


    "Is this a puppet way?" Cheng Fei looks at his memory, and whispers about the refining method of the demon corpse.


    You should know that puppets are not just wooden puppets. Anything can be a puppet''s structure, just like the ancient shame devil will use his own men.


    "I''ll keep it for a while. Maybe I can use it later." Cheng Fei stores this part of memory, and then turns his attention to his body.


    Seeing his physical condition, Cheng Fei''s face is also showing a wry smile, this time it is really a little blood loss.


    Although he killed the ancient shame devil general, for Cheng Fei, his cards were all played out, consuming a lot.


    "I hope we can repair and recover some more!" Cheng Fei''s eyes congealed, began to mobilize the yuan force of the whole body, toward his own body injury.


    The water force, like a spring, slowly moistens the damaged part of Cheng Fei''s meridians.


    With the moistening of Shuiyuan power, Cheng Fei''s meridians are also slowly restored to normal, which is no longer the general appearance of being partially supported before.


    "The power of water in the battle of Saint Jue!"


    Cheng Fei murmured, and his water power became stronger again. This is a usage of the holy formula of fighting, which is in Cheng Fei''s memory.


    With the integration of countless yuan forces, Cheng Fei''s breath also began to stabilize, no longer as before, shaking.


    "Captain, it''s against the weather." Iron man noticed the scene. He sighed and said, "people are more angry than others. After seeing Cheng Fei''s practice, they have been numb for a long time.


    One side of Qian mei just glanced at, and then did not pay attention.


    It''s good to keep a normal mind when you are with this guy who is against the weather. Otherwise, you will be scared to death sooner or later.


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s breath stabilize, the little monk''s face also showed a smile.


    When Cheng Fei and others were practicing, he was angry in the hall of the demon king thousands of miles away.


    "You rubbish, even up to now, you still haven''t caught those guys. It''s just rubbish!"


    Wang Jian below, as well as other demon generals, lowered their heads and obviously did not want to touch the anger of the demon king.


    "Now this guy has killed Gu HSI. Look, their route should be Jinru. They must not go far. We can take pictures of the troops and search them!" A demon below will speak.


    "Go away!"


    The demon king above hears this, it is a cold hum directly.


    Hearing this, the demon will be afraid to speak for a moment.


    Wang Jian took a look at this guy, and he really said some nonsense. If he could send out demon troops, how could the bend mountain survive till now.


    "Lord devil, I have a way!"


    Wang Jian glanced at the crowd and stepped forward.


    "Oh? What do you have to do? As long as you can find those guys, I will surely have a reward The demon king heard Wang Jian''s words and said with a squint in his eyes.


    "Since this group of guys adopt the team model, why don''t we form a team composed of several strong people, so that each team can keep a certain distance and echo at any time, so that we can find those guys in a dragnet search!"


    Wang Jian said respectfully."Gee, this is a good way." hearing Wang Jian''s words, the devil''s eyes lit up.


    "In this case, you should organize the magic generals to form a team and search for me. If you can''t find out, you don''t come back!"


    The demon king looked at the devil generals below and said in a cold voice.


    Hearing this, the demons below all trembled.


    During this period of time, the demon king was also blamed by the big people above. You should know that these evil kings ruled a region respectively. During this period of time, because of Cheng Fei and their reasons, the area under the demon king could be said to be in chaos. Therefore, this also attracted the attention of the big people above, and gave the demon king a severe blow.


    "Ha ha, boss, it''s finally coming to us!"


    Wang Jian''s men, out of the hall value, looking at Wang Jian said happily.


    "This is just the beginning. It''s absolutely not easy to kill the ancient evil general. Be careful, don''t take your life away." Wang Jian said, looking at the sunset in the distance.


    "Got it, boss!" I''m excited to hear this, too.


    "Well, those guys are going to be under our staff now. Let''s see how arrogant they are!"


    Hearing his subordinates'' words, Wang Jian''s face also flashed a faint smile. All these were not his goals. To join the demons was just his expedient measure. His goal was the upper bound.


    "Well, go down and prepare, and inform the devil generals that you can go to me tonight and discuss the way! This time we must be successful! "


    Wang Jian looked at his men and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1148

    "Yes! Boss Hearing this, the man nodded and then left.


    "Cheng Fei! I''ve heard a lot about you


    Wang Jian looked at the distance and said softly. If you look carefully, you will find that there is a burning sense of war in Wang Jian''s eyes at this time.


    "We are about to enter the world of Warcraft mountain soon. Be careful! Don''t underestimate anything here Cheng Fei looks at the others and asks.


    At this time, Cheng Fei and others are walking in a dense forest, but there are not many traces left.


    From time to time, there were shouts of surprise in the forest. The roars of Warcraft roared through the forest. Each of them was very powerful. Obviously, Cheng Fei and others had already entered the deeper part of the mountain of Warcraft.


    "Whew!"


    "Be careful!"


    All of a sudden, a huge shadow flashed over the heads of the people, covering the sky.


    "It''s a golden eagle with black wings!"


    The iron man drank with a loud voice, and the essence of his hand flashed. A huge shield appeared and blocked the black winged Golden Eagle.


    "Bang!"


    I saw the huge claws of the black wings and Golden Horn clutching on the shield of the iron man, and the sparks were splashing everywhere in an instant.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei''s cold hum flashed in his hand. In an instant, several swords were cut out and cut towards the golden eagle with black wings.


    "Bang!"


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s sword light chopping on the black winged Golden Eagle, the black winged Golden Eagle screamed and its feathers splashed.


    "You damned fellows! It''s really the carving master who has been injured! "


    A bleak voice sounded. It was obviously the black winged Golden Eagle.


    "Hum! If you dare to come down again, you will be killed! " Cheng Fei looks at the figure that hovers constantly above the sky and hums coldly.


    "You wait!"


    The voice of the black winged Golden Eagle is passed down from the sky. The black wings are waving and the figure is leaving in an instant.


    "This is trouble. We''re being watched by this guy!"


    Qian Mei steps forward and raises the iron man, frowning.


    "I''m afraid it''s more than that." Cheng Fei said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, other people turn their eyes to Cheng Fei and wonder why he said so.


    "My baby told me that there was a group of people behind us, searching for our traces, about 3000 miles away from us!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the people''s face becomes very ugly, but also has some helplessness.


    At this time, they can be said to be injured, the loss of combat power is huge, if they are followed by those guys, it can be said that it will be very troublesome.


    "What shall we do?"


    The iron man said gruffly.


    "Keep going!" Cheng Fei looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice.


    "The front is the deeper part of the mountain of Warcraft, which is also the focus of our purpose this time. Only through this, can we achieve our goal. Moreover, the pursuit behind is not what we can deal with now. Once you get entangled, it will be very troublesome! "


    "What are you waiting for? Keep going Thousand Mei said in a voice.


    Other people are also closely following, and the people are moving towards the deeper part of the Warcraft mountain range. This time, they did not choose to fly, because once they are watched by powerful Warcraft, even if they have a good head, it will be very troublesome.


    "Why is there no news of that group of human cubs yet?"


    A demon general said impatiently.


    "Don''t worry! After all, it has been several days, and it will be more troublesome to find it! " Wang Jian looked at the Magic general and said with a smile.


    "Hum! I hope you don''t do anything stupid


    The demon will give a cold hum, and the people move on.


    "Boss, this guy''s been picking things up!" Wang Jian''s men, looking at the demon general, whispered.


    "Don''t mind him, I''ll give him a good home!" Wang jiansi said with no hesitation.


    "Well, any news from the other teams?"


    "Yes, it seems that some traces have been found in the first group. It is said that the group of people have moved deeper into the forest!"


    "Well! It''s normal. It''s their only way out. They can only keep going inside! Order to go down, all be careful, our distance is constantly narrowing! "


    "Yes This subordinate, hearing Wang Jian''s words, nodded cautiously. His boss knew everything. Since he said so, it means that their distance must be very close.


    "We''ll meet soon! Cheng Fei


    Wang Jian looked deeper into the forest and whispered.


    In the forest, there are five teams, constantly searching for the pursuers of Cheng Fei.


    This time, the magic King brought out the lineup is also very strong, five teams, each team of six people, three high-level magic generals, three middle-level magic generals.These five teams are full of 30 magic generals. We have to say that the strength of the evil army invading this time is very strong.


    "Ah I saw in the team, suddenly there is a devil will scream, only to see behind it is suddenly black, is obviously poisoned.


    "What the hell is this? I feel like my whole body is going to waste!"


    "You rubbish!" The leader of the team will see this scene and curse.


    This is the depth of the forest of Warcraft. It is certain that there are many ancient alien species. Even if it is a humble bug, it may have some ancient strange poison. This is also the reason why Cheng Fei and others walk slowly.


    "Tell them to go down. Don''t cause too much killing intention, otherwise it will easily cause the hostility of Warcraft in the whole forest Wang Jian suddenly thought of something and yelled around.


    Hearing this, the other demons were all angry. They even refused to let their hands go. Is this yo? Ah, strangled to death.


    "This guy really takes chicken feather as an arrow!" A demon general looked at Wang Jian and uttered an idiom. Another demon on one side heard it and looked at him in surprise.


    "Yes, they left it behind!" Soon there was news that a team had found the place where Cheng Fei and others were fighting.


    Looking at the trace on the ground, Wang Jian''s eyes flashed a light, and finally found you.


    "Ha ha, go, catch up. Now I''ll see where they''re going!" A ferocious smile flashed on the face of the one named Qianjun Magic general. Along the way, they were under the control of Wang Jian, who was very subdued.


    So at this time there is an opportunity to vent, naturally will not let go, the heart just want to catch Cheng Fei and others, good early rest.


    "Well? Those people are coming


    In front of the moon Miao''s face flashed a trace of different colors.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1149

    "Well?"


    Others, including Cheng Fei, turn their eyes to Yue Miao.


    "I set up a warning array in the place where we recuperate. I''ve been touched by someone. I''m very powerful! "


    Yue Miao looks at other people and explains.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed with Taoist essence.


    "Maybe we should do something about it!" Cheng Fei said in a voice.


    "Do you want a fight?" The iron man''s rough spirit responded.


    Qian Mei, little monk and others are also looking at Cheng Fei, with a trace of doubt in their eyes. Before, Cheng Fei still wanted to get rid of them and try not to fight as much as possible. How can he fight again now.


    "We can''t stop. Once we stop, we will be easily entangled. It will be very troublesome. We can create a little trouble for them, but!" Cheng Fei said this, his face showed a trace of bad smile.


    "Ha ha, I like this one!" Qian Mei said with a smile.


    "The captain is still smart!"


    Qian Mei looks at Cheng Fei with a trace of worship and complicated expression in her eyes.


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s body tight, he quickly said, "we can arrange some arrays, or attract some Warcraft. On the way forward of these guys, it''s hard for them to find us at ease."


    "Good way!" The little monk nodded, and the others nodded.


    "Then we''ll start now. After an hour''s work, we''ll continue on our way." Cheng Fei looks at the crowd and says.


    "I''ll arrange the task first! Qianmei and Yuemiao go to arrange the array and pay attention to concealment. Iron man and little monk, you two go to find the position of the powerful monster and lead our trace to that side! As for me, I''ll be waiting for the moment! " Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    All of them have no objection to this. They are the strong ones during the robbery period. Naturally, their action power is very fast. Soon, one array after another is established in different positions.


    "This is going to give these guys a good look!" Qian Mei claps her hands and hums coldly.


    "Well! Yes, these arrays must be enough to make those guys have a good skin! " Moon Miao is also rare, in line with a sentence, cold voice, like the pearls falling plate, crisp, transparent.


    "All set up?" Cheng Fei looks at the crowd and asks.


    "Don''t worry, captain." The iron man clapped his chest to make sure.


    "Captain, what did you set up?" Qian Mei looks at Cheng Fei, her eyes turn and ask.


    "Well, I won''t tell you! Keep it secret Cheng Fei smiles mysteriously, and then waves to show the crowd to start.


    "Who''s rare!" Qian Mei sees Cheng Fei''s appearance and says without good breath.


    After Cheng Fei and others have advanced for a period of time, there are bursts of explosions in the rear.


    "Ha ha, these guys met our arrangement!" Thousand Mei see this happy jump up, a pair of white is also followed by chaos, see iron man a burst of eyesight.


    "Hum! You smelly men "feel these eyes behind you and hum a cold voice.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei shakes his head helplessly. This guy is really a beauty of disaster level. It''s really tempting.


    At this time, in the distant forest, from time to time sounded a burst of angry roar, only to see the five teams, are each in their own trouble.


    "It seems that these guys also know that we exist, and they set a trap for us!" Wang Jian''s men cried out in anger.


    "Isn''t this a very normal thing? It''s normal to be able to kill so many famous demons and to be able to detect our existence."


    Wang Jian said calmly.


    "Break it for me!" The demons in the distance will face the earth dragons, and the weapons in their hands are also flying. They will attack each other and hit each other in the air, making a huge impact.


    "These damned fellows, die for me!" In the distance, a roar rings out, along with the roar of Warcraft, the intensity of the sound is obviously not a few.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Jian saw the vibration in the distance and looked at his men.


    "That group of guys is really insidious. They led the other two teams into the Warcraft clan." There was also a glimmer of helplessness on his face. Although he was happy to see that the demons were eating shriveled, he had to say that Cheng Fei was very insidious.


    "Well, tell them to go on and let them gather together. Since we have already detected the existence of the big opponent, we will catch up with the power of hitting!"


    Wang Jian looked at the forest in the distance and said in a low voice.


    "Yes


    When his men saw this scene, they also called out respectfully.


    Soon, many demons will gather together, the momentum of the group is really powerful.


    "Where did this group of murderers come from?" There are monsters in my mind.


    "They''re catching up!" Cheng Fei is aware of the movement and stillness that is getting closer and closer behind him, and his heart is also turning rapidly."Look at the news, there are definitely a lot of people. I''m afraid we are not rivals!"


    A little worry flashed in the iron man''s eyes.


    "In that case, let them separate again!"


    Cheng Fei suddenly raised his head and looked at the crowd and said.


    "Well?" When the others heard this, there was a trace of doubt on their faces.


    "Captain, what do you have to do? Tell me!" Qian Mei can''t help but say.


    "The forest of beasts should be ahead! I have a collective breath seeking charm here! Let''s hide and let these guys roam here! Have a good time with those monsters "


    Cheng Fei has a bad smile in his eyes.


    "It''s still the captain who''s bad!" Qian Mei said with a smile.


    "Ah Cheng Fei is surprised to hear this. Is this guy praising her......


    "Well, let''s go." Cheng Fei greets everyone and rushes to the forest of beasts ahead.


    The forest of beasts is a special existence in the forest of Warcraft. There are many powerful monsters in it. Although these monsters are not materialized, don''t underestimate their intelligence quotient.


    The spiritual power in this forest will be far higher than that in the next forest for a period of time, so these powerful monsters are also rare to gather together peacefully. Cheng Fei and their coming this time are just the time when the monsters get along well.


    "Where did you find this talisman captain?" Looking at herself and others, Qian Mei doesn''t even attract the attention of the monsters around her. She can''t help asking Cheng Fei how to get such a precious thing.


    "Ha ha, this is what I got from the alliance treasure house. It can be used three times in total. We must grasp it well."


    Cheng Fei looks at the crowd and explains.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1150

    People also nodded when they heard this. Although they sighed, this baby can only be used three times, but it is also very well understood that such a baby, if there is no limit, it will be against the weather.


    "Here they are Cheng Fei''s face changed slightly and said.


    The atmosphere between a few people suddenly becomes quiet down, the gaze of eye Qi Qi toward the distance.


    Soon, a strong momentum appeared outside the forest of beasts. For a time, in the forest of beasts, many monsters paid attention to this scene.


    "I don''t know what they will do!" Qianmei looks at the thirty magic generals standing outside, and her eyes twinkle with Taoist essence.


    "I hope they can do it! Otherwise, we may be suffocating here! " Cheng Fei said in a deep voice.


    "This is where these guys disappear! So it must be here! " One of the long nosed demons will speak out.


    "It seems that they want to fight us!" Wang Jian looked at the forest of beasts in front of him.


    "Ha ha, we can''t be so stupid to be fooled by them!" One of them said scornfully.


    "Slowly into this area, ready to fight at any time!" Wang Jian looks at the animal forest road in front of him.


    It has to be said that Cheng Fei really gave them a conspiracy. If they want to catch Cheng Fei and others, they must enter the big beast forest.


    "Hum! It''s just some animals. If we dare to fight, we are afraid that we can''t kill them! " One of them is holding a huge hammer and the devil will hiss.


    When Wang Jian saw this guy, a trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes. Sometimes you are not afraid of the strength of your opponent, but your teammates are really stupid.


    "These guys are very cunning. You''d better be careful! After all, if you screw up the punishment of the demon king, I believe you are not willing to bear it! "


    Wang Jian looked at the demons and said in a voice.


    "Hum!" The hammer wielding demon gave a cold hum and did not speak.


    "Start entering!" As Wang Jian''s voice dropped, the demons began to move towards the forest of beasts.


    "They come in!" Cheng Fei and others, who are hiding next to a monster, see this scene with their eyes fixed.


    "Now it''s time to start the second phase!" Cheng Fei says with a smile that Wang Jian and others have entered the forest of beasts.


    "And the second stage?"


    Qian Mei and tie Han several people hear this, all turn their eyes to Cheng Fei. What the hell is this guy doing.


    "It''s just to help them get in touch with the beast forest better."


    Cheng Fei smiles and says.


    But this scene in the eyes of other people, is a burst of cold, this period of time together, they have understood, when Cheng Fei smiles. There''s always going to be bad luck.


    "Roar!"


    Just when a demon will walk up to a demon beast and prepare to pass it carefully. There was a bloodstain on the giant beast nearby.


    The strong tingling feeling, makes the monster beast Dun time eyes are red, then angry toward the devil will flash away.


    "Damn it, we''re fucked up!"


    In the sight of the monster angry toward their own and other attacks, the devil will jump out of the mind of this idea.


    "What is it?"


    With the roar of the monster''s anger, Wang Jian''s eyes coagulated and looked at the void.


    He felt that the existence that made all this appear could be invisible.


    "More and more interesting!"


    Wang Jian said with an inexplicable smile on his face.


    "What about the boss? Now all these monsters are angry and have lost their senses! "


    Wang Jian''s men said anxiously when they saw the monsters coming towards him.


    "Back away! Don''t fight them, or we will be caught in their trap


    Wang Jian''s voice sounded in the ears of the demons.


    "Well? Want to go? There is no such simple thing


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s face flashed a sneer.


    People see this scene, the heart is more shocked, their captain also decorate something.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    "Ah


    With the sound of the explosion, the magic generals who retreated back also began to be attacked by the explosion and were injured.


    "What is this?"


    Although the explosion was sudden, the damage caused was not great. All the magic generals showed a trace of doubt on their faces and looked at the pink smoke in the air.


    "No, it''s not good. Let''s go!"


    Wang Jian''s face changed greatly at this moment and roared at the demons.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    Without waiting for Wang Jian and others to react, there were explosions in the back, and tree soldiers formed and attacked the demons."Damn it, how could this guy have such a weird trick!" Wang Jian''s face became very ugly at this moment.


    "Go to him, kill!"


    With a roar from the hammer demon, he rushed to the tree warrior. The magic hammer in his hand flashed out bright lights in the air, shining through the sky.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar


    After smelling this strange smell, the monsters in the rear also rushed to the demons. The village Warcraft, which was originally a lord level, still had considerable wisdom, but from the moment the exotic beast fragrance appeared, all the senses disappeared.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    These demons will be a moment in the face of such a situation, is also infuriated.


    Soon, a chaotic battle broke out in the periphery of the whole beast forest. Countless tree soldiers, demons and demons were fighting together. The whole beast forest was in chaos at this moment.


    "Boss, what are we going to do?"


    The young man flew a monster with a sword and called to Wang Jian.


    "Get out! Or die here Wang Jian, holding a jade fan, attacks from time to time, with a chill on his face.


    "The demons will obey orders and break through the periphery. They are not allowed to stay."


    Wang Jian''s voice rings in the ears of the demons, but at this moment, everyone is killing red eyes, where there are any orders.


    Moreover, in the eyes of all the demons, Wang Jian is just a human race, a slave''s existence, what qualifications to rule the magic generals.


    "Let''s go!"


    Wang Jian looked at the few hands that were raised around him. A cold light flashed on his face and said in a cold voice.


    "Where to go?"


    Wang Yijian''s voice stopped at the moment that Wang Yijian wanted to withdraw.


    "Cheng Fei!"


    Wang Jian narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the figure in front of him, and gently spat out two words.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that I was so famous. You know my name!"


    Cheng Fei heard Wang Jian''s words, eyebrows a pick, said in surprise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1151

    "I''ve been fascinated by you for a long time." Wang Jian''s face flashed a sneer.


    "Yes? But I have only one point of view about you, that is, death! "


    Cheng Fei looks at Wang Jian, and his smile turns into indifference.


    "If a good man doesn''t do it, why do you have to be a dog?"


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Wang Jian held the jade fan''s hand, which was also full of green tendons. Looking at Cheng Fei, he said, "you''ve gone too far!"


    "Too much?" Cheng Fei looks at Wang Jian with his head askew, and his mouth is full of sarcasm.


    "No matter whether you are willing or forced, when you become the running dog of the demons and turn your sword to the mainland, you are already a traitor of the mainland. The traitor should die!"


    "Traitor?" When Wang Jian heard this, he murmured in a low voice and raised a touch of irony at the corners of his mouth.


    Wang Jian''s subordinates are very ugly, obviously for Cheng Fei''s words, feel very uncomfortable.


    "Come on, let me try your arrogant ways! Is it better than a traitor like me Wang Jian looks at Cheng Fei and says with a volume of jade fan in his hand.


    "Boss!" Wang Jian''s men all changed their faces when they heard that their boss wanted to fight Cheng Fei alone. However, they knew Cheng Fei''s achievements. During this period of time, there were not a few demons in Cheng Fei''s hands.


    "Then come! Let me see your strength! Kill you today


    Cheng Fei''s black sword flashed a cold light.


    "By the way, where are your companions?" Wang Jian looks at Cheng Fei''s back and doesn''t find anyone else.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei said, "I think I''m enough to deal with you."


    "Hum! Try it


    When Wang Jian heard this, his body trembled and his figure disappeared in the same place.


    "War!" Cheng Fei is also a violent drink, his body set off a stream of five elements sword meaning, filled the void.


    "Bang!"


    In the blink of an eye, a figure appears opposite Cheng Fei and makes an attack towards Cheng Fei. The jade fan is flying and the road is cold.


    "Five element sword technique!"


    Cheng Fei burst into a strong storm with a burst of five elements and went to meet Wang Jian.


    "Bang!"


    The two collide in the air, and they can be separated at one touch, which is just a simple trial.


    The two attacks met in the air, Yuan Li collided, the clouds were clear and the trees were broken.


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s eyes toward Wang Jian are also more serious. This guy can still live in the hands of the demon clan. It is enough to see that this guy is not simple, and his strength is absolutely extraordinary.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t fought wantonly for a long time. Since I joined the demon clan, I haven''t seriously fought. But today, Cheng Fei, you are worth my all out effort!"


    Wang Jian blows a demon beast out of the sky with a fan. The blood splashes everywhere. However, Wang Jian says without feeling it.


    "Boom


    Wang Jian''s body suddenly sounded a powerful storm, an extremely impending momentum to cover the world.


    "The Terrans are sinister indeed!" A demon general looked at Wang Jian''s momentum. His pupils shrank in his eyes and whispered.


    In their eyes, Wang Jian has always been a bland guy. He did not know what good luck he got this time. He was favored by the demon king. But at this moment, these magic generals knew that this guy''s strength was so strong.


    "How strong Wang Jian''s subordinates, who followed him from afar, felt the momentum of Wang Jian''s body and showed a trace of excitement in his eyes.


    "Very strong!" Cheng Fei looks at the Cape flying on the opposite side. Wang Jian, with extraordinary temperament, finally spits out two words.


    "I thought it would be exposed again during the holiday, but I didn''t expect to meet you so early. Let''s expose it in advance. It''s nothing! Sooner or later, this step will be passed! " Wang Jian stretched out and said.


    "That traitor is so powerful. The injury of the boss is not complete. Is it an opponent?"


    In a corner of the forest of beasts, thousands of Mei and others on the side of the followers saw this scene, showing a trace of worry in their eyes.


    "Trust the captain, he can do it!" Yue Miao''s cold voice came and said to the crowd.


    "Yes! Sister Yue Miao is right. The team leader can do it! " Iron man is also said, voice with a trace of firmness, a trace of confidence.


    "What shall we do? The captain said, "let me go!" Qian Mei looks at all humanity.


    "Wait, in case of any accident! We can also help The little monk interrupted.


    "I think so too!" The iron man scratched his head and said.


    Although they came to their realm and knew that under such circumstances, since Cheng Fei chose to face it by himself, it would be good for them to protect themselves, but they still chose to stay and observe in secret.


    "Yes! That''s what makes a teammate! " Qian Mei''s face also showed a trace of smile.Yue Miao looks at the three people in front of her, and her face under her veil looks at Cheng Fei in the sky in the distance.


    In the sky, Cheng Fei has been fighting with Wang Jian for hundreds of rounds. He has got an understanding of each other''s strength. They all understand that the other side is not simple. If he wants to win the other party, he must pay a price today.


    "Come again!"


    Cheng Fei drinks a loud voice, his body set off a sword to the sky, in the sword around the thunder in flashing.


    "Sword, thirteen, thunder!"


    With the fall of Cheng Fei''s voice, the sword in the sky is suddenly cut off. The huge sword is like cutting the sky into two sections.


    "Hum! Yu Fan Jue! Sky fan


    Facing Cheng Fei''s sword breaking through the sky, Wang Jian also drinks softly. On the jade fan in his hand, there is also a spot of light. He turns into a huge fan and goes towards the sword.


    If you observe carefully, this moment, there is a row of sharp teeth on the top of the jade fan, which looks extremely ferocious.


    "Boom


    The sword idea of covering the sky and the attack from the fan collide together in the air, and the sky and the earth lose color instantly, and the storm sweeps.


    Around the monster beast, tree soldiers, magic generals are toward the distance away, instinctive distance Cheng Fei and Wang Jianyuan some.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    After the explosion of the storm in the air, the two figures in the air collided with each other again and again, and each collision was sparking and violent.


    "Floor fan!"


    At this time, Wang Jian drinks softly again, and a shadow of the earth appears behind him. The jade fan attacks again with great momentum. Facing this attack, Cheng Fei feels as if he is facing the whole earth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1152

    "It''s unimaginable that this guy can cultivate Yufan together to this extent!"


    Cheng Fei''s heart flashed a little surprised, but then turned into a cold drink.


    "Sword! The sword of five elements


    With Cheng Fei''s light drink, a huge ring of five elements is formed around Cheng Fei''s body, which is constantly rotating and chopping out a sword.


    "Boom"


    in a flash, the universe lost color, the earth and the earth shook, and the surrounding space was full of cracks.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Cheng Fei and Wang Jian look at each other''s eyes. They see the killing intention in each other''s eyes and rush to each other fiercely.


    "Two people are desperate!" Seeing the collision between Cheng Fei and Wang Jian, Qian Mei exclaimed.


    "Watch out, be ready to do it at any time!" The little monk is already filled with a faint light of Buddha.


    "Boom


    Cheng Fei in the air has collided with Wang Jian again, setting off a huge storm.


    "Hum, the thunder is so powerful!"


    Cheng Fei looks at Wang Jian on the opposite side. After a while, thunder bursts out in the sky, just like the end of heaven and earth.


    "Roar!"


    A huge figure appeared from the air, between the actions, there were countless thunder flashes, the God thunder giant elephant rushed to Wang Jian, every step out, it was empty explosion.


    "Hum! Magic wolf


    Wang Jian a light drink, only to see behind it a huge wolf shadow appeared, quickly solidified.


    "Oh


    The wolf''s head roared at the sky, and his whole body was full of magic power, and his momentum was also extraordinary.


    "Boom


    When the two Daoyuan spirits collide in the air, they can see that there is magic between heaven and earth. The shadow of thunder makes heaven and earth tremble.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    At this time, Cheng Fei is not idle. He punches and moves. With one punch, the power of the gods and demons is gathering, and the mountain like fist is formed in the air. To Wang Jianhong.


    "There''s a lot of stuff about this guy!"


    Wang Jian murmured in his heart, and his figure turned rapidly in the air, and he clapped it out.


    "Lotus heaven palm!"


    Under Wang Jian''s hand, a huge lotus flower was formed in the air, beautiful and dangerous, facing the huge mountain opposite.


    "Boom


    Mountain lotus, empty vibration, the earth and the earth change color, can be said to be overturned.


    Under the fist blow, we can see that both of them are in the space where they are quickly producing cracks, and then the void will be broken and the space turbulence will be generated.


    "The cage of the spirit!"


    "Holy Spirit skill!"


    Cheng Fei''s holy soul stick appears in his hand, and the spirit''s power moves in a flash, sending out a blow to Wang Jian opposite him.


    "Hum! If I dare to arrest you, I will not master your skills! "


    Wang Jian looks at Cheng Fei''s violent drinking, and once again sets off a powerful momentum.


    "Spirit barrier!"


    An invisible spirit barrier appears in front of Wang Jian''s body to block Cheng Fei''s spirit.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    At this moment, the collision of spirits makes Cheng Fei and Wang Jian pale.


    "Poof!"


    Cheng Fei a mouthful of blood spurts out, the momentum on the body is also beginning to become uncertain.


    "It seems that you have been hurt by the battle with Gu HSI!" Wang Jian looks at Cheng Fei with a sneer in his eyes.


    "Hehe, even if it is so, how can it be?" A trace of irony flashed across Cheng Fei''s face.


    "A traitor, not worth all my strength


    "Hum! Even when I die, my mouth is still stiff! " When Wang Jian heard Cheng Fei''s words, his face turned cold and he hummed.


    "It looks like we''re going to have to fight again today!" Cheng Fei said with a bitter smile in his heart that he could imagine how long he would fall asleep after this battle.


    "Holy formula for fighting!"


    Cheng Fei suddenly drinks, and his momentum rises again. It seems that he has reached the stage of Mahayana.


    "Ha ha, this should be the secret skill that can enhance the strength of that move!" Wang Jian said to Cheng Fei.


    "I have it too!"


    "Magic formula! Jade fan body


    With Wang Jian''s drinking, I can see that his body gushed out a stream of magic gas, and his body also became crystal clear.


    It has to be said that Wang Jian is absolutely a genius. He combined the magic Qi formula of the demon clan with his own jade fan body, forming a new secret method.


    "Boom


    With the fall of Wang Jian''s voice, another great riding momentum emerged in the field and swept through the surrounding forests. The magic generals in the distance looked at Wang Jian with a kind of respect.


    The demons worship the principle of the weak, so they also worship the strong. At this time, Wang Jian''s strength has won their respect."Magic giant fist!"


    Cheng Fei''s figure flashed, and he made another blow, but this time it was not one punch, but three fists, three heads and six arms.


    "Boom


    Originally like a mountain fist, at this time completely covered the heaven and earth, rolling toward Wang Jian.


    "How strong!"


    At this point, only when facing Cheng Fei, can we feel the power of Cheng Fei''s fist.


    With a dignified look on his face, Wang Jian also blew out a blow. This blow, which condensed the magic power, was extremely strange.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Jian''s fist actually swallowed Cheng Fei''s fist.


    "It''s weird!" Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei is shocked, and his face is still indifferent.


    "Meteor sword! The sword explodes


    Although Wang Jian''s attack is powerful and weird, Cheng Fei does not give up the attack at all. He cuts down with one sword, and the world turns pale.


    "Human fan!"


    Once again, a jade fan appeared in Wang Jian''s hand, which flashed down, changed the color of heaven and earth, and Yuan Li rioted.


    At that moment, a star Walker collided with a huge fan and crossed the sky with a trace of determination.


    On the jade fan, there are people coming and going, a lively scene, a lively scene in the world.


    "Boom


    The two collide together, and the whole sector seems to have suffered a world catastrophe. The world begins to collapse and the fan is damaged.


    "Bang!"


    With Cheng Fei''s soft drink, I can see the countless stars exploding in this instant, sweeping the whole fan.


    "Poof!"


    Wang Jian''s blood gushed from his mouth and was seriously injured.


    "Kill!".


    "Hum!" When Wang Jian saw this scene, he waved the jade fan in his hand and saw that the whole jade fan was flashing a dangerous light.


    "Cloud sword!"


    Cheng Fei''s voice comes, and the sword light comes in a flash, and he will cut Wang Jian.


    In the face of this scene, a trace of irony flashed on Wang Jian''s face, and he said softly: "explosion!"


    The jade fan suspended in the air instantly exploded. The power of the explosion swept the whole world, and everyone felt a shock.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1153

    But in the nearest Cheng Fei explosion, a flash to the distance, but the body a shock, immediately by the storm to fly out.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Wang Jian saw this scene, a glimmer of satisfaction flashed on his face.


    "Poof!"


    A cold light flashed by, which pierced Wang Jian''s body in an instant, which made Wang Jian''s proud face suddenly stunned.


    "Boss!"


    When the other subordinates saw this scene, they all rushed to Wang Jian. The light and shadow flashed, and the natural assassin disappeared.


    In the air, a light and shadow flashed by, and Cheng Fei''s figure also disappeared in place. Even in the face of this scene, other demons were too busy. The Warcraft in the forest of beasts were really crazy at this moment.


    After an earth shaking war, the whole forest of beasts fell into silence again. After the forest of beasts, a group of people finally came to a huge waterfall.


    "Is this our destination?"


    Looking at the waterfall in front of him, the iron man said in a voice.


    I saw a guy lying behind the iron man, who was falling into a deep sleep. He was Cheng Fei in white.


    "Captain, here we are Qian Mei looks at Cheng Fei anxiously and says in a low voice.


    Hearing this, the others were silent. Cheng Fei fought so many magic generals for themselves, and finally made his serious injury fall into a deep sleep, which made everyone feel guilty.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to me next."


    Yue Miao''s cold voice rings in people''s ears. He steps forward to the front, with natural temperament. Although his face is not true, it is enchanting.


    "Sister Yuemiao?" Qian Mei looks at Yue Miao with a trace of doubt in her eyes.


    Other people did not speak, but their eyes were full of searching.


    "You have worked hard all the way! Let''s go back and explain to you again! " Yue Miao looks at the crowd and bows.


    Then, he turned around and flashed a token of golden light in his hand. The whole person was emitting a noble temperament.


    "Boom


    As Yue Miao takes out his token, he sees that the whole waterfall is suddenly scattered, and a huge gate appears in front of everyone.


    "Who slammed the door?"


    A majestic voice sounded, so that everyone was a shock, can not help yuan force automatic circulation alert.


    "How strong!" With his Buddhist knowledge, the young monk felt that the master of this voice was no less powerful than his elder martial brother, a high-level man in Mahayana period.


    "The disciples of the lower generation of the Terrans come to hold the pass, ask for the king, and convey the orders of the high level of the Terrans!"


    Yue Miao said in a cold voice.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, the voice is also a shock.


    "Boom


    The next scene of shock appeared in the eyes of qianmei and others. The huge stone gate slowly opened, revealing the fairyland world, which was extremely strange with the surrounding world.


    "Hum!"


    A strong man with a Chinese face appeared in the air. With a wave of his big hand, the token in Yue Miao''s hand appeared in his hand.


    "In!"


    After a survey, the strong man again turned his eyes to Yue Miao and others, and said.


    "Go


    "Are you sure?"


    Thousand Mei looks at this scene doubt to say.


    "Don''t worry! If it''s not safe here, I''m afraid there''s no safe place in the whole continent! " Yue Miao looks back and says confidently.


    "Go The others looked at each other, and then walked towards the secret place. According to the previous instructions, this is their destination.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "Well?"


    In an ancient wood fragrance, beautiful building in the house, a figure suddenly came out of a stuffy hum.


    "Where am I?" Cheng Fei looks at the surrounding environment with a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    He remembers that he and others should be in the forest of beasts. In order to stay and stop Wang Jian and others, he let Yuemiao and others go to the secret place first.


    "You are awake!"


    A cold voice comes, only to see a face like a fairy, delicate facial features appear in Cheng Fei''s eyes.


    "Are you?" Seeing this figure, Cheng Fei feels very familiar, but it has no influence.


    "I don''t know if I take off my veil!" Yue Miao sees the dull expression on Cheng Fei''s face and says with a smile.


    "Are you Yue Miao?" Cheng Fei looks at the woman in front of her and is surprised.


    "Are you so surprised?" Yue Miao looks at Cheng Fei. The corner of her mouth rises slightly, and a smile appears on her face. She is very satisfied with Cheng Fei''s expression.


    "No, I thought you should be beautiful, but I didn''t think you would be so beautiful!" Cheng Fei waved and said."Ah


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Cheng Fei''s exclamation, Yue Miao frowns slightly, which makes people obsessed.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a wound." Cheng Fei has a helpless look on his face.


    "Well! I''m afraid your injury will take some time to recover! "


    Yue Miao signals Cheng Fei to continue lying down and says gently.


    "I understand!" Cheng Fei''s face shows a trace of helplessness. When he was fighting with Wang Jian, he knew it would be the result.


    "We have reached the secret?" Cheng Fei looks at Yue Miao and asks in a voice.


    "Yes, we are in the secret place now, otherwise, there will be no such quiet place!" Yuemiao''s face is also showing a smile.


    "Can you tell me your identity now?" Cheng Fei suddenly looks at Yuemiao and says.


    "Oh? Did you notice that? " When Yue Miao hears this, her eyes turn to Cheng Fei, and she is surprised.


    "Not to mention the residence here, it''s absolutely not ordinary people to be able to take out puppet bodyguards like that several times! Even Mr. Hua didn''t say your identity, which naturally proves that the beauty of the month is not simple Cheng Fei looks at Yue Miao and says with a smile.


    "Yes, the main task of this trip is not to open the secret place and convey the message. I am the main purpose of this mission. Send me to this secret place and open the secret place''s combat power! Counterattack the demons


    Yue Miao looks at Cheng Fei.


    "So you are?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei looks at Yuemiao with no less curiosity on his face.


    "Let''s get to know Yue Miao, the saint of this generation."


    Yue Miao looks at Cheng Fei with a confident look on her body.


    "The Yue clan? I didn''t expect your identity to be so profound! " Cheng Fei heard this, a glimmer of enlightenment flashed on his face, he heard back the tower said the existence of the powerful Terran.


    Clan is the first organization when the human race rose, and now it is a family. However, those ancient powerful clans have gradually disappeared in the course of historical evolution.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1154

    "Do you know the clan?" Seeing Cheng Fei''s expression, Yuemiao''s face shows a trace of surprise. According to the news he got, Cheng Fei is just a casual practitioner. He knows such a secret thing. Even the strong man of the clan does not necessarily know the existence of the clan.


    "I also have a heritage, OK?" Cheng Fei rolled a white eye and said.


    "Ha ha, but the little girl''s consciousness is narrow! Apologize to the captain! "Month Miao see this is also joking this said.


    "Thousand Mei how many of them?" Cheng Fei looked around and asked.


    "They have been practicing madly for a period of time." Yue Miao said with a smile when he heard Cheng Fei''s words.


    "Indeed, I can clearly feel that the spiritual power density here is much higher than that of the outside world!" Cheng Fei reaches out his hand, and a wisp of spiritual power crosses his fingers.


    "In such an environment, your injury will soon recover. I believe that when you get well, you can''t help practicing madly!" Yue Miao looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile.


    "Yes? I''m afraid I''ll have to take care of my injury! " Cheng Fei also said jokingly.


    "Captain, wake up? Where is the captain? " Qian Mei''s voice came from outside the hospital, with a trace of excitement.


    Soon, a figure rushed into the room, the whole body is to the body of Cheng Fei.


    "Ah Cheng Fei feels the softness of the ball on his head. He only feels a suffocation.


    "You guy, get up and talk first!" Cheng Fei speechless said, although he had to admit that this guy''s figure is really good, but it is not good to lie down like this.


    People are not too worried about the captain! Qian Mei said with a slight indifference.


    "Captain!"


    "Captain!"


    The little monk behind him, the iron man also said respectfully to Cheng Fei.


    "Well! Everyone is back safe, which is enough to prove that our mission this time is perfect! " Cheng Fei looks at the crowd and says.


    "It''s not thanks to our good team leader!" Qian Mei said, and her body was going to stick to Cheng Fei again, but it was held by Cheng Fei, which was hard to get close to.


    "Hum!" Qian Mei see this is also "cold hum" a, the figure then flash to sit on the side of the seat.


    "As captain, I can guarantee that you all come back alive and prove that I am still competent!" Cheng Fei said with a satisfied look on his face.


    "Once again, our mission is a complete success, whether it''s a secret mission or a face-to-face mission!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the crowd and says.


    Other people hear Cheng Fei''s words, their faces are showing a trace of color, obviously do not understand.


    "I have to say it here!" Yue Miao looks at the crowd and says.


    "First of all, I apologize to you. I hid my identity along the way, and Yuemiao apologized to you here!" Yue Miao looked at everyone and bowed to salute.


    "This time I come to the secret place of heaven and earth, I will come mainly. By the way, I will pass on the military orders!"


    Yue Miao looks at the crowd and says.


    Hearing the general''s orders, the rest of the people are not a bit surprised, before Yuemiao had been exposed before entering the secret.


    "Well, I don''t blame Yuemiao. After all, her mission is very important for the Terrans, and there is no conflict with our mission. This is a time to celebrate. " Cheng Fei looks at the crowd and says.


    Other people also nodded, and it is true. After all, Yue Miao was not affected by this secret mission, and he also contributed a lot on the way.


    "Ha ha, let''s celebrate. The cumin barbecue in this secret place is very good!" Iron man said with a smile.


    "Eat!" Qian Mei heard this and highlighted two words in her mouth. When the iron man heard this, he reached out and touched the back of his head. Everyone was laughing.


    "Well, let''s talk about the harvest in the past few days. Let me also understand the strength of this Terran secret place, and shake it!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the crowd, his body is obviously unable to restrain the breath, said with a smile.


    "Hey, I''ll talk first, I''ll talk first!" Thousand Mei hears this, the face shows a silk smile way.


    "Well, you say it first!"


    Looking at Qian Mei''s eager eyes, Cheng Fei says with a smile.


    "I went to the challenge tower first. The challenge tower here is really good. There are 100 layers in total. Each layer is very powerful, and there are rewards for passing each level." Qian Mei looked at the crowd and said.


    "Oh?" hearing this, Cheng Fei''s eyes reveal a trace of curiosity. The challenge tower is so high. Is it a little similar to the holy tower that he saw in the five element world.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei thinks of the holy tower of the five elements world. Which coordinate does he have? According to this coordinate, as long as Cheng Fei has enough energy, he can reach the five element world again and communicate with the two worlds.


    Qian Mei''s words made everyone''s eyes bright and their faces were full of curiosity."What''s more, there is a ranking table here. Now the record of the highest challenge tower is 80 floors, which is the head of the fire army corps in this secret place, and its strength is at a higher level in the great riding period." Qian Mei said this, showing a trace of respect on her face.


    "Legion of fire?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei looks puzzled.


    "It''s one of the permanent legions in this secret place, and also one of the details of our people. Every soldier has a combat power that is not weaker than that of the combined period!"


    Yue Miao looks at Cheng Fei and explains.


    "Each regiment has about 8000 people!"


    "So much?" Cheng Fei''s eyes show a trace of horror. For more than 8000 monks in the fitness period, the power of a combined attack is too strong to bear even if it is the peak of Mahayana period.


    "It''s not much. It''s the inside story of the whole continent. 8000 is the lowest value." Yue Miao shook his head and said.


    "In a word, the challenge tower is also very interesting!" Qian Mei said with a cup of tea between her fingers.


    "Let me talk about the library. I have been to the library. The library here is no weaker than that of the league. All kinds of book skills need merit points. There are four levels in total. I can only go to the second level." The little monk also said with a smile.


    "Second floor?" When he heard this, he wanted to make a breakthrough. However, he wanted to improve his strength.


    "It''s true!" The little monk nodded and said.


    "Our achievements are not low this time! It seems that sister Yuemiao is really very important! " Qian Mei said with a smile.


    Hearing Qian Mei''s words, Yue Miao also smiles, which makes people obsessed with beauty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1155

    "The third is the challenge platform! As long as you choose your own opponent, you can go to the challenge stage, regardless of life or death, and take merit points as a bet! "


    Iron man in thousand Mei voice down, but also to the people said.


    "It seems that this is a place for entertainment." Cheng Fei said with a smile on his face.


    "It can really relieve the pressure!" Yue Miao said with a smile.


    "It seems that there are many good things in this secret place. I have to take good care of my injuries." Cheng Fei looks at the crowd and says.


    "Yes, Captain, I believe you will definitely have a great harvest!" Tiehan looked at Cheng Fei and said,


    "Well!" Cheng Fei nods with a smile.


    "Well, we don''t want to disturb the captain to heal. We can play when the captain is ready." Thousand Mei takes the lead to say.


    "Yes, captain. Let''s go first." Iron man looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile.


    "Hum! You don''t want to go to the challenge field yet! " Thousand Mei heard this, disdainful said a word.


    "Hey, hey When the iron man heard this, he laughed.


    All the people present were very young, and naturally there was no communication barrier.


    "Amitabha! Captain, the monk is going first The little monk salutes Cheng Fei.


    "Well! Go Cheng Fei smiles and nods.


    "Then you have a good rest and call me if you have something to do!" Qian Mei is also charming. She looks at Cheng Fei and says something, which makes Cheng Fei helpless.


    Seeing this, Yue Miao smiles and nods to Cheng Fei and leaves the yard.


    "It seems that I must hurry up to recover! I''m really itchy about this secret place! " Cheng Fei looks at the injury in his body and says with a bitter smile.


    "It''s really useful for you now!" Back to the voice of the tower, with a trace of affirmation said.


    "Oh? Come back, man. You know this place? " Hearing this, Cheng Fei asked curiously.


    "That''s natural. I''m involved in this Huitian tower said here, the voice suddenly stopped, apparently aware that Cheng Fei was using his words.


    "You little boy!" Huitian tower said helplessly.


    "Hey, hey Cheng Fei just smiles and doesn''t speak. He knows that Huitian tower will talk about it.


    "Yes, I participated in the establishment of this secret realm. It''s one of the most important secrets of the Terran family. It''s still very good, especially for your just good realm. When you set up here, the strongest ones were celestial beings, so the highest level was the level that only celestial beings could reach, so try your best


    Huitian tower explains to Cheng Fei.


    "I didn''t expect that there is also a fairy heritage here!" Cheng Fei''s face showed a trace of astonishment, and then turned into a bitter smile.


    "Yes, even the small world of five elements has the inheritance of immortals. How can there be no inheritance of immortals when the holy land is so vast?"


    "I''d better take care of my wounds." Cheng Fei looks inside his body again and says helplessly.


    Then, under the control of Cheng Fei''s spirit, a stream of Yuan force begins to gather towards Cheng Fei''s body and warm up Cheng Fei''s body.


    During this period of time, Yuemiao also sent a lot of holy medicinal materials to help Cheng Fei heal, which also made Cheng Fei understand that the Yue clan where Yue Miao is located seems to be very complicated.


    These holy medicines are rare in the outside world for decades. Every time they appear, they will be bloody before you.


    With the help of these herbs and Cheng Fei''s strong healing ability, Cheng Fei''s injury is also rapidly improved, and he can gradually go to the ground.


    This curtain falls in the eyes of qianmei and others. It can be said that she has startled her eyes. At last, she can only sigh that Cheng Fei is a freak.


    "Why? You guy? "


    Cheng Fei looks at Qian Mei pushing a wheelchair like thing, forcing Cheng Fei to put it on it.


    "I''m not looking at the captain. You''ve been very boring. I''ll take you out to play today."


    Qian Mei said with a smile that looked very sunny on her face.


    But this is not a sunny smile in Cheng Fei''s eyes. His face showed a trace of disbelief and said, "you are such a good guy? I don''t know what to do


    Although he said that, Cheng Fei still sat in the wheelchair. Although he was able to walk, it was better not to stand up if he could sit.


    He has heard that he has completed this task and made these things among the demons, so that the soldiers in these secret places are very eager for him, and many soldiers are rumored to challenge him.


    So he is better to show weakness now, and look at the situation in the secret place.


    "Well? Where are we going? " Cheng Fei looks at Qian Mei pulling himself toward a very busy area.


    "This is the challenge platform that the iron man often comes to. Recently, this guy often comes here."Thousand Mei speechless said.


    "Oh? really? Let''s go and have a look! " Cheng Fei heard the iron man above, and his face showed a trace of interest.


    Along the way, iron man''s performance is not very good, but Cheng Fei doesn''t think iron man is simple.


    We should know that they are all less than 100 years old now, and the existence that can reach this level at their age is absolutely the existence of peerless heaven pride level.


    "Look, that guy is on the stage!"


    Qian Mei looks at the figure in the distance and says to Cheng Fei.


    "Well!" Cheng Fei naturally noticed the guy with a huge shield on the fighting arena.


    "Boom I saw two people on the challenge arena collided fiercely, which made the fighting arena tremble.


    "This is the immortal level fighting arena?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the battle arena in front of him and says in a voice.


    "Yes. Moreover, there are more than a dozen fighting arena here


    Qian Mei said a surprise to Cheng feiji.


    "Oh? There are so many, it seems that it is really profound! " Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    Since they walked out of the house and Cheng Fei saw that there was no existence lower than the distraction period. Most of the soldiers'' combat effectiveness was in the integration period, and only a small number of service personnel seemed to be in a low level.


    Even so, Cheng Fei is very shocked. How amazing the power is. If you take it out, it is the existence of forces that can sweep away everything.


    "The iron man is going to win!" Cheng Fei looks at the stage and says again.


    "Oh? Captain, how do you see that? " When Qian Mei hears Cheng Fei''s words, she looks up and looks at the two men on the battle arena. She doesn''t know how Cheng Fei sees it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1156

    "Although that man is a good swordsman, he can''t break the iron man''s defense. After a long time, the iron man won!"


    Sure enough, after a while, the existence of the sword, after mercilessly cutting out a sword, was unable to follow, so the iron man seized the opportunity and flew out with a shield.


    "You won!" The young man looked at the iron man and said angrily.


    "Ha ha. Let''s go! " Iron man''s face is also showing a simple and honest smile.


    "It''s as good as a mountain to be immobile, which is worthy of its reputation."


    "Haha! Praise too much The iron man reached out and patted the young man opposite. The two hands touched each other.


    "What is this?" Cheng Fei looks at two people''s movements, turns his head and asks Qian Mei on one side. At this time, Qian Mei''s wrist also has a bracelet.


    "It''s a proof of identity and a merit point counter!"


    Qian Mei sees Cheng Fei''s eyes turn to her wrist. She shows a trace of clarity on her face and says to Cheng Fei.


    "Bracelet? Merit point counter? " Cheng Fei has a strange look on his face. How can this word sound so familiar.


    It''s so similar to the walking bracelet of one''s previous life.


    "I didn''t expect to be so intelligent!" Cheng Fei said with a smile on his face.


    "Yes, it is." Qian Mei said with a smile.


    "Boss, here you are Cheng and Qian Mei noticed the voice.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. This guy pulled me out and saw you fighting. I had a look here!"


    Cheng Fei said with a smile on his face.


    "Mm-hmm! Not bad, isn''t it The iron man scratched his head and said.


    "Well! Good performance Hearing this, Cheng Fei has a trace of appreciation on his face.


    Cheng Fei thought of a problem in his heart. The iron man might have some strong blood, otherwise the defense would not be so strong.


    We should know that in the initial rise of mankind, it is to learn the behavior of monsters, learn their use of meta force, and grow up step by step.


    There are also some people who choose to combine their blood with the blood of the monster, and get the talent of the monster. It is their own strength that can be strong. This also gradually formed a blood family.


    However, with the development of the times and the maturity of Yuanli, the blood family also gradually weakened and gradually disappeared in the history of the Terran family. However, there are still some families that have survived. None of these surviving families is not very strong. Although Cheng Fei has not met these guys, according to Huitian brother, these families are only hidden That''s it.


    "You are Cheng Fei?" When Cheng Fei and the others are chatting, a voice comes in.


    "Well?" Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at the visitors, he felt that he didn''t come to make friends.


    "Yes, I am!" Cheng Fei nods and says.


    "I don''t know what''s going on?"


    "I want to challenge you and see what strength you have to make qianmei praise you so much!" The young man said and looked at one side of Qian Mei.


    "Well?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei frowns slightly, and then looks at the guy behind him who doesn''t mean to see himself. If Cheng Fei doesn''t know what happened, he is really a fool.


    "Come back and settle accounts with you again!" Cheng Fei whispered to thousand Mei "cruel" said.


    Qian Mei listens to this face to show a trace of helpless expression, but the bottom of her eyes is a smile that can''t be concealed.


    "Do you think I can fight you in this state?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the youth on the opposite side and says with a helpless look in his eyes.


    "Nothing, I can wait! I believe there are many people waiting for your recovery in this secret place The youth looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile.


    "Well?" When Cheng Fei heard this, he felt his blue veins burst out, and he wanted to turn back and beat the guy behind him.


    "Besides, after all, I still have to recuperate now!" Cheng Fei helplessly said that he did not have so much time to contend with these guys.


    "Hum! You will understand that you have to accept it! " The young man looked at Cheng Fei and said a word mysteriously. Then he turned and left with the two people behind him.


    Looking at the young man''s distant figure, Cheng Fei''s curiosity flashed in his heart. He felt that the momentum of this guy was not weak. He was probably in the middle of the robbery period. He could be regarded as a genius. I don''t know it''s the talented disciple of the hermit family.


    This scene has attracted a lot of people''s attention. Many people are focusing on Cheng Fei, who has killed more than ten demons in succession.


    "I said you didn''t mean to take me out today!" Cheng Fei turns his head and looks at Qian Mei behind him, gnashing his teeth and saying.


    "People are really annoyed by being harassed. There is no way! What''s more, what they''re looking for is a hero like the captain I''m sorry, with a trace of charming voice."Hum! You fellow Cheng Fei shook his head helplessly.


    I can''t really get angry with Qian Mei. We are all born and died together.


    "Hey, people know that the captain is the best!" Qian Mei sees Cheng Fei''s helpless nod and says with a smile. Holding Cheng Fei''s arms in his hands and shaking constantly, Cheng Fei feels the envious eyes around him.


    "Let''s go and see other places!" Cheng Fei shakes his head helplessly again, and says to Qian Mei who is behind her.


    "Yes! The captain must be satisfied today Qian Mei looks at Cheng feijiao and says with a smile.


    "We''ll see you later, captain." Iron man is also easy to say goodbye to the two people, eyes again turned to the challenge platform, showing a trace of war.


    "The camp is far away! All the troops in the secret place are in the camp! "


    Qian Mei pushes Cheng Fei''s wheelchair and walks on a road, explaining to Cheng Fei.


    "No access here?" Cheng Fei looks at the barrier in the distance and asks.


    "Yes! Captain, do you see that barrier? Anyone who wants to approach that barrier without command will die


    There was a trace of fear on her face.


    "Yes? It seems that it''s not easy in this Cheng Fei said with a slight squint in his eyes.


    He can feel a strong momentum from this barracks, and can imagine that the strong people in this camp are absolutely shocking.


    "If you go further ahead, you will be the hall of merit!" Two people go straight along the road, qianmei points to a hall in the distance and says.


    "Is it possible to gain merit points here?"


    Cheng Fei''s face shows a trace of doubt to ask a way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1157

    "Indeed! There are also tasks in this secret place. This is a living secret place, so there are many powerful ones. Besides, it is backed by the forest of beasts. If you need any materials, you will release the mission in the merit hall! "


    Qian Mei explains to Cheng Fei.


    "Is that so?" Cheng Fei''s eyes flash a little clear.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go in and have a look. I want to see how many merit points I have now!"


    Cheng Fei looks at Qian Mei behind her and says.


    "I''m also very curious. How many achievements will the captain have?"


    Qian Mei looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile.


    Qian Mei pushes Cheng Fei into the hall of merit. Then Cheng Fei sees a scene very similar to that of the outside world of cultivation.


    "Hello, do you have any business?"


    Looking at Cheng Fei, one of the disciples of the merit hall asked.


    "I, I want to check my merit points, by the way, in exchange for a bracelet!" Cheng Fei looks at the youth in front of him and says.


    "Yes, just a moment, please." The youth received the ID card of process flying, and soon his face showed a trace of shock.


    "You are Cheng Fei?"


    The disciple looked at Cheng Fei with a look of respect on his face.


    "There should be no mistake!" Cheng Fei hears this, the face shows a silk smile way.


    "Hello, this is your bracelet. Your record is amazing!" The disciple looked at Cheng Fei and said.


    "Well!" Cheng Fei hasn''t taken the bracelet yet. He takes it with one hand.


    "I''ll see for you, Captain, how much merit you have!" Qian Mei said with a smile.


    Cheng Fei see this is also a trace of helplessness on his face, and then turn his eyes to qianmei.


    See Qian Mei looking at Cheng Fei''s bracelet, input Yuan Li, a number appears in front of you.


    "So much?"


    Qian Mei''s small mouth was surprised to turn into a circle. At this moment, she finally understood why the disciple of the merit hall was so surprised.


    There is a word of 5350 written on Cheng Fei''s achievements and means, which looks very conspicuous and shocking.


    "Captain, how long have you not used your merit points?" Qian Mei looks at Cheng Fei and can''t help asking.


    "Well? Five months? One month in the league, four months on our way! " Cheng Fei thought about it and said.


    "So many?" Qian Mei then hands Cheng Fei''s bracelet to Cheng Fei.


    "More than 50000. How much are these?" Cheng Fei looks to one side thousand Mei to say.


    "Not much?" Thousand Mei rolled a white eye to say.


    "You should know that this time, the reward is very rich. I have nearly 8000 merit points here. You should say that there are 50000 merit points here. Isn''t it amazing?"


    "It looks like a lot!" Hearing this, Cheng Fei also knows that he has made a lot of achievements.


    "I can''t see that you are still a thigh. It seems that I have to hold your thigh tightly, Captain!"


    "you!" Hearing this, Cheng Fei shakes his head, turns his wheelchair, and goes outside the merit point.


    "I''ve got a look at a pair of inner armour, but I''m still a little short of merit, Captain! Lend it to someone else


    Qian Mei holds Cheng Fei''s arm and says coquettishly.


    "All right! Remember to pay it back Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "Hey, I knew the captain was the best!" Qian Mei kisses Cheng Fei in the face.


    "Er Cheng feiinstantaneous time is a bit of a daze.


    "Hey, let you take advantage of me


    Qian Mei''s face flashed a trace of red, and then said to Cheng Fei.


    "Is this merit point available here?"


    Cheng Fei thought of what, said the topic.


    "Yes! Here is a treasure house. You can enter the treasure house and replace things with your merit points. The things there are really good, but the price of merit points needed is also very high! "


    There was a trace of helplessness on Qian Mei''s face.


    The pair of inner armor that I like needs 9000 merit points. I am only 8000 now. If it wasn''t for Cheng Fei, I really couldn''t change it.


    "Well! So it is Cheng Fei''s eyes flash a little clear way.


    "Where are we going now?" Cheng Fei looks at Qian Mei and asks.


    "Let''s go to the library first. I think it''s better to go back to the library, captain. You can go by yourself." Qian Mei looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "I don''t want to be hit by you!"


    With that, Qian Mei patted her chest and saw Cheng Fei''s dizziness.


    "Then go to the library!"


    Cheng Fei smiles and nods.


    Soon, a small attic appears in front of Cheng Fei. Looking at the very classical buildings in front of him, Cheng Fei''s eyes flash a trace of solemnity. This library is absolutely not simple, it should be an immortal."There are some things you need in this library!" The voice of returning to the sky tower reminds Cheng Fei.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei is more curious. If he can let Huitian tower say so, it means that there is a big treasure in the library.


    "Master, I''m here again!" Qian Mei looks at the old man lying in front of the library, lovely said.


    "Ha ha, it''s little Mei Er coming. How can I find any books? If you want to borrow books, you need merit points. Don''t think about getting any discount from me!" The old man opened an eye, looked at Cheng Fei and Qian Mei and said with a smile.


    "Look at what you said. When will the discount be offered?" Qian Mei takes a look at Cheng Fei and says embarrassed.


    The old man just smiles when he hears this.


    "Why did you come with a little lover this time?" The old man glanced at Cheng Fei and said.


    "No! This is the team leader! People don''t look up to them Qian Mei glanced at Cheng Fei, rolled a white eye and said.


    "Is it?" The old man takes a look at Cheng Fei again, and his eyes flash with Taoist spirit.


    "Well?"


    When Cheng sees the stars in the sky, he feels like he is in the sky.


    "How strong!" Cheng Fei forced himself to wake up from it. When he looked at the old man again, he fell into a deep sleep.


    "Go in! Remember to register when you have selected it The voice of the old man sounded in two people''s ears.


    "Yes, master!" Thousand Mei see this is also a smile way.


    Cheng Fei saw this is also sitting a worship, and then qianmei pushed into the library.


    After the two people went in, the voice of the old man sounded leisurely.


    "The little guy in the fighting line turned out to be the one who left the inheritance here. It''s interesting, interesting!"


    If Cheng Fei knew his identity, he would be very surprised if he was seen by the old man. He would also be surprised that he knew his master.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1158

    "This is the library! Captain, are we on the first floor? Or to the second floor? I feel that according to your merit points, you can go up to the third floor to have a look! " Qian Mei looks at Cheng Fei and asks in a voice. She has a clear look on her face, and the baby also wants to go up.


    "You fellow! Let''s go our own way. " Cheng Fei see this is also not good gas said.


    "Where do all the books here come from?" Cheng Fei asks in his own spirit sea.


    "They are all rubbing from various clans and powerful forces. Some of them are handed down from ancient times, and some are later written by others, so they are constantly added to the collection of secret places!"


    He explained to the sky tower.


    "Well, it seems that there are a lot of books in this library." Cheng Fei''s face shows a trace of exclamation.


    "You just said a book useful to me? Where is it? " Cheng Fei asked with a smile when he came back to the sky tower just now.


    "It''s written by some swordsmanship books and some old guys. It''s good for you now!"


    Back to the sky tower said with a smile.


    "It does look interesting!" Cheng Fei said with a trace of interest on his face.


    Then Cheng Fei began to search in the library. On the first floor of the library, most of them were ordinary books of all kinds, and the application of various laws.


    All kinds of martial arts, if Cheng Fei is still in the Yuan Yuan infant period, golden elixir period, may be very interested in these martial arts. But at this time, Cheng Fei doesn''t need these things any more. At this time, he can create his own martial arts.


    Crossing the heist period itself is a process of breaking through one''s own limit, from the ordinary to the immortal, making one''s own flesh body into immortal body and better cultivation.


    "It''s a good book!" Cheng Fei casually takes an old looking book in his hand and says.


    "Wan Dao Jue"? This is written by Chao Tianwang. It can be seen that it is useful for you to create your own martial arts skills! " Come back to the sky tower.


    "The laws of all things originate from heaven and earth. The gift of heaven and earth is the strength of our cultivation. People all say that crossing the heist is the disaster of heaven and earth to us, but I think it is the protection of heaven and earth! Only when you have enough strength to travel in the world can we go out


    Some of Cheng Chi''s theories have been found.


    After some time, Cheng Fei looks at the book in his hand and can''t help but feel a little sigh. The strong men in ancient times were indeed the most talented.


    As if aware of Cheng Fei''s idea, Huitian tower also said: "it is true. In ancient times, yuan power was very abundant, and talents emerged in endlessly. It was a prosperous age, but it also often represented a killing. Countless talents fell, and there was also the rise of super demons. They were the existence of suppressing the existence of the world, the eternal strong!"


    "It looks like I need to be here for a while!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the bookshelves around him, showing a trace of interest on his face.


    In this area where Cheng Fei is located, there is no need for merit points, so Cheng Fei is also happy to read here to increase his own details.


    "The BRICs?" Cheng Fei picked up a book again and looked at the name on it, showing a trace of curiosity on his face.


    "This should be a book on the law of gold!" Huitian tower explains to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei then turns it over. The first thing he says is that he is right to return to the heaven tower.


    "The benefits of gold are not limited to sharpness. Gold also has life, and gold can be strong Looking at the introduction of the book, Cheng Fei has a glimmer of enlightenment, and his understanding of metallicity is also more behind him. With Cheng Fei''s insight, he can see that there are many laws in Cheng Fei''s body. Fortunately, Cheng Fei is conscious and controls all of this in a very small range, so as not to be suppressed by the library.


    "Boy, it''s interesting!"


    Outside the library, the old man underestimated a sentence in a low voice, obviously aware of Cheng Fei''s difference.


    "It''s really a treasure house."


    Soon after, Cheng Fei wakes up and looks at the books around him, his eyes burning.


    "Where are those swordsmanship books you mentioned?"


    after observing them, Cheng Fei says to Huitian tower.


    "On the second floor!" Huitian tower also gives Cheng Fei instructions.


    "Here it is!" Soon, Cheng Fei went to the second level. Although she was injured, it did not mean that this difficulty could stop him.


    You should know that Cheng Fei''s spirit strength has a great riding period. Even if he is a strong distractor, he is dead in front of him.


    "Is that it?"


    Cheng Fei soon saw a Book of swordsmanship. In front of him, a book was written with four words "separated swordsmanship".


    "Split swordsmanship?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the swordsmanship and shows a trace of interest on his face.Then the bracelet is scanned on the sword. In an instant, the merit points on Cheng Fei''s bracelet are three thousand less, which shows the extraordinary of this swordsmanship.


    "I''d like to see what the value of this swordsmanship is. It''s worthy of your praise and worth more than 3000 merit points."


    After spending some merit points, Cheng Fei can also read this book "Fenshen sword".


    "You won''t suffer!" came the voice of the tower, with a trace of confidence.


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s spirit has already fallen into this sword technique. A lot of inexplicable breath begins to appear on Cheng Fei''s body. One after another of his long hair stands up on his head, and the original rope that binds his hair is also broken. At this moment, every hair of Cheng Fei has a sharp sword meaning.


    At this time, if you can explore Cheng Fei''s spirit sea, you can find that there are countless paths in Cheng Fei''s figure, each of which stands with a sword and emits a strong breath.


    "Split sword!"


    Cheng Fei drinks softly, and he sees that every figure in the sky and sea is wielding a sword. This time, it is the light of ten thousand swords, which is earth shaking.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei''s understanding of the move of ten thousand swords at one time is much deeper. It can be said that this "split swordsmanship" is the advanced version of "ten thousand swords at one time".


    With this move, Cheng Fei feels that every sword in the air is his own part. In an instant, he has cut out a huge sword, as if there were thousands of his own. Power, of course, is terrifying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1159

    "It''s a great harvest indeed!" After a long time, a golden sword flashed in Cheng Fei''s eyes, and Cheng Fei''s eyes returned to normal color.


    Looking at his own book, Cheng Fei knows that if he practices this move, he will have to stay away from his power even in the Mahayana period, which is very consistent with his "ten thousand demons controlling God formula".


    His "ten thousand demons controlling God formula" can divide countless spirits, and "split body swordsmanship" is just countless body parts, just like countless self fighting, its power is earth shaking.


    This time, Cheng Fei also found several other sword skills, which are very powerful. For Cheng Fei at this time, it has a good reference.


    "How about it?" Qian Mei''s voice rings in Cheng Fei''s ear. It seems that she has found what she wants and asks Cheng Fei with a smile.


    "Not bad! It seems that I''m going to come here frequently, and it''s very good here too Cheng Fei looks at the bookshelves around him and says.


    "Indeed! It is worthy of the existence of the human race! "


    Qian Mei''s face also showed a trace of respect.


    "Let''s go! Take you to the next place to have a look, people are going to replace the baby. "Qian Mei smiles at Cheng Fei.


    "Ask for treasure house?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "Well! Let''s go. "Qian Mei said, coming to Cheng Fei''s back, pushing Cheng Fei to go out.


    "Master, we''re going," Qian Mei looked at the old man respectfully and said.


    The old man is still in a deep sleep, as if not aware of Qian Mei and Cheng Fei''s leaving.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei and Qian Mei don''t mind at all. This is the pride of the strong, which is a natural thing.


    "The treasure house is not near here?" Cheng Fei looks at Qian Mei pushing himself on and on, with a trace of doubt on his face.


    "Not really. The treasure house seems to be closer to the barracks! In the northwest corner of the barracks


    Qian Mei explained in a voice.


    Soon, Cheng Fei and Qian Mei come to a secret place in front of the hill, looking at the stone gate in front of him, Cheng Fei''s face shows a trace of surprise.


    I didn''t expect that the treasure house was placed in the grottoes. It seems that the protection is very safe.


    There is a room beside the stone gate. Qianmei pushes Cheng Fei into the hall. Obviously, this is a door.


    "I don''t know what this Taoist friend needs?"


    Seeing Qian Mei''s appearance, the disciple was stunned at first and then said with a red face.


    "Please give me a pair of purple gold star inner armor!" Thousand Mei looks at this disciple to smile slightly, utter a voice.


    "Just a moment, please."


    When the disciple heard that Qian Mei wanted to replace the purple gold star inner armor, a trace of seriousness flashed on his face, and then he said politely.


    "Well! By the way, give me a catalogue first Qian Mei points to the book score on the distant table and says.


    "OK", the disciple also handed a copy of the book to Qian Mei, took Qian Mei''s bracelet, brushed it on a screen, and then selected a point, which was obviously the choice of purple and gold star inner armor, and then motioned Qian Mei to wait.


    "Smart?" Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei has a trace of nostalgia on his face.


    It''s almost the same as scanning shopping in one''s previous life. It seems that people in different worlds have the same choice for convenience.


    "This is the list?" Cheng Fei looks at the catalogue that Qian Mei hands to him and says with a smile.


    "All the treasures are recorded on it. As long as there are some, they are bright, and all that is not is dark!" Qian Mei explains to Cheng Fei.


    "I miss it! How similar is it to online shopping in one''s previous life All of a sudden, Cheng Fei thought that he had a strong man, just like himself.


    "Look at it!" Cheng Fei and Qian Mei come to a quiet place and begin to look at it slowly at the side of the table.


    "Captain, why are you so good?" When Cheng Fei looks at the catalogue in his hand, Qian Mei is also infatuated with Cheng Fei.


    "Practice! And I''m not so good! " Cheng Fei said with a smile on his face.


    "Hum! You are modest Qian Mei hears Cheng Fei''s words, small mouth micro pout says.


    Cheng Fei''s sense of guilt falls into the eyes of other soldiers.


    This guy is really a beauty. Cheng Fei doesn''t know how many times he sighs.


    "Indeed, it is worthy of several secrets of the Terran family. This treasure is simply rich."


    Cheng Fei looks at the catalogue in his hand, and his eyes are burning.


    Looking at the catalog, Cheng Fei has an impulse to clean all the treasures here, but this is just a moment''s thought.


    Cheng Fei knows that if he is moved, even if he has extraordinary combat power, he can''t hold on to a few breaths, and he will be suppressed. Moreover, according to this mode of taking things, he still doesn''t know where the treasures in the treasure house are.According to his merits, Cheng Fei feels that he can still buy some things.


    "Just look at the baby first." Cheng Fei opens the magic page first. Instead of staying, he turns to the last few pages of the magic weapon page. The front pages are no longer needed for him.


    "There''s a warship!" Cheng Fei looks at the treasures in the catalog, and his eyes show a trace of shock. He is indeed worthy of the details of the Terran family.


    On this page, Cheng Fei sees several kinds of warships. The first one is the lowest level, and the next one is Zhaohui, haosun and Huiguang. The supreme is the highest level. However, Cheng Fei can see the warships of the highest level and the highest level. On this page, Cheng Fei can see that there are many warships of the highest level and the highest level. Obviously, there is no such ship.


    "It seems that in the last World War, the Terrans really suffered a lot." Back to the voice of the tower, with a trace of dry exclamation said.


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei whispered. He knew that he would go back to the tower.


    "In ancient times, this warship was of the highest rank. The Terran had six ships and Huiyao had dozens. Now it seems that there are only a few of them." The tower sighed.


    "How powerful are the ships of the highest rank?" Cheng Fei thought and asked.


    "Killing immortals is like killing dogs!" Huitian tower said a word that shocked Cheng Fei.


    "So powerful!" Cheng Fei only felt a huge wave in his heart.


    "What was this superior warship made of?" Cheng Fei suddenly thought of a question and said.


    "It''s made by celestial behemoths of the earth immortals level!"


    Huitian tower also explained patiently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1160

    "No wonder! Although he doesn''t know about the level of Dixian, Cheng Fei also knows that the strength is absolutely very strong. "


    "Forget about the warship. I can''t support it with my present financial resources!" Cheng Fei says with a trace of helplessness in his eyes.


    Just the price below can make people despair. Only a few times the lowest level of dawn ships need one million merit points. The more you go up, the more you need, the more you need, the more you can break through the sky.


    "I should find myself a good suit of armor!" Cheng Fei looks at Qian Mei with a trace of helplessness on her face.


    His suit of armor was broken when he was fighting Cangshan devil general. Later, Cheng Fei''s standby demon didn''t support long after fighting with Cangshan devil general. Therefore, Cheng Fei is really a armour destroyer.


    "What armor should I find?" Cheng Fei looks at the catalogue in his hand and begins to search.


    It seems that this catalogue is not thick, but there are too many treasures in it. Fortunately, it can be searched here.


    Cheng Fei chose the battle armour column, and soon a lot of battle armor options appeared before Cheng Fei''s eyes.


    "Too many!" Cheng Fei then picks out the selection points and selects only the armor with the immortal tool upward.


    Seeing that Cheng Fei is actually able to move flexibly, the treasure catalog in his hand, Qian Mei''s face is also a sigh, worthy of being the captain.


    You know, when she was using it, she spent a lot of time, so she was very surprised to see that Cheng Fei was able to use it flexibly for the first time.


    "This is not the way to do it! It''s too heavy! " Cheng Fei looks at the most head of a step of armor, shaking his head said.


    In the front of this set of armor is refined with earth attribute crystal, with the Lord level of earth beast, earth rock beast''s heart, making the armor defense to a high level.


    But this is not the need of Cheng Fei. Although Cheng Fei needs armor, he is not taking the defensive route.


    "Gold crystal armor?"


    Cheng Fei looks at a set of shining armor, showing a trace of interest on his face.


    , on top of this armor, is the armor made of metallic gold essence, which is made of main materials. It is natural to say no more, and the production is also very beautiful.


    "It''s a good one! Look again Cheng Fei nods, but this suit of armor is a bit consistent with his idea.


    "Well? What is this? " Cheng Fei soon saw a set of black armor. There was no name attached to the armor, but there was an introduction below.


    "The armor that is accidentally seized needs strong mental strength and space power. It costs 10000 merit points!"


    "Armor seized by accident?" Cheng Fei looks at this, showing a trace of surprise on his face. It seems that the origin of this suit of armor is not simple, but this attribute is really suitable for him.


    "I want this suit of armor!" Cheng Fei looked at the distant disciple and said in a voice.


    "Show me your bracelet, please!" The disciple also said politely.


    But when the disciple saw Cheng Fei''s choice, his eyes showed a trace of consternation. It was this armor.


    "Are you sure you want to choose this armor?" The disciple looked at Cheng Fei again and said.


    "Yes, I''m sure I need this armor!" Cheng Fei says with a trace of affirmation in his eyes.


    "Yes, please wait a moment." Seeing that Cheng Fei was so sure, the disciple thought Cheng Fei wanted to find the leak again, so he shook his head helplessly.


    Many of them chose this suit of armor, but after a few days, they would like to return this suit of armor. Naturally, they should pay attention to picking up leaks.


    You should know that in the treasure hall is allowed to return, but this needs to deduct certain merit points, the proportion is about 20 / 50. So few people choose to return it.


    "Captain, this suit of armor is very demanding!" seeing Cheng Fei actually chose this suit of armor, Qian Mei also said aloud.


    "I think I can!" Cheng Fei said with a trace of confidence on his face.


    "What a monster Seeing Cheng Fei''s self-confidence, Qian Mei sighs helplessly.


    However, he is still amazed at Cheng Fei''s powerful strength. He has seen the requirements of this suit of armor, so naturally he understands it very well. Since Cheng Fei says that he can master it, he naturally has such strict requirements, so Cheng Fei is a monster.


    "This armor should be the armor of the emperor of Tianchen clan! It''s more suitable for you! The quality is also very unusual, but I don''t know how it flows here. "


    Huitian tower explains to Cheng Fei.


    "Oh? Tianchen royal family? " Cheng Fei feels that he has learned about a new race.


    Tianchen clan is the favorite of heaven and earth. They have a strong spiritual power, and the royal family also has the power of space. Therefore, this group of fighting power is also very powerful, which can deter the heaven. However, this clan is doomed to not rule the world. The moon is full of sunshine and wanes. Although each individual of this race is very powerful, its fecundity is indeed It is very low, which makes every Tianchen family cherish it very much.This is also the place where Huitian tower is very curious. How can a piece of armor of Tianchen royal family appear here? It''s a miracle.


    "Heaven and earth are wonderful indeed. Although Terrans are not the most powerful beings, Terrans are the most enduring beings." Cheng Fei sighed.


    With the growth of his strength, Huitian tower gradually told him about the situation of the heavens, which made Cheng Fei know more and more about the world.


    Shengzhen land is just a common Terran continent in the vast starry sea. There are countless such existence in the sky. There are five big worlds on these continents. They are all called the upper world, and they are also the place where the strong men are.


    The Terrans will fly up to the upper world, which is called celestial realm and holy realm. But not all races will fly to heaven and fairyland. For example, demons, demons and other powerful races have their own powerful world. Different upper realms also have different environments.


    This is why Cheng Fei wants to fly to the upper bound and see the scenery above.


    "Well, the armor has been selected, and then look at the other treasures!"


    Cheng Fei immediately turned the catalog to other pages. He bought pills and metals. He bought everything that was good for him.


    Along with it, Cheng Fei''s merit points also dropped quickly.


    "Heaven''s water!" Cheng Fei looks at the words on a page in the spirit and says.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1161

    "And nourishing soul liquid!"


    "It''s really a big deal."


    Cheng Fei looks at the nourishing soul liquid in front of him, and his face also shows a trace of desire.


    You know, Cheng Fei''s back to heaven tower also has these treasures, but this kind of thing can warm up the spirit, no one will refuse.


    "A drop of nourishing soul liquid needs 3000 merit points! It''s terrible that Tianyi Shenshui wants 5000 merit points


    Cheng Fei looks at the merit point of the sign below, and his face shows a trace of fright.


    "Even if it''s more expensive, I have to buy some!" Cheng Fei''s eyes flash a little firmness.


    "Give me three drops of soul nourishing liquid and two drops of Tianyi Shenshui!" Cheng Fei said to the disciple in the distance.


    "Good! Before and after! " The disciple scratched on Cheng Fei''s bracelet again and said respectfully to Cheng Fei.


    At this time, Cheng Fei seems to be the representative of a powerful disciple in the eyes of this disciple. It is enough to prove that Cheng Fei is not simple enough to spend so many merit points.


    This merit point is not easy to earn. To have so many merit points, one is that there is a strong force behind him, and the other is the strong strength of his own owner.


    "The captain is really rich and powerful. People also want to raise soul liquid!" Qian Mei looks at Cheng Fei with a charming look on her face.


    "Go away!" Cheng Fei said without good breath. At this time, after buying these two kinds of treasures, Cheng Fei''s merit point is only a little more than 20000, which makes Cheng Fei have to sigh that there are too many treasures.


    "Take another look at the flowers and the wood!" Cheng Fei slowly searches through the directory in his hand.


    Before, Cheng Fei didn''t buy many pills when he bought them. He just bought some pills that he couldn''t refine. Most of the healing pills were made by Cheng Fei himself.


    Although Cheng Fei has been refining medicine as his auxiliary means these years, with the teaching of returning to the heaven tower, Cheng Fei''s Alchemy level also has the existence of a master level.


    If you let others know that Cheng Fei is at this age, he will not only reach a high level in the period of plundering, but also be a master of alchemy. I don''t know how many people will be ashamed to kill him.


    "Captain, are you still Dan Shi?" Looking at Cheng Fei constantly scanning herbs, Qian Mei''s face shows a trace of surprise.


    "Well, understand a little bit!" Cheng Fei did not deny this, nodded and said.


    "Ah! Captain, I find I''ve fallen in love with you Qian Mei looks at Cheng Fei with a look of obsession on on her face.


    "Go away!" Cheng Fei has no good temper said, for this guy''s face, Cheng Fei has already known.


    "Captain, what''s your level?" Qian Mei looks at Cheng Fei and asks in a voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei glanced at Qian Mei and asked.


    "People have got some herbs recently, and they want to find a Dan master to refine them. But there are too many Dan masters in this secret place! They are poor Qian Mei said with a pathetic look.


    "How much is it?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei asked with a trace of curiosity on his face.


    "30%" She said with a look of hatred on her face.


    "So high?" Cheng Fei''s face also shows a trace of shock.


    "Captain, can you refine it?" Qian Mei takes Cheng Fei''s arm and coquettishly says.


    "What pill?" Cheng Fei looks at the catalogue in his hand and asks aloud.


    "Three lines all miraculous elixir!" Qian Mei vomited out a Dan name, showing a trace of shyness on her face.


    "It''s not bad. Even the pills are all together!" Cheng Fei tilts his head and looks at Qian Mei.


    "The main reason is that there are too many treasures in this secret place, and there is only one medicinal material missing from the family!" Qian Cheng explains.


    "Well! Send it back to me Cheng Fei said calmly.


    "Captain, you can refine it! How wonderful! They really love you! " Qian Mei hears Cheng Fei''s words and screams loudly. She can''t help but get close to Cheng Fei and kiss Cheng Fei.


    "Well, I''m looking at these things." Cheng Fei dodges Qian Mei''s interference and looks at his treasure list again. A variety of herbs are also selected by Cheng Fei and start to light them.


    The disciple on one side is also in a hurry to record the herbs selected by Cheng Fei. Seeing this, Cheng Fei sighs that it is not as good as the shopping cart in previous lives.


    "Five more Qianling grasses! Five magic roots and three drops of yulingshui


    In qianmei''s amazing eyes, Cheng Fei starts to buy all the spiritual grasses he wants. While recording with his disciples, he is also very shocked. Where does this big guy come from.


    "Why, there are tianduling flowers here?" Cheng Fei looks at the pattern of tianduling flower, which is the only one left in the catalogue, and his eyes show a trace of surprise.


    "This one should be a task that someone has just handed in, so this is the only one in the library for the time being!" This disciple is obviously also the leader of the internal affairs disciple. Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, he opens his mouth and explains."The price is not low either." Cheng Fei takes a look at the merit point requirements below, and his face also shows a trace of helplessness.


    But Cheng Fei still said, "yes


    Tiandu Linghua is a kind of spirit grass with strong toxicity. But in addition to the toxicity, Tiandu pill refined by Tiandu Linghua and its powerful Yuanli is often used to poison people. However, for Cheng Fei, who is a strong poison attribute, it is a holy drug.


    Therefore, when Cheng Fei sees Tiandu Linghua, the whole person is very surprised. As for the toxicity, it is not worth mentioning. At this time, the toxin in his body has been controlled by him. If Cheng Fei sprinkles it at will, it will not be difficult to destroy the city and the army.


    However, Cheng Fei has always avoided using such moves. After all, it hurts Tianhe. Although Cheng Fei doesn''t believe this, Cheng Fei still thinks it''s better not to use it. His toxin is too strong. Once used, it is likely to drive people out of their wits.


    "How could it be that there is even a god grass in heaven?" When Cheng Fei turns the page of spirit grass to the end, he sees the spirit grass on it, and his face shows a trace of fright.


    But then it turned into a bitter smile. The price was too high. There was a figure written under tianyishencao, which was 20000 merit points.


    "It''s a pity that my achievements are almost the same." Cheng Fei shakes his head helplessly. You should know that Cheng Fei has the existence of returning to the heaven tower. He can feed Tianyi Shencao completely.


    Just like its name, tianyishencao is the holy thing that produces tianyishenshui. The living conditions are extremely difficult, but the efficacy is very strong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1162

    The pill refined by Tianyi Shencao is called Tianyi Shendan, which is more powerful for spirits. It is said that it can directly break through a realm.


    "Well, that''s all." Cheng Fei''s face shows a trace of helplessness, but there is no regret. He has more than 10000 merit points, which can be saved completely. He can exchange this day''s God grass and plant it in his Tongtian tower medicine garden.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Fei''s face also shows a smile.


    "All smiles, Captain!" Qian Mei murmured in one side.


    "Go away!" Hearing this, Cheng Fei only feels noodles hanging upside down on his forehead.


    "This is yours!" A disciple put Cheng Fei''s things into a storage ring and handed it to Cheng Fei.


    "Well! Not bad Cheng Fei''s spirit scanned his own ring and then nodded.


    "Let''s go!" Cheng Fei looks at Qian Mei around and says.


    "Well!" Qian Mei also nodded, and then two people went out toward the treasure house.


    "If you don''t go to the treasure house, you don''t know you are poor!" Cheng Fei sighed.


    "Captain, if you are all poor, what are we?" Qian Mei heard Cheng Fei''s words and said with a white eye.


    "Ha ha!" Cheng Fei laughs at this.


    When the two people return to the house, Cheng Fei finds that Yuemiao is already waiting.


    "Qian Mei and I went to the treasure house and changed some things to come back!" Cheng Fei looks at Yue Miao and says.


    "Well! I want to see you


    Yue Miao looks at Cheng Fei and says in a voice.


    "Ancestor?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei looks puzzled.


    "One of the kings of this secret land, the king of heaven and earth!" Yue Miao adjusted her mood and said.


    "Well?" Hearing this address, Cheng Fei''s body is straight.


    These can be called kings, not only because of their lofty realm, but also because they have made contributions to the human race, so they can be called kings.


    "Good! Wait a minute for me! Come at once Seeing this, Cheng Fei also responded seriously.


    "Well!" Yue Miao nods at this.


    "Then I''ll go first. Since the captain has something to do, the captain will give it to sister Yuemiao!" Qian Mei says with a wink at Yue Miao.


    Yuemiao looks at qianmei''s expression and nods in tears and smiles. This woman.


    "Let''s go!" Cheng Fei quickly changed his clothes and came out again in a wheelchair.


    "Well!" Seeing this, Yue Miao also comes forward, pushing a wheelchair and taking Cheng Fei to the residence of the king of heaven and earth.


    "I don''t know why this king elder wants to see me?" Cheng Fei looks at Yuemiao and asks curiously. He feels that Yuemiao should know what she should know.


    "He is my grandfather. It''s very hard for you to escort me this time. Great grandfather wants to see you, too


    Yue Miao looks at Cheng Fei and says with half praise.


    "I am so good?" Cheng Fei said jokingly.


    "Yes When Yue Miao heard this, she had a smile on her face and nodded.


    "Well, I have the cheek to recognize!" Cheng Fei waved his sleeve and said.


    "Hey, hey, you are so interesting!" Hearing this, Yue Miao said with a smile.


    When Cheng Fei hears Yuemiao smile, he can''t help but look at Yuemiao. Although Yuemiao is already wearing a veil at this time, Cheng Fei can still feel that sense of beauty.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Cheng Fei''s look, Yue Miao looks at himself and asks in doubt, thinking that there is something wrong with him.


    "Nothing, just think you are beautiful!" Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Yuemiao''s smile under her veil became more intense. Then she opened her mouth and said to Cheng Fei, "thank you for your praise."


    "What''s the matter? It''s just saying what should be said!" Cheng Fei waved his hand and said.


    The two men turned a lot of roads on the winding road, and finally stopped in front of a folk house.


    "Here it is?" Looking at the house in front of him, Cheng Fei asks in surprise.


    "Well!" Yuemiao fangruo knows Cheng Fei''s meaning and nods to answer.


    "The old people prefer a quiet place, so they choose it by themselves!"


    Yue Miao explains looking at Cheng Fei.


    "Oh? It seems that the old man still has a pastoral heart Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "What are you two muttering about here? Not yet An old voice rings in Cheng Fei''s and Yue Miao''s ears, indicating two people to go in.


    "Forget the strength of this elder!" Cheng Fei and Yue Miao look at each other with a bitter smile in their eyes.


    Then Yuemiao pushes Cheng Fei into the courtyard. The place where Cheng Fei enters his eyes is a small garden garden. The old man made it into a small vegetable garden.As for the Ganoderma lucidum garden, it''s not easy to see it in the garden.


    "See you, master!"


    "Great grandfather!"


    Yue Miao and Cheng Fei are respectful salutes.


    "Well! Sit down! You''re welcome The old man seems to have no scruples about the image of squatting in the yard, arranging flowers and plants.


    "Yes Cheng Fei is also sitting on the wheelchair again, watching the king of heaven and earth constantly sorting out the spirit grass.


    Yue Miao also walked into the room at this time, and did not know what to do.


    "The elder is really a big hand!" Cheng Fei looked at the king of heaven and earth in front of him and praised him.


    "Well?" Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the king of heaven and Earth shows a trace of doubt, and then looks at Cheng Fei with a trace of approval in his eyes.


    "You boy can see that?"


    "It''s just a little detail to see!" Cheng Fei shakes his head and says.


    "Good, good! Don''t be humble. You are a bit of a real talent The king of heaven and earth looks at Cheng Fei and praises him.


    "I don''t know what you want me to do this time?"


    Cheng Fei looked at the king of heaven and earth, and said with a trace of respect on his face.


    "It''s nothing big. I just want to see how the young girl can praise me so much? But now it seems that you are really good. You can take Xiaomiao to come here from the Miao Autonomous Region and cross most of the Central Plains. It''s really good to be Tianjiao! "


    The king of heaven and earth looks at Cheng Fei and comments.


    "I''m flattered The younger generation is just doing something that should be done.


    "What to do? There are not many young people who can do what they should do now! " The king of heaven and earth looked at Cheng Fei with burning eyes and said that the king of heaven and earth played with his own flowers and plants.


    Seeing the eyes of the king of heaven and earth, Cheng Fei unconsciously lowered his eyes. This is a respect for the strong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1163

    Cheng Fei doesn''t feel that he has done this thing, which can make this strong man so concerned.


    "Old man Hua also praised you very much, so I am very curious about you. Who is your master?"


    The king of heaven and earth looked at Cheng Fei and asked with a smile.


    "The master of the younger generation is not allowed to give his name before he reaches the Mahayana period! It''s a shame! " Cheng Fei said with a helpless look on his face.


    In fact, Kong Lao didn''t say such a thing, but Cheng Fei didn''t want to expose it. Sometimes, the unknown is mysterious.


    "If you don''t tell me, I also know that your style is too obvious, and only that vein can be like this. Those guys are abnormal, but the people trained are all good!"


    When Cheng Fei heard this, he raised a wave in his heart. This elder is not simple.


    "You guys are all gods and dragons, but I didn''t expect that I could still see a disciple of this line." The king of heaven and earth looked at Cheng Fei and sighed.


    "Do you know a lot about us? Can you tell me something about it for me? To be honest, I really don''t know much about master''s pulse! " Cheng Fei looks at the king of heaven and earth and says.


    "In fact, I don''t know much about it. I just once met a person from your line, so I know something about it!"


    The king of heaven and earth said to himself.


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei has a trace of curiosity on his face and stares at the king of heaven and earth.


    "That guy said that all of you are acting alone, so although there are several lines of inheritance, they can not be combined into one, but each of your combat power is very strong. If combined, the influence formed is absolutely amazing."


    "That is to say, it''s not just a pulse?" Cheng Fei said in a voice.


    "It''s not the same pulse. It''s normal. Does your master have a pulse with you?" The king of heaven and earth looks at Cheng Fei and asks.


    "No, the master didn''t say that!" Cheng Fei shook his head.


    "My master can''t see the end. I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    "Don''t say that, it''s your own business!" The king of heaven and earth looked at Cheng Fei and shook his head.


    "How is your injury?" The king of heaven and earth looked at Cheng Fei and said.


    "It''s no big deal. It''s just a little bit of time." Cheng Fei stands out and says.


    "Well! Here you are The king of heaven and earth pulled up a spirit grass and threw it to Cheng Fei.


    "It''s too expensive!" Cheng Fei quickly and carefully took over the spirit of grass, looking at the king of heaven and earth said.


    "It''s nothing. Thanks to you, Yuemiao can get here safely, so this little thing doesn''t matter." The king of heaven and earth waved his hand and said.


    "I''m flattered Hearing this, Cheng Fei also sent this part of the spirit grass to his own tower to warm up.


    "Tea! Stop chatting


    Yue Miao comes out and gives Cheng Fei a portion of the tea field in his hand, and the king of heaven and earth.


    "I haven''t drunk Xiaomiao''s tea for a long time. It''s rare!" The king of heaven and earth looked at Cheng Fei and said.


    Aware of the eyes of the king of heaven and earth, moon Miao''s face under the veil is also a little more blushing.


    "I haven''t been here for a long time." Yue Miao stamped her foot and said.


    Facing this scene, Cheng Fei looks at his nose and his heart with his eyes. He doesn''t hear anything.


    Then Cheng Fei is drinking tea and watching Yue Miao chat with the king of heaven and earth.


    "By the way, Cheng Fei, do you have anything else to ask?" The king of heaven and earth suddenly looks at Cheng Fei''s voice.


    When Yue Miao heard this, she was also shocked. Looking at her grandfather, she seemed very optimistic about Cheng Fei. Otherwise, she would not ask.


    "This Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s face flashed a pause. For a while, he didn''t know what to ask.


    In practice, Cheng Fei has the guidance to go back to the heaven tower. His insight is definitely higher than the king of heaven and earth, so Cheng Fei doesn''t need to ask anything.


    As for what secret skills and so on, even if Cheng Fei asked, the king of heaven and earth would not say, after all, Cheng Fei and the king of heaven and earth have little relationship.


    Suddenly, Cheng Fei''s eyes brightened, and he said in a voice, "I don''t know if the elder knows where there are some strange poisons. The younger generation needs some strange poisons to cultivate. But you also know how to cherish this strange poison. "


    "Strange poison?"


    Hearing this, the king of heaven and earth with a smile flashed a little thought on his face.


    "You have been asking me about this for a while. What a coincidence. When I went out a few days ago, I found a kind of strange poison in Huoyan mountain. I don''t know if it is suitable for you!"


    The king of heaven and earth looked at Cheng Fei and said.


    "I don''t know if the elder can tell the younger generation the specific location!" Cheng Fei hears this, the body a shake, voice asks a way.


    Originally, Cheng Fei was just trying to make up for the king of heaven and earth, but he didn''t think that he was a blind cat and ran into a dead mouse. The king of heaven and earth knew a strange poison, which made Cheng Fei feel that he had no place to look for without any effort."Are you sure? You must know that this strange poison must be guarded by strange animals. If it is right, the guardian beast of strange poison should be the flame king. I''m afraid you can''t do it with your current strength! " Qian Kun looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile.


    "This boy can wait. When the boy''s strength is enough, all this will be solved easily." Cheng Fei said in no hurry.


    "Well! It''s good to have an understanding of your own strength! " The king of heaven and earth nodded and said.


    "This is Huoyan mountain''s information about the location of the strange poison." The king of heaven and earth points at Cheng Fei''s eyebrows, and the speed is fast enough to make people realize.


    In a flash, Cheng Fei has the information about the location of the fire feast mountain, just like he has been there. Cheng Fei has to sigh in his heart that he is really the king. This strength is really amazing.


    "Well, I won''t let you eat here! Go The king of heaven and earth watched Cheng Fei and Yue Miao smile and wave.


    "Thank you very much Cheng Fei looks at the king of heaven and earth and salutes respectfully.


    "Go on, this is what you deserve. I hope you can succeed!" The king of heaven and earth waved and said.


    "Leave me, young man!" With that, Yue Miao pushes Cheng Fei away from the small yard.


    "You need poison?" Yue Miao looks at Cheng Fei and asks curiously.


    "Yes, because of my special skills, I also need some poisonous herbs and weeds to constantly enhance my skills!" Cheng Fei''s face shows a trace of helplessness and says that this strange poison is too difficult to find, but considering the power, Cheng Fei thinks it is normal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1164

    "Well! Don''t worry, I''ll pay attention to it later. If there''s any good poisonous grass, I''ll pay attention to it for you! "Yue Miao looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "Thank you very much." Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "What are you doing so politely? You''d better sit down!" With that, Yue Miao pushes Cheng Fei to the courtyard where he lives.


    The atmosphere of two people becomes very delicate. Cheng Fei wants to find a topic, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    "This boy is interesting! If he had a lot of luck, he would have been a very strong man. I didn''t expect that there was a pulse standing behind him. It seems that the great world is coming, and all the strong people are showing up one after another. " In the courtyard, the king of heaven and earth whispered.


    "It''s no wonder that the old man Hua can''t see through the boy. With the protection of that vein, it''s strange to be able to see through him, but this boy is really a geek!" The king of heaven and earth sighed again when he thought of the message sent to him by Laozu Hua.


    "It seems that this period of time has to pay close attention to the recovery of food injuries!" After Cheng Fei returned to the yard, he thought.


    According to the words of the king of heaven and earth, it seems that soon, the Terrans will take action. Cheng Fei will not be short of such important events. Therefore, Cheng Fei must seize the time to recover his injury.


    "It seems that it is time to refine a wave of pills!"


    Cheng Fei''s face shows a trace of exclamation.


    See Cheng Fei with a wave, a furnace appears in front of you.


    "The elixir on the wound and the elixir on the body should be refined for a few days."


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed a light of essence. He saw a trail of holy grass flying out of Cheng Fei''s storage ring. Most of these were obtained by Cheng Fei from the treasure house. This also made Cheng Fei sigh at the depth of the secret state. All the pills he did not get from the outside world were obtained here.


    "Give me a start!"


    With Cheng Fei''s soft drink, he sees the furnace in front of him begin to rotate. Every time he rotates, a wisp of smoke will be emitted from the furnace. However, the smoke does not disappear directly in place, but hovers around the furnace. It turns into the spiritual material of ledan furnace again, assisting the combustion and operation of the furnace.


    And the wisps of smoke, not anything else, are the impurities in the refined herbs.


    "Stripes!"


    Cheng Fei drinks softly. He can see his palms waving repeatedly. He pinches out more than a dozen fingerprints and pats them toward the furnace. Every time Cheng Fei''s hand is patted on the stove, there will be a soft sound on the stove.


    "Yes


    After more than a dozen fingerprints, Cheng Fei''s fingerprints are slapped, and the top cover of the furnace is lifted, and pills fly out of the furnace.


    To Cheng Fei''s realm, all the pills refined are spiritual, so as soon as the pills are out of the oven, they want to run around. How can Cheng Fei let them succeed.


    "Come back to me!"


    With a sneer and a wave of his big hand, a spirit wind suddenly rises in the air. The miraculous elixir falls into the bottle of elixir as if he is drunk.


    "It''s done!" Cheng Fei looks at the elixir in his hand, and his face also shows a smile.


    I haven''t refined pills in this period of time, and the rate of becoming pills is still good. There are seven miraculous pills, four of which are top-grade and three are of medium quality.


    Cheng Fei has seen the elixirs in the treasure house. Most of them are very expensive, so Cheng Fei plans to sell his part of the medium-sized elixirs, while the top-quality ones are for his own use.


    "Now it''s time to refine the herb pill!" Cheng Fei cleaned the furnace and began refining again.


    Herba Medica is a kind of elixir refined with Herba Diling as the main medicinal material and supplemented with various top-grade Lingzhi, Guihe and Bai Linghua. Its efficacy is better than that of tianlingdan, so even Cheng Fei attaches great importance to it.


    This herb pill is also the holy elixir for healing wounds. Therefore, there are very few in the cultivation world. Once it appears, it will be bought at a high price.


    "Start the furnace!" Cheng Fei drinks a light drink, once again set off a stream of Yuan force, under the control of spiritual force, began to converge towards the furnace.


    These spiritual powers are the fuel of the furnace, burning spiritual power to activate the furnace, so if the spiritual power is not enough, it may cause the failure of alchemy.


    Of course, some alchemists will also use some spiritual materials as fuel for alchemy, but that is a very rude method. At Cheng Fei''s level, spiritual power can be used as raw materials.


    Of course, this is also related to a problem. If your own spiritual power control is not exquisite enough, then refining pills will tell you how difficult it will be. A furnace of pills will also be destroyed.


    "Dicaotan, wake up!"


    Cheng Fei drinks softly. He sees more than a dozen holy grasses flying out of the bracelet, and they are converging towards the furnace one after another.


    But looking at this scene, Cheng Fei''s face does not show any joy.


    "Earth Spirit grass! CoagulationIn Cheng Fei''s furnace, a spirit grass is constantly burning and gradually turns into a pool of spirit liquid, which is rotating and flowing in the furnace.


    "Miraculous medicine gathers, seven dragons spit fire!"


    with a light drink, Cheng Fei once again sets off a stream of Yuan strength towards the alchemy stove mental retardation, at the same time, Cheng Fei has also made a dozen fingerprints in succession.


    The movement in Cheng Fei''s room naturally draws Yue Miao''s attention. Although Yue Miao lived next door, she spent most of her time in Cheng Fei''s yard.


    "Is this alchemy?" Aware of the movement of the house, Yue Miao did not rashly pop out his spirit to explore.


    Although she can''t make pills, Yue Miao still knows that this process can''t be disturbed. If she does, she will explode if she is not careful.


    "How did this guy get to this point?" A trace of horror flashed in Yuemiao''s eyes.


    You know, the difficulty of this alchemy is no less than that of cultivation. According to the intensity of Cheng Fei''s Alchemy, it is obvious that what he is refining is definitely not an ordinary pill. It''s hard for Yue Miao to imagine how evil this guy is.


    As a saint among the great clans, Yue Miao has not never seen a genius, but there are not many demons like Cheng Fei.


    "I''m really curious how you''ve been through these years!"


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s room, Yuemiao''s eyes flash a look called curiosity, which is often the beginning of the fall.


    At this time, Cheng Fei for the refining of the Earth Spirit elixir is also to the critical time, see the furnace from time to time to come to the vibration.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1165

    These are the prelude of the Earth Spirit pill to break through the limitation of the furnace and escape.


    But how could Cheng Fei make him do it? I saw Cheng Fei''s hands waving one after another. With these fingerprints, the stove fell into silence again.


    "Give it to me! Seven dragon tudan Cheng Fei drinks softly, and the seven taps of the furnace start to flicker with smoke. The pills flow out quietly and fall into the medicine bottles that Cheng Fei prevents.


    "It''s done!"


    Seeing the pills fall into the bottle, Cheng Fei''s face also shows a smile.


    Under this own injury recovery also has a sign. With the help of these pills, Cheng Fei believes that he will recover soon.


    Later, Cheng Fei refined the powerful pulse pill and the elixir Qian Mei gave to himself.


    Although giving all these pills to Qian Mei will expose Cheng Fei''s Alchemy level, because of the relationship between the two, Cheng Fei still doesn''t want to leave a part of the pills, so he simply doesn''t leave one. He installs all the seven elixirs he refined for Qian Mei.


    After practicing pills, Cheng Fei announces that he has begun to close down and recover from his injury. Yue Miao is naturally very happy about this.


    "I hope you can recover with these pills!"


    Cheng Fei looks at a bottle of pills in front of his body, showing a trace of helplessness on his face.


    In fact, Cheng Fei''s injury this time is mainly due to the damage of his meridians. He has spent too much on his body for many times. As long as he has enough time, Cheng Fei can heal himself slowly. After all, Cheng Fei''s resilience is still terrible.


    But Cheng Fei is not as long as the delay, so Cheng Fei wants to use external methods.


    "Come on, man, it''s up to you!" Cheng Fei''s voice rings out in the sea of spirits.


    As if in response to Cheng Fei, in the sea of spirits, a light flashed over the tower.


    "Keep warm the holy formula of fighting!"


    Cheng Fei drinks softly, and a warm breath appears on him. He begins to cycle slowly along Cheng Fei''s meridians.


    As the breath of the road spreads over Cheng Fei''s body, there are many lights on Cheng Fei''s body. Not all of these lights are very strong. Only the meridians of the uninjured part are all bright, and the injured part is gray.


    "Tianlingdan!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the pills on his body. His mind moves. The pills automatically enter into the body and melt at the entrance. A warm force begins to circulate in Cheng Fei''s meridians.


    At the same time, there is a Golden Shadow on Cheng Fei''s head, just like the shadow of Huitian tower.


    The golden pagoda sprinkles with light and begins to cover Cheng Fei''s whole body. With the inflow of the golden light, Cheng Fei''s elixir dissolves faster and faster.


    If you look inside, you can see that the injury on Cheng Fei''s meridians is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Water formula!"


    Cheng Fei murmurs. In Cheng Fei''s meridians, water and Yuan force flow through them. He begins to warm up the meridians according to his own trauma.


    During this period of time, Cheng Fei is also from time to time to mobilize his own water yuan strength to warm up the wound in his meridians.


    At this time, Cheng Fei got out of the injury above the vein, and his body was completely recovered. This has to improve the strong resilience of long-distance flight.


    Perhaps because of the strange poison, Cheng Fei''s body has reached the goal of being invincible and has strong vitality.


    "Di Ling Dan!"


    Cheng Fei''s spirit moves again, and the Earth Spirit elixir on the ground also flies in the air and falls towards Cheng Fei''s mouth.


    "Boom


    With the entrance of the Earth Spirit elixir, Cheng Fei only feels a huge spiritual power generated in his body, cool and amazing.


    "Is this Dioscorea?" With Jinru''s medicinal power of Ditao pill into his own meridians, Cheng Fei feels that there is an itching sensation on his meridians. Cheng Fei can''t help but take a deep breath, which is too powerful.


    But Cheng Fei didn''t dare to relax a bit. He began to mobilize his own Yuan Li, which was constantly pulling this force in his meridians. Every time he circulates, this force will disappear a lot, but Cheng Fei''s itching is becoming stronger and stronger. Feel this scene, Cheng Fei''s face is also showing a smile.


    With Cheng Fei''s momentum getting stronger and stronger, the Huitian tower above Cheng Fei''s head is constantly sprinkling with golden light, which makes Cheng Fei''s body constantly stable, and the hidden injuries in his body are also slowly recuperating under this golden light.


    At the same time, in Cheng Fei''s head, a sense of coolness gradually spreads from Cheng Fei''s mind to his whole body.


    This is also an advantage of Huitian tower, that is, it can condense drops of holy liquid. The holy liquid can not only refresh the spirit, warm the spirit, but also recuperate the wound.


    At this point, Cheng Fei not only relies on his strong recovery, but also constantly refines the spiritual power in the air by returning to heaven tower to form drops of spiritual liquid, and slowly nourishes Cheng Fei.In this case, Cheng Fei''s injury is only half a month has been a good five or six points. See the horror of this holy liquid.


    If the ordinary monks in the period of crossing the loot are injured like this, I''m afraid that the future cultivation path will be greatly affected, and even sit down is not impossible.


    But in front of Cheng Fei, all this is impossible. He only took half a month to recover his fighting power by five points.


    With the recovery of Cheng Fei''s injury, there are gradually small wind vortices around Cheng Fei, each of which is the condensation of spiritual power.


    This is also Cheng Fei''s wild hope. With this injury, he wants to break through a level again and reach the peak of the robbery period.


    "Hurry up, OK, there are so many things waiting for you in the outside world."


    Feeling the breath of Cheng Fei in the room, Yue Miao thinks of it secretly.


    During the period of Cheng Fei''s closing down, Qian Mei also comes back for a circle every day, obviously she is very interested.


    "I don''t know when my brother will come back. I don''t know if I can see him again!"


    In the hope city of the Terran alliance, Xiaoya looks at the sky in the distance and whispers.


    "Xiaoya!"


    The sound of wooden bell rings behind Xiaoya, and the nominal sister-in-law also does it by Xiaoya''s side.


    "Miss your brother again?"


    Wood bell looked at Xiaoya and said gently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1166

    It seems that this woman only appears when she is an outsider. In front of her own people, wooden bell can be very gentle.


    "Yes, my little sister told me that we might have to get out of here. It seems that my spirit has some problems, we can''t simply integrate! I don''t know if I can see my brother again! " Xiaoya said here, flashing a crystal light in her eyes.


    "Don''t worry, your brother will come back. If your brother hasn''t come back before you leave, you can go at ease. I believe your brother will find you! No matter where you go. Your brother will find you Mu Ling looks at Xiaoya and says.


    "Well! I think so too. My brother won''t give up on me Xiaoya''s face showed a trace of firmness.


    "But I still miss my brother." Xiaoya buried her head in the arms of the wooden bell and whispered.


    "My sister-in-law also miss him. I believe he will know that we are missing him, and he will come back as soon as possible! He promised us Wood bell said gently.


    "Well! What my brother said will be done. He will come back soon Hearing wooden bell''s words, Xiaoya also agreed and nodded. At this moment, these two people have found firm reasons.


    As time goes by, in the secret place, in Cheng Fei''s yard, Yuemiao quietly drinks tea, still looks like that.


    "Hasn''t he come out yet?" A charming voice rings out, and a thousand charming figures appear beside Yuemiao.


    "No, it should be fast!" Yue Miao poured a cup of tea for qianmei, gently said.


    "It''s been more than half a month now, and this guy has no news at all!" Qian Mei looks at the room in the distance, and from time to time the sound of the circling Dao Yuan Li complains.


    "Presumably, the captain wants to make a breakthrough with the help of this closure!" Yue Miao opened his mouth to the continuous news coming from the house these days.


    "Perhaps! Nothing is impossible to him Qian Mei looks at the room in the distance, with a look of obsession in her eyes.


    "Qianmei''s holy daughter actually fell in love with a guy with no power background. Are you sure this is good?" Yue Miao looks at the expression on Qian Mei''s face and says with a smile.


    "Ha ha, so what? As long as I like it Thousand Mei hears the month Miao this words, the face shows a trace of blush to say.


    "This month, the existence of the saint of the clan was actually moved to a boy. I''m afraid the boy will be passed back. I believe there will be countless people who want to kill Cheng Fei!" Qian Mei looks at Yue Miao and laughs back.


    "Who knows?" Hearing qianmei''s words, Yuemiao also shows a trace of helplessness in her eyes.


    Perhaps the place where they are born from childhood is the place where they can''t get in touch with others.


    But they also have their own things that they can''t control.


    "He''s coming out!" She had been paying close attention to the situation in the room. Suddenly, a trace of excitement appeared on her face.


    "How do you know?" When Yue Miao is about to speak, she hears that the roof in the distance is suddenly blown open, and a figure comes in the air.


    Looking at the figure in the air, long floating, romantic appearance, for a time, as a saint qianmei and Yuemiao are yo some crazy.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    At Cheng Fei''s side, there are many spiritual storms, spinning and spinning.


    "Hum!"


    Cheng Fei suddenly opens his eyes. In an instant, he sees a flash of divine light and penetrates the void.


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, the spiritual storm around Cheng Fei collapses and dissipates in the air.


    Cheng Fei''s movements also attracted the attention of many people around him. After perceiving Cheng Fei''s breath, these breath also disappeared in the air.


    "It''s a gift indeed." In the small yard in the distance, the king of heaven and earth arranged a spirit grass in his hand and said in a voice.


    There is no one standing around, but the king of heaven and earth is still speaking alone.


    "Captain!" Qian Mei drinks loudly, and her figure jumps to Cheng Fei. In the case that Cheng Fei doesn''t stop him, this guy is directly attached to Cheng Fei.


    "Er Facing this scene, Cheng Fei''s face also flashed a trace of helplessness.


    "Is the injury well?" Yue Miao looks at Cheng Fei and says softly.


    "Well! All right Hearing this, Cheng Fei nods with a smile. Two people don''t need too much words. They just need to understand.


    "When are you going to hang up before you come down?" Looking at the guy in his arms, Cheng Fei said without good breath.


    "Hee hee, I''m so happy to see that the captain''s injury has been cured." Qian Mei falls down from Cheng Fei and looks at Cheng Fei with a smile.


    "Captain, have you reached the peak of the robbery period now?" Qian Mei looks at Cheng Fei and asks in a voice."Almost. It''s just that spiritual power needs a little time to accumulate." Cheng Fei nods and admits. There is no need to hide this matter. After all, we have experienced the relationship of life and death together.


    "Wow, it''s horrible. People are still trying to break through to a higher level. The captain is already the peak figure in the robbery period! I want to hold your thigh, Captain Qian Mei looks at Cheng Fei and says with her eyes wide.


    "Go away! Even if it''s your strength, it doesn''t dare to provoke you! " Cheng Fei knows the beauty of this guy. If you hook your fingers, someone will automatically work hard.


    "People like the captain better." Qian Mei looks at Cheng Fei and says coquettishly.


    "All right! Don''t make trouble. Now my injury is recovered. It''s time for us to get together


    Cheng Fei looks at Qian Mei and Yue Miao.


    Since the end of their last mission, they have not met again. After all, Cheng Fei is still injured.


    Now Cheng Fei''s injury has been cured. Of course, it is OK. Moreover, in Cheng Fei''s opinion, if we don''t get together now, we will not have a chance to meet for a long time.


    "Well, I''ll tell them that the two guys are both practitioners! One is in the challenge tower and the other is in the challenge platform, so they haven''t been to other places! Qian Mei hears Cheng Fei''s words and says with a smile.


    "Well! Let''s get together tonight and have a talk about our cultivation experience! " Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Yue Miao on one side also nods with a smile, obviously agreeing with Cheng Fei''s idea.


    Soon, the little monk, iron man and others got the news of Cheng Fei''s recovery.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1167

    Cheng Fei doesn''t know. After he recovers from the injury, this news is also circulated in the secret place. Those who have been staring at him can''t help it.


    Some want to rise with the help of Cheng Fei, while others want to win the attention of beauties. But Cheng Fei doesn''t know all this.


    With the recovery of Cheng Fei''s injury, a battle storm has begun to set off in the secret place, but this storm is still brewing at this time.


    "Cheers


    At this time, Cheng Fei and the little monk, Qian Mei and others are in a happy dinner.


    Because the little monk didn''t drink, he was also carrying a cup of juice at this time. Qianmei and Yuemiao drank a little more or less.


    "How are you doing these days?" Cheng Fei takes the lead in looking at the little monk.


    "I''ve been in the challenge tower all this time. I''ve reached the level of 63!" The little monk first uttered the name of Buddha and then said.


    "Sixty third floor? So fast Thousand Mei exclaimed the voice to ring, looking at the little monk surprised way.


    "I''m only on the forty floor!" Qian Mei pouted her mouth and said.


    "You''ll be there in a few days!" Cheng Fei looks at Qian Mei and says with a smile.


    "Iron man this period of time earned how many merit points ah," Cheng Fei looked at iron man said.


    "No more, no more!" Said this, iron man''s face also showed a trace of smile, it is obvious that the harvest is quite rich.


    "It seems that the harvest is not small!" Cheng Fei sees this appearance, the face also shows a silk smile way.


    "Hey, hey Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, iron man did not explain, just giggled.


    "Hum! This guy with his own defense can be said to be very smart in the battlefield, almost everyone gave him a wave of merit points Qian Mei said with a cold hum.


    "Anyway, if there is any use in everyone''s hands for the time being, it''s better to gather here with me!" Said the iron man with the cheek.


    Then I saw a wry smile on his face and said, "now we all know that we have not played with me any more."


    People all laugh at this, this guy.


    "It seems that everyone has gained a lot." Cheng Fei looks at the crowd and says.


    As for Yue Miao and Qian Mei, Cheng Fei also knows that Qian Mei has acquired her new inner armor and refined pills for her. With these pills, Qian Mei can break through to a higher level. As for Yue Miao, although Cheng Fei has not seen her practice, Cheng Fei can clearly feel the strength of Yuemiao.


    "The captain is also injured. Let''s drink to the captain!" Qian Mei looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile.


    "Yes! This is a hard trip, Captain Iron man also said in a rough voice.


    "You guys! All right, let''s drink Cheng Fei also raised his hand on the quilt.


    Looking at this scene, Yue Miao also shows a gentle smile on her face. She has never seen this scene for a long time.


    "Hey, Captain, since your injury is good, let''s have a fight."


    Looking at Cheng Fei, the iron man said with a smile.


    During this period of time, because of his defensive power, few people dare to fight with the iron man, which makes the iron man very speechless and itchy in his heart.


    "Oh? Why do you want to compete with me? " Cheng Fei looks at the iron man and says.


    "Hey hey, this is not to help the team leader to move his muscles and bones!" Said the iron man in a rough voice.


    "Come on, then. Just be idle and have fun Cheng Fei smiles and nods.


    "Where are we going Cheng Fei looks at the iron man and says.


    "We don''t have to go far. We can do it in this yard. The yard in this secret place is controlled by powerful array, so as long as we don''t deal with it too strong, it''s OK!" Yue Miao smiles at the ropeway.


    "Then let''s go to the yard!" The crowd also quickly cleared out a place to make room.


    "Come on, let me see if your shield is good or my fist is good!" Cheng Fei looks at the iron man on the opposite side and says in a voice.


    "Be careful, captain." Iron man''s eyes slightly squint, looking at Cheng Feigao to drink.


    "War!" Cheng Fei drinks softly, and his figure also bursts out. He rushes towards the iron man, flashing shadows in the air, which are hard to capture.


    "Prevent!" In the face of Cheng Fei, the iron man''s face also shows a serious look.


    For this captain, iron man can be said to have a certain understanding, Cheng Fei''s strength even in the whole Terran youth generation can be counted as a handful.


    "Magic giant fist!" Cheng Fei drinks violently, and his figure appears behind the iron man and moves with his fist!


    "Drink Aware of the wave behind him, the iron man holds his shield in his hand, and his figure turns rapidly, waving his shield.


    "Bang!"


    See Cheng Fei''s fist hard hit iron man''s fist, huge collision sound from two people."The iron man thought that he had defeated several guys in the challenge field, and his self-confidence was inflated. He even dared to challenge the captain!"


    Qian Mei looks at two people on the field to pick eyebrow to say.


    "Ha ha! Don''t underestimate the iron man. Being able to keep winning on the challenge platform is enough to prove that this guy is not simple! " Yue Miao also made a reply.


    "I think the captain will teach this guy a good lesson," said Qian Mei, looking at Cheng Fei. For Cheng Fei, Qian Mei really has enough confidence.


    "Fist of five elements!"


    In the middle of the field, Cheng Fei drinks again, and a huge five element aura emerges behind him. With the rotation of the halo, Cheng Fei''s five element strength is becoming more and more strong


    "bang!"


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s fist, a sound of breaking the air suddenly comes from the air, which blows towards the iron man. Everywhere he passes, there is a burst of air, which shows that Cheng Fei''s fist is not simple.


    "Shield


    In the face of Cheng Fei''s fist, a trace of solemnity flashed on the iron man''s face, and a huge figure appeared on his body, just like an ancient giant. The iron man also inserted his huge shield in his hand fiercely on the ground, which was a shock.


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, along with the iron man''s shield into the ground, there was a yellow shield around the iron man.


    The iron man is shrouded in it, looks like a turtle shell, very strong.


    "Bang!"


    Cheng Fei''s fist once again hit the iron man''s tortoise shell. The huge force is directly on the mask, causing a huge wave. At the same time, the iron man''s face also shows a red and white alternation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1168

    "Town!"


    See the iron man a burst of drink, the body once again set off a powerful force, toward the body in front of the shield perfusion and go.


    With the iron man once again instilled this force on the shield, the whole shield Ou city stabilized. The light shield in the air stabilized again.


    "Captain, such strength can''t break my defense!" Iron man looks at Cheng Fei and says coarsely.


    But all of them can be heard. The pride of iron man''s voice is that Cheng Fei''s brazing can be seen all the way along the way. Iron man thinks he is still very strong when he can block Cheng Fei''s attack.


    "This is just the beginning! Watch it Cheng Fei hears the iron man''s words, and a smile flashes in his eyes.


    "Fighting the God of war! ---Trembling


    Cheng Fei''s momentum rises again. At the same time, Cheng Fei also blows his own fist, which seems to have no change, but Cheng Fei still waves to the iron man''s shield.


    "Why? Why hasn''t the captain changed his moves? Isn''t his move unable to break the iron man''s defense? " Qian Mei saw this scene and said with a trace of curiosity on her face.


    "It shouldn''t be so simple! Look at the look on his face Yue Miao also echoed a sentence.


    "I see how you broke my defense!" Seeing Cheng Fei make the same move again, the iron man''s face shows a trace of disapproval.


    "Boom When this force reaches the iron man''s shield, the iron man instantly feels his whole arm is numb, and the shield in his hand is almost impossible to hold.


    "How?" Iron man''s eyes show a trace of horror, looking at Cheng Fei with a smile in front of him.


    "You''re eating me!" Cheng Fei naturally will not miss such an opportunity, the figure in the yard flashing, will want to think of the iron man.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, a figure flashed past and collided with Cheng Fei.


    "This guy''s on it too!" Qian Mei looks at the little monk who has disappeared. Her mouth pouts slightly, which is too bullying.


    "There''s a good play to see now!" Yue Miao saw this scene, not only without any tension, but also revealed a trace of excitement.


    "Amitabha! How nice to add a little monk The little monk looked at the opposite Cheng Fei and said.


    "You are a guy who has already made a move. What else do you say?" Cheng Fei''s face shows a trace of helpless expression way.


    "Hey, the captain is really fierce. I can''t help it myself. But now that we two join hands, I don''t know if you can resist it?" Iron man looks at Cheng Fei, his honest face shows a trace of treacherous smile.


    "Ha ha, let''s have a try, and you''ll know by trying!" Hearing this, Cheng Fei has a funny smile on his face.


    "Amitabha. Watch out, Captain The little monk looked at Cheng Fei and recited the name of Buddha.


    "Let your horse come here!" Cheng Fei waved and said with a faint smile on his face.


    "Then don''t blame us for being rude!" Iron man looks at Cheng Fei and says seriously.


    "Little monk, don''t worry. Our team leader is not so simple. I''ll defend you. You can do it!"


    At this time, the iron man also realized that Cheng Fei was not simple. If it had not been for the little monk, the iron man would have been defeated.


    "War!" The iron man waved his huge shield and looked at Cheng Fei, showing a trace of war in his eyes.


    The little monk is also filled with a Buddha light, the momentum of the whole person is also constantly introverted, as if he is an eminent monk.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s face is also becoming serious. Maybe there is only an iron man. Cheng Fei only needs 60% of his strength to solve the problem. However, with a little monk, Cheng Fei needs to deal with it with all his strength.


    "I don''t know if the captain can beat these two men?" Qian Mei murmured softly when she saw this scene.


    "Why, no confidence in your good captain?" When Yue Miao heard this, she looked at Qian Mei and said with a smile.


    "How can it be! My good captain is sure to win! It''s just that these two people are simple at all Qian Mei looks at the iron man with shield and the little monk.


    "It''s not easy!" Yue Miao also nods. The iron man and the little monk are both peerless. It is enough to prove Cheng Fei''s strength that they can join hands.


    "Boom


    At this time, on the battle arena, Cheng Fei again collided with two people, and instantly raised a burst of dust.


    "Give it to me!"


    After a collision between Cheng Fei and the little monk, the iron man will not give up such an opportunity, waving his huge shield in his hand and roaring towards Cheng Fei.


    "Hum!" Facing the iron man''s huge shield, Cheng Fei''s figure flickers in the air, and instantly leaves the original place.


    "Bang!"


    In a flash, the iron man''s huge shield bombards Cheng Fei where he stands."Captain, if you don''t use any more useful means, I''m afraid you''ll lose!" Iron man looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile.


    "Really? Isn''t it a little early to say that now?" Cheng Fei said with a smile on his face.


    "Move Cheng Fei''s body set off a strong momentum, at the same time, Cheng Fei''s face also began to disappear, leaving only a trace of indifference.


    "The captain is serious!" Qian Mei below saw this scene and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Yes Yue Miao nods. Naturally, they know Cheng Fei''s Secret skills. Along the way, when Cheng Fei uses this set of secret skills, Cheng Fei''s combat power is rising rapidly. At the same time, Cheng Fei''s speed will also soar.


    "Boom


    See Cheng Fei kick the ground, the figure quickly disappeared in place, only the air came a wave.


    "No, there will be two waves!"


    A trace of solemnity flashed on the little monk''s face.


    "Be careful!" Only hear the iron man exclaim, the little monk will also arm cross, the figure turns quickly.


    "Bang!"


    Cheng Fei appears behind the little monk, with a fist. At the same time, the figure of iron man also appears, with a shield standing horizontally.


    Cheng Fei''s fist hit the iron man''s shield. In a moment, a powerful force burst out among the three people. Under this force, the three people could not help but step back.


    "How powerful The iron man who retreats again and again looks at Cheng Fei and says with a wry smile on his face.


    "It''s really powerful!" The little monk nodded his head seriously. Only when he faced Cheng Fei, did they know the pressure that Cheng Fei''s enemy had to face. It seemed that they could not breathe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1169

    In my heart, Cheng Fei''s attention and respect also rose to a new level.


    This is a world of the jungle, only the strong can gain awe.


    "How strong the captain is Qian Mei sees Cheng Fei unexpectedly is a fist shock back iron man two people, the face also shows a silk smile way.


    Looking at this scene, Yue Miao''s face also showed a smile. He did not let people down. The smile on her face at this moment was like a bright star, which was moving, but no one noticed it.


    "We have to be serious, or we may really lose face!"


    Cheng Tiemo said to the monk.


    "Well!" The little monk nodded, and the breath of Buddhism and Taoism on his body was enhanced again. Obviously, he also used some secret skills.


    "Arhat gold body!" I saw the little monk a light call, his body filled with a golden light. The golden light can be said to be filled with the whole body of the little monk. With the diffusion of this breath, the momentum of the little monk also soared a little bit.


    "Come again!" Cheng Fei shouts, and his figure flashes out again.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    In the air, Cheng Fei''s fists are constantly converging. A piece of Yuanli fist, which is like a hill, is condensed and blows towards two people.


    "I''ll do it!"


    In the face of Cheng Fei''s fist, iron man also exclaimed. His yuan strength soared, and his shield in his hand increased accordingly, and he went to meet Cheng Fei.


    "Boom


    The mountain fists were pounding hard on the shield.


    "Luohanquan!" On one side of the little monk is also no hesitation, boxing toward Cheng Fei.


    "God of war!"


    When the little monk came with his fist, Cheng Fei burst into the smoke.


    Bang


    Seeing a pair of fists appear, he collides with the little monk. Both bodies are shocked. Cheng Fei can''t help but step back.


    "Damn it! Forget about the captain''s move Looking at Cheng Fei''s three heads and six arms, a trace of helplessness appeared on the iron man''s face.


    This is the perfect fighting body. The body of the God of war is not afraid of being besieged, and its defense is impenetrable.


    "Amitabha The little monk saw this is also a light chant of the Buddha''s name, with a trace of helplessness in the voice.


    If the iron man''s defense is actually turtle shell defense, then Cheng Fei''s defense is the defense of attack, just like a hedgehog in a nest, without any loopholes.


    "Ha ha, Captain, this is a great move!" Qian Mei sees Cheng Fei reveal his God of war, and she also exclaims.


    "Are you still fighting?" Cheng Fei looks at the two people opposite and says.


    "What else? If you can''t fight again, you can''t defend it! " Iron man heard Cheng Fei''s words and said without good breath.


    "Amitabha, the captain is the captain. I admire you The little monk also flattered.


    "You monk, you are also cunning now Cheng Fei heard what the little monk said.


    "Hey, hey, I said the captain would win!" Qian Mei hopped to the forehead and said between them.


    "When did you say that?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei looks at Qian Mei strangely and says, as if to say that you think I am deaf.


    "That''s what people think." looking at Cheng Fei''s look, Qian Mei is also a voice. If she is like a mosquito, she says.


    "Sit down!" After a battle, Cheng Fei looks at the crowd with a clear mind and says.


    At this time, Yuemiao has already made tea and poured a cup for everyone.


    "Yuemiao''s sister is really virtuous. If anyone marries Yuemiao''s sister, it''s really happy." qianmei holds tea and looks at Yuemiao with a smile.


    "Drink your tea," said Yue Miao.


    "Qian Mei is right." Iron man is also gruff in line with a sentence.


    "What are you going to do next After two sips of tea, Cheng Fei looks at the crowd and asks.


    "Amitabha, let me tell you first. I plan to challenge the tower several times, and then walk alone for a period of time after the secret place is opened."


    "Well! I don''t worry about your strength! " Cheng Fei nods and says.


    "The captain said it as if we were not strong enough!" Thousand Mei estimates pout mouth to say.


    "Well! Your strength is just so so! " Hearing this, Cheng Fei nods and says with a smile.


    "You villain Qian Mei hears Cheng Fei''s words, and her face also shows a trace of atmosphere.


    "Ha ha! How about you, iron man Cheng Fei turns his eyes to the iron man and asks.


    "I may set out with the troops in this secret place. I have signed up for this mission, and I believe that there will be results soon!"


    "Well! You must be careful. Only living is the most important thing, "Cheng Fei said with a smile and patted iron man on the shoulder.


    "Moon Miao" Cheng Fei turns his eyes to this beautiful woman, with a hint of inquiry in his eyes.Looking at Cheng Fei''s eyes, Yue Miao is also tight, with a smile on her face, and says, "I''ll stay here. I''ll practice with my grandfather for a while, and then I''ll go home for a while."


    During this period of time, people also know that Yue Miao''s grandfather is one of the kings of this secret land, the king of heaven and earth. So when they hear Yue Miao''s words, they all have a look of envy in their eyes.


    "Well, it seems that you are the happiest among us!" Cheng Fei said with a smile on his face.


    "Where!" When Yue Miao heard this, the smile on her face became more and more bright, just like a flower in bloom.


    "Captain, why don''t you ask people about it?" Qian Mei looks at Cheng Fei and asks for a circle. She can''t help crying.


    "What else do you want to ask? It must be a breakthrough in this period of time. I''m ready to shut up. My breath is so uncertain!"


    "Well, you are right." Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Qian Mei is also helpless to say.


    "Come on, I hope that when we get together next time, everyone''s strength will reach a new level again!" Cheng Fei raises his glass again.


    Among the cheers, everyone was very happy.


    "Captain, do you have any plans?" After the party, in the yard, Qian Mei looks at Cheng Fei and asks.


    When Yue Miao hears this, she also turns her eyes to Cheng Fei, showing a trace of curiosity in her eyes.


    "Me? I plan to go to the challenge tower for a try. I asked the little monk about some details just now. Then the next may be in the counterattack, try to kill the demons, hone themselves! " Cheng Fei also took a deep breath and said.


    "Oh! Then when can we meet again? " Thousand Mei looks at Cheng Fei to ask a way, the face shows a silk not to give up saying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C117

    "It''s natural that you will meet again. Why do you love me so much! Besides, it''s still a period of time, "Cheng Fei said freely.


    "I''m sure it won''t take long."


    "Well! I think so! " Qian Mei hears Cheng Fei''s words and smiles on her face.


    Everyone is nodding, and they are extremely proud. It is only a matter of time to become a strong man. Naturally, there are still many opportunities to meet.


    After a long time, all the people are scattered, only to stay in the yard, looking at the empty yard, Cheng Fei''s eyes also flash a ray of missing, do not know whether they are OK?


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know what happened to Xiaoya and Muling on the other side of the Terran alliance during his absence. He misses him more and more at this time.


    "Wait for me. I''ll be back soon! "


    Not to mention Miss Cheng Fei, on the roof in the distance, Yue Miao looks at Cheng Fei''s figure in the yard, and his eyes flash with a strange look. He is missing people. What kind of person is he?


    one night later, Cheng Fei set foot on the road to the challenge tower. Today, he is going to try the challenge tower. Yesterday, the little monk introduced a lot of them thing.


    Cheng Fei also has a detailed understanding of the challenge tower. Although the challenge tower is divided into 100 floors, it also has a general distribution. The top ten floors are immortal level, and the 80 to 90 level are the ones that can be challenged by high-level or peak monks during the Mahayana period. From the 70th to the 80th floor, it is from the beginning of the great riding period to the big one The middle level of the ride can be challenged. The level from 60 to 70 is the existence that can be challenged by the higher level and the peak of the transition period.


    Just push down like this. About two big realms are the scope of the ten story challenge tower.


    Therefore, Cheng Fei''s strength at this time can be completely challenged to the level of 70. If Cheng Fei''s strength breaks out and he makes all-out efforts, it may be possible for Cheng Fei to be above 70.


    As for the content of the challenge tower test, some are to test the combat effectiveness, some are to test the array, and some are to test the endurance. All in all, it is a good place to improve all aspects of ability.


    Cheng Fei also wants to try this tower today to see what difference it has from the saddle tower he met in the small world before, and whether there is any kind of connection between the two.


    According to Huitian tower, the two kinds of pagodas are handed down by the upper bound.


    Immortal''s means when this is wonderful! Cheng Fei looks at the tower in front of him, showing a trace of fascination in his eyes.


    "Now it''s time to make a splash!" Cheng Fei looks at the tower with a smile in his eyes.


    "I want a challenge!" Cheng Fei goes to the tower and looks at the tower keeper, with a trace of respect in his eyes.


    "Ten merit points!" The old man in front of the tower looked at Cheng Fei and said casually.


    After Cheng Fei has paid the merit points, Cheng Fei disappears in front of the tower with a wave of his hand.


    "The secret place is really Wolong Tibetan tiger!" When Cheng Fei''s figure reappears, he is already in the tower. Thinking that the old man is just waving his hand, but he has no resistance, Cheng Fei''s eyes flash with awe.


    "I''ll get there too!" Cheng Fei says with a trace of firmness in his eyes.


    "It''s interesting to fight like a kid! Then don''t waste your time from the beginning! " The old man flashed a strange color in his eyes and muttered.


    "Now let me see what''s in the challenge tower." Cheng Fei looks at the scene of the tower in front of him, showing a trace of curiosity on his face.


    "Boom


    In front of Cheng Fei''s body, a huge figure suddenly appears, charging towards Cheng Fei.


    "Golden Horn beast?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the huge beast that comes towards him, showing a trace of curiosity in his eyes.


    He can clearly feel the breath from the giant beast. It is definitely not the existence of distraction period or primordial period.


    "Didn''t you start from the first level?" A little doubt flashed through Cheng Fei''s brain.


    "No matter, try it!" Cheng Fei looks at the impact of the giant beast, a trace of helplessness on his face, a wave of palm, a force in the hand, a blow out.


    "Bang!"


    Cheng Fei''s fist collides with the sharp corner of the Golden Horn beast. Cheng Fei does not move at all, but the huge body of the Golden Horn giant beast is falling and flying.


    "Roar!"


    With a cry of the Golden Horn beast, its huge figure also dissipated in the air.


    "Pass! The next level! Fifty seven


    A voice rings, Cheng Fei sees a number above his head, 57.


    "Roar!"


    Soon, there is a breath coming. Cheng Fei looks at the figure that appears again in the distance, and his face also shows a trace of helplessness. Not all the trials here are about this, right?


    "Give it to me!"


    Cheng Fei drinks softly, his spine is like a dragon, his strength rolls, and he blows out with one fist. The Golden Horn giant beast flies out again.This time, the Golden Horn beast did not immediately fall down, but in Cheng Fei''s light, a finger sized hole was thrown out of the top of the Golden Horn beast.


    "The strength is growing very fast."


    Cheng Fei looked at the disappearance of the Golden Horn beast and said with a smile on his face.


    "Customs clearance! Fifty eighth! "


    After the sound, Cheng Fei sees that his surroundings begin to change. In a flash, he is in the thick jungle, and he is also the embodiment of a little fox.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, a huge roar sounds in the distance. Cheng Fei sees a giant tiger with a spotted forehead through his slightly opened eyes, and rushes towards Cheng Fei.


    Around Cheng Fei, there are a few small foxes constantly howling, which is obviously aware of their own crisis.


    Here, Cheng Fei seems to be able to feel the bloody smell from the mouth of the giant tiger.


    "It''s real, but it really doesn''t work for me!"


    Cheng Fei said with a smile on his face.


    "Break it for me!"


    A powerful, nameless force extends in the void. You can see that the giant tiger in front of Cheng Fei is twisting, and the small foxes around him disappear.


    "Magic array?"


    Without waiting for Cheng Fei to talk more, he sees a cold wind coming out behind him, which makes Cheng Fei''s hair stand up.


    "Bang!"


    Seeing a huge mantis, an arm knife is cut in Cheng Fei''s standing position. Seeing that he has not chopped Cheng Fei into pieces, the mantis''s eyes also show a trace of evil spirit.


    "There is still emotion? This tower is really strange! "


    seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s face flashed a trace of surprise. The immortal''s method is really wonderful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1171

    Although the heart sighs, but Cheng Fei''s figure does not stay in the air at all. Cheng Fei drinks softly, and the cold light in his hand flashes. Cheng Fei splits the mantis standing in place into two parts.


    "Although the attack is very fast, but I have mastered the power of space!"


    Cheng Fei''s face shows a trace of complacency to say.


    "Customs clearance, 59 customs clearance!"


    "Customs clearance, 60 customs clearance!"


    "Customs clearance, 61 customs clearance!"


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "Customs clearance, the 65th pass!"


    Cheng Fei''s breath is a little bit more wheezing. It''s obvious that even if Cheng Fei is shut down, there will be some consumption.


    "It''s a challenge Tower! This challenge can be! "


    Cheng Fei does not have any displeasure on his face, but a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    There is another loud noise. Cheng Fei sees five figures in front of him. Since stepping on the 60th tube, Cheng Fei''s opponent has become a magic shadow. After each level, there will be a magic shadow.


    The momentum of these shadows is also around the middle stage of the crossing period. Two are the initial stage of the crossing period. They form a battle array again and rush towards Cheng.


    "Hum! The sea of men tactics are useless! " Cheng Fei uttered a cold hum, and a black sword appeared in his hand, and his figure disappeared in place.


    "Boom


    A huge sword appears in the air, and Cheng Fei slashes at six ghosts.


    "Black kill!"


    These shadow faces Cheng Fei this sword, all is a violent drink, see its body also connect together, cut out a powerful attack.


    "Roar!"


    I saw the shadow cut out a blow, in the air formed a huge Warcraft, toward Cheng Fei to fight.


    "A little bit of work!"


    Facing the most Warcraft, Cheng Fei''s sword light up again a few minutes in his hand, and he swings it down.


    "Bang!"


    The beast''s claws collide with Cheng Fei''s sword and are chopped off instantly.


    "Cut again!"


    Without waiting for the monster to move again, Cheng Fei waves his sword again, and the cold light flashes by, and the beast in the air is chopped by Cheng Fei in an instant.


    "Try my new move!"


    Cheng Fei looks at several magic shadows coming from another attack on the opposite side, showing a trace of inexplicable expression in his eyes.


    "Split swordsmanship!"


    With the fall of Cheng Fei''s voice, there are many figures around the shadow. Each of them stands with a sword, and his momentum is very similar to Cheng Fei''s body.


    This is the result of Cheng Fei''s swordsmanship practice during this period of time. At Cheng Fei''s level, he has reached the level of one skill and ten thousand methods. Therefore, he has mastered several percent of the sword technique.


    "Chop"


    Cheng Fei drinks violently. With Cheng Fei''s voice falling down, there are more than a dozen shadows around him, all of them wielding a sword.


    "Bang!"


    I saw a huge sword cut out, along with the sword cut out, the air of a shadow is also disappeared.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Naturally, these ghosts will not resist. They are all attacking, and the void around them is shaking.


    However, under Cheng Fei''s sword, these attacks are like native chickens and dogs. They jump to pieces, and the swords slash them fiercely on the shadows.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    With six explosions, these shadow figures also dissipated in the air.


    "Yes! The sixty seventh level! "


    With Cheng Fei stepping into the 60th level, after Cheng Fei passes each round, the challenge tower will give Cheng Fei a period of time to recuperate.


    And at this moment, the yuan force of the challenge tower will become very strong, which is completely enough for Cheng Fei''s recovery.


    This makes Cheng Fei marvel that the designer of the challenge tower is really intimate.


    "I don''t know what''s next?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the red number 67 in the distance, and a trace of curiosity flashes in his eyes.


    With the increase of the level, Cheng Fei can feel the momentum of these demonic shadows, which is becoming more and more powerful.


    Cheng Fei can imagine that when he reaches the 69th level, he may need nine of the same level of existence, which is simply an unchangeable thing.


    Even Cheng Fei doesn''t feel that he can challenge the same nine talents at the peak of the robbery period, so he has a strong sense of war for this challenge tower.


    Because Huitian tower said that in ancient times, some people completed the same challenge in the same class, which made Cheng Fei have an idea of not accepting defeat.


    Why can''t Cheng Fei do it by himself.


    "Start!" With a prompt sound, Cheng Fei sees the void around him clear again.


    "Formation?"At this time, Cheng Fei is in a big array. Outside the array, there are seven magic shadows. The breath of five evil shadows is in the middle stage of the robbery period, and two are in the high level.


    "Is this death?" Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei has a wry smile on his face. Does he want to pass through the formation first and then go out?


    "Kill your opponent with the array!" A prompt tone rings in Cheng Fei''s ear.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s eyes squint. The challenge tower is actually for his own welfare. There is a big array to help him, not the opposite array.


    For Cheng Fei, there is no difficulty at all, even though there are two more high-level hijacking periods.


    "Come on! Let me see if the high-level demons are very powerful during the robbery period


    Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    This makes Cheng Fei feel as if he has never seen a high-level Magic general. Before the sound falls, Cheng Fei sees seven figures rushing towards Cheng Fei.


    "War!"


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei is also a light drink, and a strong force is raised on his body. The sword in his hand cuts out a huge sword awn and cuts to the demon shadow. The big array around him also rises.


    This is a big flame array. After Cheng Fei''s spirit Jinru reaches the core of it, he controls it in his hand and uses it.


    "Boom


    I can see that these shadows are also flying straight towards Cheng. They pass through the array and are not aware of the danger.


    "Bang!"


    Two powerful forces converged in the air and exploded in an instant. The huge force cleared the surrounding void and fog.


    "Hum!" Cheng Fei, who can''t make a single blow, doesn''t mind at all. Looking at the numerous ghosts that have stepped into the array, Cheng Fei''s face shows a sneer.


    "Let''s go


    With the fall of Cheng Fei''s voice, a huge array is suddenly raised around him, enveloping everyone in it.


    At this moment, the shadow is also aware of the surrounding strange, looking at Cheng Fei''s eyes is also with the intention of killing.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar from the leader, these shadows are all rushing towards Cheng Fei, and the evil spirit is surging on his body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1172

    "Hum! Looking for death! "


    seeing seven evil shadows break into the big array, Chen Fei''s face shows a trace of sneer.


    "Flame dragon array!"


    Chen Fei drank softly. He saw the red lights in the array. At the same time, the power of the fire around him began to condense.


    "Come out!"


    with Chen Fei''s soft drink, he saw that the fire congealed all around him for a short time, and the red flame dragon rushed towards the magic shadows.


    "Hum!"


    Facing Chen Fei''s flame dragon. These shadows are not afraid at all. Only two of them are separated, waving their swords and chasing after the flame dragon in an attempt to resist the flame dragon.


    "It''s ridiculous!"


    Seeing this scene, Chen Fei sneered and ignored the two shadows. The shadow of the sword flashed in the hand, and the figure killed the five evil shadows opposite.


    "Sword! Thirteen! "


    Chen Fei suddenly drinks, and raises a huge sword on his body, covering the void and cutting it from the air.


    "Mo Ying Sha!"


    These shadows are all a light drink, the body is also rising from a powerful sword, are waving a blow, toward Chen Fei cut.


    I saw these swords gathered together in the air and chopped them towards Chen Fei. At this moment, the confused fog in the space was swept out.


    "Boom


    Two powerful forces collide in the sky, and the power explodes in an instant. Under this force, Chen Fei''s figure is also backward, and the five evil shadows on the opposite side are also shivering.


    "It''s enhanced a lot."


    Chen Fei looked at this scene, a cold smile on his face.


    "But it''s no use at all!" Chen Fei''s voice sounded again, but it was like falling from the nine days. I saw the huge sword once again, shrouded in several magic shadows.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    Faced with Chen Fei''s sword, all of them felt a threat. They were all roaring, rolling their powerful magic Qi towards Chen Fei''s sword.


    "Boom


    The whole void is a shock, and Chen Fei''s figure is flying here.


    "Thunder in the void!"


    Chen Fei, who flies backwards, drinks softly and sounds with thunder.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    At this time, I saw the light and shadow of thunder on the void, and lightning bombarded several evil shadows.


    "The shadows are heavy!"


    Seeing this scene in the eyes of the first ghost, he burst out.


    As the voice of the shadow fell, the other shadows flashed. I saw that the whole array was full of flickering shadows, covering the world.


    "Hum! Thundering and thundering


    In the face of constantly dodging these shadows, Chen Fei''s face is still, only to see a light drink, the body is once again set off a powerful thunder.


    a figure appeared behind a magic shadow, and the thunder turned, and the shadow''s face changed greatly.


    "It''s over!"


    When the voice came, Chen Fei''s palm beat hard on the shadow.


    "Boom


    Accompanied by Chen Fei''s innumerable thunder in his hand, this powerful shadow is directly exploded in the air.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, the demon shadow leader in the distance showed a trace of anger on his face, and then he waved his sword.


    The rest of the shadow is also flying, waving his long sword in his hand, cutting out a strong sword. At this moment, Chen Fei''s sword idea is everywhere, which can be said to be impenetrable.


    "No way to heaven, no door to the earth?" Chen Fei saw this scene and flashed a funny smile on his face.


    "But it won''t stop me!"


    With a burst of space fluctuations, Chen Fei''s figure also disappeared in place.


    "Boom


    The shadow of these swords shrouded in Chen Fei''s standing position, and the whole ground was shaking.


    "Well?"


    Seeing that Chen Fei has escaped his own attack, the shadow''s face is also showing a trace of anger.


    Chen Fei, who appeared in the distance, saw this scene, and a trace of curiosity flashed on his face. These guys actually had wisdom.


    "Is this the demon clan trapped in the challenge tower?"


    "No! These are just a trace of demons. They are used by the challenge tower as the object of your trial. They will not be disappointed. They will appear with the help of the energy of the challenge Tower


    Huitian tower, aware of Chen Fei''s thoughts, explained.


    "Is it so?"


    Hearing the explanation of Huitian tower, Chen Fei''s eyes flashed a little clear, worthy of the treasure made by the immortal. It''s really wonderful.


    "Battle together, magic net!"


    The leader drank softly and called to his men behind him.Behind the shadow is also a flash toward this shadow. Soon Chen Fei saw a huge demon body.


    "That''s interesting! Is it fit? You think you are Ultraman


    Seeing the shadow''s action, Chen Fei couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hum! A sword in the sky


    Chen Fei looked at the huge demon body on the opposite side and drank softly. He saw that a dozen swords were cut out in an instant. His momentum covered the sky and the earth, as if he were suppressing heaven and earth.


    "Roar!"


    when the huge devil faced Chen Fei''s attack, he roared and saw countless evil Qi rippling in the space.


    "Chop!"


    There was also a huge sword on the devil''s body. He quickly cut out a sword. The huge sword tore the air and chopped at Chen Fei.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    I saw the cloud sword cut off from the air, collided with this huge sword, and instantly exploded.


    I saw the whole void is broken sword, pierce the void, flying around.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing that Chen Fei was not hurt by the evil shadow, a trace of anger appeared on his face. Take a huge step to kill Chen Fei again.


    "Hum! I''m too lazy to waste time with you


    Chen Fei''s face looked cold, and Chen Fei''s hands flashed with the brilliance of five colors and six colors.


    With the circulation of Chen Fei''s yuan force, I saw that the whole array was active.


    "Five elements array!"


    Chen Fei drinks softly, and the array starts. In an instant, countless dragons appear and rush towards the huge demon body.


    "Roar!" In the face of this scene, the huge demon body is constantly waving the huge sword in his hand. Every time he cuts down, several Yuan Li dragons are cut off.


    "Drink! Split swordsmanship! "


    Chen Fei drank softly, accompanied by Chen Fei''s voice. There are more swords in the void.


    "Chop!"


    Accompanied by a violent drink, I saw that there were many swords in the air, which were all chopped towards the devil.


    At this time, the demon was entangled by many yuan Lilong. Seeing this scene, he was also angry and unable to dodge.


    "Boom


    I saw countless swords completely chopped on the demon body. In an instant, the whole demon body exploded, and the surrounding was constantly shaking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1173

    "The 67th pass!"


    Accompanied by the explosion of the demon body, a sound is also sounded, Chen Fei''s body again in front of a crystal clear box.


    "I don''t know what the reward is this time?"


    Seeing this scene, Chen Fei showed a trace of curiosity on his face and lifted the lid of the box.


    "Why, it''s a nine turn Yangyuan pill! Not bad


    Chen Fei looked at the pills in his hands, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    When I passed the first few passes, I also rewarded some ordinary armor, pills and immortal utensils for Chen Feilai. All are better than nothing, but the nine turn Yangyuan pill for Chen Fei is still good.


    "Keep going!" When Chen Fei had a good rest, a trace of firmness appeared on his face.


    "The 68th level begins, please get ready!"


    With a sound falling, Chen Fei saw a magic Qi rolling in the distance, obviously brewing.


    Soon Chen Fei saw his opponent this time. He saw that he was a huge monster of war.


    Warcraft is a kind of powerful Warcraft. Their intelligence quotient is not high, but their attack power is very strong. In addition, their body is very huge, so they are usually controlled by the Warcraft as a sharp weapon to attack cities and areas.


    This time, when the warlords invaded, they also used more than a dozen fighting monsters, otherwise the Terrans would not be defeated so quickly.


    But the war beast moves very slowly, which is also a drawback of the war beast.


    Chen Fei can also see that there is a demon shadow standing on the beast of war, which is obviously the master of Warcraft.


    In the face of such a thick and fleshy thing, Chen Fei''s face also flashed a trace of helplessness. If others encounter such a lineup, maybe there is no way, but for myself, it is really very easy to deal with such a guy.


    Seeing Chen Fei''s Spirit Storm, he made the war beast furious, which made the animal control division very embarrassed. With the help of the space shift, Chen Fei also made the beast control division a sword. This battle was very simple.


    Soon, the challenge tower announced Chen Fei''s victory and announced that Chen Fei could carry out the 69 level challenge.


    This level, Chen Fei is facing three demons, but this is a strange race, the killer of the demons.


    Dark demon!


    Chen Fei was attacked by three triangular forces, which made Chen Fei headache. Everyone could not catch him.


    Finally, Chen Fei chose to use his spirit weapon again and launched a spirit attack, which made it difficult for the three dark demons to hide their positions. Chen Fei defeated them one by one, and Chen Fei passed the 69th level.


    The reward of this level is even better. It is a spiritual root, a spirit root of prefecture level. It can be cultivated and is a precious medicine.


    "This fighting boy is not bad. I don''t know if you can hold on to it?"


    The old man outside the tower murmured to himself.


    At this time, Chen Fei also chose to continue to challenge.


    The pressure of the 70 level can be said to be great, but Chen Fei still did not choose to give up, he wants to see where he can break into.


    "Seventy level begins!"


    With the sound of the challenge tower falling, Chen Fei saw a figure appear, dressed in gorgeous robes, like a family.


    "Boy, it''s good to be able to break through this level!" Looking at Chen Fei, the young man who looks very young is smiling at Chen Fei.


    "It''s just reckless force!" Chen Fei looked at the young man opposite him, and his eyes flashed with golden mansions.


    "No, no, no, no, it''s serious enough to get here. Your talent is good! It''s a pity that you are not my demon family, so you should die here today


    The young man looked at Chen Fei and said with a smile on his face.


    Although the young man is smiling, Chen Fei feels that the air around him has become a little chilly.


    "Er, you can''t kill me," Chen Fei looked at the youth opposite, and said with a trace of inexplicable look on his face.


    "Ha ha! really? Don''t worry, I won''t let you die easily! " The young man looked at Chen Fei with a smile on his face.


    "He didn''t know that he was just a little demon on the challenge tower. Even if you said that, he would not believe it. After this battle, he would forget it!"


    Huitian tower explained to Chen Fei why this guy didn''t know he was dead.


    "It sounds very sad!" Chen Fei looked at the guy on the opposite side, and his face showed a trace of sympathy.


    "What expression are you looking at?" Looking at Chen Fei, the face of this demon clan is also showing a trace of doubt.


    "No, just sympathy for you!" Chen Fei shook his head and said.


    "Ha ha, boy, what a sharp mouth. I hope you can be so arrogant for a while!" The demon clan looked at Chen Fei, and his face became cold."Yes Chen Fei nodded.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, I saw the figure of the devil appeared in front of Chen Fei, a fist bombarded out.


    "Drink


    In the face of the sudden attack, Chen Fei also showed a trace of dignity on his face, followed by a fist swing


    "supernatural devil Qingtian fist!"


    I saw the two collide on the ground, two arms collided with each other, and in an instant there was a deep hum.


    "This guy is so powerful!"


    Chen Fei looked at the young man on the opposite side with a serious look on his face.


    "Good boy, good body! Forget to introduce myself. You can call me Lord devil or your highness Moji Looking at Chen Fei, the powerful man of the demon clan introduced himself.


    "Devil king?" Chen Fei whispered a word.


    "Well? This address is also OK! But there''s some disrespect. I''ll tell you what respect is! " A trace of evil spirit appeared on Chen''s face.


    "Boom


    Two figures flash, two people again collide together, set off a huge wave of Yuan force magic, rolled around.


    "Come again!"


    Looking at the opposite Moji demon Jun, Chen Fei drinks softly, and his figure bursts out.


    "Hum! I want to see how good you are


    There was also a glimmer of interest on his face. Looking at Chen Fei, a trace of evil spirit appeared on his face. Behind him, the evil spirit was surging, and a huge palm appeared, shining like a black stone.


    "Boom


    The two collided again, and the whole space was an earthquake.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1144

    Chen Fei looks at the opposite devil, his face shows a trace of light, which is worthy of 70 levels of boss, this is far from the front of those guys can compare.


    A light flashed in Chen Fei''s hand, and the black sword was in his hand. Chen Fei''s figure flashed, and he killed him towards the ink demon.


    "Cloud and Sky Sword shadow!"


    One after another, the light flashed across the sky and fell from the sky, like punishment from heaven. The swords flashing sharp light intended to cut off the ink demon king.


    "Hum! The magic hand


    The devil king uttered a cold hum and set off a strong momentum on his body. The evil spirit rolled, and his hands stretched out in vain. In the air, a huge palm condensed and went to meet Chen Fei''s sword.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    When the sword touched the magic hand, a series of explosions sounded, and the whole magic hand was trembling. After a few breaths, the sword meaning was dissipated, and the magic hand in the air was shaking and dissipated in the air.


    "Well? What a strong move


    Chen Fei saw this scene, his expression was awe inspiring, his figure turned and disappeared in his place.


    "Chop!"


    Chen Fei''s figure appears behind the devil king and cuts it out with a sword.


    Feeling the wave coming from behind, the devil king''s face showed a smile and his hands flashed.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, a double mace appeared in the hand of the devil king, blocking Chen Fei''s black sword.


    "Well?" Seeing the double mace in the hand of the Moji devil, Chen Fei''s eyes flashed a little surprised. To know that the existence of using this weapon is very powerful, and the guy on the opposite side is not simple either.


    "Sword cut, Thirteen!"


    Chen Fei stepped at his feet, and his figure flew up in the air. He made a sharp turn in the air. He flew down again and chopped at the devil.


    At this moment, the huge sword awn, tearing the space, and the surrounding fog are all beginning to dissipate, which is obviously unable to bear the strong sword meaning.


    "Interesting!" Looking at Chen Fei, this devil extremely evil gentleman a light drink, the figure is also straight up. The two maces in the hand are flying and attacking one after another.


    "Boom


    The two people collided with each other again. In an instant, a powerful force was set off, and the West rolled around.


    "Boy, I''ll do it!"


    "Magic kill!"


    I saw with the devil extremely evil king a violent drink, behind his back appeared a virtual shadow, the face with its very similar.


    "Oh


    I saw the shadow attack Chen Fei, and in an instant was defeated by Chen Fei''s sword.


    "What does that mean?"


    Chen Fei saw this scene, his face showed a trace of doubt.


    Because this move is really too weak, the intensity is similar to that of the mid-level all-out attack in the transition period.


    "Boom


    I saw the shadow again toward Chen Fei.


    "Bang!" Chen Fei sees it at once, defeats it again, and feels the intensity of the attack. Chen Fei''s doubts in his eyes are more intense. What the hell is this guy doing.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    I saw that the magic shadow behind the devil king''s attack speed is faster and faster, and the magic ball in the hand is also growing.


    "The intensity is getting stronger and stronger! No, who knows how powerful this last move is


    Chen Fei looks at this scene, a bite teeth, brandish sword to cut out.


    "Hum!"


    See Chen Fei to cut to oneself, demon extremely demon Jun obviously is to know Chen Fei understood oneself this move meaning.


    But the shadow of the devil king dodged Chen Fei''s sword, and the shadow behind him was also gathering a magic ball to attack Chen Fei.


    "Hum! Br >


    it''s just a flash of thunder on Chen''s face.


    "The power of thunder?"


    Aware of the breath of Chen Fei, the face of the devil king changed slightly.


    "Try me too! Ancient thunder tree


    With Chen Fei''s roar, Chen Fei''s body is also set off a strong momentum, countless thunder in Chen Fei''s body rolling.


    Soon Chen Fei''s figure disappeared among them, and a huge thunder tree appeared in front of the devil.


    "Taste my thunder!" Looking at the magic king who bombarded the magic ball again, Chen Fei''s face also flashed a sneer.


    "Thunderbolt!"


    Chen Fei a burst of drinking, only to see the incarnation on the countless branches are filled with a strong thunderbolt, thunderbolt toward the ink Lord bombardment.


    "Hum!" The devil king is not weak at all. The shadow behind him also raises more than a dozen magic balls towards the thunder tree where Chen Fei incarnates.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    There were explosions in the air one after another. Both of them were not damaged at all, only the shaking void showed the fierce fighting between the two men."Come again!"


    "Thunder purgatory!"


    Chen Fei, the ancient tree of thunder, came to the devil''s side in a flash. The thunder of countless times thundered at the demon demon king. It can be said that he wanted to destroy everything and sweep everything.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing Chen Fei''s action, the devil extremely evil king''s face changed greatly. He wanted to think about the distant flash, but the thunder was also very fast.


    I saw a thunder ring on the devil''s body, and the devil''s roar also came.


    "Ha ha, it''s delicious."


    Chen Fei looked at the devil who came out of the thunder. His voice came from the incarnation of thunder tree.


    "Boom With a roar, Chen Fei''s figure also slowly appeared, the thunder dissipated.


    "Boy, you pissed me off!"


    At this time, the devil king also became very broken, and his breath became very unstable.


    "Next I''ll let you know what life is like to die!" The devil extremely evil king looked at Chen Fei and said in a murderous manner.


    "Come on


    Chen Fei is also a cold hum, his body set off a cold breath.


    "Holy formula for fighting!"


    "Boom


    With the operation of Chen Fei''s Dharma formula, I can see that Chen Fei''s momentum has already stepped on the great riding period.


    "The devil comes!"


    The devil king also roared. His figure became bigger and his momentum rose to a higher level.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The two figures are a strong drink, toward each other.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    In the sky, there are bursts of explosions, and the surrounding space is constantly shaking.


    "A blow from the spirit!"


    Chen Fei''s voice sounded in the storm, and a golden light flashed by. The figure of the devil king was trembling.


    "Poisonous dragon''s paw!"


    In a flash, Chen Fei blew out his hand, and the powerful poison yuan force instantly bombarded the devil king. The powerful poison yuan power is full of the body of the devil extremely evil king in an instant.


    "Wow


    With the expansion of Chen Fei''s poison power, the devil king disappeared soon.


    See this scene, Chen Fei''s face is also flashing a trace of surprise, his toxin so powerful?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1175

    "Seventy customs clearance!" When Chen Fei defeated the devil king, there was a sound above the test tower again, which indicated that Chen Fei had succeeded in breaking through the barrier.


    "Hum!" At the same time, in the outside world, on the screen of the test tower, a golden light flashed, and a huge word appeared above the seventy level, Chen Fei!


    "Look, the test tower has changed, and someone has succeeded again!"


    In the outside world, someone noticed the change of the test tower and exclaimed.


    When the Challenger surpasses in his own realm, the test tower will show its ranking, so that the whole secret realm is known. It can be said that it is a special incentive means.


    "Interesting, the boy is a little interesting!" Outside the trial tower, the old man looked at this scene with a smile on his face. As expected, he was a disciple of that line, and he completed his challenge so quickly.


    Although he didn''t know about Chen Fei''s situation in the test tower, he knew how long Chen Fei had been in the tower, so he was always surprised. It can be said that Chen Fei''s challenge speed was relatively fast in the eyes of the old man.


    "It''s Chen Fei. Is it Chen Fei who is very famous recently?"


    Someone saw the name on the tower and said with a look of surprise.


    "It''s impossible. That guy is still seriously injured. How can he complete the test of the test tower?" A monk heard this scene and said with disbelief on his face.


    "Who knows, that guy will come out soon. When he comes out, he will know if it''s that guy! "


    Someone called tactfully.


    Other people are also eyes a bright, have turned their eyes to the distance of the challenge tower gate.


    "It''s Chen Fei!" And in a discharge from the hospital, there is a gentleman dressed in gorgeous clothes, his face showed a trace of surprise said.


    "Ha ha, I knew this guy couldn''t be so simple!" There are also young people with a trace of excitement on their faces.


    "Give me a challenge post, I want to challenge this guy, what a good opportunity!"


    In the eyes of some clan disciples, a trace of essence was revealed.


    "Yes, sir!" Hearing his childe''s words, the man''s eyes were bright, so he quickly turned to do it.


    "Forget it, I''ll go to it in person. This guy is able to break through the challenge tower, which is enough to prove the boy''s strength. So I''ll come by myself. " The existence of this childe dressed up, thought about it, and stopped the men who were about to walk outside the door.


    "You go and watch the challenge tower for me. As long as Chen Feiyi comes out of the challenge tower, report it quickly!"


    "Yes


    This subordinate is also a tight body, rapid response way, and then the figure disappeared in place.


    "What a chance, boy, you can be my step!" The young man said with a trace of excitement on his face.


    "I said this guy is very powerful!" When hearing the voice of the trial tower, iron man clapped his rough hands and showed a trace of excitement on his face.


    "Hey, it''s the captain! They have to work hard! " In the secret room of a courtyard, a charming figure spreads out an ancient spirit and strange voice. It is qianmei who is in seclusion. At this time, qianmei''s breath is also very unstable, which is obviously on the edge of breakthrough.


    "Amitabha. The captain is really powerful "


    in a Buddhist temple, the little monk said with a Buddhist name that there is a Buddhist temple in this secret place, so the little monk has been here for a long time. After all, he has the inheritance of Buddhism and Taoism, which is indirectly equivalent to the Holy Son of Buddhism and Taoism.


    "Younger martial brother Kongyuan, what do we need to do?" A monk dressed in Buddha clothes looked at the little monk and asked in a voice. Although he was more powerful than the little monk, he did not have any arrogance.


    "Amitabha, just watch it quietly. This captain is not easy!" The little monk said with a sigh on his face.


    As the son of God, the little monk naturally got some news, but for such things, the little monk just gave a faint smile. He didn''t think these things could defeat Chen Fei.


    "Amitabha! The poor monk will wait and see! " The monk is also a light chant of the Buddha''s name, a trace of surprise on his face said.


    "Well!" The little monk nodded.


    At this time, in addition to the trial tower, many people gathered, all of them turned their eyes to the test tower, waiting for the test tower to open.


    "Boom


    With a roar, the door of the test tower is opened again, and a figure appears quickly at the door of the test tower.


    "The boy is not bad. He can even break through the 70 level!" The old man guarding the test tower said with a smile when he looked at Chen Fei.


    "I''m flattered. The younger generation just did a little bit of work. " Chen Fei also shook his head and said.


    "Ha ha, it''s good, but you''ll pay attention to it. There''s a good play to play!" The old man''s face also showed a trace of inexplicable look, looking at Chen Fei said."Ah?"


    Hearing the old man''s words, Chen Fei''s face showed a trace of doubt.


    But then he turned his eyes to Chen Fei in the distance, and his body was suddenly shocked.


    I saw a lot of people standing in the distance. Their eyes were like the wolf who saw the prey. Their eyes were red and looked at Chen Fei.


    Seeing Chen Fei come out, these disciples all urged the herald in their hands and passed the message to the powerful existence behind them.


    For a moment, the whole secret place is full of wind and clouds.


    "Today''s young people are full of vitality! Ha ha, energetic good


    In a small courtyard, the king of heaven and earth, playing with his own flowers, sighed.


    "What? Is Chen Fei out? " In a gorgeous courtyard, a figure quickly disappeared.


    "Ha ha, there''s a good play to watch. Let''s go and watch it!"


    After getting Chen Fei out of the test tower, a line of figures in the rapid toward the test tower.


    At this time, Chen Fei looked at the eyes of these guys and swallowed a mouthful of saliva, showing a little doubt in his eyes. How could these guys look at themselves like this.


    Thinking of this, Chen Fei can not help but speed up the pace, ready to leave.


    But this scene, fell into the eyes of other people, suddenly became anxious color, finally saw Chen Fei come out, how can let this guy go.


    For a moment, all these people came to Chen Fei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1176

    "Hello, Mr. Cheng. I''m from Tianzhao clan. Our childe


    A monk looked at Chen Fei and said respectfully.


    "Go away, Mr. Cheng. We belong to the Zhao clan. Our childe is Zhao Qian!" Looking at Chen Fei, the friar said respectfully.


    In their eyes, Chen Fei not only has a strong strength, but also has a broad future. With Chen Fei''s achievements, no matter which clan he joins, he will become a guest of honor.


    "Mr. Cheng, we are


    Seeing this scene, soon there are good people all around, blocking Chen Fei''s way, and introducing his origin to Chen Fei.


    Chen Fei saw this scene, his face showed a trace of helplessness, what do these guys want to do.


    "Get out of my way, all of you!"


    At this time, suddenly came a voice, so that everyone was shocked.


    To see the visitors, everyone is a flash of fear on their faces, and then make way for a way.


    See this scene, Chen Fei is also a little more grateful to the eyes of the visitors, this guy really helped him out.


    "Well, all of you, get out of the way and let me talk." The young man came to Chen Fei and looked at the crowd.


    People also opened a distance again, obviously for this guy has some fear.


    "Are you Chen Fei?" The young man looked at Chen Fei with a curious look on his face.


    "Yes


    Chen Fei nodded and said. Although Chen Fei did not know the visitors, he did not ignore them.


    "Well, in that case, that''s right. I will challenge you! "


    The young man looked at Chen Fei and said with a trace of war in his eyes.


    "What?"


    Chen Fei said with a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    "You heard me right. I''ll challenge you!"


    The young man looked at Chen Fei and repeated again.


    "Why?" Looking at the opposite youth, Chen Fei''s eyes showed a trace of curiosity.


    "Because you are famous! Your name can be said to be very loud, if you can beat you, Ben Shao''s reputation will not be too low! "


    Said the young man with a proud look in his eyes.


    "Childe, our childe said At this time, hearing that the young master was going to challenge Chen Fei, his subordinates could not help speaking out.


    "Hum! You belong to the Wang family. I came first. Naturally, I challenge first. Let Wang Zhan stay behind! "


    The young man looked at him and said scornfully.


    Hearing this childe''s words, this subordinate also did not dare to speak, the rest of the people are also in the heart can''t help but cry in secret, how come their young master hasn''t come yet.


    "How about it? Do you promise? You know, I''ve broken the siege for you The young man looked at Chen Fei and said in a voice.


    "What a relief!" Chen Fei''s eyes showed a trace of helpless look, but finally nodded.


    "I don''t know his name?"


    Looking at the youth, Chen Fei couldn''t help asking.


    "I am, Jiang Cheng! You can call me Yushu Xiaolang Jun! " Hearing Chen Fei''s words, the young man said with a confident look on his face.


    "Er When Chen Fei heard this, he took a puff and finally nodded.


    "Hello!"


    Chen Fei nodded at Jiang Cheng and said hello.


    "Ha ha. Let''s not be so polite. Now what we have to do is to let me challenge you and let Ben Xiaojun win you. In this case, my trip is not in vain Looking at Chen Fei, Jiang Cheng said with a smile.


    "Er For Jiang Cheng''s words, Chen Fei was shocked. What this guy thinks in his heart, he must lose to him.


    "Let''s go!" Jiang Cheng comes to Chen Fei''s side and pulls Chen Fei''s sleeve. He wants to go to the challenge stage.


    "Shall we start now?"


    Chen Fei looks at pulling his own Jiang Cheng and says with a helpless look on his face.


    Although he is perfect, but such a sudden challenge, Chen Fei is really a little uncomfortable.


    "Is there anything unexpected now, you?" Looking at Chen Fei, Jiang Cheng asked.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a sudden feeling." Chen Fei said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter. If I hadn''t come early, the chances would have been gone. Let''s go quickly, or it will be really difficult for those guys to come soon! "


    Looking at Chen Fei, Jiang Cheng said anxiously.


    Chen Fei saw this also did not stop, since this Jiang Cheng wants to challenge himself, Chen Fei naturally will not refuse.


    Chen Fei also wants to see the strength of these ancient clan disciples.


    Although Chen Fei has a certain estimate of Jiang Cheng''s strength by virtue of his powerful spirit, he still needs to check his strength and ability."Mr. Jiang comes from the ancient clan, the Jiang clan?"


    Chen Fei looked at Jiang Cheng and asked.


    "Yes, you know something about the clan, but you don''t see it!" Hearing Chen Fei''s words, Jiang Cheng said in surprise.


    Chen Fei see this is also a period of speechless, his own so ignorant of it.


    "Jiang Cheng, you bastard! Let go of Chen Fei! Let me do it


    Just then, a voice came. Said with a trace of resentment.


    "Go on one side, for it is for me to come!" There was another sound.


    "Let''s go, those bastards are coming!" Hearing this, Jiang Cheng''s face changed slightly, and the figure of pulling Chen Fei to the challenge platform was also a little faster.


    Chen Fei saw this scene, his face also showed a wry smile can not look, he is so popular.


    "Oh! Oh!


    before Chen Fei and Chen Fei stepped on the battle arena, they were stopped by five or six figures.


    "Wang Laoer, what are you doing? Chen Fei must have promised me to fight with me first!"


    Looking at the visitor, Jiang Cheng said haughtily.


    "Hum! You must have been abducted from Chen Fei! " The young man, looking at Jiang Cheng, said scornfully.


    Then he looked at Chen Fei with a smile and said, "Hello Chen Fei, I''m Wang Er, er, bah, no, I''m Wang Er. I''m very glad to know you. Is it that Jiang Cheng forced you to do it? It''s OK. You don''t have to worry about it. We can do it for you! As long as you can not compare with him, with us! " Looking at Chen Fei, this net 2 said some words that made Chen Fei speechless.


    "Go aside, Chen Fei has already promised me!" Jiang Cheng waved and said.


    "Is it?" Wang Er looked at Chen Fei and asked.


    "Yes, I have promised this young master Jiang Cheng, so I''m sorry for the moment!"


    Chen Fei looked at several people opposite and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, several childe on the opposite side were all beating their chests and feet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1177

    "You guys, go to my side and watch my childe become more powerful." Jiang Cheng looked at these young men and said scornfully.


    "What''s more, Chen Fei is what you want to challenge? Don''t pee and take care of yourself


    Hearing this, Chen Fei feels that this guy is pulling hatred for him.


    "Hum! Don''t beat around here. Chen Fei will beat you all over the place for a while. "


    Wang Er looks at Chen Fei and says confidently.


    "Hum! Don''t daydream. It''s impossible! " Jiang Cheng held out his right forefinger and shook his head.


    "What a bad luck guy. Why didn''t I come out earlier?"


    A young master beat his chest and feet and said, looking at that face very regretful.


    When Chen Fei saw this scene, he was speechless for a while. Did these guys really think that they were so weak? Is this really what you are?


    Jiang Cheng pulls Chen Fei onto the challenge platform. The two people look at each other. Chen Fei feels that this is like a farce.


    "Haha, I finally got the chance today. Chen Fei, you must be defeated by me. This is normal! After all, I have always been so excellent! " Jiang Cheng boasted.


    "Er Facing such a confident guy, Chen Fei didn''t know what to say.


    "Hum! Don''t blow your own horn here! If you still want to win Chen Fei, dream about it. Only one person can do it. That''s me Haotian clan''s disciple, Hao zhe said.


    "Well, you are jealous of me Hearing this, Jiang Cheng couldn''t help shouting.


    "Well, let''s get started." Chen Fei looks at Jiang Cheng and says. Although these guys are interesting, Chen Fei really doesn''t have the mind to continue playing with them. He also wants to seize the time to finish the battle and go back to break through to the riding season.


    That''s right, Chen Fei is yo ah, breaking through to the riding season. He is only one step away from the real strong.


    "Come on, here we are. Let''s make a bet on Jiang Cheng''s winning, one out of three, and Chen Fei''s winning one out of five!" At the bottom, a young man suddenly called out.


    When the other childe heard this, there was no surprise on their faces.


    Chen Fei heard this, his face is also showing a trace of crying and laughing, these guys.


    "You''re making my odds so low, but I''ll let you off for the sake of taking good care of me. Xiaochen, I''ll block up a hundred excellent yuan stones for me, and the gambler will win!"


    Jiang Cheng looked down at the stage and yelled.


    The rest of the people also bet one after another, but most of them chose Jiang Cheng to win, which surprised Chen Fei. The strength of this guy is so strong and popular.


    "Hum! Give me twenty excellent spirit stones to pledge Chen Fei''s victory and fifty to the bastard on the other side


    "I''ll bet thirty of the best spirit stones!"


    "I''ll bet fifty pieces of ginger!"


    The childe below also shouts in succession.


    "These guys, really Chen Fei couldn''t help sighing.


    "I''ll bet myself a hundred best spirit stones!" Chen Fei looks at the young master of the gambling shop in the distance and shouts.


    "Good!" The young master is also sensitive to this, and when he heard this, he also made a mark on his jade talisman.


    "I bet Chen Fei, a hundred of the best spirit stones!" At this time, a crisp, cold voice sounded. It immediately attracted the attention of all the people.


    "It''s the saint of the moon! She is so confident in Chen Fei The people below, looking at Yue Miao, also showed a trace of surprise on their faces, and talked about it one after another.


    Seeing Yue Miao, the disciples of the ancient clan at the bottom also showed a trace of love on their faces, but most of them were well disguised.


    She is surprised to see her self-confidence.


    Chen Fei nods to Yuemiao and turns his eyes to the challenge arena.


    Seeing this scene, I remember and discuss it again. Obviously, I''m surprised that Chen Fei is following Yuemiao.


    "Well, now we can start!" Looking at Chen Fei, Jiang Cheng said in a rough voice.


    "Well!" Chen Fei also nodded. He also wanted to try the strength of these disciples.


    These guys are really confident. In this case, let''s have a good insight into the strength of these secret family disciples.


    "In that case, let''s start, boy. Be careful!" Looking at Chen Fei, Jiang Cheng prompts.


    "Boom


    Seeing Jiang Cheng''s figure move, a huge roar sounds from Jiang Cheng. In the air, there are also blasting thunder sounds. You can imagine how fast Jiang Cheng''s speed is.


    "War!" Seeing Jiang Cheng bombarding him, Chen Fei''s face also shows a trace of war spirit. If you want to fight, fight!"Magic giant fist!"


    Chen Fei uttered a low cry, and behind him appeared a series of black virtual shadows, like fairies and Buddhas all over the sky, and some of them were like gods and demons from hell, with bloodthirsty breath.


    "Boom


    Chen Fei blows out a fist, and the air in front of him is a shock. Obviously, he has suffered a huge force.


    "Bang!"


    When the two figures collide on the battle arena, the instant powerful force makes the battle arena shake.


    "This guy seems to have grown in strength!" Looking at Jiang Cheng on the stage, Wang Er also narrowed his eyes and looked extremely serious.


    "Jiang Cheng''s strength is in the middle and upper reaches of our country. I don''t know if Chen Fei is his opponent."


    Another clansman said aloud.


    "I don''t know. This Chen Fei is not simple at all. He started at the beginning, but he grew up to this point in just a few decades. His talent can be said to be very excellent." Wang Er shook his head and said.


    "Look, the physical strength of two people is almost the same!" Seeing that Chen Fei and Jiang Cheng were separated after several rounds of collision on the stage, a trace of shock appeared on the faces of the clan princes below.


    "The inheritance of Chen Fei is not simple."


    Wang Er looked at Chen Fei on the stage and said in a deep voice.


    Jiang Cheng came from the clan. Naturally, the boxing techniques used by Jiang Cheng are not simple. Chen Fei is not only a comparison of strength, but also a comparison of boxing techniques.


    Therefore, at this moment, seeing that Chen Fei and Jiang Cheng are equally matched, these people also have a new evaluation of Chen Fei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1178

    "Ha ha, you really have something. It''s blocking my" Hu ran Fan Long Quan "!" Looking at Chen Fei, Jiang Cheng laughs.


    "But even so, I will be defeated today!"


    In Jiang Cheng''s words. To show this strong confidence.


    "Yes? Then try it! " Chen Fei said this, eyes are also blooming a strong light, with a strong sense of war said.


    "Eat me! Dragon and tiger Jiang Cheng drank with a loud voice, and his figure rolled in the air with a blow.


    Powerful forces in the air condensed countless Yuan Li, a dragon, a tiger figure in the air condensed into, toward Chen Fei to kill.


    It was originally a battle between the dragon and the tiger, but at this time it was the cooperation between the dragon and the tiger, and each step showed its powerful power.


    "Drink! Five element boxing


    Chen Fei just called out a very common name, and his body was also rolling up the force of the five elements.


    Gold, wood, water, fire and earth are also agglomerated one after another, becoming a huge wheel, constantly rotating. Each rotation will form a stage of the field, making the surrounding space is under strong pressure.


    "This boy has mastered such extraordinary moves Looking at Chen Fei''s five element diagram, Jiang Cheng''s face also shows a trace of surprise, which is obviously to see Chen Fei''s move.


    Before these two moves collide, Jiang Cheng also shouts, his figure explodes out, he attacks with all his strength and blows out with one fist!


    "Hum! You''re eating me, flying dragon and tiger


    I saw a dragon and a tiger, and then there were two. It was amazing that they had become two dragons and two tigers. However, the dragon and tiger were very different. Their movements and moves were different.


    "Hum! War


    In the face of this dragon and tiger, once again the original dragon and tiger, Chen Fei''s face did not have any amount of facial changes.


    With a bang, Chen Fei''s strength burst out again, toward the opposite side.


    "Five element array!"


    I saw that the five element disc, which had been constantly rotating, suddenly turned into a huge array disk and went towards the Double Dragons and tigers.


    "Roar! Roar


    See this scene, the dragon and tiger are all issued a roar, tiger roar mountain forest, dragon chant the world, imposing.


    But there was no change in Chen Fei''s face. With the control of Chen Fei, the huge five element array plate was just a quiver, and then it was covered by two dragons and two tigers.


    "Hum! Long tail and tiger claw! "


    in the distance, Jiang Cheng would not give up his control over the dragon and tiger, and once again used a move to enhance his dragon and tiger''s attack power.


    However, he found that he had lost control of the dragon and tiger.


    "What''s your move, boy?"


    Seeing Chen Fei''s move, Jiang Cheng''s face shows a trace of surprise. He is obviously surprised that Chen Fei has isolated himself from the control of dragon and tiger.


    "Five elements forbidden!"


    Chen Fei has a smile on his face and explains to Jiang Cheng.


    "Good! Good! Good move Jiang chenglian shouts three times, and his body is rising again with a strong momentum.


    "My Jiang clan''s most powerful is my clan''s pupil skill! I''ll let you feel it next Looking at Chen Fei, Jiang Cheng explained in a voice.


    "Oh?" Chen Fei heard this, his face also showed a trace of curiosity, he really did not know what these clans are good at.


    It may be because of the blood, do not marry outsiders, so these clans are very pure blood, natural talent is also very strong.


    "Then let me see the power of the ancient clan!" Chen Fei a high drink, the figure again flies in the air, the body thunders rolling.


    "Thundering and thundering!"


    Chen Fei drank loudly, and countless thunder spread all over his body. Chen Fei also used these thunder to go to Jiang Chengbang.


    "And! In that case, let me show you! " Jiang Cheng''s loose face is also completely dissipated, showing a trace of seriousness.


    "Sword pupil!"


    Jiang Cheng drank softly. Suddenly, two golden swords appeared in his eyes, flashing sharp and powerful sword meaning, and went to meet Chen Fei.


    "Boom


    Chen Fei will naturally let the two swords collide with each other, which is also a burst of drinking. He begins to gather a strong sense of thunder and blows towards the two swords.


    "Bang! Bang


    I saw the thunder and the golden sword trembling together. In an instant, there were bursts of thunder exploding. All around were shouting. How could these two guys be so powerful.


    "He''s strong!" Looking at this scene, Yuemiao sees a lot of splendor in his eyes. He is obviously aware of Chen Fei''s strength.


    "Ha ha, come again!" Jiang Cheng sees this one to drink high, see in his eyes once again release the powerful sword, toward Chen Fei, it is a powerful transmitter.


    "Ten thousand swords at once!" Seeing this scene, Chen Fei can''t help but wave his own sword skills."Boom! Boom! Boom


    I saw in the void, a sword idea produced, countless swords in the twinkling, one after another toward the opposite bombardment of the golden sword.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    The golden sword collides with the sword awn, followed by a sound of explosion. The golden sword is constantly broken and the sword awn is dissipating.


    Jiang Cheng also took a big breath. Although this pupil skill is his talent, it is also a huge consumption for Jiang Cheng.


    "Drink, come again!" Chen Fei drank a lot, and his body condensed countless sword meanings again.


    "Cloud and Sky Sword shadow!"


    With Chen Fei''s drinking, he saw countless powerful swords falling down in the void and beheading Jiang Cheng.


    "Drink! Shock Seeing this, Jiang Cheng also flashed a trace of solemnity on his face, and drank loudly. He saw that there was a silver shield on his body, which constantly resisted the cuts of swords.


    Although the sword and Jiang Cheng''s shield collide together, Jiang Cheng''s figure will step back half a step, but Jiang Cheng does not have any concern.


    "This green pool!" Seeing this scene on the stage, Wang Er couldn''t help crying.


    "Now it''s a turtle!" Chen Fei saw this scene, his eyes flashed a little surprised, and then recovered calm, do you think I can do nothing about you?


    "Spirit strike!"


    Chen Fei exclaimed in his heart, and the sword shadow in his hand was also quickly cut out. With Jiang Cheng''s body becoming stiff, the sword shadows in the air also pierced the space and chopped towards Jiang Cheng.


    "Good means!" Jiang Cheng, who was temporarily stopped, let out a low breath. A golden light began to light up slowly on his body.


    "This guy!"


    Seeing what Jiang Cheng is wearing, Chen Fei is also helpless. This guy has passed a suit of armor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1179

    "This armour is good!" Cheng Fei saw this scene and said with a surprised look on his face.


    Chen Fei''s swords hit Jiang Cheng''s armor, but they didn''t have any impact on Jiang Cheng. They were all blocked by the shield of Jiang Cheng''s armor.


    "Hehe. This suit of armor, but I spent a lot of effort to get it! " Jiang Cheng looked at the crowd and said with a smile.


    "What a shame!" Wang Er called from below.


    "Ha ha, if you have the ability, come up and hit me!" Hearing Wang Er''s words, Jiang Cheng couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Hum! Chen Fei, don''t let him be so arrogant! Kill this shameless one Wang Er didn''t pay attention to Jiang Cheng. Instead, he looked at Chen Fei and called out.


    Looking at Jiang Cheng''s armor, Chen Fei''s face also showed a trace of inexplicable look. After all, the two men were fighting. Chen Fei really didn''t want to destroy Jiang Cheng''s armor.


    Otherwise, Chen Fei directly uses his own life skills to spend the armor with super poison. Then Jiang Cheng will really want to cry without tears.


    "Come again!"


    Chen Fei drank loudly, and his figure flew out again. The black sword in his hand flashed and Yuan Li burst out.


    "Thunder cross cut!"


    With Cheng Fei''s voice falling, he sees a huge thunder cross sword in the void, and cuts him down towards Jiang Cheng.


    "Boom


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Cheng also showed a trace of inexplicable look on his face, and there was a long gun in his hand.


    "Hum! If you eat me, the gun will come out like a dragon! "


    At this time, Jiang Cheng waved his long gun, like a dragon. The gun was rolling, and the Dragon roared and rushed to meet Chen Fei.


    "Bang!"


    I saw two people in the void on such a collision together, where are sounded bursts of burst sound.


    "Both of them have reached the peak of the robbery period!" The people below looked at Chen Fei and Jiang Cheng on the stage and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Holy formula for fighting!" Chen Fei a low drink, the body''s breath is also cold down, but the momentum is not a bit lower, but a lot of rise.


    "Well? Is this using the secret method? "Sensing the change of Chen Fei''s breath, the smile on Jiang Cheng''s face is gradually disappearing. He repeatedly pinched out more than a dozen fingerprints, and his body began to roll up with a strong momentum.


    "Two people are really acting!"


    See this scene, the people below are eyes a Lin, more attention to the changes on the stage.


    "God thunder thunders at the sky!"


    Chen Fei drank loudly, and the thunder on his body rolled up again and went to the opposite Jiang Chengbang.


    "The spear is in hand, I have it in the world!" At this time, Jiang Cheng''s body is also a bit more domineering. With a long spear and a suit of armor, he looks like a golden general.


    "Boom


    When swords and guns collide, the whole ground trembles, and there is a feeling that they can''t bear two people in the battle arena.


    "Come again!"


    Chen Fei''s figure moved in a twinkling. In an instant, he came to Jiang Cheng''s side and chopped it out with a sword.


    As if it was Jiang Cheng, who had already noticed it, he knocked up his mouth slightly and waved his spear to one side.


    "Bang!"


    When the spears and swords collided and sparks splashed everywhere, both of them were shocked by their bodies. Obviously, they suffered the shock force of this force.


    "This guy is really powerful


    Looking down at Chen Fei, he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Being able to fight with Jiang Cheng, a disciple of the ancient clan, to this point is enough to prove Cheng Fei''s strength.


    At this time, the people below looked at Chen Fei with a look of respect.


    "Well?"


    At this time, a trace of surprise appeared on everyone''s faces. Chen Fei actually rushed to Jiang Cheng, and the weapons in his hands disappeared.


    "What is this guy doing? Do you want to die? " Wang Er saw this scene and frowned slightly.


    "Eh?" Seeing Chen Fei rushing towards him, Jiang Cheng''s face is also a little surprised.


    "Boom


    Chen Fei''s figure flashed and disappeared in place.


    "Hum! I found you Jiang Cheng felt a wave coming from the space behind him, and a sneer appeared on his face. He waved a long gun and killed him backward.


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, Jiang Cheng''s long gun pierced the space, and then a trace of surprise appeared on his face.


    "Not good!"


    As if he thought of something, Jiang Cheng''s face changed and he had to turn back. But at this moment, Chen Fei''s figure suddenly appeared behind Jiang Cheng with a smile on his face.


    "Sorry!"


    "Dark force!"


    "A blow from the spirit!" Chen Fei''s spirit, fists moving together, instantly bombarded Jiang Cheng''s body. Under this force, Jiang Cheng''s body was a meal.


    "OhThe black sword appears again and reaches Jiang Cheng''s neck.


    "You lost!"


    Chen Fei looked at Jiang Cheng who had slowed down and said with a smile.


    "Ah! I''m really pissed off! " Aware of the sword on his neck, Jiang Cheng also showed a trace of disheartened look on his face. Obviously, he felt that failure was a very disappointing thing.


    "You boy is really powerful!" Jiang Cheng looked up at Chen Fei and said in a voice.


    "It''s just Mr. Jiang''s humility." Cheng Fei shakes his head and the black sword disappears in his hand.


    "I left some means, I don''t believe you don''t have some means to decide the outcome!" Jiang Cheng said, shaking his head with a smile.


    "I admit defeat. You are really strong! Come and play with me when you have time Jiang Cheng said with a smile to Chen Fei.


    "Good!" Chen Fei was surprised to hear this. He was surprised that Jiang Cheng would invite him, but he still nodded.


    "That childe will withdraw!" Jiang Cheng looked at Wang Er and others in the distance, and his figure turned and disappeared in his place.


    "Hey hey, this guy has no face!" Wang Er looked at Jiang Cheng who had disappeared.


    "Well! Boss, let''s go A childe behind looked at Chen Fei and said to Wang Er.


    "Pa!"


    I saw Wang Er Yi slapping the head of this young man.


    "Last fart! Jiang Chengdu is not an opponent. We have the same strength as each other. Let''s go up and deliver the dishes! " Wang Er looked at his subordinates with disdain.


    Then he saluted Chen Fei with a smile.


    Seeing this, Chen Fei smiles, and then his figure twinkles and disappears in his place. As long as there is a fight like this, he will be quiet a lot if he shows a trace of his fighting power. Many people who want to challenge themselves will have some consideration.


    "The captain is still so strong!"


    The iron man who won a large amount of spirit stone in the distance said with a smile in his eyes.


    "It''s boring!" In the dark, someone looked at Chen Fei with a trace of bitterness in his eyes, but soon disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1180

    At this time, Chen Fei, who returned to his courtyard, immediately got into the secret room and began to arrange the array.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yuemiao''s voice is obviously confused about Chen Fei''s action. She thinks Chen Fei is injured.


    "I''m going to break through!"


    Chen Fei''s voice makes the whole person of Yuemiao shake, and this guy should break through again.


    "I protect the Dharma for you!" Yuemiao''s cold voice, with a trace of tremor, is obviously shocked by Chen Fei.


    "Good! Thank you very much Chen Fei''s voice came, and then fell into silence.


    Seeing this, Yue Miao arranged an array outside the chamber of secrets, and his body was sitting quietly outside the chamber.


    And in the chamber of secrets, Chen Fei also arranged a series of arrays in his body, just in case.


    "All right. At last, this is it Chen Fei was also very excited at this time. Only when he stepped into the great riding season could he occupy some position in such a world and have a certain right of speech.


    "Let''s go!" Chen Fei took a deep breath and calmed down his mood.


    "I have to ask you to come back to heaven and protect me!"


    Chen Fei''s voice rings in the Huitian tower. Obviously, he hopes to go back to the heaven tower to help him have a look.


    "Well!" The sound of Huitian tower is steady, with a trace of stability.


    "Hoo!"


    Chen Fei took a deep breath and began to mobilize the yuan strength of his whole body towards his meridians.


    If you want to break through from the hijacking period to the Mahayana period, you must completely turn your field into a small world, make your body immortal, and complete the transformation of becoming a saint from birth. This is for ascension.


    "Condense for me!" Chen Fei looked at his elixir and said in a deep voice.


    To reach this level, Dantian has long been transformed into a small world, but this small world is just a false world, and Chen Fei at this time has to do is to solidify his own world.


    In this process, it is not very difficult for Chen Fei to rely on Star fragments, so this breakthrough is not difficult for Chen Fei.


    "The world frame, chaos condenses!"


    Chen Fei looked at his own Dantian world, a light drink, saw in the Dantian, a muddy breath began to form.


    All of these are gathered from the void. If we want to unite the world, we must advance the strength in the void.


    With the mixing of the chaotic atmosphere, Chen Fei''s small world shadow also gradually began to collapse, but this scene, fell in Chen Fei''s eyes is no regret, only firmness.


    According to Huitian brother''s view, we should break the small world first, and then form the foundation of a new world.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    I saw in Chen Fei''s Dantian, the breath began to gather, the virtual world also began to collapse, into more chaotic breath.


    With the passage of time, the whole small world has become a mysterious atmosphere. Chen Fei saw this scene, and his face showed a trace of joy. This is fast, and the first step has been completed.


    What I need now is to take the next step and build a new world.


    Chen Fei looks at the new chaotic world in his elixir field, with a smile on his face.


    "Open it for me!"


    With a roar, we can see that in Chen Fei''s Dantian world, the new chaotic world begins to change, and each breath is produced.


    "Chaos generates Yin and Yang! Yin and Yang generate five elements, and five elements play the world! "


    With Chen Fei''s voice ringing in the new world, I can see that the whole world is constantly expanding.


    At the same time, Chen Fei is also madly absorbing the spiritual power around him. You can see that on the roof of Chen Fei''s house, there is a huge spiritual power vortex, which is rushing towards Chen Fei''s secret room.


    "What power is this?"


    In the secret place, some people also noticed this scene and gathered towards this side one after another.


    "Someone is breaking through the Mahayana period! What a breakthrough


    Whose house is this


    A strong man looked at the house and asked.


    "It''s a forbidden area within 300 meters. You''re not allowed to approach it!"


    At this time, a cold voice came, and the figure of Yue Miao appeared on the roof of the house.


    "The boss is breaking through?"


    Iron man looked at this scene, the figure appeared on the roof and asked.


    "Well!" Yue Miao nods and doesn''t speak.


    Seeing this, the iron man took out his weapon and looked at the people around him with a smile on his face.


    "Everybody, give face and keep a safe distance!"


    "It''s Cheng Fei!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    "What? Is it him? "


    For a moment, the news that Chen Fei was on the ferry ride soon spread all over the small world."This guy!" Jiang Cheng''s face showed a trace of helplessness, even if he was the son of the ancient clan inherited from ancient times, he had to admit Chen Fei''s talent.


    "This is the real pride of heaven."


    Wang Er looked at the distant whirlpool of spiritual power and sighed.


    "Amitabha The little monk chanted softly. The figure is sitting at the foot of the house to protect Chen Fei''s Dharma.


    "Build it for me!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    As Chen Fei''s voice fell, the whole world began to roar, and the laws of gold, wood, water, fire, earth and so on began to evolve. Because Chen Fei was a monk of the five elements, his five elements were very abundant.


    Each law is very full and perfect, and it has been practiced to the extreme.


    "Fengsheng! Sunrise! Yuesheng


    With the fall of Chen Fei''s voice, the whole world is beginning to produce some small changes, the whole world is lit up.


    At the same time, the whole world is still expanding, and the area of the world is expanding. Obviously, this is not Chen Fei''s limit.


    1000, 2000, 3000, 5000, 8000......


    Cheng Fei looks at the expanding small world with a smile on his face.


    The larger the area of this small world, the more abundant the details, and the stronger the combat power in the period of Mahayana.


    "The first time it went up to 13500 feet!" The voice of Huitian tower came with a tone of surprise.


    Obviously for him, is also very surprised, unexpectedly is so many.


    You should know that those who can reach more than 8000 Zhang are considered as geniuses, those who can reach 10000 are peerless geniuses, and those who are more than 10000 are peerless demons.


    "It''s really good!" The voice of Huitian tower comes with a sense of pride. Chen Fei was brought by him all the way. So it is very proud that Chen Fei can be so excellent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1181

    With Chen Fei''s slow momentum began to converge, everyone knew that Chen Fei''s Ferry robbery was over.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    But then, the whole sky was full of thunder.


    "Hum!" The crowd felt a cold hum in their ears, and then a figure flew up from the chamber of secrets and rushed into the sky.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    Aware of the shadow below, Shen Lei also began to roar, cleaving toward Chen Fei.


    "Hum! Absorb it for me


    See a way of God thunder bombard Chen Fei''s body, did not cause any harm to Chen Fei.


    "Let me go!"


    The shadow of Chen Fei''s sword flashed past him. He swung his sword and cut it out.


    "Boom


    I saw the thunder in the air exploded in the air, and the clouds began to dissipate.


    "How could this guy be so powerful?"


    See Chen Fei is actually able to tear the thunder cloud in the air, the public face of the following this scene is also revealed a trace of shock..


    "The captain is strong again!"


    The iron man below can''t help but be surprised.


    Looking at the figure in the sky, Yue Miao also has a smile in her eyes, and tells her to refuel in her heart.


    "Well?"


    Chen Fei looked at the world around him, holding his hands gently, and his face also showed a smile.


    Finally, I am a strong man in this world.


    "Well, almost." Chen Fei looks at his small world with a smile in his eyes.


    At this time, in Chen Fei''s small world, one after another of the breath in the diffuse, wind, fire, water, soil, are constantly transformed.


    Chen Fei knows that soon the world will develop slowly, and then Chen Fei will be able to establish his own power.


    Thank you very much


    Chen Fei''s figure flashed, came to the public, looking at the moon Miao, iron man, the little monk thanks.


    "Isn''t the captain too outspoken to say that?"


    Looking at Chen Fei, iron man said.


    "Amitabha! Congratulations to the captain on his big ride The little monk looked at Chen Fei with a trace of joy on his face.


    "Well! Hard work Chen Fei reached out and patted the little monk on the shoulder.


    "Let''s have a treat tonight. Let''s have a good time!" Chen Fei looked at the crowd and said.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "Hum! Hum! Hum


    A few months later, a sharp voice rose in the whole secret place, and countless monks gathered and organized into different ranks.


    "It''s the beginning at last!"


    Iron Man clapped his big hammer and said excitedly.


    "Yes, it''s on!" Chen Fei has a smile on his face and nods his head.


    Yes, in today, the Terran finally started a war with the demons. Today is the day of sending troops to the secret place.


    "Is this the friars'' army of the secret land?" Chen Fei looked at the soldiers who came out of the barracks and said with a curious look on his face.


    See in the distance above the open space, a team of friars slowly gathered together, these people are filled with the evil spirit of iron and blood, obviously is extraordinary combat power.


    These war repairs are all for the sake of war. Their personal combat power may not be as powerful as Chen Fei, but the combined strength of the group''s troops is absolutely shocking.


    "Well?"


    Chen Fei''s eyes showed a trace of curiosity. After these iron and blood friars, there were also the friars of this team who were looking at the flags. They were obviously special monks.


    "They are battle masters!"


    Iron man looked at the distant friars and said to Chen Fei.


    "Understand!" Looking at a group of friars in the distance, Chen Fei can''t help but sigh that such a force can only be cultivated in the whole continent, which costs too much.


    Most of the strength of these friars is in the distraction period. They are very powerful. Imagine the power of a combined attack of thousands of monks in the distraction period. I''m afraid even monks in Mahayana dare not face it directly.


    What Chen Fei didn''t know was that at this time, in the outside world and in the city of hope, the monks were constantly moving in and out of the city. One by one, the ranks looked very neat. This time, the Terrans sent out a very powerful force.


    The hidden strength in more than one secret place began to show. When the monks of the demon clan in the distance saw this scene, they also reported it one after another, which made the upper level of the demon clan know the news and have a lot of discussions.


    "Boom! Let''s go


    At this time, in the ancient country of Central Plains and Longmen, there were also teams of friars, each of whom had great momentum and extraordinary momentum.


    "The details of my people!"


    Looking at the power, the emperor of ancient China sighed.


    "It''s really shocking!" When the high-level orders of the Terrans come down and the friars arrive here in secret, his majesty is also frightened by this writing."Dragon Knight, attack"


    with a cry, a group of friars riding Yalong, wearing armor, walked out of the dragon''s gate.


    "There is still such power!" Seeing this scene, a little surprise flashed on his face.


    We should know that the Dragon cavalry has disappeared in the mainland for a long time, but we didn''t expect that there would be a small team.


    In the snow mountain temple, there are also monks in snow robes coming out of a temple, and their momentum is also extraordinary.


    "Such power is enough to sweep the whole continent! God bless you


    In front of the temple, an old man in a snow robe said with a trace of Piety on his face.


    For a while, the whole continent was beginning to change, and it was obviously the most critical moment.


    "It''s time for my Terran counterattack! Now it''s time for us to kill the demons and blow the clarion call of counterattack


    An old voice rang out, with an impassioned voice.


    "Now I declare, go"


    immediately, there are bugles in the sky, the horns of war, and the whole continent is beginning to fall into war.


    Innumerable Terran forces appear from the dark, advance toward the demons and attack the forces of the demons.


    In the sky, there are many figures hanging in the sky. These are monks of great ability. They are the real pig feet of this battle.


    "Boom


    At this time, Chen Fei and others in the secret place also sounded a huge roar.


    See countless warships appear in the air, carrying countless friars flying towards the city.


    "This trip will be a tough battle." Chen feizhan was on a warship, looking at the sky in the distance and sighing.


    "The demons can''t help it. The Terrans are not happy!"


    Next to him, the iron man exclaimed.


    "Yes! The demons can''t help it. The Terrans are not happy Chen Fei also sighed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1182

    "Go


    At this time, I saw a light drink coming from the sky. A huge blade chopped the void and chopped to the warship.


    Under this pressure, many friars are difficult to move. Obviously, this move is definitely a blow cut by the most powerful.


    "Move it


    Zhou Fei''s strength around him began to weaken.


    "Demons want to die!" Only heard an old voice sounded, we can see that a huge barrier blocked in front of many warships and collided with the huge knife awn.


    "This force!" Chen Fei''s pupil shrinks. Looking at the sky in the distance, a trace of horror flashed in his eyes. It''s too powerful. "Hum! The devil cubs will only attack The king of heaven and earth appeared in front of many warships, looking at the sky in the distance and shouting.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    With the voice of the king of heaven and earth falling, the whole world is trapped in the roar, only to see a black figure in the distant sky.


    "Demons!"


    The Terran side also sounded a lot of comments, obviously did not expect that there would be demon troops here.


    Obviously, these demons have been waiting here.


    Chen Fei saw this scene, his face did not have the slightest surprise, just like the Terran must be arranged in the demons undercover, in the Terran there must be a demon undercover.


    So when Chen Fei and they set out, the demon clan must have got the news.


    "Hum! As long as you are killed, the means are partly good or bad! " The devil said with a smile on his face.


    "Hum! Damn it When the king of heaven and earth heard this, he showed a trace of killing intention in his eyes. The demon cub was really cunning.


    "Boom


    The king of heaven and earth waved the long sword in his hand to kill the powerful of the demons. Naturally, Chen Fei and others behind him also began to kill the demons.


    The warship is also lit up on the light, constantly issued a line of attacks, each time is able to make the demons cause great damage.


    When Chen Fei saw this scene, a trace of evil spirit flashed on his face. The demon clan should be damned!


    "Ten thousand swords at once!"


    I saw a huge sword in Chen Fei''s hand. With Chen Fei''s cutting, the swords in the air were chopped towards the opposite side.


    Each sword is passed through a demon warrior, which can be said to be a very powerful group attack move.


    The friars in the rear also released attacks. These Freemasons joined together to form huge waves in an instant. Where they passed, the demon soldiers lost a lot.


    "Damn it. What regiment is this? "


    Seeing this group of Terran army soldiers, the faces of these demon lords are also gloomy, and their hearts are full of doubts. Where did these Terran legions come from!


    "Kill!"


    Under the leadership of the demon king, these demons also rushed to the opposite side, shouting, and their voices rang through the world.


    "Hum! Kill On the Terran side, the commanders also wave their hands and give orders.


    For a moment, I saw that the attacks of various laws in the air were all over the void, and everywhere they passed, there were blood flying and corpses splashing everywhere.


    The whole battlefield has become very cruel. At this moment, without any mercy, whoever survives is the king.


    Chen Fei looked at the magic generals in the sky in the distance. A yellow light flashed in his eyes, and his figure was straight out.


    "Boom


    Chen Fei splits a demon leader into two sections with a sword,


    "be careful!"


    Looking at a golden light in the distance, Chen Fei will block this attack in a blink.


    "Boom


    Thank you very much


    The monk looked at the scene with horror on his face, showing a trace of shock and fear.


    "Nothing! Be careful


    Looking at the whole battlefield, Chen Fei also sighed in his heart.


    War is the most ruthless, no one can survive.


    "Thunderbolt!"


    Chen Fei looked at the demons around him. His figure soared in the air and thundered with thunder.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Countless thunder, only to see these demons have exploded.


    "Damn it, kill this guy!"


    The strong man of the demon clan also noticed Chen Fei. Several demons rushed to Chen Fei, apparently trying to kill Chen Fei.


    "Hum! Come on Chen Fei''s eyes flash a cold light, you are looking for death!


    Chen Fei''s figure moved and the black sword rolled in his hand. The sword awned and pierced the void and went to meet him.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    In an instant, the Sword Pierced a magic general and chopped it out."Be careful, this guy is so strong!"


    Other demons are naturally aware of Chen Fei''s strength, so looking at Chen Fei''s eyes is also with a sense of fear.


    "Hum! A sword in the sky


    Chen Fei a low drink, the body of the sword broke out of the body, toward the opposite cut.


    I saw sword shadows cut down in the air, where the demon soldiers were chopped into pieces.


    "Shadow stick!"


    "Qian Mo Dao!"


    "Shadow sword!"


    These demons will also attack Chen Fei one after another, but how can Chen Fei let them do it.


    At this time, Chen Fei can be a strong man in the Mahayana period. He sees the golden light in his eyes and blows towards the opposite side.


    Where the golden light passed, these demons stopped moving one after another. In an instant, a series of swords flew by and cut off the heads of these demons.


    Chen Fei didn''t go to see these magic generals at all. He just put his head away with a wave of his hand. All of these can be replaced and died.


    Then, Chen Fei drank softly, and his figure shot out again, facing these demons. Everywhere he passed, the blood of the demon soldiers splashed.


    This scene also attracted the attention of other demons.


    "Damn it!"


    I saw a huge figure appeared in front of Chen Fei, looking at Chen Fei, a face of evil spirit.


    "Hum! You can come if you have the ability."


    Chen Fei hooked his finger to the demon on the opposite side.


    At this time, he is not afraid of the devil, even if it is not impossible to kill.


    "Kill!"


    Chen Fei waved the black sword shadow in his hand, and he cut it towards the demon king, who was also waving a huge magic knife to welcome Chen Fei.


    "Boom


    The two figures are entangled together. For a time, many demon fighters around are affected, but the two people are not aware of collision. Each collision is a yuan force explosion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1183

    "Boom! Boom! Boom From time to time, there are bursts of explosions in the sky. It is obvious that those who are at the king level are fighting, and their prestige shakes the world.


    "The sea of rage is raging!" There was a roar in the air.


    I saw the breath of covering the sky flying in the air, waves flying in the air, each of which was heavily killed.


    "Hum!"


    "Covering the sky magic palm"


    another sound was heard, and the magic Qi of covering the sky appeared in the air. A huge palm began to condense in the air, and the huge magic Qi palm killed the opposite wave covering the sky.


    "Bang! Bang


    The two powerful forces collided together, and the whole world was shaking. In the areas affected by the battle of the two kings, there were friars and demon soldiers who were seriously injured.


    Below the friars, demon warrior, look at the air with a trace of shock in the eyes.


    Although Chen Fei is fighting with this demon king, he is also constantly dodging the fighting power of the two kings.


    In my heart, I have a higher expectation for the strength of the king.


    "Boy to die" in the hand of the devil appeared a huge mace. On the mace, you can clearly see a sharp thorn. If you are touched, you are sure to be seriously injured.


    "Bang!" The two constantly collide in the air, and each collision makes the surrounding ground shake constantly.


    Both of them are very powerful, and the battle scenes of the two Mahayana strongmen are also very huge, which makes the surrounding demon soldiers and friars constantly dodge.


    People look at Chen Fei two people''s eyes are also with a sense of respect.


    "Hum! Boy, go into the sky


    Looking at Chen Fei, the wolf tooth demon king said.


    "Come, come!" Chen Fei sees this is also a high drink, the figure follows closely.


    "Cloud and Sky Sword shadow!"


    Chen Fei''s figure shot out again with a loud drink. He saw sword shadows falling in the air, and the wolf toothed devil was going to cover him.


    "Hum! Wolf teeth dance


    The Langya demon king drank loudly, and the huge mace in his hand kept waving. A screen formed by the shadow of Langya stick blocked Chen Fei''s sword.


    "Boy, look for death!"


    The wolf tooth demon king roared and then roared. His figure became bigger in an instant, and the wolf tooth stick in his hand also became bigger in an instant.


    "Boom


    The shadow of wolf tooth stick will make a huge mark in the air, and the void is in * *.


    Chen Fei saw that this was also a sword swing, sparks splashed everywhere, luck shock, the world lost color.


    "Shock me!"


    At this time, there was a huge roar in the air. The king of heaven and earth had a weapon like a crooked vine in his hand, and he blasted to the demon king on the opposite side.


    "Bang!"


    I saw a clear sound flashed in the air. I saw that the green vine broke through the air in an instant and flashed to the demon king.


    "Ha, you look down on me, old man!"


    A sneer flashed on the demon king''s face, and the long sword in his hand waved. The whole world seemed to be shaking. A huge evil spirit condensed in the air, forming a huge sword awn, which was blasted towards the king of heaven and earth opposite.


    "Bang!"


    Two in the air a collision, instantaneous time, the world is a tremor, countless clouds in the air explosion.


    Worthy of being the battle of the world''s strongest, the collision between hands is to cause the earth shaking.


    "Boom


    The friars at the bottom are also majestic, each collision is a powerful force, where there will be a large number of demon troops being bombed and killed.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah... "


    There were no screams from below, but these friars were not nervous or uneasy. Their faces were only indifferent. Obviously, they had experienced countless times for such scenes.


    "Boom


    Countless strong collision, the whole battle is turned into a Shura field, into a flesh and blood millstone, with the fall of human friars and the death of enchanted soldiers.


    But the Terran eventually occupied the advantage, the demon clan was suppressed to the momentum, and kept retreating.


    The Terran friars constantly push their front line, and many demons will see this scene, and their morale is falling.


    The momentum is constantly declining, the Terran front is constantly moving forward, and the morale is booming.


    "Boom! Boy, you are very good! But I''m going to kill you


    The wolf tooth demon Jun looks at Chen Fei, and his eyes show bloodthirsty killing intention.


    "Ha ha!" Chen Fei is just saying that if he was not in the battlefield, Cheng Fei would have to deal with the sneak attack from the outside world. Otherwise, Chen Fei would have to use means to kill this guy.


    "Heaven and earth, heaven and earth move, town!"


    With the roar of the king of heaven and earth, I saw that in the boundless void, the demon king on the opposite side was also a figure. Obviously, he did not expect that the king of heaven and earth would have such a move."Bang!"


    I saw a huge vibration in the void. Behind the demon king, a sword shadow flashed over and chopped at the back of the devil.


    "Ah


    I saw a roar from the demon king who was attacked, and the figure suddenly broke away from the suppression around him. A huge evil spirit was raised on his body, and the figure would fly away quickly.


    "Withdraw!"


    The voice of this demon king rang out in the ears of many demon lords and demons. It was obvious that the change was so rapid.


    The next moment, the whole demon troops are in the withdrawal, the lineup is scattered.


    "Kill!"


    The king''s a high drink, all of the Terran friars are facing the opposite fleeing demon warrior chase and go.


    In the past, the demonic soldiers were also badly damaged. Nine out of ten survived. Only 10% of the demon warriors who could finally go back alive were left.


    "Damn it!"


    In the distant sky, the demon king is roaring and angry, and the demon is shaking.


    "We won!"


    At this time, in the forest, the Terran friars are trapped in the carnival, everyone is smiling, the Terran has not won such a victory for a long time.


    "Ha ha, you came in time." the king of heaven and earth looked at the visitor and said with a smile,


    "hum, this guy is still very cunning!" The visitor looked at the king of heaven and earth, and his face also showed a smile.


    "Long time no see, old friend!"


    The king of heaven and earth looked at the king opposite and cried.


    "This is one of the kings of our people, King Wuji!" The king of heaven and earth shouts to the people below.


    "See the king!" The Terrans below are all shouting with respect.


    "Well! This time everyone is doing a good job. Pack up and let''s go back! " King Wuji also yelled out,


    "yes!" The monks below also called respectfully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1184

    While the Terran friars were cleaning up the battlefield, a meeting was also held at the top of the demon clan.


    "Every day, the demon king is attacked secretly. This clan is really cunning


    A demon king said.


    "At this time, the demon king has fallen into the healing process. According to the news from there, the Terrans may have used their means and started to counterattack. We must be careful!"


    Said a strong demon.


    "What?" The powerful members of the demon clan once again heard a voice, which was obviously shocked.


    Obviously, there are no two of these demons. The Terran still has such strength. They even chose to counterattack at this time.


    "Terrans hide their strength! This time, they sent out powerful legions


    The king looked at the news and said in a deep voice.


    "I didn''t expect that. What did the Terran think? With such power, we are still here? "


    There is a king''s face showing a trace of doubt.


    "Is it because of that?"


    A trace of suspicion flashed on the face of the demon king sitting at the top, and his brows wrinkled slightly.


    "What shall we do now? You know, these Terran legions are so powerful, organized and disciplined that they are far from being able to withstand by our group of guys. "


    "Retreat?" A demon king put forward his own idea, obviously at this time the demon clan is unable to block these friars, so retreat is necessary.


    "No, we finally got this pure land. Why do we do this? If the two legged sheep of these Terrans dare to come, I will let them taste the fist of this demon king


    The huge devil said with a trace of arrogance on his face.


    "There are many strange faces among the kings of the Terrans. It is obvious that reinforcements have come!"


    Said the king.


    "What?"


    Hearing this news, even the top of the world demon king also showed a trace of surprise on his face.


    "According to the information from the undercover, there are many powerful monks in the upper class of the Terran, and their breath is strange!"


    This demon king is obviously very good at intelligence, one after another to say a few let these demon king people''s facial expression change information.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Since the upper echelons of the Terran have sent out all their fighting power, we will withdraw. This time, our preparations are not very sufficient. There are also some problems in our demon Kingdom, and we can not give us support, but we can stick to the last exit. As long as we solve the problems in the demon Kingdom, we will certainly do so If you send reinforcements again, I believe you have also applied for support from your family. After all, the mainland is still our time! "


    The king of the world said to many demons.


    "Well? It seems that we have to retreat next! "


    When these demons heard this, their faces all showed a trace of thinking.


    Obviously, through this great demon king, he knew something and his face changed. Even the demon who had been clamoring to fight at the beginning was silent at this time.


    "Let''s get our men out of here?"


    A devil said, his eyes swept to the crowd and asked.


    "That''s it!"


    Big world demon king said, step by step back, slowly withdraw out, to ensure that the main force of my demon clan will not be lost.


    As a result, in the continuous counter attack of Terrans, the demons are also constantly withdrawing.


    But both sides understand that there is still a fight between them.


    At the same time, among the Terrans, there is also a discussion of recent events between kings.


    "The demons are retreating recently. Obviously we have understood our intention and intention to counterattack."


    The king of heaven and earth looked at the crowd and said.


    "Well, none of them can run away!" Said the fearless king.


    "But we can''t get those guys out of here. Since they''re here, don''t walk towards them!" The king of heaven and earth at this time showed a trace of evil spirit on his face and said.


    "Yes The other kings also nodded and said.


    "Then we must discuss the next battle."


    The king of heaven and earth looked at the crowd and said.


    "The first step, we must try our best to kill the demons and let them all leave their lives here!"


    Wuji Wang''s face showed a trace of inexplicable look said.


    When they heard this, they were all awed by the king''s determination.


    "Next, we directly launch an impact, so that the demons can''t cope with it. They think that we don''t launch the final impact, and they will be caught off guard!"


    "This one will do!" The king of heaven and earth also brightened his eyes when he heard this, apparently thinking of the benefits of doing so.


    Other kings also nodded, this method is really good, if wait until the end, who knows what the powerful demons will do."Well, let''s talk about where to lay it out." Wuji Wang''s face showed a trace of inexplicable look said.


    "What''s more, it seems that there are spies in our top echelons." Wuji king looked at the public eyes, showing a trace of inexplicable look said.


    "What?" The other kings were shocked when they heard this.


    "Well, it doesn''t mean that there is a relationship between us. It''s just that we should be careful. After all, things may happen at some time! Be careful


    Wuji king looked at the crowd and said.


    "Yes Other kings also nodded to show that they understood.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    In the next battle, the Terrans also quickly attacked, blocking a lot of demons, and blocking some demons on a huge wasteland.


    "These people are really cunning


    Naturally, the king of the demon clan also stayed. To speak of high-end combat effectiveness, the demons are not necessarily shh. After all, their combat effectiveness is relatively strong, compared with the normal Terran friars.


    "Since we''re here, we''ll fight the battle according to the rules. After all, the Terrans of our holy land are hospitable!"


    King Wuji looked at the opposite king of the world, a smile on his face said.


    But this smile is very cold, also with endless killing intention.


    "Ha ha. In that case, we''ll sit down and play! " The king of the great world stared at the endless demon king, and his face showed a trace of playfulness.


    Looking at Cheng''s face, they are also looking forward to reaching the realm soon.


    "What are we going to do next?"


    Jiang Cheng looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "Watch the change and hunt down the elite of the demon clan!" Cheng Fei looks at the majestic demon army in the distance, with a cold smile on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1185

    "War!"


    The king of the world and the king of the infinite looked at each other to see the killing intention in each other''s eyes. Drink in unison.


    I saw that the devil king of the world was so evil that he was still suspended in the sky, just like a demon God coming into the world. His whole body was emitting black light, and there was a faint breath of the road in every move. His eyes were cold, and his voice, which contained a strong breath, slowly spread out and resounded through the whole sky.


    "Human king, you have a king''s breath. I haven''t seen such a strong human for a long time. Today, I''m the king of the world. I''m really in the blood of war. "


    On the other side, the king of Wuji exudes a holy white breath. His powerful Yuan Li flows freely on his body. His sleeves are fluttering, just like a celestial immortal. He also has an indescribable elegance. People can''t help but admire him.


    Only listen to Wuji King slowly open his mouth and say: "the great world demon king is praising falsely. I''ve heard for a long time that the king of your demon clan has the means to the heaven. Today, I''m going to experience it."


    The demon king of the world snorted coldly, and said with disdain: "that depends on whether you, the so-called human king, are the false names of waves."


    As soon as the voice fell, the demon king of the world suddenly raised his breath, and his whole body was filled with evil Qi, as if swallowing up the whole surrounding space.


    The next second, the demon king of the world suddenly stepped on his feet, straight stepped on the air and made a huge explosion sound. His whole body was full of magic Qi, but his speed was suddenly increased. He turned into a long black rainbow, and with incomparable momentum, he rolled up thousands of air waves and exploded like rolling thunder, and rushed to the king of infinity like lightning.


    The king of Wuji didn''t panic when he looked at the comers, but he didn''t panic. With a move, a snow-white immortal sword with powerful spiritual power appeared in his hand. His horizontal sword was in front of his chest, and his spiritual power was surging. He rushed straight to the demon king of the world. The quick speed of the Buddha exploded the heaven and earth and set off thousands of waves.


    A black and a white two white rainbow, like two sharp arrows tearing heaven and earth, banged together.


    The violent collision produced a huge dazzling light, directly illuminating the whole sky, as if a new sun had been produced.


    The violent air waves quickly spread to the surrounding areas, smashing everything that they met, even the ground cracked in front of this violent force, and finally exploded into a pair of rubble.


    At the center of the explosion, the two kings did not retreat at all. The demon king of the great world waved his palm and made a knife with his palm. He waved it straight at the neck of the king Wuji. The black palm contained a terrible evil spirit, which was fast enough to tear the space, leaving a string of residual shadows.


    Wuji King''s reaction speed is also extremely fast. He dodged the fierce palm with a flash of his side. He immediately swung out a knife, and he would insert the snow-white immortal knife into the rolling evil Qi and cut off the demon king.


    The king of the great world snorted coldly, and his body suddenly flashed away. He appeared behind the king at a speed almost invisible to the naked eye, and hit the back heart of the king with a blow.


    Seeing that Wuji king was in danger, Wuji King''s Xiandao suddenly glowed and drew a beautiful arc in the air. It suddenly appeared behind the Wuji king, blocking the momentum and getting a fist.


    Two people close to each other hand to hand, you come and I go, the speed is extremely fast, in other people''s eyes is only a moment, maybe they have already had dozens of moves.


    Each collision caused a violent burst of air, and the whole world was also a burst of their power.


    Seeing that the struggle was fruitless, the two also collided again, drawing on the recoil force to pull out their bodies.


    The devil king of the world coldly hummed: "it seems that you really have two brushes. You are a strong one worthy of my hand."


    He paused: "then you are ready to die, will show you my real strength."


    King Wuji smiles and says, "please enlighten me."


    The king of the great world suddenly raised his head and yelled: "demon body!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the evil spirit of the demon king suddenly rose. The rolling evil spirit broke through the air directly and expanded by hundreds of feet, as if to devour the heaven and earth, and the whole sky turned black.


    Then these evil spirits turned into a giant, and in the center of the giant, it was the great demon king.


    The giant suddenly stepped out a step, and immediately stepped out a huge hole in front of the ground, and the whole earth was trembling for it.


    At the top of the mountain in the distance, the king of Wuji nodded when he saw this scene, "in this case, I will go all out."


    The sword fights the world!


    King Wuji roared and threw the snow-white sword in his hand into the air, straight into the sky.


    In the sky, one immortal sword suddenly turned into two, two into four, four into eight, and so on. In a flash, tens of thousands of knives were produced and hung in the sky, directly illuminating the heaven and earth.


    King Wuji waved his big white sleeve and pointed to the giant devil in the distance.


    In the sky, tens of thousands of immortal swords suddenly seemed to have spirituality. They turned their tips one after another. They pointed at the huge body of the demon king and roared away, like thousands of arrows. The scene was very spectacular.The speed of the Xiandao is very fast, leaving a piercing sound of the splitting air.


    With a roar from the great demon king, the devil''s body not only kept on, but also met the ten thousand immortal swords. First, ten Zhang, then fifty Zhang, one hundred Zhang, and finally a thousand feet, roared against ten thousand immortal swords. Each time he stepped on the ground, it caused a violent attack on the earth. It seemed that he could not bear the huge power of the demon body.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Countless immortal swords stabbed into the rolling evil Qi, just like countless drizzle falling on the black land, like a bullock into the sea, without a word. But the pace of the devil''s body is really getting slower and slower.


    Finally, after the last immortal knife stabbed into the devil''s body, the huge demon body finally slowly stopped, and the real demon body had been pierced with holes.


    Behind him, all the mountains and rivers have been cut into a piece of powder by the countless immortal knives. And the land under his feet has also been trampled into a pit, almost one foot out of a lake.


    This is the battle between kings. If you just take any action, you can turn the river and the sea and destroy the sky and the earth.


    The magic tower shakes the sky!


    The king of the world suddenly looked at the sky and drank.


    All of a sudden, the whole world began to hum.


    The dark clouds above the sky seem to be pulled by a great force, forming a huge vortex.


    In the center of the whirlpool, a huge magic tower with a width of hundreds of feet and a height of thousands of feet, exudes a strange and cold atmosphere. From the nine days above, it suddenly breaks through the clouds, just like the popular falling to the ground, and goes straight to the king of infinity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1186

    On the other side, Cheng Fei has two powerful demons.


    A magic general with a magic knife shouts at Cheng Fei: "human child, you''d better die quickly. In front of our demons and demons, you don''t have any chance to leave alive."


    Another Magic general with a magic sword also echoed: "yes, now you commit suicide, you can also avoid our suffering, after all, you are just the first stage of Mahayana."


    These two magic generals are the peak of the magic generals, and they are very powerful ones. The one who holds the sword is called the demon general, and the one who takes the sword is called the demon general.


    Cheng Fei laughed and cried out, "you can return the devil to the devil. I think it''s just a stupid devil general and a silly devil general."


    Hearing the speech, the two magic generals were also furious and cried out, "ignorant human beings are really boastful. Today I''ll let you know how good we are. "


    After that, the demon general suddenly lifted his breath. His whole body was rolling and rolling, and his body burst out towards Cheng Fei, leaving a Magic rainbow.


    Magic sword breaks the sky!


    The demon will drink a lot and pull out his knife before he gets close to Cheng Fei. There is a rolling evil spirit on the knife, and the whole body is black, as if you see him will be swallowed up.


    This magic knife is very fast. With a roar, it cuts off Cheng Fei''s head, as if to split it in two.


    Facing such an adversary, Cheng Fei does not dare to be big. His body suddenly retreats and hovers in the air. He can escape this incomparable knife.


    Before Cheng Fei''s body stopped, he listened to a big drink at his feet.


    The earth sword breaks through the sky!


    The ground under Cheng Fei''s feet suddenly rumbled, as if it were an earthquake.


    The next second, a sharp huge magic sword suddenly broke through the ground with incomparable speed, and roared away towards Cheng Fei in the air.


    Cheng Fei couldn''t dodge. He burst out of his whole body with spiritual power and gave a big drink: "supernatural demon giant fist!


    The fury of spiritual power into a huge fist, straight hit the face of the underground one.


    A sword and a fist suddenly collide with each other, making a piercing sound of metal collision. The fierce spiritual power caused numerous small explosions, which finally exploded abruptly. Countless air waves tore the world apart and scattered to the distance.


    Cheng Fei''s body suddenly retreats, which is a sword in the sky and a sword in the ground, which can''t be underestimated.


    Cheng Fei''s brain is flying around. He finds a solution between the electric light and the flint. He shouts at the position where the Magic general of heaven and earth is: "the stupid devil general and the silly devil general will come after me if they have the ability."


    With that, he burst out into the distance, carrying thousands of wind and thunder, leaving a rainbow of air waves and a smaller and smaller figure of the back.


    "Human children, where to run!" The two magic generals were furious. They both raised their Qi abruptly, and the evil Qi turned into two black rainbow and chased Cheng Fei.


    There is a hill in front of Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei''s body disappears like a flexible swallow on the other side of the mountain.


    "Is this boy trying to hide? Let''s chase them, but we can''t let them run away! " As they spoke, the two magic generals sped up their speed, leaving behind only bursts of gas and strong sound.


    When Cheng Fei got to the other side of the mountain, he knew that the two magic generals had already taken the bait. He said with a smile, "you are stupid. You are not so smart."


    As he spoke, he began to lay out the poison array and displayed all the means he had learned to use poison.


    Cheng Fei has a lot of understanding about using poison, but he hasn''t had a chance recently. This time, he just takes two magic generals to practice.


    The two demons suddenly rushed into the poison array one after another, and the poison gas filled them suddenly, which made them even unable to feel their heads for a while.


    "What are these? I don''t feel right. " The demons sent the voice of doubt.


    "I don''t think it''s right. Is that boy cheating?" Said the demon.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Fei came out of the front with his hands behind him and said with a smile, "Hello, you guys."


    The two evil generals did not fight at the same place. They snorted coldly, and they were about to rush over. As a result, Cheng Fei, an ungrateful human boy, came to the end.


    But all of a sudden, the demon felt as if his knife had become heavy.


    "Why, why can''t I take my knife?" The demon said doubtfully.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you can''t even hold the knife? Did I hear you correctly? You are so scared by a human kid that you can''t even lift the knife. Look at me, I "Before the words fell, the demon general''s face became stiff, for he found that he could not hold his sword.


    "You have been poisoned by me," Cheng Fei sighed, "don''t struggle any more!"


    "You are mean, you shameless man!" Heaven and earth will roar.


    "Shameless, it''s just that you are inferior to others." Cheng Fei said, with a flash of body, rushed into the poison array and snatched their swords.


    The demons of heaven and earth would even struggle to move. They had no strength to resist. They could only watch their weapons taken away.Cheng Feixuan said with a smile, "your sword in the sky and on the ground is very powerful."


    "Then I''ll use your moves to send you on the road."


    After that, he raised the sword, used a knife from the sky to kill the demon general, and a sword that broke the ground to kill the demon general.


    After solving these two problems, Cheng Fei is also in a good mood. His body flash away and he appears in the battlefield not far away.


    On the battlefield, countless lower level demon soldiers and demon commanders are fighting. Seeing this, Cheng Fei thinks of a solution.


    Cheng Fei flies over the battlefield, spilling countless poisonous powder.


    "Ah, what is this, ah, my eyes!" A demon soldier covered his eyes and called.


    "What''s this? I can''t move!" A demon soldier suddenly lost the ability to move and fell to the ground.


    "What the hell is this? Why can''t I breathe?" Another demon soldier''s face turned purple directly, like pig liver, and soon there was no sound.


    Countless demon people do not know Cheng Fei''s poison. They go to the road one after another. Suddenly, they cry and howl, and everywhere are the voices of demons.


    Cheng Fei laughed and said, "let you know how powerful I am!"


    As he said this, he ran around the whole battlefield and sprinkled poison at every place, which caused the demons to jump up and down, which completely turned Cheng Fei''s one-sided massacre.


    Cheng Fei slaughtered these demon soldiers and ordinary commanders as easy as killing dogs. The whole battlefield instantly turned into a tragic picture of human purgatory.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1187

    At this time, Cheng Fei also fell into the eyes of the demon king of the demon clan. Seeing Cheng Fei wantonly killing the demon king, the demon king of the demon clan also has his eyes on Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei was flying in the sky and spraying poison down. Those demon soldiers and commanders didn''t expect Cheng Fei to come back, so he was badly hurt and had no resistance at all.


    "Magic mountain, we''ll hold it here first. You''ll go over and solve the boy. When you solve the boy, you''ll come back quickly." A strong man of the demon clan who is fighting said to the demon king of the mountain nearby.


    "I''m leaving to deal with that kid? Can you stand it? The guy on the other side is not weak. If I leave, I''m afraid you can''t stand it. " Hearing the words of the strong man of the demon clan, the demon mountain demon king said.


    "It''s OK. I believe in your strength, and you should also believe us. You should hurry to solve the boy and come back to support us." Heard the words of the demon mountain demon king, the strong man said.


    "Well, I''ll go first. You''ll resist. I''ll be back soon." Hearing the words of the strong man of the demon clan, the demon mountain demon king nodded and flew away without ink.


    Cheng Fei was originally happy to poison. Looking at the demon soldiers below, Cheng Fei had no resistance. Cheng Fei had a faint smile on his mouth, but soon he felt a strong breath coming towards him.


    Cheng Fei put up his smile and began to be a little cautious. He could feel that the people of the demons were not weak and even dangerous. The two magic generals who just started to kill were not the same level as this guy.


    "The boy in front of me is the boy who just slaughtered our demon soldiers. This guy is really arrogant. He dares to wait for us in the same place when he sees me." Magic Mountain demon Jun saw Cheng Fei''s mouth murmured.


    This boy is brave indeed, but I think he should have never heard of my name. Today, let this boy see our power and let him fear us after he dies.


    "Hey, the guy in front of you, what are you doing there? You haven''t heard of a good dog in the way. Get out of the way quickly, or I''ll clean it up with you." Cheng Fei opened his mouth to the demon mountain and the devil king in front of him.


    In fact, Cheng Fei deliberately said this to that guy, because if you want to easily defeat your opponent, you should first let the opponent despise you, so that he will not use all his strength to deal with you, so that you can seize the opportunity.


    Is that guy a fool? Can such a person kill us demon soldiers? Do not know their own strength can say this kind of words, but this also shows that this guy is certainly not a master.


    Thinking of this, the demon mountain demon king directly opened his mouth to Cheng Fei and said, "the guy opposite, was your hand to our demon soldiers just now?"


    "Yes, I was the one who killed you demonic soldiers just now. I have to say that you demon soldiers are weak. I have already died so much before I make a lot of moves. You should also come to die." Hearing the demon king''s words, Cheng Fei said with a sneer.


    "Boy, you''re a little too wild. Be careful what happens." Heard Cheng Fei''s words, the devil said coldly.


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the demon jundun time is a little angry. This guy is so contemptuous of the demon soldiers. He dare to look down on his own strength. This is what the demon mountain demon king can''t tolerate.


    "The curse comes from the mouth? This sentence is really ridiculous. In terms of the strength of your demons, it seems to me that cleaning up you is just like playing. What can we be afraid of? " Hearing the words of demon mountain, Cheng Fei looks at the devil as if he is looking at a fool.


    In fact, Cheng Fei said this on purpose, because Cheng Fei despises the demon mountain demon Jun, and the more angry he will be, the more irrational he will be, thus giving Cheng Fei more opportunities.


    "No, what''s the boy doing now? Don''t you let him clean up? Why are you still talking there for so long? " At this time has been paying attention to the situation here the demon strong murmured.


    "Don''t worry. Maybe they are communicating with each other. Although the devil mountain demon king is the weakest among us, compared with other people, they are still strong. You don''t have to worry too much." The man next to him chimed in.


    "Boy, are you kidding us? Well, today we''ll show you how good we are. " Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the demon mountain demon Jun said angrily.


    After saying that, the devil is not ready to continue to ink with Cheng Fei, after all, it is now in the battlefield, his companion is still waiting for his support, without himself, they face the opponent very hard..


    Cheng Fei sees the demon mountain demon Jun coming towards him. Although he has no fear, his expression on his face has become very cautious. After all, although Cheng Fei says that he looks down on him, he is still afraid of him. After all, he can feel that the devil mountain demon king is much more powerful than the two previous guys in terms of breath.


    The devil mountain and the devil king didn''t come to Cheng Fei. He stopped not far away from Cheng Fei, because he didn''t know what Cheng Fei''s real strength was, and he still needed to test it.


    The demon king thought about it for a moment, and finally decided to go over and try Cheng Fei''s melee ability first, and see how Cheng Fei''s melee ability is. If it is more powerful, the demon king will fight Cheng Fei with long-range moves.In fact, the magic mountain and the devil king are strong in both close combat and long-range cultivation. In fact, there are many people who practice both, but most of them only know a little bit about it. However, the devil mountain devil king is different, and all of them are proficient in it.


    Therefore, in fact, the demon mountain demon king has his own ideas. He can use two kinds of attacks instead of using them. Cheng Fei is unprepared. After all, Cheng Fei certainly can''t imagine that he can do both.


    The demon mountain demon king comes to Cheng Fei''s side, and directly attacks Cheng Fei with his magic fist. Cheng Fei sees that the devil mountain is attacking the demon king. He doesn''t have any worry about it. The Shenmo Qingtian fist and the demon killer fist of the demon mountain are directly against each other. Now let''s see who is attacking more fiercely.


    What are the two words in the names of Shenmo fist and Shenmo Qingtian fist, but in fact, the difference is still very big. The Shenmo fist is worthy of the demon family skill, full of evil spirit, while the Shenmo Qingtian fist makes people look like they have a sense of justice. The momentum of both sides was very big, and the weak soldiers below were hanged directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1188

    The two people''s moves have killed a lot of soldiers below just by their momentum, which is enough to show the strength of two people. The power of such two people''s moves after colliding with each other must be huge.


    So the guy who didn''t care about the attack of two people and kept fighting with each other, now saw the power of the moves of the two gods above and ran away directly. One of them ran faster than the other. After all, he would die if he was later.


    The magic killing fist and the supernatural monster giant fist soon met each other. When they collided, they made a huge noise directly, and then a wave spread out invisibly.


    At this time, some demon soldiers who didn''t have time to escape to the safety area were suddenly shocked to death by the fluctuation, and Cheng Fei and the demon king of the demon mountain were also knocked backward by the fluctuation.


    Of course, the two people are not injured now. After all, these attacks were launched by the two of them, so their strength is naturally stronger than this. This fluctuation can make them retreat at most, but it will not hurt at all.


    Cheng Fei looks solemnly at the opposite demon mountain demon Jun. he didn''t expect that guy''s strength is so strong. In fact, Cheng Fei didn''t use all his strength at the beginning, but he thought that the devil mountain demon king on the opposite side should not have exhausted all his strength. This is his intuition.


    At the same time, the demon king on the opposite side is also looking at Cheng Fei with a dignified face. Originally, he thought that the boy on the opposite side was easy to solve. Now it seems that there is a bit of trouble. It seems that the strength of this guy is not much different from that of himself. Fortunately, he did not use all his strength. If he tried his best, he would be able to solve the guy easily.


    The demon mountain demon king looks at Cheng Fei and doesn''t speak. However, his hands are constantly changing. Soon, the devil''s palm is ready. He doesn''t say any nonsense, and goes directly to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei stares at the devil mountain devil king on the opposite side. Although the guy doesn''t move now, Cheng Fei knows that the guy is not so simple. He is probably preparing to deal with himself now.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for that demon mountain demon king to attack himself. And to see which guy''s momentum, this time is totally different from the last time. This time, I should try my best not to keep my hands, and I will try my best, otherwise I will surely suffer losses.


    The magic mountain demon king prepares his magic hand, and soon comes to Cheng Fei. He sees that Cheng Fei has found out his intention and is ready for it. His mouth shows a sneering smile.


    He has been preparing from just now. At this time, his moves are almost the same. Cheng Feigang noticed his action just now. What power can the defense make at this time? He should win this time.


    Cheng Fei looks at the devil on the opposite side of his mouth, and he also shows a smile of ridicule. He knows that the expression of the guy on the opposite side must think that he can''t beat him. How can he know how powerful his close combat is.


    It''s useless to think about anything now. After all, the result has not come out yet. Both sides soon collided with each other. This time, both sides did not leave any strength. Therefore, the momentum was stronger than that of the last time, which made them feel heroic.


    Seeing that his attack has been against Cheng Fei, the demon king of the demon mountain shows a satisfied smile. He knows his own strength. The guy on the opposite side certainly can''t beat his own magic palm. After all, he got this from an ancient demon clan relic.


    Since the practice of this move, the strength of the magic mountain demon king has increased a lot.


    But when the power of both sides began to burst out, the smile on the face of the demon mountain gradually began to solidify, and gradually turned into surprise. The figure was also shaken back, and the catalog was surprised.


    Cheng Fei looks at the opposite Magic Mountain demon Jun, and his mouth shows a mocking smile. He really thinks that his move is so powerful. When the moves of both sides touch each other, Cheng Fei already knows how powerful that guy''s move is. So now he shakes the devil mountain out of his mouth, and Cheng Fei is not surprised.


    The level of the two is similar!


    At this time, the magic mountain devil king and Cheng Fei are completely opposite. After all, he had not touched each other before, but he was full of confidence in his own moves. This move is his base card, which can be said to be the signboard skill of the devil mountain devil king. He has always been invincible, so he is very confident.


    Cheng Fei coldly looks at the devil mountain and the devil king on the opposite side. He wants to see what other tricks the guy on the other side has. Cheng Fei knows that the guy on the other side will not be so easy to forget.


    "You, what tricks are you using that can beat my magic palm." The magic King''s face to some of the unbelievable.


    Although the demon mountain demon king has stabilized his body, he is still a little unwilling at this time. He has just stepped back nearly eight steps, which is a great blow to him. After all, the magic palm in his heart is the most powerful one in his close attack.


    "You don''t need to know what moves I used just now, and you don''t have any qualifications. However, you don''t deserve the name of devil''s palm. It''s too weak." Cheng Fei hears the words of demon mountain demon Jun and says with a sneer."Then you son go to die!" Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the demon mountain demon Jun angrily said, the figure straight out, the huge axe burst out a powerful attack, toward Chen Fei.


    "It''s a good move, but it''s too bad for you to use it. I''m insulting you." Cheng Fei hears the words of demon mountain demon Jun and says with a smile.


    "Damn you, boy. It seems that I should let you know that I''m good. I know you''re very close, but that''s it. I''ll let you know what''s out there today." Magic Mountain demon Jun heard Cheng Fei''s words, surprisingly not angry again, but said calmly.


    Cheng Fei didn''t answer him when he heard what he said. However, his face did not change, but his heart became dignified. Cheng Fei knew that the Demon Lord could still say such words at this time. It should be a unique skill.


    I just don''t know what the unique skill of the guy on the opposite side is, but it doesn''t matter to Cheng Feilai. Anyway, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. No matter what Cheng Fei is, he can solve it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1189

    Looking at the opposite Cheng Fei, the devil mountain demon king is very angry in his heart and starts his best card directly.


    The magic mountain demon king began to condense, and soon a huge axe composed of magic Qi was formed. The ax with black smoke rolling around made people feel a little afraid.


    "God killing axe, go ahead and let that boy know how good I am." Magic Mountain demon Jun said a light, and then both hands hold a huge axe, hard toward Cheng Fei to chop.


    Cheng Fei saw the axe of the demon mountain and the demon king, and knew that he could not resist it. So he quickly changed his feet in the air and quickly changed his position one by one.


    The huge axe of the evil Qi soon came to Cheng Fei''s face. A very deep ditch was cut in the place where the axe passed by. Then the axe completely fell on the ground, raising a huge dust.


    The dust covering the sky covers everything, and Cheng Fei in it disappears, which makes people invisible. However, Cheng Fei, who lives in the magic mountain and devil junjue, will be seriously injured this time even if he is immortal.


    Soon the dust slowly dispersed, and Cheng Fei''s figure also slowly revealed. Cheng Fei was unhurt, and the attack just now didn''t hurt him.


    Cheng Fei gasps and looks at the opposite demon mountain demon Jun, showing a trace of fear on his face, because this attack of demon mountain Demon Lord makes Cheng Fei know that the strength of demon mountain demon king is more powerful than he imagined.


    However, it''s not Cheng Fei''s temper to not return the money after a loss. Cheng Fei flies straight up, then changes his hands gently and drinks violently.


    "Thunder cross sword! Cut it for me


    With the change of Cheng Fei''s hands, the sky began to appear a thick dark cloud, and then there was a flash of lightning, and soon a flash of lightning condensed together and rushed down.


    A cross sword shadow composed of thunder and lightning flies down from the air. Controlled by Cheng Fei, Cheng Fei begins to attack the devil mountain demon king on the opposite side. This attack should make that guy drink a pot.


    Seeing that Cheng Fei was able to use long-range attacks, and from the current momentum, it seemed that he was not weak, so his face became very dignified.


    Looking at the thunder cross sword on the opposite side, the magic spirit on his body changed, and his hands began to change. Soon, with the change of his hands, blood began to condense in front of him in the battlefield below.


    Those blood gas is the blood of those Terran and demon soldiers who died in the war below. Now they are all turned into blood and gathered together, and then slowly become a giant axe shape.


    After seeing that the bloody axe had been shaped, the magic mountain demon king showed a faint smile, and then went directly to the thunder cross sword, and wanted to hit it hard.


    Soon thunder cross sword and Blood Axe collided together. The two colors have already explained their identity. Soon the first collision aroused countless sparks.


    Their fragments fell on the battlefield below and killed many soldiers, but the two of them continued to collide.


    After a while of collision, Cheng Fei looks at the devil mountain opposite. His face is a little complicated. He didn''t expect that guy on the other side is still a genius. Seeing his own moves, he can make a bloody axe similar to himself on the spot. However, he can only imitate his appearance, because how can his blood withstand the thunder.


    At this time, it seemed that the two sides were evenly matched. Thunder cross sword directly cut off the blood cross sword, and then cut the bloody axe into pieces, and then the Blood Axe fell down.


    The soldiers will lose their lives in the water, no matter whether they are on the water.


    Thunder cross sword did not stop after cutting off the blood axe, but went directly to the devil mountain devil king, and wanted to cut off the devil mountain demon king at once.


    However, the demon mountain demon king did not have any fear, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. How could his proud long-range attack have no cards? He lifted his hands up.


    Nothing appeared in front of him, but the battlefield below began to change. At first, the bloody water transformed by the bloody axe began to gather and came to the demon mountain and the king, and then began to become a dense net.


    "This move is called blood color. You can taste the power of my move." The magic mountain demon gentleman said coldly, that big net began to rush to thunder cross sword and go.


    The blood color surrounded the thunder cross sword, and then the thunder cross sword was slowly swallowed by the blood color. Not long ago, the thunder cross sword began to fly away for Xiang Cheng.


    Cheng Fei is a little flustered when he sees the move of demon mountain and demon king, because it is so evil that even thunder cross sword can be swallowed up. It seems that there is no restraint to this kind of thing in the moves he can now.


    "Well, you''d better try my move." The demon mountain demon king is very satisfied with Cheng Fei''s performance at this time. Many people have died under his move for so many years.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t pay attention to the devil mountain and the devil king. He is thinking about the way to deal with it. By the way, he can also create the corresponding moves on the spot. Cheng Fei has already figured it out. Although Cheng Fei doesn''t know whether the move he created has the ability to restrain that guy, there is no other way now. He can only try it.Cheng Fei''s hands changed, and soon dark clouds appeared in the sky, but this time the clouds seemed to be thicker than the last time, and lightning came down from above.


    These thunder and lightning from above soon gathered together, and slowly began to form a pair of scissors, which is composed of the power of lightning.


    The scissors quickly launched an attack on the blood man. The blood color wanted to wrap the scissors in it, but it was cut by the scissors instead, and then took advantage of this opportunity to cut the blood color into countless segments.


    The demon mountain demon Jun was not too surprised to see this situation. His hands were raised and his blood color could be restored. But soon he saw his hands and his body without head.


    "It''s impossible!" The demon mountain demon king eye shows a trace of fright to say.


    Cheng Fei looks at the face of the devil mountain demon Jun, the corner of his mouth shows a trace of irony smile, hands a move, a black thunder scissors from the top of the devil mountain devil''s body.


    Behind the scissors formed by thunder, there is also a pair of black thunder incarnation scissors. The small black scissors are made up of Jiujie God thunder. This move is Cheng Fei''s trick just to deal with bloody creation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1190

    Cheng Fei''s arrogant and domineering way of fighting also immediately led to chaos in the battlefield. In the distant horizon, a king with rolling evil spirit slowly scanned the battlefield. When he saw Cheng Fei, his eyes were frozen, and he immediately gave a cold hum and said, "good little boy, but you should die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the demon king took a step forward, which was actually a hundred feet. He had a high-level blink skill that was shrunk to an inch. Several of his films crossed the battlefield. Each time he stepped down, the heaven and earth were shaking.


    He comes to Cheng Fei''s side with this incomparable flame. Cheng Fei suddenly feels a strong pressure, which makes him even stop breathing. He feels an invisible force pressing on his shoulder, which makes him have an impulse to kneel down. However, it is difficult for him to lift his head.


    However, Cheng Cheng can''t help but think of a way to get rid of the despair. He has already come up with a way to shake his mind.


    As soon as the demon king raised his hand, the road roared faintly, and the world seemed to be torn by him. He lightly waved a hand, it is necessary to directly pat Cheng Fei''s hand into meat.


    Seeing that Cheng Fei has been suppressed and unable to move, suddenly an unparalleled spiritual power strikes from the distance, whistling and piercing the heaven and earth, which directly flies the demon king''s giant hand and saves Cheng Fei.


    The demon king wanted to crush Cheng Fei, but he was saved by others. He frowned and looked at the distance where the spiritual power was coming.


    "I am the king of heaven and earth, what skill do you have to deal with a younger generation? Come to me if you have the ability!" The king of heaven and earth contains the voice of incomparable internal power, which is actually spread all over the chaotic battlefield.


    The demon king also snorted coldly. People like Cheng Fei are just ants in his eyes. He really doesn''t care whether to kill him or not. Now all the people in the battlefield have heard about this, and it is inevitable that he will be reduced in price if he is killed again.


    This is a long black rainbow, mixed with incomparable power, whistling, it is a demon king.


    This demon king galloped to the demon king, arched his hand and said, "Lord demon, such a human mole ant is not worth your hand, just give it to me."


    The demon king also nodded, stepped out one step, and ran towards the place of the king of heaven and earth. It seems that there is going to be a great war.


    The demon king looked at Cheng Fei on the ground. Cheng Fei was looking around. The demon king yelled: "children of mankind, die!"


    the evil spirit is surging!


    The demon king yelled, and his body suddenly filled with countless demonic Qi, and immediately turned the whole sky into black.


    The momentum of the demon king is also increased several times, it seems to be a secret method to enhance the strength.


    Magic fist breaks the sky!


    The demon king drank again, and the evil spirit burst out, forming a huge fist in front of him. This magic fist contains the element force of terror. Not only Cheng Fei, but also the soldiers of the demon clan not far away feel a strong and incomparable pressure.


    The black magic fist roared and tore the sky, straight to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei did not dare to ask big, roared: "God demon giant fist!"


    The fierce spirit power burst out and formed a spirit fist. Cheng Fei''s fist was violently waved. The two giant fists turned into two rainbow, tearing the air and holding the incomparable momentum, they collided with each other.


    The collision produced a huge explosion. The air wave generated by the explosion tore the sky and earth and made a thunder like sound.


    Seeing that he failed in one blow, the demon king made another move.


    Magic sword is coming!


    The demon king yelled, and behind him appeared countless magic swords. Each of these swords contained a fierce evil spirit, as if to devour everything they met.


    Cheng Fei is also pulling out his sword and pointing out the sky. He yells: the shadow of the sword in the sky!


    All of a sudden, there are countless shining sword shadows in the sky. These sword shadows shine brightly and form a sharp contrast with the black sky.


    Go!


    At the same time, both sides drank, suddenly a group of sword shadow, a group of magic knife, torn the world,. Roaring towards each other.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The sword shadow and the magic knife had a violent collision in the air. Each collision caused the whole sky to tremble faintly, and the whole earth was sobbing.


    Seeing that the attack was not successful, the devil was a little angry and cried out: the devil incarnate!


    The body of the real demon king suddenly began to change slowly. It turned out to be a huge magic image, which contained the power of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth, which made the whole world tremble for it.


    "If you can let me play my cards, you can die without regret." The demon king snorted coldly and said that the voice came out through the magic elephant, which was also very strange.


    "You think you want to kill me, so I don''t want to kill you?" Cheng Fei snorted coldly, and suddenly there were thousands of thunder lights behind him, illuminating the whole world, just like the God of thunder.


    Thunderbolt!


    Cheng Fei has a big drink. All of a sudden, the tens of thousands of thunder light come down from the sky. Each of them contains a peerless power. These thunder lights roar and tear the heaven and earth, and hit the huge demon.The magic elephant was pierced out of countless holes in an instant, and the rolling evil spirit filled the holes again. In this way, you come and go, always consuming.


    When all the thunder lights disappeared, the whole magic elephant had shrunk one circle.


    The demon king also had no momentum at the beginning and said anxiously, "how can this human being have so many means?"


    "Die!" Cheng Fei roars, and suddenly the thunder light is booming again.


    Thunder purgatory!


    ''s furious thunder suddenly formed a circle of encirclement, surrounded by the devil. The king left to rush to the right to protrude, and he wanted to avoid the thunder. But in the thunder purgatory, he has the final say.


    No matter how he escaped, there was no way to escape the thunder light in the thunder purgatory. He had no way but to fight with his own evil Qi. In a short time, his own evil Qi was exhausted and slowly showed his original appearance.


    "The hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss. The human boy''s means emerge in endlessly. I''d better run first and then make plans." The devil thought.


    In the moment of thunder purgatory disappeared, the devil suddenly rose from the ground and roared toward the sky in the distance. He was about to escape.


    "Do you think I''ll let you run away?" Cheng Fei said coldly.


    Cheng Fei suddenly raised his head, pointed to the demon king and yelled: "meteorite sword!"


    There was a huge sword coming from the nine days, whistling through the clouds, like the stars falling, and the meteor falling to the ground.


    The demon king was on the verge of being tortured by the thunder purgatory. Where could he resist the sword in the sky, he was directly penetrated into his chest and fell to death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1191

    At this time, in the sky, the great world demon king and the infinite king are fighting together. They are in collision. Each collision causes the earth and the earth to shake.


    "Want to beat me? What a shame With a sneer, King Wuji once again set off a powerful yuan force, and the sword was flying in his hands. The whole person was facing a strong sense of war and rushed to the great demon king again.


    "Boom


    I saw a strong storm between heaven and earth once again, towards the opposite king of the world. There was a huge crack in the air, and the void was full of turbulence.


    "Hum! But so it is A smile of disdain appeared on the face of the demon king of the great world. With a wave of his big hand, he saw countless magic Qi in the air. In an instant, he formed a huge ghost shadow and rushed to the king Wuji.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    Two powerful forces collided in the air, and the powerful force instantly set off a powerful storm.


    This storm swept through the demonic warriors and Terran friars, many of them were affected by this battle, seriously injured and even died miserably.


    "Magic tower town world code!"


    With the roar of the demon king, I saw that the magic tower in his hand flashed its inexplicable luster at this moment, and the magic lines on the tower were on. With the lighting of these magic lines, the storm in the air was also formed again. The huge magic tower was shining with inexplicable luster and was killed towards the king Wuji.


    "Hum! Snow shadow knife


    In the air, a series of blade patterns are diffused in the air, and the powerful Dao awn condenses in the air, and kills the great world demon king.


    "Well? How powerful


    Cheng Fei saw this scene, his face showed a trace of sigh, the strength of the two kings is really amazing.


    "Boom We can see that the explosions in the air are constantly colliding, and each collision causes the earth and the earth to vibrate continuously.


    "Golden light God array!"


    At the bottom, the friars in the air are waving a huge attack, neat attack, gathered together in the air, cut toward the demon soldiers.


    "Block it!"


    On the opposite side of the demon warrior is also roaring, these demon warriors are all waving a blow, brilliant evil spirit in the air, facing the attack of the Terran camp.


    "Boom


    The two collide in the air, just like fireworks, and megavision shakes the world.


    But the two forces are still Terran friars'' attack is more powerful, so a lot of light and shadow fall towards the demon camp.


    "Boom! Boom


    I saw a series of attacks, so that the demon soldiers flying, very tragic.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    At the bottom of the demon soldiers, Terran friars are full of evil spirit toward the opposite.


    "Go to hell, damned Terrans!"


    There are demons wanton smile, face ferocious, the arms in the hands of the wave, will be a celebrity monk killed.


    "You die too!"


    The friar looked at the demon warrior with a crazy look in his eyes.


    Seeing this scene, the demon warrior also flashed a trace of fear in his eyes, and then wanted to dodge away.


    "Ah


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, I saw that both the demon warrior and the Terran friar all exploded. The power of self explosion affected many demon soldiers and Terran friars around.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, both the demon warrior and the Terran friar are out of their senses. There is only one word, that is, to kill each other. At this moment, all the means are tried out. As long as they kill each other, that is a good way.


    "There is no right or wrong in such a fight!"


    Cheng Fei has a sigh in his eyes and kills a demon general.


    "Kill!"


    Several demons in the distance also rush towards Cheng Fei again, apparently trying to kill Cheng Fei.


    "Ha ha! Cheng Fei''s figure is moving, and his body is filled with a strong sense of sword. Countless swords bloom and cut at the opposite devil general.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    These demon warriors and Demons all screamed, and then their heads were cut off by Cheng Fei.


    "The boundless sky turns the sky!"


    At this time, people heard a voice suddenly resounding from the sky.


    In the air, Wuji king and his sword were united, and an attack that shocked the world was chopped to the great demon king. Everyone was shocked to see this attack.


    But more is unable to move, the eye land startled looking at the battle in the sky.


    But in the opposite big world demon king looks at this blow, the facial expression huge change, is obviously did not expect that the infinite King unexpectedly is to master this move.


    Obviously, just in the battle between the two men, the king of infinity had an epiphany.


    "The Terrans are damned!""Stop it


    With a roar from the demon king of the world, he saw that the magic tower was constantly rotating, countless powerful lights were blooming in the air, and the magic gas was exploding.


    When the other demons saw this scene, their faces were full of fear. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the battle between the two men had reached this point.


    Looking at the face of the king''s eyes is also with a fear, this Terran is really powerful. "Boom


    I saw the king of Wuji''s Sabre fiercely cut on the tower. The powerful awn of the sword directly made the pagoda have a crack and collapsed.


    "Bang!"


    I saw the powerful attack was severely cut on the chest of the demon king of the world. The powerful sword awn made the whole chest of the demon king was pierced.


    "Ah


    The scream of the demon king resounded all over the world, and everyone heard the scream of his life.


    "Hum! Damn the demons Wuji king saw this scene, his face showed a trace of indifference, the figure again rushed over.


    "Magic escape!"


    Only hear a scream, see the figure of the great world demon king is instantly disappeared in place, is obviously stretched out a heavy blow.


    "This guy is useless!"


    The voice of Huitian tower rings in Cheng Fei''s ear, which is obviously aware of the state of the great demon king.


    "Kill!"


    King Wuji yelled angrily, and his figure called out to the crowd.


    "Kill!"


    The monks below were all shouting furiously, and they were all fighting to the opposite side.


    "Run away!" All the demon soldiers screamed and ran towards the distance.


    At this moment, each demon clan is eager to grow two legs, grasp to escape.


    "It is advisable to pursue the poor bandits bravely, and not to sell their names and learn from overlords."


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene, can''t help but shout, the figure is also burst out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1192

    With the failure of the battle between the great demon king and the fearless king, the whole demon battlefield began to rout. These invading demons had already lost their fighting spirit and began to retreat like a defeated dog.


    However, Terrans have strong morale and keep moving forward. Due to the loss of high-end combat power of the demons, the resistance of the demons to Terrans has become very weak.


    An inch of the lost land began to be recovered by the Terrans, more and more people began to be rescued, and more and more people had a smile on their faces.


    This is the victory of the Terrans. Such a war can be recorded in the history of Taoism. But gradually, Cheng Fei can see that some people have begun to engage in some activities.


    The Terran is like this, always without intrigue, in the face of a huge disaster, the Terran is always such a unity, but in the end of the disaster, there will always be someone will jump out to do something.


    Finally, the demons were defeated in the sea of demons in the eastern region, which is an extremely complex region. The demons built a huge city here as the final defense.


    After the demon Kingdom, it is the entrance of the demon invasion. A huge black hole, you can see that there are a lot of wounded demons are constantly being transmitted back to the devil kingdom from this hole.


    "The Lord of the great world is healing his wounds. Are we going back to the devil Kingdom like this?"


    There is a demon king looking at a very dignified demon king.


    "Don''t worry, the demon king of the world will be well soon. We won''t just withdraw. As long as we hold on and wait for the devil kingdom to send us support again, this land will still be ours!"


    The king of heaven looked at the other demons around him and said in a voice.


    Hearing this, the other demons also showed a trace of firmness in their eyes. Obviously, the words of this Qiantian demon king showed a trace of confidence in their eyes.


    "Brother Dashi, you''d better hurry up!" The king of Qiantian looked at the distant buildings with a trace of heaviness in his eyes.


    Although he explained this to other demons, Qiantian demon knew that their situation was not very good at this time. The 30 million demons who invaded the Terran this time only had 8 million left.


    Not only the lower level of the demon warrior loss is huge, but also the middle and upper level of the demon king strong person is also a huge loss.


    In the face of the overwhelming number of Terran strongmen, even the Qiantian demon king did not have full confidence at this moment.


    "Terrans are terrible!"


    "Tell me to go down, all the demons have a meeting!"


    The king of heaven looked at the demon king behind him and said.


    "Yes


    Looking at the disappearance of the king of heaven, the strong behind said respectfully.


    Soon, in a large hall, many demons gathered together. Most of the demons'' breath was not very stable. Obviously, after this successive collision, they all had some injuries.


    "How can these Terrans become so powerful after taking medicine?"


    Said the demon king with a sigh.


    This Terran''s counterattack, the demons lost five demons, looking at the seats on the hall.


    "Well, these are not problems. This time it is really a huge loss, but here is the city we have built for a long time. Even if the Terran is strong, it can not break through in a short time. When all the other demons are restored, we can defeat the Terran again. Then a rich area will be my great demon''s! "


    The king of heaven looked at the other demons and said.


    "But our present situation is not very optimistic!"


    One of the demons looked at the others and said.


    Hearing this, the demons also flashed a sigh on their faces.


    "According to the information I got, at this time, there were 40 kings in the Terran kingdom. Now we are only 27 kings left, so we are very passive in fighting!"


    Said the king, who seemed to have a huge head and kept flashing a shrewd light.


    "The wise eye king is right, so we will take defensive strategy next, waiting for other kings to recover, waiting for other kings to recover, waiting for the support of the ethnic group!"


    The king looked at the other kings and said.


    The kings at the bottom also nodded and agreed very much.


    "So we have to arrange for the guards in the next room. You must be careful!"


    The king of Qiantian looked at all the king and said that there was a trace of essence in his eyes.


    When the demons set up their troops and strengthened the layout of the last Magic City, there were bursts of cheers among the Terrans.


    In the city of Qi Tian in the Terran Oriental region, the faces of all the powerful people are flashing with joy. You should know that the demons have been attacked to the end, and now there is only one last step left to drive the remaining demons back to the devil kingdom.


    "All of us have done well in this period of time! This is a victory for my people The voice of the king fearless sounded in the whole city, with a smile.


    "Long live the fearless king! Long live the Terran, the Terran will live foreverThe monks below could not help exclaiming.


    Seeing this scene, a smile appeared in the eyes of the former king of heaven and earth: "our people will never die!"


    In his eyes flashing a strange light, if through his eyes, you will find that there is a huge dragon roaring in the top of Qitian City, which is the aura of the human race.


    The Dragon roared at this time, as if aware of the visit of the king of heaven and earth. The Dragon roared and disappeared in the sky.


    "How strong!"


    The king of heaven and earth was shocked and looked at the sky and talked in a low voice.


    At this time, Cheng Fei looks at the scene in the city of Qi Tian, with a smile on his face. This is a great victory for the Terrans. As long as the preparations are sufficient, those demons will eventually be driven to the real land.


    But at this time Cheng Fei also learned some information, that is, where did those high-level friars of the Terran suddenly come from.


    In the battlefield outside the mainland!


    Where is the right battlefield, countless Terran strongmen will be secretly arranged to where, so there are so few Terran strongmen on the mainland.


    Of course, there are also some who choose to fly, but most of the strong will go to the battlefield and train themselves before they fly.


    We should know that the rise of any strong man is a disaster, which is the disaster of the mainland, so if we want to make the disaster very small, we should make some contributions to this continent.


    It is a kind of merit for the holy land to kill the alien in the battlefield.


    When you soar, there will be fewer disasters, and the fire will be relatively weakened, so these strong men will be so keen to go to the battlefield.


    What''s more, the battlefield is full of opportunities.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1193

    "Come on, you guys, the king wants to meet the latest generation of the mainland today!"


    A strong man looked at Cheng Fei and others and said.


    At this time, there are many young people standing in Cheng Fei''s place, including iron man, qianmei, little monk, xuesha, Badao and so on. Some of them are unknown to Cheng Fei, but all of them are very strong.


    "This brother must be the famous and powerful Cheng Fei Tao friend recently!" just as the crowd walked towards the back.


    Several figures come towards Cheng Fei, looking at Cheng Fei and saying.


    "Well?" Hearing the sound, Cheng Fei looks at the man beside him, and looks at the visitor with a trace of curiosity in his eyes.


    "I don''t know you are?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the visitor and asks in a voice.


    "It''s white wind below!" Looking at Cheng Fei, the young man introduced himself.


    "Oh? A disciple of the ancient clan? " Hearing this, Cheng Fei takes a look at the youth and the figures behind him. A little surprise flashed in his eyes, and then he saluted.


    "Ha ha, brother Cheng, you''re welcome. The ancient clan''s disciples are no big deal. There are few people who have achieved this kind of achievement. Brother Cheng is a real hero. Bai Feng has admired him for a long time."


    Bai Feng looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile.


    "Oh? really? Brother Bai flatters you. Cheng Fei is just a little free repair! "


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene and says with a smile on his face.


    "It''s enough to prove that brother Cheng is not simple enough to reach such a level with a medium of scattered cultivation!"


    White wind is also not stingy to Cheng Fei praise way.


    "Don''t you know what happened to brother Bai?" Cheng Fei doesn''t want to talk with this guy again, so he says straight.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect brother Cheng to be so straightforward!"


    Looking at Cheng Fei, Bai Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth. When we get to our level, we will soon go to the overseas battlefield, so I hope brother Cheng can join me!"


    Bai Feng looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile.


    "Oh?" Cheng Fei''s eyes have a trace of clear, the original thing.


    Cheng Fei is also clear in his mind. This matter has been widely spread among the young strong men in the upper echelon of the Terran alliance. After driving the demons out of the holy land, those who have been fighting outside the mainland will take away some of the strong who want to go to the battlefield outside the mainland.


    So a lot of young strong people are starting to form teams at this time.


    "I haven''t considered it well, so let me think about it!"


    Cheng Fei looks at Bai Feng and says with a smile.


    "Well, brother Cheng, think about it. I''ll wait for your news."


    Bai Feng looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "Well!" Cheng Fei nodded, and they soon walked into a hall, which was the residence of the city Lord and the kings.


    "Here they are


    Looking at the arrival of Cheng Fei and others, at the top of the hall, a big figure said in a voice.


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene, his body is also a meal, and then goes forward again. On the hall, Cheng Fei feels a strong pressure.


    Feel Cheng Fei''s feeling, at least there are more than a dozen breath, here, at least is the peak of the riding season.


    "Are these the kings of the Terrans?" Cheng Fei thought.


    "Ha ha, don''t frighten these children!"


    The fearless king looked at the kings below and said.


    "Ha ha." Hearing this, the other kings also laughed.


    "There''s nothing big about calling you here this time. The main thing is to tell you something. The demons are no longer in a climate. So after driving the demons out of the mainland, we will be another activity. We will lead some disciples to overseas to practice. Where is the real battlefield, there will not be such a small fuss, If one of you has a good idea, you can sign up, but you must think about it


    The fearless king looked at the crowd and said.


    "After this battle, although the demons have been beaten and maimed by us, we can''t forget that their strength is still very strong. I believe that we are all young talents. We don''t need to talk about it any more. Don''t look down on anyone!"


    The fearless king looked at the crowd and said solemnly.


    "Yes Below Cheng Fei and others are serious response way.


    "Well, all of you have made a lot of contributions this time, so you can go to the treasure house to exchange some treasures. After all, it is said to you Lai Lai that you can exchange some treasures. There are still a lot of good things! "Said the fearless king, looking at the crowd.


    "You guy, so I want to go around!" Said one of the kings.


    "Ha ha, you can too! The Terran treasure house is not that simple The fearless king looked at the crowd and said.The other kings nodded.


    "All right, all of you." The fearless king looked at the crowd and said.


    Hearing this from the fearless king, the young people at the bottom are all walking towards the outside quickly. Like Amnesty.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed a glimmer of color. He didn''t expect to be called. At this moment, Cheng Fei''s body suddenly shook.


    There was a flash of horror in his eyes, and then he walked out.


    "Not bad!" On the distant platform, the magnificent figure flashed a strange color in his eyes.


    "Brother Cheng, I''ll see you later!" Bai Feng looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile.


    "Good!" Cheng Fei nodded. He didn''t feel much bad about the white wind, so he was happy to get some news from the disciples of the ancient clan.


    After seeing Bai Feng goodbye, a figure comes to Cheng Fei''s body, looks at Cheng Fei and says, "is this Mr. Cheng? Please follow me


    Looking at this figure, Cheng Fei doesn''t talk much. He follows him and walks towards the distance.


    Soon Cheng Fei comes to a small room. He just stands in front of the door and feels that there is a huge fierce beast waiting in front of him.


    "How powerful


    "Oh


    At this moment, a fine light comes out from the room, and instantly penetrates Cheng Fei''s brow. At this moment, Cheng Fei has no resistance.


    "This is a gift to the younger generation! Remember to say hello to your master


    A familiar voice rings in Cheng Fei''s ear. It is the sound that he heard not long ago.


    "Thank you very much Although Cheng Fei didn''t check it, he could see that it was a powerful secret skill.


    Looking at the room, there is no sound any more. After thanking him again, Cheng Fei turns to leave without any delay.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1194

    After returning to the place of accommodation, Cheng Fei looks at the secret method in his soul sea, and a trace of excitement flows out of his eyes.


    This is called the king of war.


    It can be said that it is a move of using one''s own weapons to suppress other weapons. As long as you can use them, you can suppress the enemy''s weapons to a certain extent after the battle, and the impact is naturally needless to say.


    "How could it be!


    Cheng Fei Guan says with a smile of excitement in his eyes.


    In fact, this move also makes use of the effect of the spirit, making the spirit''s prestige used in their own weapons, forming a strong pressure. Presumably, in the collision between the king fearless and the demon king of the world, which subject is like a general move that freezes time, is this move.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Fei is a burst of fire. He is very grateful for the king fearless in his heart. He is also very curious about the relationship between his master and the fearless king.


    To be able to let the fearless King send out such a secret skill is enough to prove that the relationship between the two people is very unusual.


    "Come on, Cheng Fei. Let''s go to the foreign treasure fair."


    The sound of Badao rings outside the hall. The strong man of Dao Dao is also at the forefront of the battle and meets Cheng Fei.


    "Yi Bao Hui?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed with curiosity. He didn''t get the news.


    "It''s spread in a small area. You don''t know it''s normal! Will you go? " Ba Dao looks at Cheng Fei and asks with a smile on his sliced cheek.


    "Such a good thing is naturally to go, to see if there is any use on the baby!" Cheng Fei smiles and nods and responds.


    During this period of time, he also killed many powerful demons and got a lot of treasures from their hands. The general Cheng Fei was naturally handed over to the business firm to deal with. Cheng Fei stayed the rest. Before the real strong man, he used the method of exchanging things for things, not using the spirit stone.


    Only when the price difference is subsidized, the spirit stone will be used again. This is the world of the strong.


    Under the leadership of Ba Dao, two people also turn into a building. Looking at the crowd in the building, Cheng Fei''s eyes are also a little surprised.


    "Brother Cheng!" The voice of the white wind sounded, with a trace of surprise in the tone.


    "Brother Bai!" Cheng Fei also reaches out his hand and doesn''t smile. He responds with courtesy.


    "Brother Cheng is also interested in such a party?"


    The white wind looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "Ha ha. There are some treasures in my hand. Just take care of them! " Cheng Fei said with a ha ha.


    "Well! I think so too Bai Feng said with a smile and a nod.


    "I don''t know what I mentioned last time. How did brother Cheng think?" said Bai Feng, staring at Cheng Fei''s eyes.


    "Well, because I''m used to being alone, I still want to be alone. But don''t worry, brother Bai. If there is a need, I''ll definitely form a team with brother Bai!" Cheng Fei looks at Bai Feng and says.


    "Is that so? Good! I''ll be waiting for brother Cheng at any time! "


    Bai Feng looks at Cheng Fei and says in a voice.


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the young man behind Bai Feng is leaning over, and his eyes are very fierce. Cheng Fei''s smile does not diminish when he sees this scene.


    "Xiao an!" Bai Feng reaches out and pats the young man to stabilize him.


    "My brother is a little impatient!" Bai Feng looks at Cheng Fei and says with a trace of apology in his eyes.


    "Nothing Cheng Fei sees this also to smile to wave a hand to say.


    "Everyone, welcome to the Yibao Club of Qianbao gate. This time, we specially prepare the Yibao club for you young Tianjiao. All the people present are Tianjiao demons of our holy land, so we don''t need to introduce them in the next one. This time, everyone will come to the stage once and exchange freely, but not forced. Otherwise, it will be on the blacklist of Qianbao gate. I hope you will pay attention to it! "


    The strong man of qianbaomen said with a strong momentum.


    "Qianbao gate?" Cheng Fei looks at the strong man in front of him, showing a trace of curiosity in his eyes.


    Of course, I have heard of Qianbao gate. It is a major sect in the eastern region. It does not belong to the suzerain force, but its strength is not weaker than that of the zongmen force. They exist in the situation of commercial banks.


    "What''s the significance of this clan organization like Yibao?"


    Cheng Fei sees this scene, showing a trace of curiosity in his eyes.


    "It''s to raise their reputation! Prepare for the auction in the next! " Bai Feng looks at Cheng Fei and explains.


    "I see!" Cheng Fei''s eyes flash a bit clear, it seems that there will be a good play in a few days.


    "Thank you for your help!" Cheng Fei said, looking at Bai Feng.


    "Brother Cheng, that''s polite!" White wind see this also smile again return a gift."Now we won''t talk much, and we will start this Yibao meeting!"


    The strong man of qianbaomen looked at the crowd and said.


    "I''ll do it first! Everyone looks very shy The strong man of qianbaomen said with a smile.


    When the crowd saw this, they laughed, and the atmosphere on the field was relaxed a lot.


    "This is a tortoise shell. It''s the shell of the Earth Spirit turtle. The realm is a lord level. It can be used as shield or armor. I want to exchange it for a treasure to make immortal boots."


    The strong man of qianbaomen looked at the crowd and said.


    "Oh? Is it the Earth Spirit turtle? " People see this turtle shell, eyes are flowing a trace of good strange.


    The Earth Spirit tortoise is a kind of native spirit tortoise. His attack power is not very strong, but he can''t hold this guy. His defense is strong. When he meets the enemy, he will shrink into his own shell. There is no way to deal with it.


    But the defense of the tortoise shell is very strong.


    "Well? Materials for making fairy boots? "


    Other people saw the tortoise shell is very excited, but heard this, all eyes flash a look of thinking.


    "I have a piece of light spirit animal''s fur here!" Said one of the young friars.


    "It looks good!" Hearing this, the powerful man in qianbaomen''s eyes moved.


    "I have ten feathers of the rosefinch here!" At this time, another sound came out.


    "Changed!" Hearing this, the strong man of qianbaomen immediately said.


    When the other strong men heard the voice, they also looked at the monk. They could see that his face was covered with a black veil and could not see his real face.


    This is also the preparation of qianbaomen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1195

    After the strong man of Qianbao gate went down, the one who came up again was a monk in black robe. Although he was wearing black robe, his voice was very young.


    "The next is my treasure. This is a spirit liquid that I got from a treasure tree. The healing effect is very good. Even if it is seriously injured, it can be recovered to 45% in a short time. Naturally, the effect is needless to say! I want to exchange for the same baby


    As soon as the young man''s voice fell, everyone''s eyes were shifted to the bottle in the young man''s hand, with a trace of heat in their eyes.


    We should know that their fighting is just a fraction of the difference, so that they can recover their own 45% combat effectiveness in a short period of time. How powerful the effect is, of course, the value is needless to say.


    "Why don''t you keep it yourself? If I had, I would have kept it by myself. Since brother took it out, it means that this thing has certain side effects! "


    Looking at the black robe, Cheng Fei''s white phoenix said in a voice.


    "This Taoist friend is indeed wisdom! This liquid is really a little side effect! "


    The black robe was not surprised to see the shortcomings of his own liquid medicine pointed out.


    "What are the side effects of this liquid?" Everyone is curious to see the black robe said.


    "In fact, this medicine has no side effects, but it will be very painful when used. That kind of pain is not only physical, but also spiritual. It''s like coming to hell. I''m afraid ordinary people can''t bear any kind of pain!"


    Black robed Wang junai said, obviously has suffered which kind of pain.


    "Believe me, even if all of you here are extremely arrogant, they may not be able to bear it!"


    Looking at the crowd, the black robe said with a smile.


    "So painful?" The people below heard this, their faces all showed a trace of surprise and said.


    "Very painful!" Said the black robe, nodding.


    "What would you like to exchange this liquid for?"


    Looking at the black robe, the crowd also showed a trace of curiosity.


    "I want to change some soul nourishing liquid!" The black robe looked at the crowd and said what he wanted.


    "Nourishing soul liquid?" When they heard this, they all frowned. Obviously, they felt that the requirement was a little high.


    You should know that this nourishing soul liquid is a treasure that can act on the spirit. Even if this guy''s medicine liquid has such a powerful effect as he said, its value is incomparable with that of nourishing soul liquid.


    "I give three drops of soul nourishing liquid!" Said one of the young strong men.


    "I give four drops!" Another strong man said.


    "Five drops!"


    Cheng Fei''s voice rang out in the field, attracting the attention of other people, all stopped bidding.


    "Good! I''ll trade it with you This black robe looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "It seems that this brother Cheng Fei has a lot of money." Bai Feng looked at this scene and said with a smile.


    Taking the liquid from the black robe, Cheng Fei throws it into his own Huitian tower. He asks Huitian brother to study the magic of the liquid and see if he can analyze the composition of the liquid.


    The next deal is also very secretive. People''s bid also became unknowable, they all handed one of their storage bags to the trading partner. If he left one, it showed who he had traded with.


    "Next comes to me!" Cheng Fei''s side of the white wind said.


    He walked to the center, looked at the crowd, and took out a treasure from his own storage ring. It looked like a music box.


    "This is what I got by chance. The effect is pretty good. Now it doesn''t work for me, so I''ll take it out for some baby!" Bai Feng looked at the crowd and said.


    "This is called Tianyin box. As long as you open it, you can automatically play the song. This song has a certain effect of moistening spirits! If it takes a long time, we can even eliminate the impurities in the spirit. "


    Bai Feng introduces his music box to everyone.


    "It''s just such a baby!" Just a moment ago, everyone felt a strong and warm spirit power from it.


    Like the spring wind, silent, moistening the spirits of people, making people feel a kind of comfortable feeling.


    "As for what I want to change, I want to change a precious spirit stone like soul stone, as long as it directly enhances the spirit and soul!"


    Bai Feng looked at the crowd and said.


    "I think we are also very curious about why I threw this treasure out, because I am the better owner already!"


    Bai Feng has a confident smile on his face.


    "As expected, he is worthy of being a disciple of the ancient clan, and his handwriting is great!" Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei has a smile in his eyes.


    Since they have come out of the ancient clan, they must have brought many good treasures with them.A storage bag to the hands of the white wind, looking at his own storage bag, white wind eyes flash a look of thinking.


    "I want this!" Bai Feng points to a bag and says.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei is surprised. It''s his own. It''s a coincidence.


    Cheng Fei also got the music box and threw it into his sword house. The sword will always put it for himself.


    In fact, the music box is not very powerful for a strong player like Cheng Fei, but Cheng Fei still bought it.


    Because Cheng Fei also has this idea, that is, he promised to rebuild the poison gate.


    At that time, the role of this treasure will be revealed. You can put it in the poison gate as a good thing to cultivate students.


    "I''ll be next!"


    Cheng Fei takes a look around and no longer goes up, so he steps onto the stage.


    "What I want to exchange this time is this magic soldier!" Cheng Fei takes out the demon soldier of the demon mountain demon Jun, looks at the crowd to say.


    Just as soon as the demon soldier appeared, a strong momentum covered the whole floor, and then he was suppressed by Cheng Fei.


    "You can see the momentum. I don''t need to talk more about the value. I hope to change some poisonous weeds! " Cheng Fei looks at the crowd and says.


    Other people frown when they hear Cheng Fei''s words. Obviously, what Cheng Fei wants is such a remote thing.


    The general poisonous herb is obviously not worth enough.


    "No other requirements?" A strong man who exudes a strong evil spirit asked in a voice.


    "Sorry!" Cheng Fei shakes his head and says.


    He really does not lack other things. He has a lot of treasures.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1196

    These people didn''t take out the poisonous weeds they wanted, which made Cheng Fei very disappointed. It seems that the first-class poisonous weeds can''t be expected.


    At the end of the deal, Cheng Fei returns to his seat again.


    "Don''t worry. In three days, there will be a huge auction here, so you can find it there by then."


    Ba Dao looks at Cheng Fei and says in a voice!


    "Well! Understand? Don''t worry Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "Brother Cheng needs some poisonous spirit grass?" Bai Feng''s voice rings in Cheng Fei''s ear and asks curiously.


    "I want to refine some pills, so I need some good poisonous herbs!" Hearing this, Cheng Fei echoed.


    After all, Cheng Fei still doesn''t want to reveal his purpose. Although Cheng Fei has won the title of "little poison" because of his powerful poison skill, he is still very modest.


    "So it is. I still have some poisonous weeds here. It should be a meeting gift for brother Cheng!" Looking at Cheng feibai, the wind said with a smile.


    With that, Bai Feng handed over a storage bag. Obviously, for Cheng Fei, the white wind still didn''t give up.


    "In that case, I''ll take it! These are some pills refined by Cheng Fei. They should be gifts! " cheng_fei_also_took_out_some_of_his_pills_and_handed_them_to_bai_feng_ ._


    "Ha ha, brother Cheng is so polite!" White wind see this is also a smile way, but in the eyes is not any change in look.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei doesn''t care at all. He throws the storage bag into the Zhentian tower.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    After a morning, the strong man of Qianbao gate appeared here, looked at the crowd and said, "here, our exchange is over! I hope you can participate in the auction three days later, and I believe you will get the baby you want


    People see this is also salute, turn around to leave, everyone is without any delay.


    "Let''s go!" Cheng Fei looks at the machao behind him and says with a smile.


    "Well!" Batao also nods.


    Ba Dao also exchanged some special metals on the Yibao meeting just now. The material looks very good. Obviously, it will be used in your own weapons.


    "See you in three days!" Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "Well! See you in three days


    Batao also waved with a smile, and soon disappeared in the sea of people.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei turns his head to his place of accommodation. During this period of time, he is studying. The secret skill passed on to him by the king Fearless is simply powerful.


    So Cheng Fei will study it as soon as he has time to enhance his combat effectiveness.


    Three days passed quickly. On this day, the whole Qitian City knew that qianbaomen held an auction.


    It is said that after this auction, all of them are strong in the Terran alliance. Naturally, there will be no dead people to make trouble.


    Naturally, such an auction alliance is happy to promote. After all, monks get the resources they want. Naturally, they will increase their fighting power. At that time, it will be good for the whole alliance.


    "Captain, are you going to the auction?"


    When Cheng Fei is ready to go out of the door, a voice rings outside Cheng Fei''s door.


    "Moon Miao?" Looking at the visitor, Cheng Fei has a trace of doubt in his eyes and says curiously.


    "It''s not that I heard that the auction will be held this time. It''s just that there is time, so I''m going to invite the team leader to join us." Yue Miao looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile.


    "In that case, I will not be respectful." Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    Yue Miao doesn''t refuse to see Cheng Fei. She also says with a smile: "I''ve also made a thousand beautiful girls. I believe she will come with a wave! "


    "This guy?" Hearing Yuemiao say qianmei, Cheng Fei''s face also shows a wry smile.


    That guy is very noisy. Cheng Fei really feels a headache.


    "Hey, Captain, have you ever thought about others? Recently!" A charming voice rings, and a enchanting figure appears behind Cheng Fei, lying on his shoulder and asking.


    "The strength is rising!" Cheng Fei sees this to change the topic to say. He didn''t pay any attention to this guy''s temptation.


    "Yes, they have just been closed for a while." Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, he knew that Cheng Fei would not answer his thousand Mei Leng hum.


    "Let''s go. I believe the auction will start soon." Yue Miao looks at two people''s gentle smile way.


    "Hum, ignore the stinking captain, or my sister Yuemiao!" Qian Mei entangles Miao''s arm and says with a smile.


    Yue Miao smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Three people rushed to the auction, only to see more than 30% of the high-end monks in Qitian city entered a huge auction house.


    "So lively!" Cheng Fei looks at this scene, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes.With his feeling, not weaker than his momentum is dozens of ways, we can see how many strong people in Qitian city are.


    Wolong Tibetan tiger!


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei can''t help sighing.


    This invasion of the demons can be said to be the holy land, most of the strong are called out, cattle, ghosts and snakes show their magic.


    So low key is the best posture at this time. Maybe you are facing the powerful disciple of the Yin Shizong sect.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t want trouble, but it doesn''t mean that Cheng Fei is afraid of trouble. So Cheng Fei is very calm.


    "Well, you can get a private room. Sister Yuemiao can do it!" After Qian Mei, Cheng Fei and others have reached a gorgeous room, Qian Mei says with a smile.


    "Hey, it''s just some resources!" Yue Miao said, shaking her head with a smile.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t say anything about this. None of these women is simple. Cheng Fei believes that since Yue Miao got such a room, he must have caught the resources of the king of heaven and earth.


    Soon, a lot of spiritual fruits were sent outside, which seemed to be very appetizing.


    "The service here is very good." Cheng Fei looks at the younger sister who leaves the service and says with a trace of satisfaction in his eyes.


    "Why, Captain, do you think qianmei is not as good-looking as your sister just now?" Qian Mei looks at Cheng Fei and says that she has a glimmer of crystal in her eyes.


    "Well, it''s played. The auction is about to start!" Cheng Fei pointed to the scene outside the window.


    Seeing this, Qian Mei is also lying on the reclining chair again, looking very lazy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1197

    "Welcome to this auction held by qianbaomen. At this time, it is a victory for us to sit here with peace of mind. We will win the victory in the end!" The host is also a voice impassioned said.


    "This auction involves a wide range of people. I believe you will always harvest what you want in this kind of auction!"


    "We don''t have much to say. We just started our auction today!"


    The host looked at the whole meeting and yelled.


    Hearing that the auction was just beginning, the monks below could not help but concentrate and stare at the field.


    "First of all, let''s start auctioning spiritual objects!" Said the auctioneer.


    "Please bring us the first auction of today, the real stone of Xinghai!" The host yelled behind him.


    With a flash of light, people saw a huge stone, under the light, it looked very dazzling.


    "Is this the real stone of Xinghai?" A strong man looked at the stone that appeared on the screen and said curiously.


    "That''s right. This is the real stone of Xinghai. It can be used to refine the best immortal utensils!"


    The host continued.


    A smile flashed on the old host''s face and said: "such a big stone of Xinghai is rare in the whole world. It is more than enough to refine an immortal tool with it. What are you waiting for next?" The old man looked at the audience and exclaimed excitedly.


    "Bid!" Cheers began below.


    "Well! The price of the other three hundred stones can be exchanged Cried the host.


    "Three hundred stones?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed a little surprise, which is not low.


    You should know that the original stone is equivalent to the best spirit stone. It can be said that it is a treasure that can only be used by monks during the robbery period.


    The origin of Xinghai real stone is also explained from Huitian tower. The original star sea stone is not obtained from the star sea.


    It''s just called Xinghai. This Xinghai real stone is a new gem formed by a meteor falling from the sky after it falls on the ground and combines with various minerals on the ground. It can be said that it not only has the similar strong metal effect, but also has the star effect.


    It is a kind of excellent material for refining immortal utensils, so it is very concerned and favored by friars.


    If anyone can use a piece of Xinghai real stone as the material for refining immortal utensils, the combat power will definitely be doubled by using the refined immortal tools.


    "It''s really a great auction to bring out such a good thing at the beginning of the auction!" Cheng Fei looks at this scene and sighs in his heart.


    As for the stone, Cheng Fei is really lack of interest. He already has the black sword. At this time, the black sword is only sealed by his master.


    So even the black sword doesn''t digest such metal very often. It''s too precious.


    "Five hundred yuan stone!" a strong man stood up and said.


    This time''s Kung Fu has increased from 300 yuan to 500 yuan. It can be seen that these monks are eager for the real stone of Xinghai.


    This Hu is the embryo representing a new top-notch immortal tool.


    "Six hundred stones!" Another strong man stood up and cried.


    "I''ll make 650 stone!" In the compartment, an offer sound rings, is obviously also for this star sea real stone very eager.


    "Seven hundred stone! Add a high-order immortal tool A rough voice fairy is also from the compartment.


    "Hum!" At this time, a cold hum came from the compartment where the price was quoted, but there was no offer.


    "Ha ha ha, this is really my stone!" the strong man in the private room laughed when he saw this scene.


    "So congratulations to this Taoist friend, who has won the star sea real stone, the best immortal tool in the future!" The auctioneer said with a smile.


    The higher the price of the auction, the more commission it can get. Naturally, I hope that all of you present will make a higher offer.


    "The next one is a kind of spiritual plant, called Millennium flower!"


    The auctioneer said. As soon as he said this, he attracted many people''s attention.


    "Millennium flower? Even this one appears


    When Cheng Fei hears this, he is also shocked. He looks at Yuemiao and qianmei at each other''s eyes.


    Millennial flower is the main medicinal material for refining Centennial pill. Just like its name, it is a pill with normal life span.


    Therefore, the emergence of such pills will naturally cause a huge bloodbath.


    "There''s no need to say more about the value. The starting price is 500 raw stones, and each increase should not be less than 50 raw stones!" Said the auctioneer, pounding his little hammer.


    "600 raw stones!"


    "Seven hundred stones!"


    "Seven hundred is nothing! I''ll give you eight hundred! ""Nine hundred stones! This millennium flower is mine Another offer came out.


    With the whole venue began to quote, all the monks were crazy and began to follow the quotation.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei couldn''t help sighing: "there are still many rich people. This will have reached a thousand stone, or in the crazy rise. You should know that more than 1000 original stones are more than 3000 excellent spirit stones! Imagination is crazy! "


    "One thousand three hundred stones!" There was another offer, and the auctioneer followed.


    "I''ll give you fifteen!"


    A rough voice sounded, which made the meeting room shake again.


    "This is the price. If there is a real Centennial pill, I don''t know what value it will be. I''m afraid it will be a great war." Cheng Fei sees this scene and says in his heart.


    "1800 yuan stone!" Another quotation came out.


    After the 1800 yuan stone was reported, the other voices fell completely.


    "Haha, congratulations on this Taoist friend who won this piece of Millennium flower with 1800 yuan stone!" The old auctioneer laughs and shouts, the flesh on his face is almost congealed into a ball of flowers.


    The promotion of this millennium flower alone is a success for the old auctioneer. There are many secret strong men.


    "No, I can''t. It''s really irritating! They want it too Qian Mei lies languidly on the couch and wails.


    "It''s very helpless!" Cheng Fei smiles and shakes his head and says that for these old guys who are fighting for Millennium flowers, the original stone is not the most important thing at this time. It''s important to be able to live longer.


    Their role for the family behind them is far more important than the original stone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1198

    With the Millennium flower being traded out with 1800 raw stones, the whole auction house once again set off a huge tide.


    The next auction was even more crazy. Even if it was a treasure whose value was only 30 pieces of raw stone, it was forced to offer a white stone at this time. Cheng Fei shook his head and these guys were crazy.


    All kinds of spiritual objects were taken out, and one after another of the quotations sounded, and one person also photographed the baby he wanted. Some people were very happy, while others were sighing.


    "Now, attention. Please keep your heart beating, don''t be excited, to prevent accidents The auctioneer looked at the crowd in the hall and said with a smile.


    Hear that. People are even more curious, what kind of treasure is actually able to let the auctioneer say to keep the public shocked.


    "The next thing to be auctioned is the first time for me to see this spiritual object. I feel very moved! That''s the real dragon blood


    With the old man''s voice suddenly rising and falling, I saw that the light above the meeting platform instantly reached the rear, and a group of blood also appeared in front of everyone.


    "What? Dragon blood? " Hearing this, the monks in the meeting room felt for a moment whether they had heard it wrong.


    "Yes, you didn''t hear me wrong. It''s the real dragon blood! This is the treasure given by our fearless king! It''s what the king got in the foreign battlefield! "


    Exclaimed the auctioneer hysterically. But the sound fell on the ears of the people, but it was like thunder.


    "There is a real dragon! It''s just amazing


    "Roar!"


    accompanied by a roar, a roar was heard in the whole venue, which shocked everyone.


    "The dragon clan is so powerful!"


    Cheng Fei can''t help sighing when he sees this scene.


    However, a drop of blood has such a powerful prestige that it can also produce a trace of true zero spirit.


    "The dragon clan is one of the ten thousand tribes in the heavens. It is very powerful even in the upper world."


    When Yue Miao heard Cheng Fei''s words, he said with a smile. Hearing this, Cheng Fei also nodded. It was too simple for such a powerful existence to occupy a place in the universe.


    "Now we don''t have much to say. We are directly bidding! This time the bidding will not be in the way of using raw stones, but in the way of exchanging goods for goods. Let''s start bidding! " The hammer in the auctioneer''s hand fell hard on the table, and the sound rang through the whole venue.


    "I''ll bid for three corpses of the devil!" Cried a strong man.


    "I bid for the body of a half step demon!" There was another sound, with a trace of excitement in it.


    "This is not what we can get!" Seeing this, Cheng Fei can''t help shaking his head.


    Those powerful kings, or half step kings, naturally want to fight, which is definitely not what they can get.


    "An extraterrestrial meteorite three feet in size!" Another strong man called out. The sound of this voice dropped, which made everyone shocked.


    We should know that the tianwai meteorite is the best material for refining utensils. The value of tianwai meteorite is naturally very huge.


    "I give ten drops of soul nourishing liquid, plus seven pills of nine turn spirit elixir!" Another sound came out, which made the heat shock.


    Jiuzhuanshenhun pill is a precious pill that can strengthen the spirit and strengthen the body.


    "Laozu, is this price a little high?" In a pavilion, a young man looked at the old man behind him and asked respectfully.


    "It''s not high at all. As long as we take the real dragon blood and refine the real dragon blood by virtue of the real dragon blood, the selling price will definitely be several times that of the real dragon blood!"


    the old man''s eyes narrowed and showed a sharp edge.


    "It''s still the old sage!" Hearing this, the young man could not help but compliment.


    "You boy The old man''s face also showed a helpless smile.


    "The real dragon''s blood has been quoted. It''s the blood of the real dragon. It can be used as a pill to prolong life. It can not only strengthen your spirit, but also your body. Do you want to give up like this? You know, after this village, there is no such shop! "


    The auctioneer said with both voice and emotion.


    "This guy is a real talker." In the pavilion, Qian Mei murmured softly.


    "It''s this job that makes people eat!" Cheng Fei smiles and shakes his head.


    "You can use the liquid I made to try it!" The sound of Huitian tower rings in Cheng Fei''s ear.


    "You say I can fight for the real dragon blood, too?"


    Cheng Fei, sitting in the pavilion, hears the words of returning to the heaven tower. His body is shocked and loses his voice.


    "Yes. You''re looking down on me, aren''t you? But don''t add too much, just a dozen or so drops


    Huitian tower smiles at Cheng Fei.


    "I''ll try!"


    Cheng Fei took out a medicine bottle and poured some holy liquid from his way back to heaven tower. Twelve drops were poured into the bottle.At this time, with this medicine bottle, Cheng Fei knows how precious the holy liquid refined by the heaven tower is, and it can be compared with the real dragon blood.


    "I bid for this! You can test it! " Outside Cheng Fei''s cabinet room, there is such a sound. Through the small transmission array in the pavilion, Cheng Fei transmits his medicine bottle to the rostrum.


    "Well?" Seeing another bid, the auctioneer''s face also flashed a little surprise.


    "Hey, there''s another bid. I don''t know who the strong one is! " The people below saw this scene and couldn''t help but say excitedly.


    "Hum! It''s none of your business. It''s the thing of the world''s strongest. How can we know it? " The companion next to said scornfully.


    "Cut! There is a kind of king, marquis and general Xiang Ning! " The monk said with a trace of pride on his face.


    "Get out of the way!" When his companion heard this, he made a white eye.


    "Is this the spirit liquid?" The auctioneer''s face flashed a trace of horror.


    "Spirit liquid?" When the monks in the auction hall heard this, they were all puzzled.


    Only in the cabinet room of the old body a shock, looking at the auctioneer''s medicine bottle on the stage, his body bloomed a strong edge.


    "Grandfather With the voice of the pain of the youth, the momentum of the old man also disappeared again.


    "There''s Holy Spirit liquid coming out again!" There was a sentence in the old man''s mouth.


    "What is the spirit liquid?" Hearing this, the young man said with a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    "A very powerful spirit liquid, can help the spirit, but also can assist the recovery of physical injuries, the effect is very powerful!"


    The old man took a look at his younger generation and explained.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1199

    "More valuable than real dragon blood?" The young man couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Between Bozhong! The Holy Spirit liquid will be warmed up The old man couldn''t help sighing.


    "Come on, it''s not yours, it''s not yours after all!"


    "Do you have any price increases? You know, this is the rare real dragon blood in a thousand years. I don''t know when it will appear next time. If you don''t seize the opportunity at this time, you will certainly regret it! " The auctioneer is still bidding.


    "It''s a success Cheng Fei saw this scene, and a shock flashed in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the value of Huitian brother''s liquid was so high.


    In fact, it''s normal. It''s just that Cheng Fei doesn''t want this. You know, when Cheng Fei is injured, he doesn''t need to pour the holy liquid for him.


    "Wow! Captain, you have such a good thing! What a nuisance! I don''t even take it out! " Qian Mei looks at Cheng Fei and can''t help saying.


    Although knowing that this guy is joking, Cheng Fei still has a helpless smile and throws a bottle to two people.


    "One bottle for each person, keep it secret!" Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "Ah! It''s true Qian Mei is also frightened by Cheng Fei''s handwriting and can''t help shouting.


    "Thank you, captain." Only Yuemiao smiles and thanks Cheng Fei.


    "You''re welcome." Cheng Fei said with a smile and a wave of his hand.


    "It''s very kind of you, captain." Thousand Mei looks at Cheng Fei and can''t help but close to say. But before he got close to Cheng Fei, he was held by Cheng Fei and was hard to get close to him.


    "Disgusting!" Thousand Mei see this also can''t help but shout.


    "Then I declare that this real dragon blood belongs to this guest in room 53! Congratulations When the auctioneer saw that he was no longer a monk, he announced the result.


    "Real dragon blood! The captain''s family really adores you more and more! " Qian Mei looks at Cheng Fei and exclaims.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei just smiles. He is also very surprised. He didn''t expect that he actually got the real dragon blood.


    "Next we start auctioning the next item!" With a wave from the auctioneer, a box was gently pushed up.


    "I think you must be very curious about what happened in this box!" The auctioneer looked at the monks in the hall and said with a smile.


    "Come on! Don''t sell the key! "


    "That''s it


    The monk below also called.


    "Hey, don''t worry. Listen to me slowly." The old man waved the hammer in his hand.


    "Go


    I saw the box on the table with the voice of the old man falling, slowly opened, revealing the lineup.


    "Egg?"


    When the other friars saw this scene, they were stunned. They didn''t expect that there was a monster egg in the box.


    "You didn''t think of it. Now let the old man explain to you the origin of this egg!"


    The old man looked at the crowd and said with a smile.


    "This is an egg of phoenix feather and red bird! It can be said that the blood is very noble. Of course, we have real dragon blood here, and it is also very common to see the Phoenix''s blood. Its value doesn''t need to be talked about by the old people. It can be said that it has a very strong existence when it grows up, and it has not hatched at this time. It can be cultivated as a pet animal. Although the cultivation time is a little long, the phoenix feather red bird at the top of the mountain can fly up, and behind the blood of the phoenix feather red bird, it can completely incarnate as a rosefinch. As long as you get the right chance, it''s not unprecedented! " The old auctioneer looked at the crowd and laughed.


    Hearing this, the old man also showed a smile on his face and said: "now we start bidding. We can use raw stones. The starting price is 500 raw stones, and each increase must not be less than one white stone!"


    The old man looked at the monks in the whole hall and announced.


    "Well? The high price Cheng Fei''s eyes show a trace of surprise, imagination is also clear, after all, this is a red bird Phoenix blood, the price will not be low.


    Although Cheng Fei does not want such a bottomless existence, for some big forces, such existence can still be cultivated, in order to cultivate a future combat power.


    "Phoenix feather and red bird! I didn''t expect that this kind of monster appeared again. I don''t know where the egg came from? " The friars below could not help muttering when they saw the rain and rain.


    You should know that if the origin of the phoenix feather red bird egg is not very good, it is extremely easy to cause the hatred of its mother bird. If you let him know that you dare to auction his offspring, it is naturally very crazy revenge.


    The strength of every adult phoenix feather zhuniao is at the peak of Mahayana period. The Revenge of such a strong man is more or less headache, even if she can not break through the defense.


    "You can rest assured that this egg was obtained by a monk and Taoist friend from a relic. There is no future trouble! Just bid as much as you can! "


    Looking at the monks below, the old man seemed to think of something and explained with a smile.Hearing this, the monks below also began to calm down and felt relieved. They looked at the phoenix feather and red bird eggs on the stage with a burning look in their eyes.


    These friars all have a strong clan behind them, which is not so simple.


    "I''ll bid six hundred stones!" In the hall below, there was a sound.


    "I bid 700 yuan stone!" is another offer, obviously these are to this phoenix feather Zhu bird egg very keen existence.


    "Eight hundred!" Another voice sounded, and the atmosphere of the whole conference hall was mobilized again.


    Seeing this, a smile flashed on the old man''s face, and then he said again, "this is a phoenix feather bird''s egg, a rare good monster''s egg. It can be a contract animal of his own. As long as it is cultivated, it is a powerful fighting force! It''s a good choice whether it''s to increase our power or to be our own guardian! "


    The old man looked at the monks under the stage and made a sound of temptation again.


    "Nine hundred stones!" There was another voice. It was the people in the attic who offered.


    "A thousand stones!" Cheng Fei suddenly heard a voice outside his pavilion. He also turned his head and looked at the two girls. He saw a smile on her face.


    "People are also shooting for the clan, but they don''t have so many stones!" said Qian Mei with a smile.


    "Well! Indeed Cheng Fei nodded his head with such an expression indeed!


    Seeing Yuemiao, she also shows a smile on her face, which makes qianmei crazy and wants to fight with Cheng Fei.


    I don''t know it''s hard for people. Is it easy to be a little girl?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1200

    "The friend of this cabinet room offered 1000 pieces of raw stone. Is there any better price?"


    Looking at Cheng Feige''s offer, the old auctioneer couldn''t help shouting.


    "I bid a thousand and one white stones!" Another voice sounded, and a woman stood up and yelled.


    "This little green pool!" Qian Mei can''t help shouting at this scene.


    Qian Mei once again enters a word on the quotation device in front of her. Seeing this, Cheng Fei can''t help but sigh that these disciples of great power are really powerful.


    See Qian Mei again quoted a price, 1200 pieces of raw stone, this let Cheng Fei a sigh that he is poor.


    "The guest offered 1200 quick stones. Is there any higher price?" The auctioneer looked at the monks in the distance and sighed.


    "1800 yuan stone!" Another price is quoted, obviously for this phoenix feather bird eggs very keen.


    "Hum! If you dare to rob me, Captain, do you think he doesn''t want to live any more? " Qian Mei''s eyes show a trace of domineering, and then charming look at Cheng Fei and say.


    "Then kill him!" Cheng Fei touched his chin and responded.


    "Well! Two thousand yuan stone Another offer was handed over, which excited the auctioneer.


    I didn''t expect that the price of phoenix feather and red bird eggs could be so high that they could get a large commission.


    After qianmei reported two thousand yuan stone, the price did not increase much. Other friars obviously realized Qian Mei''s determination to get the phoenix feather red bird eggs.


    In the end, Qian Mei took the phoenix feather bird egg at the price of 2500 yuan.


    Soon, Cheng Fei and Qian Mei''s auction of things are winter, the real dragon blood and phoenix feather bird eggs.


    Put the two together, there is a sense of dragon and Phoenix singing together, which looks extremely extraordinary.


    "Is this dragon blood?" Cheng Fei looks at the dragon blood with crystal in his hand, and a trace of curiosity flashes in his eyes.


    I saw that the blood turned out to be golden, and it looked extraordinary. There were shining lights in it. It was obvious that there was a trace of spiritual power of the real dragon.


    Cheng Fei put it into Huitian tower and asked Huitian tower to deal with it for himself. Cheng Fei is still very relieved about Huitian brother. No matter what the problem is, he can''t escape under his hand.


    Cheng Fei then turns his eyes to qianmei, who is holding the phoenix feather and the red bird eggs. Once again, a trace of curiosity is revealed in his eyes.


    "Is this the phoenix feather bird egg?" Cheng Fei''s eyes bloom with gold, as if through the eggshell, to see where it is.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes penetrate the egg. One of the small birds is still sleeping. However, with a sweep, Cheng Fei feels a powerful force, a painting.


    It was a huge bird with wings spread for more than ten meters. The body''s feathers are also blood red, it looks very bright, with a bird''s song, only to see the sky fire falling, where the fire started.


    Is this the bird? It''s really powerful! " Seeing this, Cheng Fei can''t help sighing.


    Even if Cheng Fei sees this scene, he also has an impulse to get the phoenix feather red bird. However, this is just imagination. The phoenix feather red bird wants to grow up, and the years are very long. But Cheng Fei''s strength will not need a bird to help him by then.


    So it''s just a flash in his eyes, and Cheng Fei gives up the thought.


    "This is a spender Qian Mei looks at the egg in her hand and says with a bitter smile.


    "Well!" Yue Miao also nodded and agreed.


    After that, a variety of treasures appeared at the auction. They had spiritual grass and root, immortal weapons, armor, and top weapons. During this period, Cheng Fei, Yue Miao and Qian Mei also made several moves and took what they wanted.


    "The next item we''re going to auction is a treasure map, but it''s only a part of it. Some guests took it out, so we hope to auction it off!"


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene and says with a smile in his eyes.


    "Well?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei, who was drowsy, suddenly has a bright look in his eyes and looks at the stage with a trace of curiosity in his eyes.


    Treasure map? There are two of them in Cheng Fei''s hands. There are still two.


    "Look, gentlemen!"


    When the auctioneer pulled the cloth in his hand, a treasure map appeared in his hand.


    See its color is gray, do not know what material is made of, but see the color is not so simple.


    "According to our research, this treasure map is the remains of at least one king, which is extremely extraordinary, and it is also very difficult to destroy. The value is extraordinary, there are four pieces in total, this is just one of them! Start shooting


    The auctioneer looked around the venue and said with a smile.


    "The starting price is 200 yuan! Each price increase shall not be less than ten raw stones! ""No, take him down! I already have a cool hand. If I get this piece, I''ll only have one left! "


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene and thinks in his heart.


    "Two hundred and ten quick stones!" A monk called out.


    We all know that this treasure map is only one of the four pieces. Who knows the other three pieces are there. Therefore, there are no bids except for those who are interested in the relics of the king.


    "The remains of the king? That sounds good! "Thousand Mei whispered softly.


    "The captain wants it?" Looking at Cheng Fei''s look, Yue Miao asked with a smile.


    "Well! I''m a little interested. After all, it''s the remains of the king. If I get it all together, it must be good. After all, I''m not like you people with background, but rich women! " Cheng Fei joked.


    "Well, Captain, this is a blow to our face. We are not as good as you. This is the most humiliating thing." Qian Mei looks at Cheng Fei and says with a white eye.


    At this time, the price of the ruins map below has reached 500 pieces of raw stones, which is obviously not growing fast.


    "Captain, don''t you offer yet?" Qian Mei looks at Cheng Fei and asks curiously.


    "Don''t worry, wait a minute! Haven''t you heard of it. The big guys are in the back Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "All right."


    Thousand Mei listens to this eye to show a trace of helpless look to say.


    "600 yuan stone, there is still a higher price, you know, this is the relics of the king, which has the inheritance of the king! A king''s gift, imagination is greedy The auctioneer is also a constant temptation, he said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1201

    It''s just that the cultivators at the bottom are lack of interest, and occasionally someone will increase the price once. Although it is the relic of the king, this is only one quarter. Who knows whether the remaining three pieces can be seen in this life.


    "Seven hundred stones!" At this time, Cheng Fei also quoted his own price.


    "This guest offered 700 raw stones. Is there any better price?" The auctioneer looked at the others and yelled.


    Hearing that someone continued to follow a high price, the monks at the bottom were looking at the cabinet room where the offer was made, but there was no change.


    "The captain has made an offer. Captain, kill them Qian Mei looks at Cheng Fei and shouts excitedly.


    "All right." Cheng Fei says with a smile in his eyes.


    "800 yuan stone!"


    There was another quotation, and I was obviously interested in the relic map.


    "Eh?" Cheng Fei saw the offer, and his eyes twinkled, a little surprised. He didn''t expect that there was an idea with himself.


    "Nine hundred stones!" Cheng Fei immediately quoted his own price again, and he would never give up.


    "A thousand stones!" The opposite is obviously aware of Cheng Fei''s interest, so the price has been increased again.


    "A thousand hundred stones!" Cheng Fei offers again!


    "A thousand and two hundred stones!" The opposite is also keeping up with a price!


    "It''s interesting!" Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei has a smile on his face.


    "Fifteen hundred stone!" Auctioneer sees Cheng Fei Ge room again quoted price, can''t help but exclaim excitedly.


    After Cheng Fei quoted the price, all the people were paying attention to this side, and they were obviously shocked by Cheng Fei''s large amount of money.


    "It seems that I have met my opponent!" In another Pavilion, the young monk with a smile flashed on his face, but he was not following the price.


    The treasure map really depends on luck. His bid is just on the spur of the moment. Not to mention how difficult it is to collect the treasure map, even if it is. Who knows if the relics are still there, so the treasure map is a lucky thing. It may cost a lot of money and manpower, and finally get a pile of garbage. This is also a normal thing.


    Therefore, we will not pay a very high price for a treasure map, unless we have a very positive news.


    "Well? Give up? " Seeing that the price of this pavilion is not increasing, Cheng Fei is also relaxed. It is a good thing for Cheng Fei to spend less Yuan Shi.


    After all, Cheng Fei didn''t have many excellent spirit stones. During this period of time, he killed a lot of magic generals, which is to say, he lived a lot, so he had such a fortune.


    "No price increase yet? You know, this is the remains of the king, and the peerless inheritance is waiting for you The auctioneer couldn''t help asking again.


    At this time, the bottom is already silent.


    Seeing this, the auctioneer also knew that it was the last time. So I can''t help but start and finish.


    "Then I declare that this treasure map belongs to the guest who offered 1500 yuan stone!"


    The auctioneer''s hammer knocked on the table and announced.


    Soon, the auction house took Cheng Fei''s treasure map and took it. Looking at the patterns on it, Cheng Fei''s eyes were full of joy. This is another part of the treasure map in his own treasure ring. No mistake!


    "Is this the treasure of the king?" Qian Mei stretched out her head and looked at it. She was obviously very curious.


    Cheng Fei threw it into his own storage ring, and then looked at the auction house again, looking at the next auction.


    As the auction goes on, all kinds of treasures are taken out. Cheng Fei looks at these treasures and says that he is poor and wants to be a robber.


    But this idea Cheng Fei is just imagination. You know, there are at least a dozen kings in this Qi Tiancheng. If you dare to make trouble in this Qi Tiancheng, you don''t want to live.


    "Next is our final product, which is a very powerful treasure!" Said the auctioneer, looking at the crowd.


    Hearing this, other people are all curious. To be able to get the auctioneer to say this is enough to prove that the auction is not simple.


    "That''s the king''s tool!"


    With an exclamation from the auctioneer, a weapon appeared in the eyes of all.


    "This is a weapon of the demon king, which was sent here by the king''s adults, hoping to serve as a reward for everyone''s resistance to the devil." The auctioneer introduced the origin of the weapon to the public.


    Cheng Fei is serious when he hears this. It''s a king''s weapon. It''s the weapon of the king, which is the weapon used by the strong man who has reached the peak of Mahayana period.


    Their weapons have been assimilated by their own rules for a long time, which makes them very powerful and powerful.


    Such a treasure, take back is definitely the existence of the family, so at this moment, all people look at the sky with a trace of heat."Starting from now on, the price of this king''s tool is 10000 raw stones, and each increase must not be less than 500 raw stones!" The auctioneer didn''t say much and started the auction.


    "It''s the auction of Wang Qi. It''s shocking." Cheng Fei looks at the stage and says in a low voice.


    Although Cheng Fei doesn''t know how many times the black sword is, he is still a little excited when he sees Wang Qi. However, Cheng Fei is also confident. The value of the weapon given by his master is no less than that of Wang Qi.


    "It''s a king''s ware. I want it! Captain, would you like to take a picture of someone else? " Qian Mei looks at Cheng Fei''s coquettish way.


    "Sell me! I don''t think I can buy it! " Cheng Fei rolled his eyes and said.


    Just a starting price is more than all the original stones. This price is really amazing.


    This is only the first treasure. As far as Cheng Fei knows, after this, there is another one.


    "I''ll bid for 5000 raw stones!" A voice rang out in the VIP Pavilion, and it was obvious that these great powers also had their hands in succession.


    At this time, the monks below turned into gourd eaters, and they all looked lively. Let''s see how the local tyrants auctioned.


    At this level, ordinary friars can not participate. Only the strong can have the strength and financial resources to win such treasures.


    If you don''t have the strength, you dare to take such a baby. I''m afraid even if there is no accident recently, you can''t keep it, even pay the price of life.


    So everyone is very clear, the next will be the competition of the strong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1202

    "Well, I''ll give you six thousand stones!" Another offer sounded, and he was obviously a strong man.


    "It looks like it''s going to be a lot of fun." Cheng Fei looks at this scene and says with a smile.


    "Hum! Dog bite dog, a mouth hair! "Thousand Mei sour said.


    "These are representatives of big forces, so the next one will be very wonderful."


    Yue Miao also said aloud.


    "I bid 7000 yuan stone, please give me a face of Panlong clan!"


    A rough voice sounded, it would sound like this person is very powerful.


    "Hum! Seven thousand five hundred stone! What is panlongzong here? I''m the first one who won''t accept it! " A voice rang out, said coldly.


    Hearing this sound, Cheng Fei frowns slightly, and he is really not fond of this nether world.


    "Eight thousand spirit stone! I''m a stranger, too There was another sound.


    "Nine thousand spirit stones!" Another cold voice sounded, obviously from a big power, but Cheng Fei felt that this breath was a bit like a strong man of Miao Shenzong.


    "Ten thousand stones! Please give me face! Our ancient country is absolutely satisfactory to all of you! " Another voice rings, Cheng Fei eyebrows a pick, China''s ancient country is also a hand.


    This is really more and more lively.


    "Eleven thousand spirit stones!" It''s another bleak voice. Cheng Fei is very familiar with this sound. Isn''t this Japanese emperor Ying? I didn''t expect that this guy didn''t die.


    We should know that the invasion place of the demons started from the East China Sea, so the strength of the Japanese emperor Ying was the first to bear the brunt. Unexpectedly, this force did not die.


    What Cheng Fei doesn''t know is that at this time, the power of the Japanese emperor Ying was seriously damaged, and he had to withdraw temporarily. The invasion of the demons made the strength of the top of the clan suffered a huge loss.


    Even if the son of Japan was several times as old as Japan, he had to walk out in person to meet all the peerless kings.


    You should know that at this time, the king of the Japanese Dynasty was only one who was still alive, and maybe it would be over at some time. Therefore, this time the Japanese emperor came out to find the holy medicine.


    "Oh, the Japanese guys are here. Do you have any money?" Snow mountain temple strong people sarcastically said.


    "Hum! More than you, anyway The Japanese emperor Ying was also not polite to reply.


    "Ha ha!"


    The strong man of the snow mountain temple did not speak much. He just sneered and quoted his own price.


    "Eleven thousand stones!"


    At this time, the strong people below are stunned, this is the whole holy land, all the big forces on the surface are to fight?


    "13000 yuan stone!" Another voice sounded, with a trace of calm, a trace of confidence.


    "It''s from the ancient clan!" Yue Miao said in a deep voice that he obviously came from the ancient clan, and he knew the ancient clan very well.


    "It seems that there is a good play to watch next!" Hearing this, Cheng Fei narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Fifteen thousand stones!" Another quotation sounded with a trace of impatience.


    "It should be the fire family!" After that, Yue Miao explained.


    Among the ancient clans, there is a saying that can be explored: "Yin and Yang, sun and moon coexist, water and fire four images, the remaining 100 families!"


    Among them, the Yin Yang family is the most powerful, followed by the moon family, the sun family, and down is the water family, the fire family, the sacred beast four elephant family.


    The Bai family where Cheng Fei meets Bai Feng is the one after the four Xiang family, whose strength is more advanced.


    Of course, the hundred families do not mean that there are 100 families. As time goes by, many families begin to disappear and finally disappear in the long river of history.


    "I have produced eighteen thousand stones!" Another offer came and excited the auctioneer.


    "This one has offered 18000 raw stones. Is there any better price?"


    "20000!" Another sound sounded, with a trace of dullness, as if they had heard the sound of water waves.


    "Water house!" Seeing this, Cheng Fei thinks of it.


    "25000 stone!" Another quotation rings, with a trace of domineering, although it is a female voice, but quite a time, women do not let men feel.


    "Is this?"


    Cheng Fei looks at Yue Miao with a trace of curiosity in his eyes.


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Yuemiao''s face rarely shows a trace of embarrassment, and then said: "this is my aunt!"


    "Well Cheng Fei nods. The Yue family is really powerful, and the financial resources are not ordinary.


    With this offer, the whole auction house fell into silence again.


    "Well? Is it over? "


    Cheng Fei has a trace of curiosity in his eyes. Obviously, he is very curious about the dignity of the Yue family. These big forces actually stopped their moves after the Yue family made a move."Twenty five thousand stones! Do you have a better offer? " Auctioneers know that at this point, they don''t need to ask any more questions, which is easy to cause resentment.


    "The first time for 25000 raw stones!"


    "25000 raw stones for the second time!"


    "Twenty five thousand stones for the third time!"


    "Bang!"


    "Congratulations to the guests in VIP room No.1. This piece of King''s ware is now yours!" The auctioneer looked at the direction of the VIP Pavilion and said with a smile.


    "Next is our last auction!" The auctioneer said, looking at the crowd.


    "That is the inheritance of the king!"


    With the voice of the auctioneer dropped, the whole venue was quiet again.


    "Yes, you heard me correctly. This is a recent king who brought it out. But as long as you exchange things for things, it is a inheritance that can be directly cultivated to the realm of kings!"


    This auctioneer is not in a hurry to introduce.


    People below see this. All eyes become hot.


    "All right, start bidding now!"


    "I''ll give you 50 nine conversion elixirs!" An old voice sounded.


    "Three handfuls of fairy ware!"


    Another quotation came out.


    In the next mile fly witnessed what is called real madness, before the existence of those bidding King device, are starting to bid.


    Each of them is a rare treasure, and it will cause a bloodbath if it is taken out.


    Some even take part of the remains of a king''s realm as a means of bidding.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei really knows how strong these forces are.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei is determined to practice hard. At that time, he will plunder the treasures of these great forces.


    In a lively auction, the auction is also over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1203

    After the auction, Cheng Fei walked in Qitian city on foot. He was wearing a black cloak and a hat on his head, which made his face invisible.


    Cheng Fei dressed like this to go out, is ready to go to Qitian city east of the business district, to see if you can buy something good.


    Because Qitian city is the front line of Terran vs. demons. When Terrans and Demons fight, there are a lot of good materials, and the spirit grass is very rich.


    Cheng Fei needs some poisonous herbs, so it''s a good choice to go shopping in the business district.


    "Well, the world is so poor now, isn''t it? In the whole business district, there are few things that I can catch my eyes on. It seems that I still have to go to the secret places to explore more to get some rare opportunities. "


    Cheng Fei shook his head helplessly, and then he was ready to walk out of the herb area for a walk.


    Just as Cheng Fei''s front foot is about to step out of the business district, someone in the back foot calls out his name.


    "Cheng Fei!" A real rough Chinese sound rings behind Cheng Fei. Before Cheng Fei looks back, he already recognizes the man.


    Li batian?


    "Brother batian, why are you here? You also moved to Qitian city. Can''t you stay in the hope city? " Cheng Fei looks back, waves and opens the sound insulation array. He looks at Li batian and asks with a smile.


    "Guess?" Li batian, pretending to be mysterious, stretched out a finger, shook it in front of Cheng Fei, and then asked Cheng Fei.


    "Guess what, guess?"


    Cheng Fei showed a helpless look on his face and asked Li batian.


    "Don''t be so anxious! Guess what it is? " However, Li batian smiles at Cheng Fei. He doesn''t notice that Cheng Fei can''t wait to beat him up.


    In fact, Li batian doesn''t know why. Seeing Cheng Fei so anxious to know what he has brought, he feels inexplicably happy.


    This guy not only has a strong cultivation, but also gets the favor of the holy daughter of Miao Shenzong. It''s really eye watering.


    Li batian pinched his chin and thought to himself: maybe it''s because he knows the truth of things, but others don''t know them. So it''s very cool to ask for answers all the time.


    "Li batian, tell me! Stop talking nonsense. If you don''t say it again, I''m really leaving! " Cheng Fei said with a helpless look in his eyes.


    "This is the news about Xiaoya." Hearing this, Li batian said in no hurry.


    "What? What''s wrong with Xiaoya? " Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s momentum suddenly rises and attracts the attention of all the people around him.


    Cheng Fei looks at Li batian in the slightest disregard!


    Li batian felt the momentum of Cheng Fei, and a sigh flashed in his eyes. This guy is becoming stronger again.


    Cheng Fei didn''t expect that he had not seen Li batian for a long time. He became such a mother-in-law, just like a wordy old woman.


    "Well, well, I''ll tell you, but not now, there are so many people on the street now. It''s not convenient to talk. We can only tell you something when we go to your place." Li batian saw that Cheng Fei was on the verge of breaking out, so he was ready to tell him about it.


    "Well, there''s some truth in what you say, but this is not a place to speak." Cheng Fei looks back on the left and right. Although he has opened the isolated array, this is on the street. If someone has special skills to eavesdrop on the words of other people''s sound insulation array, it will be a bad thing.


    Cheng Fei then grabbed Li batian''s wrist and took him out of the gate of the business district.


    After leaving the business district, Cheng Fei picks up Li batian''s collar and walks quickly towards the residential area with Li batian.


    "Oh! oh dear! Brother Chen, what are you doing? It''s not that urgent. It''s not really a serious matter. " Li batian is holding the collar by Cheng Fei. He feels very uncomfortable, but he doesn''t break away.


    "Is it serious about my sister Xiaoya?" Cheng Fei thinks that Li batian is going to make himself angry and smile. Xiaoya''s low position in his mind is that Li batian doesn''t know?


    "I know you''re nervous about your sister, but you can''t be so fussy about your friends, can you? Brother Chen, you should know that brothers are like hands and feet, and women are like clothes. " Li batian struggled and yelled at Cheng Fei''s flying sword.


    "What''s wrong with hands and feet and clothes without clothes? I''m brother and sister with Xiaoya, are you good? " Cheng Fei''s strength makes Li batian unable to break free easily.


    "And I said, brother Li, how come you have become more and more wordy recently. I almost doubt whether you have been robbed." Cheng Fei frowned and said without looking back.


    Look at Li batian''s face, you know that Xiaoya should have nothing to do, so Cheng Fei is not in a hurry at this time.


    "Am I so wordy? I think I''m a cold monk. And even if I become wordy now, isn''t it because I care about you? " Li batian said to Cheng Fei angrily.Li batian feels that Cheng Fei''s temper is getting more and more irritable. When he first met Cheng Fei, he still felt that he was easy to get along with.


    Cheng Fei with Li batian, came to his residence, just let go of the hand that has been holding Li batian''s collar.


    "The collar of my new war robe will be wrinkled when you give it to me. How can I hook up with the nuns of the league in the future?" Li batian he quite a bit aggrieved, looking at Cheng Fei, he complained.


    "How come you''re a sissy now? Isn''t the collar wrinkled? Come on, my sister. What''s wrong with her


    "I''m not like you. I''m a golden bachelor, so you should pay attention to your image." Li batian said to Cheng Fei without hesitation.


    "Good, good, then I will accompany you, the spirit stone of the war robe. What''s the matter? Tell me quickly, don''t you let me rush Cheng Fei reached out and helped his forehead. He felt that he was almost bored by Li batian.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t want to talk to Li batian any more, so he shakes his sleeve and takes out 1000 top-grade spirit stones from the storage bag and puts them in front of Li batian.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Cheng Fei asked.


    "Xiaoya''s realm has been rising rapidly recently. She said something had happened. She asked me to inform you and go back to hope city. She is leaving!" Li batian''s side son did not go to count the spirit stone, to Cheng Fei''s face serious reply way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1204

    After getting the news, Cheng Fei can''t wait to arrive at the hope fortress. Through the transmission array, Cheng Fei also spent a day.


    After a string of joy of reunion, Cheng Fei also learned that Xiaoya said he wanted to leave.


    In today''s world, the spiritual power is becoming more and more scarce, and it is no longer enough to support those who have high accomplishments to stay here. If they are forced to suppress them and do not soar, they will even face the danger of death, or wait for Shou yuan to run out and disappear.


    The way of heaven oppresses the monks. Cultivating immortals is to go against the heaven.


    What''s more, the monks after the immortals even lose their life if they use too much spiritual power. These are also the shackles of heaven.


    Therefore, the practitioners must fly up. Only when they fly up and go to the fairyland, can they release their shackles.


    But Xiaoya has not reached this level, but needs more spiritual power to promote integration, which makes Cheng Fei helpless.


    "What preparations do we need to do to integrate spirits? If you need my help, please tell me. I will help you, because Xiaoya is my sister after all Cheng Fei arched his hand to Jiawen and said gently.


    Now that his sister Xiaoya has chosen to believe the princess Jiawen in front of her, Cheng Fei, who is a brother, can''t say anything more.


    Cheng Fei thinks that since it is her younger sister Xiaoya, she should respect her.


    What''s more, Cheng Fei thinks that Xiaoya, his sister, is not so stupid, even very clever, and has a good eye for people.


    Cheng Fei believes that his sister''s vision will not be bad. Moreover, from Cheng Fei''s conversation with the most powerful Jiawen, although he feels that she is indifferent and difficult to get along with, Cheng Fei also feels that Jiawen is actually very concerned about her sister.


    Because after all, without Xiaoya''s spirit, Jiawen can''t fly to the upper world.


    Therefore, at least before Xiaoya''s ascent, Xiaoya''s spirits are safe.


    But Cheng Fei is worried that his sister Xiaoya may know himself completely by then.


    Because of the fusion of the two spirits, it represents their emotional experience and amazing, all of which are integrated into one.


    Jiawen has a memory of extraordinary power. If she merges with Xiaoya''s spirit, she may feel that her relationship with Cheng Fei is just a flash in the pan and just the tip of the iceberg.


    However, the memory of Jiawen, the most powerful woman in the world, has the knowledge and knowledge of fairyland.


    Jiawen is a person who has seen the world, so she will not have any nostalgia for this small world.


    Cheng Fei is afraid of Xiaoya. After her integration with the spirit, Cheng Fei accepts Jiawen''s ideas, and from Jiawen''s memory, he sees what is in the big world.


    After she met the world, she might be like Jiawen, disdaining to give a little bit of nostalgia to this small world, and turned out to have no feelings for her brother.


    Yes, feelings.


    In a word, Cheng Fei is still afraid that his feelings with his sister Xiaoya will disappear because of the fusion of her spirit and Jiawen.


    Because after all, it''s a sister who has known for so long that it''s impossible to say that you don''t care.


    Originally, Cheng Fei''s plan was to fly with Xiaoya and Muling, and the three went to the fairyland together, so as to have a care for each other.


    But now Xiaoya she wants to fly him one step ahead, fly into the fairyland, and, Xiaoya, she has to merge with a peerless power.


    Although Cheng Fei is not willing to accept 10 million in his heart, his sister has already accepted it, and he is not good to say anything.


    "We don''t need anything to integrate the spirits. I just need a quiet room. Besides, don''t disturb me. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Jiawen she shook her head, raised her chin and said to Cheng Fei.


    "You don''t want to make any bad ideas. In case of any accident in the picture of the fusion of Xiaoya''s spirit and me, it will eventually hurt our two lives. If you don''t want your sister''s spirit to be destroyed, don''t do anything else."


    Jiawen she glanced at Cheng Fei with the corner of her eye and said ferociously.


    "Are you not trusting me? How can I put my sister''s life in danger? It''s impossible for me to disturb your life and integrate. You can rest assured. I''ll protect the Dharma for you outside. "


    Cheng Fei frowned and clenched the sword in her hand and said to Jiawen.


    Jiawen although she believed that Cheng Fei would not harm her sister, she did not dare to put herself in the hands of others.


    "It''s all right. I''d better go and find a quiet cave myself, and I can''t believe you now."


    Jiawen shook her head and said to Cheng Fei.At this time, Jiawen''s breath is suddenly changed. Cheng Fei recognizes that the person in front of her has become Xiaoya.


    "Sister Jiawen, let brother Cheng Fei protect the Dharma for us! I don''t believe Cheng Fei will do anything about it. "


    Xiaoya said to her body in a hurry.


    Cheng Fei knows that Xiaoya is talking to Jiawen.


    "Sister Jiawen, if you don''t believe it, I''ll talk to brother Cheng Fei. I''ll tell him all the benefits."


    Xiaoya said to Jiawen again.


    "Brother Cheng Fei, I can''t be disturbed by anything. Sister Jiawen doesn''t believe you. You need to make a magic oath before you can merge with me."


    After getting Jiawen''s reply, Xiaoya she pulled the corner of her clothes and said to Cheng Fei.


    Xiaoya actually doesn''t want to embarrass Cheng Fei like this. After all, Cheng Fei had no reason to swear this heart demon at first. But now, in order to successfully integrate her spirit and spirit with Jiawen, she will be wronged by her brother.


    "What is the difficulty? It''s just a heart demon oath. For my little sister ya, even if she''s dead, I''m willing to do it! "


    Cheng Fei said that, immediately made a heart demon oath.


    Just when Cheng Fei has just finished his heart demon oath, Xiaoya''s breath suddenly changes and becomes strong and cold.


    Cheng Fei he knows, this is Jiawen, she also occupied her sister Xiaoya her body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1205

    "Well, since you have made the oath of the heart demon, then I can barely believe you. Now I''m going to have a preliminary fusion of gods and spirits. You must help me protect the Dharma, and no one can come to Jinru''s room."


    Jiawen lifted her chin haughtily and said to Cheng Fei.


    "Naturally, how can I put my sister in danger?"


    Cheng Fei naturally nodded and said to Jiawen.


    "Well, I''ll believe you. This time, I''ll go in."


    Jiawen, she said Jinru went to the house.


    Cheng Fei is waiting anxiously outside. He doesn''t know what happened to Xiaoya. The fusion of spirit and spirit is still unsuccessful.


    In this anxiety, there is a trace of fear. Cheng Fei is afraid. When Xiaoya walks out of this room, she will no longer be "Xiaoya".


    At this time, Mu Ling comes to Cheng Fei''s side and reaches for Cheng Fei''s hand.


    Cheng Fei feels the soft, greasy and warm touch from the third hand, and somehow he feels a sense of peace of mind.


    He gave Mu Ling a grateful look.


    "Don''t worry too much. It will succeed." She opened her mouth with graceful voice, but with a soothing magic.


    Cheng Fei can''t help but sigh: if you get a wife like this, what can you ask for!


    However, at this time, the door was suddenly shot open by a powerful force.


    "Xiaoya!" Cheng Fei''s pupil suddenly shrinks and looks into the room.


    "The fusion of spirit and spirit failed. Xiaoya''s ice attribute on her body is too strong, which makes me unable to integrate with her spirit perfectly."


    Jiawen sighed helplessly, her eyes crossed a heavy desolation.


    "If forced fusion, it will do great harm to me and Xiaoya''s spirit."


    Jiawen, she said and shook her head.


    "What do you do then?"


    Cheng Fei asked nervously.


    "Today''s situation, can only be forced to fly up, only try to fly to the fairyland, to find my master, heaven and earth Taoist, in order to help me and Xiaoya her spirit fusion together."


    Jiawen originally wanted to merge with Xiaoya. After the spirit of two people is fused together, it will become more powerful, so that the success of flying will be more guaranteed.


    But now, Jiawen, her idea can not be implemented.


    "My master, the Taoist of heaven and earth, had risen long before the collapse of the Zhenwu emperor. Now he has a certain connection with me. This problem can be solved in the fairyland, so we must go to the fairyland."


    Jiawen she looks at Cheng Fei and explains word by word.


    "Are you and Xiaoya going now?"


    Cheng Fei is so sad in his heart that he suddenly has a strong feeling of not giving up.


    "Of course, time waits for no one!"


    Jiawen, she said to Cheng Fei sonorously.


    "When you go, please tell me that I will come. Now let me talk to Xiaoya for a while." Cheng Fei nodded and said to Jiawen.


    "Naturally, it''s OK. It''s natural that you want to meet your sister. However, you should not talk too long, because if we don''t integrate, we may face great danger."


    Jiawen she nodded, and then the cold strong breath suddenly disappeared, replaced by the small Ya standing there.


    "Brother, I really want to go. Brother, I really hate you." After finishing his last sentence, a drop of tears came out of his eyes.


    "It''s OK. We''ll be together again. I am also very reluctant to part with you, brother Cheng Fei. I must step up my training and fly up quickly, so that I can come to see you in the fairyland in the future


    Cheng Fei touches Xiaoya''s head and says to Xiaoya.


    "Well, all right, don''t cry any more. Otherwise, time will be wasted on crying."


    Wood bell she saw two people so sad, so quickly came to play round field said.


    "Sister Xiaoya, after you arrive in the fairyland, you must take good care of yourself. Don''t let your brother Cheng Fei and sister Muling worry me."


    Wooden bell she took Xiaoya''s hand and said to her.


    "I see, sister Mu Ling. I will."


    Xiaoya finished, took out the white brocade handkerchief, wiped the tears.


    "She doesn''t cry anymore. Why are you a big man crying? Wipe it


    Mu Ling said, taking a white handkerchief embroidered with enchanting red plums from her sleeve and handed it to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei took it and wiped his tears. The tip of his nose smelled the fragrance of cold plum on the handkerchief, just like the light fragrance of wooden bell on her body.


    Cheng Fei can''t help feeling the warmth in his heart. After all, it is the wooden bell who knows how to be intimate.


    Cheng Fei can''t help thanking heaven and earth for getting this good wife."Thank you very much, Mu Ling. I know. I shouldn''t cry because today is the big day for us Xiaoya to rise."


    Cheng Fei nods heavily and says to Mu Ling.


    "That''s right."


    Mu Ling, smiling and nodding, said to Cheng Fei.


    "Brother, after I left, my sister-in-law asked you to take care of me. Before that, my sister-in-law has been taking care of me, and I have to leave before I can thank you."


    Xiaoya, she said to Cheng Fei.


    "This is natural. My own daughter-in-law. Who do I not take care of? Just brother, I still want to take care of my sister. You, sister, when you arrive in the fairyland, you will not have the care of your brother and sister-in-law. Your sister-in-law is right. You must take care of yourself. "


    Cheng Ya''s words are full of love.


    "Brother Cheng Fei, I will. Brother Cheng Fei, you should take care of yourself."


    Xiaoya she said, can''t help but shed tears.


    "Silly sister, what are you crying about? My brother doesn''t cry. Xiaoya, you are not allowed to cry


    Cheng Fei reaches out and pats Xiaoya on her shoulder to comfort her.


    "Brother, when I get to the fairyland, you must remember to miss me, but don''t forget me."


    Xiaoya wiped her tears again, forced to be strong, said to Cheng Fei.


    "How could I have forgotten my sister? I''m worried, sister, that you will not recognize my brother after you merge with Jiawen. "


    Cheng Fei shook his head and said to Xiaoya.


    "How could that be possible? Brother Cheng Fei, I promise you, as long as I have a trace of memory, I will certainly remember him! "


    Xiaoya said, sipping her lips.


    "Well, don''t be so unhappy. There is still a period of time before Xiaoya leaves. We''ll have a good time during this period."


    Cheng Fei looks at the wooden bell and Xiaoya who are already full of tears and says, wiping his tears away.


    "Well!" Both nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1206

    After staying with Xiaoya and Muling for a period of time, Jiawen said that he would like to prepare something to leave the holy land. Cheng Fei also said that he wanted to leave.


    Because during this period of time, Cheng Fei gathered all the three treasure maps in his hand and found that these three treasure maps were good for "Hello, I want to exchange treasure!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the strong man and says with a smile on his face.


    This strong man still has some impression on Cheng Fei. This one was brought by the people of Laozu Hua before. Naturally, it represents Cheng Fei''s identity.


    Therefore, after checking Cheng Fei''s identity, he released Cheng Fei. The main reason is that Cheng Fei has too many merit points. During this period of time, Cheng Fei has killed dozens of demon generals, and the number of merit points has reached tens of thousands again.


    In addition, the strong man doesn''t worry about what Cheng Fei will do if he enters the treasure house. To know that the strong man in the treasure house can be said to be very powerful. Even if the king comes, he can''t get any good, so the goalkeeper doesn''t think Cheng Fei has such strength.


    After entering this familiar treasure house, Cheng Fei didn''t stay any more and chose the most possible place directly.


    According to the instructions of the treasure map in his storage ring, Cheng Fei quickly finds an inner armor.


    "This?"


    Looking at the inner armor in his hand, Cheng Fei is puzzled. Is it in this inner armor?


    I can''t help but wonder if I was cheated by this treasure map.


    "Because it should be in the inner armor, first take him out and have a look. Besides, there are so many people here with mixed eyes." Back to the voice of the tower, with a trace of calm said.


    "Well!" Cheng Fei also nods. It seems that there is no one here. In Cheng Fei''s feeling, there are at least a dozen breath staring at him.


    Once there is something wrong with themselves, these guys will immediately hand and crush themselves into pieces.


    "I want this!"


    Cheng Fei comes to the front hall and looks at the Friar and says.


    "Three thousand merit points!" The monk scanned the merit points in Cheng Fei''s hand.


    After brushing his 3000 merit points, Cheng Fei quickly left the treasure house and returned to his yard.


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s figure in a hurry, Mu Ling is also very curious about what this guy is doing.


    Cheng Fei is in the courtyard. After arranging the array around him, he takes out the treasure map in his storage ring.


    After the treasure map comes out of the storage ring, he bumps into the inner armor. Cheng Fei looks at this scene, but doesn''t stop him. He wants to see what the treasure map really wants to do.


    "Bang!" With the treasure map bumping into the inner armor, Cheng Fei sees that the inner armor is split apart.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s pupil shrinks, and he has such power. You know, Cheng Fei has tried this inner armor, and even Cheng Fei feels that he can at least resist the peak attack during the robbery period.


    I didn''t expect that the treasure map would be broken in the face of a collision. It''s really strange.


    But the next scene, is to let Cheng Fei very surprised.


    Among the broken inner armor, a quarter of the treasure map appeared in front of you, and gradually came together with the other three-quarters of the treasure map.


    Is this the treasure map?


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene and reaches for the treasure map in his hand. My eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Is this a treasure map?" Mu Ling looks at the things in Cheng Fei''s hands and asks curiously.


    "Well! I didn''t expect to make me kneel together in the end Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei has a smile on his face.


    "Let''s go, let''s explore!" Cheng Fei looks at Mu Ling and says with a smile.


    "Well?"


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Mu Ling was surprised, but then a smile appeared on her face.


    Explore together!


    According to the route above the treasure map, Cheng Fei also quickly arrived at the location of the relics. This is no other place, it is the elbow mountain that Cheng Fei has been to before.


    "I didn''t expect it was here!" Cheng Fei said with a surprised look on his face.


    "Have you been here?"


    Mu Ling looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "Well! I''ve been here before! It''s in the middle of a mission! "


    Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "Let''s go!"


    According to the route, the two men finally come to a mountain front. Looking at the huge stone in front of him, Cheng Fei''s eyes flash a ray of gold.


    "Here it is!"


    "How to open it?" Mu Ling also noticed the huge stone in front of her.


    "Because it''s a direct break."


    Cheng Fei sees on this face also show a trace of uncertain look to say.


    "Open it for me!" Cheng Fei''s figure moves slightly. With one claw of strength in his hand, he sees the energy gathering around him. In an instant, he forms a huge Yuanli fist and blows towards the boulder opposite him."Bang!"


    With Yuan Li''s fist pounding on the stone, the stone was also exploded.


    With the explosion of the stone, a huge hole appeared behind the boulder, and a vortex formed.


    "Is this the relic?"


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene, a trace of surprise flashed on his face.


    "It should be here! Let''s go in! " Mu Ling looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "Let''s go, then." Cheng Fei also nods with a smile, and two people walk towards the whirlpool with hands in hand.


    "Hum!" With two people entering the vortex, the vortex gradually disappears.


    If it wasn''t for the broken stones, I''m afraid no one would have thought that someone had existed here.


    At this time, Cheng Fei is already in the ruins. Looking at the surrounding environment, Cheng Fei''s pupil shrinks because the wooden bell is missing.


    "Is it also deliberately separated?" Cheng Fei guessed at this scene.


    I saw a road ahead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1207

    Cheng Fei was looking around to see if he could find a better treasure. At last, he saw an old tree in front of him. The tree looked very big, but the color was not right. The lower body looked like withered, but the upper part was full of vitality, purple and green.


    This kind of magical tree attracts Cheng Fei''s eyes, but the more he sees it, the more excited he gets, because he recognizes what it is in front of him. The body of this tree is Tiandu demon vine tree, which is a kind of tree with strong poison.


    But from the aspect of appearance, his appearance is very beautiful, and it seems that there is no threat. It is this that makes many people who do not recognize this tree die under this tree and become fertilizer for Tiandu demon vine tree.


    The reason why Cheng Fei is excited when he sees this tree is not that he recognizes the tree, but because the tree will produce something called tianduguo, which is very helpful to Cheng Fei''s cultivation of skills, so Cheng Fei is so excited.


    Tianduguo is a very rare thing for people who can use poison. As long as it comes out on the market, it will attract countless people to rob it. I didn''t expect to see one here today.


    What''s more, Cheng Fei is more excited that the Tiandu demon vine in front of him seems to be sleeping. This is a good time to grab Tiandu fruit. Otherwise, it will be very troublesome to wait for Tiandu demon vine to wake up.


    Cheng Fei looks at the Tiandu demon vine tree in front of him. Now the poison demon vine tree is sleeping very heavily, and there is no sign of waking up. Cheng Fei carefully comes to the guy''s side, and then flies directly into the air to catch this guy''s fruit, but in the air he is blocked by a net made of branches.


    Cheng Fei stops in the air and almost touches the big net. According to Cheng Fei''s estimation, although the net made of branches is beautiful, it must be full of danger. Sometimes the more beautiful things are, the more dangerous the hidden things are.


    Fortunately, I didn''t touch that thing. Otherwise, I would wake up the poisonous demon vine tree. It would be difficult to do it after waking up. This guy will directly do it when he sees that he wants to take his fruit. He doesn''t know that his strength is likely to suffer.


    But if Cheng Fei gave up tianduguo, he would not be reconciled. After all, tianduguo is very attractive to him. At least, it can improve his strength by 20%.


    Forget it. If you want to be rich and noble in danger, you should cut off this guy''s branches and withdraw when you get Tiandu fruit. If you are quick enough, it will be too late when this guy reacts.


    It has always been Cheng Fei''s style to do it. Cheng Fei directly rushes up and cuts the net made by the branch with a sword spirit. When the sword Qi touches the net, it is easy to cut off the net, but it is not enough to cut a small area.


    Besides, he must be able to deal with Tiandu demon vine tree very soon. He has to grasp his speed. Thinking of this, Cheng Fei quickly launches a few sword Qi, and then opens a big hole in the net made by that branch, and then he wants to rush in to get the Tiandu fruit.


    But at this time, some of the Tiandu demon vine trees had been sober up. After all, those branches were his body. When the branches were injured, he would also feel pain. At this time, he woke up and looked at the little guy in front of him and wanted to rush in to get his own Tiandu GuoDun. Time was angry.


    The angry Tiandu demon vine directly controls its own branches and fiercely attacks Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei feels the attack of Tiandu demon vine tree and quickly dodges. He doesn''t expect the Tiandu demon vine to wake up so quickly and react so quickly and attack Cheng Fei.


    Seeing that Cheng Fei has escaped his attack, Tiandu demon rattan tree is even more angry. He continues to control his branches, and then fiercely attacks Cheng Fei again.


    Cheng Fei looks at the Tiandu demon vine that comes to him again. He doesn''t have any fear. He can''t avoid it all the time. Otherwise, the poison demon vine tree will think that he is easy to bully, and he will certainly chase after him.


    Cheng Fei looks at the Tiandu demon vine in front of him. The light of the sword flashes directly. The branch that attacks Cheng Fei has been cut off by Cheng Fei, and he has completely cut off contact with the tree.


    Looking at Cheng Fei in front of him, Tian Du demon Teng Shu also began to be cautious, because this guy can cut off his own branches as soon as he takes a hand. Obviously, he is not an ordinary person. It seems that he can''t resist this guy. Otherwise, even if he kills this guy, he will be hurt in the end.


    "That what, you stop the attack first, we have a good talk first, we may have some misunderstanding." Cheng Fei looks at the opposite Tiandu demon vine tree and says directly.


    "Misunderstanding? Maybe there''s some misunderstanding, little guy. Why do you disturb me first? " Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Tiandu demon vine tree stops attacking and asks Cheng Fei.


    Of course, in his heart, Cheng Fei was sneering at Cheng Fei''s words. Obviously, there was no misunderstanding between them. Cheng Fei came for his own Tiandu fruit, but if he didn''t want to lose both sides, he must choose to believe Cheng Fei."Well, I think the fruit in your body is very good, and it seems to help me. I thought you were just a withered tree, so I wanted to pick the fruit off, but I didn''t think you were alive. If I had known before, I would not have started." Hearing the words of Tiandu demon vine tree, Cheng Fei said with relief.


    "Is that so? You don''t know me. I used to be like this. My fruit can''t be picked if you want to. He only bears fruit once in hundreds of years. The fruit has a great effect on the monk, so there should be many people who are greedy for him. " Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Tiandu demon vine opened his mouth.


    "Yes, I just don''t know. Otherwise, I won''t do it. Well, I''ll apologize to you, but I really need your fruit. If you have a lot of fruit, just give me one." Hearing the words of Tiandu demon vine, Cheng Fei said quickly.


    "Here you are? That''s impossible. After all, if it doesn''t do me any good, I can''t give you anything. After all, we have nothing to do with each other. " Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Tiandu demon vine shook his head firmly.


    "Of course not. It''s no good." Hearing the words of Tiandu demon vine tree, Cheng Fei said quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1208

    "What''s the advantage? Tell me what you, a human monk, can do for me? Can you trade yourself for me?" Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Tian Du demon vine tree said with a sneer.


    "Naturally, a poisonous fruit is not worth my own. I''ll exchange it myself. I mean I can exchange some treasures with you. Anyway, it''s useless for you to keep it." Hearing the words of Tiandu demon vine, Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "Although it''s useless for me to keep it, it''s also the fruit of my fruit. It''s emotional. Of course, if you really want it, you can''t do it. As long as you can give me something equivalent, I''ll exchange it with you. Of course, you have to satisfy me." Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Tiandu demon vine opened his mouth.


    "OK, don''t worry about it. I have a lot of treasures here, which will definitely satisfy you. You can rest assured." Hearing the words of Tiandu demon vine tree, Cheng Fei nodded and said.


    "Oh, listen to what you mean. You have a lot of treasures. How come the treasures outside are very common now? What''s going on out there? " Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Tiandu demon vine asked curiously.


    He has not been out for a long time. As for how many years it is, he can''t remember clearly. As for the situation outside, he is even more unclear. Therefore, when he heard Cheng Fei mention the outside situation, he was so curious.


    "The external situation is very chaotic. The demons have begun to invade the Terrans. But the Terrans have forced the invading demons to the eastern sea, and there is only one city left. Now the demons can resist for a while, but it is imperative to drive the demons out completely. As for the treasures, everyone has the chance, It''s hard to say Hearing the words of Tiandu demon vine, Cheng Fei said directly.


    Anyway, he doesn''t want anything. He just wants to introduce the situation outside. Cheng Fei is very happy to do this.


    "It turns out that there is still chaos outside. It seems that no matter when the world can''t escape the battle and the war chaos." Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Tian Du demon vine tree was silent for a while, and exclaimed.


    "It''s useless for us to care about these problems now. Chaos is something that we can experience at any time. What we need to do now is to finish the transaction quickly. I need your tianduguo very much now." Hearing the exclamation of Tiandu demon vine, Cheng Fei said directly.


    "You don''t have any interest at all. You can speak directly. What kind of treasure do you want to take out? I''ll see if it can be equal to the value of tianduguo. Of course, if the value can catch up, it''s useless if I don''t like it." Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Tian Du demon vine tree said with a sneer.


    "Yes, anyway, the Tiandu fruit I need is in your hand. I will listen to you for the time being. I will take out two drops of Tianyi Shenshui first. I believe you have heard of Tianyi Shenshui, and it will certainly be of great benefit to you." Hearing the words of Tiandu demon vine, Cheng Fei said directly.


    "No, I admit that Tianyi Shenshui is very attractive to me, and it is really good for me, but it is too few and can''t compare with my Tiandu fruit. You''d better change something." Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Tiandu demon vine tree said directly.


    "Are you crazy that you refuse to accept Tianyi Shenshui? You should know the benefits of Tianyi Shenshui to you. I will ask you for the last time, but you will not?" Hearing the words of Tiandu demon vine tree, Cheng Fei said in surprise.


    "I have confirmed that although this thing is good for my body, it is too few, only two drops. Although Tianyi Shenshui is precious, it can''t compare with my Tiandu fruit. After all, you need him now. If you really want it, you can change it." Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Tiandu demon vine tree said directly.


    "Well, since you''ve made your own decision, I can''t say anything. Well, I''ll take out a bottle of nourishing soul liquid to trade with you. This is enough to show my sincerity to you. This kind of thing is very difficult to make. You should know it." Hearing the words of Tiandu demon vine tree, Cheng Fei smiles mysteriously and says directly.


    "I didn''t expect that you could get this kind of nourishing soul liquid. You know, it''s more difficult to find this kind of thing than Tianyi Shenshui, but it''s a pity that I still can''t trade with you because although I want this thing very much, I don''t think it''s worth the price of Tiandu fruit." Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Tian Du demon vine said coldly.


    In fact, Tiandu demon rattan tree was already moved when he heard Cheng Fei talking about Tianyi Shenshui. But the soul nourishing liquid in the back is more precious. And judging from this guy''s behavior, there must be better things behind, so now we can''t suffer losses. Now if we let ourselves out easily, we will regret it later.


    "Is there any mistake? You look down on yanghun liquid. It is more powerful than Tianyi Shenshui. You even look down on it." Hearing the words of Tiandu demon vine tree, Cheng Fei said in surprise.


    "No, you may think I''m too simple. I''m very experienced. You can continue to take out good things. I think the things you''ve finished are still behind. You''d better take them out as soon as possible. I won''t buy them just these times." Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Tian Du demon vine said coldly.Hearing the words of Tiandu demon vine, Cheng Fei immediately froze. This guy is too powerful. This woman doesn''t want so many powerful things. What does he want.


    "Well, since you don''t agree with me, I''ll take out my last treasure. I''ll be very sorry if I can''t satisfy you this time, because there''s nothing better than this in my whole property." Cheng Fei said very seriously to the poison demon vine tree.


    "Well, you take it out and have a look. If I can, I''ll exchange it with you directly. But if it doesn''t work, I''m sorry. I''ll have to leave the fruit to myself." Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Tiandu demon vine tree said directly.


    Hearing the words of Tiandu demon vine tree, Cheng Fei directly and solemnly takes out a thing from his own package, which is enough to stir up many people. It is the holy night of returning to heaven tower. Cheng Fei is a little distressed when it comes out.


    Tiandu demon vine tree was very excited when he saw this thing. He wanted it very much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1209

    However, Tiandu demon vine tree was excited for a moment when he heard the holy liquid of Huitian tower, and soon calmed down, and pretended not to be interested in the holy liquid of Huitian tower.


    Cheng Fei quietly looks at the Tiandu demon vine in front of him. From the excitement when the Tiandu demon vine heard back the holy liquid of the heaven tower just now, and he soon calmed down, Cheng Fei was seriously concerned. It can only be said that the acting skills of Tiandu demon vine tree are too poor.


    There is definitely something wrong with the poison demon vine tree. He wants all the things he says, but he pretends not to care. He must have his own ideas.


    Tiandu demon vine tree looks at the guy opposite nervously. He knows that his abnormal behavior may attract the guy''s attention, but his plan is about to reach the last point.


    Cheng Fei looks at Tiandu demon vine tree and suddenly finds that there are small movements behind this guy. It seems that he is arranging some array. It seems that this guy is not ready to make a real deal with himself from the beginning.


    His promise to trade just now is just a cover for delaying time. His real purpose is to arrange an array to kill himself. Fortunately, he discovered it early.


    Tiandu demon vine tree looks at Cheng Fei opposite, and his eyes flash with a trace of bloodthirsty excitement. Immediately, his array will be better. As long as his array is good, Cheng Fei will surely die. At that time, all his treasures will be his own.


    In fact, Tiandu demon vine tree is not that he didn''t see the treasures of Zhong Cheng Fei. On the contrary, every treasure Tiandu demon vine tree wants very much, but he has to delay time. As long as the time comes, those treasures are his own.


    "It''s too much for you to do this. I deal with you wholeheartedly, and you do such a thing." Cheng Fei looks at the opposite day poison demon vine tree suddenly squint and says.


    "What do you say and what do you mean by that? I''m a wholehearted deal. It''s just that the things you take out are so bad that I can''t get into my eyes. You can''t blame me for that." Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Tian Du demon vine tree said in a flustered way.


    "Don''t pretend. You know I''m not talking about this. I''m here to trade with you, but you set a trap to kill me? Stop your little moves. " Cheng Fei heard the words of the poison demon vine tree and sighed.


    "It seems that you have found it, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s at this point. My array will be ready soon. You can wait for death." Hearing that Cheng Fei has opened the matter, Tiandu demon vine said with a smile.


    After that, he secretly accelerated the speed of the array. The reason why he admitted it directly was that the array was completed immediately, and he didn''t have to be afraid of what Cheng Fei would do.


    "Are you too bold? I know that you still dare to arrange the skills. It seems that I have to show you my strength first. " Seeing the action of Tiandu demon vine tree, Cheng Fei said with a gloomy face.


    "What can you do? No matter what you can do, it''s too late, because my array is ready. You can wait to die. " Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Tiandu demon vine tree laughs wildly.


    His carefully prepared poison array is ready. Now a large amount of poison begins to fly towards Cheng. The smoke is purple and the color is beautiful, but there is no grass in the place.


    Cheng Fei looks at the poison on the opposite side. Of course, it''s just a little serious. After all, in Cheng Fei''s eyes, the poisonous fog is nothing. After all, Cheng Fei is playing with poison.


    Cheng Fei stands quietly in place, waiting for the poisonous fog to spread, and then directly wrapped him in it. Then he quietly looks at the opposite Tiandu demon vine tree.


    Tiandu demon vine tree looks at Cheng Fei Leng standing opposite. Is this guy stupid? In the face of his own attack, even standing there motionless, he is not too underestimated his attack, and so on, he will suffer retribution.


    But soon the scene that made Tiandu demon vine even more surprised appeared. Cheng Fei was standing in the poisonous fog and had nothing to do. It seemed that he could breathe freely in the poisonous fog, and now he was coming towards himself.


    Cheng Fei breathes these poisonous fog, which enters his body and increases his strength after purification. Therefore, these poisonous fog not only does no harm to him, but can increase his strength.


    "How could it be that my poisonous fog didn''t hurt you. Who are you?" Seeing Cheng Fei''s action, Tiandu demon vine tree was more surprised and said in a hurry.


    "I''m just a passer-by. I wanted to exchange something with you, but you didn''t want to kill me. It seems that I''m going to teach you a lesson today." Hearing the words of Tiandu demon vine tree, Cheng Fei said with a cold hum.


    After that, Cheng Fei rises into the air directly, and the sword shadow in the sky starts directly. The sword shadow on the vine of Tiandu demon flashes, and then Cheng Fei returns to his position.


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s move, Tiandu demon vine tree is stunned. This guy''s attack speed is so fast, but fortunately he is not injured.


    But at this time, Tiandu demon vine suddenly felt some pain. It turned out that part of his body had been cut off by Cheng Fei, and now he was flowing some purple and green blood outside. Tiandu demon vine tree rushed to stop bleeding.


    He looks at Cheng Fei in horror. Now it seems that the guy on the other side is stronger than himself. However, he may not be able to beat him. Let''s fight again.Cheng Fei has launched an attack just now. Now it''s the turn of Tiandu demon vine tree. Although the poisonous fog is useless for Cheng Fei, he has other moves.


    Tiandu demon rattan tree looks at Cheng Fei in the opposite direction. His roots are thick, thick and long. At least there are tens of millions of them. They were buried in the ground. It was very shocking to see them.


    "Boy, you should be glad that you are the first person to see my move. No one has ever driven me to this point before you." Tiandu demon vine tree looks at the opposite Cheng Fei and says coldly.


    After that, he directly launched the attack, and the dense roots and vines began to fly towards Cheng. It was obvious that the Tiandu demon vine tree wanted to take the number of dead Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei is speechless when he looks at the Tiandu demon vine, but he doesn''t have any moves to deal with these things. After all, Cheng Fei has so many moves.


    Cheng Fei looks at the vines coming towards him and directly launches the thunder cross sword. Dark clouds begin to appear in the sky, and then a cross sword completely composed of thunder rushes down from the sky, with a huge momentum, and goes straight to the vines of the poisonous demon vine trees.


    After a burst of collision, Cheng Fei also feels that he is not an opponent, so he is also a flash away, he does not want to entangle with this guy for too long.


    Who knows what''s going to happen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1210

    Cheng Fei walks forward slowly. There are many unknown dangers in the ruins, so Cheng Fei must be careful. But after walking for such a long time, he hasn''t met a monster. It seems that it''s not the style here.


    I don''t know what happened to Mu Ling at this time. Cheng Fei thinks in his heart.


    Cheng Fei is tired after walking for such a long time, so he finds a more comfortable place to rest. But just after Cheng Fei sits down, the situation suddenly changes. The ground under his feet begins to shake. Is it a disaster?


    Cheng Fei quickly got up and flew out. He flew for a distance and then took a look at the place he had just done. No wonder he felt that the earthquake happened. The place where he had just sat down was not a land, but a monster.


    Cheng Fei recognizes what kind of monster it is. It''s a Tuntian python. Its body is very huge. Their years of practice can be seen from the size of their bodies. It''s obvious that Cheng Fei''s cultivation years of tuntian Python are not short.


    What''s more, it''s obvious that the tuntian Python was lying on his back just now. It was Cheng Fei who walked on others and wanted to sit down and rest. How could tuntian Python be so proud that he could allow a human to ride on him, so he was angry for a moment.


    Cheng Fei looks at the opposite tuntian Python and makes a comparison. He wants to say to the Tuntian python that this is a misunderstanding. It is better to avoid these things. After all, fighting is very tiring.


    Tuntian Python looked at the human opposite just now not only sat on himself, but also made inexplicable gestures when facing himself. It seems that he is contemptuous of himself, which is OK. A little guy even despises himself. Tuntian Python goes to Cheng Feiyou directly.


    Tuntian Python quickly comes to Cheng Fei''s body, and then looks at Cheng Fei with a big head. When Cheng Fei thinks that their misunderstanding has been resolved, tuntian Python suddenly roars at him, which makes Cheng Fei a little dizzy. After all, tuntian Python yells at him so close to him.


    After the python roared, he swam around Cheng Fei''s side. Then he wrapped Cheng Fei in his own body. Then he tightly entangled him and squeezed him hard. It was too cheap for him to swallow Cheng Fei. He wanted to strangle Cheng Fei alive.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t respond for a moment, so tuntian Python makes a series of moves. First, a roar makes Cheng Fei feel dizzy, and then he directly strangles Cheng Fei. Until this time, Cheng Fei reacts. He is choked by Tuntian python.


    Tu Dun, Cheng Fei directly starts Tu Dun, flees from the land under the Tuntian python, and then flies in the air and quietly looks at the tuntian Python who just started to attack himself.


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s calm eyes have a trace of cold killing intention. He has explained that just now, but the guy in front of him even started with himself, and he was the killer directly. Cheng Fei couldn''t bear it. He didn''t want to do it, but it was tuntian Python who asked for it.


    "Sword! Thirteen! "


    Cheng Fei drinks violently, and raises a huge sword on his body, covering the void and cutting it directly from the air.


    The sword awn was cut from the air and cut directly at the tail of Tuntian python. The powerful sword awn fell on the tail of tuntian Python from the air and cut out a very deep wound directly.


    "Roar." The python gave a painful roar.


    Tuntian Python turned to look at the human flying behind him, staring at him coldly. His eyes were full of anger. It was this guy again.


    Isn''t this guy already strangled by himself? When did he escape and did so much harm to himself.


    Cheng Fei looks at the opposite tuntian Python quietly, and he looks at him faintly. The corner of his mouth shows a sneering smile, which is not his opponent at all.


    When tuntian Python sees Cheng Fei''s ironic smile, his anger becomes more vigorous. He was hurt by Cheng Fei, but he also mocks himself. At last, tuntian Python can''t help but launch an attack.


    "Swallow the magic whip!"


    The python roared angrily.


    Angry swallow day Python flew to the sky, just now the injured tail has recovered, and then to Cheng Fei heavily waved his tail.


    Then a shadow of the tail turns to cover the sky and flies to Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei looks up in his eyes and can''t see anything else except this swallowing magic whip.


    "Flame dragon array!"


    Cheng Fei drinks softly, and there is a big array in front of him. Then there are fire red lights in the middle of the array. At the same time, the surrounding flame governance also begins to agglomerate.


    "Come out!"


    With Cheng Fei''s soft drink, the fire red light around him began to condense into a fire red flame dragon, and went directly to the sky, and directly ran to the devil''s whip. The momentum was very big.


    The flame dragon roared up to the sky one by one, and then the goblin whip fell down. The flame dragon bumped up one by one and soon dissipated. However, due to the installation of the flame dragon, the swallowing magic whip also began to become weak, as if consumed by the flame dragon.Seeing the action of the flame dragon, the fire dragons nearby also began to rush towards the swallowing magic whip one by one, and they sacrificed their lives to hit the swallowing demon whip one by one. After each flame dragon hit the swallowing demon whip, the swallowing demon whip would be weaker.


    After the impact, the fire dragons turned into sparks. These sparks fell on the ground, and then gathered together, and turned into flame dragons. The dragons began to attack the swallowing magic whip.


    With the fire dragon''s attack, the swallowing magic whip was quickly consumed, and then disappeared in the world. The flame dragon saw that the Dragon had disappeared, and did not stop at all and continued to chase his master swallow the sky python.


    When tuntian Python saw the situation in front of him, he was stunned. His magic whip was blocked. How could this guy get out these flame dragons? I don''t know why tuntian Python is afraid of these flame dragons from his heart. Maybe this is the suppression of the race.


    However, tuntian Python is after all a Tuntian python, and those flame dragons are just the moves called out by Cheng Fei. When tuntian Python sees these flame dragons coming at him, he quickly thinks of a way to deal with it.


    "The devil Python swallows the sky!"


    Tuntian Python roared angrily, and then his mouth grew up. In front of him, there was a virtual shadow of his mouth. Of course, it was magnified many times, and then waited for those flame dragons to come.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1211

    The flame dragon did not care what was in front of them. Even if there was something in front of them, they would choose to break those things, so they did not hesitate to hit the big mouth in the void.


    The flame dragon bumped into the big mouth in the void. There was a little wave in the big mouth. Then he swallowed all the flame dragons out, and there was nothing left.


    Seeing that those flame dragons were swallowed up, the swallow day Python closed his mouth with satisfaction. The moment his mouth was closed, the big mouth in the sky also slowly disappeared.


    Tuntian Python looks at Cheng Fei in front of him with contempt. This is the real strength of Tuntian python. Why does tuntian Python mean his ability to swallow things? He can basically swallow all the things in the world. Of course, Tian He can''t swallow it. It''s just a powerful name.


    Cheng Fei looks at the opposite tuntian Python''s mouth and shows a sneering smile. Does this fool think his attack is so easy to be solved by this guy?


    At this time, behind the Tuntian python, a fire red light hit the body of Tuntian python, and the python was knocked upside down for hundreds of meters. There was a very obvious burning mark on the body.


    Tuntian Python was hit and flew out without knowing what was going on. He stopped in pain and yelled at Cheng Fei. This despicable guy actually sneaked into his back again.


    Cheng Fei is more satisfied with the way tuntian Python looks now. In fact, the fire dragons swallowed by tuntian Python are all covered. What really attacks tuntian Python is the fire dragon around his back.


    "There are thousands of monsters!"


    The python roared angrily, flew into the air and began to exude a strong evil spirit.


    These evil Qi sent out in the air, began to slowly condense into a strip of magic python, and then began to more and more, dense.


    "Go, children." Swallow day Python evil smile.


    After hearing the words of Tuntian python, those dense demon pythons began to rush directly to Cheng Fei below. Their momentum was very huge. So many of them were walking together in the air, and even the air began to fluctuate.


    Cheng Fei looks at the devil Python coming to him, feels the ground''s * * and begins to think about what kind of moves he uses to solve these monsters.


    But Cheng Fei didn''t expect that these devils had already come to Cheng Fei''s body, and then buried Cheng Fei directly under the devil Python''s snake pile, and more and more of them fell to the ground.


    Soon the devil Python below formed a sea of snakes. They kept swimming and buried Cheng Fei inside, and began to attack Cheng Fei constantly.


    Seeing the situation in front of him, tuntian Python smiles with satisfaction. This is what he wants. Up to now, there is no movement. The guy below should be dead.


    No process flying is destined to disappoint the Tuntian python. Soon there is a movement below. In the sea of snakes, the fire red light gradually appears in the sea of snakes, and gradually more and more of them are replaced by the fire red light.


    When tuntian Python saw the fire red light, his face suddenly became very ugly, because he recognized that those things were the flame dragon that attacked him just now. It seems that the guy is not dead yet.


    Cheng Fei sits on a flaming dragon and slowly rises up. Looking at the opposite Tuntian python, a sneering smile appears on his face. With a big wave of his hand, the flame dragon begins to rush to swallow the sky python.


    Looking at the flame dragon coming at him, tuntian Python didn''t panic. After all, he had fought with these things.


    "The devil Python swallows the sky!"


    Swallow the day Python a light drink, appeared in front of the big mouth, and then swallow all these flame dragons.


    After the fire dragon in front of him finished swallowing, tuntian Python didn''t give up like this. He quickly turned around, and sure enough, there were still several days of flame dragon trying to sneak on himself.


    Tuntian Python''s mouth showed a little ironic smile, and then began to swallow those flame dragons directly.


    Cheng Fei looks at his back, is cleaning up his sneak attack on those flame dragon swallow day python, the corner of his mouth showed a trace of ironic smile.


    "Space is moving!"


    "Magic giant fist!"


    Cheng Fei two soft drink, directly launched two moves, the moment came to swallow the sky behind, fists hard to swallow the day Python hit.


    God demon giant fist heavily hit the swallow day Python''s body, swallow day Python heavy hit fly out, and then heavily fell on the ground.


    This can be described as shaking the sky and shaking the earth, until the swallow day Python heavily fell on the ground, the air still spread the afterwave just now, some people feel concussion.


    Swallow day Python heavily fell on the ground, mouth shed a trace of blood, struggling to fly up, he did not expect that human should be so mean.


    However, such a proud man, Tuntian python, must find his own place after being hurt. The python flew directly into the air, and then directly displayed his unique skills.


    "The devil Python is gone!"


    The python roared angrily, and the evil spirit in the air suddenly became very thick.Tuntian Python flew in the air, then looked at the sky, opened his mouth, a dark black bead flew out of his body, and then went to the air, and then directly broken, the strong evil spirit inside began to spread slowly.


    After the diffusion of the evil Qi, it directly condenses together and turns into a huge black light mass, and starts to fly slowly towards Cheng.


    Tuntian Python is very nervous at this black light group. Although it looks ordinary, it is actually his most powerful trick.


    In fact, the bead just now contains his nearly 100 years of cultivation. The one hundred years of cultivation was sacrificed and turned into this bead, and then turned into this light group in order to kill the guy in front of him.


    "Thunder cross cut!"


    Cheng Fei drinks softly. Although the light on the opposite side looks ordinary, Cheng Fei feels very dangerous.


    A thick cloud appeared in the sky, and then the sword composed of thunder and lightning flew down and went directly to the black light group, and heavily chopped on the light group.


    Thunder cross sword still has an effect. It makes the black light group weaker, but it has no use. The light group still comes to Cheng Fei''s body.


    "Space is moving!"


    Cheng Fei drinks softly, and there is a ripple in the air. Cheng Fei quickly withdraws.


    But it was still late. Although Cheng Fei withdrew, he was still affected. There was a trace of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. It was just blood.


    Cheng Fei looks at the opposite tuntian Python coldly. Although he is only slightly injured, he is still angry.


    "Cloud and Sky Sword shadow!"


    Cheng Fei angrily drinks, directly comes to swallow the day Python in front of him, to his head to display his all-out blow.


    The snake''s head was blown to pieces, and his body fell heavily to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1212

    After killing Tuntian python, Chen Fei looks at the huge body of Tuntian python, and his eyes are full of gold.


    You know, this is an ancient beast Tuntian python. Although Chen Fei knows that the tuntian Python is not mature and its strength has not reached the peak, it is also full of treasures.


    Snake gall, snake blood and snake scales can be handled. The blood of the swallow day Python is no weaker than that of the dragon people.


    Chen Fei cuts the abdomen of the swallow day python with a sword. After the swallow day Python is dead, the body is still very big.


    It''s 30 meters long.


    "Well? Is this the gall of a python? " Chen Fei looked at the football in his hands, and his laughing snake gall showed a trace of curiosity.


    Chen Fei can feel the strong nourishing taste of the snake gall.


    "This is a good thing. For a monk who has no poison attribute, it has a very powerful effect even if it can''t be attacked by ten thousand poisons."


    in the words of Huitian tower, he also praised the snake gall that swallowed the sky python.


    "Mm-hmm, I''ve heard about this too. I''d better keep it for mu Ling." Chen Fei thought of the beautiful shadow in his heart.


    "I don''t know what happened to the wooden bell. There are many dangers in the ruins." Chen Fei said with a trace of worry in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry! Which one of your little lovers is the holy daughter of Miao Shenzong. The Miao people''s means are very mysterious, and nothing will happen! " Back to the sky tower said with a smile.


    "Well?" In Chen Fei''s eyes, there is a trace of doubt.


    "Oh Chen Fei waved his hand and flashed a silver light. A huge figure appeared in front of Chen Fei.


    "Do you want this?"


    Chen Fei looked at the blue eyed golden winged eagle in front of him and asked curiously.


    "JOJO!" Hearing Chen Fei''s words, the blue eyed golden winged Eagle also took time to nod his head, revealing a trace of desire in his huge eyes.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. I''ll see you off!"


    Chen Fei saw this scene and said with a big hand.


    Chen Fei collected almost all the things from the swallow day python. Chen Fei also collected a lot of hard snake scales. It can be said that he can make a batch of armor with good quality.


    Chen Fei also had some ideas about these scales.


    "Whew!"


    Seeing Chen Fei agree to give the meat of the swallow day Python to himself, a trace of excitement is revealed in the eyes of the green eye golden winged eagle. Then he sees his mouth open and bites toward the python. In an instant, he unscrews a piece of snake meat.


    Chen Fei looks at this scene. There is no worry, because Huitian tower said that the blue eyed golden winged bird is likely to have some changes.


    "You should know that the ancestor of the blue eyed golden winged bird, the big winged golden roc bird, but you can fight for the existence of the real dragon and feed on the real dragon. Although the swallow day Python is not a real dragon, its blood is not simple, and it is also a good nourishment for the blue eyed golden winged bird!"


    "Do they really evolve after eating these blue eyed golden winged Eagles?" Chen Fei curiously looks at the blue eyed golden winged eagle in front of him, and reveals a trace of exploration in his eyes.


    "That''s to see if this blue eyed golden winged Eagle has a strong blood!" hearing Chen Fei''s words, Huitian tower also returns to the way.


    Soon, Chen Fei saw a huge swallow day Python was eaten up by the green eye golden wing carving, Chen Fei''s eyes showed a trace of surprise, this guy''s appetite is so big.


    As you know, there is also an animal park in Chen Fei''s sword house, so green eyed golden winged eagles live in it. Chen Fei really didn''t notice.


    "Whew!"


    as the green eyed golden winged Eagle finished eating the python, a clear cry came from the mouth of the green eyed golden winged eagle.


    "Well? It''s changed! "


    Chen Fei saw this scene, a little surprised on his face.


    In Chen Fei''s observation, the feathers on the body of the blue eyed golden winged Eagle began to change slowly.


    Originally that part of the black feather actually is slowly faded, and then see a gold feather from the body of the blue eye golden wing eagle.


    "Is it blood evolution?"


    Seeing this scene, Chen Fei couldn''t help but touch the golden wings. It looked golden.


    "Bang!"


    Without waiting for Chen Fei to approach, he saw a series of electric arcs on these wings, which would flick Chen Fei''s hand away.


    "This force!"


    Chen Fei saw this scene, the surprise on his face was more intense.


    You should know that the green eye golden wing Eagle originally only mastered the metal law, and the wind attribute law, but now it has a ray of thunder attribute law.


    "It seems that the blood has awakened!" Huitian tower is also a cableway.


    "Whew!" at this time, the blue eyed golden winged Eagle uttered a low cry. Obviously, this time the evolution of the body is very painful.


    After all, this is equivalent to peeling off his skin and growing a new layer of skin.


    "Whew!"


    With the rapid call of Ye Qingyan golden winged eagle, Chen Fei can clearly see that the feathers on the body of the green eye golden winged Eagle are also changing faster."Here it is!"


    with a wave of Chen Fei''s hand, two drops of muddy liquid are thrown to the blue eyed golden wing eagle.


    Green eyed golden winged eagle is also unprepared to eat the liquid, without the slightest precaution, he knows that Chen Fei will not return it to him.


    Along with the blue eyed golden winged Eagle eating this liquid, its cry is also a little soothing. Obviously, the pain should not be suppressed.


    "It seems that there are still some effects!"


    Chen Fei saw this scene and said with a smile on his face.


    The liquid that Chen Feigang just gave to the blue eye golden wing eagle is the soul raising night that Chen Fei photographed some time ago. It is very precious, but the effect on the spirit is also very powerful.


    It seems that this nourishing soul liquid is also very powerful for the blue eye golden wing carving. Just look at the blue eye golden wing carving.


    "Whew!"


    Soon half of the feathers on the blue eyed golden winged eagle turned red gold, but some of them were still black, but the change had stopped.


    Obviously, this time it devoured the flesh and blood of the swallow python, which is the only way for the evolution of the blood vessels of the blue eyed golden winged eagle.


    "Master


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in Chen Fei''s mind. The sound was clear and crisp. It was obviously the blue eyed golden winged eagle in front of him.


    "Diao''er?"


    hearing the sound, Chen Fei looked at the blue eyed golden winged eagle with a smile in his eyes.


    "I don''t call it diao''er. Please give me a good name." The reluctant voice of blue eyed golden winged Eagle rings in Chen Fei''s ear.


    "Well, what''s that called? Gold carving


    "No!" Hearing Chen Fei''s words, blue eyed golden wing Eagle waved its big wings and refused.


    "Little Kim?"


    Chen Fei tried again.


    "Well, it''s OK."


    The blue eyed golden winged eagle is obviously despairing for Chen Fei''s level of naming. In the end, it can only be this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1213

    "How are you feeling now?"


    Chen Fei looked at Xiao Jin and asked with a smile.


    "I feel that there are many memories in my mind. These are all martial arts skills that I can cultivate. There are also some things about history that are unsealed. Although some of them are not my experiences, they are very familiar with them!"


    Little gold points his huge head and says to Chen Fei.


    "Is that so?" When Chen Fei heard this, a trace of envy flashed in his eyes. These are the advantages of the existence of these deep bloodlines. In the depths of their blood, there is their inheritance.


    As long as their own blood to a certain extent, these memory inheritance will be automatically unsealed, no need to explore their own, they will inherit.


    "Boom


    While Chen Fei was thinking, thunders came from the sky, just above the head of this man and beast.


    "Thunder robbery?"


    When Chen Fei saw this scene, a little doubt flashed in his eyes. Why could he be explored by heaven and earth in the ruins.


    "It''s mine!"


    Xiaojin looked at the God thunder gathered in the sky, and a touch of war spirit flashed in his eyes.


    "Master, wait for me to get through the thunder disaster!"


    said Xiao Jin with a strong confidence in his words.


    "Good! I''ll sweep for you Chen Fei also deeply nodded. He also wanted to see how much progress Xiaojin had made. As for the thunder robbery, Chen Fei really didn''t see it in his eyes.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the sky. The blue thunder flashed towards Xiaojin without any indication.


    "Whew!"


    Looking at the thunder, Xiaojin''s huge figure rose from the sky, spread his wings more than ten feet, and with a long cry, he killed him in the sky.


    "Boom


    I saw a small gold mouth, a golden sword shadow appeared from the mouth, toward the thunder in the sky.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    The collision between the golden sword shadow and the thunder explodes in the sky, and the space is affected by this force.


    "Well?"


    When Chen Fei saw this scene, a little smile flashed on his face. This guy actually learned his swordsmanship secretly.


    Chen Fei naturally can see it. This move is similar to his own cloud sword. It seems that he learned it secretly when he used it.


    "The thunder robbery is very powerful for this little guy. It can make his blood more pure and strengthen his body!"


    Naturally, Huitian tower also noticed the movement from the air and said in a voice.


    "Well! It''s better not to do it or not. Let him live by himself. It''s good for his future! "


    Chen Fei said in his eyes.


    "Boom At this time, thunder fell again in the air. Obviously, it will not end so simply.


    "Hum!"


    I saw Xiao Jin''s cold hum. At this moment, countless feathers flew out of his body. All the feathers were like golden sword shadows. They were extremely sharp and glittering with golden luster. They were very amazing.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    I saw the golden feather sword crazy toward the Thunder Dragon in the air.


    Thunder is like a huge Thunder Dragon. Circling and coming, where they passed by, there were bursts of sounds.


    At the bottom, the shadows of golden feather swords seemed to be crazy. The thunder exploded in the sky.


    "This force!" Looking at this scene, Chen Fei''s face flashed a little surprise. He tried to fight Xiaojin. Naturally, he felt that this move was powerful.


    "Boom


    Seeing that his thunder robbery was blocked by Xiaojin, the thunder clouds in the air started to ring out again.


    It''s just that this time it''s been brewing for a long time, and there''s been a burst of blasts. Accompanied by the sound of explosion. The sky is getting darker.


    "Coming!"


    Seeing this, Chen Fei drank lightly.


    "Whew!"


    At the same time, Xiao Jin''s voice calls, the figure straight up, without any pause.


    "Bang!"


    See small gold out of a pair of sharp claws, a sharp luster in the claws on the embodiment, it is very not simple.


    This guy


    Chen Fei saw this scene, a trace of helplessness flashed on his face!


    "Bang!"


    I saw Xiao Jin''s claw on the thunder in the air, and the strong grasp force directly exploded the thunder claw. However, the powerful force of thunder also made the fur around Xiaojin''s claws exposed flesh and blood, which was obviously traumatic.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    Along with the roar came two thunder, this time the thunder robbed once again strengthened own attack."Whew!"


    At this time, Chen Fei saw that Xiaojin was also a cry. His voice seemed to pierce the spirit. Even Chen Fei was also affected.


    "This one?"


    In the air, a golden figure appeared on Xiaojin''s body, which was very similar to Xiaojin. With the appearance of a figure, the breath on Xiaojin''s body also declined.


    "Whew!"


    I saw this golden figure a cry, rushed to the air, where the space is shaking up, the speed to the extreme.


    "Boom


    I saw this figure and two thunder collided together, the moment is the explosion.


    "How clever


    Chen Fei instantaneously expressed the meaning of Xiaojin''s move, using energy to create a body of his own and explode with the thunder in the air.


    Where the energy passes, the space begins to vibrate.


    "Hum!"


    Then a wave like object flashed through the air, which was obviously an array.


    "Is this a relic


    Chen Fei looks at this scene, his face shows a trace of smile.


    "Whew!"


    But the next scene, Chen Fei is very surprised, only to see small gold is toward the last thunder in the air.


    "Bang!"


    Under the countless thunder, the moment is spread all over Xiaojin''s body, countless feathers are blown down, Xiaojin is also instantly dyed red by blood.


    "This little fellow is good!" Huitian tower is also rare, Chen praised.


    Chen Fei also nodded. Xiao Jin didn''t have to bear this last step, but he was forced to use his own body to support it.


    Although this is full of pain, but with the strength of Xiaojin''s body at this time, the thunder still can''t kill him, just suffer some pain, but the advantages of thunder refining body are very huge.


    "Whew!"


    With the end of the last thunder, Xiao Jin''s cry was also heard in the air, and the voice was full of joy.


    After the thunder, the same forces began to fill Xiaojin''s body. This is the benefit of thunder robbery. As long as you get through the heaven, you will be benefited.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1215

    "Wuxiang sword meaning!"


    Chen Fei drank a low drink, and he saw that there were more virtual shadows on Chen Fei''s body, and countless sword meanings began to be cut off on Chen Fei''s sword. Each of them was clear and accurate, chopping the sword ideas attacking from the air into pieces.


    "Ha ha, have fun!"


    Chen Fei''s figure is constantly flashing and his black sword is constantly flying. If you observe carefully at this time, you will find that Chen Fei''s figure is not a common way.


    In the place where Chen Fei passed by, a powerful sword is intended to rise continuously, which is obviously unusual.


    "This guy''s talent in kendo is terrible!" The voice of Huitian tower rings in the sea of spirits, facing the cableway of Tongtian tower.


    "Yeah!" when I didn''t think of such a common boy, he was so gifted.


    Looking back to the sky tower, it can be said that watching Chen Fei step by step from the weak, for Chen Fei persistent, Chen Fei''s talent is the most understanding, so at this time to see Chen Fei so quickly understand the reason for this is also very satisfied.


    "Hum!" With Chen Fei''s sword meaning becoming more and more strong, the sword light around him is getting faster and faster, which makes Chen Fei''s sword speed more and more fast.


    "Well? It''s getting stronger! " The tower suddenly said.


    "Hum!" With the fall of Tongtian tower''s voice, Chen Fei can clearly feel that the sword sense around him is strong again.


    At this time, if Chen Fei could not resist this force, he would be completely killed by this force, and WAN Jian would die through his heart.


    As if he understood the truth, Chen Fei''s hand was more and more rapid, and his sword meaning was constantly changing. Sometimes it was like a white cloud filled in, but it was also like an invisible wind, which was ethereal and could not be found.


    "Who is the meaning of the sword? How do you feel so familiar? " The sound of Tongtian tower obviously felt the strong feeling from the sword.


    "It''s Wuxiang sword meaning, Wuxing Wuxiang, killing in the invisible! That guy was really good at it


    The voice of Huitian tower rings, responding to tongtongtian tower.


    "O''ao, it was that guy. I didn''t expect to see the sword again. That guy was very powerful and famous in the past." Tongtian tower said with a smile.


    "Well! Is this the guy who left it Huitian tower is also confused.


    "It shouldn''t be. You know that guy. If he leaves the inheritance, it will not be so simple. It will definitely make people die and die!" Tongtian tower denies the conjecture of Huitian tower.


    Naturally, Chen Fei didn''t know the words of the two masters. At this time, the sword meaning of Chen Fei had already reached a peak and began to fight back to the surrounding areas.


    Within three Zhang of Chen Fei''s surroundings, there was no sword shadow to approach.


    At this time, the swords that came from the sword array were also blocked out. Every time they approached, they were chopped into pieces by Chen Fei''s sword light.


    If we say that the most important thing in the sword array at this time is not the air, but the sword light which has not dissipated on the ground, all of which are broken.


    "Open it for me!"


    At this time, Chen Fei suddenly burst into a violent drink. His figure was moving smoothly and his sword meaning was also roaring out. Up in the air.


    "Wuxiang sword!"


    With Chen Fei''s violent drinking, a huge light on Chen Fei''s sword lights up and goes towards the surrounding. At this moment, there are countless pressures in the surrounding air, and there are suppressed thumping in the air, which is obviously unable to withstand this force.


    "Boom


    With Chen Fei''s strike, he saw the light of the countless sword arrays around him burst into pieces. If you observe carefully, you will find that all of these sword lights have been chopped into sections of neat little golden light and dissipated in the air.


    "Boom


    At the same time, all of a sudden, there were explosions in the air. After the explosion, the sword light began to dissipate, and it was obvious that the sword array was broken.


    "The sword array is broken!"


    The voice of Huitian tower rings, indicating Chen Fei.


    "Hum!" At this time, Chen Fei still closed his eyes, but there was a strong sword around him.


    Under this sense of sword, Chen Fei''s clothes and robes are flying without wind, which is of extraordinary momentum.


    If someone saw this scene, it would be a sigh, a good man.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as Chen Fei''s eyes opened, a pair of sword lights flashed out of his eyes. On the stone wall in the space, two deep holes pierced through.


    "It''s done!" Chen Fei felt the strong sword all over his body, and a smile appeared in his eyes.


    Finally, his sword idea has made progress again. Chen Fei''s Kendo is really on the stage.


    At this time, Chen Fei has already mastered two sword meanings, the cloud sword meaning and the non Xiang sword meaning.One is carefree, the other is invisible.


    "Is this?" Chen Fei looks at the broken sword array around him, revealing the scene, showing a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    "Sword ghost?"


    Chen Fei looked at the words left on the stone wall, and the color of surprise on his face was more intense.


    "I fell in love with the sword and followed my master''s sword demon to learn. However, my talent is so weak that Kendo can''t be Mahayana all the time. Maybe this is my life. If people call me sword ghost, I''ll call it sword ghost! Later. This is my inheritance, the Wuxiang sword Sutra, which is all of my Kendo in my whole life. Since you can walk through this sword array and see me, it is enough to prove that your sword array talent is not ordinary. This sword Sutra is regarded as a meeting gift for me. It''s sad that later people can gain something


    Look at the words on the ground. A touch flashed in Chen Fei''s eyes. He didn''t expect that the elder was so sad. Although he didn''t see the scene when he was alive, Chen Fei could imagine the sadness in his heart before he died.


    "I didn''t expect to be the disciple of sword demon!" The voice of Huitian tower came with a trace of surprise.


    "Well? Do you know me Chen Fei also asked curiously.


    "If you know the sword devil, he is really a powerful guy in kendo. Even in the ancient times when everyone was like a dragon, that guy was also the independent leader." When it comes to sword demons, there is a trace of praise in the words of Huitian tower.


    "Is that so? Since that''s the case, the sword ghost master must also be very complicated! "


    After Chen Fei worshipped, he also collected the bones of the sword ghost master.


    In my hand, there is also a copy of Wuxiang sword Sutra.


    "It''s very powerful indeed!" After the sword Sutra, Chen Fei''s heart also sounded a sigh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1216

    Mu Ling found that she couldn''t see Chen Fei in her sight. She had already separated from her. But now is not the time to look for her. Let''s go ahead and see what happens. Maybe Chen Fei is in front of her.


    Thinking of this, Mu Ling threw out the messy thoughts in her head and walked forward cautiously. She didn''t know what kind of scene would happen in front of her, but she would never let her go too smoothly.


    Now all around are woods, and the big trees are straight into the clouds. The clouds here are all blood red. Under the reflection of blood clouds, there is a kind of terrible atmosphere.


    However, Mu Ling is not an ordinary person after all, so she is not too afraid. Instead, she is worried about Chen Fei, because she is completely separated from Chen Fei. She does not know what is going on with Chen Fei.


    Chen Fei won''t encounter any danger there. If she is in danger, what can I do? I can''t go to help her here.


    In this way, the more mudling thought in his heart, the more disordered he was, and finally he shook his head fiercely. He stopped this idea and began to focus on the situation in front of him.


    She walked as if she had kicked something, which made her feet hurt. She looked down and found that it was a bone.


    This bone is a whole body. We can''t tell what animal''s skeleton is. Of course, it may be human''s. it seems that it''s not very peaceful here.


    When I saw the wooden bell, I found something was wrong. It was too quiet. Sometimes it was abnormal. Even the animals didn''t have any. It was really abnormal.


    In this way, wooden bell walked cautiously and suddenly found that there was some movement in front of her. She looked up quickly and found a wolf running out of it, but the smell of the wolf seemed to be in a bit of a mess.


    The wolf was not as fierce as usual. Instead, it seemed as if she was running away. Sure enough, a trace of gold came from behind her, entangled the wolf and dragged it back.


    Usually very fierce wolf under this gold wire seems to have no resistance at all. He howled two times and was dragged back directly.


    Mu Ling was also a little frightened when she saw this scene. She followed the direction of the wolf being dragged away and found a wormhole in front of her.


    There were some hissing sounds coming from the insect cave. It was obvious that the contents were eating the wolf. At this time, the hissing voice suddenly stopped.


    It may be that she has eaten up the wolf, or she may have found the wooden bell outside. As expected, she found the wooden bell.


    A thread of gold broke through the insect hole and came directly to the wood bell. Mu Ling saw the gold wire and quickly used her body method to avoid it. However, the gold thread seemed to have eyes, and it came to the wooden bell again.


    "Lotus growing step by step!"


    Seeing that the gold thread began to rush towards him again, Mu Ling quickly displayed his body method and began to dodge constantly.


    But the gold thread seemed never to be tired. It had been following the wooden bell, which kept dodging away.


    But this is not the way. If you go on like this, you will be consumed by this guy sooner or later. You can''t hide any more. You have to attack mainly.


    "All plants are swords - all things are swords!" Wood bell a light drink.


    With Mu Ling''s light drink, a branch of the towering tree beside her began to fall off. The fallen branch became a wooden sword, and then it was chopped directly at the golden silk.


    The wooden sword came directly to the golden silk and cut it down fiercely. It seemed that the gold wire was very tough. The wooden sword didn''t cut it at once, but it cut off a small section the second time.


    A small section of gold wire was cut off. The gold wire hastily took it back. It seemed that it was a little angry, and soon it stretched out again, but it was cut back by the wooden sword.


    The guy inside was completely infuriated by Mu Ling''s behavior. For such a long time, the guy outside dared to do it himself.


    "Roar!"


    The guy inside gave a roar, and then dozens of gold wires were twisted together to form a golden sword. They began to rush in the direction of the wooden sword and wanted to compete with the wooden sword.


    The wooden sword saw that the golden sword was coming towards him without any fear. Instead, he directly rushed up and chopped with the golden sword and began to confront each other.


    The two swords made a huge noise when they collided, and a little spark fell from the fighting between the two swords, which proved the ferocity of the two swords.


    Muling was surprised when she saw this place. She didn''t expect that the wooden sword could hold the golden sword for such a long time. This is beyond Muling''s expectation. It should be the reason why the trees here are not ordinary trees.


    However, although it was beyond Muling''s expectation, it didn''t take long for the wooden sword to hold on and was cut off by the golden sword.


    "All plants and plants are swords -- wooden swords come out!"


    The wooden bell drank softly, and the wooden sword, which had been ready for a long time, rushed up again and began to fight with the golden sword. A sneer appeared in the corner of wooden bell''s mouth.


    If you fight in other places, Muling may have some scruples, but if you fight with Muling in this place where there are all trees, you are looking for death.Wooden bell can constantly turn those trees into wooden swords to fight against the guys on the opposite side. Moreover, the trees here are not ordinary trees, which increases the power of wooden bells and wooden swords.


    When Mu Ling saw the battle between the wooden sword and the golden sword, he was worried. Obviously, the wooden sword would be cut off after a short time. He was not worried at all.


    "Grass and trees are swords!"


    When the wooden bell rang, two more wooden swords went against the golden sword and wooden sword in the battle. The situation changed completely.


    This time, the three wooden swords fought a golden sword. This time, the golden sword fell behind. The three wooden swords kept changing their positions and wrestling with the golden sword.


    After a long time, the golden sword couldn''t hold on, and was cut off by the three wooden swords. The three wooden swords returned to the side of Muling and protected the wooden bell tightly.


    After seeing that his golden sword was cut off, the guy inside was silent. There was no angry roar, but he was very quiet.


    Mu Ling felt that this guy was too quiet. He seemed to be quiet before he got angry. He must be holding out some big moves to make it out, so he concentrated on preparing to deal with it.


    Sure enough, the guys inside didn''t let Mu Ling down. The five golden swords rushed out of the insect nest and went directly to the three wooden swords. It was obvious that they were aiming at the three wooden swords.


    The five golden swords came to the three wooden swords at the speed of breaking through the air. With a slight chop, the three wooden swords were quickly cut off under the joint force of the five golden swords. She was in the downwind originally.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1217

    Seeing that the three wooden swords were cut off like this, Muling''s face changed a little, but she didn''t worry too much.


    A faint smile appeared in the corner of Muling''s mouth, and then with a wave of her hand, more than ten wooden swords appeared directly behind her and began to rush towards the five golden swords.


    The five golden swords seemed to feel the threat of more than ten wooden swords and fled to the direction of the insect nest. The wooden sword saw that the golden sword had escaped. Instead of retreating, it pursued closely.


    Soon, the golden sword fled back to the insect nest, and the wooden sword followed Jinru. Then the insect nest vibrated for a while, and then it was calm.


    Seeing this situation, Mu Ling was a little depressed. What was the situation? How did it vibrate? There was no movement. What result? Give yourself a hint.


    "There are all kinds of soldiers!"


    Let''s go to the wooden sword to find out what the situation is.


    The guy in it is so difficult to be killed. The flying sword flies into the insect nest quickly. Then the insect nest vibrates and there is no movement.


    Seeing this, Mu Ling was speechless. How could it be this situation? What was the situation inside? That guy refused to come out.


    Forget it, that guy won''t come out. Go over and have a look. Otherwise, dragging here is a waste of time. Maybe Chen Fei needs his help there.


    Muling summoned more than a dozen wooden swords and flew towards the insect nest, while he himself flew behind the wooden sword to see what was going on inside.


    The wooden sword quickly came to the front of the insect nest, and then rushed in. It vibrated for a while and there was no movement. Mu Ling in the back didn''t see anything.


    "Miao Xianjian!"


    With Mu Ling''s soft drink, the wooden sword in her hand directly cuts at the insect''s nest, and a huge sword shadow hits the insect nest.


    After the shadow of the sword hit the insect nest, there was a huge noise. One wall collapsed directly, revealing the situation inside.


    There is a huge insect. There are countless small holes in this insect, and there is a golden horn on its head. Those gold wires should come out of those small holes in its body.


    "Roar!" Hearing the movement behind, the beetle turned its face directly, looked at the human standing there, and directly gave out an angry roar.


    With the roar of the golden horned fairy eater, a layer of sound waves directly hit Muling, and Muling''s hair is a little messy.


    Muling looked at the big guy in front of him in surprise. He knew what this guy was. It turned out to be an ancient Gu insect, a golden horned fairy eater.


    "A net in the sky!"


    With the roar of the golden horned beetle, a lot of gold wires were ejected from his body''s holes, forming a huge gold net, which directly came to Muling.


    Looking at the golden net in front of her, Mu Ling directly launched her body method and wanted to avoid it. But the big net changed direction with the movement of Muling. It seems that she can''t escape.


    "Ten thousand insects devour the air!"


    With the muring of Muling, a variety of insects suddenly appeared in the surrounding air. These insects began to rush to the net above and lay down directly on the net.


    But the big wooden nets that had been made up of big wooden nets were going to corrode them.


    Soon a large golden net disappeared, but the worms went underground because they couldn''t stay in the air all the time.


    The golden horned fairy eater looked at his net, which was broken by the guy on the opposite side. He roared angrily at the moment.


    However, although he roared angrily, he did not actually make any move. After all, the strength of the guy opposite him seemed not to be ordinary, and he could not easily do it himself.


    Several attacks I launched before have been solved by this guy. I must be careful and watch this guy slowly to see if there are any weaknesses in this human being.


    And Muling saw that the golden horned fairy eater has been looking at herself without any action, and her heart is also a little hairy. If this guy is good to himself, it is this kind of no movement that makes Muling feel uncomfortable.


    "The flames burn the sky!"


    After observing the human on the opposite side for a while, the golden horned fairy eater found that the human had been using wood based things and should be afraid of fire, so he directly launched the fire magic.


    Seeing the flaming fire in front of the golden horned fairy eater and facing her in this direction, Mu Ling''s face sank for a moment, and hurried back.


    "Lotus growing step by step!"


    Muring a light drink, under the foot began to appear one by one illusory lotus, quickly retreated to the outside, and then came to the other side of the forest.


    In fact, the move of Jinjiao devouring immortal insects is a mistake, because Mu Ling has no moves to face fire magic, because he uses wood moves.Now I can''t help it. I can only see if the trees outside can resist the flames, but the flames seem to be wrong.


    Because after Muling got into the woods, those flames even bypassed those trees and came to Muling. It was too evil.


    "Wooden shield!"


    With the muring of a light drink, the towering trees next to them gradually turned into a shield to protect them around Muling, tightly protecting him among them.


    The flames in the sky didn''t panic when they saw this situation. They walked around Muling and then flew directly to the sky. They wanted to burn Muling in Jinru from above.


    However, Mu Ling would not let him succeed. For a moment, the towering trees were directly turned into shields to protect them. This time, they directly used these big trees as shields to completely protect themselves, leaving the flames helpless.


    The flames all over the sky looked at Mu Ling, who was helpless. She didn''t find any weakness after walking around. However, she couldn''t let him go. So the fire in the sky went directly to the shield.


    The fire in the sky is attached to the shield. You want to use the heat of the flame to heat the Muling inside directly. Or when Muling can''t stand it, he starts to attack Muling directly.


    But mu Ling, who was hiding inside, would never tell him that instead of feeling any heat, there was a light coolness inside. Muling sat and rested in it, just as she was fighting with the golden horned fairy eater for such a long time, she was also tired.


    When the outside flame disappears, I will go out. The flame is made by the magic power of the golden horned fairy eater, and it will not last for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1218

    Sure enough, it didn''t take too long. The fire outside began to disappear slowly. Knowing that the fire outside had disappeared, Muling also removed the shield.


    Of course, he didn''t remove it completely, and a shield was always in front of him to avoid any accident.


    He soon came to the outside of the insect nest, and saw that the golden horned fairy eater was still looking at himself coldly, with a sneer on his mouth.


    "Miao God sword shadow!"


    At this time, Muling is also a little angry, directly raised nearly a hundred wooden swords, and began to fly toward the golden horned insect.


    "Tianluo gold net!" Seeing nearly a hundred wooden swords coming towards him, the golden horned fairy eater hurriedly tried to deal with it. A large golden net began to block the wooden sword.


    When the wooden sword rushed to the front of the golden net, it could not move forward, because the golden net seemed to have used a lot of gold wire, but it was very explained. Nearly a hundred wooden swords were stopped by him.


    However, these nearly 100 wooden swords were not vegetarian either. They began to chop them directly. Soon, the gold net which was still very strong just now became broken and tattered. The wooden swords began to pass through the golden net and go towards the golden horned insects inside.


    The wooden sword soon came to the body of the golden horned fairy eater. The golden horned fairy eater was a little flustered, so he tried to deal with it.


    "The flames burn the sky!"


    With the roar of the golden horned fairy eater, a large flame went directly to the wooden swords. I wanted to solve those wooden swords before they came to the golden horned fairy eater.


    The flame soon came to the wooden sword and directly covered it. It has to be said that this effect is very good, and it directly burned two wooden swords.


    However, most of them still have no problem. The burning in front of the flame starts to rush to the inside, but most of them still don''t stand up to be burned by the flame.


    However, there are still two wooden swords through the flame directly came to the side of the golden horned fairy eater, directly stabbed in, and remained in his body mercilessly.


    "Roar!"


    Feeling the sharp pain of his injury, the golden horned fairy eater began to roar, and then his whole body was shocked. Two wooden swords flew out and were deeply inserted in the ground.


    "Roar!"


    Looking at the man in front of him, the golden horned beetle roared directly, and then the gold thread all over his body shot out of his body crazily, and then weaved into a huge golden sword.


    Then the huge golden sword began to cut at Muling. The speed was very fast, and it didn''t take long to get to Muling.


    "Golden horn to heaven!"


    Seeing the huge golden horn like a golden sword coming towards her, Muling directly summoned hundreds of wooden swords, and then joined them to form a wooden sword larger than the golden sword, and then cut them together.


    The two swords made a great impact on the cutting. Even Muling''s hair was disordered. However, his attention was not on the two swords, but on the golden horned fairy eater.


    This golden horned fairy eater is absolutely weird, because Muling has reached such a point, the golden horned fairy eater still refuses to come out to deal with Muling, or the golden horned fairy eater is inseparable.


    Otherwise, there are some things protected by the golden horned beetle. He is not at ease. He is afraid that the things inside will be destroyed after he leaves. So the things inside must be very important.


    "Ten thousand swords pierce the heart!"


    With the muring of Muling, numerous wooden swords rushed out of the forest and began to attack the golden horned fairy eaters.


    Seeing so many wooden swords coming at him, the golden horned fairy eater was a little flustered, and began to use some moves to resist it, but it was too late to play any role at all.


    Now he can''t resist it. If he doesn''t want to die, he has only one choice, that is to run away. However, if he runs away, he doesn''t give up. He takes a look at what he cares about.


    But even with this hesitation, the golden horned fairy eater could no longer be separated. The wooden sword passed directly through his body. It was not a wooden sword, but thousands of wooden swords passed through his body.


    His body now is a vivid illustration of what is called a hole in a hole. If you die directly, you can''t die any more. Before you die, you can''t be reconciled to looking at what you''re guarding.


    Seeing that the golden horned beetle could not die any more, Muling took back her wooden sword and went in.


    He can''t wait now. He wants to see what''s in it to make the beetle die rather than leave.


    "Pa"


    when Mu Ling was walking, she suddenly heard a slight noise at her feet. She looked down and saw that it was an insect who had been trampled to death by herself.


    No, this is not an ordinary insect. This is the larva of the golden horned beetle. I don''t know this one. There are many here. No wonder this guy refuses to go.


    It turned out that this guy just gave birth to these larvae, so he refused to go. He wanted to protect these things. Now these things belong to him. She was very surprised.


    He picked up the larvae and began to walk slowly inside. He wanted to see if there were any other surprises. His intuition told him that he would not be disappointed.Sure enough, it didn''t take long to see a corpse in front of her. Mu Ling quickly went up and came to the front of the corpse, which had a book on it.


    Muling came to the front of the corpse, saw the book after the very surprise, quickly picked up, the book''s name is "Gu Chong Jing.".


    The author of this book is the corpse in front of him. In addition to the cultivation methods of Gu insects, the origin of this bone in front of him is also written.


    Through this book, he knew that the corpse in front of him turned out to be a Mahayana peak king, named Gu Zhenren. His life was very legendary.


    This Gu Zhenren was lonely all his life. With loneliness as his companion, he traveled all over the mountains and rivers of Shengzhen land in order to find poisonous insects and insects. In the end, his kung fu paid off. He was lucky to get a golden horned fairy eater.


    But he also has some tragedies, because he suffered a lot of trauma in the early stage, so the successor is unable to fly, so he can only stay here until the time is exhausted and helpless.


    This "Gu Chong Jing" is that Gu Zhenren has integrated all the knowledge he knows in the rest of his life and records them in this book. He wants to find a person who is destined to learn the knowledge and pass on his name.


    This book contains a lot of knowledge. There are all kinds of skills and introductions about Gu insects, including their weaknesses. There are even some places where some insects are located. The most important thing is that there are also some skills about cultivating Gu insects. This discovery surprised Mu Ling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1219

    Not to mention Mu Ling''s adventure at this time, Chen Fei''s eyes also showed a trace of deep sigh after he got the sword ghost''s Wuxiang sword Sutra.


    This Wuxiang sword Sutra is just too powerful for him. So at this time, Chen Fei is just constantly feeling the Wuxiang sword Sutra in his hands, which is simply a saint level martial art.


    When feeling the Wuxiang sword Sutra, Chen Fei also kept moving forward. This time, Chen Fei reached a long corridor, on which he felt a strong pressure.


    This pressure, for Chen Fei, may not be very strong, but the problem is, with Chen Fei''s progress, this pressure is slowly increasing, which makes Chen Fei feel a little bit of a problem.


    "I don''t know what''s ahead. It''s such a tough pressure Chen Fei has a trace of curiosity in his eyes.


    Accompanied by Chen Fei, he walked forward for a period of time. In front of Chen Fei, a huge stone gate appeared in front of Chen Fei.


    "What is this?" Looking at the stone gate in front of him, Chen Fei has a trace of curiosity in his eyes.


    On the stone gate in front of Chen Fei''s eyes, there are powerful ancient patterns carved on it. Although I don''t know what it is, Chen Fei must feel very strong in his heart.


    "Why, it''s a stone door pattern?" The surprised voice of Huitian tower rings in Chen Fei''s ear, which is very surprised.


    "Stone door pattern?" Hearing this, Chen Fei''s face also showed a trace of doubt, he really did not hear of such an ancient pattern.


    "Yes, it''s the stone door pattern!"


    Back to the sky tower replied.


    "What''s the use of this?" Chen Fei asked curiously.


    "It doesn''t have any powerful function. It''s mainly for guarding. With such strong ancient patterns, it''s hard enough to make this stone gate as hard as a mountain, which is hard to move." Huitian tower returns to Chen Fei''s question.


    "So powerful?"


    Hearing this, Chen Fei''s face also showed a trace of surprise.


    You should know that although he has reached the stage of Mahayana, Chen Fei''s physical strength is not so strong now. You should know that it is the weight of dozens of mountains. I''m afraid even the king has such strength.


    "Well?" Just before Chen Fei goes to the stone gate and wants to touch the stone gate, suddenly Chen Fei feels the two big lions in front of the stone gate behind him. Fan Ruo moves.


    "Are these two guys alive?" Chen Fei looked back at the two stone lions and said curiously.


    "Be careful. It''s very strange here, with stone pattern array. Obviously, it''s not simple here!"


    Huitian tower warns Chen Fei.


    "Mm-hmm! I know! " Chen Fei nodded and looked at the stone gate in front of him again.


    "How can I open this stone gate? I want to see what''s inside!"


    Chen Fei looked at the stone gate in front of him, and his voice sounded in the sea of spirits.


    "There are ways, but you have to solve the two things behind you first!" The voice of Huitian tower rings and says to Chen Fei.


    "Well?"


    When he heard this, Chen Fei was puzzled. He felt that the wind was growing behind his brain. He was hard and disappeared in place.


    "Bang! Bang


    Only two huge stone lions spit out a huge energy ball and bombard Chen Fei''s position.


    "It''s alive!"


    Chen Fei saw this scene and said with a trace of curiosity on his face. But the heart is very dignified.


    "It seems that if you want to enter the door, you must be killed!"


    Chen Fei''s eyes flashed with a flash of light and shadow in his hand, and the black sword appeared in his hand.


    "Let''s try my new swordsmanship!"


    Chen Fei looked at the stone lion and said with a trace of sword in his eyes.


    "Boom


    The shadow of Chen Fei''s sword flashed in his hand, and an invisible sword Qi was cut out and chopped towards the opposite side.


    "Boom


    Although it''s five elements and five colors, it''s a powerful sword meaning, shrouded around, facing the stone lion on the opposite side.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the two stone lions are completely alive. There is a red light flashing through the huge stone eyes. The eyes looking at Chen Fei are also full of killing intention.


    "Bang! Bang


    The two stone lions both stretched out their huge claws towards Chen Fei. Their huge claws tore through the void and came to Chen Fei.


    "Bang!"


    I saw the huge claws and the shadow of the sword collided together, and in an instant there was a huge explosion.


    "The claws are hard!" Chen Fei''s voice came from the air. His figure flashed and his black sword flashed. A huge sword idea was cut off.


    "Thunder cross sword!"


    With Chen Fei''s high drink, a huge roar sounds, the huge cross sword, towards the stone lion on the opposite side.


    "Bang! BangI saw two huge sword shadow and stone lion fierce collision, the powerful collision force, so that the surrounding ground is set off a strong storm.


    The ground is also a huge hole, but at this time Chen Fei and two huge stone lions collided together.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    The three figures constantly collide in the air, and the stone lion is obviously strong. Every time he swings his claws, there is a vibration in the air, and countless yuan forces explode between the three figures.


    "Ten thousand swords at once!"


    Chen Fei''s figure flashed, and he was shocked in the air. His sword shadow waved in his hand, and countless swords moved towards the stone lion opposite him.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    I saw countless sword light pierced the space and cut down towards the stone lion.


    "Roar!"


    I saw that the stone lion''s skin was suddenly shining with light.


    "Bang!"


    I saw countless sword shadows colliding on the stone lion, but only caused a little damage on the surface of its skin, without causing great damage.


    "Hum! A blow from the spirit!"


    A huge light flashed through the sea of Chen Fei''s spirit, and flashed towards the two stone lions.


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, the stone lion, which was very powerful, was shaking under the attack of Chen Fei''s spirit.


    "Well?" Realizing that his strike was effective, Chen Fei''s eyes showed a trace of excitement.


    "Come again!" Chen Fei a light drink, the spirit above again lit up a golden light.


    The two stone lions also exploded in the air with a loud noise.


    "If I know it can be solved easily, what else can I do?" Chen Fei showed a helpless look on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1220

    Chen Fei looked at the huge stone gate in front of him, and his eyes showed a trace of seriousness and curiosity. He stretched out his hand and quietly stroked the ancient lines on the stone gate, revealing a trace of light in his eyes.


    "How can I open the stone gate?"


    Chen Fei asked in the spirit.


    Maybe he doesn''t know the way to open it, but just go back to the tower to know.


    "This needs a complicated method!" Huitian tower said to Chen Fei.


    "Well? So there''s a solution? " Chen Fei said with a trace of joy on his face.


    You know, he is really curious about the existence in the stone gate. It is absolutely not a simple existence to be able to use such existence, but Chen Fei still does not give up. It is the so-called wealth in danger! So he must enter the stone gate.


    "In that case, you must be careful!" Back to the sky tower, I feel Chen Fei''s firm voice in his heart. To know that such stone gate seal Zhen Wen can be said to be very far away, can use such existence must be not simple, the things inside must be not simple.


    "Well! I know! " Chen Fei''s eyes showed a trace of firm response.


    "First you recite this pair of ancient patterns, and then I''ll tell you about his changes!" Huitian tower first gave Chen Fei a task.


    When Chen Fei heard this, he also turned his eyes to the stone gate, and his eyes began to twinkle, remembering the stone patterns on the door.


    To Chen Fei''s realm, it can be said that he never forgets, but although the stone patterns in front of him are carved on the door, they are constantly changing in Chen Fei''s eyes, so it is very difficult to remember them.


    "Do you really want him to open it? There may be some immortals in it! " The voice of Tongtian tower rings, which is obviously that the matter has not been decided.


    "Now that Chen Fei has made a decision, we should not talk about it any more. He will bear the consequences himself." Back to the sky tower replied.


    For them, they are just a mentor of Chen Fei''s growth, and the final way is for Chen Fei to choose by himself. Therefore, after Chen Fei has answered twice in a row, he will not ask about it.


    "All right, then." When Tongtian tower heard this, he was silent again.


    At this time, Chen Fei naturally did not know the communication between the two masters in his spirit. At this time, Chen Fei completely focused his attention on the stone pattern.


    With Chen Fei''s careful memory, these stone patterns are also gradually written down by Chen Fei.


    "This is the way to open the stone pattern!"


    Soon back to the sky tower, Chen Fei gave Chen Fei the way to open the ancient pattern on the stone gate.


    "Well?" Chen Fei looks at the complex unlocking method from his spirit, and frowns slightly.


    After a thorough understanding, Chen Fei also began to unlock the stone patterns in his hands. Chen Fei''s hands were constantly moving on the stone patterns. Every move made the stone patterns constantly change, and the carvings on the stone gate were moving every time.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom With the release of Chen Fei''s stone pattern, the stone gate is also slowly opened, but Chen Fei does not stop, but continues to unlock the stone pattern.


    "In 3600 changes, this stone pattern is really powerful!" Chen Fei also sighed in his heart.


    "Almost!" The voice of returning to the sky tower reminds Chen Fei to pay attention.


    Chen Fei understood the scene, but he was also tense. Be ready to go.


    "Well? This


    When the stone gate is completely opened, the scene makes Chen Fei''s face change.


    Inside the stone gate, there is a garden of four seasons. Among them, plum blossom, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum are in full bloom, just like the garden of immortals.


    "It seems that this place is really not simple! Who is it. Chen Fei had such a big hand? "


    seeing this scene, Chen Fei showed a trace of curiosity on his face, but he had an extra black sword in his hand, although he was ready to make a move.


    "Go inside!" at this time, the Huitian tower in Chen Fei''s spirit sea suddenly said a word.


    "Well?" Hearing this, Chen Fei''s eyes brightened, and his figure followed the words of Huitian tower.


    "Come on


    "Come on


    "Come on


    At this time, Chen Fei''s ears were suddenly ringing with shouts, very familiar, but Chen Fei could not remember who it was.


    "Well? What''s wrong with me? "


    At this time, Chen Fei''s body is suddenly a shock, looking at the scene in front of him, his eyes show a trace of uncertainty.


    "You''re lost! There''s a natural maze in it, so just come in and you''re trapped in it Back to the sky tower said to Chen Fei.


    "To be fascinated by the existence of Mahayana, we can see that the existence of this is absolutely not simple! Since you are coming in, you must be careful. 1 "


    I went back to heaven tower and told me again.Hearing this, Chen Fei''s eyes are also showing a trace of shyness, but more dignified, did not expect that he should have suffered such a big loss.


    If it wasn''t for the existence of Huitian brother, Chen Fei didn''t know what to do now.


    "I didn''t expect that this thing still exists in this world!"


    Back to the voice of the tower, with a trace of shock said.


    "What?" Hearing this, Chen Fei asked curiously.


    "You''ll find out if you go ahead!"


    Huitian tower did not answer directly, but let Chen Fei look for it himself.


    "Well?" Hearing this, Chen Fei''s eyes flashed a bit of doubt, but also very curious, what can make Huitian brother say so.


    "Boom Chen Fei just walked out of the path. In the middle of the garden, he saw a huge egg. In the egg, you can clearly see the existence of a child.


    "What is this?" Chen Fei said out of a voice.


    "Fairy Child!" Huitian tower answered in a deep voice. Obviously, I didn''t expect that there would be something against the sky.


    "What now? Are there really Fairies in this Chen Fei asked with a trace of shock in his eyes.


    "There are no immortals, but they have the spirit of cultivating immortals. It can be said that they are extremely excellent in cultivating Taoism." The voice of Huitian tower is also with a trace of exclamation.


    "What now?" Chen Fei can''t help asking.


    There must be a fairy standing behind such a existence. Even with Chen Fei''s confidence, he also felt great pressure at this time.


    "It goes without saying that it was snatched! Since all the people have come, they can make them return empty handed


    "There is a fairy standing behind this!" Chen Fei couldn''t help saying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1221

    "Afraid of a ghost! Even if he is an immortal, he can''t help you at this time. Besides, which master do you think is vegetarian? Who knows if you will meet him when he is as big as the fairyland! " Tongtian tower doesn''t matter.


    "What are you waiting for?" Chen Fei said with a trace of excitement in his eyes.


    Just as Chen Fei was about to walk towards the immortal fetus, he felt his hair stand up.


    "Well?" Chen Fei''s figure flashed and left the spot in an instant. At the position where Chen Fei was standing, a huge figure appeared.


    "Dragon turtle?" Chen Fei looks at this figure, a little surprised in his eyes.


    In front of Chen Fei, there is a huge turtle. On top of the turtle''s head, there is a long sharp corner.


    It seems that the tortoise is very ferocious.


    "Roar! If you touch an immortal fetus, you will die! " I saw the turtle a low roar, the figure to kill Chen Fei.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    Seeing the Dragon Tortoise killing himself, Chen Fei launched the attack without hesitation. Now we can see whose attack is more strengthened.


    "Tortoise claw!"


    Seeing Chen Fei''s attack, the Dragon turtle didn''t care, but directly launched his own attack. In his eyes, he didn''t pay attention to the human in front of him.


    Both sides do not put each other in the eye, now to fight hard, soon this one man one beast moves on together.


    I saw that the supernatural demon Qingtian fist and the Dragon turtle claw soon collided together. The fists of the two figures seemed to be made of iron. After colliding with each other, they made the sound of metal collision.


    In addition, there is a constant splashing of element force, and the surrounding space is constantly * *, according to the situation in front of us, the strength of this man beast seems to be almost the same, because the moves of one man and one beast are stuck together, and no one can do anything about it.


    However, Chen Fei didn''t try his best. At this time, he sneered at the Dragon Tortoise and directly increased his strength. The supernatural demon Qingtian Quan directly blew the turtle out.


    The Dragon Turtle was blown away by the supernatural monster Qingtian Quan for several meters. After stabilizing his body shape, he looked at Chen Fei with more seriousness. In this way, it seems that the human opposite is not too bad.


    His moves were even more powerful than his own dragon and tortoise claws, and he was able to blow himself away. It seems that he should be serious next time. However, this is also the honor of the human opposite. After all, he is the first human to let himself seriously fight.


    "Those who move the fairies will die!"


    The tortoise backed up a few steps, and then rushed to Chen Fei directly and quickly.


    "Tear away the dragon claw!"


    The tortoise roared and launched his own attack directly. He waved his claws and came to Chen Fei.


    "Space is moving!"


    Chen Fei saw the posture of the Dragon Tortoise on the opposite side, and his mouth showed a sarcastic smile, and then he dodged directly.


    The tortoise didn''t expect that Chen Fei could Dodge, attack directly and hit the ground without control, making a deep claw mark on the ground.


    After the Dragon turtle got the paw marks, he subconsciously felt that it was wrong. The guy would not look at himself when he dodged. He would attack himself secretly, and he must get away from it.


    Longgui is right. Chen Fei has already made up his mind to take advantage of this opportunity to sneak attack him. Unfortunately, Longgui''s reaction is too slow. When he reacts, Chen Fei has come to him.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    Chen Fei mouth with a faint smile, whispered out, fist heavy bang in the turtle''s body.


    "Dragon turtle shell!"


    Seeing that Chen Fei has come to his body, the Dragon Tortoise stares his eyes in horror and starts his own defense moves.


    The supernatural demon Qingtian fist finally hit the Dragon turtle heavily and flew out. Fortunately, the Dragon turtle launched the Dragon turtle shell at the last moment and saved his life.


    The giant body of the Dragon turtle fell heavily on the ground, and there was no movement. Just when Chen Fei almost thought that this guy was dead, he slowly stood up again, covered with dust, and his eyes toward Chen Fei were full of anger.


    "Roar!" The tortoise roared angrily, and the dust on his body was directly shaken off.


    Chen Fei looks at the Dragon Tortoise with a smile. He didn''t expect that this guy would do this. Of course, his eyes are full of abuse.


    The Dragon turtle saw Chen Fei''s sneering eyes and smile, and his heart was even more angry. The damned guy actually hurt himself, beat himself up and even dared to laugh at himself.


    "Golden Horn dragon and tortoise strike!"


    Longgui angrily looks at Chen Fei on the opposite side and directly launches his own attack. He wants to clean up the shame. In his opinion, only by killing the damned human on the opposite side can we completely clean up his own shame.


    Dragon turtle with full of anger toward Chen Fei, with an angry blow as if to increase its strength, looks more powerful.


    Chen Fei looked at the Dragon turtle on the opposite side lightly. He didn''t put the guy on the other side in his eyes. When he saw that guy''s moves were about to be in front of him, he began to use them."Magic giant fist!"


    Chen Fei lightly drinks, just now he is using this move to defeat the Dragon turtle, so he still wants to use this move to continue to humiliate the Dragon turtle.


    But this time, I''m afraid Chen Fei will be disappointed. After learning the lesson of the last time, the Dragon Tortoise used the Golden Horn dragon turtle attack. He is confident that he can defeat the supernatural demon Qingtian Quan.


    Soon the two sides will touch each other soon. A golden horn appears on the top of the turtle''s head, and it is constantly rotating. It turns out that this is the real golden horn dragon turtle strike.


    Chen Fei saw the real golden horned tortoise used by the opposite dragon turtle. His eyes were almost staring out and wanted to withdraw. But when they got to this point, they didn''t listen to him.


    The tortoise on the opposite side is really cunning. Chen Fei swore that he would clean up the tortoise well.


    Longgui''s mouth with a smile of expectation and Chen Fei''s supernatural demon Qingtian Quan collided with each other. At the beginning, a huge air wave was set off, but soon under the rotation of the Dragon turtle corner, Chen Fei was painfully evacuated.


    Chen Fei blew his fist. The guy on the opposite side was really mean. He drilled a small hole in his fist, but fortunately, he recovered quickly.


    However, although he recovered, Chen Fei''s mind was still full of anger. He was very angry and looked at the opposite dragon turtle. No, where was the Dragon turtle.


    Chen Fei didn''t even have a dragon turtle in his sight. Wasn''t this guy standing opposite him just now? Is this guy trying to sneak on himself?


    When Chen Fei thought of this, he was a little flustered. He turned around to see if the tortoise was standing behind him. But when he turned around, he found that the tortoise was not behind him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1222

    At this time, the Dragon Tortoise has actually arrived under him, looking at him quietly. The Dragon turtle uses his own concealment technique. As long as he does not want to expose himself, ordinary people can''t find him at all.


    "The tortoise is on top of the sky!"


    The tortoise roared softly and launched the attack directly. The whole person flew up, and his golden horn appeared again.


    Dragon turtle''s mouth showed a trace of bad smile, this is his revenge, at this time his top is Chen Fei, this will make Chen Fei very happy.


    Chen Fei felt it when the Dragon Tortoise came to Chen Fei''s body, but it was too late. The Dragon turtle had come to Chen Fei''s body. But Chen Fei had to make a defensive one.


    The tortoise fiercely pinned Chen Fei and flew him out. Fortunately, because Chen Fei finally responded in time, he didn''t reach that tragic position, so Longgui''s plan was completely abandoned.


    However, although the tortoise didn''t reach that precious position, Chen Fei was still very painful. He quickly stabilized his body and stood on the ground when he was about to land.


    Of course, although there is no dragon turtle in distress, but that is only a comparison. In fact, Chen Fei''s appearance is not much better than that of the Dragon turtle, so he looks at the Dragon turtle opposite with a trace of crazy fighting spirit in his eyes.


    The tortoise scoffed at Chen Fei. He dared to provoke himself, and finally suffered retribution. Although he was a little lost, the guy didn''t feel embarrassed, but he was already very good. At least he let the guy enjoy himself.


    "Space is moving!"


    Chen Fei roared angrily and came directly behind the Dragon turtle.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    After coming to the back of the Dragon turtle, Chen Fei called out angrily again.


    God demon giant fist heavy hit on the body of the Dragon turtle, the Dragon turtle screamed and flew out.


    Chen Fei looks at the Dragon Tortoise that falls on the ground at this time, the corner of his mouth shows a trace of satisfaction smile, let you kid offend me, this is all of a sudden suffer retribution.


    The Dragon Turtle was still elated and immersed in his own fantasy, which could have thought that Chen Fei took advantage of this time to come to his back, and unexpectedly attacked himself.


    When he reacts, he has already felt the sharp pain, and then he falls to the ground, his chest is burning with pain, and the corners of his mouth spit out blood.


    Tortoise lay on the ground slowly for a while, and then slowly stood up. Although he appeared to be seriously injured, he did not actually have such eyes.


    Because Chen Feigang just attacked the position behind him, and there was a turtle shell behind him. He was attacked for him. All the injuries he suffered now are shock injuries, which belong to internal injuries.


    He was very angry at the man in front of him. The human being was so despicable that he even attacked himself when he was not paying attention.


    Chen Fei looked at the angry tortoise''s mouth and showed a satisfied smile. That''s right. The guy on the opposite side should be more miserable than himself.


    The tortoise was very angry at the man on the opposite side. The man even dared to laugh at himself at this time. The tortoise directly launched his invisible move, and then slowly approached Chen Fei.


    Chen Fei looked at the Dragon Tortoise on the opposite side of his eyes and disappeared inexplicably. The smile on his face slowly disappeared. This guy''s strength is very strong. Just this move gives him too many points.


    With this move is enough to let Chen Fei attach importance to it, Chen Fei carefully looked at his feet, so as not to the guy like the last time to give himself again, in case he did not respond to it, it would be tragic.


    The tortoise looked at the guy on the other side who was defending himself so tightly, and his mouth showed a sneering smile. Do you think you can use it again?


    "Tear away the dragon claw!"


    The tortoise whispered a word, and then directly waved his dragon claw at Chen Fei. Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to Chen Fei, the tortoise''s mouth showed a little excited smile.


    This human just dared to attack himself, and he must hurt his eyes more than himself.


    Chen Fei looks around the observer carefully to see where the Dragon turtle is. He listens carefully to the sound in the air. He suddenly finds something wrong. He smiles at the corner of his mouth. He looks in a direction.


    Dragon turtle saw Chen Fei suddenly looked at his own direction. He was stunned. He had a bad premonition. The guy on the opposite side would not have found himself. He should not.


    His skill was so powerful that he didn''t find himself just now. This time he couldn''t. The Dragon turtle comforted himself and continued to attack Chen Fei.


    Chen Fei''s mouth with a faint laugh, although he still can not see the position of the Dragon turtle, but he has the feeling that the Dragon turtle is in front of him at this time, and also launched an attack on himself.


    "Space is moving!"


    Chen Fei said faintly, with a laugh, disappeared from his position and came to the position behind the Dragon turtle.


    Looking at Chen Fei in front of him, the Dragon Tortoise was stunned. However, his move didn''t stop and waved towards the empty position.These dragon turtles were stunned for a moment. What''s going on? How did the human on the other side find themselves? It''s not good. They''re completely exposed. They have to leave quickly.


    Chen Fei looks at the Dragon turtle in front of him and wants to leave. His mouth shows a sinister smile.


    "Water dragon boxing!"


    With Chen Fei''s soft drink, a small water dragon appeared in the air, directly facing the tortoise, and the target was his buttocks.


    Chen Fei watched the water dragon rush towards the turtle''s buttocks with a satisfied smile. He finally came back with revenge. The guy can''t blame himself. Who made him want to attack his part just now.


    Although the tortoise didn''t turn around, he felt bad. Sure enough, a moment later, he was lifted out. At the same time, a sharp pain behind him left his mind blank.


    This kind of feeling, this kind of feeling is hard to say. It''s painful. It''s still a little cool, but it still accounts for the majority of the pain. Didn''t I just want to use this move on that human? I didn''t expect this guy to retaliate.


    The tortoise fell heavily on the ground, tardy no action, he is still sad, he was this guy did such a thing.


    "Dragon incarnation!"


    The indignant Dragon Tortoise directly launched his own moves to transform.


    After he launched the trick, there was a shadow of a dragon behind the ear tortoise. He was called the Dragon turtle because he had the blood of the dragon in his body.


    "Dragon strike!"


    The tortoise coldly looked at Chen Fei in front of him and launched an attack directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1223

    After the Dragon turtle launched the attack, the Dragon behind him directly flew to Chen Fei. The water dragon summoned by Chen Fei could not match his prestige.


    Chen Fei can feel how powerful the dragon is and how to deal with it now. I''m afraid he can''t escape if he escapes. It''s just that I''ll have to kill a dragon today.


    "Meteor sword!"


    Chen Fei drank softly, and a meteor fell from the sky and turned into a sword to fly to the dragon.


    The meteorite sword came directly to the sky of the flying dragon. When the flying dragon didn''t respond, it cut off the dragon head with one sword, and then flew directly to the Dragon turtle.


    When the Dragon Tortoise saw his summoned dragon shadow fall, he vomited a mouthful of blood. At this time, he was no different from the serious injury. When he saw the meteorite sword coming to him, he had no strength to hide. The meteorite sword directly passed through his body.


    Chen Fei watched the meteorite sword pass through the body of the Dragon turtle, and then disappear in the sky. The tortoise spat blood heavily and then fell to the ground.


    "Can''t do it!" Chen Fei looked at the Dragon turtle in front of his eyes and said with a smile in his eyes.


    "Bah! Those who move the immortal fetus will die Looking at Chen Fei, the tortoise spat out a sentence again.


    "Well?" Hearing this, Chen Fei''s eyes showed a trace of surprise, this dragon turtle is really tough!


    "You''d better be honest with me." With a big wave of Chen Fei''s hand, the figure of the Dragon turtle disappeared. Chen Fei sent him to his tower to suppress him.


    "It seems that this guy has been brainwashed Chen Fei sighed.


    After cleaning up the Golden Horn tortoise, Chen Fei again turned his eyes to the fairy fetus in front of him, revealing a trace of curiosity in his eyes.


    "Xiantai, is this immortal fetus? As expected, it is full of Yuanli! "


    Chen Fei felt that as he approached the immortal fetus, his body''s absorption speed of Yuan force was also accelerated.


    "Be careful!"


    At this moment, the voice of the tower suddenly came.


    Chen Fei''s body is also lit up with a piece of armor, the light is immediately unfolded, will protect Chen Fei in it.


    "Bang!"


    I saw a huge golden moment is chopping in front of Chen Fei''s body, will fly out of Chen Fei.


    "Well? What a careful boy Seeing that Chen Fei is not dead, this figure is also surprised.


    "Who are you?" Chen Fei looked at the figure that appeared on the immortal fetus, and flashed a light in his eyes and asked in a voice.


    "You want to understand me, but you don''t know who I am?" Looking at Chen Fei, the figure voice said coldly.


    "Are you a fairy?" Looking at the white robe on the opposite side, Chen Fei asked in surprise.


    "ha ha, yes, I am a fairy! How, I see your realm is not low, submit to me how, as long as you submit to me, I can take you to the upper bound! To be a fairy! You know my noumenon is in the upper bound


    Looking at Chen Fei, the figure is also a voice of temptation.


    "Well?"


    Looking at Chen Fei, the immortal''s empty shadow also revealed a trace of curiosity, obviously surprised at Chen Fei''s silence.


    At this moment, Chen Fei suddenly raised his head. A trace of crazy fighting spirit flashed in his eyes and looked at the empty shadow on the opposite side.


    "If I were you, I would never solicit me, because it represents my weakness! And you just revealed this point. It seems that you are not very powerful Chen Fei looks at the empty shadow on the opposite side, showing a trace of war in his eyes.


    "Boy, you want to die!" Hearing Chen Fei''s words, a trace of anger flashed on the empty shadow''s face, which was obviously angered by Chen Fei.


    "Today I also want to fight the immortal! Look at the power of the immortal


    Chen Fei''s eyes showed a touch of war, and said in a voice.


    "Hum!"


    I saw a flash of cold light, Chen Fei''s hand is also black sword in the hand, flashing a strong breath on his body, toward the opposite fairy rushed.


    With this strong sword spirit, Chen Fei only felt that his body began to rise with a strong sense of war, and the whole person was boiling with blood.


    Yes, this time he was fighting a fairy, even if it was just a temporary projection, but it also represents the immortal.


    It''s because I''m afraid of Chen Fei in this moment.


    "Good sword, boy. You surprise me!"


    Looking at Chen Fei rushing to himself, a little surprise flashed in the empty shadow''s eyes, but then only heard his figure become angry.


    "But don''t offend the majesty of the immortal!"


    Looking at Chen Fei, this figure is also roaring.


    "Go to hell, boy!" I saw that the virtual shadow drank loudly, and there was also a strong yuan force on his body. Obviously, the control of the yuan power had reached a peak.


    "Is this the fairy?" Chen Fei felt the suppression of Yuan Li around him and exclaimed in his heart."Cloud and Sky Sword shadow!"


    Chen Fei suddenly drinks, and his sword breaks out of his body, and cuts away the immortal''s virtual shadow in the opposite direction.


    "Boom


    Sword light cut off the surrounding space, toward the opposite immortal virtual shadow.


    "Hum! Yuan Li blast


    I saw that the immortal''s virtual shadow drank softly, and the Yuan Li bombs condensed in front of him at this moment also blew down the sword shadows cut in the air, and then exploded in the air.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    Along with the explosion, I saw that all the flowers in the garden were crushed and broken, which was obviously a huge damage.


    "Damn boy, you are actually destroying the immortal''s garden, you are going to die!"


    seeing his garden broken, the immortal''s eyes also showed anger, and the virtual shadow was constantly * *, showing the immortal''s anger.


    "The stars change!"


    I saw the fairy drink softly; the two people''s positions changed, and the space also produced some movement.


    "This guy controls this place?" Chen Fei saw this scene and said with a trace of solemnity on his face.


    "No, he just moved the garden. As long as he killed him, immortal fetus would appear automatically."


    Huitian tower heard Chen Fei''s question and echoed.


    Hearing this, Chen Fei''s heart is also put down a stone, if the immortal virtual shadow can change the space, this battle is also unable to fight, he or hurry to run.


    Since he said that, Chen Fei naturally put down his heart and looked at the immortal shadow on the opposite side, and his fighting spirit rose again.


    "War!"


    Chen Fei drank violently, and his figure shot out again. He chopped away at the immortal shadow on the opposite side.


    All over the place, there are bursts in the air. Obviously, the surrounding space can''t bear Chen Fei''s sword move.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1224

    "Hum! I can''t help myself! "When I saw Chen Fei, who was waving his sword, he showed a trace of disdain on his face.


    "The way of immortals!"


    Chen Fei only felt that the space around him was under control, and his figure was suppressed.


    "Bang!"


    Chen Fei''s sword shadow cuts into the shadow of Xu Ying, and he can''t move forward any more. This makes Chen Fei''s face show a trace of helplessness. The banished immortal is really powerful.


    "Hum! What''s the matter, boy? It''s no use. You''d better surrender to me Immortal virtual shadow looks at Chen Fei, and a smile flashes in his eyes.


    "Ha ha! Is it too early to be happy? " Chen Fei saw the smile on the fairy''s empty shadow''s face, sneered and responded.


    "Well?" Hearing Chen Fei''s words, a little surprise flashed on the immortal''s empty shadow face.


    I heard Chen Fei''s voice: "blow it up for me!"


    "Boom


    At this moment, the sword light in front of the immortal exploded suddenly. Because the distance was too close, the immortal shadow was shrouded in it.


    "Ah! Damn boy! You''re going to die! "


    the angry voice of the fairy shadow came from the explosion smoke, with a trace of hysteria.


    "Ha ha, I''ll wait until you come out!" Chen Fei saw this scene, and a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    "Well?" At this time, Chen Fei''s eyes were suddenly fixed on the smoke, the black sword flashed in his hand, and his body was on guard.


    "Behind you!" Only hear the voice of the tower of return to heaven in Chen Fei''s spirit sea, waiting for Chen Fei to act.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, a wave burst out behind Chen Fei, and a powerful force exploded. In an instant, it bombarded Chen Fei''s descendants and blew him out.


    "Poof!"


    Under this force, Chen Fei''s figure flew out directly. Hit the stone wall hard.


    "Hehe, it''s too early for me to play with my grandfather! You didn''t know if you were born when your fairy grandfather came out! "


    Looking at Chen Fei, the immortal''s eyes showed a trace of disdain.


    "This guy is a little weak!" In the face of the provocation of the immortal virtual shadow, Chen Fei did not pay any attention to it, but turned his eyes to the body of the immortal virtual shadow.


    At this time, this guy is quite gloomy. Compared with the time when he just appeared, it is obvious that the move just now is not small for this guy.


    "Ha ha, go on!" Chen Fei''s eyes flashed a crazy sense of war, looking at the opposite fairy virtual shadow and shouting.


    "Bang!"


    Chen Fei''s body suddenly sounded a strong momentum, in this momentum, Chen Fei''s realm is also rising, momentum is also rising rapidly.


    "Well, what''s the secret?"


    Looking at the change of Chen Fei, Xu Ying, a banished immortal, is also surprised. You should know that there are many secret skills that can increase the realm, but Chen Fei can still have such an effect in this realm. The secret skill is absolutely not simple!


    "It seems that I have to play with you for a while." Fairy virtual shadow looked at Chen Fei and said in a voice.


    "War!"


    In the face of the provocation of fairy shadow, Chen Fei''s eyes flashed a trace of hot war, and his figure shot out again.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    Chen Fei''s Yuanli condenses, countless mysterious forces are converging, toward the fairy shadow on the opposite side.


    "Ha ha! I can''t stand a blow


    Looking at Chen Fei''s move, a sneer flashed on the immortal''s empty shadow face. The body is also beginning to agglomerate a strong yuan force.


    With the blessing of this force, I can see that there is a huge fist in front of the immortal virtual shadow, which blows towards Chen Fei.


    "Boom


    I saw two huge fists bombarded together and exploded in the air. The powerful force directly set off a huge storm. Countless forces were rolling and the surrounding space was shaking. On the stone wall is also the cavity is expanding, the falling stones at this time is also turned into powder.


    Chen Fei looks at this scene, his eyes show a trace of smile.


    "How can it be so simple!"


    Chen Fei''s voice sounded behind the fairy shadow, with a trace of ferocious war.


    "A blow from the spirit!"


    At this time, countless golden lights bloom above Chen Fei''s head. At the same time, many golden tower shadows appear on Chen Fei''s spirit, which is shrouded in Chen Fei''s head, constantly rotating and emitting golden lights to cover Chen Fei. And added to Chen Fei''s spirit power.


    "Boom


    I can see that the invisible spirit power instantly bombards the immortal''s shadow. Chen Fei''s powerful spirit reflects the role of the immortal at this moment. If it is an ordinary spirit, I''m afraid it has already chosen to submit when facing an immortal''s shadow.But Chen Fei''s powerful spirit, at this moment, not only gives Chen Fei the full strength to fight, but also the right to fight back.


    "Boom


    "Ah


    With Chen Fei''s spirit power of Hong bombardment in the immortal virtual shadow, the immortal virtual shadow is constantly screaming, this immortal attack is not so simple can bear to live.


    "I want you dead! I will send you to hell Immortal virtual shadow constantly wail, the figure is also an instant away from Chen Fei, to prevent Chen Fei from sneaking attack again.


    "Ha ha!"


    Looking at the fairy shadow on the opposite side, Chen Fei did not attack again, but looked quietly. This guy is an immortal with strange means. Who knows this guy still has this sinister means waiting for him.


    "I am more and more interested in you now!" Look at Chen Fei. The immortal''s shadow flashed a red killing intention in his eyes.


    "Ha ha! Sorry, I have no interest in you! " Chen Fei said casually.


    If you let others hear this, I don''t know if you can suppress the smile, but at this time, the face of the immortal virtual shadow is completely gloomy.


    "Die, boy


    I saw a roar from the shadow of the immortal. With the convergence of the meta forces, the surrounding space is constantly shaking, obviously bearing a huge force.


    "Hum! There is no sense of the sword


    The black sword in Chen Fei''s hand flashed, and then he made another strike. This attack was his sword sense which he had just learned. It was not only a physical attack, but also a spirit attack. It could be said that it was very powerful.


    "Yuan Li bang!"


    And in the opposite immortal virtual shadow is also a violent drink, around the control of the Dao Yuan force is also exploded, swept around.


    Chen Fei had to retreat constantly in the face of this attack.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1225

    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    With the constant explosion of this force. Chen Fei is also the intention of his sword to the opposite immortal virtual shadow.


    "Boom


    I saw that the sword shadow chopped on a Yuan Li bullet, and the two exploded again. In the surrounding space, there were scattered sword lights or scattered yuan forces.


    "Suppress it for me!"


    Looking at Chen Fei, the immortal''s shadow is also a roar. He saw a big seal on his hand and rolled towards Chen Fei.


    Feeling the pressure from this big seal, Chen Fei also felt that he couldn''t find a place. However, Chen Fei was not a man to be captured. He saw a flash of light in his hand and a huge stone seal appeared in his hand.


    "Cover the ground seal!"


    with Chen Fei''s soft drink, I can see that these two seals are also colliding together. The powerful force makes the surrounding space constantly * *, and the two big seals are also flying.


    "There are a lot of treasures in your hands! But this is the end of death


    Looking at Chen Fei, a trace of evil spirit flashed in the immortal''s eyes.


    "Four pole immortal method!" I saw this fairy a light drink, the body exudes a strong, far breath, this moment, relegated immortal virtual shadow really has a kind of immortal feeling.


    "This guy is going to play his cards!"


    Chen Fei saw this scene and said with a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    "Four elephants kill immortals!"


    With a light drink of the immortal''s shadow, Chen Fei saw that there were four figures under the immortal''s shadow.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar


    The green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, and Xuanwu are all roaring, and their figures rush towards Chen Fei. The speed is very fast, it is difficult to observe with the naked eye.


    "Die, boy The immortal virtual shadow saw this scene, his face showed a trace of ferocious smile, this is the immortal method, to deal with a mortal everywhere more than.


    After using this move, the breath on the immortal''s virtual shadow is more dim. Obviously, it''s using the immortal method, which is also a great cost for the immortal''s virtual shadow.


    "Oh! Come back to heaven, help me! "Chen Fei couldn''t bear the powerful four elephants. When he waved his sword, he cut out more than a dozen attacks in an instant, covering all the four elephants.


    "Bang!"


    A golden tower shadow appeared on Chen Fei''s head and rushed to the four sacred beasts.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    I saw that the golden tower shadow successively collided with the four sacred beasts. I felt this powerful force, and the immortal virtual shadow also changed his face.


    How can this boy have such a powerful existence? It should not be in the sky!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    After the collision of the tower shadow, the four elephant beasts could no longer bear the impact of the sword shadow all over the sky, and exploded one after another.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time. Immortal virtual shadow and Chen Fei fight together again.


    "The cage of the spirit!"


    Chen Fei yelled, and a weapon appeared again in his hand - holy soul stick!


    "Bang!"


    I saw in this fairy shadow around the fall of the golden pillars, the fairy shrouded in them.


    "What is this?" Looking at the gold beams around him, a trace of anger flashed on the immortal''s virtual shadow face. How could this guy master such a powerful move.


    "Hum! I want to see how you can break my ghost town


    A cold light flashed in Chen Fei''s eyes. Today he wants to destroy the immortal.


    "Spirit array! Refining!"


    The golden light flashed in Chen Fei''s eyes. With the flash of the light, there were also flames in the spirit array. These flames were constantly rising, and each time they were attacking the immortal shadow.


    There is also a dragon composed of Golden Shadow, the color of five elements, and the attack is swift and violent.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death!"


    The immortal shadow constantly resisted the attack of Chen Fei''s spirit array, and the voice continued to spread.


    "Hum!"


    In the face of this, Chen Fei just increased his spirit output again.


    "Boy, let''s have a good chat! As long as you can let me out, I can take you as my disciple and send you to the fairyland


    The immortal virtual shadow in Chen Fei''s attack, gradually unable to withstand Chen Fei''s attack, began to beg for mercy from Chen Fei.


    "Hum! Isn''t it a little late to say this now? "


    Chen Fei understood this, and there was no change in his face.


    "Be careful! This guy can''t be so simple! " The solemn voice of Huitian tower comes.


    "Well!" Chen Fei looks dignified nodding, he can''t simply think that the immortal has only this little means.


    "Boy, you forced me!""The power of the immortal!"


    I saw the ghost of the immortal in the spirit array suddenly roared, and a strong idea appeared on his body. Under this idea, a unique power appeared on the virtual shadow of banished immortals. Seeing the virtual shadow of the knife, Chen Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly. What kind of power is this.


    "Break it for me!"


    The empty shadow of banished immortals waved the powerful force towards the surrounding spirits array.


    "Help me!" Feeling this power, Chen Fei is also a roar.


    "Hum! Hum


    Suddenly, two towers appeared above the Shenhun array, constantly emitting golden light and converging toward the spirit array.


    Seeing these two towers, I feel the more and more powerful suppression force in the array. The immortal''s virtual shadow is also full of angry eyes. The powerful forces constantly bombard the array, making it shake constantly, but it is always unable to break through.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    With the constant impact of the phantom of the immortal, Chen Fei saw that the spirit of the phantom of the immortal was becoming more and more dim. It was obvious that there was no power.


    "Come again!"


    Chen Fei drank loudly, and his little spirit power flashed towards the array again. At this time, he must not give up. "Hum!"


    "Chen Fei!"


    At this time, a voice sounded, and it was a wooden bell.


    "Help!"


    Hearing this, Chen Fei was happy and called to the wooden bell.


    "Well!"


    "Soul sword!" the wooden bell gave a sweet drink. He saw a silver light on his head, and instantly cut to the immortal''s virtual shadow in the array. The powerful force made the immortal''s virtual shadow explode instantly. Chen Fei''s face also flashed a trace of excitement when he saw this scene.


    "You are looking for death. I will not let you go. I am waiting for you in the fairyland."


    Immortal virtual shadow knows that he can''t, looking at Chen Fei, his eyes show a trace of resentment.


    I did not expect to become someone else''s baby in the end.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1226

    Chen Fei saw this scene, a trace of indifference flashed on his face. Let''s talk about it then.


    "Hum!"


    I saw the spirit of the immortal ghost gradually disappeared, but finally turned into a little light, toward Chen Fei.


    "Well?" Chen Fei see this to dodge, but the spirit of the consumption is too large, so that Chen Fei''s action is also a time to react.


    This light spot also entered Chen Fei''s body in an instant.


    "Chen Fei!"


    Seeing this scene, Mu Ling''s face changed greatly, and her figure moved in a twinkling. She came to Chen Fei''s side and looked at Chen Fei with a worried look in her eyes.


    "I''m fine!" Chen Fei waved and said.


    Chen Fei knew the function of the light spot when it entered Dao Chenfei''s body just now. After entering the fairyland, the immortal will get the news!


    "When we get to the fairyland, I don''t know what to do!"


    Chen Fei showed a strong confidence in his eyes and said that there was no one behind him.


    When Mu Ling saw this scene, her face was also relaxed a lot. She was really worried that the immortal virtual shadow would finally make such a cruel means.


    "Ling''er, how did you get here?" Chen Fei looks at Mu Ling and asks curiously.


    "After I entered, I walked all the way. I met some monsters, but the others were nothing. Finally, I came here! You''re fighting


    Mulingka looks at Chen Fei and tells Chen Fei about his situation.


    "Is that so? It seems that this relic will reach here in the end! " A glimmer of enlightenment flashed through Chen Fei''s heart.


    "Go back to me!"


    After that, Chen Yuan began to recover from his surroundings.


    With the wave of Chen Fei, I saw that the world around him had turned into a gray world, and then returned to the previous garden again.


    "Wow! How beautiful it is


    Mu Ling looked at the garden and said with a smile in her eyes.


    "After all, it''s a fairy''s garden, and it''s something unique! You see, this is Xiantai! "


    Chen Fei pointed to the distant egg with the wooden bell and said.


    "Is this fairytale?" Mu Ling said with a trace of curiosity on her face.


    "Well! Can refine a pair of body outside incarnation, very against the sky Chen Fei''s eyes also showed a trace of praise.


    Although his talent is good. But Chen Fei can still feel that compared with this immortal fetus, his talent is absolutely incomparable.


    "What are you waiting for! Seize the time to recognize the Lord Wood bell pushed Chen Fei''s arm and said.


    "But this is what we have worked hard to achieve together!" Cheng Fei looks at Mu Ling with a trace of hesitation and hesitation on his face.


    "Well, I know, but this is what you met first. I just helped you, nothing more!"


    Mu Ling said with a smile.


    Naturally, she knew the value of fairytale, but for Chen Feilai, she still wanted Chen Fei to get it. The burden on this man was too heavy, so Muling still felt that there was more immortal fetus. For Chen Feilai, it was just a little more life, just spending some time repairing it!


    "Well! I love you! Bell Chen Fei looks at Mu Ling, and his face is touched.


    "Well, don''t be coquettish here. I''ll take a look at those flowers. Many of them are precious medicinal materials. You can deal with this one."


    Mu Ling looks at Chen Fei and says.


    "Well!" Chen Fei nodded.


    "If you have a wife, what do you want from your husband?" Chen Fei looked at Mu Ling''s figure and sighed.


    If is to hear Chen Fei''s words, wooden bell''s mouth corner also slightly rises, walks the step is also joyful many. Two people may be more together, but this relationship is not changed at all.


    "What should I do now?" Chen Fei looks at the immortal fetus of Yuanli, which is constantly gathering in front of him, and asks with a trace of excitement in his eyes.


    Through the spirit, Chen Fei can clearly see the extraordinary features of the immortal fetus, which is completely absorbed by the pure yuan force. Therefore, this body is basically the body of cultivating Taoism.


    "There must be some dangerous array above this array. You first move it into the tower of heaven, break the array, and then you integrate your spirit into it, so that you can refine your avatar." Back to the voice of the tower, with a trace of caution said.


    "Well!"


    "Take it for me!" Chen Fei mobilized the power of his spirit to cover the immortal fetus on the ground. With the immortal fetus shrouded, Chen Fei felt that his spirit was cool, but he put it away.


    "It''s a great chance this time." Chen Fei can''t help sighing.


    I didn''t expect to be able to absorb too much, which is absolutely against the weather.


    When it comes to separation, Chen Fei can have a fire body. Chen Fei has been left to practice in the small world of five elements. Therefore, this immortal embryo will be Chen Fei''s second incarnation.If you let others know Chen Fei''s separation, I don''t know if you will go crazy. They are all divine materials and the ultimate existence.


    "Hum!"


    After Xiantai entered the tower, Chen Fei saw that there were silver lights on the tower. Chen Fei knew that this was the power of space.


    "Hum!"


    "There are thirty Dharma arrays. If the power comes out, it will be very powerful." The voice of Tongtian tower makes Chen Fei''s back cool. If it wasn''t for Tongtian tower, Chen Fei really didn''t know that there were so many means on this immortal fetus, otherwise he would have suffered a great loss.


    If you don''t say that you will lose the immortal fetus, I''m afraid you will be seriously injured even if you are too anxious!


    Chen Fei at this time for the immortal means also have a deeper understanding, more than 30 layers of immortal level killing array, this power is absolutely shocking.


    "Hum!"


    I can see that the heaven tower moves the immortal fetus out of it. The tower is an old man who has mastered the law of space. Therefore, even if it seems that the protective array of the immortal fetus is powerful, there is no obstacle to the tower.


    "Bang!"


    With the removal of the fairytale, the array exploded, and the powerful energy spread to the whole tower.


    "Ha ha! Absorb it for me


    The cold laughter of Tongtian tower sounded, and I saw that this powerful energy was absorbed by Tongtian tower, just like the explosion before that did not exist at all.


    "Brother Tongtian is very powerful Seeing this scene, Chen Fei can''t help but sigh that such a powerful explosion power has been absorbed by it. It''s really tough.


    "Ha ha, what''s this? When I''m at the peak, it''s more than just this power!"


    Tongtian tower says haughtily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1227

    "Boy, you can''t escape! You''ve touched the fairy''s things When the fairytale was taken out, a voice sounded with endless resentment.


    "Ha ha! Wait till you catch me saying that! " Chen Fei heard this, a trace of disdain flashed on his face.


    I really think I''m a fool. I don''t know when I''m going to Jinru.


    "It''s better to be careful. This guy is a fairy after all, and he has some tricks." The voice of Tongtian tower came and said with a trace of vigilance.


    "Well! Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. If you want to kill me, come on! Let''s see whose sword is stronger! "Chen Fei said with a strong confidence in his eyes.


    saw the first mock exam of Chen Fei. The tower and the tower were nodded.


    "Ah! blamed! Who is it! Dare to move my fairy child


    In the fairyland, under a gorgeous mansion, you can see people of extraordinary temperament walking back and forth, and the animals and birds in the garden are also authentic. You can feel the roar from the palace. All these faces show a trace of fear. The speed of walking is also accelerated, for fear of being affected by their anger.


    "Get me in touch with the people of the lower world! I''m going to kill that boy


    This magnificent figure, with a strong momentum, called to the bottom.


    "Yes


    Trembling at the bottom of several people heard this ha, are respectful nod, quickly left the hall.


    "I won''t spare you. If I dare to do something good to me, I''ll light the sky lamp on your forehead." The immortal''s face showed a trace of extremely ferocious look, as if through time and space, looking at Chen Fei.


    "Achoo!" At this time, Chen Fei also sneezed.


    "It seems that the immortal is also very resentful to me!" Chen Fei said with a smile.


    "Nonsense, you''ve robbed people of their precious things. Can people not resent you?" Back to the sky tower said with a smile.


    "No matter how much I love you! Now we''d better get rid of this fairy fetus first! " Chen Fei looked at the immortal fetus in front of him and said with a trace of excitement on his face.


    "You will draw blood lines on this immortal fetus!" When Huitian tower was talking, he transmitted an ancient pattern to Chen Fei.


    "What is this for?" Chen Fei also studied the ancient pattern when he saw it.


    "Let him have your blood!" Huitian tower also explained.


    "Is that so?" Hearing this, Chen Fei''s eyes also flashed a glimmer of clarity, and then began to carve the ancient pattern slowly with his own blood as the material.


    With Chen Fei''s blood line painting, he slowly began to absorb it on the immortal fetus. Obviously, Chen Fei''s first step of recognizing the Lord has been achieved.


    "Now fill it with your spirit!"


    The tower said again.


    "Boom


    Hearing this, Chen Fei also did not hesitate, filled his spirit power into it, and felt the breath of the immortal fetus.


    With Chen Fei''s spirit Jinru to Xiantai, Chen Fei feels as if he is Jinru. He is very warm and comfortable.


    The surrounding environment, element force concentration, is simply in the yuan force liquid, or after countless times of refining the yuan force liquid.


    No wonder that guy is so crazy. I can make it like this. It seems that the guy has paid a huge price.


    Chen Fei saw the environment in his fairyland, his eyes flashed a little clear, but more excited, all this belongs to him now!


    With Chen Fei''s spirit blending into the immortal fetus, Chen Fei also felt that his spirit was a little stronger.


    This makes Chen Fei very happy.


    "What should I do now?"


    Seeing this scene, Chen Fei asked curiously.


    "Split the spirit, and stay forever." The Huitian tower also made a sound again.


    Hearing this, Chen Fei also gnawed his teeth. He saw that the spirits in the immortal fetus were suddenly separated. One group was huge and the other was very weak. However, compared with the body of Xiantai at this time, it was very consistent.


    "Ah


    With Chen Fei tearing his own spirit, followed by endless pain, Chen Fei only felt that at that moment he felt as if he had fallen into hell, and his whole body was trembling.


    "Chen Fei, what''s wrong with you?"


    Hearing Chen Fei''s voice, he was so sad. Mu Ling also cried out with worry. His figure flashed and came to Chen Fei''s side, looking at Chen Fei''s worried question.


    "Why are you so weak?" Looking at Chen Fei, Mu Ling asked.


    "I split a little spirit!" Chen Fei said with an ugly smile on his face.


    "You Wood bell see this face is also showing a trace of helplessness, with a wave, only see a liquid in the hand, to Chen Fei clothing."It''s a night for raising souls. It''s good for you now!" Wood bell looked at Chen Fei and said.


    "Well!"


    Chen Fei nodded, but waved his hand.


    "Don''t worry. I have plenty of this stuff. You''d better keep this one!" At this time, Chen Fei''s Huitian tower is also emitting drops of Yuan liquid. Began to drop to Chen Fei''s torn spirit.


    With the drop by drop of Tianyi Shenshui and yanghun liquid, Chen Fei''s face also showed a trace of ruddy. Seeing this scene, Mu Ling did not continue. He put the yanghun liquid away and sighed that there were many good things in this guy.


    "There are so many good things in you! Be careful of my robbery Mu Ling looked at Chen Fei and said with a smile.


    "Don''t rob. I''ll give you whatever you want. What I have is yours." Chen Fei looked at Mu Ling and said tenderly.


    "Cut! It''s very sweet Hearing this, Mu Ling said with a smile on her face.


    Later, Chen Fei also dropped his Tianyi water into the immortal fetus. After all, the spirit torn down by Chen Fei didn''t want to have any injury on this trace of soul.


    "All right Chen Fei looked at the fairy fetus in front of him and said with a smile.


    "All done?" Hearing this, Mu Ling asked with a smile on her face.


    "Well! Just wait for him to come out of the shell now


    Chen Fei said with a smile on his face.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t think you should have laid eggs!" Mu Ling points to Chen Fei and says with a smile. When Chen Fei heard this, he felt that he was covered with black lines. This woman.


    Chen Fei did not care about the wooden bell laughing, but turned his eyes to the stone platform behind the fairy fetus on one side. He saw that there were several things on the stone platform.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1228

    Wood bell heard Chen Fei''s cry, but also followed up, looking at a few things on the stage, wooden bell''s face also showed a trace of surprise.


    "Which fairy cast this baby?" Mu Ling looks at Chen Fei and asks.


    "Well! It should be! You look at the seven turn ferry robbery pill, which can be used in the great riding season Chen Fei pointed to a Dan bottle and said.


    "Well?" When Mu Ling heard Chen Fei''s words, she took the pill in her hand, opened the cork, and looked at the things in it. She was surprised.


    "It works for me!" Mu Ling looked at Chen Fei and said with a smile.


    "Take it! I think it''s almost time for you to break through to the riding season Chen Fei looks at Mu Ling and says.


    "Well! It''s really a breakthrough! " "Mu Ling said, looking at Chen Fei. This section of Muling has been suppressing its own strength. With the help of Miao Shenzong''s secret method, it is constantly increasing its own details. In this way, after entering the Mahayana period, the strength is correspondingly becoming more powerful.


    "Mm-hmm! Why don''t you stop here! There is also a Dharma array to guard here. It''s just right to pass the robbery! " Chen Fei Eye Bead son a turn says!


    "Yes Mu Ling thought for a moment and responded.


    "Well! Don''t worry, first see if there is any good thing! " Chen Fei again turned his eyes to the stone platform in front of him.


    "Well? This is the heavenly water Chen Fei looked at the large bottle of liquid on the stone platform in front of him, and his eyes showed a little surprise.


    "So many! This is really a great harvest


    Wood bell''s face is also showing a trace of smile said.


    "Hum!"


    Chen Fei took it in his hand and waved his hand. Chen Fei took half of Tianyi Shenshui.


    Chen Fei handed the bottle to Muling and said with a smile: "half with my daughter-in-law!"


    Hearing Chen Fei say so, Muling''s face is also showing a trace of shyness, but still took over. For the role of Tianyi Shenshui, Muling also knows, worthy of being the immortal''s means, he has mastered so much Tianyi Shenshui.


    "What is this?" Chen Fei looks at the jade slips on the stage, showing a trace of curiosity on his face.


    "Be careful!"


    Saw Chen Fei take up the jade slips, wood bell sound warning.


    "Well!" Chen Fei threw it into his own tower.


    "Hum!"


    After that, the light on the jade slips became more and more plain with the printing of these seals.


    "Untied!" The voice of Tongtian tower rings and says to Chen Fei.


    "Thanks a lot, man."


    Chen Fei responded with a smile, the spirit moved, and the jade slips appeared in his hands again.


    "The seal is undone!" Chen Fei looked at Mu Ling and said with a smile.


    "Well! See if there''s anything good about it! " Mu Ling said with a smile on her face.


    "Mm-hmm!" Chen Fei also nodded, and then put his spirit into it.


    "Well, I didn''t expect it was this one!"


    Chen Fei''s face showed a trace of surprise and turned his eyes to wooden bell.


    "What?" Seeing Chen Fei''s expression, wooden bell''s face also showed a trace of surprise.


    "Four pole immortal method!"


    Chen Fei looks at Mu Ling and highlights four words in his mouth. However, his voice falls into Mu Ling''s ear and raises a huge wave.


    "It''s an immortal method!"


    Mu Ling looks at Chen Fei, and her face is also full of uncontrollable excitement.


    "That''s right. It''s the magic method used by that guy before!"


    Chen Fei said with a trace of excitement on his face.


    "It''s really a huge gain!" Mu Ling is also difficult to restrain her excitement, holding Chen Fei''s arm and saying.


    "I''ll make a rubbing and I''ll give you this one!"


    Chen Fei remembers the immortal method and hands it to Muling.


    "Forget it, I''m innocent. I''ll take it with you." Mu Ling looked at Chen Fei and shook her head.


    At this time, Muling''s state of mind is just at the peak of the robbery period. Even if he breaks through the next step, his combat power in the Mahayana period is not as good as Chen Fei. Therefore, Muling thinks that Chen Fei is better and safer to hold this thing.


    "That''s OK. At least I won''t worry about being robbed by others!" Chen Fei also nodded when he heard this. If Muling was allowed to hold this thing, Chen Fei really had to worry about the safety of Muling.


    If such things are taken out, even the king will be crazy. This is the immortal method!


    Even after the flight, such a treasure is very precious.


    "Then you first write down the first level of the four pole immortal method. When you master the first level, I will give you the second level."


    Chen Fei then handed the jade slips to Chen Fei and said."Well!"


    Seeing this, Mu Ling did not give up. She took the jade slips and spread it into her own spirit. She began to remember the immortal method.


    "I didn''t expect that this time we not only harvested the immortal fetus, but also found the immortal method. This time, the relics are really made!"


    Chen Fei''s face is also full of smiles at this time.


    "It''s not bad! Even in the fairyland is also a medium level level, it seems that the guy in the fairyland is also good! So be careful when you enter the fairyland When he heard Chen Fei''s words, he also told him.


    "Well! I still know that! "Chen Fei nodded and said.


    "All right Soon, Muling handed the jade slip to Chen Fei again, and Chen Fei put it into his own treasure house.


    Such things, Chen Fei but dare not throw it into his own storage ring, if lost, it is really crying.


    "Now let''s get ready for your advancement." Chen Fei looked at the wooden bell and said with a trace of tenderness on his face.


    "Well!"


    Muling nodded, and there was no tension on her face. After all, as the holy daughter of Miao Shenzong, Muling had experienced many battles.


    "You adjust yourself first, I will arrange some arrays!" Chen Fei looked at Mu Ling and said.


    "Well!" Hearing Chen Fei''s words, Mu Ling''s face also showed a trace of smile, and then began to breathe.


    Chen Fei saw this face also smile, and then began to take things out of his tower to arrange the array.


    Most of the arrays arranged by Chen Fei are defensive arrays, such as five element protection array, thunder protection array, Earth Shield array and sword barrier array.


    In this series, the materials in Chen Fei''s storage ring are almost used, but Chen Fei is not in the least distressed. As long as the wooden bell can successfully break the mirror and cross the robbery, no matter how much it costs.


    In Chen Fei''s mind, wooden bell is not comparable to this material.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1229

    "All right


    Chen Fei looked at Mu Ling and said with a smile on his face.


    "Well! I''m ready, too Mu Ling also nodded, with a smile on her face.


    Chen Fei sees this is also nodding, immediately the body withdraws, walks to the distance for the wooden bell to protect Dharma.


    Wooden bell moved to the array and began to practice.


    She broke through two realms this time.


    "The Miao nerve moves!" The wooden bell lightly drank, saw in the air countless yuan strength started toward wooden bell Chung, these are Yuan Li essence.


    You know, there is another reason why Muling can choose to break through here, that is, the concentration of Yuanli here is too high, so this is also a great benefit for Muling''s breakthrough, so Muling naturally hopes to make breakthroughs in this field.


    "Well?"


    Looking at this scene, Chen Fei has a smile on his face. It seems that his daughter-in-law is ambitious.


    Chen Fei can see that Mu Ling has been suppressed for a long time. After this breakthrough, the combat power will be upgraded to a huge level.


    "This little girl is not simple!" The voice of Huitian tower rings in Chen Fei''s ear, praising this.


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    When Chen Fei heard this, he raised his eyebrows. Is there anything else he didn''t see in his daughter-in-law?


    Chen Fei said with a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    "His spirit is not simple. You can see that his spirit is full of green light, which means that when he was born, the spirit has been nourished for a long time! It can be seen that Miao Shenzong is really not simple! Boy, you are an old father-in-law. It''s difficult for you to propose a marriage! "


    Back to the sky tower said with a smile.


    "Even if it''s tough and tough, I''m going to marry this girl back. I''m in love with this girl!"


    Chen Fei said with a trace of confidence on his face.


    "Good boy!" The voice of Tongtian tower rings in Chen Fei''s ear. Obviously, he praises Chen Fei''s words very much. If you like it, you have to say what it is to hide in your heart.


    "Ah


    Chen Fei feels that the topic they are talking about is a little biased!


    "Hum!"


    At this time, wooden bell''s son suddenly came a strong wave.


    Chen Fei saw that the rudiment of a world began to appear around the wooden bell, which was constantly condensed by the wood bell.


    "Muling, is this to build a world of wood?"


    Chen Fei saw this scene and said with a trace of curiosity on his face.


    At this time, there was only a force of wood in the design of wooden bell, and the time of construction was also full of wood force.


    "Since this woman is from Miao, she naturally wants to take the world route of wood, but this girl is not simple. She has arranged some things under the world of wood!" Return to the sky tower if it is aware of what, said the mysterious.


    "Play tricks!" When Chen Fei heard this, he couldn''t help but underestimate it. But Chen Fei''s eyes were still dead, holding the wooden bell in the big array.


    In case something happens to one side, Chen Fei is ready to make a move at this time.


    "Yuan Li converges!"


    Chen Fei saw that Muling began to break through, but also began to mobilize the yuan force of his whole body, and began to gather around Muling.


    With Chen Fei''s control and the addition of the array, we can see that the concentration of Yuanli around the wooden bell is strong to a certain extent, almost falling down in the state of liquid drops.


    But it is precisely because of the strong force, so the wooden bell in the construction of the world is also very rapid.


    Chen Fei saw the small world of Muling gradually taking shape, and a smile appeared on his face. Finally, it''s done!


    "Break it for me!"


    I saw the wooden bell on the ground suddenly was a Jiao drink, saw at this time wood bell body suddenly came a broken shell general sound. At the same time, Mu Ling''s whole body is also madly absorbing the yuan force, constantly absorbing the spiritual power of the whole body, washing his body.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    After the wooden bell broke the realm successfully, the thunder roared in the sky.


    But at this time wooden bell did not have the slightest movement, did not know what to do.


    "What''s wrong with Muling?" Chen Fei saw this scene, his face showed a trace of worry.


    "If you care, you will be confused!" Huitian tower said to Chen Fei.


    "This girl is really ambitious. He''s going to break two more


    The voice from the tower tells Chen Fei about the state of Muling.


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Chen Fei turned his eyes to wooden bell, and his face showed a trace of surprise. The heart is also very worried. Can this be successful?


    "you boy, if you really care about it, you can''t do it even if you spend two festivals!" Back to the sky tower scornfully said."Hey, hey Chen Fei is also embarrassed to hear this smile.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom As if aware of the action of the wooden bell below, the thunder robbery above the sky is also more and more powerful.


    "War!"


    With a light drink, a strong momentum came from the wooden bell again. At this time, the momentum of the wooden bell rose again. It was amazing that it had reached the middle level of Mahayana period.


    "How long has the wooden bell been suppressed?" See this. Chen Fei''s face also showed a trace of surprise.


    "Don''t look down upon anyone, especially the disciples of these big powers and big schools!"


    Huitian tower also wakes Chen Fei again.


    "Well!" Chen Fei nodded to show that he understood.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    In the sky, a series of thunder robberies also began to fall, and successively bombarded the protective cover of the ruins.


    At this time in the outside world will find a huge vestige gate, constantly receiving the roar of thunder.


    "Drink!"


    just saw the wooden bell, and there were many swords in the air.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar


    At the same time, the wood bell''s body also sounded the roaring sound of strange animals.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    The thunder exploded in the air, and the wooden bell swung his sword again.


    The thunder roared again, only to see that the thunder robbery in the air seemed to be irritated. Thunder dragons roared down from the air and rushed to the wooden bell.


    Chen Fei saw this scene, his face also flashed a trace of worry.


    "Give it to me!"


    Wood bell a burst of drink, in the hands of a grass wood sword flashing, again toward the thunder in the air.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    The thunder in the air collided with the wooden bell''s sword of grass and trees, and exploded. There was only a roar.


    The whole world is shaking, the space is shaking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1230

    Chen Fei saw this scene and saw the figure of wooden bell disappear in the smoke, and his face showed a worried look.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    With the thunder in the air again, this is the eighth thunder, and it must be the last one.


    Chen Fei saw this scene, his face is also constantly praying, wood bell must be safe.


    "Grass and trees are swords!"


    The only sound of the wood bell''s voice was heard in the smoke, which meant that it was rushing towards the air again. At the same time, those branches on the ground were turned into sword shadows and exploded into the air.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    I saw that the thunder and the sword idea of wooden bell collided with each other. In a moment, the whole world was scattered branches and leaves.


    Chen Fei''s face is also curious when he sees this scene. Wooden bell''s move, it can be said, reaches the level of master''s sword. It''s very powerful. It may be related to the attribute of Muling!


    Seeing this scene, Chen Fei guessed it in his heart.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    After the thunder, Chen Fei saw the thunder cloud in the sky. Although it was still rolling, it was gradually disappearing. Seeing this scene, Chen Fei''s face also showed a smile.


    It''s over at last.


    "Hum!"


    With the completion of the mulingdu robbery, countless lights were scattered in the sky. Chen Fei knew that these were the blessings of heaven, which could be regarded as the reward for the end of the mulingdu robbery.


    Wooden bell saw this scene is also not resistant, the body is constantly absorbing the sun in the air, the body injury is also beginning to slowly repair.


    After a while, Mu Ling came to Chen Fei in front of her. She looked at Chen Fei with a smile on her face, but then she frowned.


    Smell their own body, wood bell face is also showing a trace of shyness, the figure of a flash towards the distant pond.


    "Together


    Chen Fei see this is also a light drink, the figure is also chasing up.


    "No!"


    "You bastard, get out of here!"


    "No


    Then I saw a scene in the pond, which lasted for a long time.


    Cheng Fei looks at Mu Ling and lies on the grass in the distance with a smile on his face, but the smile soon turns into bitterness.


    "Still laughing!" Mu Ling looks at Chen Fei and murmurs coldly.


    "Love between husband and wife, isn''t it a good thing?" Chen Fei said with a smile.


    "No laughing anyway!" At this time, the wooden bell is also full of daughter state. If the disciples of Miao Shenzong see this, they don''t know how many big teeth will fall off.


    "It''s about time we went back!" Chen Fei looks at Mu Ling and says.


    "Well!" Mu Ling naturally knew that there would not be so much happy time after going back. After all, she is the holy daughter of Miao Shenzong, so there are many things waiting for her to deal with;.


    "Well! Believe me, we''ll have time to stay! " Chen Fei looked at the wooden bell, took it into his arms and said gently.


    "Well! I know! " Wooden bell also nods cleverly.


    After a warm afternoon, Chen Fei and Muling also rushed back to the hope fortress, but just after returning to the hope fortress, Chen Fei was informed that the Chinese ancestor wanted to see Chen Fei. Hearing the news, Chen Fei and Mu Ling looked at each other''s eyes and saw the solemnity in each other''s eyes.


    Nothing does not wait for Sanbao hall, so it must not be a trivial matter!


    "Be careful!" Mu Ling looks at Chen Fei and says softly.


    "Well! Don''t worry, wife Chen Fei said with a smile, and the wooden bell was blushing again.


    After the separation of the two, Chen Fei did not stay long. He went to see the ancestor of the ancient Chinese country. He also had great respect for the old man.


    "Master!" Chen Fei looked at the Chinese ancestor and said respectfully.


    "Well! Here we are Looking at Chen Fei, there was a smile on his face.


    "Master, it''s hard work!" Chen Fei looked at Hua Laozu''s obviously tired face and said a word.


    "It''s all for the sake of the Terran." A sigh flashed over his face.


    But the look of old Chinese ancestor to Chen Fei is also kind. Then he opened his mouth again and said, "do you know what I want you to do this time?"


    "Please tell me, master!" Hearing this, Chen Fei then responded.


    "This is a very confidential matter, and I hope you can swear with your spirit that you will not expose the information!"


    when Chen Fei heard this, his face became dignified, even so serious.


    "I swear that if any information is exposed, it will be a great disaster!" said Chen Fei with a serious look.


    "Well!" Seeing this, Mr. Hua nodded with satisfaction.


    "This time, it''s a latent character. We''ve lurked some people in the city, but the man in the city doesn''t know what''s going on. Now the boy can''t wear it. It''s very troublesome!" Hua Laozu looked at Chen Fei and said."So I hope you can get in there and bring the news out!"


    Hua Laozu said with a dignified look on his face as he looked at his submission.


    "Lurking?" Chen Fei''s face showed a trace of curiosity, but the heart for this character is a profound understanding.


    This is almost a life-threatening task. If this is found, it will be a disaster on the top of the slope.


    You know, this is in the base camp of the demon clan. Even if Chen Fei means it, he dare not say that he can escape easily.


    "Here is a teleport rune, which is not directional, so the time is very short. It can help you escape when you are exposed, and this teleport can break the boundary. Even if it is the Forbidden City, it can''t be blocked!" Looking at Chen Fei, Hua Laozu took out a jade Fu.


    "Well?" Chen Fei takes over the jade slips. At the same time, the voice of returning to the sky tower comes over.


    "No mistake, it''s a boundary breaking teleportation symbol, but this thing is very dangerous. It may be transmitted to the outside world!"


    Huitian tower said to Chen Fei.


    "So it''s possible to do another trip to another world!" Chen Fei said with a wry smile on his face.


    "No, no! Is it easy for me to save some energy! "


    The voice of Tongtian tower came out again, and said with a trace of sadness. Even if there is a cross-border teleportation symbol, it also needs a lot of energy to protect yourself. Therefore, the energy of Tongtian tower will be consumed. If there is a time when it is necessary to use this cross-border teleportation symbol.


    "I''ll take the task!"


    Chen Fei raised his head and looked at Hua Laozu.


    Hearing Chen Fei''s words, Hua Laozu was shocked and looked at Chen Fei with a look of shock.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1231

    "You really agreed!" Hua Laozu looked at Chen Fei and said with a trace of surprise.


    "Well! I promised


    Chen Fei nodded and said again.


    "Why?" Hua Laozu looked at Chen Fei and asked in a voice with a dignified look.


    "For what?" Chen Fei heard this, his head gradually lowered.


    After a period of time, Chen Fei raised his head again, looked at Hua Laozu with hot eyes, and said in a voice: "for those people behind me, some things are always needed to be done by people. Either I do them or others do them. If I do them, they are more likely. Don''t let others die!"


    "Good boy! I did not mistake you Hua Laozu said excitedly.


    "I''m not wrong. This boy has such a mind!"


    Hua Laozu said to the forest, but Chen Fei didn''t notice anything from anywhere.


    "it''s really good!" At this time, the scene that made Chen Feimao stand in horror appeared. A figure appeared beside the Chinese ancestor. It was actually the king fearless.


    "See you, master!"


    Chen Fei looked at the fearless king and said respectfully.


    "Don''t be so polite!"


    The fearless King waved his hand and said, looking very calm.


    "Now that you know it, naturally I don''t need to say more. Jinru must be careful when he goes to the magic city. Remember that you are the most important thing."


    Fearless king looked at Chen Fei and said solemnly.


    "I know it!" Chen Fei looked at the fearless king and said not humbly.


    "Here you are!" Chen Fei saw that the fearless King waved his hand, and a sword light went to Chen Fei''s body.


    This is my knife idea. It is hidden in the deepest part of your body.


    As long as you inspire him when he is in danger, he can solve one of your dangers, but I still hope I can not use it. After all, it means that you have reached the most dangerous time.


    "I know! Thank you very much


    Chen Fei looked at the fearless king and said gratefully.


    "There is no need to say that. Your affairs are the most dangerous. By the way, the person you are going to hand over may have an e-problem. The reason why you find you is because you are good at swordsmanship, and you will be able to move in space, so you will find you this time. I hope the handover between you two is successful. If you find something wrong, hurry to evacuate! "


    What did the fearless King think of, he told him again.


    I know, it''s nothing. I''ll go back to prepare.


    Chen Fei looked at the two kings in front of him and said in a voice.


    "Well! Go ahead, you are ready, come to me, I will tell you the riddle of the handover, and send it to you by the way of 100 years! "


    The fearless king looked at Chen Fei and said in a voice.


    "Yes Hearing this, Chen Fei bowed down again and left.


    "Is that really good?"


    Seeing this scene, Hua Laozu flashed a worried look on his face and looked at the back of Chen Fei''s leaving.


    "He can complete the battle! I have faith in him! "


    The fearless king looked at Chen Fei and said.


    "You are afraid that he will be trapped in it. We have already lost a lot of people. If he is finished, I believe that the empty old man will kill you when he comes back! This is his last descendant


    "Ha ha, if you can exchange my death for the victory of the Terran, even if you are dead, why not?" The king fearless said with a cold breath on his face.


    "The fearless King''s sword is not only for me to protect myself!" Chen Fei felt the sword in his body, and his voice sounded in the sea of spirits.


    "How can you go back on it?"


    "Don''t trap me. You know me. Since I have promised, I will finish it anyway!" Chen Fei looked at the distant scenery of hope fortress and said with a smile.


    "I just don''t know how to tell Mu Ling about this matter!"


    Chen Fei showed a helpless look on his face.


    "Ling''er!" Chen Fei quickly found wooden bell, a trace of embarrassment on his face.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have a mission? " Mu Ling looks at Chen Fei and says.


    "Well! Top secret! So I''m going out for a while. This mission is very dangerous Chen Fei looks at Mu Ling and says again.


    Hearing Chen Fei''s words, wood bell''s body trembled, and then again buried the body into Chen Fei''s arms.


    Feeling the soft body in his arms, Chen Fei felt a sense of pity.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back safe!" Chen Fei patted the younger generation of wooden bell to comfort him.


    "Mm-hmm! I know! " Mu Ling nods. At this time, the wooden bell also shows the appearance of a great power saint. Even if she is worried, she doesn''t cry.


    "I''ll wait for you to come back!" Looking at Chen Ling Ao''s face, he said."Well!" Chen Fei nodded, with a smile on his face.


    "Be careful of me, and I''ll be back soon!" Chen Fei said with a smile.


    "Well!" Wooden bell nodded.


    "Then I''ll go!" Chen Fei said again.


    "In such a hurry?" Hearing Chen Fei''s words, Mu Ling is surprised again. Obviously, he didn''t expect to be in such a hurry.


    "It''s going to run out over there!" Chen Fei showed a helpless look on his face.


    "Well! I''ll wait for you to come back! " Wood bell said again, and then the figure flashed toward the distance.


    Seeing this, Chen Fei sighed and turned to go back to the residence of Hua Laozu.


    "You must pay attention to safety!" Looking at the figure of Chen Fei turning away, the figure of wooden bell appears again at a corner, showing a trace of blessing in his eyes, always expecting to think of it.


    "Master, I''m ready!" Chen Fei looked at the fearless king in front of him and said in a voice.


    "Well! OK, let''s go! Other things on the road


    See fearless King grab Chen Fei''s shoulder, two people disappear in place.


    "What a disaster!" Looking at this scene, Hua Laozu showed a helpless look on his face.


    "That''s all the news! Be careful Fearless king looked at Chen Fei and told him again.


    "Well! The younger generation knows! "Chen Fei nodded to show that he knew.


    Along the way, Chen Fei also knew the identity of the man he was going to play, called Zhongtian Magic general.


    He is also a young demon master who uses swords. But after the last battle, the spirit of King fearless was damaged. Therefore, the control of this midheaven demon general is not so strong.


    So the king fearless must kill the midheaven devil general and choose a new person to replace this guy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1232

    After Chen Fei understood all the information, Chen Fei also entered the identity of the demon king again. After the king fearless said that it was almost the same, Chen Fei also entered the magic city again.


    "It''s Zhongtian magic army coming back!" Seeing Chen Fei, the guard''s face also showed a trace of respect.


    At this time, Chen Fei suppressed the real midheaven devil in the tower, which was also for the sake of Chen Fei, so Chen Fei finally asked the fearless king to come out of here.


    Through the torture of Tongtian tower and Huitian tower, Chen Fei also knew everything about this Zhongtian demon king, and the two masters began to search souls.


    "Well!" Chen Fei nodded slightly. The reputation of Zhongtian demon king in the magic city is still a little bit. After all, he is a young Magic general, a master of kendo, and is expected to become the existence of the demon king.


    "Oh, isn''t this the middle heaven demon king?"


    At this time, a voice sounded in Chen Fei''s ear. Chen Fei saw a demon king in armor standing in the distance, looking extremely beautiful.


    Chen Fei knows that this guy, Zhongtian devil Jun and this creased demon Jun have entered the Mahayana period at the same time. They are of the same age. However, the creased demon king is not Zhongtian''s opponent in kendo, so he has been looking for Zhongtian''s trouble, and he has been lazy to pay attention to this guy Zhongtian.


    "Good dog does not block the way!" Chen Fei''s voice sounded, did not go to see the guy opposite.


    "You


    Hearing Chen Fei''s words, this demon gentleman''s face also showed a trace of mad and angry look, this guy is really irritating.


    When Chen Fei saw this scene, he didn''t change his face at all, but he was worried about whether this guy would want to fight. To know that Chen Fei at this time was not very familiar with the means of Zhongtian devil Jun. if he was to fight, as an old opponent of Zhongtian demon Jun, he must be very clear.


    "You''re looking for death! It''s just that my Kendo has made a new progress, and I just want to ask Zhongtian demon Jun for advice! " He looked at Zhongtian and said with a look in his eyes.


    Hearing this, Chen Fei''s eyes flashed a little gloomy. He was really scared.


    "Why are you afraid? Then you will shout three times. I''m afraid of the crease. The devil will be fine! "


    Looking at Chen Fei, he said with a sneer.


    But there was a glimmer of light in Chen Fei''s eyes, and his eyes turned to the creased demon king. A trace of disdain appeared on his face and said, "with you, let me be afraid? Do you think the sun''s coming out in the west? "


    "You


    Hearing Chen Fei''s words, a trace of anger flashed on his face, but then he was tolerated.


    "You look for death!" He looked at Chen Fei and said with a trace of killing on his face.


    "Hum! Then try it and you''ll see! "


    Chen Fei looks at the crease demon Jun, and then goes to the battle arena in the distance.


    "In that case, we don''t have to use these empty moves. We all use our new sword moves. Fang Zheng is familiar with other sword moves!"


    Chen Fei walks while walking, without any scruple about the creases behind him.


    "Good! Since you want to die, don''t blame me! "The crease demon king repeated a word again.


    "The Lord of the crease wants to fight against the Lord of midheaven!"


    Soon the news spread all over the city, and many interested people rushed to the arena where two people fought.


    "Boring fellow!"


    In a mansion, a young man looked at the book in his hand and said with a trace of helplessness on his face.


    "Boss, don''t we go and have a look?"


    If Chen Fei is here, he will find that this man is Wang Jian who fought with himself before the ten thousand beasts forest. He is still alive.


    "What are you going to do? Practice? If you have this time to watch the fun, you''d better practice it yourself!" Wang Jian looked at his men and said with a trace of light in his eyes.


    "Yes There was also a look of respect in his eyes. This may be the reason why my boss is appreciated by the Lord.


    You should know that in the magic city, the devil king is also divided into different levels. One is that the strength is close to the level of the king. Such existence is generally holding heavy troops and sharing important figures for the king.


    There is another kind of existence like Chen Fei, who just has the powerful fighting power of the demon king, but he has not much real power in his hands.


    This is also because of the strength, so Chen Fei for this point is also very recognized.


    Low level is just practice.


    Only when the realm is high and the vision is far away, can we have this powerful vision and sense of war situation.


    "Here we go! I don''t know who will win this time A magic general said curiously.


    "Well! Because it should be Zhongtian, after all, it was Zhongtian who won before! It must be the same this time! "Another demon replied.


    "Since you have chosen such a way, don''t blame me!" He looked at Chen Fei with a ferocious smile on his face.


    "There''s so much nonsense!" Chen Fei looks at the crease on the opposite side, the demon Jun''s face shows a trace of indifference.


    "War!"


    A sword light flashed in Chen Fei''s eyes, and he chopped at the opposite folded devil. But strangely, although the creased demon king cut out a blow, people still could not see the shadow of the sword.


    "Is this the new sword skill of Zhongtian demon lord?" the people below saw this scene, and their faces changed.


    "What kind of sword skill is this?"


    The opposite crease demon Jun''s face is also showing a trace of surprise, but feel that a sharp feeling, his body''s hair is standing up.


    "Chop!"


    He will also drink a lot, and his figure will shoot out and cut the invisible sword on the opposite side.


    "Bang!"


    They heard a loud noise in the air, and saw countless sword lights flickering in the air, most of which were broken sword light of the broken demon king, while Chen Fei''s sword light was invisible and colorless.


    "Is this the new sword skill of Zhongtian demon Jun? How powerful it is


    See this scene, below the average person is a cold neck, is obviously aware of Chen Fei this move terrible place.


    "Boom


    The two men collided again.


    "The sword of Wuxiang sword is unparalleled!"


    Chen Fei''s figure flashed, and he made a fierce cut in the air. At that time, everyone saw that a powerful sword appeared in the whole air, intending to chop the broken devil.


    Feeling this move, the face of the creased demon Jun also slightly changed. He not only scolded him, but also said that this is a new sword move. Is the power of new learning so powerful?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1233

    "You also eat my sword!" Chen Fei suppressed the crease on the demon Jun''s face, which was obviously suppressed by Chen Fei for too long.


    "Ground mark sword!"


    I saw that with the crack of the demon king, a dozen sword shadows appeared on the ground, and they chopped Chen Fei in the opposite direction.


    "Eh?" perceiving this move, Chen Fei''s face shows a trace of surprise, but the action in the hand is without any slighting, waving the sword.


    "Boom


    I saw a huge sword move from Chen Fei''s hands, toward the opposite fold mark demon Jun cut.


    "It''s a bit troublesome now. It''s a bit hard to adapt to only using sword moves." Chen Fei sighed in his heart.


    The swords of the two collided in the air, and both of them took a few steps away from each other.


    "Ha ha, what about the boy? This is my move!" He looked at Chen Fei and said with a smile on his face.


    "Hum!"


    "Come again!"


    Chen Fei uttered a cold hum, and once again raised a strong sense of the sword. The shadow of Chen Fei''s sword was waving, and it was pointed out more than ten times in the air.


    In the face of Chen Fei''s crease, the demon king''s face shows a trace of dignified expression, which is obviously aware of the difficulty of Chen Fei''s move.


    "Ground mark sword -- sword chop!"


    A trace of ruthlessness flashed on the face of the creased demon Jun, and the sword in his hand also broke out into a powerful sword and rolled towards Chen Fei.


    After this, I saw a dozen long swords appeared on the crease demon king, all of which were powerful swords, and they bombarded Chen Fei.


    Chen Fei saw this scene, there was no change in his face, but the speed of his sword was getting faster and faster.


    "I want to see how long you can resist it!"


    This move can be said to have been in touch for a long time, and he has spent a lot of resources to make twelve long swords for himself, each of which is very sharp.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    I saw Chen Fei''s sword collided with that of the folded demon king again and again. Every time, there were sparks all over the place, which was very fierce.


    Chen Fei is also in the continuous retreat, obviously at this time Chen Fei is in the downwind.


    "This time, how could he be so fierce that he pushed him into the downwind!"


    The demons soldiers below saw this scene, and a little surprise flashed on their faces. Obviously, they didn''t expect that this time the folded demon king was so powerful.


    "The magic sword of this broken demon king is really powerful. His sword array is really powerful!"


    A man with a clear eye can see that the sword array of the broken demon king is very powerful.


    "Boy? What about? Can''t help losing? As long as you shout, I give up! That''s all for this one Although he is a constant attacker, he is still a verbal attacker to Chen Fei.


    "The man with the crease really hates this mouth!" The demon soldiers below heard the words of the folded demon king, showing a trace of helplessness and disdain on their faces.


    "This is a strategy, too!" Some demon soldiers retorted.


    "Look! The midheaven demon king has counterattacked At this moment, a demon warrior suddenly yelled.


    All of a sudden, this attracted the attention of all people, all turned their eyes to Chen Fei in the sky.


    "Boom


    "Do you think it''s hard for me to use this sword skill?"


    Chen Fei''s words with endless contempt, Chen Fei is very proud.


    This is the style of Zhongtian devil Jun. Chen Fei has been imitating. After all, he is young and frivolous, so his character is naturally very arrogant.


    "Wuxiang sword town!"


    Chen Fei suddenly drinks, and he can see that all the swords around Chen Fei turn into swords and dozens of swords, forming a huge formation, which blocks all the swords coming from the opposite side.


    "Well? What kind of sword power is this? "


    When he saw Chen Fei''s sword array, a trace of doubt appeared on his face. He was obviously surprised that Zhongtian had blocked his sword array.


    "Hum! I want to see how many moves you can block A sneer flashed on the face of the creased demon king, and his hands moved in a flash, and his attacks were hit.


    "Drink!" Chen Fei''s face showed a sneer in the face of another attack.


    This time I make you cry!


    "Explode to me!" Chen Fei finally vomited a word when he attacked again.


    With the fall of Chen Fei''s voice, a huge explosion was heard in the air. Chen Fei''s swords exploded in the air, and then swept the magic swords in the hands of the broken devil.


    "Damn it! You have destroyed my magic sword


    The fury of the Lord of the crease came and attracted everyone''s attention. On this side, there were cracks on the three swords in the hand of the Lord of crease. It was obvious that Ou had been hurt.


    Although this can be repaired, but at this time for the crease demon king, it is really time consuming combat power."Hum! I can''t stand a blow


    Chen Fei saw this just gently spit out a word.


    Hearing Chen Fei''s words, the anger on the face of the crease demon king is more intense. This guy is really hateful.


    "Eat my sword!"


    With a fury, he saw that the swords in his hands were all turned together, forming a huge magic sword.


    "Ground mark sword! Fusion


    "Chop!"


    With the roar of the ground trace sword, I saw that huge sword in the air was suddenly cut down, and the space was constantly being chopped. Obviously, it was under great pressure, and the cracks in the void were produced, which obviously could not bear the pressure.


    "Hum! Wuxiang sword


    At this moment, Chen Fei also burst out with a strong sense of sword, breaking out of his body, covering the whole battle arena.


    "Zhongtian demon king has mastered a new sword meaning again!"


    "Boom


    I saw two powerful swords intending to collide with each other fiercely in the air. At this moment, the surrounding demonic soldiers all retreated. Many of them had more scars on their bodies, which were obviously touched by scattered sword light waves.


    "Well? I don''t know what the result is. Which one is better than the other! " There are demon soldiers looking at this scene, can not help but exclaim.


    After the smoke dispersed, we can see Chen Fei standing on both sides of the battle ring with the folded demon king. Both of them have a huge scar on their bodies.


    Obviously, both of them failed in this move just now, and neither of them took the slightest advantage.


    "Lucky for you He looked at Chen Fei and said with a trace of anger on his face.


    "Ha ha!" Facing this, Chen Fei just sneered.


    "All right! You two! Is it too idle? " Just as the two men pause, a majestic voice rings.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1234

    Chen Fei raised his head and saw a figure appeared on the fighting arena. His eyes were majestic and looked at Chen Fei and the broken demon king.


    "See you, Lord!" Looking at the visitor, the crease demon gentleman''s face is also showing a trace of reverence.


    Chen Fei also bowed himself and said nothing.


    This time is the critical moment for us to fight with the Terran. We should not make any more of these small enmities. The great cause of our demon clan is of great importance! Or I won''t spare you then!


    The demon king looked at Chen Fei and creased demon Jun, and said with dignity.


    Seeing this, Chen Fei nodded.


    "Well!" The demon king looked at Chen Fei and said in a voice.


    "Zhongtian, you come with me!"


    "Let''s go!" The demon king looked at the people below, and said with a serious look on his face.


    Those demon soldiers below, are respectfully saluted to leave.


    "It seems that the Lord of the earth is also very optimistic about the Lord of midheaven!"


    Chen Fei followed the devil to the distance. At this time, Chen Fei was also very nervous. Did this guy find anything.


    "Demon king, we?"


    At this time, the hand of the crease demon king also went to the battle arena, looking at the crease demon king''s face showing a trace of inquiry color.


    "Let''s go!" The crease demon gentleman looked at Chen Fei''s background resentfully and said fiercely. His subordinates are also quickly followed up, obviously know at this time the crease demon Jun is angry at this time.


    "Well? Don''t you know what''s the matter with your adult? " Chen Fei asked with a faint look in his eyes.


    "Little day, are you still angry with me?" Looking at Chen Fei, the demon king suddenly asked, with a trace of helplessness in his voice.


    Hearing this, Chen Fei is also a tight body. Is there any relationship between the midheaven devil and the demon king?


    This makes Chen Fei do not know how to answer for a while, the atmosphere suddenly becomes very serious.


    "I can see that you are still full of resentment against me. It''s not that I won''t let you go to the battlefield, but it''s just that it''s too dangerous. For you, although you have mastered the power of the demon king, the situation outside is far from what a demon can handle! I don''t want to explain that matter any more. It''s impossible for the Terrans and demons to have feelings! " The ground Officer explained to Chen Fei.


    When Chen Fei heard this, he was clear. It seems that the local Lord is a relative of Zhongtian demon king, but the news has been kept by Zhongtian, so few people know about it.


    "This time I''ve arranged something for you! You go to the gate for the time being The LORD looked at Chen Fei and said.


    "Can I fight?" When Chen Fei heard this, he asked with a happy look on his face.


    "But in a few days, I''ll send you inside. You go to the teleport array. Where is our last base camp? In case of any accident, you can evacuate as soon as possible!"


    The ground adult looked at Chen Fei with a look of doting on his face.


    Chen Fei felt this feeling, and his heart was also a burst of silence. It seems that this Zhongtian is still very important in the heart of the earth adult, but what stands in front of him at this time is no longer that Zhongtian.


    "You go back first."


    When Chen Fei heard this, he nodded his head in silence. After bowing, he went outside.


    "Little day!"


    At this time, the ground Lord suddenly called, making Chen Fei tight.


    "Well?"


    Chen Fei did not look back. If you can see the front of Chen Fei, you can see that Chen Fei''s face is full of sweat at this time.


    "Be careful!"


    The Lord of the earth once again told me.


    "Well!" Chen Fei answered and then thought about going outside.


    After walking out of the hall, Chen Fei''s back is covered with sweat, even Chen Fei also felt nervous to the extreme.


    If he had been discovered by this adult just now, Chen Fei felt that he was really finished.


    "Lord Zhongtian, this is what the earth Lord asked us to give you!"


    at this moment, a voice suddenly came from behind. Chen Fei saw the subordinate who was following the Lord of the earth and handed a storage ring to Chen Fei.


    When Chen Fei heard this, he also turned around and took the ring. Then he nodded to the devil and left.


    "Oh! These two men


    See this. This person is also very deep sigh.


    This is not the reason why these two people hate each other, but a few days ago, Zhongtian was very attached to a woman of a human race. But for such a thing, the local people felt very ashamed, so they sent someone to kill the woman.


    This makes the relationship between the two lords has become very strange, this midheaven demon king is indifferent to his uncle."It''s close!"


    After returning to his residence, Chen Fei stayed in the house and whispered.


    "I didn''t expect to have such a relationship!" Huitian tower is also very surprised, it seems that this Zhongtian for his uncle is really born, otherwise, there will not be such a thing.


    "I don''t know what this cheap uncle gave me!" Chen Fei looked at the storage in his hands, and said with a smile.


    "Why, it''s a suit of armor and a sword!" Chen Fei looked at these things in the storage ring, and a little surprise flashed on his face.


    These things are of high quality. I didn''t expect that the uncle was really concerned about the nephew.


    Chen Fei doesn''t know that in their demon family, in this generation, Zhongtian demon Jun is the most gifted, so for Zhongtian demon Jun, the descendants of these families have always been very caring.


    This time, the crusade against the Terran clan was photographed by his own people, the uncle of Zhongtian and the demon king''s hand.


    I just didn''t expect something was going on in the end.


    "It''s just that I''m a good sword!" Chen Fei looked at the sword in his hand, and his eyes showed a trace of praise.


    It''s so sleepy to send pillows!


    Chen Fei is really famous in the Terran side. He is also very gnashing his teeth among the demons. Therefore, he has a good understanding of Chen Fei''s image and knows that Chen Fei''s weapon is that black sword.


    Therefore, Chen Fei is in urgent need of a good sword when he comes to the demons. Although the sword used by Zhongtian demon king is a good one, Chen Fei is not enough for Chen Fei. He doesn''t know when to destroy it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1235

    at this time, there was a voice outside the door.


    Chen Fei saw this is also out of the door to see a demon warrior respectfully standing outside the door, his eyes showing a trace of respect.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Fei asked in a voice. Obviously, he didn''t expect that someone would follow him so soon.


    "This is your next task 1!"


    The demon warrior respectfully handed Chen Fei a jade slip in his hand, and then said goodbye to Chen Fei.


    "Well!"


    Chen Fei nodded to show that he knew.


    "I didn''t expect that the order of the magistrate came so soon."


    Chen Fei saw this scene, showing a trace of curiosity.


    Chen Fei opens the jade slips, probes his spirit into it, and sees his own characters. As expected, he explores the magic city and patrols.


    "It seems like a relaxing job!" Chen Fei has a smile on his face and whispers softly.


    But Chen Fei knows the importance of his work. For his spy, this matter is dozing off and sending pillows.


    By patrolling Chen Fei, we can find out the distribution of the array and the friars'' legion of demons, which will be a great help to the next battle.


    "Now it''s better to refine these two treasures!"


    Chen Fei looked at the two treasures in his storage ring and said with a smile on his face.


    As Chen Fei''s voice fell, Chen Fei''s spirit shrouded on the armor on the table in the room.


    The next day, Chen Fei also took office and became a demon on patrol.


    But as a demon lord, Chen Fei is actually sitting in the ground and patrolling. Chen Fei doesn''t need to go out.


    "You go around and I''ll walk around here."


    Chen Fei looked at his men and said aloud!


    "Yes! My Lord Naturally, these demon warriors would not have any objection, and then began to patrol.


    Chen Fei looked at these demon soldiers to go far away, but also began to walk in this magic city. Everything here is very novel to Chen Feilai.


    But Chen Fei did not show a scene of grandma entering the Grand View Garden, but used his own eyes to explore in the dark.


    At the beginning, it''s no wonder that the strength of the magic clan is so strong at the beginning.


    At this time, the soldiers in the magic city, the lowest level is the foundation period, the golden elixir, this strength is naturally strong.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Fei was shocked, but he was still suppressed. He began to explore these important magic weapons in the city.


    You know, in the city gate defense, the most powerful is not other things, but these powerful magic weapons. As long as these magic weapons have enough yuan strength, their combat power will be quite strong. One strike is definitely stronger than Chen Fei''s all-out strike.


    So when Chen Fei saw these magic weapons guarding the city, he could not help feeling that he would destroy them.


    "The Lord of midheaven is interested in this magic weapon?"


    At this time, a voice sounded, making Chen Fei stunned.


    When Chen Fei turns his head and looks at the person behind him, a trace of surprise appears on his face.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m Wang Jian! Work under the Lord of Fengtian! " Wang Jian''s face did not have the slightest arrogant and coquettish color, said not humbly.


    "Well!" Chen Fei suppressed his surprise and then turned his eyes to these magic weapons.


    "These are the treasures of my demon town''s garrison pool. This time, they are the main force for guarding the city, so I am naturally very interested in him. Don''t let people like you destroy it


    "Ha ha, you are joking! At this time, my heart has been completely inverted to the Lord demon, Terran is good for me, it''s just the past


    Wang Jian waved his jade fan and said.


    "Hehe, who knows! After all, Terrans are the most cunning Chen Fei said with a trace of disdain on his face.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Chen Fei looked at Wang Jian and asked.


    "I accept the order of the demon lord and search the city to see if there are any Terran spies. After all, they are human beings, and some of them are easy to find!" Wang Jian said this with a look of pride on his face.


    "Ha ha! Then you can look for it. Don''t forget, don''t get close to these magic weapons, otherwise, I may be unable to help beheading you! " Chen Fei looks at Wang Jian and says he is proud with a trace of burning killing on his face.


    Heard Chen Fei''s words. The men behind Wang Jian retreated a few steps with a look of fear on their faces.


    "Yes! I understand! His subordinates will pay attention to other people, don''t get close to here! "Wang Jian looked at Chen Fei and said with a respectful look on his face."Well! Go away Chen Fei looked at Wang Jian and said with a trace of disgust on his face.


    "Yes


    When Wang Jian heard this, he did not hesitate. He took his men and walked towards the distance. He looked very embarrassed.


    "Don''t be like the traitors of these Terrans. Even if we die, we will die on the battlefield, and we will not live!"


    Chen Fei pointed to Wang Jian''s back and said to the other demons.


    "Yes! Lord Zhongtian


    These demon soldiers under his command are all drinking softly, and the eyes looking at Chen Fei are also with a look of respect.


    "Well! Watch it! Guard against the attack of the Terrans


    Chen Fei gave another command, and then turned to the hall where he rested in the distance.


    While walking, Chen Fei looks at the background of Wang Jian''s disappearing, and his face shows a bit of killing intention. Unexpectedly, this guy is still alive.


    Chen Fei knew that he was almost exposed just now. If he had not resisted his killing intention, Chen Feigang would have killed Wang Jian.


    It''s a pity that since you are a sensitive person, it''s a pity that you are such a sensitive person.


    After a short rest, Chen Fei also "patrols" the city again. I also have a good grasp of the guards on the wall.


    These demon warriors on the wall also show more and more respect for Chen Fei. Zhongtian adults can sympathize with their hard work, which is naturally supported by these demon warriors.


    "This lucky fellow! It''s just that the ancestors are in the shade! " Seeing Chen Fei so supported in the distance, he said indignantly.


    This is also the reason why you can''t get used to Zhongtian.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1236

    At this time, in Wang Jian''s mansion, Wang Jian looked out of the window and frowned deeply.


    "What is the boss thinking?"


    Looking at Wang Jian''s frown, the man asked in a voice.


    "Recently, this situation is very wrong!" Wang Jian said with a frown when he heard what his subordinates said.


    "What''s wrong? It''s normal! "


    Hearing this, the man asked curiously, apparently not aware of anything.


    "Something''s wrong with the midheaven demon lord recently! Although he is extremely courting these demonic warriors, his recent route is the most important part of our magic city defense line. If this place is destroyed, then the magic city''s large array will be broken, and the whole city''s defense will disappear! " Wang Jian said that the expression on his face was even more wrinkled.


    "But he is a demon lord. Isn''t it normal that his task is to patrol?"


    This subordinate hears own elder brother''s words, also is frowning to say.


    "I don''t know, but I have a bad feeling about this guy!"


    Wang Jian shook his head and said that Chen Fei''s face rang out in his mind, and Wang Jian felt very familiar with it.


    "And this guy gives me a very familiar feeling! It seems that I have seen it somewhere! "


    Wang Jian touched his head and shook his head.


    "Boss, do you mean that the Lord Zhongtian is pretending to be The subordinate looked at Wang Jian and said, obviously understood the meaning of Wang Jian''s words.


    "I don''t know. I think I''ll try this guy next!" Wang Jian showed an inexplicable look on his face, looked at the world outside the window and said with a smile.


    "You go down first! Tomorrow we''ll try to test that guy


    There was a glimmer of wisdom in Wang Jian''s eyes.


    "Yes This subordinate also respectfully called out, and then turned to leave.


    Wang Jian watched his subordinates leave, then shook his head: "I hope I think too much!"


    Wang Jian didn''t know, but outside his city Lord''s mansion, a figure came to visit.


    "This is Wang Jian''s mansion. It''s really not small."


    A trace of inexplicable look flashed on Chen Fei''s face. Obviously, for Wang Jian, Chen Fei was killed in his heart.


    This guy was originally a Terran, but now he is following the demons. Chasing Chen Fei at this time is really a big obstacle.


    So Chen Fei thought about it for a while, and then decided to deal with this guy, so as to save any problems.


    "Wang Jian must live in the most luxurious room, but now I have to deal with this environment first. Otherwise, when the fight starts, it will certainly attract the attention of other demons, and then it will be dangerous!"


    Chen Fei''s eyes flashed with light.


    "Do you have a good way, man?"


    Chen Fei asked in his heart.


    "I have an array. The whole mansion is enclosed in it. It''s hard to notice the movement inside. Even if you clean up the whole place!" There is a strong confidence in the words of Huitian tower.


    "Oh? really? What formation? "


    Hearing this, Chen Fei also raised his eyebrows and asked excitedly in his heart.


    "Ban the formation!"


    With a flash of light, Chen Fei realized that there was an array in his spirit, which was obviously the forbidden array.


    "Now it''s time to spend your own stock again!" Chen Fei''s face showed a trace of pain.


    Chen Fei used to consume array materials because of the advanced wooden bell. Before coming out this time, Chen Fei made up for it completely with the help of alliance resources.


    But Chen Fei is still in the hands of the action, no pleasure, quickly in the consumption of the materials, began to lay out the array in Wang Jian''s mansion.


    Although the forbidden array seems small, it has a very powerful function. It can make people ignore the existence of this array, so that they will not notice the changes.


    So when Cheng Fei is arranging this array, he is also looking forward to not having any more problems tonight.


    With the success of Chen Fei''s arrangement, the whole mansion is hidden in the magic city. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will feel that everything is peaceful.


    "Now start hunting!"


    A cold light flashed in Chen Fei''s eyes, and his figure was also fighting against the dark shadow in the distance.


    "Lord demon is really, let''s guard this guy. What can a human race have to guard?" In the dark, a voice sounded with a trace of contempt.


    "That is, the Terrans are all lowly races. Even if these people have taken refuge in my great demon race, they still exist as slaves!"


    Another demon clan is also in line with a sentence.


    With the shadow of the sky flashed, the two demon fighters below were no more sound, everything was silent.This kind of killing is going on slowly.


    "Who?"


    When Chen Fei killed one of Wang Jian''s subordinates, the subordinate called out with vigilance.


    "It''s me!"


    Chen Fei said in a voice. At this time, Chen Fei''s face became Wang Jian''s.


    "It''s your boss


    The subordinate was relieved to see Chen Fei''s appearance. It''s obviously relaxing.


    "No! This dress


    Don''t wait for this to finish saying, the spirit of Chen Fei starts, instantly is this guy fainted in the field.


    Then Chen Fei suppressed it into his own tower.


    "Now it''s the last big guy!"


    At this time, Wang Jian also realized how his residence became so quiet.


    "Xiaoran!" Wang Jian called out to the outside.


    "Long time no see!" Wang Jiangang had just finished speaking, only heard a voice ring, so familiar, make Wang Jian body a stiff.


    When Wang Jian saw Chen Fei''s figure, there was a flash in his eyes. It was you!


    "Are you here to kill me? Are you the devil in the sky? " Wang Jian looked at Chen Fei and said in a voice.


    "That''s right! I am the Lord of heaven A glimmer of appreciation flashed in Chen Fei''s eyes. Wang Jian is very clever.


    "Since you are so confident in your answer, you don''t want me to go out alive today!"


    "But are you so confident? You know, there are demons all around. Once you start, they will find out and you will die Wang Jian looked at Chen Fei and said.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it?" Chen Fei said with a smile.


    "Well?" Wang Jian''s spirit moved and his face became ugly.


    "No wonder you have such self-confidence, you even set up the array!" Wang Jian looked at Chen Fei and said.


    "Fight Chen Fei looks at Wang Jian and the black sword appears in his hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1237

    "Then fight!" Hearing Chen Fei''s words, Wang Jian said seriously and slowly took out his own jade fan.


    Chen Fei has set up the array here. No matter how big the fighting is, the demon king outside will not notice it. So this time, he can only put his hope on himself.


    "Five element sword technique!"


    Chen Fei took the initiative in the face of Wang Jian. He knew that Wang Jian''s strength was not simple, so he could not be careless.


    Chen Fei''s figure flashed to Wang Jian''s side, and the five element sword technique also followed. It seemed that he was about to hit Wang Jian.


    Wang Jian looks at Chen Fei in front of him, his mouth shows a trace of sarcastic smile, then the whole person suddenly disappears, let Chen Fei''s attack fall through.


    Seeing that Chen Fei''s attack has failed, Wang Jian, who has arrived behind Chen Fei, smiles and waves his jade fan.


    With the wave of Wang Jianyu fan, several cold awns quickly rushed to Chen Fei, and soon came to Chen Fei.


    Chen Fei felt bad when he saw Wang Jian disappear from his body. At this time, he felt the danger coming, so he quickly dodged.


    "Space is moving!"


    Chen Fei yelled, and his figure disappeared. He came ten meters behind him. At this time, Wang JianZheng was in front of him.


    "It''s a pity. I thought it would kill you. It seems that your strength has improved." Wang Jian looked at Chen Fei and said with a smile.


    After hearing Wang Jian''s words, Chen Fei did not speak. Instead, he looked at Wang Jian with a gloomy face. He was almost planted just now. Fortunately, he was so quick that he was just cut off a few hairs.


    "Don''t be complacent. I was careless this time. Now I''m serious. You can''t be so easy next time." Chen Fei looked at Wang Jian and said with a sneer.


    "Lotus heaven palm!"


    Wang Jian looked at Chen Fei with a smile. His face suddenly changed and he launched an attack.


    With Wang Jian''s movements, his Zhang Xia began to have a huge lotus flower in the air. It looked very beautiful, but it gave people a very dangerous feeling.


    After the formation of the lotus, it immediately flew to Chen Fei. The huge lotus brought a dull momentum to Chen Fei, and Chen Fei had to pay attention to it.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    Chen Fei drank softly and waved his fist. Looking at the direction of the lotus, he directly punched out. The power of the gods and Demons began to gather. Finally, he formed a mountain like fist in the air and began to meet the lotus flower.


    The huge lotus and the huge fist are getting closer and closer, and they are about to fight together. At this time, Chen Fei smiles and looks at Wang Jian, who is also smiling.


    The battle between these two things is their battle. The final result represents which of them is more powerful, so they are very concerned.


    The huge lotus flower and fist collided together in the air, the huge sound resounded through the heaven and earth, and the afterwaves began to spread around, and many things were directly shattered.


    At this time, Chen Fei and Wang Jian were shaken by the aftershock, which proved their strength.


    The fist and the lotus flower, which caused such a big noise, were glued together, because no one could do anything about the two things. The collision caused more aftershocks.


    Finally, lotus opened her fist and wrapped her fist in it. Then she directly began to fly to Chen.


    Seeing this, Chen Fei''s face changed a little. Did Wang Jian get any chance to become stronger?


    At this time, Wang Jian saw such a situation and his face was very happy. He thought that he could only draw with Chen Fei at most, but he didn''t expect to win him so easily.


    Lotus slowly flew down, but at this time, an unexpected situation appeared. Lotus actually started to go for Wang Jian, and an explosion happened at a very close distance from Wang Jian.


    The afterwave of the explosion directly blew Wang Jian out, leaving a deep hole in his place.


    Chen Fei saw such a situation, the corner of his mouth showed a smile, it was not that he was weaker than him, but he wanted to use this move.


    Chen Fei laughs, Wang Jian on the opposite side can''t smile out, he is shaken to fly out directly, fall heavily on the ground.


    However, he quickly stood up, such aftershocks can not hurt him, but at this time he is still a little embarrassed, he patted the dust on his body, took the jade fan and returned to Chen Fei''s front.


    "I didn''t expect that your moves are as insidious as you. You should have sneaked on me." Wang Jian looked at Chen Fei and said angrily.


    "The skill is inferior to the person, do not quibble, your eye saw me sneak attack you?" Chen Fei heard Wang Jian''s words and his mouth showed a trace of sarcastic smile.


    "You." Hearing Chen Fei''s words, Wang Jian closed his eyes angrily. He wanted to suppress the anger in his heart.


    "The jade fan scatters the thorn!"


    After opening his eyes, Wang Jian looked at Chen Fei and said coldly.


    Then he waved the jade fan in his hand. He saw that there was a cold light on the jade fan and began to fly to Chen."Sword, sword of five elements!"


    Chen Fei saw hundreds of cold awns at this time, even for himself, the corner of his mouth showed a sneer, directly launched the response.


    With Chen Fei''s light drink, a huge five element sword began to form around him, constantly rotating, and then aimed at which hundreds of cold awns directly cut out a sword.


    Soon Han mang came to Chen Fei''s body, but at this time, the huge five element sword has also been displayed.


    The huge sword of the five elements directly cut the hundreds of cold awns, and directly dissipated the hundreds of cold awns.


    The huge sword of the five elements did not stop after it broke hundreds of cold awns, but went directly to Wang Jian.


    "Jade fans are all over the sky!"


    Seeing that the huge sword of five elements scattered his own cold light and was still aiming at himself, Wang Jian launched his own attack with a cold hum. As like as two peas,


    Wang Jian waved his fan gently, and saw a fan that was exactly the same as the fan in his hand.


    Facing the sword of five elements, the huge jade fan directly welcomed it, and then heavily fanned it over.


    The jade fan beat the sword of the five elements in a wrong direction, but soon the sword of the five elements came to the jade fan. After several rounds of fighting with the sword of the five elements, the jade fan dissipated directly.


    Wang Jian looks at Chen Fei on the opposite side. Although he has a smile on his mouth, he can''t smile in his heart. He didn''t expect that Chen Fei is so powerful.


    If it was usual, those demons would have come to help themselves kill this guy, but now those demons can''t find out that they are in trouble this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1238

    Chen Fei looks at the opposite corner of Wang Jian''s mouth with a smile. He is very relaxed at this time, because he knows that although Wang Jian on the opposite side is equal to himself at this time, as long as it continues, the guy on the opposite side is definitely not his opponent.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    Chen Fei drank softly, and the magic forces around him immediately gathered together and turned into a huge fist and went to Wang Jian.


    Although Wang Jian knew that he might be a little weaker than the other side, he never lost his confidence. It was just a little bit. As long as he found the right time, he could still win.


    "Lotus palm!"


    Seeing Chen Fei facing him, Wang Jian quickly launched the lotus palm to deal with it.


    "The cage of the spirit!"


    "Holy Spirit skill!"


    Looking at Wang Jian opposite, Chen Fei launches the lotus palm. A smile appears on the corner of his mouth, and he takes another move directly.


    Wang Jiande''s holy staff appears in his hand, and the spirit''s power moves in an instant. Wang Jiande starts to fight against Wang Jiande.


    Wang Jian, even if he was smart, would not have thought that he would hide his moves behind the supernatural monster Qingtian fist and hit him by surprise.


    Wang Jian is satisfied to see his lotus palm and magic Qingtian Quan together. He subconsciously looks at Chen Fei, who is opposite him, and finds that Chen Fei is looking at himself and laughing.


    No, this guy''s smile is not right. There must be some conspiracy to hide from himself. Seeing that guy''s smile, Wang jiandun became alert.


    He looks at Chen Fei''s supernatural demon Qingtian Quan. There is no problem with this move. No, there is a problem. There seems to be a trick behind it.


    This guy is really despicable. He even made a series of moves, and there was one hidden behind.


    "Spirit barrier!"


    An invisible spirit barrier directly appears in front of Wang Jian, blocking Chen Fei''s spirit behind.


    He found that Chen Fei was hiding behind the spirit attack, so he directly used the spirit to resist. If he did not resist, he would certainly be injured, and he would also be injured if he resisted Chen Fei.


    Two people injured together is better than a person injured, so he decisively chose the spirit barrier.


    The spirit barrier successfully withstood Chen Fei''s spirit attack, but Wang Jian''s spirit was also hurt. Wang Jian''s face was pale and his spirit was somewhat atrophied.


    However, Chen Fei on the other side didn''t have a good result. He thought he could attack Wang Jian successfully. Unexpectedly, the guy responded in time.


    At this time, Chen Fei is also pale, some of the spirit is not good, but he is not depressed, after all, as long as persevere is his own win.


    "It''s a pity that if I succeed in this move, you will lose directly. I didn''t expect you to react in time." Chen Fei looked at Wang Jian opposite and said with a smile.


    "That''s because you look down on me. How about eating chicken and throwing away rice?" After hearing Chen Fei''s words, Wang Jian said in derision.


    "Don''t be complacent. Now both of us are injured. However, you are not my opponent. Take it." Hearing Wang Jian''s words, Chen Fei confidently said.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    Chen Fei looks at Wang Jian on the opposite side and uses it directly.


    With Chen Fei''s light drink, a huge fist soon came out of the sky and went towards Wang Jian.


    "Lotus palm!"


    Seeing that the guy still used this move, Wang Jian quickly gave a light drink and launched an attack.


    With Wang Jian''s light drink, a huge lotus flower quickly forms in the air and flies towards the fist.


    However, there is still a difference between this time and just now. Just now they are the peak strength and their moves are more powerful. Now they are injured and their moves are weaker.


    However, even if it is weaker, it is not ordinary people can resist it. A fist and a slap in the air soon begins to collide.


    Under the impact of this fist and one palm, the space where it is located has produced many cracks, and the space turbulence is generated randomly.


    This has been enough to see the real strength of the two men, and finally one blow and one hand die together, but the final aftereffect still makes Chen Fei and Wang Jian a little unstable.


    Wang Jian, who has just stabilized his body method, looks gloomy at Chen Fei on the opposite side. Now it seems that he has to work hard. Otherwise, he may lose himself here.


    "Evil spirit! Jade fan body


    Wang Jian a burst of drink, between his body used a magic Qi, the body also began to become crystal clear light.


    With the launch of his moves, momentum directly rose to a level, momentum directly pressed the surrounding air was a bit depressed.


    "The battle is holy!"


    Seeing Wang Jian on the opposite side launched the secret, Chen Fei started his own secret with a loud drink.


    Chen Fei, who was already strong enough, has been promoted to a higher level directly, and his momentum is steady and steady against Wang Jian.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    Chen Fei''s figure flashed, and he directly used the supernatural demon Qingtian fist, but this time it was different from the last time. It was not one punch, but three fists, three heads and six arms."Boom


    His fists, the size of mountains, went directly to Wang Jian, completely covering heaven and earth at this time.


    "How strong!"


    Although Wang Jian has already experienced such a feeling, he still can''t help sighing in his heart. Only when he really faces this move will he know how terrible this move is.


    Originally ordinary oneself can resist a move, add the fighting state of three heads and six arms, and then you can crush yourself directly.


    However, although this move is very strong, it is not enough to make Wang Jian surrender. He has his own pride in his heart, and he thinks that he can completely block the blow.


    Wang Jian used his whole body power to swing a fist, which directly condensed the distance and magic together. It looked very strange.


    Soon the two fists touched each other, but as if the scene reappeared, Wang Jian''s weird fist actually directly swallowed one of Chen Fei''s fists.


    But it''s a pity that this is what happened. He had just swallowed one fist of Chen Fei, and then he was scattered by the other two fists.


    The other two fists broke the strange fist and went directly to Wang Jian, trying to kill Wang Jian directly.


    Wang Jian looks at the two punches that rush towards him and wants to deal with it. But he finds that his time is not enough. He can only try to escape.


    As soon as Wang Jiangang showed his dodge skill, he was hit by two fists, and Wang Jian flew out.


    Now Wang Jian is seriously injured and falls heavily on the ground. He looks at Chen Fei, who is opposite him. He is unwilling in his eyes.


    "The last time I let you escape, this time you die under this move, you should be satisfied." Chen Fei looked at Wang Jian and said in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1239

    It seems that after hearing Chen Fei''s words, Wang Jian, who was unwilling to say so, closed his eyes and disappeared completely in this world.


    Chen Fei looked at the dead Wang Jian, and his body flashed to him. He finally took a look at him and destroyed his body with a wave.


    A gust of wind, Wang Jianche completely disappeared in this world.


    Chen Fei was relieved, and then sat in his room and began to practice.


    In fact, Chen Fei was seriously injured in the battle with Wang Jian just now, so he needs to recuperate, otherwise it will be easily seen.


    All of a sudden, the guards were shocked by Wang''s token breaking.


    This means that Wang Jian has died, but Wang Jian has never been out in the city. That is to say, Wang Jian was killed in the city, and now there are human spies in the city.


    The guard went to his superior in a hurry, and the superior took him to see the devil, because this matter had already attracted the attention of the demon king.


    "See you, Lord." The guard came to the devil and said in awe.


    "


    " needless to say, what happened? The guy who betrayed the Terran and came to us died? " Seeing the guard, the demon waved and said.


    "Yes, Lord demon, I see that the token related to Wang Jian has been broken, which means that he is dead." Hearing the devil''s words, the guard replied respectfully.


    "Did he go out of the city? Was it possible that someone attacked him when he was out of the city?" Hearing the watchman''s words, the devil said with a gloomy face.


    "Back to the demon lord, Wang Jian has been staying in the city all the time today, and he has not left the city at all, just..." Heard the devil''s words, the guard hesitated to say.


    "Just what, what do you want to say, I will not kill you." Seeing the guard''s hesitation, the devil waved and said.


    "It''s just that according to Wang Jian''s people, Wang Jian avoided all his subordinates today. He didn''t know where he went in the city, so no one knows how he died." Hearing the devil''s words, the guard quickly replied.


    "That is to say, the city is likely to have been mixed with human spies? It must be the human spies who killed Wang Jian. Those stupid human beings hate traitors most Hearing the watchman''s words, the devil said.


    "Judging from the current situation, this should be the case. There are spies in our city now." Hearing the devil''s words, the guard nodded.


    Hearing the watchman''s words, the demon king''s face was completely gloomy. There were spies in his city, and according to the current situation, it must have been a long time to hide.


    And most importantly, there may be more than one spy, which makes the devil angry. Maybe the person around him is the spy.


    The angry demon king directly called all his senior generals and issued an order to thoroughly investigate human spies.


    Hearing the news from the devil, the whole city was shocked. There were human spies in the city, and they started to kill people.


    For a moment, everyone was in a panic. Not only did they cooperate very well with the soldiers, but they took the initiative to tell the soldiers whose actions were suspicious. Of course, there were some people who wanted to take this opportunity to revenge themselves.


    "Lord demon, it is in this shop. I think the whereabouts of the boss in this shop is very suspicious. Maybe he is a spy of human beings." At this time, outside a clothing shop in the city, a demon clan opened his mouth to the folded demon king.


    "Open the door and catch the shopkeeper inside." He said to his subordinates, and then said to the demon, "if it''s true, I''ll give you a reward, but if it''s false, you''ll be sent to prison."


    "I promise, the villain never said lies. The shopkeeper inside is really suspicious." Hearing the words of the broken demon king, the demon clan said in a hurry.


    Fold mark demon king''s hand directly kicked open the door, found inside want to escape the shopkeeper, immediately surrounded the shop.


    "I didn''t expect to be found by you. Anyway, I decided to come here, and I''ve left life and death behind." The shopkeeper who was ready to run away saw the soldiers and said with a bitter smile.


    After that, the shopkeeper took out his weapons and fought with those soldiers. The shopkeeper''s skill was not ordinary, and the soldiers could not do anything about him.


    Seeing the situation in front of him, the crease demon Jun was a little displeased. He took out his weapon directly and came to the shopkeeper''s side and killed the shopkeeper directly.


    "Get this guy''s body back." He said coldly to his men.


    "Well, Lord demon, don''t you say that if I report right, I will get a reward? When will the reward be given? " The demon clan looked at the crease and said.


    "Go to the designated place and you will find out." He said, throwing a token to him.


    "Boss, where are we going now? Now we''ve found two spies, most certainly." Crease demon gentleman''s hand smiles to the crease demon gentleman to open a mouth to say.He did not speak, but showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and directly took people to the outside of a house.


    "Now I suspect that the person inside is a spy. You go and smash the door." He said with a smile.


    The men of the Lord of crease heard his words and rushed to smash the door, but they were familiar with the house.


    Chen Fei, who is in the process of cultivation, hears the sound of knocking on the door. He stands up and cleans up and goes straight to the door. He knows that he should come to search.


    Fold mark demon gentleman''s hand sees to open a door unexpectedly is in the sky demon gentleman, dun time scared to go back.


    "crease magic prince, you are very idle, aren''t you?" Why do you come here to disturb my sleep Chen Fei said directly to the crease demon king.


    "I am now ordered by the demon king to search for the Terran spies. Get out of my way." Heard Chen Fei''s words, the crease demon Jun said with a sneer.


    "What are you talking about? Did the Terran spies come to me? The devil himself told you to come to me? " Heard the words of the fold mark demon Jun, Chen Fei said without good breath directly.


    "No, the devil did not say, but I suspect you have spies here." Heard Chen Fei''s words, the crease demon Jun said coldly.


    "Don''t disturb me if you don''t say I''m a spy? Who do you believe? I may have spies here? Please have a good head. If you want to fight, I''ll fight with you another day, but now you''d better fulfill the order of the devil Heard the words of the crease demon Jun, Chen Fei said without good breath and closed the door directly.


    Hearing Chen Fei''s words, the wrinkle demon Jun''s face suddenly became gloomy. This guy was so arrogant.


    "Boss, what are we going to do now? Are we going to continue searching?" The hand of fold mark demon gentleman asks cautiously.


    "Forget it. Let this guy go. Let''s go somewhere else." The crease demon king was silent for a while, and then he left with his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1240

    But in this crazy sweep, Chen Fei with his own identity advantage was not searched out, but Chen Fei''s behavior this time also led to the arrest of some Terrans, for these people, Chen Fei can only say sorry.


    With the news of Chen Fei, the whole Terran alliance is preparing for the battle in the main army. Obviously, this time, it intends to completely break through the demons'' city and drive the demons out of the holy land.


    "The boy did a good job


    Hua Laozu looked at the boy and said with a smile on his face.


    "Then there is only one thing left!" The smile on the face of the old Chinese gradually disappeared. Looking at the distant city of the demon clan, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Kill!"


    King fearless''s voice was cold and murderous.


    The demons on the opposite side are naturally aware of the change in the momentum of the Terran, and are also beginning to prepare for the war.


    "Little day, you go to the rear!"


    At this time, the demon king sent a message to say.


    "You go and tell the Lord devil that I will stay here for a while. I want to experience this war, and then I will follow his arrangement."


    Hearing Chen Fei''s words, the demon king of this land is not forcing Chen Fei.


    Chen Fei is relieved to see this. At this time, if he enters the rear area, he will not be able to provide information. At that time, he will be the last one he wants to see.


    At this time, Chen Fei also changed a task again, that is, he became the interior officer to provide magic tools and materials. This is also Chen Fei''s suspicion. A while ago, Chen Fei was in the limelight. However, once the Terrans attacked the city, they were aware of their defense. Don''t know. First of all, it must be the biggest suspicion of these patrols Therefore, Chen Fei chose to be transferred from this position after staying for a few days.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom With a loud noise, the battle was also hit again.


    The whole battlefield is full of roars. The original stone cannons constantly bombard the magic city. Maybe it''s because of Chen Fei''s defense plan that these raw stone cannons specially bombard the magic weapon''s location.


    Accompanied by a sound of collision, only a magic weapon was smashed, which makes the devil king adults are also very heartache.


    "How can these Terrans capture the layout of my magic weapon so accurately?" There is a devil angry said.


    This is just a short time. In one noon, the magic weapon of magic city has lost one third. You should know that there is another effect of these magic weapons, which is the weapon means of array. If the magic weapon is broken, then there is only one protective effect left in the array.


    "Ha ha, now I see if those demon cubs are angry!"


    A king looked at the magic city above the destruction of demonic magic tools, a smile on his face said.


    "Well?"


    At this time, there was a huge explosion in the air. People looked at it and saw that a huge hole was blasted out of the large array.


    "Ha ha, what are you waiting for? Kill me and kill the children of these demons!"


    There is a king shout out, voice with a trace of excitement said.


    "Kill!"


    A golden light from the Terran side of the camp to the city of enchantment.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    At this time, the remaining magic weapons on the magic city burst out one after another. All the friars swept by the magic weapon''s light exploded in the air and became a cloud of blood mist.


    "Kill!"


    There are also friars who boarded the city of the demons, but they were met by a large group of demon soldiers bombarded, and then turned into a corpse.


    Seeing this scene, the king''s faces were gloomy. With a huge roar, there appeared a huge beast in the Terran camp.


    With the dragon blood of the dragon, there is also this Firebird, all kinds of birds and animals are crazy toward the city.


    At this time, the original stone cannons were bombarded without money. Under this real shelling, the shield above the magic city was becoming more and more weak.


    "Open the shield!"


    Feng Tian demon king saw this scene, a trace of indifference flashed on his face and said.


    "Lord devil!" When the other demons heard this, they all looked at the demon king.


    "Let these despicable people see, our great demons have not failed, let them be taught by blood!" The voice of Fengtian demon king rings in the heart of every demon warrior.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    At this time, these demon soldiers are also blood red eyes, looking at those monks under the city, eyes with a strong sense of killing.


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, both sides, as if they had agreed, launched a charge towards each other.


    Chen Fei saw this scene in the distance, and a sigh flashed on his face. Although he could not take part in the battle, he could feel the tragedy of the war.You can see the demonic warriors who are constantly carried down on the battlefield.


    There are only a few people who lack arms and legs. Most of them just leave a part of the body, whining.


    You should know that the Friar''s battle is not so clumsy. It often ends in an instant, so life and death are also instantaneous things.


    "What about a monk? His life is thinner than paper!"


    Chen Fei couldn''t help sighing when he saw this scene.


    With Chen Fei''s exclamation, Chen Fei''s body lifted a special breath, and Chen Fei felt as if he had seen the shadow of an occasion. There are all kinds of pictures in the long river.


    "Cheng Fei!"


    At this time, there was a loud noise in his ear, and Chen Fei came back.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Chen Fei looks at himself with a trace of doubt on his face.


    "I don''t know if you''re a lucky girl''s child or you''re looking for death! Just now you have found a trace of fate! If you were not awakened in time, I am afraid your spirit would have been trapped in the long river of your destiny, forever sinking! "


    Hearing the words of Huitian tower, Chen Fei was also cold and his back was wet with sweat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1241

    "The power of the long river of destiny!" Chen Fei thought of the long river that he would see in his mind, only felt his mind cold.


    If the permanent sink in one of those tragedies, Chen Fei feels that his whole person is abandoned.


    "But this is also your opportunity, boy. Remember this breath. If you can explore it in the future, when your realm is high enough!"


    Huitian tower said to Chen Fei.


    "Well! I see! "


    Chen Fei fell into meditation for a while, and in the whole battlefield, he was already in a white hot state.


    I saw countless friars and warriors of the demon clan collided with each other. At this time, the two sides are already part of you and me, which has already killed red eyes. Obviously, there is only one purpose, that is to let the other party die.


    Along with these demonic warriors and Terran friars, there are a large number of friars falling on both sides. A corpse falls from the air, just like a meteor.


    "War is always tragic!" Seeing this scene, Chen Fei''s face flashed a sigh.


    "Lord devil, let''s carry the magic tools!" soon more than a dozen teams came and said to Chen Fei.


    "Well! The magic tools are all in it. You can go in and move them. " Chen Fei looked at this group of demon soldiers, and said with a smile in his eyes.


    "Yes Hearing Chen Fei''s words, this group of demon soldiers also quickly rushed into the warehouse, accompanied by a piece of magic tools to the head of the city.


    Chen Fei is also ready to point out the essence of light, on the heads of these demon warriors, want to kill all these guys, and then destroy these magic weapons!


    "don''t move!" Just when Chen Fei wanted to do it, he suddenly said in a voice.


    Chen Fei stopped his action without any doubt. When Chen Fei stopped, he only felt a powerful spirit sweeping towards him.


    "Is this? Big world? "


    Chen Fei''s eyes flashed with a sense of horror. This guy actually woke up. Looking at the momentum, he didn''t fall at all. It was widely said that this guy was seriously damaged by the king fearless?


    This moment in Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed countless thoughts, and his voice sounded in the sea of spirits.


    "What about next? This guy didn''t get hurt


    "Don''t worry, Terrans there must be conjecture, although the demons are poor in environmental resources, but there are some baby healing!" Back to the day, TASS said without surprise.


    "Is that all you have to do Chen Fei flashed an unnatural question in his eyes.


    "What else are you going to do? You want to die Back to the sky tower scornfully said.


    At this time, the demon king of the world did not make a move. Obviously, he was scanning the whole magic city. If he came out to make trouble now, he would be dead.


    It seems to be to verify the statement of Huitian tower. Zhihong, a storehouse in the distance, suddenly bursts out with riots. Several figures are seen shuttling through it. Chen Fei knows that it must be the existence of the Terrans.


    "Boom


    At this time, a huge hand suddenly blew down in the air, including the demon warrior and the Terran friar were all bombed to death.


    "Damn the Terran spies!"


    The voice of the demon king rang out and said with a trace of anger.


    Obviously, what the spy of the Terran has done has already made this demon king very angry.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    Along with this world devil''s hand, Chen Fei saw that the houses in the city were constantly smashed, and the friars of the Terran family were constantly bombed and killed.


    Chen Fei saw this scene, a trace of regret flashed in his eyes. These people were not easy to come in, but now they are all bombed and killed.


    "What a pity!" Chen Fei sighed deeply.


    "This is war!" Huitian tower also echoed a sentence, obviously for Chen Fei''s words, is also very sigh.


    "Come out to fight!"


    just at this moment, a huge voice suddenly sounded outside the city. The figure of King fearless was suspended in the sky, looking at the demon city below and shouting.


    "Hum! King fearless


    A voice sounded again in the depth of the city, and a figure appeared in the opposite of the fearless king in an instant. He was the devil of the world.


    "You are not dead! You are so lucky Fearless Wang kaize himself opposite the big world demon king said.


    Do not wait for the big world demon king to speak, then the words of the fearless king in the following, but let the king very angry.


    "It''s like a cockroach!"


    "Damn you! The king of the Terrans. I''m going to kill you today


    The king of the world looked at the fearless King''s face and showed a strong killing intention. He was obviously annoyed by the fearless king.


    "By you? Last time you were no match for me, this time? Ha ha haThe fearless king heard the words of the great devil, and said with a look of disdain on his face.


    "Looking for death!" saw this world demon king a roar, in the hand appeared a tower to the fearless king.


    "Hum! Since I didn''t kill you last time, I''ll see where you''re going this time! "


    The voice of the fearless King sounded cold, and there was a long knife in his hand, which rushed towards the great demon king.


    "Boom


    The turret collides in the air. Accompanied by the collision of the strong man, a huge wave like energy wave appears in the air and sweeps around.


    This is the battle residual power of the king, which changes the color of heaven and earth and changes the terrain of mountains.


    "A sword of ink and snow!"


    I saw the king fearless utter a cold light drink, and the wind and snow were blowing on his body. The long knife in his hand was quickly cut off, and a huge knife awn was chopped towards the devil king of the world.


    Along with the king fearless''s chopping out, there are black snowflakes in the sky. If these snowflakes are put in your hands, you will find that this is not a real snowflake, but a little snowflake formed by small knife awns. Although it looks very beautiful, it is full of killing opportunities.


    At this time, the lower Terran friars and the demon warriors did not stop fighting, but with the king''s joining, the fight became more fierce.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    "Kill these devils! Don''t go any more when you come! "


    The Terran friars are all angry, with a strong sense of killing in their voices.


    In the demon warrior''s cry is: "kill these despicable Terrans, the beautiful world is in front of us, this is my demon clan''s!"


    It''s a fight between two races, and there''s not a trace of mercy.


    With the increasing intensity of the battle. The high-level of the two sides also continued to join, making the battle Jinru to a white hot state.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1242

    "The talons shake the sky!"


    A demon king roared out his own good moves and killed a human friar.


    But without waiting for him to be happy, he saw a sharp arrow behind him, which exploded the demon king''s body.


    Such scenes are common in the whole battlefield. There is no morality to speak of. This is the battlefield.


    As long as it is a means to kill the enemy, it is a good means.


    "Give it to me!" On top of the magic city, the Fengtian demon king who always pays close attention to this scene drinks softly. Several powerful demons fly out of his back again and rush towards the battlefield.


    This is a game between the strong on both sides, to see who consumes the most and who can laugh at the end.


    "Go! Don''t let these demon cubs look down on it Hua Laozu looked at this scene and said softly.


    The Terran camp is also flying out of a few figures, to meet the strong demons.


    At this time, the battle is still in line with the general, soldier to soldier combat mode. After all, once a strong man enters the lower level of the friars, the combat impact will be very huge.


    So at this time, both sides are maintaining such a situation.


    "Oh! Oh! Do it


    From time to time, there are flying swords and flying knives in the air. In short, all kinds of weapons are flying in the air.


    "The Terran will live forever!"


    A monk, who had been badly injured in many places, called out with a fanatical look on his face.


    "Bang!"


    Then the friar exploded himself. The huge power of self explosion made more than a dozen demon soldiers around him dead.


    This self explosion seemed to inspire other monks. When they were in trouble, they did not choose to leave, but chose to explode themselves.


    With those demon warriors who hurt themselves, they will always stay on this continent.


    This is the price of blood!


    "Die! The sons of the demons! ha-ha! Thirty years later, Laozi is a hero again I saw a monk in the shape of a loose repair roared, and then he burst out with a demon leader in his arms.


    This demon clan commander is also very sad, so he lost his life.


    With the battle going on, the demons'' soldiers gradually lost their morale. Obviously, the morale of the Terrans was booming. The friars constantly rushed to kill the demons and killed them one by one.


    "Lord devil!" Some of them are anxious to see themselves in the downwind.


    "Get ready for the battle!"


    Hearing this, the demon kings were all trembling, and then the figure disappeared in place.


    Chen Fei saw this scene in the distance. I''m wondering what these guys are going to do.


    "They''re going to start the battle!" Back to the voice of the tower, with the demon he is very familiar with, so to see this scene, but also out of the voice said.


    "It''s dangerous!"


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Fei heard this, a tight face, do not have an accident ah, the casualties of the Terran is already big enough, Chen Fei really does not want this demon clan to appear any more powerful means.


    "They have to destroy it!"


    A trace of malice flashed in Chen Fei''s eyes.


    At this time, these demons have begun to decorate, only to see a line of material in the magic city was thrown down. These demons are also beginning to sing.


    With the singing of these demons, their bodies are constantly withering, which obviously consumes a huge amount of energy.


    "Ten thousand demons are coming up!"


    With a wail, I saw that outside the magic city, a large array was slowly rising.


    "Tell them to get back!" Hua Laozu saw this scene, his face changed and his voice went through.


    When the other friars heard this, they also took time to ring the bell, which was the clarion call of the battle, indicating whether the soldiers should charge or fight.


    "This is the magic array! Come back quickly Mr. Hua''s face was also more and more anxious.


    When the other friars heard this, they also changed their faces. All the demons were in great array. Just listening to the name was to know that it was not a good name.


    "Give me control of them!"


    At this time, in the city of demons, Chen Fei also released the spirits of several strong men in his own ten thousand demons map, and injected them into several demon soldiers under his control.


    "Go and destroy this array for me!" Chen Fei looked at the figures in front of him and ordered.


    Hearing the urgency of Chen Fei''s words, these guys did not have the slightest smile on their faces.


    During Chen Fei''s operation, the magic array was also set up. At this time, there are still some demon soldiers left in the big array, and there are some monks who can''t leave in time.


    "Ha ha, this is our big array of demons! You are all going to die A demon warrior arrogant smile way.


    "PoohWith the sound of penetrating sound, the demon warrior was sucked into a human stem, and the corpse faded to the ground and turned into powder.


    "Be careful!" The Terran friars also cried with gloomy faces.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Soon, one after another screamed, and one after another of the ghosts appeared in the array of demons, constantly sweeping away the creatures among them, leaving nothing behind.


    "These demon cubs are damned!" Hua Laozu looked at the thousands of monks still staying in the array, and his face showed a trace of gloom.


    These ghosts constantly howl and rush to these demonic warriors and Terran friars, and soon there are two groups left in the whole demon array.


    The warriors of the demons are surrounded by each other, and the friars of the Terrans unite with each other to resist the erosion of these demons.


    "What on earth are these things?" a monk called with a gloomy face.


    "It should be the monsters formed by those who died. These demons are really cruel!"


    "Ha ha, die!"


    In the whole process is in a standoff, a sound of laughter sounded in the field.


    I saw a line of figures toward the air host of the big array of big demon Jun rushed.


    "Damn it! Who are these people? " Feng Tian demon king saw this scene, a trace of gloom flashed on his face.


    "Stop them!"


    Now the magic array has just been erected, and it has not shown a strong effect. How can it be destroyed.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    I saw this figure in the air severely hit those demon Jun, then burst out.


    These guys are also very smart. They know that one person will blow up one, which will not have a great effect. More than a dozen figures will explode to the three demons. In a moment, the three demons are killed.


    The death of the three demons makes the feet of the magic array burst in an instant. One after another, the shadow is also helpless to dissipate, one of the Terran friars also showed a trace of joy on his face.


    "Let''s go!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1243

    With the self explosion of this group of friars, the whole array suddenly became illusory, as if it had been crumbling.


    Seeing this, the other friars were surprised and said, "it''s useful! This method works! Everyone, come with me, and use our lives to block the big array of demons


    A monk was covered with blood. From the body of a demon soldier who was completely dead but still hot, he tried to pull out the long sword which had already cut the devil''s blade. He turned his head and looked around at the battlefield. There were all kinds of dark fighting everywhere, as if the whole battlefield had been turned into human purgatory.


    This is, he saw the dozens of monks who went to explode themselves, and immediately there was a rush of blood. Seeing the demon king who was killed by the explosion, he could not help but feel a burst of joy.


    Now, without hesitation, he gave a big drink: "come on, twenty years later, I will be a hero again!"


    Suddenly, the foot of a meal, spiritual power burst out, turned into a red rainbow, straight to the big array.


    The Chinese ancestor''s eyes were complicated, and he opened his mouth and murmured, "all of them are good boys of my family."


    Under his gaze, there are hundreds of red rainbow, like thousands of arrows, rushing into the big array of demons. The scene is very shocking.


    Bang!


    At the same time, the bodies of countless monks who chose to explode themselves suddenly burst open. The violent spiritual power contained in their bodies triggered a violent explosion, and the whole world was instantly illuminated. The tremendous spiritual power formed a huge and dazzling aura.


    The demon king in the demon clan array suddenly felt dizzy and immediately panicked: "what''s the situation? These ants of the Terran don''t want to die. Why do you do this?"


    Run!


    I don''t know who yelled. In the eyes of a group of demons, they saw the hundreds of bloody rainbow getting closer and closer, until they completely blocked his whole vision.


    Those demons were suddenly scared, and when they saw the determination and anger on the faces of the monks, the fear was magnified to the utmost.


    At the moment, a group of demons are going to apply oil on their feet and start to dodge subconsciously, but it''s too late.


    The next second, the huge power ball suddenly burst open, thunder like sound throughout the battlefield, immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    One by one spirit power wave spread around in an instant, suddenly swept the whole sky, and emptied those limbs and broken arms that could not be distinguished as Terrans or demons.


    The dazzling light gradually dissipated, and the city head of the demon clan slowly appeared in front of human eyes again.


    That has been bombarded everywhere is the ruins of the city wall, in addition to a pile of corpses, there is no longer the appearance of the demon clan array.


    Heaven and earth instantly quiet, the whole battlefield, whether human or demon, are quietly looking at each other.


    "The friars of the Terrans, rush for me


    With tears in his eyes and shouts in his arms, the voice with powerful internal power spread all over the battlefield in an instant.


    "Go


    A group of friars of the Terran were also full of grief and indignation, with the determination to die, like an arrow with a handle off the string, rushing towards the wall of the demon clan.


    The thunderous cry filled the whole battlefield in an instant and could not be dispersed for a long time.


    Several magic generals also rushed to the city and yelled: "the warriors of the demon clan, kill these overpowering human mole ants for me!"


    The demonic soldiers are also shouting in succession, as if vowing to defend the city.


    Above the sky, the fearless king and the great world demon king have also launched a fierce battle.


    The devil king of the world was full of evil Qi, and the fierce and dark power suddenly made the whole sky dark, as if the whole world had become cold, as if Jinru had been in winter.


    The demon king of the great world was angry, because the humiliation of the king fearless reminded him of the scene that he had been defeated by the king fearless. He could not help feeling a burst of anger, and then he yelled: "die, fearless king! I''m going to shoot you here today! "


    Fearless Wang Dun laughed, with a trace of banter in his tone, and said with a slight smile: "the defeated general dare to speak up. I think you have recovered the scar and forgotten the pain. The last time you got away with it, you won''t be so lucky this time!"


    The great demon king did not speak, and the pagoda in his hand expanded thousands of times.


    The magic tower shakes the sky!


    The great king of the world yelled, and suddenly the huge tower of heaven and earth covered the sky and flew towards the fearless king.


    This magic tower is surrounded by a monstrous atmosphere. The huge energy contained in it makes the whole world slow.


    Can not help but the magic tower itself rotation speed is extremely fast, directly formed a tornado between the heaven and the earth, will howl the wind is swept around him, the whole world is a moment big work, make people can''t help but shrink their necks.


    The magic tower of Tongtian is very fast, as if to tear the heaven and earth apart, leaving a trail of shadows in the space, and suppressing the fearless king like lightning.


    The fearless King snorted, and suddenly the supernatural power poured in. The whole long sword in his hand became extremely bright, illuminating the whole heaven and earth. The black and white formed a sharp contrast with the great world devil, as if driving away the evil spirit of the whole demon king from the heaven and the earth.The sword fights the world!


    The fearless King drank, and suddenly there were countless sword shadows around him. Although these shadows were transparent, they contained frightening energy.


    King fearless sneered and looked at the oncoming tornado. The pagoda inside was looming. He stepped on his right foot and leaned forward slightly. With the help of this explosion, King fearless suddenly turned into a white rainbow and rushed straight into the tornado. Behind him, countless sword shadows were bright as well In the same flash of lightning, he turned the point of the knife and rushed in.


    Bang bang bang!


    A violent collision sound came. In the whirling tornado of the magic tower, we could see the figure of the fearless king. We could see his figure very fast. We could see his figure very quickly. Every time the turret collided, we would make a violent sound and a strong element force explosion. Behind him, countless sword shadows also rushed in, bang bang bang In the whirling tower, the whole tower will shine as if it will shine.


    With the impact and chopping of the innumerable sword shadows of the fearless king, the rotation speed of the whole magic tower slowly drops down, and the tornado that runs through the heaven and earth is also slowly disappearing.


    Finally, the energy of the magic tower was exhausted, and the whole tower slowly stopped rotating and moving.


    The demon king of the world snorted coldly and stretched out his hand. The huge magic tower shrank slowly and flew back to his hand.


    Under them, the battle between the two clans of men and Demons has also ended the most fierce group, both sides have stopped attacking and began to repair.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1244

    In the city of the demons, a group of magic soldiers are gathering quietly. These magic soldiers have solemn expression, but they are very fast. There is no sound in the whole process.


    Blood evil spirit also suddenly from a stone wall behind the head, big eyes staring at this team of strange action magic soldiers, heart can not help murmuring doubt: "these people are doing? Why not fight? "


    It has been some time since the bloody evil spirit left the Terran and lurked into the demon clan as an undercover. During this period of time, he has also obtained a lot of intelligence, but the channel for sending out information is not very easy to find.


    This time when he saw these things, he must understand them.


    Xuesha dressed in a demon costume, suddenly jumped out, panting and shouting: "brothers of the demon clan, we have lost a lot in the front line, now hurry to support them with me!"


    A group of soldiers of the demon clan looked at him in disbelief, frowning slightly, and his face was full of incomprehensible expressions.


    Blood Sha immediately some embarrassed smile, had to bitterly way: "is the leader in front of me to come, if you have more important things to do, then I will go first."


    A group of soldiers immediately turned around and continued to carry things, as if they had never heard the words of the bloody evil spirit.


    The bloody evil spirit was very confused. He didn''t know what the soldiers were doing, but there was no way. He could only turn around and leave immediately.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, the voice of a commanding general sounded.


    The bloody evil spirit was startled and suddenly felt a cold sweat all over his body. However, he had been undercover for such a long time in the demon clan. He still had some experience. So he quickly turned around and asked with a smile, "my subordinate is here. I don''t know what''s the matter with the general."


    The demon general looked at the blood evil spirit and said, "you came back from the front. How is the war ahead?"


    Xuesha quickly replied: "tell the general, the front is very fierce fighting, a team of human beings rushed forward, it is difficult to resist! However, the offensive has passed, and now both sides have suffered heavy losses and are in the process of repairing each other! "


    "Hum! Stupid human beings The demon general sneered and said, "they must not know that we are about to evacuate. As long as we hold on for a while, we can leave safely. I don''t think you want to go back. Just help us and prepare for the evacuation of our demons."


    Suddenly, there was a surge of blood! The demons are evacuating! It turns out that this is the plan of the demon clan. I must report this to the king of Terran! "


    Seeing the bloody evil spirit, his face changed. The demon general also asked in doubt: "how? You don''t want to stay here? "


    Xuesha hastened to restrain himself and said respectfully, "of course not! It''s my pleasure to stay here and lick brick and tile for our demons'' evacuation plan! "


    "That''s good. Go and carry things." The general of the demon clan took a look and said with high spirit.


    The bloody evil spirit said in a hurry, and then poured into a group of demon soldiers.


    Looking at the blood evil spirit''s back, the demon general''s eyes suddenly brightened, his frown seemed to find some secret, slowly unfolded, and a cold light slowly emerged in his eyes.


    With the team, the bloody evil spirit directly came to the place where Chen Fei distributed the equipment. It seems that he also wants to transport some equipment away.


    "It''s you!" Chen Fei looks at the breath of blood evil spirit, showing a trace of inexplicable look on his face.


    "Why are you here? Blood evil spirit Chen Fei''s voice rings in the ear of blood evil spirit.


    When xuesha heard Chen Fei''s words, he looked stiff, and then continued to carry his own equipment.


    "You are Chen Fei!" It seems that xuesha is also aware of the existence of Chen Fei.


    "There''s no time to say more. These equipment of the demon clan are retreating to the rear, as if they are preparing to evacuate. Forward the news! I seem to have been exposed! "


    Xuesha said to Chen Fei.


    "What?" Hearing this, Chen Fei was shocked in his heart, but he still held back his flaws.


    "Look at you boy, this credit will be given to you. Remember to send it out, don''t let the son of the demon clan escape!" Blood evil spirit''s but in the voice with a trace of determination said.


    "I see! Don''t worry! "Chen Fei said firmly.


    "But what do you do?"


    "Me? There is also a part of me in the Terran side. If you give up, you will give up! " Blood evil spirit wantonly said.


    But Chen Fei can hear the bitterness of the blood evil spirit in his ears. Yes, how can it have no effect. For these geniuses, a little gap has a huge impact.


    "Bon Voyage!" Chen Fei was eager to speak, but finally he just said this.


    "Ha ha, what a pity! If you die The sound of bloodletting came.


    "Boom When the blood evil spirit went far, Chen Fei saw that the blood evil spirit was surrounded by a group of demons.


    "Tao you, go all the way


    Chen Fei thought in his heart.


    "But if you have a body, you will kill the demons. Life is a human body, and death is a human ghost."The voice of blood evil spirit sounded in the demon city, with a decisive breath.


    "Boom


    Then Chen Fei heard a loud noise. It was obviously that the blood evil spirit exploded.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Fei was silent and walked into the hall.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    When Chen Fei''s father experienced this difficulty in the magic city, among the remains of the mountains in the forest of beasts, Chen Fei''s immortal fetus also made a little noise.


    "Click!"


    Accompanied by a crisp sound, Chen Fei''s body is also broken.


    "Come out at last!" Chen Fei looked at his bare and bare body, and his face flashed a little red.


    "Oh


    With a wave of his hand, Chen Fei''s clothes appear on his body. This is what Chen Fei left before he left, including some resources.


    "It seems that I''m in a bit of trouble!"


    Aware of Chen Fei''s current state, Fen Shen also murmured.


    "What about this eggshell?" Chen Fei looked at the eggshell he was born in front of him, and a ray of light flashed in his eyes.


    With a wave of Chen Fei''s hand, the egg shell turned into light and was swallowed by Chen Fei.


    "Now Chen Fei''s face showed a trace of satisfaction.


    At this time, Chen Fei''s body is just like a child. It looks very cute.


    "This appearance goes out don''t know whether can let the person give smile to die!" Chen Fei looks at his small arm, crus, murmurs to say.


    "Well?"


    At this time, I suddenly raised my head and looked at the sky, and my brows were deeply wrinkled.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    At this time, the sky rang out one after another of thunder, constantly roaring, obviously is about to come.


    "What a nuisance! Are you welcoming my birth? "


    Chen Fei frowned and looked at the sky and whispered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1245

    "Boom! Boom! Boom At this time, the sky again sounded a fierce roar, this time more clear, more intense, obviously is getting closer.


    "Hum! Come on


    Chen Fei takes out all the treasures in his store ring, refines them and puts them on his body.


    Fortunately, the armor in the immortal level can be expanded freely, so Chen Fei''s small body will not be very uncomfortable to wear.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    With the roar of thunder, only three thunders from the air, through the sky above the ruins, toward Chen Fei.


    "Let''s go


    Chen Fei is just a light drink, see in Chen Fei around the light.


    This is Chen Fei''s last time before leaving, after mulingdu hijacking, on the basis of the big array, which is waiting for Chen Fei, the immortal child, to cross the robbery.


    According to the words of Huitian Tower: "evil spirits from heaven are bound to be robbed!"


    Therefore, Chen Fei also took great pains to construct more than ten Dharma arrays for his own avatar to protect him from the thunder.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom Three thunderbolts bombarded the array. The powerful explosive force made the first three layers of the array explode directly, which was obviously unable to withstand this force.


    Chen Fei saw this scene, his face showed a smile, did not break through.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Obviously, he realized that the thunder did not punish Chen Fei. The thunder clouds in the air condensed again and blew down four huge thunder.


    Towards the ruins.


    Seeing this scene, the monsters in the forest of beasts are evacuating one after another for fear of being affected. That is really unfortunate.


    Chen Fei saw this scene. There was also a smile.


    "Come again!"


    The four thunderbolts bombarded the array where Chen Fei was standing. This time, the four powerful thunders directly destroyed the remaining array, and finally only one remained.


    "That''s not enough!" Chen Fei looked at the sky and said with a smile on his face.


    "Chop!"


    as if it was a provocation to Chen Fei, Lei Yun was also very angry. A huge thunder dragon shaped lightning flashed towards Chen Fei, obviously to kill Chen Fei, a demon.


    "Bang!"


    When the thunder came, Chen Fei''s eyes also burst out with a strong light.


    "Four pole immortal method!"


    Along with Chen Fei''s light drink, there is also a huge shield above Chen Fei''s head.


    "Boom


    The Thunder Dragon''s huge claws hit Chen Fei''s huge shield.


    "Drink, die!"


    Chen Fei felt the pressure from his spiritual shield, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Give it to me!"


    Chen Fei one hand shield, one hand pinch seal, saw a huge flame burning on Chen Fei, toward the thunder in the air.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the thunder in the air exploded in an instant. The surrounding remains are all turned into powder, under the aftereffect of this flame and thunder.


    "Roar!"


    Seems to be aware that he did not hurt Chen Fei. The Thunder Dragon is also roaring.


    "Don''t be arrogant


    Chen Fei drank softly, and a breath of five elements erupted from his body again. A huge magic ball was seen on Chen Fei''s body.


    "Go!"


    With Chen Fei''s soft drink, the ball of the five elements is also towards the air.


    "Boom


    With this loud noise, the thunder in the air is also dissipated, leaving only a little cloud of robbery, but it is not enough.


    "It''s time to leave now!" Chen Fei glanced at the sky, then looked around, and then said softly.


    As soon as Chen Fei''s figure flashed, it disappeared in the ruins. With Chen Fei''s departure, the ruins also fell into silence.


    "Roar!"


    When a giant tiger sees Chen Fei, he pounces on Chen Fei fiercely. However, when he comes to Chen Fei, he becomes very docile.


    "By the way, let''s go. Take me on a walk!"


    Chen Fei looked at the demon tiger under his body and said with a smile in his eyes.


    "Lao Zu, there is a young man outside who says he wants to see you!" At this time, the report of his subordinates was heard by the Chinese ancestor in the military camp.


    "Oh? Who is it? What did you say? "


    When he heard this, he was also surprised.


    "He said lurking! Fly


    The friar was also puzzled and said a word. Then he saw that the figure of old Chinese ancestor had disappeared.


    "Who are you?" Looking at Chen Fei, Hua''s face showed a trace of doubt.


    "See you, master! I''m Chen Fei. This is my part! Just out of the shell! "Chen Fei said with a wry smile at the old Chinese ancestor."How is your God?" Hua Laozu looked at Chen Fei and asked anxiously.


    When Chen Fei saw this scene, he was also moved. Then he told the news of xuesha to Laozu.


    "It seems that the demons can''t support it any more!"


    It is natural that Laozu Hua can confirm Chen Fei. After all, only the two of them know something about them.


    "Indeed Chen Fei also nodded.


    "It''s not easy for you to separate yourself from others." Hua Laozu looked at Chen Fei and said with a smile.


    "Where is there?" Chen Fei waved his hand and said, his face was very modest.


    "Don''t be so modest. It can make me feel good unconsciously. It''s a good opportunity for you to have a good feeling." Hua Laozu looked at Chen Fei and said with a smile on his face.


    Hearing the words of old Chinese ancestor, Chen Fei is also in the heart a burst of exclamation, these old guys really have extraordinary vision.


    "Old man Hua!"


    At this time, a cold voice sounded, and the figure of King fearless appeared in the room. Look at Chen Fei.


    At this moment, Chen Fei felt as if Jinru had ordered a world of ice and snow, but the ice and snow were cold.


    It''s cold and piercing.


    "All right. Don''t bully the younger generation! This is the news from Chen Fei! " The old man told the fearless king the message.


    "Not bad!" The fearless king looked at Chen Fei and said with a trace of praise in his eyes.


    "This is the hard work of other Taoist friends! It''s a bloody Taoist friend again


    Chen Fei sighed. But xuesha is dead.


    "Don''t worry, these guys have their share of the soul, the League will not let their efforts in vain!"


    Hua Laozu looked at Chen Fei and said.


    "Well!" Chen Fei nodded.


    "Don''t even want to leave a demon clan!" After seeing the jade slips, the king fearless heard a cold voice in the room. Chen Fei feels a sense of killing, and this moment seems to be a thorough general.


    "The fearless king is really powerful! One day, I want to be so strong Chen Fei thought in his heart.


    "Well, Chen Fei, you go first." Mr. Hua indicated to Chen Fei to go to rest first. Chen Fei sees this also does not shirk, walked out of the room.


    He''s going to see the woman in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1246

    Chen Fei soon saw Mu Ling, and the moment they met, they held each other.


    "I miss you so much!"


    Mu Ling lies in Chen Fei''s arms and whispers.


    "Well! I know! " Chen Fei nodded, because the distance between the two cities was close enough, so the connection between Chen Fei and Fenshen was weak, but there was still a connection.


    Looking at the people in his arms, Chen Fei is also very cherish.


    "How are you over there?" Mu Ling looked up at Chen Fei and asked.


    "Good! Well, there''s a supporter on the identity, so it''s convenient to do everything! "


    Chen Fei is also the identity of his own midheaven demon king said to wooden bell again.


    "Mm-hmm! But you should also be careful, after all, if the relationship between the two sides is too close, it is easy to show flaws! "Mu Ling told again.


    "Mm-hmm!" Chen Fei nodded and said.


    "How about your separation?" Mu Ling looked at Chen Fei''s game, and asked with a smile.


    "Very good! However, just after I was born, I have this distraction period of body. In the past few days, I may be able to practice until I pass through the robbery period. After all, my cultivation realm is here. So just practice Chen Fei said to Mu Ling.


    "Mm-hmm! Tell me what you need, and I''ll transfer it to you! " Mu Ling looks at Chen Fei and says with confidence.


    Now, I''m a little bit of a fool Chen Fei''s face showed a trace of inexplicable smile.


    "What? You don''t want to? " Mu Ling looks at Chen Fei with a slanting eye.


    "Hey, yes, yes!" Chen Fei also said in a hurry.


    "That''s about it!" Mu Ling smiles and nods.


    "Well, I don''t want to tease you. You''d better take the time to practice." Mu Ling looked at Chen Fei and said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm!" Chen Fei nodded to show that he understood.


    "I didn''t expect it would come in handy!" In the magic city, Chen Fei said with a wry smile.


    "Now it''s time to find out the last message of their transmission array!" A glimmer of light flashed in Chen Fei''s eyes and said in his heart.


    "You can think well, you must know where is the handle of serious illness. Once you do it, you will die!" Huitian tower also asked.


    Obviously, such a thing must be very dangerous, almost never to return.


    "But since these demons have come, they can''t go back so easily."


    At this time, Chen Fei''s face also showed a touch of killing.


    "Well! Just think about it yourself He said again.


    More than ten days later, the battle between the two sides began again, but Chen Fei''s real master was getting farther and farther away from the battlefield. This was what his uncle did to prevent Chen Fei from being affected. Lose your life.


    Chen Fei also sighed: it''s really hard work


    "eh? Have you started? " Feeling the fluctuation outside the city, Chen Fei''s face also showed a trace of expression in his practice.


    "It''s just this time to use the immortal method of self-cultivation!"


    Chen Fei said with a smile on his face.


    "This time, Chen Fei''s immortal body separation can be said that he did not use any other skills, but only practiced one skill, that is, the four pole immortal method.


    In Chen Fei''s opinion, this set has been enough to grow up.


    At this time, Chen Fei''s body was also fully equipped. After all, there is Muling, the great saint of Miao Shenzong, so Chen Fei is also equipped as if he was a armored soldier.


    "Do you really want to do it?" Mu Ling looks at Chen Fei and asks with a worried look on her face.


    "Mm-hmm! Just try to test the combat power of my sub body! "


    Chen Fei looked at Mu Ling and said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry. If anything happens, I''ll take the time to escape!"


    Chen Fei touched the long hair of wooden bell and said gently.


    "Well! Just be careful yourself Wood bell said gently.


    "I''m going!" Chen Fei nods to Mu Ling and rushes to the battlefield in the distance.


    "Gee, this little guy is also on, so he doesn''t worry. Is his body also folded on the battlefield?"


    of course, Laozu Hua noticed Chen Fei''s identity and was obviously surprised.


    "This little fellow is very nice!"


    Fearless King''s cold voice came, with a trace of praise said.


    "Mm-hmm!" Mr. Hua nodded.


    At this time, Chen Fei has already rushed to the battlefield. Looking at the demon warrior on the opposite side, Chen Fei is also waving the sword shadow in his hand. In an instant, he stabbed a dozen demon soldiers.


    "Boy, I want to die!"


    At this time, a demon commander also rushed up, apparently feeling that Cheng Fei was a little threatening."Hum! War


    Chen Fei did not have the slightest fear, a light drink, the figure is also rushed up, the hand is also set off a powerful sword, stabbed at the opposite demon clan commander.


    "Cut! Die, boy


    I saw that the leader of the demon clan was also waving a huge magic sword, and he was chopping towards Chen Fei. The magic sword took a strong evil spirit, and dark clouds rolled over the place.


    On the other side is Chen Fei''s sword, which pierces the void and cuts towards the demon leader.


    "Boom


    The two people collided with each other, and in an instant there was a powerful explosion.


    "Hum! Four pole immortal method! Daolin


    At this time, Chen Fei drank softly. He saw that his body was full of Yuan Li and went to suppress him.


    "Not good!"


    Feeling the pressure around him, the demon commander also changed his face. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Cheng Fei had mastered such a move.


    "Kill!"


    at this time, soldiers with demons rushed to Chen Fei, but they were cut into two sections by Chen Fei.


    "Kill!"


    Chen Fei drinks lightly, the sword shadow in the hand waves, cuts toward the demon clan commander.


    "Bang!"


    Chen Fei''s sword instantly pierced the demon commander''s armor, which made the demon leader''s face change.


    "Blow it up


    A trace of ferocity flashed on the demon leader''s face, and his weapon, magic knife, exploded suddenly. Chen Fei also moved and dodged in an instant.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah


    Those friars and demon soldiers around were affected.


    "Hum! Soul killing


    Chen Fei''s voice rings behind the demon leader. Only feel a strong wave flash, the demon leader body suddenly a stagnation, a cold light then flashed.


    "Bang!"


    I saw a big good head flying in the air, but also with a trace of incredible expression.


    Chen Fei saw this, his face also showed a trace of smile, this immortal method is not bad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1247

    At this time, Chen Fei naturally received attention, because it was only the realm of integration, and actually killed a demon leader. This shows that Chen Fei''s genius, for genius, or genius of other races, of course, has only one result, that is, killing.


    Therefore, after Chen Fei killed the demon leader, two more demon leaders rushed to Chen Fei, apparently to kill the talented friar of Chen Fei.


    Chen Fei saw this scene, his face is also raised a strong sense of war, come on.


    "Kill! Kill


    These two demon leaders are also very fierce, one with a powerful mace, the other with a sword, are very powerful weapons.


    "The devil fights the world!" I saw that the demon leader instantly cut out a move of the demon clan''s very powerful Dao skills. I can see that the void is a stream of magic Qi, converging towards its sword, and gradually forming a ten meter long sword, from the air to Chen Fei.


    "Wolf tooth kill!"


    On the other side, the demon leader is not willing to lag behind, his face flashed a ferocious smile, waving the mace in his hand and killed Chen Fei.


    The powerful force above the mace makes the surrounding space thump, and the air also sends a burst sound. It was obviously affected by the rapid attack.


    "Hum! Four pole immortal method! Move the void


    Chen Fei sneered. Looking at the fierce attack in front of the two demon leaders, the figure of a flash, the moment is disappeared in place.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah


    I saw that when the two demon leaders attacked and fell, many demon soldiers and friars were affected and screamed repeatedly.


    See this scene, two demon clan commander is facial expression is ugly, obviously is very angry.


    "And the boy?"


    The two demon leaders looked at each other''s eyes and saw the doubts in each other''s eyes.


    "In the back!"


    At this time, Chen Fei''s voice sounded in the rear, which obviously shocked the two people.


    When did this guy run by.


    "Not good!" The two leaders of the demon clan all changed their faces and chopped back with their weapons.


    "Cut it for me!" Chen Fei''s voice came from the air. At this time, Chen Fei waved his long sword and cut out a huge sword. It was like a god falling from the sky, and he cut hard at the two commanders.


    "Ah! Ah


    "Bang! Bang


    The two demon leaders are also in a hurry to block, three fierce collision together, the air is an explosion of a huge wave.


    Chen Fei saw this scene, his face showed a trace of surprise, his sword actually did not kill these two guys.


    If the two demon leaders heard this, they must be very angry.


    "Kill him with your cards. This boy can''t stay!"


    The two demon leaders looked at each other to see the killing intention in each other''s eyes.


    Such a genius, with a low level of war, even let their two demon leaders hurt, this talent is too evil.


    "Whew!"


    One of the demons even screamed and wanted to ask other demons to help.


    "Hum! Fight! "


    Chen Fei drinks softly, and his figure bursts out again. His sword swings out a huge sword awn, pinches the seal in his left hand, and blows towards the opposite side.


    With Chen Fei''s fingers moving, a fire dragon is formed in the air, which blows to the two demon leaders opposite.


    "Looking for death!"


    This demon clan is also very angry. Obviously, he thinks Chen Fei is brave enough to take the initiative to attack.


    "Kill him!" The two demon leaders looked at each other to see the killing intention in each other''s eyes.


    "Devil''s death!"


    I saw that the two demons were roaring towards Chen Fei.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    At this time, the battle of the three makes the void sound constantly, and the aftereffect of the battle is like fireworks, which makes the air explode continuously.


    "Hum! It''s over A cold light flashed in Chen Fei''s eyes.


    Chen Fei drank softly and his sword was chopped out.


    "Sword chop - Thirteen!"


    "Four pole immortal method! Space earthquake


    With Chen Fei''s violent drinking, the space around the two demons has become very rigid.


    "Not good!"


    Perceiving this state, the two demon leaders also changed their faces, so they should dodge.


    However, Chen Fei would not let them do it. As soon as his figure flashed, he flashed to the leaders of various demon clans in the coming year, with one hand making his sword and the other holding his seal.


    "Boom


    Accompanied by a loud explosion, there is also a piercing space. The two demon leaders were smashed.


    "Great!"See this. A monk also praised him.


    "Damn Terran friars!"


    Other demon fighters also rushed to Chen Fei, apparently noticing the existence of Chen Fei.


    Several magic generals also turned their eyes to Chen Fei.


    Chen Fei is naturally aware of the attention, face is also slightly changed, quickly toward the rear evacuation.


    "This cunning fellow


    Seeing Chen Fei leave quickly, a trace of ugliness flashed over the faces of these demons.


    "Boom


    At this time, the protective array above the wall was no longer able to support. With a loud noise, the shield of the magic city turned into pieces.


    "Well? The city is broken


    When Chen Fei saw this scene, a little surprise flashed on his face. It seems that today is the final decisive battle.


    Chen Fei has a feeling that something big will happen today.


    "It must be a matter of your own dignity!" Chen Fei looked at the magic city, the direction of the Lord, whispered.


    "Go! Kill it and leave all the offspring of these demons! "


    A monk rushed to the city with red eyes.


    At this time, only a few scattered magic weapons were still working, but some monks rushed to the city.


    Chen Fei knows that this is just the beginning. The whole magic city is very huge. After all, it is a city that can bear the existence of millions of people.


    So the next battle is bound to be a fierce one.


    "Are you all right?" Mu Ling also came to Chen Fei''s side and asked anxiously.


    "Nothing! With these guys, trying to hurt me, it''s still a little bit worse! But now this realm is not enough. It''s really a bit of a bend! "


    Chen Fei said with a helpless look on his face.


    "Well, practice well, and you can recover soon." Wood bell heard this, but also a smile, gentle said.


    "Well! I know! " Chen Fei nodded and looked at the magic city again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1248

    Soon after a short rest, Chen Fei again rushed to the battlefield, perhaps in Chen Fei''s bones there is this kind of fighting instinct.


    So after the rest, Chen Fei again rushed to the battlefield.


    But this time, Chen Fei is not so lucky. Just stepped out, was a demon''s war general on the eye.


    "Boy, I''ve got you! Now I''ll see where you''re going


    Looking at Chen Fei, the demon warrior, also shows a grim smile on his face.


    Chen Fei knew that he was actually targeted by the demons, and his imagination was normal. For the talents of all parties, they would never talk about means, as long as they could kill them!


    Chen Fei looked at the demon warrior in front of him, and his face also showed a trace of dignified expression.


    "Holy formula for fighting!"


    With Chen Fei''s light drink, Chen Fei''s momentum also began to break through.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    After a few minutes, Chen Fei''s state, is to achieve the strength of the middle class of the fitness period, but at this time facing such a general, Chen Fei still feels full of pressure.


    We should know that most of the generals are in the realm of passing through the robbery period, so the guy in front of him is higher than Chen Fei. Even if Chen Fei is powerful and talented, it is very difficult to kill the enemy in a big state.


    But this does not mean that there is no chance. Chen Fei is not a person who gives up casually.


    Chen Fei looked at the Magic general, the light and shadow in his hand flashed, and he took the lead in attacking.


    "Hum! Look for death


    Seeing Chen Fei take the lead, the devil will also be very angry, obviously feel that Chen Fei is closed, in the trap.


    "Kill!"


    Chen Fei''s figure twinkles in the air with a loud drink. Every time he flashes, his momentum is growing. This is the nine steps in the void.


    This is also the move in the four pole immortal method.


    "Chop!" However, the devil general in the opposite side did not have the slightest cover up, only one knife. He saw the huge blade cut from the air and cut hard towards Chen Fei.


    The strength of the Magic general is far from being comparable to that of the demon clan leader.


    At this time, under this one knife, the void was full of cracks, and the huge intention of the sword was chopped towards Chen Fei.


    "Sword chop - Thirteen!" Chen Fei is also a violent drink, the huge sword idea breaks out of the body, facing the huge knife awn cut in the sky.


    "Bang!"


    When the two collide together, a huge wave is heard and sweeps around.


    Swords collide, sparks are flying!


    "Boy, you can''t escape. You are on the blacklist of our demons. Do you know what it means? This means you must die! "Said the demon looking at Chen Fei with a ferocious smile on his face.


    "Hum! really? Then I''ll hit you in the face Hearing this, Chen Fei''s pupils shrank, but then he gave a sneer.


    "Ha ha, it''s just hard of mouth!"


    Hearing Chen Fei''s words, a trace of inexplicable meaning flashed on the face of the demon clan devil.


    Chen Fei felt cold in his heart when he saw this face. It''s not good!


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, a strong force came behind Chen Fei. Although Chen Fei dodged quickly, there were still many forces bombarding Chen Fei.


    "Poof!"


    Chen Fei''s blood spurted out and his body was badly hurt. His armor was also fragmented. It can be seen how powerful the blow was.


    "Well? Not dead? " Seeing his own blow, he didn''t kill Chen Fei. The demon''s face also showed a trace of surprise.


    "Worthy of the genius of the human race!" This demon clan also exclaimed.


    "Vitality is hard!"


    This demon clan is the assassin in the demon clan. The shadow demon clan is good at killing.


    Chen Fei looked at the two demons in front of him with a wry smile in his eyes. He was careless. He thought that he was still lurking around him.


    "Goodbye, boy! Don''t make enemies with the great demons in the next life This shadow demon clan looks at Chen Fei''s face and says with a sinister smile.


    "Hum! Pooh


    Chen Fei looks at the demon clan and spits out a mouthful of blood.


    "Looking for death!" Hearing Chen Fei''s words, this demon clan''s face is also a burst of gloom. When he wields his knife, he wants to think about Chen Fei''s beheading.


    "Looking for death!"


    At this time, the void suddenly sounded a Jiao drink, with endless anger, saw countless swords suddenly cut off.


    But in an instant, the position of the shadow demon clan was smashed.


    Chen Fei saw this scene, his face also showed a smile: "wife, you finally came, almost died!"


    Mu Ling looked at Chen Fei, showing a trace of pity on her face: "I said I would not let you participate. At this time, your state is really too low!"Mu Ling looks at the shadow demon family who is seriously injured by herself. A cold killing intention flashed in his eyes, which makes him appear in the distance, and the shadow demon family who is seriously injured suddenly tightens up.


    "Go


    With a soft drink of wood bell, Chen Fei''s figure disappears in an instant and rushes towards the rear of the Terran in the battlefield.


    Some demon soldiers want to stop Mu Ling, but they are made into sugar gourd by a wooden sword of Muling.


    Seeing this scene, the other demon soldiers were scared.


    "Well? Something happened Chen Fei in the body demon city is naturally aware of the weakness of the body.


    But Chen Fei is also aware that there is no danger to his life. The heart is also put down the heart.


    "You''d better be honest."


    Chen Fei said with a helpless look on his face.


    "Midheaven devil general! The Lord wants you to go there! " At this time, the demon warrior below came to report in a hurry.


    "All right!"


    Chen Fei soon arrived at the residence of the demon king. Looking at him, Chen Fei did not change his face. Chen Fei was also worried about his exposure.


    "I''ve arranged for you. You can go to the rear magic array where to stay, so that once you evacuate, you can also follow." The devil king did not look at Chen Fei''s face, said straight.


    "Well!" Chen Fei just lightly responded.


    "My God, don''t blame uncle, you are the last hope of our family, uncle hope you can support the burden of the whole family!"


    The demon king looked at Chen Fei and said with a look of expectation on his face.


    "Well! I see! "


    Chen Fei looks at this scene, light response way.


    "Well!" Seeing Chen Fei''s reply, a smile appeared on the face of the demon king.


    "This time, I may not be able to go back. Remember that the family depends on you The demon king looked at Chen Fei and said again. ,


    "I see!" Chen Fei nodded, indicating that he knew!


    Hearing Chen Fei''s words, a trace of comfort flashed on the face of the demon king.


    "Be careful, the environment of the demon clan is not so simple. You are the glory of my black sky family, and they will be your backers!"


    The demon king looked at Chen Fei and said something inexplicably.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1249

    At this moment, hearing the words of the demon king, Chen Fei felt that his whole body was cold. Could this demon king have noticed something.


    "You go! Remember, the Heitian family is coming to you! " Di zhe demon Jun looked at Chen Fei''s face and said with a look of expectation.


    Chen Fei turned his head and looked at the demon king. The look of expectation was also a little silent for a time.


    "I understand! Take care Chen Fei looks at this scene. In the end, I said this.


    "Ha ha ha, OK!" The Lord of the earth laughed when he heard this.


    Hearing this laughter, the other soldiers in the mansion were very surprised. I don''t know how long I haven''t heard such a smile from Lord demon.


    At this time, the situation in the magic city is very dangerous, so the devil king after seeing Chen Fei, also quickly rushed to the city.


    "This is your next task!"


    When Chen Fei came back to his residence, a herald came and gave Chen Fei a scroll.


    Chen Fei looked at the scroll, his face also showed a trace of smile, this is finally can be fair to approach where.


    "One more thing to do now!" Chen Fei looks at the outside of the city, and his figure also rushes towards the other side.


    "The LORD said that he had a mission to get close to the demon teleportation array. He wanted to destroy the teleportation array!" Fen Shen got the news from Chen Fei and soon conveyed it to Hua Laozu and others.


    "Well? Is it? " When he heard this, there was a trace of thinking on his face.


    "Are you sure?"


    Hua Laozu looked at Chen Fei''s separate inquiry.


    "I said that he would act according to the opportunity, or he might sleep with the help of the magic array and bury some of the demons'' power. At that time, we must be careful of the demons'' counterattack!" Chen Fei''s parting face showed a trace of dignified expression.


    "I see! Let him do it boldly. If something goes wrong, we should be careful. If we can''t do it, we will give up! "


    Chen Ding Fei looks at Chen Fenfei.


    "I understand!" Chen Fei said, nodding.


    "Well!" Mr. Hua nodded solemnly.


    At this time, Chen Fei is also moving towards the rear of the demon clan. Looking at the magic circle around him, Chen Fei also has a sigh in his eyes. If he tries hard to break through. I''m afraid it''s hard even for the king.


    Just Chen Fei is aware that there are not less than dozens of demon killing array, and there are also many powerful demons.


    Chen Fei has to sigh that the strength of the demon clan is really very strong. There are so many strong people just above the city wall. There are still so many guarding the big array of demons.


    "Is this the magic array?"


    Chen Fei looks at the magic array in front of him, showing a trace of shock in his eyes.


    If the cross-border transmission array that Chen Fei saw in the small world was only as big as three manhole covers, then this transmission array was sold with dozens of well covers. It can be imagined that this demon clan is powerful.


    "It seems that these demons have paid a lot for the invasion!" Chen Fei sighed.


    The energy consumption of such a huge cross-border transmitter will be astronomical.


    "This is not surprising. After all, these are the combination of more than a dozen big clans of the demon clan. For each big clan, the consumption is only a fraction of it. It is not a bone breaking injury. Besides, since the invasion of the mainland, the demons have gained more resources by burning, killing and looting."


    Huitian tower also told Chen Fei the cost.


    "How can such a large transmission array be destroyed?" Chen Fei looked at the teleporter in front of him, and said with a trace of distress in his eyes.


    "This is simple! What moves did you use before? What moves are you using now? "


    Huitian tower is very natural, yes.


    "Is that so?" Chen Fei''s face flashed a little clear, and his heart was also touching, thinking about the feasibility.


    After a series of negotiations in the magic map, Chen Fei paid a huge price, but also let these trolls agree to cooperate with themselves.


    All kinds of costs make Chen Fei also very headache, these guys.


    The flower fairy even let Chen Fei accompany her to go shopping, which makes Chen Fei feel that if she was known by Muling, she would not kill herself.


    "That''s it!"


    After Chen Fei had made a deal, he started to take action and took advantage of all kinds of opportunities. Chen Fei also released his own ghost and occupied the body of some demon soldiers and became his own subordinates.


    "Now everything is ready, only the east wind is in short supply."


    Chen Fei is waiting, waiting for the downfall of the demons. At that time, it''s time for him to sell.


    "Boom! Go to hell


    In the high altitude, the fearless King cuts the great world devil out with a knife, and a cold killing intention flashes in his eyes.


    At this moment, the demon king of the world hated the guy who sent the message. Otherwise, the demon clan would not be defeated so quickly."Fengtian, go ahead with that plan!" At this time, the downwind Fengtian demon king also received the news of the great world demon king.


    "Boom


    Looking at the sky has been suppressed by the big world demon king, Phoenix day demon king eyes also flash a trace of sadness.


    "Ready to evacuate! Carry out the second plan! "


    Fengtian demon king looked at the other demons and said in a voice.


    Hearing this, the other demons'' faces became very ugly.


    The second plan is to use the whole city as a huge bomb explosion, and the rest of the people will be evacuated from the cross-border transmission array.


    Some of the demons took the opportunity to withdraw and hide in the mainland to accumulate strength for the return of the demons.


    With this order passed down, the whole demon clan is in a hurry. The city wall has been constantly rushing to kill this one. The demon soldiers and friars are constantly falling down. At this moment, this area has really become a bloody region.


    "The demons are ready to leave!" Fenshen also quickly spread the news he got.


    At this moment, the attack of our Terran camp is becoming more and more intense, and the demons are also constantly retreating and gradually attacking into the city.


    At this time, Chen Fei in the rear also received the order to evacuate. There are a lot of demon fighters with a lot of space ready to take the lead to evacuate, this is the harvest of this invasion, so we must take it back first.


    Chen Fei sees this scene, all want to make a move, this is the treasure of the mainland.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1250

    "Are you ready? Hurry up, don''t drag your feet There are demons and demons who keep roaring.


    At this time, the whole cave is filled with demonic soldiers, and the cross-border transmission array is constantly on, and then it is filled with demonic warriors again and again, constantly flashing.


    "When will you do it?" Chen Fei is thinking in the heart, he is waiting for the retreat of those powerful demons.


    He wants to keep all of these demons'' King level existence here!


    "Are you ready?" At this time, a majestic voice sounded. Hearing this voice, Chen Fei converged his breath to the extreme, and he was noticed by the devil.


    Fengtian demon king, one is not weaker than the existence of the great world demon king, so it is he who is fighting at this time.


    "Most of the reports are over! You should also hurry to evacuate! "


    There''s a report from the Demon Lord.


    "Well! You evacuate. I''ll stay here! " I can''t let Dashi brothers stay here alone Feng Tian demon king, a trace of solemnity in his eyes said.


    "Lord devil! If you don''t, we won''t! I swear to live with you


    There is a demon king drinking loudly.


    "All right, let''s get out of here! I''ll wait for you to come back again! " Fengtian demon king looked at many evil kings and said.


    Hearing this, all the other demons were silent. This time, the demon king came to the holy land. There were 30 million soldiers, but only a few million returned at this time.


    It can be said that the invasion plan that did not go this time was a complete failure.


    "Well, don''t talk about it any more. Hurry up and get out!"


    Feng Tian demon king said in a voice.


    Hearing this, the other demon fighters also took the time to mount the transmission array.


    But Chen Fei''s face is not very good-looking. He wanted to wait for the Phoenix King to mount the transmission array and detonate the transmission array himself. But now the Phoenix King doesn''t intend to leave.


    This let Chen Fei for a while is very distressed, oneself this how to do?


    "It seems that I''m really going to get out of here!" Chen Fei said with a wry smile on his face.


    With the existence of the Phoenix demon king, Chen Fei had to follow the transmission array to leave. Otherwise, once he detonated the transmission array, the Fengtian demon king would be angry, and he would be really dead.


    Chen Fei doesn''t feel that he can escape in front of a prosperous king. Chen Fei has seen the power of the fearless king.


    "Then go up!" Chen Fei flashed a little firmness in his eyes, and followed other demons to mount the transmission array.


    "You remember, wait for these demons to mount this teleportation array, detonate these teleportation arrays thoroughly, let these guys all be buried in the void!"


    Chen Fei said to his big demon.


    After Chen Fei and others stood in the transmission array, the demon soldiers below began to place spirit stones.


    "Hold on!"


    At this time, only heard the Feng Tian demon king''s a light drink.


    Chen Fei sees this scene, pupil shrinks, not good, was detected!


    Thinking of this, Chen Fei is directly to let his subordinates quickly place the spirit stone.


    "I say slow!"


    At this time, Fengtian demon king said again.


    But at this time, where is Chen Fei still in charge of these, although he does not know what this Phoenix day demon king wants to do.


    "Boom As the last spirit stone was placed, there was a huge light on the transmission array.


    "Looking for death!"


    I saw the roar of Feng Tian demon king. Chen Fei only felt that his transmission was affected.


    "This is over! It''s not going to be empty, is it Chen Fei''s face showed a trace of bitter smile.


    "Chop!"


    At this time, in the cave, suddenly there was a huge shout, accompanied by a huge knife awn, cutting towards the whole cave.


    "Here it is at last!" This was Chen Fei''s last thought, which was then transmitted.


    "Boom At the same time, the Fengtian demon king''s palm was also severely bombarded on the transmission array. Several of his subordinates had not resisted, but were directly photographed into pieces.


    "Click!"


    Transmission array above is also lit up a crack, see this scene, the rest of the devil''s face is also become very ugly.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the teleportation array also exploded. Chen Fei and others disappeared in the cave.


    At this time, the sky is also again a knife, toward the cave in the fierce cut.


    The Fengtian demon, who was not able to respond to the knife, was just in a hurry to cover his forehead. Then he was blasted out and hit the cave on this side, making a huge hole in the cave."Damn it! You shall bury him with you. "


    Seeing the breath of Chen Fei disappear completely, the voice of the fearless king is also completely cold. He returns to the demons who have been chopped to the bottom.


    A massacre started in the city. On this day, the whole city was turned into blood. After a loud sound from heaven and earth, the whole city exploded.


    Seeing this scene, Hua Laozu''s face changed and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    In the whole Magic City, there are hundreds of thousands of demon warriors and tens of thousands of Terran friars, but at this moment, these people are all buried by the demon king.


    "These bastards of demons!"


    Said the king, whose face was ugly.


    In this explosion, several kings were affected and injured.


    "Poof!"


    At this time, Chen Fei, who was recuperating in the city, was once again spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing the first mock exam of Chen Fei, wooden bell also changed greatly and asked anxiously.


    "I''m fine, but something happened to me!" Separated to look at the distant magic city said.


    "What?" Hearing this, the momentum of Mu Ling''s body exploded, but then she put it away again and looked at the magic city in the distance. Her eyes were red in an instant.


    "But it''s OK. I feel that I have nothing to do, but our distance seems to be getting farther and farther away. I seem to have left here!" Chen Fei said with a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    After a while, Chen Fei and Mu Ling looked at each other and said in a voice, "it''s the demon world!"


    "This is trouble!" Chen Fei said with a wry smile on his face.


    "I knew that, you fellow!" Mu Ling said fiercely, but her face was full of worry.


    Don''t worry, I have a return to heaven and the tower of heaven, it''s OK, but I can''t come back in a short time!


    Chen Fei separately patted wooden bell on the shoulder and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1251

    After the end of the transmission, Chen did not know what he was like.


    "Hum!"


    Chen Fei was surrounded by light shining on the tower.


    I saw those demon warriors with Chen Fei, which was completely torn into pieces by the space cracks. This scene, looking at Chen Fei''s eyes, made Chen''s back cold.


    "You have to make it up to me!"


    The voice of Tongtian tower came, with a strong voice of heartache.


    It''s not easy to save a little energy, which is completely consumed.


    What an exasperating guy.


    "Good!" Chen Fei at this time also can''t care, seize the time chengruo road.


    "It seems that this time we have to go to the devil kingdom!" Back to the voice of the tower, with a trace of smile said.


    "Can you still laugh?" Chen Fei is speechless for a while. What does the uncle think.


    In the protection of this golden energy, Chen Fei is also with the help of the power of the transmission array to the demon world.


    "Fortunately, this transmission array is strong enough!" Chen Fei saw this scene, a trace of happiness flashed on his face.


    "Be careful!"


    At this time, a meteor suddenly flashed over Chen Fei''s body, which affected the original intact Tongtian tower, and instantly shifted the direction of transmission.


    "Bang!"


    See a shadow ruthlessly * * to the earth, in the ground hit a huge hole.


    This is a gloomy world. The sky of the world has only one blood red sun, which makes the whole world look very gloomy.


    "Well? Sister, do you hear anything over there? "


    A teenage boy looked at the little girl beside him and said aloud.


    Hearing her brother''s question, the little girl also raised her head. She saw that her face was very similar to that of the human race, but there were many magic lines on her face.


    "It''s like something has fallen from the sky!"


    "Go and have a look!"


    The little boy said excitedly that if he found anything, he would be rich.


    Even in the demon world, there is still a legend of adventure, and the little boy is looking forward to it.


    "Why, there is a fellow here!"


    Looking at the black humanoid thing on the ground, the little boy''s face showed a trace of panic. After perceiving that there was no movement, the little boy''s face also showed a trace of curiosity.


    "This guy is still alive!" The little girl looked at the "corpse" on the ground and said in a voice.


    "What about that?"


    Hearing the girl''s words, the little boy''s face flashed a little ugly. Then he looked at the black "corpse" on the ground. Finally, he put up his mind and carried it.


    "Well Where am I? "


    After Chen Fei wakes up, he looks at the stone houses around him with a trace of curiosity in his eyes.


    At this time, Chen Fei was wearing simple clothes. Although some of them were broken, they covered his body.


    "You are awake!"


    Looking at Chen Fei, the guy beside him has a smile on his face.


    "Are you?" Chen Fei looked at the little guy and asked.


    "Well? What are you talking about? " The little boy obviously couldn''t understand Chen Fei''s words.


    "This is a half demon, a mixture of Terrans and demons! This is in the demon world! You must speak magic language


    The voice of Huitian tower rings in Chen Fei''s ear. Chen Fei only feels that a powerful message fills his mind. Chen Fei also has a certain understanding of magic language.


    "Hello!"


    "Why! Now you can chat! "The little boy heard Chen Fei''s words, his face showed a trace of surprise, and then said with a smile.


    "You finally wake up! You''ve been in a coma for ten days. If you don''t wake up, we''ll have nothing to eat!" The little boy looked at Chen Fei and said with a trace of sadness on his face.


    Chen Fei looked at the ugly food on the stone table in the distance, showing a trace of inexplicable look on his face.


    "It seems that my environment is not very good!"


    Chen Fei thought in his heart.


    "Wow, this guy is awake! Go and call grandpa MoBa


    At this time, a little girl came in again, looking at Chen Fei waking up, she also exclaimed in surprise.


    When Chen Fei saw this scene, he also showed a helpless look on his face.


    "Now I''m going to see the owner of this place!"


    Soon, Chen Fei saw an old figure into the room.


    "You are awake!" The old man looked at Chen Fei and said with a smile on his face.


    "How could you be here?"


    The old man looked at Chen Fei and asked."I did something wrong with the teleport array, and I almost died!" Chen Fei also said with a wry smile.


    At this time, Chen Fei''s appearance is still that of Zhongtian demon king. Chen Fei does not reveal his personal appearance. After all, who knows whether this demon world exists or not.


    "So it is! My name is Mamba The old man looked at Chen Fei and said with a look that did not match the old man.


    "Where is this?"


    Chen Fei looks at the old man and asks, perhaps the old man knows where he is now.


    "We are at the foot of the mountain near the dark sea!" The old man looked at Chen Fei and said in a voice.


    "Dark sea?"


    Chen Fei heard this, suddenly feel a burst of darkness, he was originally to be transferred into the demon clan near the Imperial City, now well, this distance is far away.


    According to Chen Fei in the magic city to understand the news, the demon world is divided into five areas.


    Dark realm, langtian realm, magic emperor domain, chaos realm and black abyss realm.


    These four regions are the guardians of the Magic Kingdom. The devil kingdom is also the most powerful in the whole demon kingdom. Chen Fei is now in the dark world, the most famous is the dark sea.


    In the dark sea, there are a variety of demon sea creatures, so there are many demon friars here to look for resources.


    Among the demons, there is a strong hierarchy. Chen Fei''s Zhongtian family belongs to the upper middle class, and this half demon clan belongs to the lowest level. Further down, there are things without wisdom.


    Because the semi demons are the product of the combination of the demons and the Terrans, these semi demons can be said to be the father is not close, the mother does not love, the status is very underground, and at this time Chen Fei''s environment once again proved this to Chen Fei.


    "What do you do now?" After chatting with the old man for a while, Chen Fei looked at the stone roof and thought in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1252

    "It seems that the first thing to do is to live in this demon clan!" Chen Fei took a look at his surroundings and said with a bitter smile.


    "Come back to heaven, brother, do you have any means to survive the demons?" At this time, Chen Fei is only able to ask for help from his brother.


    "The means of survival?" The voice of the tower came back and asked in a surprised tone.


    "I think you have enough ability to survive now, but you just lack a little help!"


    Back to the voice of the tower, with a smile said.


    "It''s true!" Chen Fei also responded with a smile.


    The reason why he asked was just a joke. In fact, Chen Fei had thought of the means he needed to hide his identity in the demon world.


    That is to rely on his own ability to refine elixir and seal characters. Even in the demon world, these things are still very cherished occupation, so Chen Fei will not starve to death.


    "Huitian, do you have any good alchemy formula or seal character?"


    Chen Fei''s voice sounded in the sea of spirits and asked the Huitian tower.


    "There are some Fuzhuan and recipes. You can use them!" When he heard Chen Fei''s words, he returned with a smile.


    With the sound of Huitian tower falling down, Chen Fei felt a lot of information coming out of his spirit, including the seal script and the refining methods of some magic pills.


    "Thank you very much, man." Chen Fei''s voice sounded in the sea of spirits, with a trace of gratitude, the old man already did not know how much help he had done.


    However, there was no movement in Huitian tower, and it was obviously in a deep sleep.


    When Chen Fei was familiar with the information that he had just got in the sea of spirits, there was an upsurge of cheering on the holy land.


    The Terrans once again remember to beat back the invasion of the demons. This is a war that can be recorded in history.


    Every rescued Terran is full of tears. During this period of time when the demons invaded, they suffered a lot. So when they heard the news, they did not know how happy they were.


    The whole holy land was in a joyful atmosphere. At this time, the major forces returned to their stations and began to resume their own power construction.


    This is a very tragic battle, the invasion of demons, although the Terran won the victory, but the damage is very huge, countless monks fell.


    But this invading demon clan is also a kind of booty, many forces have accumulated a lot of demon corpses in their hands. They turn these demons into weapons or puppets.


    At this time, in the Miao area, on a beautiful mountain, a lonely figure looked at the distant scenery, and his eyes showed a look of missing.


    "Thinking about noumenon again!" A figure rings behind him. A child appears in front of the wooden bell. He looks at the wooden bell and says softly.


    "Do you have any news?"


    Mu Ling heard the voice behind her, turned her head and looked at the short Chen Fei, and said with a smile on her face.


    "The noumenon is obviously safe at this time, and the spirit breath has been stabilized. There must be nothing wrong at this time. You don''t have to worry. I will definitely find a way to come back!"


    Small Chen Fei says to Mu Ling.


    "Well! I know! " Mu Ling nodded and put her head on the shoulder of little Chen Fei and said softly.


    But in the sound, there is a smell of missing.


    "How are you doing?" Mu Ling looks at Chen Fei and says.


    "Me? It''s the right time! It''s OK to enter the country! " Xiao Chen Fei nodded and said.


    "So fast?" Hearing this, wooden bell said with a surprised look on her face.


    "This is the result of some suppression, otherwise, it will be faster than this one!" Chen Fei touched his nose and said.


    Even Chen Fei felt shocked when he entered the country. It was as simple as drinking water.


    Chen Fei in the constant suppression of their own realm, so that each layer is very rich accumulation.


    In this way, Chen Fei quickly reached the fitness stage. It can be seen that the immortal child''s terror talent, even Chen Fei, is completely numb.


    "What a horror Mu Ling also sighed.


    We should know that when Chen Feigang was born, he had the strength of this new baby period. After passing through the robbery, he reached the stage of distraction.


    However, the combat power has a combination period.


    This is just a few months'' time, but the realm has reached the integration period. Even wooden bell doesn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Chen Fei kept hiding his own breath. He was afraid that his speed would be known by other strong men. In that case, I''m afraid it would lead to some trouble.


    Even if Chen Fei had a wooden bell behind him, he couldn''t guarantee that the old people of Miao Shenzong were so relieved."Then what do you do next?" wood bell looked at Chen Fei''s separate inquiry and asked.


    Although Chen Fei''s original master is not here, but Chen Fei''s separation still let Mu Ling feel that touch of familiar feeling, but still have some diaphragm feeling in the heart.


    "I want to set up a clan in the mainland for a while. I think this time, according to my contribution, I will be able to get a lot of awards. With the help of these resources, it is still very simple to choose a good place to set up a small clan." Chen Fei looked at Mu Ling and said with a smile.


    Speaking of this, Chen Fei''s eyes flashed with brilliance. Although it was a separate body, there was still a memory of the original one.


    The incarnation also received the task left by the Buddha before leaving the holy land, that is, to build poison gate.


    "Establish a clan?" Hearing Chen Fei''s parting words, wooden bell''s face again showed a trace of surprise, obviously did not think that Chen Fei should have such an idea.


    "My skill comes from the poison ancestor. So I have to do something for him. His last wish is to re-establish the poison gate, so I solved it for him! As for those hostile forces, I will deal with them one by one. After all, not all of them were attacked in those years, but I will solve all those who did so! " Said this, Chen Fei''s face showed a touch as sharp as a sword.


    Looking at Chen Fei''s figure, wooden bell felt crazy for a time, or that he, even if it was a separate body, it was the same.


    "Then you must raise your realm first." Mu Ling looks at Chen Fei and thinks about it.


    "Well! So I will seize the time to practice, advanced Mahayana period! During this period, I will choose to close down! " Chen Fei looks at Mu Ling and says.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1253

    "Well! Don''t worry about me Looking at Chen Fei''s eyes, Mu Ling naturally knows what Chen Fei is thinking.


    "Well! In this case, I will practice first! Don''t worry, I''ll be fine! " Chen Fei looked at Mu Ling and said with a smile.


    "Well! I know! " Wooden bell also nodded, a trace of firmness flashed in her eyes.


    "Why? Xiaoya? " At this time, wooden bell suddenly waved his hand, and a jade Fu appeared in his hand.


    "Sister in law, I''m back. Is my brother there?" A voice came from the jade talisman, which was obviously Xiaoya.


    Chen Fei listens to this and Mu Ling look at each other, is to see the meaning of each other''s eyes, Xiaoya has something.


    "I''m here!" Chen Fei separated himself and immediately said to Yu Fu.


    "Brother, I''m ready. Maybe it needs to fly this time! " Xiao Ya''s voice sounded with a worried tone.


    "Where are you? We''ll be right there Chen Fei frowned deeply when he heard this, and then he said to Yu Fu.


    "I''m on a mountain not far from hope fortress, qianmeishan!" Xiaoya said to Chen Fei.


    "Well! Wait a minute, we''ll be right there! "


    Chen Fei listens to this also is quick response way, immediately eye turns to Mu Ling.


    "Let''s go! Go and see Xiaoya and Jiawen. What''s going on? Maybe they''re ready already! " Chen Fei has a worried look in his eyes.


    The two figures flash and disappear on the cliff. After a moment, Chen Fei also sees Xiaoya''s figure.


    "Sister in law!" Xiaoya also saw the wood bell, quickly rushed to the wood bell''s arms, appears to be very bad.


    "Xiaoya! It''s OK! "Wooden bell is also gently patted, afraid of Xiaoya''s shoulder, gentle comfort way.


    "Sister in law, where is my brother?" Xiaoya naturally is to see the small dwarf behind the wooden bell, but it is not regarded as Chen Fei.


    "Why, it''s just a little short, I can''t recognize that I''m your brother!" Chen Fei''s voice sounded, with Xiaoya familiar tone said.


    "Well! Brother? " Xiaoya looks at Chen Fei with a surprised look on her face, and then a trace of sadness appears on her face. Why does her brother become this way.


    "What''s the matter with you, brother?" Xiaoya looks at Chen Fei and asks anxiously.


    "Nothing. Something happened to me. I''m outside now, so this is my part! " Chen Fei looks at Xiaoya and explains.


    "Separation?" Xiaoya looks at Chen Fei with a curious look on her face, and then pokes Chen Fei''s face with a smile.


    "It''s a split? What about your father, brother Xiaoya seems to have thought of something, looking at Chen Fei asked.


    "In the last World War, I didn''t care. I sat on the transmission array. Now I''m in the demon world!" Chen Fei touched his nose and said.


    "Ah Xiaoya heard Chen Fei''s words and was shocked. Is this brother so fierce?


    "Don''t worry, the strength of my God''s spirit is slowly recovering. Obviously, there''s nothing wrong with it. Don''t worry about it!" Chen Fei waved his hand and said.


    Chen Fei looks at Xiaoya with a smile and touches her head to comfort her.


    "Oh Xiaoya nodded to show that she knew.


    Then Xiaoya looked at Chen Fei''s eyes, and there was a mist again.


    "What''s the matter? Xiaoya? " Chen Fei saw this scene, a trace of doubt on his face, touched Xiaoya''s long voice and asked.


    "I can''t bear my brother!" Xiaoya left tears in her eyes, facing Chenfei cableway.


    "It''s OK. My brother will soon fly to the upper world to find you Chen Fei takes Xiaoya into his arms and says gently.


    At this time to see this scene, Mu Ling''s eyes are also red, obviously also very reluctant to give up.


    In Chen Fei''s exile to the small world of that period of time, the two people have been together, cultivate a deep feeling, so at this time to see Xiaoya to leave, Mu Ling also feel very reluctant to give up.


    "When Chen Fei saw this, he also took wooden bell into his arms. Looking at the two people in his arms, Chen Fei also felt with emotion. These may be the existence that he needs to protect in his life, and also the strength of his efforts.


    "It''s OK! I promise I will find you! Soon! "Chen Fei looks at Xiaoya and says gently.


    "Mm-hmm! Xiaoya believes in her brother Xiaoya looked at Chen Fei firmly nodded.


    "Brother, sister Jiawen wants to talk to you!" Xiaoya looks at Chen Fei and says.


    "Well?" Hearing this, Chen Fei also nodded. There are some things that two people still need to talk about.


    "Hum!"


    I saw Xiaoya''s breath changed, a cold breath came from his arms, making Chen Fei''s body stiff.


    "How long are you going to hold this palace?"


    Jiawen cold voice, make Chen Fei body a shock, then a face helplessly released the small elegant body in the arms.


    "Oh


    Jiawen''s figure flashed and reappeared five or six meters away from Chen Fei.Chen Fei saw this scene, looked at the wooden bell in his arms, spread out his hands, and sure enough, his Xiaoya was the best.


    "Is everything ready?" Chen Fei looks at Jiawen and asks.


    Some time ago, Xiaoya and Jiawen left to look for the treasure left by Shengzhen emperor, so Chen Fei did not have exclusive attention. After all, this is Jiawen''s secret.


    "Well! It''s almost ready. With the treasure of the treasure house, at this time our realm has reached the peak of Mahayana period. Now we can fly. Moreover, we do not need to experience such a powerful thunder robbery. I have already contacted the upper world, and my predecessors of the holy emperor are also ready! " Jia Wen heard Chen Fei''s words and nodded. The cold breath on her body was a little light. She said to Chen Fei.


    "Well! As long as it is safe! " Chen Fei looked at Jiawen and said a word.


    "Don''t you say you want to protect the Dharma for me? I''m afraid you can''t do it now! " Jia Wen looked at Chen Fei and said in a voice.


    Chen Fei naturally heard the scorn in Jiawen''s words, but Chen Feisi did not mind.


    "It''s just a little accident, but it''s not very big. At this time, I can still protect you to survive the robbery perfectly!"


    Chen Fei said with a confident look in his eyes.


    Hearing Chen Fei''s words, Jiawen looks at Chen Fei in surprise. She doesn''t know where Chen Fei''s self-confidence will say so. Jiawen can see that Chen Fei''s words are full of confidence.


    Jiawen doesn''t know that Chen Fei''s separation at this time is not only with "fighting and defeating bureau", but also with the "four pole immortal method". Both of these two books have secret skills. With Chen Fei''s accumulation in this period of time, it is not difficult for Chen Fei to have strong combat power in a short time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1254

    When Jiawen heard this, she was not talking. Obviously, she knew that since Chen Fei was able to say this, she had a certain confidence.


    "Well, there are a few days to get ready." Jiawen looks at Chen Fei and says.


    "Where are you going?" When Chen Fei heard this, he also knew that Jiawen was ready.


    "In the Central Plains, Fanlong Valley!" Jia Wen hears Chen Fei''s words, also is the voice cold response way.


    "Turn Dragon Valley?" Chen Fei heard this, flashed a surprise in his eyes, obviously did not expect that Jiawen should have chosen such a position.


    "Isn''t Fanlong valley a dangerous place?" When Mu Ling heard this, she also asked in doubt.


    Chen Fei also knows that this place is not simple.


    "There is the secret collection of my holy emperor, so where is the best place?"


    Jiawen looked at the wooden bell and said softly that there was no ice cold before.


    "Er Aware of Jiawen''s tone change, Chen Fei also rolled a white eye, the difference is so big?


    "Then let''s get ready to go." Chen Fei also nodded and said.


    Hearing Chen Fei''s words, Mu Ling also nods. For her, Xiaoya''s position is also very important in her heart.


    Soon, Chen Fei and others set foot on the road to Fanlong valley. In a few days, Chen Fei Xiaoya and others also arrived at the periphery of Fanlong Valley,


    "this is Fanlong Valley?" Chen Fei looked at the fog spreading for tens of miles outside the valley, and his eyes showed a trace of surprise.


    "Yes, this is Fanlong valley." Jiawen nods, obviously at this time for Chen Fei to come together, Jiawen is also a lot of good sense.


    "Is there any difference? These mists are not simple! " Mu Ling looked at Fanlong Valley and asked curiously.


    "It''s nothing but vanity." Jiawen shook her head and said.


    He picked up a jade talisman and saw a dragon soul wandering in it.


    "Boom


    As Jiawen inspired the rune in her hand, a long passage appeared in the sky above Fanlong valley. Above this passage, the final one was obviously the legendary Fanlong valley.


    "It seems that this is the inside story of the great power! Who could have thought that it was the secret collection left by the holy emperor! " Chen Fei said with a sigh in his eyes.


    "Let''s go!" Jia Wen took a look at Chen Fei and said in a cold voice.


    As he entered Fanlong Valley, Chen Fei saw something different. He saw a big hall in front of him, which was obviously a long history.


    "This is the void hiding God array!" Chen Fei looked at the big array in front of him, and said with a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect you had some insight!" Jia Wen looked at Chen Fei in surprise and said in a voice.


    "Well?" Chen Fei hears this, to Jia Wen again hair a white eye, this oneself know surprise?


    "Do you want to use this void to hide gods? To the fairyland? "


    Chen Fei looked at Jiawen and asked in a voice with a trace of solemnity.


    "No, after all, this flight can be regarded as smuggling, so it''s just an aid." Jiawen shook her head and said.


    Jiawen then waved, a golden light appeared in her hand, Chen Fei saw that it was a golden boat.


    "Is this?" Chen Fei looked at the boat and asked with a surprised look on his face.


    "Move the boat in the void!"


    Jiawen said casually, but a little surprise appeared on the wooden bell face on one side.


    "It''s a royal dynasty indeed. It''s really powerful!" Mu Ling''s face also produced some exclamations.


    "I need you to help me stop those monsters who want to take advantage of this opportunity to enter here. Once I turn on the teleport, it is likely to attract the attention of the demons around me, and the elders in the upper bound will follow me, so this process must not be interrupted!"


    Jia Wen looked at Chen Fei and Mu Ling, and said with a dignified look on her face.


    "Well! I see! " Chen Fei nodded to show that he knew.


    Soon, Jiawen began to decorate some things in the valley, many things Chen Fei could recognize, but there were some things even Chen Fei had not seen.


    Without the old bachelor of Huitian tower, even Chen Fei feels that he has some difficulties.


    At this time, Chen Fei''s eyes to Jiawen are also with a sense of admiration, the former dynasty''s big princess is really unusual.


    Jiawen obviously also noticed Chen Fei''s eyes. The corners of her mouth rose slightly, but her movements did not slow down at all.


    "Well? Is this a defensive formation? " Chen Fei looks at Jia Wen is arranging, the face shows a trace of smile way.


    "I''ll take this one." Chen Fei said to Jiawen, and then began to flash in the array. With Chen Fei''s flashing, a different breath appeared in the array.


    Mu Ling was not surprised to see this scene.In Muling''s eyes, for Chen Fei''s strength, Muling has always been very confident.


    "Well? What kind of formation is this? "


    Looking at the array arranged by Chen Fei, Jia Wen''s eyes show a little surprise, which is obviously some surprise.


    "This is an immortal defense array, a quadrupole defense array!" Chen Fei said with a smile on his face.


    "Now Jiawen looks at the array that has been arranged completely and nods.


    Then Chen Fei sensed that Xiaoya''s breath came, and it was obvious that the two men had changed their control over their bodies.


    "Brother! Sister Mu Ling Xiaoya looks at Chen Fei and Mu Ling, and once again reveals a trace of fog in her eyes.


    "Cry what!" A small wave of soul in the sea.


    "It''s OK! Xiaoya Chen Fei sees this also is comforting way, to Xiaoya and Jiawen, Chen Fei also feels very helpless.


    "Don''t worry. Your brother Chen Fei and sister-in-law will practice soon. We will get together soon."


    Wooden bell looks at Xiaoya also to make a voice to comfort a way.


    "Well! I''m waiting for you Xiaoya looks at Chen Fei and Mu Ling, showing a firm forehead look in her eyes.


    At this time, the three hands shake hands, seems to be so firm, everything will not become.


    Soon, Jiawen''s breath came again, and Xiaoya''s robbery began.


    This time, Jiawen and Xiaoya are going to steal the fairyland, so they will be punished by the upper world, and the thunder robbery will not be small.


    As Jiawen''s breath begins to gather, Chen Fei feels that the cloud on top of his head is also rapidly condensing, forming a thunder robbery.


    "Coming!" Chen Fei saw this scene, but also out of the voice said, blocking wooden bell''s hand flashed to the distance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1255

    "Boom! Boom! Boom At this time, the sky from time to time came a roar, obviously this is the punishment of heaven. If you pass the thunder robbery, you can fly up naturally. If you can''t, everything is illusory.


    "Drink


    Seeing this, a sigh flashed in Chen Fei''s eyes. She was worthy of being a princess of the imperial dynasty. Her clothes were extraordinary.


    If Chen Fei is right, all the equipment Xiaoya is wearing at this time is of the highest level.


    "A lean camel is bigger than a horse!" Chen Fei sighed.


    Hearing Chen Fei''s words, Mu Ling also showed a smile on her face and said, "isn''t it better? The stronger it is, the safer Xiaoya will be!"


    "Yes Chen Fei also nods. It is a good thing to know that the stronger Jiawen is, the stronger Xiaoya is.


    At this time, Chen Fei is not worried that Xiaoya will disappear. According to the previous statement back to the tower of heaven, the combination of Xiaoya and Jiawen is just a mixed influence. It is absolutely impossible for Jiawen to swallow up Xiaoya. At this time, the two people are like two sides of the spirit.


    "Well? Here we are Chen Fei said suddenly.


    With the fall of Chen Fei''s voice, there was a huge thunder in the sky. The thunder was like a giant dragon, bombarding Jiawen in the array.


    Where the thunder passed, there was a tremor in the air, indicating the strength of the thunder force.


    What a shock!


    "Boom


    Up to now, Thunder Dragon roared toward Jiawen, where it passed, thunder flashed by, with incomparable dignity.


    "War!"


    Jiawen a Jiao drink, only to see her hands out of a long sword, flashing cold luster, toward the sky.


    "This force!" Chen Fei saw this scene, his eyes also flashed a little surprise, at this time the strength of Xiaoya even Chen Fei dare not say that his own master can surpass.


    After Jiawen, the princess of the former dynasty, the accumulation of resources of the imperial dynasty, and Xiaoya''s talent, Xiaoya''s strength is also very strong at this time.


    "Boom


    I saw a cold sword was cut out, towards the thunder in the air.


    "Boom


    The two meet in the sky, and then explode. The power of the explosion is to make the surrounding world tremble, as if it were broken.


    "How strong!" Wood bell looked at the sky and whispered. Looking at Xiaoya''s figure in the sky, there is also a worry in her eyes,


    "don''t worry, it''s OK!" Chen Fei reached for the wooden bell and comforted him.


    "Well!" Mu Ling nodded to show that she understood.


    "Boom A huge thunder from the air again, towards Xiaoya, this time the thunder turned into two huge thunder dragons.


    "Boom


    Thunder roars at Jiawen, apparently to destroy Jiawen.


    "Drink Jiawen drank softly. The shadow of her sword flashed in the air and chopped out a sword in the sky.


    "Bang!"


    I saw a huge sword of ice formed by the huge awn, facing the sky.


    "Bang!"


    In a flash, countless thunder and ice sword collided together. In an instant, the whole space was shaking. Countless ice exploded in the air, and almost the entire canyon was within the scope.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    I saw that some ice collided with Chen Fei''s side, all of them were hit by Chen Fei''s body protecting spirit.


    "With the ice, Xiaoya is really on the stage!"


    Seeing this scene, Chen Fei also said with a smile.


    "What is the Dharma formula you handed to Xiaoya, which makes Jiawen unable to merge with Xiaoya and can only soar to the upper world!"


    Mu Ling looks at Chen Fei and says with a curious look on her face.


    "Ice emperor rhyme" Chen Fei has a smile in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the skill he had left for Xiaoya was so powerful. Although he separated the two men at this time, it indirectly protected Xiaoya''s spirit.


    According to Huitian brother, this step of "ice emperor formula" not only makes Xiaoya''s ice attribute more pure, but also makes Xiaoya''s spirit mutate and become powerful, which is the reason why the two people can''t merge.


    At this time, although the spirit of Xiaoya is weaker than Jiawen, Jiawen can''t do what she wants, and the integration of the two will be equal.


    "Boom!


    seeing Jiawen drink lightly, a golden sword suddenly appeared in the air and chopped towards the air. Everywhere, there were explosions in the air.


    At this time, the sky is not only a line of ice debris, but also scattered thunder, golden breath, making the whole sky is very crystal clear."Well?" When Chen Fei saw this scene, a trace of breath flashed on his face. He was obviously aware of the changes in the air.


    At this time, Jiawen opened the void hiding God array. With the opening of the array, the thunder in the air began to blow down, but it did not bombard Jiawen.


    "It''s over!" Chen Fei whispered. Hearing Chen Fei''s words, Mu Ling turned her eyes to the air again.


    "What is that smell? Is this array so terrible? "


    Mu Ling is also very surprised at this time. This array is really wonderful.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    The thunder in this time and space can not find the breath of Jiawen, but also began to gradually disappear, obviously there is no movement.


    "Well?" Jiawen also noticed the changes in the air, obviously the big array in the air is very effective.


    "Hum!"


    I saw Xiaoya in the air. Her hand flashed and a golden light appeared in her hand. It was obviously the empty moving boat before.


    "Look at the air!" At this time, wooden bell suddenly exclaimed.


    Chen Fei raised his head and saw a golden light shining in the sky. He was obviously the elder of fairyland.


    "Hum!"


    With the fall of the voice in the air, I saw a huge light enveloping Xiaoya.


    "Brother! Sister in law Xiao Ya looks at Chen Fei and Mu Ling and whispers.


    "Xiaoya!" Mu Ling and Chen Fei are also shouting.


    "Hum! Gone Jiawen''s breath flashed and called to the two people.


    "I''ll come to you!" Chen Fei looked at the figure in the air and cried out.


    "I''m in the fairyland, the Oriental realm and the dongxianfu. If you are young enough to reach the fairyland, you can come here to find us!"


    Jiawen''s voice rings, which clearly leaves Chen Fei with a clue.


    "Good! I came back! " Chen Fei nodded heavily.


    Then in the eyes of Xiaoya, Xiaoya''s figure also disappeared in the air.


    Naturally, the thunder disaster caused some attention in the mainland. Chen Fei and Muling left Fanlong valley after cleaning up for a while.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1256

    At this time, Chen Fei, who was in the demon world, was also in the process of practice. Suddenly, he came to himself from the practice.


    "Xiaoya!" Chen Fei looked at the dark and dark sky in the distance, and a trace of worry flashed in his eyes.


    Then, this time worry became firm, believe me, soon, I will go to the fairyland! Chen Fei said firmly in his heart.


    "Don''t worry! With the existence of Binghuang Jue, the combination of Jiawen and Xiaoya will be fair. Don''t worry, she will forget you! Go to her then Huitian tower said to Chen Fei.


    "Well!" Chen Fei nodded to show that he knew.


    "Now it''s time to recover 50% of our strength. It seems that it''s time to go to the magic city. After all, the resources of this tribe are too few! "Said Chen Fei with a helpless look on his face.


    "I give you those magic pills and magic talismans of refining methods are mastered?" When he heard Chen Fei''s words, he also asked.


    "Well! Almost Chen Fei nodded.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    When Cheng Fei is thinking about when to go to the magic city, there is a roar among the tribes. Hearing this sound, Chen Fei''s eyes slightly squint and comes to the guests.


    "Gentlemen! The little one is the patriarch of the human demon tribe, the magic tiger People demon clan long looking at the presence in front of respectfully said.


    "You are the patriarch Looking at the little old man in front of him, the demon monk''s face showed a trace of disdain.


    "Yes! Ladies and gentlemen The old clan chief says this, the waist bend is a bit deeper.


    "Now take out all the resources of your tribe and spare you from dying!"


    the strong man said with a smile on his face when he looked at the head of the demon clan.


    "My Lord, we have already made filial piety this year."


    This person demon clan long looks at in front of the strong, the face shows a trace of unbelievable look, response way.


    "If you take it out, you''ll bring out so much nonsense!" The strong one whipped on the human demon clan long body, beat it to the ground, showing a trace of contempt said.


    "Cough!" The head of the demon clan was red on his face, and his breath fell rapidly.


    "Patriarch!"


    "Patriarch!"


    The soldiers of other tribes all showed a trace of anger at the old patriarch and a trace of evil spirit on the face of the strong man.


    "Oh See this. There was a glimmer of disdain on the strong man''s face.


    "Roar!"


    I saw a huge roar from the demon wolf under the monk of the demon clan. The momentum covered the whole square, which made the soldiers in the clan blush. Obviously, I can''t stand it.


    "Rubbish!"


    See this. The demon friar also laughed and said.


    The other attendants behind the friar also laughed, apparently happy for the scene.


    "Take out all the resources of our tribe!" At this moment, the patriarch seemed to be old, waving his hand behind him and saying.


    "Patriarch!" The other demons were all roaring.


    "Go The patriarch waved again.


    "Hum, it''s been a long time ago." The demon monk''s face showed a trace of complacency.


    "Roll away!"


    just at this moment, a voice sounded in the ears of the people.


    "Well?"


    Hearing the sound, everyone was shocked.


    "Who is it?"


    "Who are you pretending to be?"


    This demon friar is also looking around, frowning and saying.


    "Get out when you don''t want to!" At this time, the voice sounded again in the ears of the people.


    When Uncle MoBa heard the sound, a little surprise flashed on his face and looked into the distance. He was obviously aware of something.


    "Play the devil, go! Kill them for me! I don''t see that guy coming out! "


    See this. The strong man of the demon clan called out to the men behind him.


    "Yes The monks who rode the wolf roared toward the soldiers in the tribe.


    Feeling that oppressive breath, the soldiers around were all stiff and unable to resist, showing a trace of despair in their eyes.


    "Looking for death!"


    The crowd heard a cold voice, and then saw a figure slowly coming out of the tribe. At the same time, branches were also bombarded at these monks.


    "Well?" Seeing the visitor, the leader also squinted in his eyes and began to explore his breath of Chen Fei.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    I saw the breath of this road bombarded on the body of these demon friars and blew them out.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah


    These demon friars are a scream, under the demon wolves are also constantly retreat, as if to see what the existence of panic.


    "Well?" Seeing the reaction of these subordinates, the leader''s pupil shrank."I don''t know who you are. We are from the devil wolf mountain!" The leader looked at Chen Fei and said that, obviously, he wanted to warn Chen Fei.


    "Get out if you don''t want to die!" Chen Fei looked at the leader and did not pay any attention to it.


    "Looking for death!" was obviously angered by Chen Fei. The leader also rushed to Chen Fei, with a long knife in his hand, which was sharp.


    "Hum! Look for death


    Chen Fei saw this scene, the spirit of the power of the show, the moment is shrouded in the demon wolf leader.


    "Boom


    Then Chen Fei''s figure reappeared, appeared in front of the demon wolf leader, a blow to fly it out.


    "Ah


    Chen Fei''s punch was just right. He didn''t take the leader''s life directly.


    "My Lord! The little one is wrong


    Obviously, it is the strong hum of realizing Chen Fei''s power. The leader of the demon friar also said with a frightened face.


    "Go away! I''ll cover it after here! Tell the rest of him who''s coming! "


    This time, Chen Fei directly used his own spirit, leaving a huge shadow in the heart of the demon friar leader.


    "Yes, yes! The leader nodded respectfully and then looked at Chen Fei respectfully.


    "Is there anything else I can tell you, my lord?"


    "Get out of here!" Chen Fei sees this also no longer to obstruct, wave a hand to say.


    "Yes The leader of the demon wolf was like Dahe, and his men were in a hurry to leave.


    "Remember, if there is any damage to this tribe, I will kill you!" Chen Fei looked at the shadow of the demon wolf leader in the distance and drank it softly.


    "Yes When the wolf leader heard this, he nodded respectfully and disappeared in the forest.


    "Are you all right?"


    Chen Fei raised the patriarch''s uncle and said.


    "Thanks to you this time!"


    The patriarch looked at Chen Fei and sighed.


    Chen Fei listened to this is also a light smile, these relative to their salvation, Chen Fei does not think what.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1257

    After finishing the treatment, Chen Fei followed the guidance of Uncle MoBa and walked towards the city.


    "Is this the demon city?" Chen Fei looked at the surrounding environment, his face showed a trace of surprise.


    "I''d better go and buy some materials for making magic charms first."


    After buying the materials he needed, Chen Fei found a secluded cottage as the place to refine the magic charm. After all, he needs a quiet place now, otherwise he will easily fail if he is disturbed.


    Soon, he found such a place, agreed with people, rented it for a day, and there were basically no people around and no one would disturb him.


    Then Chen Fei directly arranged an array outside to prevent others from disturbing himself, and began to refine the magic charm.


    This refining, Chen Fei did not know how long, he was knocked on the door to wake up, which made Chen Fei immediately alert.


    Is it someone who''s staring at themselves and finding this place? Just now that he had finished refining the magic charm, he directly put it up and came to the door.


    Outside the door should not be those magic wolf friars, otherwise they will not knock on the door, but will choose to directly kick the door open.


    Sure enough, after Chen Fei opened the door, there were four people standing outside, and it was obvious that they were the guards of the magic city who kept order in the small town.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Fei asked politely to these people.


    "It''s OK. We''ve just been ordered to search the fugitive. You can compare it and see if it''s this guy." Hearing Chen Fei''s words, the leader said faintly.


    Hearing this guy''s words, Chen Fei was relieved, as long as he didn''t come for himself. As for the attitude of this guy, Chen Fei didn''t care. Anyway, this guy is not at the same level as himself. If he wants to be angry, he will not be angry to death.


    After hearing the leader''s words, the younger brother behind him quickly took out a painting, and then directly began to compare Chen Fei with the picture on it. Finally, he found that it was completely different.


    "Boss, it''s not this guy. The fugitive on the painting is totally different from this guy." A little brother came to the leader and said.


    "It''s not a fugitive, but we can''t leave so easily. You can search the room and see if the fugitive is in it." Hearing the words of the younger brother, the leader had planned to leave, but he turned back as if he had thought of something.


    "No, I really don''t have any fugitives. I don''t have to waste your time." Hearing this guy''s words, Chen Fei said directly.


    "What''s a waste of time? It''s a big deal about fugitives. It''s not that you don''t have them if you don''t have them. On the contrary, if you say so, I suspect that there are fugitives in it. Please check them carefully." Hearing Chen Fei''s words, the leader frowned and said.


    "Good boss, we will check it carefully. We will not miss a corner." After hearing the boss''s words, the group of younger brothers understood and said, after finishing, they went in and searched.


    Chen Fei, who was blocking the door, had to let them pass. However, Chen feiyuan had no conscience in his heart. He didn''t want them to go in, but he didn''t want them to see the residue of his magic charm.


    The leader was very satisfied to see the group of young brothers who went in to look for the movement and noise, which was not due to his careful training.


    In fact, this guy doesn''t doubt that there are any fugitives here, but the guy who closes the door in the daytime must be playing with something good. The reason why he let his younger brother in is to let him look for him.


    This guy has used a lot of things in vain every time.


    "Well, what''s the result of the check? Is there anything that the fugitive has ever used?" Seeing his little brother come out, the leader rushed to say.


    "Report to the boss, we have a good search inside, but found nothing, clean." Heard the leader''s words, those little brother some depressed said.


    "Nothing? A bunch of rubbish. Let me go in and check it out. " At the words of these guys, the leader was angry for a moment.


    Just now I was expecting these guys. I didn''t expect that these guys still couldn''t hold onto the wall in the mud. I couldn''t find a place to hide things in such a simple house.


    Looking at the boss reprimanded them, they went in to look for it. They were very aggrieved. They really looked for it seriously, and they were very careful. There was no corner left, except for the following ashes.


    Those ashes can''t be treasures. When the boss comes out, he will know that he misunderstood us.


    At this time, Chen Fei was also a little depressed, because from the situation in front of him, the team leader was obviously aimed at himself. He had never been here and had never seen this guy. How could this guy have such a big resentment against himself.


    "Well, I''ve searched. Basically, there''s nothing suspicious, but what''s the black and gray residue in the room?" After a while, the captain also some decadent came out and said to Chen Fei."Well, that''s the residue left by my medicine refining. I''m not in good health. I made the medicine according to the medicine prescribed by the pharmacist. Hearing this guy''s words, Chen Fei said directly.


    "Well, good luck for you this time, let''s go." After hearing Chen Fei''s words, the team leader thought for a while, there was no reason to detain this guy, so forget it.


    Hearing that guy''s words, these little brothers all followed him, leaving Chen Fei to look at their back, eyes slightly narrowed.


    Why do these people come here? And the most important thing seems to be to search things. Is there something good hidden in this room that can attract them?


    Forget it. First of all, solve the problem in front of you. Then, the most important thing now is to find a place to sell the magic charm.


    According to the current situation of Chen Fei, the best thing he can do is to find a stall in the north of the city to buy it, because there are many good treasures, which are made by experts, and the identity is inconvenient there.


    However, there was no one in charge of the magic city. On the contrary, some people took part in it. That is to say, the chassis was used by them by default.


    Chen Fei came to the place where the stall was set up, put his magic charm on it, and then squinted slightly, waiting for the arrival of the next friar.


    Soon, someone came to ask him at his stall. After all, there was a magic charm on Chen Fei''s stall. The magic charm was the most indispensable thing and would not reduce the price. So Chen Fei set a high price himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1258

    At the beginning, there were three people who came to ask, and the strength of those three people didn''t seem to be very strong, but Chen Fei didn''t say anything, and Chen Fei answered whatever they asked.


    But after the three people saw the price, their faces suddenly changed, and then they directly asked Chen Fei, how about doubling the price?


    He thought that Chen feipai''s price might be a hoax, waiting to bargain with him, but he never thought that Chen Fei wanted this price.


    "Don''t mean it. I set the price, and I think these things are worth the price." Chen Fei told them directly and clearly that it was impossible for them to reduce the price.


    "Boss, you are cruel enough. I tell you that you are greedy for money and crazy. I tell you, no one will buy it at your high price. You should give up your heart." Hearing Chen Fei''s words, the three men''s faces changed for a moment, left a cruel word and left.


    Chen Fei listened to this sentence, the corner of his mouth did not care to smile, and then continued to sit down and wait for the arrival of customers, jokes, with his strength still need to worry about the Revenge of these three guys?


    The three guys didn''t go far. They came to a stall not far away to discuss what to do.


    "Boss, why don''t we just go over and cut him off. Anyway, those things are really good things." The second one spoke directly to the boss.


    "I think the second one is right. We can consider intercepting him directly, but we should not act rashly, because this guy must have his own confidence if he dares to sell things here." After hearing what the second one said, the third, who has been called a brain trust, opened his mouth.


    "The third one is right. We really want to rob this guy, but not now. First, we don''t know the strength of this guy, but the north city is too dangerous. All of them are experts. If we dare to do something, they will attack us." The old man nodded and said.


    "So, brother, do you mean we''ll wait for this guy to sell out, and then we''ll follow him to a place where there are few people and rob him of the money?" Hearing the boss''s words, the second reflected and said.


    "Second, you are smart once. That''s right. That''s what I think. In addition, there is an advantage in this way, that is, the money we robbed is more convenient to spend, but it''s not easy to use those magic symbols." Heard the second, the boss nodded and said.


    In this way, after the three brothers reached the same plan, they were staring at Chen Fei.


    At this time, the price of this one is not the same as that of another customer.


    After buying, he gave the money to Chen Fei and ran away. It seemed that he was afraid that Chen Fei would catch up with him and get the magic charm back. It seemed that he knew the goods. Chen Fei was not surprised.


    Chen Fei collected the money and went to the city. However, after a short walk, Chen Fei felt something was wrong. It seemed that some small tails were following him now.


    Knowing this, Chen Fei changed his route and began to take these people to places where there were few people on purpose, so that they could be easily solved.


    "Big brother, there won''t be any problem this time. Look at that guy. How can he take the initiative to go to a place with few people? We have never encountered such a situation." After seeing this situation, the second said in surprise to the boss.


    "What are you talking about? It''s not just in line with the wishes of the three of our brothers. It''s just saving us a place. Now he''s looking for a place for us." Heard the second words, the boss coldly smile way.


    After hearing the boss''s words, the second one no longer talks. The third one doesn''t speak all the time. On the contrary, he is very silent. Although the old three is silent at ordinary times, it''s a little abnormal today.


    In fact, the third is like this because he always thinks there is a problem there, but he can''t think of it, so he is very tangled.


    However, they don''t have to worry about it very soon, because Chen Fei has found a suitable place. This place is very wide, and it is important that no pedestrians pass by.


    "Well, now that I''ve brought you to where you want to be, show up." Chen Fei said with a sneering smile.


    After hearing Chen Fei''s words, the three elder brothers came out with gloomy faces. Originally, it was just a guess, but now it seems that this guy should really find his three brothers.


    It''s just that this guy realized that his three brothers were following him. Why didn''t he run away? Instead, he took himself to such a place suitable for killing people. Can this guy have any help?


    "Don''t look. I don''t have any help. I''m enough to deal with the three of you who are not in the class."


    Chen Fei saw that guy''s appearance and said with derision.


    "As light as a swallow!"


    after hearing Chen Fei''s words, the boss launched an attack without any hesitation. This is his inherent alertness, which saved his life many times.As the eldest brother jumped up and walked forward like a swallow, and with a fan of his hand, there were countless small needles aiming at Chen Fei. Chen Fei quickly avoided seeing this situation.


    "Flying needle covers the ground!"


    After seeing Chen Fei escape, the boss immediately launched another attack.


    "Space is moving!" "Magic giant fist!"


    Chen Fei was angry when he saw that guy again.


    Between the heaven and the earth began to gather together, turned into a huge fist and began to rush to the eldest brother. The momentum of this fist made them feel oppressed.


    When the boss saw Chen Fei''s move, he knew that he might have met the iron plate. His own move could not be blocked, and he could not avoid it.


    "Cover the sky and cover the sun!"


    The boss yelled angrily. Although he thought he might not be able to escape, he still had to try.


    The huge fist soon smashed the feathers coming from his face, and then came to the elder, but this guy seems to be protected by the feathers now.


    Chen Fei is very happy to see this situation. Do you think that if you let a group of feathers protect yourself from seeing the outside situation, there will be nothing? It''s really naive.


    Then the huge fist hit the feather directly, and the feather became flat. Even the boss inside was crushed to death. Finally, he didn''t even utter a scream, and he was still immersed in the illusion that he could be OK.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1259

    After seeing the eldest brother''s death, the second and the third were stunned. The second wanted to take revenge on the eldest, but the third hesitated and pulled him around and ran away.


    Because the third one has already understood that since the eldest brother was killed by that guy so easily, it means that even if they go up, they are not rivals at all. They might as well run away as soon as possible, so as to have a chance to survive.


    But it''s a pity that Chen Fei won''t give them a chance, because in the world of practitioners, giving others opportunities is tantamount to finding your own way to death.


    With a wave of his hand, two big swords came out of the ground and went directly at the second and the third. They were stabbed in the back of them, and they died in this way.


    Chen Fei coldly came to these three people. Although they were dead, it was still useful for Chen Fei. Chen Fei took all the things from them and directly let them disappear in this world.


    Chen Fei looked at the harvest of his battle, and his lips showed a rare smile. This time, the harvest was still rich, and he did not waste his own efforts to fight.


    With this harvest, Chen Fei is finally a little confident. He directly entered the city again. Of course, the last time he came to the city to sell things, but this time he came to buy things.


    After Chen Fei came to the city, he went to some small shops and found that everything was the lowest level, which did not meet the requirements of Chen Fei.


    "Boss, do you have anything more advanced? These things are too low." Chen Fei said directly to the boss.


    "No, we are all small businesses. My guest, if you want to buy high-grade things, you can go directly to the magic treasure Pavilion. There are all high-level things in it. We can only sell some low-grade soup here." After hearing Chen Fei''s words, the boss said sarcastically.


    In fact, in the eyes of the boss, the reason why Chen Fei chose to come to these small shops was that he had no money, no money and high requirements, so the boss took the magic treasure pavilion to satirize him.


    "Magic treasure pavilion? What kind of place is this? Is it very advanced Chen Fei asked curiously.


    "You really don''t know about Mobao pavilion? It seems that you are a foreigner. As for the origin of the magic treasure Pavilion, I can''t tell you clearly for a while, but they have descriptions outside. You can go and have a look Hearing Chen Fei''s words, the boss was stunned.


    It turns out that this guy really doesn''t know the magic treasure Pavilion, instead of coming here because he doesn''t have money. Then he can''t offend him. After all, who can guarantee that people won''t come back to buy things in the future.


    "Well, boss, tell me the address of the magic Pavilion, and I''ll go and have a look myself." Hearing the boss''s words, Chen Fei said with a smile.


    Then the boss told Chen Fei about the location of the magic treasure Pavilion, and Chen Fei went directly to him. In fact, the boss was also courting Chen Fei. In fact, the location of the magic treasure Pavilion could be found by asking anyone.


    Then Chen Fei came to the outside of the magic treasure Pavilion. The outside of the magic treasure pavilion was very domineering. The whole street, the magic treasure Pavilion accounted for at least two-thirds, and the rest were small shops.


    This seems to add some momentum to the magic Pavilion. Chen Fei goes in and finds that the location at this time is similar to the external hall.


    You have some pictures on the wall of the hall. It should be the origin of this magic treasure Pavilion. Chen Fei walks over with great interest. He wants to know more about it.


    When Chen Fei came to the wall, the first thing he saw was the origin of the magic treasure Pavilion, but he didn''t explain it, because it said that the specific time of the magic treasure pavilion was unknown. In short, it was powerful.


    Seeing this, Chen Fei thinks that the magic treasure Pavilion must be a cow. After all, things have existed since the existence of the world, and they should not be deceptive. If they are, they will be easily exposed by others.


    The main purpose of the magic treasure Pavilion is to sell some treasures and collect some valuable treasures.


    Then, the power of this magic treasure Pavilion is very huge. There are branch stores in every place of this continent. It can be said that there are some places on this continent that human beings have not been to, and you may find the figure of magic treasure Pavilion there.


    Magic treasure Pavilion is so mysterious. However, the murals on it are just here. After all, it''s good to explain your origin. There is no need to praise it all the time. It will make customers feel disgusted.


    But this is not true. Chen Fei directly found a guy who was very familiar with the history of Mobao Pavilion, and then paid a small price to know what he wanted to know.


    There are many stories about this magic treasure Pavilion, each of which shows their strength, otherwise they would have been destroyed.


    For example, there was a young man of noble status and status in the last generation who fell in love with a low-level manager of the magic treasure Pavilion. If he had moved to another place, he would have given in.


    But the magic treasure Pavilion is different. After learning about this matter, the magic treasure Pavilion directly confronted the young master with a strong attitude, which ensured that the manager had no problem at all.In his anger, the young master even went straight to find someone to make trouble, but he didn''t expect that his legs would be cut off by the people of the magic treasure Pavilion. Everyone thought that the magic treasure pavilion would suffer because the relationship between that childe and the most supreme person on the continent was extraordinary.


    However, it is surprising that the final result is which one of the supreme masters scolded the young master and asked him not to make trouble in the magic treasure Pavilion in the future, which also made people more aware of the strength of the magic treasure Pavilion.


    Another thing is that after the establishment of the magic treasure Pavilion, all kinds of forces have come to seek the trouble of the magic treasure Pavilion. First, some people are because the magic treasure pavilion has provoked their interests, but some are because the rules of the magic treasure Pavilion make them unhappy.


    They sent out the top killers, but to everyone''s surprise, none of the family members sent out the so-called top killers.


    It should have been solved by the people of the magic treasure Pavilion. Since then, all the families have not provoked the magic treasure Pavilion. They have honestly acknowledged the supreme status of the magic treasure Pavilion on the territory of the magic treasure Pavilion.


    After seeing these introductions, Chen Fei was also a little shocked. He didn''t expect the magic treasure pavilion to be so powerful, but his current position should be just one of their branches.


    However, a branch store is so imposing, which is enough to show their strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1260

    But now that I know what I want to know, I should go in and have a look, so Chen Fei went straight in.


    Originally, he thought that this time he could just walk in as he had just done, but he didn''t expect to be stopped by the guard.


    "Why did you stop me? I didn''t see you stop the man who walked in just now Chen Fei''s face was gloomy and said to the guard.


    "Well, I''m sorry, but this is our rule. The person who just went in is our VIP. He has a VIP card, which represents his identity. So there is no need to check. The rest of us need to take out enough funds to enter." Heard Chen Fei''s words, the guard said apologetically.


    Chen Fei''s face looks a little better after hearing the guard''s words. After all, it''s someone''s job. So Chen Fei asked how many spirit stones he needed to produce, and then let these people have a look and let them in.


    Chen Fei is more gratified. At least, they have a good attitude. Unlike some places, they are really high-end. However, they speak ill of people who do not seem to be very high-end.


    After Chen Fei came in, he began to stroll around. He wanted to see what was inside.


    There was a strange stone in front of him. He went up to see the introduction.


    Cave in stone: a kind of magical alien. At present, there are less than 200 pieces found on the mainland. Its function is the same as his name, which can make space and time collapse. It is only in a small range. However, if it is well arranged, no matter how powerful the cultivation is, it will not escape.


    There is no indication on the price. You can only see it when you want to buy it. Chen Fei doesn''t choose to look at it. After all, he knows that the price of this kind of thing must be skyrocketing, so you''d better not look at it.


    He went on to see if there was anything good in front of him. He really found another one.


    "Withered grass!" Chen Fei sighed softly that there should be such things here. He took a look at the introduction.


    Withered grass: This is a kind of plant that we found by chance. At present, only this one has been found. It is extremely strange. It has withered on the outside, but it is full of vitality inside, which is very mysterious.


    The effect is not written on it. It should be that they do not know. The price is still relatively high, but fortunately it is not sky high. Chen Fei decides that he will buy the withered grass if possible.


    Because he knows the origin of the withered grass and what it is. It can be said that if the real function of this thing is revealed, no matter who is going to be crazy about it.


    Withered grass, also known as regenerated grass, is so rare that the whole world can''t find one. Anyone who knows the information of this thing is searching hard because of its efficacy.


    The effect of withered grass is similar to his other name, that is to regenerate, or to revive a dead person. Of course, there are conditions.


    If you want to use withered grass to revive a person, the first prerequisite is that the person must have a body, and the death time should not exceed five days, because after this time, the soul will be completely scattered, and no one will come.


    Of course, if you can use some special methods to save your soul, the withered grass can still be used, but the effect depends on luck.


    As for the corpse, the requirements are not so high. If the original body is not available, you can find another one, but there will be side effects, because the tacit understanding value is not so high.


    At the beginning, you may not feel that there is anything, but the more you come to the end, the more serious the problem will be, and the cultivation will stop at a point. No matter what method is used, it will not be able to break through.


    In addition, there is also the most important point, that is, as long as it is resurrected with withered grass, as long as it is to die again, it is a complete death, and there is no chance of resurrection at all.


    But this is enough to make everyone crazy. After all, this is a life. In this world, everyone has countless enemies. Who knows if he will let that guy kill him one day.


    He must think of a way to buy this thing, Chen Fei secretly determined.


    However, he still omitted this item first, and then bought it when he came back. Anyway, no one else here knows the function of this thing. He will certainly not be robbed.


    After seeing the withered grass, Chen Fei is very excited. There will be withered grass here. Does that mean that there may be other rare items.


    So Chen Fei began to turn around in the whole place, basically showing all the commodities, but to his disappointment, there was no good thing after that.


    It seemed that her luck had exhausted the withered grass, but he was not depressed. After all, it was enough to have the withered grass, so powerful.


    What Chen Fei doesn''t know is that the maid of the magic treasure pavilion has been staring at him for a long time, because Chen Fei''s behavior is so strange that he has visited all the places and bought nothing and looked disappointed.


    "What do you want to buy, sir? You can tell me, I''ll help you find it. " The maid came to Chen Fei and said."Do you have anything strange here, that is to say, you don''t know what''s effective except in these exhibition halls." Chen Fei asked the maid.


    "I''m sorry, sir. We don''t have any here. We have some magic weapons in our warehouse, but there should be other branches. If you have a chance, you can go and have a look." Hearing Chen Fei''s words, the maid shook her head and said.


    "Well, as expected, can you contact your manager here? I have a business to talk to." Chen Fei heard the maid''s words, some disappointed said.


    "Sir, I can only inform you. As for whether we can see you or not, it''s up to us to decide." Hearing Chen Fei''s words, the maid nodded and went in.


    After a while, the maid followed a woman and came out in front of Chen Fei.


    "I''m the steward here. My name is mullian''er. If you have any business you want to talk to me, please follow me. We''ll talk in the guest room." Mo lian''er said to Chen Fei with a smile on her face.


    After that, he took Chen Fei to the guest room in front of him. Chen Fei followed him honestly. However, I have to say that the Magic Lotus is very beautiful.


    After entering the guest room, Mo lian''er suddenly turns around and punches, scaring Chen Fei. He is unprepared at all, but he quickly reacts and dodges to one side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1261

    Then Chen Fei looked at the Magic Lotus son with a smile.


    "I don''t know what this lady means?"


    Mo lian''er also looked at Chen Fei without any change in her face and said, "guests don''t need to be nervous. Just want to test whether you have the strength to trade with me. After all, strength is also a kind of ability sometimes!"


    "I see!" Chen Fei''s voice rings from the black robe.


    Mo lian''er looks at Chen Fei with some fear. She didn''t expect Chen Fei to be so powerful.


    Generally, the monks of the demon clan are weaker than the Magic Lotus son. After all, the skills she practices are much stronger than those of the ordinary demons, and the speed of cultivation is also very fast.


    Basically, if the demons of the same level compete with her, they will be defeated by her.


    Unless there are some powerful magic weapons in the hands of this demon clan, otherwise, they will not be able to beat her.


    However, Chen Fei can''t help but compete with himself, which makes Mo Lian Er look up to Chen Fei.


    "I want to buy a more comprehensive map of the demon world. Do you have it here?" Chen Fei asked morlian''er.


    The map must be bought, because if Jinru is killed by a murderer, he will die unjustly.


    Because there are a lot of very powerful people in the demon world, which were originally turned into monks in the human world.


    When the friars failed in the robbery, a small part of them would be demonized.


    Generally, those demonized monks didn''t cross the river because of the evil heart robbery.


    After the monks of the right path are demonized, they will become murderous monks, which is even more terrifying than ordinary monks.


    Those ordinary sorcerers who encounter such killers will hide far away, not to mention Chen Fei.


    "The map of the demon world is natural, and we have the most complete map. You can find the right place to buy a map here." She nodded and said to Chen Fei.


    Then, Magic Lotus son she took out the map of demon world and handed it to Chen Fei.


    Chen Fei opened the map of the demon world. After a rough look, he found that the map was really well marked.


    "How many spirit stones do you need for this map?" Chen Fei asked morlian''er.


    "Not much. It''s OK to have a hundred middle-class spirit food, because we have a lot of maps here. Although you can buy the devil''s world map by spending ten spirit stones and spirit stones outside, none of the maps outside are as comprehensive as we can draw here." Mo lian''er said to Chen Fei with a smile.


    A hundred carved spirit stones are not expensive at all. Chen Fei thought in his heart that Chen Fei''s fortune was more than these.


    But Chen Fei did not dare to say what he said in his heart, because Chen Fei was afraid that if he said these words, she would think that she was a very rich gold master, and then she would try her best to pit herself, and then she would be miserable.


    After all, Chen Fei still needs to practice his spiritual stones.


    Chen Fei is also very short of snacks, in order to improve the level, but also in order to be able to foothold in the demon world, he must improve the strength as soon as possible.


    Chen Fei nodded, indicating that he had bought the map.


    "By the way, I want some basic cultivation skills of demons. Can you recommend some to me?" Chen Fei asked morlian''er.


    "Of course, it''s OK. But why do you want to practice the basic skills of the demons?" Magic Lotus son she quite some surprise, looks at Chen Fei to say.


    Mo lian''er is very sure that Chen Fei is really a powerful demon cultivator. She doesn''t have any magic Qi on her body. What''s more, when she started to do it by herself, she used the skills of those old-fashioned demons.


    Mo lian''er doesn''t understand why Chen Fei has to learn the skills of those demons even though he is a righteous person.


    "Ha ha, it''s a mystery. Don''t let it out. You just need to recommend it. If I like it, the spirit stone will pay for it. You won''t lose a piece of it." Chen Fei shook his head and said to Mo lian''er.


    Chen Fei naturally won''t tell Mo lian''er why he has to see the skills of the demons.


    In fact, Chen Fei wants to see the skills of those demons. He just wants to know how the demons make the basic killing moves, and then think about the corresponding decisions. He does not want to train the skills of the demons.


    And those magic skills that I used to make before are just a cover up. In fact, there are also Taoist monks'' magic arts in essence.


    Because it is not compatible with demons. If you practice the skills of demons, you will probably be demonized.


    "I have some herbs here. I want to exchange some herbs with you, which is especially enough for evil Qi. Is that ok?" Chen Fei took out some herbs in his storage bag and put them in front of her. She said to her.


    "Naturally, we have a kind of herb called Moqi grass. As long as you make these herbs into sachets and put them on your body, the monks of the powerful demon clan will think that you are also the great devil cultivation. If you just don''t start, then you won''t reveal the level of the demon monks. This kind of magic Qi grass is very easy to use." Mo lian''er, with a smile on her face, took the herbs that Chen Fei handed over.These herbs are especially scarce in the demon world, because people in the demon world don''t often go to the human world, and even if they do, it is difficult to get access to the herbs in the human world.


    In this way, the herbs of monks on earth can be sold at a very considerable price in the demon world.


    "The herbs you gave me are worth more than they are worth. So you can choose some more. I have some magic charms here, which can resist the attack of the sorcerers and use some magic arts. Do you need them?" Mo lian''er said to Chen Fei with a smile.


    "Naturally, it''s necessary. Then you can give me all the magic Qi herbs and magic symbols that can be exchanged for these herbs." Chen Fei nodded and said to her.


    Then Chen Fei is going to buy some food and go back to the demon clan.


    When Chen Fei wanted to go back, he suddenly recalled that he had something to ask.


    Chen Fei slapped his head: Oh, how could I be so stupid? The monk''s memory should be very good. Did my memory begin to fade after talking about the demon world?


    Chen Fei was ready to discuss with the person in charge of the magic treasure pavilion that he would refine the magic pill and give it to them for sale.


    As a result, Chen Fei almost forgot the most important thing.


    Chen Fei feels that something is wrong. He has never forgotten anything before. Maybe something has gone wrong with his body now.


    But now the most important thing is not your body, but the things in front of you, because you have to refine magic pill and earn spirit stone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1262

    So Chen Fei pretended to be very natural and asked Mo lian''er, "in fact, I am an alchemist. I want to refine some magic pills by myself and then sell them in your store. Is that ok?"


    As a result, Chen Fei had just finished this sentence and found the Magic Lotus son standing opposite her. Her eyes all of a sudden lit up.


    If Chen Fei was not very clear that the person in front of him was the person in charge of the magic treasure Pavilion, then Chen Fei would have pulled out his sword.


    Because Mo lian''er looks at Chen Fei. His eyes are really crazy. It seems that she is trying to kill people and win treasures.


    Chen Fei was frightened by the fiery eyes of Mo lian''er, so Chen Fei took a step back subconsciously.


    "Oh, don''t be afraid. I just heard that you are an alchemist, so I''m more excited. It''s just that there are few alchemists among the monks of the demon clan. What''s more, you can practice the magic elixir needed by the monks of the demon clan. This is more precious. That''s why I just said that I looked at you with such fanatical eyes." Mo Lian Er, she restrained her eyes and said to Chen Fei.


    Chen Fei, he understood why Mo lian''er looked at herself with such excited eyes.


    However, after Chen Fei understood it, he was really a little disappointed.


    Because Chen Fei thought before, if this Magic Lotus son really wants to kill and steal treasure, then he can find an excuse to steal all the good things in this magic treasure Pavilion.


    Because Chen Fei has recently developed a skill, which is not strong in other places, and has no effect when fighting people. However, it will increase the convenience of using this skill for furtive things.


    "Oh, that''s what it looks like? Can you agree with what I have mentioned? " Chen Fei nodded his head and asked her about her.


    "Yes, of course, it can. As I said, alchemists are very scarce now, and magic elixirs are even more scarce. If you can really refine magic elixir, then we magic treasure Pavilion will buy you the magic elixir at a high price. The spirit stone is not a problem at all." Magic Lotus son she immediately nodded, to Chen Fei she answers a way.


    Such a good thing, but also on their own initiative to come to the door, if Mo Lian Er she refused, this deal, then it will not become a big fool?


    So, Marilyn, she won''t refuse at all.


    "OK, then I need to buy some herbs for refining. What is written on this paper is all the herbs I need. Please take them for me." Chen Fei nodded and said to her.


    Then Chen Fei took out a piece of paper from his Qiankun sleeve, on which was written the list of people in need.


    "OK, I see. I''ll have all the herbs ready in a minute. Please wait a moment." She nodded and said to Chen Fei.


    After Mo Lian Er finished, she took the note from Chen Fei''s hand, and then went to get ready to take those herbs.


    Mo lian''er is really quick, and she has all the herbs ready.


    "These are the herbs written on the note you gave me. I have prepared them all. The original price of these herbs is 100 pieces of medium spirit stone. However, if you can cultivate magic pills, I can sell them to you in half." Mo lian''er said to Chen Fei.


    "If you don''t believe me, come and have a look at these pills I''ve refined before." Unless he heard that as long as he could make sure that he could make magic pills, she would halve the price of herbs sold to him. So Chen Fei immediately took some pills out of his storage bag, put them in front of her and said to her.


    Mo lian''er reaches out and takes the pills from Chen Fei. Then she gives them to her subordinates to test their performance.


    The results were amazing! Chen Fei gave these pills to Mo lian''er, and they were very good in performance.


    This pill is not ordinary, the healing effect is very good, the test personnel just scraped a little powder on the pill, and then spread it on the leg of the demon beast with many scars. It was found that the wounds on the thin leg recovered quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    If it''s used in a fight, it''s sure you''ll be able to recover.


    After she heard the description of the testers, she didn''t believe it until she supervised the testers and tested the pill.


    Mo lian''er secretly thought that she had found treasure or met a noble person in her life, because Chen Fei''s Alchemy level was really good.


    Mo lian''er can imagine that if the magic treasure Pavilion can sell such a good magic pill, then the sales will be very good. At that time, there will be a steady stream of spirit stones and herbs flowing into her pocket.Then, with the price of 50 pieces of spirit stone, she sold the herbs needed for Alchemy to Chen Feihe.


    However, because there are too many herbs, Chen Fei gives his address to Mo lian''er and asks her to send someone to deliver it.


    After Chen Fei came out of the magic treasure Pavilion, he went to buy some roasted spirit animal meat, ready to go back and bring it to the children.


    Returning to the tribe, Chen Fei gives Xiaozheng and Xiaozi delicious food.


    After Xiaozheng and Xiaozi finished eating, they began to practice.


    Because there are too many auras in the spirit animal meat. They are practicing now as if they are walking after dinner. In the same way, if they don''t practice, their bodies will be burst by the aura.


    Chen Fei saw that Xiaozheng and Xiaozi were practicing, so he offered to teach them.


    "Well, well, we usually have no one to instruct us in training, so it''s better for you to direct us." Xiaozheng and Xiaozi both nodded and said to Chen Fei.


    Then, Chen Fei took out a book from his storage bag. The book''s title is "how to absorb aura faster"


    "you two little devils, don''t look at the name of this book is very simple, but this knowledge is very big, which will not only teach you how to absorb evil Qi faster, but also teach you how to use spirit The devil Qi is used to the extreme. " Chen Fei said to Xiaozheng and Xiaozi solemnly.


    After hearing what Chen Fei said, Xiaozheng and Xiaozi immediately accepted the secret skill that Chen Fei handed over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1263

    Then, Chen Fei said to Xiaozheng and Xiaozi, "when you practice, you should read more of this book I gave you. It''s very good for your later cultivation."


    Xiaozheng and Xiaozi both nodded to show that they understood.


    At this time, Chen Fei feels that there seems to be energy fluctuation outside the defensive array.


    Chen Fei opened the political and legal system and went out to have a look. It turned out that it was mo lian''er who sent someone to send the herbs for refining the magic pill.


    Unless he took the herbs, and then he gave thanks to the people who sent them, and took out two pieces of Chinese spirit stones, and each gave them one.


    After the two left, Chen Fei went back to his room and began to practice pills.


    Chen Fei first prepared the alchemy furnace, and then preheated the furnace before putting the herbs into the furnace.


    The reason why Chen Fei did this was because if the furnace was not preheated, the color and aroma of the pills would not be so good, and the efficacy would be worse.


    This small method was developed by Chen Fei himself. Other people didn''t know about it. This led to Chen Fei''s refining pills, whether good or bad, their effects were better than others.


    After Chen Fei put all the herbs he needed into the furnace, he began to heat the furnace.


    However, Chen Fei did not add so much fire at this time, because these herbs have just been put into the alchemy furnace. If the fire is suddenly added, the herbs are likely to be burnt. If they are burnt earlier, the efficacy will be much worse.


    In fact, when many people practice pills, they often put these herbs in, and then open a fire to burn. In fact, this kind of practice is wrong.


    The right way to do this is to turn on a small fire like Chen Fei, slowly preheat the simple as yourself, then put in the herbs, put them in, and then turn on the medium fire to burn them.


    After about an hour, Chen Fei changed the medium fire into a big one.


    Because at this time, these magic pills have almost been formed. We need to refine them to be more fixed. Only in this way, when the pills are formed, they will not be dispersed.


    Many alchemists worry that there was no problem at first, but they didn''t control the fire well at the end of the day. As a result, the elixir was dispersed when it came out of the furnace, and then it turned into powder as soon as it was taken. In this way, it became a waste pill.


    Chen Fei understood the truth and controlled the fire very well. So he immediately added the goods of the alchemy furnace to the fire after 20 minutes.


    In this way, the fire burned for about two minutes, and Chen Fei drove the fire to its maximum.


    Because at this time, the pill has been formed, in fact, there is no problem for the guy who is not there. But if you add fire at this time, the fragrance of the medicine will be emitted, and the whole body of the pill will become more beautiful, and even the magic pill will start to become golden.


    Chen Fei used the biggest torch to refine the pill for a long time, then slowly stopped the flame.


    The reason why Chen Fei stopped the fire slowly was that there was a word called "heat expansion and cold contraction".


    If you stop the flame immediately after refining pills, those pills are originally very hot and hot. In this way, the pills will immediately absorb the air into the body, so that the pills become gray, and the efficacy will be reduced several times.


    Chen Fei naturally won''t let his own refined pills happen, so he chose to slowly stop the flame.


    At first, the biggest fire fell into a big fire. Then Chen Fei reduced the big fire to a medium fire. Finally, he regarded the Chinese goods as a small fire.


    Chen Fei continued to burn the magic pill with a small fire for about ten minutes before he stopped.


    It took Chen Fei about an hour to make this furnace of pills. Although the time seems very long on the surface, in fact, Chen Fei has not spent one third of the time of those ordinary alchemists.


    Because other alchemists make pills for a long time. They even lock themselves in the pharmacy. If they don''t practice for a week or two, the pills will not come out.


    What''s more, those ordinary alchemists often refine him into waste pills, which are useless pills.


    But Chen Fei as long as he is open furnace refining pills, then no matter how bad the refined pills are, there will be finished products.


    Therefore, it is not polite to say that Chen Fei is indeed a alchemy genius.


    That Magic Lotus son she met Chen Fei, he is really very lucky.


    Chen Fei opened the lid of the alchemy furnace, and found ten magic pills, all of them lying in the furnace intact.Chen Fei was very happy in his heart. He thought that there would be only six or seven pills in this practice, but he didn''t expect to become ten pills all at once, and each pill had the same effect.


    Just when Chen Fei was ready to put all these magic pills away, uncle Muba appeared.


    But Uncle MoBa''s appearance did not stop Chen Fei''s movement. He took a pure white medium porcelain bottle from his early generation, and then put all these magic pills into the medium porcelain bottle.


    Uncle MoBa was very surprised to see this scene. He didn''t expect Chen Fei to be so powerful.


    Because there are no other people in this room, these magic pills can only be refined by Chen Fei.


    Uncle MoBa didn''t think that the person he rescued had such great talent. It seems that he really saved the right person this time.


    "It''s uncle MoBa. I remember that you have a lot of injuries. I''m practicing this pill now. In the next heat, I''ll refine some pills specially for you to recover. In this way, you''ll get better soon. My level of refining pills is pretty good, and I''ll soon be able to restore you to the original appearance." Chen Fei said with a smile to uncle MoBa.


    Chen Fei doesn''t mind if Uncle Muba has seen the whole process of refining these pills. However, Chen Fei thinks that even if he sees it, it''s OK, because Uncle MoBa is his Savior.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1264

    Chen Fei helped uncle Muba to refine some pills that can recover his wounds. After that, he gave these pills to uncle MoBa.


    "Thank you very much. I thought these injuries could not recover for a year and a half a year. If I had these pills, I would recover soon."


    Moreover, uncle MoBa smelled full of aura from the pills used to recover his wounds. Uncle MoBa felt that if he took all these pills, his level might rise.


    "Don''t say anything polite to me. You saved my life and did some small things, but it''s just a little work." Chen Fei shook his head and said to uncle MoBa.


    "How can it be the same? It''s only by accident that I saved your life, but it''s the medicine that many people have put their lives into and can''t get. " Uncle MoBa shook his head at Chen Fei. He knew how precious these pills were.


    "But if I don''t even have a life, I can''t make these pills. So I still have to thank you for your pills. These pills are just a little bit of a little meaning. If there is anything good in the future, I will share them with you at the first time." Chen Fei is a kind of person who will repay his kindness, and belongs to the kind of people who treat him a little bit better, and he will be particularly good to others.


    There is a word, how to say, is the grace of dripping water, Yongquan Xiangbao.


    And if others are bad to Chen Fei, then Chen Fei will do whatever he can to shovel the grass and remove the roots.


    Chen Fei is such a person, good and evil are clear, love and hate are strong, too hot.


    However, Chen Fei felt that there was nothing wrong with him like this, because people who practice Taoism should follow their heart''s heart and relax according to their own flashbacks. If they had to go to the empty and give up the snake, they would not achieve any great road.


    After he finished refining the pills, Chen Fei went back to his room and meditated.


    Because refining pills takes a lot of effort, and it also costs aura. Now Chen Fei has exhausted his aura. If he does not meditate and recover, he will hurt his body.


    Moreover, if you don''t meditate and recover your energy and aura and go out to sell these magic elixirs, you will probably encounter those who plunder the fire and take advantage of their own weakness to take advantage of their own refined magic elixirs.


    Naturally, Chen Fei would not do such a stupid thing, so he immediately went back to his room to meditate after refining pills.


    I meditated all night.


    Just at daybreak, Chen Fei''s aura has been fully recovered, and his whole body has reached the peak.


    Chen Fei waved his hand and found that his actions were full of immortal spirit, just like an immortal.


    It''s really good to cultivate immortals. Even people''s temperament can be changed. Chen Fei thought so secretly.


    Simply put himself in order, and then Chen Fei flew to the devil kingdom.


    After flying to the devil Kingdom, Chen Fei directly entered the gate of the magic treasure Pavilion.


    The staff of the magic treasure Pavilion recognize Chen Fei, and they directly take Chen Fei upstairs to meet the person in charge of the magic treasure Pavilion, Mo lian''er.


    "Would you like to buy some herbs for alchemy?" Mo lian''er asked Chen Fei.


    "No, I actually want to sell magic elixir. I have refined all the magic pills, and now I can sell them." Chen Fei shook his head and said to her.


    Then, Chen Fei took out a medium-sized white porcelain vase from his own storage bag, and then handed the white porcelain bottle to the hand of Marilyn.


    "Wow, have you refined all these magic pills so soon?" Mo lian''er was startled. She thought that it would take at least half a year for Chen Fei to refine all the herbs, but she didn''t expect Chen Fei to finish refining these magic pills the next day.


    "Of course, it''s not. I just practiced calligraphy. Some of the herbs are just herbs. I have developed ten magic pills." Chen Fei shook his head and said to her.


    Chen Fei likes to think: the person in charge of the magic treasure Pavilion, Mo lian''er, thinks highly of herself, too? How can we refine so many herbs in just one night?


    Unless that person is a tentacle monster, otherwise, there is no such situation.


    "Ten magic pills? Is that too much? I thought that you could make five or six pills out of those herbs, but I didn''t expect that you only used a small part of the herbs to produce ten magic elixirs. You are so good. Are you a senior alchemist? " Mo lian''er didn''t expect Chen Fei to refine so many pills with so few herbs.


    "In fact, I didn''t expect to be able to practice so many magic elixirs at the beginning. It was only when I was refining pills last night that I was able to produce ten magic pills. I can''t practice so many pills at ordinary times. Basically, only five or six pills can be produced in a furnace. The rest are waste pills." Chen Fei shook his head and said to her.Last night, it was Chen Fei who really played super well. If Mo lian''er regarded this super long performance as Chen Fei''s daily level, then Chen Fei''s time for refining magic pills became longer, and Mo lian''er would doubted herself or something.


    So Chen Fei told the truth and told her the true state of her alchemy level.


    "A furnace of pills can be refined out of five or six grams of words is also very many, ordinary people have to fall in love with it for a year and a half to practice, so many pills, it seems that your alchemy level is really very good." Mo lian''er''s surprise has not stopped, because she has not seen such a high-level alchemist.


    Mo lian''er feels that she has really met a noble person this time. As long as Chen Fei can cooperate with him for a long time, he will certainly bring great benefits to the magic treasure Pavilion.


    Thinking of those glittering spirit stones, Mo lian''er unconsciously swallowed her saliva, as if she had seen many spirit stones and entered her own storage bag.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1265

    "Well, how many spirit stones can I get from these magic pills I refined?" Chen Fei asked morlian''er.


    "Please wait a moment, we need to test the medicinal value of these magic pills, and then we can confirm." Mo lian''er said to Chen Fei after she reacted.


    "OK, I see." Chen Fei nodded his head and replied to her.


    Then, Mo lian''er took the medium-sized white porcelain bottle that Chen Fei gave to her and gave it to her subordinates. Then she went to test the medicine with the test.


    Results the result of the test is very shocking.


    The effect of these magic pills is more than twice as good as those ordinary magic pills. It is simply the best of magic pills.


    "The medicinal value of these magic pills you refined is very, very high, so our price will naturally double to you, that is, it is twice as expensive as ordinary magic pills. These ten pills can be sold to 500 high-quality spirit stones. Do you think the price is OK?" Mo lian''er asked Chen Fei.


    Mo lian''er is very shocked. She is curious which Demon power inheritor Chen Fei is. She is definitely not a small person of the demon clan.


    "Of course it''s OK." Chen Fei nodded and said to her.


    Chen Fei originally thought that the ten magic pills he had refined could only sell 500 middle level spirit stones, but he did not expect to sell 500 high-quality spirit stones all at once.


    It seems that although I fell into the devil''s land, it is not without benefits. There are only disadvantages. After all, there is a saying called "seeking wealth in danger". If you want to sell magic pills to a higher price, you have to go to more dangerous places to sell them, so as to seek greater benefits.


    "OK, then I will give you these 500 top spirit stones now." She nodded and said to Chen Fei.


    After Mo Lian Er finished, she was ready to take her own storage bag, ready to take the spirit stone, so as to give it to Chen Fei.


    "Wait, after I sell the magic pill, I still want to buy some more things. I don''t need to give it to me temporarily. If there is any left after I finish shopping, you can give it to me." Chen Fei shook his head and said to her.


    "Well, I''m confused. I''ll sell some things to others after they''ve sold out. This time, I was so excited that I forgot all the basic rules of being a businessman. " Mo lian''er is quite embarrassed. She reaches out her hand to scratch her head and says to Chen Fei.


    "It doesn''t matter, ha ha." Chen Fei shook his head without any care and said to her with a smile.


    "By the way, what would you like to buy?" Mo lian''er asked Chen Fei.


    "I want to buy some weapons and armor." Chen Fei said to Mo lian''er.


    "What kind of quality do you want?" Mo lian''er asked Chen Fei.


    "It''s ok if it''s of average quality. It doesn''t need to be particularly good. I bought it for others. I need to buy a lot." Chen Fei, he said to Mo lian''er.


    Because Chen Fei doesn''t have many spirit stones on him, and the 500 top-grade spirit stones sold by selling magic pills sound a lot, but because Chen Fei needs a huge number of spirit stones to cultivate and improve his level, he can''t spend too many spirit stones.


    "OK, let''s go to the lower floor. There are many weapons and armour in it." She nodded and said to Chen Fei.


    Mo lian''er thinks Chen Fei must be a demon cultivator with a good background, otherwise he would not purchase so many weapons.


    Mo lian''er thinks that Chen Fei wants to purchase so many weapons at once, which shows that Chen Fei has a huge power behind him.


    Because of this reason, Mo lian''er''s idea of killing and seizing treasure and trying to control Chen Fei and let Chen Fei make alchemy for himself disappeared.


    Because those big forces can''t be provoked by a small magic treasure house.


    Chen Fei did not know that he had solved a very big problem for himself unintentionally.


    But even if Mo lian''er does something bad to Chen Fei, then Chen Fei can avoid it.


    Because Chen Fei, when he came to the magic treasure Pavilion, he was ready.


    If the people in the magic treasure Pavilion want to kill Chen Fei and rob him of treasure, then Chen Fei also has countermeasures.


    After all, Chen Fei is not a rash person, but a prudent one.


    If Chen Fei did not make preparations and came to the magic treasure Pavilion, it is likely that he has died now, more than once.


    Because in this place of the Xiuzhen world, it is the most common thing to cheat others and to be dangerous. Even if it is a very good person, Jinru''s conscience will be greatly deteriorated after he is in the Xiuzhen world.


    Because as the saying goes, people are good at being ridden and horses are good at being bullied. If you are kind all the time, you deserve to be bullied.In this place, people''s hearts are more dangerous, and the people in the demon world do things as they please. As long as they want, they will go to kill and rob.


    In the place of orthodox monks, at least they will take into account their face. They dare not do so directly. They have to find a high sounding excuse to do bad things.


    However, both the human world and the demon world are very dangerous. If you are not wary of other people, you deserve to be chopped to death.


    Chen Fei naturally won''t let others bully him, because he has to fly to the upper bound to find his sister Xiaoya.


    I don''t know whether Xiaoya is living well in the fairyland.


    "Well, let''s go downstairs and have a look. I don''t know much about weapons. Can you help me choose them?" Chen Fei also nodded and said to her.


    "Of course this is OK. Let''s go down together." Magic Lotus son she smiles, to Chen Fei he answers a way.


    Some people come to their own magic treasure pavilion to buy things, and Mo lian''er is naturally very welcome.


    And this person is his future gold Lord. If two people develop more interests, the relationship will be more solid, and the income of his magic treasure Pavilion will become more and more.


    After they went downstairs together, they came to the place where weapons and armour were placed.


    "These are the weapons and armor in the whole magic treasure Pavilion." Marilyn, she pointed to the whole room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1266

    Then, Mo lian''er chooses some weapons and armor because of Chen Fei.


    Chen Fei reaches out his hand to take Mo lian''er. She doesn''t give her a storage bag with weapons and armor. She says thanks to Mo lian''er.


    "You''re welcome. The prices of these weapons and armor all add up to 100 pieces of top-grade spirit stones. The price of those grinding pills you sold to me was 500 first-class spirit stones. After deducting these 100 top-grade spirit stones, there are still 400 top-grade spirit stones left." Magic Lotus son she said, put a 400 pieces of spirit stone storage to Chen Fei his hand.


    "OK." Chen Fei nodded his head, and then put the two storage bags into his sleeve.


    After returning to the people and Demons tribe again, Chen Fei gave the armor and cultivation resources he bought in the magic treasure pavilion to the people and Demons tribe.


    The tribal elder of the demon tribe expressed great gratitude to Chen Fei, but Chen Fei just laughed and shook his head.


    Because Chen Fei thinks that the people of the demon tribe have saved himself, Chen Fei naturally wants to repay his kindness.


    Then Chen Fei went back to his house.


    Chen Fei looked at Xiaozheng and Xiaozi. They were practicing the book "how to quickly absorb aura" that he had given him. So he nodded with great satisfaction, thinking that they were both children and could be taught.


    Chen Fei came to Xiaozheng and Xiaozi and asked, "for your hard work, I''ll ask you a question. Are you willing to be my apprentice? I''ll try my best to teach you. Although I''m only half a dozen, I''ll be much better than you two children. "


    "We are willing to be your apprentices." Xiaozheng and Xiaozi looked at each other in surprise, and then they nodded to each other. At the same time, she replied to Chen Fei.


    Then, Xiao Zheng and Xiao Zi knelt down at the same time, and then said to Chen Fei, "master Chen Fei, please accept the disciple''s worship!"


    "Get up, since you have already worshipped me as a teacher, then I will certainly try my best to teach you," Chen Fei nodded, then opened his storage bag, which took out two jade slips.


    Then, Chen Fei handed the two jade slips to Xiaozheng and Xiaozi respectively.


    "The skill I passed to Xiaozheng is" magic dragon battle style ", and the skill passed to Xiaozi is" magic immortal formula ". Xiaozheng''s skill is mainly for physical training. After practicing, he can have a fighting body like a magic dragon. When fighting, he is very resistant to beating, and his strength will become very strong." Chen Fei said to Xiaozheng and Xiaozi.


    "The magic immortal''s decision" passed to Xiaozi is mainly controlled by the remote mage when fighting. Because Xiaozi''s body is not as strong as Xiaozheng, I gave him this skill according to the boy''s suitable condition. " Xiaozheng and Ziyou said.


    "You must remember to practice well in the future, because in the world of practice, there is a world of the jungle, and in the demon world, the law of the jungle is even more powerful. Therefore, you must strive to upgrade your level. Only in this way can you stand in this world and not be killed by other people." Chen Fei said to Xiaozheng and Xiaozi.


    "OK, master, we understand." Xiao Zheng and Xiao Zi nodded and said to Chen Fei in unison.


    Then, Xiaozheng and Xiaozi looked at each other, and saw the fierce fire in each other''s eyes, and the firm determination to become stronger.


    Then Xiaozheng and Xiaozi began to open the jade slips and tried to practice these two skills.


    Chen Fei saw that the two of them entered the state so quickly that he nodded with satisfaction. It seems that he did not accept the wrong apprentice.


    Then Chen Fei felt a little restless outside.


    So Chen Fei went out with his sword to see what happened outside.


    As a result, Chen Fei found that there was a dark sea in the sky, and the visions were turning over the sky. Many people came out like Chen Feihe, and they were talking about it at this time.


    There are strange changes in the dark sea, there are some visions, there are the shadow of the demon God, countless gorgeous magic hall, attracted a lot of demon friars.


    "Why is there such a strange change in the dark sea?" A demon monk with a crooked mouth and slanted eyes asked the monk next to him.


    "You don''t know that? If there is a change, there will be treasures. " With the eyes of an idiot, the demon Xiu looked at the crooked mouth and slanted eyes. As expected, the man was ugly and his brain was not enough.


    "It doesn''t have to be a treasure. In fact, there may be some inheritance." An old witch with white beard touched his white beard and said to them.


    "What does the old monk say?" Magic repair asked the old man with white beard.


    "It is said that in this dark sea, there is the inheritance of the devil king. If any of you can get it, then you will certainly dominate the demon world." The old man with white beard continued to touch his white beard and said to him.Although the old man with white beard said these words, the voice was relatively small, but the monks were all hearing and seeing. Therefore, all the words of the old man with white beard were heard by other people.


    Of course, Chen Fei is one of the other people.


    When they were talking about it, Chen Fei turned around and found out that she was attracted by these visions.


    Chen Fei was hesitating whether to go to the front and say hello to Mo lian''er, but he found that some famous monks from the nearby demons also came.


    The demonic spirit of these monks is very clear and sufficient, and each of them exudes great pressure, which makes the people next to them step back more than ten steps involuntarily.


    Chen Fei held back the thought of saying hello to Mo lian''er, because there are too many powerful magic cults beside the dark sea. If he talks to Mo lian''er, the person in charge of the magic treasure Pavilion, he may be watched by others.


    In case those powerful magicians discover Chen Fei, he is actually disguised as a demon repair, it will be a bad thing.


    Because the Terrans and demons have been feuding for thousands of years. The people of these two races are not satisfied with each other, so they fight and kill at any time, and start the war between man and devil.


    If you know that Chen Fei is a human race, I am afraid Chen Fei''s situation will become very difficult.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1267

    Chen Fei, from Jinru to the relic, is also separated from other demon friars. Obviously, this relic has the function of transmitting.


    "This relic is not simple. Be careful!" The voice of returning to the sky tower came and prompted Chen Fei.


    "Well! I know! " Chen Fei looked around and nodded.


    I saw that the location at this time was just a cave, many of which were corpses, which were obviously the products of relics.


    "It seems that many monks have died here. Did someone come in before?"


    Chen Fei saw this scene and said in surprise.


    Obviously, these bones can''t be left from the time of building the ruins. Judging from the quality of these bones, these are the bones of monks.


    "It seems that this is very ominous." Back to the sky tower said.


    "Don''t scare me!" Chen Fei said with a smile.


    At this time, Chen Fei recovered about 70% of his wounds with the help of the herbs obtained from the magic treasure Pavilion and the herbs in his own town heaven tower. It can be said that he can fight for the first World War.


    "The magic treasure Pavilion is very complicated. Before that, Mo lian''er wanted to recruit me. It seems that she was preparing for this relic! It seems to know something! " Chen Fei thought of his experience in the ink Pavilion before, and said aloud.


    "This force is not simple, the existence standing behind is absolutely able to make the demon world tremble!"


    Huitian tower is also rare to analyze Chen Fei.


    "So you can make a good friend with this one. He is definitely not as simple as a person in charge. Trust me!"


    Back to the sky tower reminds Chen Fei to pay attention to Mo lian''er.


    "Well! got it! At this time, the Magic Lotus must be in the ruins. "


    "Well? What''s going on? " Chen Fei looked at the vibration around him, his eyes showing a trace of doubt.


    At this moment, Chen Fei felt that his whole cave was shaking.


    "Something''s coming! It''s still a big group Huitian tower said to Chen Fei.


    "Coming!"


    Chen Fei''s face said seriously, but the next scene is to let Chen Fei''s face change.


    I saw a group of demon corpses in the deep of the corridor. The breath is very strong.


    "Let''s go!" Huitian tower exclaimed in the spirit of Chen Fei.


    Naturally, Chen Fei was quick to respond. As soon as his figure flashed, he left the place and flashed towards the distance.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar


    These demon corpses are naturally aware of the existence of Chen Fei, a roar of anger sounded, only to see his pursuit of Chen Fei. Very fast.


    "What are these things?"


    Chen Fei flashed towards the distance and exclaimed in surprise.


    "It''s the corpse of the demon strongman. How can there be so many! How many strong men have been buried in this ruins! "


    Huitian tower is also very surprised.


    "Bang!"


    See these magic corpses quickly close the distance with Chen Fei and attack Chen Fei.


    "Thunderbolt!"


    Chen Fei saw a flash of cold light in his eyes, and his thunder breath surged towards his back.


    "Boom


    Accompanied by a roar, countless thunder thundered toward the demon corpse behind him. In an instant, dozens of magic corpses were blown to pieces. However, compared with the large group of demon corpses behind, the effect was still not great.


    "Go


    The power of space flickers, Chen Fei''s figure quickly disappears in place, toward the distance.


    "Thunder cross sword!"


    then, bursts of drinking were heard from time to time in the corridor, and then dozens of demon corpses were smashed.


    "Something must be done!" Chen Fei saw this scene and said in his heart.


    "With the corpse of the devil, what is the spirit of these demons flying behind.


    "It''s flesh and blood!"


    the voice of returning to the sky tower, with a trace of composure, said to Chen Fei.


    "Flesh and blood?" When Chen Fei heard this, he thought a little.


    "I see!" A light flashed in Chen Fei''s eyes, and then his figure flashed again in the corridor.


    "Ah! Help


    "No! Stay away from me


    "I don''t want to die!"


    At this time, in the various corridors of the ruins, a sad scene also happened constantly. Many demon friars were chased and torn by these corpses.


    As the sound gradually disappeared, the monks of the demon clan were also sucked dry.


    "Kill!" accompanied by a delicate drink, I saw in a corridor, a charming figure constantly flickering, the light of the magic weapon is flashing, a demon corpse was killed.


    In the other corridor, there is also the strong man who is constantly chopping the corpses of these demons and smashing them into pieces."Get up for me!"


    Chen Fei looked at the magic corpses in front of him and drank softly. He saw that a barrier was shining in front of him.


    With the emergence of the barrier, Chen Fei''s breath is also weakened to the extreme. Almost imperceptible.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    These corpses also collided with the array where Chen Fei was, which made the array shake again and again. Chen Fei was shocked. If it broke, it would be dangerous.


    But after the collision for a while, the magic corpses were no longer aware of Chen Fei''s breath, and the impact strength began to decrease.


    At this moment, Chen Fei finally put down his heart and carefully observed the corpses of these demon friars.


    "The times are different here!" Chen Fei quickly saw the difference between these demon corpses.


    "It seems that the power in this relic is extraordinary."


    Huitian tower also said with a surprised tone.


    "Well! It''s not easy to control the corpse! It should be gone! " Chen Fei took a look around him.


    I''m looking at the jade Rune in my hand. Chen Fei''s eyes show a trace of heartache. There are two more cracks on the jade rune. Obviously, it can be used once.


    "Such a good baby! What a pity Chen Fei sighed helplessly.


    "Don''t continue to sigh in this love, seize the time to go deep, or those demon corpses will be in trouble later!" Back to the sky tower said with a smile.


    "Well!" Chen Fei nodded, and his figure quickly flashed toward the depth of the ruins. Along the way, he kept popping up his spirit power and sweeping around for fear of being surrounded by a demon corpse.


    "It seems that this demon corpse is only the first level!" Chen Fei looked around and his voice sounded in the sea of spirits.


    "Well! The existence of this relic is not simple! I can feel his breath! " Huitian tower suddenly said to Chen Fei.


    Listening to this, Chen Fei''s look is dignified a little bit, can make Huitian tower repeat like this, obviously this is very unusual.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1268

    Yeah? Where is this? " Chen Fei looks at the space in front of him, showing a little doubt on his face, but he is more dignified.


    From which group of demon corpses just now, Chen Fei can feel that this remains is not simple, even can be said to be a fierce one.


    "Well? What is that? " Chen Fei''s pupil shrinks, looking at the existence of a suspected altar in the distance, murmurs in a low voice.


    Chen Fei soon found that he was not the only one who found the altar, because there seemed to be a group of demon monks in front of him who had gone to the direction of the altar, and there was the Magic Lotus that he knew.


    It seems that they should know what''s good in it. They''d better go and join them. Maybe they can get a little cheaper.


    Thinking of Chen Fei in this way, he went to the back of those friars of the demon clan. After seeing Chen Fei, the friars of the demon clan didn''t say anything, just when he didn''t exist.


    After seeing Chen Fei, Mo lian''er was also surprised, but she didn''t show anything. She just nodded to Chen Fei to say hello.


    "What, Mo Lian Er, do you know that foreign guy?" Seeing the Magic Lotus son, he said with a smile.


    "Yes, but I''m not familiar with it. I''ve only made a deal." Hearing the words of magic dragon son, Mo Lian Er glanced at him and said faintly.


    After hearing the words of Mo lian''er, the haze in the eyes of the demon dragon disappeared and turned into a smile. He was not familiar with it, so he was lucky.


    Mo lian''er looks at Mo long Zi in disgust and goes further. In fact, Mo long Zi has been courting Mo lian''er, but Mo lian''er is hiding from him.


    Magic Dragon son looked at the posture of Mo lian''er, and a trace of desire and ferocity flashed in his eyes. This woman has never accepted his courtship. He really regarded himself as something.


    Yes, the magic treasure Pavilion is really powerful, and there are many rumors, but as the Holy Son of the magic dragon city, he is not afraid. He has decided that if the woman does not give her good face, she will occupy the woman here.


    Anyway, the people outside don''t know what happened inside. Even if you kill this woman in here, the magic treasure Pavilion doesn''t know that it was done by itself. It''s just that the monster inside killed it.


    Mo lian''er is a little far away from the direction of grinding cage, because she knows that this guy is not a good guy. In order to achieve her goal, she will do anything to make her disgust.


    What''s more, the reason why he was cautious about this guy as soon as he came in was that he knew that the devil dragon would probably attack himself in such a place, but fortunately, he had at least the ability to protect himself.


    Chen Fei followed them and observed them carefully. In fact, from their facial expressions, they all had their own ideas.


    They look very united on the outside. In fact, they have been divided into several small teams. If something happens, they don''t have much fighting power.


    The group walked forward for a while and found a huge stone pillar blocking their way. There were some patterns on the stone pillar.


    The image depicts a ferocious monster, which should be the so-called Guardian inside. The group of people around the stone pillar began to discuss how to deal with it.


    "It''s no way for us to work and wait here now. Since we have come, we can''t go back. Let''s just break this stone pillar. After breaking it, we should be able to pass." The devil dragon son looked at those people around and said.


    "Yes, I think this should be the first barrier in the road. We should break it and pass it." After hearing the devil dragon''s words, some people began to echo the way.


    In fact, the identity of magic dragon son is so noble, as long as she speaks, other people will not refute, and will choose to echo him.


    "Well, listen to me now, you go to the individual, go to break this thing, let''s go through." Hearing that someone agreed with him, the demon Dragon nodded with satisfaction.


    That''s right. I''m the son of magic dragon city. I''m so noble. In the city of magic dragon, basically everyone should listen to their own words, and this group of people should also listen to their own words.


    After hearing the devil dragon''s words, a little friar stood up and directly attacked the stone pillar in an attempt to break it.


    As long as he was satisfied with his identity, he would surely give himself a good way out. The little monk''s eyes were full of expectation.


    Seeing the little monk''s behavior, the devil dragon was satisfied. He just needed a obedient little follower. Although the strength of the little monk was not so good, he was still quite obedient.


    The friar was obviously hopeful about his future, but soon he was desperate.


    Because the stone pillar in front of him was easily broken, but after breaking, there was a monster inside, which was the monster depicted on the original stone pillar.


    Now the monster was flying towards him. The friar was scared and wanted to run back. But it was too late. The monster soon came to the Friar and devoured him directly.Seeing that the stone figure monster swallowed up the little friar, the faces of those demon monks were moved, but there was no fear. After all, the little monk was the weakest among them.


    Seeing that the little friar is dead, Chen Fei looks at the group of demon friars who are eager to try. The stone figure monster in front of him is obviously not their opponent. They even want to go up and kill him.


    "Son, don''t worry. Just now that guy''s strength is too weak. We two brothers will help you clean up this monster." Soon a pair of brothers stood up and said to the dragon.


    After that, the two brothers went directly to the statue monster, and each took up their own weapons. Judging from the momentum, the strength of the two brothers should be OK.


    But soon the stone figure ghost took a faint look at his mother, threw it casually, and sent two darts to him directly. These two guys died before they could hide.


    "These two wastes, they were so strong when they talked just now. As a result, they died without supporting for a round. They are really rubbish." Seeing the result, the devil dragon began to curse.


    "What qualifications do you have to say that people are useless. At least they have gone up to fight. If you are powerful, you can also fight that stone figure monster. If you don''t have that strength, don''t talk nonsense." Hearing the words of magic dragon son, Mo Lian Er glanced at him faintly and said.


    "You woman, what right are you to say about me? If you have the ability, go up and try. You don''t have to beat that guy. Even if you dare to go up, I admire you very much. " After hearing the words of Mo lian''er, the devil Longzi glanced at him and said angrily.


    In his eyes, this woman has no strength at all. It''s all about beauty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1269

    After hearing the words of magic dragon, Mo lian''er glanced at him dimly without saying anything. She didn''t want to pay attention to him. At this time, Mo lian''er was paying full attention to the stone figure monster. She knew that the stone figure monster was not as simple as the Magic Dragon said.


    The stone figure monster''s strength, Mo lian''er, thinks that her strength should not be carried, or even if she can kill him, she has to pay a certain price.


    However, it is still unclear about the strength of that thing. If you want to know the strength of that thing, you have to try it and fight it.


    Thinking of this, Mo lian''er stood up and began to rush to the stone figure monster. However, he just wanted to test it at this time, so he didn''t try his best.


    He came to the stone figure monster in front of him, the sword in his hand directly and fiercely split, and a sword spirit rushed at the stone figure monster, and fiercely split on the body of the stone figure monster.


    The sword Qi cleaved on the stone figure monster and made a shallow sword mark on the statue monster. However, this surprised Mo lian''er, because he didn''t expect that his attack only caused so little damage to this guy.


    However, although the stone figure monster was hurt very little, the stone figure monster was very angry, and directly roared at the evil lotus son, which made the demon lotus son quickly avoid.


    Because her original purpose was not to kill the stone figure monster, but to test his strength. Now that she knows, she will have to retreat quickly. Otherwise, it will be bad if she gets hurt.


    Seeing the situation of morlian''er, several of the demon friars'' faces changed, so they rushed to help Mo lian''er stop the stone figure monster.


    But don''t say, the strength of these guys is really good. When they went up, they really blocked the stone figure monster for a while. The stone figure monster soon gave up Mo lian''er and attacked these guys instead.


    It''s a pity that stone lotus''s ability is not as good as their own, but it''s a pity that stone lotus''s ability is not as good as their own.


    However, it was this little damage that successfully angered the gargoyles. The gargoyles came directly at these people and released their unique skills.


    Several darts shot a demon friar to death, and then directly came to another demon friar, one palm directly patted that demon friar into meat pie. The last friar saw this situation, and was afraid for a while and wanted to escape.


    But it''s a pity that the Gargoyle has noticed him for a long time. Besides, the Gargoyle has decided that none of these guys can escape, and all of them will die.


    So the Gargoyle quickly came to this guy and slapped him in the ground. However, the guy''s defense ability was very strong, and he didn''t die.


    Seeing that the Gargoyle had not killed himself, the friar was overjoyed. Then he got up quickly. But just as he raised his head, the stone statue monster''s foot just stepped down.


    He resisted the stone figure monster''s palm, but he did not resist the foot. So he stood up to help Mo Lian Er resist the stone figure monster, and all three of them died.


    At this time, Mo Lian er''s face was very calm. Looking at the three people''s death, she was not moved. She said that the three people had nothing to do with him.


    It is they who come forward on their own initiative, and there is also their poor strength. In the world of practitioners, if you are not strong enough, don''t try to do things beyond your strength.


    "As you can see now, we can only dry the Gargoyle with cooperation, otherwise we will all be killed by that guy." Seeing the form in front of her, Mo lian''er opens her mouth to other people.


    "You are so cold-blooded, we dare not cooperate with you. I don''t know when you will pit us. You''d better stand aside." Heard the words of Magic Lotus son, one of the demon friars sniffed.


    They all saw the performance of Mo lian''er just now. Anyway, those three people died to save him. He didn''t even move a little. Such a woman is too dangerous. Even if he won''t be killed by the monster, he will kill him.


    "I''m sorry about the death of those three people, but this is the world of the practitioners and the world of adults. If you can''t control this emotion, what else can you cultivate? If you think you can do it yourself Hearing his words, Marilyn''s face turned ugly and said.


    "Let''s try and try. We can''t look up to the strength that you just went up and was beaten back. Maybe we can kill that monster by several of us." Hearing the words of Magic Lotus, another friar said with a sneer.


    At this time, he had some other ideas in his mind. If they could go up and kill the monster, wouldn''t it be said that the strength of Mo lian''er was not as good as theirs, and it would be more convenient if he wanted to do something at that time.


    "Brothers, we should unite to kill the monster and let this woman have a good look. Is there anyone with us?" The leader stood up and spoke to everyone.After hearing this guy''s words, five more people came out of the crowd and stood with them. Now there are eight of them. These eight people go to the statue monster together.


    At this time, the gargoyles were coming to their side, so they quickly used their unique skills to kill the Gargoyle directly.


    All kinds of swords and swords, and so on, came towards the stone figure monster. The stone figure monster saw these things, and there was a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    "Stone shield!"


    The Gargoyle growled, and a stone shield appeared directly in front of him.


    All the friars'' attacks reached the stone shield without harming the gargoyle.


    The Gargoyle grinned grimly and raised the shield, then smashed it at the friars.


    The shield hit the group of friars. They couldn''t dodge. Several of them were killed by the stone shield.


    Seeing this situation, the leader''s face became very bitter. He knew that the stone figure monster must be powerful, but he didn''t expect it to be so powerful.


    It''s not easy for my group of people to kill this guy, and I can''t do it if I want to withdraw. After all, I''ve already talked big just now. If I go back, I''ll lose face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1270

    "Brothers, we can''t retreat now. We have to go together and kill this guy." Think of here, which lead to the brothers behind their own mouth said.


    After hearing the leader''s words, those people all nodded, because they agreed with what this guy said. If they go back now, they will have no face, and their practice will become difficult in the future.


    In this way, the group adjusted their state and plan, and began to attack the gargoyle, but they chose to separate and disperse the attack this time.


    Absorb damage in this way, and then start to attack the Gargoyle one by one, so that the Gargoyle can''t find its target.


    But it''s a pity that this can only be their imagination, because as soon as they use this move, they find that the gargoyles don''t care about other people''s attacks, and attack one target at a time.


    Soon they died, leaving the leader, the leader saw this situation, also some collapse, do not want to continue like this, turn around to want to escape.


    But it''s no use. The Gargoyle will not let go of this annoying guy. He opens his mouth and shoots an arrow at the leader.


    The arrow accurately inserted into the leader''s heart, and directly killed the leader. The leader''s eyes were unwilling to heavily fall on the ground.


    "See, those people are the consequence of non cooperation. What''s your decision?" Mo lian''er saw the destruction of those people and asked calmly to the several people behind him.


    "Well, let''s form a temporary alliance, and when this guy dies, we''ll split up, OK?" Chen Fei heard Mo Lian er''s words and proposed.


    After hearing what they said, the others nodded and agreed with them. After all, they had already seen the strength of the gargoyles just now.


    If they fight alone, they can''t beat the stone figure monster. Only when they unite can they have a glimmer of hope to win.


    "Well, now we must attack this guy with all our strength. No one can hide himself, or we will not have good fruit to eat." Hearing their words, the Dragon said in a low voice.


    These people have been talking, so that as the son of the devil dragon son feel that he has no sense of existence, so he must speak.


    "Of course, we are not stupid, this is our life and death moment, the big guy in front of us is so powerful." The other man said with a stare at the guy''s words.


    "There are many magic swords!"


    At first, the devil dragon couldn''t help but rush up and directly displayed his unique skills.


    With the magic dragon''s own unique skills, from his magic sword there are countless sword shadow rushed out, began to go towards the stone figure monster.


    Countless sword shadows hit the stone figure monster. The stone figure monster took a few steps back with pain, and then looked at the devil dragon son in the opposite side angrily.


    The devil dragon son saw the effect and quickly launched an attack. The rest of the people saw the situation and launched their own attack.


    Now they are together. They can only survive by killing the stone figure monster in front of them, so they basically have no privacy and use their own unique skills.


    "Earth sword!"


    Chen Fei said softly. A flying sword suddenly came out from the foot of the stone statue monster, and inserted the stone statue monster into the air directly. Then all the attacks fell on the body of the stone statue monster, which directly injured the stone figure monster.


    The seriously injured Gargoyle screamed twice, and then fell to the ground heavily. Just now those people''s all-out blow was different from those little ones, which directly injured the statue monster.


    Seeing that the stone figure monster was seriously injured, Chen Fei and his colleagues were relieved. Then the other people came to the stone statue monster, and then made up a move and killed the stone figure monster directly.


    After the death of the stone statue into a pile of stones fell on the ground, they directly walked on these stones, saw the scene inside.


    Inside the environment is very large, but very broad, only in the middle of a sarcophagus where placed, let a person look at the heart of cold.


    "What is this? Is anyone buried here? There is a monster in the stone pillar outside. How powerful the guy inside is. " Seeing the sarcophagus, a demon monk began to sigh.


    "After burying in the sarcophagus, there are no valuable things in the coffin. Maybe they don''t like the precious things in the coffin." After hearing that guy''s words, another guy raised an objection.


    We don''t know whether to open the sarcophagus or not Hearing what they said, Marilyn said.


    "If you open it, there may be treasures or monsters in it. It''s like heaven and hell. Who have the courage to open it?" Hearing their words, the demon dragon murmured."We don''t open it. If it''s a monster, you can open it yourself if you want it, but we don''t care about the consequences." Heard the devil dragon son''s words, another demon monk said with a smile.


    Now all the people who can survive are either powerful or powerful. Although they usually listen to the devil dragon, they just don''t want to get into trouble. Who cares about him now.


    "Hum, you waste people, you dare not even open a sarcophagus. I''ll let you have a look at it. By the way, you can know that the title of Ben Shengzi is not for nothing." Hearing those people''s words, the devil Dragon said with a cold hum.


    In fact, the magic dragon son saw a book in the library of their magic dragon city. Most of the sarcophagus hidden in it were the most favorite treasures of the tomb owner. Only a few would hide other creatures.


    This time his luck should not be too bad. It should be his favorite treasure. After opening it, he can take it for himself. Those cowards are not qualified to have it.


    The devil dragon carefully came to the sarcophagus in front of him. He put his hand on the sarcophagus with great emotion, and then pushed the lid of the coffin open.


    After the sarcophagus was pushed away, there was an extremely ugly sound coming out of the sarcophagus. Then a blood demon flew out of the sarcophagus. When it flew out, it slapped the dragon and directly knocked the dragon out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1271

    The demon dragon fell heavily on the ground. He struggled to lean against the wall to recover his injury. When the monster rushed out just now, he was unprepared, so he was seriously injured.


    After being injured for a while, he must recover in situ. If he rushes up now, he will be killed directly by that monster, so he can only rely on them now.


    Seeing the situation of the devil dragon son, the monks of the demon clan all had some schadenfreude. After all, the demon dragon son just didn''t believe what they said and fell heavily on the ground, and now he has received retribution.


    What''s more, the magic dragon son, relying on his identity as the Holy Son of the magic dragon city, constantly pretended to be forced in front of them. Now that he has received retribution, his heart is more comfortable.


    At this time, the situation is very heavy on Chen lianer''s face, but they can''t see the situation clearly.


    The magic dragon son was injured in the beginning, which made their advantage weaken a few points. What''s more, if they don''t join hands now, they may suffer losses.


    "Brothers, that guy can''t do it. Now we have to go up and show that guy our strength." Seeing the miserable situation of the devil dragon, a guy stood up and said.


    "Yes, let''s show this guy. Although we usually let this guy pretend to be forced, we still use it when it''s critical." After hearing that guy''s words, another guy from the rest of the group came forward and agreed.


    After that, the guy rushed up with the other guys, trying to kill the monster, but how could the monster be so easily killed by them.


    This group of guys went up to attack that group of monsters, but the reality quickly taught them a lesson. At the beginning, they were killed three times.


    Seeing this, Chen Fei and Mo lian''er looked at each other and laughed bitterly. They wanted to talk to them, but they rushed out before they could speak.


    However, it should be impossible to give hope to those guys now. They should be killed sooner or later. What we can expect now is that the devil dragon will recover quickly. If they join hands, there is still possibility of victory.


    The leader saw that there was not a large number of people. At this time, he was killed three directly, and then the blood demon killed this guy directly.


    After seeing that the leader was killed, the rest of the people got flustered and quickly turned around to escape, but it was too late. The blood demon directly chased after them and solved them one by one.


    Chen Fei and Mo lian''er look at each other with a bitter smile. Those guys are really stupid. If they fight with the blood demon, there is hope of survival, but if they choose to escape, there is only one way to die.


    As for why the two of them have been watching instead of helping them, it is because the two of them think that they can survive. If they go up, they may also be injured.


    But if the two of them wait until the magic dragon recovers, the three people will surely win a big chance, and they should all be able to leave by then.


    "Well, devil dragon, have you recovered or not? Come here as soon as you recover. That guy has cleaned up the rest of the people. If you don''t come back, the three of us will die." Mo lian''er said coldly to the devil dragon beside him.


    "It''s almost recovered. Don''t worry. This damned guy dares to hurt me. I must kill him today." Hearing the words of Mo lian''er, the devil dragon opened his eyes and walked in their direction.


    In this way, the three people stood side by side, ready to face the coming blood demon demon, at this time they all took out their best state.


    The blood demon looked at the three little guys on the opposite side and showed a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth. Did these three little guys think that standing together could resist themselves?


    "That what, the guy opposite, the three of us didn''t provoke you. Can you let the three of us go?" Chen Fei looked at the guy opposite and said with a smile.


    After hearing Chen Fei''s words, the other two people all looked at this guy in surprise. They didn''t expect this guy to say such words at this critical time.


    Chen Fei looks at these two people''s eyes and smiles bitterly. He really doesn''t want to fight with this guy, because if he fights with this guy, it must be real, and it will be easily exposed.


    "Boy, you think so well. A group of you disturbed my sleep. Today you must die. Besides, the boy next to you, who opened the coffin cover himself, can clearly remember." Hearing Chen Fei''s words, the blood demon sneered.


    Hearing the words of the blood demon, Chen Fei was disappointed, but soon put his attitude right. Since he has to start today, let''s show his real strength.


    Now I can''t control whether it will be exposed or not. First of all, it''s the most important to protect my life. Besides, the two of them will not pay attention to me at this tense moment. If they pay attention, they will not doubt anything.


    "Magic sword all over the sky!"


    The devil dragon son looked at the opposite blood demon directly launched his unique skill.


    "Where is the green hill?"The evil lotus son looks at the opposite blood demon demon corner of the mouth hook up a light smile.


    "The sword cuts Thirteen!"


    Chen Fei also drank lightly and launched his own attack.


    In this way, the attack of the three people began to attack these people, and the demon dragon sent out countless sword shadows and began to attack the blood demon.


    Mo lian''er is a fan in her hand, and a mountain shadow of a green mountain begins to go towards the blood demon demon.


    Chen Fei is a huge sword shadow, and began to go towards the blood demon.


    In this way, the three attacks go to the blood demon at the same time.


    And at this time, the blood demon demon was not idle, directly launched an attack on the three people, and the three bloody sword light came directly to face.


    Three people saw the knife light barely blocked, but still injured, and the blood demon demon was also injured by the three people''s attack.


    At this time, the wounded blood demon was inspired by them, but they didn''t expect that these little guys could also hurt themselves.


    He wiped his own blood and began to rush to the three.


    At this time, the demon dragon was staring at the blood demon demon on the opposite side and rushed to the front.


    In this way, Chen Fei and Mo lian''er have not reflected the situation, the two fight.


    Soon, the devil dragon was defeated by the blood demon demon, and retreated to them.


    "Blood demon claw!"


    The blood demon looked at the demon dragon who fell behind in front of him and launched an attack.


    A huge demon claw directly came to the demon dragon''s body and directly tore him apart.


    One of the three people who had no chance of winning has died. Now the situation is very dangerous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1272

    Seeing that the devil dragon was torn into two pieces by the blood demon, Chen Fei and Mo lian''er''s faces changed. Obviously, they had not expected that things would develop to this stage. At this time, Chen Fei felt his blood was excited, which was just too powerful.


    "Well? What the hell is this guy? " Chen Fei looks at the presence in front of him, and a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes.


    "It should be a blood demon, a creature born from the blood! The fighting power is strong! "


    "Kill!"


    Chen Fei yelled and swung his sword again. At this time, there were not many survivors in the whole space. Except for those who lamented, he and Mo lian''er were left.


    "Help me!"


    Chen Fei drinks softly, and the voice rings in the ear of Mo lian''er.


    "Kill!" Seeing this, Mo lian''er rushed up with her own weapons. Obviously, she knew that she and Chen Fei were grasshoppers on the same rope and could not escape. If she didn''t kill the blood demon, she would not be able to escape.


    "Roar! Look for death


    Seeing these two ants, the blood demon was still trying to fight. He became angry and roared, and his figure rushed towards Chen South Africa again.


    "Thunder cross cut!"


    Chen Fei a burst of drink, the body set off a strong force of thunder, toward the hands of the sword on the cohesion and go.


    "Well?"


    Aware of the power of Chen Fei''s sword, the blood demon is also stunned. Obviously, he did not expect that the boy in front of him could gather such a powerful force.


    "Magic Lotus release!"


    At the bottom of the Magic Lotus son is also a light drink, the body set off a powerful magic wave, toward the blood demon swept away.


    "The sea of blood is surging!"


    I saw the blood demon was also a roar, the figure burst out, its body like a bat, set off a powerful force of blood, swept towards Chen Fei.


    "Boom! Boom


    The power of the three converges in the air, and a powerful explosive force sweeps across the viewing space.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang Chen Fei stepped back three steps in the sky to stop the shock.


    "How powerful


    "Poof!"


    In the rear, the Magic Lotus is a mouthful of blood spurting out. Some of the trauma, obviously.


    "Well?" Chen Fei turns his head and looks at Mo lian''er with a look of inquiry on his face.


    "Are you all right?" Chen Fei looks at Mo lian''er and asks.


    "It''s good that we can still insist on it. What else can we do? Otherwise, we will be buried here today! I still have a jade Rune! I have the full strength of the demon level


    Mo lian''er looks at Chen Fei and says.


    "Oh? And something like that? " Chen Fei heard this, the body a shock, to see the Magic Lotus son, is obviously surprised at how not to take out early.


    "After all, it''s a card!" Mo lian''er smiles bitterly. She knew that she had made such a scene. She would not have let herself fall into a crisis.


    "I can hold him for a moment, you must seize it!"


    Chen Fei''s voice rings in Mo lian''er''s ear, which makes her body shake.


    "Good!" Magic Lotus son heavily nods, as long as a moment is enough.


    Then Chen Fei looked at the blood demon in front of him, and his face became cold again.


    "Ready!"


    Chen Fei drinks softly, and his figure bursts out again.


    "Boom I saw Chen Fei once again set off a strong sense of thunder, threatening to cover the entire space.


    "Thunder purgatory!"


    With Chen Fei''s drinking, I saw countless thunder rushing towards the blood demon, as if to kill the blood demon thoroughly.


    "Roar!"


    Aware of this scene, the blood demon is also a roar, set off a strong momentum, see its claw a hook, countless blood force began to gather on its claws.


    "Blood demon turns the sky!"


    A huge ghost of blood demon appeared in the air, enveloping the blood demon. It is obviously to protect the blood demon from Chen Fei''s attack.


    "Come back to heaven and come out of the tower!" At this time, Chen Fei was drinking too much. He saw a huge shadow of the tower condensed from Chen Fei''s spirit and went to the blood demon town.


    "Roar! What is this? " Feeling the power from the tower, the blood demon''s face changed and roared.


    "Hum!"


    I saw a strong golden light burst out on the Huitian pagoda, which shocked and killed the blood demon. In an instant, the blood demon fell into a sluggish state and was obviously shocked by the Huitian tower.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Chen Fei''s voice is like a thunder, which rings in the ear of Mo lian''er, which makes her body shake.


    "Strike the devil!"


    Mo lian''er took a deep breath and drank it delicately. There was a black jade Rune in her hand, flashing a dangerous breath. With the input of her magic Qi, the jade charm also bloomed a powerful light."Boom


    I saw in the air is a huge palm, with boundless evil Qi. If the potential earth shaking, space vibration, air burst.


    "Bang!"


    I saw the huge palm severely hit the blood demon''s body, which directly killed the blood demon.


    Under this powerful force, the blood demon had no resistance, and was suppressed and turned into a mass of flesh and blood.


    "Hoo..." Seeing this scene, Mo lian''er also fell from the air.


    Obviously, the consumption is huge. After all, the jade Rune of the demon king needs huge magic power to stimulate.


    But at this time, Mo lian''er''s eyes are straight against Chen Fei. This man is very unusual.


    At this moment, Mo lian''er doesn''t know what she''s thinking. She just stares at Chen Fei.


    "It''s solved at last!" Chen Fei saw that his body was loose and fell from the sky. At this time, the shadow on his head was also dissipated, and Huitian tower was also missing.


    Chen Fei doesn''t want to expose the Huitian tower. After all, even if the emperor saw it, he would be moved.


    "is this the essence of blood demons?"


    Chen Fei came to the blood demon''s flesh and blood, looking at a crystal nucleus in front of his eyes, his face showed a touch of surprise.


    "This is for you, and that is for me! You give the most Magic Lotus son does not wait for Chen Fei to speak, take the lead to say.


    "Good!" Chen Fei nodded as he thought, and he could feel that the blood core contained a lot of blood essence. If it could be refined, it would be of great benefit to Chen Fei''s injury.


    Thank you very much Looking at Chen Fei, Mo Lian er said in a voice.


    "Nothing! If it doesn''t die, we''re dead! " Chen Fei said with a wry smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1273

    "Yes! If he doesn''t die, we are in danger! "


    Mo lian''er said with a sigh on her face.


    We should know that at this time, they can be said to be prosperous, a meal all lost, a grasshopper on a rope, and now they are finally alive.


    Looking at this scene, Chen Fei also showed a bitter smile.


    "I didn''t expect that such a group of people would end up with the two of us!"


    At this time, there was no breath of life around. In addition to Chen Fei and Mo lian''er, other demon friars had been sucked dry and turned into corpses when the blood demon used his last move.


    "How can this monster be so powerful?" Think of the blood demon, Magic Lotus son is still a pale face.


    "It should be the existence of thousands of years, stronger or normal thing!" Chen Fei smile, then said: "but fortunately, we defeated it, we are the final winner!"


    "Well! Yes When Mo lian''er heard Chen Fei''s words, she also showed a smile on her face. On her blue face, she looked very moving.


    When Chen Fei saw this scene, he felt that his body was tight. The Magic Lotus son in his heart was really charming. He was sad and could arouse so many people''s love.


    "This is for you!" Mo lian''er looks at Chen Fei and throws Chen Fei a token.


    "What is this?" Chen Fei looks at the token that he catches in his hand and looks at the Magic Lotus son''s face showing a trace of doubt. On the token in Chen Fei''s hand, there is a huge word carved on it, which is obviously the token of magic treasure Pavilion.


    "This is the VIP token of our magic treasure Pavilion, and also our guest token!"


    Mo lian''er looks at Chen Fei and explains.


    "Ke Qing token?" Chen Fei heard this, raised his head, looked at the Magic Lotus son, a trace of doubt on his face.


    "With this token, you can get a 30% discount in any magic treasure Pavilion in mainland China, any one of them!" Mo lian''er looks at Chen Fei and says solemnly.


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Chen Fei''s face was also a little surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Magic Lotus would take out such a valuable thing.


    "this?" Chen Fei looks at the token in his hand and at the Magic Lotus.


    "Don''t do this or that! You saved me. With your strength and talent, that token is enough weight! It''s my magic treasure pavilion''s investment for you. Why don''t you want to? "The Magic Lotus son looked at Chen Fei and said with a smile on her face.


    "Yes, why not?" Chen Fei said, shaking his head with a smile, and threw it into his own Huitian tower.


    "Well! You know, a 30% discount is already a big profit! " Magic Lotus son says with a smile.


    "There are not many such tokens even from my magic treasure Pavilion!"


    "It looks like I''m in a bad luck!" Chen Fei joked.


    "I think so." Magic Lotus son rolled a white eye to say.


    "What do you do next?" Chen Fei looks at Mo lian''er and says that they will not be together. After all, Chen Fei still has some secrets. Chen Fei doesn''t want Mo lian''er to follow him.


    Hearing Chen Fei''s words, Mo lian''er also rolled a white eye and said, "why do you want to drive me away?"


    "No way! It''s not my place, it''s just a question of your plans! "


    Chen Fei said, shaking his head with a smile.


    "I want to visit again and leave. There must be some relics of a strong man here, but I have no hope, but I still have to turn around to see if there is any good harvest!" Mo lian''er looks at Chen Fei and says.


    "And you?"


    "Me?" Chen Fei heard Mo lian''er''s question and held out his hand to raise the demon core of the blood demon in his hand.


    "Next, I''ll refine the demon core here, recover my injury, and then walk inside and have a look!"


    "Do you still have injuries?" Magic Lotus son hears Chen Fei''s words, on the face shows a trace of surprised look to say.


    "Well! Some old wounds before! " Chen Fei''s face also showed a trace of helpless bitter smile. Otherwise, by virtue of a blood demon, he would not be so embarrassed.


    Chen Fei in such a state, even if the "fighting holy formula" play effect is not very good, most of them are used to maintain their body will not collapse.


    "Well! Then we''ll go our separate ways here! See you outside


    Mo lian''er looks at Chen Fei and says with a smile.


    "Well! See you outside Chen Fei said with a smile on his face.


    Seeing this, Mo lian''er didn''t say much. She nodded and then began to fall into practice and began to recover her consumption.


    Looking at Mo lian''er''s meditation, Chen Fei''s face also shows a trace of exclamation, which is worthy of being a great force. Chen Fei saw that most of the miraculous elixirs eaten by Mo lian''er just now are of grade above ground level.


    In my heart, there is a little doubt about the identity of Mo lian''er. A simple Baoge Du responsibility will never have such resources."This girl''s identity is not simple! You can have a chat! " The tower of returning to heaven rings in the sea of spirits of Chen Fei.


    Chen Fei turned his eyes when he heard this. When did this guy learn from Zhentian tower.


    "I''d better take the time to heal."


    Chen Fei said with a smile, and then he crossed his knees to the ground and put the blood demon nucleus in his hands and began to instill spiritual power.


    "Hum!" With the infusion of Chen Fei''s spiritual power, a powerful force of blood burst out from the blood demon''s core, and rushed to Chen Fei''s son. Soon Chen Fei was wrapped in this blood.


    ''s blood essence is also constantly penetrated into Chen Fei''s body. Impurities in the blood are blocked by Chen Fei in vitro, unable to Jinru to Chen Fei''s body.


    A moment later, Mo lian''er wakes up from meditation and looks at Chen Fei, who is still practicing, with a knife like face. Then she sighs and her figure twinkles and disappears in the same place.


    At this time, Chen Fei is naturally aware of the departure of Mo lian''er, but Chen Fei does not wake up and is still in practice.


    The powerful blood force began to slowly gather in Chen Fei''s body, helping him to repair his injury, so that Chen Fei''s breath began to rise again.


    went deep into these blood spirits, and Chen Fei''s color was obviously ruddy.


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua!"


    only saw a strong blood roll in Chen Fei''s body at this time. This is clearly the essence of flesh and blood to a certain degree of performance.


    "The sound of blood!"


    "Not bad, not bad!" Naturally, Huitian tower is aware of Chen Fei''s state, and his voice rings out in the sea of spirits of Chen Fei.


    With Chen Fei refining the blood demon core, Chen Fei''s breath gradually recovered. After a moment, Chen Fei opened his eyes, and his face also showed a smile.


    "It''s good at last!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1274

    After Chen Fei wakes up from meditation, Chen Fei sees a jade talisman placed in front of him, which is obviously left by Mo lian''er.


    "Don''t know what''s written?" Chen Fei looked at the jade slips in his hands and thought of it in his heart. Then the spirit began to scan.


    But the next information, but let Chen Fei feel a burst of vibration, set off a wave in his heart, here is actually the mausoleum of the great emperor of the demon clan.


    "The Black Sea devil?"


    Chen Fei looked at the jade slips in his hands, and his eyes flashed a trace of light, but he was more frightened.


    According to the jade slips. This is the only demon emperor in the dark sea. The inheritance place left by the Black Sea devil emperor.


    This information is not surprising. To know the Black Sea devil emperor, it is the existence of the great emperor, which is even more terrible than the devil king. Obviously, Chen Fei can not predict that level.


    The Black Sea devil. It is said that he was born in the dark sea, and his cultivation shocked the world. The magic formula he practiced was "Black Sea magic resolution", which was his own magic skill at the level of devil emperor, which can be said to be of extraordinary talent.


    After countless battles, just the existence of the demon emperor level, there are these three in the hands of this demon emperor. You can imagine how amazing the power of this demon emperor is.


    It is said that when the Black Sea devil emperor dominated the demon world, he did not leave any descendants, and finally disappeared.


    However, some people speculate that the Black Sea devil Emperor may have been sitting down, while others have speculated that the Black Sea devil emperor has risen to the upper world. It''s not in the demon world anymore.


    However, for the Black Sea devil emperor''s footprints, there have always been friars of the demon clan in pursuit of this, and obviously did not give up.


    The dark sea has also been a lively treasure hunting place, which has been searched countless times.


    But unexpectedly, the devil emperor finally left his inheritance in the dark sea.


    This is the means of the great emperor, do not want you to find, you never want to think, there is no use, the emperor''s mind you do not guess.


    Now that the Black Sea devil emperor''s inheritance is finally born, it must be a bloodbath again.


    "The inheritance of demon emperor level? It''s really tempting


    Chen Fei whispered.


    Although Chen Fei is excited, he has not yet lost his mind. Chen Fei knows very well that this inheritance is certainly not so simple, and there is bound to be a bloody battle among the relics.


    We should know that Chen Fei is not inferior to the great emperor level inheritance, so at this time will be so not excited, but those demon friars do not think so.


    For them, this is a thing that can lose their sense. Chen Fei can imagine how many people will die in the next journey.


    "Well, don''t think about it. I''d better have something practical! After all, I can''t guess the existence of the great emperor, who knows whether it''s true or not! "


    Chen Fei shook his head and said.


    As soon as Chen Fei''s figure flashed, he moved deeper into the caves. Obviously, the final position that these caves can reach is the core position of the relics, which is the legendary inheritance position of the Black Sea devil emperor.


    After Chen Fei walked for a while, he was stopped. Looking at the black fog in front of him, Chen Fei had a wry smile in his eyes.


    "What bad luck! I didn''t expect to meet this! "


    In front of Chen Fei, the fog blocking the road is the legendary soul biting evil spirit, which can cause great damage to the spirit of the monk. Chen Fei did not expect that there was such a existence in the ruins.


    "Soul devouring evil spirit! It''s really annoying! Be careful of this thing The voice of returning to the sky tower, with a dignified voice, clearly know that this thing is not simple.


    "Well! I understand! " Chen Fei nodded to show that he knew.


    "How do you get along with it?" Chen Fei looks at the soul eating evil spirit in front of him, showing a trace of distress on his face.


    When Chen Fei is struggling with how to spend it, there is a wave in the soul devouring evil spirit.


    "Well? What? "


    Chen Fei is instantly aware of this fluctuation, showing a trace of curiosity in his eyes, but more is to uncover, since it is out of this, it must be not simple.


    "Hum!"


    Accompanied by a loud noise, a huge figure appeared in front of Chen Fei.


    I saw that the whole body is like the skin of an old tree, with long claws, which is obviously very sharp. On the top of the head grew two sharp long horns, flashing blood color, the corner of the mouth and two teeth, very long, with a bloodthirsty breath.


    "Bloodthirsty?"


    Chen Fei looked at the existence in front of him, and his face showed a trace of surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect that this guy would appear in front of him.


    "It''s so bright in the dark!"


    Chen Fei''s eyes lit up and looked at the bloodthirsty devil in front of him.


    We should know that the skin of bloodthirsty demons has a good protective effect on soul devouring evil spirits, which is also the reason why blood thirsty demons can walk safely in soul eating evil spirits.


    "Not bad, not bad!"Chen Fei looks at the bloodthirsty devil in front of him. His skin just makes a coat.


    "Roar!"


    The bloodthirsty devil looked at Chen Fei in front of him. There was a glimmer of blood in his eyes. He was obviously angry.


    "Oh


    A flash of light flashed over the sharp claws of the bloodthirsty devil. The bloodthirsty devil also rushed to Chen Fei, apparently to strip Chen Fei alive.


    "Hum! Now you are looking for death! "


    seeing this scene, Chen Fei is not surprised. The bloodthirsty devil itself is a kind of bloodthirsty existence. In front of them, there is only blood, and there is no other living creature to speak of, even if they are of the same clan, there is no need to exist.


    So for the bloodthirsty devil Chen Fei, there is no pressure, this is a monster, must be killed.


    "Hum!"


    Along with the collision of the two figures, I saw that the spirit eating evil spirit behind the bloodthirsty devil also began to float. Everywhere I passed, there was a burst and corrosion feeling in the air, which showed that the soul biting evil spirit was unusual.


    "Kill me!"


    A sword shadow appeared in Chen Fei''s hand, pointing to the blood thirsty devil. In an instant, the sword finger formed and the sword awned out.


    "Oh


    The sword pierced through the space and went to the opposite bloodthirsty devil.


    "Roar!"


    Looking at Chen Fei''s attack, the bloodthirsty devil roared, and his figure rushed to Chen Fei, with great speed. The sharp claw in the hand is also swung out, obviously want to kill Chen Fei.


    "Bang!"


    I saw the claws of the bloodthirsty devil collided with Chen Fei''s sword. The light was shining everywhere. The figure of the bloodthirsty devil was stunned, and Chen Fei''s sword was also dissipated in the air.


    "It''s really not weak!" it was just a trial. Chen Fei felt that the bloodthirsty devil''s breath was not weaker than himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1275

    "Roar!"


    Seeing himself, the bloodthirsty devil didn''t hurt Chen Fei. There was a glimmer of blood in his eyes, and his breath increased a little.


    "Is this anger?"


    Chen Fei saw this scene and said with a curious look in his eyes.


    At this time, Chen Fei was in his heyday. Facing the bloodthirsty devil in the same realm, Chen Fei was not worried at all.


    "Eat my sword!"


    Chen Fei a light drink, the body set off a sword, toward the opposite of the bloodthirsty devil to cut.


    I saw the shadow of the sword falling from the sky, like the clouds falling from the sky, falling towards the bloodthirsty devil. But the air filled in it was shocking and even frightening.


    "Roar!"


    I saw that the bloodthirsty devil also roared with no fear. Looking at Chen Fei, his sharp claws twinkled with evil spirit, and his figure shot out suddenly.


    "Boom


    In the air, the bloodthirsty devil and Chen Fei''s sword shadow bombarded together, and in an instant, a huge wave of smoke formed in the air.


    "Well?"


    A little surprise flashed in Chen Fei''s eyes when he realized this scene. However, his movements did not decrease. Chen Fei gently waved his sword and cut out another blow.


    "Bang!" Although the bloodthirsty devil can''t feel Chen Fei''s sword, he has no Xiang sword spirit.


    However, Benkai let him wave his long claws towards the front. When a sword awn collided with the bloodthirsty devil, it showed a light and shadow, and then turned into a shadow and dissipated in the air.


    "It''s so powerful!" At this time, Chen Fei also had to sigh that the claws of this bloodthirsty devil were really easy to use, and his sword spirit was helpless.


    "You won''t be so comfortable next time!" Chen Fei looked at the opposite bloodthirsty devil and said in a voice.


    With the fall of Chen Fei''s voice, Chen Fei''s body lifted a strong, cold breath.


    Chen Fei used his own "holy formula for fighting". With the operation of the skill, Chen Fei''s momentum became stronger again.


    "Roar!"


    When Chen Fei''s breath changes, the bloodthirsty devil roars. His momentum is also fluctuating. It must be a gift of inheritance.


    "It''s really a wonderful talent!" Chen Fei saw this scene, but also had to sigh that this bloodthirsty devil was really unique. It not only has powerful resources in the ruins, but also inherits the memory. He is really a superior demon.


    "But it''s still useless!"


    Chen Fei then began to twinkle in the air. With the change of Chen Fei''s movements, Chen Fei can clearly detect the change of bloodthirsty breath. This guy is not simple.


    "Oh


    The bloodthirsty devil''s figure dodged in the air and escaped Chen Fei''s attack. He was actually hiding, apparently intending to attack Chen Fei.


    "Oh! It may be useful to others, but it really doesn''t work for me! "


    Chen Fei said with a sneer on his face.


    At this time, Chen Fei spirit sea set off a storm, toward the air, where, are set off a strong storm.


    What power is this?


    The bloodthirsty devil looked at the scene with a trace of horror on his face and a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "Roar!"


    Then, without waiting for the bloodthirsty devil to react, Chen Fei''s spirit power bombarded the bloodthirsty devil''s body, making the bloodthirsty man''s body stiff.


    "Bang!"


    Chen Fei can''t let go of such an opportunity. His figure flashed and waved to attack, thinking of killing the bloodthirsty devil.


    "Roar!"


    In the pain of the bloodthirsty devil is obviously aware of Chen Fei''s attack, but Chen Fei''s spirit hit, making this guy is still very painful.


    "Hum!"


    I saw a huge ghost behind the bloodthirsty devil. The bloody figure, with an inexplicable breath, made Chen Fei''s body shake.


    "Bang!"


    Under the influence of the shadow, Chen Fei''s sword was cut on the back of the blood thirsty devil, and a huge blood mark was cut out.


    "Roar!"


    Strong pain, so that the bloodthirsty devil is also from the influence of the spirit to wake up, looking at Chen Fei''s eyes is also with a crazy.


    "Hum!"


    The bloodthirsty devil roared and rushed to Chen Fei. All the places he passed were shadows, which showed that the speed of the bloodthirsty devil was extraordinary.


    Chen Fei looked at this scene, his face flashed a little surprised, but Chen Fei still quickly attack. Waving the sword.


    "Sword! Thirteen! "


    Chen Fei drank softly, and saw countless sword shadows waving, thinking of killing the bloodthirsty devil.


    "Roar!"


    in the face of Chen Fei''s attack. The bloodthirsty devil roared in the sky, and the huge figure appeared from the sky and went towards the bloodthirsty devil.


    It was endless blood shadow, at the same time, the smell of bloodthirsty devil also became very strong, and rushed to Chen Fei."Bang!"


    Chen Fei''s sword was severely cut on the blood thirsty devil. The powerful force made the bloodthirsty devil get a sharp claw, which was directly cut off by Chen Fei. However, it also inspired the bloody of the murderer and rushed towards Chen Fei crazily.


    "Looking for death!"


    Seeing this scene, a trace of anger flashed in Chen Fei''s eyes. Behind Chen Fei, countless virtual shadows appeared, all of which were wielding a fist. The mysterious power permeated the whole space.


    At this moment, there is no luster in the eyes of the bloodthirsty devil, only the endless blood color. In such a state, the bloodthirsty devil only kills and the enemy will wake up from it.


    "Boom


    I saw that countless forces converged in an instant, forming a huge fist in front of Chen Fei, and roared toward the bloodthirsty devil on the opposite side.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    Chen Fei roared, and countless forces bombarded out. In an instant, he collided with the bloodthirsty devil. The powerful force directly made the surrounding void produce a series of explosion sounds.


    "Roar!"


    Then came the scream of the bloodthirsty devil. Obviously, in this wave of collision, Chen Fei had the upper hand.


    "Roar!"


    Bloodthirsty devil did not have the slightest fear, after screaming, he launched another attack on Chen Fei.


    In the face of the madness of the blood addict, the blood in Chen Fei''s bones was also inspired. With a fist, each fist was powerful as a mountain.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Under the powerful force, the void is constantly shaking, but this is still unable to stop the two figures of madness.


    "Die for me!"


    Chen Fei looks at the bloodthirsty devil in front of him and roars. He sees a huge figure behind Chen Fei and makes a fist.


    The shadow is like an ancient giant at the same time. Feeling the power of Chen Fei''s fist, the bloodthirsty devil finally has a trace of fluctuation and a trace of fear in his eyes, but for Chen Fei to say, it still has only one meaning.


    That''s to die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1276

    "Bang!"


    Chen Fei''s power seems to be really stupid


    Chen Fei''s power was like shaking the heaven and earth. He directly bombarded the bloodthirsty devil to the ground. The powerful force directly made the bloodthirsty devil tremble. Obviously, he couldn''t bear this powerful force!


    "Poof!"


    I saw the bloodthirsty devil everywhere is jumping out of a stream of blood, is obviously unable to withstand this force.


    "It''s over!"


    Chen Fei saw this scene and said to the bloodthirsty devil.


    Hearing Chen Fei''s words, the bloodthirsty devil gave a silent roar, and then the breath began to fall down gradually.


    Watching the bloodthirsty spirit gradually disappear, Chen Fei''s face is also exposed a smile, this is finally solved.


    This guy is finally solved!


    It''s not difficult for this bloodthirsty devil to overcome, but the most troublesome thing is that this guy can have a secret breath, but this is really not a problem for Chen Feilai. Chen Fei''s powerful power of spirit and spirit, for the ability of this bloodthirsty devil, is almost without any hindrance. It''s easy to find out.


    "Take off your skin now!"


    Chen Fei looked at the bloodthirsty devil in front of him and whispered.


    See Chen Fei spirit move, a dagger appeared in the air, toward the bloodthirsty devil rushed. This kind of thing does not need him to do personally, the spirit can handle all things.


    Under the control of Chen Fei''s spirit, the dagger is also complete and complete. It easily peels off the outer layer of the bloody devil''s forehead, which is still very complete.


    "Clean it up!" Chen Fei looks at the fur full of blood. He frowns slightly and waves his hand gently. At once, a clear stream appears on the fur. The skin of the bloodthirsty devil is clear. Then a gust of wind blows, and the fur is dry.


    Chen Fei is not afraid to split it in his own body, with this fur, Chen Fei felt that he and the space is just like a more compartment.


    "Now Chen Fei looks at the soul eating evil spirit in front of him, showing a trace of smile in his eyes.


    Chen Fei then calmly walked into the soul devouring evil spirit. With Chen Fei''s entry, Chen Fei feels that all the soul eating demons are coming towards him. However, when he feels the existence of this bloodthirsty devil skin, these soul eating demons begin to pull apart slowly, and they actually form a path on Chen Fei''s way.


    "Well, it''s really strange! This talent is really unique


    Chen Fei said with a smile in his eyes.


    Chen Fei was also unable to block Chen Fei''s route, so Chen Fei quickly passed through it. After he got out of the way, Chen Fei heard a burst of shouting and crashing from the front, which was obviously in the process of fighting.


    "What''s going on ahead?"


    Seeing this scene, Chen Fei''s face showed a trace of curiosity.


    You know, there are many friars in the ruins here. What can cause these friars to fight is just what kind of treasure appears here.


    With Chen Fei''s progress, Chen Fei saw a huge tree in front of him. On top of the tree, there were seven or eight fruits. It looked very attractive.


    "Is this?" When Chen Fei saw this scene, he didn''t really see what the fruit was.


    "It''s chixueling fruit tree! The fruit on it is red blood spirit fruit! It''s a very good spirit plant with powerful effect! It has a good effect on the body and the spirit! "


    The voice of returning to the sky tower clearly knew what Chen Fei was thinking.


    "Red blood spirit fruit?"


    Chen Fei''s eyes show a trace of curiosity, obviously knowing that this is absolutely a good baby, can let Huitian tower say so.


    "What are you waiting for


    Huitian tower calls out in Chen Fei''s ear that it''s a pity that such a baby has missed.


    At this time, the field was still in a mess. Everyone wanted to get the red blood spirit fruit. It was not easy to know that the red blood spirit fruit tree was not simple. In addition, all the people around were covetous, so they were all in the melee for a time.


    "Got it!" One of the friars, looking at the fruit in his hand, showed a trace of smile in his eyes and said with a loud smile.


    "Bang!"


    But along with his laughter, there was a sword light, and the demon friar was split into two sections, and the spirit fruit also fell into the hands of the demon friar holding the sword.


    Chen Fei carefully observes this scene, and can see that there are two people in this scene. He can''t feel clearly. The other people are not their opponents.


    The breath of one of them is obviously the realm of half step king, and the other is very extraordinary.


    See here, Chen Fei does not have the slightest stay, a flash of figure, toward the distance.


    "Boom


    Chen Fei''s body set off a strong wave, the powerful yuan force towards the surrounding demon friars.With this powerful force, all the friars of the demons were blown out.


    At this time, Chen Fei flashed and killed the red blood spirit tree. The sword shadow in his hand flashed and picked the red blood spirit fruit on the red blood demon tree.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as Chen Fei picked the sword in his hand, two fruits fell into Chen Fei''s hands. Chen Fei saw that he was not greedy. His figure flashed and he withdrew from the attack range of the red blood demon tree.


    "This guy got the red blood spirit fruit!"


    The friars below naturally noticed Chen Fei''s action, and saw that Chen Fei had got the red blood devil fruit. They also exclaimed, and their figures were all rushing towards Chen Fei.


    "Looking for death!"


    Seeing this scene, a cold light flashed in Chen Fei''s eyes.


    "Looking for death!"


    Chen Fei set off a powerful storm, swept around.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah


    Under Chen Fei''s attack, these demon friars were blown out.


    Seeing this scene, the half step King''s body was shocked, and his eyes toward Chen Fei were also surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Chen Fei was so powerful.


    As soon as Chen Fei''s figure flashed, he also came to the open space. With a wave of his hand, he collected the two spiritual fruits into his own storage ring.


    "Enough now!"


    "Looking for death!"


    Other friars, of course, are also interested in Chen Fei. Maybe they can''t get the red blood spirit fruit from the red blood spirit tree, but they can get it from Chen Fei.


    So at this time, many friars are staring at Chen Fei, but Chen Fei is merciless to these guys.


    "Kill!"


    Chen Fei drinks violently, the shadow of the sword is waving in his hand, and countless swords fall.


    "Cloud and Sky Sword shadow!"


    I saw that along with the sword shadow falling down, all around the demon friars are more than a road of scars.


    When the monk of Kendo demon clan in the distance saw Chen Fei using the sword, he was surprised. He didn''t expect that Chen Fei''s strength was so strong.


    "It''s interesting!" Kendo demon friar looked at Chen Fei''s figure, the corner of his mouth rose slightly, as if he knew his prey.


    But then a figure makes the pupil of the monk of the demon clan shrink, which makes him a strong man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1277

    After Chen Fei asked the demon Friar''s pursuit, he also stopped at the foot of a mountain and began to recover his consumption.


    "Now my realm is not as good as that of half step king!" Chen Fei''s face showed a trace of helplessness.


    In fact, just now Chen Fei is not can''t go all out, but once all the cards are tried out, Chen Fei can''t guarantee that he can face the existence of those covetous eyes in the next, after all, these guys are some wolf like existence.


    Therefore, Chen Fei is also very cautious, but after eluding the pursuit of these demon friars, he begins to regulate himself to ensure that he is in a peak state.


    "It seems that next time we will find a chance to make a breakthrough again!" Chen Fei''s eyes flashed a fine light in his mind. You should know that Chen Fei only reached the middle stage of Mahayana period last time. Now Chen Fei must not break through to the middle stage of Mahayana period, so that he can face it. The strong man in the half step King state should not show weakness.


    "It''s not right here!"


    At this time, the voice of the tower of returning to heaven rings in the sea of Chen Fei''s spirit, prompting Chen Fei.


    "Well? What''s wrong? I checked it


    Hearing the words of Huitian tower, Chen feidun''s body was tight, and his spirit immediately moved out, scanning around to see if there were any enemies.


    "Not this one!" The laughter of Huitian tower rings in Chen Fei''s spirit sea, with a trace of smile.


    "You scared me to death!" Chen Fei is relieved to hear this.


    "What''s going on here?" After calming down, Chen Fei also asked in the sea of spirits.


    "The smell of fire here is unusual!" Huitian tower said to Chen Fei.


    "Well? Flame? Not so? " Chen Fei heard this, but also to a trace of interest.


    "There should be ground fire or immortal fire here!"


    The tower said in a deep voice.


    "Ground fire?" Chen Fei heard this, the color of curiosity on his face was more intense.


    "It''s those powerful inflamers. If they can be refined, the ability to master the flame will be improved again, and the strength improvement will be very simple."


    The voice of Huitian tower rings in Chen Fei''s ear, indicating Chen Fei.


    "Where is it?" Chen Fei asked in the sea of spirits. It''s obvious that he knows where the fire is.


    "Go inside!"


    The sound of returning to heaven tower rings in Chen Fei''s spirit, prompting Chen Fei to walk towards the flame mountain.


    "Well?" Chen Fei''s eyes show a trace of yearning for the flame, but he has been longing for it for a long time.


    if the flame can be swallowed up, Chen Fei''s mastery of the power of fire will be promoted to a higher level again. Therefore, Chen Fei is a must for the fire.


    "Right in front of you!" The voice of Huitian tower rings again in Chen Fei''s ear, prompting Chen Fei to move forward.


    After Chen Fei went to the flame mouth, he saw a myriad of flames. From behind the flame mouth, under the flame, Chen Fei saw a green flame burning.


    "Is this the flame?" Chen Fei looked at the flame under the fire, Chen Fei''s face showed a trace of curiosity, this is the ground fire.


    "Three thousand fireworks! This is 3000 fireworks! "


    The excited voice of Huitian tower rings in Chen Fei''s ear.


    "Three thousand fireworks?" Chen Fei looked at the 3000 fireworks and said in a deep voice, "what should I do next?"


    "If you want to swallow these flames, you have to refine some pills!" When the voice of the tower came back, Chen Fei felt a message ringing in his spirit.


    "Ice elixir? Ice wash and protect pulse pill


    Chen Fei looked at the two pills in his spirit, and his eyes flashed a little clear. If these flames were swallowed rashly, they would certainly do harm to his veins, and these ice attribute pills could avoid these things.


    "It''s just that there are enough pills in Zhentian Tower!" Chen Fei''s spirit moved and some herbs and pills appeared in his hand.


    "Refining!"


    Chen Fei, after withdrawing a certain distance, began to refine his own pills, although these pills are relatively remote. But for Chen Feilai, who is already a great master, it is really not difficult.


    "Boom


    A spirit fire was produced under Chen Fei''s palm and shrouded in the alchemy furnace. With the attack of the flame, Chen Fei also began to grasp the formula, and the herbs in the furnace began to fuse.


    "Control Dan Jue!"


    Chen Fei drank lightly, and his fingerprints were repeatedly squeezed out. With Chen Fei''s handprint out, these pills also began to merge gradually.


    "Cheng Dan!"


    Chen Fei drank softly. The lid of the stove suddenly flew up. After a while, he flew out several elixirs. Chen Fei also quickly took out a medicine bottle and put these pills into his own bottle.


    "All right


    Chen Fei looked at the two kinds of pills in his hands and said with a smile on his face.


    "Now you have to go down and get close to that flame!"The voice of Huitian tower is dignified. After all, it is a kind of ground fire devouring. Although the 3000 fireworks are not very strong, Chen Fei can not resist this flame even though he is in the middle stage of the Mahayana period.


    "All right


    Chen Fei''s figure flashed, and the vigorous Qi around him began to cover himself quickly, making the flame unable to get close to him.


    Thanks to Chen Fei''s mastery of the power of the five elements, Chen Fei is naturally close to the flame. Otherwise, it would be very hard for Jinru to come here. It would cost a lot to go down to the bottom of the flame mountain.


    But Chen Fei does not use it at all. Chen Fei can use the power of the flame in the fire to turn it into the yuan force for self-cultivation and keep himself in the peak state.


    "Well? This is 3000 fireworks? " Chen Fei looked at the small fire at the bottom of the flame mountain, and his face showed a trace of curiosity.


    "Yes, this is the ground fire, 3000 fireworks! Don''t look down on him Huitian tower said to Chen Fei.


    "The core temperature of this flame can reach 100000 degrees. Even if you are afraid, you can''t resist it!"


    He said to Chen Fei.


    "It''s terrible. It''s so hot!" Chen Fei heard the temperature is also scared, even if he is not low now. But in the face of such a temperature, it is also a little untenable.


    "Now he starts to communicate with this flame. He has a weak consciousness!" Huitian tower said to Chen Fei.


    "Well?" Hearing this, Chen Fei also put his own spirit into the fire crow, but with the spread of the spirit, Chen Fei felt a strong sense of pain, which came from his own spirit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1278

    With Chen Fei''s spirit entering the fire, Chen Fei feels that his whole spirit is burning.


    This "even if his product level is not very high, but the power is still very strong!" The voice of Huitian tower rings in the sea of spirits of Chen Fei, with a trace of sigh.


    "Hmmm!" Chen Fei''s low voice, with a trace of dull sound, is obviously suffering from great pain.


    "Hold on! Communicate with the flame spirit


    How to do business.


    Chen Fei heard this, but also began to slowly mobilize their own spirit of power, again crazy toward it.


    With the constant influx of Chen Fei''s spirit, even though he was greatly disturbed, Chen Fei finally reached the deepest part of the flame.


    "Is this the flame spirit?"


    Chen Fei felt a very weak consciousness. It seemed to be that he realized the existence of Chen Fei, perhaps because of Chen Fei''s five element body. This consciousness was also close to Chen Fei and began to lean towards him.


    "Next... What should I do next? " Chen Fei, with great pain, said in a low voice.


    "You have to hold on! Then leave your own spirit on this flame


    The tower of returning to heaven indicates Chen Fei''s next move. Chen Fei also begins to slowly brand his spirit power on the flame. At this time, Chen Fei feels that his spirit power is gradually exhausted. He can''t help but sigh that the flame is really terrible, it is just the primary flame.


    If that kind of sky fire will be how terrible, think of this, Chen Fei feel oneself unimaginable.


    With Chen Fei imprinting his spirit on the spirit of the flame, Chen Fei also has a preliminary control of the flame, but this is just the most elementary.


    Perhaps because of his closeness to Chen Fei, this flame did not attack Chen Fei. Otherwise, Chen Fei would become a flame at this time.


    "Is it the effect of the separation of fire?" Cheng Fei felt a weak sense of closeness to himself, thinking in his heart.


    "Now pull him into your body, pay attention to take two kinds of pills first!"


    Huitian tower said to Chen Fei.


    "Good!" Chen Fei said in a deep voice, and then he took out the two kinds of pills in his storage ring and took them.


    With Chen Fei taking the pills, Chen Fei''s body quickly out of a layer of ice, but the ice quickly evaporated, indicating the high temperature of Chen Fei''s position at this time.


    At this time, Chen Fei felt that his spirit had a sense of coolness.


    "Tianyi Shenshui?"


    Chen Fei only felt that his spirit was once again filling up with the strength that he had used up.


    "This power is really good! Very comfortable! "


    Chen Fei also had a smile on his face.


    "Don''t talk too much, hurry up!" Huitian tower said without good breath, urging Chen Fei.


    "Into!" Chen Fei a light drink, immediately began to mobilize this flame, toward the middle of his body to go.


    As if it is aware of Chen Fei''s action, the flame seems to have found something interesting, and began to turn towards Chen Fei''s body.


    "Well?"


    "Ah


    After the flame enters into Chen Fei''s channels, Chen Fei feels that he is generally cooked. At this time, if you look from the outside, you will find that Chen Fei''s whole body has turned red, just like a cooked prawn.


    "Control the fire!"


    Chen Fei''s spirit moved, and began to mobilize his own spirit to control the flame, which flowed in his meridians and rushed to his own Dantian.


    "Well?" Chen Fei looks at this scene, a smile on his face, obviously everything is normal, this is a good thing.


    "Hum!" At this time, the shadow of Huitian tower appears above Chen Fei''s head, with golden rays, which cover Chen Fei''s body.


    "Well?" Chen Fei felt the movement of the flame in his meridians and showed a wry smile on his face. The flame spirit was really active.


    Obviously, he was very curious about Chen Fei''s flame. He began to wander around Chen Fei''s meridians, obviously to explore.


    "Go to Dantian for me!" Chen Fei''s spirit moved, let these flames converge in his elixir field. If you let it go wrong, Chen Fei feels like he''s going to finish.


    "Control!" with the operation of Chen Fei''s fire control formula, these flames also began to converge towards Chen Fei''s elixir field.


    "It''s done!"


    When Chen Fei saw this scene, he also showed a smile on his face.


    After these flames converged to Chen Fei''s elixir field, they gradually formed a flame. At this time, the Elves were also quiet. Obviously, the operation in Chen Fei''s body and the pills with ice properties made the flame consumed a lot."Little thing!"


    Huitian tower obviously noticed the fire''s visit to itself and chuckled.


    Aware that Huitian tower has no malice to himself, the flame is gradually climbing up the tower. Chen Fei sees the tower being clamped on the flame and baking.


    "Hey, man, you''re going to be roasted Chen Fei said with a smile when he saw this scene.


    "Hum! With this little thing? Ten thousand more years of practice The voice of Huitian tower''s disdain came.


    "Now it''s time to recover!"


    Chen Fei''s face showed a trace of bitter smile, at this time, Chen Fei''s body is not a trace, the body''s clothes have been tested into ashes by the flame.


    This is the power of ground fire, even if it is the spirit clothes, immortal armor, facing this flame is not enough.


    "Drop!"


    Chen Fei''s spirit sea drops from the sky to the sky, and the spirit of Chen Fei is also improved a little bit, and a spiritual power is beginning to converge on Chen Fei.


    "Hum!! In Chen Fei''s body, spiritual power formed a huge whirlpool of spiritual power, which converged towards Chen Fei''s body. But on Chen Fei''s body surface, a thin flame began to rise and slowly filtered the spiritual power around. The impurities in the spiritual power were also slowly refined.


    "This effect is still good!" Chen Fei said with a smile on his face.


    "This is the ground fire. It''s powerful!" The voice of Huitian tower rings in Chen Fei''s ear.


    "All right. Now it''s recovered. You can go out and kill the four sides! Try the power of my flame


    Chen Fei said with a smile in his eyes.


    Chen Fei''s figure flashed, disappeared in place, toward the distance.


    Then in the ruins, sounded a cruel man, holding a strong flame, no one can resist.


    With the flame in his hands, he also gained a lot of gains and caused many people''s glare.


    "The flame is so good Chen Fei looked around at a dozen magic Xiu lying around, with a smile on his face.


    Chen Fei plucked a Ganoderma lucidum and collected his own storage ring.


    This time, Chen Fei''s storage ring is almost full. Some of the cultivation resources are obtained by Chen Fei from the relics, and some are snatched by Chen Fei from the friars.


    "Now it''s time to keep going inside!"


    Chen Fei took a look at the depth of the ruins and whispered.


    Chen Fei felt that the final core of the ruins was about to come out. At this time, many demon friars had already explored the ruins.


    Must be the core of the thing is not far!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1279

    After Chen Fei went deep again for a period of time, there was also a sound in the depth of the ruins. "


    "Monks, this place is the place where the emperor keeps the inheritance. It contains what the emperor has learned all his life. Of course, the emperor will not let you inherit it so easily, so I set some thresholds."


    "If you want to get inheritance, the first condition is that you must get the inheritance token, and the second is to arrive at the Heritage Island in the center safely. Of course, the time will be limited. If you use it for too long, you will automatically think that you have given up the inheritance."


    At this time, the sky remembered the voice of the black devil emperor, from his voice said, the whereabouts of his inheritance.


    Hearing this voice, all the monks of the demon clan were shocked. You know, this is the inheritance of the devil emperor. Who doesn''t want it.


    "Well, Lao Liu, you are not interested in this inheritance?" A middle-aged man below asked a fellow next to him.


    "Nonsense, who is not interested in? Lao Wang, don''t tell me you are not interested." After hearing Lao Wang''s words, Lao Liu was not angry.


    "Of course, I''m interested. This is the inheritance of the devil emperor. However, with our strength, the chance of inheriting among so many masters is very small. Let''s not form an alliance." Lao Wang heard Lao Liu''s words and said two times.


    "Alliance? This is also a way. We first get tickets to get in, and then we can rely on our abilities after we go in. However, I have conditions. The first token must be given to me. " Hearing Lao Wang''s words, Lao Liu thought for a while and said.


    "Don''t worry. The first one is sure to give you a reassurance. After so many years of relationship, don''t you trust me?" Hearing Lao Liu''s words, Lao Wang agreed with a smile.


    Next, alliances like Lao Wang and Lao Liu emerge in endlessly, because they know that according to their own strength, there is no winning rate in fighting alone. Only cooperation can make them finally.


    Soon, they made an alliance with their familiar people, and then they began to look for the so-called inheritance token with their allies, because the magic Emperor didn''t tell where the token was in his voice, which made it more difficult for them to find.


    Moreover, these teams will certainly break up because of the uneven distribution of spoils, because the devil emperor did not say how many tokens there are, so those who are worried will definitely want to keep the token in their own hands.


    Sure enough, one team quickly found a token, but again, they soon got into a dispute because everyone wanted the token.


    "Lao Wu, what are you doing with the token in your pocket? I gave the most strength just now. This token should be given to me." Seeing the captain put the token in his pocket, a member of the team raised an objection.


    "Why? I thought I had the greatest strength just now. Lao Wu, that token should be given to me." Heard that guy''s words, another guy said with some dissatisfaction.


    "What are you arguing about? I''m the team leader. Since you choose me to be the team leader, you should listen to me, and the token should be left for me first." Hearing the two men''s words, old Wu''s face changed and he said.


    "Lao Wu, what you said is very nice. What do you want to hold for us? I think you want to take it for yourself. If you put this token in your hand, you will swallow it by yourself." After hearing what Lao Wu said, another guy said sarcastically.


    "What are you talking about? Believe it or not, I''ll dismiss you from the team?" Hearing that guy''s words, Lao Wu said angrily.


    "And fired me from the team. Why are you so good? But you are the captain. You can still decide on this matter. I can go, but you must give me the token before you leave. " Hearing Lao Wu''s words, the guy said strangely in his introduction.


    "It''s impossible to give you a token. This token was made by all of us and should belong to our whole team." Hearing that guy''s words, old Wu said with a sneer.


    That''s right. He just wants to take the token for himself. After all, no one knows how many tokens there are. He has them first and then again, who makes them choose to be the team leader. Since they choose themselves, they have to listen to themselves.


    "This guy just wants to take this token all by himself, boys. Fuck him." Hearing Wu''s words, the guy got angry for a moment and started at him.


    Seeing these two men move their hands, some others come up to stop them, but some others come up to join the fight. After all, the guy just said is right. Lao Wu may want to take the token alone.


    In this way, a token caused a scuffle of a team. It is not known who will get the token in the end, but their losses will be very heavy.


    At this time, a fierce battle is taking place at the foot of a relic. The protagonist of this battle is malinger and a bloodthirsty spirit beast opposite him.


    "Where is the green hill?"


    Mo lian''er looks at the bloodthirsty spirit beast in front of her and launches her own attack.


    At this time, he has been a little tired, but now he wants to retreat, has been unable to retreat, at this time he has been entangled by the bloodthirsty spirit beast.The original mullian''er found the bloodthirsty spirit beast and wanted to come and kill the bloodthirsty spirit beast to see if there was a token in this guy''s body. Unfortunately, after fighting for a period of time, she found that her strength could not beat the bloodthirsty spirit beast.


    But now it''s too late. The bloodthirsty spirit beast has been angered by Mo lian''er, and she will not let her go. At this time, Mo lian''er is a little desperate. She can''t walk because she is entangled by this guy. Sooner or later, she will die.


    "A sea of blood!"


    The bloodthirsty spirit beast launched its own attack, and a bloody waterfall appeared in front of him, and began to rush to the move of Mo lian''er,


    soon, the bloody waterfall came to the mountain shadow of Mo lian''er, wrapped the shadow in it, and then swallowed it directly.


    After swallowing Mo lian''er''s move, the blood color waterfall directly returns to the blood thirsty spirit beast''s body. Then the blood thirsty heavenly spirit beast stares at the Magic Lotus in front of her, hoping to see how the human in front of her will behave.


    Mo lian''er looks at the bloodthirsty spirit beast in front of her. Her heart is completely desperate. Again, her own moves can''t hurt the bloodthirsty spirit beast by half. At this time, she has been defeated.


    Now morlian''er has no desire to fight any more. He looks at the bloodthirsty spirit beast in front of him, waiting for him to kill himself.


    Bloodthirsty spirit beast looked at the human in front of him, and slowly walked with his own pace to this human.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1280

    Mo lian''er looks at the bloodthirsty spirit beast in front of her. She has no ability to resist. She just hopes to die happily.


    At this time, Mo lian''er is desperate. He has closed his eyes in despair, because he knows that there is little chance that someone can come to save him.


    The bloodthirsty spirit beast looked at the human in front of him, and his mouth showed a cruel smile, and his claws were lifted up to swing towards this human.


    But the paw was blocked when it was in mid air, and the guy beat back the bloodthirsty spirit beast.


    The repulsed bloodthirsty spirit beast angrily looks at the man in front of him. This man has nothing to do with his business. If he comes a little later, he will have eaten the little guy just now.


    "You stand aside first. I''m going to have a good fight with this guy here." Chen Fei said to the Magic Lotus behind her.


    Yes, it was Chen Fei who came out to save Mo lian''er just now. Why Chen Fei came here is a coincidence. Yes, it is a coincidence.


    When Mo lian''er heard the voice, she trembled and opened her eyes. As expected, she found that she was OK. At this time, Chen Fei was standing in front of her. Obviously, he saved herself.


    Mo lian''er nodded heavily and then withdrew to one side. She knew that his current strength was also a hindrance to Chen Fei. It was better to stand aside and wait for the news of Chen Fei''s victory.


    Chen Fei looks at the bloodthirsty spirit beast in front of him. His color is a little serious, but he is more provocative and provocative. Let''s see how powerful this guy is.


    "Claw tear!"


    The bloodthirsty spirit beast looked at the human in front of him and directly launched his own attack.


    The two huge claws fly directly towards Chen Fei, crossing each other and obviously trying to tear Chen Fei apart.


    Chen Fei looks at the attack of bloodthirsty spirit beast, the corner of his mouth shows a trace of ironic smile, so it is.


    Chen Fei looked at the face-to-face moves, mouth with a sneering smile, directly launched the move to avoid.


    "Sword! The sword of five elements


    With Chen Fei''s soft drink, a huge ring of five stars was formed around him, which was constantly rotating, and finally turned into a huge sword and chopped out.


    At this time, Chen Fei has dodged the attack of bloodthirsty spirit beast to his back, so this move is also sent out behind him, he has no time to hide.


    Although the bloodthirsty spirit beast has already felt the dangerous breath behind him, it is too late when he turns around, so he has to use the blocking skill in a hurry.


    A bloody shield appeared in front of him and blocked the sword, but it didn''t work. It just resisted for a while.


    Finally, the big sword was chopped on the body of the bloodthirsty spirit beast, and the bloodthirsty spirit beast flew out heavily.


    Then it fell from the air to the ground, and the blood soon eroded the land around him, and the bloodthirsty spirit beast began to become a little weak.


    The bloodthirsty spirit beast looked at the man with hatred. Finally, he took a look at his wound, and then put out his tongue to add blood on his wound.


    Strange things happened. Although the action of bloodthirsty spirit beast was disgusting, his wound was slowly healing, and finally he was reconciled as before.


    Chen Fei doesn''t pay attention to this guy. In his eyes, the bloodthirsty spirit beast is just worth his attention. The rest is nothing.


    However, the demon lotus behind him noticed the existence of the bloodthirsty spirit beast and quickly pointed it out to him.


    "Bloodthirsty!"


    the bloodthirsty spirit beast stealthily came to Chen Fei''s back, and then directly grew up and bit him.


    Chen Fei did not pay attention for a time, but was really bitten by this guy, and then lost some blood.


    Chen Fei found out, directly a blow to this guy fly out, and then some heartache looking at his wound.


    That damned guy actually sucks his own blood essence, but he can''t beat himself. It''s really shameless.


    Fortunately, Chen Fei''s recovery ability is also very strong, after a long time, his wound began to heal automatically.


    After healing, Chen Fei coldly stares at the bloodthirsty spirit beast on the opposite side. He decides to be serious. The guy on the opposite side really makes him angry.


    But at this time, the bloodthirsty spirit beast looked at the opposite Chen Fei, but his eyes were full of laughter. He did not expect that swallowing a mouthful of human blood essence on the opposite side had such a powerful effect.


    Now the strength of the bloodthirsty spirit beast has been replenished, and there are still some signs of improvement. I knew I would have taken two more mouthfuls.


    "The battle is holy!"


    Chen Fei roared and looked at the bloodthirsty spirit beast on the opposite side. His strength was growing.


    The bloodthirsty spirit beast looked at the guy''s strength on the opposite side constantly. He had some doubts in his heart, but he still didn''t care too much, because he thought that the guy on the opposite side should not be his own strength. He was careless just now."A sea of blood!"


    The bloodthirsty spirit beast looks at the opposite Chen Fei and directly launches his own attack.


    Although the bloodthirsty spirit beast is not afraid to look at Chen Fei, who is constantly improving his strength, it is better to take this opportunity to engage that guy.


    After Chen Fei''s state stabilized, he found that the guy''s move had come to his face. However, Chen Fei could hide, but he could not.


    Because the Magic Lotus son is behind him at this time, if he hides, these moves will certainly hit the evil lotus son''s body.


    I came out this time to save the evil lotus son originally, if oneself evades, then oneself came this time is not in vain?


    So Chen Fei stood up and carried the move hard, and flew out directly and heavily and landed on the ground.


    The bloodthirsty spirit beast looks at Chen Fei who falls on the ground, and his mouth shows a satisfied smile. How can you be strong as a human being.


    No matter how strong you are, you will also have weaknesses. I know that you human beings will certainly sacrifice yourself and block attacks for your companions. So I deliberately attack like this to make you unable to escape.


    At this time, Mo lian''er is also looking at that bloodthirsty spirit beast. Is Chen Fei really dead?


    At this moment, a figure came out of the smoke.


    "Thundering and thundering!"


    Chen Fei went out and roared.


    When his voice fell, thunders were heard in the air, and the sound rang through the world, as if the end of the world was coming.


    A huge figure appeared from the air, and then went directly to the bloodthirsty spirit beast, which was heavily bombarded on the body of the bloodthirsty spirit beast.


    Just now, the bloodthirsty spirit beast was blown into powder by this move.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1281

    After all, the reason why Chen linger is worried that Chen linger will not be rescued if he sees the powder flying out of the powder is that he will not be worried about himself.


    "Well, thank you for saving me." Magic Lotus son came to Chen Fei''s face and said sincerely.


    "It''s OK. I can see that you can''t stand still when your life is in danger. However, this guy seems to have contributed a token after he died. Here you are. After all, you found it." Chen Fei heard Mo lian''er''s words and said with a smile.


    After that, he picked up a token from the corpse of the bloodthirsty spirit beast and threw it to Mo lian''er.


    Magic Lotus son subconsciously took the token, a little dazed, he did not expect Chen Fei will give the token to himself, which he did not expect.


    "I''d like to give you this token. You saved my life. Besides, you killed this guy. You should be responsible for it. I''ll go first and I''ll look for the next one." Stunned for a while, Mo Lian Er chuckled and threw the token to Chen Fei and left.


    Chen Fei looks at the back of Mo lian''er''s leaving, and a trace of curiosity flickers in his eyes. This woman is really strange. It''s really different from other women.


    However, no matter how many, it''s very good to get a token. Moreover, the bloodthirsty spirit beast should have a rich family background. I have to go and search for it.


    "Well, the boy in front of you, stop for me and hand over what you have in your hand." Just then a voice came from behind him.


    Chen Fei slowly turned around to see if it was the man with high skill who dared to rob him. He turned around and found that he was a very proud young man.


    "What? I don''t have anything on me?" Chen Fei looked at the young man and said with a smile.


    "Fart, I saw it just now. You killed this monster and got a token. I advise you to give me that token as soon as possible The arrogant young man heard Chen Fei''s words and said haughtily.


    "What if not? Are you going to kill me? " Hearing this young man''s words, Chen Fei felt a little funny.


    "Kill you? That''s too cheap for you. I''ll put you under our dungeon, torture you for days, and then feed it to our pets Hearing Chen Fei''s words, the young man said with a sneer.


    "Do you think you can beat me now with your strength?" Chen Fei looked at the owner inexplicably confident guy some speechless said.


    "I can''t beat you now, but the people in my family will arrive soon. When they come, you must not be an opponent. So, you''d better hurry up and call out the token." The proud young man heard Chen Fei''s words and said with a smile.


    "You must have been out for the first time?" Chen Fei said to the young man with a smile.


    "How do you know." The young man fell to the ground before he could say his last word.


    He had a tiny cut on his head, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Of course I know, and only a fool like you who comes out for the first time will take the initiative to tell your opponent that the people in your family are not here now." Hearing the young man''s last words, Chen Fei replied with a smile.


    The young man''s nonsense is too much. If he talks too much, he will lose his life. Chen Fei coldly looks at the young man''s body and leaves.


    Of course, the young man''s body was completely destroyed with a single blow before he left. He didn''t want to leave himself any trouble. It was obvious that there was a strong family behind him.


    But it''s a pity that he didn''t recognize his position. No matter how powerful the family behind you is, it''s useless as long as it''s not on the scene, because no one knows how to kill you at this time. Even if your family is strong, there is no way to avenge you.


    Chen Fei found his nest directly along the footprints of the bloodthirsty spirit beast. The strength of the bloodthirsty spirit beast is not weak. There must be many good things in the old nest.


    Chen Feilai was a little surprised when he came to the lair of bloodthirsty heavenly spirit beast, because the old nest of this guy was hidden so tightly that it was hidden underground, and there was a lot of cover on it.


    Chen Fei also took some effort to find it, and then came in. After he came in, he saw a big box at the end of the cave. In the big box, there should be the treasure of the bloodthirsty spirit beast for so many years.


    However, now we have to be careful. After all, no one knows what the bloodthirsty spirit beast thinks. In case there is a trap inside.


    So Chen Fei directly hit the box with a spirit and cut off the lid of the box. Sure enough, as soon as the lid was cut off, a monster came out of the box.


    When the monster rushed into the air, he was suddenly stunned. Obviously, he was a little surprised that he didn''t have any enemies in front of him. Chen Fei was not surprised. He was already ready.


    A sword spirit rushed directly to the monster, and soon came to him. But the insect seemed to be very fast. It avoided the past directly, and saw the figure of Chen Fei and rushed directly to him."Magic giant fist!"


    Chen Fei looked at the guy who came to him and directly launched an attack.


    This huge fist just hit the monster, directly hit the monster on the wall, directly smashed flat, the monster died thoroughly.


    Chen Fei shook his head with a smile. He thought that the monster was so powerful that he didn''t expect to die so easily.


    Now it was the time to look for treasure. He came to the front of the box and looked into it. He found that there was nothing in the box.


    It''s impossible. It''s impossible for a bloodthirsty beast to set a trap here. He must have some treasures, which may have been hidden in other places. Chen Fei''s eyebrows are tight.


    By the way, Chen Fei thought of a possibility. He came to the box and directly broke the bottom of the box with one punch. Sure enough, there was another hole under the box.


    There is a lot of space below, full of treasures, but they are used by some demon friars, weapons, magic weapons, all kinds of things.


    It should be all human beings who want to kill the bloodthirsty spirit beast, but they are all cheap now. Chen Fei has collected all the things left.


    Chen Fei put these things away, then nodded with satisfaction, and went out directly. Now he is going to the final place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1282

    Chen Fei directly walked out of the lair of the bloodthirsty spirit beast. Now he has to go to the central inheritance Island according to the instructions of the token. He must arrive at the specified time, otherwise he will automatically abstain.


    Although it didn''t take much effort to get the token, Chen Fei didn''t want to waste it. Besides, he was still very interested in the inheritance of the so-called demon king.


    So after he felt the direction, he went straight to that direction. However, he seemed to be in trouble again.


    The trouble he encountered was the big tree in front of him, which seemed to have its own life, because he had been blocking Chen Fei. Chen flew there and the tree moved wherever he went.


    "Well, you should be able to understand what I said. We don''t know each other. Don''t stand in my way. If I have something urgent, you should get out of my way. Otherwise, I''ll do it." Chen Fei was a little anxious and said to the big tree.


    "You, you smell like a bloodthirsty spirit beast. Did you kill him?" Magic Tree heard Chen Fei''s words, silent for a while, asked.


    "The monster? Yes, I killed him. He wants to kill my friend. It''s normal for me to kill him. Why, do you know him well? " Hearing the words of the magic tree in front of him, Chen Fei said curiously.


    "Of course, I am his companion magic tree, so we are one, but we have two thoughts. Now he is dead, I will take revenge for him." Hearing Chen Fei''s words, the magic tree said coldly.


    "That monster has a magic tree? Okay, you''re going to take revenge on him, right? Don''t waste my time Heard that magic tree words, Chen Fei some impatient said.


    However, he did not expect that the monster was born with a magic tree, and from the current situation, this magic tree should not be too weak.


    Otherwise, he will not put forward the idea of revenge against Chen Fei. However, no matter how powerful he is today, he will die here when he meets Chen Fei. Isn''t it accompanied by the magic tree? Just to die together.


    "Don''t worry, I know what you think. It won''t be me who will die. It will be you. And I will find your friend and let him accompany you." As if to see through Chen Fei''s idea, the magic tree said slowly.


    After that, the magic tree began to walk directly. The branches on the upper body moved, and several thick branches began to work. Soon, they came to Chen Fei.


    Chen Fei looked at the vines in front of him, but he didn''t pay much attention to them. After all, it was just a tree, and it was just the companion of the monster just now. How powerful can the magic tree be.


    Therefore, Chen Fei was just ready to send out the sword Qi when facing the attack of the accompanying magic tree, and wanted to cut off the vines of the accompanying magic tree with the sword Qi.


    However, what surprised Chen Fei happened. The vine did not suffer any damage after encountering the sword Qi. On the contrary, it blocked the sword Qi directly and completely.


    Then the vine then came to Chen Fei''s face and took it hard on Chen Fei''s body. Chen Fei was pulled out directly, and his whole body was in sharp pain.


    "Boy, I thought you were so powerful that you could kill the bloodthirsty spirit beast. I didn''t expect you to be so weak. That guy is really more and more useless." Seeing that Chen Fei was so easily whipped away by himself, the accompanying Magic Tree laughed and said.


    At this time, he still couldn''t believe that he thought he could kill the bloodthirsty spirit beast. How could his strength be equal to his own? He didn''t expect to kill him so easily.


    "Don''t be complacent too early. I was just careless. Now I''m serious. You should be careful. After all, I''m such a strong man." Hearing the words of the bloodthirsty spirit beast, Chen Fei said angrily.


    "As far as your strength is concerned, no matter how serious you can be, come on, little guy, let me see your real strength." The accompanying Magic Tree heard Chen Fei''s words and then laughed.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    Chen Fei heard the words of the accompanying magic tree, very angry, directly launched his own attack.


    A huge fist gathered from the ground, slowly rose into the air, and then with the breath of the top of Mount Tai, it came directly to the accompanying magic tree.


    The accompanying magic tree began to take such a powerful move seriously, because it was not once seen from the appearance, and he needed to take it seriously.


    "Vine shield!"


    The accompanying Magic Tree roared directly, and a shield composed of vines appeared in front of him to protect him.


    The magic giant fist directly hit the top of the shield, which made the shield tremble continuously, and then made a huge noise. When everyone felt that the blow was blocked by the shield, there was a scream from the accompanying magic tree.


    It turns out that the magic giant fist was blocked by the so-called shield just now, but it just blocked the speed. The magic giant fist broke through the shield and entered into it.


    That fist directly made a deep fist mark on the accompanying magic tree, and the accompanying Magic Tree roared a few times angrily.He has not suffered such a loss, he directly launched his own unique skills, want to kill the boy in front of him.


    The accompanying Magic Tree floated directly, and then from under his body, slowly floated the human skeleton. Those limbs gathered together and soon became a bone tree.


    It''s a tree made up of bones. It''s directly composed of bones, and then it starts to fly directly to Chen. It seems that it''s carrying a sea of blood, which makes people feel murderous.


    The companion magic tree looked at the boy on the opposite side and snorted coldly in his heart. Boy, you should be convinced if you die under this move. These skeletons are the people who challenge me before, and you will be the next one.


    "Thunder cross sword!"


    Chen Fei roared softly and called out his own attack.


    He knew that the skeleton on the opposite side was very powerful, but Chen Fei''s strength was not weak, and thunder had a restraining effect on these things.


    The sky began to flicker thunder, and then directly formed a big sword, cleaved toward the magic tree, which passed through the bone tree, and directly passed through the bone tree.


    After the thunder cross sword passed by, the bone tree directly fell on the ground and scattered. Then, the thunder cross sword came to the body of the accompanying magic tree and directly cut it down.


    "No, no, I give up and let me go." The companion Magic Tree felt the terror and cried out.


    But it was too late, thunder cross sword split down, directly one sword will accompany the magic tree to destroy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1283

    Finally, after suffering, Chen Fei also boarded the last Heritage Island.


    "In at last!" Chen Fei looks at the island in front of him, with a smile on his face.


    It''s really not easy to inherit the demon emperor.


    At this time, several lights and shadows flashed over the other paths, which were obviously the stronger ones who got the token.


    Chen Fei chose one of the roads, so he chose this road because the herbs on the roadside of this road seemed to be more nimble.


    Chen Fei wants to pick more herbs and refine pills. Of course, he needs aura. The more herbs, the better.


    That''s why Chen Fei chose this road.


    As he walked, Chen Fei found that the aura of the herbs on the road was getting worse and worse.


    "Did I choose the wrong way? The aura of these herbs is getting worse and worse. Only those at the crossroads are better. Are there no treasures or better herbs on this road? " Chen Fei murmured to himself.


    However, Chen Fei did not give up this road completely, because the more he walked along this road, he felt that he was getting closer to something very important.


    Most of the people''s intuition is very accurate, so Chen Fei will naturally follow his own feelings, so he has been walking on the road.


    Walking, Chen Fei found that there was a very, very abundant herb in front of him.


    Just as Chen Fei was about to pick up the herb, he found that a figure flashed out beside him.


    It''s the flower demon king.


    The flower demon king picked up the herb full of aura, and then said to Chen Fei, "ha ha, Chen Fei, do you want this herb, too? I want to be beautiful. Now this herb is in my bag. If you want it, take out the spirit stone and buy it from me. "


    The flower demon king didn''t deal with Chen Fei before. Originally, the ruins were opened, and he didn''t know what to do with Chen Fei. But now when Chen Fei was going to collect herbs, he suddenly appeared.


    "Flower demon king, I''d better not deceive people too much. This herb is very important to me, because I need to use this herb to make pills, but it''s useless for you to hold this herb, so you''d better return it to me." Chen Fei wrinkled his beautiful eyebrows and said to the flower demon king.


    "Hehe, give it back to you. Why do you give it back to you? This herb is clearly picked by my own hand, and it is mine if I take it off. Whether this herb is of any use to me or not? Then they are all my things. If you want them, you should buy them with spirit stones. Otherwise, you will rob them. " The flower demon king is cheap Xi Xi Xi to Chen Fei, he smiles a smile, and then shake the herbs in his hand.


    "It''s up to me to discover this herb first, not you. Because I found this herb first, it should belong to me now. You can''t rob my herb like this." Chen Fei said to the flower demon king.


    "Although it is true that you found this herb first, I am the one who picked this herb. Therefore, I should be the ultimate owner of this herb." The flower demon Jun lifted his chin and said to Chen Fei.


    "And we are all people in the demon world. People in the demon world do everything as they like, and do what they want? Grab whatever you want, so even if I rob you, you shouldn''t complain The flower demon king said, he laughed at Chen Fei.


    "If I rob you, it''s because you don''t have the ability to protect your own things, so you can''t blame others." After the flower demon Jun finished, he felt that what he said was very reasonable, so he cocked up his nose triumphantly.


    "So even if I eat this herb myself, I won''t give it to you." After the flower demon king finished, he put the herb into his mouth in front of Chen Fei''s face. Chew it, chew it all, and then swallow it into his stomach.


    Chen Fei saw the naive practice of the flower demon king, and did not take care of the flower demon king. Chen Fei just looked at the flower demon king with a look of neuropathy in his eyes, and then walked around the flower demon king from the other side.


    "Hello, Chen Fei, where are you going? I''ve taken your medicine. Why don''t you fight me? " The flower demon Jun chased after Chen Fei''s buttocks and asked Chen Fei. Obviously, the flower demon Jun''s IQ is a little wrong.


    "Why don''t you go away? I don''t want to talk to a fool now. When I see your face, I feel like I''ve seen your stool. " Chen Fei wrinkled his beautiful eyebrows and said to the flower demon king.


    Chen Fei didn''t expect that the face of the flower demon king was so thick that he could do such a thing.


    Then Chen Fei quickly avoided the flower demon king.


    As he walked, Chen Fei smelled a strong aura.? Unless he sniffs with his nose and finds that the aura comes from under a big tree.


    "Strange, is there any treasure down here? Otherwise, how could it be so abundant here? Let me go and see what kind of treasure is hidden in it. " After Chen Fei finished, he used his own hands to blow all the weeds under the tree. As a result, Chen Fei found that there was a door under the tree.


    Chen Fei pushed the door open and found that there was a tunnel inside the door.


    Chen Fei felt a strong aura when he walked into the tunnel, which was even stronger than what he had smelled before.


    Chen Fei took a deep breath and began to absorb all these auras into his body.


    Chen Fei thinks that if he can meditate in this tunnel for ten years, then he can definitely go to feisheng directly.


    Thinking of this, Chen Fei piled all the weeds outside in front of the door, and then closed the door of the tunnel to avoid other people coming to find the small wooden door.


    After all this, Chen Fei did not begin to meditate, because Chen Fei smelled the aura inside the tunnel was more intense.


    Sure enough, the more Chen Fei walked forward, the more he felt the aura in front of him.


    Chen Fei walked and found that there was a blue light in front of him.


    Chen Fei can''t help but go to the blue light, because Chen Fei thinks that there must be some good treasure hidden in the blue light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1284

    As a result, Chen Fei walked into the blue light, only to find that the blue light did not come from the treasure, but from the lights in the living room.


    And there were still seven people standing in the living room.


    All seven of them looked at Chen Fei with covetous eyes. If there is one more competitor, it means that they are less likely to be inherited.


    No one doesn''t want to be inherited, and no one likes Chen Fei, who is here.


    But Chen Fei''s ability is also very strong, so seven people can only stare at him, can''t really do anything to Chen Fei.


    "Hehe, Chen Fei, you also appeared? I thought you ran out of here because I ate your herbs The flower demon Jun smiles and covers his mouth. He says to Chen Fei with a smile.


    "I''m not that stupid. I just didn''t want to see you as a fool, so I hid myself." Chen Fei looked at the magic king with disdain.


    "Ha ha ha, now that you are all here, then the inheritance will begin. Oh, I am the legendary emperor, this is my virtual shadow, and here is my inheritance space." A thick, with some hoarse voice suddenly spread out, and then a pure black figure appeared.


    The shadow is in the shape of a human being, but it has no nose or eyes. The nose and eyes are empty and look like an Aladdin lamp.


    "At this time, all the people outside the island were sent out by me, which means that if you want to get my inheritance, you have to fight, so the eight of you will have a decisive battle. In the end, there is only one person left, and the remaining one can get my inheritance. " After the emperor finished, he looked at the eight people below.


    "So are you ready now? If you are ready, the fight will begin. I suggest that you divide into four teams, one against the other, and then the winner will compete with the winner of the other team. " The emperor asked the eight men.


    "Of course we are all ready. Let''s start now. What''s the nonsense? I can''t wait to be passed on. " The flower demon king was the first to open his mouth and said to the emperor.


    "We''re all ready. Let''s go." In addition to Chen Fei and the flower demon king, the other seven people all said so.


    "Well, what about the young man next to him? Are you ready? " The great emperor said that he looked at Chen Fei with his eyes without eyes and asked him.


    "I''m ready, too. I can start." Chen Fei nodded and replied to the emperor.


    "OK, then you will automatically group to compete. I will watch and tell me when you win." The great emperor said this, and immediately withdrew.


    Because the emperor''s shadow is also a waste of spiritual power. The zeros and zeros that existed before are almost exhausted. If Xu Ying''s body is maintained all the time, he will soon have no spare power to pass on to them.


    The great emperor is also very helpless. His current situation is almost dry. When he passes on these things to others, he will disappear.


    However, the great emperor did not regret his disappearance, because his task was to complete this thing and fulfill the wish of the Lord''s body.


    "Since the emperor asked eight of us to fight each other in groups, we should draw lots to determine who is in the same group. This is more fair." Half step king, the Dark Lord, he said to the rest.


    "Yes, I agree with you." The harp demon Saint nodded, saying that he agreed with the black devil, the half step king.


    "So do the rest of you agree with me?" The half step king, the Dark Lord, asked a few other people except the harp demon saint.


    "We agreed." Several other people also all nodded, including Chen Fei.


    After getting the consent of all the people, he began to write the names of eight of them with spirit paper, and then spread all the notes of these names into a ball and put them on his palm.


    "You all come here to choose and see who your opponent will be." Half step king, Dark Lord, he said to the others.


    As a result, Chen Fei took a group with the soul refining demon.


    The spirit refining demon naturally knew that he had been drawn by Chen Fei, because the demon noticed that Chen Fei had been staring at himself since he had drawn the note.


    "Let''s go. We''ll be a group of opponents later." Chen Fei said to the soul refining devil that he had reported him with his fist.


    "Let''s cut the crap. We''ll just start fighting." After the demon finished, he used a fist to attack Chen Fei.


    As a result, Chen Fei used a simple Earth Shield and successfully avoided the attack of the fierce soul refining demon.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to run very fast, but then you are eating my speed crazy sword. Even if you run faster this time, you can''t avoid it. I can''t get there, because my Sabre skill is faster than your running speed." After the demon finished, he took a knife to Chen Fei.As a result, Chen Fei used a blink of an eye, and successfully avoided the soul refining demon, which would hit him with this energy storage.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that there will be people in the world who can escape from me. But you can''t be complacent, because you can only hide. Next, you''ll be overwhelmed by my soul attack." After the alchemy finished, he combined his hands into a cross, and then formed a big seal, and hit Chen Fei.


    But this time, Chen Fei did not escape.


    He thought that Chen Fei was frightened by his own moves, and even forgot to clean out. So he stood there with a smile and squint, and didn''t worry about whether Chen Fei would be hit by himself.


    As a result, Chen Fei took advantage of the spirit refining demon to relax him, and suddenly used his spirit moves.


    "A blow from the spirit!"


    Chen Fei a light drink, a strong spirit of the power diffuse out, toward the opposite soul refining devil will cover and go.


    "Definitely!"


    I saw that under this force, the spirit refining devil''s body was also suddenly stagnant. At this moment, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    "How can this protection be so powerful?"


    "Bang!"


    Chen Fei bombards the demon general with a blow and flies it out.


    "Ah The soul refining demon spurts out a mouthful of blood, and his figure falls and flies.


    See this scene, Chen Fei eyes do not have any fluctuations, this is the demon clan. It''s not a Terran. For the demons, Chen Fei has only one idea. Kill it!


    "Kill!" Chen Fei drank softly. The black sword in his hand flashed and cut out a strong light. Facing the opposite was the soul refining devil.


    "Kill!"


    The soul refining demon will look at Chen Fei, and a trace of madness flashed in his eyes. The weapons in his hands are waving, and countless magic Qi begins to condense and boom towards Chen Fei.


    "Kill!"


    The two collided fiercely in the air. Seeing this scene, Chen Fei''s eyes flashed a trace of inexplicable smile. At this time, Chen Fei set off a different wave.


    "Bang!"


    With the collision of the two men, a strong storm came into being between the two men and swept towards the surrounding battle arena.


    "Boom


    "Magic seal of soul refining!" The alchemist looked at Chen Fei, and saw his fingerprints repeatedly squeezed out, forming a huge seal strike, and roared toward Chen Fei.


    Chen Fei looked at this scene, his face showed a trace of inexplicable smile. "Blow it up


    A voice came out of Chen Fei''s mouth. Accompanied by Chen Fei''s voice, a breath sounded on the demon general''s body.


    "Bang!"


    I saw the figure of the demon general in the air, suddenly a mouthful of blood spurted out, and then fell to the ground.


    The soul refining demon will look at Chen Fei with an unbelievable look in his eyes.


    "You cruel fellow


    Chen Fei laughs at this too. I''m sorry. If you are not my race, your heart will be different!


    Demons! It''s time to kill!


    The soul refining demon didn''t understand why he died. Looking at Chen Fei in the opposite direction, he was about to lose. The seal he sent out was about to reach Chen Fei. However, the last person who died was himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1285

    After killing the demon general, Chen Fei also got a chance to rest.


    Chen Fei feels that his realm is not strong enough and needs to be improved.


    So Chen Fei went out first and was ready to practice. Then he crossed the road and broke through the realm to reach the high level of Mahayana.


    Chen Fei first found a relatively safe tunnel with sufficient aura. Then he sat on the ground and took out all the resources he had collected from the storage bag and put them on the floor in front of him.


    Then Chen Fei began to rely on the 400 pieces of the best spirit stones and the rich aura in the tunnel, and began to practice.


    Finally, Chen Fei felt that he had reached the top of his cultivation. He only needed a few thunder to rob him, and then he could successfully cross the robbery.


    So Chen Fei immediately walked out of the tunnel and came to a large open space.


    Then Chen Fei saw a big dark cloud appeared in the sky, and the lightning on the dark cloud seemed to be brewing thunder robbery.


    Chen Fei knows that this is the thunder cloud of the robbery.


    However, Chen Fei was not flustered because he had been the one who had passed the thunder robbery before, so he was not very afraid of the thunder robbery this time.


    "Boom! Boom Lightning and thunder, thunder than the giant''s legs even thicker, suddenly split down from the sky.


    It turned out that Chen Fei was very calm. He suddenly began to be calm. He got up, because the previous ones were not tied. Although they looked very frightening, they never had a thunderstorm. They were thicker than the giant''s thighs.


    Seeing that this big thunder robbery is about to chop on Chen Fei''s body, Chen Fei quickly took out the defensive treasures in his storage bag and put them all on his body.


    Then, Chen Fei closed his eyes and stood upright on the ground like a pine and cypress that would never fall down despite the wind and rain.


    The thunder robbery, which was thicker than the giant''s thigh, fell on Chen Fei''s body.


    "Boom


    A huge tower shadow appeared above Chen Fei''s head, enveloping Chen Fei and resisting the thunder from the outside world, so that Chen Fei was not affected by the outside world. But at this time Chen Fei is still a lot of suffering, a pair of body is broken.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you see that demon repair was robbed by thunder and was criticized so miserably. Moreover, he split into this funny appearance." A smart little squirrel said to the little monkey next to him who also had the intelligence.


    "What do you know? This sorcerer must be very powerful, because if you are attacked by such a thick thunder, you will be chopped at once, even a little squirrel''s hair will not be left, so you must not laugh at others." But the little monkey shook his head and said to the little squirrel.


    "Really? Then I should be more careful when I go through the thunder robbery. I need to buy more magic weapons After hearing what the little monkey said, the little squirrel nodded a little frightened and said to the little monkey.


    "That''s for sure, and you don''t just need magic weapons. You need to improve your anti Strike ability, so that you can survive the thunder robbery." The little monkey nodded and said to the little squirrel.


    Then, the thunder cloud in the sky continued to gather together again, and then a more thick thunder than the previous thunder robbery suddenly chopped Chen Fei''s body.


    "This is the time to wait!" Chen Fei roared, and then used his defensive thunder robbery array.


    This is Chen Fei''s special lightning protection array, which was developed by himself after he passed the thunder robbery last time.


    In addition, the lightning protection array has nine layers, that is to say, it can resist nine times of thunder robbery attacks.


    Although Chen Lei has been robbed by Chen Lei, it seems that he has been robbed by Chen Lei.


    So Chen Fei will be at this time, just before his own preparation in advance of the lightning raid array to take out.


    "Boom! Boom The thunder rob of the huge thick thunder, hit the thunder rob array above all of a sudden.


    As a result, the lightning protection array just shakes a little, and then the lightning that looks very fierce disappears.


    Chen Fei raised the corner of his mouth and laughed. He didn''t expect that the lightning protection array he studied for the first time was so easy to use. Then he could make a living by selling arrays. Because no one has studied this kind of array before.


    "Boom! Boom Chen Fei didn''t think how he would sell the array. The second thunder robbery began to brew out.


    This thunder robbery is bigger than the previous two. However, Chen Fei is not disorderly in the face of danger, because Chen Fei is very confident in the lightning protection array he has developed.As a result, the third thunder was blocked out by the lightning protection array.


    "Wow, this magic weapon of magic repair to defend against thunder robbery is simply too easy to use? If I had such a powerful magic weapon, I would not be worried about the thunder robbery. " The little squirrel opened his eyes in surprise and said to the little monkey next to him.


    At this time, the originally calm little monkey is also like a little squirrel, staring at his own monkey eyes.


    Although this little monkey has seen others take a robbery before, he has never seen such a huge thunder robbery. The same little monkey has never seen it. Actually, someone can use a magic weapon to resist two such fierce thunder robberies.


    The little monkey thought that Chen Fei could not stand the first thunder, but now it seems that Chen Fei can laugh to the last.


    Little monkey is very hot to Chen Fei''s magic weapon in his hand. However, he is just a small spirit beast now. He has no way to rob Chen Fei.


    Then there were several thunders, which hit Chen Fei''s lightning protection array together. As a result, they were all blocked by the array.


    After helpless, the thunder robbery in the air also began to dissipate slowly.


    In the end, Chen Fei successfully survived the thunder robbery, and his realm was also a breakthrough, reaching the high-level state of Mahayana period.


    Chen Fei, with a smile, felt his aura more powerful.


    At this time, the fighting in each fighting arena was over, and there were four people left: pig foot Chen Fei, half step demon, sword demon, magic spirit gun saint, and four.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1286

    At this time, there are only four people left in the battlefield of the ruins center, Cheng Fei, banbu demon, gun saint and sword demon.


    The rest of the rest either died or failed and were removed from the ruins.


    Cheng Fei saw this scene, but also very confused in his heart. The devil emperor was really kind-hearted. Unexpectedly, he allowed these guys to survive.


    "It seems that the Black Sea devil emperor came from the dark sea devil Kingdom, which must be true! Otherwise, those people will never survive! " Huitian tower also said to Cheng Fei.


    "Well! Now it''s better to care about yourself. These guys are not good friends! " Cheng Fei has a wry smile on his face.


    The remaining three people are out of Cheng Fei, all of them have reached the realm of half step demon king, only Cheng Fei is still a high-level Mahayana.


    "You must be the remaining four, but here''s one thing to tell you. The fight you''re going to fight is no longer one-to-one, it''s a scuffle!" The devil emperor looked at Cheng Fei and said in a voice.


    At this time, Cheng Fei looks at the shadow of the evil emperor, and his eyebrows are deep and low. He doesn''t look at the evil emperor.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t think that the devil Emperor didn''t realize his identity. You should know that the devil is already a strong man at the peak level, but the devil emperor is a more powerful existence above the demon king.


    But Cheng Fei doesn''t know. The devil emperor who announced the rules looks at Cheng Fei with a low eyebrow. He also has a trace of interest in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Cheng Fei finally survived. It''s really interesting.


    Although Cheng Fei was injured before he came in, the devil emperor was still very interested in Cheng Fei.


    "Boy, I hope you can survive you, then I will spare your life!" -


    just as Cheng Fei looks at the other three people, a voice rings in Cheng Fei''s ear, which makes Cheng Fei tight.


    "It seems that we must win now!" Cheng Fei''s face is full of bitterness.


    This curtain fell in the eyes of several other powerful demons. He thought Cheng Fei felt that his realm was too low, and he felt desperate in the face of other Sanger.


    "Kill him first!"


    "Boy, follow us, or you''ll die!"


    Gun Saint looks at Cheng Fei and says with a cold light in his eyes.


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei has a funny look in his eyes. He didn''t expect that he was really looked down upon.


    "Boy, cooperate with me, I can not kill you in the end!" Half step demon king is also looking at Cheng Fei, a trace of cold in his eyes said.


    Naturally, the strong man of the half step demon noticed the union between the gun saint and the sword demon, so he also began to look for Cheng Fei as a foreign aid.


    Spear saint and sword demon are the two men. The half step demon king is not afraid of either one. As long as he is given enough time, he can be killed. But unexpectedly, in the end, the devil emperor chose to change the rules, which made the half step devil become very passive.


    "Boy, do you think about it?"


    The gun Saint looks at Cheng Fei with a chill in his eyes. He bursts out with a strong sense of gun and pays attention to Cheng Fei''s son.


    Feel this pressure, even if Cheng Fei is also feel his body a tight, as if in the back.


    "I think we''d better play two on two. After all, if we play three on one, it''s not very interesting to finish soon."


    Cheng Fei hears the urge of the gun saint and says with a smile on his face.


    "Well? How dare you, boy Hearing Cheng Fei refuse himself, gun saint''s face becomes very ugly, and his whole body momentum is pressing towards Cheng Fei.


    "Well? Ha ha, interesting! Boy, I''ll take care of you


    The half step demon looks at Cheng Fei and laughs. Cheng Fei stands on his side, which means that the probability of his victory has become very large.


    You know, when Cheng Fei was robbed before, they all noticed that it was difficult for Cheng Fei to survive the powerful thunder robbery. Enough to prove the strength of Cheng Fei is not simple.


    So when Cheng Fei and his team are heard, the strong man of the half step demon is also very happy. As long as Cheng Fei can persist for a little time, the half step demon thinks that he will win.


    Thinking of the inheritance of the Black Sea devil emperor, the half step demon king is also very hot.


    "Boom


    At this time, the four people''s fighting arena slowly gathered together and turned into a huge fighting arena, or a huge fighting space, folded on this island by the powerful strength of the magic emperor. Even if Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei broke this space, it would have no impact on the island.


    "Well?" When the battle space comes together, Cheng Fei feels that the breath of gun saint and sword devil is all focused on himself. Obviously, they are going to Jihuo Chengfei, and they will solve Cheng Fei first.


    "Ha ha! It''s interesting! "In the inexplicable space, a huge coffin sounded a sound, obviously the former powerful Black Sea devil emperor.


    "War!"


    "Kill! Die, boy


    Gun saint and sword demon kill Cheng Fei at the first time. Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s face is dignified. You should know that these two guys are the strong ones who have just entered the half King realm, and their strength is above Cheng Fei.


    Even Cheng Fei may not be able to live with this combination.


    "Well? Look for death Seeing this scene, a trace of anger flashed on the face of the demon king. Didn''t these two guys see him?


    "Cover the sky magic hand!"


    A roar from the half step demon king and a huge hand of magic Qi condenses. Instead of attacking two people, it blocks the way of the gun saint and sword demon to attack Cheng Fei.


    "Shooting!"


    "Magic sword!"


    The sword demon and the gun saint are not willing to be outdone. The weapons in their hands are waving, and their strong sword and spear intentions are condensed and attack Cheng Fei.


    At this moment, even the space of the battle arena where Cheng Fei is located is unbearable. After all, it is the fighting power of three and a half kings, which is naturally very powerful.


    Face this scene. Cheng Fei''s eyes are also blooming with a strong sense of war. What he wants is such a fight. He has not fought with all his strength for a long time. At this moment, Cheng Fei feels that his whole blood is flowing.


    "Boom


    "Cloud sword!"


    Cheng Fei is also a violent drink, the whole body of sword Qi burst out, facing the opposite gun saint, sword devil to meet.


    "Boom


    See the whole space above is set off a strong wave of energy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1287

    The battle aftereffect of the four peerless strong men swept through the whole space.


    I saw the four fighting attacks collided together, and the whole space was shaking in an instant. Each of the four people trembled and took a step back.


    Seeing this scene, their joint efforts did not kill Cheng Fei. At this moment, the gun saint and the sword devil looked at each other''s eyes to see the dignified color in each other''s eyes.


    "Ha ha, boy, stop one of them for a while, and give me the rest!"


    Half step demon king looked at this scene, but also laughed and said to Cheng Fei.


    "War!"


    Cheng Fei only spits out a word when facing the half step demon king.


    Then he saw Cheng Fei''s body flash, the light and shadow in his hand flashed, the black sword attacked, and one sword was cut out.


    "Thunder cross sword!"


    Cheng Fei drinks violently, and the sword shadow directly attacks the sword demon. In the air, a huge sword light condenses and kills the opposite sword demon.


    "Looking for death!"


    Seeing that Cheng Fei is killing himself, a trace of killing intention flashed on the sword devil''s face. He waves his sword to meet Cheng Fei.


    See this. Gun saint is also waving a long gun, attacking his opponent, half step demon.


    "Take the time to solve it. Come and help me


    Gun Saint looked at the sword devil and drank it loudly.


    "Good!"


    All the people present are not stupid if they can grow to this point. Therefore, sword demon knows that if they don''t kill Cheng Fei, Cheng Fei and others will be killed by this half step demon.


    Even if he had to fight the gun saint in the end, the sword devil felt better than the guy who was about to step into the realm of demon king.


    After all, this guy''s realm is too dangerous. Maybe that guy will advance to the realm of demon king. In that case, he will die.


    "Boom Cheng Fei and the sword demon bombard together. In an instant, countless swords explode in the air, and the powerful force makes the whole space vibrate.


    This is the battle of the four peerless strongmen. They all grow up in life and death. Naturally, it will not be so simple.


    So at this moment, we are all seizing the time to solve their opponents to win the inheritance of the last devil emperor.


    Only Cheng Fei didn''t really want to fight this battle at this time. For Cheng Fei, no matter who won, he would fight with all his strength in the end, so he would like these three men to fight more fiercely.


    "If only it were all seriously injured!"


    Cheng Fei thought in his heart.


    "You dare to be distracted


    Seeing Cheng Fei fight with himself, he still dares to be distracted. The sword demon''s face is angry, and a bloody black sword erupts from the black blood sword in his hand, and cuts towards Cheng Fei.


    In the past, there is a huge crack in the space. The huge sword appears in front of Cheng Fei and cuts towards Cheng Fei.


    "Drink


    In the face of this scene, Cheng Fei is also a violent drink. The black sword in his hand blooms with a strong sword and goes to meet it.


    "Boom


    I saw that the swords of the two collided together. The powerful sword meaning made the whole space tremble, and countless scattered swords fell. Spread around.


    "Hum!"


    In the distance, the half step demon also collided with the gun saint, and the powerful force made the surrounding space tremble.


    "The magic sword is tearing and chopping!"


    with a roar of fury, the half step demon king saw a huge magic knife in his hand and cut it toward the gun Saint opposite.


    "Drink! Today I want to see how powerful you are


    The gun Saint saw a knife cut by the half step demon king, and his eyes bloomed with a dignified look.


    "Evil gas shooting!"


    I saw that the spear in the hands of the gun saint, in the air is a dozen shot, each point out, is to make the space a burst of vibration. Then he met the attack of the half step demon.


    "Boom


    The two attacks collide together, and the powerful fighting force makes the surrounding air explode, and countless evil spirits are rolling.


    "Not bad! But if that''s all it is, it''s over! " The half step demon looked at the gun saint, his eyes flashed a strong killing intention, and the evil spirit filled the air. Press on the gun.


    "The spear strikes the sky!"


    Gun saint is not weak hand, in the face of the devil''s attack, but also in the hands of the long gun waved again in the air.


    Accompanied by a powerful gun, a huge silver dragon was formed in the air, and it was blasted towards the half step demon king on the opposite side.


    "Bang!"


    I can see that under this powerful force, the two collide with each other constantly, and each collision makes the surrounding constant.


    "Sword chop - Thirteen!"


    Cheng Fei drinks violently. With Cheng Fei''s violent drink, countless swords are intended to be chopped by the opposite sword demons.In the void, the powerful sword awn forms and cuts towards the sword devil. The huge sword awn disperses again in the air. They formed many golden swords.


    "Hum! Look for death


    The sword demon noticed Cheng Fei''s sword. A cold light flashed over his ferocious face. The black magic sword waved, and a huge sword meaning appeared from his body, affecting Cheng Fei.


    The seemingly ordinary sword, Cheng Fei''s face is not a bit relaxed, the hand of the black sword again waved, countless sword light cohesion.


    "Sword chop - twelve!"


    Cheng Fei cuts out a sword. Two huge swords converge in the air and collide with the sword devil''s sword. The whole space is shrouded by the sword awn.


    Feeling this strong sword sense, the half step demon king and gun saint in the distance also flashed towards the distance, for fear of being affected by this strong sword meaning.


    "This boy is not easy!" Seeing Cheng Fei''s sword meaning, this half step demon''s heart also flashed a trace of killing intention. A little surprise flashed in the gun saint''s eyes in the distance. It was obvious that Cheng Fei was so powerful that he didn''t come.


    "War!"


    "Kill!"


    After a blow, Cheng Fei and the sword demon look at each other, and they both drink violently and rush towards each other.


    This time, both men gave up their defense and rushed to the other side.


    This is a Kendo attack, this time a state of comparison, this is a decisive battle!


    "Boom


    The shadow of sword demon and Cheng Fei collide here, setting off a huge storm, covering the whole space.


    In the distance, the battle between the banbu demon king and the gun saint has reached a white hot point. The banbu demon king has set off a strong momentum, and countless magic Qi condenses into a huge fist and blows towards the gun Saint opposite.


    "Cut with a gun!"


    At this moment, the gun saint is also a magic gun, forming a huge spear awn, facing the opposite black fist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1288

    "Boom


    In the sky, the huge gun awn and the black fist like a mountain collided with each other. In an instant, a huge storm swept through the whole space.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s figure flashed and disappeared in place. The sword demons on one side also successively avoided the storm.


    This is a battle between two half step kings. Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s face flashed a little surprised. Obviously, he did not expect that the two guys should fight to such a degree.


    In the eyes of Wang Cheng, there is a glimmer of light in his eyes.


    "Boy, I want to die!" After evading the explosion of this battle, the sword demon is also staring at Cheng Fei again. Obviously, he knows that the time is urgent. He must kill Cheng Fei first before he can help gun saint.


    In this way, their combination can have a little chance of winning, so this time, the sword devil is also using in addition to their own unique skills.


    "Well of blood!"


    With the roar of the sword demon, countless blood colors filled the air. The whole sword demon was shrouded in it. Cheng Fei could feel the strong blood from it, which was obviously the sword demon''s.


    "This guy''s move should not be weak!" Cheng Fei looks at the sword demon shrouded in the blood mist, and a cold light flashes in his eyes. At this moment, Cheng Fei is also afraid to rush out, after all, this guy is very strange now.


    "The reward of blood!" Another low voice comes. Cheng Fei only sees the sword demon emerge from the blood mist, waving his big blood black sword and rushing towards him. Everywhere he passes, his sword is shining white.


    In the air, the sword demon chopped out three attacks in succession, each of which was a huge sword. It shrouded Cheng Fei. If he was hit, even Cheng Fei would be seriously injured.


    "Hum! Wuxiang Jianqi! "


    Cheng Fei is not willing to be outdone. The black sword in his hand is shining, and his invisible sword Qi is cut out, and he cuts down the sword demon who is facing the other side.


    "Boom


    I saw that the sword devil''s awn suddenly exploded in the air, like fireworks, exploding above the space, setting off a cloud after another.


    "This guy''s sword!" Seeing Cheng Fei''s move, the sword demon also flashed a trace of gloom on his face. Obviously, he didn''t expect Cheng Fei to master such a strange sword.


    "The reward of blood!"


    The sword demon''s attack did not end. After the impact, the sword demon attacked Cheng Fei again. The two men were watching the fierce collision in the air. The blood black sword of the sword demon and the black sword of Cheng Fei were all sparks, which were obviously consumed constantly.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    The attack speed of sword demons is constantly accelerating. Obviously, this move has a big bonus for sword demons. Cheng Fei feels that his arms are numb. The sword demon was no less powerful than him.


    "Bang!"


    The sword demon''s figure flashed. When it appeared again, it was already behind Cheng Fei''s back and chopped out with a sword.


    In the face of such a fierce sword, Cheng Fei''s head seems to have long eyes. The shadow of the sword twinkles and quickly cuts back a blow.


    "Bang!"


    The two men collide again, and Cheng Fei''s figure regresses a few steps. The sword demon is also a body meal. Obviously, it is this strike that the sword devil has the upper hand.


    "Boy, die!" Looking at Cheng Fei, the sword demon only has a strong intention to kill at this time. But in the heart of the sword demon, there is a trace of doubt. Where did this guy come from? He has such attainments in kendo.


    You should know that in the dark sea, the sword demons with such strength above Kendo are clear, but Cheng Fei has no information in his memory. The sword demon was very curious. Where did this guy come from.


    "Eat me again! The blade of pain


    With the roar of the sword demon, the sword demon waved his big black sword and quickly cut out a huge sword Qi. At the same time, countless blood mist congealed and chopped towards Cheng Fei.


    "Divide the magic sword!"


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei didn''t leave a hand at all. He drank softly. His figure twinkled in the air. With Cheng Fei''s flickering, there were many figures in the air. Each one stood with a sword and chopped his own blow at the opposite sword demon.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, I feel the strong sword meaning from Cheng Fei''s countless figures. Even the sword devil is also surprised.


    "Boom


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s countless swords, Qi Qi blows to the sword spirit of the sword demon. The innumerable attacks collide with the sword spirit of the sword devil, which directly makes the sword spirit of the sword demon explode in the air. Like a bright fireworks.


    "Good boy!" The half step demon who is aware of this scene in the distance looks at Cheng Fei, and a smile flashes on his face.


    "Let''s end it, too."


    The half step demon looked at the gun saint''s face, and drank it in a loud voice."Magic battle style!"


    The half step demon yelled, and his figure grew large in the air. A huge magic body was formed and blasted towards the gun saint.


    "The blade of the gun cuts!"


    The gun saint''s face was full of dignity when he faced the half step King''s strike. The powerful gun meaning was sent out from the gun saint''s body, just like a huge long gun.


    The gun Saint flashed in the air, waving a huge long gun towards the huge half step demon fighting body.


    "Looking for death!"


    Seeing this scene, half step demon''s eyes flashed a killing intention, but also waved a huge fist toward the gun saint.


    "Bang!"


    I saw the two bumped into each other in the air, and instantly set off a huge storm, rolling around.


    Under this powerful collision force, the figure of gun saint is flying in the air, constantly retreating, and the huge battle body of the half step king can not bear, and retreats a step backward.


    But these did not affect the half step demon''s mood. Looking at the gun saint, a smile flashed on his face.


    "Dare to compete with me for the inheritance of the devil emperor, let you go to see the devil emperor!"


    See this half step demon king again toward gun saint to rush, brandish huge fist, in the air blast down.


    "War


    Gun Saint face this scene, is also a mouthful of blood spurt, but see half step demon king toward oneself again rush, also again brandish long gun hard wound.


    "Boom


    Another collision, not lower than half a step of the devil''s gun saint, the result is naturally the same as the last time, was blown out. But this half step demon king also is not easy, was shot by gun saint, retreated ten steps.


    "Ah


    At this time, the air suddenly sounded a gun saint''s scream, the time attracted everyone''s attention.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1289

    Cheng Fei''s figure appears behind the gun saint, at the same time, the gun saint''s figure is also mercilessly fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, both the half step demon and the sword demon all have their pupils shrinking. Obviously, they didn''t expect Cheng Fei to do such a move.


    "Ha ha ha, good boy! I''m very optimistic about you! " Half step demon looked at the strength of the decline of the breath, his eyes showed a trace of smile.


    Unexpectedly, Cheng Fei used a sneak attack to win an opportunity for his victory.


    At this moment, the half step demon king looks at Cheng Fei with a satisfied look. This guy can be taken as his subordinate, and he is smart enough.


    Cheng Xiaofei doesn''t know that this is a sneak step.


    "Damn it!" Seeing this scene in the distance, the sword demon''s face also became very ugly. He didn''t expect that Cheng Fei, who was fighting against himself, still had the time to attack the gun Saint secretly, and let Cheng Fei succeed. What a hateful thing!


    At this time, the sword demon''s eyes are also with a strong sense of killing. It is obviously Cheng Fei''s action just now, which makes the sword devil feel very angry.


    "Boy, you should die!"


    Sword demon looks at Cheng Fei, in the eye silk does not conceal that one strong to kill the intention.


    "Well?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s face is also clear wind and light clouds, without the slightest tension.


    Cheng Fei faint smile: "have the ability to let the horse come over!"


    "Boom


    At this time, a strong wave suddenly came from the ground. Even the half step demon''s face changed slightly.


    "Boy, you should die!"


    See gun saint''s figure appear again in the air, looking at Cheng Fei, a strong evil spirit filled the void.


    Looking at this scene, Cheng Fei''s pupil shrinks and his body tightens. To say that Cheng Fei, a sword demon, is really not nervous. However, with this gun saint who has been fighting for his life and started to burn his magic yuan power, Cheng Fei is really under great pressure.


    "I''ll kill them for you, and you''ll keep my family alive!"


    The gun Saint looked at the sword demon, gaze, and said in a low voice.


    "Good!"


    Hearing the sound of the gun, the sword demon was also shocked. Looking at the resolute eyes of the gun saint, he nodded.


    "As long as I can''t destroy my sword, I''ll hold your family forever!"


    The sword demon also nodded and replied in a deep voice.


    At this time, Cheng Fei hears this, and half step demon king look at each other, are to see the dignified in each other''s eyes.


    Obviously, the gun saint, who had been fighting for his life, burned his magic power and even his ghost. It can be said that the gun Saint at this time. The combat power does not rain at all, half step demon.


    "I''ll stop him! You''re going to hold on, too


    Half step demon king looks at Cheng Fei and says with a flash of light in his eyes.


    The half step demon knows that he must come at this time, because the gun Saint at this time is far from Cheng Fei''s ability to resist, and if they want to win the final victory, they must be blocked by someone.


    As long as you stick to the gun saint''s death, then the final victory belongs to him.


    So at this time, the half step demon king also chose the most difficult one. After all, the gun Saint might pull people to blow themselves up, and the danger can be imagined.


    "Good! I''m blocking the sword demon


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed, nodded and said to the half step demon.


    Cheng Fei, the half step demon, is not at ease. Since he has chosen this road, Cheng Fei naturally will not disagree.


    "Looking for death!" The gun Saint burned his whole body''s magic power at this time. How could he choose to waste time? So he waved his long gun and killed Cheng Fei.


    "Ha ha, your opponent is me!"


    Seeing this scene, the king of half step laughs and steps forward. The figure has already appeared between Cheng Fei and gun saint, blocking the gun saint.


    "Boom


    I saw this half step King''s fist gun saint''s attack collided together, and in an instant, a powerful power wave swept around.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei doesn''t stare at it any more. Instead, he turns his attention to the sword devil.


    "Let''s go on with it."


    "Boy, you are very well! But today you must die The sword demon looks at Cheng Fei, and his body exudes a burning killing intention.


    Obviously, for Cheng Feigang''s sneak attack on gun saint, sword demon is also very appreciative, but as an opponent, sword devil wants to kill Cheng Fei more.


    "Come on


    Cheng Fei drinks violently. The black sword flashed in his hand and chopped it out. In a moment, he killed the opposite sword demon.


    "Bloodthirsty killing!"


    looking at Cheng Fei, the sword devil is no longer careless. He waves his magic sword and cuts towards Cheng Fei.


    In the sky, a huge sword awn was formed to cover the sky. Everywhere, there were weak cracks in the space, which obviously could not bear the power of the sword."The meaning of Wuxiang sword is incomparable!"


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei takes a step forward. The black sword moves in his hand, and the powerful sword idea breaks out of his body and rushes towards the sword demon opposite him.


    "Boom


    I saw two huge swords colliding in the air, which instantly affected the whole world. The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword filled up and down. Both of them were shocked and stepped back.


    "Kill!"


    After a move, the sword devil''s eyes flash a little blood red killing intention. Looking at Cheng Fei, the black sword in his hand is also waving again. He draws an arc in the air and kills Cheng Fei.


    "Meteor sword!"


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei waves the sword in his hand. Countless yuan forces burst out, and the power of spirit surges toward the black sword in his hand.


    In an instant, along with the long sword in the sky, a meteor like attack fell in the air and went to meet the sword devil.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    Meteors and swords cut across the sky, leaving a series of scratches, accompanied by a series of dangerous attacks, the sword devil''s face is dignified.


    "Bloodthirsty sword!"


    The sword demon drank loudly and threw out his magic sword. A huge magic sword was like a mountain in the sky, shielding away from countless meteors and swords in the sky.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    I saw these swords bombarded on the magic sword, and suddenly exploded. However, there was no effect on the swords and Demons below, but their faces were pale.


    "This guy can''t win him without playing cards!" Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s face flashed a little gloomy.


    At this time, the gun saint''s voice rang out in the sky.


    "I hate it!"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei and sword demon both stop their movements and look at the gun saint and banbu king in the distance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1290

    At this time, the gun Saint ignited a strong and hot breath, looking very strong.


    But this curtain has a different meaning in Cheng Fei''s eyes. Obviously, the gun saint is at the end of his tether.


    Seeing this scene, the sword demon was also gloomy. Obviously, he was very angry that the gun Saint didn''t die with half step king.


    He knew that once the gun Saint could not hold on, his situation would become very dangerous.


    "We don''t have to worry!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the sword demon and wants to do it again. He waves his hand and says.


    "Obviously you can''t take mine in a short time! So we might as well look at their fight


    Cheng Fei looks at the sword demon and says with a smile.


    "If the gun Saint wins, then obviously I am in danger, but now it seems that the probability is very small! If the Spearman doesn''t hold on, then


    Cheng Fei didn''t go on. If the gun Saint couldn''t hold on, the result would be obvious.


    "It seems that you have some ideas about the inheritance of the devil emperor!"


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, sword demon''s face suddenly shows a trace of interest and says to Cheng Fei.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s pupil shrinks, and he can''t help but sigh that none of them is simple.


    "After all, it''s the inheritance of the devil emperor. I believe every one of you is moved!"


    Cheng Fei looked at the sword and said in a voice.


    After all, both of them are strong, and there are some words that naturally need not be said too clearly.


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the sword devil''s face looks even more strange. He looks at Cheng Fei and thinks that Cheng Fei dares to say so, which means Cheng Fei knows that if he loses, he will fight the half step demon. He doesn''t know where the self-confidence of this guy comes from. He thinks that he can defeat the half step demon.


    Thinking of this, the sword demon looks at Cheng Fei with no slightest contempt. At this moment, the sword demon regards Cheng Fei as the existence of the same level. Obviously, he understands that Cheng Fei must have some other means that have not been used.


    "Well, then wait and see!"


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s stay with the sword demon, without fighting, also arouses the attention of the distant king of half step and the gun saint, but the half step king is helpless.


    At this time, the gun saint can be said to be completely staring at the half step king. He must be pulling the half step King desperately, so the half step king is also very helpless.


    "Boy, don''t help!"


    The voice of the half step King rings in Cheng Fei''s ear, apparently to let Cheng Fei attack another wave.


    "Master, I also want to fight, but the sword devil is staring at me all the time. Although we have stopped, we can''t help you. This guy still wants to recruit me and deal with you, but I refused!"


    Cheng Fei is also the belly and half step demon king''s response.


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, half step King''s heart is also a little cluttered, but also relaxed a lot. His heart is worried about this. Seeing that Cheng Fei and sword demon do not fight, he also thinks that there is an agreement between the two men. After waiting for him to spend a lot of money, he hands on him.


    But hearing Cheng Fei say so openly, half step demon feels that Cheng Fei has not cheated himself. Perhaps this is what the strong feel.


    "Go to hell!"


    Gun Saint looked at the half step king, a trace of evil spirit flashed in his eyes, his eyes had become blood red.


    The spear in his hand kept waving and attacking one after another. For this guy, the best choice now is to help the sword devil kill Cheng Fei, because the sword demon has vowed to help him protect his family.


    As long as he can fight this opponent for the sword devil, the remaining Cheng Fei must not be the opponent of the sword devil in the eyes of gun saint.


    So the gun Saint had only one idea, that is to defeat the half step king and pull the half step king to death.


    "Well? How powerful


    Cheng Fei feels that the last few moves of the gun Saint suddenly become a little bigger, which is obviously a reflection.


    "Gun Saint subdues demons!"


    Seeing the roar of gun saint, his voice rings out between heaven and earth. Countless magic yuan forces begin to gather. Cheng Fei''s body shakes when he sees this scene.


    I saw that this move of the gun Saint turned his long gun into a huge spear awn, which was very powerful.


    "Boom


    Along with this move of the gun saint, I can see that there are cracks in the space around the gun saint, and the vigorous wind turbulence in the space is produced. Obviously, this force has reached the extreme that the space can bear.


    "Boom


    "War demons shake the sky!"


    This half step king is not a weak hand. Seeing the gun Saint began to fight hard, he also began to display his cards.


    Along with the half step King''s attack, the whole demon body of the half step King began to grow larger, and a strong momentum came.


    "BoomIn the air, only two powerful forces collided and swept around in an instant. In the face of this powerful force, Cheng Fei and sword demon also passively start to dodge, avoiding this force and not to be affected by it.


    "Damn it!"


    The voice of the half step demon came from the storm with a fury.


    "Ha ha. "Die with me


    The voice of gun Saint came from the storm with a sense of determination, and then a wave of different strength came. It was obvious that the gun Saint intended to pull the demon king to explode himself.


    Cheng Fei sees this scene, also be on the face gray change, do not know what is thinking.


    "Wishful thinking!"


    The devil''s voice came with a sneer.


    "Shield for the body!"


    "Boom


    Then came an explosion that resounded through the sky. Under this force, Cheng Fei and sword demon retreated again.


    "Alas


    Sword demon saw this scene, but also a deep sigh, looking at the distant storm eyes, also with a sigh.


    "I advise you to leave!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the sword demon and says with a faint smile on his face.


    "Well? Are you so confident that this half step demon after the storm and you can defeat me


    Sword demon looks at Cheng Fei and says in a voice.


    "Ha ha! I think it''s OK! "


    Cheng Fei said with a smile on his face.


    "Ha ha!" Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the sword demon also chuckled. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei is not talking. He quietly looks at the center of the storm in the distance, with a trace of war in his eyes.


    Aware of Cheng Fei''s fighting spirit, a glimmer of interest flashed in the sword demon''s eyes not far away, but then sighed.


    He already knew Cheng Fei''s plan and appreciated Cheng Fei, although they were rivals.


    "Don''t worry, I will protect your family!" The sword demon looked at the distant storm, the gun Saint gradually disappeared breath, whispered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1291

    Hearing this, Cheng Fei has a glimmer of color in his eyes. His impression of the one around him has also changed a little. He is also a man.


    However, Cheng Fei will not let the sword demon out of water because of this. In such an environment, whoever is kind will die first.


    Cheng Fei is naturally not benevolent, so before this end, Cheng Fei takes the lead.


    "War!"


    Cheng Fei drinks softly, waves his sword, and cuts towards the sword devil.


    "How brave you are Seeing that Cheng Fei was the first to attack himself, the sword demon also flashed a trace of sullen on his face.


    The huge blood magic sword in his hand is also waving towards Cheng Fei.


    "Bang!"


    The two swords collided fiercely in the air. The force formed, the collision force formed, instantly attacked all around.


    "If I were you, I would leave!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the opposite sword demon, and at the same time, he says.


    "It''s a little early to say that. That guy doesn''t know whether he can come out alive or not."


    Sword demon looks at Cheng Fei and says scornfully.


    "Yes? But I''m afraid your wish will not come true! "


    Cheng Fei looked at the sword demon''s face and said with a smile.


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the sword devil''s face was stunned. Obviously, Cheng Fei would say so.


    But then the next scene is to let the sword God change in an instant.


    "Boom


    Only a loud noise came out from below. In the endless dust storm, a strong momentum came out from it, obviously the breath of half step demon.


    "How can this guy be ok?" The sword demon felt the breath of this half step demon, and his face changed instantly.


    "Well, isn''t that normal. You know, this guy has been the king of half steps for many years. Even if the gun is more powerful, I''m afraid there is still some reluctance to drag the old guy to death! "


    Cheng Fei is a very casual cableway.


    When he heard the unwilling voice of gun saint, Cheng Fei knew the result, and his spirit explored a trace of cards with the king of this half step. Unexpectedly, this guy still had this thing on his body.


    "Damn it!"


    A complex look flashed on the sword demon''s face, with helplessness, anger and unwillingness.


    "Why do you want to keep fighting?" Cheng Fei looks at the sword demon and swings it again. A gorgeous light flashes over the black black sword, tearing the void and fighting at the sword demon.


    this move is called Wuxiang shuttle sword! It''s the Wuxiang sword Sutra, which involves a sword move of space. It''s very strange. It can use the power of space to shuttle around, making itself extremely fast and taking the enemy by surprise.


    "Not good!"


    When he realized Cheng Fei''s sword, the sword demon also stood up with cold hair on his body, his face changed slightly, and his hands were red with blood. The magic sword swung and stood in front of him like a huge door.


    "Bang!"


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei shakes his head secretly. This guy''s defense is also very strong.


    This magic sword is also very beneficial, not only as a means of attack, but also very effective in defense.


    "What''s this called?" The sword demon looks at Cheng Fei and asks with a solemn look on his face.


    "The shuttle of Wuxiang sword!" Cheng Fei also said without any disguise.


    "Wuxiang sword?" When the sword demon heard Cheng Fei''s words, he bowed his head and thought for a while, and then nodded.


    "Wuxiang sword, Wuxiang invisible!"


    Cheng Fei''s face shows a faint smile, but the movements of the two hands are not reduced at all. They both use their own powerful attack and blow to the opposite side.


    "Thunder cross sword!"


    Cheng Fei drinks it gently, and the thunder on his body rolls. Countless thunder comes from the air, condenses on the black sword and splits towards the opposite side.


    "Boom


    Cheng Fei''s huge thunder sword is converging into a huge Thunder Dragon in the air, rolling and roaring, and rushing towards the sword demon opposite.


    "Hum! Kendo devil


    Seeing this, the sword demon also uttered a cold hum. He condensed a strong bloody breath and rushed to Cheng Fei.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, Cheng Fei and the sword demon collide with each other again. In an instant, a strong storm is set off, and countless broken swords scatter around.


    "Boom


    At the same time, he sees the sword rising and falling in the sky.


    "The boy is very strong!"


    looking at Cheng Fei waving thunder sword, a serious look flashed on the demon king''s face in this half step, with a touch of appreciation in his eyes."Boom


    In the distance, Cheng Fei and the sword demon collide again, and their bodies are shocked. However, in a moment, the two people have already collided for hundreds of rounds. Even Cheng Fei feels his wrist numb.


    "It''s over."


    Cheng Fei''s voice rings between heaven and earth, and he cuts out a sword again.


    "Boom


    With Cheng Fei''s sword cutting out, there are clouds and shadows in the sky, and there are invisible waves below. Although we can''t see this attack, the sword demon''s face is extremely dignified.


    "Behead!"


    the sword demon was also drinking violently, and his body was full of strong sword spirit. Countless blood was in the air, and he was obviously working hard.


    "Blood magic sword!"


    I saw a bloody sword congealed and chopped towards Cheng Fei.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    As Cheng Fei wields his sword, his voice rings out. He drinks violently and his voice resounds all over the sky.


    "Ha ha, I''ll come too!"


    Half step demon king heard this, but also a laugh, endless evil Qi rolling, a fist.


    The intention of boxing pierces the space, and the endless magic energy is exploding. If the heaven and the earth are pinched at the same time, the heart will be pinched.


    "Boom


    The attack and attack of the three parties exploded in an instant. Under this powerful force, the surrounding space exploded, which was obviously unable to withstand this powerful force.


    "Boom! Go


    In the endless storm, a voice came, I saw the shadow of the sword demon in a flash, step in the endless storm.


    "Want to go?" Half step demon saw this figure flash, a fist bombarded out.


    "Bang!"


    I saw the huge fist instantly bombarded behind the sword demon, but under this force, the sword devil''s figure also disappeared in the space crack.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1292

    "Lucky boy!" Looking at the disappearance of the sword demon, a cold color cableway flashed across the half step King''s face.


    At the same time, Cheng Fei''s figure also appears from the air. Looking at the disappearing position of the sword demon in the distance, he is also surprised.


    I didn''t expect that this guy was still hiding such means in the end, but Cheng Fei was surprised, but he was not very surprised. After all, the sword demon was also a famous Kendo genius near the dark sea. It was not surprising to have such a card.


    "Well?" At this time, Cheng Fei suddenly turned his eyes to the half step king who was not far away from him, and a trace of inexplicable look flashed on his face.


    "Boy, go back to me!" Half step king looks at Cheng Fei and says with a strong confidence in his eyes.


    "Oh? Let me submit? " Cheng Fei looks at the devil and says with a smile.


    "Well! yes! Is there a problem? You want to fight me again! For the sake of helping my king block the sword demons, follow me. Your talent is good Half step king looked at Cheng Fei and said.


    "As long as we get the inheritance of the devil emperor, we will advance to the realm of king. In that case, we will not bury you and follow a king!" Half step king looked at Cheng Fei and continued.


    "Ha ha! The realm of the king Cheng Fei looks at the half step king with a faint smile on his face.


    "What are you laughing at?" Half step king looked at Cheng Fei, a trace of doubt flashed on his face.


    "I laugh that you are just a little king''s realm. You are going to be satisfied. What qualifications do you have to let me follow you most?" Cheng Fei mouth raised a touch of ridicule, with this half step, the king said.


    "Good boy!" When the king of half step heard Cheng Fei''s words, he did not have the slightest anger, but appreciated it.


    "I understand your mind, your heart is higher than the sky, I also came from which step, but I want to tell you that, without a backing, even if you have this powerful talent, you will not go far!" Half step demon king looks at Cheng Fei, light says.


    "That''s right! But who says I have no backing! " Cheng Fei nods, but then his eyes turn to the king of this half step, with a faint smile on his face.


    "Oh? Listen to you, the devil is standing behind you? Say it and I''ll hear it! " Half step demon king hears Cheng Fei''s words, then looks to Cheng Fei and asks curiously.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei knows that this half step demon king is really not a fool. He wants to see whether his backstage is hard or not!


    "Don''t worry! You can''t imagine my backstage! " Cheng Fei smiles and shakes his head.


    "Boom


    At this time, the sky suddenly sounded a burst of sound, only to see Cheng Fei and their space burst apart, Cheng Fei and half step king also appeared on the island.


    Looking at Cheng Fei and banbu Wang, their faces change, and then they look into the sky in the distance. Seeing Cheng Fei, he has a strong momentum in his eyes. Although it is only a virtual shadow, it makes people feel as if their heart has been suppressed.


    "This feeling!" A trace of helplessness flashed on Cheng Fei''s face. It was obvious that the legendary devil emperor appeared.


    "Good, good! I didn''t expect such an interesting thing happened in the end! A human race, also dressed in the appearance of a demon clan, a half step king of the demon clan! What fun


    The figure in the sky looked at Cheng Fei and whispered, but the voice rang through the sky.


    Cheng Fei heard this, but also a tight body, obviously did not expect, this evil emperor unexpectedly is to see his own identity.


    "What will you do, man?" There are shouts in Cheng Fei''s spirit sea. But at this time, the Huitian tower is in silence.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei forced himself to take a deep breath and suppress his unstable state of mind. Looking at the shadow of the evil emperor in the sky, Cheng Fei bowed and bowed


    "I didn''t expect you to be a man!" The demon king looks at Cheng Fei with a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    You know, although in the demon world, Terrans are not absent, but in the eyes of the demon king, there are really few people who can reach the realm of Cheng Fei.


    "Don''t worry, little boy, I don''t care to fight with a little Mahayana monk!"


    hearing this, Cheng Fei bowed down again and relaxed a lot, but his face did not change.


    "Thank you very much


    "This is the place where I set up the inheritance. No matter you are human beings or demons, as long as you have the means, you can come here and get my inheritance. I have no class in the Black Sea! Ha ha, fight. Let me see who will be left of you two in the end


    The voice of the devil emperor sounded on the island, and then a root of demons grew up all over the island. Seeing this scene, although Cheng Fei doesn''t know what it is, he probably guesses the use of these pillars, which is probably to protect the island from the two people''s fighting spread beyond the island.


    At this time, everywhere in the ruins, all the previous demon corpses, powerful beings in the sea of blood, countless; spiritual objects and spiritual plants, all kneel down in the direction of the island hair."See the devil!"


    The nameless voice sounded in the void, and then the emperor''s sigh.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you were a human race!" Half step demon king looks at Cheng Fei, a little surprised on his face, and his figure keeps walking in the air.


    "Oh, what does this fight between us have to do with it?" Cheng Fei looks at the opposite half step king with a smile on his face.


    "Well? Ha ha, that''s right The demon king looked at Cheng Fei for a moment, then laughed and said.


    "Boy, I''m very optimistic about you! As long as you choose to surrender to me. I promise you won''t regret it! " Half step king looked at Cheng Fei, a trace of pity flashed in his eyes.


    "Thank you very much, but I still want to fight again!" Cheng Fei looks at this demon king, a trace of war spirit flashed on his face.


    "Boom


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the king of half step set off a powerful momentum, sweeping the sky, showing the majesty of the king.


    "Since you choose this step, I will give you a result!" Half step king looked at Cheng Fei, his face became serious.


    "Good!" Hearing this, Cheng Fei nods his head and looks at the half step demon. The shadow of the sword in his hand flashes past and points to the half step king.


    "Ha ha, war!"


    "War!"


    Both are a high drink, two cover the sky momentum burst, toward the sky above.


    "Interesting!"


    At the same time, in the inexplicable space, a voice sounded, the expensive coffin in the ups and downs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1293

    Cheng Fei and banbu Wang look at each other to see the strong sense of war in each other''s eyes. There are shining lights in the air, but the two figures are constantly colliding.


    "Boy, follow me, you''re not my opponent!" Half step King realm strong person looks at Cheng Fei, the face shows a trace of impatient expression to say.


    "Then defeat me Cheng Fei just said lightly.


    Seeing this, the king knows that he has to play cards.


    "Boy, I want to die!" The king''s figure flashed towards Cheng Fei.


    See each other behind a shadow blurred, too fast, the space is issued a burst of gas.


    "Divide the devil''s palm"


    in a twinkling of an eye, the strong hand of the king''s realm has reached Cheng Fei with a stream of air.


    Die! Boy, don''t forget to mention my name when you go to hell. You can''t afford to be reborn in the next life.


    Cheng Fei''s face is dignified, and a touch of madness flashed in his eyes, and a big coax "come on!"


    when the two hands collided, they gave a "boom" sound, as if it was not a physical collision, but the stars fell. Cheng Fei took four steps back to stabilize his body, while the half step king of the demon clan only took three steps back to stabilize himself,


    both of them had ups and downs in their hearts.


    It''s worthy of being the king of half a step. Cheng Fei said that the strong one also shocked Cheng Fei''s strength. Good boy, his life is very hard!


    In eating me a move, "God and devil hit" as if the devil moved to kill the heart, only to see space tremor.


    In the face of this level, Cheng Fei''s eyes flash a little disdain, and his figure moves.


    Water dragon palm!


    A dragon shadow rushed to the demon king, and a blast wave was generated between them. The surrounding space vibrated violently, and the clouds in the sky were separated to both sides.


    A shockwave rushed around, raising a stream of dust above the ground, and under the dust were holes.


    Cheng Fei''s face is very dignified. At this time, the figure of the demon king also appears in front of Cheng Fei. He has a sneer on his face and his hands are in front of his chest. The fierce attack has not even broken the corner of the other party''s clothes, which makes him both shocked and unhappy.


    Cheng Fei saw this scene, his face also flashed a trace of dignified, so strong! It is worthy of the realm of half step king.


    The devil swept these expressions, and his face was filled with pride. He said, "boy, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. You are now submissive to me, and I can consider sparing your life.".


    Cheng Fei laughs when he hears what the devil says. The devil says out loud: "what are you laughing at"


    Cheng Fei takes a look at the sky and says, "nothing, I just want to see if it''s daytime now? You''re already talking in your sleep.


    As soon as the demon king heard, his face became gloomy, and his voice said in a low voice, "OK, very good. Let me see if your bones are as hard as your mouth.".


    suddenly, a black and gloomy breath came from the demon king, which made people feel as if they were choked by the devil and couldn''t breathe. This breath wanted to be surrounded and covered by Cheng Fei. Although the breath was suffocating, Cheng Fei did not retreat.


    In the face of this attack, Cheng Fei roars: "Earth Shield!"


    Cheng Fei''s earthy yellow light flashed, and an oval protective cover slowly appeared. Surrounded by the devil''s dark breath, it gave out a "hissing" corrosion sound. The light of the shield became more and more dark, lasted for a while, and finally disappeared.


    The demon king was also very surprised, but then he made a move. A huge storm formed and rushed to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei''s face sank. It seems that he can''t do without weapons. He takes out his black sword. The shadow of the sword is dense in the sky. With the stroke of the black sword, the shadow of the sword also cuts towards the storm. It looks like a river of stars passing by. In a flash, he collides with each other and makes a sound of boom. It seems that the voice between heaven and earth disappears in an instant, and nothing can be heard. After a while, he can''t hear anything Children, just send out a strong light, space is shaken appear crack.


    The demon king is more and more surprised, but Cheng Fei''s face is calm. In fact, he is thinking about how to defeat the half step king of this demon clan. After thinking for a long time, he has not come up with any good method. We can only take the initiative to fight guerrillas.


    Cheng Fei made up his mind. The light of the black sword flashed in his hand, and the thunder and lightning flashed on the huge cross sword light, and flashed to the demon king.


    Seeing this, the demon king made another move. A huge shadow of the fist appeared in the void, and there were wisps of blood red light floating on it. With the demon king''s confluence, the shadow of fist also attacked and collided with the sword light, making a deafening sound, shaking the world.


    At this moment, both of them consume more, but Cheng Fei consumes more. He doesn''t know how many moves he can support. After all, the other side is the half step of the demon clan, and the king''s realm is stronger than him.


    This time, before the devil''s hand, Cheng Fei takes the initiative to attack again. He can only see the black sword in Cheng Fei''s hand continuously attacking the demon king. He can only see one move after another. It is clear that there are moves and rules. However, after watching it, people feel that there is no trick. He just cuts with the sword, but it is very mysterious and can not be broken.Seeing the situation, the demon king also used a move. The shadow of the chaotic sky and the shadow of Daodao boxing dazzled people. They were too busy to meet and attacked each other with Cheng Fei.


    At this time, Cheng Fei doesn''t want to be entangled with the devil. He just wants to get out of the devil''s body quickly, and his body suddenly speeds up.


    that demon king is not willing to be outdone, smelly boy, I really think I can''t beat you!


    "The devil splits the ground claw"


    Cheng Fei''s hand is twined with thunder and lightning, while the demon king''s hand is clawing, and the evil spirit is lingering on it. When the two collide, the void is directly shaken, revealing many space cracks. The storm also rages, and the whole world cannot be calm for a long time.


    After using this move, Cheng Fei''s consumption becomes more and more serious, and his breathing becomes more and more thick. Heavy, the demon king said darkly:


    "boy, aren''t you very good? Come again! That''s not enough "


    didn''t you attack first? Then I''ll come!


    "Demon soul kill"


    I want you to die!


    Cheng Fei laughs scornfully at the demon king''s attack, and then mobilizes his whole body''s strength,


    "spirit and soul attack"


    a powerful impact of soul power counteracts each other.


    After that, Cheng Fei sends out his own attack again,


    "spirit cage"


    impacts on the demon king, which makes the devil dumbfounded for a short time. Around the demon king, a golden light column falls down and surrounds the half step king in the middle.


    "What are you doing, boy?" The devil looked at the scene and was cautious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1294

    At this time, the two people are starting to use their cards.


    Cheng Fei''s figure burst out and rushed to the king who was not half a step away from him. Once again, a cold breath came out of his body.


    If you observe carefully at this time, you will find that the breath of Cheng Fei begins to emit a cold breath, noble and powerful.


    As Cheng Fei''s icy breath begins to spread, Cheng Fei''s realm is also beginning to improve, and his riding period is high-level.


    Peak of the ride!


    Half step king!


    With Cheng Fei''s breath stabilizing, the breath on Cheng Fei''s body is also in the realm of half step king.


    Seeing the change in Cheng Fei''s body, the king''s face changed. Obviously, he didn''t expect Cheng Fei to master such a powerful secret script.


    "Can you tell me whether you are the real half step king who suppresses the realm or uses the secret script to improve your realm?" Half step king looked at Cheng Fei and asked in a voice.


    "What if I told you that!" A smile flashed across Cheng Fei''s face.


    "This is my secret skill!" Cheng Fei said frankly.


    But Cheng Fei did not have the slightest fear, even if he told this half step king, because he had confidence to defeat the king in front of him.


    "Ha ha, I appreciate you more and more! What a strong confidence The king looked at Cheng Fei and said with a smile on his face.


    "In that case, let''s make a quick decision! I won''t take advantage of you This is the king of half step. Maybe he is excited by Cheng Fei. His eyes are full of fighting spirit.


    "Come on This half step of the king also set off a strong momentum, towards Cheng Fei rolling.


    "What does this guy think?" Cheng Fei looks at the half step king in front of him, and a trace of curiosity flashes on his face. But it doesn''t hurt Cheng Fei.


    "Boom Wang Cheng''s sword is flying towards him.


    Under Cheng Fei''s sword, a series of swords are condensed, and each sword is emitting a strong breath. Obviously, this is not an ordinary sword skill.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom From time to time in the void came bursts of sound, thinking of half step King rushed.


    "How dare you The king of half step naturally noticed Cheng Fei''s move. He drank loudly, and his figure flew away in the air, and his body condensed a powerful evil spirit.


    "Divide the devil''s paw!" This move, at this time is far from the previous half step when the king''s weak power.


    At this time, there is a huge gap between Cheng Fei and banbu king, which separates Cheng Fei from banbu king.


    "Boom In a flash, Cheng Fei''s swords collide in the void, but they can''t pass through this void River, a huge void gully.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom The swords explode in the void, and Cheng Fei''s face does not change at all.


    If the king of this half step can''t even take his own move, then it''s better to find a piece of tofu to kill him.


    At this time, Cheng Fei once again has a strong breath. At the same time, Cheng Fei''s body is also beginning to gather the strength of thunder.


    "The law of Raymond?" Seeing the breath on Cheng Fei''s body, the king of this half step is also a pupil contraction, obviously feeling the threat.


    You should know that the monks who can master the law of thunder in the demon world are undoubtedly very powerful, but what these people master are the same as the law of the demon world and belong to the thunder of Yin attribute. At this time, Cheng Fei''s law of thunder shows that the king of half step feels a hot feeling.


    "Thunder of the highest sun!" Looking at Cheng Fei, the half step King spits out four words.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s eyes flash a little surprised, but the action in his hand is more rapid.


    "Boom


    With Cheng Fei''s fingerprints falling down, he sees thunderbolt after thunder in the air, thinking of the half step King rushing to the opposite side.


    "Ha ha, war! Let me taste the thunder road of the highest Yang! " Half step king has no fear at all.


    He rushes to Cheng Fei. At the same time, he also condenses a strong evil spirit.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang Half step king and Cheng Fei''s thunder constantly collide, each collision is to make the sky light up a flash.


    "Watch out, king!" Cheng Fei did not choose to sneak attack. He drank loudly and thought of the king who was opposite him.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom The two figures collided together again, and a burst of sound came from the void.


    "Ha ha, easy!" The king drank with a smile on his face and looked at Cheng Fei.


    "Boy, you are so confident!" Half step king looked at Cheng Fei and said.


    "Well?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s face did not change, and he kept on punching.


    "It''s not that your body can''t bear this powerful collision force!"The king of half steps told Cheng Fei what was going to happen.


    "Is it?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s face flashed a trace of inexplicable look.


    "Why don''t you accept it?" half step king looked at Cheng Fei''s look and thought Cheng Fei didn''t believe it.


    "But I believe, king, you can''t hold on to that time!" Cheng Fei looks at the half step king and says in a voice.


    "Well?" Hearing this, the king looked at Cheng Fei, and a little doubt flashed on his face. The ghost was also constantly exploring his own body.


    Cheng Fei laughs and shakes his head when he sees this. No matter who he is, as long as he can''t reach the realm, he won''t find it.


    "Master, take the move!" At this time, Cheng Fei drinks softly, and his figure suddenly rushes towards the king.


    "Bang!" In an instant, the two collided together, and the power of the explosion instantly made the surrounding Island space swing.


    "Go The king''s a light drink, Cheng Fei see this is also a figure Baotui, at the same time, his body set off a strong spirit of the power, thinking of the opposite half step king to blow off.


    "Stop it Half step king saw this scene and drank softly.


    "Boom At this time, the king of half step suddenly sounded a burst of sound, at the same time, the breath of the king of half step also began to fall.


    Take note of this scene. This half step king is also a face of horror, looking at Cheng Fei, his face flashed a trace of anger.


    "Boy, what''s the matter with you?" At the same time, the king began to mobilize the power of his own ghost to scan the whole body.


    "Poisonous!" In an instant, the king raised his head and looked at Cheng Fei. His mouth was full of bitterness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1295

    "Master, younger generation wins!" Cheng Fei looks at the king on the opposite side and whispers.


    "Yes, you won!" Half step king is obviously to see that at this time of their own is no longer. With the voice of the half step king, the breath of the king began to fall, and soon there was no breath.


    "I don''t want to!"


    The king''s voice finally reverberated on the island.


    As if sensing Cheng Fei''s victory, the result is that the pillars around the island begin to fall slowly, and the scene of the first landing on the island is restored again.


    "Boom


    At this time, the void also sounded a roar, and Cheng Fei saw the huge shadow condensing from the air again.


    "Unexpectedly, in the end, it was a human race that won the victory! What fun Looking at Cheng Fei, the devil emperor''s face is also showing a trace of smile.


    "Your identity is not simple, you can see it just by this secret skill! But what does this have to do with me? " The devil emperor looked at Cheng Fei and waved his hand.


    "Thank you very much


    Cheng Fei said respectfully.


    "Now that you have won the final victory, you will have my inheritance. You have several choices!"


    The devil emperor looked at Cheng Fei and said with a smile on his face.


    "Ao?" Cheng Fei hears this words, on the face flash a silk of astonishment, still have this choice?


    "Oh


    With the magic emperor waving his hand, Cheng Fei''s figure disappeared on the island. When he appeared again, he was in a hall.


    Looking at the hall, Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed a trace of awe. Judging from the traces of the hall, the history is definitely no less than 3000 years, and he does not know where the devil emperor came from.


    "Boy, you have three choices!" The devil emperor looks at Cheng Fei and says in a voice. With the sound falling, the voice of the Black Sea devil emperor rings in Cheng Fei''s ear.


    "Well? Please say it, master Cheng Fei said respectfully.


    It is obvious that he is aware of the difficulty of this, and can make the devil emperor say so. Cheng Fei feels that his little body panic is hard to bear.


    "Don''t be nervous!" The devil emperor seems to be aware of Cheng Fei''s heart and comforts Cheng Fei.


    "The first choice is to become my inheritor and get my cultivation skill" Black Sea devil classic "! But it''s not that easy to practice. You have to face my opponents


    The devil emperor looked at Cheng Fei and said in a voice.


    Without waiting for Cheng Fei to ask, the king quickly said Cheng Fei''s second choice.


    "The second choice is to become my follower and stay in the ruins for a while until the birth of the demon emperor! Follow the emperor and conquer the heavens The devil emperor looked at Cheng Fei and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Cheng feidun''s pupil shrinks, and the sea waves rise in his heart. The devil emperor is not dead yet! This is really a shock to the wife!


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s astonished look, the devil emperor was obviously very satisfied, and then said with a smile, "if you can become a great emperor, it''s so good to fall down!"


    But at this time, Cheng Fei is also stunned by the ambition of the devil emperor. The devil emperor actually intends to unify the heavens. How powerful is this.


    "Ha ha, boy, you still have a third choice. That is, I will erase this part of your memory and just give you some treasures. You can leave here!"


    At this time, the devil emperor looks at Cheng Fei, and his eyes flash with brilliance. He is obviously very curious. What kind of road does Cheng Fei choose.


    "I hope you can watch your" Black Sea devil scripture ". As for the other three choices, you can not choose them!"


    Cheng Fei looks at this demon emperor to smile this to say.


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the devil emperor is also ha ha. Obviously, he did not expect Cheng Fei to choose such a road.


    "Good boy! No wonder those guys in front of me appreciate you so much. You are really different! "


    Looking at Cheng Fei, the devil emperor also said with a smile.


    "Although your choice is relatively obnoxious, it is still not insatiable! But what I want to warn you is, after you watch, I will erase all the other things about the relics from your memory! "


    The devil emperor looks at Cheng Fei and sees the mystery of the universe in his eyes. He says to Cheng Fei solemnly.


    "The younger generation chooses well, the younger generation has decided so!" Cheng Fei raised his head and looked at the tall devil emperor in front of him and said in a voice.


    "Good boy! Since you choose this way, I will help you! I hope you can do it yourself This demon emperor''s voice also rings in Cheng Fei''s ear.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei is also in a tight heart, but Cheng Fei is not worried about the devil emperor. Being able to become a strong one at the level of the devil emperor proves that the devil emperor must be able to say and do it.


    "OK, OK, now you are ready, I will open the inheritance space for you, let you enter it and read the magic Scripture!" Looking at Cheng Fei, the devil emperor is also indifferent to say."Boy, I warn you that many guys have entered this inheritance space before. Some of them died in it and formed evil spirits! evil intention! So I hope you are careful all the way The devil said with a trace of excitement.


    Cheng Fei heard this, but also a tight heart, but also can not help but make complaints about the devil, this devil is really cautious.


    Since it is able to let the evil emperor say so, Cheng Fei feels that the existence of this inheritance space is absolutely not simple.


    "In!"


    Seeing this devil emperor drink lightly, a breeze blows, Cheng Fei''s figure also disappears.


    "Everything depends on life!" The magic emperor said a deep, and then the figure disappeared in the hall.


    At this time, Cheng Fei has appeared in a special space. Looking at the runes around him, Cheng Fei knows that this is the place where the devil emperor''s "Black Sea devil classic" is inherited.


    "I don''t know what''s in it?" Cheng Fei looks at the surrounding space and whispers.


    "Take my life!"


    "Take my life!"


    At this time, as soon as the sound rings, Cheng Fei sees a black figure appearing in the dark, thinking of Cheng Fei roaring.


    "All is vanity!" Cheng Fei looks at this scene. Said softly, with the fall of Cheng Fei''s voice, he saw a series of thunder falling down, and the figure in the distance instantly broke up.


    "Good boy!" At this time, a familiar voice rings in Cheng Fei''s ear.


    "Lord devil?" Cheng Fei heard the sound, and a little surprise flashed on his face.


    "Well! It''s really me The voice echoed again.


    "The Black Sea magic Scripture is not so easy to take, so boy! Are you ready for the test? "


    Another inquiry comes, and Cheng Fei nods deeply.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1296

    "The younger generation is ready!" Cheng Fei''s voice also rings in the space, which seems to be full of confidence.


    "Boom


    With the fall of Cheng Fei''s voice, he sees that the whole inheritance space is beginning to change, and Cheng Fei sees the runes. This time, he is like a tadpole, thinking of rushing in.


    "Boy, remember, if you want to get more scriptures, you have to endure the corresponding pain!" The voice of the Black Sea demon emperor comes and teaches Cheng Fei a lesson.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s body is also a shock. At this time, countless tadpole like scriptures think Cheng Fei rushes crazy, as if he has found food.


    At this time, Cheng Fei only feels that his head is like an explosion. Cheng Fei''s whole body is stiff, standing in place, there is no movement.


    The countless scriptures around him are used in Cheng Fei''s mind, which makes Cheng Fei''s whole life very painful.


    "I can do it!" Cheng Fei''s voice rings out in the whole sea of spirits. Meanwhile, in the tower of returning to heaven, drops of gold liquid begin to drop slowly and drop on Cheng Fei''s spirit, relieving Cheng Fei''s pain.


    At this time, Cheng Fei also understood that the Black Sea devil Scripture was not only a scripture, but also covered almost all the rules mastered by the Black Sea devil emperor.


    At this time, the profound meanings of these scriptures are all condensed into scriptures. Thinking of Cheng Fei''s mind, Cheng Fei''s pain can be imagined.


    "Well? What''s on this little guy is not easy Naturally, the devil emperor noticed the existence of Cheng Fei''s spirit sea, but because the Huitian tower and Zhentian tower at this time were in silence, the Black Sea devil emperor did not see anything.


    As if it is aware of the Black Sea devil emperor''s investigation, this time the tower is also a shock, the whole breath is becoming very illusory.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah Cheng Fei''s painful voice rings in the inheritance space.


    "Ha ha, give up, boy. Your realm can''t accept so many scriptures. You will explode!" at this time, a voice rings in Cheng Fei''s ear, which makes Cheng Fei''s whole body shake.


    "Give up! Give up and you''ll be comfortable! " This voice constantly tempts Cheng Fei.


    "Hum! Impossible Cheng Fei''s gnashing voice comes out, with a trace of tenacity.


    "Good, good! But this is just the beginning Seeing this in the outside world, the Black Sea devil emperor said with a soft smile.


    "Ah, the sound of" inheritance "is heard again.


    "Give up, boy." That is like the devil''s voice in Cheng Fei''s ear, constantly harassing Cheng Fei.


    "No way!"


    Cheng Fei also roared again.


    With Cheng Fei''s roar, Cheng Fei''s momentum is also roaring out, toward the surrounding shrouded away.


    "Ha ha, boy, since you want to die, don''t blame me!" At this time, the magic sound rings again, and then Cheng Fei feels that there is something more in his spirit sea.


    "Who are you?" Cheng Fei looks at the figure in front of him in pain.


    "I am your devil, I am your devil!" This figure looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile.


    "Fart!" Hearing this, Cheng Fei rolled his eyes hard.


    "Ha ha, whether you believe it or not, you are going to die today. Give up, don''t insist! It''s not worth the pain! "


    Looking at Cheng Fei, the black figure said again.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s face changed slightly, and then he looked at the figure, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "War!"


    Cheng Fei burst into a drink, the figure thought of the opposite figure rushed to, the hand is also a scepter.


    "Holy soul strike!"


    Cheng Fei drinks loudly, and the spirit of the whole body is mobilized, thinking of the dark shadow.


    "Ha ha, can you take this Scepter?"


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s shadow, he said with derision.


    With the voice of the shadow falling, Cheng Fei feels a pain in his spirit, and the power of the spirit originally gathered is dissipated again.


    "Damn it!" Cheng Fei looks at the shadow, and there is a trace of gloom on his face. However, Cheng Fei does not have any reaction. He starts to mobilize his spirit and soul power and wants to kill the existence in front of him.


    "Boy, you can''t kill me. In this space, I''m a god!" This black shadow looks at Cheng Fei and says arrogantly.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s face flashed a trace of disdain, "with you, you dare to call yourself God, do not know where you come from the self-confidence!" Cheng Fei looks at the shadow in front of him and says in a voice.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death!" Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the shadow is also very angry.


    "I''ll make you suffer!"


    "Give me cohesion!"


    With the voice of the shadow falling, the shadows of the Scriptures are more quickly condensed into Cheng Fei''s body."Ah! Ah! Ah


    Cheng Fei also screams. Obviously, this faster filling of Scripture makes Cheng Fei''s spirit explode.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah


    Cheng Fei constantly screams, the sound resounds through the whole sea of spirits, which seems to be very painful.


    In the outside world, seeing this scene, a trace of pity flashed in his eyes. I don''t know if he is pitying Cheng Fei or what.


    "Ha ha, I said this is my world, you can''t defeat me!" Seeing Cheng Fei fall into pain again, this figure is also arrogant.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei only feels that his spirit is beating. Obviously, this is not a general pain,.


    At this time, Cheng knows more clearly what his eyes are.


    Aware of Cheng Fei''s change, the shadow is also becoming very impatient, constantly around Cheng Fei in roaring.


    "Why don''t you suffer? Gather for me, pain! Boy, you can''t bear it The shadow keeps roaring, and Cheng Fei''s figure trembles, but Cheng Fei doesn''t roar again.


    "It''s not bad. It''s a gift." The evil emperor saw this scene and said something.


    "Boom


    With a roar in Cheng Fei''s body, I can see that the magic shadow in Cheng Fei''s spirit sea has already disappeared.


    "It''s solved at last!" At this time, Cheng Fei is also relieved.


    "Good boy!" Magic emperor''s voice rings in Cheng Fei''s ear, with a trace of appreciation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1297

    "Master devil!" Cheng Fei looks at the figure of the Black Sea devil emperor, and a trace of respect flashes in his eyes.


    "You are not bad, you can bear it!" The devil emperor looked at Cheng Fei and said with appreciation.


    "I''m flattered! The younger generation almost died! " Cheng Fei thinks of the scene just now, and feels very scared.


    "But don''t you bear it?" The devil emperor looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile in his eyes.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei nods his head, not in many words.


    "This is the inheritance of my" Black Sea magic scripture ". Remember, since you have accepted my inheritance, you are also half of my disciple. Don''t lose my reputation, or I can''t get around you!"


    The Black Sea devil emperor looked at Cheng Fei and said with a trace of seriousness.


    "The younger generation will work hard and never lose the reputation of the elder!" Cheng Fei also said respectfully.


    "Well! I can see that you have a master, but remember, the Black Sea devil''s Sutra is not weak at all! Boy, you should practice hard Looking at Cheng Fei, the Black Sea devil emperor once again told.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s body shakes, knowing that this elder is just some excuse for his own.


    Cheng Fei kneels on his knees and kowtows three heads to the Black Sea devil emperor. This is the grace of teaching. Cheng Fei kowtows three heads to him, which is not excessive.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Seeing Cheng Fei''s behavior, the Black Sea devil emperor also laughed, making the whole ruins shake.


    Cheng Fei sees this scene. There is also a smile on his face. Although he did not call the Black Sea devil emperor as his master, in his heart and in his behavior, Cheng Fei has already regarded the incomparable strongman of the demon clan as his master.


    "Well, since you have inherited my mantle, this is not the place for you to stay. Go The evil emperor waves to Cheng Fei.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei bows again to say goodbye to the evil emperor of the Black Sea.


    "Go! Go The demon emperor''s voice rings again, and Cheng Fei feels his shadow disappear in the same place, and his eyes flash.


    When Cheng Fei sees the scene in front of him again, he finds himself out of the dark sea.


    Looking at the dark sea in the distance, Cheng Fei''s eyes flash a sigh. He doesn''t know when his master was born!


    "It''s natural to be born when it''s time to be born!" In Cheng Fei''s spirit sea, a voice rings.


    "Come on, man, you wake up!" Hearing this sound, Cheng Fei is naturally very excited.


    "Well. I didn''t sleep, I just closed myself up! After all, this is where the devil is. If there is too strong fluctuation, something will happen to you! " Said the tower.


    "Well? I feel that my demon master is OK! "


    Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, then you don''t know our role!"


    Huitian tower says something to Cheng Fei. I don''t know what it''s about. After saying this, Huitian tower falls into silence again.


    "Well! I''m sure I''ll always know that in the future! " Cheng Fei see this is also know that at this time of their own is still not qualified to know these.


    In my heart, I can''t help but sigh that what level of existence I am following around me, I have more respect for Huitian tower and Zhentian tower.


    "Now let''s go back to the demon tribe and talk about it first." Cheng Fei takes a look at the surrounding environment. In a low voice, his figure disappears in place.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    At this time, before the people and Demons tribe, there were also a group of magic wolves. On top of them, there were powerful beings.


    "This is the human demon tribe?" said one of the leaders, looking at the dilapidated houses in front of him.


    "Deputy leader, this is the human demon tribe, the place where Lao Ba disappeared last time!"


    One of the minions said respectfully to the figure.


    "Go, get rid of them all!" The deputy leader looked at the people around him and called out to the tribe.


    "Yes! Deputy leader


    This group of minions took orders, and soon a group of old people in the demon tribe were driven out.


    "You are the old people of the demon tribe!" Looking at the old man of the demon tribe in front of him, the vice leader of the evil Wolf Gang asked arrogantly.


    "I don''t know what your Lord wants. We are! " The vice uncle looked at the wolf and said respectfully.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. Some of my subordinates have disappeared here a few days ago, so I''ll ask!"


    The vice leader of the evil Wolf Gang looked at the magic bar uncle and asked arrogantly.


    "Ah! We don''t know that! " Uncle MoBa, when he heard this, replied with a trace of doubt on his face.


    "My Lord, we are a small family, and we can''t provoke those big people!" "Uncle MoBa explained painstakingly.


    "This is also true, but I heard that a strong man came to your tribe? Is it related to him? " The vice leader of the evil Wolf Gang looked at Uncle MoBa and said."You see, it''s all in epithelia!" The vice leader of the demon Wolf Gang looked at the people of the demon tribe and said with a sneer.


    "Come on, how do you compensate us for the loss, no matter how they disappeared, but I must have something to do with you. Go ahead, how can you compensate?"


    The vice leader of the evil wolf sect said, looking at Uncle MoBa.


    "My Lord, it really has nothing to do with us." Uncle MoBa looked at the vice leader of the evil Wolf Gang in front of him and explained again.


    "Boom


    I saw that the vice leader of the evil Wolf Gang kicked uncle MoBa, and the powerful force directly made uncle MoBa fly out.


    Under this force, uncle MoBa directly spewed out a mouthful of blood and was deeply hurt. His breath also began to fall.


    "Uncle MoBa!"


    "Uncle!"


    Seeing this, the people of other demon tribes also quickly floated uncle MoBa. However, at this time, it was difficult for him to speak.


    "Hum! This is the end of fighting against my evil Wolf Gang! You are all going to die. You dare to resist. Now, only 10% of the grain in your granary will be left, and all the rest will be moved out! " The vice leader of the evil Wolf Gang looked at his men and said.


    "Yes


    The men began to sweep through the tribe.


    "Fight with them!" The young people in the tribe were angry.


    "Bang! Bang


    The vice leader of the evil Wolf Gang waved his hand, and several people were blown out and fell to the ground to vomit blood.


    "Beyond my ability!" The vice leader of the evil Wolf Gang said with disdain that he was obviously disdainful of this man and the devil tribe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1298

    "Looking for death!"


    At this time, a great breath sounded in the distance, which made the vice leader of the magic Wolf Gang tight. Then, a figure appeared in front of the crowd and looked at Uncle Muba.


    "Cough, boy, tribe... Just... It''s up to you! " Uncle MoBa looks at Cheng Fei and stumbling.


    "Well!" Hearing this, Cheng Fei nodded, and his face became very ugly.


    "Uncle MoBa!" The rest of the people from the demon tribe closed their eyes and cried out in pain.


    Cheng Fei collects the ghost of Uncle MoBa, and the whole body is emitting a cold breath.


    The vice leader of the evil Wolf Gang looks at Cheng Fei, and his eyes are fixed. This guy is not simple.


    "This friend, this is my devil Wolf Gang''s business. I advise you to mind your own business!"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei just flashed his figure and his voice came from the air.


    "I care about your grandmother!"


    The shadow of Cheng Fei flies from the sky. He strikes with his fist and blows at the vice leader of the demon wolf. The air waves are rolling, and bursts of explosions are heard in the air.


    The vice leader of the demon Wolf Gang didn''t expect that the other side would directly attack without saying two jobs. He didn''t react. It was worth defending in a hurry. Cheng Fei angrily waved his fist.


    "Bang"


    he was directly hit and flew out, and his body fell firmly on the ground, and a dog came to eat.


    After the evil wolf vice leader got up in a mess, he was also very angry.


    How dare I make a fool of me in public? I tear you alive.


    According to the move, "magic wolf attack"


    the vice leader of the evil wolf made a move and saw a huge black shadow of the evil wolf appeared in front of the deputy leader. Two tired of blood colored glasses were as big as lanterns, attracting people''s soul. The sound of ferocity makes the space tremble and then rushes towards Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei''s body flashed in the face of the vice leader of the demon wolf.


    "Flame fist"


    see Cheng Fei''s fist burning, and the surrounding temperature rises a lot, burning the surrounding air and making a crackling sound.


    With a fist full of flame, Cheng Fei rushes to the huge shadow of the evil wolf. A fist hits the head of the shadow. The shadow explodes and breaks.


    Between the two, the earth shakes, the air waves roll, and a heat wave rushes around.


    Cheng Fei is so angry that it''s hard to calm down easily. Then he works to the vice leader of the demon wolf.


    "Water dragon palm"


    only one day, the water dragon is rapidly forming, the waves are talking, rolling and not washing.


    Cheng Fei rushes to the vice leader of the demon wolf. When he reaches out, the water dragon stirs and rushes towards the vice leader of the demon wolf.


    Seeing this, the vice leader of the demon wolf also shot out one move.


    "Tear claw"


    I can see that the vice leader''s claw is one to two inches long, and the space around the light is constantly distorted, as if to be torn.


    The vice leader of the demon wolf clawed at the water dragon.


    When the two collide, the water dragon is finally torn by the vice leader of the evil wolf, but the vice leader''s claws are also dripping blood.


    Cheng Fei completely tried.


    "Shenmo Qingtian fist"


    you can see that Cheng Fei''s fist is generally glowing and dim. There are four kinds of strange vibrations in the space, and the sound waves are rolling. A huge fist shadow appears and bombards the vice leader of the magic wolf.


    The vice leader of the demon wolf also made another move.


    "Blood wolf strike"


    a huge blood red wolf shadow appeared and roared up to the sky. The cracks of the space earthquake were raised, and a storm rushed to the fist shadow.


    The two collide. Bang, the air waves dance, the earth trembles, and the space is broken. A blast of impact will spread around, and the minions of the demon Wolf Gang and the people and Demons tribe will be impacted back.


    And the vice leader of the demon wolf is more and more frightened. Where is the strong one coming out? It''s not good. It''s hard to kick today.


    At the beginning, the people and Demons tribe were still worried and afraid of Cheng Fei. Now when they saw Cheng Fei so powerful, they all cheered. The young boys looked at him with admiration. The girls who were in their twenties and ten years old all had little stars in their glasses and looked at Cheng Fei with shame on their faces. This is the net weight and admiration of the strong.


    With the passage of time, Cheng Fei has become calm, but his face is still gloomy.


    The vice leader of the evil wolf had a move. He pulled out a big sword,


    wolf knife


    once the huge blade was reached, it cleaved to Cheng Fei with the return of the vice leader of the evil wolf. The space vibrated and cracks appeared, as if he had been cut by a knife.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei puts out a black sword, and the light of the sword flashes.


    "Thunder cross sword"


    when the light of cross sword appears, there are also wisps of thunder and lightning on it, which meet the blade awn. When the two touch, they give out a bang, space cracks, the earth and sky change color, lightning and thunder.


    The vice leader of the evil wolf can''t say what he has suffered now, so he can only hold on.


    "Ten thousand wolves rush to attack"


    see a head of demon wolf virtual shadow appear, in a twinkling of an eye, there are hundreds of thousands of them. As soon as these evil wolves appear, they raise their heads to the sky and roar, and their voices vibrate, which makes people feel chilly and rush towards Cheng Fei.Cheng Fei sees so many evil wolves. His face is cold and he wants to die.


    "Cloud sword shadow"


    with a wave of the black sword in Cheng Fei''s hand, thousands of sword shadows suddenly appeared in the air, all flashing sharp cold light.


    Towards the wolves. Like the stars falling, meteors falling in the sky.


    The two touch and collide with each other, making shrill wolf screams and explosions. Facing the broken space, the storm and the earth shaking.


    The vice leader of the demon wolf is also planning to escape, but there is no good way.


    You''re eating me.


    "Bloodthirsty wolf strike"


    a blood red wave appeared, teeth and claws were shining sharp cold light, and glasses were blood red, as if dripping blood. A long coax, rushed to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei''s body flashed.


    "Thundering in the sky"


    the sky flashed with thunder and lightning, and huge dark clouds covered the top of his head, making people breathless. Then, Cheng Fei rushed to the deputy leader of the demon wolf.


    Two people collide, the sound between heaven and earth seems to have disappeared, the earth shaking, dark clouds, lightning and thunder, storm raging.


    The vice leader of the demon wolf yelled, look at me, I''m even with you.


    Cheng Fei said, "Qirong, you can be presumptuous and watch your moves.".


    "Sword cut-13"


    Cheng Fei''s black sword is a little empty. As soon as the storm appears on the sword day, it sweeps towards the vice leader of the demon wolf.


    The vice leader of the demon wolf is not willing to be outdone, so far he can only do his best.


    Tear claw


    the claw of a foot long grabs the storm, tearing it hard, and the space winds howl and the sound waves roll.


    The vice leader of the demon wolf saw the storm raging and seized the opportunity. Want to escape.


    "The wolf travels thousands of miles"


    the vice leader of the demon wolf suddenly went to the extreme speed. When he arrived at the shadow behind him, the air burst out because of the speed.


    And Cheng Fei sees that the vice leader of the demon wolf wants to escape, and he also moves.


    "Blink"


    Cheng Fei''s speed suddenly accelerates and appears in front of the vice leader of the magic wolf.


    With a wave of the black sword and a flash of emptiness, the vice leader of the evil wolf was cut in half and fell to the ground. The dead can''t die any more.


    And the evil wolf gang saw that the eldest brother was dead, and they all ran for their lives. However, they were killed by Cheng Fei one by one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1299

    The sky above the magic wolf mountain is black, with some gray mixed with the black, and some dirty yellow, which makes the sky look dirty, just like a garbage dump.


    Moreover, the magic Qi on the mountain is very strong, much thicker than other places, which makes Cheng Fei feel a little bit depressed.


    Because Cheng Fei, after all, is a man, so after smelling these evil Qi, it will not be so comfortable.


    But Cheng Fei can only bear it, because after all, he has a very important thing to do when he comes to morlangshan.


    Cheng Fei thinks that the evil wolf mountain force is really too hateful, not to get rid of it.


    "The sky here is really ugly. If I didn''t want to kill all of you, I wouldn''t have come all the way to the dirty place of morlang mountain. The evil spirit is so heavy. If you can live in this place, it means that there is a group of garbage, and the garbage will be damned! " After Cheng Fei finished, he vomited a mouthful of thick phlegm at his feet.


    Just when Cheng Fei''s voice just landed, he suddenly became alert. It seemed that someone was looking at him.


    Because the monks'' senses are very sensitive, which is a direct feeling of being watched. Cheng Fei naturally noticed it.


    "Come on, we seem to have been found." A small minion of the demon Wolf Gang in yellow said to the man in black in front of him.


    "Is Cheng Fei''s strength so strong that if we stare at him from such a distance, he can find out that we are simply too powerful." The little minion in black, with some cold sweat on his face, said to the yellow one.


    "Not necessarily. Maybe Cheng Fei was just a little more developed in his senses, or he found it occasionally. Maybe we were discovered by Cheng Fei because you exposed something just now." He shook his head and said to the black one.


    "It''s not necessarily true. Maybe it''s Cheng Fei who is more powerful. But our main thing now is to tell the leader of black magic stone cloud to let the leader solve this matter." He frowned and said to the Yellow minion.


    "You are right. Let''s report to the leader now." He nodded and said to the black one.


    Then the Yellow minion and the black one went back to the demon Wolf Gang and reported to the leader.


    Cheng Fei naturally noticed this scene, but he didn''t pay any attention to it. He just wanted them to gather together.


    On the other side, in the Mo Bao Pavilion, in her residence.


    "What! I didn''t expect that Cheng Fei is now a relic, and he also went to the evil Wolf Gang. Is Cheng Fei''s ability so strong? Do you dare to fight against the devil Wolf Gang? The people of the magic dragon gang are very powerful. They dominate the side Mo lian''er said in amazement, although she knows that Cheng Fei''s strength is strong in the ruins.


    Mo lian''er also just got the news. After Cheng Fei came out of the ruins, he killed the devil wolf mountain, so he was very surprised.


    "Cheng Fei is so brave. There are so many people in the magic wolf mountain. What''s more, the leader of the magic wolf mountain is very powerful. Cheng Fei is so single handed. If he goes to the mountain alone, he will be beaten down by the leader of the devil wolf mountain. " After Mo lian''er finished, she clenched her skirt with her hand. How could she not figure out how could Cheng Fei go to the magic wolf mountain alone?


    Is it true that Cheng Fei got some treasures in the ruins, and then upgraded to beat the leader of the devil wolf mountain, so he went to the devil wolf mountain alone?


    "Miss, I saw Cheng Fei. He just wanted to go to the devil wolf mountain to die. That''s why he went there alone. Otherwise, how could he have done such a stupid thing? What''s more, the leader of the magic wolf mountain is so powerful and famous that ordinary people dare not provoke them. " Mo lian''er, her maid sun Qianqian, said to her.


    "Although that''s what I said, I always feel that things are not so simple, because I actually had contact with Cheng Fei before. I think Cheng Fei is a man who is very secretive. Moreover, if Cheng Fei is not sure that he can beat the leader of the demon wolf sect, he will not die so easily." She shook her head and said to her maid sun Qianqian.


    "It''s still like this, but even if Cheng Fei can beat the leader of the magic wolf mountain, there are many. The subordinates of the leader, Cheng Fei can only fight one person, but can Cheng Fei beat so many people?" Maid sun Qianqian, she frowned and said to Mo lian''er.


    "I''m not very clear about these things, but if Cheng Fei wants to die, he can go. After all, Cheng Fei has nothing to do with the two of us, and we will not be implicated by him." She shook her head and said to her maid sun Qianqian.


    "Yes, it''s the best. Anyway, it''s all Cheng Fei. It''s none of our business to die alone." Maid sun Qianqian, she nodded and said to Mo lian''er.When Mo lian''er and her maid sun Qianqian are talking, Cheng Fei has already reached the top of the mountain.


    As a result, Cheng Fei just stood on the top of the top of the magic wolf mountain on the top of a stone, when he felt behind him, there was a burst of strong evil Qi coming.


    Cheng Fei looks back subconsciously and finds that the one behind him is really the leader of the evil Wolf Gang.


    "Well, isn''t this the leader? Today, I''m Cheng Fei is here to take your dog''s life. Come on, give me your head on your neck. If you don''t commit suicide, then I''m not polite. At that time, thousands of people in the demon Wolf Gang will be destroyed after class. " Cheng Fei gave a bad smile, and then, with his whole body''s spiritual power, he flew into the air and said to the leader of the evil Wolf Gang.


    "Ha ha, give me the head on my neck. I should tell you this. You dare to run to our Wolf Gang alone to challenge me. I admire your courage, but I admire your stupidity. I know you are young and full of vigor. Therefore, I advise you to destroy your spiritual roots immediately, abolish your cultivation, and then you should do your best Kill it in front of me, or I''ll be rude! " After the demon Wolf Gang leader finished, he looked at Cheng Fei with a sarcastic eye.


    The leader of the demon Wolf Gang feels that Cheng Fei is just a big fool. He went to the meeting alone. Did he want to come and die?


    However, the leader of the demon Wolf Gang was bored in the sect today. At this time, Cheng Fei sent him to the door, which added some fun to the leader of the evil wolf sect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1300

    "Ha ha, it''s not sure who will die at that time. I just advise you not to ignore your subordinates'' lives. If you give me your neck head now, I can let go of your subordinates. But if you don''t do that, the whole demon wolf will kill me." Cheng Fei laughs and says scornfully to the leader of the evil Wolf Gang.


    "Ha ha, shameless young man, your tone is very big! However, I want to see if you have such a skill. If you want to kill the whole demon Wolf Gang alone, how can you be so stupid? But since you come to give us fun, don''t worry, I won''t kill you easily! Ha ha ha The leader of the demon Wolf Gang laughed and said to Cheng Fei.


    You should know that the leader of the demon wolf sect has been closed for a long time. It''s hard to see an interesting guy when he comes out, so he is interested.


    After the leader of the demon Wolf Gang finished this sentence, his minions also began to laugh.


    The biggest laughers are the black minion and the yellow one. They didn''t think of Cheng Fei. He is not only a madman, but also a fool.


    However, Cheng Fei looks at the devil Wolf Gang leader and his minions as if he were looking at the dead.


    It was an unusually cold look.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes begin to be as cold as the Arctic ice.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes begin to change from silver to gray. This color is like the bones of a dead man. It looks terrible and frightening.


    "Hahaha, do you think I''ll be afraid of you if you change your own eyes? Don''t be wishful thinking, young man. If you don''t kneel down and beg for mercy now, I''ll slap you to death. Do you want to taste my magic wolf''s paw? " The leader of the evil Wolf Gang said, raised his hand, but the threat was half ironic. He looked at Cheng Fei and said to him.


    However, Cheng Fei doesn''t pay attention to the words of the leader of the evil Wolf Gang. Cheng Fei raises his sword directly and attacks the leader with a sword!


    The leader of the demon Wolf Gang, I didn''t expect that Cheng Fei was so bloody that he would start without saying a word.


    However, the leader of the evil Wolf Gang was also unambiguous. He immediately dodged and wanted to hide the sword.


    However, what the leader of the demon Wolf Gang didn''t expect was that he didn''t even fly his sword in the process of hiding.


    This piece of Cheng Fei''s is straight and straight. It strikes at the heart of the leader of the demon Wolf Gang. Although Cheng Fei didn''t put it in his chest because of his Dodge, Cheng Fei also inserted it in the rib of the demon Wolf Gang leader.


    Feeling the pain of his body, the leader of the demon Wolf Gang feels his anger, and is completely infuriated by Cheng Fei.


    Although he is shocked by Cheng Fei''s speed of swordsmanship, the leader of the evil Wolf Gang is not afraid. After all, he has so many subordinates. What should he be afraid of?


    So, the leader of the evil Wolf Gang waved his hand, and then said to Cheng Fei, "ha ha ha, shameless young man, you dare to hurt me. Since you are so brave, I will let you come to see and know our unique secret script of the magic Wolf Gang, the magic wolf array!"


    After the leader of the demon Wolf Gang finished, he waved his hand again, and then said to his subordinates, "let''s fight against the devil wolf quickly. Today we are going to kill the devil wolf on the top of the mountain. This shameless young man who dares to challenge us on the mountain! Those who offend our demon Wolf Gang will be punished even if they are far away! "


    As soon as the leader of the demon Wolf Gang''s voice came to the ground, the flattering yellow minion immediately answered: "those who offend me will be punished even if they are far away!"


    After hearing what the Yellow minion said, he immediately learned from the Yellow minion: "those who offend the demon wolf sect will be punished even if they are far away!"


    Then thousands of subordinates of the demon Wolf Gang said: "those who offend me will be punished even if they are far away."


    "Ha ha, although it''s far away, it''s a good saying. Since you''ve provoked me, Cheng Fei, then we''ll kill all of you, the whole demon Wolf Gang!" Cheng Fei''s mouth is crooked. Although the gang of mobs shout slogans with great momentum, they will not be so powerful after being killed by themselves.


    "Ha ha, innocent child, you will die!" The leader of the demon Wolf Gang laughs and says to Cheng Fei.


    "My subordinates, quickly arrange the magic wolf array. Today, we will let Cheng Fei know how powerful we are The leader of the demon Wolf Gang, his smile began to twist. The leader of the demon dragon sect liked to see the surprise expression when he was killed by his evil wolf array.


    "I understand!" Thousands of demon Wolf Gang''s subordinates answered together.


    Then, the evil wolf gang members, established thousands of magic wolf formation, formed a huge blood demon wolf.


    The blood demon wolf raised his head and looked at Cheng Fei with his big red eyes. Then he opened his mouth and roared at Cheng Fei: "woo Hoo!"


    "Ha ha, it''s useless to shout so hard. As long as I go down with this sword, you will lose the whole battle of devil wolf to my hands." Cheng Fei is indifferent. He smiles and shakes his head. The one in front of him, which looks very terrible, is just a wolf cub who has just been weaned.Cheng Fei may be afraid of a wolf cub who has just been weaned. It is impossible and does not exist.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll let you, a shameless child, say nothing at once when I see my big attack of demon wolf!" The leader of the demon Wolf Gang frowned and said to Cheng Fei.


    The leader of the demon Wolf Gang didn''t expect that Cheng Fei, a big fool, was dying. He could still say it. Such arrogant words are ridiculous.


    "Ha ha, I''ll let you have a good look with your big eyes. How did I break your so-called devil wolf war?" Cheng Fei drew up the corner of his right mouth and said to the leader of the evil Wolf Gang.


    "Well, you''re coming. You won''t dare. Why don''t you just say nothing?" Evil wolf gang leader said provocatively.


    "Do you dare to come to see me?" After Cheng Fei finished, he raised his sword in his hand, and then cut off the head of the blood demon wolf with a sword.


    However, the blood demon wolf is very clever, and dodges Cheng Fei''s attack.


    The leader of the demon Wolf Gang picked his eyebrows and looked at Cheng Fei. He knew that Cheng Fei was just talking big.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1301

    However, what Cheng Fei did next made the leader of the evil Wolf Gang fall in the eye.


    Because Cheng Fei suddenly changed his thunder cross sword into ten.


    Then Cheng Fei, with his sharp hand and his sword falling, displays a thunderbolt cross sword rain and cuts the blood demon wolf into eight pieces.


    Each piece of blood demon wolf has become a thick smell of thank you blood. It smells smelly and disgusting.


    Cheng Fei is about to throw up. If he didn''t want to put this out, he didn''t want to stay here.


    "What?! How can you do it? " This time, the leader of the magic dragon gang was completely shocked. He didn''t expect that Cheng Fei was so powerful that he broke his magic wolf array with one sword.


    "If I say I can, am I the kind of person who doesn''t believe his word? A man of seven feet should be faithful to what he says. A gentleman can''t go back to what he says. I''m not like a fool leader like you Cheng Fei smiles and then says sarcastically to the leader of the evil Wolf Gang.


    "Since your blood demon wolf array has been broken by me, you will be the next one to die!" After Cheng Fei finished, he looked at the leader of the demon Wolf Gang with the eyes of the dead.


    The leader of the demon Wolf Gang is not afraid at all. He takes a pure black long sword from his storage bag, and then uses a bloodthirsty serial sword to kill Cheng Fei.


    It turns out that Cheng Fei is disdainful, smiles and shakes his head. He directly reaches out his hand and turns it into a hand knife. Then he cuts the black sword of the leader of the demon Wolf Gang in two.


    The leader of the demon Wolf Gang looks at Cheng Fei in horror. He has no idea that Cheng Fei''s strength is so great.


    But these are not finished, Cheng Fei then stretched out his hands, from the air in the knot out of a thunder cross sword!


    "When I''m a little minion, I can spare you from death." The leader of the demon Wolf Gang looks at Cheng Fei with admiration, he says.


    "If you and my little minions, I can barely spare your life." Cheng Fei smiles and says to the leader of the demon Wolf Gang.


    "Pooh!" The leader of the demon Wolf Gang shook his head. In fact, he was very optimistic about Cheng Fei, but he didn''t expect that Cheng Fei was so stubborn. In this case, he had to kill Cheng Fei to make an example.


    In fact, the leader of the evil Wolf Gang is a very talented person. Every time he sees a talent, he will immediately send his subordinates to recruit that talent into the gang. This time, the leader of the evil wolf sect also wants to recruit Cheng Fei.


    It''s just that Cheng Fei just wants to kill the demon Wolf Gang now, and he doesn''t think about anything else. What I can do for the leader is just a matter of water.


    Then Cheng Fei waved his thunder cross sword and attacked the leader of the demon Wolf Gang!


    The leader of the demon Wolf Gang raised his hand and showed his magic wolf''s palm.


    The hand of the leader of the evil Wolf Gang suddenly became bigger, just like an inflatable toy, and finally became a huge Wolf Paw.


    Magic wolf''s paw and thunder cross sword touch together!


    As a result, the magic wolf''s palm of the leader of the evil Wolf Gang was suddenly cut off by Cheng Fei''s thunder cross sword.


    The face of the leader of the demon Wolf Gang flashed with a fright expression, and a cold sweat fell from his forehead because of the pain.


    The leader of the demon Wolf Gang didn''t expect that Cheng Fei''s swordsmanship was so strong that he could even cut off his invincible devil wolf''s paw.


    At this time, the leader of the demon Wolf Gang was really afraid.


    The leader of the demon Wolf Gang wanted to extend his magic wolf''s palm back, because he was afraid. If he continued to fight with Cheng Fei, he would lose one of his hands.


    But how could Cheng Fei easily spare the leader of the demon Wolf Gang like this? Cheng Fei easily raised his thunder cross sword in his hand, and then cut off all the fingers on the devil wolf''s palm of the demon Wolf Gang leader by three strokes and five by two!


    The leader of the demon dragon Gang howled. He didn''t expect that Cheng Fei had really abandoned his hand.


    "Hum, shameless boy, don''t be arrogant. It seems that if I don''t have a unique skill, you won''t admit defeat." After the leader of the demon Wolf Gang finished, he took out a pair of sledgehammers from his pocket.


    This pair of big hammers, called meteor fire hammers, are invincible when fighting with the Tianma meteor hammer skill practiced by the leader of the demon Wolf Gang.


    The leader of the demon Wolf Gang not only hated why he wanted to be brave just now, but also knew that it would be over if he had made this pair of meteor fire hammers as soon as possible?


    However, he said with a sarcastic smile: "ha ha, sect leader, you''d better put away the broken hammers. I''ll make you die better. Otherwise, you''ll be killed by me with your hammer.


    Then Cheng Fei put away his thunder cross sword, and then used the magic giant fist to rob the leader of the evil Wolf Gang''s meteor fire hammer.


    "What? You return my meteor hammer However, the master of the meteor group is very angry to find out the materials of the meteor mace, but the master of the meteor is not angry with the wolf?However, Cheng Fei didn''t pay attention to the evil wolf gang leader''s nonsense. He directly raised his black sword, and then transported all his aura into it. In this black sword, he immediately cut off the leader of the demon Wolf Gang.


    "Boom


    However, the leader of the demon Wolf Gang laughed, and then came out with his fist. He collided with the black sword, and the storm swept around.


    Under Cheng Fei''s command, the demon wolf leader didn''t stick to it for a long time, and then he couldn''t stand it.


    I saw something that the demon Wolf Gang leader didn''t think of happened. The meteor hammer actually listened to Cheng Fei''s command and hit him in the head.


    Then Cheng Fei takes the hammer and smashes the leader of the evil Wolf Gang into a mess.


    In such a scene, seeing that their leader was killed by Cheng Fei, the gang members of the evil wolf gang are also falling trees and scattering monkeys, running down the mountain.


    "Hum!"


    In the face of this scene, Cheng Fei sneers. The black sword is in his hand, and a sword is cut out. It is earth shaking and covers all sides. The gang members are covered in it, and the blood is stained with the devil wolf mountain.


    This scene was not discovered until a few days later. The forces nearby were very shocked. The vicious demon Wolf Gang was exterminated. Mo lian''er also got the news, and felt a burst of exclamation in her heart. As expected, he did it. Unexpectedly, this guy was so powerful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1302

    Cheng Fei killed all the people of the demon Wolf Gang and collected all the booty in his own storage bag.


    Cheng Fei is also very surprised at the collection of the evil Wolf Gang. He didn''t expect that it was just a simple small force, and the collection was so rich.


    Cheng FeiGuang is a magic stone, that is to say, he has harvested more than a dozen boxes, as well as other elixirs and many magic weapons.


    Seeing these things, Cheng Fei sighs in his heart. With such a collection, he doesn''t know how many tribes the evil Wolf Gang has destroyed and how much killing has become such a thing.


    "It''s all mine now!" Cheng Fei waved it and put it into his own storage ring.


    "Collect the original stone!" "Miraculous medicine!" "Magic weapons, please!"


    "Materials! Take it


    After all the things are packed up, Cheng Fei is ready to go back to Moyun city.


    Soon Cheng Fei arrived at the magic city. After showing his identity card, Cheng Fei enters the city of magic cloud.


    Then Cheng Fei walks to the magic treasure Pavilion on foot.


    After arriving at the gate of the magic treasure Pavilion, the doorkeeper recognized Cheng Fei''s identity as soon as he saw him. Then he called the consul to meet Cheng Fei. He entered the top floor of the magic treasure Pavilion.


    "The pavilion master is now in the room on the top floor. Mr. Chen, I''ll take you up." A consul''s beauty came over and said to Cheng Fei.


    The beauty was dressed in a long, glazed, cloud patterned Suzhou embroidery dress. The skirt was covered with a blood red yarn dress, which looked pure and charming.


    These two kinds of feelings appear in a person, but do not make people feel strange, but make people feel very comfortable.


    "Well, then you''ll take me quickly." Cheng Fei nodded and said to the beauty.


    Beauty with Cheng Fei, he walked to the top floor of the door, consciously walked away.


    He opened the door automatically for no wind.


    Cheng Fei raised his feet and walked into the door of the top floor. As expected, he saw the Magic Lotus son. She was sitting on the bed.


    When she saw Cheng Fei coming in, she immediately got up to meet Cheng Fei. Then she said to Cheng Fei, "Mr. Chen, you are such a great hero that you killed all the leaders of the evil Wolf Gang, and destroyed the whole mount of magic wolf. I didn''t even think about it before. I didn''t expect you to do it."


    "Mr. Chen, that demon wolf is so powerful. Have you been hurt? If you get hurt, I have some good medicine for you After Mo lian''er finished, she took out a small pure white porcelain vase from her heaven and earth sleeve, and then handed the small porcelain vase to Cheng Fei''s hand.


    Mo lian''er didn''t expect that Cheng Fei was so powerful that he killed the evil Wolf Gang in one fell swoop.


    Now Cheng Fei is in Mo lian''er''s heart, which is to punish the evil and promote the good, which makes Cheng Fei still have a good impression in her heart.


    "In fact, it''s just a piece of work. It''s mainly the leader of the demon Wolf Gang. It''s really rubbish. I just beat him just a few times. I''m not hurt, but I''ve got your kindness Cheng Fei smiles, shakes his head and says.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t say anything big because in Cheng Fei''s opinion, the leader of the evil Wolf Gang is just a little rubbish. Before, the leader of the evil Wolf Gang must have been bullying others because of the large number of his minions.


    "By the way, I want to take the booty I got from the magic Wolf Gang in the magic treasure Pavilion, is it OK?" Cheng Fei, he asked Mo lian''er.


    Because Cheng Fei''s booty in the demon Wolf Gang is too much. He can''t use it alone. It''s better to sell some spirit stones.


    "Of course it''s OK." Magic Lotus son she immediately nodded and said to Cheng Fei.


    Mo lian''er also wants to know what good things are in the storage bags of those evil Wolf Gang people.


    Cheng Fei nodded his head and took out all the storage bags he had found.


    Bu Guofei doesn''t take out the storage bag of the leader of the evil Wolf Gang. Because the things that a guild leader keeps must be much better than those small minions. Cheng Fei decides to wait until he gets back to his residence and look at it slowly. Maybe he can harvest a lot of useful things.


    Cheng Fei first opened the largest storage bag he had collected.


    As a result, there are 3000 pieces of medium grade magic spirit stone in this storage bag. In addition, there are three brand-new vests.


    One dress is pure black, one is pure blue, and the last one is pure white.


    Although these three clothes can''t sell any spirit stone, the good thing is that the size of the clothes is the same as that of Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei can keep them and wear them slowly.


    This makes Cheng Fei feel happy that in addition to these things, there is a magic weapon inside.


    This magic weapon is an intermediate pure purple defense magic weapon. It seems that the quality is very good."This purple defense magic weapon can sell for 10000 pieces of magic stone." Mo lian''er said to Cheng Fei.


    "OK, I''ll sell it." Cheng Fei nodded and said to her.


    Then Cheng Fei opened all the remaining storage bags. There were three thousand pieces of magic stone and five sets of clothes in those storage bags. The rest were all magic weapons.


    Among those magic weapons, one is a sword, another is a defense magic weapon, and the remaining five are all attack magic weapons.


    These five magic weapons are: one is a pure black spear, one is a big stone hammer, one is a long stick made of monster bones, and the last one is five ball shaped things. It looks like a magic weapon for one-time explosive attack.


    "These magic weapons add up, can sell 500 magic stone." Mo lian''er said to Cheng Fei.


    "Well, I''ll sell them all." Cheng Fei nodded and said to her.


    After selling all these things, Cheng Fei said to her, "in that case, I''ll go back first."


    "Hold on, Mr. Chen." Mo lian''er suddenly stops Cheng Fei.


    Thinking of Cheng Fei''s strength, Mo lian''er feels that she can ask Cheng Fei to help her with that difficult thing.


    "Is there anything else I can do for you?" Cheng lianer asks her curiously.


    "It''s like this. In fact, I want to ask Mr. Chen for your help." Mo lian''er said to Cheng Fei.


    "Oh, what is that, please?" Cheng Fei, he asked Mo lian''er.


    Cheng Fei is very surprised that Mo lian''er, the person in charge of the magic treasure Pavilion, still needs her own help.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1303

    "The thing is like this. As a very big force in the demon world, we are naturally full of competition. Therefore, this year is just a competition among the various branches of Mobao Pavilion." Mo lian''er explains to Cheng Fei.


    Then Mo lian''er frowned, but thinking of Cheng Fei''s strength, Mo lian''er continued to say: "however, Mo lian''er, I haven''t found a suitable person to replace my branch in the magic Pavilion. Now I want to ask Mr. Chen to do it."


    "It''s like this, but do you have any requirements for the branch of Mobao pavilion to go to war? I''m afraid I''m not qualified. " Cheng Fei, he asked Mo lian''er.


    "As long as it is strong, there are no specific requirements for the exit of the branch, but those people are particularly strong. But I think Mr. Chen, if you can wipe out the whole evil Wolf Gang, then he will surely win the battle for my branch of magic treasure Pavilion." Cheng Fei shook his head and said to Mo lian''er.


    Although Mo lian''er knows that she has to bear a lot of risks when she goes to represent the branch of magic treasure Pavilion this time.


    Mo lian''er actually doesn''t want Cheng Fei to go, because after all, Cheng Fei has a lot of interests with Mobao Pavilion. If Cheng Fei doesn''t return, Mobao Pavilion will lose a lot of benefits.


    However, this rating dispute is imminent, so Mo lian''er has to ask Cheng Fei to fight because she has not found anyone more powerful than Cheng Fei.


    Although interest is very important, the dispute over rating is more important than interest.


    If the rating is more advanced, then mobaoge will receive the resources sent by the headquarters. After obtaining those resources, it can build the branch of mobaoge in charge of itself to be more perfect and powerful, and the benefits it will obtain will certainly be more than twice as much as it is now.


    Therefore, the final benefit of the rating dispute is definitely much greater than that from Cheng Fei.


    This is also the reason why Mo lian''er wants to give Cheng Fei this matter.


    Cheng Fei frowned. He had just accepted Xiaozheng and Xiaozi as apprentices. He was about to separate from them. He was really reluctant to part with them.


    Although Cheng Fei is already tired of Xiaozheng and Xiaozi, let alone her husband, he has not had time to teach them well, and they are about to be separated, which makes Cheng Fei feel quite reluctant.


    "Well, Mr. Chen, do you think you can agree to this? If you agree, then I can pay 5000 pieces of top spirit stone to provide you with cultivation. " Mo lian''er said to Cheng Fei.


    Mo lianer knows that there is no free lunch in the world. If she wants to ask Cheng Fei to help her participate in the rating competition of a Baoge branch, she has to give Cheng Fei some benefits.


    And these benefits can only be more or less, otherwise there will be no temptation to let Cheng Fei himself participate in the rating contest.


    "And if the battle for ratings is won, I''ll pay you 10000 pieces of top quality spirit stone." Magic Lotus son she continues to say to Cheng Fei.


    Mo lian''er talks about so many spiritual stone temptations that Cheng Fei will certainly agree with her, because she can feel Cheng Fei and seems to be in urgent need of a spirit stone.


    Cheng Fei really needs a lot of spirit stones, because he still wants to practice as soon as possible, and then go to the fairyland to find his sister.


    So Cheng Fei heard what she said, and he immediately got excited after he took part in the rating contest for the branch of magic treasure Pavilion.


    But Cheng Fei hesitated for a moment, because in Cheng Fei''s heart, he still couldn''t put down Xiao Zheng and Xiao Zi.


    Mo lian''er saw Cheng Fei hesitated, so she was cruel. She took out a thing from her storage bag and handed it to Cheng Fei.


    "What is this?" Cheng Fei raised his eyebrows and asked Mo lian''er what she said.


    Cheng Fei holds a string of Buddhist beads in his hand, but Cheng Fei knows that this is not just a string of Buddhist beads.


    "It''s like this. In fact, each string of beads can be hit once by Mahayana. The highest level of the beads is to attack and resist. There are 18 beads in total, that is to say, it can resist the eighteen Mahayana monks. If you do your best, you can keep your whole journey safe and sound." Mo lian''er explains to Cheng Fei.


    This string of Buddhist beads is actually the defensive magic weapon that she prepared for herself. But now, in order to invite Cheng Fei to do so, she has to bear the pain to hand over her defensive magic weapon to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes brighten after hearing what she said.


    It''s really a good treasure.


    If there is any hesitation in Cheng Fei''s mind, there is no hesitation in his mind.


    Cheng Fei, after much consideration, decides to join. After all, the magic treasure Pavilion is the top force. If he can participate, he can also increase his knowledge."Well, this time, I will take part in the competition for the ratings of the branch of magic treasure Pavilion instead of you." Cheng Fei nodded his head, then took the defensive beads back into his storage bag, and said to Mo lian''er.


    Mo lian''er is very happy to see Cheng Fei agree.


    Although he has lost his defensive beads, if Cheng Fei can upgrade the magic treasure Pavilion he manages this time, she will not hesitate to pay anything.


    After all, the huge benefits brought by the upgrading of the branch of mobaoge are what she has been longing for all her life.


    "It''s great if you promise. These spirit stones are all from Mr. Chen''s sale of magic weapons. In addition to the 50000 pieces of magic stones in this storage bag, the total is 503000 pieces of top-grade magic spirit stones. Take care of them, Mr. Chen." Mo lian''er gives her storage bag to Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei says so to Cheng Fei.


    "OK, I see." Cheng Fei nodded his head, and then took the storage bag in her hand.


    After he sold all the booty he got from the magic Wolf Gang, he promised to help Mo lian''er and help her to participate in the division rating dispute of Mobao brother. After that, Cheng Fei came out of the magic treasure Pavilion.


    Then Cheng Fei goes to buy some food, which are spirit animal meat and some aura vegetables and fruits.


    Cheng Fei returns to the human demon tribe with the meat and vegetables of the spirit animals.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1304

    Cheng Fei gives Xiaozi and Xiaozheng all the spirit animal meat and fruits in his hand. Then Cheng Fei looks at Xiaozi and Xiaozheng with his own eyes. After eating all the meat and fruits, Cheng Fei says to Xiaozi and Xiaozheng: "Xiaozi, Xiaozheng, I have already agreed with the person in charge of the magic treasure Pavilion to take the place of their branch It''s a competition for ratings, so I''m going to leave you for a while. "


    "What? Master, you are going to leave so soon, but we are just acting as teachers for you. You have not instructed us well. Are you going to leave like this? We can''t bear you. " Xiaozi and Xiaozheng looked at each other, then Xiaozi opened his mouth and said to Cheng Fei.


    "Yes, master, I am very reluctant to part with you, and you have brought me such delicious spirit animal meat and spiritual fruits and vegetables. If you leave, we will not be able to eat such delicious food." Xiaozheng also nodded and said to Cheng Fei.


    Guarantee is actually a snack. With his Master Cheng Fei, he can eat so many good things. Xiaozheng doesn''t want to leave Cheng Fei.


    "You two don''t have to worry. There will be some food for you. I will leave you two with 500 pieces of top-grade magic stones for you to practice and buy.


    "I will send you two to the disciple training institution of Mobao Pavilion. You two will study hard in it. After I come back from the rating dispute of Mobao Pavilion branch, I will see your two progress. If you two don''t make progress, then I will directly terminate the relationship between master and apprentice with you two, because I have never remained useless Of the disciples of the school. " Cheng Fei then said to Xiaozi and Xiaozheng.


    "Good master, we understand that we will certainly make great progress before you come back!" Xiaozi and Xiaozheng looked at each other and saw the fire in each other''s eyes. Then they both nodded and answered Cheng Fei.


    "Good. That''s my good apprentice." Cheng Fei nodded with satisfaction and said to Xiaozi and Xiaozheng.


    Then, Cheng Fei arranged for Xiaozi and Xiaozheng to enter the disciple training institution of the magic treasure Pavilion.


    At this time, she sent someone over to inform Cheng Fei that she would set out with her tomorrow to go to the city of magic sea, the center of the dark sea devil kingdom.


    The next day Cheng Fei got up early in the morning and went directly to the magic treasure Pavilion.


    "Today is the time for us to set out. I will join you in the rating contest of mobergo branch, so as to ensure your safety along the way." Mo lian''er said to Cheng Fei.


    "What''s wrong with me? To tell you the truth, it''s better for me to protect you than for you, because my strength is much stronger than yours. " Cheng Fei smiles and says to Mo lian''er.


    Cheng Fei is not bragging. All he says is true, because Cheng Fei is more powerful than Mo Lian er.


    After hearing Cheng Fei''s narcissistic words, Mo lian''er did smile and did not refute it, because Cheng Fei was much better than himself.


    "You are not wrong, Mr. Chen. In fact, I am wrong. I mainly want to show you the way, so that you don''t? I know the way, and more importantly, I want to show you your identification Mo lian''er smiles, nods and says to Cheng Fei.


    Then Mo lian''er and Cheng Fei went to the magic sea area.


    Magic Sea city is a very large sea area, and the water in this sea area is all pure black.


    But when Cheng Fei went down to the sea, he found that the water, which looked pure black from a distance, suddenly became transparent and very clear.


    "It''s strange why the water looks so black from a distance, and then comes near and holds it in my hands, but all of it turns into clear water?" Cheng Fei murmured to himself.


    "It''s like this. In fact, from a distance, it''s just an illusion. All the water is clear water." She smiles and shakes her head and explains to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei is brought by Mo lian''er, so Mo lian''er is naturally obliged to explain these things to Cheng Fei.


    "So it is." Cheng Fei nodded and said to her.


    "Then the array of these illusions is really powerful, even I can''t see it." Cheng Fei looks at the magic sea area again. I think this sea area is not as simple as he imagined.


    Because the competition of magic treasure Pavilion in the dark sea is held in this city, it is also a gathering of strong people for a time. Because the magic treasure Pavilion holds rating competition, it will also hold auctions and trade fairs accordingly.


    Auctions and trade fairs are very lively, and the voices of their auctions come and go.


    Cheng Fei is a little moved. He thinks about the good things in his storage bag. He is going to auction with them. Maybe he can exchange something special.


    Moreover, in the city, Cheng Fei also met the strong men of each branch of the magic treasure Pavilion.


    Those strong people are emitting a very strong evil spirit, one look is the overlord of various regions.At this time, Cheng Fei heard a surprised voice: "ah, isn''t this the magic star of Tiannan magic city? I didn''t expect him to come too! "


    Cheng Fei turns his head and finds that the speaker is a demon Xiu with a sharp face and a pure black dress. At this time, the magician is talking with other people in a fuss.


    "It''s not just him! I also heard that the genius in the devil Kingdom, magic Maple also came here! This time we have a lively look A yellow suit sorcerer next to the sharp nosed monkey''s mumps said so.


    "Wow, the genius of the devil Kingdom has come here. It''s really shocking. It seems that the competition for the rating of the branch of mobaoge is really lively." When he heard what he said, he was surprised to open his mouth and even put a whole duck egg in his mouth.


    Then, a magic cultivation, wearing a dazzling black robe and with a very strong breath, appeared out of thin air.


    This Sorcerer''s face, wearing a pure gold carved mask, looks very mysterious.


    "Magic Maple! He''s really here The sharp nosed monkey''s gill ghost called out.


    Cheng Fei''s side look, heart way: originally this person, is in their mouth the day demon domain genius, the magic maple.


    It seems to be very strong, but I don''t know if I will encounter it in the competition of rating, Cheng Fei thought.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1305

    "I didn''t expect that obnoxious fellow came too!" At Cheng Fei''s side, Mo Lian er said with a face of dismay.


    Cheng Fei is also very curious when he sees this scene. What kind of person can make the evil lotus son, who has always been happy and angry, show such a look.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Fei is not curious.


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s question, Mo lian''er also shook her head, and then said, "nothing, but seeing a disgusting fellow! It seems that you really need to pay more attention this time! "


    Mo lian''er looks at Cheng Fei and says with a serious look.


    "Well! I''ll try my best! " Cheng Fei also nods seriously.


    Then, Cheng Fei turns his eyes to the outside, and sees a woman dressed in exposed clothes. At this time, the monks on the road are all showing a look of obsession.


    "Bitch!" Cheng Fei heard his own back, came a gnashing teeth low curse.


    "Hee hee, I noticed an interesting guy! Is that the assistant my sister lian''er has invited? "


    The woman below also noticed Cheng Fei and said with a smile.


    "Let''s go!" Mo lian''er looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "This time in this city, there are also some trade fairs, which are guaranteed by my magic treasure Pavilion. You can rest assured to go around!" Mo lian''er looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile.


    "Yes? Let''s go


    Cheng Fei heard this, but also came to a trace of interest, and then followed Mo lian''er, thinking of the trade fair in the city.


    "It is indeed a great force standing in the whole demon world, and it is indeed powerful!" Cheng Fei looked at the baby on the fair, and also a burst of praise.


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Mo lian''er is also a burst of complacency, her face also shows a trace of smile, very charming.


    "The quality of things here is also very good!" Mo lian''er looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile.


    "Well!" Cheng Fei also agreed and nodded. This is just a few tens of meters away. Cheng Fei has bought several rare herbs and materials.


    This makes Cheng Fei very excited. It seems that he wants to see the trade fair.


    "How crazy you are Looking at Cheng Fei constantly searching for treasures in the fair, Mo lian''er said with a wry smile on her face.


    She finally knows why Cheng Fei is so young and has such a strong strength.


    Cheng Fei has to pay attention to the cultivation. During his visit to the trade fair, Cheng Fei has been constantly buying all the things suitable for him. Even if he is the sub owner of the magic treasure Pavilion, he is shocked by the amount of raw stones he spent.


    "It''s better to exchange some real things for your own use instead of spending them in your hands! Otherwise, if you die one day, not all the original stones will be taken advantage of by others! " Cheng Fei looks at Mo lian''er and says with a smile.


    "That makes sense!"


    When Mo lian''er hears Cheng Fei''s words, she nods and answers.


    "Let''s go. We''ve got something to visit here. Let''s eat delicious food." Mo lian''er takes Cheng Fei to another place.


    "This restaurant is one of the characteristics of this magic city!" Mo lian''er says to Cheng Fei.


    Soon, Mo lian''er ordered a table of dishes, and Cheng Fei was shocked. It seems that this one is also a food.


    "Eat, the food in this restaurant is very good!" Looking at Cheng Fei, Mo lian''er says with a smile.


    "Well!" Cheng Fei also began to taste the food, but just after the entrance, Cheng Fei felt the special taste of the demon world, which was also a great taste shock.


    Watching Cheng Fei eat very happy, Mo lian''er is also very happy, two people in the afternoon, on another exchange.


    "Cheng Fei, I have something to deal with. You can go shopping by yourself." After two people strolled for a while, Mo lian''er also received the news and said hello to Cheng Fei and left!


    Cheng Fei is not surprised to hear this. Mo lian''er is the person in charge of the magic treasure Pavilion. How can he think of his leisure like this.


    After Mo Lian Er left, Cheng Fei also began to shop around the trade center.


    One after another, Cheng Fei found some treasures and put them into his own sword house to cultivate them. Jian Bo was happy to see these things and couldn''t shut his mouth.


    These things are very rare in the Terran at this time, Cheng Fei didn''t think that he should have harvested so much in this demon world.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    Just as Cheng Fei plans to go back, the Zhentian tower, which has been trapped in the silence of Cheng Fei''s spirit sea, suddenly shakes violently.


    "Come back to heaven, man Zhentian, what''s going on?" Cheng Fei sees this scene, also very shocked to say.


    "Because something should have attracted him! Can help him reply! " Huitian tower obviously noticed the change of Zhentian tower, so he explained."Can you make Zhentian recover?"


    Cheng Fei heard this, but also the body a shock, and then very excited to start looking for it.


    "Boom


    Finally, when Cheng Fei approaches a stall, Zhentian tower swings violently again.


    Cheng Fei looks at the stall in front of him. He has a trace of curiosity on his face. He doesn''t know which one makes Zhentian tower so excited.


    "This one?" Cheng Fei looks at a piece of jade in his hand and asks in the spirit sea.


    There is no movement in Zhentian tower.


    "Snow stone!"


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "This piece of magic soldier fragment?"


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "This piece of metal?"


    "Boom


    After Cheng Fei picks up a piece of metal, a huge wave rises again in Cheng Fei''s spirit sea.


    "That''s it


    Cheng Fei looks at the piece of metal in his hand, and his eyes show a trace of curiosity. What is it that can attract Zhentian tower so excited.


    "It''s star magic gold!"


    The voice of Huitian tower rings in Cheng Fei''s ear and explains.


    Through the explanation of returning to the heaven tower, Cheng Fei also knows the origin of the star magic gold.


    It turns out that some stars often fall in the sky. Oh, among the burning stars, there will be some star crystal nuclei. These star crystal nuclei combine with the underground magic energy to form star magic gold, a very good metal, which is called powerful energy.


    "No wonder Zhentian is so excited! It contains the power of the stars Cheng Fei''s eyes flash a little clear.


    "How much is this metal?" Cheng Fei looks at the stall owner and says.


    "Three thousand magic stones!" The stall owner looks at Cheng Fei and gives a price.


    "Well?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei frowns. Look at the stall owner.


    "It''s a bit expensive!" Cheng Fei said in a voice.


    "It''s not expensive. It''s a very precious metal. The price is still a little low."


    Said the owner, shaking his head.


    "Come on, give me a good price!" Cheng Fei then said seriously.


    "Two thousand five!"


    "Seven hundred!"


    "Two thousand!"


    "A thousand!"


    "One thousand eight!"


    "One thousand two!"


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "Fifteen! No more! "


    This stall owner looks at Cheng Fei and says to those who refuse.


    "OK, deal!" Cheng Fei saw that he could no longer earn the price, and then agreed to the deal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1306

    After Cheng Fei takes this piece of metal into Zhentian tower, Cheng Fei can clearly feel the excitement of Zhentian man.


    "Well, Zhentian will recover soon!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the Zhentian tower, which is accumulating strength in the sea of spirits. He also has a smile on his face.


    After that, Cheng Fei rushed back to his residence and also saw the Magic Lotus son who came back from the headquarters.


    "Tomorrow will start! Come on!" Mo lian''er looks at Cheng Fei and encourages him.


    "How to compare this? Up to now, I still don''t understand the rules! " Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "The first half is Dan Dou and the latter is martial arts! We must have both literature and martial arts to win the final victory


    "I see!" Cheng Fei nods to show that he understands.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Soon the next day, it was the time for the magic Pavilion rating competition. At this time, the whole city was very excited,


    "it''s really a sea of people!" Seeing this, Cheng Fei can''t help sighing.


    "You still have some literary talent." After getting familiar with it, Mo lian''er also likes to joke with Cheng Fei.


    "Just a drop of ink!" Cheng Fei smiles and shakes his head.


    "Let''s report for duty." Mo lian''er pulls Cheng Fei and quickly arrives at the reporting place in the magic treasure city.


    "Oh, this is not my sister lian''er!" after Cheng Fei and Mo lian''er are ready, a voice rings out with a trace of charm.


    "Well? It''s you Mo lian''er said with a trace of hatred in her tone.


    "Sister, don''t do that!" Looking at the look of Magic Lotus son, this woman is also very charming to say.


    "Hum! You''d better pay attention to me. I''m afraid I can''t help beating you! " Magic Lotus son looks at this woman sneer way.


    "My sister is really violent. How can you get married like this?"


    When the woman heard what morlian''er said, she did not mind.


    "It''s up to you! You''d better take care of yourself Mo Lian er said with a cold hum.


    "Is this the representative of my sister this time? It''s a nice leather bag The woman looks at Cheng Fei and says to Mo lian''er.


    "You stay away from him!" Looking at the woman approaching Cheng Fei, Mo lian''er is also angry.


    "Hey, my sister is angry. It seems that this little brother has a high status in my sister''s heart." This woman also does not mind to say.


    "Hum! Does it have anything to do with you? I warn you, Lin Wan''er, if you dare to touch him, I will fight with you! " Mo lian''er looks at Lin Wan''er and drinks it coldly.


    Hearing this, Lin Wan''er''s face turned white. Naturally, she understood the nature of Mo lian''er.


    "I''m really curious, little brother, how you got my sister''s heart!" Lin Wan''er looks at Cheng Fei with curiosity on her face.


    "Miss Wan''er is flattering. I''m just making friends with Miss lian''er!" Cheng Fei is very indifferent to say.


    Then he looked at Mo lian''er and said with a smile, "let''s go!"


    "Well!" Looking at Lin Wan''er''s stunned eyes, Mo lian''er nods with a smile.


    Then he followed Cheng Fei''s pace, thinking about the area where he lived.


    After a long short circuit, Cheng Fei knows that he doesn''t need to ask himself, and Mo lian''er will tell him.


    "Do you know why Lin Wan''er is like this?" Mo lian''er looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "Tell me about it." Cheng Fei responds with a smile.


    "It starts when we were children!" Mo lian''er looks at the distance and whispers.


    "Wan''er and I have more and more opportunities to communicate with each other as we grow older. But for me, she has been robbing, whether like or not, so let me hate her! Until that time, I found the person who represented my branch. As a result, that person was also hateful, so I was attracted by that guy, lost my mind and made me lose miserably! So when I see her, I feel very disgusted! "


    "Is that so?" Cheng Fei quietly listens to Mo lian''er''s narration of these things, and a glimmer in his eyes suddenly appears.


    "On our way forward, there will always be some people who can''t keep up with us. The only choice we can choose is. Don''t make us so annoying


    Cheng Fei looks at Mo lian''er and says.


    "Well! I understand! " Magic Lotus son nods to say.


    "Well! Let''s go. I think the game is about to start! " Cheng Fei looked at the bustling noise from the distance and said with a smile.


    "Well!" Mo lian''er also nods with a smile, and then follows Cheng Fei''s steps.


    Soon, Cheng Fei saw the whole venue of the magic treasure Pavilion competition, worthy of being a super power. He saw that the whole venue was full of magic stones providing spiritual power, as well as this refreshing fragrance."This time, our magic treasure Pavilion rating contest officially started! The first level will be the Dan test, refining level 5, white lotus pill


    On the platform of the meeting hall, an old man called to the crowd.


    Cheng Fei looks around and finds that there are more than 50 people, which means that there are more than 50 branches in the dark sea. The strength is simply powerful.


    Cheng Fei looks at the fat old man on the stage, and there is a trace of dignified color in his eyes. Cheng Fei feels that he is a strong man in the realm of demon king. ,


    "it''s really a crouching tiger, a hidden dragon! Magic house Cheng Fei said with a sigh.


    It seems to be aware of Cheng Fei''s visit. The fat old man of the demon clan also takes a deep look at Cheng Fei.


    "Now I announce, magic treasure Pavilion, Dan trial begins!" The old man exclaimed, and the whole meeting hall was filled with a high voice of surprise.


    Cheng Fei also began to refine his own pills. The white lotus pill has a texture, so the amount of texture also represents the effectiveness of the pill.


    "Well?" Cheng Fei looks at a figure in the distance, showing a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    "It''s animal fire!" The voice of Huitian tower rings in Cheng Fei''s ear. The figure is holding a red flame.


    "Animal fire?" hearing this, Cheng Fei''s eyes are also a little surprised, but soon disappeared.


    "It seems that my own flame is the best in the audience!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the scene in front of him and thinks to himself.


    "Do you think anyone can absorb the enemy of the earth fire?" Seems to have thought of Cheng Fei''s idea, Huitian tower is also very helpless to say.


    "It''s thanks to my coming back, man." Cheng Fei responds with a smile.


    "Hum!" heard Cheng Fei''s words, this time the pagoda is also a cold hum, then silent down.


    Cheng Fei looks at the herbs in front of him, and starts to move. Seeing Cheng Fei start to move, Mo lian''er is also looking at Cheng Fei with her eyes, and her hands are tightly nestled together. Come on!


    Cheng Fei seems to be aware of Mo lian''er''s tension. She raises her head and looks at her on the stage with a smile. Seeing Cheng Fei''s look, Mo lian''er feels relaxed a lot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1307

    "Sister lian''er doesn''t know if your family is OK! Why do I see him so slow? " Lin Wan''er goes to Mo lian''er and asks with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s none of your business!" Mo lian''er also responded with a sneer.


    "People don''t care about sister lian''er any more. If you don''t get a good place this year, you will be canceled." Lin Wan''er looks at Mo lian''er and smiles.


    "I want a shoe in your face!" Mo lian''er looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "My sister is so violent!" Hearing this, Lin Wan''er said in surprise.


    "Well, if you have something to say, please go away! I don''t want to see you! " Mo lian''er looks at Lin Wan''er and says coldly.


    "Hee hee, people are not itching in their hearts. If they want to compare with their sisters, whose eyes are good?" Lin Wan''er explains the purpose of her coming this time.


    When Mo lian''er heard this, she was also very surprised. Obviously, she did not expect that Lin Wan''er would find herself to compete.


    "How do you want to compete?" In such an occasion, the Magic Lotus son is not naturally, fell into the name, so looking at Lin Wan''er said.


    "It''s easy to say that the person my sister is looking for gets a higher ranking than mine, even if she wins!"


    Lin Wan''er looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile.


    "So! Well, I''ll compare with you! What is a colorful head? " Mo lian''er doesn''t realize that this guy will bet nothing with himself.


    As expected by Mo lian''er, Lin Wan''er said in a voice: "if I win, my sister will give me your green spirit sword. If my sister wins! My purple gold inner armor is for my sister! ".


    "Good!" Mo lian''er also said without any delay, apparently knowing Lin Wan''er''s Purple Gold inner armor.


    "You must win "Mo lian''er looks at Cheng Fei on the stage and prays in her heart.


    "Your little lover is gambling with others. If you don''t win, you''ll have a hard time!" The sound of Huitian tower rings in Cheng Fei''s ear.


    "What bet?" Cheng Fei is very surprised to hear this.


    "It''s a contest about who you and Lin Wan''er are looking for who will rank better!" Huitian tower also told Cheng Fei about the news he got.


    "In that case, win it!" Cheng Fei looked at the Magic Lotus son in the distance and said with a smile.


    "Look at my three thousand fireworks, and let''s see it Cheng Fei thought in his heart.


    Soon, a strong flame in Cheng Fei''s spirit begins to move, converges towards the flame in Cheng Fei''s hand, and slowly roasts the furnace in front of him.


    "Control the Dan!"


    Cheng Fei drinks softly, and slowly condenses a different breath on his body. He thinks that he can gather in the furnace and squeeze out various fingerprints on his hands.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom A gentle roar sounds in the furnace. Cheng Fei knows that this is not a precursor to the explosion, but that his medicinal materials are being refined.


    "Boom


    At this time, there was a sudden explosion in the distance, and then several furnaces nearby were also followed by the explosion, just like firecrackers.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei has a smile on his face. These guys are really interesting!


    Those monks who had already blown up the furnace left dejectedly.


    Seeing that Cheng Fei''s stove doesn''t move, Lin Wan''er also says to Cheng Fei. Obviously, I think Cheng Fei''s level is not good, so I began to mock Cheng Fei!


    "Sister lian''er, the man you are looking for is not reliable."


    Lin wa Er looked at the Magic Lotus son and said with a smile.


    "Not bad! I don''t think you can do that! " Mo lian''er looks at Lin Wan''er, the corner of her mouth rises slightly and says sarcastically.


    "People think they can get the first prize if they look for it!" Lin Wan''er said delicately, her voice makes people feel that the whole person is crisp.


    "Open it for me!"


    At this time, I saw a figure in the distance and drank it gently. In an instant, several pills appeared from the furnace. Seeing this scene, the Danshi''s face also showed a smile.


    "It''s a three grain pill. It''s medium!" The city commented on this scene.


    After putting away the stove, the friar also began to present his medicine bottle to the jury, waiting for the final evaluation.


    "All right


    It was another invitation to drink, and a Dan master refined his own pills. Obviously, the harvest was not small.


    There were only three people left on the field, and all of them seemed to be making their own pills in no hurry.


    "Is this guy good or not?" Lin Wan''er is a little worried when she looks at her own people who are not finished yet.


    "Weng! Dan Another alchemist also finished refining, and a glimmer of light flashed over the furnace, which was very extraordinary.


    "It''s five pattern pill!"


    Looking at the pills in his hands, the Danshi''s face is also showing a smile, which is obviously more satisfactory."Well? What does that mean? "The Dan teacher noticed that Cheng Fei''s hands were constantly pinching out his fingerprints. Obviously, he couldn''t see clearly, so he shook his head and walked out of the meeting hall.


    At this time, there are only two people left in the field. Behind them are Lin Wan''er and Mo lian''er.


    "Out of Dan


    At this time, the man on behalf of Lin Wan''er also drank softly, and his fingerprints were repeatedly squeezed out, so that his pills could be automatically Jinru into the furnace, which could be said to be very fancy.


    "It''s six pattern pill!" At this time, the news on the stage immediately caused a sensation.


    Knowing that her representative refined the six pattern pill, Lin Wan''er was also happy. She went to Mo lian''er, looked at her and said with a smile.


    "Elder martial sister! What a pity! I will keep this purple spirit sword for you!" Lin Wan''er reaches out to take Mo lian''er''s sword.


    "Oh


    A cold light flashed by, which scared Lin Wan''er back and forth.


    "I haven''t come out yet. I''m in a hurry!" Mo lian''er said to Lin Wan''er.


    "Well, since the world doesn''t give up, let''s wait!"


    Lin Wan''er said with a smile.


    "Almost! It''s all over ~! " Cheng Fei looks at all the people are out of the meeting place, is also in the hands of the fingerprints repeatedly pinch out, the flame is also gradually dissipated.


    See this. All of them hold their breath and watch Cheng Fei''s action.


    "Weng! Dan


    Cheng Fei drank softly, and saw a pill with more stripes appeared from the pills.


    "Is this? Six patterns


    Seeing this, the people below exclaimed again.


    "Well? No, it''s not a six grain pill There are people with bright eyes below who saw this scene and exclaimed.


    "It''s six lines and a half pill!" Another voice came out, judging.


    The judges in the distance are also looking at Cheng Fei pills and nodding in secret. This level can''t be said.


    "It''s impossible!"


    In the distance, Lin Wan''er exclaimed with an unbelievable cry.


    "Well?" Hearing this, the jury immediately glared at Lin Waner, saying that they were unfair


    "that''s not what I mean


    It seems that she is aware of her own slip of speech. Lin Wan''er also bows down and says with a courtesy.


    "Hum! This result has already come out, younger martial sister, don''t forget your purple gold inner armor! " Mo lian''er walks to Lin Wan''er, looks at Lin Wan''er and says.


    "Ah Lin Wan Er Dun time, the whole person is feeling bad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1308

    Lin Wan''er naturally can''t accept such a result. She thought that even if Cheng Fei brought by Mo lian''er had some skills, she would definitely be the opponent of the guy she had found. Therefore, Lin Wan''er was so confident that she could find Mo lian''er and put forward a bet. But now her subordinate has lost.


    For a moment, Lin Wan''er felt that she felt very uncomfortable.


    "No, it can''t end like this!" Lin Wan''er looks at Wu Shengguan not far away from her side.


    "Wu Shengguan!" Lin Wan''er walks to Wu Shengguan and looks at him with a look of contempt in his eyes.


    "You should have lost to such an unknown guy. What a waste!"


    Hearing this, Wu Shengguan is also very angry. He is sad about Lin Wan''er''s evaluation of himself.


    There is also anger that he lost to Cheng Fei, so Wu Shengguan is also very angry at this time.


    "I''ll have a fight with him!"


    Wu Shengguan looks at Cheng Fei in the distance. He looks at Cheng Fei with a strong sense of war on his face. His eyes are dead against Cheng Fei.


    "Good! I am behind you! Go ahead! My great hero Lin Waner looked at Wu Shengguan and said in a loud voice.


    In Lin Wan''er''s eyes, Wu Shengguan is just a tool, but he has to be used at this time. Therefore, Lin Wan''er shows her own attitude very gently.


    What does this guy think? After Lin Wan''er has finished, Wu Shengguan is full of fighting spirit. He is no longer depressed when he is defeated by Cheng Fei.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin Wan''er goes to Mo lian''er and Cheng Fei with Wu Shengguan. There was a smile on his face.


    Seeing Lin Wan''er coming, Mo lian''er is also in a flash, blocking Cheng Fei and Lin''s playing. For this guy, Mo lian''er is very familiar.


    "Why are you from Neijia?" Mo lian''er looks at Lin Wan''er and says with a smile.


    "It''s just a piece of inner armor. Even if it''s given to my sister, Wan''er doesn''t think it''s a pity!"


    Lin Wan''er looks at Mo lian''er and says with a smile.


    After that, Lin Wan''er turned around and took a look at Wu Shengguan and said, "but my great hero said that we must defeat him and win back my inner armor for me, so they came!"


    "Yes! I''ll bet with you


    Wu Shengguan knew that his appearance was coming, so he stepped forward and looked at Cheng Fei and Mo lian''er with a strong sense of war on his face.


    "I will challenge you!"


    Wu Shengguan looks at Cheng Fei and says with a touch of war in his eyes.


    "Challenge me?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei looks at the guy in front of him in surprise. At this time, Cheng Fei can no longer see his reason from this guy''s eyes. Obviously, he has lost his wisdom.


    Cheng Fei shook his head and said, "why should I gamble with you?"


    Beside Cheng Fei, Mo lian''er also nods, saying that she thinks so.


    "I''ll bet you on that one!"


    At this time, Wu Shengguan looks at Cheng Fei and takes out an item from his own storage ring.


    "Well?" This is it! Cheng Fei''s face is suddenly changed. I didn''t expect this guy had this in his hand!


    "Meat Ganoderma lucidum!"


    Mo lian''er and Lin Wan''er both cried in a low voice. It was obvious that they had never expected such a treasure on Wu Shengguan.


    Seeing the eyes of the monks around him, a trace of regret flashed in Wu Shengguan''s eyes. The value of this thing is simply a second life.


    "Well, I''ll bet you!"


    Cheng Fei looks at Wu Shengguan, nods and agrees.


    "We have already taken out our own gambling money. My sister should also take out your gambling money. At least I think a purple gold inner armor is not enough!"


    Lin Wan''er looks at Cheng Fei and Mo lian''er and says with a smile.


    At this time, Lin Wan''er was also very surprised. She didn''t expect that there was such a good thing in Wu Shengguan. She had not explored it before.


    However, it is also a blessing for Lin Wan''er to appear at this time. As long as Wu wins the pass, Lin Wan''er is confident that all these things will eventually fall into her own hands.


    "Plus my Qingling sword! That''s enough! " Mo lian''er looks at Lin Wan''er and says in a cold voice.


    "That''s about it!" Lin Wan''er nods. For Mo lian''er''s Qingling sword, Lin Wan''er has been driving for a long time.


    "I''ll do it." Cheng Fei looks at Mo lian''er and says, after all, this is the sword of Mo lian''er. It''s really hard to explain if you lose. Besides, Cheng Fei doesn''t think he will lose.


    "Well? I caused this, and naturally I will pay the price! " Mo lian''er looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile.


    "If you don''t think you can do it, you can help me win. No, just do it!"


    Mo lian''er looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile."Mm-hmm! Make sure you get the job done Cheng Fei looks at Mo lian''er and says with a smile.


    "Hero, the armor of others depends on you!" At this time, Lin Wan''er almost leans on Wu Shengguan''s body and says gently.


    Feeling his delicate body, Wu Shengguan was also in a mood. Obviously, he felt very excited. He nodded excitedly and said to Lin Wan''er, "Wan''er, don''t worry, I will take it back for you!"


    "Hee hee, people will know you are the best!"


    Lin Wan''er looks at Wu Shengguan and says softly.


    "Slut is affectation Mo lian''er looks at this scene, also is a cold hum.


    "What do we compare?"


    Cheng Fei looks at Wu Shengguan and says in a voice.


    "Or Dan medicine, we are better than who refined Dan medicine level, good quality!"


    Wu Shengguan looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "Good! That''s it


    Cheng Fei nods, which can be regarded as a response. On the way to alchemy, Cheng Fei can say that all the way is smooth sailing. He has never met any decent opponent.


    "Then we can do it with the help of the conference hall!" Lin Waner wants Cheng Fei to make a fool of herself, so she also chooses a public occasion.


    "Good! I hope you don''t regret it! " Mo lian''er looks at Lin Wan''er and says coldly.


    "Then please help me to taste it for a while." Lin Wan''er and Mo lian''er look at the audience on the stage and say respectfully.


    "In that case, let''s stay a little longer!"


    One of the old men grinned and said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much Lin Wan''er and Mo lian''er both bow to each other.


    "Well, what pills do you all refine? I''ll prepare the medicinal materials for you!"


    One of them said to Wu Shengguan and Cheng Fei.


    "We all have medicinal materials, please check them!" Wu Shengguan and Cheng Fei both took out their herbs and handed them to the old man.


    "Well! pretty good! If you''re ready, let''s go! " The old man looked at Cheng Fei and Wu Shengguan and said with a smile.


    "Yes


    Cheng Fei and Wu Shengguan nodded.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect to see a match again! This is wonderful. Both of them are masters of Dandao Below, I notice that Cheng Fei and Wu Shengguan are both looking forward to it.


    "Hey, let''s wait and see. The water is more powerful."


    One of the monks looked at the excitement and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1309

    Soon Cheng Fei and Wu Shen Guan both started their own refining.


    However, Cheng Fei is not in a hurry. Instead, he observes his own herbs. Seeing this, the judges on the stage also nodded. Cheng Fei''s ability to do so proves that Cheng Fei''s Dan Dao skills are very superb.


    You should know that although everyone can observe medicinal materials, but not everyone can analyze them. So Cheng Fei also wants to have a detailed understanding of his herbs, so that he can use them, which is very convenient.


    On the other side, Wu Shengguan started to deal with his own medicinal materials. He said that he could know whether there was any. Every detail of Wu Shengguan''s action was very good and refreshing.


    "They are all masters!"


    several old people on the stage looked at this scene and sighed.


    "Talented people from all over the country come out!" One of the old men sighed.


    At this time, Cheng Fei and Wu Shengguan are both young children for these old men, but they have reached such a point above the Dan Road, which is enough to prove the talent of Cheng Fei and Wu Shengguan.


    "Well, now it''s finally settled!" Cheng Fei looks at the medicinal materials in his hands, and his face also shows a faint smile.


    Cheng Fei raises his head and looks at Wu Shengguan in the distance. Seeing Wu Shengguan''s meticulous action, Cheng Fei also nods his head. This guy is really superb in Dan Dao.


    "But if you want to win me, I''m afraid it needs more practice." Cheng Fei said with a confident look on his face.


    Not to mention their own advantages over Wushengguan, their powerful power of spirit can better control their own furnace, that is, the flame they have mastered is not comparable to that of Wushengguan. Although the flame of Wushengguan is good in animal fire, it is still very inferior in front of Cheng Fei''s real ground fire.


    So Cheng Fei is confident that he can win the martial arts victory. If he really can''t win, he will be scolded to death by Huitian.


    At this time, Wushengguan has begun to refine his own herbs, and Cheng Fei is not worried at all.


    "Well? What is this guy doing? " Looking down at the curious face of old Cheng.


    "I don''t know. How could this be done?"


    Another old man is very curious. Obviously, he doesn''t understand Cheng Fei''s behavior.


    At this time, Cheng Fei actually added all his herbs to it, and began to stew slowly with a small fire.


    "Isn''t this guy afraid of the same drug?" Seeing Cheng Fei''s action, both on stage and off stage, is curious.


    "Hee hee, sister lian''er, you don''t think you can''t win, so you deliberately abandon yourself!" Seeing Cheng Fei''s actions, Lin Waner''s self-confidence seems to have come back. He feels that Cheng Fei''s doing so is totally self reliant.


    Even if you don''t know how to refine pills, you can understand that when many kinds of pills are mixed together, the huge force will make the furnace explode directly.


    This is the reason why the former Danshi would blow up the stove. They did not deal with the problem of conflicting properties of pills.


    "No, don''t talk nonsense! Do you think he is more stupid than you? "


    Mo lian''er looks at Lin Wan''er like an idiot, which makes Lin Wan''er angry for a while, but she has nothing to do.


    You should know that the talent of Mo lian''er can be counted in the whole magic treasure Pavilion. This time, she was asked to experience and increase her knowledge.


    So in terms of force, Lin Wan''er never provokes Mo lian''er. What if this guy loses his wit and splits himself one by one.


    Lin Wan''er has seen Mo lian''er lose her mind. It is really six relatives who don''t recognize her.


    "Well? Is there any special means? "


    Looking at Cheng Fei on the stage, Lin Wan''er can''t help but doubt Cheng Fei''s actions.


    "Boom!" at this time, a muffled sound sounded in Cheng Fei''s furnace, making the furnace a shock.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect it would be like this. I thought it was a superb match between elixir and elixir, but this guy was out of his wits!"


    hearing the sound of Cheng Fei''s furnace, everyone knew that it was the reaction before the explosion.


    "What the hell is this guy thinking? Are you really abandoning yourself? " At this time, Mo lian''er is also very anxious, and her eyes are tightly against every move of Cheng Fei on the stage.


    It seems to be aware of Mo lian''er''s tension. Cheng Fei also smiles at her, indicating that Mo lian''er doesn''t have to worry.


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s look, Mo lian''er doesn''t know why, but her frightened heart calms down. She just looks at Cheng Fei''s operation quietly.


    "Does this guy think he can save himself?" Lin Wan''er looks at Cheng Fei with a ghost look on her face.


    "Boom Another muffled sound sounded in Cheng Fei''s furnace, which was very clear in the meeting."Alas


    "Well... boring! It''s over Some people below have already begun to evacuate, apparently feeling that the result has been decided.


    But at this time, the old people on the stage look more and more dignified, obviously aware of something.


    "Does this kid know that secret skill?" One of the old people looked at Cheng Fei and said in surprise.


    The color of surprise on the face is very obvious, just pull Cheng Fei over and study it.


    "This boy is not simple! I don''t know it was the old man who learned from him. He even mastered such secret skills! "


    "After the black sea waves push forward the waves!" Another old man said with a sigh on his face.


    Obviously, these old people have recognized Cheng Fei''s technique. Yes, what Cheng Fei used is a secret skill given to him by Huitian tower.


    "It''s called Qixiang alchemy!"


    "boom!"


    Another dull sound rings from Cheng Fei''s furnace, but Cheng Fei''s furnace is still not fried.


    This makes Lin Wan''er gnash her teeth for a while. You bastard, why don''t you blow up the stove.


    On the other side, Wushengguan''s elixir is almost finished refining. Around the furnace, a stream of spiritual power began to gather and go towards the furnace.


    Only a pill with level more than five can have such a vision!


    "Boom At the same time, in Cheng feidan furnace again came a dull sound.


    "What the hell is this guy up to?" The people below are numb now.


    This guy can''t talk about it.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, the furnace of Wushengguan was opened, and all kinds of elixirs were led out by Wushengguan and went to the middle of the bottle.


    "Refining finished!" Wu Shengguan looked at his pills, his face flashed a trace of satisfaction.


    "Level six!"


    Below again came a exclamation, obviously was shocked by Wu Shengguan''s pills, this guy''s level is too high.


    "Good, good!" Looking at the pills sent by Wu Shengguan, there was a trace of praise on the faces of the elders. Obviously, they appreciated the level 6 pills refined by Wu Shengguan at such an age.


    "Who did you learn from?" An old man looked at Wu Shengguan and asked.


    "My younger generation is learning from the Taoist School of painting and painting." Wu Shengguan also replied respectfully.


    "It was that fellow! No wonder you are so good at it There was a certain look on the old man''s face.


    Other elders nodded.


    "That guy''s strength is very high. It''s normal to have such a disciple!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1310

    At this time, Cheng Fei is also starting to coagulate the pill, without any anxiety. Even though the burning incense for calculating time in the distance is almost burnt out, Cheng Fei''s face still has no anxious look.


    "Well?"


    Cheng Fei''s face shows a kind of cool breath, which makes Mo lian''er, who has been staring at Cheng Fei, not nervous.


    "You can do it!" Mo lian''er looks at Cheng Fei and whispers, as if to cheer Cheng Fei or herself.


    "Sister lian''er, I don''t know how this guy''s coagulating pill is at this time. Our Wushengguan has condensed a level 6 pill. If this doesn''t work, let that guy take the initiative to admit defeat! After all, we are so close! " Lin Wan''er looks at Mo lian''er and says with a smile.


    Mo lian''er looks at Lin Wan''er and says, "idiot!"


    "you!" When Lin Wan''er heard this, she was angry. Obviously, she didn''t expect that morlian''er was so stubborn today.


    "I don''t think you''ll give up until you get to the dark sea! When you regret it Lin Wan''er looks at Mo lian''er with a sneer on her face.


    When Wu Shengguan took out level 6 pills, Lin Wan''er knew that she must have won the game. Level 6 was already a very high level. Only a small number of old people can refine pills of level 6 or above.


    Moreover, pills are not only based on the level, but also pay attention to the time, place and people. So Lin Wan''er thinks that she can not only get her own purple gold inner armor, but also win the Qing Ling sword of Mo lian''er.


    "Wait and see."


    Lin wa''er glanced at Cheng Fei in the distance and muttered to the evil lotus son with disdain.


    "Boom At this time, Cheng Fei''s furnace again came a strong sound, but after a sound, Cheng Fei also suddenly got up.


    All of them are looking at Cheng Fei tightly. At this time, even Wu Shengguan is a pair of small eyes, staring at Cheng Fei, trying to see how Cheng Fei''s level is and how he must be.


    "Give me a start!"


    Cheng Fei drinks softly, and his furnace is also beginning to condense the elixir. With the beginning of coagulation, the spiritual power around him is also crazy and converges towards Cheng Fei''s furnace.


    "If you just look at the power of this furnace, you will know that this pill is definitely of high grade!"


    Someone looked at the scene and sighed.


    "I didn''t expect that this guy used such a weird method! It''s really superb People below can''t help but sigh.


    "It''s just that a blind cat meets a dead mouse." Hearing what these people said, Lin Wan''er couldn''t help shouting.


    Hearing Lin Wan''er''s voice, the lower part was silent again. It was obvious that the person in charge of the magic treasure pavilion was also regarded as a dignified person for them.


    "Well? What means is this? " Wu Shengguan looks at Cheng Fei''s fingerprints, movements, and a trace of curiosity flashes on his face.


    But the more he looked at Wu Shengguan''s face, the more dignified he was, the more his momentum began to fall.


    "Is this the secret of controlling pills? Where did this kid get all this inheritance? " Looking at Cheng Fei''s action, these old folks are excited again.


    They are all staring at Cheng Fei''s every move, for fear of pulling down something.


    "It''s over!"


    At this time, everyone''s heart is ring such a sentence, see at this time Cheng Fei opened his own furnace, one after another inspiration in the furnace freely rolling, with a spirit.


    "It''s a top-grade pill!"


    One of the friars saw this scene and said in horror.


    "What? How could it be that it was refined out of the top six grades? " The friars nearby were also shocked. You know, such pills are rarely seen. Once they appear, they will be robbed immediately.


    "I didn''t expect that this guy was refining a six level high-quality pill!" At this time, in the distance, Wu Shengguan seems to have some breath instability again, which is obviously hit by Cheng Fei again.


    "I lost! My Dan is not as good as this guy Wu Shengguan looks at Cheng Fei and says softly.


    "Then there is no need to say much about the victory or defeat of this game!" The old man looked at the crowd and said with a smile.


    "Meet the master!"


    as Cheng Fei left the meeting hall, a group of people gathered around him in a moment of awe.


    Cheng Fei is smiling response, although these people are met by chance, but Cheng Fei will not make enemies for themselves for no reason.


    Behind every powerful Danshi, there are many strong people standing behind. These are the connections of this powerful Dan master, and they are also a strong place.


    Who can guarantee that when you practice, you don''t need pills, you don''t need pills when you break through the realm, and you don''t need pills when you are injured.


    Therefore, every high-level Dan teacher will be highly respected.


    "I won! I''ll take the meat Ganoderma! Thank you very much Cheng Fei looks at Wu Shengguan and says!Cheng Fei''s tone is not arrogant and indifferent. For him, all this is just a small episode, which does not change his mood.


    "I''m not as good as you Wu Shengguan looks at Cheng Fei and says it sincerely.


    "Hum! "Rubbish!"


    hearing Wu Shengguan''s words, Lin Wan''er also said angrily. Obviously, I didn''t expect to lose in the end.


    Although she didn''t lose anything this time, she saw that her purple gold inner armor was taken back by Magic Lotus son again. Lin Wan''er felt her heart dripping blood.


    "It''s all rubbish!" Lin Wan''er looks at Wu Shengguan and shouts loudly. Then her figure flashes and disappears in place.


    "This guy!" Seeing Lin Wan''er disappear, Cheng Fei shakes his head helplessly.


    "Brother Wu Sheng Guan, I don''t think such a woman is suitable for you!" Cheng Fei looks at Wu Shengguan and says.


    "Ah Wu Shengguan looks at the direction of Lin Wan''er''s departure, showing a trace of love in his eyes.


    "What a pity!"


    Cheng Fei doesn''t respond to this either. He doesn''t know whether Wu Shengguan is talking about himself or Lin Waner.


    "You keep this one!" Magic Lotus son gives Cheng Fei meat Ganoderma.


    "Well, thank you." Cheng Fei looks at Mo lian''er and nods with a smile.


    "I have one more." Magic Lotus son waves the fund on his hand, Neijia says with a smile.


    "Ha ha! Yes, one for each Cheng Fei also said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm!" Mo lian''er also nods with a smile.


    "The next step is martial arts. Although my Dan Dao is not as good as you, my martial arts are not necessarily inferior to you!"


    Wu Shengguan looks at Cheng Fei, his face again blooms with a strong sense of war.


    "Ha ha, then I''ll wait for you!" Cheng Fei looks at Wu Shengguan and says with a smile.


    This brother Wu Shengguan is also a good person. If you throw out Lin Wan''er, Cheng Fei can still make friends with Wu Shengguan.


    "I''m going to leave first." Wu Shengguan looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile.


    "Well! See you later


    Cheng Fei also nods and says goodbye to Wu Shengguan.


    "I don''t understand. What does Wu Shengguan like about Lin Wan''er?" Mo lian''er said with a speechless face.


    "The so-called radish cabbage, each has his own love! Let''s go too!" Cheng Fei looks at Mo lian''er and says with a smile.


    "Well! Go to dinner. It''s hard for you today. I''ll treat you to a big meal! " Mo lian''er looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei also nodded with a smile: "then I promise not to eat poor you!"


    "You fellow Mo lian''er also smiles and hammers Cheng Fei.


    The two people left the meeting room in a laugh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1311

    After the next day, the fight began, or some people, but at this time, the comparison is no longer the Dan Dao, but the force.


    Along the way, Cheng Fei, with his own strength comparable to that of a half step king, swept all the way to the top three places.


    The last three men will fight each other to decide the final victory or defeat.


    During this period, Cheng Fei also met Wu Shengguan again. For this guy, Cheng Fei did not leave his hand, which is regarded as the greatest respect for him.


    Therefore, it can be imagined that under the force of force, Wu Shengguan was badly cleaned up by Cheng Fei, which made Wu Shengguan not only lament that his Dan Dao was inferior to Cheng Fei, but also that Wu Dao was also under Cheng Fei, which could be said to be heartfelt.


    The two men have become good friends after a lot of fighting.


    The last three are Cheng Fei, Xueyun Sanren and Douling Wang.


    Although it is called the king of fighting spirit, Cheng Fei can feel that this family is a half step King state, and its strength has not yet reached the realm of king.


    Looking at the signature in his hand, Cheng Fei knows that his opponent in this round is Xueyun three, the monk in blood red.


    Cheng Fei''s face is also with a serious look, it knows that the strong who can go to this point are not simple. So Cheng Fei does not dare to belittle the three people.


    On the battle arena, Cheng Fei listens to the opposite Xueyun Sanren saying, "you are the midheaven devil general!"


    Cheng Fei listens to the words of Xueyun Sanren. He nods with the same look of disdain. He says faintly, "please give me some advice."


    "Hum! I don''t know if your bones are hard enough! "The blood cloud scattered people snorted coldly.


    "It depends on whether your means are hard enough." Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "Sharp teeth Xueyun Sanren looks at Cheng Fei with a cold hum, and begins to gather evil Qi. For a time, the atmosphere of the battle arena is also becoming very tense.


    "War!" Cheng Fei drinks violently, his momentum swings and his figure rushes out.


    Flame fist "


    you can see that Cheng Fei''s fist is burning, and the surrounding temperature rises a lot, burning the surrounding air and making a crackling sound.


    Cheng Fei waves his fist full of flame and rushes to Xueyun Sanren. Xueyun Sanren faces Cheng Fei''s level, and there is a flash of disdain and disdain in his eyes.


    Xue Yun San Ren is also a move. Today I''ll let you see my method.


    "Blood cloud hand"


    see the blood cloud scattered person stretched out his hand, the upper skin has become blood red, floating a wisp of blood gas, he flew over the distance, two hands and palms meet, fire and blood gas impact each other, no one can annihilate who.


    The place where the two people collided made a big bang. The space vibrated, the cracks were dense, and the sound waves rolled. Then the two people caught each other''s anti shock force and flew away to both sides.


    Xueyun Sanren this time to stabilize the figure, quickly again, want to hit Cheng Fei a surprise.


    "Blood clouds cover the sky"


    a blood red fog is seen from xueyunsanren''s body, which makes people feel as if they are in a hell, in the blood sea of Shi mountain, making it difficult for people to breathe. Even if they can ask for a smell of blood, they cover Cheng Fei. Although the breath is suffocating, what''s more terrible is that the blood red fog is caught The ground suddenly gives out a hissing sound of corrosion. In a flash, the ground has been corroded and full of holes, which shows its power.


    Cheng Fei disdains to smile in the face of these blood red fog. It''s another trick. It''s not fresh. Look at me.


    "Earth Shield"


    Cheng Fei''s earthy yellow light flashed, and an oval shaped protective cover appeared slowly. Like an egg shell, the blood red smell gave out a hissing corrosion sound, and the light of the protective cover changed from light to dark, and finally became more and more pale. After only a short time, it finally disappeared.


    Cheng Fei sees the shield disappear, and then he moves. His figure moves.


    "Water dragon palm"


    only one day, the water dragon is rapidly forming, the waves are talking, rolling and not washing. Like a real dragon. Rush to the blood cloud scattered people.


    The blood cloud scattered person sees the appearance also is the figure a leg, then continues to move.


    "Blood cloud anger"


    I saw a strong blood red breath, as if a blood red light ball rushed to the water dragon in Ningcheng. At this moment, the world had already changed color, the space was broken, and the air flow was turbulent. If it was not for the strong protective cover around the challenge arena, the shock wave would have spread outside at this moment.


    At this time, the blood cloud scattered person a move just passed, and then issued another move. Boom to Cheng Fei.


    "The world of blood"


    see a more bright red light flashing, a huge ball will cover the people, people only feel frightened, even more terrible, as if all their own will not listen to their own command, even let their life and death are in the hands of others.


    Ha ha, how are you? This has the final say that the world is my domain, and my site is here, I am God, and I am the ruler. Everything here is what I say. I must do what I want to do, let anyone live and live, let whoever dies, who will die. Afraid!Cheng Fei has been looking at Xueyun Sanren coldly. After listening to his arrogant words, he says with disdain that this is a disease. He has begun to lose his heart. If he can''t win, I don''t need to be like this! Oh! It''s your destiny to meet me and torture a kind-hearted person. Let me beat you happily and let you get rid of it early.


    "Thundering and thundering"


    the sky flashed and thundered, and huge black clouds covered the top of his head, making people gasp. Then, Cheng Fei flew to the bloody world created by xueyunsanren. He saw the two collide with each other, and the sound between heaven and earth seemed to disappear. The earth shook, the clouds fell on the top, the lightning and thunder thundered, and the storm raged. Then the blood red world gradually thinned, and then Ting''s sound, the ball began to crack, and then more and more, finally a bang, broken.


    At this moment, both of them are consuming more, and both want to solve the opponent quickly.


    At this moment, the audience has been thoroughly boiling, and the blood cloud scattered people are more and more frightened, what is the matter? How can this boy be so powerful!


    At the beginning, people were still worried and afraid of Cheng Fei. Now when they saw Cheng Fei so powerful, they all cheered. Those young boys looked at Cheng Fei with adoration, while those girls who were in their twenties had little stars in their glasses and looked at Cheng Fei with shame on their faces. This is people''s net weight and admiration for the strong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1312

    Seeing this, Cheng Fei pulls out his black sword. The light of the sword flashes, and a storm hangs in the void. Watch the move.


    "Wuxiang sword technique"


    I saw the black sword in Cheng Fei''s hand, arguing that Xueyun Sanren attacked the past one after another. It was obvious that there was a move. However, after watching it, people felt that there was no move. They just chopped it with the sword, but it was very mysterious, which made people feel incomprehensible. Xueyun Sanren also used one move when he saw it.


    "Blood cloud Sabre technique"


    I saw that xueyunsanren also took out a big knife and pulled it out continuously. Blood red Dao awns were displayed around, emitting a breath of suffocating blood. Then, the figure moves and rushes towards Cheng Fei, and the knife awn and sword awn collide together.


    The sound of roaring and rumbling constantly comes out of the void. As soon as the space cracks appear, and then disappear for a long time, the space vibration begins to stop.


    Now both of them have consumed more than half, and the duel is about to come to an end. Xueyun Sanren begins to take a move.


    "Blood eating demon body"


    the skin of xueyunsan changed constantly, and finally turned to blood red. His whole body was full of blood red breath. With one fist, Xueyun Sanren blew out and hung up a strong storm, which was rampant and rushed towards Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei has a look, but also a big coax.


    "Shenmo Qingtian fist"


    you can see that Cheng Fei''s fist is generally glowing and dim. There are four kinds of strange vibrations in the space, and the sound waves are rolling. A huge fist shadow appears and blows to the blood cloud. The two fists collide and make a sound of boom, as if the body is not colliding, but the collision of gold and stone, causing the air flow to reverse.


    Xueyunsanren and Cheng Fei both want to quickly solve the opponent and end the battle. Xueyun Sanren says, "you forced me. Don''t blame me for being rude.".


    "Congealing blood demons appear in the world"


    the earth began to shake continuously, and a huge blood red giant slowly formed, sending out a big coax. The space was shaking and shaking, and he hit Cheng Fei with a fist.


    Facing this, Cheng Fei feels his blood boiling and his blood is aroused.


    "Cloud sword shadow"


    with a wave of the black sword in Cheng Fei''s hand, thousands of sword shadows suddenly appeared in the air, all flashing sharp cold light. And then gradually merge together to form a huge shining sword and rush towards the blood devil. Like the stars falling, meteors falling in the sky. The two touch and collide with each other, and the blood demon makes a shrill scream and an explosion. Facing the broken space, the storm and the earth shaking.


    Then he saw a figure flying out of the boundless smoke and dust. He was thrown out of the challenge arena and fell on the ground. He did not know whether he was alive or dead.


    And the result of the competition was also obvious. The referee announced:


    "Cheng Fei won"


    hearing the news of Cheng Fei''s victory, Mo lian''er also showed a smile on her face, and she did not mistake this guy!


    Then let Cheng Fei very speechless things happen, he turned out to be the next fight again, against the fighting spirit king.


    Cheng Fei looks at the opposite Douling king with a helpless look on his face.


    "Come on! War Cheng Fei looks at Douling king with a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    If you calculate it carefully, this is the second half step of Cheng Fei''s fight against the king level, so Cheng Fei is also very serious.


    If there is a trace of laxity in such a strong person, it will be very easy to be defeated.


    "Boy, look for death!"


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the Douling King''s face showed a trace of disdain.


    From his point of view, Cheng Fei is just a small peak of the great ride. He dare to challenge his half step King state. He is really impatient to live.


    Therefore, the king of fighting spirit is a killing move!


    "Fighting spirit and halberd!"


    With one hand of King Douling, a huge halberd appears in the sky and cuts towards Cheng Fei.


    In the face of this scene, Cheng Fei also flashed his black sword in his hand, and his figure soared into the sky, and his powerful momentum covered the whole venue.


    At this time, there were many magic pillars around the venue, all of which were to suppress the power, so that the strength could only be played out by 50%.


    In other words, if you use one move, you could have cut the mountain, but now one move is just a crack.


    Even so, the fighting power of the two men is still very strong. Cheng Fei looks at this guy, and a dignified look flashes on his face.


    "Boom


    The sword shadow in the air collided with the halberd. In an instant, a powerful storm swept around. The stone slabs above the ground began to produce cracks. However, under the instillation of magic, the bluestone began to recover.


    The buildings here are all made of advanced materials, so even if they are destroyed for a period of time, they will recover quickly.


    "Boom


    The two figures collide with each other again. Cheng Fei looks at the fighting spirit demon king on the opposite side. The silk in his eyes does not hide that strong sense of war."Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Both of them burst into each other''s throats.


    "Cloud and Sky Sword shadow!"


    "Kill with halberd!"


    There are two huge sharp edges in the sky. Cheng Fei, waving his black sword, collides with the halberd in the hands of the fighting spirit demon. In an instant, a strong storm is formed.


    "Come again!" Cheng Fei drinks violently, and his figure rushes up. Once again, he sets off a strong momentum. All around him are swords. He kills the fighting spirit demon king on the opposite side.


    "Fighting spirit war general!" I saw the king of fighting spirit roared, and behind him appeared a line of figures, as if they were a separate body, and chopped toward Cheng Fei.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Cheng Fei and the figure of Douling demon king collide with each other. In an instant, the whole space is full of storms, countless swords are broken and scattered, and the magic power is rolling.


    "Boy, you are very good!" The Douling demon king looks at Cheng Fei with a serious look in his eyes.


    "You''re worth my effort!"


    See this half step King body again burst out a powerful momentum, obviously before is suppressed own strength.


    Cheng Fei sees this scene, a trace of helplessness flashed on his face. Do you want to play like this? But Cheng Fei has no nervous look on his face.


    "Who doesn''t have it?" Cheng Fei''s cold laughter rang out in the meeting hall.


    Mo lian''er looks at Cheng Fei on the stage anxiously. She clenches her hands and cheers Cheng Fei in her heart.


    "Under this powerful force, Cheng Fei feels that his whole body is shaking, but he is more excited. Seeing Cheng Fei roaring, his figure explodes and he looks at the fighting spirit demon king in the void, and once again he has a strong sword sense.


    "Split swordsmanship!"


    With Cheng Fei''s soft drink, I can see that all of Cheng Fei''s figures are in the conference hall. Every Cheng Fei throws a sword and blows towards the opposite side.


    Countless swords gathered together and rushed to the opposite fighting spirit king.


    "Damn it!"


    The gap between the big distance to fly this move, even if the fighting spirit demon king also had to avoid the edge.


    "Boom


    I saw the innumerable swords bombarded to the ground, and instantly a huge hole was blasted out on the ground. Even with the recovery of bluestone, the resilience is difficult to recover.


    "Good boy!" All the people watching outside were sighing. How could this guy be so powerful.


    Lin Wan''er, who watched the scene in the distance, also turned pale.


    "Brother Cheng Fei is really powerful!" Wu Shengguan also sighed with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1313

    Seeing Cheng Fei''s powerful attack power, the spirit demon king also took a cold breath. If he attacked himself, even if he was a half step king, he would be unbearable.


    At this time, the king Douling looks at Cheng Fei with a look of fear. He is obviously shocked by Cheng Fei.


    "War!"


    After all, Douling demon king is a strong man in the realm of half step king, so naturally he will not give up such a good opportunity. After Cheng Fei cuts out this move, his spiritual power is empty.


    "War!"


    Seeing the powerful halberd tearing space, Cheng Fei is not surprised to see this. As long as he has some combat experience, he will not give up such a good opportunity.


    But Cheng Fei is so stupid!


    "Flash!" Cheng Fei drinks softly, and his figure disappears in the same place instantly, which makes the fighting spirit king''s attack instantly cut into the air.


    "This move is really powerful!" Outside, countless demon friars are sighing. In their hearts, Cheng Fei is also worshipped. With such means, he is able to fight the half step King state. This strength is really strong.


    "Boy, you can master the law of space!" Seeing Cheng Fei''s figure disappear, the demon king of fighting spirit is also a burst of surprise, but the fear of Cheng Fei is deeper.


    This guy can play and run. It''s not easy to win.


    Cheng Fei''s figure flashed and appeared behind the king of fighting spirit. The black sword flashed and a sword was cut out.


    "Hum! I know you''re going to do this! " It''s obvious that the demon king will hear the voice of sneak fight.


    "Is it?" Cheng Fei''s voice rings again, but this time it is not opposite to the king of fighting spirit, but still behind him.


    "Bang!"


    Cheng Fei attacks the king of fighting spirit with a sword, and the sparks are splashing everywhere, revealing the inner armor of the fighting spirit king.


    "Unexpected?" The king of fighting spirit looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile.


    "I''ve known that you''re not simple. I can''t guard against it!" There was a glimmer of complacency on the face of the warrior king.


    "It seems that we must increase our strength."


    Cheng Fei looks at the opposite fighting spirit demon king and thinks in his heart.


    This guy is more cunning and powerful than the half step king he met before.


    "Holy formula for fighting!"


    With Cheng Fei''s drinking, Cheng Fei''s momentum begins to rise, and his breath begins to become cold.


    "Boom


    "The peak of Mahayana period!"


    "half step king!"


    Soon, Cheng Fei is in a state with the king of fighting spirit in front of him.


    "Boom See Cheng Fei then a wave, instantaneous time around the venue on the rise of dust, will cover the venue in which, let that one check the road among them.


    "You''re a little bit interesting!" Aware of Cheng Fei''s thoughts, the king of fighting spirit also smiles.


    After all, no one wants his moves to be known by others, so how to fight in the future? Others have their own moves on guard.


    So for Cheng Fei''s clever behavior, the Douling demon can''t help but praise Cheng Fei.


    "Come on! Win or lose


    Cheng Fei looks at the fight spirit demon king, the face shows a trace of war intention to say.


    "War!"


    Fighting spirit demon king is also a strong drink, his body set off a strong momentum, toward the surrounding swept away, a war halberd appeared in the hand, toward Cheng Fei killed.


    "Kill!" Cheng Fei is not willing to be outdone. With a long cry, his figure also rushes out.


    "Thunder cross sword!"


    Cheng Fei suddenly drinks, and there is a lot of thunder on his body. He condenses towards the sword shadow in his hand.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    With Cheng Fei''s sword, a huge thunder dragon is formed in the air, sometimes like a sword, sometimes like a dragon, roaring toward the opposite king of fighting spirit.


    "The halberd will turn the sky!"


    This fighting spirit king is also a roar, his body once again condenses endless evil Qi, starts to rush toward Cheng Fei.


    In the void, a huge black halberd appears, surrounded by countless black. With the swing of the black halberd, countless magic Qi is surging towards Cheng Fei.


    "Boom


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei has no change in his face.


    The two figures collided in the air. The time, the sparks, the vibration of the void, the cracks and the turbulent flow of space are all around.


    But at this time, the two people did not pay any attention, just kept on charging, killing each other. Use your most powerful move to defeat the other side.


    "Boom


    It was another huge collision. The ground of the whole venue was in * *, and even the array was hard to suppress. You can think of the powerful force among them.


    A trace of evil spirit flashed in Cheng Fei''s eyes, and the black sword in his hand flashed. He saw Cheng Fei''s figure ring out in the sky."Meteor sword!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    With countless falling stars, Cheng Fei kills the king of fighting spirit. The air burns everywhere, Yuan Li is rolling, and the evil spirit is surging.


    Looking at the dragon, the Dragon roared to the sky.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar


    I saw the dragon roaring, every roar, there are stars and meteors broken in the air.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    The black dragon waved its huge claws, and constantly blasted out the star fragments.


    "Kill!"


    After this star, Cheng Fei''s figure also appears, and cuts out with one sword.


    "Thunder cross sword!"


    The power of thunder gathered for half a day at this moment, surging down, enveloping the Dragon transformed by the king of spirits.


    "Bang!"


    I saw a loud sound from heaven and earth, and a huge vibration came, which made countless people''s attention look at the venue.


    Want to know the results.


    "We must succeed." Mo lian''er looks at the meeting place full of smoke and dust and prays in her heart.


    "Can that young man work wonders?"


    It seems to be aware of the stop of fighting in the venue, and the magic columns around the venue began to fall slowly, so that people can see the scene.


    "He won


    I saw a figure standing in the field, holding a long sword. It was Cheng Fei.


    And the king of fighting spirit is cross knees on the ground, it seems to be aware of the people''s eyes, this fighting spirit king is also slowly open eyes.


    "I lost!"


    "Boom This sentence, like a storm in general, rolled around, this moment, all the people are looking at Cheng Fei, showing a look of burning.


    A new star is rising. Shining and shining.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1314

    "Have you heard all the news about Zhongtian Magic general?" In the meeting of elders of Zhongtian family, an elder asked the other elders.


    "What''s the matter? What can we know about that Punk? " Hearing his words, another elder snorted coldly.


    "OK, old eight, don''t pretend. We''ve spread such a big thing here. I don''t believe you don''t know." Heard the words of old eight, another elder said sarcastically.


    "Old six, what do you mean by this? Do I know you can control it? I don''t know if I say I don''t know. You''re not me. " After hearing the words of the six elders, the eight elders refused to go back.


    "OK, what are you arguing about at this time? I don''t care whether you really know or pretend not to know. I''m telling you once again that Zhongtian demon will help that Mo Lian Er win the match in the cabinet in the magic treasure Pavilion." After hearing these two people''s words, another elder stood up and said.


    "Second brother, I don''t understand. We are here to discuss what this boy is doing. He is a member of our Zhongtian family, but now he is going to the magic treasure pavilion to help outsiders." After hearing what the second one said, old eight couldn''t think of it.


    "What do you know, why did Zhongtian demon general leave our family at that time? Don''t we say you don''t know? " Hearing what he said, the second one glared at him and said.


    "How could I know that it had nothing to do with me at that time." Hearing the second, the eighth mumbled a little guilty and closed his mouth.


    "Well, I believe you should also know the news privately. Now that the patriarch is seriously injured, we must find someone to come back and control the overall situation. Now the most suitable one is the midheaven devil general." The two elders saw that old eight did not speak, nodded and said.


    "Second brother, I don''t understand. That guy is just a kid. In terms of controlling the overall situation, is that better than him? Why do we have to get him back? " Hearing what the two elders said, the six elders also stood up.


    "What do you mean by this? Elder brother and I don''t mean to have great power. The great power of Zhongtian family can only be born between the master and his descendants." Heard six elder''s words, two elder Dun time some angry said.


    "Second brother, as long as you have this kind of thought, in our opinion, as long as we have the strength, who can be the patriarch? What we want is a family that can lead us to glory, not the midheaven devil Heard two elder''s words, old six or some unconvinced said.


    "What do you mean by that? What''s rubbish? The midheaven devil general is the elite of our family. I believe in his strength. Besides, the elder brother is closed now. That''s what he means." Heard the old six words, the second elder brother some angry said.


    "Yes, I also think it''s better to let zhongtianmo come back. After all, he is the real little Lord in name." At this time, the elder, who had been silent and did not speak, expressed his attitude.


    "Fifth, you naturally hope that he will come back. After all, he always believes in you most. What''s the difference between his coming back to take charge of the overall situation and your own control of our family." I heard old five''s words again.


    Obviously, old five''s mind is to want the midheaven devil to come back, and then the midheaven devil will definitely listen to him. At that time, he will control the family in another sense.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The fifth doesn''t mean that. I think he''s right. We''d better ask zhongtianmo to come back first. After all, his father is seriously injured. How can we let him know the news?" Just then an elder in the corner spoke.


    "That''s right. What Lao Jiu said is what I want to say. It''s settled. First, send someone to ask Zhongtian devil to come back and talk about it. If there''s anything else, come back." Hearing Lao Jiu''s words, the second said with a smile.


    After all, although Lao Jiu ranks low, his overall strength is top among them, but he has always followed the leader''s words.


    "Well, now that there is no objection, send someone to inform the Zhongtian devil general. Jiu, I''ll leave the matter to you." Seeing that no one objected, the second nodded with satisfaction.


    "Good." Heard two elder''s words, old nine just lightly nodded.


    Then the meeting broke up and went back to their own chassis. However, they did not go back alone, but walked together in twos and threes. Obviously, their ideas were different.


    Cheng Fei naturally doesn''t know what''s going on here. After all, he is not a real midheaven devil general. The real midheaven devil general is still under pressure in his town tower.


    However, at this time, he met the people sent by Zhongtian family. Cheng Fei met him as soon as he came back, which shows that the intelligence work of Zhongtian family is still good.


    "Why, do you come to me for anything?" Cheng Fei said faintly to the people from Zhongtian family.


    "Young Lord, we are here at the order of the elder to ask you to go back." Heard Cheng Fei''s words, the people of Zhongtian family respectfully said.


    After all, he is just a small minion. Zhongtian Magic general is the leader''s son, and he is also the elite of the clan. What''s more, the most important thing is to ask him back to master the overall situation."How did I leave the Zhongtian family? Why do you still want me back? It''s not that easy. You tell them I''m not going back. " Cheng Fei heard his words and said decisively.


    Joke, Cheng Fei is not a real midheaven devil. Why go back? There will be a lot of trouble when he goes back.


    "Well, little Lord, you''d better go back, because the patriarch is seriously injured. This time, I want you to take charge of the overall situation." Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, that one of his men said.


    Hearing this guy''s words, Cheng feidun was stunned. He was hesitating whether he should go back. After all, the patriarch was his father in name.


    His father was seriously injured, he would not go, so it is not a bit revealing, others can easily see that he is not a real midheaven devil.


    "Cheng Fei, you can promise him. You can go back. My father has been seriously injured. I want to go back to see him now. I beg you." Midheaven devil will hear the outside words in the town tower, and plead with Cheng Fei.


    No matter what, that person is his father. His father was injured. His son''s heart was naturally very worried. If he could not go back at this time, he would be too unfilial.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1315

    After all, Cheng Fei still hesitated after hearing the words of Zhongtian Magic general. After all, it is not worth going back, but if you don''t go back, you can''t use your identity.


    "Do you have to go back now? Your father is only injured now, so there should be no big problem. If I go back, I will certainly face a lot of trouble. I can''t find any reason to let me not go back? " Hearing the words of Zhongtian Magic general, Cheng Fei hesitated.


    "You don''t know, my father is seriously injured and his life is not in danger, but that is on the premise that you go back. If I don''t go back, they will certainly attack my father." Heard Cheng Fei''s words, the sky demon will be some anxious to say.


    Some elders have always wanted to replace their fathers, and some of them are not convinced of their own position.


    After all, Cheng Fei still hesitated after hearing the words of Zhongtian Magic general. After all, it was the father of Zhongtian Magic general, not his own father. But now he has occupied the identity of others and locked them up, regardless of whether their father''s words are a little bad.


    "What''s more, you can''t find any reason not to go back now. As long as you give any reason why you don''t go back, those elders will doubt you because they know my feelings for my father, so you can''t use my identity at that time." Zhongtian demon will see Cheng Fei or some hesitation, and quickly open his mouth and say.


    "Well, I''ll give you a face this time. Go back and have a look. You should remember that it''s all for you. I''ll be more positive when I need your help in the future." Hearing the words of midheaven devil, Cheng Fei glared at him and said.


    "Well, don''t worry. As long as you go back this time, I''ll never say a word when you need my help in the future." Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the demon will say with a smile.


    "Well, since my father was seriously injured, I''ll go back with you." After agreeing to the midheaven devil general, Cheng Fei said to the men outside.


    Those subordinates have no doubt about Cheng Fei for such a long time. They thought Cheng Fei could not accept the news that the patriarch was seriously injured.


    But at this time Cheng Fei promised to go back, which is a good thing. Otherwise, if Cheng Fei doesn''t go back, they will be punished. At this time, he hears Cheng Fei''s promise and leads the way in front of him.


    In this way, Cheng Fei followed these guys back to Zhongtian family, and was soon taken to see the elders.


    "Young Lord, come with me. The elders have been waiting for you in the council chamber for a long time." Seeing the arrival of Cheng Fei, one of his men begins to walk towards the meeting hall with Cheng Fei.


    "The second elder, the little Lord is outside now, and will be there soon." At this time, a subordinate rushed to the meeting hall and said to the two elders.


    "Well, let''s go out to meet them. After all, the family leader should be less in charge of major events during this period of serious injury." Hearing the news, the second elder stood up.


    Then the two elders and several elders went out and stood at the door to meet Cheng Fei.


    "Two elders, five elders, nine elders, how can you stand at the door and wait for me? How can I afford it?" Cheng Fei saw these elders at the door and said in a hurry.


    As for the other elders, he ignored them. After all, he knew that those elders were not good to him, and even the midheaven devil would leave the family.


    At this time, the elders who are ignored by Cheng Fei are very angry when they see that Cheng Fei ignores them. They hum and go back to the meeting hall to wait for them.


    "Good, you come back. We''ll wait outside. It''s OK for you. Let''s get in now." Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the two elders said with a smile.


    Then the two elders took the lead and took them to the inside, and then the five elders and Cheng Fei talked to each other in the back.


    "How is your life outside these days? No one dares to bully you. I tried my best at that time. You should know. " The five elders said with a bitter smile to Cheng Fei.


    "I know. Don''t worry. I''ve been living outside very well and my strength has improved a lot. No one dares to embarrass me. " Hearing his words, Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    In his mind, Zhongtian devil told Cheng Fei the identity of this person. He was the five elders who loved Cheng Fei most in this family. Even his father didn''t treat him well.


    After all, his father has been busy with family affairs since he was a child, and the five elders played with him when he was a child, so he has deep feelings for the five elders.


    "That''s good. You should be careful when you come back this time. They are not so simple. They may target you, but you can rest assured that I, elder two and Lao Jiu will support you." Five elder heard Cheng Fei''s words, nodded and said.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention." Hearing the words of the five elders, Cheng Fei nods.


    He also knew from the words of Zhongtian Magic general that Jiuchang, an elder who always listened to his father''s words most, had a lot of weight in his family, and he would certainly support Cheng Fei.


    In this way, a group of people came to the hall. The two elders let Cheng Fei sit in the middle of the hall, while he sat beside him."Now you can see that our little Lord has come back. We should let him take charge of the overall situation. After all, the patriarch has been seriously injured." The two elders stood up with a smile and said.


    "I don''t agree. He is still too small and not strong enough to be our elder." Hearing the words of the two elders, Lao Ba stood up directly.


    "I don''t agree. I don''t think his strength is enough to be our patriarch. We are not convinced." Hearing Lao BA''s words, Lao Liu also stood up.


    Seeing these two people stand up, soon two more stand up. The others are sitting in their positions with complicated expressions in their eyes. It is obvious that their purpose is not simple.


    "Old six, eight, what are you doing? Sit down quickly. This is not something you don''t agree with or disagree with." See this kind of situation, two elder some angry say.


    After hearing the words of the second elder, eight elder and six elder sat down glumly.


    "Well, I don''t care about these things now. I can talk about them later. Now you''d better let me go back and see my father." Seeing the situation in front of him, Cheng Fei said coldly.


    He doesn''t have much mind to fight with these people now. It''s the right thing for zhongtianmo to see his father first.


    "Well, I wanted you to meet your father after dinner. Since you said so, we''ll go now." The two elders nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1316

    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the two elders immediately agreed and took Cheng Fei to see the father of the midheaven devil general. After all, it''s not good to quarrel here all the time.


    In this way, a group of people went to the place where the patriarch was located to see the patriarch. The elders who were angry didn''t speak at this time. After all, they jumped out at this time and said that they were dead.


    Soon they arrived outside the room where the patriarch lived. At this time, there were more than ten guards standing outside. After all, the fairy, the patriarch was seriously injured, so we should pay more attention to it.


    "Well, you can wait here now. I''ll go in and see my father and give us a little time alone." After coming here, Cheng Fei said to the other elders.


    "OK, but you should be careful about the patriarch''s state, because the patriarch is seriously injured, sometimes unconscious, sometimes sober." Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the two elders nodded and said.


    Cheng Fei heard his words, nodded and went in. He opened the door and saw the patriarch lying inside. He approached a little, but found that the patriarch was awake now.


    "Are you back? It seems that they have invited you back. You should be careful. Some of them have impure motives, and they are likely to attack you. " Seeing Cheng Fei come in, the patriarch said with a smile.


    Cheng Fei hears the patriarch''s words and just wants to tell him the words of Zhongtian Magic general, but he finds that the clan leader has fainted. He is really sober and sometimes comatose.


    Cheng Fei is very convinced that he can''t help it. He knows that zhongtianmo will look at his father for a while, and then he goes out.


    "Well, did the patriarch wake up and tell you something?" The two elders saw Cheng Fei come out and asked anxiously.


    "My father was awake when I went in, but he said a word to me and then he fell into a coma." Hearing the words of the two elders, Cheng Fei said in a low mood.


    "This is normal. Don''t be too sad. We are trying our best to cure the patriarch. I believe the patriarch will recover soon." Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the two elders began to comfort him.


    "Now he has seen the patriarch. It''s time to make a decision. I think we should make a decision on the major issues of the clan. He is still young and can''t achieve anything." Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the eight elders said sarcastically.


    "What do you mean by that? Now that the patriarch is not dead, do you say that? " Hearing the eight, nine elder frowned and asked.


    "I don''t mean that. I just don''t think midheaven will be fit to control the situation now." Heard nine elder''s words, eight elder dry smile two say.


    "I think so too. I don''t think his current strength is suitable for this position. If he does this position, we will be unconvinced." Heard eight elder''s words, six elder also open mouth to say.


    "Yes, I think his father has been a patriarch for so many years. Now it''s time to let go." Hearing what the two guys said, the three elders began to speak.


    "Third, I didn''t expect you to have this idea. You forgot how good the patriarch was to us at that time, you ungrateful fellow." Heard three elder''s words, two elder some surprised say.


    "It''s been a long time. Second brother, everyone has ambition. I''ve been an elder for so many years, and I want to try to be a clan leader. I like this position, and I''ll certainly put you in a good position." Hearing the words of the two elders, the three elders said with a smile.


    "With me here, who dares to rebel? If I hear that again, I won''t be polite. " Hearing these words, nine long old light out his own weapon, coldly said.


    "Lao Jiu, we know that you are powerful, but we have so many people. You can''t beat us. You should join us. We must treat you better than now." Hearing the nine elder''s words, the eight elder said with a smile.


    "You are really too presumptuous. I and the old five and nine are on the side of the little Lord to see who dares to be bold. Moreover, when the elder comes out, you will be punished." After hearing these people''s words, the two elders said angrily.


    He didn''t expect these guys to be so bold. He knew that these people had ambition, but he didn''t expect that it had been put on the surface now.


    "What can the elder do when he comes out? We will have mastered the family by then." Heard two elder''s words, six elder sneer way.


    Hearing his words, the two elders wanted to speak, but was shocked by a news from his subordinates.


    There has been another change in the baodisheng grottoes of Zhongtian family. It is a difficult question who should be allowed to enter. It was originally solved by the big elder, but now the elder is closed.


    They all know that the place of the living devil''s cave is not simple. If they go there, they may not come back. So these elders don''t want to go in. If some ordinary people go in, they will die.


    "The living devil''s cave? If you don''t dare to go in, let me in. " Cheng Fei saw them and said with a smile.


    "No, you can''t go in. It''s dangerous for you to go in. I''ll go in if you want to." hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the five elders blocked him."Yes, you can''t go in. I can go in. Anyway, I''m stronger." Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the two elders also opened their mouth to stop.


    Hearing that Cheng Fei wants to go in, not only these elders obstruct him, but also those elders who oppose Cheng Fei as the clan leader.


    if he doesn''t, PFEI still tries to defy the opinions of others and enters the grotto of living, because he has his own ideas,


    according to this situation, they will certainly argue endlessly. It''s better to go in and do some achievements for them.


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s entry into the grottoes, the eyes of the several opposing elders twinkled with inexplicable light. They could not let him be the patriarch in any case. After all, it was their persecution that the demon generals joined the army of invading human beings.


    after Cheng Fei entered the Grottoes, he soon met some irrational demons. Without process Fei, his strength was fully opened up We''ll get rid of these demons.


    Then they found the treasure hidden behind them. It''s actually refining Shenyuan liquid. It''s a good thing.


    Cheng Fei quickly went forward to use these things, and soon he felt the effect. His whole body was very comfortable and felt like sublimation.


    It took half an hour for this feeling to disappear. Cheng Fei slowly opened his eyes and felt the harvest. The harvest was not small. Now Cheng Fei, regardless of time, body or spirit, is getting closer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1317

    Cheng Fei''s mouth showed a faint smile, for this harvest is not small, originally he came in just want to let that group of guys see their own strength, did not expect to give himself a chance.


    Now he feels that his spirit and body have made great progress. It can be said that the enemy who used to be able to defeat with great effort may now be able to defeat easily.


    He continued to move forward with a satisfied smile. There is already such a good thing here. Will there be something better in the process.


    Cheng Fei walked forward for a while and found that there was something wrong in front of him. There was a statue of the devil in front of him, which was placed on a small platform, but it was emitting a faint cold air.


    Cheng Fei feels a little cold here, which is totally different from before. It seems that this place is a little strange, and the most important feeling is that Cheng Fei wants to make a move.


    It seems that the changes of those monsters may have something to do with some guy here. There is nothing around here, so it seems that the only problem is the statue in front of you.


    Cheng Fei directly comes to the front, and with a direct attack, he hits the statue. The sword spirit soon comes in front of the statue and smashes the statue.


    The broken statue fell to the ground, and then slowly rose a black smoke, which turned into a demon.


    "Boy, who are you? How dare you disturb my demon''s rest? You are looking for death." The demon said to Cheng Fei.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s fight directly. I know you''re not in your prime. At most, you''re just a ghost." Cheng Fei hears the words of the remnant soul and tears out a sneering smile.


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the remnant soul immediately became angry. His two wings directly fan the sky, and then he coldly looked at Cheng Fei in front of him.


    Cheng Fei is curious to see this guy''s behavior, but soon he knows what this guy''s action means, because there are a lot of little bat like things on his head.


    These things fly directly from the top of the head and attack Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei doesn''t pay attention to it for a while, and he bites a little bat, which makes Cheng Fei feel very painful.


    But this also makes Cheng Fei feel very angry. He has not felt pain for a long time. It seems that it is time for him to do some exercises.


    "Cloud and Sky Sword shadow!"


    Cheng Fei angrily drinks, suddenly appears a long sword in his hand, and then directly waves to the top two times.


    The two waves turned into innumerable sword shadows and began to attack the bats in the sky directly. Before long, bats fell from the sky to the ground.


    Seeing the attack of the sword shadow, the bats were not reconciled and began to fight back against the sword shadow. However, they were helpless. They could not fight the sword shadow at all, but were killed by the sword shadow constantly.


    Before long, those so-called bats have been killed by the sword shadow, and they all fall to the ground and become corpses. Cheng Fei stands on those corpses and smiles sarcastically at the demons opposite.


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s sarcastic smile, tianmaidun was angry and waved his wings directly, and a devil''s wind came to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei saw two evil winds coming from him, and didn''t care too much. In his eyes, these two evil winds were the same level as those bats before.


    He had a long sword in his hand, and began to wave at the two evil winds. The sword Qi of each sword was directed at the two evil winds.


    However, to Cheng Fei''s surprise, the several sword Qi came to the devil wind''s body, not only did not cause harm to Mo''s evil wind, but also was swept in by those evil wind and whirled with the evil wind.


    Looking at the two evil winds in front of him, Cheng feidun has a headache. His sword Qi has no effect on him, but makes it more powerful.


    What''s more, the two magic winds are now sucking in the things in place, making him more powerful. Now, the strength of bats has entered almost all the places on the ground.


    Now these two evil winds have turned blood red, which makes people look a little scared at a glance, and some sword spirit is mixed in them.


    These are all self-made evils. The sword spirit was sent in by myself. It seems that I will suffer from it now.


    "Thunder cross sword!"


    Cheng Fei roars and attacks again.


    With Cheng Fei''s roar, a black cloud suddenly appears in the sky. There is a flash of thunder in the dark cloud. Then it turns into thunder and the cross sword rushes down.


    According to Cheng Fei''s instructions, thunder cross sword goes against the two evil winds. He wants to cut off those two evil winds. After all, he is not Cheng Fei''s character. He has to try it anyway.


    Thunder cross sword soon fell on the two evil winds. At the beginning, it did give a small cut to the two evil winds, but it was soon sucked in.


    Now these two magic winds have increased the power of thunder and lightning. The power of thunder and lightning is mixed with other forces. The power must be very powerful. Cheng Fei looks at the thing opposite with a bitter smile.Now how to solve this, and it seems that these things will be in front of their own, no way, they have to try.


    Soon, the two evil winds sucked Cheng Fei into the air. Cheng Fei faintly flew in the air. Although the magic wind had been spinning, Cheng Fei had been standing still.


    However, it is strange that Cheng Fei''s body disappears for a while, and then returns to the original place. If you look closely, you will find that Cheng Fei has just avoided those attacks.


    Soon, Cheng Fei didn''t stay in it for long. The magic wind soon disappeared, and Cheng Fei slowly fell to the ground.


    At this time, Cheng Fei looks like a demon God. His whole body is covered with blood. Of course, it is the blood of those bats. At this time, Cheng Fei seems to have added some momentum to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei faintly looks at the ghost in front of him. He survives from his strongest moves. It''s time for him to attack.


    "Thunder cross sword!"


    Cheng Fei drinks softly.


    The clouds were dense again, and a cross sword composed of thunder began to fly down from the air, and then flew directly to the ghost of the demon.


    Looking at the thunder cross sword in front of him, the spirit of the demon was afraid. He didn''t know why. He felt that the move in front of him seemed to be very powerful. It quickly launched its own defensive move, and a black fog blocked him in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1318

    Cheng Fei sees the action of the demon ghost, but he doesn''t pay attention to it. In his opinion, his thunder cross sword is more powerful, and the ghost can''t stop it.


    Sure enough, the thunder cross sword came to the demon remnant soul, and launched the defense move of the demon spirit without mercy, and then directly cleaved to the ghost.


    Thunder cross sword cleaved to the ghost of the demon, and it directly tore the ghost. The ghost disappeared in the air, and everything he created disappeared.


    At this time, Cheng Fei feels that the cold feeling around him is gone, and he has no impulse to fight now. Now he can confirm that the change of things is caused by the ghost of the devil, and he has solved it now.


    But don''t say, the ghost of the devil still has some strength, especially those two evil winds. If they were not greatly increased today, they would probably be hurt by that evil wind.


    After all, the evil wind uses the enemy''s moves to hurt the enemy himself.


    Fortunately, everything has been solved and it''s time to leave. Cheng Fei flies out and wants to tell them the news.


    "You come out, why are you so embarrassed? Are the monsters below so powerful that you can''t solve them?" The two elders saw a guy full of blood came out and said quickly.


    "No, I''ve solved the problem. There''s just a ghost of a demon making trouble. Now I''ve eliminated him. It''s all right." Hearing the words of two elders, Cheng Fei shook his head and said.


    "Then why did you get covered in blood? Did that monster hurt you so much?" Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the two elder''s face is still not so good-looking.


    After all, the clan leader has been seriously injured. If Cheng Fei is still seriously injured, then the situation will be too bad.


    "I''m ok. These blood are not mine, but those monsters. I killed all the monsters, but the ghost of the devil got all the blood on me." Hearing the words of the two elders, Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    After hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the two elders felt relieved. They immediately asked people to take Cheng Fei to take a bath and change them into clean clothes. After a look, there was no injury.


    "Boy, good boy, this kind of thing makes it so easy for you to solve. I see who can say that you are not strong enough. It seems that you have not disgraced your father." Seeing Cheng Fei''s picture, the five elders said happily.


    "Well done. The patriarch will be very happy to know." Nine elder saw Cheng Fei''s performance is also rare said hit a sentence.


    After hearing what they said, the rest of the people did not speak, especially the elders who had been against Cheng Fei. They did not speak at this time, but were shocked by Cheng Fei.


    You know, in the past, this kind of thing was solved by the elder, and the elder was very serious every time. Sometimes he would come back with a wound, but the boy in front of him didn''t have any problems.


    "Boy, I don''t believe you have such strength. You certainly haven''t solved the problems in it. Instead, you have suppressed them temporarily by some means." At this time, the three elders saw the situation in front of them, and some of them were not satisfied.


    "Third, don''t make trouble. Even if it''s temporary suppression, it''s amazing. After all, there''s no injury on our body. We can''t do it." After hearing the words of the three elders, the second elder said with some unhappiness.


    "I just don''t believe in his strength. If I want to convince me, let this boy fight me first." Three elders heard two elder''s words, some unconvinced said.


    "Well, since you want to play, come on. I''ll play with you to show you the gap between us." After hearing this guy''s words, Cheng Fei sneered and said,


    then the rest of the people saw this situation and gave them enough scope to have a competition.


    The three elders looked at the boy in front of him faintly, and wanted to let the boy fight. After all, he was a little generation. If he fought with him, he was already bullying him. If he did it first, I''m afraid people would scold him.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    Cheng Fei drinks lightly and starts to fight that guy directly.


    Cheng Fei knows that the guy on the other side wants to let himself go first, but Cheng Fei won''t let him, because at this time, those who are still paying attention to face are all fools, and it is the business to knock down the other party first.


    As Cheng Fei''s moves are launched, a huge fist suddenly condenses in the air. Then he slowly rushes towards the three elders, and soon comes to the three elders.


    The three elders saw this move so quickly came to his face, and he was a little flustered. He didn''t expect this guy to launch an attack so shamelessly.


    If you want to move in a hurry, you can''t do one of the three moves.


    But the reality tells the three elders that he thinks too much. How can his moves in a hurry resist Cheng Fei''s attack.


    The fist hit the three elder''s defensive moves, which soon broke the defense, and then hit the three elders.The three elders flew back and forth heavily, but the defensive move was still useful. At least it resisted most of the power of Cheng Fei''s move.


    The three elders fell to the ground and slowly got up and patted the dust on his body. This time, he was OK. Although he was a little embarrassed, he didn''t get any damage.


    Seeing the situation in front of them, the rest of the elders were shocked. They didn''t expect that such a boy should be so powerful that the three elders should be beaten away like this.


    "Magic ape fist!"


    The three elders roared. The boy on the opposite side beat himself with his fist, and he beat him with the same moves.


    This move was acquired by chance. It is said that it was created by a great ability. If it is used on this boy at this time, he will surely win.


    After the three elders performed their moves, a huge ape suddenly appeared in the air, and then flew directly to Cheng.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    Seeing this situation, Cheng Fei quickly put out his own tactics to deal with it.


    Shenmo Qingtian fist soon matched the opposite one. Although it weakened the demon ape, it soon disappeared.


    Seeing the situation in front of him, Cheng Fei turns his mouth, and he has to change another move to defeat that guy. It''s too late for the supernatural devil to hold the sky fist. It''s too late. He has to change a more powerful move that can kill the devil ape in the opposite direction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1319

    "Thunder cross sword!"


    Finally, Cheng Fei thinks about it and uses it. After all, he has used this move several times.


    Although others will doubt it when they see this move, they can also explain it by themselves. Then they can say that they got the moves when they invaded human beings.


    Suddenly a dark cloud appeared in the sky, and the thunder and lightning were dense in the dark cloud, and soon the cross sword, which had been completely composed of lightning, flew down from the sky.


    Then the thunder cross sword looked at the devil ape, after all, at this time the devil ape had come to Cheng Fei, and he had to hurry up.


    The devil ape felt the threat above him, but he couldn''t control it now. After all, the enemy was right in front of him, and the demon ape speeded up his speed.


    Cheng Fei looks at the demon ape in front of him and smiles and retreats a little. At this time, thunder cross sword has come to the sky of the devil ape. With one sword, the demon ape is killed. Then thunder cross sword goes to the three elders.


    Thunder cross sword soon came to the three elders in front of the three elders, and cut off one arm of the three elders at a speed that the three elders could not respond to.


    The three elders suddenly had a pain in his arm. He saw that his arm had fallen to the ground. For a moment, he looked at Cheng Fei angrily. The boy dared to cut off his arm.


    However, he quickly reflected it and lowered his head. This was a warning given to him by some guy who warned him of these offenses. It was clear that he had just been able to kill himself directly.


    "You can take your arm to find someone, and you can connect your arm. This time is a warning to you. If this happens again, you won''t have to die." Cheng Fei looked at the man in front of him and said coldly.


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the three elders nodded, then quickly picked up his arm, and then quickly flew away. He wanted to find the person in charge of the treatment. Otherwise, if his arm could not be connected, it would be troublesome.


    At this time, the elders of Zhongtian family were stunned when they saw this scene. Before, although they asked Cheng Fei to be the patriarch, they always regarded him as a child.


    Now it seems that I underestimated this boy. His strength may be stronger than all the people present. First, he calmed down the change, then he easily defeated the three elders and cut off his arm.


    It can be said that at this time, all the people of Zhongtian family look at Cheng Fei with a trace of fear. At this time, Cheng Fei''s reputation has reached its peak.


    "Well, you can see Cheng Fei''s strength. It''s needless to say that Cheng Fei''s strength is not enough. At this time, I propose that the Tianmo will inherit the position of the little clan leader. Who disagrees?" The two elders realized the best time and said quickly.


    After hearing the words of the second elder, the rest of the people did not speak, which is equivalent to acquiescence. After all, this guy is so abnormal. If he puts forward different opinions, what should he do.


    "Well, since no one is against it, from now on, he will be the young patriarch, and he has the rights of the patriarch." Seeing that there was no objection, the two elders said with a smile.


    In fact, there is no difference between the young patriarch and the patriarch. But now that the patriarch is not dead, they can only be called Shao patriarch.


    "Little clan chief." Heard the words of the two elders, the rest of the people cleverly called out the voice of Shao clan chief.


    After all, it''s a certainty that Cheng Fei has become a young clan leader now, and no one wants to find himself unhappy.


    "Second elder, is there any advantage for me to be the young clan leader?" After returning to their rooms, Cheng Fei asks the two elders.


    "Little patriarch, you can get in touch with the magic code of Zhongtian family after you become the little patriarch." Heard Cheng Fei''s words, two elders respectfully said.


    "Well, second elder, can you take me to have a look now?" Hearing the words of two elders, Cheng Fei says with great interest.


    "Good, young patriarch, please come with me, and I will take you to see it now." Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the two elders agreed.


    Then the two elders took Cheng Fei to the place where the magic scriptures of Zhongtian were placed. There were dozens of guards at the door. After all, this is the place where the most important things of Zhongtian family are put.


    After coming here, those people saw that it was the second elder and asked him to take the young clan leader in. After all, the two elders were responsible for this matter.


    The two elders took Cheng Fei in and found that there was another heaven and earth here. It was like a labyrinth inside. The two elders took Cheng Fei for half an hour to get to the site.


    "Well, young patriarch, our family''s" middle heaven devil code "is in it. You can go in and have a look. Remember, you can only read it in it, not bring it out." The two elders said respectfully to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei heard what the two elders said and nodded and went in. He really wanted to see what was in the Zhongtian magic Scripture that the whole Zhongtian family attached great importance to.


    Cheng Fei goes in and finds that there is only one book in it. Cheng Fei goes over and picks up the book. Sure enough, it''s Zhongtian magic code. Cheng Fei opens the book directly.Cheng Fei didn''t care much about it, but he fell in love with it. There are some good things about this book.


    Cheng Fei feels that there are many good things in this Zhongtian magic Scripture, which makes Cheng Fei have a lot of insights, so he indulges in it, and it takes him three hours to wake up.


    Cheng Fei with a smile, this harvest is not small, at least he knows how to treat the leader of Zhongtian family.


    "Midheaven devil general, do you know what this is in front of me?" Cheng Fei''s mouth with a smile to the sky will open mouth said.


    "This is the most important midheaven Magic general in our family. Only the elder and my father have seen it before. It is said that it contains a lot of things." Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the demon will say.


    "Yes, there are many useful things in it. I already know how to cure your father now." Hearing the words of Zhongtian Magic general, Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "Really? You''ve learned from it how to cure my father? " Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the demon asked excitedly.


    "Yes, I didn''t lie to you. It happened to be in it." Hearing the words of Zhongtian Magic general, Cheng Fei smiles at the corners of his mouth.


    "Now I beg you to cure my father. As long as you can cure my father, I will be your slave and listen to your words." After hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Zhongtian demon pleaded.


    "Well, you do have some effect on me, and I will promise you." Hearing the words of Zhongtian Magic general, Cheng Fei feels that he also needs an identity cover and agrees.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1320

    Cheng Fei promised Zhongtian Magic general, and then no longer hesitated. He directly started refining pills, ready to heal his father.


    Because Cheng Fei now has enough understanding of the Zhongtian magic code, he successfully refined that pill without experiencing failure.


    "I have successfully refined the pill. Now I can save your father. Don''t forget what you said." Cheng Fei said to the devil in his mind.


    "Don''t worry, the devil in me will keep his word. As long as you save my father, I will keep my promise and become your slave." Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the demon nodded and said.


    Hearing the words of Zhongtian Magic general, Cheng Fei nodded. He saw that Zhongtian demon would surrender to himself and that he could have a disguised identity. He agreed to him. If he didn''t agree, he would not.


    After all, his father had nothing to do with himself. He didn''t have to save him.


    "Come out so soon. Have you finished reading the Zhongtian magic code?" Seeing that Cheng Fei came out so quickly, the two elders asked in doubt.


    "Well, I''ve read it, and I''ve learned something about how to treat my father." Hearing the elder''s words, Cheng Fei nods.


    "You know my way to cure the patriarch. Have you not lied to me? Is there really a way to cure the patriarch?" Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the two elders were excited.


    Although he was the keeper of the Zhongtian magic code, he had never read it once, so he didn''t know what the contents were.


    "Yes, there are ways to cure my father. I have read it and successfully developed a pill. With my secret method, I can definitely cure my father." Hearing the words of the two elders, Cheng Fei nods.


    "Well, it''s not too late. I''ll take you to the patriarch now." Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the two elders did not hesitate to take Cheng Fei to find the patriarch.


    After all, Cheng Fei is now the young patriarch and the one who exercises the rights of the patriarch. Another thing is that he and the patriarch are father and son. How can we find him, we should not harm our father.


    Soon they came outside the patriarch''s room, and the guards outside stopped. After the second elder took out his identity token and explained his intention, those people stopped blocking him.


    After all, Cheng Fei is like a patriarch now. Besides, he and the patriarch are father and son. They can''t control the affairs between them.


    "Who?" As soon as they entered the house, the voice of the patriarch came.


    It turned out that the patriarch was in a sober state at this time, and the two of them were detected as soon as they came in.


    "Patriarch, it''s me. I''ve brought the younger patriarch to heal you." Heard the patriarch''s words, two elders respectfully said.


    "Father, it''s me." Cheng Fei also said a simple sentence.


    "Oh, it''s you. Come here. What''s the treatment? I know my own situation. It''s not so easy to cure." Hearing the words of the two elders, the patriarch said with a bitter smile.


    "Father, don''t worry. I already know how to treat you. Now I come here to cure you." Hearing the words of zhongtianmo''s father, Cheng Fei said.


    "Yes, patriarch, the young patriarch has learned the method of treating you from the Zhongtian magic Scripture." Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the two elders are also open to echo the way.


    "Is there a way to cure me in Zhongtian magic Scripture? It seems a little bit, but it doesn''t make a big difference. " Hearing their words, the patriarch asked in some doubt.


    As the patriarch of Zhongtian magic Scripture, he naturally has read it. However, he is too busy to read it. However, he does not seem to see that there is a complete method for treating his injury.


    "No, I can''t cure you completely. I can only cure more than half of you. Moreover, the effect of Zhongtian magic Scripture is only a part, and there are my secret methods." Hearing the words of his father, Cheng Fei explains.


    "Well, come here and try it. I''m like this now, and there''s nothing to be afraid of." Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the patriarch said with a bitter smile.


    Hearing the patriarch''s consent, the two elders walked out quickly with a trace of joy on their faces, and then stood at the door, blocking others to enter.


    Cheng Fei looks at the patriarch lying on the bed, deeply breathes a breath, and then hands him the pill made by himself, and then asks him to take it immediately.


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the patriarch took the pill without hesitation. After all, it was his son, and he would not harm himself.


    However, the boy''s character seems to have changed a lot, and he has mastered a lot of strange things. It seems that this experience has made him understand a lot.


    At this time, the group leader has no doubt about Cheng Fei''s identity as a demon general. After all, Cheng Fei participated in the invasion of human beings, and some changes are normal.


    When Cheng Fei saw that the patriarch had eaten the pill, he began to use the holy formula of fighting, and then combined the two to heal the patriarch.


    I saw the patriarch''s body slowly began to emit white smoke, the wounds on his body healed with the speed visible to the naked eye, and the white smoke on his head slowly turned into black smoke.From this point of view, the injury in the patriarch''s body has been discharged with the black smoke, and now the patriarch should have nothing to do.


    More than half an hour later, Cheng Fei deeply vomited. Now he has finished his job. The head of the clan has been healed.


    "Well, midheaven devil, I have fulfilled my promise now. Your father''s injury has been largely healed, and he will not die. Now is the time for you to fulfill your promise." Cheng Fei smiles and says to the midheaven devil.


    "Thank you. Thank you, master. I will fulfill my promise now." Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the demon will quickly nod.


    After that, Zhongtian demon will do a set of extremely complicated movements. After a short time, Cheng Fei feels that he has been able to control the middle demon general.


    In this way, the extremely complicated actions of zhongtianmaijiang just now should be a ceremony of making a slave contract. From now on, zhongtianmo will be his real slave.


    "Father, have a good rest. I''ll see you again after a while." Cheng Fei said respectfully to the patriarch and left.


    After Cheng Fei leaves, the patriarch slowly opens his eyes. There is a special charm in his eyes. It seems that the midheaven devil is not himself.


    After coming out, Cheng Fei and the two elders also learned that Mo lian''er had come to find himself. This makes Cheng Fei very surprised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1321

    "Mr. Zhongtian, the devil emperor has opened the test of ten thousand demons in the devil emperor domain. As long as you have reached the level of demon king before the age of 50, you can participate. With your qualification, you can certainly do it. I advise you to take part in it. Maybe you will get a lot of promotion and experience in the test. That''s a good thing for you." Magic Lotus son she reached out to touch her long hair, and then said to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei raised his eyebrows and said to her, "is this true? As long as you reach the realm of the demon king, you can participate in the test of ten thousand demons. Then I really want to see what kind of trial it is. "


    "there must be many beasts in the trial of the demons. I heard that the value of those beasts is very high. If you fly in, you can get some beasts or horns or skins and come out to sell them in my mask. What you will surely sell is a lot of Lingshi.


    "That''s what it looks like. Then I have to prepare more storage bags to hold the equipment on the monster." Cheng Fei nodded his head seriously, and then said to Mo lian''er.


    After hearing Cheng Fei''s statement, Mo Lian Er can''t help laughing, because she didn''t expect Cheng Fei to be like this. Before she got into the ten thousand demons test, she began to think about collecting the body organs of the demons.


    Then, Mo lian''er said to Cheng Fei, "don''t be too confident, Mr. Chen. After all, it''s very dangerous in the test of ten thousand demons. Many people went to the devil Kingdom, and they never came back after the test of ten thousand demons."


    Mo lian''er feels that although Cheng Fei is really very capable, Cheng Fei is a little too confident. There are even some conceited aspects in Cheng Fei, because she has never seen a person like Cheng Fei who is so arrogant.


    "What''s the matter? They didn''t come back. They were stupid themselves, and people like me, powerful people, naturally would not be like them. " Cheng Fei doesn''t care and laughs. Cheng Fei doesn''t feel that he is overconfident, but he feels that he is just telling the truth. After all, he is a big strong man. What he says in his heart can be said directly. He doesn''t have to worry about what other people think.


    Those characters who intrigue with each other are actually incompetent, so they try their best to figure out the minds of others.


    If you are absolutely strong, all intrigues will disappear in front of you.


    Generally speaking, this is the world, big fist is the hard truth.


    Cheng Fei is deeply aware of these truths, so he does not restrain himself, because if he is too restrained, he will make his heart unstable, but at that time, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Therefore, Cheng Fei says what he wants to say, and doesn''t care about other people''s ideas. Only when Cheng Fei is stronger than himself, he will be restrained a little, because if he doesn''t, he may be beaten to death by others.


    After all, the strong people''s temper is worse than Cheng Fei. They are even more arrogant and conceited. You may not know where you have offended the strong people, and the strong people will slap you into powder state.


    After hearing Cheng Fei''s statement, Mo lian''er just smiles and feels that she is talkative. After all, a strong man like Cheng Fei is not Mo lian''er, and she can criticize anything.


    After hearing about this, Cheng Fei immediately returned to the people and Demons tribe, packed his bags and put them in the storage bag. Then he was ready to go to the devil kingdom.


    You need to take a boat to get to the magic emperor''s domain. The tickets are very expensive. One person should collect ten top spirit stones.


    "What are the top ten spirit stones? Maybe I won''t get the income of ten top-grade spirit stones in this crown demon trial. Maybe it will cost me my life. How can I escape if you let me take out so many ten top spirit stones at once? You are too black hearted. You need so many high-quality spirit stones in one boat. I think you just don''t want to do business? " A cock eyed monk said to the monk who sold tickets.


    "I''m sorry, the price of our domain ticket is so expensive as ten top-grade spirit stones. If you think it''s too expensive, you can leave by yourself, and don''t delay other people to take the boat, OK?" The monks who sold tickets gave a scornful look at the practitioners who were poor and wanted to take part in the trial. The monks who sold tickets looked down on them most.


    But in the end, after turning his eyes, the cockfighting eye practitioner finally took out a thousand medium spirit stones from his storage bag and put them on the table.


    The monk who sold the tickets looked at the hundred medium-sized spirit stones. Although you were a little unhappy, he didn''t say anything, but collected them directly.


    Although a thousand medium spirit stones are equivalent to the price of ten top-grade spirit stones, they are not comparable to the top-grade spirit stones, because the aura of the middle-class spirit stones is not as high as that of the top-grade spirit stones.


    Very few people will exchange the top-grade spirit stone for the middle-class spirit stone, which is the same as that few people will exchange the middle grade spirit stone for the lower grade spirit stone.Most people will exchange more spirit stones when they exchange them for the next one.


    But the monk who sold tickets didn''t want to say anything to the friar, because he was very disdainful to face this, even didn''t want to talk to him.


    When he smelled Cheng Fei, he went to pay the spirit stone. When he bought the ticket fee, he took out all the ten top-grade spirit stones at once, and the monk who sold the tickets gave Cheng Fei an eye-catching salute.


    It''s no wonder that the monks who sell tickets will pay more attention to Cheng Fei. It''s because most of those who come to buy tickets use medium quality spirit stones and then add some top-grade spirit stones to buy them. Some even buy them with inferior spirit stones.


    Just now, it''s almost the same to buy tickets with 1000 pieces of intermediate spirit stones. Some people even took out 10000 pieces of inferior spirit stones to buy tickets.


    That''s why the monk who sells tickets goes to see Cheng Fei like this.


    After buying the ticket, Cheng Fei gets on the boat.


    The ship is pure black. Cheng Fei started to fly after he took the boat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1322

    Because there are cracks between the two regions, there are powerful Warcraft inside, so they will build this kind of flying boat to facilitate the contact and communication between the two large regions.


    "This young master looks full of heaven, square and round, and Yushulinfeng is a good-looking talent. He must have gone to participate in the test of ten thousand demons?" Just now, the cockfighting eye practitioner approached Cheng Fei and asked him.


    The cockfight eye practitioner noticed Cheng Fei for a long time. When Cheng Fei took out the ten top spirit stones, he noticed him.


    In fact, there are many people who have noticed Cheng Fei, but they are just observing in the dark. They don''t look like the corn beater. They come up to ask people directly.


    "Are you talking nonsense? Which of the people on this ship didn''t go to the devil kingdom to participate in the test of ten thousand demons? " Cheng Fei frowned a little unhappily. The most annoying thing about a strong man like Cheng Fei is that others waste their time.


    If someone said hello to Cheng Fei, he would smile politely and nod his head. However, the cockfight eye cultivator came up and asked a lot of nonsense, which made Cheng Fei a little unhappy.


    Although he was not happy, he didn''t do it to the cockfight eye repairer. After all, he was on the boat now. If he started, it would have a bad effect.


    "I''m just asking you casually. You''re still very angry. Just now I saw that you took action at once. Ten top-grade spirit stones were so generous that I felt a little curious that I came to get close to you. Don''t be like this, don''t you know what''s good or bad? Do you feel happy to let me stick my face to your cold ass? " The cornucopia cultivator was also angry. The cockfight practitioner didn''t expect that Cheng Fei''s temper was so fierce that he spoke with a smell of gunpowder.


    In fact, Cheng Fei is also a gentle man in his bones. However, when facing the nonsense, Cheng Fei does not want to pay attention to it, because Cheng Fei is a strong man, and the strong never like others to waste their time.


    Moreover, if you want Cheng Fei to treat you as gentle as jade, then you should be able to show his ability to treat you fairly. This cockfighting eye cultivator is the kind of person with sharp mouth, and Cheng Fei doesn''t care about him.


    After finishing these words, Cheng Fei did not reply to him for half a word. He knew that he was not interesting, so he left on his own.


    When others saw that Cheng Fei was so difficult to get along with, they did not dare to talk to him. Some people who wanted to get to know with Cheng Fei stopped their steps.


    This is what Cheng Fei wants. After all, Cheng Fei wants to be quiet, not to let those people bother him all the time.


    However, one of them is different from others. He is not scared away by Cheng Fei''s fiery temper. On the contrary, his actions, words and deeds attract his attention.


    The man was dressed in pure black, but with a red cloth on his head. His face was raw, handsome and natural. He had a high nose and a slightly upturned mouth. He was a handsome man in Yushu Linfeng.


    The handsome man in black, Xiuzhe, walks up to Cheng Fei. He hugs Cheng Fei and nods.


    Cheng Fei carefully felt the evil spirit of the handsome monk in black. He knew that the other side was a powerful monk. So he nodded, and then stretched out his hands and clasped his fist at the monk in black.


    "Hello, my name is Li Qiang. I also went to the devil kingdom to take part in the test of ten thousand demons. How do you call me?" He asked Cheng Fei.


    "It turns out to be brother Li Qiang. My name is Cheng Fei. You can call me brother Cheng Fei." Cheng Fei nodded and said to the monk in black.


    "It turns out to be Cheng Fei brothers. It''s a pleasure to meet you. When we meet for the first time, we''ll ask you to take care of them." The man in black smiles heartily, then reaches out to pat Cheng Fei on his shoulder and says to Cheng Fei.


    "It''s good for us to take care of each other. After all, I''m also the first time to come to this devil kingdom. I''m only the first time to take part in the test of ten thousand demons. I also need you to take care of me along the way." Cheng Fei nodded with a smile, and said to the monk in black.


    Although Cheng Fei is a little bit obsessed with cleanliness and doesn''t like other people to touch him, Cheng Fei feels that the smell of the black dresser makes him feel comfortable. It''s OK to make friends like this.


    Then another man came over. This man was the old monk with white beard. He laughed and nodded to Cheng Fei and the monk in black. Then he stood beside Cheng Fei and the monk in black.


    Cheng Fei and the black monk did not say anything, because although they looked at the old man with white beard, he seemed very kind on the surface, but they both felt at the same time that the evil spirit of the old man with white beard was very strong, which showed that the old man with white beard was also a strong man.The strong and the strong are together, because the strong are with the wolves and tigers, and those who are not strong will get together with a pile of sheep.


    Then, the old man with white beard bowed his hands to Cheng Fei and the black man, and said, "I already know your names just now. One of you is Cheng Fei brother, the other is Li Qiang brother. My name is Wang batian, and you two are Lao Wang."


    "It turns out to be Lao Wang. I''m glad to meet you. If you accompany me along the way, it will be more smooth." Cheng Fei immediately arched his hand and said to the old man with white beard.


    He also arched his hand, and then said to the old man with white beard, "if you can have an old monk, you will certainly be very grateful."


    "It''s nothing to be grateful for. I just feel the evil spirit of the two of you. They are the highest two in our whole ship. That''s why I came here to be with you." And did not care to smile, he said to the black mender.


    Along the way, the three of them went to the devil kingdom with a chat.


    After two whole days of flying, they finally arrived at the devil kingdom.


    After getting off the boat, everyone began to go to the place where the demon trial started.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1323

    Then Cheng Fei sees her.


    "Morlianer, why are you here?" Cheng Fei said curiously to Mo lian''er, "if you want to come here, why didn''t you come with me at the beginning?"


    "Well, there were some things that I had to do in my magic Pavilion, so I slowed you down a step. However, the arrival time of the two of us was about the same. Maybe the ship I took was faster." She scratched her head and said to Cheng Fei.


    "So it is." Cheng Fei nodded and said to her.


    "By the way, Mr. Chen, the test of ten thousand demons is in the magic city of the devil kingdom. Where is the entrance to the trial battlefield? You are in the wrong place. If I don''t come, you won''t know the way. In fact, I''m here to show you the way." Then Mo lian''er said to Cheng Fei.


    "That''s what it looks like. Thank you very much." Cheng Fei suddenly realized that he nodded and said to her.


    With Cheng Fei on his back, he followed morlian''er to the magic city.


    "Wow, the genius cultivator of the northern heaven devil Kingdom, demon spring wind, has also come. It seems that this test of ten thousand demons is not simple!" Exclaimed a tall, thin man.


    Cheng Fei looks up and sees the talented cultivator, magic spring wind, surrounded by everyone.


    Magic spring wind, she wore a very large cloak, looked very mysterious and handsome, and also wore a pure gold hat on her head, just like a witch''s Golden Horn hat.


    "Wow, isn''t this one the most powerful cultivator of the southern heaven devil kingdom? It''s really unexpected that he came here. It seems that the devil trial is very dangerous. I hope I don''t fight with her, otherwise I will die. " The tall thin one screamed again.


    Cheng Fei also followed his tall and thin eyes and saw a monk who was wearing dark blue clothes all over his body. He also stepped on a pair of dark blue shoes in the morning, and his face was covered with a piece of dark blue cloth. It seems that he is the devil Sirius.


    Cheng Fei feels that the two practitioners have powerful evil Qi. It seems that they are really strong ones.


    Cheng Fei felt a trace of fear in his heart. Without process flying, he was not afraid. He just wrote them two in his heart, thinking that after going to Wanmo''s trial, he must avoid them.


    Cheng Fei thought that if he had a fight with them, he had better not mention any conflict. After all, both of them were very powerful cultivators. In case of a fight, he could not get well.


    Or Cheng Fei, he heard a girl''s voice, that girl''s voice is very familiar.


    Cheng Fei looks back subconsciously and finds the owner of the voice, Mo lian''er.


    "Mo lian''er, you''re here too. I didn''t expect that we could meet here. It''s really true that we don''t meet each other in life." Cheng Fei said to Mo lian''er with some emotion.


    "Yes, yes, I didn''t expect to meet Mr. Chen here. It''s really a coincidence." Mo Lian Er, she nodded and said to Cheng Fei.


    "By the way, I''ve got some news about the origin of the devil kingdom. Do you know if Mr. Chen is interested in knowing?" Mo lian''er asks Cheng Fei.


    "Of course I have it. Tell me." Watermelon nodded and said to Mo lian''er.


    After all, you must know the origin of this place when you go to the devil trial. If you know, you may get more opportunities in it.


    Mo lian''er nodded, and then said to Cheng Fei, "things are like this. In ancient times, there was a war between demons and demons. The situation at that time was like this. Because of the uneven distribution in some areas, the monks made a big noise. In the end, they did not get the result through negotiation, so they almost started the war of demons. After the opening of the war of ten thousand demons, many great repair men of the demons were killed and wounded. "


    Then Mo lian''er said to Cheng Fei again: "most of the overhaul people died in this devil kingdom. They left a lot of wealth and a lot of things that can be used for cultivation, such as skills and so on."


    Mo lian''er pauses for a while, and then she says to Cheng Fei, "it''s because of the wealth they have left, so many people often come to wandemon kingdom to get some opportunities from the wealth left by those overhaul workers, and maybe they can rise to heaven at one stroke."


    "But later, because there were too many people going to the devil Kingdom, the competition for resources was very fierce, so the number of casualties was also very large." Then Mo lian''er continued to say to Cheng Fei, "so the devil emperor of the devil kingdom made a rule. He asked people to block up the devil Kingdom and only open it at a fixed time to allow others to enter and participate in the test of ten thousand demons."


    "So it''s like this. I see. Thank you very much, Mo lian''er." Cheng Fei nodded his head and said to Mo lian''er."You''re welcome. These are just anecdotes I''ve heard. Many people must have known about them." Mo Lian Er, she smiles and shakes her head and says to Cheng Fei.


    Or after a lot of people came, many of these people are strong, I strong people are mostly silent, they came to stay quietly in a place do not speak.


    With the gathering of all the talents, the test of ten thousand demons is also beginning. There is a demon king coming to open this entrance.


    A total of ten people came to the demon kings. They worked together to form a colorful rainbow in the air. The rainbow opened the entrance of the demon trial.


    Many geniuses have entered the battlefield of the relics of the demons. Cheng Fei, of course, is not willing to lag behind and follows in.


    After Cheng Fei enters, he is also confused about his position, because the place is all red, but he doesn''t feel the heat, so it shows that this place is not a place of magma.


    Then Cheng Fei sees a blood rabbit. As soon as Cheng Fei reaches out, he catches the snow rabbit in his hand.


    It turns out that this is a blood rabbit that has just opened up its intelligence. After communicating with the blood rabbit, Cheng Fei knows how to get to the center of the demon ruins.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1325

    "Today, either you or I die! Otherwise, as long as I escape, I will keep pestering you until I kill you The bloody demon king looks at Cheng Fei, with a sneer in his eyes.


    Looking at the evil spirit on the face of the bloody demon king, Cheng Fei knows that he has to kill this guy today. He is just a maggot of tarsal bone.


    Cheng Fei can imagine that if this guy escaped, I''m afraid this time in the whole demon ruins, this guy will stare at himself and make trouble.


    So at this time, Cheng Fei looks at this bloody demon king''s eyes with a strong sense of killing. This guy is simply disgusting.


    "Kill!"


    In this regard, Cheng Fei only coldly highlights a word. His figure suddenly shoots out and rushes towards the bloody demon king on the opposite side. Everywhere he passes, there are ripples in the air, which is obviously the force of space.


    "Boom


    With the appearance of Cheng Fei''s figure, he is surprised how far away he is from the bloody warlord baa. Cheng Fei yells angrily and kills the bloody demon king.


    "Thunder sword!"


    Accompanied by Cheng Fei''s voice, there are black thunder coming down, facing the bloody warlord on the opposite side. It''s obviously about blowing this guy to death.


    "Drink! You''ve got the thunder!" The bloody warlord looks at Cheng Fei. A bloody smile appears on his crazy face, which makes him look so ferocious.


    "Cut with magic sword!"


    The bloody warlord is also a violent drink. He has a powerful momentum on his body. He wields a sword, which is as powerful as blood overflowing the sky. He goes to meet Cheng Fei.


    Both of them left a long trail in the air, one side was black thunder, the other side was bloody evil gas, and they collided fiercely together.


    "Boom


    The two forces collided in the air and exploded in an instant. The huge collision force gathered in the air and swept around. At the place where they passed, a huge storm directly formed on the battlefield of ten thousand demons.


    Cheng Fei saw this scene, his face did not show the slightest surprise color, although this guy is looking crazy, but this strength is also very extraordinary.


    Where the storm passed, there were more holes on the ground, and the bones on the ground began to be broken. Obviously, they could not bear the force and were ground into bone powder.


    "Well? What other moves do you have? Try them out The bloody demon king looks at Cheng Fei with a sneer on his face, but his momentum is not weak at all.


    Cheng Fei looks at the bloody demon king on the opposite side, showing a sneer on his face. This is just the beginning!


    "Thundering and thundering!"


    Cheng Fei''s voice suddenly drinks, and once again a thunderclap of thunder is raised on his body. Cheng Fei''s figure flashes one after another in the air, and the fingerprints are pinched out. With Cheng Fei''s actions, there are bursts of roaring in the air.


    "Kill!".


    "Boom! Boom!


    at the same time, in front of Cheng Fei''s body, thunder bursts out one after another, and goes straight to the bloody demon king.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    In the void, the two forces collide. In an instant, they explode, and thunder bursts in the air. Accompanied by scattered swords, Cheng Fei is not surprised to see this scene. After fighting with himself for so long, it is really strange that this guy can''t resist this move.


    Cheng Fei''s face did not move.


    "Ancient thunder tree!"


    Cheng Fei suddenly drinks, and his body sets off the meaning of thunder. In an instant, Cheng Fei is enveloped in it, and the power of it is frightening.


    Soon, the bloody warlord saw a huge figure appeared in front of him. He saw a huge ancient tree composed of thunder in front of him. Obviously, this is his opponent.


    "Boy, the trick is so weird!" Looking at Cheng Fei''s thunder ancient tree incarnation, the bloody devil''s eyes flashed a trace of dignified color, but then turned into a trace of hot war.


    "Then come to war!"


    The bloody warlord drank violently, and countless swords began to gather on his body. The whole person was inclined to the state of the unity of man and sword.


    "The Blood Sword cuts through the sky!"


    In the bloody battle, the demon king drinks softly, and his sword breaks out of his body, and he blows towards the ancient thunder tree in which Cheng Fei incarnates. The space is all in * *, which is obviously unable to withstand this force.


    "Hum! Thunder


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei is not worried at all. With a dull hum, thousands of branches on the ancient tree of thunder are hanging down and drawing towards the opposite side.


    Along with the drawing of these branches, the thunder began to condense in the air, just like the thunder serpents, fighting for blood, killing the devil.


    For a moment, I saw the power in the air began to spread. The thunder and lightning snake collided with the bloody sword, just like a fire red meteor. The sword light collided with the thunder, and instantly formed a mushroom. In the air."Bang! Bang! Bang


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei flashed a sneer on his face. Did he really think his ancient thunder tree was fun.


    "Thunderbolt!"


    Cheng Fei once again issued a violent drink, only to see countless thunder again condensed into, toward the opposite bloody Lord.


    "Drink! Interesting. Kill


    The bloody warlord, his body is all blasted out of holes by the electric arc. Watching Cheng Fei kill again, the bloody demon Jun''s face looks excited.


    Kill!


    "Blood some Warcraft!"


    I saw the bloody warlord roar, the figure in the air formed a huge bloody figure, countless hands and claws, the head is like a horse''s head, with two long sharp corners on its head.


    Two huge figures began to gather strength in the air. With the roar of blood Warcraft, the magic Qi in the air was also used to it crazily. The blood, the breath of Warcraft also began to move towards the peak.


    "Kill!"


    Cheng Fei''s figure bursts out from the thunder, and the huge figure rushes to the position of the bloody demon king.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    Countless thunder began to gather, and Cheng Fei and the bloody demon king collided again. The prestige movement caused by the collision of two huge figures made the whole ground nearby shake.


    "Thunder hell!"


    Cheng Fei drinks again. The ancient tree of thunder gathers countless thunder towards the blood Warcraft.


    "A blow from the spirit!"


    Accompanied by the thunder, Cheng Fei also launched his own spirit power again, towards the bloody demon king on the opposite side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1326

    "Boom


    I can see that countless thunder bombard the position of the bloody demon king, because the blood color and evil Qi used by the bloody warlord are Yin attributes, while Cheng Fei''s thunder is extremely yang to hard. Therefore, Cheng Fei''s collision in the air is also Cheng Fei''s great advantage.


    The two forces collide in the air. Cheng Fei looks at this scene and flashes a trace of essence on his face.


    "Boom


    With Cheng Fei''s spirit power, although the bloody warlord is on guard, he is also attacked by this powerful spirit power. For a time, he is dead. The huge figure of blood Warcraft has a momentary stagnation in the air.


    Maybe this is just a moment, but in the eyes of the strong, it is also a long attack event. After waiting for time, Cheng Fei quickly blows out his own attack. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he bombards the blood Warcraft incarnated by the bloody warlord.


    "Boom


    I saw that under this force, the figure of the bloody warlord also trembled, like the mud washed by the rainstorm. Soon, the huge figure of the blood warlord disappeared, revealing the figure of the bloody warlord. At this time, there was no complete place on the bloody warlord, his clothes were all fragmented, and his body was also bombarded with many injuries by Cheng Fei Mark, blood flows out with it.


    "Boy, you are very strong!" The bloody warlord looks at Cheng Fei with a crazy look in his eyes.


    "Kill!" Cheng Fei can''t let go of such a painful opportunity, so he flashed a light and shadow in his hand, and the Holy Spirit stick appeared in his hand. He roared at the bloody warlord on the opposite side.


    "Boom


    He saw countless spirit forces burst out of Cheng Fei''s spirit sea. The power instantly filled the whole holy soul staff. Under this force, the holy soul staff became very crystal clear, and a strong momentum came out from it.


    "Boom


    I saw a bright god awn from which to stimulate, toward the opposite bloody warlord boom.


    "Boom


    At this time, the bloody warlord who has awakened from it naturally will not wait to die. Watching Cheng Fei''s attack, his figure suddenly retreats. At the same time, he has a unique breath on his body.


    A bloody magic bowl appears on the top of the bloody warlord. The attack from Cheng Fei''s Holy Spirit wand is thus resisted by the bloody demon''s blood color.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s face flashed a little surprise. He didn''t expect that this guy still had such a treasure. Cheng Fei knew how powerful his holy soul wand was. However, the magic bowl of the bloody demon lord blocked Cheng Fei''s attack. I have to say that this magic bowl is really extraordinary.


    "Hehe, boy, do you think you are the only one who has the spirit baby?" The bloody Prince looks at Cheng Fei with a look of disdain on his face.


    Looking at the magic bowl on the top of his head, the bloody Warlord''s face also showed a trace of complacency. This magic bowl was the treasure obtained by the bloody warlord who killed a disciple of an old force, because it was also pursued by the demon forces behind the disciple. However, in the end, the bloody warlord is still alive and well.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei has no anxiety or disappointment on his face.


    "Isn''t it a little early to say that now?"


    Cheng Fei''s face flashed a trace of inexplicable look.


    "Well?" Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the bloody Prince''s face was stunned.


    "Oh! Oh! Do it


    The power of the space on Cheng Fei''s body surges and his figure flickers in the space. Although the space in the relics of the ten thousand demons is very stable, which makes Cheng Fei''s blink a little difficult, Cheng Fei can still blink easily under his own Zhentian tower.


    Cheng Fei appears one after another around the bloody warlord, but it''s just a few breathing times. Cheng Fei has already run around the bloody devil.


    "What the hell is the boy doing?"


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s action, a little doubt flashed on his face, but he was still on guard. The fight just now proved that Cheng Fei was not simple.


    Although the bloody warlord is very warlike, it does not mean that the bloody warlord is a fool. Otherwise, he will not live to this day.


    Therefore, seeing Cheng Fei''s action, the bloody demon king is also the first time to be on guard and ready to attack at any time. His body is also condensed with a stream of strength. A stream of bloody evil Qi begins to roll over the whole body of the bloody demon king. This is the means of the peak strong in the Mahayana period, although it can mobilize the surrounding law power.


    "Oh


    Cheng Fei''s figure appears again in front of the bloody warlord who is already standing in front of him. He looks at him with a smile on his face.


    "Boy, what are you doing?" The bloody warlord looked at Cheng Fei and asked in a loud voice.


    "Ha ha, can destroy your means!" Hearing this, Cheng Fei also responded,


    "boy, look for death!"


    The bloody warlord saw that his face was also filled with a sense of killing and accumulated countless magic power. He wanted to kill Cheng Fei again.


    "Give me a start!"Cheng Fei sees this scene, just lightly hit a ring finger, see a gold ray of light in this bloody war around the prince.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    The bloody demon Jun saw this scene, and his pupils shrank. It was obviously unexpected that Cheng Fei had mastered such a move.


    "Boom!


    Soon, Cheng Fei''s arrangement lights up around the bloody demon king, and sees a golden light column enveloping the bloody demon king.


    "Holy soul cage!"


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene and spits out four words.


    "What is this?" Seeing this scene, the bloody demon Jun''s face changed slightly. It was obviously unexpected that Cheng Fei arranged an array so quickly under his own eyes.


    "Boom


    With a loud bang, the figure of the bloody demon king attacked the cage of the spirit. The powerful collision force made the cage of the holy soul flash and dim.


    Cheng Fei''s face outside is pale, and he grunts. The bloody demon king is also uncomfortable. His bloody figure is pale at this time. Obviously, he is attacked by the holy soul cage.


    "Boy, I want to die!"


    The bloody warlord looks at Cheng Fei, and his face reveals his strong intention to kill.


    "Five element dragon formation!"


    Cheng Fei is a violent drink, in the holy soul cage around again lit up a large array.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    Then, the bloody prince was shrouded in it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1327

    "Boy, let me out, let''s have a good fight!"


    The bloody warlord looks at Cheng Fei and his voice comes from the big array.


    "Oh, I''m afraid you don''t have a chance!"


    A sneer flashed on Cheng Fei''s face. In order to arrange this array, he wasted so much time with this bloody demon king. How could he release this guy again.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    In the cage of the Holy Spirit, the dragon of fire, the dragon of water, the dragon of gold and the dragon of spirit are all killed by the bloody devil.


    "Boy, I want to die!" Seeing this scene, the demon king of blood war changed his face. Obviously, Cheng Fei''s move was so powerful.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    The figure of the bloody warlord was once again shrouded in the large array, and the figure could not be seen clearly.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei''s face changed a little. If this guy wasn''t really annoying, Cheng Fei didn''t want to kill him.


    "But since he has already poked his brow, don''t blame yourself!"


    "Boy, when I come out, I will kill you!"


    From time to time, the voice of the bloody warlord came from the big array, but the breath was much weaker.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    From time to time, there are bursts of roar. Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei doesn''t have the slightest anxiety on his face. He just stands on one side, holding a black sword and standing quietly.


    This array is combined by Cheng Fei. Although it is powerful, Cheng Fei doesn''t feel that he can kill the bloody demon king. He still needs to do his own work in the final step.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom Along with a dragon toward the bloody warlord red boom. The figure of the bloody warlord also began to fall.


    This array is set up by Cheng Fei. As long as Cheng Fei sticks to it, he can kill the bloody demon king. But if Mo Mojun can''t bear the bloody battle, in the end, the bloody devil will break through the array.


    "You don''t have such a chance!" Cheng Fei looks at the figure in the array and whispers softly.


    "Boy, I don''t like it!" The voice of the bloody warlord came out from the big array. It was obvious that there was no consumption process. He was completely injured by this force.


    "Boy, as long as you let me out, I can swear that I will never go to your trouble!" the bloody demon king began to beg for mercy from Cheng Fei.


    "Dead heart!" Hearing this, Cheng Fei responded with a sneer.


    "If you want to do this, I''ll kill you!" The voice of the bloody warlord came again.


    "Boom


    Cheng Fei only feels that a powerful force is coming from the big array. Cheng Fei also immediately cancels his spirit array to prevent his spirit from being hurt.


    "Bang!"


    Seeing a powerful force coming from the array, Cheng Fei snorted. Obviously, he did not bear the force and suffered some trauma.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes are dead against the scene in the big array, showing a trace of dignified color in his eyes. This guy actually chose to break his arm.


    At this time, the bloody demon king had exhausted most of his blood and looked very thin, just like a corpse, and his bloody sword had disappeared.


    Obviously, this guy was instilled into the bloody sword and detonated it.


    "Smart choice!"


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s face flashed a trace of appreciation, but the sword in his hand was waving.


    "Wuxiang sword Sutra -- traceless sword!"


    The black sword in Cheng Fei''s hand is wielded. In an instant, he pierces the space and cuts off towards the bloody demon king on the opposite side.


    "Pooh


    Seeing Cheng Fei wielding his sword, the bloody demon king also wants to dodge. However, the loss of his body''s blood gas makes the breath of this bloody demon king fall to the extreme. Obviously, his movement is slow.


    I saw a sword hit the bloody Prince''s body, in the blood of the devil''s body stabbed out a hole, Cheng Fei see this scene. There was no change in his face.


    A flash of the figure, the sword again out of the sky, stab through the space, toward the opposite of the bloody warlord.


    "Damn it!" Seeing Cheng Fei brandishing his sword again, the bloody demon king also moved and began to dodge. He had a long sword in his hand, which was obviously a substitute for the bloody sword.


    "Bang!"


    The two swords collide with each other. It is obvious that the bloody demon king is not as good as Cheng Fei. Therefore, with one blow, the bloody demon king''s figure is blasted down by Cheng Fei and severely falls to the ground.


    "Cough. Boy, I admit you won


    The bloody warlord looks at Cheng Fei and says with a strange look in his eyes.


    "I have never denied that!" Cheng Fei said in a cold voice, and his figure flashed to the bloody demon king again.


    "Bang!"


    One hit and collision, the bloody prince was again bombarded to the ground, obviously bearing a huge force, his body is also split again, only a little blood outflow.The bloody demon king took more than a dozen pills to cure himself, but it was only a temporary measure. He knew that if he didn''t avoid Cheng Fei, he would still die in the end.


    "Kill!"


    Blood war demon Jun a violent drink, the figure killed. Once again, there was a strong sense of killing, and countless evil spirits gathered to kill Chen.


    "Hum!"


    Cheng Fei only snorted coldly, and his body was filled with sword Qi and rushed to the bloody demon king. For a time, the whole world changed again, and the dark sky of the demon ruins battlefield was even more chaotic.


    "Boom


    The two collide with each other hard again, and the powerful force makes Cheng Fei retreat a few steps, at the same time. The figure of the bloody warlord was also blasted out.


    "Ha ha, boy, goodbye. I''ll kill you next time!"


    With the help of this force, the figure of the bloody warlord is also shooting out, which is obviously to seek escape.


    Cheng Fei sees this scene, baa on the face has the slightest surprise, arrived this step, if he, already ran. But what the bloody demon king can think of, Cheng Fei can''t think of.


    Cheng Fei''s mouth slightly up, looking at the distance, only to see in front of the bloody warlord fleeing, a lightning like figure shot down quickly, and severely bombarded the bloody demon king.


    In this powerful force, I saw the bloody prince was severely bombarded to the ground.


    "Whew!"


    With a sharp cry, this lightning like figure rushes towards Cheng Fei again, and soon appears in front of Cheng Fei.


    "Bang!"


    A figure fell on the ground.


    "Cough, I didn''t expect that you would be better at the end of the day!" The bloody warlord looked at Cheng Fei and said with a bitter smile on his face.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei smiles and suppresses it into his own town tower.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1328

    Soon, Cheng Fei''s spirit was filled with some useful things. Among them, Cheng Fei mastered the inheritance skills of the bloody demon king, including some of his skills.


    "Soul raising magic bowl!" Cheng Fei''s palm turns, and a magic bowl appears in Cheng Fei''s hand. At this time, the magic bowl is a little dim. Obviously, Cheng Fei''s attack in the holy soul cage has caused considerable damage to the soul raising magic bowl.


    "Leave it to me! This material is still very good! "


    the tower rings in Cheng Fei''s ear, obviously knowing Cheng Fei''s idea.


    "Does this really work for me?" Cheng Fei heard the words back to the sky tower, his eyes showed a trace of excitement.


    "The spirit is the same, but the form is different." Huitian tower says to Cheng Fei.


    "I''ll leave it to you, man!" Cheng Fei, in the sea of spirits, says respectfully to Cheng Fei.


    At this time, Cheng Fei also sighs that it is really a family with an old man, which is better than a treasure!


    Cheng Fei immediately searches for the storage ring of the bloody warlord. He sees that all kinds of spiritual objects are also collected into his Zhentian tower by Cheng Fei. In the ring, Cheng Fei also finds a magic flower, which is a very famous elixir in the demon world. Once it appears, its value will be extraordinary. Cheng Fei decides Decide to refine some pills and sell them at the auction.


    "Is this the map?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the map in his hand, showing a trace of essence in his eyes.


    This is also one of the benefits that Cheng Fei gets from this bloody demon king. Although Cheng Fei has a map given to him by the enchanted lotus son, the more this thing is, the better.


    After all, each faction explores its own map, and knows or even hides any good things.


    "Remains?" Cheng Fei looks at the movement above, his face shows a trace of joy.


    This time, the relics of demons will last for a long time. At last, all of us have to rush to the most central ruins. Where will there be the ultimate benefit of this trial of the relics of demons.


    Cheng Fei heard of the effect, and his heart is also very excited. It is the heart of the spirit and body. The latter will also get the fragments of the small world, which can enrich the existence of his small world.


    We should know that the more the details of the small world, the greater the benefits for future development. Therefore, after establishing his own small world, Cheng Fei rashly continued to build, but according to the statement of Huitian tower, he kept a primitive chaotic state.


    This is also what his master said. Among Cheng Fei''s spirits, there is a secret place left by his school. Where is it, Master Cheng Fei has left him some treasures full of small world.


    Therefore, Cheng Fei has not been in a hurry. All the treasures he found along the way are filled with his own small world. With the help of the chaotic force, he refined it into the original power of his own small world and filled the details of his small world.


    "Boom


    Cheng Fei''s figure flashed, and he wanted to rush away from the distance. He wanted to clean up the magic test.


    There are demons in this testing ground. There is no psychological pressure for Cheng Feilai. After all, these guys are enemies of Terran.


    There is no right or wrong, only killing!


    In the war of demons, a figure is constantly moving forward, and there are ripples in the air, which is the wave of space.


    "Well?" Cheng Fei, who keeps on moving forward, looks at the fjord in front of him, with a trace of doubt in his eyes and a strange look in his eyes.


    "Oh


    Cheng Fei''s figure flashed. The long sword in his hand was waved, and the black sword was cut out. In an instant, a huge sword awn filled the whole canyon. Everywhere the huge sword awn passed, there were ripples. Cheng Fei looked at this scene, and a smile flashed on his face.


    "Big brother. The boy is aware of us At this moment, a voice rang out.


    Cheng Fei sees more than a dozen figures appear in front of him. He knows what these guys do.


    "Robbed?" Cheng Fei looks at the demon monk in front of him and asks with a smile in his eyes.


    "yes! Boy, if you''re wise, you''ll take something out! "


    One of the friars looked at Cheng Fei and said in a voice, showing a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know the identity of this group of people. If anyone hears about the power behind them, he will be very shocked and frightened.


    They belong to the valley of mookou, and their strength is also extraordinary.


    "Hum! Boy, we don''t want to kill you. As long as you hand over your own things, we can leave you! " The monk looked at Cheng Fei and said with a gleam in his eyes.


    "Oh? What if I don''t? " Cheng Fei looked at the group of guys in front of him and said with a smile.


    Cheng Fei can feel that the strength of this group of guys is extraordinary. The leading ones are all with high-level strength in the riding season. The guy who has been sitting in the last place has even been approaching the peak."Hum! Then let''s try our big array


    The monk looked at Cheng Fei and said with a sneer in his eyes.


    "Well?" Cheng Fei suddenly frowned slightly, looking at the changes in his whole body, his eyes showed a little surprised.


    At this time, Cheng Fei is surrounded by lights, and Cheng Fei is trapped in the big array.


    "Is this your way?" Cheng Fei looks at his whole body''s big array, showing a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    Cheng Fei can feel it. This big array is really extraordinary, but it is not a show. Cheng Fei is weak, so Cheng Fei says with a smile.


    "Boy, if you have the ability, you can come out. If you don''t have the ability, you will hand over the things on you."


    One of the demon friars looked at Cheng Fei and said.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so kind!" Cheng Fei looked at this group of evil bandits, and said with a smile in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, we are the big thieves of the mookou valley. How can we be so vulgar?" Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, this demon friar is also very proud to say.


    "That''s it The other monks nodded and said.


    Cheng Fei looks at this group of robbers, and his eyes show a trace of curiosity. These guys are really interesting. He doesn''t know where the power of the devil Kou Valley is. Cheng Fei thinks to himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1329

    "The evil Kou Gu is a big force in the Magic Kingdom. They are all big thieves!" At this time, the midheaven devil in the Zhentian tower also tells Cheng Fei his news.


    "Oh? The big robber can also occupy one side openly and freely


    Cheng Fei asked curiously.


    "Mm-hmm! This force is not simple. They occupy the valley in the magic emperor region and the southwest region. There are more than ten strong people at the level of demon king. There are hundreds of half step kings in the valley. The most powerful one is that their valley master is also an ancestor of half emperor level. Therefore, the magic Kou Valley is also very powerful! There are few people willing to make trouble in the devil kingdom


    The midheaven demon will also sigh and say.


    "And the way they rob is very interesting." Without waiting for Cheng Fei to speak, the demon will say it again.


    "Well? In what way? " Hearing this, Cheng Fei also asked in the sea of spirits.


    Zhongtianmo, who was sitting in a courtyard of Zhentian tower, said with a smile: "they are very trustworthy. It can be said that they have been separated from the most vulgar robbery. They protect the travelling merchants from invasion and collect profits. Of course, they do not leave their old profession and rob, but most of their robberies are relatively peaceful, for example Now, they don''t usually hurt people''s lives. As long as you give enough treasure, they will let you go


    "It''s interesting!" Hearing this, Cheng Fei said with a smile on his face.


    According to Zhongtian Magic general, Cheng Fei is really interested in the devil Kou Valley, but he is also very shocked by the strength of this force. No wonder, he is a strong man with half emperor level to be able to stand up with the existence of the devil kingdom.


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene with a sigh on his face. At this time, Cheng Fei''s realm is the half step King state. Above Cheng Fei, there are several realms.


    King''s realm!


    There are three realms in the realm of King: King of Jin, chaos and world.


    After breaking through the world, you can fly up. The so-called celestial realm is actually the peak of the king''s realm.


    The realm of the great emperor is above the realm of celestial beings. There is a clear saying here. The combat power of the realm of the great emperor is far stronger than that of the realm of celestial beings. However, there is still a gap between the two levels.


    "War!" Cheng Fei drinks softly and flashes in his hand. The black sword is in his hand and rushes towards the opposite side. At the same time, the sword array around Cheng Fei is also shining.


    "Hey, the boy is not funny, so let him suffer a little bit!" Seeing this scene, those demons in the distance said with a sneer.


    Don''t really think that these evil bandits are really kind-hearted and can be established in the devil kingdom. These guys are not only kind-hearted, but also bloodthirsty.


    "Hum! Hum! Hum


    With the control of these guys, I can see that there are waves in the sword array, followed by a series of swords, killing Cheng Fei.


    This sword array is a foot of the supreme killing array in the valley of mookou. Although it is a foot, its power is not extraordinary at all.


    At this time, the black sword in Cheng Fei''s hand moves. In an instant, countless swords are sent out from Cheng Fei''s sword tomb and rush towards the sword array. A huge ripple is formed everywhere.


    "I don''t know what it''s coming from, but it''s extraordinary!" Looking at Cheng Fei, all the evil bandits outside the sword array are surprised.


    "You go up!" Just then, said the monk who was sitting at the end.


    "What? The boss wants us to do it? " Hearing this, these friars also showed a little surprise. They didn''t expect that in the eyes of the elder brother, this guy was so powerful.


    Naturally, these evil bandits will not have any hesitation. The leader of their own family talks, so they kill Cheng Fei with Qi Qi.


    "Kill!"


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene with a surprised look on his face, but he is not afraid at all and comes out with a sword.


    "Boom


    All of them are waving weapons in their hands and attacking Cheng Fei one after another. At the same time, there are huge swords around Cheng Fei. They are shrouded towards Cheng Fei. The sword array is playing a role!


    "Hum! You''re going to eat me too Seeing this, Cheng Fei also shows a smile on his face. The black sword in his hand points out more than ten times in the air. Every time he points out, there is a little bit more in the air, which stirs up the surrounding space.


    "Boom


    Several people and Cheng Fei collide with each other. In an instant, a huge wave forms and sweeps around.


    Because it is in the sword array, it is difficult for the collision to spread to the outside. However, the sword array mastered by the evil bandits is also extraordinary. After Cheng Fei starts to fight, he is controlled by a series of swords to cut towards Cheng Fei.


    "Chop!"


    Cheng Fei''s figure retreats in the air a few steps, a blink, in the air to move away, in the hands of the black sword in this flash!


    "Meteor sword!"With Cheng Fei''s violent drinking, he sees stars falling down in the sky. Cheng Fei''s face is a little happy when he sees this scene.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    Cheng Fei''s fist is intended to be waved in the air, affecting the nameless existence. Under this force, a fist that exists like a mountain is formed in the array, and it blows at several evil bandits in the opposite direction.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang I saw that all these fists were bombarded on these evil bandits and blew them out.


    "This fellow! How powerful it is Seeing this scene, a trace of surprise appeared on the faces of those evil bandits who were left behind to control the array.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof


    Several figures are flying out of the sword array, all of them are breathing disorderly. It is obvious that Cheng Fei''s blow is not so good.


    "All right! You are obviously not my opponent. Have I already passed this level? "


    Cheng Fei''s figure stands up in the sword array, and the swords around him are hard to get close to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei looks at the people outside the sword array with a smile on his face.


    "Boy, you are too arrogant! Our boss hasn''t done it yet! "


    One of the demons looked at Cheng Fei''s face and said with a trace of anger.


    "Oh?" Cheng Fei heard this, a little surprised on his face, and his eyes also turned to the existence of the cross legged one behind these evil bandits.


    Obviously, this is the boss.


    "Untie the sword array!"


    At this time, the hoarse voice sounded, and the figure stood up and looked at Cheng Fei.


    "Don''t you know what the boss said?" Cheng Fei looked at the figure and asked with a smile.


    Because of the behavior of these evil bandits, Cheng Fei is also very interested in the boss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1330

    "A fight!" Hoarse voice came, looking at Cheng Fei, the boss also said his will.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s face flashed a wry smile. On his way, he was really fighting.


    But then Cheng Fei''s bitter smile disappears. Looking at the head of the evil Bandit on the opposite side, a trace of war spirit appears on his face.


    "War!"


    In an instant, Cheng Fei''s momentum also began to gather, and the top of his head began to condense, forming a strong momentum, sweeping around.


    The demon bandit leader looks at Cheng Fei with a smile on his face, and his hoarse voice rings again. Looking at Cheng Fei, he is also full of a sense of War: "war!"


    it is not until the demon leader is beaten out that Cheng Fei can really see his face clearly.


    Cheng Fei is deeply impressed by his big body and square face. His eyes are like a magic sword of Cangyuan. Although it conceals the edge, its power can''t be underestimated. If you look down on it, you will pay a huge price.


    Cheng Fei knows that the leader in front of him is not simple. I''m afraid that even in the valley of mookou, he can be regarded as an arrogant figure.


    "Hey, boy, it''s not easy for us to fight! You know, our boss is also a top talent in our mooko Valley


    One of the thieves looked at Cheng Fei and said with a smile.


    Cheng Fei heard this, a smile on his face said proud: "this is the honor of Zhongtian naturally!"


    "Come on! My name is Fangcheng The leader looked at Cheng Fei and said with a smile.


    "In the sky!"


    Cheng Fei looks at Fangcheng and says with a smile on his face.


    "Come on, no fight, no acquaintance, a fight!"


    Looking at Cheng Fei, the Fangcheng has a strong sense of war on his face.


    "War!" Cheng Fei is also a light drink, the breath on his body is once again strong,


    two people rise from the sky, looking at each other, they are all set off a strong breath, began to collide, this is only the prelude to the beginning.


    "Boom Cheng Fei doesn''t continue to speak more. His palms are surging in the air, and a strong breath is aroused. The unknown forces are moved and converged towards Cheng Fei''s fists. The illusory figures appear behind Cheng Fei. They are magnificent and powerful.


    "How powerful Seeing this scene, the faces of those demon thieves below are all showing a trace of horror.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    Cheng Fei''s voice falls, his fist is like a mountain, and his strength is incomparable to the leader of Fangcheng.


    "Good boxing!" Fang Cheng looks at Cheng Fei''s fist, and a trace of appreciation flashes on his face.


    "Boom


    The body of Fangcheng was shocked, and an inexplicable breath appeared on Fangcheng. With the action of Fangcheng, countless magic yuan forces began to gather on Fangcheng.


    "Magic fire fist!"


    With the sound of Fangcheng''s drinking, countless flames converge on his fist and go towards Cheng Fei, who is opposite him.


    "Boom


    At this moment, the power of two powerful fists collided with each other fiercely. The powerful forces collided in the air like iron and gold, and the two forces began to break up and dissipate in the air.


    However, the aftereffect of this collision swept around. At the place where it passed, huge pieces of gravel were blasted out from the mountain walls around the canyon and rolled towards the foot of the mountain.


    "How powerful


    The devil thieves below see this scene, their faces show a trace of horror, obviously did not expect Cheng Fei to be able to collide with his own boss.


    "Good boxing!"


    Cheng Fei sees the leader of Fangcheng on the opposite side, and his face shows a trace of smile.


    "You''re eating me!"


    "Come again!" Looking at Cheng Fei, the Fangcheng''s face is also showing a trace of hot fighting spirit. His body is like an oven. Countless forces gather, and his fist clenches and blows out.


    "War!"


    Cheng Fei''s figure twinkles in the air one after another, his fingerprints are pinched out, and he blows out another blow to the opposite leader of Fangcheng!


    "Go


    "Bang 1 bang! Bang


    See again in the void is ring a roar, the intention of the thunder to the opposite side of the city leader.


    "Thunder?"


    Obviously it was surprise and the power of Zhongtian. The face of the leader of Fangcheng was also a little surprised.


    However, the response of the Fangcheng was not slow at all. His arms were upright and his breath began to condense, forming a huge shield like defense.


    "Bang!"


    Cheng Fei hits Fangcheng with a fist. The powerful force makes the figure of Fangcheng step backward one after another, and steps out more than ten steps in the air.


    Cheng Fei stands in the air. Looking at the square city opposite, he is also angry. The Fangcheng is so powerful that it can resist the thundering force of Cheng Fei."Not bad!" Fang Cheng looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile.


    "Humble!" Cheng Fei looks at Fangcheng and says modestly.


    "Ha ha, boy, you''ve got to eat me too!" Looking at Cheng Fei, the Fangcheng has a strong sense of war on his face.


    "Well?" Cheng Fei hears this, the body is tight, look at the square city in the eyes is also with a dignified look.


    At this time, Fangcheng body again emerged a strong momentum, with a light drink of Fangcheng, Fangcheng is also toward Cheng Fei.


    "Devil''s flame hunter!"


    At this time, Fangcheng turns into a fierce tiger and kills Cheng Fei. Countless demonic spirits begin to gather. Behind Fangcheng, a huge tiger like beast is formed, roaring towards Cheng Fei.


    "Look, it''s the boss''s trick! Magic flame tiger The evil thieves below saw the square city using the real strength, but also exclaimed in surprise.


    "Holy formula of fighting! Fight


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei began to gather a strong force. At the same time, Cheng Fei''s body also began to have some changes.


    At this time, there are some bone spurs emerging from Cheng Fei''s body, which makes Cheng Fei look like a fighting beast with no place to start. And the damage is huge.


    "Lingquan!"


    With Cheng Fei''s soft drink, a huge dragon roars out of Cheng Fei''s fist and rushes towards the leader of Fangcheng.


    "Boom


    Two powerful forces bombard together, which makes the surrounding mountains explode. At the same time, Cheng Fei''s body trembles, obviously suffering from a huge shock.


    "War!"


    "War!"


    After a blow, both of them do not have the slightest stay. They rush towards each other again and gather a strong force on them again.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    This time, there was no scruple between the two, only the fist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1331

    Both of them use their own weapons and use their own physical strength.


    "Drink! Run thunder fist


    Cheng Fei drinks violently. A powerful force emerges from his body and rushes towards his fist again.


    "Boom


    With Cheng Fei''s voice falling down, a thunder running beast appears above Cheng Fei''s fist. Countless forces gather in Cheng Fei''s body and boom towards the leader of Fangcheng opposite.


    "Ha ha, eat me! Fire blows at spirit fist


    The square city is not willing to be outdone. The fist in the hand is waving in the air. In an instant, it forms a ring of fire and rolls towards Cheng Fei.


    "Boom


    The two forces soon collided again, the thunder was flashing and the flame was burning. The two figures also retreated again, apparently unable to withstand the aftereffect of the collision.


    Under this force, Cheng Fei retreated three steps, and the leader of Fangcheng opposite him also retreated three steps.


    "Ha ha! Good Fang Cheng laughs at Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei laughs at the square city.


    This scene, so that the bottom of the devil thieves are very surprised, the sky of these two this is how.


    "That''s it." Fang Cheng looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    "Good!" Hearing this, Cheng Fei nods with a smile. He also appreciates the square city in his heart.


    Although the two men only fought for a few rounds, Cheng Fei could feel that the strength of this square city was no less than his own. Even if he killed him with all his strength, he would not be very comfortable.


    Fangcheng at this time in the heart for Cheng Fei''s strength is also very surprised, did not expect to take his younger brothers to come out with a robbery, unexpectedly can meet such a strong person.


    "Brother, this is my token. If you have a relic, you can come and play with me if you are free! Go to my mookou Valley


    Fang Cheng throws a thing to Cheng Fei and says with a smile.


    "Good! I''ll disturb you when I''m young! " Cheng Fei did not refuse to see this.


    "I don''t know what my brother is going to do next." This Fangcheng looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile.


    "I don''t have any plans yet, so I decided to go deep!" Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "Hey, here you are. During this period of time, there is a Hongling fruit tree, which is about to mature! You can get a foot in it


    Fang Cheng throws Cheng Fei a jade slip with a simple map on it.


    "Brother Fang, don''t you go?" Cheng Fei looks at Fang Cheng and asks curiously.


    "The valley has ordered some tasks. I have to take my brothers to complete them, so I can''t rush there! You go, I believe the time is just about the same, waiting for you to go! Whether you can get it or not depends on your means, brother. It''s not easy to know the spirit demon accompanying the red spirit fruit tree


    Fang Cheng looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei nodded his head and arched his hand: "thank you for your advice."


    At this time, Cheng Fei is seeing that he has no place to go!


    "Ha ha, just come and play with me when you have time! It''s boring to be in the mookou valley. I''m going to leave now, so I won''t tell you more. When I meet you, I''ll be drunk with you! " Fang Cheng looks at Cheng Fei and says.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei also showed a smile on his face, nodded and said, "OK! When we meet again, we must be drunk! "


    "Gone, little ones!" Fang Cheng waved to the bottom and said.


    "Boss, we are going now! This place is so good


    The people below said reluctantly.


    "It''s a rumor from the military division, let''s gather!" Fang Cheng looked at his younger brothers and said with a smile.


    "Yes Hearing this, the evil thieves below also began to grasp the time thing, obviously was frightened by the words of the square city.


    "Brother, goodbye to our central area!" Fang Cheng looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile.


    "Goodbye to central domain!" Cheng Fei nods with a smile.


    Each other is a man of heart, and they are confident that they can reach the central area without losing their lives in the middle of the way!


    "Go!" Fang Cheng looks at Cheng Fei, smiles and waves, and leads the group of evil thieves under him to disappear quickly.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei also showed a smile on his face: "see you in the central area!"


    Cheng Fei is only a preliminary understanding of the square city. Although he sees this enthusiasm, he is only a first acquaintance, not to the point of digging out his heart and lungs. However, Cheng Fei does not know why, and clearly he still has a good feeling for the leader of the square city.


    Cheng Fei didn''t know that on the road far away, Fangcheng''s men were also very curious and asked, "boss, why are you so polite to that guy?"


    You should know that they are the big thieves of the mookou valley. They are always very proud and seldom take the initiative to make friends with fish people.


    But I didn''t expect that my boss was so polite to that boy this time."This boy is not easy!" Fangcheng heard his men''s words and said with a smile on his face.


    Fangcheng thought of Cheng Fei''s figure and said with a smile on his face.


    "Oh?" Hearing his boss''s words, all the evil thieves under him were erect their ears.


    "Although we are only fighting a few moves, but I can feel that the boy''s strength is not weaker than me! The power revealed in an instant, even I feel a burst of palpitation! "


    Fangcheng thought of his fight with Cheng Fei just now, and he said in his heart.


    "Is this boy so weird?" After hearing this, the evil thieves under him said in surprise.


    "Well! The boy looks like he''s full of evil spirit, but in fact, it''s just skin


    Fangcheng thought of Cheng Fei''s self introduction and said with a smile.


    "This boy can make friends with him!"


    Fang Cheng said to his men.


    When the subordinates heard this, they were not asking.


    "Come on, let''s speed up! Go to the meeting point from the military division At the same time, Fangcheng looks at the distance with a dignified look in his eyes.


    This time, the people who came to the test of ten thousand demons in the valley of magic had 20 half step kings, which can be said to be very powerful.


    This time, the area they are going to go to is one of the purposes of their coming to the demon ruins this time. The remains of a king or even a half emperor, which is one of the reasons why the magic Kou Valley played such a powerful power this time.


    At this time, Cheng Fei also set out toward the location of Hongling fruit tree according to the map left by Fangcheng speed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1332

    Looking at the map in his hand, Cheng Fei''s face also showed a trace of smile. The map left by Fangcheng is really very detailed.


    And the most important thing is that this small map is just my own area, which is of great help to me.


    What interests Cheng Fei even more is that the map is marked with a red dot, and the explanation next to it turns out to be red lingguo, which is a prefecture level spirit fruit. Cheng Fei can''t turn a blind eye to the temptation of the land level spirit fruit.


    So Cheng Fei simply chose to go to the place marked on the map and seize the red fruit.


    In fact, after Cheng Fei learned the news of honglingguo, the news of honglingguo began to spread widely in this place, as if someone was deliberately spreading it.


    "Brother, I have a big secret here. Do you want it? As long as this number is about the absolute value of honglingguo Asked a short man to another sorcerer.


    "You say, as long as you really have the news of honglingguo, this number is OK." Hearing the short man''s words, the sorcerer bit his teeth and said.


    His strength in the magic cultivation belongs to the middle and lower levels. The red fruit is very helpful to him, so no matter whether the news is true or not, he will try it.


    Hearing the words of the demon monk, the man laughed with satisfaction, handed him a map, and then took the money and left.


    Soon he found another man, sold the map in the same way, and was paid enough.


    And the most important thing is that he is not the only one who does this. There are several people like him who are looking for people to sell maps everywhere.


    It didn''t take long for them to sell a map, and then they left with a smile and a rich reward.


    Soon, these people also found the greasy end, because they found that many people actually went in the same direction with themselves, and it was obvious that they also held a map similar to their own.


    They had a good communication, and found that they were sold the same map, and now almost all of them have this so-called red fruit map.


    So they angrily began to look for the people who sold them, but to their dismay, they left after selling them maps.


    So in a very bad mood, they started fighting again, in order to reduce the number of people who snatched the red fruit with themselves.


    Cheng Fei also noticed this situation. He was curious for a while. After hearing those people''s words, he could not help but be surprised. Unexpectedly, everyone knows this place now.


    And most importantly, looking at the situation, it is obvious that some people are controlling the situation. They must have their purpose to gather all the people to that place.


    However, even if he learned that someone was controlling this matter, Cheng Fei did not decide to leave. Instead, he was more determined to go to that place. He wanted to go over and see what those people were trying to do.


    "Good boy, if you don''t, you can go ahead and destroy the map." Three men in front of him spoke to a sorcerer.


    After hearing the three men''s words, the sorcerer hesitated for a moment. After all, this is a map marked with red fruits.


    But he felt the strength of the three men, and thought to leave first. Anyway, there were many maps. It was a big deal that he would follow others. So he obediently destroyed the map and ran in the direction behind him.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Cheng Fei shakes his head with emotion. This is the way of the cultivation world. If you are not strong enough, don''t think that others can respect you, and you can only be bullied by others.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Fei shakes his head and is ready to leave. He doesn''t want to find a place for any guy. After all, Cheng Fei doesn''t know the man.


    He wanted to get to that place safely, but others didn''t want to. He looked at the three sorcerers in front of him and thought helplessly.


    "Boy, you can see what that guy did just now. Now you can destroy the map." The three magicians looked at Cheng Fei in front of him and said with a sneer.


    The combination of the three of them blocked a lot of people. Most people saw that the three of them joined hands and even did not dare to resist, so they destroyed the map obediently.


    "Get out of my way. Don''t waste my time." Hearing these three people''s words, Cheng Fei frowned and said.


    "Oh, a person also dares to have such a big temper. It seems that today we three brothers should teach you how to be a man." Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the three men said with a smile.


    The three of them really didn''t expect that one of them would dare to rebel against the three of them. They just gave a good lesson to the former guy, and then gave some warning to the latter.


    Let the people behind see their brother three obediently destroy the map, think of here, their brother three more and more excited.


    Cheng Fei looks at these three guys or does not give way, frowns, then continues to move forward, will these three people blind.Soon Cheng Fei passed the place where these three people stood. After the three people reacted, they were angry for a moment. This guy dare to ignore himself like this.


    These three people directly face Cheng Fei''s back and choose to do a good job of repairing Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei didn''t look back. He was very clear about the strength of the three men. He directly took out the long sword and then made a random move to the back.


    The sword Qi directly split the three guys in two. The three people who were still very arrogant just now have become dead bodies that can''t be heard at all.


    After killing the three guys, Cheng Fei goes straight ahead without any hesitation. The rest of the people are stunned when they see Cheng Fei''s action.


    At the same time, the heart also wrote down, this is a big man, can not easily provoke.


    The people who stood in front of Cheng Fei and were ready to stop him also moved aside obediently. After all, no one wanted to be a second trio, so Cheng Fei went on smoothly.


    However, other people do not have such a strong strength, there are constantly some weak magic cultivation stopped, of course, there are some hidden black horses, but after all, there are few black horses.


    In this way, those who can successfully reach the location of Hongling fruit tree have some strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1333

    Cheng Fei came to the place where Hongling fruit tree is very smoothly, and saw the red spirit fruit tree very smoothly, but before he had many people came here.


    So he didn''t get any attention when he arrived, because everyone was paying attention to the red fruit tree.


    Although the name of Hongling fruit tree is very nice, it looks really ferocious and covered with thorns.


    And don''t think that honglingguo is red, his fruit tree is also red, his fruit tree is black, covered with thorns, looks very ferocious.


    And the origin of Hongling fruit tree is very unusual. It is said that Hongling fruit tree is not in this space, and even does not belong to the outside world.


    Honglingguoshu is related to the great man, who called himself Hongling Zun. He was born in the sky at that time, challenging many experts and directly causing a sensation.


    There are a lot of people who come to challenge the red spirit master every day. There are all kinds of strength. But it is strange that the red spirit Master has never lost.


    As time goes on, people who come to challenge the red spirit Master emerge one after another, and their strength is getting stronger and stronger. However, the red spirit Master has not been defeated once, as if it is stronger when meeting a strong one.


    However, as time went on, some rumors began to emerge. Among them, the most talked about was that there was a tree in the cave of the red spirit venerable, which was regarded as a treasure by the red spirit venerable.


    Every time the Challenger goes, the red spirit Master will protect the tree. Even if others look at the tree more, the red spirit Master will be angry.


    Over time, others speculated that the tree might have something to do with the strength of Hongling Zun.


    Because the red spirit venerable was born out of the sky, he had no fame before. In addition, he valued this tree so much that others wanted to see the tree of the red spirit venerable.


    Moreover, not only did they go to the challenge, but also many thieves went to see if they could steal something after learning about the tree of the red spirit Master.


    But most of them failed. As soon as Jinru''s cave was discovered by the red spirit Master, they were killed mercilessly by the red spirit Master, and then they were thrown outside the cave for public display.


    He originally wanted to use this move to warn others not to act rashly, but he was infuriated. The king of thieves, the emperor of thieves, sneaked into his cave alone.


    Although he also found out, but he stole a red fruit, and the whole body back, others heard the news, they all found him.


    But the king of thieves is closed door, so that those who want to see the appearance of red fruit have a closed door, but they pay more attention to the news.


    Finally, nearly half a month later, news came from the king of thieves that the red fruit had been eaten by him. It really had the effect of strengthening strength, but the effect on everyone was different, and the growth rate was not so abnormal.


    People don''t believe it, because he beat the king of thieves Wuying a month later. Before that, both of them were almost tied.


    After getting the news, all the people began to be more sensational. They even wanted to forcibly invade the cave of the red spirit worshiper and rob the red spirit fruit tree. However, it is a pity that the red spirit Zun was deeply moved after the bandit emperor left, and he directly disappeared with the red spirit fruit tree.


    Since then, no one has seen these things, but these rumors often appear. I didn''t expect that this thing appeared again today, and all the people present had the opportunity to obtain it.


    However, why are so many demon friars here, but no one tries to move forward? It is because there is an accompanying monster beside the red spirit fruit tree, the red fireworks spirit demon, which looks very similar to the human shape.


    The red flame spirit demon has a certain origin. Some people say that this thing is the red spirit Zun. After his death, he is worried about the red spirit fruit tree, so he becomes the red flame spirit demon and continues to guard the red spirit fruit tree. Anyone who tries to rob the red spirit fruit tree will be killed by him.


    There is also a saying that the red flame spirit demon is the favorite pet of the red spirit Zun. After the red spirit Master left, he left this guy to guard the red spirit fruit tree, which is also a test for those who want to.


    However, no one can prove whether it is true or not. After all, the red spirit Master has long disappeared, but it is said that the red flame spirit demon is very powerful.


    However, not everyone has patience to wait. After all, Hongling fruit tree is in front of us. It is said that whoever can get it can dominate.


    Soon a monk could not help but want to pick up the red spirit fruit. They did not want to take it away, but the small number of red spirit fruit could be taken away.


    At this time, the red fireworks spirit demon heard these noisy movements and was also awakened, slowly stood up and looked at the human beings in front of them.


    For many years, he has been used to seeing these fireworks in front of human beings.


    However, these little guys in front of him seem to be ready to attack himself and steal those red fruits, which he can''t stand.The red flame spirit demon directly opened its mouth and spewed out flames to those humans, and the flame soon came to the front of those demon friars.


    Those demon friars saw the red fireworks demon attack, and quickly took out their own defense magic weapon, trying to defend those flames, but the reality gave them a painful lesson.


    Their defense magic weapon is useless at all. They are directly burned into a pile of black slag. Once the wind blows, they all float away with the wind.


    Seeing the miserable appearance of this thing, those impetuous demon friars immediately became quiet. They didn''t expect that the strength of the red fireworks spirit demon was so powerful.


    Originally, they thought that the red flame spirit demon might have some strength, but they didn''t expect that those demon friars could not even have a little defense ability and were killed by seconds directly.


    Of course, there are also some demon friars who don''t believe in their lives. They think that the strength of those monks is not strong enough, and they want to try it on their own.


    Their purpose is not to capture the red spirit fruit first, but to kill the red flame spirit demon. They take out their own weapons and fly directly to attack the red flame spirit demon.


    Their attack hit the red flame spirit demon, but it didn''t cause any damage at all. On the contrary, it even more infuriated the red flame spirit demon. It directly waved a fist at these people in the air, and a flame fist hit these people.


    in the air www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1334

    In this way, the fire fist soon hit those people, and killed them directly with one blow.


    They didn''t even have the chance to escape. They were wiped out in the air, turned into ashes, and completely disappeared in the world by the wind.


    The rest of the people who were going to let these people attract fire and secretly take the red fruit were stunned when they saw the scene in front of them.


    They did not expect that these guys could not even drag for a while, and at this time, the red fireworks demon had noticed them.


    At this time, one of them hesitated to run away.


    But it''s a pity that the red fireworks spirit demon saw that they wanted to steal the red spirit fruit, and was very angry, and didn''t want to bypass these guys.


    The big hand grabbed these people in his hand, and then just held them. By the time he loosened his fist, those people had disappeared.


    At this time, the Hongling fruit tree suddenly changed. The original Hongling fruit tree was not fully mature. Now is the real mature time.


    The whole tree began to tremble, the black thorns on the tree began to fall down, and even the black bark of the tree began to fall down, revealing the original blood red color inside.


    What''s more, at this time, there were some changes in the sky. Something similar to the flame appeared constantly from the sky, and then fell down to the red spirit fruit tree.


    After those flames came to the red spirit fruit tree, it was obvious that the red spirit fruit tree became more charming, and the red spirit fruit on his body looked more mature.


    At this time, the red flame demon beside him also got great benefits, because some of the flames falling from the sky also went towards the red flame spirit demon.


    At this time, the red fireworks spirit demon is also immersed in the bath of those flames, very comfortable.


    He can feel that his strength is becoming stronger, and even his body is slowly becoming an entity.


    This makes red fireworks spirit demon very surprised, he has long been longing for this day, as for those who try to steal red spirit fruit at this time, he does not care.


    Even with a trace of disdain in their eyes, even these weak human beings dare to challenge the power of these flames at this moment. They are simply looking for death.


    Those people saw the red fireworks spirit demon did not stop themselves, the heart more ecstatic, they quickly came to the front of the flame.


    However, their greed is not enough to become a fool. They also know that the flame in front of them must be extraordinary, but if they seek wealth and wealth in danger, how can they become strong.


    They discussed, and then gathered their defense magic weapons together, and then they hid in it, confirmed that the defense was perfect, and then they began to walk slowly into the fire.


    Cheng Fei looks at the actions of these people in front of him. He doesn''t have any waves in his heart. These people want to die by themselves. They are too confident about themselves.


    In front of them, all of them are not so strong. Don''t you see that those people with real strength are still waiting?


    As expected and Cheng Fei thought, those people went into the fire, and then came a few screams, there was no movement.


    Obviously, the group died in it, and all the people present looked at each other to see who wanted to stand out next.


    But they are all back, no one choose to stand up to challenge the flame, after all, no fool can stay until now, all know that the flame can not be easily provoked.


    There was a magic Xiu who turned his eyes. He saw that all the people did not dare to act rashly. He felt that his opportunity had come. In fact, he had the advantage that no one else had.


    That is, his ancestors have handed down a defense treasure, the defense function is very strong, the treasure in his hands, he did not leak out a bit.


    It was because of his caution that the treasure saved his life. He could even rely on his defense ability to defeat the guys who were more than two levels of himself.


    At this time, he was wearing the treasure, but he was not too rash. After all, he had no idea whether his family treasure could withstand the fire.


    He first tried to extend an arm, and then felt it. Unexpectedly, the treasure on his body was really useful.


    He just feels some heat now, nothing else. He feels very surprised at the moment and wants to go in.


    Other people were also stunned when they saw this scene. What is the situation? The arm of that guy is so powerful that it can resist the fire.


    No, this guy wants Chen to go in and grab the red fruit. Those who understand his idea are ready to send someone to stop him.


    But I soon got the idea back, because the guy in front of his arm suddenly caught fire and his whole arm was reduced to ashes.


    The guy felt the pain in a moment, and then he reacted. He quickly took his weapon, cut off his arm, and then quickly backed back.Fortunately, he was fast enough, and the flame had not burned on him, otherwise this guy would be really miserable.


    However, the loss of an arm was a real lesson to him, and he retreated to the back of the line with a pale face, obviously ready to withdraw from the competition.


    Ordinary people just think that this guy is a little abnormal. The body can resist the flame for such a long time. However, Cheng Fei and those knowledgeable people can see it.


    That guy''s strength is not so strong. The reason why that guy can resist for such a long time is because what kind of defensive clothing that guy should wear.


    But this is enough for them to fear, but fortunately, they also see hope at this time.


    Because the flame in front of them is slowly dispersing. When these abnormal flames disappear, they will be much more relaxed.


    However, at this time, a strong momentum came over, of course, only for ordinary monks.


    A man slowly fell from the sky, behind him there are a lot of younger brothers, soon someone recognized this guy.


    It turned out to be the black sky devil king, the strong man of the demon king level. The arrival of this guy is not a good thing for them.


    "How can the black emperor come back? It''s terrible. We should have nothing to do with us." Seeing the arrival of the Dark Lord, a monk sighed.


    "Yes, the Dark Lord has always been very strong." Hearing what he said, another agreed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1335

    "We all know that the black sky demon king has been very abnormal since he was a child. When others are still playing, he has begun to practice. He is several levels higher than people of his age, which can be said to be invincible at the same level." Another man couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Yes, he is indeed gifted with different talents. He is faster than others in whatever he cultivates from a young age. He has become a powerful demon king at such a young age and is worthy of being a leader of the younger generation." Another man sighed.


    "It''s useless for you to praise him at this time. According to his strong temper, his legs should start to clean up people." Hearing what these two people said, a man next to them couldn''t help saying.


    Later, the people under the black sky demon king really began to clean people. The one who just started to sigh left directly.


    He knew that his strength was not as strong as those doggies of the black emperor, and he could not beat them at all. If he was tough with them, he could only lose face. It was better to leave on his own initiative and keep a little face.


    In fact, many people were ready to leave when they saw the black sky demon king coming. At this time, they saw the black sky demon king''s dog legs cleaning people, and left with great cooperation.


    In addition, there are many people who are stronger than the black sky devil king. Of course, they are not afraid of the black sky devil king, but the organization behind the black sky devil king.


    The school of the black sky demon king is the magic Heaven Gate, which is one of the most powerful forces of the demons in the magic emperor domain. Their families still have to eat according to the face of the devil gate, so they choose to leave wisely.


    The magic gate was founded by a man named the old devil. His life is really wonderful. It can be said that he has experienced everything.


    In fact, the ancestor of the devil heaven had joined a clan, which was a small clan, but it was very great for the ancestor of the devil heaven at that time.


    At that time, the ancestor was the one who joined the sect with his Taoist partners. Originally, it was good. The talent of the ancestor was different, and he was regarded as the successor of the sect leader.


    At that time, the devil God was also happy with this rumor, and made constant efforts, but all these changed after the devil God went out to complete the task and came back.


    After the old ancestor came back, he didn''t tell anyone that he wanted to surprise his girlfriend, so he came back quietly.


    But when he came to the outside of his room, he suddenly heard a man''s voice inside. After that, he was stunned.


    Did that woman bring herself a green hat? But soon he recognized that the voice was his master, the leader of the small clan.


    Now the patriarch is an old man. Even if the woman wants to betray herself, she will not find an old man.


    What''s more, his master is so good to himself, how can he do such a thing.


    However, this kind of explanation seems to him a little pale, after all, why his master is still in his room at night.


    Especially after he heard the conversation inside, dun time felt as if he had been hit hard, because two people in the room were flirting with each other, which made the old zudun time of the devil could not help rushing in.


    Then he began to question his master and his girlfriend directly. He thought that they would feel guilty about themselves no matter how.


    However, it turns out that he thought a lot and saw the devil God rush in. The two people were shocked for a moment, and then naturally held each other together.


    They admitted their affairs directly, and told the ancestor of the devil that they had broken up.


    Moreover, the patriarch directly told the ancestor that the reason why there were rumors that he would be the successor and that he would be asked to do those difficult tasks was to make it easier for the two of them to steal.


    This is like a bolt from the blue, directly split the devil heaven ancestor silly, he did not expect that he has been playing like a fool.


    Thanks to him, he always thought that the old man was really good to him, and he tried his best to finish those difficult tasks, and he passed by the God of death several times.


    He paid so much to get back, he was green, in a fury, the devil God ancestor directly to the old man.


    But he was not the old man''s opponent at that time, so he was directly abused by the old man.


    The old man beat up the old man and threw him into a deep river. He thought that the old man could not live.


    Even the old ancestor thought that he should die this time, but, unexpectedly, he did not die.


    Because there is another cave under the lake, in this way, the ancestor of the devil heaven also got the adventure below, and the cultivation speed became faster.


    Then the devil God ancestor was there to practice seriously, and then recovered from the injury. Every day, he thought of what the dog and man did to motivate himself.


    However, because of these things, the devil God father soon became white hair, and then he almost practiced his magic skills, so he went to that place to abolish the patriarch and the woman.


    After that, he set up his own magic gate and began to teach his own cultivation methods and some moves created by himself.Then he continued to expand the territory, and the task of teaching the cultivation methods was handed over to the people below. What the ancestor did was to fight and expand the territory.


    Slowly, after the expansion of the territory of the devil''s gate, many experts came to join it.


    In this way, the strength of the magic Heaven Gate became more and more powerful, and finally became one of the most powerful forces in the magic emperor domain.


    Then, the ancestor of the devil heaven announced that he was closed to the outside world, and then he hid directly. Basically, no one was seen.


    However, the rest of the people still dare not provoke the devil gate at will. After all, although the old devil is closed now, who knows when he will go out.


    In this way, the appearance of the devil''s heaven slowly developed, but there are some hidden dangers in this expansion.


    For example, all kinds of people have their own strategies, and there are many people who bully others with the help of the devil''s gate behind them.


    Like the black sky demon king is basically like this, but because of his talent, he is more valued.


    In addition, a few people have done some bad things, the black sky, the ancestors have not responded, which has increased their mind.


    So one by one, they all think that the ancestor of the devil has acquiesced to their way of doing things, and is very high-profile when doing things.


    As a matter of fact, the ancestor is not acquiescing him, but he is now in a closed state, and he doesn''t know what is going on outside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1336

    In fact, there was a time when the three evil emperors thought that the ancestor might be damaged, so they attacked the gate and injured many of its experts.


    However, at the most critical moment, the ancestor of the devil heaven went out of the pass to fight the three evil emperors without defeat, which caused a great sensation for a time, and no one dared to cause trouble since then.


    And the old ancestor of the devil heaven closed down again after the retreat of the three evil emperors.


    It''s because the old devil didn''t ask more questions, so the black emperor could continue to be arrogant. Otherwise, according to his temperament, he would have been shut up.


    Soon, the black sky demon king''s men cleared the field almost, now also cleared to Cheng Fei.


    "Boy, don''t I have to say more? Be conscious and get out of here. " That black sky demon gentleman''s dog leg directly to Cheng Fei roars a way.


    Cheng Fei looks at the three people who are so arrogant in front of him. He can''t speak enough. He sneers twice, and then directly launches the cloud sword shadow.


    "Cloud and Sky Sword shadow!"


    Cheng Fei drinks softly, and then his sword keeps changing. In a flash, he kills these three guys.


    The heads of those three guys were directly cut off by Cheng Fei, and fell on the ground and rolled for several times.


    Other people around to see such a situation, pause for a moment, they did not expect that there are people dare to stop.


    Seeing that his three subordinates are killed by Cheng Fei, the black demon jundun gets angry and rushes directly to Cheng Fei. He wants to kill Cheng Fei himself.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    Seeing that the black sky demon king is coming towards him, Cheng Fei shows a sneer at his mouth and roars softly.


    Then, with the movement of his hand, countless sword shadows appeared in the air and rushed to the dark king.


    Seeing this situation, the black sky demon king was in a hurry to show his body method to avoid the past, and then quickly launched an attack on Cheng Fei.


    After all, the boy in front of today not only started to his own hands, but also almost let himself suffer. This is an intolerable thing for the black emperor.


    "Evil spirit kills life!"


    Black sky demon king looks in front of Cheng Fei directly launched his own attack.


    With a light roar of the Dark Lord, a black fog suddenly appeared in front of him. However, there seemed to be ghost reappearance in the black fog, and there were bursts of screams.


    This is a move he obtained privately, which has been used as a killing move by him. Every time a person is killed, the soul of that person will be incorporated into the black fog and become one of the unjust spirits in it.


    The more wronged souls are killed, the stronger the black fog will be. It can be said that as long as the black demon king kills enough people, he will be able to traverse the land.


    That black fog looks a bit chilly. If people are wrapped in it, it is very difficult for anyone to come out alive. After all, there are unjust souls in it.


    Seeing the black fog, Cheng Fei''s face is dignified. He can see that the black fog in front of him is not simple, it should have special functions.


    "Blink!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the black fog in front of him and decisively chooses to avoid it. However, to Cheng Fei''s despair, he has just dodged and found that the black fog has begun to attack himself again.


    Now I can''t help it. I have to try my best to break the black fog and try my own attack one by one.


    "Thunder cross sword!" Cheng Fei roared.


    In order to control the thunder and lightning, the two and a half of the sky was turned into a black one.


    The split black fog disappears without a trace. Cheng Fei is relieved and looks at the black emperor in front of him.


    The black sky demon king saw his black fog was split up unexpectedly, pause time was stunned, and then suddenly vomited out a mouthful of blood, this is the power of recoil.


    The black fog was raised by his own life, so Cheng Fei''s splitting his black fog would be a threat to his own life.


    At this time, both sides know the strength of the other side, and now there is some stalemate. After all, both sides have their own killing moves, which are not useful. We need to find the right time.


    At this time, those people standing around also saw the fight between the two men, and they were a little surprised. They did not think that anyone would dare to stand up and fight them, and they really reached a draw with the black devil king.


    However, it was also an encouragement to them. Then the monks who were cleared from the court began to stand up and fight with the dogleg of the black devil king.


    After all, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, no one wants to give up. After all, it is a great help to their own future.


    Seeing such a situation, the originally impassioned black demon king almost spat out a mouthful of blood. He didn''t expect that this guy in front of him even provoked the resistance of those people.


    I had been able to easily clear these people, and then take the red spirit fruit tree and red spirit fruit into their own hands. At that time, it would be very beneficial for me to use or give them to my ancestors.But I didn''t expect to let this guy destroy his own future. He looked at Cheng Fei with a trace of resentment in his eyes.


    Those friars are much more powerful than Cheng Fei and heitianmojun. After all, they are all little friars. They are not as powerful as the two of them. At the same time, they are not as worried as the two of them.


    Therefore, they can freely release their own strength. Those who could have come here were all the top talents of various sects. They didn''t fall behind those doggies in the devil''s gate.


    Even slowly, these people even had the upper hand. The black sky demon king''s dogleg couldn''t beat them at all. At this time, they were losing.


    Seeing such a situation, the black sky demon king''s dog legs themselves don''t believe it. After all, no one dared to fight back to anyone who they shot before, which made them very confident of their own strength.


    I didn''t expect to be able to beat the loose repair in front of me. I just clenched my teeth and used my strongest moves. Both sides began to fight hard.


    But at this time, there is a person more unhappy, that is, the red flame spirit demon, he was using the benefits of fruit trees in training, after all, this time for him has been a chance.


    Now his training speed is a thousand times faster than before. It can be said that his strength is increasing every minute. At this time, he is disturbed by that group of people, and his heart is naturally upset.


    Because he was disturbed, the state was not so easy to get in. These little guys who dare to disturb themselves should be punished and let them lose their lives and repent permanently in this land.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1337

    The spirit demon of red fireworks coldly looks at this group of small guys who keep fighting in front of him, and gets more and more irritable in his heart.


    "Roar!"


    Finally, the spirit demon of red fireworks couldn''t help it, and finally roared, sending out a warning to these people.


    Hearing the roar of the red flame spirit demon in this life, all the people in the battle were angry, they even forgot this existence, there is such a abnormal monster here.


    They were sweating for a while. They slowly turned their heads and looked behind them. Sure enough, the red flame spirit demon was looking at them at this time, and it seemed that they were already very angry.


    At this time, Cheng Fei and the black demon king also saw this guy, and they were surprised because they could see that the present red fireworks spirit demon was much stronger than the previous one, and the group of people below may not be able to resist his move.


    "What are you doing? Don''t fight. Don''t run." The black sky demon king looks at below own those still fighting dog leg son roar a way.


    Although these guys are his henchmen, they are loyal to him after all, and he also has feelings. Besides, if these people die, it is not easy to find another group of such loyal people.


    Hearing the words of the black sky demon, the group of guys just reacted. It turned out that this guy was ready to attack himself. He quickly stopped his attack and then ran away from the outside.


    Hope to be able to run out of this guy''s attack range, see this group of people run, that group of magic repair also began to escape, after all, they also know that their strength is absolutely not that abnormal opponent.


    At this time, the red fireworks spirit demon looked at those little people below, and his mouth showed a cruel smile. He was not ready to let go of these guys.


    After all, this group of guys disturbed their most important chance. They had to kill them in order to feel better in their hearts. They also had to pay the price for their recklessness.


    The whole body of the flame roared towards the flame, and then all the flame was blocked by the flame.


    At this time, the sky and the earth began to turn a little red, and the red spirit fruit tree seemed to be mature, but no one paid attention to the red spirit fruit tree at this time, because everyone was thinking about how to avoid the fire of this guy.


    After all, they all saw how terrible it was to release the flame before the red fireworks spirit demon. If they were really hit, there was really no way to live.


    At this time, not only did the sky change, but also the ripening of Hongling fruit trees began to cause the changes of the earth veins. The veins began to vibrate slowly and shake slowly.


    Some people in the magic cultivation on the spot were even unstable, and the flame in the sky was very frightening. The scene at this time looked like the end of the world.


    It can be said that if they can survive, they will never forget the scene in front of them in their whole life. It is so terrible that everyone feels despair.


    They stopped attacking each other, even talking to each other to see if the other side had any strong defense capability, and whether the two sides could cooperate to resist the flame.


    At this time, the black sky demon king saw that the flames did not attack. At this time, Cheng Fei put his attention to the following, and turned his mind to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei feels the action of the black sky demon king and quickly responds to it. Then both sides begin to fight.


    The people below were not so lucky. They had just reached the goal. The flame came to them, and the front one was submerged by the flame.


    These flames are not as powerful as the red flame spirit demon''s attack power before, but they are not small. As long as the human being is engulfed by the flame, even if it is immortal, it is also seriously injured.


    Of course, some people are surprised to find that their magic weapon can resist the attack of these flames. Although it needs magic power to maintain all the time, it''s good to live.


    For example, this is what happened to the man who had his arm burned off before. At this time, he succeeded in surviving with his family heirloom without any harm.


    Seeing this situation, those who have not yet come to the side of the flame have begun to look for those defense type treasures to see if they can resist the attack of these flames together.


    But it''s a pity that they come here to kill others. Very few people carry defense type magic weapons, so those rare people who carry defense magic weapons become the object of flattery.


    But there are only a part of the magic weapon. Some people will not get the protection of the magic weapon. They start to attack those who have the magic weapon.


    In this way, at the time of life and death, these people even began to fight with each other, began to kill each other, soon the flame came to their side, swallowed up all these people.


    "Now the situation is so serious, let''s stop fighting, and when the disaster is over, we will continue to fight." Cheng Fei looks at the opposite black sky demon Jun to say earnestly.


    "Would you be so kind? After all, I just attacked you. You don''t want to attack me now, do you? " Heard Cheng Fei''s words, black sky demon Jun some doubt said.He didn''t believe that the human in front of him really wanted to stop fighting with himself. After all, he just attacked him when the human stopped fighting.


    "Have you seen the situation in front of you? If we continue to fight now, we will surely lose both sides. Hongling fruit tree certainly does not have our share, and it is a question whether we can survive or not." Hearing this guy''s words, Cheng Fei tells the seriousness of this guy.


    "That''s good, but I hope you don''t sneak on me, or I''ll fight with you even if I don''t want the red lingguo." Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the black demon king thought about it, nodded and said.


    At this time, he also wanted to understand that it was better for him to promise now. After all, if he did not agree, his dog legs would die.


    Now if I stop fighting, I can go down and save my dog legs so that they don''t die.


    "Of course, I''m a man with brains. Shall we go down to save people now?" Hearing the words of the black sky devil, Cheng Fei said.


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the black demon king nodded and began to take off with Cheng Fei to save people.


    The reason why Cheng Fei chose to save those evil monks was that he needed those mendicants to hold the black sky demon king''s dog legs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1338

    Cheng Fei and the black devil just saved some people, and the flame disappeared. After the flame disappeared, the red spirit fruit tree appeared.


    There were some immature Hongling fruit trees at this time, and all the people saw this situation. They all wanted to rob them, but there were still enemies in front of them.


    So they didn''t dare to act rashly. They were afraid that if they passed by, the enemy would take the opportunity to do it to themselves. So the scene was strangely deadlocked, and even Cheng Fei and the black devil king were also deadlocked.


    But soon a little friar couldn''t help but rush to pick up the red spirit fruit tree, but the others soon killed him and rushed to the red spirit fruit tree.


    After all, there is a big difference between the mature Hongling fruit trees and before. What surprised them most was that there were still several Hongling fruits that had turned into one.


    It''s just that the red fruit is bigger and the color is darker. There might have been several people who could have won it, but now only one place can be taken, which makes them more crazy.


    In this way, after someone started, all of them went crazy towards the red fruit tree, trying to grab the red fruit tree and make their strength stronger.


    At this time, seeing that so many people had gone up to rob him, he couldn''t help it. He took a look at Cheng Fei, and finally made up his mind and flew out to the direction of the red spirit fruit tree.


    And on the way to eliminate a few small magic, see that guy fly past, Cheng Fei mouth showed a cold smile.


    "Blink!"


    Cheng Fei launched his own skills directly and continuously.


    Soon came to the side of the red fruit tree, and then picked the red fruit, put it up.


    Seeing that Cheng Fei takes away the red spirit fruit they all want, those demon friars are crazy. Both the people from the devil''s gate and those rescued by Cheng Fei are crazy and attack Cheng Fei.


    In the demon world, as long as there are enough interests, even those who are more intimate can also start with you, so those people have no gratitude to Cheng Fei in their hearts.


    Seeing this situation, Cheng Fei smiles and attacks these people directly. Since these people want to kill themselves, they can''t blame themselves for their actions.


    "Thunder cross sword!"


    After Cheng Fei launched the attack, the sky was covered with dark clouds and thunder flashed.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, some of them hesitated. After all, they saw how powerful this move was. They could not carry it.


    However, there are still many people who are not afraid. They think that Cheng Fei''s attack can be avoided completely, or Cheng Fei dare not attack so many of them together.


    Cheng Fei looks at these people in front of him, and his mouth shows a sneering smile. Then he presses his hands down heavily, and a huge thunder sword appears in the sky and cuts it down.


    The huge thunder sword directly chopped these people to pieces, which directly killed dozens of people. The rest of the people were also frightened to see this situation.


    They quickly stopped their own pace, in order to avoid the opposite guy to launch another attack, they want the red fruit, but they also do not want to die.


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s action, the black sky demon Jun''s eyes flashed. He just wanted to make a move, but he saw a figure and didn''t make a move.


    Once again, a strong figure appeared in the sky. The momentum of this man overwhelmed a group of ordinary friars. There were so many abnormal guys here that some friars ran away in a hurry.


    Seeing the existence of this guy, Cheng Fei''s face is a little more serious. He can feel that the guy in front of him should be stronger than the black sky devil king. He must be careful.


    "The boy on the other side, hand over what you have in your hand." Fire refining demon Jun looked at Cheng Fei in front of him and said faintly.


    In his opinion, the strong strength of the opposite guy is not worth mentioning in front of him. He should hand over the things obediently when he speaks.


    "By what?" Hearing that guy''s words, Cheng Fei looked at him and asked curiously, to see what this guy asked about such narcissism.


    "Because I''m stronger than you, because you can''t beat me, because I''ll kill you if you don''t call me in five minutes." Heard Cheng Fei''s words, fire refining demon Jun said with a sneer.


    "How do you know I can''t beat you? You are too narcissistic. Come on, let me see if your strength is qualified to get this red fruit Hearing this guy''s words, Cheng Fei said angrily with a smile.


    Yes, the guy in front of him has some strength, but his strength is not enough for Cheng Fei to admit defeat before he starts fighting. Cheng Fei does not necessarily lose when he fights.


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, a little surprise flashed in the guy''s eyes. He didn''t think that the guy on the other side would dare to refuse himself, but it doesn''t matter. It''s just killing one more person.


    The fire refining demon Jun gently waved forward, and then a red flame group appeared in the air, and began to fly to Cheng."Blink!" Seeing the red flame, Cheng Fei''s face is a little serious and starts his skills.


    Cheng Fei successfully avoided the flame group, but there was a sense of warning behind him. He was grateful to wave his sword behind him.


    The sword stops the flame group, but it doesn''t disperse it. Cheng Fei flies out with the sword and falls heavily on the ground.


    Cheng Fei easily got up and patted the dust on his body. He didn''t expect that guy opposite was so powerful, but he didn''t get hurt.


    "Know where the gap between us is, this is just a warning for you, and finally give you a chance to hand over the things." Seeing Cheng Fei''s resistance, he said in surprise.


    Hearing the words of the fire refining demon, Cheng Fei did not answer. Instead, he took up the long sword in his hand and used the long sword instead of himself to answer the fire refining demon king.


    "Meteor sword!"


    Cheng Fei looked at the opposite fire refining demon Jun and roared.


    With Cheng Fei''s roar, something strange begins to appear in the sky. A meteor slides down from the sky and slowly turns into the shape of a sword. Then he starts to burn the devil and leave.


    Fire refining demon Jun saw Cheng Fei''s move, but also put aside the playful attitude, but seriously face, because this move even let him feel a long time has not been dangerous breath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1339

    It seems that he underestimated the boy in front of him. The fire refining demon king took out all his spirit to face Cheng Fei''s attack.


    "Swallowing the sky red flame!"


    The flame demon Jun roared to the opposite Cheng Fei.


    After that, countless flames appeared between the hands of the flame demon king, and began to attack Cheng Fei.


    Swallow the sky red flame soon came to the front of the meteorite sword, and swallow the meteorite sword, after there was no movement.


    Seeing such a situation, the flame Lord''s face was happy, it seemed that he was still fierce, and the boy''s moves on the opposite side were solved by himself.


    But soon, the sky swallowing red flame changed. In between, a white sword light suddenly appeared, pierced the flame, and then flew out.


    The meteorite sword directly rushed to the flame Lord''s body, then quickly passed through the flame Lord''s body, and then disappeared directly in the air.


    The flame Lord looked at the young man on the opposite side in disbelief. He was too cunning. Did he die like this? I don''t like it.


    Cheng Fei looks at the guy on the opposite side and sneers at him. Does he really think his move can make his move so simple?


    Looking at the residual moves of the guy on the opposite side, Cheng Fei gently blows his breath, and then the flame disappears directly in the air.


    Looking at the corpse of that guy, Cheng Fei has a strange smile on his mouth. Without any hesitation, he comes to his side directly and begins to search for the booty.


    Don''t say, the flame demon king has a lot of good things, at least let Cheng Fei feel very satisfied.


    After putting the things from the flame Lord, Cheng Fei looks at the people who are looking at themselves with a smile, to see what reaction they have.


    Sure enough, after seeing Cheng Fei kill such a powerful flame demon, those people below look at Cheng Fei with a look of fear. After all, who wants to provoke such a powerful guy.


    Of course, there is also greed, but that bit of greed is oppressed to death by the color of fear, but there are exceptions to everything. At this time, a man''s eyes towards Cheng Fei are still full of unscrupulous.


    That''s the black sky demon king. He has been hiding around watching Cheng Fei and the flame demon king fighting. He just wants two people to lose, and then find a chance to stand up and win their achievements.


    But I didn''t expect that flame demon was so easy to deal with. He was killed by Cheng Fei for a long time without support. But at this time, he had to stand up, otherwise Cheng Fei would leave.


    "Well, the fight between you and that guy has begun. It''s time to continue our fight." The black sky demon Jun looks at Cheng Fei in front of him and says with a smile.


    "Don''t put yourself so noble, you just want to pick up the leak, just say it, but I''m not a small character you can bully at will." Hearing this guy''s words, Cheng Fei said with derision.


    "Well, that''s right. You should not be in the peak state after you fight that guy now. You''d better be good and give it to me so that I can let you go, otherwise you can stay with that thing." Heard Cheng Fei''s words, black sky demon Jun simply said.


    In fact, what he thinks in his mind is that although Cheng Fei has been injured, his strength is still strong. If he can be bloodless and let that guy retreat, it is the best result.


    "If you want to take something, you can come and try it yourself, but you should be careful. Be careful that you don''t get it and let yourself lose something." Hearing that guy''s words, Cheng Fei has a sneering smile on his lips.


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the black sky demon Jun''s face slowly became calm down. Since there is no way to be bloodless, let''s go ahead and kill the guy on the opposite side and grab the things back.


    It''s just that he won''t underestimate the enemy like the last guy. After all, he''s had a fight with Cheng Fei. Although Cheng Fei is not in the peak state now, he won''t look down on him.


    "There are many magic swords!"


    Black sky demon Jun looks at the opposite Cheng Fei and drinks softly.


    He chose to launch his own attack directly. After all, the guy on the opposite side is not a small role. If he doesn''t pay enough attention to it, he may fall here.


    With the light drink of the black sky demon king, a magic sword appears in his hand, and then he draws countless sword shadows to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei sees the attack of the black sky demon king on the opposite side. Does he have a sneer at the corner of his mouth? This is what I''m afraid of the most.


    "Cloud and Sky Sword shadow!"


    Cheng Fei starts his own sword technique with a light drink.


    With Cheng Fei''s light drink, he also has a long sword in his hand, and then with his wave, he also releases countless sword shadows.


    The swords of the two men soon met each other, and then offset each other. Soon, the several sword shadows turned into nothingness, and the two quietly looked at their enemies.


    Black sky demon Jun looks at the opposite Cheng Fei, the corner of his mouth shows a wry smile, don''t know why, he has a kind of impulse to retreat now.But now that we have come to this stage, there is no reason to retreat. Otherwise, we will kill the guy opposite, or we will be killed by that guy.


    Only in the dead and the posterity, can he play his strongest strength, so he looks at the guy opposite, ready to launch his most powerful moves.


    "Magic heaven secret method!"


    The black sky demon king looks at the opposite Cheng Fei and displays his most powerful moves.


    This is a move handed down by the ancestor of the devil heaven. This secret method is to stimulate one''s combat effectiveness for a short time, and then kill the opponent.


    And the most powerful thing is that at this critical moment, they have to have a dragon scale on their bodies. This dragon scale can protect their bodies, and their defense ability is at least five times higher than usual.


    After displaying the secret method, the black sky demon king with dragon scales all over his body looks at Cheng Fei, who is facing him with a cold smile, and then rushes directly to him.


    Cheng Fei looks at the corner of the mouth of the black demon king who has improved his strength. He is temporarily promoted. It will not be long before Cheng Fei can defeat him if he does not improve.


    "Blink!"


    "Wuxiang swordsmanship!"


    Cheng Fei sees the opportunity, and then moves to his back, the sword in his hand directly launches the attack.


    This hit the guy directly behind the weakness, directly hit the guy into a serious injury.


    Originally, the fierce black demon king vomited blood directly and was dispirited.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1340

    The black sky demon king, who was seriously injured, was directly destroyed and fell to his original strength, even worse than his original strength.


    Because the sequelae of his secret method slowly began to attack, he quickly used his unique escape skills to escape behind him, now face is not important, it is important to save his life.


    He also knows that it''s not easy to save his life in his current state, but he can''t give up as long as he has a chance, and he still has a chance.


    As if he had been expected by this guy, his chance really came. Cheng Fei saw that there was a little monk behind him who wanted to attack him.


    No way, he had to hit the little friar to do, but now that black sky demon king has escaped a little far, he may not be able to catch up.


    But it''s not Cheng Fei''s character to let him go like this. Cheng Fei picks up an iron sword from the ground and throws it at the back of the black sky devil.


    The iron sword directly pierced the black sky demon Jun''s body, but didn''t seem to hit an important position. The black sky demon lord just stopped for a moment and then continued to flee.


    Seeing this guy can escape like this, Cheng Fei''s face shows a trace of pity, but he is not ready to pursue again. After all, God has let him go now. How about letting him go?


    At this time, the red fireworks spirit demon is very troublesome, because he is being harassed by a group of small friars, and what makes him upset is that although the strength of the small monks is not as good as their own, their speed is very fast.


    So they use this to harass the red flame spirit demon slowly, but at the same time, it also makes the red flame spirit demon more and more irritable, after all, he is so strong now, and can''t solve these little guys at once.


    On the other hand, the human even stole the red fruit in front of himself, which he could not bear. He had to kill the human and take back the red fruit.


    What''s more, the most important thing is which human is standing in his sight now, and has no trace of escaping. He is very arrogant.


    Seeing this situation, the spirit demon of red fireworks became more angry and roared at the sky directly. Then it became crazy and its speed was improved.


    There are friars who want to harass this guy as before, but they are caught by this guy and solved directly. In this way, the monks around him are scared. How can this guy become stronger.


    But it''s not their style to leave like this. After all, they have so many people now, and they begin to attack the spirit demon of red fireworks.


    Soon their attack hit the red flame spirit demon, but did not cause any serious damage to the red flame spirit demon, on the contrary, more infuriated the red flame spirit demon.


    After all, he is still a strong man at least. He has been harassed by these guys all the time. In his anger, the red flame spirit demon directly displayed his moves.


    He opened his mouth, and a flame flew out of his mouth. Anything touched by the flame would be burned to ashes in an instant, and then blown away by the wind.


    Seeing this situation, the group of people were scared and retreated one after another, but they harassed the red flame spirit demon for such a long time. How could the red flame spirit demon be willing to let them leave and start the slaughter directly against them.


    Soon those people who were still playing the red fireworks spirit demon were stunned, because they did not have the ability to resist at all. After a while, those people began to run away, but it was useless. They were directly burned to ashes by the red fireworks spirit demon.


    In this way, those friars who dare to challenge the red flame spirit demon all started to escape, and the red flame spirit demon saw this situation and stopped pursuing them.


    He turned his eyes to Cheng Fei, who was standing opposite him. It was this human who stole the red lingguo while he was not paying attention to it. At the same time, he was still arrogant and did not leave.


    He directly attacks Cheng Fei. Now most of the others have left, so the target is only himself.


    A flame was born between the hands of the red flame spirit demon, and then flew directly to Cheng. It was obviously the flame that attacked those people below.


    Seeing the flame, Cheng Fei naturally showed a cautious look. After all, he had already seen how powerful the flame was just now.


    "Thunder cross sword!"


    Cheng Fei drinks softly and launches an attack.


    With Cheng Fei''s attack, the sky is covered with dark clouds, and thunder flashes constantly in it. Then it turns into a sword and rushes down.


    Thunder cross sword directly towards the flame, he came to the group of flame, the flame weakened a lot, but still useless.


    The flame soon devoured the thunder cross sword and flew towards Cheng.


    Seeing this situation, Cheng Fei laughs bitterly. Unexpectedly, the guy opposite has become so strong that he is no longer his opponent.


    "Blink!"


    Cheng Fei directly launched the blink, just in the moment he left, the flame arrived at his original position, passed by, almost finished.After avoiding the attack, Cheng Fei ran directly to the outside without hesitation. He was not prepared to attack the red fireworks spirit demon. After all, he knew that he was not his strength.


    See Cheng Fei to escape, red fireworks spirit demon Dun time is angry.


    "Ten thousand arrows at once!"


    The red flame spirit demon directly attacks Cheng Fei''s back.


    Dense rockets began to fly towards Cheng, which was hard to avoid.


    Cheng Fei twisted his face and looked at the rocket behind him. He ran away with his life and used it constantly. Finally, he accidentally got an arrow.


    Fortunately, though he got an arrow, Cheng Fei managed to escape, and the damage caused by this arrow was relatively small.


    After looking at his wound, Cheng Fei smiles bitterly. After all, he just escaped at this time, and the spirit demon of red fireworks is still not far behind.


    What process Fei doesn''t know is that after the previous sorcerers fled, they immediately spread the rumors that Cheng Fei got the red spirit fruit in this place.


    Originally, one or two people did not believe it, but seeing that all the people were saying this, they all believed it and began to look for Cheng Fei''s figure.


    After all, it is rumored that Cheng Fei has fought with several high-strength people. He must have some injuries on his body. It will be a good time for him to pick up the leak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1341

    In this way, Cheng Fei did not know that he had just escaped from a chase, and then he met another one. Moreover, the number of people chasing him this time was still large.


    Because there are too many people chasing Cheng Fei, they have a simple discussion and formulated a patrol regulation, that is, how many people are responsible for that area.


    They just want to find Cheng Fei. If they meet Cheng Fei, Cheng Fei is his. Of course, if they are not strong enough, they can choose to call someone.


    But if they choose to ask for help, after killing Cheng Fei, the red lingguo belongs to others, so no one will choose to ask for help.


    "Boy, stop. What''s your name? I think you look like that guy with red fruit?" At this time, the famous three brothers stopped a man in front and asked.


    "Brother, don''t be kidding. How could I be him? I''m looking for him. My area is next to you." Hearing the words of the three brothers, the man said with a smile.


    There''s no way. The reputation of the three brothers of magic cultivation is rotten. No one wants to deal with them. Their strength is strong, but they can''t be a man.


    "All right, you don''t look like Cheng Fei. Get out of here and say well. If you find the trace of that guy, you must tell us." Heard that man''s words, the eldest brother of the three brothers of magic repair said impatiently.


    "Of course, I remember that if I meet him, I will inform you. Anyway, my strength can''t stop him." Hearing the words of the three brothers, the man nodded in a hurry.


    "All right, get out of here and patrol well." After hearing this man''s words, the three brothers said with satisfaction.


    Hearing the words of these three people, the man left quickly, and a trace of malice flashed in his eyes, informing you? I''m kidding. I won''t tell you even if I let them go.


    "Well, boss, you see how there is a man ahead. Do you think he can be that guy?" At this time, the third of the three brothers saw a man in front of him and asked.


    "I don''t think so. There''s no need to waste your breath. If it''s that guy, how can you get hurt if you can fight with so many masters? Even if you are injured, you will be seriously injured." Hearing the words of the third, the boss looked at the man''s injury and shook his head.


    "I''ll ask, and if it''s true, I''ll tell you." After hearing the elder brother''s words, the old three was somewhat unconvinced and walked towards the man.


    The eldest brother and the second brother are helpless when they look at the third man''s back. The old three''s brain is not very good, so they must do what they have decided. Otherwise, they will not be happy, and they both indulge him very much.


    "Well, are you the guy with the red fruit?" The third brother came to the man and asked.


    "I am, why, what can I do for you? Or to rob? " Hearing this man''s words, Cheng Fei asked in some doubt. At this time, he didn''t know that thing.


    "Oh, I wish you were that man, big brother. He is the one who took the red fruit." Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the third one nodded and said to the boss.


    Cheng Fei heard this guy''s words and didn''t know why. Suddenly, he had a bad premonition. He came to this guy directly and kicked him out.


    But Cheng Fei didn''t think of it. After being kicked off by Cheng Fei, the guy clapped his butt and stood up again, as if nothing happened.


    "Why did you hit me? I haven''t done anything yet Being kicked by Cheng Fei, the old three who is somewhat aggrieved says to Cheng Fei.


    "I don''t know why I think you''re going to do bad things to me. Are you good people?" Hearing this guy''s words, Cheng Fei was stunned and said.


    "No, we''re not good people. We came to rob your red fruit, but we haven''t done it yet, so you can''t hit me." Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the old three shook his head and said.


    Hearing the words of the old three, Cheng feidun was stunned. Didn''t he come to find his own business? He also saw that there should be something wrong with the guy in front of him.


    So he waited for the arrival of the other two guys. At the same time, he didn''t know what happened. How did these three people know that they had red fruits.


    After hearing the words of the third, the brother and the second quickly rushed to him, and then stood beside the third and looked at Cheng Fei carefully.


    "You are the guy who got the red fruit?" The elder brother looked at Cheng Fei and asked. After all, he swore that this man was not.


    "Of course I am. How do you know me? Has this been spread out?" Hearing this guy''s words, Cheng Fei asked in a depressed way.


    "Of course, now everyone knows this rumor and is looking for you. You can meet three of our brothers, and we are lucky." Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the demon repair boss said with a smile.


    After that, he used the code directly to the other two guys, and then the other two guys understood it in an instant, and then they started to stand on a triangle siege with the boss.Cheng Fei sees them like this to also understand, must want to do to oneself, the corner of the mouth smile slightly, he decided to start first for strong.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    Cheng Fei roared softly and launched the attack directly.


    Suddenly a fist appeared in the sky, and then he went directly to the three brothers.


    Seeing that Cheng Fei launches an attack, the eldest and the second are not flustered at all, and the third goes up directly.


    Cheng Fei saw the old three, and thought that he had a way to restrain his attack, but he didn''t expect that the devil Qingtian Quan would blow the old three out at once.


    What''s going on? No matter how stupid he is, he won''t commit suicide. Soon Cheng Fei''s doubts will be answered, and the old three stands up slowly.


    That guy''s constitution is so abnormal. It seems that his fight is not easy today.


    "Twin swords!"


    At this time, the boss and the second roared and launched their joint attack moves.


    Two long swords fly out, then merge into a long sword, and fly directly to Cheng.


    "Blink!"


    Cheng Fei saw their attack and decisively chose blink.


    Cheng Fei let their attack fail, and he himself directly came to the two people behind, and then picked up his long sword ready to attack the two men.


    But at this moment, Cheng Fei is suddenly knocked out.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei pays no attention to the three people. As soon as his figure flashes, he breaks the space and moves towards the distance.


    Seeing Cheng Fei escape, the triplet brothers are also hard to pay attention to at this time.


    At this time, Cheng Fei is trapped in a difficulty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1342

    Cheng Fei, who is already suffering from some trauma, has a trace of helplessness in his eyes and face. Looking at the forest around him, he has a wry smile on his face.


    I had no choice but to come here. I didn''t expect that the last embarrassing thing happened. I was lost.


    "What do you find, man?" Cheng Fei''s voice rings in the sea of spirits and asks for Huitian tower.


    "In fact, we haven''t found anything about this either!" The voice of Huitian tower comes.


    "But be careful, this place is not simple, there are chaotic magnetic fields around it!"


    hearing the dignified look of Huitian tower, Cheng Fei''s heart sank. Obviously, the surrounding environment is very troublesome.


    With the progress of Cheng Fei, the heavy color in Cheng Fei''s eyes is also strong. There are a lot of bones around him, which shows that the surrounding area is obviously not so safe.


    "What the hell is this place? It''s so weird!" Cheng Fei''s heart is also born with a sense of curiosity, the power between the whole body is so chaotic, Cheng Fei feels not only magic, but also the existence of Demon power.


    "Be careful!"


    At this time, the cry of returning to heaven tower rings in Cheng Fei''s ear. Cheng Fei feels that he is staggering and falls into a deep hole.


    "Not good!"


    The force of space in Cheng Fei''s body is about to surge, but the next situation makes Cheng Fei''s face change. The space here is so chaotic that Cheng Fei can''t use it.


    "Hum!"


    With a burst of movement, Cheng Fei''s figure also disappears in place, and Cheng Fei''s consciousness begins to blur.


    "Well?" After perceiving Cheng Fei''s state, Huitian tower is also a little surprised. It''s so strange here. Cheng Fei is a half step King state. He has no resistance at all.


    "Bang!"


    When Cheng Fei appeared again, he was in a pond.


    "This force!" Feel the strange location of Cheng Fei, and the pro powerful energy contained in the pond. The sound of Huitian tower is also a little more joyful.


    "How lucky this guy is


    "Hum!"


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s body lights up with golden light, and Cheng Fei''s robes begin to untie, naked in the pond. Dad


    with Cheng Fei''s naked body, the spirit liquid in the pond also begins to flow towards Cheng Fei''s body.


    "what a rich and powerful life essence is, what is this underneath?"


    Feeling the existence of the pond, this time the tower also produced a little doubt.


    "Evil spirit? The power of life? Dragon Spirit? Is there a dragon corpse in it Back to the sky tower to think of their own ideas, but also a breath of air conditioning.


    "It''s a real hit


    "Hum!" Under the control of the


    tower, the magic spirit liquid in the pond began to be purified, and the remaining essence slowly converged into Cheng Fei''s body.


    The evil Qi gathered in Cheng Fei''s body also began to form a black core, which kept spinning in Cheng Fei''s elixir field.


    "With this almost, you can refine the magic body!"


    The sound of Huitian tower rings in the sea of spirit of Cheng Fei.


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s whole body again emerges a force, and begins to carve on Cheng Fei''s body. With the fall of the golden light, Cheng Fei''s body also emerges with a strong attraction, which begins to attract the magic around him to converge into Cheng Fei''s body.


    "Magic lines, magic gathering, generating magic core, casting magic body!"


    A mysterious and mysterious voice lights up in the dark space. If Cheng Fei sees his own changes, he will be coy. At this time, Cheng Fei''s body is covered with black magic lines, which looks like a demon clan.


    "Boom


    has been a whirlpool in the pond that has remained unchanged for thousands of years. Countless life essence has gathered in the body of Cheng Fei. With the convergence of these dragon power and dragon blood essence, the blood in the body of Cheng Fei has begun to be squeezed out a little bit.


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s blood gas is also beginning to pan gold, with a noble breath, Cheng Fei''s body is also slowly set off a stink.


    "What a chance you have Looking at Cheng Fei, who is still in deep sleep, Huitian tower also sighs.


    must know that there are no entities around here, but those are already skeletons. Chen''s idea of falling into the pond has left only some essence.


    Although Cheng Fei is in a coma, he still has the existence of returning to the heaven tower. Cheng Fei not only has something wrong, but also has a great chance.


    "The magic converges and forms the magic body!"


    the voice of the tower of heaven returns in the dark abyss, and countless magic essence converge towards Cheng Fei, and the body of Cheng Fei begins to float.


    At the same time, with the full of these magic, the magic lines on Cheng Fei''s body begin to twinkle. The mysterious, powerful and mysterious atmosphere diffuses from Cheng Fei''s body."Well? Awake? "


    Aware of Cheng Fei''s state, Huitian tower is also angry.


    "Ah Feeling the pain all over his body, Cheng Fei doesn''t recognize it and sends out a dull hum.


    "Where am I?" Cheng Fei looked at his whole body can not see the situation, revealing a trace of curiosity said.


    "A land of opportunity! Good luck, you boy


    Back to the sky tower said without good breath, I am tired to death.


    "Well? Is this? " Cheng Fei is shocked to see the black lines and ancient lines on his whole body.


    "Demon body! With the Dragon gas, the essence of life, plus the essence of magic, cast your magic body, so that you can go free in the magic world! "


    The sound of Huitian tower rings in the sea of spirit of Cheng Fei.


    "So handsome!" Cheng Fei said in surprise.


    "Thank you for coming back, brother. We won''t talk much about it." Cheng Fei this way, this elder brother did not know how many times he saved himself, Cheng Fei can only put this gratitude in his heart.


    is said to be useless. First absorb the essence around. Cast your body completely


    Huitian tower says to Cheng Fei.


    "Good!"


    Cheng Fei nodded and began to gather the magic essence of his whole body according to the way he was handed back to himself. With the absorption of Cheng Fei, the magic essence of


    is beginning to converge on Cheng Fei.


    "How comfortable it is Cheng Fei couldn''t help sighing.


    With the gathering of countless dragon Qi, blood and magic, Cheng Fei''s body has changed again.


    A series of ancient magic lines begin to gather in Cheng Fei''s body, which makes Cheng Fei''s body look so extraordinary.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1343

    With the gathering of countless magic, the magic patterns on Cheng Fei''s body begin to form slowly. These magic patterns are not simple magic patterns. If Cheng Fei can fill them up, it means that Cheng Fei''s magic body is also the top holy body among the demons.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei''s face flashed a smile. He really didn''t come to the devil''s Kingdom this time. You should know that the strength of this demon body can be said to be the top-notch body. At this time, Cheng Fei can completely take the route of becoming a saint through flesh.


    Cheng Fei is also very grateful to brother Huitian tower in his heart. During his journey, the existence of this master really brought him countless help.


    "Boom!" in Cheng Fei''s body, a strong feeling slowly fills Cheng Fei''s heart. Cheng Fei can feel it. If his fist strength is enough to smash mountains, it is just ordinary physical strength, and does not mobilize his physical strength at all!


    "Is this dragon power?" Cheng Fei looks at the golden power flowing in his body, and a trace of curiosity flashes in his eyes.


    Cheng Fei can feel it. With the help of this force, the power of Cheng Fei will be very strong.


    "It won''t be dragon power!"


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s body is also gradually changing towards the dragon body, not a change in shape, but a change in muscle structure.


    "How can such a large piece of Longyuan come into being here?" Cheng Fei asks in the sea of his own spirit.


    "There should be a dragon down here!"


    Return to the calm voice of the tower and analyze the cause.


    "What? A dragon


    Cheng Fei hears this, in the eye flash a silk of fright, the whole body is a shudder.


    Although Cheng Fei had heard of the legend of dragon in Shengzhen land, and even in his previous life, he was also known as the descendant of dragon, but Cheng Fei had never seen a real dragon.


    But what zero Cheng Fei didn''t expect was that he was in the spirit pool of the dragon''s body, which made Cheng Fei feel unreal.


    "So I can see a dragon!" Cheng Fei''s voice rings again and asks.


    "It seems that this is impossible. In this case, a keel is still possible!"


    Huitian tower says to Cheng Fei.


    After all, after all, so many years, to form such a strong spirit liquid, who knows whether the dragon will turn into powder.


    Cheng Fei looks at his body, his face can no longer hide that strong smile, he really want to go out to try how powerful his fist is.


    "Start to work! Finish the last step The voice of returning to the sky tower tells Cheng Fei what to do next!


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei is also a tight body, dare not have the slightest slightest neglect, starts to mobilize his own spirit, and starts to speed up the absorption speed of his whole body''s spirit liquid again.


    At this time, in Cheng Fei''s body, deep in his muscles, a lot of spirit liquid began to condense. This is all the crystal small particles that begin to form, flesh and blood crystal diamond.


    This is the performance of roushen''s strength to a certain extent. Cheng Fei sees this scene, his face changes slightly, and his spirit starts to surge again.


    "Give me cohesion!"


    Cheng Fei''s body at this time, magic lines began to bloom a strong light, in this light, Cheng Fei see his body is directly turned black.


    This is not ordinary black, it is the purity of blood.


    Cheng Fei can clearly feel the power and vitality of this magic dragon he has absorbed.


    It''s so powerful!


    "Magic lines! Casting magic body! Holy Communion


    With the sound of returning to the sky tower, Cheng Fei''s body is also standing in the air, with his knees crossed in the air. The H spirit liquid is attracted by Cheng Fei''s spirit, and constantly rises in the air, and converges towards the spirit of Cheng Fei.


    "How powerful Cheng Fei''s voice echoes in the abyss,.


    "Boom


    At this time in the sky sounded a roar. Obviously, it was the punishment of heaven and earth that the evil spirit was born.


    "What is this?" Someone looks at Cheng Fei''s position in horror, showing a trace of horror in his eyes.


    "Wherever the thunder comes, there will be demons. I don''t know what kind of treasure it is. Go and have a look!"


    Some people think that what kind of baby is born, but also toward the position of Cheng Fei.


    "It seems that this demon body is indeed a monster. Come back to heaven, where did you get it?" Cheng Fei''s voice rings in the tower of returning to heaven, and asks curiously.


    "I got this from a devil Back to the sky tower this time, is also proud to say.


    "The devil?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei knows the realm of a demon clan, but in his heart he is more puzzled. Which realm is the devil.


    "Don''t worry about this. In short, the devil is a powerful existence which is more powerful than the devil emperor."Huitian tower fangruo knew how Cheng Fei thought of it, so he said in a voice.


    "All right." Cheng Fei has a wry smile on his face.


    "Well? Thunder robbery? It looks like we''re going through a robbery! " Cheng Fei looks at the thunder robbery on the top of his head, showing a trace of war in his eyes, just to try his own physical strength.


    "Don''t worry, this place is very strange, it won''t hurt you!" Huitian tower is very indifferent to say.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s face flashed a little surprise. Looking at the thunder on his head, Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed a trace of war, and he began to gather yuan strength and wait.


    "Boom


    With the thunder, but this countless thunder toward Cheng Fei, but then in this force was blocked by a strange force.


    Only under this force, Cheng Fei finds that the thunder has been eliminated. Countless thunder condenses again and blows towards Cheng Fei.


    But in this strange force, the thunder does not hit Cheng Fei''s head at all, but does not hurt Cheng Fei at all.


    "What the hell is this place?"


    A demon friar saw this scene, his face showed a trace of horror, obviously did not expect that the thunder was eliminated.


    Some friars tried to get close to that area, but they swallowed it up strangely and quickly became corpses, which made the monks watching from afar.


    Seeing that they couldn''t wipe their hands, these friars retreated helplessly. It''s really weird here.


    At this time, Cheng Fei sees that the thunder in the air can''t do harm to himself, and his face also shows a smile.


    "It''s really a treasure land!" Cheng Fei sighed.


    "It''s really good!" The tower of returning to heaven gave a rare answer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1344

    At this time, Cheng Cheng Fei''s eyes almost disappeared from the depths of the dragon''s keel, which meant that Cheng''s eyes had almost no strength under him.


    Cheng Fei''s figure moves, and he pats the spirit water around him, and his figure rushes towards the deep. At this time, Cheng Fei has absorbed the spirit liquid very thin, so Cheng Fei can see the underwater scene clearly.


    With Cheng Fei''s further development, Cheng Fei feels a strong pressure all over his body, which makes Cheng Fei''s speed slow down gradually.


    "Well?" Seeing this, Cheng Fei''s face flashed a ray of joy. He knew where he was getting closer and closer.


    "Hum!"


    As Cheng Fei penetrates through a thin film, Cheng Fei sees the world around him without a lot of liquid.


    "Well? Here? " Cheng Fei looks at his surroundings with a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    At this time, Cheng Fei enters a cave. There is a thin film above the cave, which gathers the spirit liquid at the top and separates it from the bottom.


    "That is!"


    At this moment, Cheng Fei suddenly sees an object, and his pupil shrinks.


    There is a huge dragon shaped skeleton which is hundreds of meters long. Although it just stays there quietly, it makes Cheng Fei feel that the whole person is shaking.


    But in this force, Cheng Fei feels a kind feeling. Cheng Fei knows that this is the essence of the dragon blood he absorbed, which is the black dragon.


    "It''s so powerful!"


    seeing this black dragon, Cheng Fei''s heart flashed a sigh. Obviously, this guy doesn''t know why he fell here, but Cheng Fei can imagine his prestige.


    "A little black dragon! What a surprise! Why is it arranged like this! "


    Huitian tower''s puzzled voice sounded, obviously felt that this place was unusual.


    It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to create such an environment and the black dragon as a resource.


    "Look close to him!" The sound of Huitian tower tells Cheng Fei to approach the keel.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei looks around again, and sees what baa has, and then goes towards the keel again.


    With Cheng Fei''s progress, Cheng Fei feels a strong dragon power pressing on him. Although this dragon power is not aimed at himself, Cheng Fei still feels a strong pressure.


    "What a powerful pressure. Is it just that strong?" Cheng Fei''s eyes show a trace of horror said.


    "This is the dragon clan. Just now you have the strength to survive the robbery!"


    Huitian tower said naturally.


    "What a shocking existence! It''s unique Hearing this, Cheng Fei can''t help sighing.


    He has gone through a lot of hardships and hardships to reach the position of a half step king. The existence in front of him is just passing through the robbery period, which is really incomparable.


    "This black dragon was at least as powerful as the emperor before he died!" Huitian tower says to Cheng Fei.


    "So powerful?"


    Cheng Fei''s eyes show a trace of shock, he was once again to see the existence of the emperor level, is the emperor''s body.


    "Be careful, this guy is not simple, be careful!"


    Back to the sky tower to Cheng Fei told.


    "Well! Yes Cheng Fei calmly nods, this guy is definitely not simple.


    As Cheng Fei gets closer and closer to the demon dragon''s bones, Cheng Fei feels the existence of a dragon clan, which is really a kind of magical existence.


    "This is the dragon!"


    Cheng Fei''s eyes show a trace of calm, looking at the existence in front of him, Cheng Fei feels that his whole person has a kind of calm.


    "Well?" Looking at Cheng Fei''s state, he is surprised.


    "This guy has an epiphany


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    If you can see Cheng Fei''s spiritual world, you will find that at this time Cheng Fei''s spiritual world has initiated great changes.


    Become more extensive, more abundant, with a strong force rising, this is the change of Cheng Fei''s mood.


    "That''s right! Boy, you are no longer easy! "


    Feeling the change of Cheng Fei''s state of mind, Huitian tower''s speech is also with a satisfied look.


    He felt that Cheng Fei was very careful all the way. Although Cheng Fei had already reached the state of half a step king at this time, Cheng Fei''s heart was still that cautious state of mind.


    Huitian tower wanted to tell Cheng Fei about this matter, but he wanted to let him understand it.


    I didn''t expect that Cheng Fei, who came into contact with the magic keel at this time, had an epiphany.At this time, Cheng Fei''s body began to emerge with a sense of sharpness. If the former Cheng Fei was a Qianlong in the abyss and hid his own edge, then Cheng Fei was like a sword out of his sheath.


    "Good!" Huitian tower said two words heavily.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    With the change of the spiritual world, Cheng Fei''s eyes also begin to be sharp. With this sharp, Cheng Fei''s momentum begins to rise.


    At this time, Cheng Fei is already infinitely close to the threshold of half step king, but Cheng Fei still depresses this realm again.


    He can easily break through the half step King''s realm, but this is not what Cheng Fei wants. Cheng Fei wants to suppress himself to the point where he can''t suppress him. Once he breaks into the realm of the king of Tao, his combat power will be the top one in the half step King''s realm. This is what Cheng Fei wants. "


    "I can do it!" A voice rings from Cheng Fei''s inner world, and Cheng Fei opens a pair of sharp eyes again. However, the meaning of this sharp edge flashed by, and then disappeared. If you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t find it.


    At this time, Cheng Fei can say that his mind is perfect and he has reached the edge of half step King''s realm.


    "This kind of feeling is really good!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the keel in front of him and says with a smile on his face.


    At this time, if you look at Cheng Fei''s eyes, you will find that there is a bright, bright and vast sky hidden in those eyes, which is as bright as the starry sky,


    people unconsciously want to explore the existence of them, which is the state of Cheng Fei at this time, which is fascinating.


    "Keel, this is a good treasure!" Cheng Fei reaches out his hand and touches the black dragon bone in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1345

    "Boy, stay away from me!" At this time, a majestic voice rings out from the sea of spirit of Cheng Fei, which makes Cheng Fei''s outstretched hands stiff for a moment.


    "Are you?" Cheng Fei''s body vibrates and his spirit vibrates. He asks the inexplicable existence, is that guy still alive? This is really incredible!


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flash with a sense of horror, and then this look in the eyes becomes real.


    "Yes, I am the great black dragon majesty!"


    The Black Dragon said to Cheng Fei.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± Cheng Fei feels the presence in front of him and reveals a trace of silence in his eyes. This guy is not stupid.


    "Who are you? Are you going to be here? " Cheng Fei can''t help but ask.


    "Boy, what are you going to show up here? What time is it now?" The dragon soul also asks Cheng Fei.


    "I asked you first!" Cheng Fei feels the presence in front of him and says in a voice.


    "Boy, I want to die!" This dragon soul is obviously annoyed by Cheng Fei''s attitude. Cheng Fei only feels that a force quickly invades his spirit sea.


    "I didn''t expect you to have a deep foundation!" Looking at Cheng Fei, the dragon soul also flashed a little surprised and said.


    "Hehe, can we have a good chat now?" Cheng Fei looks at the dragon soul in front of him and asks in a voice.


    Maybe it''s because of the respect for the dragon in the past life. At this time, Cheng Fei still has a rash move in the face of this black dragon.


    "Boy, I want to die! I won''t let you see the power of the Dragon King today. You are looking for death! "


    The dragon soul looks at Cheng Fei and says with dignity.


    "I don''t know what you can do to speak like this in my sea of spirits!" Looking at the rebellious dragon soul, Cheng Fei''s eyes show a glimmer of sharp color, looking at the opposite black dragon soul said.


    Obviously, Cheng Fei doesn''t feel any respect for this guy. Since this guy has chosen to fight, Cheng Fei doesn''t mind a fight at all.


    "Boom


    In Cheng Fei''s spirit sea, suddenly there is a huge wave, and Cheng Fei begins to mobilize his spirit.


    "Stinky boy, today I want to let you know that the dignity of the Dragon King is inviolable!" Looking at Cheng Fei, the Dragon King is also angry.


    Obviously, Cheng Fei also completely angered the existence of this one.


    Cheng Fei looks at the presence in front of his eyes, a trace of irony flashed in his eyes. Does he really think he is weak.


    "Holy soul strike!"


    A light drink, the body once again agglomerates a strong force, toward the opposite dragon soul to kill.


    "Oh, boy, you are stupid!"


    The Dragon King said to Cheng Fei again.


    "Boom


    See the powerful spirit of the force in the air gathered into a huge spear, toward the Dragon King opposite.


    "Hum! Dragon soul strike


    The dragon soul looks at Cheng Fei with a sneer in his eyes. Obviously, he knows that Cheng Fei''s spirit power is not weak relative to him at this time.


    "As long as the spirit of your boy is destroyed, then the king can leave here!"


    Looking at Cheng Fei, a greedy look flashed in the dragon soul''s eyes.


    Obviously, when Cheng Fei was discovered, the king of dragon spirit had already thought out the best way.


    That is to kill Cheng Fei and get Cheng Fei''s body. In fact, when Cheng Fei was above refining his magic body with the help of his dragon''s life spirit liquid, the Dragon King had already discovered Cheng Fei''s existence, but this guy was very cunning and didn''t make a move. He knew that Cheng Fei had died on the top, so he must have come down.


    So at this time, Cheng Fei came down, and his idea was also successful.


    That''s the spirit that didn''t kill Cheng Fei, occupied Cheng Fei''s body, and didn''t leave this ghost place.


    "Want to kill me?"


    Cheng Fei looks at this guy in front of him, his face shows a trace of inexplicable look, this guy really thinks he is so weak.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Fei''s spirit power is instilled again.


    "Boom


    Two powerful spirits collide in Cheng Fei''s sea of spirits. Feeling this power, Cheng Fei''s face is slightly stunned, and Cheng Fei''s flesh is pale.


    Since Cheng Fei''s body is chosen as the battlefield, their fighting power is a kind of damage to Cheng Fei''s body.


    Fortunately, Cheng Fei''s body is still powerful. Even if it is regarded as a battlefield, Cheng Fei can resist this force.


    "Kill!"


    Cheng Fei bursts out with a loud drink. In the sea of spirits, Cheng Fei already has a scepter on his body.


    "Holy soul strike!"


    With the same move, with the Holy Spirit staff, Cheng Fei''s spirit attack is powerful again.


    "Hum! Very nice baby, but in your hands, it''s just a riotThe dragon soul looks at Cheng Fei, with a cold flash in his eyes and sneers at Cheng Fei.


    "Well, but he can kill you!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the arrogant dragon soul opposite him and says in a loud voice.


    "Be careful. Being able to survive for so long proves that this guy is not easy!"


    Huitian tower is also a hint to Cheng Fei.


    "Well! There''s still you, man. You''re stealing for me in the dark and see what this guy is up to


    Cheng Fei''s Spirit speaks to Huitian tower.


    "Dragon wags its tail!"


    Suddenly, the spirit of the demon dragon suddenly became bigger. It shook its tail and collided with Cheng Fei''s holy soul stick.


    "Bang!"


    With this blow, the tail of the dragon soul is obviously dimmed. Cheng Fei also makes a somersault over the sea of spirits and stares at the existence in front of him again.


    "Worthy of being the dragon clan, even after so many years, the spirit power is still so powerful!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the Dragon King on the opposite side and says in a voice.


    "Ha ha, you know the strength of the Dragon King now. I advise you to give up your obedience so that I can spare your life."


    When the dragon king heard Cheng Fei''s words, a smile flashed in his eyes and said to Cheng Fei.


    "But even if it''s strong, then what?"


    Cheng Fei''s eyes bloom with a strong sense of war. Looking at the dragon spirit, his voice rings out in the sea of spirits.


    "Today I will kill the dragon!"


    With the fall of Cheng Fei''s voice, a powerful spirit power is gathered in Cheng Fei''s spirit sea. Against the background of this force, Cheng Fei looks like a God and looks at the dragon soul opposite.


    At the same time, there is a bowl on Cheng Fei''s head, which is the magic bowl that Cheng Fei got from the bloody devil.


    "How can you have so many good babies in you boy?"


    Looking at Cheng Fei, the Dragon King roared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1346

    Looking at Cheng Fei, the Dragon King feels that he has met the boy of Duobao.


    He didn''t expect that Cheng Fei''s treasure was so weak. He could see that the Holy Spirit stick used by Cheng Fei was not an ordinary spirit treasure. He didn''t expect that this guy would take out another spirit treasure.


    Now the dragon king felt that he was going to vomit blood. How could he fight.


    "Hum! Don''t dragon people like babies? You can take it out, too


    Cheng Fei looks at the dragon soul on the opposite side, showing a trace of irony in his eyes.


    "If you have any treasure on you, I''ll make a mockery of you! Despise it


    "Boy, you want to die! Who said that my dragon family has a baby The Dragon King looks at Cheng Fei, and there is a trace of tyranny in his eyes. He sees the dragon soul flash, and a long black knife appears in front of the dragon soul king, constantly suspended.


    "Well? It''s true Seeing this, Cheng Fei''s pupil shrinks. He doesn''t expect that he is just a blink of an eye. He actually blows up this guy''s weapon.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei can''t help but be glad that this guy is a little confused.


    Cheng Fei can be sure that this guy has gone through a long time, in this dark world, there are some abnormal in his heart, which is obviously very normal.


    "Boy, die!"


    The dragon soul looks at Cheng Fei with a look of rage in his eyes. He waves a long knife and kills Cheng Fei.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei has a kind of feeling of laughing. Have you ever seen a dragon holding a long knife.


    At this time, Cheng Fei is facing this scene, so Cheng Fei can''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha, I''m so happy!"


    The shadow of Cheng Fei''s spirit flashed, avoiding the attack of the king of dragon spirit.


    "Boy, what are you laughing at?" Looking at Cheng Fei, the dragon soul King laughs and asks angrily.


    "It''s funny how you''re holding a weapon!" Cheng Fei also said with a smile.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death!" The king of dragon soul calls to Cheng Fei again.


    Cheng Fei looks at the dragon soul king with disdain. How many times has this guy called this sentence. This brain is really stupid.


    "Hum!"


    Cheng Fei''s holy soul stick is also waving. He points to the dragon soul king. After all, it is in Cheng Fei''s spirit sea that Cheng Fei occupies a geographical advantage.


    Along with Cheng Fei''s Holy Spirit staff, he can see many golden lights in the void. In an instant, the dragon soul king is covered in it.


    "What the hell is the kid doing?" Looking at this scene, the dragon soul king is also staring at the golden mansions all over his body, and shouts cautiously.


    At the same time, the king of dragon and tiger constantly moves his position, making Cheng Fei unable to surround him and form the spirit array.


    "Boy, don''t think I can''t see this is an array!"


    The king of dragon soul looks at Cheng Fei, with a sneer on his face.


    "This body is not convenient!" Looking at Cheng Fei, the dragon soul king also whispered a word. With the sound falling, Cheng Fei saw a middle-aged man appear in front of him. What''s more strange is that there is a long tail behind this body.


    "Kill!" The king of the dragon soul drank violently, waved the bloody spirit knife, and killed Cheng Fei. There was a black smell in the place where he passed. Obviously, all these were the power of the Black Dragon King''s spirit.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei is not nervous at all. His holy spirit stick is waved again, and the golden power converges again.


    "Holy soul rhyme! The method of the holy soul


    Cheng Fei''s voice rings out in the sea of spirits. Looking at the Dragon King, Cheng Fei also waves his holy soul stick to meet him.


    "Boom


    In the world of Cheng Fei''s spirit sea, a huge wave rises. If the sea god''s anger is at the same time, the whole sea of spirit and soul will be full of waves.


    These are the fluctuations caused by the collision of the power of the spirit. With the power of professional stocks, the look on Cheng Fei''s face is more and more pale.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s face sank. Obviously, it''s impossible to go on like this.


    "Boy, if you don''t want your body to collapse like this, hold on to this king!"


    Black Dragon King Dragon Soul looks at Cheng Fei and says with a sneer.


    "You know, even if your body breaks down, I can return to my body again!"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s mouth rose slightly and raised a look of irony.


    "Do you think I''m a fool? Even if you have this treasure, you can protect your spirit. I don''t believe it. You can simply go back to your dragon body


    Cheng Fei looked at the black dragon soul king and said with a sneer.


    "Hum!" Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the black dragon soul King''s face sank. Obviously, he didn''t expect Cheng Fei to be able to guess his own state.


    "So you are not allowed to stay today!"


    The black dragon soul king looks at Cheng Fei, the evil spirit on his face is more intense."I don''t know who is the winner yet."


    Cheng Fei''s voice rings from the sky above the sea of spirits. At the same time, blood colored gods gush out from the endless sea of spirits and rush towards the black dragon soul king.


    Each of them is a sharp arrow and a sharp spirit attack. This is the result of Cheng Fei''s "ten thousand demons controlling God formula".


    Cheng Fei hides these bloody swords under his own spirit sea, so that even if someone can get to the sea, it is difficult to detect its existence.


    "The boy is so insidious!" Seeing this scene, the black dragon soul King''s look changed, and his voice was also shouting: "dragon soul pearl!"


    With the roar of the black dragon soul king, a crystal clear pillar appears in the sky of Cheng Fei''s spirit sea, irradiating the endless black breath and covering the black dragon soul King''s cage.


    The bloody sword that Cheng Fei bombards on the dragon ball also disappears. It is obviously resisted by the dragon ball.


    "Good baby!"


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei flashes a smile in his eyes and stares at the dragon ball in the sky.


    "This should be the reason why this guy can survive for so many years. This guy condenses huanglongzhuzi!"


    The voice of Huitian tower rings, with a trace of clear tone to Cheng Fei.


    "Huanglongzhuzi?" Hearing this word, Cheng Fei''s eyes flash a little doubt.


    "It''s one of the Dragon beads cultivated by the dragon people, and it''s also the skill of cultivating dragon beads. The condensed dragon clan will have a wonderful effect on the spirit, and make the dragon spirit very powerful! You should know that each dragon is good at! Obviously, what this guy is good at is the way of spirit and spirit, so he will stick to it until now! "


    Huitian tower says to Cheng Fei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1347

    "It will be of great benefit to you to get this dragon ball, relying on it. Even if you''re Jackie Chan, it''s a success


    The sound of Huitian tower rings at the bottom of Cheng Fei''s heart, which makes Cheng Fei''s body shake.


    Can incarnate Jackie Chan!


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei looks at the black dragon soul king on the opposite side, showing a trace of hot war in his eyes.


    "Come and kill me if you can!"


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s eyes, the black dragon soul King naturally knows what Cheng Fei is thinking.


    So it was the first time to challenge Cheng Fei.


    "Ha ha! The dragon must be slaughtered today Cheng Fei looks at the black dragon and says.


    The black dragon, even in his previous life, is an ominous existence. Now that the black dragon intends to occupy his own body, it is not excessive to rob him of his dragon beads.


    "Kill!"


    Cheng Fei suddenly drinks, and his figure suddenly drinks out and kills the black dragon soul King opposite him.


    Where they passed, they all formed a huge wave. The spirit storm rose in the sea of spirits. In the storm, they rolled up bloody swords and killed the black dragon soul king.


    "Hum! I''ll still suffer if you and I do? "


    With a sneer, the black dragon soul king saw his huge tail waving and flying the bloody swords.


    Seeing the power of this scene, Cheng Fei''s face sank. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the black dragon soul king had such a powerful move.


    "Eat me again!"


    Cheng Fei''s body is full of momentum, and his holy soul stick is also roaring out. At the place where he passes, he carries his great power and blows to the black dragon soul King opposite him.


    "Kill!"


    Seeing this scene, the black dragon soul king is full of evil spirit and rushes towards Cheng Fei.


    "Bang!"


    The two powerful forces collide in the air, which makes the sea of spirit set off a huge wave again.


    "Devil''s sword soul kill!"


    This black dragon soul king, obviously also controls a powerful spirit attack move, and kills towards Cheng Fei.


    Where he passed, he could see that his bloody sword had drawn a bloody trace in the air, like a meteor, killing Cheng Fei.


    "Oh! Ten thousand demons to control God! Magic map


    Cheng Fei drinks softly. A picture appears in front of Cheng Fei. If there is a blanket at the same time, Cheng Fei is covered in it.


    "Bang!"


    The black dragon soul King''s strike, though powerful, did not cause much damage to the magic map.


    Cheng Fei sees this scene, in the heart is also a sigh of relief, at least blocked.


    In fact, Cheng Fei can mobilize his own tower to defend himself, but he doesn''t want to do so. He wants to take the tower as his final card.


    "Boom


    Seeing his own attack, baa you did harm to Cheng Fei. The black dragon soul king also launched a happy attack again. The long sword drew a bloody trace in the air and killed Cheng Fei.


    "Bang!"


    Another collision, the black dragon soul king still does not break Cheng Fei''s defense.


    Seeing this scene, the black dragon soul king is angry, and he is obviously infuriated by Cheng Fei.


    The black dragon soul began to burn. This guy obviously knew that the monster could not kill Cheng Fei. The final result was his own death.


    So at this moment, the black dragon soul king is not afraid to burn his own dragon soul, and is likely to kill Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei saw this scene, but also a cold heart, know that the black dragon soul king this blow is not simple.


    When the black dragon soul King waved his bloody sword and chopped it, he also roared: "return to heaven, brother!" ,


    "huh?" Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the black dragon soul king is also stunned.


    All of a sudden, there are many golden lights and shadows on Cheng Fei''s body. Long chains of gold cover Cheng Fei.


    "Bang!"


    I see the black dragon soul King chopped in the golden chain, the golden light scattered, but baa has caused any damage to Cheng Fei.


    There are still long golden chains that cover Cheng Fei and protect him. If you observe carefully, you can find that these golden chains are all made up of small golden towers, which finally form the long golden chains.


    Cheng Fei looked at this scene, and his face also showed a smile: "thank you very much, brother!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the black dragon soul king on the opposite side, and his eyes show a trace of smile. Now I see what you can do!


    "How could that be possible?" Seeing that his magic knife didn''t hurt Cheng Fei, the black dragon soul king also showed a trace of horror in his eyes, which was obviously surprised by the power of Cheng Fei''s long golden chain.


    "What is this, boy?" The black dragon soul king looked at Cheng Fei and said in a loud voice.


    "Hum, you can suppress it!" Cheng Fei hears the words of the black dragon soul king and says with a sneer."I''m not ashamed of it!" Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the black dragon soul king also drank coldly.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    At this time, the two figures flashed a trace of evil spirit and rushed towards each other. Where they passed, they were all over the sea of spirits, filled with a huge storm.


    "Boom


    I saw that the two collided fiercely in the sky over the Shenhun sea, and the powerful force directly came from the explosion. At this time, there are many cracks on Cheng Fei''s body. Fortunately, with the strong body formed before, it is also a constant restorer.


    The energy stored in Cheng Fei''s body before is also slowly consumed, and Cheng Fei''s physical strength begins to increase again.


    "That''s it!" Looking at the black dragon soul king, Cheng Fei drinks it in a loud voice. Cheng Fei feels that he has almost touched the means of this guy.


    "Boy. Die


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s look, it is obvious that he understands the meaning of Cheng Fei''s words. The black dragon soul king is once again waving his bloody long knife at you. At the same time, his long tail starts to swing towards Cheng Fei. If he is drawn, Cheng Fei will be severely injured and weak with the strength of his spirit.


    "Come back to heaven and come out of the tower!"


    In the scene of Cheng Fei, a huge tower body appears in front of Cheng Fei, which is controlled by Cheng Fei and blows towards the black dragon soul king.


    "Bang!"


    Under the powerful power of Huitian tower, the black dragon soul king is directly blasted out by Cheng Fei.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    In the face of this scene, Cheng Fei doesn''t stop at all. He waves the pagoda again and again and blows the black dragon soul king out again and again.


    "It''s impossible, boy. How can you master so many treasures?" Obviously, the black dragon soul king is shocked by Cheng Fei. This guy has this divine soul treasure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1348

    "Ha ha! There are so many things you didn''t expect! " Cheng Fei said to the black dragon soul king.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom Cheng Fei brandishes his own tower of returning to heaven and constantly blows towards the black dragon soul king. Under this bombardment, the black dragon soul king is obviously also infuriated.


    "Magic sword war!"


    See this black dragon soul king a roar, the body is also raised a strong spirit of the power, toward Cheng Fei bang.


    "Ha ha!" Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei just sneers. The self love car waves his own back to the sky tower. The two collide together. The powerful force makes the black dragon soul King fly out again. Cheng Fei is also shocked by this powerful force to retreat a few steps. At this time, even if Cheng Fei''s spirit is powerful, it is also a little gloomy.


    "Hum!" At this time, I saw the Dragon beads above the head of the black dragon soul King blooming a strong light, toward the cage of the black dragon soul king below.


    "Stop him. This guy is going to run! " The voice of Huitian tower rings and shouts anxiously. After a fight like this, it''s really disgusting to be run away by this guy.


    "Hum! Did you run? " Cheng Fei''s eyes flash a cold light, facing the black dragon soul king in the distance.


    "Stay!"


    "Heaven tower, close town!" With the fall of Cheng Fei''s voice, a strong force of repression comes out under Cheng Fei''s power. The space in Cheng Fei''s spirit sea is quickly stabilized, and the rolling Shenhun sea is also rapidly quieted down.


    A powerful force begins to spread in Cheng Fei''s spirit sea. Feeling this power, the black dragon soul King''s face changes greatly, and he can''t help but curse in his heart. What kind of inheritor is this guy? How can he have so many spiritual treasures? Everything is no weaker than the king of dragon.


    This makes the black dragon soul King feel that he can''t keep up with the times. This guy can''t be the child of the strong man in the upper world.


    There are too many treasures in this body.


    Although it was a curse in his heart, the black dragon soul King''s action was not slow at all. When he saw his whole body''s space gradually closed down, the black dragon soul king also roared.


    "Blow it up


    With the help of this force, the black dragon soul king also opened a crack in Cheng Fei''s spirit sea.


    "Boy, I''ll settle with you!" The voice of the black dragon soul King sounded, and his figure quickly disappeared in the crack.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s face was gloomy: "I''ve had such a meal, do you want to leave like this. Is it necessary to talk about compensation? "


    "Bang!"


    With Cheng Fei''s voice falling down, a powerful force blooms. In front of Cheng Fei''s body, a long black sword swings and quickly cuts to a dragon ball.


    The powerful force directly cut a crack on the dragon ball, and the scream of the black dragon soul king also sounded. Obviously, his spirit was closely connected with the dragon ball.


    Now the dragon ball has been seriously damaged, which is equivalent to the black dragon soul king. So the movement of the Dragon Ball slowed down for a while.


    "Suppress it for me!"


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flash a flash of electric light, and a golden tower shadow appears above Cheng Fei''s head again, suppressing the dragon ball in it.


    Soon, the dragon ball will not be absorbed into the pagoda. Even if the black dragon soul king still wants to struggle a little bit, everything is so futile.


    "It''s solved at last!" Looking at the black dragon soul king who was collected into the soul tower and which dragon ball, Cheng Fei''s pale face also flashed a ray of joy.


    You should know that this is the existence of black dragon level, not to mention that there are several living dragons in the world. Cheng Fei''s use of the spirit of the black dragon is enough to make Cheng Fei''s spirit skills further.


    "Is this the soul of the black dragon?" Cheng Fei looks at the existence in the Zhentian tower with a smile in his eyes. It''s an interesting existence.


    At this time, in the Zhentian tower, a vivid dragon soul is suppressed. Cheng Fei can hear the roar of the black dragon''s ghost.


    "I wanted to get along well with you! But you made it all! " Cheng Fei looks at the ghost of the black dragon in the tower and says with a smile.


    Unexpectedly, he can suppress a dragon soul one day. Cheng Fei feels that he is full of self-confidence. A sharp breath of K bursts out of Cheng Fei.


    This is the progress of our own.


    The progress of their own mood, so that they can control a stronger strength, if not a strong mood, even if they can have a strong strength, then the final result is bound to die.


    Looking at the history, such a powerful existence, after obtaining the strength that does not match with his own mood, always thinks about some unrealistic things, and the final result is often very miserable.


    "It''s solved at last!" Cheng Fei''s heart is also relaxed. If the black dragon soul King continues to insist, Cheng Fei really doesn''t know if his body can bear it. If his body collapses, he will cry."Now, I''d better recover my injury first."


    Cheng Fei looks at the wound on his body, and there is a trace of trauma on his face. If such a wound is placed before he comes in, it''s really a bit troublesome. He needs to consume a lot of soul nourishing liquid, but Cheng Fei doesn''t need this at this time.


    "Refine it for me!"


    Cheng Fei''s spirit moves, and the spirit power condenses again. He moves towards the depth of his own body, and begins to mobilize his own internal existence. With the infusion of the spirit and soul power, Cheng Fei can see a stream of sparkling flesh and blood bursting out of his body.


    spread to the wounds on his own flesh. The wounds of these flesh and blood were restored to their wounds.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s face is also showing a trace of smile, this is his body now, rich in this powerful vitality.


    Cheng Fei can imagine that even with his own flesh, he can withstand the battle of the king, and he will never be defeated.


    Even a monk who specializes in body training is not simple. His body is stronger than Cheng Fei. At this time, Cheng Fei is practicing both the Dharma and the flesh, which makes him achieve a double headed form. He ensures that his spirit and body are strong at the same time, and does not have too much awareness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1349

    With Cheng Fei starting to mobilize the power of his own soul, the essence of Cheng Fei''s flesh and blood began to repair his wounds. When Cheng Fei saw this scene, a smile appeared on his face.


    "What to do next?" Cheng Fei''s voice rings out in the sea of spirits.


    He knew that Huitian brother must have some plans, so Cheng Fei was very witty and asked Huitian tower.


    "Swallow the dragon ball!"


    The voice of Huitian tower rings out from Cheng Fei''s spirit sea and says his thoughts.


    "Devour the Dragon Spirit?"


    Hearing the words of Huitian tower, Cheng Fei''s body is also shocked. He didn''t expect to start his work so soon.


    "Ha ha!" Cheng Fei smiles, and the spirit enters the Zhentian tower again.


    "I didn''t expect that you finally became a defeated general of a mole ant like me!" Cheng Fei looks at the black dragon soul in front of him and says with a smile.


    "Boy, don''t go too far. It''s just taking advantage of the weakness of the king''s spirit! If you have the ability to let me out, we will have a fight


    Looking at Cheng Fei, the black dragon soul king also roared.


    "Ha ha! Do you think it''s realistic? " Cheng Fei looks at the black dragon soul king, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, showing a look of irony.


    It seems that this guy has been suppressed for a long time, and his brain is hard to use.


    "Boy, what do you want?" looking at Cheng Fei, the black dragon soul King chose another road, looking at Cheng Fei asked.


    "We? I just want something you don''t need! "


    Cheng Fei looks at the black dragon soul king and says with a smile.


    "For example, what is the secret skill of the dragon clan


    "Don''t think about it!"


    The black dragon soul king looks at Cheng Fei and roars.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei does not speak. He just looks at the black dragon soul King quietly, with no change in his eyes.


    "If you hand these things over, I can help you with a wish, for example, to go back to your hometown and have a look!"


    Cheng Fei looked at the black dragon soul king and said.


    "Well?" Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the black dragon soul king suddenly fell silent. It was obviously Cheng Fei''s words that touched him.


    You should know that the black dragon soul king has been suppressed in the demon ruins battlefield for thousands of years. Cheng Fei is the only life that he has seen for ten thousand years.


    So what Cheng Fei said is also a yearning for the black dragon soul king.


    He wants to go back to his hometown of dragon. He doesn''t know whether it''s OK or not. He doesn''t know what changes have taken place since he left.


    "I am a dragon who escapes from Dragon Island!"


    The black dragon soul King''s deep voice sounded, so I was destined not to return to the existence of the dragon clan.


    I''m afraid there is no dragon nationality in my name!


    The black dragon soul king looked at Cheng Fei and said with a bitter smile.


    "I have a request!" The black dragon soul king looks at Cheng Fei and says in a voice.


    "Say it Cheng Fei holds his arm and looks at the black dragon soul king in front of him.


    "I know that you are bound to refine me, which is really nothing for me. I have been crazy here for ten thousand years, but I still want to go back to Longxiang, so I hope you can leave a piece of my keel and bury me when you can return to Longxiang one day."


    The black dragon soul king looked at Cheng Fei and said in a voice.


    "If you can do it, then I''m willing to give everything to you!"


    The black dragon soul king looked at Cheng Fei and said in a voice.


    "Good! I promise you! If you can go to the Dragon Island one day, you will be left with a keel buried on the Dragon Island! "


    Cheng Fei looked at the black dragon soul king and said.


    He knew what kind of feeling the black dragon soul king felt, just like the country in which he lived in the previous life. People all have the idea of returning to their roots. Cheng Fei can understand the idea of the black dragon soul king.


    Within the scope of his own ability, Cheng Fei is also willing to help the black dragon soul King fulfill this wish.


    "I swear that if I can get on the Dragon Island one day, I will leave a bone for the black dragon soul king and bury it on the Dragon Island!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the black dragon soul king and makes his oath to the supreme road.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "Invisible, the strength of the road in the nameless void rings out bursts of roar, which is obviously the Tao''s affirmation of Cheng Fei''s oath.


    Cheng Fei can feel that there is a force over his spirit at this time. Cheng Fei can feel that if he can do it, the entanglement will disappear and he will get great benefits. If he fails to do so, he will pay a huge price even if he is immortal.


    "Good, good!" The black dragon soul king looks at Cheng Fei with a smile in his eyes.


    "Boy, you are very good, since you have already made the oath, I will also do what I said. I will let you refine my spirit without reservation!"


    The black dragon soul king looked at Cheng Fei and said earnestly.Thank you very much Hearing this, Cheng Fei bowed and saluted.


    "Ha ha, ten thousand years, I am finally free!"


    The black dragon soul king looks at Cheng Fei and says with a smile in his eyes.


    Cheng Fei looks at the black dragon soul king is dissipating Jackie Chan''s soul power, and his eyes also show a trace of respect.


    "Zhentian Tower!"


    Cheng Fei''s spirit began to summon Zhentian tower to collect the spirit power of the black dragon soul king, as well as the spirit fragments of the black dragon soul king.


    "This is my life!"


    The black dragon soul king looks at Cheng Fei, and his fingers are far away. He sees a little star light flying to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei feels that there is no danger, so he takes it into the sea of his own spirits. Cheng Fei feels a huge burst of information from his spirit.


    "Boy, although I don''t know who you are, I know you will reach the peak of martial arts. The reason is that I will give you all my memory of spirits. I hope you can take a good look at the world and see what the peak of the world is like for me!"


    Seeing Cheng Fei fall into silence, the black dragon soul king also has a smile on his face.


    "Roar!"


    See the black dragon soul king issued a long cry, this burst of dragon roar, instantly spread all over the mind of all the people in the battlefield of the ruins of demons.


    At this moment, countless people are stiff, obviously shocked.


    "There is a dragon in the battlefield of the ten thousand demons


    A demon monk said in shock.


    "It is worthy of being the battlefield of the relics of the demons. Even the dragons have fallen here!" A monk in black sighed.


    "Master, shall we go down?" Fangcheng looked at the presence in front of him and said respectfully.


    "Well! Let''s go The black figure also said aloud.


    At this time, Cheng Fei looks at the huge memory in his spirit, which is also deeply involved in it, and begins to observe the black dragon soul king.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1350

    Cheng Fei looks at this scene, his face is also showing a light smile, constantly watching the memory of the black dragon soul king.


    Because the black dragon soul king is completely open to Cheng Fei, Cheng Fei also sees the life of a dragon. From this dragon, he breaks out of its shell and begins to practice. His body grows bigger and stronger.


    Cheng Fei can see that the black dragon is not very well treated in the dragon clan. The black dragon family itself represents ominous, so the whole dragon clan has the exclusion of the black dragon clan.


    Black dragon gradually grew up, began to practice dragon skills, and finally left the Dragon Island, began to travel to the outside world.


    Cheng Fei saw that the Black Dragon King was at ease in the outside world. Perhaps it was because of the strength of the black dragon that the soul king of the black dragon ran rampant. But one day, suddenly, a huge hand appeared outside and photographed it towards the battlefield.


    The black dragon soul king was in it, and the black dragon felt a sense of despair, and then the black dragon soul king was suppressed in it.


    It is because of the appearance of this huge palm, the death of countless demons in the whole battlefield has gradually formed such existence.


    The black dragon soul King survived with his own black dragon soul beads, but he was also suppressed here and could not leave. With the passing of time, the black dragon soul King finally became like this.


    "What kind of existence has such strength! Can wipe out a continent!


    According to the memory of the black dragon soul king, Cheng Fei knows that the relics of ten thousand demons at this time are not less than a continental plate of the magic emperor''s domain, but they are wiped out by the powerful existence.


    Cheng Fei sees all this in the memory of the black dragon soul king, sees the palm of the hand, facing the palm that covers the sky, Cheng Fei feels a burst of despair.


    "It''s powerful!" Although he only saw a short moment, Cheng Fei felt the powerful scene.


    This leaves an indelible impression in Cheng Fei''s heart, which fills Cheng Fei with a sense of war. He knows that his future still has an infinite future.


    "Is this the Dragon skill practiced by the black dragon soul king?" Cheng Fei looks at all the Dragon skills in his spirit, showing a trace of essence in his eyes.


    Even Cheng Fei''s mood is full of joy at this time, because the black dragon soul King''s non resistance contribution, at this time Cheng Fei not only accepted the memory of the black dragon and tiger soul king, but also accepted the cultivation experience of this dragon skill.


    So Cheng Fei can say that he can practice dragon skill at any time, which makes Cheng Fei feel a burst of surprise.


    "You can now cast half dragon form!" The voice of returning to the sky tower reminds Cheng Fei.


    "Half dragon form?" Hearing the words of Huitian tower, Cheng Fei doesn''t feel any disappointment. He knows the fighting power of dragon form, so even if it''s half dragon, Cheng Fei is very happy.


    "How?" Cheng Fei asked in a voice in the sea of spirits. He knew that there must be a formula for returning to heaven tower, so that he could burst out the strength in his own flesh.


    "There is in your own spirit!" Back to the sky tower reminds Cheng Fei.


    "What? I''ll look for it! " Cheng Fei is surprised to hear this.


    But Cheng Fei quickly searched his soul. He knew that since Huitian tower said so, it must have some direction.


    So Cheng Fei begins to search for the memory of the black dragon soul king, and begins to search for the art of turning the Dragon into a dragon.


    "Is it so?" Cheng Fei soon found a magic formula. This magic is about how to use dragon soul and dragon blood to use his own dragon body.


    "Absorb the dragon spirit!"


    Cheng Fei opens his eyes and looks at the black dragon soul king whose consciousness has been dissipated. There is a trace of essence in Cheng Fei''s eyes.


    Thank you very much


    Cheng Fei bows down, and then begins to mobilize his spirit power, and begins to absorb the spirit power in front of him.


    "Hum!"


    With the mobilization of Cheng Fei''s spirit power, a whirlpool is formed in front of Cheng Fei''s body. The spirit of the black dragon soul king is slowly absorbed by Cheng Fei into his own spirit sea. After absorbing the black dragon spirit king, Cheng Fei feels his spirit is extremely full at this moment.


    He knew that his breakthrough time was coming, and he could not suppress it.


    "It''s a wonderful feeling!"


    At this time, Cheng Fei feels that his spirit is like a dragon. Although it is still in the form of a human race, Cheng Fei is confident that he can easily turn into a dragon.


    After all, Cheng Fei at this time can be said to have absorbed a complete dragon soul. Even if the dragon soul is so weak at this time, it is after all the spirit of a giant dragon.


    "Change the dragon!"


    Cheng Fei''s eyes burst out of a God''s awn, quietly drink to.


    With the fall of Cheng Fei''s voice, we can see that some changes have taken place in Cheng Fei''s body. At this time, Cheng Fei''s body begins to appear some scales.


    This skin is all dragon scales. The existence of the Dragon scales makes Cheng Fei''s physical strength further, which is almost equivalent to the defense armor of fairyland level.With the appearance of these dragon scales, Cheng Fei''s back is also slowly stretched out a long tail. Looking at this sharp tail, Cheng Fei''s eyes are also showing satisfaction.


    This is definitely the most powerful attack state. At this time, there are two long dragon horns on Cheng Fei''s head, which twinkles with the breath of law.


    This is the law of darkness, which is the law mastered by the magic dragon. At this time, Cheng Fei completely inherited all the black dragon, which can be said to be the incarnation of the black dragon. Naturally, he has mastered the law of the black dragon.


    At this time, Cheng Fei is very skilled in the law of darkness.


    Is that the power?


    Cheng Fei has a feeling in his eyes. He can clearly feel his fighting power under this half dragon posture, which is absolutely shocking.


    At this time, Cheng Fei can fight against the two self before the war. You can imagine the great progress of Cheng Fei''s strength at this time.


    "It''s powerful!"


    Cheng Fei stretched out his claws, and the breath of the law of darkness appeared on the back of Cheng Fei. At this time, Cheng Fei was no longer a simple hand. Into a pair of sharp claws.


    Seeing all this, Cheng Fei has a smile on his face. He can clearly feel that his claws can easily resist the attack of Zhongpin Xianqi.


    "Change the dragon! It''s so powerful! The dragon race is indeed a unique race


    Cheng Fei sighed in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1351

    "Good, good!" Back to the voice of the tower, praise to.


    Obviously, we can see that Cheng Fei''s half dragon is very powerful.


    "Well, stop playing. Look at the keel outside first


    Huitian tower says to Cheng Fei.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Cheng Fei nods to show that he knows.


    Cheng Fei opens his eyes and looks at all the things before him with a smile in his eyes. Now Cheng Fei has absorbed the spirit of the black dragon, and even can evolve into a black dragon.


    As for black dragon pearl, Cheng Fei has not yet figured out how to deal with this thing, but this hinders Cheng Fei''s happiness.


    Cheng Fei looks at the huge black dragon''s body in front of him. He has a smile in his eyes. This is a big baby.


    To know that the keel is absolutely the top treasure of refining treasures, so Cheng Fei looks at the existence in front of him, and his face also shows a smile.


    "My mouth is watering!" The sound of Huitian tower rings in Cheng Fei''s ear, indicating Cheng Fei.


    "Er!" hearing this, Cheng Fei quietly wiped his saliva, but then he knew it was Huitian who was fooling himself.


    "Come on, man. You''re bad at it!"


    Cheng Feiman''s voice of resentment rings out in the sea of spirits.


    "Ha ha." When he heard Cheng Fei''s words, he also laughed.


    With Cheng Fei''s strong strength, this time the tower is beginning to relax.


    "Well? What to do with this guy? " Cheng Fei looks at the long keel in front of him and whispers.


    "Leave a part of it for Xiaoya and Muling to refine some precious self-defense for them!" Cheng Fei thought about it and said in his heart.


    With a wave of Cheng Fei''s hand, a part of the bones of the black dragon are collected and stored in his Zhentian tower.


    "Hum! Hum! Hum


    At this time, Cheng Fei only feels his own storage ring shaking violently. Obviously, something vibrates in it.


    "Well?"


    Cheng Fei''s spirit moves. He sees the black sword appear in front of Cheng Fei. Then a wanton smile comes.


    "Cheng Fei boy, I''m going to swallow the keel!"


    A rascal''s voice rings from the black sword and expresses his wish to Cheng Fei.


    "Laohei, you said you were going to swallow the keel?" Cheng Fei hears this, flash in the eye a trace of doubt, this guy devour keel what use?


    "Mm-hmm, yes, you heard me correctly. I''ll swallow him up so that I can go further. The third seal on my body can be completely untied."


    Old black said to Cheng Fei.


    "What? Is that true? "


    Cheng Fei hears Laohei''s words, and his body shakes. If so, Cheng Fei really thinks that he can swallow up old black.


    "Mm-hmm! tolerable! Your strength is now able to unseal the third tier! "


    Laohei said naturally.


    "Well, then you swallow him up." Cheng Fei nods and says.


    "Hey, Cheng Fei, you are very good. It''s much more comfortable to follow you than to follow the old man!" The black sword dragon flies away in the sky and says to Cheng Fei.


    "What?" Cheng Fei heard this, his face showed a wry smile, this guy! If my master knew that he said so, would he return this guy to the furnace and refine it again!


    "Hum!"


    At this time, the black sword was suspended in the air, blooming black light, but it was very bright in the whole dark cave.


    "How can this guy absorb so many keels?" Cheng Fei looks at the keel in front of him with a curious look on his face.


    "Keel baby, come in here for me!" I saw a ray of light on the black sword, completely shrouded to the black dragon bone.


    "What?"


    Looking at Cheng Hei Fei''s skill, he is shocked that he has not mastered it.


    "Hum!"


    "Click! Click


    With the release of the light of the black sword, Cheng Fei sees that the bones of the black dragon are torn apart, and the keels rush towards the black sword.


    "Ah! Come on, I like you!"


    Old black side release a huge light, looking at the black dragon bone below said.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei has a trace of helplessness on his face. How did his master refine such a wonderful thing.


    "Ka, kakakaka!"


    Among these keels, Jinru and black swords, Cheng Fei hears the sound of chewing from the black swords. I don''t know that this guy is really eating.


    "That''s good! It''s a real keel!" Old black''s voice came, with a trace of satisfaction.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei has a helpless look on his face. This guy also comments. You think you are having a big meal.Cheng Fei imagines that maybe what he thinks is right. Maybe for the old black, these black dragon bones are a big meal.


    "Hum! Hum! Hum


    I saw the black dragon bones struggling on the black sword, and the light on the black sword became more and more powerful.


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene with a smile on his face.


    You should know that the black sword is Cheng Fei''s weapon. Cheng Fei knows that if the black sword can be advanced, it will be of great benefit to Cheng Fei.


    "Ha ha, I''m full at last!" A arrogant voice comes, and Cheng Fei sees a trace of essence on the black sword.


    The bloody power is blooming in the air.


    What a sword The voice of Huitian tower rings in Cheng Fei''s ear. Cheng Fei also smiles when he hears the tower.


    "It looks like it actually worked!"


    Cheng Fei looked at the black sword in front of him and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, that''s nature!"


    The arrogant voice came from the black sword.


    "My old black hands, naturally, will not be a problem!"


    Old black''s voice sounded again.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei also flashed a trace of helplessness in his heart. This guy''s face.


    "Hum!" Cheng Fei takes over the black sword, his eyes bloom with a strong sense of war, and his figure begins to practice his sword technique on the ground of the cave.


    "Hum! Hum! Hum


    Cheng Fei looks at his moves with a smile in his eyes. Now the black sword is the black sword at its peak. Cheng Fei can feel the powerful edge from it.


    "Ha ha, that''s great!"


    Cheng Fei''s voice rings in the cave, showing his inner joy at this time.


    "What a sword maniac!"


    Feeling Dao Chengfei''s smile, this time the tower sighed.


    However, Huitian tower knows that Cheng Fei''s love of sword makes his progress in kendo so fast.


    "Bang!"


    Cheng Fei cuts out with a sword. In an instant, he cuts out a huge hole in the cave. The smile on Cheng Fei''s face is more intense.


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene with a smile on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1352

    After playing black sword, Cheng Fei turns his eyes to the cave in the depth of the black dragon''s bones.


    "It goes straight to the ground?" Cheng Fei looks at the burning breath coming from the ground, and his face shows a trace of curiosity.


    When Cheng Fei''s figure moves, he also flies to the depth of the cave.


    "Underground fire pool?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the scene in front of him, showing a trace of surprise on his face.


    The magma splashed out bits and pieces of magma, and fell in front of Cheng Fei, and the ground in front of him left a trace of being burned by fire.


    Moreover, the closer to the ground fire pool, the hotter Cheng Fei feels. The outside temperature is so hot, and the inside must be hotter. But there must be treasures in such a hard place.


    Cheng Fei thought of here and quickly look inside to see if this place is really a treasure, after all, if there is a baby, then he can send.


    Like this kind of dangerous situation, the baby born must be that kind of effect is very powerful. Cheng Fei is very excited to look for it here.


    He looked for circles and circles here, but to his dismay, he didn''t see any gems of genius. There were only rocks and magma in it.


    After a circle, he finally got a little depressed and ready to give up. He picked up a stone on the ground and threw it into the magma.


    This is his childhood habit. Once he gets upset, he uses this move. It''s absolutely easy to use. Every time, things will slowly get better.


    Cheng Fei watched the stone slowly fall down, and then hit a rock in the middle of the magma, and then slowly fell into the magma and was engulfed by the magma.


    Seeing this, his eyes suddenly brightened. Yes, it seems that the baby has been in front of him, but he has been ignored by himself. He really owes that little stone.


    There is a stone in the middle of the magma. What''s more, what''s more, the ordinary rock will melt directly when it comes to the magma. But now the stone still exists.


    Obviously, the stone in front of me is not an ordinary thing. Even if this stone is a general thing, there should be some oppressors in the body.


    At this time, the small stone hit the top of the stone as if there was a change, the stone is slowly moving up.


    The stone on his body is slowly falling off, trying to reveal the situation inside, but the speed is a little slow. Cheng Fei waited for a while for the stone to show a corner.


    What appears to be reddish red, which makes Cheng Fei feel very excited. There must be a lot of good things in it.


    Cheng Fei concentrates on looking at the thing in front of him to see if it can reveal his whole picture as soon as possible. It seems that after hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the little guy starts to slowly increase the amount.


    The stone fell down from his body and slowly revealed the whole picture of the thing. It turned out to be a red bead. At this time, the bead was emitting dazzling light.


    It turns out that there is a precious pearl hidden in an ordinary bead. This is really a good thing. Cheng Fei happens to know that this pillar is called the earth fire bead, which is the most precious treasure in the fire.


    Why is it called the treasure? On the one hand, the most important thing is his function. The function of this bead can be said to be very abnormal.


    Because this bead can purify its own blood in legend, so many people are chasing him, and many people want to get him.


    But it''s a pity that this thing is very rare. It doesn''t mean that you can get it with power, because it''s not common.


    His birth depends entirely on fate, and this thing will choose to hide, they will hide in every place you don''t pay attention to, such as the stone just now.


    Moreover, there is a legend about the earth fire bead. It is said that a long time ago, there was a little witch who went out to kill the enemy, and then used a drop of the enemy''s blood on his necklace every day.


    In this way, the more people he killed, the more powerful his strength was. But one day, he met a sorcerer whose strength was much stronger than him.


    The sorcerer saw this little sorcerer and directly came up to hurt him. There was no reason for him, just because he felt that the blood of the little sorcerer was so low that he was not qualified to stand in front of him.


    Little demon Xiu didn''t say anything at that time. He put up with it in silence, but then he was angry. How could that guy hurt himself and say he was cheap.


    If a person is hit by such a blow, he or she will strive to be strong or be willing to degenerate. Unfortunately, the little monk chose to be self indulgent.


    Because what that guy said is not wrong. His blood is indeed somewhat humble, and the cultivation of his humble blood is slow. This is the consensus of the whole continent.


    So this guy was drinking all day, going back and forth from place to place until one day something changed.


    That day, the guy was drinking, but he found that the beads around him were different. The beads were shining. He took a look to see if he had any damage.But the result told him that he didn''t hurt at all. He even got a lot of benefits from his body. For example, his training speed has been accelerated many times.


    His blood has been improved, which shocked this guy. He hopes to improve the things he drinks every day. Later, he tests it and finds that his training speed is many times faster than usual.


    In this way, with this thing, he soon cultivated his own level in the past, and then began to compete with outsiders.


    In this way, his reputation slowly came back, at the same time, other people are also rumor, the reason why this guy is so fierce is not related to his bead.


    Some people even came to him because of this incident and asked him whether it was true, but he did not admit it or deny it. Slowly, people thought it was true.


    In this way, the legend of this pearl is spread in the rivers and lakes. So when he sees this guy, Cheng Fei will be so excited,


    but Cheng Fei remembers another legend and becomes cautious again, because another legend shows that in general, something like this bead must be guarded by someone around.


    At this time, Cheng Fei has been very cautious, looking around those who have suspicious targets.


    At this time, a strange voice suddenly remembered that in this place, they were really afraid. The atmosphere was a little surprised and depressed, and they even came to this move.


    It was the accompanying spirit demon that made that call.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1353

    That monster should be his companion monster. After all, most of the powerful things are guarded by monsters. This monster is the monster guarding the earth fire beads.


    Now if I want to get that earth fire bead, I have to kill the guy in front of me. And the guy''s appearance is full of hostility to himself, and seems to be about to start.


    "Cloud and Sky Sword shadow!"


    Cheng Fei drank lightly, with the idea of starting first for the strong in his heart, he launched an attack on the monster directly..


    The monster saw Cheng Fei launch an attack, roared, and then began to dodge, finally actually let this thing hide.


    The flame kind looks at the human in front of him and rushes here to steal the ground fire bead. He can''t bear to kill himself even if he wants to kill himself.


    In his eyes, Cheng Fei is insulting him, so he is ready to fight Cheng Fei.


    He opened his mouth, and a direct flame flew towards Cheng Fei. The momentum of the flame was very majestic. Obviously, he used a killing move directly against Cheng Fei.


    "Blink!"


    Cheng Fei saw such a situation, then he may stand still and let that guy kill himself. He directly used blink.


    Cheng Fei avoids that guy''s move directly, and then turns around and waves his sword directly. He shoots his sword at the flame.


    Cheng Fei''s sword spirit soon came to the flame seeds, and then directly hit the flame seeds, and then the flames directly screamed.


    However, although flame species screamed, he was not seriously injured because Cheng Fei wanted to give him a warning this time.


    The flame kind looked at the human in front of him coldly. He didn''t expect the guy in front of him to be so powerful, but the flame kind was not afraid.


    "Brahman of fire!"


    The flame spoke directly into the sky.


    After the fire said this, he directly threw his hands into the sky, and then a large number of flames appeared in the sky.


    These flames fly directly from the sky and fly to Cheng. His purpose is to make Cheng Fei have nowhere to escape.


    Cheng Fei originally felt that the fire was beautiful all over the sky. At this time, he was stunned to see that he was aiming at himself.


    "Thunder cross sword!"


    Cheng Fei quickly drinks a light, and displays his own attack.


    With the release of Cheng Fei''s thunder cross sword, a large number of dark clouds suddenly appeared in the sky, and then thunder flashed constantly among these dark clouds.


    The thunder soon gathered in the first stage, and then turned into a big sword, and cut directly at those flames.


    At this time, the flame kind looked at the big sword towards his own direction. Isn''t it stupid that he could come to his face so easily?


    Thunder cross sword soon met with the flame, and then both sides began to fight, and finally the flame took a head and swallowed up the thunder cross sword.


    However, it can''t be said to be completely engulfed, because the thunder cross sword at least consumes some of the flame, but it has little effect in the end.


    Cheng Fei looked at the thunder cross sword being consumed like this, but he was still a little surprised. After all, he felt that no matter how much his thunder cross sword could be swallowed up.


    But now that it has been swallowed up, it can''t say anything more, only to get out of the way.


    "Blink!"


    Cheng Fei roared, and the whole person moved directly behind those flames.


    At this time, those flames did not hit Cheng Fei, but went to the wall behind Cheng Fei and hit the wall directly.


    Cheng Fei saw such a situation, the corner of his mouth showed a trace of sneer, now the opposite guy did not hit himself, that is his revenge back to the time.


    Cheng Fei immediately moved to the guy behind, and then directly waved the long sword in his hand, and wanted to kill the guy at the first time.


    But that guy is really too alert. As soon as Cheng Fei gets to the guy''s back, the guy reflects it. Cheng Fei''s instructions are just a double.


    Seeing Cheng Fei kill a double, that guy gets angry at the moment and starts to attack Cheng Fei again.


    "Ten thousand Rockets!"


    Looking at Cheng Fei on the opposite side, the flame directly launches his own attack.


    With the light drink of the flame, countless rockets suddenly appeared in the sky and began to fly towards Cheng.


    Seeing these rockets, Cheng Fei seems to think of the time when he was injured, but he quickly asked for reflection.


    Now the most important thing is to escape these rockets and to be able to escape. Besides, Cheng Fei directly uses the blink.


    Fortunately, Cheng Fei''s blink is still very powerful, and he directly escaped the attack of that kind of flame.


    And Cheng Fei''s heart has decided to plant the fire."Cloud and Sky Sword shadow!"


    Cheng Fei directly attacks the flame.


    With Cheng Fei''s attack, several white lights suddenly appear in front of him, and then go directly to the flame.


    Several white lights directly attack the flame when it has no defense, and the flame is directly hit.


    This will directly hurt the flame species, flame species seriously injured, did not give up, and struggled to stand up, watching the opposite Cheng Fei display his last move attack.


    "The fire devours!"


    The flame kind looks at the opposite Cheng Fei and roars angrily.


    Then a huge flame suddenly appeared in front of him, and then flew directly to Cheng.


    Cheng Fei looks at this thing in front of him, and doesn''t know what to say, because he feels that the thing in front of him is a little fierce, because he seems unable to escape.


    However, that is to escape. Escape has always been a very shameful thing for Cheng Fei, so Cheng Fei can''t escape. Instead, he decides to take the initiative to fight to see if he can resist that move.


    ¡±Sword - Thirteen! "


    with Cheng Fei''s roar, a huge sword shadow falls from the sky and starts to rush away at the flame, directly cutting the flame in two.


    The original flame species as a base card of things are also mercilessly destroyed by Cheng Fei, in this way, Cheng Fei mouth showed a trace of smile, now it is time to worry about them.


    Cheng Fei''s attack doesn''t stop. He immediately arrives in front of the flame. His advance speed is very slow. However, the seriously injured flame can''t escape at all, so he is killed by Cheng Fei''s sword.


    After chopping the flame seeds, Cheng Fei is completely relieved. After killing this kind of flame, Cheng Fei also got the baby he wanted, which was the bead of flame.


    Looking at the flame bead in his hand, Cheng Fei leaves the relic with satisfaction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1354

    Cheng Fei had to work hard to get out of the ruins.


    After coming out of the ruins, Cheng Fei finds that the aura around him is obviously much stronger.


    Cheng Fei knows that he is close to the memory of the ten thousand demons test, so Cheng Fei begins to go to the inner layer of the ten thousand demons test field.


    Because the time is very tight now, Cheng Fei is afraid of himself. If he stays any longer, he will probably miss the fight for the treasure.


    Along the way, Cheng Fei feels the breath left by many strong men. It seems that those strong men have gone to the inner layer in advance.


    At this time, Cheng Fei suddenly found a woman in green.


    This is a very young and beautiful woman, the female demon green dye black eyebrow tail, five light colored glass Baochai hair. With a green cloud Satin sleeve clothes, the hand is also persistent fan, looks very bright and beautiful.


    But at this time, the woman in green is like crabapple, and there are many dripping sweet sweat on her pink face. It seems that she has encountered something urgent.


    In fact, the woman in green is really in a hurry, because at this time, the woman in green is waving a round fan in her hand, and is fighting with the soul eating Mo Ling beast in front of her.


    It has four antlers on its head. Its head looks like a sika deer with more feet.


    However, the soul eating moling beast is as huge as a hippopotamus, and it is also very thick skinned.


    What''s more terrible is that the shape of the pawn of the soul eating Muling beast is like a rabbit. They run faster than the rabbit, and their speed and agility are extremely high.


    What''s more, the soul eating Mo Ling beast is also a kind of spirit beast with infinite strength and very difficult to entangle. This spirit beast has a high degree of attachment to its prey. Once the soul eating moling beast takes a fancy to anyone, it will definitely fight with it to the end.


    If you are entangled by this kind of spirit beast, the person who is entangled will be dead or injured.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that today is the day that will kill me. Like xiaoyu''er, I am so beautiful and beautiful as a flower. I haven''t got married, and I haven''t found a Taoist partner. I''m really not willing to die for nothing." The woman in green sighed melancholy and said.


    Unless he knew that the woman in front of him was called xiaoyu''er.


    The round fan in xiaoyu''er''s hand is obviously a weapon used at regular intervals, because there is nothing else in xiaoyu''er''s body except this weapon, and there is no defensive weapon. As a result, she is too busy to do so.


    So, although xiaoyu''er is very skillful in using the round fan, she is still overwhelmed by the soul eating Mo Ling beast.


    Moreover, Cheng Fei can feel that the state of the woman in green is very dangerous, which is obviously restrained.


    Because Cheng Fei feels that every time xiaoyu''er uses the round fan to exert her magic power, she has to exert a lot of strength to make her hair come out, and every time she casts her magic power, her face will sweat more and more.


    Because of its great strength and thick skin, the soul eating morling beast launched more and more fierce attacks.


    Cheng Fei thinks that if he doesn''t make a move, then xiaoyu''er will soon be defeated by the soul eating Mo Ling beast.


    However, there will be only one person, or prey, defeated by the soul devouring moring beast. That is to say, it will be eaten by every bite of the soul devouring moring beast.


    Because the method of eating food is different from other spirit animals. They only like to swallow the spirit beast, and then store it in a small space in their own stomach and digest it slowly.


    In fact, the reason why the soul biting Mo Ling beast is like this is because they are afraid that if there is no business, they will die of heat. Therefore, they store all the food they hunt in the space inside their abdomen.


    Cheng Fei thinks that it may be the first time for her to come out to fight. Although she is a high-level girl, her combat effectiveness is not very strong.


    Because Cheng Fei clearly saw that xiaoyu''er and the soul eating Mo Ling beast were very skillful when I was fighting, but my body was not very flexible, and I was bitten by the soul eating Mo Ling beast many times.


    Although the bite of this soul eating Mo Ling beast is not very serious, it adds up to a lot. If she is bitten all the time, maybe xiaoyu''er will soon die because of excessive blood loss.


    Although Cheng Fei is not the Holy Father, nor is he a good man who is compassionate, Cheng Fei can''t bear to watch a beautiful woman being bitten to death by a soul eating Mo Ling beast in front of his own eyes. Therefore, Cheng Fei decides to take action.


    What''s more, Cheng Fei is really greedy for this soul eating Mo Ling beast. He thinks that if he can capture this soul eating Mo Ling beast, he will surely exchange many spirit stones.In addition, at this time, xiaoyu''er has obviously been fighting with this soul eating Mo Ling beast for a long time.


    If Cheng Fei meets a living soul eating Mo Ling beast, then Cheng Fei will surely hide far away, because the soul eating Mo Ling beast is too difficult to be entangled with. Even if Cheng Fei has a strong magic power, he can''t easily capture a soul devouring Mo Ling beast alone.


    However, the spirit of this soul eating Mo Ling beast is obviously not enough. Although she is more than enough to deal with Xiao yu''er, if Cheng Fei suddenly strikes at this time, then the soul eating Mo Ling beast will only be defeated.


    Cheng Fei is very greedy for this soul eating Mo Ling beast. His spirit beast horn is very greedy, because Cheng Fei knows that the soul eating Mo Ling beast is very difficult to grasp, and the soul eating Mo Ling beast is extremely precious.


    Therefore, if Cheng Fei can get the spirit beast horn of the soul eating Mo spirit beast, he will surely be able to sell many spirit stones.


    Thinking of so many spirit stones and the scene in front of him, Cheng Fei couldn''t help shedding his saliva, because by then, Cheng Fei would have used countless cultivation resources, and would not have to work hard to refine pills. Then he would go to the magic treasure pavilion to sell money for the spirit stone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1355

    Because although Cheng Fei is easy to make pills, he has practiced so many pills. But in fact, alchemy is a very hard work.


    Therefore, if there are many spirit beasts around him, Cheng Fei would rather hunt more spirit animals and sell spirit stones than refine pills.


    It''s just that in ordinary times, Cheng Fei can''t see so many spirit animals. Because spirit animals usually appear in secret places, Cheng Fei has to choose to make pills.


    But now there is such a good opportunity to capture a soul eating Mo Ling beast. Cheng Fei can''t let go of it.


    Cheng Fei directly used his own supernatural demon Qingtian fist and killed the soul eating Mo Ling beast with one punch.


    Xiao yu''er saw that Cheng Fei was so easy that he killed a soul eating Mo Ling beast. After that, she opened her mouth in surprise. It was as big as an egg.


    Xiaoyu''er stretched out her two beautiful palms like lanolin jade dew, and then slapped her hands desperately. She also patted her palms and jumped her feet to Cheng Fei. He said, "Wow, this Taoist friend, you are really powerful and powerful. You only use one fist to deal with this one for a long time, You can''t beat the powerful soul eating moling beast. You can kill it with one punch. It seems that you must be a great monk in the legend, and you also saved the beauty. As a nun who shows gratitude, I decided to...


    "it''s not necessary to make friends with others. I''m just trying to help others when I see injustice." Cheng Fei smiles and shakes his head. He reaches out his hand and swings it to show xiaoyu''er that she doesn''t need to say thanks.


    "How can that be? If I don''t repay my kindness, my heart will feel bad, because after all, I am a person who knows how to repay me. If I violate my heart of Tao, then my heart will be unstable. On the road of cultivating immortals, it will be difficult for me to go further. " Xiaoyu''er heard Cheng Fei''s words, but she wrinkled her pretty eyebrows, and then said to Cheng Fei.


    "I don''t need to repay you. What''s more, I don''t just want to save you. My main reason is to get this one. You don''t want to rob me of its spirit horn, do you? Ha ha Cheng Fei laughs, then picks up his eyebrows and draws up the corner of his right mouth. He looks at xiaoyu''er and asks xiaoyu''er this way.


    After all, it''s very precious for Cheng Mo to rob the spirit beast. After all, it''s really a small spirit beast.


    After hearing Cheng Fei''s question, he immediately shook his head, and then said to Cheng Fei, "of course not. This soul eating Mo Ling beast knows that you have beaten it by yourself. Naturally, I can''t fight with you. What''s more, I was entangled by this soul eating Mo Ling beast and nearly lost my own life What about it. "


    Then xiaoyu''er shook her head again and continued to say to Cheng Fei, "so, I thank eugong. You haven''t had time. How can you compete with eugong for prey? Brother en Gong, you don''t have to worry. I''m not the kind of person with a heart and a heart. I can''t compete with you for anything. And I''ll try my best to repay you. Do you need anything? I will try my best to do it. "


    After xiaoyu''er finished, this is Cheng Fei. He blinks and throws a * *''er to Cheng Fei with his left eye.


    Cheng Fei, however, has a secret movement power, because Cheng Fei can feel this little yu''er. She is not a simple woman. Xiaoyu''er just now did not want to throw herself a concubine, but to charm herself.


    So this little jade Er, she really is to cultivate that kind of ability to charm people.


    Some ordinary nuns can practice this skill, but most of them are monks in the demon world.


    So Cheng Fei feels that there is nothing strange about this kind of magic that xiaoyu''er practices.


    What makes Cheng Fei think strange is that the nun is clearly saying that she wants to repay herself or something, so that she can be called a benefactor. But in a flash, she uses this method to confuse herself. What does xiaoyu''er want to do? Does xiaoyu''er really want to make a promise to Cheng Fei?


    Although xiaoyu''er is really beautiful, Cheng Fei won''t agree with her, because Cheng Fei doesn''t feel a bit about xiaoyu''er at all. Cheng Fei doesn''t like a nun who is rescued on the road. Because it may be a conspiracy that others don''t come down, Cheng Fei is waiting for himself to fall into the trap.


    "It''s really unnecessary to keep warm. As long as you don''t use this enchantment magic again, I''ll be ten thousand thanks to you." Cheng Fei smiles and shakes his head, then looks at xiaoyu''er with mysterious eyes, and says to xiaoyu''er.


    However, when xiaoyu''er was exposed by Cheng Fei, she didn''t feel nervous. On the contrary, xiaoyu''er nodded to Cheng Fei, indicating that she would not use the enchanting skill. Then Feng spoke to Cheng Fei again and said, "yes, eugong, my name is xiaoyu''er. You can call me xiaoyu''er directly It is. ""It''s little girl yu''er. I''ve heard a lot about her. My name is Cheng Fei. Chen is the old Chen, not the flying one. You can call me elder brother Chen." Cheng Fei had no choice but to nod his head, and then said to xiaoyu''er.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t want to take care of this little jade at all. He just wants to take the soul eating Mo Ling beast into your own storage bag, and then you can just turn around and leave. But this little yu''er obviously doesn''t want Cheng Fei to leave so easily because xiaoyu''er is standing in the way of this one, which you used to look like If you don''t answer all her questions, then she won''t leave.


    "What''s more, eugong, where are you going? I saw you were in a hurry when you passed me. It seems that there is a place to go Xiaoyu''er picked her beautiful eyebrows and asked Cheng Fei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1356

    "It''s like this. I want to go to the inner region where the demons are tested, so I''m in such a hurry." Cheng Fei had no choice but to tell xiaoyu''er the truth of her affair: "if I hadn''t met you just now, and it was fighting with the soul eating moling beast, and your situation was very critical, I couldn''t have stopped."


    "That''s what it looks like. Well, eunuch, you''re so kind to me. It''s very rare to see such a good person like you who will help me in the face of injustice. So I decided that Xiao yu''er must go with Ernie to the inner region of the ten thousand demons trial, so as to protect you." Xiao yu''er nodded after hearing Cheng Fei''s answer.


    "Eugong, you have to believe me. Although I don''t seem to have a very good fighting skill, my cultivation is also very good. If you let me follow you, my husband, you won''t suffer any loss. Maybe it will be useful for me. Then I can even with eugong, and then I can part with you, because if you don''t repay me My heart is always uncomfortable Then xiaoyu''er patted her chest confidently and said to her.


    "I don''t need this one, because the inner domain of the ten thousand demons trial is very dangerous. If you go outside, you will not be defeated by a soul devouring Mo Ling beast. If you go into the inner domain of the demon trial, there may be some very dangerous accidents." Cheng Fei heard Xiaoyu''s words, but he shook his head and said to xiaoyu''er.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Before the eunuch, I just suffered from this soul eating morgue beast. It doesn''t count, so I won''t be defeated. If I''m in the inner domain of ten thousand demons trial, I''ll protect myself, and I won''t add any trouble to you." He says with a big, confident wink at yu''er.


    "Well, then I''ll let you follow me, but you must protect yourself. Oh, if you have any dangerous accident, I don''t have any more power to protect you." Cheng Fei had no choice but to nod his head and say so to xiaoyu''er.


    Because Cheng Fei can''t wait. Cheng Fei has to go to Wanmo to test his internal power. He can''t talk to xiaoyu''er any more.


    Sure enough, when Cheng Fei finished this sentence, xiaoyu''er immediately let go and exposed Cheng Fei''s face with the whole dead Mo Ling beast.


    Cheng Fei nodded with a smile, and then went to the soul eating Mo Ling beast. Then, he put the dead soul eating Mo Ling beast into his storage bag.


    Then xiaoyu''er followed Cheng Fei and went on the way to the inner region of the demon test.


    But for some reason, Cheng Fei clearly thinks that he is determined to go on his way, but he encounters an accident in an ordinary way, because on this journey, Cheng Fei and Xiao yu''er are once again confronted with a powerful spirit animal, the demon ape.


    This demon ape is a kind of demon creature that looks like a gorilla. The human body is no different from that of a gorilla, but its fur is thicker and more dark and bright.


    What''s more, different from ordinary gorillas, this demon ape is also a kind of spirit beast with very strong lethality, and it is even more difficult to deal with than this soul eating Mo spirit beast.


    "My God, my luck seems to be too bad. I met two ferocious beasts. But my benefactor, you can rest assured, this time I will kill this fierce devil ape, and after I kill this demon ape, I will roast it for you to eat, let you taste my craft, and it can be regarded as repayment of your previous saving grace ¡£¡± Xiaoyu''er suddenly walks in front of Cheng Fei, then opens her arm and blocks him in front of him. She says so to xiaoyu''er.


    Cheng Fei smiles helplessly and shakes his head. Cheng Fei doesn''t think of this little girl. She is not only weak by the enemy, but also likes to be a hero.


    Although not process flying, his appearance is like this, but Cheng Fei''s heart is actually, very bright, because Cheng Fei knows that this little girl is absolutely not simple.


    Cheng Fei''s sixth sense is very keen, so Cheng Fei can feel that xiaoyu''er''s seemingly silly, white and sweet things are just pretending to be. After all, xiaoyu''er is a high-level strong person, and a strong one can''t be so innocent. If xiaoyu''er is really so naive, she will not be able to cultivate the present one Hierarchy, even more can not live this time.


    Cheng Fei suddenly has a little regret. He knew he didn''t covet the soul devouring Mo Ling beast. As a result, he got angry and didn''t know what xiaoyu''er wanted to do to herself in the end.


    He is not afraid of not process flying, because Cheng Fei is actually on guard against xiaoyu''er.


    "This devil ape, watch the move!" Xiaoyu''er said, she took out her own round fan from her own heaven and earth sleeve, and then used the round fan to face the demon ape, a burst of crazy fan.As a result, the demon ape didn''t pay any attention to Xiao yu''er who looked like a fool. On the contrary, this demon ape ran directly towards Cheng Fei.


    Not process fly, he just light smile, did not care about this devil ape''s practice.


    Then, Cheng Fei directly used the thunder cross sword and trapped the demon ape in a place with these ten swords.


    The demon ape roared, stretched out his two big thick and long hairy arms, and beat his sword desperately, only to find that his arm was numb by the shock, but also became very uncomfortable, there was no use for birds.


    "Hehe, this is my unique skill, thunder cross sword. You are just a little devil ape. Do you want to break my sword skill? It''s impossible. Don''t waste your energy. Otherwise, it will only hurt you. Let me give you a direct slap and finish you up. " Cheng Fei said to the demon ape.


    Then Cheng Fei hooked his left corner of the mouth and pulled out a seemingly evil smile. Then Cheng Fei used his unique skill, fire fist.


    Cheng Fei thought that with this fire fist, he could directly kill this super fierce devil ape with one fist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1357

    What Cheng Fei didn''t think of was that when Cheng Fei hit the devil ape''s head with his fire fist, the top of the devil ape suddenly came out. A glittering cover put the whole demon ape into the golden mask.


    "Strange, what''s the matter? How could a little devil ape have this kind of spirit to defend himself? " Cheng Fei frowned. He didn''t know what the devil ape was like.


    "Eunuch, don''t worry. I think this demon ape is just a spirit thing that I picked up from somewhere. How can I kill my reputation so far and get its spirit?" Xiaoyu''er smiles and says to Cheng Fei.


    "But I''m afraid there will be something out of the way. If this one devil ape is the pet of other evil cults, then I will be in trouble if I kill this demon ape?" Cheng Fei, however, wrinkled his good-looking eyebrows and murmured to himself.


    "But eunuch, even if this demon ape is the spirit pet of other evil cults, what? As long as you are happy, you can kill the demon ape anytime and anywhere, and then take away the golden cover. I think if other demon cults know that it is eunuch who took the life of his demon ape, maybe they will think that your means are very smart and don''t dare to pursue anything. " Xiaoyu''er, however, shook her head and laughed, saying so to Cheng Fei.


    "How can it be? We all have flaws to report. If I hurt someone''s demon ape and take away their golden cover, then people will surely hate me." Cheng Fei stretched out his own knuckles, distinct fingers, pinched his eyebrows and said to xiaoyu''er.


    "Eugong, you don''t have to worry. Even if people hate you, you just have to wave your hand and kill that person directly? I''m afraid he''ll remember his revenge Yu''er shakes her head, but she doesn''t smile.


    "What''s more, I think this demon ape''s spirit must be extraordinary. The golden mask, Lian en Gong, can resist all your flames. It seems to be very powerful. If you can get the golden light cover, you can increase the insurance against the enemy in the future." Xiaoyu''er is a little excited and says to Cheng Fei.


    "Well, then I''ll kill this demon ape. According to what you said, it''s really reasonable. Even if there''s a demon monk who comes to me and says he wants to revenge me, then I''ll slap the demon monk and go to the dungpit, so that he can''t climb out. In this way, no one dares to seek revenge on me." Cheng Fei had no choice but to nod and say to xiaoyu''er.


    Cheng Fei felt that he was a little hesitant before. Xiaoyu''er was right. She was a great monk and a strong man. Why should he be afraid of those small people?


    And even if the devil ape had a master and the master was a repairman, would he not run away if he really came to find himself?


    Then Cheng Fei uses his own spirit move: the spirit hits directly through the golden mask.


    It''s a pity that Cheng Fei finally destroyed the spirit of the golden mask, but the demon ape was still intact.


    At this time, the demon ape was also very angry. I didn''t expect that Cheng Fei, who was in front of me, actually destroyed his most important treasure. How could this demon ape not be sad and angry?


    This demon ape began to go mad. The devil ape''s eyes gradually turned into blood red color. It looked very terrible.


    Not only that, but the body of the demon ape began to grow slowly. Finally, the whole devil ape was twice as big as the original.


    Cheng Fei sees the change of this demon ape, and he has a bad secret in his heart, because Cheng Fei clearly understands that this is the devil ape. It''s crazy.


    Although the spirit beast crazy after, the side effect is very big, finally may even run away to die.


    However, during the period when the spirit beast becomes crazy, the strength and aura will increase exponentially.


    That is to say, this demon ape''s strength and spiritual power are twice as big as before, and they are twice more difficult to deal with.


    Cheng Fei touched his forehead helplessly. It seems that there will be a fierce battle today.


    Cheng Fei puts all thunder cross swords away. Then Cheng Fei lets the thunder cross swords hang on the top of the devil ape.


    Then Cheng Fei, with his thundering power, poured himself into the thunder cross sword.


    The power of thunder cross sword is very powerful. If you encounter ordinary monsters or retail, they will die with one strike. However, this demon ape is very common, so Cheng Fei uses his own thundering power.


    Thunder cross sword and thundering thunder are extraordinary in strength and power. If they are combined together, they will not overcome each other, and the SLR will blend in.Thunder cross sword and thundering power once the particles are integrated, then the power that they gather together to explode is very, very powerful, and it''s nothing to deal with a little devil ape.


    However, what Cheng Fei didn''t expect was that Cheng Fei hit the demon ape with his thunder cross sword and thundering force. At this time, the demon ape suddenly offered another magic weapon.


    At this time, a flash of green light flashed through the demon ape. Then Cheng Fei''s thunder cross sword and thunder flying power all disappeared.


    "Strange, what''s the matter? How could this demon ape have so many spirits? It seems that the master of this demon ape must be a very powerful overhaul man. If I am fighting with this demon ape, it will lead to that overhaul man, then I may be a little dead Cheng Fei frowned and muttered to himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1358

    "Eunuch, don''t be discouraged. Maybe this devil ape just has more spirits. What''s more, maybe this devil ape has run out of spirit. If you go on beating this demon ape again, maybe you can kill this demon ape directly." Xiaoyu''er saw Cheng Fei as if he was going to stop. So she immediately advised Cheng Fei.


    "Well, that makes sense to you." Cheng Fei thought about it carefully, and then he finally nodded and said to xiaoyu''er.


    Because Cheng Fei''s efforts in this, including his body, are too much. If the devil ape is not killed in it, Cheng Fei will be very unwilling in his heart.


    "What''s more, if this demon ape really only has the last spirit left, if we want to stop, then all the efforts I have made before will be wasted? What''s more, even if there are overhaul workers coming, I can escape at once, so what''s to be afraid of? " Cheng Fei nodded his head and then said to xiaoyu''er.


    The reason why Cheng Fei is like this is that Cheng Fei has cultivated a kind of Magic - Earth Shield.


    Although the name of this spell is very rustic, it is really very easy to use. Even the most powerful cultivator, Cheng Fei can use the earth shield to slip away from the eyes of those powerful practitioners, and kill all the very powerful practitioners.


    "That is, eunuch, you are right. Don''t talk about you. Even if I look at this demon ape, it is very angry. I only know that the devil ape is just too arrogant. I have never seen such an arrogant spirit animal." Xiaoyu''er immediately nodded and said to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei thinks that this demon ape may have other spirits. If he moves slowly, maybe this demon ape will use those spirits to resist his fatal attack.


    Then, the sword was directly applied to the cloud ape''s sword, and then his sword was moved to the cloud ape''s neck.


    As a result, Cheng Fei cut off the neck of the demon ape.


    The devil ape''s head tumbled to the ground, but Cheng Fei didn''t take care of the head. Instead, he searched the devil ape directly.


    Cheng Fei feels that it is a pity that if the devil ape is like xiaoyu''er, it has already used up the two very good spiritual things that can be used to protect his life.


    Cheng Fei sighed, and then put the devil ape''s head into the storage bag of his own.


    "Wow, my God, your swordsmanship is so powerful that you killed this Oriental at once." Xiaoyu''er said to Cheng Fei in surprise.


    "That''s nothing. It''s just a trifle." Cheng Fei shook his head and said to xiaoyu''er.


    "We''d better hurry. If we don''t reach the inner realm of magic test, we may miss the opportunity." Then Cheng Fei said to Xiao yu''er again.


    "OK, then eunuch, let''s go quickly." And after hearing what Cheng Fei said, he immediately nodded and said to Cheng Fei.


    The two men almost exhausted their spiritual power and finally reached the inner realm.


    At this time, the news came from Nei Yu: "Hey, monks, have you heard that in the inner domain where ten thousand demons are being tested, it is said that the ruins of the strong are opening up this year. What''s more, there are lotus flowers in the ruins, which will bear seeds this time, help to open up the small world, and play a great role."


    "Eugong, have you heard about it? They said that there are lotus flowers in bloom. If we get the seeds of the lotus, we can open up a small world. " Xiaoyu''er, she chirped together, Cheng Fei said in his ear.


    "I''ve heard about this, of course. Let''s go there quickly." Cheng Fei nodded his head and then said to xiaoyu''er.


    Facing Cheng Fei, he raises his feet and turns around to leave, and goes to look for the lotus.


    "Oh, eunuch, wait for me. I want to go with you, too. You can go wherever you go, because you are my benefactor, but I haven''t repay me yet. You can leave me behind after I repay your kindness." Xiaoyu''er said to Cheng Fei.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to follow me, just follow me immediately. Don''t say so much. It''s just like a wordy old woman. I remember when I first started to save you, you were still a cold beauty. How could you suddenly become so garrulous and wordy that I was almost bored to death Don''t be so wordy. Otherwise, I won''t let you follow me again. " Cheng Fei frowned and said to xiaoyu''er.Cheng Fei thinks that this little girl may be a fool.


    At the beginning, Cheng Fei thought that she was pretending to be a fool to relax her vigilance.


    But Cheng Fei, now he really doubts that maybe xiaoyu''er''s spiritual power realm is all piled up by spirit stones.


    There are many people like Xiao yu''er, who, like Cheng Fei, moved to the place where the lotus flower blooms.


    And xiaoyu''er and Cheng Fei follow these people''s steps, and they come to the Hualian of Bingdi all the way.


    Sure enough, Cheng Fei and Xiao yu''er are all together. When they come here, they find that the ruins have begun to stick up. There are countless talented monks of the demon clan who are gathering here.


    Among the innumerable genius demon friars, there are not only magic giant, magic sword, and magic Kou square city.


    There is also the magic Army division, Mo operator. The Third Prince of the devil emperor, the Shura war and so on.


    What he doesn''t know is that the little yu''er next to him is actually the sister of the third prince, the seventh Princess of the demon Dynasty.


    After she saw the Third Prince of the demon emperor, xiaoyu''er immediately hid behind Cheng Fei. Because xiaoyu''er did not want her brother to find out, she was afraid that her brother would not let her follow Cheng Fei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1359

    But soon these friars, Jinru to the ruins, did not pay attention to the surrounding, it is obvious that the lotus is about to bloom, we are very anxious.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei enters the ruins with xiaoyu''er, but with Jinru to the entrance of the ruins, Cheng Fei feels a strong attraction.


    "Well? Separated? " Cheng Fei looks at his surroundings and knows that he and xiaoyu''er have been separated. Seeing this, Cheng Fei only hopes that little girl will be more careful.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Fei also began to walk around the ruins. At this time, Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed a ray of light, which seemed to attract people''s eyes as if it had magic power. Now you unconsciously want to look at it and can''t move your eyes.


    Cheng Fei goes to the light again. A moment later, a huge hall appears in front of Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei pushes open a simple and thick gate. The scene is shocking. He sees a huge hall in sight. Although there are some traces of battle on the walls and pillars, and some places are damaged, compared with those outside, it is far away It''s just like the new one.


    In the middle of the hall, a bone with black light attracts Cheng Fei''s attention. It looks like a piece of black crystal, but it''s a bit translucent. It''s full of unique magic lines. Those lines seem to be like a demon, which is fascinating and attracts you all the time Eyes, feel that the light seems to be able to evoke the deep greed of people, today people can not extricate themselves, deep in it, no matter how want to get it.


    As soon as Cheng Fei''s eyes and rain touch this ancient magic bone, he can''t move it any more. He just feels as if his heart and soul are attracted to an unreal space that can''t come out. It''s like a maze with no entrance or end point, which makes people trapped in the inside and can''t be separated.


    Seeing this ancient magic bone, Cheng Fei lost his eyes and lost his voice. He stood still in the same place without any movement, just like a puppet all the way.


    Xin Kui Cheng Fei''s spirit is stronger than a monk in the same realm. After a while, Cheng Fei is conscious and comes back to the God. He looks at the ancient magic bone again. Cheng Fei has experience this time, and his luck spirit defends him. This time, it''s different. The feeling of being swallowed up by the spirit is much less. Cheng Fei reaches out and quarrels with the devil bone to take it. Suddenly, it is an inch away from the magic bone At this time, Cheng Fei finds that there is a strong forbidden array around this ancient magic bone, which is used to prevent others from taking away the magic bone. The forbidden array is integrated with the surrounding environment and can''t be seen with the eyes. Only with the spirit can we feel it slightly. This is Cheng Fei''s spirit far beyond the same level. Other friars will definitely find it No, it doesn''t exist.


    Cheng Fei feels the power of this forbidden array, which is enough to easily destroy the friars below half step King''s realm. Even if he is immortal, he will be seriously injured. Cheng Fei studied for a while, and then he understood the solution of the forbidden array. He reasoned it again, and then he began to crack the forbidden system. He took the time to start. The half column incense time passed. Cheng Fei was about to break the ban. Cheng Fei was more and more anxious. After all, he was not alone in the relics of ten thousand demons Other friars are found by other friars, so they are in a hurry. However, sometimes things happen by coincidence. The less you want to happen, the more likely it will happen. When Cheng Fei finally breaks the forbidden array, he just reaches out to take it. At this time, he does not care who is coming, and whether he has seen this ancient treasure, Cheng Feiyi took it and put it in the storage space, then turned around and was about to leave.


    "Boy, stop for me"


    Cheng Fei stops and turns to look at the visitor. He sees a black robe, his face is gloomy, and he turns back with a murderous air.


    "Sir, please call me again"


    "yes, boy, hand in the good things you just got."


    What are you talking about? What treasures do you have? How can I not find them? There are only these ruins here, and I have never seen them.


    It''s impossible. I saw a flash of light just now. It must be a treasure, boy. Since you said you didn''t see it, bring your storage ring and I''ll check it. I''ll see if you lied or not.


    Ha ha,


    Cheng Fei laughs. Are you daydreaming? What if I say no!


    Boy, I''m a Qilian devil. I want to hand it in quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude.


    Come on, I''m going to see how you''re not polite, said the Qilian demon king. If you don''t eat or drink, you''ll see the highlights of your glasses in your next life.


    Look at the move, the Qilian demon king takes out a mace, a stick to remit.


    "Stick strike magic mark"


    only a huge storm was formed. The wolf toothed stick was covered with black magic marks. The space was shaking and the cracks were dense. The storm was raging, and it was heading for Cheng Fei.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei sends out a "fire fist"


    he sees a big fire on his fist, and the temperature around him rises a lot. The air around him burns and crackles. Cheng Fei rushes towards the storm with his fist full of flame, making a bang, and the space shatters. The storm is directly scattered by Cheng Fei''s fist The earth trembles.Cheng Fei retreated back with the help of the anti shock force and said, "this time, I''ll see you.".


    "Shenmo Qingtian fist"


    only half of Cheng Fei''s fist glows and half darkens. The space around him vibrates and the sound waves roll. A huge fist shadow appears and blows at the Qilian demon king.


    Qilian demon Jun saw this is also a cold hum, look at the move.


    "Tear the sky stick strike"


    after a while, a huge storm connecting heaven and earth formed, and the space was broken, and the sky was torn with cracks. A huge wolf toothed stick shadow appeared, as if to tear the heaven and earth, and flew towards Cheng.


    The stick shadow and the fist shadow touch and collide with each other, the sky and the earth change color, the air flow is violent, and constantly rub, as if no one can overwhelm the other, and finally disappear each other.


    The huge explosion was far away, and a large group of demon friars came to hear the sound and were shocked to see the scene.


    Qilian demon Jun then blew out a move.


    a huge wolf toothed stick appeared, connecting heaven and earth, like a giant pillar supporting the sky. The surrounding air waves were rolling, the earth and the earth were turbulent, and they were flying towards Cheng Fei.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei also pulls out the black sword. With a wave of the black sword, it is also a move to use it.


    "Cloud sword shadow"


    with a wave of the black sword in Cheng Fei''s hand, thousands of sword shadows suddenly appeared in the sky, all flashing sharp cold light, and then gradually merged together to form a huge shining sword, which rushed towards the Qilian demon king, just like a star River falling and a meteor falling from the sky. The two collided and collided with each other, sending out air bursts, causing space fragmentation and wind The earth trembles.


    Then I only saw two figures flying out of the boundless smoke and falling on the ground to stabilize their bodies. Gasp for breath!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1360

    It is obvious that the fighting here has attracted many monks who have entered the Taoist remains.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s face flashed a trace of gloom. After all, in such a long river, if too many things are exposed, it is really a bit dangerous.


    "Boy, you pissed me off!"


    The voice of Qilian demon Jun rings in the opposite side of the smoke. Although it is smoke, Cheng Fei sees the opposite Qilian demon king without any hindrance.


    "Hum! So what? " However, a trace of self-confidence in the words of Qi Lian.


    At this time, although Cheng Fei had not yet broken through the realm of the half step king, his combat power was no less than that of the half step king. Therefore, facing the Qilian demon king, Cheng Fei was not afraid at all.


    "Well? Boy, I''d like to see if it''s your tough mouth or my strength


    Qilian demon Jun noticed Cheng Fei''s tone and exclaimed angrily.


    "Wolf toothed stick!" The demon king of Qilian roared. Behind him, a huge demon wolf appeared. At this time, nine tails appeared behind the demon wolf. The demon wolf was just congealed. Cheng Fei felt a strong pressure coming from him, which was shocking.


    "Nine tail demon wolf!"


    A friar saw this scene and said in horror that he clearly knew the horror of the Warcraft.


    It is said that in ancient times, there was a powerful Warcraft with bloodthirsty fangs. The most terrifying thing is that it has nine tails behind it, which looks like a demon wolf. It is known as the nine tail demon wolf. However, its powerful blood makes it powerful and powerful.


    The nine tails behind the demon wolf are not only the performance of various forces, but also the embodiment of the powerful vitality of the nine tail demon wolf. It is said that the nine tail devil wolf can choose to cut off its tail to escape at the critical moment of life.


    Therefore, seeing the nine tail demon wolf behind the Qilian demon king, these demon friars are showing a trace of panic in their eyes.


    Where the hell did this guy come from.


    Some monks sigh in their hearts that with the advent of the flourishing age, there are more and more powerful inheritance in the demon world. This is the flourishing age of the demon clan and the flourishing age of all the heavenly realms.


    At the end of this era, the world of all ethnic groups is full of vitality and produces children of Qi Yun. These are the signs of the end of an era.


    Cheng Fei looks at the powerful Qilian demon king on the opposite side with a sneer on his face. No matter whether you are a Nine Tailed demon wolf or a Nine Tailed demon dog, Cheng Fei will kill the dog today as long as you dare to attack yourself.


    Cheng Fei looks at the opposite Qilian demon king, and his noble breath also begins to emerge. Yes, Cheng Fei starts to run his own black dragon blood. The dragon, like a powerful existence in ancient times, is also the peak of it.


    When countless powerful ancient Warcraft began to disappear, the dragon clan is still one of the most powerful existence in the world.


    "This momentum


    A demon monk feels the pressure from Cheng Fei''s body, and his face changes greatly. What powerful existence is this.


    Until Cheng Fei''s back, a black dragon appears. The horror on the faces of these demon friars is more intense. Unexpectedly, they are the dragon clan.


    Is this guy a dragon? Or get the inheritance of the dragon, looking at Cheng Fei, these demon friars have in mind.


    At this time, the powerful momentum here also attracted the attention of many strong people in the ruins, but all of them accelerated their exploration of the ruins, rather than watching the excitement.


    Only the real strong can know that it is stupid to make a profit. At this point, there are no cards on the strong man.


    "Die, boy Looking at Cheng Fei, Qilian demon Jun roared and waved his huge mace to kill Cheng Fei.


    At this moment, the nine tail demon wolf behind the Qilian demon king is also toward Cheng Fei. In the past, a powerful storm has been set off.


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene, his eyes gradually narrowed, but his momentum is more condensed.


    At this time, the huge black dragon behind Cheng Fei also slowly opened his eyes, looking at the opposite Qilian demon, revealing a strong pressure.


    "Kill!" Cheng Fei was also one by one drinking violently, and his strong sword spirit burst out of his body and rolled towards the opposite side.


    "Boom Only two powerful forces collided in the air, and the storm caused by the explosion also made the surrounding plants and trees fall into pieces and dissipate in the air.


    But all this is not Cheng Fei and Qilian demon Jun are not very attention, two people look at each other, are to see each other''s killing intention.


    "The devil is in heaven and earth!"


    With a roar from the Qilian demon king, a powerful evil spirit surges up again on his body. The nine tail demon wolf also roars at Cheng Fei.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s killing intention does not decrease at all, and his sword sense also begins to condense. Looking at the Qilian demon king on the opposite side, Cheng Fei spits out a few words."Dragon killing skill!"


    With the fall of Cheng Fei''s voice, a long black dragon spirals out of his body, circling towards Cheng Fei''s sword.


    "Roar!"


    The black dragon soon became very huge. This is the sword meaning of Cheng Fei, and it is also a new secret skill that Cheng Fei learned from the memory of Congnong black dragon.


    "Boom


    In the sky, the dragon and the Nine Tailed demon wolf collide together. This is the collision between two ancient giants. The roar of the dragon and the roar of the wolf face the nearby ruins.


    It''s also attracting a lot of attention. Know that there''s someone fighting here.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Cheng Fei and the Qilian demon king look at each other''s killing intention. They wave their weapons and rush towards each other.


    "Boom


    Under the two monsters, the two figures collided with each other fiercely, which instantly set off a powerful wave of remains.


    At this time, the eyes of the Qilian demon king looking at Cheng Fei are also gloomy.


    Obviously, I know that Cheng Fei can''t be solved in a short time.


    Cheng Fei is also aware that he can''t kill this guy for a period of time, but the movements in his hands are not stopped.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    After several hundred rounds of collision, both of them showed a chill in their eyes.


    "Thunder cross sword!" Cheng Fei suddenly drinks, and countless sword Qi bursts out, crushing him again towards the opposite side. This time, Cheng Fei condenses his sword spirit into it.


    "Kill the wolf!"


    The Qilian demon king also roared, and his powerful magic Qi swept away towards Cheng Fei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1361

    "Bang!"


    For a time, the surrounding areas were shrouded in them, and the monks who were watching retreated to avoid being affected.


    "These two guys are so powerful!" A monk looked at the scene and couldn''t help sighing.


    "You should know that the Qilian demon king is able to fight against the half step demon king without defeat! I don''t know where this kid came from A monk looks at Cheng Fei with a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t heard of it. It should be the hidden disciple of that big family." Said the friar, guessing.


    "Boy, you are lucky today. I will kill you some other day!" Qilian demon Jun''s voice sounded from the opposite side. It was obvious that the Qilian demon king''s breath had disappeared and left here.


    "Qi Lian demon Jun unexpectedly retreated? Isn''t it against this guy?"


    A monk heard this, and his face showed a trace of surprise.


    The real monk who knew the truth had a flash of appreciation in his eyes. He kept saying whether the Qilian demon king could defeat Cheng Fei was very strong. He knew that if he defeated Cheng Fei in the fight, his own result would not be very good.


    After all, there are so many people here covetously, but the Qilian devil feels better. Several powerful breath is hidden. Although the breath is relatively dim, it is still captured by the Qilian demon king.


    "Hum! It''s wishful thinking to sit down and reap the benefits of the fish! " At the foot of the ruins, the Qilian demon king thought of the scene just now, and his face also showed a sneer.


    "I didn''t expect this guy to be a bit rational!" Cheng Fei feels that the Qi Lian devil''s breath disappears, and there is a sneer on his face. In fact, Cheng Fei does not want to continue. After all, there are too many people in the ruins. Once he fights with this demon king for a long time, it will attract those strong people and be easily attacked by others. This is not what Cheng Fei wants to see.


    "Go Cheng Fei''s figure twinkles, and quickly moves to the other direction of the relic. The relic is very large. Although Cheng Fei doesn''t know when the double snow lotus will appear, Cheng Fei is not in a hurry. He knows that once this thing appears, there will be a lot of noise.


    "This must be the idea of the owner of the site." Cheng Fei thinks of the strangeness in the ruins.


    "I don''t know what happened to that girl!" In Cheng Fei''s mind, Xiao yu''er''s ancient spirit and strange figure flashed through his mind. Although Cheng Fei didn''t worry about xiaoyu''er''s strength, he didn''t know much about many routines.


    "I hope that little girl is safe!"


    Cheng Fei sighs and thinks silently in his heart.


    At this time, at the foot of the ruins, a beautiful image is also constantly moving forward. Yu''er is astonished. She gently kicks a small tree in front of her body and mumbles: "I''m so angry that I''m lost! How could the former owner of the site make such a complicated setting!


    If Cheng Fei hears this, he must be crying and laughing.


    "No, I have to go out. I have to see eunuch!" Xiao yu''er thought in her heart.


    Gently waved a small fist, small jade son in the heart for their own encouragement said.


    At this time, in the southwest corner of the ruins, several monks looked at the seal in front of them, and their eyes showed a trace of joy.


    "It must be a treasure house! It''s such a tight seal One of the friars in green, who knew a little bit about the array, said in a voice.


    "Really?" When the other monks heard this, their faces also showed a glimmer of joy.


    But one of the friars had a bad feeling on his face.


    "But it doesn''t look like a defensive array, how can it look like a seal array!"


    "cut, what do you know? This is a relic! Everything is possible!" said the monk in green with disdain.


    "Yes, this is a treasure. Who knows what kind of treasure is there?"


    Other friars, obviously, were lost in the treasure.


    The fat monk looked at his companions and sighed in secret. He could only be careful to guard against the bad feeling in his heart.


    "Blow him away!" Said the monk in green.


    Seeing this, several other friars began to move towards the seal. With the bombardment of several people, the seal also began to produce cracks.


    They did not find that when the crack appeared, a faint light flashed over the array.


    "Yes Seeing that the seal was blown open, the monk in green stepped forward to push the stone gate open.


    "Roar!"


    Then the monk Qingyi blows the stone door open, and a black figure instantly pours on the monk.


    "Ah The scream of the monk in Tsing Yi rang out in an instant.


    "What?" The rest of the monks were stupefied when they saw this scene.


    Only fat friar, pupil shrinks, figure suddenly retreat!


    "Help me!" The monk in green screamed, and there was a fairy sword in his hand, which bombarded the corpse in front of him.After a few swords, the body of the demon was also split into many cracks. Before waiting for the monk to be happy, after seeing the stone gate, there were bursts of roaring, and then black figures sprang out.


    Without waiting for people to react, the monks were submerged.


    Only a fat figure toward the distance ran away, but also at risk.


    "Well?"


    At this time, in the ruins, began to appear a wave of shaking, as if something was disturbed in general.


    After exploring a hall where the elders lived, Cheng Fei also left the hall. At this time, there were bursts of screams outside the ruins, which made Cheng Fei''s body shake.


    But the next scene, let Cheng Fei''s face change, only to see a lot of magic corpses in the ruins at this time.


    "Is this the case?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the scene in front of him, his face changes and he shouts.


    "There should be a corpse cave in the ruins!" Huitian tower said to Cheng Fei, obviously thinking about why this scene appeared.


    "Now the seal should have been cracked!"


    "It''s a bit of a problem now!" Seeing this, Cheng Fei''s face sank slightly.


    Since the seal maker''s corpse here proves that this place is definitely a good place.


    So Cheng Fei can imagine what they are going to face next. It may be a huge demon corpse.


    For Cheng Fei, such a scene seems familiar!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1362

    Soon, the change of things makes Cheng Fei''s face change. At this time, a man in armor appears in front of Cheng Fei. It seems that he is the leader among these demon corpses.


    "This is the demon corpse general!" The voice of returning to the sky tower reminds Cheng Fei to be careful. This guy is not simple.


    Cheng Fei smiles slightly when he hears this. Maybe other Cheng Fei will be careful. However, facing this corpse general, Cheng Fei is not afraid. After all, this guy''s corpse poison has no effect on himself.


    "Kill!"


    The corpse will look at Cheng Fei, his eyes burst out with a strong sense of killing, and then waved his magic sword to kill himself.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s face did not change at all. He waved his sword in his hand and met him. It was obviously a good fight with this guy.


    "Hum!"


    This demon corpse is obviously baa. Unexpectedly, Cheng Fei is looking for death like this. A trace of blood red fierce light flashes in his eyes. Holding a big sword, Cheng Fei suddenly cuts out a powerful attack. Although it is baa''s wave of evil spirit, it is the sound of air burst.


    "Hum!" Seeing this, Cheng Fei also snorted with a strong sense of sword. With a flash of light and shadow in his hand, the black sword appeared in his hand, holding out a sword flower and facing the devil corpse on the opposite side.


    "Boom


    The two swords were bombarded together in an instant. The strong force made the ground tremble, and the air around was full of unbearable sound and sparks splashed everywhere.


    "Hum!" Seeing that the demon corpse will block his own blow, Cheng Fei''s face is also a little surprised. It seems that this guy was extraordinary before he died.


    Cheng Fei knows that although these guys are transformed into demon corpses, their blood is still preserved. According to Huitian brother, although these demonic corpses are lost, they are revived again according to certain secret skills. Obviously, they have undergone countless magic Qi experiences. Therefore, they are not only physically powerful, but also have no intelligence. They are just instinctive battles Their own muscle memory.


    But those who have been awakened, which represents that they have had a new life. They have come back again, but some of their memories still remember, so their strength is more powerful.


    "It seems that this guy was at least a senior in Mahayana Cheng Fei looks at the demon corpse in front of him and guesses in his heart.


    "Boy, you are very good! Surrender to me The demon corpse will look at Cheng Fei, and suddenly he says in a voice.


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei almost couldn''t help laughing.


    "What can you give me if I submit to you? How did you wake up? You should have a master Cheng Fei looks at the demon corpse in front of him and asks in a voice.


    "You don''t have to worry about that! You just have to choose whether to surrender or not! If you don''t give in, you''ll die here! "


    The demon corpse will look at Cheng Fei, and his eyes burst out with a strong killing intention.


    Feeling this killing intention, Cheng Fei''s eyes also show a trace of surprise, thinking in his heart: "this guy should have such confidence, this vestige seems to be very not simple!"


    Cheng Fei said with a smile in the sea of spirits.


    "There should be powerful demons here, so I should want to return to the world!" Huitian tower in the spirit of the sea of analysis said.


    "Mm-hmm! Let''s see what tricks he can do Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    Then Cheng Fei turns his eyes to the demon corpse general opposite him.


    "Now that I have said that, should I be more sensible?"


    Hearing Cheng Fei say so, this demon corpse will think Cheng Fei is going to submit, and his face is also showing a stiff smile.


    "Then I will not submit! How meaningless Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "You want to die!" Obviously, realizing that Cheng Fei is brushing himself, the demon corpse will also become very angry.


    The blood red light flashed in the eyes of the demon corpse contaminated with anger, which was obviously angry.


    Soon, the demon corpse will also set off a strong breath, is obviously angry, momentum cover to Cheng Fei, obviously want to kill Cheng Fei, this dare to tease him.


    "Die! Ants The demon corpse will look at Cheng Fei, his eyes burst out with a murderous spirit, and the magic sword in his hand is also waving and chopping towards Cheng Fei.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei also laughed: "come on, let me see what strength you have and whether you can make me surrender!"


    "Magic sword!"


    I saw the demon corpse will roar, it is actually used a magic skill.


    With the wave of the demon corpse general, a strong corpse Qi bursts out of his body and kills Cheng Fei in the opposite direction. In the past, the space is unable to withstand this powerful force, and began to shake continuously, producing cracks.


    "Hum! Have a fight Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s eyes also burst out with a strong sense of war.


    "Thunder cross sword!" Cheng Fei''s hand is the existence of Zhiyang Zhigang."Boom


    I saw that two powerful forces collided with each other in an instant. The explosion storm also made the surrounding magic corpses constantly retreat, and even some weak magic corpses were torn to pieces, and their flesh and blood were splashed into the void.


    "This power is so strong!" Cheng Fei looks at the devil corpse on the opposite side, and his eyes show a trace of surprise. In a collision just now, Cheng Fei feels his hands are numb, and Cheng Fei''s physical strength is a trace of numbness, which is enough to show the strength of the demon corpse.


    "Boy, surrender to my Lord, and you will be glorified." Looking at Cheng Fei, the demon corpse will obviously be aware of Cheng Fei''s strength, so he opens his mouth to attract him.


    "Ha ha. Better beat me first


    Cheng Fei looks at the demon corpse, and says with a trace of war in his eyes.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the surrounding demon corpses are also towards Cheng Fei, and Cheng Fei does not show any change in his face. Only when the demon corpse attacks, Cheng Fei exudes a strong momentum and pressure. Under this pressure, the demon corpses are also suppressed and hard to move forward.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing this scene, the demon corpse will roar, accompanied by the voice of the demon corpse will ring out. These corpses are all trembling, obviously suppressed by the superior.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s face flashed a little clear, this guy seems to want to fight with himself alone!


    Thinking of this, Cheng Fei raises his black sword again. The dazzling light flashes by. Cheng Fei points to the demon corpse general.


    "Come on! Let me see the strength of your demon corpse


    Cheng Fei''s voice falls, and the devil corpse on the opposite side is also aroused a burning evil spirit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1363

    "Boom I saw in the body of the demon corpse will suddenly rise a strong momentum, toward the surrounding swept away. Those demon corpses who were watching in the distance, aware of the breath, were obviously under great pressure.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei shows a smile on his face, and then slowly converges. The black sword in his hand flashes, and his figure is also straight up.


    "Thunder cross sword!" Cheng Fei once again uses his thunder to the sun, and matches with his sword. He forms a powerful attack and kills the demon corpse on the opposite side.


    Although this demon corpse will be the advanced one among the demon corpses, the most powerful one in them is still that dark evil Qi, corpse Qi.


    This belongs to the dark attribute, so it is also suppressed by Cheng Fei''s thunder.


    However, this is the demon corpse, which is obviously not a simple character. With a roar, accompanied by the sound of his voice, he is actually gushing out a stream of black armor like existence, protecting him in it.


    "Corpse sword!"


    The demon corpse general also used his own understanding of a move, powerful evil Qi and corpse gas gushed out of the demon corpse general, toward Cheng Fei.


    "Boom


    Powerful forces collided together in the air. In an instant, countless demonic Qi, corpse gas and thunder were seen, sweeping around and invading.


    The powerful force attacked all around, no matter the trees, or some nearby magic corpses, were blown to pieces by a powerful force.


    "Well?"


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene, there is no change in his face, but he still looks at the devil corpse general on the opposite side.


    There is a trace of killing in his eyes, and Cheng Fei waves his sword again. This time, Cheng Fei does not use his own Kendo attack lightly, but adds his own five element fire fist!


    I saw in the air, for a moment, countless swords pierced the space in the air and exploded towards the opposite side. After the countless swords, a huge fire dragon formed and rushed towards the opposite side.


    The evil corpse will see this scene, and the blood and evil spirit in his eyes is more intense. The sword in his hand is waved again, which will blow out all the swords, so that he can not hurt himself.


    "Well?"


    Obviously, after noticing the countless swords, the demon corpse covered the fire dragon''s fist and looked at the fire dragon coming towards him. The demon corpse also roared with a faint light and killed Cheng Fei''s fire fist dragon.


    "Boom The demon corpse, waving his fist, collides with Cheng Fei''s fire dragon. The next shocking scene happened. He saw that the demon corpse would smash Cheng Fei''s fire dragon fist with his own physical strength.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s face flashed a trace of dignified color. This guy''s body is definitely not weaker than himself.


    Although Cheng Fei doesn''t know how many such relics exist, Cheng Fei knows that next, the monks in the ruins will be miserable, and a bloody killing may be about to start.


    "Kill!"


    Thinking of this, Cheng Fei will be the first to attack the demon corpse. He has to hurry to get out of here. Get rid of this guy.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Fei''s moves are more powerful.


    "Boom


    I saw this powerful force burst out of Cheng Fei''s body. With the explosion of this momentum, Cheng Fei''s body shape also changed.


    "Roar!"


    I saw a half dragon''s body appeared in front of the demon corpse general, but this half dragon man was obviously different from the general half dragon. Besides the Dragon scales, there were many dragon spines on his body.


    That''s right. This is Cheng Fei''s half dragon''s body, which is combined with Cheng Fei''s "fighting holy formula".


    "Kill!"


    Cheng Fei roars and kills the demon corpse.


    "Kill!" The demon corpse will see this is also excited with a high roar, waving his fist to meet Cheng Fei.


    "Bang!"


    I saw two figures collide with each other fiercely. With the collision of two people, I saw that the ground was like the waves of sea water, rising and falling continuously. Yes, this is the collision force of two people, and the shape is under it.


    "Hum!"


    And in the air, the air burst out, the sharp sound also made the surrounding demon corpses cover their ears one after another, even if their hearing has become very weak, but this stimulation is very strong.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    However, after this collision, the two people did not stop, but again crazy toward each other to kill, constantly collide, powerful forces make the surrounding ground constantly burst out of a hole.


    "How can it be so powerful!"


    in a small corner in the distance, several figures are also quietly communicating.


    "I don''t know who is strong enough to fight with this demon corpse!""Let''s go. If we''re surrounded by these guys, it''s really dangerous."


    One of the friars said worried.


    Without waiting for the other friars to answer, a huge explosion came from the cave. Two figures collided and flew out of the hole.


    But the two men did not stop, but continued to fight, obviously to a more violent degree.


    "Roar!" The demon corpse will roar, and a powerful evil spirit will erupt again, although the breath on his body has become very chaotic.


    At this time, Cheng Fei is also out of breath. Obviously, this kind of battle consumes a lot of money for Cheng Fei. At this time, some of Cheng Fei''s bone thorns are broken, and some are inserted into the body of the demon corpse general.


    However, Cheng Fei still has the upper hand. This is the combination of fighting and the dragon race. There are several people in the world who have Cheng Fei''s strong and powerful body.


    At this time, the demon corpse will look at Cheng Fei with a fear in his eyes, and his body is constantly condensed with a breath.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar


    All of a sudden, the demon corpse will start to roar. His voice is low and full of rules. Cheng Fei sees this scene, and his eyes flash with doubt.


    "This guy is calling for a partner!"


    The sound of the tower rings in Cheng Fei''s ear, prompting Cheng Fei to leave.


    Hearing this, and looking at the appearance of the demon corpse general, Cheng Fei''s face is also gloomy. If he is surrounded, it is really dangerous.


    So thinking of this, Cheng Fei is also a flash of figure, a blink toward the distance, want to leave here, but the demon corpse will obviously not want to see this scene.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1364

    Looking at Cheng Fei leaving, the demon corpse will also be a roar, and the figure will kill Cheng Fei.


    "Boom


    The two figures collided with each other fiercely. It was a powerful force that opened up and swept around. With the help of the anti shock force of this collision, Cheng Fei also flashed towards the distance.


    The demon corpse will see this scene, showing a trace of ferocity on his face. His figure chases Cheng Fei. At the same time, his mouth also rings a low roar.


    With the roar of this life, I saw that the demons around them seemed to have got some orders, and rushed to Cheng Fei.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei looks the same. He just bursts out with a strong sword spirit. He sees countless sword Qi burst out of Cheng Fei''s body and sweeps around.


    "The sword breaks through all directions!"


    Cheng Fei roars, and his black sword sweeps across the place where he passes by. All the corpses under him burst out and their flesh and blood are flying.


    In an instant, a blood path was opened up by Cheng Fei.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s face flashed a smile, and his figure also flashed towards the distance.


    "Roar!"


    I saw the demon corpse in the distance at this time is also chasing up. You have to blow to Cheng Fei.


    "Ha ha, you play by yourself."


    Cheng Fei''s voice rings in the air, and Cheng Fei''s shadow disappears in place.


    "Boom


    The magic corpse will attack the moment is bombarded to the ground, the powerful force is in the ground to blow out a huge pit.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing that he didn''t attack Cheng Fei, a trace of anger flashed over his face.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar


    The corpse will roar in a time, and in the roar of the corpse, the sound will spread all over the ruins.


    In a dark channel not far away from the demon corpse, a figure very similar to the demon corpse was found. The body was stiff. Looking at the bodies of a dozen demon monks lying in front of them, a trace of evil spirit flashed in his eyes.


    "Oh


    Along with a wind, this demon corpse will also disappear.


    When the corpse is coming, another monk is sucking blood. Is also a stiff body, looking at the direction of the voice, eyes flash a trace of blood red color.


    "Bang!"


    I saw that the body of the demon friar was severely thrown on the ground, obviously there was no breath.


    The figure of the demon corpse general also disappeared.


    Such scenes appear in several corners of the ruins, all of which flash away to the black armor demon corpse that Cheng feiduo faces.


    Momentum is incomparably powerful, covering the sky and the earth.


    At this time, Cheng Fei doesn''t know what to do. He just feels that the demon corpse will still follow him after him. A trace of anger flashed in his eyes. Does this guy really think he can''t kill him.


    "Be careful! I''m afraid this guy has some kind of conspiracy The sound of returning to the sky tower is obviously something wrong.


    "This guy should interrupt Jiqi and kill me!"


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flash a look of wisdom, the analyst said.


    "Then you are in trouble!" hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Huitian tower also said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, let me see if the owner of the site is ready to lose all his men!"


    At this time, Cheng Fei showed a strong confidence.


    This is Cheng Fei''s state of mind. The strong are never afraid of fighting. Even if they are defeated, they are not afraid to light their swords!


    Have the spirit of shining sword!


    But Cheng Fei didn''t stop. If he could avoid these guys, it would be a good thing, so Cheng Fei kept on moving forward.


    But soon Cheng Fei''s face changed. At this time, Cheng Fei''s position reached a turntable shape.


    There are five roads around him. What makes Cheng Fei laugh bitterly is that at these five intersections, there is a demon corpse general standing in succession. He is obviously surrounded.


    "This is a very bad thing!"


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei has a helpless look on his face, but then Cheng Fei''s body is filled with a strong sense of sword, a strong sense of war, and rushes into the sky of the ruins, making the clouds surge.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    These demon corpses will look at Cheng Fei and roar in a low voice, obviously communicating.


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene, a trace of silence flashed on his face. Is this for fear of hearing it.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t believe the strength of these guys. He can''t speak yet. So obviously these guys are analyzing how to deal with themselves.


    "Roar!"


    Finally, the demon corpse who fights with Cheng Fei will give a low roar, and the other corpses will be silent one after another."Boy, surrender, you can be spared your death!"


    The voice of the demon corpse will ring in Cheng Fei''s ear.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei has a smile on his face. Does this guy still don''t know his position.


    "I''m afraid I will fail the general''s will." Cheng Fei said with a smile that he knew that the demon corpse just now would be an opportunity to fight for his surrender.


    But Cheng Fei is very reluctant to have such an opportunity.


    At this time, looking at Cheng Fei, I feel the strong blood of Cheng Fei. The evil corpses show a trace of greed in their eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s face does not change at all, and he has never put these demons in his eyes.


    In Cheng Fei''s mind, among these demonic corpse generals, those who just fought with him are the most powerful. Although the breath of other corpse generals is not weak at all, they have never suppressed their desire for blood. As far as these guys are concerned, they are one notch lower than that one.


    "Since you don''t eat or drink, don''t blame me!" Zhan Jia demon looks at Cheng Fei, and his eyes flash with a sense of obliteration.


    For those who do not submit to their masters, they are the enemies of their masters. For the enemies, there is only one result, that is to kill!


    Therefore, hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the armor demon corpse will no longer hide his intention to kill.


    At this time, the sky and the earth change color. Cheng Fei looks at this scene and still has a faint smile on his face.


    He is as strong as he is, the wind blows the hills, he is allowed to be horizontal, the moon shines on the river!


    "Roar!"


    With the roar of the demon corpse general, for a moment, other corpses will start to roar, and the whole world of the turntable garden is changing color and stirring the sky.


    "Ha ha ha, a sword is in my hand, and the world is in my hand!"


    Looking at this scene, Cheng Fei is filled with boundless heroism. A momentum of covering the sky is surging from Cheng Fei''s body, like a sword soaring into the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1365

    "Roar!"


    With the roar of the demon corpse general, all the other corpses will rush towards Cheng Fei, and the armor corpse will also be waving his sword and hovering around. Obviously, this corpse will know how to look for fighters and be ready to give Cheng Fei a thunderbolt.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei flashed a smile on his face and screamed. His figure was also waving his sword in his hand. He cut out more than a dozen swords in succession and would kill several demon corpses.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    These corpses will roar with a glimmer of blood in their eyes. Although all of them are demon corpses, the remaining four are not all human.


    One is in the shape of a bloodthirsty wolf. He stands up with two sharp claws. The hair on his body is accompanied by a long roar, and flashes of light from time to time.


    The second is an iron knife angle devil. The whole shape looks very frightening. He has a pair of sharp double horns on his head. His two arms are not normal arms, but a kind of sharp long knife. It looks very sharp. In the light of the night, there are cold lights.


    The third one is a lion. His face looks normal. He holds a chain to taste. Although the chain looks rusty, Cheng Fei doesn''t dare to despise it. This fluctuation is not weaker than that of the medium-level immortal.


    Fourth, this is a huge crazy war devil shape, the body is very huge, holding a wolf toothed stick in his hand. Although it is not close, Cheng Fei still feels a strong sense of oppression from his body.


    Cheng Fei knows that even if this guy is not better than that demon corpse general, he is not far away.


    "What a strong lineup Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei has a smile on his face.


    "Then fight!"


    Cheng Fei''s voice falls, and the sword that he cuts out falls on several demon corpse generals.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    The sword Qi of Cheng Fei was beaten by the corpse of the devil wolf, chopped by the arm knife, and swallowed up. But what was more amazing was that it fell on the huge crazy fighting devil, but baa had any effect.


    "Holy formula for fighting!"


    Cheng feibaa has the slightest hesitation, and directly uses his own cards to break through his own combat power.


    "The transformation of the dragon!"


    At the same time, Cheng Fei''s body also began to change, becoming a hedgehog like existence.


    Cheng Fei''s body is covered with dragon spines, which makes Cheng Fei look very sharp.


    "Kill!"


    Cheng Fei drinks violently, and his figure is going to kill the demon wolf corpse in the distance. He must break through the enclosure, otherwise it will be very troublesome.


    At this time, the surrounding magic Qi element force is constantly absorbed into his body by Cheng Fei. With Cheng Fei''s absorption, Cheng Fei''s sword Qi is more powerful.


    "Roar! Look for death


    Looking at Cheng Fei rushing to himself, the demon wolf corpse also flashed a trace of excitement in his eyes. Although he felt Cheng Fei''s momentum was not weak, they would prefer to fight against the owner of this powerful blood.


    "Oh


    The demon corpse will shine his claws out from under his arm and kill Cheng Fei with a bloodthirsty light.


    "Bang!"


    Cheng Fei''s sword and the devil wolf''s claws collide with each other fiercely. The strength formed also makes Cheng Fei and the corpse of the demon wolf shake their bodies.


    Cheng Fei saw this scene, his face showed a trace of serious look, these guys because of the transformation into a demon corpse, the flesh is really arrogant ah.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar


    At this time, the other three corpses will also be besieged by Cheng Fei.


    In the face of this scene, Cheng Fei seems to have expected it. His figure turns rapidly in the air, brandishes his sword again and points out three strikes in succession.


    Along with Cheng Fei''s sword shadow being cut off, Cheng Fei''s sword shadow also collides with these three demon corpses.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Facing the existence of these three same steps, Cheng Fei is obviously feeling the pressure. His body shakes, and his figure in the air successively retreats three steps.


    "Kill!"


    The huge crazy war devil looks at Cheng Fei and waves his wolf toothed stick towards Cheng Fei.


    "Bang!"


    Under this powerful force, there was a sharp explosion in the surrounding air. All the time and space were in a swing. You can''t bear this force if you want to dye it.


    "Kill! A sword in the sky


    A cold light flashed in Cheng Fei''s eyes. At this time, Cheng Fei''s moment in his hand was slightly thinner again. In an instant, he collided with the wolf toothed stick of the mad war devil.


    "Bang!"


    The sword in Cheng Fei''s hand seems to have turned into a soft sword. At the moment when it collides with the mace, it also softens down. It is like a boa constrictor, winding towards the mace.


    "Roar!"Seeing that Cheng Fei is actually entangled with his weapon, this huge fierce fighting demon also roars. His huge fist drops his chest fiercely, and then he swings his fist fiercely towards Cheng Fei.


    "Hum! Don''t look down on me


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei chuckles and punches. At this moment, Cheng Fei''s body changes into a dragon, his spine bends, his muscles tense and his strength bursts out.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    "Bang!" The two fists collided with each other fiercely, and a muffled voice came. The body of the mad war devil shook and almost went down.


    Cheng Fei''s body is also a shock, and his face is a little pale. Obviously, the collision just now is not small for Cheng Fei.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    At this time, the arm sword demon corpse general, the demon wolf corpse general, the lion body demon corpse will also be toward Cheng Fei to kill.


    The huge evil Qi and corpse Qi cover Cheng Fei''s surroundings. Cheng Fei can feel that force has made his hair stand up.


    "You can''t beat it!"


    Cheng Fei''s mind flashed a little thought, which made Cheng Fei''s body tremble. Then, Cheng Fei''s figure disappeared in place.


    "Boom


    The attack of the three corpse generals is to attack the position where Cheng Fei stands, and a huge hole is blown out on the ground of the turntable garden.


    Seeing that Cheng Fei is gone, a trace of killing will flash in the eyes of the three demon corpses.


    "Oh


    Cheng Fei''s figure also appeared in the distance, looking at the position of the three demon corpse generals, his eyes flashed a trace of dignified color, so strong!


    However, Cheng Fei''s crisis has not been solved. The demon corpse of battle armor who has been staring at Cheng Fei in the distance will fight with Cheng Fei. Naturally, he knows Cheng Fei''s skills.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1366

    "Boom


    When Cheng Fei falls down, the wararmour demon in the distance is also a figure. In an instant, he moves, waving his sword in his hand and kills Cheng Fei.


    At this time, the wararmour demon draws a black arc in the air with his sword in his hand. Then he tears the space and attacks Cheng Fei fiercely. At this time, Cheng Fei does not stand firm. Facing this sword, Cheng Fei can see the cracks on the sword.


    It shows the battle that this armor demon corpse will have experienced.


    As the saying goes, epee has no edge!


    At this time, the momentum that the armor demon will burst out of his body is just like a mountain like Mount Tai falling from the sky, and he is crushing Cheng Fei hard.


    "Go


    In the face of this heavy sword, Cheng Fei''s whole body strength is converging towards the wrist, and the black sword in his hand is also blooming a huge light at this moment.


    At this time, Cheng Fei not only showed a strong evil spirit, but also the sword spirit and Yuan Li. They all burst out of Cheng Fei''s body and rush towards the black sword in Cheng Fei''s hand.


    "Oh


    The sound of swords piercing the sky sounded, and Cheng Fei''s black sword collided with the sword of the demon corpse general in battle armour. Seeing this, all the other corpse generals stopped, but it doesn''t mean that they didn''t do anything. They have already surrounded Cheng Fei in the middle again.


    "Boom


    With the sound of a huge collision, Cheng Fei and his armor demon corpse also set off a huge storm, sweeping towards the sky.


    "Oh! Oh! Do it


    After Cheng Fei and the demon corpse of battle armour will feel this power, they will also instinctively withdraw towards the surrounding.


    "Roar! Roar


    At this time, the crazy war demon kept roaring, and his voice was full of fighting intention, which was obviously stimulated by the battle between Cheng Fei and Zhan Jia demon corpse.


    The collision between the sword and the sword is also a splash of sparks. The swords of both are extraordinary. Although the body of war armor demon will be turned into a demon corpse at this time, Cheng Fei still clearly feels this powerful sword meaning.


    "What a good opponent!"


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flash with admiration as he looks at the armor demon corpse. Cheng Fei knows that there is a master behind this guy, but Cheng Fei doesn''t mind if he has a chance to become the master of this demon corpse general.


    "Well?" Seeing that Cheng Fei is actually blocking his own attack. There was a flash of admiration in the eyes of the demon corpse of battle armor. However, he knew under what circumstances his attack was made. After all, Cheng Fei had already collided with the other four demon corpses, and he withdrew without much protection. However, he had been waiting for the battle, but he didn''t expect to take this guy.


    "Cough!"


    After the collision, Cheng Fei withdrew a few steps with the help of this force. He coughed and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of Cheng Fei''s mouth. Obviously, even with Cheng Fei''s physical strength, he suffered some damage.


    "It''s really fun!" Cheng Fei looks at a few demon corpses around him and says faintly, at this time Cheng Fei does not fall into the feeling of crisis at all.


    Because Cheng Fei has a very strong card. Maybe Cheng Fei is not the most powerful person, but the person he calls out is not weak at all.


    "It''s about five to one? Let''s play first


    "Wu Xiang Jian Jing Wu Ying Jian"


    "Ten thousand swords at once!"


    Cheng Fei''s figure flickers in the air. With the flash of Cheng Fei, a strong sense of sword breaks out of Cheng Fei''s body and blows around.


    "Oh! Oh! Do it


    At this time, Cheng Fei, who repeatedly wields two moves of swordsmanship, has a glimmer of cold light in his eyes. The endless sword flash in the air is also toward the five demon corpses.


    "Well?" The demon corpse with lion''s face will look at this scene, and a trace of disdain flashed on his face. But when Cheng Fei''s sword is near, this guy''s face also changes greatly. It is obvious that Cheng Fei''s two sword moves are extraordinary.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Demon wolf, demon corpse general, and crazy war demon corpse general are all roaring. Waving his claws, the mace collides with Cheng Fei''s sword.


    "Roar! Roar "


    soon, these guys were attacked by Cheng Fei. The painful voice came from his mouth and kept roaring. His eyes looked at Cheng Fei with blood.


    "Is my sword move so easy to catch?" Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei has a sneer on his face.


    "Split swordsmanship!"


    Cheng Fei knows that he can''t defeat these guys, but it''s not. Cheng Fei has no way to win this battle.


    He also has help.


    With Cheng Fei''s blow out, countless figures of Cheng Fei appear again in the sky, all holding sharp swords and looking at the five people in the distance.At this time, the armor demon corpse general and other demon corpses below are all tight, obviously aware that Cheng Fei''s move is not simple.


    At this time, even though they are still resisting the swords of Cheng Fei, they are also beginning to brew their own moves.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar


    There were three huge roars and a roar from the demon wolf''s corpse, and a huge shadow of the demon wolf appeared behind him. Under the shadow of the demon wolf, the demon wolf''s corpse would also rush towards Cheng Fei.


    At this time, the Berserker was also waving his huge mace in his hand. The powerful force directly tore up the space, making the surrounding space creak and creak continuously, and the air was also oppressed continuously.


    "Mantis sword!"


    At this time, the arm knife, Magic Horn and demon corpse will also cut out two knives, and the shadow of two giant mantis knives is beheaded towards Cheng Fei.


    On the other side, the Sphinx corpse will also roar, and a huge black energy ball will condense in its last mouth, burning continuously. Watching it roll, you will know that this energy ball is not simple.


    "Epee demon kill!"


    At this time, the demon corpse of battle armor opposite Cheng Fei also blows out his own blow. Like a big sword like a door plank, it also rushes towards Cheng Fei. Trees explode everywhere.


    In the face of this blow, in the opposite sky, countless Cheng Fei''s figures are also tacit, waving their long sword in their hands, and fiercely cut out a sword towards the opposite side.


    With Cheng Fei''s sword cutting out, a huge sword shadow is formed in the air. If you look carefully, you can see that this sword shadow is formed by countless small sword shadows.


    These six powerful forces collided fiercely in the ruins.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1367

    "Boom!"


    I saw a powerful force sweeping the whole world in an instant. The powerful force directly made the surrounding areas constantly * *.


    The mottled forces are mixed together, making the surrounding laws chaotic. This is the battle of high-level strongmen in the Mahayana period. It can be said that it can change the world. At this time, there is an extra strong hole in the ruins below the position of Cheng Fei and others, which is obviously caused by the residual force of collision.


    "Roar!"


    In this endless wind and dust, an angry voice sounded, and it was the fierce fighting demon before, under such collision. This crazy war demon unexpectedly is baa has lost his consciousness, and his body is just a few more injuries.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Cheng Fei''s cough also sounded in the dust, more intense than before. Looking at the wind and dust in front of him, Cheng Fei also saw the situation of the demon corpse generals.


    Among them, the battle armour demon corpse general, crazy war demon corpse general and demon wolf demon corpse will be baa. However, the other two demon corpse generals, arm sword demon general and Sphinx human face demon corpse will all be taken care of by Cheng Fei, so they are seriously injured.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s face also shows a trace of smile. Obviously, he is very satisfied with his results. In front of five strong men in the same realm, he has only suffered some minor injuries, and has solved two of them.


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s injuries are not very serious. All of this is due to Cheng Fei''s powerful body. After receiving the training of the black dragon''s flesh and blood, together with Cheng Fei''s "holy formula of fighting", Cheng Fei''s body is completely comparable to the king.


    So even in the attack, Cheng Fei suffered some injuries, but thanks to his strong body, Cheng Fei quickly repaired, leaving only a few minor injuries.


    "Boy, you are very strong! But I still want to ask you, do you want to surrender? "


    At this time, the voice of the war armor demon corpse comes again. He steps on a huge epee and looks at Cheng Fei Xun with a dignified face.


    "Ha ha, didn''t you already know the result?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the opposite battle armour demon corpse to say with a smile.


    "Since you said that, I''ll say it too!" Cheng Fei looks at the opposite battle armor demon corpse to say again.


    "Well?" Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, a trace of doubt flashed on his stiff face and looked at Cheng Fei.


    "As long as you regard me as the Lord, I can take you to the top!"


    Cheng Fei looks at this demon corpse to show a trace of smile in the eye to say.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death!" The war armour demon corpse will hear Cheng Fei''s words, but he is not hiding his intention to kill him. Looking at Cheng Fei, he screams and kills Cheng Fei again.


    Under the roar of the war armour demon corpse general, the other two demon corpses will also kill Cheng Fei. I can see that the crazy war demon corpse will roar and wave his own wolf toothed stick, setting off a series of storms and rolling towards Cheng Fei.


    And here the devil wolf and the devil corpse are constantly circling Cheng Fei looking for the fighter plane, apparently intending to attack secretly.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei has a smile on his face. Five of them are not afraid. Now there are only three left, and he is not afraid at all.


    "Kill!"


    With a roar, Cheng Fei''s figure is also shot out. The black sword in his hand is also waving in the air in a beautiful arc, and then burst out a bright light.


    "The sword cuts the world!"


    with the fall of Cheng Fei''s voice, only Cheng Fei''s figure and the sword shadow covering the sky are left behind.


    "Epee has no edge!"


    The armor demon corpse will also roar again and cut a blow at Cheng Fei. The huge Epee directly sets off a storm in the air. The Epee is also like a huge door plank, and it rushes towards Cheng Fei with heavy equipment.


    "Boom


    The three collided fiercely in the air, and the force of the collision instantly exploded in the air.


    "Roar!"


    Under the powerful power, the middle of the wararmor demon general is directly attacked and flew out, and the body of the armor demon will also fly backwards.


    On the other side, the demon corpse retreated seven or eight steps in the air, apparently without much injury.


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s eyes is also with a rush of excitement. Obviously, he wants to attack again. He wants to tear this guy alive. Looking at Cheng Fei, the crazy fighting demon corpse has only such an idea in his mind.


    At this time, on the other side, Cheng Fei, who has retreated more than ten steps in the air, is once again trapped in the crisis. The demon wolf corpse that has been lurking around has just seized such an opportunity and killed Cheng Fei.


    At this time, the demon wolf corpse will be waving his own sharp claws, the claws are suffused with a faint light. Just from the light, you can know that the claw is not so simple, and even the existence of the toxin.


    That is the corpse poison, which has been snowed for so many years, and experienced the warm cultivation of the corpse cave, the devil wolf''s body at this time will no longer be the ordinary and magic wolf, but the demon wolf who owns the corpse. It is not afraid of death, but has a more powerful existence, corpse poison!"Bang!"


    Just when the demon wolf''s corpse is about to collide with Cheng Fei, a figure appears in front of Cheng Fei''s body and collides fiercely with the demon wolf''s corpse. The powerful force is to lift the demon wolf''s corpse out.


    "Bang!"


    I saw that the devil wolf corpse fell on the ground, and stepped on a huge hole on the ground. Looking at the figure in the sky, his eyes flashed with anger. It was obviously angry that this guy had damaged his good deeds.


    "Master


    This figure, looking at Cheng Fei, has a funny smile on his face. It is a blue eyed golden winged eagle.


    At this time, the blue eyed golden winged eagle was suffused with golden light, which obviously inspired the blood of the golden winged ROC.


    Cheng Fei looks at the green eyed golden winged eagle with a smile in his eyes. Since the last time the green eyed golden winged Eagle devoured the flesh and blood of the swallow day python, Jinru has been in the Zhentian tower since its evolution. At this time, facing the attack of the demon wolf and the demon corpse general, Cheng Fei also releases it.


    "Not bad!"


    Cheng Fei looked at the blue eyed golden wing eagle in front of him and said with a smile.


    At this time, in the distance, looking at the blue eyed golden winged eagle in front of Cheng Fei''s body, a trace of unsightly color appears in the eyes of the war armor demon corpse. Obviously, he knows that the chance to win Cheng Fei is even more slim.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1368

    Looking at Cheng Fei, Zhan Jia demon will not know how to deal with Cheng Fei for a while. This guy is really in the way. Battle armour demon corpse will not know that he is going to kill Cheng Fei at this time. In the matter behind them, whether Cheng Fei will disturb him or not.


    Therefore, at this time, there will be some entanglement in the body of the armor demon. Cheng Fei is like a hedgehog. Before Cheng Fei was alone, they were reluctant. Now there is another war beast. In this way, their winning rate will be very low.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the crazy war devil in the distance roars, and his figure rushes towards Cheng Fei again, waving his mace in his hand. Cheng Fei looks at this scene, and shows a smile on his face. He also likes this guy.


    According to brother Huitian tower, the more simple the brain is, the easier it will be to accept it. For example, the existence of the armor demon corpse will be doubled. At this time, the armor demon corpse will have a normal person''s thinking.


    "Then come to war!"


    Looking at this scene, Cheng Fei laughs and waves his black sword again. He rushes to the fierce fighting devil who is facing him.


    "Help me to keep an eye on that demon wolf corpse general!" Cheng Fei''s voice rings in the ears of the blue eyed golden winged eagle, which is obviously very afraid of that guy.


    "Thunder cross sword!"


    Cheng Fei suddenly drinks, and once again a strong sense of thunder spreads towards the black sword in his hand, and merges with his own sword idea to form a powerful sword move, which is shrouded in the fierce fighting devil on the opposite side.


    Although this crazy war demon is reckless, his instinct is to know that Cheng Fei is not simple, so he also played his own strong strength. ,


    "boom


    A storm of evil Qi and corpse Qi is set off on the crazy war devil, and he envelops himself in it and rolls towards Cheng Fei.


    With the whirling of Berserker, countless trees, flowers, and stones gathered around, making the storm formed by Berserker more and more powerful.


    "Speed up the rotation!" Seeing the whirling Berserker, the wararmour demon will think of it silently.


    He knew that this move, called "crazy war storm", is a powerful storm force formed rapidly by using its own powerful rotation speed. Under such a powerful force, everything can be torn apart.


    Therefore, seeing the crazy war demon using this move, the war armor demon will also have a trace of expectation in his heart, expecting that the crazy war demon corpse will be able to seriously injure Cheng Fei. In that case, even with the existence of the green eyed golden winged eagle, the battle armor demon corpse will also have the confidence to kill Cheng Fei.


    "Bang!"


    The two collided with each other fiercely, and countless thunder roared in the storm.


    With the roar of countless thunder, the speed of Berserker devil in the storm is also more and more slow. But Cheng Fei is still baa. He has a relaxed heart. He takes the black sword in his hand and looks at the fierce fighting devil on the opposite side. A trace of blue flashes in his eyes.


    "The thunder blows at the top!"


    Accompanied by Cheng Fei''s violent drinking, countless thunder thunders blow down from the air towards the crazy war devil. The powerful force makes the figure of crazy war devil constantly tremble.


    "How the hell did this guy master such a powerful law?" Looking at Cheng Fei''s figure covered in the thunder, the war armour demon corpse will also show a trace of horror in his eyes. He can clearly feel the fear from the body instinct.


    This is the Yin attribute''s fear of thunder, which is the most Yang and rigid existence.


    "Damn it!" Looking at this scene, the demon corpse of battle armour shouts a low scold. He also waves the Epee in his hand and rushes towards Cheng Fei.


    If Cheng Fei''s thunder blows, even if the fierce battle demon corpse will be rough and fleshy, the result will be even if it is not dead, it is also a serious injury.


    Perhaps for the death of the mad war demon, the armor demon corpse will not pay much attention to, but for his master''s plan, this demon corpse will still be very important.


    These demon corpses will not be a master, but their master is the most powerful one among them. Therefore, the war armor demon corpse will also be able to command several other demon corpse generals.


    "Well?" Obviously, he is aware of the hand of the war armor demon corpse general. Cheng Fei is also very surprised. Unexpectedly, this guy will help.


    "Boom


    Under the control of Cheng Fei, countless thunder companions blow away at the demon corpse of crazy war, and collide fiercely with the mace of the demon corpse.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, the armor demon corpse will also rush towards Cheng Fei. He knows that only by suppressing Cheng Fei can he win.


    "Roar!" The crazy fighting demon corpse below is also crazy waving the wolf toothed stick in his hand. Every time he wields it, he will gather in the wolf toothed stick and collide with the thunder of Cheng Fei.


    "Bang!"


    Cheng Fei''s sword shadow flashed in his hand, and once again he collided with Zhan Jia devil. His control of thunder in his hand was also a little weak, which made the crazy war demon corpse get a chance to breathe.Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei has a helpless look on his face, but he still keeps waving his sword in his hand, chopping out all kinds of swords and facing the wararmour devil.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Cheng Fei''s sword collides with his Epee, which makes him retreat several steps in the air.


    But the war armor demon general also achieved his own goal, saved this crazy war demon corpse general.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei has a smile on his face and doesn''t pursue him.


    "Roar!"


    Crazy war demon corpse will look at Cheng Fei and roar, but this voice is obviously with a trace of fear.


    "Roar!" The war armour demon corpse general also roared at the crazy war demon corpse general, the voice was urgent, obviously was scolding him.


    With the sound of the war armor demon corpse will fall, Cheng Fei sees that the crazy war demon corpse will carry his own wolf tooth stick and go away.


    Battle armor demon corpse will look at Cheng Fei with a trace of complexity in his eyes.


    "Boy, you''re lucky this time, but I hope you don''t mistake yourself and destroy the good things of our king. Otherwise, you still want the end of death! Be one of us


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei flashed a smile on his face: "you are also very good. I hope that when I have a chance, I will suppress you and let you recognize me as the master!"


    I heard Cheng Fei. A trace of blood flashed in the eyes of the demon corpse of war armour, and then a cold hum flashed away towards the distance.


    The rest of the demon corpses will also be toward the distance, want to avoid Cheng Fei this disaster star, this guy''s strength is too strong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1369

    Seeing these corpses leaving, Cheng Fei is relieved. Although Cheng Fei has defeated these five guys, Cheng Fei doesn''t want to fight hard.


    After all, there are countless magic corpses around here. Even if Cheng Fei is confident enough to defeat the five demon corpse generals, Cheng Fei is also afraid that the king of the demon corpse behind these evil corpses will retaliate against him. If all these corpses are allowed to explode, even Cheng Fei will have a big heel.


    So at this time, seeing that the armor demon corpse will give up and continue to fight, Cheng Fei''s eyes also show a trace of relaxation.


    At this time, the blue eyed golden winged Eagle who is fighting with the demon wolf and the devil corpse also flies to Cheng Fei''s side.


    "That guy ran away!"


    Green eyed golden winged Eagle looks at Cheng Fei and says shyly.


    "Nothing Hearing this, Cheng Fei shook his head with a smile.


    Among these demon corpse generals, Cheng Fei prefers the crazy battle demon corpse general, and the most important one is the battle armor demon corpse general. Cheng Fei really doesn''t pay attention to this demon wolf corpse general. If he dares to block his own way, Cheng Fei really doesn''t mind solving it.


    "You go back first." Cheng Fei looks at the green eyed golden winged eagle and says.


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the green eyed golden winged Eagle nods, and is immediately taken into the Zhentian tower by Cheng Fei.


    "What have you got, brother?"


    Cheng Fei''s voice rings in the sea of spirits and asks for Huitian tower.


    "Found a place, should be a corpse''s cave, in which there should be some treasures, but this guy is not simple!" Huitian tower says to Cheng Fei.


    "Oh? It''s interesting! " Hearing this, Cheng Fei also shows a trace of curiosity on his face. What kind of existence can make Huitian tower say so.


    "It''s a demon corpse in the realm of a half step king. It''s obviously not under that armor demon corpse. It''s sleeping at this time!"


    The voice of Huitian tower says to Cheng Fei in the spirit sea of Cheng Fei.


    "Is that so? Then go and have a look! Anyway, this guy is still sleeping. It''s better to start first! "


    Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Huitian tower also smiles.


    Then he went back to the heaven tower and gave the line to Cheng Fei, who also drove to the corpse cave.


    After walking through the long relic cave, Cheng Fei also found a corpse cave. At this time, there were more than a dozen demon corpses wandering outside the corpse cave.


    "Why? This is still a living corpse! "


    Cheng Fei looks at the corpse outside the cave, with a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    "These guys should have broken the seal, so they will be released!" According to the analysis of the array around the cave, Huitian tower said.


    "That''s a real death to deserve!" Hearing this, Cheng Fei nods and says.


    These guys have released the demon corpse. I don''t know how many demon friars will die because of this.


    "Go into the cave and have a look!" Cheng Fei also walked out of the corridor towards the cave. With Cheng Fei''s appearance, these demon corpses also noticed Cheng Fei''s strong blood. So it''s also towards Cheng Fei.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar


    Facing this scene, Cheng Fei''s face flashed a faint smile.


    With Cheng Fei''s smile, Cheng Fei''s body gushes out a sword spirit and stabs at these evil corpses.


    Then there appeared a magical scene, where Cheng Fei passed by, those magic corpses fell to the ground and exploded like a ripe watermelon.


    When Cheng Fei steps into the cave, he feels a strong body gas coming from the surrounding to his body. Cheng Fei can feel that even an ordinary corpse can form a powerful magic corpse in such an environment.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a corpse cave in this demon battlefield!" Cheng Fei said in surprise in the spirit sea.


    "Isn''t that normal? This is a huge battlefield relic! " Huitian tower said naturally.


    Cheng Fei also nods when he hears this. Sure! In such a battlefield of countless deaths, it is normal to form some high-quality corpse caves.


    "Is the half step king in there?" Cheng Fei looks at the quiet environment deep in the corpse cave and asks in a low voice.


    "Well! Go inside, better not to disturb him Huitian tower said in the sea of spirits.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei has a helpless look on his face. He asks himself to come to the corpse cave to find the king''s treasure. He doesn''t want to disturb the existence. Cheng Fei finds it very difficult.


    At this time, Cheng Fei is already a trace of spirit attached to his own storage ring, ready to take his weapons out of the ring at any time.


    "Well? So calm? " With Cheng Fei''s deepening, the demons around him are becoming more and more rare.


    "This time the kingdom of the king!" Back to the sky tower light said.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s heart also flashed a trace of clear, since this half step king is sleeping here, then certainly will not let those low-level demon corpses wander here."This is the sleeping place of the half step King''s realm?"


    When Cheng Fei goes deep into the cave, he sees the scene in front of him. Cheng Fei has a look of surprise in his eyes.


    "The king''s bedroom, this guy can really enjoy it!" Huitian tower said sarcastically in the sea of spirits.


    I saw in a huge palace, a huge coffin hanging in the air, tied by a dozen iron chains. It looks very shocking.


    "Baby!" Cheng Fei soon noticed one side of the palace and put many tables on it. Cheng Fei also saw many treasures on the table.


    "It''s a bit tempting!" Cheng Fei looks at those lights on the table with a smile in his eyes.


    For the baby this thing, no one is too much. So I saw the collection of this half step king. Cheng Fei also has some heart.


    "Quietly!"


    Cheng Fei''s figure suddenly flashed to these tables. Looking at the treasures on the table, he waved his hand and put all of them into his own storage ring.


    "This is really a great harvest!" Cheng Fei looks at the treasures in his own storage ring, and his eyes also show a trace of smile.


    When Cheng Fei looks at the battle armor in the distance, Cheng Fei suddenly feels that the hanging coffin on his head moves.


    "Well?" Aware of this slight fluctuation, Cheng Fei''s eyes also bloom with a flash of light. With a wave of his sword in his hand, he smashes the forbidden system and takes the baby into his own storage ring. His figure also flashes to the outside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1370

    "Boom


    When Cheng Fei flashes into the distance, the gate of the palace slams shut, blocking Cheng Fei''s way.


    "Damn it, it''s still found out!" Cheng Fei''s face shows a helpless bitter smile.


    Then Cheng Fei turns and looks at the huge coffin in the air of the hall.


    At this time, on the hanging coffin, a huge breath came, and at the same time, those magic iron chains around the hanging coffin were shaking at the starting distance.


    "It seems that there will be a hard struggle to come!" Cheng Fei looks at this scene and sighs in his heart.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, I saw that bronze coffin exploded in the hall, more than a dozen iron chains were also instantly broken, the coffin fell in the center of the hall.


    At the same time, a figure also appears in front of Cheng Fei, dressed in white, very pale. It looks like a modest gentleman.


    But the corner of the mouth still stands a pair of sharp teeth, which shows that this is not so simple.


    "Hum!"


    A pair of eyes of the white demon corpse banwang open, looking at Cheng Fei, blooming blood light, looking at Cheng Fei.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei also saw a strong golden light in his eyes. The two forces collided fiercely in the center of the hall, making the floor around him tremble.


    "Just pretend to be a bully, but don''t go too far. It''s all personal attacks." Cheng Fei looked at the opposite half king of the demon corpse and said with a sneer.


    "Boy, is it you who disturb my king''s deep sleep?" Looking at Cheng Fei, the half king of the white demon corpse also said in a voice.


    "Ha ha, wood has wood!" Cheng Fei smiles and shakes his head.


    "How can I disturb your deep sleep! It''s OK. You go back to sleep! Just help me to open the gate! "


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, a ray of blood glows in the eyes of the half king of the white demon corpse, and a strong corpse gas rises from his body, which covers Cheng Fei.


    "You have the king''s stuff on you!"


    "You must have read it wrong!" Cheng Fei shakes his head firmly and says that all the things he has left are his own treasures. What other people''s things are there.


    "You are not weak, but I hope you will give me my baby right away, I can spare you!" Looking at Cheng Fei, the demon corpse half step, the king also said in a voice.


    "He''s stalling!"


    The sound of Huitian tower rings in Cheng Fei''s ear, indicating Cheng Fei.


    "Well?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei is stunned.


    "He''s just woken up, he hasn''t recovered so soon!"


    "Ah! What are you waiting for? " Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s eyes bloomed with excitement. The black sword in his hand also appeared in his hand in an instant. The powerful sword came out of his body and was instilled into the long sword in his hand.


    "While you are ill! It''s killing you


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    Looking at Cheng Fei to kill himself, the king is also angry.


    This boy is daring to violate the majesty of the king.


    "Boom


    I saw a strong corpse gas emerging from the half step king of the demon corpse, which instantly condensed into a huge palm.


    "Boom


    In the hall, Cheng Fei''s sword light collides with the corpse of the half step King''s corpse. In an instant, it explodes in the air, and countless magic Qi blooms in the air, and countless swords are scattered into pieces.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s face does not show any depression, but a sense of excitement appears on his face.


    "Ha ha, you really didn''t collide!"


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the half king of the demon corpse looks low, as if he wants to drip water. He looks at Cheng Fei angrily.


    "Boy, you''ve pissed me off!" The demon corpse half step, the king said angrily.


    "Ha ha, arrogant what? You are just a sick cat at this time Cheng Fei roared.


    Before the words fall, Cheng Fei swings his sword, and the sword points in the void, and a series of swords fall in the middle of the sky, just like a fairy scattering flowers. In an instant, it is full of the air of the hall.


    "I will kill you!" This demon corpse half step, the king also roared.


    But all this has a slight impact on Cheng feibaa. Cheng Fei''s sword completely shrouded the half step king.


    "Corpse spirit waves!"


    I saw a strong corpse Qi emerging again from the king of demon corpse. These corpse Qi continuously condensed to form a shield like existence, and at the same time, it was like a standing wave, constantly stirring up and down.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    Cheng Fei''s sword is bombarded on these corpses, just like a dish that has just entered an oil pan. In an instant, it explodes. The explosion sound covers the whole hall, and all kinds of lights and shadows appear in the air. At this time, the ground of the hall has become dilapidated.


    Due to the corrosion of corpse gas and the destruction of sword meaning, the palace of king is also fragmented, and the roof of the hall also reveals the sky of the secret place of relics."Kill!" Cheng Fei doesn''t stop at all, and kills the half step king with his sword. He must seize the opportunity.


    "Thunder cross sword!" Cheng Fei once again used his thunder sword meaning. Among the relics, Cheng Fei used this move most frequently during this period of time. It was absolutely invincible to deal with these demon corpses.


    "Boom


    Looking at Cheng Fei who attacks again, the demon corpse is half step. The king is also angry, but it doesn''t help. His hands are covered with long black nails. The light and shadow flash. A black handle. The magic knife appears in his hand and kills Cheng Fei.


    "I didn''t expect that this guy was hiding himself!" Cheng Fei looks at this scene and says.


    "Magic corpse knife!"


    In the roar of the king in this half step, Cheng Fei only sees that the magic knife is waving in the air and a huge corpse Qi sword shadow is rolling towards Cheng Fei.


    "Boom


    Sword collision, sparks everywhere, instant time in the hall is full of sword, scattered in the void.


    In the distance, the demonic corpses coming towards this side were all blasted out by this sword meaning sword awn, and were torn into pieces in the air.


    "Not bad, not bad!" Cheng Fei looks at the demon corpse king, with a trace of appreciation in his eyes. He is worthy of the existence of the half step King''s realm. Even if baa has recovered, his combat power is not low at all.


    "It must be a quick decision!" Cheng Fei looks at the demon corpse half King strong, a trace of determination on his face, and the sword shadow in his hand is waving again.


    "Five elements sword meaning!"


    with Cheng Fei''s sword waving, there are five colors on Cheng Fei''s body, such as the warmth of water, the bursting of fire, the sharpness of gold, the vitality of wood, and the heaviness of soil.


    The five forces formed a huge halo in the air, and blasted to the opposite demon corpse king.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1371

    Seeing Cheng Fei''s sword, the demon corpse half step, the king''s eyes are angry, but still become dignified.


    At this time, he did not return to the peak state, otherwise, Cheng Fei would not be so arrogant.


    "Bloodthirsty corpse sword spirit!"


    However, this half step of the king is not so simple. With a wave of the magic knife in his hand, a storm of corpse gas is formed in an instant, which collides with Cheng Fei''s sword light.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "I saw in the sky, one after another of the knife, lightsaber awn collided with each other, instantly exploded, forming a huge explosion wave.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the pillars of the hall where Cheng Fei and banbu are located collapsed, forming a ruin.


    "Damn boy!" Looking at the destruction of his main hall, the demon corpse half step, the king yelled angrily.


    "Ha ha, it''s just an external thing. Why should the king be so angry?"


    Cheng Fei laughs and says.


    "Meteor sword!"


    Cheng Fei''s voice seems to be coming from the Ninth Heaven. Along with the sound, there are fire red lights and shadows. Meteors blow down from the sky, towards the king who is half step away from the demon corpse.


    These meteors are all burning swords. Although they are burning, they also release their final strength before they jump to pieces, that is, the power of a stroke of water on the back.


    "The meaning of the sword is vertical and horizontal!"


    A trace of blood flashed on the face of the demon corpse, and the long handle magic knife in his hand was also waved. With the king waving, a strong sense of sword shrouded in its vicinity and protected it.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    Cheng Fei''s meteorite sword light bombards the magic corpse half step on the king''s sword meaning magic cover, causing a series of explosions. Although the bursts of explosion make the whole sword meaning barrier in * *, Cheng Fei knows that such a strong bombardment can''t break this guy''s barrier.


    "Hum! Then do it again


    Cheng Fei suddenly drinks, and his figure rises into the air, flashing in the air, and his hands are also coagulated with red fingerprints. Along with Cheng Fei''s fingerprints pinched out, there are flashes of lightning and thunder around Cheng Fei.


    "Drink! Thunderbolt!"


    "Boom


    Accompanied by Cheng Fei''s voice, there are thunders, which are like giant dragons, roaring and killing the king who is half step ahead of the mode.


    "Stop it


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s thunder, the demon corpse is half step, and the king''s eyebrows jump. Obviously, he feels the powerful power contained in the thunder.


    "Boom


    See innumerable thunder to bombard fiercely in this half step King''s knife intention barrier above.


    The huge explosion sounded in the ruins of the main hall, shrouded in the surrounding, the dust was flying, and the air waves of the explosion rose.


    "Cough!"


    Cheng Fei in the sky, looking at the ruins below, is also coughing. Thunder''s power is not so easy to mobilize. Even if Cheng Fei is about to reach the half step King''s position at this time, it''s hard to summon such a huge thunder force.


    But Cheng Fei''s eyes are still staring at the ruins, but Cheng Fei doesn''t think that he can kill the demon corpse strong man in the half step King''s realm with the power of thunder at least,


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, an explosion came from the ruins of the main hall. Cheng Fei saw a figure rising in the sky. He was the king of the half step demon corpse.


    But at this time, the king is no longer a modest gentleman like before, and his white clothes are already fragmented. Looking at Cheng Fei, his eyes are full of hatred.


    "As expected, he is a king indeed. Such attacks are not dead!"


    Cheng Fei said with a smile in his eyes.


    But at this time, Cheng Fei''s heart is serious, and he has to make some unique moves.


    "Boy, I will kill you today!"


    The demon corpse king looked at Cheng Fei and said angrily.


    "Ha ha, don''t be so angry!" Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    Cheng Feigang''s face was just giggling, which turned into indifference in an instant. The whole body strength gathered to the fist, looked at the figure of the demon king in the distance, and punched out.


    "Boom


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s strength gathering, accompanied by Cheng Fei''s actions, it seems that he has aroused the inexplicable power between heaven and earth. Numerous virtual shadows appear behind Cheng Fei, and the figures of Weian are all waving a fist. In this way, the shadow of boxing converges in the air. In an instant, a mountain like fist is formed and blows towards the king of half step.


    "Boom


    In the face of Cheng Fei''s attack, the king also waves his fist. Since Cheng Fei dares to choose such a way, he will let Cheng Fei feel despair.Therefore, the king of the half step demon corpse is also boxing, gathering his powerful body power, condensing into a huge fist, towards Cheng Fei.


    "Boom


    The two figures collided with each other fiercely in the air, and then both of them took a few steps back in the air.


    "How could this boy have such a powerful body?" Looking at Cheng Fei''s smiling face, the demon corpse King''s face sank. Obviously, he had never expected such a thing.


    But on second thought, it''s no wonder that the boy dares to compare the strength of the body with him.


    "Come again!"


    Cheng Fei shouts, and his figure bursts out again, punching out.


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s fist is filled with golden light, which envelops Cheng Fei.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom With a series of collisions, the king''s face became more and more gloomy. How did the boy practice? The body was so strong. You should know that the body is very powerful.


    But he didn''t know that Cheng Fei''s body was forged by the real dragon''s flesh and blood.


    "Boom


    After another hard collision, Cheng Fei''s body trembles and a mouthful of blood spurts out. Looking at the demon corpse in the distance, Wang''s face shows a smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" Looking at Cheng Fei, the king of this half step also asked with a gloomy face.


    "I laugh that you''re going to die, but I don''t know!" Cheng Fei looks at the demon corpse half step, and the king sneers at him, showing a touch of irony on his face.


    "Well?" Hearing this, the king looked stunned and looked at himself.


    "Blow it up Cheng Fei''s deep voice rings out. Accompanied by Cheng Fei''s voice, there is a low voice on the demon corpse king.


    "Ah Accompanied by a low voice, the king''s body trembled and fell to the ground. Looking at Cheng Fei''s eyes, he was physically disabled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1372

    "Ha ha, why do you think I''m fighting for my injury with you?" Cheng Fei''s face is full of irony.


    At this time, he is the half step king who has been detonated by Cheng Fei''s strange poison, and his face is unwilling to lose his breath.


    "At last, I won!" Cheng Fei has a wry smile on his face. This war is not very good for him. You know, this is the king of half steps. Even if Cheng Fei is strong, there is some suppression.


    But fortunately, Cheng Fei finally won. Even though the means are not so bright, as the old man said, no matter what, as long as the cat that can catch mice is a good cat!


    As long as the winner is himself.


    Then Cheng Fei begins to sit on his knees to heal. At this time, Cheng Fei is not afraid of the evil corpses coming in. The king''s momentum here has not dissipated. These guys are still afraid.


    "This guy should have a lot of collection! It seems that this guy had a high status before he died After Cheng Fei recovered, he began to search for his booty.


    "To the depths! There''s baby in it Huitian tower says to Cheng Fei.


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s body shakes, and then a trace of excitement appears on his face. His figure is also exploring the depth of the king''s hall.


    "All the good things are my own!"


    Cheng Fei found the cold ice spirit liquid in the collection of the half step King''s demon corpse, which made Cheng Fei very happy. After all, it helped Cheng Fei a lot.


    "I didn''t expect there was ice spirit liquid here!" Cheng Fei said in a low voice.


    "Otherwise, how could this guy grow up so fast?" Said the tower.


    Now Cheng Fei''s mood is much better than that just now. He didn''t know what he had just now, so he didn''t have too much fluctuation in his heart. Now he saw the cold ice spirit liquid, there should be some good things below.


    Cheng Fei has a good look inside. Most of the things he finds are useless for him. What really surprises Cheng Fei is that there are cold water drops inside.


    "This is good!" It''s also a rare thing to say.


    The cold water drop is the most precious water attribute. It is very difficult to find it. Unexpectedly, it is in the hands of the half step King''s demon corpse, and Cheng Fei''s harvest will be abundant.


    "Ha ha, this is really a hair!" Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "Go on! It seems that I have to thank this guy a lot! "


    Cheng Fei went on searching again. After he didn''t find any other good things, he was ready to refine the cold water drop in situ.


    After all, as a treasure of water property, there are not many people who covet him. If Cheng Fei didn''t refine it early and let others know that Cheng Fei had cold water droplets in his hand, what unnecessary troubles might happen.


    However, before refining, Cheng Fei checks whether there are any people around. If someone hides here, Cheng Fei will make trouble when refining, and Cheng Fei will feel uncomfortable.


    After confirming that there is no one, Cheng Fei begins to refine the cold water drop in situ. He holds the cold water drop in his hand, and then slowly ferry the yuan force in his body into it.


    With Cheng Fei slowly crossing his Yuan Li into the air, the cold water drops slowly float into the air, and then fight with Cheng Fei.


    After all, cold water droplets are the most precious water attribute, and it is not so easy to be refined by others. Otherwise, it will not be saved until now. Cheng Fei is cheap.


    Cheng Fei is more confident about this point. Cheng Fei directly increases the amount of Yuan Li, but the resistance of cold water drops makes its yuan force constantly overflow.


    Seeing this situation, Cheng Fei smiles bitterly. His strength is still not enough. If he was the king of half steps now, he would have refined this cold water drop.


    It''s not that Cheng Fei is not as strong as the half step king. After all, Cheng Fei has killed several half step kings, but Yuan Li of the half step king is a little restrained to this kind of treasure.


    No, process flying can''t let this guy be so arrogant, so Cheng Fei directly and strongly injects all his yuan strength into it. He attacks strongly, and doesn''t give this guy any room to resist.


    Cold water bead originally felt Cheng Fei''s invasion and wanted to resist it, but in front of Cheng Fei''s powerful strength, he had no resistance at all.


    So Cheng Fei easily refined the cold water droplets, of course, can not be said to be easy, after all, before the cold water droplets also resisted for so long time.


    In fact, the reason why Cheng Fei didn''t want to invade aggressively at the beginning was that he wanted to refine the cold water droplets in a peaceful way, which was a high degree of agreement between them. However, the cold water droplets were too difficult to make. Cheng Fei had to suppress him strongly.


    However, Cheng Fei didn''t expect that the character of this cold water droplet was a little special. Cheng Fei gave in very obediently to it like this, and the most important thing was that he and the cold water droplet had a very high degree of fit.


    It is very important to know that the fit between a monk and a treasure is very important. If the degree of agreement between a monk and a treasure is low, then his power is relatively low. On the contrary, if the degree of agreement is high, the power will be increased.So why do friars often use a weapon? That is, the longer they use it, the more familiar they are, and the higher the degree of fit, so that they can increase their combat effectiveness.


    Cheng Fei gently throws the cold water drops to the top, and the cold water drops float up by themselves, and then slowly fly into Cheng Fei''s body and integrate with Cheng Fei.


    Of course, he is only stored in Cheng Fei''s body, which is good for both. Cheng Fei can summon him whenever he needs him.


    Now that the cold water drops have been refined, which ice spirit liquid will be used in the next step. The cold ice spirit liquid is a rare treasure for Cheng Fei.


    As long as Cheng Fei uses the ice spirit liquid, his strength will be greatly improved, but Cheng Fei is hesitant.


    Because Cheng Fei has been suppressing his cultivation strength. If he uses the cold ice spirit liquid this time, he is likely to loose the realm. It is not sure whether he can suppress it at that time.


    However, if the cold ice spirit liquid is not used now, it will be invalid if it is kept for a period of time. Cheng Fei will certainly regret it more when he does not use it. After all, he has not grasped the opportunity in front of him.


    Well, try it. After all, the chance is in front of you, and you can''t waste it. Besides, if you can suppress it, you must have confidence in yourself.


    So Cheng Fei directly uses this cold spirit liquid. After the cold spirit liquid enters into his body, a chill comes directly, which makes him shiver a few times.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1373

    After that, Cheng Fei quickly adapted to the cold ice spirit liquid, and then began to practice with the effect of the cold ice spirit liquid. His yuan power is growing very fast, which is 100 times more effective than usual.


    Soon, Yuanli expanded several scales. At this time, the Yuanli has almost reached the critical point. At this time, the threshold of breakthrough has become a little loose. After realizing this situation, Cheng Fei quickly stops.


    But he was a little helpless to find that now he seems to have been unable to stop, because the yuan force in his body seems to be out of his control, and is still absorbing the yuan force.


    Yuan Li slowly more and more, more and more, soon let Cheng Fei''s body Yuanli full, and also some want to overflow the feeling.


    When Cheng Fei''s gap reaches this situation, it becomes serious for a long time, because it is not a good situation. On the contrary, it is very dangerous, because Cheng Fei''s current element force is likely to explode due to too much.


    At that time, Cheng Fei''s lightest end is that all Yuan Li will be scrapped and become a waste man. If he is more serious, Cheng Fei will die directly. His only way now is to break through.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Fei is not in the ink. After all, if he is hesitating, he may not even have his life, so Cheng Fei is not suppressing.


    Yuan Li rushes into Cheng Fei''s body crazily, and then directly breaks through the threshold. It is like a flood of Jinru Cheng Fei''s body.


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s momentum is out of control. The oppressive breath is obviously the breath of half step king.


    Now Cheng Fei after so many days of repression, a successful breakthrough to the king of half step.


    After Cheng Fei broke through the half step king, he didn''t mean to be happy at all, because it was not the time to be happy. Now he only reached the realm and didn''t really become the king of half step.


    If you want to be a real half step king, you have to cross the robbery first. He has to go through the thunder robbery that everyone has to go through. The thunder robbery will determine the strength of the thunder robbery according to your strength.


    Cheng Fei suppressed for such a long time to break through. The thunder robbery that came must not be ordinary thunder robbery. At that time, he must not be very relaxed.


    Soon, thunder robbery can detect the breath of Cheng Fei''s breakthrough. If the ordinary people break through, the thunder robbery may not be detected in the relics, and naturally it will not come.


    But Cheng Fei is not the same. He suppressed for such a long time. The inside information is too deep. Lei Jie easily detected his breath and soon began to gather on his head.


    Cheng Fei looks up at the sky. At this time, the sky around him for tens of miles has become gray, with lightning flashing in the dark clouds, and accompanied by a section of thunder.


    However, the thunder just rings on the top, but it has not been seen. He first comes to attack Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei only knows that the thunder robbery has not started now, not because thunder robbery wants to let Cheng Fei go.


    On the contrary, the longer the brewing time is, the more powerful the thunder robbery will be. The thunder robbery Cheng Fei faces this time is certainly not ordinary, but at this time Cheng Fei has another problem.


    Because he saw a group of people in front of him. They ignored the thunder robbery. At this time, he found himself, and the leader was a demon wolf.


    Although Cheng Fei doesn''t know the demon wolf corpse general, Cheng Fei knows in his heart that the demon wolf corpse should be the subordinate of the former half step king, and he should come to avenge the guy at this time.


    The demon wolf corpse will look at the guy who killed his boss in front of him and roared twice. He let his subordinates stay in the safe area first and kill the guy first.


    After all, that guy is robbing now. It''s not good if the thunder robbers hurt them by mistake. He can be low-grade for a few times, but the strength of his men is too low. Maybe he will be killed by seconds.


    "You dare to come here at this time. You are really brave." Cheng Fei looks at the opposite demon wolf corpse, the corner of his mouth with a light irony.


    "Well, if you kill my boss, I''ll take revenge on him no matter when. Don''t talk nonsense and die." Heard Cheng Fei''s words, that demon wolf corpse will cold hum a voice to say.


    After saying that, the corpse of the demon wolf will not hesitate to fly directly to Cheng, regardless of the fact that the sky is full of thunder robberies.


    Cheng Fei saw that this guy really came to him, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, but the smile soon turned into a bitter smile, because he found that the thunder robbery was coming.


    Sure enough, accompanied by an earth shaking sound, a thick light group comes to Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei sees this situation and smiles bitterly at the corner of his mouth.


    Now he didn''t care about the thunder robbery above, but went to meet the demon wolf corpse general, because the threat was greater than that of thunder robbery.


    After all, the thunder robbery is only the first thunder robbery, and its power is not so great. It''s better to solve the evil wolf corpse that can interfere with yourself.


    The demon wolf corpse will see Cheng Fei. It''s time to look for him. This is not a good time. Now Lei Jie is heading for Cheng Fei.


    If this guy comes to fight with himself in front of him, maybe thunder robber will judge himself as him and split himself together. Then which guy will succeed in using thunder robbery to kill himself.The reason why the demon wolf corpse will rush in is that he knows that thunder robbery is aiming at Cheng Fei and will lock the target. However, if he is too close to Cheng Fei at this time, he will take care of himself.


    So the demon wolf corpse will quickly turn around and run away, so that Cheng Fei can''t catch up with him. After the thunder robbery, he goes up to kill this guy.


    seeing that the demon wolf corpse will run, Cheng Fei turns around to fight the thunder robbery. Although it is the first thunder robbery, it is still a little powerful.


    The thick thunder soon rushes to Cheng Fei''s face and slams on Cheng Fei''s body, which makes a black mark on Cheng Fei''s body.


    At this time, Cheng Fei looks a little embarrassed. His hair is completely disordered, and his clothes on his chest are also very tattered. Fortunately, Cheng Fei at least carries it.


    At this time, Cheng Fei doesn''t know what time to attack the corpse.


    Cheng Fei is unprepared. He is attacked by the demon wolf corpse. There are several deep scratches behind him, and the blood slowly flows out.


    Cheng Fei quickly responded and attacked the demon wolf corpse directly behind him.


    "Magic giant fist!" Cheng Fei roared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1374

    A huge fist appeared in the sky, which directly hit the guy and blew the guy out. However, the guy was obviously on guard and was not seriously injured.


    Cheng Fei looks at the guy on the other side helplessly. He doesn''t think that he is not hurt by thunder, but is injured by that guy.


    "The shadows are heavy!"


    The demon wolf corpse roared and started his own attack directly.


    Then the demon wolf corpse will be like a shadow, quickly toward the direction of Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei at this time really can see where the devil wolf corpse will be. In his eyes, the move of the demon wolf corpse general is useless.


    But now thunder has come to his head, if he attacks the demon wolf corpse will not be prepared for thunder, then his injury will be more serious.


    So he did not pay attention to the demon wolf corpse general, but focused on the face of the thunder, the thunder this time is more powerful than the last one.


    So after he blows to Cheng Fei, he blows Cheng Fei out directly. However, this also allows Cheng Fei to avoid the attack of the demon wolf corpse general.


    Cheng Fei was heavily bombed to a piece of ground behind him, with a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. This time, his thunder robbery was not so easy.


    "Meteor sword!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the guy on the other side and roars.


    With Cheng Fei''s roar, a meteor appears in the sky, which slowly turns into the shape of a sword and goes towards the corpse of the demon wolf.


    At this time, the demon wolf corpse will not notice the attack, because he is attacking Cheng Fei in front of him.


    The demon wolf corpse will soon come to Cheng Fei with his own moves. However, he is very curious to find that Cheng Fei does not want to avoid, but has a slight irony.


    Although the demon wolf corpse will not know why the human in the opposite side is like this, he knows that he is about to revenge for his boss, but at this moment, he suddenly feels the fierce pain behind him.


    Soon he saw his body in two. He suddenly thought why he could see his body, but soon he was black. At this time, he had been killed by the meteorite sword.


    After killing this guy, Cheng Fei can fight the thunder robbery wholeheartedly. At this time, he has already passed two thunder robberies, and there should be the last one in the end.


    Soon, the thunder robbery rushed down. Strictly speaking, it was two thunder robberies, because the two thunder robberies were side by side. This time, the thunder robbery seemed to have been angered by Cheng Fei twice before.


    When he came to the thunder robbery, he did not have any fear. On the contrary, he had some expectations, because he was the real king of half steps after he had passed the thunder robbery.


    Soon, the thunder robbery hits Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei snorts, but he doesn''t resist for a moment. He flies out and falls heavily on the ground without any response.


    Now Cheng Fei falls to the ground, his eyes are closed, and he has no reaction. His body is full of wounds caused by thunder. His hair is very messy, and his wound is bleeding continuously.


    At this time, Cheng Fei seems to be dead in general, no reaction at all, after a period of time, slowly came a little noise.


    "Ah Cheng Feitong called, and then slowly opened his eyes, this feeling is really cool.


    He is still too confident about his own strength, or he is too belittled that thunder robbed. At this time, he is very sour, because his body is full of wounds.


    Of course, there are also advantages, that is, at this time he has successfully broken through to the half step king, he slowly stood up, endure the pain.


    He began to slowly recover from his injury. After a period of time, his injury was healed, and then he changed his clothes. It was no different from when he was not injured before.


    But at this time, he was more powerful. After recovering from the injury, Cheng Fei decided to leave. He left the place directly. After all, he had searched the place.


    After he left the cave, he began to search for other places to see if there was any good place. Let alone, he really found a good place.


    He found the library in a remote place. Although it was just a partition, it was very good.


    Cheng Fei thought of this, and was a little excited. He was about to go in, but this time an accident happened.


    "The boy in front of you, stop for me. This is not the place you should go in. You have no eyesight. Do you dare not go in without seeing the people next to you?" In the sky, a man suddenly flew to Cheng Fei and said.


    After hearing this guy''s words, Cheng Fei looks at him curiously. He doesn''t understand why this guy has such a big voice. He looks around and finds that people around him dare not go forward for half a step.


    they all look at the guy in the sky and the subordinates behind him with awe. Cheng Fei doesn''t mind seeing this situation.Also ignored, he directly raised his feet to go inside, but was pulled by an uncle beside him.


    "Don''t be silly. It''s the devil''s sword of the magic sword gate. If you offend him today, you''ll be worse than dead." The uncle said to Cheng Fei.


    "Is that magic sword gate very powerful? Why do I think so many of you are afraid of him? You are obviously better than them Hearing this uncle''s words, Cheng Fei asked curiously.


    "Of course, there have been demons in the magic sword gate. At the same time, there are many experts in them. They are a very powerful force in the ring. We are more powerful than them, but we offend them, and they will attack us outside." Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the uncle said with a bitter smile.


    After hearing the uncle''s words, the people next to him did not refute, but nodded in agreement. Obviously, they all agreed with this point and were very afraid of the so-called magic sword gate.


    "No, no matter how powerful his power is, he has to be obedient here. After all, we killed them here, but no one knows." Hearing that uncle''s words, Cheng Fei asked a little puzzled.


    "Don''t talk about that. There are so many people here. They are so powerful that it''s easy to investigate who killed them. Even if the investigation fails, they will kill them one by one. Besides, their strength is not so easy to kill." Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the uncle said with a bitter smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1375

    "I really don''t believe that no one can cure them. They should not be too arrogant. Otherwise, I don''t mind teaching them a lesson." Hearing this uncle''s words, Cheng Fei said with a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth.


    the people here are afraid of the so-called magic sword gate, but he is not afraid. If the group of guys really offend him, he doesn''t mind trying to solve them.


    The uncle heard Cheng Fei''s words, opened his mouth, and finally did not speak, but quietly left Cheng Fei''s side and stood far away from Cheng Fei.


    After all, he has said what he should persuade. This young man is still like this. He can''t be stupid to stand with that young man. After all, he still has his family. When he turns around and implicates himself, what should his family do.


    Seeing the uncle''s action, all the people around Cheng Fei walk away slowly, leaving Cheng Fei alone. It is obvious that they have heard what Cheng Fei said just now.


    No one wants to cause trouble. Cheng Fei understands their ideas, so Cheng Fei doesn''t blame them. After all, there are risks in front of Cheng Fei.


    Just now, the magic sword stopped Cheng Fei just because he thought it should be a good place. After all, there were so many people standing here. At this time, he was even more surprised because he found that it was a library.


    It''s no wonder that the following group of guys saw themselves this time and are still reluctant to leave. It turns out that they are reluctant to leave because of the good opportunity. However, it is a pity that since they have come, they have no chance in the library.


    "Let''s start clearing the market and clear out all those who are not us. This library belongs to us. I''ll go first and have a look. Then you can go back in. Everyone will benefit." The magic sword said with a sneer at his men.


    After hearing the words of the magic sword, those of his men began to fly down one after another, and began to come to those people and began to clear the field.


    Seeing that the dog legs of the magic sword came down to clear the field, some people left consciously. Obviously, they should have dealt with magic sword and knew what the end of the demon sword''s men''s clearance was.


    In addition, they know that their own strength is not strong here, and there is no opportunity for Jinru library, so they simply choose to leave.


    Seeing those who left, the magic sword smiles with satisfaction. It seems that his strength still has effect. After a while, I''m afraid that everyone will flee after hearing his name.


    "Get out of here. Is this where you should stay? Don''t let me do it. " A dogleg came up to a guy and said to him.


    "Please speak with respect. We are all monks, and I am not weaker than you." Hearing the dogleg''s words, the man said angrily.


    "What? Do you have a problem? Or you want to compete with us Hearing this guy''s words, the dog leg of the magic sword said with a sneer.


    He has never met anyone who dares to fight against them. Although his strength is not strong, he has the name of magic sword gate behind him, so many people who are more powerful than him still have to get out of the way.


    Hearing this guy''s words, the guy''s eyes flashed, his fist clenched, and finally he bit his teeth. He took a look at the library and decided to leave.


    After all, the magic sword gate is a big force in the demon world. He does not have the capital to resist. If he resists today, he will die. Not only will he die, but his family will not have a good end.


    Seeing this guy leave, the dogleg of the magic sword door smiles with satisfaction. Then he sees the next target and starts to work.


    This kind of situation emerges in endlessly, because the force behind them is not as powerful as the magic sword gate, and more of them are free to practice, so even if they are not willing to do so, they have to leave obediently.


    "Little girl, do you want to go in?" Just at this moment, a dog leg of the magic sword came to a pretty girl and asked.


    "I don''t want to go in. Get out of the way. I''m going." Hearing this guy''s voice, the girl was disgusted, especially his obscene smile.


    "How can you go? If you want to go, you can play with me first." Hearing the girl''s words, the dogleg said with a dirty smile.


    In this regard, the magic sword never stopped, but some agreed. After all, it was good for them to do better for the magic sword.


    Hearing this guy''s words, the girl didn''t speak. She turned around and wanted to leave, but she was hit by that guy.


    After the girl was hit by the dogleg, she was directly slightly injured, with a trace of blood on her mouth and despair in her eyes, because she knew that she was not the opponent of the man in front of her.


    The dog leg of the magic sword came to the girl with a smile, and his hands went towards the girl. Just as he was about to touch the girl, he was directly beaten away.


    "You get out of here. I''ll take this guy." Cheng Fei said faintly to the girl in front of her.


    He had noticed this situation for a long time, hesitated for a moment, and finally decided to come over. After all, they must attack themselves in the end.At that time, I''m sure I can''t. If I don''t leave, I''ll have to fight. It''s better for me to preempt now and get some opportunities.


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the girl looked at him gratefully, nodded and flew away. After all, he didn''t know whether the man in front of him could beat the hand of the magic sword.


    "Boy, who are you? Do you want to live The hand of that demon sword son wiped the bloodstain in the corner of his mouth and said to Cheng Fei.


    "I can''t stand such things as you. If you want to clear the market and let people go, there''s no need to move." Hearing that guy''s words, Cheng Fei frowned and said.


    "I''d like to, but you dare to attack me. Do you want to declare war on us Hearing this guy''s words, the dog leg of the magic sword said with a sneer.


    "If you want to drive me away later, that should be it. After all, I will not leave." Hearing this guy''s words, Cheng Fei thought for a moment and said faintly.


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the dogleg Dun was in a daze. After all, he said the name of the magic sword gate before, and the people on the opposite side would escape obediently.


    I didn''t expect the guy in front of him not only didn''t escape, but said openly that he wanted to challenge the magic sword gate, which was too arrogant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1376

    But this time is also a good opportunity for performance. Thinking of this, the dogleg immediately flies to Cheng and launches an attack.


    Cheng Fei saw the guy coming towards him, and sneered at him. Now he doesn''t have to use any moves to deal with such a small role.


    Seeing that the guy is almost in front of him, Cheng Fei takes a move directly. With a sword spirit, he goes to the guy and splits the guy in two.


    Seeing this situation, the other dog legs of magic sword got angry and came to kill Cheng Fei one after another, but they were all killed by Cheng Fei in the end.


    One after another, no one dares to get close to Cheng Fei, because they find that they are not Cheng Fei''s opponents at all. In the past, they have also been killed, and no one wants to die.


    Seeing such a scene, the magic sword frowned and flew down directly.


    To tell you the truth, he has noticed the situation here for a long time. He didn''t expect that there was a master like this in this group of people. Now it seems that he has to do it himself.


    "Magic mountain sword technique!"


    The magic sword directly attacks that guy, but uses the most basic sword technique of the magic sword gate.


    Because in the eyes of magic sword, Cheng Fei at this time has no strength to be able to use his own proud stunt.


    Seeing this guy attacking himself, Cheng Fei became a little more serious. Before that, he felt like playing. However, he saw that this guy used such a simple sword technique on himself.


    I don''t care about it in my heart. It''s a common move. I didn''t use it.


    When the devil sword saw the guy on the opposite side facing his own attack, he didn''t use any tricks, and his mouth showed a trace of irony.


    Who does this guy think he is? I didn''t even use moves. It seems that I''m going to teach this guy a lesson today.


    Soon their moves collided with each other, but to the surprise of magic sword, they even drew.


    The magic sword retreated back to its original place. Both sides did not suffer from this fight, but his face was very ugly.


    Because he knew that, strictly speaking, this fight was his downfall, because he had at least used the basic sword technique, but the guy was totally free to move.


    It seems that I was careless before. The guy in front of me should be regarded as an expert and worth fighting with him with all his strength.


    "Split swordsmanship!"


    Cheng Fei starts the attack with a light roar.


    After all, Cheng Fei will not despise any enemy. He is not proud enough to ignore anyone.


    Cheng Fei comes to the side of the magic sword directly and starts to attack the magic sword directly.


    Magic sword was originally regretting. Unexpectedly, Cheng Fei launched an attack on himself. He was careless for a moment, so he quickly began to defend himself.


    But it''s a little late to start defense at this time, because Cheng Fei has arrived at his side, but the magic sword finally resists some of Cheng Fei''s moves.


    Although I was hit and flew out, and I was injured, but all of them were slight injuries, and the injuries were not so serious.


    The magic sword flew out upside down, stabilized himself and looked at the guy in front of him. He didn''t expect that he underestimated the strength of that guy.


    Judging from the current situation, I seem to have been suffering losses, as if the strength of the guy opposite is really stronger than himself, no, not necessarily.


    His own strength has been regarded as the strongest among the young generation. He must have failed to play well just now, and he can''t resist the initiative to attack that guy.


    As the Holy Son of the magic sword gate, how could he easily admit defeat and directly attack Cheng Fei.


    "Magic sword trial!"


    The magic sword roared, threw away the sword in his hand and took out the sword that he had been carrying behind him.


    The sword is the treasure of their magic sword gate. He has always been reluctant to use it behind his back. At the same time, there is no opponent worthy of his use. But now, he must use this sword.


    After he took out the sword, he cut directly at Cheng Fei. At the same time, there was a huge sword shadow in the sky.


    "Sword cut -- Thirteen!"


    Cheng Fei saw the attack of the devil''s sword on the opposite side and roared, calling out his own move.


    It is also a huge sword shadow that appears from the sky and goes towards the devil sword on the opposite side. Now it depends on which attack is stronger.


    Soon they met each other, and their swords both sparked. At the same time, the two huge sword shadows above also collided with each other.


    Both sides are now making efforts. Judging from the current situation, neither side can do anything about it and see who can stick to it.


    Now the situation is that whoever can persist is the final winner, while the other person is the loser, and the loser is likely to die."You give up the resistance, and I will stop attacking. You and I will join the magic sword gate. How about the position of elder I gave you?" Magic sword son to opposite Cheng Feiquan said.


    Now he felt that he could not support himself, so he wanted to use this kind of temptation to see if he could persuade the guy opposite to surrender.


    If you can persuade that guy to surrender now, you can not only save your life, but also add an expert to the magic sword gate. Then your status will certainly be improved.


    "You think too much. I don''t pay attention to a simple magic sword door. Besides, I have taught you such a terrible lesson. If I really go back to the magic sword gate with you, you will surely retaliate against me." Hearing this guy''s words, Cheng Fei said with a sneer.


    If you really agree to this guy at this time and really give up his moves, the biggest possibility is to let this guy directly kill himself here.


    After all, there is no fraud in war. No one knows whether what the guy on the other side said is true or not. It is true to win in the end.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you go with me, I will never attack or retaliate against you." Heard Cheng Fei''s words, the magic sword son said firmly.


    At this time, he was screaming in his heart, because he seemed to be unable to resist. Why is this guy in front of him so abnormal? He thought his own strength was the strongest among the younger generation.


    I didn''t expect that I couldn''t beat this guy in front of me. If there is someone out there, there''s something out there. It seems that I should change my personality.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1377

    "Cut the crap. You''re going to lose." Hearing this guy''s words, Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    After saying that, he added some strength, and sure enough, the guy on the opposite side couldn''t resist.


    "You... You hide your strength." Cheng Yifei is frightened.


    After that, the magic sword couldn''t hold on, and was chopped by Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei stood in the same place very leisurely.


    This time the opposite guy should be 100% dead, after all, his move is so strong, and the opposite strength to tell the truth is not very good.


    However, to Cheng Fei''s surprise, Cheng Fei didn''t die. There was a burst of golden light on him, and then he resisted most of the power of his move.


    As a result, the magic sword just suffered a little more serious injury, and did not affect the injury, but at this time, the magic sword did not have the mind to fight with Cheng Fei, and ran away with his men.


    Cheng Fei looks at this guy. He is not dead. He sighs in his heart and doesn''t pursue him. After all, compared with which guy, it''s the most important thing to go into the library now.


    After the magic sword escaped with his men, he turned his head to see that there was no shadow of Cheng Fei behind him. Then he was relieved.


    The real reason why he didn''t continue to attack Cheng Fei is that he didn''t die just now because the sword behind him helped him resist. If he went back again, he would not be Cheng Fei''s opponent.


    And his injury is actually more serious than what he appears to be, and he may not be able to hold on to fall at any time.


    Seeing that the magic sword has disappeared, Cheng Fei walks in with a faint smile on his mouth. The magic sword has done a good deed to Cheng Fei.


    The magic sword has driven the rest of the people away. Now only Cheng Fei is left, but no one has robbed him. Otherwise, according to Cheng Fei''s character, he will not drive away others.


    After entering the library, Cheng Fei sighs at the scene inside, because there are all bookshelves and books inside, and bookshelves are not ordinary.


    It uses a thousand year old tree, a kind of book that can keep complete books. The price on the market is very high, and there are everywhere, which makes Cheng Fei very sigh.


    Especially for so many books here, Cheng Fei opened one of them casually. After reading it, he found that it was the only one that had been lost in the market for a long time, which also represented the extraordinary of the library.


    Cheng Fei transfers in the library to see if there are any books that suit him or her.


    But let''s not say that the books in this book are not ordinary. For example, the mammoth tiger fist in front of us is a long lost book on the market.


    The author of this book is a demon strongman thousands of years ago. It is said that he thought of it when he watched the fight between mammoth and ancient giant tiger.


    It is said that after he created this move, it is very difficult for him to meet any opponent among the demons. Basically, everyone will be defeated by this move. This move can let him defeat people beyond one level.


    But it''s a pity that his Shouyuan is coming. He only left one of this book, and he started to close the door to see if he could break through and live a few more years.


    But unfortunately, after he closed down, there was no news of him. No one knew whether he was dead or alive. Only this book remained.


    At the beginning of the book, there were still people learning it, but gradually no one learned it, because they found it very difficult to learn this move.


    Although this move is very powerful, but with him is the difficulty of learning this move, and if you want to learn this move, if you don''t learn it well, you will suffer from backfire.


    At the beginning, some people didn''t believe in evil, but they learned it by themselves after so many years. But the man lost news when he was looking for a new continent.


    This book slowly no one dare to learn, lost in the history, did not expect to be here, but also let Cheng Fei found.


    This makes Cheng Fei very surprised, put it away, and he can watch and observe well in the future. Even if he can''t learn, he can give it to others if he meets with talent.


    After collecting the book, Cheng Fei continues to look for other moves. With this book, he becomes more interested in the things he comes down with, to see if he has what he wants.


    Soon he found another good book. There was no other word in the book. The title of the book was just a sword character. The author also wrote only one sword character on it. It looked very simple.


    And the book seems to have been written in a hurry. If someone else comes to see it, I''m afraid it won''t be noticed.


    But Cheng Fei is not the same. He has just heard the legend that the sword is a sword master in the human race. He regards the sword as his life all his life. He has no wife, and has been with the sword all his life.


    What he learned all his life was about the sword, but in the end he chose to forget all the knowledge he had learned about the sword and finally created the sword move.Although this move sounds simple, it is very powerful. It looks like there is no difference between it and ordinary moves, but it is a return to nature.


    After he created this move, the swordsman seemed to have seen through a lot. He gave up fighting with others and moved to the mountains and forests to start his own cultivation life.


    And his move was also brought out by his friends, which is also the only copy, because his friend brought out this book before it could be spread before it was in danger and died.


    Compared with the move just now, this move is more in line with Cheng Fei''s appetite, so Cheng Fei is very free and easy to accept this recruitment, and when he has time to learn.


    After putting this book away, Cheng Fei begins to search for other books with a smile on his face. Soon, Cheng Fei searches this library almost.


    After all, this library is just a sub Pavilion. It''s good to have so many good things. Cheng Fei is very satisfied.


    It''s just that the sub cabinet is so good. Wouldn''t it be better to replace it with the general cabinet?


    Thinking of this, Cheng Fei is more excited. If he has a chance, he must go to the general pavilion to have a look, and then look for the moves he wants.


    But now it should have been searched here, and it''s time to go out. Thinking of this, Cheng Fei goes straight out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1378

    But at this moment, he suddenly tripped over and dropped a book on his head. He touched his head and picked up the book.


    What''s the matter? Is this book related to yourself? Cheng Fei picked up the book, but found that the whole book was black.


    Moreover, Cheng Fei is not sure whether it can be regarded as a book, because there is no page number in this book. It is a whole. It may be that Cheng Fei has not opened his way yet.


    There is not a word in this book, but it looks very unusual. In addition, if you smash yourself, you must have fate with yourself, so Cheng Fei put it away.


    Then he strode out directly. As soon as he walked out of the library, there was a roaring sound behind him. The library, which was still in existence, disappeared without a trace.


    No one can tell where this library will exist next time, but fortunately, Cheng Fei has at least got what he wants.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Fei''s smile at the corner of his mouth can''t go down, and then he goes directly to the outside. After two steps, a loud noise comes.


    Accompanied by the loud noise, there is also a wave, which makes Cheng Fei step back two steps, and then the mark of a lotus flower in the sky flashes by.


    Seeing the mark and feeling the fluctuation, Cheng Fei''s face is moved. It turns out that the well-known parallel Saussurea appears. Cheng Fei rushes to the direction where the mark appeared just now.


    People in this small world basically felt the wave and saw the mark of the snow lotus. They had heard this rumor, so they were very excited.


    No matter what they were doing at that time, they stopped what they were doing and headed for that place, for fear that they would go later than others. After all, this is a treasure that everyone covets, and no one wants others to take away.


    Cheng Fei quickly gets to the place where the lotus is located. When he gets here, there are already many people here. Cheng Fei stands in the crowd waiting to see the opening of Pindi Xuelian.


    In fact, at this time, an acquaintance of Cheng Fei also came in this direction, and soon came here, that is xiaoyu''er.


    Xiaoyu''er also heard about the legend of this lotus, so in order to satisfy his curiosity, she came to see her brother, but when he arrived here, she found her brother was also here.


    After finding his brother here, xiaoyuerton was stunned, and then carefully tried to avoid their position. He didn''t want to stay with his brother.


    "Third prince, is that xiaoyu''er?" At this time, a man around the third prince found Xiao yu''er and pointed it out to the third prince.


    When the third prince looked in which direction, he found that it was xiaoyu''er. He went to the room and stood in front of her.


    "Stop, where else do you want to go?" The third prince stood in front of xiaoyu''er and said to her.


    Hearing the voice in front of him, Xiao yu''er''s face suddenly turned into a bitter gourd face. He was so familiar with the voice that he knew it was his third brother without looking at it.


    He slowly raised his head, and then the expression on his face changed into a smile. He looked at the third prince with a sincere smile.


    "Ah, brother, why are you here? What a coincidence. I didn''t see you just now." Xiao yu''er said with a smile to the third prince.


    "Is it? So where are you going? Now that we''ve all met, don''t leave and stay with me Hearing Xiao yu''er''s words, the third prince said with a sneer.


    Hearing the words of the third prince, Xiao yu''er''s face became more bitter. He didn''t want to stay with his brother, so he ran out.


    "Brother, you see, I''m old enough to act on my own. Besides, we stay together. I''m in the way of you, so we''d better act separately." Xiaoyu''er tried to put out a sincere face.


    "It''s impossible. You escaped from the beginning, and now I''ve finally run into you. How can I let you go so easily? You''d better break this idea." Hearing Xiao yu''er''s words, the third prince shook his head and said.


    He has been sending people to look for xiaoyu''er, and he is hard to catch. How can he let him go so easily.


    "Brother, you are the best. Where is my friend? I went to find my friend. You can play by yourself." Hearing the words of the third prince, xiaoyu''er was a little depressed, but when she saw Cheng Fei was here, she immediately laughed.


    "Nonsense, there''s no friend here." The third prince heard Xiao yu''er''s words and said, but just after he finished, he found Xiao yu''er ran past.


    He helplessly watched xiaoyu''er run to a man''s side, and seemed to be very close, which made the third prince very angry.


    As a little girl''s brother, he hasn''t been intimate with a strange man. How can he not be angry? But now is not the time to trouble that guy.


    Wait until you get the hand of Pindi Xuelian, and then communicate with the man well, let him know how powerful he is.Cheng Fei also saw that xiaoyu''er was thinking about his sense of direction. He was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect to meet him like this.


    But he did not speak, but looked forward to the front, because there was an unexpected guest in front of him, and this unexpected guest was still an old acquaintance.


    That''s the magic sword. Some time ago, he was defeated by himself and ran away in a mess. At this time, he came back and stood in front of himself. It seems that he is coming to find the field.


    "Why, how dare you come here? Last time I was kind enough to let you go, but I didn''t expect you to die. " Cheng Fei laughs at the magic sword in the air.


    "Well, last time I was not in good condition. This time I have a good rest. I''m here to clean up my humiliation with your dog''s life." Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the magic sword snorted coldly.


    He got a lot of ridicule after he went back last time. How can such a proud man bear it? This time, all his injuries have been recovered and his strength has been upgraded to a higher level.


    He became confident that he would be able to beat the guy in front of him after the defeat rose. So he saw this guy here and couldn''t wait to come.


    "Oh, it seems that you still don''t change it. Well, this time, let you really see the gap between the two of us. Come and try." Hearing the magic sword, Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1379

    He didn''t expect that this guy should be so difficult. If he had solved this guy directly last time, he would not have had so many troubles.


    But now it''s obvious that we can''t solve this guy. After all, there are so many people around here. If I solve this guy, I''ll have a lot of trouble after I go out.


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the magic sword son Dun time is angry, holding his own long sword, directly to Cheng Fei.


    Seeing that the magic sword didn''t use the move, Cheng Fei didn''t use the move either, so he flew straight up and went head-on.


    The two soon collided with each other and kept changing their moves. At the beginning, it was a draw.


    Cheng Fei looks at each other with great interest. This guy''s strength has become a little stronger. He can even draw with his eight point strength.


    But the face of the devil sword is not very good-looking, he has used all his strength, did not expect or beat in front of the man, the strength of the man is really so strong?


    After cutting dozens of moves, the two felt that it was no way to go on like this. He would lose sooner or later, but he still had to use his unique skills.


    "Magic swords in all directions!"


    Taking advantage of the last strike, the magic sword flew upside down and launched the move after flying for a certain distance.


    After that, the magic sword sweeps the long sword, and a huge black sword spirit flies towards Cheng. There is hope in his eyes.


    Cheng Fei saw the move of magic sword, and then began to display his own moves.


    "Sword cut -- Thirteen!"


    Cheng Fei roared and used his own move.


    The long sword in Cheng Fei''s hand splits towards the magic sword heavily, and a huge sword spirit rushes towards him.


    Cheng Fei''s sword Qi comes to the sword Qi of the magic sword. After that, he directly splits the sword Qi of the magic sword, and then comes to the side of the magic sword.


    Seeing this situation, the magic sword had no time to run away.


    Fortunately, Cheng Fei''s sword Qi has been lost when he just collected and collected the sword Qi of the demon sword, so his power is not very strong now.


    So the magic sword took up his long sword and made a defensive move. Then Cheng Fei''s sword was fiercely chopped on the magic sword''s sword.


    At first, the magic sword also resisted for a while, but soon, his sword broke, and his whole person also flew backwards. When he was in the air, his mouth also spewed blood.


    Looking at such a magic sword, Cheng Fei''s mouth showed a satisfied smile. If he didn''t let this guy lie for a long time, he would be entangled by this guy.


    But what Cheng Fei didn''t think of was that when Cheng Fei just wanted to leave, another person stood up and stood in front of Cheng Fei and looked at Cheng Fei quietly.


    That man is actually the elder martial brother of magic sword, Mo Qingtian. He has been watching quietly by the side.


    In fact, he also knew about the evil sword when he was seriously injured and contributed his healing pills. When the magic sword was healed and his skill improved, he took the initiative to find the magic sword.


    He asked the magic sword to come with him to snatch the couple snow lotus, and to relax his mind. Unexpectedly, after two people arrived here, they found the existence of Cheng Fei in the crowd.


    At that time, the magic sword couldn''t help it. He felt like he wanted to be crazy. The devil asked the devil sword in curiosity.


    The magic sword told the magic giant that the man was the one who hurt himself, and told the devil to revenge himself. The devil Qingtian thought of the wound before the magic sword was not stopped.


    In his opinion, no matter how strong a loose repair is, how strong can he be? Besides, the magic sword''s strength is greatly increased this time. That guy must not be able to fight the magic sword.


    No matter how bad it is, if the magic sword is not as powerful as the guy on the other side, isn''t he still standing beside him? At the critical time, I can help the magic sword to solve the guy on the opposite side.


    But what this guy didn''t expect was that he didn''t stop him. When he just reacted, Cheng Fei had already beaten the magic sword seriously.


    So when he saw Cheng Fei want to leave, he quickly came out to stop him. After all, he brought his younger martial brother out. At this time, the magic sword was seriously injured, and his face was lost.


    Moreover, if Mo Qingtian doesn''t come forward to help the evil sword revenge at this time, he will be punished and ridiculed when he goes back. Moreover, there will be no one who will go out missions with the devil Qingtian in the future.


    "Who are you? Why did you stop me? Did you see that guy on the ground? He just wanted to stop me. How miserable he is now. Do you want to be like him Cheng Fei looks at the guy who stands in front of him to stop him and says with a sneer.


    "The one lying on the ground is my younger martial brother. I brought him out this time. You hurt him. You can''t walk so easily." Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, magic giant said with a cold face.


    "The guy lying on the ground is your younger martial brother. No wonder you will stand up. Why, do you want to revenge your younger martial brother?" Hearing the words of demon Qingtian, Cheng Fei said with a smile.No wonder the magic sword is so arrogant to challenge himself. There are still cards behind him. Even if he is defeated by me, his elder martial brother can still take revenge.


    Even, he might be the one who planned to die, and then let his elder martial brother avenge him. It seems that he taught the guy too little.


    "I''m afraid you''re not my opponent. In this case, you take the initiative to admit defeat and then apologize to my younger brother." Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, demon Qingtian frowned and said.


    "It''s so simple that you can let me go. Can I just give up and apologize and you can let me go?" Hearing the words of demon Qingtian, Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    It''s just that his smile is not a sincere smile, but a mockery. He will not believe that the elder martial brother of the magic sword will let himself go so easily. Besides, even if it is true, he will not do it.


    "Of course, it''s impossible. If you hurt my younger martial brother twice, I have to give him an account. After you apologize, you have to give up your martial arts." Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, magic giant thought and shook his head.


    "Self abandonment of martial arts? It''s a bit too much. I''m lucky to have worked so hard for so many years. If you say one word, I''ll give up all of them? " Hearing this guy''s words, Cheng Fei said incredibly.


    "Of course, after all, you hurt my younger martial brother. If he is hurt so badly, his strength will certainly be affected, so you should abandon your martial arts." Hearing Cheng Fei''s question, magic Qing Tian Li naturally said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1380

    In his opinion, this arrangement is very reasonable. If it wasn''t for the importance at this time, everyone is looking at Pinti Xuelian. If he wanted to preserve his strength, he would have done it.


    If he did, the boy in front of him would not end up so simple. He would certainly shred the boy into pieces and feed it to the dog.


    "Have you made clear the fact that it was your younger brother who embarrassed me and let people beat me first. I can''t even fight back?" Hearing this guy''s words of course, Cheng Fei said angrily.


    "Of course, if we want to fight anyone, we can''t resist. Otherwise, we have to deal with them." Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, demon Qingtian said with a smile.


    Hearing the words of demon Qingtian, Cheng Fei also laughs. He said so much to this guy, just want this guy to say this sentence.


    Because after the magic giant''s words came out, the faces of all the people present basically became very ugly. After all, many people were upset by the devil Tianmen. At this time, he said such arrogant words.


    And there are many schools in the field whose strength is not weaker than that of the devil gate. At this time, I feel more uncomfortable when I hear the words from the devil Qingtian. What do you mean? Are we weaker than you?


    "Well, you can get out of here. You are mentally retarded. Talking to you is insulting to my intelligence." Cheng Fei smiles and says to that guy.


    After that, Cheng Fei turns around and prepares to leave. He is not prepared to pay attention to the guy in front of him. He is simply mentally retarded. At this time, he dares to speak without passing through his brain.


    At this time, the devil Qingtian also reacted. What he just said was a little too much. After all, there are so many people here, but it is too late to repent at this time.


    The boy in front of him set a trap for himself. At this time, the boy even wanted to leave. How could he be willing to directly attack the boy.


    "Magic gasification sword!"


    When the devil Qingtian flies in the direction of Cheng Fei, he roars.


    Then I saw a wisp of black smoke suddenly appeared in the hands of the magic giant who didn''t take anything in the air, and then slowly turned into a long sword.


    The sword is very gloomy. It seems that some people''s ghosts are floating on it. The power of this long sword should not be simple.


    When the onlookers saw the sword, their eyes changed for a moment, because they found that the soul on the sword should be the soul of the sorcerer.


    You know, in the demon world, although the sorcerers can do anything, it is forbidden to refine people''s souls into weapons.


    After all, no one wants to be tortured after he is dead and becomes a soul. Let people attack others as weapons every day, which is basically observed by all people.


    But most people also know that in order to strengthen their strength, some people still use this move, but they use it secretly.


    I didn''t expect that the demon giant would be so arrogant. In front of so many people, he would dare to reveal that his weapons are blessed by his soul.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know these. He only knows that the guy behind him has done it himself. He has a faint smile on his mouth, which he had expected for a long time.


    He knew that the guy would not let him go easily, so he pretended to leave, and when the guy attacked himself, he would attack the guy himself.


    So Cheng Fei quickly turns to attack that guy, but when he turns around, he finds that the guy''s attack seems more dangerous.


    He quickly gave up his intention to attack the guy and wanted to escape, but he escaped a little late and let the guy row on his arm.


    Cheng Fei looks at the guy in front of him unexpectedly. The attack of this guy seems to be strange. After his arm is injured, he recovers slowly.


    Although this is the time to slow down the recovery, in the real fight, like now, it has a great impact on yourself.


    Demon Qingtian coldly looks at the guy on the opposite side. The guy ran away without his permission. It seems that there is another soul on his sword.


    As for the appearance of the people next to him, he also saw it in his eyes, but he didn''t mind. In fact, he never covered it up since he decided to do it.


    If someone sees him using his soul to increase the strength of the sword, and then comes out to blame him or goes out to talk nonsense, he will go and kill that guy and make him become the soul on the sword.


    The same is true of the people here. If anyone dares to talk nonsense, he doesn''t mind having a soul on his sword. In his opinion, none of these people are his opponents.


    "The third prince, is the devil''s gate too arrogant to dare to use the sword that has blessed the soul in public? This is forbidden by our demon world." A man beside the third prince said to the third prince.


    "Yes, they have been arrogant in the past two years. I thought they would be more restrained in front of me if they were arrogant again. But now it seems that I think more. I will tell my father after I go back." Hearing the man''s words, the third prince murmured.He never thought that the devil''s gate had expanded to such an extent. He had only heard that someone had refined the soul of a monk into a sword, but he did not expect that he could see it with his own eyes today.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that this rule is dead. If someone is willing to be the soul of someone else''s sword, they won''t say anything.


    But who is willing to do this? It is obvious that the souls on this guy''s sword are not willing to do so. He is provoking the monks of the whole demon world.


    "Meteor sword!"


    Cheng Fei didn''t think so much, but directly attacked the guy opposite.


    He didn''t expect that he would be hurt by that guy first, which makes Cheng Fei very angry. If he can''t hurt the guy opposite now, he won''t be reconciled.


    With the sword in Cheng Fei''s hand, a meteor flower falls down in the sky, turning into a sword shape and rushing to the magic giant.


    Demon Qingtian didn''t care much after seeing Cheng Fei''s attack. After all, in his opinion, how powerful the guy who can be hurt by one move can be.


    He must be able to easily defeat that guy''s move, so demon Qingtian randomly uses an unknown move to fight Cheng Fei''s meteorite sword.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1381

    Soon, a black sword spirit went towards the meteorite sword. At this time, the devil Qingtian was very confident in his sword spirit, because this move was obtained from a relic.


    Soon, the sword Qi collided with the meteorite sword, and then made a huge noise. Then the sword disappeared, and the meteorite sword continued to attack the devil.


    Magic giant saw such a performance, pause time to be stunned, this is how to return a responsibility, own move unexpectedly only resisted once was defeated.


    The demon Qingtian who responded to the reaction was also a little slow to avoid, so that the meteorite sword was hurt, but fortunately, the injury was not serious.


    However, this is enough to make magic Qing naturally angry, he did not expect that he was so quickly pulled back by the opposite guy.


    Seeing that the guy on the other side is also injured, Cheng Fei smiles with satisfaction. That''s right. The next thing is when the guy on the opposite side fails.


    "Split swordsmanship!"


    Cheng Fei roared softly and launched his final attack.


    Cheng Fei quickly flew to the side of the magic giant, and launched his own attack.


    The devil Qingtian sees that guy on the opposite side actually wants to take advantage of this time to attack himself. He gets angry and attacks Cheng Fei directly, and his long sword smoothly looks at Cheng Fei.


    Seeing such a situation, demon Qingtian also has some unbelievable, how could he solve that guy like this? It won''t be so easy. Then he saw that Cheng Fei, who had been chopped by himself, disappeared.


    He felt a little bad at the moment. He turned around quickly, but it was too late. As soon as he turned around, he saw Cheng Fei chopping at him with a long sword.


    Then the devil Qingtian is directly cut into a serious injury by Cheng Fei and falls heavily on the ground. Then Cheng Fei goes to the direction of the magic sword next to him.


    That''s right. It''s the real double body sword. A fake body, a real body, uses the fake body to attract the enemy''s attention and attack, and then the real body takes advantage of this time to attack.


    Cheng Fei comes to the side of the magic sword. Although he is seriously injured, he is not in a coma. He is still waiting to see his elder martial brother take revenge for himself.


    But he did not expect that his elder martial brother was also solved by that guy, and that guy even came to his face at this time.


    What did he want to do? He didn''t want to take advantage of this time to attack himself. Thinking of this, the devil sword''s eyes were full of fear.


    At this time, he had some regrets. Why did he provoke this guy? This guy is so terrible. If you give the magic sword another chance, the magic sword must be far away from this guy.


    "See, this is my strength. It''s useless for your elder martial brother to come here. So, I''ll give you a chance finally. Don''t mess with me, or you''ll die." Cheng Fei came to the side of the magic sword, and said with a smile to the sword below.


    That''s right. This is his threat to the magic sword. The magic sword comes to him again and again, which makes him a little tired. But at the same time, he can''t kill both of them.


    After all, there are so many people watching. If Cheng Fei does it, the devil gate must know that he killed them. These two guys are the genius in the devil gate. If they die, the devil gate will be very shocked.


    At that time, they will be crazy to find their own trouble, and then they will be bad. After all, they still want to continue to use this identity.


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the demon sword lying on the ground did not speak. At this time, there was no hatred in his eyes, but some relief. The guy in front of him was really terrible.


    When the magic sword is ready, others ask the devil sword to come for revenge, and the devil sword will not come. He doesn''t want to look for abuse again.


    After finishing with the magic sword son, Cheng Fei came to Xiao yu''er''s side and chatted with her.


    At this time, everyone is shocked to see that Cheng Fei has defeated demon Qingtian. At the same time, there is a trace of caution in Cheng Fei''s eyes.


    At this time, Cheng Fei is no longer an unknown person, but a dangerous person. After all, they are not sure how to defeat the demon Qingtian who has a long sword blessed by his soul. Cheng Fei is defeated in this way.


    That little jade son''s elder brother looks at Cheng Fei''s eyes at this time is also somewhat complicated, he did not expect that this guy''s strength should be so strong.


    After I got to know yu''er, I didn''t know how to get to know him before he came to this place.


    The main reason is that the man''s strength is so strong, and his identity must be not simple. What''s the purpose of being close to his sister? All these worries the third prince.


    So the third prince decided to let people check the identity of this man thoroughly after he went back to see why he was close to his sister.


    However, at this time, everyone''s eyes began to be attracted by the snow lotus, because the snow lotus began to mature, but around him, people also found his companion, the snow devil.After seeing this guy, all the people were stunned because there was a snow-white, huge Warcraft in front of them, and the Warcraft was still staring at them.


    Obviously, if they want to get that pied snow lotus, they have to deal with this guy first, but this guy is obviously not that easy to solve.


    All the people looked at each other, and they agreed to reach an agreement. Now, they will not fight with each other, nor rob the snow lotus. After solving the snow devil, they will seize Xuelian.


    But people are greedy. When everyone is looking at the snow devil, a guy stealthily lurks behind the snow devil and slowly goes towards the snow lotus.


    Snow Demon didn''t feel this guy''s breath at first. After all, there were so many people in front of him, and his main attention was attracted by so many people.


    But at this time, the guy may be excited and made some noises, which made by Sheraton time.


    He roared angrily, and someone dared to sneak behind him. This was an insult to himself. The snow devil stretched out his hands, and then a huge hailstone appeared in his hands.


    He threw it at the guy, and the hail directly hit the guy. It turned the guy into a pile of meat.


    That guy just had the excitement that he was about to get a couple of snow lotus. He didn''t expect to die the next second. It''s really unpredictable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1382

    Other people saw this scene, no one felt sad for the guy, but were very angry, because when everyone had reached an agreement to fight against the snow devil, the boy even wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to steal and tie Xuelian.


    And because that guy''s behavior obviously provoked the snow devil, this guy is preparing to start attacking these people. These people already know the snow devil''s power from the snow devil''s action.


    At this time, naturally, they will not be despised. They are all ready to fight. If they want to attack first, they will attack the snow devil.


    The snow devil saw that so many attacks were coming at him. He yelled at him and threw his hands up. A wall of ice appeared in his hand, and then he put it heavily on the ground.


    This is the best defense shield. All the attacks hit the ice wall. The ice wall was broken, and there were scattered attacks on the Snow Demon.


    But those scattered attacks did not cause any severe damage to the snow devil. At most, it was just scratching the snow devil.


    Seeing that the snow devil was so strong, these people did not lose their courage, but aroused their fighting spirit. They could not even fight a monster.


    So they quickly organized another attack, this time their attack continued to launch, to see how the snow devil responded.


    The snow devil saw that those guys were attacking him again. He called out a wall of ice, and then put it on the ground to stop the attack.


    But he soon found that this wall of ice could not help him resist many attacks, so he called out another one.


    But although this method was safe, it made him very uncomfortable, so he decided to take the initiative.


    The snow devil roared, and then a huge hailstone appeared directly between his hands and threw it out.


    The hail thrown by the snow devil soon hit the crowd. The crowd was unprepared at all, so they didn''t dodge and were killed two people directly.


    Seeing the tragedy of these two people, the rest of them were scared for a moment, and then they quickly went to the side. They were afraid that the snow devil would attack themselves again.


    The snow devil threw several hailstones outside, but did not hear the scream of the people outside, and also found that the people outside did not seem to attack themselves now.


    So the snow devil carried the ice wall up, and then saw the people outside, and then directly smashed the ice wall to the crowd.


    The ice wall smashed into the crowd. This time, although people were on guard and knew to escape ahead of time, it was because the crowd was so dense that the ice wall still hurt several people.


    Seeing this situation, human beings are also angry. After all, they are not easy to bully. The snow devil has injured them as many as ten people this time.


    If it goes on like this, sooner or later it will be their turn, and in the end they will be completely destroyed.


    "Brothers, we can''t go on like this any more. We need to use our real strength and stop hiding our most powerful moves like this." One guy stood up and spoke to the others.


    The others nodded at the guy''s words, and it was clear that they all knew the situation, and that if they were to hide again, they would not end up in the end.


    In this way, all the moves were used. Even Cheng Fei launched the meteorite sword, so all the moves gathered together and went to the snow devil.


    Seeing these moves, the snow devil thought that there was no difference between them, so he called a wall of ice directly, and then hid behind the wall of ice, waiting for the attack to disappear.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the moves were very powerful, and the ice wall soon broke. Those moves hit the snow devil and directly hurt the snow devil.


    Snow Demon body out of the special blood, which makes the snow devil very angry, he did not think that those humans could hurt themselves.


    The snow devil stood up in anger and roared at the sky, which made the whole place reverberate, which was enough to see how angry the snow devil was.


    In the roaring blood demon, his whole body began to shine with light blue light, and his whole body was slowly growing larger. The crowd knew that the snow devil should be crazy when he saw the snow devil.


    They all know that the situation is not good. They quickly start to attack the snow devil again, and want to take advantage of this time to interrupt the madness of the snow devil.


    Soon the move hit the snow devil, but the crowd imagined the move to interrupt the scene of the snow devil madness, but the snow devil did not have any effect.


    Soon, the snow devil''s madness was completed. At this time, the snow devil''s body was twice as large as before, and it looked more powerful. At this time, the snow devil''s eyes were red.


    This also represents the snow devil''s anger at this time. The snow devil looks at the human beings who have been attacking themselves.


    "Roar!"


    The snow devil roared directly, and the huge sound wave began to move towards the human side.Several people in the crowd who were close to the snow devil were hurt by the sound wave, and they lay on the ground directly, unable to move.


    They are not so much hurt, or exhausted all their strength can not move half a minute, as if directly pinned on the ground.


    Seeing this situation, the rest of the human race to avoid, and then launched an attack on the snow devil, after all, at this time the snow devil has become crazy.


    At this point, if you don''t solve it quickly, and then he becomes strong, then no one will be his opponent.


    But what they were afraid of was that their attack hit the snow devil, and the snow devil had no reaction at all. The snow devil after mania was not the same level as the snow devil before.


    Before the snow devil, their attacks still hurt the snow devil. Now they leave a shallow mark at most. Seeing this situation, they all look at each other and discuss countermeasures.


    Finally decided not to retain the strength, now use all the strength to solve the snow devil in front of them, so the most powerful attacks of this group of people began to go against the snow devil.


    The snow devil didn''t underestimate the situation, but it didn''t summon a wall like before. Instead, it directly summoned a defense shield and then went directly to the crowd.


    Those attacks hit the shield. This force directly cracks the shield, but the Snow Demon inside does no damage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1383

    Finally, the shield broke, and the damage hit the snow devil. The snow devil felt the pain and quickly called out a shield.


    But he was very angry at this time, he decided to use his unique skills to let the group of human know their own power.


    "Zero storm!"


    Snow Demon directly summoned his unique skill, and then moved on.


    A gust of wind began to appear around the snow devil, and finally turned into a tornado, but there was ice and ice inside.


    Seeing the things inside, you can think about what will happen if human beings are rolled into the mat. Soon the storm comes to the crowd.


    The crowd tried to escape quickly. Those who could not escape were swept into the storm and killed without any chance of struggling.


    However, people still have their own way, some people use their own defense magic weapon, some people hide in the dead corner.


    As for those who could not find shelter, they were directly killed by the storm. The magic sword was lucky enough to lie on the ground and miraculously escaped the storm.


    Snow devil saw that so many people escaped their own storm, but he was still a little unhappy. His hands were raised high, and a huge hailstone appeared in his hands.


    Then the snow devil threw it heavily into the crowd. Seeing the huge hail, people all rushed to avoid it. At this time, the magic sword and magic sky were also within the range of hail attack.


    Mo Qingtian took a look at the hail and the magic sword lying on the ground. He had better choose to leave. After all, if he went back to save the magic sword, he might as well take it in.


    In this way, almost all the people dodged. Only the magic sword looked at the hail, and his heart was extremely desperate. Then the hail severely hit him on the ground, with a little blood splashing out.


    Some blood splashed on the face of demon Qingtian. He did not change his face. On the contrary, he calmly wiped off the blood on his face. In fact, the death of magic sword didn''t touch him.


    After all, the relationship between the two people is not so good. At most, even if it is a martial brother, it can be regarded as a bit of shame.


    But even though he thought so, demon Qingtian still looked at the corpse of the magic sword nervously, and was ready to rush up at any time.


    After all, he knows something that others don''t know, that is, there is a small world fragment in the body of the magic sword, which is the inheritance fragment from the magic sword gate.


    He wants to grab the fragment before those people react. Otherwise, it would be terrible if the inheritance fragment of the magic sword gate falls into the hands of outsiders.


    And no matter whether the inheritance fragments fall into the hands of outsiders, outsiders will know the secret inside. If the leaders know that they have let the fragments run away, it is light for them to kill themselves.


    But what he didn''t know was that many people also noticed his abnormality. They all understood that the body of the magic sword should not be simple, so they were paying attention to the body of the magic sword at this time.


    At this time, the body of the demon sword collapsed completely, but the huge hailstone that pressed on him flew out.


    Then, the bloody sword was exposed, and there was a fragment floating on the sword, which was obviously the fragment broken from the small world inside the magic sword.


    And from the point of view of the importance of the magic giant to him, this fragment should not be simple, it can be said that it should be very important for the magic sword gate, so they will be more curious.


    Maybe it contains the secret of the existence of the magic sword gate, or there is the inheritance of the magic sword gate. If they can get it, the sect behind them can directly ban the position of the magic sword gate.


    After a breath burst out of that fragment, the people present were even more sensational, because it was the smell of the devil emperor. People all know that there was a devil emperor in the magic sword gate.


    At this time, there is a smell of devil emperor on this fragment, which also shows that this fragment should be the inheritance of that devil emperor. It can also be said that in the past, why devil Qingtian paid so much attention to this fragment.


    The devil emperor who appeared in the magic sword gate, named emperor, was originally the son of a small power patriarch, but that power was destroyed by a powerful force one day.


    At that time, his father died, and he saved his life by jumping off the cliff in the back mountain. After jumping off the cliff, the guy did not die, but miraculously inherited it.


    It turned out that there was a very strong man under the cliff behind them. He practiced in the back mountain until the guy''s Shouyuan was exhausted and died.


    The strong man only wanted to practice, so he never accepted apprentices. Naturally, no one learned his inheritance. He didn''t think of it until the last moment before he died.


    The strong man finally engraved his inheritance before he died, and then the emperor saw it so coincidentally. Then the emperor devoted himself to cultivating the inheritance above every day.


    The emperor wiped out the inheritance above until he had completed the practice. In his opinion, the inheritance could be done by himself. There was no need to create an enemy for himself.In this way, the emperor began to cultivate at the foot of the mountain. He didn''t leave the pass until he had some strength. After that, he directly found the force that killed his father.


    Then he directly destroyed the whole force, and no one escaped. All of them died under the emperor''s hand. The emperor finally got rid of the evil spirit in his heart.


    From then on, the emperor called himself the devil sword emperor, founded the magic sword gate, and then began to collect people everywhere, and then he began to step up cultivation.


    In this way, the demon sword emperor became more and more powerful. At the same time, he gave some of his own knowledge to his disciples, so that his disciples began to become powerful, and then helped him to search for the resources he needed.


    in this way, his development became better and better. Some of the strong bullied his disciples, and he would go to the door in person, and then compete with that guy, and finally Kill that guy before you stop.


    In this way, others all know that the devil sword emperor will never die. Gradually, no one will attack the people of the magic sword gate. After all, in the face of an immortal madman, everyone will be afraid.


    In this way, the magic sword emperor and the magic sword gate have been developing, but in the magic sword door, it is a pity that the devil sword emperor is very strict with his inheritance and refuses to reveal the profound.


    It was not until the emperor of magic sword challenged the five most powerful people in the whole demon world overnight for the development of magic sword gate that he chose to reveal part of it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1384

    But only this part is enough to make the strength of the magic sword gate rise several grades, and later they learned about the result of the demon sword emperor challenging the five masters that night, and it was even more sensational.


    Because they saw that the devil sword emperor was hurt when he came back. They all thought that the devil sword emperor had failed. They did not expect that the magic sword emperor did not fail. It was indeed injured, but the five masters were more seriously injured.


    After the news came out, the magic sword gate became the most powerful sect gate in the demon world. No one dared to provoke him.


    Since the first World War, the magic sword emperor of their clan has been closed down. Occasionally, some news comes out, but there is no news at all.


    No one dares to go in and disturb the demon sword emperor. Of course, although no one said it, everyone thought that the devil sword emperor was dead.


    As for the more regrettable, the inheritance of the demon sword emperor has not been completely left, only a part of it has been left to them, such as this fragment, which is part of it.


    This inheritance does not mean that everyone can use it. It depends on who is suitable. Of course, it is not only suitable for one person, but many people are suitable for it, so many people want to try it.


    Therefore, all the people present are eyeing at the fragment, and want to grab it at any time. After grabbing that thing, their own strength will become very strong.


    But just when everyone wanted to grab it, the accident happened suddenly, because a group of people suddenly appeared in the air, and then they came to the side of the debris.


    They directly took advantage of this group of people when they did not pay attention to the debris in their hands. At first, the crowd wanted to grab it, but after seeing who started it, they all quieted down.


    Because the leader is a white tiger demon, from the momentum of this group of people, we can see that the strength of this group of people is certainly not weak, at this time, no one wants to go up and do something to damage their own strength.


    But after all, the debris was snatched by this guy. They watched the debris taken away by this man. They were not reconciled, but they did not dare to.


    So there is no way, they have to look at the opposite group of guys, after all, they have a deep fear of them at this time.


    The white tiger demon looked at the group of people below. He didn''t dare to speak or start. His mouth showed a ferocious smile.


    This group of human beings are still timid and their own ideas are right. These guys dare not do anything at all. They only dare to pretend in ordinary times. They have made great achievements this time.


    This is a magic emperor''s inheritance fragment. If he can get the content inside, his strength will become very strong. Even if he is not suitable, he can let his subordinates try one by one.


    But at this time, a person looked at the white tiger demon in the hands of the debris but red eyes, that is the magic giant.


    Just when he was just about to take it, he didn''t expect that this guy would suddenly come out and take away the fragment. How could he be reconciled.


    On the one hand, it is his younger brother''s legacy. He is obliged to take it back. On the other hand, if he let the guy in front of him take it away, he will not be far away from death.


    After all, the inner side is the most important thing in the whole clan. Even some elders have not seen it. If the contents are leaked out, the headmaster will have the heart to kill him.


    So when everyone was hesitating, he stood out without hesitation and stood opposite the white tiger demon.


    "The friend opposite, give me what you have in your hand. It belongs to me." Magic giant to the opposite white tiger demon light said.


    "My friend, you don''t understand the rules. It''s the thing of the dead. I''ll take it first. This is mine. If you want to rob it, you can say it directly. You don''t have to go around like this." Heard the words of magic giant, white tiger demon some unhappy said.


    "I didn''t beat around the bush with you. This is what belongs to me. He is my younger brother''s legacy. I should help my younger martial brother take it back to the clan." Heard the words of white tiger demon demon, magic giant has no half silk mood fluctuation.


    "Which guy is your younger martial brother? What''s more, what''s more, what''s in my hand? Do you think it''s possible for you to take back the things that have already been in my hands by saying that the person is your younger martial brother?" Hearing the words of the high demon giant, the white tiger demon said with a sneer.


    Yes, he didn''t intend to hand over the fragment at all. After all, the fragment contains the inheritance of the devil emperor. Who is not greedy? If he stays, his strength will be more powerful.


    And if you give it to the guy in front of you, you don''t have any benefits, and you''re not stupid. Why do you give it to him for nothing.


    "This is what I live in. If you take it away, it belongs to robbery, so I have to do it." Heard the words of white tiger demon demon, demon Qingtian said coldly.


    "All right, boy. You want to fight with me. Come and try." Heard the words of demon Qingtian, the white tiger demon said with a sneer.


    Hearing the words of the white tiger demon, the magic giant couldn''t help it. He directly started to attack the white tiger demon on the opposite side. After all, the thing he cared about most was in his hands.If we let this guy leave safely today and take the things away, the devil will be skinned after he goes back.


    Soon, the magic giant came to the white tiger demon''s side, directly and mercilessly chopped at the white tiger demon''s body, but what he didn''t expect was that the white tiger demon resisted.


    "White tiger claw!"


    The white tiger demon was first attacked by that guy, and then quickly responded, and directly launched a counterattack to the guy opposite.


    Soon the white tiger demon came to the guy''s side, claws mercilessly toward the devil Qingtian.


    Demon Qingtian saw this guy''s attack, but this guy''s attack is too fast, so the devil Qingtian didn''t have time to react.


    Had to hastily take up his long sword to resist for a while, quickly flew out, but soon stabilized the figure.


    Although the guy in front of him is powerful, he is still weak compared with Cheng Fei.


    Holding his figure, the devil Qingtian looks at the white tiger demon. The corner of his eyes is cold. He licks his own blood, and his heart is more angry.


    Originally, he thought that people outside would be afraid when they heard that he came from the magic sword gate. But he didn''t expect that most of them were ridicule outside. Even so many people even challenged the magic sword gate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1385

    "Magic swords in all directions!"


    Demon Qingtian directly to the opposite white tiger demon once again to show his moves, to see if his moves can defeat the opposite guy.


    With the actual combat of the magic giant move, his long sword stroke, a huge sword spirit toward the white tiger demon, it seems that he wants to directly cut the white tiger Demon Under the sword.


    The white tiger demon saw the move of demon Qingtian. Instead of being flustered, the white tiger demon roared and waved its claws. There was also a genuine Qi rushing towards the sword Qi.


    Soon the two sides collided with each other, and to the surprise of demon Qingtian, the other side was almost the same as himself. Their sword Qi touched each other and soon offset each other.


    No, because the white tiger demon seems to have a second move. There is a claw hidden behind it. This claw soon came to the side of the magic giant.


    Magic giant saw that the Talon could not resist for a while, so he took out his long sword and let the claw hit his precious magic sword.


    Then the magic sword almost broke. It is said that when the devil chose to repair the weapon, he was very distressed.


    The magic sword almost broke, but it still hit him, leaving a deep mark on him, and even nearly killed Mo Qingtian.


    Magic giant is now in a seriously injured state, he looked at the opposite white tiger demon, he did not expect the strength of the other side was so strong.


    He is not the opponent of the white tiger demon on the opposite side. What should we do now? There are not many people in the magic sword gate here. If we fight in groups, they are not their opponents.


    It seems that today''s fragment can''t be taken back. Well, if you can''t take it back, you can''t take it back. It''s the same in everyone''s hands. If you withdraw again, you''ll leave it here today.


    He was very clear that he was not the opponent of the white tiger demon, so at this time, he decisively chose to escape, and he directly displayed his unique skills of escape.


    After all, he is seriously injured now. If he escapes according to the normal time, he must be OK.


    Seeing the escaping demon Qingtian, the white tiger demon''s subordinates asked if he wanted to catch up and solve the guy.


    But the white tiger demon refused, because that guy''s strength is not so good, can''t make any trouble.


    What''s more, as long as the fragment inheritance is in his own hands, thinking of this, the white tiger demon quickly put that inheritance away.


    At this time, the lotus was fully mature, which directly attracted all the people''s eyes.


    After all, it''s a couple of snow lotus ah, so many people here waiting here are not all for the sake of that lotus?


    But see so many people want to rob and tie snow lotus, snow devil more angry, after all, in his eyes and snow lotus is his.


    He has to protect his things and do not allow others to have a little prying thoughts. At this time, so many people want to rob him and tie Xuelian. How can he not be angry?


    So snow devil wanted to kill all these guys in front of him, so he chose to take the initiative.


    The snow devil stretched out his hands, and a huge hailstorm quickly appeared on his hands.


    The snow devil directly threw the huge hail to the white tiger demon in the air at this time, because the white tiger demon was so arrogant before, he could not bear it.


    The huge hailstone soon fell on the side of the white tiger demon. The white tiger demon escaped smoothly. His younger brother didn''t react as fast as he did, and several of them were killed like this.


    Seeing such a scene, the white tiger demon suddenly became angry. After all, it was his younger brother. The white tiger demon directly took his men to attack the snow devil.


    When the crowd saw such a situation, they knew that the opportunity was coming, and they also began to attack the snow devil. After all, the current situation is that both sides can''t fight the snow devil alone.


    If they want to tie the snow lotus, they must defeat the snow devil, so they have only one choice, that is, they can work together to solve the snow devil in front of them, and then they can obtain the snow lotus with their own ability.


    In this way, the two sides add up, all the powerful moves are directed at the snow devil, the snow devil did not think that he was just about to get angry.


    And this time, the combined power of both sides is huge. The shield summoned by the snow devil is useless. It is directly killed by this group of people and turned into snow water.


    Seeing that the snow devil was killed, the group immediately became a sensation. They began to rush for the lotus seed of the lotus.


    Even they started to fight. After all, there are so many people here, and there are only a few lotus seeds in Pindi Xuelian. If you kill one person, you will lose a competitor.


    In this way, it became a chaotic scene, and the battle continued to happen again and again. Even Cheng Fei was constantly found out to fight. After killing dozens of people, Cheng Fei successfully arrived at the position where Bingdi Xuelian was.


    Cheng Fei saw that the white tiger demon and the third prince had already arrived here, so he quickly took three lotus seeds and left. He didn''t want to take them again, but he didn''t have enough time.If he greedily continues to stay, then the other two people will see his harvest will certainly start on him, then it will be bad.


    It''s better to take three lotus seeds and leave, and let them grab the rest. This is the most wise choice.


    Seeing that Cheng Fei has got three lotus seeds, the crowd suddenly becomes a sensation. In addition to the majority of people who are still robbing Bingdi Xuelian, some people have their eyes on Cheng Fei.


    Anyway, this guy got three lotus seeds. If you start from this guy, isn''t it easier for him to get lotus seeds?


    Many people hold this idea, so Cheng Fei is constantly challenged. Cheng Fei has to show his real ability and kill dozens of people before successfully deterring them.


    After all, there were only 12 lotus seeds in total, and they were soon taken away. Later people saw that there were no lotus seeds, so they stopped fighting for them.


    The final result of this fight is that Cheng Fei has three lotus seeds, the third prince''s three lotus seeds, and the white tiger demon three lotus seeds. The remaining three lotus seeds are in the hands of sanxiu.


    In this way, the twelve lotus seeds were divided up, and everyone''s eyes were on the three people. After all, each of them had three lotus seeds.


    But all this is just the result of the initial distribution, and there is bound to be a fierce battle in the next.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1386

    But they didn''t dare to make a move easily. After all, we all saw Cheng Fei''s strength just now, and it was not so easy to be provoked. The third prince''s identity was very special, and no one wanted to provoke him in the past.


    Besides, there must be a lot of experts around the third prince. In the past, these people probably chose to die.


    So they put the target on the last white tiger demon. After all, it was better to start with this person after a comparison.


    The most important thing is that this guy came later, and he is very arrogant. The inheritance of the devil emperor is still in his hands.


    If you kill this person, it will not only mean that there are three lotus seeds, but also the inheritance of the devil emperor will fall into your hands, which makes countless people very excited.


    Cheng Fei saw that all the people were heading for the white tiger demon. No one cared about himself, and then he ran away.


    Now no one cares about themselves. If they don''t run now, they will find themselves when they find that the white tiger demon is not easy to bully.


    "Brother, I''m going with my friend. You go first." Xiaoyu''er said to the third prince.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. You can see the situation. It''s very dangerous now. We all have three lotus seeds in our hands. We must leave immediately. It''s a burden to go to your friends now." Hearing Xiao yu''er''s words, the third prince rebuked with a straight face.


    Hearing the words of the third prince, Xiao yu''er nodded cleverly. Once the third prince got serious, he began to be afraid, but the third prince was really good to her.


    Seeing xiaoyu''er, the third prince quickly took him away. After all, it was easier to leave when no one noticed them. Otherwise, it would be bad to have a maniac.


    Seeing such a situation, the white tiger demon demon Dun was confused. What was the situation? How could those two guys run away so easily? Why do so many people come to find themselves and are they so popular?


    "Demon wolf, fox demon, you two go after the boy, the boy has three lotus seeds in his hand." Taking advantage of the gap, the white tiger demon quickly said to his men.


    Hearing the words of white tiger demon, the devil wolf and fox demon nodded and rushed to chase after Cheng Fei. They had been impatient.


    They understand the idea of the white tiger demon. If they can catch up with Cheng Fei and kill him, two of the three lotus seeds will be theirs, and the remaining one will be given to the white tiger demon.


    So they went after Cheng Fei as fast as they could. As for the third prince, the white tiger demon didn''t send anyone. After all, he didn''t want to die.


    After all, the third prince is also a prince. If this guy is hurt, the father of the third prince will certainly not give up, and the white tiger demon may be exterminated.


    Cheng Fei is also aware that someone is following him behind him. He doesn''t feel curious. After all, if there is no one following him in front of him, it will be strange.


    After all, they are the weakest among the three, and they can only fight for themselves, and sanxiu may not have the courage to come.


    Yes, but it should be the people sent by those two guys, but I don''t know who sent them.


    But soon, far away from the original place, Cheng Fei stops and waits for the people behind him. Soon those people show their flaws and let Cheng Fei find out.


    A total of two monsters, a wolf demon, a fox demon, wolf demon is a man, see these two monsters, Cheng Fei will know who sent them.


    It must have been sent by the white tiger demon. I didn''t expect that guy was so greedy that he left and didn''t want to let go of himself.


    "Boy, you''ve finally stopped, but it''s amazing that you''re willing to stop here." The wolf demon looked at Cheng Fei in front of him and said with a grim smile.


    He was very happy when he thought that the boy in front of him would provide him with lotus seeds. After all, it was so difficult to get lotus seeds from heti snow lotus. I didn''t expect to have a chance to taste it today.


    "I stopped just waiting for you to come and get ready to take care of you." Cheng Fei heard this guy''s words and said with a sneer.


    "Wolf, if you don''t want to talk to this guy, we can fight directly. We don''t need to be polite. We can go on together." The fox demon said directly to the wolf.


    The wolf demon hesitated when he heard the fox demon''s words, and finally nodded and agreed. After all, they are a group now. They should solve this human problem first.


    Now that the two men have formed an alliance, they directly begin to attack Cheng Fei, first of all, the wolf demon.


    The wolf demon flies directly to Cheng Fei''s face, and then grabs Cheng Fei''s head with one claw.


    Seeing that this guy is so mean that he wants to disfigure himself, Cheng Fei gets angry and avoids this guy''s attack. He kicks this guy up and kicks him out.


    See wolf demon was kicked out after flying out, fox demon evil spirit of a smile, and then also quickly came to Cheng Fei in front of.They have directly used the fox''s seduction skills that have been passed down by the fox tribe. They specially use their beauty to seduce others, but it may be useful to others.


    But it is useless for Cheng Fei, because Cheng Fei thinks that he is a fox in front of him. A fox tempts himself in front of him. Cheng Fei is really hard to be seduced.


    Cheng Fei comes directly to the fox, and then directly punches the fox out.


    At this time, the wolf demon did not know when to lurk behind Cheng Fei, and a paw directly attacked Cheng Fei''s back, and even injured Cheng Fei.


    After being wounded, Cheng Fei responds immediately. He turns around and knocks the wolf demon to the ground with a direct counterattack, but the wolf demon soon gets up again.


    Seeing this situation, Cheng Fei knows that he can''t play with them any more, so he takes out his sword directly.


    Prepare to start fighting with the two monsters in front of you. Of course, this is for the two monsters on the opposite side. In fact, it is relatively simple for Cheng Fei.


    Seeing Cheng Fei take out his sword, the wolf demon showed some serious color. He knew that the man on the opposite side was so powerful without weapons, and he must be more powerful with weapons.


    "Cloud and Sky Sword shadow!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the wolf demon on the opposite side and roars directly and launches his own attack.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1387

    With the sword, the shadow of the wolf appears in the air.


    Wolf demon saw this situation, without half a silk panic, directly raised his claws, and then in the face of those sword shadow directly under the crack.


    Seeing such a situation, Cheng Fei was really surprised. He didn''t expect that the wolf demon''s claws were really sharp and could withstand his sword shadow.


    However, these two guys are also doomed to die today. Cheng Fei glances at the fox demon and finds that the fox demon is holding back some big moves at this time.


    "Meteor sword!" Cheng Fei attacks the fox demon directly.


    A meteor from the sky across, into a sword, directly against the fox demon is holding back the big move.


    Fox demon originally thought Cheng Fei was fighting with wolf demon, so he had no defense against Cheng Fei.


    So Cheng Fei''s meteorite sword fell on the body of the fox demon. The fox demon was killed, and the fox demon died without showing his unique skills.


    The wolf demon saw the fox demon and died like this, and immediately became angry. After all, he and the fox demon have been friends for so many years. He roared and prepared to go to avenge the fox demon.


    The wolf demon roared and opened his mouth. A black flame burst out of his mouth and came to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei saw the wolf demon''s action. Although he didn''t know what it was, he still subconsciously hid in the past, and the black flame fell on the ground where he was originally.


    Directly burned out a deep hole on the ground, which made Cheng Fei sweat down.


    "Split swordsmanship!"


    Cheng Fei decides to start at the wolf demon and starts his own moves.


    Cheng Fei came to the wolf demon in front of him. The wolf demon saw Cheng Fei and stood in front of him. He quickly put out a black flame and let Cheng Fei out a hole.


    But the next second, his head is separated from his body. He has been beheaded by Cheng Fei. It turns out that the former one was Cheng Fei''s fake body, and his real body has been beheaded behind him.


    Looking at the bodies of these two guys, Cheng Fei smiles, and gives the bodies of these two men, Neidan or something, to the blue eyed golden winged eagle in Zhentian tower. After all, this guy''s performance is very good.


    Cheng Fei is too busy to kill the two relics. Even though Cheng Fei is too busy to kill the two relics, he doesn''t feel that he is too busy to kill the two relics.


    But soon, Cheng Fei met an acquaintance.


    "It''s you!" Cheng Fei looks at a demon corpse general who has besieged him not long ago, and has a smile on his face.


    Zhan Jia demon corpse will look at Cheng Fei. There is a trace of solemnity on his face. It is this guy again. This boy is really haunted.


    "Boy, you advise you to leave here, or I will kill you! Even if you are not weak! "


    Cheng Fei looks at the war armour demon corpse general, but he shakes his head helplessly. This guy is really confident.


    Both of them understand that there must be a fight. There is no right or wrong, only strength.


    At this moment, the momentum of the two men began to rise, eyes to eye, are full of war.


    War armour demon corpse will say, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. If I quit the fight now, I can spare your life. Cheng Fei says impatiently, "if you want to fight, that''s so much nonsense.


    At this moment, the momentum of the two people has reached the peak, and the space seems to have solidified. The momentum of the two people collides with each other and makes air burst.


    The body of a demon in battle armour can only see his hands and me into a fist, and one punch will flow out,


    "magic and magic fist"


    a huge fist shadow appears, emitting a wave of magic gas, and roars to Cheng Fei.


    Seeing the fist of the demon corpse general in battle armor, Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed with disdain. Such a move can''t win me, pediatrics. Let''s see what a real fist is.


    When Cheng Fei''s figure moves, it is also a fist confluence,


    "Shenzhan Jia demon corpse general fist"


    a huge fist shadow appears. The shadow of the fist generally emits light, and half of it is as black as ink. The two kinds of light show a sharp contrast. However, the two kinds of light are distinct and coordinate very well. Cheng Fei blows down to the demon corpse General of Zhanjia with one punch.


    Two huge fist shadows collide and collide with each other, sending out a bang of air and gas, the air current rolls over and the space vibrates. They both work together to catch the impact of the collision and retreat back together.


    "Don''t think that you can fight five evil corpses, and feel invincible. You can''t see through some things!" War armour demon corpse will look at Cheng Fei and say coldly.


    Cheng Fei heard, a few black lines suddenly appeared on his forehead, and mocked the body of the armor demon. It seems that this guy is really doing some bad things here. Although he is not powerful, he can suppress you. I think it can be done..


    However, I see how much tone you have. If you take my move again, Cheng Fei''s figure moves, the light in his hand flashes, and the black sword waves.


    "Thunder cross cut!"I saw a little black sword in the void. When the light of the huge cross sword was formed, it was twinkled with thinking thunder and lightning. The cold light was sharp, and it was good at fighting armour demon corpse generals.


    A sword will be seen in the body of the armor demon. A sword will flash in the hand and a Epee will appear in the hand.


    "Epee chop"


    after a while of Epee, I can see that the blade which emits a lot of evil Qi appears in the air, twinkling sharp cold light, and cuts to Cheng Fei.


    As soon as the sword light twinkling with the dark light collides with the huge sword awn, the sword light and the knife awn explode instantly, the air waves in the space roll, the earth vibrates, the blast wave spreads to a layer, and the waves generally sweep around, and the smoke and dust are diffused.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei''s heart is also shocked. It turns out that although the battle armor demon corpse is a little arrogant, and even narcissistic a bit too much. But it''s really powerful.


    But I don''t know at this time that the war armor demon corpse general''s heart is also very shocked, this boy is not simple! We must get rid of him.


    I saw that the body momentum of the war armor demon corpse was raised again, and a stream of air was raging around the body of the war armor demon corpse general as the core.


    "Corpse Qi waves"


    I saw that the body of the warrior armor demon was constantly emitting black gas from all over his body, which made people feel shivering, and a cold air rushed from the bottom of his feet to the whole body. The black breath was like the sea waves, sweeping around and spreading. Not only that, the air made a hissing sound, and the ground was slowly eroded.


    Cheng Fei sees this scene, pupil shrinks, it is this move again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1388

    This is black. The corrosiveness of evil Qi is really strong, but this move has no use for me. Let me break you again.


    "Earth Shield"


    the yellow light on Cheng Fei''s body flashes, and an oval protective cover slowly appears around Cheng Fei, covering Cheng Fei like an egg shell. At this time, the black magic gas gradually spreads over, and when it comes into contact with the shield, it makes a hissing corrosion sound. The echo of the sound is uncomfortable, as if it is a weapon, especially that It''s the kind of feeling that a blunt instrument makes when it''s scraping metal. It makes the scalp numb.


    It''s like a cat scratching the window


    What does this mean? How can I suddenly have such an idea!


    The shield is here in black. Under the corrosion of the evil Qi, the light also became light and dark, and finally became more and more talked about. After only holding on for a while, all of them disappeared. Cheng Fei saw the shield disappear, and he also made a move again. His figure flashed and quickly drew closer to the armor demon corpse.


    "Flame fist"


    see Cheng Fei''s fist burning, and the surrounding temperature rises, burning the surrounding air and making a crackling sound. Cheng Fei waves his fist full of fire and rushes towards the body of the armor demon.


    Seeing this instant reaction, the demon corpse of war armour will burst back a few meters, which is also a big coax.


    "magic Qi fist"


    the wisps of evil Qi are constantly converging towards the two fists of the war armor demon corpse, and then gradually cover the whole fist, emitting a cold evil Qi, and attack Cheng Fei. The two fists meet, the shadow of the fist flickers, and constantly sends out a bang The sound of bang caused the space to vibrate and the air current exploded. It seemed that it was not two pairs of meat fists at war, but gold and iron fighting.


    The more surprised he was at the battle armor, the more dignified his face was.


    "You''re getting stronger again!"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei also said with a smile: "as the saying goes, we should look at each other with great respect on the third day of separation. We have not seen each other for several days. Naturally, this strength will change."


    "Evil Qi bloodthirsty chop"


    I saw that the sword in the hand of the demon corpse of battle armor released a strong light. When it came to the huge blade awn, it was also with a black evil Qi, and there was some blood red breath in it, which made people feel cold and bloodthirsty.


    and this knife is also very gel, the surrounding space is also rift, and then in a flash, toward Cheng Fei chopped away.


    Seeing a knife, Cheng Fei dare not Xiaoqu in his heart. The cold light in his hand flashed and the black sword attacked.


    "Thunder cross sword"


    when the light of the cross sword appears, there are also wisps of thunder and lightning on it, making a crackling sound towards the blade. When the two touch, they make a sound of boom. The space shatters, the sky changes color, the lightning thunders, and the storm rages.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Both of them have no hands left. One wields a huge Epee, and the power of the carrier is incomparable. Cheng Fei points out the black sword in his hand one after another. Each time, he points out a sharp sword and tears the void.


    "Boy! Die


    The huge Epee, like a door plank, is severely photographed towards Cheng Fei. Under this force, the surrounding space is bouncing and ringing, which is obviously unable to withstand this powerful force.


    "Bang!"


    The two men collided with each other fiercely, not only the sword collision, but also the physical collision.


    Cheng blows his fist to the left and blows it up again.


    The two figures are also scattered in the air, looking at each other, the eyes are showing the intention of covering the sky.


    At this time, Cheng Fei also understood that in the previous battle, the armor demon would have used all his strength, otherwise, he would not have won so easily.


    At this time, Cheng Fei feels that the strength of the armor demon general is no less than that of the half step King level demon corpse he met before. You can imagine the details of this guy.


    Cheng Fei feels that before this guy becomes a demon corpse, his strength level is definitely not low, and he has experienced thousands of battles.


    Only those who have experienced countless battles can understand that they have formed their own instincts for danger. Each move has its own deep meaning and its own layout.


    It''s just like Cheng Fei''s fight with the half step King''s demon corpse before, which is a strong fight, so that the half step King''s demon corpse doesn''t realize the means Cheng Fei uses, but only cares about his own recovery, ignoring Cheng Fei''s means.


    These are all fighting skills, which are the moves that have been refined in the battle.


    "Come again!"


    Cheng Fei''s strength starts to condense again with a burst of sword Qi, and the corpse of the armor demon facing him will be blasted away.


    "Ten thousand swords at once!"


    In a flash, countless swords appeared in the air, which covered the whole void. Seeing Cheng Fei''s move, the wararmour demon general showed a trace of dignity in his eyes."Shield door sword!"


    Facing Cheng Fei''s sword, the demon corpse will choose to use his Epee as a weapon.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding


    Innumerable swords fell on the door sword, leaving a mark on the door Epee, and countless sparks were aroused from the sword.


    "What a nice turtle shell!" Cheng Fei looks at this scene and says with a smile.


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, a trace of anger flashed on his face.


    "You are very well!"


    With this falling voice, Cheng Fei sees that the body of the armor demon will burst out a strong breath again, which is no less than the momentum of half step King''s realm.


    "It''s a real move!" Seeing this, Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    The voice falls, Cheng Fei''s face also becomes indifferent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1389

    "Come back to heaven, brother Zhentian, help me!"


    Cheng Fei''s voice rings out in the sea of spirits.


    "Are you really going to subdue him?" The voice of Huitian tower rings in Cheng Fei''s spirit sea and asks.


    "Mm-hmm! I''m fine, this guy Cheng Fei also responded with a smile.


    "Then suppress him!" The arrogant voice of Zhentian tower sounds, which makes people feel that there is no difficulty at all.


    Cheng Fei heard this, his eyes also showed a trace of smile, this is his backing.


    "Holy formula for fighting!" Cheng Fei a low drink, the body''s breath began to become cold. Since this armor demon corpse will want to fight well, he will accompany him to the end.


    With the operation of Cheng Fei''s Dharma formula, Cheng Fei''s eyes have turned into silver, and there is a completely different armor on his body. His breath comes from a luxurious but powerful one.


    With the operation of Cheng Fei''s formula, the blood of the black dragon on Cheng Fei''s body also starts to run crazily. Cheng Fei''s body is also full of dragon spines, which makes Cheng Fei a fighting machine. The rest of his body is for one purpose, that is, fighting.


    "This guy!" Seeing the change of Cheng Fei, the face of the demon corpse in battle armor also shows a trace of dignified look.


    Although he knows that he can improve his strength, Cheng Fei can also, but he did not expect that Cheng Fei''s strength could be improved so much. At this time, he felt a strong suppression from Cheng Fei.


    This is not only the suppression brought about by Cheng Fei''s holy formula of fighting, but also the suppression from the tyranny of the dragon clan. No matter where it is, the blood of the dragon clan is very strong.


    "War!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the demon corpse of war armour on the opposite side and roars. His shadow is standing in the same place. However, Cheng Fei''s figure appears in front of the corpse General of battle armor and cuts it out with a sword.


    "Thunder cross sword!"


    A lot of thunder is aroused, and Cheng Fei cuts off the sword towards the body of war armour demon, and the surging thunder will rush towards the demon corpse of war armour.


    "Armour Epee!"


    At this time, facing Cheng Fei''s attack, the demon corpse of battle armour looks cold. The Epee in his hand is waving, and there is a virtual shadow of a general on his body. With the blessing of this shadow, the Epee of the demon corpse general in battle armour also plays a great role.


    "Boom


    The two collided with each other fiercely, and the power set off in an instant was to make the surrounding buildings burst open, and the space produced a series of cracks.


    "Come again!"


    Cheng Fei''s voice comes, and the black sword in his hand is waved again and again. He cuts down again and again and takes the upper hand.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!.... "


    At this time, each sword of Cheng Fei makes the body of the demon corpse of war armour sink a minute. It can be seen how powerful the collision power of two people is.


    At this time, the armor demon corpse can only hide his body under the huge Epee to block Cheng Fei''s edge.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s sword is like no money. Every time, it contains full strength.


    "Enough!"


    The suppressed armor demon corpse roars, and his body swings with incomparable momentum. Countless forces are instilled into the Epee in his hand, and he collides with Cheng Fei.


    "Boom


    The powerful force of collision swept all around, and Cheng Fei was also shocked by a force. He took several steps back in the air.


    War armour demon corpse general was also relieved at this time. He understood how dangerous the situation was just now. If Cheng Fei kept bombarding him, he might have lost his chance to fight.


    Every sword of Cheng Fei is more and more powerful, so he must interrupt Cheng Fei''s sword.


    "How can this guy become so powerful?" Looking at Cheng Fei, at this time, there is a little doubt in the eyes of the warrior armor demon corpse, but more is appreciation.


    It is enough to prove Cheng Fei''s talent that he can grow so powerful in such a short time.


    "A blow from the spirit!"


    At this time, Cheng Fei is not idle in front of the battle armour demon corpse. Although he is pulled away by the battle armor demon corpse, Cheng Fei still uses his own spirit power.


    I saw gold swords falling from the sky, enveloping the body of the armor demon. The golden light will blow away towards the armor demon corpse.


    "It''s no use of that!" The sound of Huitian tower rings out in the sea of spirits of Cheng Fei, indicating Cheng Fei.


    "Well?" Hearing this, Cheng Fei is very puzzled.


    "You forget, this demon corpse is the same as the zombies in your world. They don''t cultivate spirits, they don''t practice Yuan Li, they''re beyond reincarnation!"


    Hearing the words of Huitian tower, Cheng Fei''s body is shocked, and he thinks of the legend of those zombies in his previous life, and his heart flashed a little clear.


    The spirit of the zombie has been integrated with his body, so Cheng Fei''s spirit strike is not very important for the armor demon corpse general."Hum! This is not for me! " Sure enough, the armor demon corpse will soon break through the blockade of Cheng Fei''s spirit cage and appear outside.


    "Hum! Then do it again Cheng Fei''s face flashed a sneer. He didn''t have only these means.


    See Cheng Fei''s body covered with a strong flame, 3000 fireworks!


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..."


    I saw a fire toward the armor demon corpse will cover and go, surrounded by the war armor demon corpse.


    "What kind of flame is this? Earth fire? " Looking at Cheng Fei''s flame, I can feel the powerful power in the flame. The body of the armor demon will also change.


    "Ha ha, this is a fire that can suppress you!"


    Cheng Fei''s voice rings out in the sky. With Cheng Fei''s voice falling, the roaring sound is also ringing. Countless thunder will blow away at the armor demon corpse in the fire.


    "Damn it!" Look at this scene. The armor demon corpse will also hide itself under the Epee to resist the bombardment, but the effect is not very good.


    "Blow it up!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the war armor demon corpse general who is enveloped by the flame and thunder, and highlights a few words in his mouth.


    With the fall of Cheng Fei''s voice, I can see the countless thunders and flames that burst in succession.


    The battle armor corpse will be even more miserable, roaring constantly, but it can not break through Cheng Fei''s blockade. Every time the armor demon corpse wants to break through, it is forced back by Cheng Fei''s sword.


    "Come in for me!"


    Cheng Fei utters a cold hum. He sees a pagoda above the corpse General of battle armour, and the power to seal the town appears. The corpse of war armour demon who has been seriously injured by fire and thunder will be suppressed into the Zhentian tower.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1390

    The armor demon corpse will not be able to avoid, and is directly suppressed by the pagoda that appears suddenly on Cheng Fei''s body.


    From the beginning to the end, in addition to the strength of the two men at the beginning, the rest of the time is beaten by Cheng Fei, which makes the battle armor demon corpse very subdued.


    Cheng Fei has many means. Finally, he has Huitian pagoda, which is the top treasure of Zhentian tower. With the help of this kind of top-level treasure, the battle armor demon corpse can only be suppressed in this way.


    At the beginning, the corpse of Zhanjia demon would swear to sacrifice Cheng Fei to heaven, but as soon as he started, he found that Cheng Fei was not as weak as he thought.


    This is the second time I have met Cheng Fei. Last time, he felt that Cheng Fei''s strength was not strong. He had the attitude of playing cat and mouse.


    However, when we met again, the situation changed completely.


    It''s just too late to regret.


    "Ah, ah, you must die."


    "Hum! It''s you who can''t die Cheng Fei''s battle armor demon corpse will have been suppressed under the tower. At the moment, the body of battle armor demon will keep falling the rotten flesh.


    Visible to the naked eye, the body of the armor demon will keep falling, from the realm of half step king.


    With the fall of the battle armour demon corpse general''s momentum, accompanied by the screams and curses of the war armour demon corpse general, Cheng Fei finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The trouble was finally relieved.


    He has just passed the thunder robbery. His strength can be said to be stronger than many strong people in the realm of half step king, and the most important thing is that he has reached the high level of Mahayana. If he returns to XuanZhen land now, it is estimated that it will not be long before he passes through the robbery.


    At that time, Cheng Fei will be able to meet some old friends who they miss.


    After staying in the demon world for such a long time, Cheng Fei also missed the life of the Terran.


    The war armor demon corpse will scream the sound to be smaller and smaller, the curse voice finally turns into the wail.


    "Please, let me go, I don''t want to die!"


    "You''re dead, and you still say you don''t want to die!" Cheng Fei sneers. Strictly speaking, the owner of the demon corpse died tens of thousands of years ago.


    What is now in this corpse is the intelligence born of itself for tens of thousands of years.


    The intelligence that appears in this demon corpse has part of the strength and memory of the master himself.


    "No, your name is Cheng Fei. Let me go. I have many magic weapons. Please let me go. I will give you whatever you want."


    Cheng Fei disdained to shake his head, "it has been so many years, even if you have magic weapons, it is estimated that they are all reduced to ashes. What do you take to bribe me?"


    With that, Zhentian tower drips around, and with a faster speed, it will disappear the battle armor demon corpse general.


    "No, Cheng Fei, uncle Cheng, I have a treasure map. This is the treasure cave left by a king level strong man. Because I have been turned into a demon corpse, the things there are useless to me, and only I know it, so it has not been opened."


    "Oh? Is that true? " Cheng Fei originally wanted to immediately wear out the action of death also stopped.


    You should know that the king level in XuanZhen mainland is beyond the Mahayana period, that is, the level of immortals, but the law of the human world does not allow the emergence of immortals.


    Today''s demon world is the same, there is no king above the existence of the strong, the highest is only half step king.


    "Seriously, seriously, I swear by my soul that you can also leave a kind of soul in me. If I cheat you, life and death will be in your mind."


    After Cheng Fei left his soul seed, he put down his doubts. In ancient times, there were many strong men here, but they all disappeared because of a big war.


    Cheng Fei said coldly, "take me to the place where the king level exists!"


    "Yes, master." The war armour demon corpse will be bitter in the heart said, but in his eyes, a tiny can not be checked cold flash.


    The ruins are very large. It can be said that with Cheng Fei''s strength, there is no end. All the way is a dark environment, a dark world and a dark world.


    Even with the guide of a demon corpse general, Cheng Fei had to fly for a long time to get to the place.


    Just when Cheng Fei just came to the place where the demon corpse of war armour would point to, his eyebrows wrinkled.


    Because there are hundreds of people here, and the place they surround is the place pointed out by the armor demon corpse.


    "That''s what you say. Only you know this place!" Cheng Fei questions the wararmor demon corpse general in his heart, but also intensifies his own soul suppression. If he is not careful, the battle armor demon corpse will be destroyed.


    The corpse will quickly beg for mercy and say, "it may be that the relics are opened, which leads to the opening of this inheritance."


    "What do I want you for?" Cheng Fei says faintly, and then he is ready to erase the body of the armor demon.


    It is also of great benefit to wipe out the corpse General of armor and plunder his soul power.


    "Don''t kill me. Small ones can help you. The small ones have the map inside, the inheritance of King level, all kinds of labyrinth terrain, and organ assassination. I can help the master find treasures that others can''t find. " The corpse would quickly open his mouth and return."You know why you don''t go in and get it?" Cheng Fei looks at the demon corpse General of battle armour with a smile, which makes the corpse general feel scared.


    Now, although the life and death of the war armour demon corpse general is in Cheng Fei''s hands, Cheng Fei has long been as clever as some old monsters who have lived for tens of thousands of years. How can he care about the little things of the corpse general.


    Both of them are on guard against each other. Cheng Fei looks at the crowd.


    Almost all of these people did not reach the level of half step king. Only a few people could not see through Cheng Fei. There was a man in a black robe with a straw hat on his head and a gauze wrapped face sitting on his knees alone. In front of him, several corpses were emitting strong waves.


    Cheng Fei takes a look and sees that the cultivation of the man in black is already a half step King''s realm. He can''t help but be vigilant.


    The half step king can be said to be the top fighting force in today''s demon world. There are such masters in any sect, such as the magic sword gate. Unexpectedly, Cheng Fei met a half step king here.


    There is also a person, is a yingyingyanyan woman, this woman is graceful, concave. She is also wearing a veil, and her face is covered by a layer of pink veil, but it is more attractive.


    Cheng Fei pays attention to this person because there is no one around her, and the woman''s cultivation has not reached the half step king. However, Cheng Fei can feel a trace of danger in her body.


    In addition, there is an old man sitting on a small hill to keep his eyes closed.


    The crowd stood around as if waiting for something.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1391

    "This Taoist friend, excuse me, what are you waiting for?" Cheng Fei, with a face, asked a young man of his age.


    The young man was going to get angry, but when he saw Cheng Fei''s unfathomable accomplishments, he immediately changed his face.


    "Cough, someone saw that there was a vision coming out of the ruins. I was just nearby, so I was attracted. I just came here. Only by hearing this, we have to wait for the next image to know the answer."


    "Thank you very much


    "No harm, no harm!"


    Two people polite a few words, then no more said, Cheng Fei heart is also some anxious.


    "Do you know how to get in Jinru?" Cheng Fei asks the war armor demon corpse general.


    The corpse will ponder for a while, just open a way: "small also don''t know!"


    "You don''t know you''re here to think about a ghost!" Cheng Fei hurls abuse. It seems that he can only use his unique skills now.


    "You say no, don''t say I''ll kill you!"


    Cheng Fei''s soul power begins to use his soul species left in the corpse, and the corpse will immediately cry out.


    "I said, I said!"


    The armor demon corpse will soon turn over his face, and he will quickly explain the method of Jinru inheritance.


    This makes Cheng Fei scold the soft bone secretly.


    There are two ways for Jinru King level cave. One way is to wait for a vision to come out. There are three visions in total. Just now, it is only the first time. There are so many people.


    And the second way is to have a secret road not far from this place, only Jinru alone.


    The most important thing is that the Jinru channel can go directly to the interior of the cave, and there is no need to go through the outer screening at all.


    The damage suffered and the organs encountered will be greatly reduced, but relatively speaking, the interior is more dangerous than the outside.


    Cheng Fei naturally chose the second way. If he waited for the first way, he didn''t know how long it would take.


    There are two more times when the vision doesn''t show up, which will only attract more people.


    Battle armour demon corpse will take Cheng Fei to a small mountain bag. The hill bag looks ordinary, and it seems that there is nothing special about it. If it was not for the wararmour demon corpse who will remind him, Cheng Fei would not pay attention to such a small mountain bag. There are too many such mounds in the ruins.


    While everyone''s attention is attracted by the location of the vision, Cheng Fei seals in his hand and opens the secret path for the existence of the small mountain bag according to the method that the armor demon corpse will provide him.


    Cheng Fei''s body soon disappeared into the dark channel, and then disappeared, as if nothing had happened here before.


    Later, more and more people gathered here, including some powerful people, such as the Third Prince of lotus seeds.


    Small jade son also came here, the third prince to small jade son see tight, small jade son this just can''t escape.


    It''s dark in the dark, but it doesn''t have a big impact on Cheng Fei.


    As a practitioner, even if his eyesight is not good, he also has the spirit power to explore.


    However, after a few hundred Zhang''s journey, his face looks a little ugly. This cave is worthy of being a powerful cave of King level.


    All kinds of traps along the way make Cheng Fei a little more defenseless. Cheng Fei has already been slightly injured.


    Cheng Fei scolds secretly in his heart. He won''t tell him these secret ways. He can''t do anything to him. He has to rely on his instructions.


    Cheng Fei walked for half an hour before he saw a bright area. Cheng Fei hastened his pace.


    It was just when he had just arrived at the bright place that Jinru had just arrived, there was a voice of vicissitudes and antiquity.


    "Intruder, kill without mercy!"


    This place with light, there are a lot of ghost fire, lighting up the surrounding environment.


    It turns out that this is a hall with an altar in the middle. On top of the altar, it is a common oil lamp. Cheng Fei can see that what lights up the hall is not the ghost fire around, but the oil lamp on the altar in the middle.


    Not far in front of Cheng Fei, there are five corpses, each of which exudes the breath of a half step king, which is no less than the magic corpse of battle armor.


    Just now, the sound was made by one of the corpses. Without the process of flying, there was no emotional fluctuation found in these corpses.


    "What is on the altar?" Cheng Fei asked in his heart.


    The corpse of the armor demon was stunned and spewed out three words.


    "Ghost lamp!"


    "What does it do?" Cheng Fei frowned and asked.


    This time, the armor demon corpse will not say a word, so Cheng Fei increases the suppression of his soul, but this time, Cheng Fei faintly feels something wrong.


    The scream of war armor demon corpse general did not come out, but with a wild laugh.


    "Ha ha! Do you really think you can win Ben


    "What''s going on?" Cheng Fei''s face changed greatly."Stupid? Ha ha, I would like to tell you that the kind of soul you planted is just a sub consciousness existing in my body, and you have not controlled me! " Armor demon corpses will laugh.


    The body of war armour demon corpse general has been suppressed and destroyed by Zhentian tower. Now he has only soul body, but he has no unhappy look.


    "There are five magic corpses which are the same as me. If you play slowly by yourself, I won''t play with you. Ghost lamp, this will finally wait for this day, and finally be able to Jinru here! "


    Battle armor demon corpse will laugh, among which there is ridicule for Cheng Fei and yearning for ghost lamp.


    He is now a soul body, and the ghost lamp has a great effect on the soul body. The warrior armor demon corpse will only feel that all these things are prepared for him. He will thank Cheng Fei. Similarly, he will kill Cheng Fei after he gets the ghost lamp.


    At this time, the bodies of the five magic corpses had rushed over, and everything before had happened between the electric light and flint.


    Cheng Fei is somewhat relieved that the five corpses are unconscious, and the attack is extremely rigid.


    So Cheng Fei can cope with it in a short time.


    "Kill, kill!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Bang bang bang!"


    At the same time, Cheng Fei and the five demon corpses fight together, and the battle armor demon corpse has already arrived at the altar. Instead of Jinru, he turns around beside the ghost lamp, and then he says something.


    Then, the armor demon corpse looks happy, and there seems to be a layer of invisible shackles around the ghost lamp.


    The body of war armour demon will gallop up, and his strength of soul body is not weak, but at the next moment, his face will suddenly change greatly.


    Because he felt a suction force, which was so powerful that he tried to struggle to leave, but he was disappointed.


    This attraction is only aimed at the soul, so it is impossible to resist the spirit body of the armor demon corpse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1392

    "Ah, ah, it''s impossible. This ghost lamp belongs to me. It must be mine!" The armor demon corpse will shout, and then be sucked in by the ghost lamp.


    Cheng Fei also noticed the abnormal situation of the war armour demon corpse general, and his mouth aroused a sneer. Just now, Cheng Fei was alert to himself at the moment when he was about to extricate himself.


    Even though he was careful again and again, he didn''t expect to be trapped by the demon corpse general.


    But I didn''t expect that the body of the armor demon would be bound by itself, and eventually it was sucked in by the oil lamp at the altar in the center. It seems that it is definitely not a good thing.


    Cheng Fei can really let go of himself. In the face of the five and a half step King''s magic corpse in front of him, Cheng Fei''s hands become stronger.


    "The sword cuts Thirteen!"


    "Boom


    Cheng Fei opens a demon corpse''s fist with a sword, and then moves again.


    "Thunder cross sword!"


    Cheng Fei''s sword is covered by thunder and turns into a Thunder Dragon. It flies towards the five demon corpses in a spiral shape.


    However, compared with the realm of half step king, it is still a little poor.


    "Bang Pumbaa!"


    In the face of five demon corpses, Cheng Fei breaks through each other and uses the group attack skill.


    "Ten thousand swords at once!"


    After half a column of incense, Cheng Fei touches the sweat on his forehead and finally breathes a sigh of relief.


    Although the five corpses were not knocked down by him, they all stopped fighting. They were covered with scars and returned to their original positions.


    Seeing that the demon corpse no longer attacks himself, Cheng Fei begins to walk towards the altar in the middle.


    The altar is not big, and it is covered with many patterns. Cheng Fei looks at it and silently records the patterns on the altar. He knows that it is best to be prepared.


    Finally, Cheng Fei turns his eyes to the ghost lamp, which is bronze in color. The light in the middle is like the sun, emitting a blazing light.


    Different from the magic world of sunshine, this looks like the sunshine of human world, which makes Cheng Fei a little familiar.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t dare to be careless. He takes out a soul gathering wood and stores a part of his soul. He slowly controls the wood to fly towards the ghost lamp.


    What Cheng Fei didn''t think of was that no matter how he tried, he didn''t feel the attraction.


    Cheng Fei is a cautious man. After many times of trial, Cheng Fei finally goes forward, reaches out his hand and touches the ghost lamp.


    All of a sudden, just at this moment, a sharp cry appeared on the ghost lamp.


    Cheng Fei takes a few steps back, but in the twinkling of an eye, he draws a smile from the corner of his mouth.


    In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the ghost lamp.


    One. Take the ghost lamp and hold it in your hand.


    "Is it OK to live in it?" Cheng Fei chuckles.


    It turns out that in this ghost lamp, there is the soul of the war armor demon corpse general, and just now the scream is the soul of the war armor demon corpse general.


    The soul should have suffered a lot in it, otherwise it would not have been screaming all the time.


    There seems to be a kind of flame inside the ghost lamp, which specifically suppresses their demons.


    No, exactly. It''s supposed to be the flame that specifically suppresses the soul body.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei puts the ghost lamp into the ring. He goes to a place.


    This is the other end of the hall. After Cheng Fei gets the ghost lamp, a group of people appear at the other end of the hall.


    Cheng Fei naturally went in. He still had some doubts about the inheritance, but he could only take a look at it one step at a time.


    At the same time, people from outside came in.


    Most of them came here with injuries, and a large number of them have been left on the road forever.


    Natural selection makes the fittest survive.


    Is the inheritance of King level that they can covet?


    But there was one more of them.


    If Cheng Fei is here, he will be furious, because this demon clan is the owner of fox demon and wolf demon before - white tiger demon.


    When the white tiger demon snatched the lotus seeds, he sent his own capable general to chase Cheng Fei, but he mistakenly estimated Cheng Fei''s strength.


    The white tiger demon finally felt the disappearance of his powerful general''s breath. In his heart, Cheng Fei was labeled with death.


    Now the white tiger demon also came here, I don''t know what kind of spark will be wiped out.


    Only when they came here, the treasures in the hall had been taken away, and they had to face five and a half step demon corpses in the king''s realm.


    Cheng Fei''s scars on them have been restored to normal at any time.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know. Cheng Fei has already arrived at the second chamber.


    In the second chamber, there were eight corpses, and the treasures were on a stone table behind them.Treasure is a painting, calligraphy and painting are rolled together, Cheng Fei does not know what is inside.


    But he knew that the painting and calligraphy must be a good treasure, as can be seen from the first treasure ghost lamp.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t act rashly, but takes out the ghost lamp.


    "It''s time to say something now that we don''t scream?"


    "Lord People These two words are difficult to spit out from the ghost lamp.


    "My soul has been purified, and now that you have acquired the ghost lamp, that is my master."


    Cheng Fei snorted, "tell me the function of the ghost lamp, your purpose, and the hiding place of all the treasures."


    "Yes, master! What''s more, the master will call me a nickname, my name is Mo Li


    "The ghost lamp can absorb the soul of the enemy and enhance its power. Since I was the first one to be involved in the ghost lamp, I became the main soul of the ghost lamp, which is similar to the existence of spirit."


    "The master can kill the enemy by killing the enemy, give me the soul, and strengthen my strength. Then the master can kill the enemy with the ghost lamp."


    "You can summon my soul to kill enemies, or you can attack and kill enemies with your soul. After refining, the master can check the specific functions of ghost lamp. As for the treasures of other places, I will tell you about them. "


    "Oh? Is it? " Cheng Fei''s eyes are slightly narrowed. He looks at the simple and unsophisticated ghost lamp, with a smile in his mouth.


    It''s a sneer.


    Cheng Fei, who has been once a pawn, will no longer believe the words of the demon corpse general.


    "Master, now that you are my master, I can''t afford to resist. How can I harm you?" War armour demon corpse general, no, it''s Mo Li now.


    "Master, as long as you refine this treasure, you will understand everything." Mo Li said respectfully.


    Cheng Fei stares at the ghost lamp and nods slowly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1393

    "I''ll trust you once more. If you have any trouble, I''ll be decisive."


    Cheng Fei said this time without feeling.


    After hearing this, Mo Li''s soul trembled in the ghost lamp, and he replied:


    "yes, master!"


    Mo Li understands that he is now a grasshopper tied to a rope with Cheng Fei. There is one thing he has not said. If the ghost lamp falls into the hands of other demons, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Ghost lamp is a treasure for the demons. It is said that all the practitioners who get the lamp will make great progress in a short period of time. Therefore, the former armor demon corpses will be so greedy that they will get the treasure.


    Although the wararmour demon corpse general knows about this inheritance, he has no way to Jinru. Inheritance does not allow him to be a living dead Jinru.


    If Cheng Fei hadn''t brought his soul body Jinru here, he would not have become what he is now.


    It can be said that it''s all fate.


    At present, Cheng Fei can''t refine the ghost lamp. These treasures can''t be refined overnight.


    So Cheng Fei starts to look at the eight magic corpses in front of him.


    "Master, the treasure here is a painting called landscape painting. In the painting, there is a heaven and earth. If the master gets it, he can open the painting when fighting, and the enemy will be pulled in. In the landscape painting, he will be slaughtered."


    "It''s just that this painting has one drawback. The owner can only pull an opponent who is a little higher than you. Otherwise, it is likely to be broken away by the other party."


    Cheng Fei nods, his face is silent, but his heart is full of joy.


    "I''ll take this landscape painting for sure."


    Cheng Fei''s momentum is on fire. In a moment, the eight evil corpses in front of him also make a sound.


    "Intruder, kill without mercy!"


    "Sword!"


    Cheng Fei drinks softly, and in a moment, a sword light flashed by, with a touch of silver light.


    This is a sword technique that Cheng Fei got not long ago, called "sword". This is a sword technique created by a swordsman of his family. The sword has only one move, but all the people who have seen this move are dead.


    Not long after Cheng Fei got this book, he only practiced it.


    He didn''t think of it.


    However, the move has the meaning that it is not clear and the way is not clear. Cheng Fei is only blessed to the soul, so he uses this move in accordance with the situation.


    Sure enough, with the flash of the sword, Cheng Fei clearly feels the difference between his sword and the past.


    Compared with the previous self training, this sword has more edge and more momentum to go forward.


    At this moment, the whole world seems to be filled with swords, which makes the enemy nowhere to hide.


    This moment, is so long, long enough to let people see their own life, is so short, short to just stay for a second, it has disappeared.


    It seems that the sword meaning just now is just someone''s fantasy.


    But Cheng Fei can really feel the sword he just made, which is extremely powerful!


    The effect has already come out. The eight corpses in front of them took the sword, and they burst back one after another and hit the wall with heavy noise.


    "Boom, boom."


    With eight loud noises, Cheng Fei is very quiet. I don''t know what kind of material the inheritance wall is made of. It can withstand the eight and a half step King level * *.


    You know, their strongest is the flesh.


    Eight human shaped dents appeared on the wall, which were not deep or even gradually becoming shallow.


    Cheng Fei realized that it was not the material of the wall, but the array.


    The people of the demon clan are not good at the array, but there are still a small group of people who have a lot of research on the array.


    For example, the wall in front of you may be a room made of ordinary materials, but with the blessing of the array, it will become extremely hard.


    Can withstand the attack of high-level strong!


    After this sword, even Cheng Fei didn''t expect the power of this move to be so powerful.


    With the existence of eight and a half step kings, there is a shocking scar on each demon corpse. If it is not the devil corpse, or the flesh body is extremely strong, it is estimated that with one sword, the eight and a half step King''s magic corpses will be cut by the waist.


    Cheng Fei didn''t expect to suddenly understand the essence of the sword. He had a smile on his face. With his current strength, he should be able to walk horizontally in the demon world.


    Another door slowly opened.


    In the middle of the road, Cheng nrfei took the landscape painting.


    At this time, through a hard struggle, the white tiger demon and his party jointly defeated the five corpses, and many of them suffered further injuries.


    As for the man with the straw hat and the woman with the red veil, they found that the treasures in the hall had been taken away, but once they started, they would inevitably be resisted by others.This is the bad thing about working with large forces. Once you show too much strength, others will crowd you out and target you, because they are worried about you.


    Simply, the men and women wearing Suo Li mingled in the crowd, pretending to take off, consuming the strength of some ordinary people.


    Just in this way, it gives Cheng Fei more time to inherit the treasure.


    They are also anxious.


    It was only after defeating the five corpses that the white tiger demon found something wrong in the hall. After looking for it for a long time, he almost didn''t remove the altar, and still did not find a treasure.


    "Ah, ah, there was someone else''s breath here before. We were preempted. If you want to get good things, don''t keep your hands."


    The white tiger demon roared and exclaimed.


    All the people at the scene got excited. However, some of the demons played the retreat drum. They spent a lot of time and effort to come here, but in the end, they didn''t see any treasures. Instead, they damaged so many experts.


    Even if they can get the baby, they have to have the life to take it.


    So a lot of people are ready to turn back.


    The white tiger demon''s face sank and instantly appeared in front of the group of deserters.


    "White tiger demon, what do you mean? We have no grudge against you. What are you doing when you block our way?" In the crowd preparing to turn back, someone spoke.


    "What do you mean? You are all here. You have to make some contribution. Don''t worry. I will give you treasures of equal value on behalf of our clan after we have inherited the treasure. "


    The white tiger demon laughed, revealing a big mouth of blood red.


    The reason for this is that the white tiger demon naturally has his reason.


    On the altar, the white tiger demon felt a breath, which was the smell of fox demon, the right-hand general around him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1394

    As a fox demon, after death will leave a breath on the enemy''s body, that is, the so-called fox odor.


    This is the talent of the fox demon family, if it is not for the fox demon has in-depth study of people, do not know this common sense.


    White tiger demon in the smell of fox demon, the moment to know who is the first person.


    He wants to kill Cheng Fei and win the lotus seeds of double lotus. He also wants to seize the chance on him and take away the treasure just taken by Cheng Fei.


    Therefore, the white tiger demon blocked the crowd, hoping that they could help him speed up and catch up with Cheng Fei.


    "Why should we believe you?" These demons who are ready to return home are enchanted. The white tiger demon provides treasures of equal value. Even if they don''t get the chance in the cave, they will get enough benefits.


    The white tiger demon said coldly, "if you believe it, you will have it. If you don''t believe it, you will get your own share after I get the treasure.


    But if you don''t believe it, I''m merciless


    The white tiger demon coldly sweeps these people, straight sees these weak heart bottom to be afraid.


    "I only have ten seconds. You can make a decision quickly."


    Without exception, these demons have chosen to stay, anyway, they are all dead, but if you follow the white tiger demon, maybe they will have such a chance of life.


    Because of this, they wasted a little more time.


    This gives Cheng Fei more time.


    In the second chamber of secrets, Cheng Fei''s sword has consumed all his spiritual power. His body is almost empty now. Otherwise, he would not have defeated the eight and a half step King''s demon corpses with one sword.


    So after passing through the second chamber of secrets, Cheng Fei began to meditate on his own, filling his mouth with some pills he had refined to restore his accomplishments.


    Time goes by.


    After a stick of incense, Cheng Fei gets up, shakes the dust on his body, and begins to walk towards the front.


    It''s just that he hasn''t seen any light after he''s gone for half an hour. On the contrary, Cheng Fei has been attacked by many traps.


    Finally, Cheng Fei sees the light of the passage.


    He sped up his speed, flew past, came to the exit, and then, in the eye, was a magnificent ancient palace.


    The palace is extremely huge. With Cheng Fei''s strength, he can''t find out how big the palace is.


    The palace is supported by many pillars, which are blue in color and covered with patterns.


    Deep in the palace, Cheng Fei sees six gold pillars and two silver white ones.


    Because of its long history, the palace, which was once resplendent, had already turned black at the moment, except for the pillars.


    The most important thing is that under these pillars, there is a demon figure under each pillar.


    Among them, he also saw the white tiger demons. These demons closed their eyes under the pillars, as if they were understanding something.


    It turns out that during this period of time when Cheng Fei left, other people did not know how to come here.


    At this time, Cheng Fei saw a line of words on the nearest pillar.


    This line is written by ancient demons. Cheng Fei has read a lot of classics since he came to the demon world, but he can also understand what is said above.


    "All my life, I worked hard for the emperor, and finally died here. As I lingered on the remnant, I left this inheritance in a hurry. All my weapons were broken into halberds on the battlefield, leaving only two well preserved treasures."


    "In addition, what I have learned in my whole life has been transformed into these 108 pillars. Among them, the ordinary pillars are common skills, the gold pillars are my advanced skills, and the silver white pillars are my destiny moves. Everyone who enters here can choose to comprehend a pillar, but if they can''t, it will be automatically ejected by the pillar. "


    "Each person has three opportunities to choose the pillar of enlightenment. Once the number reaches the limit, it will be automatically sent out of my cave."


    "If you don''t leave a name, don''t thank your body, pursue my emperor, and forget your soul!"


    The following twelve words describe the vicissitudes and obsessions of the inheritor.


    "If you don''t leave your name, don''t thank you! Ha ha ha, what a strong man, what a king! " After reading a passage on the pillar, Cheng Fei can''t help feeling reverent.


    In the demon clan, you can still meet such a loyal minister and a strong man with indifferent character. Cheng Fei is unheard of.


    "Master, you have got the first two treasures of inheritance, which are also the treasures left by the king, so you have two additional opportunities to understand the 108 pillars."


    "And this good thing?"


    Cheng Fei asked in surprise.


    "Yes, congratulations to the master, congratulations to the master." Mo Li said without any emotion.


    Cheng Fei:


    It seems that as expected, the soul of war armor demon corpse general has been greatly changed, and has been purified into a robot of previous life.


    Cheng Fei''s arrival did not disturb those who were understanding under the pillars.Cheng Fei sees that the man with a straw hat and a graceful woman with a pink veil, who he noticed before, are all understanding on the deep pillars.


    And the white tiger demon is a little bit behind.


    Cheng Fei saw that the white tiger demon''s face was not good-looking, obviously suffered some intolerable setbacks.


    In the future, there will be scattered people who are not only weak in strength but also low in understanding.


    "It seems that the more powerful the pillars are, the stronger the inheritance will be."


    Cheng Fei sees that, without hesitation, he runs straight inside.


    At first, there were some common stone pillars, and then going inside, there were six gold pillars and two silver white pillars.


    There are 108 pillars in total. The eight pillars are different from the other ones in color. He can see that these eight pillars are the best among the 108 pillars in the field.


    However, in the whole audience, only two people were understanding the golden pillars, that is, the man with a straw hat and the graceful woman with pink veil.


    But look at their situation, eyebrow micro lock, it seems that it is not so easy.


    This suddenly let Cheng Fei extinguish the mind of going directly to the last two silver white pillars.


    First, he picked a gold pillar and prepared to test the water.


    The way to get into the pillar is very simple, just put one hand on the pillar, and then use your soul power to probe into it. That''s it.


    Just probing into it, Cheng Fei sees a shocking picture.


    This is a world full of devastation. There are fires of war burning everywhere. The sky is dark. The law of the plane here is extremely powerful. Cheng Fei can really feel it.


    The world is one level higher than the human world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1395

    In this, only the people in the void realm can barely fly in the air. You know, in the human world, only those in the golden elixir realm can fly.


    Don''t ask Cheng Fei how to know. From Cheng Fei''s God''s perspective, on the land, a group of experts of Jindan Yuanying are fighting with weapons.


    It''s just like the street scuffle that Cheng Fei met in his last life, but what he met was a group of experts fighting.


    The rules of the fight have traces to follow, which makes Cheng Fei look strange.


    The sight moves up. In the sky, countless strong men are fighting. The light of magic arts, the meaning of sword is vertical and horizontal, the sword rainbow penetrates the air, and the gun power is incomparable.


    This is really in line with the true face of the practitioners.


    Cheng Fei looks at the fluctuation in the air. Almost every one of them has accomplished over the period of robbery, and most of them use Mahayana realm as the main force in the war.


    For example, there are only a few, but also many, there are nearly a thousand King level characters in Nuo Da battlefield.


    On top of that, there are also a hundred and ten people who surpass the level of kings. Cheng Fei dare not even think of the towering momentum of those powerful people.


    At the top of the sky, there are two figures, they are the emperor!


    His eyes finally focused on a man in black. His face was covered with scars. These are all scars. As a cultivator, he can completely eliminate the scars on his body, but the man in black did not, but kept the scar.


    The identity of the man in black naturally reveals that he is the king level strong man who left the inheritance place.


    In the opposite of the man in black, there is a man who is also a strong man in the realm of king.


    From Cheng Fei''s view, the whole picture only lasts for a moment, from the fight of the mendists in the golden elixir period to the appearance of the man in black.


    However, Cheng Fei can get a lot of information from this rest time, which is a good habit that Cheng Fei has developed since his practice.


    The man in black started. This picture seems to be intercepted from a certain battle, which leads to the wounds on the man in black and the king opposite him.


    Then there is the picture of the hand.


    "Cloud piercing hand!"


    The man in black seemed to wave his hand at will. Immediately, a huge black hand appeared years ago.


    If you want ordinary practitioners to condense, you can also condense such a huge hand. However, Cheng Fei believes that there must be something wrong with this giant hand.


    Sure enough, the huge hand was as black as ink, and ran to the strong man who fought with the man in black with lightning speed.


    Space means!


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flash. This is a space means, but generally, space means have certain omens. For example, if you use space means, the other party will perceive it in advance.


    To be able to practice to such a state, he is extremely sensitive to the change of space. However, the space means used by the man in black is silent, and even Cheng Fei doesn''t see the way.


    "Peptide!" The king level God on the opposite side did not expect that the man in black would suddenly appear in front of him, but he did not panic at all.


    In front of him suddenly appeared a Xuanwu seal, which magnified innumerable times in an instant, facing the flying black giant hand.


    "Click."


    The moment * *, this is the feeling of being in the scene, so Cheng Fei''s mind roars at this moment, his soul vibrates, and the scene in front of him is blurred for a time.


    When Cheng Fei reacts, the picture has stopped. At the last moment, the strong man is beaten and vomited with a trace of disbelief. The picture is particularly beautiful.


    Cheng Fei:


    The most important thing is that he didn''t see it. Instead, he saw the last scene. When Cheng Fei didn''t know how to play it again, suddenly, a faint voice came.


    "Cloud piercing hand, integrating multiple artistic conception This is the essence of cloud piercing hand. "


    After listening to it again, Cheng Fei is still confused because he missed the picture just now.


    At the end of this light voice, the picture began to return to its original position, and began to slowly.


    Again and again, until the fifth time, Cheng Fei can barely see what happened.


    The original is the use of the artistic conception of space and shadow, the most important is the use of the artistic conception of space.


    In this way, Cheng Fei has been waiting for a cup of tea in it. Cheng Fei is confused from the beginning to the present shock and surprise.


    Cheng Fei has gradually understood the main functions of this cloud piercing hand. He knows that if he continues to do this, he can learn it completely as long as he practices a few more times.


    Through the cloud gesture will also become his assassin''s mace.


    After withdrawing from the golden pillar, Cheng Fei finds that the pillar in front of him has turned black, just like the rest of the palace, decayed by time.


    Cheng Fei sees that others are still in the process of enlightenment. It seems that no one can wake up at this time.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes stay on a silver white pillar. He asks in his heart, "what is this silver white pillar for?"I don''t know, master Don''t leave the low voice.


    Cheng Fei sighs, thinking that Mo Li doesn''t know that these are normal, so he gives up the thought of punishment.


    It''s a good harvest for him to get cloud piercing hand.


    However, at this time, the tower inside the body made a sound.


    "There''s something in the silver white pillar on the left!"


    "Back to heaven, brother?" Cheng Fei is puzzled.


    "There should be a hidden space in that pillar. If there is no accident, the thing is still in the pillar."


    Cheng Fei is confused, but he still does.


    He came to the silver pillar on the left and sat cross legged with his soul in.


    "Exploring the qualification of the experimenter! Higher qualification, pass. "


    There is no feeling of indifference from this pillar, Cheng Fei doubts.


    "What is higher qualification? Go back to heaven, brother


    "It must be your potential. With the help of Zhen Tian and I, your qualifications have reached the level of being able to be promoted to the level beyond the king."


    "What about the emperor?"


    "This..." Huitian tower was silent for a long time and said, "I''ll wait until you go to the fairyland! The fairyland is vast and rich in resources. You can''t imagine the vastness of it, so there should be a miraculous medicine to improve your qualification. "


    Cheng Fei nodded, and there was no trace of chagrin and discouragement. He knew that he had a long way to go.


    Back in the sky, the tower was relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    It is still the world background, still the enemy of the king level, but the picture has changed. At the moment, the injuries of the two people can not see their original appearance. It is really tragic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1396

    "It''s time to end it!" The man in Black said coldly.


    "Yes, it''s time to end it!"


    The two men looked at each other, and they all knew that after this blow, there would be a man who would fall down completely!


    "This is my unique way to become famous. Destroy the heaven cave! Be careful Said the strong man of the rank of king.


    The man in black nodded, and also opened his mouth to reply.


    "Although it''s not my famous trick, it''s a move I''ve learned that''s not inferior to that. Now I officially name him "Xianxian!"


    "Well, it''s arrogant of you not to use any unique skills at this moment. What else can I do for you The king power sneered.


    In his opinion, at this moment, the man in black has already sentenced himself to death.


    "Noisy!" The man in black vomited out these two words, and then a knife appeared on his hand.


    This knife is extremely sharp. It seems that at the moment of its birth, the space nearby can''t bear to break.


    The man in black had a cold and stern face, and he drank softly in his mouth: "immortal!"


    The king''s enemy did not dare to be careless, and stopped looking down on him.


    It was at this time that the earth and the earth shook. The war had already turned white hot here. No, it was the end stage.


    The noise caused here has greatly changed the look of the people who are fighting around, staring at the battlefield.


    "It''s over!"


    The knife crossed the man in black and turned into a knife awn, as brilliant as the Milky way of nine days.


    A moment of fireworks, a moment of edge.


    Just like Cheng Fei''s "sword" of the Terran swordsman, if the sword moves don''t sing, it will be amazing!


    And the king level power was not willing to be outdone and said, "destroy the heaven cave!"


    Visible to the naked eye, the space where the man in black is all collapsed. Compared with the dark world, this one is more dark.


    From a distance, it looks like a black cave.


    At this time, the attack of the man in black also arrived.


    The king level master originally wanted to defend at this moment, but at the moment when the attack was approaching, his mind was shocked and his face changed greatly?


    "You can''t take this one!"


    He had a strong feeling that if he took the move and waited for him, there was only death.


    So suddenly, the strong man of King level suddenly retreated, and even gave up his unique skills in the middle of the way. After all, the other side''s attack was faster and more lethal, and he had escaped tens of thousands of feet in a blink of an eye.


    However, the immortal still follows his shadow. The man in black goes down with a knife, and the power of the knife does not decrease. He flies straight past.


    You know, the general moves are faster than the human flying, so the blade comes quickly, and soon approaches the strong one.


    When the strong one retreats, he sends out many small moves in a moment. These moves can be used to deal with ordinary low-level strong ones, but they have no effect on masters at the same King level.


    But the strong man has his own reason to do these things. He consumes the power of the immortal descending move through small moves until he can catch the small move.


    "Take the opportunity to resist the call!"


    The man in black narrowed his eyes. The move just now had already extracted half of his essence.


    If he had another move, he would have collapsed and died before he started.


    However, the man in black didn''t care about the other party''s consuming his strength through the moves, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    After that, Ka, stop!


    Cheng Fei:


    It''s going to take a few more times.


    And at this moment, the outside world, the white tiger demon and other people began to wake up, they also understood a move, their faces have emerged a touch of joy.


    The move of the white tiger demon is a hammer technique, and there are also matching cultivation techniques.


    So the white tiger demon was very happy, but when he saw the two men waking up under the golden pillar, his face was slightly heavy.


    As the son of a major sect, the white tiger demon naturally has his pride, but when he comprehended the silver white pillar, he was hit hard and hurt.


    Then he was ready to go to the golden pillar, but the golden pillar did not choose him because he was injured.


    He chose the blue one closest to the golden one.


    Now he looked at the man with a straw hat and a graceful woman with a pink veil. He could not help but hate.


    However, he knows that even if he is shooting now, he may not have beaten these two characters. He can see through the cultivation of the graceful woman with pink veil, but the other side has a breath that makes him have to stop.


    However, he could not see the breath of the man wearing a straw hat, which indicated that either he had some kind of treasure that could isolate the breath, or that his cultivation had reached the level of half a king.The white tiger demon can only hate to bury the matter in his heart, ready to wait until he goes out.


    However, soon, the white tiger demon could not restrain the anger on his face, and he was frightened and angry.


    The momentum of his body rushed out immediately.


    Others looked at the white tiger demon with a face of muddle. They didn''t expect that they could come here directly after passing through the first hall.


    They are also immersed in the joy of inheritance, but they do not know that the white tiger demon actually broke out at this time momentum and war.


    They followed the anger of the white tiger demon, and finally, under the silver white pillar, they found a man.


    "Who is that? Why haven''t you seen it? "


    "I don''t know. I don''t seem to have seen it."


    "I don''t think he came here before us."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as this speech came out, everyone was silent.


    The white tiger demon sneered and said, "yes, he is the one who gets the first step. You can''t count his treasures."


    You think, can have a few half step King realm master to block, that obtains the treasure how powerful?


    So everyone was moved. They looked at Cheng Fei, who was meditating with his knees crossed, and a trace of greed sprang up in their hearts.


    If they go to kill Cheng Fei now, their treasures will increase. They didn''t expect that they would make a steady profit here.


    "I''ll go." A top-notch expert volunteered to stand out, he understood the minds of all the people present, and his strength was also very strong.


    It can be said that in addition to the white tiger demon a few people, only he is the strongest.


    And he was the first to eat crab. If he killed Cheng Fei, he might find some treasures on him.


    The first one is to take some risks, so it is reasonable that he wants one or two treasures.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1397

    The bull headed and horse faced man took out a huge hammer, just like a meteor hammer.


    Two hammers in the hand, blowing bursts of sound, people saw the dark tongue. I''m afraid it''s tens of thousands of Jin. I don''t know what material it is made of.


    The bull headed and horse faced man walked a distance and came to the gold pillar. He was not stupid to cultivate to such a state.


    Stopped by the golden pillar. At this time, he takes out a defensive magic weapon again and blocks it in front of him. Then he swings the sledgehammer and smashes it directly towards Cheng Fei.


    The crowd held their breath and watched the scene quietly.


    Then, only to hear when a sound, expected Cheng Fei did not turn into blood fog, or meat mud, but in his body around a silver white mask.


    Looking at the man with horse''s head and horse''s face, after the hammer hit the mask, it was quickly bounced off at a faster speed, and then the man was directly shaken off, and a piece of blood was shed in the air.


    The bull headed and horse faced man fell to the ground and coughed up blood in his mouth. Obviously, he was seriously injured.


    The crowd saw a chill and chilly back. They were glad they didn''t make it.


    Now the first man with a horse''s head and a horse''s face was seriously injured. The rest of the people present did not dare to stand out.


    However, the man with a hat and the graceful woman wearing the pink veil are always staring at Cheng Fei''s direction. With her eyes blinking, she seems to be curious about Cheng Fei.


    Although there is nothing special about Cheng Fei''s appearance, he has a temperament, an ethereal temperament, which is the key to attract people.


    The white tiger demon looked at it, its eyes flickered slightly, and then suddenly said:


    "gentlemen, if we shoot at the same time and aim at it, even the protective cover set by the king level power can''t resist, and then we can kill this Liao!"


    The white tiger demon pauses, and then says:


    "if the first five of you indicate that they are involved in this attack. I believe there should be a lot of treasures in his Najie


    As soon as this speech was said, all the demons present were moved, and the man and the graceful woman wearing a bamboo hat laughed and could not be denied.


    "I join."


    "I''m in it too!"


    ¡­¡­


    Almost no hesitation, the demons on the scene have basically opened their mouth, and Cheng Fei at the moment seems to them to be a hot cake.


    The final result came out, except for the two who got the golden pillar inheritance, all the others agreed to join in.


    They have no choice for the sake of profit.


    "You two, make a statement." The white tiger demon looked at the man wearing the hat and the graceful woman wearing the pink veil and said with a smile.


    However, without giving the white tiger demon a chance to react, the man wearing a hat said directly:


    "get out!"


    What followed was the imposing oppression of the half step king. The white tiger demon only felt as if it was facing an ancient fierce beast. Its hair was erect and it was stepping back a few steps.


    He had a feeling that if he said one more word, he would be killed immediately.


    The white tiger demon stopped talking. The king of half step was the highest one among all the people present.


    However, the graceful woman wearing the pink veil smiles, and the soft voice spreads out.


    "I also want to help you, but I''m a weak woman. How can I help you?"


    The white tiger demon''s eyes showed a confused color, and half a sound, this just reflected, can''t help but look at the graceful woman wearing the pink veil with a frightened color.


    "The art of enchantment is so strong."


    The white tiger demon, who has always had a good calmness, fell into a coma for such a long time.


    It can be seen how strong the other side''s enchantment is.


    If the white tiger demon fights with this woman, it is estimated that she will be injured or even killed in this period of time.


    After receiving the heart, the white tiger demon said to the two people with ugly faces: "since you don''t want to get involved in this matter, I won''t disturb you. Other people, let''s do it together, don''t leave your hand, or we will be injured. "


    "Good!"


    "Start!"


    For a time, the magic moves were colorful, brilliant at the same time also caused a space shock, nearly a hundred people''s hands were very spectacular, immediately, the palace building above the head also broke apart at this moment.


    The gravel on the top of his head keeps rolling down. All of them hit Cheng Fei''s head. The silver white mask only lasted for three seconds, and then cracks appeared.


    "Click!"


    The silvery white light shield finally broke, turned into a little starlight, and finally evaporated in an instant.


    People look very happy, and finally break the mask, which means they can kill Cheng Fei and get the treasure.


    But when they are ready to attack again, Cheng Fei''s figure suddenly disappears under their noses.The white tiger demon was the first to react. He called out:


    "no, be careful!"


    The white tiger demon felt something wrong in his heart for the first time. He estimated Cheng Fei''s strength wrongly, so the white tiger demon would be on guard.


    It''s just late. At the next moment, Cheng Fei''s figure appears in front of him. Then he grabs the white tiger demon''s neck with one hand and jerks it up.


    The whole process, the white tiger demon has no resistance.


    Then the white tiger demon was shocked. What kind of strength is this? Even the half step king is not so easy. Let him have no resistance.


    "You How can you be so strong? "


    The white tiger demon said with difficulty.


    "Noisy!" Cheng Fei''s eyes are cold, just like the man in black in the silver and white pillars, spitting out two words in his mouth.


    But Cheng Fei is more relaxed.


    "Click!" With a sound, the neck of the white tiger demon was broken, and he soon lost his voice.


    Cheng Fei watched the body of the white tiger demon slowly fall down, then swept all the valuable things on the white tiger demon and emptied it. Then, a fire was burned, leaving only a little ashes.


    This is the end of the white tiger demon, no resistance to be so easily wiped out.


    The crowd behind him felt cold. In an instant, more than a dozen figures flew out quickly, and they flew out in different directions.


    "Where to go?"


    Cheng Fei shouts, stands in place, and then spits out a word.


    "Cloud piercing hand!"


    Cheng Fei suddenly appears in front of a big hand with spiritual power and grabs at the ten people who have escaped.


    The man wearing Douli and the graceful woman with pink veil shake their heads. Cheng Fei is too arrogant.


    But at the next moment, the two men looked shocked, and there was an unbelievable look in their eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1398

    "Is this a means of space? It''s impossible? " Almost at the same time, they exclaimed.


    In their field of vision, Cheng Fei''s giant hands fluttered behind these people. In another instant, these giant hands touched their figures one after another, and finally turned into dozens of blood fog.


    The whole process is soft and soft. It seems that there is a strange sense of disobedience. The attack, which was supposed to be very powerful, would break people''s cognition.


    "Is this the trick he just got?" The man with Dou Li murmured in his mouth and could not help but compare this move with the one he had just got. Finally, he looked slightly slower.


    Obviously, Cheng Fei''s move did not exceed his expectation, but was still acceptable to him.


    "I see who wants to go!" Cheng Fei''s eyes sweep over all the people present. Before that, they all wanted to kill him with greed. If they didn''t wake up by chance, if they didn''t become strong and powerful, they would be dead.


    But to kill so many people is not Cheng Fei''s current style, he must think of a perfect plan.


    The others are shrinking their necks at the moment. The white tiger demon is dead, and their sect will certainly find trouble. At the moment, these people just want to leave, but there is such a evil spirit in front of them. Even if they want to do something, they dare not.


    What can be learned from each other and what they have said is beyond their understanding.


    Seeing that all the people present did not speak, Cheng Fei sneered and said:


    "now that we have known the end of escaping, I don''t want to embarrass all of you here. Those who attacked me just now will lose one arm and leave a million spirit stones or equivalent treasures. They can leave by themselves."


    After Cheng Fei''s words are finished, all the people present are relieved.


    Just breaking an arm, for them, has been very lucky, as long as take a little time, spend some herbs, can restore that arm.


    And the million spirit stone is not a problem for the demons who always have a lot of spirit stones.


    Cheng Fei didn''t know what level the demons were. He only went to the middle tribe of ordinary demons, which were oppressed and exploited.


    In that tribe, even tens of thousands of spirit stones can not be taken out.


    If Cheng Fei knew that there were many spirit stones in the world''s powerful demons, he would ask for more.


    Looking at the people in front of him, he is very active in leaving his snacks and breaking his arm. Cheng Fei always feels something is wrong in his heart, but since he has already spoken his words, he can only give up.


    When everyone left the place, there were only three people left, the man in black and the woman with beautiful figure.


    "Why don''t you go yet?" Cheng Fei frowns and looks at the two men. He doesn''t know if they are together.


    Dai Douli''s man in black first opened his mouth. He said, "this Taoist friend, there are four pillars here that have not been understood. Do we have no idea?"


    The woman with a graceful figure smiles, and then gently takes off the veil on her face to reveal a unique face, and then with a trace of delicate voice:


    "brother Dao, I have no choice but to get a chance. Naturally, I will not miss it again."


    At the moment of this appearance, Chen Fei''s eyes were just a flash of surprise, and then he took a full view of the amazing color. When hearing the beautiful woman''s voice, Chengfei''s expression immediately cooled down.


    "If you use the enchantment to me again, you will be merciless.


    As for your request, I can''t accept it! "


    Cheng Fei finally expressed her attitude. As soon as she said this, the two strong men who didn''t know the origin of the two became cold. The man with a bamboo hat took the lead in saying:


    "since you are also a strong man in the realm of half step king, let me first see how many jin you have."


    Cheng Fei shakes his head.


    The man with a hat said, "what''s the matter? Are you afraid?"


    "No, in my opinion, I mean you two go up together."


    "Hum! Arrogance. " The woman with graceful figure gave a cold smile. Since the two people had already broken down, there was no need to cover it up. So, the graceful woman began to make a move. At this moment, she really showed her accomplishments and was also the king of half steps.


    In an instant, the three men stood in a group, and then they began to fight.


    At the beginning, they were all ordinary attacks. The man with a bamboo hat and a woman with a graceful figure were surprised to find that they did not get the upper hand when facing Cheng Fei, but fell into the lower hand.


    Whether it''s close combat or long-range combat.


    In close combat, Cheng Fei''s physical strength can be described as a rare opponent in the same level realm, while in long-range combat, Cheng Fei has so many sword moves.


    It''s no exaggeration to kill the enemy from thousands of miles away.


    Seeing Cheng Feifei fight harder and harder, the man wearing the hat and the woman wearing the veil look at each other, and they all show their big moves.Cheng Fei is stupefied for a moment. Instead of being afraid, he shows a wild smile.


    They are not just like the several magic corpses in the secret room. In fact, the strength of those magic corpses is not up to the level of half step king. Because they have no consciousness and no other unnecessary means, they can only be regarded as empty realm.


    However, the man wearing Douli and the graceful woman are not the same. They are both living half step kings with strong strength, and they are not ordinary half step kings.


    Almost all of them are contemporary geniuses. There are few rivals in the same level realm, but they are the same to deal with such a strong person.


    At the same time, they are all groaning in their hearts. With such strength and looking so young, where did this evil spirit come from?


    Cheng Fei is stunned when he sees two people''s big moves, but his hands don''t stop.


    "The sword cuts the cross!"


    Cross sword light and sword shadow are flying. In an instant, they work together to cope with two moves. For Cheng Fei, this move is only a slightly stronger move.


    Cheng Fei is so big, but this is just his test of himself. If Cheng Fei is too heavy, it will mean something is wrong.


    He and these two people have no grudges, and in the just shot, neither of them, so Cheng Fei has no need to kill them.


    Even to a certain extent, he should be grateful to two talents.


    So Cheng Fei used only 80% of his strength.


    This move up, two people''s big moves are also crotch under, looks equal.


    At this time, Cheng Fei stopped. "How about making a friend


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1399

    "Well, if you really take us as friends. Then you should share the golden pillars here. If you don''t give us a chance to inherit, then there will be no friends. "


    Dai Douli''s man in Black said coldly, with his purpose, of course, is to know that Cheng Feigang did not use his unique skills. The cloud piercing hand didn''t come out just now. The man in black is alert at the bottom of his heart. He doesn''t know how much strength Cheng Feigang has just exerted.


    Cheng Fei shook his head and said with a smile:


    "since I take you as my friends, I should be my guest and host. You can understand the pillars here. Please help yourself


    Cheng Fei reaches out his hand. In fact, his heart is full of joy. Just in the process of their fighting, he goes back to the heaven tower and tells him something. That is, all the inheritance pillars here are now owned by Cheng Fei. If other people move, they will be automatically judged as unqualified.


    That''s why Cheng Fei is so generous.


    The man with a bamboo hat and a beautiful woman look at Cheng Fei in surprise, wondering if Cheng Fei''s temperament has changed? Impossible.


    But they left here decisively and flew under the golden pillars. Only the man with a hat, a graceful woman and him can understand the golden pillar. So there are still three gold pillars left to be understood.


    As for the remaining pillar, it was another silver white one.


    Cheng Fei looks at this man and a woman to the gold pillar, and then begins to close his eyes and meditate.


    Then Cheng Fei began to look at their figures and laugh. I thought I had already taken a big advantage. But what Cheng Fei didn''t expect was that this man and a woman began to practice in closed door after they came to the pillar. In a few seconds of imagination, he began to retreat. Instead of appearing, another situation appeared.


    The man with a hat and a woman with a graceful figure have been understanding the inheritance. At this time, Huitian tower said with a slight apology in his heart:


    "sorry, I was wrong just now. The silver column indicates that you have understood a silver bead, and the remaining one is yours.


    As for the gold pillars, the silver ones have no hint


    "I''ll wipe it. Next time you talk, brother, can you pay attention to it and finish it in one breath."


    Cheng Fei was crazy in his heart, and make complaints about the two golden inheritance pillars to two people. Cheng Fei''s heart is very uncomfortable.


    "It''s OK. It''s also a kind of fate. You can''t get these two inheritance pillars, but you can make two friends. It''s not that you don''t have the inheritance of the great emperor."


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s face slows a little, and he finally has some comfort in his heart.


    Now that the two men have understood the time of nearly half a cup of tea, Cheng Fei does not dare to slack off, so he quickly moves to the last remaining golden pillar


    it is another incense stick. Cheng Fei retreats from the golden pillar, and the moment he just pushes out, the other two men also immediately withdraw.


    Obviously, the three men got a kind of inheritance move of the king at the same time.


    At this time, the man with a hat and the woman with graceful figure look at Cheng Fei with a gloomy face at the same time. "Thank you for your gift. Who are you? I don''t know what your name is? "


    Cheng Fei sighed and said, "my name is Cheng Fei. It''s just a casual practice of idle clouds and wild cranes. I don''t know where they are? What sect does it belong to? "


    The man with a hat clasped his fist and said, "I have no face. I''m a monk just like you. But I once worshipped a master, but now the master is dead. I only left some skills to pass on."


    "My nickname is Wanxiang. I''m the owner of Wanxiang Pavilion. Of course, Wanxiang Pavilion is just a small sect. I''m only a half step king. Besides, Mr. Cheng, we''re engaged in some bad industries. I hope you''ll come to Wanxiang Pavilion and I''ll treat you personally."


    Cheng feiyuan thought that these two men were Tianjiao disciples of the big sect, but he never thought that one of them was just a loose cultivation like him, and the other was just the leader of a small sect.


    In this way, Cheng Fei would not have any psychological burden. If he met the strong man in his family, it would be the two friends he made that would end up in a dilemma.


    "Wumian, Wanxiang, good name, we will be friends after that, so I won''t pay much attention to your understanding of these two golden cabinets. Each person can give me a million spirit stones."


    No face:.... "


    Wan Xiang:.... "


    Frankly speaking, they can see that Cheng Fei is a man who loves money.


    Cheng Fei is very happy to get tens of millions of spirit stones when the chamber of Secrets begins to collapse, and the palace is already falling some more gravel.


    Cheng Fei looks at the situation is not right, he also put another silver white pillar is not understanding, so it collapsed and buried hereCheng Fei ran to him, picked up the pillar and put it into his own Najie.


    the man with a hat and a graceful woman make complaints about the time. They are not in the right eye. They are still in danger and have to leave here, and have to go to another place, that is, the way back.


    After holding up the pillar, Cheng Fei said to the other two people, "let''s go."


    wumie and Wanxiang nodded at the same time, then flew up and flew toward the hole.


    The subconscious three people did not use space means, but relied on their own flying speed. Cheng Fei chuckled and compared the speed with me. Are you afraid you underestimate the power of sword cultivation?


    In a flash, a sword suddenly appears at Cheng Fei''s feet, and then Cheng Fei''s body flies to the front and quickly shakes off two people.


    The other two people are holding back their strength. They don''t believe Chengfei. If Chengfei can''t match Chengfei in close combat and long-distance combat, they should be able to be faster than Chengfei in speed. But they are still disappointed. Wan Xiang''s eyes are full of splendor at the moment.


    Encounter such a full range of crush his man, although said the appearance is not very drop, but there is a dust on the body temperament, therefore, Wanxiang at the moment heart.


    "Brother Cheng Fei, wait for me? Lu''s family is really powerless. Wan Xiang didn''t use the charm technique this time, but the soft words from his mouth made Chen Fei get goose bumps all over his body. "


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s body meal, Wan Xiang is happy and thinks Cheng Fei is not an elm head.


    Can''t help laughing!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1400

    In this way, after more than ten rest time, they finally got out of the cave. After arriving at the cave entrance, Wan Xiang did not take the initiative to attack. The three people gathered together, because now that the three of them have come out, it means to separate.


    "Since brother Cheng Fei has come out, it''s time for us to part. I miss him very much." Wan Xiang Ying Ying Ying smile.


    Cheng Fei shook his head with a smile and said, "don''t worry, since we are already friends, there will be a chance to meet again in the future. We will leave the jade slips of transmission. The jade slips can sense each other''s position within a certain range. If there is a chance in the future, it can also be taken care of."


    Cheng Fei takes out three jade slips, and after mutual induction, takes out two of them and gives them to the man with a bamboo hat and the graceful woman.


    When sending out the jade slips, Cheng Fei''s face still shows a look of pain.


    The other two people look strange, the reason is that the two jade slips are not worth much money.


    "No more. Take care, brother Chen. If we have the chance to meet again in the future, we must have a good exchange."


    Cheng Fei naturally knew what the man named Mianmian was thinking, so he nodded, "let''s fight again in the future, but I may not stay in the demon world for a long time. I hope we can gather again in the fairyland or the higher level of the demon world


    "Good."


    Wumian, dressed in black, stepped into the air, and Wanxiang also flew in another direction, leaving Cheng Fei alone.


    Cheng Fei touches his nose and somehow makes two friends. He doesn''t know when he can meet again. Maybe he just meets by chance.


    A day later


    Looking at the figures of Wan Xiang and Wu Mian in the bustling crowd, Cheng Fei can''t help but show a strange look in his face


    after saying goodbye in a few years, or decades or hundreds of years, they will meet again here.


    "Brother Cheng, don''t be hurt!"


    Wan Xiang didn''t make a joke this time, but said a little seriously.


    Wumian also nodded, but still from the frequency of his hat shaking, we can see that Wumian''s heart is not calm.


    Cheng Fei shook his head, and the voice said, "we should not gather together now. When we enter the inner ruins, we will act according to circumstances. Otherwise, we may be defeated by our half step cultivation in the realm of king."


    "I admire you, brother Cheng."


    Wan Xiang said with a smile and a smile, but these words are all in the transmission.


    After discussing everything with the two of them, Cheng Fei has a chance to take a look at the environment in front of him. Just last night, in the central area of the site, a red light went straight into the sky and gave out a dazzling light.


    Then a few big words appeared over the whole site, which read in the language of the demon clan: "the temple opens, tomorrow midnight!"


    Because of these big characters, their light has penetrated through the whole ruins. No matter what is blocked by walls or blocked by fog, people can see them. Therefore, people have guessed that this must be the last chance to open the ruins.


    Therefore, on the next day, many people were coming here from all directions. They all came for the final chance of the relics.


    Cheng Fei didn''t expect that the ruins would be over so soon. However, Cheng Fei was in the ruins and gained a lot of treasures, such as the lotus seeds of double lotus, as well as a lot of inheritance techniques.


    It is enough to prove that Cheng Fei has made a lot of achievements this time.


    But it is obvious that there should be more rare rare rare treasures in the place surrounded by the red diaphragm, as well as the inheritance of the great emperor and some other good things.


    Closely relying on Cheng Fei, we can say that he will receive a lot of restrictions in it, although he has reached the state of half step king.


    There are so many demons entering the ruins, which does not mean that only he has reached the level of half step king, nor does it mean that only he can be the strongest in the realm of the same level. If he does not have the strength of King level, he will not speak.


    What is lingering in the front of this aperture gives people a mysterious and powerful feeling. Outside the red aperture, there are many people. Cheng Fei, Wan Xiang and the roof are also predestined. Otherwise, how can they meet each other in the vast sea of people?


    Seeing more and more people coming after him, Cheng Fei, with his divine sense, found no less than ten half step King level breath. In addition, he could not see clearly that there was some treasure in their hands that could hide their accomplishments.


    Chen Fei felt the pressure suddenly, but at this moment, a clear cry came out:


    "brother Cheng Fei, you are here originally."


    Cheng Feixun''s reputation goes, it turns out to be xiaoyu''er, but he doesn''t know when he comes straight to him. Although he doesn''t say that he is directly in his arms, he is also very close.


    Cheng Fei was born with a strong affection for this demon''s little sister. He touched Xiao yu''er''s head and said:"It seems that you have dealt with other people who want to take lotus seeds. Are you not hurt?"


    Xiaoyu''er raised her head. She was very warm about Cheng Fei''s concern. She said with a smile: "brother Cheng Fei, thank you for your concern. Don''t worry. My brother''s means are also very much. What''s more, the name of our clan alliance is there. They dare not do anything to us?"


    At this time, Wan Xiang secretly scolded the little fox spirit in his heart. I didn''t understand what he was better than me. He had to have no body and strength.


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s intimate action to a little girl, Wan Xiang is very uncomfortable. They have just met, but Wan Xiang has fallen in love with Cheng Fei at first sight.


    At this time, the carriage driven by the third prince also came here. After the third prince came down, he arched Cheng Fei, clasped his fist and said:


    "this must be Cheng Fei''s brother whom Xiao yu''er often mentions. Thank you for taking care of my sister in the demon world. I''ll prepare a small gift and hope Cheng Fei''s brother Hai Han."


    Seeing that the third prince speaks so politely, Cheng Fei will not reach out and smile.


    "No matter where I am, I just met my sister just now. I can''t talk about taking care of her. It''s the third prince who spent a lot of time taking care of Xiao yu''er all the way."


    Cheng Fei takes a Najie thrown by the third prince. After a slight sweep of the divine consciousness, his brow has been picked up.


    It can be said that Cheng Fei''s heart rate has exceeded that of ordinary people several times.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1401

    Just after sweeping the Najie, there are one million pieces of middle grade spirit stone. You know, the middle grade spirit stone is converted into the lower grade spirit stone, which is calculated in the unit of 100 million.


    However, with the shortage of spirit stones, now a middle grade spirit stone can replace 120 lower grade spirit stones.


    If you want to put the middle level spirit stone in the human world, it is a valuable and non market existence. Ordinary people will never be foolish to exchange the intermediate spirit knowledge for the inferior spirit stone.


    At the moment, the third prince''s hand is directly a million medium grade spirit stone. This can not help but let Cheng Fei secretly praise. What a big sum of money. I didn''t expect that he should be so rich.


    Cheng Fei''s brow has been slightly picked, he has always been a man of joy and anger. Now he has changed his view because of the Lingshi thing.


    Cheng Fei has made up his mind. It seems that he will have more contact with the third prince.


    In other words, we should contact more powerful people like the third prince.


    Cheng Fei has experienced the pain of no spirit stone. When he first came to the demon world, he lost all his accomplishments. Even the spirit stone was so poor that he could not recover his accomplishments.


    Therefore, in the future practice, he will take temporary as the first choice. To put it bluntly, he just loves money.


    Cheng Fei is not interested in the desire for power. Even in the holy land, he was forced to accept the position, and his disciples decided to set up the poison gate to fulfill the last wish of the poisonous Kui ancestor.


    "Brother Cheng Fei, what''s the matter with you?"


    The third prince saw Cheng Fei staring at him for a long time, which made him feel flustered. The third prince had doubts.


    The third prince''s words bring Cheng Fei''s thoughts back to reality. Chefei looks at the third prince with apologetic eyes. He said, "I''m sorry. Third prince. I just thought of something, so I didn''t care about the feelings of the third prince. I offended you. "


    At the moment, the cultivation of the third prince is similar to that of the white tiger demon, but from Cheng Fei''s point of view, he feels that the third prince is better than the white tiger demon.


    The white tiger demon is just the son of a family. The third prince is the prince of a dynasty. It is said that the third prince is a powerful candidate for the next emperor, not only in terms of his personality.


    "It doesn''t matter," the third prince quickly waved his hand. He said, "I''m abrupt. Look at this Taoist brother, he has reached such a state at a young age. He must be a man of great opportunity and good luck. Why don''t you come to our Imperial City as a guest secretary or something? Don''t worry, it will not restrict your freedom, and Lingshi tube is enough. "


    "It''s a cruel character indeed!" Cheng Fei secretly says that the third prince knows how to observe his words and looks. Just as Cheng Fei just raised his eyebrows, he already let the third prince see that Cheng Fei loves money.


    Cheng Fei shook his head and said, "although I know that you will not restrict my freedom, I am still used to it alone. I am not used to a sect or a dynasty in Jinru."


    Seeing that the third prince''s expression was about to change to astonishment, Cheng Fei suddenly changed his words. "But since you are xiaoyu''er''s elder brother, that''s my elder brother. If you need anything, I will help you."


    Hearing the words behind, the third prince''s smile appeared. After that, Cheng Fei secretly said to the third prince, which also showed an attitude. What''s more, there were many families present, all of whom had grudges with Cheng Fei.


    If Cheng Fei rashly agreed to the third prince''s invitation, other clans would surely target the third prince''s court, which is not conducive to the third prince''s seizing the throne, nor is it conducive to the third prince''s safety in the imperial court?


    The third prince then showed a smile and said, "it''s OK, no matter when brother Cheng comes to our imperial court? I''m always ready to meet you. "


    After a few polite words with the third prince, Cheng Fei left here. Meanwhile, Wu Mian and Wan Xiang in the crowd left here.


    There are so many demons here. Just now the dialogue between the third prince and Cheng Fei has been spread out. After all, one side is an eye-catching public figure, while the other side is just a little boy. This makes people enjoy talking about it and look for Cheng Fei''s figure in the crowd.


    But at this time, Cheng Fei has already left here, and has changed his face to another place, and gathered with the other two people.


    There is no way out. Cheng Fei originally wanted to act alone. If he met two other people, he could take care of him. However, the appearance of the third prince disrupted his plan.


    But Cheng Fei doesn''t hate the third prince. He should have a good impression of the third prince for the one million intermediate spirit stones.


    in the past, if someone told you that money can buy friendship, Chengfei is absolutely unfortunate, but today, Cheng Fei believes it.


    After the three men discussed, they began to wait here. With more and more demons coming, Cheng Fei and others obviously felt that the red diaphragm in front of them was becoming more and more bright, and finally turned into blood red color.


    Cheng Fei suddenly feels that there is a suction coming from his feet. Cheng Fei quickly relies on his own cultivation to shake the suction. Wan Xiang and Wu Mian also feel the suction coming from his feet. They look at Cheng Fei in amazement."This suction can absorb people''s vitality, that is, blood gas. It''s weird."


    Cheng Fei frowned and whispered:


    no wonder the red circle attracts people''s attention and attracts so many demons. It turns out that they are trying to absorb their blood. At this time, other demons also feel the strange things coming from their feet.


    And in the sky, the demon clan, is to feel their own face to the red aperture of this side appeared strange.


    At such a level, it is not a problem to live for thousands of years or tens of thousands of years. They all probably know how long they should live. However, at this time, due to the adsorption of the blood color diaphragm.


    There are 80% of the people in the scene have been absorbed part of the vitality, they also feel as if they are old, and then, with a frightened eye to look at the red circle in front of them.


    "This thing is weird"


    "I was sucked out of my life for 500 years, that was 500 years."


    "I seem to have been sucked out of my life for 300 years."


    ¡­¡­


    Many of them were young people. Once they were sucked out of their vitality, it meant that their potential would also be devalued. This made these young people very dissatisfied and frightened. Yes, it was panic, because there was no better modifier than "panic"


    the red diaphragm in front of them became more and more blood red, and finally turned into black red color and gave out red light Dizzy, they stopped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1402

    At the same time, when there was a panic in the crowd, the black and red halo suddenly disappeared. No, it did not disappear, but appeared behind the crowd, forming a larger circle in the distance, when people looked back to see the larger circle.


    The scene in front of them changed, and they came to a new world in a twinkling of an eye. It was a gray world.


    Somewhere in the world, Cheng Fei''s body falls down.


    He looked at the gray world around, and his eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that they were not transmitted in one place, but not in the same place, which was just what he wanted.


    Cheng Fei squints his eyes and looks at the surrounding environment. In his opinion, the neighborhood is already gray. There is no one here. There are no plants in the sky. There is no bright place in the sky.


    Therefore, he should be in another world now. Otherwise, how can he cover so many of them with such a large aperture?


    Out of caution, Cheng Fei begins to move forward slowly for a while. In this way, Cheng Fei takes nearly an hour to feel that there is a shadow in front of him.


    "Why didn''t I feel the breath of life?"


    Cheng Fei is in the heart of doubt, at this time, he has been close to the figure in front of him, but when he saw the true face of the figure in front of him, there was a trace of shock in his eyes.


    This is an ordinary soul. It can also be said that he is not an ordinary soul. After death, ordinary people will never retain their own soul unless they are in the state of Yuanying or above.


    And the existence of the baby is just to keep the baby, not to keep the whole soul, so Cheng Fei will feel a little surprised.


    However, what shocked him most was that this soul body was actually a character in the video picture he saw in the inheritance fragments left by the king level man in black.


    In the picture at that time, Cheng Fei had a strong memory. He saw a master in the dark stage fighting another one in the air, and the soul body in front of him was one of the two masters in the period.


    Cheng Fei is shocked by the fact that those characters who existed in ancient times, why are their souls still in this place? It seems that the master of the cave is not alive with his eyes closed.


    Cheng Fei''s divine sense has been explored. Just in case, he decides to test the soul body. But if he avoids it, it is not his style.


    However, at the moment when Cheng Fei''s divine sense touched the soul body, a strange scene happened. The soul body suddenly opened its eyes, and its whole body exuded the extraordinary accomplishments of the mysterious period.


    Without any hesitation, the soul body of the Dongxuan period flew directly to Chengfei. Not only that, he also directly used the attack magic, but all the attacks of those entities turned into soul attacks. Cheng Fei was caught unprepared by the soul attack, and his own soul was slightly stinging.


    But Cheng Fei''s strength is there, and he quickly reacts to it, so in this period of time, Cheng Fei has organized defense and counterattack.


    After a while, the soul body of the Dongxuan period was dissipated by Cheng Fei. It can be said that the opponent has been scattered by him. Cheng Fei does not know whether the master of the Dongxuan period is an enemy or a friend, but he has proved it with his actions.


    The soul body in the period of Dongxuan has begun to dissipate, and a strange scene appears. After some of these soul bodies have dissipated, the remaining part comes to Cheng Fei''s body, and increases Cheng Fei''s soul power.


    Feeling that his soul began to grow slowly, he could not help but show a little joy in his face. To reach the realm of king, that is, to successfully break through the high level of Mahayana period, he must enhance his own strength in the power of soul.


    Otherwise, once a higher level of natural calamity is triggered, Cheng Fei will definitely fail.


    From ancient times to the present, so many talented and gorgeous talents are often defeated by the leap from Mahayana period to the realm of immortals. All of them do not pay attention to their soul power, which eventually leads to no good foundation for their cultivation.


    Better than building a house, there is no good foundation, in the final inspection process, will be threatened or disaster, leading to the collapse of the house.


    If you want to be a strong man in a higher realm, you must pay attention to your soul power. Cheng Fei is thinking about how to improve your soul power. The lotus seed in the twin lotus is also a good way.


    But how can Cheng Fei let go of such an opportunity to improve his own strength? There must be other soul bodies in other places here. As long as you defeat those soul bodies, you can inhale those soul bodies into your body.


    Little by little, Cheng Fei slowly searched for a new soul body. Sure enough, after a long distance, he came across another soul body, but it was the soul body of a golden age monk he saw in the battlefield.


    If he can find the spirit level of the king''s body is limited, he can even increase his soul level by a little?In this way, after a short half an hour, Cheng Fei found many soul bodies, but those were basically low-level friars, like those above the cave period, he never met again.


    However, Chengfei knows that he has been here for so long, and has not met a human or demon clan outside. This indirectly indicates that this place should be very large, and his place is not very good, because he is only a gathering place of low-level monks'' souls.


    If the majority of Cheng baifei''s ability is not used by others, he will not be able to use his own strength.


    In this gray space, Chengfei flew for nearly half an hour. Then he met a human. No, he was not a human, but a demon. When Cheng Fei looked at the past, he was surprised to find that the other party was an acquaintance of his.


    Magic king of the magic sword gate!


    Last time, in order to capture the lotus seeds of the lotus flower, Mo Qingtian paid a painful price. During this period, he also included one of his younger brothers and the good things in that younger brother''s body.


    In addition to the white tiger demon, demon Qingtian hates Cheng Fei the most!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1403

    The white tiger demon took away the inheritance left by his brother. The main reason is because Cheng Fei. If it wasn''t for his brother''s own choice, Cheng Fei would not have beaten his brother seriously, and he would have been seriously injured.


    Finally, he didn''t expect that the white tiger demon was very powerful. This makes him can be said to be impatient to attack the heart, compensate his wife and break the army.


    After that, magic giant can find a place to hide and heal himself. When he''s healed. All of a sudden, he saw the emergence of red light, followed the guidance of red light, he came here.


    And he got a chance to come here. Just sat down and met a half step King level soul body. We should know that there is a big gap between the soul body of half step King level and that of real half step King level.


    For people like Mo Qingtian. It only took a little effort to subdue this half step King level soul body.


    It has been fed back by the soul body of half step King level. The cultivation of Mo Qingtian has increased a lot. Although it has not reached the realm of half step king. But under the feeling of magic giant. It''s just a wall. He will be able to break through his existing state and reach the king of half step.


    After the strength has been increased, Mo Qingtian is very proud and arrogant. He vowed that he would go to the white tiger demon to find his own place, and to get the chance of his brother in his hands. Little did he know that the white tiger demon has now become the ghost of Cheng Fei. If he knew it later, it was estimated that the grave grass of the white tiger demon could make him go to dance.


    Mo Qingtian is very excited. Because at the moment, he also felt the message of Cheng Fei. He saw that Cheng Fei was not far away and was coming towards him.


    "Ha ha, finally let me find you. Besides the white tiger demon, you are the second person I want to kill."


    Demon Qingtian said to Cheng Fei without fear.


    Cheng Fei looks at the demon giant with strange eyes, as if he is looking at a fool.


    Seeing that Cheng Fei doesn''t answer, the magic giant''s color is cold and says in a loud voice:


    "I lost to you last time because of my carelessness, this time I won''t be careless again."


    Cheng Fei shook his head, he said to the devil Qingtian: "the white tiger demon has been killed by me. What you want is in my hand, but if you want to take it, you have to take it from my hand. But if you have this ability, it can''t be said."


    "Don''t worry, I will let you die more happily! Ha ha ha Mo Qingtian sneers. A threshold passes away with the sword light, and then he comes straight to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes are slightly narrowed. Unexpectedly, Mo Qingtian has made such great progress in such a short period of time, which is really unexpected. However, he feels that there is still a breath of half step king before this, and Cheng Fei suddenly understands something.


    He actually swallowed a half step King''s soul body. It''s really outrageous.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t say much more and starts to do it directly. Mo Qingtian''s cultivation has not reached the level of half step king. Even if he reaches the state of half step king, Cheng Fei is not very afraid.


    Boom, boom.


    Bang bang.


    Dangdang.


    Mo Qingtian belongs to the magic sword gate, so his swordsmanship is also very excellent. In addition, with the growth of his cultivation, he did not fall behind Cheng Fei for a while.


    Only Cheng Fei knew that he had made two contributions. The purpose was to learn more about the moves of the magic sword gate, so as to prevent him from meeting the powerful people of the magic sword gate and thinking about how to deal with them.


    Just when demon Qingtian thinks that he is about to take Cheng Fei down, Cheng Fei''s mouth suddenly evokes a trace of evil smile,


    chuanyunshou!


    A group of black magic hands gathered in his hands, and finally appeared in front of the devil Qingtian. His face changed greatly. Because he felt the breath of palpitation in this move, he knew that this move could not be done immediately. Therefore, he did not hesitate to inspire his talisman.


    These are all the things left by those who are strong in the advanced realm of the king of half steps in the clan to protect their lives.


    After inspiring the amulet on his body, the whole person''s magic spirit is overwhelming, surrounded by a thick black fog, and Ao Chengfei''s move has arrived.


    Through cloud hand, straight toward the body of the demon giant grasp the past, the devil gas towering, and at the same time at this time.


    The black and black evil Qi interweave, and finally ends up with the failure of the Amulet of magic giant, but correspondingly, the power of Cheng Fei''s cloud piercing hand has been weakened a lot.


    Even though the power of the cloud piercing hand was weakened a lot, Mo Qingtian was still slightly injured under this grasp.


    Cheng Fei''s heart is clear for a while. He knows that the power of his cloud piercing hand is not in its own strength, but in its skill. After the combination of space means and many means, he can create such an attack.


    This kind of attack tests the opponent''s defenselessness and adaptability, but correspondingly, his ultimate strength will be weakened a lot.


    No process flying is enough for this skill.Sending out his life protecting amulet is only to offset an attack from the other side. Devil Qingtian realized that even if he is powerful, he still has a long way to go from people like Cheng Fei.


    Thunder half moon!


    Cheng Fei finally takes out his sword. He knows that he must make a quick decision. It will be bad if someone else gets ahead of him or someone is promoted to a higher level.


    Numerous thunder and fire lights suddenly appear, and constantly send out a series of thunder and lightning lights, and then a raging fire burns up.


    After this move, demon Qing genius deeply realized how big the gap between himself and Cheng Fei was.


    He has already begun to retreat. If he goes on like this, he will be consumed by Cheng Fei sooner or later. Therefore, after handing over another amulet to protect his life, Mo Qingtian turns around and leaves.


    It''s just a long way to go Then appeared in front of the magic giant at a faster speed, blocking his way.


    "If you want to stop me, how dare you break the good things of my magic sword sect? Believe it or not, we demon Kingdom Ju clan will pursue and kill your sect!"


    "I have no family and no school. If you let them come, let them come. I''ll follow them one by one. But I hope you can live to see that day, but it''s a pity that you don''t have a chance."


    After Cheng Fei finished this sentence, he immediately appeared in front of the demon Qingtian. He wanted to struggle again, but he was disappointed because in the following process, he had no resistance to Cheng Fei, just like those people who were facing their clan leader.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1404

    At the end of the day, Mo Qingtian began to beg for mercy:


    "please let me go. I can be a cow and a horse for you. Please forgive me once, my Lord. Don''t worry. I''ll give you whatever you want


    "Well, be a cow and a horse. You''ll be a cow and a horse for me in your next life Cheng Fei''s merciless sword across the neck of demon Qingtian, and there is no sound.


    After searching for some things from demon Qingtian. Cheng Fei found a strange phenomenon. Demon Qingtian has died, but his soul body evaporated out and directly entered Cheng Fei''s body. The naked eye can see that Cheng Fei''s accomplishments have increased a lot.


    Sure enough, demon Qingtian just killed a half step King''s soul body. But I didn''t expect that after his death, the soul in his body would fall off naturally. To the man who killed him.


    It seems that this place is not only to deal with these souls, but also to be on guard against the pursuit of others in the dark.


    The rules of the game make it possible to win the final prize.


    Such a game is fun! Cheng Fei smiles in his heart. Then go to the next place.


    He has learned the general moves and sword techniques of the magic sword gate. So, even if it''s a half step King level master on the magic swords. Cheng Fei is absolutely true.


    Along the way, Cheng Fei kills several other high-level soul bodies. But the half step king has never met again.


    This growth is more and more unsatisfactory for Lai Chengfei. At first, the spirit of half the king played a great role on him, but later it became a little bit small.


    Cheng Fei keeps growing his soul. At this moment, there are people in other places nearby who are expanding their souls and looking for their own opportunities.


    Like the faceless Wanxiang, they all show their own lofty characters. As a half step king, they have a great demand for soul as Cheng Fei. They subconsciously do not go to look for Cheng Fei''s figure. They all have jade slips on them, but they have no action.


    Because they know that if three people are together, the soul body is not easy to distribute.


    So the three men are very tacit. They are not looking for each other. They are looking for other people to plunder their resources. The battle is still going on. I don''t know when it will stop.


    Cheng Fei knows that if this goes on like this, his soul will sooner or later reach the realm of king, that is, beyond the realm of high-level Dacheng period. However, in this way, his cultivation will struggle around the realm of breaking through the high-level state of Mahayana period.


    Once the soul body is mature, they can prepare for the disaster and meet the breakthrough. The chance of becoming an immortal is in front of them.


    They couldn''t have missed the opportunity.


    Time passes by, and in a twinkling of an eye it is another day.


    Cheng Fei has reached the peak of the half step king by now. During this period, he has found 13 soul bodies in the realm of half step king. Therefore, his soul power will become more powerful. The soul in Chen Fei''s body is about to reach a saturated state.


    But in Cheng Fei''s heart, he feels something wrong. This is a strange feeling. It seems that if his cultivation grows faster, it will be more and more harmful to him.


    After all, the soul power brought by these soul bodies does not belong to him alone. Up to now, Cheng Fei can still feel the soul breath that is incompatible with him.


    After perceiving this discrepancy, Cheng Fei immediately stops absorbing those soul bodies. If he touches those soul bodies, Cheng Fei will immediately avoid them.


    Until finally, Cheng Fei sees a palpitating breath. He looks at the soul of the king level in front of him, because this person is no other than the king level power fighting the man in black.


    At the moment, Cheng Fei doesn''t touch the king level power with his divine sense. Instead, he looks at the soul body quietly. However, he has an absurd feeling in his heart. He carefully recalls that in the inheritance cave of the man in black.


    It seems that all the people in the picture that Cheng Fei sees belong to the man in black. The people on the other side of the battle, that is, the enemy, don''t know why this happens, but Cheng Fei can feel that this is a conspiracy.


    Cheng Fei didn''t move the king level soul body, but just as Cheng Fei was about to leave, the soul body suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Touch the will of my king, there is no amnesty for killing!"


    Cheng Fei:


    Is there any other way to speak? How can you kill without mercy every time? What''s more, did he take the initiative to provoke the soul body with his divinity? Why did the soul body take the initiative to attack?


    Without thinking about this, Cheng Fei immediately uses his own moves against the enemy. As the soul of the king''s realm, but after thousands of years of baptism, his strength will naturally decline a lot, but it is also stronger than the ordinary half step king. Therefore, Cheng Fei does not dare to underestimate the enemy''s carelessness.Cut thirteen with the sword!


    Sky sword!


    Thunder cross sword!


    Cheng Fei smashed all his moves, but the strong man in the king''s realm did not show a decline, but more ferocious pursuit.


    So powerful?


    Chen Fei''s pupil shrinks slightly. His sword moves seem to have no effect on the strong one in the king''s realm. Instead, it is the attack of the other side that makes his soul tingle.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Fei thinks of the move of the man in black, and drinks softly:


    "chuanyunshou."


    The black cloud in front of his eyes ran directly to the power of the king''s realm. The power of the king''s realm was instantly furious. Because he had been seriously injured under this move, the power of the king''s realm was very uncomfortable.


    His memory seems to bring up some bad memories, so the great power of the king''s realm becomes more and more cruel and flies directly towards Cheng Fei.


    Boom! Boom!


    The attack caused by the soul body is not physical, but it is aimed at Cheng Fei''s soul everywhere.


    The cloud piercing hand does not play a significant role for the strong in this realm. It has something to do with Cheng Fei''s accomplishments, and it also has something to do with the fact that the other party is just a soul body, not an entity.


    Now Cheng Fei''s brain is turning rapidly. He is ready to use the unique skill that the man in black has learned, that is, to drop the immortal.


    Drop the immortal!


    When the time is right, Cheng Fei begins to use this move. Cheng Fei doesn''t have a knife in his hand, but he has a very sharp sword.


    The time is ripe, but it is not what Cheng Fei wants.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1405

    However, Cheng Fei knows that his understanding of this move is not very good. If he can easily understand it in a day or two, it can''t be called a unique move.


    Therefore, Cheng Fei''s move is only a half baked level.


    The king level soul body felt that the power of Cheng Fei''s move was not greater than a sneer, and said, "are you not that person? You''re not as powerful as he is


    "Why, how can you speak?" Cheng Fei''s expression is shaking. He didn''t expect that the soul body in front of him would say other words besides the one he just said. Obviously, what he said for the first time was some kind of program instruction, but this time it was his own.


    Cheng Fei''s words blurted out, and the soul body was stunned. He looked down at his body and didn''t see his feet.


    "What''s the matter? Where is it now? How long has it been? "


    The king level power said in a daze, as if he didn''t believe what he saw.


    Even Cheng Fei didn''t expect that the other party would wake up and talk. He replied:


    "don''t you know that you have become a soul? But why did I see you killed by the man in black in the pillar of inheritance


    At the mention of the king level power, he wanted to be angry and started to fight Cheng Fei. But after thinking for a long time, he finally sighed and said.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know anything! I don''t know what happened. Can you tell me when I live? "


    So Cheng Fei told him about the current environment. After hearing that he was just a figure ten thousand years ago, his look was slightly dim. Moreover, he may be in the trial of some relics, and he has some doubts in his heart:


    "who is it? With such a large amount of writing, he and a group of people were placed in the ruins, and once someone killed his soul body, he would get his soul power. "


    "No matter who it is, we have to pay for it!"


    The king level of the powerful said fiercely, with his strength, can be said to have been able to fly to the fairyland, but now he has no separation, but stay in the lower bound of the demon world.


    This king level power suddenly awakened to its meaning, and it can even be said that it is the only soul body with awakening will in the whole ruins.


    "May I ask the name of this elder?"


    Cheng Fei tentatively asked, although the other side said that he could not accept the fact that he had died for a while, but his life still had to continue.


    "Boy, you can call me Wang Meng. Anyway, I''m just a soul now, and I can''t even compete with a king and a half step."


    Cheng Fei shook her head and said: "the elder''s words are not good. As long as the elder goes out, the boy finds a body for the elder, and the elder can return to the peak."


    Wang Meng takes a look at Cheng Fei. It seems that he wants to see Cheng Fei''s purpose from his eyes. Cheng Fei smiles, but he doesn''t care. He knows that he must continue to practice in the next period of time. If there is a king level thug around, it will undoubtedly save a lot of heart.


    "Well, with your words, I, Wang, will put my life on you." Wang Meng sees Cheng Fei that is not faking vision, immediately open mouth says.


    Let Wang Meng''s consciousness awaken, at most, is a relatively coincident thing. Maybe Wang Meng is very familiar with the last move of the man in black, and Cheng Fei also uses this move, so Wang Meng is awakened.


    In this way, the two began to agree to go on the road together. Of course, Wang Meng''s soul body can''t follow Cheng Fei together. However, Cheng Fei has a treasure ghost lamp. For Mo Li, Wang Meng can get in and squeeze. How can he resist Wang Meng''s power when he is in the realm of king and half?


    When Wang Meng moved into the ghost lamp, Mo Li immediately changed his eyes and began to call Wang Meng elder brother, which made Wang Meng very useful.


    Cheng Fei continued to walk for such a long time, but only met the magic Qingtian of the magic sword alliance. Other people they did not meet.


    About half an hour later, Cheng Fei finally feels a burst of noise coming from the front. Cheng Fei''s divine sense goes through, and then he looks happy.


    In front of him is not one or two people, but many people gather together. Cheng Fei flies over with doubts.


    Cheng Fei sees that there are many ordinary practitioners in front of him. They are almost all demons. They are hunting for the soul of a half step king.


    There''s a lot of movement in these people''s fights, because everyone''s magic light is too big to attract people around them?


    Seeing Cheng Fei come here alone, a powerful demon clan leader asks Cheng Fei:


    "are Taoyou also relatively weak in strength and can''t hunt powerful souls? If so, you can join us, and we will give you a pure land of bliss.


    As long as you hand over three million spirit stones, you can join us. We will give you extra soul bodies in the order of coming. I''m sorry, my name is chuck. Now I''m the cultivation of half step king. "The man named Chuck said with a smile, with a warm sunshine on his face, but Cheng Fei could see a haze on his face, and chuck''s eyes flashed a trace of greed.


    Cheng Fei is slightly stunned. In his opinion, although the other party''s accomplishments have reached the level of half step king, chuck did not reach this level if he was asked to feel the authentic half step king.


    Even if there are white tiger demons and demons on the blue sky, it will take a lot of effort to deal with chuck.


    Cheng Fei feels that his decision to stop absorbing other people''s souls is right. He always feels that it is a conspiracy, and Cheng Fei''s intuition is always accurate.


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s silence for a long time, Chuck''s eyes flashed with cold color. He gave a sign to his subordinates. Obviously, they looked like they were not alone here, and they should be on it.


    Don''t think about it. We all know that it should be some robber''s behavior.


    at the moment when people are about to start, Cheng Fei''s face suddenly shows a smile, and Chen Fei says with a smile:


    "brother, I''m weak, so I don''t want any soul body. But I have snacks on my body. I hope you can protect me for a period of time and let me live."


    Ha ha ha, how good is that? Chuck''s face is a little stiff. He looks carefully at Cheng Fei''s current accomplishments. He finds that Cheng Fei has not even reached the Mahayana period. So he is even more relieved, and he is too embarrassed to go to him again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1406

    In this way, Cheng Fei joined the group.


    And the soul of the half step king in front of him was also scattered by the attack of the people.


    The soul body of the half step King realm was finally absorbed by a man beside the tea customer. The man seemed to be a powerful general of chuck, and his cultivation was about to reach the state of half step king.


    After absorbing this soul body, Chuck''s capable general was promoted to the realm of half step king.


    After hearing a series of compliments, Chuck''s right-hand man couldn''t keep his mouth shut. At last, chuck coughed slightly, and the right-hand man was more restrained.


    When they were in the same realm before, they couldn''t beat chuck. Now, even if they were promoted to the half step King state, they did not dare to do anything for chuck.


    Cheng Fei, who has a good view of the whole process, shakes his head in his heart. When he is promoted to the level of half step king, he will lead to natural calamity. The stronger the strength, the stronger the force


    but the people in front of them do not Usher in the disaster, and the breath looks very unstable, Cheng Fei knows It''s all fake.


    At this time, the ghost lamp inside Cheng Fei''s body suddenly sends out the sound.


    "I can see that there is a devil in their bodies. Just now that devil is still growing up," Wang mengning said with a heavy voice


    "what do you say?"


    Cheng Fei is surprised. There is a demon in those people''s bodies, and they are still growing demons. How can this sound like these soul bodies? The strength of the powerful general just reached the level of half a king, that is to say, the devil has also reached a new realm


    "is there any devil in my body?" Chen Fei quickly asked


    "yes."


    After receiving Wang Meng''s affirmative reply, Chen Fei''s expression suddenly became dignified. It seems that the souls he absorbed before all turned into a kind of devil.


    Through Wang Meng''s description, Chen Fei knows that the devil''s appearance should be green faced and fanged, which is a bit like four different things, and is wantonly occupying people''s elixir field.


    Sure enough, when Chen Fei looked inside, he found that one of his elixir fields was different from other places.


    All the spiritual powers and colors there are slightly different from the spiritual powers you have cultivated. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t find any difference.


    Not only that, Cheng Fei looks at his own sea of knowledge, and finds a soul that does not belong to him.


    Although these soul bodies look like purified souls, they are incompatible with their own soul power in their own consciousness sea.


    Even, a part of his soul will be assimilated by the devil, but he is not aware of it.


    At the thought that he had absorbed so much soul power before, Cheng Fei was afraid.


    "Is there any solution?" Cheng Fei frowned and asked.


    Because even if Cheng Fei has found the difference, he has no way to drive away these spiritual forces, as if the other side has been deeply rooted.


    Wang Meng said, "let me try."


    In fact, Wang Meng''s heart is not good, he knew that if he did not wake up, he might also become a part of the devil, in that case, he would really die, perhaps like other people, reduced to other people''s tools.


    Wang Meng enters Cheng Fei''s body and wanders in Cheng Fei''s body to find Cheng Fei''s elixir field.


    To Wang Meng''s surprise, he didn''t expect Cheng Fei''s meridians to be very broad. Even in his previous life, he did not have such channels.


    Not only that, seeing Cheng Fei''s elixir field, Wang Meng was shocked.


    In the place where he could see, he could not see how big Cheng Fei''s elixir field was.


    Wang Meng just felt a little, and his face changed slightly. Cheng Fei''s spiritual power in his body at the moment, not to mention the king level, was almost the same.


    This is the result of the deliberate convergence of the Huitian tower and Zhentian tower in Cheng Fei''s body.


    However, even if the amount of spiritual power can be comparable to the level of king, in terms of quality, he is still far from the level. The king level is already in the category of immortals, and the spiritual power in the body will be upgraded to a higher level, so the change here is not big.


    For the devil inside, Wang Meng has a kind of familiar feeling, but this is also reasonable, because Wang Meng will almost become a devil.


    Now Wang Meng came here and looked at some demons in front of him. Shout out:


    "get out of here!"


    Do not know whether this method is useful, Wang Meng subconsciously took this method.


    But a strange scene appeared, in Wang Meng roared out of this sentence, the devil seemed to see his superior, rolling out of Cheng Fei''s body.


    Then he walked away, leaving no one in the neighborhood to find anything.


    Chuck seemed to be aware of it, but he was only vaguely aware of it. When he thought there was an illusion, he stopped paying attention.However, Cheng Fei doesn''t know that this demon man named Chuck has begun to pay attention to the power that has just passed under his feet.


    "You go first, I''ll go and untie my hand!" There were also several nuns on the scene, and chuck used this excuse to leave the crowd.


    Cheng Fei sneers. If the one who has just passed is just a general master of half step King''s realm, the soul body that has just passed is pure, without any mixed soul. They have been rooted in Cheng Fei''s body for a period of time.


    His accomplishments are composed of several masters in the realm of half step king. If chuck can find those soul bodies, he will be lucky.


    Sure enough, after half a cup of tea, chuck caught up with a gloomy face. Obviously, he didn''t notice the energy fluctuation just now.


    Soon, a day passed.


    Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei have also gone for a day. Cheng Fei doesn''t want soul, while others are more or less nourished by some souls, and their strength is improved. And chuck''s half step king, also added one.


    Along the way, they met other people, and within a few days, others were like them. Together, their strength is relatively low, others also began to learn from this group to hunt the soul body together.


    During this period, Cheng Fei also thought that he could go around to look for Wumian and Wanxiang. If it was convenient, he would inform them that they should not continue to absorb the soul from the soul body.


    It''s just that the jade slips here are invalid, and they can''t even tell where they are. They are in the powerful cave at the king level. It''s not too much to have one or two small worlds.


    The plan to find those two people can only be shelved. Cheng Fei follows the people all the way, which is not very impressive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1407

    This is the result of Cheng Fei''s deliberate restraint of his temperament, which makes it easy to ignore him.


    As the team grew in size, Chuck was now in full swing.


    Finally, after a day. Cheng Fei sees an acquaintance of his own. That is xiaoyu''er.


    "Bad." Cheng Fei suddenly thinks of a bad result in his mind, because the words just now in Jinru are randomly transmitted. So xiaoyu''er should be separated from the third prince.


    Xiaoyu''er is not only low in cultivation, but also beautiful and lovely. However, it is not good to put her in such an environment, even if he is the sister of the third prince.


    See small jade son a pair of dejected appearance. Chuck''s team. Almost all men have a look of greed and obscenity in their eyes.


    "You don''t want to join our team, sister."


    Chuck asked with a smile. She already thought what she would do next?


    But at this time, Cheng Fei came out and said, "xiaoyu''er, I know you are the third prince''s sister. Come to our team, and our team can help you find the third prince."


    Cheng Fei winks at Xiao yu''er, who is smart and smart. In the blink of an eye, he understands his meaning.


    So little jade son quickly came to Chen Fei''s front, he said. OK, I''ll join your team, but I only believe you. I think I''ve seen you have a friendship with our third prince.


    All the people present are looking at Cheng Fei with hatred. It was originally the girl they hooked and attracted. However, xiaoyu''er didn''t fall into the trap.


    And Cheng Fei also deliberately points out that xiaoyu''er is the third prince''s sister. It''s very painful for them. For them, now for the little fish, they dare not move. If they do, maybe they will have some other situations.


    Xiaoyu''er must have something to protect her life. If you use it to them, they will die so stifled. Is it not worth the loss?


    So chuck can only acquiesce to let xiaoyu''er stay in his team, but he doesn''t dare to have any thoughts on xiaoyu''er.


    At this time, Cheng Fei is communicating with Xiao yu''er. Of course, they use the method of transmission.


    "Xiaoyu''er, where were you just now? And what''s going on that makes you feel down? "


    No, brother Cheng Fei. I was very unhappy because Jinru couldn''t find you here. My brother and you were there.


    Cheng Fei:


    Cheng Fei feels that xiaoyu''er doesn''t have the breath of those soul bodies. He can''t help but wonder:


    "xiaoyu''er, haven''t you met those soul bodies?"


    "I met, but they all seemed to be afraid of me, and when they saw me at the first sight, they broke their legs and ran wild."


    Cheng Fei:?? And this kind of operation? "


    Xiao yu''er sighed, "all the ghosts are hiding from me, and I don''t know if I am born to be the killer of ghosts."


    Cheng Fei patted xiaoyu''er on the shoulder and then touched her head. He said with a smile:


    "don''t worry, brother is here. I''ll catch the ghost for you!"


    Cheng Fei originally wanted to take out Wang Meng''s soul body, but he is now in a small team. It''s inconvenient for him to have too many people, so Chen Fei doesn''t take it out.


    Besides, Cheng Fei and Wang are just cooperative relations now. They are only verbal agreements, unless they absolutely dare not make fun of a king level soul body.


    "OK, thank you, brother Cheng Fei. I''m very happy to be with brother Cheng Fei


    Xiao yu''er''s face smiles into sunflower.


    In this way, as they walked along, they felt something wrong, because all the soul bodies they met suddenly turned around and ran away, just like seeing something more terrible.


    Chuck''s face was full of haze. He didn''t expect it to be the result. They hadn''t caught the soul body for a long time, and his teammates were also dissatisfied.


    Chuck wondered, is it that there are other conditions and other variations in these soul bodies?


    Only Cheng Fei knows that the soul body is because he sees Xiaoyu, so he will leave quickly. However, Chen Fei has no definite conclusion on this.


    It was not until chuck and they saw a strong man in the realm of half step king who was absorbing a soul body that his brother realized that the problem was not in those soul bodies.


    He thought carefully, and in a flash he thought that it was because after xiaoyu''er came, they would change when they met the soul body and run away directly.


    Chuck turns around and stares at Xiao yu''er.


    "Who are you? Say it, why do these souls run away? "


    The little fish shook his head and answered, "I don''t know what you are asking."


    Jokes, it''s only after you come that the situation will appear. Before that, the soul can''t run, so I have reason to doubt whether you have something on you?Chuck''s eyes coldly look at Xiao yu''er, while others are looking at Xiaoyu at the same time. They think about it carefully and it seems that it is the same thing. Once their interests are touched, they will become wolf dogs that eat people.


    Cheng Fei blocks xiaoyu''er''s body at this time. She stares at chuck tightly and says, "she''s the third prince''s sister. You have to think about it. If you attack the third prince''s sister, it will undoubtedly offend the whole imperial court.


    You don''t think you''re going to die. "


    Chuck''s expression was slightly heavy. He knew that Cheng Fei was telling the truth at the moment, even if he had reached the level of a half step king.


    We should know that there are hundreds of half step King masters in an imperial court, and what qualification can he have to touch them?


    But then again, Cheng Fei is the only one in front of her, even if she has some tricks on her.


    It is impossible to resist the attack of so many of them. For Cheng Fei, she just doesn''t want to expose her strength.


    Finally, Cheng Fei said, "OK, in this case, let''s go. The two are irrelevant."


    Just then, a very strong momentum was revealed. This momentum has exceeded chuck''s half step king, but it still belongs to the realm of half step king.


    At the moment of this momentum, Chuck''s pupils shrank. The momentum exceeded him so much that he felt invincible.


    "I underestimated this man. I didn''t expect that he was a strong man!"


    Chuck hugged his fist and could only borrow the donkey''s help, showing a reluctant look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1408

    "Since your Excellency has said that you want to leave, I also welcome you! I''ll give it to you soon! "


    Cheng Fei coughed softly, "that spirit stone..."


    Chuck throws a Najie.


    "Here you are!"


    It can only be said that chuck is afraid of Cheng Fei''s strength, because the other side seems to him like a volcano without eruption.


    If Cheng Fei is offended and the two sides fight, they must weaken their strength.


    at the same time, chuck also has another idea in his mind. Now he needs to absorb more souls from the realm of half step king He can break through the realm of king in a short time. Once he reaches the realm of king, it can be said that the world is so big that he can go anywhere.


    He is a cunning man, and his temporary forbearance will bring him rich rewards.


    Chuck has even figured out what he will do if he reaches the realm of king?


    Cheng Fei and Xiao yu''er leave the team. After leaving here, Cheng Fei is much more relaxed. There are many things that he did not dare to reveal before. Now he can be reckless.


    Xiaoyu''er has seen a lot of his means before, so Cheng Fei is more at ease with xiaoyu''er.


    He took out the soul body of Wang Meng in the ghost lamp and showed it to Wang Meng. Who knows that Wang Meng''s soul body actually kneels down directly.


    And he knelt down involuntarily. Wang Meng''s face was so muddled that even he didn''t expect to kneel down.


    Wang Meng doubted: "I don''t know. What''s going on? Why am I on my knees? "


    Cheng Fei:


    According to the current thinking, the general soul body will run away after seeing Xiao yu''er, while the king level powerful soul body will kneel down when seeing xiaoyu''er.


    What kind of routine is this?


    "Brother Cheng Fei, who is this uncle? Why are you so cute? He knelt down to me. " Xiao yu''er covered her mouth and chuckled. She looked at Wang Meng, who was so confused that she said.


    "Maybe Can''t his soul bear you Cheng Fei has no choice but to put Wang Meng''s soul body away, and they continue to walk forward as if nothing had happened.


    But in Cheng Fei''s heart, he has a heart.


    I thought xiaoyu''er was just an ordinary little girl, but she turned out to be a princess of the imperial court and the sister loved by the third prince.


    This is what Cheng Fei didn''t expect. What''s more, xiaoyu''er is naturally restrained to the soul body here.


    This makes Cheng Fei begin to suspect xiaoyu''er''s identity.


    As time goes by, Cheng Fei also wants to find some of his acquaintances, including the third prince, etc., but the gray world is still covered by some fog.


    During this period, Cheng Fei also met some king level masters, but Cheng Fei did not touch those King level soul bodies. It would take a lot of effort to wake up these king level soul bodies. If Cheng Cheng did not happen to use the move that Wang was afraid of, otherwise, Wang Meng would still be someone''s devil.


    It was not until one day later that Cheng Fei saw another human being. Only at the moment of seeing this man, Cheng Fei had a bad feeling.


    because that person rushed directly at the moment of seeing it, and he seemed to have lost his mind. His eyes were white, and his accomplishments were already the realm of half step king.


    he is under the control of demons!


    Wang mengning says, Cheng Fei nods. If the other party is a normal person, he will never rush to them for no reason.


    if he doesn''t, he always has a very strange feeling. People in front of him are like zombies in previous lives, but compared with zombies, these people have higher cultivation and stronger strength, and the damage caused by them is far greater than that caused by zombies Much more.


    This half step King level master, and he did not know each other, but directly rushed over, Cheng Fei did not leave, but rushed up.


    Now the opponent has lost his mind and won''t send out some magic or any moves. He just plays with his own flesh.


    Cheng Fei, relying on his own physical strength, did not use his own sword, so he flew over with his fist style,


    boom!


    At the same time, their bodies suddenly retreat. Cheng Fei only takes a dozen steps to stabilize his body. However, Cheng Fei has already been beaten by Cheng Fei. I don''t know how far away they are.


    In this gray space, fog filled, even if they were practitioners, they could not see further.


    Cheng Fei shook his fist and looked at the half step that had disappeared in the distance. The strong man in the king''s realm could not help murmuring: "its power is really great!"


    Cheng Fei can see that the other side was not the half step King state before, but broke through to the half step King state in this space. However, although the other side said that he could not perform magic or moves, he strengthened their physical strength.If it is an ordinary half step King state, in the circle just flying, it is estimated that the body will be broken up.


    But the other side has not been broken up, just a distance.


    This makes Cheng Fei a little anxious. What he is particularly afraid of is that once his friends are promoted to the realm of king, what will happen to them if they are controlled by demons?


    I don''t know if I will meet them at that time, and I don''t know if I can beat them?


    Cheng Fei shakes his head. Now what do you want to do, you''d better deal with the things in front of you first.


    in a blink of an eye, the master who was beaten by him half a step away from the king''s realm has already flown over, and his body is just some cracks.


    The other side''s mouth is constantly bleeding, but is not feeling pain like, still keep rushing over.


    Boom, boom.


    This time, Cheng Fei and he fight a few punches, each time the sound is deafening, xiaoyu''er seems to like this kind of scene very much, and keeps cheering for Cheng Fei!


    "Brother Cheng Fei is so powerful!"


    Cheng Fei:


    Is this girl still in the mood to play here? He is not afraid of heaven and earth, not afraid of it.


    if she meets the third prince who turns into a devil, she will be scared to cry.


    with a little effort, Cheng Fei finally gets the strong man in the half step King state. Cheng Fei finds that soul attack is better than physical attack.


    Cheng Fei just used a kind of soul attack method, this time let the other party lose consciousness.


    However, the harm caused by this method is also huge. Maybe the other party will never wake up after being hurt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1409

    Second, even if the other person wakes up. You''re going to be an idiot.


    There is only the luckiest possibility. That is, the other party still has his own consciousness, but his soul power will be reduced a lot, and he needs to supplement his soul power.


    Cheng Feigang just failed to control one. Directly smashed the other party''s knowledge sea.


    Each other''s breath of life is gone. Cheng Fei sighs. In fact, he doesn''t want to kill. But the other party has lost his mind. If the other side does not die, then the dead can only be their own.


    Take the valuable things from the master of the half step king, and cremate the body of the man. Then, Cheng Fei leaves with Xiao yu''er.


    At the same time, such scenes are still performed in countless places.


    There are many people who change early, many people change late, which depends on the number of absorbed soul body, so there is this scene.


    "What? How dare you hurt me? Aren''t we allies? Ah, ah... "


    "No, why did you kill me? No, I don''t want to die


    ¡­¡­


    A lot of people have been mutated, like infected with a virus, at some point in the eruption.


    And the team where Cheng Cheng Fei is in, Chuck''s cultivation has also successfully approached the king''s realm after swallowing a large number of half step King level souls, but he is the first person in the small team to lose his mind.


    After struggling for two times, he directly rushed to his companion. A companion in the realm of half step King avoided him. He was shocked by Chuck''s fist and died.


    By the time the others reacted, chuck had already killed several people.


    "What''s the matter? Chuck, are you crazy


    "No, he must be under control. Let''s work together to deal with him."


    The thoughtful person then exclaimed that the others, even though they had experienced the initial panic, made a choice in an instant.


    After so many years of practice, there are naturally two brushes.


    So they and chuck are in such a standoff, they are using long-range attacks to drain chuck''s physical strength.


    After all, chuck is the most powerful of their people.


    However, at this time, they think of Cheng Fei, a mysterious and powerful figure.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know why they want to think about themselves, but he knows that if he doesn''t make some preparations, he will have big problems.


    Like the pursuers behind.


    "A total of 15 and a half steps, the strong in the realm of king, and seven or eight people who are slightly inferior, xiaoyu''er, you are the old man of elder brother."


    Cheng Fei picked up little jade, crazy Tucao, and make complaints about his legs.


    Along the way, there were more and more people who joined in the pursuit.


    The reason is that when Cheng Fei and Xiao yu''er are walking, suddenly Xiao yu''er says that the demons seem not afraid of themselves, and even say they begin to like themselves.


    Wang Chengfei''s words suddenly come out of Wang''s mind, but Wang''s words come out of his mind.


    Through these half step King''s big men, the devil did not like xiaoyu''er, but another way. They seemed to hate xiaoyu''er even more.


    Otherwise, one by one, flying over, is it to show love to little jade? Obviously not!


    Holding xiaoyu''er''s body, Cheng Fei has only one idea in his mind at the moment, that is, run as far as you can.


    And xiaoyu''er is held in her arms by Cheng Fei. At the moment, her young girl''s heart is pounding. She is excited by this exciting feeling.


    In the past, xiaoyu''er may have subconsciously regarded Cheng Fei as her big brother, but as time goes on, she can more and more feel the attractive temperament of Cheng Fei.


    This temperament is enough to make many people intoxicated, otherwise, Cheng Fei would not have so many confidants in the human world.


    Attracted by this kind of temperament, it also means that little yu''er is longing for spring.


    Which girl is not in love with spring?


    "Damn it!" Cheng Fei looks behind him and finds that there are more than 50 people gathered. He can''t help but curse angrily on his face.


    However, Cheng Fei continues to choose to run forward with his head closed, which forms a strange picture. A girl is lying in Cheng Fei''s arms, laughing loudly, while Cheng Fei is running forward in an angry face.


    as time goes by, more and more people are behind Cheng Fei, and some people who have not changed their faces at the moment of seeing Cheng Fei At the same time of the great change, they began to flee in all directions.


    "How on earth did he provoke so many mutated souls?"


    People are shocked by the thought, but also in the dark.


    I''m afraid I don''t know when I''m going to mutate.But they also have a kind of guess in their hearts. Cheng Fei must have a wonderful treasure, otherwise it would not attract so many people who lost their mind to pursue it.


    However, they did not dare to do so. Seeing that more than 50 strong men with a half step King''s breath were chasing after them, even if they thought that they were strong again, they had to consider their own lives first.


    In this way, Cheng Fei has attracted nearly a thousand people. Even Cheng Fei''s scalp tingles when he sees the "zombie" behind him.


    Even if it is covered by fog, it can''t change the appearance of a man in the ruins. He seems to have treasures on his body, which attracts many strong people in the half step King''s realm, and is running around in the middle of the whole ruins.


    in this way, all the people who have not yet changed can be said to have gathered together to resist the mutation Among them, there are other people, such as the third prince, Wu Mian and Wan Xiang. They have not changed. They are all intelligent people, and they seem to find something wrong, so they do not absorb the soul.


    When they gather together, some of these people exist, mutate and lose their mind. However, when they are shooting, they are usually killed by the old-fashioned half step King level strong men such as Wanxiang lake.


    There is no sense of affection at all, because in their view, those who have lost their mind, even if they recover, are not good things.


    The original soul bodies seem to disappear overnight, leaving only those who have lost their minds.


    They just reflected that the ultimate troublemakers were these soul bodies.


    Only a very small number of people responded in advance.


    On this day, they met Cheng Fei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1410

    Cheng Fei with the vast army of zombies, toward the people here ran over.


    "No, run. It''s the man."


    Almost everyone was surprised and yelled out loud. However, there were some people who did not see the scene of process flying with the army.


    For example, Wumian, Wanxiang sanhuangzi and others look happy at the moment when they see Cheng Fei, but they stop after hearing the words of their companions.


    "It turned out that what they said was brother Cheng, who really impressed me!" Wan Xiang and Wu Mian thought so, but the third prince didn''t think so.


    He first pays attention to his sister, that is, xiaoyu''er. Seeing that xiaoyu''er is held by Cheng Fei, a trace of jealousy passes through his eyes, and then he is not angry.


    Why should Cheng Fei bring his sister into trouble?


    So the third prince said, "brother Cheng Fei, throw my sister to me quickly, so you can be more relaxed."


    "Are you sure?" Cheng Fei doubts?


    "Brother, I don''t, I''m going to fly with Cheng Fei. It''s too exciting!" Xiao yu''er hummed.


    The third prince yelled: "Xiao yu''er, come here quickly, otherwise you Cheng Fei will give your life here sooner or later"


    "that''s OK!" Cheng Fei throws xiaoyu''er in the past with a strange look. At this time, he has a chance to breathe. He quickly dodges and flies towards Wanxiang and Mianmian, which is


    "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Wu Mian and Wan Xiang Ding Li are also good. When they see Cheng Feifei coming, they just don''t leave here.


    Then they saw a scene that shocked them. After Cheng Fei, more than a thousand people who had lost consciousness had changed their direction and flew directly to the third prince.


    After a clever turn in the air, Xiao yu''er landed on the ground steadily. The third prince took back some embarrassed hands.


    But at this moment, the third prince''s face changed greatly. He quickly asked xiaoyu''er, "why do those people just follow you instead of Cheng Fei?"


    "I don''t know. Brother Cheng Fei was chased by those people for so many days in order to save me. People are very happy."


    Before xiaoyu''er''s words were finished, the third prince directly threw out a flying boat. It was a local treasure. It was one of the top treasures in the local treasure.


    The third prince directly pulls xiaoyu''er up. He is bitter in his heart. It seems that he is using the heart of a villain to help a gentleman. Cheng Fei runs for such a long time in order to save his sister.


    However, he is still foolishly thinking that Cheng Fei really has some treasures. Therefore, now the third prince can only suffer by himself, and he can only control his sister by himself.


    The third prince and Xiao yu''er fled like this, but the others didn''t, including Cheng Fei and Wu Mian Wan Xiang. The three of them reunited, but they didn''t look happy. They looked at each other with a bitter smile.


    "What should I do now?"


    They found that the last link of the relic was actually a conspiracy made by a strong man. However, they have not seen a king level strong man. The top of the list is just a kind of person like chuck.


    But Cheng Fei doesn''t see chuck. He just sees the people in chuck''s team. So Cheng Fei guesses that chuck may be dead.


    Now there are thousands of masters who have lost their minds in the ruins, but they are all chasing the third prince. No, to be exact, they are chasing xiaoyu''er.


    What is the attraction of xiaoyu''er? Why are they so desperate to chase them?


    As time goes by, Cheng Fei and the three of them have nothing else to do, so they can only chase the place where the third prince left.


    However, at this time, an ancient language suddenly came to mind in the whole ruins, which is the ancient language of the demon clan.


    Most of the people present could understand the meaning of this sentence.


    "My great enemy, the great emperor in those days, is now a woman. If captured, I will inherit it."


    What?


    Cheng Fei and his colleagues were shocked. At the moment when the voice just came out, Cheng Fei screamed in his heart. It''s unbelievable that xiaoyu''er is the reincarnation of the great emperor.


    in this vestige, all the people who are still awake are crazy after hearing this sentence, and they know that it is not Cheng Fei who has got any treasure, but xiaoyu''er It is the reincarnation of the great emperor, but it is the reincarnation of the mortal enemy of the great emperor''s master in this relic.


    They flew towards the third prince one by one. For the sake of the great emperor''s inheritance, they could not fear the characters behind the third prince and xiaoyu''er.


    At the same time, the third prince was shocked at the moment when he heard this voice. He also hesitated for a moment. He just thought that xiaoyu''er was her sister, and he was not so interested in strength. To his present state, it is not a problem to live for thousands of years.What the third prince really cares about is his emperor. He wants to succeed in becoming the next emperor. In contrast, the third prince prefers power and the life above all people


    so the hesitation in his eyes only lasts for a moment, and is buried in the bottom of his heart by the third prince. What he has to ensure is that xiaoyu''er can leave here safely, If xiaoyu''er is really the reincarnation of the great emperor, he can ask Xiaoyu to be his right-hand man in the future. What''s the difference between this and getting a great emperor''s inheritance?


    this is the long-term plan of the third prince, but she must protect xiaoyu''er now.


    but the third prince is a person and his cultivation Even though he had a lot of things to protect his life, it was not enough to support the attack of so many people.


    just at this time, there was a cry behind him, which turned out to be Cheng Fei and they caught up.


    Now I see Cheng Fei and the three of them. The unconscious people fly together at the same time, while those who lose their will do not attack them.


    "Third prince, please wait for us!"


    The third prince''s eyes narrowed. Now he couldn''t believe Cheng Fei and them. Instead of staying too much, he turned around and ran. His own boat had increased its horsepower and was filled with spirit stones. The boat soon disappeared in front of the public.


    Is preparing to send a warm Cheng Fei


    No face:.... "


    Wan Xiang:.... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1411

    "Since they are ungrateful, there is no need for us to chase them and wait until it is time to do so." He said without face.


    Wan Xiang snorted, "hum, I didn''t expect that brother Cheng was holding a little sister and ran half of the ruins. Instead, he left me out alone. Is brother Cheng disgusted with me? I''m still perfect. "


    "Cough!" Cheng Fei coughs lightly, can avoid this topic, he is a man of family, will not be confused by those outside the fox.


    "Now let''s act first."


    In the next three days, Cheng Fei learned that the third prince was not happy during this period of time. Not only were there pursuers, but also some ordinary people around him. Those who did not have mutation stopped them. During this period, the Third Prince did not know how many times they fought.


    There were even countless times when the third prince was in deep crisis and almost lost his life here. Xiaoyu''er sat on the third prince''s boat with a sad face and muttered:


    "my brother is no better than Cheng Fei''s brother. If Cheng Fei''s brother had taken me, there would have been no so many life and death crises."


    The third prince said


    The third prince faintly feels that Cheng Fei and his wife did not covet xiaoyu''er, but wanted to help him. However, at that time, the third prince was very cautious and was ready to run away at the moment of hearing the words.


    Think of now the third prince can not help but regret, in his opinion, Cheng Fei is also a great help.


    And his two companions are the half step King realm. If there were two real half step King realm to help him, he would not have suffered so much injury and crime during this period of time.


    But now regret also has no way, he has not found Cheng Fei and his party.


    But the third prince''s goal is extremely obvious, the third prince, now he is in which position has the person to pay attention to all the time.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Cheng Fei and he had solved many people for the third prince secretly. Otherwise, how could the third prince have spare power at this time?


    When the ancient demon voice spoke, there was no time limit. As long as someone could catch Xiaoyu or kill xiaoyu''er, they could get the inheritance of the great emperor.


    However, it is not a way to rely on it alone. So many friars joined together, almost all of them were demons, ready to deal with the third prince together.


    On this day, the third prince was on the run. Suddenly, more than 100 people came out from the front. They were eyeing the third prince. More than 100 people surrounded the third prince from all directions in the air, and there were at least three or four people in each place. Although the cultivation of these people was not strong, if several people were surrounded together, it would be enough for the third prince to drink a pot.


    The third prince stopped and looked around with a gloomy look. There were wolves in front and tigers behind. Even those people who had lost their will were still chasing after them slowly. It was estimated that they would catch up soon.


    "Do you really want to be the enemy of my empire?" The third prince asked in a deep voice.


    After his voice fell, no one winced and no one responded, but they were all silent. What they coveted was the inheritance of the great emperor. Only by killing Xiao yu''er, could this situation be solved.


    Otherwise, they may be trapped here and don''t know how long they can go out. The deadline may be a lifetime.


    These people are only one or two and a half steps strong in the realm of king. The others are either weak or extremely intelligent.


    In the former Jinru ruins, they were not confused by those soul bodies, and some people were able to resist the temptation at first, and then they took the initiative to attack when others were abnormal.


    And there are a large number of people who have absorbed those soul bodies, but they have not absorbed much, and the absorbed soul bodies are not strong enough to resist the invasion of demons.


    It''s just temporary. Maybe they will lose their mind and become real demons one day.


    They just encircle and intercept, think of xiaoyu''er here to look for a breakthrough.


    In the face of the third prince, some people still did not fear, and some answered.


    "Third prince, if you put it outside the ruins, maybe we will honor you. But in the ruins, everyone is fighting for their own destiny. It''s not that we want to offend you, but we have to kill her."


    The murderous spirit of the public instantly faces a little girl beside the third prince on the boat. This girl is not others, but xiaoyu''er.


    Xiao yu''er is actually the reincarnation of the great emperor. If it is spread out, it can be seen that there are many people who envy xiaoyu''er or have a significant impact on her future life.


    As the princess of the imperial court, xiaoyu''er will not be so stupid that she can''t see the present form clearly. She calmly transmits the message to the third prince.


    "Brother, if I have an accident at the moment, you must go first and avenge me. If you can''t help, you must find elder brother Cheng Fei. He is also a strong man in the realm of half step king, and he is almost invincible in the realm of the same level."Xiao yu''er''s eyes narrowed slightly. During these days of escape, she seemed to be an ordinary little girl, but she kept adding some things in her mind, which seemed very shocking.


    At the same time, her cultivation in her body is also growing. It seems that some kind of sleeping ancient fierce beast wakes up. Soon, her cultivation grows to a level that even she can''t believe.


    Half step king!


    Before that, she didn''t even reach the big ride.


    But only in a short time, she has reached the realm of half step king, and this is the result of her deliberate suppression.


    The reason why xiaoyu''er pretended to be so like before is to prepare to pit other people. Now it is time for him to show his real strength


    but xiaoyu''er knows that if he unseals his own strength in this way, his personality may be transformed into another person


    he will never return to the delicate and lovely little jade, Xiaoyu After taking a deep breath, her face gradually turned cold. Even though there was still a trace of nostalgia on her face, he murmured that it was time to end. Those who were against us would eventually leave us.


    however, at this time, a scream suddenly came out from the crowd in front of him. Xiao yu''er fixed her eyes, and her action immediately stopped, and her expression was closely followed by joy.


    "Brother Cheng Fei!"


    Xiao yu''er called.


    It turns out to be Cheng Fei. They don''t know when they suddenly appear behind the crowd and begin to slaughter those who block the third prince.


    In Cheng Fei''s opinion, these people are just some local chicken and dog, and it''s no effort to deal with these people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1412

    It''s just that they can''t give them time to react. If they do, it''s very troublesome.


    So Cheng Fei three people in the blink of an eye after the three people sneak attack and kill a dozen people who want to intercept the third prince.


    By the time the crowd reacted, they had already killed more than 20 people.


    "There''s a sneak attack."


    Just as the crowd turns to deal with Cheng Fei, the injured Third Prince suddenly makes a move.


    Dozens of red beams of light appeared from his boat, which looked like gorgeous fireworks, which went straight to the crowd.


    The third prince''s face showed a fierce look, which is also his dormancy, one of his cards.


    People all know that his Feizhou Lingbao is a top-level Lingbao in the prefecture level, but the prefecture level Lingbao is not the best configuration compared with the great imperial dynasty of the gate school.


    However, the third prince''s spirit treasure is just a prefecture level one. However, if others know that his land level spirit treasure can attack, it must be surprised. In terms of value, this kind of spiritual treasure is more precious than ordinary heaven level spiritual treasure.


    He was ready to attack just now, but once there are so many beams of light, this kind of attack will only be once. Although there will be injuries and deaths, there will be absolutely no more damage caused by the attack now.


    Just at this gap, the terrifying power of dozens of beams flew towards these people, and each beam had an attack that was comparable to the half step King''s realm.


    Those people suddenly turned pale and had no time to react. They were directly hit by dozens of attacks. At that moment, a series of blood lights appeared in their eyes.


    all of these people were attacked, and each of them was a half step King''s state attack. Therefore, all of these people were seriously injured, and even more than a dozen fresh lives were withered in this moment ¡£


    "No, let''s get the idea together. Let''s go!"


    One of the group of people, a half step master of the king''s realm, said, after that, his figure had disappeared here and flew far away. However, how could Cheng Fei make him achieve his wish? The light of the sword came to them in an instant.


    "Even if you are the realm of half step king, how about you? You will die in front of me


    Cheng Fei''s cloud piercing hand is used instantaneously, and the space strength is not fluctuating. It appears directly behind the person and grabs it towards the person.


    Lingli''s big hand quickly caught the man''s body, and then an unimaginable force directly caught the master of the half step King state, and then he burst.


    The scene is extremely cruel. This scene directly silences those who still want to escape, for fear that Cheng Fei will give them another cloud piercing hand.


    There is no other idea for him. He is just trying to make an example to them. He is still reaping his head on the field. Cheng Fei, including the third prince, has no benevolence on his face. Since the other side wants to kill him, they can only return it back. Now that there is not much time left, there are a large number of zombies behind him It can be said that it has caught up.


    Quick decision!


    After a short period of more than ten minutes, all those people were killed here, and their remains were left here, and all the magic pills and elixirs on them, including spirit stones, were swept away by Cheng Fei and them.


    However, at this time, others have already flown up, looking at so many people behind the third prince, Cheng Fei comes and says to them


    the third prince looks at them with gratitude, and then nods heavily.


    Several people began to fly in other directions with their own means. At this time, there were almost no relics. There were still other practitioners who were still awake. Cheng Fei and they knew that there would be a hard battle in the future.


    At the moment, leaving temporarily is just to speed up the recovery of his injury and recover his spirit, so as to win the next hard battle.


    up to now, Cheng Fei is still confused. Originally, this is a good opportunity, but due to the appearance of xiaoyu''er, the opportunity here has turned into a trap.


    Whether it is before this, all the soul bodies will run away when they see Xiaoyu, or all the soul bodies are after the mutation, instead they are chasing xiaoyu''er.


    There is something strange here. The third prince is sitting on the boat with his knees crossed, while Xiao yu''er drives the boat at full speed. Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei recover the spiritual power they just consumed.


    The third prince got up, opened his eyes, and said to the crowd not far away: "I have recovered. We can make a decision now.


    To fight or not to fight? "


    If they fight, they don''t have a full grasp of it. They even say that they have less than 10% chance to win, because they gather many people and we are few, and the enemy is basically in the realm of half step king.


    But if they don''t fight, they won''t let them escape for a lifetime and consume with the group of people behind them. They don''t know when to spend?Therefore, they are in a dilemma, and Cheng Fei is also struggling with this problem. After all, Wumian and Wanxiang are just two friends he just said he made two days ago.


    They can''t make them work hard for themselves. They''ve given a lot of face just now. Now it''s up to the third prince to deal with it?


    This relic can be said to be very large or small. To speak in the big, they can''t fly to the end. But when we talk about it in the small area, it is likely to be an array, a misty array.


    after thinking about this possibility, Cheng Fei also came to crack the array, but all of them failed.


    In the end, Cheng Fei can only blame his low level of array.


    The scene fell into silence. The third prince bit his teeth and took out three Heaven level spiritual treasures from his own Najie. He said, "if you help me, these three spiritual treasures will belong to you.


    Cheng Fei didn''t speak, but his eyes narrowed slightly. But Wan Xiang and Wu Mian could clearly see from their eyes that there was a little red in their eyes.


    The two of them, one of them, was a monk, and the other was just the head of a small sect. They had never seen heaven level spiritual treasures. So when the third prince took out the three spiritual treasures, they both breathed a little bit.


    Cheng Fei looked at the third prince and asked in a deep voice, "third prince, what do you mean? Want to buy us with these three Lingbao? For you. "


    The third prince also knew that his act of taking out the three spiritual treasures was not proper, but he did not open his mouth at the moment, and there was no way out. Since he had chosen to protect his sister, he could only use inducement!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1413

    "Sorry, brother Cheng Fei, I''m sure you''ll do something for xiaoyu''er, but your friends don''t think so"


    "I can''t watch you two friends go through life and death for xiaoyu''er, but they don''t get any return. You are also the same. So these three spiritual treasures are my little meaning."


    "Then we can only be respectful, rather than obedient!" Seeing this, Cheng Fei can''t say too much. He takes over the three heavenly level Lingbao.


    After taking over the heaven level spirit treasure, several people begin to discuss how to deal with the "zombie" army behind. In line with the principle that more power is one point, Cheng Fei asks Wanxiang and Mian Mian to refine the heaven level spirit treasure first.


    Cheng Fei and the third prince discuss the required combat power, carefully analyze the weaknesses of those people, and finally, they all put their eyes on the array.


    Those who lose their minds are a group of masters, but this does not change the fact that their strength is greatly reduced.


    If you want to deal with such a large and huge group, there will be other means. Among them, the array is a good choice.


    The array can be divided into man formation and weapon formation. The general people''s formation needs at least nine people, while only five people are present, so it is impossible to form a human array.


    So the next step is to need a weapon array, which needs an array disk and a flag, and someone has to refine enough arrays.


    There are only three sets of arrays on the third prince, one on Cheng Fei and one on Wan Xiang. If they are used, they may have miraculous effects.


    Cheng Fei has been involved in the array for a period of time, so they decide to make the array plate and array flag by Cheng Feilian.


    Several people are still flying. Cheng Fei flies to the third prince''s boat. They basically have a lot of materials on their bodies. Cheng Fei gives Cheng Fei all the materials to refine the array flags and plates.


    Cheng Fei also knew that time was pressing, so he went directly to the boat and began refining what needed.


    Time is still slowly passing by. In this way, they fly for three days. During these three days, Cheng Fei keeps refining those array plates.


    Just one array or array disk is not enough. Cheng Fei has refined hundreds of array disks these days, which makes Cheng Fei''s eyes full of blood.


    It is not difficult for a high-level practitioner to close his eyes for three consecutive days and nights, but it is very difficult to concentrate on one object for three consecutive days and nights.


    Therefore, what the practitioners advocate now is the integration of essence, Qi and spirit.


    Almost all the materials on their bodies have been trained. Now there are only a few hundred array plates, which makes them very tired.


    If we deal with these people, it is estimated that it is basically enough, because there are so many strong people, we can say that we can form two or three relatively large clans outside.


    But they didn''t shrink back. If this thing spread out, it would undoubtedly cause a big shock.


    It can be said that almost all the demon clans of Jinru ruins have basically come here, and many of them were killed by Cheng Fei and some of them, which is the largest part of them, are all behind the third prince.


    The next is the battle between two groups of people. The third prince knows that no matter how far they fly, the group behind them will catch up.


    The third prince speeded up his speed in an instant, while Cheng Fei took advantage of this time to take a rest in order to deal with the future wars.


    in this way, they flew for nearly a day. Seeing that they had already thrown the group behind them far away, they stopped


    they had to seize the time to start to arrange arrays. These arrays are all serial arrays During this period, Cheng Fei did not dare to release Wang Menglai. Although Wang Meng was also a great fighting force, Wang Meng was the soul body originally belonging to this place, but now he was bought by Cheng Fei.


    Once Wang Meng makes a move, Cheng Fei is not only defending those who become zombies, but also the people around him.


    Several people arranged here for a long time, and then waited for nearly half a day. At this moment, Cheng Fei stood up and said, "here they are!"


    Several people have been aware of, and then in the heart tight that root Xuan, one by one stood up, together to deal with the front of the thousands of troops.


    More than half of these people are half step King''s realm, and even a few of them are close to the king''s realm, but among these people, there are no strong ones in the realm of king.


    it seems that no matter how many soul bodies they absorb, they just stay at the peak of banbu king, which is the cultivation of a half step king without matching it strength.


    What they absorb is the soul body, and what they increase is their cultivation and their physical strength. Other aspects have not made too much comments on them for the time being


    they are just like lengtouqing. They see xiaoyu''er behind them, and then one by one they run madly. These people swarm Jinru into their array circle, followed by.


    Several people almost at the same time, those who chase after them have Jinru into the array, that is, they set the trap inside..When the array is activated, the physical strength and reaction speed of those people will be weakened. Moreover, Wanxiang''s divorce certificate also plays a role. These people can''t find East, West, North and south, or the direction xiaoyu''er is in.


    "it''s now!"


    All the moves of the people attack inside. They are all large-scale attacking moves. This array contains controlling the people inside and can''t attack at all.


    But with so many of them, sooner or later they will have time to come out. Now they are taking advantage of this time to attack the strong in order to make it easier in the next close combat.


    Ten thousand swords at once!


    Dragon killer!


    Dance of enchantment!


    Cheng Fei uses the technique of imperial sword. The flying sword is worn around the crowd. Every time the sword goes out, it will take dozens of people''s lives. The man with a hat takes out a knife behind him and starts to chop it into the air.


    When he cuts the blade, there will be several people in two.


    As for Wan Xiang, he danced in the air. This dance is graceful and has a charm. Even Cheng Fei and the man wearing a hat almost can''t control it, let alone the people in the array.


    Those unconscious people, in an instant, have drooled, and they are also in this charming dance, began to kill each other.


    But Wanxiang can control less people, it is impossible to control all the people, they just consume their own strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1414

    In the twinkling of an eye, an hour has passed.


    Nearly four thousand people who have lost their minds are now less than a thousand.


    So many masters are now dead, but no one will pity them, just so many people die, let them all have some worries.


    They had not seen a bigger scene than this, but when they thought that so many people were folded in their own hands, they were slightly uncomfortable.


    It''s just that the game is like this, either you die or I die.


    If there is a third option, it can only look at the figure standing above the chess game.


    Is the will of the great emperor still alive? Who won their fight in the end?


    Tens of thousands of years later, no one knows the answer at all. Only the ruins in front of us are left for future generations to guess.


    The cage finally broke free, and they flew out of their nearly a thousand unconscious lives, but at this moment.


    Just as the crowd was ready to start.


    The bodies of those killed by Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei suddenly shriveled at a speed visible to the naked eye, then turned into powder and disappeared in front of the public.


    The people who have been killed have shown this, they all suddenly disappear, as if they have not existed in this world.


    But at the same time, there was an invisible force in them, which suddenly appeared in a certain place in the air. However, at this time, those people who had just got out of poverty, one by one, looked ferocious and uttered a pig like scream


    These people hold their heads one by one, and they all keep screaming. It seems that they have suffered great pain. They keep rolling and screaming. Cheng Fei can only stop and wait for the situation.


    They don''t know what''s going on in front of them, but if these people are allowed to change, Cheng Fei will not see anything good.


    But when they don''t know how to stop these people, the pain symptoms of these people disappear, and gradually return to consciousness.


    This is the real sense of soberness, they were shocked to see what happened in front of them, but I don''t know what happened just now?


    "Who am I? Where am I? "


    "Why? What happened? "


    "How come there are so many arrays here?"


    "Why? How did my cultivation return to the original state? "


    ¡­¡­


    When they wake up, they still stay in the previous thinking, but did not expect that at such a point in time, there will be so many people mutated, so many things will happen.


    If they were one step later, they might be buried here forever and disappear in people''s view.


    Just as people were wondering, suddenly, a voice appeared in the air.


    "If scattered against you, there are so many helpers around you, so I can only lend an incarnation to deal with you personally."


    At this time, Xiao yu''er opened her mouth.


    After the growth of her cultivation, she was a little silent. She found that her personality was changing involuntarily to a point that she did not know.


    "What else can I do? Let''s use them all. You and I are people of the same era, but you still choose to linger on the stump, but I choose a new body."


    At the moment, xiaoyu''er vomited another woman''s voice from her mouth. She looked very proud and looked like the goddess of nine days. She never felt this way.


    At this moment, xiaoyu''er is very strange, because now it is not xiaoyu''er talking, but a great emperor. I just didn''t expect that the great emperor was also a woman.


    When the third prince couldn''t believe what they saw in front of them, others only felt that two powerful wills collided with each other and shocked themselves.


    "So powerful. Who are they? "


    The people were puzzled because they had forgotten everything that had happened before. What they had left was just the memory before they entered the interior of the ruins.


    In the air, there is a will. This is the image of a middle-aged man. His clothes are black and his face is cold.


    "It''s only ten thousand years since the first World War, which is far from the limit of our lives. How can it be said to be protracted and incomplete? "


    "Well, why do you have to? The obsession is so deep that in the end it''s just nothing Xiao yu''er sighed and said.


    "What do you have to do with my obsession? It''s you. After so many years, you haven''t awakened to your original strength. If it wasn''t forced by me, you are just a child now. "


    "What?" Cheng Fei and they are surprised that so many people have died. It is only the great emperor who wakes up the existence of xiaoyu''er.


    So, what happened just now, the people who died just now, didn''t have to die.And those who have recovered, at the moment have been pressed out of breath, they did not expect that there will be two strong will in the confrontation.


    They can only detect this will, this is the will of the immortal, no, it is the will above the level of king.


    So many soul bodies here seem to have accomplishments above the level of king, but those who are strong at the level of king are merely superficial and have no physical support at all.


    Of course, the soul is important, but there is no immortal embryo to lay the foundation. What''s more, they are all soul bodies, which have been destroyed and reshaped. Naturally, they are not like the ones they used to be.


    Therefore, people speculate that the two wills in front of them should be king level powers, but they did not dare to think of the direction of the great emperor.


    The scene thus fell into silence. The emperor transformed by Xiao yu''er deeply looked at the man in black condensed in the air.


    "It''s no use. I''m afraid you won''t be able to wait for the day when I come. In fact, I''ve decided to completely integrate into the little girl''s body in the next time. In the future, it will be dominated by her body! "


    "If you kill me! Ha ha, as you please, I can reincarnate again. I don''t believe you will be able to come out and look for my next life. I don''t believe you can wait until the next body that can carry my soul. "


    Then, waiting for the person in black to speak, Xiao yu''er''s face cooled down, and the whole person fell down.


    Cheng Fei takes xiaoyu''er, puts his hand on her pulse, and says:


    "don''t worry, she just consumes her soul a little too much. Just have a sleep."


    The third prince took back his worried eyes.


    "What? You want to blend in with it? How could she become the soul body dominated by her


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1415

    "Are you crazy?" The man in black seemed to hear some shocking news and roared in the air with his head in his arms.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible, it''s impossible, no, the battle between us is not over."


    "Don''t you know I like you? The war could have ended more than 10000 years ago, but I''ve been waiting for you. "


    "No, you come back. How could you do that?" The man in black saw that a certain breath of existence on xiaoyu''er disappeared quickly.


    Can not help but emerge on the face of a pale color, the whole world is shaking, the man in black appears in front of xiaoyu''er, want to stop this action.


    Cheng Fei wants to stop him, but he is knocked away by a strong force. Cheng Fei steps back several steps. The man in black does not care about the surprise and takes xiaoyu''er in his arms directly.


    Roar up to the sky.


    "No


    The man in black looked sad. He and the great emperor attached to xiaoyu''er were not in the same camp at that time. Therefore, there was the war in ancient times.


    But the man in black had always been fond of the emperor. Even in the middle of the war, he also gave orders to his subordinates to lose.


    In the battle with the great emperor, people in black left their hands everywhere. Otherwise, the emperor attached to xiaoyu''er would have died long ago, and there would have been no chance of reincarnation.


    You are a great emperor, but because of the end of the situation, waiting hard, it is the final result.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!"


    The man in black kept crying and howling.


    There will be a war between them, but this kind of battle has ended ten thousand years ago. The fight just demanded by the black clothes man is just to show his own feelings in the process of fighting.


    However, I didn''t expect that the emperor was so strong that he directly integrated into xiaoyu''er''s body.


    Cheng Fei is speechless. In fact, this is a very sad story. However, the man in black has a straight man. He has been for tens of thousands of years and has not made a confession.


    The great emperor attached to xiaoyu''er is also a straight woman. Cough, Cheng Fei doesn''t want to say more. The cultivator is fighting for his life with heaven, which is normal.


    "Lord! Don''t be sad, there are still subordinates here


    At this time, Wang Meng''s soul suddenly came out and knelt in front of the man in black.


    The man in Black opened his eyes and looked at Wang Meng, who appeared in front of him. He didn''t speak.


    "It''s better to forget each other in the world! Forget about the river and lake, as long as the wind in the southeast and northwest! "


    "Let the wind from southeast to Northwest..."


    "Ren er Ha ha ha, what the sage said is true. What can a great emperor do? What about having an almost endless life span? It''s not a dead face. "


    "I black dragon, this soldier solution, not into reincarnation, ha ha ha!" The man in black laughed, then turned into a little starlight and disappeared.


    The king rushed up and cried, "emperor, how can you be so stupid? For a woman! Even giving up the chance of reincarnation


    He didn''t know why the man in black was so stupid. He was just a loyal general. After so many years, he did not have a Taoist companion with him.


    Finally, Cheng Fei sighs and takes away the soul!


    ¡­¡­


    The picture in front of them quickly disappeared and was broken in an instant. As for the survivors, they found that they did not know what had left the interior of the ruins, and the red diaphragm was still in front of them, but the red diaphragm flew up and disappeared in the air at the moment people appeared.


    It''s gone.


    People are puzzled and don''t know what happened. The number of people who really know is no more than five fingers.


    Those people are Cheng Fei and others.


    "That''s the end of it?" Cheng Fei murmured, recalling the previous month, did nothing, and finally came to such a sad end.


    Cheng Fei expresses his sympathy for the couple who have lovers who don''t finally get married. However, if it comes at the cost of xiaoyu''er''s death, is it not worth the loss?


    However, at this time, some stars from the sky do not know where they come from, like pouring down the Milky way, flowing on Xiao yu''er and beginning to blend into her body. At the same time, her breath is steadily improving.


    You should know that xiaoyu''er''s previous accomplishments are already the half step King''s realm. In the ruins, due to the persecution of the black emperor, xiaoyu''er has reached the half step King''s realm. Now, with the supplement of these starlight, xiaoyu''er has instantly stabilized the state of banbu king.


    Time goes by slowly, and xiaoyu''er''s strength gradually moves towards the top of the half step king. During this period, many people want to fish in troubled waters and fly to xiaoyu''er to capture those stars.


    Everyone knows that the starlight on xiaoyu''er is a good thing, which can enhance the strength of the good thing, so they can''t have no idea.


    However, there are four of them guarding Cheng Fei, the strong one in the realm of three and a half steps, and a third prince with strong strength and deep background.Even if they all make a move, they can''t make concerted efforts and have no full assurance.


    Because they all have different minds and do not reach a unified consensus.


    Therefore, their ideas ended in failure, allowing the stars to fall three thousand feet, so that xiaoyu''er''s strength became stronger.


    Finally, Xiao yu''er''s cultivation remained at the top of the half step king. But those stars did not diminish.


    But instead of pouring on xiaoyu''er, she changed people. The starlight was divided into four rays, which were directed at the third prince, Cheng Fei, Wu Mian and Wan Xiang.


    After being divided into four stars, the amount of pouring is much larger, and it will soon disappear. However, all four of them get great benefits.


    Cheng Fei only thinks that the star light in Jinru''s body has changed his body, not strengthening his body, but recovering all the hidden injuries previously suffered.


    In this way, Cheng Fei is definitely a great opportunity. You should know that the treatment of physical injuries is extremely troublesome, and a large number of Tiancai Dibao can be removed.


    And the starlight in front of him cleared the dark wounds, which is also a great help for his future melee.


    If you look at other people, it''s obvious that they have benefited enough.


    "Let''s go!" The third prince said.


    He had seen the evil intentions of the demons nearby.


    If more treasures are exposed, maybe they will rely on people to do more.


    Other people also nod, Cheng Fei holds up xiaoyu''er, and several people instantly turn into streamers, straight into the sky.


    Cheng Fei knows that the trip to the ruins is over.


    In this relic, he got too much, whether it is cultivation or treasure, has been greatly improved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1416

    This trip to the inner world is absolutely worthwhile.


    It''s just that he didn''t see some people, such as Mo operator, magic army master and so on, so these people must still be in other places.


    Cheng Fei''s remaining purpose is only one, that is to consider crossing the river and flying up.


    But then there is another thing, that is, xiaoyu''er. Cheng Fei and xiaoyu''er are in rapid action. After a while, they have come to the imperial city.


    Looking at the whole lower demon world, there are many major doors, but there is only one super power, that is, the emperor of the demon world.


    The imperial court covers the whole lower demon Kingdom, and has a huge jurisdiction. It can be seen how powerful the emperor is when he can become the Lord of the land in such a rampant place.


    There were eighteen princes in the imperial dynasty. Each Prince showed his own magic power. Half of the eighteen princes were in the realm of half a king. In terms of friends, almost all princes recruited wise men and each had a fiefdom.


    Among them, the first prince, the second prince, the third prince, the eighth prince, the tenth Prince and the thirteenth prince are all strong candidates for the next magic emperor.


    These six princes can be said to be recognized as powerful candidates. Shortly after the opening of the inner domain, the magic emperor ordered that after all the princes returned, they could fight for the throne, and the final winner would become the next devil emperor.


    The reason is not that the devil emperor is old, but the devil emperor has been unable to suppress his accomplishments and will soon enter the upper demon world.


    There are many powerful and long-lived worlds like fairyland. Even if the emperor, who is above hundreds of millions of people in the lower demon world, is just an ordinary demon clan when he reaches the upper demon world.


    Cheng Fei does not have any good feelings for the demon clan, but since he has come to the demon world, he has to adapt slowly.


    When she arrived at the Imperial City, xiaoyu''er had already woken up. She had to hurry back to the palace to say something, including the third prince also had to be ready for the battle of seizing the emperor.


    However, the third prince is very glad that he and Cheng Fei are basically friends at the moment. Regardless of Cheng Fei, the strength of the other two people is above the average in the half step king. Being able to make such friends will help him win the throne.


    "Brother Cheng, since you''ve come here, I''d better go to my mansion and have a seat. I''ll prepare some thin wine. I''d like to invite the three brothers Cheng to honor me."


    Seeing that the third prince''s attitude was very low, Cheng Fei could not refuse. He agreed on behalf of the three, and immediately said:


    "thank you very much, but now that you have come to the Imperial City, you have to understand the exotic customs. I think you should have your own things to do, so don''t disturb me. We can get together after you finish the work In order to. "


    "Well! We won''t stay any more! " Seeing that Cheng Fei is so successful, he is definitely a wise man, and the third prince is naturally extremely happy.


    The third prince took Xiao yu''er and flew to the palace.


    As for Cheng Fei''s three people, they looked at each other with a smile and began to walk around the imperial city.


    Street is quite prosperous, shouting, Hawking, entertainment places, some bad entertainment places can be said to be prosperous business.


    "Master, come and play!"


    "Master, I miss you! We have all kinds of postures


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei looks strange and asks Wan Xiang: "this, is it you open?"


    I saw that those Yan fat ring thin women are from a place called Wanxiang Pavilion, and there are all over the street. It can be seen that the scale is so large that it is rare that Wan Xiang blushes a little.


    "Since you can see it, do you want to go in and sit down. Young master, I will serve you personally. "


    "Cough, I won''t go!" Cheng Fei knew that Wan Xiang''s mind was impure, so he deliberately avoided this topic again.


    "Well, men don''t have a good thing!"


    Wan Xiang talks to herself, also don''t know who said it to. She discusses herself uninteresting, and then she turns her eyes and stares at Wu Mian.


    "Brother Wumian, do you think you wear a hat all day long, and you don''t dislike the heat? Why don''t you take off the hat and let the little girl have a look at her face? "


    Everyone knows that Wanxiang is playing around at the moment. If you can cultivate to this point, how can you care about the hot weather?


    At this moment, the distance has never met with curiosity, but there is no doubt about it.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes also look at Wumian, as if to wait for Wumian''s next move.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that Wu Mian still did not take off his bamboo hat. He shook his head and said:


    "I once made an oath with others, and since then, I will not take off my hat."


    Cheng Fei and Wan Xiang nodded to show their understanding.


    Several people through the bustling crowd, through the sea of people, through the endless stream of people.


    This imperial city, if you are serious about it, you may not have a month to complete it.


    They stop at last and come to an inn.Several people eat, drink, as the saying goes, adversity sees true love, three people have experienced many times of life and death, now come to the table, naturally more relaxed.


    The consumption level of magic city is much higher than that of ordinary cities.


    Cheng Fei and Wan Xiang did not eat first. Instead, they looked at Wumian. They wanted to see how Wumian ate, but the result was astonishing.


    It turned out to be under the hat, and in front of it was a colorful mask, covering the faceless face.


    But he was able to eat normally.


    Cheng Fei:


    Wan Xiang:.... "


    When they were full of wine and food, several people did not want to go on shopping, so they stayed in the inn.


    "I''m out on something!"


    Cheng Fei said hello and left the inn.


    The outside world is still lively, and Cheng Fei comes to the magic treasure Pavilion in the imperial city. The magic treasure pavilion has branches in every place in the demon world, and the headquarters of the magic treasure Pavilion is inside the imperial city.


    At this time, Mo lian''er also came to the imperial city and was talking to an old woman in the headquarters.


    "You said you met a strange strong man?" Asked the old woman, frowning.


    "That''s right. At first, we just had a cooperative relationship. Later, in the ruins, my granddaughter found that the man was very powerful! What''s more, he saved your granddaughter''s life


    Mo lian''er opened her mouth in a coquettish and angry way. Her face still slightly retained some of the blushes, and her thoughts seemed to return to the ruins.


    The old woman''s eyes narrowed slightly. She had lived for so many years. Naturally, she was an old man, and she had seen something.


    "Do you like him?"


    Br: >


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1417

    But he has no way to face, he has his own harem, bah, has his own wife. Growing up to now, his confidants don''t know how many. If Cheng Fei owns each of them, how many birds should he have. Beast?


    So Cheng Fei can only pretend that he doesn''t know and deliberately avoids seeing him. Of course, if Mo lian''er invites him to be the guest Secretary of alchemy, he will be very happy.


    However, Cheng Fei is also on the alert. It seems that there are still some powerful half step kings in the world, which can be seen just now when Mo lian''er''s grandmother tried him out.


    He can win against the grandmother of Mo lian''er, but he is expected to use a lot of means.


    If it is the one who lives in the palace, Cheng Fei is not sure.


    Therefore, he is not arrogant now, and is ready to accumulate for a period of time, more means, and finally prepare for the robbery.


    The demon world is so big, he should stop to do some preparation. Now he began to decide to live in the imperial city. After leaving the magic palace, he had to prepare his own residence.


    Wandering in the street, Cheng Fei''s eyes have been looking for it. In the northwest of the Imperial City, it is covered by mountains. There has always been a place where foreign monks live in the imperial city.


    As long as you pay a certain fee, you can come here and stay for a few years. But when Cheng Fei came here, he asked about the price here.


    Cheng Fei has no choice but to smile bitterly. He has to live for one year for ten million pieces of spirit stone.


    This is already a huge sum of money for Cheng Fei, who is already in financial difficulties. Even though Cheng Fei has obtained a lot of spirit stones in inner region, he still needs to practice.


    It is said that half step King crossing robbery needs a lot of spirit stones to become a king level strong man. Cheng Fei has billions of spirit stones on his body, but he is not conscious enough.


    In addition, Cheng Fei needs to use the spirit stone for other actions.


    Cheng Fei suddenly has a flash of light and returns to the street. He wanders aimlessly. Soon, Cheng Fei finds his goal.


    "My guest, please come in!" A small shop in the shadow of a small shop, he saw Cheng Fei enter, immediately welcomed out.


    Cheng Fei follows the bartender to the shop. It is a shop that sells low-level magic tools and some pills for a living.


    Cheng Fei said faintly, "do you want to rent your shop? Ask your shopkeeper to come out and talk. I want to have a business with him! "


    The bartender immediately realized, "my guest, please wait here for a moment. I will report to our master."


    "No more." At the back of the shop, a lazy middle-aged man came out.


    His clothes are not neat. He seems to have just woken up. When he comes to Cheng Fei''s face, he waves his hand and sits on the chair beside him.


    Cheng Fei sees the man''s gesture, so he is not polite and sits directly on the left side of the man.


    The bartender left wisely and continued to wait for his guests at the door, but there were millions of people in front of the door, but none of them noticed their small shop.


    "I hear you want to rent?" The middle-aged man said slowly. You can see that he is not interested in anything. Cheng Fei looks very young. How much money can he have unless he is his children?


    What''s more, everyone''s children don''t like them.


    "I want to rent it for 50 years. I don''t know how many spirit stones?" Cheng Fei asked. He took a sip of tea.


    "Oh?" After hearing this, the middle-aged man raised his eyebrows slightly. Listening to the meaning of Cheng Fei''s words, he was afraid that he was going to move seriously.


    "One million spirit stones a year, you should not be too expensive. Although the business of this shop is not good now, it is in the prosperous area of the imperial city. As for the time limit of 50 years, Taoist friends will decide by themselves. If they want to bargain, they can be flexible. "


    "Of course, if you have so many spirit stones. If not, you can leave by yourself. "


    The middle-aged man said at the end of the sentence.


    After listening to the shop, Cheng Fei frowned and pondered.


    If there is one million spirit stones in one year, it will undoubtedly be 50 million spirit stones in 50 years. However, 50 million spirit stones are not very expensive, which is much cheaper than that in the northwest of the imperial city.


    In the demon world, in fact, it is mainly the magic stone, but those magic stone. More rare, for low-level demons or practitioners, or spirit stone is more useful.


    Cheng Fei''s fingertip knocks on the table. After he ponders and half pays, he says faintly:


    "fifty million spirit stones are OK, but I want to leave this bartender for me." Cheng Fei saw that the middle-aged man was a man with a story, but he didn''t ask much.


    The middle-aged man looked at Cheng Fei in surprise and found that he could not see the cultivation breath of the young man in front of him, and his face was slightly moved.


    "OK, deal. I''m going to pack up." The middle-aged man gets up, and Cheng Fei throws out a ring. The middle-aged man takes over his hand and sweeps his mind.


    A smile appeared on his face.


    This advertisement has been put here for many years. During this period, many people came to consult, but without exception, they were frightened by the price of middle-aged men. A small shop even asked such a high price.Even if they rent it, they may not earn 50 million spirit stones in 50 years.


    But Cheng Fei is different. Now he directly takes out 50 million spirit stones, and the middle-aged man can pack up his things and run away.


    Taking advantage of the middle-aged man''s time to pack up his things, Cheng Fei comes to the door. He looks at the bartender who is only building the foundation and asks:


    "what''s your name?"


    The waiter said respectfully, "back to my guest, I''m Zhang Zhuo!"


    "Don''t call me my guest. I''ll be the owner of this shop in the future. Just call me the shopkeeper. Don''t worry. The price will be yours. I''ll come here tomorrow. You clean up your house and we''ll open a new store."


    "Thank you, shopkeeper!" The bartender seemed very happy about it.


    Cheng Fei suddenly felt that he was young, so good!


    ¡­¡­


    Now, in the palace.


    When the third prince told the evil emperor what happened in the inner world, the devil emperor frowned tightly.


    Xiaoyu''er was on the side and did not speak.


    Half a cup of tea is over.


    The devil emperor then opened his mouth: "little three son, you said for the father has already known, go back to peace of mind, ready to win the war! If possible, I expect to inherit my mantle, it will be you


    The third prince''s body was shocked, and then his face was filled with uncontrollable ecstasy. He nodded heavily.


    "Father, the child knows!"


    The third prince retreated slowly.


    In this room, there are only two people left, magic emperor and little jade son.


    "Now, let''s talk about it."


    The devil emperor spoke faintly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1418

    "What are you talking about? Father


    "You are not Xiao yu''er, are you?" The magic emperor narrowed his eyes and he spoke.


    Xiao yu''er shook her head slowly, and she replied:


    "father, I can say that I am no longer what I used to be, because the consciousness of the great emperor is integrated with me, but I still dominate."


    The magic emperor continued, "I I don''t believe you because I feel a sense of danger in you


    As the first strong man in the demon world, the magic emperor has reached the extreme in the realm of half step king, but even in this way, he can also feel a sense of danger in xiaoyu''er.


    It can be seen that now xiaoyu''er''s state has reached, what kind of terrible situation?


    However, there is no way to let xiaoyu''er be the reincarnation of the ancient devil emperor. Even if she is xiaoyu''er''s father, she can''t tell him about the inheritance of the great emperor.


    "Father, don''t you believe me? Brother Cheng Fei doesn''t believe me, and the third brother doesn''t believe me. Even you don''t believe me. " The little fish suddenly knelt down and burst into tears.


    The magic emperor appeared at Xiao yu''er''s side, and then quickly touched her head with her hand.


    "Well, well, as a father, I believe in you, and as a father, I believe in my daughter. Well, you should step down first."


    When xiaoyu''er left, the magic emperor stared at the place where xiaoyu''er left. He thought deeply, and finally he spit out two words.


    "Cheng Fei..."


    ¡­¡­


    After confirming the place where he is going to live, Cheng Fei returns to the inn. At this time, the other two people have already woken up. The three of them stroll around here, and the other two begin to put forward the idea of leaving.


    "Brother Cheng Fei, I don''t know how many years will it be before we meet. Maybe this real parting is to welcome us in the upper devil Kingdom and the fairyland. Take care, brother Cheng Fei! We don''t stay here much longer. You should report to the third prince for us. "


    Cheng Fei nodded and said to them, take care


    in this way, Wumian and Wanxiang went out of the imperial city together, but Cheng Fei did not have nothing to do. He first inquired about the price of pills nearby, and then went to find out the East and west of array plates sold here.


    Yes, Cheng Fei has only one purpose, that is, to sell pills. Correspondingly, he will take advantage of these 50 years to increase his array knowledge and take the opportunity to sell some pills.


    But what he didn''t expect was that because there were many shops selling pills, they kept the price very low and there was little room for profit.


    Cheng Fei thought for a long time, and finally decided to follow his original plan. He believed that his pills would sell at a good price.


    "Brother Cheng, I have finished my business. Now you can come to my residence and serve me with good wine and meat." The third prince sent a message to the jade slips?


    Cheng Fei:


    "The third prince, the two of them have just left the Imperial City, and they have their own business to do! I''m afraid I can''t go to the dinner with you


    "It''s OK. As long as brother Cheng comes, next time they come to the Imperial City, I''ll treat them in person." The third prince laughed.


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although the entrance of the third prince''s residence is more magnificent, it is quite different from Cheng Fei''s thought.


    The quiet lane, the quiet yard, the two sides of the road are covered with some ordinary bamboo. Cheng Fei knows that this is usually something that scholars will plant.


    One garden after another, just like the Suzhou garden in the past, attracts people''s attention.


    However, the third prince''s guests are many. It can be said that there are great scholars talking and laughing, and there are no white people coming and going.


    It is said that in today''s demon world, the first Prince''s strategy is the highest, the second prince''s force is the strongest, and the third prince is both literate and military. They are powerful candidates for the battle of seizing the throne.


    Cheng Fei looks at the residence of the third prince, and finally understands why the third prince is praised by people.


    However, to really understand the third prince''s behavior, Cheng Fei still needs more contact with the third prince.


    After Cheng Fei reported his identity, a man led him all the way to the interior of the mansion.


    He was a housekeeper. He stared at Cheng Fei, wondering. He didn''t know when such a strange young man came out of the imperial city. He was treated so courteously by the third prince, and he was still a human race.


    But the housekeeper did not say anything else, because he knew what to do and what not to do?


    After taking Cheng Fei to the third prince''s residence, the housekeeper left.


    Then, a hearty laugh came out from the inner hall.


    "Ha ha ha ha, brother Cheng Fei came from afar. I''m so sorry for the loss." Three smiling faces greet the prince.


    Cheng Fei replied with a smile:


    "the third prince is very kind!"


    "Come and come, and sit down, please."Looking at the table full of banquets, there are only Cheng Fei and the third prince. Cheng Fei''s eyes flash a little surprised, and then a trace of clarity emerges.


    "I''m afraid the third prince didn''t come here just to repay my kindness for protecting Xiao yu''er?" Cheng Fei is also a smart man, and points out the essence of this.


    The third prince was stunned. He didn''t expect Cheng Fei to be so straightforward. Then he said:


    "now that Chengfei brothers have seen something, I''m not polite. I''ll come straight to the point. I don''t know if Chengfei brothers have heard my father''s edict?"


    "The son of the emperor?"


    A bitter smile appeared on the third prince''s face, but then he began to laugh again.


    "That''s right. Brother Cheng Fei should know that although our demon kingdom is a great imperial dynasty, the emperor is unable to support the prince himself. It is up to our 18 princes to fight for the real prince."


    "My father''s cultivation has been unable to suppress, and he can only fly to the devil''s world, so it''s up to us to decide. Now, the battle of seizing the throne depends not only on our personal talents, but also on other contents. Therefore, I would like to ask you to help me become the devil emperor


    The third prince finally revealed his purpose.


    Cheng Fei had expected this for a long time. His eyes narrowed slightly and then he burst out laughing.


    "No, let''s eat first! I''m a little hungry, too


    The third prince was stunned for a moment and laughed.


    As time went by, they ate at the dinner table and talked about nature and earth. Cheng Fei was involved in strength and alchemy array, and their conversation was elegant.


    And the third prince knew a lot of anecdotes from all over the world. They talked about each other for a while.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s almost gone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1420

    The third prince and Cheng Fei are both drunk, and their faces look red.


    "Brother Cheng, can you accompany me to my back garden?"


    "Good!"


    Cheng Fei followed the third prince to the back garden of the third prince. The first thing he saw was a rockery. The rockery was not big. It was covered with some flowers. On the top of the mountain, there were several trees unique to the demon world, but they blocked Cheng Fei''s eyes from looking at the opposite side.


    Cheng Fei did not rashly explore the divine sense, but in the bottom of his heart he was on the alert.


    "What do you think of my back garden?" The third prince asked, drunk.


    "Very good, the third prince is really elegant!" Cheng Fei didn''t know what to say, so he could only agree.


    The third prince opened his mouth drunk and said, "what''s the use of elegance? In the end, it''s not impossible to become the devil emperor! I think I''ve done better than my second brother


    "Oh? How do you say that? "


    The third prince punched the rockery, but the rockery did not move.


    "Elder brother Cheng must also know that the devil Kingdom regards strength as the most important thing. The devil emperor of our demon clan has experienced a lot of fighting and finally became the devil emperor."


    "Therefore, my father likes my second brother very much. My elder brother emphasizes literature and martial arts. Although I am called both literati and martial arts, I can''t compare with my elder brother in terms of strategy. In terms of force, I haven''t even reached the half step king, but there are some doormen who are greedy for my treasures."


    "Brother Cheng, your force is the highest I have ever seen, which is higher than my second brother. So I hope you can represent me to participate in the military competition and win the first prize."


    "If you are able to outdo others, as a thank you, I will give you whatever you want! How about making a friend? "


    The third prince says a lot of words in a series. During this period, Cheng Fei listens quietly. Until the third prince finishes, Cheng Fei doesn''t speak.


    Silence half ring, Cheng Fei opened his mouth, he sighed and said: "don''t pretend, Third Prince, although I''m young, but on the heart, you can''t compare with me."


    The third prince is not embarrassed when he is stabbed by Cheng Fei. What he said just now is only half true and half false. As for how much Cheng Fei listens to, it is not known.


    Anyway, his purpose has been achieved.


    "Brother Cheng, do you have a decision?"


    Cheng Fei shakes his head, and the third prince''s heart sinks. Then Cheng Fei''s next words make the third prince smile.


    "When will the battle of seizing the throne begin?"


    "I don''t know. It depends on my father''s meaning. He will be aware of this one year before he finally crosses the robbery, so he will officially start the battle of seizing the throne. It''s hard to say such a thing. If it''s short, it will be a month or a few years. We will be informed. "


    "Because of this, I can''t wait to have a strong guest."


    "OK, I see. You''ll let me know when you arrive. By the way, I''ve opened a new Dan drugstore. I hope the third prince will appreciate it. It''s not too early. I have to look after my shop. I''ll stay soon. The third prince will take care of xiaoyu''er more. " Cheng Fei finished, and he hugged his fist and was ready to leave.


    "Good! Brother Cheng is really a happy man. I don''t have friends! "


    The third prince asked the housekeeper to send Cheng Fei away from his residence, and then he began to make other preparations.


    For example, there are also factions between princes. Almost every prince who has the hope of becoming a demon emperor also has some right-hand assistants.


    For example, the ministers and generals in the court, the vassals of various territories, and even the 18 princes of Chinese style, will choose to stand in line. If they stand in good line, they may become a royal family in the future, while those who are neutral will be excluded when the magic emperor is really established.


    Because what the devil emperor wants is real obedience, and once you are neutral, you will not be treated by the newly established devil emperor in the end.


    There is no way.


    The third prince has not got the support of any prince, so he has to use his own strength to win over.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei returns to the city and reflects on himself all the way.


    In fact, Cheng Fei has already made a well thought out decision.


    After several times of weighing the pros and cons, even if the third prince in some cases also made him unpleasant behavior, but Cheng Fei still chose to cooperate with the third prince.


    Yes, cooperation!


    Cheng Fei is never a person who is used to being bound by others. He has seldom entered the clan. He has basically been living by himself until now.


    Cough, except for his women.


    Cheng Fei will definitely need a lot of spirit stones and magic weapons in the future, so Cheng Fei will choose to support the third prince.


    Among the palaces in the demon world, there must be many spirit stones.


    Of course, xiaoyu''er will definitely belong to the third prince''s faction, which can be seen from the relationship between xiaoyu''er and the third prince.


    Cheng Fei comes to Fang City. He feels a few tails behind him, but he doesn''t pay attention to it.It came from the third prince''s residence. It seems to be to know where Cheng Fei''s shop is.


    "Good boss."


    Zhang Zhuo specially changed a new dress this time. He stood at the door respectfully. Seeing Cheng Fei''s figure, he bowed respectfully.


    "No, get up."


    Cheng Fei enters the door and sees the empty old shop.


    Cheng Fei made a clear water formula, and the whole house was completely new. However, the middle-aged man was a little too stingy, and even the shelves of the display items were removed.


    Cheng Fei threw a ring to Zhang Zhuo and said, "go to the Fangshi to buy some shelves, a plaque, and things for decoration. Don''t be stingy with money


    "All right, shopkeeper!" Zhang Zhuo took the Najie, and the divine consciousness swept slightly in it, and his mouth was immediately widened.


    There''s a million spirit stones in it.


    From childhood to adulthood, he has not seen so many spirit stones. With his cultivation, he is at the bottom of the demon world, and the largest number of spirit stones he has ever seen is worth more than a thousand.


    As for the middle-aged man, his last manager always did business with his guests, so he did not see the money of the middle-aged man.


    Zhang Zhuo left the shop with a huge sum of money. At this moment, he seemed to be still living in a dream.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei begins to depict the array in his bedroom.


    He is now in a busy city. If he meditates in this way, it will be out of time.


    Cheng Fei is becoming more and more proficient in the array. Even if the array he depicts is a strong one in the same level, it may not be able to open it.


    In addition to his bedroom, he also arranged arrays in other places. After all, this is where he will live in the next 50 years. Cheng Fei can''t ignore it.


    In this way, Cheng Fei has been busy until the evening.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1421

    "What are you talking about? Father


    "You are not Xiao yu''er, are you?" The magic emperor narrowed his eyes and he spoke.


    Xiao yu''er shook her head slowly, and she replied:


    "father, I can say that I am no longer what I used to be, because the consciousness of the great emperor is integrated with me, but I still dominate."


    The magic emperor continued, "I I don''t believe you because I feel a sense of danger in you


    As the first strong man in the demon world, the magic emperor has reached the extreme in the realm of half step king, but even in this way, he can also feel a sense of danger in xiaoyu''er.


    It can be seen that now xiaoyu''er''s state has reached, what kind of terrible situation?


    However, there is no way to let xiaoyu''er be the reincarnation of the ancient devil emperor. Even if she is xiaoyu''er''s father, she can''t tell him about the inheritance of the great emperor.


    "Father, don''t you believe me? Brother Cheng Fei doesn''t believe me, and the third brother doesn''t believe me. Even you don''t believe me. " The little fish suddenly knelt down and burst into tears.


    The magic emperor appeared at Xiao yu''er''s side, and then quickly touched her head with her hand.


    "Well, well, as a father, I believe in you, and as a father, I believe in my daughter. Well, you should step down first."


    When xiaoyu''er left, the magic emperor stared at the place where xiaoyu''er left. He thought deeply, and finally he spit out two words.


    "Cheng Fei..."


    ¡­¡­


    After confirming the place where he is going to live, Cheng Fei returns to the inn. At this time, the other two people have already woken up. The three of them stroll around here, and the other two begin to put forward the idea of leaving.


    "Brother Cheng Fei, I don''t know how many years will it be before we meet. Maybe this real parting is to welcome us in the upper devil Kingdom and the fairyland. Take care, brother Cheng Fei! We don''t stay here much longer. You should report to the third prince for us. "


    Cheng Fei nodded and said to them, take care


    in this way, Wumian and Wanxiang went out of the imperial city together, but Cheng Fei did not have nothing to do. He first inquired about the price of pills nearby, and then went to find out the East and west of array plates sold here.


    Yes, Cheng Fei has only one purpose, that is, to sell pills. Correspondingly, he will take advantage of these 50 years to increase his array knowledge and take the opportunity to sell some pills.


    But what he didn''t expect was that because there were many shops selling pills, they kept the price very low and there was little room for profit.


    Cheng Fei thought for a long time, and finally decided to follow his original plan. He believed that his pills would sell at a good price.


    "Brother Cheng, I have finished my business. Now you can come to my residence and serve me with good wine and meat." The third prince sent a message to the jade slips?


    Cheng Fei:


    "The third prince, the two of them have just left the Imperial City, and they have their own business to do! I''m afraid I can''t go to the dinner with you


    "It''s OK. As long as brother Cheng comes, next time they come to the Imperial City, I''ll treat them in person." The third prince laughed.


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although the entrance of the third prince''s residence is more magnificent, it is quite different from Cheng Fei''s thought.


    The quiet lane, the quiet yard, the two sides of the road are covered with some ordinary bamboo. Cheng Fei knows that this is usually something that scholars will plant.


    One garden after another, just like the Suzhou garden in the past, attracts people''s attention.


    However, the third prince''s guests are many. It can be said that there are great scholars talking and laughing, and there are no white people coming and going.


    It is said that in today''s demon world, the first Prince''s strategy is the highest, the second prince''s force is the strongest, and the third prince is both literate and military. They are powerful candidates for the battle of seizing the throne.


    Cheng Fei looks at the residence of the third prince, and finally understands why the third prince is praised by people.


    However, to really understand the third prince''s behavior, Cheng Fei still needs more contact with the third prince.


    After Cheng Fei reported his identity, a man led him all the way to the interior of the mansion.


    He was a housekeeper. He stared at Cheng Fei, wondering. He didn''t know when such a strange young man came out of the imperial city. He was treated so courteously by the third prince, and he was still a human race.


    But the housekeeper did not say anything else, because he knew what to do and what not to do?


    After taking Cheng Fei to the third prince''s residence, the housekeeper left.


    Then, a hearty laugh came out from the inner hall.


    "Ha ha ha ha, brother Cheng Fei came from afar. I''m so sorry for the loss." Three smiling faces greet the prince.


    Cheng Fei replied with a smile:


    "the third prince is very kind!"


    "Come and come, and sit down, please."Looking at the table full of banquets, there are only Cheng Fei and the third prince. Cheng Fei''s eyes flash a little surprised, and then a trace of clarity emerges.


    "I''m afraid the third prince didn''t come here just to repay my kindness for protecting Xiao yu''er?" Cheng Fei is also a smart man, and points out the essence of this.


    The third prince was stunned. He didn''t expect Cheng Fei to be so straightforward. Then he said:


    "now that Chengfei brothers have seen something, I''m not polite. I''ll come straight to the point. I don''t know if Chengfei brothers have heard my father''s edict?"


    "The son of the emperor?"


    A bitter smile appeared on the third prince''s face, but then he began to laugh again.


    "That''s right. Brother Cheng Fei should know that although our demon kingdom is a great imperial dynasty, the emperor is unable to support the prince himself. It is up to our 18 princes to fight for the real prince."


    "My father''s cultivation has been unable to suppress, and he can only fly to the devil''s world, so it''s up to us to decide. Now, the battle of seizing the throne depends not only on our personal talents, but also on other contents. Therefore, I would like to ask you to help me become the devil emperor


    The third prince finally revealed his purpose.


    Cheng Fei had expected this for a long time. His eyes narrowed slightly and then he burst out laughing.


    "No, let''s eat first! I''m a little hungry, too


    The third prince was stunned for a moment and laughed.


    As time went by, they ate at the dinner table and talked about nature and earth. Cheng Fei was involved in strength and alchemy array, and their conversation was elegant.


    And the third prince knew a lot of anecdotes from all over the world. They talked about each other for a while.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s almost gone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1004

    In this world, there is no so-called hidden in the market. People''s idea is that the strong people should hide in some other places or quietly practice in seclusion.


    This is also the reason why the elders of large families do not leave their homes.


    In this way, like a dream, the third prince has entered the pinnacle. Zhang Zhuo looks at the people outside, and the eyes of the outside people are also focused on him, showing the color of envy.


    They didn''t dare to be jealous, because for them, the third prince was already an elusive existence, so they could only cast their eyes on it.


    However, at this time, three and a half steps of the king''s realm level masters came out of the crowd. They wore the uniform of the third prince''s residence and looked at the people around them coldly.


    The crowd suddenly quieted down, and the breath of the three people made them silent.


    "our master doesn''t want to spread today''s affairs. If it does, you can understand the consequences."


    All the demons present must swear by their own spirits, otherwise, no one will spread them out.


    Cheng Fei is now a card of the third prince. If Cheng Fei''s identity is exposed at the beginning, the third prince will have a lot of trouble.


    Fortunately, only a small number of people saw this scene today. The Third Prince did not make much noise. After all these people swore, the three and a half step masters of the king''s realm had disappeared.


    At this time, the third prince and Cheng Fei exchanged greetings in the inner room, and then said something about xiaoyu''er.


    Xiaoyu''er has been under house arrest since she came back last time. It''s not that the magic emperor doesn''t believe him, but that what happened to xiaoyu''er is so fantastic that the devil emperor has to worry about xiaoyu''er. Even if the emperor takes his body, he will never be stupid enough to fight with the devil Emperor.


    in fact, after becoming a demon emperor, there will be another one His recessive condition, relatively speaking, those half step kings among the princes are not highly cultivated and can become the devil emperor.


    Their strength is not particularly strong, because there are some other old monsters in the world. They have many means, but they just don''t want to reach the next level with a strong strength, or they have been hurt in the process of plundering.


    There is no hope of breakthrough in life. Even if there is, it is only a few rare treasures in the world. Some of them may have spent their whole life and could not find those treasures.


    So there are a lot of people in the second situation. Although they say that they can''t continue to practice and have no chance to survive the robbery, they can make their own means become more and more powerful. Therefore, there are still many people in the world who can defeat these princes.


    The devil Kingdom always takes strength as the respect. If you can become a demon emperor, you will have its unique features. It is said that after becoming the devil emperor, there will be a hidden inheritance of the demon Kingdom, with the luck of the demon world.


    Moreover, once he became the devil emperor, his accomplishments, even if not the realm of half step king, could quickly rush to the top of the half step king in a short period of time, and his strength was particularly strong, and there were almost no opponents.


    For example, the magic emperor of today''s demon world has been attacked by twelve top half step kings when he becomes a demon queen. Twelve of them do not accept the identity of the devil emperor and come to the sky of the imperial city to lead a war wantonly.


    As a result, only half a incense stick passed after the magic emperor''s hand, and the twelve top and half step kings had been killed in the street, lying dead in the wilderness.


    So people''s sense of belonging to the demon world is much stronger, and at the same time guess that the demon emperor should have a strong power inheritance.


    Not only in the lower devil Kingdom, once those demon emperors break through and fly to the upper demon world, they will definitely become the strong ones in the king level, which is also a kind of implicit welfare.


    So the third prince is an ambitious man. He is determined to win the magic emperor, although he was admitted by the devil emperor when he came back last time.


    After chatting with Cheng Fei for a while, the third prince gets up and leaves. Cheng Fei''s attitude shows that he is not happy with the high-profile arrival of the third prince. When the third prince leaves, he asks other people to take the carriage directly, while he easily disguises himself as a common man and returns to his residence by means of space.


    In yipinxuan, Cheng Fei opens the package that the third prince gave him. After opening the box, Cheng Fei''s heart jumps slightly, and then he is overjoyed.


    "It''s the best spirit stone


    In this box, there are nine excellent spirit stones in all directions. Under the dim light, the nine spirit stones emit dazzling brilliance.


    Cheng Fei has only seen one or two of the best spirit stones, which are rarely seen in the Xiuzhen world.


    A high-quality spirit stone can exchange for 100 lower grade spirit stones, a top-grade spirit stone can replace 100 middle-class spirit stones, and a top-grade spirit stone can replace 100 top-grade spirit stones. In terms of value alone, the price of a top-grade spirit stone can be equal to more than 100 million lower grade spirit stones.


    But if you really want to say so, you are confused. There are not a lot of 100 million lower grade spirit stones, and the value of a corresponding top spirit stone is not muchAccording to this conversion method, people ignore the fact that the value of spirit stone is not the same. A best spirit stone is necessary to activate some famous arrays in ancient times. Not only that, it is also the most useful spirit stone to be placed around when crossing a robbery.


    If the ordinary spirit stone is absorbed, it will be very troublesome to absorb the impurities in it. Moreover, the energy contained in the ordinary spirit stone is very small.


    In contrast, the best spirit stone can be said to be the best one to survive the robbery. One of the best spirit stones is enough to make Cheng Fei''s spiritual power not reach the full level at all, and there is still a little surplus. Moreover, why is the best spirit stone called the best? He has his reasons, because there are no impurities in the top spirit stone, which is absolutely pure.


    If we want to absorb it, it will be very fast. At some necessary juncture, it is definitely a life-saving thing.


    Cheng Fei just lacks the best spirit stone to be embedded in his robbery crossing array. When he is worrying about this, he does not expect that the third prince will come to his door.


    Cheng Fei suddenly feels that it is not a pleasant thing to cooperate with the third prince. At least the third prince is so positive every time he gives him gifts www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1423

    Zhang Zhuo would never have thought of it. Will the business of their shop be so good?


    The day after the third prince came here. Yipinxuan''s customers are coming in an endless stream, and people are constantly shopping in their store.


    Although they never mentioned what happened yesterday. But these people all know one thing, there is a big man in yipinxuan, if you can get in touch, it will certainly help.


    Even the pills in yipinxuan are more expensive than those in the outside world. But when they saw the quality of these pills, they kept silent, because the pills sold on the market were usually one grain and two lines.


    But Cheng Fei''s pills are different from others. These are all pills refined by Cheng Fei in the early years, and the grade can''t keep up with it. But at least there are more than three pills.


    It''s much better than the pills on the market. When people first bought it, they thought it was a little expensive, but when they really took pills. It doesn''t feel expensive right away. This kind of elixir can only be bought by powerful forces like the magic treasure Pavilion.


    If you want to buy this kind of pill in the magic treasure Pavilion. The price is much more expensive than Cheng Fei''s.


    It''s going on and off like this. The business of yipinxuan is getting better day by day. However, the day after the third prince left, Cheng Fei had already closed down. He had no idea what was going on outside.


    Cheng Fei takes out the lotus seeds of Bingdi lotus, and he begins to look at the lotus seeds of this lotus. According to Mo lianer, the lotus seeds of Saussurea involucrata need to be combined with other herbs. And the combination of alchemy and alchemy can form a real world.


    On the one hand, it can nourish spirits, on the other hand, it can form a world.


    The world is like a magic weapon, which can be contained in one''s own body. When necessary, it can even save the owner''s life.


    Therefore, how many people died at that time for the lotus seeds of a parallel Saussurea involucrata. Cheng Fei knows very well that so many masters have died for a treasure.


    It can be said that people die for money and birds for food.


    Refining other things in that small world is not very precious, so Cheng Fei bought them directly in the magic treasure Pavilion. Many people know that Cheng Fei did not make a fuss when he got the news of lotus seeds. He got three lotus seed sandalwood from lotus flowers, and he sold one lotus seed directly to the magic treasure Pavilion.


    What Cheng Fei has to do now is to refine the small world. After he has prepared everything, he suddenly remembers that he still has some things to explain outside, so he quickly withdraws from the closed door.


    When Cheng Fei walked out of the closed area, he was a little surprised by the scene in front of him. He saw Zhang Zhuo shouting to the people outside in a hurry.


    "Taoist friends, don''t worry. The shop has just opened and is ready to clear the warehouse. Each Taoist friend is limited to buy a pill. Everyone has a share, everyone has a share!" On the two shelves behind Zhang Zhuo, there is no trace of any pills. Cheng Fei still remembers that he put those pills up by himself two days ago, but now they are gone.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Cheng Fei already understood. What happened? He touched his nose, and it seemed that he would not worry about the spirit stone in the future.


    "How can I get the medicine for healing wounds?" A man asked angrily. He held up the bottle of pills in his hand, and his accomplishments radiated out. He was a master of Yuanying realm.


    Zhang Zhuo was scared by this momentum and stepped back a few steps. However, he thought that his shopkeeper could let the third prince treat him like that. Zhang Zhuo slowly calmed down.


    "This Taoist friend, listen to me in detail. This is a pill made by my master specially for the practitioners of double cultivation.


    You didn''t see that there are still four patterns of pills on it, which is much better than the average intermediate alchemist. If you practice with this pill, you can not only taste the happiness of your family, but also improve your cultivation. Why not do so? "


    After hearing Zhang danzhuo''s speech, it seems that Zhang danzhuo could not even find a chance to talk about the talent after hearing Zhang''s speech Yes.


    It''s just an episode.


    Every time Zhang Zhuo sells a pill, there will be more drops of sweat on his forehead, because there are not many pills in his hand. If he continues to delay like this, people will die.


    At this moment, Zhang Zhuo''s ear moved a little, and then he breathed a sigh of relief. He said to the people outside waiting in line to buy pills:


    "fellow Taoists, please go back. When the afternoon comes, we will gather a large number of goods, and then Taoist friends can come to buy them."


    After that, Zhang Zhuo closed the door directly without asking the public''s opinions, and then gave a heavy sigh of relief


    "shopkeeper, are you coming out now? If you are in the evening when the incense sticks, wait for the little corpseCheng Fei:


    ¡­¡­


    After Cheng Fei came out, he asked about some things in the past two days, and gave Zhang Zhuo a jade slips. Then Cheng Fei said:


    "I may be closed for a period of time. During this period, the shop will be given to you to take care of. As for the pills? I still have some old stock here. I''ll leave it with you first. "


    "Good, shopkeeper." Zhang Zhuo nodded and looked serious.


    "Don''t be so serious. I think you''re a good man. I''ll give you this book as a gift. You can use the spirit stones and pills in this shop."


    Cheng Fei takes out a yellowed book from his arms and hands it to Zhang Zhuo. When Zhang Zhuo sees it, he can''t help but change his face. After two steps back, he kneels down on the ground directly


    "master, I will never forget my great kindness. Since the master has given me one of the most harmful skills in the demon clan, I will not fail to live up to master''s expectations"


    Cheng Fei: "I''m sorry I''m not your master. I don''t know this skill because I found it from a demon master. I think he will be useful to you. "


    "In any case, the elder will accept my obeisance." After Cheng Fei said lightly, Zhang Zhuo adored Cheng Fei even more. Unexpectedly, Cheng Fei, a young man whose age was only similar to him, would have achieved so much?


    After a detailed explanation, Cheng Fei picks up his things and comes to his bedroom, which is the place of seclusion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1424

    The pills Cheng Fei gave Zhang Zhuo. Enough for the store to last for a while. And once Zhang Zhuo has anything to do, he can also tell Cheng Fei, who is in the process of closing down, through the transmission of jade slips.


    In the closed bedroom, Cheng Fei takes out a white lotus seed and puts it in front of him. Then he takes out some other herbs and minerals. Finally, Cheng Fei takes out his furnace, a celestial treasure.


    At this point, Cheng Fei takes a deep breath and closes his eyes. The next thing is to restore his spirit to the peak.


    He had not refined the world before, so he had to wait for his spirit. This time was a long wait for him.


    Soon, three days passed.


    At a certain moment, Cheng Fei''s eyes suddenly open. He directly ignites the ground fire and starts to operate these things.


    The lotus seeds are put in, and the other auxiliary treasures are put in orderly by Cheng Fei. The whole process is smooth and smooth without any mistakes.


    But Cheng Fei knows that this is just beginning, and the most important thing is still to come. Because this involves alchemy and refining tools, Cheng Fei has to wait slowly.


    As time went by, Cheng Fei''s forehead began to sweat, and all the treasures gradually took shape.


    Cheng Fei has made a formula for controlling pills. This formula is suitable for all kinds of pills and can purify the power of pills.


    All the treasures in the furnace are fused into small water droplets, which are constantly reorganized in the furnace to form energy one by one.


    Decompose, recombine, decompose. After reorganization, I don''t know how long it took. Cheng Fei almost failed several times, but they were all snatched back by Cheng Fei with his powerful control.


    The process of refining the small world is extremely difficult. However, when he thinks that once refining the small world, he can get a small world, which is rare in the upper devil Kingdom and fairyland.


    The small world is not like Najie. Najie can''t store living life. People in the small world can go in and even build houses and other things in it.


    At last, Cheng Fei finally refined a small world. It was a common ring like thing. It was similar to Najie. Even as a ring, it was ugly, but Cheng Fei''s face was full of joy.


    Because he made it.


    Cheng Fei''s divine sense penetrates into the ring. In this ring, it is only a small continent, which is only a kilometer round. Moreover, the scope of one kilometer is just some barren soil, and no grass lives.


    Cheng Fei knows that there is still a lot of room for growth in this small world. As long as we find enough materials, we can continue to let the world grow and grow.


    After cleaning up all this, Cheng Fei began to prepare other things. He began to improve his cultivation. It took him nearly half a year to reach an appalling level.


    Before Cheng Fei had just reached the high level of Mahayana, and there was still a long way to go before the great Mahayana. Now Cheng Fei has been cultivating himself to the great perfection of Mahayana.


    Half a year, fleeting, this half year time, the imperial city looks calm, in fact, it is not, dark waves surge.


    Every prince is working hard to become a demon emperor, and the big forces in the imperial city are also split up in this period of time.


    However, unexpectedly, among the princes, it is not the third prince, but the second prince with the strongest military strength. Only the second prince alone has obtained the support of 50% of the royal families in the Imperial City


    as for the third prince, it is only about 10% of the families,


    the reason is still related to the fighting power of the second prince, the age of the eldest prince Because he was too big to compete for the position of the emperor, the eldest prince chose to support the second prince.


    in contrast, the cooperation between the first Prince and the second prince is enough to win the support of most forces.


    No one thought of me. They didn''t expect that the third prince, who was both literate and martial arts, did not win the chance to become the devil emperor. On the contrary, the combination of the first Prince and the second prince took the overwhelming advantage


    however, there was no news in the palace. It seems that the devil emperor did not speak again after issuing the order to inform the world nearly a year ago.


    The battle of seizing the throne was put on hold, and xiaoyu''er was released later. After hearing about Cheng Fei from the third prince, don''t come to yipinxuan''s shop all day and help Zhang Zhuo sell things.


    As soon as the seven princesses of the imperial city came to yipinxuan to sell things, people were shocked. In a few days, yipinxuan has become a shop with more customers than other big powers.


    In nearly a year, Zhang Zhuo has cultivated to the Ninth level of Zhuji, and is about to cross the golden elixir robbery. This time, Zhang Zhuo is just a drizzle of rain.


    because Cheng Fei is paying attention to his Najie, there are some defensive weapons that can completely resist the power of the heavenly calamity.


    On this day, Cheng Fei opens the array and goes out. He sees a man and a woman. They are busy in the lobby. Cheng Fei looks strange. He coughs a little."Xiaoyu''er, why are you here?"


    "Ah?" Hearing the familiar voice, xiaoyu''er raises her head, turns around and looks at Cheng Fei. Then, Xiao yu''er directly rushes over and pours into Cheng Fei''s arms.


    "brother Cheng Fei, how long has it been before you come to see me?" Cheng Fei coughed a few times and pushed away xiaoyu''er in front of him. "As a princess of the demon clan, you are so unruly. Does your father know that?" Cheng Fei deliberately threatened.


    Xiaoyu''er spat out her tongue. She snorted, "I''m not afraid of my father. Now xiaoyu''er is an expert who can defeat my father."


    "Oh, really? I don''t believe you, brother Cheng Fei. " Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "Brother Cheng should be careful. Don''t blame me for bullying you when you go out."


    "Yes, yes, your brother, I''ll wait!" Cheng Fei nods, and then looks at the surrounding environment. After a short period of more than half a year, yipinxuan has not expanded its scale, but it has been changed into a shop with girlish style by xiaoyu''er, a young girl.


    After Cheng Fei looked at it, he could only recognize it with his nose. Yipinxuan''s business was still very good. People came to buy pills all the time. Even if they didn''t come to buy pills, in order to see Xiao yu''er, they would also like to spend some money.


    Xiaoyu''er is very beautiful, so she has many pursuers in the imperial city. Many dandies from big families want to marry xiaoyu''er, become the son-in-law, and then go to the peak of her life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1425

    But when some people in the shop saw the little jade son in front of them suddenly turned and jumped into a person''s arms, these people immediately collapsed.


    They didn''t expect this kind of situation to happen, one after another burst into a pot.


    "Who is he? How could it be here? Is it xiaoyu''er, you are a beautiful woman in a golden house? "


    A well-dressed young man suddenly stood up and pointed to xiaoyu''er and asked. He was so angry that his nostrils smoked. Especially when he saw the two people''s flirting, he just had to do something.


    Cheng Fei:


    How can xiaoyu''er hide her beauty in a golden house? This young man''s IQ is really in arrears.


    Xiaoyu gave a fierce stare. "Li Dabao, you can pull it down. I don''t need you to take care of my brother Cheng Fei''s affairs. Do you think so, brother Cheng Fei? "


    Little fish raised his head and said to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei laughs bitterly and sighs. Xiaoyu''er''s words have exposed two problems. The first one is the name of Cheng Fei, and the second is the relationship between him and xiaoyu''er.


    xiaoyu''er''s words can be regarded as an enemy for him, but Cheng Fei knows that more enemies are still behind him In this way, Chen Fei suddenly took xiaoyu''er''s hand, and at the same time transferred an energy from his own hand to xiaoyu''er''s.


    Xiao yu''er suddenly bled from her nose. She spat out her tongue and said to Cheng Fei, "brother Cheng Fei, I''m wrong. I dare not do this again.


    I see that they are still flirting with each other as if nobody else is there. The gorgeous young man''s eyes are burning with anger,


    " Hey, I said that guy, you let go of xiaoyu''er''s hand Do you move your hands, too? "


    Xiao yu''er gave a cold glance at the young man in luxurious clothes. He began to hum: "Li Dabao, we don''t welcome idlers in our shop. If you buy it, we will be very happy. If you yell here, then don''t blame me for driving people."


    "We''ll all wait. I''ll pass the news now, and you''ll be ruined."


    Cheng Fei:


    Xiao yu''er didn''t do anything wrong. How could she be ruined? Has Li Dabao never read a book? In other words, reading is not enough, we have to take the idioms in the book.


    Cheng Fei is a little speechless. This is a typical rich second generation dandy. He doesn''t know how many times he meets along the way. Cheng Fei doesn''t pay attention to the threat of Li Dabao.


    Li Dabao leaves, and other people in the shop also leave, because they may have foreseen that bad things will happen in the next period of time


    Cheng Fei looks at the eyes of the people leaving, smiles, and murmurs: "I don''t know what kind of strength I''ve reached. I''ll take you to test it."


    "OK, I''m going to fight lecherons with Cheng Fei''s brother." Xiao yu''er danced with joy.


    "Alas Cheng Fei sighs. How can the place where xiaoyu''er is located be like this?


    Will go to more unnecessary trouble, even if so, Cheng Fei can only pinch his nose to recognize.


    His character is more willing to help others, otherwise he would not help xiaoyu''er, so he got to know xiaoyu''er and the third prince.


    Therefore, the way of cause and effect is often caused by oneself. What causes and what results are planted.


    Yipinxuan closed the door of the shop temporarily.


    Zhang Zhuo ran over at this time, nodded and bowed to Cheng Fei and said, "shopkeeper, these are all the income we have received in the past six months. Please check it out."


    Cheng Fei takes over the acceptance ring that Zhang Zhuo gave him, and his divine sense sweeps slightly inside. In his eyes, he is more surprised.


    In a short period of half a year, there were more than 10 million spirit stones in it. It seems that the pill is indeed a profiteering thing.


    Cheng Fei thinks that he will stay in the imperial city for a long time after he comes out this time. He can take this opportunity to improve his alchemy and array. He also thinks that he should put more precious pills on the shelf, like the treasure of the town.


    Cheng Fei didn''t want to make yipinxuan bigger. However, Cheng Fei knew that once he got to the fairyland, yipinxuan was left to Zhang Zhuo, and Zhang Zhuo only had his accomplishments less than the end of the pill period. It is estimated that Cheng Fei would destroy his family in a short time.


    Other people covet the industry and are expected to soon annex yipinxuan. Even if there are three princes and Xiao yu''er as guarantors, they will not be able to protect Zhang Zhuo''s yipinxuan for life.


    Therefore, Cheng Fei''s idea is just a flash in his mind. He abandons this idea. But Cheng Fei wants to raise the level of pills, which will make more profits.


    "It''s a good performance. I think you''re going through the robbery soon. Let me teach you to broaden your meridians a little bit, so that you can store more spiritual power, and you can have more assurance when fighting in the future." Cheng Fei saysZhang Zhuo''s face is very happy, and he quickly thanks him. Since he met Cheng Fei, his sincere smile on his face is much more than before. The former smile is just a general flattery. In order to meet the needs of the guests, he will try to fake a smile.


    But now the smile on his face is the real smile. In half a year, his cultivation has made great progress. In the past, those who bullied him also welcomed him with a smile and even sent him magic weapons to make amends.


    And in this period of time, Zhang Zhuo also gained his love, which is a beautiful girl, although not to say how beautiful.


    The girl was not greedy for his money or anything? But one day he met in an alley in the imperial city. Several high-level friars wanted to bully the girl. Zhang Zhuoyi was hot headed and came forward directly, but he found that his strength was not the opponent of those high-level friars.


    He could not even beat the girl.


    However, the existence of Zhang Zhuo really made those high-level monks worried. Some of them had already seen how much energy there was in the shop represented by Zhang Zhuo that day, so these high-level monks directly and obediently admitted their mistakes.


    As for Zhang Zhuo, he also succeeded in gaining a love. He knew that all these things were given by Cheng Fei, so he had to be absolutely loyal, even if he was just a bartender.


    Zhang Zhuo''s talent is not very high. Among the demons, he is only in the middle and lower reaches, even in the middle reaches.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1426

    But after Cheng Fei broadened his channels, and he also practiced several of the most advanced skills of the demon clan, and his strength can barely be regarded as the stronger one in the same level.


    After all this, Cheng Fei has a chance to rest for a while. Xiaoyu''er explains to him:


    "brother Cheng Fei, don''t look at Li Dabao. His father is the Prime Minister Li Yuan. So, brother Cheng Fei, you must be careful. "


    Cheng Fei:


    This little yu''er, how can you be so worried? Is it that the little girl was born to make trouble for him?


    Cheng Fei is not worried. He just gives Li Dabao a verbal warning. At most, he goes back to find some helpers. If he asks his father to come, he won''t be so stupid.


    Half an hour later, Cheng Fei completely overturned his previous cognition.


    Because Li Dabao with a vast number of people, these people are emitting a strong breath. Dozens of people stood in front of the yipinxuan door, staring at the people with bad looks.


    "Smash it for me, call me. It''s such a small garbage shop. If it wasn''t for xiaoyu''er, would there be such a good business?" Li Dabao cursed fiercely.


    Li Dabao doesn''t know that this shop belongs to Cheng Fei. He knows that Cheng Fei is one. A dandy in the capital. Come to this shop, because he did not see Cheng Fei appear in this shop before.


    So he took Cheng Fei as a dandy of some family. When he thought about it, Li Dabao looked like he was eating Xiang.


    He thought that the imperial city was so big that he could be provoked, but it was just the existence of those royal families. As for others, in front of him, the son of the prime minister, he is just a scum.


    In his opinion, the owner of this shop is just a monk who has not reached the end of the pill period. It seems that he has nothing to do with xiaoyu''er. Therefore, Li Dabao is angry at the shop named yipinxuan.


    In this imperial city, it is generally not allowed to fight, but this is for ordinary civilians, and for everyone''s children, there is no restraint.


    What''s more, today''s magic emperor is about to rise, and a new one will be born soon. This period of time will be a vacuum. The churches in the imperial city will merge and reorganize, and even choose to stand in a good team. The whole imperial city is full of wind and clouds.


    At Li Dabao''s command, the dozens of people went directly to yipinxuan''s shop.


    Zhang Zhuo stands behind Cheng Fei and clenches his lips. Each of these people can stab him with a finger. However, he can''t do anything in front of so many good people, so he can only place his hope on Cheng Fei.


    Xiao yu''er looks at Li Dabao with a sneer, and then raises her middle finger. Li Dabao''s anger is deeper, but she can''t help it. Li Dabao is just greedy for xiaoyu''er''s beauty and the background behind her.


    In this imperial city, there are still many beautiful girls. For example, there are many beautiful girls in a certain Wanxiang Pavilion. However, those girls have been played by others. Li Dabao can''t look down on them or make them do that. As the son of the prime minister, he naturally has a bit of pride.


    But behind his back, only those close to him would know what he did.


    "Hit me hard. In addition to Xiao yu''er, the two men around me beat me hard and hit me to death. If you kill them, you will have a great reward. "


    As soon as this saying came out, he rushed to the door of yipinxuan as if he had beaten chicken blood in front of the several peaks in front of him. It was at this time.


    Cheng Fei''s mouth, if not, evokes a smile, but it is a smile of scorn and contempt.


    In an instant, passers-by all around felt a flash of light in front of their eyes, while the powerful people saw a scene that they would never forget. From the plaque of yipinxuan, the typing of those three yipinxuan instantly burst out strong suggestions, forming a strangulation field in front of yipinxuan''s shop. These dozens of people directly avoided and entered this field.


    After being strangled by this sword area, these dozens of masters who are also relatively high in the imperial city were instantly engulfed by the sword light,


    "ah ah..."


    Li Dabao looked at the scene and was stunned. He saw the blood splashing thousands of miles, and saw the arms and legs cut off by random swords. He was just a childe in the imperial city. He had not received strong training and had not experienced life and death parting. How could he meet such a scene?


    So Li Dabao called out "Ma Ya" and turned his head and ran, regardless of the tragedy of dozens of guards in front of him.


    The pedestrians on the road despised Li Dabao one after another. At the same time, they looked at the miserable situation in front of yipinxuan shop.


    No matter how powerful the yipinxuan is, he dares to provoke the prime minister. This is a big deal.


    When the light of the sword dissipated, the crowd finally blinded their dog''s eyes. They saw the scene in front of them, and their hearts were shaking.


    Although some of these dozens of people have lost their arms and legs, and some of them have been seriously injured, none of them died. This shows that Cheng Fei''s hand is very measured. The eyes of these dozens of people show a look of fear. They look at Cheng Fei in front of them.They all know that Zhang Zhuo''s strength is just a guy who can''t even get the golden elixir, and the only one who can make such a situation and play with so many people by means is Cheng Fei.


    "you all go back and tell your master that if you dare to pester xiaoyu''er again, don''t blame me for being rude. The next time you take a shot, it''s not like missing an arm or a leg How simple Cheng Fei said coldly. The others kept silent and quickly took their arms and broken legs, and ran away without looking back.


    Finally, Cheng Fei came out and said with a smile to the passers-by on the road:


    "sorry, our shop will shake for three days. After three days, it will open normally. Then there will be more high-level pills and magic weapons for sale. I hope you can all appreciate it."


    Other pedestrians nodded in silence. If in the human world, this situation will undoubtedly push yipinxuan to death. Because Cheng Fei is too powerful, no customers dare to buy his things. But in the demon world, it is the opposite. As long as you are powerful, you can be respected, even if you are not in the demon world. Therefore, Cheng Fei''s advertisement is undoubtedly successful Yes.


    ¡­¡­


    With the small world, Cheng Fei began to refine pills in the small world. If he refined high-level pills, there would be strange phenomena in heaven and earth, causing unnecessary trouble.


    In the small world, alchemy is definitely a very good choice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1427

    Cheng Fei''s pills are mainly suitable for the existence above Dongxuan period. For example, the pills of golden elixir and Yuanying period are refined by Cheng Fei casually. They are all high-level pills with six patterns and half levels.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    During these three days, yipinxuan, where Cheng Fei is located, can be said to have corrected Miao Hong and become the most popular shop in the imperial city these days. However, in these three days, yipinxuan has always been closed.


    Many people have expressed a strong interest in yipinxuan since the incident in front of it spread out. Want to know who is behind yipinxuan?


    On the one hand, they want to make friends with the mysterious master behind yipinxuan, on the other hand, they also want to make the yipinxuan stand in line.


    The reason why the second prince''s voice is so high now is that Li Yuan, the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty, publicly said that he would support the second prince''s position.


    In this way. This gives other princes a chance to take advantage of it. Yipinxuan is obviously not simple. But the king of the half step of the imperial city is so little. If you can have more strength, it is more.


    There is no movement in the prime minister''s house, which seems to be a confession. But people know that there will be a storm in the near future.


    If let yipinxuan stand in line now, maybe. The prime minister''s office will also throw a mouse. Give up the idea of dealing with yipinxuan.


    So in the past three days, people have been listening to the characters behind yipinxuan. Want to make friends with them.


    In these three days, Zhang Zhuo successfully survived the first natural calamity in his life and became a spiritual practitioner in the golden elixir period. In this way, with his accomplishments, he could barely have a foothold in the imperial city.


    However, Zhang Zhuo believes that with the help of so many pills, he can reach the peak of the golden elixir period in a short time, and even he is confident that he will be able to reach the peak within ten years. It can impact the realm of Yuanying.


    Yipinxuan has finally opened.


    Early in the morning, before people got up, the chicken crowed two or three times, and the cooking smoke curled up. In the middle of the square, a shop opened.


    It''s just yipinxuan.


    However, this time the yipinxuan has changed a lot. Although the display facilities inside are almost the same as before, all the pills are of high grade and suitable for a wide range of people.


    However, only after, less than an hour, the whole imperial city was fried.


    "The young man is right. It was opened in three days"


    "I want to buy some pills. I don''t know if they have any in the store this time?"


    "I hope that the people of the prime minister''s house will not come to me. Even though I am not against their two families fighting, I still want to buy pills."


    "Ha ha, I think there is a good play to watch today. According to internal information, Li Dabao seems to be targeting yipinxuan."


    ¡­¡­


    People were full of chatter, and soon someone came into the shop of yipinxuan, and then in it, they made a sound of exclamation.


    "What''s the matter? Are they also under attack? " There are gourd eating people outside can not help but shocked.


    People with this kind of idea don''t dare to go back to the shop. However, in less than half a stick of incense, they found that all of them came out with great joy. Seeing the passers-by outside, they could not help but be alert and left here quickly.


    "What''s going on?"


    With a strong curiosity, other gourd eaters began to walk inside. Then they saw the high-grade pills displayed on the shelves. These pills can not be found in the magic treasure pavilion or other big forces.


    If you want to refine, you have to take the alchemy materials by yourself, and then give me enough benefits to the alchemy masters of the magic treasure Pavilion and other big powers, and those alchemy masters will refine.


    Even if their pills failed to be refined, those alchemists would not be in charge of it. This is the style of those big powers


    however, yipinxuan, a small shop, is not the same. They directly sell those high-grade pills. These are finished pills, and their quality is particularly high, although the price is higher than those of big powers But yipinxuan pill shop''s pills effect is better, several times better than other powerful pills.


    "The elixir of rejuvenation pill is so good, yipinxuan can be said to be the welfare of our civilian practitioners"


    then, in the next day, yipinxuan''s guests reached tens of thousands, which made Cheng Fei cry incessantly. It seems that he has to refine more pills, otherwise yipinxuan will close down in a few days.


    Cheng Fei is now living in pain and happiness. The spirit stone on his body has reached the level of daily income and gold. Cheng Fei did not expect that he would win the favor of customers. The first day of his life was still plain.


    In the early morning of the next day, people lined up outside the yipinxuan. According to yesterday''s situation, today''s passenger flow will be even greater. They have to come early to line up and buy the appropriate pills. However, there are several kinds of strong people who are suitable for the Mahayana level or above. No one is interested in the cultivation of pills.Not because these pills are not good, but because they are too expensive for them to buy.


    High level strong has not yet appeared, they are still waiting for what?


    Cheng Fei sits alone in the shop, drinking tea leisurely and chatting with Xiao yu''er. In Cheng Fei''s opinion, this situation is also part of his cultivation.


    In addition to Cheng Fei, an unexpected guest appears. Mo lian''er walks in with a smile. Seeing Xiao yu''er beside Cheng Fei, her eyes dim slightly, but then she smiles again:


    "brother Cheng hasn''t seen for more than half a year. He looks very good, and there are beautiful women around him," said Mo lian''er sourly.


    "I don''t know if you''re here. I''m sorry to have lost you." Cheng Fei quickly gets up and says to the enchanted lotus.


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s polite words, Mo lian''er snorted.


    "Gentle village, hero grave, childe Cheng, you should be careful!"


    Cheng Fei wryly smile: "magic girl, if you have something to say, don''t follow me to play riddles."


    The evil lotus son looks one upright, she opens a way: "I come this time, is for our two families Union."


    "Oh, what do you say?" Cheng Fei slightly a Leng, motioned her to continue to say.


    "I don''t know, brother Cheng''s yipinxuan has been open for so long, which has made it difficult for us to do the magic treasure pavilion? At present, many people choose not to come to our magic treasure Pavilion, and our business is gradually declining. Fortunately, Mr. Cheng works alone and is only in the imperial city. Otherwise, it is estimated that the magic treasure Pavilion will close down in a few days. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1428

    Cheng Fei also knows that he has touched the bottom line of some forces'' interests, but he did not expect that the first one to find him would be mo lian''er.


    "I can''t help it. I need the spirit stone now. I feel that I will survive the robbery in a hundred years. When I have enough spirit stones, I can disband yipinxuan. After all, people and demons are separated. I want to return to our human world.


    "Of course, after hearing the idea of magic girl''s cooperation, I also have this idea. What''s your plan? How to cooperate? "


    Hearing the news that Cheng Fei is about to cross over and fly to the fairyland, Mo lian''er is a little surprised, and then she smiles bitterly. It seems that it is difficult for her to catch up with Cheng Fei.


    After adjusting her mood, Mo lianer said:


    "because brother Cheng''s yipinxuan has touched some interests of our big forces, how about cooperation between our two families?


    If you put your yipinxuan painting style under the strength of our magic treasure Pavilion, the spirit stones you sell will naturally belong to you. Just the pills and magic weapons that join our magic treasure Pavilion, and even some natural materials, we can help you to make this shop bigger. "


    "When brother Cheng flies to the fairyland, we will naturally take care of your shop. For example, Zhang Zhuo and others, we will vigorously cultivate the magic treasure Pavilion. What do you think of brother Chen? "


    After saying that, Mo lian''er waits for Cheng Fei''s following.


    Cheng Fei is silent for a while and answers. "You''re right. I can''t say anything."


    Mo lian''er: "you know


    "Ha ha, I''m just joking. Don''t mind, Mademoiselle. I think your method is feasible, but I have one requirement. That is, the pills sent by you magic treasure Pavilion must be of high quality. Otherwise, I won''t appreciate it. "


    "Don''t worry, brother Cheng, even if the quality is not as good as you, but it''s not too bad. We won''t smash your signboard." Mo lian''er said with a smile.


    "In that case, it''s a deal."


    The two men quickly made a verbal agreement, but the next mo lian''er''s words made Cheng Fei a little difficult to do.


    "Brother Cheng, I think that we can support the same prince, but the elders of the magic treasure Pavilion don''t. They just listen to my advice. They support the second prince. I hope you can show mercy to the magic treasure Pavilion if you help the third prince to the top."


    Although this is said to Cheng Fei, it is more about the seven princesses beside Cheng Fei. Mo lian''er squints at the seven princesses and murmurs coldly in her heart. It turns out that Cheng Fei likes her petite sister. If I have a chance, I must let her know something.


    "Yes, I don''t have to worry about it."


    Xiao yu''er has never said anything before. In fact, she is also looking at Mo lian''er. As soon as she hears that the eldest lady of the magic treasure Pavilion says such words to Cheng Fei, yu''er instantly understands something.


    Xiaoyu''er is not willing to be outdone. In the following time, she has been holding Cheng Fei''s arm and staring at Magic Lotus.


    "Brother Cheng, you should pay more attention to your body and be careful that you are hollowed out. Then I won''t disturb you. I''m leaving now." Mo lian''er takes a deep look at Cheng Fei, and she opens her mouth.


    "Eh..." Cheng Fei is now left with endless embarrassment, he can not explain, but can only let Mo Lian Er leave.


    However, at the moment when Mo lian''er is about to step out of the shop, Cheng Fei suddenly starts to say: "miss lian''er, I have nothing to do with xiaoyu''er, we are just brothers and sisters."


    After saying this, Cheng Fei knew he had made a mistake, so he shut up.


    The body of Mo lian''er was stunned, and a smile rose from her mouth, but she only stayed for a moment and then walked forward.


    The news of the cooperation between mobaoge and yipinxuan soon spread throughout the imperial city. However, the next day, there were other situations. The third prince personally came to talk with Cheng Fei.


    At this time, many people are in the clouds. The magic treasure Pavilion now belongs to the second prince school, but the third prince seems to have some deep friendship with the strong behind yipinxuan.


    I don''t know which side yipinxuan will stand on?


    That night.


    Dark moon and high night!


    Cheng Fei is standing in the courtyard behind him. The shop was originally a courtyard of an ordinary family. However, due to the fact that it is in the Imperial City, the price is very high. This is the same as his previous capital. He has been paying the house loan for a lifetime. He is in a better mood and has rented for nearly 50 years Yu''er has returned to the palace. As for Zhang Zhuo, his home is also in the suburb of the Imperial City, and he has returned home.


    Cheng Fei has not had a day when he is so amused. He looks at the moon in the sky. Before, he was either practicing or fighting. Even for the sake of his beloved, he would accompany her to watch the waning moon.


    At that time, he was always on guard. Now he just looked at the moon in the sky and tasted the scenery of the demon world.


    In Cheng Fei''s eyes, the whole world seems to have been static, and it seems that endless changes have taken place. The tree wants to be quiet, but the wind does not stop. But what about the opposite? The wind is quiet, but the trees are not long.Everything is relative. You are looking at the mountain. Maybe someone is watching you on the mountain. If you taste a pot of wine, why doesn''t he wear your intestines?


    Cheng Fei has been standing quietly in the yard. The moon in the sky and the moon in the demon world are much redder than those in the human world. Looking at the blood moon, Cheng Fei is under the light of the blood moon.


    If the blood moon had life, what would it feel like?


    Gradually, Cheng Fei fell into the Epiphany, even if he had stood at the top of the world, but he still had an epiphany.


    In this world, even if he is already in the realm of half a king, there are still many places that dare not go. There are many Jedi. I am afraid that the Immortal King of the upper world will change greatly when he comes to these Jedi.


    Every time people go to know the world, they always use their own ability to understand, and indeed ignore the objectivity of the world itself.


    Some people like to seek knowledge from things and others like to be self-sufficient. Often their remarks may be that things will go against the extreme, or that Tai Chi will bring about Liangyi or endless exploration and cognition.


    For ordinary ordinary mortals, this is called philosophy, and for practitioners, this is Tao.


    Almost no one in the whole lower demon world and the human world can understand Tao, because there are only a few people who can lead to the existence of Tao in the realm of half step king, and the demon emperor of the demon world is one.


    Cheng Fei understood that the reason why the magic emperor was so strong was that he understood the rudiment of a kind of Tao. However, the Tao that the devil emperor understood was to follow the way of others, so it was also called the method of inheritance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1429

    Just tonight, Cheng Fei opened a door for Cheng Fei to see the sky and the blood moon. This gate is just the way.


    At this time, in the bustling Imperial City, there are several ordinary people dressed up in a flash, they are all half step King''s realm, now it is evening, many shops in the square city have already made foreign trade.


    So many of them keep wandering in the street, but their ultimate goal is only one, that is, yipinxuan.


    If you want to see their provenance, they are all from the prime minister''s mansion, the masters of these half step kings. It was sent by the prime minister''s office to test the characters behind yipinxuan.


    They want to test the strength of yipinxuan, whether it is worth making friends with or starting with.


    If the power of the master behind yipinxuan is very strong, the prime minister will consider making friends with yipinxuan. However, although the prime minister''s son offended yipinxuan, they all know that there is no forever friend, only permanent interests, as long as they are willing to pay the price.


    They can help themselves a lot.


    So, these people took advantage of the night, and continued to detour to the place of yipinxuan. When it was really quiet in the night, they began to make efforts, and walked directly to yipinxuan.


    At this time, Cheng Fei is still in the yard, realizing that he has no time to take into account the external situation, but Cheng Fei knows. He was standing in the yard just to wait for these people to come.


    Since it''s not clear, it''s dark. Cheng Fei is very familiar with this routine.


    But Cheng Fei didn''t think of it. He was so confused that he could suddenly realize that he had beeped the dog.


    At the moment when these figures are coming to yipinxuan, they stop.


    "It''s said that there are strange things around here. There may be arrays. Let''s go around from the back." A man spoke in a low voice.


    The others nodded and began to look around. But as soon as they were approaching the backyard, the golden light on yipinxuan''s plaque appeared in front of people.


    These people are all strong in the realm of half step king. They are not empty of the golden light. They want to have a look at what''s fishy in the golden light?


    "Brush brush"


    the sound of breaking through the sky begins to appear in the night, which is the sword spirit from the three big characters of yipinxuan. At the same time, several people and the elite light fall down at the same time,


    these half step King realm is high handed and looks at these golden lights with ugly complexion, because these golden lights have completely surpassed them They were overwhelmed by the strength of the three characters.


    They almost failed to use their own cards. They knew in their hearts that some of them in the half step King belonged to the kind of low strength cultivators, but they did not expect that the attack of several people could not do anything with the three characters of others.


    "Let''s go on!"


    These men began to rush up and fight with the big character. Because of the attention of the public, some people were awakened by the fighting.


    "Any movement?"


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Many spies of great powers are watching from afar. When they see that the strong men in the realm of half step king are just fighting with the three big characters of yipinxuan, they look shocked, as if they have seen a ghost.


    "Is the owner of this shop so strong? It''s just three words. They all have such great fighting power. No, we have to report to the master as soon as possible, and the master must act quickly. "


    One shadow after another came, another quickly left and disappeared in the dark. This night is destined to be a sleepless night for all the big forces in the imperial city.


    These half steps of the realm of King''s practitioners complain incessantly. They are neither advancing nor retreating at the moment. If they are close, they will not be able to win these three characters in a short time. Their strength will make them laugh. Moreover, these people may be transferred to the prime minister''s house, which will bring shame to the prime minister''s house.


    If they retreat, others will laugh at them and even can''t type three characters. This is a dilemma.


    The fight in front of the yipinxuan door is still going on for a while, the experts of the half step King realm and those three big characters are stuck in the glue.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The movement here has been very big, in the imperial city has set off a wave.


    However, Cheng Fei is still in the process of Epiphany at the moment. He doesn''t know what he has learned, but in short, it is a very mysterious feeling.


    He said that he did not know how big the waves had been outside, just quietly wandering in the ocean of the road, time passing by.


    In the prime minister''s house, a powerful man of the demon clan with a face of national character kept pacing back and forth in the hall. When he heard the news that the spies had called back, a green muscle was constantly popping out on his forehead.


    "Waste, these useless wastes, have been losing my face. I really don''t know what they are doing. They can''t even solve the spiritual power characters of three others."After scolding him, the powerful man of the Chinese character face narrowed his eyes and murmured:


    "this man''s strength is not simple, it''s estimated that he can be comparable to the old monster in any big power. Even if I''m on him, I don''t have any confidence to win."


    "Somebody


    "Yes."


    "Go on, prepare more gifts tonight and send them to my house tomorrow morning!"


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the yipinxuan gate, those half step kings have been complaining. They are shocked to find that they can not defeat the three big characters in front of them even if they use their cards together.


    Just when they wanted to quit, just as they were about to be shameless, almost no one noticed that a blood moon in the sky suddenly appeared a white moon shadow, and it was still round.


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s figure appears quietly behind these half step kings, and Cheng Fei takes a sip.


    A few half steps, the king''s face changed, and then turned to look back.


    They didn''t find any trace of the visitors, but there is no doubt that they can take these three characters back. It must be the master of yipinxuan.


    From the beginning to the end, they didn''t regard Cheng Fei as the master of yipinxuan, because in their daytime, Cheng Fei was just an ordinary young man without the potential of a master.


    People only think that Cheng Fei should be the son of a large family, but also for the young people who come to pursue xiaoyu''er, even if he is not familiar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1430

    Who do not know they want to look for the master, in front of them.


    Cheng Fei''s appearance is only for a moment, but some spies still catch Cheng Fei''s figure. These spies rush back to report the amazing news.


    No, they can''t be called masters any more. In front of Cheng Fei, they are scum that can be destroyed by one hand.


    several of them disappear in the night.


    ¡­¡­


    Around yipinxuan, it seems to be calm, but the whole imperial city is not calm.


    In the sky, there are two figures, one is a young man, he is Cheng Fei.


    On the other hand, he is a middle-aged man, with a trace of dignity between his eyebrows, giving people a feeling of not being angry and self-confident.


    He is the devil emperor.


    Since Cheng Fei dismissed those half step kings, Cheng Fei received a message from the imperial palace.


    Cheng Fei has long predicted that he will face the devil emperor when he reaches this level.


    At the moment, the two of them walked against the wind. Although the devil emperor said he would call him out, he did not speak, but flew forward with his head covered.


    Cheng Fei has no choice but to follow.


    In this way, one after another, they came to a rather empty place, which is a Jedi for ordinary people, because it is full of monsters, but for them, there is no influence.


    "I don''t know why the magic emperor will bring me here? Please make it clear to the emperor. "


    Cheng Fei clasped his fist and said politely.


    Who knows, the devil emperor nods slightly, appears in front of Cheng Fei in an instant, and then looks at Cheng Fei.


    "I still need the last step. A war with you can prove my idea. You are qualified to fight with me now. Let me see your strength."


    Magic emperor with a rebellious color, said indifferently.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t like this tone very much, but he knows that the devil emperor has the capital to say this.


    Only when he realized the Tao tonight and understood the rudiment of Tao, did he really attract the attention of the demon emperor.


    "Then be careful."


    Since the magic emperor asked to fight, Cheng Fei didn''t leave his hands. He moved and disappeared in the same place.


    "Spatial fluctuations, interesting!" The magic emperor''s eyebrow slightly picks, then the body shape moves, toward one side of his body to hit.


    "How fast Cheng Fei''s body shows up and confronts the devil emperor. They both retreat almost at the same time.


    And then, in an instant, it came at a faster speed.


    "Than the flesh? A human race! Hum. " The devil emperor sneered. As a demon, he has great confidence in his own flesh.


    In his opinion, if Cheng Fei compared magic and other things with him, he might treat him with dignity, but the other side would dare to be arrogant enough to compete with him in flesh. The devil emperor was not happy.


    What''s more, the physical strength is that many human beings can''t catch up with the demons when they clap horses together. The devil emperor will say so.


    But at this time, Cheng Fei still flies over with supreme power, and punches the devil emperor''s heart.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    Without too much hesitation, Cheng Fei directly uses his bottom card moves. He just wants to take advantage of the devil emperor''s carelessness to take advantage of some opportunities. Cheng Fei still doesn''t know the magic emperor''s strength, so Cheng Fei has to find out for himself.


    "What? Is it the magic giant fist? " The magic emperor was shocked. In his impression, the supernatural devil Qingtian fist was a very powerful move in ancient times. Now, in Cheng Fei''s mouth, he even called out this sentence. How can she not be shocked?


    "Well, it''s just bluff!" The devil emperor was calm and met him directly. He yelled at him:


    "magic emperor fist!"


    "Boom


    In the blink of an eye, they collided with each other. Under this attack, there was a huge roar immediately. Within a hundred miles, there was a loud noise. Basically, all of them were monsters. And those who thought that they were the emperor of the whole monster beast, they shut up in an instant.


    They can feel the two supreme powers, which are fighting in the sky. For them, this kind of great power is already elusive.


    They are still holding on. The magic emperor boxing is powerful, but Cheng Fei''s magic love heaven boxing is a body building move of ancient times, which is no less than the body of the demon clan.


    What''s more, Cheng Fei has already practiced the body to an extreme state. After this move, Cheng Fei has the upper hand.


    Because the magic emperor has been driven into the mountain by him, and Cheng Fei is still standing on the void, but his tiger mouth is slightly numb, and it seems that a few drops of blood have fallen from it.


    "It seems that I was careless. Next, you should be careful, because I am serious. Cheng Fei, you are very good. You should be the first person in the human world! I wish we could be friends The magic emperor wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and said faintly.After the magic emperor finished this sentence, he did not care whether Cheng Fei would reply or not. He started directly. This time, he took out a long gun from Najie.


    The gun in his hand is red. At the beginning, his gun is only black. However, there are more people killed in the back, and gradually it becomes blood color. This gun has been stained with a lot of blood and has taken countless lives.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t dare to be careless and takes out his sword directly.


    "Magic emperor one shot!"


    "Thunder cross cut!"


    Two people almost at the same time, this shot, this cut, so that the world tarnished, the sun and the moon.


    "Bang bang bang."


    However, the balance between the two sides has not fallen into a stalemate.


    "Ha ha ha ha, brother Cheng Fei is really enjoyable. I feel like I''m back when I fight with you." The magic emperor laughed. Through the battle with Chen Fei, he felt that he was getting closer and closer to that barrier.


    Therefore, the magic emperor thanks Cheng Fei from his heart. If it wasn''t for Chen Fei, he might have waited for a few years.


    Now, with Cheng Fei''s hand, the devil emperor will speed up the advance of his crossing time.


    Cheng Fei naturally knows what the devil emperor thinks. However, Cheng Fei still wants to prove himself and how strong he is. He can crush the ordinary half step king with one hand.


    Cheng Fei only knows now that the devil emperor is actually a martial fool. No wonder the devil emperor has publicly said that he will support the second prince as his successor. The second prince is very powerful, which is just in line with the emperor''s wishes.


    It''s a pity for the third prince.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1431

    However, in Cheng Fei''s eyes, there is no pity.


    Judging from his current situation, the devil emperor will be robbed in less than a year, and he can stay here for decades more.


    With his help, is the third prince afraid that he can''t go to the top?


    "What do you think of your sons?" Cheng Fei knows why.


    And at this time, the two people did not stop fighting, but they were talking while exchanging hands.


    The magic emperor frowned, and then he straightened his nose. He wondered, "what do you mean, brother Cheng Fei?"


    "If you succeed in your ascent in the near future, who will be the next emperor?" Cheng Fei finally identified his purpose.


    When they separated, the devil emperor stopped, his eyes flickering.


    Although there is the battle of seizing the emperor, the final decision-maker is the old devil emperor.


    Although the present demon emperor does not look old.


    After half ring, the magic emperor said with a smile: "if I say my next choice is the third prince, do you believe it?"


    Cheng Fei shook his head, he sneered: "don''t cheat me, your eyes have betrayed yourself."


    "I didn''t cheat you. Although the demons are cruel and cunning by nature, how can I cheat you as the emperor of a clan?" Said the magic emperor with a sigh.


    Cheng Fei still doesn''t believe in his eyes. Is the number of times he has been trapped by the demon clan still less? And his mind has been comparable to some king level.


    Cheng Fei will not believe it.


    The magic emperor sighed at this time and said, "I have never said that the second prince has the hope of becoming the devil emperor. Everything is controlled by the prime minister in secret. He wants to usurp the throne. "


    Cheng Fei chuckled: "since the prime minister wants to usurp the throne, why don''t you go and make an example? If you don''t clarify, and if you don''t do it, I have to doubt your motives. "


    Cheng Fei''s words hit the nail on the head, and the devil emperor''s expression was heavy.


    "Brother Cheng doesn''t know. There is a man in the prime minister''s house. He has reached the level of you and me." The magic emperor explained.


    "What, who can understand the rudiment of Tao and reach this state?" Cheng Fei exclaimed, in this world, only a few people can achieve this realm, but there is still a master who can achieve this realm.


    The magic emperor shook his head slowly, and he said, "the one in the prime minister''s house did not understand it in the realm of a half step king."


    "Was he before this?" Cheng Fei''s heart sank.


    However, the following words make Cheng Fei a little speechless.


    "It was when he was in the upper demonic world that he realized a way. It was said that the strong man provoked someone in the upper demon world, and then he was beaten down to the lower demon world and lay dormant in the prime minister''s house."


    "In addition, he was a strong man in the prime minister''s house."


    Cheng Fei:


    It turns out that the strong man in the prime minister''s house is actually from the upper world. There can not be a strong man above the king level in this world. What he can bear is the power below the king.


    For the powerful man of the prime minister''s mansion, even if he was seriously injured, even if he could not play his former fighting power, he was still not what the lower demon world could provoke.


    He has his own way, and also has his own magic weapon. Those are at least heaven level spiritual treasure, and immortal level spiritual treasure is also possible.


    His magic arts are not in this realm. It is not too much to say that he is the first person in the demon world.


    Cheng Fei then thought, why did the devil emperor dare not do it? He didn''t have the courage. He couldn''t afford to gamble.


    If the devil emperor and the prime minister''s house fight, the odds are less than 10%, so the magic emperor wants to spend this period of time smoothly, preparing to protect his wife and children before the birth of the next devil emperor.


    Even the devil emperor thought well. If the prime minister has the ambition to become the devil emperor, he will give it to the prime minister, and he will transfer his family ahead of time.


    However, he didn''t expect that there would be a Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei''s strength is similar to that of him. However, in terms of his age, Cheng Fei is definitely less than 1000 years old. Cheng Fei''s potential talent is one of the highest that the devil emperor has ever seen, so the devil Emperor will see a glimmer of light.


    "Brother Cheng, in fact, I''m particularly optimistic about the third prince. My second son is too reckless and doesn''t know the strategy. The eldest son is not as divine as the outside world boasts. But in the following time, the third prince will be handed over to you. As long as you help the third prince to rise to the throne and frustrate or die the one in the prime minister''s mansion, I will let elder brother Cheng understand the way of our demon emperor. "


    The magic emperor explained for a long time, and finally said.


    Cheng Fei is silent and analyzes the advantages and disadvantages of this. The reward proposed by the devil emperor is too attractive.


    He has just understood the rudiment of a Dao, which he can''t express in words. He thinks that the most accurate way to express it is the way of yin and Yang.


    One Yin and one Yang, dialectical everything, even if it is a curved blood moon, there will be silver round that day.


    After understanding the rudiment of Tao, Cheng Fei''s combat power has risen sharply, and his all-round combat power has been greatly improved.If one understands another kind of Tao, it means that it will reach a certain level and the combat power will soar to what extent?


    When Cheng Fei thinks of this, he has a decision in his heart.


    He hugged his fist and said with a smile: "since the devil emperor said it, we will make an agreement to deal with the strong one of the prime minister''s mansion together."


    "Ha ha, brother Cheng is really a happy man. Take another move from me. "


    Cheng Fei:


    The two fight for a while, and finally Cheng Fei and the devil emperor both display strong moves. Although it is a card, they still have other means.


    Cheng Fei just exposed a cloud piercing hand.


    Until finally, the sky has revealed a white fish belly, Purple East, then two people this just stop.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yuan knocked on the door of a compartment, and then a secret room was opened directly, revealing darkness.


    Li Yuan walked in, carefully closed the door of the chamber, and then he went down to the ground.


    After half a cup of tea, Li Yuan came to another secret room and knocked on the door.


    "Come in!"


    "Ancestor." Li Yuan respectfully walked in, then called out, and then shut up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Yuan sorted out his words and then said something about Cheng Fei.


    "I know. That yipinxuan, you don''t want to provoke for the time being. If you can make friends, try to make friends. If your feet are not good, try not to provoke them. "


    After hearing this, Li Yuan''s body was stunned, and his face showed an unbelievable look.


    "How can you, the old ancestor, also..."


    "Hum, to tell you the truth, the man behind yipinxuan has the same strength as the devil emperor."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1432

    "What? How do you know that man''s strength is as strong as that of the devil emperor? " Li Yuan didn''t think that he would be surprised by his son''s appearance.


    "Well, I''ve just noticed that the devil emperor and the mysterious strong man are fighting in a valley, and they end up with a tie."


    The man in Black said in a cold voice.


    Then the man opened his mouth and continued: "I''m not cured now, and I don''t have a full grasp of the upper devil emperor alone. What''s more, there is a strong man who is comparable to the devil emperor. Therefore, if you can win over this person, you can try not to offend him. Of course, if the devil emperor flies successfully, then my strength will recover almost Now, we should be ready to do it. "


    After listening to Li Yuan, his face changed several times, and finally he nodded slowly.


    "Yes."


    Li Yuan slowly retreated.


    And hidden in the darkness of a man in black, he revealed a face of terror, this face. It is divided into two, covered by a long scar, and it seems to be eating into the cheek of the man in black.


    The man in black was silent, and then he looked in the direction of yipinxuan. His eyes flickered, as if he had made some new decisions.


    "Cheng Fei..."


    If there is no sound of these two words, it will disappear.


    And at the door of yipinxuan, Zhang Zhuo began to come to the Imperial City as usual, came to yipinxuan, ready to continue to open his shop.


    Zhang Zhuo has now regarded yipinxuan as his half home. He knows that the next period of time will be an opportunity for his transformation. Only when he speeds up and seizes the opportunity can he reach the peak of his cultivation.


    As a young man, it''s normal that he likes to show off. In his village, he is a successful person with a thriving reputation.


    Zhang Zhuo was humming a tune and walked towards the door of yipinxuan. But when he came to the door, he was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    A group of well-dressed people were standing at their door, pushing and shoving each other, and swearing. Seeing Zhang Zhuo coming, all these well-dressed people went straight to Zhang zhuo''er like chicken blood. Zhang Zhuo was just a rookie who had just been promoted to golden elixir. How could he attract so many powerful people''s imposing pressure on him Rolling around, desperately trying to get rid of the pursuit of people behind him, but with his cultivation, only after a few time was controlled.


    No, it''s not to control, but to be held in the thigh. Zhang Zhuo cried out: "what are you going to do? Don''t mess around, my master is very good


    The man holding her thigh said, "no, no, we don''t mean anything else. We just want you to accept the gift from my family, and I hope you can show your master the invitation card that our family represents. Our family warmly welcome him to the banquet."


    Zhang Zhuo:


    Zhang Zhuo was relieved at this time. It turned out that these high-level strong men who chased her did not come to bully her, but to send her warmth. However, why did these people suddenly come to the door to send him warmth?


    Zhang Zhuo guesses that 90% of the possibility is due to his manager, because he has seen people of the same level as the third prince, and they are all discussed by his peers in front of Cheng Fei.


    So if there is still such a situation, there is only one possibility. It should be the shopkeeper of one''s own, causing the ideas of those people.


    "Brother Zhang Zhuo, we have no malice. We are here to visit you." One by one, the masters of Mahayana period, with a shy face, make friends with a young man in Jindan period, just for the sake of a good relationship with Cheng Fei.


    Through the events of last night, they can see that the energy behind yipinxuan is absolutely huge. Just three big characters of yipinxuan can make several masters of King''s realm flee in a hurry.


    However, these big forces are the forces of the second prince. They all want to be able to pull yipinxuan to the second prince''s side, even if the third prince and the master of yipinxuan are old.


    "Brother Zhang Zhuo!"


    "Brother Zhang Zhuo!"


    "Zhang Zhuo..."


    Zhang Zhuo never thought that there would be a day when he received a gift. Under normal circumstances, he would never accept it. But just now Chen Fei gave him a message, and he got all he could take.


    Therefore, Zhang zhuocai received the gift and was soft hearted. He looked at the magic weapons that were far beyond his own realm. He was very envious, but he could clearly understand his own position and know what should and should not be taken.


    Yipinxuan doesn''t open the door as usual. At the moment, Cheng Fei is leisurely drinking tea in the courtyard. In front of him is the third prince, who has already come to the courtyard through the art of transfiguration.


    Cheng Fei didn''t hide it. He said something about last night. The third prince was shocked when he heard about it. At the same time, he was also scared. He didn''t expect that there would be a man descending from the upper world to the earth when the water in the imperial city was so deep.However, he has a new understanding of Cheng Fei''s strength, and now he has placed almost all his hopes on Cheng Fei.


    Two people so have not a word of chat, after a while, Zhang Zhuo this just look pleased to walk in.


    Zhang Zhuo handed in all the gifts he had received. After Chen Fei had a look at it, his eyebrows leaped slightly. All the gifts sent by these people were very valuable. Even after he saw them, he felt that the gifts were too valuable.


    The third prince looked at him carefully. Before, the two people had a common cooperative relationship, but now it has become the third prince who turns back to rely on Cheng Fei.


    If Cheng Fei repents, it will be extremely unfavorable for the third prince. After all, even if Cheng Fei assists the second prince, as long as he can stop the prime minister''s plan, it is not a bad plan.


    Cheng Fei thought about it for a while. He began to smile and looked at the third prince with a smile: "don''t worry about the third prince. Since I have decided to cooperate with you, I won''t have any other ideas. So please rest assured."


    Then Chen Fei looked at so many gifts in front of him with a smile: "what''s more, there are so many people who send gifts to the door for free. I don''t accept them for nothing."


    The third prince was relieved, "in this case, it depends on brother Cheng."


    "The third prince is really elegant. Today he is chatting with others here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1433

    Just at this time, a faint voice of middle-aged men came into their ears, and then a Chinese face came into view.


    The second prince frowned and asked, "what brings you Li Yuan? I don''t want to see the owner of yipinxuan, do you? "


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that you had something to do with the person behind the yipinxuan, but I didn''t expect that you were just having an affair with an ordinary young man. It''s really a terrible sight!"


    Li Yuan still thinks that Cheng Fei is just an ordinary young man. Even some excellent people can''t reach this level.


    After hearing this, the third prince looked at Li Yuan like a fool. Li Yuan frowned. He didn''t know why the third prince showed such an expression.


    Then he shook his head and didn''t think about it. Then he looked at the yard and said aloud to the house.


    "Li Yuan, the Prime Minister of the lower demon Kingdom, has come to see the elder. I hope you can come out and see him!"


    Then he waited for dozens of minutes and found that no one responded. His look was somber.


    "Li Yuan, the Prime Minister of the lower demon Kingdom, has come to see the elder. I hope you can come out and see him!"


    Li Yuan amplified his voice again. He has been in the top position for a long time. Now this feeling of being ignored is really uncomfortable.


    As time goes by, Li Yuan still doesn''t get any response. Cheng Fei and the third prince sit in the courtyard leisurely and watch Li Yuan amuse himself.


    Li Yuan''s face turned to pig liver color. He glared at the third prince, and then he spoke again:


    "under the demon world..."


    "Stop yelling. He won''t come out any more you shout." The third prince said sarcastically.


    "Shut up!" Li Yuan looked glumly at the third prince and suddenly called out.


    As soon as this was said, Li Yuan regretted that he was just a prime minister. Compared with these princes, he still could not compare with their identities.


    As soon as this was said, the third prince''s expression immediately became overcast. He looked at Li Yuan with a sneer and said, "Li Yuan, I respect you. You are the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty who has done such a big and open thing to me, and is still about to face an emperor who is about to ascend the throne. What should you do


    Hearing this, Li Yuan''s expression was not nervous. He said with a smile, "ha ha, I thought you could help me with some thighs, but it turned out that such a young man, you also want to fight against me?"


    Li Yuan has already broken his face. In his opinion, the third prince has no hope of becoming an emperor. Even if the third prince becomes an emperor, what can he do?


    Once the magic emperor ascended, but the ancestor of their family didn''t rise, enough to suppress the world for thousands of years, he was very excited when he thought about it. If the ancestor didn''t choose to become the devil emperor, he would take over.


    It''s just that although Li Yuan''s Chengfu is deep enough, it still can''t be compared with some old monsters who study their mind.


    When he said this, his heart leaped as he was about to finish. The more he said it, the smaller his voice was. At last, there was no sound at all. Li Yuan looked at Cheng Fei with shocked eyes.


    Cheng Fei, dressed in green, is lying on a cane chair. His eyes are ancient and full of stars. Although he says that his appearance is not particularly handsome, he has an extraordinary temperament.


    At the moment when Li Yuan just looked, Cheng Fei''s accomplishments were still in the ordinary state of emptiness. However, when he looked at Chen Fei''s accomplishments, he found that he seemed to be Mahayana and that he was already a king of half steps.


    There seems to be a layer of fog in Cheng Fei''s body, which confuses monk Li Yuanzhang. However, Li Yuan is also extremely cautious and guesses Cheng Fei''s identity in a blink of an eye.


    "Are you the master behind yipinxuan?" Li Yuan had no idea that the young man in front of him was the master behind yipinxuan, who could compete with the existence of the devil emperor.


    Li Yuan exclaimed. He looked at Cheng Fei''s face and finally sighed. He clasped his fist and said, "I''ve met you, Li Yuan! The things before were all abrupt, so I''ll confess my guilt here. "


    Cheng Fei slowly shook his head, he said, directly on the point.


    "You don''t have to give your gift. To some extent, we should be the enemy. Moreover, you have overlooked the fact that the princes we support are not the same. In the end, we will still be on the right side. So Prime Minister Li Yuan Li, you can return."


    Li Yuan''s face sank. He couldn''t figure out Cheng Fei''s character. If he made a rash move, he might stay here.


    It was a long time before he uttered a word from his mouth.


    "Good!"


    Li Yuan turned and left, disappearing at the end of people''s vision.


    The matter came to an end for a while, and finally ended with Li Yuan''s departure. Many people with great power had already guessed the result when they saw what Li Yuan was like.


    "The negotiations failed."


    Many big powers who have already given gifts regret it. Since Cheng Fei and Li Yuan have been in a stalemate, it means that they will never have a chance to cooperate.But if they want to spit out the gift from Cheng Fei''s mouth, it is estimated that it will cost a lot, of course, this is what they think.


    So they had to break their teeth and swallow in their stomachs.


    The door of yipinxuan was opened. As usual, they were selling those pills, and their business was getting bigger and bigger. In this shop, occasionally, we could see the experts of Mahayana period come to buy pills, and they all looked happy, as if they had seen some new continent.


    Yipinxuan''s business has become more and more prosperous, and the powerful people of great power have gradually stopped exploring it. It is not that yipinxuan has lost its value, but that it has been in opposition to the second prince they have chosen.


    As for the influence that other houses can find, they are only a few small ones.


    In the blink of an eye, a month passed. This month took off pain and lived happily. All day long, he kept refining those pills and sold them out. Relatively speaking, they were refining pills very fast. In one month, he had refined enough pills for yipinxuan to sell for a year.


    At this time, the devil emperor officially announced to the world that it was only half a year before he would take over the robbery. In this half year time, the war of seizing the throne would be carried out.


    Once this is said, all the demons will move.


    Since ancient times, every time the magic emperor takes over his term of office, there will be a bloodbath. All forces in the demon kingdom will have a big reshuffle. This reshuffle will be aimed at all forces, and no force can avoid it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1434

    Soon the emperor''s order came down.


    The battle of seizing the throne can be divided into many aspects, such as what alchemy and refining tools, and what fighting methods are also involved in the competition.


    The battle of seizing the throne involved too much content, and finally there was a Jedi hunting activity. Only by taking the absolute opportunity could they determine the real demon emperor.


    The whole imperial city began to be a sensation, and they were preparing for the events they wanted to compete in. At this time, Tianjiao disciples from all over the demon Kingdom also came here, and they would compete in the imperial city of the demon kingdom to attract various forces.


    If you have absolute strength, there is a great possibility that you can be looked upon by the royal family and enter the palace.


    Since ancient times, many young people have been aiming to enter the palace. They want to get the advanced skills and magic of the magic palace.


    There are also many powerful physical skills in the magic palace, which attract countless young people.


    "Has the time of this competition been determined?" Cheng Fei asked the third prince.


    The third prince shook his head and laughed bitterly, "the father and the emperor said that each game will be notified three days in advance, but it will not be achieved overnight. However, the first competition has already started. In three days, every prince or guest will compete by the Ganges River


    "By the Ganges? What is the competition? " Cheng Fei frowned. The Ganges River is the moat of the imperial city. The width of the river is extremely wide. There is only one way to enter the imperial city from outside. It''s a bridge.


    However, all kinds of legends about Ganges River make everyone shudder.


    Some people say that the Ganges River, as the moat of the Imperial City, has great power. Under the Imperial City, there are countless corpses of powerful demons and a magic dragon.


    Ganges is a huge array, trapping these strong.


    And the Ganges River is blood.


    The blood red river, the smell of blood, has been in the imperial city for many years.


    It has been said that in the Ganges River outside the Imperial City, no one can fly up there at all, or it will be filled with air over it. Once entered, it will be eroded by the Ganges River, and eventually there will be no bones left.


    Some people also said: "under the Ganges River, there are some relics of ancient times. Among these relics, the weapons of ancient times were suppressed. Therefore, an absolute killing area has been formed over the Ganges River."


    It is also speculated that the Ganges River has been out for a long time. The imperial city was set up in the Ganges to resist the enemy. Finally, the demons slowly went out and occupied the whole demon kingdom.


    All of this sums up the mystery and unpredictability of the Ganges.


    After inquiring about the situation of gange, Cheng Fei asked the Third Prince: "what is the competition content?"


    The third prince replied, "go out of the city under the Ganges."


    The third prince looked gloomy. He didn''t expect such a big problem at the beginning.


    The news also reached the ears of the great power of the Imperial City, and the whole imperial city fell into a short silence.


    This first content, let a lot of people silence, Ganges terror everyone knows, but people still did not face Ganges.


    Now the first content has fallen into a dead end. How can people not be silent?


    People know that many people will die in this competition, so no one will be the first to eat crabs.


    Three days later, people gathered at the gate of the city, including the devil emperor. He was seen flying over the heads of the people with a towering momentum.


    It is undeniable that she is the only one who dares to stand in the void in the whole imperial city.


    "Open the bridge! Down the Ganges. "


    The devil emperor was dressed in black, coldly glanced at the crowd, and then said faintly.


    Cheng Fei also mixed in the crowd, ordinary, but the people around him is not ordinary, the third prince, Xiao yu''er, and even stood a Magic Lotus.


    When people are guessing the identity of the youth, the bridge outside the city gate slowly falls in the creaking sound.


    "You can slide down through the bridge in front of you. Remember not to fly. Once you die, you will be judged as failure."


    After hearing this, everyone was hesitating. They hesitated and did not go down quickly.


    "Those who do not go down in half a column of incense will be judged as failure." The demon emperor chuckled and flew down.


    "Flying down?" It seems that people can''t believe what they see.


    Then people''s eyes twinkled one after another, and suddenly a big man came out and he yelled, "I''ll come!"


    This great man is also the cultivation of Mahayana period, which can be regarded as the backbone of people.


    He saw the magic emperor fly down, and he felt that even if he could not compare with the devil emperor, he could not be much worse.


    Big man, he is very strong. However, his body method can be arrogant at the same level.


    With this self-confidence, the big man grabbed one end of the bridge and flew straight down.But when his spiritual power fluctuated, it was like a burning fire. Suddenly, a head of cold water was poured on him and disappeared in an instant.


    There was no place to borrow in the air, and the big man ran to the bridge.


    However, it was still a little worse. The big man screamed and began to fall from the top.


    The Ganges River is not deep. It is only a few hundred feet long. Looking at the blood red sand below, the big man settled down.


    If he can reach this level, he will not be afraid of falling down from this height. It is only because of his fear of Ganges that the great man will scream.


    They looked down in a hurry and saw the big man fall down quickly and hit the sand by the Ganges River.


    The big man got up, laughed, and said to him in a loud voice:


    "Eighteen prince, you can fly down safely. At most, it''s a little painful. You can arrive safely by wearing thicker clothes."


    It turned out that this big man was the helper of the 18th prince.


    However, the eighteen princes at the gate of the city looked at the big man, pointed at him in a panic, and called out, "run quickly."


    The 18th Prince is very young. His strength has not yet reached the peak. There are not many powerful and powerful people attracted by the 18th prince. The 18th Prince has a very good relationship with the big man in front of him.


    The people shook their heads, and the eighteenth prince was reckless.


    Han Leng Leng Leng, his reaction is very fast, in an instant to understand what, rushed to the front of the run.


    However, it was late. Behind the big man, a blood Black Crocodile had been lying in ambush for a long time.


    In the moment when the big man moved, the crocodile also moved. He swallowed the big man in the body with a big mouth in his mouth.


    "Ah, ah!"


    With the shrill scream, the crocodile again entered the Ganges River, the scream flash away.


    "Anu!" Eighteen Prince suddenly a hammer ground, Mou son in more tears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1435

    Seeing this scene, people''s backs are a little chilly. In any case, they would never have thought that in the Ganges River, there would be a devil blood crocodile.


    This kind of creature has disappeared since ancient times. The cultivation of this kind of creature is not high. Maybe they don''t have much cultivation, but Cheng Nian''s devil blood crocodile is absolutely a terrible creature.


    They like to live in groups, and they like to be behind the scenes. If you are approached by the demon blood crocodile, Congratulations, you will be the dinner of the demon blood crocodile.


    People did not expect that such a situation would happen. As their looks changed, they also made a decision in an instant, because the incense sticks were burning fast and would soon be burnt out.


    The magic emperor stood quietly in the sky above the Ganges River. He looked at the people coldly. Only when he looked at Cheng Fei''s direction, there was a trace of fluctuation in his eyes, but this wave was not even noticed by others.


    The relationship between the magic emperor and Cheng Fei can not be revealed yet. They have been waiting for the prime minister''s house to make a move. They can really act.


    In addition, the devil emperor also made two preparations. Once the one in charge of the prime minister''s house didn''t make a move, he could completely postpone it to half a year later. Although the devil emperor said to the outside world that he would be robbed in half a year, only he and Cheng Fei knew that.


    The time of the demon emperor''s crossing the robbery, to be more accurate, should be six and a half months later. In half a month, the devil emperor could take advantage of the small action of the prime minister''s house to start to lead the real one out of the prime minister''s house and solve the problem before he ascended.


    The eighteenth prince was still sobbing. After the demon king looked at it, he felt a little soft, but he still hardened his heart.


    "Little eighteen, if you want to continue, then follow them. If you don''t go down, I will judge you to abstain."


    The 18th Prince wiped the tears on his face. Without much hesitation, he opened his mouth and said, "father, the child knows, the child will go down."


    There are still two or three people like the 18th prince. They are the 11th prince, the 13th prince, and the eighth prince. These people do not clearly indicate the forces they support. They still want to fight for the throne of the devil emperor.


    In addition to the eighteen princes, the other three princes are relatively powerful people. They are the forces in the imperial city. The prince monopolizes five courses, and the three princes occupy three.


    And these three princes together occupied the remaining two Cheng, as for the eighteen princes, not to mention it.


    Can Cheng be the son of the devil emperor, how can they not think of Cheng as the devil emperor''s heart? They have ambitions, but in terms of strength, they are too poor. This is mainly because the magic emperor announced too suddenly, which is not fair to them.


    Soon, the half incense time passed, and the rest of the people climbed down from the top. In order not to expose his strength, Cheng Fei pretended that he could not hold on to it. He pulled the bridge and slid down directly.


    After people slide down, they cling to the cliff wall and stare at the Ganges River in front of them, for fear that another crocodile will appear.


    The reason why the Ganges is called Ganges is that this river has lasted for tens of thousands of years. It is an inland river that has been flowing around the imperial city. I don''t know why, after so many years, the water level of Ganges has not risen or decreased.


    Therefore, it is called Ganges River. I don''t know the name of this river in ancient times?


    "The content of the first round of competition must have been known by all of us, that is, the power represented by each prince will be judged as the winner if he reaches the opposite side of the Ganges River according to his ability, and only the top three places will be ranked each time. If you fall into the river, you can send other forces to play."


    "As long as one person can reach the other side of the river, the winner will be judged." The magic emperor''s faint voice rang out, and then he began to close his eyes and sit cross legged in the sky, vaguely integrated with heaven and earth.


    The faces of the people at the bottom have changed several times. These people are the players with high lightness skills they have found. Therefore, many people have not come, such as Li Yuan.


    As today''s prime minister, Li Yuan did not do many practical things, but appeared to be more moderate.


    Li Yuan is infatuated with cultivation. Now he has reached the peak of the half step king. Compared with the old woman in the magic treasure Pavilion, he is no less inferior.


    However, from the perspective of its origin, they did not understand the rudiment of a kind of Tao. Whether it was the devil emperor or Cheng Fei, both of them could easily defeat them.


    Therefore, Li Yuan also wanted to add his own weight, and wanted to take advantage of this period of time to practice more.


    During this period, he went to his ancestors and wanted to get a rudimentary form of Tao from his ancestors, but the ancestors seemed to be very secretive about it and didn''t want to communicate more.


    Li Yuan had no choice but to give up.


    However, Li Yuan still couldn''t swallow that tone. What he experienced in Cheng Fei''s yard was a kind of shame to him, so Li Yuan was very dissatisfied with it.But how could the rudiment of Tao be so comprehensible to him? What''s more, he just closed himself in the room, so he didn''t have the conditions to understand the rudiment of Tao.


    On the other hand, Li Yuanye is more worried about what will happen there. After all, people don''t know about the danger under the Henghe river. If it is clear, it is only the magic emperor.


    Li Yuan was greedy for life and afraid of death, so he didn''t come here,


    along the Ganges River, many people immediately start to act after experiencing the initial stupidity. They want to use many magic weapons, such as flying boats, but all of them have failed many times.


    There is no spiritual power over the Ganges River, and there is no support for physical crossing over the Ganges River. Due to the strong gravity, it is impossible to cross the Ganges river for nearly several hundred feet depending on the bouncing force.


    All the other Huangzi are preparing to spend the Ganges in different ways.


    But they know that this is basically impossible. Nothing can pass over the Ganges River, and there is a kind of creature called "blood crocodile" in the Ganges.


    In this way, after nearly a dozen people died, all the Huangzi gave up, only the third prince had not made a move.


    People are waiting for the third prince''s action, but did not expect the third prince to look at Cheng Fei beside him.


    "Brother Cheng, you must have a way out?"


    When the third prince saw Cheng Fei and Cheng Zhu in his chest, he asked with a smile.


    All of them are surprised to see Cheng Fei. This humble young man is the right-hand man of the third prince.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1436

    No, it can''t be called the right-hand man, but the third prince''s card.


    Cheng Fei sighs. The magic emperor and he have agreed that each competition is extremely difficult, which makes the second prince unable to meet the standard of becoming the devil emperor, forcing the one in the prime minister''s house to come out.


    He has seen the solution to this situation. The devil emperor wanted to say that Cheng Fei would fly directly over. But Cheng Fei shakes his head and says no, he still needs to hide his strength.


    Cheng Fei walked out directly in front of the crowd and came to the Henghe river. Facing the bloody Ganghe River in front of him, he took a deep breath.


    Then he took a hand and shot it directly towards the Ganges River.


    Although there is no spiritual power above the Ganges River, there is one in the Ganges River. Otherwise, there would not be such an ancient creature as the devil blood crocodile.


    "Crash!"


    With a loud noise, the Ganges River water in front of him was directly aroused by this palm, which was several feet high.


    "Roar."


    Then, a demon blood crocodile appeared on the water, and they made a low voice.


    Keep roaring at Cheng Fei in front of him.


    Cheng Fei snorted coldly. All the people at the scene felt that an extremely powerful divine consciousness force was pressing towards the demon blood crocodile in front of him.


    It''s pure rolling.


    However, the magic blood crocodile is absolutely not strong in terms of strength, and even can not reach the Mahayana period. Moreover, the devil blood crocodile also has a fatal weakness, that is, its intelligence is not high.


    If you crush it with your own divine sense, the demon blood crocodile will show its submission.


    Of course, only half a step of the king''s realm can possess this crushing divine sense, and some Mahayana masters with strong divine consciousness can do it.


    After feeling the pressure of Cheng Fei, only one of them was left behind. The others sank to the bottom of the Ganges River.


    Cheng Fei lightly stepped on the body of the demon blood crocodile, just like stepping on a boat.


    Let''s go and drink


    The crocodile quickly swam to the opposite side of the Ganges River, leaving only a group of dazed people.


    "Third brother, you have found a good helper." The second prince looked at the third prince, and his tone was slightly sour, but in his eyes, the cold color flashed away.


    The second prince looks similar to the third prince, but he is a little stronger and more powerful.


    The third prince shook his head and said sarcastically, "I can''t compare with the second brother. You''ve got eight brothers. You''ve got eight brothers."


    "Ha ha, the third brother should be careful."


    ¡­¡­


    After Cheng Fei''s shot, many people in the back also started. Cheng Fei''s method is not difficult. As long as he is a strong man of half step King level, he can pass.


    They just didn''t see it in advance as Cheng Fei did.


    Although they are latecomers, they are all scrambling to get the second place. After all, the top three will be counted and their total number will be counted.


    No accident, the third prince won the first place, the second prince took the second place, and the third was the eighth prince.


    This is a little unexpected, but still not out of their range of prediction.


    The magic emperor said lightly: "the third prince wins. Ten days after the next match, we will compete with the flesh


    After that, he went straight to the sky, leaving a group of people staring at each other.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the results of the first game under the Ganges river slowly spread to the whole imperial city.


    While the crowd was dumb, they also began to have a glimmer of expectation for the third prince. As a gourd eater, they were all about to decide that this imitation must be the second prince, but what they didn''t expect was that the third prince was the first to win the battle in the first game.


    But immediately someone jumped out and began to wash white for the second prince. At first, the second Prince wanted to hide his strength, but he didn''t expect to be directly exploited by the third prince. It was soon convinced that the third prince was better than the second prince, even though they had admitted that the third prince was very strong.


    "Brother Cheng Fei, you eat pears." At the moment, in the courtyard behind yipinxuan, there are a man and two women.


    At this time, it was the seventh Princess of the Imperial City, namely xiaoyu''er. She personally put a pear into his mouth for Cheng Fei, even though Cheng Fei didn''t want to eat any more.


    Who knows, Mo lian''er snorts coldly. She puts her face close to Cheng Fei and says, "brother Cheng Fei, do you grow strawberries?"


    Cheng Fei:


    "This little fox, you still want to fight with me. Hum, you are still tender!" Mo lian''er sneers in her heart.


    Xiaoyu''er was shocked to see the shameless scene of Mo lian''er.


    "Damn it, this old woman is so shameless that she grabs my brother Cheng Fei with me." Xiao yu''er''s heart was full of anger and cold hum.


    In fact, at the beginning, Xiao yu''er regarded Cheng Fei as her elder brother.


    Cheng Fei saves him. In order to repay her kindness, she regards Cheng Fei as his elder brother.


    Thinking that he is the princess of the demon Kingdom, Cheng Fei can get some rich treatment in the royal family, and even has the potential to become a prince.Just did not expect, Cheng Fei is more and more excellent, until has reached the point of bewitching tens of millions of people, far better than she imagined.


    Xiaoyu''er felt a sense of security in Cheng Fei, which was a kind of dependence.


    Xiaoyu''er is no longer small, her mind is not particularly mature, others are more than average people.


    Ordinary people have a life span of less than 100 years. In general, a woman can marry at the age of thirteen or four, depending on a man for life.


    They are still in the prime of their lives, and they are new to men and women. Xiao yu''er has been practicing for hundreds of years, which is not small compared with ordinary people.


    Therefore, it''s very normal to be ignorant of men and women at this age.


    Xiao yu''er began to worship Cheng Fei, and now she has a strange feeling. After seeing that Mo lian''er even likes Cheng Fei, she thinks she should like Cheng Fei.


    It should be!


    The scene is so rigid down, Cheng Fei is a burst of big head, go on like this, sooner or later, he will not be able to hold on.


    What will he do in the next few decades?


    Now yipinxuan''s momentum is so good that Cheng Fei doesn''t want to give up.


    But the two women in front of them, thinking of this, Cheng Fei''s head is big.


    At this time, the laughter of the third prince came from outside.


    Cheng Fei finally breathed a sigh of relief. He quickly broke free of them and fled.


    Seeing the third prince, Cheng Fei knows what the third prince will do next.


    Cheng Fei arranges a simple isolation array.


    "Next, we are better than the flesh, the father said. Your flesh is stronger than him. There should be no problem."


    "How to compare it?" Cheng Fei is puzzled.


    "Above the square of the Imperial City, there is a pillar called the magic pillar!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1437

    "This is a pillar where the demon God stood. The existence of the demon God has already surpassed the level of the great emperor. Perhaps it has reached a state that we all don''t know. At that time, he stood a pillar in the center of the imperial city."


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei nods slightly. Unexpectedly, there is such a legendary story. He is still quietly waiting for the third prince''s next.


    "This magic pillar has been standing in the middle of our imperial city for many years. During this period, many people thought about pulling it out or breaking it, but all of them failed. Gradually, people also found the correct use of this magic pillar. It seems to be a pillar to test people''s physical combat power


    The third prince took a sip of tea, he continued.


    "People found that if you hit this pillar, there will be a ray of light, which will go straight to the top of the pillar of demon God. If the strength of his body is greater, the light of his pillar will rise higher."


    "Later, in order to clearly define the strength of the body, people made marks on the pillar of the demon God. The pillar was only thirty-three feet long. For convenience, we divided every three feet into one level, a total of ten levels."


    "Generally speaking, the body of half step King''s realm is enough to hit the seventh level, but it will never exceed the seventh level." After the third prince finished all this, he looked at Cheng Fei.


    In fact, the third prince was prepared. He knew that the magic pillar was necessary for each trial. Therefore, he had already prepared the physical strength of the strong, but after Cheng Fei, the third prince looked down on him and could only run to ask Cheng Fei what he meant.


    "No problem. I''ll help you win this game." Cheng Fei bit his teeth, but he still opened his mouth and said, for the spirit stone, he fought.


    In the next seven days, Cheng Fei made an excuse to go to the third prince''s residence. He couldn''t stand Mo lian''er and Xiao yu''er.


    The third prince naturally understood Cheng Fei''s meaning, so he took him to his residence with a smile.


    After seven days in the residence of the third prince, Chen Fei only felt that his body and mind had been sublimated. The residence set up by the third prince was a place for literati and poets.


    It has a kind of out of the dust temperament, which is very in line with Cheng Fei''s design.


    Seven days passed by. Obviously, the other princes also got the news, or they guessed it. Finally, they should compete with the flesh on the magic pillar.


    All of them came to the scene one by one. At this time, Li Yuan also came. At the same time, his son was also present. Li Dabao stared at Cheng Fei fiercely. Cheng Fei seemed to feel something about it, and then he looked at it blandly.


    After this glance, Li Dabao shrank his neck and staggered back a few steps like being struck by thunder.


    All the people present were surprised. They didn''t expect that the card the third prince had invited would openly confront Li Yuan. Isn''t he afraid of the power behind Li Yuan? Even if he is a half step King level, but Li Yuan behind absolutely more than a half step king so simple.


    Just as people were waiting for a good show, they didn''t think that Li Yuan just paid back, but he didn''t dare to do anything. This changed the look of some people who didn''t know anything about it. Could it be said that Cheng Fei had a strong background and was not even afraid of the prime Minister of the dynasty.


    Li Yuan did not have the courage to fight Cheng Fei with his eyes. Since he heard that his ancestors said that he had the same strength as the devil emperor, Li Yuan had stopped fighting Cheng Fei.


    When the new demon emperor ascended the throne, he was just an ordinary strong man. At that time, twelve half step kings of the same level came to the sky of the imperial city to challenge the emperor''s dignity.


    But as a result, she saw an unforgettable scene. The top one of the twelve and a half step kings was easily knocked down in the world and finally turned into dust.


    What''s more, now that so many years have passed, what kind of state has the devil emperor''s strength come to? Therefore, Li Yuan just stopped his mind to deal with him.


    However, if Cheng Fei and he do the right thing over and over again, then his own ancestors will definitely fight against them. They will never allow them to resist the existence of their ancestors.


    The magic emperor did not know when he suddenly appeared in front of the public, and they all put aside their speculation about Chen Fei. Although they were curious, they still had to face the situation in front of them.


    "The rules must have been known by all of you. If you don''t say much, you can start. Everyone has only three chances to take the highest score as the most accurate number."


    The magic emperor closed his eyes and said nothing, but if you were very careful, you would find that the magic emperor''s lips slightly vibrated.


    He is communicating with Cheng Fei.


    "Brother Cheng Fei, I hit the most powerful blow in the history on this magic pillar. I successfully exceeded the seventh level, which is seven and a half levels. I don''t know how strong you will be this time."


    The devil emperor deliberately said this sentence, in fact, he wanted to compare himself with Cheng Fei in the dark. He still believed that his physical strength was very strong.


    "Let''s wait and see."


    There is no dangerous situation in the second level, so there are relatively more people. Each of these people can say that they all have a try to see how strong they are."These people generally have five or four levels of physical strength. They are just a make-up. What really needs to be careful is Li Yuan, the second prince. It is said that Li Yuan has also cultivated some powerful skills, which means that he may display some powerful moves?" The third prince whispered in Cheng Fei''s ear.


    As time went by, they basically turned into half step king in the end. Of course, these were the masters that other princes sought. Their strength was about 6.1 or 6.2.


    But the eighth Prince once again out of everyone''s expectations, he found the helper, unexpectedly reached 6.5 level results, this kind of strength in the half step King realm has been regarded as the upstream.


    "The light of rice grain! Hum. " The second prince snorted coldly. Then he looked at Li Yuan, the Prime Minister of the dynasty. He looked respectful. The second prince bowed and bowed: "Uncle Li, you are the next one."


    The crowd frowned at the scene, but said nothing.


    Li Yuan smiles and pats the second prince on the shoulder and comes to the front of the magic pillar at random.


    The magic God pillar is a thick pillar with three people holding each other. There are many patterns engraved on the pillar. These patterns are somewhat similar to those seen by Cheng Fei in inner regions, but they are more ancient.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1438

    Cheng Fei doesn''t understand why there are patterns on so many buildings in the demon world, but he still keeps these patterns in mind. He always feels that these patterns are of great use.


    Li Yuan has come to the pillar of the magic God, he stares at the magic pillar in front of him and takes a deep breath.


    "The last time I came to fight this magic pillar was hundreds of years ago. At that time, he scored a good score of 6.7. This time, it is much better than before. I don''t know how much the score will be. "


    Li Yuan''s heart was thinking. And then he spoke of his strength. "Mangniujin" was recited in my heart


    Then there was a punch, which had already hit the pillar of the demon God.


    After a big bang.


    Everyone quickly covered their ears, such power, so that the wind and wind color of people, no one like Li Yuan such a huge movement.


    When the crowd calmed down, they quickly saw how high the light was marked on the magic pillar.


    "He has been filled with light in the seventh level. This is the body of the rare half step King''s peak. I''m afraid the power of the devil emperor is just like this?" Some people see this behind the scenes, directly murmur.


    After hearing this, the devil frowned, but did not speak.


    Li Yuan saw this. A look of satisfaction appeared on his face. He came to the second prince''s side at random. He clasped his fist and said respectfully: "Xin did not disgrace his life, the second prince, I have made such achievements."


    The second prince laughed, and then he looked at the third prince with a defiant look in his eyes.


    In his opinion, even if the third prince had other means, he could not surpass the seventh section of the magic column. If he did, he would belong to the strong at the king level, and the strong one at the king level could not survive in this lower demon world.


    The second prince is full of confidence in his strength.


    And the third prince saw the situation in front of him. He looked at Cheng Fei with a smile. He came to the magic pillar and patted him gently.


    In a flash of light, although people did not feel the incomparable power, they saw other things in the dazzling light from the magic column.


    "My God, he''s over level seven. Is he not the king of half steps Someone saw that the light on the magic Pillar had exceeded the seventh level, and could not help exclaiming.


    They didn''t expect this kind of situation, and Cheng Fei didn''t seem to exert himself. From this, how strong is Cheng Fei?


    Finally, the light stops at about 7.4 and 7.5, and the crowd is in an uproar. They look at Cheng Fei with shocked eyes.


    "Who is he? Why is it so strong? " There is a doubt in people''s hearts that Cheng Fei''s appearance is sudden and appears in the public''s view without any sign, but his appearance is definitely that of a young man.


    Judging from his age, he is not even very old, so people have only two pronouns for Cheng Fei, one is mysterious, the other is powerful.


    There is no smile on the magic emperor''s face. Just now, Cheng Fei''s light and flowing one is comparable to him. Last time, he shed light on the magic God pillar. What''s more, Cheng Fei''s strength seems to be stronger than him now.


    The magic emperor knew that Cheng Fei didn''t want to expose his own strength on purpose, and he praised Cheng Fei for his caution.


    But this time he failed to find out Cheng Fei''s real strength. The devil emperor was still a little unhappy.


    The matter has come to an end this time, and then there will be another game ten days later. This is an ordinary small crowd competition, relatively speaking, the authority is not high.


    Time flies by in three months. In these three months, nearly 15 games have been played before, after and after. In these competitions, the third prince takes the lead by absolute advantage.


    Many previously neutral forces have moved their minds to seek refuge in the third prince''s residence. For these people, the third prince will come.


    After all, more power means more chance to become the devil emperor. Even if these people have some sense of being a devil, the third prince will still welcome these people, but when he becomes a demon queen, he will not put these people in important position.


    The second prince only won three or four small games. Cheng Fei basically didn''t go to these competitions, so the third prince lost the game. But judging from the current momentum, the main reason is that the third prince has great advantages.


    At the same time, another competition began here. At the moment, the battle of seizing the throne has been more than half. The Tianjiao disciples of the whole demon world have gathered in the imperial city to prepare for their Tianjiao battle.


    These young Tianjiao are just the cultivation of distraction period, they have no great role in the battle of seizing the throne, but when they decide the top 20, top 50 and top 100 of Tianjiao list, they will generate huge energy and be attracted by their prince.


    Competing for these young students is a very important assessment, which is equivalent to a large competition.


    The battle of seizing the throne is very complicated. In many aspects, we can''t take it lightly. The straw that killed the camel is lost on our own carelessness.Next, we are about to usher in a more important battle, that is, alchemy competition.


    In the Imperial City, alchemy is more powerful, that is so few, famous alchemy masters are also so few.


    For example, the ancient river in the magic treasure Pavilion, ye Fu, the patriarch of the Danwang palace, and two or three immortal alchemists. They are all recognized alchemy masters, who can refine six grain pills.


    However, there are more powerful alchemy masters in this world, that is, Cheng Fei, the six and a half pattern pills, which are rare in the world. There are few people who know about them. Generally, they are the pills of ancient times, which can lead to this situation.


    Cheng Fei never pursues fame and wealth. He just wants to quietly refine his own pills and improve his level and strength. However, people in the outside world only know that the pills sold by yipinxuan are very effective. However, those pills are only refined by Cheng Fei at random, which can not reach the level of six patterns.


    This alchemy competition for Cheng Fei, in fact, is just like a child''s family, but Cheng Fei can''t do it if he doesn''t show up. In addition to him, there is no powerful alchemy master under the hands of the third prince.


    This morning, Cheng Fei came to a square early. He sat down with his knees crossed, closed his eyes and waited for the start of the game. However, at this moment, Cheng Fei''s pupil shrank violently, and then he kept a close eye on a young man in black beside the second prince.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1439

    The young man in black just looked like an ordinary man. If it wasn''t for a scar on his face, people would not have noticed the young man in black.


    However, when Cheng Fei feels the breath of the young man in black, Cheng Fei has already guessed that the young man should be the one in the prime minister''s mansion.


    Because the breath of the young man in black is out of tune with the world. It is the breath of King level, it is a kind of oppression belonging to the level of life essence.


    Cheng Fei didn''t expect that he met each other here.


    Did he finally come out?


    At this time, the youth in black on the opposite side also looks over. A smile appears on the corner of his mouth, and the imperceptible shadow flickers away. He nods to Cheng Fei.


    In his body has a breath that no one can compare.


    Cheng Fei guesses to himself that at this moment, the demon God flickers down.


    He suddenly appeared in front of several people and broke the deadlock. With a smile on his face, he looked at the crowd and then said, "since you are all here, we won''t stay much. The pill we refined this time is star pill. I hope you can do your best."


    "What is Tianxing pill? Isn''t it a star pill for the top strong man of banbu king?" Immediately after saying this in the devil emperor''s mouth, it began to cause a commotion in the crowd.


    Only the name of Tianxing pill has been forced back. I don''t know how many alchemists want to refine high-level pills. First of all, you must be able to refine this kind of pills before you can talk about the level.


    In order to refine the level of star pill, at least the strong man in the half step King state can be refined.


    There are only a few alchemy masters in the whole imperial city. Isn''t this a stage specially prepared for them?


    Even though some people were dissatisfied, they did not dare to reveal it. They could only stand by and watch the devil emperor distribute the materials. Cheng feigu River, for example, basically sat down with their knees crossed and took out their own stoves to start refining pills.


    When these discontented people saw their alchemy techniques, they found that they were arrogant. Their alchemy techniques had exceeded their own too much, which made them feel embarrassed.


    At the beginning, it was the process of melting materials, that is, all the materials were turned into small drops, just like Cheng Fei refining the small world that day, which was the same principle.


    There are only six people on the scene, and they are almost all at the same level at the beginning.


    Several people are already top-level figures in the lower demon world. The initial process of melting pills can not affect their progress at all, or their fusion methods are at the same level.


    What they did not expect is that the speed of these people''s melting pills is relatively fast.


    Half a incense time has passed, they have completed their tasks, this is the first process, no one left behind or made any mistakes?


    Then there is the second process, which is also a melting pill, but this time it is to condense all the small droplets together to form a complete whole.


    This alchemy depends on the personal quality of alchemists, the most important is their alchemy techniques.


    Alchemy technique is an important factor to determine the quality of alchemy.


    Tianxing pill is not a good pill to refine. It can be said that it is the most difficult pill to refine except Dujie pill.


    The most important role of star pill is to let a half step King level master increase the chance of success when crossing robbery.


    Compared with dujiedan, it''s no less.


    The purpose of the evil emperor''s action is definitely to help him to cross the river. However, in general, the banbu king and the strong man in the Mahayana realm are sure to do so.


    Only those dandies who rely on pills to reach the level of half a king will need this kind of pills when they go through robbery.


    But they didn''t expect that once they understood the rudiment of Tao, they would die in the process of crossing the loot.


    After all, cultivation belongs to going against the heaven. You have to pay as much as you get. Moreover, heaven does not allow such existence to exist in this world.


    It''s not easy to cross the river. If you don''t pay attention, there will be an accident, and the body will die and eventually turn into a pile of loess.


    The devil emperor began to think carefully. Only two people knew the plan of the devil emperor, one was Cheng Fei, and the other was the young man in black.


    The young man in black is no one else. He is the ancestor of Li Yuan. He is a strong man who has been knocked down from the world. His current cultivation looks like Cheng Fei, but his accomplishments are uncertain. He seems to be a half step king, but not a half step king.


    Cheng Fei can feel a kind of extremely dangerous breath in his body, it seems that the strength of the other side is very strong.


    However, the young man in black did not feel any breath in Cheng Fei. He felt that Cheng Fei was like a strong man out of the world.


    The young man in black is more cautious. His curiosity about Cheng Fei has reached a peak.If it was not for the young man in black who raised his alchemy level to a better level when he was on the demon world, otherwise he would not come here.


    Now it seems that the strength of the second prince has nothing to decide. If you don''t get more chips, the second prince will lose sooner or later.


    The reason why the young man in black is not good at the moment is that the devil emperor has many means. Moreover, to become a demon queen, there should be many ways to deal with his existence. Therefore, he will wait.


    Waiting for the second prince to become the devil emperor that moment, he can find a chance to hand, will seize that moment of opportunity.


    Otherwise, with the strength of the youth in black, they will definitely start directly from the beginning, and will not care so much at all.


    Now he mainly relies on alchemy. The young man in black has found a alchemy technique in the upper demon world, which can increase the number of Dan lines of pills to the extreme. In other words, he can refine six and a half patterns of pills.


    The pill with six and a half patterns is already the best. No one in the lower demon world can match it. The young man in black is sure to make pills this time.


    However, the young man in black saw Cheng Fei''s eyes in the process of alchemy. When she saw Cheng Fei, she also used a method he didn''t know. He couldn''t help but look gloomy.


    "What can you do with that? Or can you refine the pills on the six patterns? "


    The young man in black snorted coldly, and then he was not paying attention to Cheng Fei.


    As for the ancient river master in the magic treasure Pavilion, he also belongs to the second prince''s side. It doesn''t matter whether he wins or not. This time, he is trying to challenge himself.


    This kind of person is for a certain kind of road, specially for their own road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1440

    After this step, the six alchemy masters were divided into two levels: Cheng Fei and the man in black were the first to complete, then a Taishang elder of Guhe and other Danwang halls, and finally the remaining two masters.


    Which is better or worse can be directly distinguished.


    The next step is to become the Dan link, which is very important.


    At this point, the rhythm of the crowd slowed down. They were holding their breath. At the last step, people wanted to make sure that their pills were of high quality.


    Time 1 minutes and 1 seconds passed, the people nearby were all anxious. They didn''t expect this kind of situation. At this time, an old man in the alchemy field suddenly snorted.


    This is a hermit master, but there is a virtual sweat on his forehead. The alchemy furnace in front of him appears other conditions at this moment, which seems to be unstable.


    The old man''s face turned red, and he quickly highlighted a mouthful of anti blood and pressed it down. After a while of silence, they all knew that the old man was finished.


    Sure enough, in the next period of time, the old man kept spitting out blood essence, spraying on the stove.


    Time passed slowly, at this moment, the old man stopped, he patted the stove, and then his body shook, they stopped.


    "It''s Dan."


    They looked at the old man one after another. The old man sighed, spread out his hands, and said to the thirteenth Prince:


    "I''m weak. I only refined five grain pills, and I can''t explain it."


    The thirteenth Prince nodded slightly. He knew that in fact, the battle of seizing the emperor had nothing to do with them.


    Now he can only be reduced to a foil, waiting for the second or third prince to become the devil emperor.


    With him, he saw that the pill had gradually formed in the interior, and in a short time, it was about to become a real pill.


    His divine sense also saw that six and a half grain pills would be produced on the pills to be formed in the furnace. Relatively speaking, the Tianxing pill refined this time is a very serious worry, but it is still not as good as the pills refined by the young man in black.


    Cheng Fei knows that his own strength is not strong, including his alchemy skills. If he is dealing with people in the lower demon world, Cheng Fei thinks that he is secure, just facing the people from the upper world.


    Cheng Fei''s mind has been immersed in the pill, feeling the structure of the pill. Soon, as a qualified alchemist, Cheng Fei has studied the structure of the pill in a short time.


    If you want to push the grade of this pill a little further, you must take other methods. Unless you are thinking about it all the time, if you put the lotus seeds in it, the Tianxin pill will definitely increase by a large part. However, if you use a lotus seed with double lotus roots to integrate into Tianxing pill, it will definitely destroy the nature. Cheng Fei can''t make such a big determination.


    By this time is the most critical moment, now it depends on who becomes Dan first.


    Suddenly, at this time, Cheng Fei thinks of another method. Cheng Fei takes out his ghost lamp.


    In this ghost lamp. In addition to the survivor Mo Li, there is another person, that is, Wang Meng, the original King realm.


    Since Cheng Fei came out, Wang Meng has been hidden in his ghost lamp by Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei also wants to find a flesh body for Wang Meng. However, he has been unable to find the body, so he can only temporarily shelve the matter.


    Although Wang Meng said that he was only a soul body, he was a soul body belonging to the king level, which naturally had some power that did not belong to this realm.


    "Lend me a little of your soul power." Cheng Fei asked.


    At the moment, Wang Meng is still immersed in the fact that his master has died. There are still some tears on his face. He opens his eyes, takes a look at Cheng Fei and nods gently.


    Wang Meng takes out a little of his soul power and enters Cheng Fei''s hand. The whole process is extremely secret. Except for the young man in black who is opposite him, no one can detect it. Even the magic emperor closes his eyes and can''t feel the breath of Wang Meng''s appearance.


    At this time, the young man in black was about to finish refining pills. Even if he wanted to stop, it was too late. He could only clap the furnace, and several pills were shot out of his furnace.


    At the same time, in the top of the youth in black, suddenly, a few black clouds appeared.


    Then, from these black clouds, a silver white lightning was directly cleaved down and ran straight to the young man in black.


    People on one side could not believe what they saw behind the scenes.


    "This is Dan Jie


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1441

    Even though they knew that the pills made by the young man in black should be strong, they never thought that the pills he refined would lead to Dan Jie.


    You know, Dan Jie can only appear when refining is very good. Generally speaking, even at the level of alchemy master, there are few times in his life that can lead to Dan Jie.


    The young man in black flew directly up to him, and with a wave of his hand, he scattered all the thunder robberies. Then. The young man in black took these pills in his arms.


    Then the young man in black looks at Cheng Fei. Prepare to wait for Cheng Feicheng Dan to succeed.


    The young man in black just faintly felt that there was something wrong with him, but he couldn''t tell where the mistake was. He just felt that from the moment Cheng Feigang started, he didn''t dare to say that he was sure to win.


    Cheng Fei''s body seems to have some strange changes, it seems that there is more than a trace of mystery, in front of the stove also began to become elusive.


    At this moment, the young man in black exclaimed: "this is impossible, this is impossible."


    At the next moment, the furnace in front of Cheng Fei explodes directly, and then there is a dazzling light.


    Then the whole demon world seemed to shake at this moment, as if something did not exist in this world.


    The magic emperor gets up directly and looks at Cheng Fei with shocked eyes.


    Others don''t know what happened. They look blankly at Cheng Fei''s furnace exploding in front of him, and a dazzling light comes out at random.


    "What happened?"


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s elixir in the furnace explodes out of his sight, and then goes straight to the sky, as if to fly to the sky.


    "Catch it!" The demon Emperor gave a big drink, and then his eyes showed a blazing light. At the same time, she saw two other figures faster than him.


    Straight to the three pills and go, these three pills burst out light, so that the devil emperor and other people hot.


    Once a vision of this scale appears, it makes the world begin to become extraordinary, because the three pills are nothing else but the seven grain elixir that will not appear in the whole lower demon world.


    The pills with more than seven lines have been out of the scope of the lower demon world, and they do not belong to this world. Therefore, even the Dan Jie has not been introduced.


    However, these three pills have been flying towards the sky at a very fast speed, as if to break away from the shackles of this world and go to another interface.


    Cheng Feifei comes to the front. He is connected with the three pills. He has already realized the purpose of the three pills. Unless he can control the three pills, he can''t make them go back. He must break the law of the world.


    The young man in black followed, with a trace of greed in his eyes.


    In the upper demon world, he can also refine pills with more than seven lines. However, when the young man in black knocked down the underworld, he had already collapsed his storage ring and receiving ring, and all the pills and magic weapons inside were destroyed.


    Only the magic weapon of youth in black is left.


    Therefore, the young man in black is so hot that when he recovers his cultivation, if there is a pill with more than seven lines, he will not recover so slowly.


    Now Cheng Fei has refined a pill that surpasses the world level. As long as everyone knows, Cheng Fei won this time, but the young man in black still has to take it.


    Even if Tianxing pill is not a pill for restoring cultivation, it is also of great use to young people in black.


    For the demon emperor, the star pill has a huge effect on it. If it is a pill with more than seven lines, it is not a little bit more likely for him to increase the chance of crossing the loot. Originally, it can increase the probability by 10%, but now it can be doubled after the level is improved.


    So the magic emperor also wants those pills. Even if Cheng Fei doesn''t give it, he can exchange his good things for Cheng Fei''s pills.


    The three figures went straight to the sky. In front of them, the three pills were flying at a constant speed.


    "Shadow kill!" The young man in black was the first to take action. He showed his space means in an instant. Several people on the scene did not use the space means. They were afraid that the three pills would escape, but the young man in black still decisively used it.


    The young man in black disappeared in an instant. The next moment he appeared not far from the three pills. The devil emperor was a little impatient and threw a gun directly.


    "Magic emperor one shot!"


    This one goes straight to the youth in black and hides directly into the void, which is also a means of space.


    As soon as the young man in black glared, he shot it with a flat hand. At the next moment, the magic emperor''s gun was directly revealed from the space, and the young man in black was also photographed.


    "Bang."


    A loud noise came out, and the magic emperor''s gun was directly shot out. The young man in black looked down at the blood from the broken mouth of the tiger on his hand and shook his head. Instead of saying anything, he directly grabbed the three pills in front of him.


    At this time, Cheng Fei has already arrived. To deal with the young man in black, Cheng Fei does not dare to be careless and blows out directly."Magic giant fist!"


    This sentence is recited silently in his heart. Cheng Fei''s hands are full of fist power, and burst out in an instant, with an incomparable momentum, as if the Dragon had been born.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that Cheng Fei''s fist has been tarnished. The melon eaters at the bottom look at the fist in the sky like a meteor, which is extremely fast.


    At this moment, the young man in black felt a strong danger. While his scalp was numb, he turned to deal with Cheng Fei''s fist.


    "The shield of Xuanwu."


    The face of the young man in black has changed greatly. It seems that Cheng Fei can''t believe that he will launch such an attack. He is still somewhat careless. Now he just uses this move in a hurry.


    "Boom" a sound, two kinds of strong forces cross, Cheng Fei main attack, black youth main guard.


    The wave caused by the fight between the two great powers has caused the vibration between heaven and earth. The imperial city and the people below have changed their faces at this moment.


    They never thought that the two figures above the sky would have such great power, and many strong people in the realm of half step King were looking at the sky.


    It includes the old women of the magic treasure Pavilion, including Li Yuan of the prime minister''s mansion, and many outstanding hermit strong men.


    When these people saw the fighting power in the sky, they were all silent. Maybe they were thinking, if they used the strongest move in their cards, could they resist the random attack of the two in the sky?


    The answer is obviously No. they thought they were already the strongest people in the world. Of course, in addition to the magic emperor, they found that there were some peerless powerful people in the world that they did not know.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1442

    Compared with them, those people are also the demeanor of the world''s strongest.


    Those who were at the top of the half step King were silent.


    At this moment, the two fight at the same time, suddenly a black figure came out.


    The young man in black has stepped back quickly. He can take a shot from the devil emperor, but he can''t take Cheng Fei''s punch. The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength, not to mention this situation.


    The young man in black felt the threat for the first time, a great threat. The blow he blocked in a hurry had already hurt him a lot.


    The young man in black felt very subdued. However, at this time, another figure came across, and the young man in black was about to vomit.


    The figure that cuts in horizontally is the devil emperor. As the saying goes, snipe and clam compete for each other to gain profits. Now it seems that the devil emperor wants to be a fisherman.


    Cheng Fei knew that even if he was cooperating with the devil emperor, he should also guard against it. As expected, the devil emperor was exposed at this time.


    But Cheng Fei can''t let him succeed. He should be prepared for this.


    After one blow, Cheng Fei takes advantage of the situation to go backward. Instead, he rushes to the place where the three pills are.


    The figure of the demon emperor appeared and flew towards the three pills at the same time.


    Two people''s speed is extremely fast, directly in front of the three pills meet, at the same time, two people at the same time toward the pill in the past.


    As a result, Cheng Fei took a quick step and caught the three pills. At the moment of catching the pills, the magic emperor took back his hand and laughed awkwardly and politely.


    "I said I was just taking pills for you, do you believe it?" The magic emperor said awkwardly.


    Cheng Fei laughed: "the devil emperor likes to do it for himself."


    Then Cheng Fei turns into a streamer and disappears directly here.


    The young man in black also disappeared directly here. He has lost this game this time. If he wants to make another shot.


    Will be targeted by two people, once so, the man in black will be injured, and even fall in danger.


    He had to go.


    In the void, Cheng Fei''s figure slowly emerges.


    "Cunning fox!"


    If there is no accident, Cheng Fei pretends to leave, and then the devil emperor takes the opportunity to attack. Cheng Fei is responsible for cutting off the back road, and the two attack each other, leaving the young man in black here.


    Only the process of flying did not expect the other side so cautious, in the moment he disappeared into the void.


    Seeing that the youth in black has disappeared, the magic emperor and Cheng Fei hug each other and leave quickly.


    The people at the bottom of the table are confused. They don''t know who won the game?


    It was not until three days later that the devil emperor released the news that the third prince had won. Only then did the people understand what was going on.


    ¡­¡­


    Then there was a very long vacuum and there were no big games.


    But this is the beginning of another grand gathering. The talents of each tribe have gathered in the imperial city. These talents are the fresh blood of the new generation of demons.


    If possible, Cheng Fei will immediately kill these demons in the cradle.


    But in this state, he did not hate the demons so much. The war of demons that he had experienced before provided him with another kind of mood.


    This is a process of heart change.


    There is a constant line of heaven, and everything has its rules. The cycle of heaven has its cause and its result.


    Although the invasion of the demons is extremely bad, but on the contrary, if the Terran is strong enough and the human world is strong enough, does the demon clan dare to invade?


    Cheng Fei has now reached a kind of tranquil realm, this realm has no desire or desire, everything goes with fate.


    Of course, he will be disturbed by the secular world, but Cheng Fei always adheres to his original intention.


    In ancient times, there are mud but not dye, Zhuo Qinglian but not demon.


    What is said in this is Chen Fei''s present state of mind. Chen Fei knows that he can''t change anything, or even if he tries to change, he can''t escape karma. This is the so-called fate.


    Tianjiao youth competition is about to start, however, at this time, an unexpected guest''s arrival, let Cheng Fei can''t help but frown.


    "What''s your name, brother? I''m sorry to have been rude to you


    The visitor was a young man in black. His face was scarred and looked terrible.


    "Who are you?"


    Cheng Fei squints. He asks.


    "You know what I am. Don''t you know my identity?" The young man in Black said with a smile, but with a kind of irony.


    Cheng Fei gently knocked on the table, his brow slightly frowned, "I said is your name is not your identity, as for your identity how, I will not care about these."


    The young man in black and Cheng Fei looked at each other for nearly five seconds, and then they showed a smile: "my name is Li Qiang."


    "In the next flight, there''s no need to be polite. You and I are enemies. If you have any plans, please tell me immediately." Cheng Fei said faintly, he can''t make any intersection with the strong man in front of him.When Li Qiang heard this, he was not affectated and showed his purpose directly.


    "I can''t believe the strength of Cheng Fei''s younger brother in the first World War, and you are still a human race. I admire you, but the star pill of the three families and seven patterns on that day can be transferred to the next one? "


    "What do you want him to do?"


    Cheng Fei asked with a frown. In his opinion, Li Qiang is already a strong one at the level of king. Even if he is now pushed back to the realm of king, it is not difficult for Li Qiang to resume his cultivation.


    What''s more, Tianxing pill is only a pill that can be used during the robbery. Why should he take it?


    So Cheng Fei is not vigilant.


    Li Qiang nodded, and he began to reply: "brother Cheng Fei, don''t get me wrong. I use Tianxing pill mainly for healing wounds. Taoist friends don''t know that. The healing effect of Tianxing pill is not very strong. But once the star pill grade is broken again, just like the pill you refined by brother Cheng Fei, he will have a great effect on us who practice the truth It is. "


    "Why should I sell it to you? I remember that we should be enemies. You support the second prince and I support the third prince. You can''t have both. " Cheng Fei has been quietly waiting for his next, but the eyebrows on his face are getting heavier and heavier.


    Hearing this, Li Qiang smiles and shakes his head, "brother Cheng Fei, don''t worry for a moment. Please have a look at my sincerity and talk about it."


    Just saying that Li Qiang takes out a box from his sleeve. Cheng Fei looks at the box in front of him, and doesn''t move arbitrarily.


    But he looked at Li Qiang in front of him with a smile.


    "You are so cautious. Let me open this box for brother Cheng Fei."


    Li Qiang''s face showed a light of approval, but in the depth of his vision, but with a trace of vigilance and uneasiness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1443

    Whether it was the last time or this confrontation, Li Qiang always felt that the young man in front of him had to faint over his head. And Li Qiang. We can also see that this young man is not very old, and he can be regarded as a genius in the upper demon world.


    People can usually tell her age by other people''s faces. If Li Qiang knew that Cheng Fei was only less than 500 years old, it would be another evaluation of Cheng Fei.


    Generally, at Cheng Fei''s age, those who have reached the level of half a step king can be called genius. When they reach this level, they can be called peerless demons. There are few such characters in the upper devil Kingdom and fairyland.


    Li Qiang slowly opened the box in front of him, and then revealed a painting and calligraphy.


    Cheng Fei can see that this is not calligraphy and painting, but a scroll, but it looks a little new.


    Li Qiang took out the scroll and spread it on the table.


    Then expand the content.


    Cheng Fei looks at it, and his heart roars with excitement.


    "This is..."


    "Yes, this is a kind of Dao. It represents a kind of kendo. Kendo is 3000. There are many kinds of Dao. This is one of them."


    "Of course, it''s just a rudiment of Tao. Once you can understand the way of heaven and earth contained in it, your future achievements will be limitless. What''s more, even if you are dealing with the devil emperor, you will only be able to do so easily. "


    Li Qiang didn''t know that Cheng Fei and the magic emperor had already been united. Before that, Li Qiang had suspected that they might have colluded. However, in the alchemy that day, Li Qiang saw that although they said they had a cooperative relationship, the relationship was not reliable, and even had broken off that day.


    But they didn''t know that everything was performed by the two of them, but it was a bit true and a little fake, so they could experience it by themselves.


    Cheng Fei did not listen to Li Qiang''s last words, but focused on the front. He saw that the painting on the scroll was a sword, but this sword was not an ordinary sword. If ordinary people saw this painting and calligraphy, they would be stabbed to death by this sword.


    The ordinary people here refer to those who have a little lower level of cultivation. At Chengfei''s level, how are they different from ordinary people?


    "Oh, by the way, I would also like to add that the Kendo in this one is slow Kendo, which can complement your fast sword, and it will certainly have great power when it comes." Li Qiang smiles and says that the initiative should be in his hands now. He believes that Cheng Fei will not give up this chip.


    "How did you get this Tao? Why don''t you practice it when you get it? " Cheng Fei asked in a deep voice.


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s heart beating, Li Qiang worked harder.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK to tell you. I robbed this painting and calligraphy from an immortal in the upper world. After killing that immortal, I got this way. If you want to ask me why I don''t practice the Tao, it has something to do with my own understanding. If it wasn''t for the conflict between the Tao and the Tao, I would have taken this opportunity to become a genius of the two


    Li Qiang''s laughter is extremely rampant, but Cheng Fei''s ear is very harsh. The other party in the upper bound actually killed an immortal. Obviously, the immortal belongs to their clan.


    And the other side is also very rampant in front of Cheng Fei, Cheng Fei''s look immediately cold.


    When he was about to say goodbye, another voice suddenly rang out in Cheng Fei''s heart.


    "Xiaochengzi, we can''t put this thing. It''s of great use."


    Cheng Fei looks very happy. He hasn''t spoken to the tower for a long time. This time, he is surprised and pleased by the sudden opening of his mouth.


    "Come on, man, you wake up!"


    "Well, let''s not mention this. I guess the other party doesn''t know the cave inside, but he must be in the pit. You''re sure."


    "Oh, why do you say that?" Cheng Fei''s heart is full of awe.


    Huitian tower said slowly in his heart:


    "this painting was painted by him, but he should not have practiced this way. Otherwise, he will not be unaware of the secret. "


    "As long as you practice this Dao, if there is no matching fast Kendo, it will be eroded by this Kendo in a short time of a hundred years, and finally die."


    "So insidious?" After hearing this, Cheng Fei has a new understanding of the youth in front of him. Li Qiang seems to have been alive for tens of thousands of years. Although he said that he might have taken some pills like Zhuyan pill, it still could not change his old monster''s nature.


    "However, in the Xiuzhen world, there has been a legend since ancient times, which may have been cut off in our time. When the fast Kendo and the slow Kendo are combined together, a new situation will arise, and a treasure map will appear. You should have an Immortal Emperor''s inheritance on you now, which will definitely not make you an absolute strong one in the upper world."


    Cheng Fei has already guessed that there should be other realms above the Immortal Emperor. He did not speak and quietly waited for the following."The inheritance represented by this treasure map is a kind of supreme existence. Those who were in charge of some of our utensils at that time were the supreme beings. I can''t tell you the name of the cultivation realm. If we say so, we will be struck by thunder in this plane."


    After hearing this, Chen Fei began to get excited. He didn''t expect that there was a supreme inheritance in the way of speed and slowness, that is, the treasure map.


    So, no matter what, Cheng Fei will not miss this opportunity, let alone just a pill.


    Although, what the young man in black wanted to do was to trap Cheng Fei.


    The communication between Chen Fei and Huitian tower is only completed between the electric light and flint. The young man in black only saw Cheng Fei squint in an instant, and then began to stare at him and open his mouth:


    "yes, we have a deal."


    Li Qiang''s face showed a smile, Cheng Fei took out a Dan bottle, and they made a deal.


    Cheng Fei is very confident about his own strength. Even though Li Qiang''s strength has been greatly restored, Cheng Fei still thinks that he can deal with it.


    Li Qiang just left the front foot, and the devil emperor came back.


    The magic emperor stares at Cheng Fei: "is he here? What did you say? "


    "A deal, star Dan!" Cheng Fei said a few words briefly.


    The pupil of the demon emperor shrinks slightly, "how many pills are left?"


    "Two, what chips would you trade for?"


    Cheng Fei guessed the intention of the devil emperor after he came, but he didn''t expect Li Qiang and the devil emperor to come together. This is a bit of a coincidence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1444

    After hearing this, the magic emperor bit his teeth. "Follow me," he said


    After saying this sentence, the magic emperor rose directly into the sky, turned into a streamer and disappeared in the sky above the imperial city.


    And Cheng Fei is the same. After he flies, he goes straight to the devil emperor.


    "Why did they all disappear?" Under Li Yuan''s residence, the black youth murmured. He frowned, as if he had seen something unbelievable.


    Last time, the battle between the devil emperor and Cheng Fei was so far away that they were all sensed by Li Qiang.


    But now, as soon as the devil emperor left, he was separated from Li Qiang''s induction.


    This can not help but let Li Qiang heart doubt, can not help but to explore some.


    But when his divine sense covered the whole demon world, nothing was found.


    So Li Qiang looked gloomy and went back.


    ¡­¡­


    The bottom of the Ganges.


    Looking at the devil emperor and the surrounding environment, Cheng Fei murmured:


    "it turns out that the secrets of your demon emperor are all here. No wonder no one dares to come here."


    The magic emperor shook his head. "It''s impossible to be all in one place. Otherwise, once our magic emperor is inquired into by a strong person like you, it will be ruined."


    "Yes."


    The demon emperor and Cheng Fei have been walking towards the interior of the Imperial City under the Ganges River.


    The bottom of the imperial city is vacuum. Cheng Fei only knows that.


    In the human world, under normal circumstances, there are dragon veins under the capital of every dynasty.


    I just don''t know if there is one here.


    "Try not to move here. Follow my steps. There are too many dangerous things under the imperial city. Many people in the upper world can''t cope with it. Even the devil emperor came here. It''s possible to fall here. " The magic emperor said lightly.


    Cheng Fei nodded. When he first came in, he saw dozens of corpses. I think this is when other strong men want to explore the bottom of the Ganges River, they will sink into sand here.


    What I didn''t expect is that there is such a big secret here.


    Cheng Fei followed the steps of the demon emperor. He was careful. He saw that there was an ancient battlefield under this, which was just the legend spread in the imperial city.


    He saw many fallen demon bodies, he saw the ruins, he saw a piece of black smoke, he also felt the desolation left at the bottom of the imperial city.


    This is a loneliness, this is a sadness.


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene in silence. He doesn''t know what happened in the ancient times. He even has such a tragic situation.


    Step by step, the two men walked inside, leaving only two footfalls at the bottom of the imperial city.


    "Tick, tick, tick."


    A source of water fell out of the sky not far from the front, and the small water droplets kept making sound, just like the tears left by the supreme power in ancient times, which was breathtaking.


    As time went by, I didn''t know how long they had gone. They finally came to a place.


    That''s a door. This is an ancient bronze door. On this bronze door are engraved various complicated patterns.


    If you look at it from a distance, you will find that these complicated patterns actually form the head of a demon clan.


    It''s just that after too much time, this door has been eroded into some kind of ancient cultural relics.


    Two people stop in front of this door, the magic emperor gently input his own magic force.


    All the time, he continued to instill, until finally, the devil emperor drank softly: "open!"


    "Creak, creak." The bronze gate in front of him slowly opened, and a cloud of dust flew in front of him.


    The magic emperor looked at the environment inside, with a touch of melancholy, with a touch of recollection.


    "I haven''t been here for a long time. I''m afraid it''s thousands of years." The devil Emperor didn''t know whether to give it to himself or to Cheng Fei.


    The magic emperor went in. It was a small space. The walls were covered with demons. There were various kinds of demons. There were cruel demons and gentle demons.


    Cheng Fei slowly swept past, and then looked at the direction of the magic emperor.


    "These are my rewards." The voice of the demon emperor sounded faintly.


    "Is this your way, the way to kill?"


    The magic emperor nodded slowly, then said: "give you five days, I will come back in five days."


    "Don''t worry, are you in such a hurry to use the star pill? What is the use of you? The one in the prime minister''s house said that he was healing with Tianxing pill, but what about you? "


    Cheng Fei asks in doubt.


    He doubts, because the star pill is generally those ordinary qualifications, they feel unable to survive the disaster, will use pills.


    The magic emperor took a deep look at Cheng Fei and said, "to be honest, since the first World War in ancient times, there have been nearly fifty generations of magic emperors. However, less than one tenth of these fifty magic emperors have successfully ascended, while the others are all dead. Including the last generation of the devil emperor, that is, my father emperorThere was a look of resentment on the emperor''s face.


    "I didn''t expect to be the devil emperor. This kind of situation should happen. What you get, you should pay something. "


    "This is the price of becoming the devil emperor. That''s why I took this opportunity to get six and a half patterns of pills from you. What I didn''t expect was that you could refine the pills only from the upper world."


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei asked, "demon emperor, if I understand this way, will I be the same as you?"


    The other reason why the emperor shook his head was that he shook his head


    "I see."


    Cheng Fei nods and at the same time gets the confirmation message from Huitian tower in his heart. Then he puts down his heart.


    Cheng Fei throws a pill bottle and says:


    "there is a pill in it. If you keep it in the moonlight for ten days, the poison in it can be dissolved by itself."


    "Brother Cheng is really cautious!"


    The demon emperor looks at Cheng Fei with a touch of admiration.


    He knew that to deal with Cheng Fei, he must be cautious and cautious.


    Otherwise, you don''t know how you died.


    If a person is the most powerful alchemist in the world, he will definitely be the most powerful poison master in the world.


    Generally speaking, people who can become masters of alchemy basically rely on pills to accumulate their accomplishments. They have no ability to protect themselves. If they want to have this ability, only poison is needed.


    The devil emperor only feels that Cheng Fei is either a friend or he can never be an enemy of Cheng Fei.


    "Praise and praise!" Cheng Fei clasped his fist and said with a smile that he would see how Li Qiang would deal with his pills.


    After the magic emperor left, Cheng Fei began to observe the murals on the walls of this space.


    He first took a general look, and then he found that there were so many kinds of demon people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1445

    Then Cheng Fei discovers that the paintings on the walls are all kinds of demons.


    Whether it is the white tiger demons, or other demons, can not change the fate of death, they are all shot in the throat, a lot of demons have been inserted with a gun.


    "Magic emperor gun?"


    Cheng Fei frowns. This gun looks so much like the magic emperor''s gun that it can be confused with the real.


    All the four walls were penetrated by this long gun. The demons painted on this one by one look terrible, it seems that they suffered from some great fear before they died.


    Cheng Fei quickly immersed in the mural, he knew that he must achieve his goal in five days.


    Huitian tower said silently in his heart: "one of the ways of Tao can be divided into congenital and postnatal. The rudiment of the yin-yang road that you understood that day is a kind of congenital Road, and it is also a kind of great road. The speed and speed of these killing ways are small roads, and they are also acquired knowledge. You can understand the feelings left by predecessors, so as to lead to the rudiment of Tao."


    "In the upper world, there are many Tianjiao level characters. What you understand in your realm is the way of the day after tomorrow. Only a part of the demons can understand the innate way. However, compared with the vastness of the fairyland and the upper demon world, it is quite possible that there will be 100 such demons."


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei is speechless for a while. But he''s a big heart. He knew that he was only in a corner now, and could not imagine what kind of powerful people would appear in the broad world.


    Cheng Fei is very accurate about her position now, that is, first understand the two roads, and then fly to the fairyland. In the fairyland, his wife and some friends are there. He must do something.


    He can''t wait that long.


    Gradually, five days passed, in which the outside world has aroused a big change.


    In such places as the demon world, Tianjiao disciples from the imperial city rushed to participate in the competition. One by one, they showed their magic power in the challenge arena. Even if they were suppressed and could not fly, they could play a wonderful battle.


    During these five days, Cheng Fei seems to have disappeared. Only the third prince is watching the battle under the challenge arena. Many princes are watching the battle. They are looking for their own prey.


    Once they successfully find their own prey, and then bring those Tianjiao disciples under their command, on the other hand, it can show the strength gap between each Prince and decide the future competition.


    But those Tianjiao disciples who came from the outside just heard that the second prince occupied the initiative. They did not know that the battle of the previous three months had seriously tilted the balance of victory to the third prince.


    As a result, they just arrived in the Imperial City, but they didn''t understand anything, so they were taken away by the second prince. The third prince was so anxious that he kept running to yipinxuan, but he didn''t see Cheng Fei''s figure.


    this can''t help but make the third prince feel anxious, but he can''t do anything about it. He can say that he is a sure bet. If something goes wrong in this link No doubt the second prince will have won a game.


    During these five days, some people were happy, some were angry, some were laughing and others were crying, but they were very calm.


    When Cheng Fei came out, the whole imperial city fell into chaos again. People wondered whether the third prince had lost the chips to deal with the second prince?


    In the middle of the chaos, Cheng Fei finds the third prince on his own initiative.


    This makes the third prince have a bright and bright feeling. Instead of asking Cheng Fei where he has been in the past five days, he first invited Cheng Fei to have a meal at the dinner table. Then the third prince consciously or unconsciously mentioned what happened these days.


    "When!"


    Cheng Fei puts down his teacup. He knocks on the table and gives the third prince a look. The emperor immediately sends away the people around him.


    Cheng Fei if there is no said: "in the next abruptly asked, I do not know what the third prince will do after becoming the devil emperor?"


    "This." The third prince didn''t think that Cheng Fei would ask this question. He didn''t think about what he would do in the future.


    The magic emperor is the strong one guarding the whole world. However, the devil emperor is different from the secular emperor. In the demon world, the whole demon kingdom is basically determined by the prime minister''s hand. As a demon emperor, he doesn''t care.


    Although the third prince was literate and martial arts, and had his own talent and vision, he met with a brush of dust on this more detailed issue.


    "Well, brother Cheng, maybe Maybe I should be a man like my father


    The Third Prince did not rush to say his answer, but beat around the bush. After hearing this, Cheng Fei nodded approvingly, but poured cold water on the third prince.


    "No, Third Prince, you don''t understand! You don''t even know what the devil emperor''s responsibility is, so in my opinion, you are not worthy to be the devil emperor at all


    "How could it be?" If the third prince is struck by lightning, his mind is roaring. It seems that he can''t believe it. This will be said from his partner Cheng Fei.


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. I have such a big advantage. How could I lose this game?" The third prince kept mumbling this sentence.At this time, Cheng Fei patted the third prince on the shoulder, you gently said a few words in his ear, and then instantly disappeared in place.


    The third prince stopped his murmuring voice, then he looked dull, and finally his direct eyes flickered slightly.


    What Cheng Fei said to him just now is the situation of the devil emperor. If he becomes a demon queen, he can''t save one in ten. In this way, with the qualification of the third prince, it is estimated that accidents will occur when flying up and crossing the robbery.


    After thinking about this, the third prince didn''t want to be the devil emperor.


    The third prince was silent for a long time, and then he made a decision. Isn''t the second prince''s force making a lot of trouble recently? It''s just that he can use this to write something about it.


    Sure enough, after the incident, the third prince no longer wooed the young geniuses, but chose to be silent. He even let the genius who had just fallen in and let other princes compete for points.


    Although the second prince and others thought it strange, they still tried their best to win over their influence.


    For a time, the reputation of the second prince rose in the Imperial City, and became more and more fierce.


    As for the devil emperor, he must have known something, but the devil emperor let Cheng Fei do it. The third prince is actually a son he is particularly optimistic about. He can''t push his favorite son into the fire pit, right?


    So, after this, the devil emperor and Cheng Fei took the last plan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1446

    In the next three months, the third prince seems to be a thorough banquet, and he has fallen into a weak position in the competition with the second prince.


    The second prince seemed to see his hope of becoming the devil emperor. He was happy to see flowers on his face every day.


    The third prince seems to work hard every time, but he will just lose the game. Although he is very angry on the spot, he is happy to bloom at home.


    The third prince didn''t want to be the devil emperor. He cherished his life more. He was a rational man, so he wanted to live longer.


    As for Cheng Fei, Cheng Fei stays in his own yard to refine pills and array plates.


    Once in a while, Mo lian''er and Xiao yu''er came to visit the mountains and rivers.


    In this way, three months passed in a flash.


    It was the day of hunting. Almost all the forces of the second prince went to the outside of the Imperial City, and other princes also came to this place.


    However, there is no one in the power of the third prince, and even the third prince is not coming on the pretext of something.


    The second prince laughs. It seems that the third prince has given up completely. There is no doubt that he is the devil emperor this time.


    Only the eldest prince beside the second prince felt a trace of doubt at the bottom of his heart. He was more strange about the state of the third prince.


    It seems that this is a conspiracy of the third prince.


    The second prince did not understand, but he was not stupid.


    But I have guessed that the third prince may have a plan. By now, it''s all done, and I can''t go back to heaven.


    Hunting is the last activity. After the end of this activity, the second prince easily won the victory of this hunting activity.


    After the magic emperor announced the victory of this competition, he sighed in his heart, and then said in a loud voice:


    "the battle to win the throne is over. According to this competition, the second prince has won the first prize in this battle with great advantage. Therefore, I declare that the candidate for the devil emperor is Second prince. "


    As soon as this statement was made, people had expected that the second prince won the post of devil emperor.


    Even if some people don''t like it in their hearts, they can''t help but go to congratulate them. After all, as soon as the devil emperor says this, since he has ordered it, he can only comply with it.


    People under the eaves have to bow their heads.


    This matter soon spread all over the Imperial City, and soon, with a very fast speed, it was spreading to the whole demon world.


    "Have you all heard? The latest generation of magic emperor has been established, and it is actually the second prince''s highness. "


    "Yes, but is it not the third prince who is most likely to become the devil emperor? How could it be the second prince? "


    "I don''t know."


    People are talking about it. In three days, they will witness the birth of a new emperor, but before that, they have one more thing to do.


    That is to see the magic emperor crossing the robbery. The evil emperor said when he left that he could be passed on to the second prince after he succeeded in crossing the robbery.


    Everyone is waiting.


    However, at this moment, the magic emperor and Cheng Fei are sitting on a beautiful and charming island.


    They were enjoying their tea.


    "Don''t you worry at all?" Cheng Fei is enjoying the sun bath and asks.


    The magic emperor shook his head and said, "no hurry, I believe Li Qiang won''t do it so soon. He will hibernate until the last moment."


    "I admire you a little. I didn''t expect you to bet with your son."


    The magic emperor shook his head, squinted and said, "the second prince is too small to be the devil emperor. If he succeeds this time, let him go to the frontier. He is suitable for fighting!"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the third prince could not escape. It''s really ironic."


    The magic emperor looked up to the sky and sighed, "yes, as for whether it is life or death in the future, it depends on his nature."


    Then, the magic emperor laughed at himself and said, "what do I want to do? I''ll be robbed in another month. It''s possible to survive."


    "However, if I succeed, I will certainly get along well when I get to the upper devil Kingdom according to the experience of several previous demon emperors. You can come to me and I''ll buy you a drink


    Magic emperor said with a smile, more than a trace of yearning, more than a trace of expectation.


    Cheng Fei nods. He doesn''t know when he can talk and laugh with today''s demon emperor. On the contrary, he doesn''t feel any vigilance.


    Perhaps, for such a long time, both of them seem to have regarded each other as friends.


    When refining Tianxing pill, the devil emperor estimated that he had completely extinguished his mind to deal with Cheng Fei at that moment.


    The two are cooperative and have barely developed into friends.


    This was something neither of them had thought of.


    Cheng Fei and the devil emperor took advantage of this period of time to verify their own way.


    In those five days, Cheng Fei has already understood his own way, but the way of killing has not even reached a prototype.


    First of all, Cheng Fei''s weapon is not a gun. Cheng Fei''s understanding is more or less combined with some of his own things.Turn the gun into your own sword.


    The way to kill is to kill Cheng Fei. If there is too much killing, the rudiment of Cheng Fei''s Tao will gradually get better. Only if people don''t offend me, I won''t be guilty. Cheng Fei is not the kind of person who kills innocent people indiscriminately.


    This is a chivalrous person in the world.


    Cheng Fei has his own way of life when he can cultivate to this state.


    After a few days, the magic emperor and Cheng Fei both gained a lot, and even they both felt that they hated meeting each other too late.


    Of course, Cheng Fei doesn''t like demons.


    This day.


    "Time to go!" The magic emperor got up and said.


    Cheng Fei looks at the devil emperor as if he has changed his momentum. Even he can''t see through the cultivation of the demon emperor.


    "Are you?"


    "Ancestral jade pendant can disguise one''s own breath. This appearance must be useful." The magic emperor smiles and raises the jade pendant in his hand.


    Cheng Fei:


    ¡­¡­


    Two people came to the Imperial City, at the same time, the voice of the demon emperor was far away: "second prince, please come quickly and wait for the throne at the magic pillar."


    Cheng Fei looks at him quietly in the empty space. He doesn''t see any joy, anger, sadness or joy on his face.


    The voice of demons reverberated slowly in the imperial city. After hearing these voices, people rushed to the central area of the imperial city one by one.


    Soon, within a short period of time, the whole central imperial city was surrounded by water.


    People don''t know, before this, almost all of the evil emperor was passed on to the next devil emperor before crossing the robbery.


    At this time, it was the devil emperor who passed on the throne after the robbery.


    So people want to see what''s different.


    And the second prince is a roar of laughter, rampant laughter in the Imperial City, and then come to the sky.


    The demon emperor frowned slightly and looked at the second prince.


    "To my father, my son''s ministers are ready." After coming here, the second prince looked arrogant and gave a little fist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1447

    "Now that you''re here, follow me to the magic pillar!"


    The second prince came to the magic pillar, and the demon emperor looked at him quietly.


    Then he said in a loud voice: "everyone, I have passed the disaster, and I am about to fly. I should not stay here for a long time, so I will keep everything simple."


    "Second prince, I''m asking you again. Are you ready to be the devil emperor?"


    "Done!"


    "The last time I ask you, you must think clearly, after becoming the devil emperor, you will bear a great responsibility. Have you thought it over? "


    At this time, the second prince hesitated a little. After only one second, he continued to repeat what he had just said.


    "And then the magic gun! The power to symbolize the power of the demon emperor. "


    "Then, this is the magic emperor''s jade seal, which is the symbol of your control of the demon world."


    "Then, this is the seal of the devil emperor. This is the last thing I give you. Only when you take the seal, can you be truly called the devil emperor."


    After the magic emperor finished this sentence, he took a look at the other princes who had just arrived.


    "You are all the same. Try your best to help the new devil emperor. I''m waiting for you in the upper world."


    "Farewell to my father


    After finishing this sentence, the magic emperor then escapes into the void, disappears.


    At the moment, the second prince looked at the three things in front of him. The most important thing was the seal of the devil emperor that he looked at. At first glance, the seal of the devil emperor looked like a very general seal.


    But if you go deep into it, you will find that the seal will move itself, as if as long as the second prince reaches out his hand, the seal will completely leave a heavy ink on it.


    The second prince can''t believe his eyes now. All this is like a dream, as if it all happened yesterday. Now this scene is a dream that he existed when he was very young. On this day, his dream was finally realized.


    "The devil emperor lives forever! The magic emperor is mighty! The magic emperor is invincible


    "The magic emperor is mighty! The magic emperor is invincible


    "The magic emperor blesses us!"


    All the people at the bottom are shouting and shouting. What they are shouting is this seemingly silly and rebellious youth above the sky.


    The second prince finally moved. He took a deep breath and then extended his hand.


    However, at the moment when his hand was about to grasp the seal of the devil emperor, a young man in black quickly rushed to the sky, and immediately took the seal to his hand.


    "Hahaha, I will be the devil emperor from now on. Even if I will leave here in the near future, the devil emperor in this period belongs to me."


    The young man in black burst out laughing, ignoring the gaze of so many people at the scene. They were stunned when they saw this scene. They didn''t expect that this time when the demon emperor was transferred to the throne, there would be such a moth.


    In the hands of the young man in black, the seal of the devil emperor was still beating and seemed to be coming out of his palm. The young man in black snorted coldly and squeezed it more tightly.


    "What are you doing? That''s my mark of the devil emperor After the second prince stayed for a while, he directly grabbed the young man in black.


    But at the moment when he caught him, the young man in black turned his head and glared at the second prince. As he looked down, the second prince''s body froze.


    Just now the second prince just saw the side face of the young man in black, but he didn''t see the front of him. Now when he saw the front face, he was shocked.


    "Aren''t you the elder Li Yuan invited? How could you do such a dirty thing? " The second prince had seen the young man in black. With his strength, he couldn''t get a move in front of the young man in black.


    "Filthy and filthy, it''s ridiculous. You''ve been a demon emperor for so many years. Can''t we be a devil emperor in the prime minister''s house? What''s more, in our demon world, the strong are always respected. What qualifications do you have to dare to speak in front of me? "


    Li Qiang directly rejected the past. Originally, with his strength, he didn''t need to reason with the second prince. However, Li Qiang''s purpose was not only that. He wanted to pass on his position of devil emperor from generation to generation, so he had to convince the public and give the world a reason.


    The second prince was silent. This situation was a great shame to him. He didn''t expect that the forces he invited would plot. At the moment he looked down, everyone avoided opening the eyes of the second prince.


    Except for some of the neutral people and the third prince, the rest were basically bought by Li Yuan. Now, no one is going to support the second prince at this time.


    Only the third prince nodded to him and showed a smile.


    A bitter smile appeared on the second prince''s face. With such a bitter smile, he felt as if he had been ridiculed. This is a great irony. In order to become the devil emperor, the second prince would not hesitate to fraternize with the third prince brothers.


    In the end, the only one smiling at him was the third prince, which was really ironic.Then, Li Qiang looked at the gun and the jade seal in front of the second prince. Just as he was about to stretch out his hand to catch it, Li Qiang suddenly changed his face.


    "No, it''s a trick."


    Because in Li Qiang''s hands, the seal of the devil emperor kept moving, and finally it was more like the wriggling of some kind of insect.


    In a very short time, it penetrated Li Qiang''s skin, and instantly Jinru got into Li Qiang''s body.


    "Do it!"


    And somewhere in the void, two voices came at the same time.


    Then the enchanted emperor, dressed in black, flew out with supreme authority.


    "Demon emperor, you haven''t been promoted yet. It seems that you are going to make iron heart against me." Li Qiang stood in the void and said coldly to the devil emperor.


    "Ha ha, if I don''t move you, I will have trouble sleeping and eating. I don''t trust my sons yet."


    The reversal of this scene is very fast, and the public did not respond to it, because it is the situation today that has caused too much impact on them.


    At the same time, the hearts of these people are also very excited, because they can not see such a situation for a long time.


    There are not too many words, leaving them only two words.


    "Devil emperor!"


    "Devil emperor!"


    Magic Emperor


    This time, the voice was much louder, because the old devil emperor left a deep impression on them. Even though the young people in black were very strong, when the devil emperor came, they could not help but submit and worship.


    The second prince''s face finally showed a smile. At the same time, he felt deeply guilty and regretted that he had attracted such a strong enemy for the demon world.


    The second prince understood now what the smile the third prince gave him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1448

    The second prince didn''t know whether he was crying with joy or with sorrow. He was about to become the devil emperor. This can make a lot of people feel incredible.


    "Ha ha, let them always under your protection, they will never grow up!" Li Qiang gave a smile. He was really forced to smile at the moment. He was delaying time by talking, and then he found the insect in his body.


    As a demon, he naturally knew what was in it.


    "Magic bug!"


    This is a method that has been lost in ancient times, and can be seen in the human world. In the demon world, this is unheard of.


    However, when Li Qiang was in the demon world, he also saw people who used such means. He had his own means for magic insects like happiness.


    As long as you can find the bug in his body now, the next problem will be solved.


    The devil emperor looked at the second prince with disappointment, and did not speak. Instead, he said faintly:


    "since you have come to the lower demon world, you should take care of your injury with peace of mind. When you go, it''s not too late for the demon Kingdom to revenge again. Why do you want to cling to the demon emperor


    Li Qiang shook his head. He did not answer the question head-on, but diverted the topic.


    "Brother Cheng Fei, it''s time for you to come out. I think you''ve been standing in the void for a long time. Don''t you come and have a rest?"


    Cheng Fei''s body shows faintly, and then squints at Li Qiang:


    "you know I''m here, and dare to step into our trap. What do you rely on?"


    "Dependence?" Li Qiang seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world. He looked up to the sky and laughed, "ha ha ha, my strength is the realm of the king. Do you still need to rely on it? Even if you are a bit difficult to deal with, it still doesn''t work in my hands. "


    "Cloud piercing hand!"


    At this time, Cheng Fei has suddenly shot his hand and shot it in a flash. However, the magic emperor has a direct shot. As soon as the spear is there, he is ready to break the air.


    Compared with the movement and stillness caused by the demon emperor, Cheng Fei''s voice is much smaller, and even there is no movement. What chuanyunshou relies on is that there is no spatial fluctuation, and what he relies on is surprise. In terms of power, it is not very big.


    The two kinds of attacks came in an instant, and the young man in black was not frightened by the sudden attack. Although he felt a little uneasy in his heart, Li Qiang had absolute confidence in himself. Because of tianxingdan, Li Qiang had already been invincible.


    "You all want to die. In this case, I can only send you on the road. Darkness, destruction


    Li Qiang''s mouth gently spit out the following four words, and then formed an absolute dark field in front of him.


    This kind of dark field can absolutely block out the sun, because people in the underground can no longer see the setting sun in the sky.


    The melon eating masses saw that these people started to fight in an instant, and they immediately scattered, not because the fighting of these people was not attractive, but because they wanted to see these people fighting, they had to have the life to enjoy it.


    For their own lives, these people run fast one by one.


    At the same time when this dark field was launched, the two attacks basically arrived. The magic emperor directly rushed in with a gun with supreme prestige, breaking through the dark field.


    However, after a short time, the color of the magic emperor''s gun gradually became gray and black, which seemed to have been dyed black by this dark field. When he broke through nearly half of the dark area, the magic emperor finally couldn''t resist his shot and fell into the mire directly.


    However, at this time, Cheng Fei''s cloud piercing hand suddenly appears in front of Li Qiang, which startles Li Qiang and quickly displays the resistance move.


    "Click, click, click!" Li Qiang in this move directly backward hundreds of Zhang.


    Only then did he find that the magic emperor''s gun was just a gun that the devil emperor had condensed with his own killing method. As for the real gun, it was the gun in front of the second prince that he had not taken.


    "No price, attract you out."


    "Lead the snake out of the cave, space fluctuations, I underestimate you, but you have to know that you have to pay a big enough price to provoke a person at the top level of the king. Wake up, the soul of the assassin


    After Li Qiang shook the blood on his hand, he directly displayed his unique skill.


    Visible to the naked eye, Li Qiang instantly turned into sixteen figures, which almost simultaneously escaped into the void.


    "Is his way to assassinate?" Cheng Fei is puzzled and thinks that his guess is well founded. If Li Qiang is practicing the way of assassination, the reason why he does not practice slow Kendo is found.


    The way to assassinate is to kill at one stroke. One can shoot in a flash. After each shot, the head will fall. This kind of Assassin pays attention to the extreme speed, which conflicts with the slow kendo.


    Of course, Kendo and kendo complement each other when it comes to speed.It has nothing to do with the other fast ways.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know that the other side''s way is really the way to assassinate, but he has been prompted by Huitian tower in his heart.


    Look at Li Qiang here.


    After the disappearance of Li Qiang''s figure, he has been circling around them wildly. Each of the sixteen figures exudes incomparable momentum, which is not clear at all. True or false.


    "What is this operation?" Cheng Fei carefully looks at the figure of Li Qiang, who is crossing in front of him. He is a little speechless.


    He practiced pupil technique and soon saw through Li Qiang''s real body, so did the devil emperor.


    "Thunder cross cut!"


    "Magic emperor chop!"


    The two men almost at the same time, but at this moment, both of them have a glimmer of danger in their hearts.


    "Not good!"


    Cheng Fei and the devil emperor react at the same time, and they both retreat, because they attack at the same time, but they are not attacking the same figure.


    Obviously, Li Qiang is the only one. There can be no two Li Qiang, so they are ambushed by Li Qiang.


    Sure enough!


    At the same time, the devil emperor suddenly had a sense of crisis in his heart, which made his scalp numb.


    The demon emperor''s subconscious body moved sideways, but it was still late.


    I saw a short sword instantly into his arm biceps, and then burst out dazzling blood light.


    The devil emperor covered his arm with one hand and quickly retreated. There was no stop bleeding. Looking from afar, it was very infiltrating.


    "You escaped! Indeed, it is worthy of the name of the devil emperor. "


    Li Qiang''s body was revealed not far away. He clapped his hands with regret in his heart, but there was no fear on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1449

    In the past, when Li Qiang was in the realm of king, he killed some strong people of the same level through his own rudiment of Tao.


    This defeat, let Li Qiang can''t help but look heavy.


    The magic emperor looked at Li Qiang who suddenly appeared in front of him. Just now he really felt the life and death crisis. If his reaction was not faster, it would not be their arms that were pierced at the moment.


    It''s the head.


    The demon emperor doesn''t know how many times he can release such an attack, but he knows that he has lost part of his combat power.


    Even if the two had already set a trap for Li Qiang before this.


    Cheng Fei, like a meteor, smashed his fist at this moment.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    This time the fist is more powerful than before.


    This is exactly calculated by Cheng Fei every time. According to his fist power last time, Li Qiang can''t resist it.


    But after such a long time, what''s more, Li Qiang has the Qi Wen Tian Xing Dan that he gave him, and his injury recovered very quickly, so Cheng Fei finally gave his all.


    Just that scene Cheng Fei saw, he is also a cold back, if put his own words, it is estimated that it will not be better.


    "It''s the same way to die!" Li Qiang has long prevented Cheng Fei.


    He didn''t even look at Cheng Fei. Instead, he punched him out. It was a long-standing punch.


    "Magic ape fist!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    When the two collide, an invisible ripple spreads directly to the position where they fight.


    Within ten miles, everything was destroyed, even the space was broken.


    They were already hundreds of feet high, but in the imperial city below them, the corresponding ten miles, everything was destroyed and turned to ashes.


    More than a dozen people did not have time to escape, and instantly became a blood mist, and their souls were shattered.


    We can imagine how powerful it is.


    The moves of the youth in black are basically powerful moves of the upper bound. Each time they make a move, the level of the moves is higher than that of Cheng Fei and the devil emperor.


    This is a natural advantage.


    Cheng Fei and Li Qiang in this physical fight, two people keep back.


    It seems that there is no winner, but Li Qiang knows that Cheng Fei still has some advantages.


    "I underestimate you. Next, I''ll be serious, and I won''t show any more affection!" Li Qiang wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said in a deep voice.


    However, the devil emperor sat down on his knees and stuffed some healing pills into his mouth. If he didn''t contain the blood from his arm, his arm would not be protected.


    Although there are a lot of Tiancai Dibao in the lower demon world that can let the arm grow again, it will take at least 10 years for the new arm to return to its original physical level, but the magic emperor does not have that time now.


    In a month, he will be robbed. If something happens again, he can go directly to accompany his dozens of predecessors.


    On the whole, he can''t afford to wait.


    Cheng Feigang''s fist seems to be more reckless, but it is a faint stand in front of the magic emperor, protecting the devil emperor from being hurt again.


    "Shake heaven''s palm!"


    Li Qiang did not have too much hesitation, directly rushed over, a palm shot.


    Hit Cheng Fei.


    However, it is on the shadow, Cheng Fei''s speed is very fast, and a sword cleaves toward Li Qiang.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Li Qiang and Cheng Fei fight equally. In the blink of an eye, they have already fought hundreds of moves.


    Two people wantonly fight in the sky of the Imperial City, have Guanghua competition to fight to the bottom.


    Every time I make a move, it''s like breaking the sky and shaking everything.


    At the moment, the people in the imperial city did not pay attention to the imperial city''s command of forbidding emptiness. They took out their quickest magic weapons, or used flying swords to drive towards the gate of the city.


    The battle of the strong is a disaster for them, even if their strength is not weak.


    "Dangdangdang!"


    At this time, Li Qiang also took out his weapon, which was a Tomahawk full of evil spirit.


    After taking this Tomahawk, Li Qiang''s fighting style changed in an instant and became open and close.


    Every time the Tomahawk is chopped down, Cheng Fei''s sword can be picked up just in time.


    This makes Li Qiang very oppressive.


    Others use three, but he uses eight. If it goes on like this, he must be the first to fall down.


    Moreover, Li Qiang has a feeling that the other side, the other side, seems to be deliberately fighting with him, as if he is honing his sword technique.


    From Cheng Fei''s practice to now, people who fight against Cheng Fei have such a feeling that they have an idea of becoming Cheng Fei''s sharpening stone.


    This is a habit of Cheng Fei.


    He had little time to practice. He was gifted in practicing sword, but he didn''t practice hard.Therefore, every time Cheng Fei fights, he always caters to the greatest strength with the smallest strength.


    This is how the saying goes.


    However, once the control is not good and the car overturns, Cheng Fei''s damage is also huge.


    In this way, they fought for nearly one incense stick, and their spiritual power was more than half.


    "The sword cuts the cross!"


    Cheng Fei is a special coquettish person. Every time they fight with ordinary moves, they will suddenly make a big move.


    Li Qiang was caught off guard.


    Gradually, Li Qiang also learned to be smart, he also made a surprise attack.


    However, Cheng Fei can''t let the other party do what he wants. At the beginning, he presses him step by step. Once he gets the first chance, he chases Li Qiang and bombards him.


    No matter what moves, as long as they can consume Li Qiang, they will be used by Cheng Fei.


    In this way, under the condition that Li Qiang was very subdued, the battle directly lasted for a whole hour.


    They fought further and further, and finally flew to the Jedi in the west of the demon world, where their fighting was still fierce.


    It''s just that both of them are at the top of the world, and the Jedi here have no effect on them either.


    Two people Vietnam war more hi, two people did not play cards, but they did not show mercy.


    It was not until this time that the magic emperor could make it.


    "Magic emperor fist!"


    "Brother Cheng Fei, let me wish you a hand."


    The demon emperor, who had already saved his arm and recovered from the injury, suddenly appeared behind Li Qiang. Then he punched out with a golden light on his fist.


    Li Qiang was able to block his fist from the sky. Then the devil emperor drew out his spear and made an arc in the air. He chopped Li Qiang.


    "Soul of darkness, come out!" Li Qiang saw that he could not avoid the attack of the demon emperor and closed his eyes instantly.


    On the top of the young man in black, a black thing like a soul comes out of the body. This kind of soul is not like the original baby of a monk in the period of primordial infant, but the infant of a monk is extremely fragile.


    However, the black soul in front of us was startled. The soul turned into a villain and raised his hands together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1450

    Take the blade empty handed!


    No, it''s supposed to be empty handed!


    An ordinary black soul can catch the devil emperor with all his strength, which is completely out of the fragile category of Yuanying.


    I didn''t expect that such a strange soul could be stronger than the body. Cheng Fei and the devil emperor''s eyes were straight.


    What skill is this?


    Two people can''t help but flash this question in their hearts. What they don''t know is that Li Qiang also paid a great price to accept this attack.


    Then the next shot of the enchanted emperor flew over, but by this time, Li Qiang was completely free to move. The black soul directly poured into his body. Then, Li Qiang quickly retreated.


    "If we don''t clean up the two of you today, the throne of the devil emperor will never belong to me." Li Qiang also made a lot of plans for this event. He stayed dormant for such a long time only to capture the mark of the new devil emperor when he passed on the throne.


    But he didn''t expect that he took a fake seal of the devil emperor, and the seal of the devil emperor was still in his body.


    But Li Qiang is about to find out. Before that, he has always been one-sided and two-purpose. He always feels that this insect is a great hidden danger, and he must find it in a very short time.


    Since several people have already torn their faces, it is no longer necessary for him to hide his strength.


    Although the magic emperor said that he stopped his injury, but his fighting power was greatly reduced, and he could not fight with Li Qiang.


    After the demon emperor rushed over, he was beaten back by Li Qiang after a few short moves.


    Cheng Fei is speechless. He flies directly to Li Qiang.


    Then all kinds of moves came out.


    "Cloud Sky Sword chop!"


    Li Qiang retreated, and then made an axe.


    "Open the sky


    Cheng Fei follows him back, but in this moment, Cheng Fei yells: "thunder cross sword!"


    With the light of thunder, a sword China forms a huge white competition in the sky and goes straight to the place where Li Qiang retreats.


    "You want to die!" Li Qiang in the face of this move, there is no fluctuation in the eyes.


    A huge tortoise shell shaped defense directly blocked in front of him. The attack power represented by the thunder Lord was the highest. This brilliant split directly broke the defense shield in front of Li Qiang.


    Li Qiang''s eyes, this just had some fluctuations, he also forcefully stopped his body in mid air, straight toward Cheng Fei.


    Since the other side can break their own defense, it shows that the other side is not as simple as he thought.


    From the beginning to the end, Li Qiang thought Cheng Fei''s body and swordsmanship were a little more powerful, but he didn''t expect other artistic conception to be more powerful.


    "I admit that you are the most gifted disciple I have ever seen. Even if you have some pride in the upper devil Kingdom, you can''t compare with your talent. I think there must be some secret in you. I will let you die quietly."


    Li Qiang with one hand, another hand with a Tomahawk, directly split down, at the same time, his mouth also said coldly.


    "Joke!"


    Cheng Fei is angry and smiling at Li Qiang''s words. He doesn''t know who gave Li Qiang so much courage. He doesn''t know how he got along in the demon world. But Cheng Fei knows that since Li Qiang is now the top cultivation of a half step king, there is no reason why he can defeat him in the same level.


    Li Qiang knows that this is not the way to go on. Cheng Fei seems to prefer this open and easy play. If he and Cheng Fei fight hard, they will bring Cheng Fei''s rhythm.


    So after the battle, Li Qiang forced out his soul and left a part of his body to guard against the attack, in order to prevent the demon emperor''s attack.


    "Compare your soul with me?" Cheng Fei is stunned for a moment, and then he is more vigilant. What he and he are fighting for is not all his soul.


    "Master, let me go. My ghost lamp is dedicated to controlling the soul." At this time, Cheng Fei''s heart suddenly rings a voice.


    Cheng Fei just patted his forehead. How could he forget this treasure? I just came out of the inner domain. It''s not a few years.


    At the thought that Mo Li didn''t say a word these years, Cheng Fei felt guilty.


    Cheng Fei then takes out the ghost lamp. At the moment Cheng Fei takes out the lamp, Mo Li rushes out of the lamp, just like Aladdin''s lamp in his previous life.


    The black soul has no face, only a general outline of the human body. Even the shape of the soul can be deformed, just like mud.


    The black soul can''t make sound, but he can attack actively.


    The black soul saw Chen Fei release a soul body, straight toward this soul body.


    But what Li Qiang obviously didn''t think of was that Mo Li was just tightly around Cheng Fei''s surroundings. To be more precise, he was swinging around the lamp in Cheng Fei''s hand.Mo Li points to Li Qiang''s black soul with his hand every time. There is a hole in Li Qiang''s soul. Although the black soul can''t make a scream, he can see Li Qiang''s frown on his body.


    Black soul can''t attack from long range, but it can attack at short range. Soul is faster than body.


    When Mo Li is deceived by the black soul of Li Qiang, Li Qiang has already looked full of holes.


    Mo Li laughed, because it occupied the treasure. The treasure was at the top of the king level at that time, because it was a figure of emperor level, which was given to the man in black last time.


    Above the king, there is the realm of the emperor. A closer step is the mirror of the great emperor.


    The existence of the great emperor has been in the whole demon kingdom or fairyland, and is also a very authoritative figure. Can their last thing be bad?


    When Li Qiang''s soul flew to Mo Li''s face, Li Qiang''s soul slapped him directly.


    Cheng Fei stares, because the next scene makes him feel a little incredible.


    Mo Li, who was still laughing in the last second, has already lost half of his face in the next second, and Mo Li has been fanned thousands of feet away.


    "It''s no wonder that he''s coming at such a high speed that he''s going to hit me in the face!" Cheng Fei murmured that he had a new understanding of the power of Li Qiang''s soul.


    And Cheng Fei also found that Li Qiang''s soul wound is gradually recovering.


    "Come back!"


    Cheng Fei''s mouth spits out two words. Although he has simply refined the ghost lamp, he knows how to use the treasure.


    I saw Mo ran back from the top of his butt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1451

    Before this, Li Qiang''s black soul is not idle. Although he is a soul power, he has a very strong physical combat power.


    Li Qiang, after the fan flies, flies straight.


    Cheng Fei punches in the past, but after making a clear sound, Cheng Fei throws his fist in a hurry.


    "How strong!"


    Cheng Fei felt that his fist was about to explode. He was very painful, and his fingers were creaking.


    At this time, Mo Li ran over.


    "Master, don''t be afraid. I''ll give you a hand."


    The fire light on the ghost lamp flickers, and suddenly the light comes out. Just like the ordinary bonfire, a spark in the lamp flies out directly.


    Under Mo Li''s finger, this Mars disappears directly in the void, and appears in front of Li Qiang''s noumenon in the blink of an eye.


    "A single spark can start a prairie fire!" Don''t leave quiet mind, mouth suddenly open.


    Mars attached to Li Qiang''s body, burning in a flash, the fire rapidly expanded and spread to other parts of Li Qiang''s body.


    Li Qiang''s soul originally wanted to continue to attack Cheng Fei, but when he felt that his own body was in danger, Li Qiang''s dark soul made a harsh sound.


    Quickly back to his own body, at this time, Li Qiang''s whole body has been burned to his whole body by the flame of ghost lamp.


    Li Qiang''s body is very strong, so he will not be burned immediately, but is the flame of ghost lamp so easy to be extinguished?


    The lamp of Silent Soul lamp is specially used to deal with the soul. After Li Qiang''s soul returns to his own body, he can''t leave his heart.


    Mo Li smiles and looks at Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei squints and doesn''t open his mouth.


    After seeing the spark Jinru Li Qiang''s body, Li Qiang began to scream.


    "Ah, ah, what kind of flame is this? How can I burn my soul directly? "


    Li Qiang around the continuous emergence of water, but it did not help, on the contrary, like adding fuel to the fire, the fire is getting bigger and bigger.


    "Now!"


    Magic emperor has been looking for opportunities, until now, he with a very fast speed, a shot at Li Qiang stab in.


    "No, be careful!" Cheng Fei instinctively feels something wrong. He sniffs out a trace of conspiracy and drinks.


    However, the demon emperor was still late, and Li Qiang outlined a slanting smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Li Qiang snorted coldly.


    "Hum, your flame is suddenly fierce, but you forget one thing. The poisonous insects you planted are hidden in my soul, right?"


    Just as he said, Li Qiang flew the magic emperor''s attack, and hit him in the chest. The demon emperor vomited blood and quickly retreated.


    "This ghost lamp..."


    Cheng Fei is speechless, but he did not expect that the other party discovered the poisonous insects he had put in his body with the help of the fire of the soul.


    Generally speaking, this insect should have been attacked for a long time, but Li Qiang persisted for more than two hours and finally made the insect die with the help of the ghost lamp.


    Cheng Fei just broke into a curse. He turned his mind and guessed the cause and effect.


    I didn''t expect that Mo Li''s action actually helped, this pig teammate.


    "Master, I was wrong. I was really wrong." Mo Li and Cheng Fei are interlinked and know that Cheng Fei is angry now.


    Cheng Fei replied, "don''t make decisions without my order next time."


    He knows that the power of ghost lamp has not been fully played out, and Mo Li''s role is still huge. He doesn''t need to worry about it with Mo Li now.


    Li Qiang sneered and thought in his heart: "as long as you kill the devil emperor, you can become the devil emperor. As for Cheng Fei, it''s worth me to use it."


    Thinking of this, Li Qiang''s eyes burst out a trace of cold color.


    Li Qiang flies to the demon emperor quickly.


    "Hand over the seal of the devil emperor, and forgive you for not dying!" Li Qiang launches an artistic conception attack on the demon emperor.


    The devil emperor''s face changed, "brother Cheng, help me!"


    "Dare you


    Cheng Fei drinks and butts in at this time.


    "Cloud piercing hand!"


    "Do you want to do this to me? Hehe, it doesn''t work anymore! " Li Qiang sneered, but then his face changed greatly.


    Because what Cheng Fei said was cloud piercing hand, but he had a sword in his hand. He took out the sword directly and drew a cross in the void with the force of thunder.


    "Thunder cross cut!"


    "Despicable! This kind of inferior three bad tricks is still used in this state. " Li Qiang snorted coldly. Facing Cheng Fei''s sword, he didn''t have much fear in his heart.


    But he can only stop to deal with the sword, otherwise, if he leaves his back for the cross cutting, the damage will be fatal.In this way, Cheng Fei''s sword will help the demon emperor. Cheng Fei knows that the devil emperor should have other means, but that means will be used only when he tries his best. If it is used now, it will be extremely unfavorable to the situation of the two of them.


    The magic emperor looks at Cheng Fei gratefully, and at this time, Li Qiang has resolved Cheng Fei Gang''s move.


    Li Qiang suddenly sighed. With his current strength, even if he used the bottom card, he could only barely deal with one of Cheng Fei and the devil emperor. If he went on fighting like this, Li Qiang would be in an irreparable situation.


    "Cheng Fei, I still underestimate you. I didn''t expect that you were qualified to fight with me. With your fighting power, you can completely match those arrogant sons standing in the fairyland. It''s a pity that you met me


    Just as he was saying this, Li Qiang turned his story.


    "Thank you very much. If it wasn''t for your Tianxin pill, I would not be able to recover my fighting power in the realm of king for a short time. I would have been waiting like this all the time. I don''t know how many years before I can fly to the devil kingdom again."


    "Oh, I forgot. By the way, Tianxing pill didn''t restore the function of cultivation, but could let people experience the combat power of the next realm for a short time. You won''t leave here in any case today. I wanted to save your life. "


    Li Qiang said to himself, and then took out the star Dan that Cheng Fei gave him, and looked at the Dan bottle in front of him with a little bit of heartache.


    And then he poured it directly into his mouth.


    The next moment, the momentum of Li Qiang''s body skyrocketed visible to the naked eye, and then, a will that was not allowed by the whole world came out from the body of Li Qiang in front of him.


    "I return to the realm of king, as if I feel another world, even if it is only a first-class king, but this is enough to deal with you two ants."


    Li Qiang laughs and laughs arrogantly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1452

    At this moment, Li Qiang was like a demon, and those living creatures on the earth around him crawled down one after another. They were oppressed by Li Qiang''s momentum.


    This is the real power that tarnishes the heaven and earth and makes all things dim. Once it is shown, it will be a devastating blow.


    It seems that there is only half step between the king and the realm of king, but there is a huge gap.


    Because the realm of king is no longer the power of this realm, he will be the absolute master in this world.


    A strong man of ordinary King''s realm can be said to have absolute advantage in the face of half step King''s realm. If he is ordinary, he may not even be able to bear the pressure of the king''s realm.


    Directly in the king''s realm strong under the eye of the residue.


    This is the power of the realm of kings.


    Under the pressure of Li Qiang, Cheng Fei and the devil emperor feel as if they are in the mire, and even their actions are facing great difficulties.


    They have no way to face it. Cheng Fei has some regrets now. He didn''t expect that his tianxingdan was so powerful that he could let Li Qiang have the power of King level for a short time.


    "What now?" The demon emperor asked Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei sees that the situation in front of them is already unfavorable to them, but it is not realistic for them to run. The strength of the demon emperor has been greatly reduced. Even if Cheng Fei has any means to escape, the devil emperor can not escape.


    So what''s the point of their cooperation? This is in line with Li Qiang''s wishes.


    The next result must be that Li Qiang becomes the devil emperor, and the situation will be extremely unfavorable to Cheng Fei. Even if Cheng Fei escapes into the human world, he will be overtaken by Li Qiang, known as the devil queen.


    Thinking of this possibility, Cheng Fei''s eyes flash slightly, and now they have only one way to go.


    "War!"


    Cheng Fei did not transmit the sound this time, but directly vomited the word.


    The magic emperor''s eyes at Cheng Fei this time have already brought some tears. He did not expect Cheng Fei to be so decisive, for he was willing to confront a strong man in the realm of king.


    However, as a demon emperor, he should have some pride, and if the devil emperor was not so seriously injured by Li Qiang in the beginning, the devil emperor would not have let Cheng Fei block him in front of him.


    But they all know that in this way, Li Qiang will lose an important chip. The first move is definitely one of Li Qiang''s cards, and Cheng Fei firmly believes that Li Qiang can''t play that trick again in a short time.


    This is the only relatively comforting news for Cheng Fei.


    "Brother Cheng Fei, if you want to block it, then help me stay for a while longer. I want to trigger some cards, but it takes some time to draw that card."


    Cheng Fei nodded, and then looked at Li Qiang, whose momentum was still rising not far from his eyes, and his eyes kindled a sense of war.


    After so many years of practice, Cheng Fei has never been defeated. In general, he takes the initiative to challenge others. In the past, when he was at a lower level, Cheng Fei usually killed the enemy at more than several levels.


    To this state, it can be said that there is a huge difference in each realm, but Cheng Fei still wants to test how strong he is in the demon world?


    "Magic ape fist!"


    This time, Cheng Fei made no reservation. Li Qiang''s face was grim and his mouth was full of irony.


    "I can''t help myself!"


    Even if Li Qiang''s momentum is still rising, Cheng Fei still rushes over. In Li Qiang''s opinion, Cheng Fei is taking the initiative to seek death.


    With a flat, light and uninhibited palm, a huge spiritual power palm print appears in the air, which blows together with Cheng Fei''s fist.


    "Boom


    A huge explosion was heard directly, and the power of this level was beyond a certain category.


    The demon emperor hiding in the rear saw this scene with a trace of wonder. The power of this degree has completely exceeded the realm of half step king, but it is not just from one person.


    Because Cheng Fei and Li Qiang''s strike can be said to be equal, no match up or down.


    "How could it be?"


    Li Qiang was stunned for a moment, because when the dust from the explosion was gone, Cheng Fei''s coat was only damaged, and other places were intact.


    The other side actually blocked his attack. We should know that when he was in the king''s realm before, people in the king''s realm often played between their fingers to make the other party disappear.


    He used some strength in this one, but he didn''t expect Cheng Fei to block it. This can''t help but surprise Li Qiang.


    "It''s beyond my expectation that you still hide your strength. However, no matter how strong your talent is, it''s not in my hands. I don''t believe that you can make a difference?"


    The thought that Cheng Fei''s hand may have some kind of inheritance, even the great emperor''s inheritance is not impossible, which makes Li Qiang very enthusiastic.


    Think of here, Li Qiang also stopped pretending to force, ready to start seriously."Meteor feet!"


    Li Qiang instantly disappears in place, the next moment suddenly appears in front of Cheng Fei, kicks directly in the past, and the surrounding space collapses.


    Cheng Fei didn''t expect Li Qiang to be king. He was so fast that he didn''t have time to react.


    Cheng Fei crossed his fists and subconsciously raised his hand to resist it. However, he was hit by this foot for hundreds of feet.


    Li Qiang does not give Cheng Fei a chance to breathe. He deceives him again and seems to want to end the battle quickly.


    Cheng Fei has already thought about Li Qiang''s next move in the process of flying backwards, because the reaction of the other party is much faster than him. To be exact, the speed of the other party is much faster than him.


    Only by calculating the position of the other side in advance can he find out the vitality in this tense battle.


    Sure enough, when Cheng Fei flies backwards, he has calculated his whereabouts and his evacuation route.


    At this moment, a figure rushes quickly, and Cheng Fei''s eyes can''t keep up with Li Qiang''s speed.


    But at the moment when Li Qiang is ready to punch again, Cheng Fei can''t help but dodge. After this step, Cheng FeiMeng speeds up and steps on a flying sword.


    The speed of the flying sword is much faster than that of his previous flying speed. Even though it still can''t catch up with Li Qiang, it can''t catch up with him in a very short time. As expected, after the distance is opened, Li Qiang will come at a high speed.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Cheng Fei pulled the distance and stopped and turned to watch Li Qiang rush over.


    "Sword!"


    Cheng Fei smiles at Li qiangfei and spits out a word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1453

    "Sword?"


    Li Qiang''s heart flashed a trace of doubt, he still rushed over.


    What can he be afraid of? Now that he has recovered to the cultivation of King level, does he still need to be afraid to deal with things like little reptiles?


    However, in an instant, Li Qiang changed his mind. Cheng Fei''s sword was too fast. From a distance, a crescent shaped sword was directly chopped down.


    The sword was so fast that Li Qiang didn''t respond to it. What''s more, Li Qiang was shocked to find that after the sword came, he actually locked his body, as if he had no place to avoid.


    Li Qiang''s heart instinctively felt a little wrong.


    He was actually under the hand of a half step king, and felt that he could not break away from its lock.


    This can not help but let Li Qiang some doubts.


    But before he had time to react, the sword quickly enlarged in his pupil, and the sword''s awn came straight to Li Qiang as if it had spanned the whole century.


    Finally, Li Qiang snorted coldly and waved a shield of spiritual power. This is a method of defense. Among the skills of the king''s realm, it is also relatively strong.


    However, Li Qiang was shocked. His defense was like a piece of thin paper, which was split into two. The sword was not reduced, and hit Li Qiang''s face directly.


    At this critical juncture, Li Qiang quickly sidestepped to avoid the attack, but still did not escape the attack, and was directly chopped to the arm by the sword.


    A blood mist splashed out on his arm, and Li Qiang''s left arm was directly split by the sword. The arm suffered a huge impact and flew to other places.


    "Ah, ah, Cheng Fei, I want you to die!" Li Qiang opened his mouth and drank furiously. It was such a situation that it was beyond Li Qiang''s expectation.


    In any case, he would never have thought that Cheng Fei''s sword would be so powerful, but what Li Qiang didn''t know was that in that secret place, Cheng Fei used the sword to kill eight strong men of the same level.


    "Eight pole collapse, blow it up for me!" Li Qiang angrily drinks a sound, does not take into account oneself flies away that arm, but with the hand directly toward Cheng Fei here to grasp.


    At the moment, Cheng Fei has consumed most of the spiritual power in his body. The most important thing is that he can''t keep up with his spirit. If Li Qiang makes a move again, his end will be death. It''s at this time.


    "Brother Cheng Fei, get out of the way, my move is ready!"


    The magic emperor who was behind him suddenly opened his mouth and cried out.


    Cheng Fei looks happy. He doesn''t want to expose those cards yet. He just exposes a sword.


    Cheng Fei quickly get out of the way, revealing the demon emperor behind him. At the moment, Li Qiang''s Baji collapse has come to the body.


    "The destiny is determined by the heaven, and the devil kingdom is against the heaven, so as to lead the spirit of the evil way to resist the strong enemy together!"


    The devil emperor said with a stern and solemn face, which was rare at this time. It seemed that he was carrying out some solemn ceremony.


    Then the enchanted emperor suddenly opened his eyes and burst out two deep lights from his eyes, forcing Li Qiang.


    After the demon emperor''s death, the whole sky has been dyed into a dark and secluded piece. In this deep sky, it seems that there is something terrible.


    At the moment, it should be day, but after the devil emperor led out this thing, the whole demon world was covered by night.


    Li Qiang''s eight poles collapsed in the air and immediately dissipated, as if there had never existed in this world.


    Li Qiang''s face changed dramatically at this moment, and his face turned white at this moment.


    "You brought that thing out? Isn''t it said that without the cultivation of the king, it can''t be induced? How did you do it? "


    Li Qiang belongs to the character of nearly 10000 years ago in the demon world. At that time, the devil emperor was still a common King state. Only when he reached the realm of emperor could he fly to the upper world.


    At that time, when she met a strong enemy, as a demon emperor, she would lead to a monster. This monster was called nightmare. Although Meng Yan''s accomplishments were not strong, her damage was extremely high, far beyond the level of the same level.


    Moreover, this nightmare is said to have become a puppet, a puppet who only knows how to fight. In the past ten thousand years, Li Qiang has only seen a nightmare attack. That time, in order to resist an ethnic group invading their race, Li Qiang had to move out of the nightmare.


    At that time, when Li Qiang saw this scene, she was unforgettable for her life. Until now, Li Qiang is still very guilty about the nightmare.


    Now seeing that the devil emperor has summoned a nightmare, how can Li Qiang not be surprised?


    "Joke, you want to kill me, how can I not resist?" The evil emperor retorted.


    After the magic emperor finished this sentence, he looked directly at the black sky behind him.


    "Roar!"


    There were several roars from afar, but they all sounded from the same kind of giant beast. In the place where several people were located, within a thousand miles, there was no ordinary monster like roar. There was only one kind of animal roar around these three people, that was nightmare.No one knows the origin of nightmare. People only know that it is a kind of monster. Nightmare has strong fighting power, but it is not classified into the category of divine beast.


    Therefore, people''s first impression of nightmare is often synonymous with hatred and jealousy.


    Nightmares often live in people''s dreams, that is, late at night after dark. After people fall asleep, nightmares will eat people''s dreams one by one and increase their hatred.


    This is a legend about nightmares. Compared with the legend, the nightmare in front of us is more terrifying, more mysterious and powerful.


    The whole sky is black. People can''t see the real face of the nightmare. Li Qiang is like this. Although he can''t see the nightmare.


    But he could hear the roar of the beast from far to near, and was about to catch up.


    Li Qiang did not wait to die. In the era when it survived, he saw the hand of nightmare and knew the horror of nightmare. Therefore, without any hesitation, Li Qiang turned around and ran away.


    Directly into a streamer, disappeared in the sky.


    At the moment, the devil emperor can tell Cheng Fei a story about the nightmare. At last, the devil emperor said with a wry smile:


    "in fact, I can''t summon a real nightmare with my power. Now it''s just an embodiment of it. Even so, it almost emptied my whole body''s spiritual power, but this incarnation''s strength is only equal to you and me, and can''t deal with him, so let''s go now. "


    The magic emperor explained that Cheng Fei couldn''t laugh or cry after hearing this. He thought that the magic emperor had some big means. Unexpectedly, the strong man he summoned was also an empty shell. If the real nightmare appeared.


    Can Li Qiang escape?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1454

    After thinking about these things clearly, they began to fly in the opposite direction of Li Qiang.


    Now for them, it means delaying time as long as they can. As long as Li Qiang''s cultivation of the king can be lowered, the situation will be very beneficial to them.


    Li Qiang, who can only pray silently now, should not find himself cheated so early.


    As for nightmares, the period of covering the sky has consumed more than half of the strength of its incarnation. Now it is to use the power of nightmares to keep the sky in darkness and constantly emit the roar of beasts.


    In the blink of an eye, Cheng Fei and the devil emperor have already flown thousands of miles away, and the western part of the demon kingdom is constantly moving towards the northeast.


    Time 1 minute 1 second past, gradually. Half a day passed.


    Cheng Fei and the devil emperor stopped at a place and began to recover their accomplishments.


    Cheng Fei was only slightly injured. He only needed to take some pills to restore his spiritual power. However, the devil emperor was seriously injured. They had to find a remote place to start healing.


    Nightmare in two people fly less than half an hour, the sky has gradually turned clear.


    Since then, it is estimated that Li Qiang has already known the news that he has been cheated, that is, he does not know when the other party will be able to catch up with him.


    After all, the demon world is so big that it should be more difficult to know where Cheng Fei and Rubik''s cube are.


    In a mountain range of the demon Kingdom, Cheng Fei and the magic emperor sit in a humble cave at the same time. What Cheng Fei needs to do now is to recover his spirit.


    However, the devil emperor''s face is cloudy and sunny, and sometimes there is a burst of blue smoke on his head, and sometimes his brows are tight. It seems that the devil emperor is deeply injured.


    After all, that move is a magic skill used by Li Qiang to lead to travel. Naturally, its power cannot be compared with other ordinary attacks.


    Cheng Fei slowly opened his eyes and took a deep breath. He didn''t know what he was saying.


    "Half a day, six hours, four hours left."


    Thinking of this, Cheng Fei''s eyes flicker slightly, as if thinking of something, and then closed his eyes.


    But at the moment Cheng Fei closed his eyes, there was a loud noise outside the whole mountain range.


    An explosion sounded, and the whole mountain began to tremble and shake, and the sound of rolling rocks sounded. The walls of the cave where Cheng Fei and the magic emperor lived had begun to be covered with cracks, and some small rocks kept falling.


    "Demon emperor, Cheng Fei, you two get out and die!" There was an angry and abusive voice from the outside world.


    That''s Li Qiang''s voice.


    Cheng Fei Gang just closed his eyes and reopened again. He looked back at the devil emperor. The devil emperor is now recovering his strength at an important juncture, and he absolutely dare not interrupt. Once he interrupts, the devil Emperor may be possessed by the devil and die.


    "Well, I''ve become the bodyguard of the devil emperor." Cheng Fei sighs and steps out of the cave to the periphery of the mountains.


    "How dare you two cheat me? Good, good, good, no one has made me so angry for a long time


    Cheng Fei looks at Li Qiang, who is dressed in some untidy clothes, and frowns.


    Li Qiang did not know when he had found him, lost that arm, and has been in his left arm.


    It is said that after becoming king, one can regenerate the severed limb. If the broken arm still exists, it can be renewed in a short time.


    Sure enough, Li Qiang in front of him has become intact. At least, his limbs are sound. Although his breath looks unstable, he is still in the realm of king.


    After Li Qiang just finished that sentence, Cheng Fei made a direct move. He didn''t give Li Qiang a chance to take the first chance, because Li Qiang was too strong.


    Cheng Fei stares at Li Qiang and directly uses another card of his own. He knows that Li Qiang will not underestimate the enemy this time, but he also knows that he can only use another card.


    "Drop the immortal!"


    Different from the previous one, Li Qiang could not escape from the last one, but there was no trace to find.


    For a while, Li Qiang only felt that he was faced with thousands of troops in front of him. At the same time, he also had a premonition that if he escaped into space, waiting for him would be more dangerous than now.


    At this time, Li Qiangcai slightly regretted that he was still too careless and just said so many words in order to pretend to be forced.


    If Cheng Fei came out of the moment directly, it would not be the present difficult situation.


    This move is used by the man in black to deal with Wang Meng.


    This move directly killed Wang Meng at that time.


    Because this is the immortal, even if you are the immortal above the nine days, I can also knock you down.


    This summoning immortal integrates a variety of artistic conception, such as the artistic conception of space, the artistic conception of five elements and the artistic conception of thunder When these artistic conception merge together, it forms a kind of delicate state, and then use it in one''s own weapons.In the end, this is a direct molding.


    After Li Qiang sees Cheng Fei perform this move, the whole person becomes prostrate, but Li Qiang has nothing to do. The previous event firmly locks him in, and wherever he goes, the sword will go.


    Now, after feeling this move again, Li Qiangcai is deeply afraid of Cheng Fei. He is only half a step away from the king''s realm. It seems that he has repeatedly let the strong man in the king''s realm be attacked before he reaches the point of fast crossing robbery.


    If you let Cheng Fei grow up, that''s ok?


    But now he has to face Cheng Fei''s move, which brings him extreme danger.


    "Assassinate the soul of the star, silver soul!"


    In a hurry, Li Qiang finally played his card.


    He is not pretending to be forced this time. He can be careless once or twice, but he must not be careless for the third time. Cheng Fei''s attack has been able to threaten his life.


    After saying this, Li Qiang also sat down with his knees crossed, and a soul appeared on his head. Different from the dark red before, the color of the soul was silver white.


    The silver soul radiates brilliant brilliance in the sun, which almost lights Cheng Fei''s blind titanium alloy Cough.


    "Are you finally serious?"


    Cheng Fei saw that he had forced out a card from Li Qiang. He did not feel happy at all, but sank in the bottom of his heart.


    With his current strength, it is not bad to say that he is the first person in the whole human world and the lower demon world. In the same level realm, it can be said that he is invincible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1455

    But such a strong person, even King level of a bottom card forced out, need to spend a lot of effort.


    This exchange is absolutely not worth it.


    Li Qiang broke his attack with two or three strokes. The main reason is that he has not practiced this move home. After he came out of the inner domain, it was only a little time.


    He has not honed his moves to the extreme. After going through this difficulty, Cheng Fei will not rush through the robbery first. He will be able to reach the peak and then talk about it.


    Although Li Qiang said that he broke his own attack, he also suffered a slight injury, and he was also hard to suffer.


    Li Qiang still bit his teeth and rushed directly towards Cheng Fei.


    Between the electric light and flint, Cheng Fei thinks of another move.


    This move is called broken soul. There are two silver white beads in the silver pillar he found under the black man''s palace at that time. He understood one of them, and the rest was put into his own Najie and brought it back.


    In the silver and white pillar he brought back, the moves he learned were just soul breaking, which was the ultimate unique move of the man in black.


    The man in black only took one move to break the soul in his life. The cultivation of this move is very difficult, and once he uses this move, it will be a situation in which the fish are killed and the net is broken.


    To use this move is to divide one''s soul into many parts, and each part of the soul has its own different positioning. In the process of really using this move, each soul represents a different strength.


    It''s just that this move has been practiced for a lifetime, but the final move can only be made once. Once it''s done, it will be the same fate. Even reincarnation seems to be an extravagant hope.


    At that time, the man in black used this move to deal with the king who was one level higher than him. At last, the two men died together, and their life and death disappeared, and their blood sprinkled on the ancient battlefield.


    After understanding this move, Cheng Fei knows why the man in black will understand the same move as falling immortal again.


    If one''s hand is either you or I, what''s the point?


    Cheng Fei also practiced this broken soul during this period, although it was very painful to practice this move, and what Cheng Fei practiced was only a few superficial aspects of this move.


    But the power of this move is really powerful. If Cheng Fei is like this now, he will certainly block Li Qiang''s next attack, but he is not sure that Li Qiang will be seriously injured or even killed.


    What''s more, the price is too high.


    The physical strength of the other side is still king level, and Cheng Fei now has no advantage over the other side.


    At present, Cheng Fei has only two means left.


    "Magic emperor gun!"


    These three words come from Cheng Fei''s mouth, but they have other influences. What he holds in his hand is the sword.


    This is Cheng Fei''s transformation according to the gun painted in the mural. It''s the same as the magic emperor''s gun. It''s just that the magic emperor was injured at the beginning and met with a snuff of ashes here by Li Qiang, which does not highlight the power of the magic emperor''s gun.


    But Cheng Fei is not. Cheng Fei has not much spiritual power in his body now, but when it comes to the power of World War I, he still has it.


    The magic emperor''s gun went straight to Li Qiang in front of him. A look of disdain appeared on Li Qiang''s face. A Tomahawk suddenly appeared in his hand, and then he chopped it down.


    "When!"


    After a light sound, Cheng Fei was beaten back by hundreds of Zhang, while Li Qiang just stepped back a dozen steps.


    Cheng Fei looks down at his hands have been broken, the blood on the wound is constantly gushing out.


    "No, I have to drag on. The physical body of the other party has been restored to the king level. Even now, I still can''t resist."


    Cheng Fei thinks this way, but the next attack has come. He hits Cheng Fei''s chest directly. Cheng Fei spits blood and is hit in a mountain range. After crossing dozens of mountains, Cheng Fei''s body stops.


    "Come again!"


    Li Qiang''s voice appears again from the front of Cheng Fei, but this time he is not only the fist, but a Tomahawk in his hand.


    If he is hit by this axe, Cheng Fei will lose 80% of his life even if he doesn''t die.


    Cheng Fei has no other moves. He can only recite Zhentian tower and Huitian tower in his heart.


    At this moment, the Zhentian tower slowly emerges in front of Cheng Fei, forming a golden protective shield. At the moment when the axe is chopped down in this battle, only a click is heard. The golden light suddenly appears, and the Tomahawk is directly broken into two parts.


    Then Zhentian tower looks dispirited and returns to Cheng Fei''s body.


    Li Qiang looked at the magic weapon that he had built for many years. Even if it could be repaired again, its power would be greatly reduced.


    Li Qiang Leng Leng Leng, eyes in the first emerged a trace of anger, and then was completely brought about by greed to blind eyes."Ha ha ha, you really have a treasure and a secret. If I get your secret, I''m afraid I can''t become a great emperor?"


    Li Qiang becomes more energetic and starts to fight directly to Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei can only leave here quickly now. He is integrated into the void, but then he is rammed out of the void with a fist.


    "You can''t run away!"


    Li Qiang grabs Cheng Fei''s back, and at the moment a more rapid attack has arrived.


    "Magic emperor sea pouring gun!"


    I saw the gun in the hand of the magic emperor, which was wrapped by a black dragon, and went straight to Li Qiang, the strong one here.


    Li Qiang has time to react. However, subconsciously, Li Qiang thinks that the devil emperor is weak, so he doesn''t care about the attack of the devil emperor, but only catches at Cheng Fei.


    "Brother Cheng Fei, I''ve come to save you!"


    "Poop!"


    As soon as this sentence fell, a blood hole broke in one of Li Qiang''s thighs. A long gun went straight through his leg from his thigh and returned to the devil emperor.


    "Ah


    Li Qiang looked crazy at this time. He didn''t expect that he could not even clean up the two small miscellaneous fish. If he got to the demon world, he would be ridiculed to death.


    "You are all going to die!"


    Li Qiang once again used a secret art. After this secret skill was put into practice, Li Qiang immediately turned into a rough friar with a height of more than ten feet and a width of five or six feet.


    It seems to be a physical magic.


    With this kind of physical magic, the blood hole on Li Qiang''s thigh recovered quickly to the naked eye, and the blood did not start to spray out.


    "Even if my body will be weak for a period of time after that, I will make you two worse than dead!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1456

    Li Qiang said this sentence, the next moment directly appeared in front of the magic emperor, once again will be the devil emperor hit vomit blood fly.


    When Cheng Fei''s next sword comes to him, Li Qiang hums coldly at the same time, and changes hands is a whirl kick. The speed of King''s realm is very fast.


    Cheng Fei can''t respond, and his arm is directly fractured with a click.


    "Too strong!"


    Cheng Fei is anxious in his heart, but he doesn''t dare to show any anxiety on his face. Otherwise, his momentum will be greatly affected.


    Cheng Fei quickly reset his arm, and then Li Qiang''s next wave of attack directly rushed in front of him.


    "Not directly!"


    Cheng Fei quickly retreats, but he hasn''t walked a long distance. Li Qiang''s fist expands rapidly in his pupil.


    "Transplant flowers to trees!"


    Cheng Fei has a big drink. He knows that he can''t accept this attack. He must be injured. He can only use his other way to protect his life.


    This method of protecting one''s life can allow one''s body to exchange places with a certain object, but it can only be used once. This is the method of protecting one''s life. It is absolutely impossible to use it until it is in a critical moment. Moreover, to achieve this step, one must have specific goods that can be exchanged with one''s own within a specific range.


    Otherwise, this move will never be able to be used.


    What they are doing now is to slow down Li Qiang''s rhythm. After Cheng Fei makes this move, he immediately exchanges his position with a boulder on the top of the mountain not far away. He appears on the top of that mountain.


    After that, Cheng Fei''s body shakes, and he disappears.


    "The art of earth hiding? It''s kind of interesting. "


    Li Qiang''s eyebrows slightly pick, the corner of the mouth hook up a light smile, "do you want to delay time? I''m sorry, with your star pill, I can have one day''s combat power. Now I have half a day left, that is, six hours. I''d like to see how long you can procrastinate? "


    Li Qiang murmured softly.


    He will not be careless now, he has been careful of Cheng Fei''s other means.


    Seeing Cheng Fei escape into the mountain, Li Qiang does not hesitate to go straight to the mountain. However, the devil emperor rushes towards him bravely and fearlessly. Li Qiang snorts coldly and beats the devil emperor again. However, he is still delayed.


    "You ants dare to compete with the sun and the moon. They are just the light of rice."


    Li Qiang coldly glanced at the demon emperor and spoke lightly.


    "Hum!" The devil emperor wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, and he gave a cold smile: "you are not a mole ant. After becoming a king''s realm, you can still be knocked down to the lower demon world again. You are the first person in the upper world that I saw for the first time since I took charge of the demon world for thousands of years."


    "Besides, you have practiced ten thousand years more than me, and you are not ashamed to be just like this? I believe you didn''t understand the rudiment of Tao when you were at the level of half step king? After our half way kings are promoted to the realm of kings, do I still need to be afraid of you at the same level? "


    The devil emperor said in a cold voice. He pointed to Li Qiang''s nose and questioned him. He said that Li Qiang''s face was blue and red. Everyone could see the anger that he wanted to kill on Li Qiang''s face.


    "You want to die!"


    In front of the emperor, he was killed by the devil, and was forced to escape.


    "Believe it or not, I can kill you now?"


    "Come on, you kill me. If you kill me, you will be the devil emperor. You can stand on your own as emperor." When did the demon emperor suffer from this kind of oppression? Even though he was already middle-aged, his face was full of blue veins at the moment, and his face was not willing to accept defeat.


    "You think I dare not kill you? As long as you find out the seal of the devil emperor, you can be completely killed! "


    Li Qiang had always had concerns in his heart before. Although he said that he was aiming at the devil emperor everywhere, he did not dare to take any dead hand.


    Because he knew that when he was the prime minister, he knew some secrets about the magic emperor. The inheritance between the magic emperors often needs the seal of the magic emperor to pass on to the next generation.


    Moreover, he must be willing to get the seal of the devil emperor from the devil emperor. Li Qiang knows that the next thing he has to do is to control the devil emperor and force the devil emperor to give him the seal.


    Only now Li Qiang knows that Cheng Fei''s strength is absolutely strong. Once Cheng Fei escapes, even if Li Qiang gets the seal of the devil emperor and becomes the real devil emperor, he doesn''t dare to say that he will win in the face of Cheng Fei.


    Originally, it was a contest between him and the devil emperor. Unexpectedly, Cheng Fei, the excrement stirring stick, appeared. If it wasn''t for Cheng Fei, he would have won the position of devil emperor.


    "Ha ha, you have the ability to find ah, I have long had no seal of the devil emperor, if you can find it, even if you can!"


    Even if the devil emperor was pinched by the neck, he still said strongly.


    Li Qiang looked around him for a long time. In the end, the divine sense didn''t find anything unusual. Even the magic Emperor didn''t wear Najie on his hand.


    "Where did you hide it? Tell me. " Li Qiang has no intention to manage whether Cheng Fei has escaped?He was infuriated by the scene.


    "Ha ha, if you want to know, call me granddad and I''ll tell you!" At the moment, in order to delay time, the magic Emperor gave Cheng an airplane meeting.


    He knew that Li Qiang didn''t dare to kill him. He had hidden all his things in several places. Now he took his body as a chip to win time for Cheng Fei.


    "Pa!"


    At the same time, several white teeth splashed out with blood.


    "If you don''t say it or not, don''t blame me for abandoning you." Li Qiang''s face was cold and stern.


    "It''s called Call grandfather


    The magic emperor bit his teeth in his mouth, spit a mouthful of saliva, and spit directly on Li Qiang''s face.


    The magic emperor knows that he can''t retreat at the moment. Even if he is abandoned, as long as Cheng Fei can solve Li Qiang, there are still pills in the world that can restore his cultivation. Cheng Fei''s Alchemy technology is so high that he can let Cheng Fei refine. Therefore, he still has the hope of turning the tables.


    It''s just that the magic emperor doesn''t know. It''s the elixir that can restore one''s accomplishments.


    Even if it is to find medicinal materials, it is impossible in this world.


    "You forced me to do it!" Li Qiang''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness. At the moment when he was about to abolish the magic emperor, Cheng Fei suddenly broke through the ground.


    "Don''t you just want to force me out? Do you dare to come here when I come out? "


    Cheng Fei''s voice resounds through the sky. In this moment, Li Qiang laughs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1457

    "Ha ha ha ha, you really can''t hold your breath. I didn''t expect that you two would become friends. A human race and a demon clan have become friends, and both of them are the strongest in the lower world. It''s really pathetic."


    Li Qiang loosens the magic emperor''s neck. The demon queen steps back and looks at Cheng Fei with a wry smile.


    Cheng Fei shakes his head, indicating that the devil emperor doesn''t have to.


    "Don''t talk about useless things. Aren''t you trying to force me out? I''m out now. Come here


    Cheng Fei Cheng Zhu said in the chest.


    "What do you mean? Is there any other means? " Li Qiang learned to be smart this time, and did not directly rush to the past, but asked in reverse.


    "Ha ha, you will know when you come here!"


    Taking advantage of this gap, the demon emperor retreats one after another. He has received a message from Cheng Fei and knows that Cheng Fei is pretending everything.


    To make them suspicious.


    Fortunately, Li Qiang didn''t manage the magic emperor, so the magic emperor disappeared in the sky.


    Even if Li Qiang wants to find the magic emperor, he will have to waste some time.


    Looking at Cheng Qing''s face, Cheng is not hesitant.


    "Hum, I won''t go there. Since I can''t fight hand in hand, I''ll take a few long-range attacks! The sun is burning day by day! "


    Li Qiang took a deep breath. If he had a direct confrontation, his strength was not strong among the kings. What he practiced was the way of assassination.


    It''s just that there are many means in the lower demon world that he can''t use, and his magic weapons are almost destroyed when they are knocked down.


    It''s so hard for Li Qiang to deal with the two of them, and his long-range attack is not very powerful. Generally, he has practiced for some time and then abandoned. Now, Li Qiang''s heart has no bottom.


    Seeing Li Qiang''s hand, he condenses a huge fireball. Cheng Fei''s look is a little strange. The other side''s sun burning day by day is actually this kind of attack method. It''s a bit ghost animal.


    In general, fireball is a kind of magic that only low-level practitioners can cast. When the cultivation becomes higher, they will gradually abandon fireball. Unexpectedly, Li Qiang''s move is very similar to fireball.


    "Go."


    Li Qiang did not listen to ignore, directly a big drink, and then threw the fireball to Cheng Fei there.


    Then this fireball skill is wobbly flying towards Cheng Fei here. I have to say that Cheng Fei can feel great power and strong threat in this fireball technique.


    But judging from the speed of this fireball, Cheng Fei has a chance to react. It''s just that Cheng Fei finds some weaknesses in this fireball. He doesn''t avoid it.


    This fireball technique is not successful, and even a little unstable. It is only a time bomb. It may explode wherever you go. The power of the explosion is absolutely huge.


    Cheng Fei therefore began to deal with the fireball. After seeing the weakness of the fireball at a glance, the fireball also came to him, and a heat wave came to his face.


    Cheng Fei''s hands are imprinted, and there is a finger in front of him. He points towards the fireball.


    "Poop Pooh.".


    As if the balloon was punctured and leaked, the huge fireball in front of him quickly shrunk down. In Li Qiang''s shocked eyes, the fireball finally dissipated.


    Li Qiang didn''t know that there were many flaws in the skill he sent out, and he also made a fatal mistake. He only thought that Cheng Fei had some wonderful means to increase his combat power in a short time.


    The higher his accomplishments are, the deeper his mind is, the stronger his suspicion will be. Therefore, Li Qiang has already confirmed in his heart that there is a strong card in Cheng Fei''s mind. He firmly believes that once he passes, he will be seriously injured even if he does not die.


    Li Qiang didn''t dare to come here any more. All he had left was to throw out his other moves. The brilliant lights of his magic came straight to Cheng Fei. Although he said that these magic arts were not high-level, or that Li Qiang did not practice at home.


    However, the power of each of these magic arts is huge. However, Cheng Fei is still like an arm wielding. He is very comfortable in the face of these Flying Magic, and each one is saved from danger and solved by Cheng Fei.


    In this way, nearly two hours passed. Both of them were panting, but neither of them dared to move first.


    "How about it? Don''t you dare come here? As a strong man in the realm of king, you dare not come here. I have many opportunities that you can''t imagine. "


    Cheng Fei speaks sentence by sentence, pricking Li Qiang''s heart, which makes Li Qiang feel oppressed and bent.


    "Do you think I dare not? Well, you asked for it. " Li Qiang is really not calm. His social skills are not strong. In general, he exists in the world as a killer. Therefore, his mind is not a bit worse than Cheng Fei.


    It''s easy to be provoked bloody.But this did not follow Cheng Fei''s wishes. Cheng Fei wanted to delay some more time. As a result, he did not expect that his mouth was cheap and Li Qiang rushed over.


    Cheng Fei has no other means here, so the moment he sees Li Qiang rushing over, Cheng Fei immediately turns his head and runs straight to the ground.


    "I , Cheng Fei, I''m not finished with you. I dare to bluff! " Li Qiang really did not know what to say. After arriving at Cheng Fei''s original position, he did not find any other traps.


    Li Qiang''s mood is now the same as the beep dog, eating the same suffering Xiang.


    Li Qiang must catch Cheng Fei now so that he can relieve his hatred.


    Cheng Fei''s speed is relatively slow, so in a few seconds, Li Qiang has caught up with Cheng Fei, and Cheng Fei is close to the ground and is about to get into the ground.


    "You can''t run!" Li Qiang is about to catch up with Cheng Fei. At the moment when Li Qiang reaches out to grab Cheng Fei''s clothes, a huge wasp appears behind Cheng Fei. The wasp stings Li Qiang''s hand.


    "Ah


    Li Qiang snorted bitterly and quickly took back his hand. Meanwhile, Cheng Fei had not entered the ground.


    Under the ground, the strength of the practitioners will be greatly reduced. Generally speaking, those who can play well in the earth are those who live for a long time. If they can make their skills of hiding from the earth strong, they can be said to have been invincible.


    Li Qiang didn''t expect this to happen. There was a thorn in the palm of one of his hands, which was stabbed by the queen bee raised by Cheng Fei.


    To this critical juncture, Cheng Fei dare to let the queen bee out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1458

    It is because of this thorn that Cheng Fei has won some time for himself, but at this time, Cheng Fei''s eyebrows are still frowning.


    The demon emperor has gone, and I don''t know where he has gone.


    But Cheng Fei believes that the other party will not leave him alone.


    After all, the most basic relationship between two people is a cooperative relationship.


    Half a stick of incense has passed, and Cheng Fei is still shuttling around under the ground. Under the ground, ordinary magic and other things are not easy to release.


    What''s more, the coverage of divine consciousness will be greatly reduced.


    In the outside world, Li Qiang''s divine consciousness can cover most of the demon world, but the details that can be monitored are much smaller.


    However, under the ground, Li Qiang''s divinity covers more than a thousand miles.


    In Li Qiang''s divinity exploration, a breath rapidly away from his divine consciousness.


    Li Qiang snorted coldly and ran after him.


    As the time passed, Li Qiang came out of the ground with a gloomy face.


    Because the one in his divinity is just a puppet, and the real Cheng Fei doesn''t know where he has already disappeared.


    "You''re too young to fight me!"


    Li Qiang still has three hours of King''s realm strength. He must come up with an excellent way.


    It was time for another cup of tea. At this time, a news came out of the whole demon world.


    "Li Qiang smashed the shop of yipinxuan in the imperial city of the demon Kingdom, and then hijacked the third prince xiaoyu''er, as well as Mo lian''er, and released the news that if Cheng Fei and the magic emperor can''t catch up with the imperial city within one stick of incense, he will kill those people who are related to Cheng Fei."


    This news is faster than asking the second prince to become the devil emperor. It is estimated that Li Qiang can let others spread the news in this way.


    Li Yuan saw that his ancestors were all injured, but his momentum was very great. He could not help but see stars in his eyes. His worship and respect for his ancestors also reached the peak.


    This news has been spread out, the whole demon world seems to be quiet, and everyone has been silent, because this news is not very good news for them.


    Once today''s devil emperor and Cheng Fei are killed, the position of the devil emperor will naturally pass on to Li Qiang. After becoming a demon emperor, he will get many benefits, which is no less than the inheritance of the great emperor.


    If it was a hero who won the throne of the demon emperor, people would not say anything, but the prime minister''s house has always had a bad reputation in the whole lower demon kingdom. It can be said that it has been called a place where evil is hidden and now it is about to seize the throne.


    This is really to let the next demon world of many demons feel cold.


    Time in the silence of the people, slowly elapse, in an instant, Li Qiang said a stick of incense has almost arrived.


    In order to express his ridicule, Li Qiang caught all these people under the magic God pillar. Girls like Xiao yu''er received better treatment, but Zhang Zhuo and the third prince were stripped of their clothes directly, leaving only a piece of cover cloth tied to the magic pillar.


    And in their bodies, it''s all scarred.


    No one came out to watch under the magic pillar, and those people would never have thought of such a day. They hid in their own yard one after another, surveying the situation of the scene with their divine sense one by one, silently thinking to ask the two people not to come back.


    Li Qiang didn''t want to play the role of villain, but he didn''t have much time. Therefore, Li Qiang adopted this absolute method.


    Mo lian''er sobbed softly, tears in her eyes kept falling down from her cheek.


    His grandmother, that is, the old woman flying in the process of exploration, tried her best to protect her, but in the end, Li Qiang broke her heart and drove the crane to the West.


    Xiaoyu''er didn''t have any jealousy at the moment. He kept patting the back of Magic Lotus son and sighed in his heart.


    "Well, if only I had done it earlier."


    "Devil emperor, Cheng Fei, the time has come. I have no patience. I know you have come to the imperial city. Get out of here. Otherwise, all these people will die!"


    Li Qiang has a foot on the magic pillar, and his black clothes sway gently in the cold wind.


    At this time, far away, people saw two figures in the sky one after another.


    "We are here. I''d like to advise you that, in your present situation, even if you become the devil emperor, no one will support you." The voice of the demon emperor sounded far away. In these two hours, he had recovered all his accomplishments and his strength had recovered to 80%.


    "So what? It can''t change the fact that I''m about to become the devil emperor. Originally, I wanted to wait for you not to come and let people see your faces. I didn''t expect you to be so righteous. " Li Qiang gave a sarcastic smile.


    "They are all my people, and I have an obligation to protect them!"Li Qiang shakes his head and looks at Cheng Fei behind the demon emperor.


    As for Cheng Fei, Cheng Fei didn''t say anything. He just stepped into the air quietly and then stopped in front of Li Qiang.


    Cheng Fei takes a look at the two dying men on the pillar of the demon God, and then looks down at the weeping Mo lian''er and Xiao yu''er.


    In the end, he focused on Li Qiang.


    "People have joys and sorrows, and the moon has its ups and downs. It was something I had been thinking about that night. I thought I understood it, but now it seems how ridiculous I was at that time


    Li Qiang didn''t understand what Cheng Fei said. He asked coldly:


    "what are you talking about?"


    "Ha ha, no wonder, I can''t understand my own moves all the time. No wonder, I went the wrong way. The way is right."


    Cheng Fei wakes up like a dream. He opens his eyes and looks at Li Qiang in front of him. His eyes are like a pool of deep water, which can''t be seen to the end.


    "My way is the way of yin and Yang. My law is the law of yin and Yang. Wake up in the destruction and rise in the extinction. This move is the waning moon!"


    Cheng Fei says to himself that Li Qiang in front of him smells a dangerous breath, which is much stronger than all the moves she faces Cheng Fei. He rushes over, and he has to start first.


    Li Qiang''s fist has already rushed over, but he stops in the air, because the fist is like a deep mire and stops in front of Cheng Fei.


    "What? It''s impossible. How can you understand such things in this realm?"


    Li Qiang''s face changed greatly. In a trance, he seemed to return to the time when he went to the demon world again. It was a time for him to do a task.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1459

    As a killer, he naturally wanted to kill a person. When he went to the demon world, he had reached the peak of King level. That was the first time he received the task of killing a higher level than him.


    That is to say, the emperor level figures.


    But that goal just entered the emperor level, has not really stabilized the realm, with strong confidence, Li Qiang launched, the final result is naturally he failed.


    He was chased and killed by the emperor level figure. He did not know how far away he was, and finally was beaten to the lower demon world.


    Because the emperor level has a special power that other people do not have. This power is called potential, and there is room for further growth.


    Now, after Li Qiang''s one punch, he has a potential. How can he not be shocked?


    Only the process of flying this move has not been released, in the moment Li Qiang hit, he slowly formed a powerful magic in his heart.


    "The waning moon!"


    However, Cheng Fei''s magic skill only forms a general impression in his mind, which is still relatively vague. Therefore, Cheng Fei only makes a little use of it.


    Then a huge waning moon emerges from Cheng Fei''s body, as if emitting the brightness of the bright moon, and goes straight to Li Qiang.


    "You still have cards?" Li Qiang can''t hide his shock at the moment. He didn''t expect that Cheng Fei would repeatedly display the cards that could threaten the life of the king. If it hadn''t been for him, he would have surpassed the first-class king, and had combat experience and divine power inconsistent with that of the first-class king.


    it is estimated that Li Qiang has already died at the moment. Li Qiang is very headache and sees Cheng Fei appear After the crescent moon, Li Qiang already knew that the crescent moon could not defeat the enemy, otherwise he would die.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t pay attention to Li Qiang''s shock, but shows the color of enlightenment in his eyes. Then the crescent moon on his body directly rushes down to Li Qiang with his body.


    "You can''t run away."


    The people at the bottom are worried for a while. They are cheering Cheng Fei secretly, but they are also retreating quickly. They still understand the previous lesson.


    Some people left, and some stayed in the imperial city because of their strong strength.


    Two people''s body speed has exceeded people''s vision, they have been unable to keep up with two people''s speed.


    They only saw a dark shadow full of moonlight running towards the shadow ahead.


    "So much trouble." Li Qiang can''t help frowning. He wants to avoid Cheng Fei''s attack with his king level speed, but he is still chased by Cheng Fei.


    Li Qiang''s body suddenly split into four and flew in four different directions. All of these four Li Qiang''s bodies exuded the accomplishments of kings. It seems that they can''t tell which is true and which is false.


    Cheng Fei stops at this moment. He frowns and looks at Li Qiang''s escape direction. He takes back the moonlight and does not chase Li Qiang again.


    Cheng Fei turns back and saves Zhang Zhuo and the third prince from the demon pillar. The third prince is calm, but Zhang Zhuoke is not so calm. Now he is just a cultivation in the golden elixir period. Facing the torture of people far beyond its existence, Zhang Zhuo is determined.


    Now that he has been rescued by Cheng Fei, Zhang Zhuo faints.


    Next, Cheng Fei looks at Mo lian''er in the magic treasure Pavilion. From the moment he comes to the Imperial City, he has already heard the news of Mo lian''er and knows that the old woman was killed by Li Qiang in order to protect her.


    Cheng Fei didn''t say anything. He knew that it didn''t work to say anything now, so he let Mo lian''er be quiet. At most, Xiao yu''er was with her.


    In this short period of time, Cheng Fei has done a lot of things. At this time, Li Qiang turned back.


    "Now do you think you have so many cards?"


    Li Qiang didn''t make it bigger this time, but suddenly a voice sounded behind Cheng Fei. A knife was held by Li Qiang in his hand and inserted into Cheng Fei''s chest at random.


    The point of the knife only reached in, less than an inch, but Cheng Fei didn''t expect that Li Qiang would come back so quickly, and still came back in this way.


    "Brother Cheng Fei."


    "Brother Cheng!"


    "Shopkeeper!"


    "Brother Cheng Fei!"


    For a moment, people couldn''t believe the fact. Cheng Fei was stabbed by Li Qiang. The demon emperor rushed to here. Zhang Zhuo and the third prince appeared shocked.


    At this moment, there was a loud noise, and the moonlight appeared again on Cheng Fei''s body. The crescent moon directly hit Li Qiang''s body, and the two people were very close. Therefore, the crescent moon directly hit Li Qiang''s body?


    But at this time, Cheng Fei has no power to fight again. His back is constantly gushing blood, and his body is like the autumn leaves, directly fluttering down.


    At the moment, Li Qiang made a loud scream. The crescent moon directly hit him. He didn''t get any substantial damage, but other situations appeared.For example, Li Qiang becomes old and young at the same time. For example, Li Qiang''s face is blue and red. The whole person is locked in place and can''t move. Although he has not been substantially hurt, his heart feels very painful.


    At this time, the magic emperor''s attack also arrived, directly penetrated Li Qiang''s abdomen, after a shot, blood stained the sky.


    "Ah, ah, all of you, all of you


    Being attacked by these two people is a matter of permanent damage to his foundation. After this shot, Li Qiang can''t help it.


    "Bloody rage! Crazy


    Li Qiang yelled, his eyes also have cannibalism like eyes, he did not want to use this move, because after this move will reduce its potential, Li Qiang''s heart is very big, his goal is emperor level, he did not want to use this move before.


    But now it seems that if he doesn''t use this move, there will be only one word "death" left for him.


    After Li Qiang also made this move, there was a kind of space shock all around, which seemed to have been totally unable to bear his existence.


    But Li Qiang became a gorilla like strong man directly, and his whole body grew very long hair. It seems that he signed a contract with some kind of animal to have this transformation.


    The surrounding space vibrates, and the magic emperor and little fish in the vicinity are completely shaken away. As for the magic emperor gun, it is tightly grasped by Li Qiang and passed through his abdomen.


    "Roar!"


    A huge roar came from Li Qiang''s mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1460

    Cheng Fei opens his eyes and sees that Li Qiang has become a gorilla in the sky.


    "In less than half an hour."


    For the cultivator, the heart and brain are always extremely vulnerable parts, and once a heart or brain is lost, it will cause unnecessary trouble.


    Li Qiang''s knife just stabbed Cheng Fei in the heart. Cheng Fei is afraid. If the knife stabs harder, Cheng Fei will go to see the king of hell.


    I''m afraid even Li Qiang didn''t expect that Cheng Fei didn''t die after this fall. Huitian tower is trying to repair his body, but Cheng Fei is lying on the ground, as if dead.


    Cheng Fei is now in a mysterious state. He can''t speak or act, but he can see the outside world.


    And in the sky, after Li Qiang became a gorilla, he hit the devil emperor badly, and the devil emperor fell down.


    It''s evil spirit. You can''t beat it.


    Then Li Qiang''s eyes suddenly focused on the third prince. The third prince''s face was pale. He had not yet broken through to the realm of half step king. If he was hit by this blow, there was no possibility of survival.


    "You''re going to die, too!"


    Li Qiang made a finger flick movement, scornfully toward the Third Prince there ejected a strong wind.


    At this time, a figure blocked in front of the third prince. When people looked at it, the figure turned out to be xiaoyu''er.


    "No!" The third prince cried out bitterly, but at the next moment, the third prince was shocked. He saw that xiaoyu''er also launched an attack on her, breaking Li Qiang''s attack.


    Xiao yu''er stares at Li Qiang in front of her and stands quietly in the void.


    And people are also a change in color, did not expect that little jade will fly to the sky, this is a bit unbelievable.


    Cheng Fei also saw xiaoyu''er, after blocking this attack for the third prince, he began to fight against Li Qiang.


    A smile finally appears on Cheng Fei''s face. During the year with xiaoyu''er, Cheng Fei can feel that there is a huge energy hidden in xiaoyu''er''s body. However, it needs to be developed slowly to give full play to her fighting power.


    "Who are you? How could you be so powerful? " Li Qiang asked in a loud voice. Anyone could tell that behind his huge voice was some kind of timidity and fear.


    "Don''t you know why? You bully my father, you beat my brother, such a deep hatred, can it be enough to force out my unique skill? "


    Xiao yu''er gave a cold smile, but her heart was slightly heavy.


    At present, his father and Emperor are seriously injured, but Cheng Fei is dead or alive. If someone dares to move her brother, she doesn''t need to hide and tuck in any more. There is no need to consider the consequences of exerting such power.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Li Qiang couldn''t believe that the power of King level would break out in the hands of Xiao yu''er in front of him. Although he could not compare with his current strength, Xiao yu''er at least held back the situation.


    All of them, like the third prince, came to Cheng Fei''s side. When he found out that Cheng Fei was still alive, he was in a burst of joy. Then they ran to save the demon emperor. Until now, running in Cheng Fei, the two people can be said to be brothers and sisters.


    Although Cheng Fei said he was unconscious, he could feel that his physical strength was rapidly recovering. It seemed that he could recover to his original physical body in half an hour.


    Half an hour passed quickly, and xiaoyu''er can''t hold on to now, even though she has the inheritance of emperor level.


    Exerting the power of this level is her limit. She is not in a good condition now.


    As for Li Qiang, the gorilla she incarnated into has been realized fast, so both sides are gambling on each other''s strength, and they can''t persist for long.


    Xiaoyu''er was the first to fall down. She was attacked by a flesh body directly because she could not bear the power of the gorilla. She was broken and kept retreating. Moreover, her momentum was rapidly declining.


    "Even Xiao yu''er is going to fail?"


    People''s faces appeared a touch of desolation, they did not think that even if xiaoyu''er stood up, there was no way to deal with Li Qiang.


    In the realm of King level, Li Qiang has gone further. It can be said that there is no enemy at all.


    "You are very strong, but unfortunately, you will go to see the king of hell like Cheng Fei below. Ha ha, it''s really cool to kill genius."


    Li Qiang roared with laughter. His voice was extremely rampant. The sky over the Imperial City echoed the laughter of Li Qiang''s infiltration.


    But there was no sound. Seeing Li Qiang step directly in front of Xiao yu''er, tears appeared in her eyes.


    "Brother Cheng Fei, I come to accompany you. Although I am not your person in life, but death is your ghost. I don''t know what feelings I have for you, but I know that meeting you in this life is my greatest happiness." Xiao yu''er closed her eyes and she spoke softly.For Wang yu''er, it is no doubt that she has already used a little bit of energy in the following moment.


    She couldn''t delay for a while, so she had to close her eyes and wait to die.


    This scene is desolate, the world is desolate, and all things are pathetic. For the position of the magic emperor who looks very bright but is hot, he has made such a scene. It is really a joke, a very ironic joke.


    "Die!"


    Li Qiang''s face with a grim smile, his mind this moment has really become a demon, has become the existence of six relatives, he even said that he did not want to become the devil, just want to kill the people in front of him.


    Li Qiang directly pours out with one punch and goes straight to xiaoyu''er''s heart.


    It was also at this time that xiaoyu''er closed her eyes, but there was a voice in her ear: "xiaoyu''er, don''t be afraid, there is still me."


    This voice is like a warm spring breeze and a warm sun in summer, which directly warms xiaoyu''er''s heart.


    "Why, I seem to hear brother Cheng Fei''s voice. Have I come to the underworld? See brother Cheng Fei? " Xiaoyu''er said subconsciously.


    Cheng Fei:


    A chestnut appeared on Xiao yu''er''s head and directly woke her up.


    Xiaoyu''er opens her eyes and doesn''t find Li Qiang''s fist rushing over. Instead, the other party stays in mid air. Cheng Fei uses the residual moon again, and the other party can''t hit him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1461

    Li Qiang at this time has changed back to the human form, he is now slightly weakened momentum, but this does not affect his strength.


    "You didn''t die?" Li Qiang looks at the lively Cheng Fei and is stunned.


    Before that, Cheng Fei had been lying on the ground with his eyes closed, and the blood around him could be piled up. However, Cheng Fei was not dead, and he stood in front of him alive and played the trick just now.


    "I''m very well now, thanks to you." Cheng Fei said sarcastically.


    "But what then? Look at this little girl''s eyes. She is afraid she likes you. How to make you die together and be a mandarin duck ghost is very good for you. "


    Li Qiang has absolute confidence, because he still has two hours of King''s realm period. He can take advantage of this period to win over Cheng Fei and some of them.


    But what Li Qiang didn''t expect was that at the next moment, Cheng Fei burst out laughing.


    Li Qiang frowned. He wondered, "what do you mean? Don''t worry, I won''t be fooled again this time. "


    "Well, what do I mean? It took me ten hours to wait for this moment. If it wasn''t for fear that you would see the poison in the pill in advance, you would have been dead at the moment. "


    Cheng Fei said with a sneer that he was not afraid of the man in front of him at the moment. He poisoned Tianxin pill, but when he knew that Li Qiang''s Alchemy level was also very high, he moved other hearts Thinking.


    Only after taking Tianxing pill for ten hours, the poison will volatilize in Tianxing pill.


    And this poison is extremely strong, once started, Li Qiang will be in a short period of time into a pool of corpse water.


    "Hum, it''s impossible. I have studied your pill for nearly three months, and I haven''t found any poison in it. You must be lying to me again." He had been once pawned, but Li Qiang couldn''t do it again, so Li Qiang ran directly to him.


    But when Li Qiang just took two steps, she was shocked. He could not feel the existence of his lower body. He only saw his legs disappearing, little by little.


    To his horror, Li Qiang only felt the burning pain and itching on his body. What hurt him was his little body, but her lower body felt nothing, even chilly.


    "You, you must not die easily!" Li Qiang also wanted to rush over again, but at the moment when he just raised his feet, he could clearly feel that the toxin attack on his body was faster.


    Li Qiang''s face turned pale. He did not dare to use the spiritual power in his body, but he had to use his spiritual power to force out the toxin in his body. This is a state of contradiction.


    "Ah, ah!" Li Qiang is still screaming. His momentum is getting weaker and weaker. He was full of confidence in his alchemy level, but now it seems that because of his self-confidence, he did not carry poison and antidote with him.


    Even if he carried it with him, it was estimated that he would end up in the same way, just a matter of time.


    With a startled look at Cheng Fei, because Cheng Fei is too powerful, he had calculated this moment three months ago.


    Li Qiang is still screaming. The faster his lower body disappears, the stronger the pain in his body will be. Moreover, it is impossible to remove the pain. It is estimated that the only way is to commit suicide.


    But Li Qiang doesn''t want to die yet. Its life is still very long. As long as he reaches the rank of emperor, he can live hundreds of thousands of years more. He didn''t expect that he would be damaged in an ordinary small place.


    He didn''t like it!


    "Ah, ah, Cheng Fei, you must die hard!"


    "Ah, what poison did you put in it? How could I not know that there was such poison?"


    "Cheng Fei, I''m wrong. Please let me go. As long as you let me go, I can be a cow and a horse for you. Please give me the antidote."


    Li Qiang kept screaming, and his eyes were always looking at Cheng Fei. From the beginning of the vicious hate to the back of the bitter pleading, Li Qiang''s lower body had been completely gone, and had begun to gradually turn into water from the waist up.


    Because Li Qiang''s divine sense and heart are still there, Li Qiang is still struggling. At this time, Cheng Fei is still indifferent and looks at his eyes as if he were looking at a dying man.


    The scream was getting louder and louder. In the end, Li Qiang just kept screaming, even if his voice was hoarse.


    "It''s killing me!"


    "Cheng Fei, if you have the seed, give me a good time."


    "Cheng Fei, ah ah!"


    Cheng Fei stares at Li Qiang''s face, coldly shakes his head, he chuckles: "in my poison, you don''t want to die happily, as for giving you a happy, ha ha, sorry, I can''t do it."


    At this time, none of the people present felt that Cheng Fei was cruel, because people didn''t attack me, I didn''t commit crimes. This is the most obvious truth. Li Qiang''s skills are not as good as others, which is understandable.


    Li Qiang, as a villain, is the first to attack him. It is absolutely worth cutting him to pieces.In this way, Li Qiang in the scream, gradually consumed his body, and finally only left his head. At the moment, Li Qiang''s injury is the pain of the spirit.


    This kind of pain is thousands of times more painful than the physical pain. Finally, in a sharp cry, Li Qiang gradually dissipated in the world.


    "It''s over at last!"


    After Li Qiang''s death, Cheng Fei changed his appearance. The whole person was completely collapsed. He pretended to be indifferent just now. Now the sequelae is gradually exposed.


    Cheng Fei falls down.


    Three days later, on a bed in the palace, Cheng Fei opens his eyes. There is only one figure in his eyes. He is Zhang Zhuo.


    After seeing Cheng Fei wake up, Zhang Zhuo''s eyes immediately showed the color of surprise, "shopkeeper, you wake up!"


    "And the others?" Cheng Fei asked weakly.


    "Shopkeeper, the third prince is waiting on the edge of the magic emperor''s bed, while the seventh princess is refining pills for you. As for the miss mullian''er, there seems to be something wrong with their magic treasure Pavilion, and she hurried there."


    "Something happened?"


    Cheng Fei frowns. Ever since he knew that the old woman in the magic treasure Pavilion is dead, he knows that the next magic treasure Pavilion will not be peaceful. The old woman can be said to be the most powerful person in the magic treasure Pavilion, and the encounter is estimated to have been in charge of the magic treasure Pavilion before he died.


    Once the old woman dies, there will be no leader. The next thing is simple and clear. There will be a group of people fighting for the power of the magic treasure Pavilion. As for the most orthodox successor of the magic treasure Pavilion, Mo lian''er will naturally be targeted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1462

    In this way, it makes sense.


    Cheng Fei makes a guess. With his ingenuity, he has already guessed it. However, Cheng Fei''s spiritual power is almost exhausted now, and the three days just restore his spirit and spirit.


    Cheng Fei then practiced on the bed for another day. He adjusted his body for a while, and then went out of the room.


    He knew that he was in the palace now, so he did not stay, so he went to see the magic emperor. The devil emperor has been taking healing pills these days, and his injury is much heavier than Cheng Fei.


    And in less than a month later, the demon emperor wants to take over the robbery, leaving the devil emperor with little time. Therefore, the emperor has been closed to heal his wounds.


    Xiaoyu''er is also practicing. After the outbreak of her cultivation, there are sequelae, which will be permanent if not dealt with in time.


    Cheng Fei visited everyone once, and then he left the palace and flew to the sky of the palace.


    It seems that nothing has changed in the imperial city. The wave of their fighting that day caused a lot of building damage. In just three days, it has been restored to its original appearance.


    As for the day when Li Xuan came here, he was changed into a new one.


    The eight story pavilion looks like an ancient and simple one, and there are various exquisite wood carvings on the beams. Each sculpture has been carved by dozens of the best sculptors in the imperial city overnight.


    There is no plaque on the door of this pavilion.


    After Cheng Fei arrived, someone came out to meet him. Cheng Fei nods. He knows that yipinxuan has changed a lot, but he didn''t expect it to be so big.


    At the request of these people, Cheng Fei wrote another word for yipinxuan. This time, the power of the three characters of yipinxuan is more powerful than before.


    Cheng Fei stayed for a while, then left yipinxuan. He began to walk towards the headquarters of the magic treasure Pavilion, which was in the suburb of the imperial city.


    It''s not the place to fly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss, I''ll call you again, miss. If you can''t abandon the magic treasure Pavilion, it''s estimated that the interior of the magic treasure Pavilion will be in chaos." In the headquarters of the magic treasure Pavilion, an old man is trying to persuade the Magic Lotus son who is walking back and forth in the room.


    It was just a flash of light and impatience in his eyes.


    At the moment, Mo lian''er seems to be very capable. She looks like a female president. Her cold face looks like an iceberg beauty. But on her temples, the tiny sweat exudes, which highlights her mood at the moment.


    "Fauber, what did you say to the elders?"


    "Miss Hui, the elders now agree that you are not qualified for this position, even if you have already broken through to the half step king. They have a lot of opinions about your administration.


    Now, most of the elders who are willing to help you are the elders who used to have a good relationship with the old cabinet master, but the old lady has made too many enemies, and there are few who can help you now. "


    Mo Lian Er glanced at the old man coldly. She said, "Fu Bo, I remember you didn''t call me grandma like that before."


    "Oh, really?" The old man''s turbid eyes burst out, and his brow was raised.


    "Miss Mo lian''er, wake up now. Your grandmother is dead and your parents are missing. What kind of support do you have and what capital do you have? Even if you''re still the only heir to moburg. "


    "You''re still tearing your face!" Mo lian''er sighs. She knows how helpless she is now. She regrets that she didn''t let her strength become powerful before. She thinks she is a rich girl.


    Once we get to the present, the disadvantages are exposed.


    "Yes, what can I do if I tear my face?" The old man clapped his hands. At the next moment, there were many people around Mo lian''er.


    These people are all very old. They are the elders of the magic treasure Pavilion.


    These people are usually closed and enjoy the salary of the magic treasure Pavilion, but they jump out at the critical moment of the life and death of the magic treasure Pavilion. One by one, they just want to separate the property and divide the power.


    These people, frankly speaking, are a symbol, symbolizing that the magic treasure Pavilion is a great power.


    The old man who usually seems to be very kind to morlian''er is now staring at her with bad intentions on her face.


    "Lianerwa, in my opinion, you marry my family, kou''er. I don''t know what you think of being the master of the magic treasure pavilion with my family kou''er? " A ruddy old man stroked his beard and asked with a smile.


    After hearing this, Mo lian''er looks cold. She is about to open her mouth with anger. However, she is robbed by another old man.


    "Well, brother thirteen, you can''t say this in a proper way. How can a girl compensate his wife and break his soldiers? Mo lian''er, why don''t you give me the jade seal of the magic treasure pavilion? You still have to be the master of the magic treasure Pavilion, but you can still take the salary, but we can handle all the trivial matters? "


    "No, no, no, no, Mo lian''er is still a good girl for us. My family''s evil bandits are very famous in the demon world. I don''t know how many girls want to marry my kou''er. They have not been together before. Now, let''s talk about it. As for the magic treasure Pavilion, let me take charge of it temporarily."¡­¡­


    A few old people say a word and I don''t pay any attention to Mo lian''er, but the old man named Fubo just now has a sarcastic look on his face.


    "Well, without the protection of the old woman, you are nothing. As long as this incident is over, I will be able to become the Deputy cabinet leader, rather than a small housekeeper."


    "Do you think that''s enough?" murian said


    Several of the elders stopped. They looked at Mo lian''er with disdain.


    "Miss morlianer, today, you must make a decision. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being merciless?"


    "Yes, if you look at the past love, you will hand over the imperial seal, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude."


    "Are you sure you want to treat me like this? Where did you put my grandmother''s kindness to you? You don''t want your old face any more. "


    However, after Mo lian''er said this, many of the elders did not feel ashamed at all, and it was not too much to say that they were heartless people.


    "Jie Jie, those are the past tense, our time is very precious, give you ten rest time to consider, after giving the answer, if we are not satisfied, the consequences you understand."


    Don''t wait for the Magic Lotus son to reply, this time an elder has already opened the mouth to shout.


    "Ten!"


    "Nine!"


    ¡­


    "Three!"


    "One"


    "time is up! It''s time you said it. " The elders looked at the ugly face of Mo lian''er.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1463

    Mo lian''er has a complicated complexion. In the past three days, she has just buried her grandmother, but she never thought that the elders of the magic treasure pavilion are in collusion, forcing her to hand over the jade seal of the master of the magic treasure Pavilion.


    She thought about it and sighed. Just as she was about to open her mouth, the door suddenly opened.


    "I think who dares to move a finger of lianer?"


    When she heard this voice, Marilyn''s face was full of bright smile. She only felt that she was very happy to hear his voice at the moment.


    This is Cheng Fei.


    "Who are you? How dare you take care of our family affairs Seeing that the visitor was just an ordinary young man, an old man began to yell.


    These veterans lived in the suburbs, and they had been closed to the outside world before. They didn''t know what happened until they received the news. However, they never thought that the young man in front of them was one of the leading actors in the war at that time.


    He even said that the end of the war was reversed because of him. Many people were convinced of Cheng Fei''s powerful power, but there were still some people who did not see Cheng Fei''s move and thought that the world had exaggerated Cheng Fei.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but what matters is that you old men are not ashamed to gang up to bully a little girl? You old people, grow your face. If you don''t tell us about your ancestors, you will make people laugh at you. "


    Cheng Fei scolded all the old men in front of him. Even though their old faces were thick, they could not stand this kind of scolding.


    "Where are you from? Get out of here. " An old man directly put out his hand, and his half step King''s momentum was fiercely released. These elders, frankly speaking, were actually caused by the failure of the crossing robbery.


    Therefore, they are a little bit stronger than the average half step King level, but they will not be much better, because their previous accomplishments would not have been so good, but now they are only a little bit better than the general half step King level.


    Just when the old man let out his momentum, Cheng Fei looked at him blandly. He suddenly felt that he was facing a great beast, which was his invincible existence. Maybe he was just a mole ant in the other party''s eyes.


    The old man retreated in fright. He looked at the other elders, but he didn''t find the same situation in the other elders, which made him shocked in the bottom of his heart. He didn''t open his mouth.


    "You..."


    Among all the people present, in addition to Mo lian''er, there was also an old man, Fubo. He knew Cheng Fei''s identity. He was so scared that he was pale at the moment. In his opinion, Cheng Fei was stronger than the magic emperor, so he did not dare to speak.


    "He, he, he He At the moment, Fubo''s mouth was shaking and he could not speak. Moreover, he was secretly carrying the message to others.


    "If you have anything to do, you just have to ask. There''s no need for that." An old man frowned, and he said in a cold voice.


    Instead of noticing that the old man had been retreating, they looked directly at fauber.


    "He''s Cheng Fei."


    "What if he was Cheng Fei? what? You said he was Cheng Fei... " The old man didn''t care at the beginning, but when he talked about it, he stopped involuntarily.


    Then zhongduoduoduo looks at Cheng Fei with astonished eyes. They have heard about what happened in the imperial city a few days ago by Fubo. They have a lot of concerns about Cheng Fei, who was born in the sky.


    A clan in the demon world mixed with wind and water, not only that, in fact, powerful, won many people''s worship.


    They thought Cheng Fei was a middle-aged man or an old man, but what they didn''t expect was that Cheng Fei looked so young.


    While many elders are looking at Cheng Fei, they are also secretly looking at Cheng Fei. Especially in Cheng Fei, there are more than a dozen divine senses sweeping around unscrupulously. It seems that they want to see Cheng Fei through.


    But they are disappointed. Cheng Fei looks like an ordinary cultivator. There is nothing special about Cheng Fei. The only thing worth noting is that although Cheng Fei looks ordinary, he has a mysterious temperament.


    Cheng Fei didn''t care. He directly found a chair, sat down, cocked his legs, and then staring at the crowd, he said faintly: "you dare to move my woman. I don''t think you want to mix here. Do you want me to take you to the underworld?"


    "What, Mo lian''er is his woman. Why didn''t we know it before? Why didn''t Mo lian''er say it earlier? " On hearing this, many old men began to fry.


    As for Mo lian''er, she is totally unbelievable at the moment. She seems to think that she has heard the man''s words wrongly. She only feels that she has never been so happy as she is today.


    However, Cheng Fei is just for a good excuse to fight them all. If he is a common friend, he can save Mo lian''er for a while, but he can''t save her whole life.That''s why Cheng Fei said this.


    "I admit you are tough, but don''t you think your hand is too long? We have more than a dozen old bones, but we can''t block your move! "


    More than a dozen elders made eye contact, and then the elder said.


    Cheng Fei eyebrows a pick after hearing, but also in his expectation, he clapped his palm.


    "Since you want to ask for trouble, let''s talk about it outside."


    Cheng Fei has a good sense of propriety and doesn''t have any anger because he knows that he doesn''t belong to this level any more. What can he be nostalgic about to leave here?


    However, it is necessary to solve some unnecessary troubles before this.


    After about a stick of incense, Cheng Fei comes in with a smile. He looks at Mo lian''er and shows a reassuring smile.


    "Don''t worry, lian''er, I''ve already talked to them. In the next 40 years, I will try my best to cultivate your strength. When I leave in the future, you can better manage the magic treasure Pavilion!"


    Mo lian''er''s eyes are slightly wet. She runs over directly, pours into Cheng Fei''s arms and buries her head on Cheng Fei''s chest.


    Mo lian''er gets close to him, and his lips bite Cheng Fei''s lips directly. Cheng Fei cries out for pain.


    "Cheng Fei, no matter what you said just now is true or false, I will remember it in my heart. No matter where you go in the future, I will try my best to follow your steps until forever!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1464

    In the blink of an eye, forty years passed by in a flash.


    For ordinary people, it''s half a lifetime, but for the practitioners, it''s just a flick of the finger.


    The imperial city has been restored to its former prosperity, and the whole imperial city is a prosperous scene. Among them, several forces have risen in the imperial city.


    At that time, almost all the forces that supported the second prince''s ascendancy disappeared in the past 40 years. They either changed their faces or merged and reorganized.


    The most important prime minister''s house was the first to bear the brunt, and was directly given by the new devil emperor. In Li Yuan''s mansion, hundreds of billions of spirit stones and several hundred million yuan of magic stones were found in Li Yuan''s mansion. The jewels in the mansion are precious, which can be said to be used as sand. Dingdang jade, gold, beads and gravel.


    As soon as it happened, everyone was shocked.


    It turned out that the prime minister''s office had long planned to take the position of the devil emperor. However, such a lot of money could not be gathered in a short period of one or two hundred years.


    In other words, it is not too much to say that the prime minister''s office is rich?


    The clean-up of the clearing, the collection of the collection, the copying of the home, the killing of the killing!


    The new devil emperor has never been soft.


    As for the identity of the new devil emperor, it is not the second prince, but the third prince. Because of the contributions made by the third prince, he has become the devil emperor.


    The third prince didn''t want to be the devil emperor, but at the moment before the old devil emperor crossed the road, he gave the seal of the devil emperor to the third prince, and the third prince had to give up.


    Sure enough, in the hands of the third prince, the whole demon world has become more prosperous than before.


    If other princes can stay in the Imperial City, most of the ones who are not in the imperial city are granted a king. Cheng Fei gives a suggestion to the third prince, so the third prince abolishes the prime minister and calls on the whole world to make great changes.


    The system of parallel prefectures and states was adopted, and every prince was granted land. Not only that, but also a reward system was adopted to reward those who made military contributions.


    On the one hand, they did these activities, on the other hand, the magic emperor strengthened the centralization of power and strengthened his own rights.


    That''s why this enlightened and prosperous situation is created!


    Many new forces are springing up at this time, one by one.


    One of the most popular forces is yipinxuan. Like other forces, yipinxuan does not open its chain stores to all parts of the demon world. It just stands on the eight storey Pavilion in the imperial city.


    Only in this way, it has become one of the most beautiful signs of the imperial city. It is obvious that there are many legendary stories for yipinxuan to be able to stand here. For example, the shopkeeper of yipinxuan is only a novice monk, but he can talk and laugh with today''s demon emperor.


    For example, the pills sold by yipinxuan are better than other pills by 10% or so, but the price is lower than that of other pills of the same grade. Therefore, it is very normal for yipinxuan to become popular.


    One night 40 years ago, the magic Emperor gave his seal to the third prince, and then he left the imperial city. Only one Cheng Fei went with him.


    Over the past dynasties, many generations of evil emperors would not call on their relatives and friends to watch him cross the river before crossing the river. This is a very unreasonable thing. Maybe the world thought that the devil emperor had already ascended, or maybe he was riding the storm somewhere in the upper demon world.


    But what they didn''t expect was that only a few of them survived, so the emperor left with a heart of death that night.


    The magic emperor crosses the robbery, and Cheng Fei protects the robbery for him. On that night, there is almost no grass within a hundred miles.


    It was on that night that Cheng Fei saw how the devil emperor faced this kind of catastrophe. If it was not for the pills he had refined and transcended this world, it was estimated that the magic emperor would not have survived the robbery.


    It is also in the moment when the magic emperor successfully waves to him, Cheng Fei feels a feeling in the dark.


    Cheng Fei seems to feel something. Then he looks up at the sky and murmurs: "maybe My doomsday will be more violent than the devil emperor''s


    Before he left, the magic emperor once told Cheng Fei that he had guessed that in the realm of half step king, the success rate of crossing robbery would be 50% less than that of ordinary people. However, the success rate of the devil emperor was even more remote than the existence of the rudiments of Tao.


    The main reason is related to his identity as a demon emperor. The magic emperor guessed that it is estimated that some people in the upper world deliberately let the next devil emperor not be able to fly up, because once they fly up, they are all top talents, and may have touched the interests of some people.


    Therefore, they will not allow the lower demon emperor to fly up. This is probably the only bad thing about being the devil emperor.


    But guess return to guess, this time the demon emperor has already flown up, also don''t know what danger will encounter in the upper bound.


    Since then, Cheng Fei began to close down in the backyard of yipinxuan. After refining pills for ten years, Cheng Fei stopped until he felt that he could support yipinxuan for 100 years.


    In the remaining 30 years, Cheng Fei makes full use of it. In addition to fighting with xiaoyu''er and Mo lian''er, Cheng Fei devotes the rest of his time to the final cultivation.He knew that he had no choice but to improve his own strength, so that he could be sure to face his next catastrophe. He had a vague feeling that his doomsday was fast. It was estimated that it would be a matter of several years.


    In the past 30 years, he has upgraded his strength to an extreme. It can be said that no one in the lower bound can become his opponent.


    Even in the lower world, there is a strong one who can understand the rudiments of Tao, but Cheng Fei understands the rudiments of two kinds of Tao.


    There is another way of slow sword that he did not understand. If he was not worried that he could not find another way of fast sword in a short period of 100 years, Cheng Fei would be even stronger at the moment.


    During this period of time, Cheng Fei takes a fancy to a child and imparts a part of his Alchemy to him. Cheng Fei hopes that after he leaves, he can let this child replace him as the alchemist of yipinxuan.


    Knowing that it is absolutely impossible to rely on only one alchemist, Cheng Fei asked Wang Zhuo, who had been successfully promoted to yuanyingqi, to hire several alchemists.


    As for the magic treasure Pavilion, after the third prince became the devil emperor, all the forces that supported the second prince started to attack, including the magic treasure Pavilion. However, the treatment of the magic treasure pavilion was the lightest.


    What''s more, the losses suffered by Mobao pavilion are basically the property of those elders.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1465

    At the same time, under the guidance of Cheng Fei''s tune, Mo lian''er has become a top expert in the world.


    Once every hundred years, there is a grand meeting of exchanges between the major forces of the clan. At the end of the 40 years, Mo lian''er fought against several big lords of other sects by her own strength.


    In the end, he was famous in the demon world and became a strong man in the true world.


    And with the help of Cheng Fei, the magic treasure pavilion has been booming since this period of time, showing a thriving scene.


    At this time, Cheng Fei is out.


    It takes a long time to go out of the gate without stopping, and it is very boring for the practitioners.


    Cheng Fei is well prepared to go out this time. He goes to Zhang Zhuo''s place and leaves some pills for Zhang Zhuo. After explaining some words, Cheng Fei leaves.


    Zhang Zhuo looks at the direction of Cheng Fei''s departure. He kneels down and worships three times, just like facing the master.


    If there was no Cheng Fei, perhaps Zhang Zhuo would still be a small minion in the foundation period. With his qualification, he could only go home to farm in the imperial city and perhaps do some small business.


    But Cheng Fei is different. Since Cheng Fei photographed this shop, Zhang Zhuo''s life has changed a lot.


    Zhang Zhuo knows that Cheng Fei has left this time, and there may be no chance to see you again in this life.


    And the other party is just like a reborn parent to him, so Zhang Zhuo will naturally show great courtesy.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace, Cheng Fei attacks the green clothes and steps into the palace.


    The palace is a little lonely. Only Cheng Fei knows that the road he came to is only for him. For example, ordinary palace ladies and concubines or eunuchs can not take this road.


    Cheng Fei set foot on this road again. He seems to think of some past events and feel a little disappointed on his face.


    Xiao yu''er is still wandering among the nearby Jedi, and there is only the demon emperor in the palace. After 40 years, the third prince still looks unchanged, but there is a trace of vicissitudes on his face and a touch of dignity on his body.


    In the face of Cheng Fei''s coming, the magic emperor is very enthusiastic, but his enthusiasm brings a trace of strangeness and awe. However, when he speaks, he doesn''t regard Cheng Fei as his predecessor.


    Cheng knows that this is human nature. He won''t blame the third prince. After all, strictly speaking, the friendship between the two is not so deep.


    Both of them are just trading relations. When the emperor hears that Cheng Fei is going to leave, his eyes show a glimmer of joy, because Cheng Fei has been holding him down for too long. People have cultivated two statues in the Imperial City, one statue, which says the old devil emperor.


    The other one depicts Cheng Fei in front of him. The old devil emperor is no longer there, but Cheng Fei is still here. Therefore, as long as Cheng Fei lifts his arms, maybe he will be the devil emperor.


    This is a matter of great concern to the third prince. Now that Cheng Fei wants to leave here, the third prince naturally agrees with both hands.


    Cheng Fei takes some spirit stones from the devil emperor. In fact, the spirit stone is not so important for the demons in the demon kingdom. What is more important to them is the magic stone. Cheng Fei takes a lot of spirit stones.


    After Cheng Fei left, he went to the magic treasure Pavilion. Mo lian''er was working hard to cultivate. She also knew that the day of Cheng Fei''s departure was near, so he should try his best to catch up with Cheng Fei and fly to the upper world in a very short time.


    When seizing the prime minister''s residence, people learned some news from Li Yuan. Those news were about the situation of the demon kingdom.


    It is said that the upper devil Kingdom and the fairyland are one, and there is no detailed division. Moreover, if you want to go to the fairyland, it will take a long time.


    Because both the upper demon world and the fairyland are very large, often in charge of many star regions. Once Cheng Fei ascends, he will fly to the fairyland, while Mo lian''er will only fly to the upper demonic world. Therefore, after hearing this news, she is very strict with herself.


    At this time, Cheng Fei suddenly appears, and a surprise appears on her face. But soon, her look darkens again, because she knows that Cheng Fei must be saying goodbye when she comes to her at this time.


    At the thought of this, before waiting for Cheng Fei to say anything, Mo lian''er blocks her lips directly, and her hands are constantly swimming on Cheng Fei''s body, as if she is in a bad mood.


    At the same time, the black gauze skirt of morlian''er slowly faded at this moment, revealing her white and beautiful skin. Two people were short of breath. Cheng Fei didn''t understand anything at this time. He was not a normal man.


    Two people soon, in this room in the middle of entangled. Mian together, live a life of intoxication.


    One day later, Cheng Fei came out of the room with pride. When he left, his legs were light.


    "It seems that what the book says is right. There are only dead cattle and no fields that can''t be ploughed. Cough, we can''t be the kind of dandy who idles away wine and lust in the future."


    Then, Cheng Fei flies to xiaoyu''er''s place. Cheng Fei''s speed is very fast. In a short time, Cheng Fei comes to the Jedi, where Cheng Fei doesn''t encounter a scene similar to that of Mo lian''er.But xiaoyu''er insists on going with him and flying to the demon world. At this time, her cultivation has reached a level that ordinary people can''t reach, but she doesn''t show it.


    Cheng Fei boils but small jade son''s request, then promised to take her to the human world to have a look.


    At this point, Cheng Fei is in the demon world, and there are no other people who are familiar with him. In addition to the tribe where Cheng Fei was rescued, Cheng Fei went to have a look and left some spirit stones.


    From the demon world to the world, Cheng Fei feels better all the way. After all, there is very little aura in the space of the demon world. Cheng Fei takes a long time to get used to it.


    Now they are very fast and have arrived at the human world. At the same time, Cheng Fei feels very comfortable. The human world is full of fireworks. There are ordinary countries and practitioners here.


    Xiaoyu''er looks around curiously. There is a big difference between the human world and the demon world, so there are many places that attract her.


    Xiaoyu''er went to buy some ice sugar gourd for them to eat. Then she stood in front of the girl''s jewelry shop, staring at the jewelry inside, and constantly exclaimed.


    "Brother Cheng Fei, do you think this hairpin looks good on me?"


    "Brother Cheng Fei, I want that doll. It''s so beautiful!"


    "Brother Cheng Fei..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1466

    Two people are playing while walking. They have plenty of time. There are too many interesting things in the human world. Xiaoyu''er naturally has a lot of fun.


    However, when she came to the human world, xiaoyu''er also made a change and became a little girl. Otherwise, once the demon identity is detected by the detection array of the transmission array here, it will be bad.


    Although the demons are hateful, there are still a small number of people, such as Xiao Yu Er, Mo Lian Er, Zhang Zhuo, Xiao Zheng, Xiao Zi and so on. They are still very kind.


    As for the old magic emperor, it can be said that good and evil are clearly defined, because before this, the evil emperor has been closed and ignored the affairs of the court. Many decisions are made by the Prime Minister Li Yuan Dai.


    In the past, when the demons invaded the human world, Li Yuan, under the name of the devil emperor, kept coming to the human world and plundering resources.


    Later, after fighting back that wave of demons, there was no big movement.


    It is worth mentioning that when Cheng Fei left, he also said hello to the demon emperor, hoping that the demon emperor would not invade the Terran in the millennium. This is the only thing Cheng Fei can do.


    Naturally, the devil emperor promised to come down. As for whether he can abide by the agreement, it can be said otherwise.


    They are constantly using the transmission array to transmit. Their purpose this time is Miao Shenzong in Shengzhen land. It will take a long time to go to Miao Shenzong.


    In this way, the two people had a pleasant trip all the way.


    Until a certain moment, Cheng Fei just frowned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I seem to have some trouble with my avatar, but it should not be very serious. Let''s go and have a look Cheng Fei replied.


    "Wow. Brother Cheng Fei has a separate body. I must see if you are more handsome than me? "


    Cheng Fei:


    They speeded up their speed and rushed to the place where Miao Shenzong lived.


    ¡­¡­


    Miao Shen as like as two peas, the flying bird''s separation is in the void. At the moment, he looks exactly like Cheng Fei''s own master, who has been trained to achieve the Mahayana''s full circle at this moment.


    It''s just that Cheng Fei Fen is not as powerful as Cheng Fei himself.


    After Cheng Fei gave birth to his Fen Shen with the help of Xiantai, Cheng Fei basically didn''t care about his Fen Shen and let him practice by himself. Therefore, even if his Fen Shen was Xiantai, it would be relatively weak.


    He is not strong in his ability of separation, and he only learned some crude magic arts of Miao Shenzong. Although his advantage is very great compared with the cultivators of the same level, his advantage will gradually disappear after facing many strong people of the same level, just like now.


    On the opposite side of Cheng Fei''s separation, there are dozens of figures in the sky, while Cheng Fei''s Fen Shen looks at the situation in front of her. Beside Cheng Fei''s separation, Mu Ling also looks at the opposite side.


    "Cheng Fei, our seven star sect has nothing to do with you. Why do you want to go to our seven star sect and kill our seven star sect elders?" A Mahayana Master said angrily.


    One of the masters of the riding season said in a loud voice, and immediately someone agreed.


    "Yes, our clan has also been attacked by you. Several elders have died under your butcher''s knife. Cheng Fei, are you going to betray the Terran?"


    "And our clan, our clan is more rampant. Cheng Fei, what kind of feud do we have with you?"


    "Cheng Fei, do you want to be rebellious?"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd pressed him step by step. They discussed that they couldn''t beat him at first, but now the number of people is full, so they come together to find Cheng Fei''s trouble.


    What they don''t know is that Cheng Fei has been living in the demon world for more than 40 years. What they see is just Cheng Fei as a part of himself.


    They want to squeeze some oil from Cheng Fei. They want to kill Cheng Fei and seize Cheng Fei''s chance. Cheng Fei''s rise in the human world is so fast that many people think he has some amazing adventure.


    Cheng Fei''s parting eyes closed, but he was just waiting. In his opinion, the strong men in front of him in the great riding period were just some local chickens and dogs, although he had not yet been able to defeat them.


    Cheng Fei''s Fen Shen has already received the message that Cheng Fei wants to come, so Cheng Fei''s voice has been waiting.


    However, the strong men at the top of the cultivation world stare at Cheng Fei''s body and shout for a while. Then they suddenly find that Cheng Fei doesn''t pay attention to them, but sits in the void.


    This makes them very unhappy. All the masters in the Mahayana period have temperaments, so they can''t wait any longer and start to work directly.


    "Kill him and avenge our brother!"


    A strong man in the early days of Mahayana cried out.


    At first, those who were able to rush ahead were basically in the same realm as Cheng Fei. These people had absolute confidence in themselves. They thought that they and Cheng Fei were just the accomplishments of the same level.Even if you Cheng Fei is a genius, you can challenge beyond the level, but at this point, can you challenge beyond the level?


    What''s more, there are nearly ten masters in the perfect state of Mahayana. Are you afraid you can''t deal with Cheng Fei alone? As for others, they are following behind and waiting for opportunities to play their own momentum.


    These people unscrupulously smile, in their view, Cheng Fei is completely in the big head, even if he is a little difficult to deal with.


    However, at this time, the leader of Miao Shenzong suddenly soared into the sky and yelled: "don''t rush to start, listen to me first."


    They stopped and turned their heads to see the leader of Miao Shenzong: "what? Even you want to protect him? "


    "No, no, you misunderstood me." The master of Miao Shenzong said with a bitter smile.


    "What do you mean


    "If you want to do something, you can''t do it in the sky of our Miao Shenzong. We have tens of thousands of disciples under us. If you fight, the aftereffect will cause us heavy losses. Where can we cry?"


    The leader of Miao Shenzong opened his mouth with a smile.


    As soon as this was said, the expression of dozens of people in front of the patriarch of Miao Shenzong was slightly relaxed. Since the leader of Miao Shengzong was not a challenge, they could also have one less enemy.


    "Oh, so it is. Don''t worry, we will open the battlefield. It''s just forcing Cheng Fei to do something."


    "In that case, please do it." The leader of Miao Shenzong pushed aside with a smile.


    At this time, however, Muling looked directly at the leader of Miao Shenzong.


    "How can you be so shameless? Don''t you forget Cheng Fei''s kindness to you? I''m so ashamed of people like you! "


    The master of Miao Shenzong''s face sank, "this is Cheng Fei''s first move. Don''t blame me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1467

    "I started to clean up the enemy and repay my first master. They were all people who participated in the pursuit of our poisonous sect. Evil will be rewarded with evil, and good will be rewarded with good. When they pursued my master, they should have thought that they might have this day."


    At this time, Cheng Fei suddenly stood up, he said.


    "What? You''re a poison man? Have not the remaining evils of poison gate been cleaned up already? " An elder of the Seven Star sect exclaimed.


    As for others, their faces were different, and they couldn''t see what they had gone through.


    Cheng Fei responded with a sneer: "you are guilty, right? I just cleaned up a small number of people. Among all the Taoist friends on the spot, it is estimated that there will also be some fish who miss the net! "


    "Hehe, since it''s a remnant of the poison gate, we should not allow him to live in this world. Let''s go together."


    As soon as this word was said, everyone else started to do it, and they started to do it one after another. All of them were powerful magic.


    However, at this time, Cheng Fei''s parting mouth shows a smile.


    "Just waiting for you to do it!"


    In the face of so many people, Cheng Fei''s Fen Shen has no fear at all and runs straight up.


    This is one to ten, one man to pass, and ten thousand to one.


    However, after three seconds, Cheng Fei is defeated, and is beaten back and forth by a group of people. Mu Ling looks at him anxiously and thinks that Cheng Fei''s separation has any means. As a result, she only holds on for three seconds. After a while, she rushes up and can''t fight with these people.


    Just at this moment, Cheng Fei yelled, "my Lord, don''t you show up yet? If I don''t show up, I''ll lie dead. "


    Wooden bell:.... "


    Cheng Fei:


    After listening to this sentence, several people didn''t react to it at first, but they slowly reacted to it at last, but when they did, it was already late.


    Cheng Fei''s father directly rushed into the sky. He didn''t give these people the slightest chance to explain. He gave them a fierce drink:


    "I think you all want to go to the hell, so don''t blame me for being rude." After finishing this sentence, Cheng Fei directly displays sword one.


    A sword light across the sky, directly toward these masters of the Mahayana period fly gently.


    But it was this illusion that made them see the light of the sword at the last moment, as if they were already in a different place in the sky at the next moment.


    After a single sword, there are only less than ten people left in the dozens of high-level Mahayana strongmen. All of them are at the level of Mahayana. Under the sword just now, they seem to have felt the crisis of their own death.


    Moreover, they have been seriously injured and almost lost their fighting power. These people are shocked. They did not expect that what they have been dealing with is just Cheng Fei''s body. If they knew that Cheng Fei''s master had such fighting power, they would have been scared to urinate.


    There are less than ten full-fledged strong men in the remaining Mahayana period. When they see Cheng Fei''s pristine eyes, their face changes greatly, including the leader of Miao Shenzong who is watching the war.


    These people all look at Cheng Fei in disbelief. In their memory, although Cheng Fei said that he was very strong, he was not strong enough. Dozens of masters in the Mahayana period died with one sword, and less than ten masters with perfect Mahayana were seriously injured.


    It''s not even the power of the immortal to stop thinking.


    "You Are you a fairy? " The patriarch of Miao Shenzong spoke with difficulty. Now he only felt his back was cold and his legs were soft. Cheng Fei in front of him seemed very ordinary and ordinary, but he had a terrible deterrent.


    Cheng Fei slowly shakes his head, and he sighs in his heart. In his opinion, it is reasonable for the demons to invade the Terrans for such a long time. The Mahayana masters in the human world will be defeated in the face of the half step King state of the demons.


    Although they are not strong in fighting the spirit of the demon clan, they are not stronger than the human spirit.


    In general, these people are more insidious and cunning than the demons. They have internal friction in order to protect them. It can be said that Cheng Fei made a great contribution to the fight against the demons last time.


    Otherwise, the Terrans will be defeated in their own hands.


    The rest of these nearly ten people, they have known their own end, so one by one to use their own means, transmission symbols, or some other things, and these people in that moment, they quickly fled into space.


    They have to fight for their own survival, they don''t want to die.


    Between the electric light and flint, Cheng Fei said in a cold voice, "ten thousand swords are fired at once."


    This is a group attack magic, and also belongs to a category of sword technique. Now it seems that although the power is far from the past, this kind of magic is superior to being able to face many people.Now it''s just right to use it. It can control so many people and force them out of the space.


    In this way, it is a powerful magic.


    Even if he encounters the space of the fleshy sword, he will not be destroyed in the space nearby.


    These people can only reluctantly come out, and then is to show their own secret method, began to fly around, as if in a hurry.


    "Since you want to kill me, you should be aware of being killed. Where do you go?" Cheng Fei snorted coldly, his body suddenly disappeared at this moment, and the next moment appeared in front of a strong man in the perfect state of Mahayana period.


    "You can''t kill me. I''m the elder of the Seven Star sect."


    "What about the seven star school? I wanted to go to your house one by one to find your troubles, but you sent them to your door by yourself. "


    At the moment when the elder of the Seven Star sect looked frightened, Cheng Fei smashed the heart of the supreme elder with a fist at a speed beyond ordinary people.


    "Next!"


    In the next few minutes, Cheng Fei disappeared like a ghost, and instantly appeared in front of or behind a fugitive, strangling him mercilessly.


    After seeing Cheng Fei, Mu Ling can''t speak at all.


    They haven''t seen each other for more than 40 years. It seems that Cheng Fei has lived a lifetime. Cheng Fei, like before, often comes forward to stand in front of him when he is in danger.


    When missing too long, it will turn into a pool of water, the reflection of the water is Cheng Fei''s face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1468

    Now seeing Cheng Fei''s father, Mu Ling''s emotions accumulated for many years finally poured out and burst out in an instant.


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know why Mu Ling suddenly cries, but he still has one person who doesn''t catch it. He smiles apologetically at Muling.


    "When I come back!"


    Simple four words, but let Mu Ling cry more fierce.


    Cheng Fei''s separation is as follows:


    Helpless, Cheng Fei''s body can only clap on the back of wooden bell, chatting and comforting.


    There is still a fish who has missed the net. After Cheng Fei has solved the others, he finds out that an old man has escaped.


    Cheng Fei has some accidents. It seems that the old man has some skills.


    Cheng Fei chased the man all the way.


    Soon, before long, Cheng Fei saw the old man who was still flying. The old man felt the terrible smell coming from behind him. He could not help but change his face, bite the tip of his tongue again, and spit out blood essence.


    The old man''s speed keeps speeding up, and he is also anxious to fly in the future. He has to coax Mu Ling to be happy.


    So Cheng Fei, after confirming that he saw the old man''s position, stepped on a dodge light under his feet, and a sword light flew out quickly.


    At the same time, Cheng Fei''s speed speeds up sharply. His speed has reached an extreme speed, and the space is unstable.


    After 40 years of accumulation, Cheng Fei''s strength is still growing rapidly. Now, in the face of Li Qiang, who has rich experience, although he can''t guarantee to win, Cheng Fei has been able to ensure an invincible position.


    "What, why so fast?" The old man looked at Cheng Fei behind him with a look of horror.


    At the moment, he couldn''t bear to think more. The old man felt that Cheng Fei was coming quickly. He bit his teeth again.


    Take out a yellowing talisman from his arms. The spirit on it has dissipated. The old man spurts out a mouthful of blood essence, which splashes on the Yellow talisman.


    All of a sudden, the talisman was brilliant. At the moment of Cheng Fei''s pursuit, the talisman sent out a dazzling light with the speed of thunder, and instantly wrapped the old man.


    The next moment, Cheng Fei looks at has disappeared, and there is no space fluctuation nearby, his face is slightly heavy.


    "Isn''t this a teleport?"


    Cheng Fei knows that once the teleporter is used, there will be a strong spatial fluctuation nearby. This is to send a person to another place in an instant, and the teleportation symbol is usually within a hundred miles.


    However, Cheng Fei knows that this is definitely not a teleportation symbol. He has absolute confidence in making symbols. In the past 40 years, Cheng Fei has also studied teleportation symbols.


    The teleport rune is not as simple as the one used by the old man, and it takes a certain time to activate it. However, the old man''s Rune comes out in a flash.


    "This is definitely a treasure, maybe it''s a magic charm!" When Cheng Fei thinks of this, he feels a little hot.


    At this time, Cheng Fei doesn''t feel guilty at all, although he looks like a villain at the moment.


    But there is revenge, resentment and complaint, since he has promised to poison Kui ancestor, will certainly go to achieve. Cheng Fei is by no means a soft hearted person.


    Cheng Fei follows the residual trace of fluctuation, and can barely confirm the general direction of the other party''s departure.


    Cheng Fei persevered in pursuit.


    Half a day later, Cheng Fei finally finds the figure of the old man. The old man sees Cheng Fei catch up again, and his heart is depressed.


    "Come back!"


    The old man didn''t hesitate to use the talisman again. It was obvious that the talisman was weak again.


    But after using this talisman, the old man''s face is more pale, and Cheng Fei chases after him again.


    In this way, the two fled and chased each other. Three days later, the old man kept using the talisman, which made Cheng Fei feel heartbroken.


    And the old man is more uncomfortable, he is now dying, the body''s blood essence is not much, now consumed so much.


    Now his body function has been seriously reduced, and his life span has been greatly affected.


    "Cheng Fei, if you kill them all, you have to forgive them. I''m an old bone. Let me go. I''ll give you whatever you want." The old man called out to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei chuckled, and he said, "leave me the talisman in your hand."


    The old man still did not return to fly, he replied: "impossible, I don''t believe you, if you change hands to kill me, how to do?"


    "Then there is nothing to say!" Cheng Fei said faintly.


    The old man is in a great hurry. He has no blood essence now. To activate the talisman he has got, he can only support him to use it once at most, and the damage to his body is permanent.


    Seeing Cheng Fei coming. In the eyes of the old man, he took out a lot of ground level and heaven level Lingbao directly from his own acceptance ring and threw them out behind him."Bang!"


    The old man opens his mouth. At once, these spiritual treasures explode one by one in front of Cheng Fei, creating a lot of power.


    "It''s a miracle." Cheng Fei is blocked by the power caused by the explosion.


    But Cheng Fei is not worried at all.


    Because the old man in front of him is more miserable than he, spit out a big mouthful of blood directly.


    Those spiritual treasures to him are connected with his own mind and spirit. Once they explode, they will also be implicated.


    Although the old man paid a great price by this step, he still bought some time for him.


    But it''s just some time.


    "Don''t blame me. If you want to blame you, it''s because you don''t want to swallow the elephant." Cheng Fei''s voice rings in the old man''s ear.


    The old man''s face was stiff. At this time, he was not so afraid.


    Waiting for him will be death.


    The old man falls down slowly, and Cheng Fei looks at the old man''s body with a look of melancholy.


    A day later, Cheng Fei is in the secret room of Miao Shenzong, and begins to investigate the harvest. This harvest is still a surprise to Cheng Fei.


    Among these dozens of Mahayana masters'' Najie, there are many spirit stones, many magic weapons, pills, talismans, and many strange little things.


    In addition, there are also some arrays in the circle of Najie during the Mahayana period. These powerful arrays are all the passing robbery arrays. Compared with Cheng Fei, they are not very strong, but they are better than being able to use them.


    As long as several sets of arrays are opened at the same time, the power will rise in a straight line, which is a surprise to Cheng Feilai.


    finally, as like as two peas, the old yellow yelp was removed, and the charm was almost gone. In the small box of the old NAC, Cheng Fei found other identical symbols.


    Cheng Fei looks at the name on the talisman.


    "Great shift sign!"


    Seeing this, Huitian tower suddenly opened up in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1469

    "The great shift sign?" Cheng Fei moved in his heart and directly asked, "what is this? Come back, man. "


    "Don''t you have the answer already in your mind?" Huitian tower said with a smile in his heart.


    Cheng Fei is dumbfounded and waits for the next part of the tower.


    "The great shift talisman is a kind of immortal talisman, which is also known as the special Rune for running away from the road. Generally, this kind of prisoner can only be used once, and the distance of each transmission is very large, which often involves the movement of several star domains."


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei asked in doubt: "then why is this old man in the process of using, the transmission distance is only about 100 li."


    Huitian tower explained: "what the cultivator used was just a broken talisman, and it was not used in the right way. Wouldn''t it hurt your body to spit blood essence every time?"


    "This talisman has its special use method, and the remaining one is intact. When you arrive in the fairyland, I will teach you how to use it. Relatively speaking, for you who are new to the fairyland, this kind of big shift Rune can be regarded as a very valuable item."


    "So it is." Cheng Fei shows a clear color. In this way, he is a big one. Magic weapon, though it''s only a one-off one.


    After finishing all this, he left the secret room and went to Muling''s room. Since Cheng Fei came back yesterday, his sub body has already received the information sent by Cheng Fei and began to close down.


    Cheng Fei has passed on a system architecture this time. He gives Fenshen all he can pass on to him, basically. This includes cultivating alchemy and making runes, as well as some other skills.


    In addition, he also gave a command to Fen Shen, so that he could study more about the array, hoping that Fen Shen could make up for his personal defects. After all, Cheng Fei''s array is not very powerful, no matter how he practices it!


    When Cheng Fei came back last night, Muling had already taken a rest. He did not disturb Muling. Now he can''t help it.


    "What are you doing here?" Mu Ling looks like she just got up. She says coldly with red eyes to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei is a little surprised. Can''t he be mistaken by Muling? If he thinks he''s a separate, it''s embarrassing.


    "Ling''er, it''s me, don''t you forget?" Cheng Fei doesn''t cover up. He puts his arms around the wooden bell''s body and calls her nickname.


    "Is it really you?"


    Mu Ling only felt as if she was still in a dream and didn''t believe the reality in front of her. She had been waiting for more than 40 years for this kind of scene.


    "Cheng Fei!"


    Mu Ling pours into Cheng Fei''s arms.


    "Go, I''ll show you the sunrise!" Cheng Fei is no nonsense. He flies into the sky directly with the wooden bell.


    After the two of them disappeared, a girl appeared in the space.


    "Hum, I said that brother Cheng Fei is such an excellent person, there must be other girls. Unfortunately, I don''t know whether this elder sister is the eldest wife of brother Cheng Fei?"


    The girl began to pout in anger, and then a little tangle appeared in her eyes.


    "What to do? I even want to leave brother Cheng Fei one step ahead. I already feel that my own disaster is coming soon. Hum, brother Cheng Fei is still in the mood to flirt with others at this time, and I don''t know how to care about me. "


    She is xiaoyu''er.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Cheng Fei is trying to make up for mu Ling. He knows that he is going to leave soon. Mu Ling''s accomplishments are not good enough.


    Her accomplishments are not as good as they are in a hundred years. Cheng Fei wants Mu Ling to have enough time to settle her accomplishments until she feels that she can''t hold back. In that case, she will get far more than her current achievements.


    Two people watch the sunrise together, watch the stars and the moon together, watch the growth of all things together, watch the birds and beasts chirp, and watch the end of the earth together.


    The two of them have been tired of it for a long time. It is not clear that it is a few months. Perhaps it has been more than a year. During such a long time, they are carefree. They went to the place where Cheng Fei just started to live and met many old friends.


    Some of his old friends are already in middle age, some of them are already in the wilderness. All Cheng Fei can do is revenge and gratitude. He also saw his second master at that time.


    His master Tan is still in the realm of jiedan. He is still an elder in the clan, but relatively speaking, his face has become very old.


    Cheng Fei is naturally not so harsh to those who have just entered the realm of cultivation, and can refine those legendary pills at a high level.


    Cheng Fei gives him a pill, which makes his cultivation directly break through and reach the level of Yuanying. Moreover, Cheng Fei personally washes the marrow and cuts the veins for his second master and improves his qualification. He makes Tan Tianhong have an old man who is about to enter the earth and becomes a middle-aged man.Of course, this is just a part of Cheng Fei''s work. A lot of spontaneous things are in Cheng Fei''s mind.


    Unfortunately, she was not able to hold a complete wedding ceremony for Muling in the human world. During this period, Cheng Fei promised to gather their friends and hold a wedding that would shake the three worlds when Muling went to fairyland.


    How can Mu Ling resist such sweet talk? On the spot, two people rolled the sheets Cough, it''s not suitable for children here. Many words are omitted.


    In this way, the two men wandered on the holy land for nearly a year. Finally, the two returned to the Miao Shenzong. After returning to the Miao voice, Cheng Feicai slapped his forehead fiercely.


    He even forgot xiaoyu''er. He is really a pig!


    Cheng Fei quickly contacts xiaoyu''er through the transmission jade slips, but he can''t contact xiaoyu''er at this time. Cheng Fei thinks xiaoyu''er is angry.


    However, at this time, Cheng Fei''s body gives Cheng Fei an envelope.


    "Hum, xiaoyu''er is very unhappy. Brother Cheng Fei didn''t contact me when I left. Xiaoyu''er will never pay attention to brother Cheng Fei any more."


    Seeing the beginning, Cheng Fei''s eyes are slightly wet.


    "Ha ha, I''m joking with you. I don''t know why. My own disaster is coming soon, so I have to go back to the demon world to take the robbery. It''s a pity that you can''t let elder brother Cheng Fei protect the Dharma. When you see this letter, I may have already soared, so you must think about xiaoyu''er, or I will be angry. "


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s meet at the upper bound. It''s not the dog. ¡ª¡ªXiao yu''er left a pen. "


    Cheng Fei is silent. He knows that he should go too!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1470

    Five years later, on the top of a barren mountain in Shengzhen.


    Cheng Fei sits on the top of the mountain with his knees crossed. The lines of light flicker around him.


    "It''s on!" Suddenly, at the next moment, Cheng Fei opens his eyes and nods to the wooden bell at the bottom of the mountain.


    "Pay attention to safety!" Wooden bell mouth outlined a smile, at the same time, there is a thick do not give up, but this does not give up the idea was carefully buried in her eyes.


    Cheng Fei smiles, and then he begins to pay attention to the sky above him.


    In the next moment, the sky suddenly thundered, and soon Cheng Fei''s projection, within a thousand miles, was covered by the cloud of thunder.


    The cloud coverage caused by the thunder robbery is too large. Although Cheng Fei has selected the location of the robbery at a deserted mountain top, several small towns have been covered in the area of thousands of miles.


    People look at the dark clouds in the sky and wonder one after another. Most places are mainly low-level practitioners and ordinary human beings. In their eyes, there is no such concept. Even if there is, it will not be associated with it.


    It is only when some kind of astronomical phenomenon has taken place some strange changes that the sky suddenly becomes dark.


    At this time, Cheng Fei has already begun to prepare for the robbery. Generally speaking, it will be 9981 thunder robberies.


    Only after surviving the 81 thunder robberies, Cheng Fei can really soar.


    For other people, although it is difficult to say that the difficulty is not very difficult, but for him, there is only a chance of survival.


    Gradually, clouds in the sky began to be full of thunder, crackling sound in the sky has been ringing through the sky, Cheng Fei looked at the thunder in the sky, eyes emerged in the war.


    "Kill!"


    The thunder in the sky seems to form a huge thunder giant, holding a hammer in his hand, his expression is empty, as if with a high breath, spitting out this word in his mouth.


    The voice of this word came from the horizon and reverberated throughout the whole holy land. At this time, all the masters of the Mahayana period on the holy land seemed to feel something in their hearts and looked up to the sky.


    "Who is he? Is it an immortal Ordinary practitioners can''t see the situation in the sky, but only after the Mahayana period can they see a giant figure emerging in the sky.


    At a glance, the cultivation of the giant was not very deep. Even the masters of Mahayana had a feeling that if they watched for a longer time, they would not be able to support themselves and their spirits would be destroyed.


    These masters in the Mahayana period were all shocked by the scene before them, because the giant they saw was 70% similar to the giant Cheng Fei had robbed, but the giant was able to see his face clearly.


    Who is this giant? No one knows, and no one knows where the giant came from? How high is his cultivation?


    Cheng Fei''s parting body retreats from the seclusion. He looks up at the giant figure in the sky, notes down the giant''s face in his heart, and then feeds it back to his father.


    At this moment, there are more and more thunder robberies on Cheng Fei''s head. It seems that the number of thunder robberies is much more than that when the devil emperor crossed the robbery. From this, we can see how strong Cheng Fei''s thunder robbery is.


    However, Cheng Fei is not like others. He only prepares more arrays around him and keeps more pills and magic weapons on his body. But at the beginning, without the help of other foreign objects, directly rushed to the sky.


    "Don''t be careless!" Mu Ling clenches his lips. Before Cheng Feidu''s robbery, he admonishes Cheng Fei not to be as rough as before, but the result is the same as before.


    This is a thunderbolt. If you are not careful, your life and death will disappear. Even those who are sure of the robbery dare not clap their chest and say that they dare to face the disaster with their flesh.


    But Cheng Fei didn''t think so. He saw that when the demon emperor was crossing the robbery, he had carried the first 15 thunder robberies with his flesh, which was a great improvement for the devil emperor''s body.


    Similarly, for Cheng Fei, who is practicing the art of physical body, the promotion is also very huge. Cheng Fei can''t miss this opportunity. The same Cheng Fei himself is comparing with the devil emperor to see how much thunder he can withstand.


    The first thunderbolt falls quickly, but Cheng Fei is in the process of ascending. He doesn''t react at all and is chopped on his head.


    "Pain, pain, pain!" After being robbed by the first thunder, Cheng Fei is like a fool. He is stunned in the middle of the air. After half a sound, he just hugs his head and cries bitterly.


    "Cheng Fei, how are you? Are you all right? " Mu Ling cried out worried.


    Who knows, Cheng Fei looks up and grins and looks at Mu Ling''s worried eyes. Cheng Fei is warm and happy. Cheng Fei says with a smile:


    "it''s nothing. It''s just that my hairstyle was hacked by the thunder just now. I''m afraid that you will capture the bad side."


    Wood bell gave a snort and laughed directly."Hahaha, you''re looking up now. I''ve seen your ugly hair."


    Cheng Fei curled his lips: "it''s OK. Just look at it. Anyway, you''ve seen all of your body. It''s just a hair. It doesn''t matter."


    Hearing this, wooden bell pretty face a red, mouth secretly scold a shameless way.


    At this moment, the second thunder fell.


    Cheng Fei begins to concentrate on dealing with the natural calamity, and Mu Ling is not easy to disturb. He cheers Cheng Fei in the dark.


    In this way, one after another of the thunder robberies fell down. Cheng Fei yelled happily every time. Soon Cheng Fei had passed 15 thunder robberies, which exceeded the standard of the devil emperor. Cheng Fei was still on. However, the more he got to the back, the more miserable his cry was.


    "No.29!"


    "The thirtieth way!"


    "I can still insist! Ah, ah


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, after the 36th thunder robbery, Cheng Fei feels that his body has reached a limit. If he puts on another thunder robbery, he will collapse.


    However, the benefits of doing so are also huge. He has stored a lot of thunder in his body, which is a killer as long as it can be used reasonably.


    What''s more, the most important role is that the promotion of the body is very huge. He has a certain degree of confidence, and estimates that after becoming an immortal, his body will become an immortal and reach the realm of king.


    In this way, it provides a foothold for Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei returns to his original position, quickly closes his eyes and meditates, preparing for the next dozens of thunder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1471

    The next thunder robbery is more powerful than the previous one. Cheng Fei is frightened and scared at the same time. If he didn''t stop himself, he would have died by now.


    Cheng Fei keeps taking out some Lingbao to fight against the sky.


    It''s just that these spiritual treasures are basically ordinary heaven level ones, and even the ground level ones are taken out by Cheng Fei.


    A thunder rob, often is the destruction of more than a dozen high-level Lingbao, these things, straight let Cheng Fei heartache, these can be spirit stone ah.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Cheng Fei has already passed sixty-six natural calamities. By this time, there are 15 more. However, Cheng Fei has some spiritual treasures of his own life, and the rest have been consumed.


    The remaining 15 natural calamities must be carried by other means, otherwise we can only carry them by ourselves.


    The array around Cheng Fei lights up, and one after another lights depict complex array patterns, wrapping Cheng Fei''s surroundings tightly.


    The next thunder robber is cut down, and the formation around Cheng Fei resists the thunder robbery. The thunder robbery hits his array, turns into countless small thunder dragons, and goes in all directions.


    Some of them fell to the ground, and some of them returned to the sky. The destructive power of those little thunder dragons on the ground was amazing.


    Mu Ling was very quiet at the bottom. If she had survived the robbery, it was estimated that she would not have been able to survive in more than 30 days.


    After that, one after another of the thunder robberies kept falling, and in a flash it was the 79th thunder robbery.


    At the moment when the 79th thunder fell, the array around Cheng Fei collapsed. During this period, Cheng Fei has been in a dual-purpose mode. On the one hand, he presides over the array, and on the other, he pours pills into his mouth to supplement his strength.


    These are all the arrays that he got by killing the enemy. There are also some self-made ones. Any one of these arrays can make an ordinary Mahayana survive the disaster.


    However, there are still two different thunder robberies when so many arrays are put together. It is conceivable that the thunder robbery Cheng Fei crossed is terrible.


    There are still two last thunder robberies left. Cheng Fei''s energy is now restored to the peak. He looks at the sky, brewing the last two thunder robberies, and his eyes gradually become firm.


    He always had a bold idea in his heart, which would be ridiculed if someone wanted to know it, because it was a crazy idea.


    There are only two thunder robbers left. As long as you cross their Cheng Fei, you can fly to the fairyland.


    "What I want to do is not only face up to the natural calamity, but also confront it. Why can I use ferry? Why can''t it survive my disaster? " Cheng Fei said faintly, saying that, his eyes gradually became bright.


    Since he understood the way of yin and Yang, Cheng Fei''s perspective on problems is generally dialectical, from the positive and negative sides, and this idea has been buried in his heart for a long time.


    Although the present time is not very suitable, Cheng Fei has a feeling in his heart that if he does not put it into practice this time, he may have some regrets.


    "Come on, doomsday. Sword


    Without any hesitation, Cheng Fei''s idea just flashed for a moment in his mind. Cheng Fei flew up and directly rushed into the sky, and his sword flew towards the sky, directly colliding with the thunder robbery that had been chopped down from the sky.


    At this moment, there are still some masters who are flying towards here. Most of them are shocked by the scene of natural calamity here. When they see such a big disaster, they still think that there are some precious treasures or some divine animals in the world.


    But as a result, when they saw this scene, their faces were filled with horror. They would never have thought that Mahayana had such power.


    These people are basically at the top of the holy land. They all know Cheng Fei''s identity, and they all heard of the battle of Cheng Fei six years ago. At that time, they thought that it would exaggerate the fact that the immortal was not allowed to be inferior in nature, and Cheng Fei could not be an immortal.


    But now when they saw Cheng Fei''s momentum from afar, they were scared. With this sword, although the eightieth Tianjie had not been eliminated, it was almost weakened.


    Looking from afar, Cheng Fei''s body is full of thunder, like a Thor on the nine days.


    Only then did these people know that the rumor did not exaggerate the facts, and even weakened Cheng Fei''s fighting power. They knew that Cheng Fei was already a immortal in their eyes.


    He''s beyond their level.


    The 80th natural calamity, successfully overcome.


    Cheng Fei shakes his arm, which is slightly numb. He knows that the metal conducts electricity. The wave of sword he has just installed makes his body numb in the air for a short time.


    He also suffered a lot of physical injuries. Cheng Fei knows that the next is the last thunder robbery, which is the heart demon robbery.


    Heart evil robbery is a kind of disaster that all Mahayana practitioners will face when they fly up. This kind of thunder robbery does not cause substantial damage, but mainly aims at the Taoist heart of the practitioners.Generally speaking, only those who have a strong sense of Tao can survive this disaster. If they can''t, they will also die. There are many practitioners who have been planted in this disaster.


    Cheng Fei''s own spirit power is also very strong. At the moment, he sits cross legged in the void with his eyes closed.


    At the next moment, he opened his eyes and found that the wooden bell in front of him was killed by Li Qiang.


    A strong sense of sadness sprang up, and the tears in Cheng Fei''s eyes came down, "how can you still be alive?"


    "Why can''t I live?" Li Qiang sneered, "ha ha, I brought you all because you cheated. Now that I have recovered all my accomplishments, you will immediately go down to accompany your woman."


    "It''s impossible!"


    Cheng Fei screams wildly, his eyes full of blood.


    "Ah, ah, I will kill you!" Cheng Fei shouts and rushes to the past. Li Qiang''s mouth shows a sneer, scorn and ridicule. The attitude of belittling him makes Cheng Fei extremely unhappy.


    Let people want to kill him immediately. Cheng Fei yells, with a sword in his hand, and rushes directly to Li Qiang.


    "Come on, kill me, you have no skill!"


    However, at this time, Cheng Fei threw the sword out of his hand, and immediately held the man in front of him into his arms.


    At the same time, the scene in front of me is broken. The so-called Li Qiang is actually Mu Ling.


    Mu Ling''s eyes shed two lines of clear tears, "you finally wake up, I thought you really want to kill me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1472

    Cheng Fei shakes his head and laughs: "how? Just a dream, now wake up! I''m not going to hurt you


    "Well!" Mu Ling''s face showed a reluctant smile.


    ¡­¡­


    In an ordinary Taoist temple, a young man in Tsing Yi suddenly appeared on the formation of a six pointed star. In front of him, two young people were talking.


    "It''s said that our planet is not peaceful recently. People from other planets have come to attack us in a large scale. However, it seems that there is no real immortal in our sky Jupiter."


    "Isn''t there a real immortal level strongman sent by the red practice star region on our planet? How can you not be born? "


    "I don''t know. We ordinary immortals just watch silently behind our backs. If not, we can switch to attack our planet."


    "That''s what I think Who? " Two people almost look at Cheng Fei at the same time. Cheng Fei is also confused. He only hears these conversations, and then he sees two people looking at him.


    "And who are you?" Cheng Fei asked.


    "Oh, so you are from the lower bound. No one has been here for a long time. Please register the name of your lower bound first." The other person immediately thinks clearly what is going on and explains to Cheng Fei.


    "And the names of other lower bounds?"


    "Well, don''t you know? There are a thousand small worlds in the lower world. Are you from a remote place


    "Oh." Cheng Fei nods to show understanding. However, Cheng Fei neither opposes nor supports the following questions.


    After simply registering his identity, the two ordinary looking youths in front of him did not speak again. Although Cheng Fei was somewhat interested in this, he did not ask much.


    A young man gives Cheng Fei a token and asks him to:


    "this is the pass of our planet Jupiter and the proof of our planet''s residence. With it, you are a member of our planet, and you can leave if you want to go to other planets in the future."


    "Of course, I don''t think you are very old. You can try to join a sect. After all, people who fly up from the lower world still have to wait for some time to become a real immortal. This period of time is especially dangerous."


    The young man patted Cheng Fei on the shoulder and said something specially.


    Another young man echoed, "in fact, we are a good choice. We are one of the biggest forces on the planet."


    Hearing these words, Cheng Fei just wants to thank you, suddenly looks a move, then quickly hands.


    "Whew!"


    Cheng Fei grabs two long black arrows in his hand, and then Cheng Fei hands the two long arrows to the youth in front of him.


    The reaction of the two youths was a little slower. When Cheng Fei caught the two long arrows in his hand, he reacted.


    "Be careful!"


    At this time, there are several long arrows flying over again. If Cheng Fei''s speed is not fast, it is estimated that there will be casualties on the field at this moment.


    On the one hand, the two youths shocked Cheng Fei''s strength, on the other hand, their faces became very ugly.


    "Longbow gate!"


    The two men spit out these three words almost at the same time.


    Cheng Fei looks at the past with puzzled eyes.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" At this moment, there are three clapping voices in this ordinary and dilapidated Taoist temple.


    "I didn''t expect that in such a small temple, we could meet an expert who could take the arrows from our elite disciples of the longbow clan!"


    "Who are you? What happened? Why are you here? " Cheng Fei is a head, two big, just came to the fairyland so bad luck, in the life down, he really dare not think.


    In front of the three of them appeared a middle-aged man with an eagle nose. His accomplishments were a little higher than those of Cheng Fei.


    The eagle nosed man did not take Cheng Fei''s words. Instead, he said to the other two young people, "your family of dead bones has been destroyed, leaving you two small miscellaneous fish and some people in the alien world. Do you think you have a way out?"


    "What? How could our family be destroyed? Aren''t we a real immortal? Where has he gone? "


    "Well, the true immortals of your planet were seriously injured when they were exploring hundreds of years ago. Now they have to be cured or already dead. Otherwise, dare we do it? "


    As soon as this statement was made, the two people were all in despair. Although there was friction between the two planets before, they did not dare to have such a situation. The high-level combat power of the two planets was checking and balancing each other, but they did not expect that such a big hidden danger had been created in the past hundreds of years.


    "We How about joining your forces A young man spoke hard. The current situation is what it is now. Even if they don''t bow their heads, there is no way."Hum, your planet is still too backward. Do you think it''s worth our attention just for you two ordinary immortals?"


    This eagle nose middle-aged man said sarcastically, then he laughed and shook his head, "don''t talk nonsense with you, all give me, kill these two miscellaneous fish."


    All of a sudden, in this Taoist temple, there appeared five or six ordinary middle-aged faces, all of which were illusory immortals.


    Seeing this, the two youths turned around and were about to run. However, the middle-aged man with an eagle nose blocked the two youths directly in front of them. Although there was still a distance, they were virtually blocked off their escape routes.


    "Damn it, we did it." A young man flew up and attacked several people directly.


    Soon, the attack was not strong, was picked up by these people, but suddenly appeared some ginger smoke in front of them.


    "No, it''s poison fog. Get back."


    When the young man threw out the poisonous fog, he had already pulled up another young man and flew rapidly from another direction.


    They broke the roof of the Taoist temple with one move. Just as they were leaving, a middle-aged man with an eagle nose suddenly bullied him.


    "It''s not so easy to go!" The eagle nose middle-aged man''s cold mouth, his hands as if with supreme power.


    "Diyuan bomb!"


    In an instant, two yellow earth colored light balls appeared on his hand, each one of them, and forced to face the two youths.


    These two light balls are so fast and powerful that the two young people have to turn to face them.


    Otherwise, under this attack, they will lose half their lives if they do not die.


    But in this way, they were delayed. By the time they tried their best to avoid the two attacks, the rest of them were surrounded by grinning grimly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1473

    "If you have to forgive people, do you have to kill them all?" The older young man said with an ugly face.


    The eagle nosed middle-aged man snorted. Instead of answering the young man''s words, he snorted to his men: "I was almost run away by two people who were not as good as you. It''s really a disgrace to our family. You have no reward this time. What are you doing? Give it to me soon


    "Yes


    These five or six people directly began to go up, they were all immortal, but the power was not very strong.


    At the next moment, Cheng Fei suddenly stood up and appeared in front of the people.


    "Have you got my permission to kill them?" Cheng Fei said faintly.


    "I was going to deal with you after the two of them died, but I didn''t expect you to come here to die on your own initiative, so I''m not polite."


    The man snorted and rushed directly.


    However, as soon as he made a move, the eagle nosed man was shocked and asked in shock:


    "are you not an immortal?"


    "Am I an immortal? What do you want?" Cheng Fei asks back, his heart already had a kind of guess.


    Eagle nose middle-aged man at the moment is unbelievable, he did not expect that Cheng Fei and he fight for the same.


    "Boom, boom."


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Just as soon as two people touch each other, they already feel the strength of the other side is very strong.


    "No, your accomplishments, your breath, you just passed the disaster." Eagle nose man calm analysis said, suddenly he saw the next six pointed star array, she seems to understand what.


    Again, he lost his voice and said, "you are the lower bound that flies up. I don''t have the slightest impression of you."


    "Do you understand now?"


    Cheng Fei ignores it and directly fights with this middle-aged man with an eagle nose. Their power is very strong.


    But Cheng Fei always has a feeling of creeping. When he first entered the fairyland, when he was in the lower bound, his strength could be said to be very strong. Any attack can shake the space.


    However, after arriving here, Cheng Fei finds that he looks like a common vegetable chicken in the realm of separation or fitness. Even the power of his hand is much smaller than before.


    And although Cheng Fei looks like a middle-aged Eagle nosed man, he is actually very anxious.


    The other party''s body is all immortal power, but his body is basically spiritual power. The spiritual power in his body just finished the robbery has not been transformed into immortal power, which needs a long time to accumulate.


    So now he has just come up against the man with the hook nose. Although he doesn''t seem to fall behind, the other side''s Xianli is still over his head.


    Every time the other party attacks, he has to take out more spiritual power to fight with the other side, and his body is still very painful.


    At the moment, other people are not idle. There is a look of guilt on the faces of the two youths. When they ran away, they did not inform Cheng Fei, because in their eyes, Cheng Fei was already a dead man.


    However, Cheng Fei did not expect to stand up for them at their most critical time, which made their old face unable to hang down.


    "How can you be so strong? Generally speaking, people in the lower world have great advantages in flying up, but they have not been able to be like this in the beginning


    Eagle nose middle-aged man said in horror.


    "What do you mean?" Cheng Fei is puzzled.


    "You don''t need to know, you who are ascending from the lower world. I feel that you have spent a lot of spiritual power. Don''t worry, I will let you know in a moment."


    The eagle nosed man suddenly grinned and opened his mouth coldly.


    He takes out a long sword, on which Cheng Fei feels the same breath as Li Qiang''s life short sword.


    "The magic weapon of my life!"


    Cheng Fei has seen some of them, but only the person in front of him and Li Qiang can have it.


    "Compete with me Cheng Fei eyebrows a pick, pour also not afraid, also took out a long sword, directly rushed up.


    "Jingling." Swords and swords fight each other, and the two keep fighting with swordsmanship.


    Now they are fighting for the basic skills of the two. After all, it is very difficult for them to learn the swordsmanship together. Before that, they often went through a lot of tempering before they entered the sword technique.


    "How could you be a swordsman?" The eagle nosed man''s expression was slightly heavy, and then he began to smile confidently.


    "Thunder cross cut!"


    Cheng Fei didn''t respond. What he gave the man was a sword move.


    At the moment, Cheng Fei has accumulated too much thunder power. Some of them come out with the sword technique and fight directly through the long sword in front of him.


    A thunder snake appeared in front of the man with the hook nose. It went straight through the long sword of the man with the hook nose and split it into the man''s hand."Ah, ah!"


    I saw the man with the hook nose carrying a sudden thunder snake to pour into the body, crackling sound constantly sounded, accompanied by a smell of meat, the whole body immediately numb in an instant.


    "Now!"


    Cheng Fei seizes the opportunity of this moment and stabs it in the past. He is not in the mood to compete with the eagle nosed man at the moment, so he directly uses his most powerful sword technique.


    "Drop the immortal!"


    At the moment, the man''s nose is like a sword, and the distance between the man''s nose and the sword is only a few feet away.


    "No!"


    Because Cheng Fei hit him, he was unprepared, and he was ready to wait for a moment to win Cheng Fei directly with his hard power. But at this moment, he stopped for a moment and was covered by thunder.


    In terms of cultivation, he has reached the level of virtual immortality, but if it comes to the physical body, Cheng Fei leaves him alone for a few blocks.


    So the eagle nose man will be directly hit, and he did not think that only a moment of neglect, can make his own life lost.


    This move is not a killing move. It is mainly to cut off the immortal base of a person and let him fall into the fairyland. Once he falls into the fairyland, Cheng Fei will be in a very favorable position to deal with the eagle nosed man.


    After the sword was cut down, the eagle nosed man watched his elixir field destroyed by a sword. He looked frightened and felt the loss of immortal power in his body. He felt like a balloon with a hole in it.


    He was appalled by this state of affairs.


    "Ah - I want you dead!" It was not until the eagle nosed man regained his mobility that he exclaimed.


    Then the eagle nose man put his hand on his own Najie, and at the moment the eagle nose man''s speed is much slower.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1474

    Cheng Fei doesn''t give the eagle nose man the opportunity to take out other things, and directly let his flying sword rush into the body of the man.


    "I''m not willing to..." The eagle nosed man used his last breath of strength to say this sentence, then his head tilted and fell down directly.


    At the moment, the hawk nosed man is dead, and his men''s faces are flustered. They are no longer interested in fighting, and they are ready to retreat to other places. However, after Cheng Fei joins the war, the remaining two youths seem to have been beaten with chicken blood.


    "Don''t keep alive, otherwise we will expose our position!" Three men chased after five or six, like the God of war.


    Half an hour later, three people were flying in a mountain forest. They had just disposed of the last corpse. A group of people who had lost their backbone had no combat power and were easily killed by them.


    At this time, Cheng Fei looked at the two young people, and his eyes gradually turned cold. "Do you have nothing to express your views?"


    The two youths are so excited by Cheng Fei''s gaze that they don''t know how to meet Cheng Fei after eight years of bad luck?


    "I''m Changning, this is Lu renfei. I''ve offended a lot before. Our brothers are here to make amends to you. If you have anything you want to ask, please ask. We must know everything. "


    Cheng Fei nods, he is not that kind of small bellied person, so did not care about those.


    "Let''s go. We''ll talk as we go."


    Half a day later, the three men settled down in an inn in a town.


    At the moment, Cheng Fei sits on the bed with his eyes flashing slightly.


    After half a day''s detailed explanation, Cheng Fei knows that there is no difference between the fairyland and the human world, but there is a little more dust.


    In the fairyland, there are also mortals who are the children of their ancestors and live on the planet.


    Similarly, the fairyland is very large, and few of them can become immortals, and there are even fewer high-level fairies. Both Changning and Lu renxu have just become immortals and joined the withered bone sect, one of the three major forces on the planet.


    However, the dead bone sect has now been destroyed, and the other two forces are in danger. Many immortals are fighting in the external void. Maybe the planet will change ownership soon.


    This is the most intuitive news that Cheng Fei got.


    Of course, Cheng Fei got more than that. Through the mouth of these two young people, Cheng Fei also learned about other situations in the neighborhood.


    For example, this planet is only the most marginalized star in the crix region, belonging to a star with less powerful strength. The adjacent stars in other star regions nearby are covetous of this planet.


    Now it happens that the nearby planet has seized the opportunity to attack the planet directly, which means that the planet has been abandoned.


    Cheng Fei''s identity as a person in the following world is unlikely to muddle through here.


    Cheng Fei also knows that there are many ascending people in the fairyland. These people are called the people of the lower world. However, the appellation of the people in the lower world does not mean to belittle these ascending people.


    It''s a compliment.


    There are so many Xiandi levels in the fairyland. Among them, 33% of the strong ones are the people of the lower world. They become the Immortal Emperor after they fly up.


    And generally speaking, after the people of the lower world fly up, they are often the best in the same level, and some are even genius.


    Although the number of people who have risen to the top is relatively small, they are all without exception, and their achievements in the future are limitless.


    As for the eagle nosed man of the long bow sect, what he said was some immortals who opposed it.


    Some forces want to get some nature from the people of the lower world and do some dirty things. For example, they catch the people of the lower world who have not yet grown up, absorb their blood, or other things, and discover the secrets of the ascenders.


    This kind of thing is very abhorrent. Even the people who became the lower boundary of the Immortal Emperor often felt indignant and merciless when they heard about it.


    Only a few people have rushed one after another, they would rather take risks for the future interests.


    Among them, the long bow sect can only be regarded as a small force, even a small force.


    As a result, no one pays attention to their actions, and their influence is limited to a few nearby planets. Thus, they are able to start this kind of activity of taking people from the lower boundary to do experiments.


    If Cheng Fei is not quick, it is estimated that Cheng Fei will suffer great disaster at this moment.


    When Cheng Fei heard the news, he was still very shocked. Therefore, he had to transform all his spiritual power into immortal power in a short time. However, according to Chang Ning and Lu Renxiu, it would take at least 50 years for people in the lower world to transform themselves into xianyuanli.


    This is obviously not enough for Cheng Fei. In 50 years, it is too long for Cheng Fei to wait.Of course, there is a pill in the fairyland, which can speed up the conversion of Xianyuan power. Even if Cheng Fei has enough Xianjing, it can speed up the conversion of Xianyuan power.


    However, the existence of fairy crystal can only be obtained in the ore veins, and these celestial crystal veins on the planet are almost mined, so it is difficult to produce high-grade immortal here.


    In the fairyland, there are many levels of immortal people. Generally speaking, if you successfully cross the heist, you will become a virtual immortal. At this level, the life span of the immortal will be more than 50000 years. If you can get other Tiancai Dibao that can prolong your life, you may live longer.


    After the false immortals, they are the true immortals. Like the virtual immortals, each realm is divided into ten levels of small realms. Moreover, the life span of the true immortals is even longer, with a life span of 200000 years.


    After that, it is the realm of celestial beings, which has gone beyond ordinary people''s cognition and can traverse a star field.


    There are many star regions in fairyland. Many of them are adults without celestial level.


    The life of celestial beings is said to have a life span of more than one million years and can live for a long time.


    Further up, it is the Immortal Emperor, which has stood at the peak of the whole fairyland.


    Cheng Fei got little information about the Immortal Emperor. Maybe they didn''t know much about the existence of that.


    Cheng Fei is not disheartened. After understanding the division of these grades, Cheng Fei knows that he still has a long way to go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1475

    The top priority now is, how do they deal with the situation in front of them?


    Now the whole planet Jupiter is looking for the young couple, but Cheng Fei is not wanted because they did not expect Cheng Fei to change.


    The people of the longbow clan thought that the two young men had some means.


    So they are all wanted in the whole city. The two youths came here with Cheng Fei and lived in the inn only after they changed their faces. Now they are worried about this.


    But Cheng Fei is relatively unlucky, he is also the person who flies up from the lower world. If he is seen by a slightly higher immortal, his good days will come to an end.


    So Cheng Fei has to do something. He puts his eyes on the elixir first, which can speed up the transformation of immortal power in his body. If it doesn''t work, he needs Xianjing.


    After many inquiries, the elixir for transforming the body''s immortal power is specially prepared for the people of the lower world. It''s called Shuyuan pill, and the price of a pill is absolutely high.


    What Cheng Fei thinks now is whether he can prepare the raw materials of the pill himself and then refine the pills in the inn.


    If you want to go directly to the pill shop to buy it, it is hard to guarantee that these merchants will not secretly tell his identity to the forces attacking the dark Jupiter.


    The grade of this pill is not very high. It''s just the level of heaven. However, the materials needed in it use immortal materials. Immortal materials are also available in medicine shops, but those shops don''t receive spirit stones.


    There are essential differences between the people in the lower world and those in the fairyland. Generally speaking, people in the lower world absorb aura, which can only be transformed into immortal power after flying up. As people in the fairyland, generally speaking, they will absorb a kind of power slightly lower than the immortal power, but in essence, it is still immortal power.


    That''s why Cheng Fei''s identity is so easy to recognize. That is to say, the spirit stones prepared before Cheng Fei are almost useless.


    Of course, in addition to the best spirit stone.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed. During these three days, Changning and Lu Ren did not come out. They stayed in the inn to practice.


    Cheng Fei turns the small town around. The city is called daziao City, which is a large city on the dark Jupiter.


    It can be said that all the things that can be found in the fairyland are basically complete, and there are many Dan medicine shops, such as Fangshi.


    Cheng Fei is now asking where to earn Xianjing. To buy those immortal materials, you must use Xianjing to buy them. Moreover, Cheng Fei only knows the general medicinal materials, even what the Dan prescription is.


    After a few days here, Cheng Fei sits in the inn again, frowning and meditating.


    "There are only two ways to get Xianjing. One way is to find a job in the city. However, they are paid very little. They can only afford to cultivate themselves and have no surplus.


    Of course, now there are several forces that are recruiting alchemists. If I go to my alchemy level, I can not say that I can get a good position, but I can also get generous remuneration. "


    "It''s just that this kind of position is very risky for me. Alchemists generally have to assess them. Once I use my spiritual power, my identity will be exposed."


    Before we know the attitude of this planet to the people in the lower world, Cheng Fei will never be stupid to do things that reveal his identity.


    But then there is another way, that is to go to the celestial crystal veins on this planet. Although there are very few immortal crystals here, there are still some immortal crystals in the immortal crystal veins.


    As long as you can become a miner there, you can use your own strength to dig and find Xianjing. You only need to hand in a certain amount every month.


    Generally speaking, those who go to mine are low-level practitioners who are in urgent need of making money to improve their own strength.


    However, this method has great uncertainty. Just like Cheng Fei''s previous coal mine, the coal mine will collapse one day without care, and there are many monsters and natural disasters in it.


    So these people are carrying their own heads to dig fairy crystal.


    At present, there are only these ways for him. If he wants to leave the planet, he can''t use the teleportation array, because the amount of immortal crystal needed to use a teleportation array is huge.


    Cheng Fei can only find a way out on this planet.


    After thinking about it before and after, Cheng Feisi finally chose the last relatively safe way. He still has a little confidence in his own strength. With his current strength, he can not say that he will lose the upper hand in dealing with the strong people in the second level of Xuxian.


    Before Cheng Fei said goodbye to the two youths, they came to see him.


    "Brother Cheng, our brothers thought about it for a long time. Knowing that this is not a good way, we are ready to join other forces. There are forces on that planet that do not deal with the nagongzong. We are thinking about taking a chance."Changning said with a bitter smile.


    Cheng Fei also clasped his fist: "I wish you two can find their own new forces, and I wish you peace!"


    "Ha ha, thank you for saving your life." Changning throws over a cloth bag, which is a bag of heaven and earth. It is generally a magic weapon of space for people in the fairyland. It is almost the same as Najie in the lower world.


    "We have nothing to thank. These are five hundred Xianjing, which are some of our savings for many years. I hope Cheng Fei brothers don''t dislike them and can be used in the future."


    Cheng Fei didn''t mention it. He took the cloth bag directly. He had a smile on his face: "thank you very much. Let''s leave now. Have a safe journey."


    "Take care


    The three men separated.


    The next day, Cheng Fei walked out of the city. After finding out the situation, he found out that there was a mineral vein 1000 kilometers southwest of daziao city. It was the place where the withered bone clan was before, but now it has become the property of the Longgong clan.


    Before Cheng Fei came to this vein, he made full preparations. He first absorbed the power of a hundred fairy crystals, and then disguised himself as a rookie in the Yuan Dynasty. Then he began to fly towards the vein.


    After more than two hours, Cheng Fei slowly flew to the front of the vein.


    "Who is it?"


    As soon as I got here, the guard immediately yelled.


    "Boy Cheng Fei, because my old mother is in critical condition, and there is no elixir or Xianjing to cure my mother''s disease, so he wants to come to mine. Please allow me to grant my request. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1476

    "Oh? What evidence do you have to prove that your mother''s family is critically ill? " One of the guards said with a smile.


    Cheng Fei immediately bowed his head respectfully, took out a heaven and earth bag from his arms and handed it up.


    "My Lord, this is the evidence of villains!" The guard took a look at the fairy crystal inside, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    "You''re a good boy. I''ll tell you, if you can find some in it, you''ll stop immediately. Otherwise, you don''t even know how to die!"


    Cheng Fei immediately appeared a look of fear, "back to the adults, I know."


    ¡­¡­


    After the first hurdle, Cheng Fei successfully penetrated into the inner part of the mine. As soon as he entered, there was a deacon like man who took him directly to a vein.


    "The place where you dig is in the No.14 mine cave. Be honest with me. You have to hand in at least 200 yuan of Xianjing a month. Your salary is extracted from the 200 yuan Xianjing every month. As for the salary, ha ha, it depends on my mood!"


    The Deacon sneered and ordered.


    He has seen many people come here for the sake of Xianjing, but only one adult of these people can go out alive. The others are either dead in natural disasters or in the collapse of the mine, and more are dead inside.


    Cheng Fei took his license plate and went down the mine. Different from the vein he had in his previous life, Cheng Fei had to fly down all the time. Now Cheng Fei flies down at the speed of Yuanying, which has been flying for nearly an hour.


    Along the way, they met other people. Others looked swarthy, and most of them had pity for Cheng Fei''s arrival.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t care. He knows why these people look at him with such eyes. These people are basically arrested because no one wants to come here.


    Sure enough, after flying for nearly an hour, Cheng Fei felt that the spiritual power in his body was not so smooth.


    Under this, people in these mines usually don''t use their own psychic power, because the only way to recover the spirit power is to rely on special things, such as pills or spirit stones.


    The aura and immortal power between heaven and earth are very thin and can not be absorbed by people at all.


    When Cheng Fei arrived at his destination, there were only two other people under the No. 14 cave. Both of them looked old. Although they were still middle-aged people, Cheng Fei felt that their potential had been exhausted.


    Unless there are some pills that can change their lives against the weather, otherwise, they will not be able to make great achievements in the future.


    After seeing Cheng Fei coming here, the two men didn''t say anything. They just dug inside.


    Cheng Fei didn''t make a rash move. He watched the two men dig for a while. However, the two men didn''t dig Xianjing. Cheng Fei didn''t even know what they were digging.


    Cheng Fei decides to dig fairy crystal by himself. Xianjing can only be dug by people. If he uses spiritual power, he has to wait for his spiritual power to recover before he can dig again.


    Cheng Fei can''t dig with these two middle-aged people. He has his own secret. There are many holes in it, so he went to other places.


    He came to a deserted cave, which had been abandoned for a long time. These caves were generally failed to dig, and no fairy crystal was found in it.


    In other words, they didn''t dig them completely. After a natural disaster, these caves were abandoned.


    After Cheng Fei came to this cave, he casually opened a cave on one of the walls as his future living place.


    Then Cheng Fei put two puppets at the cave entrance. Both of them have the power of combination period and above. In this cave, they absolutely exist horizontally.


    Then Cheng Fei takes out his sword and strokes it on the wall. After a while, he digs down a large wall and breaks the rocks. Cheng Fei sees a piece of fairy crystal.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes show joy, everything is difficult at the beginning, as long as you can dig out the fairy crystal, it is very lucky for him.


    Because Cheng Fei''s strength is very strong, and Cheng Fei still has many spirit stones in his Najie. He can replenish his spiritual power at any time after a day.


    Cheng Fei has dug out more than 50 fairy crystals, and is not far away from the 200 fairy crystals to be handed in.


    Other people can''t dig so much in half a month, but for Cheng Fei, it''s only four or five days. Cheng Fei blocks the excavated rock in the hole, creating the illusion that it has been closed.


    The other two middle-aged men pass by here every time. At first, they can see Cheng Fei digging fairy crystal here. When they get to the back, they can''t see Cheng Fei. They just think that Cheng Fei is dead in this cave.


    After all, there are some other monsters in this cave, such as the centipede, which can sneak on you from behind.


    If Cheng Fei died in this hole, it would not be strange.In this way, Cheng Fei has a firm foothold in the fairyland and has his first nest.


    A month later, when it was time to hand in Xianjing, Cheng Fei appeared.


    And his two companions with a hole in his face, where did the goods come from? Isn''t he dead?


    And look at Cheng feijiao Xianjing''s expression, as if nothing has happened, and they generally turn in the pain.


    Does Cheng Fei find the main vein of a vein?


    Two people look at each other, from which we can see a fierce color.


    The Deacon did not expect that Cheng Fei would be able to dig out the fairy crystal. As a reward, Cheng Fei only gave Cheng Fei 20 fairies.


    Cheng Fei went back to his cave. He seemed as if he had nothing to do. He continued to live his life. In just one month, he had harvested thousands of fairy crystals. But a plan for him has been launched quietly.


    And now, outside.


    The sky Jupiter has been occupied, and all the three major gates have been destroyed by the iron ox star cluster next door. As soon as this event happened, the news of several nearby planets was very popular, but in the whole star region, such things happen every day.


    The whole planet Jupiter is now controlled by two major sects, one is Longgong sect and the other is Luoyu sect. The strength of these two sects is basically equal, and each sect has a real immortal level strongman.


    However, they will not cooperate with each other in order to deal with Jupiter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1477

    After leaving the inn, Changning and Lu Renxiu were lucky to find the luoyuzong and became the middle and lower class of luoyuzong.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know that so many things have happened outside. At the moment, he is digging Xianjing in the mine vein happily.


    Cheng Fei''s speed of digging Xianjing is very fast, and while digging and absorbing, his immortal spirit gradually becomes rich.


    A few days later.


    Cheng Fei suddenly feels that someone is tracking him behind him. Cheng Fei sweeps it with his divine sense, and then a sneer emerges from the corner of his mouth.


    Cheng Fei keeps turning left and right inside the hole, which can be said to have been dug into a hole in the shape of a spider web.


    After a while, Cheng Fei suddenly turned his head and looked directly at a middle-aged man who was ready to leave behind and said, "why do you want to follow me?"


    This middle-aged man smiles. He is one of the two middle-aged men who are in a hole with Cheng Fei. His cultivation is in the period of transforming God.


    "What do you say I do? Have you found a mysterious main vein, which is full of fairy crystal? Otherwise, you can''t dig up so many fairies. "


    "Oh?" Cheng Fei''s face pretends to appear a flurry of color, his eyes dribble around, and then look at the other direction.


    "Did you really find a mysterious fairy crystal? Let''s go, where is it? Take me to have a look


    "Ha ha, you think too much. Why should I show you?" Cheng Fei responds with a sneer.


    The middle-aged man suddenly ferocious to Cheng Fei and said, "I''m an old man here, and I''m a spiritual cultivator. And you''re just a rookie in the infant period."


    The momentum of the middle-aged man burst out. Although he looks a little unstable, he is still a spiritual cultivation.


    Cheng Fei said, "I''m so scared!"


    "It''s right to be afraid. Don''t lead the way quickly!" The middle-aged man yelled.


    Cheng Fei:


    "Ha ha, the other one will come out too. Have you two coveted me for a long time?"


    Another middle-aged man also comes out in front of Cheng Fei. The two men are attacking each other in front of him and encircles Cheng Fei in one place.


    Hearing this, the two middle-aged men''s faces appeared a touch of surprise, but then they both recovered their original faces.


    "I didn''t expect that you, a simple primipara, could have such a keen sense of smell, which we both admire. But soon, your secret will soon be discovered by us. "


    As the two men approached, their accomplishments fluctuated. At the same time, each of them held a weapon. The weapons in their hands seemed to have the power of celestial level spirit treasure.


    "Are you sure you want to kill them like this?" Cheng Fei laughs and asks.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Well, that''s all. Since you want to die by yourself, you don''t blame me." Cheng Fei''s voice has just dropped and disappeared in place.


    "Not good!"


    Before both of them could react, they both fell down, and they both fainted.


    Instead of killing them, Cheng Fei uses other methods to control the two men, and then makes them deliberately provoke some creatures in the vein when they are digging Xianjing.


    At the end of the day, the illusion of death was created.


    At the end of this month, when it was time to turn in Xianjing, the Deacon who collected Xianjing didn''t see the two people''s figures, so he came to the No. 14 cave, where he found the bodies of the two people. After Cheng Fei''s explanation, the Deacon took away the two bodies.


    At this point, Cheng Fei was left alone in the No. 14 pit. Before that, Cheng Fei dug too deep, so he turned to dig the ordinary mine hole that the two middle-aged men had dug.


    Such a day lasted for nearly half a year, and Cheng Fei had figured it out. If he had dug the hole at the beginning, he could have dug up to 100 fairy crystals a day. Now, if he dug this hole, he could have dug out 200 fairy crystals a day.


    In this way, Cheng Feifei digs harder and harder, and he blocks while digging. In this way, others won''t see that Cheng Fei digs too deep, and he digs too fast, which makes him suspicious.


    In the past half a year, Cheng Fei has accumulated nearly 100000 Xianjing and hundreds of medium grade Xianjing. Like Lingshi, Xianjing is also divided into four grades: top, middle and bottom.


    Cheng Fei''s harvest in the past half a year is much more than that of many people, and even more than the salaries of those people who have four or five stories of immortals.


    Moreover, Cheng Fei also absorbed some other immortal crystals during this period, so that the spiritual power in his body has been transformed into immortal power. It has been transformed into nearly half of it. Now, even if he goes out, others will only think that he is a strong one at the level of virtual immortals. If he does not start, he will not be able to see his identity as a person in the lower world.


    Cheng Fei originally wanted to continue digging again, but when the half year was coming, something suddenly happened. According to the Deacon here, every once in a while, a vein tide will occur in the mine cave, and something in the vein will be released, thus causing bad things.During this period, all the workers under the vein should come out to avoid the tide of the ore vein.


    Cheng Fei gives the Deacon a little more Xianjing, and the Deacon is also quite impressed with him, so he said some more secrets.


    The formation of Xianjing ore vein is closely related to a demon beast, which is called the void hiding earth beast, and every time the ore vein tide is caused by it.


    However, as long as it exists, it can lead to a wave of animals. Moreover, it also likes fairy crystal, which feeds on fairy crystal, and what it pulls out is also immortal crystal.


    Don''t think that no one wants to pull out this kind of emptiness hiding earth beast. It can purify fairy crystal, turn inferior immortal crystal into ordinary middle grade fairy crystal, and change medium grade fairy crystal into almost top-grade immortal crystal. Of course, this is not a first-class exchange, but a group of fairy crystals can only be pulled out.


    After hearing this news, Cheng Fei is extremely curious about this, because from the beginning of his cultivation to now, the excrement of the demon beast has certain functions. He knows that, for example, he can make some gas to attract other demons like alchemy.


    But he has never heard that there is a kind of monster excrement, which is actually the money in people''s hands. It''s disgusting, but who doesn''t like money?


    Cheng Fei began to prepare.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1478

    He knew that the netherworld was coming, and they would be sent to the mainland by force.


    At the same time, they are likely to face another situation, that is, death. Anything under this vein will never spread out.


    This is also often heard that someone went in, had an adventure, got a lot of fairy crystal, but he did not appear in front of people.


    Cheng Fei knows that these people will deal with them, and the people who deal with them are basically highly cultivated. Cheng Fei knows that he is not sure to escape. He might as well take a gamble.


    For others, when they heard the news, some were shocked, some regretted that they had not left here earlier, and others were thinking about other means.


    There are still ten days before the tide of the ore vein comes. Cheng Fei takes advantage of this period of time to dig out fairy crystal. One day, he even dug out a large piece of medium grade fairy crystal. If it is disassembled, there will be at least ten medium grade immortal crystal.


    Cheng Fei''s secret way is that he can''t stop his luck. But just as Cheng Fei is having a good time digging, someone else comes to him.


    This is a skinny man. When Cheng Fei is active in the rest area, he finds it directly.


    "Little brother, we want to ask you something. Is it convenient for you


    "There is no need to beat around the bush." The skinny man in front of him seems to be the cultivation above the transformation period. Cheng Fei is not afraid of him.


    "I don''t know if my little brother has any idea. We all escape. I believe that half of us will not survive this time


    "What are you talking about? Why didn''t I understand anything? " Cheng Fei looks at this bony man innocently. It doesn''t look like fake eyes. It''s pure eyes.


    The skinny man wanted to curse. He didn''t believe that Cheng Fei, who looked very dark on his face, would be a little white who didn''t know anything.


    He estimated that he had seen process Fei several times before. This time, Cheng Fei pretended to be tender in front of him, making the thin man almost speechless.


    "Don''t you want to live, little brother? After all of us have gone up this time, there may be a big cleaning. We must do something. Otherwise, how can you guarantee that you are the one who survived? "


    The thin man took a deep breath and whispered again.


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei looked at the thin man with disdain on his face, "are you sick of your brain? When we go out and come in again, we can dig out more fairy crystals, and then we can get a lot of fairy crystals ourselves. It''s not too late to stop


    "You Seeing that he was looked down upon, the bony man snorted coldly.


    "I don''t appreciate it."


    The skinny man goes directly. In his opinion, Cheng Fei''s move is no different from seeking death. Cheng Fei is a fool.


    They had planned some Dora people, and they were more confident of escaping, but as soon as they started to act, they met a fool.


    In the rest of the time, they will not deliberately target Cheng Fei, because they know that in the final period of time, they must be strict with themselves, otherwise they may be shot by the gun.


    Time goes by day, and soon the tenth day will come soon. People under the mine also feel the vibration under the mine.


    Not only are the underground of the mine shaking, but also those people, in the last period of time, one by one are alarmed, as if there is a kind of ominous premonition, even if people meet, they will not look up to say hello.


    Finally, these days, there is some silence, the upper class figures in the mine know, they are not satisfied with a smile, all into the mine, you must be prepared for death.


    On the tenth day, the guards went down and chased people in person. In every corner of each cave, they turned around. However, they found that some people disappeared. There were only three or five of them, and they could not be found for a while, including Cheng Fei.


    These people are confident that they can fish in troubled waters. After the guards found out, they immediately reported it to the upper level. However, after hearing this, those high-level figures waved their hands and said with a smile:


    "it''s just a few miscellaneous fish. Where can they go? Besides, it''s not sure whether they can survive the tide. Even the elders of Xuxian realm may not be able to withstand the power of the tide after they go in. "


    The guards had no choice but to give up, for the tide was expected to arrive the next day.


    At the moment, outside the mountain of the vein, hundreds of miners gather on a high hillside. These hundreds of miners feel the abundant celestial spirit outside the vein, so they seize the time to absorb the immortal gas to supplement their strength.


    They know that there will be a fierce battle, and there may be some reason why they have to fight.


    "First of all, please allow me to say a few points first. All of you are the elites of the whole ore vein, and all of you are experts in digging fairy crystal, and your strength is very strong. You come here for the sake of Xianjing, and the facts prove that you are right."A strong man in the realm of a virtual immortal flew directly into the sky and said coldly to hundreds of miners below.


    "But unfortunately, all the news you hear is basically false. Digging fairy crystal is no different from gambling for you. Once you have some savings, you will want to continue to work. But in this way, your survival rate will be greatly reduced."


    "Because!" The strong man on the first floor of Xuxian stopped and slowly glanced at the crowd. Then he said: "there is a price to come to our vein. All miners who have been in our vein for more than three years need to hand over 3000 Xianjing. Otherwise, you will have only one kind of end, that is, death!"


    As soon as this was said, people at the bottom burst into a pot. Most of them had stayed here for more than three years. Although they wanted to leave, they still couldn''t resist the temptation.


    If you go to Fangshi to be an ordinary sophomore, it is estimated that in three years, you can still save less than 30% of Xianjing. For them, 3000 Xianjing is just most of their property.


    But if we want them to hand it over in vain, it''s better to be an ordinary servant in the square city, so the opinions of the masses are very big.


    The miners, who have not worked for three years, look different.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1479

    Only then did they know the terror and treachery of these great forces. Now the Longgong clan is in charge of this mine vein, while the former is the withered bone sect. The former kuguzong has a slightly better reputation.


    But now the clan''s hands have become so cruel, they are also worried that if they are one day by the big man in the ore vein to find a reason to do it, they will have no place to cry.


    The strong man on the first floor of Xuxian stood in the sky, coldly looking at the noisy people below, and could not help frowning.


    "Quiet!"


    The strong man on the level of Xu Xian whispered, but this sentence has reached everyone''s ears, which is the power of the immortal.


    "I''ll give you 30 minutes to make your own decisions. After that, I''ll ask each of you for your answers."


    "Why? We dig fairy crystal according to our ability. We also turn in what should be handed in. Why do you treat us like this? " There is a practitioner of the state of fit, directly angry voice asked.


    "Good!" The strong man nodded, "let me tell you the answer."


    "Bang!" The person who practiced the truth in a suitable state did not react, so he was directly patted into flesh mud by the strong man of virtual immortals.


    "Anyone else who wants to ask questions can stand up and I will solve your doubts one by one." The eyes of the strong virtual immortal swept through everyone coldly, and each one of them unconsciously retreated when they were on the strong one.


    "That''s good. It''s time for 30 interest. Please give the answer quickly, otherwise you will end up the same as him." The Xuxian strongman points to the miner who has just turned into flesh mud.


    "I''m willing to produce three thousand fairies."


    "I will, too!"


    "I will!"


    ¡­¡­


    Without the slightest hesitation, the miners, who had been working for more than three years, said in succession that they were afraid of taking a palm in the sky.


    "What about Xianjing?" Xuxian strong asked coldly.


    It''s one thing to say, and another to do. There are about 200 miners who have worked for more than three years, but only a few dozen of them have thrown their bags of heaven and earth at the beginning.


    Xuxian strong cold hummed, face changed a few changes, "you are looking for death!"


    At the same time, the remaining 180 miners almost simultaneously said, "move


    These miners fly up one by one, and all fly to the southwest at the same time. There are few guards there, which is a good place to break through.


    Only when these miners broke through, the others did not have any nervous look, even with a smile of irony on their faces.


    They looked at the people who were flying up with a mocking smile on their faces.


    These miners fly to the southwest one by one, and the magic light in their hands is constantly shining, and they fight against the guards in front of them.


    Boom! Boom!


    The rays of light hit a mask in front of the guards and roared.


    "What?" The miners were stunned by what they saw.


    The magic that so many miners fight against these guards thought that they could kill these guards and escape directly.


    But the result was obviously unexpected. Their attack did not even break the first layer of protection of the mine vein, even left some ripples on it, even no cracks left.


    The miners were shocked. They didn''t achieve their goal, but now someone spoke.


    "Chong, we''re going to kill. This is it. We''re going to make a living!" A strong man called, beside him, there is a thin man in the period of transformation.


    The man was the skinny man who had invited him to fly. Now, he is also mingling with the crowd, preparing to escape with the army.


    However, just after they appeared on the southwest edge, they all stopped at the same time.


    In front of them, flying up a few cool faced strong men, and the body of these strong men, all exude the breath of virtual immortals.


    "Go, where are you going? Oh, some of you may not know that we are not members of the dead bone sect. We are the Dharma protectors of the longbow sect, but the longbow sect is merciless. "


    Just had been in the back of that Xuxian a layer of strong this just suddenly appeared in front of them, coldly said.


    The miners are dead and grey. If there is only one strong virtual immortal here, they still have a glimmer of hope. However, it is not so simple for them to have several strong virtual immortal levels in succession.


    "Ha ha ha, you all die! All your Xianjing are ours


    The strongmen of the Longgong clan laughed. These old monsters have lived for more than ten thousand years. Many of them have become extremely abnormal in the process of cultivation and take advantage of the weak for pleasure.


    "Fire cloud palm!" A master on the first floor of a virtual immortal directly slapped it down, accompanied by the rolling heat wave, from a distance, it was like a fire rain falling in the sky.But at this moment, just as the miners were waiting to die, suddenly the whole world shook.


    Around the immortal power rampant, a whirlwind like things from the mine out, straight into the sky.


    At the same time, the crust of the whole ore vein moved, rocks were shaken off, and some parts of the vein collapsed, and the collapse was still moving.


    "The tide of ore veins is coming!"


    People panicked, but the miners below suddenly found that they were all right. The fire cloud palm on their heads had disappeared, and was scattered by the rampant immortal power between heaven and earth.


    After the disaster, the miners looked at the sky again and found that the strong men in the sky had basically flown out, and did not care about them.


    "Run, here''s the chance!" There was a cry among the miners.


    But other people obviously understood this, and they took out their own housekeeping methods and flew to the distance.


    "Boom." Once again, there was a great noise in the vein. The vein stretched for hundreds of miles, but almost all of it collapsed at this moment.


    A lot of breath directly rises to the sky, and makes a huge noise. It seems that there is also a roar of a beast.


    Those who were strong in the false immortals looked back and saw that the miners were not dead, but went in the opposite direction.


    These people didn''t care about the life and death of the miners, but they had to care about the impact of the incident.


    At present, the urgent task is the current ore tide.


    When the longgongzong attacks here, it is also a good time to seize the time. Before this ore tide comes, it will attack Cang Jupiter in a large scale.


    The benefits brought by the tide are huge. As long as the tide is over, they can go in and search for Xianjing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1480

    To a certain extent, the animals, like puppets, come out regularly to spend time, giving people opportunities.


    Now, underground.


    Now Cheng Fei is the only one who is going to hide in it.


    The outside world is already like this, and the danger inside can be imagined.


    The internal destruction is faster, countless rocks collapse, countless holes collapse, before a few people hide in a hole, quickly buried.


    However, they will not be baffled by this earth. They will still be able to hide from the earth, which is the most basic magic.


    But they all misjudged one thing. There was not only a collapsed rock cave, but also a creature.


    That''s the animal in the void.


    Although it is said that the strength of the netherworld beast is not strong, it is specially used for the strong people at the level of virtual immortals. For these practitioners who do not even have the Mahayana period, it is totally killing.


    It seems that the animals in the void appear out of thin air. Their bodies are very large. The only body that emerges in the eyes of these people is the tip of the iceberg, which makes them die.


    Cheng Fei has built his own cave, and there are many arrays around the cave. The array here can resist the impact of this degree. Cheng Fei is very confident.


    Cheng Fei''s current strength has been converted to half of his immortal power. It will take some time for him to absorb Xianjing. With such a little combat power, Cheng Fei feels the improvement of his own strength.


    In this period of time, Cheng Fei has also integrated all his thunder. So far, Cheng Fei has made full use of the power of thunder robbery.


    Cheng Fei''s body is now even more powerful than the ordinary second-order king of demons. This is Cheng Fei''s confidence in himself.


    After the tide of ore vein comes, Cheng Fei stays in his cave, waiting for the opportunity.


    He also felt the vibration. He also noticed that something was passing by his cave. His cave was even scratched and damaged.


    Cheng Fei held his breath and did not dare to make a sound. This animal is also a monster. Naturally, he has attack power, and his attack power is also very strong.


    "Roar!"


    Cheng Fei hears a few roars from afar, which is different from the general roar of animals. The sound is also mixed with happy sounds, just like a horse.


    He looks a little strange, let this void hide the earth beast in the vein loose soil.


    The vibration of the outside continues, and the inner loose soil also continues. The empty hiding earth beast is constantly devouring all the immortal crystals in it.


    Generally speaking, if the fairy crystal that has been devoured by this beast is excreted, it is too lazy to pay attention to it.


    In addition, the coming of the netherworld also led to other species.


    The reason why the tide is called tide is naturally that there will be a large-scale animal tide. The appearance of the void hiding land beast makes the monster beast living in the mine unable to survive normally, and has to avoid the attack of the empty hiding land beast.


    On the one hand, this kind of beast does not like to be disturbed by other monsters or human beings when it sweeps a fairy crystal vein.


    If you encounter a smaller monster human than it, the void hiding beast will directly kill or swallow them.


    If we encounter something stronger than it, the animal will disappear directly and escape into the void without any hesitation.


    Therefore, these people of changgongzong quickly withdrew from the beginning of the vein tide and went to other places to wait for the end of the vein tide.


    In the sea, Chengxian is like a fish in the sky.


    As time goes by, Cheng Fei lives in the cave. Only he knows when to hide from the earth.


    The only advantage of being underground is that you can scan the outside with your own divinity.


    Under Cheng Fei''s divine consciousness, there is no hiding place for the animals.


    It looks like a white dragon. It has eighteen claws. It looks like a centipede. But its face looks like a horse, but it has a beard, similar to the dragon''s beard.


    When he first saw the empty hiding beast, Cheng Fei thought he had seen the legendary white dragon horse. Of course, if the empty hiding beast didn''t have 18 claws.


    Cheng Fei has been waiting patiently. After a period of time, Cheng Fei sees that the animals in the void find a place where no one is going to solve their "physiological" problems. Cheng Fei silently keeps these places in mind.


    In this way, three days passed by. Cheng Fei felt that the empty hiding earth beast had already visited many places. It can be said that the whole ore vein had been turned by it. Because Cheng Fei had dug up all the fairies here, there was no fairy crystal in this area. So, it was said that the empty hiding earth beast did not come to visit.


    Cheng Fei secretly said that he was very lucky.


    That day, Cheng Fei silently watched the monster solve the last physiological problem.


    Then the animal slapped his buttocks and ran into the void. Cheng knew that his chance had come.For the outside world, they want to make more high-level fairy crystals from the netherworld, but in this way, they miss the best time.


    Because they didn''t know the situation in the vein, they were afraid that if they came, they would scare the snake.


    What they didn''t expect was that at the moment, under this vein, there was a young man who was mercilessly searching for the feces of the void hiding animals.


    Cheng Fei collects these fairy crystal piles directly from each stronghold into Najie. His Najie is very large and can hold a lot of things.


    When Cheng Fei looks at the existence of these fairylands, his eyes can''t help but stare at the stars. He is really a auspicious animal.


    In this way, before the arrival of these people, Cheng Fei has only left the last pile of fairy crystal.


    And the last remaining pile of fairy crystals is the farthest away from Cheng Fei, but this pile of fairy crystals is the most precious.


    Because in that pile of fairy crystal, one fairy crystal is more brilliant than the others, and the fluctuation of immortal power is many times stronger than other fairy crystals.


    It''s Shangpin Xianjing. On these remote planets, it''s hard for ordinary people to see the face of Shangpin Xianjing. The value of Shangpin Xianjing is many times more precious than that of Zhongpin Xianjing. Even if Chen Fei doesn''t know the main use of Shangpin Xianjing, he should also know that he can''t abandon the fight for the last treasure.


    It has been a long time since the netherworld has left. Those people of Longbow sect are on their way to the mine. It is estimated that those people will have come to the mine before Cheng flies to the Xianjing pile.


    Cheng Fei is worried. If he passes at his present speed, he will meet those people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1481

    Now, even if Cheng Fei has two levels of fighting power, he doesn''t dare to fight with them. He doesn''t know what the other side''s people have in the end, and he doesn''t know whether the other side has a higher level of strong players.


    Everything is an unknown to him.


    This kind of thinking and hesitation only lasts for a moment in his mind, and Cheng Fei is determined to be cruel.


    "Dry!"


    Cheng Fei runs away to the place he remembers. At the same time, changgongzong and other people rush over to harvest Xianjing.


    However, when they were going deep into the ore vein, they did not find a strong fluctuation of immortal power. They just vaguely felt that there had been a strong immortal spirit in some place before, but now it has disappeared.


    "Damn it, someone''s been here before. Let''s spread it out." A man with a gloomy face hummed directly.


    Behind him, there are a group of powerful people in the realm of virtual immortals, and some others. The total number of these people is about 20.


    They were the first to arrive, and the guards slowly arrived behind them.


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    About half a cup of tea, Cheng Fei comes to this pair of Xianjing. He doesn''t find anyone else. When he is relieved, he starts to make an instant move.


    At this time, a strong man from the level of virtual immortality came directly here and suddenly appeared in front of Cheng Fei, which made Cheng Fei''s action stop.


    "If you don''t give it to me, stop it!" The strong man on the first floor of the virtual immortal yelled. He wanted to call his companions nearby. On the other hand, he also wanted to frighten Cheng Fei in front of him.


    Cheng Fei''s as like as two peas of heaven, but he is not exactly as bold as he can be. He must do nothing but to support Cheng Fei and wait for support.


    Cheng Fei takes a look at the man, and then continues to do his work. A large number of Xianjing are loaded into his Najie. Soon, the top-grade Xianjing under these fairy crystals is revealed.


    "It''s a top-grade fairy crystal!" When the strong man on the first floor of the virtual immortal saw this top-grade fairy crystal, his eyes were straight.


    This is the top-grade fairy crystal. Even if it is the competition among their families, it is estimated that they have only seen it once or twice in their life. Now it even appears under her nose. How can he not be shocked?


    At this time, the strong man on the level of Xuxian no longer hesitated. What he wanted in his heart was to have a fight with Cheng Fei. In this way, he also made great contributions, and maybe he would be appreciated by the real immortal in our sect.


    "Crazy thief, take your life!"


    The strong man on the first floor of the virtual immortal yells, and his body disappears in the same place, and then suddenly appears in front of Cheng Fei.


    Regardless, Cheng Fei continues to put the last piece of top-grade fairy crystal in the Najie, and then he raises his hand to resist the attack.


    "Click!" What the strong man on the first floor of Xuxian didn''t expect was that Cheng Fei had such a strong body. Cheng Fei just raised his arm to resist it. The strong man on the first floor of Xuxian hit him with a blow and then he broke his bone.


    "Hiss!" The strong man on the first floor of the false immortal quickly took back his hand. He wanted to cry without tears. Now it seems that the other party should have some kind of protective magic weapon on his body, so he is not afraid of his attack.


    "Be able to take off your clothes!" The strong man on the level of Xuxian shouts and hears Cheng Fei get goose bumps all over his body. However, Cheng Fei does not understand his meaning until the next sentence.


    "Take off your protective gear and we''ll have a fair fight!"


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei looks at the other party''s master of the level of virtual immortal like a fool.


    How could this man look handsome, but he turned out to be a mentally retarded man, which was beyond people''s expectation?


    I don''t know each other, and now it''s a battle of life and death at a critical juncture, and the other party even asks himself to take off his protective armor.


    It seems that the man''s brain is in the water, otherwise he would not have said such a thing.


    Cheng Fei looked at him with disdain, then turned around and left. In his divine consciousness, he saw several figures coming towards here quickly.


    At this time, the strong man on the level of virtual immortal, as if he felt insulted, rushed over again, and a powerful attack came from his hand.


    "Fire cloud palm!"


    The power of huoyun palm is very powerful. With a streamer of flame, it directly hits out and presents a palm print.


    The target points to Cheng Fei''s back, and Chen Fei turns back with a cold smile. Although the attack is powerful, it is a way to fight people out. As long as he takes advantage of his strength, he can make him faster.


    Cheng Fei turns back, and the one that floats lightly also hits out. After facing up with this palm print, Cheng Fei quickly regresses.


    As soon as the situation was wrong, the master at the level of virtual immortal came across the space quickly. However, under the ground, the use of space power would be greatly reduced. Each time, he could only fly for a period of time, and the spiritual power consumed was huge.Even so, the master of Xu Xian''s level is just can keep up with Cheng Fei.


    "You can''t run away. There are our people around here. I''ll see where you can run!" He was secretly surprised at the speed of Cheng Fei, and was also surprised when such a powerful virtual immortal master came out? Why hasn''t he heard of it on this planet?


    At this time, a cold hum came from the side of the master of the first floor of the virtual immortal. The master of the first floor of the virtual immortal shivered.


    "A living person ran away in front of you. Do you think I want to punish you or punish you?" It was the shadowy man who had just given orders that said this voice. Now he looked at the eyes of the master of the virtual immortal as if he were looking at a dead man.


    "Go back to the elder. I''ll admit my mistake to you. Can I chase that boy first?"


    After hearing this, the shadowy man raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, this man dared to talk back to him. He was just about to teach this man a lesson.


    The man in front of him spoke again.


    "That guy has a high-quality fairy crystal in his hand."


    "What is the best fairy crystal? Why didn''t you say it earlier? " This gloomy man''s face changed greatly at the same time, directly disappeared in place, leaving only a light words.


    The master of the level one realm of virtual Immortals:.... "


    As Cheng Fei continues to go down, he suddenly feels a strong sense of crisis. Behind him, a figure quickly approaches from the divine consciousness.


    I feel the other party''s divine consciousness, and the other party also instantly feels his divine consciousness, and sees the speed of the other party faster.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1482

    "A master?" Cheng Fei looks awe inspiring. He didn''t expect that he should come.


    Feeling the strength of the other side in his divine sense, Cheng Fei knows that he can''t be defeated.


    So he quickened his speed again. Even if he consumed some spiritual power, he also wanted to escape from here.


    A whole ore vein of Xianjing was taken into his own pocket by him. This action is absolutely bold, and also has a lot of harvest.


    Although after this, it will cause a lot of trouble, but Cheng Fei needs these fairy crystals.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t have any good feelings for the long bow sect, so he doesn''t feel guilty at all.


    "How dare you capture the Xianjing of our Longgong sect? I think you have eaten the gall of an ambitious leopard!" The man behind him is very close. His cultivation is on the fifth floor of Xuxian. At the moment, his voice is cold.


    Under the ground, the speed of two people is relatively slow.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t care, buries his head as before and runs directly to the front.


    Cheng Fei''s goal is to keep running towards the sky outside. He has been adjusting his direction. The higher he goes, the softer the soil and rocks are, and the faster Cheng Fei is.


    At the same time, he is the strong man with five layers of Xuxian behind him. He is about to catch up with Cheng Fei, but he is suddenly accelerated by Cheng Fei, and he is temporarily thrown away.


    "Back to heaven, brother, it''s not the way to go on like this. You should teach me the method to urge the great move talisman." Cheng Fei asks anxiously at the moment.


    "Don''t worry! Too long, I have to think about it before I can remember this method. " Back to the sky tower in Cheng Fei''s heart, not anxious to say.


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei is speechless for a while. His current plan is to use the great shift symbol to escape as soon as he rushes out of the mountain range.


    He has a complete large shift symbol on his body, but before he soared, the old man did not use it completely. He had another chance to transmit it thousands of miles away.


    But at the critical moment, there is something wrong with Huitian tower.


    "Ha ha, you can''t run away. When you get to the outside world, I don''t believe you have any way to escape!" The man with a gloomy face behind him said with a sneer.


    He has a strong confidence in his own strength. Cheng Fei is only a level of virtual immortal. Once he leaves the ground, he is absolutely sure that he can catch up with Cheng Fei in a few minutes.


    He also thought that there might be teleportation symbols and so on on. But this gloomy man was sure that he could confine the space within a few miles before Cheng Fei used the teleport.


    However, he made a mistake in estimating one thing, that is, he did not think that Cheng Fei had such a high-level treasure as the great shift rune.


    The great shift talisman is generally used by the immortal cultivators above the true immortal level, so he did not think of that level.


    Under the ground, the speed of the two men was slightly faster than that of the man with a cloudy face, but not much faster. The distance between the two people was getting closer and closer. Gradually, the distance between them was less than one kilometer.


    At the moment, Cheng Fei is also away from the ground, leaving less than a kilometer away.


    Cheng Fei''s heart is anxious, but there is no way. He urgently needs the help of returning to the tower.


    "Crash!"


    In a mountain range somewhere in the dark Jupiter, Cheng Fei rushes directly out of a small hill, and then goes straight up into the sky.


    Behind him, a shadow that was faster than him appeared and followed the sky.


    "Come on, hurry up, come back to God, you think quickly!" Cheng Fei roars in his heart. Now he controls the speed of sword light. It can be said that he has reached the peak of the second level of virtual immortal state, which is much faster than the ordinary level two of virtual immortal.


    The man with a gloomy face behind him raised his eyebrows, "it''s really out to be a thief, even so fast."


    Then, the man with a gloomy complexion accelerated in an instant, catching up with the level of Xuxian''s fifth level, which was relatively speaking the speed of Xuxian''s second level. It was definitely a second kill level.


    To the realm of immortals, every small realm means the earth shaking power, which is why so many virtual immortals once listened to the orders of a virtual immortal.


    Some people are very poor all their lives, and they just stay on the first level of virtual immortals, and have no chance to become the second level of virtual immortals.


    So it''s just a few breaths. Even if Cheng Fei flies with the sword light, he can''t shake off the shadowy man behind him.


    "Fire bomb!"


    The face behind him is cloudy, and the man punches it out and hits Cheng Fei instantly.


    Cheng Fei burns a hole behind him and burns his clothes. In this moment, Cheng Fei stops and turns to look at the man with a gloomy face.


    However, at this time, Cheng Fei has changed into a different person in order to avoid letting this man know his identity."The strong one of the five levels of Xuxian, I''d like to learn your moves today!" Cheng Fei said faintly, it seems that he is a big thief, and he is quite experienced in this matter.


    After coming to the fairyland, Cheng Fei knows that many of his previous moves will no longer be able to use those moves. It''s OK to deal with ordinary practitioners. If you deal with people of the same level, it''s self seeking.


    Cheng Fei didn''t have too much hesitation. He directly chopped the sword in the past, "sword!"


    It seems that this sword is different from the previous one, because the sword technique is only created by a strong man in Mahayana period. The sword skill is far beyond its grade, but he does not have enough strength to perfect it again.


    For example, now, after Cheng Fei''s sword flies past, Cheng Fei uses his immortal power to make the sword move very different from before.


    With this sword going down, all the plants and plants are swords, and all things are swords. It seems that even the strong one of the five levels of virtual immortals is moved.


    "What is this sword technique?" The dark face of the strong man this moment finally moved, he solemnly asked Cheng Fei.


    "You don''t have to know. You just need to know that this sword will cut you." Cheng Fei said faintly, he was proud of the momentum between heaven and earth, as if the whole world would submit to him.


    As soon as this statement was made, the man with a gloomy face on the opposite side was very upset. He asked you well, but you said this with a tone of pretending to be forced.


    What''s more, although Cheng Fei''s sword is relatively strong, it only reaches the ordinary attack level of Xu Xian''s three levels.


    In front of him, he is still not enough to see. What he is curious about is why the other party can have such a powerful move, or he wants to ask about the background of the other party.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1483

    But Cheng Fei''s words make him angry again, after receiving this attack. The shadowy man made a decisive move.


    "Ha ha, do you know who I am?" Just at this moment, Cheng Fei burst out laughing, and the man with a gloomy face had to stop.


    "If you really have a strong man behind you, I should be more reasonable. I can''t let you go in any case by robbing Xianjing of our Longgong clan." Said the shadowy man.


    He turned into a streamer again and rushed over. At this moment, Cheng Fei puts out a yellow talisman and smiles at the man with a gloomy face.


    "Unsealed!"


    Cheng Fei starts to say the mantra in his mouth. In a short moment, Cheng Fei has read all the mantras.


    At the same time, Cheng Fei''s hand pinches the formula, a complex seal, directly hit the talisman in front of him.


    "Go


    And at this moment, the man with a gloomy face rushed in front of him. Seeing the Yellow talisman in Cheng Fei''s hand, he could not help but exclaim: "what? It''s impossible. It''s a great shift sign


    At the same time, the man with a gloomy face grabs it directly and wants to take it down before Cheng Fei inspires the talisman.


    However, he is still a step late. He has already felt that his fingers have caught Cheng Fei''s body, but he is still escaped by Cheng Fei.


    "Ah, ah!" A pale expression suddenly appeared on the man''s face.


    He knew that after this, he would be greatly punished. At this time, he could not get rid of the relationship, and there was a top-grade fairy crystal, which even the real fairy was extremely excited about.


    Unexpectedly, he gave him away in vain, and the other side was just a fairy on the first floor.


    There are only three veins in the area of influence of changgongzong. It is a pity that one of them has been abandoned at this time.


    Of course, these are just afterwords, and now Cheng Fei, after getting the accurate use of the great shift symbol, has come to a strange place.


    "What is this place?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the scene in front of him and frowns. He can''t help wondering.


    This is a small valley. The whole valley is full of birds, animals and insects, and the mountains and forests are rustling. The trees and bushes here are lush and flourishing. Chen Fei suddenly appears at the highest part of the valley. Next to the valley is a mountain. There are waterfalls on the mountain.


    What really puzzled Cheng Fei was that it was not as peaceful and peaceful as he saw before, because under the cover of Chen Fei''s divine consciousness, there were at least 100 dangerous places, or traps, in this valley.


    But for his current cultivation, it is nothing.


    If it is only for the general state of separation, it can still pose a threat.


    Not only that, Cheng Fei feels the relatively closed space nearby. The immortal spirit between heaven and earth is just a specific movement around a certain place, which only he can feel.


    Moreover, Cheng Fei''s divine consciousness can only be extended to a distance of ten thousand miles, and then it will be rebounded as if it had met some kind of barrier.


    "It''s probably a secret place." Thinking of this, Cheng Fei suddenly has a guess. With his intelligence, he naturally discovers the difference here.


    Cheng Fei touched his nose, but he didn''t expect to use the big shift symbol to transmit it to a secret place.


    Because the method of Cheng Fei''s large shift symbol is correct, it can be said that the transmission distance is very long. Although the large shift symbol used by Cheng Fei is only incomplete, it can have such a far power. Thus, we can see how powerful the remaining complete large shift symbol will be.


    After Cheng Fei appears here, he looks for a place to cross his knees to heal. He has suffered two attacks from the other side before, but Cheng Fei still suffered some minor injuries.


    Half a day later, Cheng Fei gets up, pats his sleeve and plays a clear water rhyme, and the whole person is perfect again.


    Cheng Fei has the time to look at the surrounding environment. There are some treasures in the secret place around. If you don''t pay attention to it, Cheng Fei discovers the existence of human beings before he goes to explore it carefully.


    "Elder martial brother Hao, do you think we can pick ice soul flowers for master this time?"


    On a mountain road, a man and a woman, two young people are walking slowly, and the one who just made a sound is the young woman.


    The cultivation of the young man and the young woman is not high. The cultivation of the young man is probably in the later period of the separation, while the female youth is in the early stage of the separation.


    The young woman timidly followed the man, and the two walked so slowly, but in the eyes of this man, a faint greed flashed by.


    "Don''t worry. Since master has shown us the way, we can follow the map." The man clapped his chest and said with a smile."But..." The little girl tugged at the young man''s lapel. "But elder martial brother, why do I remember that the map given by the master doesn''t seem to go here? It has been searched by predecessors. There is no natural material and treasure at all!"


    The young man''s face showed a fierce look. "Younger martial sister, let''s go ahead with peace of mind. Don''t worry, there will be spiritual grass for master in front of us."


    At this moment, the young woman stopped suddenly. She pointed to the man in front of her and said, "elder martial brother, I I don''t dare to go down. I''m afraid. Why don''t you go first, elder martial brother? "


    "Hum!" The young man snorted coldly. Then he looked around and used his divine sense to check the situation nearby. Only when he found that there was no one there, a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t you understand my intention?" The young man smilingly looked at the young woman in front of him, with an obscene smile on his face.


    But it is a pity that the young man is not handsome, and even some ugly, even more so when he laughs, he looks extremely ugly.


    However, this man has a very high qualification. His words are similar to the age of this young woman, but he has reached the late stage of separation.


    "You What do you want? Don''t come here, elder martial brother. Didn''t the master tell you to protect me? How can you do that? " This young woman has a beautiful face, and is relatively a beautiful woman of that kind.


    No wonder the Youth Association has a bad idea.


    "Hum, the master asked me to protect you. Am I protecting you? The old man is seriously injured now, and he may die one day


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1484

    The young man said with a cold smile.


    Step by step, he walked towards the younger martial sister in front of him, looking at her face full of evil smile.


    He knew that this time the younger martial sister could not escape his palm. Their family sent them to this secret place this time in order to find the miraculous medicine.


    This secret space is very large, generally speaking, people will go to find their own medicine which is rare in the outside world.


    And their place has been searched, and no strange place has been found. That''s why the man dared to bring his younger martial sister here.


    The girl''s tears are about to fall, he kept shaking his head: "elder martial brother, you can''t do this, the master wants her to know, and will certainly punish you."


    "Ha ha, don''t I know what you think? When I go out, I''ll pretend that I''m seriously injured, and then you disappear again. I''ll see who dares to say so


    "Shameless!"


    The ugly young man flew directly over and grabbed the woman''s Lapel with the last one and reached out to take it off.


    "Elder martial brother, you can''t do this!" The girl burst out all her spiritual powers. It broke out. His sword pushed his elder brother a few meters away.


    Then she turned around and was about to run away from the place, but to her surprise, her senior brother was pushed a few meters away. Just stupefied for a moment, he appeared in front of him, blocking her way.


    "Younger martial sister, it''s too much for you. Don''t worry. I''ve been in love with you for a long time. As long as you don''t say it, I won''t say it. How about going out and becoming a Taoist couple in the future?"


    "Go away! I''m going to report to zongmen. I''m going to report to master. "


    Hearing this, the ugly young man''s face appeared a fierce meaning, directly hit her, hit her had to stop, back to meet the enemy.


    The girl has been crying bitterly. She knows that it''s no use crying for help now. When she comes here, her highest cultivation is just the great perfection of her body. There are only one or two of them, and the rest are the people like his senior brother, who have the highest cultivation.


    If you call for help, no one will help her.


    The girl is now in a state of despair. She is ready to die when her elder martial brother is about to rush over again with a grim smile.


    She didn''t want to be defiled.


    However, at this time, a warm voice sounded in my ear, "don''t be afraid, I''ll support you!"


    The voice seems to be the sounds of nature, in the ear faint ring, the girl opened her eyes, suddenly found that there is a very calm, but with a special temperament of the man, is slowly said to her.


    "You..." The girl asked suspiciously, because in her impression, she had never seen this man, and only a few hundred of them came to this secret place.


    But the girl has never seen the man around her. As soon as the two words are spoken, his elder martial brother is shouting in front of him: "where are you from? Get out of here. Don''t you know your grandfather''s identity?"


    Seeing that the good things were bad, the ugly young man said viciously. If he hadn''t been able to figure out the real situation of the young man in front of him, he would have started.


    "You want me to get out of here?" The young man turned his eyes to the ugly young man in front of him, with a faint surprise.


    "Oh, for many years no one has spoken to me like that!"


    Cheng Fei chuckled and put his eyes on the girl again. He asked, "little sister, I can satisfy you with a wish. Can you tell me now?"


    "Wish..." The girl hesitated for a moment, then pointed directly to his elder brother.


    "You You help me kill my senior brother! Is that all right? "


    Seeing that he was so ignored by others, he even made a rude remark when he opened his mouth, and even killed him directly.


    The ugly young man was furious. He yelled: "since you don''t know how to praise you, don''t blame me for being rude. You can die for me!"


    The young man yelled, and then he made a move like a fire dragon from her hand, which looked very powerful.


    Cheng Fei looked at the flawed moves in front of him and couldn''t help sighing, "well, I''ll satisfy her wish."


    Cheng Fei gently waved his hand, and then in this moment, a large vacuum appeared in front of his wave. At the same time, before there was a look of fear on his face, he was directly destroyed, and even the body was not left.


    "So terrible!" The girl looks at Cheng Fei with a shocked look. It seems that the death of his senior brother is just like a fly disappearing in the world.


    Cheng Fei''s strength in front of him is beyond his cognition. Even his master, a high-level man in Mahayana period, does not have the means to this extent.


    "Is he a fairy?" This idea in the girl''s brain, then deeply engraved in her brain, swing it."Well, now that I have fulfilled your wish, you must also grant me a few demands." Cheng Fei looks at the beautiful girl in front of him with a smile.


    But fell in the eyes of this girl, but became a pair of color squint appearance, scared the girl quickly backward a distance.


    "You You want that, too? " The girl hugged her breast and asked.


    She really wanted to cry without tears at the moment. She didn''t expect that she had just stepped out of Longtan and entered the tiger''s den. She couldn''t help it!


    Cheng Fei touched his nose: "do I really look like a bad guy? I''m just asking you a few questions, and I won''t eat you. "


    "Really?"


    "If I eat you, I won''t have to bother. With my accomplishments, I believe you have no resistance! "


    Cheng Fei smiles bitterly and nods. The girl in front of him gradually drops her guard. He asks:


    "which clan are you from? What planet is it on? What is this place? "


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s inquiry about the news, she also knew that she would be wrong. Her face gradually turned red this time. She did not know why. She felt a sense of loss in her heart, and then adjusted her mentality.


    "Benedict, I can''t repay you for saving my life. I will try my best to meet the wishes of my benefactor. Since the eunuch wants to ask this question, I will answer it for you


    "This is a secret place near the dark Jupiter and the falling rain sect. It used to be the secret place of the previous sect, but it became the secret place of our clan when we knocked it down. The highest level in this secret place can only support the state of great perfection of the body, and I don''t know how the eunuch came here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1485

    "Ha ha!" Hearing the girl''s explanation, Cheng Fei made a ha ha and passed this one by.


    He knew that he could not shake out this matter, otherwise, it would be endless pursuit for him.


    So Cheng Fei has a bold idea at the moment.


    Before in Cheng Fei, I''m afraid I''ll be caught by the other party as soon as I go out. Otherwise, what can I do when I go to the secret place of other people''s family?


    He can''t explain why, so Cheng Fei needs another way to get out of this secret place.


    Cheng Fei looked at the girl in front of her and laughed: "younger martial sister, the task assigned by our master has not been completed. Let''s go quickly. We are still waiting to save the master''s life. "


    Cheng Fei suddenly changed at this moment and became the girl''s elder martial brother directly. Although some ugly, but his temperament is still so mysterious, extremely attractive.


    "I didn''t expect that eunuch could change his appearance, and his breath was 90% similar to that of my elder martial brother!" The girl praised.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Cheng Fei and the girl collected ice soul flowers on the top of a mountain.


    Over the past two days, Cheng Fei has learned a lot about the situation of the whole planet Jupiter. Cheng Fei has added the right sect in the dark.


    The whole planet Jupiter is still a confrontation between two forces, one is the falling rain sect, the other is the longbow sect.


    The two forces divide up the resources of the whole Cang Jupiter. Comparatively speaking, the strength of the rain falling sect is relatively weak. It only accounts for 40% of the resources of Cang Jupiter, while the long bow sect, which is hostile to him, is stronger.


    Since their arrival on this planet, the relationship between the two clans has gradually deteriorated, and there has been friction with each other. In recent years, there has been a growing trend.


    Cheng Fei thought that he had been transferred to other planets, but he did not think that he was still in the dark Jupiter, only in the other half.


    Over the past two days, Cheng Fei knows that his name is Zhao bingchao, and the girl he is with is Wu Qian. The two people have talked for a long time in these two days, which can be said to be very happy.


    Cheng Fei knows a lot of things, which is also to prevent him from being discovered later.


    By this time, Cheng Fei has completely put out the idea of using the immortal elixir to transform her own immortal power. She does not know what attitude the falling rain sect holds on this. Therefore, she can only be cautious and cautious. She can change her spiritual power into immortal power with Xianjing. Although the speed is relatively slow, it is better to realize it anytime and anywhere.


    Alchemy and so on. He doesn''t even have a Dan prescription now, otherwise it won''t happen.


    However, taking this opportunity, he can try to break into the interior of the rain fall sect and live a stable life, so as to slowly improve his own strength, and at the same time, he really began to integrate into the fairyland.


    He still has a lot of people not to find, they are waiting for the arrival of Cheng Fei, waiting for the day when Cheng Fei is famous in the fairyland.


    The secret place has been open for half a month. There are still about 10 days to go before the half month period. Cheng Fei and his wife still have a lot of time to wander in this secret place.


    On this day, Cheng Fei and their two were flying on the road. At this moment, they suddenly found several figures in the sky turning into streamers, heading for the East.


    After seeing each other, Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei also fly up to the sky and follow these figures behind them.


    Although the figures in front of them are aware of it, when they are ready to turn back, they realize that Zhao bingchao and Wu Qian are behind them. Especially after Zhao bingchao, they are all obedient and just dive forward.


    Their accomplishments are not very strong, and Zhao bingchao''s strength is already very strong, they naturally dare not provoke.


    They can only be allowed to hang far behind.


    In fact, they also know that Zhao bingchao and Wu Qian will come there even if they don''t lead the way. It''s just a matter of time.


    Half an hour later, Cheng Fei and they stop in front of a mountain.


    Cheng Fei''s face changed. He had been here before and didn''t find anything strange. But at this moment, Cheng Fei felt the super immortal spirit in the mountain in front of him.


    Even Cheng Fei can feel the feeling of moving. However, Cheng Fei feels a cold taste.


    "I Need it! It''s got what I need. " At this time, a man in Cheng Fei''s body speaks. This is Wang Meng. When he went to neiyu, he got a king level soul.


    At that time, Cheng Fei thought that he could find a corpse for Wang Meng when he was in the lower bound, and then let him take it away. What he didn''t think of was that when he was in the lower bound, he didn''t find a suitable body at all.


    However, in the end, Cheng Fei still relies on Wang Meng''s soul power, and finally kills Li Qiang. Unexpectedly, less than a year after he arrived in the fairyland, Wang Meng made a sound again, which surprised Cheng Fei.After apologizing, Cheng Fei asked, "what''s in it that makes you care so much?"


    Wang Meng''s soul slowly replied, "I don''t know what''s inside, but I can feel that there is something calling me, which seems to be very important to me."


    "What''s important to you?" Cheng Fei''s heart doubts, this is the fairyland, how can there be something very important to him?


    "Maybe it''s something to help me recover my body. If you still need me, you can get it this time. If you don''t need me, even if you don''t need me, my soul body is weakening, my Lord is dead, and it''s meaningless for me to survive in this world." Wang Meng with weakness and vicissitudes.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you, let you live a glorious life."


    Cheng Fei said silently, his eyes gradually became firm.


    "I must get it anyway."


    As time goes by, more than 200 people have gathered here. These people are divided into many different groups. They are staring at the mountain in front of them, and their eyes are burning.


    It''s impossible for him to know a lot of people who are flying to make up the class?


    So Cheng Fei is listening to Wu Qian explain to him who are familiar with him and who are not familiar with him, so as to be afraid of being seen.


    In the fairyland, he can''t pretend to be amnesia, so he can only do this.


    Wu Qian is giving him a voice to explain, a horse face man directly rushed over, a arm around Cheng Fei''s shoulder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1486

    "Brother Chao, haven''t we agreed to gather there? Why didn''t you receive my message The horse faced man spoke discontentedly.


    Cheng Fei knew that the man in front of him was Zhang mianchang. He was the best friend of Zhao bingchao. They were notorious in the clan.


    At the moment, Cheng Fei completely followed Zhao bingchao''s temper, patted the long shoulder of his face first, and said with a smile, "I don''t have other things?"


    "Brother Chao, have you finished your business?" Zhang looks at Zhao bingchao for a long time, and then looks at Wu Qian. The corner of his mouth reveals a mysterious smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Fei is confused in his heart, but seeing the smile that the man knows, Cheng Fei immediately understands something and makes a ha ha.


    "I didn''t expect that my younger martial sister had the same admiration for me, so we were going to get married."


    "Zhao bingchao, I don''t know your character yet? Wu Qian''s younger martial sister is so watery. How can she like you


    Although Zhang mianchang thinks so in his heart, he still needs some flattery.


    "Brother Chao is really powerful. I admire him!"


    At this moment, however, there was a scene that shocked the face.


    After Cheng feisong opens his hand, he grabs Wu Qian''s waist. Wu Qian''s face turns crimson. He looks like a bird in love with others.


    Zhang face long, this is the real admiration, but he knows that Wu Qian was very warm to everyone before, but he deliberately kept a certain distance.


    He didn''t expect that Zhao bingchao seemed to have taken Wu Qian down. Wu Qian didn''t show any dissatisfaction. He even looked at Zhao bingchao with a little star in his eyes.


    It really impressed him.


    After the two met, they did not have a few words of communion, they felt a strong spirit of immortality burst out nearby.


    As soon as their faces changed, they looked at the mountain in front of them. There were dozens of fountains in different parts of the mountain in front of them.


    This is the fountain of immortal spirit. Where people have seen such scenes, they are also the first time to come to the secret place. They never thought they would see such scenes.


    They all know that there will be some different things with high-level treasures.


    These two hundred people are waiting. It''s not a fool who can cultivate to the state of separation and integration. Who dares to be the first to die in the present situation.


    People all know the truth that a gun shoots a bird.


    Cheng Fei frowned and looked at it for a long time. With his strength at the first level of Xuxian, he was close to the third level of Xuxian''s divinity, but he could not see through what was inside the mountain in front of him.


    I only know that there is something Wang Meng needs.


    About half a cup of tea.


    In front of us, more and more immortal Qi gathered, and finally the situation of cloud shrouding was formed, which was really amazing.


    "Boom


    Suddenly there was a loud noise. The mountain in front of me exploded directly, and the rocks were broken. People on the scene dodged one after another, and followed them with their eyes on these mountains.


    Then, the sound of a group of people taking a breath.


    After seeing the scene in front of them, they couldn''t calm down any more. They rushed up one by one, as if they were attracted by some rare treasure.


    When Wu Qian and Zhang face long also want to rush past, Cheng Fei actually pulls them.


    Cheng Fei shakes his head, low drink a way: "be careful to cheat."


    This time Cheng Fei''s words contain a trace of divine sense power, which makes the two men wake up.


    The two men wake up with fear and look at Cheng Fei gratefully.


    They looked around. More than a hundred people filled in, but there were still more than a dozen people standing in the same place, not affected by the immortal spirit.


    The more than ten people looked at the mountain in front of them, with a clear and bright color in their eyes.


    All of them, without exception, are powerful in entering this secret place.


    If you look at the more than 100 people who rushed in, some of them recovered their brightness on the road, and some of them were held by their companions.


    In this way, less than 90 people rushed into the mountain that had been blasted.


    But it''s a little bit more for them.


    "Whew, whew." At the moment when dozens of people just entered, the sound came from the mouth of the mountain.


    The poisonous arrows whistling toward these people, with a cold breaking sound, not only that, but also suddenly there was the sound of water splashing.


    It''s poison. I don''t know where it comes from. It sounds like a waterfall.


    "Ah, ah!" The people who had already entered the cave gave out screams. Some of them even didn''t make a scream, and they just died in the cave mouth of the mountain.These people saw the rock burst open, revealing a large number of immortal level spirit treasures inside, so they rushed in and died here.


    The rest of them are basically indifferent in their eyes. Even though they are in the same clan, the struggle within the clan is fierce.


    The death of these people will bring them greater opportunities.


    In the Luoyu sect, there are so many practitioners of this level that it is impossible to count them clearly. The death of a group of people does not have much influence.


    This kind of indifference is also the same in the realm of cultivation and fairyland, ignoring life.


    When the clouds in front of them dispersed, the rest of them came to the middle of the mountain and exposed a dark cave in front of them.


    The scenes of those immortal treasures just now have disappeared completely. It seems that the previous ones are all illusions.


    After seeing these things, Cheng Fei glances at other people, who are still trying.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t feel any danger, and directly sends a message to Wu Qian and Zhang Mian: "go, let''s go in."


    Although Zhang mianchang said that he had a good relationship with Zhao bingchao, he was still hesitant. He gave Zhao bingchao an embarrassed smile: "brother Chao, I''m afraid of death. I''d better wait."


    Cheng Feixin said it''s hard to get rid of this oil bottle.


    But his face is still with a touch of embarrassment, it seems that he would like to let Zhang face long go in with him.


    "In that case, we''ll go first." Cheng Fei sighs and pats his long shoulder again.


    After Cheng Fei finished saying this, he took Wu Qian and flew toward the cave entrance.


    Wu Qian trusts Cheng Fei very much. Cheng Fei is more powerful than his master. Naturally, he follows Cheng Fei''s steps unconditionally.


    All the people present, only Cheng Fei and Wu Qian are the first to enter. The others are still waiting, but when Cheng Fei and Wu Qian have entered, there is no scream.


    These talents regretted, and quickly called out: "go!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1487

    As soon as Cheng Fei and Wu Qian enter the cave, Cheng Fei takes Wu Qian to start all the speed. Under his divine sense, the cave still has a long way to go directly underground.


    The wind is blowing in my ears. Cheng Fei takes Wu Qian down all the way. Although there are some traps for them, they are blocked by Cheng Fei.


    There are some troublesome traps. Cheng Fei crosses the space directly. Generally speaking, he does not dare to cross the space in such places. Once the space fluctuates, it will cause great harm.


    But Cheng Fei has his own way to make the space fluctuate into nothingness. In this way, Cheng Fei consumes more immortal power.


    Until Half an hour later, Cheng Fei and his wife landed on the ground safely. Cheng Fei took the lead this time, and naturally he would not leave any affection. What he did was to help Wang Meng win the treasures.


    After coming to the deepest place, Wu Qian didn''t dare to move, and in the deepest place, there were no lights. They used their own fire of life, and immediately all the surrounding areas were illuminated.


    I see here is a maze like building, once touched with divine sense, it will be bounced back by this maze.


    There are bare walls all around, and the ground is extremely smooth under his feet. Cheng Fei says in a low voice, "take my hand and follow me closely. Be careful you lose it."


    Wu Qian''s look was startled. She bit her lower lip and nodded. Her hands were full of sweat because of tension.


    Now she, still engraved in the mind of Cheng Fei''s face, that is how domineering, how detached.


    Cheng Fei takes her around in the maze nearby, turning back from time to time to go another way.


    Cheng Fei has been taking serious action.


    "Found it!" Cheng Fei looks happy, and then Cheng Fei seems to have found some way to get out of the maze, and runs directly with Wu Qian in a certain direction.


    Finally, Cheng Fei and Wu Qian finally leave the maze. At the moment, the other talents have just come down, which has damaged many people along the way. Many traps that are not triggered by Cheng Fei devour people''s lives.


    Only the quickest part of these people came to the maze. However, it is impossible for them to catch up with Cheng Fei if they want to have the heart and strength of Cheng Fei, as well as the 1% luck.


    Out of the maze, the eye is a small space, in front of them, placed a table, this table is a stone table, on which are displayed three items.


    The same is a withered yellow wood, this withered yellow wood with strange lines, seems to be a branch of some kind of big tree.


    The other is a long sword. The long sword here looks simple and unadorned, and there is a corner where a fragment has been knocked. However, Cheng Fei is very moved. What he did not expect is that the long sword here is a top-grade spiritual treasure.


    It''s very good for an ordinary master of virtual immortal realm to have an immortal level lower level spirit treasure. Cheng Fei''s spirit treasure is mostly because he has searched for so many spiritual treasures in the lower bound, but he has not seen a powerful weapon in the upper realm.


    Therefore, he infers that in the fairyland, the immortal level spiritual treasures are generally available.


    What I saw in front of me was a top-grade spirit treasure of immortal level. The complicated lines inside the sword always showed the extraordinary features of the sword.


    "Heartbroken sword!" Cheng Fei turns the sword over, and then he sees the three characters on the handle. He finds that the three characters are very delicate, but with a sharp breath.


    "Whose sword is this? How did he get here? Looking at the names of the three characters and the handwriting, they should all be written by a woman. Women usually use soft swords, but the sword in front of them is a man''s sword. What is the story behind it? "


    Cheng Fei looks at the sword and frowns and ponders. He is not the one who only plunders treasures.


    Seeing the situation in front of him, Cheng Fei thinks for a while, and then he looks at the third place. The third thing is a jade rune. It doesn''t look like a good jade rune, and it''s not very precious.


    But Cheng Fei has a feeling that the jade charm in front of him must have something unique about it, which may be better than the two things in front of him.


    "Let''s take it away!"


    Cheng Fei says this to Wu Qian. After getting Wu Qian''s approval, Cheng Fei sweeps these things away.


    He suppressed the surprise in his heart. At the moment, he had learned that the first object, the yellow wood, was actually a rare resurrection wood in the world. This kind of wood grew in the netherworld. The netherworld was a Jedi, and for the big man in the fairyland, it was also a place of death.


    At the moment, there is such a grade of resurrection wood. The function of returning mahogany is to preserve the soul. For example, if a certain close relative or other friend of one''s own dies, as long as the soul does not disperse, it can be preserved in the wood and nourish the soul for a long time.Not only that, it can keep the soul in the cultivation state before the death of the body, and increase the soul power of the soul body. Therefore, it is not wrong to say that this kind of wood is once in ten thousand years.


    Cheng Fei knows that what Wang Meng needs is the resurrection wood. Wang Meng has been kept in the ghost lamp before. Although the ghost lamp is an immortal spirit treasure, when Wang Meng''s soul lives in it for too long, he will feel the loss of his soul power.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t want Wang Meng to die. Since Wang Meng wants to fight in the battlefield, Cheng Fei gives him a piece of sand.


    Two people start to wander around with things. Soon Cheng Fei finds another place, which is a treasure house. After Cheng Fei opens the door of the mechanism, he sees that there are mountains of fairy crystals inside.


    It is estimated that there are hundreds of thousands of lower grade immortal crystal, and more than 500 medium grade fairy crystal emitting some stronger than inferior grade immortal crystal.


    The number of these fairy crystal, almost catch up with Cheng Fei''s harvest in that vein. If Cheng Fei doesn''t have that top-grade fairy crystal.


    This can also explain why there is so much immortality on the mountainside of this mountain.


    It turns out that there is a huge immortal crystal storehouse below.


    Wu Qian hasn''t seen so many immortal crystals in his life. What''s more, he is not using immortal crystal, but ordinary Xianyuan stone and top spirit stone.


    "So much!" After seeing so many fairies, Wu Qian took a breath and forced down her inner excitement. She raised her head and looked at Cheng Fei beside her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1488

    "I''ll take care of these fairy crystals for you for the time being, or you can''t avoid the exploration of your sect elder. I''ll give you 40% fairyland after I''m in zongmen. " Cheng Fei says.


    Wu Qian covered up the excitement in her heart very well. She took back her eyes and nodded.


    She trusted Cheng Fei so much that she agreed.


    Seeing Cheng Fei quickly put these fairy crystals into his acceptance ring, Cheng Fei takes Wu Qian with him to leave after he looks around and finds nothing valuable.


    "Where do you want to go?" Suddenly, a young man came out. He looked at the "Zhao bingchao" and Wu Qian in front of him, and asked coldly:


    "you hand over everything, or I won''t be polite!"


    The young man was dressed in splendid clothes, with a golden hat, mink fur, white jade on his waist, and a long sword at his waist. If you look at the diamond inlaid in the scabbard of the sword, you can see that this young man has a noble identity.


    "Guo long, don''t think about it!" After hearing this sentence, Wu Qian suddenly blocks in front of Cheng Fei.


    "Wu Qian, ha ha, I gave you a chance before, but you didn''t cherish it. Now I don''t like you. You two dog men and women, if you don''t hand over the treasure you got here, don''t blame me for destroying the corpse!" The noble young man named Guo long said with a faint smile.


    At this time, Wu Qian is giving Cheng Fei a voice.


    "This time, our grandfather is the most successful one, and we should not offend him


    Cheng Fei understood that the young man in front of him was actually a man with backstage. However, he met many of these people, but he did not have any fear.


    "We didn''t find anything after we came down. When we were looking for it, you found it!" Cheng Fei explained.


    He can''t reveal his identity now, so Cheng Fei talks in accordance with Zhao bingchao''s tone for the time being.


    "Do you think I believe it? It is easy for us to feel the high-level immortal power. You still want to cheat me, don''t you think it''s very low IQ? "


    Guo long laughs.


    Cheng Fei turns to look at Wu Qian, who blinks at him with an ugly face.


    "How about it? Have you considered it? " Guo long is ready to go.


    In front of the two people, he has almost no impression of Zhao bingchao, and Wu Qian has only pursued for a period of time.


    As the great grandson of the three elders, he is like a woman or something. As a dandy, he has great power.


    Even later in the time, Guo long almost forgot to have Wu Qian such a person to exist, now a look, Guo long just remembered.


    The reason why Guo long hasn''t started at the beginning is because of Cheng Fei''s existence. Cheng Fei is also the state of his later period of separation. Although he can''t beat the strong one in the state of full and complete separation, he can still persist for a period of time.


    With the combined strength of Zhao bingchao and Wu Qian, in the face of Guo Long''s uncertainty, he can still hold on for a long time.


    What Guo long was afraid of was that he killed his fellow followers. If he was found out by zongmen, he would be punished even if he was a dandy.


    Guo long is still very conceited.


    Until the next moment, Cheng Fei answers Guo long and asks, "I heard you have a lot of valuable things?"


    Guo long squinted. He thought he would hear two kinds of answers, either yes or no, but the result was beyond his expectation.


    "Ha ha, you look so ugly. You don''t have a few valuable things on your body. You dare to challenge me." Guo long said with a smile.


    Guo long can''t wait at the moment. If he has a fight with Cheng Fei, he thinks other people will come. He rushes out directly.


    Guo long is not completely a dandy. At the same age level, he can practice to the great perfection of separation, which naturally has his uniqueness.


    As soon as he made a move, Guo long took out a long sword. Cheng Fei''s eyes were straight when he saw the sword. Although it was only an ordinary celestial treasure, it was completely made of immortal materials.


    It''s really outrageous. If you don''t fly, you know that the other party is very rich. It''s perfectly reasonable to let the strong man in the family use immortal materials to create a magic weapon of heaven level.


    It''s this long sword. It looks like a complete decoration. In order to pursue gorgeous, Guo long has covered the sword with many precious minerals.


    "Eat my sword, Kang long has regrets!"


    Cheng Fei:


    What''s the name? How to use the names in martial arts novels? What''s more, it''s a sword technique, not a palm technique!


    make complaints about make complaints about the Tucao, but the other side is still a bit of a real skill. This sword is really played by him and his power is enormous.


    "Bang!"


    Cheng Fei just uses the strength of his later period of separation to gently lift the sword away. This is because Cheng Fei is rich in experience. If he is an ordinary practitioner of this realm, he must take some effort to deal with it."Flying dragon in the sky!" Seeing this, Guo long raised his eyebrows and continued to pick it with a sword.


    Then there was a sound of bombardment. Guo Long''s attack was very fierce. Even if he was at the same level as him, it was estimated that he would have to suffer a lot. However, Guo long was sweating and looking at Cheng Fei in front of him. His look was full of disbelief.


    "You really only have the realm of the later stage of separation?" Guo long asked with a puzzled look. In his memory, there is no one in the clan who is as strong as Cheng Fei. If there is a master among his peers, his elders will surely give him a hint.


    Hearing Guo Long''s question, Cheng Fei smiles and shakes his head. "Of course, it''s more than that, but I''m afraid you can''t see my true cultivation."


    At the moment when Cheng Fei''s voice just falls, Cheng Fei disappears in place.


    "Not good!" In front of him, Guo long is also quick-sighted. Just as he is about to take out his life-saving treasure, Cheng Fei''s attack has come to him. Guo long opens his eyes, and he can feel what kind of volcanic force is in the human body in front of him?


    Without hesitation, Cheng Fei directly hits Guo long on the neck. However, at this time, Guo Long''s body suddenly bursts out with a strong immortal spirit.


    At the moment when the immortal spirit comes out of Guo Long''s body, Cheng Fei feels something in his heart and directly restores his original appearance.


    "How dare you move my great grandson?" After the immortal spirit burst out, he condensed into an old man.


    This man''s face is white, and his face is national. With a momentum of not being angry and self threatening, he stares at Cheng Fei, and asks with a bad complexion.


    What''s more, his cultivation momentum has reached the level of virtual immortality.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1489

    Cheng Fei knows that the old man in front of him is more than a level two realm of virtual immortality, because this is just an embodiment of the old man.


    The strength of the incarnation can''t even be compared with that of the incarnation, let alone the dignity.


    Based on this, Cheng Fei infers that he should be at least above level 7 of Xu Xian, otherwise he would not have such a strong strength.


    Seeing that Cheng Fei doesn''t reply, he looks at him with interest. The old man was angry at last.


    "Hum, a little rookie on the level of a virtual immortal dares to move my grandson. I''ll take my life!"


    The old man suddenly agglomerates a hand, which grows bigger in front of Cheng Fei.


    "Naxu palm!"


    Cheng Fei instinctively feels a bit of crisis. In this palm, he realizes the power of blocking space, which lasts only for a moment.


    But this moment is enough to kill Cheng Fei.


    This is what the old man thought, but he underestimated Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei''s spiritual power in his body has turned into immortal power.


    It has become the strength of the present, and has no fear of the two levels of virtual immortals. This is the benefit that he got through the thunder robbery in 1999. After the thunder robbery, the giant in the sky glanced at him indifferently, then turned and disappeared in the sky.


    Cheng Fei is still a little curious about the giant. He believes that he will meet the giant one day. But this is not the time to talk about it.


    "Drop the immortal!"


    Cheng Fei snorted coldly and used his unique skill directly.


    This move splits the palm of the old man, and the sword is divided into countless pieces. Moreover, it goes straight to the shadow of the old man.


    "What can break my move?" The old man''s face changed, and then he became gloomy. "Even if you can break my move, what can you do? The immortal power in my body is enough to support me for half an hour. Then my master will arrive. "


    When the old man was elated, he forgot that the sword in front of him was still flying towards him.


    After that, the old one can''t help but feel that the old one is flat.


    "You didn''t play cards according to the routine, and you enlarged the moves directly at the beginning."


    In an instant, the old man took up his whole body''s immortal power to deal with the crisis in front of him.


    The old man retreated dozens of feet in a row. This time, he completely accepted the attack. At the moment, his immortal power had been consumed, but at this time, the old man''s face changed greatly.


    "My great grandson!" The old man only thought about his retirement, but he didn''t expect that his great grandson was still in front of him, standing in the same place without action.


    The old man''s voice had already brought some sorrow. At the moment, he directly yelled at Cheng Fei: "dare to move my grandson. Believe it or not, I''ll shave your skin and cramp your tendon."


    Cheng Fei smiles gently. He thinks that he will become Zhao bingchao''s identity in the future. He is not afraid of the threat of the old man in front of him.


    Cheng Fei has rushed in front of Guo long, and Guo long is only one shot away, and he can be killed.


    "No, don''t kill him. I''ll give you whatever you want, as long as you can spare my great grandson!" The old man exclaimed, saying these words in a flash.


    "Do you think I believe your lies?" Cheng Fei sneers, because once it is killed, an incarnation of the old man will disappear instantly.


    Cheng Fei didn''t have any hesitation this time. He beat Guo long into pieces, and the old man immediately disappeared in front of him after he vomited a word of No.


    "Is it over?" At this time, a weak voice sounded behind him. It turned out that Wu Qian was crouching in the corner.


    Cheng Fei at the moment a pat on the forehead, heart is not good, the old man may have noticed Wu Qian curled up in the corner, so to speak, will certainly suspect Wu Qian''s body.


    Even in the whole process, Wu Qian did not say a word.


    "It''s not over yet!" Cheng Fei now knows that the old monster has gone out, and they are still in the secret place. Cheng Fei has also introduced the old man into this secret place by chance. It is impossible for the old man to come here with his accomplishments.


    So there is only one possibility left, that is to wait for Cheng Fei at the entrance of the secret place.


    Generally speaking, the secret place has only one import and export, and it is impossible to have many exports.


    Cheng Fei thinks of leaving here quickly. He pulls Wu Qian up and takes all the valuable things from Guo long. Cheng Fei walks into the maze.


    During this period, Cheng Fei also meets some other people who also think that Cheng Fei is just in the maze and hasn''t gone out. After nodding and saying hello to each other, Cheng Fei takes Wu Qian and begins to fly up the mountain.


    Half an hour later, at the waist of the mountain, two black shadows shot straight into the sky, and then flew straight east.Until they find a relatively safe place, Cheng Fei stops and asks Wu Qian about Zhao bingchao''s deeds and his personality.


    Even Cheng Fei''s escape route is ready. In order to prevent the three elders from tracking him down, Cheng Fei has prepared many plans at this time.


    But by the time they were ready, it was the afternoon of the tenth day, when people were about to return to the secret.


    "Brother Guo, I don''t know which gust of wind blows you here. Do you want to see your great grandson show off in the secret place?"


    Outside the secret world, Guo Yunfei sits cross legged in the sky, his eyes closed, and his brow has been wrinkled into a word.


    Next to him, another slightly younger old man joked respectfully at Guo Yunfei''s side. This is an act of flattery.


    If it is under normal circumstances, no one is going to say anything, but at this moment, on a boat hundreds of feet away from Guo Yunfei, several old people are trying to wink at the old man beside Guo Yunfei.


    The old man thought that other old men were making him bold, so he flattered him harder.


    "Go away!"


    However, all of a sudden, Guo Yunfei suddenly opened his eyes and spat out a rolling word from his mouth, which was like the rolling thunder. The power of his mouth could be comparable to the general attack of five layers of virtual immortals.


    The old man beside him could not avoid it. His internal organs, which were directly shaken by the sound, were all misplaced and their seven orifices were bleeding.


    It fell straight out of the sky.


    A few of the other boats were flying away from them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1490

    "Well, there is another one who is seriously injured. I don''t know what happened to old Guo. He has become so grumpy." Said an old man with a sigh.


    "I don''t think it''s his great grandson who stole something from him, but he always listens to this old man and dotes on his great grandson. Even if the boy''s talent is not strong, he still wants to change it into Tianjiao. I don''t know what the old man thinks


    Another old man also sighed and silently analyzed.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, he saw the Guo Yunfei who looked back at him coldly. The old man immediately fell into an ice cave.


    He knew that in the next moment, he would be attacked by Guo Yunfei, but he did not have any resistance.


    He is just a low-level Xuxian cultivator. Facing this old man who is several times stronger than him, he has no intention to resist.


    But at this time, the old man suddenly felt the signs of instability in the nearby space.


    At the same time, Guo Yunfei''s look changed. He looked directly at a place in the air. At the same time, several other old people also came here, waiting for something in silence.


    After about half a cup of tea, a dark shadow of a person burst out from somewhere in the space. When the shadow just flew out, it was pinched in his hand by Guo Yunfei. The immortal hand that Guo Yunfei transformed at the moment pinched the shadow in front of him.


    Looking at the appearance of the ordinary man in front of him, Guo Yunfei''s eyes squinted and studied for a long time. Then he gave a cold hum and threw it out.


    That ordinary man''s face is muddled, how just came out to be abused by the strong in his family? Is it because they did not contribute to the clan?


    But obviously, after he was thrown out, he didn''t want to stay here. He handed in his collection of Tiancai and Dibao to the elders in the clan, and then he left quickly.


    "Second way!" At this time, the second figure also burst out of the space, suddenly appeared in front of people.


    "No!" Guo Yunfei shook his head and threw the man out again. The method was very rough.


    In the next half an hour, Guo Yunfei threw out nearly 100 people. So many people felt that they were confused. They didn''t know what mistakes they had made? Make the old man angry.


    As time goes by, the sun is fading. Now Cheng Fei and Wu Qian fly out of the space one by one.


    "You two, come here!" Cheng Fei and Wu Qian feel guilty and go straight past.


    "What''s the matter? Elder? "


    Cheng Fei at the moment into Zhao bingchao''s appearance, he and Wu Qian came to the elder together at the moment, and asked nervously.


    "Well? Is it you? " Guo Yunfei''s eyes are round and round. He looks at Wu Qian in front of him.


    Wu Qian feels very uncomfortable with this kind of divinity that seems to be about to see through her whole body. However, she can not bear to think of Cheng Fei''s request.


    "Who were you with? Give me all that you know. "


    Guo Yunfei asked coldly.


    At the moment, Wu Qian''s body is already covered with sweat. She shivered and replied, "I I don''t know anything. I was caught in the secret room by him. When I woke up, I found that you and he were fighting, and you were also attacked by him... "


    "Enough!" Guo Yunfei gave a cold drink directly, interrupting Wu Qian''s explanation. What Wu Qian will say next makes Guo Yunfei unable to come to the stage.


    Because once this matter is spread out, he will certainly become the laughing stock of others. His cultivation of the incarnation has reached the second level of Xuxian, and he can''t resist the sword of Xuxian.


    Guo Yunfei studied Wu Qian for a long time. He did not find anything strange or special. He also checked Wu Qian''s bag of heaven and earth. Finally, he cast his eyes on Cheng Fei.


    "And who are you? Why are you with her? " Guo Yunfei frowns and asks Cheng Fei.


    Under his divine sense, Cheng Fei is just a practitioner in the later period of separation. Zhao bingchao''s face is very ugly, but it has a mysterious temperament. Therefore, he cast more doubts on Zhao bingchao.


    "Elder Hui, I''m Zhao bingchao, the eldest disciple of Taoist priest Qingxu. This is my younger martial sister. After we went in, we were sent away. Until a few days ago, we met each other, so we had a look after each other." Zhao bingchao replied respectfully.


    "Take out your identity token. I want to ask you a few questions."


    Zhao bingchao respectfully handed over his Qiankun bag. Guo Yunfei grasped it in his hand and carefully scanned it. This forced exploration of others'' heaven and earth bag caused Zhao bingchao to spit out a large amount of blood in a moment.


    Half a cup of tea is over


    "Cough! Why did the elder do this to me? I am also a disciple of this sect. " At this moment, Cheng Fei speaks on purpose."Well, you can go away!" I don''t know why. Seeing Zhao bingchao at the moment, Guo Yunfei felt irritable, but he still waved his hand.


    "Thank you very much, elder!" The two men left in panic, always keeping a uniform speed toward their own door.


    Until Cheng Fei and they flew nearly a hundred miles away, Cheng Fei said to Wu Qian, "you can take off the camouflage."


    Two people suddenly feel relieved. Wu Qian knows that he and Cheng Fei are tied to a boat, so they must think about Cheng Fei.


    Along the way, the old man''s divinity stopped on them in case there was a fish missing the net, so Cheng Fei and Wu Qian were just responding according to the usual reaction.


    At the moment, Guo Yunfei is checking people''s things one after another, trying to find Cheng Fei among them. However, Cheng Fei has already left there and knows that there is no one coming out again. Only when Guo Yunfei realizes that he has been cheated.


    He suddenly turned his head and asked the old people beside him: "is there only one exit to this secret place?"


    The old man, who had just made a fuss, replied, "huisan elder, this secret place seems to be an exit. Of course, it doesn''t rule out the possibility of other exits."


    "Damn it! Someone even got into the secret place and killed my great grandson. That man''s cultivation is the second level of Xuxian. "


    As soon as this statement was said, the faces of several elders nearby sank one after another. Although the Xiuzhen world said that it was too normal to die, it was the great grandson of the three elders who died, and the incarnation of the three elders was still there. They had just entered this secret place for the first time, and they could not blame them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1491

    Small talk network, A kind of As soon as it happened, they were shocked.


    "Who is so bold as to touch your grandson?" After hearing this, the old men said indignantly.


    These old people will certainly be punished until after this incident, so they are now clapping their chests one by one to make up for their mistakes.


    "If you catch him, if any of you catches this person first, I will not only exempt him from his fault, but also teach him his unique magic. If you can''t find him within five years, I won''t be rude." Guo Yunfei slowly glanced at the other people present.


    Then he gave the portrait of Cheng Fei''s face to these people and left here.


    At the moment, Guo Yunfei has been wandering around the secret place, hoping to find Cheng Fei''s figure, but he still has nothing.


    He had some regrets. Why didn''t he ask what happened inside? Just checking the identities of these people.


    At the same time, after returning to the luoyuzong, the old men sent their disciples to paste Cheng Fei''s portrait on the streets of the city.


    It says that once someone sees Cheng Fei, as long as he informs the rain fall sect, there will be thousands of fairy crystal rewards.


    When the wanted notice was issued, the people of the falling rain sect were surprised to find that in the other half of the dark Jupiter, the longbow clan people were also posting a wanted notice about Cheng Fei.


    After hearing about Cheng Fei''s actions in the changgongzong, many people did not expect that Cheng Fei would do such earth shaking events, and Cheng Fei was only an immortal cultivator on the second floor of the false immortal.


    The Xiuzhen world often worships the strong. Although they hate Cheng Fei on the surface and threaten to catch him, they worship him very much behind his back.


    There are even private organizations dedicated to worship Cheng Fei, hoping to learn from Cheng Fei about how to provoke the sect of the whole planet and not die.


    However, they are all small skirmishes. With the strength of these people, they do not have the courage to violate the two major sects.


    In the new Dharma protector of luoyuzong, there were two young people, one was Changning and the other was Lu renfei. Both of them had a simple time in trouble with Cheng Fei at that time.


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s news at the moment, they can''t help but exclaim. They didn''t expect that the last lower bound ascender they received could roll up such a big storm.


    Exclamation with a trace of admiration. Admiration with a touch of worry, this is the idea of two people now, they can be said to have a firm foothold in the rain.


    They even want to introduce Cheng Fei to luoyuzong when Cheng Fei escapes. However, it seems that if they say they know Cheng Fei, they will be isolated by other characters in Zong clan.


    For a while, the whole planet Jupiter was talking about Cheng Fei, and they didn''t know the name of this man. It was a kind of irony.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei and Wu Qian are at their master''s place, giving pills to their master.


    Naturally, Cheng Fei also met his so-called master, an ordinary old man. His accomplishments were not high, he was only in the late period of the Mahayana period. Moreover, he did not seem to have a good aptitude. He had reached the point of running out of oil and running out of light. It is estimated that even if there are pills for prolonging life, he can only live for thousands of years.


    Zhao bingchao and Wu Qian''s master were injured by another person of the same level when they invaded the planet to fight with others. Although they said that he successfully killed them, they were seriously injured and were poisoned by a strange poison.


    This kind of poison needs bingpihua as the main medicinal material for refining pills, so as to refine a kind of heaven level pill named hanbingdan.


    After they returned to zongmen, Cheng Fei made a simple registration, so they went to Liandan peak and gave them ice soul flowers. Finally, they returned to their own mountain.


    During this period, Cheng Fei has been familiar with the environment of the rain fall sect. In only half a year, it has built a huge Sect on the dark Jupiter.


    Up to now, Cheng Fei seems to have fully accepted the reality that he is Zhao bingchao, and has also given full play to his domineering character, and has been dominating the clan with Zhang mianchang all day long.


    This is also in line with Zhao bingchao''s character. For Zhang mianchang, Zhao bingchao sometimes becomes a little strange, but he doesn''t pay attention to it. He only thinks that this is what Zhao bingchao has become after he has become a Taoist couple.


    The story of the two people has not yet spread out, but this face is a big mouth, all day long to publicize that Zhao bingchao and Wu Qian have done something, so that others do not provoke Chao Ge''s woman.


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei can''t help but scold secretly, this pig teammate!


    At this moment, Cheng Fei and their master are in their master''s room. Taoist priest Qingxu is lying on a bed.


    "My good disciples, you have worked hard!" After taking the cold ice pill given by Cheng Fei, Taoist priest Qingxu looks ruddy.


    But his face is still a little dark, this is a sign of the end of life, generally speaking, people either find a place to wait for death, or take advantage of this period of time to indulge in pleasure.For Taoist priest Qingxu, his mission is almost finished. He has successfully taught disciples like Zhao bingchao and Wu Qian.


    "It''s all right. Master, lie down first. I''ll ask Wu Qian to make some soup for you." Cheng Fei said slowly on one side that he has now become Zhao bingchao. Naturally, he has to fulfill some of his responsibilities.


    Wu Qian agreed and left the room directly. Then she went out. She wanted to make some broth for her master to mend her body.


    "You are not Zhao bingchao''s child!" At this time, Cheng Fei heard Taoist priest Qingxu say so.


    Cheng Fei looks back at the old face of Qingxu Taoist priest and nods slowly.


    "How do you see that?" Cheng Fei revealed its original appearance.


    At the same time, Cheng Fei exudes a faint spirit of immortality. After feeling the immortal spirit, the pupil shrinks fiercely.


    "Zhao bingchao, in fact, is an illegitimate son of my exile in the world. After I became a monk in the period of transforming God, I received him to the Luoyu sect. When I talked to him, I generally felt that I was connected by flesh and blood, but you didn''t have it." Taoist priest Qingxu replied.


    "What''s that stupid thing I did?"


    Finally, Taoist priest Qingxu added another sentence, which was specially asked about Cheng Fei, but seemed to have said it to himself.


    Cheng Fei nodded and replied, "your apprentice coveted Wu Qian''s beauty. When he was about to do something wrong, he met me, so he gave him a lesson."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1492

    Small talk network, A kind of After that, Cheng Fei took a deep look at the old man. Sure enough, Taoist priest Qingxu and Zhao bingchao had some similarities in their faces. If they had not looked closely, they would not have found out.


    "I see. Well, I should not have spoiled him so much now." Qingxu road sighed for a long time. The price was too high for him to bear.


    "Well, it must be you that the man who is rumored to be outside is you. I don''t want to expose you. I just hope that you can spend more time with me when you stay at the ancestral gate. I don''t have much time."


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei was silent for a while, and then agreed.


    At the moment, Wu Qian came in with the soup


    ¡­¡­


    After Cheng Fei returned to his house, he began to prepare for what he had gained in the past few days.


    He didn''t expect that he would get three treasures in a place he sent.


    At first, Cheng Fei let Wang Meng live in the resurrection wood. As expected, after Wang Meng lived in the resurrection wood, Cheng Fei had already felt the rapid growth of Wang Meng''s soul body.


    So Cheng Fei has another thing to do next, that is to find a body for Wang Meng and let Wang Meng drill into it.


    Wang Meng''s cultivation is very strong. In the last life, his cultivation was only one step away from the rank of emperor. Once he found a body, his cultivation would be restored immediately.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know when he will be exposed. He has to think of a way back for himself.


    Then Cheng Fei takes out the second thing. It''s a heartbroken sword. According to the name, it''s the sword used by a woman. Cheng Fei takes it in his hand, but he doesn''t miss it.


    It seems that the sword will not be immature in anyone''s hand. Cheng Fei feels the sharpness of the sword, and his heart gradually becomes hot.


    "With this sword, even if I''m a virtual immortal, I can also cut three levels of Xuxian!" Cheng Fei''s eyes gradually become firm. He plans to refine the sword in the next period of time.


    Although it looks like it has been damaged, it doesn''t affect its use. It''s just that its power may be weaker. Therefore, this is Cheng Fei''s most conservative estimation of himself.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Fei did not immediately refine the sword, but took out the last item.


    This is a jade rune, but it is not an ordinary one.


    He believed that the jade amulet must have its function, but just at the moment when he took it out of Najie, a light on the jade charm flashed away. Cheng Fei still took advantage of this moment to capture the light directly.


    At this moment, there is also a ray of light rising from the sky in the red Lian star region. At the same time, there is the same light in several nearby star regions.


    "This is..." Only a few great powers could notice the vision. They opened their eyes one after another, and looked up at the endless starry sky, and the color of their eyes was meditative.


    "The ninth talisman has been found. It seems that the last one will soon be born."


    At the moment when someone said this sentence, he suddenly looked into the deep of the starry sky. His eyes were slightly coagulated, and the look on his face changed several times. Left a light words.


    "The position of the tenth talisman has been found. It''s time to start a bloodbath."


    It''s not only the red practice star field, but also the other several star regions. As the strong ones look into the sky one by one, their eyes are flickering slightly, and they don''t know what they are thinking.


    "No, the location is exposed." Cheng Fei''s face is ugly. The moment he takes out the jade symbol, he feels like he saw something bad.


    However, when he put his divine consciousness outside, he did not find any changes of other strong men in the clan, which made him suspect.


    When you look at the jade symbol in front of you, the pattern of * * appears on it. This dragon is an ordinary five clawed Golden Dragon. When you look at it, it seems that it is swimming in the jade symbol. Cheng Fei squints his eyes. In this dragon, he feels a breath that makes him feel palpitating.


    "This is the beast of God!"


    After he came to the fairyland, he did not see a fairy beast, but he first saw one.


    I don''t know why, Cheng Fei feels a breath of life in this five claw golden dragon, as if it were alive.


    Turn the jade over, and write a word nine in the ancient script of fairyland on the back.


    This "Nine" character has some magic power. After Cheng Fei read it, his divine sense was almost sucked in. Cheng Fei quickly collected the jade rune. He knew that the jade charm must have a great secret.


    After calming down, Cheng Fei is ready to practice.


    First, he went to the alchemy peak. Cheng Fei spent a lot of fairy crystal on the alchemy peak, and got the elixir of Xianyuan pill from an elder of alchemy peak.


    Xianyuan pill not only has the function of transforming spiritual power into immortal power, but also can improve one''s cultivation strength. For ordinary practitioners of virtual immortal realm, Xianyuan pill can increase their own immortal power, which is a very common pill.After Cheng Fei got the prescription, he collected and purchased the medicinal materials. The medicinal materials of Xianyuan pill were also very easy to find. Cheng Fei could say that Xianjing could be described as a wave of earth.


    If someone asked him about the situation, Cheng Fei would say that he got some fairy crystals in the secret place. Compared with the immortal crystals he got, these fairy crystals are a drop in a bucket.


    I will not be suspicious of it.


    After finding a lot of refining materials, Cheng Fei goes back to his cave. He has put up a sign outside his cave for a year. If it is not for special circumstances, no one will provoke him.


    In the course of this year, Cheng Fei devoted himself to alchemy and transformed all his inner spiritual power into immortal power. After that, Cheng Fei''s strength began to advance steadily.


    Cheng Fei''s cultivation is mainly poison skill. He has cultivated his own skills to the immortal level. At this time, he needs to create his own skills, because what the poison old monster taught him is just before the Mahayana period, and he needs to continue to improve.


    At the same time, he released his queen bee, the strength of the queen bee is now almost to the level of immortal level, it is estimated that in a period of time, he will be robbed immediately.


    It is worth mentioning that in Guo Long''s Qiankun bag, Cheng Fei also found two immortal level spiritual treasures. One is a flying boat, named Yufeng boat, and the other is a set of armor. Guo long originally wanted to refine this armor, but because of his accomplishments, it takes a long time to refine it.


    He is only refined less than 50% and becomes Cheng Fei''s thing. The sword in Guo Long''s hand can''t be exposed outside, but his armor and flying boat can.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1493

    Small talk network, A kind of The armor is worn under one''s clothes and can''t be seen by others. And the boat is usually used for escape or travel, and others can''t find it.


    For Cheng Fei, the refining of these two immortals is just a month.


    So Cheng Fei refined these two immortal treasures, and he also had some confidence.


    In the blink of an eye, a year passed quickly. In winter and spring, Wu Qian often came to Cheng Fei''s cave. After seeing the closed door sign, she always left disappointed.


    If Wu Qian has no idea about Cheng Fei, no one will believe it.


    Since Zhang Mian grew up to publicize the news of Zhao bingchao and Wu Qian a year ago, there are a lot less disciples in the clan who pursue Wu Qian.


    And in the course of this year, luoyuzong had a very strong vibration.


    The three elders are no longer closed. Instead, they come out and look for Cheng Fei''s figure in the whole sky of Jupiter. However, Cheng Fei seems to have evaporated from the world, and there is no trace at all.


    Naturally, the three elders were very angry. He did not find Cheng Fei. He was not very prosperous. He had only such a great grandson, but he was killed by Cheng Fei.


    The three elders were very dissatisfied with this, so they said that the rain falling sect was shaking up and down.


    It''s just that one year has passed, and Cheng Fei''s figure has not been found, and the heat of this matter has gradually dissipated, and is covered by a new thing.


    That is the coming disciple of the sect, Dabi, once every 50 years. This time is more special, because the present Luoyu sect is a mixture of good and bad people, because there are not many disciples of the Luoyu sect before. After coming to this place, they have recruited a lot of disciples in our country.


    There are new generation of disciples and old generation of disciples. These disciples will participate in the Dabi of the sect in two months.


    Cheng Fei received the news that he was going to fight as a disciple of Taoist priest Qingxu. Cheng Fei was out of the pass at the moment. His cultivation had been completely stabilized at the level of Xuxian. Moreover, he had made subtle progress, and his cultivation was about to reach the second level of Xuxian.


    At the moment, he was sitting next to the Taoist priest Qingxu. They were sitting on the cane chair, drinking tea and chatting leisurely.


    Through a more in-depth understanding, Taoist priest Qingxu found that Cheng Fei was actually a man who had risen from the lower world. After knowing Cheng Fei''s deeds. Taoist priest Qingxu admired Cheng Fei very much.


    Two people like this have not for a while of the mouth gun, after Wu Qian suddenly flew over, she stopped in front of them.


    "Master, brother Cheng!"


    "Why did you come?" Said Taoist priest Qingxu with a wisp of beard.


    Wu Qian has reached the mid-term of her separation at this time. Cheng Fei can''t help but marvel at it. As long as there are enough cultivation resources, his accomplishments will go up slowly.


    In the mortal world, it is estimated that it will take at least a hundred years of practice to reach the goal from the early stage to the middle stage. This is still the exclusive of Tianjiao disciples. However, in the fairyland, only one year later, Wu Qian has reached the middle stage of separation.


    It''s really embarrassing.


    "If we go back to the master, the Deacon hall will let us both get our own number plates. I came here to find elder martial brother Cheng. "


    "Go! You two have more communication. " The Taoist priest said with a smile.


    He even thought about marrying his female disciple to Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei''s qualifications were very clear. He was able to stand out in the lower world. As soon as he came to the fairyland, he stirred up the storm. This son was not in the pool.


    Cheng Fei flies with Wu Qian. Cheng Fei''s heart jumps violently. He suddenly asks, "who informed you? Isn''t our game two months later? "


    "Well, we are all the disciples of the older generation. We grew up in the Luoyu sect since we were young, and those other people are all new disciples of the Luoyu sect. On the one hand, this big competition is to urge our old disciples to speed up their cultivation, on the other hand, we are looking for talented students among the new disciples, so as to give them resources to them."


    "So it is After hearing this, Cheng Fei nods, but he still has some uneasiness in his heart.


    However, when he thought that he had refined two lower grade immortal treasures in the past year, and he had also refined three layers of immortal level sword, which could be used reluctantly.


    At this point, Cheng Fei is not afraid of some people.


    In this way, two people came to the Deacon hall. The deacons of the Luoyu sect were usually held by ordinary Mahayana masters.


    After seeing Cheng Fei and their two people come here, a man with triangle eyes comes directly over, and each hand over a number plate.


    "This is Wu Qian''s number plate, and this is Zhao bingchao''s number plate." They took the number plate and were about to leave when they heard a low voice behind them.


    "Hold on!"


    Cheng Fei and Wu Qian''s bodies were stiff, then turned their heads and asked respectfully, "dare to ask the deacon, what else do we have?"Just inside the hall of Deacon hall, an old man suddenly came out. He was Guo Yunfei, Guo Long''s great grandfather.


    After seeing this man''s face, Cheng Fei''s heart is tight, but there is no trace on his face.


    "I asked you, what happened to you at that time? And you tell me all your actions in it Guo Yunfei asked coldly.


    Cheng Fei and Wu Qian lowered their heads at the same time. In front of Guo Yunfei, they did not dare to communicate with each other. They just made a light eye contact, and they settled down.


    Cheng Fei had thought of this situation for a long time, so they had already made preparations.


    Guo Yunfei and Wu Qian, the first voice, Cheng Fei waiting for nearly an hour, Guo Yunfei''s voice gradually sounded.


    Cheng Fei tells the lie made up in advance. It doesn''t look strange. It seems to be as like as two peas Wu Qian said, and Guo Yunfei frowned after hearing it.


    At last he said, "you two can go now."


    Thank you, elder


    However, just at the moment when Cheng Fei and Wu Qian just flew out, there came a sudden shout behind Cheng Fei.


    "Boy, it''s you. You''re the one in the secret place." Guo Yunfei roared and rushed over. His speed was extremely fast. The momentum he showed now had reached the level of virtual immortals.


    At the same time, under the observation of Cheng Fei''s divinity, he also found the difference between the old man who came out from behind.


    But it all happened between the electric light and flint.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1494

    Small talk network, A kind of All this happened so fast that people couldn''t react.


    Back to the sky tower in the heart hastily way: "he this is to test you, don''t be fooled easily!"


    Cheng Fei also agreed in his heart. He felt something wrong with Guo Yunfei before.


    If you find out that he is really Cheng Fei, how can you drink a lot? And look at the speed of the other side is only the appearance of four or five layers of virtual immortal, then there is only one conclusion, the other side is trying.


    Sure enough, when Cheng Fei shows Cheng Fei''s bewilderment with the reaction speed of the separation realm, Guo Yunfei''s attack is directly on him.


    However, the strength of this move is much smaller. Guo Yunfei can''t kill the disciples in the sect, but it''s OK to hurt one or two of them.


    "Bang!"


    Hearing only a loud noise, Cheng Fei is directly hit by this force. When he is unstable, he falls directly to the ground. Unfortunately, there are other people on the ground who are fighting in private. All these people are preparing for the big match two months later. Cheng Fei can''t help crying out in pain.


    "Ah, three elders, I have no hatred with you. Why do you treat me like this? How can you treat the disciples of the sect like this and make others feel cold when you say it out? "


    Cheng Fei directly plunges into the crowd this time. Some of the crowd are highly cultivated, and there are some forces behind them. They see Cheng Fei in this way, so they follow him and glare at the sky.


    "Yes, three elders, why did you hit people for no reason? My great grandfather is the second elder. " Some of these people were not happy at once. On the one hand, they felt that there was something lively to join in.


    On the other hand, they also want to let the three elders be restrained. The elders of their family have said that although the three elders said that they were very popular in the past year, they were just a clown. Now that he has no descendants, no one will care about an old man who is about to be buried.


    Moreover, the three elders wantonly pursued Cheng Fei, using a lot of strength in the clan, but also brought a great burden to the clan.


    The clan was also dissatisfied with the actions of the three elders, but they were not able to say anything. After all, it was because of this incident that happened in the sect''s Secret realm, and they could not blame it.


    However, it is OK to suppress the three elders a little bit.


    So there''s this scene.


    Wu Qian immediately flies down from the sky, hugs Cheng Fei and asks Cheng Fei if he is hurt?


    At the beginning, some disciples with backstage yelled at him. Later, they gradually evolved into a group attack on the three elders.


    The three elders were so angry in the sky that he could not continue to do anything. Otherwise, he would not be able to get caught up in it. He could only leave with his sleeves.


    After the three elders left, the rest of the people in this place scattered in succession. No one cared about Cheng Fei lying on the ground.


    Cheng Fei screamed with pain. He didn''t open his eyes until all the people were gone. He blinked at Wu Qian. At the moment, Wu Qian was crying bitterly. It seemed that he really thought Cheng Fei was hurt.


    "Well I did it on purpose. Don''t you see it? "


    Cheng Fei explains in a hurry. At this time, Wu Qian stopped her tears and replied:


    "I I''m so committed! No response. "


    Cheng Fei:


    He suddenly felt that it was good to be young!


    This matter soon spread in the clan. People''s attitude changed a lot, and they were laughing at the three elders. On the one hand, the three elders had lost their power, and the elders in their clan asked them to do so. On the other hand, they were also disgusted with the three elders.


    This matter is becoming more and more serious, many people have joined this camp, even openly some people carrying Cheng Fei''s appearance flag, constantly march up and down the whole clan gate.


    This let Wu Qian see, a burst of giggle straight.


    If these people know that Zhao bingchao is actually the initiator of this incident, and Zhao bingchao''s real identity is Cheng Fei, what should they think?


    Finally, the elder of the clan came out and suppressed the incident. They stopped their march and concentrated on the practice.


    Two months passed in the blink of an eye. During these two months, Cheng Fei did nothing else, so he concentrated on refining his heartbroken sword.


    He knew it was too urgent. It would take at least 10 years for him to refine the top-grade immortal weapon. The power of the top-grade immortal level spirit treasure is very great. Generally, it is the strong person at the real immortal level who can use the top-grade immortal level spirit treasure.


    Of course, this is just Cheng Fei''s conjecture. As for the actual situation, he does not know.


    On that day, the main peak of the rain fall sect was crowded with people. Tens of thousands of people in the sky flew from the sky and landed here.


    In front of us is a huge square. In this square, there are hundreds of challenge arena, and there are defense arrays on these arena. The light of the array keeps flashing, which seems to be singing and dancing with the people here.Come here, Cheng Fei has a feeling of coming to a nightclub, but the color of trance only stays in his mind for a moment, and then he is thrown away by Cheng Fei.


    "It''s strange how I always think about the earth recently. When I become the most powerful person in the world, I must go back to earth."


    At this time, he suddenly remembered that Zhang mianchang was also a know it all, so he asked with a tentative attitude:


    "brother Zhang, have you ever heard the word" Galactic earth "


    Zhang mianchang first shakes his head. Cheng Fei is not disappointed. He is already worth the glory of his life. As for the rest, let''s talk about it later.


    However, the long next sentence on his face directly makes Cheng Fei look happy and extremely excited.


    "Earth, I think I haven''t heard of this thing, but in the Far East, there is a powerful star region called the Galactic star region, which seems to be called Shenzhou or something. I can''t remember it clearly. Brother Chao, if you want to know about that, you can go to the intelligence forces on Jupiter to ask. "


    But at the moment, Cheng Fei is trembling in his heart. Isn''t that his hometown? He even seemed to have seen the scene of his return to his hometown. It was the earth.


    "Brother Chao, why do you ask this?" Aware of Cheng Fei''s gaffe, Zhang Changchang asked in doubt.


    "Nothing, I just want to ask. But Mr. Zhang, do you have any detailed knowledge about the Galactic region? " Cheng Fei repressed his excitement and continued to ask.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1495

    "I''m not very clear about the details. I only know that the Galactic region seems to be very powerful. When I read some geographical magazines, I saw some sporadic introductions to the East. We are in the west of the fairyland, but the most powerful star region near us is not the Akan star region.


    Even in these hundreds of star regions, our red training star region is one of the weakest


    Zhang has a strange look at Cheng Fei. He doesn''t know why Cheng Fei asked about this. Was Cheng Fei not interested in it before?


    "Not to mention the west, in the fairyland, there are four places, East, West, North and south, each of which has the strongest star regions. Those star regions are the strongest in each direction, and they are also the most prosperous. As for the Galactic region, it seems to be a very powerful one in the East


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei is relieved. At the same time, he also has a strong curiosity in his heart. He and his wives have said that he will take them to his hometown one day.


    Cheng Fei seems to have seen that day is not far away. At the moment, he patted his long shoulder on his face.


    With a faint sadness said: "brother Zhang, it''s better not to mention it, otherwise, your super brother will be robbed immediately."


    With this sentence, Cheng Fei left here, leaving only a long face, standing in the same place, his face blue and red.


    Zhao bingchao has changed a lot. Since he came out of the secret place, he has been aware of something wrong.


    But he didn''t dare to think about it. It was too far away for him.


    Ordinary people can''t see it, but as an iron brother of Zhao bingchao, he can.


    For example, before this, Zhao bingchao often took him to the brothels of the mortal casinos, and he was very rich and very corrupt.


    Even when he went to ask Zhao bingchao where there were so many xianyuanshi, Zhao bingchao looked impatient.


    However, after Zhao bingchao came out, although he said that he had been to the brothel of a gambling house, he was generally making a little fuss. It seems that Zhao bingchao has changed his mind. Even if he enters the brothel, he usually doesn''t do anything and turns around.


    A person''s character can never be imitated. As Zhao bingchao''s iron brother, although he said that he could see something wrong, he did not have the courage.


    Frowning and thinking for a while, Zhang Changchang finally sighed and decided not to report Cheng Fei.


    Even if he can get a lot of good things, he has to have that life to enjoy.


    At the same time, Cheng Fei, who has always been on Zhang Mian Chang''s body, is also a sigh of relief at this moment. Let''s leave him a reward when he leaves.


    "We started the big competition once every 50 years. Next, let''s invite the leader of Luoyu sect to introduce the relevant matters of this big contest for us."


    When time had come, a strong man with immortal spirit flew directly to the sky and said to the people below.


    At once, the crowd suddenly quieted down. Some of their disciples had never seen the Lord in their life.


    At this time, a middle-aged man flew into the sky, without any surprise. He looked like a weak middle-aged scholar, but Cheng Fei did not think so after seeing the middle-aged man.


    This middle-aged man, also known as the leader of the falling rain sect, is very introverted. If he hadn''t come back to the heaven tower and told him that he was a strong man with ten stories of empty immortals, Cheng Fei would have underestimated the middle-aged man in front of him.


    Seeing that it was just an ordinary middle-aged man on the stage, these disciples were disappointed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it has been 100000 years since the opening of the Luoyu sect. We have experienced both prosperity and decline, but we have come to this point. This is closely related to hundreds of thousands of disciples of our sect."


    "You are the future of zongmen. You are the hope of zongmen. We want you to create the prosperity of luoyuzong in the future. Therefore, every 50 years, we will have a big religious competition to test your achievements in this period of time. "


    "The winners of the competition, the top 100 in each realm, can be rewarded by the sect. Not only that, as long as there are outstanding and talented students among you, our sect will also allocate enough resources to train you, and even you can choose a new teacher."


    "Now I am the leader of Luoyu sect, Duanmu hongque. I declare that Dabi officially begins."


    The master''s words were sonorous and powerful, and he added some magic arts to his words. After listening to them, the disciples at the bottom of the court were in a rush of blood.


    "The rain is invincible, the rain is invincible!"


    The big score this time was several links. Because hundreds of thousands of students participated, it was impossible to finish the match at once in this period of time. Moreover, the levels of the disciples'' levels were not uniform, so a challenge arena was set up for each realm this time.


    There are competitions of their own, from the top to the combination stage and down to the golden elixir period.As for the practitioners below the golden elixir period, those disciples are basically miscellaneous disciples.


    In the fairyland, the plane of this level is relatively higher, and those under the golden elixir period can not fly, including the golden elixir period.


    Only in the period of Yuanying, can we soar between heaven and earth.


    Jindan, Yuanying, Fenshen, fitness, four realms, a total of four levels of the arena.


    Cheng Fei was assigned to the challenge arena of the level of separation. There were about 10000 strong people in this arena, and there were nearly 500 strong people in the realm of separation.


    The other 500 people are on guard against each other, and they are exploring each other''s skills and other cards. They want to fight for the final reward and the cultivation of the clan.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Cheng Fei didn''t care about the cultivation of the clan. Even if it was the Zong clan''s reward, he still looked down on it.


    It''s enough for him to be a master in the realm of virtual immortality. How can he care about that little thing.


    Getting a little bit of brilliant results is also the wish of Taoist priest Cheng Qingxu.


    With this idea, Cheng Fei is on the stage.


    He is 748, the number is a bit unlucky, not the process of flying down also did not care about what.


    The first opponent is a strong player with a perfect body. Cheng Fei looks at it and is speechless for a while.


    "In the 50th war, Zhao bingchao vs. Li Ergou!"


    The referee looked at these two people with some doubts, because the two people in front of them are the realm of great perfection.


    Normally speaking, zongmen will not put the two strong together at the beginning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1496

    I don''t know what zongmen thought, how could this happen.


    After seeing this scene, Li Ergou was also confused. How could this happen at the beginning of the first war?


    Li Ergou is well aware of his own strength. He knows that he is in the same level, and his strength is not high.


    However, he still looked at Cheng Fei and said: "you boy, be honest, just admit defeat to me. Your breath is unstable. You should have just broken through the state of great perfection."


    Cheng Fei smile: "you hand it!"


    "You asked for it! Invincible fist The man named Li Ergou yelled and came with a strong wind.


    "Physical attack?" Cheng Fei eyebrows a pick, immediately stretched out a palm, block it.


    Although Cheng Fei said that his strength was very strong, he was extremely cautious. He fought Li Ergou back and forth, and finally he was a little better.


    "This competition, Zhao Bing wins


    The referees were speechless. The game was stinky and long. They had been playing for more than half an hour. They did not use any brilliant moves. They were just ordinary basic magic skills. In the end, Cheng Fei won by a fluke.


    Cheng Fei comes down.


    Li Er Gou was so sad that he couldn''t even beat one who had just broken through to the great perfection of his body?


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei went back to his room to continue his practice, but he did not know that someone had noticed him at the moment.


    "Are you sure there is something wrong with Zhao bingchao?" In a secret room, an old man with white beard was asking a man in black kneeling in front of him.


    "My subordinates are just guessing. There are also several other people who have problems. Of course, we can''t rule out the possibility that they get adventure in it."


    "Hum, then continue to investigate. We should pay more attention to our transmission array to the outside world. If you dare to let me die, I want him to live worse than death!"


    "Yes


    After the first round of fighting, the second round of fighting started immediately. Unfortunately, Cheng Fei drew a strong person with a perfect body, which made Cheng Fei have to be vigilant, because until now, only he has drawn twice the strong person with perfect body as his opponent.


    Fighting with the second man, the other side was thinking of a quick decision, but there was still a scene that made him suffocate.


    Cheng Fei, like a monkey, doesn''t fight him head-on. He jumps up and down. Every time, he can avoid his attack. However, his moves are open and close, and each move costs his own Xianyuan power.


    Knowing that this is not the way to go on, the other side can only follow Cheng Fei''s body method speed. The two people''s body methods seem to be the same, so the two people with dazzling body methods, on the stage for another half an hour.


    Until the last step, Cheng Fei finds a gap in the other side and kicks it out directly, which ends the game.


    at the moment, the referee also can not make complaints about it, only let Cheng Fei down, announced the victory of Cheng Fei.


    The next few games of Cheng Fei are basically compared with those of the same level. At the moment, Cheng Fei has already reached the top 500.


    At the moment, other people have noticed something wrong with Cheng Fei, because every time Cheng Fei is fighting against a master, he is a great success. In addition to the bad luck and Cheng Fei''s encounter, the other strong people who are in the realm of separation and perfection must be making great progress all the way.


    At the moment, Cheng Fei has eliminated more than 20 strong people in the realm of great perfection.


    It seems that someone deliberately aims at Cheng Fei and does not allow him to be promoted.


    But Cheng Fei is so strong every time, able to hold on to the last moment, and overturn, for some ordinary disciples, it is also the case for some of the stronger disciples.


    People must have guessed that Cheng Fei is hiding his clumsiness, but now they have no way to stop him.


    Because Cheng Fei''s strength, in their opinion, is a group of people who are particularly strong in the realm of separation, and Cheng Fei can not compete more than five fingers.


    The next step is to make 250 people out of 500. By this time, all the people who should be eliminated will be eliminated, and those who should not be eliminated will also be eliminated.


    At this time, the competition has entered a white hot state. At this moment, many people come to watch the game. Generally speaking, there will be a lot of high-level spectators, such as the golden elixir and Yuanying realm, and the number of people watching the game is relatively small.


    Cheng Fei thinks that he has had enough of the limelight these days, and is ready to lose intentionally in the next competition. Anyway, it is normal for him to reach this point.


    Cheng Fei knows that the man in the dark must be the three elders, but now he has no way to take the three elders. He does not know whether the three elders have found him or not?


    Perhaps it can be explained that Guo Yunfei, the three elders, is still angry about the previous incident. He haggled with him for such a small matter and let Cheng Fei suffer a little.


    Cheng Fei believes that ordinary people will not be able to do such a thing, but Guo Yunfei may.Now, it has been three months since the beginning of Dabie.


    On that day, Cheng Fei came to the main peak of the falling rain sect. After making a simple registration with the Deacon with his 748 number plate, Cheng Fei came to the challenge arena.


    "The next war, Zhao bingchao and Wang pockmarked!"


    Cheng Fei:


    Why did he meet these people with such popular names? Isn''t there anything like ordinary teaching in fairyland?


    Cheng Fei Tucao, make complaints about a person.


    "It takes too much time to fight with you. I give up!" After the other party came up, he said this directly, and then he jumped down.


    "Ha?" Cheng Fei is stunned. He didn''t expect that such a situation would happen, and the other party would take the initiative to admit defeat.


    However, it is too late for him to admit defeat at the moment, because it is the other party who admits defeat first, so long as the other party can still say the word "admit defeat", it has effect.


    However, Cheng Fei''s life is hard because Cheng Fei almost keeps on singing all the way, as if others are trampling on the practitioners of lower level than him, and Cheng Fei is from the same level.


    The nature of the two, which is stronger or weaker, can be seen at a glance.


    Cheng Fei stepped down in a wry smile. At this time, the referee took a deep look at Cheng Fei and expressed his strong curiosity.


    It''s not that Cheng Fei''s strength is strong, that is, every time Cheng Fei fights with people, it takes at least half an hour. Every time, they seem to be out of breath. This time, the other party is not afraid of his strength, but may be afraid of wasting another half an hour for a long time and voluntarily admit defeat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1497

    In this way, Cheng Fei got into the top 250.


    The battle in other realms is beginning to come to an end.


    There are relatively many low-level people, and these people will have to wait for some time to be able to win out the next few hundred.


    At the same time, the practitioners in the period of fitness have already begun to decide on the top 50.


    The lower the accomplishments, the longer the time is spent.


    But Wu Qian, her cultivation in the middle of the body, the final strength stayed at about 5000 level, was eliminated by a strong one.


    Time goes on.


    Two hundred and fifty came in one hundred and twenty-five.


    "Stop fighting, I think..." Cheng Fei looks at the other person and opens his mouth directly.


    However, a scene that stunned him appeared.


    The young man in front of him didn''t have any hesitation. As soon as he came to the stage, he jumped down directly.


    As a result, the referee directly judged Cheng Fei to win.


    "Ah. Of It must be doing me, it must be doing me! " Cheng Fei wants to cry without tears. He doesn''t want to be in the limelight.


    Sure enough, at the end of this round of competition, the draw results came out, and Cheng Fei was in the next round.


    One hundred and twenty-five people will be selected for the next screening. Unfortunately, Cheng Fei is the son of that day''s selection.


    "Well, have you heard? There is a son selected by heaven in the realm of separation, which directly becomes the final top 100. "


    "I''ve heard that, but Taoist friend, your news is not very smart. That boy has already met the master of the great circle realm for more than 20 times before, so he will take care of him at this time."


    "What? The strength of more than 20 masters in a row is too strong! "


    "That''s not..."


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, there was a lot of discussion in the clan, and people were surprised by the incident, and even shocked the elders.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it said that the person who can''t meet in the beginning of the competition? What happened to you deacons? Let a person out of the limelight, or you were aiming at that disciple at all The red sparrow in the Deacon hall is furious.


    Deacons in deacon hall, including some elders, were silent.


    "What''s going on? Tell me why


    The redfinch said coldly that the temperature in the whole hall had dropped to freezing point.


    "Yes It was the three elders who asked us to do this. He gave us something good. "


    Some people opened their mouths in fear. Compared with the three elders, they were more afraid of the Lord of one sect.


    The three elders are only eight levels of cultivation of virtual immortals, and the patriarch has already stood at the top of the realm of virtual immortals, and will almost break through to the strong one of true immortal realm.


    Moreover, the patriarch was in charge of their deacon hall. If he dared to disobey the orders of the Lord, he would not only lose his hat, but also die.


    "Three elders?" "What''s the relationship between the three elders and this disciple? How could it be so directed at him? "


    "Back to the patriarch, the three elders and this disciple are just the cause of some time ago.


    When the three elders interrogated this disciple, he deliberately tried him out. The latter disciple was seriously injured and fell into the crowd. It is because of him that the tumultuous events in the past two months have arisen! "


    "Is that so?" The cardinal nodded, and knew the whole story.


    "If you listen to my Lord''s words in the future, you should do as the Lord does. As for the three elders, I''ll find him later."


    "Yes." The deacons on the spot were relieved. As long as the Duanmu cardinal solved the problem himself, there would be nothing for them.


    Five days later, Cheng Fei walked out of the house and came to the main peak.


    All the people who saw Cheng Fei on the road said hello to him, which seemed extremely respectful. Even the practitioners of the Mahayana period even saw Cheng Fei, and they all looked at him with a smile.


    Cheng Fei sighs. If he goes on like this, he will not be able to keep his own set, and will be on the verge of exposure.


    Now there are 65 people and 33 people. Cheng Fei watched many games and felt a little bored. Finally, he successfully won the round and went back to his cave to continue training.


    I don''t know whether it''s the masses'' anger or how. Many people are not willing to do it. If it''s just a flight, it''s not normal for the second time.


    As a result, many people filed a petition jointly, demanding that "Zhao bingchao" should not be specialized. Many students had great opinions.


    So zongmen decided to let Cheng Fei draw the last lot each time.


    In this way, Cheng Fei all the way to the top three.


    People are surprised. Isn''t Cheng Fei a lucky Koi? Why are you so lucky?


    Cheng Fei really wants to say that he doesn''t want to. You''ve all taken away the competition quota, and I''m the only one left. Every time it''s like this, what can I do?


    Zhao bingchao''s master, Taoist priest Qingxu, has been in high spirits for a long time. Many former friends come to visit him all day long and bring some gifts.They all know that Taoist priest Qingxu''s disciples are now famous. If they can stand out among tens of thousands of people, they will surely be valued by the sect and obtain a lot of resources.


    Therefore, the position of Taoist priest Qingxu can be described as a rising tide, and visitors are constantly coming here.


    Some people proposed to see Zhao bingchao, but Taoist priest Qingxu declined on the ground that Zhao bingchao was closed to the outside world for war.


    The visitors felt speechless after listening to it. Ya, this is called preparing for war in closed country? You are closed for the sake of the air!


    In this regard, Taoist priest Qingxu just smiles and repeats that sentence all the time. Generally speaking, I want something. As for you to meet people, I can''t even see my master. What about you?


    Just waiting for the final, the final finally began. Different from the final of other realms, there are three people in the final of the split realm.


    Therefore, everyone has to fight one game with the other two people. As long as you win two games, you will be the last leader.


    After so many days of preparation, Cheng finally came to the arena.


    There are two opponents in the final, one is the old, the other is the young disciple.


    The young disciple looked at Cheng Fei with scorn in his eyes. He thought he had fought all the way. However, Cheng Fei got such a result by drawing lots. He was very upset.


    "You''re dead. I''ll blow you up later." The young man''s voice faintly rings in Cheng Fei''s ears.


    Cheng Fei can''t ignore the smile after listening to it. These are children''s tricks. They are already playing out of date.


    I don''t know when, Cheng Fei feels that his psychological level has reached the level of the old monster. He is not old, but his psychological age is already old.


    Noticing Cheng Fei''s contemptuous attitude, the young man clenched his fist. He didn''t know where Zhao bingchao came from. He even dared to look down on him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1498

    Before that, Zhao bingchao only defeated a few weak ones, and all of them tried their best to defeat each other.


    Therefore, the youth feel very contemptuous of Cheng Fei''s behavior.


    As for the old man beside him, the young man was skeptical about it. How could he stay in the realm of separation when he was so old and about to be buried?


    So naturally, the young man would be angry with the old man.


    "Old man, don''t you feel ashamed to come to the competition when you are so old?"


    Who knows that the old man looked at the young man gently, the young man immediately fell into the ice cave, a sharp chill appeared in the bottom of the young man''s heart.


    He hastily stepped back, pointing to the old man and unable to speak.


    "You You, you, you


    "Go away!" The old man grinned, and his ugly face looked even more terrible at the moment.


    The young man''s mind roared, as if he had seen some kind of savage beast. After he had a long memory, he did not speak.


    At this time, no one paid attention to the situation here, but only one person noticed, that is Cheng Fei.


    Looking at the old man, Cheng Fei has a faint crisis in his heart. When he first saw the old man, he seemed plain, but now Cheng Fei can feel the strong breath of the old man.


    "The plan has changed." Cheng Fei''s eyes gradually narrowed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it will be the final of this competition. In this competition, there is a son of heaven like Zhao bingchao who swept away the bad luck before. There are also dark horses like Qian Duoduo. Let''s wait and see who wins today. "


    A strong man in the realm of virtual immortals flew into the sky and said impassioned that his eloquence was similar to that of the host on earth.


    People were excited by the impassioned explanation, and they were shouting and cheering one after another.


    Cheng Fei looks at the scene in front of him, but his heart is full of sadness.


    In the lower bound, there is no such scene at all. Generally speaking, they can be called "old monsters" in their infancy. They are mature in mind and have been doubting the people around them all their lives. It is not too much to say that they are scheming.


    But in the fairyland, these people simply cheered in a small place. If you put the same level of the fairyland to the lower bound, they would not even know how they died.


    This is the real tragedy!


    "Don''t talk much nonsense. Go straight to war! The first battle, Zhao bingchao vs. Li Qun


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei knew that the youth''s name was Li Qun, and it was also a popular name.


    Li Qiong on the other side also saw Cheng Fei''s face, and gave a straight, gloomy smile, as if to recover face from Cheng Fei.


    "I said, you will pay for your arrogance!" To the challenge arena, two people stand face to face, Li Qun points to Cheng Fei and says faintly.


    "When did you say that?" Cheng Fei asked.


    "I..." Li Qun choked. It seemed that he had not said this sentence.


    "Stop talking nonsense and take your life!" Li Qun can''t help it, but at the same time, he appears in the sky of Cheng Fei.


    "A thousand pounds fall!"


    In the middle of the sky, Li Qun directly transformed into a little giant three or five feet high, and his muscles were constantly expanding, and his face turned red.


    "What? Li Qun directly used his unique skill at the beginning. It seems that this is not his unique skill. He still has some backhand that he has not used. " Someone at the bottom immediately called.


    "Die!" Li Qun above called out, in the air, and then a beautiful turn, a flying leg, Li Qun directly flew down.


    "Looking for death!" Cheng Fei chuckles. Although the opponent has two brushes, his combat experience is not very rich. If he is a general practitioner of the lower bound, he will not give Li Qun time to change his body. He will directly deceive him and kill him.


    The power of this move is good, but it takes a long time to launch. During this period, the user needs to use the space of this move to increase his momentum by shouting.


    Cheng Fei gave him this opportunity, and Li Qun was overjoyed, because his previous opponents were all defeated at his feet, and his one foot was extremely powerful. Nine of the ten former opponents were seriously injured, and the remaining one died of invalid rescue.


    "If I am also a separate realm..." Cheng Fei thinks about it in his heart. At the next moment, Cheng Fei''s body moves.


    Cheng Fei''s body is very fast. In this moment, he seems to be the body of thousands of shadows, swimming in front of Li Qiong.


    "What, how could this be possible?" Li Qun is confused. Seeing dozens of Cheng Fei''s figures on the challenge arena below, he is stunned.


    It''s really a big challenge arena. If it''s aimed at people, it''s very powerful. But when it comes to range damage, it doesn''t have any power at all.


    But the arrow had to send, Li Qun had already rushed down, he specially with the feeling, to a certain place to step in the past.Li Qun''s body looks like a small meat ball, with the sound of breaking the air straight down, and then severely hit the ground.


    "Boom


    There was a loud noise, and Li Qun''s face turned white. He went down and pierced the arena. The point was that the quality of the arena was of the highest quality, but it was trampled by his foot.


    Although he didn''t have to accompany him, he was in pain.


    The body and the magic weapon material directly bombard. The person who is in pain must be a person.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Then there was a heartrending scream, and he could clearly hear the banging of his legs.


    Sure enough, Li Qun sees the wrong place. Cheng Fei''s body method is very fast, so it''s very easy to avoid his attack.


    And Li Qun is a serious injury, at the moment, people are like a leak of gas ball like the non-stop flat down.


    Without any hesitation, Cheng Fei comes to Li Qun in front of him, just like an old man who doesn''t know anything about the world.


    But then there was violence.


    One foot on Li Qun''s body, happened to step on Li Qun''s thigh, Li Qun kept miserable hum.


    "You dare to touch a hair of his hair, believe it or not, I will destroy you all over the house!" At this time, an angry voice sounded in the sky, and an old man flew directly from the sky.


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man with a smile on his face. He is just a two-tier practitioner of immortals.


    "If you want to destroy my whole family, hum, it''s not a small tone. How dare you say such a treacherous thing in front of so many disciples of the same sect? Are you going to rebel against the clan? Old man


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1499

    Cheng Fei has no fear on his face. Instead, he puts a big hat on the visitor''s body.


    "Presumptuous, the upright son dares to attack below, I see you don''t want to live!" The old man''s face changed when he heard this.


    I didn''t expect Cheng Fei to be so alert, but the old man didn''t care, because Li Qun, who could lie on the ground on the stage, was his apprentice.


    The old man continued to move. He just waved his hand gently, and the array on the challenge arena was broken, and the old man flew in directly.


    And a claw toward Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei coldly watched the old man rush towards him, with no fear on his face


    At this time, the leader of Luoyu sect, Duanmu hongque, appeared in front of the old man, blocking his way.


    "Why did I pass? You don''t see that boy is bullying my apprentice. Why don''t you stop the competition? " The old man exclaimed, and his trembling eyebrows showed how angry the old man was now?


    Duanmu cardinal coldly replied: "now the game is not over, the other side still has the strength to resist, and the other side did not admit defeat, so your behavior has violated the rules of our clan."


    "Today is a warning to you. Next time you are so impulsive, don''t blame me for following the door rules!"


    The old man snorted coldly, and finally looked at his disciples coldly. Finally, he had no choice but to leave.


    At this time, the red finch of Duanmu suddenly looks at Cheng Fei with an appreciative look in her eyes. It seems that the elder looks at the younger generation with the care of the elder.


    "You are very good, I hope you can go further!"


    After saying this, the leader of the Luoyu sect disappeared in the original place and disappeared into the space.


    Cheng Fei looks gloomy and uncertain when he looks at the place where the Duanmu cardinal disappears. He doesn''t know whether the other party has seen through him this time, but he knows that he has entered the other party''s sight, and it will be very troublesome to leave in the future.


    Cheng Fei has a lot of things to do in the future. He wants to find his wife and friends, and he has to go to the ancient east to explore the secrets of the galaxy. Finally, he even made an agreement with the devil emperor to have a drink and have fun together, as well as Xiao yu''er, who has risen to the upper demon world.


    He can''t stay in luoyuzong for long. Chen Fei has the latest prediction in his mind, that is, one hundred years.


    It''s just how to live through this time? Cheng Fei has not made a decision yet.


    However, at this time, Li Qun has turned over, but Li Qun at the moment did not continue to fight, but flew straight out.


    Li Qun knows that he has suffered such a serious injury. I''m afraid that he can''t beat a cultivator in the middle of his body. Therefore, he is so anxious to leave. Otherwise, he will be humiliated by Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei saw Li Qun''s embarrassed appearance of escape, but he did not continue to chase. He understood that he and the other party were just some verbal conflicts. What he really had to face now was the old man who brought him danger.


    "Since Li Qun was injured in the contest, it will take at least half a year to recover, so the final winner will be decided between Zhao bingchao and GUI ya. Now I declare that the final showdown will take place in an hour, during which you can rest and regain your strength The referee rushed into the sky and spoke faintly.


    "This man is called ghost tooth. It''s strange!" After hearing this, Cheng Fei is surprised for a moment, and then he keeps his eyes closed.


    In the next few days, the disciples of the Luoyu sect were not idle. Some of them were fighting and some were selling pills. It seemed that a large-scale market had been formed here.


    Not only that, the disciples in the sect are usually familiar people together. At this moment, when 100000 disciples gather together, many single men and women find their favorite object and find a friend to talk to.


    Some even set up a gambling game to set the odds of the finals in order to gain profits.


    These are generally gambling set up by some small groups of disciples of the sect. These disciples are basically rich and powerful, so there is no situation that they can not afford to pay.


    Time goes by slowly. The noisy time of an hour makes the sun hang on the top of the head, and the sunlight pours on the earth, so that the disciples of this sect are full of vigor and vitality.


    When Haori was in the air, the finals started. Cheng Fei didn''t want to win the first prize, but now that he has been pushed here, he has to admit defeat immediately.


    Before this, Cheng Fei did not continue to restore his strength, in fact, against Li Qun, he just wanted to amuse him.


    Instead, Cheng Fei went to the largest Gang, which was the largest organization among the disciples.


    It''s called "Tianyu League"!


    These disciples think that the gods come down to the earth and have absolute power. In fact, they are also correct. The founders of this gang are basically the lineage of the elders, including Guo long, the former member of the sect."I''ll bet!" Cheng Fei comes to the gambling game set up by the gang, and speaks faintly.


    "I''m sorry, participants can''t bet. But I still hope you can join our gang and create the glory of the rain fall sect together. "


    Cheng Fei shakes his head and leaves.


    Among these bets, Cheng Fei''s odds are basically the lowest, reaching 1:1.5.


    The old man''s odds ratio, however, reached a staggering 1:8, and no one was optimistic about the old man. It was really that the old man looked too dull and his strength looked ordinary.


    That''s why there''s basically no one to put down the old man''s bet.


    However, just before the start of the game, a mysterious man suddenly appeared on the field. In Tianyu League, he bet the old man 500 pieces of fairy crystal.


    Xianjing is very precious for these ordinary disciples, so they are very happy to see someone give them Xianjing.


    "Finals, go! If you get the final head prize, you will not only get the magic weapon reward of pills, but also special skill training, and the "falling rain rhyme" in the sect will be provided to you free of charge. "


    After a little explanation, the two men came to the stage at the same time and stood on the arena.


    People hold their breath, because this is an unprecedented battle, is the final battle, as for Cheng Fei''s last battle, is to take advantage of Li Qun''s weakness, and the other party put himself in a place of irreparable disaster at the beginning, so people can''t enjoy the previous war.


    They''re looking forward to this fight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1500

    Before taking the stage, Cheng Fei also gave the old man named guiya a middle finger.


    Ghost teeth don''t like it. Let Cheng Fei know later.


    But as soon as he came on stage, the referee announced the start of the final game.


    Both sides have not started, Cheng Fei directly said with a smile: "I admit I can''t beat you, I admit defeat!"


    "What? Is he mad? " There was a lot of noise at the bottom. Before all of them had seen Cheng Fei''s game, Cheng Fei directly admitted defeat.


    There was a great disturbance at the bottom. Suddenly, I didn''t know when a disciple was shouting:


    "there is an inside story!"


    The voice of this sentence was louder than others. After hearing this sentence, people felt that it was reasonable, so they cried out one after another:


    "there is an inside story!"


    "Inside story!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the heroes were angry and yelled on the main peak one after another. For a time, the shouting was earth shaking.


    Even the students nearby who were watching the Jindan yuan infant competition were attracted.


    Cheng Fei knows that once someone makes public opinion, someone will follow suit. People are like snowballs.


    When the high-level figures of luoyuzong are worried about this, Cheng Fei suddenly flies into the sky.


    "Everybody, please listen to me!" Cheng Fei pressed his hands.


    At once, the disciples on the field immediately quieted down. They were waiting for Cheng Fei''s next step.


    "Please listen to my explanation. My strength is not strong. If you are not lucky, you can''t reach this level. Therefore, if you know that the finals are impossible to win, you should admit defeat in advance. I hope you don''t mind."


    "Can we mind nothing? We bet a lot on you this time. Can you afford it? "


    "Inside, inside!"


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei:


    In this case, Cheng Fei doesn''t explain anything. When he turns around and is about to leave, the leader of the falling rain sect suddenly rings a word in his ear.


    "Become the champion, after you get the first prize, you can enter the secret place that we will open soon. I see that this man has a bad heart. As long as you can defeat him, the falling rain sword of our Luoyu sect belongs to you, and even you can understand our sword way of Luoyu sect!"


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei''s body suddenly shakes. He looks at the void in disbelief, which is the direction of the sound.


    "This man has already found me!" Chen Fei doesn''t know why the other party didn''t attack him, but Cheng Fei knows that if he doesn''t follow the meaning of the leader of the falling rain sect, he will be punished by the Duanmu cardinal after this time.


    "Well, I promise you! But I have a question in my heart. How did you find my identity? " Cheng Fei asked.


    At the end of the speech, a hint of appreciation came from the end of the speech. The Duanmu cardinal said faintly:


    "not only that, if I am not wrong, you should be the one who rises from the lower world, right?"


    Without waiting for Cheng Fei to doubt, Duanmu hongque continued: "as for you are not Zhao bingchao''s identity, I casually find a person and use soul searching skills to know."


    "Long face?" Cheng Fei''s face changed. He looked at the red sparrow with cold hands, "you should have used such a vicious method!"


    "In the fairyland, there are some soul searching techniques that do the least harm to the human body. After searching the soul of that disciple, I gave him some compensation, and then I gave up. Of course, it''s something you don''t know. "


    "In the past year or so, I have checked your track of action and found that you often run to the library and study the books on the first floor of the library. The first floor of our clan''s library is dedicated to recording the situation of the immortal world, as well as the autobiographies of some ancestors."


    "These books were never read in the past, but you are willing to do so. Through these details, I guess you are the one who rises from the lower world."


    When Cheng Fei heard this, he could not help scolding the old fox. Although he said that he often went to the library, it seemed that he was going to the places above the first floor. However, he had been studying the situation of the fairyland from the back, but he was still discovered by the leader of the falling rain sect.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. This clan is also a person who has risen from the lower world. It won''t do anything to you. I believe you killed the great grandson of the three elders for your own reasons. So, you''d better fight. The old man is not simple. Be careful when you fall down."


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei gradually put down his mind, but his inner vigilance is always maintained. Since the leader of the Luoyu sect is also a person who has risen from the lower world, he is relatively safer.


    And it seems that the other party has no idea about his fairy crystal. Cheng Fei is very relieved.


    After listening to this, Cheng Fei looks at the referee. Apparently, the referee has also received the message from Duanmu cardinal and nods to Cheng Fei.


    "The big match stipulates that during the final finals, it is not allowed to abstain and admit defeat, so this big match will be carried out as usual."Cheng Fei did not speak this time, and went directly to the old man.


    "Let''s go!"


    The ghost tooth on the opposite side just showed a trace of smile, he Jie Jie''s smile, "child, your little snack, if you lose your life, then don''t blame the old man."


    With a hoarse voice, ghost tooth looks at Cheng Fei in front of him.


    "It''s not sure who is the winner."


    Cheng Fei snorted coldly. This time, without reservation, he directly used Zhao bingchao''s unique skills.


    "Jie Jie, the power of ants!"


    Ghost tooth took out his crutch and stamped the ground gently. In an instant, a black smoke appeared on the ground of his crutch, spreading in waves, and then surrounded the whole arena.


    This kind of black smoke pervades the whole arena. Cheng Fei reaches out and slaps the black smoke out.


    But after opening, the smoke gathered again, ready to wrap his body.


    Cheng Fei''s eyebrows frown. It seems that he has to use some special means. Ghost teeth have covered the whole arena with smoke. Cheng Fei can use his original strength without fear.


    At the moment, Cheng Fei sees that the ghost tooth is also the strong one of the two layers of virtual immortal, so Cheng Fei has to be on guard.


    "It''s over, you reptile! I''m here for the sake of the inheritance of the Ming people. If you want to blame, you can only blame you for being untimely! " The old man''s voice gave a cold smile.


    All of a sudden, behind Cheng Fei, a gloomy Bone Claw stretches out directly, which seems to be in the middle of Cheng Fei''s back heart.


    However, at this moment, Cheng Fei''s mouth brings up a smile. When the bone claw comes out, it seems that he is in deep mire.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1501

    "Not good!" Behind Cheng Fei, a murmur rings, but it is already late.


    Cheng Fei grabs one of them. He holds the bone claw in his hand and moves slightly. With his own physical force, the bone claw in front of him is covered with thunder.


    In this moment, it was crushed.


    From the black smoke out of the old man called ghost teeth, he looked at Cheng Fei''s face, eyes showed a sneer.


    "I thought it was a strong man, but it was only a small level lower than me. However, you concealed your strength, which was beyond my expectation." Ghost teeth smile and speak.


    Of course, his ghost claw is more precious, but the ghost tooth still has better. Before that, he just used a mask to prevent people from coming in.


    Cheng Fei has no fear on the same face, even if the old man is a virtual immortal, what can he do? He is not a strong man who has never killed this realm.


    Ghost tooth is very confident of his own strength, after wasting a ghost claw, he took out another ghost claw.


    No, it''s not to take out another tortoise claw, but a ghost claw grows directly from his arm. It seems that there are many ghost claws hidden in the empty sleeve.


    At the same time, the ghost tooth''s face is half black and half white, showing a terrible look. On the other side of the face that turns black, there are a lot of maggots on the face, constantly wriggling.


    Even the eyes were eaten away.


    In a flash, the ghost tooth''s body disappeared, accompanied by a sharp cry, seems to be from far to near, and seems to have experienced a long time of shouting.


    In a flash, Cheng Fei quickly made a reaction. He was disgusted with the smell of the old man, which could be said to be extremely repellent.


    And Cheng Fei doesn''t know the other side''s means, so he is cautious at the moment.


    Now the enemy is in the dark and he is in the light. Maybe he will appear sometime.


    "Click!"


    Suddenly at this moment, Cheng Fei punches his right waist, and the ghost claw of the other party is interrupted directly.


    "How do you train your body? How can it be so strong? My ghost claws are already comparable to ordinary heaven level spirit treasure. " In the smoke, there is a sound that quickly rings around, making people confused.


    "Why should I tell you?" Cheng Fei just said this sentence, he regretted.


    As long as he responds to the other side''s words, he will fall into the other side''s magic.


    Sure enough, just as Cheng Fei repented, the ghost teeth in the dark smoke giggled and laughed, "the ghost curse! Attached


    All of a sudden, these smog materialized into countless wisps, each of which became a soul body with different expressions, and then one by one went into Cheng Fei''s body.


    "Ghost lamp!"


    Without any hesitation, Cheng Fei directly sacrifices the ghost lamp.


    Mo Li immediately climbed out of it, looking at these lonely spirits, he couldn''t help laughing.


    The wick of ghost lamp flickered and began to flicker.


    At the same time, Mo Li opened his mouth and sucked all these soul bodies into his body.


    In the dark ghost teeth see shape, face a sink, in the mouth drink a way: "burst."


    All of a sudden, the ghosts that have not been sucked into the stomach by Mo Li are exploding one after another, the smoke is scattered and the sound is very loud.


    At the moment, the most worrying thing is the people in the lower stands. They can''t see clearly the situation on the stage. Ghost teeth cover it with black smoke, and only hear the explosion sound constantly coming out of the challenge arena.


    These people are itching to look at the situation on the stage, as if to see through it, but to their disappointment, with their strength, they can not see through each other.


    "What level of strength are these two people?" All the disciples had this question in their hearts, and they saw that they were not at the same level as each other.


    And at the moment, the situation on the field is not optimistic. Mo Li''s body is unstable because of the ghosts. But when he swallows those ghost bodies, Mo Li''s soul power is also growing.


    The most intuitive performance is that Mo Li''s body keeps growing and looks like a balloon.


    Mo Li''s face is happy. For those explosive souls, Mo Li doesn''t seem to have suffered any harm. Instead, he swallows the smoke generated by the explosion of those souls around him.


    "What?"


    The ghost tooth was shocked. He didn''t expect that such a situation would happen. His own smoke could be swallowed up by Cheng Fei''s spirit. Who is the other party? How can there be such a powerful magic weapon?


    But what he couldn''t see was that Mo Li''s ghost lamp was just an immortal spirit treasure. Of course, Mo Li had some restraint on the smoke of the old man, which could be seen by both of them.


    "Soul destroying needle!" The old man was in a hurry and closed his eyes directly. Then he pinched his hands and kept saying something in his mouth. At this moment, a black needle appeared quietly in front of Mo Li.Mo Li was frightened by the needle. Instinctively, he felt a dangerous smell on it. It was a dangerous smell.


    "You can''t be defeated."


    Mo Li rushes into the ghost lamp, and Mo Li at the moment is obviously not as fast as that needle.


    Seeing that he is about to catch up, Cheng Fei suddenly attacks. Although he can''t break the needle accurately, he can arrange a barrier in front of Mo Li to resist the needle for a few minutes.


    Mo Li was so happy that he ran into the ghost lamp.


    Flying towards Cheng with the ghost lamp.


    At this time, the ghost tooth has also been exposed. Cheng Fei, without any hesitation this time, directly rushes up to fight with the ghost tooth.


    This time, both of them are fighting hard.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    On this side of the challenge arena, the two people''s fight is loud and clear.


    At this time, in the outside world, a middle-aged man is hiding in the void. He squints at his eyes and looks at the fight between them. To be exact, his eyes have been on Cheng Fei.


    "It would be a pity if such a talented person falls in our small place." Behind him, a lady like man suddenly appeared and began to smile.


    The middle-aged man shook his head. "I don''t think so. I''m afraid that he can be the same as us. In the secret, I think his survival probability is higher."


    "Oh? Is that so? Your people should be careful. If we fight between our two families, we are bound to die. I think this son is good. "


    The middle-aged man sighed with a look of melancholy.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I''m quite optimistic about this boy."


    After saying this, two people no longer speak, the lady is also a cold hum.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1502

    The lady left again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the stands.


    The reason why Cheng Fei has not used his unique skills all the time is that he has already guessed that someone is watching from outside.


    At the moment, he didn''t need to cover up anything, because even the patriarch already knew his identity was not simple. What about the three elders in the clan?


    Even if the other party does not know his identity, he may also guess something, otherwise, he will not be set in the first period of time.


    Ghost teeth and Cheng Fei ping-pong for a while, after a while, ghost teeth on the retreat.


    Ghost tooth is very subdued. He knew Cheng Fei''s physical strength was very strong, but he didn''t find out how strong his opponent''s physical strength was.


    So when the two men really started fighting, he could feel the terrible power in Cheng Fei''s body.


    "We have to find a way to break the war!" Ghost tooth heart secret way.


    If he goes on like this, he will enter the rhythm of the other party, and then he will be beaten to death by the other party.


    This situation he absolutely did not want to see.


    Therefore, the ghost teeth must let themselves keep back, out of the rhythm of the other side, so that the words will not be injured.


    But Cheng Fei is bigger and harder.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    With one blow, the surrounding space burst, and the clouds in the sky were blown up by this force.


    Ghost teeth did not expect Cheng Fei''s big move to come so suddenly, he looked shocked at the same time, but also madly pulled out his whole body of immortal power, ready to resist this crisis.


    However, the immortal power in his body is completely different from that of others. The immortal power of ordinary people is milky white, while that of ghost tooth is black.


    Cheng Fei feels a breath of homology with the smoke in the vicinity.


    "Diamond shield!" The ghost tooth spoke quickly, but at the moment, the diamond shield he summoned was not human, ghost or ghost. It looked very strange.


    One side is the magic giant fist, and the other side is the variant Vajra protection body. The two collide and make a roaring sound.


    But obviously, Cheng Fei''s strength is much stronger, ghost tooth just cast this spell in a hurry.


    In contrast, which is better or worse, at a glance.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The King Kong Shield in front of him is full of cracks. Although he blocked Cheng Fei''s magic giant fist at the beginning, it soon broke.


    At this time, the ghost tooth is also happy at this moment, he has taken this opportunity to retreat and come to the edge of the challenge arena.


    At the moment, the distance between him and Cheng Fei is more than ten feet away. Ghost teeth can have their own space to play.


    "The eye of the candle dragon!"


    At this moment, the ghost tooth suddenly opened his mouth and his eyes became scarlet.


    From the explosion, two blood red rays were emitted.


    This is a strange feeling, but it brings a great crisis to Cheng Fei. He knows very well that once he is hit by these two beams of light, he will not die but also peel off his skin.


    At this critical juncture, Cheng Fei''s body moved horizontally for about a Zhang, which can avoid the two beams.


    Who knows that when these two beams fly to Cheng Fei''s back, they turn back and run towards Cheng again.


    "Come back!"


    Cheng Fei looks awe inspiring. In the face of this attack comparable to the speed of light, he can only avoid it.


    Not even a chance to defend.


    "Go Ghost tooth did not smile at this time.


    He has exposed a certain card of his own, but he can''t do without exposure, but this card should attract some people''s attention.


    "The eye of the candle dragon! It seems that the other party is indeed a member of that clan, but I don''t know whether he is a legitimate one Looking at the situation on the field, the red finch squinted and murmured.


    Cheng Fei is in a state of anxiety at the moment. He is chased by these two beams of light. Cheng Fei is shocked by the power of this magic.


    Since the ghost tooth cast that spell, he took out several pills and put them into his mouth.


    It''s one of his cards and has consumed too much of his magic power, so he has to make up for it.


    He was cruel to himself. Today he must win. Only when he wins, can he enter the secret place. To be able to fight in the last period of time.


    The glory that belongs to him is in front of him, and he must get it.


    Otherwise, it will be lost in the long river of history.


    Finally, Cheng Fei still has no way, using the method of the residual moon.


    This time, all he used were semi-finished products of the moon, which could not be fully displayed.


    At this time, Cheng Fei does not want to expose his strength.


    On the one hand, the Wanyue can be said to be Cheng Fei''s ultimate Assassin''s mace, but until now, Cheng Fei has not perfected it, and every time he displays a part of it.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei finally used his 50% of the residual moon. He had a curve of the moon, but only half of the moon appeared. Only this half of the moon had solidified the space around him.The eye of candle dragon of ghost tooth flies quickly, immediately, the speed of a beam of light drops to very slow speed instantly.


    It''s so slow that even a snail can''t match it, but once it''s out of Cheng Fei''s surroundings, the candle dragon''s eye returns to its original speed.


    But at this moment, Cheng Fei can use other attack power to break it, or grind it out.


    Cheng Fei uses a set of sword techniques to break down the eyes of the candle dragon. Ghost teeth are surprised to see the scene.


    "How could that be possible?"


    He couldn''t bear to think about it. All this was done in a flash. Then Cheng Fei''s first knife to move must be him.


    He can no longer calm to restore the immortal power in his body, and will soon escape into the black smoke. As a result, at the next moment, he heard a faint voice.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Cheng Fei grabs the skirt of the ghost tooth directly, and the ghost tooth is about to leave, but after thinking about it, he stops.


    "I''m a fairy on the second floor. It''s impossible. I must be hallucinating!" Ghost tooth says aloud, but Cheng Fei sniffs a little strange place from it.


    "You must have other purposes to explain in such a hurry. Let me guess, did I take out some of your tricks? "


    Cheng Fei in a few words, has already let ghost tooth face change greatly.


    At the same time, Cheng Fei''s eyes directly notice his hand, which is holding a piece of sleeve of ghost tooth.


    "So it is! I''d like to see what''s under your sleeve? "


    Cheng Fei sneers and tears the ghost tooth out of his ugly face.


    "Tear."


    A crisp ring rings, only see Cheng Fei tear off one of them, ghost tooth''s face immediately becomes pale.


    "No No, let him give it back to me. He is the protection of my life and the utensil of the underworld! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1503

    Visible to the naked eye, when the ghost tooth''s face went pale, he also grew old quickly.


    From an old man who had many years of life, in the blink of an eye, he became a declining old man.


    And his body''s flesh also unceasingly atrophied, instantly became a bony old man.


    His body seemed to have been drained of nutrients, his hair was half black and half white, and in a moment, he was all gray, and in an instant all fell down, and he became a bald old man.


    The ghost tooth''s face has withered down, just like a big tree spirit. Even at this time, there is no one like it.


    "don''t Help me The ghost tooth opened his mouth, but now his teeth were trembling.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei thought about it and gave him what he had in his hand.


    The old man''s recovery was visible to the naked eye. At this time, the ghost tooth was no longer interested in fighting. His fear of the situation just now gradually deepened.


    Ghost tooth looked at Cheng Fei deeply, then bowed. After dispersing the black smoke around him, he opened his mouth and said, "thank you for not killing me. Today, I lost."


    All the people in the arena were speechless for a while. They only heard that the fighting in the arena was very fierce, but they didn''t see the real fight between the two men. On the whole, they were disappointed again.


    But as long as Cheng Fei wins, they will get some rewards, such as xianyuanshi.


    Cheng Fei looked at the ghost tooth for a long time at this time, and then nodded to the referee.


    "Now this referee announces that the first place in this competition is Zhao bingchao, the disciple of Taoist priest Qingxu. Let''s cheer for him."


    Suddenly, there was a round of applause, but people''s hearts did not fluctuate, and even wanted to attack.


    As for who they want to fight, it''s Cheng Fei on the stage.


    Then there was the battle of Jindan Yuanying realm. There were more of them, so it was carried out later.


    And Cheng Fei here, with a farce to end the curtain.


    "Zhao bingchao, follow me." The body of Duanmu cardinal drills out from the space. He opens his mouth and says to Cheng Fei.


    Until now, he didn''t know what Cheng Fei''s name was.


    Cheng Fei looks like the ordinary state of becoming the first place, with a bit of shyness and tension, and some expectations. In the envious eyes of people, Cheng Fei flies away with Duanmu cardinal.


    Duanmu cardinal has been flying to other peaks with Cheng Fei. His destination is the so-called luoyuzong library.


    "Why didn''t you kill him in the end?"


    Cheng Fei is flying silently with the red sparrow of Duanmu, carefully experiencing the communication just now, but he is frightened by the cold words of the red sparrow.


    "He just wants to win the championship. If it comes to killing me, he''s not as tall as you."


    After hearing this, the red finch turned around and stopped to look at Cheng Fei.


    At the same time, his incomparable momentum directly presses towards Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei feels like he is facing a fierce beast, and his hair rises suddenly.


    But Cheng Fei does not have any fear on his face. He believes that the Huitian tower and Zhentian tower in his body can help him escape. As long as he can escape, he can escape with the big shift symbol at any time.


    Straight gaze at Cheng Fei half ring, in front of the wooden cardinal this just showed a smile, "you are very good, have the qualification to enter the new open that secret place with me."


    Duanmu cardinal turned around and took Cheng Fei to the front of the library.


    At this time, there were other people in the library, such as the guards who guarded the library, and the strong people who were lurking inside the library. At this moment, they appeared one after another in front of the red finches.


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Get up! From today on, you can allow this person to walk freely within the fifth floor of the library. And you will give him a copy of our martial arts and the rain falling sword. "


    "Yes


    Several people disappeared.


    Duanmu cardinal turned around and said with a smile to Cheng Fei, "I don''t know your name now, so I''ll call you Zhao bingchao for the time being. The resources of our clan are open to you. I hope you don''t want to have trouble again. I support the three elders. He won''t do anything to you. "


    "Thank you, Lord!" Cheng Fei clasped his fist at the red finch in Duanmu, which was a kind of thanks.


    When Duancheng turns around and asks, "when are we going to leave


    "It''s not urgent. When the time comes, I will inform you. During this period, you should try your best to improve your strength. Otherwise, you may lose your life if you follow me into the secret place."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after Duanmu cardinal left here, some people sent Cheng Fei the skills of the falling rain sect and the falling rain sword.


    After thanking him, Cheng Fei didn''t open it immediately, but put it away, and then he went to the library.There are six storeys in the library. The first floor is about the introduction of magazines. From the second level up, there are skills, magic and alchemy.


    The higher the grade, the higher the grade.


    Before Cheng Fei was Zhao bingchao''s identity, he could only go to the third floor, and the number of times to go to the third floor was limited. Now Cheng Fei can go to the fifth floor, read unlimited books and extract skills, which can be said to be very beneficial to Cheng Fei now.


    Cheng Fei entered the library. He went on the fifth floor without any hesitation.


    The fifth floor is very open, and there are not many books on it. There are only a few books on each shelf, and they all look very thin.


    Cheng Fei looks through a few books at random, and then his eyes are straight.


    Cangmu Jue, Leixing Jue, Jiutian phagu Gu Jue


    These are all immortal level skills, and the highest can be cultivated to the true immortal realm.


    The poison skill cultivated by Cheng Fei has not reached the level of being a true immortal.


    And now it''s not as powerful as he is. Therefore, Cheng Fei''s skills are extremely weak.


    Bu process Fei knows that he has not gone wrong. As long as he can improve his poison skill in a few days, he will gradually make up for it.


    In another row of bookshelves, there are also some books.


    Cheng Fei looked at it for a long time, and his eyes became bright.


    These books are all magic things, including body art and ranged attack magic.


    Cheng Fei sees a magic that makes his heart beat.


    "Running thunder force" is a magic skill of immortal level. This method needs to be stimulated by thunder method. The one with Lei Linggen has unique advantages. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1504

    The most important thing in running thunder is that the caster should have the root of thunder, but other requirements should not be ignored.


    It can also be said that this kind of spell can be cast from afar.


    Through the meridians in the body, the force of thunder is condensed, and the force is continuously compressed to form a kind of strength.


    This is a kind of very consuming strength, because if it is not a strong physical body, it can not support and condense this kind of power, and the requirements for meridians are very huge.


    But Cheng Fei''s physical body can be said to be extremely powerful, and his body''s thunder power is very high, different from the ordinary thunder, he has condensed the tree of thunder, and absorbed the power of thunder robbery.


    Therefore, it is not too much to say that "galloping thunder force" is a kind of magic specially designed for Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei looks very happy. After writing down the "running thunder force", he looks at other things again.


    Because this is not the original, it is only for the general public to check. To see the real magic, you must register with the Deacon on the first floor to get the original.


    Cheng Fei looks at other books.


    These are all magic skills. After Cheng Fei has made a circle, he has not yet seen what is most suitable for him now, so he goes directly to the library.


    The Deacon immediately arranged for Cheng Fei to run thunder.


    Thanks to the deacon, Cheng Fei returns to his cave with excitement.


    Reinforce his array, and then Cheng Fei receives a message from Taoist priest Qingxu, who is looking for him.


    Cheng Fei goes out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha, it''s Chao er. Come on, let me introduce you. This is my elder martial brother, and this is..." Taoist priest Qingxu quickly laughed.


    Cheng Fei is speechless. It turns out that Taoist priest Qingxu has some good face. Several of his brothers come to visit him and want to see Zhao bingchao.


    Before that, they were all dismissive of Taoist priest Qingxu, and thought that Taoist priest Qingxu had no chance to become an immortal.


    Therefore, for many years, none of them came to see Taoist priest Qingxu.


    But after Zhao bingchao became the leader of this time, these brothers saw the opportunity and wanted to get back together with Taoist priest Qingxu.


    In this way, they will get a lot.


    Cheng Fei sneers in his heart. On the surface, he doesn''t leave any trace. He laughs with those people. Until the end of the day, the martial brothers of Taoist priest Qingxu don''t understand what happened, so they are invited out by Cheng Fei.


    When they went out, they looked at each other.


    Br > "at the moment, the disciple said:" at the moment, we all wasted a bit of time, and the one who didn''t care about the matter had been wasted so much time


    Several people looked at each other again, as if to see the shock in each other''s eyes.


    But now they can''t go back and ask Cheng Fei for an explanation, so they can only go back to their own residence and prepare to visit again another day.


    However, they knew that they had changed their identity when they visited Taoist priest Qingxu again.


    At that time, they should have visited with the faces of beggars.


    ¡­¡­


    When Cheng Fei returned to his room, he announced that he was closed again. As for future visitors, Cheng Fei always let Taoist priest Qingxu receive him.


    Taoist priest Qingxu is very concerned about this matter, so let him have more happiness in the last 1000 years, and it is good to have something that makes him feel comfortable.


    Cheng Fei''s closure this time is very long. Even Cheng Fei doesn''t know when he can get out.


    The red finch of Duanmu gave him a jade Rune for the transmission of fairyland, which could directly wake Cheng Fei when he was closed.


    When the red finch calls him, he will go out of the customs.


    However, before that, Cheng Fei went to the city under the rain.


    Fairyland city is generally linked to the city, Cheng Fei stopped in a place called luoyucheng.


    It was not called luoyucheng before, but it was renamed after the arrival of luoyuzong.


    Cheng Fei walks into the city, and the sound of street Hawking seems to pull Cheng Fei into the world again.


    Who said that there are no fireworks in fairyland? Who sighs that the fairyland is hard to find the world of mortals?


    After arriving at the fairyland, Cheng Fei discovers that there is no difference between the fairyland and the human world, and the smoke and fire atmosphere remains the same.


    In the noise, Cheng Fei comes to a pill Pavilion.


    "My guest, please come in." Immediately the second mock exam man came up.


    In the middle of this elixir Pavilion, Cheng Fei looks around first and then stops.


    "I want to buy some medicinal materials, such as wulingcao and manxianghua! Do you have any? "


    After listening to this, Xiao Er immediately looked slightly shocked, but at the moment he was careful to put it away."I''m sorry, my guest. We only sell pills, not herbs. My guest, if you want to buy medicinal materials, please talk about it in the side room. "


    The waiter made a gesture of please.


    Cheng Fei smiles and walks away.


    "Brother Zhao, you didn''t break the appointment."


    The side room is not big, even a little narrow. Cheng Fei, who has just entered the room, is still alert. But after hearing this sentence in the room, Cheng Fei is relieved.


    There is no other furnishings in the side room, only a futon. On this futon, there is an old man with a thin bone.


    He''s a ghost tooth.


    Since the day of farewell, ghost tooth did not know what had happened, and turned into this bony appearance again.


    Compared with the day Cheng Fei tore off his lapel, ghost tooth''s state is much better, but it seems that his life is not long.


    On the contrary, Cheng Fei feels a strong vitality in the ghost tooth, just like a crying baby, and the innate Qi has not yet dissipated.


    "Hum, why did you ask Zhao to come here?" Cheng Fei doesn''t talk nonsense. He sits down in front of the ghost tooth.


    "I don''t know how brother Zhao feels about the next trip to the secret land?"


    "If you have something to say, don''t beat around the Bush!"


    "Oh, it''s trouble to talk to you cheerful old monsters." Ghost tooth chuckles, Cheng Fei frowns and signals him to go on.


    "Old man I am a member of the underworld and a native inhabitant of the planet. The underworld existed 50000 years ago, and the underworld was the most powerful ruler in the Chilian realm at that time. "


    As soon as the ghost tooth opens his mouth, Cheng Fei''s mind is shaken and his face changes slightly. At the moment, what the ghost tooth says is actually the secret history on the dark Jupiter.


    "Just because of an unprecedented battle, we people of the underworld were exterminated by the huge immortal cultivation army outside, and finally the dark Jupiter changed its master."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1505

    "There is the grey Jupiter you saw before, but now, the Cang Jupiter has changed its owner again. However, before the extinction of the underworld, we sank all the good things of the underworld into a secret place, and set it up that only after 50000 years can it surface and reappear the human world."


    Speaking of this, ghost tooth has a deep look at Cheng Fei.


    "I, the last Prince of the underworld, was just born and was thrown into this new world. I grew up in a poor mountain village, and I missed my best age when I was practicing. So when I was 50 thousand years old, I could break through the realm of virtual immortality."


    "Are you the prince? What about the other princes? " Cheng Fei is shocked and asks. The old man who looks down and down in front of him is actually the prince of a dynasty, but now it is like this. It''s really a pity.


    "Is it worth saying? In the past 50000 years, I have searched all over Jupiter. My other brothers and sisters have died miserably. What''s more, I don''t even know who they killed! " Ghost tooth''s face gradually emerged a pale.


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei gradually becomes silent. He knows that there must be something hateful about the poor man. But the old man in front of him really makes him hate him, even though the other party once wanted to kill him.


    Whether it''s family hatred or national hatred, ghost tooth is too sad. Cheng Fei also knows what the other side is talking about, which is his treasure of the underworld.


    Of course, to be nice, it''s the legacy left by the whole Hades for the ghost tooth. These people want to covet the treasure. If the ghost tooth is strong, it must depend on the face of the ghost tooth.


    However, the reality is so cruel. Guiya has lived for 50000 years, and his life is not very much. He also wants to take advantage of the last period of time to successfully defeat other disciples in the realm of separation and become the leader.


    Finally, he entered the secret place again. Even though he was the prince of the previous dynasty, he had spent time in the mountains and countryside since the day he knew it consciously. His feelings about this secret place were only known through his blood.


    As for the treasure on his lapel, in fact, it was just the swaddling clothes wrapped in him when he was a child. As time went by, ghost teeth found out the difference in his swaddling clothes.


    Ghost tooth became famous and set foot on the road of cultivating immortals. It''s a pity that he missed the best cultivation age


    "This is my life. This time I called you here because I saw that you were not a villain. Similarly, I also wanted to give you a good fortune."


    "What is nature?"


    "I don''t have a map here, but I know that my life essence can open some mechanisms in this secret place. As for which mechanisms can be opened, you need to explore them."


    Ghost tooth is saying, take out a blue and white porcelain vase from sleeve.


    "Is this?"


    In fact, Cheng Fei knows why. He has already guessed what is contained in it. It is the blood essence of the ghost tooth in front of him.


    From this, Cheng Fei can also infer a lot of things.


    "You must know what it is. He is the essence of blood that I spent a hundred years of life. There are only ten drops of blood essence. You can use it to save your life in the coming secret place."


    "Not only that, but I will teach you another method, which is called the eye of the candle dragon. You must be very interested in this magic skill, aren''t you?"


    Seeing Cheng Fei nodding his head, the ghost tooth grinned and said, "this candle dragon skill is divided into upper and lower parts. I only give you the upper part now. As for the second half, you can get the second half after you get it to me. "


    "What?" Cheng Fei knows that since the other party has given him such a generous offer, he will definitely have a request. Maybe the request will still be a mission that will make him die.


    "This requirement is..."


    Speaking of this, ghost teeth suddenly no longer speak, but in Cheng Fei''s heart rings a voice.


    "If there is no accident in this, there should be the tomb of the strong in my ancestors. I need you to bring back the relics of those emperors."


    After listening to this, Cheng Fei''s face changed several times. Finally, he made a firm determination and held out a word from his mouth.


    "Good!"


    At the same time, GUI Ya''s face also showed a smile. He extended his hand to Cheng Fei, which looked fresh and tender.


    Cheng Fei pauses for a moment, but still reaches out his hand.


    Happy cooperation


    After leaving the elixir Pavilion, Cheng Fei looks the same. He buys several good things in other places in Fangshi, and then he returns to the closed door.


    At this moment, among the mountain peaks of the Luoyu sect, the leader of the Luoyu sect has a slight twinkle in his eyes.


    Since Cheng Fei went down the mountain, he found that his divine sense left in Cheng Fei was gone.


    This makes the red sparrow of Duanmu can''t help but sink slightly.


    "Send someone to find out. Where has he gone? Who have you been in contact with? "


    "Yes In the darkness, there was an invisible sound.The eyes of the mahogany narrowed slightly.


    "I despise you, but with your ability, I can''t escape from my palm."


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei returned to the cave, and officially began to shut down. He did not know what happened afterwards.


    He first took out the "running thunder force", spent a day and a night to study it, and then showed the color of meditation.


    "The running thunder force" is divided into seven layers. With my current strength, I can cultivate to the fourth level. However, to practice this magic skill, we must practice it outdoors with the actions drawn in the book. But I can''t go out now. That''s all Don''t practice. "


    Cheng Fei then puts it down and closes his eyes.


    He wanted to practice the eye of the candle dragon, and the ghost tooth passed on the first half of the eye of the candle dragon to him before he left, which remained in Cheng Fei''s divine consciousness.


    Cheng Fei now closed his eyes and asked the tower of heaven and Zhentian to look into the eye of the candle dragon.


    "A poisonous insect was found, and the ghost tooth was really not kind." Huitian tower says solemnly in Cheng Fei''s heart.


    "Shall I suppress it?" At this time, Zhentian tower opened.


    Cheng Fei pondered for a while, but he still refused.


    "We''re not in a hurry. Come back, man. Is there any way to make this insect exist in my body, but it won''t affect me. I want to see what the next action of the ghost tooth is?"


    "I''ll try!" Back to the sky tower light said.


    After a while, he went back to the tower and said, "OK, you can open the eyes of the candle dragon now."


    "Thank you very much, man."


    "The eye of the candle dragon" specially relies on the attack from the divine consciousness and the immortal power in the body, and can be cultivated into the eye of heaven.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1506

    "The cultivation of the eye of the candle dragon is very difficult, and it needs to consume a lot of heavenly materials and earth treasures at the spirit level. Therefore, it is estimated that there is still a long way to go before we can reach the final step and form the realm of the eye of heaven."


    Cheng Fei knows that the ghost tooth has not been cultivated into the eye of heaven. Otherwise, dealing with Cheng Fei is just a piece of cake.


    But it still can''t change Cheng Fei''s great curiosity.


    The eye of candle dragon is divided into four layers. The first two layers are on the top of Cheng Fei''s information, while the last two layers are in the hands of ghost teeth.


    According to the ghost tooth, he has cultivated the eye of the candle dragon to the third level, but he has just reached the third level. Due to the lack of spirit herbs on his body, he can only slowly grind forward.


    Even so, he also cultivated it to the third level, which was not covered by the cultivation of 50000 years.


    If you are an ordinary master of the three levels of empty fairy, you will probably hit the road if you encounter this move of ghost teeth.


    Unfortunately, he met Cheng Fei, who had already mastered the potential in the realm of Xu Xian. Cheng Fei''s potential can be said to be potential or not potential.


    Because it is much weaker than the imperial power, but it has the characteristics of that kind of potential.


    It can only be said to be a simplified version of potential.


    But even so, Cheng Fei is enough to deal with a lot of people, and can save lives in many critical situations.


    After summing up everything in silence, Cheng Fei begins to cultivate the eye of candle dragon.


    The first two layers of candle dragon''s eyes can only be cultivated in the eyes, and can only use the eyes to shine in a straight line, and can''t make the eyes of candle dragons change direction.


    The first layer is to be able to form the mark of the eye of a candle dragon in the eyes. When the eyes look directly at others, there will be some soul catching phenomena. This is the simplest pupil technique.


    Only the second layer will send out a ray of light from the eyes. The light from the eyes is very powerful. It will extract the immortal power and divine consciousness power from the body at the same time.


    It took Cheng Fei a month to learn the first level. Cheng Fei is very dissatisfied with himself, but if ghost tooth hears it, he will surely scream and spit blood for three liters and leave miserably.


    Cheng Fei has a long way to go from the first level to the second level.


    Therefore, Cheng Fei put down what he was doing and began to observe other things.


    There are two other things in Cheng Fei''s acceptance of the precepts: the falling rain skill and the falling rain sword technique.


    After reading the falling rain skill, Cheng Fei found that this skill was created by an Immortal Emperor, which indicates that this skill can be directly cultivated to the level of Immortal Emperor.


    However, for so many years, only the strongest one is a real immortal level, and even the Tianxian has not reached.


    In the beginning, the Immortal Emperor who created the rain falling sect didn''t know where to go? Perhaps from that time on, they will gradually decline, just have today.


    We should know that the existence of a celestial emperor often represents one or more star domains. Only when there is at least one celestial emperor in each star domain can they become a star domain.


    Thus, it can be seen how brilliant the rain fall sect was a long time ago.


    Cheng Fei looks at the falling rain skill in his hand, but there is no disturbance in his heart.


    When he was in the lower bound, this skill could be regarded as the great emperor''s inheritance. It would certainly cause many strong people to fight for blood. For Cheng Fei at that time, it was also a very attractive thing.


    At this time, Cheng Fei has been able to think rationally. Although the strength has not been substantially improved, Cheng Fei has opened up a new horizon.


    Although this skill is very good, there are some conflicts between the spirit root and Cheng Fei. It is not suitable for Cheng Fei to practice. Once he practices, he will enter the country very slowly. Therefore, Cheng Fei gives up practicing the falling rain skill after thinking about it for a long time.


    The next step is the falling rain sword technique, which looks like a woman''s sword technique. Some of the moves are like spring breeze and drizzle, some are pouring rain, and there is a final state, that is, no rain in the rain and flowers in the fog!


    "This" falling rain sword technique "is quite in line with my taste, and there are only seven moves. It is very simple to practice it as a compulsory course." Cheng Fei said secretly in his heart.


    It''s a pity that Cheng Fei doesn''t know much about water. If he wants to use this sword, it will take him a long time to master it.


    Cheng Fei can only follow suit and practice slowly in the cave.


    In the blink of an eye, time flies by, and ten years flies by.


    In this decade, the whole fairyland is still the original appearance, but in this decade, there are a lot of new life and death, many big and small forces gradually disappear in the long river of history.


    In the dark Jupiter, it is still rain and Longbow who control the planet.


    However, these two sects have completely established their footholds and merged some other big forces on the planet. As for the small forces, they do not care and let them develop gradually.Moreover, the two sects have gradually formed a situation of equal strength. In the past, it is often the longbow sect that has some advantages.


    However, the Longgong sect generally does not accept local disciples. Most of their disciples are sent from the original planet. On the contrary, in the Luoyu sect, their disciples are mixed up, and many of them are highly skilled in cultivation!


    All the disciples of the two sects mixed together and became a sect. In this way, the influence in the rain will gradually increase. The only worry is that the new disciples have a sense of belonging in the rain.


    However, the luoyuzong has been working hard for this. Just like Dabi ten years ago, the luoyuzong will select a group of talented people through Dabi, which virtually gives the disciples confidence to move forward.


    It has to be said that the abacus of Luoyu sect is very good, which makes its clan''s influence gradually stronger, reaching the point of rivalry with Longgong sect.


    In the past ten years, the two clans have been recuperating, and there is little friction. It seems that they all know that there will be news of the secret place, and they have been waiting in silence.


    That was the powerful Ming clan in ancient times. It could be said that they were in charge of the whole star territory. Moreover, they had a bold guess that there should be an Immortal Emperor among the Hades in ancient times, otherwise they would not become a vassal.


    It is a great wealth to have the legacy left by the Immortal Emperor''s clan.


    Of course, this is also an opportunity for the two sects to become a big force.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1507

    In this decade, Cheng Fei has not been idle.


    He has completely refined the heartbroken sword. He believes that he can kill Xu Xian three levels with this sword.


    Not only that, Cheng Fei promoted his accomplishments to the top of the level of virtual immortals, and his strength was very strong.


    He should have broken through long ago, but Cheng Fei is still waiting, and he is still suppressing his cultivation. After crossing the robbery, the Dantian in Cheng Fei''s body seems to have become a vast ocean.


    It can hold more.


    Therefore, the immortal power in his body is completely comparable to the peak of the second level of Xuxian, so Cheng Fei has absolute confidence in his own strength.


    But he was still alert. He didn''t know when he would go out and enter the secret place. He could also guess what kind of situation would be in the secret place. Therefore, it needs great self-protection ability.


    These things alone are not enough for him to be able to protect himself.


    Cheng Fei can only focus on Wang Meng''s body. Once Wang Meng recovers to the top of the king''s cultivation, he must be better than those ordinary masters of the ten levels of virtual immortals in the fairyland.


    But now he still can''t find a suitable body. Cheng Fei is very anxious now, and he can''t get out.


    At this time, the voice of the red lark outside came.


    Cheng Fei''s expression is joyful. There are only a few words in his voice, which means he can pass the customs.


    "Six months later, come to the main peak."


    The news of Cheng Fei''s exit is quiet. For ten years, people have forgotten the last Dabi. If Cheng Fei is very swaggering after the big match, it is estimated that he will become the most popular people in the luoyuzong.


    But Cheng Fei was closed at the beginning, and he was constantly improving his cultivation. He didn''t care about the eyes of the outside world.


    A day later, Cheng Fei and Taoist priest Qingxu and Wu Qian greet each other and go down the mountain.


    He feels Wu Qian''s resentment at him. Cheng Fei has no choice but to flee in a hurry. After all, these people are just his passers-by.


    Even if there is some affection, it will not reach this point. Cheng Fei has enough Yuan Yang debt, and he doesn''t want to lose anyone.


    In the past six months, Cheng Fei plans to buy some things. After all, he still has a lot of Xianjing that he has not used.


    During this half year, Cheng Fei had a good tour of Jupiter and realized the benefits of being a fairyland. At the end of the year, he found that it was no different from the human world.


    With Cheng Fei''s current strength, it can be said that he can walk horizontally in the dark Jupiter. After all, in addition to those big forces, ordinary small forces can have a master in the realm of virtual immortals, which is very good.


    In this way, Cheng Fei, as Zhao bingchao, keeps buying things that can promote cultivation, such as some spirit grass about spirits, and even some other things.


    Moreover, Cheng Fei is very interested in the alchemy power and talisman strength of Cheng Fei everywhere. He is only a heaven level alchemist. In the end, even if he has refined immortal pills, he can achieve it with the help of Wang Meng''s soul power.


    So Cheng Fei decided to link up again and raise his alchemy accomplishments to immortal level.


    In the past six months, he has spent a terrible amount of Xianjing.


    During this period, he also met many people who coveted him, but all of them died under Cheng Fei''s sword. Even Cheng Fei also met three strong men chasing after him, but they were all wiped out by Cheng Fei''s sword.


    Zhangjian, Xiaoyao, chic!


    Cheng Fei has gone through countless places and thoroughly studied the dark Jupiter. He finds that the dark Jupiter is not very big either. If he flies with all his strength, he can travel around the world in a short time.


    During this period, Cheng Fei also met with changgongzong people and destroyed a stronghold of changgongzong. In this stronghold, most of the people who came up from the lower bound were pulled here to do experiments.


    Cheng Fei naturally killed these Longbow clan people mercilessly. He knew that those who had risen from the lower world were basically people of extraordinary temperament, but they could not resist the plunder of the strong here.


    From then on, Cheng Fei appeared again. People knew that Cheng Fei was a person of the lower world. Otherwise, he would not violate the longbow sect for the sake of the lower bound.


    Ten years ago, the wanted Cheng Fei reappeared, which caused the anger of two major sects, especially the three elders of the Luoyu sect. He was under house arrest for nearly ten years. At the same time, his lineage was basically a tree falling down, and the monkeys were scattered, walking and running. However, the lives of his descendants were also miserable.


    There is no right to speak in the falling rain sect, because his great grandson was killed by Cheng Fei.


    It''s not too much to say that it''s a butterfly effect. When the three elders feel very frustrated, they hate Cheng Fei very much. Now, after hearing the news of Cheng Fei''s birth.


    The three elders immediately went out to fight against Cheng Fei with the people of the Longgong sect, looking for Cheng Fei''s trace, but they did not hear about Cheng Fei again.But the most suspicious of the three elders was Zhao bingchao, one of their clans.


    Because Cheng Fei was born at the same time as Zhao bingchao. Not only that, but he also heard that Zhao binchao was just a little poor dandy before that.


    However, the three elders also investigated Zhao bingchao''s activities in recent years. During the six months since he went out, Zhao bingchao''s cash expenditure has reached an alarming level, and even he is very jealous.


    All this will point Zhao bingchao to an identity, that is Cheng Fei.


    The three elders have his own plans. He believes that Cheng Fei will hide some unknown secrets and adventures. The three elders want to dig out these things from Cheng Fei and avenge his great grandson.


    His life is still tens of thousands of years. Compared with his life in this realm, he is almost gone. The three elders thought that as long as he can dig out the secret from Cheng Fei and become a higher realm, his strength will be enhanced and his status in the clan will naturally be improved.


    At that time, would he still be afraid of the demons of other people in the clan?


    So the three elders in the focus on Cheng Fei at the same time, but also listen to Zhao bingchao appear.


    In this half a year, near the end of the time.


    Zhao bingchao is auctioning things at an auction house when the three elders come.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1508

    "The next step is toad blood, which is a monster blood in the realm of virtual immortals. It has the effect of prolonging life, promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis. It can even be used as a poison. The starting price is 50 immortal crystal."


    "Two hundred!" Zhao bingchao, sitting in the box of the auction house, said carelessly.


    It sounds like a dandy.


    People at the bottom suddenly looked at the box in the air again. Some people were gnashing their teeth, but in the end they were helpless.


    What they didn''t expect is that this auction is just like something specially prepared for Cheng Fei, with one thing for each auction.


    Cheng Fei will be the first to open his mouth at a very high price, which makes those who have no financial ability to pay very envious, and even many people have decided to grab Cheng Fei after the auction.


    "One time of 200 Xianjing, the second time of 200 Xianjing, deal!" The auctioneer below smiles and looks at Cheng Fei in the sky.


    "Congratulations to the young man in the box for taking another good thing. OK, no more nonsense. Let''s go to the next auction. "


    The auction is over.


    After Cheng Fei left the box, he walked to the forest outside the town.


    Behind him, followed by a large group of wolf like people.


    Cheng Fei''s mouth is full of evil smile. He knows that he will cause a lot of people to rob him. But why doesn''t Cheng Fei want to rob them? It can be said that up to now, Cheng Fei''s Xianjing has not been reduced much, because Cheng Fei has regained a large amount of money from these people.


    "The boy died. It''s just a person who has been practicing the truth at the early stage of integration, but also dares to fight against us. "


    At once, shortly after leaving the city, a big man rushed directly up.


    Cheng Fei didn''t look back. He pinched his neck and immediately took all the things he had on him. In his shocked eyes, the big man turned his head and fell down.


    Seeing this, several other big men still want to escape, but without exception, they are all wiped out by Cheng Fei.


    "Let''s go together!"


    After these big men, people all saw Cheng Fei''s difficulty, so suddenly 20 or 30 people came out and attacked Cheng Fei with what they thought was the most powerful attack.


    "Boom, boom!"


    In the roar after roar, these 20 or 30 people fell down one after another, and the bags of heaven and earth in their hands were all returned to Cheng Fei''s waist.


    Satisfied with the inventory of their harvest, Cheng Fei is about to turn away.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" All of a sudden, at this moment, three clapping sounds.


    Cheng Fei''s look changed suddenly, because in front of him, out of an old man.


    He is Guo Yunfei!


    "You hurt me so hard. I didn''t expect that you really hid in our family, under my eyes and nose. Ha ha, fortunately you escaped this time, otherwise I don''t know where to avenge myself!"


    Guo Yunfei said faintly. He saw that Cheng Fei in front of him was still a cultivator of the realm of virtual immortals, but he was eight layers of virtual immortals. It was estimated that Cheng Fei had no resistance in front of him.


    Guo Yunfei also admired Cheng Fei very much. He didn''t expect that Cheng Fei would come up with this method and use the skill of concealing the sky and crossing the sea. If it wasn''t for some situations during his interrogation, the three elders were still in the dark at this time.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei asked suspiciously, "three elders, what are you talking about? I don''t understand anything? "


    The old man sneered and replied, "pretend, you pretend again. I have already guessed your identity. You are the master who killed my great grandson. Today, I must let you pay for your blood debt. "


    Just then, the body of the three elders suddenly moved, and Cheng Fei''s heart was revealed. Naturally, he would not pretend to go on like this. Instead, he quickly drew out his sword, which was specially made for Guo long by the three elders.


    "Take your life, break your hands!"


    Seeing Cheng Fei use the sword he gave to his great grandson to deal with him, the eyebrows of the three elders are all frowned together.


    The anger on his face was more intense.


    "Sword!"


    At this moment, Cheng Fei splits a sword, which is a unique skill.


    Even the practitioners of the two levels of virtual immortals should try their best to deal with this sword.


    The eyebrows of the three elders are another sword. He has already seen the power of the process of flying down the immortal. At the moment, Cheng Fei sends out a sword that is not inferior to that move.


    This has to make the three elders feel that they want to kill Cheng Fei and seize Cheng Fei''s secret.


    At the moment, however, Cheng Fei is confronted with the three elders'' original masters. The eight levels of Xu Xian and the first level of Xu Xian have made Cheng Fei''s strength comparable to Xu Xian''s three levels. During this period, there is an insurmountable gap.


    But Cheng Fei didn''t want to fight with the three elders on the eighth floor of Xuxian. His purpose at the moment is to delay a little time.


    This sword successfully blocked the three elders Guo Yunfei for a little time, so Cheng Fei got on a boat and flew quickly to the sky. He knew that he could not run into the city now.He can only run to the house of falling rain. He also needs to support him with the red sparrow.


    "How dare you use my dragon''s boat, damn it!" The three elders roared, broke Cheng Fei''s sword, and then quickly chased him.


    And Guo Yunfei''s speed is also very fast. Even if he doesn''t use any magic weapon, he is much faster than Cheng Fei. He is going to catch up with Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed, and he changed the inferior Xianjing inlaid on the boat in front of him into the middle grade Xianjing.


    In a flash, Cheng Fei''s boat also speeded up the speed and opened the distance again.


    "It turns out to be a medium grade fairy crystal!" Guo Yunfei''s face showed a glimmer of joy. He knew that Cheng Fei was rich, even more than he was. As long as he caught Cheng Fei, it was a matter of killing with one stone.


    Although Cheng Fei opened the distance, but Guo Yunfei was not anxious, until he could not see the light of Cheng Fei.


    Guo Yunfei takes out a transmission symbol, silently pinches Jue, his eyes close and open, and instantly appears at Cheng Fei''s side.


    "Teleporter?" Cheng Fei''s face changed, but he forgot that the other side still had this move.


    When his face changes, Cheng Fei sends out a sword again.


    "Drop the immortal!"


    "Come on, shameless boy." Guo Yunfei makes a hole in the boat under Cheng Fei''s body, but Cheng Fei throws it away again.


    Continue to transmit!


    Before the body of the three elders appears again, Cheng Fei splits his sword again.


    "Sword in the rain! The fifth move of falling rain sword technique! "


    Guo Yunfei looked crazy, "ah, I''m going to kill you!"


    Guo Yunfei''s speed is not very fast. If he can''t avoid the moves of flying in the process, he can only face them. But these moves are extremely powerful, delaying his attack.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1509

    As time goes by, Cheng Fei keeps on flying towards the falling rain clan. The three elders notice Cheng Fei''s expression and sneer in his heart.


    Come to luoyuzong, that is to say, come to his territory. What else should the three elders worry about?


    Even the three elders also want to deliberately exile Cheng Fei to the luoyuzong, to see Cheng Fei''s ugliness, and to let the people of the luoyuzong understand that it is they who have been kept in the dark for so many years.


    In this way, he stopped and went. In addition to using his top-grade immortal tool and using his own understanding of the Wanyue, Cheng Fei basically used all the other moves.


    Seeing, Cheng Fei is about to enter the house of falling rain.


    At this time, Cheng Fei suddenly had a big drink. He said in a loud voice: "Lord, the three elders are going to kill me! Help, Lord


    Cheng Fei''s voice has spread to a few miles around. The disciples in this area wake up and look up at the sky, or see the sky with divine sense.


    In the sky, Cheng Fei runs away in a hurry with his flying sword. Behind him, the three elders are in a gloomy pursuit.


    "The three elders are too much."


    "That''s it. It''s been ten years. The three elders still hold grudges like this. What can we do? I dare not deal with him in the future


    "Zhao bingchao, we support you, come on!"


    ¡­¡­


    Guo Yunfei, the third elder, has a gloomy face. He didn''t expect Cheng Fei to preempt others. This kind of situation happened at the beginning.


    Naturally, the three elders would not allow others to point at him and scold him. He said with a strong voice: "this son is the man who killed my great grandson ten years ago. His cultivation is a level of false immortality. All the disciples of the sect have been cheated by him."


    But when the three elders were shouting, they moved slightly and used a little strength, which led to the deafening of the whole mountain range. The disciples at the bottom fell one by one into seven meat and eight vegetables. How can they withstand the impact of the three elders who have become immortals.


    In a flash, when the disciples reacted, they began to scold.


    If it had been before, they had not been able to say anything, but at the moment some of the disciples at the bottom of the golden elixir in their infancy had already bled from their seven orifices, and even some lower level disciples were directly shocked to death by the roar.


    The three elders have never had such experience before. They have never yelled in front of the disciples of the sect.


    Therefore, as soon as he opened his mouth, the three elders regretted it.


    Sure enough, the disciples at the bottom have been hurling abuse in the sky with the roar in the Phoenix. The nose of the three elders wrinkled, and anger appeared on their faces. Just as they were about to start, a voice came from afar.


    That''s the voice of the patriarch''s mahogany.


    "Three elders, are you going to rebel


    As soon as this saying came out, the whole luoyuzong was quiet and looked at the man who came here from the main peak.


    See Duanmu cardinal with a cold face, indifferent look, then to the three long boss to drink.


    Three elders Guo Yunfei''s face showed a pale color. He didn''t expect that the whole clan was so stupid that he could not even see an insider who was planted in the sect. He was disappointed with this clan.


    "Cardinal, I watched you grow up. Do you want to treat me like this?"


    I saw the red sparrow shaking her head, but it was whispered in the dark: "three elders, I know his identity, but you need to be aggrieved at this time, because this person may have what we need in the next secret place, and he can be of great use."


    "It''s not that I have to treat you like this, but you have been so careless. Look at how many disciples are dying under your roar, and how many have died? What''s the reputation of you who made me fall into the rain? " On the surface, it is so loud that the red sparrow in Duanmu has such a loud voice that it is embarrassing.


    After hearing this, the three elders changed their faces and took a deep look at Cheng Fei, who was far away in the sky. Finally, his expression gradually turned to desolate.


    He bowed deeply to the disciples at the bottom and said, "it''s my fault this time. I recognized the wrong person. And my roar has also had a great impact. I hope you can forgive me, and I will certainly compensate you later. "


    Finally, this just to this end wood cardinal a worship, miserably left.


    Duanmu cardinal nodded with satisfaction and said to the disciples at the bottom: "I hope the three elders can give you an account of the matter this time, and also hope that our sect will become more and more powerful. OK, you can practice."


    Zhao bingchao, follow me


    After saying this, Duanmu cardinal goes directly to the main peak. Cheng Fei squints and follows.


    He didn''t believe that the three elders were frightened by the words of the red finch. He could only guess that there must be some secret between them. Cheng Fei was alert, but he didn''t show too much fear.


    There is also a big shift symbol in his hand, which can escape at any time, which is the trace of confidence of Cheng Fei.Cheng Fei follows the red sparrow to a secret room. The red sparrow is in the front, and Cheng Fei is in the back.


    "This is the last time," said the red sparrow in a cold voice


    "Boy, thank you for saving your life!" Cheng Fei holds fist.


    "Well, let me ask you a question. What kind of deal should that ghost tooth make with you?"


    Cheng Fei''s face was stunned and asked in doubt: "boy, I don''t know what the LORD said? Please tell me more about it


    "Hum! Don''t pretend to me Duanmu cardinal turns around and stares at Cheng Fei coldly.


    "I have investigated you for a long time. You and ghost tooth should have a deal, right? Let me guess, if I move you, his things will disappear from you, right? "


    As soon as he said this, Cheng Fei''s spirit is awe inspiring. He is an old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years.


    Of course, the three elders are in addition to this.


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s silence, the rosefinch with a smile continued, "forget it, you''re not from my family. You don''t need to get any benefits from ghost teeth. It''s none of our business. It''s just that zongmen can hope that you can follow me closely in it and don''t run around at will. "


    "Good!" Cheng Fei nodded.


    "Well, it''s getting late. It''s time for you to go back and prepare. When the sun goes up tomorrow, come to the main peak to find me."


    Cheng Fei slowly retreats.


    The next day, the sun went up


    Cheng Fei is ready to come to the main peak of zongmen.


    There are many people in front of Cheng Fei. Basically, everyone''s accomplishments are above the virtual fairyland. Among these people, Cheng Fei also sees the three elders.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1510

    At the moment of seeing Cheng Fei, the three elders want to rush up, but they are stopped by the red finch.


    "This time, we are going to compete with the strongmen of the longbow sect. We should not fight internally, but unite with the outside world. As for the personal grievances in the clan, we will solve them later. "


    The others nodded after hearing this. They knew that this was for Cheng Fei and the three elders, but it was also a wake-up call.


    There are seven elders of Luoyu sect, and the worst cultivation is in the five levels of Xuxian.


    At the moment, six of them have come, and the elder has not come. He has to sit at the door of the patriarch to prevent other people''s invasion.


    This time, there are more than 40 Dharma protectors. Basically, everyone''s accomplishments are between the first and second levels of Xuxian. In addition, the highest level is the third level of Xuxian.


    As for Changning and Lu renxu, they are among them.


    After seeing them, Cheng Fei''s joy in his eyes flashed away. He can''t talk to the two brothers yet. It''s not too late to find them when he enters the secret place.


    "Since all the people are here, let''s go!" Duanmu cardinal said faintly, and then he took out a palm sized leaf and threw it in front of him.


    "Big!"


    In an instant, the volume of the leaf in front of him skyrocketed, and in an instant it became the size of a cruise ship.


    And on this leaf, there are houses built by trees, as well as some drinks and so on.


    When he saw this, he couldn''t help sighing: "ha ha, every time I see your magic weapon, I can''t help but envy."


    "I''m very happy to get this magic weapon. It''s a pity that I don''t have a chance to go to the inner domain again."


    "Ha ha, where are you? Lord, you are still young and have many opportunities."


    In the two people''s mutual praise, the more than 50 people went up to this leaf.


    Cheng Fei patted a man beside him on the shoulder. He was the seven elders of the clan. When he saw Cheng Fei patting him, his eyes showed a displeasure.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cheng Fei asked weakly, "the seven elders, do you know where our Lord got this leaf? I want to get it too. "


    Cheng Fei''s eyes show a look of begging, looking pathetic, and there is worship of the patriarch in his eyes, which looks extremely sunny.


    This scene happened to be noticed by the three elders on the side, and almost didn''t get sick to death.


    "This son is so shameless!"


    Seven elder obviously did not expect to encounter this kind of situation, but after hearing Cheng Fei''s question. Seven elders immediately came to strength, and began to tell Cheng Fei.


    "To talk about this magic weapon, it''s the best choice for home travel. It''s called Yiye bianzhou, which is an immortal medium-sized spiritual treasure. Even a leaf can travel around the world and look around the world! "


    "The Lord can get this treasure, which is inseparable from his strength. He was called a genius since he was a child. He cut six generals through five passes and finally became the Lord of Luoyu sect."


    "I remember that it was when he did not become the patriarch. Duanmu rosefinch had just reached the realm of virtual immortality and soared to the upper world. At that time, the whole fairyland was carrying out a very large activity, and Tianjiao from all star regions gathered together to prepare for some kind of selection."


    "The suzerain, as one of the stars of Suzuki, also took part in the event. He entered the inner domain and competed with Tianjiao from various star regions for the front seat."


    "Although our patriarch said that he did not enter the final final, he won the magic weapon for him, as well as the guidance of a strong man in the realm of celestial beings. It was only in a short period of tens of thousands of years that our patriarch reached the level of virtual immortals."


    "Don''t underestimate the level of the ten levels of virtual immortals. It is estimated that in the next thousand years, we will have another strong one at the level of true immortals." The seven elders spoke triumphantly of the deeds of the patriarch, and did not notice the cannibal eyes of the mahogany behind him.


    Seeing the seven elders talking, Cheng Fei pays more attention to the Lord.


    I didn''t expect that Duanmu cardinal took part in a competition between Tianjiao and won the magic weapon. As for whether to enter the final finals, Cheng Fei would not care about these.


    He believed that he must be more powerful than when he was young.


    What Cheng Fei is more concerned about now is, is there any activity?


    After all, although he is in the fairyland, the dark Jupiter is extremely closed, and all the information from the outside world can only be learned from the transmission array of the outer planet.


    Cheng Fei is very unhappy about this, but he has also tried to leave the planet. He finds that with his body protecting immortal power, he can only stay in the starry sky for a short time. If the time is long, he will not be able to bear it, so that his life and death will disappear.


    "After you come out of the secret place this time, you must leave here." Cheng Fei''s heart says secretly.


    As time goes by, Cheng Fei and the seven elders fight together. They seem to be talking and laughing.Moreover, Cheng Fei flatters the seven elders from time to time, which makes his elders very useful, and his eyes are more and more pleasant.


    The rest of the people were speechless, including the suzerain. They basically went back to the closed door and had a rest.


    As for guards, when people are resting, there are usually guards standing guard on this leaf, two at a time.


    In this way, after seven or eight days in a row, Cheng Fei found out that they had been circling Jupiter, one after another.


    "How do I feel that we haven''t arrived at our destination!" Cheng Fei asks the seven elders.


    Seven elders wisp a wisp of beard, sighed, "the mystery of heaven can''t be revealed!"


    Cheng Fei:


    Through the narration with elder Qi, Cheng Fei has already seen that the seventh elder is always a master at fighting with his mouth. As for the question Cheng Feigang asked, even the seven elder didn''t know that he was the lowest in the Presbyterian table.


    Cheng Fei can only temporarily suppress this kind of doubt in the bottom of his heart. Like other people, Cheng Fei also begins to shut up, but he will come out once a day.


    Until three days later.


    Cheng Fei came out in the morning and looked at the familiar scenery in the sky. He stretched out and yawned. When he was looking back, he looked at the two young people standing on the edge of the leaves. Cheng Fei went over and said hello.


    "Hello


    The two young men take a cold look at Cheng Fei. In their eyes, Cheng Fei is just a practitioner with a full circle of wind and sound. To be able to come here, it is only Cheng Fei who has won the first prize.


    Like the first in the realm of fitness, this time also came. Among all the people present, their accomplishments were the lowest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1511

    Therefore, they both despised Zhao bingchao.


    Cheng Fei looks confused, but he also knows that the two people do not know his identity, but it is understandable.


    Cheng Fei coughed softly and whispered to them two people: "Changning, Lu renfei, have you two guessed my identity up to now?"


    At the moment, Cheng Fei uses his original voice. As soon as he says this, the two people in front of him stare at each other with an unbelievable look in their eyes.


    "It''s really you. We''ve guessed before, but we didn''t expect..." Changning is shocked to say.


    Cheng Fei shook his head and said, "let''s not talk about this. When we enter the secret place, there are many dangers inside. People like us basically exist as cannon fodder. You should pay attention to me."


    Changning and Lu renfei looked at each other with an unbelievable look in their eyes.


    "Brother Cheng Fei, are you exaggerating? The Lord told us that it was just a general secret, as long as we followed him closely. "


    "Do you think the Lord is really so kind? You two are so naive. Everything is absolute. This time you come to this secret place is very dangerous in ancient times. Let us go to the level one or two of virtual immortals just to explore the way. " Cheng Fei answers with shaking his head.


    The two men listened to the heart of a Lin, "then we two should do?"


    "Then you will follow me. I have a hunch that there will be a chance to separate in it."


    "Good!"


    After saying this, Cheng Fei returns to his room as usual and begins to practice.


    Outside that leaf boat, still flying, do not know how many circles around Jupiter, in this day, a leaf boat stopped.


    People stopped closing down and went outside the house.


    Cheng Fei looked at the familiar scenery below. He was not only surprised, "are we here?"


    "Well!"


    "In front of him, there is the entrance to the secret place."


    Cheng Fei looks at the emptiness in front of him. He can''t help but look at it with his divine sense, but he doesn''t find anything.


    At this moment, a hearty laugh came.


    "Ha ha ha, brother Duanmu didn''t break his promise. He came earlier than my younger brother. I admire him!"


    "Situ Laogou, you are tens of thousands of years older than me, so you don''t need to call me brother. I''m afraid I can''t afford it!" Duanmu cardinal cold response way.


    After saying this, a group of people suddenly appeared opposite the one leaf boat. This group of people is a group of people of the longbow sect. They are all printed with the mark of a bow and arrow.


    The first one seems to be younger than the redwood, but his breath of life is not as exuberant.


    He must have taken some pills like Zhuyan pill, otherwise he would not look so young.


    It''s also possible to change one''s appearance with one''s own accomplishments. After each robbery, one will have his own transformation. That is the best time to change one''s appearance.


    But some people let it be and tend to keep their appearance.


    The leader of the Longgong sect was named situ Haotian. His accomplishments, like those of Duanmu hongque, were at the peak of the realm of virtual immortality. As long as he took another step, he could reach the realm of true immortality.


    When he heard Duanmu cardinal call him situ Laogou, situ Haotian didn''t care. He glanced at the people of Yuzong and said with a smile: "Oh, you luoyuzong really absorbed those homeless dogs. The strength of the people who came here is the same as ours."


    "Since we can join our sect, it''s the stuff of our clan. As for you, what''s the difference between a group of murderous things and animals?"


    Hearing this, situ Haotian finally couldn''t hold on, and directly sank his face: "do you know? I regret that I didn''t kill you last time. I hope this will give you a long memory. "


    "What do you mean?" Cheng Fei preached to the seven elders, and he could also guess that there must be some gratitude and resentment in it.


    "The main reason is that situ Haotian may have killed the Taoist couple of Duanmu rosefinch earlier, so the two families would not deal with it." When the seven elders said this, they would not say anything more.


    Besides, it is estimated that the redfinch of Duanmu will slap him to death,


    At this moment, the space in front of them vibrated.


    "Yes


    Almost all the people turned their eyes to the front. There was a silvery white whirlpool in front of them. The vortex was not big. At first, it was the size of a palm, but it was able to accommodate the whole person in the back.


    "Come on, let''s go in!" The two clans got reliable information here, and calculated the time and place of the appearance of the underworld.


    Two groups of men and horses compete with each other, and only one person can enter each other at a time. Therefore, when entering the secret place, one cannot avoid physical collision."Bang, bang, bang!" On the whole, it was the longbows who had the upper hand.


    Cheng Fei is the last one to come in. He and the one with the worst cultivation of changgongzong enter the secret place together.


    "The light of the bright moon!" Seeing that Cheng Fei is just a perfect person, he can''t help laughing and attacking.


    Cheng Fei''s mouth raised a smile and said with a light smile: "if you want to die, don''t blame me!"


    Just a light slap, the moment appeared in front of each other, this slap down, even the scream did not send out, the other party became meat mud.


    Then, Cheng Fei steps into the silvery white whirlpool.


    And this whirlpool did not disappear after people left, but kept flashing a weak light, as if waiting for something.


    "You have to be prepared for everything. Zhao bingchao, you are still too naive. I have lived for more than 50000 years. How can I have such a means? Ha ha Suddenly, in front of the silver whirlpool, an old man stepped in.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the secret place of the underworld!" After coming to the secret place of the underworld, Cheng Fei looks at the scene in front of him and is slightly stunned.


    In front of him, there is a quiet and peaceful scene. This secret place is full of immortal spirit. Cheng Fei has a feeling that if he practices in seclusion here and doesn''t use Xianjing, he will break through in less than ten years.


    This secret place is very big. You can''t see the end at a glance. There are mountains, forests, rivers and streams everywhere. There are also some small animals playing in it.


    It doesn''t look like the underworld.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1512

    According to Cheng Fei''s guess, the secret place where the underworld is located should be similar to that of the demon clan. It''s all dark and so on.


    But Cheng Fei was wrong. He didn''t expect that the secret place of the underworld was a paradise like place.


    In front of him, Cheng Fei doesn''t feel any killing.


    Cheng Fei appears on a mountain peak. After he finds that there is no one around him, the secret way is sure. This time, the secret place is the same as the previous routine. After entering, it is randomly transmitted.


    "Go around first. I feel a sense of familiarity here." At this moment, the tower of heaven opened its mouth.


    Cheng Fei asked with a happy look: "come back to heaven, brother, do you have any discovery?"


    "No, it''s just that there are a lot of dangers here. They are all under the bright appearance. However, there are a lot of opportunities here. After all, it is a powerful ethnic group with Xiandi, and many things are the treasures of the first few


    After confirming what he wants to do next, Cheng Fei starts to act.


    He flew for about half an hour and didn''t rush down. However, there are some other kinds of monsters in the sky, such as Hawkeye, and some other things.


    These monsters are not very powerful, but their accomplishments are in the realm of combination and Mahayana. Even if the number of these monsters is more than one, Cheng Fei will not be disturbed by them, so in half an hour, Cheng Fei came to the ground.


    Here, the trees are overgrown and all kinds of grass are luxuriant, but under the lush trees there are hidden murders.


    As soon as he came to the ground, Cheng Fei''s heart moved.


    Then a branch came with the sound of breaking the air, and hit Cheng Fei''s back directly. The next thing was the creaking sound.


    Cheng Fei turns back and pinches the branch in his hand, and immediately comes a great force from the branch. Even Cheng Fei is surprised by this power.


    "Is this the spirit of the tree?" Cheng Fei''s eyes move, the branch again with greater force to break it, Cheng Fei looks at the trunk of the tree.


    Between the tree trunk, a human face appears on the tree trunk, but compared with the human face, magnified four or five times.


    Seeing that this branch was broken, the spirit of the tree did not give up, but came with other branches. There are about dozens of branches on a tree. Now all of them are coming towards Cheng Fei, which makes Cheng Fei''s face change.


    This tree spirit is the spirit of the level one of the virtual immortals, but his strength is stronger than the ordinary three levels of the ordinary fairy.


    "Fire conquers wood!" When so many branches are pressing towards him, Cheng Fei has an idea and a Dan fire appears in his hand.


    The power of this kind of fire is very powerful, and it is stronger than the ordinary three flavor fire. Cheng Fei puts it in front of him without mercy, and the branches of dozens of trees that are surging up can''t be avoided.


    "Zizizi!" A smell of fire baked wood spread out, the tree instantly retracted its branches, and quickly closed its cage.


    Cheng Fei sneers. He is about to burn the big tree with a fire again when suddenly another branch appears behind him.


    "You all want to die!" Cheng Fei did not stop his action, but let his own flame become more prosperous.


    "Zizizi!"


    At this time, the face of the tree spirit in front of her was crying with humanity, but the voice was very low. If you didn''t listen carefully, you wouldn''t hear it at all.


    Cheng Fei originally wanted to continue to do it, but Huitian tower reminded him that Cheng Fei''s scalp was numb immediately.


    "You are all those tree spirits behind you, and the tree spirits like Fangyuan Yili are coming here. Let''s get out of here."


    Cheng Fei''s scalp numb at the same time, quickly stopped, continue to display their own Dan fire, and then straight into the sky.


    "It''s not as peaceful here as it seems." Cheng Fei murmured


    now he urgently needs to find a foothold. After all, all the natural materials and treasures are on the ground or underground, and there is basically no treasure in the sky.


    Moreover, since this secret place is a secret place of an ethnic group, correspondingly, there should be buildings and other places.


    During this period, Cheng Fei tried three or four times, and finally he landed in a place. After flying for so long, Cheng Fei did not see the dark changes in the sky.


    When Cheng Fei looks around, suddenly it''s dark.


    In this moment, Cheng Fei can''t see his surroundings.


    "And what is this?"


    Cheng Fei''s heart is awe inspiring. With his eyesight, he can only barely see a kilometer away. Moreover, it is only with the power of the eye of a candle dragon that we can see such a far away place.


    At the same time, Cheng Fei is secretly alert. Suddenly, there are several whines in the sky. At the same time, the sound of flapping his wings rings out. With Cheng Fei''s reaction, he rolls on the ground in a hurry.


    And in the place where he had just stood, there was a big dent.


    "Eagle?" Cheng Fei looks shocked. He can''t believe that the strange headed eagle in front of him has such a strong strength at night.In the daytime, they are usually in the realm of Mahayana, but at night, these Eagles seem to be crazy.


    In the sky, there are dozens of strange headed Eagles circling in the sky. The strength of these dozens of strange headed eagles is in the realm of virtual immortals.


    However, at this moment, these dozens of strange headed eagles are very sensitive to human breath. No matter where Cheng Fei goes on the ground, these dozens of strange headed eagles will fall down and attack Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei keeps galloping in the mountains, avoiding the attacks of these strange headed eagles, and at the same time displays his own sword skills.


    "Thunder cross cut!"


    A cross of light straight into the sky, cutting off an eagle''s wings, but more strange headed Eagles rushed up.


    Cheng Fei is very calm. Even if he has just entered the secret state today, there are many dangers, which can not affect his mood.


    Suddenly, Cheng Fei suddenly sees that there seems to be a fire in front of him about a kilometer away.


    Cheng Fei can''t help but look happy, and rushes towards there.


    Where there is fire, there must be human beings.


    The distance of a mile is very close to Cheng Fei. If he flies, it will be a matter of an instant. However, he is galloping, and it takes him three or five minutes to get to the place with fire.


    This is a cave, and there is a flash of fire in the cave. Cheng Fei''s body flashed past and came directly to the cave.


    "Who?" People near the fire suddenly called out, and immediately looked at the hole with vigilance.


    And Cheng Fei is also looking inside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1513

    However, after looking at those people inside, Cheng Fei shows a bitter smile.


    Just out of Longtan, come to tiger''s den again.


    How does Cheng Fei feel that he has no good luck? After coming to the secret place, he has been suffering.


    What''s more, Cheng Fei looks at several people in front of him and sighs. There will be a fierce battle next.


    There are five people in front of them. All of them are the same level of Dharma protectors of the Longgong sect and the Luoyu sect. Among them, the highest level of cultivation is on the second floor of Xuxian.


    "It''s you. Why? You can''t find your family''s team? "


    There is a triangular eye young man light pick said, in the eyes of the meaning of banter is no doubt.


    However, Cheng Fei did not pay attention to the triangular eyed young man. Instead, he looked at the surrounding environment.


    although it looked like a simple cave, he could see all those strange headed Eagles circling and screaming in the air behind him, but he refused to come down.


    Therefore, Cheng Fei looks around and finds some strange things on the walls of these caves. He doesn''t believe that these people have not studied them.


    "Hello, boy, I''m talking to you. Do you have ears?" The triangle eyed man felt ignored and immediately got up and jumped off the road.


    As for the others, they all look at Cheng Fei with ironic eyes. Cheng Fei has been sentenced to death if he can come here.


    "Five of you here?" Cheng Fei slowly glances at these five people and asks each word.


    "Nonsense, who else? But we''re also curious about how you got here? There are so many strange headed Eagles out there. We really admire your luck. "


    Taking advantage of the fire in the cave, these people can see Cheng Fei''s embarrassed appearance, so they tease him one after another.


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei''s face also showed a smile: "since there are only five of you, don''t blame me for being rude! Sword


    The sword light suddenly appeared, and immediately in the field, the head of the highest cultivation fell to the ground, and the unbelievable color on his face seemed to be still in doubt.


    "And you!" Cheng Fei suddenly looks at the triangle eye which has been challenging him.


    That triangle eye is stupefied for a moment and looks at Cheng Fei. At this moment, Cheng Fei''s mouth suddenly spits out four words.


    "The eye of the candle dragon!"


    "Oh, my eyes!" Then this triangle eye man issued a scream, quickly covered his eyes.


    Cheng Fei is very satisfied with the effect of the eye of the candle dragon. He attacks in an instant and reaches the brow of the other party with a sword.


    Seeing that Cheng Fei solves two people neatly, the other three''s faces change instantly.


    "You Aren''t you the weakest person to come here? How is that possible? It''s impossible. I must have hallucinations. "


    Cheng Fei takes a deep breath. All three of them have already given up and are in a mess. Otherwise, Cheng Fei will have to do something else.


    After solving the remaining three people, Cheng Fei turns around in the cave.


    Cave is an ordinary cave, but there are several symbols on the wall of this cave.


    These symbols look very old, just like the words of a long time ago, and on these symbols, there are some mysterious breath.


    "Are these?" Cheng Fei slowly touched these symbols with his hand, as if he were touching an old painting scroll.


    There was no moonlight or stars in the sky. Looking from the cave, it was a dark night.


    Cheng Fei seems to feel something and suddenly looks at the flame in the cave.


    The flames are burning more and more prosperous. There are some branches on the side. Through the flames, Cheng Fei finds the symbols on the cave walls, which are bright and dark.


    "Is it because of these flames?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the scene in front of him and has a bold guess in his heart.


    Cheng Fei suddenly put out the fire with one hand. At this moment, the sound of hawks in the sky appears in front of this cave from far to near.


    Seeing that he is about to catch Cheng Fei with his claws, suddenly Cheng Fei rings his fingers and the fire in front of him rises again.


    At this time, the strange headed eagle''s face was startled and his mouth was singing. But it was too late to avoid it. Half of his body had already entered the cave.


    Suddenly, the scream of the strange headed eagle stopped suddenly. At the same time, half of his body fell into the cave, while the other half had disappeared for a long time. After staying for a while, he immediately spewed blood.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei murmured. He didn''t expect this to happen, but it seemed to be in his expectation.


    It turns out that the runes in this cave are driven by light.


    After thinking of this, Cheng Fei sat down with his knees crossed for a while, took some pills and let himself clean up for a while. He was speechless all night.The next day, Cheng Fei gets up and looks at the rune next to the cave again. However, something that makes Cheng Fei confused appears.


    However, the runes on the walls on both sides of the cave have disappeared, and no matter how Cheng Fei explores, they have disappeared here.


    What''s more, Cheng Fei''s memory of last night''s runes is vaguely vague, which is unreasonable. He has become an immortal level existence, and his memory has long reached the realm of unforgettable memory.


    I saw runes last night. How can they be blurred today?


    Cheng Fei shakes his head and doesn''t want to think about it any more. He prepares to leave here and take a look around to see if there are Tiancai Dibao and other things nearby.


    As for the secret of the cave, let''s wait until he comes back tonight.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of good luck that he didn''t encounter anything dangerous today. Instead, he collected a lot of herbs. Most of these herbs were more than 50000 years old. Basically, each of them has become a monster.


    Cheng Fei plundered it wantonly. There are many good things here. There are many herbs that he can''t name. Cheng Fei is not discouraged. When he goes out, he must find a place suitable for alchemy.


    In this way, Cheng Fei has turned over the whole area within ten miles, got a lot of herbs, and found some minerals and other things.


    The grade of these ores is not high. The highest one is the lower grade of immortal. All the materials of him are not enough to make an immortal weapon.


    But Cheng Fei is not discouraged. The scale of this secret place is beyond his imagination. Within ten miles, he does not find the existence of other people.


    You should know that as many as 100 people come to the secret place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1514

    Therefore, Cheng Fei reckons that the largest secret place should be around ten thousand li. If you add some areas that have not been explored, it will be even larger.


    This level of secret place can be called a world, but I don''t know if the Hades left their people here.


    If they keep some of them.


    Cheng Fei''s heart suddenly thought of this problem, and he couldn''t help but feel awe.


    However, seeing that the ground is full of good things, there is no one to pick herbs. Cheng Fei is puzzled again.


    "Forget it. Don''t think about it for the time being." Cheng Fei talks to himself. After taking these things well, he returns to the cave.


    As time goes by, Cheng Fei has prepared enough firewood. He wants to master the secret thoroughly tonight, and he will leave tomorrow.


    Finally, at the moment when the sky suddenly darkens, a strong fire breaks out in the cave where Cheng Fei is. Cheng Fei has been burning a lot of firewood, which form a campfire.


    Cheng Fei turns his head and looks at the symbols on both sides of the cave. Of course, the symbols at this time are extremely dazzling. The symbols on the walls of the caves on both sides form a mutual reference, which seems to be complementary.


    "It''s a strange symbol. Remember it. It should be useful for you." Back to the sky tower in the heart slowly said.


    Cheng Fei nods. You don''t have to think about it. These symbols must have their functions. Cheng Fei spent a long time in his mind that night.


    And copy it on a piece of rice paper, and then it''s over.


    The next day, Cheng Fei leaves here, covers the cave well, and sets off.


    In the four directions of southeast and northwest, if you fly to the East and the south, you can see all the mountains there. Cheng Fei thinks about it, but he gives up.


    To the West and North, it looks like either forests or vast plains.


    Cheng Fei made up his mind and headed west.


    The strange headed eagle in the sky seems to have disappeared at the moment. Cheng Fei is not disturbed at all during the flight.


    Cheng Feifei is within the range of ten miles. In this area, Cheng Fei is careful and flies ten miles, which takes him nearly half an hour.


    Now Cheng Fei suddenly finds that flying in the sky consumes a lot of his immortal power. If Cheng Fei''s immortal power is not sufficient, it is estimated that Cheng Fei will consume a lot of immortal power.


    Cheng Fei couldn''t bear to fly in the sky for a long time, so she found a place to settle down and landed directly.


    "This is Swamp? "


    Cheng Fei has just landed on a land that doesn''t seem to have any strangeness, when he finds that his body begins to sink.


    My ankles are covered in the mud below.


    Cheng Fei slightly raised the mention, found that the underground swamp has increased strength again, trying to pull him down.


    "Interesting!" Cheng Fei rises from the sky, and the swamp is closed again, as if waiting for new prey.


    Cheng Fei is flying at low altitude.


    After flying for a long distance, Cheng Fei suddenly hears a quarrel. One of them is very familiar with his voice.


    Cheng Fei rushes over.


    "I saw this shade flower first, and I have already got it. How can you be so shameless?" Lu said angrily.


    On the other hand, another ordinary looking young man also sneered and responded: "I''m robbing your things. What''s the matter? Do you have any opinion? "


    the clothes as like as two peas were made by the young man, and the two men were the same clan door.


    "Believe it or not, I will report it to the Lord and let him make the decision." Lu Renxiu angrily pointed to the ordinary looking youth in front of him.


    The cultivation of the other side is higher than him. Although he is also a Dharma protector, his status is different.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you are so naive just because you are a little boy, and you are still an outsider."


    "What''s more, let''s just let it go. I''ll take it as if nothing happened. Don''t mention it to anyone else. You''ve already said this, so don''t blame me for my fraternity." The youth''s words are full of threat.


    "You..." Lu Renxiu pointed to the other side, and the young man couldn''t speak.


    ¡­¡­


    "You can do anything to hurt your classmates, and you can do it too!" At this moment, Cheng Fei''s voice suddenly rings.


    The ordinary young man''s face sank and he looked at others.


    When I saw that he was just a perfect and perfect person, he was the one who had the worst cultivation in this place.


    There was a new smile on the young man''s face.


    "Who is it? It''s our family''s oil bottle. How can you still live after such a long time? "


    Cheng Fei also smiles.


    "If you don''t accept it, I can''t help it! You are going to report to the underworld soon"Brother Cheng!" Lu Renxiu exclaimed in surprise.


    "Well?" The ordinary young man looked at the two people on the field in doubt. Instinctively, he felt that there was something wrong with them.


    However, it was still late.


    "Poof!"


    One sword to the throat, five steps of blood splashing.


    The youth fell, unbelievable.


    "Brother Cheng, thank you very much. If you kill him, will you be found out?" Lu Renxiu asked anxiously.


    At the same time, his heart also with a touch of admiration.


    More than ten years later, he still stays on the first floor of Xuxian, and he has stayed on the first floor of Xuxian for thousands of years.


    But in just these years, Cheng Fei has become an immortal who can kill the second floor of Xuxian with one sword. It is really embarrassing for them.


    Cheng Fei replied, "don''t worry. Even if you find it, it won''t be so good. You say he started first. What''s more, the cardinal has known my identity for a long time and has made an agreement with me. You don''t have to worry. "


    "Thank you, brother Gong Gong!" Lu Renxiu held his fist again.


    At this moment, Cheng Feigang searched the Qiankun bag from the ordinary young man, and a jade slips in the bag suddenly rang.


    Cheng Fei opens it and hears a sound.


    "Immortal lotus root appears here, the most precious treasure. Come to me quickly!"


    Cheng Fei sees the marked spot on it. It''s only 20 miles away. Cheng Fei''s eyes flash.


    "Back to heaven, what is the lotus root?"


    "Congratulations on meeting such treasures as xianou. Even if it''s God, it''s helping you. " Back to the day, brother envious Yan said.


    Cheng Fei:


    "Well, no more teasing. The lotus root is like your immortal body, which is a rare treasure between heaven and earth. Can let the soul enter into it and form a new body. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1515

    "Of course, you already have an immortal body, and another one will not help you at present. So, hey, hey, hey


    Cheng Fei understands the metaphor of Huitian tower, and is in a high mood.


    As long as Cheng Fei can get this lotus root, it will provide a flesh body for Wang Meng.


    Once Wang Meng enters the body, it means that Cheng Fei also has the right to speak here. Wang Meng is now in the wood of resurrection, and his soul power has reached the peak of King level.


    It''s just a little short of breaking through.


    Cheng Fei can''t fail to fight for such a powerful combat power.


    For ordinary people, this is just a sub body. It will take thousands of years for him to become a mortal one. However, for Cheng Fei, this is Wang Meng''s new life and Cheng Fei''s chip.


    Therefore, Cheng Fei must fight for it.


    "It seems to me that we have not received any news from the foreigners." Lu Renxiu smiles bitterly.


    "No matter, we''ll go there, and there may be some other opportunities. Follow me, you''ll have a better chance to live."


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Two people flew to the place marked by the disciples of the sect. After a while, they saw two groups of people below.


    The two groups of people belong to the Longgong clan, with a population of about 15, and the Luoyu clan is the same, but relatively weaker.


    The strongest cultivation of changgongzong is a man with a cloudy face. His cultivation is on the fifth floor of Xuxian, while that of Luoyu sect is only a immortal with four levels.


    At the moment, the people of the rain sect saw two people flying in the sky, looking surprised.


    But when they saw the faces of the two men, their looks sank again.


    An outsider, but also with a fairy is not even the oil bottle, to come is better not to come.


    "Gentlemen, what happened here? How can we gather so many people? " Cheng Fei is going to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger for the time being, so Lu renfei asks.


    Luoyuzong''s people showed a bitter gourd face, he did not expect that he did not give these two people a voice, but these two people are "by mistake" came here.


    Maybe this is life.


    The strong man on the fourth floor of luoyuzong looked at Lu Renxiu and said, "it turns out that Lu Renzhang is not with you? What''s the burden? " With that, the master of the fourth floor of the virtual immortal looks at Cheng Fei next to him.


    The face of Cheng Fei is defiant.


    "I don''t want to see him struggling in the swamp. I saved his life. After all, he is still a disciple of our sect. " Lu Renxiu spoke faintly.


    "Ha ha, no problem." Just then, the immortal on the fourth floor of Xuxian suddenly gave Cheng Fei a cold drink: "not soon. Thank you for the Dharma protector of our clan. It''s your boy''s life. Otherwise, you''ll wait to collect the corpse for yourself."


    "More Thank you, elder Cheng Fei said respectfully.


    "Well." This person is not an elder yet. Hearing Cheng Fei call him so, he nods in favor.


    "You guys are good, you all stay here. You should pay attention to protect yourself. There may be a fierce battle, and there will be Tiancai Dibao in the lake in front of you."


    "Thank you very much, elder!" Cheng Fei looks very happy and respectful.


    The two groups of people are still in confrontation, and keep in touch with their friends, but in this secret place, the lower level of the transmission jade slips can not be used at all, only the medium level transmission jade slips can be used in such secret places.


    From time to time, the two groups of people will also scold each other, so powerful immortal at the moment looks like a shrew scolding the street, and Cheng Fei is also knowledgeable.


    In the following time, the people of the two clans successively waited for two or three people. People did not have the patience to wait, but the treasures in the lake were born.


    "Crash!" The lake in front of me suddenly remembered the sound of the current.


    "There it is, it appears again!" In the falling rain sect, a man on the first floor of an empty immortal pointed to the lake and yelled.


    The temporary leader of Luoyu sect slapped him on the head. When he mentioned this, he wanted to kill the person in front of him.


    The beginning of the matter, it happened to him.


    When he first passed the lake, he found the lotus root floating on the surface of the lake, so he prepared to eat it alone. But when he was about to start, the lotus root sank.


    He was ready to go down. However, at the moment, a dragon with five layers of false immortals appeared, which seriously injured him and threw him on the shore.


    But he did not preach to summon the disciples of the sect, but called for help.


    As for the dragon in the lake, he didn''t care. It seemed that the Dragon didn''t want to kill people.


    Under this person''s big mouth, attracted people from two families.


    The strong man on the fourth floor of the false immortal of the Luoyu sect wanted to kill this man. He didn''t know what his brain was made of. He was able to cultivate himself to the level of virtual immortal."Shut up, shut up! Don''t talk. According to the records, the lotus root will appear on the surface every ten days. Each stay is ten quarters of an hour, which is half an hour. So we''ll take the lotus root first. " The strong man on the fourth floor of Xu Xian ordered.


    "Elder, elder, what about me?" Cheng Fei asked.


    The man said With your accomplishments, go to the shore and pull weeds


    "OK." Cheng Fei was elated immediately.


    The man thought Cheng Fei was greedy for life and was afraid of death. He despised Cheng Fei even more.


    And Longgong Zong is also ready to go to the side, and his eyes look at the lake with joy.


    Immortal lotus root and other treasures, that is the true immortal to see the existence of heart, they do not want to be able to get treasure, just get the reward of treasure, is enough for their cultivation progress to a small level.


    After the sound of clattering, immediately, the immortal spirit which had been very strong all around rose again, and it was actually materialized.


    At the moment, a lotus shaped lotus root has been formed on the lake. The immortal spirit with sweet and fragrant rain drops fell down and hit the lake surface with ripples.


    In the place where the fairy spirit is the most strong, dense is full of fairy lotus root, and a hazy color appears in front of people.


    "This is Lotus root! It''s really a lotus root! " These two groups of people have eyes straight, where have they seen such treasures? And it''s so close to them.


    Their faces were almost frozen, and a lotus root was a treasure that could not be found. At the moment, they only absorbed a breath of immortal Qi from the lake, which was enough to withstand their years of hard cultivation.


    So many people are greedy to absorb the immortal spirit.


    Their eyes are red, facing such treasures, it is difficult to guard their mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1516

    So someone rushed out in an instant, although reason told them that they could not cross the boundary, there was a big danger in the lake.


    But someone still rushed past, in this moment, a splash sound sounded, and then a Black Green Dragon flew up and suddenly appeared in the air.


    At the next moment, the two or three people who rushed past turned into blood mist in the air, and a roar of a dragon rang out.


    There was a trace of joy in the roar.


    Some are satisfied with the food in their mouth, and some are satisfied with the lotus root in front of them.


    The Dragon roared again and dived into the water as if waiting for its prey.


    However, twenty-three dozen people saw this scene, one after another bite the tip of their tongue. You should know that the ink Jiao in front of us is the strong one of the five levels of virtual immortality.


    Generally speaking, monsters of the same level are better than those of the same level, except for the top ones.


    And this Mo Jiao in front of me is much better than the monster beast of the same level.


    The monsters are also divided into three or six grades. According to the blood lineage, Mo Jiao is already at the level of quasi holy beast. For Mo Jiao, as long as he can survive the thunder disaster, carp turns the dragon''s gate, and directly strides over the level of holy beast, he can be promoted to a divine beast.


    Therefore, in front of this Mo Jiao, the strength is absolutely at the top of the sixth floor of Xuxian.


    Although there is a master of five levels of virtual immortals, there is also a master of four levels of virtual immortals, and there are a lot of masters of virtual immortal realm, they are still very worried.


    This is comparable to the six levels of virtual immortals, and even better than the six layers of virtual immortals to some extent.


    So they are very careful in their hearts, but still can''t help it.


    "How about the cooperation between our two families? After killing this Mo Jiao, our two families competed with each other. Now it is obvious that your number is dominant. " The strong one of the five layers of the Xuxian of the Longgong clan directly fell in love with the strong one of the Luoyu sect.


    When the strong man of luoyuzong just wanted to refuse, he suddenly saw the situation in front of him. After weighing the advantages and disadvantages, he finally agreed.


    "Well, do as you say. At the end of the day, each depends on his own ability. "


    After the two groups reached a consensus, they also began to consider dealing with the situation ahead.


    At the moment, Cheng Fei is on the side of the bank, looking at this wonderful play leisurely.


    However, he was not idle, constantly absorbing the immortal spirit here. This time, the immortal lotus root was born, which was much stronger than the previous one. The immortal lotus root in front of him had a history of 50000 years at least.


    Naturally, it has been mature for a long time, but no one has picked it. The lotus root has been growing, and it has to let out the extra immortal Qi on her body every once in a while.


    This time, Cheng Fei will not miss this opportunity. He sits on the Bank of the lake with his knees crossed and crazily absorbs the immortal spirit nearby.


    In this small meeting time, Cheng Fei has already felt that he is about to break through.


    After a long time in seclusion, Cheng Fei has been absorbing the immortal spirit in the immortal crystal, but the immortal power in the immortal crystal is not very pure.


    At the moment, Xianli is just right for Cheng Fei to break the last barrier.


    But Cheng Fei suppressed it again.


    Originally, this breakthrough was a matter of course, but he was afraid that the noise caused by his breakthrough was too big to attract the attention of the people nearby, which was not good for Cheng Feilai.


    After all, he did not have any powerful means to fight against so many people.


    "You attack the flank of Mo Jiao and hold it down. Then you and I will go up together." The strong man of Longgong sect said to the strong one of Luoyu sect.


    The strong man of Luoyu sect frowned after listening to it, "what about the other people in your family? You are deliberately letting us consume our own strength! To attract the Dragon ink. "


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I will send the strong men of our clan to join you. As for you and me, we will act according to the original plan."


    "Good."


    It should not be too late, under the temptation of two people''s heavy profits, they immediately formed a team of dare to die.


    They are all responsible for attracting Mo Jiao to come out. At this moment, they have already forgotten that Mo Jiao attacked the disciple of Luoyu sect but did not kill him.


    And they don''t have any doubts.


    Cheng Fei, who is on the shore, doesn''t dare to continue to practice at the moment. He has nothing to do. He looks at the actions of the people in front of him.


    And saw that the first person who found this lotus root didn''t join the Death Squadron, but stayed in the back, squinting slightly and looking at the situation ahead.


    "There''s something wrong with this person!" Cheng Fei is full of doubts about this man. He can be seriously injured under the attack of Mo Jiao. However, he is just a level of cultivation of virtual immortals. Just like the three cultivators of the level one realm of virtual immortals, they can''t even respond in time, so they have been buried in Jiao''s belly.


    Cheng Fei immediately looks at the past with suspicious eyes, and the other party seems to feel Cheng Fei''s gaze. He turns his head and looks at Cheng Fei with a gloomy smile.Suddenly, Cheng Fei is uneasy, as if he has been seen through. There must be something strange about him.


    "Come back, man, do you feel the problem with that man?" Cheng Fei asked in his heart.


    After asking for a long time, he did not respond to Huitian tower or Zhentian. Both treasures were trying to absorb the immortal spirit nearby, so they had no time to care about Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei:


    It looks like it''s up to you.


    Cheng Fei also feels a strange breath in the body of this virtual immortal realm, which is similar to the ghost tooth breath he saw ten years ago.


    "The underworld?"


    Cheng Fei''s heart faintly flashed a guess, but when he continued to study further, suddenly the people in front of him had already moved.


    The Death Squadron is composed of fifteen immortals in the first and second levels. They rush to the lake. At the same time, the sound of splashing water sounds again.


    A black shadow suddenly appeared, and the 15 people in the sky immediately displayed their strongest defense magic.


    For a moment, the magic light was colorful, protecting his own footwall.


    "Do it!" The one who looks at the same place as the one who is strong in the rain disappears.


    "Bow and arrow!"


    "The first move of falling rain sword, the sword of clear rain!"


    Two people each took out their own strongest move, or the most sharp move, quickly toward the flying Mo Jiao.


    To Cheng Fei''s surprise, the master of the fourth floor of the fallen rain sect is actually a sword master.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1517

    Moreover, it seems that I have experienced hard training before I can reach this level of swordsmanship.


    After the two men''s attack, an arrow appeared on Mo Jiao''s body and a deep wound.


    The dark green blood splashed out. On Mo Jiao''s body, the sword wound was not very terrible, but the arrow of the strongman of the longbow clan stayed on the Mo Jiao all the time.


    You know, although the longbow sect is famous for its skill of archery, its poison can not be underestimated.


    Therefore, the place where Mo Jiao was shot by the arrow turned black at the moment, and the body of Mo Jiao around the arrow rotted around.


    "Roar!"


    Mo Jiao roared, the body that had already rushed out was in the air for a meal. He twisted his body in the air, like the dragon''s head, showing a look of pain.


    However, before their joy was revealed, their faces changed greatly again.


    See in front of the Mo Jiao castration does not reduce, when dancing the body will continue to go up.


    Hit and fly all the 15 virtual immortals who have just arranged the defense array.


    All this happened between the electric light and the flint, so that people only had time to make expression response.


    These 15 people were lucky to be hit and fly to the shore of the lake, and those who were not lucky were directly hit by the Mo Jiao and fell into the lake, and their lives were uncertain.


    "What are you doing? Don''t do it The strongmen of the longbow clan roared at the only people left behind.


    Before Mo Jiao appeared on the water is only a section of the body, now the body has not been fully exposed, but has reached tens of feet long, and can be as thick as a bucket.


    The strong men of the two clans were all ugly after seeing them, and their hearts sank.


    The Mo Jiao that they hurt is only a small part of the body, which can''t cause great damage to Mo Jiao.


    However, they have infuriated Mo Jiao. When Mo Jiao roared, he turned his head and looked at the people in front of them. There was a trace of bad in his eyes.


    It''s been a long time since anyone treated it like that.


    Mo Jiao can''t believe that these ordinary human beings in front of him should be angry with it.


    It''s angry.


    "Roar!"


    The Dragon opened his mouth and breathed out a breath of dragon breath. In the place where the dragon breath passed, the space was burned into a distorted situation.


    You know, this is the fairyland. The power of the plane level is many times higher than that in the human world. Cheng Fei can freely shuttle through the space in the lower bound, but in the fairyland, even breaking the space takes a lot of effort.


    "Run away!" Before he did, the strong man with five layers of false immortals in the long bow clan suddenly changed his face and drank a lot.


    He felt the breath of death in front of the dragon breath of Mo Jiao. It seemed that as long as he avoided slowly, he would be seriously injured.


    At this moment, there are four immortal practitioners who have no time to escape. They disappear in an instant, and they don''t even leave the bag of heaven and earth on their bodies.


    Then, there was a big hole in the Bank of the lake, which was about one foot round, and it was not deep enough to see the bottom. From the inside, smoke was still coming out.


    Lu Renxiu was very scared at the moment. He was almost infected by the dragon breath just now. He was closest to the four people.


    If Cheng Fei didn''t remind him one step in advance, it was estimated that Lu renfei would end up with the same fate as the four people just now.


    "It has no dragon breath now. Let''s go! Now we have no way out. "


    The strong one of the longbow clan took the lead and rushed directly with a powerful fist. Others followed closely and took out their weapons and magic weapons.


    "Boom, boom!"


    However, in addition to those disciples who had been seriously injured, there were two people who stayed at the same place and did not move.


    One is Lu renfei, who asks him not to act. The other is the big mouth just now, who sneers at the people there.


    Taking advantage of this period of time, Cheng Fei found several herbs on the Bank of the lake, and these plants were only found in the place where Mojiao lived.


    Ambergris!


    Although this kind of herb is not very precious, it is also the existence that many people will never see in their lifetime.


    Cheng Fei carefully in the grass on the Bank of the lake, picked these plants of ambergris and put them in his own Najie.


    As we all know, Mo Jiao is a kind of dragon with rough skin and thick flesh. It has strong defensive power. When attacked by people of the same level, it is just a little injured.


    Therefore, ambergris also has the effect of cultivating the body, and can make its own physical strength become strong.


    Cheng Fei finds other herbs that are not very precious on the lakeshore, but Cheng Fei does not let go of those herbs and pluck them.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    At the moment, the water splashed and blood flowed across the lake, and the whole lake was almost polluted.Of course, except where the lotus root is.


    The strong men of the longbow sect are not weak in close combat. They are flexible and changeable around Mo Jiao, and they are constantly flying around. Attack Mo Jiao.


    There are many wounds on the body of Mo Jiao, but people are different. Some people are beaten by the body of Mo Jiao.


    Gradually, a stick of incense time passed.


    The scene is full of blood and flesh, and the broken limbs and arms fell to the ground, which is a very tragic scene.


    Large pieces of Jiaolong meat also float on the lake.


    During this period, the strong man of the Longgong clan and the strong man of the rain falling sect also saw the two men standing on the shore and asked them to join in the battle, but the two people on the shore were indifferent.


    Jiaolong''s pursuit again involved these two groups of people in the battle. They had no time to take care of the two people on the shore.


    After the fierce and tragic fighting, the present situation appeared.


    The Jiaolong was floating on the water, not knowing whether it was dead or alive, and the people were also killed and injured seriously. Only the two strongest people who came here from the ancestral gate were left.


    But they were also tottering and seriously injured.


    "Finally Killed The strong of Longgong sect and the strong of Luoyu sect look at each other, and they see the heart tired from each other''s eyes.


    However, even if they can''t get the lotus root in front of them, they can get and use the dragon meat and blood here. Moreover, the blood and meat of quasi holy animals can make their cultivation further.


    "How about it? Is it a split or a contest? " The strong man of Luoyu sect asked.


    Although his accomplishments were not as good as before, there were still two people living on the Bank of the fallen rain sect. Although they were only the level of virtual immortals, they were all full of fighting power.


    However, the two most powerful men in front of them were seriously injured, and they didn''t know how much combat power they had left.


    Therefore, the strongest person in the rain fall sect has absolute confidence in himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1518

    "How about we divide it equally?" The strong man of Longbow clan said coldly.


    Now his strength has retreated to the level of ordinary level two to three.


    If you fight with the three people of luoyuzong, there is no way to survive.


    But he was also confident that he could escape, and that was more than that.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to fight with the falling rain sect. He urgently needs to recover his strength in a very short time. There are many treasures in this secret place. He doesn''t want to waste his time here.


    "Of course, that would be better." The strong man of Luoyu sect answered with a smile.


    In fact, he didn''t want to start fighting here. The battle just now was very dynamic, and it may lead to some monsters.


    In addition, some disciples of the two sects need to be treated. They have to find a place to heal their wounds.


    At this moment, just when they reached a consensus, a faint voice sounded.


    "Ha ha, have you asked for my consent? Just divide the ink Jiaorou


    "It''s you. You didn''t do it this time, but you found this place first. Don''t worry, Jiaolong meat can''t be without you." The strong man of the rain sect said to the big mouth.


    Then he looked at Lu renxu, who was meditating on the shore. His eyes turned cold. He didn''t expect that Lu Renxiu was so clever that he didn''t participate in the battle.


    "As for you, go and carry the rest of our disciples ashore."


    At this time, the big mouth sneered again, "don''t you understand me? I said, you''re all dead! Everything here is mine. It''s a treasure of our family


    As soon as this was said, several people present were shocked.


    In particular, the strong man of Luoyu sect seemed to be unable to believe that he took out his ears and looked at the big mouth in front of him. Just now, he slapped the big mouth on the head.


    "What are you talking about? Do you? No, it''s impossible. How can you be taken away by others? " Luoyu Zong, the strong man of the four levels of virtual immortals, pointed to the big mouth and couldn''t speak.


    The big mouth sneered and replied, "I didn''t expect that after 50000 years, some characters like pig heads have entered the secret place. I can''t even find out what I''ve been pretending to be. "


    However, the strong man of Luoyu sect immediately settled down.


    "Your strength is only virtual immortal, I don''t believe what you can do with me? And here are the strong ones of the longbow sect. Even if you have great skills, even if I am weak, I will not let you succeed. "


    The strong man of luoyuzong stepped back a few steps. His strength now is comparable to that of Xu Xian, and even his own strength has not been achieved.


    He pretended everything before.


    "Ha ha. If you are the original cultivation, maybe I will be afraid of some, but as far as your current strength is concerned, I can crush it with one hand. "


    "I''m not ashamed. You and I will go together!" The strong man of luoyuzong, at the moment, snorted coldly, and looked at the strong man of Longgong sect, then he moved when he moved.


    "Hehe, the netherworld, the soul streamer!"


    Different from ordinary ghost flags, the flying out of this flag is not a ghost, but something that looks like a soul but not a soul.


    These flying things are also mixed with some bats and other creatures. With this big mouth as the center, it is instantly filled within 10 Zhang radius.


    "You are all too weak. How dare you come to our home at this level? "


    The big mouth didn''t stop, but at the same time, on his left and right sides, there suddenly appeared two dull hum.


    Then the two figures flew backward and quickly flew out toward the outside.


    "You are too weak."


    The big mouth is surrounded by bats and that kind of non-human and non soul things to diffuse, the big mouth stands in the middle, his face showed a wild smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha, this time I must go out and recreate the splendor of the underworld. Let you see, who is the leader of the red chain star field?"


    Big mouth''s body moves, flies toward the front.


    The strong man of the longbow sect is still at the level of Xuxian. He directly returns with an arrow in the process of flying upside down.


    The arrow was so swift and violent that it went straight to the big mouth, which was now coming up.


    "Ghost, block!"


    The face of the big mouth changed slightly, and all the non-human and non spiritual things around him gathered in front of him. When the arrow exploded, I saw that this special object was pierced one by one and broke into a burst of black smoke.


    All of a sudden, the arrow broke many ghosts in the mouth of the big mouth.


    But this arrow just stopped here, and stopped three feet in front of the big mouth, and the arrow was firmly grasped by the big mouth.


    It was crushed.


    The attack of the two people in front of him is only able to cause some obstacles to him. His cultivation is the three levels of virtual fairy state, when he moved into this body.Can cast stronger magic, and there are many taboo methods of the underworld.


    Therefore, his strength is absolutely far beyond the level of three levels of Xuxian, reaching the peak of the fourth level of Xuxian. It is easy to deal with the two bereaved dogs who have almost no combat power in front of him.


    "Where do you think you can escape?" Big mouth breaks the arrow of the strong one in the longbow clan, and the strong one in the long bow turns his head and runs.


    That arrow is the biggest attack he can send out. If the attack is broken, it means that the opponent''s strength must be stronger than that of Xuxian.


    That is to say, the other party belongs to that kind of arrogant level.


    Now she had nothing else to think of, just turned around and ran away.


    And the one of luoyuzong still wanted to take a piece of Mo Jiao''s body on the lake before he escaped, but just when his hand had just risen to the body of Mo Jiao on the lake.


    A sharp cry directly from far to near, the strong man of Luoyu sect was shocked. He continued to ignore it and put the ink Jiaorou in his bag of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, suddenly the strong man of the rain fall sect, his head explodes in an instant, and the red and white things fall down like heavenly maids scattering flowers.


    Big mouth looked at the scene in front of him indifferently, and then went towards the strong man of Longbow clan.


    The strong man of the longbow clan is not far away. It is easy for big mouth to catch up with him.


    However, just a mile away from the big mouth, Cheng Fei, who is preparing to approach the lotus root, suddenly changes his face.


    He quickly sat down on his knees and said to Lu Renxiu, who was hiding in the distance, "help me protect the Dharma. Quick, I''m going to break through!"


    The closer we get to the lotus root, the stronger the immortal power here.


    Cheng Fei sits on a leaf with his knees crossed and his brows wrinkled. At the same time, the roar in his body rings.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1519

    At this moment, within his four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, a lot of immortal forces suddenly poured in. These immortal forces gradually gathered in his body and formed a vast ocean.


    If the Xianli contained in Cheng Fei''s body was a lake, now it has reached the level of the sea.


    At the moment of the roar, with Cheng Fei''s self as the center, the immortal forces around him poured into his body.


    Lu Renxiu stands beside Cheng Fei nervously at this time. He knows that he has no strength to fight back against his big mouth.


    Lu Renxiu is shocked by Cheng Fei''s sudden breakthrough to the level two of Xuxian. Compared with Cheng Fei, he is just a rookie among rookies.


    Is it true that the people who fly up from the lower bound are really powerful?


    Lu Renhuo has heard many stories about people who have risen from the lower world and become the Immortal Emperor. However, it is only a small part of them. There are still a large number of people who are mediocre. As an ordinary leader in the fairyland, Lu Renxiu has seen a lot of mediocre people.


    However, Cheng Fei is different. Since the moment when Cheng Fei just ascended, Lu renxu watched Cheng Fei grow up. In a short period of more than ten years, he broke through to the second floor of Xuxian.


    In Cheng Fei''s body, he saw the shadow of the Immortal Emperor. He thought that those powerful immortal emperors would be so excellent when they were young!


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s breakthrough, Lu Ren looks envious in his fake eyes.


    "It was you two little fish. I thought something was wrong?" Big mouth is back by this time.


    Cheng Fei''s breakthrough is really too big. In addition, the big mouth has already brought back the head of the strong man of the Longgong clan, so big mouth has no reason not to come back.


    But at this time, big mouth didn''t look worried. Instead, he solved all the seriously injured disciples on the Bank of the lake one by one, and finally came to Cheng Fei''s side this time.


    Lu Ren''s fake face changes greatly. At the moment, Cheng Fei has just broken through, and his eyes have not opened. He is consolidating his cultivation.


    "I looked down on the man next to you before. I didn''t expect that he was also a man of the realm of virtual immortals. I thought he was the realm of great perfection." He said with a big smile that he didn''t worry about the situation in front of him.


    Looking at him, Lu Renxiu showed an alert look. He took out a pen in his hand, which was his magic weapon.


    "Why? Your magic weapon is so strange. I''ll study it carefully later. " Big mouth obviously didn''t expect that Lu Renxiu would take out a pen, he said slightly surprised.


    "Well, I''ll take it now." After the big mouth finished speaking, those non-human flying soul creatures like the night reappeared on the body.


    This kind of creature, named ghost, roars towards Lu Ren, who is ready to fight for the enemy.


    At this moment, he suddenly put a hand on his shoulder, followed by a voice.


    "Next, leave it to me. I''ll meet the people of the underworld. I don''t know what''s the difference between him and that prince?" Cheng Fei''s insipid voice sounded, but he felt reassured.


    "I didn''t expect that a small minion on the second floor of a virtual immortal would dare to challenge me. I''d like to see what you''re capable of. Is it just your tone of voice? "


    Cheng Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly and took out a long sword in his hand.


    This sword is heartbroken.


    The appearance is not very luxurious, and you can''t see that Cheng Fei''s hand is a top-grade immortal treasure.


    When Cheng Fei was on the first floor of Xuxian, he had an assessment of his own strength. He picked up this top-grade immortal level spirit treasure, and he was able to cut the third level of Xu Xian. Now Cheng Fei has broken through to the second level of Xuxian.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know what kind of strength he is, but he wants to deal with the big mouth which is comparable to the four layers of Xu Xian. It should be enough.


    "Ghost, come out!"


    Two people are not fighting, big mouth is the first to hand, in fact, he is also more anxious.


    He can only bully the lower level of the immortal, in the face of those virtual immortal more than five levels of master, is also abused.


    The big mouth comes directly to Cheng Fei.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    Close to the big mouth, Cheng Fei does not use the sword, directly a punch in the past.


    There are signs of instability in the surrounding space.


    "Some skill!"


    Boom!


    The big mouth ghost collides with Cheng Fei''s fist and makes a loud noise. At the next moment, the ghost is broken.


    But still blocked by the big mouth, the big mouth is very relaxed, again commanding the bat army on the other side.


    At this moment, Cheng Feicai uses his sword.


    "The sword cuts Thirteen!"


    As soon as this move is made, the surrounding space is filled with swords, which is a kind of sword meaning.


    As soon as the sword came out, the opponent''s big mouth and eyes finally fluctuated, because the power of the sword was beyond his imagination.Beyond Cheng Fei''s level, he is Tianjiao. Unexpectedly, Cheng Fei is more evil than him.


    "Is that your strongest move? Soul armor


    The big mouth is attached with a layer of black things, like a piece of armor, looks very domineering, emitting a strange breath.


    When Cheng Fei''s sword just came here, he smashed his palm.


    There was a crack in the armor, and the big mouth didn''t care.


    "It''s over!"


    Cheng Fei then said, "no, it''s just started!"


    "The eye of the candle dragon!"


    Cheng Fei calls out this move in his heart and releases the past directly to the big mouth in front of him.


    Big mouth looked a little confused at this moment. He woke up in an instant and asked in disbelief, "who are you? Why do we have the supreme law of the underworld? "


    He didn''t expect that Cheng Fei would use their family''s magic, which made him wonder.


    Before he finished his words, Cheng Fei cut out two swords in succession, becoming a cross. On the light of the sword, there was a touch of purple thunder, just like a king in the sky. Anger, God''s punishment.


    "Thunder cross cut!"


    Big mouth looks dignified, he did not get the answer he wanted, but also saw the power of Cheng Fei''s attack.


    "Why is the other side so strong?" At the same time, he has accepted Cheng Fei''s attack.


    As a sword cultivator, he naturally surpasses the general level of the same level. The power of the immortal sword is very strong, and needless to say, a level skipping master like Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei has understood the rudiments of two kinds of Tao, one is Yin and Yang, the other is the way of killing.


    In Cheng Fei''s body, there are two other rudiments of Tao that have not yet been understood by Cheng Fei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1520

    One is slow sword, the other is falling rain sword.


    The way of slow sword needs to find the way of fast sword in a hundred years. The two ways complement each other, and finally form a kind of way.


    The reason for this is that Cheng Fei has not yet understood the falling rain sword technique. It is estimated that it will take a long time for Cheng Fei to understand the falling rain sword. Therefore, Cheng Fei does not bestow these two kinds of Dao on himself.


    But even so, those who can understand the rudiments of Tao are basically five levels above the level of virtual immortals, and generally they are the rudiments of Tao. Those like Cheng Fei can only be compared with those who are favored by heaven.


    Therefore, Cheng Fei showed a strong fighting power from the beginning. Even though the big mouth is comparable to the fourth level of Xu Xian, Cheng Fei''s strength is still much stronger.


    If Cheng Fei didn''t use the top-grade flying sword, it would be similar to the big mouth, or even slightly worse. But now, as soon as Cheng Fei takes out the top-grade immortal treasure, the balance of victory begins to tilt towards Cheng Fei.


    "How can you be so strong? Didn''t you just break through to the level two of Xuxian? No, it can''t be! "


    Big mouth can''t believe that, at the same time, his attack is still flowing towards Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei continues to fight with big mouth with a sneer.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    After a hundred moves, Gao Xia has achieved immediate results. It is Cheng Fei who is pressing the opponent to fight back. His big mouth has no power to fight back.


    The point is that big mouth also has a feeling of holding back and bending. That is, Cheng Fei has always used him as a knife sharpener. In the process of fighting with each other, Cheng Fei did not use a move, and the big mouth felt that he had the hope of defeating the other party, but Cheng Fei was very *.


    At the beginning, there were some signs of failure, but later, I was completely skilled in using this move.


    This has always been Cheng Fei''s habit. He has been using his big mouth as a wooden man practicing sword.


    The fight between the two is more and more dynamic, and Cheng Fei has taken this opportunity to upgrade his falling rain sword technique to a higher level. At least, he won''t dare to take it as before.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei and big mouth open body, and big mouth distance opposition.


    "It''s time to end. You''re right. Snipe and clam fight for each other, but it''s a pity that Mantis catches cicadas, and yellow finches are behind!" Cheng Fei says coldly.


    However, the big mouth clapped his hands: "you are very good. In the most brilliant period of 50000 years ago, you are also a strong man of Tianjiao class, but unfortunately, I think you are not enough to swallow the elephant!"


    He gave a cold smile and then slapped it on his forehead.


    Immediately, the big mouth split in two from the middle. It looked like a picture, torn in two, but in the process of becoming two, the painting was covered with blood.


    There was a man, a ghost, and a black smoke all over his body. There was only one expression on his face, because there were skeletons on his face.


    But his body looked like smoke, as if it was going to disperse at any time.


    "Hahaha, this is what I look like. I wasted my time manipulating that human body to fight you. Now that I am free, my true power will make you kneel down Big mouth ha ha a smile, the face looks very ferocious, but does not have any expression to emerge.


    "Noisy!"


    Cheng Fei ignored, but took out the ghost lamp!


    Mo Li comes out from inside and looks at the monster on the opposite side. He can''t help but look at Cheng Fei with some guilty heart.


    "Master, I feel I can''t beat him."


    Before this, Mo Li was only a half step King level demon corpse.


    Even in the later battles, they also absorbed some people''s souls and cultivated the war by fighting. Mo Li also reached the realm of virtual immortals.


    Just, Mo Li is now just a virtual immortal, so he said to Cheng Fei with such a sad face.


    "Come on! I''ll be there for you Cheng Fei cheers Mo Li.


    Mo Li: "what''s more..."


    But at this time, the other party obviously did not have so much patience to wait for them two people, directly turned into a wisp of black smoke.


    Then he disappears in front of Cheng Fei.


    "Be careful!" Lu Renxiu exclaimed.


    Without his shouting, Cheng Fei knows that the other party is ready to attack.


    But Cheng Fei has some doubts in his heart. He doesn''t know why. Isn''t the other party a member of the underworld? How is it different from ghost tooth in fighting?


    Like the ghost claw of ghost tooth, the fierce ghost of ghost tooth.


    In front of this not human not ghost creature, although said also displays the black smoke, but the movement and the ghost tooth''s almost are not the same.


    "Can ghost teeth learn other things from experience besides their own inheritance skills. The other party may be a sorcerer. "


    All of a sudden, behind Cheng Fei, the big mouth appears quietly, and on the face that is almost a skeleton, the mouth is opened mechanically.He gnaws at Cheng Fei.


    "Water drop sword!"


    Cheng Fei didn''t even think about it. He stabbed at his back.


    It stabs the skull''s mouth, but Cheng Fei''s sword is stuck here.


    But Cheng Fei doesn''t worry at all. He has other means.


    It seems that the big mouth in front of me has been exhausted. Although this move is very powerful, it does little harm to Cheng Fei.


    "If you have only this means, I advise you to leave here as soon as possible."


    I don''t know if it''s the occasion. Suddenly, on the left side of Cheng Fei, there is a big mouth again.


    This monster, which is not human or ghost, also bites Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei''s face changed and he hit him directly.


    At the same time, in front of Cheng Fei on the right, there are monsters that are not human or ghost.


    "The incarnation of hell! Jie Jie. " The sound of the big mouth echoes in Cheng Fei''s ear.


    Cheng Fei''s face has changed greatly at the moment. The sword in his hand is being firmly bitten in his mouth by the other party.


    And his fists were also entangled in black smoke by the big mouth on the left.


    In front of and on the right side of the big mouth, Cheng Fei has no other means to resist except to step and kick.


    In fact, he can draw out his sword and use his right hand to resist it. But in this way, Cheng Fei will have to spend a lot of trouble.


    After all, without Cheng Fei, the top grade immortal level Lingbao flying sword, the wood strength is almost the same as the person in front of him.


    "Queen bee!" Cheng Fei roars. At the moment, the situation is very critical.


    The queen bee flies out of his royal beast bag, with his little brother, directly emerges, hums, and begins to fly to the creature in front of him.


    And Mo Li, after biting his teeth, also rushed up.


    With the power of ghost lamp, point to point, point to the biological point.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1521

    Cheng Fei, in addition to his most conservative cards did not make out, other means can be said to do.


    Now for Cheng Fei, the use of those cards basically depends on the sword, and his sword has been restrained.


    So now Cheng Fei is very embarrassed, but it is not the most critical time.


    On the one hand, rely on his monster queen bee to hold down one of the other''s avatars, on the other hand, rely on Mo Li to restrain another avatar.


    However, the strength of these incarnations is very strong. Basically, they are all around the level of Xuxian, such as the queen bee and Moli. The queen bee has not passed through the robbery and has not become a monster in the realm of virtual immortals. Moli is comparable to the level of Xuxian.


    So they can''t last long.


    In fact, Lu Renxiu also wanted to come up and help Cheng Fei, but he was afraid that he would help him, so he could only stare at him.


    "Ha ha, this is my real strength. You should despair." The voice of the big mouth echoes faintly in Cheng Fei''s ear. Cheng Fei frowns. Up to now, he has not found out where the big mouth''s voice comes from.


    Suddenly, Cheng Fei seems to think of something.


    Just when his two helpers can''t hold on, Cheng Fei resolutely abandons the sword in his hand.


    Then he fought in front of him.


    "Sword!"


    Cheng Fei takes out another sword in his own acceptance ring, and uses his own card without hesitation.


    At the same time, the immortal flying sword in his hand was swallowed by the big mouth.


    "Incarnate your limbs, then I''ll break your limbs." Cheng Fei said coldly.


    "What? It''s impossible. How do you know that? " See Cheng Fei so firmly said, big mouth not calm.


    Cheng Fei shakes his head and does not continue to answer.


    The other side has already taken away his top-grade flying sword. He must take advantage of this period of time to consume as much combat power as possible.


    So after the sword was sent out, the avatar of the big mouth in front of him immediately split into two and instantly disappeared. At the same time, he also launched an attack on the avatar behind him.


    "The waning moon!"


    In a flash, Cheng Fei''s body suddenly and slowly moved out of a waning moon. The light of the moon is very strong. With the appearance of the crescent moon, all the remaining three incarnations around him are like deep mire, and there is no way to act.


    "This is potential. How can you have potential?"


    Cheng Fei''s voice around him is more and more urgent, but also with a trace of disbelief.


    "Kill me!"


    Cheng Fei continues to move and smashes the avatar behind him, but his immortal flying sword is missing.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Cheng Fei punches the avatar on the right side of his side. This fist carries his supreme power, which is the embodiment of his physical body. Even if the other party looks like no man or ghost, his physical strength is still effective.


    "Click!"


    Another incarnation of the other party is broken.


    Accompanied by the other party''s scream, Cheng Fei also put out the last incarnation, crisp and neat.


    Finally, on top of Cheng Fei''s head, the big mouth''s body falls down. He looks at Cheng Fei in front of him, and his eyes show a look of fear and panic.


    Because at the moment, the limbs of the big mouth have been cut off and the body has been seriously injured.


    "No, it''s impossible. I''ve been waiting for so many years with painstaking efforts, and I''ve sunk so many of you into the secret realm. Why is the immortal lotus root not mine? Why? " The big mouth kept rolling on the ground.


    It''s a form of extreme pain.


    His so-called netherworld method is actually to transform his limbs into four incarnations.


    Cheng Fei smashes four avatars in a row. Even if he takes the other side''s fairy sword, he has no ability to fight. No matter what he does, he actually falls into a bad situation.


    "Give me my fairy sword, or you will only die!" Cheng Fei stepped on the big mouth and his eyes turned cold.


    "If I did, would you not kill me?" Asked the big mouth.


    "Ha ha, it depends on my mood!"


    Cheng Fei could have killed big mouth for a long time, but he also wanted to know something else.


    So I deliberately gave him a glimmer of hope.


    "OK, I will. Don''t kill me. I can take you to find other treasures of our tribe." Finally, the big mouth said helplessly, and the shadow of the eye flashed away.


    Cheng Fei takes back the flying sword, but he doesn''t care about the small nine nine of the big mouth, as long as he controls the soul of the big mouth.


    "Mark of soul, are you not digging me up?" Hearing that Cheng Fei wants to control his soul and set a soul mark in his soul, the big mouth is furious.


    "If you don''t want me to plant a soul mark in your heart, go to see the king of hell!" Cheng Fei said coldly."I Hand it in


    Controlling the soul mark of big mouth means that the life and death of big mouth is just between Cheng Fei''s thoughts.


    Finally, Cheng Fei takes the big mouth, but Cheng Fei doesn''t think so.


    In the next time, Cheng Fei picks up the lotus root, picks up the ink dragon meat, and then gives part of the ink dragon meat to Lu renfei.


    This made Lu Renhua very moved. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Brother Cheng, I feel I can''t help you when I''m with you, so I''ll leave and see you later." Lu Renxiu said sincerely.


    Cheng Fei knew that he had some secrets and could not be exposed, so he nodded.


    "Be careful, brother Lu, and try to get in touch with Changning. It''s good that you two take care of each other."


    "Goodbye now!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Lu Renzhang left, Cheng Fei cleaned the scene a little and left here.


    After a long time, an old man suddenly appeared in the sky.


    He is Guo Yunfei, the third elder of luoyuzong.


    At the moment, he is calmly looking at the scene in front of him. After seeing the mess here, Guo Yunfei is not calm.


    "There is the smell of Jiaolong meat and other rich immortal spirits. It seems that there was a treasure here." Guo Yunfei said faintly.


    "Eh?" At the same time, Guo Yunfei also felt a breath, which he was very familiar with. After feeling the breath, Guo Yunfei''s face suddenly changed.


    "It''s him, but that boy doesn''t have this ability. How can it be?"


    Guo Yunfei doesn''t find Cheng Fei''s body, so he looks puzzled and says to himself.


    However, at the next moment, Guo Yunfei felt another breath, which he had met before, which was unique to the creatures in this secret place.


    "Do you mean it?" Guo Yunfei suddenly thought of a possibility.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1522

    After Cheng Fei left here, he flew quickly to the place he had never been before.


    All the way to the west, we passed the marshes, the lakes, the mountains and plants.


    On a mountain.


    Cheng Fei stops.


    Once again, he found the second cave, which, like the cave seen by Cheng Fei, had those strange runes inside.


    This time, the rune is different. After Cheng Fei falls here, he begins to shut down.


    He first took out the lotus root in Najie. He could feel the vibration of Wang Meng''s soul in his own body.


    It was a kind of shaking. Wang Meng didn''t know how many years he had to wait until this time.


    He is the peak of the king level. He is a great general who fought in the world in ancient times. He has his own Immortal Emperor.


    However, the immortal emperor died for love. In the following decades, he was disheartened and even had the idea of suicide.


    Even though he''s been dead once.


    However, the promise Cheng Fei gave him has renewed his hope. Through so many years of getting along with him, he can feel the excellence of the person in front of him and know Cheng Fei''s ambition.


    "Wang Meng, you come out and see how this body treats you?" Cheng Fei said in a low voice. In front of him, the lotus root exudes a kind of pure white halo. It seems that milky white liquid appears again.


    "Good!"


    Wang Meng''s soul caught out, even though he was already a soul body, but still habitually took a deep breath.


    He looks at Cheng with gratitude in his eyes, but he doesn''t speak. He knows that a real friend will not say those false words, but will support you silently behind his back.


    At the moment, Wang Meng''s soul body has reached the peak. Before this, Cheng Fei did not use Wang Meng''s soul body to do some other things.


    Of course, except for the alchemy.


    Wang Meng gets into the lotus root in front of him, turns into a green smoke and disappears in front of Cheng Fei.


    Then Cheng Fei looks at the lotus root changes in front of him. After waiting for a long time, Cheng Fei thinks that it will take a long time to live in this body, so Cheng Fei is ready to close down and consolidate the realm he has just broken through.


    At this time, Wang Meng''s voice came out.


    "Brother Cheng, you can leave a suit of clothes and a jade slips for transmission. I still need a long time to prepare. It can be as short as half a month or as long as half a year. During this time, you can look around for opportunities. I''ll find you myself after this


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei stopped and nodded his head and said, "OK!"


    With that, Cheng Fei left here.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later, Cheng Fei is looking for something in a volcano. There are many Tiancai Dibao in the volcano, and some of them are high-grade.


    Sun fire essence, fire Lingzhi, Huoxian mine.


    Cheng Feimei Zizi received his own Najie, and then prepared to leave the volcano, but at this time, a voice of compassion sounded.


    "Good boy, you can make me easy to find. Ha ha, you have no chance to escape today."


    As soon as he said this, Cheng Fei''s look changed.


    This is Guo Yunfei, the haunted Guo Yunfei.


    It seems that he can''t stop killing himself!


    "Old man, why are you here? You don''t want to take your heaven and earth, but you have to deal with me here. I think you are old and flustered, and your idle egg hurts Cheng Fei coldly retorts that Guo Yunfei is speechless because of his tricky language and incisive swearing.


    "You..."


    "Me what me? Old man, I think you''re also a man who''s almost cut to the ground. Why do you still jump like this? Be careful that you die a little earlier, so that you can die again. "


    "Boy, die! Take your life


    After saying this, Cheng Fei feels that the situation is not good, and he seems to be too hostile to him, especially the last sentence, which stabs him in the pain.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Cheng Fei takes out his inferior immortal level Lingbao flying boat again. His current strength is still unable to face Guo Yunfei.


    "I dare to use this move and try to escape with the boat I made for my dragon son. But this time you don''t have a chance! " Without saying a word, Guo Yunfei clapped it directly.


    With the fierce wind, at the same time, his body disappears in place, and follows Cheng Fei''s palm technique to come to him.


    And Cheng Fei starts the boat at this moment.


    Since the last incident, Cheng Fei has no time to repair the boat, so there is now this scene. After Cheng Fei inserts Xianjing into it, there is no response from the boat in front of him.


    This is also due to the fact that Cheng Fei put Zhongpin Xianjing in it last time. Due to the overload of the boat, and Guo Yunfei''s destruction of the boat at that time, it can''t be started at once."Bang!"


    Cheng Fei is just looking to avoid the other side''s palm, but still by Guo Yongfei''s next blow to vomit blood fly upside down.


    "Well? Did you even practice the body skill? " Guo Yunfei asked Cheng Fei, but he seemed to ask himself more.


    Then the body disappeared again.


    "Sword in the rain!" Cheng Fei murmurs and borrows his strength in the process of flying backward. Then he changes the sky of this heaven and earth!


    "Tick, tick, tick!"


    The sound of falling water rings, and there are more rain curtains around Cheng Fei. The rain is falling. At this time, swords come from all directions.


    It''s a sword!


    "Cloud piercing hand!"


    He manipulated the flying sword to deal with the old man in front of him. Chuanyun hand used it to force Guo Yunfei out of the space.


    Around the rain is more heavy, if the average person, visibility is less than a foot.


    However, at the moment, Cheng Fei is not in love with war. He knows that Guo Yunfei only needs a simple wave to deal with him.


    "Whew!"


    Cheng Fei steps into the air and steps on the top grade immortal level spirit treasure flying sword. Now the speed is much faster than before.


    But Cheng Fei knows that this is not enough, and he has no place to go.


    "Brother Cheng Fei, where are you now? I''ve made it. " At this time, a savior like sound transmission.


    "Wait, I''m running in your direction now, and the old man of the three elders has come after me again."


    "I''m really haunted. Don''t worry. I''ll let you off this time." Wang Meng patted his chest and said.


    Cheng Fei:


    It''s time for us to have fun. It seems that we are in a good mood.


    Cheng Fei and Wang menggang have just finished their conversation, and Guo Yunfei''s voice rings again, shouting: "you can''t run this time. In the secret place, even if the Duanmu cardinal sees it, what can it do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1523

    "It''s a shame that you dare to use our family''s sword technique to deal with me! Don''t worry, I won''t be named Guo if I don''t tear you to pieces this time! "


    "Look at the sword, old man!"


    Cheng Fei suddenly and fiercely turns back. The flying sword under his feet is so disgusting that Guo Yunfei subconsciously wants to resist it. As a result, something happens to make him angry and aggressive.


    See Cheng Fei speed up again, what he said before is just some deceitful words.


    Being teased over and over again, even the clay figurine has three temperaments. What''s more, Guo Yunfei?


    Then Cheng Fei is attacked more fiercely by Guo Yunfei. All the way through the crackling sound, Cheng Fei drags his seriously injured body to the cave he finds.


    Cheng Fei has almost one breath left. In the face of this attack, I''m afraid Cheng Fei will not survive. Of course, this is on the premise that Zhentian tower and Huitian tower are not blocked.


    "You die for me!" Guo Yunfei has been furious, waving, the light shining at this moment, facing Cheng Fei.


    "Ha ha, Wang Meng, I''m back at last. "Oh ~"


    Cheng Fei:


    I''m dying. You''re still yelling here. You mean it.


    Seeing that Guo Yunfei''s attack is about to hit Cheng Fei, a figure flashes behind Cheng Fei.


    With a little clap, Guo Yunfei''s attack in front of him was easily scattered.


    The pupils of the three elders shrank in an instant, staring at Wang Meng behind Cheng Fei and angrily exclaimed, "who is your excellency? Why meddle? "


    "I''m your father!" Wang Meng is domineering. Cheng Fei''s face changes after hearing this. It seems that Wang Meng has been damaged by him. Cheng Fei has been reading in his heart when fighting before.


    It seems to have been overheard by Wang Meng. At this time, he said this sentence, showing a high profile.


    Dad is not commonly used in the world, but people know what he means.


    Therefore, after hearing this sentence, Guo Yunfei immediately blew his hair. He could not see through the reality of the man in front of him. Judging from the situation that the other party could wave his hand and intend to attack himself, the other party was at least at the same level as him.


    That is the eighth floor of Xuxian.


    "Don''t you think you are too arrogant? Besides, how did you get here? How did you get in this secret place? " Guo Yunfei coldly responded that since he has torn his face, he will not go to talk with the other party.


    Moreover, Guo Yunfei also thought of a very heavy problem, that is, they ignored the number of people entering the secret place, and after taking them into the secret place, they did not know whether the secret place would be closed or whether it would be discovered by outsiders?


    Although they have been very strict, the birth place of this secret place is very hidden. They circled around the dark Jupiter for many times before they found this place. Guo Yunfei didn''t believe that someone would follow them and not be found.


    At this time, Cheng Fei turned to his back. Looking at Wang Meng''s new body, he couldn''t help nodding.


    Wang Meng now looks very similar to Wang Meng ten thousand years ago, but in fact, there are some differences. For example, Wang Meng''s skin is white and his skin can be broken when he blows. His face is still powerful and domineering. At the moment, he looks like a little Jasper.


    What''s more, Wang Meng used to be more like a powerful general, but now he is a gentleman full of literary and political skills.


    Wang Meng is uncomfortable with this kind of survey, but he is very happy. He smiles at Cheng Fei and reaches out his hand.


    "Hello, my name is Wang Meng."


    Cheng Fei also puts his hand on the other side''s hand, and the two people clap heavily on the shoulder. After so many years, a tacit understanding has been formed in their hearts.


    But at this time, Guo Yunfei is extremely upset. He talks to him and is ignored by the people in front of him.


    He felt a sense of humiliation.


    "Anyway, Cheng Fei, you must die today. Take the empty palm Guo Yunfei said in a loud voice, and then he clapped it out.


    "You dare to touch him Wang Meng suddenly looked at Guo Yunfei in front of him at this time, and then quickly shot.


    A blow with great power went straight through.


    "Boom


    It''s just a punch, smashing the palm, then castrating without reducing it, and directly toward the three elders.


    "How could that be possible? Are you a master at the peak of Xuxian Guo Yunfei''s face changed dramatically at this moment, and without any hesitation, he turned and left.


    This circle is just fist strength, which makes Guo Yunfei extremely embarrassed.


    After one punch, Guo Yunfei''s clothes appeared a big hole with a circle of three inches.


    The armor inside was exposed.


    And this looks like the armor of high grade at this moment, there are many cracks.


    "Ah But Guo Yunfei still escaped, with the help of this fist strength, Guo Yunfei''s speed also instantly accelerated a large section."Well, I can''t help myself!"


    Wang Meng then turned into a streamer and rushed out directly.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Then, he just feels dazzled. Before Cheng Fei reacts, Wang Meng has already carried Guo Yunfei to Cheng Fei.


    "Report to the Lord that Wang Meng, the last general, has captured the enemy. If this man wants to kill or cut, it''s between the Lord and you. "


    Wang Meng at the moment a fist, followed by serious said.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes squint, and Wang Meng''s action at the moment is actually a gesture, indicating that he is already a general under Cheng Fei''s flag.


    Although Cheng Fei at this time is a bare rod company. Order!


    "Brother Wang Meng! We won''t talk about the leaders. As long as you think I''m a brother, that''s enough. "


    Hearing Cheng Fei speak so, Wang Meng''s face shows a smile.


    If Cheng Fei said something else, maybe Wang Meng would laugh, but it didn''t look like the heartfelt smile in front of him.


    If a general is always superior to others, he can''t win the battle.


    But when an emperor wins the support of the people, it is usually a peaceful and prosperous situation.


    It is not unreasonable to say that those who gain the Tao help more and those who fail to do so have little help.


    Cheng Fei''s words are very good, put his position very low, recognize Wang Meng in front of him as the elder brother, just a few words, has won Wang Meng''s trust.


    "Ha ha, I love to hear that. I will recognize you as a brother in the future." Wang Meng laughed.


    In his hands, Guo Yunfei, the three elders, is as shaky as a dead dog.


    Guo Yunfei''s accomplishments at the moment have been completely abolished by Wang Meng.


    Wang Meng threw him on the ground.


    "Three elders, do you think I want to give you a decent way to die? Or will you be cut to pieces? "


    Cheng Fei grinned and said, but it was a cold smile.


    Before by Guo Yunfei so many pursuit, Cheng Fei has long been unhappy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1524

    "I only rely on other people''s means. I look down on you! If you want to kill or cut, do as you like Guo Yunfei''s mouth is hard. At this moment, he still wants to enrage Cheng Fei.


    But Cheng Fei has already seen through his tricks.


    "Ha ha, you old man, you really confused people. After you prepared so many things for your great grandson, you didn''t meet me in the end! Is it not a means for me to have a strong man? "


    Cheng Fei in response at the same time, a palm to the other party''s head, immediately the other party''s head bloom.


    The three elders of the Luoyu sect passed away and died in Cheng Fei''s hand, which is also the end of Cheng Fei''s heart knot.


    "What''s next?" Wang Meng asked.


    Cheng Fei calmly analyzed and replied: "I don''t know how long this secret place will last. The next priority is to find the part of the master of the falling rain sect and enter the real secret place through their means."


    "But before that, we should go around here and collect more natural materials and earth treasures to prepare for our future."


    Wang Meng nodded: "good!"


    In the next half a month, Cheng Fei and Wang Meng have been searching for things around here. With Wang Meng''s help, Chen Fei basically searched here unscrupulously.


    It has to be said that the Ming people tens of thousands of years ago still had some details. Here they found a lot of minerals and herbs that he did not know, and even a meteorite grass that could be comparable to the lotus root.


    During this period, Cheng Fei also found the other five caves. In these five caves, there are different symbols hidden in them, which are all kept in mind by Cheng Fei.


    And the man who temporarily became a big mouth also revealed his real identity. He was actually a ghost raised by the people of the underworld, known as the ghost.


    It was just before the great disaster of the underworld that he secretly came to the secret place of the underworld. However, he had no body and could only move around. Fortunately, he found the existence of the immortal lotus root. He also used the means of taking away the house to take away the big mouth, and then used some means to lead them to come here.


    It''s just a pity that he met Cheng Fei. Otherwise, he almost succeeded.


    Compared with the real underworld, he is far from it.


    During this period, Cheng Fei also asked the big mouth about the symbols in the cave, but the big mouth always said that he didn''t know. Even if Cheng Fei pressed again, big mouth didn''t know.


    Cheng Fei can feel that this big mouth soul does not mean to cheat him, so he is very interested in the symbols in the cave.


    After a month, big mouth said that he was not really a member of the underworld, and he did not fly far away from the underworld, but he knew about the internal division of the underworld.


    So Cheng Fei saved his life.


    "All the way to the west, you will encounter the same mountains. It is estimated that this small world is also a planet." Cheng Fei thought.


    A month later, according to big mouth, the inner hall of the true underworld is not outside, but under the southeast mountain, where it is all empty.


    But the process of flying to the west at the beginning of the road, go all the way to the west, can also walk to the mountains, just a little detour.


    The secret place has been open for a long time. Cheng Fei has been here for nearly three or four months. He has not felt that the secret place is about to close.


    This is related to the birth of the underworld for 50000 years.


    All the way to the west, Cheng Fei''s harvest is quite rich, and Wang Meng, in the process of following Cheng Fei, is also constantly meditating to consolidate his body.


    He was originally a demon, but now he has changed into a human body, and it seems that the physical strength is not strong. Occasionally, there will be some out of body situations of his own. This is a small matter for Wang Meng in general. But when he fights with the strong people of the same level, this moment of slight stupor is enough to determine a lot of things.


    On this day, Cheng Fei and his wife finally saw the mountains in the distance, which were full of the spirit of the son of heaven.


    It is the most precious place of the whole Ming people, and it is also the place where the emperors of the Ming people buried their bones.


    Although those people are dead, their son of heaven spirit has not changed.


    Half an hour later, Cheng Fei finally gets close to the mountain range, which stretches to the end and is also a mountain.


    After coming to the mountains, Cheng Fei feels a lot of horrible breath. These smells are either on the same level as Wang Meng or far superior to Wang Meng.


    After all, the underworld was a big family in the ancient times, and once had the existence of the Immortal Emperor. There were many real immortals above the false immortals.


    "The monsters inside are very powerful. You should be careful of yourself. They should all be sleeping. Don''t disturb them." Wang Meng Ning heavy said.Cheng Fei agreed and asked big mouth in the bottom of his heart.


    "Do you know where the inner hall is?"


    "Under the ground!"


    Cheng Fei''s temper directly came up, he kept suppressing the other party''s soul, "I also know it''s under the ground, I ask you the specific location."


    "The whole mountain is underground. As long as you go down, you can find the passage."


    Cheng Fei:


    Falling on the mountain, Cheng Fei stops.


    He knew that most of the rest were here, but he regretted that he killed the three elders too early. Otherwise, he would pry something out of the mouth of the three elders.


    After confirming that there is no dangerous beast hidden underground, Cheng Fei and Wang Meng run away directly.


    "Boom!"


    Just down the distance of less than a kilometer, there was a loud bang, Cheng Fei and Wang Meng fell down at the same time.


    "How shallow it is


    Cheng Fei and Wang Meng looked around.


    Then both of them had straight eyes.


    At the bottom of this is a huge palace group. Even Wang Meng has never seen such a huge palace group before. The walls are all made of gold, brick and jade, and the layers of rubble are uneven. In these palaces, the walls of the rooms separate them one by one.


    At the bottom, these palaces look very empty, and with a fresh breath, when they fall, there is a sense of vicissitudes.


    This is a sense of historical heaviness, which is a witness of the history of another race.


    From the moment he stepped on the ground, Wang Meng said with joy: "this place has not been discovered, we can look around again!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1525

    In Cheng Fei''s previous life, there were palaces like Afang palace in ancient times, which shocked the whole world.


    However, compared with the palace group in front of us, it is still a little sorcerer, even it is not even called a wizard.


    After investigating the surrounding palaces, there is no treasure here, but in the palace. On the building, there are some beautiful murals.


    The pillars are engraved with sculptures of the underworld. The faces of the underworld and human beings are somewhat similar, but they look strange.


    Cheng Fei looked at it for a long time, but he didn''t see anything, so he decided to move on to a certain place.


    The underground palace complex is very huge, Cheng Fei and they walk inside for half a sound before they encounter the first trap.


    "Poison!"


    Then I went to a passage. Suddenly, the front and rear doors were closed at the same time, and some venom was exuded from the underground.


    It''s like a broken boat leaking, and gradually see more and more water at the bottom, and overflow the ankle, straight up.


    This level of venom is very lethal for ordinary practitioners, but they have become immortals. With the existence of virtual immortal realm, the body protection of immortal power can resist these poisons.


    Cheng Fei''s expression is joyful: "what treasure should there be in front?"


    Wang Meng nodded his head, and then a big hole broke through the passage in front of him.


    The venom did not flow along the hole, but slowly sank.


    It turned out that there was a secret room in front of it. On the stone table of this chamber, there was also an object.


    This is a small green bottle with three words written on its body, "Du Jie Dan!"


    Cheng Fei suddenly realizes that these are tests, and those who have not become the realm of virtual immortals.


    As long as you can avoid the attack of those poisons, you can come here to get the Dujie pill and increase your grasp of the robbery.


    This design is very humanized.


    For Cheng Fei, there is no longer any use for him. What he needs now is a higher quality dujiedan.


    He''s only on the second floor of Xuxian now. It''s still unknown how many years later, Cheng Fei is not in a hurry.


    After a day and a night, Cheng Fei and Wang Meng finally found the trace of human beings.


    After Wang Meng recovered his cultivation, he also had another way to survive in Cheng Fei''s acceptance ring for a period of time. This period of time was calculated at least according to a hundred years. Wang Meng did not know why he could survive in that kind of space magic weapon, but the information he got was just like this.


    After finding information about human traces, Cheng Fei decides to play pig and eat tiger again.


    Let Wang Meng enter his space ring, and Cheng Fei follows the trail of human beings.


    After half a day, Cheng Fei finally finds a group of people, who are really unlucky. They are the people of changgongzong.


    The accomplishments of these people vary. The worst is the Mahayana period, and the highest is the sixth level of Xuxian. He is an elder of the Longgong sect.


    "It turned out to be the hairy boy of the luoyuzong. It seems that he has broken through to the realm of fitness. He is not small in nature to be able to walk here." Cheng Fei''s accomplishments on the surface are in the early stage of integration.


    Cheng Fei flashed past in the palace. Seeing the group of people, he turned his head and ran away. This is also in line with the nature of his cultivation.


    But the other party doesn''t buy it. He doesn''t care about Cheng Fei. Seeing that this plan doesn''t work, Cheng Fei sticks it up again.


    "I and the senior brothers of zongmen have already separated. I wonder if you can take me on a journey." Cheng Fei clasped his fist and said that he looked sincere.


    "Go away!"


    The elder of the other side''s six levels of virtual immortal takes a cold look at Cheng Fei, and then spits out a word from his mouth.


    Cheng Fei will not care, continue to say: "if you can bring me to my door, I will give you all the hundreds of fairy crystal on my body."


    "You want to die!" At this moment, the elder of the sixth floor of Xuxian is directly angry. At the same time, he flies over directly and wants to shoot Cheng Fei to death.


    Cheng Fei sighed, and then he dodged lightly. He spat out a few words in his mouth: "did you want to live more time? But you don''t cherish it. "


    At this time, Wang Meng''s figure appeared, and the seven or eight people in front of him fell down with a look of remorse.


    "These people don''t cooperate." Cheng Fei sighs with the same look, and his idea of breaking into the enemy''s interior fails again.


    Eh? Why does he use the word "fail again"?


    After ransacking the belongings of these people, Cheng Fei finds some useful things in their bags.


    Like some maps, these maps are piecemeal to be able to piece together, mainly describes the construction of the palace underground.There are also some rare treasures found in the underground palace. Most of these treasures are covered with pearls. They don''t seem to sell well, but they are full of strong breath.


    These treasures are the key objects of Cheng Fei''s research.


    In the end, Cheng Fei finds only one jade pendant that meets the standard of the treasure he is looking for.


    After collecting the jade pendant, Cheng Fei went on his way. With his current strength, he was not afraid of some other people.


    During this period, Cheng Fei also met some other people, such as the longbow clan, who were all solved by Cheng Fei. These people were basically independent swordsmen, and they were looking for treasures in this palace.


    Not only that, Cheng Fei also found some other things here, such as some netherworld flowers and netherworld grasses, which should have grown in the underworld, but can be seen everywhere in this palace. These grasses have no other functions.


    But it can be used to refine the beauty elixir, for female practitioners, these flowers and plants are priceless.


    Cheng Fei picked some, and he wanted to refine Zhuyan Dan for his wife.


    As Cheng Feifei goes deeper and deeper, he gains more and more treasures. Then he comes to the deeper part of the palace.


    There used to be a lot of breath staying here, and they all looked very powerful. Wang Meng said calmly, "these people must be the strong ones of your clan and Longbow sect. There are two breath of the same level as me."


    Cheng Fei nods and looks in the direction of the breath. In front of him, there is a river, which is full of forbidden arrays. Those forbidden arrays are very dangerous to Cheng Fei now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1526

    At one end of the river, a piece of wood extends directly across the river.


    This is a single wooden bridge.


    Cheng Fei looks at the situation in front of him and estimates that all of them have got on the bridge. He doesn''t know what is on the opposite side of the bridge, or what is dangerous on the top of the bridge.


    At this time, Cheng Fei suddenly discovers the difference. There is a stone beside the end of the single wooden bridge. On this stone, there is a line of Chinese characters written in ancient Chinese.


    "Although crossing the Naihe bridge, the Naihe bridge will not fall down, and the power of the underworld will not be defeated. It will be poor and blue, and it will fall into the netherworld."


    After Cheng Fei finished reading this sentence, Wang Meng suddenly said, "look at this river!"


    Cheng Fei looks up quickly. Seeing the changes in front of him, Cheng Fei''s look is gradually dignified.


    Just now, he had been wondering why there was a river in the underground palace? Where will the river go? And the river is very wide, the river is flooded and clear.


    But at the moment, Cheng Fei sees a different situation. The river in front of him becomes turbid with the naked eye. Moreover, the river water on the river is composed of blood. Cheng Fei gradually smells a disgusting smell.


    On this small river, there are a lot of remains floating on the river.


    These are different pieces of debris, and they look a little bit like human beings, a little bit like monsters.


    These debris seem to emit a strong breath, but now they exist as debris, and have been flowing in front of Cheng Fei. How many debris should there be on this river to form such a large-scale river?


    Cheng Fei''s heart is stunned. There are too many strange things happened after he came here.


    What''s more, there is the paragraph just now, which seems to be a poem, but it has a different look.


    Now it''s time for them to think about crossing the bridge.


    Cheng Fei first came to this single wooden bridge, Wang Meng followed, but just when Cheng Fei just came up, he found that Wang Meng behind him disappeared.


    "Brother Wang Meng, where are you?" Cheng Fei yelled.


    But there was no sound, but something came from the river.


    A yellow croaker flies up directly and bites Cheng Fei when he opens his mouth.


    Cheng Fei snorted coldly and gently brushed his sleeve. An invisible wave was ready to fly it.


    But to his surprise, the yellow croaker had no effect on his attack and ran straight to his feet.


    "Eh?"


    Cheng Fei frowns and punches the yellow croaker again. Who knows that the yellow croaker is broken into mud and rotten meat.


    Cheng Fei is awed by the fact that the yellow croaker in front of him has not died after it has turned into rotten meat. There is a breath of life in his body. What makes Cheng Fei sick is that the rotten meat is made up of the corpses of the debris below, and the rotten meat keeps wriggling.


    At the next moment, these tactics form a yellow croaker on Cheng Fei''s fist and bite Cheng Fei.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    At the moment, Cheng Fei has treated this yellow croaker with dignity, and blows it into a pool of rotten meat in the air.


    Cheng Fei did not stop, but went straight ahead quickly. He knew that there was a no air array, so he could not fly.


    Because under Cheng Fei, in the river, there are countless yellow croakers grinning at him. The disgusting smell from his mouth makes Cheng Fei''s scalp numb.


    Cheng Fei speeds up his speed in front of him. He has to get to the other side of the river quickly. Otherwise, he doesn''t know what he will encounter.


    Sure enough, after Cheng Fei has gone a few steps, another self suddenly appears on the log bridge.


    The other one roars and comes back to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei frowns, and the other one in front of him should be a dreamland. However, Cheng Fei finds that the other party also has a breath of life, which seems to be a living person.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    "Magic giant fist!"


    At the same time that Cheng Fei hits this punch, the other side also hits the same punch.


    "Boom


    as like as two peas, the two men had 35 steps, almost the same way they looked at each other, and showed an unbelievable look.


    "How could that be possible? If it''s as like as two peas, then the other side will not attack. How can another person be exactly the same?


    Cheng Fei can''t believe it. Suddenly, he has an idea. A sword appears in his hand.


    This sword is heartbroken.


    The sword here is of the top grade immortal level. He doesn''t believe that the other side will have this thing.


    but as like as two peas of his as like as two peas, he saw a scene of his falling eyes again. Cheng Fei''s hand appeared in a hand, which looked exactly like his broken sword, and the smell was just the same.


    two people as like as two peas, and even what they want can be exactly the same as the other.Cheng Fei almost vomited blood. At this time, he heard a call from the bottom of his heart.


    "Cheng Fei wakes up! Wake up. Wake up... "


    As time goes by, Cheng Fei is stunned. He opens his eyes. The moment he opens his eyes, Cheng Fei is going to fight in front of him.


    But there is nothing in front of him. It is still an empty wood. At his feet, countless small yellow croakers condense again. It seems that they feel the breath of Cheng Fei and keep on stumbling at Cheng Fei.


    At the moment, Cheng Fei is scared out of a cold sweat. He says thanks to Huitian tower in his heart.


    Just in the beginning, he fell into his own demons. In reality, he had just taken a step and stepped into his heart demon robbery. As like as two peas in


    , the heart and the strength he gathered are exactly the same as the moves.


    Fortunately, he wakes up from Huitian tower. Otherwise, Cheng Fei may fall into the heart demon.


    Cheng Fei has been very careful at the moment. Every step he takes, he should pay attention to a lot of things to prevent himself from being knocked down by the devil.


    In the next journey, every time he walked a certain distance, he would encounter some other traps. Thanks to Cheng Fei''s quick eye and quick hand, otherwise, he would have died on this Naihe bridge.


    It''s just the first level. It''s so difficult. Cheng Fei is a little upset.


    Now that he has promised to carry wood rosefinch, he will surely come here, but the matter has deviated from the direction. After entering the secret place, he has not even seen the people who hold the mahogany, let alone help him.


    Moreover, the ghost tooth of the Hades also gave him ten drops of blood essence. He has not used it until now, and I don''t know if he will meet him in the next journey.


    At the next moment, he finally got off the log bridge and came to the other side of the river.


    Just when he fell, his heart''s warning big Sheng, a hand put on his shoulder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1527

    "Who?" Cheng Fei immediately roared.


    "It''s me!"


    After Cheng Fei heard that it was Wang Meng''s voice, he felt relieved. Wang Meng followed him behind him, but he walked in front of him on this single wooden bridge.


    This Naihe bridge is very strange.


    Cheng Fei saw that the bridge behind him suddenly disappeared at this moment, leaving only a winding river.


    Cheng Fei can''t help but feel alert, but at this moment, can only take a step to see a step.


    In front of Cheng Fei, there is a path covered by clouds. Cheng Fei and Wang Meng walk along the path carefully.


    For now, at least, their danger is not great.


    Before this, some people have walked this road, in this path, there are other people''s breath.


    Cheng Fei walked slowly and slowly. In the fog, there was no other situation at first. When Cheng Fei and Wang Meng walked for a distance, they suddenly gave birth to a bone claw in the cloud and caught them directly.


    "Click!"


    The power of this bone claw is not very strong. It is only the level of Xuxian. It is easily broken by Cheng Fei.


    However, as they walked longer and longer, they found that the power of the next bone claws became more and more powerful, and even reached the level of eight or eight of virtual immortals. Fortunately, Wang Meng and Cheng Fei were walking together. Otherwise, Cheng Fei might be able to pass.


    In this way, they walked for nearly half an hour before they saw that the clouds had disappeared and they had come to the end of the path.


    Out of the end of the path, suddenly open, Cheng Fei and Wang Meng two people came to a village in front of, the house looks like a chicken and dog, there is a good field Meichi mulberry bamboo.


    Cheng Fei thinks that even if it is a peach blossom garden, it can''t be better than this. The village in front of him looks very peaceful and lively.


    Beside the field, two or three old farmers sat on the ridge at will, smoking cigarette bags and chatting casually.


    There are also people working in the fields. A group of girls are carrying buckets in their hands. They are carrying a lot of clothes in the buckets. They are smiling like flowers. They are going to wash clothes by the river in a few words.


    At the entrance of the village, a group of children are playing around there. It seems to be a lot of fun to catch up with each other.


    After Cheng Fei and Wang Meng came here, they felt relaxed and happy. Even the air around them was sweet.


    "Where is this?" Cheng Fei subconsciously can''t mention the evil feeling here, but he knows that there are some mistakes here.


    Wang shook his head and said, "we act according to circumstances. Once the situation is wrong, we will withdraw immediately."


    I didn''t expect that there was a village at the end of the path, and when they looked up at the sky, they should have walked under the ground, but they could see the blue sky and the sun, moon and stars.


    "Are you two foreigners?" At this time, a yoghurt came here and said to two people.


    Cheng Fei nodded and asked, "where are you? Why are there traces of human beings? "


    "Since you are foreigners, please come inside. I will reward you on behalf of our village. As for the rest, we will say on the way." Said the cultivator of the yuan infant period.


    "What you don''t know is that our village is called the village of the underworld. There are less than 100 families in total. This is mainly due to the seeds handed down by the Ming people at that time." The cultivator of the yuan infant realm is slowly saying.


    The two men followed the novice monk to the village, listening to him explain the history here.


    "It''s a pity that later generations of us didn''t strive for success. After settling here, our qualifications were not very high, so we didn''t cultivate to a high level. In my vein, only I had the highest cultivation in the whole village."


    This yuan infant period''s cultivator said with a bitter smile.


    "You''re the only one left in the last 50000 years?" Cheng Fei asks in doubt.


    "Well, there were some other villages at the beginning, but later, because of our different hearts, and the number of monsters in them, some villages disappeared in the tide of animals. No longer can you see the outside sun. "


    Cheng Fei and Wang Meng look at each other with a look of disbelief in each other''s eyes.


    "Before this, our village also received some people, these people are very powerful immortal, but they only stayed here for a while, then set out to continue to walk to the village, it seems that they want to kill us!" The yoghurt continued.


    It seems that it should be the master of the falling rain sect. Cheng Fei''s eyes flash slightly, and then he doesn''t continue to pick up a quarrel. He just follows the novice in front of him to go inside.


    "Village head, come out to meet the guests!"


    This young child cultivator shouts at the entrance of the village.


    Next to Cheng Fei and Wang Meng, a group of children are around them, curiously looking at the two outsiders.Cheng Fei squatted down, touched a little fat man''s forehead, and then asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Brother, my name is Dazhuang. I''m the child of the village head''s second wife''s family." The little fat man said with a smile.


    "You are so cute. Come on, brother, give you a sugar!"


    "I want it, I want it too!"


    ¡­¡­


    The other children scramble to surround Cheng Fei and stretch out their hands.


    At this time, a voice came from the village.


    "There''s another distinguished guest. Come on. Let''s go to the village first. We''ve prepared a good banquet for you. We''ve been waiting here for 50000 years until someone comes in."


    The head of the village is an uncle with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He seems to be a man of sophistication.


    Cheng Fei refused him with a smile: "no, I think we''d better pass here directly!"


    "You''re too outspoken to say that. The people in our village have been waiting here for so long. How can you not come when you finally wait for a few people? It''s been a long time since we saw a stranger in this village. " The head of the village is going to pull them in.


    But Cheng Fei and Wang Meng did not move at all. They just sneered at the situation in front of them.


    "Ha ha, up to now, don''t you reveal your prototype?" Cheng Fei said sarcastically.


    As soon as this speech was said, the faces of several people in front of him changed greatly. At the same time, Cheng Fei and Wang Meng changed their faces.


    At this moment, the sun, moon and stars in the sky disappear in an instant, replaced by gloomy caves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1528

    In front of Cheng Fei and Wang Meng, there are a few more skeletons. What do these skeletons seem to be comparing with these two people?


    The children beside Cheng Fei''s body are made of small bones.


    And the people in those villages are all skeletons that have been dead for many years. As for these villages, they are actually huge cemeteries.


    The tombs of almost all the people are open, and in the middle of these tombs, there are four or five people with relatively low accomplishments trapped here, and they have been dead for a long time.


    These must be the people who were not determined when the central God was before, or they would not be deliberately pulled into the village.


    These tombs are actually an array, and these skeletons are specially responsible for killing foreigners here.


    See Cheng Fei and Wang Meng two people see through their plot, in front of a few skeletons in front of them.


    These bones, if not high in terms of cultivation, were soon picked up by Cheng Fei and Wang Meng.


    After breaking the bones, Cheng Fei and Wang Meng looked at the place nearby and finally found a path next to the cemetery.


    The two men continued down the path, and he knew that there were not many people in front of them now.


    On the first crossing of the single wooden bridge, many people should have fallen down there, and the second time in this cemetery, four or five people died here.


    Before that, only less than 100 people were brought by the two clans. Before that, 30 or 50 people had been damaged. It is estimated that only 20 people are left.


    Of course, this is just Cheng Fei''s guess. If you want to further study, you have to wait to see them.


    I can feel that I am getting closer to those people.


    Just now, the reason why they found the village was mainly due to the big mouth. In fact, there was no human being here.


    At that time, all the people of the underworld wanted to die in war. No one wanted to live, even children.


    Along the path beside the cemetery, Cheng Fei and Wang Meng go forward together.


    It took them half a day to get to another open area.


    In this open area, there is also a building that looks like a palace. At the next moment, Cheng Fei''s pupil shrinks. Two people look at the palace.


    I saw a group of people in the palace, to a certain place, the wave of magic seemed very strong there.


    Among those people, Cheng Fei sees Duanmu hongque, the leader of the Luoyu sect, and situ Haotian, the patriarch of the Longgong sect. It seems that the two families have reached an agreement temporarily and are constantly bombarding an object in front of them.


    After seeing Cheng Fei, the leader of Luoyu sect, Duanmu hongque, looks back and says to Cheng Fei, "Zhao bingchao, do you want to see if there is any way to open this thing?"


    Almost all eyes see Cheng Fei. After inquiring about Cheng Fei''s accomplishments, all of them are shocked.


    "How could he be the second floor of a false immortal? It''s impossible. Wasn''t he a perfect person before? How is it possible to reach the second level of Xuxian in a short time? And why is his appearance different from Zhao bingchao? "


    In particular, the man with a gloomy face in the Changgong clan almost exclaimed when he saw Cheng Fei''s appearance.


    Then he communicated with situ Haotian beside him and didn''t know what to say.


    And Cheng Fei went to the front, came to the crowd, and began to look at this thing in front of him.


    "What is this?" Cheng Fei knows why.


    In front of him was a door. If there was something strange about the door, it was that the structure of the door was similar to the lid of the coffin. It didn''t look so ordinary.


    Cheng Fei tried to push it. The door, like the lid of a coffin, did not move at this moment. In addition to some pillars, there was a path behind the palace. Only the door was in front of him.


    "We thought there were other mechanisms here before, but after careful searching, we didn''t find any other mechanisms, and we couldn''t hurt the wooden coffin door at all." The redfinch explained.


    Cheng Fei did not speak after hearing this, but situ Haotian asked Cheng Fei, "little brother, did we have some festivals before?"


    Cheng Fei looked at situ Haotian with a crooked face, and said with a smile: "the boy is only a virtual immortal. How can you have a festival with you? Master situ is joking."


    "It may be that my Lord has made a mistake. I hope you can get out of here alive."


    Cheng Fei PI laughs at flesh not to smile to reply to say: "that borrows Si Tu Zong Lord''s auspicious speech."


    At this time, Wang Meng suddenly came to Cheng Fei''s side and quietly looked at situ Haotian.At the same time, all the people present were shocked and their faces changed greatly. Before that, they had not noticed the man in front of them. But when situ Haotian and Duanmu hongque saw the cultivation of the man in front of them, their looks became more and more calm.


    "This man''s accomplishments are the same as those of us! Why didn''t I know there would be such a character on Cheng Fei? " Duanmu cardinal heart slightly heavy, all his previous plans were upset, because he had to care about the Wang Meng in front of him.


    At the moment, Cheng Fei looks at the half ring time of the wooden coffin door in front of him, and then solemnly opens his mouth: "I There''s no way


    A group of people''s heart raised to the throat, and then was thundered by the following sentence. After reading for a long time, you didn''t understand what it meant. What did you say solemnly here?


    "Shall we go on with the old way? Now we have two more masters. We attack this door together, and we should open it. " Said the red sparrow of Duanmu.


    But at this time, a drop of blood essence suddenly appears on Cheng Fei''s fingertips. He takes a dignified look and drinks it. The blood essence immediately falls on the door in front of him.


    Then the whole palace was shaking at this moment, but there was no fear among the people present.


    But with a happy look at Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei said solemnly: "I have a drop of blood essence of the people of the underworld. I think I can open it! I didn''t expect to be able to open this, but I don''t know what will be behind it. "


    "Ha ha, thank you, little brother!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1529

    Naturally, Duanmu cardinal will not believe that Cheng Fei has only one drop of blood essence. It is estimated that the ghost tooth has given Cheng Fei at least three drops of blood essence.


    Of course, since Cheng Fei has opened this door, it is they who owe Cheng Fei.


    There are 30 people present, including Cheng Fei and Wang Meng. It is estimated that there are still some people who died outside, or did not come in.


    For example, Lu renfei went outside to find Changning.


    When this door opens, it reveals the outside world. This is a series of palaces. Through this door, you can see the world outside the palace.


    At the same time, a kind of dust laden breath, in this moment out.


    "These are treasure? We even opened the treasure house. This is the place where the Hades hide their treasures Some people''s eyes immediately straightened, and they had to be surprised by what they saw in front of them. Now, only one person can pass through this door.


    "Since it''s the Chengfei brothers who opened the door first, let the Chengfei brothers enter first. Do you have any opinions?"


    Several people looked at each other in awe. They had intended to refuse, but when they saw that Cheng Fei''s cultivation was only the second floor of the virtual immortal, they all agreed.


    Even if Cheng Fei is the first to go in, what''s the use? As long as Cheng Fei goes in, there are two masters at the peak of virtual immortals. Their speed is much faster than Cheng Fei''s.


    Therefore, there is no difference between entering and not entering.


    Cheng Fei said with a smile, "then I''m not polite."


    Just as he said, Wang Meng got into Cheng Fei''s Najie at this moment, and then Cheng Fei stepped into the door.


    "What? It''s impossible. He has the magic weapon of the world?" Situ Haotian and Duanmu Hong looked at each other, and saw greed and unbelievable look in each other''s eyes.


    What they didn''t expect is that Cheng Fei in front of him would use this kind of means, but at the moment, they are not easy to tear their faces. If they do, not only do they distrust each other, but they do not have absolute confidence in beating Wang Meng.


    Then two people scrambled for the second body to enter.


    Finally, situ Hao Tian Shang won the first prize and went directly into the door.


    After entering this treasure house, Cheng Fei releases Wang Meng. Wang Meng''s speed is very fast, and he starts to rush to the most valuable place inside.


    This is a secret chamber. Although it looks like a palace like similar building, it seems simple and unadorned. No one would have thought that the treasure house would be hidden here, and there would be so many treasures here.


    in front of Cheng Fei, there are immortal level spiritual treasures on the shelves one after another. These spiritual treasures are rare weapons, which are placed outside It will cause a lot of people''s looting, but here it is like a rotten street, throwing a whole secret room.


    The secret room is very large. After discussing with Wang Meng, Wang Meng goes towards these weapons, while Cheng Fei goes to the pills on the side of the secret room. Those pills are thrown into one space ring. The capacity of these space rings is comparable to Cheng Fei''s Na ring.


    When the two men had already taken a lot of treasures, the people behind them rushed in one by one. There were not only weapons and pills, but also some skills and immortal skills. There were also some strange items, minerals and some genius treasures.


    Cheng Fei put all these space rings containing pills on his body, Then Cheng Fei and others go to grab those strange things.


    "Get out of here!" Cheng Feigang just flew to a place with a lot of ores in front of him. A master of the third floor of a virtual fairy was directly angry at Cheng Fei and waved his sleeve. He wanted to throw Cheng Fei away.


    Cheng Fei''s cold smile, just a virtual fairy, three layers also dare to do this to him: "it''s you who should roll!"


    With one blow, Cheng Fei turns his head and no longer looks at the situation in front of him. Instead, he collects the ores from the bottom. As for the master of the third floor of Xuxian, after this blow, he can''t react at all and flies straight to the back.


    "Why are you so strong?" The master of the three layers of virtual fairy has a look that he can''t believe. But after finding that Cheng Fei doesn''t respond to him, he can only go to other places to look for things.


    "Boom, boom?"


    At the same time, there was a lot of fighting here, and they were basically fighting for treasures.


    Any item in the treasure house can be scrambled for by people outside. Even if it is not used, it can be sold for a good price.


    So these people are red eyed.


    And in Wang Meng''s place, there was also a battle, which was surprisingly fought with situ Haotian of the Longgong clan.


    "Bang!"


    "Pa!"


    "You die for me!"


    At this moment, the two fight together, especially because Wang Meng took away a flying spirit treasure of xianpin intermediate level before situ Haotian.


    This makes situ Haotian very unhappy. He does not have an immortal intermediate spirit treasure. He has been ridiculed by Duanmu redfinch. However, in the outside world, this kind of flying spirit treasure is rare for thousands of years, so it is said that situ Haotian is so unhappy!However, it still happened that Simao Haotian was oppressed. Wang Meng''s attack was not strong in his eyes, but Wang Meng''s physical body was extremely powerful. Even if he sent out magic attacks, he could be smashed by Wang Meng''s fist.


    What''s more, Wang Meng''s attack seems to be open and close. It''s the kind of attack that fosters war by fighting. Once his accomplishments do not exceed him too much, he will fall into the rhythm of Wang Meng and finally be dragged down by life.


    Situ Haotian kept retreating, Wang Meng just kept attacking, but it was cheap to Duanmu cardinal.


    Wang Meng snorted, and then rushed to Duanmu cardinal there, and Duanmu cardinal began to fight for treasures.


    However, Wang Meng had already collected Wang Meng''s treasure, which was the only immortal treasure among the weapons. Cheng Fei killed so many people and collected so many heaven and earth bags. Most of them were given to Wang Meng.


    In this way, there was a chaotic situation in the field for a time. For example, Cheng Fei was attacked by many people because people already know that Cheng Fei came in first. Cheng Fei must have the most things. As long as they kill Cheng Fei, they can get a lot of things.


    So many people who are below the fifth floor of Xuxian rush forward. Cheng Fei takes out the sword in his hand without saying a word


    Cheng Fei splits with one sword, and then swings the next one again.


    "Drop the immortal!"


    The two swords, one in front of the other, rushed past with great power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1530

    After these two swords, the low-level immortals in front of them are basically dead. However, there are five level masters of virtual immortals. The strength of Longgong sect is stronger than that of Luoyu sect.


    Therefore, their master of the five levels of virtual immortals is not the elder level. They have two masters of the level of virtual immortals and five levels. One of them has died while competing for the immortal lotus root.


    The other is in front of Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei feels that he has consumed most of his immortal power in his body, so he can''t help but look a little heavy.


    He has to face the strong man of the five levels of virtual immortals. People have said that there is a big gap between each level of the realm of virtual immortals. Therefore, Cheng Fei is not absolutely sure about the five levels of virtual immortals.


    At this moment.


    The weapons of the two men met and made a rattling sound. The strong man with five layers of virtual immortals was not afraid. In his opinion, Cheng Fei was just a clown.


    "Swing the pestle!"


    The other side a stick hammer over, Cheng Fei at this moment staggers backward, carrying a dozen of non-stop retrogression.


    But Cheng Fei will never tolerate the loss of time. Since he can''t solve the other party in a short time, he must take risks.


    So Cheng Fei took advantage of this time, stepped on the flying sword, and quickly flew to one side.


    "Where to go?" The master of the five levels of the virtual immortal exclaimed.


    Cheng Fei has five or six bags of heaven and earth in the realm of virtual immortals. If he can get all of them, it is not a small fortune.


    Therefore, the master of the five levels of virtual immortals directly chased Cheng Fei. On the one hand, they were fighting for treasures, on the other hand, they were secretly intriguing and drawing swords against each other.


    This is the style of today''s practitioners, pathetic and lamentable.


    The master of the fifth floor of Xuxian directly chases Cheng Fei. The secret room is very small. In a blink of an eye, he catches up with Cheng Fei.


    In a flash, a stick in his hand was directly hit out. At the top of the stick, the blue and yellow light directly hit out, and in an instant it would hit Cheng Fei''s back.


    Then at this time, the master of the fifth floor of the virtual immortal suddenly changed his face, and a plain palm appeared in front of him.


    He recognized that the palm was not from Cheng Fei, but from the man around him.


    It was Wang Meng''s palm. The power of this palm became bigger and bigger, and it became bigger and bigger in his pupil. At this moment, he didn''t even have time to avoid. He was directly hit in the face by this palm, and the whole person turned into a headless corpse.


    Falling on the ground, Cheng Fei looks at the man with fear. He knows that he is right. Otherwise, he will be seriously injured if he does not die.


    "You are looking for treasures near me. Don''t worry about me. Even though these two people are about to reach a breakthrough, they are still not my opponents." Wang Meng patted his chest and said.


    After Cheng Fei agreed, he quickly left, let Wang Meng deal with two people here alone, and also seized those high-level treasures.


    As time goes by, in a twinkling of an eye, it is already a stick of incense.


    At this moment, the treasure house, which was comparable to a large gate, has disappeared, leaving some blood and corpses on the ground.


    The number of people still alive on the scene has been reduced to 14. These 14 people can be said to have very strong strength. The worst accomplishments are all in the second level of virtual immortals.


    Well, in addition to Cheng Fei, the lowest is above the fifth floor of Xuxian. There are seven people living in Longgong sect, but only five in Luoyu sect.


    The other two are Cheng Fei and Wang Meng.


    At this time, they can''t help but look at the things in their bags of heaven and earth or the objects in the commandment, and they can''t help but smile.


    The power on the field is now divided into three sides, and the latter is Cheng Fei and Wang Meng. Although they are only two people, they seem not to be underestimated.


    If Cheng Fei is not a man, even if he is strong, he can only be comparable to five levels of virtual immortals. However, Wang Meng alone is enough to restrain the two sides.


    "Grunt, gibberish!"


    All of a sudden, at this time, there was a singing voice, which seemed to be singing without any emotion. It echoed in the interview and in the hearts of all the people.


    "What happened? Let''s get out of here Someone immediately can''t sit still, hastily shout a way.


    After that, several figures have already started to rush out and walk towards the door. However, the two people running in front of them suddenly stop and look at them with dignified faces.


    It turned out that the door had been closed at this moment, and the whole chamber of Secrets became extremely dark in this moment. This was a kind of absolute silence and absolute darkness.


    "Little brother, open it with blood essence!" Other instinctive people all feel that something is wrong. Situ Haotian looks at Cheng Fei solemnly at the moment.


    "Why should I open this for you? And I have only one drop of blood essence left. " Cheng Fei responds coldly.I didn''t expect these old monsters to be so cunning. He was sure that he still had blood essence, but Cheng Fei didn''t buy it. As a result, he didn''t get any benefits. Moreover, the people of the longbow sect just wanted to kill him.


    "Zhao bingchao, no matter you are Zhao bingchao or others, I hope you can help us this time. When we go out, we will be grateful." At the same time, the red finch of Duanmu also has a slight twinkle in his eyes, looking at Cheng Fei. It seems that as long as Cheng Fei shakes his head, he will start.


    It seems that Duanmu hongque and situ Haotian have already agreed at the moment to attack Cheng Fei at the same time. They will not believe that Wang Meng will gamble his life for Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei''s mouth suddenly raised a smile: "this is what you asked for. Don''t blame me! If you dare to threaten me, don''t try to get out of here. "


    "Do you really think I dare not do it?" With a cold smile, situ Haotian broke out his momentum again.


    And Duanmu cardinal also covetously stare at him, once situ Haotian a hand, that he will start.


    Wang Meng block in front of Cheng Fei''s body: "dare to move him, first pass my pass again."


    "You''re not worth it for such a small man!" Said the Redbird, shaking her head.


    "Joke, I''m not worth it? My life was given by brother Cheng Fei. How can I not die for him? What''s more, you two little miscellaneous fish, in ancient times, you can be wiped out by flicking your fingers! "


    Wang Meng said fiercely, the two faces changed, and the faces of those present changed.


    Wang Meng''s words have revealed two information. The first is that they have known Cheng Fei''s real name.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1531

    As for the second message, Wang Meng in front of him was actually saved by Cheng Fei. Moreover, Wang Meng looked very fierce in ancient times.


    The two men''s faces changed, and at the same time, they slowly opened their mouths and said, "then we''re going to learn your master''s skill!"


    "You two go together, if you add these little minions, I don''t care!"


    Wang Meng hooked his finger, but at this moment, the sound continued to reverberate in the secret room.


    "Murmur, murmur! Jie Jie


    After all, this place is a secret place of a large sect. It is impossible that there is no danger.


    Only this time, there are only a few people left in the secret place. The elimination rate of this level is very high.


    Several people have looked around the environment, many people have lit up the flame, but their flame is not like that kind of light, the whole wall is bright and dark, flashing.


    Cheng Fei takes out the Moonstone in the lower boundary, leaving a light moonlight near him, and the silvery moonlight is shining around him.


    "Jie Jie, how dare you break into the secret place of the Ming people? You are all going to die! Ha ha ha, prepare to accept the cruel baptism of the underworld. " In the whole secret room, the smile of this person echoed.


    But at the moment, Cheng Fei and Duanmu hongque are suddenly moved. They all hear the voice of this man and judge his identity ghost tooth.


    I didn''t expect that ghost tooth came to this secret place, and no one found this situation at all.


    "How could he have come here? It takes so long to get to this secret place, and hundreds of flights around Jupiter. "


    This idea flashed through Cheng Fei''s heart and was quickly denied by the following words.


    "Hahaha, I believe that some of the people present must know my identity. Didn''t you think of it? I have already made preparations. Especially you, Zhao bingchao, you should still have my blood essence. As long as you hand in the blood essence from you, I will spare you forever. "


    Cheng Fei responded coldly: "it''s shameless. The last person who spoke to me like this is dead."


    "Ha ha, don''t you believe it? Then don''t blame me for being rude. Anyone who dares to plunder my treasure house will die! "


    "Who is he?" Situ Haotian blew his hair at this moment.


    "He is the remaining sin of the underworld, and he should be the last one of the underworld. Before this, I once touched him, but he escaped, and I didn''t pay attention to it."


    "It''s all the good things you''ve done. Now, we''re stuck here. Maybe something will happen."


    At the moment when situ Haotian had just finished speaking, the whole chamber of Secrets suddenly trembled at this moment, and then they heard the sound of rumbling.


    "Enjoy the meal I left you, ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that the underworld will revive in me, and I will restore your glory!" The sound of the ghost tooth became smaller and smaller until it disappeared.


    "Boom


    These people have begun to think of ways, they have attacked on the wall, but as the treasure house of the underworld, can they break the secret chamber? In ancient times, this kind of secret room could not leave a trace on the wall of the treasure house even if it was a celestial realm.


    What about these people in front of you?


    "What''s the sound coming from outside?"


    People inside one after another look alert to listen to the sound of the outside world, getting closer and closer, Cheng Fei suddenly has an ominous premonition.


    "Is it a monster sleeping in the mountains?" Cheng Fei asks Wang Meng solemnly.


    "Boom!"


    "Roar!"


    "Ouch!"


    At this moment, the door in the middle of the chamber of Secrets opens, a beam of light shines in, and then an eagle flies in. This is the strange headed eagle, but it is the king among the strange headed eagles, and the existence of the peak of virtual immortals.


    Not only that, after the door of the chamber was opened, some small monsters had already rushed in, and these monsters were basically very advanced.


    Roaring, wailing sound suddenly sounded at this moment, the originally empty chamber of secrets, now lively.


    "Kill the monster, everyone!" Just as he said, the first strange headed eagle that flew in had caught and exploded the head of a virtual immortal of the longbow clan, and instantly splashed muddy blood.


    At the next moment, the strange headed eagle is coming towards Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei, seeing the scene, has some confidence in his heart, but if he is caught by this strange headed eagle, he will be greatly damaged.


    Wang rushed up, a blow to the eagle flying, even the sharp beak was also bent.


    With a hissing sound, the strange headed eagle rushed to the top of the secret room and kept spinning, trying to catch some low-level practitioners.


    But other people are not idle, their magic light has been sprinkled in succession, just come in these monsters are relatively low cultivation existence.They are enough to cope.


    Up to now, there are only three virtual immortals in the chamber of secrets, which seems to be deliberately done.


    "Cloud piercing hand!"


    And Cheng Fei is also using his own space attack, constantly long-range consumption, rushed to him in front of the demon beast, if it is Xu Xian three or four layers, then let him cut it with a sword, if it is more than five layers of virtual immortal, then give it to Wang Meng to deal with.


    So did the other two camps. In this way, the remaining 13 people gradually stabilized the situation.


    But there was more than that. Three men, one of them, a monster on the summit of Xuxian. Wang Meng was dealing with the strange headed eagle in the sky. The red sparrow and situ Haotian were dealing with a squirrel and a wolf.


    What Duanmu cardinal is dealing with is a squirrel, but this is a mutant squirrel. It looks as tall as a man. When he fights with Duanmu cardinal, Duanmu cardinal is losing. Although Duanmu cardinal does not display his falling rain sword skill at the moment.


    Sima Haotian was also hard to bear, and he was about to show his decline.


    But Wang Meng there, that strange headed eagle has reached the point of suspecting demon life.


    I can also help Cheng Fei from time to time.


    "Ah The strange headed eagle suddenly screamed, then fell down like this, and was cut off its neck by Wang Meng.


    Wang Meng frowned and looked at the blood oozing from the burst of the tiger''s mouth on his hand. He murmured: "the human body is really weak. It seems that we should find a weapon like a hammer! If I go on like this, my body will crack sooner or later


    Just after the death of the eagle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1532

    The outside world suddenly heard a laugh: "I didn''t expect this eagle to be so big. I thought it had any ability? It seems that we have to continue to send some stronger existence, saber toothed tiger, it''s your turn


    This voice is not the voice of ghost teeth, but another voice with thick. The sound of breathing again, it is not human, it should be some kind of powerful monster.


    As soon as the voice dropped, the people inside fell into a low mood. At the same time, they also heard a tiger like roar.


    Then, from this passage squeeze in a tiger with all kinds of lines. This tiger is only a little short of breaking through to the realm of true immortality.


    However, this saber toothed tiger is several times more powerful than that strange eagle.


    This is the difference between the high and low bloodlines. Like Mo Jiao and saber toothed tiger, they are demons of quasi sacred animal level, which are far beyond the level of the same level.


    When the level is low, this monster suppresses the realm of the same level greatly.


    For example, human beings, if not for the existence of Tianjiao, can not compete with it.


    When the saber toothed tiger was crowding in, Wang Meng made a preemptive move. Knowing that the saber toothed tiger was running for himself, he punched him in the past.


    "Bang!"


    The saber toothed tiger just showed its head, and was beaten by Wang Meng with a blow. His neck was crooked, and several bloody teeth came out of his mouth.


    "Roar! Man, you are looking for death The saber toothed tiger roared and rushed forward in the blink of an eye.


    Open his big mouth and bite Wang Meng quickly.


    "Death! Ling Tian Zhan Ti Wang Meng snorted.


    At this moment, the whole person changed. In an instant, his body soared and became three or five feet in size.


    However, he became more flexible instead of bulky.


    And power and speed have increased several times at the moment.


    Cheng Fei looks at Wang Meng''s move with hot eyes. It seems that the people of the demon clan will do this move, which can enlarge their own flesh and enhance their own strength.


    Li Qiang used to look like this, but now Wang Meng can display this power with his Terran body, so Cheng Fei thinks he should be able to do it.


    But correspondingly, Cheng Fei''s face changes greatly, because just now, Wang Meng and the saber toothed tiger have fallen into a fierce battle, and Wang Meng has no time to care about Cheng Fei.


    So now roaring, toward Cheng Fei to the monster, instantly increased a lot.


    What''s more, there are some monsters on the fifth floor of Xuxian who rush towards him. These monsters can become the existence of the realm of virtual immortals, which can be said to be no less intelligent than human beings.


    Persimmon to pick soft pinch, this is naturally the mind of those monsters, in this chamber, the flame is still slightly flashing, moonlight stone light quietly reflects the bustle here.


    But this is a kind of tragic bustle, the place has already turned into a river of blood, and is about to condense into a lake, the remains of bloody corpses, and the moaning, roaring, roaring, these sounds are mixed together to form a kind of hell on earth.


    However, the number of human beings present has decreased dramatically. Originally, there were 13 people, but now only six people are left. Fortunately, there are only three other people of Cheng Fei, the elder of Longgong sect and the elder of Luoyu sect.


    Including the seven elders who had been speculating with Cheng Fei before, they were also besieged by monsters and died.


    Cheng Fei''s survival is not unreasonable. At the moment when many monsters rush towards him, Cheng Fei''s brain suddenly flashes.


    Fingers in the air draw a long string of symbols, all see this string of monsters or die in front of Cheng Fei, or far away from.


    Around Cheng Fei, there is such a different place. Monsters dare not come, and Cheng Fei can only stay here.


    Until now.


    "What are your fingerprints?" Situ Haotian noticed the situation in front of him and asked coldly.


    As for the Duanmu cardinal, taking advantage of his spare time, he also pays attention to Cheng Fei''s situation here.


    "Why should I tell you?"


    "If we go on like this, we are all dead end. Don''t you tell us this fingerprint?"


    Now, situ Haotian thought that Cheng Fei had some kind of fingerprint to deal with monsters, but he didn''t know it was the rune that Cheng Fei saw in the cave.


    In the process of fighting with the monster beast of the other side, situ Haotian is furious when he sees that Cheng Fei is not moved.


    All of a sudden, he was stunned. He saw that the moonlight in front of Cheng Fei was shining slightly. It seemed that some of the runes in Cheng Fei''s hand had passed away.


    "It turns out that this technique is not a real attack magic. You almost cheated me."


    After finishing this sentence, situ Haotian drew the rune out of thin air in front of him, and quickly condensed in front of him. Then, there was a scene that made him very happy.


    In front of him and he is fighting the monster, suddenly seems to see something, the face changed greatly, at the same time, keep back.They are monsters who want to talk, but when it comes to this rune, they dare not say it. They can only bend back.


    "Ha ha ha, I finally found out your secret!" Sima Haotian laughs wildly at the moment. The other three quickly follow situ Haotian''s steps and draw the talisman in front of him. Wang Meng is still fighting. Cheng Fei told Wang Meng about this Rune from the beginning, and Wang Meng is familiar with it.


    But Wang Meng also wants to challenge himself. If he wants to recover his physical strength, he must fight with the strong.


    He said that he would only use that kind of means when he could not support it.


    Just when the other three found a way to fill his body with this Rune like Cheng Fei, there was another voice that changed their faces.


    "I didn''t expect that you would master this kind of inferior means. This time, you are not a monster from your realm."


    is saying, as like as two peas, which are identical, they are similar in strength to the two pythons. All of them are on the first floor of the true fairy.


    The true immortal realm is a strong one at the same level as the emperor. In the face of the virtual immortal realm, one can easily kill him. Even if situ Haotian and Duanmu hongque are both the peaks of virtual immortals, it is estimated that they can not withstand the attack of the two real immortals.


    At this moment, the strong men of the two clans bet their lives on the talisman tattoo in front of them.


    After the two Python came in, they were soon entangled with situ Haotian and Duanmu redfinch, and they vomited snake Xinzi and vomited two venoms at the beginning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1533

    The two venoms were sprayed directly at the two strong men.


    At this moment, situ Haotian and Duanmu hongque made preparations. Once the rune in front of them didn''t work, they would use their own defense methods. Even the escape route has been worked out.


    To tell you the truth, they are also very frustrated. They prefer the saber toothed tiger that is fighting with Wang Meng now, rather than face a python in the early days of the real immortal.


    Even if they all have the means given by their ancestors, they can''t hold on to it for a long time.


    They have a deep understanding of the horror of real immortals.


    When situ Haotian and Duanmu cardinal saw that the venom from the two Python passed through the runes in front of them undamaged, their faces changed greatly.


    However, they were not unprepared. One took out the turtle shell like object, and the other opened an umbrella. These two treasures blocked all the venom.


    But these two treasures also seem to lose their light and color and become very dim. Two people still don''t care about heartache.


    Then, the two boa constrictors flew to two people at the same time.


    Almost at the same time, the two figures were pulled out and hit the wall at a faster speed, making a shocking sound.


    "All the monsters will follow me back. The man of the underworld has gone to the tomb. As for these people, stay here first." But at this moment, the situation on the field has suddenly changed again.


    Then there was a sound like the sounds of nature.


    "Great, they''re gone!" Situ Haotian was so excited that he made this sound before these monsters were deep enough.


    Sure enough, situ Haotian''s fate was tragic. The snake turned back again and threw him to the wall of the secret room again.


    After a loud scream, the snake shook its head and walked out, and the red finch on the other side was treated the same way.


    The redfinch of Duanmu:?? I didn''t say that. Why did you hit me


    He only felt that he wanted to cry without tears, and he was suffering from a disaster.


    The low-level monsters and Cheng Fei are relieved at the same time. Those monsters can neither disobey the orders of the beasts behind them, nor can they rush forward to meet Cheng Fei, thus forming a deadlock.


    Fortunately, it was this sentence that broke the deadlock.


    The most special one is the saber toothed tiger. The saber toothed tiger and Wang Meng fought for a long time. Each of them has its own victory or defeat. They also have advantages and disadvantages in their moves. I don''t know whether it''s the reason why they love fighting. When they leave, the Saber Toothed tiger actually has a feeling of sympathy.


    "I''ll fight you again when you''ve dealt with it! It''s been a long time since I''ve fought with human beings like this! "


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side,


    Cheng Fei''s eyes are quick and his hands are quick. When the monsters leave, his whole body rushes out and takes all the heaven and earth bags from the people who had been killed in the war before into his own body.


    It is not unreasonable to seek wealth and wealth in danger!


    At this time, there were only five of them left. In addition to the two dying patriarchs, the great elder of Luoyu sect died in the tide of beasts.


    It''s sad that only these people are left in the end.


    I believe that even if the two families get so many treasures that they are overjoyed, what''s the use? The whole clan has almost died, and they are now very weak. It is impossible to cultivate those masters in a short time.


    If you are innocent, you are guilty!


    After that, perhaps when this thing is exposed, there will be some unpredictable changes.


    Those powerful sects will attack the two powerful sects. As for how they will deal with the invasion of the enemy, it is not Cheng Fei''s consideration.


    Cheng Fei''s treasure now is comparable to a clan gate. If Cheng Feixun finds a suitable place and has enough strength, why not create a clan?


    All this is unknown


    Next, the most important thing is the situation in front of you.


    Cheng Fei and they have heard the news coming from outside.


    They''re poking out the divine sense.


    "Son of the Ming clan, even if you are a member of the Ming people, you can''t move the imperial mausoleum. This is what our old master told us in advance." Just now, the voice of the monster rang out again.


    "Hum, why can''t I enter the imperial mausoleum? As the prince, as the hope of the Hades, is it so difficult for me to enter an imperial mausoleum? "


    "We all know that you are the hope of the underworld. There are so many treasures for you to send, and there are so many magic arts for you to use. With them, you can reproduce the splendor of the underworld. Why use the things in the imperial mausoleum? "


    "Don''t get in my way, you''ll die if you stop me!" Ghost teeth see soft, he can only come to hard.The monster shook his head and sighed, "even if you have the secret arts, what can you do? As long as I''m willing to do it, I can kill you in the moment you do it. Boy, you''d better go back. I can still call you king if you kill people who break into the secret land? "


    "No, I don''t believe that as long as there are my father and their sacrifice, I can break through to the realm of true immortality in an instant. What rivals did I have in the dark Jupiter at that time? According to what you said, I can''t afford to wait. It will take too long. "


    Ghost tooth said miserably, his eyes show a decisive color.


    At the next moment, the ghost tooth directly ran to a certain place again.


    "Boom


    "Enough!" Finally, a demon beast was revealed beside the ghost tooth. What was amazing was that the demon beast turned out to be an old ape.


    However, if you go to see the breath of this old ape, it is not deep.


    You can''t feel the other party''s existence, even if you can''t feel the real immortal''s breath.


    "Each other''s accomplishments At least it''s a fairy Wang Meng said with difficulty that he had noticed the difference of each other. He had only seen the immortal from afar a long time ago.


    The old ape slapped the ghost tooth hundreds of feet away, and then suddenly appeared in front of the ghost tooth.


    "You..." But when the words came to his mouth, the old ape held back.


    The old ape was loyal to his emperor and his ancestors all his life. He never thought that his descendants would be like this.


    They want to absorb their relic, so as to improve their own strength.


    If this is the case, it will certainly gain powerful power quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1534

    However, if he did, his achievements would only stop here, and he could not even break through the Immortal Emperor all his life.


    Ghost tooth laughed at this time. The old ape had already said such words, which showed one thing.


    He can enter the imperial mausoleum without fear.


    At this time, Cheng Fei and others went out, and those monsters noticed, but they didn''t care about these small miscellaneous fish. Indeed, compared with these powerful monsters, Cheng Fei and others were just mole ants.


    Those monsters are looking at the situation in front of them, watching the ghost teeth come to the front of the imperial mausoleum, and watching the ghost teeth open the imperial mausoleum.


    "Open the imperial mausoleum, I want to be a shariko, I want to become a immortal, I want to become the hope of the underworld! Ha ha ha


    Cheng Fei and they didn''t leave here. Even if they ran away, there was no use. They would be chased by these monsters. And Cheng Fei had a little confidence in himself at the moment.


    This trace of confidence comes from Cheng Fei''s not only understanding one kind of symbol, but also having experienced many caves. Some symbols are repeated and some symbols are another kind of Rune.


    Cheng Fei has no less than five runes, which is the foundation of Cheng Fei''s confidence in himself.


    Within a few miles of their eyes.


    "Boom!" Again.


    However, this is the voice of some kind of organ action. It seems that something has been buried for a long time.


    Right now!


    "When! When! When


    In this underground, in the palace group, actually sent out the melodious bell.


    Frighten people''s hearts.


    The old ape had a helpless look at this moment, and then he became solemn and looked at the imperial mausoleum rising slowly in front of all the demons at this moment.


    Only, in the ghost tooth with the sound of rampant laughter came to the middle of the imperial mausoleum.


    "Ah


    Another scream, the ghost teeth spit blood and fly upside down.


    There was nothing here except those palaces, and the attack on the ghost tooth was very serious.


    The ghost teeth directly fell down dozens of miles, smashed and broken many palaces, and the ghost teeth did not know how many mouths of blood they vomited.


    My ribs are almost all broken at the moment.


    "Why..." Ghost teeth have not spit out the first two words, has been in a kind of delirium in the scene.


    Cheng Fei and several of them have no time to pity this man, and they are shocked by the next scene.


    "Welcome the return of the Lord of the underworld. You are not dead All the demons led by the old ape knelt down and faced the imperial mausoleum in front of them.


    The old ape''s face was full of joy. It seemed that nothing in the world could match the joy brought by this time.


    "After all these years, you still haven''t changed! But the monster behind you has changed a wave At this time, a strong man''s voice came out slowly from the imperial mausoleum.


    This kind of voice seems to have been silent for many years. As soon as he opened his mouth, he took hoarseness and vicissitudes of life, and with an inexplicable dignity.


    "I''m sorry to my ancestors, to your people of the underworld..." The old ape knelt down now, and his eyes were full of tears.


    Even when the wind and cloud appeared, the sky was bright.


    In the air, in front of the old ape, outside the entire imperial mausoleum, a breeze slightly blows up, blowing the face, blowing people''s faces.


    A towering figure suddenly appeared in front of people. His face was as warm as jade, his clothes were simple and his hair was gray. What remained in front of people was a seemingly dignified face.


    And the cultivation of this person is unfathomable, completely can not see how powerful the other side is.


    "Forget it, everyone. After living in this ancient tomb for more than 50000 years, I didn''t expect that someone would come up with the idea of imperial mausoleum! Come on, who are you? "


    "I am the prince of the underworld. Who are you?" Ghost tooth this time already sober up, he cries out angrily.


    "Joke, as the last patriarch of the underworld, why didn''t I feel the breath of the prince in you?" This person drinks gently, the eye son is looking at ghost tooth, ask aloud.


    "How could it be?" Ghost teeth with an unbelievable face, looked at the distance in front of the people, the man turned out to be the last emperor, and he did not even in each other, feel the breath of blood.


    "What happened? Why is it the prince in my memory? It''s impossible. It''s impossible? "


    In the end, the ghost tooth held his head and murmured. Finally, he looked like a madman, as if he had become a madman.


    "Let me have a look!" This person also looks to move, came to the ghost tooth''s side, and put a paw on his head.


    The man first saw a scene that made him very strange. Then a look of anger appeared between his eyebrows. Finally, the desolate color flashed away. The man sighed. During this period, he also saw the red finch of Duanmu, and finally he looked at Cheng Fei.After seeing it, he sighed, and the man murmured: "I didn''t expect, princess, in order to continue the incense of the Ming people, you chose to give birth to this child with an aggressor and kill the invader. He also chose to commit suicide. "


    "Why is my life so hard?" At the end of the day, the man''s voice was full of tears.


    The people on the scene changed their color after hearing this. This is a very secret matter. They should have heard it. This is a big taboo. It seems that this person is ready to kill his mouth.


    A group of strong people surrounded a little together. At the moment, they were grasshoppers tied to a rope, and they were probably inseparable.


    "Oh, don''t worry, I won''t kill you. You can also take out the wealth of our nation. I only have a few small requirements." The man tilted his head and looked at the people here and said with a smile.


    Then, the man said, "there are only two people left in the Hades, but there are so many souls of the underworld. They will rise in the future. They will wake up from their deep sleep in the near future. I believe that the Hades will wake up one day."


    "And this man, he is the next Prince of the Hades. Even if he has lived for 50000 years, what can he do? He is still young! "


    The man said, there was no doubt about the domineering power between the words, and the more he said, the eyes of the old ape which was still kneeling under him became more and more bright.


    Ghost teeth staring at all of this, he only now know his identity, and now he just suddenly wake up, in front of this man, is not his real father, and his real father has already died in his memory.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1535

    But the man in front of him gave him the identity of Prince and gave him the hope of the underworld.


    He looked at all this quietly, but there was no feeling of loss because he could not get the relic in the imperial mausoleum, but another complex emotion.


    It''s a feeling of guilt and passion.


    "Well, that''s what I want you to do. You can go away. You can leave as far away as possible. As for you two, stay here. I want you to ask you something!"


    The man in the other three after the sound, let the eyes of Cheng Fei and Wang Meng two people stop.


    Cheng Fei''s face is muddled, and he doesn''t provoke him. How can he stop? Stopped by him?


    But for Wang Meng, it doesn''t matter. As long as he can follow Cheng Fei, for now, as long as he follows Cheng Fei, and before Cheng Fei has grown up, he can be well protected during this period of time.


    "Thank you for not killing me


    Situ Haotian and Duanmu hongque stopped and said to this man.


    It''s really impossible for them to deal with the man in front of them. In addition, they are already thinking about how to tell their ancestors about this matter.


    They don''t have the heart to stay any longer, hoping to make up for their mistakes with those treasures.


    Now there are only two humans left on the field. As for the man in front of him and the ghost tooth beside him, they all belong to the Hades.


    "Little brother, do you know what I want to ask you?" The strong man asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know, please tell me." Cheng Fei said sincerely.


    "Boy, have you learned all the Runes of the underworld?"


    Cheng Fei is moved in his heart, and he is gesticulating on his hand.


    "Are these?"


    After performing these runes, the man in front of him nodded with a smile and looked very kind.


    And those monsters like the old ape look at Cheng Fei''s face with fear.


    "Don''t think these runes have no effect. They are born with the ability to restrain monsters. However, they are not so powerful in the underworld, but they should not be underestimated. This is the art of controlling beasts of the Ming people 50000 years ago. I hope you can cherish and use it well


    The man said a long list of words. Regardless of whether Cheng Fei understood or not, he looked at Cheng Fei again. It was not so much that he looked at Cheng Fei, but rather at the thing in Cheng Fei''s body. At the moment, the man''s face was respectful.


    "Master, can you come out and have a talk?"


    Cheng Fei is a little surprised. Who is this man referring to?


    However, at the next moment, in Cheng Fei''s body, a virtual tower shadow appears.


    "It turns out that you are such a stinky boy. I didn''t expect that you have become the Immortal Emperor after so many years of absence! But I didn''t say hello to me at the beginning. I was very angry The tower of return to heaven appears at this moment and says with a buzz.


    "Ha ha ha, you''re joking. The boy is just a miscellaneous fish in front of you. How dare you talk to you like that?" The man replied respectfully.


    "Well, you''ve got some insight!" After a long time, he went back to the sky tower and asked, "I don''t know what you plan to do next?"


    "Well, I guess I''ll sleep for a while again, and when all my disciples of the underworld are growing up, it''s time for me to counterattack!" The man spoke lightly, and his words were domineering.


    "I hope you can hurry up. The host I trust will probably launch a great war within ten thousand years..."


    After this period, Cheng Fei never heard anything. He just saw this man together in a tower. He didn''t know what the secret was discussing until the half incense time passed.


    Then he said to Cheng Fei, "OK, let''s go. Let''s get out of here."


    "Good!"


    Cheng Fei left the big mouth he had got in the underworld, and returned the blood essence of his ghost teeth to him.


    With some regrets and most of the Ming''s treasures, Cheng Fei and Wang Meng went out.


    Leaving the secret place and looking at the sky outside, the immortal power on the dark Jupiter is very thin, which makes Cheng Fei a little uncomfortable.


    "Where shall we go first?"


    "The rain fall sect! By the way, we can finish some things. " Cheng Fei has a trace of melancholy in his look. He didn''t expect that his strength could be raised so high in the blink of an eye.


    In the secret place, it was only three months.


    But when they came back to their ancestral home, each of them was dumbfounded.


    I never thought that the time velocity in the secret place is different from that in the outside world. It can be said that it is a day in the sky and a year in the underground. They have been in the secret place for more than three months, but in the whole planet Jupiter, it has been 100 years.


    The leader of the Luoyu sect, Duanmu hongque, went back to the ancestral gate and announced that it was closed and did not ask about the outside world.Today''s clan is taken over by a sect elder who has just broken through to the fifth floor of Xuxian.


    Since then, the high-end combat power of their clan has almost disappeared, and outsiders do not know what is found here.


    After coming to zongmen, Cheng Fei sees Lu Ren''s fake figure, but he doesn''t see Changning. When he asks where Changning is, Lu Ren''s fake look is a little dim.


    Cheng Fei didn''t say anything more. Instead, he gave Lu renfei some training resources and said goodbye to him.


    Next, Cheng Fei comes to his small yard, which is Zhao bingchao''s yard. He used to take the place of Zhao bingchao for ten years. Now, more than 100 years later, the courtyard seems to be the same as before. It looks like someone often comes to clean it.


    Cheng Fei stands in front of the yard, quietly feeling the fallen leaves in the sky. Now it is autumn. Cheng Fei has heard a saying that autumn is the season of departure.


    Cheng Fei looks at all this in silence and says that he has no feelings here. Even he doesn''t believe him. At this moment, there is a sudden Bang behind him.


    Cheng Fei turns around and looks back. The barrel in Wu Qian''s hand is overturned at this moment. For a hundred years, she has to come here to clean it. Just as her heart has slowly died, she sees the familiar figure in front of her eyes.


    "You Come back


    I miss her day and night, but when I come near and appear in front of her, I can''t say a word. Even Wu Qian has a timid feeling and dare not speak to Cheng Fei.


    Even this sentence, is also her courage to say.


    "Well, I''m back. Is everything ok?" Cheng Fei looks at Wu Qian''s face as before, and the years have not erased any trace on her face,


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1536

    After Cheng Fei said this, he felt some regret in his heart. How could this situation look like a wife waiting for her husband''s return at home alone in her boudoir? The wife said "you are back", and the husband replied "um".


    After Cheng Fei says this, Wu Qian doesn''t know how to answer. She looks at Cheng Fei at a loss, as if she did something wrong.


    Cheng Fei, who doesn''t understand the woman''s intention? The woman in front of her has been waiting for him for more than 100 years. If he doesn''t understand each other''s intention, he will undoubtedly be with straight man!


    Only process fly can''t do it now, he owes enough love debt, he doesn''t want to make those women sad.


    Cheng Fei goes to Wu Qian. Every step, Wu Qian''s heart will speed up the beat again, until the man who looks ordinary but has extraordinary temperament comes to him.


    "There are more excellent people than me. I believe you will find your true love." Cheng Fei looks at Wu Qian''s face, thinks for a while, still so open mouth to say.


    Wu Qian seems to have expected that. Instead of saying anything more, she lowers her eyes and clenchs her lower lip. Suddenly she opens her hands and pours into Cheng Fei''s arms.


    I was in tears.


    "Wuwuwu You big fool, I don''t know that I fell in love with you at the moment you saved me


    Cheng Fei took the warm body in front of him, looked at the sky in the distance, and gently opened his mouth: "cry, cry for a long time, the feelings will be scattered!"


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei went to Taoist priest Qingxu. In the past 100 years, Taoist priest Qingxu has continued to return to his former life. However, he lacks someone in his life, which makes him a little boring.


    He now has less than a thousand years of life left, and he has already looked down on everything. Seeing Cheng Fei come back safely now, I don''t know why, but he has some nostalgia for his enemies in front of him.


    Like the original Zhao bingchao, what he brought is just infamous, but the present Zhao bingchao has brought him glory and made him proud of being a father.


    In fact, he has no regrets in this life.


    Cheng Fei also didn''t say anything. After some elixir of prolonging life, he also left.


    At last, Cheng Fei comes to the place where the red finch of Luoyu sect is closed.


    There is no objection from the red sparrow of Duanmu. At the moment, Cheng Fei is the strong one. Although it is said that there is a real immortal level in the Luoyu sect, that kind of existence will not be born unless it is the critical moment of the clan''s life and death.


    At present, Duanmu cardinal vigilantly looked at the two people in front of her and asked nervously, "what are you doing here?"


    "I heard that the once-in-a-thousand-year battle of Tianjiao in the whole fairyland has begun. I want to ask for a place here." Cheng Fei knocked on the table, squinting his eyes and laughing.


    As for the source of the news, he asked from Zhang mianchang. Generally speaking, as long as he can have a real immortal sect, he can recommend a quota. The falling rain sect has just reached the standard.


    This face grows up to now still don''t know, oneself already betrayed Cheng Fei.


    "This is it." After hearing this, Duanmu cardinal breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that the two men were going to trouble him. He could not help but reply:


    "don''t worry about it. The talent of our family has withered for nearly ten thousand years, and there has hardly been any strong arrogance. But if we want to talk about the quota, we will give you the quota this time."


    The patriarch in the rain took a token from his bag of heaven and earth. The token looked small, and the word "falling rain" was written on the token.


    "Thank you, Lord Duanmu. I won''t take your token in vain. This pill will show my feelings." Cheng Fei pushes a pill bottle in front of him.


    At the beginning, Duanmu cardinal didn''t care about the pill given by Cheng Fei. In his opinion, the pills Cheng Fei can give are not of much level.


    But he still can''t help but open to have a look. After seeing this, the look of Duanmu cardinal vibrates and takes a deep look at Cheng Fei again.


    "Brother Cheng is such a big hand that he used our state''s dujiedan to exchange for a token." Said the Redbird with a smile.


    He is about to cross the robbery, but he is not very confident in what he has prepared. Now Cheng Fei''s pill just solves his urgent need.


    "I want to ask, how many names did you become? We have got this boat Cheng Fei asked a question before he left.


    After hearing this, the red sparrow of Duanmu was very embarrassed and looked slightly. Some unnatural answers were: "in fact, my strength is not strong. I can still rank in the top 1000 on our planet, and in the red training star region."


    "A thousand?" Cheng Fei was stunned. He didn''t expect that the red finch was so bad. Other people in the clan said that the patriarch was very strong, but he was able to rank in the top 1000.


    It seems that the Duanmu cardinal deliberately left a good reputation.


    Seeing the disdainful look in Cheng Fei''s eyes, Duanmu cardinal gave a bitter smile. He continued to say, "brother Cheng doesn''t know something. It''s really not easy to stand out among so many people. Being able to enter the top 1000 in the red training star region is the highest ever.""Continue..."


    Cheng Fei laughs and says nothing, and asks Duanmu hongque to continue to say the next thing.


    "Being able to enter the top 1000 of the red practice star domain means that we can enter the real inner domain, which is the inner domain of our immortal realm! I finally got the award of "one leaf boat" because I got the top 20000 in the inner region


    After listening to the talk of Duanmu cardinal, Cheng Fei nods. It seems that the road ahead is more dangerous than he imagined.


    But that''s interesting, right?


    At least Cheng Fei thinks so!


    Cheng Fei turns around and leaves. Next, he will go to the red Lian star region, where he will meet all kinds of experts.


    It''s just that there is less than ten years left for the battle of Tianjiao once a thousand years. Cheng Fei can do some other things during this period.


    Cheng Fei chose to close down somewhere in the dark Jupiter. From the secret place of the underworld, he got a lot of treasures, also got a lot of pills and pills, as well as some skills and magic arts.


    For example, the pill Cheng Fei gave to Duanmu cardinal is one of the treasures he got. In the heaven and earth bag, this kind of pill can be said to be a lot of grasping, and there are many pills of higher grade. Cheng Fei needs to study it carefully before he can take it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1537

    Cheng Fei deeply knows that what he gets from the secret place is far less than that made by himself. Cheng Fei is very interested in the way of pills, but after entering the fairyland, he has no free time to refine pills.


    Now it''s not easy to be idle now. Naturally, he is improving his level of other professions. Now he has got a lot of prescriptions, which is just in line with his wishes.


    He took out a medium-grade alchemy furnace from the spiritual treasures plundered by Wang Meng, which, to a certain extent, is comparable to the top-grade immortal treasure.


    This is a primitive alchemy furnace. It took a few months for Cheng Fei to refine it and control it.


    Next, Cheng Fei only refined for more than a month and raised his level of pills to the level of virtual immortals. Wang Meng urged Cheng Fei to go on his way.


    It is estimated that it will be several years to go from here to the center of the red practice star region. If they don''t go, they will not have time.


    Cheng Fei had no choice but to go on the road. At the beginning, they came to the transmission array of the dark Jupiter. After paying a certain amount of fairy crystal, they appeared on another planet after a short period of syncope.


    Just out of the transmission array, Cheng Fei and Wang Meng go to the next transmission array again, ready to send to the next planet again.


    "How many times is it transmitted?"


    "Five hundred fairies!"


    Cheng Fei frowned. When he came out of the dark Jupiter, a person only had 100 Xianjing, and now a person has asked for 500 Xianjing. What''s the difference between killing people?


    "Why so much? When we just came out of Jupiter, we only spent 100 cents. "


    , the guard who watches the transmission array, chill and laughs, "the price is fixed by me. You have to leave here, and I has the final say. Can people who come out of the earth''s earth like Jupiter don''t even have 500 immortals? "


    Just talking about some guards beside him, looking at Cheng Fei and Wang Meng, their eyes are full of scorn. It seems that they despise the people in the place of Cang Jupiter.


    Cheng Fei sighs. Why doesn''t the planet play cards according to the routine? It''s not good just after graduation, which is also in line with Cheng Fei''s unfortunate character.


    "This is a thousand fairies." Cheng Fei can only throw out a bag again. After the guard looks at it, the corner of his mouth becomes more and more playful.


    "A thousand fairy crystal is not enough. It must be 5000."


    As soon as this statement was made, all the people present were shocked. Under normal circumstances, the guards would seize some people''s fairies. If you ask for more price, two thousand fairies are enough for the guard to spend some time.


    But at the moment, the guard is even more fierce, and even offered the price of 5000 immortal crystal.


    This time, even the voice supporting the guard was much lower.


    As the guards of the teleportation array, their accomplishments are not low. The guard in front of them is the existence of the second floor of the virtual immortal. Moreover, there will be a master of the virtual immortal level 5 or above in the vicinity of the transmission array to prevent people from making trouble.


    Cheng Fei, on the contrary, laughed and said to the guard in front of him: "your parents didn''t tell you that it''s enough to be a man?"


    "As I said, five thousand fairy crystal is only five thousand immortal crystal. Can you two poor people not take it out?"


    The guard didn''t realize the gaffe in his words. Instead, he continued, and there was a backstage behind him. His backstage was the Lord of the city.


    The Lord of the city is the existence of the seven levels of Xuxian.


    "In that case, I''m not to blame!" Cheng Fei said politely in his mouth. At the moment when his voice just fell, he snapped.


    The guard''s face in front of him was more than five finger prints, and he was deeply depressed. However, almost all the teeth in his mouth flew out of the guard''s mouth. He covered his cheek. He didn''t expect that Cheng Fei would dare to do it.


    And Cheng Fei in his view is just an ordinary Xuxian second floor, just suddenly, let him have no reaction.


    "How dare you do it, come here and take them down!" The man covered his cheek and cried out. Without teeth, he sent out his voice through his immortal power.


    However, the guards nearby were stunned at the beginning, and then their faces changed several times. They were all at the same level. The guard did not have the ability to give orders, but they had the right to guard the security around the transmission array. At this moment, Cheng Fei had already taken the move, and they should have done so.


    "What are you doing? You don''t have to deal with them The guard cried out. He was used to being unscrupulous at ordinary times. Now that he has been wronged so much, his mood suddenly burst out.


    The other guards gave him a cold look, but they still made a move. Cheng Fei looked at the people who rushed by and said with a smile: "you are all looking for death!"


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Between the electric light and flint, all the guards who have just rushed out are beaten out by Cheng Fei. At the moment, they all lie on the ground, covering their stomachs and wailing.The highest level of these people is just the second level cultivation of Xuxian. Compared with Cheng Fei now, they are nothing but a great wizard. They are not on the same level.


    "How could that be possible?" The guard who was first slapped muttered.


    He looked at the other side and he was the same cultivation, how could he fly a few companions who were similar to himself in an instant.


    "I''m looking for death!"


    Suddenly, an old man''s voice appeared at this moment. The old man flew out of the room and came to Cheng Fei''s face. He chopped at Cheng Fei with a slap. Cheng Fei sneered back.


    "Boom


    Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei are still calm and calm. However, the old man of the other side has changed greatly. Cheng Fei is just a two-level immortal cultivator. How can he fight with him.


    I''m afraid that this kind of strength can only be found in the arrogance of the big powers. After five or six steps back, the old man stopped immediately, then clasped his hands and asked respectfully:


    "excuse me, are you going to the master star of the red training star domain to participate in the test?"


    However, before Cheng Fei could reply, a voice appeared again. Above the sky, a middle-aged man flew over.


    "Who dares to touch my dry son?" The middle-aged man''s voice was extremely rough and loud enough to be heard throughout the city.


    He is the Lord of the city.


    "Godfather, it''s him, it''s him who beat me like this! Godfather, make up your mind for me


    The middle-aged man falls down and looks directly at Cheng Fei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1538

    "City Lord, never..." The old man on the fifth floor of the empty fairy opened his mouth in a hurry.


    But it was interrupted by the city Lord.


    "Is it you who moved my son? Ha ha, you dare to be so arrogant when you come to my territory. You can''t get out of here today! " The city Lord didn''t hesitate at all. When he waved his hand, it was already a powerful spell.


    Cheng Fei sneers and looks at the city Lord''s hand. His face is light, and he can''t see the look of worry.


    "Go away!"


    At this time, Wang Meng shot, a slap took out.


    At the next moment, it was as if the city master had been shot out by a cannon, and the whole person hit a wall five kilometers away.


    The city Lord sank in, showing a large "human" character, which was produced when the wall had array blessing.


    Quiet!


    It was as quiet as death!


    The other people on the scene even dare not give out the atmosphere, looking at the two plague gods in front of them, only fear in their eyes.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei smiles at the guard and asks, "can I use the teleport array?"


    Without waiting for the guard to react, Cheng Fei walks directly past the guard, takes off all the bags of heaven and earth from his body, shakes it in his hand, and then nods with satisfaction and looks back:


    "brother Wang Meng, let''s go!"


    "Good!"


    Two people so came to the front of the transmission array, put Xianjing, two people stepped into it.


    After a burst of silvery white light, two people''s bodies disappeared in an instant.


    Left to dry people look at each other, spine hair cold.


    At this time, the city Lord dared to climb out of the building he hit. He looked all over his body. A strong man with seven stories of false immortals looked like a beggar on the street at the moment.


    He was not seriously injured at the moment, but the city Lord knew that it was the result of the other side''s holding hands. If he did, there would be only one word, "die!"


    The cultivation of the other side is absolutely the existence of the top ten layers of virtual immortals, and even beyond. This is the most intuitive idea in the mind of the city Lord.


    He staggered out at the moment, looking at the people in front of him was angry, and then suddenly appeared in front of the guard.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    "You are a black sheep. I think you should be beaten. Come on, don''t hide. I won''t beat you this year! Come on


    The next thing is self-evident. The city Lord lost his temper and the dry son was beaten severely.


    The whole city began to rectify the atmosphere, one after another to let people pay attention to those suspicious people, once found, do not start, try to make friends.


    And what happened on this planet has also spread to the whole akalima region.


    "I heard that a shocking news broke out on a certain planet. Tianjiao has begun to show himself. He can play several masters of the same level. Moreover, Tianjiao also has a Taoist protector who is suspected to be the peak of virtual immortals."


    "Who would make such a fuss? Obviously, when they came to the inner region, they were despised by the guards of the teleportation array, so they were furious. It''s not that you like to make it public


    "That''s why. It''s also true that the big contest in the immortal realm is around the corner. All Tianjiao are silent as much as they can. Be ready to make a big splash in the contest


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, similar news was received in various places. For a time, the whole red practice star region became active.


    In a wild land in the east of the red practice star region, a lovely boy stood on a planet. After crushing the jade slips on his hand, he chuckled and showed his white teeth.


    "The battle of Tianjiao is interesting. It should be more fun than killing people! I''ll go and have a look


    Finish saying, the boy in front of a more bone boat, the boy stepped on it, and then disappeared in this barbarian planet.


    Behind him, on the whole planet, the smell of blood filled the whole planet. There, it was all human bones. The residual heat seemed to indicate that these human beings had just died


    In the north of Chilian star region, beihezong.


    A slender woman in green stands on the back mountain of beihezong. She dances swords in the mountains like a goddess on the nine days.


    All of a sudden, at this time, a song of wild geese resounded through the blue sky. During the spread of wings, it was in front of the woman.


    A small barrel was taken out from the wild goose''s claws, and a piece of paper was unfolded by the woman in green.


    "Elder martial brother has already set out. What''s the purpose of Shifu''s asking me to participate in the battle of Tianjiao?" The woman''s eyes drooped slightly and murmured softly in her mouth.


    His eyes gradually changed from soft to sharp. A sharp light in his eyes flashed away. He patted the goose neck in front of him.


    The woman in green jumped up.


    ¡­¡­


    The south is also a planet.


    A rough man was eating and drinking at home, but he didn''t look very old.Suddenly, a woman appeared behind him. The rough man stopped his chopsticks, and his face showed a bitter smile.


    "Eat and eat, you know to eat in a day, my mother''s wealth is almost eaten up by you, you said you did not work hard to support the family, you must eat, you were a pig in your last life?" The woman picked up the child''s ear.


    "Hey, mother, I have enough food to work!" The rough man scratched his head and was charmingly naive.


    After hearing this, the woman was furious and kicked out, only to find that the rough man had already escaped and appeared at the door.


    "No, no, no, mother, I''m going to work, I''m going to go now!" The man''s eyes were squeezed with a smile.


    "Well, good! Well Don''t worry. It''s about to start the battle of pride. Go find me a daughter-in-law and I''ll do the work at home! " The woman suddenly stopped the man.


    "No The rough man cried.


    "Well, don''t see me if you can''t find your daughter-in-law!"


    "So cruel!" A man wants to cry without tears.


    ¡­¡­


    Since the news broke out, in a day, Tianjiao of the whole star region has basically acted.


    Tens of thousands of immortal practitioners are heading for the inner domain of the red practice star region, and there are also many Tianjiao''s children who are ready to move and rub their hands.


    It''s just that Cheng Fei doesn''t know about all this.


    To their surprise, the guards of the teleportation array that they met in the following period were all bowing and bowing faces one by one. There were even a few weaker planet guards. When they saw Cheng Fei and Wang Meng, they were all released directly.


    There were even some city officials offering a banquet for the two of them.


    When things go wrong, there must be demons. Until they came to the outer planet of the broken star sea, they didn''t know the reason for this kind of thing.


    It made two people laugh and cry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1539

    Red training star field is very broad, Cheng Fei and Wang Meng have been in the transmission array before, so it has been transmitted for more than a month.


    Just came to the edge of the broken star sea, where there is a life star far away from the broken star sea.


    It''s called "starfish".


    80% of the space on this planet is occupied by sea water, but only the remaining 20% of the land has been filled with human dwellings. This place is the nearest planet to the broken star sea, and its value is far higher than other planets.


    Because this is the sea of broken stars.


    It only took more than a month to get to inner region from Cang Jupiter in the extreme west of red Lian star region to the front of the broken star sea. However, it is estimated that it will take at least two years to go to the inner region from this Cang sea star.


    This is not to say how far it is from the starfish to the inner region, but that this sea of broken stars has its own uniqueness.


    In the broken star sea, it''s all made up of some space junk, especially those planets that have lost their breath of life, and meteorites and so on.


    There is too much of this material in this area, and even formed a specific law, just like the asteroid belt known by Cheng Fei, constantly circling the inner region.


    In this way, if you want to enter the inner domain from the outside, you have to cross this area, which is very stable to the outside world, but it is not the case inside.


    Therefore, if the transmission array can not be transmitted in, it can only rely on a flying boat to cross the sea of broken stars. However, even if it is a flying boat, there is a great risk.


    Of course, if the body reaches the realm of true immortality, you can cross the sea of broken stars alone with your own strength.


    But how many people can reach the realm of true immortality in this time? Suppose that there are seven billion people on a planet, but among them, there are only one or two experts in the realm of true immortals.


    Even the masters without the realm of true immortals are the strong ones sent out from inner regions to govern the planet.


    This is a terrible number. Therefore, the only one connecting the whole inner region and the broken star sea is the Cang starfish here.


    In canghaixing, there are dozens of commercial gangs, which transport goods as well as people. Compared with the inner domain, the outer domain has a vast area and has more resources.


    Every day, many ships enter the sea of broken stars and go to inner regions for trading.


    Because of this, the strength of Canghai star is a very high star in Outland. There are ten strong ones in the realm of true immortals, and one master of celestial realm.


    This is definitely a terrible combat force. In addition to the three major gates in the southeast and North, the strength of Cang starfish is the strongest.


    Occupying 80% of the sea area, they only have 20% of the land. When Cheng Fei and Wang Meng just came here, they found many young faces.


    These young faces, one by one, looked extremely arrogant. They stayed on the land, ready to go to the sea of broken stars.


    There are a lot of fairies here who set up the market, and businessmen also make profits from these people.


    There are not only some other treasures here, but also some miraculous elixirs flowing out of the inner realm, as well as some strange things.


    Among the starfish, the most famous one is another kind of treasure, which can also be said to be a kind of gambling.


    This is the most famous, is a kind of activity called "gambling stone", the Cang starfish is very close to the broken star sea.


    In the sea of broken stars, there are often some broken star storms. This kind of storm is very fatal to the general merchant ships. Once it meets the broken star storm, it can be said that it is doomed to die.


    But there will also be some powerful forces. Their merchant ships will be able to withstand the storm. Until the storm is over, it will bring a lot of rocks like meteorites.


    These merchants did not open the stones immediately, but brought starfish to sell at high prices or to auction them.


    Because the stones contain some treasures, some weapons, some talismans, and some strange things, but the probability of containing treasures in the stones is very small, so the merchants will sell them.


    In this way, businesses will get more benefits, have to say, this is a very favorable sales method! At least nine of them have bet on starfish.


    Cheng Fei and Wang Meng arrived at the Cang Haixing that day. Because they had been very dusty all the way, and because they were on the way, their costumes at the moment did not look very luxurious. Therefore, few people noticed after they came here.


    "Did you see that young man in royal clothes? It is said that this young man is only about 1000 years old, and has already broken through to the level of virtual immortals. It seems that he has a great chance to enter the top 1000 this time. "


    "You don''t know his name yet! He is Xie Wenyu of Xie family. Have you heard of Xie family? "


    "What? Is it Xie''s family? This will bring about such arrogance. "


    ¡­¡­Just as soon as I got down, I heard two people pointing at a teenager on one side. When the teenager turned around, the two men quickly stepped into the crowd.


    Cheng Feixun''s reputation goes, the bottom of his heart ha ha, this young man just ate Zhuyan Dan, thousands of years can be called a teenager, he also ha ha, then how should he calculate?


    "Let''s go. It''s a hidden dragon and crouching tiger here. Let''s find a place to stay for one night and have a rest. We''ll find out how to cross the sea of broken stars tomorrow." Wang Meng said lightly.


    Cheng Fei said, and then they went to the inn.


    About two hours later, Cheng Fei and Wang Meng look at the simple room in front of them, their faces are a little ugly.


    They didn''t expect that they had left so early, but still failed to catch up with the first wave here.


    It took them a long time to find the room. It was a single room, and the price was still very expensive.


    It seems that they are late, and Cheng Fei and Wang Meng have no huge background. It is very difficult to find a house on the land.


    However, there will be a group of people going to the broken star sea in two days, and a lot of rooms should be available by then.


    "Just make do with it for the night."


    Two people can only face the reality.


    The next night, no sleep.


    Cheng Fei and Wang Meng two people separate action, in the vicinity to listen to the nearest ship to the broken star sea.


    But what bothered them was that the fastest ship they found was two months later.


    Other times have been reserved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1540

    This is not good news for the two people, which means that they must live in the starfish for at least two months before they can go to the broken star sea.


    These two months of accommodation costs, to Cheng Fei body Xianjing, although can eat, but it is not so easy.


    The Xianjing vein that Cheng Fei got in changgongzong has been almost wasted by him. Now, there are only about 100000 Xianjing that he got in the secret place of Luoyu sect.


    Don''t feel that there are a lot of immortal crystals, but on the contrary, those immortal crystals will not last long for him.


    These days Cheng Fei met those childish brothers, casually a hand, is one tenth of his wealth.


    This makes Cheng Fei feel the importance of Xianjing again. It is the same in the human world and in the fairyland. Without Xianjing, there is no cultivation resource.


    Although there are many good things in Cheng Fei''s body, any of these good things, if taken out, can also cause a lot of looting.


    However, Cheng Fei also wants to create his own clan. He has to prepare his own treasure house. Some of the things he doesn''t use can be used as his family''s wealth.


    But now they have to earn money, and the road to the broken star sea is not so smooth. Cheng Fei also has to buy a boat ticket. It takes at least two years to fly from the starfish to the inner region, so the ticket is very expensive.


    Therefore, the immediate priority should be that two people must earn money. After fully understanding the situation of Cang Haixing, Cheng Fei and Wang Meng temporarily found a job only for themselves.


    Cheng Fei chose a Alchemist''s job. Now he has completely broken through to the seven pattern alchemist. He can refine the elixir at the level of Xuxian. He starts refining alchemy in a place called "wandanfang" in canghaixing.


    Cheng Fei just shows his alchemy level a little, and someone immediately asks Cheng Fei to make alchemy for them.


    The strength of the practitioners here is generally relatively high, and the most common one is in the level of virtual immortals. People in the realm of virtual immortals need to use pills for meditation, healing, or breaking out of their own strength to fight.


    As for Wang Meng, he simply joined a mercenary Corps. As we all know, 80% of the area of the starfish is covered by sea water, in which there are many powerful monsters.


    The monster is full of treasures, which can be used to refine alchemy and utensils. Therefore, after revealing the strength of the eight levels of virtual immortals, Wang Meng easily joined a mercenary group and went to the nearby sea area to hunt and kill monsters.


    They seem to be in order and everything seems to be on the right track, but they are not.


    When Cheng Fei and Wang Meng saved enough money to buy tickets a month later, they were told that they would have to wait more than two months before they could get another ticket.


    Cheng Fei is a little speechless. If he goes on like this, they will have to wait until the year of monkey.


    After the first group of mendists left, they rented two more houses. The cost of these two houses was already very large. The cost in January was as high as 560000, let alone other things.


    Finally, the two people thought about it, but they still handed in the tickets of a merchant two and a half months later.


    This business is the No.1 business group of Di Zi. Except for the ten Tianzi business groups, only this one is the best.


    It''s said that there are only ten business groups here, but this is just the appearance.


    After so many years of development, canghaixing''s business group has not known what level it has reached. It is not only divided into Tianzi, dizi and Jiazi, but also has derived many other types of businesses, with good and bad mixed up.


    After Cheng Fei and Wang Meng went back, they began to discuss how to earn Xianjing in a short time.


    Otherwise, on the third day, they are going to sleep on the road. Cheng Fei laughs bitterly at the thought that the powerful man who is illustrious has fallen to sleep on the road.


    Here, if you rob, the real immortals here will definitely come out to take care of things.


    This is also one of the reasons why the starfish have been in good order for so many years.


    If Cheng Fei insists on going to wandanfang to live in the evening to practice, he will be dismissed immediately.


    In their words, you make alchemy, we welcome you. But you want to take our house and practice, you go!


    In the starfish, the price is so expensive!


    Wang Meng goes out hunting early and returns late. However, the monsters in the nearby sea area are almost extinct. If you want to go out, you can only go far away to hunt, but once you leave a far away place, you may not be able to return.


    Therefore, even if Wang Meng has a body of cultivation, he can''t make progress every day.


    Finally, both of them came up with a situation.


    That''s the gambling stone!


    ¡­¡­


    This afternoon, Canghai auction house is the largest auction house of canghaixing, and an auction is held here every once in a while. The amount of money sold in the auction hall is a terrible number."Who? Hand in your invitation! If you don''t have an invitation, please give it to you


    Two people with hats came to the gate of Canghai auction and were stopped by the guard.


    "Well, you dare to stop me?" One of them, wearing a hat, released his accomplishments, which was the highest cultivation of Xuxian.


    The guard at the door was shocked by this momentum and stepped back a few steps. While his face changed one by one, he spread out his hands and showed a gesture of please.


    "Well, you are wise!" A slightly feminine voice sounded, and the two men with hats walked in.


    Only a handful of guards were left looking at each other


    These two people, of course, are Cheng Fei and Wang Meng. After they had a plan, they came here and didn''t know what they were going to do.


    They have no invitation card and Xianjing, so they can''t go to those high-grade private rooms. They just stop in the middle of the hall. The lobby of the canghaixing auction house is very large, with nearly 1000 seats.


    Cheng Fei and Wang Meng find a back corner at random, sit down, and begin to close their eyes.


    If they only rent a room, their fairy crystal can last two days, so they quit the house and come to this auction.


    The auction usually lasts for one night. Cheng Fei and Wang Meng plan to make do with it for one night. By the way, they inquire about the treasures.


    If the guards at the gate know that the two strong men who forced to break into the auction are just to stay for one night and practice with their eyes closed, they will probably lose their teeth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1541

    "If you don''t say much, the auction will begin!"


    When the two men closed their eyes and raised their spirits, there was a lot of noise outside.


    This voice is made by a female fox spirit. This is after the fox monster has changed into human form, mainly because the Fox family is born with the ability to charm, which can make some men or women get hot and make wrong decisions.


    It has a great effect on auction.


    The woman the fox transformed into is not only charming and enchanting, but also has practiced the art of enchantment. Every frown and frown makes people scream.


    "It turns out that she is a girl like the moon. It seems that we can feast our eyes on each other this time!"


    "Ruyue girl is the chief auctioneer of the auction. In his auction career, she even had the auction amount of 500 million fairy crystal."


    ¡­¡­


    "Next, we will launch the first auction. We still have the same rules. After introducing an item, you can start bidding. I hope you will be the first to bid. If you are not bad, congratulations." Is saying, such as the moon cast a wink.


    There was another tremor below.


    It''s said that at the last auction, the first one to bid was an ordinary civilian, but he still had a very happy night with the girl in front of her.


    When someone asked the civilian, he laughed and said nothing, which made people more curious and yearning for it.


    On the top of the auction hall and in the box, a young man stares at the fox spirit in front of him, and the bad look in his eyes flashes away. Looking at the moon under the stage, the Khara almost flows down.


    "I''d like to offer you two immortal level medium-sized Lingbao in exchange for a night''s appreciation of the moon. Would you mind?"


    Then the boy breathed heavily. Heavy said, he is young, some young people''s courage is inevitable.


    As soon as this speech was said, it disrupted the rhythm of the whole auction, and also made Ruyue look slightly unhappy.


    But when Ruyue heard the crowd''s commotion coming from below, Ruyue''s face was a little heavy, and she was staring at the box in the air. Then she said with a smile:


    "since it was Mr. Xie of Xie''s family, she was not respectful. How about talking about it in her boudoir after this auction The Moon said softly.


    I can only hear a burst of thick from the box above. Heavy breathing: "OK, OK, OK!"


    Three consecutive good, thoroughly revealed the nature of the young man in the box above.


    When Cheng Fei heard this, he opened his eyes, looked up at the fox demon on the stage, and then listened to the voice from the box above.


    I can''t help but shake my head secretly. Once such a person is caught, he will be easily defeated by others. But if the boy of Xie family is pretending, it will be a bit terrible.


    Do not process fly believe, this teenager of Xie family certainly belongs to the former, that is a kind of intuition.


    He slowly glanced at the scene and found that there were still many people standing in the back without seats. This shows the importance of the auction.


    "The first auction item, mercury machete, is a treasure of immortal level. It has strong resistance to magic and can strengthen its attack attribute. The starting price is 10000 immortal crystal."


    At this moment, almost all the people on the scene yelled out their own prices. They also wanted to spend a good night with Ruyue. They wanted to be the first bidder to attract Ruyue.


    However, the moon in front of her eyes was a light smile and shook her head and said, "you are so angry that I don''t give her a chance to distinguish."


    "Fifteen thousand fairies!"


    "Eighteen thousand fairies!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Fifty thousand fairies!"


    But as the moon''s words have not finished, the price of this second-class immortal treasure has been fried to 50000 fairy crystal, reaching a frightening level.


    Although the price of Lingbao is not low, the mercury machete is worth 30000 Xianjing at most.


    But in this moment, it has been lifted to 50000. From this, we can see the horror of this fox spirit.


    The price of the first auction product finally stayed at 70000. Seeing that the wretched man who finally auctioned to the lower grade immortal ware was waving to the moon, smiling and smiling at Ruyue, he threw a wink at the obscene man.


    Continue with the next auction.


    The man did not feel lost because of this. Instead, he felt complacent because of the moon''s wink at him, as if he had been hit by a magic barrier.


    After seeing this, Cheng Fei has a new understanding of the enchantment of the moon in front of him. He can''t help but have some curiosity about the moon.


    "If I''m not mistaken, this fox spirit should still be a virgin." At this moment, the tower inside Cheng Fei''s body opens.Since the last time he went back to the sky tower to communicate with the man of the underworld, he has never talked to Cheng Fei again. Although Cheng Fei is curious, he does not belong to the scope of his understanding. He will not take the initiative to ask.


    But now, he said it.


    "What? You''re not lying to me, are you? " Cheng Fei has heard so much gossip. Naturally, he thinks that the moon in front of him is a fickle fox spirit. Now after hearing this, Cheng Fei looks unbelievable.


    "That''s right. If I''m not wrong, this fox spirit should have a strong inheritance, at least at the level of celestial immortals. Her cultivation is at the fourth level of virtual immortals. Maybe she is one of your strongest enemies in this battle."


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei is silent for a long time. He is a smart man. After the reminder of Huitian tower, he will never underestimate the moon in front of him.


    For the next time, Cheng Fei has a dual purpose. On the one hand, he is resting and meditating, and on the other hand, he is also looking at the situation in front of him.


    If you want to find some treasures at this auction, it must be said that Cheng Fei can''t even get the price of the first auction.


    In this way, the auction continued until the evening, and people''s enthusiasm continued to rise. During this period, many beautiful demon women came here to send some fruits and melons with immortal power for the people present.


    What Cheng Fei doesn''t know yet is that they have already been watched by the auctioneers. After all, only the two of them forced in this time, and their accomplishments could have a place in the box, but after they came in, they sat in the corner.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1542

    The two suspicious looking people had been reported to the high-level by the guard of the auction. The senior management found that the two people just came to the auction to sleep, and immediately became suspicious of them.


    But they did not get the handle of these two people, the other side broke in with strength, but looked like ordinary people.


    The auction is also careful of Cheng Fei and Wang Meng, for fear that they will make some trouble.


    The auction soon passed half way, during which the enthusiasm of the bottom still continued, and even intensified.


    Cheng Fei also found several things in his heart in this half of the auction, but he could only sigh.


    "Next, we''re going to auction the next item. This is an immortal level medium-sized Lingbao sword. Because this sword has been through a long time, it is lack of some compared with the real immortal level Lingbao. However, it does not affect the use of sword cultivation. The starting price is 50000 Xianjing, and each increase shall not be less than 5000 Xianjing! " As the Moon said on the stage with a smile.


    As soon as this was said, the atmosphere of the scene was really aroused. All the treasures sold before were basically of the same level as those of the lower level of xianpin, but now they have begun to sell the intermediate level treasures of xianpin. Although the treasure is incomplete, it can not change the fact that it is the spirit treasure of the immortal level.


    As you know, the strong ones in the high-level realm of virtual immortals don''t have the spiritual treasures of immortal level.


    In the middle of the auction, there was an immortal level medium-sized Lingbao.


    How can this not make people excited.


    "Fifty five thousand fairy crystal!"


    "60000 fairies!"


    "65000 fairy crystal!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the sword of ancient times has been coaxed to 100000 immortal crystal at this moment.


    At this time, Cheng Fei stares at the flying sword in front of him, and the light in his eyes keeps beating.


    He stared at the ordinary looking sword and took a deep breath. He didn''t know what to do next!


    At the moment, in his Najie, a painting is lying there quietly, but at this time, the painting keeps beating.


    What he painted in this painting is the way of slow sword that Li Qiang gave him at that time.


    If it wasn''t for this kind of Dao, it would take a hundred years to find the way of fast sword to cultivate. Cheng Fei''s strength would be even stronger now.


    But the painting in front of me is shaking, which shows one thing. The sword in front of me must be strange.


    It''s either something that matches the slow sword, or it belongs to another kendo.


    Cheng Fei can endure the excitement in his heart. He has to get this thing in front of him. However, he still has many pills from ancient times, many of which have effects on the realm of true immortals.


    But Cheng Fei obviously has a better choice. He also has a kind of elixir, named Du Jie Dan. This kind of elixir belongs to the kind of goods used to be at the peak of virtual immortals and ready to break through to the realm of true immortals.


    Dujiedan can increase the success rate of Dujie by 10%, which is the most simple and effective method, and this pill is also one of the most difficult to refine.


    The materials of dujiedan are also very rare, but Cheng Fei has more than a dozen of these pills, all of which he got in the secret place of the underworld.


    The value of a dujiedan is also very huge, which is absolutely comparable to the top-level inferior spirit treasure. However, Cheng Fei knows that for ordinary people, the value of a Dujie pill is far higher than that of immortal level lower level Lingbao.


    So Cheng Fei is going to cut some of his own flesh, and he wants to get the thing in front of him anyway.


    "150000 fairy crystal!"


    When there are only a few voices left, Cheng Fei''s voice suddenly rings in this corner.


    What''s more, before Cheng Fei, there were only 1120000 Xianjing. However, Cheng Fei raised so much with one mouthful. Obviously, he wanted to monopolize the flying sword.


    Other people are silent. They see Cheng Fei''s determination. Even though they know that there will be no good consequences in the price increase, they have the intention to withdraw.


    "One hundred and fifty-five thousand fairies!" All of a sudden, at this moment, a light voice came out, with a trace of cynicism.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he looked up to the box in the air, which was the box of Xie''s youth.


    "160000 fairy crystal!"


    Cheng Fei''s eyes do not take a trace of fluctuation, continue to light said.


    "165000! It''s the first time to see someone so crazy at this auction. Let''s see how many fairies you have After that sentence is the Xie family youth murmured softly, but still was heard clearly by all present.


    Cheng Fei''s heart secretly scolds this brain to lack a string of things, how can at the age of a thousand years old be able to cultivate to the level of virtual immortal?


    First of all, he showed his lecherous side, and then showed his brain handicapped side. Did you not install enough of this product?


    If it had been before, Cheng Fei might have doubted that the Xie family boy''s mind would not be very deep, but by now, Cheng Fei has already confirmed that the other party''s mind is incomplete."180000 fairy crystal!" Ruyue smiles at the two people on the scene, you fight for me to rob, especially to see the fool above the box, such as the moon is secretly happy in the bottom of my heart.


    In fact, there are some other defects in this immortal medium-sized Lingbao, which is similar to the top Lingbao of the lower grade immortal level. The highest price is about 100000, which can be set off by the atmosphere of the auction.


    In addition, the price of the whole sword is twice as much as the psychological expectation.


    Then Ruyue looks at the competitor on the field, that is, Cheng Fei. At the moment, Cheng Fei is wearing a bamboo hat. He can''t see Cheng Fei''s face clearly. But just after seeing Wang Meng, the pupil of Ruyue shrinks.


    Before she came to the stage, she was told that there were two people who could not be provoked. Now she came to the auction. Although there were two or three experts at the top of the virtual immortal peak, they were all extremely noble and were waiting for the final treasure in the box above.


    The only exception is Cheng Fei and Wang Meng in front of them. Only one person releases the highest cultivation of virtual immortals, which makes these people extremely sensitive.


    The reason why they are the biggest auction of starfish is that they have two real immortal level masters.


    Under the level of real immortal, the peak of virtual immortal is the ultimate. Now at least one master sits in the corner and says nothing. They will be worried.


    Moreover, Ruyue didn''t expect that the man in front of him seemed to have a strong interest in the ancient sword beside him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1543

    Is there a secret in this sword? Ruyue doesn''t believe it. Their appraisers have already identified it. There is no big problem with this ancient sword.


    Therefore, Ruyue is very curious and afraid of Cheng Fei under the hat.


    She can cultivate to the fourth level of Xuxian, certainly not a fool.


    "250000 Xianjing, this is what I like. Do you dare to fight against me?" Xie''s youth said in the box.


    "Two hundred thousand!"


    However, the response to this young Xie family is a cold word.


    "Shit, you wait. You have money to buy this sword. It depends on whether you have a life to enjoy it." Xie''s youth finally directly and coldly threatened, although he is now said to be a level of virtual immortals.


    However, there are many Taoist protectors behind him, and all of them are strong ones in the high level of virtual immortals.


    So the Xie family is so proud.


    "Mr. Xie, I think it''s better not to say this on the starfish." At this time, Ruyue spoke.


    The starfish is against killing people and so on. Once it is found out, there will be strong men in the realm of true immortals to maintain order.


    It''s just that it''s not a way to go on like this. Generally, those who have personal grudges will set up several special arena on the mainland to solve the battle of life and death. Maybe in the sea, there are some characters who kill people secretly.


    However, it is the first time to see such a arrogant threat as a teenager surnamed Xie. Therefore, Ruyue will come forward to maintain order.


    "Ha ha, for the sake of Miss Yueyue, I''ll spare you my life. I hope you can deliver this sword to my family after this. Otherwise, ha ha. "


    To this moment, this Xie family youth still did not forget to threaten a way.


    "Ha ha!" Cheng Fei sneers in his heart. He feels that the other party will be killed if he can''t reach the inner region.


    The transaction is still in progress, and the following basically belongs to some good things, but Cheng Fei is not interested in it. He just used a dujiedan, and he feels very reluctant to give up.


    Yes, Cheng Fei is such a stingy person.


    One night, that''s it.


    The final auction items are three things close to the level of immortal and top-grade Lingbao. Those treasures are mainly contested by the upper class figures on the box.


    The auction is over, and no one has left yet. Some of them are waiting for the next thing. The next thing is very important.


    That is the gambling stone link. Yes, the auction here is somewhat different from other auctions. In the end, there is a gambling stone link.


    But before that, all the goods at the auction have to be exchanged.


    Cheng Fei follows the maid''s guidance and comes to a box. But when Cheng Fei sees the smiling woman in front of him, he looks extremely alert.


    What is in front of me is no one else, just like the moon.


    Between a frown and a frown, there are enchanting effects, that enchanting figure, as well as clothing exposed, can make people move their fingers.


    "How did she get here?" Cheng Fei has some doubts in his mind. It is reasonable to say that the trading of goods should be carried out at the same time. If Yue doesn''t receive those big customers, why should she come here?


    "You can say in advance that you will pay the money and deliver the goods at the same time." The Moon said with Susu''s voice.


    "I don''t know how to pay for goods with goods?" Cheng Fei asked in a deep voice.


    "It depends on what the young master takes out?" The Moon said softly.


    Cheng Fei is unmoved and turns over with one hand. Then a small emerald bottle appears on his palm.


    A look of surprise appeared on Ruyue''s face. Then she gently touched the small bottle and held it in her hand. She opened the cork and took a glimpse of it.


    Then, such as the moon on some not calm, "unexpectedly is to cross rob Dan, childe''s great handwriting!"


    If you want to say the value, the value of a dujiedan must be very high. It may represent an expert in the realm of true immortals.


    "I wonder if this pill can match your sword."


    "Ha ha, of course it is. In a certain way, we have taken advantage of it." The Moon said with a smile.


    "But I don''t know if the young master is an alchemist?" As the month suddenly changed the subject, and then asked about it.


    "I don''t have such great ability. This pill is just given to me by others. I don''t know." Cheng Fei roundly refused the other party''s inquiry.


    "Oh, is it true?"


    At this time, the moon in front of him seems to be like a goddess on the Ninth Heaven, and seems to be a fairy like existence. The voice of the moon gently reverberates in Cheng Fei''s ears, straight into Cheng Fei''s bone marrow.


    Cheng Fei only felt as if he had fallen into the gentle country and indulged in this extravagant life.


    But in the next second, Cheng Fei clenches the tip of his tongue and looks up at the moon in front of him."Miss Ruyue, please respect yourself. If you dare to use this method against me next time, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Cheng Fei''s voice without any emotion spreads out. Then he takes the ancient sword in front of him and leaves here under the eyes of the moon.


    When she left, her eyes gradually became indifferent.


    "I can resist my enchantment. I really have two brushes."


    ¡­¡­


    When all the people have finished trading, they come to the auction, and the atmosphere of the whole auction hall will come back to life.


    Then there was an old man with a pale face. The old man came to the stage and waved his big hand. Thousands of stones appeared beside him. These stones were generally black.


    And on the top of these stones, most of them have written their numbers on red paper. Cheng Fei has only seen one number.


    "After a while, we began to gamble on stones. Among these stones, the price of those with luster is 500 immortal crystal, while the price of those without luster is 100 immortal crystal."


    The old man said faintly. After finishing, he looked at the people present.


    There was no one to act first. The main thing about gambling stones is luck, but also people''s gambling skills. Generally speaking, when the black stones have luster, the probability of being able to open treasures is slightly higher. However, only one out of 20 can have luck.


    In addition, there may be other kinds of black stones, such as some abandoned weapons. If the level is slightly higher, it may be able to sell money. If the level is lower, it will be no doubt that it is a pile of scrap iron.


    So, every time the auction bets, it keeps the disclaimer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1544

    After a while, an old man flew to the stage.


    Immediately there was a commotion in the crowd below.


    "It''s master Huang!"


    "The master deserves to be a master. He is so confident!"


    ¡­¡­


    People at the bottom of the crowd were talking. Chen Fei suppressed his excitement and put the ancient sword in his own Najie. Then he heard the introduction of the old man in front of him among these people.


    It turns out that this man is just an immortal cultivator of four levels. What he relies on is not his cultivation, but his gambling ability.


    Master Huang was not born with the ability to gamble on stones. Until he was getting old, he suddenly made a big splash. He hit eight out of ten bets, which shocked many people at that time.


    If you bet so many treasures at one time, it can only be regarded as master Huang''s good luck, but after that, master Huang has always been gambling on treasures.


    It''s not that no one has ever thought about the treasures of master Huang who can see through the things in the stone. But when some strong men caught master Huang in to look for the treasures, they were strangely missing.


    As the matter became more and more serious, people no longer looked down upon master Huang''s mind, until he held master Huang to such a high level.


    Now master Huang is the first one on the stage. It seems that he is going to find the treasures in it.


    But this is very bad for the auctioneer. When master Huang selected the treasure, there was nothing left for the rest of the stones. Surely no one would buy any other stones. That is to say, they would be a failure to gamble.


    With this in mind, the pale old man on the stage blocked master Huang.


    "Master Huang, I respect you as master Huang, but I hope you don''t come to dismantle our platform!" The pale old man, said the voice.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Master Huang''s face was calm, and his face was cocky because he had that position.


    "Master Huang, you can pick a stone for us. Pick a stone, and I''ll give you ten thousand immortal crystal!"


    "I give 50000 yuan. We can all see Master Huang''s ability. What''s the difference between the price of his treasures?"


    "I produce 80000 fairy crystal..."


    When the two sides were in a stalemate, people at the bottom began to speak to master Huang.


    Master Huang''s eyes turned. He also knew that the chamber of Commerce in front of him could not be offended, so he wanted to find a step for himself.


    "I only take three orders! A single 80000 fairy crystal! I''ll pick three stones for you. "


    "I, I, I!"


    Master Huang immediately picked three people, and after taking Xianjing into his hands, master Huang did not hesitate to pick out three stones from the stones on the scene and gave them three.


    "Wait a minute!"


    But at this time, suddenly a voice sounded, he looked at the three rich people, light said: "the stones in your hands are fake, there is nothing at all."


    The direction of this sound is exactly the direction of Cheng Fei.


    People look at Cheng Fei one after another, but Cheng Fei is wearing a hat and looks like a black suit. He can''t see Cheng Fei''s face clearly.


    "Who are you? How dare you question master Huang? Are we going to get it wrong? " Those three people who have already got the stone shout to Cheng Fei angrily.


    Cheng Fei sneers and shakes his head. He has absolute confidence in himself now.


    The reason, of course, is that he was able to see through the objects in the stone since he was told by Huitian tower.


    The master Huang must have suddenly practiced a certain skill, and could sense the breath inside the black stone. This time, he could infer that there were treasures in it.


    "If you don''t believe it, open the stone and have a look at it?"


    Master Huang is now looking at Cheng Fei''s costume, and his eyes are narrowing gradually.


    "Open it, open it!" These three men, who were also rich masters, cut the three stones directly in front of the public.


    However, the scene that made them dumbfounded appeared. In front of them, there was nothing in the three stones. It was empty.


    Then the three of them looked directly at master Huang with anger.


    Seeing this, master Huang coughed softly: "I can''t find all the treasures. It''s very normal for me to miss something occasionally."


    "Then you give us back the money of the three of us."


    With 240000 Xianjing, master Huang can buy a medium-sized immortal defense weapon.


    But the three of them wanted to make a fortune, but they didn''t expect to be chosen as cheaters by master Huang.


    "Cough, this is a good deal we have promised before. You take out 80000 Xianjing, and I choose a stone for you. I didn''t say there must be a precious stone in it, but you paid attention to it wrong!"


    "You


    The three men were about to make a move, but now the pale old man in the auction hall released a faint pressure, which changed the faces of several people present."Fighting is not allowed in our auction venue. After you leave the auction, I don''t care how you want to deal with personal grievances."


    "Good!" After a good time, the three talents in front of me squeezed out a good word from my mouth.


    Then the three men looked at Cheng Fei, clasped their fists at Cheng Fei and said, "it was the three of us who were abrupt before. Please don''t blame the master."


    Cheng Fei shook his head, and he continued to say, "it doesn''t matter. If you believe me, I''ll choose stones for you. Only ten thousand immortal crystals are needed at a time. Not only that, if there are no treasures, I''m willing to hand over the ten thousand immortal crystal!"


    As soon as this was said, the scene gradually became silent. They all looked at Cheng Fei in front of them. They didn''t know what he would do in his heart?


    It is not like master Huang just now, but also a liar specializing in cheating people''s money.


    When they carefully considered Cheng Fei''s words, they did not find anything wrong in them.


    The three people in front of them bit their teeth. They let the pale old man testify. The old man did not believe that Cheng Fei was also proficient in the art of gambling stone, so he readily agreed.


    In this way, they will also make a lot of fairy crystal at the auction.


    After getting 30000 Xianjing, Cheng Fei does not hesitate to fly to the stage. He also picks out three black stones in an instant, even faster than the speed of master Huang just now.


    "Open it


    "Zizi" sound, followed by a cry.


    "It''s an emerald jade of ten thousand years. It''s worth more than ten thousand fairies."


    "It''s a stone of thousands of years!"


    "Mine is..."


    The three men''s faces were beaming with joy. Although Cheng Fei''s three treasures were not very good in materials, they were definitely more than ten thousand Fairies in terms of price.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1545

    In this way, the three of them finally found a little bit of their own confidence.


    What''s more, after the incident happened, people on the scene looked at Cheng Fei with different eyes. Unexpectedly, Cheng Fei was the real master, and master Huang was a fake liar.


    "Master, I''ll give you another 80000 Xianjing. Can you help me pick another stone?" One of the three men made a statement at once.


    He knew that he had to hold on to the thigh of the man in front of him so that he could find a very suitable treasure for himself.


    After all, people don''t know what is in the black stone. What if he really finds it?


    They all believe that Cheng Fei will not cheat them.


    However, Cheng Fei shook his head, and he said with righteous words: "I said that if you only take ten thousand immortal crystal, you can take ten thousand immortal crystal. And I''m only going to do it ten times. As for the rest of the black stone, you need to explore and discover it yourself. "


    Cheng Fei said this, no one on the scene first action, but in weighing the pros and cons.


    Some of them doubted the situation in front of them and suspected that they might be Tuo, but master Huang could not make a fake.


    Finally, there was the first person to speak.


    After a while, Cheng Fei looks at the 130000 Xianjing in his pocket and laughs happily.


    Back to the sky tower, you can see the treasures in these black stones. There are some good treasures in them, but in fact, they are not worth much. They are generally worth 10 or 20 thousand fairy crystals.


    And Cheng Fei such words also saved the trouble that continues to realize.


    The one hundred and thirty thousand Xianjing is enough for Cheng Fei and Wang Meng to live for more than half a month. However, as long as Cheng Fei is now famous, he believes that in a short period of time, someone will come to visit again.


    And the boy of Xie''s family, looking down at Cheng Fei at the bottom, said with disdain: "it''s just a little unorthodox. If I really show up, a finger can crush him!"


    The maid beside her was smiling and speechless. Even she could see that the boy in front of her was jealous, but she was just a maid and was not qualified to say anything.


    After earning enough money, Cheng Fei returns to his original position. At the moment, Wang Meng has already woken up. Since the auction is finished, he can leave completely.


    So the two men slipped out of the auction house while the crowd was not paying attention.


    With the 130000 Xianjing, Cheng Fei and Wang Meng resolutely paid the rent for ten days.


    Then with the remaining tens of thousands of fairy crystal, quickly went to the nearby gambling house where the gambling stone is relatively strong.


    Taking advantage of the present people have not spread this matter, Cheng Fei and they quickly looted the major gambling stone shops.


    I''ll take away all the good things that can be found.


    But it was probably less than a stick of incense, and the whole starfish knew Cheng Fei''s amazing deeds.


    Cheng Fei and Wang Meng can only give up.


    How to deal with these treasures is a headache. If you want to sell all these treasures, do you want to let others know his identity and fail to grasp the ingredients of the experiment.


    These are all things he needs to think about.


    All these items in Cheng Fei''s hands are from ancient times, so they are not well handled. This is why Cheng Fei gave those treasures to others in the auction, but only received ten thousand immortal crystal.


    Generally speaking, the price that the regular merchants give you is extremely low, while those unscrupulous merchants stab you in the back, which are all unknowable factors.


    Cheng Fei is worried about this.


    A man''s voice came, and there was a knock at the door.


    "I wonder if you are here?"


    Opening the door, Cheng Fei looks at the moon in front of him and frowns slightly.


    "Who are you? Why did you come to our room? We don''t know the girl at all. I''m afraid she''s mistaken! "


    I didn''t expect that the power of the auction was so huge. In this simple moment, we could find out where they were.


    Ruyue chuckles, but how can Cheng Fei have time to wait for this woman''s chuckle? Just close the door.


    "If you still want to deal with the goods in your hands, can you finish listening to me?"


    Cheng Fei''s hand to close the door stops at this moment, but he is still vigilant.


    "I didn''t expect that the man of seven feet was afraid of me? What''s more, there is another elder in your room who is at the peak of virtual immortals... "


    "Come on in!"


    Cheng Fei can''t help but praise in his heart again. He can only say with a wry smile that he feels uncomfortable in other people''s home.


    As the moon gently walked in, and then sat on the chair without any politeness, looking at Wang Meng with a smile.


    "Master, how about a deal


    "You''d better ask my brother, I''m going to practice!" But she did not expect that Wang Meng did not appreciate, but directly refused to ask such as the moon.At this time, Ruyue looks at Cheng Fei with a little surprise. At first, he sees Cheng Fei''s accomplishments only after the second level of empty immortals, and then he despises Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei thinks that Cheng Fei is just pushed out to be the spokesperson of Wang Meng''s walking in the world, but he never thought that Cheng Fei was in charge of things.


    Cheng Fei naturally also noticed this situation, but he did not have the slightest displeasure, he now thought of himself, the more silent the better.


    If Ruyue in front of him were to fight with him, Cheng Fei felt that he would probably lose. However, Cheng Fei is only the second level cultivation of Xuxian, which is two whole levels lower than Ruyue.


    So Cheng Fei''s silence still has its own reason.


    "We Canghai auction will buy those treasures among you and give them to Xianjing at the price of 90% protection. I wonder if you can agree."


    "Are there any other additional conditions?" Cheng Fei wrinkled his nose and then asked.


    "Hehe, you are really a smart man. I hope you can pick out the stones with treasures for us before you leave. We will pay you a certain amount of fairy crystal, and among these stones, you can also take three. What do you think


    Cheng Fei is silent for a while. He weighs the pros and cons. Whatever he does is favorable for him, and he can get a lot of immortal crystal.


    Of course, it is also very beneficial for Canghai auction. As long as Canghai auction house takes all the stones that can see the treasures as their own, and the remaining stones are sold to outside people, their profits will be huge.


    "Good, I promise you, but I have a condition, don''t let out our geographical location, we don''t want to flaunt the market!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1546

    When Ruyue leaves, Cheng Fei looks at the number of one million Xianjing in his hand, and finally smiles on his face.


    For him, as long as he has money.


    That''s enough money for them to do a lot of things in the next two months.


    Therefore, now that they are free, Cheng Fei takes advantage of this effort to take out the sword he got at the auction and the painting in his Najie.


    He put the sword in Najie all the time before. Then he saw that the sword and the painting were beating at the same time. After a whole day''s jumping, Cheng Fei had a chance to take it out.


    Opening the painting, we can see a kind of sword, which seems to him to be a kind of soft sword, very slow.


    In this painting, there is a villain and a villain practicing this sword technique. For ordinary people, this sword technique seems to be very slow and ordinary, but there is an inexplicable rhythm inside.


    For Cheng Fei, there is a strange thing in this sword technique.


    It is the rudiment of Tao. It is a strange feeling, which is much higher than artistic conception. It seems that there is a peculiar charm flowing here.


    At the same time, the sword on Cheng Fei''s left hand side is also slightly shaking at the moment, and then the sword is full of cracks, and it will be broken.


    "Click!"


    With a crash, the sword in front of me broke directly, revealing the contents of the sword.


    This is a thin slice. I don''t know what kind of ore it is made of. On this thin sheet, there is also a villain who is constantly flowing inside, holding a sword in his hand and playing a set of sword techniques.


    Different from the painting, the villain on the package plays a very ethereal sword, which seems to have sent out only one sword, but actually it has sent out tens of thousands of swords.


    The two sword techniques, fast and slow, emerge before Cheng Fei''s eyes, until they have finished performing the sword technique. Cheng takes a deep breath.


    These two sword techniques use the rudiments of the two Dao, but when the two sword techniques are combined into one, they form a rudiment of the Dao.


    Like the way of fast sword and the way of slow sword, these two kinds of ways are one kind of small road. Only when the two kinds of roads are combined into one, can a kind of road be formed.


    What Cheng Fei understands now is that the way of yin and Yang is the road. Killing knows that Cheng Fei doesn''t understand deeply. Although it''s the road, Cheng Fei is just the power of a small road.


    The reason is that Cheng Fei doesn''t kill too much. He doesn''t kill ordinary ordinary people. He only kills those who should be killed. However, the way to kill requires a huge number, which Cheng Fei can''t do yet.


    The rudiments of Tao understood before were relatively few. Therefore, Cheng Fei''s strength is only comparable to that of the four levels of virtual immortals. If he relies on his top-grade immortal level spiritual treasure, he can only compete with the five level realm of virtual immortals.


    This is good news for Cheng Fei.


    As long as he can cultivate the way of fast sword and slow sword in front of him, his strength will reach a higher level.


    Don''t underestimate the talents in today''s world. There must be some arrogant figures. Because of this, Cheng Fei will improve his own strength and fight them.


    This is the heart of the strong.


    After knowing the direction of his understanding, in the next two months, on the one hand, he bought the relevant black stones for the auction, and then Cheng Fei got his own commission from it. On the other hand, Cheng Fei went out all day.


    He went to the outer sea to hunt monsters and to hone his sword skills. However, Cheng Fei criticized that there were no islands in those waters.


    It is also a very bad way to rest in the sky outside, so Cheng Fei can only go out early and return late. In a month, Cheng Fei has gradually cultivated the rudiment of slow sword.


    Compared with the way of fast sword, the cultivation of slow sword is simpler. However, due to the influence of slow sword, Cheng Fei''s swords are light and floating, and it seems that he has no attack power.


    However, this kind of state will not last long. Cheng Fei knows that he will integrate the two kinds of Taoism and form a new kendo.


    The sword moves used by Cheng Fei over the years are basically powerful. He relies too much on his own sword moves instead of practicing his own. This is a bad phenomenon for Cheng Fei.


    More than a month passed by in a flash, and the revenue of Canghai auction was close to their annual income.


    The Canghai auction will sell all the black stones they have been hoarding for a month. There is no treasure in these black stones.


    This is equivalent to saying that they plundered a lot of money by relying on the black stone without any value.


    Generally, gamblers will take back the stones they bought, and secretly check whether there are treasures in them. In this way, many gamblers don''t find their own treasures. They just think it''s their bad luck.Therefore, Canghai auction has been able to continue to buy the stones brought by the chamber of Commerce safely during this period of time, and then make money.


    Until this day, when Cheng Fei and Wang Meng are about to board the spaceship, Cheng Fei, with nearly 10 million Xianjing from Najie''s general, happily gets on board.


    Before he left, he also took three black stones. One of the three black stones was immortal armor, which Cheng Fei liked very much.


    As for the remaining two things, one is a remnant, the other is a human head.


    Yes, yes, it''s a person''s head!


    Cheng Fei didn''t know why he wanted to bring the head of the ancient monk out, but it was the inspiration of Huitian tower, so Cheng Fei could only carry the infiltrating thing on his body.


    However, the black stone has not been opened yet. Cheng Fei just put the armor on his body. Now he is sitting in the room on the boat, studying the remnant.


    There are a lot of ancient characters written on this remnant. For Cheng Fei, this kind of ancient characters existed for a long time. Cheng Fei can''t understand its meaning.


    But he has a vague feeling that he needs this scroll. When he has the opportunity to study this ancient writing in the future, Cheng Fei will be able to read the contents of this scroll.


    There are a lot of people in this spaceship, which is estimated to be at least 1000 people.


    This spaceship is also very large. As a business of dizi No.1, the strong ones with the highest level of virtual immortals can be compared with a small sect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1547

    "Sail


    Hearing a drink outside, the whole ship vibrated at this moment.


    And then there''s a sense of weightlessness.


    Four places, Southeast and northwest, from the starfish in the west, a very large ship rushed out.


    There are windows in Cheng Fei''s room, but this is not a paper window, but an array window.


    From this window, you can see the outside through the inside, but the vigorous wind outside can''t get in. Cheng Fei sees through the window that the stars below are getting smaller and smaller.


    Finally, the spacecraft went straight into space until they got into space.


    Cheng Fei is just looking at the external environment. Like ordinary space, he saw a lot of science fiction films in his previous life.


    So he also knew how gorgeous the stars were in the space. He just had a lot less meteorites and broken stars compared with the edge zone.


    Cheng Fei knows that he will have more than two years to prepare.


    At the moment, there are still three years to go before Tianjiao Dabi. Many Tianjiao indulge in cultivation, or increase their own means to make themselves stronger.


    After hanging a sign on the door of his room, Cheng Fei also began to practice in closed door.


    Soon, six months passed by in a flash. These six months were very long for some people, but very short for some people.


    During the six months, Cheng Fei refined several treasures, which were the treasures that Wang Meng captured in the underworld.


    There are about 20 pieces of medium grade immortal treasures, one of the top grade ones, and countless lower grade ones.


    Cheng Fei left Wang Meng with the top grade immortal treasure, while he refined the other two.


    One is a boxing set, which is a great blessing to Cheng Fei''s physical strength. The other is a medium-grade flying sword. This flying sword is prepared by Cheng Fei to deal with this competition. For Cheng Fei, he will never use the heartbroken sword until he has to.


    In this way, Cheng Fei refined these treasures and improved his strength a lot.


    Cheng Fei didn''t fall behind in his practice. According to Duanmu hongque, he was in the level of Xuxian when he took part in the Dabi, but when he came back from Dabi, he had already reached the level of Xuxian.


    There are innumerable opportunities in this, and nature is waiting for them.


    Therefore, Cheng Fei infers that his strength is probably in the top 100, but Cheng Fei is not satisfied. He must rely on his own strength to become the first.


    Finally, he showed his own role in the big contest of Xianyu and attracted some people''s attention. He didn''t expect that the fairyland was so vast that it was as difficult as looking for a needle in a haystack when he wanted to find someone.


    The reason why he wakes up at this time is that Cheng Fei finally feels that his own body has begun to cross the river in the lower bound.


    Cheng Fei and his spirit are interlinked, so Cheng Fei can now feel the power of the split body Tianjie.


    Accompanied by a sound of stuffy hum, Cheng Fei''s last eyes are happy.


    However, at the end, Cheng Fei discovers one thing. The place he flies to is not his immortal realm.


    It''s another place, a place called bullfight fairy field.


    After arriving there, the connection between Cheng Fei''s heart and his avatar is broken at this moment. Cheng Fei doesn''t worry too much, because his own body is still good in his induction.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Fei is ready to go out and breathe, slowly his mind.


    He came to the deck of the ship, where he could see the outside world with a clearer and broader view.


    In the dark space, blue, purple, yellow, orange These gorgeous colors attract Cheng Fei''s attention. They are all stars and the light between galaxies.


    There are also some asteroid belts.


    The boat under his feet is like a rootless duckweed, constantly heading in one direction.


    Cheng Fei heard that the original sea of broken stars was not like this. The original sea of broken stars was much more dangerous than it is now. Finally, it seems that a great master has opened up a channel to ensure the normal flight of ships.


    Can pick up the sun, moon and stars, change the law of the operation of heaven and earth, the existence of that level, Cheng Fei thinks very envious.


    There is no one in the place where Cheng Fei''s eyes pass. It seems that all the others are still in the closed door. Half of them are young people who want to take part in the battle of Tianjiao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1548

    I believe that their hearts must also be prepared for the Tianjiao meeting.


    Cheng Fei looks at the starry sky silently for a while, then returns to his own room and continues to shut down.


    There is no way to sharpen his sword skills in the room. Cheng Fei can only do some other things in the house.


    For example, like alchemy, Cheng Fei''s talisman is also very good, but I don''t know why, people don''t feel very good about the talisman here.


    As if the way of talisman here is not very prosperous, Cheng Fei has some doubts about this, but his way of spirit talisman just stops here. Maybe he didn''t deliberately look for books about talisman before this.


    Cheng Fei can only refine alchemy in the room, but alchemy is not able to upgrade the technology overnight.


    After refining a lot of pills to improve his accomplishments, Cheng Fei gradually felt bored. He could only continue to improve his Yin and Yang principles.


    Time flies, a year and a half of time again quietly flow away.


    They have been flying in the sea of broken stars for two years. During this period, many people have never met. Even Cheng Fei and Wang Meng only met once.


    Here is the life of these immortals, empty and boring.


    Maybe only when there is only a little life left like Taoist priest Qingxu, will we try to cherish it.


    On this day, when the spaceship was steadily driving to his last distance, suddenly, at this moment, it was shaking rapidly.


    The tremor was not the same as usual when entering the sea of broken stars, as if it had been caused by some kind of violent attack on their spacecraft.


    This time, people were not calm, they looked out of the window, and then nervously came to the deck.


    This flying boat also has some other defensive measures. If it can become a power of a big chamber of Commerce, it has two brushes.


    When nearly a thousand people gathered on the deck, a middle-aged man flew over their heads.


    First, he pressed his hands and opened his mouth to the tumultuous crowd below:


    "please be calm. If there is no accident, we will encounter a star breaking storm."


    Although the middle-aged man said so, the voice was getting louder and louder.


    "How did you manage to sail in a broken star storm?"


    "What''s more, the commercial gang with No.1 local character is just a trap for people and money."


    "If this disaster does not die, I must complain to your merchants."


    ¡­¡­


    On hearing that it was a broken star storm, many people on the scene were all in a panic. Many of them cursed the business of "No.1" and their words were very dirty.


    The middle-aged man in the sky above the spaceship is also helpless, he did not expect to encounter this unfortunate thing.


    Star breaking storm is the most common disaster in the broken star sea, and it is also the most powerful disaster. Generally speaking, only the strong people of Zhenxian level can survive in the storm.


    And those small businesses are also because of the storm of broken stars, so bankruptcy.


    In the past, only those Tianzi merchants could survive the storm of broken stars. Not only were there many strong ones among them, but also related to the quality of their spaceships.


    But the Di Zi No.1 business group obviously has some means to resist the current situation.


    Although the man above the sky said that his face was ugly, he did not have any look of panic. Obviously, there was some way to resist the situation.


    "If you said you would complain to our commercial Gang, I will bear it in mind. When we get through this disaster, I welcome you to complain." The man chuckled.


    At the same time, he broke out his own cultivation, which surprised everyone at the bottom. The man was actually a strong man in the peak state of virtual immortals.


    The strong man in the peak state of Xuxian is the strongest among all the people present, but if you go out, you can''t live too long without this boat.


    "If you want to live, you can use your immortal power to export your immortal power to this ship. Otherwise, everyone will be waiting to be crushed to pieces."


    "What? I lost Xianli. Why should I send Xianli to you? Are you afraid it''s a dog? " A young man simply quit, pointing to the nose of the man in the sky.


    "Pa!"


    However, at this time, a slap directly hit the young man''s face, leaving five finger marks on the young man''s face, and the teeth on the young man''s mouth dropped in this instant.


    Cheng Fei lightly patted his hand and seemed to be disgusted with it. He said in a soft voice, "it''s really dirty to hit this dirty mouth!"


    The other sensible people were very happy, and the man in the sky would have killed him with one blow if the young man at the bottom was not his customer.With grateful eyes, the man in the sky looked at Cheng Fei and Wang Meng beside Cheng Fei.


    When he saw Wang Meng''s one eye, he found that he had deep love Bah, he found that the other side was also a strong man of the peak of the false immortal.


    He had not found out that among these people, there was a strong man at the peak of virtual immortals, because those people usually left the spaceship with the size of the sky.


    But he even saw Wang Meng, and it seems that Wang Meng is a little stronger than him.


    This makes him very excited and excited. If only those people before him, he has not been fully sure to survive this disaster, but if there is another strong man at the peak of virtual immortals, it will be OK.


    "Taoist friend, can you and I fight together?"


    The middle-aged man did not venture to speak directly, but secretly preached.


    Wang Meng didn''t speak, but nodded to him faintly. His look was very happy.


    But the young man who has just been slapped by a slap now looks at Cheng Fei''s eyes like a fire. When he is ready to start, he finds that the people around him are eyeing him.


    It seems that as long as he opens his mouth again, it is estimated that Cheng Fei will not be the only one to slap.


    His accomplishments were on the third floor of Xuxian, and he was beaten by a man on the second floor of Xuxian. He was unprepared. Even though he could not do anything for Cheng Fei, when they could get through the storm of breaking stars, he would teach this ungrateful fellow a lesson.


    So after a fierce stare at Cheng Fei, he also puts his hand on the deck and delivers Xianli to the inside.


    Sure enough, the moment you start to input Xianli, people will notice something wrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1549

    The spaceship, which was shaking wildly, gradually stabilized at this moment. After the debris and meteorites around the spacecraft were hit, they were blasted by an inexplicable force.


    Seeing this situation, people no longer have any doubt and continue to pour the immortal power into their bodies.


    Moreover, the place where everyone stood was very scattered. There were nearly a thousand people present, most of them were masters of virtual immortal realm, so it was more balanced.


    If someone doesn''t lose enough Xianli, the space where he is will be disordered, causing meteorites from outside to fly in.


    The young man just now thought that he would not input Xianli, and then found that he was attacked.


    When he looks ugly, he can only input Xianli again.


    As time went by, only the roar of the storm was heard around, and sweat appeared on everyone''s forehead.


    Some of them can only take out the immortal crystal, replenish their body''s immortal power and input the immortal power into it.


    This is the decision of their fate, otherwise they will stay here forever, just like those small merchants who suffered from the storm of broken stars.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, those whistling voices in my ears disappeared. Looking at these spaceships, they were also in a state of crisis.


    Everyone is relieved. They look at the man in the air and Cheng Fei below with gratitude.


    It seems that this man is right. As long as they all work together and input their immortal power into the spaceship, they can successfully ride through the storm of broken stars.


    Moreover, people''s eyes are different when they look at this business. When this happens, not only will no one complain about them, but also the status of dizi No.1 will rise, which is comparable to that of Tianzi.


    "Please go and have a rest for a while. I hope we can get to inner region safely this time. When we get to the inner domain, we will naturally compensate you. " The man in the sky said.


    The others exchanged greetings with the man and returned to their own house.


    But at this moment, Cheng Fei and Wang Meng did not rush back to the house first, and the young man whom Cheng Fei had just hit did not go back.


    The man in the air frowned, not because of Cheng Fei and Wang Meng, but because of the young man.


    It seemed that the young man wanted to make a fuss, but he was not allowed to fight on the deck. The man was in a dilemma.


    He flew down, clasped his fist at three people and said, "I''ll make an exception today. If you have any personal grievances, you can solve them."


    "No..." Cheng Fei clasped his fist and said, but then he was interrupted by the young man.


    "It''s nothing. I dare to make such a fool of me in public. It''s up to you, a little fairy."


    Cheng Fei frowned and tilted his head at the young man, with a trace of restlessness on his face.


    The young man sneered and said, "what''s the matter? Are you scared? If you are afraid, go back to your place. If you are such a commodity, you still want to enter the inner domain


    "Pa!"


    As soon as the young man finished, he slapped the other half of his face, and then the young man spat out a row of white teeth.


    "You want to die!"


    The young man was angry directly. He put a knife in his hand and stabbed Cheng Fei.


    "Pa!"


    Cheng Fei''s body suddenly appears next to the young man and slaps him again. The young man then reacts and stabs him in the past.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    There were three clear sounds again, followed by a sharp scream.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    with a bang, the knife in the young man''s hand fell directly, and then covered his face. His face was almost smashed.


    At this time, Cheng Feicai looked at the man in front of him and clasped his hands in front of him: "sorry, I hit a pig. I''m sorry to make my predecessors laugh. What''s more, we didn''t mean to stay in the past, because there were some things that we had to trouble our predecessors. "


    The man looks at Cheng Fei''s face and gradually shows a startled look.


    The young man had a state of three levels of false immortality, and he dared to come to the inner region to participate in Tianjiao Dabi. Naturally, he had some confidence in himself, but he was simply knocked to the ground by a few slaps, and the person who made the move was still an immortal cultivator with two levels of false immortals.


    That would have to surprise him.


    "This person is at least in the top 1000." The middle-aged man thought so.


    After returning the young man in front of him to his room, the man looked at two people.


    "If you have anything, I will tell you everything."


    Cheng Fei pondered for a moment, and then he said, "I don''t know where your black stones were collected? I heard that after the star breaking storm, black stones will appear, but only those ten Tianzi merchants can collect black stones. Among them, there are not so many black stones on the market. "In front of this middle-aged man, heard Cheng Fei asked about this, his eyes gradually narrowed up.


    He knows that what the other party is asking is confidential, and he happens to be one of the people who knows the secret. He looks at Cheng Fei with a trace of vigilance.


    "It''s not true, Taoist friends. In fact, most of the black stones we collect are collected at the edge of the broken star sea. We will have special people from the business community to collect black stones. As for the black stones after the star shattering storm, please follow me


    The man flew up and left the range of the ship. Cheng Fei and Wang Meng saw this, and they followed.


    This is the first time that Cheng Fei has come to the void. Although he has reached the realm of virtual immortal and can cross the void, no one has ever been to the starry sky before.


    He could feel the weightlessness under him, and he could also feel that he was like a drop in the ocean in the starry sky.


    With this middle-aged man came to the outside of the spaceship, looking at the spaceship there are many arrays have been destroyed, suffered very serious damage.


    When they got to the bottom, Cheng Fei and Wang Meng realized that under the spaceship were the propellers of the spaceship. When the propellers were advancing forward, some black stones rushed in.


    Those are the broken stones in the starry sky, some large and some small. After entering the propeller, they are not crushed. It seems that they are really sucked into the ship''s interior.


    "These are the black stones that we absorb. Once we go down, we can sell them to other businesses at a low price, and then other businesses will offer to those who gamble on them."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1550

    "But generally speaking, there is nothing good in the black stones on the edge of the broken star sea, and after the broken star storm, the black stones among them have a great chance of owning treasures." The man thought about it for a while, but finally he said it.


    "Oh, so it is. I hope you will forgive us if we are abrupt." Cheng Fei and Wang Meng''s faces showed a clear color, and then arched their hands again.


    They all know that there is something wrong with this, but Cheng Fei still asks these words.


    Cheng Fei has a longer-term plan for this. Wang Meng beside him is now recovering his accomplishments. As long as Wang Meng''s physical strength is restored to 56%, he can carry out the robbery.


    But that''s not the best choice for Wang Meng.


    Therefore, Wang Meng still needs to get some creation in inner regions. The time between Tianjiao and Tianjiao will be very long. Wang Meng needs to find the items to recover his body in this period of time.


    After Wang Meng breaks through.


    Two people can explore here. There are many good things in these black stones, but no real immortal will come here to explore.


    Or some people will come here, but they don''t know why they disappeared or left.


    To Cheng Feilai, Huitian tower can help him to see which stone has treasures, which can save a lot of time.


    The two men went back to their houses with their worries in mind. The man, however, called out several members of the commercial gang and went with him to the spaceship outside to repair the patch.


    The next step is to leave the sea of broken stars, where there is also the edge of the sea of broken stars, where all the space junk is.


    ¡­¡­


    Two months later, Cheng Fei and Wang Meng came to the inner region of the red practice star region.


    The inner region is not a single planet, but there are seven relatively large living planets. Beside these stars, the sun and moon, which are bigger than the outer sun and moon stars, hang in the air. These stars move around the sun and the moon.


    When Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei landed, they shocked many people in Inner Mongolia.


    "Whose ship is this? Why is it so shabby? " Doubts flashed in people''s hearts.


    When all the people in the spaceship came out and showed the look of the survivors, the people below showed a clear color.


    It seems that the spaceship has suffered a natural disaster in the sea of broken stars, but I don''t know what level of disaster it is, resulting in this kind of spaceship.


    At that time, someone said, "thanks to the No. 1 business group of the local character, otherwise you may not see us!"


    After some communication and understanding, these people knew that the spaceship had suffered from the most terrible broken star storm in the broken star sea.


    And the merchants who can survive the storm of broken stars are actually the No.1 business group of dizi, which just illustrates one thing.


    The rise of dizi No.1 commercial Gang, which had been ignored before, is inevitable.


    Although there is no real immortal in their business group, they have obviously made a name for themselves. If they put it in the future, they will certainly have more customers than before.


    Before that, though, they''re going to rebuild the ship.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei and Wang Meng each received compensation from ten thousand Xianjing.


    For money, Cheng Fei is now naturally welcome, the more the better.


    After leaving the ship of dizi-1 commercial Gang, Cheng Fei and Wang Meng begin to look at these places.


    They landed on one of the seven planets, looking relatively desolate.


    There is no known planet on this planet, and only in the area where it lands is populous.


    After leaving that prosperous area, there is a desert around, and you can''t see the end at a glance.


    Cheng Fei sweeps it carefully with his divine sense, and finally speaks faintly: "under the ground, this planet is really magical."


    It turns out that all life on this planet is under the ground, and other people are living underground.


    The reason is that this planet is the closest planet to the sun and moon stars, and its revolution period is extremely short.


    The sun is shining almost all the year round, so there is a lot of dust on the planet.


    It''s not suitable for human habitation.


    Only talents can resist immortals.


    But on the planet, people are not necessarily immortals, so they opened up a new world underground.


    Cheng Fei and they return to the place where the spaceship landed. The man of ShangBang said to them with apology: "sorry, I was in a hurry to deal with the matter of the spaceship before. I didn''t see you and didn''t tell you about the situation of this planet."


    The landing place of this spaceship is very large.


    There are some lower buildings around, these buildings add up to have the appearance of a small village.


    That''s why Cheng Fei and Wang Meng mistakenly thought that people lived on the earth''s surface before. Indeed, the sunlight could not cause great harm to them.This village like building has four places on the planet, corresponding to four places in the southeast and northwest.


    People who come to this place, after leaving the spaceship, have to transmit from the transmission array in the building.


    "The name of this planet is Kaiyang. Kaiyang sect is the most powerful one among Kaiyang stars. After you go down, you still don''t touch it. The real location of your big match is in Tianshu, but now there are many people on that planet. You should wait here for a while


    After the introduction of the middle-aged man, there is the intention of leaving. Cheng Fei and Wang Meng thank each other and come to the building. They find a transmission array and go in.


    "Whew!" In the blink of an eye, Cheng Fei and he have come to the world under the ground.


    After the guard at the door receives some fairy crystal, Cheng Fei and Wang Meng go out and come to the road.


    "Eh?" Cheng Fei has some doubts. When he looks up at the sky, it doesn''t look like what Cheng Fei thinks.


    They are under the ground and should have seen the rock above them, but now they see the sky similar to the outside world.


    So Cheng Fei is a little confused. Isn''t he underground?


    "There should be at least a realm in which the power of celestial beings has arranged this fantasy. Although it is an illusion, it can absorb the energy of the sun and moon stars in the sky." The opening of Huitian tower explained.


    Cheng Fei showed a clear look, "let''s go!"


    At present, two people can only take a step to see a step, they must take root here.


    Distance from the battle of Tianjiao. It''s almost a year away.


    Cheng Fei and Wang Meng spent nearly a million Xianjing, which only rented a year''s house, but the houses here are owned by Xianli.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1551

    When they practice, they will have some array to gather immortal power, which is the same as the spirit gathering array in the human world.


    In the room, there is an array to gather immortal power, which is of great help to their cultivation.


    But Cheng Fei doesn''t just bury his head and focus on his own cultivation. He has reached the peak of the second level of Xuxian and is about to break through.


    But there is still a chance.


    For him, during this period of time, he should familiarize himself with the environment of inner regions and know the forces distributed in these places.


    However, after arriving here, Cheng Fei suddenly sees an acquaintance. This person is not someone else, but a teenager of Xie family.


    Through further understanding, Cheng Fei knows that this young man is named Xie Wen. The ancestor of Xie family is also a strong man in the realm of true immortality.


    The Xie family is also a well-known family.


    Since last time Xie Wen threatened him, Cheng Fei has been waiting for the other party to come to him. However, he did not see Xie Wen in two months.


    Now see Xie Wen again, the other side has broken through to the level two of virtual immortals. I think it is in those two months that the breakthrough.


    And the other party even arrived earlier than he did, which shows that Xie Wen is much richer than he imagined.


    Cheng Fei can recognize Xie Wen, but Xie Wen really doesn''t know Cheng Fei''s face, so he says that he passes by Xie Wen, and they are like strangers.


    Cheng Fei has been walking around under the ground. Through further understanding, under this ground, the whole planet is all connected cities.


    The space under the ground is not very big, and the sky height is only 300 Zhang.


    In addition, there are some prohibitions in the sky. Some people once wanted to die, trying to get through the passage under the ground and on the ground, and then they were killed by these prohibitions.


    It is said that there are celestial beings on this planet, and there may even be more than one such figure.


    Cheng Fei has no sense of inferiority when he looks at the strong men all over the street. These strong people even have the real immortal level and roam around the street at will. If these real immortal level strong people are put outside, they can become the masters of a weak planet.


    And the Lingbao, refining utensils, alchemy, puppets and talismans in the inner world These sidelines are very developed, the streets are basically selling these things.


    Cheng Fei has been standing in these stalls for a long time. He has only found that although he has made ten million yuan of Xianjing, he is still not enough to support himself to live a natural life.


    The price of some gadgets on these stalls is comparable to that of immortal spirit treasure.


    It has to be said that the broader Cheng Fei''s vision is, the poorer he finds himself.


    However, these stalls outside are full of mixed eyes, and the items displayed are mixed. Some of them are genuine goods, and some are swindlers. They specialize in deceiving young people from outside.


    In the past two years, the number of masters who came to the virtual immortal realm of Kaiyang star has reached about 100000.


    Thanks to the large area of Kaiyang star, there are no rivers and mountains under the ground. There are only some houses that can accommodate many people.


    Of course, if we want to find a mountain, it is for kaiyangzong in Kaiyang star.


    This sect is the master of Kaiyang star. Due to the geographical location of the planet, the whole sect is relatively friendly to fire elements and has strong fire control ability. Therefore, there are many famous alchemists and weapon refiners here.


    Cheng Fei was confident enough in his alchemy skills. He had the skills of controlling alchemy, but he still found that there were so many ordinary alchemists here. He casually found a elixir pavilion to explain that he was an alchemist in the realm of immortality and could refine pills with seven lines.


    But the alchemist in the elixir Pavilion scoffed at Cheng Fei, as if he couldn''t see Cheng Fei.


    This makes Cheng Fei a little embarrassed.


    Cheng Fei can only turn his eyes to the talisman. His skill in drawing the talisman on the holy land is extremely superb.


    However, he didn''t continue to learn because of some things later. Now he can take advantage of this period to learn the spirit rune, which has become the existence of immortal rune.


    For example, the teleporter in the lower bound can transmit a hundred miles at a time, but in the fairyland, the teleporter can reach a distance of thousands of miles.


    This is where the gap lies. Of course, the distance of thousands of miles is only a minimum distance. In the fairyland, if anyone takes the teleportation symbol of thousands of miles to sell, it will certainly be ridiculed by people.


    Generally speaking, it takes time for the teleport to start. This time is enough to determine the life and death of a master of the same level.


    And it''s only a thousand miles away, which is easy to be pursued by the enemy.


    Cheng Fei is at a stall to read a spiritual talisman.


    Cheng Fei stares at the spirit Rune for a long time, and then decides that the book in front of him has no place to pit him."Do you want to buy it or not? Don''t get in my way! " At this moment, the stall owner''s eyes open. Before that, his eyes were drooping, which made people think he was still sleeping.


    Now this suddenly opened his mouth and scared Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei quickly clasped his fist and asked, "don''t know how much the price of the book is?"


    "Three hundred inferior fairies, no bargain!" The stall owner thought it was just a small business, and he replied impatiently.


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei decisively takes out 300 inferior Xianjing from his own Najie, and carries the book in his arms and leaves quickly.


    Only one stall owner is left, looking at the direction of Cheng Fei''s departure.


    Under the ground of Kaiyang star, all of them are connected by one city after another, which makes the communication between these people more convenient.


    Like what happened in a city, it would spread all over the planet in the afternoon.


    Cheng Fei was about to go back to the house and have a good understanding of the talisman when he heard someone shouting: "Guo Fengqin fairy is going to rush into the magic tower again. Let''s go and have a look!"


    As soon as this word is said, most of the people around Cheng Fei immediately lose most of them, and all follow the direction of the shout.


    With curiosity, Cheng Fei comes to an attic.


    This is a tower. It can be said that it is the tallest building that Cheng Fei has ever seen under the ground. It has about nine stories.


    A distance of three hundred Zhangs, in the previous life, it is nearly a mile away, and this tower directly borders on the sky.


    Looking at the past from a distance, it is like a tower that can go straight to the sky.


    Cheng Fei mingles in the crowd and is asking a man who is yellow and thin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1552

    "Daoyou, do you know what happened here?"


    As soon as Cheng Fei''s face was very young, the man with the same age said: "you don''t know how powerful Guo Fengqin fairy is? She is the most powerful young man in kaiyangxing except Tianjiao of kaiyangzong. "


    "Oh, I don''t know what to say?" Cheng Fei moved in his heart and continued to ask.


    In the face of the man who is satisfied, Cheng''s face shows the weight of his hand.


    This is the answer for Cheng Fei.


    After a detailed discussion, Cheng Fei knows that the water of Kaiyang star is very deep. There are not only a lot of Tianjiao, but also some loose cultivation outside. These casual practices are not very old, but they have a lot of means to fight for life.


    On the one hand, it depends on talent, on the other hand, on their own hard training, which is better or worse has not yet been determined.


    The young people in the free practice take Guo Fengqin as their idols, or they are proud to be like Guo Fengqin!


    What''s more, it''s the magic tower and another thing that can test Tianjiao''s fighting power.


    There are nine layers in the pagoda, of which, one to nine layers correspond to a realm of virtual immortals.


    Generally speaking, as long as you can pass through the seven or eight floors of the ten thousand magic tower, even if it is relatively high.


    Guo Fengqin''s accomplishments are in the fourth level of Xuxian, but they can pass through the fifth level. At the moment, Guo Fengqin is challenging the sixth level.


    The power of the ten thousand magic tower is too big. There are many demons in the tower, as well as some ghosts and so on.


    After entering the realm of virtual immortals, people will carry out activities like killing demons or ghosts.


    Moreover, the demons and ghosts in it are regenerated repeatedly. After being killed for the first time, a new wave will emerge.


    "It''s a miracle that she came out so soon." People with sharp eyes have found that Guo Fengqin has come out of the tower, and Guo Fengqin''s achievements also appear under the tower.


    It seems that Guo Fengqin has broken through to the sixth level, and it seems that Guo Fengqin still has more strength.


    "I bet this Guo Fengqin must be the top ten this time? Even the Tianjiao character of kaiyangzong can''t beat Guo Fengqin in front of him. " Some people have made a promise.


    Cheng Fei looks at Guo Fengqin, like an iceberg goddess, walks towards Cheng Fei here, and then passes by.


    In Guo Fengqin''s eyes, with the same level realm, she already knew that she had almost no rivals.


    Even the immortal who is two levels higher than him can''t beat her, which is a kind of self-confidence of a strong man.


    If we put it in the past years, every thousand years of big competition will create a lot of black horses, but according to the situation in previous years, the strongest person is Guo Fengqin.


    Cheng Fei takes a deep breath. He suddenly feels that he still has a long way to go.


    Although he has understood the rudiment of slow Kendo, and his combat power is comparable to the five levels of Xuxian, Cheng Fei is not absolutely sure about the woman who just passed by.


    Just after the woman left, the others looked at each other with astonishment. They seemed to have come to a maze just now, and they ran into walls everywhere in the maze.


    It was not until Guo Fengqin left here that they suddenly realized.


    Among the people present, Cheng Fei was the only one with a look of thinking.


    "This level of illusion is so strong. If I had not dabbled in the array, I would have been trapped by her."


    Cheng Fei murmurs to himself. Suddenly, Cheng Fei''s face changes again. He looks at the place where Guo Fengqin has disappeared. He doubts again: "this is not magic. It''s the rudiment of Tao. It seems to be the way to dream. I can''t believe it


    Think of here, Cheng Fei also disappeared in situ, straight to the front of the ten thousand magic tower and go.


    "This boy wants to learn from Guo Fengqin just now. I think he is a toad who wants to eat swan meat." The other people who have just responded stare at Cheng Fei''s disappearing figure and can''t help laughing contemptuously,


    obviously, they despise Cheng Fei''s ability to reach that level.


    But when people were about to leave, Cheng Fei came out so quickly.


    "Look, this guy hasn''t even broken through the first floor what? This It''s impossible! " This man was just about to mock Cheng Fei when he saw Cheng Fei''s achievements on the ten thousand magic tower. He was shocked and speechless.


    "The fifth floor passed."


    These people also spread out the voice of taking a breath. The young people in front of them seem to have only two levels of virtual immortals. Can they look more terrifying than Guo Fengqin, who is the fourth floor of virtual immortals.


    In the midst of people''s exclamation, Cheng Fei has left here and quickly disappeared in front of people.


    Although Cheng Fei said he was gone, what happened in the scene just now spread all over the city.People exclaimed, "how come this year''s monsters are so much more than before, is it that heaven wants them to practice star territory red?"


    All this has nothing to do with Cheng Fei now. Now he returns to his room, takes out the spiritual talisman and begins to study it carefully.


    He didn''t want to get any useful information in this book. He just wanted to see the difference between the spirit Rune in the fairyland and the one he refined on the holy land, so as to find a new direction for his future spirit refining.


    However, the book has brought him unexpected joy.


    In this book, there are not only two or three ways to refine talismans, but also a dozen of them that can be used in fairyland.


    This includes the transport character.


    There is another kind of talisman that also attracts Cheng Fei. This is a condensation fire rune, just like other condensation flame talismans in the lower bound, but the level is improved.


    In this Kaiyang star, there is another feature. In the underground where people live, there are many dead volcanoes, among which there are many flame magma.


    Although there are dead volcanoes at the bottom, there have always been strong people going down to practice. There are many dead volcanoes. If you go down again, you have to pay certain rewards to the local forces.


    Cheng Fei still needs fire to upgrade his alchemy level.


    Moreover, if the fire condensation Rune in front of you is to collect more flame, condense and compress, it can also become one of the killer Maces.


    But Cheng Fei knows that the production method of this kind of talisman is already rotten Street stuff. Will people not have this idea?


    Either the talisman has any side effects, or the production cost is too high.


    Cheng Fei hasn''t thought about it yet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1553

    Cheng Fei went out to buy some materials for making talismans. He went back to his house and began to practice.


    He has reached the level of virtual immortality. It is a different vision to look at the way of talisman. Now it needs more practice to improve his own technology.


    And now, in the outside world, it is boiling.


    With the continuous arrival of Tianjiao, Kaiyang star''s atmosphere of war has become rich.


    With the top Tianjiao, Guo Fengqin''s performance in the ten thousand magic tower, and Cheng Fei''s record in the ten thousand magic tower, make many Tianjiao feel dissatisfied.


    They are also one after another rushed over, came to the ten thousand magic tower, kill demons, prove themselves.


    But they basically failed.


    Even a small number of "Tianjiao" have not passed the level of their own realm.


    It''s impossible for these people to challenge beyond the level.


    Of course, there are also some Tianjiao who perform excellently in the ten thousand magic tower, showing their fighting power beyond ordinary people.


    Some of these people are from the inner world, some are the pride of the outside world, some people know their names, some people are nameless.


    It is worth mentioning that Xie Wen''s performance also caused a small sensation. He passed the third floor of the wanmagic tower with the cultivation of just breaking through the second floor of Xuxian, although he had been soaked in blood when he came out from the third floor.


    It is clear to people that not everyone can be a proud existence. So for the sake of their lives, we should bear with it. If we are lucky, we can still enter the top 1000.


    This time, the brush of wanmagic tower is very high. Before the tide had passed, another exciting thing appeared.


    A piece of news in the inner region of red practice star region tells the world that those who can get the top ranking in this Tianjiao big competition will have the opportunity to get the attention of the Immortal Emperor, and even it is not impossible to accept apprentices.


    As soon as this news came out, the whole red training star region was more shocked.


    Some Tianjiao people who are not interested in this in the red practice star domain are also moved. After all, there are only a few immortal emperors in the whole celestial realm. Moreover, those who stand out in the past battles are basically disciples of some major schools.


    At that time, although Tianjiao battle was said to be a figure attracting young talents, there were still many people who did not pay attention to it. Perhaps their initial positioning was not in the red training star region.


    But the whole fairyland.


    But now it is not the same. This time, the news was sent out. The Emperor himself guided him and even had the opportunity to become an apprentice.


    That''s a real big guy. In the fairyland, he is the most powerful.


    As for the Immortal Emperor, there are other realms that people can''t understand now.


    This speech also indirectly caused a big earthquake.


    There are seven living planets in the inner region.


    The closest to the sun star is Kaiyang, and the third planet is located in Tianshu, where the environment will be much better.


    Tianshu is the dominant star of the seven planets. Similarly, the Tianshu sect in their planet is the strongest sect in the red practice star region.


    The only one with the level of Xiandi.


    Fifty thousand years ago, it was still a desolate place. However, after the whole battle of fairyland, the group of immortals went out and made a great deal of changes. Only then did the demise of the underworld and the formation of this situation later.


    The present situation is the fairyland after reorganization.


    Over the past 50000 years, Chilian Xingyu has been cultivating and making a living. It is the most silent star region in Xianyu. Moreover, Tianjiao''s disciples sent to participate in Tianjiao battle each time can''t rush to the front, so they can''t stand out on the big stage of Xianyu.


    Until this time, with the advent of a new millennium, too many talents have been dormant. It seems that all of them have shaken three times because of a word from the ancestor of red practice star field!


    This one is really amazing.


    The last battle of Tianjiao, such as the red sparrow of Duanmu, was able to stand out as a virtual immortal and enter the top 10000.


    If you don''t want to participate in the second battle, it will be extremely difficult.


    The requirements of Tianjiao battle are very high. They must be those who are below 5000 years'' life and whose accomplishments must be more than one level of virtual immortals.


    In this way, the whole battle of Tianjiao is much better.


    Not only that, Tianjiao in the whole red training star region is treated equally. Even the disciples of the inner domain sect must fight with Tianjiao from the outside world.


    There will not be any unfair situation, because when they stand on the challenge arena of Tianjiao, they have already decided that only the strong can leave the arena vertically.


    Getting closer to the battle of Tianjiao


    Tianjiao, the master of each major sect, is also seizing the time to practice one by one at this moment.


    Kaiyangzong''s Daozi huoshaoyun is also one of the candidates to win the championship. He is good at controlling fire. His cultivation exposed to the outside world is the fourth level of Xuxian, and he once had the experience of killing the fifth level master of Xuxian.Moreover, huoshaoyun is very grumpy. It is said that he got some rare treasure when he was practicing in the volcano below, which caused his temperament to change greatly.


    Some people say that the rare treasure is a piece of fire dragon jade, others say that the rare treasure is a high-level fire spirit between heaven and earth, and some people that it is a group of strange fire.


    However, there are different opinions. For a time, the burning cloud becomes very mysterious.


    But huoshaoyun is well known by the whole Kaiyang star. He is not only very talented, but also famous for his arrogance.


    Not only from childhood to adulthood, he wandered in and out of the brothels and casinos, but also had a perverse character. If a word disagreed with him, he would kill people. The first reaction of ordinary people when they saw the chariot of huoshaoyun was to turn around and walk away. He was afraid that huoshaoyun would kill them directly if he was not happy.


    People all over Kaiyang are afraid of burning clouds.


    However, huoshaoyun''s strength is obvious to all. He can fight with a strong man in the fourth level of Xuxian and a strong one in the fifth level of Xuxian, and finally kill the person who is against him.


    Relatively speaking, other people on this planet don''t know whether the same character is strong because of their geographical location.


    If it is not for the Tianjiao competition, there are too many "strong dragons" from the outside world. They are afraid that they will kick hard and will be restrained.


    Cheng Fei went out during this period. At this time, he felt that there were almost all young people nearby, and it seemed that their accomplishments were not low.


    "Guo Fengqin, huoshaoyun, ye longfu, Nangong mountain, Liang Jiawei The accomplishments of these people are not weak. The most important thing is that they are recognized as the strongest Tianjiao on Kaiyang star Cheng Fei made a circle, and all those people were recorded in the bottom of my heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1554

    There are many cards on these people. Even Cheng Fei doesn''t know how much their real strength is, but he only needs to remember one thing, that is, to be ready to break through.


    If you want to fight next, you can only choose the magic tower.


    It''s the same tower, but one is so different from the other two.


    Cheng Fei''s two towers are treasures of heaven and earth with life, but the magic tower in front of him can only let people challenge its authority.


    At the beginning, Cheng Fei didn''t have a comfortable life in the ten thousand magic tower. The reason why the Wanmo tower is known as the Wanmo tower is that it has detained the demons'' souls. Each layer is the same level of demons'' souls fighting with you.


    If it''s one or two souls, there are tens of thousands of demons in the tower.


    There are more than 1000 souls on each floor at the same time. Although these souls have lost their original fighting power, it is also a very uncomfortable thing. If ordinary people deal with it, it is estimated that even their level can not pass.


    On the one hand, Cheng Fei sold his talisman and searched for flame materials in the dead volcano below. On the other hand, he wanted to hone his sword skills in the ten thousand magic pagoda.


    After weighing the time, bu procedural Fei decides to sell out the talisman and go to the magic tower first. Finally, he decides to look for the material to make the condensation fire talisman in the dead volcano below.


    Kaiyang star is very open-minded. In a fixed market, as long as you pay a certain amount of Xianjing, you can open a stall with a certain time limit.


    After handing in a hundred Xianjing, Cheng Fei comes to a corner, takes a black cloth and spreads it on the ground. Then he puts his own runes on it. Not only that, Cheng Fei also puts some strange things on it, such as puppet animals that can fly by themselves, and some toy puppets for children to play with.


    Although Cheng Fei said that he was not deeply involved in the puppet way, he had been inherited from the production of puppets before, and he was quite good at making some small things.


    In this way, Cheng Fei sits down with his knees crossed and waits for the rabbit Well, wait for the guests to come.


    However, after waiting for more than an hour, Cheng Fei did not wait for the first guest. On the contrary, when Cheng Fei opened his eyes to the stalls on both sides, there were so many guests on those stalls, and some of them were still arguing with the stall owner.


    After watching for a long time, Cheng Fei suddenly realized that the man who argued with the stall owner had come here an hour ago in a different costume. Now it''s just a change of face. It has to be said that many people are attracted to their stalls by the argument between the two people.


    It turns out that this is Tuo of the previous life. I didn''t expect to encounter this kind of situation in the fairyland, and it seems to be very common.


    Then Cheng Fei had to smile bitterly. He felt that what he had made was good, but no one found it.


    "Daoyou, how do you sell this mechanism animal?" Suddenly, a girl in a light blue skirt comes to Cheng Fei, squats down and looks at the gadgets made by Cheng Fei curiously.


    Generally speaking, the toys children play with are those rattles and kites in the sky. However, Cheng Fei''s toys are different. He has the memory of previous lives and naturally knows the structure and style of those toys on the earth.


    "This toy is not expensive. You can take it with you as long as you have 500 crystal." Seeing that business is coming, Cheng Fei is enthusiastic.


    However, after he saw that the girl with light blue skirt was Guo Fengqin, Cheng Fei''s face was a little ugly.


    It''s not to say that there was any dispute between the two people. I remember that Guo Fengqin walked directly past him without even paying attention to him. As long as Cheng Fei was a little upset at that time, he went to the middle of the magic tower and passed the fifth floor.


    Do not want to know, Guo Fengqin must later know what he did.


    I just didn''t expect to meet you here.


    However, Guo Fengqin seemed to have never seen him before, and continued to ask curiously:


    "what''s the function of the mechanism animal? Why do you look stupid? It''s so expensive


    Guo Fengqin has a narrow smile on her face, but Cheng Fei doesn''t pay attention to her expression at the moment.


    Instead, he takes a spirit stone out of his hand. When he is ready to use it, Cheng Fei thinks about it. He takes it in and takes out a fairy crystal again.


    There is a groove in the mechanism beast. Put this fairy crystal in it.


    Immediately, the two eyes of the mechanism animal appeared spiritual color, and then ran to the foot of Guo Fengqin and wagged her tail. In addition, she also made some other actions to make the sound of kittens and puppies.


    "Of course, this is only the primary aspect. It also has the function of automatically protecting the master. In terms of strength, it can be comparable to a cultivator in golden elixir period, and can even block a killing blow for you in a hurry when in danger. Of course, the premise is under the false immortal."Cheng Fei has a lot of introductions.


    He snapped a crisp ring of fingers, and the mechanism animal in front of him immediately changed into a mecha. There was no fluctuation on his body, but it had a dangerous smell.


    This cost is probably in two fairy crystal, but if it comes to the pattern, it is worth 500 immortal crystal.


    But now there are not many such puppet beasts on him. Otherwise, he would have dealt with all of them long before the starfish.


    Guo Fengqin''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter. She doesn''t hope for the mechanism animal. She just wants to check Cheng Fei''s news and find out Cheng Fei''s strength. I didn''t expect such a surprise.


    "If you want to urge this mechanism beast, you need to have an immortal crystal. If you buy it for yourself as a playmate in your spare time, or send your son to make thousands of gold, it''s a good choice. "


    After that, Cheng Fei looks at Guo Fengqin with a hopeful look.


    Guo Fengqin''s face is slightly red: "cough, not married."


    Cheng Feicai knew that he had made a mistake. He said all the prepared speeches and apologized: "Miss Guo, I really don''t know. I hope you can forgive me!"


    Guo Fengqin stares at Cheng Fei, which is so charming that Cheng Fei''s eyes are straight.


    "Since the elder brother knows the name of the little girl, can we have less, 300 fairy crystal?" Guo Fengqin suddenly said softly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1555

    "That''s right. There are five hundred fairy crystals, and one can''t be less!"


    Cheng Fei scolds secretly in his heart, this wife, even such a little Xianjing wants to bargain, look at her appearance is not poor.


    And Guo Fengqin''s face showed a color of surprise, even she did not think that the person in front of her should be so difficult that she did not eat her beautiful account.


    "Hum, men really don''t have a good thing. Here you are. This is 500 fairy crystal!" Guo Fengqin suddenly sneered and reluctantly took out five hundred fairy crystals from his heaven and earth bag.


    "I can feel that you are very strong, I hope we can not meet in the middle of the star, otherwise don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Guo Fengqin shed this sentence when she was about to leave. However, Cheng Fei, who was behind her, did not care about this sentence at all. Instead, she yelled at Guo Fengqin:


    "what are you talking about, girl? I cannot understand. You are welcome to come again next time. We have other gadgets here. I believe you will like them. Next time, we will give you a 20% discount. "


    Guo Fengqin:


    ¡­¡­


    After that, I don''t know if Guo Fengqin has brought good luck. The stall in front of Cheng Fei is patronized by many people and lots of guests come.


    At the beginning, most of them were interested in mechanism animals. At the end, they took a look at the most talismans on his stall.


    It was just before sunset that Cheng Fei managed to close his stall. Today, he sold nearly 10000 Xianjing.


    After experiencing the feeling that it is not easy to be a peddler, Cheng Fei is just starting to go to the magic tower.


    People have gathered in front of the ten thousand magic tower now, and I don''t know what the situation is. The recent Tianjiao especially likes to break into the ten thousand magic tower. The monsters in the ten thousand magic tower have been painted over and over, but this tower has been continuously producing new demon soul.


    Wang Meng actually wanted to come out, but after hearing that Cheng Fei wanted to come to the magic tower, he refused.


    After all, in the past, Wang Meng was a demon. Although he said that he was a human now, he still had some disagreements in his heart.


    Cheng Fei has a better understanding of this. Terrans and demons are originally big enemies, and it is understandable that such a situation occurs. Cheng Fei believes that there must be some human beings imprisoned in the demon Kingdom''s territory now, so that the demons can brush human beings.


    Cheng Fei mingled with the crowd, forming a small square here. People also set up stalls in this square, and some other performers also gathered together.


    And those Tianjiao people, one by one in the worship of people into the magic tower, and then one by one in the eyes of people ridicule left here.


    When these Tianjiao people can face the level of the same level and pass through, then they can be regarded as strong cultivation.


    Wan magic tower can only enter one person at a time, which is more criticized.


    Cheng Fei sees that there is a man in the tower who is breaking through the barrier. He turns around curiously and comes down in a circle. There is nothing good nearby. He waits for the last man to break into the tower, and he enters the tower.


    The first floor.


    At the beginning, dozens of demons from the realm of kings come to Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei chuckles and wields his sword. It seems to be very slow, but it is really slow.


    Does Cheng Fei put the sword away, and dozens of the demons in front of him stopped him and broke them, spurting blood and turning them into ashes at the next moment.


    Then hundreds of demons rush over. Cheng Fei smiles and doesn''t care about anything. He uses his own slow sword.


    After all, this is his first Kendo prototype. Before that, all his attacks were based on his powerful sword moves.


    He found that if he used his own Kendo prototype, he would be able to make the most ordinary and powerful all-out blow that could be comparable to a previous sword move card.


    But this is what Cheng Fei imagined. He hasn''t practiced at home yet. He has to practice in the magic tower.


    "This man is also very weak. Why did he stay on the first floor for such a long time?" In the outside world, a teenager came to the square in front of the magic tower and looked at the light spots in the tower.


    The light spot stays on the first floor. It''s been a long time. No wonder this teenager has such a temper.


    If you look at the face of this young man, it''s Xie Wen.


    After he came to Nei Yu, Xie Wen was once confronted with a wall. With his character, he was sure to do something. As a result, on his first day, he was taught a lesson, which made him understand the truth that there are people outside and heaven outside.


    Therefore, in this period of time Xie Wen converged a lot, but met weaker than him, Xie Wen still looked down on.


    However, he still has a problem, that is, he didn''t expect that he would break through the closed door in those two months. Cheng Fei and Wang Meng did not make amends to him and gave him the sword.


    Xie Wen has always been a person who must report defects. How can he tolerate this situation?So he decided to spread his anger in front of him, the man who entered the magic tower.


    He wants to let others know that he has a temper.


    In front of me, the man wasted a long time on the first floor.


    But what Xie Wen didn''t think of was that the man in it was Cheng Fei he wanted to find.


    Cheng Fei came to the ten thousand magic tower to refine his sword skills. Therefore, Cheng Fei is ready to use the magic tower here for a long time.


    As for the outsiders, if they dare to find something with him, he doesn''t mind teaching each other a lesson.


    Time goes by so slowly. Cheng Fei passes through the first layer and takes a long time. He finds out that his swordsmanship can''t be tempered in the first layer.


    In the second layer, Cheng Fei took half a day to gradually be able to fight with the demons.


    In this battle, Cheng Fei will not use sword moves or use other methods. For him, as long as he can completely cultivate the slow sword to Dacheng state, and can practice the matching fast sword method, Cheng Fei will leave.


    But this is a kind of suffering for Xie Wen, who is waiting to enter the magic tower.


    He had never seen anyone on the second floor for such a long time, and now he did.


    He thought that he could spend a stick of incense on the first floor. When he got to the second floor, he would stick to it for a short time. However, Xie Wen waited for half a day.


    Half a day passed in such a flash.


    Now it''s near sunset, at least the illusory scene in the sky is so expressed. Xie Wen has a gloomy face. Instead of getting up, he sits cross legged in front of the magic tower.


    He would like to see, who is this man who has been in the second floor of wanmagic tower for half a day?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1556

    But after sitting out on the ground all night.


    The next morning, Xie Wen looked at the light spot in front of him, and finally went through the second layer to the third layer. Xie Wen could not help but roar.


    A blow down hard, will soon hit a big hole in the ground.


    "Damn it, you wait. I''ll let you know what it''s like to live better than to die!" Even Xie Wen didn''t know why he was so angry with the stranger who broke through the barrier inside?


    In his view, the other party can enter the third floor, is already a lot of luck, estimated not long, will come out from inside.


    Xie Wen is ready.


    Behind Xie Wen, there are also several Tianjiao who want to break into the magic tower, but after seeing someone in the tower, they all do other things.


    However, the reality still gave Xie Wen a slap, which slapped Xie Wen''s face.


    Xie Wen waited for a full day. From sunrise to sunset, he found that the light spot stayed on the third layer, without any change.


    Xie Wen is now iron blue face, in front of this person seems to be against him, even in the third floor can support more than a day of time.


    This makes Xie Wen feel very uncomfortable.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Xie Wen has decided to continue to wait, that will not change.


    So, Xie Wen began his long waiting road


    "Some people even stayed in the pagoda for a few days, and it seems that they had friction with Xie Wen who just came." Five days later, rumors began to spread from Kaiyang.


    This let Xie Wen listen, more want to blow up the impulse.


    He knew that he did not have anything to do with the man who was going through the barrier. It was just his own one-sided anger.


    But he can''t leave now. Once he leaves, it doesn''t mean that he has fallen into a weak position. Xie Wen pays special attention to these things, and he often reports defects. Of course, for those who are stronger than him, he can only dare to be angry.


    So Xie Wen held up and sat on the square, enduring the hardships of day and night, waiting for the light spot to come out.


    But to his disappointment, the light spot did not come out, but went up one floor to the fourth floor of Xuxian.


    "Ah, ah! I want you dead


    Xie Wen''s eyes are about to crack at the moment, and he has an impulse to kill people. The other party has even entered the fourth level. It is not said that his cultivation is higher than that of him, but Xie Wen does not feel so in his heart.


    He thought that the man in the magic tower must have some means of cheating. Otherwise, he should rely on his own strength to reach the fourth level in a few hours.


    Therefore, Xie Wen is envious of the treasure on this person''s body, even has the thought of killing and seizing treasure.


    In Kaiyang star, fighting between two people is not prohibited, but the harm caused by two people should be made up by ourselves.


    But on the Kaiyang star, no one dares to do so openly, because if they do it lightly, they will pass by millions of immortal crystals.


    If you destroy a building randomly, it may kill them.


    Therefore, the order on Kaiyang is relatively stable.


    But Xie Wen wants to expose the murderer to the man who is breaking through the barrier in front of him.


    He continued to wait patiently.


    Ten days later.


    Cheng Fei is on the fifth floor. There are many demons in the fifth layer. If we talk about the strength of these demons, each of them is comparable to that of Xuxian.


    Of course, their cultivation is still at the fifth level of virtual immortals, only deprived of their physical bodies.


    These demons are basically intelligent. They found that during this period of time, there were a lot of young strong men rushing towards him, and these low-level ones were also painted countless times.


    At the same time, these demons also summoned up a strong, want to kill people.


    "Come on Cheng Fei drinks softly. On the fifth floor, he used to make all those people fall with a sword move.


    But up to now, it''s just a bland sword. It seems that only one sword has been sent out, but actually hundreds of swords have been sent out, which was totally impossible before.


    Cheng Fei''s body flies out with light steps. After each sword, a demon will die.


    When Cheng Fei''s body stops, a series of shadows are left behind. A large number of demons fall down. At last, there is only one demon sitting there, watching Cheng Fei keep shouting at the devil.


    Because Cheng Fei didn''t kill him, he was training on his knees, waiting for time to elapse. Then those demons began to regenerate gradually, and then, they started a new round of washing up again.


    He has already accomplished the way of slow sword, and the way of fast sword has just been introduced. It is said that when the rudiment of Dao is full, a kind of Dao will be formed in his body.


    Half a month passed again.Not only Xie Wen, but also some other Tianjiao. Looking at the light spot in the wanmagic tower, I hate my teeth.


    I have been waiting here for a month. I see that the battle of Tianjiao will begin in less than half a year. More and more Tianjiao come to Kaiyang star. They all want to break into the magic tower and make their own reputation.


    However, after coming here, I heard Xie Wen waiting for me. From Xie Wen''s mouth, I got the news that some people cheated, so a group of people felt very unhappy.


    Of course, Kaiyang star is not just a place to hone their accomplishments. They all go to other places.


    Only Xie Wen was left alone.


    Xie Wen had no intention to practice for nearly a month. He couldn''t calm down to the noise from the outside, but he couldn''t swallow it.


    Even his two defenders could not persuade him.


    On this day, Xie Wen was taking a nap when he suddenly saw a flash of light in front of him. A young man came out of the tower.


    This is Cheng Fei.


    "Come out at last!" Xie Wen immediately gets up and flies with Cheng Fei.


    "What can I do for you, Taoist friend?" Cheng Fei frowned when he saw the visitor. Unexpectedly, Xie Wen would catch up.


    However, without waiting for the other party to reply, Cheng Fei''s face is slightly surprised. Did he find himself?


    Because Xie Wen did not answer, but directly rushed to him with his fist.


    "Boom


    Cheng Fei is in a hurry to deal with it, but he still has an immortal boxing set in his hand.


    In the next moment, a dark shadow across the sky, like a meteor general, finally fell into the earth.


    Cheng Fei looks at Xie Wen lying in the underground pit, shakes his head, and spits out two words from his mouth:


    "silly *"


    from his mouth www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1557

    After the first, but also will Xie Wen hit vomiting blood fly upside down.


    Even a fool knows that Xie Wengen is not as good as the person in front of him.


    Some other Tianjiao knew that Xie Wen and the man inside had a grudge, so they came to see the battle between them.


    What they didn''t expect was that the battle was over before they saw anything.


    As a result, Xie Wen was defeated completely and completely without any tact.


    Cheng Fei is confident that he can kill an ox with one blow Killed a fairy cow on the second floor of Xuxian.


    What more about Xie Wen?


    "Speak well, you don''t listen to me. I have no injustice or hatred with you. Why do you want to attack me?" Cheng Fei flies down and grabs the other side''s lapel and asks angrily.


    "Look, don''t you No I''m not happy At least now, Xie Wen has fallen down, and his whole arm has been turned into blood mist by the blow just now, which has disappeared.


    Cheng Fei:


    This can also find him, this Xie Wen is also powerful.


    It seems that he is quite predestined with Xie Wen in front of him.


    At this time, Xie Wen''s protectors reacted and emerged from the void. They stared at Cheng Fei, and without saying a word, they directly launched an attack.


    Their strength is about seven or eight levels of virtual immortals, and their strength is extremely strong.


    Cheng Fei''s face does not change at all, but displays the way of fast and slow sword. At this moment, the whole sword technique becomes mysterious and elegant.


    With the rudiment of the way of speed and slowness, Cheng Fei faces two immortals of seven or eight layers, and does not appear to be defeated at the beginning, but is constantly suppressed. For him, his face is not flustered.


    Cheng Fei kept going backwards, and at the same time he said, "who are you? Why attack me for no reason. I don''t know you. How can I do such a thing? "


    "Kill him for me!"


    Cheng Fei feels that he is very inexplicable. After coming out of the tower, he is attacked by Xie Wen for no reason, and then the other party''s protector takes the attack.


    As soon as Cheng Fei said this, other Tianjiao began to doubt. They didn''t know what happened. They could only temporarily think that Xie Wenyi''s expression of eating Xiang was having a festival with the man in the magic tower.


    Nowadays, the story is not so simple.


    Cheng Fei''s face is at a loss, but he is calm and fighting with the two immortals in front of him.


    What else can the two road guards do? Their own young master is too mentally retarded, but now they have to do something for his safety.


    So they are also very restrained, less than 30% of their efforts.


    "He is the second person after Guo Fengqin fairy entered the Wanmo tower, the youth who passed through the fifth floor of Wanmo tower." At this moment, suddenly someone called out.


    When people heard this, their faces immediately changed. People like Guo Fengqin who were burning clouds had no chance to see them, but now they have seen one here.


    How can they not be excited?


    "It''s no wonder that they can be as good as two virtual immortals in the battle of seven or eight floors. It turns out that they are such great masters!" Someone said in a slightly sour tone.


    Considering that Cheng and Mingfei can''t fight in front of their eyes, both of them can''t show their power.


    "Stop for me, young master!"


    At this time, Xie Wenyou turns to wake up. He looks at many people on the scene, and several divinities stay on the scene.


    Xie Wen''s face was very ugly, and his expression was even more embarrassing. So he had to drink a lot and let his protector stop.


    The guardian has no choice but to smile bitterly, and Cheng Fei stops fighting.


    "You..." Words to the mouth, Xie Wen or hold back, finally angry low voice: "let''s go!"


    However, Cheng Fei''s voice came out behind him.


    "Wulitou, you are also a real person. You are shameless to this extent. You have no reason to fight against me. I have no grudge against you. I hope you will not see you in the battle of Tianjiao."


    After Cheng Fei finished, he flew away regardless of Xie Wen''s attitude that he was about to explode.


    After that, Cheng Fei sneered and flew to the surface of Kaiyang star, changed his face, and then entered the world under the earth.


    At this time, Cheng Fei still felt that someone was paying attention to him. He continued to find an ordinary force in Kaiyang star as if nothing had happened, and then entered the sect.


    At this point, they now give up the idea of continuing to explore.


    Cheng Fei''s entry into other ordinary forces is not to do things, but to borrow the transmission array of those clans to the underground transmission array.


    Need to pay a certain amount of Xianjing, Cheng Fei through the transmission array, to a new place, this is a furnace like world.There is nothing wrong with purgatory.


    It''s full of lava all around. There''s no grass here. There''s some hot smell everywhere.


    In addition to lava, most of them are stones. There are many hard rocks around. If they are used to build houses, they are all excellent materials.


    Cheng Fei is holding a map in his hand at the moment. This map is a map he bought on the market outside. This map depicts the distribution of most of the craters below, as well as potential treasure sites.


    However, Cheng Fei will not believe this kind of map of rotten streets. He just looks at the general distribution of one.


    "Fire cave, let it be my first stop." Cheng Fei murmurs in his heart.


    Along the way, he saw a lot of people flying around the ground, one by one in a hurry.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know what they are looking for, but suddenly he thinks that he is also looking for something?


    The fire extinguishing cave is called the first dangerous place in the realm of virtual immortals, because those who are in the realm of true immortals can''t come here and seem to be blocked by something. However, the survival rate of those in the realm of virtual immortals is greatly reduced after they come here.


    The virtual immortal realm came here, basically all ten people, only two or three of them survived.


    But correspondingly, in this fire-fighting cave, there is something that even the real fairies would be envious of.


    There are fire essence and other treasures of heaven and earth, as well as the existence of fire spirit and strange fire.


    These treasures let many Xuxian level practitioners come here one after another, and constantly explore the treasures inside. Some people return with full load, and some stay here forever.


    In other places below, Cheng Fei does not have the heart to explore for the time being. In other places, as long as they are not too dead, generally speaking, their survival rate is very high.


    As long as their accomplishments are not too bad, going to other places will be their paradise.


    But correspondingly, there are basically no good treasures in those places.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1558

    However, Cheng Fei still chose the fire-fighting cave. Although he said that he did not have a full grasp of himself, he still had 70% confidence.


    Cheng Fei has seen a relatively low-lying area in this fire-fighting cave. When he came here, there was a lot of sparsely populated people.


    For the practitioners of the realm of virtual immortals, the most important thing now is to keep their own lives. Basically no one comes here to die.


    There is indeed a deeper place in front of us. There is a cave at the bottom. The hole of this cave is only about three feet in diameter, but it has become a place where people are afraid.


    Cheng Fei thought for a moment and jumped in.


    However, at this moment, he also has a beautiful shadow passing by, Cheng Fei''s heart is shocked, ya. Yes, when did the old witch come here?


    Because it was Guo Fengqin who came.


    At the same time, Guo Fengqin''s face also appeared a banter color, at the same time, her eyes also took a surprise, the same, she did not expect to meet Cheng Fei again here.


    "What a coincidence, but I don''t have those trinkets on me now. If you give some more fairy crystal, I can discuss to make some now!"


    Guo Fengqin:


    She didn''t expect that Cheng Fei would be so shameless and never let go of her bargain.


    "Well, you are a disciple. I''m going in first Guo Fengqin said this, and directly accelerated the speed.


    Obviously, Guo Fengqin doesn''t want Cheng Fei to catch up with her.


    The passage of this cave is very long. If they want to fly down, they will have to fly for some time.


    Generally, they are not allowed to use space passage in such dangerous places, which may cause immeasurable danger.


    So here people usually fly.


    Cheng Fei eyebrows a pick, the other side unexpectedly wants to compare with her speed, also don''t speak at the moment, directly accelerated the speed.


    Guo Fengqin''s accomplishments are higher and two levels higher. In addition, she is preemptive, so her speed is a little faster.


    But Cheng Fei, who is behind him, is not flustered. On the way, Cheng Fei suddenly has a sword at his feet.


    This sword is a medium-sized immortal treasure. It has a strong attribute bonus for Cheng Fei. Guo Fengqin knows the speed of the young man behind him.


    When chuckling, then there is a handkerchief under the foot, a thing like a carpet, which also speeds up the speed in an instant.


    However, after using the flying sword, the speed brought by the technique of imperial sword is faster than all other weapons. Although there is still some gap between Cheng Fei and Guo Fengqin, the gap is constantly narrowing.


    "It''s a sword repair!"


    The two men tried each other, and both regarded each other as their strong enemies. If only relying on speed, Cheng Fei would still be faster. But Guo Fengqin obviously has confidence in herself, which depends on her many moves.


    She has a lot of means, and speed is definitely not her strong point.


    Finally, the two men reached the ground at the same time. They looked at each other. Guo Fengqin suddenly asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Don''t you know it''s taboo to ask a man''s name casually?" Cheng Fei blurted out.


    Guo Fengqin:


    She only knew that asking a girl''s age would upset her, but she had never heard of such a strange rule.


    Cheng Fei shows a bitter smile. What''s wrong with him recently? How to meet Guo Fengqin has been thinking of hating her, and suddenly become Frank.


    "My name is Cheng Fei. What about you? Guo Fengqin, how are you? " Cheng Fei stretched out his hand and said the first half of his words. The other side stretched out his hand.


    But after hearing the second half of the sentence, Guo Fengqin takes back her hand directly and stares at Cheng Fei fiercely.


    "I''m going east this time. Don''t follow me. If you want to come, try it!"


    But Cheng Fei is distracted at the moment. When Guo Fengqin finishes, Cheng Fei reacts. The other party has gone.


    Just now, Cheng Fei asked the Huitian tower in his body why he felt like that?


    Huitian tower laughs but does not speak, finally only said three words, with one word to summarize, that is "fate". In two words, it is "fate".


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei is speechless for a while, and even goes back to the heaven tower and starts to hate him.


    The bottom of the fire-fighting cave is very open, but it is similar to Cheng Fei in the mine vein. There are many holes in it, forming a mixed traffic network.


    Cheng Fei came here for two things. One is to find the source of fire and prepare for making his own fire charm. The other is to make a breakthrough.


    As for the treasures and things like this, Cheng Fei is just looking for them by the way. If you can find them, nature is the best.Cheng Fei''s cultivation in his body has reached the peak of the second level of Xuxian. He can make a breakthrough as long as he needs another chance.


    Cheng Fei chooses a direction at random and goes directly into a cave. The cave is very complicated. Cheng Fei has been walking for a long time, but he doesn''t find anything.


    It''s bare all around. It seems that there are special creatures polishing the walls here.


    Cheng Fei walked here, four quiet, this extremely quiet environment, on the contrary, set off the horror here.


    There was a click.


    The sound is extremely abrupt, and Cheng Fei looks under his feet.


    There, a pair of human bones were trampled on by him. Cheng Fei left the place in a hurry. Looking back, he found a pair of green eyes looking at him in the cave.


    Cheng Fei quickly explores the divine sense, and when he touches the cave, he is bounced out again.


    Repressing the tension in his heart, Cheng Fei continues to walk back, but when he enters the cave, he finds that the skeleton in the cave has disappeared.


    "What a strange place! Why did Guo Fengqin come down Cheng Fei says in his heart.


    Then he went on. This time Cheng Fei had a long mind. Every time he walked, Cheng Fei would throw one or two spirit stones on the ground in case he lost his way here.


    Even though he has divine consciousness, the cave has the function of blocking the divinity from being revealed. Cheng Fei can only adopt this earth method.


    I''ve been here for nearly an hour or two. Besides being quiet, it''s absolutely quiet.


    As time goes by, Cheng Fei can''t help being patient. There are no lights in these places, and all depends on Cheng Fei''s Moonstone.


    After walking a long way ahead, Cheng Fei made a new discovery.


    Cheng Fei''s face finally shows a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1559

    It turns out that in the process of Cheng Fei''s progress, he found several herbs growing here.


    It looks like a mushroom head, and it''s very huge. Cheng Fei looks at it and blurs out the three words "Huo Lingzhi".


    Fire Ganoderma lucidum is a kind of natural material and treasure, and it is also a kind of herb of true immortal level. It can refine some pills of true immortal level to supplement the Tao Yun in one''s body. In general, fire Ganoderma lucidum is also a good medicine to reshape the body.


    As long as you have a piece of flesh left, you can reshape your body and transform it into a fire spirit.


    This level of Tiancai Dibao, even if the real immortal saw it, he would be very excited.


    Cheng Fei found these good things, but he didn''t act rashly. Generally speaking, the better things are, there must be powerful monsters to protect them.


    Cheng Fei is not a fool of course. These fire Ganoderma lucidum have about a dozen strains, and they all grow on the rock wall of the cave.


    On these cliffs, more than a dozen fire Ganoderma lucidum plants stay there, and Cheng Fei is only ten Zhang away from them.


    Cheng Fei thinks of the art of sword control. The most obvious one is the use of spiritual power to control the sword. The more advanced one is the divine sense. Now Cheng Fei has reached the realm of combining man and sword.


    His mind is connected with the sword, so he can ignore the obstruction of divine consciousness here. Cheng Fei decides to slowly retreat for a distance.


    "Whew!"


    A very small voice sounded, and then a flying sword suddenly appeared beside the fire Ganoderma lucidum.


    If you are an ordinary expert, you will feel dazzled when you see this scene, but Cheng Fei''s sword is so fast.


    Just at the moment when the sword is about to be cut off, Cheng Fei sees a black shadow and suddenly jumps out, sweeping directly at the sword in front of him.


    "Ding" a light sound, the flying sword was hit out, inserted in the wall.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes only coagulate. He has found the other party''s entity until now. This is a King Scorpion of ten thousand years. The emperor scorpion is the king of scorpions and has strong attack power. The most important thing is that there is a poison hook on the emperor scorpion. This poisonous hook is very hard. The poison hook in adulthood can be comparable to the top grade immortal level spirit treasure.


    If you are nailed with this poison hook, you will be poisoned by the emperor scorpion. Generally, the medicinal materials needed for this kind of poison are rare treasures between heaven and earth.


    The King Scorpion of ten thousand years in front of him, although he said that he was not mature, but his cultivation had reached the sixth level of Xuxian.


    If it''s a fight, it''s enough to be comparable to the ordinary Xuxian seven level strong.


    Cheng Fei looks at this emperor scorpion, his eyes keep flashing, with his current cultivation, absolutely can''t compete with it.


    And he now for the emperor scorpion know little, do not know where its weakness, this is the lack of Cheng Fei.


    After coming to the fire Ganoderma lucidum, the emperor scorpion bit a fire Ganoderma lucidum under Cheng Fei''s eyes, and then looked around.


    Look for the man in the neighborhood.


    However, Cheng Fei has long used the art of hiding breath at this moment, pretending to be a man who has nothing to do, but his mind is turning rapidly.


    "How can we get the emperor scorpion out of here?"


    Generally speaking, the King Scorpion''s intelligence is not high, which is the common fault of monsters. Even if they have reached the level of immortal, they are just like ordinary people.


    Cheng Fei thinks of his own way to control the sword again.


    The flying sword that Cheng Feigang has just tested is just a spirit treasure. Cheng Fei is not very distressed.


    Cheng Fei also has many such immortal level inferior Lingbao. He soon found a treasure with space ability.


    This treasure looks like a moonlit treasure box. As long as someone or something goes in, it can instantly appear in any place within a hundred feet.


    It just takes a long time to prepare if you urge it again.


    This is a magic weapon of chicken ribs, but in this case, it is Cheng Fei''s great help.


    "Go!" Cheng Fei immediately finds out a small mechanism beast, puts the mechanism beast in front of the treasure box, and then urges the mana.


    To activate this treasure box, you need to fluctuate your mana. Just when the emperor scorpion noticed Cheng Fei''s situation, suddenly behind the emperor scorpion, within 50 Zhang of the scope, the mechanism beast ran out and began to run towards the flaming Ganoderma lucidum at a rapid speed.


    The fluctuation caused by the mechanism beast is much stronger than the mana fluctuation of Cheng Fei.


    "Hiss!"


    The emperor scorpion turns directly and goes towards the mechanism beast quickly.


    "Here comes the chance!" Cheng Fei''s eyes flash, and suddenly his whole body flies out at this moment. The next moment he appears in front of Huo Ganoderma lucidum. He takes off these ten fire Ganoderma lucidum plants without any hesitation. He turns around and runs.


    "Hiss!"The emperor scorpion found that he was cheated, but it is too late to act at the moment. The emperor scorpion does not understand the space ability, but it can use the most lethal treasure in his body.


    Even if the shadow caused by Cheng Fei''s rapid movement becomes a long string in front of the emperor scorpion, the emperor Scorpion will make his poison hook fly towards Cheng more quickly when he is angry.


    From behind the sound of howling, let Cheng Fei start a cold sweat.


    Cheng Fei understood at the moment that he could not stop and turn to resist. If he stopped, he would have followed the emperor scorpion''s mind.


    At that time, the person who falls down must be Cheng Fei!


    So Cheng Fei can only continue to fly forward, and also uses the space ability. Generally speaking, there is no problem in transmitting simple things in the space, but in such a dangerous place, transferring a person will cause some strange changes.


    But now I can''t care so much.


    The poison hook behind him is like a shadow, as if it is of infinite length, following Cheng Fei.


    The sound of breaking the air is more obvious. He is about to catch up with Cheng Fei.


    "Space!" Cheng Fei wants to tear up the space, but he fails. There seems to be a barrier in front of him.


    This is the so-called not allowed to shuttle in space.


    For such a period of time, the poison hook behind him is about to tie Cheng Fei.


    "Ah


    Cheng Fei snorts with pain and tears the space toward another place again. Fortunately, the space is torn open this time. Cheng Fei steps in, but behind him, the imperial scorpion''s venomous hook also stabs Cheng Fei''s body.


    But finally Cheng Fei left, leaving only the angry emperor scorpion.


    ¡­¡­


    In a lava covered place, a little higher on a stone platform, a young man slowly woke up.


    This is Cheng Fei.


    He struggled to get up in spite of the sharp pain in his body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1560

    After exploring the situation in his body, Cheng Fei looks around with a bitter smile.


    "This place should still be inside the fire fighting cave, but it should be deeper. There are lava all around. I don''t know how I got here!"


    Cheng Fei''s body is now in a mess. The poison hook has left a mark on his body, and then there is the pain.


    If only the weapons comparable to the spirit treasure class hit his body, he would not feel anything, that kind of injury was just trauma.


    Cheng Fei is also trained, his physical strength is particularly strong enough to resist most of the attacks.


    But this poison hook not only stabbed in the back, he also put the venom into Cheng Fei''s body.


    That''s why Cheng Fei''s situation in his body is in a mess, and he can''t raise any immortal power at all. Now, if he is calculated according to his strength, he is only a common level two of virtual immortals. He also has his own physical strength to protect him.


    However, for Cheng Fei, this situation is not the time for him to show his power in flesh!


    Looking at the surrounding environment, after half a cup of tea, Cheng Fei confirms the general direction around him. He should be on a rock under a cliff. Near it, it is a river about tens of feet wide.


    At the cliff, there is a lava waterfall.


    The bottom of the lava waterfall is less than 10 Zhang away from Cheng Fei. When Cheng Fei rises, there are still lava hitting him and burning his heart.


    Cough.


    I don''t know if the concentration of the solution is different. When some lava splashes on his body, it only causes a little unimportant damage, while others are extremely burning.


    If you look further away, there are layers of rock eroded by some lava walls, which are not particularly spacious.


    After confirming his position, Cheng Fei whispered in the dark. If he was a little bit worse, he would wake up in the lava. Maybe he would never wake up again.


    However, he finally got the fire Ganoderma lucidum. Cheng Fei is still very excited.


    There is only a little left in his divine consciousness, and he can only open his own Najie, unless he takes something out of his Najie.


    An array and some pills.


    The array rule is to protect Cheng Fei from those lava, and the pills are some antidotes.


    Cheng Fei looks inside his body. On his back, a black spot has turned into a large black spot.


    Cheng Fei calm face, his body now toxin has spread, must treat immediately.


    Each antidote pill is put into his mouth by Cheng Fei. At the same time, Cheng Fei works hard to lift up the little immortal power in his body and digest the pills in his abdomen.


    Time passes slowly, and I don''t know how many days have passed. Cheng Fei opens his eyes.


    Then, with a puff, he spat out a big mouthful of blood, which contains a lot of black toxin.


    However, this did not make Cheng Fei very happy. His body was almost covered with this poison except under his head. At first, he felt itchy all over, just like baking on a fire.


    Now, it has reached a state of pain.


    Although Cheng Fei successfully expelled some toxins, but this poison spread too fast, and now most of his body has been dyed black.


    Now the situation is very critical. If we don''t contain it, maybe Cheng Fei will be poisoned and die.


    "I suggest you try to run your own poison skill!" At this moment, the voice of Huitian tower suddenly sounded.


    Cheng Fei looks happy. During this period, Cheng Fei also calls for several times to return to the sky tower, but there is no response.


    It''s not until now that the tower has responded!


    "I''ve tried the poison skill, but it''s useless, and it will aggravate the spread of the toxin!" Cheng Fei is sad. He can say that he has tried his best to deal with this situation.


    It seems that it is true that the poison of the emperor scorpion is fatal to ordinary immortals!


    "I really suggest that you try your own poison skills. Since you entered the demon world, your poison skills have almost been abandoned. Now try to run them, and maybe you will have some miraculous effects! Otherwise, I''ll have to think about a new host! " The voice of Huitian tower is slightly joking.


    Cheng Fei pondered for two seconds and said, "what you said is reasonable. I can''t say anything about it!"


    "Come on, Cheng!"


    ¡­¡­


    At present, only this method can be used. Cheng Fei takes a deep breath and then gambles his life. He has to be cautious.


    In his body, there is a lot of poison. The method starts to work, and soon the toxins around seem to be very active. They attack Cheng Fei''s head in the end.This is the general attack!


    Cheng feiqiang endured the pain and discomfort, allowing the black force to pour into his mind. At this moment, he even felt that his consciousness was somewhat blurred.


    "Are you going to die? As the protagonist, how can you get a lunch box so soon? I don''t like it


    I don''t know how long it took Cheng Fei to wake up again. At the moment when he opened his eyes, a shackle in his body was broken at this moment.


    "Click!"


    Cheng Fei hears a hum in his body, but he breaks through to the third floor of Xuxian.


    "Not dead?"


    Cheng Fei sits up in a hurry. He sees that all his clothes have been burned, and his body is also accompanied by some dirt, which is the dirt caused by his breakthrough.


    He even uses poison to fight poison, and turns all the toxins in his body into his own strength, which just pushes Cheng Fei to break through the third level of Xuxian.


    This also makes Cheng Fei very surprised. Even he didn''t expect that his poison skill would be so strong.


    "Bone eating palm!"


    Cheng Fei doesn''t believe it yet. He tries to use his own poison skill to hit a palm, and then he stops!


    "In this palm, there are more toxins from the imperial scorpion''s venom hook. Although it will not be as lethal as the imperial scorpion, it seems that there are some different changes."


    Cheng Fei feels the changes in his body silently. At the moment, he is red fruit and does not rush to remove the dirt from his body. Instead, he looks at the lava River on both sides.


    "It''s said that the lava in the dead volcano below can harden the body. I haven''t tried it yet!"


    Cheng Fei thought for a moment and jumped into the lava river.


    Generally speaking, a small lake will be formed at the bottom of the waterfall, which is also the same for the magmatic river.


    At this moment, however, Cheng Fei looks up at the top of the waterfall!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1561

    At this moment, a beautiful shadow fell from the sky.


    White light soft body in this moment suddenly from the lake out, a graceful carcass. The body splashed with water.


    Cheng Fei is stunned at this moment. He looks directly at the lotus in front of him. The lava hits Cheng Fei''s face. He doesn''t know whether the nosebleed is flowing down and condenses with the lava in front of him.


    On the opposite side of him, Guo Fengqin is slightly mature and beautiful, and his face is also momentarily dull at the moment.


    Leng Leng looking at Cheng Fei, also a face muddled force for a time.


    They are so embarrassed that their eyes face each other and let the nosebleed shoot out of Cheng Fei''s nose.


    "Cough..." Cheng Fei feels that it is necessary for him to say something, otherwise, the scene will continue to be embarrassed.


    "Ah ~ ~" Cheng Fei quickly covers his ears. This level of decibel is the highest voice he has ever heard.


    This scream directly broke the frozen environment here. In a flash, Cheng Fei again heard a voice that made him want to cry without tears.


    "I dare to peep at my bath. I''ve shaved your skin."


    Can''t help but say, Guo Fengqin appears directly in front of Cheng Fei, a punch pulls over.


    Cheng Fei quickly raised his hand to block. At the moment, he had no choice but to smile bitterly. He had already seen the other party''s body naked. In any case, he had no reason to fight back.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Ah, Miss Guo misunderstood me!"


    "Ah, Miss Guo, spare your life!"


    "Ah, ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    The lava splashed and the whole cliff was covered with the sound of fighting.


    Two people''s hand is red fruit, even Cheng Fei did not expect, now unexpectedly will have such a day.


    The fight, the sound of bombardment, this process lasted a whole hour, two people this just stopped, the scene was in a mess.


    Cheng Fei looks at Guo Fengqin in front of him. If you play, you can''t put on your clothes first?


    Why are two people so hi?


    At this moment, two people with red fruits fought back and forth, regardless of their face, and did not care whether there was a third person here.


    Cheng Fei looked at it, even if Guo Fengqin was seen by others, Cheng Fei would not allow it.


    Both of them are tired at the moment.


    "Crazy woman, you don''t stop!" Cheng Fei has just made a breakthrough, but his body is still in a mess. His injury has just recovered, and his body energy is not so much. In addition, Guo Fengqin can''t play in some places. Naturally, it''s the rhythm of being beaten violently.


    "You don''t stop. Why should I stop?" Guo Fengqin is also angry at the moment, when she has calmed down, she is now in a kind of situation.


    On the contrary, she let the lecher in front of her eyes see the essence. Guo Fengqin can''t get rid of her body at the moment.


    What to do, what to do now?


    Cheng Fei said with a wry smile: "in this process, you have been beating me. Why can''t you stop?"


    "You If you turn around and look at it, believe it or not, I''ll make you a eunuch! " Guo Fengqin was also anxious and said this sentence directly.


    Cheng Fei turns around in a bitter smile.


    He got another two punches for no reason, and then Cheng Fei heard the rustle of clothes behind him.


    Taking advantage of this time, Cheng Fei also quickly took out a piece of clothing and put it on his body.


    "Well, you can turn around now!"


    When Cheng Fei just put on his clothes, the voice of Guo Fengqin behind him also came.


    Cheng Fei turns around, a fist in front of him suddenly enlarges, and even he can''t avoid it.


    But this is for Cheng Fei, who is unprepared. At the moment, Cheng Fei has already predicted the following situation.


    He immediately retreats when he turns around. Although the speed of this fist is very fast, Cheng Fei can still avoid it.


    "I had expected you to do it!" Cheng Fei sneers in his heart. At the moment, he still occasionally flashes the picture of that time in his mind, looking at Guo Fengqin''s graceful body. Body, oneself can''t help but have some kind of physiological reaction.


    How can Guo Fengqin get away with this?


    "You die for me!"


    "I''m not in the mood to play with the girl now. We''d better fight another day!" Cheng Fei also ignores those etiquette, quickly finish saying this word, then quickly leave here.


    Guo Fengqin thought about it, bit her teeth, and finally stamped her foot fiercely. She said angrily, "you''re lucky. You dare to provoke me next time. Believe me or not, I''ll tear down your clan."


    Cheng Fei''s body is drifting away. Guo Fengqin has been watching Cheng Fei leave until he disappears. At last, a blush suddenly appears on her face.


    She sighed, shook her head, did not think about it, continued to plunge into the magma, downstream, at the end of the magma River, there is something she needed.When Cheng Fei sees that Guo Fengqin has not come after him, a stone has fallen from his heart. He was worried that this crazy woman would find him trouble. Now he wants to come and the other party should restrain himself temporarily.


    Since the other party doesn''t come after him, Cheng Fei can now supplement his internal strength.


    He has suffered some injuries at the moment and needs to be treated urgently, and he has to check his body to see if he is really recovering completely.


    Looking for a cave at will, Cheng Fei settled here.


    About a day later, Cheng Fei flies away from here.


    His current cultivation has been really stable in the third level of Xuxian, which means that his current combat power is comparable to the existence of the sixth level of Xuxian.


    That is to be able to formally compete with those high-level Tianjiao.


    He has a strong fighting power now, but it is far from enough. For him, he needs to make some other plans.


    For example, Cheng Fei can only use one rudimentary form of the way of speed and slowness. However, what he needs is to integrate the two artistic conception of speed and slowness, and finally how to become a road.


    This is a key aspect, and he has to work hard on his soul attack. He lacks magic in soul attack. He needs to ask Wang Meng for some magic.


    I don''t know how Mo Li practiced this soul body? Since arriving at the fairyland, he has broken through the realm of half step king and reached the level of the present empty immortal, and his cultivation has been stagnant.


    If Cheng Fei uses it rashly, it is likely to have a counter effect.


    Therefore, Cheng Fei CAI can''t wait to improve his divinity power, and cultivate his divinity magic to a very high level.


    That''s the eye of the candle dragon. When Cheng Fei left the secret place, he didn''t know why. When he practiced, he felt that his candle dragon eye had been perfected.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1562

    Cheng Fei inquired about Huitian tower. Huitian tower said that it was the emperor of the underworld who gave him the other half of the skill.


    It also gives Cheng Fei a general direction of deduction, so that Cheng Fei can continue to deduce this skill.


    The eye of the candle dragon can be said to be a magic or a skill. Now it has five levels. If you practice to the fifth level, you can be invincible in the realm of virtual immortals.


    If it is further deduced, it is estimated that it will be the real power of terror.


    However, the eye of the candle dragon is not only a divinity spell, but also an auxiliary one. What really provides power is still the immortal power in his body.


    Moreover, Cheng Fei will continue to upgrade his physical body again, and his physical strength has been unable to keep up with his own accomplishments.


    Now Cheng Fei only thinks that the first two are big. Before that, he did not know how long he had wasted. He had less than half a year left. Moreover, if he did this, he would not have much time left.


    He has to get out of here now and get back up there.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later,


    Cheng Fei crawled out of the fire-fighting cave, and he swore at the environment in a low voice.


    During this half month, Cheng Fei almost couldn''t get out of the city because of the dangers and sufferings he encountered.


    It seems that the rumor is true. There are many powerful beings in the fire extinguishing cave. Although Cheng Fei has met fire spirits and fire spirits here, the fire spirits are comparable to the real immortal masters. I really don''t know how those masters could catch them.


    After leaving the fire cave, Cheng Fei returns to the door he entered.


    Once again, I saw heaven and earth, although the heaven and earth above are the illusion made by celestial masters


    He flew to his residence, and by the way he scanned the situation nearby with his divine sense. Sure enough, Cheng Fei saw that there were so many people on this planet.


    It can be said that it belongs to a very crowded place.


    After all, more than 100000 people participated in the battle of Tianjiao, but these Tianjiao people usually bring their families with them, or some elders in their families will come to watch the war. In this way, the originally spacious planet will become crowded at this moment.


    "You''re back at last." Wang Meng comes out of the closed door. Cheng Fei is moved. It seems that the other party still cares about himself. He doesn''t look down on Cheng Fei because of his strength.


    "How long have I been out this time?"


    "Only five months!" Wang Meng felt the momentum of Cheng Fei''s body, but he couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise in his eyes again.


    The general practitioners of the realm of virtual immortals, or the demons of the realm of kings, often break through a realm for thousands of years. Who can be like Cheng Fei, who has risen two realms since Cheng Fei came to the fairyland before more than 100 years.


    If those ordinary immortal practitioners knew this, they would not be angry to death.


    "It''s been five months!" Although Cheng Fei has made psychological preparations, he still didn''t expect that time would pass so quickly.


    "Well, now people are basically rushing to Tianshu, and there are very few people on Kaiyang." Wang Meng replied.


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei is surprised. There are few people on Kaiyang star, but there are more people than when Cheng Fei first came.


    "Oh, let''s start soon. By the way, do you know about Guo Fengqin?"


    "Ha ha! I knew that you would ask some other information about Tianjiao. I''m ready for you Wang Meng smiles and pats Cheng Fei on the shoulder and takes out a jade slip.


    "Thank you, brother Wang Meng!"


    Cheng Fei takes the jade slip, presses it on his forehead, closes his eyes and meditates for a while, then opens his eyes again.


    "I see!"


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, Cheng Fei and Wang Meng drove their boats to the largest of the seven planets, Tianshu.


    Tianshu is much larger than the other six planets, and the location of Tianshu is also very good. Therefore, when Tianshu conquered here 50000 years ago, the most powerful Tianshu sect occupied the planet.


    One Tianshu star can be comparable to the size of three Kaiyang stars, which is enough to show the size of Tianshu star.


    Cheng Fei and Wang Meng''s arrival did not cause a ripple.


    "Tianshu imperial city!" Two people looked up at the four big characters above the city, each word a glance, will make people deeply involved in it, unable to extricate themselves.


    What made them take a deep breath was that the city was so big that he only saw it in his life.


    Looking at the towering gate, the simple wall paint left traces of years to this city. When the city walls look up, they can''t see where the top of the wall is?


    These walls seem to be like bony peaks. They are old, grand and moving!The sky is full of clouds and mist. Below it is like human fireworks, but with a breath of dust, Cheng Fei finally feels the unique flavor of fairyland.


    This is the fairyland!


    "I seem to have returned to the time when I fought with my master. It was the master''s palace. Although it was not so brilliant, it was not inferior in momentum." Wang Meng murmured in one side, his eyes show yearning, more is reminiscence.


    Unfortunately, the Immortal Emperor is no longer in reincarnation


    "Don''t be sad, the road ahead is still waiting for me to conquer!"


    Cheng Fei lightly said this sentence, the body gradually toward the city in front of him, his body is straight, it seems that there is no stage fright.


    ¡­¡­


    However,


    after half a day, the two people reunited at the gate of the city and looked at each other with helplessness.


    Cheng Fei did not expect that he had just put down the big words in the morning, and was slapped in the face in the afternoon.


    It''s not that he wants to leave in the dark, but the imperial city is so big. Before Cheng Fei and Wang Meng, many people came here and made early reservations.


    When Cheng Fei and Wang Meng came here, they found that they couldn''t find a place to live.


    Even if they can find accommodation, they are all too expensive to support their two lives.


    "It seems that house prices are a common problem in every capital city." Cheng Fei''s heart is also helpless, now they can only find a house in the suburbs.


    No one within a hundred miles of the imperial city could have a home. So Cheng Fei and Wang Meng left a hundred Li to find some villages in other suburbs, but these villages seemed much better than the towns.


    The two of them finally lived in a house, and they had no complaints.


    Time passed slowly, and there were only ten days left before the battle of Tianjiao was officially started. Tianshu Zong issued an edict to the world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1563

    "Since the beginning of emperor Qi, our red training star field has been born with hundreds of millions of Tianjiao, which nourishes the star field. This is the most grand event in the history of the Chilian star region. It involves Tianjiao in the whole Chilian star region. Now, the old ancestor of our star region is not confused, and he suddenly intends to take in his apprentices and take advantage of Tianjiao''s battle! "


    With the ancient and vicissitudes of language, the voice spread throughout the whole inner domain, as if the sky was making sound.


    At this moment, almost all people look up at the sky, they look at the sky, the eyes show the essence.


    Tianjiao from all over the star region, they are sure to win the battle of Tianjiao. They also want to let the Immortal Emperor take them as their disciples.


    The whole world is not only a few Tianjiao at the top of cultivation. This time Tianjiao will attract more Tianjiao.


    Those immortal talents, and the disciples under the old monsters. Although the old monsters did not reach the level of the Immortal Emperor, they were basically masters in the celestial immortals.


    And those immortal disciples are also the hot candidates to win the championship of Tianjiao battle.


    The whole inner domain is burning with these words!


    "Ten days later, we will start a new battle of Tianjiao, the first war, the elimination war! We don''t need to fight in this battle. We will take the first 100000 out of the millions who took part in the battle of Tianjiao. As for the test method, we will find out in 10 days. Every city can be tested! "


    Gradually, the sound disappeared in the sky over the whole inner domain. By this time, many people had rubbed their hands and wanted to go up and show their heads and horns!


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days passed by in a flash.


    On that day, almost all Tianjiao flew into the sky, flew to the city, and came to the test site in the city.


    This is a magnificent scene. It is the first time to see millions of virtual immortal masters flying into the sky, and it is more spectacular than the previous grand gatherings.


    Cheng Fei is mixed in the crowd, while Wang Meng is practicing in the village. Wang Meng''s practice has reached a bottleneck. In this short time, his body has recovered to a state.


    It can be said that he can almost catch up with the physical cultivation of other previous lives. Cheng Fei is very jealous. However, his physical strength still needs to be improved step by step, so he is not very anxious.


    Of course, when Wang Meng really reaches the peak of the realm of virtual immortality, and can no longer inch in, he can prepare to cross the robbery.


    Cheng Fei came to the city, just the Imperial City, and more than 500000 people came here to test. Cheng Fei looked at himself. There was a long line in front of him, which was somewhat big. As long as it was his turn, he would be in a good time.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Fei has an idea. He looks at the people on the busy street and grabs a master of the virtual immortal realm.


    "This Taoist friend, if you line up for me, I will pay ten thousand immortal crystal. Can you?" The master of the realm of virtual immortals was just waiting in line. Although it would take a longer time to get 10000 immortal crystal, he readily agreed.


    Cheng Fei paid a deposit and left each other a message jade slips, so he left here happily.


    He has not yet had a good taste of the imperial city. Now he comes to the imperial city of the whole red practice star region, and naturally he will not miss this opportunity.


    The sound of Hawking in the street, the noise in the city, and some other sounds are endless.


    Cheng Fei knew that it was still early, so he went to the elixir pavilion to have a look. As the Imperial City, the pills he sold were naturally very high-level. All the pills in the realm of virtual immortals belonged to the low-level level, which made Cheng Fei very ashamed.


    He is only a alchemist with seven patterns, and he has not tried any pills above the level of Zhenxian. It is very hard for him to refine such pills.


    He looked at these pills in the elixir Pavilion. Many pills he could not name, but under these pills, there were some explanations about these pills.


    However, at this time, Cheng Fei suddenly sees an old friend. Cheng Fei changes his appearance and goes directly to the outside of the elixir Pavilion.


    "Cheng Fei, stop for me!"


    Cheng Fei turns around and sighs, "Miss Guo, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you doing


    At the thought of seeing each other''s body for such a long time, Cheng Fei has a sense of guilt.


    However, the other party is here now and has not taken part in the test of Tianjiao''s disciples. It seems that Guo Fengqin is also a person with background. For example, the strongest group of Tianjiao people has the privilege not to participate in the test.


    "Hum, I don''t have time to talk to you about that. If it hadn''t been in the Imperial City, you would have been a eunuch." Guo Fengqin glances at Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei is not walking now, standing in the same place is not, can only shy face to Guo Fengqin side.


    "What''s wrong with Miss Guo?"


    "No..." Guo Fengqin has just said these two words. Suddenly, her face becomes slightly respectful, and the whole person''s temperament is different. Cheng Fei looks at a man coming down from the elixir Pavilion in front of him. He is puzzled.The visitor was a proud young man, dressed in the clothes of an alchemist. As soon as he came down, the young man, who had been somewhat arrogant, immediately showed a look of color narrowing after seeing Guo Fengqin''s face.


    "Is it you who asked to refine guihun pill?" Asked the young man in a shrill voice.


    "Yes, I wonder if the master is sure that he can refine it?" Guo Fengqin at the moment suddenly cautiously clasped his fist and asked.


    "Gui Hun Dan!" In Cheng Fei''s mind, there is a record of guihun pill, which belongs to the category of true immortals and is extremely difficult to refine.


    The realm of virtual immortals is still in the stage of rebirth of flesh and blood. When it comes to the level of true immortals, it involves the level of soul. Guihun pill is different from guihun pill in the lower world. This kind of guihun pill completely calls back the soul.


    Call back from the underworld.


    This kind of pill needs alchemists at least at the level of true immortals.


    "Did you bring it?" The young man said again, his tone still slightly arrogant.


    For him, his master was an important alchemist in the Imperial City, and he was the first disciple under the alchemist, and now he is also the alchemist with seven patterns.


    "The essence of Yanyang has been brought!" Guo Fengqin respectfully presented the things in his hand.


    When Guo Fengqin said the four words of the essence of Yanyang, other people in the danyao Pavilion looked stunned. They looked at Guo Fengqin, and their eyes were shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1564

    Although Cheng Fei had guessed before, he didn''t expect to be the essence of Yanyang.


    It seems that at the end of the magma River, it was the essence of the hot sun.


    For alchemists and weapon refiners, the essence of Yanyang has a great promotion effect. It can upgrade the flame in his body to a level, which is the most important.


    For example, the young man''s master is a alchemist at the top of the true immortal level. If he goes further, he can become one of the few alchemists in the whole inner region.


    It can refine the elixir of Tianxian level, and it can be made into pill above nine lines.


    It''s outrageous to exchange such a flame for a soul returning pill. Many people feel worthless for this girl.


    Of course, some envious people soon left this area to inform other alchemists at the peak level of Zhenxian.


    They are not stupid, including Guo Fengqin. They can speak this sentence openly and honestly, in order to let all the people present testify. Although it is said that the alchemist has a high alchemy ability, he is perverse. Even if he devours your treasure, he may not give you alchemy.


    And I heard that all his disciples were gangsters, so Guo Fengqin made such a bad strategy to let other people frighten the alchemist.


    The name of this alchemy master is Jinhua, which is not only famous but also infamous.


    At the beginning, the young man didn''t react. He was smiling and ready to take the essence of the hot sun from Guo Fengqin''s hand. But at the moment when he just put out his hand, his look was also stunned.


    "This girl is very clever, but what can she do? I like the woman, I am afraid there is no chance to deal with you? " The young man turned his mind and took back his hand lightly.


    "I don''t know if you can come up and talk about it!"


    At this moment, a gloomy voice came from the top of the elixir Pavilion.


    Who knows Guo Fengqin is not humble but not arrogant refused.


    "No, I''m eager to save my mother. I hope that I can refine pills as soon as possible and save my mother. I will take the essence of the hot sun!"


    Cheng Fei knows that the news Wang Meng gave him that day included information about Guo Fengqin.


    Guo Fengqin''s accomplishments are directly related to his mother''s cultivation. It seems that Guo Fengqin has no father, no other family members or family support.


    Therefore, Guo Fengqin is a free practice.


    Her mother is a real immortal level strong, very strong, every time there is a secret place out, her mother is all out to fight for some resources for Guo Fengqin, therefore, her mother also offended many strong people.


    The time goes back to Cheng Fei and Wang Meng. Before they came here, Guo Fengqin''s mother was plotted against, leading to the death of her soul and entering the underworld.


    For a long time after that, Guo Fengqin has been asking around whether there are alchemists who can refine guihun pills. Some of the alchemists in kaiyangxing ask very high prices, while others simply can''t refine this pill.


    Therefore, he can only come to Tianshu star for help. There are many alchemists in Tianshu star, and there are many masters. There are also several who specialize in the way of soul elixir. Master Jinhua is one of them.


    Other alchemy masters Guo Fengqin also inquired, but they did not have materials. The materials for refining guihun pills were very rare. It happened that master Jinhua had this material, and Guo Fengqin found it here.


    However, master Jinhua''s asking price is also very high, and even the lion opens his mouth and proposes to exchange the essence of Yanyang.


    The essence of Yanyang lies in the sun star, or it can only be found in Kaiyang star.


    There is a lot of energy in the sun star. If it''s not a real immortal, going to the sun star is just looking for death.


    That''s why Guo Fengqin and Cheng Fei are in the middle of the magmatic river.


    "Little girl, you are threatening me. When can the alchemist get paid after refining pills for others?" The voice above the danyao pavilion has some discontent.


    Since master Jinhua can refine the elixir at the level of true immortal, it shows that he may also exist at the level of true immortal.


    In the inner world, the true immortal level is the mainstay of the existence, and on the outer planet like Jupiter, there are one or two real immortal level strong men, thank God.


    This is the gap!


    Nowadays, the common alchemy rules are to pay first and then get pills.


    "This Taoist friend, you don''t have to say that. Jinhua is a man of bad morality. Even if he accepts your things, he will not give you alchemy. At that time, he just needs to find a reason to prevaricate at will. However, this is not the case here. Let me make pills for you. Then we will hand in the pills and deliver them in the other hand. " At this moment, there was an old man''s voice outside the shop of the pill Pavilion.


    People''s eyes were attracted by the old man again.


    "It''s the master of Beihua, but he hasn''t come out to make alchemy for a long time."There was a commotion in the crowd. When Tianjiao was testing whether he could pass the test, he didn''t expect that this situation would happen here.


    "Girl, this Beihua can''t be trusted. He just takes a fancy to the piece of treasure in your hand, but the price of your treasure is far higher than what you want. How about letting me refine it? When it''s done, it can give you a big chance. "


    At this time, the voice of another old man also came out, the voice of the old man was a little rough.


    "It''s Nanhua master!"


    In the Imperial City, the alchemists at the peak level of Zhenxian were all shocked. If the alchemists at the peak level of Zhenxian used the essence of the burning sun and fused it with the flame in his body, he could reach the level of immortal.


    "You old children, do you have any materials for refining guihun pill? A group of disrespectful people are here to rob me of my things. " Master Jinhua of the elixir pavilion was not calm, and finally came down from the upstairs, revealing his face.


    This is an old man with a sharp face. His expression is slightly cloudy and he looks short. In fact, the strength in his body makes people present have to pay attention to it.


    "What is your stuff? The little girl didn''t nod her head. Why did it belong to you? Besides, although I don''t have the materials for refining guihun pill, you forget that you are not the only one with complete materials because the inner domain is so large. I''ve sent someone to look for it in the drugstore. " Master Beihua said sarcastically.


    At the moment, master Jinhua was gloomy, including his disciple, who was also pale. Just now, master Jinhua had scolded him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1565

    Because if his disciples were not so arrogant, it might be another situation.


    The young man was extremely miserable at the moment. He had always thought that he could have a vigorous love with the fairy like woman in front of him. He had already restrained himself. But I didn''t expect to attract so many people.


    What''s more, it''s also related to master Jinhua.


    This young man can''t complain to his master. He can only face Guo Fengqin Cheng feifa is around.


    So his fierce eyes stare directly at Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei is so confused. Did he invite you to provoke you? What are you staring at me for?


    At the moment, master Jinhua suddenly looks at Guo Fengqin. After all, what they all want is in Guo Fengqin''s hands.


    "It''s you, the girl, who first found me. Then I took out my precious medicinal materials and helped you refine the pills. As for what you said about giving me the essence of Yanyang after refining the pills, I can''t think about it."


    Guo Fengqin looked at several people coldly, without any fear.


    At present, the meaning of the other party is very obvious, that is, in order to prevent this kind of thing from going on, she wants Guo Fengqin to make a statement immediately.


    "I can''t believe every one of you now, unless you have complete herbs for refining guihun pill." Guo Fengqin has a long heart and continues to speak.


    As soon as this was said, the faces of the other masters changed. Not to mention the matter, it would have been a big gamble. If they brought the medicinal materials, but Guo Fengqin chose someone else, would they not have bought them for nothing?


    You know, refining guihun pills is also a very terrible number. Except for alchemists, other people can''t afford it.


    "What a wonderful little girl!"


    Several old people present, including some well-informed people, were very curious about Guo Fengqin, so they immediately went down and sent people to check the information about him.


    Soon they got Guo Fengqin, who was going to take part in the battle of Tianjiao and had a chance to become a disciple of Xiandi.


    Knowing that it is the characters, people have a new understanding of Guo Fengqin in front of them.


    However, as the party''s master Jinhua and his disciples did not know, master Jinhua heard this at the moment, his face gradually sank down.


    Even if he has it, there''s no need to show it to this little girl. Guo Fengqin seldom stands by them now.


    "Did you speak too much?" Master Jinhua looked at Guo Fengqin calmly. It was the first time that he saw such a person.


    "If the master doesn''t want to take it out, the little girl will have nothing to accompany. Goodbye!" Guo Fengqin''s face suddenly changed and she left in a hurry.


    "Where are you going?" Master Jinhua and his disciples, as well as the shop assistants blocked Guo Fengqin.


    Even other masters, such as Beihua and Nanhua, are surrounded by Guo Fengqin.


    "What? Do you still want to rob treasures in the imperial city? Do you know it''s against the rules? " Guo Fengqin looks at the people around with a sneer.


    "Do you want me to take out the medicinal materials of pills?" Jinhua event can not be denied.


    "Then you take it!"


    Guo Fengqin has completely torn her face. Now she just wants to pull Cheng to fly out.


    "You Master Jinhua''s face was blue and white for a while. He knew that he couldn''t get it now, but he had some materials for guihun pill, but one or two main medicines were used by him to refine other pills.


    Of course, if you give him some time, you can still find it in the inner domain.


    "Let go!" Master Jinhua said these two words coldly, and then walked up without looking back.


    "Let''s go!"


    They went out in a hurry, disappeared in the crowd, and went farther and farther in the Imperial City, around the whole imperial city for a long time, and finally came to a corner.


    Is it true that you say you are sure to cure my mother Guo Fengqin is looking at Cheng Fei in front of her eyes and asks in a hurry.


    She has already offended several masters for this matter. She knows that there are no alchemy materials on those masters, and she doesn''t know how long it will take to make alchemy.


    But Cheng Fei just gave her a voice, saying that he had a way to cure her mother''s disease.


    Also do not know why, Guo Fengqin actually believed Cheng Fei''s words, did not hesitate to offend these masters.


    "Well!" Cheng Fei nods.


    Guo Fengqin is still waiting for Cheng Fei.


    "I can ask one of my predecessors to go to hell and find your mother''s soul, but it''s just a little request."


    After hearing the small request, Guo Fengqin suddenly looks at Cheng feise, squinting at her, as if to see through her.


    Guo Fengqin quickly covered her chest, but she turned to think that she had been looked at by the other side, now wearing clothes, what is she afraid of?"I think you want to owe again..."


    Guo Fengqin''s words have not finished, is interrupted by Cheng Fei.


    "Then your mother''s disease..."


    Gripping her teeth, Guo Fengqin finally nodded.


    "As long as you can save my mother''s life, I will do whatever you want me to do!"


    Cheng Fei is stunned. He didn''t expect Guo Fengqin to be so decisive in the face of this matter.


    He couldn''t help looking at Guo Fengqin again, with a trace of admiration in his eyes.


    "I, I also want the essence of the hot sun in your hands!" Cheng Fei asks uneasily, after all, the essence of the hot sun, but even those masters are very covetous treasures.


    "Ha?" Guo Fengqin was stunned for a moment.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    Cheng feinao scratched his head, some embarrassed: "I look at you for such a long time, is not to leave a good impression on you, how did it become the color of the eyes?"


    Guo Fengqin looks at Cheng Fei again. She looks at Cheng Fei curiously and wants to study Cheng Fei thoroughly.


    Most young men will put forward such things. Even Guo Fengqin asks several masters to sleep with him. However, when he comes to Chengfei, it is a wonderful work as long as the goods are not used.


    "No, I clearly remember that he is a normal man. He should not be abandoned." Guo Fengqin thought of what she saw in the lava River under the cliff, and her face turned red again.


    "What''s wrong with Miss Guo?" Cheng Fei asks in doubt.


    "No Not really. "


    Guo Fengqin''s eyes are a little dodgy. She doesn''t want to be guessed by Cheng Fei.


    "Ha ha, it''s just the essence of the hot sun. Here you are!"


    Guo Fengqin casually throws a box out of her hand. Cheng Fei takes it over and opens the box to have a look at it. It shows a relieved expression.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1566

    Guo Fengqin looked at Cheng Fei''s expression with a little acid in her heart. Only then did she know that she was not as good as a treasure in the other party''s eyes.


    Can''t help but a little angry, stepped on Cheng Fei''s foot, but Cheng Fei just avoided.


    "Well, where is Miss Guo''s mother? I''m going to have a look. "


    When you get something, you have to do something.


    Since returning to the sky tower to tell him that he has a way to let Guo Fengqin''s mother''s soul return to his body, Cheng Fei has moved to think carefully.


    Now his alchemy technology is not very high. If he wants to improve in a short time, he can only start from the aspect of flame.


    Therefore, he came up with the idea of the essence of the hot sun. This treasure can upgrade his flame to a higher level, and even derive other types of flame.


    The essence of the burning sun is much higher than those of the fire essence in terms of value.


    It''s a pity that the essence of the hot sun has no intelligence, only an attack on the outside world instinct.


    Otherwise, Guo Fengqin will not get the essence of this hot sun.


    "Well, follow me!" Guo Fengqin takes Cheng Fei around many roads. In a dilapidated thatched cottage in the Imperial City, Cheng Fei sees Guo Fengqin''s mother.


    This is a beautiful woman with enchanting figure. Even though she has lost her soul for several years, her body shows no signs of immortality and is still well preserved.


    This is the ability of the strong in the true immortal realm.


    Cheng Fei looked at the beautiful woman in front of her, took a deep breath, and then asked in his heart:


    "come back, brother, you don''t want to pit me, do you have any way to cure her?"


    "That''s OK. Don''t worry. It''s on me." Huitian tower answers with a smile, and then Cheng Fei sees that Huitian tower takes out a transmission jade slips and transmits the sound to someone.


    Then Cheng Fei heard another voice in his heart. It was the voice of the Ming emperor.


    Cheng Fei has some doubts in his mind, but he knows clearly that the so-called method of returning to heaven tower is to find help. However, it seems that the Ming emperor did have this capital.


    At present, he is not sure whether the Ming emperor is the realm of the Immortal Emperor, but the cultivation of the other side is at least celestial beings, which he is very sure of.


    Guo Fengqin on the side looks at Cheng Fei nervously, and Cheng Fei closes his eyes after he comes in.


    Guo Fengqin''s palms are sweating, and she doesn''t know whether Cheng Fei has that ability in front of her? This is a big gamble for her, a weak woman!


    ¡­¡­


    This is a very special world, which seems to be independent of the three realms and is in another space.


    "What''s the wind that brings you? I have lost my welcome. I''m disrespectful There was a middle voice in the middle of the underworld.


    "Where''s brother Qingfeng?" In the sky, a white figure floated down.


    "Back to the underworld, the king of Qingfeng died in the war 20000 years ago, and now I take over."


    "Alas


    A long sigh followed by another sound.


    "Find this man and release her soul."


    "Yes Without the slightest hesitation, the yama of the underworld directly agreed.


    "Where is Qingfeng''s reincarnation? I want to see him... "


    ¡­¡­


    "All right


    Cheng Fei opened his eyes and turned to Guo Fengqin.


    "Is that all right?" Guo Fengqin doesn''t believe it, ya. How can you pretend to sleep here for a while without moving?


    "You are not a liar, are you?"


    Guo Fengqin directly said this sentence and looked at Cheng Fei with disdainful eyes.


    Cheng Fei was about to refute when he heard a slight cough.


    The beautiful young woman on the bed actually sat up directly and looked at the two people beside the bed with a soft look in her eyes.


    "Mother, are you awake?" Guo Fengqin couldn''t believe what she saw in front of her. She originally thought that she could summon some of her mother''s spirits through guihun pill, and then slowly condense.


    In order to restore all her mother''s accomplishments, Guo Fengqin has made plans for a thousand years or ten thousand years.


    But in front of her, the woman who is still in the peak state of cultivation is alive in front of Guo Fengqin.


    "Kneel down to the benefactor quickly!" When Guo Fengqin''s mother woke up, she drank directly at Guo Fengqin.


    Then he looked at Cheng Fei: "my daughter is not sensible. I hope you can forgive me! Thank you very much for coming here from the local government. "


    Cheng Fei quickly waved his hand, "master, you must not use it. I and Miss Guo are friends of the same generation. How can I kneel down?"


    However, Guo Fengqin''s mother insisted on doing so, which made Cheng Fei very embarrassed. At this time, the person who helped her line up gave him a voice.


    Cheng Fei runs away in a hurry.


    "Niang, is Cheng Fei really so powerful? What is his identity? " Guo Fengqin asked in doubt.Guo Fengqin once beat Cheng Fei to a dog and chewed mud last time, but he didn''t feel how strong Cheng Fei was.


    "I don''t know, but the one who can enter the underworld and save me is the realm of the Immortal Emperor." Guo Fengqin''s mother looked at the direction of Cheng Fei''s disappearance and said.


    "What? How could that be possible? How could it be the realm of the Immortal Emperor? " Guo Fengqin immediately shook her head.


    He couldn''t believe that Cheng Fei could make an Immortal Emperor driven by him at any time. What a huge background it would be?


    What''s more, when Cheng Fei comes to this star field as Cheng Fei, why doesn''t the strong one know?


    But also through participating in the test to enter the battle of Tianjiao.


    "What I''m talking about is that the worst is the realm of Xiandi, which may even be higher, because only the realm of Xiandi can enter and leave other worlds at will."


    Guo Fengqin''s mother said again, what suddenly occurred to her? Her eyes grew colder.


    "Those who plot against me, I know who you are. I hope you can smile when you see me!"


    Guo Fengqin is still some can''t believe, because all this is too dreamy for her.


    All of a sudden, she seemed to think of something, and her face gradually turned crimson.


    Seeing this, her mother nodded in secret. It seemed that she needed to match up the two young men, although with her present vision, Cheng Fei had already lost Yuanyang.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei comes to the test site, and he is about to queue up for his turn. He comes early. He comes to the Imperial City in the morning and will arrive at him in the afternoon.


    "No, next one!" In front of him, there is a master who wears the clothes of the disciples of Tianshu sect.


    Cheng Fei comes to him.


    There are three stones of different shapes beside the top master of Xuxian.


    If one is small, both hands can hold it all.


    A stone is bigger, about one person tall, and so is the width.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1567

    As for the last stone left, it is a stone wall behind the disciple of Tianshu sect.


    After seeing Cheng Fei, the disciple of Tianshu sect did not have too many accidents. Today, he has seen many failed "Tianjiao".


    "First put your hand on the smallest stone, which tests your bone age. You need to be under 5000. "


    "Good!"


    Cheng Fei does not hesitate to put up his hand.


    I saw that the stone in front of me immediately changed, and the number on the stone began to change, until it was finally fixed to a number.


    The disciple of Tianshu sect looked at the situation in front of him in amazement, and then said to Cheng Fei in a little shock:


    "980 years old!"


    Cheng Fei did not seem to be surprised to nod. The disciple of Tianshu Sect on the other side continued to point to the second one person high stone and said:


    "this second stone is to measure your cultivation. There are seven colors of red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. When this stone changes color, it represents your accomplishments. Among them, the red color is the lowest, representing the level of Xuxian. Purple is the highest, representing the seven layers of Xuxian. "


    The reason why there are only seven colors, in fact, has a direct relationship with the battle of Tianjiao in the whole immortal region. It is stipulated that those above the seven levels of virtual immortals can no longer participate in the battle of Tianjiao. Therefore, the establishment of this kind of stone is the result.


    Cheng Fei is curious and puts his hand on it. At once, he feels that the stone in front of him wants to mobilize all the immortal power in his body.


    The color on this stone is also changing rapidly, and finally it stays on the third floor of Xuxian. The disciple of Tianshu sect took a deep breath. He knew that he should have met those Tianjiao who were not familiar with the world before, so he appreciated Cheng Fei''s eyes more and more.


    "You have reached the minimum requirement by cultivating yourself as a virtual fairy. Next, this stone wall measures your strength. Use your strongest attack to hit the wall. How about your strength?"


    "Well? How fast


    This disciple of Tianshu sect had just finished speaking, and then he saw a shadow floating through his eyes. As a strong man at the peak of the virtual immortal, he could see the situation clearly, but he had to be convinced by Cheng Fei''s speed.


    "Ding!"


    Without any fancy sword, it stabbed the wall directly. This sword can make the wall made of special material have an inch mark.


    The man of Tianshu sect was shocked again.


    "Qualified!"


    After choking out these two words from his mouth, Cheng Fei takes a number plate and leaves here.


    At the same time, Cheng Fei has also entered the eyes of the major forces, and quickly put Cheng Fei in the list of the top 1000. After all, they still don''t know the overall strength, and they are just starting to test on the first day. Being able to put Cheng Fei in the list of the top 1000 shows that they attach great importance to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei knows that such a thing will continue for many days, because the number of Tianjiao young people who come to participate has reached a terrible number, which depends on the number of true immortals in your sect.


    Cheng Fei didn''t care about that. Now he went directly back to his village to continue his practice.


    Their village is also very large and empty, which is good for Cheng Fei to practice kendo.


    Every morning, Cheng Fei hears the chicken dance and practices his sword in the courtyard.


    His swordsmanship needs to be further developed, so Cheng Fei will not miss this time. His purpose of participating in the battle of Tianjiao is not only to compete with other Kendo masters, but also to fight for the status of Xiandi''s disciples. After all, it''s just a common feeling of a person.


    But Cheng Fei didn''t expect that he had become a mysterious pronoun in Guo Fengqin''s mother''s eyes.


    However, in the later period of time, Cheng Fei found that Guo Fengqin came to his home for a long time.


    Every time Cheng Fei got up early to practice his sword, Guo Fengqin would come to his yard and sit on the side, eating melon seeds and taunting Cheng Fei.


    "At this level, would you like to participate in the battle of Tianjiao?"


    "You are too weak. I''d better advise you to go back earlier."


    "I found out for the first time that you are so weak!"


    ¡­¡­


    There are a lot of such words, Cheng Fei just began to listen to, the bottom of his heart only feel a lot of gas, but later gradually get used to it.


    In the face of Guo Fengqin''s taunts, gradually Guo Fengqin will not ridicule Cheng Fei.


    Actually, Cheng Fei is getting more and more powerful in her eyes. Guo Fengqin uses a ribbon instead of a sword. This is not an ordinary ribbon. Under this ribbon, I don''t know how many people''s blood has been stained.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know that Guo Fengqin is looking for him because he wants to be friends with Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei only knows that Guo Fengqin is to hate him.


    And in this village, there are some other people who also live in the village. These are the latecomers who have no place in the imperial city.They also came to visit Cheng Fei occasionally. The first round of test was almost finished. A group of people walked in the village, and some left behind.


    For example, Zhang Weiyu, a young man, is quite regular. At the age of 3000, Xu Xian''s three-level cultivation makes him not so conspicuous here.


    He has the best relationship with Cheng Fei here, only because when Cheng Fei is practicing swordsmanship, Guo Fengqin often comes here, while Zhang Weiyu is very interested in Guo Fengqin. Therefore, Cheng Fei and Zhang Feiyu have become quite good people after a while.


    Zhang Weiyu thought Guo Fengqin and Cheng Fei had an affair before, but since Cheng Fei told him that he had offended Guo Fengqin because of something, he was retaliated by Guo Fengqin, and Cheng Fei had his own Taoist partner.


    Zhang Weiyu''s relationship with Cheng Fei is getting better.


    After that, Cheng Fei had another spectator when he practiced sword in the morning.


    However, after Zhang Weiyu came here, Cheng Fei didn''t take his sword training with him. He only practiced sword.


    But what I didn''t expect was that this kind of sword training without immortal power played a huge role in Cheng Fei''s Kendo integration.


    The fusion of the two rudiments of the way of fast sword and the way of slow sword has been carried out 50%.


    At this time, the second imperial edict was issued between heaven and earth.


    "The first level test has passed. The selected 100000 people should come to the Imperial City in three days'' time. This time, the second level test will be conducted. After you come here, you will know the test content."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1568

    As usual, Cheng Fei is practicing sword in the yard at will. He can feel that his Kendo level is constantly improving.


    Zhang Weiyu doesn''t have much eyesight. He doesn''t specialize in sword training. So when he comes here all morning, he always pays attention to Guo Fengqin.


    For Cheng Fei, it would be great to see Guo Fengqin entangled by another person. His ears were almost whetted out of cocoons by Guo Fengqin''s poisonous tongue.


    Now, when he was practicing sword, he naturally blocked them. His current level and kendo integration degree had reached 80%.


    Although Cheng Fei said that he was not familiar with the affairs of the world, but in such a long time, he also knew that there were several peerless Tianjiao who came to the fore at the beginning.


    For example, a monk named ghost face boy shocked a large number of people with the practice of five hundred year old Xuxian four level realm during the test. Moreover, the ghost face boy almost caused chaos at that time.


    Cheng Fei pays a little attention to this man in his heart, and learns from Guo Fengqin the news of other people.


    There is also a bearded man, whose name has not been announced. It looks simple and honest.


    But in fact, when the big man hit the last wall with one blow. There was a big hole in that wall.


    Such strength, let a lot of people are very embarrassed, this big man also entered the sight of many people at the same time.


    By contrast, Cheng Fei is not very impressive among these outstanding people.


    After all, there are a lot of sword skills in today''s era. Cheng Fei''s bland sword may be blessed by some sword moves.


    But Cheng Fei doesn''t think so. He thinks that he should keep some strength, so that day''s sword only pierces the wall.


    He used only a rudiment of the way of fast sword.


    At that time, it is estimated that many people will deal with him for his fast speed.


    But it would be a big mistake to think that he was just quick.


    For another example, there are many young disciples of Tianjiao. They are all talents in the inner domain, and some are Tianjiao from the outside world. They can directly enter the second level without taking part in the test.


    Cheng Fei couldn''t care about those people. After he came to inner region, he only stayed until Kaiyang star and Tianjiao of the other five planets. He didn''t know.


    Therefore, Cheng Fei thinks that if he can improve a little, he can improve his cultivation.


    He has made nearly 10 million Xianjing in canghaixing, and now he has less than 5 million left. Cheng Fei is also a big one. His speed is no different from that of running water.


    Time is not much, Cheng Fei takes advantage of this ten days of Kung Fu, first will Guo Fengqin to his use of the essence of Yan Yang.


    Let their own flame to upgrade a level, to the level of true immortal, but the newly bred flame looks a bit naughty, sometimes disobeying Cheng Fei''s orders.


    This is also the result of Cheng Fei''s failure to reach the realm of true immortality.


    Cheng Fei has no choice but to give the flame a name.


    "Meteor fire!"


    After finishing all this, the benefits brought by absorbing the essence of Yanyang were not only these, but also pushed his cultivation to the top of the three levels of virtual immortal.


    So now Cheng Fei''s practice is a little unstable. He is still in a stable state.


    As for sword training, there are other types of sword training. Cheng Fei has put it on hold for a while.


    The ten day period was fleeting.


    Cheng Fei came to the Imperial City, only to find that more and more people came to the Imperial City, more and more than the last time.


    But when you think about it, it''s no surprise that the people who came to the imperial city were from the whole star of Tianshu.


    But the scene of so many people is still pounding Cheng Fei''s eyes.


    The first step of the test is to screen out 100000 people. After they come here, they all stay on the top of the imperial city. The sky of the imperial city is not empty, which is a little different from what Cheng Fei thought.


    For a moment, people held their breath, and after a while of commotion, they became quiet.


    They look up at the starry sky. Overhead, a huge door opens, and then dozens of fairies fly out of the door. Cheng Fei wants to see something under the fairy''s skirt. When Cheng Fei is looking up, he is suddenly pinched by Guo Fengqin.


    Cheng Fei wants to cry without tears. How can he even manage this?


    Aren''t you supposed to go and flirt with Zhang Weiyu?


    Not process fly thought so, but the face is not Ruth, seriously to Guo Fengqin said: "I just appreciate the dance, Miss Guo or also to enjoy."


    To be honest, there is nothing under the skirts of dozens of fairies above their heads. All of them are knee piercing trousers. There is nothing good to see. But this seems to be a tradition. Most of the men who participated in the battle of Tianjiao were male students.And they are all vigorous people, looking up, there is also some hope in the look.


    Guo Fengqin did not speak. She looked up into the sky. She wanted to see the dozens of fairies in the sky. Did she look beautiful?


    However, after looking around, Guo Fengqin was not balanced. How could these dozens of fairy dancers really look so beautiful.


    Even in her heart, there was a sense of resentment.


    "This fool, why don''t you understand what I mean? I''ve been naked by him. How can I get married? " Guo Fengqin unconsciously touched the Qiankun bag on her waist. Among the Qiankun bags, there are several books about how to seduce men''s hearts.


    This wonderful dance didn''t last long. After the last beautiful action, the fairies scattered flowers in succession.


    Spread it to the Tianjiao people in the sky.


    There was a commotion in the crowd.


    "Well! The second test, the second level, is about to start. "


    "So far, I''d like to announce the rules of this time. The second level is about two people fighting. Generally speaking, at the beginning, it''s a fight at the same level. If there''s no opponent at the same level, it''ll make up for a higher level."


    "We set the battle site outside the stars, which is also conducive to your full play.


    In this competition, we will decide a thousand places in the end. The rest were eliminated.


    As for the remaining 1000 people, they will receive joint awards from our seven major clans. And get the qualification to go to Xianyu to participate in the battle of Tianjiao! "


    The people at the bottom were boiling with blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1569

    Although this is not so burning, but these 1000 year old teenagers, one by one, want to climb the summit.


    There were a total of 100000 people present, Cheng Fei roughly swept, and did not see the strength of those particularly strong Tianjiao.


    But in the crowd, there is a place that is empty, where there is only one person sitting in the void.


    He was a boy like man.


    Cheng Fei suddenly realizes that the other party should be the legendary ghost face boy. It is said that the ghost face boy kills people without blinking an eye. He almost kills people in the imperial city. If it is not for the master of Tianshu sect, it is estimated that he may not be able to stop the ghost faced boy.


    For Cheng Fei, it should be like a strong enemy.


    Although the ghost face boy said that his cultivation was only a mere four layers of virtual immortals, his actual combat power was definitely not as simple as it seemed at present.


    Aware of Cheng Fei''s gaze, the ghost faced boy opens his eyes and looks at Cheng Fei.


    A grim grin seemed to have said hello. Even if no longer looking at Cheng Fei here.


    Cheng Fei takes back his eyes and shakes his head slightly.


    Guo Fengqin next to him said:


    "this man is very strong. It seems that he has practiced some magic skills."


    Today''s Chi Lian heart region does not prohibit the magic way, what is forbidden is the demon people.


    At the beginning, the magic way entered the country very quickly, but in the later stage, the disadvantages would also appear.


    That''s the price.


    Cheng Fei nods, the ghost face boy is listed as one of the extremely dangerous characters in his heart.


    Then again, the crowd below tended to be calm.


    The voice in the sky came out again:


    "the battle of Tianjiao officially begins. Please follow me to the edge of the sea of broken stars."


    The sound disappeared, and people moved, one by one, straight into the sky, like a homing ant colony, very large.


    This time, the battlefield was directly placed on the edge of the sea of broken stars, mainly to give people an open space, but also to tell people, even if they practice to the realm of immortals, they have to contend with heaven for their lives.


    If anyone is involved in the sea of broken stars, it will be a dead end.


    Cheng Fei looks at the number plate in his hand and frowns slightly. His number is more than 900. He takes a look at the number of Guo Fengqin beside him.


    Her number is ten.


    As for Zhang Weiyu, the number has reached more than 60000.


    According to this arrangement, it should be the first and the last. As for the ranking of Cheng Fei''s strength in more than 900, it shows that those big forces still put Cheng Fei at the back although they pay more attention to his cultivation and age.


    After all, in the first test, many people performed better than Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei didn''t take care of those. It was a bad thing for him to be able to list him in this ranking.


    If it is exposed too much at the beginning, it will be targeted by others later.


    Now Cheng Fei is still relatively calm, for other Tianjiao is only a little concerned about it, and other people, at this moment, have mastered the master information they can meet.


    Including Cheng Fei himself, now he is also in the sight of other experts of the same level. Cheng Fei''s speed is very fast. People must make some decisions about his fast sword.


    At the moment, Zhang Weiyu doesn''t have any intention to seduce her. His expression is somewhat dignified. He is even ranked in more than 60000, which shows that he is at the bottom of the 100000 people.


    So at the moment he also put away those thoughts, ready to meet the next master.


    When these people came to the edge of the broken star sea, finally, the strong man of Tianshu sect came forward, and he was a real immortal peak strong one.


    The momentum from the body oppressed 100000 people present, and people''s faces changed one after another after feeling the pressure of this momentum.


    Then, behind the strong man at the top of the real immortal, there were also many masters at the top of the real immortal.


    In the end, there are seven masters on the top of the real immortals.


    Among the 100000 Tianjiao, someone said, "they are the heads of each of the seven major clans in the inner region. It can be seen how formal this battle of Tianjiao is."


    The expert at the top of the real immortal peak slowly glanced at the people present, and then said faintly, "gentlemen, your challenge arena is here, this is an empty place. There will inevitably be collisions and frictions in the competition, and it is not impossible for life and death to face each other. Therefore, this competition can not help but live and die!


    Moreover, although the battle field is large, it is not unlimited. If the distance from me is more than 500 Li, it will be automatically judged as negative.


    Considering the large number of you, we divide it into three groups at the same time in each battle. In this way, we have time to watch. "


    At the end of the speech, many people present were slightly confused. They didn''t know that they were watching others fight in the rest of the time?If a hundred thousand people stand in the void, the scene is very big, but it seems that those people are very two.


    However, before the doubts about these people have been completed, behind them, a huge venue suddenly appears in the void, where there are countless seats floating quietly in the void.


    So it is!


    Other people make a false alarm, so that they can rest while watching the war.


    After a while, the fairies, who had just appeared above people''s heads, were almost holding fruit plates in their hands and sending fruit plates to these Tianjiao people one by one.


    "The first three contests, No.1, No.2, No.3, No.1, No.2, No.3!"


    These seven true immortal peak level masters also sit in the void, they are in a palace magic weapon.


    As for the six people who heard this sound, they came to the edge of the sea of broken stars at the same moment.


    There are almost no defensive measures there, the six people in the first meeting, are a fist.


    They said hello to each other and began to fight.


    However, almost all of the people who fought against No.123 lost in the five rest period.


    After Cheng Fei saw it, his pupils shrank. He didn''t expect that the first three people would be so fierce, and it was the result that they seemed to keep their hands.


    The speed of one of them is very fast. The speed of the sword is faster than that of the flying sword.


    However, the other side is the strong one of the four levels of virtual immortals, which is a level higher than Cheng Fei. However, he can achieve that speed by using the physical body. It can be seen that this young man also has some special means.


    Maybe the young man also understood the rudiment of Tao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1570

    There was a woman who practiced sword. She only had two or three swords, which made a master of the same level fly.


    The last one was a man with a long beard. He was the most domineering and direct man. At first, he laughed at the man who was fighting with him.


    Then there was a light blow. The other man''s arm was broken and he vomited blood and flew upside down. But obviously, the big man left a lot of hands.


    Otherwise, if he goes on with this blow, the man will definitely go to Yan Wangye to report.


    In his opinion, these people in front of him seem to be talents from the outside world. As for the disciples of major schools, they are basically ranked in the top 100. In general, they should be in the front.


    But they didn''t expect that their numbers were put in the back. It seems that this is the reason that the clan deliberately pushed out those talents from the outside world and shot the first bird. These zongmen didn''t understand.


    However, Guo Fengqin was also ranked tenth, which made Cheng Fei a little surprised. It seems that those masters had specially instructed Guo Fengqin''s name to become so conspicuous, so that people became more targeted at Guo Fengqin in the later competitions.


    Cheng Fei thinks deeply, because he has experienced a lot, but Guo Fengqin beside him is not like this.


    Looking at the number plate in Cheng Fei''s hand, he complacently says to Cheng Fei, "see? I''m the top ten Tianjiao. If you let the emperor fall in love with me this time, I won''t let you down. "


    Cheng Fei shakes his head. Instead of thinking about it, he looks up at the students in front of him.


    The second round of competition soon came up, without any exception. The young ghost face boy was No. 4 and directly faced another person, who was also in the same realm as him. However, after the ghost face boy gave a gloomy smile.


    He waved his hand like a fly, and the man opposite him was in full view of the public, his body was constantly blotting out, and the blood was also gushing out all around. The scene was very frightening, even some arrogant, such as Xie Wen.


    After seeing this scene, he almost didn''t vomit, and he just ate so much fruit.


    The fairies could not send the fruit for a while, so they slowly sent them back from No. 1.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that Xie Wen was also in front of him. As soon as he looked back, he saw Cheng Fei''s eyes. There was some de Se in his eyes.


    Cheng Fei shakes his head, this kind of flower in greenhouse, does not experience some cruel things, will never grow up.


    Guo Fengqin is also next to Cheng Fei at the moment. She and the person with the same number before Cheng Fei have changed their seats temporarily. Even if they don''t want to change, they can''t ignore Guo Fengqin''s strength.


    I saw the ghost face boy in this seeping eyes, completed the whole work of art, the face of the master of the fourth floor of the virtual immortal so died in front of the public.


    The whole process did not even utter a scream, just a look of panic on his face, watching his body continue to disappear, the flesh and blood continue to crumble, the whole person dissipated between the heaven and earth.


    Then the ghost face boy''s momentum slightly stronger, with a grim smile, after scanning all the young disciples present, he returned to his seat again.


    Like the other two people, they all made quick decisions to get rid of their opponents, but there was no ghost face boy. It was so weird here.


    At this time, even those high-level Tianjiao had to pay attention to the ghost face boy.


    The attack method of this ghost faced boy is really shocking. People have not found out how he attacked?


    The other party has already died, if you change yourself, I''m afraid it will be the same end.


    More people''s eyes are staring at the ghost face boy, which brings some fear.


    However, there was no fluctuation in the expression. At most, he was interested in the skill of the ghost face boy.


    They are the real elites.


    Then, without any hesitation, more and more people came to the edge of the broken star sea, fighting and falling constantly. What Guo Fengqin was doing there was also an ordinary person, and he took two or three moves to finish the other side.


    When Guo Fengqin is about to show off with Cheng Fei, she finds that the fairy who delivers the fruit tray has come to Cheng Fei. They are talking and laughing. Guo Fengqin can''t help but snort.


    Even after he came back, he didn''t give Cheng Fei a good look. Cheng Fei was confused.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes can only look at the palace not far away, where the seven strong men at the top of the true immortals all close their eyes and let the people in front of them fight.


    Cheng Fei knows that, after all, it''s a battle of elimination for some practitioners whose strength is a little worse.


    These people are the eliminated characters.


    Now it is not very difficult for 100000 people to decide 50000 people. Therefore, it is not necessary for these masters at the top of the real immortals to see them.


    However, there are other masters watching the game here. This battle is held on the edge of the broken star sea, but the projection here is cast to the major planets. It can be said that the competition of these people can be seen in the whole inner region.And generally speaking, every observer of the planet will watch the game.


    This is not only about their reputation, but also about the allocation of resources in their families.


    Jupiter


    the redfinch grinned bitterly at the projection crystal in front of her eyes. On this, she saw Cheng Fei sitting in the front.


    Duanmu redfinch laughs bitterly that in their time, Xuxian may enter the top 1000 in the first floor. Now, if you don''t have the strength of Xuxian above three levels, then everything will be exempted.


    Moreover, Duanmu hongque gave Cheng Fei the only recommender of his family, and he also reported some small thoughts in his heart. Cheng Fei''s cultivation progress is very fast. As long as he can get a higher rank in the battle of Tianjiao, it is very good for luoyuzong.


    In the future, there are other aspects of resource allocation.


    Although he calculated the process of flight, but also helped process fly, he should collect some interest properly.


    However, Cheng Fei doesn''t know all this. If he does, he can''t blackmail some fairy crystal from the hand of Duanmu hongque.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, the battle speed at the beginning is very fast, and Cheng Fei also sees an acquaintance, such as the moon.


    Ruyue ranks in the 80th place, which is not very high, but Cheng Fei knows that Ruyue is not as simple as it looks on the surface.


    When Cheng Fei is looking at Ruyue, Ruyue looks back and smiles and says hello, "brother Cheng, you are all right!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1571

    Cheng Fei knows that this girl is difficult to deal with, but after all, there has been cooperation, and the superficial Kung Fu still can''t be left behind, so Cheng Fei also nods.


    It''s a response like the moon.


    All of a sudden, he said: "no wonder brother Cheng doesn''t contact younger sister recently. He has a new love."


    Guo Fengqin then coldly glared at each other like the moon.


    And then the waist of the second stroke is twisted down.


    Cheng Fei:


    Cheng Fei PI replied with a smile: "I''m afraid miss Yueyue is wrong. If there are conditions, I won''t be reduced to doing business with you."


    The moon''s face turned green in an instant.


    Cheng Fei despised her both inside and outside.


    This makes Ruyue very ugly. As a fox demon family, there are many people chasing her, but when she meets such a indifferent wood, Ruyue''s heart will not be calm.


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s indifference to Guo Fengqin around him, Ruyue''s heart is finally balanced.


    "980, against 5900..."


    "My turn?"


    Cheng Fei is in this Kung Fu, finally saw a life-saving straw, that is the fight in front of him, he can hide for a while is a while.


    I don''t know what kind of madness Guo Fengqin''s wife has recently. This strength pinches his back. Cheng Fei has to consider whether he will practice his kidney in the future?


    Cheng Fei floats on the field, and the other side looks like a young man with triangular eyes. However, the other side looks at Cheng Fei''s eyes and does not have too much dignified. At this time, it is not necessarily the person in the front who will win.


    In the top 1000, there are also dozens of overturning, the front can not beat the back.


    Cheng Fei comes to the void and says "please".


    The other party is not too much nonsense, directly rushed up, and then disappeared in Cheng Fei''s eyes.


    "The power of space?" Cheng Fei''s eyebrows pick, in front of him to display the force of space, don''t you think it''s a fuss?


    Not the process of flying up is to take refuge, he watched two women on the stage there intriguing, a burst of big head.


    "At this time, you are still distracted, which is not advocated by our immortal cultivators!" At this time, Cheng Fei''s ear suddenly comes a voice, at the same time, the sound of breaking the air rings.


    A fist hit him directly at his temple with no mercy.


    Cheng Fei''s mouth slightly curled a little radian, really when I was not prepared for it? I will not underestimate the enemy''s carelessness in dealing with those weak immortal strong ones.


    But you, too weak.


    When this punch comes, Cheng Fei is getting smaller and smaller in each other''s sight, and the opponent''s fist is hitting Cheng Fei''s cheek.


    Even if the first hit is the temple, but also by Cheng Fei turned his face.


    "Not good!" As soon as the triangle eyed man looked at it, he immediately realized that he was wrong.


    He was also a very decisive man, and at this moment he stepped back.


    At the same time, behind him, a big hand of Xianli appeared, quietly approaching the triangular eye man.


    "Cloud piercing hand!"


    This move, Cheng Fei, has been useless for a long time. The main reason is that the level has been improved, and the disadvantages of cloud piercing hand have been highlighted.


    That''s very weak.


    It''s OK to deal with general level level level masters, but it''s not enough to deal with stronger people.


    Although Cheng Fei, the cloud piercing hand, can travel through the space quietly.


    So the big hand just caught the triangular eye man in it, and was soon freed by the triangular eye man.


    However, the triangle eyed man also used his own series of moves, consuming a lot of immortal power.


    Just when the triangle eyed man is ready to admit defeat, Cheng Fei looks at it and quickly sends out his sword.


    At the same time, he forced the man to say three words of "I admit defeat". Then the two men were fighting together.


    Cheng Fei thought for a while, but it''s better to practice sword first.


    As a result, Cheng Fei had been able to capture this man''s Cheng Fei for a long time. However, Cheng Fei and this man fought back and forth. Although Cheng Fei''s sword was fast, Cheng Fei''s sword did not stab the young man of the other side, which made the battle gradually sticky.


    Later, Cheng Fei found that his use of fast sword and the training of this man had no effect, so he turned to the rising and falling rain sword.


    After all, Cheng Fei signed up for the competition because of the reputation of the falling rain sect, so he naturally wanted to use the falling rain sword technique.


    The red sparrow of Duanmu looks speechless in the crystal projection. This boy even uses their ancestral swordsmanship to kill time. There is no one else.


    Now everyone knows that Cheng Fei is killing time. He doesn''t fight with the other party intentionally. He doesn''t say whether he wins or loses. The man on the other side wants to admit defeat, but he is forced by Cheng Fei.Two people played for more than half an hour, fighting back and forth, and finally, the triangular eyed man suddenly thought of using divine sense to communicate, and then recognized the defeat.


    All the people present are speechless, and Cheng Fei walks towards the stage with his fist clasping.


    However, she did not expect that at this moment, Guo Fengqin was as cold as she did not know Cheng Fei. She did not speak to Cheng Fei.


    In the next period of time, both of them were somewhat silent.


    Cheng Fei is naturally happy, but at this moment, he will not say anything. In fact, he has seen it for a long time, but he has not thought about how to face Guo Fengqin.


    Because he has a wife, and more than one.


    If other wives know that Cheng Fei opens the harem again, he has to break Cheng Fei''s leg.


    Cheng Fei mocked himself, acridine, a straight man, did not expect the world has their own dozens of dishes, it is really ironic ah.


    So Cheng Fei doesn''t know how to make a choice. In fact, these are not important. The important thing is that he has seen her body. In this ancient world, this kind of chastity is the most difficult thing to deal with.


    At the moment, among the stars of Tianshu, many people are looking at the projection in the sky, including Guo Fengqin''s mother.


    Guo Fengqin''s mother had no other requirements for Cheng Fei. Although she said that it was best for a man and a woman to become a Taoist couple, she did not object to polygamy.


    What''s more, Cheng Fei is such an excellent talent, and there are so many women who support him.


    It can be said that since Guo Fengqin''s mother heard the skill of the elder that Cheng Fei was looking for in the underworld, she moved her careful thinking and must push her daughter into Cheng Fei''s arms.


    However, there seems to be some contradiction between the two people seen on the big screen.


    She hastened to voice her daughter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1572

    "How did you provoke him? Did you do something outrageous and resentful? " Guo Fengqin''s mother couldn''t help saying that, so she said it all over her face.


    When Guo Fengqin received the news, she was helpless. She replied in a low voice:


    "Niang, you don''t know Cheng Fei is a wooden idiot. I have hinted that he still thinks I''m going to deal with her!"


    "What is the hint?" The more Guo Fengqin''s mother listened, the more wrong she was.


    "I I go to his yard every morning and hurt him when he is practicing sword! "


    Guo Fengqin''s mother''s words are not heard? If it goes on like this, it is likely to deepen Guo Fengqin''s pungent image in Chengfei.


    "Do you want your mother to show up?"


    "No No, his mother''s body has been completely seen by him. How come the other party has no sense of responsibility? "


    "What? My body? " The more Guo Fengqin''s mother listened, the more wrong she was.


    It is Guo Fengqin who has been with her mother for so many years. She has already developed a pair of hot and cold dual character. She always claims to be her mother every time.


    "No, I didn''t say you were my mother, my daughter was talking about myself!" Guo Fengqin''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. It''s really something behind her that she is ashamed to export.


    "In this case, my mother will rest assured. Don''t worry. Next, my mother will teach you how to be a bully and bend your bow..."


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know that there is a demon queen beside him who is talking about some shameful things with his mother.


    Zhang Weiyu''s achievements have also come down. In fact, from the 1000th place, he has been in disorder.


    So Zhang Weiyu won the first game, which made Cheng Fei a little surprised.


    Cheng Fei and Zhang Feiyu communicated for a while before they realized that the other side was a rich second generation. His family was from the chamber of Commerce. This time, in order to let Zhang Weiyu get better results, he did not hesitate to spend money to build a set of equipment for Zhang Weiyu.


    Cheng Fei is also a little envious after hearing this, this kind of rich second generation''s family is really unusual.


    He also wants to be a rich second generation!


    Gag for such a long time, water so many words.


    Finally.


    After ten days of fighting, the top 50000 was finally determined. The next step is to match the front and the back in order.


    It''s another easy fight for the top 1000, but to be able to stand out among so many people, their opponents are not so simple.


    Cheng Fei has seen a fairly good master fell into the hands of an elder immortal cultivator of the same level.


    But for the top 100, opponents are all victims of abuse.


    Even if there are some troubles, there are at most ten moves.


    The second game of ghost face boy performance, is still so domineering and strong, in the face of the second master of four levels of virtual immortal, the ghost face boy did not have the slightest hesitation, directly killed the other side.


    And this time, the cultivation of the ghost face boy also reached the peak of the fourth level of Xuxian.


    At the end of the battle, the ghost face boy said a word that made everyone shudder:


    "killing two people on two planets just made me reach the fourth level of Xuxian. Now I only kill two people, which makes my cultivation have some signs of breakthrough. It seems that inner domain is indeed the place where I rise!"


    As soon as this is said, many people are not calm. They have killed people on two planets. Is it worth tens of billions?


    How could such inhuman people take part in the competition? Even the seven top experts of Zhenxian opened their eyes and frowned.


    "Who let him in?"


    "Old man A young, strange man replied.


    The two voices were heard in the dark.


    It seems that the extremely strange young man should call himself an old man. If he is seen by others, he must not lose his big teeth.


    "If you don''t arrest him, how can you let him go to the battle of Tianjiao in the inner region instead?" This voice is very discontented to say.


    The strange young man chuckled and replied, "if we go on like this, do we still have the hope of becoming a leader in the immortal realm? In dangerous places like Xianyu, death and injury are very normal. Now let these young Tianjiao disciples feel it. "


    "They may not have killed many people in their whole life. Maybe their life and death that they are used to is just a freak killing. If they want to fight with those people in the fairyland, aren''t they going to send vegetables?"


    "There are a lot of good young people in this session. I don''t want them all to be damaged in the fairyland, so that they can understand the reality, isn''t it good?"


    "Naturally, we will not sit idly by and ignore the boy who practices magic skills. It will not be too late to clean up the boy after the match."


    "Alas


    The other voice didn''t say anything. It was just a long sigh.


    The appearance of the ghost face boy undoubtedly caused a great disturbance. Some people reflected to it, but they were all rejected mercilessly.Those of them curse: when the Tianjiao disciple of your sect meets the ghost face boy, I hope you can reject the request to help you Tianjiao.


    As for these people, they must belong to those who are weak in strength and are in the same realm as the ghost face boy.


    But the battle is still going on. Compared with the ghost face boy, the fight of others is less weird, but more wonderful.


    One of these moves looks gorgeous, but Cheng Fei, who is in the audience, frowns.


    It is obvious that these moves basically belong to those tricks and embroidered legs. Either these young people have not practiced them well, or they are specially designed to show their faces in the battle of Tianjiao and attract other people''s attention.


    In the past, such people were not absent, and there were even successful examples.


    Soon the second round was over.


    There was no accident. They all came to 12, 500.


    As for the next few battles, there is nothing to see, and Cheng Fei looks plain.


    This makes Cheng Fei''s influence attract Cheng Fei''s attention.


    If it goes on like this, even if Cheng Fei is able to enter the top 1000, it is the bottom of the list.


    In fact, every battle of Tianjiao has a different meaning. The strong among them can be recruited by the sects in the inner region, some are large families, some are commercial gangs, but without exception, there are many real immortal masters in these forces.


    Even in the past, there have been cases of Tianxian accepting apprentices, but that is also to make sure that this young man has the strength comparable to that of Tianjiao in the inner region, and he has to be not the Tianjiao disciple in the inner region.


    There are many restrictions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1573

    For Cheng Fei, he came here to participate in the battle of Tianjiao. First, he wanted to make a name for him. After all, he wanted to create a clan.


    Cheng Fei still has a lot of plans to do, which is very strong for his future help.


    However, if you can get the guidance of the Immortal Emperor, it is better for Cheng Fei.


    As for the reward of these inner domain Tianjiao, unless he has not paid attention to it, it is not that he does not look at these things, but what he lacks now is not treasure, but time.


    There are a lot of things he hasn''t trained yet.


    For example, the combination of fast sword and slow sword has reached 90% in these rounds.


    It''s ten percent short, and he can do it.


    It is very difficult to know that this achievement should be achieved without process flying. Sometimes it can be achieved by an epiphany, and sometimes it may take hundreds of years.


    When it comes to epiphany, Cheng Fei is a little disappointed. Since his last epiphany, he should have had a hundred years'' time. How come he hasn''t had an epiphany?


    If you let others know, you have to laugh at dead Cheng Fei.


    If ordinary immortal practitioners can have an epiphany once or twice in their life, thank God. But Cheng Fei has been worried for a hundred years without insight.


    However, only the Huitian Pagoda in his body can be ridiculed now. However, Huitian tower has been busy recently. As for Zhentian tower, it was originally a very strong treasure, but now it has not been used. Instead, it has become silent and tries to recover its strength.


    It''s been a month in the blink of an eye.


    In the end, no matter what kind of elimination method, only one thousand people were left, and these 1000 people were the final winners of the battle.


    Zhang Weiyu successfully failed in the second level, and he did not disappoint his chamber of Commerce. Although he had some regrets, it also proved his own value. After returning to the chamber of Commerce and boasting about it, he could be a successful candidate for business.


    On the occasion of his departure, Zhang Feiyu revealed his feelings to Guo Fengqin and vowed that as long as Guo Fengqin became his wife, he would definitely let Guo Fengqin become the main room.


    The result, of course, was a severe beating.


    ¡­¡­


    "You are already some of the top talents in our red practice star field. Moreover, this time, the red training star field is much better than before. Under normal circumstances, the first level of Xuxian can enter the last 1000. At this moment, the lowest level of cultivation among you is on the third level of Xuxian, and the highest is the sixth level of Xuxian."


    "First of all, congratulations. You and the zongmen behind you will get the reward of the whole red training star region. All the sun shining in the top 1000 will get five million fairy crystal provided by the inner region. As for the sect reward, you will be divided according to your final ranking."


    The leader of Tianshu sect got up and said these words.


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei didn''t expect to have such a good thing. As soon as he thought about his own five million yuan Xianjing, Cheng Fei''s heart beat faster.


    It''s nothing else. It''s just that Cheng Fei is short of money.


    He needs a lot of fairy crystal to practice now.


    However, after hearing the reward from the clan, Cheng Fei is still helpless.


    "Forget it, it''s still cheaper for them!"


    Cheng Fei didn''t have a good time in luoyuzong. He almost died in luoyuzong on several occasions.


    But for now Cheng Fei, he has not to care about those.


    Anyway, he will not stay in the red training star region in the future. His vision should be long-term.


    The number of people on the stage is decreasing, and only one thousand people are left on the stage.


    The 1000 people were ranked again, ranking one place.


    Cheng Fei gets his number plate and takes a look at it.


    It''s 981.


    Before that, Cheng Fei was a little dissatisfied when he got 980, but all of them were dispelled by the way of fighting.


    But at this moment, Cheng Fei is really a little strange.


    Although their performance is mediocre, or at least into the top 1000, but why my name also retrogressed?


    Cheng Fei now said that the purpose is to pray not to let him now and those Tianjiao against, or it is likely to force him a lot of cards.


    In the end, what Cheng Fei didn''t expect was that he was still against Tianjiao.


    That''s huoshaoyun. What Cheng Fei didn''t expect was that he was actually against his first opponent.


    Cheng Fei''s face is ugly. It seems that he can fight with huoshaoyun quickly without exposing his cards.


    This is just Cheng Fei''s idea. Before Cheng Fei, he did not have a look at the battle of burning clouds with fire. He played the fire wonderfully. It seems that there is a fire spirit in his body.


    Huoshaoyun is very easy to write when fighting with his opponent.


    Today, huoshaoyun doesn''t care about Cheng Fei. In his opinion, Cheng Fei is just a sword cultivation with some speed.There are many ways to control Cheng Fei''s fast sword.


    Cheng Fei is not surprised. At the moment, two people are already standing on the edge of the sea of broken stars. In the fire cloud''s heart, he wants to fight quickly. Isn''t Cheng Fei thinking like this?


    "It''s bad luck for you to meet me!" Huoshaoyun smiles coldly. At the moment, he thinks about quick combat and quick decision, but he still despises Cheng Fei. Of course, there are some elements of contempt.


    After all, huoshaoyun is already a master of the fourth level of virtual immortals. The real combat power of huoshaoyun is comparable to that of Xuxian''s six levels, and there is still some refinement in this period of time.


    On the other hand, Cheng Fei''s fighting power from the beginning to the end is only equivalent to the fourth level of Xuxian.


    Huoshaoyun has no hesitation. He preempts others. In his opinion, although Cheng Fei''s speed is fast, he still can''t match him.


    "Open fire!" The fire burned the cloud and yelled.


    Then his right hand was surrounded by a flaming blue flame, and even at this moment, the surrounding space was burning with this flame.


    Can Cheng Fei''s sword be as fast as his fist?


    Fire cloud with strong confidence, straight through the past.


    This level of flame, enough for many people to treat it seriously. What''s more, the speed of burning clouds is very fast.


    Now, in the void.


    On the palace,


    the Lord of the seven realms at the top of the palace also opened his eyes.


    "Brother Huo, you can cultivate such a strong flame for your son. It seems that the battle situation of Tianjiao will be won!" A real immortal peak said to the leader of Kaiyang sect.


    To their state, it is natural to see clearly that there is a kind of strong abnormal fire in huoshaoyun.


    It''s just that the current cultivation of huoshaoyun can only send out part of its power. Just this part of the power has already enabled huoshaoyun to deal with the general level 6 of virtual immortals.


    The man who was called brother Huo now said with a faint smile: "where is not better than your little boy."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1574

    "Your boy looks introverted and seems to have no reputation among these people, but you didn''t give your boy less equipment."


    Although the man called brother Huo praised the strong man of the real immortal peak behind him.


    Can look between or can not hide the joy.


    He has high hopes for his son.


    As for Cheng Fei, who is fighting with his son, he is just a weak chicken.


    But is this really the case?


    After the two masters of the real immortal peak stopped talking, their eyes were fixed immediately.


    The fire burning cloud is somewhat careless. There are some elements of belittling the enemy.


    That''s for sure.


    When huoshaoyun punches him, Cheng Fei of the other side doesn''t fight back, but shows a sinister smile on his face.


    When the fire burns the clouds, they realize that it''s not good.


    "Don''t think you''re the only one who has fire!"


    The murmuring voice in his mouth rings, and the sword in Cheng Fei''s hand is suddenly rolled up by a tongue of fire.


    In the end, it even formed a dragon like appearance and hit the fire cloud in front of him.


    "Roar!"


    The fire dragon looked so lifelike that it even gave out the sound of the dragon.


    But correspondingly, the Dragon opened his mouth and bit the fist of huoshaoyun.


    "This flame, this, this is impossible, how can you control the flame of the true immortal realm? This is clearly what you can''t control now."


    Huoshaoyun even thought that Cheng Fei would have other moves, but he didn''t expect that his own flame was not as good as Cheng Fei''s.


    You should know that its flame is also a real immortal level flame. There is a kind of strange fire in his body, but the only thing that can be exerted by him is the realm of virtual immortals.


    It was at a great cost to his father to completely close the flame presented above.


    This led to such a situation in front of him. The fire burning cloud''s flame was completely defeated by Cheng Fei''s flame and was engulfed by the flame. What''s more, huoshaoyun''s fist was still in the other party''s flame.


    Then, at the next moment, the fist of huoshaoyun was also burned.


    "Ah


    When the fire burned cloud, he quickly took back his fist. He had been practicing flame, but now he was counteracted by Cheng Fei''s flame.


    At the same time, Cheng Fei is relieved.


    The real immortal level of the flame meteor fire did not let him down, the critical moment did not drop the chain, which led to Cheng Fei''s first effect.


    But everyone in the stands looked different. Unexpectedly, Cheng Fei had such a flame. Could it be said that Cheng Fei was originally practicing flame, and practicing sword was just a cover up.


    If so, it will have to be treated with dignity.


    But up to now, people have not thought that the fire burning cloud will lose. In addition to the fire burning cloud, there must be some other Assassin''s mace.


    In fact, huoshaoyun quickly disappears in front of Cheng Fei after he takes back his hands and ignores the burn wounds on his hands.


    "Well? What a fast speed


    Cheng Fei''s look has some vibration. The other party is worthy of Tianjiao. He is the real Tianjiao who comes out of a large number of doors. Otherwise, he will not be hurt under the fire.


    The speed of burning cloud is very fast. In the blink of an eye, it has come to Cheng Fei.


    Want to beat Cheng Fei with absolute speed.


    But Cheng Fei is a little unexpected. During the period of time when the fire cloud retreated, Cheng Fei was not idle.


    What he wants in this battle is the effect of establishing prestige. He must fight and decide quickly.


    But also can not use too many cards, Cheng Fei can only wait for the other party to come to him, sure enough, the fire cloud was taken in.


    "Die for me


    Seeing that he didn''t take Cheng Fei down at the beginning, huoshaoyun''s heart had already become very angry. At the same time, he also moved his mind to the flame in Cheng Fei''s body.


    If he fuses one more flame, will his strength rise again?


    Huoshaoyun can be said to be arrogant and domineering. He can''t tolerate nails at all. Xie Wen belongs to him. He didn''t make it to the top 1000.


    But Cheng Fei took out his sword and chopped him horizontally.


    "Sword!"


    What an amazing and gorgeous sword! More than 1000 people present felt the sword and changed their faces.


    "This sword!"


    However, huoshaoyun''s fist has arrived, and he is using a particularly powerful spell, and it is also a body skill.


    But at the next moment, when he saw Cheng Fei''s sword, he immediately felt numb. His sixth sense of madness warned him that if he did not retreat, he might be waiting for his death.


    Tianjiao''s battle can''t help but live and die. Even if he really died here, today''s Cheng Fei is safe.Fire cloud does not have the slightest hesitation to retreat, but this time has been too late.


    Even the instinct of retreating is just a flash, and it is covered by the sword in front of you.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed and the place regained its calm, a middle-aged man protected the fire cloud in front of Cheng Fei.


    This middle-aged man exudes strong cultivation. When he finds that the burning cloud in his arms is not a big obstacle, he looks at Cheng Fei.


    His eyes were not good.


    "Boy, you''ve done too much!"


    Cheng Fei''s eyebrows picked, "he said he wanted to kill me first. I can only fight back passively, but I didn''t expect that huoshaoyun was so weak. What''s more, isn''t the battle of Tianjiao stipulated? Life and death are not to be discussed in the arena. "


    Cheng Fei is neither humble nor arrogant. Even though the middle-aged man opposite seems to have a respected position, Cheng Fei has recognized that this middle-aged man is one of the seven people in the palace.


    In other words, the middle-aged man in front of him should be Huo Jintian, the patriarch of Kaiyang sect!


    "Good, good, good! I hope you have such good luck next time Fire brocade day looks at Cheng Fei and sneers a few times, and then takes the fire burning cloud away from the site.


    As for the leader of Tianshu sect, he never spoke.


    Wait until two people finished, just simply reported the results of the war.


    Cheng Fei didn''t say much. He quickly went back to his grandstand. At this time, Guo Fengqin gave him a thumbs up.


    What''s more, he still stares at Cheng Fei with watery eyes. It seems that Cheng Fei has done something angry and resentful.


    Cheng Fei is a little chilly in his heart. He closes his eyes and meditates to recover his consumed immortal power.


    However, other people in this stand are not calm. Originally, Cheng Fei and others have entered the top 1000 by virtue of Xu Xian''s three levels. Seeing that they are already top-notch, they will stop here at most.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1575

    But when they saw Cheng Fei''s battle, they would not say that.


    They are now in the heart, which completely put away the heart of contempt, Cheng Fei this person has a big secret.


    At the same time, there was a lot of noise in the whole inner region. Seeing that Jueshi Tianjiao, one of the seven sects, was subdued by Cheng Fei three or two times. At first, he was shocked, then there was an uproar, and finally he could not believe it.


    Huoshaoyun''s status in Kaiyang star is higher than that of Guo Fengqin. After all, huoshaoyun is still the son of Kaiyang star''s patriarch. He has strong fighting power and has experienced killing virtual immortals in six levels. What they didn''t expect was that such a strong man was defeated by three or two moves.


    And it failed so thoroughly.


    For example, the flame in huoshaoyun''s hands is obviously not as high as Cheng Fei''s flame. Then, Cheng Fei''s sudden sword makes people stop looking down upon Cheng Fei.


    However, it is obvious that huoshaoyun has a more powerful means, but before it can be used, it is instantly killed by Cheng Fei.


    If they look down on Cheng Fei, they will also become the successor of the fire cloud.


    However, it is obvious that Cheng Fei''s move has undoubtedly offended a clan. Cheng Fei has proved his own value, and it seems that he is also an immortal cultivator who has no apprenticeship.


    There must be a lot of clans in neiyu who are interested in Cheng Fei, but kaiyangxing''s sect will not accept Cheng Fei as his disciple.


    At the same time, in people''s minds, Cheng Fei''s danger has risen to a higher level. Although it can''t be compared with Tianjiao of other major sects, it''s safe to enter the top 100.


    After all, huoshaoyun was defeated by Cheng Fei just because of carelessness.


    ¡­¡­


    On the grandstand, after Cheng Fei came here, he immediately gave up a large open space.


    "Hello! Hey, hey


    However, at this time, Cheng Fei''s side comes a man who looks very honest.


    No process flying does not regard this big man as such a fool.


    He didn''t know what the man was doing. He still responded with a smile:


    "why? What can I do for you, sir? "


    This is more polite, but anyone can feel the indifference in Cheng Fei''s tone.


    But the big man seemed to be really stupid, and continued to smile.


    "My name is Fang Ping. I want to make friends with you


    Cheng Fei''s eyebrows move. The big man has come to make friends, but Cheng Fei is still a little wary.


    "In the next flight, what can I do for you?"


    "Haha, I really want to make a friend. My mother said that when I come to the battle of Tianjiao, I have to finish the task she gave me, and I have to find a woman who can make a living."


    Fang Ping scratched his head and didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with his words. He continued to smile.


    Cheng Fei''s mouth blows, ya. Yes, you said that there are so many Fairies in the presence of mother-in-law. Instead of looking for them, they find me here.


    Do you have a hobby?


    At the thought of this, Cheng Fei''s mouth twitches. Before, others were hiding from him, but now he wants to hide from the square in front of him.


    After a long time, the big man reacted and said, "brother Cheng, I don''t mean that. I just want to make friends with you because you are not weak and your physical strength is very strong."


    It took Cheng Fei a long time to understand that Fang Ping, a big man, really wanted to make friends with himself and also wanted to discuss the cultivation knowledge of the body.


    It''s just that Fang Ping seems to be a little naive and doesn''t know how to deal with others.


    Cheng Fei is worried that his physical strength can''t get rapid progress. Now Fang Ping just came to the door, and Cheng Fei agreed without thinking about it.


    Two people exchange one afternoon, Cheng Fei also found that Fang Ping is not so stupid, in the smart place are smart.


    The two people are very happy together!


    Guo Fengqin looks at Cheng Fei not far away. She didn''t expect Cheng Fei to beat huoshaoyun. She didn''t see how strong Cheng Fei was in the fire cave before.


    However, at that time, both of them were red fruits. What''s more, Cheng Fei didn''t make any sense. It was nothing to be beaten passively.


    Now Guo Fengqin looks, her mother did not cheat her, Cheng Fei this person''s origin is not simple.


    Although she always followed her mother from childhood to adulthood, they did not form their own forces.


    They have sent some of their own forces to investigate the origin of Cheng Fei.


    Time passed quickly, and soon the first round was over. In addition to Cheng Fei''s huge surprise, all the others basically entered the top 500 according to the general situation.


    If you look at the strong men in the palace, there are only six left. The leader of Kaiyang sect can''t stay any longer. Just now he and others are talking and laughing about their children, and Cheng Fei will clean them up the next moment.This kind of slapping is not quick.


    Many young people now start to rest. In fact, in the later stage, unless there is a big gap, other people generally have to fight. Nearly a stick of incense time.


    Even if they win, they also consume a lot of physical strength, and some of them are injured.


    As for those who are seriously injured and dying, they will basically be cleared out during the second wave of fighting.


    The reward for breaking through the top 500 is very rich.


    It''s a higher level than before. From this, we can see how rich the reward will be for the next 250.


    Cheng Fei was not moved, but after seeing these fairy crystals, he felt that this was forcing him to fight ahead.


    Cheng Fei soon became familiar with Fang Ping. After a while, the man from the North hooked up with him and went in and out of the brothel together Keke, I took Guo Fengqin with me when I went in and out.


    Under Guo Fengqin''s almost cannibal look, two people just enjoy Kabuki, dance and play the piano in the brothel, and the three people are drunk together.


    Cheng Fei soon discovered another advantage of Fangping.


    That''s eating.


    For Fang Ping, the two exchanged several times, and after practicing the physical skills, the relationship gradually became better.


    After that, they all need to spend several days in meditation, hoping to understand something from the battle. The gap between each battle is one month.


    Just a little bit of time, these strong people can afford it.


    On this day, Cheng Fei pretended to be generous and said, "brother Fang, if the restaurant in the imperial city is not particularly expensive, anyone who is a younger brother can afford it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1576

    Fang Ping said happily, "really?"


    Cheng Fei nods. In his opinion, ordinary people eat a meal, even if they go to a restaurant to have a big meal, it is only a few hundred Xianjing.


    What''s more, Cheng Fei has now sent his reward, he now adds up to more than ten million fairy crystal.


    Cheng Fei won''t care about that little Xianjing.


    What''s more, Fang Ping helped him to know at least the direction of his next practice.


    Among those who practice immortals, it''s not that they don''t have body cultivation, but this part is very few. Fang Ping is one of the best.


    But Cheng Fei didn''t expect that he was still shocked by Fang Ping''s appetite.


    Since Cheng Fei said that Fang Ping should open his stomach to eat, Fang Ping has been eating in the restaurant for seven days and seven nights. Cheng Fei, with a black face, is watching Fang Ping eat.


    From time to time, Fang Ping also made some comments.


    "This roast chicken is good. It''s made with immortal seasoning, but it''s not as good as my mother''s


    "Well, this roasted chicken wing is also good. Although it''s a little expensive, it''s nothing to you, brother Cheng?"


    Cheng Fei looks ugly and looks at Fang Ping in front of him. In the seven days and seven nights, Fang Ping has eaten nearly one million Xianjing, and he has not stopped.


    Cheng Fei really wants to open Fang Ping''s stomach and see how many things are in the stomach of the goods?


    Moreover, Cheng Fei is also considering whether he should go now and go with Wang Meng. When Fang Ping reacts, it is estimated that Cheng Fei and Wang Meng have already left inner domain.


    However, in this case, his other awards have not been sent out, and Cheng Fei also wants to get a good place.


    After that, Cheng Fei is going to Xianyu. It''s not easy for Cheng Fei to stand out in Xianyu.


    For Cheng Fei, if they want to go now, it is not worth the loss.


    Therefore, Cheng Fei can only watch Fang Ping eat here, and Fang Ping''s food is still the specialty of the restaurant. Although he doesn''t let the real immortal level dishes in the restaurant appear in front of Cheng Fei, it is also very advanced. In seven days and seven nights, he has insisted on nearly one million immortal crystal.


    Time goes by slowly. Finally, when Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei are about to fight for the next round, Fang Ping finally touches his stomach and burps several times. Then he looks at Cheng Fei with some apologetic eyes.


    "I''m sorry, brother Cheng. It''s hard to trace a word of a gentleman!"


    Cheng Fei paid the bill with a black face. The goods were not affectable, so he directly asked him to pay the bill.


    Nearly two million of them are gone.


    Cheng Fei now looks at Fang Ping, absolutely does not take Fang Ping as that kind of good person to treat, even has a kind of impulse to kill Fang Ping with one punch.


    Cheng Fei now secretly made up his mind, if he can and Fang Ping opponent, must hit his excrement out.


    ¡­¡­


    Now it''s five hundred and fifty battles.


    at this level of combat, generally, the strength of the immortal cultivators is similar, which is basically based on the moves or the control degree of their own immortal power.


    For example, the strong people in the clan put the ghost face boy and others in the front, in order to let the people suppress the ghost face boy and those people from outside.


    Unfortunately, they think too much, their inner domain Tianjiao''s strength is very weak, not to mention, now the ghost face boy has completely reached the peak of the fourth level of virtual immortals, he has been able to break through the next realm, but he did not choose to break through.


    Obviously, the ghost face boy has a huge plot.


    It''s just that it''s not good news for Cheng Fei. The ghost face boy has killed a lot of people. This cruel method makes everyone shudder.


    "Scene one, ghost face boy to 499!"


    Cheng Fei glanced at the number plate in his hand and found that he was No. 498. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Now, he has not completely seen the ghost face boy''s means.


    It''s not too late to fight later.


    The strong men above all look ugly, because the ghost face boy has killed one person, and one person is missing from a thousand. In the next battle, there are occasional failures, and one or two people will die.


    People don''t know that there are other forces involved in the battle of Tianjiao, such as gambling houses.


    They''re opening up the roulette.


    Ghost face boy from the beginning of a 10 to now 1:1.01. As for Cheng Fei, he has gone from one to three.


    In people''s eyes, these are external talents who play soy sauce, but they repeatedly hit them in the face, making them unable to make profits.


    There is no doubt that the ghost face boy once again killed the other party with bloody means, but this time the ghost face boy was more powerful.


    The second one is Cheng Fei. It''s not a famous Tianjiao who fights with Cheng Fei. He looks like a plain and light person.


    Cheng Fei was a bit surprised. When he got to the top 1000, he was still in the order of the original method. Cheng Fei felt that he should fight Fang Ping or the woman who practiced sword. However, he was an ordinary man."You are on the way down. Please give me your advice."


    This person lightly clasps a fist to say, Cheng Fei sees the other side so polite, also newspaper own name.


    With that, the man moved in vain.


    "Swordsman?"


    Cheng Fei''s pupil shrinks. He doesn''t expect that the other side is actually from the cultivation of Dao. Among many weapons, sword and sword are the most common.


    But few can practice well.


    As soon as he sees the other side''s body moving and the long knife on his waist, Cheng Fei knows that the other side may not have strong strength, but the knife is his life.


    Cheng Fei dare not be careless!


    He quickly drew the sword and went up. The money in his hand is an ordinary medium grade immortal level spirit treasure, and so is the other party.


    The two men fought.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The instrument''s fighting sound rings, the clear sound rings around the ear.


    When people look at this swordsman, his face is rarely dignified. Those who can come to this position are basically talents.


    Cheng Fei started to use the falling rain sword technique. Cheng Fei did not give up hope. Among them, there was the prototype of the falling rain sword. Cheng Fei also wanted to understand another rudiment of kendo.


    But soon, Cheng Fei had to change his mind. Lu Fei''s swords were all killing swords. His moves were close to Cheng Fei''s essence. He also had a rudiment of Tao.


    Maybe it''s a Dao, maybe it''s a way of killing.


    If you use the falling rain sword, Cheng Fei can''t make a hundred moves, and he will surely lose.


    The falling rain sword is only suitable for sneak attack and ordinary moves. Maybe when Cheng Fei''s sword technique is completed, he can compete with Lufei in front of him.


    But now, Cheng Fei has to use other sword techniques.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1577

    "Sword cut, Thirteen!"


    Cheng Fei did not hesitate at all, but directly used his sword moves.


    Lufei''s broadsword is a saber for chopping horses. In ancient times, it was the kind of sword only worn by soldiers who specialized in attacking and killing the array. In one move, it was open and close.


    Every time he goes down, he goes straight to the heart of Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei is very angry. If he had been a general Xuxian, he would have been cut by Lufei. Even if he was a clay figurine, he would have been in a bad temper.


    Cheng Fei can only use great moves. However, in Cheng Fei''s opinion, these moves are no longer of such great use.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The other side is also a knife split, the knife awn condensed into a line, in Cheng Fei''s pupil in the middle.


    It collides with the sword in Cheng Fei''s hand.


    There was no clear sound of swords and swords hitting each other, but a dull bang.


    With this sword going down, the two men are equally matched. However, it seems that although the swordsman has not retreated, his mouth has been shaken.


    His hands are dripping blood.


    If we act again, it will undoubtedly have a great impact.


    As for Cheng Fei''s side, Cheng Fei''s physical strength has always been a mystery. When he broke through the realm of virtual immortality, he also reached the realm of king.


    Therefore, he can fight with Xu Xian at the beginning of his ascent.


    Physical strength is also the foundation of Cheng Fei.


    "You are strong, but I will beat you!"


    "Then don''t talk nonsense!" Cheng Fei cold drink response way.


    The two men did not speak any more and fought again.


    From time to time, the sound of swords and swords came out. It seemed that a field of killing had been formed here. The fighting between two people made the other two groups have to stop fighting.


    Cheng Fei didn''t expect that the swordsman he just met was so powerful.


    On the stage, Guo Fengqin clenched her fist.


    Under the big screen, Guo Fengqin''s mother frowned slightly. She whispered, "if only this kind of fighting power..."


    Other people have a new assessment of Cheng Fei. Even if he can enter the top 100, he is still at the bottom.


    But who knows Cheng Fei''s mind?


    It''s been a long time since Cheng Fei had such a hearty battle. Although Cheng Fei didn''t use his body, he didn''t use his fast or slow sword. He even didn''t let out some big moves to press the bottom of the box.


    However, Cheng Fei likes this. He still vaguely remembers that when he was practicing his sword, he felt the joy when he first practiced the sword.


    And the fight after that.


    Maybe Cheng Fei is a little bit sparing his life now. He is somewhat restrained in everything he does. He doesn''t have the blood of a young man.


    Even the Huitian tower in the body can see this, but it doesn''t say anything.


    Until now, Cheng Fei wakes up like a dream, and has a real and hearty battle with Lufei in front of him. What this battle tests is not the strength of the moves, not the amount of immortal power in the body, but the blood of two people.


    From the beginning, Luffy showed his extremely powerful fighting skills. He must have been immersed in the Dao from childhood.


    At the same time, the powerful forces in the inner region also found out the details of Lu Fei. Unexpectedly, Lufei was a disciple of celestial immortals. Although he was not a big disciple, he was also the best among his disciples.


    However, the immortal had already lived in seclusion and was not familiar with the affairs of the world. It was only this battle that attracted Lufei.


    Luffy is also the fourth level realm of Xuxian, but at the moment, it can be said that there are few opponents among the five levels of Xuxian.


    For nothing else, the main thing is that Luffy learned the way to kill and kill.


    This way of killing, to some extent, is also consistent with Cheng Fei''s way of killing.


    When Cheng Fei was in the lower demon world, he got the cultivation method of the killing way through the hand of the devil emperor, and understood the rudiment of the killing way.


    However, there were not many opportunities in the future, which made Cheng Fei''s killing way useless.


    Through Lufei in front of him, Cheng Fei also knows his own shortcomings, so he has a fair fight with Lufei, and does not use other methods to suppress people.


    After fighting for more than half an hour, the two men still enjoyed it. Both of them had high fighting skills. At first, Lufei was slightly better than Lufei, but later Cheng Fei was even better than the latter.


    Hit the road.


    Finally, Cheng feisheng.


    In fact, Luffy still had his own cards on the bottom of the box, but he didn''t think it was necessary. After playing for more than half an hour, the immortal power in both of them consumed a lot, which was extremely unfavorable for the next battle.


    What''s more, the more you fight with Cheng Fei, the more you can feel the great terror hidden in Cheng Fei''s body.


    Without any hesitation, Luffy admitted defeat directly.


    This battle is over, and other battles are going on.For example, ye longfu, Li Xingchen and others all won. Even if their opponents were not weak, they did not fight with Cheng Fei for such a long time.


    Time goes by slowly. In the void, there is no difference between a day and a year, because the sun and the moon are always on your head and never set.


    In this case, you can only calculate the time by yourself. This battle took two days, with a rest time of 10 days. After that, the next round of competition will be held.


    In fact, the battle of Tianjiao is almost over here.


    For example, those who are a little higher in cultivation and have no power are basically invited to those sects by the main doors of the inner region.


    The clans in the inner regions began to change their blood.


    Just for Cheng Fei, it''s a little wordless.


    Since Fang Ping finished his meal last time, when he saw Cheng Fei, his eyes flashed, as if he had seen some rare treasures.


    He keeps shaking Cheng Fei''s arm and yelling for Cheng Fei to invite him to dinner.


    Cheng Fei heart ha ha, no longer care about Fang Ping''s difficult.


    Because of Fang Ping''s naivety, he is well-known in the whole star region. The mistake lies in the recent battles. Fang Ping has met with female nuns in every battle.


    I don''t know if Fang Pingzhen''s fortune is not shallow. She is a nun every time.


    Moreover, Fang Ping would inform everyone that his mother had given him a task.


    You have to find a woman before you leave.


    People are naturally a burst of contempt in their hearts, but their faces will not show.


    But the fairies who fought with him became very ashamed and angry.


    When fighting with Fang Ping, we always have to find the right opportunity to let Fang Ping die.


    But how could Fang Ping be so stupid? Finally, those women were beaten by him to call dad, the whole appearance was terrible.


    It was only then that people got to know Fang Ping again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1578

    Until now, the other strong men above the palace looked dignified.


    Their original intention is to push all these external immortal practitioners to the front, and then shoot out the first birds, arrange some powerful people for these people, and check the strength of those powerful external Tianjiao.


    However, they failed. The talents they admired did not break out half of their own strength, but cleaned up a lot of miscellaneous fish first.


    Many people didn''t think of it.


    The fame of these people has all been fought out. Is it that Tianjiao, the strongman of their clan, is not famous. Even if it is two or three moves, they will defeat each other, and they will not be as fierce as those from the first few.


    Including the ghost face boy.


    A total of 250 people took part in the competition. After 125 people were eliminated, 124 people remained.


    One of them was seriously injured. He felt that he could not recover his strength within ten days and withdrew from the competition.


    According to his idea, maybe he will meet the ghost face boy next time, but he is completely uncertain when he meets the ghost face boy. For his own life safety, he can only quit.


    However, other people also have injuries in their bodies. Basically, they have been practicing in the past ten days, constantly making up for their own defects.


    In the battle of Tianjiao in the realm of virtual immortals, you can meet all kinds of masters, whether they are practicing swordsmen or swordsmen, whether they are strong in divine sense or strong in physical strength. Competing with these opponents on the same stage will undoubtedly improve their own strength.


    During these ten days, Cheng Fei made a new friend, Lufei, who was the disciple of the immortal.


    Speaking of this, Cheng Fei is still envious of Lufei. He has a master who can teach him. His strength is very strong.


    Therefore, if there is no Cheng Fei''s obstruction, it is not impossible to estimate that Luffy will become the top 100.


    Lu Fei sighed and replied:


    "in fact, I''m just a registered disciple of my master. I''m afraid even my master doesn''t remember me. Over the years, I''ve been learning from my elder martial brothers and sisters. Otherwise, I''ll have a grip on the top ten."


    Cheng Fei''s eyebrows pick, just a registered disciple, can practice to such a state, how many of the remaining people are the true story of the immortal?


    Cheng Fei doesn''t care about that now. Anyway, Lufei has lost the game. According to his master, he came out to experience, if only to participate in the battle of Tianjiao in a star field.


    What''s the point?


    So Luffy has not left yet, there is no place to go and no one to know.


    Finally, after thinking about it, he ran to Cheng Fei''s yard.


    I get up in the morning to watch Cheng Fei practice his sword.


    Cheng Fei sighs and is watched by three masters at the same time. He is a little embarrassed. He is thinking about when he can get rid of the three people.


    Suddenly, Cheng Fei feels abnormal.


    Cheng Fei felt something wrong with his Najie this time. Anyway, his sword technique has reached a bottleneck stage. He might as well make some other preparations.


    Cheng Fei wants to be able to cultivate his candle dragon eyes to the next level.


    However, he found that there was a small piece of light shining in his Najie.


    "Is this a jade talisman?" Cheng Fei''s eyes are uncertain.


    He did not dare to take out the jade amulet now. When he took it out last time, a ray of light went straight into the sky, and he did not know how many people had attracted their attention.


    But it was on the dark Jupiter, and many people''s accomplishments were not very strong.


    If you take out this jade Rune here, if you send another light


    I''m afraid the strong in the whole inner domain will know.


    Cheng Fei can''t even think about it. He can only find out the situation of the jade amulet through his divine sense.


    I saw that the jade amulet was bright and dark, emitting a light of bluish white. It was just a faint light. It looked like the Moonstone in his hand.


    On the front and back of the jade amulet, there is a green dragon swimming on the jade amulet.


    It was just a golden dragon last time, but now it has become two green dragons.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know what role this jade charm has, but it''s definitely not simple.


    Shaking his head and no longer paying attention to the jade symbol, Cheng Fei continues to meditate and cultivate the eye of the candle dragon.


    The eye of candle dragon is very powerful. He has not used it in these battles. But what Cheng Fei thinks is, maybe he will meet him in the next war?


    Preparation measures, Cheng Fei still need to do well.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Fei suddenly thinks of Wang Meng. Wang has been closed in his room for nearly two months, and there is no movement at all.


    However, I heard from Lao Wang that he would not recover his physical peak this time and would never leave the pass.


    Cheng Fei knows that day should come soon.Once Wang Meng comes back from the peak, it is the time for him to break through. Maybe it is not impossible for him to be immortal.


    Of course, all this is just Cheng Fei''s prediction. We still have to consider the current situation.


    The eye of the candle dragon is used by him to deal with the experts of the same level, which is not very strong if he is fighting over the level.


    As for Mo Li, he is staying in Cheng Fei''s Najie with a melancholy face. He knows that he is useless. He is a good immortal inferior, and the top immortal tool has become insignificant due to his low combat power.


    However, Mo Li is also very embarrassed. He knows that if he wants to break through, he must find other powerful people who have divine sense attack and absorb the other party''s divine sense power. Only in this way can he strengthen the power of ghost lamp.


    However, Cheng Fei just doesn''t look for him


    The eye of the candle dragon has only four layers in total, and the latter is made up of three layers by the Ming emperor, which adds up to only seven moves.


    The first move is the elementary enchantment skill, which can frighten the opponent with his powerful divine power. This move is very common to many people.


    However, this move depends on the strength of the master''s mental strength. If your Divine sense is not strong, don''t use the first move casually.


    As for the second layer, it is also the one that Cheng Fei has hardened. At this moment, it can be said that his eyes discharge and can emit a straight light.


    To the third level, the fourth level, in the promotion of strength, but also pay more attention to skills.


    For example, a candle dragon''s eye attacks, even if you avoid the first attack, but the first attack is chasing you, until you hit your body.


    Even Cheng Fei feels that this candle dragon''s eye is cheating.


    Cheng Fei can''t imagine what it will be like to wait until the seventh floor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1579

    The material in the inner world is so rich that Cheng Fei spends a little bit of money to get a lot of herbs for cultivating divine sense.


    So Cheng Fei dare to say that practice is to practice.


    Anyway, it''s quiet.


    Fang Ping naturally became friends with Lufei. The most important thing is that Fang Ping told Lufei to invite him to dinner, and Fang Ping would fight for Lufei.


    Lufei agreed without thinking about it. He earned a meal for a strong man.


    As a result


    When Cheng Fei saw the painful look on Lufei''s face, he couldn''t help laughing.


    The days of leisure are always so short. It is soon agreed that ten days will come.


    "Next, 124 of us will continue the next competition and choose 62 talents from them. And the remaining 62 people are not that there is no chance. More than half of you can fight to determine the next 38.


    As for the final top 100, we will have more generous rewards, and after that we will have the next fight


    After the master of Tianshu sect said this, he began to keep silent.


    Without any hesitation, Fang Ping was the first one to make a move. He continued to be the familiar routine, scratching his head when he just went up.


    "My mother said, I want to find a mother-in-law for me..."


    All the people present turned their eyes, but you didn''t see your hands on others.


    Without saying a word, the nun on the opposite side directly took up the sword in her hand and flew to the square.


    Space concussion, Fang Ping said with a light smile:


    "since the girl is so anxious, it doesn''t suit me!"


    Can arrive this realm, can arrive so the rank of the top, which one is weak again?


    Sure enough, the female immortal cultivator came directly with a flying sword, which was an earth shaking move.


    Such a realm, and that female immortal cultivator is also four layers of virtual immortals, which is not weak compared with the six levels of virtual immortals.


    Basically, every one of them has the ability to fight by leaps and bounds, and even has the ability to fight against Tianjiao.


    The nun finally failed, but this time Fang Ping was not very well. After nearly a cup of tea, Fang Ping finally beat the nun away with his strong Qi and blood.


    The next one to appear is the woman in green. This woman''s cultivation has reached the peak of the fifth floor of Xuxian. Cheng Fei also hears her name Li Muyan.


    For nothing else, it is because this Li Muyan has always been a calm appearance in the public view. Each shot, it seems to be extremely smart, let people admire the eye, at the same time, but also unconsciously beat the opponent.


    It is said that Li Muyan also has a senior brother named Li Xingchen, who is also in this competition, but has not revealed his real strength.


    The cultivation of the other side is the highest among these people present, which is the sixth floor of Xuxian.


    It is said that Li Xingchen also came to participate in the last session. However, his accomplishments in the last session were on the dotted line. Although he was ranked in the top 1000, he did not know why, but he came here again with ruthlessness and fought again after a thousand years.


    Some people say that Li Xingchen should not be willing to enter the top 1000 at the beginning, while others say that Li Xingchen made a bridge with someone in the final battle, so he wants to do it again.


    Go to Xianyu to find your own place.


    All these are just rumors. It can be said that Li Xingchen is sure to win the battle against Tianjiao.


    After knowing this man''s cultivation, Cheng Fei frowns and worries him.


    Even though Cheng Fei has lived a wonderful life that others can''t imagine and has experienced many hardships, he also has the same deep heart as the old monster.


    But Cheng Fei now wants to be able to stand out in the battle of Tianjiao, so as to improve his own grade.


    His current cultivation is the top of the third level of Xuxian, and he can reach 40% of Xuxian. However, Cheng Fei can''t break through. His time to reach the third level of Xuxian is very short, and he has not fully consolidated his cultivation.


    With his accomplishments, he should be able to deal with the ordinary level six of Xuxian. Even though it is the seventh level of Xuxian, he can spell it. However, Cheng Fei is still weak in dealing with Li Xingchen, who is on the sixth floor of Xuxian.


    Now I can only hope to make a breakthrough in my own kendo. I have to keep up with other moves like myself, so as to ensure my overall peak.


    Thinking about it, Li Muyan, the second player in the battle, has also ended the battle, and her opponents still haven''t forced her many cards.


    The third war, the ghost face boy to a virtual immortal five layers strong.


    I don''t know how it was arranged. Maybe in order not to let the ghost face boy continue to be promoted, he sent a fairy five layer Tianjiao to deal with the ghost face boy. Tianjiao of the fifth floor of Xuxian was also a very strong existence.But what everyone didn''t expect was that although the battle was not very easy for the ghost face boy, he still took the opponent in half an hour and sucked all the essence and blood of the five layers master of the virtual immortal.


    The ghost face boy returned to the grandstand, and his momentum had reached the top of the four levels of virtual immortal realm.


    "A breakthrough?"


    The people on the stands have no mind to watch, so they quickly make way for a position. Even if it is a breakthrough in a small realm, it should be washed with the power of heaven and earth.


    If the strength is not as good as the ghost face boy, it will not stand the washing of these forces of heaven and earth.


    Many people look at the ghost face boy''s look, have become surprised.


    Ghost face boy is not afraid that so many people take advantage of this opportunity to fall into trouble? Where did he come from?


    But at this time, the faces of the people above the palace were also very embarrassed. They looked up at the void one by one, and their looks were full of dignified color.


    "Blood robed boy!"


    What they didn''t expect was that this would happen?


    On top of them, he is an immortal level master and a very difficult role.


    The blood robed boy, however, is also a headache among the immortals. These things will be related to the ancient times.


    But now it suddenly appears, which makes those who are ready to fight the ghost face boy look ugly.


    It should have been thought of for a long time that both of them are boys, and one is a boy of celestial level. It is not surprising that there is a disciple who inherits his mantle.


    Several masters at the top of the real immortals looked at each other with a wry smile on their faces. Their abacus, it can be said, has been broken.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1580

    Even to a certain extent, it also creates opportunities for ghost face boys to make breakthroughs.


    Seeing this scene, they all accepted their own thoughts. Now they can only hope for the next battle. The ghost face boy can meet Li Xingchen.


    Or it''s not hard to say that it''s not unreasonable to make an accident at that time.


    And the ghost face boy there, the breakthrough also went to the final stage, other people this dare to return to the stand.


    The next strong ones, one by one, are arrogant. In the face of some very famous figures on the planet, they want to defeat each other and become famous for themselves.


    That''s the kind of youthful spirit among young people.


    However, this session of the competition is different, especially many people indifferent to fame, such as Fang Ping Cheng Fei and so on.


    However, Cheng Fei has to be famous now. His cultivation is the peak of the third level of Xuxian. He still has a long way to go to consolidate his realm.


    It is said that the top three in this competition will get at least one pill.


    This pill Cheng Fei has never heard of before. It''s called "breaking the boundary pill". It can increase the cultivation of a small realm.


    But it takes a lot of time to consolidate afterwards.


    This pill is very attractive to all people, and this pill is only applicable to the level of virtual immortals. When it comes to the level of true immortals and above, it will not be divided into ten levels.


    It can be said that breaking the realm Dan provides Cheng Fei with an idea. Cheng Fei thinks that he is consolidating his accomplishments for the first half of the month, and then continues to break through. When he reaches the level five of Xuxian, there are not many people he is afraid of.


    And then there is the battle of Tianjiao in Xianyu. Tianjiao in Xianyu is the real Tianjiao, and there are many disciples of Xiandi.


    So Cheng Fei thinks that even if he can''t win the first place in this competition, he has to win the top three.


    Of course, the final welfare of this competition is especially preferential. After all, Tianjiao of the whole star field is integrated together, and the reward can not be too low.


    This round of competition, although the opponent''s strength is not weak, but not Lu feiqiang, Cheng Fei naturally won a little relaxed, and finally entered the top 100.


    Cheng Feichang breathes a sigh of relief. This round of competition will pass quickly, and the rest of us will compete for the candidates from 63 to 100.


    Cheng Fei is not interested in this, so he leaves here. Anyway, the leader of Tianshu sect has arranged the next trip, and he still comes here after 10 days. Whether it is war or other tests, it has nothing to do with Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei, Fang Ping Lufei and Guo Fengqin walk outside the imperial city. They can take advantage of this time to practice for a while.


    However, when they were outside the village, many people had gathered outside the village, and their looks were shocked.


    Cheng Fei''s face changed first, and he yelled, "get out of here if you don''t want to die!"


    Among those people, there is a master of seven or eight layers of virtual immortals, staring at Cheng Fei and sneering, "your great tone, I see who dares to let me go!"


    "The one who breaks through here is my brother. If you want to get involved in the thunder robbery, go on!" Cheng Fei roars loudly. As soon as he says this, the faces of all the virtual immortals present have changed greatly.


    Yes, what Cheng Fei didn''t expect was that Wang Meng broke through to the fairyland world directly in the process of seclusion, but now he is on the verge of breakthrough.


    He has not made a complete breakthrough, and he has to face the realm of true immortality, and he will suffer the natural calamity.


    Other experts in the realm of virtual immortals thought that someone had broken through the realm of virtual immortals, but they didn''t expect that it was the real immortal robbery.


    That is, as long as you spend it, you will be able to become a strong person in the realm of true immortals. Although it is very common in the realm of true fairyland, an ordinary master of the realm of true immortals can establish a sect in the inner realm.


    Moreover, there is a big gap between the real immortal master and the virtual immortal master. Only the master who becomes the true immortal realm has the right to speak.


    For example, the patriarchs of various major sects are only masters at the level of true immortals, but this is the reality and undeniable reality.


    In fact, there are not many masters in the celestial realm. There are probably less than 300 masters in the star realm. Half of them stay in the inner realm. 30% of the world''s masters have left the red practice star realm, and the remaining 20% are living in seclusion in various places of the star realm.


    Moreover, most of these celestial masters can''t get out of the gate. It is said that most of them will go through a catastrophe in the realm of celestial beings. They will not come out unless it is a critical moment for the survival of the sect.


    Therefore, in the whole red practice star region, the real power of discourse is these real immortal level masters.


    If Cheng Fei is right in front of him, as long as his brother survives the disaster, will he not be able to join those big forces, but also be the strong among them.


    In this way, the faces of these people have changed, and they can''t all be arrogant. They often die and die for a little training resources, and it took them nearly 340000 years to cultivate to this level.They are too tired for the people who seem to have enough blood in front of them.


    These seven or eight grade masters, including some ordinary people, are all watching Cheng Fei at the moment.


    Cheng Fei sighs in his heart. Wang Meng''s breakthrough has no warning and will definitely damage these villages.


    "If my brother''s breakthrough is successful this time, I will compensate for this village. What''s more, I will give you some cultivation resources?"


    Seeing these people nodding and leaving here at a very fast speed, Cheng Fei''s face is a little dull.


    Those people didn''t leave the place, they were watching from a distance, and it was a very lucky thing for them to watch the strong break through.


    If you don''t want to think about it now? He is as big as an ox now. He will break through directly outside the imperial city and lead to natural calamities. At that time, he will surely attract many strong men to watch the war. Even some people will make trouble. It is not impossible.


    So Cheng Fei is in a hurry like ants on a hot pot.


    "I''ll inform my mother!" Guo Fengqin was also aware of the seriousness of the situation, and quickly opened the transmission jade slips.


    As for the other two people, Fang Ping and Lufei, there are no road protectors around them, but they both express their strong efforts and have money Well, they don''t have money for the time being.


    Fang Ping is really poor. All his bonus is used by him to eat, while Lufei is poor by Fang Ping.


    Cheng Fei rubbed his eyebrows. Now he can only pray.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1581

    Wang Meng''s breakthrough was not small, and the strange phenomena of heaven and earth had already appeared here.


    In the sky, a fairy lotus root shadow floating quietly in the void, below it is Wang Meng''s breakthrough place.


    What''s more, Cheng Fei''s biggest worry is that when he breaks through, there will be a vision of demons in the sky, which can''t be neglected.


    Seeing the lotus root gradually solidify in the void, people''s hearts are also mentioned in their voices. There are three steps to go to break through the realm of true immortality. The first step is to reach the peak of one''s essence and spirit, which is also known as the stage of epiphany.


    However, this kind of Epiphany is different from the general epiphany, which is the only way to break through the realm of true immortals.


    In this epiphany stage, it is possible to do anything. For example, the strength of the moment is released to attract the attention of the cultivators around.


    It is also possible to destroy things within a few miles. Cheng Fei thinks that those who practice Buddhism should be glad that the worst has not happened.


    The second step is to cross the stage of robbery. When crossing the robbery, thunder robbery will be attracted.


    Just like Cheng Feidu, when he broke through the realm of true immortals, there were 9981 thunder robberies, but the power of thunder robberies was improved.


    Moreover, the more future thunder robberies, they also have some names. For example, when breaking through the realm of true immortals, there will be purple Gang divine thunder, but it may be the last thunder robbery.


    Of course, if you are talented enough, you may not be able to attract both of them.


    The third step is heart attack.


    Once we get through the robbery, we will become the real immortal with real price and can understand the higher level things.


    Now Wang Meng is in the first step.


    Guo Fengqin''s mother came down and nodded to Cheng Fei. She also looked at the situation in front of her.


    Behind him, there are also several real immortal strong breath to come here.


    It''s really shocking that some people choose to break through outside the imperial city. Generally, no one makes a breakthrough on the planet. They just find a star sky at random or enter the sea of broken stars directly. There are few people there, so they can explore the breakthrough.


    More and more human beings gathered outside, and the cultivator looked at the scene in front of him curiously.


    "Is this man a lotus root cultivator?"


    In the air, there is a real immortal level of the strong issued this question.


    Another figure replied, "it''s hard to say, but if you can practice lotus root, it''s a little special. We haven''t seen a person who practices lotus root."


    ¡­¡­


    "If you meet a real immortal level master, I''ll block it for you for a while." Guo Fengqin''s mother said solemnly.


    Cheng Fei nods and hugs his fist to thank him.


    "You''re welcome. Anyway, you will be my good son-in-law. It''s OK to advance some money in advance." Guo Fengqin''s mother shook her hand.


    Guo Fengqin is blushing with shame and looks at Cheng Fei.


    And become at the moment is full of black lines, when are you still thinking about this?


    "Coming!" Guo Fengqin''s mother suddenly said.


    Cheng Fei looks up in a hurry, but he doesn''t see any signs of thunder and robbery condensation in the sky.


    Suddenly Cheng Fei thinks his eyes are dazzled and rubs his eyes.


    Just then, the lotus root in the air above Wang Meng''s head was directly broken, and a man in black appeared.


    "Physical training? I haven''t seen it for many years


    For a while, people in the know were talking about it.


    Cheng Fei looks confused and asks Guo Fengqin''s mother that it''s not the best time for other masters of real immortal realm.


    On the contrary, if you let those experts affect the thunder in the sky, it''s the bad luck for those masters.


    That''s why Cheng Fei asked.


    Guo Fengqin''s mother pondered for a while. Seeing that Cheng Fei''s eyes were not fake, she explained:


    "when someone like him shows his own figure in the air above his head, it shows that he is an individual cultivation. Don''t think that physical training is very common. Only those who really focus on cultivating strength can be called physical cultivation!"


    Just then, Guo Fengqin''s mother glanced at Fang Ping.


    Cheng Fei nods and waits for the following.


    "What''s more, when physical training breaks through the realm of true immortals, the master''s fingers are counted. It is said that our Terran''s physical training skills are all learned from the demons. However, there is no way to compare the human''s and the demon''s bodies. There are really few who can break through to the realm of true immortals. Once the breakthrough is successful, they can be the best in the same level."


    After saying this in one breath, Guo Fengqin''s mother seemed to look at Cheng Fei again: "but if such characters break through, they need high-level weapons or arrays to block them. Does he have them?"


    Cheng Fei said in silence: "it seems that there are some. Anyway, I remember that he has dozens of high-grade immortal treasures, and there are also top-grade ones..."


    Guo Fengqin''s mother quickly covers Cheng Fei''s mouth. She just asks at will. You are really serious.What''s more, those things you said are too advanced. Not everyone in the strong in the inner region can have the middle grade immortal level spirit treasure.


    Some poor real immortal level, but also use the lower grade immortal level Lingbao.


    But even those who have medium-grade immortal level spiritual treasures are just one or two. Guo Fengqin''s mother is a strong one in this category.


    But you Cheng Fei casually is these dozens of pieces, you are afraid to recruit hatred for people.


    Guo Fengqin''s mother is certain that there must be a huge force behind Cheng Fei.


    Make sure your daughter cooked rice cooked rice, quick, or time will be too late.


    Cheng Fei sees that Guo Fengqin''s mother looks at her eyes with stars. She seems to have thought of something, so she quickly retreats.


    And at this time, the sky, suddenly a thunderbolt, a dull thunder spread throughout the whole star.


    "Who broke through?"


    The real strong did not act, but some forces were impatient. A real immortal level master could decide everything in some circumstances.


    They quickly released their divine consciousness to explore the power behind Wang Meng?


    The whole star of Tianshu seems to be a deep water, which is completely confused at this moment.


    "Boom!"


    Once again, the voice of Wang Huasheng came from the sky.


    "Boom


    It seems that many people didn''t expect that the first thunder robbery would come so fast. Even Cheng Fei was very surprised. He just noticed that there was a bucket of thunder in the sky.


    After the first thunder fell, Wang Meng''s body didn''t even move.


    People saw straight inspiration, this level of thunder robbery, even by Wang relying on their own flesh to carry.


    Cheng Fei feels that this thunder robbery is comparable to the last thunder robbery he passed through when he stepped into the realm of Xuxian from Mahayana period.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1582

    This is just the beginning.


    But from the first thunder robbery is only passed less than five interest time, the second thunder rob to chop down.


    Thunder robbery is the most powerful force between heaven and earth, and it is also the most violent force between heaven and earth. Therefore, it becomes a stepping stone for the practitioners to break through the next realm.


    Through the ages, how many people have been planted in this way.


    Time goes by.


    People have been numb to see, it is really Wang Meng in the sky has been using his own flesh to resist thunder robbery.


    The tenth.


    No. 20.


    No. 30.


    ¡­¡­


    The 45th route, until the 45th lane, Wang Meng began to set up the array around him.


    Wang Meng''s array is an ancient one, and it''s also the one of the demon world. Many of the strong people present didn''t see it.


    What they don''t know is that the man in front of him is actually a powerful demon clan, but now he has the body of the Terran.


    Cheng Fei pinched a sweat. He had thought that Wang Meng would reach the peak of virtual immortals. The real peak of virtual immortals could sweep the masters of the same realm.


    However, what did not expect was that Wang Meng would directly choose to break through after reaching the peak of virtual immortals.


    "Is it because of longevity?"


    Wang Meng was already the top one in the king level 20000 years ago. His practice before this must take a lot of time. After all, the breakthrough of the demons is not a matter of a day.


    Generally speaking, the life span of the virtual immortal is up to 100000 years. It sounds very long, but it is also very short.


    A lot of people have been unable to make progress in the past 100 thousand years. When they encounter bottlenecks, they have no way to break through.


    At the beginning, Wang Meng was stuck at this point. In fact, his actual age has reached 70000, plus his soul has stayed in the world for 20000 years.


    Although Wang Meng now lives in a body with high potential, his soul body is on the verge of death. Cheng Fei is intelligent and has already guessed about it twice.


    But breaking through to the realm of true immortality means that Wang Mengjiang will have 500000 years of life to live. In addition to his own consumption of 100000 years, there are still 400000 years.


    Of course, the premise is to survive this disaster.


    Wang Meng set up the ancient array and sat in the circle reflected by the ancient array.


    He raised his eyes and looked at the sky, showing a trace of edge in his eyes.


    "Click!"


    Perhaps it was this provocative act that infuriated the sky. At the moment when he looked up, the next thunder fell directly.


    Guo Fengqin''s mother kept silent. She really wanted to say that this array was not enough. But when she thought of Wang Meng''s many good things, how could she lack this?


    In the starry sky, the real immortals of several sects are also slightly concerned about this place.


    But this is just a little attention, if not for Wang Meng''s physical training, they even have no interest in a glance.


    In fact, after the body cultivation has broken through to the realm of true immortals, the strength will be outstanding among the same level realm.


    With the passage of time, the palms of many practitioners are also pinching a sweat. In fact, the hearts of these people are more envious and adoring.


    And for those real immortal level masters, at the moment, their eyes are flickering, their minds turn very fast, and they don''t know what they are thinking.


    They said that there was too much to consider. If Wang Meng stayed in the inner region, he would definitely join some forces. At this time, some forces were already trying to take something to make Wang Meng moved.


    Of course, if Wang Meng leaves, they will not object to it. Naturally, it is the best result


    The 60th thunder robbery is a barrier, because it means that the power of thunder robbery will continue to be greatly enhanced.


    Cheng Fei''s tower is very different from that of Tianji. There''s no need to estimate the probability of Cheng Fei''s death.


    Next, Wang Meng knocked a few pills, and in an instant he got up again.


    Facing the thunder in the sky, eager to try.


    Some practitioners in the distance were quite speechless. These pills were not ordinary pills, but existed in the same grade as dujiedan. If you could take these pills as sugar beans, you would only have Wang Meng in front of you.


    The 70th thunder robbery.


    The thunder robbery has already made those experts in the realm of true immortals pale.


    Because compared with those who compete for the first level of the master, this is the last two thunder robberies will encounter.


    It is equal in power, but it has not reached the level of Zigang shenlei.


    At this time, it depends on Wang Meng''s physical strength.


    All of a sudden, Wang Meng had a big drink at the moment. He didn''t sit down any more. Instead, he got up directly and hit him with a fist in the sky.


    The thunder in the sky quickly agglomerates, seeing two people are about to collide.This scene happened so fast that many people didn''t react to it, and they didn''t think of it.


    "He wants to shake thunder robbery with his own flesh. Does he want to die?" Many masters have changed color, even Guo Fengqin''s mother also looked at the scene in front of her, no longer speak.


    "Boom


    Before this sound, people only saw a bright light, and then it was like fireworks, all the thunder robberies scattered.


    Flying to different places.


    "Where to go!"


    And at this time, Wang Meng finally opened his mouth for the first time. He opened his mouth with these three words, which were domineering and side leaking!


    There were even some other nuns who were moved. People worshipped the strong. Wang Meng was in front of him. These nuns may not have other thoughts in their hearts.


    Even Guo Fengqin''s mother showed signs of being moved.


    Cheng Fei:


    If it goes on like this, he can''t do it. He has been tortured by Guo Fengqin.


    Look at the sky again.


    Wang suddenly pinched all the scattered thunder robberies in his hand, swallowing all the thunder like swallowing snakes, and the whole human body glowed with blazing light.


    People are frightened, there is also a trace of admiration.


    Of course, loading thirteen is just the thunder. In the rest of the thunder, Wang Meng threw all his weapons out.


    Because from now on all are purple Gang God thunder, facing this thunder only retreat share.


    After each thunder robbery, Wang Meng threw an immortal magic weapon like a bean.


    People see is eye heat incomparable, ya. Yes, you haven''t become a real immortal level master. You have so many treasures.


    Even Guo Fengqin''s mother gradually confirmed Cheng Fei''s fact.


    She thought that if she could have a little entanglement with Wang Meng in front of her, she would not


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1583

    After that, the thunder robbery was very calm. Although the number of purple Gang God thunder was more than they expected, it was nothing for them.


    Because he is about to witness the appearance of a real immortal.


    "Boom


    The last thunder split down, Wang Meng did not hesitate, directly took out the immortal level of the spirit treasure, protect in front of his body.


    At the next moment.


    This God thunder crackled let Wang Meng keep coughing up blood, even half of his body collapsed.


    "Through!"


    Cheng Fei''s face is happy, but then a touch of sadness appears on his face.


    Guo Fengqin''s mother beside him was also like this. She couldn''t help but solemnly opened her mouth: "the next thing is the heart demon robbery. Then there may be other experts to attack."


    Cheng Fei nods, he knew for a long time, generally when breaking through is the most taboo others disturb.


    In the first two steps, there is nothing, but in the third step, his mind is lost in the heart of the devil, and now he is open, there will be some evil masters.


    As for those who have bad intentions, it depends on them.


    Some people envy a genius''s breakthrough, while others think that Wang Meng''s breakthrough may weaken their power.


    There are also some people who get some tips from some experts.


    To put an end to Wang Meng.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t have to think about it. He knows how many people will take part in the third episode.


    Wang Meng did not recover from the last thunder. If the third step was passed completely, all the power gathered between heaven and earth would be used by Wang Meng.


    Wang Meng then closed his eyes as if he didn''t feel it.


    At this moment, behind Wang Meng, a person gradually emerges, and if this person is not a person with profound cultivation, he can not find his position at all.


    Seeing this man facing Wang Meng, he will stab his knife out.


    "Dare you?"


    Guo Fengqin''s mother yelled, and then her body also appeared behind Wang Meng.


    Now she is the one who protects Wang Mengdu.


    A red Ling directly stretched out, and in an instant flew the knife that was preparing to attack, and then got involved in the arm of the master.


    "Zila!"


    The master''s arm was torn off directly. Although he was just a sneak attacker and a master of Zhenxian''s primary level, Guo Fengqin''s mother was different. Guo Fengqin''s mother was already a master of Zhenxian''s later stage, and was well-known in inner regions.


    Between the hands, they tore off a hand of the same realm.


    This kind of combat power is really amazing!


    However, more people at this moment also shot at the same time, the sneak attacker did not expect that Guo Fengqin''s mother would do it, but he must hold down Guo Fengqing''s mother at the moment.


    Even Guo Fengqin''s mother is a strong one.


    Four or five figures suddenly appeared and stabbed Wang fiercely.


    Guo Fengqin''s mother is so anxious that Cheng Fei can''t wait to die. Cheng Fei rushes up. He can''t expose the Tianta town tower, but he also has the means to deal with the level of real immortals.


    Meteor fire!


    After the flame rushed out, it became a threat to several people on the scene.


    Because this flame is a real immortal level flame, it will inevitably cause some obstacles to them.


    However, after the flame was sent out, there was a tendency of losing control. Cheng Fei said in the dark that he should die and hastily thought of taking back the flame.


    Otherwise, he will be injured next.


    And Fang Ping and Lufei two people rushed up, facing the real immortal level master, they have no fear at all.


    Fang Ping clapped it out with one hand. Although he could not make a great impact, he could still do it after a little delay.


    But Lufei''s strength is relatively poor. He just keeps chopping with a knife and taking his life. With this ferocious force, even if he is covered with blood, he is also an expert at the voice level of the other side, and he dare not fight again.


    Perhaps at this moment, they are also expressing an attitude, an attitude that Cheng Fei admits to them.


    After this incident, I believe that the relationship between the three people will certainly rise a lot.


    And Guo Fengqin also did not idle, on the face of a real immortal level master.


    The real immortal level masters on the scene also held back. They didn''t dare to exaggerate their moves, but they didn''t dare to overdo them. Except for Cheng Fei, the other three had backstage, especially Fang Ping and Lu Fei. Behind them, there were experts at the level of immortal.


    Otherwise, they would have been in front of a few people fly.


    They did this to prevent Wang Meng from being promoted and successfully dealing with them.The appearance of a real immortal level master is not enough to make the water in the inner domain muddy, but the appearance of a true immortal level physical cultivation makes people have to pay attention to it.


    The scene is in a stalemate. Cheng Fei has one enemy and three enemies, and he is going to be exhausted. After all, his flame belongs to the realm of true immortals. It is impossible for him to have no way to deal with the experts of the same level.


    At this time, a big drink suddenly rang out between heaven and earth!


    "Come on


    After the sound came out, Cheng Fei and their faces were happy, while other real immortal level masters were greatly changed.


    It turns out that Wang Meng has broken through, and he has successfully passed the heart demon robbery, which is unexpected to all.


    Because most of the true immortals will encounter the heart evil robbery when they break through. The reason why the heart evil robbery is called the most difficult one is that he can recall the bad memories in his heart for a long time, and the most important thing is that he can make people''s hearts sink into the illusion.


    Generally speaking, it will take at least half a day to get out of it, but I didn''t expect that Wang Meng would have come out without a cup of tea.


    "How weak is his heart demon robbery?"


    At this moment, not only the real immortal level masters in front of them, but also the strong people who secretly pay attention to Wang Meng also show their facial movements. The more determined the Taoist heart is, the faster he will get through the heart evil robbery.


    , "let''s hurry up. When he hasn''t absorbed the cream of the neighborhood, we''ll kill him!"


    A real immortal level master can''t help but shout.


    However, at this moment, Wang Meng''s body suddenly appeared in front of him. Under the unbelievable expression of this real immortal level master, a fist directly hit him.


    "Boom


    This real immortal level master skull, immediately this fist smashed, the red and white things splashed, and then all the masters on the scene were coagulated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1584

    Without absorbing the essence of the neighborhood, he has killed a real master by one punch.


    The strong people of this degree have to be cared about by people.


    Many real immortal level masters who are ready to shoot or have already shot their faces have changed greatly. At this moment, they are no longer hesitant, and they just turn around and run away.


    Wang Meng took a cold look at those who fled, and then returned to the original position.


    Cheng Fei is embracing his fists at the moment. "Everybody, my brother is about to break through. I hope you don''t watch."


    Cheng Fei made an order to leave. The others didn''t understand Cheng Fei''s meaning, so they left here in a hurry.


    When the others left, they were relieved.


    Cheng Fei and other people had different injuries. They quickly meditated and recovered their accomplishments.


    Time flies, to the evening, people slowly opened their eyes.


    Wang Meng came to Cheng Fei''s face, sighed and said, "Lord, I''ve given you trouble."


    Cheng Fei''s face is moving. I''m afraid Wang Meng is showing an attitude now. Even if Wang Mengcheng is a real immortal level master, he will always be Cheng Fei''s thug.


    Cheng Fei nods.


    A smile appeared on Wang Meng''s face.


    But after listening to it, several people around him felt the unusual meaning.


    At present, the master who broke through the realm of true immortal was Cheng Fei''s servant. Of course, this is in other words.


    Guo Fengqin, including Guo Fengqin, also has other views on Cheng Fei. A real immortal level master should be Cheng Fei''s servant. How powerful will the power behind him be?


    The more Guo Fengqin''s mother looks at Cheng Fei''s eyes, the more she thinks about something in her heart.


    Cheng Fei was very uncomfortable by these eyes, and said: "he is my brother Wang Meng. What do you want to do?"


    Wang Meng also laughed: "we are just joking, just joking!"


    Others are speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    The original village is almost destroyed now. The power of thunder robbery is not built. Cheng Fei has no choice but to take out millions of Xianjing again to repair the village and compensate for the spiritual loss of others.


    No process fly believes that he will definitely come back with the money.


    It took three days for the village to be much newer and more luxurious than before.


    During this period of time, no one came to Wang Meng. Many people were waiting for the next thing.


    Cheng Fei bit his teeth and said, "next we must do it. Brother Wang Meng has become a real immortal level master. Even in the middle stage of the real immortal, he is not without the power of a war. So we have to do this promotion banquet, and it must be extremely luxurious. "


    Wang Meng said: "in fact, I feel that I don''t have so much time and effort to make such a show, and I don''t like trouble."


    Guo Fengqin''s mother also agreed, she said: "this kind of thing is generally more publicity, and it is easy to make too many enemies. Even if others flatter you in the face, you may be stabbed in the back. It is because of this that I have formed my own power. "


    Fang Ping retorted: "it''s so good to hold a party, and you can eat so much delicious food."


    Cheng Fei stares at Fang Ping coldly, "you don''t want to attend this promotion banquet. If it''s not for the sake of digging other people''s money, I don''t want to hold this party."


    In the inner world, when people break through the realm of true immortals, they often hold a promotion banquet. However, there are some exceptions. After some people are promoted to the level of true immortals, they will prevent others from disturbing them and not holding the banquet.


    Generally speaking, those who hold banquets are the masters of those big powers.


    In order to hold a promotion banquet, Cheng Fei is trying to pit other people''s money.


    He is almost out of money now, and his reward has not been sent out, only the top 1000 reward, so much money was eaten by Fang Ping, the rest is used to compensate people here.


    So Cheng Fei is short of money at the moment.


    After knowing Cheng Fei''s meaning, it''s hard for other people to oppose it any more.


    the promotion banquet will be held before their Tianjiao disciples take part in the next battle. Cheng Fei and his disciples have to start to work hard and hand over the invitation letter to every powerful force.


    Cheng Fei''s focus is on the real immortal masters who made their moves at that time. Most of the real immortal masters who had already shot fled here, but some of them hid. Cheng Fei, with the help of the powerful forces here, sent out an invitation and asked them to attend Wang Meng''s promotion banquet by name.


    If they don''t come this time, Wang Meng will find them one by one and beat them to the door.


    If they come, make sure they bleed.


    This is what Cheng Fei thinks now. He asked Wang Meng. Wang Meng doesn''t know what the level of the immortal cultivator will be like? However, according to the master at the early stage of Zhenxian who was killed by one punch that day, if they were all at that level, he would be sure to fight Zhenxian later.As the day of the 10th is getting closer and closer, all the big and small forces on the whole Tianshu star have been invited, including the Tianshu sect.


    Time is very tight.


    On this day, the whole village was dressed up in a jubilant mood, and people''s faces appeared with smiles. Wang Meng broke through to the realm of true immortality. Even if others felt uncomfortable in their hearts, they should also bring a smiling face.


    This is similar to the wedding.


    Lufei and Fangping stood at the door and kept greeting a group of real immortal level masters. Although they said they didn''t know any of them, it was good for them to have a good relationship.


    "First Qionglou, shopkeeper Li is here!"


    "Manager Sun of Wanbao Pavilion is here!"


    ¡­¡­


    The two men kept shouting at the door, looking at the presents in their hands, and Fang Ping''s mouth was full of saliva.


    As for Cheng Fei, he was busy making delicacies. He made all the delicacies in the world, which not only saved a large amount of fairy crystal, but also made people feel satisfied. Guo Fengqin''s mother and Wang Meng were responsible for collecting gifts.


    A group of people kept saying congratulations, and now it''s only in the afternoon. Moreover, Cheng Fei invited many other Tianjiao for the banquet. On the one hand, Cheng Fei wanted to find several targets.


    When Cheng Fei finished his work, he came to the hall to greet the guests and flattered the visitors.


    "Please come inside, manager Li. It''s a gift of 500000 Xianjing!"


    Cheng Fei yelled.


    "Shopkeeper sun presents 800000 Xianjing. Let''s thank manager Sun!"


    "Housekeeper Zhang Shiwan Xianjing..."


    Cheng Fei''s voice is getting louder and louder, and the faces of those who are ready to muddle through are not strong at once.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1585

    "Shopkeeper Wang even took out a million Xianjing. No wonder the Vientiane sect where he is located is powerful." Cheng Fei continues to shout.


    In fact, the shopkeeper Wang only took out 300000 crystal and some articles worth 200000.


    He was called to have taken a million crystal.


    Just as he was about to explain, Guo Fengqin on one side directly pulled him into the hall.


    Cheng Fei is there shouting.


    After that, the first reaction of the visitors was disbelief, but when they saw the bland expression on the faces of these shopkeepers and housekeepers, they seemed to have to believe it again.


    If you admit that your power is weak, you can give you a gift at will.


    As a result, many of the people who came from behind secretly scolded at the same time, they had to pay their own money and add some fairy crystal.


    At the back, it''s basically the lowest 500, 000 Xianjing.


    Cheng Fei''s heart is full of joy. Among those shopkeepers in front of him, he bought some of them.


    This made their shopkeepers look calm. When they got to the back, they kept following the trend, and each force had a blood loss.


    All the Tianjiao people near Chengfei are here.


    Although those Tianjiao didn''t give much to them, Cheng Fei didn''t mean to give them more. This banquet was just to make a good relationship.


    After that, the real immortal level masters came.


    For example, there were only two or three real immortal masters who appeared outside that day. They brought the most things, each of which was about five million fairy crystals. Cheng Fei was very upset.


    It seems that Wang Meng has to visit one by one.


    Cheng Fei''s voice is hoarse. In the end, Cheng Fei is very happy. In such a promotion banquet, he received more than 30 million Xianjing.


    Among the forces, the six major sects gave the most gifts. As for kaiyangzong, it was good not to kill Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei spent less than 100 Xianjing on the dinner of the whole banquet, which completely showed how stingy Cheng Fei was and how much money he made.


    At this moment, the emissary of the six major sects, who knew many forces, also threw an olive branch to Wang Meng. Although Wang Meng did not explicitly indicate that he would join, he promised that he would not attack the six major sects in the future. Of course, the premise is that these people of the six major sect do not deal with Wang Meng.


    The whole party is over.


    Cheng Fei happily counted his money and was very happy on his face.


    Others are looking forward to Cheng Fei, including Guo Fengqin''s mother. Their influence has not made so much money for ten years, but Cheng Fei has made money from a simple banquet.


    It really made her admire.


    How can you look like you haven''t seen so much money before? How can this be possible? Can''t their forces give Cheng Fei too much money?


    Guo Fengqin''s mother''s doubts flashed away.


    Cheng Fei gave some of the money to others, but he left 20 million yuan of Xianjing.


    "I have always had an idea to create a force. Do you have any interest in joining us?"


    Cheng Fei asked, to this moment, he just showed his fox tail.


    Guo Fengqin immediately said: "I join in!"


    Guo Fengqin''s mother glared at her, "are you old or his? How do you elbow out? "


    Lufei pondered for a moment, then asked, "brother Cheng, are you sure you want to create a force? What are the requirements of the force you created? And what are the restrictions on us? "


    Cheng Fei replied with a smile: "don''t worry, the sect I created will not limit your freedom, but mainly to find some talented disciples. When the time comes, you can become an elder. You can go there with the world''s greatness."


    Lufei knew that although he said he was a disciple of the immortal, he was actually only a registered disciple. There were many resources that could not be turned to him. He also fought in the battlefield for a long time before he came here.


    When he came to the battle of Tianjiao, he didn''t have other ideas. The best result was that he was liked by the Immortal Emperor, and the worst result was to join a certain force.


    But since Cheng Fei has invited him, he has no reason to refuse.


    "In that case, I''m not respectful."


    Cheng Fei patted Lufei on the shoulder and then looked at Fang Ping. Fang Ping shrugged his shoulders and said with an indifferent look:


    "it seems that I can''t find my mother-in-law when I go back this time. The old woman in my family is expected to kill me, so I''ll have a rough time with you. Of course, the premise is to be satisfied! In fact, the banquet you made was delicious, but there was no immortal material in it


    Cheng Fei looked at Fang Ping half ring, and then he choked out a "good" word from his mouth!


    However, Guo Fengqin''s mother would not so readily agree. She has her own power, and there are many masters under her banner.


    Guo Fengqin''s mother hesitated for a long time.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei said, "master, don''t be so tangled. There is no definite number about the creation of the clan. However, according to my idea, the sect should be in the immortal realm. So it doesn''t matter whether you add it or not. "Guo Fengqin''s mother nodded.


    "The sect I have conceived has not been implemented yet, but you should all be the first group of elders, and then select some people who have no influence from the experts in the battle of Tianjiao. When we are in the Xianyu area and the battle of Tianjiao is over, the sect will be officially established!"


    Cheng Fei said absolutely, and other people were also enthusiastic.


    The next day.


    Cheng Fei came to the edge of the sea of broken stars. Today, he doesn''t know what kind of fighting mode it will be.


    The leader of Tianshu sect flew to the top of the people''s head, and slowly glanced at the 100 people. His eyes not only revealed the color of hope.


    "I remember that when we came to the top 100, we were much worse than your accomplishments. However, at that time, we were full of passion and yearning for the future. However, when we put the whole Weiyang immortal area, it was not worth mentioning. And your hopes are much greater than ours. I hope there will be no damage in this battle


    "Next, it''s our final test. The battle of little world! This is a magic weapon of Xiandi''s old man. There is a world in it. Your fight will take place in this world. "


    "This little world probably has the size of a planet. There are monsters in it, the highest ones in the true immortal period, and other exotic flowers and treasures. This is your chance. Your task is to find the token in this small world. The one with the most token will be the first, and the one with the least token will compete alone


    "This is a jade slip. If you encounter any danger in it, you can come out by crushing it. But that means your game is over


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1586

    After finishing these words seriously, the leader of Tianshu sect stopped talking nonsense and began to keep his eyes closed.


    On his head, there is a gap in the void, which can accommodate three or five people. From this gap, we can see the heaven and earth on the other side of the void.


    When feeling the spirit of some immortals escaping from the world, many of Tianjiao''s faces moved.


    These top 100 Tianjiao people looked at each other, including the ghost face boy, and now they dare not underestimate others.


    The presence can deal with him, can be said to be more than five fingers.


    "After going in, the three of us cooperate first. I''m afraid the other Tianjiao is also thinking about it now." Cheng Fei said in a low voice.


    Fang Ping and Guo Fengqin nodded. This time, Wang Meng broke through the realm of true immortals. Cheng Fei invited many of them, but only a few of them came to promote Yan.


    Therefore, Cheng Fei wants to build up his power from the beginning. Of course, with his strength, he can''t rush up alone, so he starts to hold a group first.


    As for other Tianjiao, it seems that they have the meaning of cooperation, but they usually find those who look weaker than themselves to form a group. Otherwise, they don''t know how they died.


    Moreover, the leader of Tianshu sect also said that this time it was mainly to see the number of tokens. The Tiancai Dibao was obtained by personal ability. In this case, the distribution became a problem.


    Of course, it''s just a small problem.


    It''s necessary to form a group when it''s time to form a group.


    Li Xingchen was the first to enter this small world. He had the highest cultivation. He also took part in the battle of Tianjiao last time, and then he was the ghost face boy.


    Later, they were the three of Cheng Fei. They were also very swaggering. In addition to Cheng Fei, Guo Fengqin and Fang Ping were both the four levels of virtual immortals, and they were the existence of six levels of virtual immortals that could be leapfrogged to fight.


    The three men entered the tunnel together.


    There was a flash of white light.


    The three men are not separated, which makes Cheng Fei feel at ease.


    It seems that this is not the same as those in the past.


    As soon as they landed on the ground, they began to look around.


    This is an ordinary place, there are mountains in the distance, beside the three people is a lake, where the lush mountains and forests, occasionally look, there seems to be a curl of smoke in the air, it seems that there are people there.


    In the sky, ordinary birds keep circling in the sky, and the sky here seems to have a round of sun. The whole environment looks like a beautiful paradise.


    Cheng Fei and the three of them can''t be so stupid as to think that this is a blessed place. After all, when they look into the eyes, they don''t find any Tiancai Dibao.


    "Let''s go. Go to the crowded place first!" With a flash of vision, Cheng Fei immediately has a decision.


    If the place they both come to is fixed, it means that the other two people have left here first. Maybe there are one or two Tiancai Dibao or token recorded at the moment.


    Cheng Fei naturally can''t let the two of them take the lead.


    "Good!"


    Three people rise in the air at this moment, just in this moment.


    "Crash!"


    "Be careful!"


    The sound of breaking water rings, and Cheng Fei quickly drinks. Then he turns back and smashes him with a fist behind him.


    The reaction of the other two people was not slow, including Fang Ping.


    In terms of physical strength, Fang Ping is stronger than Cheng Fei.


    Several people thought it was Li Xingchen or the ghost face boy. One of them was lying in ambush, but when they looked at it, it turned out to be a golden horn beast.


    "This is a quasi holy beast."


    Several people face color change at the same time, three people''s attack has arrived at the Golden Horn beast''s body, that golden horn beast was smashed vomit blood to fly upside down.


    There are three big holes in the leather armour.


    It''s just a golden horn with four layers of immortals.


    Cheng Fei didn''t feel any joy. Just after he came to the secret place, he met a quasi holy beast. It seems that there will be many crises of life and death.


    When the Golden Horn saw that the three men were very strong, he could not help but roar. After a breath of flame, he plunged into the water.


    But since the monster has come out, there is no reason to go back.


    Cheng Fei''s speed is very fast. A sword light flashed by, blocking the way of the monster.


    Guo Fengqin silk is not soft, a red ribbon rolled out, directly tied the limbs of the Golden Horn beast together.


    Fang Ping is directly rushed up, fist to the other side of the body.


    However, he didn''t mean to say anything at all. He directly threw it at the lower part of the golden horn. They were not sure where the weakness of the golden horn was. However, one thing was certain, as long as he attacked the Golden Horn''s little brother."Roar!"


    So there was a very strange scene. The Golden Horn screamed with pain. It seemed that he had suffered great pain.


    Cheng Fei is not idle. He cuts his sword across the body of the Golden Horn beast, and a huge hole appears in his body.


    This golden horn beast''s face is a burst of lament. How miserable he is! I''m just attacking out of the water. You''re going to kill me.


    In fact, they all have human wisdom when they reach this level, but relatively speaking, they still need to do a little less to speak up.


    The Golden Horn beast continued to cry and cover his lower body, so he was sent to kneel down by these three men. Cheng Fei was very sorry to see it.


    Three people stop at this moment.


    Although all moved compassion, but the necessary interest still has to be charged.


    "Say, where did he hide the token?" Cheng Fei asked in a cold voice.


    The Golden Horn beast is still rolling under his cover. Guo Fengqin spat softly and doesn''t cross his face.


    As for Fang Ping and Cheng Fei, they are about to kill the Golden Horn beast.


    The Golden Horn beast did not dare to hide any more. He knelt down and spit out a sticky thing from his mouth.


    After Fang Ping looked at it, he felt cold.


    Cheng Fei didn''t care. He took it in his hand, hit a clear water Jue, and threw it into his own Najie.


    Then, Cheng Fei and Fang Ping look at the Golden Horn beast in front of them for a while.


    Cheng Fei doubts: "do you say there is a part in your monster''s stomach?"


    The Golden Horn nodded like a pug.


    Cheng Fei pondered for a while, then what about the others?


    Another flurry of comparisons.


    "The rest are hidden in the sun in the sky, and some are in the village, where there are immortals?"


    Golden Horn nods again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1587

    "Well, you can go now!" Cheng Fei waves his hand. The monster can actually recover, but it still takes a long time.


    "Let''s go to the village first." Cheng Fei said in a hurry.


    Only a part of the token is hidden in the monster''s belly. If they want to fight, how much time will they have to waste?


    But if you go directly to the village, it is just for them to explore.


    As for the sun above, they are crazy to go!


    The other two quickly followed


    These people kept moving forward, during which several people were attacked by several waves of monsters, but these monsters were not very strong, and there was no token in their bodies.


    Cheng Fei suddenly thought of a possibility in the process of flying.


    The place where they appear has been for so long, but no one appears behind. Does that mean that other people are transmitted to other places.


    Think about this possibility, it is impossible to transmit in one place at the same time, otherwise, if several Tianjiao fight, someone will be eliminated at the beginning.


    About five minutes later, Cheng Fei and his wife finally arrived at the village, but they lost their power to fly.


    "No air force?"


    Cheng Fei''s faces changed, and they quickly landed with help.


    After the three roars, there were three more holes in the village.


    Even if they borrowed money, they also caused some damage.


    Guo Fengqin is slightly injured. Cheng Fei throws a caring look. Guo Fengqin waves her hand and takes out a pill and feeds it.


    Now she felt warm in her heart. It seemed that Cheng Fei was not a wood.


    "Who are you? Why break into our manwang village without permission? "


    Here are a few primitive people in turf skirts, holding bone spears and other things in their hands, staring at Cheng Fei and them.


    "Is it a primitive tribe?"


    Cheng Fei''s three men look shocked. Originally, they thought they were just an ordinary village. There were several experts in the village. That was a normal thing.


    But it''s more like a village.


    Cheng Fei waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''m a monk from outside. I''m just passing by here. I hope I can stay in your village for one night. Make up for the spirit we consume. "


    "If it''s an outsider, kill it!" Said one of the men with the bone spear.


    Cheng Fei:


    Didn''t you hear me? Why do you have to fight if you disagree?


    The other two people are also some speechless, but look at these primitive people in front of them, there is no fluctuation of cultivation, their faces are slightly despised.


    Just then, these people with bone spears in their hands have rushed to them, and stabbed them.


    Cheng Fei didn''t really use his strength. He just slapped him out, and these people didn''t move.


    Cheng Fei''s face is stiff. This primitive human body is very powerful.


    The other two people also suffered. When they came to the village, Cheng Fei also found a very strange thing. Not only was it forbidden to fly here, but also the immortal power in their immortal practitioners was constantly passing away. The speed of loss was very fast.


    Cheng Fei tries to fight out his divine power, but it doesn''t play a big role. It''s like an invisible barrier that specifically blocks people''s spiritual power.


    There''s something weird here!


    At present, the physical strength of these people is not particularly strong, but they have reached the level of separation, but they are real human beings, not demons.


    Are there many kinds of Terrans? Or do they have some way to cultivate the body?


    Cheng Fei thought in his mind that he did not stop under his hand and knocked all the primitive people in front of him to the ground.


    However, at this moment, another part of the people rushed out of the village, facing Cheng Fei. They were throwing stones, throwing bows and arrows, and others were doing other things.


    Guo Fengqin was annoyed by the power of harassment. She directly opened a big move. The ribbon was released and several people''s bodies were swept away.


    "Miss Guo, don''t move the killer for the time being!" Cheng Fei stops her.


    Guo Fengqin hummed, and finally did not put these people how, directly threw on the ground.


    There were people rushing in and people were injured. These primitive people changed from the grass skirt at the beginning to the skin of the demon beast directly in the back. The strength of the people coming from behind became stronger and stronger.


    Cheng Fei''s several people are burning with anxiety. Guo Fengqin''s immortal power has already been exhausted, but her physical strength is not strong.


    "We have no enmity with you. Why do we have to start when we meet?" Cheng Fei is beating, while angry voice asks a way.


    The man in front of him has reached the level of Mahayana period, and his physical strength looks very strong.But these people in front of him did not give him the opportunity to explain, as if Cheng Fei and these people have some deep hatred.


    Then these primitive people fell down one after another. Even if they fell down, there were still several primitive people rushing up to hold Cheng Fei.


    Even if Cheng Fei has a good temper, he is a little angry at the moment.


    At this moment, a primitive man with tiger skin skirt flew directly in front of him.


    This primitive man exudes the fluctuation of the cultivation of the king, and a shot is a killing move.


    At this moment, several other masters of Mahayana embrace Cheng Fei''s thigh one after another, and they are about to kill each other.


    Cheng Fei is no longer merciless. After a sword, most of the primitive man''s body is destroyed. With the bright red blood, he goes back several miles.


    The distance of several miles is very long. This time, Cheng Fei''s influence comes out. These primitive people''s bodies pause for a moment.


    Then their eyes turned red, and they seemed to have suffered great humiliation. With endless anger, many people ran out of the village. These people, old and young, and women and children, were all fighting for Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei is speechless for a while. These people started it first. How can it look like the three of them are villains?


    "Withdraw!"


    Cheng Fei called out in a hurry, and the other two quickly stepped back and disappeared in the eyes of the villagers.


    The primitive man looked at the dark shadow in the distance and murmured for a while, and then retreated.


    "What? This group of people is a group of madmen, a group of unreasonable madmen Even if Fang Ping is honest and honest, he can''t put on any more at this time.


    Guo Fengqin took some pills. It has to be said that the immortal spirit in xiaotiandi is very rich, which is one or two times stronger than that in neiyu.


    Cheng Fei said in a deep voice, "I don''t know what the situation is, but we can do it in secret."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1588

    "Since we have come here, and they have tokens in their hands, it shows that the primitive tribe is not so simple." Cheng Fei carefully analyzes that what he said is also extremely correct.


    From the beginning, he knew that it was not so easy for him to get the token from these human hands.


    "But why are they so hostile to us? I''ll check it out later tonight."


    ¡­¡­


    This evening is a sleepless night for the people in manwang village, where people are basically howling.


    "Boo hoo, uncle, how miserable you are! Today, those foreigners are so cruel that they will shoot you to death


    "Woo Hoo hoo, these are all foreigners. Who are they? We can''t reason with them well!"


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei:


    Are the people in here teasing him?


    When were we so brutal? It''s your people who did it first, OK? If you didn''t want to kill me. I''m not going to fight hard.


    But I didn''t kill you. Why are you crying like this?


    Cheng Fei quietly pierces a window. Through this window, Cheng Fei sees the situation in the room.


    In it lay a stranger, dressed in a lion''s fur coat, who seemed to be approaching old age, but whose face was deeply sunken at the moment.


    It looks like a zombie.


    It''s skin and bone. Now it''s like this. His face is very black. It seems that his Qi and blood are not enough to supplement his body. However, his vitality is extremely tenacious.


    He was not dead.


    Around the old man, there are several young people, including the ones they beat during the day. After seeing this scene, Cheng Fei sighs with a sigh that they are still a little late.


    Look at the injury of the primitive man lying on the bed. Cheng Fei already knows who did it. Ghost face boy!


    The primitive man''s cultivation has reached the level of six levels of virtual immortality, but he still can''t resist the attack of the ghost faced boy.


    However, although he said that he had been drained a lot of Qi and blood by the ghost face boy, he was still alive, and the ghost face boy was not here, which shows that the ghost face boy must have retreated.


    Cheng Fei knows that this must be a chance for them. He didn''t expect that he was the one who was misunderstood.


    It is estimated that the people in manwang village thought that they were the same kind of people as the ghost face boy, and then they started fighting without saying a word.


    Looking at the man lying on the bed in front of him, Cheng Fei wants to do something now.


    You have to resolve the misunderstanding before you can talk about the token.


    And they don''t know how many tokens are there? Is it enough for the three of them?


    These are all things they need to think about.


    Of course, it''s better to take care of the present.


    The young people in this room are still crying. After that, there are groups of people who visit the old man, and some of them are dedicated to treating the old man. When he sees these primitive people putting some precious herbs into the old man''s mouth, Cheng Fei feels his heart ache.


    In the dead of night.


    They all went back one by one, leaving only the old man and another woman lying beside him. As soon as it was nearly three o''clock, Cheng Fei had already checked the surrounding environment and opened the door with ease.


    "Who?"


    "Me."


    "Who are you?"


    "It''s me!"


    This woman and Cheng Fei have a word without a word, because it is now night, the woman did not have time to light the light.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei has come to the woman''s back, a hand knife down, the woman was cut unconscious.


    Cheng Fei secretly offended.


    Then she moved the woman to something that looked like a bench, and then looked at the old man in front of her.


    "How powerful the ghost face boy is Cheng Fei looks at the old man''s injury and estimates the strength of the ghost faced boy in his heart.


    After murmuring, Cheng Fei no longer hesitates. He takes a pill from his arms, which is specially used to replenish qi and blood in the body.


    Cheng Fei looks at the pill in his hand with pain, and then feeds it directly into the old man''s mouth.


    "Cough!"


    After a while, the old man''s face turned ruddy, and then he coughed up a large amount of congestion in his mouth. Cheng Fei took a look at the blackened congestion and did not speak.


    When the old man began to wake up, Cheng Fei asked faintly: "don''t worry, I''m not that child, and I don''t mean to harm you. I saved your life, you don''t pretend to.""Where are you from? How can you break into our village and kill innocent people without any reason. " The old man whispered.


    Cheng Fei shook his head: "we didn''t mean to harm you, and there may be some misunderstanding between us. I hope you can believe us and make a deal between us."


    "In this case, what will happen tomorrow? As the head of a village, I''m still worried about it."


    "Don''t worry about that. I hope you can be frank with us. As for the others, I hope you don''t believe it." Cheng Fei said with a half squint in his eyes.


    "But if you dare to repent and lead your villagers to attack us tomorrow, believe it or not, you will be killed!"


    Cheng Fei''s eyes glance at the congestion.


    The old man looked at the congestion in a hurry. He saw that the congestion was black, and it was still smoking upward.


    The old man''s face then appeared a look of fear and looked at Cheng Fei in horror.


    "Don''t look at me. This poison is not from me. It''s the ghost face boy."


    The old man''s face changed a lot, and finally he said in a deep voice, "OK, I''ll call the people in the village tomorrow!"


    Cheng Fei''s figure gradually disappeared in front of the old man.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, several people who were ready came to the village again, but they came prepared this time.


    "If the other party attacks us, we should not keep our hands!" Cheng Fei said coldly.


    The others agreed. Of course, it was just the last preparation.


    Cheng Fei is in the front of the whole village.


    Cheng Fei looked up, and there was no smoke curling over the village.


    "And your village head?"


    Cheng Fei''s voice penetrated the whole village.


    After half a sound, a moderate voice sounded.


    "I am the head of manwang village. I have met all the strong men."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1589

    The old man of last night came out and gave Cheng Fei a fist.


    Although they are primitive people, their daily life is no different from ordinary human beings, including etiquette.


    One night, the old man has recovered more than half, at least from the appearance can not see the old man, the body is very empty.


    Behind the old man, a group of primitive people lie at the entrance of the village, secretly looking at Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei is also one of them. He hugs his fist and says, "I''m coming down here to make a deal with you."


    Just then, Cheng Fei takes out the token he got from the Golden Horn beast and puts it in front of everyone.


    The old man looked at the token for a long time, and then he showed a smile on his face. With a kind look, he said with a smile: "do you want this token, little brother?"


    Cheng Fei nods.


    Then his eyes were burning at the old man.


    He is waiting for the old man to make an offer. Since it is a deal, Cheng Fei is ready for the lion to open his mouth.


    "Well, you''re making all the people in our village recover from their injuries, and you''re giving us some pills in your hands."


    "So simple?" Cheng Fei was puzzled at first, and then asked, "you should not have only one token?"


    The old man laughed and shook his head


    "Then pay the money and deliver the goods at the same time!" Seeing this, Cheng Fei no longer hesitates.


    The old man turned back and yelled at the people who were lying on the ground at the entrance of the village.


    "Dog remnant, Kalu, go and get the firewood from the village!"


    Immediately the two children ran to the village, and then the two children held out a large number of tokens.


    "So much?" Cheng Fei is surprised. There are more than 15 in the hands of the two children.


    However, looking at the two children in the hands of the token is a little smoked, Cheng Fei''s expression is a little strange.


    "Don''t you really use it as firewood?"


    "Cough!" The old man gave a dry cough and said, "about a year ago, a lot of such tokens fell down from the entrance of our village. These tokens are made of wood, and with my strength, they can''t be stopped. I want to make the people in the village make a fire.


    In this year, we have burned about a dozen of them, and the rest is just those in front of you. "


    After saying that, the old man still reluctantly looked at these tokens: "this token can be enough for a village to burn for a month or two."


    Cheng Fei:


    Guo Fengqin:


    Fang Ping:


    Cheng Fei now has an impulse to strangle the old man. Ah, these tokens fall from the sky. They must be of great use to us.


    Did you burn it?


    Was it burned as firewood?


    Fortunately, Cheng Fei''s heart is very strong, and he stopped Guo Fengqin and Fang Ping who were about to get angry.


    After throwing some pills to the old man, Cheng Fei leaves with these tokens.


    The old man''s face changed, and then he saw the pills in his hand, and his face was rejoicing again.


    Just as Cheng Fei is about to leave.


    "I heard that this token exists in other villages. You can ask."


    Cheng Fei''s body a meal, continue to head also don''t return to walk.


    ¡­¡­


    Finding a safe place, the three of them stopped.


    Now it''s time to think about sharing the spoils.


    "There are seventeen tokens in front of me. I''ll take seven, and you two each have five. Is that ok?" Cheng Fei''s eyes are questioning.


    Naturally, the other two people have no opinion. If we say that the Golden Horn beast was killed by the three of them, it is a token in the village. In fact, the main credit is Cheng Fei.


    To put it bluntly, it was the two of them who took advantage.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know how many tokens have been found by others, but what they have to do next is to find other villages. Now they can only hope to find tokens in other villages.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Cheng Fei and his men rushed to the next village, Li Xingchen split a five story monster into two parts with a knife, and the blood came out. There was a token in the demon beast''s inner organs.


    A trace of disgust flashed in his eyes. Li Xingchen grasped the token in his hand. He has killed four monsters in a row.


    There are three levels of virtual immortals, and one is the level of quasi sacred beasts on the fourth level of virtual immortals. Each monster has a token in its belly.


    Looking at the scarlet blood on the token, Li Xingchen frowned, and then his look became gloomy and uncertain. There was a monster of quasi holy animal level near him.Li Xingchen''s eyebrows were picked up, and then he was cut out with a knife


    Ye longfu''s side, he is also Tianjiao among the Kaiyang stars. He is only named after huoshaoyun. However, huoshaoyun has been eliminated for a long time, so he became the first person in the sect.


    In Kaiyang sect, in fact, other people don''t pay much attention to huoshaoyun. Huoshaoyun is a cruel man. The most important thing is that he has a father who is really immortal.


    He constantly gives huoshaoyun resources, so that huoshaoyun can control the real immortal level fire that he can''t control. All the tactics and fairies in the sect are open for huoshaoyun, but they are blocked by Cheng Fei at the beginning.


    Ye longfu is a very low-key Tianjiao. I believe he can deal with other people because he is the first Tianjiao in Kaiyang sect.


    His master was a great elder of Kaiyang sect, and he was also instructed by Tianxian Laozu.


    Ye longfu is proud. After he came to the secret place, he found several Tiancai Dibao, and then met the monster. He successfully found two tokens in the monster''s belly.


    However, ye longfu was not very satisfied with himself. He continued to look for the place where the monster was and chased after him.


    Not only these few people, but others started to act in the secret place. At the same time, many people put their ideas into the village.


    When Cheng Fei comes to the next village, the faces of Cheng Fei and others are very ugly.


    Under their induction, the village has been slaughtered. The primitive people in the village seem to be the same as that in manwang village before, but all of them died in the village, young and old.


    "This ghost face boy!" Even though he has seen so many people die, Cheng Fei is still angry.


    Without exception, all of these primitive people were drained of their blood and blood. Now the exposed ones are just empty shells. Cheng Fei has no doubt that if there is a gust of wind, the corpses of these people may disperse with the wind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1590

    "He''s a beast, a brute! Why did no one beat him to death? " When Guo Fengqin and Fang Ping saw this scene, they were very upset.


    They heard that the ghost face boy had slaughtered a planet, but that was just the news. Hearing is not enough and seeing is believing. But when they really see the ghost face boy killing, how can these people have no compassion?


    Everything has life. Cheng Fei and the three of them can let go of the Golden Horn beast. They will not touch them in the face of several unarmed women and children.


    However, the ghost face boy is a kind of inhuman thing. Even if it is done, it is necessary to keep the miserable situation of these people before their death for later generations to see.


    With a sigh, Cheng Fei''s eyes gradually become cold and fierce. Before this, the ghost faced boy challenged him.


    Although his current cultivation is said to be the third level of Xuxian, he may not have the strength to fight against the ghost face boy who is comparable to Tianjiao''s five layers.


    Sooner or later there will be a war between the two.


    Just because the ghost face boy slaughtered the village does not mean that the ghost face boy must have taken all the tokens.


    The three men searched the village, and the main target was in the chimney.


    Sure enough, they found eight tokens in the chimney.


    But there was no joy on the faces of the three men, and they did not give the eight tokens to the people. They began to fly to the next place.


    The sky in this small world is relatively safe. Basically, it is low-level monsters or ordinary birds, which naturally have little impact on these people.


    But relatively speaking, the level of this small world is also a little higher. In the outside world, the space can be broken, and in the small world, it can only make the space vibrate.


    Three men made their way to the next village.


    And now, outside.


    There is a huge projection in the void, which is projected into the whole inner domain. On this projection, there are many small squares, each of which is the figure of Tianjiao.


    Yes, this huge projection is the last battle of Tianjiao.


    Basically, there are actions of every Tianjiao, even some reaction power of actions, or their unique skills, all float in front of people.


    A lot of people are watching this, and the people below are looking at it.


    When they saw the ghost faced boy killing a whole village with a grin, the people below were all angry.


    At this time, the boy on the opposite side has become the existence of everyone shouting and fighting.


    Many people refuse to accept, and complain to the strong in the sky. However, those strong people seem to close their eyes and turn a deaf ear to the accusations of others.


    It''s not that they don''t care about it, but they don''t dare to do it now. Over their heads, the boy in blood robe sits on the air with a grim smile.


    An immortal level master created so much pressure for them.


    They are also praying in their hearts, let their own Celestial Master, or the Immortal Emperor and his old people see the blood robed boy, and directly slap the blood robed boy to death.


    It''s a pity that after waiting for so long, they haven''t seen a strong man come to them.


    What to do? Now you can only play grandson!


    Let those people below curse their mother.


    It has to be said that as strong men, they are still very thick skinned.


    But if it goes on like this, it will not be good. Now there are still several people who can hold him down. If the ghost face boy really breaks through again, no one in the small world can cure the ghost face boy!


    In the small square screen, there are also some Tianjiao in the team, including the three people led by Cheng Fei. To everyone''s surprise, Cheng Fei is actually the leader of these three people.


    This is what many people did not expect. In the eyes of the outside clan forces and strong men, Cheng Fei''s cultivation is the lowest, and his strength is also the worst. It is impossible to be the leader of the three.


    But the reality is contrary to what they think.


    This makes many forces begin to re recognize the value of Cheng Fei and prepare to recruit after the battle of the top 100.


    In fact, those forces have thrown some olive branches before, but relatively speaking, their treatment is somewhat lower.


    It''s normal to be rejected.


    These forces are thinking about how to recruit Cheng Fei. Beside the projection of this screen, there is also the number of tokens ranking.


    At the top of the list is the ghost face boy.


    He had already slaughtered two villages with 30 tokens on him.


    Top of the list.


    In the second place, three people are tied together.


    Seven for Cheng Fei, seven for Li Xingchen and seven for ye longfu.


    Cheng Fei''s eight tokens are not allocated, otherwise they will be higher.But the other two people can get seven yuan, and they haven''t found that there is a token in the village. They just hunt monsters in it, and they can reach seven yuan. This also indirectly shows the strength of the two people.


    After that, Li Muyan, Fang Ping and others have already pressed Cheng Fei and others on their tokens.


    But compared with the number one ghost face boy on the list, it is still worse.


    Cheng Fei and they found the next place. Sure enough, the village was slaughtered.


    They also found the ghost face boy, not found seven tokens.


    "Come on, come on!"


    Cheng Fei says in a deep voice that if it goes on like this, the evil power of the ghost face boy will increase rapidly, which is not good news for others.


    Several people speed up the speed, into a streamer, disappeared in the sky.


    Time flies.


    In the evening.


    Just as the ghost face boy continues to slaughter the next place, Cheng Fei and the three of them finally arrive at the place.


    At the moment, the ghost face boy is sucking the blood of a small doll. After seeing the visitor, the ghost face boy quickly stares at these people with a cold side face and smiles grimly.


    Seeing the flesh and blood in the ghost face boy''s mouth, as well as his very penetrating face, Cheng Fei''s three people all stop.


    "Ghost face boy, do you know what you''re doing?" Cheng Fei asked in a deep voice.


    "Haha, there are three delicious blood coming. I have wanted to suck your blood for a long time. If you absorb the Qi and blood in your body, I can break through to the top of the five layers of Xuxian! Jie Jie


    The ghost faced boy looked at three people''s eyes as if they were looking at three prey.


    Of course, the most important thing is to look at Fang Ping''s eyes. At the moment, Fang Ping''s Qi and blood power is extremely strong, and the amount of blood essence in his body is also very sufficient. Moreover, Fang Ping is still the fourth level of virtual immortal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1591

    "I want to shoot you to death Fang Ping took a step forward, full of fighting spirit.


    At his side, Guo Fengqin is not willing to be outdone. A strong momentum erupts on her.


    In these villages, there are no air areas. You can''t fly or use divine power. Once you use magic, you will lose your power.


    However, it does not have a great influence on physical training like Fangping.


    If Guo Fengqin wants to make a move, he must make a quick decision.


    Otherwise, as time goes on, the immortal power in the body will lose too much, and she will not be able to support it.


    Seeing the two men show a sense of war, but Cheng Fei is unexpectedly not the first, but in the side of the unknown.


    "To fight? Come on, you two. The essence of a man and a woman, especially a woman who has not yet broken the Yuan Yin, will taste delicious to you both? "


    The ghost faced boy got up with a smile, and he left behind a child just as old as him. The pupil of the child was gradually lax.


    "Damn it!" The crowd is excited, the outside people are also looking at the scene, but also staring at the scene of three people.


    As for the ghost face boy, he has already lost his human nature. How can he be regarded as a man?


    People only see Cheng Fei''s lips wriggle a few words. Fang Ping and Guo Fengqin, who are beside him, move at the same time and run towards the ghost faced boy in front of him.


    The ghost face boy''s face showed a look of contempt, but the bottom of his heart did not dare to be careless, directly used his means.


    "Blood drop!"


    With a wave of his hand, a blood mist suddenly appeared in front of him. The blood mist looked small, but it was magnified in the eyes of two people.


    "Xiangli town cave boxing!" Fang Ping is also rare serious for a while, a punch out, his body emerged a touch of virtual image of war.


    As for Guo Fengqin, her ribbon became extremely elegant and flexible after she was detached. At this time, if an ordinary monk came to her and faced with the ribbon, she would be separated.


    The power of the two men''s attacks is evident.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    Fang Ping''s fist went out and directly put on the blood mist, which was composed of a drop of blood that was enough to kill ordinary Xuxian.


    A fist passed, and there were dozens of blood drops exploding on his fist. It didn''t sound very loud, just like knocking on the door.


    But the power of this kind of blood drop is very powerful, even Fang Ping''s hand has been hindered.


    At this time, Guo Fengqin''s ribbon arrived, which was extremely elegant and smart. It went straight through the gap created by Fang Ping''s fist and appeared in front of the ghost faced boy.


    "A little bit of skill! Hum


    The ghost faced boy snorted coldly, and then pointed out that he was directly facing the ribbon in front of him.


    Guo Fengqin seemed to feel a huge force, the whole body staggered a step.


    Then his face changed greatly.


    The Qi and blood in her body had an impulse to penetrate her body.


    I think that''s the way the ghost face boy used to deal with those ordinary arrogance. But if Guo Fengqin can be hailed as the first person of xingsanxiu in Kaiyang, is this the only way?


    From behind her immediately appeared several ribbons, like a long snake, from all directions to the ghost boy.


    The ghost face boy sees a blow not to be able to, draw back at the same time, the attack of square Ping of the other side also arrived.


    A fist hit the ghost boy''s arm.


    "Hum!"


    The ghost faced boy snorted with pain. His arm was beaten to pieces, but his face became more and more calm.


    "If only this means, you will stop here!" The grimace boy''s gloomy sneer.


    Then a small word appeared in front of him.


    "Scatter!" A low drink, ghost face boy directly to the front of Fang Ping hit in the past.


    And Fang Ping is in the arm of a boxing ghost face boy, is preparing to take advantage of the situation to continue to send another punch.


    Seeing the word "San" floating in the air, towards him.


    Fang Ping''s face vibrated, and he quickly stepped back, but he was still a step late. The word in front of him instantly penetrated into his body.


    "Ah ~"


    this is a pain that goes deep into the bone marrow. In his body, Qi and blood are rioting and their flesh and blood are collapsing and reorganizing.


    And looking at their own internal strength, some of the downward trend.


    "My mother said," if anyone dares to do something to me, I will kill them! " At this moment, Fang Ping was full of rage, and his face was almost twisted into a twist.


    The ghost face boy looked happy and rushed over. But at this time, Guo Fengqin''s attack also arrived. Several ribbons formed the power of strangulation, which was enough to make a master of six layers of virtual immortals unable to move.


    "Damn it, it''s almost there!"The ghost face boy scolded, and quickly turned around and ran away. Guo Fengqin is only a long-range attack. If you attack him closely, the ghost face boy will not escape.


    However, at the moment when the ghost faced boy turned around, a cold light came on and the sound of the sword sounded.


    "How fast


    Originally, Cheng Feifei, who was silent, stood in the same place, and as soon as he made a move, he overtook the ghost face boy in an instant.


    "How dare you hurt me just because you''re just a fairy?" Ghost face boy in this moment or reaction came over, but he did not care.


    Instead, he stops to make Cheng Fei pay some price, and then he runs away. However, when his body has not turned around, Cheng Fei''s sword has arrived!


    "How fast


    The sword stabbed the ghost face boy''s heart, and the killing machine on the sword vibrated with the sword tip. Before the ghost face boy responded, the sword had already penetrated into the ghost face boy''s heart.


    "Ah Where has the ghost face boy been so seriously injured? At the moment, his face was furious. He had already lost his mind for a long time.


    Cheng Fei sees a blow and does not let the ghost face boy die, the look is also a little surprised.


    Since there is no death in one stroke, let''s have a second sword.


    The sword just now relies on the extreme speed and the power of the sword, and does not use any sword moves.


    But at the moment, Cheng Fei has to use sword moves to make the ghost face boy unable to escape.


    Guo Fengqin''s ribbon has arrived. The ribbons of various colors are gathered together, just like a rose with thorns, and stabbed at the ghost boy.


    "The fool will fight with you. I despise you. Don''t let me meet you next time! Blood runs away


    Ghost face boy''s mouth burst out a mouthful of blood essence, a head into the ground, and then instantly disappeared under people''s feet.


    "Catch up!" A few people are in a hurry to chase the ghost face boy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1592

    But the ghost face boy''s blood escape skill is so simple can catch up with? This time, the ghost face boy has paid a great price. He is very lucky to be able to hit him hard.


    Cheng Fei looks at the sword he doesn''t send out on his hand, and finally sighs.


    In fact, he had the thought of killing with one blow. As the saying goes, he kept up his courage, and then he failed to kill the ghost face boy. When he sent out the second sword, he hesitated.


    Because of this hesitation, the ghost face boy seized the opportunity and ran away directly.


    "Damn it!"


    Fang Ping''s face is still suffering from the torment of the ghost face boy.


    "Let me see!" Cheng Fei gently moved and appeared in front of Fang Ping.


    He put his hand on Fang Ping''s pulse.


    Cheng Fei frowns and then stretches out.


    "Little skills! In your body is a kind of poisonous insects called blood phagocytes, which can suck out the Qi and blood power in your body and make people feel that the Qi and blood in your body is constantly overflowing! " Cheng Fei explained lightly.


    "I didn''t expect you knew that?" Fang Ping looks at Cheng Fei in surprise. At this time, he doesn''t feel so painful. Since Cheng Fei has said these things with confidence, he must have a way.


    Guo Fengqin also looks at Cheng Fei with adoring eyes at the moment. Although she is holding back her heart, she knows how good Cheng Fei is in front of her.


    Cheng Fei was helpless. He said casually, "I just studied these poisons before. You are not a big problem. I can force it out of the body."


    "I''ll trouble you, brother Cheng!" Fang Ping said thanks.


    While Cheng Fei was healing Fang Ping, Guo Fengqing also entered the village. The strongest person in the village was only the fourth floor of Xuxian, who had already died.


    Most of the powerful people in this village have died, leaving only the old, the weak and the disabled. They are hiding in the cellar or some hidden places in the village, shivering and afraid to come out.


    Guo Fengqin sighed, did not disturb these people, perhaps as long as she appeared in front of those people, it is estimated that they will be scared to death.


    After searching the village for a while, Guo Fengqin found more than 20 tokens.


    After collecting it seriously, it came to the entrance of the village.


    At this time, Fang Ping has recovered, but the power of Qi and blood in his body is not enough. Cheng Fei then says:


    "now we divide these tokens. Before, we have 17 tokens. Now I still have 26 tokens. Give me eight tokens. You have nine tokens left. Do you have any comments?"


    "Brother Cheng, what are you talking about? In my opinion, you deserve more. " Fang Ping shook his head directly and said.


    Cheng Fei''s expression moved, and he said: "I can sense that there are only four places where there are villages. We have found four places now, which indicates that it is time for us to separate. If it goes on like this, the gap between the three of us will not be widened, and the number of tokens will only be fixed. "


    Guo Fengqin frowned: "Cheng Fei, do you want to leave us two?"


    Cheng Fei''s head is as big as an ox. "my cultivation is the lowest among the three people. It''s me who drags you down. Besides, there are many opportunities in this. We should first find opportunities. Otherwise, if the three of us find the opportunity together, it will not be easy to distribute. "


    The three men are silent for a while, and Cheng Fei waits for the next two of them.


    "Well, if you want to leave, I have to find my daughter-in-law." Fang Ping scratched his head and said, embarrassed.


    Guo Fengqin clenched her lower lip and agreed with Cheng Fei''s suggestion.


    Cheng Fei joked, "isn''t there a ready-made woman in front of you?"


    At the next moment, Guo Fengqin''s look sank directly. Seeing Guo Fengqin''s cannibal eyes, Cheng Fei quickly coughed.


    "In that case, let''s say goodbye! Take care


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei is not worried about two people when they are separated. They all have means to protect their lives. Cheng Fei is the worst.


    He is the real casual cultivation of idle clouds and wild cranes.


    After coming to this small world, I saw the cruelty and cruelty of the ghost face boy. Cheng Fei, who originally wanted to form a group to cooperate, finally chose to separate.


    Only when we act separately will Cheng Fei have some confidence.


    Cheng Fei''s current number of tokens is 15, ranking second in the ranking list. The number one is still the ghost face boy, and the number of ghost face boy''s token is 34. During the period when he left here, it seemed that he had another chance. He added four more tokens.


    While others are still killing monsters. Although this small world is comparable to a planet, the distance from this end to the other end is not far.Therefore, it is extremely rare to find a place where a monster is located.


    There are more than a dozen people here. They haven''t even got a token.


    After Cheng Fei and the three of them are separated, Cheng Fei''s target is also a monster. He thinks that there is only one token in the belly of the demon beast on the fourth floor. Does that mean that there are two tokens in the belly of the quasi Saint beast on the fifth floor?


    The stronger their accomplishments, will they have more tokens in their hands?


    Cheng Fei surmises to himself that he is lying in the grass, almost every other distance to do a test.


    Cheng Fei is very experienced. He knows that these monsters generally have territorial consciousness, and some monster dung will be scattered around their territory. The air around them should be slightly different.


    If it''s a monster, he is very sensitive to this smell, but human beings are much worse. With his experience and his meticulous observation, Cheng Fei can still tell that there will be other monster smell in the air around him.


    If there is a lot of monster smell in the air nearby, it means that there are no monsters living here. Of course, it does not rule out that some monsters live in groups.


    If there is only one kind of monster dung smell in the air nearby, it means that there must be monsters nearby.


    Cheng Fei spent only half an hour to find the location of a monster.


    By the side of a protruding hill, Cheng Fei hits the hill in front of him without saying a word.


    "Boom


    After a loud noise, the smoke and dust dispersed.


    The dust was flying over the hill, and the last very large tortoise shook the soil.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1593

    The tortoise stares directly at the man who challenges him, and a trace of discontent appears in his eyes.


    If it was a common monster, it would have rushed up at this moment.


    Monsters are generally territorial conscious. Once they enter their territory, they will attack you on their own initiative, whether you want to or not.


    Just as Cheng Fei and the three of them have just been transported to the lake, the Golden Horn beast they meet is a monster with a strong sense of territory.


    But the tortoise was not so angry. It can be said that the tortoise''s gentle personality accounted for a large part, and his laziness.


    But since Cheng Fei has already disturbed his sleep, the tortoise has absolutely no reason to continue sleeping.


    The tortoise''s cultivation level is in the fifth level of Xuxian, and Cheng Fei judges that it also has the blood of the sacred beast Xuanwu.


    This is a formidable enemy.


    The tortoise stares at Cheng Fei with his big eyes. He doesn''t have the slightest hesitation. He slaps Cheng Fei directly.


    Cheng Fei''s face changes slightly, so he dodges.


    Under this slap, Cheng Fei feels the great pressure and the powerful sound of breaking the air.


    This is the power of the tortoise. It''s so powerful that it can be compared with the power of the peak state of Xuxian.


    However, the speed is a little worse than that. It is easy for Cheng Fei to avoid this slap.


    Cheng Fei splits a sword.


    "Hand over the token and spare your life!"


    Cheng Fei''s indifferent voice resounds nearby, and the tortoise in front of him can certainly understand.


    A trace of anger flashed through the eyes of this giant tortoise. It was pointed at the nose by a vegetable chicken on the third floor of a virtual fairy and asked with high air that how could it bear this breath?


    So the tortoise moved.


    Finally, his whole body moved. Before, he thought Cheng Fei was like a fly. He could swat him to death at will, but now he is angry.


    With a hissing sound, the tortoise immediately got up and rushed to the front like an ordinary hooligan fighting, and flew straight to the distance.


    Every step the tortoise took, the earth would shake, and cracks appeared under his feet.


    But obviously, the tortoise is still a lot slower.


    Cheng Fei''s body is very flexible. The moment the tortoise rushes over, he has already left the original place, and takes out a sword and cuts it on the turtle''s back.


    On the back of the monster tortoise, a series of sparks were immediately rubbed out.


    Cheng Fei is a little shocked. The tortoise shell is so hard that it can''t be broken.


    At this time, the turtle''s slap also arrived, Cheng Fei quickly avoided, found a foothold, and replaced the target.


    "Attack its naked body!"


    With a flash of his eyes, Cheng Fei is also very decisive, turning into a streamer of light. He appears on the sole of the turtle''s foot and stabs it down with a sword.


    "Thunder cross cut!"


    Cheng Fei shouts and slashes the tortoise''s sole with a sword.


    So there was a hole on the sole of the foot. It was a sword mark. There was a little blood around it.


    After Cheng Fei looked at it, he was shocked.


    Quasi Saint beast level monster, really strong!


    They met a Mo Jiao before, so many people besieged this Mo Jiao, and among them there were strong men at the same level as Mo Jiao.


    However, in the end, there was still a lot of death and injury, and it was almost all over the world.


    The tortoise in front of me is the same. I heard that this tortoise can''t keep up with his own speed, but if he depends on his strength, it is estimated that Zhenxian has a good level of perfection.


    The power of Cheng Feigang''s sword is not weak. Any ordinary master of the same level can be seriously injured by this sword.


    But in front of this tortoise met, split in its sole, is only a hole, pierced the tortoise''s skin.


    This degree of injury, not to mention the turtle seriously injured, is the impact, but also ignored.


    Cheng Fei keeps flying back. He thinks about the way to deal with this giant turtle. If we rely on simple fighting, we can surely grind the tortoise to death.


    But what Cheng Fei wants is to fight and decide quickly. He can''t delay the monster for too long.


    Moreover, this giant turtle is huge, like a small mountain bag. The fight between one person and one turtle is naturally very dynamic.


    The destructive power is amazing, and it is likely to attract nearby practitioners.


    So Cheng Fei has to fight and decide quickly, but the monster in front of him doesn''t look so easy to deal with.


    This tortoise is like a Titan ape. It makes a mess within a mile. But the feeling that you can''t beat a fly is really annoying to him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Cheng Fei has left dozens of scars on the tortoise, but this kind of scar looks like a little skin scratch. To say that the real damage is far from good.But the tortoise also became extremely irritable. Cheng Fei''s successful provocation attracted his attention.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The sound of the tortoise smashing Cheng Fei kept ringing, but the tortoise''s claws fell into the air, and finally stepped on the ground.


    Cheng Fei and the tortoise fight for a while, and his heart has already made a decision.


    "Pay the token or not? If you don''t hand in the token, believe it or not, I''ve been pestering you! You can''t catch up with me, but I can kill you


    However, the tortoise in front of him still did not have any indication, on the contrary, he was more irritable.


    "Well, in this case, I''ll use you to hone my sword skill!"


    Cheng Fei''s side is fighting with a monster of quasi sacred animal level. Several other people have also met with monsters nearby. Of these 100 people, more than half of them are fighting with monsters.


    Only a very small part of the people are looking for natural materials and treasures.


    In a cave in the northwest of xiaotiandi, Guo Fengqin carefully picked up a pile of soil, on which a green bud was growing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain!"


    Guo Fengqin''s eyes showed surprise. The natural material and treasure she got was no worse than Cheng Fei''s lotus root.


    At the moment, Guo Fengqin has forgotten the premise that snow lotus only grows on Tianshan Mountain and needs at least 1000 years to form a shape.


    After all, he has seen the medicinal materials of Saussurea involucrata in Tianshan Mountain. This medicinal material is specially used to nourish spirits. If Cheng Fei did not appear, Guo Fengqin finally gave the essence of Yanyang to a master, who refined the pills.


    After drawing Guo Fengqin''s mother''s soul, as long as you use Tianshan snow lotus to refine pills and swallow it, you can recover all the spirits and even make progress.


    It''s a pity that she can''t use it now.


    At the moment, in the outside world, after the herb came out, it immediately caused a great disturbance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1594

    "It''s snow lotus from Tianshan Mountain. It''s very helpful to us." In the outside world, caused a lot of noise at the same time, suddenly appeared several figures.


    The real immortal level lords at the bottom are speechless. When the ghost faced boy slaughtered, you didn''t show up. When you saw the Tiancai Dibao in it, they showed up one by one.


    "The girl There is that man''s breath on him


    A voice came out.


    The faces of the other masters at the level of immortals changed greatly.


    Then it was gloomy.


    "Wait and see. When she comes out, we will bid again. It seems that we will have a lot of bleeding this time!"


    In the sky, the dialogue among several celestial level masters did not spread out.


    But beside these immortals, the boy in blood robe listened to these words one by one.


    "Jie Jie, what? Don''t you say hello when you see me? "


    Said the boy in blood with a sneer.


    "I''ve seen you, master!" The faces of those who are strong in the realm of immortals are not particularly good-looking.


    According to the law, the blood robed boy and their several clans are hostile relations.


    The blood robed children are very powerful in the celestial realm, and they appear tens of thousands of years earlier than those in the immortal realm.


    That is to say, when the experts in the realm of immortals were still wearing open crotch pants, the boy in blood robe was already a strong one.


    Of course, these masters of the celestial realm are just beginning to enter the realm of immortals. They are not like the old-fashioned celestial masters who are all closed.


    That''s why they are paying close attention to the scene.


    At the same time, they also have a task, to collect a few talented enough strong disciples.


    "You guys, tut, it''s true that you haven''t seen it for thousands of years. Even if the old ones die, you can still stand up to it. You say, how about I let my disciples kill all the Tianjiao of your clan? "


    The boy in the blood robe first praised him in a strange way, then he said with a slightly playful smile.


    The powerful men in the realm of immortals can''t afford to watch Guo Fengqin in the screen projection. They quickly look at the boy with blood robe.


    "Master Xuepao boy, if you dare to do this, Chi The Immortal Emperor and his old man will not sit by and watch the ghost face boy and do nothing! " The experts in the realm of immortals said in a hurry.


    This is the largest number of Tianjiao in the past ten thousand years, and it is also the strongest one. If all of them are lost in the hands of the ghost face boy, the future of red practice star field may be affected.


    "Are you threatening me?" The blood robed boy looked at these people with a smile.


    "I dare not. We are just stating a fact."


    "Ha ha!" The boy in the blood robe did not speak, squinting at the projection in front of his eyes.


    In this projection, the direction of everyone''s movement appears, including the battle before the ghost face boy, who is also watched by the blood robed boy.


    If these three people continue to work together, the blood robed boy is still worried about the safety of the ghost face boy, but he didn''t expect that Chen Fei, such a silly fork, made the three people separate.


    In this way, there are almost none of the groups that can compete with the ghost face boy.


    In this way, he also lost the mind of paying attention to Cheng Fei.


    Next, I will always stay in the place of the ghost face boy. The ghost face boy had a big war before, suffered heavy damage, and is still healing for the time being.


    However, his number of tokens is still the largest among all, and 34 tokens are enough to waste him another night.


    Guo Fengqin carefully collected the snow lotus from Tianshan Mountain. Then, Guo Fengqin was surprised to find that there were three tokens in the pit originally dug under this plant.


    "Is that ok?" Guo Fengqin couldn''t laugh or cry. She was just looking for a chance and even got a token.


    The number of her tokens also exceeded that of Cheng Fei, reaching 16 yuan.


    In other places, some people found the token after digging out the natural material and treasure.


    Look at Cheng Fei here. Cheng Fei is still struggling with the tortoise. He consumes a lot of money. Chen Fei is sweating, but there are many scars on the tortoise.


    "Brother GUI, Hoo hoo, I called you brother, isn''t it a token? Just give it to me. I''m too lazy to fight with you! If you go on like this, if there are other monsters, feel your breath, and then attack again, you will not be able to hold on


    Cheng Fei breathlessly said, how can this tortoise be so difficult?


    Cheng Fei sighs. He almost gives up.


    At this time, I didn''t expect that the tortoise nodded.


    Obviously, the tortoise was also tired, especially after hearing the last situation mentioned by Cheng Fei, the tortoise immediately felt the pressure."Ouch


    The tortoise can''t speak yet. He just opens his mouth and spits out three tokens. Then he looks at Chen Fei with warning eyes.


    Cheng Fei is so surprised that there are three tokens in the turtle''s body, which is beyond his expectation.


    He nodded to the turtle, threw a pill and left with the three tokens.


    Cheng Fei is wondering all the way. Is there no other way except the monster? After searching for such a long time, Cheng Fei only found an ordinary monster''s nest in the level of five levels of immortality. After playing for a while, he vomited out a token.


    But in this way, Cheng Fei''s recovery ability will be weakened a lot.


    After each battle, he needs a lot of time to meditate and recover his cultivation. However, he still doesn''t know when the trial will end?


    Cheng Fei decides to visit some Tiancai Dibao first.


    After a day, Cheng Fei''s eyes are almost red. It turns out that digging out the natural materials and treasures is also a method.


    At the end of the day, Cheng Fei even dug up three tokens.


    At the thought that there may be other people digging for natural materials and treasures, Cheng Fei''s heart is suddenly unbalanced, and he has to find some herbs.


    Cheng Fei made up his mind and began a carpet search.


    Five days later, the grey faced Cheng Fei comes up from the ground, looks at a token in his hand and grins foolishly.


    Up to now, he has 40 tokens in his body, which he had never thought about before.


    In particular, the Huitian tower in his body can help him to explore some treasures and distinguish some places with rich immortal spirit, which makes Cheng Fei''s speed very fast.


    Meanwhile, Cheng Fei''s bag is full.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1595

    At this moment, a huge cheek appeared in the sky.


    People seem to feel something in their hearts and look up at the sky.


    In front of the huge face, they can only see a part of it, everyone can see the face is different.


    When people look up to the sky, the huge face in the sky, lips begin to wriggle.


    "The number of tokens is more than half, and you have only five days left. Now we will announce the ranking. First place: ghost face boy, 45 tokens.


    Second place: Cheng Fei, 40 tokens.


    Third place: Li Xingchen, 39 tokens!


    ¡­¡­¡±


    A cold voice keeps ringing in the sky, and Cheng Fei''s eyes squint. Unexpectedly, the ghost faced boy has so many tokens.


    At the same time, in other places, there are also continuous sounds. These are the voices of Tianjiao.


    Among them, Li Xingchen felt very tired. He had already killed so many monsters. He was not the first but only the third.


    How many monsters did the other two kill?


    Li Xingchen is relatively stubborn. After knowing that there is a token in the monster''s body, he wants to kill all the high-level monsters on this planet.


    To put it bluntly, Li Xingchen is a dead brain.


    But he was able to kill so many monsters in such a short period of time. His strength is absolutely the best among all Tianjiao in the field.


    After hearing the ranking, some people are happy and others are worried.


    There are even two or three in the back, even a token has not been found Tianjiao.


    After listening to this, they all looked moved, because in this indifferent words, they only talked about the achievements of 90 people from the beginning to the end.


    Even if those who don''t have a token have said so, it means that the remaining ten people have died in the small world.


    How on earth did these ten people die? People don''t know, but they have guesses in their hearts.


    Tianjiao, who can enter the top 100, has the lowest strength above the fifth level of virtual immortals. In the small world, as long as it doesn''t provoke those high-level monsters, it basically exists horizontally.


    There may be some accidents here, but there will never be the death of ten people, so the death of these ten people is intriguing.


    Can''t help what people think, this indifferent voice, after publishing the ranking, disappeared in the sky.


    In the outside world, a group of celestial masters, including the boy in blood robe, was sweating all over his body. Although he was known as the strongest one closest to the realm of the Immortal Emperor, he knew that at least five fingers could be found in the red practice star region.


    He is just a little younger. If the boy with blood robe is not wrong, he is the only Immortal Emperor in the whole star field.


    Just that kind of pressure, even the outside world is almost solidified, even if a few people have reached the celestial realm, for the Immortal Emperor, is also looking forward to the existence.


    The blood robed boy was sweating wildly in his heart. All the people outside of them had seen it on the screen. The ghost faced boy surely began to hunt other Tianjiao after he left the village. Six of the ten dead Tianjiao were killed by the ghost faced boy.


    But now the blood robed boy can''t give the ghost face boy a voice. Before this, the blood robed boy told the ghost face boy to kill more Tianjiao of the clan.


    He took care of everything that happened.


    Of course, he also saved a part of the meaning of temptation, to explore the Immortal Emperor who had not appeared for a long time.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the Immortal Emperor actually appeared. Although it was only a virtual shadow of the Immortal Emperor, this virtual shadow had already made him stand at the top of the mountain, and his heart could not feel a sense of resistance.


    The blood robed boy is arrogant. In fact, he has already known that he has used too much magic skills. Now his hope of breaking through to the Immortal Emperor is even more remote than that of ordinary celestial beings. Therefore, he plans to raise poisonous insects.


    In the plan of raising poisonous insects, only the ghost face boy stands out. Therefore, the boy in the blood robe will spare no effort to help the ghost face boy. Even in this battle of Tianjiao, he comes to watch the battle with his life in danger, so as to let the ghost face boy export evil spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    after hearing this voice, other people have now accelerated the collection of tokens.


    They have five days left, and within these five days, everything is possible.


    Cheng Fei searches the whole area within a hundred Li and continues to search for the next place. However, Cheng Fei clearly finds that, except for the obvious herbs at the beginning, almost all the remaining natural materials and treasures are buried deep in the earth. It takes a lot of energy to find them.


    This is not good news for Cheng Feilai. He urgently needs a token to improve his own rank.


    And behind him, there are a lot of people biting him, including Li Xingchen. Basically, each of them has a token of more than 35 yuan.This is not good news for Cheng Fei.


    It is very difficult to continue to look for medicinal materials.


    Cheng Fei can only find another way.


    At this moment, he met a young man. In the past few days, Cheng Fei also met other people. However, he usually said hello and left. They were relatively alert to each other.


    But meeting this young man is not the same. This man Cheng Fei had several encounters, and he also heard the name of this young man.


    Nangong Yun!


    This man is also one of the genius of Kaiyang star. Chen Fei is not cold to him, because he is also the Tianjiao of Kaiyang sect.


    At the moment, after the two met, Cheng Fei wanted to end by nodding, but Nangong Yun stopped Chen Fei.


    "Brother Cheng, I have an unkind request. I hope you can forgive me." Nangong Yun stops Chen Fei when Cheng Fei is about to leave.


    Cheng Fei frowned: "what''s the matter with brother Nangong?"


    Nangong Yun nodded with a smile, "I observe that your strength is very strong, so I hope to form a team with you. I happen to know a treasure hiding place. Do you have any interest?"


    "No interest!" Cheng Fei shakes his head and turns directly to leave.


    "Brother Cheng, don''t worry. Listen to me. This treasure land is a Saber Toothed dragon''s nest. Its nest is full of sword spirit. I can see that brother Cheng is also a swordsman. So I think we can work together. "


    Nangong cloud under the ruthless, in his heaven and earth bag took out a grass, directly to Chen Feifei in the past.


    Cheng Fei takes the grass, his pupil shrinks fiercely, stares at the grass in front of him, and spits out three words in his mouth.


    "Saber Toothed grass?"


    "Brother Cheng can really recognize this grass." A smile appeared on Nangong Yun''s face, looking extremely gentle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1596

    Cheng Fei stares at Nangong Yun for a long time, then throws the herbs back. He says:


    "where is the habitat of stegododon? What is the strength of that monster? " Cheng Fei can''t be fooled in vain. His mind is extremely intelligent. He has already seen the coldness in Nangong cloud''s eyes.


    Nangong Yun replied: "the Stegodon''s nest is not far away, but it''s in the middle of the mountain. I found it when I was digging for herbs. As for its strength, the top of the five layers of Xuxian, as long as brother Cheng and I take care of it, the stegododon can''t escape."


    As if seeing Cheng Fei''s thoughts, Nangong Yun continued: "there will be three tokens in the nest of the quasi holy beast on the fifth floor of Xuxian, and I won''t take more. Just one will do, and the remaining two will be given to brother Cheng. I want to cultivate the Saber Toothed grass


    "I''m also a swordsman!"


    Nangong Yun finally said with a smile.


    After a look at the sword on Nangong cloud''s waist, Cheng Fei doesn''t say anything.


    "Let''s go!"


    The two men have reached an alliance for the time being, but they don''t know when the alliance will break up.


    Nangong Yun is only the overpass on the fourth floor of Xuxian. Even if he can beat the monster on the fifth floor of Xuxian, he still has no confidence to fight against the sword toothed dragon.


    Cheng Fei follows Nangong Yun with a smile.


    Nangong Yun thought to himself, "hum, I''ll let you die without a burial place in a moment!"


    The outside world


    the Lords of the seven major sects are still sitting on the palace. Above their heads, these immortal level masters are sitting cross legged, with their eyes closed, waiting for something.


    The leader of Kaiyang sect finally came. Although the other leaders of the six major sects didn''t say anything, they must be secretly disgusted.


    Huoshaoyun, the son of Kaiyang patriarch, was defeated so quickly. The little world inside huoshaoyun didn''t even enter. It''s ironic.


    At this moment, everyone also noticed Cheng Fei and Nangong Yun on the projection.


    "Brother Huo has a good abacus See two people cooperate, Kaiyang patriarch behind, a faint sneer came.


    Fire brocade day frowned, did not respond, because this is what he instructed to do.


    "How about we make a bet?" At this time, the leader of Tianshu sect suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    The faces of the other strong men all changed. Someone asked, "what kind of gamble?"


    "In front of the two boys'' intrigue, I bet that Cheng Feiying!" The leader of Tianshu sect laughed.


    "Brother Lei must be joking! Since brother Huo has sent Tianjiao of their clan to assassinate Cheng Fei, there is absolutely no reason to miss. Brother Huo must be here now to witness the death of Cheng Fei! " At last, the man looked directly at Huo Jintian, the leader of Kaiyang sect.


    Fire brocade day cold hums a, did not say what, is obviously acquiesce in a fact.


    "In a word, bet or not! How about we just bet on a pill? If you lose, each of you will give me a pill. If I lose, I will give you each a pill The leader of Tianshu sect had a loud voice.


    Several other people''s faces changed a little, and finally one of them said, "I bet Nangong Yun wins


    The rest of them also made a hasty statement. Of the seven patriarchs, only two chose Cheng Fei. All the rest bet on Nangong Yun.


    The head of the Tianshu sect had no face at all, while the other five lords were extremely confident.


    At the same time, several people put their eyes on the screen projection of Cheng Fei and Nangong Yun.


    Cheng Fei and Nangong Yun went for a distance, and then they began to dig holes. At this time, their bodies all disappeared.


    Even if it can be projected on the screen, it is just a projection of all the external Tianjiao, while those who drill into the earth, or go to some hidden place to look for treasures, are basically blank.


    At the moment, Cheng Fei and Nangong Yun are hiding in the earth. They keep a good distance. Not only is Cheng Fei on guard against him, but Nangong Yun is also on guard against Cheng Fei.


    I don''t know if there is an illusion. Nangong Yun always feels like he can''t fly. But when he thinks of the means his Lord gave him to protect his life, he gradually calms down.


    According to the direction of Nangong Yun, the two people kept moving forward, and soon they felt the sword meaning in the underground land.


    Cheng Fei has some doubts. Is Nangong Yun really inviting himself to deal with Saber Toothed dragon?


    Cheng Fei doesn''t believe it in his heart. He has a kind of ominous intuition premonition, which is really from the sixth sense.


    After two people feel the sword, the intensity of action becomes much smaller.


    Saber Toothed dragons are not like the tortoise. They only appear when they come to the front of the tortoise. Once they touch each other''s territory, they will attract the attack of Saber Toothed dragons.I watched them getting closer and closer.


    "Brother Cheng, you can delay this Saber Toothed dragon for a while and hold it down. How about I go first to take out the Saber Toothed grass?" South palace cloud one face sincere say.


    Cheng Fei sneers in his heart. He really makes me look like a big wrongdoer. If you take advantage of me and run away, who am I looking for?


    Seeing that Cheng Fei just sneers at Nangong Yun and doesn''t listen to his previous words, he knows that Cheng Fei is not easy to deal with.


    Nangong Yunxin knows that it is not a way to go on like this.


    "Why don''t you and I work together to deal with it?" Nangong Yun clenched his teeth and seemed to have made up his mind.


    Cheng Fei opened his mouth this time, but there was only one good word in his mouth.


    In silence, the two continued to move forward slowly. They are still on the edge, and have no real contact with the territory of stegododon.


    After a little while, the two men carefully climbed forward, but at this time, a position of mountain shaking sound, the soil around them cracked.


    "Get up there!"


    Nangong Yun has a big drink, and now Cheng Fei has gone up dozens of feet.


    "Damn it!" Nangong Yun''s heart secretly scolds, hurriedly follows up, did not expect Cheng Fei to be so cunning, in the beginning thought good run the road direction.


    However, he is not a soft persimmon. He was only crushed by one person in kaiyangzong. That person is Ye longfu. As for the fire cloud, it is not in his consideration.


    He rushed up in a hurry. He could already feel that the Stegodon was getting faster and faster, and was about to burst out of the ground.


    "Crash!"


    Two people broke through the ground one after another, followed closely behind, a huge dark shadow appeared, and at the same time, the strong outside is also a coagulation of the eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1597

    "Come out!"


    This Saber Toothed dragon is very powerful. It can only reach the level of Saint beast.


    The most important thing is that this stegododon had a good tooth. There were nearly a hundred teeth in this stegododon, and each tooth could be used as a sword.


    Moreover, this stegododon generally ate on rocks and honed its teeth on these hard rocks, and finally formed the saber teeth.


    Moreover, this stegododon belongs to the dinosaur family. Its size is very large. Compared with the tortoise, it is no less inferior.


    They didn''t expect that the reaction of Stegodon was so fierce that they rushed out as soon as they entered its territory.


    Breaking through the ground, I saw a dinosaur that looked like a Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Well, in fact, Cheng Fei doesn''t really know what the dragon looks like. It''s just Cheng Fei''s conjecture.


    If it wasn''t for the powerful and aggressive dragon, Cheng Fei would not have the illusion.


    After breaking through the ground, the Dragon rushed to the nearest Nangong cloud.


    Open a big mouth, senhan''s teeth exposed, Nangong cloud''s face changed, and quickly made a seal formula.


    "From the fire, seal!"


    In front of Nangong Yun, a complicated seal formula appears immediately, and then goes to meet the sword toothed dragon.


    "Zizizi!"


    Taking advantage of the confrontation between the two, Nangong Yun quickly pushed aside a distance. Although he said that he was only one level inferior to the cultivation of the quasi holy beast, he was able to fight more than two levels.


    But the strength of this quasi holy beast is absolutely comparable to the peak of the sixth floor of Xuxian.


    Therefore, Nangong cloud quickly retreated.


    "Brother Cheng, help me!" Nangong Yun''s face is full of frustration. He thought he would escape first and let Cheng Fei break down. Then he would find a chance to attack.


    However, it never occurred to him that the person who was broken up was actually himself, which made him very depressed.


    Cheng Fei had already left Nangong cloud far away, but he did not leave too far away, but hovered about a kilometer away.


    Hearing Nangong Yun''s cry, Cheng Fei smiles.


    "Brother Nangong, help me first. I''ll take out the treasures inside, and then we''ll share them."


    "Chen Fei, come here quickly!" After hearing this, Nangong Yun''s face has changed greatly, and then he follows Cheng Fei away.


    But when he was just a few feet away, a huge force came from behind him, and the stegododon flew him.


    Then a claw hit him on the back, and immediately there was a huge claw mark on his back.


    "Damn it!" Nangong Yun scolded him, but he was not idle.


    Turn around and hit, and then don''t look back to continue to run forward.


    The sword tooth dragon chases up again, rely on the flesh body to restrain Nangong cloud.


    Nangong Yun''s face flashed a trace of ferocity, and two herbs appeared in his hand.


    Saber Toothed grass!


    At the moment of seeing Saber Toothed grass, the eyes of this Stegodon immediately turned red.


    "Here you are!" Nangong Yun had a big drink and finally threw the two herbs out.


    But stegododon did not leave.


    "You madman, that shameless villain has gone to your nest, and you still have the mind to play family games with me here."


    Nangong Yun cursed, until this moment, the sword tooth dragon finally knew the meaning of Nangong cloud.


    In a hurry, a tooth flew out.


    Then the whole body away, toward their own nest.


    Nangong Yun breathed a sigh of relief, but then she got goose bumps all over her body.


    The tooth in front of me instantly turned into a door plate size tooth, which was full of sword meaning.


    "Green wood sword rhyme!"


    Nangong Yun''s face was ugly. He immediately took out a sword from his waist. It was a top-grade spirit treasure. He didn''t care about the pain, so he cut it directly at the tooth in front of him.


    He had a premonition that if he did not move, the tooth in front of him would be enough to kill him.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Cheng Fei has dug all the way to the inside of the mountain, and then he sees the monster''s nest.


    All around are made up of some minerals, which give off a bright and colorful light. Cheng Fei takes a look at them and is not interested in them.


    After that, we can feel the surrounding environment. The whole nest of stegododon is covered by the ferocious sword.


    If Cheng Fei did not understand the rudiments of fast and slow Kendo, he would not be able to walk safely in this nest.


    "Saber Toothed grass!"


    Cheng Fei looks happy. At the edge of the monster''s lair, there are many grasses growing. These grasses have been covered by the meaning of sword for many years, which has already formed the Saber Toothed grass.


    Cheng Fei quickly uprooted the grass and harvested it.


    Then he came to the nest. When he saw what was in the nest, Cheng Fei''s eyes were red."Lots of teeth, no, lots of swords!"


    In one part of the stegododon''s nest, there were a lot of teeth piled up. These were the molts caused by the change of stegododon''s teeth.


    And these old teeth are also full of sword meaning. Now it is no exaggeration to say that if you take one of the teeth to refine spiritual treasure, you can refine the spirit treasure which is at least inferior to the immortal level.


    If you add some materials, it is also very common to refine the immortal grade medium grade Lingbao. It can be said that these teeth can be sold for a lot of money.


    Not only that, he can also feel Kendo from these teeth, and it is not impossible for him to further his kendo.


    After sweeping these teeth away, Cheng Fei sees the corner of the stegododon nest.


    There, Cheng Fei felt a strong breath of energy, which seemed to be immortal, but it was not immortal.


    Cheng Fei still has this resolution.


    There must be something good there.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flash. Just as he is about to move, he suddenly hears a roaring voice behind him. Cheng Fei''s face changes greatly.


    "I also asked him to delay me. I didn''t expect that he only insisted on such a little time!"


    Cheng Fei is a little angry, but now it''s a critical moment. It takes about three rest for Saber Toothed dragon to come here, while he only needs two rest to go to the corner, but he has to take the things in his hand.


    "Spell it


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flash, quickly into a sword, rushed out to the corner.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, Cheng Fei not only feels the fury of the monster behind him, but also feels a cold sword.


    Cheng Fei quickly plows the soil under his feet, even the soil is installed in his own Najie, and then plunges into the earth.


    At the moment, the Saber Toothed dragon''s attack has arrived. There are many small cracks behind Cheng Fei''s back. Then he tears the clothes on Cheng Fei''s back and breaks dozens of holes.


    Suddenly, the blood spurts out. Cheng Fei hums, but he doesn''t return to the earth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1598

    He can fight the monster in front of him, but he can''t fight now. Because in his side there is Nangong cloud in covetous stare.


    Feeling the burning pain behind him, Cheng Fei can''t help but scold in his heart. This Saber Toothed dragon is more powerful than he thought. Maybe the Saber Toothed dragon can be comparable to the weak holy beast to some extent.


    Cheng Fei rushes out of the earth quickly. He goes in the opposite direction.


    From the beginning to the end, Cheng Fei didn''t take the Saber Toothed dragon that came quickly behind him as a matter of fact.


    Generally, the monsters are always required to report defects, but the monster in front of them is different. They have already left the stegododon''s nest, nearly a hundred miles away. As a result, the Saber Toothed dragon still pursues them.


    During this period, they also accidentally touch another monster''s nest, and then Cheng Fei''s pursuers are added.


    Another monster also began to chase himself. At this time, Cheng Fei heard a message:


    "brother Chen, stop, I''ll help you, and we two will fight these two monsters together." Nangong Yun is talking.


    Cheng Fei responded to the past: "OK, come and help me block these two monsters."


    Cheng Fei shows no sign of slowing down. He is still racing. He has come to the ground at this time. He can''t tolerate his hesitation and rises into the air directly.


    Nangong Yun scolds in the dark. Cheng Fei is so cunning that he hears Nangong Yun''s voice and runs faster.


    "Well, let''s see who wins first?"


    The two monsters, both of them, were flying out of the earth.


    The stegododon opened its mouth, exposed its teeth, and without considering whether it would hurt itself, it directly bit off part of its teeth.


    Then the teeth go straight to where Cheng Fei disappeared.


    The two monsters behind him followed closely.


    Saber Toothed dragon moves fast under the ground, but when it comes to the sky, its disadvantages are highlighted. It is not as fast as the monster around him.


    However, his teeth are very fast. More than a dozen air breaking sounds are heard. Cheng Fei feels something. He looks back. But when he looks at the past, Cheng Fei''s face changes greatly.


    I felt a great crisis on my body. The dozens of teeth behind me were unable to defeat them. As expected, all the monsters at the level of quasi holy beasts all possessed unique skills, and they all had some extraordinary qualities.


    These teeth come from behind with the sound of breaking empty, and each tooth has enough sword sense. This sword sense is very powerful, which has nothing to do with the realm. The main reason is that after grinding his teeth for tens of thousands of years, even if a pig can cultivate to the realm of virtual immortality, the power will become so powerful.


    These ten teeth look powerful, but now it''s a critical moment. Cheng Fei turns around and makes a beautiful return. The immortal Lingbao is in his hand and passes by with a sword.


    Cheng Fei did not use his unique skills, which might bring opportunities to the people in the dark.


    So Cheng Fei simply split the past.


    In the sky, a crescent shaped sword awn appeared and flew towards the more than ten teeth.


    The sky immediately burst out of sparks, looking extremely gorgeous.


    But just after the smoke and dust dispersed, those teeth were still intact, one by one turned into the size of a door panel and rushed to Cheng Fei here.


    "Still?"


    Cheng Fei knew that it was not a way to go on like this, but he also found that the sword toothed dragon behind him could not be chased down. After all, even if he did not have immortal power, he could also have pills to supplement it, but the Saber Toothed dragon and the monster were not the same.


    They didn''t have any pills, but they chased after them. In fact, the monster next to stegododon didn''t want to chase after him. There were still good things in his nest. If other demons intruded in and the good things were taken away, they would cry, and there was no place to cry.


    It is mainly afraid of the Saber Toothed dragon, which is stronger than it.


    However, at the next moment, the monster turned his head and left in an instant, because he had already sensed that his nest had been brought to him, and now he would have had time to go back.


    Saber Toothed dragon roared at him, but the monster insisted on going back.


    In the end, Saber Toothed dragons could only chase Cheng Fei before he was single.


    The monster is right. His nest is being stolen by nangongyun. Nangong Yun finds many good things in it, and even sees a token thrown on the ground. Nangong Yun is overjoyed.


    He also sensed the return of the monster, but he had no reason to be afraid. The monster was not a quasi holy beast, and his accomplishments were only five levels of virtual immortals. Nangong Yun didn''t care too much about it.


    It''s just that he cares about Cheng Fei. He doesn''t know what''s going on there?


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Cheng Fei looks at the sword toothed dragon who is chasing after him, and his face is bitter. For one hour, he almost comes to the other end of the world.Almost all the people we met along the way were shocked by him. Saber Toothed dragon is comparable to the level of holy beast in a way.


    And the level of sacred beast is equivalent to human''s Tianjiao. Although they think that Tianjiao is in their hearts when they come here to join these people, they are still some distance away from those who are really Tianjiao. Maybe only a few of them can reach that level.


    Cheng Fei flies around the secret place with a sword toothed dragon behind him. During this period, he sees many people, but he doesn''t see Guo Fengqin and Fang Ping. Otherwise, the three of them can deal with this monster.


    And Cheng Fei''s measure now is to consume and drag down the stegododon. This is Cheng Fei''s plan.


    But at this time, Cheng Fei almost leads the Stegodon back to its original place. Cheng Fei''s heart is full of warning signs.


    "Kill!"


    But Cheng Fei doesn''t panic at all. The Saber Toothed dragon behind him has fallen far behind. Ah, the sudden attack. For Cheng Fei, although there is a threat, the threat is not so great.


    After all, Cheng Fei is already ready, and he has been waiting for the opportunity to make a move.


    "When you get there!"


    Cheng Fei turns directly, pulls out his sword at will, and points to a sword in the air.


    At that place, when the sound of a sword appeared, Nangong Yun, who was preparing to fight, looked ugly at the moment. His whole body showed up and he was exposed.


    "Why move me? I have no injustice or hatred with you. Why should I provoke an enemy for myself Cheng Fei asked coldly.


    Nangong Yun said nothing. He continued to come with the sword in his hand, and a rune appeared in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1599

    Cheng Fei can see that the rune on Nangong Yun''s hand is the mark of dealing with the monster just now. The flame mark contained in it is very powerful.


    A large number of flames are all compressed in the imprint, and a seal will explode and cause great damage.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t dare to take nangongyun''s attack, but he has already taken the opportunity to break all Nangong Yun''s moves, even if Nangong Yun condenses this mark.


    But Cheng Fei is idle at the moment. At the moment Cheng Fei sees it and stabs him directly. Nangong Yun only feels a flower in front of him. His brain can''t keep up with his reaction speed.


    However, he is not the kind of dandelion piled up, his brain reaction speed can not keep up, but the physical body is instinctively backward.


    In a split second, I opened up.


    At this moment, he only felt cool in front of him. The mark that he had not condensed just now had dissipated in this moment.


    If he hadn''t turned aside, he would have split him in two, and now his right arm has already cut a large piece of meat.


    The flesh and blood spatter, Nangong Yun didn''t expect that at the beginning, when he was ready to attack, he should have made such a big mistake, which really made him very depressed.


    Why are you so unlucky?


    He has always forgotten that Cheng Fei''s strength is also very strong.


    This is not the time for him to regret and chagrin. After Cheng Fei cut a piece of meat, he has already stepped back, and then his hand again condenses the mark just before.


    "Brush!"


    The second sword has been split and suddenly appears in front of Nangong Yun. At the moment, Nangong Yun is ready. Even if the seal in his hand has been condensed, it is sent out in an instant.


    "Boom


    It collides directly with Cheng Fei''s sword.


    There was an explosion in that small area, and both of them quickly stepped back to avoid the impact of the explosion.


    At this time, Nangong Yun takes time to put some pills into his mouth, and a tooth suddenly appears behind Cheng Fei.


    "Oh, I forgot the monster."


    Cheng Fei scolds him secretly. The sword toothed dragon has completely entangled him. Even if he comes to the battlefield of two people, he comes straight to him to attack Cheng Fei.


    "Brother Nangong, let''s deal with this one together..."


    "Cheng Fei, you really look up to yourself. You are all going to die, and you have the heart to deal with monsters!" Cheng Fei''s words have not finished, Nangong cloud directly interrupted his words.


    At this time, Nangong Yun looks very happy. It seems that Cheng Fei must have taken some of the sword toothed dragon''s things. Otherwise, the sword tooth dragon would not be so relentless.


    Although he said that he had spent a lot of immortal power in cleaning up the demon beast, he also took some pills to restore the immortal power, including the healing pills just taken.


    At the moment, the injury in his body is recovering rapidly, and Cheng Fei, who is only a few hundred feet away from him, is facing the attack of stegododon.


    Saber Toothed dragon can be said to be helping him now. Nangong Yun thinks that as long as he is waiting for his cultivation to resume, he will be the fisherman in a short time, and he can reap the benefits of the fisherman.


    Nangong cloud has been retreating now, waiting for his recovery at that time, he can make a move.


    As he expected, Cheng Fei now has to fight with Stegodon, and Cheng Fei is all tied up when fighting with Saber Toothed dragon, and has been on guard against Nangong Yun''s attack.


    The scene was once deadlocked.


    At this time, taking advantage of this period of time, many people are working hard. Most of them are dealing with those monsters. Some are organizing groups, and some are single handedly. All the herbs in the whole small world have been dug up, and when they realize that there are many tokens in the village.


    Cheng Fei and the ghost face boy have all these tokens in their hands, which makes those who are later very upset.


    So the only thing left in front of me was to take those tokens from the monster''s body.


    It must be part of the trial.


    As for them, they also know that there are some tokens in the sun, but no one dares to really try.


    The higher they fly, the higher the heat they feel from the sun. They really need to go to the sun stars in the small world to find those tokens. If there is no strong magic weapon to protect their lives, they will never get into trouble.


    As they hunt and kill monsters, their tokens gradually increase, and soon most of them surpass Cheng Fei.


    At the moment, Cheng Fei has wasted half a day on the Saber Toothed dragon. Cheng Fei wants to leave quickly. However, he is wary of Nangong Yun''s sneak attack. He has to move the battlefield.


    And this one person one demon battlefield, constantly moved to the south palace cloud there in the past, this let Nangong cloud''s face not good-looking.


    Time flies, in this one person a demon fight for nearly half an hour, Nangong cloud finally stood up on one side with a happy face.He has now recovered 90% of his usual fighting power, and that 10% of his fighting power can be ignored at this moment.


    Nangong has decided to take Cheng Fei quickly.


    Nangong Yun rushes to the front and stabs Cheng Fei''s back with a sword.


    "Die!" A sneer appeared on Nangong Yun''s face.


    All of a sudden, at the next moment, Cheng Fei''s face also appeared a smile, which was a successful trick.


    But Nangong Yun, who is behind Cheng Fei, can''t see it.


    At the moment, the two men and a monster are very close. Cheng Fei cries out in his heart: "the Wanyue!"


    Suppressed for such a long time, finally to this moment, his moon just appeared, but only half out.


    At the moment of the appearance of this waning moon, Cheng Fei''s expression moves, looks up at the sky, and then roars.


    "Nangong Yun, in fact, if you don''t tell me, I can guess a score of seven or eight points. Is it the old man of Huo Jintian who asked you to kill me? But is he overconfident in you? Think you can kill me? "


    Cheng Fei said slowly, because he only showed a part of his fighting power at this moment. The way of yin and Yang is his biggest card, and the last moon is his killer.


    As soon as the waning moon comes out, everything within a hundred feet of the square seems to be still, and there are a lot of people exclaiming in the outside world, including many real immortal level masters, who are also shocked.


    "Is it power?"


    Only the master who has reached the level of true immortal can gather the existence of potential in his body. At the moment, this kind of power appears on a cultivator at the level of virtual immortal. How can those masters of real immortal level feel embarrassed?


    Even if Cheng Fei''s waning moon is only half of the time, even if Cheng Fei''s momentum seems to be only around 100 Zhang, but this is a real potential.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1600

    The battle of Tianjiao has brought them too much shock, including the former ghost face boy, Fang Ping, and Li Moyan, Li Xingchen''s younger martial sister. In the past, those things are stable and can achieve the existence of the leader.


    But in this era, there are many Tianjiao people coming together, such as these people, fully deserve the name of Tianjiao.


    Someone exclaimed, "a prosperous age has come!"


    Some people feel disappointed and say: "maybe it will be a troubled time!"


    ¡­¡­


    In any case, these arrogant means, cards one by one burst out, so that almost all people outside the heart are not calm.


    In Cheng Fei''s case, the victory or defeat of the battle has been decided since the moment when he came out. Even if Cheng Fei knew that it would waste a lot of his immortal power to say these words like this, he still said it.


    Nangong Yun is constantly struggling there. As a disciple of the major sect, he knows what kind of power Cheng Fei is using in front of him, but he can''t say it, because the current situation has already made him breathless.


    As for the stegododon, it is struggling too much at the moment, but relatively speaking, it is also extremely powerful.


    After finishing that sentence, Cheng Fei does not hesitate to chop the sword toothed dragon directly with a sword. For Nangong Yun, he still has some confidence.


    A sword light flashed by. This is Cheng Fei''s sword. It''s part of his sword. He doesn''t believe that after this sword, the Saber Toothed dragon can still be vigorous!


    In that case, he would be too useless.


    This man and beast were trapped in the mire. The stegododon could not withstand the flying sword. It did not have a very hard body like the tortoise. Of course, it had a good tooth.


    With a direct sword, the sword toothed dragon was split into two parts, and the blood dyed the whole earth red.


    Cheng Fei sees this, a trace of pity flashed in his eyes, and then he looks at Nangong cloud. His eyes gradually become cold.


    Cheng Fei''s immortal power is almost exhausted. Even though he has more immortal power than other experts of the same level, there is still a limited amount of immortal power in his body. To maintain the magic power of the Wanyue, it needs to consume a lot of immortal power.


    "It''s your turn!"


    Cheng Fei said coldly.


    Cheng Fei will not show mercy to those who kill themselves.


    Nangong Yun''s face showed a look of fear, and his heart was full of remorse. But he couldn''t even say anything at the moment, and he couldn''t even ask for mercy. His heart was filled with horror to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei also does not hesitate, with the prototype of fast and slow Kendo, Cheng Fei seems to slowly pull out the sword, but in the next second, he suddenly appears in front of Nangong Yun.


    Then, with a sword, he will cut off Nangong Yun.


    However, it is at this time that Cheng Fei''s intuition tells him that there is danger here. At the same time, Nangong Yun, whose face is full of fear and regret, is full of mystery.


    Although he said that he could not use his physical strength, Cheng Fei''s suppression of divine consciousness was not so strong, so he said that Nangong Yun took a bead out of his body.


    Thunderball!


    This is a very common bead, because from the low level to the high level, basically every realm has the existence of refining thunderbolt beads.


    What is sealed in the thunderbolt bead is not other things, but a blow from the master who is refining this thunderbolt bead.


    The Pearl in Nangong cloud''s body is a blow from his whole body refined by Huo Jintian, the patriarch of Kaiyang.


    At the same time, several outside patriarchs also look greatly changed, frowning, looking at the Kaiyang patriarch.


    Fire brocade day pretends to be nothing, continues to observe the projection in front of him.


    "Huo Jintian, you did it this time!" Lei Xingyu, the leader of Tianshu sect, said in a deep voice.


    In the battle of Tianjiao, it was stipulated that they could use the life preserver given by their elders, but they could not use the attack items given by their elders, because it was too unfair for other Tianjiao.


    For example, they are all three levels of virtual immortals, and they are also in the arena, but one is a civilian cultivator, and the other is a powerful and powerful one. If the powerful and powerful cultivator takes out an attack item given by an elder at will, he can easily defeat the civilian cultivator. Even killing is not impossible.


    Therefore, it is stipulated in the battle of Tianjiao that this kind of goods can not be used, which is represented by thunderbolt beads.


    But unexpectedly, the leader of Kaiyang sect was so shameless that he gave Nangong Yun a thunderbolt bead with the top of the true immortal.


    And Nangong cloud also used it.


    It''s really ugly. Smell.


    Although Huo Jintian didn''t say anything on his face, he was also cursing in his heart. He actually gave Nangong Yunqian a lot of instructions. He could never use the beads he gave unless he had to.


    According to his idea, Nangong cloud can detonate the bead under the ground, causing Cheng Fei''s death.In that case, no one saw or said anything, but Nangong cloud exploded in the sky.


    However, the leader of Kaiyang sect had made the worst plan, and then he firmly insisted that he did not do it. Anyway, both of them died, and there was no way for others to say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Once this thunderbolt bead is detonated, it will turn into nothingness within a hundred Zhangs.


    The death of Cheng Fei and Nangong Yun is also very normal.


    Just when the outside world caused a great disturbance, the power of the whole heaven and earth was raging inside.


    Cheng Fei''s face changes greatly for the first time. Nangong Yun detonates this thunderbolt bead, which is the idea of killing two people together.


    It takes a breath for Nangong cloud to detonate, and in this time, it is almost impossible for Cheng Fei to leave at least 500 Zhang.


    He knew that a distance of 500 Zhang was a safe distance.


    Unable to tolerate his reaction, Nangong Yun, at the last moment, roared with all his strength:


    "let''s go to the hell together!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    The roar of this place is constant, and a dazzling light breaks out in the whole small world. Tianjiao, the whole small world, has noticed the situation here.


    Around the power of heaven and earth, immortal power rampant, the whole small world has also been affected.


    The power of Zhenxian''s attack at the peak level is very frightening. Even the projection on the outside world also appeared black screen for a time.


    "What happened there?" The Tianjiao people in the small world murmured, the power is that they can''t touch now.


    Is there a treasure?


    Many people''s hearts flashed a glimmer of this possibility, and quickly flew to the place of explosion. After all, this beam of light is also very conspicuous in the small world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1601

    The outside world caused a sensation, this is clearly the cheating of red fruit, did not see the projection of the inner field has been a large white, the whole small world seems to be shaking.


    The heroes were angry, but they did not dare to do anything to the leader of Kaiyang Sect on the palace. After all, he was the leader of a clan, in charge of a large number of resources, and behind him there were countless strong men.


    Everyone also saw Huo Jintian''s ugly face. Because his son did not enter the top 100, they sent other Tianjiao of his family to assassinate Cheng Fei.


    If Cheng Fei was killed, there was nothing to say, but he was killed so openly and with such a high profile, he also used a Thunderball that was comparable to the top master of Zhenxian.


    This shamed the battle of Tianjiao, and made the Lords of these large sects look ugly.


    The screen projection is still broken, and the outside world is boiling.


    The discontent voice above the palace also appeared. It was not only the Lords of these sects who criticized the leader of Kaiyang sect, but also the immortal masters in the sky who were not good-looking.


    Several experts in the realm of celestial beings are constantly criticizing the fairies of Kaiyang sect, while the boy in blood robe is watching the dogs biting dogs happily.


    The outside world is in chaos.


    There''s a mess inside.


    When the people came here, the area of hundreds of meters around the square had become a huge pit.


    Even if this thunderbolt bead explodes in the sky, it also causes the earth to evaporate to the depth of tens of feet, and really disappears.


    After many Tianjiao came to this place, they found that there were no heavy treasures, but traces of fighting.


    However, the power of such a fight has completely exceeded their expectations.


    This must be the fighting power above the level of true immortal, but the whole small world is filled with Tianjiao of the realm of virtual immortals. To talk about the fight here, someone must have used a big killing weapon.


    At this time, these Tianjiao also found other people who came nearby.


    These Tianjiao are not in a hurry to leave, they are waiting for the arrival of other Tianjiao.


    Time goes by.


    These Tianjiao people come one by one, some leave, some stay in place.


    At this time, at the bottom of the pit in front of them, a man struggled to climb out of it.


    This man is Cheng Fei. At the moment, Cheng Fei''s clothes are ragged, his whole body is injured, and he almost becomes a nigger.


    Tianjiao, who is watching from above, flies down in a hurry. There is no grass here. Suddenly, a clay figurine comes out. Naturally, they should pay attention to it.


    "Why? It''s you! Is there a treasure here? " When these Tianjiao see Cheng Fei, they have doubts on their faces. At last, they suddenly realize that they recognize Cheng Fei.


    "Granny''s, Ge Laozi''s, my trough, kaiyangzong, you have successfully aroused Laozi''s anger!"


    Just after climbing out of the soil and spitting out a mouthful of blood mud, Cheng Fei points to the sky for a series of curses.


    He didn''t expect that kaiyangzong would be so shameless. Nangong Yun was dead, but the thunderbolt bead on his body was a pig. He could think that kaiyangzong did it, and it is likely that Huo Jintian, the leader of Kaiyang sect, did a good deed.


    Cheng Fei is so angry that he can''t pay attention to the look in front of him.


    So he turned around and left. As a result, a young man in black clothes went on to Cheng Fei.


    "I''m talking to you. Why don''t you answer me?" Asked the young man in black.


    In Cheng Fei''s indifferent eyes, he feels an insult, but he is the star of light, the existence of the five layers of Xu Xian. Cheng Fei is just a rookie in the three layers of Xuxian. He is lucky to be able to enter the top 100.


    Of course, this is just the view of young people in black.


    Cheng Fei glanced at the young man lightly. Then he kept silent and continued to walk in another direction. Now he must find a place to recover his injuries. If he had not returned to the heaven tower and Zhentian tower to protect his body, he would have been dead by now.


    "I''m talking to you. Are you deaf?" The young man in the black suit was directly angry. The feeling of being ignored made him very unhappy. So his voice was raised by an octave, and then he grabbed Cheng Fei''s back.


    "Go away!" Cheng Fei turns back and drinks coldly. Without any hesitation, he splits out with a sword. This move is called falling immortal.


    A hand is a card!


    "This Ah


    The young man in black clothes didn''t think of it in any case. Once the other side turned around, he would be a sword.


    However, he was Tianjiao and had rich combat experience. At this moment, he quickly withdrew, but he still slowed down a lot. The sword was constantly enlarged in his pupil, and then it was directly cut on his body.


    The young man in black screamed.


    At this moment, the whole person was almost split into two parts. It looked like a line from the face down, spurting a lot of blood.The young man, dressed in a strong black suit, flew upside down and lay on the ground. After screaming, he lost consciousness. His neck was crooked and he did not know whether he was alive or dead.


    The other Tianjiao, who didn''t make a move, was shocked. Unexpectedly, Cheng Fei, who had been despised by them, defeated Tianjiao, a virtual immortal with five levels of cultivation, in two short moves, and Cheng Fei was still seriously injured.


    Those Tianjiao retreated in a hurry, and did not care about the young man lying on the ground just now, even if they saw Cheng Fei spit out a big mouthful of blood after sending out the sword.


    "We have no malice. Can you tell us what happened here?"


    Ye longfu stands in front of the crowd. He gives Cheng Fei a bow. The others have not come. As the strongest of all the people present, he naturally has the right to speak in the front.


    "Are you also sent by the old man of Huo Jintian to kill me?" Cheng Fei turns around and stares at Ye longfu in front of him and asks lightly.


    Because ye longfu is also the Tianjiao of Kaiyang sect. In terms of fame, he is much higher than Nangong Yun, so Cheng Fei has such a question.


    "What''s going on?" Ye longfu''s pupils contracted sharply.


    "Nangong cloud!" Cheng Fei spits out these three words and then turns around. He knows that the other party will understand the meaning of the name.


    "I don''t mean to aim at you. I''m just for cultivation. I hope you can rest assured that I will never fall into the well or be sent away!"


    Far away, ye longfu''s voice came.


    Cheng Fei''s footstep pauses, then nods, continues to shrink in people''s vision, until disappear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1602

    Until Cheng Fei left, people were still confused. I''m afraid only Ye longfu understood what happened. But ye longfu did not say.


    They don''t ask much, after all, the strength gap is there.


    Of course, in fact, they were preparing to ask, but at this time, they heard a bleak laugh.


    "Jie Jie, is there any treasure here? If you have taken away the treasure, hand it in quickly and be careful of my hand! " The ghost face boy suddenly appeared at this moment. He appeared at the place where the young man in black clothes was lying.


    The corner of the mouth still remains the bright red blood, the ghost face boy''s cold smile, at the moment, there is a strange feeling of penetration.


    "He sucked his blood!" Immediately someone yelled. They didn''t care about the ghost face boy before.


    Even if the ghost face boy killed so many weak people before, they did not care, because at that time the ghost face boy killed the weak.


    Until now, they are feeling the ghost face boy''s gloomy and terrifying atmosphere, and that unmatched momentum, they know that the ghost face boy in front of them is absolutely threatening their strength.


    But they misjudged one thing. Six of the ten people who disappeared before were killed by the ghost face boy.


    And during this time, the ghost face boy killed two more people, including the young man who was just lying on the ground.


    It can be said that the ghost face comrades at the moment have become so powerful that they are appalling.


    "You, what are you going to do? We don''t have the treasure you want. Go to find Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei has a treasure. " Tianjiao immediately points the spearhead at Cheng Fei, who has disappeared.


    "Hehe, since there is no treasure, then use your blood essence instead!" The ghost face boy licked his lips and looked at the dozens of people in front of him, without any fear.


    He believed that as long as he absorbed the essence and blood of dozens of people in front of him, it would not be impossible for him to reach the level of six and seven.


    At that time, he would suck all the blood essence of some experts in this small world. In addition to those monsters at the level of true immortals, where could he go?


    The ghost face boy is making such an idea. If he is not cruel, he will not stand out from so many poisonous insects raised by the blood robed boy.


    As for Cheng Fei, who was referred to by that genius, the ghost faced boy sneered in his heart. He had been lurking in the dark just now. He wanted to fight Cheng Fei, but seeing that Cheng Fei had such strong fighting power even though he was injured, he gave up the idea.


    It''s not too late to clean up when he''s strong.


    And now the outside world, the characters on the projection have appeared, and the piece of projection where Cheng Fei is also standing out in front of people, which makes all the people in the outside world a sensation.


    Even though he may have used some kind of treasure, it will be very difficult for him to survive under such explosive power.


    However, when the screen appears, Cheng Fei has left alone. As for the others, they are almost all in the same place, that is, near the pit.


    The leader of Tianshu sect smiles at the other five lords and reaches out his hand.


    "Our bets are still on the table. Brother Huo, if you want to wipe your ass for you, you have to show something."


    Huo Jintian is still staring at Cheng Fei, who is slowly walking with his body in the screen. His look is unbelievable. Then a touch of regret appears on his face, but he is suppressed by the resolute and cruel look.


    He looked at the leader of Tianshu sect with a smile and said, "brother Lei, I understand. There are still some compensations for Dixin Dan. After this event, it will be sent to the lingfu."


    The same is true of the other four Lords. As for the one who bets with the leader of Tianshu sect, his face is also full of flowers.


    ¡­¡­


    But soon, they all couldn''t laugh.


    Because their eyes were all focused on the side of the pit, and the ghost face boy said this sentence with arrogance. It seems that the ghost face boy is going to slaughter.


    The leader of Tianshu sect said in a deep voice, "elder Xuepao, do you really want to sit back and ignore it? If the ghost face boy kills too much, it will attract the attention of Xiandi and his old people, which is not good for you and us! "


    The patriarch of Tianshu sect had to say that the dozens of Tianjiao present were basically the young forces of their seven sects. If all of them entered the realm of true immortality, they would soon become the mainstay of the sect.


    If all of them died here, I guess my ancestors would be angry.


    What''s more, among the dozens of people present, there are the disciples of those immortals outside.


    Even though the boy in blood robe had some regrets, facing the threat from the leader of Tianshu sect, he still insisted: "ha ha, this boy is not my instigation. If he kills all the talented disciples of your sect alone, it has nothing to do with me.""You..." Seeing the boy in the blood robe sit still and ignore him, some experts at the top of the real immortal realm are all very angry.


    But they also have no alternative ah, this small world is originally a magic weapon of the Immortal Emperor, they have no right to go in.


    Can only watch the situation in front of you.


    Maybe they saw these dozens of people facing the ghost face boy. As long as they cooperated, it was not impossible to kill the ghost face boy countless times.


    Now we can only hope for the emergence of this situation.


    In terms of the ability to fight alone, they felt that yelongfu would not be his opponent against the ghost face boy.


    Although the two people''s realm is the same, but the ghost face boy''s magic power is too strong, and the ghost face boy also understands the rudiment of a kind of Tao.


    In this way, you can only unite with others to deal with the ghost face boy in front of you.


    "Presumptuous, on your own, you dare to speak to so many strong people of us!" A Tianjiao pointed to the nose of the ghost face boy and scolded angrily.


    The ghost face boy chuckled, and then his eyes gradually cooled down.


    "In this case, let''s try my new moves, blood feud!"


    With a big wave of his hand, the ghost faced boy looked at the pit under his eyes, and his mouth showed a smile of success. Now he can say that he has occupied all the advantages of time and place.


    However, there are some troubles for dozens of people in the opposite side.


    "Let''s go together. Don''t try to deal with him alone." Ye longfu said calmly.


    All the people present nodded, but there were a few people who could listen to it, but I don''t know.


    A group of people immediately shot at the same time and looked at it. Half of the world was covered by the light of their magic. It looked very powerful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1603

    These dozens of Tianjiao make heaven and earth change color, and the earth trembles. Even the ghost faced boy who is ready to make a move, his face changes greatly at this moment.


    He still overestimated himself. When he found out the magic power of these people, the ghost face boy was very decisive and quickly turned his head and directly plunged into the earth.


    "Let''s chase him. Don''t let him run away!" These Tianjiao sent out an attack, and found that the ghost face boy was not as strong as he had imagined, and he still ran away in the same way.


    What kind of blood feud? These young people suddenly think that the ghost face boy is not as terrible as they think. At this moment, they are very conceited.


    Ye longfu frowned, he did not say anything, others have rushed out, he can only mingle in the crowd, with the pursuit of the past.


    After a cup of tea, these Tianjiao people found that they had already lost the trace of the ghost face boy, so they gave up the idea of pursuing.


    People began to break up in a bad mood. It was just a farce. They wasted such a long time that they didn''t even see half a token.


    Ye longfu felt something was wrong, but he still didn''t say anything at last.


    He is somewhat contrary to that Li Xingchen. He can see right and wrong in some major right and wrong, but he is in the hesitation stage.


    But Li Xingchen is a little stubborn. At this moment, Li Xingchen comes to the big pit created by Cheng Fei and his two men. He firmly believes that there must be a fight between someone and the monster of Zhenxian period.


    He is now trying to find the breath of the cultivator who fights with the real immortal monster. He even thinks about whether to provoke a demon beast in the realm of true immortal.


    If someone else hears this, I''m sure I can''t laugh or cry.


    As for Fang Ping and Guo Fengqin, they are either unable to get away from something, or they are under the ground, unable to feel the vision outside.


    But in this way, it also saves a lot of trouble.


    The situation on the scene has undergone subtle changes, even those outside the strong can not see through, who will become the final winner?


    Cheng Fei is healing. He finds a remote place, for example, in the middle of a mountain. He digs a hole and practices in it.


    As for the ghost face boy, he was assassinating. Although he had just escaped temporarily, he also had his own ideas. When the arrogance of heaven was scattered, he would smash them one by one. In this way, his strength would be saved.


    So now we are in a strange situation. The ghost face boy is suddenly down behind his back. Yin hand, constantly hunting these Tianjiao disciples, while the outside world looked at the ghost face boy''s action, looked very gloomy, and one after another scolded.


    But they were helpless. After a short day, nearly ten Tianjiao fell into the hands of the ghost face boy again.


    And those Tianjiao, now did not realize that the ghost faced boy they despised had already ambushed them in the dark.


    Time flies, and there are only three days left before the five-day period.


    Cheng Fei walks out from the middle of the mountain, looks gloomy at the sky, and then turns into a streamer and flies out.


    At this time, he has recovered from his injuries and wasted two days. However, if he wants to find those tokens in a short time, there is still hope, such as the ghost face boy.


    In the small world, Cheng Fei suddenly has two more people who want to kill. One is the ghost face boy, and the other is Huo Jintian, the patriarch of Kaiyang sect.


    He doesn''t have enough strength to deal with Huo Jintian. Even if he goes out, Wang Meng can''t beat him. Therefore, for him, he can only go towards the first goal.


    He believed that the ghost face boy was not dead. He believed that there must be many tokens on the ghost face boy. As long as the ghost face boy was killed, it was very safe for him to become the first.


    All the way high-profile flight, every time he meets a person, Cheng Fei asks him, where is the ghost face boy?


    Cheng Fei is already red at the moment. At the bottom of his heart, he only wants to spread his anger on the ghost face boy. Moreover, the ghost face boy also angers him. This kind of human nature vanishing thing may not be worthy of being called a human being.


    Along the way, Cheng Fei is extremely strong. Tianjiao, who is in the five levels of virtual immortals, still wants to fight with him, but he is quickly subdued by Cheng Fei in a short time, and suddenly becomes obedient and dare not speak.


    Of course, Cheng Fei doesn''t get paid for asking for directions. Every time he finds a Tianjiao, he will ask him for a token. But Tianjiao''s strength is not as good as others, so he can only hand in the token obediently. In fact, there are not many tokens.


    This is Cheng Fei''s reward. After a circle, Cheng Fei collected more than 20 tokens.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Cheng Fei asks Tianjiao so much that he finally stops his eyes on the place where the ghost faced boy escaped. Even if Cheng Fei doesn''t think the ghost face boy will stay in one place, it''s right to go and have a look.


    Next to the big pit, Cheng Fei stands there again, looking at the pit that has become a small lake. Cheng Fei feels a lot.At the same time, heartless, did not expect that the majority of people are so shameless, is not to let a person not promoted? What''s the difference between the character of reporting a flaw and a ghost face boy?


    After half a sound, Cheng Fei finally comes to a place. He has been looking for the place for a long time, but he has not found any trace of the ghost face boy, even the residual breath.


    He came to this place because there were two Tianjiao fighting a monster. He was ready to ask for the answer from their mouths.


    The two men are very skillful in dealing with the monster in front of him. Cheng Fei observes. Maybe after a while, the monster will be killed soon. However, when Cheng Fei just stays in the dark, he suddenly feels a breath, and Cheng Fei''s mouth brings up a smile.


    Finally found you!


    It turns out that Cheng Fei also found the ghost face boy lurking in the ground. Unexpectedly, the ghost face boy would do this kind of sneak attack.


    But if Cheng Fei didn''t come here, maybe these two people would be quickly captured by the ghost face boy.


    Cheng Fei has a deep feeling for the ghost face boy''s breath, so Cheng Fei finds the ghost face boy, but the ghost face boy doesn''t find him and is still lurking under the ground.


    Now the mantis and the Yellow finch are all behind. Looking at the two Tianjiao in front of them, they are about to take down the monster. Just as they expected, the demon beast spits out two tokens.


    "Sure enough, it''s two tokens, one for each of us!" These two Tianjiao look very happy, they found that only cooperation can quickly obtain the token, and their strength is at the bottom of Tianjiao''s small world.


    That''s why they came up with this method, and the number of their tokens is at the midstream level, which has already satisfied them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1604

    But just then, as they were about to leave the place, the air around them seemed silent.


    These two Tianjiao instinctively feel something wrong, take out their magic weapon, look alert, but at this moment.


    "Ha ha ha, how about two people? I don''t want to enter my tiger''s mouth yet. If I kill you two, I will be able to break through to the sixth floor of Xuxian! " Ghost face boy''s voice suddenly sounded, followed by two people''s feet, in this moment into a vortex.


    This is a blood red whirlpool, and this whirlpool has covered two Tianjiao''s feet. While the two Tianjiao''s faces change, they are not idle under their hands.


    I quickly made a series of seal secrets. I have to say that they have the ability to become Tianjiao. When these two seal secrets were played out, the space nearby was shocked and looked extremely powerful.


    "You let me go first, and then I will pull you up after I go up!" One Tianjiao quickly preached to the other.


    "No, what if you go out and don''t save me?"


    "I swear to save you!" This Tianjiao said coldly.


    They see their own attack, for the ghost face boy in front of no substantial harm, and even by the ghost face boy to avoid an attack.


    Once my heart sank, there was a dialogue between the two Tianjiao.


    In some way, they can get a person out of here first and beat a person out of the vortex under his feet.


    But can only let a person go first, but at this moment two Tianjiao also together suspicion, they are originally cooperative relations.


    In this moment, the relationship can be broken directly.


    The ghost face boy saw the scene in front of him, and his face was even more smiling.


    "How good it would be if there were internal strife, and it would have saved me a lot of effort!"


    But it was only in secret.


    The ghost face boy manipulates the magic, and then the whole human body comes out of the soil. The whirlpool under the two people''s feet instantly becomes bigger, and a swallowing force comes from under the feet.


    And they even felt their own blood, at this moment also boiling, as if to see something to attract them, eager to rush out of the body of two Tianjiao.


    But the blood is the foundation of the body, if all is taken away, what is the difference between that and the previous mummies?


    The two Tianjiao immediately struggled, and the cards in their hands didn''t want to be thrown out. The ghost faced boy looked heavy.


    "You are so ungrateful, then let you die faster, blood drop son!"


    Ghost face boy a palm shot, a cloud of blood fog directly to these days arrogant.


    When the two Tianjiao saw this, their faces changed greatly, and then a protective cover was raised. The blood mist collided with their protective cover and immediately broke up.


    The two Tianjiao, at this moment, are ready to burn both jade and stone. Their bodies are not without things to protect their lives.


    And they also have jade talisman, as long as the jade card is crushed, it can be transmitted out.


    But when one of them was ready to give up the game and crush the jade, there was a scream.


    Because after Tianjiao crushed the jade rune, there was no transmission.


    To say that was transmitted out, only this Tianjiao''s hand, watching this hand was torn down, disappeared in the small world.


    Finally, I can''t help it.


    At this time, the ghost face boy''s body moved, and someone behind him also suddenly appeared behind the ghost face boy.


    Although the ghost face boy''s strength is strong, it can also let people escape. It is precisely because they have jade runes in their hands that the ghost face boy did not directly attack them all.


    But he found that if he only controlled one or two people, even if they crushed the jade rune, they would not be transmitted out. His move was aimed at the body blood of the other party. This adsorption force, to some extent, counteracted the power of the jade charm.


    So he made up his mind to deal with the two Tianjiao one by one. He was the first to try.


    Fortunately, however, they were not sent away by these two people. The ghost faced boy was relieved, and his face was a little pale at the same time.


    And at this moment, Cheng Fei made a move!


    ¡­¡­


    The outside world


    many people are paying attention to these Tianjiao in front of them. They are paying attention to those people at the top, such as Li Xingchen. However, Li Xingchen has nothing to look at. This product is challenging a real immortal level monster all day long.


    Some people like Fang Ping are still digging grass, some are still fighting with monsters. Their performance is no surprise. After all, their performance has been able to be seen before.


    That''s why the eyes of the outside world are focused on these new Tianjiao people, including Cheng Fei''s swaggering and suppressing all kinds of talents after he left the pass, which made the heads of several sects on the stage not look very good.But for those ordinary people outside, it is very exciting.


    They know a very exciting news, Cheng Fei is not dead, but also so strong, just a virtual fairy level, unexpectedly has such a high combat power, which many people did not expect.


    Not only that, because since then, Cheng Fei has been on the ground, so Cheng Fei''s actions, they can be said to be very familiar, including the ambush behind.


    At this moment, even the boy in the sky is a little dignified.


    Cheng Fei''s fighting power is obvious to all. Even if it is Tianjiao, who is a virtual immortal, Cheng Fei can subdue him in a short time, which is beyond people''s imagination.


    Cheng Fei is definitely one of the few people who are really threatening the ghost face boy in the small world.


    "Cheng Fei has made a move! How fast


    A sword light flashed by, many people outside suddenly exclaimed.


    Many people didn''t see what happened clearly. Cheng Fei''s sword had already come behind the ghost face boy.


    Cheng Fei uses space power, similar to that of cloud piercing hand.


    Although there is no real space shuttle in the small world, it is still possible to make use of space power to carry out some means of assassination.


    In this moment, the ghost face boy felt the most intense life and death crisis so far.


    His scalp was numb, and his body rushed out in front of him, and even the dreadful face became very pale.


    "Who?"


    A sharp scream was heard, and the ghost face boy was followed by a dull hum.


    "Stab!"


    The ghost faced boy fell to the ground and quickly got up.


    Regardless of his side of the two Tianjiao, ghost face boy calendar drink out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1605

    Cheng Fei''s body was exposed, and he said with a smile: "we met again. You ran away last time. Now you don''t have such good luck!"


    Cheng Fei takes a light look at the sword in his hand. On the tip of the sword, a layer of green blood covers it, making a sound of nourishing.


    If ordinary people saw it, they would definitely recognize it as poison.


    The blood of the ghost face boy is actually made up of venom. He has to practice magic skills. When he reaches this level, he can make himself a ghost.


    The ghost faced boy covered his chest. He looked at Cheng Fei with an ugly face. In his chest, there was an inch of a hole passing through his heart. At this time, green blood kept coming out.


    "Do you dare to fight me squarely?" The ghost face boy said coldly.


    Cheng Fei nods, and the ghost face boy looks happy. The moment when he looks happy appears on his face, Cheng Fei disappears, and there are also ghost face boy.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Two people instantly fight over a hundred moves, high-speed flying into the sky, the collision sound of the fight rings.


    "You''re still sneaking in!" The ghost faced boy looked angry and asked.


    Cheng Fei chuckled, "didn''t you expect it?"


    The two stopped talking and the bombardment continued.


    The two Tianjiao at the bottom suddenly feel light. They find that they are not dead there. Cheng Fei''s appearance makes them very surprised. They don''t know what the two people have in the end.


    But at the same time, they are very glad that the two people are now out of the way, but the next journey, the two people are estimated to be unable to go together again, before the two people have begun to shift responsibility, for their own lives, the cooperative relationship has appeared cracks.


    The two Tianjiao didn''t say anything. When Cheng Fei and GUI Mian boy were fighting, they left here in a moment, and they ran separately.


    As for the battle above the sky, there was a startling scene. Two people kept bombarding each other to fight against the flesh.


    But looking at it, the one who was suppressed is the ghost faced boy. They would never have expected that Cheng Fei''s physical strength was so strong.


    I thought Cheng Fei was a swordsman in the world, but I didn''t expect that after Cheng Fei put away his sword, his physical strength would be much stronger.


    What''s more, the ghost face boy has been injured at the beginning, and the wound penetrating the heart can be large or small. However, seeing that the ghost face comrades in front of him are not weakened at all, we can see that the ghost face boy is not seriously injured.


    However, seeing Cheng Fei in front of him is totally pressing the ghost face boy, which is beyond the belief of many people.


    If you look at the cultivation of the two, the cultivation of the ghost face boy has reached the peak of the fifth level of virtual immortals. Maybe as long as you take the blood of two people, you can make a breakthrough again.


    However, Cheng Fei has only three levels of virtual immortal state. It seems that he has not reached the peak of the third level. However, he can beat the ghost face boy over two levels. Does that mean that Cheng Fei''s real combat power has reached the high level of the virtual immortal realm.


    "Black horse, this is definitely a black horse!" Many people in the outside world are praising, and many people are shocked. But those forces who had thrown out the olive branch to Chen Fei are now regretful. They regard Cheng Fei as an ordinary pride of heaven.


    In the future, it would be very good if we could cultivate a little bit and eventually reach the level of virtual immortality. Even the real immortal is not impossible.


    However, Cheng Fei has shown his ability to fight Tianjiao by leaps and bounds at this stage, which means that Cheng Fei''s future achievements are definitely above the real immortal, and if there is no accident, Tianxian is likely to achieve it.


    At the moment, the hearts of those powerful people are very regretful. They regret that the price they opened before was particularly low. Now, even if they go to ask others, they will not be ignored.


    The faces of the adults of many forces are different. What they think in their hearts is unknown to others.


    However, seeing Cheng Fei smash the ghost face boy in the past, the hearts of these people are still very cool. Before seeing their favorite Tianjiao disciples, they all died in the hands of the ghost face boy, and their faces are not good-looking.


    After a few hundred moves, the ghost face boy quickly retreated in a gap and opened his body.


    At this time, the two people''s bodies are covered with blood, including Cheng Fei''s body, also stained with the ghost face boy''s blood.


    Ghost face boy is very miserable, his body was beaten to pieces, almost burst.


    But a smile appeared on the bloody face of the ghost boy. He stared at Cheng Fei and gasped heavily.


    "Tut Tut, I underestimated you. I thought you were a villain who would attack secretly. I didn''t think you were so strong."


    "You can still laugh! No more, let''s end all this, kill so many people, and now let you experience the taste of death. " Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Cheng Fei''s injuries are constantly recovering.


    "Ha ha! Joke The ghost face boy touched the bloodstain on his mouth and gave a Pooh."If you let me die, I can let you die before I die!" The ghost face boy stares at Cheng Fei and laughs.


    Cheng Fei frowned: "what do you mean?"


    "Not yet? Looking at you, those of my blood, is my father intentionally stained on you. Since we all know that blood is poisonous, how much can you live now? " The ghost faced boy sneered.


    At the same time, he kept putting pills into his mouth, and the two men temporarily suspended. During this period, the strength in his body must wait for recovery.


    After listening to this, Cheng Fei''s face showed a look of sudden enlightenment, but there was no ghost face boy expected panic.


    "Oh, you said that! As for the poison in your body, if you want to poison me, don''t you think your words are too exaggerated? " Cheng Fei takes a disgusting look at the venom on his body and throws it away like an ant.


    The ghost face boy carefully studies Cheng Fei''s half sound, and his face changes several times. Then he looks at Cheng Fei with shocked eyes.


    "Do you have a high-level antidote?"


    Cheng Fei''s eyes are stunned, and then he is clear. It seems that the other party has misunderstood him. He thinks that the pill he has just swallowed to recover his injury is Jiedu pill, but in fact, it is his body that is full of poisons. His body is invincible.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t answer. When he sees that the ghost face boy is also recovering quickly, Cheng Fei makes a direct move.


    Cheng Fei takes out his sword. Comparatively speaking, his sword moves and swordsmanship are his strongest cards, and the battle just now is just to find out.


    Now it''s time to get real!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1606

    The ghost face boy didn''t expect Chen Fei to suppress him everywhere. He was afraid of the venom on him. Cheng Fei had already predicted it.


    Cheng Fei is definitely the most dangerous enemy he has ever met.


    The ghost face boy saw the opposite Cheng Fei finally took out his sword. His look was dignified. This time, he was going to bleed a lot.


    "Sword!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Cheng Fei takes a light drink from his mouth, and then a sword light comes from the sky and faces the ghost boy.


    The pupil of the ghost face boy is tight, and there is a big cloud of blood mist in front of him. These are all blood drops,


    go straight to Cheng Fei''s sword. The most important role of blood drops is the poisonous insects in blood drops. This kind of poisonous insects called blood phagocytes do great harm to the Qi and blood of human body.


    Of course, it doesn''t play a big role at this time, because what Cheng Fei sends out is a sword, not a fist!


    So the blood mist in front of us is only for blocking.


    At most, delay the attack speed of Cheng Feijian light.


    The ghost face boy quickly took out a hook lock again, which he had never taken out in front of people, but now he took it out.


    "Ghost rope''s violent sword!"


    The ghost face boy vomited out a mouthful of blood essence and sprayed it on the hook lock in his hand. He had already left his body when he waved it.


    "When!"


    Between heaven and earth, a light whistle sounded, and the sword collided with this hook and lock, and both of them fell back.


    "I have some skills!" Cheng Fei snorted coldly, even though he looked like a villain at the moment.


    "Magic emperor gun!"


    The ghost face boy''s face changed again. How did Cheng Fei''s move sound like the magic formula of the demon clan.


    But he can''t bear to think about it. Cheng Fei stabs the ghost boy with a sword. Cheng Fei''s gun has been useless for a long time, but there is a rudiment of Tao in the gun.


    After that, Cheng Fei basically did not practice, and now he has put it into practice.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t have a gun in his hand, so he uses a sword instead.


    In addition, Cheng Fei''s speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, he has come to the ghost face boy.


    "Enchanting the soul!"


    In front of him, a huge black hook burst out in front of him.


    At the next moment, the magic emperor gun and hook lock collided for the second time, and sparks splashed. Both of them were vomiting blood and flying upside down.


    "Ha ha ha, come again!" Cheng Feifei plays harder and harder. Just when he fights with the other party, he finds a phenomenon that his magic emperor gun actually suppresses the movements of the ghost faced boy.


    His magic spear is the Royal skill of the demon world, which can also be called a move. It is extremely strong to suppress the ghost faced boy who has practiced the impure magic skill.


    Even though Cheng Fei''s magic spear didn''t reach home, it was matched by the ghost face boy''s unique skill. Chen Fei suddenly found the right direction.


    So in the next time, Cheng Fei used the magic emperor gun to harass the ghost face boy, and whenever the ghost face boy was about to speak, Cheng Fei would take a sword and make the other party have a feeling of suffocation.


    "Come on, ha ha!"


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    "Come again! The magic emperor gun. "


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    Cheng Feifei is more and more excited. The ghost face boy has never lived peacefully since then. How can the other party practice magic skills? What''s more, it seems that the name is the magic emperor''s move, but how can the devil emperor leave his moves to Cheng Fei at will?


    From the outside world at the moment, it is the ghost faced boy who is using magic skills all the time. Like Cheng Fei''s magic emperor gun, there is no dark smell at all. It looks like an ordinary sword stabbing through.


    Therefore, people in the outside world don''t know that Cheng Fei''s move belongs to the magic skill. Of course, fortunately, neither of them said it. Otherwise, it would be a different feeling when seen by the outside world.


    When Cheng Fei uses the magic emperor''s gun to consume each other, more and more people gather around him. The two Tianjiao who just went out did not leave completely, but went to find a rescue helper.


    When they saw the situation, they started the mode of watching the play one by one.


    But looking at them, their faces changed, because any one of them went up in this Cheng Fei or the ghost face boy''s hand, but they could not walk three moves.


    This is definitely the battle of the strong among the strong.


    More and more people gathered here, and Cheng Fei saw that it was too late, including the ghost face boy''s heart.


    If it goes on like this, no matter who wins, the final result will not be good.


    "Blood run away!" The ghost face boy had no choice but to bite the tip of his tongue and plunge into the soil directly.


    "If you want to do this, don''t run!" After leaving this sentence, Cheng Fei also got into the soil, followed by the ghost face boy.


    Many Tianjiao rushed to catch up with them, but they all know that the two people in front of them are the two with the most tokens.But just after a stick of incense, this group of Tianjiao were frustrated. Grandma, they couldn''t fight and run. Don''t provoke them in the future.


    The two men had no idea where they had gone.


    Ghost face boy is still running, Cheng Fei is also struggling, in the back of the chase, to the back he flew up to the sky, fast.


    He went straight after the ghost face boy.


    "You''ve come after me again. Do we have a deep blood feud? Do you want to kill me The ghost face boy comes out of the soil. Just as soon as Cheng Fei hits the ground with his sword, there is more blood on the tip of the flying sword.


    The ghost faced boy''s expression was greatly frightened. While Cheng Fei was moving, he heard the four words of blood feud. He always felt that there was something strange.


    Hurry to leave the original place, but at this moment is to stop.


    See Cheng Fei''s feet, has been bound by the ghost face boy, that blood feud is his big move, is he prepared to give many Tianjiao big move.


    "Jie Jie, finally in my trick, next taste my blood feud!"


    A sea suddenly appears under Cheng Fei''s feet. In the eyes of outsiders, his feet are just a pool of water. However, when Cheng Fei looks down, he seems to see an endless sea of blood. This is the paradise of blood.


    At this moment, the Qi and blood in his body also mobilized and moved towards the soles of his feet. At this moment, Cheng Fei clenched the tip of his tongue and felt a strong tingling sensation.


    Cheng Fei''s whole body startled out a cold sweat, the vortex under the foot, that piece of sea, there is a big strange.


    This kind of strangeness is not only aimed at his Qi and blood power, but also at his spirit power. If not for his quick reaction, it is estimated that at this moment, the ghost face boy would have succeeded.


    "Boom


    In the blink of an eye, Cheng Fei hits the hook flying in front of him.


    A blood line across, a few pieces of white bone spatter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1607

    At this critical juncture, Cheng Fei has stopped it with his fist, but the whole fist has become rotten at this moment.


    Cheng Fei is in a cold sweat.


    But fortunately, he was able to resist the ghost face boy''s fatal attack.


    The ghost face boy continued to attack. His killing move just now failed, but for him, he only had this opportunity to kill Cheng Fei. Once he missed this opportunity, it would be difficult to kill Cheng Fei again.


    The hook lock was hit and flew back. The ghost face boy used other weapons. With a wave of his hand, dozens of flying needles flew towards Cheng.


    At the moment, Cheng Fei has fallen into his whirlpool, but the ghost face boy has not extracted Cheng Fei''s Qi and blood power.


    Flying needle whistling away, Cheng Fei sees that he can''t hide. He makes an effort to block all the dozens of flying needles.


    But at this time, the ghost face Boy Crazy bombardment, all kinds of moves towards Cheng Fei here.


    For a while, Cheng Fei was in a hurry. However, the ghost face boy had only practiced for more than 500 years. Cheng Fei had experienced more battles than the ghost face boy.


    The combat experience is not comparable to the ghost faced boy.


    After a while, the ghost face boy showed a decline, but Cheng Fei''s feet have been covered by the sea, has spread to the knee.


    The two men are now almost equal, and I don''t know who has the upper hand.


    Cheng Fei feels that he has been unable to suppress the power of Qi and blood in his body. He is about to be attracted by the sea below.


    At the moment, Cheng Fei''s situation is unfavorable. Although Cheng Fei has the upper hand in the battle with the ghost face boy, after his first experience, Cheng Fei directly uses the eye of candle dragon when he looks down again in the second time.


    Two dazzling lights came out of his eyes and rushed down the ocean below. At this moment, Cheng Fei saw clearly what the ocean was under his feet.


    Under the feet of this seemingly small sea, is filled with endless flesh and blood, these flesh and blood wriggle, it seems that is not normal flesh and blood, but those who eat human blood essence blood phagocytes.


    Different from the general blood phage, this level of blood phage only sucks the human blood essence. Generally speaking, a blood corpse can suck the blood essence of a human, and there is a huge sea under its feet.


    It shows that the ghost face boy has already sucked a lot of people. The number of human beings among them is hundreds of millions. Seeing this behind the scenes, Cheng Fei''s heart sank. How many people did the ghost face boy kill?


    These blood eaters stick all of his knees, but Cheng Fei feels better that he finds that his divine power can kill these blood eaters.


    Especially the eye of candle dragon.


    Originally, relying on Cheng Fei''s ability to resist all kinds of poisons in his body, he can force these blood eaters out and then kill them with fire. Cheng Feigang has just tried this method, but it is not very effective for this kind of blood phage.


    However, if we use the power of divine sense to deal with these blood eating insects, it will be a different scene.


    "Bad!" As soon as the ghost faced boy sees Cheng Fei, he actually catches his weakness and finds out the life gate of blood eating insects. He is not good at heart.


    Either kill Cheng Fei before killing the blood eaters at the bottom, or turn around and run. Now it''s still time to run.


    The ghost face boy knew that if he ran now, he would run in the face of Cheng Fei in the future, so he could only shoot again now.


    The blood robed boy didn''t give him too much help, or those things that could protect his life. As a demon cultivator, they were extremely weak in life. Therefore, even if the blood robed boy was the master of the ghost face boy, he would not give cards.


    It''s just like raising poisonous insects. Ordinary experts in the celestial realm can live up to a million years. During this period, they have plenty of time to cultivate Gu and choose their own disciples.


    The blood robed boy had several disciples before, but all of them died.


    "Die for me!" The ghost face boy attacks Cheng Fei crazily. This time, the whole human eye looks very old. Even the ghost face boy, at the moment, has become a ghost face grandma.


    Cheng Fei didn''t know the meaning of the ghost face boy. He took a breath and looked at the ghost face boy in front of him, and finally released his unique skill.


    Waning moon!


    The limitation of this move is very big. Before he was injured, Cheng Fei had used the residual moon twice in succession. Although the two residual moons were not fully used, the load on Cheng Fei was relatively large.


    Even if Cheng Fei had recovered from the injury before, he still could not use it in a short time. When fighting with the ghost face boy, Cheng Fei tried to use the disabled moon, but he did not use it.


    Now that he has been forced to a desperate situation, Cheng Fei can''t deliver him at this moment. He can only fight.


    His whole body''s strength of Qi and blood burst out, and the Wanyue showed half of its power in this instant. His fast and slow Kendo had been unable to use because of being bound.


    But he still has a sword."Drop the immortal!"


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere around Cheng Fei solidified. The ghost faced boy felt something wrong when he rushed over. As a result, in that moment, his whole body seemed to fall into the mire.


    "Potential? How is that possible? How could you have power? " The ghost faced boy shrieked, as if he had seen a scene that made him unbelievable.


    Then the ghost face boy''s hand turned, a jade talisman appeared in his hand, without any hesitation, it would be crushed directly.


    "Click!"


    At the critical juncture, Cheng Fei cuts out with a sword, this time more directly, and cuts into the ghost face boy''s arm.


    The arm was directly transmitted out. This scene was familiar. The ghost face boy didn''t expect his retribution to come so early.


    His expression is greatly frightened, take frightful vision, look at Cheng Fei.


    The ghost face boy at the moment, which still has the look of domineering in the past? Just like a lost dog!


    "Cheng Fei, I beg you to let me live. Please!" Even the ghost faced boy, who is very indifferent to life, is facing death at this moment.


    "Sorry, I said! I will kill you Cheng Fei''s whole body''s momentum greatly increases, and he shakes all the blood eating insects under his feet. Then he comes to the ghost face boy and says these words lightly.


    After a sword passed, the ghost face boy''s head fell off. At this time, Cheng Fei''s momentum was all withered down, and he was not well. All the previous things were forced by him.


    What he wanted was to make the ghost face boy despair. If he left the ghost face boy with hope of anti killing, it would not be good.


    Cheng Fei gasps, opens his mouth and coughs up a big mouthful of blood. He looks extremely weak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1609

    After the clearance, Cheng Fei''s eyebrows are a pick.


    In his reaction, there are no less than ten breath, fighting within a hundred miles. This is a scuffle.


    Cheng Fei is a little confused. He comes to this battlefield and sees Tianjiao on the battlefield.


    Suddenly, almost everyone stopped.


    Cheng Fei looks at these people, and these people are also looking at Cheng Fei.


    Not process fly look at their eyes is a kind smile, and they look at Cheng Fei, but with fear.


    Cheng Fei''s fierce name has long been spread among Tianjiao. When more than a dozen of Tianjiao like them all died in the hands of the ghost faced boy, Cheng Fei fought with the ghost faced boy and killed the ghost faced boy, and split his sword into two when another one took the hand.


    This level of combat power makes their ordinary Tianjiao feel very incredible. Some people don''t believe it. However, with so many Tianjiao testimonies and Cheng Fei''s several battles, people have a deep impression on Cheng Fei.


    "I have some doubts. What are you doing here?" Cheng Fei didn''t know the scene, so he held his fist.


    The people on the scene quickly backed up and looked at Cheng Fei as if they were watching the God of plague.


    Cheng Fei touched his nose. Am I so terrible?


    "I don''t mean anything. I''m just asking what you''re doing here? Please tell me! As long as you can tell me, I will leave! " Cheng Fei sinks his voice.


    "We are here to get the token. The whole small world has been bombed, and many people are fighting, so we are also involved in the battle!" Someone ventured to reply.


    Cheng Fei nods, indicating that he already knows.


    "Robbery, if everyone doesn''t give me more than five yuan token, I''ll search for your token!" At the next moment, when Cheng Fei is about to turn around and leave, he suddenly comes to the people and opens his mouth.


    The others looked ugly: "didn''t you say you would leave?"


    Cheng Fei nodded his head and said, "yes, I''ll leave here when I rob you!"


    Other people are angry, and this logic!


    "Let''s go together. Don''t be afraid of him!" These Tianjiao looked at each other and almost all acted at the same time.


    Cheng Fei said.


    An hour later, Cheng Fei looks at the ten people rolling on the ground. He takes down the bag of heaven and earth from them with great interest. He shakes his head and sighs: "I told you long ago that it''s not good for us to be amiable and make money. We have to use our hands and feet!"


    The ten Tianjiao rolled their eyes and fixed their eyes on Cheng Fei''s waist. They circled around Cheng Fei''s waist. All of them were bags of heaven and earth.


    ¡­¡­


    Another half hour has passed by.


    in another place, Cheng Fei looks at Tianjiao at his feet, shakes his head and sighs.


    "I hate violence!"


    Like a peerless master, the natural and unrestrained leave.


    At the moment, all of Tianjiao''s clans are red eyed. They were still appreciative of Cheng Fei, but when they saw Cheng Fei beat their Tianjiao hard and took away their treasures, they were not calm for a moment.


    Cheng Fei is so hateful. Can you be more shameless?


    Seeing that the number of Cheng Fei''s tokens has rapidly exceeded 200.


    People from the outside world are not calm, but those who come from the outside of the inner world are showing a color of excitement.


    What they didn''t expect was that such arrogance would appear outside the inner domain.


    It''s really famous for them.


    Including the leader of Luoyu sword clan Duanmu hongque, he almost jumped up at the moment. While Cheng Fei made profits, they also made profits. If Cheng Fei could win the first place in the battle of Tianjiao, it would mean that they would usher in a brilliant period.


    Even if he broke through to the realm of true immortal in a short time, it was not impossible.


    The real immortal strongman of their clan was dissatisfied with Duanmu hongque''s taking a group of elders to the secret place and even wanted to punish him. However, when the ancestor of Zhenxian realm found that Duanmu hongque had found such a pride, the ancestor of Zhenxian realm was shocked.


    Although they have a problem with Cheng Fei, they also give up their places to Cheng Fei.


    After this incident, they will definitely appreciate Cheng Fei.


    The outside world exploded and the inside was extremely unstable.


    Cheng Fei robbed people very fast. After all, they had less than one day left, and everyone was crazy.


    During this period, many people were also sent out to the outside world due to the pursuit of others.


    Chaos, chaos inside, also really began to wonderful.


    Only such a battle can satisfy those behind the scenes.


    Fang Ping climbed out of a pile of people, among whom there was a girl named Tianjiao.Fang Ping had no choice but to say, "I just want to find a woman. You have to fight with me. If you meet you again, don''t blame me for my impoliteness?"


    Gradually, the figure is flat.


    ¡­¡­


    Guo Fengqin just met the Tianjiao Ye longfu of kaiyangzong. When the two met, they met each other, and they fought in an instant.


    In the end, Guo Fengqin was a little better and defeated him, but he was still escaped by Ye longfu.


    Guo Fengqin took a look at the 150 pieces of token in her hand and nodded with satisfaction. Finally, she seemed to think of someone. She could not help but blush and spat.


    "Damn it, I don''t know how many tokens this idiot has in his hand? Shall I give him some of my own token? "


    Think of here, Guo Fengqin a little worried, but at this moment, he suddenly flew in front of a person.


    Li Xingchen!


    As soon as Guo Fengqin''s face changed, she was nothing more than the cultivation of the fourth level of Xuxian. Even after several battles, her accomplishments reached the peak of the fourth level of Xuxian. Facing Li Xingchen, she was not even sure of 10%.


    Li Xingchen looks at Guo Fengqin. He came here according to the fact that there was a big war here. However, when he came here, the war was over and he only met Guo Fengqin.


    Li Xingchen took a look at Guo Fengqin, with disdain in his look, and then left a sentence that made Guo Fengqin very mad and left here.


    "I never beat a woman!"


    "You You wait for your aunt, I''ll ask my husband to kill you Guo Fengqin said angrily, she never thought that she was despised by Li Xingchen, or because she was a daughter.


    Guo Fengqin kept shouting, but Li Xingchen didn''t seem to hear it, and left in an instant.


    And Cheng Fei here, also met a strong enemy, he met a strong enemy, from the beginning to now, Cheng Fei has not seen through each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1610

    She is Li Muyan!


    Although Li Muyan''s number is in front of her, her attack has always been conventional and inconspicuous among many Tianjiao.


    But Cheng Fei knows that the person in front of him is the only one who can''t see the depth.


    The meeting of two people is not accidental, it can be said that it is inevitable. Cheng Fei looks for three or four hours in a row, and the other Tianjiao either have no token on them, or they are all sent away.


    There are only less than 15 people left in the small world.


    They are all confident in their own strength.


    Cheng Fei and Li Muyan stand in the void and look at each other.


    Li Muyan, dressed in a blue dress and a green skirt, has delicate facial features and looks like frost. Standing in the void, a green sword makes a crisp sound. The whole person looks at Cheng Fei in front of her, just like a goddess on the Ninth Heaven.


    At the moment, Cheng Fei looks a little Dishevelled. He has fought so many fights before, just like a savage coming out of the primitive society.


    Cheng Fei knows that this war is inevitable, but he still struggles: "girl, wait a moment, I''ll clean myself up. You see my clothes are so messy, do you have the heart to take them?"


    The atmosphere of silence and embarrassment turned to joy at this moment. The goddess Li Muyan on the other nine days could not help but hiss.


    Seeing that the goal has been achieved, Cheng Fei rushes out without hesitation and goes straight to Li Muyan in front of him.


    "Hum!"


    Li Muyan has always been extremely disgusted with these smooth and shameless people. Cheng Fei has just explained this point.


    Therefore, Li Muyan is also quick to react. She directly pulls out her sword and stabs Cheng Fei.


    "When!"


    The swords in their hands collided with each other, then they separated and rushed up again.


    "Dangdangdang!"


    Both of them seemed to have a tacit understanding and chose the sword technique.


    Because the swordsmanship of the two men was revealed before, they chose to use their swordsmanship against the enemy.


    The moves of the two men are unpredictable, especially Li Muyan, who looks plain and light, but contains a lot of truth. There is something like the four or two strokes of Taiji in it.


    But Cheng Fei is relatively tricky. Cheng Fei''s sword is very fast, which is in line with his fast sword principle.


    In the blink of an eye, several hundred moves have been taken. During this period, Cheng Fei is slightly in the downwind.


    Cheng Fei knows that this is not the way to go.


    In terms of swordsmanship, he can''t compare with the woman in front of him.


    He''s going to have to use his sword!


    "Ha ha ha ha, happy, sword cut Thirteen!"


    Cheng Fei shouts, but Li Muyan does not change. She continues to fight Cheng Fei. After this move, Li Muyan uses several simple techniques to easily resolve the attack.


    Cheng Fei''s heart sinks and he continues to use the move.


    "Thunder cross cut!"


    Thunder in the hands of all hit out, which also includes this part of the force of thunder robbery, opposite Li Muyan finally moved her eyes.


    "Green wood sword technique!"


    The tip of Cheng Fei''s sword is covered with thunder, while Li Muyan''s sword is covered with green vines.


    It seems to use vines to deal with Cheng Fei''s thunder, some of them are restrained, but in fact, after the attack, the two people are still equal.


    "Miss Li is really powerful. I really admire her Cheng Fei begins to harass Li Muyan with words.


    Li Muyan said with a smile: "the little girl is just a nobody, how can you let your ears like thunder? You still bury me. Your swordsmanship is much better than that of a little girl. "


    Two people are attacking each other, because for a moment and a half, no one can win the other, but if the time goes down and drags on, they may have to fight until the end of the small world experience.


    This situation is two people do not want to see, but now two people have been fighting together, no one can stop first.


    Li Muyan said, "why don''t we two use unique moves to win or lose?"


    Cheng Fei nods and says good, the next moment two people open the distance instantly.


    In this moment, two people shot at the same time.


    "Drop the immortal!"


    "Purple spirit comes from the East!"


    A word flashed in their hearts at the same time, and then the sword in their hands shook violently at this moment, and the immortal power in their bodies was frantically output. At this moment, a white light and a purple light collided together and instantly formed a colorful bridge.


    It''s like a rainbow. It looks very gorgeous.


    But in this gorgeous light, it is a cold killing opportunity.


    The two lights collide with each other. At this moment, they split and rush to each other. Cheng Fei and Li Muyan, who are opposite each other, see that their faces have changed. They almost shoot again at the same time."Sword!"


    "Dao purple sword!"


    Another two swords are shining in the sky. Even Cheng Fei uses two unique moves at the same time in a short time. His body is almost empty.


    Li Muyan on the opposite side also looked uncomfortable. Her face turned white and her face was dripping with sweat. The two moves also collided and looked even.


    The same two people also suffered serious injuries.


    "Come again!"


    Li Muyan is also cruel in her heart. She wants to be two levels higher than Cheng Fei. She doesn''t get too much advantage in the battle. This really makes her very surprised.


    Even if she was indifferent, she was angry at the moment and rushed straight up to fight with Cheng Fei.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    "Ding Ding Ding Ding!"


    "Dangdangdang!"


    The earth and rock burst, the sword was in full swing, the tall trees collapsed one after another, and the battle between the two men had become intense.


    Cheng Fei is quick and slow. He no longer confronts Li Muyan. He seems to have a premonition in his spirit.


    When he is fast, Cheng Feidong is like a rabbit. He can appear in front of Li Muyan in an instant, pounding the other side''s chest.


    When she is slow, she is about to stab Cheng Fei''s head with Li Muyan''s sword. However, Cheng Fei can always avoid Li Muyan''s attack.


    Gradually, Cheng Fei gradually immersed in this rhythm.


    Li Muyan, on the other side, also finds something wrong. Cheng Fei is like a machine, constantly making swords, chopping, chopping, picking and thrusting, and he is fast and slow, but Li Muyan can still find out the weakness of Cheng Fei''s move.


    But Li Muyan is a smart person. She has already seen that Cheng Fei is in epiphany.


    Yes, it''s Epiphany!


    This kind of Epiphany is very rare. Now, as long as Li Muyan steps back and doesn''t fight Cheng Fei, or if she finds a weakness at will, Cheng Fei will be interrupted.


    After frowning and thinking for a while, Li Muyan still decides to continue. Although Cheng Fei''s chance is envious, she is not that kind of villain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1611

    Even the outside world, there are many people who feel incredible about Cheng Fei''s epiphany. This boy''s luck is so good that he can have epiphany in the battle.


    But what they didn''t expect is that Li Muyan didn''t interrupt Cheng Fei''s Epiphany, which is quite surprising.


    In the battle of Tianjiao, unless the relationship is particularly good, other people are basically enemies.


    Li Muyan accompanies Cheng Fei to continue to fight, which makes many people confused.


    But those ancestors in the realm of immortals, looking at the characters in the picture, are showing a satisfied look.


    "This Li Muyan is a good young girl. She is much better than the previous leaders. She has a wide range of knowledge and may have had epiphany experience before."


    Another immortal master nodded and said, "I just don''t know which sect Li Muyan will join this time. Don''t rob Tianshu sect. It''s enough for you to have that Li Xingchen. Don''t harm his younger martial sister any more. "


    The immortal of Tianshu sect turned her eyes. "Because of this, Li Muyan wants to stay in our Tianshu sect. Don''t you think Li Xingchen likes this girl very much?"


    Naturally, none of the immortals is a fool. Since Li Muyan came to Nei Yu, Li Xingchen often went to Li Muyan''s residence. In the past, Li Xingchen was like a wood and could not leave the house.


    He was a fool who could see that there was something wrong with them.


    "That being said, if this girl goes to your family, what if they are addicted to men and women and can''t concentrate on practice?"


    "Isn''t there a method of double cultivation?" The immortal of Tianshu sect stroked his beard and said with a smile.


    "You


    The celestial beings of Tianshu sect shook their heads to see the projection in front of them.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei''s Epiphany has come to the most critical period. His hand is still the same rhythm as before, but his eyebrows are moving, and it is obvious that he will soon wake up.


    There was little movement between the two men.


    Li Muyan continues to shoot, and Cheng Fei.


    Until she felt a certain node, Li Muyan quickly stepped back, but did not retreat too far.


    He stopped ten feet away from Cheng Fei.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s eyes open, and an angry voice rings out.


    Then a sword stabbed out, in this moment the spirit reached the peak.


    However, it seems to people that Cheng Fei''s sword is very slow and slow to a certain level.


    People know that this is not the shadow left by fast speed, but real is slow.


    At the next moment, Cheng Fei''s sword and the whole person appear outside. All the trees within a hundred Zhangs are cut off. In front of Cheng Fei, there is a huge ditch. Gully, from Cheng Fei''s feet has been spread to a hundred feet away.


    At the moment, Moyan turns her head and says, "thank you very much."


    "It''s OK. I also learned some benefits from your epiphany." Li Muyan opened her eyes and waved her hand with joy.


    However, as soon as Li Muyan raises her hand, Cheng Fei''s eyes are directly widened.


    In front of her eyes, Li Muyan''s dress split into two at this moment, and fell directly from her breast.


    At the same time, in the projection of the outside world, the projection of these two people is directly mosaic, even the sound is not heard.


    A group of strong people wonder, what happened?


    Perhaps only a few celestial masters in the sky have caught any information? Then a look at each other, are helpless smile.


    Cheng Fei stares directly at Li Muyan.


    Li Muyan also seems to be aware of something, his lower body chilly, and then looked down.


    "Ah


    Cheng Fei hears a woman''s scream again, but this time, it seems that he broke out.


    The sword just now not only broke the trees within hundreds of meters, but also the clothes of Li Muyan


    "You apprentice, don''t turn around quickly!" Li Muyan''s face at the moment has become a red apple. She stares at Cheng Fei and says coldly.


    Cheng Fei takes advantage of the moment of turning around and takes a few glances. He has to say that if he looks at her figure, Li Muyan is worse than Guo Fengqin. However, in the idea of not looking at the white, Cheng Fei looks a few more.


    Under Li Muyan''s angry eyes, she turns around.


    There was a rustling voice behind him. Cheng Fei felt that the scene was familiar, so he gave a dry smile: "well, Miss Li, I did not mean to do it. Let''s talk about the girl''s blasphemy. The clothes and trousers are still on me, but I don''t see anything. I hope you will forgive me


    After saying this, Cheng Fei quickly spread his legs and flew into the sky crazily.Li Muyan behind her sees the situation and shows a trace of anger on her face, but Cheng Fei doesn''t see it after she leaves.


    In terms of appearance, Cheng Fei is more handsome than Li Xingchen. If he is in temperament, Cheng Fei will leave Li Xingchen in seven or eight streets.


    ¡­¡­


    When Cheng flies into the sky, his face looks happy.


    Just now, he had an epiphany, mainly in kendo, and made a great breakthrough.


    Before that, Cheng Fei''s battles were very scattered, and there was no systematic move for his sword. However, his fast sword method and slow sword method were very awkward in switching, which was a complete flaw.


    Before that, he had thought about fusing the two kinds of Tao''s rudiments into one, which was less than 10%. Through this epiphany, Cheng Fei broke the shackles at one stroke and successfully integrated the two rudiments into one prototype.


    And at the moment of integration, he realized a kind of move, which was just the kind of move. This kind of move, which faced many people and was very powerful, was named "cliff" by Cheng Fei


    With a sword cut out, there will be a fault in the general of Wanjun. This is the meaning of Cheng Fei.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that now Cheng Fei can split it in half by looking for an ordinary small planet.


    It''s hard to imagine the power of this combination of extreme slow and extreme fast, but this move also consumes the immortal power in his body.


    Even if the immortal power in his body is already comparable to the six levels of virtual immortal, after this sword, the immortal power in his body has been nearly exhausted.


    Before that, of course, Cheng Fei also played several other tricks and played Li Muyan for such a long time.


    If Cheng Fei recovers all his accomplishments, Cheng Fei can only be sure to cut out three swords. After the three swords, Cheng Fei''s immortal power will be exhausted.


    Cheng Fei thinks happily in the sky and flies like this. Cheng Fei''s look is suddenly something wrong.


    He patted his forehead.


    "Damn it, how could I forget it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1612

    After fighting Li Muyan for a long time, Cheng Fei doesn''t get the token yet. Cheng Fei just feels tired.


    But if you go back now, you may not be killed by Li Muyan.


    When Cheng Fei looks at the sky, he is about to go out. At this time, Cheng Fei doesn''t have many tokens.


    It''s just over 200.


    Cheng Fei believes that there must be other people robbing other Tianjiao, and the number of other people''s tokens must be more than that of him.


    Cheng Fei knows that it''s not a way to go on like this. At present, those who have tokens hide, and those who don''t have them all go out of the house and leave the small world. The only ones left are many, and Cheng Fei can''t find them in a short time.


    It''s just a bet.


    Cheng Fei looks up and continues to look at the sky. He has already made a decision in his heart.


    It seems that there is only less than one hour left. Even if he solves another Tianjiao in this time, if the Tianjiao doesn''t have too many tokens, it will be more than his gain.


    Cheng Fei thinks of a possibility. He doesn''t hesitate for a moment. He goes straight to the sun on his head.


    There is only the sun star in the sky.


    The soft light blows to the earth. Tianjiao has explored the sun stars in the sky, but when he just dashed to the sky, he could not hold on and finally failed.


    Many people know that there are some tokens on the sun star, but they can''t get them.


    The reason why Cheng Fei dare to rush to the sky is because of the residual moon in his body.


    Of course, when fighting with the ghost face boy, the residual moon in his body is powerful, but in fact, Cheng Fei knows that his residual moon will be weakened in the daytime.


    And that day, when he displayed his waning moon, he did not feel the weakening power.


    Therefore, Cheng Fei has a guess that the sun stars above the sky are actually false.


    Other people have guessed this, but they all failed.


    Cheng Fei dares to rush to the high altitude, but also holds the idea of gambling.


    ¡­¡­


    There is not much left of Tianjiao in the small world. People would never think that this battle of Tianjiao would be so cruel.


    Originally, they thought that there were not too many different tokens from the beginning to the end of Tianjiao battle, but they were wrong. Now the number of Tianjiao masters sent to the outside world has reached nearly 60, which means that none of the 60 people have any token on them.


    Some people speculate, how should the ranking of these 60 people be calculated? This is a very difficult problem.


    They looked at the projection next to the ranking, at the moment ranked the first is Li Xingchen, his body token has reached 300.


    The second place was Li Muyan, who went to defeat two masters during this period.


    Obviously, after her battle with Cheng Fei, she has gained a lot.


    However, after defeating two masters in a row, Li Muyan''s body also did not have the ability to fight again, and at the moment, it was impossible for her to find several more masters.


    As for the third place, Fang Ping, Guo Fengqin and Cheng Fei are the fifth.


    For such a long time, Cheng Fei didn''t beat other masters. He went straight to the sky.


    "Look! What is he doing? " Exclaimed a man from the outside.


    Many people have already noticed the situation of Cheng Fei, but they have not seen his intention.


    Many people are also extremely surprised, but looking at Cheng Fei straight into the sky, the visual effect is still very shocking.


    People watched Cheng Fei keep flying up and up. Even though he had reached a high altitude at this moment, and it was very hot around him, Cheng Fei continued to fly upward.


    "He''s looking for death!" Fire brocade, the leader of Kaiyang sect, hummed.


    The other lords did not dare to agree. They all looked at the projection in front of them and did not speak.


    "Fifteen thousand feet!"


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s body began to fire. Of course, this is not the sun star''s flame, but his own flame, meteor fire.


    This is the real immortal level flame, covering him, in order to let Cheng Fei continue to march down safely.


    Cheng Fei''s flying distance is getting higher and higher, and people''s heart is also in the throat.


    "Seventeen thousand feet!"


    "Nine thousand feet!"


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei has never felt so hard. His body is sweating like rain. At this moment, he seems to feel like he has been steamed. Other people can''t understand the burning pain.


    At the last distance, Cheng Fei sees that the sun star is close at hand. He continues to fly up in the sky. He does not know how long it took to calculate the number in his mind.He felt that his body was light, as if he had come to space. At the moment, Cheng Fei''s body disappeared in the shadow of the outside world, making a mosaic.


    This makes a lot of people speechless. It seems that Cheng Fei has a lot of hidden secrets.


    Cheng Fei saw, in front of him, a piece of paper, wrong, is a round red paper, in front of him, exudes brilliance.


    Cheng Fei stares at the paper in front of him. He stares at the paper, and his mouth almost breaks out.


    In the view of the people below, the sun star is a very big existence. Unexpectedly, it is just a paper-cut. This is the secret behind the sun star. However, there are strong energy fluctuations on this paper, which is a fact.


    Next to the paper, there are tokens of all sizes floating in the air. There are a lot of them, maybe hundreds of them.


    At this time, Cheng Fei seems to hear someone in the countdown.


    "Ten!"


    "Nine!"


    Cheng Fei quickly sweeps away the token in front of him. At the moment when he is ready to observe the sun star again, Cheng Fei comes directly to the outside world.


    At the moment, all the others are transmitted to the outside world. As for those who have not been transmitted, they are basically dead in it.


    "Cheng Fei!"


    Hearing Guo Fengqin call him, Cheng Feichong nods to her. Instead of saying anything, he looks up at the sky. In this inner region, basically every planet has projections.


    Cheng Fei wants to take another look at the projection, but he doesn''t give him a chance to see it, so the projection disappears.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes looked at the people outside. On top of the palace, the leader of the seven major clans was looking at him with a curious look on his face.


    However, there is an exception. There is Huo Jintian, the patriarch of Kaiyang sect.


    Seeing that the man''s eyes were full of gloom and coldness, Cheng Fei felt very happy. Without saying a word, he put up a middle finger at the leader of Kaiyang sect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1613

    Although many strong people know who Cheng Fei is referring to, of course, their faces are not very good-looking.


    After all, Cheng Fei is hitting them in the face.


    The patriarch of Kaiyang sect had some changes in his face. He snorted and did not speak.


    At this time, everyone also looked at Tianjiao with curiosity. The number of Tianjiao was only more than 70, much less than when they first came.


    But these people are all outside, each of them is Tianjiao who can leap over to fight and is the pillar of the clan.


    At the moment, the situation of Tianjiao battle is quite different from that before. In the previous Tianjiao battles, there were very few deaths among Tianjiao, especially Tianjiao, who was ranked in the front, with almost no death.


    However, nearly 30 people died among the top 100 Tianjiao, which is a terrible number.


    But the rest of the genius, in the past, are able to be a hundred existence, it is clear that this session of Tianjiao only for the elite.


    There has been no immortal level master in the red practice star domain for a long time, let alone the Immortal Emperor level master.


    This year''s Tianjiao, which is likely to appear in the future more than the immortal master, if the Immortal Emperor is not impossible.


    These Tianjiao stay in the void after they come out. Some of them want to leave here, but they are blocked by an invisible barrier.


    Therefore, they can only stop at the same place to heal their wounds. They are also on guard against other opponents to prevent the war between Tianjiao and Tianjiao.


    They watched the entrance of the small world close. When it was really closed, everyone''s heart was buzzing.


    This sound seems to come from the bottom of people''s heart, refreshing and heartwarming. At this moment, people seem to hear the melodious bell ringing again, reverberating in the whole inner domain, not only in the inner domain, but also in the whole Chi Lian star region.


    Then a powerful and familiar voice rang out again. This voice also appeared in the small world.


    "Immortal Emperor!"


    Almost all people''s looks are shocked at this moment, and the Immortal Emperor who has not appeared for many years will finally appear.


    "The battle of Tianjiao is the strongest, but there are no more than five immortals and no Immortal Emperor. Now we''re going to release the list, this time the top 100.


    Seventy two: Li Er Gou


    As soon as this was said, all the people who heard this changed their faces. This year''s Tianjiao was so strong that no more than five people could become immortals.


    And the Immortal Emperor''s capital, not even one. The words of the Immortal Emperor in the red practice star region are too shocking, which makes the people in the whole star region look gloomy.


    However, they are also interested in the next ranking. The resources each person gets and the clan behind him get different resources.


    Some disciples of Tianjiao are dead, so they are not qualified to be rewarded.


    People quickly listen carefully, the words of the Immortal Emperor continue to ring in people''s hearts.


    "66th: XX


    53rd place: XX


    The 18th place: Li Yang "


    it is only at this moment that people pay close attention to it. Some of Tianjiao, who did not read his name, was very excited. By the top ten, all of them were strong.


    "Tenth place: Zhang Qiong!


    No. 9: Wang Xuyang!


    Eighth place: Sun pride!


    Seventh place: Fang Ping!


    Sixth place: ye longfu!


    Fifth place: Guo Fengqin!


    Fourth place: Li Tiantai!


    Third place... "


    The crowd held their breath, and there were still three people left, and the rankings from fourth to tenth were mostly in line with their expectations.


    What they are looking forward to is the next three rankings.


    There were only three people left at the scene, Li Xingchen, Li Muyan and Cheng Fei.


    There are only two of these three people who have really dealt with each other, but for them, we can see something about it by some means.


    Li Muyan, her performance in the small world seems to be ordinary, only after a period of time in a few battles is very wonderful, the same also accumulated a lot of tokens.


    Li Xingchen, as one of the most powerful practitioners in Tianjiao, has also attracted people''s attention in the small world. First of all, Li Xingchen''s combat power has been able to reach a frightening level.


    Moreover, Li Xingchen hunted and killed the most monsters among all the people. He even took out the token from the real immortal level monster nest. It was not until later that Li Xingchen''s brain opened his mind to rob others.


    As for Cheng Fei, it can be said that Cheng Fei is the biggest black horse after entering the small world. First, he infers the token from the clues. Then he goes to several villages. He even meets the ghost face boy and herbs. He also digs herbs. He also beats the demon beast of quasi holy animal level.As for his teammates, he''s got it.


    But it was Nangong Yun who assassinated him first.


    After that, Nangong Yun throws out a thunderbolt bead and wants to die with Cheng Fei. However, Cheng Fei survives without knowing why.


    Later, as soon as Cheng Fei leaves the pass, he directly shows his extremely strong fighting power, especially his move of Wanyue, which has initially possessed the potential power of the true immortal realm. For the masters of the virtual immortal realm, only this move can make Cheng Fei invincible.


    After that, he killed the ghost face boy and robbed all kinds of talents. He fought with Li Muyan and broke through in his epiphany.


    Even in the last picture, Cheng Fei rushes to the sky and goes straight to the sun and stars.


    Cheng Fei''s time in the small world is not long, but he has experienced so many things that even the outside world can see his heart surging, as if he was Cheng Fei.


    After this war, those who attacked Wang Meng at the time of Wang Mengdu''s robbery almost all rushed to Wang Meng, and offered valuable reparations one after another.


    They are afraid. Cheng Fei has reached this level. Moreover, for such a genius, there will be strong people who will rush for it. Even it is not impossible for him to be accepted as a disciple by the Immortal Emperor.


    In the future, if Cheng Fei grows up and comes to settle accounts one by one, what is waiting for them is not money, but death!


    The Immortal Emperor''s voice at this moment deliberately stopped for a long time, in order to leave a suspense, let everyone discuss one after another.


    However, Cheng Fei''s accomplishments are the lowest among the three, which may make Cheng Fei last.


    This is the idea of everyone and Li Xingchen, but Li Muyan doesn''t think so. Her eyes look at Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei smiles at Li Muyan and prepares to say hello. But she seems to have thought of something and her face is stiff.


    Li Muyan also thought about what had happened just now, and she couldn''t help turning red.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1614

    This extremely delicate feeling quickly let Guo Fengqin realize, her heart sank, lotus step moved gently, unconsciously came to the back of Cheng Fei.


    The jade hand reaches out and pinches Cheng Fei''s waist.


    Then, a scream like killing a pig resounded through the whole world. Everyone looked at him and found that Guo Fengqin did not know when he had twisted a piece of meat off Cheng Fei''s waist.


    The crowd took a breath, and even the Immortal Emperor who was about to speak stopped for half a sound.


    This woman is really cruel.


    If you put more weight on it, it is estimated that Cheng Fei''s kidneys will all be twisted off, which is no less than the life of Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei looks at the piece of meat on his body has been gone, and he has a cold breath behind him. He had some ideas about Guo Fengqin. After this, he vowed that he would never provoke the female tiger again.


    He is also a little afraid. Guo Fengqin hears her mother''s voice roaring at the moment, and he also has a little regret. He also knows that he seems to be too jealous, leading to this.


    But this woman is so hateful, who makes him dare to hook up with my Cheng Fei?


    Guo Fengqing knew what she had to say at this time, but when she was ready to speak, Cheng Fei spoke directly:


    "cough, do you want to install it back for me!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone fainted.


    Originally a very serious matter, but at this moment, it has become happy.


    If you take a piece of meat from a pig and put it back, will it still work?


    It''s the same truth, but comparing Cheng Fei with pig, it''s too much.


    However, this also solved some embarrassment, can practice to the realm of immortals, the general broken meat rebirth, limb regeneration is still able to do.


    It''s just that the cruelty of this woman is really frightening.


    At this time, the voice of the Immortal Emperor came quietly, "the top three in this ranking are


    the third, Li Xingchen."


    How could it be that all the people were moving? Many people look unbelievable. They didn''t expect Li Xingchen to be the third place. If Cheng Fei was the third, or Li Muyan was the third, they could accept it, but Li Xingchen was the third.


    Li Xingchen frowned when he heard about his ranking. As Tianjiao of Tianshu sect, he had already made some names in the last session. However, he could not accept that he could only rank third in this session.


    People''s voice of an uproar, but, the voice of the Immortal Emperor is still slowly coming.


    "Second place: Li Moyan!


    First place: Cheng Fei


    After this speech, many people were boiling, and people would never think that Tianjiao, a three-level virtual immortal state, would be the first leader of this big competition. This is unbelievable.


    But it is.


    Many people do not believe it, because the Tianjiao battle is mainly due to the Xiandi level masters.


    Even if people have any complaints, they will break their teeth and swallow them in their stomachs.


    Everyone cheered and cheered, and people were happy and worried. But at this moment, Li Xingchen suddenly stepped forward, lowered his voice and said in a deep voice:


    "Xiandi, I don''t accept your judgment, I want to seek justice! My cultivation is the peak of the sixth floor of Xuxian. Even if it is the eighth floor of Xuxian, I dare to fight. But the boy who ranks first is only a third level of Xuxian. How can he be ahead of me? "


    At the moment when this word was spread out, the world was silent again. A practitioner of the realm of virtual immortals actually talked to the Immortal Emperor like this.


    "Stars!" The leader of Tianshu sect called out.


    The immortal of Tianshu sect said in a deep voice: "stars, don''t be rude. How can you talk to your ancestors? Is that what you call Laozu? What''s more, what my ancestors said is that you are inferior to others, and your skills are not as good as others. It is understandable to get the third place! "


    Li Xingchen snorted and did not speak.


    However, all the people present know that even the celestial beings of the Tianshu sect are not satisfied with it. What''s the matter?


    There was some silence in the starry sky, until finally a voice came out: "take out all the tokens on the three of you!"


    Li Xingchen was the first to take the lead. After all, he said in advance. This time, he decided his ranking mainly by the number of tokens. However, he didn''t expect that more than half of Tianjiao didn''t have a token.


    This has to be said to be a mistake, but the current situation is also very helpless, but if the previous ranking, the number of tokens is still valid.


    Li Xingchen finally took out a total of 365 tokens, which floated in front of him, causing the envy of many people. After all, being able to collect so many tokens can reflect Li Xingchen''s high combat power.


    Li Muyan chuckled and took out 364 tokens. Although she said it was less than Li Xingchen''s, Li Xingchen didn''t care. He preferred Li Muyan to be the head of the throne.People''s eyes converge on Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei''s face is a little strange. Li Xingchen sneers: "what''s the matter? Are you scared? Or you dare not take out the token. "


    Cheng Fei skimmed his mouth and didn''t speak. Since Li Xingchen wants to see it, let him see it!


    With a wave of the big hand, the dense tokens in front of him are all shot out, and instantly surround Cheng Fei.


    "I..."


    Li Xingchen stares at the tokens around Cheng Fei, not only Li Xingchen but also other people.


    How many tokens should there be? Five hundred dollars? No, this is 800 yuan?


    Cheng Fei gave a dry cough.


    "You cheat. There can''t be so many tokens in it. Where did you get it? Could it be that you secretly made your own token? Otherwise, how could there be so many? "


    Cheng Fei wants to say that before that, he didn''t have many tokens. Until he got to the sun star, around the thin paper, there would be so many tokens.


    "Are you satisfied? Cheng Fei was able to win the first place. First of all, he added a lot of points to the number of tokens. How can you compare with him in terms of your only few tokens? "


    The Immortal Emperor''s words also brought some impatience. People all know that this is the Immortal Emperor''s anger, because Li Xingchen in front of him still has a look of anger on his face, and he can''t see the meaning of regret at all.


    "Star, you give up, your stage is not here, in Weiyang immortal field!" The immortal ancestor in the sky also sighed at the moment and said that it was disgraceful to lose the number of tokens to Cheng Fei.


    They know that there are tokens on the sun star, but they didn''t expect so many.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1615

    Now that the matter has come to an end, it is no different from asking for death to question the decision of Tianxian Laozu.


    Li Xingchen still couldn''t believe it. He murmured: "it''s impossible, it''s impossible!"


    "I declare that this battle of Tianjiao is over, and the top 1000 will stay in the inner region for a year. After a year, we will leave for Weiyang Xianyu to face Tianjiao from all star regions! In other star regions, those with good talents can even reach the level of Xiandi. You should not be too proud. "


    "As for the rewards and resources, there are several families to share the responsibility. So far, I hope you will continue to work hard to revitalize the glory of our red practice star region. Cheng Fei and Li Muyan, you two come with me! "


    In front of Cheng Fei and Li Muyan, a door opens in the void and enters the door under the envious eyes of everyone.


    Fang Ping raised his hand weakly behind him and asked weakly, "who would like to be my mother-in-law? I''m not very demanding. I can have a baby. "


    Everyone rolled their eyes, who followed you, who promised to have bad luck!


    ¡­¡­


    The battle of Tianjiao ended at this moment


    after the end of the war, the world is still not so calm, because people still have great expectations for this battle of Tianjiao, and they will go to Xianyu soon. To know that Xianyu is a very powerful place, the red training star domain is just a tiny star domain among Weiyang immortal regions.


    It is such a star field, a drop in the ocean, in the whole fairyland, is very small.


    People are also wondering whether there will be other realms above the Immortal Emperor? However, after hearing this question, the strong people in this area were silent, and some simply did not know.


    The fairyland is so vast that it will take a long time to span the whole fairyland, but correspondingly, there is also an underworld in the fairyland, which is in charge of human life and death.


    It''s a little far away.


    This time is the time to give rewards. For some remote religious sects, these inner domain celestial beings even fly to the sky to send rewards to the rain falling sect.


    Of course, the main purpose of this immortal level master is to find out Cheng Fei''s whereabouts. Only when he found out that Cheng Fei was the ascender, did he smile with satisfaction.


    As for the future development of luoyuzong, it has nothing to do with him. Now his demand for those resources is not so great.


    There is another reason, it will take at least two or three years for the real immortal master to send the reward, but for the immortal level master, only one month is enough.


    Among the stars of Tianshu, Wang Meng has been playing with the wind and water recently. Cheng Fei hasn''t come back yet. Guo Fengqin says that she wants to become a concubine for Cheng Fei, so she stays in the village instead of returning to Kaiyang star.


    As for Fang Ping, he also stayed at Wang Meng''s house. According to Fang Ping, he didn''t find his mother-in-law to go back. His old lady would beat him to pieces, so he took the opportunity to stay.


    But in fact, the main reason is that they are waiting for a year to go to Xianyu. During this period of time, when they are invited to visit each sect, there are no more than ten real immortal level masters in the sect, so they are embarrassed to invite Wang Meng.


    If only because Wang Mengzhen immortal level is the status of body cultivation, it will not be so.


    However, Cheng Fei and Li Muyan were both recruited as disciples by the Immortal Emperor. Of course, this is only their guess. But at the beginning of the battle of Tianjiao, it was said that the Immortal Emperor might recruit some disciples. After this incident, the emperor called them away.


    Obviously, these two people should be the disciples of the emperor.


    Today, there are many Tianjiao left on Tianshu star. The top 1000 Tianjiao basically have activities in various places in inner region. There are also some opportunities to look for in inner region.


    Of course, there are also some Tianjiao who did not compete with each other before. They also began to learn from each other behind their backs to confirm their own fairyland and strive to improve their cultivation. They heard that Tianjiao is the real one in the immortal realm. There are many immortals like dogs in that place, and the Immortal Emperor is everywhere.


    Among the star regions, the best ranked in the celestial regions since the previous dynasties, even the top 1000 have not been included. This is really embarrassing for many people.


    However, they are the strongest in this session and naturally want to play their own prestige and get their own opportunities.


    Everything is in a tense and orderly process. In addition, there are some major schools that start to spend a lot of money to attract these experts. The existence of these Tianjiao levels may become the masters of the sect in the future. Naturally, they should spare no effort to recruit them.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the battle of Tianjiao has been over a month.


    People still did not hear the news of Cheng Fei and Li Muyan, even the people of Tianshu sect did not know.


    They only knew that there was an ancestor of Xiandi level in their clan before, but they had never seen this ancestor. This time, they just heard the voice of the ancestor.At the moment, Cheng Fei and Li Muyan sit cross legged, staring at an old man in front of him and listening carefully to the old man''s sermon.


    This old man is nothing else. He is the ancestor of red practice star field, the master of Xiandi level, and the only strong one of Xiandi.


    Both of them have been in the small world for more than a month. Over the past month, they have changed a lot and benefited a lot.


    Cheng Fei is now the peak of the fourth level of Xuxian. In the small world, Cheng Fei has taken a pill, which is a pill that can break through a small realm. Under the advice of the emperor, Cheng Fei took it.


    At the moment, Cheng Fei looks like a sword with incomparable sharpness, showing incomparable sharpness.


    And the same, in Li Muyan''s body, also appeared this kind of edge.


    Li Muyan also broke through and became the existence of six layers of virtual immortals.


    When the old man in front of him finished speaking, they clasped hands and said, "thank you very much."


    The old man nodded. In his turbid eyes, a glimmer of light suddenly flashed, and then he sighed.


    "In the past month, I have explained the way to you. Li Muyan, you have already understood the rudiments of two kinds of Tao. As long as you study the rudiments of these two kinds of Tao to the deepest, it is not impossible to become an Immortal Emperor."


    The old man''s eyes stay on Cheng Fei''s body, and her face doesn''t know whether it''s happy or sad.


    "As for you, there are so many kinds of rudimentary breath. Are you afraid that you will be trapped in front of the immortal in the future?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1616

    Cheng Fei doesn''t know what the old man is saying. He looks at the old man with doubts and inquiries.


    The old man gently helped his beard and continued to say: "generally speaking, in the two realms of dotted line and true immortals, they belong to the rudiments of perfecting Tao, and to the realm of celestial beings, they belong to a group of people who perfect their own way. Generally speaking, if a person can reach the level of real Tao, it means that he is not far away from the realm of immortals. "


    "Relatively speaking, it is very difficult to cultivate all the two kinds of Tao to a very high level at the same time. However, it is more and more difficult to cultivate three kinds of Tao, four kinds of Tao and five kinds of Tao. I have seen a Tianjiao of Outland who has practiced six hours of Taoism. In the realm of true immortals, it can be said that it has reached an extreme and even can fight against the weaker celestial beings."


    "But in the end, because Tianjiao insisted on cultivating all the six kinds of Taoism to a high level and breaking through again, she stayed in the realm of true immortality all her life until she died."


    When the old man said these questions, Cheng Fei was more silent when he heard about them. He had learned a lot of Taoism, including the rudiments of yin and Yang, the way of killing, the way of fast Kendo, the slow Kendo, and even the rudiments of Luoyu kendo. He has reached five kinds of Tao.


    Even if fast and slow Kendo are integrated, there are still four kinds of Dao. Cheng Fei has reasons to practice these four kinds of Dao. Once one of them is missing, his combat effectiveness will be affected.


    Seeing that Cheng Fei''s face was not very good-looking, the old man still had a smile on his face: "of course, in the early stage, the more Tao the virtual immortal realm and the real fairyland world practiced, the better it would be. This battle of Tianjiao can be seen. Although you haven''t made any substantial progress in the way of yin and Yang, I''m shocked by that move of waning moon. "


    "I''m flattered Cheng Fei said modestly.


    "Ha ha ha ha, in fact, after you are in the realm of true immortals, you have to consider which ones to specialize in. After all, I also became celestial immortals. It was only by chance that I became the Immortal Emperor."


    The old man touched his beard, and finally looked dark. He said, "in fact, this time I''m talking with you, mainly to give you some hope. Do you know why I want to come out and attract many talents to inner region?"


    "I don''t know. Please make it clear to me!"


    "Ha ha!" The old man did not speak, but his breath changed. He looked like an old man in his twilight years, and his face was extremely gray and pale. Maybe as long as a gust of wind, he could blow it down.


    "Master, you..." The two people were surprised and stared at the old man in front of them, which was not consistent with their image of the Immortal Emperor.


    "Cough, I''m fine, but I''m old. I''m afraid I can''t live for a few years!"


    "Is there any pill that can keep you alive?" Li Moyan asked, but Cheng Fei didn''t say anything. Instead, his eyes flashed a few times before he finally said:


    "the elder means that we are your hope?"


    The old man seems to return to the original light and light state. Instead of answering Li Muyan''s question, he looks at Cheng Fei with admiration.


    "That''s right. Although I don''t have much life left, I still have no problem living for another 180000 years. Taking advantage of these kung fu skills, you can break through the realm of immortals. Then the whole red training star field will be handed over to you!"


    After hearing this, there is no happy color on their faces. Cheng Fei is even frowning, while Li Muyan is more and more aware of something wrong. How could they be in charge of it?


    There are two of them, one male and one female. It''s not good. Can''t it be the two of them? Li Muyan thought more and more, until finally, her face had turned into a red apple.


    "Well? What''s up? Do you have any questions? "


    "I''m sorry, master, I''m not here. I''m determined to explore the end of fairyland in the future. I should not stay in the red practice star region."


    After hearing this, the old man nodded. He didn''t say anything. He didn''t look dissatisfied. He seemed to have expected it.


    "Cheng Fei, you should know that our Immortal Emperor is not really invincible. There are other realms above the realm of Xiandi. In fact, I didn''t say a word. Of course, you have the hope to reach the realm of Immortal Emperor, but you should know that only a genius who grows up can be regarded as a genius! "


    Li Muyan looks slightly changed and looks at Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei is silent. He knows that there are too many geniuses who die young on the road of cultivating immortals. This is what the old man in front of him says. But how can Cheng Fei have no idea of his own?


    He didn''t expect that the celestial realm was so vast that it took him so long to fly in a star field.


    If he went to the demon world in the future and went to find Xiao yu''er, what kind of state should he go to before he could go there?


    And he has to look for his wife, to find his own body, to find Xiaoya, to find


    He didn''t expect that he would fly up to another remote place. In this way, he could only go to those places unless he could reach a very high level.This is also the reason why Cheng Fei is eager to cultivate to a high level.


    "Sorry!" Cheng Fei shakes his head, and he has made clear his attitude.


    The old man sighed and finally looked at Li Muyan. Li Muyan didn''t have so many thoughts. Although she was extremely cold, it was her temperament.


    Li Muyan is not a good choice for a moment. What he said about the old man was only a little bit familiar. However, she came to the battle of Tianjiao to find a better master and have a broader stage to prove her way of cultivating immortals.


    The opportunity in front of her has been placed in front of her, it depends on whether Li Muyan can fight for it.


    As time went by, the old man did not speak and waited for Li Muyan''s response.


    Li Muyan first takes a look at Cheng Fei, and then at the old man in front of him. He clenches his lower lip and doesn''t know how to open his mouth.


    In this way, the time of the day flashed by.


    The next day, the old man, as usual, gave them answers to their puzzlement in practice, as if nothing had happened yesterday.


    This is a small world, but also the territory of the old man. I don''t know what means the Immortal Emperor used? Unexpectedly, all the people in the village who had died in the small world were revived again.


    Looking at those people, like kneeling down to the sky, Cheng Fei''s eyes gradually have a glimmer of enlightenment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1617

    But not far away, the old man is sighing. Cheng Fei''s understanding is rare in his life, but such a talent does not stay in his own star field.


    It''s a pity.


    "But the breath of Hades in him!" Thinking of this, the old man''s brow is a wrinkle.


    Until a moment later, the old man''s eyebrows began to stretch again.


    "Well, what are you thinking of? Even when I was young and strong, I was just a mole ant in the eyes of the Emperor Ming. I was just a former to enjoy the cool and later generations to plant trees! It''s just the war of 50000 years ago that hurt the source. "


    The old man shakes his head. He knows clearly that Cheng Fei is not in the pool. What he is thinking about now is not how to keep Cheng Fei, but how to make Cheng Fei owe him? If Cheng Fei is strong in the future, will he help Chi Lian star field.


    Thinking of this, the old man put his eyes on Li Moyan''s body, his eyes moved, as if thinking of something.


    As time went by, Li Muyan suddenly opened her mouth when the old man had finished speaking a Taoist method for two people to understand.


    "Master, I will make you live longer!"


    Li Muyan looked at him with a smile, clenched her fist and whispered.


    The old man''s face was stunned, and then a happy look appeared on his face.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s good, that''s good!"


    "I deliberately belittle your talent to the outside world, mainly to protect you from those who have a heart. As for Cheng Fei, you are my registered disciple outside. My name is still in charge of some use." Said the old man, laughing.


    "Remember my name, green wood Immortal Emperor! As for you, Li Muyan, I will be my 13th generation disciple. Before you, there is still a senior brother alive, but he went to the outside world, and all the remaining 11 disciples died in the outside world! "


    After hearing this, Li Muyan''s expression on her face was a little rich, but she didn''t say anything.


    Cheng Fei looks at Li Muyan with sympathy on his face. His eyes seem to be pitying for her, and she feels like a flower is about to wither.


    Naturally, Li Muyan makes constant small movements to Cheng Fei secretly, which makes Cheng Fei scream.


    Cheng Fei is allowed to leave, but before leaving, Qingmu Xiandi gives him a set of Dharma formulas, which are specialized in cultivating the body. It is called "nine turns golden body formula"


    Cheng Fei''s current body has reached a bottleneck stage. If you want to continue, you can only find a new skill, and there is no conflict between the skill and the move. Therefore, this skill is suitable for Cheng Fei That''s good.


    Cheng Fei thanks Li Muyan and keeps it in his heart. As for Li Muyan, she stays in the small world. Qingmuxian emperor wants Li Muyan to go further. Her accomplishments are enough, but her strength needs to be polished.


    The news that Cheng Fei came out naturally attracted a lot of attention, including many people who came to inquire about Cheng Fei. However, he was stopped by Fang Ping because he didn''t even enter the gate.


    Fang Ping has always been that kind of simple and honest appearance all the time. He sticks at the door like a door god. Every time he meets someone, he asks whether the other party is interested in becoming his mother-in-law? Or are there any family members interested in becoming his mother-in-law?


    If there is no interest or do not agree, ha ha, that''s free.


    In this way, there is basically no one to visit Chengfei''s home. Some people say that Cheng Fei is arrogant, some people scold him for floating, and others are still praising Cheng Fei, saying that Cheng Fei doesn''t care about those things.


    Only Cheng Fei knows that he is in the closed door now. Beside him, Wang Meng stops and stands, and spits out some words from his mouth.


    "Flowing through the Zhenzhong acupoint, there may be some pain points, as long as you can get through it!"


    ¡­¡­


    "No, you are too slow to circulate in your body. If you go on like this, your body will disintegrate before it is established."


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s a little bit famous now, but you''re still very poor. At first, I used less than an hour to run a big week directly."


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Meng constantly guides Cheng Fei''s practice. As a physical training, Wang Meng has studied the human body most profoundly. Moreover, Wang Meng has also practiced the physical body skill. Naturally, Cheng Fei has done some research on this skill.


    According to this kind of research, Wang Meng began to let Cheng Fei practice.


    Cheng Fei''s face was blue and red. It seemed that he was suffering a lot. However, when he thought that if he was cultivating his body, he could go hand in hand, and his weakness would be greatly weakened.


    Cheng Fei is full of energy again.


    It took a whole three days for Cheng Fei to run the pithy formula for a week, and after this practice, his physical cultivation was just beginning.


    However, he has already felt the great benefits in his body. This kind of cultivation is also very advanced, which can be cultivated to the level of the Immortal Emperor.It took three days and was scolded for three days, which made Cheng Fei scratch his head. Is he really so bad?


    However, Wang Meng said that it took him less than an hour to run a big week. In fact, he blew it all by himself. He was also surprised by Cheng Fei''s speed of practice. He remembered that when he began to practice Kung Fu, it was a common physical skill.


    In that way, he practiced for nearly a month before he began to learn. However, Cheng Fei only used three days here, which made Wang Meng want to slice Cheng Fei into slices.


    Wang Meng doesn''t say anything, only vent his dissatisfaction on Cheng Fei. As long as Cheng Fei makes mistakes, he becomes extremely severe.


    Jiuzhuan Jinshen Jue is divided into nine turns, that is, nine levels of realm. Each time you practice it, you will add some special things to yourself.


    Cheng Fei still has a lot of power in his body, but these are only enough for him to practice for the first turn. It is said that this skill consumes a lot of natural materials and earth treasures in the back.


    Cheng Fei has a big head when he thinks that he is short of money and needs a lot of resources.


    Is your family still established or not?


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Cheng Fei began to close down, a shocking news came out to announce to the world.


    "Li Muyan officially became a disciple of qingmuxian emperor, and Cheng Fei became a registered disciple of qingmuxian emperor."


    This news soon caused a series of reactions. This time, everything the Immortal Emperor did made people a little confused. Cheng Fei was ranked first, but he did not accept Cheng Fei as his own disciple. Instead, Li Muyan, who was behind him, became a pro disciple. This is really strange.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1618

    However, when they received the next news from Tianshu sect, they were all shocked. Cheng Fei refused the invitation of Qingmu Xiandi and did not become a disciple.


    Instead, he became a registered disciple.


    He was a registered disciple. Many people didn''t believe it.


    Gradually, there is a kind of news spread among the inner regions, that is, there is an Immortal Emperor behind Cheng Fei, so he will not choose another Immortal Emperor as his master.


    In this way, why Cheng Fei didn''t choose Qingmu Xiandi as his master can naturally be explained.


    However, I didn''t expect that there was another Immortal Emperor behind Cheng Fei, which showed that Cheng Fei was an immortal cultivator from outside. People thought in their hearts that they were all as powerful as Cheng Fei?


    For a while, people were in danger. Many Tianjiao, who was about to leave, began to practice a lot during this period.


    Improve your own strength.


    In the battle of Tianjiao in Weiyang Xianyu, there is a requirement that cultivation should not exceed the six levels of virtual immortals.


    Because when you reach level 7 or above, the strength of level 6 is much higher than that of level 6, which is similar to the level of 3693 in each realm before. Therefore, even if a breakthrough is reached, you should try your best to suppress it.


    For example, Li Xingchen, he has reached the level of virtual immortality, and has stayed in this realm for a long time.


    He wanted to participate in the battle of Tianjiao this time. In the last battle of Weiyang Xianyu, he made an appointment with another Tianjiao and would come here again in a thousand years'' time. Therefore, they preferred to slow down the progress of their accomplishments.


    Li Xingchen''s experience of the last time was also a disgrace to the Tianshu sect. Although under the pressure of the Immortal Emperor, Li Xingchen succumbed, but he was still not satisfied with why Cheng Fei became the first place. Is it because of the large number of his tokens?


    Li Xingchen was originally a good young man. We can see from the fact that he was able to enter the Tianshu sect when he was on the level of Xuxian. However, his weakness is that he is stubborn.


    Unable to swallow this tone in his heart, Li Xingchen began to look for other means. He did not practice, left Tianshu sect and came to the courtyard where Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei lived.


    "What are you doing?" When Fang Ping saw Li Xingchen, he was about to enter. He seemed to regard him as nothing.


    Fang Ping was a little angry. Didn''t he understand the rules here? Anyone who comes here has to find a woman for him first.


    "Go in!"


    Li''s two words were very angry.


    Fang Ping looked at it. He quickly blocked Li Xingchen and said with a smile:


    "did you ask my mother-in-law to find it? Where is she? "


    Fang Ping ranks sixth in the ranking list, and his strength is not particularly strong. Li Xingchen naturally doesn''t look up to him.


    Looking at Fang Ping in front of her eyes, she vomited a word: "roll!"


    Hearing this, Fang Ping''s face changed, and the whole person''s expression became gloomy.


    "I said that if you don''t give it to my mother-in-law, you are not allowed to enter. Even if you are a real immortal level master, you should be polite. What kind of bird are you?"


    Li Xingchen eyebrows a pick, see in front of Fang Ping tone is not good, then know that Fang Ping is looking for a fight.


    "How about we go out and fight in the void?" Li Xingchen did not continue to break through. He knew that it was very unruly behavior. If Cheng Fei''s real immortal master shot him and beat him to death, he had no place to cry.


    There are concerns, Li Xingchen directly to the front of the Fang Ping invitation war.


    Fang Ping said with a smile, "haha, it''s just that I''ve broken through to the level of five levels of virtual immortals. Let me see how strong you are?"


    The two men did not say much, but rose directly into the sky, and the one who watched in the dark immediately rushed to the sky.


    "The third and sixth in the battle of Tianjiao are fighting!" Someone yelled.


    Immediately, many strong men rose from the sky and went to the void to watch the battle between the two men.


    In the past two months, ten battles have been fought here, basically between Tianjiao and Tianjiao. However, these battles are generally just exchanges. Unless there is a deep hatred, it will not be killed.


    In space, they see that two people have been fighting together


    Half an hour later, Fang Ping came to the door with a black nose and a black face. He grinned and laughed in front of the door for a long time.


    Luffy sneered at the other end of the door.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Fang Ping glared at the past.


    "I thought you were so strong that you didn''t even fight Li Xingchen, so you still want to beat Cheng Fei?" Lu Fei said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Fang Ping laughed and said, "what are you afraid of? This kid, already the peak of Xuxian''s sixth floor, can only defeat me who has just broken through to Xuxian''s fifth floor. When I''m on the sixth floor of Xuxian, I must beat him so that he can''t take care of himself. ""Bang!" Lufei did not speak. He snorted coldly and went directly into the yard. He would not be as stupid as Fang Ping. He would sit at the door all day and wait for others to come to him.


    After he became the top 1000, he could be allowed to go to the library of various major schools to select a real immortal level Sabre technique. Lufei originally did not like it, but when he saw it, he couldn''t put it down.


    Then Guo Fengqin came and saw Fang Ping at the door. He didn''t even look at his face. He asked directly, "hasn''t Cheng Fei left yet?"


    Fang Ping shakes his head, and then keeps putting his face in front of Guo Fengqin. He wants to let the other party have a look at his face which has been beaten into a pig''s head and get some comfort. But obviously, he is disappointed. His only sense of existence in front of Guo Fengqin is to ask Cheng Fei''s direction.


    Guo Fengqin lowered her head, turned and walked away, murmuring in her mouth.


    "It shouldn''t be. Two big men have been in a secret room for so long. Shouldn''t they do something shameful?"


    Fang Ping seems to have thought of this, and the expression on his face has become rich in an instant.


    These two people were together before. When people saw them, they were together. Now, hearing this, Fang Ping only felt that there was a huge amount of information. If you think about it carefully, maybe there is still a little bit of it.


    Cough, if Cheng Fei were here, he would fight hard to beat Fang Ping.


    In this way, after three days, the swelling on Fang Ping''s face had almost disappeared. Although the original point was somewhat generous, it could not see any other situation.


    At this time, Fang Ping suddenly saw Li Xingchen come again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1619

    "What else are you doing here?"


    Fang Ping stares at Li Xingchen''s face tightly. He seems eager to try, and there are some who want to fight.


    Li Xingchen is facing Fang Ping at the moment, which can be said to be a bitter smile and helplessness. That day, he had a battle with Fang Ping, but he didn''t expect that it was a battle that lost people.


    Fang Ping''s cultivation is not as high as he is, and the moves he uses are not as strong as he is. However, Fang Ping is thick skinned and always bullies Li Xingchen. In this case, Li Xingchen finally wins with a Yin move.


    He won extremely ignominious, and Fang Ping also lost very ignominious, these two Tianjiao battles, almost as a joke.


    However, he was still shocked. He didn''t expect that Fang Ping''s strength was not bad, which could be comparable to the peak of the seventh floor of Xuxian.


    If we wait until Fangping reaches the peak of the sixth floor of Xuxian, Li Xingchen has no absolute assurance of the level above.


    "Ha ha, I''m not here to fight this time." Li Xingchen said with a smile.


    "So you are..."


    Li Xingchen gently beckoned. In an instant, a woman with a dimple like a flower appeared in front of Fang Ping.


    Looking at Fang Ping''s cheek, the color of fear in the eyes of this very nice looking woman flashed away, and then she showed a charming smile.


    Indeed, this woman has a graceful figure and delicate facial features, which is definitely one of the rare beauties.


    Used to tick. It''s absolutely appropriate to draw on Fang Ping.


    "Cough." Li Xingchen coughed softly, "brother Fang Ping, I''m here to send you the way you want My mother-in-law has come. I heard that this woman is as good as before at first sight and admires you very much. So I will introduce her to you next time. "


    Fang Ping''s Harrah almost flowed down, just moved his eyes on the beauty in front of her to Li Xingchen''s body, with light in her eyes.


    "Elder brother Li, I really don''t see the wrong person. You are my living matchmaker. You are my matchmaker!"


    Li Xingchen asked: "that Brother Fang Ping, can I go in now


    Fang Ping laughs and shakes his head. Li Xingchen''s face changes and looks cold.


    Fang Ping quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t you just want to find Cheng Fei? Cheng Fei is now in the closed door, is practicing a very powerful magic, as for when I do not know, I am a guard at the door


    Li Xingchen:


    has been noisy for a while. You told me that you were just looking at the gate. It''s not your has the final say. What is the matter?


    Fang Ping scratched his head and said, "well, if you want to fight with him, you can tell me that after Cheng Fei leaves the pass, I will let him fight with you. Is this OK?"


    Li Xingchen sighed and threw his jade slips to Fang Ping. He said coldly, "when he goes out of the pass, he will pass on the message to me."


    Fang Ping waved his hand to Li Xingchen''s back, and then turned directly to look at the fairy just now without a trace of nostalgia.


    "Fairy, my mother said, we should have a baby quickly, or we will start tonight?"


    The woman in front of her was so frightened that she immediately waved her hand and said, "young master, don''t blame me. I''m from the Wanhua tower in the middle of the imperial city. The reason why I came here is because Mr. Li Xingchen paid a lot of money to invite me here. He said that after he left, the little girl would be able to leave here too! "


    Fang Ping was stunned: "ha?"


    "Li Xingchen, you son of a bitch, if you don''t get my mother-in-law back, you can''t die easily!" Then, the voice rang through the sky, with endless anger.


    He was so angry that he was fooled by Li Xingchen and hired a brothel girl to come. Fang Ping is definitely not that kind of person. If he did, he would go to wanhualou and other places secretly.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies by four months, four months of time like an instant, in people''s fingers inadvertently flow away.


    By this time, there was basically no one to fight, and the competition between Tianjiao began to end. More than half of Tianjiao''s crazy efforts to enhance their own strength and reach the top 1000 in the ranking were all aware of the existence of a rudiment of Tao.


    Moreover, these Tianjiao people all joined a certain force, and began to enter the clan gate in the inner region, where they were mixed with each other.


    People have become calm.


    At this moment,


    in a secret room, Cheng Fei comes out of it, and Wang Meng comes out with him.


    They didn''t expect that the two closed their doors for more than four months. After more than four months, Cheng Fei finally practiced the nine turn golden body formula to the first turn.


    During this period, Cheng Fei suffered from inhuman torture, suffering from the pain of swallowing the heart of thousands of ants. At a great cost, Cheng Fei succeeded in the first transformation.


    This let Cheng Fei secretly tongue, is not his talent really so bad?However, the benefits after the first turn of cultivation are huge. His physical cultivation has kept up with his real cultivation, which is also the four levels of virtual immortality, and he can feel a touch of gold on his bones.


    The most important thing is that Cheng Fei understands the moves brought about by the first turn and condenses a spear through his own strength of Qi and blood.


    This spear is called Zhushen spear by Cheng Fei.


    However, this kind of consumption for his own body is also very huge. Like his own waning moon, with his physical strength, he can display the spear at most three times.


    After that, the power of Qi and blood in his body will be quickly emptied, and if he continues to exert it, what he draws will be his life span.


    Cheng Fei has not tried the power of this spear. He is afraid that the power of his move is too great, which will cause other people''s dissatisfaction.


    Cheng Fei comes to the outside of the yard and breathes air. He sees Fang Ping who is practicing in the middle of the yard. Cheng Fei asks, "how are you doing?"


    Fang Ping knew the meaning of Cheng Fei''s words, so he directly talked about what happened in the past few months.


    Including Li Xingchen to look for him.


    Not process fly is to hear a strange news, such as the moon came here, to Fang Ping left two words.


    "The shallow moon and the waning moon are half rolled out, and there is no heart left for you!"


    When Fang Ping said these two poems, he looked strange. He said, "how do I think this woman is familiar, but I just can''t remember who she is?"


    Cheng Fei''s pupil shrinks.


    Even he almost forgot the existence of Ruyue. After all, Ruyue is a very dangerous person for him. However, in the battle of Tianjiao, Cheng Fei only left a little memory about it, and Ruyue did not appear in the top 100.


    This person''s sense of existence is too low, and he has left these two words for no reason. Cheng Fei feels something is wrong after listening to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1620

    But what''s wrong? At the moment, Cheng Fei can''t say, and listening to Ruyue read a poem, Cheng Fei feels like the moon, as if waiting for himself.


    Why would the other party wait for themselves for no reason? What''s in her body worth her attention?


    Cheng Fei shakes his head and doesn''t want to think about it any more. However, he has an ominous premonition in his heart. It seems that in the near future, he will still encounter Ruyue.


    Fang Ping, on the other hand, directly sent a message to Li Xingchen in front of Cheng Fei, which made Cheng Fei a little speechless. There was a war between him and Li Xingchen, but as soon as he left the customs, he fought with Li Xingchen.


    That''s a bit out of place.


    After Fang Ping sends the news, Cheng Fei goes outside to inquire for information.


    However, after hearing a relatively big thing recently, Cheng Fei''s look is slightly heavy.


    No wonder he didn''t see Guo Fengqin when he first came out. He thought Guo Fengqin had gone to the closed door. As a result, he didn''t expect that Guo Fengqin had returned to Kaiyang star, and on Kaiyang star, the force established by his mother was hit.


    In principle, Guo Fengqin won the fifth place, and her mother was given a lot of resources. It was a great opportunity for a clan with only one competing.


    However, he heard that the sect created by Guo Fengqin''s mother had been hit. Not only that, but also several alchemy masters, such as master Jinhua, master Beihua and master Nanhua, jointly wrote a letter demanding that Guo Fengqin''s resources be abolished and detained.


    Otherwise, these masters would not make alchemy for these sects.


    That means Guo Fengqin can''t get any resources now.


    Originally belong to her reward, but now buckle in the door.


    After this, there was also news that Guo Fengqin and her daughter were pursued and killed.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes are cold. I didn''t expect that these people still had kaiyangzong. They were so shameless that they had not retaliated against kaiyangzong. Kaiyang bell had already targeted Guo Fengqin''s sect.


    One of the reasons must be because Guo Fengqin and his own close, that Kaiyang zongzongmen must have misunderstood something.


    At the same time, Cheng Fei goes back to recruit several people.


    At the moment, Wang Meng, Fang pinglufei and Cheng Fei gather together.


    Cheng Fei said fiercely: "I had a festival with kaiyangzong, and I also had some conflicts with those masters, so I wanted to take this opportunity to rescue Guo Fengqin and her mother first, and then to fight against kaiyangzong and those masters. Wang Meng is a senior general under my command. As for you two, if this action provokes an enemy for both of you, it will not be worth the loss. "


    Cheng Fei has made it clear that they are still in a safe state for the time being. One is the registered disciple of the celestial realm master, and the other is the son of the celestial realm master.


    Kaiyangzong and those masters did not dare to attack these two people for the time being.


    And for Cheng Fei, it is a very normal thing.


    The leader of Kaiyang sect thought that there was a powerful Immortal Emperor behind Cheng Fei. However, he sent several experts from the celestial realm to investigate and find out that Cheng Fei was just a ascender in the lower world. It was not a worry at all.


    It''s just that Wang Meng doesn''t understand where it comes from?


    They can only attribute it to the strong man found under the vein.


    As for the mysteries of the underworld, the memory of all the people on the dark planet was blocked, which made them a few celestial realm masters unable to find out.


    Fang Ping and Lufei thought for a while, and Lufei said in a deep voice: "brother Cheng, maybe we are older than you, but we all see a kind of composure from brother Cheng. We also trust brother Cheng very much. If just because of a small matter, we can''t be friends between us?"


    "It can be said that there is no place to go, except for the name of a celestial being behind it. But this time, Lu has decided to make a living in the outside world, and also decided to join brother Cheng in the world. So we will not say those words. This time, we will follow you."


    Fang Ping scratched his head: "well, I haven''t found my mother-in-law yet Oh, don''t go


    Now that they have made up their minds, the four men immediately set out to go to Kaiyang star.


    But before that, there are some necessary actions.


    Although their masters said that they had reached the realm of true immortals, in fact, their combat power could not beat a person at the peak level of virtual immortals. However, they used to rely on this method to prolong their life span, so as to have more time to improve their own elixir.


    These masters generally have their own luxury residences, even in the dark also have master protection.


    However, this kind of expert protection is not so strict.


    For example, at this moment, just after nightfall, two figures suddenly appeared in master Jinhua''s residence. On the outside corridor, a woman was carrying the medicine soup in her hand and carefully walked towards master Jinhua''s room.This woman seems to belong to the level of beauty, but now her face is dark.


    What she was carrying was Yiyao soup, which was specially made for master Jinhua. After drinking it, it had a strong effect on men.


    This woman is the first time to come here. As long as she enters master Jinhua''s room, she not only brings him medicine soup, but also her own body.


    But this woman was born in a poor family. Her younger brother was seriously injured while exploring with other immortals outside. She is still unconscious. She has to rely on her own body to exchange for pills, although the pills are not worth mentioning in the eyes of master Jinhua.


    But for her brother, to give her Yuanyin to others, she made a lot of determination.


    When she came to master Jinhua''s door, the woman stopped for a long time, clenched her teeth and was ready to knock.


    Suddenly a gust of wind blows, the woman squints her eyes, only if it is the evening wind some desolate just.


    After a pause, he finally knocked on the door.


    In the middle of this room, suddenly came out a voice of evil spirit.


    "Bring me the medicine soup!"


    Then it was a little bumpy, and the sound of the soup falling into the throat sounded.


    Cheng Fei, who is in the shadow outside the corridor, squints.


    "It''s time, and it''s time for the drug to work!"


    Just after nightfall, master Jinhua almost every day at this time of the day to celebrate the joy of men and women. The same strong men who secretly protect master Jinhua will lose their leave and will not go to watch master Jinhua''s performance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1621

    So this time of every night is the most relaxed time.


    Cheng Feicai chose to start at this time.


    Cheng Fei hears the sobbing voice of the woman inside, but it is that simple sob. But Cheng Fei infers that this woman is not broken at the moment. Body.


    Before that, Cheng Fei used a variety of poisons to fuse together. Just at the moment when the woman squinted, he sprinkled the poison in the soup.


    In Cheng Fei''s side, Wang Meng quietly stays here, Wang Meng is mainly to prevent being found.


    Otherwise, Cheng Fei alone will be enough to come here.


    At this time, a scream came from the room. After Cheng Fei nodded his head, two people ran towards the room in an instant.


    "Creak."


    The door opened, revealing two people inside. Master Jinhua''s clothes had faded. But at the moment, his body was red with blood. It seemed that he could not see his original appearance.


    However, the woman was still in the same place and was at a loss,


    "ah ah ah ~"


    this one brought the screams of eunuchs in the palace, which instantly rang through the whole mansion. However, Cheng Fei and Wang Meng immediately lifted the two people present and disappeared into the night.


    "Who is it?"


    "There are assassins."


    ¡­¡­


    After a rest time, the whole mansion began to move. However, except master Jinhua, most of the people here were servants of the mansion.


    Of course, there is another master in the middle of the true immortal. In advance, people have already discovered here, and he has seen several people disappear in the night.


    At this time, Wang Meng held master Jinhua in one hand, and with the other hand, he hit the middle-term master of the CPPCC with one hand.


    "Just the beginning of a real immortal! Hum


    The man behind saw Wang Meng''s face was still covered. Naturally, he would not put Wang Meng, who was in the early stage of Zhenxian, in his eyes. Then he also slapped him in the past.


    This palm is his unique skill to become famous. If one palm goes down, a real immortal''s early existence will die in an instant. In his expectation, Wang Meng, the early true immortal, will be seriously injured even if he does not die.


    In the end, the master in the middle of the true immortal had a contemptuous smile on his face.


    However, at the next moment, a click sounded, and then the real immortal master''s face became blue.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Two people on the palm, the other side''s body is just shaking, and then take advantage of the situation to retreat, keep back.


    And his wrist is broken, not only that, that broken hand at the moment has become rotten.


    "Physical training?"


    Is this person a physical training? After flashing this idea, the speed of the master in the middle of the true immortal after him gradually slowed down.


    Finally stay in place, he looked at the direction of several people left, heart has a guess.


    At the moment, Wang Meng and Chen Fei, with master Jinhua and the woman, are constantly heading for the outside of the city.


    Two people are not flying now, because they are forbidden to fly in the imperial city. However, because their physical strength is very strong, it is still possible to carry out a short-term flight in the air, or fly against the wind.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he went up to the city and pretended to be out of the Imperial City as if nothing had happened.


    Once in the wild, they put two people on the ground.


    Cheng Fei smiles at the woman and says, "don''t worry, I didn''t mean to hurt you, but some things still need to be asked clearly."


    The woman stood at a loss, but stopped here and turned.


    As for master Jinhua, he was not so well treated. He was thrown on the ground like a dead pig, and the blood on his lower body was flowing continuously at the moment.


    But the present Jinhua master is a real immortal level strong, shed such a little blood, not enough to let him die.


    At the moment, Wang Meng''s eyes looking at Cheng Fei are something wrong.


    "I didn''t find out before. You are a first-class poisoner."


    Cheng Fei chuckled. "When I was in the lower bound, I was famous for relying on poison skills. Now I''m also practicing poison skills. But recently, I''ve mainly focused on improving my strength. It''s estimated that I''ll have to wait for some time before I can touch them."


    With Cheng Fei''s current constitution, he is not afraid of poison at all. If he poisons, the master Jinhua in front of him is a good example. He can develop a poison that can poison the real immortal master to seven meat and eight elements. Cheng Fei got it from Huitian tower.


    "Wake him up first!" Wang shook his head and didn''t say anything. He lived in Cheng Fei''s body for a period of time. He knew that Cheng Fei often talked to himself. But Wang Meng knew in his heart that it was not talking to himself at all, but talking to another being in his body. As for that existence, it was absolutely beyond his cognition.After waking up the master Jinhua in front of him, he felt a cold under him. When he lowered his head to look at his body, master Jinhua''s heart sank in an instant.


    "Who are you? I have no injustice or hatred with you. Why do you treat me like this At the moment, master Jinhua''s brain is spinning fast.


    He knew that if he could develop a poison that he could not even discover, he should at least develop it at the level of a master of the same level.


    Now he felt the whole body''s strength was paralyzed, and the remaining blood was constantly flowing out, and the recovery power that originally belonged to the realm of true immortal no longer existed.


    Master Jinhua looked a little frightened, but he was still careless.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei takes off his mask.


    To reveal his not so very handsome face.


    "Is it you?"


    The woman was also stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, it was Cheng Fei, the leader of the battle of Tianjiao, who hijacked master Jinhua. This made several people present look different.


    Master Jinhua said in a deep voice, "I don''t have any grudges with you? Why do you want to tie me here? Don''t you know I''m a master of alchemy? Do you know what the consequences of tying up a master alchemist


    Master Jinhua was a little flustered at the beginning, but when it came to the back, he became more calm and even threatened Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei chuckled, "old fox, do you still treat me as a fool? Did you and kaiyangzong come up with the plan for Guo Fengqin? "


    Seeing master Jinhua''s eyes turning again and again, Cheng Fei takes out a knife directly and plays with it between his fingers. By the way, he makes a comparison under master Jinhua.


    Master Jinhua took a cold breath. It seems that if he doesn''t answer, Cheng Fei will directly cut him off. This is not a fake expression, which directly scares master Jinhua.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1622

    "I said, I said, it''s really a bit of a shame that we''re working together to deal with Guo Fengqin. It''s mainly because Guo Fengqin''s daughter didn''t do what she promised me, so I joined several masters to write a letter together. But it has nothing to do with you. It is kaiyangzong who have to deal with you. " Master Jinhua said quickly.


    Cheng Fei shook his head and said with a sneer:


    "don''t tell me that you haven''t known me yet. I was at the scene that day about the essence of the hot sun. It''s not because you can''t give her materials to refine, so she refused you."


    "You alchemists are called masters. How can you not be compared with a villain?" Wang Meng echoed the way.


    Master Jinhua was silent for a while, and finally said, "what price?"


    Master Jinhua is now recognized as a failure, but he wants to protect his life first. Besides, he also has his own life.


    If he is not treated in time, it is estimated that he will become a eunuch all his life, and he still has a lot of years to spend. If he is allowed to become a eunuch, it will be more difficult than killing him.


    "I want you to take back your joint certificate and revoke the hunting order against the Guo Fengqin family. As for the compensation, this is the amount!"


    Cheng Fei holds out his five fingers.


    "Five million fairies?" Master Jinhua breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Cheng Fei stretch out his finger.


    But I didn''t want to be scared by Cheng Fei''s next sentence.


    "Wrong, it''s 500000 Zhongpin Xianjing! I only want the medium grade Xianjing, of course, the top grade Xianjing can be. Or equivalent treasures. "


    Cheng Fei stares at master Jinhua, carefully guessing master Jinhua''s expression.


    Seeing master Jinhua''s shocked face, Cheng Fei is gradually relieved.


    "What? A master of alchemy can''t even buy his own life with 500000 yuan. "


    However, if you are willing to be the next five hundred thousand crystal, you will be able to say that you will be able to turn the golden crystal.


    There may even be more, because the exchange rate between the second grade Xianjing and the lower grade Xianjing is 1:100, but in fact, the rarity of the second grade Xianjing is much higher than that of the inferior grade Xianjing. In many cases, 120 or 130 inferior grade Xianjing will be exchanged for the second grade Xianjing.


    Although the inferior immortal crystal can be cultivated as well, because there are too many impurities and complex energy in the inferior immortal crystal, people will spend a lot of time on the inferior immortal crystal, which is not conducive to cultivation.


    Cheng Fei''s words are reasonable, and he also thinks that if master Jinhua bought his life with these money, he would have looked down on him.


    But master Jinhua didn''t think so. He snorted, "you are a lion. I can''t do it. All my money is used to buy Herbs..."


    "Then exchange your spirit grass and fairy grass!" Cheng Fei waves impatiently and interrupts master Jinhua''s bargaining.


    "You, I don''t have so many!" Master Jinhua looks like he''s going to kill him or cut him, but he can fly with him.


    Cheng Fei has a smile on his mouth. If he goes on like this, the pursuit may come, so he must make a decision.


    Wang Meng and Wang Meng look at each other, and the knife in Cheng Fei''s hand is directly stabbed in the lower part of master Jinhua.


    "Ah, ah No, I''ll give it to me


    This kind of pain, is a man can not bear, he did not think Cheng Fei even said to start, Jinhua master''s face suddenly appeared a color of fear.


    Cheng Fei has a satisfied smile on his face.


    "Next, I''ll let my elder brother leave a spiritual restraint in your body. Don''t try to resist or play any means. Unless you can escape from the inner domain, I don''t mind adding another one to my life."


    The real immortal level master in front of him didn''t have much influence on Cheng Feilai.


    It seems that the other side in front of Cheng Fei is just an ordinary practitioner of the same level.


    Indeed, it is estimated that when Cheng Fei reaches the peak of virtual immortality, the old man in front of him is not worth mentioning.


    Suddenly, Cheng Fei seemed to think of something again. He threatened: "don''t try to pressure me with your status as a master of alchemy. The essence of the burning sun in Guo Fengqin''s hands is in my body. Now I am also an alchemist. What choice will people make when a young alchemist compares with an old one? Make your own decisions. "


    "What?" Master Jinhua''s face was stunned. At the moment, they jointly wrote a letter for the essence of the burning sun in Cheng Fei''s hands. However, he didn''t think that it had become the flame in others'' bodies. He immediately repented.


    He was as stupid as a pig to tie himself up for something he couldn''t get at all.


    Master Jinhua looked pale and went back to get something.And the woman next to him, under the guarantee of master Jinhua, also survived and kept her perfect body.


    However, seeing this woman''s beautiful eyes to Cheng Fei, Wang Meng teased and joked, "how many girls have you harmed since I knew you?"


    Cheng Fei coughed and stopped talking.


    He doesn''t know why, he is not handsome, why there are so many girls who take the initiative to post it upside down?


    Is it because I''m so good?


    With this in mind, Cheng Fei, in the next two days, greets several other masters, but he does not exploit them as much as master Jinhua.


    Three days later, several people got together.


    However, the news from the outside world has gone crazy. Originally, the masters of Jinhua, Beihua and Nanhua all wrote letters, but now they have withdrawn the charges against Guo Fengqin and apologized in public. They also specially stated that they would never attack Guo Fengqin again.


    The four of them looked at each other, and Cheng Fei said, "next, let''s go to Kaiyang star again! We have been working hard these days. In the future, when you join my sect, your cultivation resources will be provided by zongmen. "


    Fang Ping and Lufei are speechless at the same time. They have not been idle these days. They have been searching for information and passing messages to Cheng Fei and their two men.


    Otherwise, they won''t solve the problem quickly in three days, but Cheng Fei tells them that only when they join the sect will there be rewards.


    "Brother Cheng, what''s the name of our clan? I want to join! " Luffy asked curiously.


    Cheng Fei: "ha?"


    If Lufei doesn''t ask, Cheng Fei hasn''t thought about it yet. Will he create a force that doesn''t even have a name?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1623

    At the thought of this, Cheng Fei has a big head. He has never even thought about the name of zongmen.


    Fang sighed, "Cheng Fei, are you kidding us? Forget it, I''ll go home and find my mother-in-law to have a baby! "


    Cheng Fei, with a black line on his face, yelled: "let''s not mention it for the time being. After all, we haven''t established a prototype of our sect, and even the stronghold of the sect has not been selected. We are now in the growth stage. When we become the real immortal level strong, as long as we wave casually, isn''t the younger brother flying all over the sky?"


    Fang Ping and Lufei both looked at the sky helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later.


    Finally, they arrived at kaiyangxing on the empty moving boat.


    What makes Cheng Fei a little strange is that when they are outside, each planet has a transmission array, but when they are in the inner domain, they need to take a virtual space moving ship.


    Cheng Fei casually asks an expert about this. The master explains that the inner region is in the center of the broken star sea. It seems calm, but it is actually the most dangerous place.


    The teleportation array can''t be used here, and the real immortal level masters can only shuttle through a small space.


    Even so, they are cautious, and the space in the inner space is very unstable.


    Of course, it''s like the master of celestial beings above.


    After listening to this man''s explanation, Cheng Fei suddenly realizes that the inner world is not an independent world. It is actually the middle area of the broken star sea.


    No wonder so many strange things have happened.


    Several people who have just arrived at Kaiyang have been disguised and disguised. Generally speaking, no one can recognize them.


    As for Wang Meng, if he pulls an old man out of the street in Kaiyang star, he may be a real immortal level master like Wang Meng.


    After walking around the city, Cheng Fei came mainly to inquire about the news. In the city, there were special forces to inquire about the news.


    After paying a high price, Cheng Fei finally knows the traces of Guo Fengqin''s family.


    And all kinds of news, big and small.


    When the four of them gathered at the inn in the evening, their faces were not good.


    They also walked around today. Naturally, they found a lot of things outside. For example, they found a wanted notice about Guo Fengqin''s mother and daughter on the wall.


    And what makes Cheng Fei feel uncomfortable is that he was turned into a very treacherous villain by Kaiyang Zong.


    He said that he secretly attacked Nangong Yun in the small world, forced Nangong Yun, and colluded with Guo Fengqin, a bitch, to harm the genius of Kaiyang sect.


    Cheng Fei is very upset because if he dares to show his name on the Kaiyang star, he will be beaten by everyone.


    Fang Ping and Lufei are also laughing, because many people here are unable to go out. When the projection is projected into the whole field, only a few people go out to watch the game and know the truth. However, those people are either kaiyangzong people or small forces on Kaiyang star.


    Therefore, for those who are not aware of the ordinary people, the people of these forces, the strong have kept silent.


    Let''s talk about Guo Fengqin''s clan where they are. Their clan is called daughter clan. Yes, it''s the name of this wonderful flower.


    Guo Fengqin''s mother Guo LAN fell in love with a scum man when she was young, and then the slag man dumped her, so Guo Fengqin''s mother Guo LAN hated men from then on.


    And created the daughter clan.


    In this sect, all the disciples and elders recruited are women. What''s amazing is that all the women in this sect are very united and have been hurt by men.


    After Guo Fengqin went back happily, they met the scene that their clan was attacked by the strong man of Kaiyang star. Although it was a sneak attack, the fluctuation of the real immortal level of those people in black all the time indicated their identity - kaiyangzong.


    Kaiyangzong had the audacity to such a point that he uprooted his daughter Zong. Guo LAN, the leader of the clan, fled with injuries. His daughter, Guo Fengqin, was hiding somewhere.


    Now everyone who goes out will be severely checked and will not let go of Kaiyang star at all.


    And this matter has spread throughout the whole inner region. Other families feel shameless, and the people below are spitting. But what is the use of those people? Can only move the mouth, in the Kaiyang star everything is still going on.


    The hunt has been going on for more than two months.


    Guo Fengqin hides very well, but her mother Guo LAN appears frequently these days.


    The main reason why Guo Yang Zong used to lure her daughter was that she did not kill her daughter in ambush.


    This is the red fruit''s conspiracy. Even though he knew it was a conspiracy, Guo LAN had come many times, but he was wounded and fled.The latest news that Cheng Fei gets is that in the xinghuangcheng area of Kaiyang, the remaining group of people will be executed. This group of people has nearly reached 100, and all of them seem to be low-level practitioners.


    At the same time, kaiyangzong also sent a message that nearly 100 people would be executed in the Imperial City three days later. If Guo Fengqin came here, there would be one more dead person.


    What''s more, Guo Fengqin hasn''t heard anything for two months in a row, which also makes Cheng Fei feel the situation urgent.


    "Brother Cheng, what should we do next?"


    Cheng Fei''s brows are tightly locked, just came across this kind of thing, this is to let each of them really did not expect, not process fly also don''t want to gamble on the other two people''s lives.


    After all, kaiyangzong wanted to kill him, and he wanted to kill kaiyangzong. As for Fang Ping and Lufei, if they didn''t, there would be no big deal.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Fei immediately has a decision.


    "Brother Wang Meng and I went to rob the Dharma hall together. You two inquired about Guo Fengqin''s news, and finally waited for the two of us to come back!"


    Who knows these two people are shaking their heads at the same time, Fang Ping said: "this scene must be very grand, I can also attract a lot of girls, no, I must go to join the fun."


    Cheng Fei sighed: "you are too weak, but to go is a drag on me! And you, Luffy, don''t open your mouth. You are weaker than Fang Ping. "


    Fang Ping:


    Lufei:.... "


    Cheng Fei''s words have seriously hurt two people. These two people rub their palms, and they are about to fight Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei glanced at the two men calmly: "if you are not afraid to expose your identity, you can do it! Die together. "


    On this decision, the two men finally compromised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1624

    Three days later, the scene may be chaotic. 99% of Guo Lan''s chances are that Guo LAN will make a move. Once Guo LAN does, Guo Fengqin will surely appear.


    The task of Fang Ping and Lufei is to fish in troubled waters. If you find Guo Fengqin, take her out as soon as possible. Don''t let Guo Fengqin do anything stupid.


    The crowd began to prepare for the war in three days.


    But this time, Li Xingchen just went out of the pass. Generally speaking, when he closed the gate, he couldn''t see the jade slips.


    Because several people are eager to save people, Fang Ping sent Li Xingchen a message and forgot to inform Li Xingchen again.


    It was not until a month later that Li Xingchen went out.


    Seeing the news in the jade slips, Li Xingchen looked very happy and rushed to Cheng Fei''s residence.


    "Cheng Fei, get out of here!"


    When he yelled several times in a row, their neighbors carefully told Li Xingchen that Cheng Fei and they had gone.


    Then Li Xingchen inquired about the news until he knew what had happened recently, and he was very sorry.


    When he went back, he should not shut up, but wait.


    However, after listening to Cheng Fei''s deeds, Li Xingchen admires Cheng Fei and dares to do so, but those masters dare not fight back.


    Now Cheng Fei and they have gone to kaiyangxing. If he wants to fight, he will have to wait at least another month.


    Li Xingchen brain pumping, but also bought a boat ticket, sat on the empty boat to Kaiyang star.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies by, and in the blink of an eye, three days have gone by in a flash.


    At this time, there were a lot of people in kaiyangxing''s imperial city. Kaiyangzong not only made Cheng Fei into a great demon king, but also had their reasons to attack their daughter Zong.


    In Kaiyang star''s Imperial City, there is a huge square, this square is specially used to call on all people to hold a meeting.


    And at this moment, here has been crowded with people, and most of them are shouting "down with the daughter clan, down with Guo LAN slogan."


    Cheng Fei is mingling in the crowd at the moment, waiting for the time to come, the moment to hand.


    Today is really too dangerous, their side of the fighting force is not strong, Wang Meng to death can only deal with a real immortal mid-term master.


    Cheng Fei spent half a day in the crowd and found out dozens of people whose breath was stronger than ordinary people. Obviously, they all seemed to be disciples of the sect.


    However, other people could not see that these dozens of people mingled in the crowd, each in a place, and their mouths were the first to shout slogans.


    "It was Guo LAN who hurt me. I finally found such a Taoist couple. I was bewitched by that poisonous woman of Guo LAN. I left me and went to my daughter''s clan. All day long, I still clamored about what man is the lowest animal in the world!" A middle-aged man''s mouth kept shouting, looking like a snot a tear.


    Cheng Fei sneers in his heart and pretends to be quite similar. I''m afraid that the rhythm of ordinary people is brought up by you people.


    With the complaints of these dozens of people, coupled with the help of others, the atmosphere of the scene instantly reached a height, a height of public anger.


    After a while, the masters of kaiyangzong gradually appeared. Behind him, nearly 100 women were beaten black and blue. They were caught by the master with immortal power and bound their bodies.


    Until the end of the day, nearly 100 women were all thrown into the sky, on top of people''s heads.


    The master stood out indifferently, and other people appeared beside him. These were the masters of Kaiyang sect. Every one of them sensed by his breath was a real immortal.


    There are nearly ten masters in the period of true immortality, but it seems that the highest level of cultivation is only at the middle stage of true immortality. It seems that these masters of Kaiyang sect are waiting for Guo LAN to come.


    The head of a cold swept all the people present, a smile on his mouth.


    "People of evil cults are demagogues and destroy countless families. It is everyone''s call to fight for existence. Today, we Kaiyang sect is going to do justice for heaven and bring the remaining evils of this cult to justice. I hope you can learn from it after seeing this situation. If it looks like this again in the future, we Kaiyang sect will be merciless."


    The chief leader spoke coldly and loudly. After hearing this, the crowd was silent for a while, and then there was a big noise.


    At this time, the voice was a little mixed, and those religious practitioners who mingled in the crowd played an important role, and began to shout: "exterminate the cult, kill the remaining evils."


    "Exterminate the cult and bring down Guo LAN!"


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene coldly in the crowd, and he suddenly feels a bit bleak. Those strong people can say black into white. For a little bit of small things, they even fight so hard. It seems that he and Cheng Fei will never die.


    And these ignorant believers in front of us can make Guo LAN become the existence of everyone shouting and fighting, which is really too ridiculed.The patriarch of a major sect, even though he had no bearing at all, became the laughing stock of others. However, Kaiyang Zong played his shameless success to the end and turned black and white into black and white. He said that Guo Lan''s daughter Zong was a cult.


    Hehe, if it was really a cult, they would have killed it long ago, but they had to make such a big move in front of the public.


    But kaiyangzong, no matter what others think, can understand the truth, only those who are stronger than others will know, but they are all sealed off.


    The real fool is the common people who can''t do without the sun star.


    However, what they want is this effect. Otherwise, they will definitely be criticized by the common people if they attack their daughter without any reason. The common people here are not ordinary ordinary people, but ordinary practitioners.


    "When it comes to three o''clock in the afternoon, nearly 100 remaining evils in front of us will be burned. Let''s continue to wait."


    After hearing this, they felt cold in their hearts. If they were killed by ordinary people, it would be nothing, but it was fire penalty. This kind of criminal law is already the heaviest on Kaiyang star.


    The flame is not ordinary fire, but the magma fire under the Kaiyang star. It is used to deal with nearly 100 practitioners who have no inch of iron in front of them, and they are women.


    Even though the people thought it was right to do so, they still felt that the punishment was too cruel. However, before they had said anything, they were started to yell at the rhythm of dozens of religious practitioners.


    "You said your mother-in-law was bewitched. Where is your mother-in-law? Hand in the evidence


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1625

    Just as people were shouting, an untimely voice rang out. In another place, another person echoed in a loud voice and said, "yes, why don''t you say who you are? Why do we believe your one-sided statement?"


    "Yes


    "Yes, bring out your evidence!"


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, more and more questions were heard, and almost all the people were asking about those people.


    Cheng Fei, who is lurking in the dark, breathes a sigh of relief. It was he and Fang Ping who discussed it together just now. He was almost discovered by the people in the sky.


    But there are so many people here that even if the voice comes from somewhere, they can''t tell who is saying it in a short time.


    For a moment.


    The order of the scene is a little chaotic. When those yelling faces are blue and red, the scene has begun to be chaotic.


    Some people shed a lot of blood, and for a while, they were shocked.


    People quickly fly to the high altitude, and then you push me, I push you, and finally directly evolved into a battle between the practitioners.


    "Enough!"


    The nearly ten masters in the sky all roared out loud, released their own pressure and went to the people below.


    In normal times, it was forbidden to empty here, but because they wanted to make the momentum sufficient and attract Guo LAN to come, they lifted the prohibition.


    However, I didn''t think that someone would make trouble at the bottom, which has become a pot of porridge.


    They quickly released their own cultivation momentum to suppress the chaotic people here.


    Some practitioners fly up into the sky, and the attack in his hand is hit at random around him, and then a flash body disappears in front of the people.


    Then a group of people below rushed up to deal with the cultivator, but there was no sign of Cheng Fei.


    On the contrary, there was some suspicion among each other, which eventually led to the occurrence of fighting between them.


    This person is Cheng Fei. The situation is now developing in a favorable direction. Cheng Fei did not expect that, in just a few words, he would turn the spearheads of the people present one after another.


    There was a fight, a fight.


    In the air, the momentum of those ten real immortal level masters did not play an important role.


    There were more than 100 virtual immortal level masters, and there was also one real immortal level master. There were countless practitioners at the bottom. That was a real immortal level strong one, which just released the pressure and was effective under the virtual immortal level, but for the virtual immortal level, the effect was very small.


    Chaos, shouting, killing, all screams at the same time, can not tell who is where?


    Nearly 100 pale women, seeing the scene in front of them, brightened their eyes.


    "Did the Lord save us?"


    Just when there was hope, one of the ten real immortal level masters came directly to them. He said with a sneer, "all of you, the remnant evils of the cult!"


    These women''s faces spit: "right and wrong, your own heart is clear, we believe that one day the patriarch will come back again and kill all of you in Kaiyang sect!"


    "Ha ha, let''s wait and see."


    The man in the realm of true immortals, after finishing this sentence, didn''t talk nonsense, and started directly.


    A ray of light in his hand quickly hit a man. The woman coldly stared at the man in front of him. The hatred in his eyes made the man feel a little scared.


    But he did not hesitate to fight out.


    "Who dares to touch her?"


    At this time, a cold voice sounded, the face of the real immortal level man changed dramatically, and he rushed to the back without looking back.


    However, it was still a step too late. After the cold woman''s voice sounded, she had already scattered his attack and put her hand on him.


    This palm is filled with endless cold air, which is a cold Yin Qi. It is said that fire suppresses Yin Qi and cold.


    But when the cold breath is much stronger than the flame, it can also reverse the flame.


    This palm down, the man directly into an ice sculpture, in an instant covered by ice.


    And at the next moment, the ice sculpture was divided into dozens of small pieces, mixed with the body of the man, scattered from the sky.


    This cold killing machine has never made Guo LAN feel so angry. At the moment, she is really angry and has reached the point of uncontrollable anger. In fact, she has made up her mind today and is ready to return.


    However, I didn''t think that when I first came here, someone even caused the crowd to riot. Guo Lan was also a smart person, naturally he thought of other possibilities.


    But now she couldn''t bear to think about it. After she killed a person like thunder, she quickly went to rescue those women, and those other real immortal masters in the sky could not sit still, so they no longer cared about the situation at the scene, and directly shot at Guo LAN.Not only that, a Kaiyang sect of nuota is not only a few real immortal level masters, but also dozens of real immortal level masters ambushed in the dark.


    At this moment, it is the real chaos.


    Before that, those people who fought were oppressed by the breath of dozens of real immortal masters, and one fell to the ground. This is the real war.


    So many real immortal level masters, just for a real immortal later Guo LAN, also can be regarded as Guo LAN.


    At the moment, Guo LAN suddenly did not see the situation outside, and the 100 women in front of her closed their breath and quickly threw them into his bag of heaven and earth.


    There is no living thing in the bag of heaven and earth, but as long as you hold it for a period of time without breathing, you can still survive in it.


    "Die for me!"


    The remaining real immortal masters who just appeared at the beginning shot at the same time. They were the first group of people, closest to Guo LAN.


    "Hum!"


    Guo LAN murmured, but her body was only slightly shaking. A golden light appeared behind her to resist most of the attacks.


    "Lord, don''t care about us. You go quickly. Only when you are alive can you have the hope of rejuvenation." In front of these women''s faces have shed tears, tears cry in the thin, are let Guo LAN go.


    Guo LAN shook her head, did not speak, continued to put people into it, time gradually elapse, when the next wave of attack came, she had put more than 20 people inside.


    The next wave of attack, this time dozens of real immortal level masters also rushed to the front, this is so many masters, ordinary people can''t see so many masters in their life.


    "Guo LAN, today we will act for heaven!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1626

    Guo LAN laughs bitterly, but the attack of these dozens of Taoists still can''t stop her heart of saving people.


    "Don''t, Lord, go away! Woo Hoo Hoo


    Guo LAN shook his head and said, "we will die together."


    All the people behind him have rushed over. Those masters of the real immortal level rushed over with a grim smile on their faces and with their "justice and righteousness" of Kaiyang sect.


    Maybe even they don''t know why they have to deal with such a clan, because Cheng Fei''s provocation was the first battle between Cheng Fei and huoshaoyun, but they didn''t expect that so many things had happened later.


    At this critical moment, Wang Meng has already rushed into the sky. The three hundred Zhang sky looks very small, but it can withstand the attack of the real immortal realm.


    "If you want to kill her, pass me first!" Wang Meng at this moment appears extremely wild, looks like the devil emperor general, extremely arrogant.


    "Beyond my ability!"


    People were worried, but when they found Wang Meng''s cultivation, they almost didn''t laugh out the pig''s cry.


    "It''s just a little fish in the early days of Zhenxian. Are you here to die, too? Ha ha ha


    All the real immortal masters sneer. These people are beyond their ability. Can they escape these miscellaneous fishes in the imperial city?


    However, Wang Meng didn''t give them a chance to react. In an instant, Wang Meng had approached an expert in the early stage of Zhenxian. In an instant, he punched with a fist. The master of the early stage of Zhenxian didn''t even respond to it, and his chest collapsed quickly.


    His eyes were blank, and his whole body floated down in the sky.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    "Younger martial brother?"


    ¡­¡­


    A few of these dozens of real immortal masters cried out. They would never have thought that Wang Meng would hurt people under their noses. And once he did, a master of the same level in the early stage of Zhenxian would die at this moment.


    The strong in body are so terrible.


    They have practiced to the extreme in the body. Of course, it''s not that there is no absolute way to deal with physical training, but they haven''t responded to it for a while.


    "Help me support 30 interest time!"


    Hearing the voice behind her, Guo LAN looked happy and worried.


    After all, Wang Meng is only just breaking through. He can have such fighting power in the early stage of Zhenxian, which is beyond the expectation of ordinary people. However, if Wang Meng faces dozens of real immortal masters, there are still some practitioners in the middle and later period of Zhenxian.


    Wang Menggen could not resist, but after hearing Guo Lan''s words, he nodded heavily.


    At the moment, Guo LAN has also accelerated the speed, and Cheng Fei flies to the sky in troubled waters, and begins to put people in the bag of Wang himself.


    Guo Fengqin sees the situation and speeds up again. She is expending her whole body strength to speed up again.


    Time began to slowly drain, no one felt that time would be so slow, but passed very fast.


    Wang Meng faced dozens of experts at the level of true immortals. He squeezed a bottle in his hand and took a pill first. When he threw it at the dozens of real immortal masters in front of him, the bottle in his hand was immediately broken,


    turned into black fog. The dozens of real immortals quickly retreated and yelled: "this man has poison. We should be careful! ¡±


    however, there are still more than a dozen people who have been attacked. The poison developed by Cheng Fei is not so simple. At the same time, more than ten people avoid it.


    In a moment, I get caught in these black fog.


    This kind of poison is very strong. Even the real immortal level experts scream out loud at this moment. The whole person looks like the ghost face boy''s killing method.


    However, these immortal level masters did not die immediately, but temporarily lost their fighting power.


    After all, to really poison a real immortal level master, unless a person is contaminated with these poisons, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to appear this situation.


    However, the current situation is also very beneficial to Wang Meng, who has lost more than a dozen combat effectiveness in a short period of time.


    But other people did not show timid color, at most is careful to pay attention to it, hastily at this moment played dozens of light, toward Wang Meng here.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, these people''s magic rays have collided together. As soon as they were together, Wang Meng showed a declining trend and kept retreating, coughing up blood.


    This is also expected. It is impossible for Wang Meng to insist on 30 rest time. If Wang Meng didn''t splash those poisons at the beginning, he might not have been able to hold on to the three rest time.


    However, with Cheng Fei''s participation, Guo Lan''s speed of rescuing people has become faster. Perhaps it will not take 15 interest time to save all these people."Boom


    At this moment, the whole world was eclipsed. Even though there were many forbidden arrays in the Imperial City, at this moment, a large number of buildings collapsed and casualties occurred. Many practitioners who could not avoid it disappeared into the battle aftershocks of Zhenxian masters.


    The real immortal level masters are actually very powerful. If they are put outside, they can become the masters of a planet. The power destruction caused by their fight can definitely break a planet in the outside world. However, Kaiyang star in the inner region creates the illusion that the true immortal realm is not strong.


    Cheng Fei was originally looking down upon the experts in the realm of true immortals. However, since Zhang, who was the master of these masters, vomited his blood, he had a new understanding of Zhenxian.


    Cheng Fei is constantly injured by internal injuries, but he still insists that even if his fighting power can be comparable to the peak of Xuxian in some aspects, he is still like being hit hard.


    At this moment, Guo Fengqin also rose from a certain place, instantly appeared in front of people, her face with tears, more is firm!


    "Mother, I''ve come to help you!"


    The other two figures immediately go to pick up Guo Fengqin. Fang Ping and Lu Fei appear in front of her and stop Guo Fengqin directly.


    Guo Fengqin asked angrily:


    "why do you two stop me? Now to save people is a hope


    Fang Ping and Lufei shook their heads. At the same time, they said in the same voice: "don''t go. Your strength is just death!"


    "Why! Let me go! Let me go


    Fang Ping helplessly said: "you see Cheng Fei is so strong, now he is vomiting blood. What''s the difference between you going and dying?"


    "I will die by my mother''s side, even if I am to die."


    Fang Ping and Lufei look at each other, and Cheng Fei tells them that violence can be used when necessary.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1627

    This moment is obviously a good opportunity to take Guo Fengqin away and leave here.


    Guo Fengqin sneered: "it''s too much for you two! Hang


    But by the time this sentence came out, the three men had already been fighting together.


    From around Guo Fengqin''s body, a lot of ribbons suddenly appeared, but the two people were prepared for this, and they didn''t stop.


    Lufei directly chopped the past, and Fang Ping was forced to go up, with physical strength to deal with Guo Fengqin.


    "Quick knife!"


    The fighting between them started very quickly and ended quickly.


    Guo Fengqin''s ribbon has the function of winding people and binding people. When Guo Fengqin reaches out with all her strength, she instantly binds the two people together.


    This kind of restraint can only last less than ten rest time, but for Guo Fengqin, it is enough.


    Guo Fengqin did not love to fight, but flew directly to the sky, toward Cheng Fei and her mother Guo LAN.


    Fang Ping and Lufei yelled, but they couldn''t get rid of the shackles. Can only dry stare, looking at Guo Fengqin straight up into the sky.


    The sky is not big.


    It''s right above people''s heads.


    Those dozens of experts in the realm of true immortals kept beating Wang Meng. If it wasn''t Wang Meng, it was physical training, and he had already displayed his tactics at the moment.


    As a man three feet high, he was full of muscles. However, facing dozens of real immortal level masters in front of him, he still failed and cracked his body. Wang Meng''s face was dignified to the extreme.


    This is an unequal battle, and what the door does is to buy time for the man behind him.


    Now has passed ten interest, Wang Meng can adhere to this point, is also unexpected to ordinary people, this person has a secret.


    Many people know what secrets Wang Meng should have. How can these real immortal masters not know?


    They are not only fighting in front of them. In addition, they are still sneaking attacks behind their backs. Some people attack Wang Meng from behind, but they are beaten back by Wang Meng with a fist.


    However, he was attacked by others. If it goes on like this, Wang Meng will become the existence of dumplings, and some people are taking out their hands and heading for Guo Fengqin.


    The situation on the scene is a mess. Cheng Fei has never felt that it is such a long time. After four rest time, they finally saved all the remaining people.


    "Go


    Cheng Fei yells at Wang Meng. Wang Meng is on the verge of falling. Obviously, if he sticks to it for more time, he will be killed at this time.


    But at this time, Guo Fengqin rushed over. Cheng Fei scolded Guo Fengqin and yelled at Guo Fengqin: "don''t leave here soon! What are you doing


    "I..." Guo Fengqin bit her lower lip and tears whirled in her eyes. At the moment, Cheng Fei looks like a very cold person.


    Several people rushed to the outside of the Imperial City, and behind him, there were others chasing after him.


    Wang suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and with the explosive force of his physical strength, he immediately withdrew and suddenly retreated. Several people lying in ambush on the road overturned and drove at a high speed.


    And Cheng Fei is flying in the front at the moment, on the one hand, because his speed is so fast, the flying sword he controls under his feet is also the top-grade heartbroken flying sword, which directly bursts out green light at this moment.


    Judging from its speed, it is slightly faster than before.


    Behind Cheng Fei is Guo Fengqin. Guo Fengqin''s speed is not slow. As for Fang Ping and Lufei, they have not been noticed by the strong people here. They stay at the bottom and mingle with the crowd.


    Looking at a few streamers in the sky, they can''t help but worry.


    As for Guo LAN, she stayed in the last place. She was waiting for Wang Meng to come. Wang Meng has made great achievements this time, but can''t let Wang Meng have an accident.


    Those masters who come from behind will be killed directly if they can, and those who can''t will be forced back.


    At one time, half of the imperial city was destroyed and many buildings collapsed.


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, there was a buzz in the sky. It seemed that at this moment, all the people stopped, and everyone''s expression was fixed in this moment.


    This is the immortal of Kaiyang sect. He was the man in the dark. He didn''t participate in this time. But he didn''t expect that such a large group of real immortal level experts could not even catch a few people. It was a group of rubbish.


    Huo Jintian, the patriarch of Kaiyang sect, stood at the top of the sect and looked at the people in front of him. He had a cloudy color. There was no regret in his eyes. He still insisted that he was right.


    If he doesn''t kill Cheng Fei now, it may be Cheng Fei who will destroy their clan in the future.


    He did not fail to understand the principle that starting first is the best.


    However, Huo Jintian started to attack Cheng Fei from the beginning to the end, which made many people unable to understand. Huo Jintian has been fighting against Cheng Fei, and the purpose is still unknown.I saw that in the moment when the immortal master made a move, the whole world seemed to be silent, but it was just a pause for a moment.


    "A bunch of rubbish!"


    The immortal master, three steps into the sky, came to the people in front of him, with disdain in his eyes, and then looked at Cheng Fei''s several people.


    "Since the enemy is our enemy, it is not our enemy." The immortal Master said some strange things.


    Cheng Fei was the only one who understood. Cheng Fei listened to the eyes of the immortal master and showed a shocking look.


    Huitian tower quickly said in his body, "I can hold back some time for you, but once I do, I will fall into a deep sleep. I won''t wake up for ten thousand years."


    Cheng Fei is silent after hearing this. During this period, he relies more on Huitian tower. There is a prescription for making poison in Huitian tower. Once Huitian tower takes action, it will not only expose Huitian tower itself.


    It is also possible that Cheng Fei and Huitian tower are killed by each other.


    Is this the power of Celestial Master?


    Cheng Fei is shocked.


    Immortal master, in a rage, the whole world can be silent for this.


    In this way, watching the other side float from the horizon, he is about to die in the next moment.


    "Don''t mind me. When I die, you can find another host again."


    Cheng Fei said this, and then he looked at his eyes.


    Guo LAN doesn''t know why Cheng Fei''s predecessor didn''t come, but she has already put it down now. Anyway, she has passed through the ghost gate.


    However, at this time, Fang Ping and Lufei rushed up, and the immortal master''s eyebrows picked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1628

    The immortal master did not act, but looked at the two people flying up below.


    Cheng Fei angrily scolded: "you two dead dogs, get away from me, don''t come to me!"


    Fang Ping and Lufei hissed: "I''m with you, too. We''re going to die together."


    Cheng Fei had no choice but to say, "you want to die, you want to be crazy! Go away, we don''t welcome you here


    The two men firmly nodded, and then went directly to the immortal master.


    These faces are very moving, they are moved by the sincere feelings of these two people.


    This immortal master, chuckle.


    "If you want to die, I will die first."


    "Up The immortal master raised his hand, and then the whole heaven and earth was one of the coagulation. Clouds were propped up in his hands and turned into a huge palm.


    This is a huge immortal palm, even the whole Imperial City, in front of this hand, it is slightly inferior to three points.


    So you can see how big the palm is.


    Such a big palm, directly from the sky, toward two people.


    Fang Ping and Lufei looked as if they were dead, and then in the next moment, their faces returned to the style of masters.


    "Who dares to touch my apprentice?"


    "Dare to beat my son, believe it or not, I will beat your shit!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just under these two voices, the giant hand in the sky disappears directly, and these two people are winking at Cheng Fei and them.


    Cheng Fei and they are stunned for a moment. They didn''t expect that there were others in the dark.


    But listen to two people''s voice seems to be, as if in front of these two people''s backstage?


    Otherwise, why did these two people rush up with a plan in mind? Cheng Fei is sure that if he doesn''t have full assurance, Fang Ping and Lufei will never come to find death.


    Let''s look at the situation on the court.


    After these two voices appeared, a middle-aged man and an ordinary aunt appeared in the sky at the same time, among them, the neighbor''s aunt was still holding a spatula and wearing an apron. It seemed that she had not finished her meal and had already come here.


    It''s just that the aunt next door is so funny. It''s about three or four years'' journey from the outside to the inner world. The aunt looks like she''s just cooking.


    And another middle-aged man, in his face has a deep visible bone scar, it seems that the original handsome face was made by this scar a bit ferocious.


    The middle-aged man had a knife on his back. It was a wide knife.


    It''s also a horse chopper!


    "Master!"


    "Mother


    Fang Ping and Lufei both cried at the same time that they had heard the voice of their relatives, and that was why they dared to come to the sky.


    If they are wrong, they will not be killed in the moment.


    "Crazy sword, Fang Er Niang!"


    The immortal master of Kaiyang sect stared at the two men in front of him, especially the last aunt. But one of the most powerful people in the universe.


    He is just a beginner in the realm of celestial beings. The crazy sword in front of him is in the middle stage, and the Fang Er Niang behind him has already reached the state of the later stage of celestial immortality.


    Above the celestial beings, the gap between each small realm is very huge. The master of this celestial realm will be killed if he can''t even take a move in front of these two people.


    However, their Kaiyang sect is not without high-level immortal masters, and almost every major sect in the inner domain is the existence of the later days of celestial beings.


    And there are some old masters in the clan records.


    At this moment, except for the celestial masters who had not closed their doors, all the others came.


    A total of six celestial masters, one looks older than the other.


    "Four early, one medium and one later stage, you are so powerful!" Fang Ping''s mother said.


    These six people look at the two people in front of them, but they still dare not be careless. All four of them are in the initial stage. If they face the crazy sword, they may be able to delay for some time, but if they are against the upper Ping''s mother, they still can''t take a move.


    Even if it is the strong one of their clan, the master of the later stage of the celestial being, it is estimated that he has no full grasp of how to deal with Fang Ping''s mother.


    "Do you insist? Is it for these young people? " The old man of the later Tianxian period of kaiyangzong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, these people are my son''s friends. Maybe we can have several daughters-in-law from them in the future? If you let kaiyangzong kill so indiscriminately, then don''t force me. "


    "He is my registered disciple, but as the saying goes, he is a teacher for one day and a father for his whole life, so it is reasonable for him to be a teacher."


    "What''s more, is it not shameful for the immortal realm among you to attack a group of young people? You''re afraid you''re not losing face enough? Let the experts in other domains laugh off their big teeth! "The two quickly expressed their views and then quietly waited for the following.


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s heart finally fell a stone. In fact, he wanted to force Cheng Fei to die, until the real moment of life and death, the Ming emperor would naturally take action.


    Huitian tower has already drawn the Ming emperor to his front line, or the Ming emperor has returned to his side. However, the cultivation of the Ming emperor has not been fully recovered. If he appears in the world rashly, it may bring untouchable disaster.


    However, the two people in front of them have already made a move, so there is no need to wait for the opportunity to summon the Hades.


    The scene once fell into a deadlock, both sides did not speak for the time being. As for Kaiyang star, it was weighing the pros and cons.


    "I can spare them for the time being, but the immortal masters of both sides will not be able to do anything. I will let them solve the problems of younger generation, and we will not move your son and his apprentice!"


    These immortal masters communicate with each other, and other people can''t hear their communication at all.


    Finally, it seems that several people have reached a settlement, and then the immortal masters of both sides begin to leave. The aunt with the spatula in her hand comes directly to Fang Ping, and she takes Fang Ping for a fat beating.


    Fang Ping was beaten to tears, and then he looked at the crowd.


    People''s eyes are somewhat different, but still respectfully to the two people said: "see you, master!"


    Crazy Dao and Fang Er Niang nodded lightly.


    As for others, they will not care, but Chen Fei and Wang Meng have to let them care.


    They first saw Wang Meng''s body, with different colors in their eyes.


    "Fairy lotus root?" Fang Er Niang asked.


    "Well!"


    Wang Meng nodded and did not speak again.


    Then Fang Er Niang and crazy Dao both look at Cheng Fei, and their eyes suddenly squint.


    After studying carefully for a long time, Fang Er Niang suddenly appears in front of Cheng Fei, patting Cheng Fei on the shoulder and saying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1629

    "Listen to Fang Ping that he wants to go to the world with you. You should take care of him outside. This boy is a bit silly. Be careful that he is cheated outside."


    Fang Ping raised his hand weakly: "Niang!"


    Fang Er Niang turned back and whispered, "shut up."


    Fang Ping picks up his hand and Cheng Fei is speechless, but he still nods and agrees to the other party''s request.


    "But I hope that when you bring him back, you should also bring his mother-in-law back, even one. This boy has offended all the girls on our planet."


    Cheng Fei:


    Cheng Fei suddenly felt a huge task on his shoulder.


    "I have made an agreement with them that if we elders do not act, the rest will be settled by you. As for whether you can survive this disaster, it is up to you."


    Cheng Fei took a step forward, and he arched his hand and said, "thank you for your kindness. I will never forget it."


    Fang Er Niang waved her hand, indicating that Cheng Fei didn''t have to.


    But in fact, her heart is still very useful.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Er Niang and their two immortal masters left.


    Things have come to this point, both sides have no intention to fight again. Cheng Fei and kaiyangzong have to deal with those half of the imperial city destroyed buildings.


    In fact, those buildings are not worth money, but there are bound to be casualties among so many people fighting, and both sides have killed so many people. Most of them were killed by the strong men of Kaiyang sect.


    Some people have recorded all the images of them accidentally killing the practitioners on Kaiyang star. They have specially accused kaiyangzong. In kaiyangzong, there are four masters of Zhenxian realm who have died, and nearly 20 people have been seriously injured.


    It can be said that because of this incident, kaiyangzong has been greatly damaged.


    As for Cheng Fei, they did not leave Kaiyang star and found a relatively hidden place. They all hid in it.


    Guo LAN and Cheng Fei took their men out. They were full of scars on their bodies. Their accomplishments were not strong. In the war just now, they also suffered some impact.


    After these nearly 100 people woke up, three of them did not wake up, and several of them were silent.


    "No matter what, if there is any place that needs us in the future, we will do something for you!" The head of these women looked at Cheng Fei and their young men and knelt down directly.


    Guo Lan''s lips moved, but still did not speak.


    Cheng feifangping several people are in a hurry to be shocked, all these people are helped up.


    Cheng Fei said with a wry smile: "it''s useless to say these things now. We''d better hurry to practice and wait for the next battle. What''s more, we''re basically all seriously injured. We can''t recover after ten days and a half months."


    Other people agree with this. Cheng Fei takes some pills out of his Najie. Fortunately, there are many high-grade pills in his own one, which can make these people recover quickly. Otherwise, they will die here.


    So many people began to tense and orderly began to recover, time slowly elapse, in the outside world, when the news spread out, kaiyangzong once again became the laughing stock of people.


    Many people died in the war at that time, although the construction of the imperial city was completed in three days, and the glory of the past was restored.


    But its core is constantly losing, kaiyangzong is making a cocoon of its own.


    Because nobody knows what kaiyangzong is thinking.


    At this moment, in the main hall of Kaiyang sect, every seven days of the general assembly begins. All the people entering this hall are elders. They are sitting on both sides of the hall, and the leader of Kaiyang sect is sitting on the throne.


    However, at this time, sitting on the throne is an old man with white beard and beard. This old man looks as if he has never been noticed by others.


    Always sitting in the main seat, eyes half squinted, looking in front of.


    It was not until the end that the patriarch of Kaiyang sect came and sat down on a chair in the back.


    "Well, since everyone is here, let''s talk about the recent situation today."


    The old man coughed, and then the whole person was faint, revealing the pressure of a celestial realm, which made the people and the elders on the scene gasp.


    "This time, we not only lost too much of the strong, but also the people''s support. If we lose the popular support, how can we get a foothold on this Kaiyang star?"


    "Huo Jintian. You have a great responsibility in this matter. Let''s talk about the situation for us. "


    The old man closed his eyes again and quietly waited for the following. As the leader of Kaiyang sect, a trace of resentment flashed in the fire brocade sky eye. Then he rose faintly and came to the middle of the crowd.


    "I tell you, the responsibility for this matter is to be borne by the next one, and it has nothing to do with other people. However, I still have a request. If you want to punish me, let me kill them, and then I will apologize with death.""You The old man''s face was startled at first and then sighed.


    "Huo Jintian, you''re so obsessive. You''re not fit to be the patriarch because of your personality, but your father still highly recommends it. As for the younger generation, what does their life and death have to do with you? I heard that you are just because your son lost to one of their younger generation in the battle, and then you can''t swallow it


    "I only know right and wrong when I do things. What I do is right. I hope my grandfather can complete it."


    Others are looking at the fire brocade day in front of their eyes with a dignified face. The fire brocade day seems to be showing an attitude.


    But the hidden meaning of this sentence is: Cheng Fei, I am going to kill him. I must let him die anyway!


    The old man looked gloomy and finally said, "I''ll give you another chance at last. If you don''t grasp the throne, you don''t have to do it. Go to be a loose man who travels wild cranes."


    "What?"


    Those old people saw this and wanted to speak, but when they were ready to open their mouth, the pressure suddenly became strong, which made them breathless.


    They can only shut their mouths obediently, they have reached the level above the later stage of the true immortal.


    "Good."


    Huo Jintian confessed his guilt with a fist and left here directly.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole kaiyangzong fell into turmoil for a period of time due to the shameful laughter of the outside world and the disappointments of the internal people. Soon, the Tianxian masters of kaiyangzong took action.


    In the recent period of time, the immortal master quickly arrested all those who made trouble, and instilled in people the idea that kaiyangzong was for the sake of mankind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1630

    Thunder like means, let the public see the details of Kaiyang sect, but with the help of kaiyangzong celestial beings, they finally gave up the discussion on this matter.


    Now it is almost winter. In Xianjie, no matter where, there will be winter, but for kaiyangzong, it is still in the burning state.


    However, the whole Kaiyang star has fallen into a relatively cold and quiet state. Under heavy pressure, people dare not continue to resist. Kaiyangzong is still their day.


    More than a month has passed since the last great war. If it is calculated in this way, it will be less than three months before Tianjiao gets up and goes to Weiyang Xianyu.


    Many Tianjiao are now quiet, and they are trying to practice. To be frank, the resources given by various sects in the inner region are not enough to make them excited. What really makes them excited is the next real war of genius.


    Once every thousand years, many star regions are constantly delivering talents to Weiyang immortal region. Weiyang Xianyu also became the most powerful existence.


    A fairyland can be controlled by thousands of star regions. From this, how big is the whole fairyland?


    These Tianjiao people went to Weiyang Xianyu to fight on behalf of their own star territory, and finally got a large number of awards. These young people made breakthroughs in their cultivation and their fighting power soared. Just like the Duanmu rosefinch in those years, they entered the Weiyang immortal realm with the cultivation of Xuxian level, and finally got a middle-class immortal level spiritual treasure.


    He went to Weiyang Xianyu at that time, which may be a makeshift existence. He would also get such treasures, which is enough to show how powerful Weiyang Xianyu is.


    The rest of Tianjiao is working hard, but on Kaiyang star, Cheng Fei and others have recovered their own strength and accomplishments. They gather together and are ready to consider where to go in the future?


    They are now under the ground, opening up a large open space, so that they can avoid the detection of the masters of Kaiyang sect. Their immortals are not allowed to attack, so they can not find their existence.


    However, these people do not look good now. Kaiyangzong still issued a wanted notice, including the Kaiyang patriarch who maliciously vilified Cheng Fei, but also issued a statement that he and Cheng Fei were irreconcilable.


    After this announcement has been issued, the world has not caused waves, and the enmity between Cheng Fei and Huo Jintian, the patriarch of Kaiyang sect, has been a long time.


    It''s just that the strong man with great power sighs. As the leader of Tianjiao battle, he will be persecuted by a clan. It seems that Cheng Fei will not live long.


    In these three months, the patriarch of Kaiyang sect will definitely make a move.


    At the moment, Cheng Fei and other people get together to discuss how to deal with kaiyangzong.


    Cheng Fei said: "now we can''t go out now. If we want to go to the exit, we''re going to die. So I suggest we do a big fight. I can try to develop some poisons."


    Guo LAN frowned and said, "in addition to the celestial masters in Kaiyang sect, there are more than a dozen masters at the peak of the true immortals. There are nearly 500 real immortal masters and more than 10000 virtual immortal masters. What are we going to fight with? "


    Indeed, what Guo Lan said is very reasonable. Among all the people present, only two of them are experts at the level of true immortals. Guo LAN is still in the later stage of Zhenxian, and Wang Meng is only in the early stage of Zhenxian.


    As for the rest of these people, there are two peaks of virtual immortals in the daughter family, five high levels of virtual immortals, and there are even practitioners who have not reached the level of virtual fairyland.


    In addition to the process of flying them a few, the strength of these people to fight with each other, is simply to hit the stone with eggs.


    Wang Meng frowned and said, "but it''s not a way for us to go on like this. We must leave here at least two months later, go to Tianshu star and Weiyang Xianyu. If we just stay here, we are just waiting for death. The other party will find us here sooner or later."


    After saying this, others are silent. These words are just facts. It is impossible for them to fight against kaiyangzong.


    "Why don''t we catch the fire cloud? I heard that the fire cloud has been jumping a little recently Fang Ping said with a smile.


    Guo Fengqin also echoed: "I heard that huoshaoyun is looking for a high-level fire underground recently. We can try to explore it and catch it."


    "Is this a trap?" Cheng Fei asks.


    Guo Fengqin shakes her head.


    "When I went to the city today, I heard that some people saw the burning clouds falling into the grottoes, and there were more than a dozen experts from the peak of virtual immortals around me. I guess they should have gone to the fire-fighting cave."


    Cheng Fei bit his teeth and said, "we have done this! However, we are divided into two ways. Guo Fengqin, you and I will go to the grottoes together. As for you, the rest of us are making poison. We will find a chance to do it, and then I will give you the formula. "


    It has been decided that they will continue to work, so they start to be busy. A special person is responsible for purchasing those poisons, while someone is responsible for making them. Cheng Fei and Guo Fengqin go to the grottoes.


    Both of them are very familiar with the fire-fighting cave. There are memories that they can''t bear to look back on. Guo Fengqin is secretly pleased. Is Cheng Fei''s mind open?However, Cheng Fei now calls him because Guo Fengqin is very familiar with the fire caves. Kaiyangxing is the paradise of alchemists and weapon refiners. There are countless flames under it, including fire essence, fire spirit and strange fire.


    It is estimated that huoshaoyun''s going down this time is to find a high-level flame in the fire-fighting cave. He and Li Xingchen think that Cheng Fei is not as strong as it appears. It is just his luck that he can get the first place.


    Huoshaoyun doesn''t agree with him, but he knows that he can''t fight with Cheng Fei at his own level.


    That''s why he wanted to find fire in his own star.


    Huo Jintian didn''t agree to burn the cloud with fire, but he still sent many people to help him. After all, the fire-fighting cave is a life-threatening existence, in which the real immortal master can not enter, and the death rate of the virtual immortal master is too high.


    ¡­¡­


    When the undercurrent is surging,


    in a more elegant Inn in kaiyangxing, two men sit at each other. If any one of them takes out, it will cause a large amount of cheers.


    One is Ye longfu, one of the top ten in the battle of Tianjiao, and the other is the most powerful genius of Tianshu sect and the third best player in Tianjiao battle, Li Xingchen.


    I saw the two young men drinking at will, chatting about their daily life.


    Ye longfu took a sip of the wine glass in his hand, and then he began to say, "I have seen him do it once. Do you want to know? If you can''t survive this disaster, you don''t have to do it! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1631

    "I''m sure he''ll get through!"


    "Oh?" Ye longfu put down his glass, then chuckled: "are you so confident? You expect too much of him! Although enzong and I have nothing to do with him. "


    "You just talk about his strength. It''s really not good. We can practice as well." Li Xingchen said lightly.


    "Ah Ye longfu said with a smile, "I''ve been beaten by you before. Now I''ve taken the breakthrough pill, and I''ve broken through to the level six of Xuxian, the same realm as you, but you dare not break through. It''s time to try your trick! "


    The two men said they would fight, and they went straight up to the sky and started fighting outside. The sound of roaring was endless, which attracted many strong people.


    Finally, Li Xingchen won the battle. After all, Li Xingchen has stayed in this realm for a long time. Ye longfu just broke through this realm, and the improvement of his combat effectiveness is not obvious.


    Until now, ye longfu said to Li Xingchen: "Cheng Fei is much stronger than you think. He still has potential, which can make people fall into the mire instantly. Just this hand can make many strong people unable to get close to him."


    Li Xingchen listened and nodded. "I know," he said


    He left and disappeared in the middle of the place.


    At the moment, under the ground, Cheng Fei has come here for the second time. After coming here, he and Guo Fengqin start to go straight to the fire-fighting cave.


    There is basically nothing valuable in other places under the ground. The only place that can attract attention is the fire extinguishing cave. However, this area is the area explored by the realm of Xuxian.


    If you fly deeper, you will reach the area where the true immortal level is.


    However, the lower level flame of Zhenxian level is no longer available, and there are only high-level flames that huoshaoyun can''t master at all.


    That''s why the fire cloud would like to come to the fire cave to take a chance.


    The two men drove quickly, and finally came to the edge of the fire cave, because the fire cloud had been down for two days, which had no great impact on them.


    They spent a long time in this fire shelter last time.


    They jump down the hole. When they come here for the second time, Cheng Fei is still frightened. He stares at Guo Fengqin. Guo Fengqin notices the look and asks Cheng Fei in his ear: "do you want to see it again?"


    Cheng Fei has already felt the smell of killing people coming from behind his waist and quickly shakes his head.


    "No, I don''t think about it any more. I think Fang Ping is very fond of you. He is a strong man, and he is not afraid of your claws."


    Guo Fengqin''s eyes moved, covering her eyelashes with a layer of water mist. She would not care about people''s views on her. In the minds of people, Guo Fengqin is always a very violent lioness. However, before this, Guo Fengqin did not like anyone. What''s more, he also inherited her mother''s style, so it is necessary to have a hot temper occasionally.


    But now, Guo Fengqin''s heart is also sighing, isn''t he really beautiful? Or is his temper simply unbearable to Cheng Fei?


    Looking at the other party''s dislike of himself, Guo Fengqin''s eyes moved and her expression moved. She wanted to say something, but finally she stopped her tears and pretended to smile: "shall we look for them separately or?"


    Cheng Fei whispered: "let''s find it together. If we meet each other alone, it''s estimated that we should escape. There are more than a dozen masters around huoshaoyun, and those masters are big. Trouble. "


    "No problem!"


    After confirming a direction, they quickly walked to the front. There was a hole covered with a hole. They carefully set up signs on the road. Inside the fire fighting cave, it looked very cold and desolate, which was a kind of gloomy feeling.


    Two people walk so slowly, originally still some calm Guo Fengqin is not calm, embrace Cheng Fei''s arm.


    "Why is this different from the last time I came?" Guo Fengqin asked in doubt.


    "How did you get the essence of Yanyang?" Cheng Fei asked.


    Originally, he thought that Guo Fengqin was familiar with the road, and he might also know the location of the gold of Yanyang. So he brought Guo Fengqin here. Unexpectedly, Guo Fengqin looked like he was lost in the road.


    "I only know that the essence of Yanyang is at the end of the flow path of the magma river. When I went last time, I happened to meet a spirit of Yanyang and came back."


    Cheng Fei:


    Sigh, or continue to look for it, but now their general goal has been determined, go outside to find a river of magma, but the space transmission here does not dare to misuse.


    He still remembers the last time he faced the emperor scorpion and used a space magic weapon, which almost didn''t lead to his death.


    Finally, it entered the magma River strangely.


    Now, two people are walking around the cave one by one, until they finally find the mark on their feet that they realize a serious problem.They seem to be lost.


    The caves in this are in all directions. Even if you walk around, you will return to the original place. It looks so strange.


    Cheng Fei touched his nose. "It''s OK. Maybe they''re lost. If we go on, we''ll meet them."


    Guo Fengqin looks at him with disdain, and seems to feel contempt for Cheng Fei''s reason.


    "Why don''t we try to break the caves?" Cheng Fei had to ask again. He had this idea since he came here last time.


    Guo Fengqin said: "if you want to live, don''t break these rocks. Once you disturb the monsters here, I won''t die for love with you."


    Cheng Fei:


    Two people continue, aimlessly walking, in the cave, faintly came a few gloomy laughter, seems to be behind them.


    Cheng Fei wants to turn back, but is stopped by Guo Fengqin.


    "Don''t look back. They are all illusions. I''m familiar with it! "


    But then they felt something wrong, because in front of them also came the sound, the moonlight stone in Cheng Fei''s hands sent out a faint light, at this moment, they suddenly had a face in front of them.


    "Ah


    Guo Fengqin yelled. The face in front of her quickly disappeared, and then there were other faces. They all looked ferocious and came towards Cheng Fei''s place.


    "We''re in trouble, you silly woman!" Cheng Fei said in a hurry, her hands immediately emerged a flame.


    This is one of his instincts. In the face of ghosts, just take out the flame.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1632

    But things are obviously not as simple as they think. After Cheng Fei takes out the flame, the ghosts around him immediately scream and run away.


    However, there are still some ghosts who have not been affected and fly straight to Cheng. The situation is worse in Guo Fengqin.


    Guo Fengqin does not have a high-level flame, so there are more and more grimaces around her. Because Guo Fengqin was frightened at the beginning, when she looked at these faces, she drew out her own ribbon and started to do it in a hurry.


    Less than 70% of the real strength has been played.


    And the grimaces in front of me, I don''t know how strong they are. Although Cheng Fei can''t get close to Cheng Fei here, Cheng Fei can''t deal with these grimaces, but it''s not easy.


    "Cheng Fei, help me!" Exclaimed Guo Fengqin.


    Cheng Fei''s face appears angry, and the meteor fire in his hand is full of light. The power of this degree is beyond Cheng Fei''s control.


    Throw out the meteor fire directly and go straight to Guo Fengqin''s side.


    Deal with those faces around Guo Fengqin.


    "Boom!"


    A sword flies, a face, finally revealed the true face of these faces, these faces behind the skeleton.


    Cheng Fei makes his sword in a hurry. His fast and slow swordsmanship has been completed. Every sword can kill an ordinary grimace.


    Guo Fengqin also gradually stabilized her mind and found that the faces in front of her were not as powerful as she thought, and gradually began to knock them down.


    The shrill screams were incessant, but they were all the faces in front of them. After a while, all the faces were solved by them.


    When the fire was rekindled, the caves around them could have a panoramic view. They looked at the past with strong curiosity. They didn''t find anything strange, just like ordinary caves. However, at their feet, several skeletons were scattered.


    Guo Fengqin is so angry that she tramples on the skulls and turns them into powder. Under the powder, something appears, which makes Cheng Fei confused.


    "Is this?" Cheng Fei picked up a small green leaf and put it in front of him. He kept looking at it.


    Guo Fengqin Leng Leng Leng, "take to let me see!"


    After trampling on the skull, a small leaf appeared.


    "This This is actually the legendary essence of life! " Guo Fengqin looked at the small leaves in front of her eyes, then exclaimed.


    Cheng Fei disdain: "is the essence of life not a kind of water? How did it become a leaf in your hand


    "no, I said, this leaf is soaked through the essence of life, so it will have vitality and vitality."


    Guo Fengqin took a deep breath. She had heard of it before. Someone found the essence of life in the fire fighting cave. She thought it was a groundless statement. How can there be the essence of life in the scorching hot spot of Kaiyang star?


    , but when she really got the leaf, she was shocked by the essence of life in the leaves.


    two people looked at each other, and instantly put all the skeletons in the cave into powder. Finally, a total of five leaves fell on their hands. Not all the skeletons in the skull had the essence of life.


    Carefully collecting the five leaves, Cheng Fei can''t help feeling: "no wonder people say that the fire fighting cave is full of treasures."


    At the moment, Cheng Fei has completely forgotten the danger just now. If he doesn''t have the fire of real immortal level, if his strength doesn''t reach more than seven or eight levels of virtual immortal, now all that awaits them is death.


    the two of them met these grimace this time. Two people were also careful. The essence of life, though very good, is only rare on Kaiyang stars, basically on other planets.


    After a long journey, the two men finally heard the sound of running water. There was no water under the ground, but all that flowed was magma.


    The two men looked so happy that they rushed to a place where the magma flowed. The magma in front of them was a little narrower than the one they met last time, but it also seemed that the water was turbulent.


    "Let''s go!"


    Two people fell on the magma, and then went down the river. They did not dare to float too high. In this way, they did not know what was on top of their heads, so they went down with the flow of magma.


    "When I came last time, I also met several monsters in the magma. It seemed that all of my body was made of magma. But the strength I met at that time was not strong, so I could get the essence of the hot sun so smoothly." Guo Fengqin said calmly.


    Then Cheng Fei said to Guo Fengqin with an ugly face: "your crow''s mouth is really accurate today!"


    In front of the two of them, a few giants got up from the magma, and they were constantly waving their teeth and claws at them.


    Guo Fengqin''s face was stiff. She also felt that something was wrong with her today. Just now his crow''s mouth had already made the grimace come to her, and now she has provoked the magma giant.In particular, these seemingly lifeless monsters, basically can not see their strength, only after the real fight, will know their strength.


    If they can''t fight, they can only escape.


    Cheng Fei thought of quick combat and quick decision, took out the sword, the whole person disappeared in an instant, and then appeared to be very slow to send out a sword again.


    "Cliff!"


    This sword is only a part of the power of the cliff. It is a sword that Cheng Fei is trying to test. Of course, it is also a sword that he must kill.


    "Click, click, click!"


    In front of Cheng Fei''s sword, the magma giants cut off one after another, making a clatter, and then they turned into a pile of parts, fell down and were eroded by the molten slurry.


    "Great!"


    Guo Fengqin sincerely praises him. Cheng Fei shakes his head and signals Guo Fengqin to continue to look ahead.


    Guo Fengqin naturally noticed that her look gradually became ugly.


    In front of them, there are magma giants climbing up, some high and some low, some fat, some thin, look different shapes, but they all stare at the two people downstream in front of them.


    No expression on the face, even can make people so shocked.


    "Fight!"


    At the moment, the two of them have no choice. Beside the magma, there are valleys. They even see many magma giants in the valley. By now, they all know that they have entered the magma giant''s nest.


    "It seems that there is only one way to kill!"


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flash, and immediately rushed to the past, and Guo Fengqin is not weak, behind the ribbon fly out one by one, in front of the magma giant around.


    At once, there was a bang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1633

    Half an hour later, they came to the lower reaches of the magma with a well experienced appearance.


    Down the river, they didn''t find any monsters this time. If the former skeletons brought them welfare, the magma giant just made them realize the reality.


    Killing so many magma giants, they didn''t even see half a chicken feather. It''s really helpless.


    Now came to the downstream, two people are in a hurry to recover their injuries.


    If they are not careful, they will encounter the fire cloud.


    Time goes by. The two men have now entered the magma River, mainly to prevent discovery.


    It was at this moment that they heard rustling and whispering.


    The two men were on guard.


    "Little Lord, they have been in for so long, why haven''t they come out? There''s not even a movement. "


    "I don''t know. It''s better for us to have a little snack here. It''s very likely that we will fall here when we arrive at our realm."


    "Good." Another man''s voice came out, and there was no sound here.


    Under the magma, Cheng Fei and Guo Fengqin stop here quietly. They hold their breath and communicate with divine sense.


    "There are two people on it, both of them are the peak state of ordinary immortals." Guo Fengqin, by the way, made a gesture.


    Cheng Fei shakes his head and whispers, "don''t underestimate them. After all, they are practitioners of a large number of doors. Their strength is better than ordinary external practitioners. Let''s wait and see."


    "Besides, with our present strength, we may not be able to beat them unless it is a sudden attack and a sneak attack from behind."


    The two men did not have a clear understanding of their accomplishments and strength. According to Fang Ping''s strength, he is now on the fifth floor of Xuxian, which is comparable to the top of the seventh level of Xuxian. Of course, if other means are used, even the eighth floor of Xuxian can fight.


    And for Cheng Fei and Guo Fengqin, the strength is obviously much stronger.


    However, they have not yet tested the strength of the top level of Xuxian, so they can only wait so slowly.


    After a while, I don''t know how long, and suddenly there are a few roars from above.


    "Run, damn it, there are monsters in the early days of the real immortals near the spirit of the hot sun." The sound of burning clouds came out.


    "Let''s run!"


    "It doesn''t matter, that monster didn''t come after him. As long as you leave a certain range of Yanyang spirit, it will go back again." The sound of burning clouds came out.


    "How should we deal with this monster? Although we say that there are more than a dozen experts at the peak of virtual immortals, we still can''t be the enemy of real immortals in the early days. "


    "We can take the strategy of luring the enemy, send some people to lead the demon beast out, and then we can take advantage of this Kung Fu to get the spirit of the hot sun." Fire cloud light said.


    "This..." The rest of the experts in the realm of virtual immortals are silent. This time, they will take great risks. Who will be sent to lure the monster? This is a very serious problem.


    To be able to lure the monster out means that there may be casualties. Only when the monster is really offended will the monster be lured out.


    But if they try to seduce that monster, they will surely pay some price. Who will be sent?


    Huoshaoyun is also looking at the people around him. These masters of the virtual Immortals'' peak state have turned away. Although they say they respect huoshaoyun, they are not willing to work for huoshaoyun.


    "This time, if you can get the best of the three, you can get the best of three


    "Good!" The other three people are not good at opposing it now. What''s more, huoshaoyun has already offered a price that they can''t refuse, so they can only respond in this way.


    Each Dujie pill means that you can become a real immortal level master. This pill resource is also very scarce in the inner domain.


    After these people had decided, they divided their work and distribution. They did not notice at all that there would be two people in the underground magma. Here, divine consciousness can not be used. This is a very normal phenomenon.


    Therefore, they did not find Cheng Fei and Guo Fengqin.


    After a while, they heard a roar of the beast, followed by the sound of battle, and the sound of roaring continued.


    "Damn it!"


    After that, we heard a roar of anger, and then the whole war. The earth moved and the sky rocked. The external wars were on fire in an instant. More than a dozen experts at the peak of virtual immortals were just monsters in the early stage of true immortals.


    Cheng Fei voiced: "later we will dive out directly. Whether we can make a profit depends on our play."


    Guo Fengqin nods.


    The two men have been listening to the sound of fighting outside, until the fight has passed, nearly half an hour, this gradually subsided.Two people look at each other, at this moment, the surface of magma emerged, and in an instant fly up, only before meeting is a mess.


    There was blood splashing everywhere, the broken rocks on the scene, the disturbed heaven and earth, and the bare rocks all around were covered with blood at this moment.


    At this time, there were still several corpses scattered on the ground. Their eyes looked at the front. In front of them, a huge corpse lay on the ground, which was the body of a monster.


    At the moment, the monster is dead, and the warmth of its body indicates that it is still alive just now.


    In front of the monster, a few people breathlessly looking at the monster in front of them. Their bodies are covered with scars and look very messy.


    Some practitioners have lost their arms and legs.


    At the moment, their faces are extremely ugly, because their plan has failed, the monster has just been led out, but soon back to the back.


    Then a great war broke out in an instant. They, the masters of virtual immortals, would never have thought that they could fight with the monsters of the real immortals. However, they had just fought with the monsters for a long time, and their own lives and injuries were heavy.


    If it wasn''t for burning the cloud and finally using the big killer, it is estimated that all of them would be wiped out, but now, six of their companions have died.


    All of them lost half of their weight in an instant, and the rest of them were missing their arms and legs, and all of them were seriously injured.


    They were all seriously injured, including huoshaoyun. However, they were relieved because they had killed the monster. Although the price paid at the moment was huge, it was not unbearable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1634

    "How could it be you?" At the moment of seeing Cheng Fei and Guo Fengqin, the others were shocked.


    The most frightening thing to say is the burning clouds.


    The two sides are now in a state of hostility. At this moment, the other party even found out his whereabouts and came to the fire-fighting cave. Only when the people were seriously injured did they appear in front of them.


    Cheng Fei chuckled, "you want to kill me, why can''t we come here? Can''t we come here to see the scenery? "


    "Don''t worry about their low accomplishments. Let the subordinates deal with them." Said a master at the peak of a virtual immortal.


    Although he said that he was seriously injured, but in the face of Cheng Fei in front of him, it is not the existence of Cheng Fei who is subject to human domination.


    The fire cloud shakes his head, and there is an ominous premonition in his heart.


    "Don''t do it yet!"


    Fire cloud said calmly, but then his face changed.


    However, they still miscalculated. Cheng Fei directly opens the waning moon, and after him, a waning moon emerges, illuminating the whole bottom.


    "No, let''s go!"


    He saw the process of burning cloud. He knew that Chen Fei''s move must have potential. At this time, he thought he must leave here now.


    However, the people around him are still a step late. At this moment, the people around him seem to be in deep mire. Cheng Fei murmurs:


    "hurry up, those who are in the highest level of virtual immortals can kill, and those who burn clouds are left behind. I can''t hold on to it."


    Cheng Fei drinks in a hurry, because the present situation has already appeared in front of him. This is the first time that he has suppressed so many masters at the peak of virtual immortals, so he feels great pressure.


    When Guo Fengqin saw this, she immediately understood. Her whole body jumped out in an instant. Each ribbon turned into a sharp spike with super powerful attack power, and instantly went to these virtual immortal masters.


    "Dare you The fire blazed through the clouds.


    He is still able to speak at the moment, while others have been completely suppressed and speechless. Guo Fengqin quickly rushes through, and each ribbon pierces the top of these virtual immortals. The body of the virtual immortal realm is not so strong, so it is easy to penetrate a person''s body.


    They are also struggling to get rid of the shackles, but obviously this is futile.


    Cheng Fei''s potential in his body has reached a level comparable to that of a weak real immortal realm master, so for them, they still can''t break free of this potential.


    Guo Fengqin didn''t feel soft when she killed these people easily. When these people killed their daughter Zong that day, she still remembered the grimace on her face. Guo Fengqin''s move was to revenge.


    More to vent her anger.


    "Cheng Fei, what are you doing? There is no grudge between us! Please let us go. I can give you whatever you want. If you want to cross the river, I can get it Huoshaoyun is afraid. He knows that even if he is alive, he will not end up in a good way. What''s more, he has lost so many experts in the realm of virtual immortals.


    Cheng Fei sneered: "you look up to yourself too much. If it wasn''t for my hatred with your father, you are not worthy of my protection."


    As long as Cheng Fei dares to attack him and make him deadly, he can be sure to break out of his ancestor''s soul protection.


    In this way, as long as his ancestor''s soul body comes out, the two people in front of him are not instantaneously exist, but Chen Fei is not deceived at all, he is still just imprisoned.


    Huoshaoyun has already known the situation he is going to face and will be kidnapped by Cheng Fei and others. However, he has no way out now. He looks at the monster on the side and sighs in his heart.


    These people can''t even make a scream, so they are easily killed by Guo Fengqin. Then they find the essence of Yanyang in the bag of heaven and earth in the fire burning cloud. At this moment, they can say that they have a lot of harvest.


    Everything is very easy. He hijacks huoshaoyun and gets a spirit of the hot sun and the corpse of a demon without any reason. In the world belt of more than a dozen other top level experts of virtual immortals, many good things have been found.


    As time went by, the two men came back with their belongings and began to come to their stronghold.


    "Cheng Fei is back!"


    Others gathered together, and some did not come back. They went to the market to buy the medicine needed for poisons.


    "Cheng Fei, it''s not your fault that you didn''t hijack huoshaoyun. After you left, we found that there were more than a dozen experts from the virtual immortal peak state who accompanied huoshaoyun. It was beyond my expectation that you could come back alive." Fang Ping patted Cheng Fei on the shoulder.


    Cheng Fei looks confused. The other party thinks that he has not hijacked huoshaoyun now. Moreover, looking at Fang Ping''s posture, he seems to have the flavor of seeking power and usurping the throne.


    Cheng Fei looked at Fang Ping with a smile, "Fang Ping, I haven''t seen you floating for a few days."


    Fang Ping denied: "brother Cheng, what are you talking about? I don''t understand. I''m just a peach blossom in recent years! ""Ha?"


    Cheng Fei looks at other people. Others are helpless and indifferent. Guo LAN angrily says, "this stinky boy, he''s always harming the women of our clan, even the long live old women."


    Looking at Fang Ping''s complacent face, Cheng Fei was not angry. He prepared to clean up Fang Ping well after this time and let him know why the flowers are so red!


    With a slight cough, Cheng Fei does not say anything else. He directly takes out a human shaped object from his hand. When people look at it, it is really a fire burning cloud.


    People are shocked and unbelievable. Cheng Fei actually did it and hijacked huoshaoyun back. They had already given up this point and were ready to rely on poison skill.


    But I didn''t think Cheng Fei actually hijacked huoshaoyun back.


    "You did it? What about the people around him who are in the peak state of Xuxian? " Fang Ping opened his mouth wide. It seems that he still can''t believe it.


    Guo Fengqin arrogantly said: "those masters who are at the peak of virtual immortals are killed by my girl!"


    People began to show disdain. If Cheng Fei killed so many people, they may still have a glimmer of possibility to believe, but to say that Guo Fengqin killed so many people, it is unbelievable that they killed them.


    They look at Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei shows a strange expression and then nods.


    People are really surprised, two people went underground, what happened? How can these let a person eye drop thing.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t want to sell off on them any more. He will go through the details of the matter directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1635

    They were surprised. They didn''t think that their luck was so good. But they are also very powerful. If they are two ordinary people, they must be dead at this time.


    So all good luck, without strong strength support, anything is just in vain.


    With these chips, they felt a little bit at ease about the operation. On the one hand, they are seizing time to refine poison, on the other hand, they are also looking for a way out.


    Three days later, an eye-catching news came out. Cheng Fei and other people were already in the hands of huoshaoyun. If you want the life of huoshaoyun, you must let them leave here.


    This public news almost made kaiyangzong angry. They didn''t believe it at first, but they sent someone to investigate it and found no trace of huoshaoyun and others.


    Helpless, they can only believe the facts in front of them.


    At the same time, they are also making decisions secretly, looking for some other methods.


    At the same time, kaiyangzong also issued a notice, as long as huoshaoyun is returned intact, they can let Cheng Fei and other people leave Kaiyang star.


    Naturally, Cheng Fei and others had their idea. They had decided that they would leave the place of Kaiyang star before releasing people. For them, it was not only safe.


    Therefore, when they appeared, they were already at the exit of Kaiyang Xingtong.


    "Little Lord!"


    When the guards outside looked at the scene, they were immediately shocked. They quickly whispered to each other one by one, ready to seek help.


    At this time, the leader of Kaiyang sect had led many people to appear in front of them. He looked glumly at Cheng Fei and others, as well as the fire cloud under their hands.


    Cheng Fei holds the fire cloud in his hand like a dead dog. He looks very sad.


    "Huo Jintian, I think we can talk about it now?" Cheng Fei smiles on his face and can''t see any other expression.


    Huo Jintian nodded and said to Chen Fei without expression: "I still underestimate your means. You are one of the few people I can admire."


    "I''m flattered. I believe we''ll have a chance to see you again soon. But today, Lord, you are going to lose a little bit. "


    "Stop talking nonsense. Get out of here and get out of here!"


    Cheng Fei and others did not talk nonsense. They went directly to the passage, then went to Kaiyang star and came to the surface of Kaiyang star.


    The leader of Kaiyang sect and a group of people also appeared on the ground. Cheng Fei laughed and went straight to the spaceship. Then he said in a loud voice:


    "Huo Jintian, you have those real immortal level masters around you, which makes me very worried. Therefore, huoshaoyun should be put here for the time being. When you come alone, I will release people."


    "You shameless child, damn, you all give me, kill Cheng Fei, no matter what price." Fire brocade day anger road.


    He is really angry at the moment, and is being played by Cheng Fei over and over again. Even if he is extremely concerned about his son, he also has an impulse to crush Cheng Fei to death.


    After a stem of masters hesitated for a moment, then quickly rushed out, straight to fly to their spaceship.


    Cheng Fei''s face changed slightly, and he yelled, let''s go.


    The speed of moving the boat in the void is very fast. When they come here, the roller coaster has gone up into the sky and left here.


    But those real immortal masters have been chasing after him, including Huo Jintian, the leader of Kaiyang sect.


    The speed of these masters is also very fast. Seeing that they are getting closer and closer to Cheng Fei, Cheng Fei can''t help but curse in his heart. Then he takes out a piece of top-grade fairy crystal from his arms and throws it directly to the man who operates the spaceship.


    "Fast, you can run faster with it as raw material."


    "This will greatly reduce the life of the spaceship and cause immeasurable damage to the spacecraft..."


    "If you don''t fly a little faster, your life will be gone. What''s the life span of the spaceship?"


    Cheng Fei scolds, as for Guo LAN and other strong men, they have come to the attack system inside the spacecraft, because in their field of vision, the other side has caught up.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Cheng Fei''s top-grade fairy crystal has not been used, the spacecraft was bombed by these people, all of which make the personnel inside the spacecraft shake, as if it was an earthquake.


    The virtual moving ship is generally equipped with defense and attack skills. It has just suffered so many attacks from real immortal masters that this ship can''t bear, but the attack system of this ship can still be used.


    Wang Meng and they beat out all the attack energy of the ship, but they only blocked the pursuers behind them.


    At this time, the speed of the spaceship sped up. Under the people''s astonished eyes, the spaceship began to move forward crazily. The people of kaiyangzong behind saw such a scene, and their looks were shocked.


    And the Kaiyang patriarch Huo Jintian at this moment called out: "Duanyang master, please hand, I''ll give you back."People still don''t understand what happened, including Cheng Fei. It''s just some doubts. But at this moment, everything on his face is clear.


    "Even let the immortal level master hand, you violated the regulations!"


    In the void, the figure of an old man suddenly appeared, and then they met the most dangerous situation in history, the old man one. The hand toward their spaceship to grab, the moment will the spacecraft into pieces, exposed in the debris in the crowd.


    "I can only help you here. If you hurt the younger generation of a master accidentally, they are not so easy to deal with."


    Huo Jintian is already very satisfied with the present situation. This Duanyang elder is not the immortal of their clan, and he has also received the favor of Kaiyang sect before. Therefore, he helped Huo Jintian at this critical moment.


    "Ha ha ha ha, look where you are going this time. If my son wants to kill or cut him, it''s your burial place today."


    Huo Jintian points to Cheng Fei and laughs wildly, while others are calm.


    However, Chen Fei did not find that they had expected this. In the face of the people who rushed over, although their faces were dignified, they did not have any way.


    At once, when these strong men came, they spilled the poison in their hands. Seeing this, the leader of Kaiyang sect stopped immediately and waved directly, "this boy is good at poison. You should be careful."


    However, there are still some people who touch these poisons and turn them into blood and water in an instant. This kind of poison is so bad that it can poison the experts in the real immortal realm into such a way that it can already explain something.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1636

    However, there are only three or five masters to avoid it, and they are not dead, just temporarily lost their combat power.


    With the warning of Cheng Fei''s poison, the pursuers behind them began to be careful. Cheng Fei and his followers had only two levels of real immortal combat power, one of which was even in the early stage of Zhenxian.


    The rest of the people are under the virtual immortals. A group of real immortals can''t cope with these people at all. Even if these people attack at the same time, Cheng Fei and they can''t last ten rest time.


    "Don''t force me, I''ll tear up the ticket!" Cheng Fei didn''t expect that Huo Jintian would be crazy to this extent, so he scolded him.


    He put the fire cloud in front of him. He looked like I would dare to kill people if you dare. But Huojin Tiansi was not empty and said coldly:


    "my son, as long as we can kill Cheng Fei, we will solve a big enemy and get rid of a disaster for our clan. Compared with you, I will choose zongmen!"


    See fire brocade day wait for a person''s attack, don''t life ground toward Cheng Fei body to greet.


    Cheng Fei''s face changed. If there were no other means, they would die here.


    Seeing these masters attack in groups, they fight hard to resist, and Cheng Fei is also desperate to throw out the body of the fire burning cloud to attract fire.


    Although they don''t care about the fire cloud, they always have some scruples when they make a move, and even the power of the hand is much smaller.


    "This thief At the moment, Cheng Fei also removes the ban in huoshaoyun''s mouth, so that huoshaoyun can make a sound, hear huoshaoyun''s scream, and call for help there. These masters of Kaiyang sect are furious.


    But they can''t help it. As long as the other side dares to hit him, they will burst out with a strong counterattack force. This is the power specially set up by the ancestors of Kaiyang Sect on huoshaoyun, and even the existence of the last soul to protect life.


    As long as these real immortal level masters fight against each other, Cheng Fei will throw huoshaoyun there, which makes a group of experts dare not attack. If the hand is too heavy, it will cause the ban on huoshaoyun, which is the counterattack power of the ancestor.


    And it''s a blow from the master of celestial realm.


    Cheng Fei also found this, his face gradually relaxed, although in some small places in the outbreak of a small war, is Guo LAN and Wang Meng together to fight against the real immortal level master.


    In terms of the overall situation, the other side still focuses on Cheng Fei, including Huo Jintian, the patriarch of Kaiyang sect. These people are constantly fighting. These people also find that Cheng Fei throws the fire cloud over and over, which will lead to chaos in the other side.


    Even Huo Jintian didn''t dare to lay a heavy hand on it. He originally wanted to burn both jade and stone. Wrong, he originally reported the idea of tiger poison food son, but soon he realized that there was a ban from the immortal master in huoshaoyun''s body. In this way, he would be very subdued.


    If there is a celestial level master''s attack on huoshao cloud, it is estimated that more than half of them will be killed or injured, which is the reason why they are far away.


    "Master Duanyang!"


    Huo Jintian gnaws his teeth and says that this immortal level master is not from Kaiyang sect, but from a relatively strong ancestor of higher forces.


    "You can do it yourself."


    Huo Jintian sighs. He knows that the matter has come to an end, so he can only fight in close combat. He has never wanted to fight in close combat, because if he is in close combat, he will be sprayed with unknown poison by the other party, even though they are equipped with antidotes.


    However, if you don''t pay attention, you will lose your fighting power. However, close combat is also the most effective way. When there are a large number of people, a person can kill as long as he kills into a hundred people.


    It''s better than spending far away outside and watching your son keep getting hurt. This sense of guilt is already very strong.


    "Get inside them!"


    The masters of the real immortal realm disappear one by one. Cheng Fei''s heart sinks at this moment. Knowing that the other party must have found the clue, he quickly roars: "quick, spray poison!"


    The whole process is just between a short flash of flint.


    This event can be said to have been a disgrace, so many immortal level masters did not win a group of virtual immortal realm in a short period of time, which made them blush.


    There were people screaming, there were broken limbs flying out, there were casualties, there were bleeding, the whole scene was a mess.


    It''s just that Cheng Fei has too many deaths and injuries. After all, the other side is a real immortal level master.


    Cheng Fei was also pursued here by his five real immortal level masters. At the moment when he approached Cheng Fei, the five men directly displayed their potential. The five layers of pressure were stronger than the first. At this time, Cheng Fei also opened his own residual moon.


    Behind him, the crescent moon was deformed, but it still squeezed out of the crack and squeezed out a gap between the five.


    At the moment, Cheng Fei hugs the fire burning cloud and sneers at the nearby experts, who are ugly at the moment."Shameless child, if you have the ability, let go of your hand!"


    Cheng Fei said with a loud smile: "ha ha, don''t move me if you don''t have that skill!"


    "Use the spirit!" These experts are also out of the real ability. They immediately thought that if they didn''t use external attacks, they could only attack from the inside, such as the divine sense attack.


    "Bad!"


    Cheng Fei didn''t expect this. The God consciousness strength of the strong in the true immortal level is much higher. However, Cheng Fei''s divine sense strength is not strong now. He only has a candle dragon''s eye, and only cultivates to the second level.


    If these five masters join hands, it is obvious that he can''t even support a breath of time, and will instantly become an idiot.


    "What? Come back, man, I suddenly think of you. What can I do? " Cheng Fei in this moment began to ask the body of the Huitian tower.


    And back to the tower at the moment is also left a clean, quick way: "child, you are no longer saved, after you leave, I will let the next host burn some paper money for you, so that you can live under very moist point!"


    Cheng Fei: "ha?"


    In Cheng Fei''s stupefied Kung Fu, the five real immortal masters of the other side all move out and use their divine sense to attack. At this moment, Cheng Fei only feels that his spirit is about to explode.


    However, at the next moment, the battlefield of all the people stopped at this moment, as if time had stopped at this moment. Cheng Fei was surprised to find that


    he seemed to be able to move. Cheng Fei moved his finger and could actually move. Suddenly, he had some strange doubts and said, "should I cross again?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1637

    After all, Cheng Fei is a character who has passed through the world, and is reborn into this person. At this moment, the scene looks like a dream, and the whole world stops at this moment.


    Including celestial realm.


    But Cheng Fei is the only one who can move, which should indicate that he should cross immediately.


    But after waiting for half a day, Cheng Fei didn''t feel the wave of crossing, and nothing happened.


    Then Cheng Fei was a little strange. At the moment, a melodious cough came from the sky. Cheng Fei immediately realized that it was the Immortal Emperor Qingmu who made the move. He thought he was going to die soon.


    Cheng Fei sneered. In this case, he will take advantage of this ability to do some bad things.


    He filled his mouth with poison to the five real immortal level masters beside him. When he was about to leave, the world suddenly recovered at this moment.


    People seem to be still immersed in the war just now, which makes Cheng Fei feel shocked. Is Qingmu Xiandi so strong? You can freeze time so that others can''t find out.


    However, Cheng Fei soon knew that it was not the green wood Immortal Emperor. The five real immortal level masters in front of him had already taken poison. At the moment, they could not even use the cultivation of divine sense. Instead, the toxin in their bodies was frantically torn. They could not help but use their powerful power to suppress the poison.


    In Cheng Fei''s Najie, a emerald green light flashed past. Then, in the battlefield, the emerald green light rose to the sky at this moment. At the same time, at the bottom of the main doors, there was also a emerald green light.


    Echoing Cheng Fei''s light from afar, the nearest light to Cheng Fei is the light of kaiyangzong. In the whole sky, there are also nine lights. These dazzling lights are bright enough to be visible to the naked eye.


    "What is that?"


    "I don''t know!"


    ¡­¡­


    There were shouts of alarm, of discussion, of all sorts.


    All parts of the inner region moved one after another, and at this moment, they found a total of seven lights, corresponding to seven sects, and one light was shot from Cheng Fei''s body.


    As for the last ray of light left, it came from the direction of the broken star sea, which made people very shocked.


    People stop their work and even the war in front of them stops. The leader of Kaiyang sect stares at Cheng Fei''s eyes and gradually becomes hot.


    "Each of the seven major sects has a jade talisman, and there are two jade talismans left. One of them is deep in the sea of broken stars, and the other is the ninth jade talisman, which is actually on you!"


    Huo Jintian seems to be explaining Cheng Fei, but he is actually directing all the spearheads to Cheng Fei. After all, Cheng Fei is too dazzling in the inner world, and there is a jade charm.


    When he was almost a diviner, one of the three diviners who was a high level diviner had been promoted to the heaven level.


    Unexpectedly, it will be in the hands of Cheng Fei, which makes many people can''t believe it.


    Because Yufu involves a huge secret.


    A secret that can make the immortal become the realm of the Immortal Emperor falls into the hands of the younger generation of the virtual immortal realm, which makes them feel ridiculous and sad.


    This jade charm was found by Cheng Fei on the dark Jupiter. In the falling rain sect, he once inspired the birth of the jade rune, which attracted people''s attention. However, they did not expect to find this jade charm on an ordinary barren planet.


    Now that the jade Rune has been found and one of them has been revealed, there is no need to continue the battle at this moment. Even if they have a big hatred of life and death, the masters of Kaiyang sect can''t kill Cheng Fei. The jade Rune in Cheng Fei''s hand is a life saving card.


    In the confinement between heaven and earth just now, few people can wake up. Apart from the Immortal Emperor, I''m afraid they are the people who hold jade talisman in every sect. But how can they bring such valuable things to their bodies? They are all kept in the secret room, so no one else wakes up at this moment.


    the vision of heaven and earth just now is not made by the emperor Qingmu, but by the secret behind the jade amulet.


    Cheng Fei understood a lot in a flash, but at the moment, for others, he was confused, because they didn''t understand what had happened, but they could see that Cheng Fei''s whole body turned green.


    They are also shocked by the green color above the sky, and can also appear in the empty space, which can show the strength of these jade symbols.


    "Let''s go!" The leader of Kaiyang sect didn''t have any hesitation. He turned back and flew to Kaiyang star. Other real immortal masters, even if they were confused, could only follow behind.


    Cheng Fei makes a quick move and swims all the Zhenxian level masters around him who are busy suppressing the toxins in his body. Cheng Fei uses his fast and slow sword. Cheng Fei coughs up a big mouthful of blood and can kill these real immortal masters. His whole person also paid a huge price.Cheng Fei''s eyes slightly sweep the battlefield and sigh. Fang Ping''s eyes are even more red. Indeed, when a real immortal level master comes close, the power created is the real terror.


    They underestimated the masters of these levels. Among the whole daughter clan, less than one in ten survived, leaving only less than ten, even though these people are the strong ones above the level of virtual immortals.


    The other people all died in this battle. In contrast, the real immortal level masters of kaiyangzong were only 10 dead.


    Eight of them were killed by Cheng Fei and Guo LAN Wang Meng. As for the remaining two real immortal level masters, they are really unlucky. It is inevitable that so many people spray poison directly, and it is inevitable to get a little bit of it.


    A battle ended like this, but Cheng Fei didn''t mean to be happy. At the moment, they died so many people. Even though they successfully escaped, they cost so much.


    These people began to fly forward, and their empty boat had been broken and could only fly on foot.


    During Cheng Fei''s flight, the light spot above the sky is moving, just like a bright star, but it is green. In the eyes of the outside world, it is extremely attractive.


    Fang Ping or Lufei would make fun of him in his daily life, but at the moment, people did not have this kind of mind, so they just went ahead.


    Cheng Fei is also thinking about the Kaiyang patriarch''s words, hoping to find some clues from the Kaiyang patriarch''s mouth. Listening to him, his jade talisman seems to be a wonderful treasure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1638

    It''s almost the same as his jade talisman, and there are eight pieces. All of them are reflected in the sky at the moment. What should Huo Jintian say should be opened?


    Is it to open the treasure?


    Or what kind of secret?


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know the answer, but he thinks he should know it soon. After all, he is going to leave here soon. If he takes Yufu out of here, something will happen here.


    So in these two months, some people will come.


    However, they have not found the door, but another person has come to their side, he is Li Xingchen.


    Mr. Li saw that these people were flying in space all the way. If he wanted to keep flying like this, he would not be able to fly to the destination in a month and a half.


    What''s more, Li Xingchen is mainly looking for them this time. So on the way, Li Xingchen let the void move the boat to stop on the way, and called Cheng Fei and them in.


    Naturally, they will not refuse Li Xingchen''s invitation.


    Mainly because of Li Xingchen''s identity.


    "Cheng Fei, although I haven''t seen you with my own eyes, I''ve heard a lot of your deeds from the outside world. I admire you very much. This battle will be suspended for the time being. I think you are hurt. But there must be a war between us in the future Li Xingchen said so.


    Cheng Fei nodded after hearing this, then clasped his fist and said thanks.


    "Thank you very much for bringing us to the empty boat this time."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a little thing."


    See two people flatter each other, people are speechless, but it is not easy to say what.


    ¡­¡­


    Time gradually elapses. Three days later, when the spaceship reached a little distance, the whole spacecraft would shake at the moment. Everyone''s looks were shocked, but Cheng Fei''s face was a little strange.


    He took out the jade rune.


    "All those who only have jade talisman can bring ten people to the immortal mansion. Remember that the cultivation must be below the level of true immortal. The immortal mansion will be opened soon, and a transmission array will be formed around the holder. I hope you will know all about it."


    At this time, the message suddenly came out from the jade Fu. The people here looked a little different. They heard the voice, and there were obviously other people here.


    At the same time, Cheng Fei''s eyes are cold. On this empty boat, not only Li Xingchen is alone, but also other people.


    Among these people, there are even a few real immortal level masters. After hearing about the existence of immortal mansion, their eyes become blurred.


    They all know Cheng Fei''s identity. What''s more, Cheng Fei still has one of the jade runes in his hand. The world doesn''t know where the ninth jade rune is. But when Cheng Fei takes out the jade charm and the sound rings, he knows it.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei said with a sneer: "you people who have ulterior motives, you''d better take your mind as soon as possible. The real immortal masters I killed are far more than those of you present."


    After hearing this, those real immortal level masters looked slightly awe inspiring. Before they flew out, they naturally got the news for the first time. The true immortal level masters of Kaiyang sect actually lost ten, which had to be on their guard.


    However, the fairy house mentioned in the jade Fu is very attractive. They don''t know what good things exist in it, which makes them fantasize.


    Chen Fei takes a look at the people around him. If you don''t count him, Guo LAN Wang, Meng Fang, Ping Lufei, Guo Fengqin, these five people must go to.


    in addition, if you let these virtual immortal masters of the daughter clan enter, you may have any danger.


    There are many dangers in the immortal house, and the highest level is the true immortal. The strong can enter. It is not said that there is a lot of crisis. If you encounter other evil immortal masters, they will be abused.


    Cheng Fei has let his daughter Zong lose so many people. If he let her lose some masters, he is afraid Guo LAN will collapse.


    And now Cheng Fei has some Dujie pills in his hand. As long as the Juxian peak level master of these daughters can take these Dujie pills after recovering from injury, it is still OK to cross the ordinary thunder robbery.


    When these people reach these masters and have the fighting power of real immortal masters, it''s not too late to shoot.


    Cheng Fei told his idea to the public, and Guo LAN nodded slightly and agreed.


    As for the remaining five places, Cheng Fei wants to give Li Xingchen a place. The strength of the goods is not weak, and there are many cards to protect his life. So Cheng Fei wants to give Li Xingchen a place.


    Li Xingchen doesn''t care about this. If Cheng Fei didn''t give him the jade Fu, there would be jade Fu in their clan. As soon as the master of his own celestial realm made a move, he would be caught by his side.


    Of course, if you can sell personal feelings here, it will be better.


    As for the rest of the quota, Cheng Fei turns his eyes to those real immortal level masters. Now there are only four places, and there are seven or eight real immortal level masters. If you want them to give some blood, this quota is not impossible to give. In any case, idleness is also a waste.Cheng Fei chuckled: "you all know that the jade Rune in your hand can lead to an immortal mansion. In this immortal mansion, there is a secret of upgrading to the realm of the Immortal Emperor. Although you say that you have not reached the celestial realm, there must be shortcut or treasure of the celestial realm in the immortal mansion. There are countless natural materials and earth treasures in this mansion If you are interested... "


    Cheng Fei said half of what he said, and then he sat beside with a smile. The boat was very large. There were places for people to rest and play and some places to fight.


    Cheng Fei is very relaxed at the moment. He is aware of the time that Yufu said and there is still a period of time. Therefore, Cheng Fei is not in a hurry now.


    The other seven or eight experts at the level of true immortals knew each other and scolded Cheng Fei''s old fox secretly. However, they were helpless. If they had jade talisman on them, they would have done the same thing.


    A real immortal master immediately opened his mouth: "I give you 30 million fairy crystal."


    Cheng Fei glanced at him, and the disdain in his eyes was beyond doubt. At the beginning, he blackmailed master Jinhua and extorted 500000 middle grade Xianjing. If it was converted into inferior Xianjing, it would cost at least 70 million inferior Xianjing. At the moment, the real immortal level master was so poor.


    Another real immortal Master said: "35 million fairy crystal."


    "I don''t think you can weigh the pros and cons. This is the immortal mansion. You may not be able to enter it in your lifetime."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1639

    "If you think about it, you can easily find a treasure in it, and this treasure is likely to exceed your present value.


    And don''t worry that there will be experts to rob your things. Think about it, you have reached the level of true immortals. You are the highest group of people who have entered the immortal mansion. As long as you''re united, what else is there to be afraid of? "


    Cheng Fei talks incessantly, and several real immortal level masters in front of him are soon heard.


    Cheng Fei secretly despises in his heart, if in a small place, these masters are from the crowd to stand out, none of the billions of existence.


    They are the heart of the watch, like these in front of the naive silly white sweet, Cheng Fei already told them to flicker almost.


    Until now.


    These real immortal masters began to increase their prices in large quantities. If they didn''t have any cash, they would replace them with treasures.


    "Fifty million fairies!"


    "50 million fairy crystal plus a medium grade fairy treasure!"


    "Fifty million fairy crystal plus a fire Ganoderma lucidum."


    ¡­¡­


    After a while.


    It''s not until Cheng Fei finds out that there is no oil and water on these people.


    "Time is tight. Let''s go and go back quickly." Cheng Fei narrowed his eyes and said to the crowd.


    Li Xingchen nodded: "as for the rest of these people, I will send a message to zongmen and let them take care of them. If we go there for a short time this time, it''s necessary to throw them in the Tianshu sect. "


    Cheng said.


    His heart is full of happiness. Before purchasing those poisons and herbs, he also spent a lot of Xianjing. Now he has more than 200 million Xianjing, and he instantly feels rich.


    What''s more, he is about to enter a fairyland, which means another chance for Cheng Feilai.


    In the envious eyes of all, the eleven men get out of the spaceship. Without any hesitation, Cheng Fei directly enters his blood essence into the jade talisman.


    Soon, the green light on the jade amulet kept expanding in front of people, and soon formed a small void crack, and it looked unstable.


    In the inner world, the real immortal masters can''t travel in the void for a long time. At this moment, they open the void crack, and it seems that they can''t support it for too long.


    "Let''s go in!"


    Although Cheng Fei said that he had received so many good things, he did not have the slightest complacency. Standing beside Guo LAN and Wang Meng, he was always on guard against the remaining four real immortal level masters.


    "You are so cautious, little brother!" An old man with a white face said with a smile. Cheng Fei''s heart is full of laughter. Ah, if you catch me and take the jade amulet away, will I be in great loss?


    All the way cautiously, they went straight into the void crack, and in the next moment, they appeared in the starry sky.


    Eleven people looked around, their faces different, and then took a breath.


    "We are in the sea of broken stars


    Cheng Fei breathed a sigh and said that at this time, all the remaining dozens of figures appeared. These figures came from different sects. They did not appear at the same time, but belonged to seven different places.


    These seven sects are the most powerful seven in the inner region. Among these people, Cheng Fei sees the leader of each clan, including Huo Jintian, the leader of Kaiyang sect.


    After seeing Cheng Fei, Huo Jintian doesn''t show a strange look, but he doesn''t give any good looks. After all, the two men have just experienced a big war and have reached the point of life and death. He is looking for his son in the crowd at the moment, but he doesn''t find it.


    This is the only way to go.


    After coming here, these groups of people exchanged greetings with each other, and at the same time, they were on guard against each other to check on each other''s masters.


    Each sect has a tacit understanding to bring Tianjiao of their own sect, occupying two or three places. As for the rest, they are basically masters of the highest level of true immortals.


    Among them, Li Muyan is in the crowd of Tianshu sect. She looks at Cheng Fei and looks at him with a slight nod.


    She is not like before, can only be very insipid nod, because in Cheng Fei''s side, and Guo Fengqin''s existence.


    But on Cheng Fei''s side, there are only two real immortal level masters except for the four real immortal level passers-by a, and the rest are all virtual immortal realm.


    Although the broken star sea can''t pass for the master of the virtual immortal realm, it is under special circumstances, not that it can''t survive.


    At this moment, eight groups of people have come, people are quietly waiting for the last wave of people, however, at this moment, people''s eyes have narrowed. They feel spatial fluctuations.


    At the top of everyone''s head, a young man suddenly came out of the void. The young man''s face was very strange, and his face was very beautiful, which was much more delicate than ordinary women. He wore a long hair shawl, just like a figure from the picture.On his forehead, a sign of six pointed star was engraved on his head, which gave out a faint light, which made the young man''s face even more monstrous.


    What''s more, people even found that this person is not a woman. He has a laryngeal knot, which means that the person in front of him is a young man.


    The crowd did not find anything behind the young man. It seems that the young man did not bring other people here. He was the only one.


    His cultivation has reached the peak of the virtual immortal realm. Looking at the people in front of him, this strange man first arched his hand.


    "I''ve met you all, Yu Feng!"


    Without waiting for the public to answer, he directly stepped aside, with a calm light in his eyes. It seemed that he did not pay attention to the people present.


    However, the present masters are dignified, staring at the side of the monster man, as if facing a major enemy.


    Cheng Fei feels a trace of evil spirit on the man''s body. His face changes. Then he looks at Guo LAN, and Guo LAN nods slightly.


    "It''s the human form of a monster. But this monster is not an ordinary monster, but a god beast. "


    After hearing this, these people are really surprised. People have seen the quasi holy beast level monster, but people have not seen a holy beast level monster, not to mention the mythical beast that only exists in the legend.


    Never thought, they actually saw a god beast, but it has turned into such a strange man.


    Li Xingchen said solemnly: "listen to my master before, there are nine jade talismans, seven in the hands of the seven major schools, and the eighth one is in the sea of broken stars. But the sea of broken stars is a magical place. Generally speaking, it''s hard for people to explore all of them even if they are celestial masters."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1640

    "As we all know, as long as the real immortal master can enter and leave the broken star sea at will, but it is the safest way to get in and out. Once you enter the Jedi, you will still die. There are many magical places in it, which naturally make the immortal master unable to explore.


    So when the eighth jade talisman was born, my ancestor guessed that this jade Rune should have been obtained by the master among the broken star sea, and it is likely that it was a monster. I didn''t expect that my master really guessed it right. "


    "What about the ninth talisman?" Cheng Fei asked.


    I didn''t expect Li Xingchen to know these secrets.


    "At that time, we thought it was in another star domain, and we were going to send strong people to negotiate with each other to exchange the immortal talisman. I didn''t expect it was in your hands


    Cheng Fei didn''t take the initiative to say the origin of the jade talisman. Suddenly, he looked at a place among them.


    Other people also looked there in an instant, including Yu Feng, a human being transformed from a divine beast.


    Although this beast has only the highest level of cultivation of the virtual immortal, it is obviously not regarded as a cultivator at the peak of virtual immortals.


    You know, the general level of quasi Saint beast monster can be comparable to a higher level of existence. And the beast has been higher, I don''t know how many grades, obviously for Yu Feng''s fighting power is very curious.


    But all the people focused their eyes on the place in front of them. At the moment, the jade amulet in their hands rushed out and floated in the air, and then slowly gathered together in the people''s desired eyes.


    The nine pieces of jade talismans, all fused together, formed a huge door in front of the public.


    It seems that the door is made of emerald, but the emerald is not seen in people''s eyes.


    When they saw the door, they were not in a hurry to get in, but were waiting until the door kept getting bigger and bigger, about ten feet long and eight feet wide, and finally stopped.


    The door was closed, and the leader of Tianshu sect opened the door first. He said, "according to the calculation, this door needs us to work together to bring all the strength into it. I hope you can do your best."


    Others nodded and didn''t say anything. After all, they won''t turn over before they find the treasure.


    At this time, Cheng Fei is still asking Li Xingchen about the situation of the immortal mansion. He thinks that since Li Xingchen knows the secret of Yufu, he should also know the situation of Xianfu.


    Li Xingchen secretly replied: "I don''t know much about it. I heard that this immortal house was left by a great emperor in ancient times. There is a secret of breaking through into the realm of Immortal Emperor. What I didn''t expect was that the highest level here was not the realm of celestial beings, but the level of true immortals."


    "The great emperor?" Cheng Fei looks puzzled.


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s unknown face, Li Xingchen was a little strange, but he still explained: "the great emperor is the title given to the top of those immortal emperors. An Immortal Emperor can be in charge of a star domain, while a great emperor can control a celestial realm. When I participated in the battle of Tianjiao in Weiyang Xianyu a thousand years ago, I had the honor to see the great emperor with my own eyes. "


    At this point, Cheng Fei finally understood, but he still had some doubts.


    "The Immortal Emperor is called the green wood Immortal Emperor. If our immortal emperor becomes the great emperor, is he called the green wood emperor?"


    Li Xingchen shook his head and said, "it should be the Qing emperor. If there is a strong one, it is already the Qing emperor. Then he can choose another name. The great emperor and the strong are usually in two words to show respect. "


    Cheng Fei shows an expression of sudden enlightenment. At the moment, he and Li Xingsheng are working together to input the immortal power in their bodies into the front door.


    "Creak" a, the door opened a crack, the master of Tianshu sect hummed, "this door must we all lose all our strength, Xianli can open, if you are willing to consume, then we will use up!"


    At this time, those who play small ideas in the dark, this just put away their mind, began to instill immortal power into it.


    Among them, Cheng Fei and Fang Ping are the representatives.


    They think that they are the realm of virtual immortals, and then send some immortal power, is not to squeeze themselves?


    So they pretended to be fully in the delivery of Xianli, and their faces looked as if nothing had happened.


    "Shameless!" Even after Li Xingchen found out Cheng Fei''s abnormal situation, he also scolded him in his heart. He secretly saved his strength. Under normal circumstances, Cheng Fei really saved it.


    But now the situation is that everyone has to deliver the Xianli in their body. With the creaking sound, they finally open the door.


    "Let''s go!" The leader of Tianshu sect rushed in directly with one lunge, followed by Cheng Fei and others.


    Cheng Fei is one of those quick witted and quick witted people. At the moment when he entered the door, he suddenly felt the pressure coming. He found a real immortal level master behind him, staring at himself with a grim smile.


    The top level master of Zhenxian is in Kaiyang sect.Cheng Fei''s eyebrows wrinkled. Seeing that the other side was about to attack himself, he could not enter smoothly. At this moment, a green light suddenly appeared in the gate, which covered the real immortal''s top level master in an instant.


    This real immortal peak level master, even the cry did not spread out, directly into a wisp of green smoke, disappeared among the people.


    And the fire brocade day behind that expert, is also out a body of cold sweat, he also wants to shoot to Cheng Fei, but has not really moved up.


    Cheng Fei looks back and laughs. Then he steps into the door without looking back.


    As the scene changes, Cheng Fei suddenly appears in a place full of birds and flowers. Cheng Fei is familiar with the secret place, so when he comes down, Cheng Fei begins to probe around with his divine sense.


    Obviously, this is the random transmission place, otherwise, there will be other people in Cheng Fei''s time.


    Alone, Cheng Fei finally feels a little comfortable. He likes to act alone, of course, unless he has to need help from others.


    Every time he enters the secret place, or the immortal house in front of him, Cheng Fei''s pocket will be increased by a large amount. For example, the real immortal level masters who follow Cheng Fei basically follow him with this idea.


    What''s more, the existence of this kind of immortal house is even more powerful than the Immortal Emperor. Cheng Fei had already guessed after Li Xingchen had said that.


    The secret place he had experienced before was the secret place of a great emperor, and they only uncovered the tip of the iceberg. If it was not for the appearance of ghost teeth and Huitian pagoda, maybe the Ming emperor would not wake up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1641

    At this moment, Cheng Fei has just arrived in the secret place of another great emperor, so he looks around in a hurry. Maybe a monster will come out of nowhere and he will be able to eat it.


    After looking at Cheng Fei for a round, he didn''t find anything strange, but just at this moment he stepped out. In an instant, the scene breaks down and Cheng Fei comes to another place.


    "How could that be possible? Isn''t it time to look for opportunities first? " Cheng Fei looks surprised. Because in his vision, he saw other people.


    But only did not see his friends, including Wang Meng Guo LAN.


    Among these people, there are the heads of various clans, as well as Yu Feng, the divine beast. Looking at these people, Cheng Fei suddenly flashed an idea in his heart. Basically, all of them are carrying jade talisman. There are only nine people here, so they come here.


    "Cheng Fei, I can''t imagine that we meet so soon, and we are still under such an occasion!" Huo Jintian can no longer cover up his murderous opportunity. He stares at Cheng Fei''s figure and sprays fire.


    Cheng Fei also stares at him with a sneer. He is gambling with each other. He is afraid to move because beside these people, where they are, is a seemingly small open space, and beside them is a ladder.


    If it''s an ordinary ladder, it''s OK, but this one is different. It looks like there are 999 stairs in total. The height of the ladder has disappeared into the cloud. It can be said to be towering.


    If Huo Jintian strikes him here, other things will happen. So Cheng Fei is gambling. Huo Jintian knows that he can''t afford to gamble. With the lessons learned from his previous master of the clan, he doesn''t continue.


    "Don''t be impatient." The leader of Tianshu sect glanced at the crowd, and then said, "let''s check what''s strange about the stairs here. It looks like a kind of test."


    Other people did not talk nonsense. They looked around directly to see if there was something suggestive. As expected, there was a small stone tablet in front of the stairs, on which was written a paragraph.


    "Step up to the sky.


    Step back to heaven, the abyss


    There are only a few simple words. People look at each other for a long time. Cheng Fei, including Cheng Fei, also looks at the ladder beside him with a slightly dignified look.


    It seems that they have to climb the ladder. As for why there are only 999 floors, people are not very clear.


    When the master of Tianshu sect found that there was no other landmark, he began to climb the ladder and step up the ladder.


    Other people do not hesitate to step on the ladder one by one, but in the moment Cheng Fei steps on the ladder, the other people have disappeared in front of him.


    Yu Feng, including Yu Feng, looked at Cheng Fei with great interest before he stepped on the stairs. In front of him, his accomplishments were much lower than his. Cheng Fei was able to get the jade talisman and become the lowest among the people. Naturally, he was a little surprised.


    However, he did not say anything. He just went on like this, and everyone had disappeared.


    Cheng Fei looks at no one over the stairs, only he is slowly climbing up.


    Because from the first step, Cheng Fei feels strange.


    The gravity of the first ladder is five times that of the outside world. Cheng Fei''s whole body sinks when he comes up again. But thanks to Cheng Fei''s good control, otherwise his legs will be bent.


    But relatively speaking, this level of gravity is not very difficult for him, but he did not adapt to this sudden gravity for a while. As long as he adapts, he can continue to move forward.


    Cheng Fei has probably guessed that this is a testing place, but he is still very helpless. He wants to go outside to dig more herbs, find some minerals, and seize some inheritance, but the result is like this.


    After getting used to it for a short time, Cheng Fei gets up quickly and goes directly to the next step. There are 999 steps here. He has only climbed the first step, and there are still many steps behind.


    "The first layer is five times the gravity, so will the second layer be six times gravity?"


    Cheng Fei steps on the next step with doubts.


    Cheng Fei''s blue veins burst, and the whole person lies on the ground directly. Cheng Fei snorts with pain. He feels the gravity here, and a faint look of fear appears on his face.


    He still didn''t think that the power of gravity had reached ten times on the second step, which made him feel shocked. What he was shocked at was not the power of this layer? It''s about how to go next?


    Will it stack up five times and five times? What these gravity tests is not man''s cultivation, but his physical strength.


    With Cheng Fei''s four levels of physical strength, if he bears gravity, he can only bear about 50 times at most, but now it''s so much. If you go down, you have to bear the sudden increase of gravity, which is not a good relief for Cheng Fei.


    So he can only walk ten steps?Cheng Fei will not believe it.


    The first step of this kind of hard work is to sit on the lap and get used to it.


    The time passed, and the same situation appeared on other people''s steps, but their situation was not the same as Cheng Fei.


    Some people meet a monster when they go up the first step, and then they fight together. This is the strength of the monster, which is not much weaker than him, so two people fight back and forth.


    While some people in the first step, it is an endless cold, this is a bone chilling cold, when he stepped into the second step, the whole person was instantly frozen by ice.


    As for Huo Jintian, his luck is relatively good. On the first step, he encounters endless heat. The power of this heat is far less than that of the flame in his body. It is because of the strong power of the flame in his body that this situation is caused.


    Huo Jintian easily stepped into the second step, followed by the third step. At the moment, even he felt some difficulty, so he stopped again.


    and Yu Feng as like as two peas, Cheng Fei was just like the test of gravity, and he was a monster. He naturally looked relaxed. But he also stayed on the second floor. After all, they have just come to the steps, and there are so many steps after that. He is not in a hurry.


    At the moment, outside the steps, many people are busy in the whole secret place. Xianfu is worthy of being the immortal mansion, and there are many good things in it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1642

    For example, those who just came into the real immortal level, they spent a lot of money in Cheng Fei''s hands to buy the quota.


    Originally, they were still very reluctant to give up, but when they went to the immortal mansion, they found that there was gold everywhere. This made them forget their previous unhappiness. Staying in the immortal mansion for two days was enough, which was comparable to the harvest of one year.


    and in the fairy house, the energy of the immortal has been liquefied. Some of the lakes are rich. They even produce lakes. This essence of the celestial spirit is much better than the ordinary essence. There are many good stuff in these places, so that they have to rush to seize it.


    The immortal house has been dust sealed for many years. The strong men of the main gate didn''t say it, but it must be far more than 50000 years ago.


    Time is like an arrow. In the blink of an eye, it is the first day. On the steps, these people move forward slowly.


    These people''s tests are mostly different, so they say the number of steps forward is not the same. If they go back.


    You will find that standing at the bottom of the steps, you can see the number of steps of other people above. The first one is Yu Feng. He is a god beast. His physical strength must be very strong. Those gravity tests are just drizzle for him.


    But with gravity increasing, his speed has now slowed down completely.


    He stopped on the fifteenth step, where the gravity had reached a terrible level.


    Even if he was a beast, he could not bear the pressure, so he stopped.


    The second place is huojintian. For Huo Jintian, the flame in the steps he steps on actually helps him to improve his cultivation and dispel the toxins in his body.


    Huo Jintian found some toxins in his body, some of which were accumulated by taking pills, and some were poisons put by Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei used to rely on a Tianxin pill. He was able to use poison to kill an expert of the king''s realm in half a step of the king''s realm. Unexpectedly, he also poisoned Huo Jin''s world unconsciously. If Huo Jintian met Cheng Fei later and used his immortal power, he would soon become a useless man.


    The more like this, Huo Jintian feels that he has to kill Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei is shameless to this extent. Moreover, he has many kinds of means and his mind is not bad compared with ordinary immortals and monsters.


    however, this time he has gone through so many steps to purify the flame in his body. He is sure that as long as he goes on, he will start from The road to heaven has become unimpeded.


    He walked 12 steps.


    Then came the Lords of other clans. There is no doubt that Cheng Fei was in the last place. Cheng Fei only went up the third step and stayed in the third step.


    In fact, he can go straight up at the beginning. This test is not aimed at their cultivation, but at their talent. But it can''t be said that Cheng Fei''s talent is poor.


    But Cheng Fei is here all the time, experiencing the power of this kind of step pressure.


    At each step, Cheng Fei first adapts his body to the gravity environment and then considers other things.


    Cheng Fei has now adapted to the 15th gravity. He moves his muscles and bones, looks back at the bottom, and the doubts in his eyes flash past.


    "I don''t know if I can go down!"


    Cheng Fei murmured, so he turned directly and walked down. It was very smooth. After he got down, he also saw the position of other people, but other people should not see him. Cheng Fei understood that the ladder should be a magic array of its own.


    However, Cheng Fei still can''t see the calamity or test they have suffered. He can only see what level they are on.


    Unexpectedly, Cheng Fei was not in a hurry to continue to climb up. Now they have only climbed more than ten steps on the first day. There are 999 steps in total. Then they have to climb to the age of monkey.


    So Cheng Fei turned around again. Their place was a small open space. Outside, there was the scenery. Looking far away, the scenery of this place looked very beautiful. The fog formed by Xianli formed a dense color.


    Cheng Fei knew that he couldn''t go out. Just when they were exploring the surrounding areas, some people tried to go out, but they were blocked by an invisible barrier, and behind the ladder was a void, which was also blocked.


    If you want to say the real value, only the stone tablet under the ladder. This stone tablet seems to have existed for a long time, and the years have left traces on it.


    But it seems that the stone tablet is undamaged. In addition to adding a layer of ash on its surface, Cheng Fei is a little curious. Are the words on this stele just the two sentences in front of you?


    Cheng Fei wants to pick up the stone tablet, but Cheng Fei doesn''t take it up. Cheng Fei doesn''t believe it. He uses ten thousand jin of great strength, but still doesn''t pick up the stone tablet.


    Cheng Fei has no choice but to turn back and prepare to go up the ladder again. At this moment, a look of doubt suddenly appears on his face.Gently wipe away the layer of ash beside the stone tablet, and then the words under the ash are exposed. Cheng Fei appears a touch of joy.


    "Sure enough, with so much force, even the ash beside the stone tablet has not been rubbed off, but it can be wiped away only by gently wiping it. Do ancient strong men like to play these tricks?"


    Cheng Fei looks at these words, but he is stunned. Then he feels something wrong in his heart. As soon as he touches the Najie in his hand, a sword appears in Cheng Fei''s hand, which is called heartbroken sword.


    Cheng Fei took out the sword because he saw the inscription on the stone tablet.


    "Acacia heartbroken!"


    It is these simple and ordinary words that make Cheng Fei instantly associate with the sword in his hand. This sword and the jade Fu were found in the same place. It is not surprising that the two are related.


    After taking out the sword, the sword in Cheng Fei''s hand immediately gives a clear cry, which is like grief and indignation, with a touch of desolation. The sword in Cheng Fei''s hand rushes out without control.


    It is directly inserted on the stone tablet, and the place where it is inserted is just beside the word "heartbroken". Cheng Fei scratches his head. The sword in his hand is only a broken top-grade immortal spirit treasure. When it is inserted into the stone tablet, Cheng Fei doesn''t pull it out, even though he uses a lot of strength.


    He regretted that the sword would not have been stuck here all the time, just like Cheng Fei''s stone sword in his previous life, waiting for King Arthur who could pull out the sword.


    But this is a sword that has devoted a lot of Cheng Fei''s efforts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1643

    It took him ten years to refine the sword.


    After that, Cheng Fei''s fighting ability will be much stronger.


    Up to now, even some experts at the peak level of real immortals are also using this top-grade spirit treasure. This treasure is very valuable, which can be said to exist without market.


    Losing this sword without any reason is equivalent to breaking Cheng Fei''s arm. However, he can''t pull out the current sword. Even if he has refined with this sword, the sword has no reaction.


    "You are a pickpocket Cheng Fei is a little tired. He still has a medium grade immortal level spirit treasure flying sword, but he has not refined it. If he takes this sword without Kaifeng to fight with others, his strength will be reduced by at least 30%.


    However, Cheng Fei can only continue to climb the steps above. Each step is a ridge. Cheng Fei does not hesitate at the third step, but directly steps on the fourth step.


    20 times gravity.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei feels some pressure. In the process of trying to adapt to the pressure, Cheng Fei suddenly has a bold idea.


    "Can gravity harden the human body?"


    After saying a word to himself, Cheng Fei begins to try.


    Then he looked very happy. Since his nine turn gold body has reached the first turn, his physical strength has not been improved any more, and all the herbs on his body about refining the body have been used to cultivate the first turn.


    Therefore, Cheng Fei is very short of treasures. He lacks those treasures for refining his body.


    On that day, they got the essence of the hot sun in huoshaoyun''s hands, which is mainly of great significance to the people of the flame department. Cheng Fei has used one, just like the other left for Guo Fengqin, which can be regarded as returning it to Guo Fengqin.


    Cheng Fei never thought that he could speed up his practice by turning his own body formula when the gravity was too large.


    Before that, the spear in his body was still illusory. Seeing the constant consolidation, Cheng Fei immediately no longer adapted to the pressure, but faced it.


    As time goes by, Cheng Fei''s spear seems to be half frozen. At this moment, Cheng Fei doesn''t feel the pressure, so he goes to the next step again.


    Cheng Fei''s speed is getting faster and faster. In addition, he has a strong adaptability, and soon he comes to the tenth step.


    By the tenth step, he had fully learned the first turn of his nine turn gold body.


    The first turn is called copper skin. On his body, there is a golden light all around, and his skin looks very shiny.


    It looks like a kind of bronze light again. Cheng Fei looks at his body with satisfaction, and sees that he is not far away from his breakthrough.


    Cheng Fei did not continue to practice, but went down again. This time, Cheng Fei went directly to the stone tablet, holding the heartbroken sword with his whole hand, trying to pull it out.


    The sword trembles slightly, but there is still no sign of coming out. Cheng Fei finds some differences. Among the four characters of "lovesickness and heartbreak", the word "heartbroken" is a little fuzzy compared with the last time.


    If Cheng Fei had not been careful, he might not have noticed this, but he has been able to make the sword tremble this time, which means that it is not far from him to pull out the sword. As long as he can practice the second turn, he can try again.


    And Yu Feng there, he has come to the 30th step, after passing the 15th step, his body is light. Then he came across the wind and snow, trying to blow it down.


    It''s just that everything starts from a new beginning, and the power of this degree is like just stepping on the environment of five times the gravity, so it circulates.


    This situation is also normal. If the gravity can bear dozens of times, hundreds of times, thousands of times, tens of thousands of times behind, what is the significance of this? They can''t even climb a hundred floors!


    This design will appeal to the people.


    For others, it is not too slow. They have passed the initial test, and after that, the difficulty is much lower than before. Maybe one kind of test is enough for them to advance dozens of layers.


    Cheng Fei is also like this. When he reaches the 15th floor, his body roars. Then his bones take some golden awns. When he looks inside his body, he finds that his bones have some gold.


    He finally broke through to the second level of the nine turn gold body, but perhaps because of the reason just broken through, his second level, the attached physical skills have not yet appeared.


    His current physical collision skills are not only the magic giant fist, but also a spear. The rest of his skills are worth fighting because his opponents are in a very high level.


    Other attack methods have no big effect. Now Cheng Fei will be able to condense his second attack mode only after his second turn is really stable.


    Zhushen spear depends on its own Qi and blood. If it condenses a lot of Qi and blood into the size of a needle tip, the damage or power caused by it is also huge.Just don''t know what attack the second turn is. The golden body of jiuzhuan has no description. Cheng Fei needs to explore and understand by himself.


    Cheng Fei also stepped into the next layer. At this moment, his body still bears 75 times the gravity. However, his brain runs slowly. Cheng Fei is puzzled and almost knows it in the next moment.


    "Is this divine oppression?"


    Cheng Fei only feels that his own affairs have been oppressed at this moment. Now it is the double oppression of the body and the divine consciousness. However, he is familiar with the gravity of 75 times. Although he can move freely in this environment, simple movements are still OK.


    Cheng Fei is different from other people. After the 16th step, other people will become another way to oppress, and Cheng Fei here is to add another way.


    "It''s better to practice my candle dragon''s eyes." As soon as Wu Fei gritted his teeth, he had made such a great breakthrough before he had advanced a long distance above the steps.


    Seeing that his divine sense power will also be refined, Cheng Fei no longer hesitates to sharpen his divine sense skills and moves in this instant.


    The cultivation of the eye of the candle dragon and the nine turn golden body are of the same kind. Almost all of them are burning money. One needs a lot of herbs to refine the body, and the other needs to supplement the strength of one''s divine sense.


    And these herbs can be used to maximize the effect only after alchemy.


    When he was able to oppress his divine consciousness, Cheng Fei began to cultivate his own candle dragon eye.


    The 18th layer


    the 30th layer


    the 99th layer


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1644

    Three days later, even Cheng Fei didn''t expect that he could reach the 99th floor. Now he has fully adapted to 75 times the gravity and can walk freely on the steps.


    Cheng Fei''s body is still in the process of improvement all the time. It can be said that his physical strength is stronger than his accomplishments. If Cheng Fei is not wrong, he should have reached the level of five levels of virtual immortals.


    However, Cheng Fei''s cultivation is still at the fourth level of Xuxian, but it has reached the peak of the fourth level. As usual, after taking pills, Cheng Fei still needs a lot of time to consolidate his cultivation. The improvement of physical strength and the strength of divine sense make him omit this consolidation stage.


    As for the eye of the candle dragon, Cheng Fei has now reached the fourth level, that is, the level of the ghost tooth. At this level, the divine sense power can be materialized, and after the eye flies out, he can pursue the enemy freely.


    Cheng Fei is not satisfied with the process of flying. Cheng Fei has already obtained the training method behind in the secret place of the underworld, which is enough to cultivate to the celestial realm.


    According to Cheng Fei''s calculation, there should be at least four levels of realm to follow. He has not practiced.


    But now the power of the eye of candle dragon is very powerful. Cheng Fei is eager to try, and he still wants to find one or two opponents to test it. He wants to use Huo Jintian, the patriarch of Kaiyang sect, to do the experiment. But the gap between the two is too big. The other party may use his fingers, and he will die.


    He was ready to continue to practice.


    At this time, the moment he just stepped on, Cheng Fei''s eyebrows wrinkled, because his spiritual oppression has been like gravity compression, and continues to remain the same. At the moment, it is another kind of energy that oppresses him.


    In other words, Cheng Fei is now in a dilemma. He has a lot of immortal power on the steps. These immortal powers are constantly infused into Cheng Fei''s body. If you think this is a good thing, you are wrong. After Cheng Fei''s body is infused with this kind of immortal power, there are more and more of them.


    If you don''t suppress this situation, Cheng Fei''s body will be so much Xianli to burst alive. This is a real explosion.


    Cheng Fei can''t react for a while, and he will soon repel the immortal force in his body. However, more and more immortal forces are pouring into his body. The external immortal Qi seems to be actively looking for Cheng Fei''s body and drilling into it.


    In a hurry, Cheng Fei transfers his own skills and begins to practice. He absorbs a little while he can.


    As time goes by, Cheng Fei''s breath gradually calms down and he finally breathes a sigh of relief.


    He quickly refined part of the immortal power in his body, and transformed all the external immortal Qi into his own internal cultivation.


    Vaguely, the immortal power in his body had a feeling that it was more pure than before.


    And the surrounding Xianli doesn''t drill into Cheng Fei''s body at the moment.


    Cheng Fei takes a deep breath. This is just the beginning. If this is what happens next, he has to think about what to do next.


    Taking advantage of this time, Cheng Fei goes down again. He tries again whether he can pull out the sword. The sword starts to shake, which is much larger than before, but still has no intention to come out.


    But.


    The word "heartbroken" has become so vague that it will soon disappear.


    Cheng FeiMo calculates the time and continues to go up again, while others have reached more than 100 levels. Different from Cheng Fei''s oppression, other people have to experience a lot more, such as what monsters, puppets, arrays, and even thunder robbery, heart and evil robbery.


    Of course, although they say they are colorful, they have to change another test every once in a while.


    By this time, Yu Feng was still the first among the people, without exception. He directly reached the 185th floor, and the second place was replaced by Lei Weiming, the leader of Tianshu sect. For example, Huo Jintian and others were basically one level behind, which one can see at a glance.


    Huo Jintian is also frustrated at the moment. He had felt that if this continued, he would soon be able to understand. After leaving the immortal mansion, he could choose to break through.


    But just half of his dream, he began other baptisms. Those nightmares like tests came in one after another. Huo Jintian almost had an impulse to curse his mother.


    As a result, Huo Jintian was forced to pass directly by relying on his own strong cultivation and strength. Even so, he was still behind.


    But the people on the steps can''t find out where the other party is, and they don''t know whether anyone has come down except Cheng Fei.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei is still very vigilant for some people. He comes back to the steps, the 101st step. At the moment, there are still many immortal forces rushing into his body. Cheng Fei first uses a method.


    Aggressive radiotherapy.


    Anyway, it''s on the steps, and no one can see it all around. After Cheng Fei comes up, he releases all his moves that consume immortal power.Especially in the original place to release those sword moves, casually looking for a sword, those sword flower sword moves look very gorgeous, but on this ladder, it seems like drizzle, and can''t do great damage at all.


    The sword moves are constantly released, but the immortal power in the body has not been attenuated at all. The immortal power that comes in crazily has reached a kind of short-term balance.


    In this way, Cheng Fei has released several hundred sword moves in succession, but the immortal power in his body has not decreased at all. However, Cheng Fei is a little tired. He is not a machine.


    These immortal powers are still instilled into Cheng Fei''s body. Cheng Fei knows that everything just happened is in vain. He doesn''t find out how to deal with the Xianli that swarms into his body.


    Should we find another way? Or, as in the previous layer, Cheng Fei''s mind is puzzled. According to his own practice, he can only refine part of his immortal power for a short time. However, if more immortal powers gather in his body, there is still a risk of explosion.


    However, if he doesn''t practice, Cheng Fei can only do this all the time. In the end, he still can''t hold on. Cheng Fei has tried to go down. He finds that he can''t go down the steps when he is facing a test.


    So for him, he has to find a way now.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Fei''s face moved, and his eyes suddenly lit up. This is a test of his own cultivation in the body. Can''t he break through this realm? He has reached the peak of the four levels of virtual immortality. His cultivation in his body has been stable for a long time. If he breaks through another realm, it''s OK.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1645

    Such a simple truth, he did not know, Cheng Fei had the impulse to slap himself on the spot.


    There is nothing wrong with continuing to practice. As long as Cheng Fei can break through when his momentum reaches its peak, he can even use these immortal powers to consolidate the realm he has just broken through.


    Do what you say.


    Cheng Feili sits on his knees. In a short period of time, he has broken through several realms in succession. It has only been more than 100 years since he has just risen.


    Cheng Fei sinks into his mind, and the immortal power flows constantly in the meridians of his body.


    Half an hour later, Cheng Fei had a light drink, and then the whole person burst out directly and violently, but it was eliminated in an instant.


    Cheng Fei has just made a breakthrough. He is still replenishing his body''s Xianli. Some black substances appear around his body. These are also toxins remaining in Cheng Fei''s body. Every time he breaks through, Cheng Fei''s impurities will be less and less.


    At the moment, Cheng Fei is constantly letting the nearby Xianli tank. At this time, the Xianli on the step has disappeared. Cheng Fei murmurs, and quickly continues to take a step to the next step.


    He began to close his eyes and absorb the nearby Xianli. At the moment of breakthrough, Cheng Fei thought a lot. In fact, the breakthrough is just a matter of a moment. At most, Xianli of two steps is wasted. At present, there should be at least dozens of steps for him.


    Cheng Fei thought for a while, and the next thing was another situation for him. He didn''t have a lot of skills that needed immortal power. At the moment, he was thinking about how to condense these immortal powers into fairies.


    There are still no impurities in the fairy crystal, but this can not be called immortal crystal. In general, immortal crystal is formed naturally and is basically in the Xianjing vein. Cheng Fei wants to condense the surrounding immortal forces into a stone like immortal crystal.


    Cheng Fei is not in a hurry. Now that he has decided what to do next, he simply consolidates his cultivation here. The immortal power around him is constantly infused into his body. He changes those immortal powers in his body again and washes his internal organs.


    All around these immortal forces are constantly flowing.


    Eventually it becomes rootless duckweed. Even if Cheng Fei absorbs it, it will not give Cheng Fei the slightest bit.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei has already calculated the time and gets up directly to go down. His speed is very fast, and the time is just right.


    Cheng Fei comes to the side of the stone tablet, which is still very quiet. Cheng Fei looks at the word "heartbroken" in the stone tablet and completely disappears. In his induction, the sword inserted in the stone tablet seems to have a feeling with him.


    "Heartbroken sword!"


    Cheng Fei pulls out one of them. The sound of friction between the sword and the stone tablet rings. The whole ladder shakes at this moment. Cheng Fei takes the sword up.


    "Why? How could that be possible? " Cheng Fei''s heart is a little unbelievable. At this moment, in his induction, this sword is no longer like the previous one.


    Before, this sword is a top-grade immortal treasure, and it seems to have suffered some damage, resulting in its power between the medium level immortal level spirit treasure and the top-grade one. However, after Cheng Fei pulls out the sword, the missing corner of the sword has been made up, but in Cheng Fei''s sense, the sword''s grade is not felt!


    It seems that although he is connected with his mind, Cheng Fei still feels a little difficult to manipulate.


    He vaguely felt that the sword in front of him was a little different, but he couldn''t tell where it was. He just felt much better than before.


    "Hehe, how can I see a sword inserted here? It turns out to be your boy''s sword. But now, I like this sword


    Just at this moment, Cheng Fei''s eyes suddenly look at the stairs, and then pick up his eyebrows.


    The person in front of me is Yu Feng, but I don''t know what this monster is? Cheng Fei did not dare to ask before.


    "This is the sword under me. If you want to take it away from me, you have to ask me if I can say yes or not." Cheng Fei squints and replies.


    Yu Feng smiles and doesn''t speak. His body disappears in the same place. Cheng Fei''s look is startled. There is no restriction on people''s fighting here. If he had offended the Kaiyang patriarch before, and the Kaiyang patriarch''s hand to himself, maybe it would be a different situation now.


    Cheng Fei thought of a lot in a moment, but his men were not slow. The sword in his hand was in his hand. He said in his heart, "sword!"


    A sword crossed.


    "Well?" Yu Feng''s face was startled, and then stopped to look at the sword. Then a smile appeared on his face, and a fist directly hit him in front of his eyes.


    Cheng Fei is shocked to find that his sword has been broken by Yu Feng.


    However, Yu Feng was obviously injured, he was a little bit big, a punch in the past, at the moment, from his mouth of the tiger kept gushing blood.


    Yu Feng''s eyebrow a Cu, finally eyebrow Shu unfolds, chuckles.


    "Sure enough, there are two brushes. They can catch up with my strength at that time." Yu Feng had some doubts before. Why could Cheng Fei come here with a group of real immortal masters with the four levels of the dotted line? It turns out that he has the combat power far beyond the level of the same level.Cheng Fei''s look moved, and then said solemnly, "can you ask me what is your noumenon?"


    Yu Feng''s hum: "that depends on whether you have the qualification to let me tell you! Ha ha, in the end, you are just as good as I used to be. It''s impossible to defeat me now. So now you''d better hand in your sword. "


    "Oh? I''d like to learn from you! " Even though Cheng Fei is still practicing at the five levels of virtual immortality, Yu Feng still has no fear in the face of the peak state of Xuxian.


    Obviously, he can''t beat each other, but he can''t run. As long as he can step on the steps, Yu Feng is not afraid.


    Now the distance between the two people is relatively close, but relatively speaking, from Cheng Fei to the steps to fly, in less than a breath, Cheng Fei can get to the steps.


    But before that, Cheng Fei still wants to test the strength of the other side or the power of this sword.


    The heartbroken sword didn''t feel anything when the first sword was sent out, but Cheng Fei already felt something inside the sword.


    The next sword is likely to play his strongest sword ever, which is a premonition of Cheng Fei.


    Yu Feng, on the other hand, is looking at Cheng Fei with great interest. He doesn''t make a move. He seems to be waiting for Cheng Fei''s next sword.


    Waiting for Cheng Fei''s attack move.


    Cheng Fei didn''t let him down!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1646

    "Waning moon, cliff!"


    Cheng Fei looks at all this, and then speaks softly.


    At this moment, the wind and clouds are surging, and the air around him is frozen. Yu Feng''s look at the beginning is relatively relaxed. Even if Cheng Fei shows his potential at the beginning, his look does not fluctuate much.


    But to the back, Yu Feng''s face color began to change.


    Cheng Fei''s present state is the five levels of virtual immortals, which is already in the same realm as some Tianjiao, but Cheng Fei''s strength is different from that of the past.


    When Xu Xian is on the fourth floor, Cheng Fei has a rough estimate of himself. With all his means, he will be able to fight the peak of Xuxian''s eighth floor, and be able to take several moves on the ninth floor of the dotted line.


    Now he has broken through to the five levels of virtual immortality, and this move is his big killing move, which consumes the immortal power in his body. Only here can Cheng Fei dare to use it like this.


    "You''ve got it!"


    Cheng Fei has a big drink, and Yu Feng nods, with a slight tinge of solemnity in his look.


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s body disappear in an instant, this is a fast to the extreme performance. At the same time, it seems to be very slow. At a very slow speed, this huge contrast makes Yu Feng''s eyebrows slightly pick.


    The reason why Cheng Fei doesn''t use this skill is that falling immortal is not suitable for the next sword. The cliff is more powerful. Although it covers a wide range of areas, it can play the power of his heartbroken sword.


    Just, can you really exert the power of this sword?


    In an instant, the wind blows and clouds move. Cheng Fei''s sword rushes to Yu Feng in front of him at the extreme speed. At the moment, Yu Feng doesn''t dare to be big. Because Cheng Fei''s sword is already the strongest one.


    It''s kind of stressful for him.


    He was originally the body of a divine beast, and he was immune to the potential of the real immortal level. Therefore, he would not be afraid of those real immortal masters. Moreover, he also had a lot of life protecting cards from his ancestors. If these masters at the peak level of true immortals make a move, they should first measure whether they have that qualification.


    What''s more, his strength is far superior to that of his peers. Although he has not been out in the sea of broken stars for years, he believes that his own strength is definitely much stronger than those ordinary immortals outside.


    This sword, even if it is Yu Feng, also dare not say steady next.


    Because the power of this sword has gone beyond the realm of virtual immortals and reached the level of true immortals. With the awakening of some things in the heartbroken sword, this attack can be regarded as Cheng Fei''s peak strike.


    "Boom


    At this moment, even those strong people who are participating in the test above also feel the vibration under them. They turn back in shock one by one, and they don''t know what happened at the bottom.


    There are people fighting at the bottom. After they react, they want to go down and have a look.


    However, some people are still in the test and can''t get away from it. Some people are still fighting with the monster. There are two or three people who have finished the test, but they are hesitant. They have been living for tens of thousands of years.


    They have experienced a lot of things and played a lot of tricks. They don''t like what they used to be. They don''t have the kind of blood that they dare to fight before. Now they should think again, if they go down, what should they do if they lose this opportunity?


    For a moment, they were worried about their gains and losses.


    Until the end, they did not go down, and at this moment, Yu Feng is covered with blood, he gently licked his own blood, showing a lingering expression.


    He said: "it''s really good. It''s comparable to the real immortal master''s all-out strike, but this move is still blocked by me, and I haven''t shown my noumenon. Bring me the sword. You don''t deserve it! "


    Speaking of the back, Yu Feng''s expression gradually cooled down.


    And Cheng Fei weak smile, also not nonsense, "I did not promise you what."


    Then one flashed away and went straight to the ladder.


    "Damn it, you cheat!" Yu Feng''s face is gloomy and follows Cheng Fei away. However, he is still one step short of Cheng Fei''s, and he is directly flashed into the sky ladder by Cheng Fei.


    Yu Feng looks ugly, but he doesn''t say anything. When they come out, they must take Cheng Fei''s life away.


    Cheng Fei said in secret that he was very dangerous. The whole man looked very weak now. The sword just now almost emptied all the immortal power in his body, and his spirit and spirit also dropped to the lowest point at the moment.


    Cheng Fei quickly goes up to the 103rd floor. He feels the immortal power around him constantly pouring into his body. Cheng takes a deep breath.


    Next, I still don''t go down. I have to climb the ladder. There are so many layers waiting for him to climb.


    Maybe there is an opportunity to improve Cheng Fei''s strength in the next ladder.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the fighting began to appear in other parts of the place. There were many treasures in the immortal mansion, but these outsiders found that they could only explore a small part of the place. A lot of places are forbidden and they can''t get in.


    Therefore, treasures are limited, while human greed is infinite. There are many battles in the outside world.For the sake of opportunity, for the sake of natural materials and treasures, there are not a few people who kill and steal treasures.


    These two people, like Fang Ping Lufei, can run rampant because they have the talisman of a powerful immortal. In general, as long as Fang Ping does not take the initiative to provoke the real immortal experts, these people will not attack them.


    Even with the thought of making friends with each other, sometimes some treasures that are not very valuable are taken away by Fang Ping and Lufei when they can.


    However, Guo Fengqin is not so lucky. Since she came here, she has been pursued and killed, mainly by the practitioners of Kaiyang sect.


    There are only two masters in the realm of virtual immortals, one is Ye longfu, and the other is a genius at the peak state of Xuxian.


    Ye longfu doesn''t have a sense of belonging to zongmen, and he just has a sense of war for Guo Fengqin. He is defeated by Guo Fengqin in the small world and just wants to defeat Guo Fengqin.


    But Tianjiao, the peak of the other virtual immortals, is different.


    Her name is nangongyue. She is Nangong Yun''s elder sister. Both of them are gifted and belong to the top of the clan.


    But her brother Nangong Yun died in his own No, Cheng Fei''s.


    Therefore, nangongyue is ready to take Guo Fengqin out of her anger when she can''t find Cheng Fei.


    Nangongyue and Guo Fengqin have already met each other once. At the moment of meeting, nangongyue immediately made a move.


    Guo Fengqin naturally failed to fight nangongyue. He was seriously injured in the first World War and finally fled all the way. He was chased by other masters of Kaiyang sect.


    And Guo LAN and others are almost the same, being pursued and killed.


    It seems that kaiyangzong came here to hunt down Cheng Fei and others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1647

    However, they also take the opportunity to find, if they can break through to the realm of celestial beings, it would be better.


    For a while, it has become a consensus to pursue and kill Cheng Fei and these people. In the meantime, other battles are also going on, and all of them are fighting for the treasures.


    As for the real immortal level masters that Cheng Fei found, their accomplishments were basically uneven, and they were all ordinary real immortal realms. Therefore, only one of the four of them was still alive, and the remaining three were all dead in the struggle for Tiancai Dibao.


    At the moment, the remaining man was chased by others because he had too many treasures in his body.


    If he had known that this was the case, he would not have paid a lot of money to buy this place.


    ¡­¡­


    It was only a few days after entering the immortal mansion that everyone had a great fortune.


    In a short period of time, Cheng Fei has already broken through the five levels of virtual immortality. Moreover, Cheng Fei''s strength has also been improved by leaps and bounds.


    Since the word "heartbroken" disappeared, the sword in Cheng Fei''s hand has changed a lot. The grade of the sword has long surpassed that of the immortal level spirit treasure. Even in Cheng Fei''s opinion, the legendary immortal level spirit treasure can''t match the sword in his hand.


    The sword just now is a good proof. After Cheng Fei''s sword is cut out, all the strength in Cheng Fei''s body is drained out, and the strongest blow he has ever made breaks out. The power of this blow is far beyond the level of virtual immortals and reaches the level of true immortals.


    However, after using this sword, Cheng Fei''s whole person has become empty. It can be said that the heartbroken sword is Cheng Fei''s life saving card, but it is absolutely impossible to take it out until he has to.


    This sword has become Cheng Fei''s card, but there is another person in front of him No, another beast stares at Cheng Fei''s sword.


    It can be said that Yu Feng has become a trouble for Cheng Fei. Even though Cheng Fei has caused so many troubles now, although he doesn''t mind having another one, Cheng Fei always keeps an alert attitude towards Yu Feng.


    Cheng Fei can''t bear it. On this level, Cheng Fei makes up for all his immortal power. At last, the whole person''s momentum reaches the peak, and Cheng Fei is ready to continue to the next step.


    Cheng Fei has thought of a lot of ways to adapt to the place where these violent immortal powers are concentrated. The previous breakthrough is a way, but it is not a long-term plan after all, and he can''t break through all the time.


    Cheng Fei thought about it and finally came up with a solution.


    On the one hand, he condenses Xianyuan stone in his hand, which is made of pure immortal power. A stone is comparable to the medium-grade Xianjing. Cheng Fei puts it in his Najie.


    On the other hand, Cheng Fei keeps compressing the immortal forces in his body. In Cheng Fei''s opinion, the immortal forces in his body are so large, but these immortal forces look like mist. If these immortal forces are compressed again, will there be any variation?


    After making up his mind, Cheng Fei starts to act. There is not much immortal power in his body, but the immortal power coming from outside is enough for him to spend.


    Layer 105


    layer 110


    Layer 199


    Until the 199 layer, Cheng Fei took a breath. At the same time, he could no longer hide the joy on his face.


    "At last


    This success means that he compresses all the immortal power in his body. In terms of quality, it is about twice as heavy as before. Therefore, the capacity of immortal power in his body is twice as much as before.


    When someone opens up his own elixir field, he will open his elixir field bigger and bigger until it contains enough immortal power.


    Cheng Fei is to get better and better the quality of Xianli in his body. Originally, a density can only hold a little Xianli, but now it is twice as much as before.


    This also means that Cheng Fei''s strength is much stronger than before. Although Xianli is only one aspect, in the process of fighting, this advantage is enough to make him become the last straw that killed the camel.


    Cheng Fei now has the confidence to fight with the ordinary top experts of virtual immortals.


    There is a long way to go from Jiucheng to the peak.


    Cheng Fei is confident about himself now.


    He knew that the next step would change. He had compressed the immortal power in his body, and there were tens of thousands of Xianli stones in his Najie.


    These stones can also be sold for a good price.


    Cheng Fei stepped out step by step. At this moment, he met some similar test with others. On the steps, Cheng Fei seemed to enter another space. At the same time, in front of him, there appeared an emperor scorpion of the same level.


    This is a quasi sacred beast.


    At the beginning, he met a quasi holy beast, and Cheng Fei didn''t have too many accidents.


    Cheng Fei chuckles and goes to the holy animal in front of him.With a casual move, the shadow of the King Scorpion in front of him has disappeared. After that, Cheng Fei comes to the next space, that is, the next step.


    There are two monsters in the space. They all seem to be very large, and they are the level of quasi holy beasts.


    Cheng Fei rushes past again, the roar sounds and stops in a short time.


    Move on to the next space, this time with three monsters.


    ¡­¡­


    Gradually, Cheng Fei finds that there is no immortal power to add here. As long as he and the former monster are finished, he will immediately change another space, and he will not give himself the chance to add immortal power.


    Cheng Fei gradually understood the significance of this test, so he would not wantonly squander his own immortal power. Facing the monster in front of him, he began to play a fighting skill.


    It should be Cheng Fei''s pursuit to seriously injure or even kill the enemy at the minimum cost. Meanwhile, in the process of fighting, Cheng Fei also understands his own shortcomings.


    Too much deliberate pursuit of the strong or not, on the contrary, makes his combat skills not so exquisite. This kind of combat is great for his promotion.


    So Cheng Fei completely gave up other thoughts, and he kept grinding with each other. For these demons of the same level, Cheng Fei recognized the key points of these monsters, and gained a lot of insight.


    Gradually, Cheng Fei will also be injured. When he comes to the back, Cheng Fei is a little exhausted, because he is facing more than a dozen monsters at a time. The attack methods of these ten monsters are different, and they all seem to be intelligent.


    For a while, Cheng Fei can''t stand it. This takes Cheng Fei''s reaction ability and skills into consideration. He begins to immerse himself in this practice.


    As time goes by, a month has passed and Cheng Fei has reached the 300th step.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1648

    On the 300th step, Cheng Fei is fighting with many holy beasts. These are the shadow of holy beasts, and they all have fighting consciousness. For Cheng Fei, these holy beasts have been killed many times.


    The number of quasi holy beasts eventually increased to 99. Unless we started the war of holy beasts, the fighting power of holy beasts would be similar to that of Tianjiao like Fangping.


    They are able to fight more than two levels, and they are still the top ones in that realm.


    However, Cheng Fei is obviously more powerful. Even Fang Ping, who is a higher level, does not know how many times he has played. He is also afraid of the shadow of a holy beast.


    In fact, this kind of virtual image of the holy beast has its own physical combat power, but by comparison, it must be worse than the actual one. Moreover, these holy beasts fight with their own bodies.


    Cheng Fei is now facing 32 sacred beasts. Cheng Fei can only put a lot of pills in his mouth, playing the effect of these pills while carrying the attack of these 32 holy beasts.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei is sweating like rain. His clothes are extremely tattered, and there are dozens of wounds on his body. At the same time, he can not bear the attack of so many sacred animals.


    Because there is no huge gap between the two sides. If Cheng Fei is a real immortal level realm, these are holy beasts at the peak of virtual immortals. If there are hundreds more, Cheng Fei will not be empty.


    There is an essential gap in the realm of true immortals. Even if Cheng Fei''s sword is just a full blow from a real immortal master, it may be that Cheng Fei has the power to fight again.


    At the moment, Cheng Fei has been consuming the attacks of these sacred beasts, and he is still trying to bring them down. However, the ghost images of these holy beasts seem to be like beating chicken blood. After all, they are not living creatures.


    Three eyes! The key of it is the bubbles on its body. Once it is punctured, the venom will be exposed to protect itself, but it will also expose its key


    "Green winged hummingbird! This monster is very small, but as long as you don''t let it close, everything will be easy


    "Ice god elephant, fire conquers water, as long as I sacrifice my flame, this god elephant will not approach me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei''s brain is turning rapidly at the moment. He has found out the key points and shortcomings of many monsters. After all, he has not been able to fly to the fairyland for a long time. He can''t recognize these holy animals.


    At the moment, I can only firmly remember the virtual shadow of these holy animals in front of you. If you encounter a real holy beast in the future, Cheng Fei will be more relaxed.


    Half an hour later, Cheng Fei uses the cliff again, and his immortal power is also hollowed out. Cliff is a very good move for multi player war.


    However, he consumes the immortal power in his body. Now Cheng Fei only needs to use it five times. Even Cheng Fei doesn''t dare to use it indiscriminately.


    After this move, the shadow disappears.


    Cheng Fei thought that there would be more holy animals in front of him, but he still looked at him.


    as like as two peas and a monster, the monster looks very incoherent. The important thing is that this monster is exactly like the dragon in ancient times, and the dragon is a kind of animal.


    "I really met the beast. How strong is the beast?"


    Cheng Fei murmured in his heart that Yu Feng looked down on him both inside and outside. He also said that Cheng Fei was just able to catch up with his strength at the same level. Cheng Fei was not satisfied with this and wanted to test how strong the green dragon was in front of him?


    Green dragon, the mythical beast, has not been transformed into human form. It has always appeared in front of Cheng Fei in the form of noumenon. Looking at Cheng Fei, he shows his humanized eyes, and then quietly waits for Cheng Fei.


    "Do you want me to recover my immortal power?"


    Cheng Fei is stunned. He didn''t expect such a humanized virtual shadow.


    What''s more, it seems that the shadow of the god beast in front of him seems to have a fair fight with him.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t talk nonsense. He sits down with his knees crossed, puts a few pills in his mouth, then closes his eyes and runs his own skills quickly to recover quickly.


    He was ready to let his spirit and spirit all recover to the peak and fight again. In this way, the green dragon in front of him waited for a day.


    Cheng Fei got up and patted the dust on his body. Then he looked at the green dragon who was sleeping in the distance. Then he spoke faintly: "war!"


    This word makes his momentum reach the peak at this moment. Cheng Fei shows his strong self-confidence at this moment. He believes that he can defeat the ghost of the divine beast in front of him.


    And green dragon is also looking at the eyes of Cheng Fei, eyes for the first time revealed a dignified color.


    The human in front of us is so powerful.


    There are no too many words, just in this moment, this dragon one person directly fight together, fight together.


    This is a real collision. Cheng Fei and the green dragon in front of him directly fight to form a flesh body."Boom, boom!"


    "Magic giant fist!"


    Qinglong grabs it with one claw, and Cheng Fei goes straight to the fist. The supernatural demon Qingtian fist takes ten thousand catties to fight directly. Meanwhile, the green dragon claw also grabs his fist at the same time. At this moment, one man and one dragon appear a temporary stagnation.


    At the next moment, Cheng Fei''s fist is dripping blood. His fingers are covered with blood, and the green dragon''s claws split from the middle, revealing a deep scar.


    But after all, it''s just the shadow of the divine beast. There''s no blood flowing out. Otherwise, Cheng Fei can collect the blood of Qinglong on his body. The blood can also be sold for money or used for healing.


    Cheng Fei and the green dragon''s eyes burst out with high morale of war, and rushed out again at this moment.


    Although this green dragon doesn''t look very big. Its body is only the size of a bucket, and its length is about five Zhangs. It should still be young. It is said that after the animals are adults, they are at least Immortal Emperor level.


    The green dragon in front of us is very flexible. Its scales are stronger than Cheng Fei''s armor, and its claws are also powerful.


    Although it is already a ladder, it has become a space of its own. No one can hear or find anything in it.


    Even if this man and beast have been fighting for such a long time, Cheng Fei is covered with blood after a stick of incense, and the shadow of green dragon seems to have suffered heavy damage in many places.


    "The spear


    Cheng Fei opens the distance again. He slowly condenses a spear in his hand. At this moment, he shoots out from the front of his body, as if through the whole space. When he appears in the next breath, this spear comes directly to Qinglong, and Qinglong''s look changes greatly at this moment.


    "Roar!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1649

    Cheng Fei finally let his spear play its due power at this moment.


    Cheng Fei has no idea what to do with it for the first time. He doesn''t know if there is any harm to the green dragon in front of him.


    The green dragon roared, and then the blue light on his paws was made, which seemed to cover a very strong protective film.


    If you go directly at this spear, in fact, you can avoid it. But the green dragon did not go to hide. It was proud of the beast and was not allowed to hide.


    At this moment, Zhushen spear has pierced the void and comes to Qinglong.


    "Pooh


    A crisp sound, accompanied by the sound of being penetrated, the sound of blood splashing sounded, the green dragon in front of me was directly penetrated into the whole claw by this killing spear.


    Then this claw directly droops down at this moment, and has completely lost its combat power. Cheng Fei looks at this scene and takes a breath of cold air. Unexpectedly, his move is so strong that he didn''t expect it.


    As long as it is in the fight against the human body, lengbu Ding to kill God spear, this is estimated to play a particularly important role.


    With this idea, Cheng Fei doesn''t hesitate to rush up. He has a sword in his hand. It''s just a spirit treasure, but it''s enough for the present situation.


    Cheng Fei must choose another sword now. The heartbroken sword can only be used by Cheng Fei to open a big move. Under normal circumstances, if the energy of this heartbroken sword is mobilized, Cheng Fei can''t bear it.


    Therefore, Cheng Fei''s primary goal now is to find a suitable sword for him to use as a transition.


    Or to build him a life flying sword. After he came to the fairyland, he could not keep up with it.


    At the next moment, Cheng Fei uses the magic emperor gun.


    This sword is very powerful with his way of killing. When the green dragon saw the situation in front of him, he quickly appeared a huge scale in front of him.


    This is the scale of his own life, which can also be said to be his inverse scale. The dragon has inverse scales, which must be killed if touched. But at the moment, Qinglong takes it to protect his life.


    "When!"


    A crisp voice rings out. In front of Cheng Fei, the scale quickly enlarges and blocks Cheng Fei''s attack. Then, the scale disappears in a flash, and it goes straight to Cheng Fei and spits out a breath of dragon breath.


    Cheng Fei looks startled and quickly pulls back, but the dragon breath in front of him is like a shadow.


    Cheng Fei seems to feel something, and then bursts out a golden light from his eyes. The golden light goes straight to the dragon breath, and then delays the dragon breath.


    But Cheng Fei''s face is obviously something wrong, because his candle dragon''s eye can only delay the dragon''s breath for a period of time. The power of divine consciousness and the immortal power in his body are consumed at this moment.


    The dragon breath is so powerful.


    Cheng Fei''s heart moved, and then he offered his own meteor fire and went straight to the green dragon in front of him. Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, he killed the green dragon first.


    The green dragon breathes a breath of dragon breath again, but it is much less powerful than the first one. It is blocked by Cheng Fei''s three or two swords. However, Cheng Fei''s flame is close to Qinglong.


    Cheng Fei snorted coldly, and the flame blazed directly. With the intense heat, the green dragon roared, and its body swayed. At this moment, it disappeared in Cheng Fei''s vision.


    "It''s so difficult!" Cheng Fei snorted and made a sword again.


    "Sword!"


    All of Cheng Fei''s swords burst out. After this sword, the whole space seems to be full of his sword meaning.


    "I found you!" Cheng Fei looks at a direction in the void, and then the corners of his mouth gently hook up a trace of radian.


    "Thunder cross cut!"


    From Cheng Fei''s body, countless thunder robbers burst out. With this sword, it forms a cross like shape, which is a sword of blockade.


    Cheng Fei takes a breath, and the green dragon in front of him finally disappears.


    Cheng Fei gasped. He didn''t expect that the level of the beast was so difficult. He could almost say that he did his best to kill the shadow of the green dragon in front of him.


    Of course, in addition to the fact that he did not use the residual moon, this kind of Wanyue can be said to be the existence of leapfrog combat. Once it is displayed, Cheng Fei''s surroundings will be full of potential existence.


    Within the scope of this potential, as long as Cheng Fei''s cultivation is powerful and can suppress all the masters in this potential, then for Cheng Fei, these masters are as simple as chopping melons and cutting vegetables.


    In that case, it would be meaningless. However, the potential accumulated by Cheng Fei seems to have no effect on the divine beast, or its effect is very small.


    This makes Cheng Fei a little embarrassed. He is about to go to Weiyang Xianyu. Of course, he may also be a main domain of Weiyang Xianyu, because they are in Weiyang Xianyu.


    There will certainly be all kinds of talents in Weiyang immortal region. If there is such a potential for immunity to Cheng Fei, it is still not good news for Cheng Fei.Cheng Fei can be said to have the talent of Immortal Emperor.


    However, he still fought with a spirit beast shadow for half a day, although the virtual shadow of the divine beast was not much different from its real strength.


    Cheng Fei is not satisfied with himself. However, at the next moment, two magical beasts appear in front of him. Cheng Fei''s face changes greatly at this moment.


    "Damn it! Come on


    At the moment, Cheng Fei has not recovered completely. What''s more, he has suffered some minor injuries. On the contrary, there are two supernatural beasts. This is just a nightmare for Cheng Fei.


    half day later, Cheng Fei sat on the ground paralyzed. The whole person had been weak to the extreme. He could not care for the Tucao anymore. He hurriedly pressed several pills into his mouth and resumed his meditation. He was sure that he would make complaints about the urine of this ladder.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, another month has passed. At the moment, all the talents who have experienced and wandered in the outside world have returned. They have all arrived on the star Tianshu and are waiting to go to Weiyang Xianyu.


    But they did not find the trace of those top young Tianjiao, as if these people had disappeared.


    Their arrogance still heard something about Cheng Fei and others, such as Li Xingchen and Fang Ping, Li Xingchen and ye longfu.


    They all made a general comparison in their hearts, but they didn''t know much about Cheng Fei''s fighting power. Even if they wanted to see Cheng Fei''s performance in the small world, they couldn''t watch it.


    I don''t know why, the projections played by xiaotiandi, after people recorded them, did not record anything. Even when the strong people told people in their families about Cheng Fei''s deeds, they were vague and could not say what they wanted to say.


    At the same time, they also have a real understanding of the realm of Xiandi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1650

    It can still make people forget about the impact of some people''s fighting, which is absolutely not the immortal level can do.


    What''s more, they haven''t seen the real appearance of celestial realm.


    These Tianjiao gather on the star of Tianshu, waiting for Cheng Fei and others to come. It seems that if these people don''t come back, they won''t go the same way.


    But these people almost disappear at the same time, which makes people wonder where they are?


    At the moment, Cheng Fei is facing eight mythical beasts. Each of them seems to have the ability to fight the enemy at three or four levels. At the moment, Cheng Fei is on the verge of death, and Cheng Fei finally stays on 309 steps.


    In this mysterious space, the eight magical beasts roar at each other and rub Cheng Fei under the ground. Cheng Fei has no choice but to look unwilling in his eyes. At this time, the power from the space is repairing Cheng Fei''s injury.


    After shaking all the eight beasts away, Cheng Fei''s present state is like a long drought and rain. He has gained a lot of nourishment, and even his accomplishments are better than before. At this moment, the hidden injuries he has received are lighter.


    Not only that, Cheng Fei feels that his spirit is back to its peak at this moment.


    All this was accomplished in a short period of time, which was unbelievable. Looking at his almost intact body, Cheng Fei''s eyes moved straight.


    "Die!"


    In front of the beast roared, Cheng Fei rushed in the past..


    Half an hour later.


    "Oh, I''m dying."


    Cheng Fei lies down on the ground directly and is rubbed by eight divine beasts. At this moment, the familiar feeling appears again.


    It''s back to its peak again.


    This time, it''s the time for a stick of incense.


    "Ah, who will help me?"


    This time, the eight animals feel wrong, but they still press Cheng Fei on the ground to rub.


    Cheng Fei continues to feel that kind of complementary power appears, and his body''s dark injuries are constantly recovering. It seems that the whole person has been sublimated at this moment.


    A day later, Cheng Fei was lying on the ground, and the expected additional strength did not appear, and he was being rubbed on the ground by eight seemingly miserable beasts.


    "There is no strength. What else can you do?" Cheng Fei jumped up at this moment like a great power. No matter it was the spear or some powerful magic, he lost all his head at this moment, and there were only three or five divine beasts left in front of him.


    Cheng Fei has clearly felt the strength of his body at the moment. He did not expect that he would be supplemented by this higher level of power. He did not know what the power was. Was it a higher level of existence than Xianli?


    In a flash, Cheng Fei steps into the next space.


    After the eight beasts disappeared, what appeared on the steps was full of thunder. As soon as Cheng Fei went up, his hair stood up, looking rather happy.


    But then came the numbness of the whole body. The thunder force here is very strong, which is comparable to the thunder robbery when he passed the robbery.


    Cheng Fei stays in this minefield for a while and goes straight to the next step. In a flash, another day has passed. Cheng Fei has reached the 409th step.


    In this step, there is a chance to appear purple Gang God thunder, but instead Cheng Fei uses it to practice his nine turn golden body decision.


    Come to this level, Cheng Fei''s strength has been much stronger, and he also realized the second turn move in the middle.


    "Thunder shot!"


    Compared with other people, he basically comes to resist thunder robbery with his own cultivation, and Cheng Fei takes this to promote his body training. Therefore, Cheng Fei''s body is covered by half purple light and half gold light, and there are some variations.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know whether this variation is good or bad. At least he understands the second turn move, thunder penalty gun.


    It''s similar to the first turn of Zhushen spear, which condenses a weapon and then throws it out. However, the thunder penalty gun combines the strength of his own body and the power of thunder. Relatively speaking, it is much more powerful.


    However, Cheng Fei has not yet experimented. After coming to the fairyland, he has made great strides all the way. He has hardly met any opponent worthy of serious treatment by Cheng Fei, or the opponent he meets is too strong to fight with him in person.


    Do not process fly or hope to be able to meet a lot of powerful opponents in Weiyang Xianyu.


    As soon as the 409 steps pass, the scene in front of Cheng Fei flashes, and then the whole person appears at the bottom.


    Then he looked at the other people, and they were spit out by the ladder. Cheng Fei''s face changed. He didn''t go on climbing. How could he fall down so quickly?


    Other people are also a look at each other.


    "Lei Xiong''s accomplishments have been improved recently. It seems that before long, he should be able to break through to the realm of celestial beings." Another real immortal''s highest level patriarch boasted.


    "Ha ha, where, you are not the same ah, look at each of you are about to break through to the celestial realm, must be on this ladder has a great creation." The leader of Tianshu sect said with a smile.At the moment, the pupil shrinks and looks at Yu Feng. Other eyes are also cast on Yu Feng''s body.


    "I have already reached the level of true immortal. Maybe if I leave Xianfu this time, I will directly lead to Lei Jiedu''s success and become a real immortal level immortal beast."


    Once Yu Feng enters the realm of true immortals, it means that he is in the realm of true immortals. It can be said that he is basically invincible except for the same level of Tianjiao or supernatural beasts.


    At the moment, Yu Feng stood by their side and felt threatened.


    Yu Feng doesn''t care. He just looks at Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei chuckles and says, "if you''re not afraid of these humans, you can do it first. What''s more, there is an Immortal Emperor level behind me. If you want to start, you can try it."


    Cheng Fei is pulling tiger skin to make an overcoat. It is obvious that Yu Feng''s eyes flashed. Finally, he held back and didn''t give a hand to Cheng Fei.


    As for Cheng Fei, there is a strong man behind him. He believes that the more he can fight, he should at least be a descendant of the Immortal Emperor.


    "Cheng Fei, you little bastard, you''re not dead yet." The leader of Kaiyang sect sneers at Cheng Fei and then opens his mouth.


    But when he saw that Cheng Fei''s accomplishments had reached the level of five levels of virtual immortality, he knew that Cheng Fei was on the top of the ladder and had his own nature.


    "You old dog is not dead. How can I die first of you? You should not spend much time on the steps? Just a few steps, it seems that your talent is not strong. "


    Cheng Fei is cynical at the moment, he suddenly left the stone tablet, there are many names on the stone tablet, these names represent their ladder ranking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1651

    Cheng Fei has seen the other people''s ranking, now in the heart sneer, it seems that these people are really not good.


    I don''t know when Cheng Fei''s ranking has reached the highest.


    Yu Feng ranked second, with 400 steps.


    The highest ranking of the remaining group is the leader of Tianshu sect, but it has only reached 360 levels.


    The more they go back, the more powerful the steps behind them will be. Even if at the beginning, they can get through with their strong strength, but in the later stage, they still have no way.


    After all, the talent gap is there. Even if their strength can make up for some, it is only up to 360 levels. Like the masters of other sects, they are basically hovering at 3340 levels.


    Huo Jintian looks at the past with Cheng Fei''s eyes at the moment. Other people''s looks are also slightly stiff and see the stone tablet.


    After seeing their ranking, the faces of these people vary, including Huo Jintian, which is actually the third from the bottom.


    He didn''t expect that a little boy could get the first place. No wonder he looked like he had made great progress in his cultivation.


    I can only breathe heavily.


    "OK, let''s not be impatient. The most important thing now is to find out how to get out. There are other people who are not here. Others may be outside the immortal mansion."


    These people have been looking around the barrier, and sure enough, at this moment they can go out, they thought the outside world is false, but the result is that the scenery is the same, now they stand in the high altitude, overlooking the earth.


    They saw a lot of the light of the battle, and there were people fighting underneath.


    They see the immortal Qi in many places, which has materialized and condensed into energy liquid.


    They also see endless mountains in the distance, and maybe there are really good things there.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei had already chosen a place and rushed out directly. He tried the space power and found that the space force could still be used here.


    In front of them, they do not hesitate to fly into the space.


    Because Cheng Fei makes the fluctuation of this space the lowest, Cheng Fei has already stepped into the space when others have already reacted to it.


    Behind him came the cry of a group of people.


    Huo Jintian''s voice is the strongest. He wanted to explore whether the barrier here has disappeared? But when he sees the barrier disappear, Cheng Fei is gone. Huo Jintian immediately realizes that he has missed an opportunity to kill Cheng Fei.


    "Damn it, you wait. As long as you are still in the immortal mansion, I will tear you to pieces!"


    Fire brocade weather is extreme. At this moment, he can no longer shuttle to the space to find Cheng Fei. There are many channels in the space. Even if you two are very close, you may not see each other in the space.


    This is why teleportation is so popular in the fairyland. Of course, the great shift rune is more powerful.


    Cheng Fei has a large shift symbol on his body, but he can''t use it. In general, he is with other people. If he runs away and other people are caught, what should we do?


    So for the time being, Cheng Fei can''t use the big shift symbol.


    And the voice of Yu Feng behind him also faintly rings out: "waste, so powerful that even an ant can''t be caught. I''ll take what''s on him


    Yu Feng said with a sneer that he didn''t expect to be nearly ten steps worse than Cheng Fei in the body of his divine beast, which was beyond his expectation.


    It''s just a pity that Yu Feng has just risked being surrounded by other human strongmen to fight Cheng Fei.


    But now it''s too late to say anything, and there are also some people present who are friendly to Cheng Fei. For example, the leader of the Tianshu sect has praised Cheng Fei since he won a few earth core pills last time.


    What''s more, their ancestors also said that they couldn''t target Cheng Fei. On that day, the Suxing patriarch was tolerant of Cheng Fei.


    After all, his ancestors have spoken, it is estimated that it is also the mind of the old man, he dare not not follow.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, somewhere in the middle of the fairy house, Guo Fengqing stares at a valiant and valiant woman in front of her. Her face is full of impatience.


    The two men are in the middle of a valley now, and just as Guo Fengqin has just come out of the soil in the valley, the woman directly stops Guo Fengqin.


    This woman is Tianjiao nangongyue, the peak state of Xuxian in Kaiyang sect.


    "I have no injustice or hatred with you. Why do you keep chasing me?" Guo Fengqin looks ugly and asks, in fact, she is ready to run.


    The woman in front of her chased her for nearly half of the immortal house. In addition to the places she had never been to, Guo Fengqing also knew her identity. She was nangongyue, nangongyun''s sister.


    The previous generation of Tianjiao, but at the moment, like a madwoman, keep chasing her."Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll let you pay for my brother''s life! Take your life, clear and empty sword


    In front of the south palace moon god color a cold, then directly hand, regardless of the eyes of Guo Fengqin also injured.


    With a sword, Guo Fengqin''s face has changed greatly. This woman''s method is really too strong. The cultivation of virtual immortals in the peak state, such as those real immortal masters like Jinhua masters, can''t make a move under this woman.


    The ribbons around Guo Fengqin burst out and made a wall in front of her.


    "Tear


    Soon the wall was torn open, and the void around it was constantly broken. Guo Fengqin could not open the space channel at this moment. In the case of unstable space, opening the space channel is definitely a sign of seeking death.


    But Guo Fengqin also has no way to continue to retreat, now she can only fly up.


    And the valley below collapsed.


    "It''s not so easy to run! Eating my sword


    Nangongyue is like a shadow, forcing Guo Fengqin to step back. After each sword, Guo Fengqin will have a bloodstain on her body.


    "Damn it!"


    After just a dozen moves, Guo Fengqin has reached the end of her rope. They are not in the same realm at all, so they can''t fight. She clenches the tip of her tongue, and there is still a life preserver on her body, which is left by her mother.


    Before the real immortal master chased her, she had used it twice, and now there is the last time left. Guo Fengqin bit her teeth and finally put it to use.


    Immediately, a talisman in Guo Fengqin''s hand burns up directly. Nangong Yue, who is in pursuit of him, pauses and laughs.


    "Do you think you are the only one who has a talisman? Joke


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1652

    In front of nangongyue''s hand, there is also a talisman. This is an attack talisman, which has the full power of a real immortal level master.


    The power is absolutely no worse than Guo Fengqin''s in front of her. Under Guo''s startled eyes, nangongyue''s talisman and Guo Fengqin''s collide, and the two forces are eliminated at this moment.


    "Next is the battle between you and me! I don''t believe you have a talisman? " Nangongyue sneers and says that she is going to torture Guo Fengqin to death in front of her, and she wants Cheng Fei to pay the price.


    Guo Fengqin''s face changed several times. Finally, she took out a flame. This is the flame of the essence of the burning sun. Cheng Fei and her two found it in the fire burning cloud. Then Cheng Fei gave it to Guo Fengqin.


    Guo Fengqin upgraded the flame in her body to the level of sincerity, but she was far less able to control the flame as Cheng Fei did. Once she was released, she might be eaten back by her own flame.


    A lotus flower suddenly appears in Guo Fengqin''s palm. This is Huolian. A trace of jealousy flashed in Nangong Yue''s eyes.


    "Kill you, this flame is mine!"


    Nangongyue''s sword has changed the world here. If it goes on like this, it is likely to attract other experts, which is extremely unfavorable for Guo Fengqin.


    "Seven color lotus fire, go!"


    The flame in Guo Fengqin''s hand is directly towards nangongyue, and the surrounding space becomes hazy at this moment. The flame is at least a real immortal level flame, and the damage it can cause is huge.


    In front of the Nangong moon face slightly changed, but still continue to take out a talisman, under a cruel, "ice cone!"


    In front of nangongyue, there is a huge wall, which is all made of ice.


    The fire hit the wall, and the ice was constantly melted into water, making a zizzling sound. But taking advantage of this Kung Fu, nangongyue has come from the flank, ready to continue to fight Guo Fengqin.


    Guo Fengqin is dying now. It takes a lot of immortal power to activate the flame in her body. It is obvious that Guo Fengqin has drained the last trace of immortal power in her body.


    At the moment, Guo Fengqing''s face is pale, all over the body are wounds, the internal injury is serious, the corner of the mouth spills blood.


    But still trying to send out a ribbon, the sword in front of me.


    Guo Fengqin laughs bitterly. She thinks that she can''t see Cheng Fei now. She turns all over the fairy house. She still can''t find Cheng Fei. She just doesn''t see Cheng Fei. Her heart is still a little disappointed.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have a chance to see you for the last time."


    This sword cut off the ribbon on Guo Fengqin, and Nangong Yue''s mouth showed a bloodthirsty smile, and said with a ferocious smile: "die for me, revenge for my brother Yun!"


    However, at this moment, Guo Fengqin suddenly saw a blue figure in front of her eyes. She seemed to be a little unable to believe it. She thought it was an illusion before she died.


    "I''m satisfied to see your back in a trance."


    Then, at the next moment, Guo Fengqin directly widened her eyes, saw the blue figure appeared, and then a blow blew out Nangong Yue in front of her.


    "Why? How could you appear? " Guo Fengqin seemed to have rekindled her hope and asked in doubt.


    Cheng Fei turned his head and said, "if I don''t show up again, I''ll have to pull you back from the underworld."


    "You can''t beat her. She''s not comparable to the local chicken and dog we met that day, and all the people we met that day were seriously injured, so we can take this opportunity to sit and enjoy the benefits of fishing." Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Guo Fengqin recovers her own immortal power while considering how to deal with the current situation.


    The experts in the peak state of Xuxian are very strong. They say that they are not strong or strong. The weak existence is just like the weak people they found in the fire fighting cave that day. And strong people are likely to lose the same realm in an instant.


    Cheng Fei chuckled and said, "no matter whether you have played or not, try it and you will know!"


    "You! You''ve reached the fifth floor of Xuxian? " Guo Fengqin exclaimed. When she looked at Cheng Fei''s back again, Cheng Fei''s cultivation momentum had already attracted her attention.


    Guo Fengqin did not expect that Cheng Fei would make another breakthrough in a short period of time, and had already caught up with her cultivation realm.


    "Less nonsense, you are Cheng Fei. It happens that both of you are here. Then let you two be a couple of mandarin duck ghosts."


    Nangongyue saw Cheng Fei suddenly appear in front of her. She was extremely vigilant, but after seeing Cheng Fei, nangongyue couldn''t help laughing.


    Cheng Fei sneered: "I do not care who you are, dare to move my woman, I let you blood debt blood compensation!"


    Cheng Feigang just saw Guo Fengqin almost died. If Cheng Fei hadn''t come in time, he would have collected Guo Fengqin''s body.


    After hearing this, Guo Fengqin was moved. Cheng Fei actually said this sentence. This is a sentence that she thinks about day and night. Since her body was completely seen by Cheng Fei, Guo Fengqin has been attached to Cheng Fei, but the girl''s skin is a little thin.At this time, hearing this sentence, Guo Fengqin''s face was as sweet as eating honey.


    "At this time, I still have the mood to show my love and die!"


    Nangongyue doesn''t hesitate at all, but comes directly with a sword. Cheng Fei raises his eyebrows. If it is put in the past, he must be running away. But now Cheng Fei has unprecedented confidence in himself.


    It''s just a peak state of virtual immortals, who dare to be so arrogant in front of him.


    "Sword!"


    Cheng Fei splits his sword without hesitation and bumps into each other. The two men fly backwards almost at the same time, but PFY takes advantage of the situation to continue to rush up.


    Nangongyue''s heart is shocked. How can this situation appear in front of her?


    Is this really the fifth floor of Xuxian?


    Nangongyue can''t believe it, but she has to believe it. Now she has to face Cheng Fei''s attack.


    "Cliff!"


    Cheng Fei''s body quickly disappears, but it still seems to be on the opposite side of nangongyue. At this moment, nangongyue''s heart is full of warning signs.


    "Boom


    Cheng Fei suddenly appears, and a sword directly drives nangongyue back, coughing up blood and flying backwards.


    "No way, it can''t be!" Nangongyue murmurs in her mouth. She doesn''t believe that Cheng Fei should have such a strong fighting power. Even though her strength is also very strong, she has lost the confidence to fight with it at the moment.


    "Drop the immortal!"


    Cheng Fei splits out again with a sword. What he originally wanted Cheng Fei to treasure for a long time now throws it out. People who don''t know will be shocked. Is this a big move that the immortal power in the five layers of virtual immortal can support?


    Are you sure this is not the peak state of Xuxian?


    Nangongyue, with her hair covered and dishevelled, is like a madman. At the moment, she is treated the same as Guo Fengqin just now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1653

    "I will kill you two and avenge my brother Nangong Yun!" The moon of Nangong is crazy.


    At this moment, her hand suddenly appeared a dozen of talismans, without exception, these talismans were all hit by real immortal masters.


    "Be careful." Guo Fengqin yelled behind him.


    Cheng Feixian Guo Fengqin has discovered the abnormal situation of nangongyue in one step. Without any hesitation, Cheng Fei displays the Wanyue.


    The surrounding space solidifies.


    Nangongyue, who was just ready to use the more than ten talismans, became extremely slow at this moment.


    Cheng Fei comes to nangongyue''s side and takes away these ten amulets one by one.


    "Remember, from the beginning to the end, it was your brother who wanted to kill me. Even when he died, he would have brought me into the water. If he had not been killed, he would have died. You are so stubborn that you should send you down to see your brother


    Cheng Fei''s voice rings softly. There is no sympathy in his eyes, but only indifference.


    Both brothers and sisters are the victims of these strongmen. Even though they are Tianjiao of Kaiyang sect, there are many Tianjiao. If they don''t have the support of the forces behind them in their dreams, they can sacrifice at any time.


    That''s what the strong people think now.


    Pathetic, pathetic, hateful.


    "Even if I die, I won''t let you live!"


    At this time, nangongyue suddenly gnawed her teeth.


    Cheng Fei sighed, then went directly behind him, and said, "why do you suffer?"


    "Boom


    See in front of this heroic woman directly burst open, in front of Cheng Fei so self explosion.


    Cheng Fei also suffered some minor injuries, but it was harmless. Nangongyue''s cultivation was very strong, but under Cheng Fei''s suppression, she could not give full play to her own power.


    "It''s over!"


    Guo Fengqin comes from behind and sighs. Her palm is directly on Cheng Fei''s hand.


    It is irrelevant to others. Different positions lead to different results.


    Cheng Fei looks back, tightly usurps Guo Fengqin''s hand, looks at the distant sky, the complexion has changed, the light voice way: "we go!"


    Before the first World War, Cheng Fei''s consumption was also very large. At the moment, Cheng Fei''s immortal power was almost at the bottom. If the situation was not critical, Cheng Fei would have to fight with the other side.


    But obviously we can''t fight for a long time. If we fight again, we will attract experts. At this moment, we have already attracted the level of real immortal.


    So they are in such a hurry to leave.


    Find a place where the space is relatively stable and directly enter the space turbulence. When Cheng Fei and Guo Fengqing appear, they have come to a cave.


    Cheng Fei put down Guo Fengqin and asked, "what did you find after you entered the immortal mansion?"


    Guo Fengqin answers one by one. It''s OK at the beginning. But after hearing that Guo Fengqin has been pursued by kaiyangzong people, Cheng Fei''s heart is filled with anger.


    Kaiyangzong''s account will be settled sooner or later.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes turned red when he heard that there were many Tiancai Dibao in Xianfu. For Mao''s sake, they were sent to the ladder, which can be said to be nothing.


    Obviously, the chance in the fairy house looks better.


    "Let''s look for Fang Ping and others first. Of course, the most important thing is to find the natural materials and treasures. Although we can''t go to some places here, we believe there will be other treasures."


    Cheng Fei said so. Just as he was about to leave, Guo Fengqin pulled Cheng Fei''s lapel.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cheng Fei looks at Guo Fengqin curiously and finds that her face is flushed and her eyes are confused.


    "We That Do you want to In this cave! You know that. "


    Guo Fengqin wryly said that at the moment, it was in the middle of the cave, which seemed to be relatively closed. Moreover, Guo Fengqin''s education in this respect was somewhat deficient from childhood to adulthood, as her mother told her.


    Once a man and a woman have established a relationship, what are they going to do?


    After some explanation, Cheng Fei understands what Guo Fengqing wants to do. Cheng Fei is a little speechless. Although his mind swings for a while, he is still restrained.


    "I have more than one wife." Cheng Fei is silent for a moment and says this.


    Guo Fengqin said with a faint smile: "it''s OK. I don''t mind those. I just hope you can give me a place."


    Cheng Fei has a big head for a while and regrets saying those words just now, but does he really have no feelings for Guo Fengqin? The answer is clearly no.


    It''s just that Guo Fengqin doesn''t care, but what if other people care?


    Cheng Fei takes a deep breath and doesn''t know how to face this feeling.


    For a moment, both of them were silent. At the moment, seeing that Guo Fengqin was still injured, he stopped and sat down with his knees crossed to recover his immortal power.There was no word all night.


    The next day


    morning.


    Cheng Fei looks up at the sky. He came down from the sky. When he looks at the sky at the moment, it seems that it is no different from the outside sky. However, as long as he continues to fly up, he can see the place where the ladder is.


    At the moment, I feel the strong spirit of immortality in the immortal mansion. They don''t say anything about last night, but go straight outside.


    Cheng Fei''s accomplishments can be said to be at the peak level in the realm of virtual immortality, but it is still not worth mentioning for those masters in the period of true immortality.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t take himself too seriously. He doesn''t feel arrogant. He believes that there are people outside of people, and there are days out of the sky. Even if it is a god beast, it is estimated that there will be no way to beat him.


    Take Cheng Fei for example.


    Cough up, there are too many powerful Tianjiao. After knowing how big the whole immortal area is, Cheng Fei never takes himself too seriously.


    They have been flying to many places. Although they have not gained nothing, they have gained very little. Cheng Fei wondered, is there really nothing in the immortal mansion? This is the inheritance of emperor level.


    "It seems that we can only go to the side of the mountains. There are basically good things on the other side of the mountains."


    Cheng Fei said, because he didn''t see others in this place, so he thought they should go to the other side of the mountain.


    Without hesitation, they went straight to the mountains.


    Cheng Fei has a bad memory of the mountains. Like the last time he was chased by so many monsters in that space, Cheng Fei has an impulse to curse his mother.


    Now we can only hope that the mountains here will not be affected too much,.


    However, when Cheng Fei just came here, he was still shocked.


    In front of them, Fang Ping and Lufei are running in front of them. Behind them, a group of monsters in the high section of Xuxian are chasing after each other, roaring and roaring all the way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1654

    I don''t know what the two goods have done. They have caused so many monsters to go out.


    Fortunately, there were no real immortal level monsters. If the real immortal level monsters came out, the two of them would have been able to survive, and they would have been fortune tellers.


    However, seeing that the breath of two people has made great progress, Cheng Fei knows that they must have another chance in it.


    After seeing Cheng Fei and Guo Fengqin, the faces of Fang Ping and Lufei are happy.


    "Come and help us, brother Cheng!" he yelled


    Then two people come to Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei''s face changes and he roars "go".


    With Guo Fengqin also began to run.


    There are too many monsters in the virtual immortal realm behind Fang Ping and Lufei. Even though Cheng Fei asks himself that he is strong, he is not arrogant enough to fight with so many monsters.


    "Brother Cheng, you are not a friend! Come and help us. We''re going to be killed


    "What did you two take from them? I want 80% of that. "


    After a look at this group of monsters like crazy, Cheng Fei thinks that it must be the good things done by Fang Ping and Lufei.


    Otherwise, they would not have attracted so many monsters to beat them.


    When Fang Ping and Lufei are chasing Cheng Fei, they waste some time. They are boarded by some monsters. However, Cheng Fei leaves them and runs away.


    This makes both Fang Ping and Lufei helpless. If it goes on like this, sooner or later, they will be caught up, and then they will be severely rubbed on the ground by a group of monsters.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t care about them and runs directly in front of him. Originally, Cheng Fei wanted to tear up the space here and step into the space, but as a result, the space here is much thicker than other places. Cheng Fei''s realm can''t be torn apart at all.


    So I have to follow.


    Just at this moment, Fang Ping and Lufei behind him cried at the same time: "I give you, I give you, isn''t it? If you find something good this time, you''ll take 80% and we''ll get 20%. "


    Cheng Fei looks back and smiles. Seeing Feng Ping and Lufei, they are almost caught up by the monster who flies the fastest in the peak state of virtual immortals.


    Knowing that this is not the time to be joking, Cheng Fei asks the two men to leave here in a hurry, and then the demon beast at the peak of Xuxian flies straight to Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei drinks lightly, and the cliff has been cut out.


    Then Cheng Fei also does not return to the head, with these three talents is to run the road, will not care about the situation behind.


    At the moment, the demon beast can''t stop after seeing Cheng Fei''s sword. This is a kind of inertia, and the reaction speed can''t keep up with its own thinking.


    So, after this sword, the monster beast was directly split in two by a sword.


    What''s more, Cheng Fei''s cliff is still a group of aggressive magic. Behind this monster, several monsters beside him were injured in varying degrees.


    Seeing a demon beast at the peak of virtual immortals, Cheng Fei''s sword cuts him in half. Fang Ping and Lufei are directly blinded. When did Cheng Fei become so strong?


    Even if they have reached the level 5 of Xuxian, they can only compete with the level 8 of Xu Xian. However, Cheng Fei seems to have opened his arms. If this sword goes down, it is enough to dazzle several people.


    But this is not the time to say this. After a moment of silence, the group of monsters stopped for a moment, and then resumed the noise.


    So now I''m also curious about what the two boys have done. These monsters can''t let them go.


    The four people did not dare to fly in the mountains. There were a lot of monsters in the mountains. So they flew directly to the place where they came from. The monsters chased after them until they had flown thousands of miles away.


    Of course, they didn''t give up. There seemed to be a layer of invisible barrier around the mountains, when these monsters stopped.


    Cheng Fei takes a breath. Several people are panting at the moment. They all have a look of fear. How can they look like Fangping is jumping like this?


    Fang Ping''s appearance is the appearance of a simple and honest man, just like a man with a long beard, but he has a lot of heart and always loves to struggle on the edge of death.


    If Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei were not met this time, they would be buried in the monster''s belly.


    It can be seen that Fang Ping and Fang Ping are also very lucky.


    "Come on, what good things have you found? Show it to me. If you don''t take it all out, I''ve just made great progress recently. I want to find someone to try it out! "


    Cheng Fei looks at Fang Ping and Lufei with a smile. They scold each other secretly. Finally, they take out the items in their bags.


    "What is this?" Cheng Fei looks at a group of yellow crystal in front of him, transparent gelatinous thing, curiously asks.


    The other three rolled their eyes. Why don''t you even know this?However, it was obvious that Guo Fengqin knew what the transparent jelly was. She took a deep breath and then said, "this is the royal jelly. I have only seen it in the legend. It is said that in ancient times, the whole fairyland was unified, and the Jade Emperor was in charge of everything. Every time the fairyland feast was held, the royal jelly would be brought up for the fairies to enjoy. ¡±


    Fang Ping raised his eyebrows, but when he thought about Guo Fengqin''s identity, he also expressed his understanding.


    And Cheng Fei is now with some color of doubt, looking at the front of this group of transparent yellow gelatinous things, seems to be some do not believe.


    "This is the raw material for making royal jelly. A drop of royal jelly can make a cup of fairy wine. After a cup of wine, you can improve your cultivation. " Guo Fengqin doesn''t believe Cheng Fei, so she says so.


    Lufei said, "brother Cheng, this is what we found in a queen bee nest in the celestial realm. You should leave more for us!"


    "Celestial realm? Why are you still alive? " Cheng Fei asked.


    Fang Ping and Lufei have black lines on their faces. When Fang Ping is about to speak, Lufei has already interrupted him.


    "It''s said that this immortal queen bee seems to have entered the interior of the mountain. Fang Ping encouraged me, otherwise I would never wear such a exciting place. But in the end, I was found by other monsters. Fortunately, I met you, brother Cheng. "


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei nodded and said with a smile: "you must have found a lot of good things. Let''s go according to the agreement. Each of you has 10% and can just finish the distribution. As for the rest of the royal jelly, we will leave it to our family to contribute. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1655

    Two people once again together rolled a white eye, what kind of trouble son of you does not even have a name, finally it is not for you.


    It''s very impressive.


    But at the moment, two people can''t fly.


    Cheng Fei chuckled and collected the royal jelly. He asked Guo Fengqin, "what is the main effect of this royal jelly? It should definitely be more than simply increasing people''s accomplishments! "


    Guo Fengqin nodded and then explained: "the royal jelly has a great effect on improving people''s qualification. Even if they can cultivate to the level of virtual immortals, the spiritual root''s aptitude is not too bad, but some people''s talent is not good."


    "It''s not impossible to make your spiritual roots evolve again by dropping the royal jelly. And the Queen''s jelly is of great use to divine powers. A drop of royal jelly contains a lot of divine power. If it is absorbed by the immortal, the sea of knowledge will expand and the power of divine sense will increase. "


    After listening to the advantages of queen bee jelly, Cheng Fei''s face is full of joy. Just after arriving at the mountain, he was given such a big gift by Fang Ping and Lufei. Cheng Fei felt a little embarrassed.


    She cuts a piece randomly and throws it to Guo Fengqin. Guo Fengqin doesn''t speak. She holds it in her arms silently. In fact, Cheng Fei is her.


    Cheng Fei then looked at the other three people and said, "now we are going back to the mountain range. There are definitely not only monsters in the virtual immortal realm in the mountain range. Do you think about it or not?"


    Guo Fengqin said: "my mother may be in it. I heard that she was also hunted. I want to see her."


    Fang Ping and Lufei nodded at the same time. They didn''t want to be too far behind Cheng Fei. They both had 10% queen''s jelly on their bodies. Only this layer of royal jelly could reach the size of a fist.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t talk nonsense when he sees the situation. If he enters again, he just needs to be careful. However, if there is something about the monster left by Fang Ping or Lufei, Cheng Fei will have to act.


    This time, the four people were far away and walked nearly a hundred miles before they flew to the mountains.


    Soon they came to the middle of the mountains, where the trees were lush and flourishing, and the four even saw a lake in the mountains, which was made of pure Xianli energy.


    Cheng Fei is immune to these immortal energy, and there are tens of thousands of Xianyuan stones in his Najie.


    Those Xianyuan stones were formed after the Xianli energy was compressed ten times, but the lake in front of us was compressed about twice.


    It''s almost useless for Cheng Fei, but Xiang Fangping, Lufei and others rushed down directly. Without saying a word, they took out a heaven and earth bag and poured water into it.


    Cheng Fei turns around in the neighborhood. There are basically no powerful monsters here. The highest level is just the peak of virtual immortals. Cheng Fei picks a few fruits at will. If some fruits are thrown to the world, they will be looted.


    But at the moment, Cheng Fei has already looked down upon.


    Although the space for accepting the ring is very large, it can''t be said to be large. It''s only a space of a hundred Zhangs, and there''s no need to install some things.


    Bu Guofei suddenly thinks of a problem. Even if he can''t use it now, if he can recruit those disciples later, if they can use them, Cheng Fei also quickly takes out a heaven and earth bag from his hand and throws the fruit into it.


    There are some monsters around. They want to fight Cheng Fei, but they are all solved by Cheng Fei.


    Therefore, none of the monsters in these mountains dare not attack Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei seems to be in a state of no man. However, he still leaves some roots for these monsters. After a period of time, these spiritual fruits will grow.


    As for Fang Ping, Cheng Fei curls his lips. The two men seem to have never seen anything. They have emptied the lake, and even the bottom of the lake.


    "Brother Cheng, come and see."


    When Fang Ping and Lufei dug three feet into the ground, they suddenly called out.


    Cheng Fei also saw some strange things. When two men were digging three feet into the ground, they even dug out a hole. The hole was dark and dark, and even the divine sense could not be penetrated.


    "I''ll try!"


    Cheng Fei uses the eyes of the candle dragon, and a beam of golden light shoots out of Cheng Fei''s eyes. This is an attack combined with divine consciousness and immortal power in his body. Cheng Fei is just a trial. He doesn''t hold much hope, but he can see the situation clearly.


    There is a large space under it. It seems that there is a dust laden atmosphere for a long time. It is just like flying to the underworld. There are tombs under the mountains.


    After putting away his golden light, Fang Ping looked at Cheng Fei''s eyes and said with a slight acid in his mouth: "where did you learn from brother Cheng''s flaming eyes and golden eyes? Can you tell me? I swear to be single for thousands of years, I will never tell anyone else. "


    "Eyes of fire?"


    Cheng Fei''s expression moved, "do you even know the eye of fire?"Fang Ping said speechless: "the eye of fire is a strong person all know, OK? This is a very powerful pupil technique. It is said that the ancestor of Qi Tian in ancient times created it and has always been one of the most powerful pupil techniques in the fairyland! "


    "What are you talking about? Ancestor Qi Tian Cheng Fei''s look changed greatly at this moment. In fact, he has been asking for information about the earth. However, on the dark Jupiter, he only got a trace of information about the earth from Zhang Changchang.


    After that, Cheng Fei didn''t forget to inquire about this, but he was too busy to ask for information about the earth, and people hardly knew it here.


    But at the moment, when he heard the ancestor of Qi Tian, the look on Cheng Fei''s face was excited again.


    Fang Ping said strangely, "the ancestor of Qi Tian was very strong in ancient times. It seems that he was able to confer the emperor''s accomplishments! But after a period of time, these people seem to have experienced a period of fault, in which they all disappeared. "


    Cheng Fei is more and more confused, but he knows that this is not the time to explore. After all, how far is the Yinhe Xianyu from their Weiyang Xianyu, so if you don''t have the strength to look for it, don''t ask.


    Cheng Fei''s goal now is to break through the celestial realm. Only when he reaches the celestial realm can he fly across the territory for a long time.


    "We can go down the hole below. If I''m not wrong, others are down there. But first we put all the useful things in the vicinity on our bodies. No matter how small the mosquito is, why not sacrifice a little bit for our family?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1656

    Now that the itinerary has been determined, several people began to work separately. They searched the surrounding mountains for some natural materials and treasures. Occasionally, they could find one or two trees of extremely high grade.


    An hour later, four people came to the bottom of the lake, in the bottom of the lake.


    Cheng Fei jumped first, followed by the others.


    ¡­¡­


    It doesn''t look like a graveyard building or a palace building, but it''s different from the underworld.


    What you can see in your eyes is just a common secret passage. This secret passage is bidirectional, and it seems that you can leave from both sides.


    The four of them are not good at cultivation, so they give up the mind of dividing soldiers into two ways and find a direction at will. Cheng Fei takes the other three people directly.


    In the middle of the secret passage, Cheng Fei takes out the Moonstone in his hand.


    I don''t know how long it took for the crowd to walk. It suddenly opened up. In front of them was a disc-shaped chamber. After they came here, they looked around one after another.


    "Some people have come here, even some people have stepped on the trap. We have found the right place!"


    Cheng Fei was overjoyed to say that some treasures in the center of the disc-shaped chamber had been taken away, but since there were people, it showed that there must be someone else ahead.


    A few people hurried forward quickly.


    This disk-shaped chamber, after leaving, is a long way to go. Cheng Fei and others once again go a certain distance, and soon their speed speeds up again.


    These people may have been here for a long time and they have to speed up.


    Half an hour later, they drove nearly a hundred miles in the secret room, and finally they came to a nest.


    Fang Ping looked at the nest and said with some doubts: "this monster''s nest looks so familiar!"


    "Buzz!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Cheng Fei''s face changed greatly at this moment, and Fang Ping was also shocked. After walking for such a long time, they even came back to the queen bee''s nest.


    But they can''t turn back in place. They see a small hole in front of them, so they speed up one by one and rush to the front.


    At the moment, there are other bees flying towards Cheng Fei. At this moment, Cheng Fei''s heart moves. There is a royal beast bag on his waist, and there is also a queen bee in this bag.


    However, this queen bee has been around for a long time, and Cheng Fei only used it once when he came to the realm of Xuxian. Later, because the queen bee could not keep up with the realm, he did not feed it well, which led to the present queen bee only being in the second level of Xuxian state.


    At the moment, he hears the voice of the queen bee coming out. Cheng Fei releases the queen bee. Although this queen bee is only the cultivation of the second level of Xuxian, it is the queen bee in the bee kingdom.


    Its status remains unchanged.


    Let Fang pinglufei and Guo Fengqin go in through the passageway in front of them. Cheng Fei then stays at this passage and looks at the queen bee flying out. The queen bee is very big. He is buzzing at the other bees in the virtual immortal realm. He doesn''t know what he is talking about.


    Finally, a startling scene appeared. When we only met the bees, they stabbed their thorns on the queen bee. The queen bee fell down at this moment, and Cheng Fei was about to make a move. However, he sensed something and didn''t move.


    At the next moment, the queen bee that he kept in captivity flew up again. The momentum of his body soared at this moment. At the same time, bees came to stab the queen bee.


    And this queen bee''s cultivation is constantly improving.


    The third layer of Xuxian


    the fifth layer of Xuxian


    the sixth layer of Xuxian


    finally stayed at the peak of the sixth floor of Xuxian. The queen bee that Cheng Fei raised hummed a few words, and then he turned his head and came here.


    "Master, let''s go. I can''t hide it from them for a long time."


    At this time, Cheng Fei hears a young boy''s voice.


    "Ha? The goods have been transformed. " Cheng Fei is a little shocked, but the situation is critical. Although the bees look at the bee Dynasty in front of him one by one, and Cheng Fei comes back with some doubts in his heart, but he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    just now, the queen bee in the bag of Cheng Fei''s animal bag disguised as a queen''s offspring. When he came to the front of the bees, he didn''t know what to say, so that the bees gave the essence of the body to Cheng Fei''s queen bee.


    Seeing the queen bee come to the front of Cheng Fei, Cheng Fei puts it in the bag without saying a word, and then rushes out and goes straight through the passage.


    The bees understood what was wrong, but it was late. Cheng Fei and they had already left the passage and flew to the front.


    Even if the monster can follow the breath, but they also lost the trace of these people.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei has the heart to ask his queen bee situation."What did you do just now?"


    "Gee, gee, master, let me think about how to say it. I''ve just begun to learn your words!"


    Cheng Fei:


    They were not in a hurry for a moment and a half, for they were still moving on, and they were still going deeper into the mountains.


    After a long time, Cheng Fei hears the queen bee''s explanation.


    It turns out that just as Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei came to the hive, all the bees came to attack them, and now the queen bee flew out of his royal beast bag.


    Pretending to be coerced, it said that the queen bee in the celestial realm had already given birth to it in the inner part of the mountain range, and was caught by Cheng Fei as soon as he went out. Now he urgently needs a strong force to make it strong and become able to defeat Cheng Fei and others.


    I didn''t expect that those bees actually believed it and gave the queen the only bit of royal jelly left.


    Cheng Fei is speechless after hearing this. It''s so easy to be fooled. This group of bees is too retarded.


    But it''s good to be able to let his queen bee have such a strong fighting power in a short time.


    "Look, there is a heavenly palace ahead." Fang Ping called in front of him.


    The reason for this is because when Cheng Fei looks into his eyes, there is a towering palace standing in front of them. This palace is different from what we have seen before. It is like a tower that goes straight into the sky.


    In front of them, the two simple characters of "Tiangong" are written on this palace. People just look at it, and they feel sour and can''t look directly for a long time.


    Under these two big characters, there is a closed door. This door is an ancient bronze door. It looks as if it has experienced the vicissitudes of the ancient times that caused the present situation.


    As for other places, they are all blocked by this door, and only this door can go out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1657

    "What should we do now? Is it going straight ahead? "


    From far to near behind, the voices of those monsters kept roaring behind. It seems that these monsters in the realm of virtual immortals were the beaters of the queen bee before, or what kind of restrictions did the queen bee impose on these monsters.


    This led to these monsters to attack them.


    "In!"


    At the moment, although they don''t know what strange place there is in front of them, they have no choice but to enter the place in front of them.


    Fang Ping immediately prepared to push the door open. However, at this moment, a light flashed in front of the door. It was a green light, which directly covered Fangping.


    Then Fang Ping disappeared.


    The other three were stunned, but they didn''t stop. They rushed to the door quickly. Guo Fengqin and Lufei came to the door first. At this moment, they disappeared.


    Cheng Fei also came to the bronze door at the moment, but something startled him appeared. Unexpectedly, at this moment, the expected emerald green light did not appear. Cheng Fei turned around here, but did not find the right place.


    Cheng Fei couldn''t believe it, but he quickly responded and pushed the door.


    He only heard the door in front of him make a little noise at this moment, and Cheng Fei has used more than 10000 kg of strength. He never thought that the ancient bronze gate in front of him should be so heavy.


    It is estimated that he is a master at the level of true immortal. He can''t push it for a while and a half.


    Cheng Fei thought in his heart, but he didn''t stop. This time he used his strongest strength decisively, and even his milk sucking strength had already been used.


    This level of power, a blow down, not to mention a mountain, is an ordinary planet, will also become fragmented under this blow.


    This is the advantage of physical strength.


    However, the ancient bronze gate in front of us is slowly moving towards the open.


    Cheng Fei secretly scolded in his heart, which is too unfair to him. Why should others be a bright light, they will be brought up, and Cheng Fei still needs to push the door so hard.


    In the blink of an eye, the hundred rest time has passed, and those voices that have been rumbling in the distance are very close now. Cheng Fei has already felt the mountains around him shaking.


    Indeed, the surrounding mountains are shaking, and those monsters converge into a huge tide and come towards Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei just opens a gap at the moment.


    Cheng Fei''s face changes greatly, because the monster has come to the front and will soon rush in, and Cheng Fei just opens a crack.


    "What to do, what to do?" At this moment, Cheng Fei suddenly thinks of a way to summon the immortal talisman from his body. Cheng Fei presses it on the ancient bronze gate.


    At this moment, the ancient bronze gate in front of him suddenly glows, enveloping Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei looks ugly and looks at the jade symbol in front of him. It turns out that it is so simple that Cheng Fei might as well not spend so much effort to push the door.


    However, different from others, Cheng Fei is just a big light now, pushing the door open in front of him, and others are simply disappearing here.


    Cheng Fei has some doubts in his heart. He immediately goes in and closes the door. He hears the sound of chuckling from outside. It seems that these monsters are hitting the door.


    Cheng Fei did not hesitate. He knew that it would take a long time and a lot of effort for those monsters outside to push the door open. So Cheng Fei is not worried.


    Cheng Fei has a direct look at the environment. It is a closed space, surrounded by dark walls, and there is no building in the whole space. Cheng Fei has some doubts, but he sees that there is a staircase at the corner in front of him.


    Cheng Fei hurriedly walked over. The staircase went straight up to the top. He saw that there were still several corners in front of him. Cheng Fei didn''t care about these and went straight ahead.


    However, after Cheng Fei has turned many corners, he has realized that it is not right, because he finds that he has walked so many circles and seems to be still in the same place. He should be in a kind of illusion.


    Cheng Fei is not impatient. He starts to sit down with his knees crossed. He has a deep understanding of the array. He dabbles in the array, but he is not deep. In Cheng Fei''s opinion, it is OK to find out the eye of the magic array in front of him.


    Cheng Fei sank into his mind and gradually began to feel the eye of the magic array.


    Gradually, Cheng Fei has found the location of the array eye. There is a stone brick on the green gray wall beside the stairs. This stone brick is the center of the array. Cheng Fei grabs it in his hand, and the whole picture is broken.


    Cheng Fei is still behind the bronze door at the moment. It seems that he has just entered the bronze door. I also appear in front of them something like the staircase in the magic array.


    After seeing this, Cheng Fei continues to move on, even though he has some doubts in his heart.To his state, the number of times he has sought back the tower is very few. Perhaps it is not worth Cheng Fei''s help.


    As for the Huitian tower, he has been making up for his strength in secret. Cheng Fei does not know what level of strength he has reached. In the small world, Cheng Fei has made Huitian tower withstand an attack.


    Since then, Huitian tower has been silent, but at least Cheng Fei is still at ease when exploring. Although Huitian tower is not reliable at ordinary times, it is still reliable at critical moments.


    Now they have a tacit understanding in their hearts, which will continue. For Cheng Fei, maybe he can''t leave the tower in some way.


    Cheng Fei stepped on the stairs again, and went up the stairs to the second floor. The heavenly palace was actually just a tower.


    In the second layer, Cheng Fei goes in. What he sees is some magazines and skills. All these impurities and skills are in a protective cover. At this time, Cheng Fei hears a word.


    "Choose a treasure from these things, and you may take it with you in three hours. You will have three chances to read it. Once the chance passes, you will automatically leave the second floor."


    Cheng Fei frowns a little, but still doesn''t speak. He starts to turn around. Cheng Fei suddenly finds that the second floor is very big. I''m afraid it''s as big as a small world.


    Because there is no end to walking from one end to the other, Cheng Fei tries himself and can''t fly, but with his own physical strength, he can still move.


    Soon Cheng Fei begins to observe the books here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1658

    There is no accurate classification of books here. If you look at the name, this book will be a people''s magazine for a while, and another book beside it may be a unique skill.


    So there''s a lot of uncertainty.


    Cheng Feilian has not finished reading one tenth of the books here, and it has been about an hour.


    What to do?


    Cheng Fei can''t help scratching his head. He has seen hundreds of exciting books here, and even many books with supplementary knowledge.


    All of these books are made of jade slips. Cheng Fei can only try out three of them, and Cheng Fei has one of them.


    It''s called "fairyland survey"


    he can only read the beginning of the book.


    However, since he saw the Galactic star region, Cheng Fei has never forgotten about it. This introduction records the division of forces in the fairyland from ancient times to the present.


    Of course, this "today" was only tens of thousands of years ago.


    Cheng Fei just glanced at the rough outline here, because Cheng Fei has many other books.


    There are a lot of magic moves above immortal level.


    When returning to the sky tower, he suddenly said, "if you want books, I still suggest you go to get the" fairyland profile "just now. Magic moves are very powerful, but they only improve your combat power for a short time. However, this overview of fairyland is different.


    It can enrich your treasure house of knowledge. It is so big that you can''t imagine it. There are many rare treasures, ancient gods and beasts, and many Jedi, division of power. With this "fairyland profile", it is equivalent to having a map of fairyland. "


    Cheng Fei nods and thinks that Huitian tower is also reasonable. After all, it is only a fairy map, which will cost a lot of money. But Cheng Fei still said, "there are two hours left. I''ll go and have a look."


    Cheng Fei began to scan the rest of the books quickly.


    After an hour and a half later, Cheng Fei returns to the original place, or takes the present "fairyland survey" in his hand.


    "That''s it!"


    Cheng Fei puts the jade slips into Najie.


    They started walking up a higher step.


    "Eh?" Cheng Fei suddenly feels something, turns around, and he seems to feel that he should be able to take another book.


    It''s just that the stairs leading to a higher level have appeared, and Cheng Fei doesn''t know how to choose for a while.


    "Take a gamble! Anyway, the time is not up, these books don''t seem to have disappeared. "


    He just saw a book. He was very excited about the book, but he finally chose the "fairyland profile".


    Now go back to Cheng Fei and go straight to this book.


    The title of this book is called "nine sections of soul capture". Although the title of this book is relatively rustic, the power of its description is very powerful.


    This is a special skill for cultivating divine consciousness.


    To say that Cheng Fei''s only weakness now lies in his divine sense. However, unless he is very confident in his own divine sense power, he will not easily use his divine sense power to attack others.


    When Cheng Fei just came to the fairyland, he used the ghost lamp to fight against the enemy. After so many battles, the soul power absorbed by the ghost lamp also reached the level of virtual immortal.


    But Mo Li still can''t help Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei''s accomplishments are improving rapidly. Mo Li, even in how to practice hard. Still can''t catch up with Cheng Fei.


    Moreover, this ghost lamp is a lower level spirit treasure, which is not very helpful to Cheng Fei.


    So Cheng Fei now has only one way to fight, the eye of the candle dragon.


    It''s just that the eye of the candle dragon is just a move, not a divinity skill. Unable to increase one''s divine power.


    We should know that the power of divine consciousness is not only reflected in combat, but also widely used in alchemy and other fields.


    It can be said that Cheng Fei is not a real alchemist at the real immortal level. He just has the flame of the real immortal level, and his divine sense is still poor.


    This is one of the reasons why those masters want to break through to the realm of true immortals at any cost.


    In front of me, Jiuduan is a Book specializing in the power of divine consciousness. Although this method seems to be very similar to the magic method, it is a real and true Taoist skill.


    Cheng Fei immediately came to the side of the skill and grabbed the energy light.


    "Zi." Cheng Fei''s hand hurts, and he is attacked by the energy here.


    Several rays of light quickly hit Cheng Fei''s hand, as if he had been stung by a bee, but Cheng Fei did not withdraw his hand.


    Continue to grasp the past.


    Cheng Fei has more and more blood in his hands, and at this moment he directly catches the jade slips.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, a cold hum came out of the whole space, but at the moment, the prohibition of this group of energy was directly released.


    Cheng Fei was overjoyed and left the word "thank you" and came to the front of the stairs.After Cheng Fei disappeared, there was a whisper in this space: "I didn''t expect that he came. What is he doing here? It''s been so many years. Do you still have to rely on a younger generation to achieve success? "


    The sound gradually disappeared, leaving only a murmuring echo.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei''s inner life has gone up to the third level?


    That heavy hum makes Cheng Fei understand that there must be other people here, but Cheng Fei can''t do anything now.


    "It''s just a shameless boy. You don''t have to worry about him." At the moment, Cheng hears the voice of returning to the sky tower.


    "Do you know this man?" Cheng Fei thinks that it may be the spirit of the heavenly palace. After all, only the spirit of the heavenly palace can use this control authority.


    The tower was silent and said, "I don''t know him, boy. You have to grow up quickly. You don''t have much time left."


    Cheng Fei replied, "I have worked hard enough. In just over 100 years, I have reached the level of five levels of virtual immortality. In another thousand years, I have confidence to reach the realm of true immortality, but I don''t know what kind of state you are talking about growing up."


    Huitian tower did not speak and was silent.


    Cheng Fei did not speak any more, so he walked on to the third floor.


    The third layer is much smaller than the second layer, and the third layer is also relatively open. In the middle of the third layer, there is a very large furnace in the middle. A crackling sound comes, and it seems that something is still forging in this furnace.


    Cheng Fei goes up curiously and comes to the front of the furnace. There are some hollowed out places at the bottom of the furnace. You can see the internal situation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1659

    There are some strange things in these furnaces. It looks like charcoal, but it is not charcoal. If it is ordinary charcoal, it can never exist in the furnace for so long.


    Huitian tower said: "the things in this are not expensive, but you can try to take away the furnace. If I am not wrong, it should be a weapon furnace. As long as you put weapons in it, you can upgrade your weapons."


    Cheng Fei looks at the furnace with great interest and feels the burning flame coming from the furnace. Cheng Fei estimates that it will take at least ten thousand degrees.


    Cheng Fei''s Xianqi Lingbao level is not high. In addition to the heartbroken sword, the other highest level is the second level immortal level. However, for Cheng Fei, other weapons have not been fully refined.


    "Don''t worry, you can try a medium flying sword to see if you can upgrade the level?" Said the tower.


    Cheng Fei nods.


    He took out a flying sword, which is also a medium grade immortal treasure.


    Cheng Fei carefully throws the sword through an empty space.


    The furnace, visible to the naked eye, instantly makes a buzzing sound. Then the charcoal inside seems to wrap the sword with a special Rune array,


    Cheng Fei keeps his eyes on the situation inside. About half an hour later, Cheng Fei''s sword is burned red.


    Then the body of the sword shook at this moment.


    "Quick, add ore material to it!"


    Cheng Fei is a little speechless. Didn''t he say that he could upgrade himself? Why should he bleed himself?


    Huitian tower seemed to see Cheng Fei''s meaning and said: "this flying sword can only be regarded as an ordinary level. If you upgrade it to a higher level, it will also play an ordinary attack power in a higher level flying sword. If you add some other mineral materials, it will not be so easy when you use this flying sword in the future."


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei is speechless, but he still throws all his precious ores into it. These ores are useless for Cheng Fei for the time being, so he can only throw them into the furnace.


    Then the banging sound sounded. In the middle of the furnace, the sword seemed to be burning a flame. At this moment, Cheng Fei was staring at the furnace in front of him, waiting for something.


    Time goes by slowly. When the tower is ready, Cheng Fei takes a careful picture of the sword inside with Xianli.


    I can see that the whole body of this sword is red. It seems that it has not been completely cooled, but it has given people a sense of oppression. It is a treasure that some real immortal masters do not have.


    Cheng Fei feels that the sword''s rating has reached the top grade of immortal level. He smiles and drives away. The sword in his hand can''t be used in ordinary times, but the sword in his hand has reached the top grade of immortal level. Cheng Fei decides to use the sword after that.


    "Red dragon!"


    Looking at the dragon shaped pattern on the sword, Cheng Feifei is more satisfied with it. Then he says with a smile, "I''ll call you red dragon in the future."


    At present, Cheng Fei has not refined the red dragon, and it is estimated that it will take more than ten years to fully refine the red dragon. However, Cheng Fei is satisfied and can get a flying sword without any reason. Although he is bleeding heavily, it is within the scope of his acceptance.


    When the trip to Xianfu is over, Cheng Fei goes to refining again. It''s not too late for Cheng Fei to refine the flying sword. Suddenly, he has a bold idea. Since the furnace in front of him can upgrade the quality of weapons, does that mean that the sword in his hand can be upgraded?


    Cheng Fei takes out the heartbroken sword, and his eyes begin to flash. Just as he is about to insert the sword into the furnace, Huitian tower suddenly stops him.


    "No, this sword can''t be upgraded because the rating of this sword has reached a level that you can''t match."


    Cheng Fei snorted, but he didn''t believe it, so he threw the heartbroken sword into it.


    At this time, the furnace in front of him seems to be stuck with the sword. Cheng Fei has just inserted half of the body of the sword, but he can''t pull it out.


    And the fire generated by the charcoal inside, also disappeared at this moment.


    At the same time, Cheng Fei''s space shakes, and Cheng Fei''s Huitian tower sighs. Does Cheng Fei know?


    The space around Cheng Fei changes at this moment. It feels like a transmission. Cheng Fei doesn''t know whether this change is good or bad, but he has some regrets in his heart.


    The space in front of him finally stops. Cheng Fei doesn''t know why he hasn''t met Fang Ping and other people. He hasn''t seen a living person. But at the moment, when Cheng Fei sees the space in front of him, he seems to have understood something.


    Because the space in front of me looks like a miniature version of the whole heavenly palace. It is a three-dimensional model, which seems to be like a holographic projection. It can accommodate all parts of the heavenly palace in the field of vision.Cheng Fei stares at the heavenly palace and looks for half a ring. He sees that Fang Ping and others are also testing. He also sees other people fighting with a group of demons at the top of the heavenly palace. He even sees a group of high-level monsters fighting. What these monsters are fighting is not human beings, but a very strange creature.


    Cheng Fei can''t describe this creature in words, but it falls into Cheng Fei''s eyes, which makes Cheng Fei feel incredible.


    "This is not the whole hub of Tiangong, is it?"


    "Congratulations, the answer is correct. As long as you refine this small temple, you can completely master this heavenly palace. The life and death of the people in this is in your mind. " At this time, a voice suddenly comes from behind Cheng Fei, which is a woman''s voice.


    However, after hearing this sound, Cheng Fei is shocked and turns back to look at the woman behind her. Her face changes instantly.


    "Ruyue, how could it be you? Why are you here? " Cheng Fei asked.


    I saw the jade in front of me, like a fairy on the Ninth Heaven, with endless charm and charm. Looking at Cheng Fei in front of me, this frown and frown caused a lot of damage to Cheng Fei.


    "The little girl sent someone to talk to you. I said we would meet soon. Is there anything else you want to ask at this moment?"


    Cheng Fei is as if on the verge of an enemy. At the moment, Ruyue is completely unable to feel her breath. It seems that the whole person is weak to the extreme. However, Cheng Fei is not stupid enough to go. At the moment, she makes a move to Ruyue.


    He thought of the two poems that Ruyue had left for him. At this time, they met as expected.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1660

    "Who is your excellency? Why do you know I''m here? " Cheng Fei asked in shock.


    The woman in front of her shook her head, and finally chuckled: "brother Cheng, you should only treat the little girl as the moon. As for why I know you are here, there is a breath of the ninth fairy Rune in your body. Is that right? "


    Although Ru Yue is asking Cheng Fei, she already knows the answer, but she is just confirming some possibility.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t speak and continues to wait for the following.


    "I''m just a servant girl in the fairy house. However, she has been waiting here for the right person who owns the ninth piece of fairy jade according to her master''s instruction. I think elder brother Cheng has a heartbroken sword."


    Cheng Fei Ning Mei said: "I don''t know where this heartbroken sword is. It has just disappeared."


    "Here, don''t worry, this sword is here." As the moon points to one side, Cheng Fei sees a huge furnace suddenly on the empty ground, with a heartbroken sword stuck in the furnace.


    "My sword!" Cheng Fei is about to rush over and take back the heartbroken sword.


    However, at this time, the moon in front of her eyes opened her mouth again.


    "Your heartbroken sword? Ha ha ha, ha ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha Like the moon, she scoffs at Cheng Fei mercilessly.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t care and stays in place.


    "Your Excellency did not call me just to amuse me?"


    Ruyue raised her eyebrows with a trace of appreciation in her eyes. Then she said, "this sword is my lady''s sword, but my lady is no longer here, and even the young master has disappeared. I''m left alone waiting here, and this damned spirit


    "Since you have got the ninth jade rune, it means that you are the predestined person of this immortal rune. You are bound to this immortal mansion, and the control hub behind you will naturally belong to you! " As the moon points to the hologram after Cheng Fei, she says indifferently.


    "What about the heartbroken sword?" Cheng Fei''s heart is still very bright, if he can refine this heavenly palace, but if he can''t take it out, what should he do?


    Heartbroken sword is his biggest card, but what the woman in front of him said is unreasonable. If there is no accident, the heartbroken sword should come from the immortal mansion.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know whether it is the woman in front of her. After all, they didn''t see Ruyue when they went outside. This shows a little fact that Ruyue may be able to enter and leave the immortal mansion at will.


    "The heartbroken sword should not have been given to you, but we haven''t found our young lady yet. Your strength is very weak. So I''ll borrow this sword from you for a few years, and then return it to me when you have enough strength."


    "Oh, by the way, as long as you refine the control of the whole heavenly palace, you can carry the whole immortal house with you. This immortal mansion is not like your low-level space equipment. The immortal house can really exist in life."


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei''s face appeared happy, and then he came to the side of the holographic projection palace.


    Directly start to try to put your mind into this holographic projection.


    Half an hour has passed by in the blink of an eye. Cheng Fei has not finished refining it yet. Looking at the Tiangong model, the battle has reached a white hot state.


    They are fighting with a group of demons. If they fight for a single strength, each of these people can choose five. But there are too many demons in front of them. The test of their level is to kill all these demons.


    But for them, these demons seem as if they can''t kill them all the time. Even if they are strong enough, they can''t cope with so many demons.


    What''s more, among the demons, there are several real immortal level masters. Basically, each of these real immortal level masters is physically powerful, which is equivalent to the physical cultivation of a real immortal realm. When it comes to physical cultivation, all their eyes are on Wang Meng.


    Wang Meng''s face was indifferent. Beside him, Guo Fengqin''s mother Guo LAN stood beside Wang Meng in front of him.


    Wang Meng''s look is naturally not good-looking. He already knows the meaning of these people in front of him, but this is not good for them and himself.


    Wang Meng snorted heavily: "I''m just a monk in the early days of Zhenxian. I hope you don''t look at me any more. You''ve lifted me too high.


    Other people know what he means. They have taken advantage of this gap to deal with these demons.


    Wang Meng''s performance just now is very unsatisfactory. It seems that he wants to keep his hand. In half a day, even a demon clan has not been killed, which makes people doubt it.


    Guo LAN stood aside and snorted, "I don''t know which clan master came to pursue me? If brother Wang Meng hadn''t helped me block the attack and was seriously injured, it wouldn''t have been like this. "The others suddenly realized that their eyes were in front of the masters of kaiyangzong and raised their middle fingers one after another.


    Of course, this only happened in a short period of time. People still dare not be careless in the face of these demons. Many people try their best to fight for the chance.


    At this moment, these demons, who are equivalent to physical cultivation, rushed to fight with them directly. Although Tixiu said that they had unique advantages in the realm of true immortals, they also had one drawback, that is, their magic attack was not strong.


    As long as they don''t get close to each other by these bodies, it''s good to say that these masters of the real immortal realm are fighting all the moves that are very powerful in their body at this moment, and they don''t let those demons get close.


    Fang and the equality of the people is in the vicinity of those virtual immortal realm of the demons caused some threats, their fight is very tragic, their body has several wounds.


    As for those demon clans, what the demon clans are facing is a kind of strange creature. These demon clans are fighting with the strange creatures on the opposite side, and relatively speaking, the strength of these demon clans is much stronger than that of demons and human beings, because these demon clans are basically above the realm of celestial beings.


    And the strange creatures that fight with them can''t see what kind of state they are.


    Due to the different environments of the two battlefields, they did not sense each other''s existence. The heavenly palace is a very powerful space. As for Yu Feng, as a divine beast, he naturally came to the space of monster animals.


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1661

    Small talk network, A kind of After Yu Feng saw the scene in front of him, he felt something was wrong. How could he never see this creature?


    No, he has.


    There is only one or two fragments in my memory about the existence of these strange creatures.


    This strange creature is easy to forget its appearance. It can only be simply classified as human like shape, which is similar to that of the demon clan. Moreover, there is no cultivation in this organism, but their strength is extremely strong, and they can fight with these demon beasts in the celestial realm.


    Yu Feng is the weakest among these fairyland monsters. Naturally, he is the target. However, he is a divine beast. So many monsters in the celestial realm are not immortal beasts.


    It can be seen that how precious the wind is, these fairyland monsters will be in the wind behind, and then began to fight with the opposite non-stop.


    This has been going on for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    The battlefield between human beings and demons is more than one person, which is Cheng Fei.


    Fang Ping cried out happily, "brother Cheng, why are you coming now?"


    Guo Fengqin on one side kicked him.


    This pig teammate.


    Sure enough, when Cheng Fei is ready to mingle with the crowd. Fang Ping roared and attracted people''s attention.


    But at the moment, when an unimportant person comes, there is absolutely no help.


    Cheng Fei''s arrival did not cause other people''s accidents. It was only a matter of time before he came here.


    But there is a man who stares at Cheng Fei with a gloomy look. He is Huo Jintian, the patriarch of Kaiyang sect.


    Huo Jintian stares at Cheng Fei''s eyes and wants to eat people. At the moment, he doesn''t have so many scruples. He can''t do anything before. He is afraid that a kind of prohibition will suddenly come to kill him.


    But at the moment, he can do it, so he stares at Cheng Fei and prefers not to fight with the demons in front of him, but also to kill him.


    Fire brocade day cold hum a, direct toward Cheng Fei here fly.


    Fang Ping is also aware of his own words, so he comes to the front of Cheng Fei and prepares to help Cheng Fei block his attack. But at this moment, he hears Cheng Fei''s voice.


    Fang Ping''s body moved and stopped without speaking.


    At the moment, huojingtian flies directly to Cheng Fei.


    "You dare to come here. I think you are tired of living!" Fire brocade day cold hums a, open mouth to say.


    He was afraid that the situation would change. When he said this, he also attacked Zhenxian''s peak state with all his strength, which was far beyond their imagination.


    There is a lot of space around. Although the attack caused by this kind of magic can''t have a great impact on the heavenly palace, it is absolutely powerful.


    "Ha ha, in my territory, you dare to choose things!" Cheng looked at the face of Cheng Fei, and then he was afraid.


    "I think you''re scared to be silly!" Fire brocade day laughs, but the next moment let him startle jaw thing actually appeared, saw in front of him, the attack that hit in this moment suddenly disappeared without a trace, as if had disappeared.


    "How could that be possible? What have you done? And suddenly disappeared? "


    Cheng Fei didn''t speak, but chuckled. The color of disdain in his eyes did not weaken at all.


    "Damn it! Fire is all over the sky. " In front of the fire brocade sky in front of you, there immediately appears a large sea of fire, which is caused by the flame in the fire brocade celestial body. In addition, with the magic of fire brocade sky, the power of the fire sea is maximized in an instant, and a heat wave is coming.


    "Huo Jintian, what are you doing?"


    At this time, the leader of Tianshu sect said that he was fighting with a demon clan. On the way to fight, he felt the heat wave behind him.


    The leader of Tianshu sect quickly turns back and yells angrily. But at the moment, he can''t help Cheng Fei.


    Fire brocade day at this moment but did not continue to pick up a quarrel, he determined to kill in front of Cheng Fei.


    The sea of fire in front of him has enveloped Cheng Fei, and his clothes are about to catch fire.


    Cheng Fei is a cold smile at this time: "originally I thought I could leave you some more time, but since you want to die, then I will not keep my hand! Die


    Cheng Fei gently spits out the last word, and then a kind of unexplained pressure suddenly appears in the place where Huo Jintian stands in the whole heavenly palace, which directly presses it to death.


    The place where I am today is just a pool of flesh and blood. It looks terrible.


    After seeing this scene, Cheng Fei murmured. He did not expect that the present situation would appear after refining the heavenly palace. No wonder Ruyue told her that as long as he grasped the hub of the heavenly palace, he could control the lives of all the creatures in the palace."What happened, brother Cheng?" Fang Ping, Lu Fei and others are shocked by Cheng Fei''s eyes. Fang Ping also receives Cheng Fei''s message. However, she thinks Cheng Fei is just a means of escaping. However, she did not expect Cheng Fei to say a word. Then the leader of Kaiyang sect fell down at this moment.


    at this time, other people were shocked and looked at the back. They didn''t want to join in One thing, because they still face so many demon master, but Cheng Fei''s behavior, let them have to be cautious.


    Fang Ping said with a smile: "it''s nothing. It''s just that I got a one-time magic weapon of a strong one. It''s enough to kill any realm under the heaven. I''m still the original one."


    After listening to this, others were relieved. However, there was still a little vigilance in their hearts. Although there are not many magic weapons that can kill celestial beings, they are not only one or two.


    In fact, the human side has already occupied the initiative. Basically no one died. On the contrary, the demons suffered heavy casualties. After Cheng Fei joined the war, the speed of these demons'' defeat accelerated a little.


    At the end of the day, these demons roared and blew themselves up.


    The crowd was relieved. Then the scene in front of the whole hall changed. He found that they had been transmitted to the outside world.


    That is to say, in the sea of broken stars, some of these people frown and do not speak. To tell the truth, although they have gained a lot in this immortal mansion, the secret of a celestial realm breaking through to the realm of Immortal Emperor has not been found, which can be said to be a great pity for them.


    At the moment, there are also some people who have not been passed on. Most of these people died in it, and people found after looking around. There was still one person who didn''t come out.


    That is Yu Feng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1662

    Even Yu Feng was attacked and died in it? These real immortal peak level masters do not believe, because Yu Feng''s strength now can be said to have been comparable to an immortal level master, how can not come out?


    At the bottom of their hearts, they were just confused, but they didn''t care too much. Now they have been in the Xianfu for more than two months,


    now, the most urgent thing for them is to return to the inner region, and the only thing left for Kaiyang sect is Tianjiao Ye longfu, who is Tianjiao of Kaiyang sect, because most of the people of Ye Kaiyang sect are dead It''s inside.


    Ye longfu naturally saw Cheng Fei and Guo Fengqin, but he did not speak. He did not see nangongyue. Naturally, he knew what happened to nangongyue.


    At the moment, ye longfu is only afraid of Cheng Fei. He hasn''t seen Cheng Fei do something to him, but he knows that if Cheng Fei does something to him, he probably won''t get out.


    However, the injury of Kaiyang sect was so great that even the patriarch died in the hands of a younger generation of Cheng Fei. It is estimated that the immortal ancestors in Kaiyang sect would be angry.


    However, before they left, the whole sea of broken stars began to riot.


    In front of these people face a change, broken star storm?


    No, it''s not. What they didn''t expect was that although the whole sea of broken stars was rioting, it wasn''t a broken star storm.


    Because they are now under a great oppression, which is very strong, as if with a natural oppression, the void in the sea of broken stars began to disperse at this moment, and a loud and clear bird song suddenly sounded.


    "This is Phoenix


    Cheng Fei asks with difficulty.


    No reason, he suddenly thought of this possibility, but in front of Guo Fengqin is shaking his head.


    "This is Huang!"


    Guo Fengqin seems to have thought of some kind of legend and was shocked.


    And the people are also oppressed by this pressure seven down eight crooked, at the same time, in front of them appeared a huge incomparable Phoenix.


    "Where have you taken my son?" I saw this Phoenix, about the size of a planet, looks huge, in front of the whole head is enough for people to look up.


    I can''t help it. The cultivation of the giant beast must be in the celestial realm, otherwise it would not be so powerful.


    "We haven''t seen him since he went in with us!"


    "Are you sure?"


    "Sure, sure!" People quickly nodded. If they were all killed by the god bird, they would have no place to say.


    "Then die for me!"


    The Phoenix directly roared, her voice like a woman''s voice.


    The faces of the people were ugly, and the beast in front of them said that he had done it.


    At this time, the voice of Qingmu Xiandi echoed in the sea of broken hearts.


    "Don''t you think you''ve done too much"


    these people look very happy. Since the green wood fairy has arrived, it means that they are safe today.


    This is the Phoenix turning around, an old man with a bent figure, but a very large green wood Immortal Emperor, now comes to the Phoenix.


    The Phoenix''s eyes flashed a trace of vigilance. Although he said that he had reached the celestial realm and became the strong one in the celestial realm, she had no way to fight the Immortal Emperor.


    "They killed my son, and naturally I want to avenge my son!"


    Qingmu Xiandi touched his beard and said with a smile, "do you have any evidence that they killed your son? You know, your son has a lot of life preservers


    "This Well, at least you have to let them open this fairy house The Phoenix in front of her knows that the matter has come to this point, and she won''t go around any more. She really doesn''t feel the death of her son, which shows that her son Yu Feng is at least safe.


    "Oh? What do you want to pay? "


    Qingmu Xiandi''s eyes looked up and down on the Phoenix, showing a look of interest.


    Since the green wood fairy emperor has come, there is no reason to start. If these people want to open the immortal house, the green wood Immortal Emperor can ask for remuneration.


    The Phoenix in front of her just wanted to pretend to be angry, but she still resisted. What''s the harm of sacrificing something for her own son?


    "Three drops of Phoenix blood!" This is the deep voice of Phoenix.


    Qingmu Xiandi shook his head and said with a smile, "at least ten drops of real blood. If your son''s life is not worth ten drops of real blood, it''s really ridiculed by the world."


    "I''ll give you seven drops at most. It will take me at least ten thousand years to make up for the seven drops of real blood. What you have done is too much!"


    Qingmu Xiandi sneered, "you are a god beast. Your life span is much longer than ours. Are you afraid that some real blood is insufficient?"After biting his teeth, the Phoenix finally said ten drops of real blood.


    At this moment, a kind voice suddenly comes from Cheng Fei''s ear.


    "Now you can let that boy out. Let him out. I''ll give you some luck!"


    Cheng Fei pretends that he doesn''t know anything. He looks at Qingmu Xiandi, but his heart is like a mirror. He knows that Qingmu Xiandi has seen some situations.


    Helpless, just as the people will take out their own jade Fu, nine for one, Yu Feng but suddenly fly out.


    It seems as if these jade symbols are all integrated into one, which can transmit Yu Feng out.


    After Yu Feng came out, he saw his mother directly and went to his mother in an instant.


    And this huge Phoenix, also looked at the crowd, then turned to fly away, the whole broken star sea is a riot.


    "Well, since all of you have returned, you should hurry back to the inner domain. The void shifting ship is about to leave soon. You Tianjiao, don''t you hurry to add glory to our star territory."


    Qingmu Xiandi said a few words lightly, and then disappeared directly, with Cheng Fei.


    Half a month later, there was a shock in the whole Kaiyang sect. It was said that the leader of Kaiyang sect died in the hands of his rival Cheng Fei, which many people didn''t expect. For a while, Cheng Fei became famous.


    However, Cheng Fei was taken away by the Immortal Emperor, which many people didn''t expect, but it seems to be expected. Because the immortal masters of Kaiyang sect are rectifying the atmosphere of Kaiyang sect, they announce to the outside world that they will never do anything to Cheng Fei and his friends any more. At the same time, all the comments on the Kaiyang star about discrediting Cheng Fei and others are eliminated.


    Although you can not praise Cheng Fei, but the deeds of Cheng Fei and others have spread out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1663

    It can be said that Cheng Fei has become a legendary existence in the red practice star region. Gradually, some hearsay spread Cheng Fei''s identity. It turns out that Cheng Fei is not a disciple of the Immortal Emperor, but an ordinary next ascender.


    After the news came out, it immediately caused public outcry, because they couldn''t imagine how Cheng Fei had gone from the first level to the fifth level in a short period of more than 100 years.


    We should know that Li Xingchen, who has participated in the battle of Tianjiao twice, has spent 1000 years from the first floor of Xuxian to the sixth floor of Xuxian. Cheng Fei has done such a big thing in less than 200 years.


    Even the patriarch of Kaiyang sect died in Cheng Fei''s hands, but he didn''t even dare to let him go, because Cheng Fei had been taken away by Qingmu Xiandi.


    It can be said that even if those celestial masters of Kaiyang sect want to attack Cheng Fei''s friends, they should also weigh up the ability of Qingmu Xiandi.


    What''s more, among the friends Cheng Fei made, there are also celestial masters behind them.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei is in the small world, and Li Muyan is beside him with a look of worry.


    Cheng Fei is sitting on a futon with his knees crossed, his eyes closed, and he is constantly practicing.


    Since the last incident, Cheng Fei has been here, and then Cheng Fei knows the agreement between Qingmu Xiandi and the beast.


    So he also knew that Qingmu Xiandi had ten drops of Phoenix''s blood essence. When he heard of this good thing, Cheng Fei was not calm.


    However, Qingmu Xiandi is not that kind of person. Since he has brought Cheng Fei back, he has made up his mind to tell Cheng Fei about it and take the Phoenix blood for Cheng Fei.


    This is the real blood of the beast.


    Qingmu Xiandi gave Cheng Fei five drops of real blood, and he told Cheng Fei that only three of the five drops of real blood could be taken, and there was a certain risk.


    Phoenix real blood can make people''s physical body become extremely powerful. In addition, it can purify impurities in the body and make people have a higher degree of control over power. Therefore, Cheng Fei took these three drops of Phoenix blood directly.


    Now it''s a critical moment. Li Muyan silently looks at Cheng Fei''s growing momentum and gnaws her teeth in silence. She''s confused. Does she really like Cheng Fei?


    However, when Cheng Fei and his friends get together, Li Moyan does not dare to participate and can only watch from a distance, because Li Muyan sees Guo Fengqin beside Cheng Fei.


    She can only hide this idea in her heart. The time in the small world is also a very happy time for her, but once Cheng Fei leaves here, it is not very good.


    Li Muyan''s strength is also growing rapidly. Although her accomplishments are still in the five levels of virtual reality, she has learned several unique skills and has a clearer understanding of her own Tao.


    Cheng Fei has been here for half a month. Since the first time he got the five drops of Phoenix blood, Cheng Fei began to shut down.


    In order to prevent Cheng Fei''s failure, Qingmu Xiandi asked Li Muyan to protect Cheng Fei''s road. This is exactly what Li Muyan wanted.


    She is so long staring at Cheng Fei in front of her for a long time. She has been staring at him silently. Although she sometimes has some worries, she may as well hinder the attraction of Cheng Fei''s unique breath to her.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Cheng Fei stares at Li Muyan curiously, and suddenly opens his mouth. Li Muyan is startled and jumps like a rabbit.


    "Are you awake?"


    Li Muyan looks at Cheng Fei and asks. She doesn''t answer the question just now.


    "Well, everything has been cultivated. Let''s go to your master now. It''s time for us to start!"


    Cheng Fei is not entangled in the problem just now, and then gets up to pat the dust on his body and laughs.


    The two men began to move towards a place in the small world, which was the rest place of the green wood Immortal Emperor.


    Cheng Fei slowly said: "master, I have refined all the three drops of blood essence. Now, should we start?"


    Now the time is getting closer and closer to the period of one year, which can be said to be the matter of these two or three days.


    "Do you feel any special changes in yourself?" Asked the green wood Immortal Emperor.


    Cheng Fei smiles bitterly and shakes his head. "My cultivation just broke through to the fifth level of virtual immortal before. I''m afraid that if I break through again, my foundation will be unstable. So I''ve been compressing my immortal power in my body.


    But I should be able to control the fire in my body


    Just saying that, Cheng Fei''s hand appeared a group of flame, saw this group of flame, obediently stayed in his hand, as if in the hands of the swimming.


    This is Cheng Fei''s meteor fire.


    Before that, Cheng Fei would not sacrifice his own meteor fire, because once he did, he would probably eat back his master. This is enough to determine Cheng Fei''s life and death.However, after 15 days of refining, Cheng Fei has completely mastered the flame. It can be said that Cheng Fei can suppress the enemy with a single flame.


    As long as you practice the matching moves, or you can understand the means to kill the enemy.


    Qingmu Xiandi looks at Cheng Fei with admiration in his eyes, but he still sighs gently. He wants Cheng Fei to be his disciple, but unfortunately he can only be a registered disciple. Although he has seen that Cheng Fei''s future is limitless, Aoki''s virtuous brother does not dare to gamble.


    When it comes to the world war fifty thousand years ago, the emperor Qingmu did not dare to be careless.


    But at the same time, the green wood Immortal Emperor has great hope for Cheng Fei. Let those strong people solve the fight among the strong ones. If he brought some drops of grace to Cheng Fei when he was young, maybe Cheng Fei will let him go in the future.


    Qingmu Xiandi was tired. Finally, he waved his hand and said, "OK, we can start to go. This time, I will take you out of here personally. But the heavenly palace is on Cheng Fei''s body. You should take care of it. When you come here and continue to explore the immortal house, it will be of great use."


    Cheng Fei nodded, still thinking in his heart.


    When they were sent out, Yu Feng should also be sent out, but Yu Feng did not. There are only two reasons. The first reason is that their monsters and unknown creatures are still fighting, and they are unable to leave the battlefield for the time being.


    Another reason is that Cheng Fei deliberately let Yu Feng stay in it. After leaving here, he will teach Yu Feng a good lesson. This is what Cheng Fei thinks.


    But I didn''t expect to be able to involve two old monsters, which made Cheng Fei careless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1664

    The next day, Cheng Fei and others stood in the sky above the star Tianshu.


    There is a big ship in front of me, which is much bigger than those empty moving ships that Cheng Fei sees.


    And it looks more refined.


    When the big ship came out.


    The eyes of the whole interior are all focused on the ship.


    "This time, I will take over the helm in person. When I am away, there may be attacks, and another incarnation of me will come out." Qingmu Xiandi came out directly and looked at the whole star field, just like a kind old man.


    The crowd was silent for a moment, and then there was a voice in the whole inner region:


    "Immortal Emperor, proud and dazzling!"


    "The Immortal Emperor is immortal, the heaven is proud and dazzling!"


    ¡­¡­


    People''s shouts came out. On this ship, many Tianjiao began to rush over and directly stepped on the deck. These people were excited because they were about to go to the wonderful Weiyang Xianyu.


    There, it was the beginning of a great era.


    ¡­¡­


    The speed of the whole ship was very fast. It took Cheng Fei two years to get from the other side of the broken star sea to the middle of the broken star sea. However, from the inner region to the outside world, the ship only took less than a month.


    This makes people secretly marvel, at the same time, they have a new understanding of the ship. Most of the time, they are frogs in the bottom of the well, only you can''t think of, nothing can''t be done.


    At the beginning, Qingmu Xiandi had already explained the situation to all Tianjiao on the deck.


    The journey will be very long. Tianjiao can also practice on the ship, attend irregular parties, and compete with other masters on the empty boat. Of course, it is only limited to a short time. If you blow up the ship, you may kill them.


    Cheng Fei looks out of the window at the disappearing planet, murmurs in his heart. He thinks that he will not come back again this time. However, Guo Fengqin''s mother Guo LAN still stays. She wants to mourn for the dead and injured people who live in their daughter''s family.


    Wang Meng followed Cheng Fei. Of course, it was more than that. Many Tianjiao had one or two servants around him, or it was not too much to say that they were Taoist protectors. Their accomplishments were generally above the realm of true immortals.


    Of course, these people are just in case, if the general strength of the people in Weiyang Xianyu is too high, they still have no effect.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei did not deliberately improve his own strength at this time. He can now say that he has reached a bottleneck stage. If he continues to become stronger, he still needs a lot of preparation, which is not good news for Cheng Fei.


    It is Cheng Fei who is doing other things at the moment. The first thing is to check his own heavenly palace. After refining the heavenly palace, Cheng Fei has a faint feeling in his heart. This kind of induction is in the broken star sea of the red practice star field, that is to say, in the broken star sea, the induction of that immortal mansion still exists.


    And he has already carried a heavenly palace, which exists in Cheng Fei''s body in the form of jade talisman.


    At this point, Cheng Fei feels that there are many layers in his heavenly palace. Except for the lowest ones, they are all opportunities for people. There are books of martial arts and so on. Although Cheng Fei has become the master of the heavenly palace, Cheng Fei still can''t use the things in it at will.


    It can be seen that Cheng Fei is very sure that there must be a spirit of the heavenly palace. However, the spirit of the heavenly palace has not completely recognized her, which makes Cheng Fei a little upset.


    However, it is a fact that his own strength is so low that Cheng Fei has found other things in this heavenly palace. Among the highest two layers of the heavenly palace, Chen Fei has found two groups of creatures, one is a demon clan, and the other is a strange creature. Cheng Fei has paid attention to these creatures before.


    When those monsters and these creatures fight against each other, Cheng Fei murmurs at these creatures. Although the number is not large, each has at least the strength of the celestial realm.


    Cheng Fei is also very curious about this creature, but now Cheng Fei does not dare to test these creatures. He has also asked the news about the creatures in the tower of heaven. However, he seems to have fallen asleep again without any response.


    Cheng Fei is speechless, but he still doesn''t go on to ask the bear about these creatures. He knows his strength and will definitely tell him that day.


    As for the other wave of demons, there are many, but their accomplishments are uneven. The weak even have the realm of Mahayana, while the strong ones have reached the realm of celestial beings. I just don''t know why they didn''t come out that day.


    Although Wang Meng also belongs to the demons, Cheng Fei still dare not release these demons. After all, Wang now belongs to human beings, and once these demons come out, they will be killed instantly.


    This is the admonition given to him by Emperor aomu.Cheng FeiJin keeps it in mind.


    Other people are still trying to improve their own strength. Occasionally, they will find Cheng Fei to drink a few cups of turbid wine. Before that, they had a war, that is, outside the star of Tianshu, they had a fight, which attracted a lot of Tianjiao to watch, but those Tianjiao found that these two people had already gone beyond their realm.


    If Li Xingchen and he still hope to catch up with him, Cheng Fei is out of their reach. In order to save Li Xingchen some face, Cheng Fei defeats the other party in three moves.


    After that, Cheng Fei said that he could defeat Li Xingchen with one move, and Li Xingchen believed it.


    In the immortal mansion, Cheng Fei''s progress is absolutely the biggest, mainly on the ladder. Cheng Fei has made great progress, while Li Xingchen is mainly looking for treasures. Relatively speaking, his strength is not very obvious, but there are still many treasures with him.


    These treasures are also of great benefit to Li Xingchen''s future.


    Li Xingchen knows more about history when they drink a few small drinks. Therefore, he speaks everything he knows, while Cheng Fei has some understanding of Tao. The two can prove their own Tao.


    As they went, they became drinking friends, and Cheng Fei''s biggest headache was the two girls.


    One of them is Guo Fengqin. Guo Fengqin bothers Cheng Fei a lot. After each interruption, Cheng Fei has to announce the closure temporarily. However, Guo Fengqin can only go there angrily. At this moment, Li Muyan comes to visit Cheng Fei.


    The two women can always find the wrong time to visit Cheng Fei, which only makes Cheng Fei feel very proud. What''s more, Li Xincheng comes to visit Cheng Fei and drinks a few drinks because of Li Muyan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1665

    It is well known that Li Xingchen likes Li Muyan. However, Li Muyan likes Cheng Fei, but only Li Xingchen and Guo Fengqin can see it.


    This makes Cheng Fei extremely big head, he is innocent, why is he involved in such a complex love relationship?


    I knew that Cheng Fei shouldn''t have done that to Li Muyan at the beginning. He didn''t say anything about the other side''s body. He could make him like himself.


    Simply Cheng Fei made the plaque outside his closed room a long time.


    So as not to be quiet.


    As time flies by, a year has passed in the blink of an eye.


    The ship has also been operating in the sky for a year. In this year, people have found that the ship has crossed several star regions, all of which seem to be stronger than the red training star region.


    It can be seen only from the prosperity of other people''s star regions.


    During this period, I also met a great bandit, but they were all shocked to death by the green wood fairy emperor''s cold drink.


    Naturally, through the window, they saw a lot of strange scenes about the starry sky outside. They saw many powerful monsters moving slowly in the starry sky.


    Also saw the battle between the strong, often is the collapse of the planet.


    During this period, they also met other people. These people and Cheng Fei had the same goal. They all went to Weiyang Xianyu to participate in Tianjiao battle.


    Seeing each other''s Tianjiao, they almost all sat on the deck one by one, grinning grimly at the people in the red training star region. If they had not been ordered by their ancestors, they could not do anything.


    They would have come to fight with them in the name of exchange.


    Maybe this ship has been ridiculed by Tianjiao every time she goes out in the past, because the strength of red training star field has been weak for a long time, and it can''t fight those Tianjiao people in big star field.


    In their view, the so-called genius in the red training star region is just a little better than the same level realm, and can''t fight them at all.


    What''s more, the most powerful of these talents in the past dynasties is that they have broken into the positions of thousands of stars, and the whole Weiyang celestial region has governed a thousand star regions.


    The red training star region is one of the bottom of the list.


    However, at the moment, the red training star region is full of fighting spirit, because in their opinion, the talent quality of this session is much higher than that of the previous session, and there are many top talents.


    Among the big competitions in the whole Chilian immortal region, the goal of Chilian star field is to strive for the position in the middle reaches, that is, hovering in the top 500.


    Prior to that, the last red training star field ranked 1001, with a total of 1005 star domains.


    The requirement of this time is to strive to reach the middle reaches. Tianjiao of the red training star region has made a great effort to cultivate themselves in the dark to make themselves stronger.


    At the moment, Cheng Fei is studying the "fairyland Overview". He does not know how this book was written. In his description, he divides the fairyland into many periods. The first period of


    is the primitive period, that is, the period of chaos. This period mainly talks about how those celestial beings were born in this world, and some of them originated from the essence of heaven and earth, and some began to appear since primitive times.


    The book''s description of this period is very vague, only a few words, has entered the next period.


    The period of gods and demons is the second period. In this event, gods and Demons coexist, and there is no mention of the existence of immortals. It seems that immortals are just low-level creatures in the eyes of these demons.


    In that period, the gods and demons were the most powerful beings in the world. They were all powerful.


    It seems that the period existed. I don''t know how many years. It is said that the end of that period was also due to a war between gods and demons, which led to the current situation.


    In the next period, that is, the so-called present fairyland period, this is a very huge era, which has passed hundreds of millions of years since the beginning of the era. Here, we mainly introduce the strength division of the fairyland.


    To divide an era according to an epoch, the first is Tianluo period, and then comes Baigang period, liudao period, Jurassic period and galactic period.


    Until now, this era is called Wanyuan period.


    After seeing these eras, Cheng Fei has a rough division of the age of the fairyland. But how did the Jurassic period get into it? Is this the age of dinosaurs? Cheng Fei won''t believe it.


    In the era after Jurassic, it was called the Milky way, which made Cheng Fei guess a possibility. Maybe the legends about ancient times he heard on earth were the legends of this era.


    And the region where the earth is located is the Milky way.


    Cheng Fei saw the introduction and said that although the Galactic star region has declined, it is still the overlord of their place, and the Galactic star region is in the east of fairyland.Now that he mentioned the East again, Cheng Fei felt that he would go to the East and go back to his own earth.


    Even after we arrived at the earth, we found that things had changed


    After the introduction, Cheng Fei didn''t read all of them. There were too many contents in this book. Cheng Fei couldn''t find the news that he wanted to know for a while.


    After the previous summary, Cheng Fei has started to study other directions in this retreat. For example, the nine sections of soul capturing, a method of spiritual cultivation, is precious to Cheng Fei.


    After a long time in the middle of the heavenly palace, he only found this skill which can cultivate divine sense. This skill looks a bit like the magic way''s skill, because he needs to capture the enemy''s divine sense power to enrich his power.


    However, generally speaking, it is not impossible to put other people''s divine consciousness into their own consciousness sea, which will cause disorder of their own divine consciousness and lead to become idiots.


    And this principle is to take other people''s divine consciousness and then to integrate, process and purify, so as to achieve a pure divine consciousness power, which can enrich one''s own power.


    Of course, there are also disadvantages. If the enemy''s divine consciousness power is integrated into his own consciousness sea, his divine consciousness will be unstable.


    However, after watching for a long time, Cheng Fei still thinks that this skill is basically useless for him now. He won''t fight so many people in a short time.


    But Cheng Fei finally decided to practice. Now Cheng Fei either improves in this aspect or can only work on other aspects.


    For example, the level of alchemy and rune is not enough, or his divine sense power is not enough. In the final analysis, Cheng Fei''s obedient cultivation is the only way to succeed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1666

    After a while, it took a while to study other things.


    This is the moment.


    At this moment, the whole ship started to shake violently. Almost all the people on the ship came to the deck. At this time, the body of aomu Xiandi appeared.


    He whispered, "you don''t have to panic. We''ll be here soon. Now we''re just entering the boundary."


    After hearing this, these people have been talking incessantly. Their yearning for Weiyang Xianyu has reached its peak, and now Weiyang Xianyu is unveiling its own veil to it.


    The crowd quickly looked out of the deck. In their view, there were colorful nebulae, which made people feel intoxicated at a glance.


    Surrounded by colorful nebulae, there is no end at all.


    People keep making exclamations in their mouths. Even Cheng Fei''s people are also surprised.


    Although the red practice star field has been very large, but compared to the front of Weiyang immortal domain, it is still like a chestnut in the sea.


    At the next moment, the boat suddenly entered another space, and the whole Weiyang immortal area was also shown to them.


    At this moment, people can see countless stars, shining brightly. These stars look much bigger than the biggest stars in the red training star region.


    This is a common phenomenon.


    This is the main domain of Weiyang celestial region, and the outer star regions belong to the star regions under the jurisdiction of Weiyang celestial domain.


    Just as they came into the starry sky, dozens of figures were flying straight towards the boat.


    These people, without exception, all exude the breath of celestial realm, giving people a full sense of oppression.


    "The last time we came here, our ship''s guide was two celestial masters. If we didn''t make do with Tianjiao, the strongest among us, we would only send one celestial master here." Li Xingchen stands beside Cheng Fei and says silently.


    Hearing the inferiority complex in Li Xingchen''s words, Cheng Fei raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "but we are not the same this time. We are going to help them clean up the past humiliation."


    Li Xingchen''s eyes brightened and clenched his fist. A firm look appeared in his eyes. "OK, I will defeat him this time."


    Cheng Fei is surprised to see that Li Xingchen did not meet an opponent in the battle of Tianjiao last time?


    If Li Xingchen lost his temper, he would not be able to pull back ten cattle.


    Cheng Fei shifts his eyes to the figure of dozens of celestial beings in front of him.


    I saw that these celestial masters were getting closer and closer, that is, the time of two rest, they had come to the public.


    After taking a look at the sign on the ship, the faces of these masters in the world first showed a trace of contempt, and then the leader said in a loud voice: "are you the Tianjiao people in the red training star region? Let your elders speak to us. "


    These people looked at Tianjiao who were interested in Weiyang Xianyu on the deck before them. Although their elders told them not to be too arrogant, they still showed a trace of pride.


    In the final analysis, the big ratio of the whole Weiyang immortal region is actually the big comparison within the Weiyang immortal region. It is mainly the comparison between the Tianjiao in the Weiyang Xianyu, like those native buns outside, which are basically mixed benefits.


    At this time, Cheng Fei and his boat suddenly flew out of the figure of Qingmu Xiandi.


    Qingmu Xiandi hummed softly. The expression in the eyes of these people naturally saw the eyes.


    After hearing the hum, the dozens of immortal masters just wanted to satirize, but they saw the face of Qingmu Xiandi.


    "I don''t know that emperor Qingmu has come here in person. I hope you can forgive me if you have lost your welcome."


    At the moment, after seeing the face of Qingmu Xiandi, these people''s faces are all changed. They are wondering why Qingmu Xiandi came in person, and at the same time, he also immediately put away the small heart on his face.


    One after another, they denounced Qingmu Xiandi.


    Qingmu Xiandi waved his hand and said casually, "it''s all right, but it''s my Xiandi who came here and took the liberty to visit. It''s not polite."


    These people polite a few words, then directly left here, the ship slowly began to move, began to move towards a certain place.


    The crowd was relieved. They were all practitioners of the realm of virtual immortals. The dozens of powerful celestial beings in front of them did not deliberately show their authority, but they still felt unable to breathe.


    About a time has passed. Just as the spaceship is about to land on a planet, a master of another celestial realm suddenly flies out of the spaceship and says with a wry smile:


    "this is called canghuan star. This planet is a place for us to live temporarily. After all, people have not come together yet. It should be two months before the real big dipper starts We are not the only alien here, but there are several other star regions with similar strength to ours. You should try not to provoke them. "These Tianjiao nodded, and they didn''t know whether they heard it.


    "I know that you are proud of yourself. There is nothing wrong with doing things here, but everything must be based on the dignity of our star territory. Although we are very strong this time, we can''t guarantee that there will be no talents in other sects. I''ll give you two months to get a good understanding of the environment here. "


    Half an hour later, people came to the rest place and cleaned up a little. Then these Tianjiao people began to leave here one after another, and went to various places nearby.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei is surrounded by many people, such as Fang Ping Wang Meng Lu Fei, Guo Fengqin, and Li Xingchen.


    "Brother Cheng, I''ve been here once. There are many elegant places in it. We can go around." Li Xingchen said.


    Cheng Fei''s eyebrows pick, and then show a very interested look. Instead of aimlessly turning, it''s better to find a guide. Li Xingchen in front of him is a good choice.


    "Oh, then show me!"


    Other people naturally follow behind. Li Xingchen doesn''t think there is anything wrong with it. After half a sound, several people come to a restaurant, and then walk in. Li Xingcheng says to the waiter, "call the number one here, let me give you a look!"


    "OK!"


    Cheng Fei''s mind turns very fast. His face shows a smile that is even worse than crying. In his heart, he scolds Li Xingchen for being a pimple. Does he forget that there is a woman here?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1667

    Li Xingchen naturally noticed that Guo Fengqin still exists here. However, in his opinion, Guo Fengqin is just a female tiger, more than some men. Therefore, Li Xingchen regards Guo Fengqin as a man.


    Li Xingchen naturally refers to the indifferent attitude when he comes to this kind of romantic land, not to mention that it is very elegant.


    But Cheng Fei can be bitter, his waist is still in a faint pain, the last time was wrung off a piece of meat, now a pair of Qianqian jade hands have been put on Cheng Fei''s waist.


    It seems that as long as Cheng Fei goes one step further, Guo Fengqin''s hand will play its due role.


    "Brother Li, why don''t we go back?"


    Cheng Fei said with a bitter face and a smile.


    Li Xingchen frowned and then patted Cheng Fei on the shoulder. "Since I came here, I have already spent a lot of money. It''s impossible to refund the money. So we''d better enjoy it before we go."


    Fang Ping said with an obscene smile: "yes, yes, what''s more, I haven''t found my mother-in-law. It''s more suitable for my mother to find a woman here. Do you think so? Luffy. "


    Although Lufei and Wang Meng did not speak, the expressions on their faces had betrayed their attitude.


    At this time, Guo Fengqin''s quiet voice came out from behind.


    "You can go, but Cheng Fei can''t! He''s a man in my family. How can he go to a place like that with you


    The others were confused and then seemed to understand something, but Li Xingchen spoke at this time.


    "It''s just for you to see a performance. It''s not a romantic place. Don''t worry about it!"


    Li Xingchen''s words are very obscure, but the meaning is understood by everyone present.


    Guo Fengqin felt a little embarrassed and touched her nose. She thought Cheng Fei was going to that kind of place.


    However, Guo Fengqin also patted his head. The key point is that he has not seen Cheng Fei''s real wife. He has been so jealous. If he does, what should he do?


    Will let Cheng Fei feel very embarrassed, when Guo Fengqin ponders over how to get rid of this problem.


    They have come to the top floor of the pavilion. The top floor of the pavilion is on the ninth floor. The space on the ninth floor looks very small and can only accommodate a dozen people, but it is enough for them.


    When Cheng Fei enters the pavilion, he takes a special look at the sign on the pavilion. There are three characters on the sign.


    "Ode to elegance"


    these three words have a sense of elegance. They don''t seem to be the kind of brothel dedicated to romantic affairs. What''s more, when they came here, they didn''t see a lot of enchanting women.


    So this place looks like a very ordinary place, and the surrounding decoration highlights the extraordinary color here.


    It seems that just the decoration here can be worth a lot of money, but why should Li Xingchen spend so much money?


    Just show him a show? Cheng Fei doesn''t believe it.


    But this is obviously not the time to think about this. After they arrived at the top floor, many people chose to take a panoramic view of the land. They saw that the buildings in rows all around extended to the distant wall.


    Looking down from the sky, people in the streets and lanes seem to be basically above the realm of true immortals. Even if there are some virtual immortal realms, they are all young people. You can even see one or two experts in the celestial realm among these people.


    The place here looks much more prosperous than Cheng Fei imagined, and of course, it should look more advanced.


    Their earthly planet is just an ordinary planet, because their star domain level is not very high, so they use an ordinary planet to entertain them.


    But I didn''t expect that just an ordinary planet would have such a prosperous life, and the most precious one, the luxury level can be imagined.


    At the moment of Cheng Fei''s imagination, the performance in front of him begins.


    Bead curtain half roll, in front of them suddenly more a face wrapped in light gauze woman, this woman looks extremely tall, is also extremely enchanting, only looks at its figure, already can let many men salivate for it.


    Her face was covered by a layer of ordinary light gauze, the whole person''s chest was half exposed, the skirt below was very long, and the clogs on her feet seemed to be made of a special material, which seemed to have some noble meaning.


    They were obviously surprised by the woman in front of them. Even Guo Fengqin was stunned for a moment.


    Then, the woman in front of her began to dance her body, and some timely sounds began to ring, which included some guzheng sounds.


    This kind of sound seems to have the function of edifying people''s sentiment and calming their emotions. It can instantly penetrate into these people''s ears and linger in their hearts.In front of her eyes, the woman kept dancing. She looked graceful and decent. Her eyes were always looking at Cheng Fei, who was sitting on the throne. She frowned and frowned, as if they were all with the intention of enchanting the soul.


    This beautiful dance, let Guo Fengqin is also a time stunned, oblivious to his hands still pinched Cheng Fei''s waist.


    Several people watched the woman dancing in front of them. For a moment, Cheng Fei bit the tip of his tongue. A tingling sensation came from his mouth, and he woke up from the pain.


    He looked at the woman in front of him in horror, and at the same time, he put his eyes on the people beside him. He was shocked. No wonder even Li Xingchen, who is so old-fashioned, is going to come here. It turns out that there is something strange here.


    If it''s not the people in this group who have no hostility to Cheng Fei, maybe their life and death are between the thoughts in this eulogy.


    The woman in front of her eyes is also slightly surprised. She looks at Cheng Fei curiously. However, she is still carrying out her kind of dance. It seems that she wants to pull Cheng Fei into the dreamland again.


    "Well, you dare to come out and disgrace yourself with this little trick." Cheng Fei snorted softly and said with a sneer.


    The woman in front of her eyes flashed a trace of sullen in her eyes, but at the moment she said, "I just want to make the guests happy. You can wake up under my charm. You are one of the few people I see. However, you are so burning and pressing. This is going to cut off my life!"


    The woman in front of her looks like the moon, but it''s not in terms of appearance, but in the art of enchantment.


    Listening to the woman in front of her, Cheng Fei''s embarrassed face flashed away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1668

    Indeed, he was too cautious. After all, he is now in the downtown area, and they are also the talents of the red training star region to participate in the Tianjiao Dabie. If there is any accident in such a place, it is really unreasonable.


    The dance in front of us is just to let the guests relax.


    Do not process fly or hum a, just this woman, the speech also took some bewitching meaning.


    "No more."


    The conversation between the two people did not affect the people around them. They were still in this infatuated environment.


    Seeing through the mystery of the dance, Cheng Fei lost his interest and turned to look out of the window.


    There are a lot of buildings outside the window, and there are many high floors, which makes Fei can''t help but look at those buildings on one side.


    Some buildings are built very high. For example, there is a pavilion similar to the shape of a pyramid. The appearance of this pavilion looks very luxurious. Cheng Fei sees the name of this pavilion.


    "Wanbao square! Is it a special place to sell treasures


    Cheng Fei''s heart is a little curious. To be able to build such a large pavilion shows that there must be a strong force behind this pavilion.


    It must be that the things inside are not so bad.


    It''s not too late for Cheng Fei to watch this event.


    "You saw the Wanbao square there. There are many treasures and specialties from all star regions. Not only that, but also many powerful alchemists and weapon refiners, as well as many outstanding people in other fields. If you are interested, you can go and have a look later!"


    The woman in front of me was a little frustrated. I didn''t expect that the young man in front of her didn''t care about her. Instead, I looked at the scenery outside, which made the woman in front of me feel a little ashamed.


    Cheng Fei nods, thanks in the mouth, and continues to watch the scenery outside.


    In the Far West, Cheng Fei also saw a very majestic building, which looked like a tripod.


    There are three big characters written there. Cheng Fei''s eyes squint, but he doesn''t say anything.


    He must urgently improve his own strength. After coming to the fairyland, with his vision becoming wider and wider, his vision is not only limited to the realm of true immortals, or the realm of celestial beings. The realm of Immortal Emperor is the lowest goal of Cheng Fei. Otherwise, he may not even have the capital for Star Trek.


    There are many celestial masters on the way from red practice star field to Weiyang immortal region. If you cross the starry sky with celestial realm, you will be blocked in the middle of the way.


    You still have to practice.


    Cheng Fei thinks about this matter silently. The woman in front of her slowly finishes the dance. She bows deeply to several people in front of her, and then slowly retreats.


    Li Xingchen looked at the woman who left, and asked Cheng Fei, "what about brother Cheng? Is this a good dance? "


    Cheng Fei''s face showed a smile, "really good!"


    "Ha ha, there are many interesting places here. Li has only been here once before, and many of them have not been opened to me because of my low strength last time. This time we must experience it all over! "


    Li Xingchen said with a smile that several people began to go downstairs and left the house.


    At this time, in a secret room under Fengya song, the woman who just danced was kneeling on one knee in front of a man in black.


    "What about these people?"


    "Return to the Lord, there are many strong people in the red training star region. One person''s physical body is very strong, and he is an individual cultivation. There is also a woman with strong cultivation in her body. Both of them are popular candidates for the top 1000


    The man in black in front of him nodded and murmured: "it seems that the red training star field is going to get the best result ever! But it''s still a last-minute star field. "


    "Return to the Lord At this time, the woman who had passed the gauze suddenly bit her lower lip again and said, "I haven''t finished yet."


    "Oh?" The man in black raised his eyebrows. Is there any other card?


    "The two people just mentioned by my subordinates are just foil. There are still two people left. One is Li Xingchen, who also showed his leading role in the last term. At that time, he was just the cultivation of Xu Xian, and he had already broken into the top 100 on the first floor of Xuxian, which attracted the attention of all star regions. At the moment, he returned with the strength of six levels of virtual immortal, which can not be underestimated."


    "Well, this boy is a genius comparable to the talent of the emperor to be. If there is a breakthrough, he will have to move forward this time. We will sell this information at a high price. "


    "There''s another one!" The woman''s face is wrapped in gauze, and her expression is slightly complicated.


    "This man''s cultivation is only five layers of virtual immortals, but it brings more pressure to his subordinates than other people. Not only that, under his bewildered dance, he just immerses himself in it for a moment and has already reflected it. It''s much better than the few peerless Tianjiao I''ve seen before! ""What?" The man in black can no longer calm down. They are elegant and elegant. On the other hand, they are just an intelligence agency. Through enchanting dance, they can let their troops investigate the strength of those young Tianjiao. The gauze woman in front of her is a real immortal level master, but even this woman has said such words.


    How dangerous is Cheng Fei?


    After half a sound, the man in black in front of him calmed down, with a trace of dignified color in his eyes.


    "I''ll tell you why they let their Qingmu Xiandi bring it in person this time. It seems that it''s not just the woman beside him. I''m afraid the young man you mentioned is the real purpose. However, with such a large amount of red practice star territory, their goal should not be in the front? "


    The man in black murmured an analysis, and then waved his hand to let the woman in front of him leave.


    His eyes narrowed: "other people''s information can be sold, but this person''s information must be concealed. I''d like to see the red practice star region. How big a sensation will this time cause?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, on Weiyang star, qingmuxian emperor and Li Muyan came to a mountain here.


    Weiyang star is the largest planet in the whole Weiyang celestial region, and also the most powerful one. It is also the most important site of Tianjiao Dabi.


    Li Muyan followed Qingmu Xiandi to the mountain. She didn''t know who she would meet next, but one thing for sure was that it must be the most powerful person she had ever seen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1669

    Walking on this mountain, it can be said that it is empty valley footstep, some cold environment, it seems that there is no difference between ordinary mountain.


    He walked around here until he got to the deep of the mountain, and said to Li Muyan solemnly:


    "after entering the mountain, remember not to say anything. If someone asks you a question, don''t answer it. Try to be pathetic."


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to pretend to act like you do. If you have something to do, just come in and say it."


    At this time, there came an old voice. Qingmu Xiandi had a smile on his face. Then he said to Li Muyan:


    "let''s go."


    Two people came inside, and there was a strange scene in the middle of the mountain. It seemed that all kinds of gorgeous decorations were on the walls in the middle of the mountain, but the more we went inside, the more quiet it was.


    Li Muyan looked around curiously. At the next moment, she saw a stone platform in front of her eyes. On this stone platform, an old man was sitting on it.


    This old man looks a little younger than Qingmu Xiandi. Although his temples are gray, they are still full of youthful vitality. Moreover, the wrinkles on the old man''s face are not as many as those of Qingmu Xiandi. However, judging from the face of the old man, he must be a beautiful man when he is young.


    The old man opened his turbid eyes at the moment, with a smile on his mouth.


    "Sit here!"


    "Thank you very much, master," he said


    Li Muyan''s eyes were shocked. She didn''t expect that Qingmu Xiandi was the apprentice of an old man who was younger than him. She couldn''t believe it. Instead, she had to believe it.


    The old man in front of him then looked at Li Muyan and praised him: "it''s not bad. When you are old, you can still find such a good seedling. It''s much better than some of your disciples!"


    "Master''s praise is wrong. Those disciples who are not successful have not all died in the war." Green wood Immortal Emperor ha ha said.


    I don''t know who is satirizing.


    "Say, what is the purpose of coming here?"


    "Cough, I''m an old bone. It''s estimated that I''ll die in a few tens of thousands of years. This time I come here mainly for my apprentice. You can give her several life-saving gold medals, so that I can rest assured after I leave."


    "What? You are my favorite... " In front of this old man, his eyes showed a trace of unbelievable color, but when his words have not finished, fierce look at the green wood Immortal Emperor.


    Finally, it turned into a long sigh.


    "Sure enough, it''s still a legacy of the last war. Unfortunately, my temple is small and I can''t find anything to help you recover. However, there are a few life extending pills. Then you can lead out some people when you are closed to death, and you can earn money. As for the gold medal and so on, I have only one, there is no more. "


    Li Muyan only felt a flower in front of her eyes, and then she felt as if there was something more in her body. The warm inside must be what the green wood Immortal Emperor said to be the gold medal.


    After weighing for a while, the green wood Immortal Emperor began to say, "thank you, master. This time I come here to disturb master. Seeing the last time of master, I will not disturb the master''s meditation. Goodbye!"


    After half a sound, there was a deep sigh again in the cave.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s quite early for the Chilian star region to come here. On this planet, only their family came here. Moreover, there are original ancestral gates on the planet. Among them, they also want to participate in the Tianjiao Dabi.


    However, they don''t pay much attention to the red training star domain. Basically, they think that the only star regions that will be moved here in the future will be the only ones that will have a threat to it.


    However, this time, the Immortal Emperor of the red practice star region came here in person, which made other star regions a little surprised. However, I heard that there was a young woman beside the Immortal Emperor in the red training star region. The other star regions also knew something about it. It turned out that they were hoping for a young woman.


    In the past, it is usually the top star regions that will send Xiandi, because there is often more than one Immortal Emperor in their star regions. What''s more, their disciples are very powerful. What should they do if they encounter any mistakes on the way?


    On the one hand, it is to show the strength of their star field, on the other hand, it is to protect their disciples.


    At this moment, I heard that the Immortal Emperor of the red practice star region has found his own descendant, which means that this time there will be a celestial emperor posture of Tianjiao to participate in the Dabi.


    Naturally, it''s not good news for other star regions, but Tianjiao, who has the posture of Immortal Emperor, has a lot every year.


    Tianjiao, who has the posture of an Immortal Emperor, also shows the goal of the red training star region this time. He wants to sprint one or two hundred people. After all, the personal strength is there, but the strength of the whole group is still very weak.


    There are nearly one thousand practitioners who come to participate in Tianjiao Dabi just in one star region. If one thousand star regions come to participate in Tianjiao Dabi, nearly one million people will come here, which is a huge number.For example, Cheng Fei heard that there were only 100000 people in total, which was just bullshit. Cheng Fei now doubts whether Duanmu cardinal really came to Weiyang Xianyu.


    I don''t know how long it will take to compete with so many Tianjiao?


    After Cheng Fei and Li Xingchen and others went to many places, we have to say that although this planet is relatively backward in Weiyang immortal region, it is already a very top configuration. There are many strange things in it.


    Even Cheng Fei can see the mechanism beast that is comparable to his own. However, a mechanism beast has been sold for a high price here, and a mechanism beast needs at least thousands of intermediate grade fairy crystal.


    Cheng Fei now secretly regret, why did not make more? I knew that all the mechanism animals here could be sold so expensive. Moreover, it was not as expensive as the puppets he made. He might as well make more of them on his own journey. Anyway, the cost is not high, as long as dozens of inferior Xianjing can be used.


    Guo Fengqin is naturally more happy when she sees it. Because the second time she deals with Cheng Fei, she buys the mechanism animal in Cheng Fei''s hand, which leads to Guo Fengqin''s curiosity about Cheng Fei.


    The whole canghuanxing is very big. The first day has passed. They have a little rest in their room. The next morning, they have already arrived at wanbaofang. Cheng Fei proposed to come here yesterday, but Li Xingchen stopped him.


    He said that only when you start looking at it in the morning, can you have a good look at it, and then you can thoroughly read the Wanbao square.


    Therefore, they came to wanbaofang this morning, which is a very powerful force in Weiyang Xianyu. His chain stores have been opened to various planets. Even in some star regions, it has its power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1670

    But as soon as I went out this morning, I saw another group.


    They are wearing white clothes, in this white clothes, there is a crescent shaped logo.


    The place where they lived was a very large Hostel, similar to the existence of an inn, but it was huge enough to accommodate thousands of people.


    As soon as I left the house, I saw a group of people with crescent color on their clothes. Cheng Fei and they naturally understood that they should be from another star region.


    But the star field in front of us looks a little strange. It is even printed with a crescent shaped sign on its body, and it seems that all the people in this star field have eyes higher than the top.


    Even if you see Cheng Fei, they are very arrogant.


    Without Cheng Fei and others asking, Li Xingchen said the identity of each other directly: "they are all people from the remnant Moon Star region. It seems that all of them believe in a kind of cult of the disabled moon. Last time, their ranking was 985, while ours was 1001. They are the most powerful Star region on the planet here!"


    When Cheng Fei saw it, he raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t say anything. However, the other side actually belonged to the cult of the disabled moon. If his moves were displayed, he could not frighten the other party.


    At the thought of this, Cheng Fei''s mouth curled up a trace of radiance. In this group of people, Cheng Fei did not see any powerful people. Presumably, they were able to reach 985, I''m afraid it is because their overall strength is relatively strong.


    So many people on the other side just glanced at these people lightly, and then saw the existence of Li Xingchen in this group, which showed a dignified color in their eyes.


    After all, Li Xingchen did a good job in the realm of the last Xuxian, otherwise he would not be accepted as a disciple of Tianshu sect.


    ¡­¡­


    Although there are two months to go before the real Tianjiao Dabi, I can smell the smell of mountain rain.


    Cheng Fei and his wife did not stop and went directly to Wanbao square. As soon as they entered Wanbao square, they were attracted by the buildings inside.


    Cheng Fei is also a little shocked after seeing this, because the buildings here are nothing else. At that time, the kind of technology Chinatown he saw in his previous life is a bit similar. All the houses here are made of alloy. Although it looks impregnable, Cheng Fei knows that the houses made of these alloys should not be highly defended.


    There are things like glass here, which are made into windows. There are a lot of goods in the windows, and in these modern buildings.


    There are also some of the lights, it seems to flash, as if to come to heaven.


    Seeing this, Guo Fengqin cried out: "it''s so beautiful here!"


    Even in the eyes of Fang Ping and Lufei, they were very curious about the things in front of them.


    But Li Xingchen is secretly looking at Cheng Fei at the moment, and finds that Cheng Fei has no curiosity about this, just a little strange.


    This made Li Xingchen, who was ready to put on a comparison, feel a little discouraged, "has elder brother Cheng seen these things before?"


    Cheng Fei nodded and asked, "where did you learn these buildings?"


    Li Xingchen saw this and said with a smile: "people should not know that, although in the fairyland, the cultivation of immortals is the most important thing, but there are still some high-tech planets. The aborigines on these planets will not cultivate immortals, or they do not have immortal cultivation skills. Therefore, they will come up with other ways to improve their lives. They use minerals and other materials on the planet to create them Besides the planet, it''s a good condition for life


    "As you can see, it''s just a small part of that technological planet!"


    Cheng Fei is not comfortable with these two words, but he still nods to confirm what Li Xingchen said.


    Other people are more shocked, because they have not seen such a planet at all in the Chilian or nearby star regions, but can be seen in Weiyang Xianyu, which is really a shock to them.


    For example, the things sold here are basically made by machines. However, there are some things in our immortal cultivation world. Although it is said that it is difficult for outsiders, it is not much higher.


    "Is there a planet where the cultivation of immortals is combined with science and technology?"


    Cheng Fei follows Li Xingchen. Although the things here are part of the science and technology planet, they are quite different from those on earth. They must be some of the science and technology planets in Weiyang Xianyu.


    "Well, there are still some of them. For example, when technology has reached a certain level and can shuttle through the starry sky, they will naturally find us. Over time, the skills and other skills will spread to those technological planets, but I have only heard of them, and I have not really seen them."


    There are a lot of technological things here, as well as a lot of necessaries for immortals. Besides, there are many entertainment measures in it. Similar to an amusement park, Cheng Feidao has experienced with them. If he goes further, it will be a stall.These stalls are filled with some leisure materials, some of which are deceptive tricks and some are good things. It depends on people''s eyesight.


    Come here just as if come to the downtown, just at this time, the rare voice in the body suddenly sounded.


    This is the voice of Zhentian tower.


    "In front of the man with a straw hat on his head, it seems that there is a familiar smell. Go and have a look!"


    Cheng Fei''s face moved at this moment. Suddenly, such a message came out of Zhentian tower, which had not been seen for a long time. It was obvious that there must be a treasure in front of the man wearing a straw hat.


    However, the Zhentian tower hasn''t come out for such a long time, Cheng Fei''s heart is also a little guilty.


    It doesn''t matter if Zhentian tower is exposed, but Cheng Fei still hides it in snow, which is a bit unreasonable.


    Cheng Fei breaks away from the crowd and comes to the man. He squats down and looks at the things on the man''s stall.


    The things on the man''s stall seem to be the same as others. As the Zhentian tower is not sure which treasure it is, Cheng Fei grabs it one by one, and then puts it down again, showing his great interest.


    For example, Li Xingchen and others did not come to see Cheng Fei, but they went to other places. Even if they were curious about what Cheng Fei was interested in, they would not deliberately ask.


    "Yes, just this piece of debris!" Zhentian tower said.


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei doesn''t say anything. He puts the debris down. Then he begins to look at other instruments. After seeing about half a stick of incense, Cheng Fei begins to speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1671

    "Did you draw all these talismans?" Cheng Fei asked curiously.


    "No. There is one hundred thousand middle grade fairy crystal in the true immortal realm, and one hundred thousand middle grade immortal crystal in the immortal realm. " The man with a hat on his head said in a muffled voice.


    "Are these talismans a price?" Cheng Fei asks again.


    "Yes! But they are all made by the later realms of real immortals. "


    "OK, buy two Vajra amulets, but you have to pack the fragments of these pottery pots and jars with me. I''m interested in these bones and other things."


    "Good!" The man in front of him, wearing a straw hat, didn''t expect that Cheng Fei would agree to be so straightforward, and he didn''t even pay back the price. He was just setting up a stall here for the first day. He had already made such a large list. It would be no harm to give Cheng Fei some pieces of pottery pots.


    "Hold on!"


    Just when Cheng Fei was about to pay.


    A voice suddenly came from behind him. A young man in white was standing behind Cheng Fei. Behind the young man, there was an old servant.


    "It''s hard for the stall owner to find the shards of pottery tiles. How can you say that if you give them away easily, you can give them away? This young master wants these pieces of pottery tiles, 10000 of them are of medium grade


    Cheng Fei gets up and squints at the young man in white behind him. The young man seems to be at the top of the sixth floor of Xuxian, and his momentum is very strong. As for the old servant behind him, he is at the level of real immortal.


    Looking at the clothes the young man was wearing, Cheng Fei knew that the man in front of him should be a noble man. This outfit is absolutely expensive.


    As soon as the stall owner in front of him wants to speak, Cheng Fei''s voice comes out again.


    "There are twenty thousand Zhongpin Xianjing."


    The stall owner''s voice stopped for a moment and did not speak. He could see that either there was a feud between the two people in front of him, or that the fragments of pottery pots he was looking for were really precious.


    "Will he find the treasure in it Cheng Fei asked in his heart.


    Zhentian tower replied, "it should not be! Maybe it''s not necessarily because you look away. "


    The young man in front of him took out a folding fan in his hand, opened it and looked at Cheng Fei''s eyebrows.


    "Fifty thousand Zhongpin Xianjing, you want to compete with me?"


    "Take care of it. My childe is interested in these rubbish. If you are sensible, don''t provoke my son! I''ll give you 50000 fairies. I''ll look up to you. " The old servant behind him suddenly came out and said to the people in front of him.


    Some of them are to Cheng Fei and some to the stall owner.


    "100000 Zhongpin Xianjing!" Cheng Fei is cruel at this moment. If it''s a treasure, it will certainly help Zhentian. Cheng Fei can''t give up.


    "It seems that you are going to get through with me?"


    The man in white suddenly looked at the stall owner and said, "tell him, what family are we from?"


    The old servant beside him said: "you dare to fight against the people of our cattle family. Be sensible and give these rotten pieces to my young master. My childe is a direct descendant of the cattle family. "


    In front of this stall owner, at this time, there is a trace of fluctuation in his eyes, but he is wearing a hat, others can not find his expression.


    But Cheng Fei sneered: "what cattle family? Never heard of it. "


    "You Cheng Fei''s voice is so loud that people around him look at him one after another. Niu''s family is a very powerful family and one of the overlords on the planet. Cheng Fei has never heard of him before.


    "Are you from a foreign star region?" asked the young man in white


    "Is that so? I just haven''t heard of your cattle family, and don''t threaten me with your way. I bought it first. You have to take it by force. Then I will ask you clearly today. Is this what your cattle family treats guests like this? "


    After hearing this, other people changed their color, including the two people in front of them, and scolded Cheng Fei for his fierce mouth. In a few words, he was able to speak the way of hospitality. When he rose to this height, even other people had to admire him.


    "You know, our childe is the genius of this generation of cattle family. How dare you fight against us with a little monk in the star region?"


    "Shut up, do you dare to report your name? I''d like to visit you some other day! " The young man glared at his servant, then asked with a faint smile.


    "Fang Ping, one of the peerless Tianjiao in the red training star region, hopes to see brother Niu some other day."


    This stall owner thought that the price was still negotiated. He had 100000 Zhongpin Xianjing, but Cheng Fei only gave him 200000 talisman money in the end, which made the stall owner very helpless.


    "OK, Fang Ping? I remember you, I must experience it some other day! How about Tianjiao in the red training star region? Let''s goCheng Fei still left here. At this time, other people came to Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei looked at Fang Ping with a smile, but he didn''t say anything.


    "I don''t know about this Niu Dabao. It''s estimated that we''ll have to inquire about the information of other forces in two days. We don''t know about the Tianjiao information of other forces. Maybe their strength is stronger, and it''s not sure." Li Xingchen said so.


    "This time, I''m looking forward to other Tianjiao to like me. The place of Chilian Xingyu is so small that I can''t find a mother-in-law." Fang added.


    All of them rolled their eyes. Where Fang Ping existed, there were some laughter.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning home, Cheng Fei opens his own Najie and takes out the debris from the Najie.


    Cheng Fei takes out this fragment and gives it to Zhentian tower to check. Until half sound, Zhentian tower says solemnly: "there is a trace of my breath in it. Maybe a large part of it is at the point of the rubble. If I can complete my tower, then my strength will soar."


    Cheng Fei knows that Zhentian tower is not complete. When it is in the lower bound, it can not find another part of its body.


    Therefore, after coming to the fairyland, its strength is not so strong.


    Cheng Fei asked, "can you feel the place where the tower is?"


    "I''m afraid it''s going to take more pieces to print, but I''ve been able to see that another part of my body is still nearby."


    "Then we have to find the stall owner and ask him for information about the debris. Otherwise, even if we have a general feeling, we can''t find the real location."


    "Good!"


    It''s just the next day, when they go to that place again, the stall has changed and another person exists.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1672

    In this way, Cheng Fei and they can''t find each other for the time being. The staff who want to manage these stalls will check the situation of the middle-aged man before the stall.


    But they were told that they would keep the information of the stall owner, even if it was to increase the money.


    In principle, they are protecting the interests of the stall owners. If the stall owners trap some consumers and are sought after, what role do they have?


    Cheng Fei and others are helpless. I''m afraid they can''t find the stall owner now, but relatively speaking, they have good news. Zhentian tower tells Cheng Fei that there may be some fragments in Niu Dabao''s hand, otherwise they will not spend fake money to buy these porcelain chips.


    Cheng Fei knows that this is more reassuring news, so he goes back to the place where he lives and waits for Niu Dabao to come.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei began to grasp the time to practice. After going out for a circle, he also bought some herbs about hardening the body. Now it can be used to cultivate his nine turn golden body decision and solidify the power of the second turn thunder penalty gun.


    However, relatively speaking, the thunder gun also needs the support of thunder power. The thunder power in Cheng Fei''s body is not enough to support him to display many times.


    Although there are so many thunder on the ladder, they are not all condensed in their bodies, only a small part of them.


    Now Cheng Fei is either looking for a lot of thunder, natural materials and treasures, or looking for a place with a lot of thunder, such as some places formed naturally. The last way is to attract thunder when crossing the robbery. If not, it is still a long way to go.


    So Cheng Fei has only two options left.


    He constantly polished his body, and spent hundreds of thousands of herbs bought by Zhongpin Xianjing. He only made a little progress in his physical strength. Now Cheng Fei has a new understanding of his nine turn golden body formula.


    It took several days and only got such a little improvement. Cheng feisuo was not practicing in his own room.


    Just as he was about to go out, Cheng Fei suddenly heard a roar. Then he looked out of the window. Niu Dabao and his servant were shouting at the door below.


    "Fang Ping, get out of my house!" Cried the servant next to him.


    This is a group of people out of the inside, staring at the two people in front of them, when they suddenly heard the servant and began to report their home.


    "The two of us are from the cattle family. The man next to me is the young master of the cattle family, and also the strong man in the battle of Tianjiao. We only need Fang Ping from the red training star region to make amends for my young master this time. You don''t care about the rest. "


    After all, they know the truth that Qianlong does not oppress the local tyrants. Moreover, they see the Niu Dabao in front of them, which is not easy to provoke.


    It''s just who is Fang Ping in the red practice star field? Is it the red training star territory to participate in the Tianjiao big game? Many young people have some curiosity in their hearts, but they are secretly observing the situation.


    The servant in front of him was still shouting. At this moment, a roar came out.


    "What can I do for your grandfather?"


    Fang Ping came out with a face full of anger and roared at the two people in front of him. At the moment, Fang Ping looked like a ferocious man, which made them both stupefied.


    "What? The man I saw a few days ago should be a fake? " Both of them were confused, including Niu Dabao, who was thinking a lot at the moment, but the servant next to him still cried out:


    "nothing more for you. Go back, we''ve got the wrong person!"


    As they were about to turn around and leave, Fang Ping gave a big drink: "are you two the kind of people who want to come and go? Stop for me and pay for my mental loss. "


    "Mental loss fee?" Other people were stunned after listening to it, but in an instant, it should be the kind of special compensation for people''s money.


    Niu Dabao put away his folding fan, squinted and asked, "how much do you need?"


    "Money?" Fang Ping breathed a breath from his nostrils. He pointed to the two men and said, "can we make it even with money? As long as you two compensate me, you two can go! Otherwise, none of them will leave today! "


    "Oh?" Niu Dabao''s look was so gloomy that he even dared to ask his mother-in-law. Isn''t that a woman? But is this tone so easy to bear?


    "Well, I''ll have to learn your skill. Why don''t you and I compete in the duel? If you win me, I will certainly have nothing to say. If I win, I will make you pay the due price


    "How dare you challenge me? I think you have taken the courage of ambition Fang Ping''s eyes glared, and then with a sense of war in his eyes, he said with a loud smile:


    "if you fight, where is the duel field?"¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the arena was immediately filled with people, many of them young people from abroad, as well as local young people.


    Over the past few days, people from other star regions on the planet have come one after another. They all want to see the strength of the red practice star field.


    It''s said that there were some very strong characters in the Chilian Xingyu, such as Li Muyan, who was close to qingmuxian emperor, and Li Xingchen, Li Muyan''s senior brother. He was also very popular in Xuxian at that time.


    However, they had no impression of Fang Ping. After seeing this man, many young Tianjiao in other star regions had their pupils shrinking.


    Although Fang Ping is only the level of five levels of virtual immortals, he has been able to threaten them with the power of Qi and blood, which makes them very ashamed.


    At the same time, in the heart secretly issued doubts, is this really the red practice star field in the past?


    Niu Dabao looked shocked when he saw the strength of Fang Ping''s Qi and blood burst out in front of him, but he was still full of confidence in himself. At the moment, both of them were on the challenge arena. In this arena, the two talents could do their best.


    Once you leave the venue, you are not allowed to make a move in the outside world. Otherwise, the whole universe will be in chaos.


    Cheng Fei naturally mingled with the crowd. At the moment, many of the people who came here were from the red practice star region. However, Li Xingchen, Guo Fengqin and others have not come out yet. It is estimated that they have received the instructions from the celestial elder of Xingyu.


    Therefore, those who come here to watch are just some ordinary disciples, but just in this way, they can make other star regions more dignified.


    In the final analysis, the strength of this session is definitely much stronger than that of the previous one, because many of Tianjiao in the red training star field have been greatly hit, so they will make rapid progress in strength under such great pressure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1673

    At the moment, people are paying attention to the war in front of them.


    These people come from four different star regions. In addition to the red training star domain, there are three star domains, namely, the remnant moon, the man Saturn and the desert. Except for the relatively high ranking of the remnant moon, the other three star domains are almost the same.


    For example, the Tianjiao of man Saturn area, although it is also the cultivation of the six levels of virtual immortals, but they are not many powerful people.


    In addition, Tianjiao, like the desert star region, is basically the cultivation of six levels of virtual immortals, but most of them are ordinary people.


    They just look at the square flat in front of them, just the cultivation of the five layers of virtual immortals. They look very powerful and powerful.


    At the same time, at this moment, the two men moved at the same time. Niu Dabao''s folding fan shook and opened directly. Several sharp swords went directly to the square in front of them.


    Even though Niu Dabao is not famous in Niu''s family, he can achieve the cultivation of Xuxian level 6, which shows that he is not weak.


    However, Fang Ping was faster than him. In an instant, Fang Ping''s body was unsteady. In the blink of an eye, he had escaped these Qi swords, and then went straight to Niu Dabao in front of him.


    Niu Dabao snorted coldly and put the fan in front of him. Then he kept on fanning. Suddenly, he could not hide himself, and his whole body was exposed.


    However, at the next moment, Fang Ping went straight up to meet the difficulties. The wind from the fan in front of him was so powerful that he could blow people out. Although there was a challenge arena array, people outside felt a strong push.


    In front of Wang Fangfeng, however, the whole Fang Bao''s eyes are slightly shocked. On the contrary, some of her eyes are greatly shocked by Niu Ping.


    He grinned and hit Niu Dabao directly in the face. At the moment, Niu Dabao''s fan was just enough to reach. Niu Dabao''s face was directly deformed, and several teeth in his mouth sprang out at this moment.


    However, Niu Dabao''s fan also hit Fang Ping''s fist. Fang Ping also felt some pain. He quickly took back his hand. The two men stepped back temporarily and stood on both sides of the ring.


    Niu Dabao''s face was swollen with naked eyes. It swelled up, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, and Fangping''s mouth was also slightly dripping blood towards the bottom.


    Both of them were breathing heavily.


    The other people who watched were shocked. Is Fang Ping of red practice star field so strong? The existence of the fifth floor of a virtual immortal can compete with the master of the sixth floor of the virtual immortal. Moreover, it seems that he has the upper hand for a time.


    "Ha ha ha, you are qualified to be my opponent. We will fight again!" Fang Ping''s body disappears again at this moment. Niu Dabao, in front of him, still wants to do the same trick again. But at this moment, he is a little shocked.


    "How fast


    "The mountains and rivers in the fan!" Seeing that Fang Ping''s speed was much faster than before, Niu Dabao did not dare to hide his strength any more. At the same time, he drank softly.


    At the same time, two people instantly disappeared in place, leaving only a fan.


    "Look, they''re both in the fan!" The young man with sharp eyes said that the crowd looked into the fan in a hurry. At their level, their eyesight was very strong.


    Only two people came to a fan in the middle of the space, in this fan for Fang Ping has a natural suppression force, including reaction speed, attack power.


    At the moment, Fang Ping is also transformed into a very tall giant. He uses his own unique skills to fight back and forth in the fan. At the moment, although people say they are staring at the fan, they find that the picture inside the fan is no longer moving at the moment.


    It is estimated that Niu Dabao let his magic weapon temporarily cover the scene of the two men''s fighting, so that the outside world can not see their fight and their cards.


    After about one incense stick, the two men jumped out of the fan. But now they look miserable. Fang Ping is covered with blood. Niu Dabao''s clothes have already become rags. The bloodstains on his body highlight how much damage he has suffered.


    Two people have already opened the distance, but at this moment they did not start first. At this moment, Niu Dabao suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    "Young master, are you all right, young master?" Niu Dabao''s servant rushed up directly at the moment, and quickly took out the healing pill and put it into Niu Dabao''s mouth. At the same time, he was going to attack Fang Ping.


    Cheng Fei is about to make a move when suddenly came a voice, this is the voice of the Celestial Master who is in charge of the duel field.


    "Those who dare to act recklessly in the duel field will be killed."


    After the sound came out, the servant finally shrunk his neck and stopped the magic he was about to cast.


    And Fang Ping also grinned at the moment, "you lose, don''t pretend, go and find a woman for me!"


    Just then, Fang Ping also fell down, but obviously still able to move, just tired a little bit empty.At this moment, many people were in uproar. Although Niu Dabao is a real dandy, he is absolutely powerful. In some cases, he can be compared with Tianjiao from other star regions.


    Generally speaking, there are only a few cards in a star field to improve their ranking. However, at this moment, it is shocking to all. Fang Ping beat Niu Dabao, the sixth floor of Xuxian, with the level of five virtual immortals. This is pure suppression of strength.


    Some people have seen that Fang Ping is actually individual cultivation, but even so, there is no doubt about Fang Ping''s strength.


    Cheng Fei comes to the challenge arena and puts a pill in Fang Ping''s mouth. He sees Fang Ping in front of him and looks at Cheng Fei with a sad look on his face.


    "Brother Cheng, I have sacrificed for you for the first time. You should express it well."


    Cheng Fei was so cold that he stepped on Fang Ping''s waist. Fang Ping was still lying on his back. Seeing Cheng Fei step on his waist, he took a cold breath and begged for mercy: "brother Cheng, I was wrong!"


    "Cheng Fei, you are a watch smash, how also and Guo Fengqin the same?"


    "You, you, didn''t you say you were Fang Ping? Who is he then


    At this time, the old servant points to Cheng Fei and says angrily, mainly because Cheng Fei has cheated them.


    Niu Dabao, including Niu Dabao, doesn''t dare to install any more at the moment. He quickly opens his eyes and glares at Cheng Fei. He is waiting for the following of Cheng Fei.


    "Cough!" Cheng Fei coughed lightly, and did not blush at all. Then he clasped his fist and said, "let''s talk about it at your house! There are so many people here, and it''s not convenient to have mixed eyes here! "


    "Forget it, it''s not necessary. After my young master has recovered his wound, he will come to visit us naturally."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1674

    Then Cheng Fei passes on his name to them. Cheng Fei doesn''t want to be too swaggering now. After all, he knows the truth.


    After today''s World War I, the whole planet has already started to stir up.


    The peerless Tianjiao Fangping in the red practice star region naturally attracted people''s attention. He was able to defeat Niu Dabao, the sixth floor of Xuxian, with the cultivation of five levels of virtual immortal.


    This is a very sensational thing. According to intelligence information, Niu Dabao is in Niu''s house. Although he is not a very top-notch young generation, he is also an important Tianjiao of the Niu family, and is expected to be able to enter the top 500.


    On this planet, there are not only clans, but also four families. These four families all participate in the battle of Tianjiao as their own. Each family has more than 10000 people. Although Tianjiao''s disciples don''t say much, they are all good at it.


    However, the Niu family was beaten in such a way that it embarrassed the Niu family. At the same time, it also made the red training star field a fire. It was said that there would be a strong man with the posture of Immortal Emperor like Li Muyan in the red practice star region. This made other star regions envy again.


    In addition, many people have been sent to inquire about the red practice star region.


    But in the end, only a few people were found out.


    For example, Fang Ping, if calculated in a single realm, is definitely the top 100 in the five levels of virtual immortals.


    There is also Li Xingchen, who belongs to the top 100 among the six levels of virtual immortals.


    If Li Muyan is included, two of them will be in the top 100 in the six levels of the dotted line. In this way, the ranking of Chilian star field will be greatly improved.


    The people who have come to the world are not calm, because Tianjiao Dabi is about to start, and the red training star field looks much stronger than before. Maybe they are left behind.


    Half of the time of two months has just passed. At this time, the remaining star regions are slowly catching up. Many star regions feel very confident about themselves, and they all want to reach the highest ranking on the planet this time.


    People and classes gather together. They are divided into groups. They have been assigned to the most backward planet. They want to be in the forefront of the backward planet. However, after these star regions come here one by one, their hearts are not calm for a moment, because they have also heard about the red training Star region, where there are many intelligence departments.


    Feng Yasong, in particular, knows that it is a small star territory of the intelligence department, but knows that it is the power of Tianjiao ranking.


    Yes, Feng Ya Song usually sets up a lot of Tianjiao''s rankings when people start or end the battle of Tianjiao. In this way, many Tianjiao will struggle to challenge.


    If we start the battle of Tianjiao again, that is, one month later, Feng Yasong will publish the ranking of Tianjiao to the world. Before that, it is very normal for some star regions to ask them to buy intelligence.


    There are about ten star regions in canghuan star, of which the highest ranking is Wanyue star domain, followed by Longshan star domain, ranking 996, and the rest are ranked backward, among which the Chilian star domain is not conspicuous.


    At this time, Cheng Fei and others come to Niu Dabao. It is said that after the last incident, the Niu family punished Niu Dabao again, which made Niu Dabao less dandy than before.


    This time he just came to see him. After hearing that the red training star field was not easy to provoke, Niu Dabao also put away that arrogant look, including to Cheng Fei.


    He didn''t take that stupid servant this time. Instead, he went to the place where red training star region was stationed. Cheng Fei brought Niu Dabao in.


    "I don''t know that you are here for the sake of the debris?" Cheng Fei asked.


    Niu as like as two peas, he took a piece of his own bag, and it was exactly the same as Cheng Fei, but the shape was different in size.


    Cheng Fei also takes out his piece, and then the two pieces flash out a weak light at this moment, there is a mutual attraction.


    Then the two pieces of debris gathered together at the same time at this moment, forming a large fragment. Both of them hoped to observe the changes in the next step. However, they waited for a long time and found that the two pieces were combined into one, but they did not change again.


    This made them a little discouraged.


    Cheng Fei''s heart moved and asked about the Zhentian tower in his body. Zhentian tower still said: "it''s still a little bit close, but I can feel the direction, just a little bit to be able to sense my position."


    Cheng Fei sighs, and then two people are dumbfounded now, the two pieces have been integrated, so how should we divide them now?


    Is it possible to separate again?


    In other words, both of them are planning to do the same. Although it is impossible for Niu Dabao to be able to sense the outside world by means of fragments, what about the people behind Niu Dabao? Maybe a strong person or a strong diviner can work out the secret behind the debris."Brother Niu, don''t know what you plan to do? After all, I found that piece of debris is bigger than yours. Why don''t you store it here for the time being Cheng Fei asked.


    Seeing this, Niu Dabao sneered: "now, in the house, no one can find out that I will fight you. I don''t believe that if there is a square flat in the red practice star region, it will be the most powerful one."


    "What do you mean?" Cheng Fei narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    The room given to him is relatively large, and it will never attract people''s attention if it is shot for a short time.


    As long as Niu Dabao can win Cheng Fei in a short time, everything will be OK.


    "Ha ha!" Niu Dabao sneered, and then the folding fan in his hand shook. However, at this moment, the smile on his face was already stiff.


    "Brother Niu is very irritable. Since you want to use force to solve it, I''m not polite!"


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s sword, I don''t know when it has been put on Niu Dabao''s neck. If you go further, you can see blood.


    "Well, I''ll recognize it!"


    Niu Dabao bit his teeth and said that he wanted to cry without tears at the moment. How could he provoke some monsters? Just now he didn''t even react. He saw a sword on her neck.


    This makes Niu Dabao very frustrated. Originally, he wanted to strike first, but he didn''t expect to be sent first by Cheng Fei. Moreover, Chen Fei looks relaxed, much better than Fang Ping.


    Niu Dabao''s heart faintly has the guess, but now actually dare not think too much.


    "This debris will be stored in my place for the time being. When you find another debris, it''s not too late to come back to me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1675

    Niu Dabao can only walk away with a hunch. In fact, he came alone to avoid another person, that is Fang Ping. He can''t beat Fang Ping. Fang Ping has been yelling at the door of his family for him to give Fang Ping to a mother-in-law. These days, Niu Dabao''s face has been ruined.


    However, he came alone, but he didn''t expect that Cheng Fei''s strength would be so strong.


    He is a bad luck for eight generations. Niu Dabao swears that he must bring a strong man when he comes here next time.


    ¡­¡­


    Niu Dabao left not long ago, Li Xingchen came to him, he asked Cheng Fei, "is that Niu Dabao just now?"


    Cheng Fei nods, but Li Xingchen sees that Cheng Fei doesn''t want to say more, so he goes straight to the subject.


    "I went out these days to search for information about some powerful people. These characters are all threatening. I have picked them out for you. For example, we are stationed on the earth''s Ten Star regions


    Li Xingchen takes out a jade slip in his hand, and Cheng Fei takes it, and divine consciousness invades it directly.


    "Zhan Jun, who is quite arrogant in the Saturn domain, is the top of the sixth level of Xuxian. He once defeated the master of the eighth level of Xuxian, but he was seriously injured and almost died.


    LV Rongjie and LV Chengjie, Tianjiao of the Wanyue star region, are the accomplishments of Xuxian at the top of the sixth floor. It is said that the two men together can defeat the strong one in the ninth floor of Xuxian, but there is no evidence to prove that they have such fighting power.


    Xu Gao is Tianjiao in the desert star region. His accomplishments of six levels of Xuxian are comparable to those of Xuxian''s eighth level. He once defeated the master of Xuxian''s eighth floor.


    ¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Fei looks around, but he doesn''t find Tianjiao, who is a threat to himself. Although these people sound good, they can''t even compare with Li Xingchen. Cheng Fei knows that Li Xingchen actually has a hand, but they are all fighting moves, and they won''t be used under normal circumstances.


    "Is that all?"


    Li Xingchen took out a jade slip again and said in embarrassment, "sorry, I took it wrong just now. This is the very important Tianjiao of this time."


    "Liu Xinyu is proud of the sky in the Shenniao star region. The cultivation of the sixth floor of Xuxian is the saint of the whole Shenniao star realm. It is said that the sixth floor of Xuxian can defeat the master of the Ninth level of Xuxian, with the posture of Immortal Emperor.


    Ancient wind dragon, Luo Fengxing, Tianjiao, Xuxian six levels of cultivation, the weapon in hand is the wind fire wheel, the lethality is very huge, but also has the posture of Immortal Emperor.


    Daowuji, the 18th Prince of Weiyang Xianyu, is the most outstanding genius in Xianyu. When he was on the fifth floor of Xuxian, he was able to defeat the Ninth level of Xuxian. Although he had not met with the peak of Xuxian, his strength was also very strong and powerful, with the talent of emperor.


    The animal is a golden winged ROC bird with superb speed.


    Puppet Master Mo Xingyun, with his own power, can control several puppets at the peak of the eight levels of virtual immortals at the same time. His strength is even better than that of the nine levels of virtual immortals.


    LUOQI, Tianjiao of the light tone star field, has a superb and unpredictable Qin technique. He has a deep research on the way of notes, and his attack means are beyond defense.


    Qu Sisi, the Tianjiao of Weiyang immortal region, is the most powerful genius on the Dragon Star. Although it is only the level of virtual immortality, it is expected to become one of the top five.


    Jianwansheng is the descendant of wanjianxian emperor. Although nothing has been reported, sword cultivation is often the strongest one in the same level. His cultivation is also on the sixth level of Xuxian. "


    After reading the list of these people, Cheng Fei takes a breath gently. His eyebrows are dignified. All of them are strong. Some even have the talent of emperor.


    It had to be treated with dignity.


    "By the way, how can there be a god beast in this?" Cheng Feiqi said strangely.


    Li Xingchen opened his mouth to explain: "since it is the battle of Tianjiao, there is nothing about race. These supernatural beasts survive in our immortal realm, and naturally they will send their own descendants to hone them."


    "But for us, these people are strong, and I may not meet them, but you can''t say that, brother Cheng." Li Xingchen said with a smile that he had accepted his own fact that Cheng Fei was a monster in front of him.


    Even if he uses his own cards, he is absolutely impossible to defeat Cheng Fei. However, Li Xingchen is somewhat proud of Cheng Fei''s pride in his red practice star field.


    Cheng Fei said, "those who are strong are afraid of more than that."


    Li Xingchen nodded with a wry smile, "the whole Weiyang immortal region is so large, there are many star domains, and there are many peerless Tianjiao in the former top star regions. This time, the information I have inquired is only exposed to the world. It is estimated that even one tenth of these people exposed to the world can not reach the target. There are still many young strong people who have not said it. "


    "What''s our ranking this time?"


    Li Xingchen said: "it is mainly arranged according to the level. In each realm, the top ten thousand can get a lot of rewards, but the highest reward is still in the top 100.


    Of course, this is just the initial ranking. After that, we will disrupt the realm and rank the strongest according to the real means. At this time, this ranking will be truly divided into a level, called "Tianjiao list.""Tianjiaobang?" Cheng Fei is puzzled.


    "Yes." After taking a sip of tea, Li Xingchen continued: "Tianjiao list, but the big list recognized by the whole immortal territory, depending on your ranking on this list, you can even invite celestial experts to fight for you, which is equivalent to having a life-saving gold medal. Not only that, the reward will be more than unimaginable."


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei has a rough understanding of the battle of Tianjiao. However, for Cheng Fei, these are not what he should consider. He should first think about how to meet the battle in a month.


    Seeing Li Xingchen away, Cheng Fei calls Fang Ping, Guo Fengqin and others in. After a sip of tea, Cheng Fei says quietly, "I think it''s time for us to set up a clan."


    "My mother hasn''t come here yet. Would you like to listen to her opinion?" Guo Fengqin asked bitterly, she has not seen Cheng Fei for a long time.


    Cheng Fei coughed softly, "I think our clan doesn''t need your mother anymore. Your mother continues to create her daughter clan. After all, the idea is different. What''s more, we are mainly created by the younger generation. It is estimated that we will all become the figures of the older generation when our clan becomes bigger. "


    Guo Fengqin snorted and did not continue to speak.


    Seeing that other people had no opinion, Cheng Fei said, "as for the name of our clan..."


    Cheng Fei looks at several people in front of him, but all of them turn their heads. Yadi, you haven''t got a good name yet. Why did you go?


    "It''s called poison clan!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1676

    "What?" The faces of these people in front of them are all stunned. Cheng Fei has already said the names, but why doesn''t this name sound matching?


    What''s more, poison sect is an evil sect. If they accept a group of evil disciples, they will have no place to cry in the future.


    Cheng Fei had long predicted the reaction of the people, but he still said: "the sect is not about the name, but about how to protect the interests of the disciples in our sect and how to lead our sect to glory? This is the most important thing. As long as we always have justice in our hearts, why should we be afraid of being told by others? "


    "Good!"


    Although others have different opinions in their hearts, they do not have a good name, so they temporarily agree with Cheng Fei''s name.


    Before Cheng Fei asked his disciples to create a poison sect in the lower world, but Cheng Fei never set up a sect of his own. He was just a lone ranger.


    However, since Huitian tower thinks that Cheng Fei''s strength alone is not enough, Cheng Fei creates a clan and finds another poison sect.


    In fact, the name of poison sect just came to his mind.


    However, they have created a clan here. Although they say that there is not even a piece of land for the clan, and there is no strong person or disciple in the sect. Besides Cheng Fei, who is the leader of the sect, the rest of them are not even sure of their positions.


    Of course, they are only verbal agreements. Cheng Fei''s main goal this time is to bring some talents from other star regions into their own clan. In this way, they can choose the address with their own reward.


    And Cheng Fei is ready to break through at the next time.


    In a flash of time, a month has passed.


    On this day, Cheng Fei and other people''s hearts are induction, and then look up at the sky.


    I saw a line of big characters emerging in the sky, so that the whole Weiyang immortal area can be seen inside.


    "At the beginning of Tianjiao''s big match, young disciples, enter the passageway first."


    Cheng Fei is at a loss. Li Xingchen sometimes comes to him and says quickly: "only when you enter the channel, you can be regarded as having passed the approval. There are six channels in total, corresponding to six different realms."


    Before Cheng Fei asks where the passage is, Li Xingchen has disappeared, and Cheng Fei follows him.


    In the sky of the stars, there are six whirlpool channels, each channel represents a kind of strength.


    Seeing Li Xingchen enter the channel on the sixth floor of Xuxian, Cheng Fei does not hesitate at all. There are already a large number of people here. If we go a step later, we may cause some unnecessary fighting. Cheng Fei also instantly gets into the channel on the fifth floor of Xuxian.


    After that, a lot of people came to the sky slowly. Many people knew in advance, but more people didn''t know. They found that there was a channel in the sky.


    All of a sudden, there were some fights because of rushing into the whirlpool.


    Many people disappear after they go in, but there are still some people who are kicked out because they are too old or because their strength is beyond the scope of that realm. All these people are inspected after they are kicked out.


    One or two demons were found among them.


    From this, it is enough to see the difficulty of Tianjiao.


    At the same time, after these people entered the tunnel, a lot of numbers appeared on the whole sky screen.


    These are the rankings of each Tianjiao, which is predicted by Feng Yasong. And what''s predicted is the ranking of this star field.


    Weiyang celestial region is not allowed to be calculated in the rankings of these star domains, so only the rankings between star domains are available.


    On the astral planet, these elders in the astral realm are all looking at their rankings in a hurry, hoping to make a rise. The elders of the remnant Moon Star domain laughed, and their star domain ranking was 984, one place higher than the last time.


    As for the faces of the elders of other star regions, their faces are not good-looking, but the red practice star domain is excluded, ranking 500, which makes many star regions very confused.


    Even if you make a Li Muyan, it won''t rise so much, right? Many other star domain elders sneer, they are waiting to see the red practice star domain joke.


    There is a huge gap between the predicted ranking and the final ranking. At that time, we don''t know who will hit whose face?


    The ranking of Tianjiao is divided into each realm. For example, Li Xingchen ranks 99th among the six levels of virtual immortals. Li Muyan is relatively higher, ranking 20.


    In the fifth floor of Xuxian, it''s a little surprising.


    There are still several people in the red training star region, such as Fang Ping, ranking 100, Guo Fengqin 102 and Lufei 998.


    There are a few people ranking relatively high, although not into the top 100, but also a few into the top 1000.In this way, it is reasonable to rank the red training star field at 500, but now they are all predicting. As for the real strength, it depends on their competition.


    The elder of red practice star domain has some surprise that Cheng Fei is not on the list. As the first place in the battle of Tianjiao, he will be found out, but his name does not exist.


    However, the elder of red practice star domain is silent. Since Cheng Fei''s name has not been written on it, Cheng Fei can be regarded as a card to wait for the day when Cheng Fei makes a big splash. In this way, maybe their final ranking of red practice star field will improve.


    ¡­¡­


    In these external conditions, naturally, they don''t know. After they enter the vortex channel, Cheng Fei comes to a space. People from these six realms enter six different spaces. These spaces look like secret places.


    However, there are no mountains, rivers and trees in these spaces, but some challenge arena is placed on them, which seems to be a place for martial arts competition. At the same time, there are also six scenes in the sky.


    On the whole, this one is better than the last one, because there are at least 20 people who can reach the level of Xiandi in the sixth floor of Xuxian, which can be seen from Li Muyan''s 20th place.


    A lot of people are masters. At this time, there are sounds in every space.


    "Tianjiao competition is divided into two parts. This is the first part. It will win the top 10000, the top 1000, the top 100 and the last top three. This battle of Tianjiao adheres to the principle of fairness. Everyone will have a lot of opportunities to fight others, and can also challenge the people ahead. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1677

    "In the first round of battle, the enemy will be drawn by Qi. If the loser is defeated, he can continue to fight in the next round. Tianjiao Dabi starts now


    In these six spaces at the same time sound, and then in the arena, there are two people. Both of them were stunned and then looked at each other with vigilance, not just on a planet. But all the masters in Weiyang immortal area are all in one space.


    If you encounter a master who can jump the level to fight, it will be unfavorable to the situation of these people.


    Cheng Fei looks at the vast sea of people all over the mountains and fields nearby. Some strong people naturally appear in the crowd in the most eye-catching place, for example, Wuji, there is a large vacuum around him.


    This is the prince of Weiyang Xianyu. Relatively speaking, in Weiyang Xianyu, it is not a sect, but a palace, because in the whole Weiyang Xianyu, Weiyang star is equivalent to a palace, which can judge life and death.


    What''s more, daowuji is known as the most powerful young Tianjiao in the history of Weiyang Xianyu. With the capital of the great emperor, others are far away from him. Only Cheng Fei is looking at each other at this time.


    Tao Wuji seems to feel something, turns around and looks at Cheng Fei.


    A sharp light flashed in his eyes, but Cheng Fei did not fear at all and turned back to the past.


    Dao Wuji''s eyebrows pick up and show interest in Cheng Fei, but Cheng Fei has already looked to other places.


    Cheng Fei also saw many strong people in Li Xingchen''s jade slips. These people are easy to identify. There is a large area of open space around us, which doesn''t look like it''s easy to be provoked.


    Because coming to this space doesn''t mean that you can fight outside the arena. In this way, many people are afraid of these experts.


    At the moment, the two people have begun to move, although the strength of these two people is good, but in fact, it is not on the table. After banging and banging for a while, one of them is slowly winning.


    Both of them gasped for breath, and their clothes looked worn out, but after all, the victorious side''s face brightened.


    Because he was the first to take the shot and become the winner, so in the space above, the first name was written his name.


    "Pockmarked Wang, first place!"


    It made him ecstatic, and even though she knew that the name''s ranking was definitely more than that, he was very happy.


    Relatively speaking, other people''s faces are not good-looking, mainly the name of pockmarked Wang, let them some speechless.


    Then the second person, the third person, the names of these people began to appear on the list, and soon pushed the name of pockmarked Wang down.


    At this time, other people also came to Cheng Fei. After all, Xiang Fangping, Guo Fengqin and others had the same strength as him.


    In addition, there are many strong people in the five level realm of virtual immortals in the red practice star region, who also came to him, and seemed to form a strong force.


    As soon as Fang Ping came to Cheng Fei, he swore, "Gee Laozi, that Niu Dabao is really dishonest. I yelled at his door for so many days. As a result, they didn''t even open a door. I swore that after going out this time, I would spank Niu Dabao and blossom."


    Cheng Fei gently coughed, "be careful to let the master of cattle throw you out."


    Fang Pingping nodded and said, "in fact, I have been thrown out several times! That''s why I''m so upset. "


    Cheng Fei:


    Guo Fengqin asked, "shall we wait now?"


    Cheng Fei heard Guo Fengqin''s words, and his head suddenly flashed. He clapped his big hand and said, "yes


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later,


    I saw the place where Yi Cheng Fei was, and many people were crying out with all their strength:


    "the poison sect is invincible, the poison sect is powerful, and the poison sect is world-famous. If you join the poison sect, you can become an immortal!"


    "If you join the poison sect, you will become an immortal!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound is so loud that the noise around is smaller. People are attracted by Cheng Fei''s actions here. Unexpectedly, Cheng Fei will have this one.


    Is it not shameful to dig into the corner of the wall and dig to Tianjiao Dabi here?


    When Cheng Yifei looks at the outside world, what''s more, he becomes the focus of others.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, how does it look that Fang Ping and Guo Fengqin, who are in the top 100 or so, are all around the boy!" Outside, a girl who looked only three or four years old said to an old man beside her.


    The old man touched his beard and chuckled, "that must be the boy in the middle who is very good."


    "Really? Can he beat my brother Wuji? "


    The old man just wanted to nod his head, but he was bewildered by the girl''s words."If he can beat my brother Wuji, I''ll take a fancy to this boy and I''ll marry him."


    The old man''s face was stiff, and he didn''t know what to say. He slapped the girl on the head.


    ¡­¡­


    And the outside world obviously didn''t expect that Cheng Fei and his wife would do such absurd things. However, if they really think from the bottom of their heart, if someone is really dug away, then they are a very good poison sect.


    They are all made up of young Tianjiao. If they all grow up in the future, they will be masters of celestial realm one by one!


    I''m afraid to think about it.


    People gradually won''t laugh, because Cheng Fei''s momentum on their side has attracted some people. Even if they are Tianjiao in a certain star region, some of them are wandering in the star region, and only in the big competition in the star field can they stand out. In this way, it is very possible for them to join Cheng Fei''s sect.


    At this time, a man with a dark face comes to Cheng Fei and they are in front of him.


    "What sect do you think you founded? Poison sect? "


    Cheng Fei looks at the man quietly. He is the first one to ask, but he seems to be more of a picky existence.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Hum, how dare you set up poison school? I don''t know that we all don''t have the qualification to be called poison sect? As the first person in the astral realm, I naturally want to seek justice


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei was surprised. He didn''t expect that there would be such a star field. However, he was most afraid of trouble. He sneered: "that''s because your poison cultivation can''t reach home. Unlike us, do you see this one next to me? He is Fang Ping. He can defeat Tianjiao, the sixth floor of Xuxian, with the level of five


    This man arched his hand: "I am the Tianjiao poison skill of the crazy poison star domain. I don''t know which star domain you are?"


    Cheng Fei took a step forward and said haughtily, "we are the strong ones in the red training star field, how about?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1678

    "What is the red training star field? Is it the one that is at the bottom every time? Ha ha ha, I''m so happy. I haven''t grown up yet, have you? Go home and wait for your mother to nurse you! " Poison Yigong said with a loud smile.


    Even the faces of other people nearby also have some joking color. Cheng Fei, these people are red practice star territory, which makes them feel very funny.


    Although the crazy poison star domain is not a special top star domain, but in the past ranking, also in the 1200, let people can not underestimate.


    At the moment, a few kids in the red practice star field suddenly want to create a poison sect? It''s a big laugh.


    Cheng Fei looks at the poison Yigong in front of him. It is impossible for him to become the first person in their star region.


    But looking at his strength, he is definitely not those ordinary people. Seeing this, Cheng Fei suddenly smiles.


    "Shall we have a match? I stand here to let you poison, I can poison even if you are serious! If I am not poisoned by you, but poisoned you, then you must join our poison sect


    After hearing this, they took a breath of cold air, which was a cruel punishment.


    In front of him, he was obviously very confident in his own strength. Although his accomplishments were five levels of virtual immortals, he had the experience of poisoning Xuxian''s peak state.


    Just in front of me, the weak Tianjiao of a garbage Star area will be good-looking after a while.


    "That''s good. Are we here? "


    When poison Yigong asked, the two people in front of him were directly led to the challenge arena. Everyone''s face changed. It seems that there are powerful people operating these arena secretly.


    However, the competition between the two men aroused their interest.


    "I''d like to see how many brushes you have in the wild poison star domain? Is it really worthy of the title of your star field Cheng Fei constantly provocative way, he is lack of a medium to break it at the moment.


    However, the faces of several people around him are not very good, including Fang Ping and others. These people show great concern for Cheng Fei when you look at me and I look at you.


    After all, it was Cheng Fei who said that he did not move and let poison Yigong poison him. People doubted that Cheng Fei could bear it.


    Guo Fengqin asked, "who knows if he can poison the Gong?"


    Fang Ping and Lufei shook their heads and said, "I only remember that brother Cheng''s swordsmanship is very excellent and his physical strength is very strong. As for poison skill, no one has ever seen it."


    Guo Fengqin''s face showed a dignified color. She took a breath and said, "I''m afraid Cheng Fei is in trouble this time."


    Fang Ping said with a smile, "don''t worry, brother Cheng won''t fight an uncertain battle!"


    "I hope so!"


    ¡­¡­


    Poison Yigong glances at the people around Cheng Fei. At this time, he is completely relieved. It turns out that even Cheng Fei''s friends don''t know that Cheng Fei has that kind of strength. Nine times out of ten, it should be a fake.


    Poison Yigong has a kind of self-confidence. Even Tianjiao daowuji of Weiyang Xianyu dare not stand there and let him poison.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s do it now." Cheng Fei looks at the opposite poison Yigong, and says coldly.


    "Well, since you want to die so quickly, don''t blame me for being rude! Corpse poison


    At the very beginning, Cheng Fei used the poison directly. Cheng Fei raised his eyebrows and saw a cloud of green fog coming straight to Cheng Fei. However, Cheng Fei was trying to achieve a powerful effect. He stood still. Even though he was disgusted with the corpse poison, Cheng Fei''s face remained unchanged.


    the corpse poison covered Cheng Fei''s body, and all the people''s eyes were on him They all gather in Cheng Fei''s place, but poison Yigong doesn''t change his face. Continue to use the poison.


    At the same time, Cheng Fei''s body began to become active. Since the last time he met the poison of the emperor scorpion in the fire cave, Cheng Fei''s body has become a body that can''t be attacked by ten thousand poisons, which is the basis of Cheng Fei.


    Otherwise, why does Cheng Fei stand there and let others poison?


    Cheng Fei naturally makes sense. For Cheng Fei, the more toxins he has in his body, the better. Although he is already a body of ten thousand poisons, he has also become a body that does not invade, which makes his body a main battlefield.


    A temporary balance has been formed.


    However, relatively speaking, the poison absorbed by his body is still very small. This is an opportunity for Cheng Fei to absorb a lot of poison.


    After all, Cheng Fei has only those kinds of poisons. It''s not surprising that there are many other poisons.


    When the second poison is spilled out, Cheng Fei still looks as if he has not changed his face, even with a sarcastic look on his face.


    "Only a little bit of power? What a disappointment Cheng Fei sneered.


    "Well, it''s just an appetizer!"For nearly half an hour later, duyigong used hundreds of poisons. He hit Cheng Fei''s body as if he had hit a sponge. Finally, Cheng Fei showed a very comfortable expression.


    At this time, people''s real face changed greatly, including poison Yigong.


    "You are the body that can''t be attacked by all kinds of poisons!"


    Poison makes one lose his voice.


    Cheng Fei chuckles. Although they have wasted nearly half an hour, the public''s attention has not declined, and even Cheng Fei has been highly praised.


    At present, this man is a master who can''t invade ten thousand poisons. He is definitely a master of using poison. You should know that this constitution is absolutely comparable to that of the mad poison Immortal Emperor.


    The mad poison Immortal Emperor is the most powerful Immortal Emperor in the mad poison star domain. It is said that this person is a kind of Immortal Emperor who can''t invade all kinds of poisons. He has been looking for a descendant who has the constitution of ten thousand poisons and does not invade. I didn''t expect that he could not find it in their star domain, but he saw it here.


    For example, in addition to the image of Tianjiao Dabi, the only thing that can be seen is the Immortal Emperor in each star domain. After all, it takes a lot of effort to project all these images into thousands of star regions.


    Mad poison Immortal Emperor didn''t come here, but after seeing what happened on the fifth floor, he immediately prepared to set out.


    At the same time, Qingmu Xiandi is also confused. Even he doesn''t find out that Cheng Fei is an invincible body. However, this makes him very happy. This time, Cheng Fei is expected to win glory for him.


    The picture turns to the space of the fifth floor of Xuxian. After Cheng Fei finished, he continued: "according to the agreement, you must take my strike! Don''t worry, I''ll have an antidote


    Poison Yigong''s face was really bitter at the moment. She was ready to look around with help like eyes, but he found that he was already the strongest in their star territory. He met Cheng Fei''s Bug level existence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1679

    Small talk network, A kind of He was afraid.


    At the moment, he watched Cheng Fei keep retreating to the edge of the challenge arena. Cheng Fei had no choice but to say, "it''s just a kind of poison. If I can''t put you down, how about I give up?"


    Anyway, it''s nothing to admit defeat now. Even if he admits defeat, in the next challenge, if he challenges the strongest person, he will still get the place.


    Poison Yigong''s face was not so afraid. After all, he retreated at that moment, which made people nearby look at him with disdain.


    For the sake of his own crazy poison star domain''s face, he poison a gong to fight.


    Cheng Fei directly takes out the poisons that he used to deal with Kaiyang sect. Fang Ping and he are somewhat different, because the poison Cheng Fei takes out is very familiar.


    Cheng Fei is also afraid that the poison Yigong is in front of him, and his whole body disappears in front of him. At the moment when poison Yigong is in a daze, a light green liquid is directly sprinkled on his body.


    Then, a fishy smell came out.


    "Corpse poison? No, it''s not. It''s a lot more advanced than poison? " His face changed greatly.


    Quickly took out the antidote from the body, regardless of 37 21, directly drink down.


    Cheng Fei hands clasped fist, quietly looking at the eyes.


    Other people are sweating on their faces. They are also investigating the power of Cheng Fei''s poison skill. If the poison is powerful, they will have to list Cheng Fei as their enemy.


    Sure enough, Du Yigong''s face turned blue and white for a while. He just drank the antidote, but it didn''t play a very good role.


    After all, the antidote is only a single one, but Cheng Fei''s poison is a mixture of various materials, otherwise it will not be able to poison the real immortal level masters.


    Du Yigong quickly vomited out a large mouthful of blood stasis, and then he felt as if he had begun to fester. Du Yigong was frightened and looked at Cheng Fei in front of him with a look of fear. He held out his hand.


    "Help me..."


    Cheng Fei falls in front of duyigong and pours the poison directly into his mouth. At this moment, Du Yigong only feels that he has completely recovered. This strange effect makes him feel very comfortable.


    At this time, two people were expelled. Cheng Fei looked at the poison Yigong in front of him and said with a smile, "now you can join us in the poison sect."


    "I..." Poison Yigong''s face was very ashamed, there was a feeling of shame, he said: "I, I have added a clan, how can I join your sect?"


    Cheng Fei said with a light smile: "easy to do, in your sect still exists, you just need to join our forces, in the future you need to use your place, you will be used!"


    "Well, I''ll join you."


    The companion beside Du Yigong stops talking, but Cheng Fei gives him a cold look, which makes his heart cold. He originally wanted to persuade him to poison Yigong. However, if Cheng Fei directly leads him to the challenge arena in the next round of battle, it is estimated that he will also end up in the same way.


    Although this matter has been temporarily calmed down for a period, it has not really calmed down. The competition in the arena continues, and Cheng Fei''s voice continues.


    "The poison sect is powerful and invincible."


    Even some people around Cheng Fei feel extremely ashamed, but it has to be said that the effect of Cheng Fei here is at least achieved.


    At the moment, the outside world is all brainwashed by Cheng Fei and others. Many people open their eyes and close their eyes. What they didn''t expect is the red practice star region, which can be said to be Tianjiao in large numbers.


    Although Cheng Fei said that there was no name in the list, after this, Cheng Fei had the body of ten thousand poisons, and he also had a very powerful poison, which directly brought Cheng Fei into the top 100 list.


    Although his name has not yet appeared on the list, people believe it will.


    In this way, there are two or three masters of this level. For example, in the last session, only Li Xingchen entered the top 100 of Xuxian level. In this way, they ranked 1001. If Cheng feifangping and Cheng feifangping were included, four of them would be in the top 100.


    Even if Li Muyan has the talent of Immortal Emperor, she definitely exists in the top dozens of the ranking list. Just Li Muyan alone will push the ranking of Chilian star region forward a lot.


    Not to mention the remaining three.


    The outside world has been a sensation. Is it the biggest black horse in the red training star region this time?


    Some people do not believe it, but they have to admit that this is a fact.


    Li Muyan and Li Xingchen both quickly defeated their opponents in the space of the six levels of virtual immortals. The rest were basically the top 100 in intrigue to speculate on the strength of each other, hoping to see their cards in the battle of these experts.


    This is only in the space of the first two realms. In the remaining space, although the Chilian star region has not yet entered the top 100, there are dozens of Top 1000.


    At the beginning, it was divided into several lists, and finally it was combined into one, and then a new list was arranged.At this moment, on a remote planet in Weiyang Xianyu, a child like man came to Xiandi mansion on this planet.


    Not every planet has an Immortal Emperor in Weiyang, but this place is the boundary of Xianyu, so there must be Xiandi to take charge of it.


    After the child like man came to the mansion, an old man with a gloomy face came out. When he saw the child in front of him, he could not help but change his face. He drank fiercely and said:


    "blood robe, didn''t I tell you not to look for the old man again? If it is noticed by others, it will be hard for me to argue! "


    The child like man in front of him was actually a boy in blood robe. He had the cultivation of celestial beings in his later period, and he was one of the red practice star regions.


    I saw the boy kneeling on the ground directly, "master, the most proud disciple of my disciples was killed by a young Tianjiao. He is your grandson! Now this young Tianjiao has come to Weiyang Xianyu. I hope master can do it once. Avenge it


    The shadowy old man changed his face and snorted, "don''t think I don''t know what means you''re practicing. I''m afraid you killed your best apprentice from a sea of corpses and blood! But this feud can be big or small. If you can, I''ll fight for you once. Who is Tianjiao


    With a wave of his hand, an image appeared in front of them. The dark and sharp color on the boy''s face flashed, and then he pointed to Cheng Fei, who was in the five levels of virtual immortals.


    "It''s him. It''s just Tianjiao in the red training star region, or the unknown Tianjiao. Why didn''t you do it yourself?" The old man with a shadowy face said coldly.


    "Don''t look down upon this man," the boy said in a hurry. "This talent is the final card of the red practice star field, and he is the red man around the green wood Immortal Emperor."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1680

    Small talk network, A kind of "He was the first one in the battle of Tianjiao in the red training star region, and he stayed with Qingmu Xiandi all the time. As soon as I made a move, he would be immediately suppressed. That''s why I thought of you, master. "


    The blood robed boy cried, but his mind was not pure.


    The old man in front of him was his master. However, because he practiced evil skills, his life was ruined. The two of them had to give up their gratitude. The boy in blood robe was also expelled from Weiyang immortal area.


    Before that, his master, Gu Zhenren, had an unpleasant experience with Qingmu Xiandi, and had some grudges with Chen sesame and rotten millet.


    Therefore, the boy in blood robe thought of his master.


    The old man''s face changed several times, and finally he said, "don''t think I can''t see your mind, but just the little fish in front of me can be killed. Can a dead day be regarded as a genius?"


    "Thank you very much, master."


    The boy in the blood robe quickly said thanks. The old man in front of him waved his hand, and he was blown out of this space.


    "Don''t look for me again in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know yet. At this moment, he has been watched by others. Cheng Fei doesn''t know the secret action of the boy in blood robe.


    Moreover, Cheng Fei didn''t know much about the blood robed boy. He was in the small world all the time. After he came out, the emperor Qingmu didn''t tell him about these things.


    At this time, Cheng Fei in the space also gradually did not shout, but in this space, there are still voices coming.


    Cheng Fei plays a trick on a mechanism animal, and then the mechanism animal starts to cry.


    On the edge of the challenge arena, Cheng Fei drinks tea.


    Other people hate their teeth itching, but there is no way. They can never get close to Cheng Fei. If Cheng Fei poisons them, their antidotes will never save their lives.


    So now it''s a weird situation.


    After a while, it was Fang Ping''s turn to play. Although his opponent said he didn''t know Fang Ping''s performance, he saw Fang Ping at Cheng Fei''s side. He also thought that Fang Ping was also a master at using poison, and soon drew a long distance in the arena.


    Keep Fang Ping away.


    This can make Fang Ping a little subdued. After all, he is a self-cultivation, but at the moment he can''t give full play to his power. Even if he is fast, his opponent is not weak.


    Direct in the distance to keep the magic attack, even if flat, rough skin, flesh, but also can not withstand such a bombardment.


    Fang Ping almost scolded his mother, "you have the ability to fight with my grandfather! Come on, come here


    "Do you think I''m stupid? If you put a poison on me, I don''t know when I''ll die! " Tianjiao of the other star regions in front of him sneered and replied.


    Fang Ping turns his head and looks at Cheng Fei, with a trace of loveless expression on his face. It turns out that it was caused by Cheng Fei.


    But with the passage of time, the man in front of him put a lot of big moves. Although he said that he hit Fang Ping, he still carried it. Just as the other party was ready to replenish his physical strength, Fang Ping rushed over and directly knocked down the other party.


    Outside the public looked at each other, they did not expect to be able to rank 100 Fang Ping is so weak, even played for such a long time to win!


    However, the people in the red training star region know the root and bottom. If Fang Ping fights with others, he is absolutely weak, but once he is close to him, that is the real main battlefield of Fangping.


    It''s obvious that Fangping, with its rough skin and thick flesh, can hold up when the opponent is exhausted.


    If you don''t talk about it, people in other star regions won''t say more.


    Only if they overestimated Fang Ping''s fighting power.


    Today''s time has passed. At night, these days of pride are still spent here, because there are always days. This space looks small, but it is very solid.


    Many people who were exhausted by the battle all sat in place, took out their stored pills and began to recover.


    Although it has only been one day since the Tianjiao contest, the level of excellence is absolutely high.


    The Weiyang immortal realm is basically full of true immortals, and the realm of virtual immortals is the realm possessed by young talents. It is stipulated that under the seven levels of virtual immortals, it is naturally considered that there are immortal realms.


    Stars are like this, very boring, although you can remember the bright outside at a glance, but for a long time, you will feel lonely.


    Cheng Fei''s closed eyes, his heart carefully hide just that touch of loneliness, his friends, his wife, many people do not know where?


    No one has a clear understanding of the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Although there are more than 100000 disciples in this film, there is no room for them to fight in the second day.Today''s battle is still going on. After all, there is only one challenge arena. It is estimated that it will take many days to screen all these 100000 people. Cheng Fei is not in a hurry.


    Today is Lufei''s first battle. However, Lufei''s opponent is Guifeng, a Tianjiao with the capital of Xiandi.


    This man looks like Fang Ping, all of them are self-cultivation. He has a huge body and great strength.


    After being met by Lufei, Guifeng also looks for opportunities to keep approaching. However, Lufei''s Dao skills are much higher, and he has been struggling to support him. Relying on his own Sabre technique, he has been supporting for a long time under the attack of the other party.


    Even if Lu Fei finally displays a brilliant knife, it is just a blood horizontal on Guifeng''s body.


    Lufei left the arena with a dejected expression. Cheng Fei patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t worry. There are many opportunities in the future. He absolutely has the talent of the Immortal Emperor. It''s normal that this person can''t overcome."


    Lufei''s performance has also attracted the attention of other experts here. If we put it in the past, Guifeng will definitely win the other party in a short period of time, but it can be held up by Lufei for a long time, which is also beyond the expectation of many people.


    Including Dao Wuji''s brow is also a pick, although he is indifferent to these people, but Guifeng is also one of his opponents, although can only reluctantly as his opponent, but also can explain what.


    The next day, most of the rest were from other people in the red training star region. Some of them barely beat each other, while others were defeated miserably.


    After all, they have been practicing hard in the Red Star region.


    There are nearly 1000 Tianjiao from the red training star region. There are more than 100 people in the five level realm of Xuxian. Half of these 100 people can be said to have lost in the battle with others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1681

    However, relatively speaking, the strength of red training star field is still better than several other backward star regions. To those star regions ranked behind, there are basically many students who lost to the first game.


    Although the impact on them is not big, after all, it is only a preliminary game, but their faces are still not good-looking.


    At this time, Cheng Fei is meditating and resting with his eyes closed. Suddenly, a man comes to Cheng Fei and asks with a smile, "I don''t know your mechanism beast was bought in the mechanism star domain?"


    Cheng Fei opens his eyes and sees a figure who looks like a puppet in front of him, showing a stiff smile to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei''s heart moved. He knew that the man in front of him was also a genius with the posture of Immortal Emperor. Moreover, he saw this man, Mo Xingyun, in the meeting Li Xingchen provided him.


    He is a puppet master. He can operate many puppets at the same time. He has a strong record in war. Maybe his own strength is not strong enough, but his ability to manipulate puppets is absolutely first-class.


    At the moment, he comes to Cheng Fei and asks him about the mechanism beast that he has been putting beside the challenge arena.


    Because the mechanism beast is still shouting at the moment.


    It''s very noisy at first, but people get used to it later.


    Cheng Fei shook his head and replied, "this mechanism beast is a little thing made by me. It''s just a thing. Compared with the puppet skill of a friend, it''s quite different."


    Cheng Fei does not understand the other party''s mind, can only temporarily politely say.


    Zhimo Xingyun''s slightly stiff face now has a straight face and says to Cheng Fei:


    "your words are not right. Puppets are also a kind of life, including the mechanism animal beside you. Everything has spirit, and it is not an existence that can be belittled."


    Cheng Fei eyebrows a pick, in front of Mo Xingyun even said that the mechanism beast also has life, which really makes Cheng Fei a little confused. Is this man studying puppets become a madman?


    Cheng Fei is to admit that all things have spirit, but the mechanism animal has become a lifeless existence, how to talk about life?


    "I don''t know why brother Mo came here? If you just want to talk to me about the great truth, please come back. Of course, if you want to join us in the poison sect, I''m welcome! "


    The Mo Xingyun in front of me laughed and said, "I''ve always been curious about your mechanism beast. Could you lend me a look?"


    Cheng Fei lightly refused: "I''m afraid I can''t forgive my promise. It took a lot of effort to research out the mechanism beast. If you borrow it in a few words, you will find the secret, and then you will lose a lot of money!"


    "Hehe, what''s the price? Your honor, please make an offer See Mo Nebula said with no intention.


    It seems to him that anything can be bought at a high enough price.


    But Cheng Fei didn''t buy it. He said with a sneer, "this mechanism beast is my treasure. If you want to buy it, you don''t have the qualification yet!"


    Mo Xingyun''s eyes are also narrowed, and Cheng Fei is no exception. The two men look at each other''s swords and seem to be on the verge of a war.


    Some boring people just now are attracted by Cheng Fei again. Cheng Fei''s ability to make things happen makes them very embarrassed. The poison Yigong he provoked at the beginning was just a little-known star domain master.


    But now it''s different. What Cheng Fei provokes is a genius with the posture of an Immortal Emperor, Mo Xingyun.


    Mo Xingyun''s fame is very big, otherwise it will not be known to people. Moreover, his puppet skills are generally very powerful, and none of his enemies can escape.


    People are with strange eyes, looking at Cheng Fei, he is a small star out of the field, how can so be able to cause trouble?


    "Well, I''m looking forward to meeting you in the next round of competition. I''d like to learn that your skill of using poison is really so excellent?"


    Cheng Fei was not afraid at all, and said with a chuckle, "you''ve been challenging me from the beginning to the end? I don''t need to show it to others! Since you''re going to fight, I''ll see you in the next round. "


    Seeing that Cheng Fei has already offended Mo Xingyun, everyone is talking about it. Even Fang Ping and others come together to ask if Cheng Fei is sure to deal with him. Cheng Fei shakes his head first, nods his head, then closes his eyes and says nothing.


    Obviously, it takes a long time for Guifeng to finish the first round of fighting, because it takes a long time for everyone to go there.


    Although Fang Ping said that he did not reveal his identity, he had been swaying in front of each other''s eyes, which made him feel helpless.


    Even Guifeng and others have doubts. Is it true that the red practice star field is not afraid of death? Has been challenging the strong Xiandi posture.


    Guo Fengqin didn''t play until the next few days, and easily solved the opponent, which was quite impressive.There were at least 20 Tianjiao with the posture of Immortal Emperor. Of course, in addition to Tao Wuji, Qu Sisi was the only one who could attract Cheng Fei''s attention.


    Qu Sisi is also a genius of Weiyang star region, a genius of Dragon Star. Although she looks like a petite Lori, her power is absolutely powerful when it explodes. What she meets is a relatively powerful master. However, she almost fails to beat the opponent into a sieve after two or three punches.


    After the war, many people were far away from Qu Sisi. This woman can be said to have cultivated the line of physical training, but she also has a very strong fighting power in the way of magic.


    This woman looks a little similar to Cheng Fei, so she is so attractive. However, it seems that she and Dao Wuji do not deal with it. Many people are wondering whether there is an unknown past behind these two people.


    Cheng Fei, of course, has no curiosity about the other side.


    As time goes by, the first round of competition is over. I don''t know how the other spaces are going. Everyone''s fighting time is different. Maybe there will be more, but not necessarily.


    See the next to the list, this time again shot a place, the first 50000 and the last 50000 ranked a rough place.


    In the last game, the highest number of people who lost was more than 50000, and among the winners, the ranking has been fixed.


    This is mainly based on the performance of the ranking, there is no fixed number, that is, the time will change. Fang Ping ranked 105, Guo Fengqin ranked 100, and Cheng Fei ranked 99, although it didn''t look high.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1682

    But with a base of 100000 people, the ranking is very high.


    In the past, other high-level strongmen in the red training star region did not get the top ranking. Only Li Xingchen got the top 100 in the level one of Xuxian. Even so, the red training star region ranked 1001, and the star field ranked behind the red training star field.


    Now, if these three people are all in the top 100, and they are still in the five levels of virtual immortals, they are more convincing, then the ranking of red practice star field will be fantastic.


    Obviously, if the ranking is too high, it will be easy for him to look down on him.


    At this time, a voice began to ring, the same sound just now.


    "In the second round of fighting, the first 50000 fight and the last 50000 fight. When the last 50000 fight, if the winner has a chance to challenge 50000 people, if the challenge is successful, they can replace it and take their place by one quota!"


    The second round of fighting is also very simple, but for those who are at the bottom, there is only one chance, so they must seize this opportunity.


    First of all, you have to beat the other opponents.


    At the beginning, they started fighting from the last 50000. Cheng Fei, Fang Ping and others saw Lufei''s nervousness and comforted each other:


    "it''s OK, but if you can''t fight, you can run! It''s the most important thing to save your life. I don''t want to collect your body so early! "


    Lufei:.... "


    Is he worried that he won''t be able to beat these people? His ranking in 50001 means that he is the strongest among the remaining tens of thousands of people. After all, he can stick to a stick of incense for a long time under the master with the posture of Immortal Emperor. Ordinary experts can''t do it at all.


    Luffy is worried about how he will choose his opponent after winning? How many competitors should be ranked? We should also consider who he will meet when he becomes one of the top 50000 and can fight with the top 50000?


    This is a very serious problem.


    "Oh, I wish I had Cheng Fei''s strength, and I don''t have to be so worried!"


    But when Lufei was still thinking about it, he saw his body and came to the arena involuntarily. Opposite him, he was the one who ranked last.


    The opponent on the opposite side is from the Wanyue star region. Seeing Lufei in front of him, although he doesn''t pay much attention to Lufei, how poor is the strength of the talents who can mix with Cheng Fei?


    Sure enough, at the beginning, Lufei randomly split out a few, then pressed the other side, and soon began to admit defeat to convenience.


    At this point, the voice continued: "do you want to challenge any one of the top 50000?"


    "I challenge, number Five hundred! "


    "Good!" Before Lufei regained her strength, she had already come to the challenge arena, and the opponent was the top 500 player, who was also the top 100 star domain master.


    "It''s just a garbage Star area, and even want to provoke me, then you have to suffer a little bit!" Although the master of the 500th place is said to be a woman, but her eyes are also a flash of color, it looks like they can''t communicate with each other.


    People are also attracted by the present, after all, Lufei was not famous before, and when Lufei and that Guifeng fought, many people already knew the result, so they didn''t pay too much attention.


    I don''t know what means Luffy has used. At the moment, they are all curious. Being able to challenge the top 500, even if it''s only the 500th, is enough to show Luffy''s confidence.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, look at the knife!"


    Lufei didn''t mean to talk nonsense with the woman on the other side. When he moved, the machete behind him had already come out, and he immediately chopped at the woman opposite him.


    With the sound of the two men''s swords in the ring, the two men''s swords turned quickly.


    People are a little curious, because the two people did not as they expected, the situation is one-sided, but into a long war.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Bang bang bang!"


    "Crazy Dao Jue!"


    "Plain girl sword!"


    Two big drinks suddenly exploded in people''s ears, followed by an earth shaking bang. In this way, dust appeared on the challenge arena.


    People quickly fixed their eyes, only two people in rags, and the woman showed more spring light. The woman quickly covered up the spring light on her body, but could not hide that she had been seriously injured.


    "Girl, you''ve offended me!"


    Lufei hugged his fist and came to the woman. A pill was directly ejected out. The woman just wanted to refuse, but after seeing the grade of the pill, she stopped talking.Thank you very much


    "Lufei''s challenge is successful, ranking 500, and Song Jia is 501!"


    That voice continues to ring, and then in the subsequent battle, basically, the winner will find a challenge ranking in the top 500. After all, if the challenge is successful, why not do it for them?


    After that, there were basically two games in each competition, so it took a lot of time. More than 50 people in the red training star field entered the top 50000, but there were only six in the top 1000.


    People watched the games on the stage in boredom, and those at the bottom of the top 50000 were basically worried about whether they would be challenged. However, when they got to the back, they basically did not succeed in the challenge.


    Luffy''s challenge shows that he has that kind of capital, while others are really weak in cultivation, including his own strength.


    In the past, in this realm, it was good that two of them could enter the top 50000.


    Just when people were drowsy, the voice in the space suddenly sounded again: "this Tianjiao Dabi, those who can participate in this battle will be rewarded with a middle grade immortal treasure, those who can reach the top 10000 will be rewarded with a top-grade immortal level spirit treasure, and those who can reach the top 1000 will be rewarded with a top-grade immortal level spirit treasure. At the same time, you can choose a unique immortal skill. If you enter the top 100, you will be rewarded with top-grade immortal treasure, and you can choose a unique skill of the Immortal Emperor. You can also get a free lecture from the Immortal Emperor. "


    This voice did not go on, but people have heard a lot of temptation. In fact, the immortal spirit treasure is not the most important thing. The most important thing is the immortal unique skills, or the Immortal Emperor''s unique skills. These are generally not spread abroad. Even if it is an Immortal Emperor, it is estimated that it has not created much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1683

    Many people were shocked by the sudden voice, and then their faces showed a moving color.


    At first, they came to participate in the Tianjiao Dabi of Weiyang Xianyu. They just knew that there were many rewards, but they didn''t expect that the amount of money in Weiyang Xianyu was so large. First of all, every medium grade immortal level Lingbao could not be obtained by ordinary star regions.


    You know, there are more than a million people coming to participate in this big competition. If you put them in a small star domain like red practice star field, it is estimated that many masters in the virtual immortal realm have no inferior immortal level spirit treasure, let alone the medium level immortal level spirit treasure.


    After hearing this voice, many Tianjiao understood that the voice was to let them not slack off and encourage them to keep on rushing to high places.


    "In addition, Tianjiao, who can get the rank, has a certain amount of fairy crystal reward."


    This voice did not continue to speak, many Tianjiao have been awakened by this, they can only continue to practice quickly.


    Even Tianjiao can''t stop practicing because of his talent from the beginning. He has a strong talent and has a mind to work harder than others. In this way, he will have a bigger gap with ordinary people in the same level.


    In the battle on the sixth floor of Xuxian, there were only three masters in the red training Star area who entered the top 1000, two of them were Li Xingchen and Li Muyan. Although Ye longfu said that his strength was also very strong, he was a little lower than Li Xingchen, and his ranking was around 5600.


    They are all fighting for the honor of their own star territory.


    Qingmu Xiandi and a celestial elder in the red practice star region are looking at the situation in the space at the moment, and their faces are all showing a color of comfort.


    If the ranking goes down according to this kind of ranking, then their red practice star domain rank at least also in about 700, more than the last time progress so many.


    The progress of the star field, each rank means different resources, Tianjiao occupies only a small part of the resources, the reward to the star field is the most important.


    Otherwise, if you stay in a place for a long time, you will become more and more weak.


    "But if it goes on like this, the star will immediately meet his last opponent. What do you say if they meet? It depends on whether you can get through the heart attack! "


    Qingmu Xiandi was still worried. The immortal master beside him also nodded. Last time, Li Xingchen lost to his opponent by one move. According to his strength, he could go further, and it is not impossible to enter the top 50.


    But because of that person''s existence, Li Xingchen was blocked in 100.


    The ranking of Li Xingchen this time is slightly higher than that of last time, but it is not so high.


    "The star child, still hope that he can see better, Cheng Fei this demon, he can''t beat! Otherwise, he will still be under the shadow of Cheng Fei all his life, but Cheng Fei''s heart is not in our star region, which is also a very pity


    Qingmu Xiandi shook his head and said with a smile: "this time I put all the treasures on him. It depends on what kind of fortune he can bring to our star domain. If we can get into the top few places, we will have the hope of entering the top 500. If he brings us a first back, we will not be able to enter the 100 star domain."


    "Is that exaggeration?"


    "Try it and you''ll see!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning, they were all the last 50000, and nearly half a month later, the battle between the last 50000 was over.


    A lot of people have been on the right track. After experiencing the freshness at the beginning, they will not pay attention to it deliberately, unless they are the experts in their own star field.


    There is no Immortal Emperor level on canghuan planet, but there are still many immortal masters. For example, there are four or five celestial masters in each family of the four masters on this planet, which is a very terrible number.


    Moreover, there are many disciples of their own clan trained by these celestial masters. Although the ranking of these disciples has no influence on the ranking of their families, there will still be rewards for resources. No matter where they are, there is competition.


    There is a delicate balance between the four families.


    For example, Niu Dabao, ridiculed by the outside world, ranks in the top 500 in the space on the sixth floor of Xuxian, which makes many people never think of it. If Fang Ping comes to the space on the sixth floor of Xuxian, will it not rank higher?


    The battle of the last 50000 is over, and the next is the top 50000. Dao Wuji is very strong. He is the first to fight, which means he is the first one. The other person who fights with him is the one who ranks the last in 50000. In the fight between two people, the other side has already fallen.


    The gap is so big that everyone is ashamed.


    The next situation is basically one-sided, and the top experts can quickly overcome their opponents, including Fang Ping. Although the strength of the master Fang Ping encountered is not weak, he is about to make a big splash, but he is rubbed on the ground by Fang Ping.Everyone is some speechless, have the ability you friction in your top ranking master ah? Why do we have to find some weak people to show their sense of existence?


    Fang Ping''s heart wants to cry without tears. He really does not feel that the other side is weak, and even thinks that the other side has the qualification to sprint to the top 1000.


    With the passage of time, this battle of Tianjiao has really reached an interesting point. In addition to the space on the fifth floor of Xuxian, the rest of the space is lifeless. After watching so many battles, it has become boring.


    At this time, the top 25000 are competing for the qualification of the top 10000. In this ranking, Cheng Fei and others have moved forward. Cheng Fei comes to 90th, Fang Ping comes to 100th and Guo Fengqin is 98th.


    However, in the second round of battle, Cheng Fei did not meet Mo Xingyun as he had hoped. If he met Mo Xingyun, Cheng Fei must let the other party know why the flowers are so red?


    It is not only Cheng Fei who is a pity, but also Mo Xingyun. He has been hailed as a natural affinity with puppet organs since he was a child of heaven. However, none of the puppet beasts or mechanism beasts he saw were as delicate as Cheng Fei, and they could also make human voices. It seemed that he had certain cultivation strength.


    Mo Xingyun stares at the mechanism beast beside Cheng Fei, and his teeth itch with hatred. However, they can''t fight together, which makes him very frustrated. He wants to take the mechanism beast in his hand directly, but he is afraid of the rules and kicks him out.


    A kind of thing that seems to be within reach, and it''s something you like very much, but you can''t get it. This feeling is very uncomfortable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1684

    For other talented people with the talent of Immortal Emperor, Cheng Fei is not worthy of their attention. In their opinion, even if Cheng Fei has some skills, he will not be compared with them. It is because of Mo Xingyun''s communication with him that those strong people pay a little attention to Cheng Fei.


    Although Cheng Fei doesn''t seem to show his combat power far beyond the level of the same level, people turn to think that Cheng Fei is just the pride of a small star territory. Where can he be stronger?


    In order to make the fifth arena faster than the third one.


    To this state, in fact, the difference between the two is not very far, unless you are a genius like Dao Wuji, you will beat your opponent in a short period of time.


    What''s more, this kind of situation generally has some kind of hidden rules, so that those strong people can''t meet each other for the time being. Basically, the strength difference is relatively large.


    On the one hand, it is to speed up the battle; on the other hand, it is to select the best.


    Now we are going to select the top 10000. Although this is a huge number, it is not slow for us to really fight.


    Soon Cheng Fei meets his opponent. He is another genius who is ready to make a big splash. After seeing Cheng Fei, he rushes up directly and displays all the moves he has learned.


    "Flying dragon in the sky, Double Dragons twist, turn the universe around!"


    Cheng Fei:


    Speechless for a moment, then the body rushed out, a punch directly hit the other side''s face, the other side''s reaction speed simply can''t keep up with Cheng Fei''s move.


    Moreover, Cheng Fei''s blow directly swelled half of the opponent''s face, and made the opponent''s master who was ready to make a big splash. The young man began to admit defeat and beg for mercy.


    "He is also a strong man?"


    A little doubt flashed in many people''s hearts. They only know that Cheng Fei''s poison power is very strong, but they don''t know that Cheng Fei''s physical strength is also very strong. At the moment, they all look at Cheng Fei with surprised eyes.


    On the other hand, it is because Fang Ping is also an individual, which has been exposed in the second round of competition. People were still considering how to fight against Fang Ping at that time? Now there is another opponent, Cheng Fei!


    Cheng Fei knows that Fang Ping is not good at long-range attack, but if he has shouldered other people''s long-range attack, then it is his home court.


    But if you can''t carry it, you can only wait for death. If others treat Cheng Fei as Fang Ping, he will despise Cheng Fei.


    Because I don''t know the strength of these people, everyone is very cautious.


    The following battles were also normal. Basically, they were all one-sided victories. Only when we came to the rear to fight for the tens of hundreds of places at the bottom of 10000, was the real Mi war.


    However, Cheng feifangping and others are somewhat surprised that the 500th woman named Song Jia, whom Lufei challenged before, is now here at Lufei and reaches out his hand shyly.


    "Can I make friends with you?"


    Lufei was stunned. He also held out his hand, and his face was slightly red.


    Cheng Fei, an old doggerel beside him, sighed: "why don''t I have such a good affair? Poor, poor. It''s not my fault to be ugly! "


    Fang Ping said with deep sympathy: "I haven''t found my mother-in-law up to now. Lufei is such a good boy. Why don''t I? Is it really my mother''s fault? "


    Guo Fengqin rolled her eyes. Cheng Fei didn''t know how many women wanted to get in, including those who had visited in the star region before, and they were pushed by her. The only one Li Muyan, she can''t beat each other.


    What about Cheng Fei?


    The voice between these people was very small, but they were still heard by the two people in front of them, so the two people in front of them looked more red.


    Lufei snorted and said to Song Jia in front of her, "don''t worry about them. They are just a few old bitches. They occasionally make fun of hooligans."


    Song Jia''s face was even redder, and her voice was murmuring: "thank you I''ll give you back the pills you used to use. "


    After saying this, Song Jia trotted all the way back to her star territory crowd.


    At the moment, Lufei turned around and looked at several people, and his eyes were ready to blow fire. But seeing the smiling appearance of several people, he could only bear the anger.


    After all, Luffy couldn''t beat every one of them. He could only swallow it.


    As time goes by, Song Jia comes over again and invites Lu Fei to visit their star territory. Lu Fei naturally agrees without hesitation. Cheng Fei looks at it and turns his mouth. This white eyed wolf.


    However, there must be a little secret between two people. Cheng Fei and his friends are inconvenient.


    Fang Ping kept groaning on the side. Why didn''t he have such good luck? Luffy is obviously having an affair."The poisonous sect is powerful and invincible!"


    Cheng Fei hears the voice of his mechanism beast. Although they have only joined one person, that is, poison Yigong, they have washed all the nearby brains.


    Those young Tianjiao didn''t have any intention to poison sect, mainly because of Cheng Fei''s identity and Cheng Fei''s strength.


    If Cheng Fei can get the first place in the five levels of Xuxian state, there will be many people to join.


    But now Cheng Fei is not a way. He can only recruit his own mechanism beast and set a language.


    "Poison sect is powerful and invincible. Now we will join the poison sect. We will join the poison sect later. We will only recruit the top 100 of each realm! "


    After hearing Cheng Fei''s voice, others sneer at him again. Is Cheng Fei out of his wits now? Can you do something new? There was absolutely no one coming into his broken door.


    But after this voice, Cheng Fei provokes another strong man, Qu Sisi. Qu Sisi comes to Cheng Fei and asks in an angry voice, "turn off your voice for me. I''m so noisy!"


    Cheng Fei thought he was coming to join the poison sect, but he didn''t expect that he was looking for trouble. Anyway, the strong man with the posture of Immortal Emperor offended one and was not afraid to offend the second.


    "Girl, I''m in my business, but you can''t listen to me. There''s no need to be so angry!"


    Qu Si sneered, "if you close it, you can close it. Tianjiao, who is just a garbage star field, can force me to talk to you. I think you are worthy of you."


    Cheng Fei shakes his head. "It''s impossible to close it, unless the girl can defeat me. The poison I''m under has poisoned the master of Zhenxian''s peak state."


    Seeing this, they are helpless again. They are used to Cheng Fei here. They have expected this day for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1685

    Cheng Fei''s characteristic is to offend all the people here, and even some people secretly give Cheng Fei the title of a troublemaker.


    Cheng Fei looks like a dead faced man. Let''s talk about it when he comes to the challenge arena.


    The key is that according to their current situation, they basically can''t touch each other. In this way, Cheng Fei is not afraid.


    Qu Sisi saw Cheng Fei''s appearance of no oil and water. He hated his teeth and felt helpless. He could only leave some cruel words and went to a far away place and closed his ears.


    The top 10, 000 were quickly decided. Although it took a long time on the way, it was still relatively short for them.


    At least, not as long as last time.


    There was no suspense in the next battle. In the blink of an eye, it had been a month, and people had been here for nearly half a year.


    This half year''s time is basically spent in the battle, and even some of Tianjiao''s resources have been exhausted.


    In addition to Xianjing, like other pills, basically all have been used up.


    This time is the battle to determine the top 5000, the ranking of the top 5000 is still mediocre, it is estimated that only those in the back will work hard.


    Cheng Fei looks at those young Tianjiao who can still be in the back. The pills on his body are almost exhausted.


    So I thought of another way.


    Cheng Fei sets up an array around him, which is just a simple spirit gathering array. Cheng Fei takes out a Dan stove and starts to hit the materials in the ring.


    The simple use of Cheng Fei''s control formula, just after a while, the furnace made a dull sound, and then shot the furnace in front of him.


    "Coagulate!"


    After a light drink, Cheng Fei gets up directly, grabs the pills in his hand, and then goes in with several jade bottles.


    "Chengdan 24! Basically, they are all seven pattern pills. "


    Cheng Fei sweeps the inside of the pill bottle and nods with satisfaction. Then he withdraws the whole array and quickly comes to the edge of the challenge arena.


    Others are staring at Cheng Fei. Just now Cheng Fei also set up a screen to make people unable to see the situation inside. They are curious about Cheng Fei''s affairs.


    When Cheng Fei looks at the situation in front of him, he sees that a man is in danger, but his opponent is no better. Cheng Fei finds the man next to him and says with a smile:


    "this Taoist friend, is there no pill? I have a new healing pill here, the recovery effect is very fast


    That precarious young man, at the moment, looked at Cheng Fei and directly stretched out his hand: "take it!"


    "Hey, hey." Cheng Fei said with a light smile, "a pill of 10000 Zhongpin Xianjing, do not bargain!"


    The precarious young man bit his teeth. He thought that he had no pill. He could win the competition only by spending 10000 medium grade Xianjing, although the pill was too expensive.


    However, he still bit his teeth and took advantage of the chaos to put the 10000 grade Xianjing in his Qiankun bag into another bag, and then threw it to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes lit up, so he bounced past two Dan bottles.


    "For the first time, I''ll give you a pill. I believe you can be in the top 5000!" Cheng Fei chuckles.


    Even if the person in front of him took the pill, his momentum suddenly broke out, and began to make a great deal of magic power, and hit the other party in a precarious situation.


    Cheng Fei''s body appears at the other side.


    "Taoist friend, do you have no pills? You want to think your own strength is stronger than him, but the other side has pills, he is more durable than you, do you want to buy a pill? My pills are very effective. I don''t believe you look at each other! "


    The young man scolded in his heart, but without hesitation, he threw out a bag, which contained 30000 Zhongpin Xianjing.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes brightened. "Daoyou is really a happy man."


    Then the three bottles of Dan shot directly away.


    At this time, other people can see the movement of Cheng Fei. When he finds the first person, there is a glimmer of light in other people''s hearts, and they wonder why they didn''t think of such a good idea?


    But when Cheng Fei finds the first person''s opponent, the other young Tianjiao begins to scold shameless.


    "Is Cheng Fei really shameless?"


    It''s OK to sell a pill for the first person at a high price, but when the first person is about to beat the other party, he goes to sell pills to the other party.


    This kind of behavior is really shameless. It is estimated that no one else can think of it except Cheng Fei.


    after the second man bought Cheng Fei''s pills and put them into his mouth, his strength suddenly soared. Although Cheng Fei was said to be shameless, the quality of his pills was absolutely good.He beat the former man back to defeat. However, Cheng Fei came to the former man again at the next moment and said with a smile, "this Taoist friend, do you want pills?"


    After a while, Cheng Fei comes to the next man again. As a result, it should be a battle that should end in a very short time. Cheng Fei has been dragged for nearly an hour by Cheng Fei. While making a lot of money, Cheng Fei also gains a lot of popularity.


    However, whether it is very popular or not remains to be verified.


    Just in front of me, they couldn''t hold on. When they said the words I admit defeat with one voice, Cheng Fei suddenly looked at his bag of heaven and earth in embarrassment and said to the person in front of him with a smile on his face:


    "the two Taoist friends don''t rush to win or lose for the moment. I''m going to make another furnace of pills for you two."


    Two people in the challenge arena:.... "


    Just at this moment, the original sound suddenly began to ring.


    "From now on, it is forbidden to sell pills to the injured in the arena, and those who violate the rules will be disqualified."


    Cheng Fei touches his nose. He has 24 pills, and finally only earned 230000 yuan of the second grade Xianjing. Before he is really ready for a big fight, he has been strangled in the cradle.


    Everyone looks at Cheng Fei with a sneer in his heart. If Cheng Fei had been more humane and only provided pills to the injured, it would not have fallen into this situation. Now it would be better.


    Even the people who make the rules have changed the rules, and more people have only two words in their hearts.


    Who wants Cheng Fei to be so cheap? It''s a very healthy and upward competition. But it was Cheng Fei who changed the taste.


    Although Cheng Fei said that his face was stiff at the beginning, and two people on the stage were also relieved. However, if Cheng Fei had thought about it, when people were still laughing at him, Cheng Fei got into his array again.


    Naturally, the next battle was won by the young Tianjiao, who had been stronger before. However, his face was not good-looking. He spent so much effort to win.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1686

    Both of them had a lot of blood and spent so much fairy crystal, but the final result was the same.


    This makes two people very oppressive, but what can we do? Their star field ranking is not high, they are hovering in the 500 or 600, the number of Xiandi is the same as that of the red practice star domain.


    However, in the struggle of celestial realm, their star domain still has absolute advantage, but they can''t fight a star field for the sake of the two of them.


    After all, in Weiyang Xianyu, any star domain belongs to Weiyang Xianyu.


    Naturally, it is impossible to fight.


    ¡­¡­


    Even if the two of them hate Cheng Fei, they don''t dare to move their Xiao Jiu.


    Cheng Fei entered the array and spent nearly a few days before he came out.


    With a proud smile on his face, he kept greeting people.


    This time, the top 5000 Tianjiao has come to an end. Even if the people on the challenge arena have been protected by the rules, they can also look at Cheng Fei with a look of vigilance.


    Cheng Fei said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will not deliberately contradict the rules."


    At this moment, Cheng Fei suddenly looks at the crowd.


    "I believe you still want a higher rank. In the next few days, we have specially refined healing pills, increased the cultivation of the body, and explosive pills that can stimulate the potential in the body in a short time, and have strong fighting power! The healing pill has ten thousand medium grade immortal crystal, the soul Luo Dan 30000 middle grade immortal crystal, and the explosion Dan 50000 medium grade immortal crystal. Don''t miss it when you pass by. It''s better to take action if you are excited. Come and buy it quickly


    At this time, people completely reacted. At this time, even daowuji and others opened their eyes and looked at Cheng Fei.


    The rules don''t allow Cheng Fei to sell to the people on the challenge arena, but it doesn''t make Cheng Fei unable to sell pills around him. There''s nothing wrong with selling pills to other people around him.


    "Treacherous businessman, this is a profiteer absolutely!" Many people have this idea in mind.


    Some people look at Cheng Fei with contempt. They want to see if Cheng Fei can sell his pills.


    However, the reality is still hard to give them a slap, this slap them thief pain.


    After Cheng Fei finished that sentence, people were still a little wary at the beginning, but they heard two people on the previous two arena nagging.


    "Although Cheng Fei''s pills are more difficult for us, the quality of pills is definitely a lever!"


    After being heard by some people, they began to come to Cheng Fei to buy pills.


    As the saying goes, rarity is the most important thing. Tianjiao, who is strong in strength, can''t use this kind of pill. Even if they have used it for half a year, it''s enough for them.


    And more people are not fully prepared, thinking that the battle of Tianjiao is very simple and takes a very short time. Therefore, they did not bring enough pills, and no one was idle to do nothing, with so many pills on their bodies.


    This gives Cheng Fei an opportunity to take advantage of it. Cheng Fei can refine a furnace of pills in one stick of incense and an explosion pill in half an hour.


    In this short period of time, Cheng Fei''s Alchemy technology is also growing rapidly.


    Seeing his pills sold at a high price, Cheng Fei couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. Fang Ping leaned in front of his eyes and wanted to share a share of the soup. However, Cheng Fei glared back at him to let him know.


    Guo Fengqin chuckled.


    With the first person, there will be a second person. Cheng Fei is surrounded by more and more people, which makes people look silly.


    And this kind of operation?


    Even those young people who don''t lack pills are staring at Cheng Fei one by one and swallowing.


    Cheng Fei is really a thief. He has already owned millions of medium grade Xianjing. This adds up to hundreds of millions of Xianjing.


    In front of him, Cheng Fei seems to have more money than ordinary real immortal masters, which makes many people unexpected.


    They are not afraid that other people will buy healing pills, but they are afraid to buy explosive pills. If they are used coldly in the arena, they will not be as good as your opponents, but suddenly beat you. This is a headache.


    Therefore, the best selling pills are not the healing pills, but the explosive pills. This pill is also developed by Cheng Fei temporarily. It is adapted from the pills with explosion in the lower bound. Even Cheng Fei doesn''t know how powerful it is. He thinks it should be ok if he doesn''t know how powerful it is.


    No process of flying or to verify the strength, a man immediately on stage came to Cheng Fei, secretly bought an explosive pill, and then he came to the stage.


    His opponent was obviously much better than him. When he was about to run out of strength, suddenly an explosive pill went down, and the whole person immediately swelled. He became a huge man. He could make the opposite face turn pale when he hit a move casually. In a short time of incense, his violent state had not been cancelled, so he had to admit defeat in the end.At the moment, the outside world is also a silent, one of the strong embarrassment of the opening way: "can this be considered cheating?"


    After all, since the battle of Tianjiao in Weiyang Xianyu, the basic rules are not very clear. Generally speaking, as long as you can defeat the other side.


    But if you use something outside your body, you should determine it according to its power. If it is a talisman above the real immortal, it will be judged as cheating and disqualified from the competition.


    But the elixir in front of me is not the elixir of real immortal level. If you want to be judged cheating, it will be more serious, but if you don''t, it will be unfair.


    Then, of course, in the middle of the space, the voice sounded, and now the sound has become vicious.


    "It is forbidden to buy and sell any pills in the space. From now on, anyone who dares to take explosive pills in the arena will be disqualified."


    At the moment, in addition to the initial use of the explosive Dan on the young face is very happy, the rest of the people are helpless.


    Cheng Fei also sighed at the moment. How could he be so unpopular? I''m just for money. What''s wrong? Isn''t it all to help other young Tianjiao?


    Cheng Fei only dares to think like this in his own heart. This voice sounds like an Immortal Emperor level strong man, he can only be in the dark abdominal Fei.


    Although the man cut off his fortune, he had made a lot of money.


    Cheng Fei finds a place at random, gets into the middle of the array and begins to meditate and rest.


    Do not process flying on the body of the pills have been sold almost, so come to Cheng Fei pour is not a loss.


    Time goes by slowly again. In the blink of an eye, another month passes. The next battle is the real battle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1687

    Cheng Fei did not think of any good way for the time being, so he could only wait for the final battle to come.


    Cheng Fei has reached the 70th place in the ranking list. As for the other two people, they have also made progress.


    Luffy is staying in the 500th place, has not changed, mainly because his strength is there, but it is also quite good.


    After all, it can bring some influence to the star domain.


    This is the sound of the sound again, which people are used to.


    "Next will be the decisive battle among the top 1000, and all the remaining competitions will be cancelled. The ranking of others has been set now. If anyone has different opinions, he can challenge any of the top 1000 Tianjiao, and the winner can take his place.


    In the next 1000, you are basically the main force in your star field. You should know that your credibility depends on you to win points. The competition is mainly based on the points system. Those who can reach the top 10000 will accumulate one point, while those who can reach the top 1000 will get 10 points.


    If you can reach the top 100, the product is 100 points. To the top 100, the points will increase gradually, that is, if you are 99th, you will accumulate 101 points until the top three.


    The ranking of the top three is not affected. You can become the top three, with 500 points in the first place, 300 points in the second place, and 200 points in the third place! "


    Until the end of this matter, people gradually dignified up, the top 1000 battle, still can not attract other people''s interest, only in the top 100, that is the real fight between the dragon and the tiger.


    What''s more, they''re only in the first round now, and there''s a second race. I don''t know what form the second game will take.


    And there are some of them that don''t belong to other star regions, such as Wuji. In people''s opinion, although daowuji is only the fifth level of virtual immortal, almost all the six level masters of virtual immortal can''t beat him. He is likely to be the first, so even if the score is so high, the first place can''t fall into other star regions.


    This competition is much more wonderful than before. As soon as the two people in front of me appear on the arena, they are already fighting each other. The strength of these two people is relatively balanced, because they are the last two people in the top 1000. The two people are frustrated, but they have no complaints.


    Because any one of them, if they meet the top 100 Tianjiao, it is estimated that they can''t take ten moves on their hands.


    It''s not as wonderful as two people. What''s more, if one of them can defeat each other with overwhelming victory, the ranking will not necessarily rise.


    I saw that two people were very angry, and the level of fighting was really much better than before. At this point, basically everyone could defeat the enemy over two levels of realm, that is, among the seven levels of ordinary virtual immortals, they were the best.


    After all, it''s their turn to fight with each other. They can''t ignore it.


    The first game played for nearly half an hour. It was extremely tragic, but in the end, the man who was not in front of him won the game. After the game, people began to look down on them.


    The fight is on the verge of a fight.


    Cheng Fei is not too interested in this battle. He yawns and turns to leave.


    However, at this time, Cheng Fei finds that his body is out of control and begins to fly towards the arena.


    What''s wrong with Cheng Fei? Am I not in the 70th place? How did the second game pull me up? Who did this?


    However, when Cheng Fei sees Mo Yun Yun, who is staring at him with a sneer on the other side, Cheng Fei seems to understand something.


    "Did the goods bribe the Immortal Emperor secretly?"


    Cheng Fei can''t help but think wildly. Looking at Mo Xingyun''s face, he doesn''t fight at all.


    At the moment, many people looked at Cheng Fei, who was covered in a circle on the stage, and almost didn''t laugh out a pig''s cry. Many people thought that the Immortal Emperor who was in charge of everything behind him was the first, and gave a big praise.


    At this time, many people in the outside world were shocked. They didn''t expect to see a master with the posture of Immortal Emperor collided with another master in World War II, not to mention the master still ranked 70th Cheng Fei.


    The immortal master beside Qingmu Xiandi asked anxiously at the moment: "this is obviously unfair. How can he meet the strong one with the posture of Immortal Emperor so soon? This is clearly not in line with the rules! "


    Qingmu Xiandi said faintly: "it should be someone who is against me. Otherwise, in general, it is absolutely impossible for this situation to appear in the beginning, even if Cheng Fei''s performance is a little strange. But I believe Cheng Fei can beat him! "


    One side of the fairy see, also not good to say what.


    A few happy and a few sad, and red training star domain in the past ranking, basically has been far away from behind, only one of them has entered the top 100, the performance of others is naturally worrying.In this way, red training star region is definitely a black horse of Tianjiao Dabi.


    "Ha ha, Cheng Fei, we meet again! I don''t know what I think of you when I see you again? "


    Looking at the smile on Mo Xingyun''s face, Cheng Fei pretends to be very scared. He exclaimed:


    "why did this big match let me come on stage so quickly? This is obviously cheating. I asked if you gave some good things to the people who controlled the battle. Otherwise, how could we fight so quickly?"


    Mo Xingyun is stunned for a moment. How can he have that time to bribe? There''s no chance at all.


    Mo Xingyun laughed: "to now you are still paranoid, wash your neck quickly, take your life!"


    People are looking with dignified colors. This is the appearance of a master with the posture of Immortal Emperor. If you can understand some of them in the battle of Mo Xingyun, it will be of great help to them.


    At this moment, Mo Xingyun suddenly had several puppets around. All of these puppets had eight layers of cultivation, which looked very powerful.


    The onlookers around the challenge arena can''t help but retreat. Seeing that there is no hope for his complaint, Cheng Fei can only look at Mo Xingyun in front of him, with a touch of curiosity in his eyes.


    Cheng Fei is mainly curious about Mo Xingyun''s puppets. These four human shaped puppets look powerful, but their strength is not very strong. If there is only such strength, it is not worth Cheng Fei''s hand.


    In the blink of an eye, the four human shaped puppets in front of them moved at the same time. Mo Xingyun stood in the same place behind him, muttering words on his mouth, as if he were manipulating these puppets.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1688

    "The best Puppet Master of the eight levels of celestial beings was once the best puppet master. He''s very strong. "


    Four people will ring the ring into a parallel line, if Cheng Fei wants to break through the past to fight Mo Xingyun, it is basically impossible.


    What''s more, puppet art is about people''s control ability. Generally speaking, only puppets of the same level can control puppets of the same level. It is very rare that Mo Xingyun can control four puppets three levels higher than him at the same time.


    Therefore, this kind of puppet can not be regarded as an external object.


    These four virtual immortals and eight layers of human puppets have quickly come to Cheng Fei''s side and are surrounded.


    Cheng Fei sees the situation and raises his eyebrows.


    With a golden awn on his fist, he directly smashed one of them with a fist. However, the four puppets with eight layers of virtual immortals made different actions.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Cheng Fei and one of them hit Cheng Fei, and the other three hit Cheng Fei''s body respectively. Although they said they didn''t hit the key point, they also made three muffled noises.


    Cheng Fei takes a breath. He pulls back his fist. Mo Xingyun behind him sneers at Cheng Fei.


    Even though Cheng Fei had already revealed his physical body and was very strong, he still chose to use puppets with Cheng Fei at the beginning.


    The main reason is that he is very confident in his puppets. Although these puppets are not really masters of virtual immortals, Mo Xingyun spent a lot of money on these puppets, mainly to strengthen their bodies.


    So Cheng Fei''s first blow was Waterloo. However, the smile on Mo Xingyun''s face did not last long, and it solidified on her face.


    Because Cheng Fei hit the puppet before, at the moment, one arm has completely broken into parts and fell to the ground, while Cheng Fei is looking at his red fist and constantly swinging it.


    "So hard!"


    Cheng Fei shakes his hand, and the attack in front of him comes again. The attack of these puppets makes his body ache. At the moment, he shows some seriousness.


    However, Mo Xingyun is still looking at it in disbelief. Does one of his puppets, one arm, become useless like this?


    He spent a lot of money to make the puppet''s defense very high, and he couldn''t resist the blow of Cheng Fei.


    Mo Xingyun some can''t believe, but at this moment, we must make a quick decision to be able to make a strong position.


    Although the two fists are hard to beat with four hands, Cheng Fei''s speed is also very fast. He tries to avoid hard hitting with the opponent, and he is also looking for opportunities.


    The four puppets keep pushing Cheng Fei. He sees that he has been forced to the corner of the challenge arena. At this moment, Cheng Fei suddenly finds two puppets, one in front of the other, with some overlap in their bodies.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes light up, and he grabs this fleeting opportunity in an instant. He drinks "Zhushen spear!"


    A spear appeared in his hand and went straight into the chest of the puppet in front of him.


    "Click, click, click!"


    At the same time, in front of his eyes, the two puppets made a sound of clicking at the same time. A spear passed by and went straight to Mo Xingyun.


    At this time, Mo Xingyun couldn''t bear to think about it. He quickly flashed away. He saw Cheng Fei''s spear whistling past Mo Yun Yun''s ear, directly rushed into the air, and gradually disappeared.


    At this time, Mo Xingyun takes a closer look, and sees that Cheng Fei has made the two puppets lose their ability to move, and has launched a counter attack against the remaining two puppets.


    "what kind of weapon is this? No, what''s the move? "


    Mo Xingyun looks at Cheng Fei''s disappearing spear and the situation in front of her. Her face suddenly murmurs.


    Seeing that Cheng Fei has already broken the remaining two puppets into parts in a few rounds, Mo Xingyun''s look is startled at first, and then shows a painful color.


    "These are just my first few puppets. How do you fight these five puppets


    Mo Xingyun said in a cold voice, suddenly there were five puppets around him. All of these puppets were the cultivation of the eight levels of virtual immortals. What''s more, the five puppets were all made in the shape of monsters.


    Basically, they all look like the puppets of holy beasts. Most importantly, they look more delicate and powerful than the four human shaped puppets before.


    "There are still some?" People under the challenge arena looked at the puppet that Mo Xingyun took out again, and their faces were shocked. I''m afraid that they are ordinary masters of the nine levels of virtual immortals. If they encounter such a puppet, they will have a headache.


    If Mo Yun Yun has only this ability, it is not enough to be called the strong one of Xiandi''s capital level.


    Looking at the five puppets in front of him, Cheng Fei launches an attack again. This time, it is still in the physical aspect. He mainly reveals his body on the surface. As for the sword technique, only those people at the top are worth his effort.Cheng Fei rushes directly to fight with these puppets. Obviously, Cheng Fei looks more miserable than before. In a short time, Cheng Fei falls into the downwind.


    Not process fly down also saw in front of the several sacred animals, these are the shadow he met on the ladder, although the monster seems to be very powerful, but Cheng Fei still insisted.


    Song Jia looks at Cheng Fei''s battle and asks, "Cheng Fei seems to be defeated. Why don''t you see the worry on your face?"


    Lufei laughed and replied, "don''t worry, brother Cheng, it''s more than that."


    Song Jia doesn''t speak any more when he sees the situation. He is also full of curiosity about Cheng Fei. He is a strong man in the small star field. He can fight Tianjiao in the star field of the mechanism to such a degree.


    Even if Cheng Fei looks dangerous now, he can play for such a long time, which is enough to show his strength.


    Tao Wuji''s eyes narrowed at the moment, and now he really attached importance to Cheng Fei. It is obvious that Cheng Fei in front of him definitely has the fighting power of the top 15 in the five layers of virtual immortals list, because Mo Xingyun ranks in the tenth place, and there are two or three strong men with the posture of Immortal Emperor after him.


    Guifeng''s look at Cheng Fei at the moment is also kindled with a sense of war, because Cheng Fei''s practice at the moment is mainly physical training, and he is also majoring in physical training, and he prefers this hard hitting way.


    So he''s looking forward to a fight with Cheng Fei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1689

    At the moment, Qu Sisi also ignited a sense of war. She thought Cheng Fei was just a cunt who could only talk, but she didn''t expect that her strength was enough to be recognized by them.


    At the moment, Cheng Fei seems to be in danger. Five monsters attack him from five directions at the same time. Cheng Fei is only a pair of fists, but he can''t beat the siege of the five monsters.


    However, Cheng Fei is still waiting for an opportunity. Although his spear can not be condensed in a short period of time, he still has a second move, which is the move condensed from the second turn of the nine turn golden body decision.


    It''s more powerful than the first move.


    Cheng Fei has only tested it in the sky ladder, but the actual power is still unknown, so Cheng Fei has been waiting for an opportunity at this moment.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The five monsters in front of them keep attacking, and it seems that they have formed an array. This array is very powerful, and it also suppresses Cheng Fei.


    Seeing that Cheng Fei is about to lose, Cheng Fei still doesn''t want to take out his sword. At this moment, Cheng Fei suddenly thinks of a possibility.


    Two lights burst out of Cheng Fei''s eyes, and the two golden lights hit a puppet directly.


    At the same time, the puppet in front of him temporarily lost his ability to move.


    Since the puppet needs to be manipulated, it must require Mo Xingyun to spend a lot of supernatural powers to control it. Mo Yun Yun has accumulated sweat like rain behind her, which indicates that Mo Yun Yun has reached its limit.


    Why don''t you try to attack a puppet with your own divine attack?


    At this moment, Cheng Fei decisively discovers the weakness of the puppets. He wanted to find the weakness from these monsters. However, these monsters are puppets. After all, they are not real monsters, so there is no way for them.


    Seeing that the puppet in front of him has lost his ability to respond, the suppression of the array disappears. Cheng Fei starts from the direction of the puppet and smashes it.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    The fist technique, which had not been used for a long time, erupted into a powerful force at this moment. It directly smashed the puppet out in front of him, and his body went straight down.


    At the same time, Cheng Fei''s body quickly emerges from here.


    "Thunder shot!"


    With a roar in his heart, Cheng Fei shoots at Mo Xingyun and throws it directly in front of him, just like the spear.


    The monsters and puppets behind him were supposed to chase Cheng Fei, but they also stopped.


    Mo Xingyun''s pupils are tightening at the moment. He feels that all his gas engines are locked. The gun in front of him can''t be avoided. But he has a way to let these puppets block the gun for him, but the damage to these puppets is huge.


    But Mo Yun Yun has no other choice at the moment. In a series of people''s exclamations, Cheng Fei''s shot is less than two Zhang away from Mo Yun Yun.


    "Instant!"


    Mo Xingyun clenched his teeth and spat out the word. Then the puppets of the four monsters came to him in an instant. In the process, parts of the puppets were scattered.


    With a loud bang, I saw the four puppets in front of me, just like being put through a string. However, Cheng Fei''s thunder penalty gun disappeared at this moment.


    Mo Xingyun gets up at the moment, looks at Cheng Fei in front of her, and says in a low voice: "I admit that I underestimate you, but I don''t believe you can receive this move from me!"


    Mo Xingyun''s body rushes out in an instant and comes to Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei consumes a lot of Qi and blood because of the thunder gun. When it is empty, Mo Xingyun comes directly to him.


    One blow.


    "Click, click."


    Cheng Fei''s eyes squint at the moment, because Mo Xingyun''s body seems to be made of puppets. This is the clattering sound of Mo Xingyun''s parts.


    Sure enough, the strong with the talent of the Immortal Emperor are all difficult roles.


    Cheng Fei''s heart in the dark, also put away his part of the heart of contempt, at this moment, the candle dragon''s eyes again released, directly hit Mo Xingyun''s mind.


    Mo Xingyun vomited out a mouthful of blood directly.


    At this moment, his face became extremely pale, and now it is the voice.


    "Cheng Fei wins


    After saying that, two people were thrown down the ring at the same time, Mo Xingyun''s mouth called out: "no!"


    In fact, only a few of the people present could see clearly the situation of Mo Xingyun at the moment. Although Mo Xingyun said that he was still fighting Cheng Fei with his puppet body, his divine sense had been severely damaged. Four puppets were killed, and his divine consciousness would also be injured.


    If it goes on, it will definitely have a bad impact on the future of Mo Xingyun, and even the next battle will be greatly affected.


    Cheng Fei wipes the blood and sweat on his face and takes a breath. Guo Fengqin rushes up to hold it. Cheng Fei looks at Guo Fengqin in silence.


    Can you be so weak?This result has come out. It is not only the people inside but also the people outside.


    At the moment, there are nearly 100000 people in this space, and more than half of them look at Cheng Fei with respect, because Cheng Fei has defeated an expert with the posture of an Immortal Emperor.


    This also shows that Cheng Fei is absolutely an immortal.


    To respect the strong is an instinct, an instinct in the world of the jungle.


    At this time, it also caused a great disturbance in the outside world. Emperor Qingmu was relieved. The celestial beings beside him were unbelievable. Most of the other people, like this celestial being, did not expect that there would be a second master with the posture of Immortal Emperor in the red practice star region.


    "This time, the red training star field is about to rise. There are so many masters in the top 100. These points are enough for them to reach 500 or 600 in the star field."


    Many experts are thinking whether they should visit the red training star field after the first round of battle, which can be regarded as a good relationship.


    At the moment, there has been a huge change in the rankings. Cheng Fei ranks 10th, while Mo Xingyun falls to 11th. It is amazing to be able to make such rapid progress in the top 100.


    At this time, other Tianjiao, who has the posture of Immortal Emperor, looks at Cheng Fei''s eyes and nods. This is a kind of recognition, which recognizes Cheng Fei''s strength.


    Although the ranking of Mo Xingyun is relatively low, it is still a master with the posture of Xiandi.


    For a long time after that, many people''s fighting couldn''t cover up the light of Cheng Fei''s battle. Cheng Fei''s battle has attracted a lot of people. He got into the array and tried to refine his top-grade flying sword.


    Otherwise, it will definitely be happy to blossom for those who want to join the sect now.


    However, people now know what Cheng Fei said before. When poison sect didn''t attract people, Cheng Fei would not refuse to come. After that, he basically wanted the top 100 masters.


    Many people regret it later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1690

    The impact of this war is very big, Cheng Fei even defeated Mo Xingyun, which caught many people by surprise.


    As time goes by, the following battles are basically not as wonderful as those before Cheng Fei. In the blink of an eye, the ranking has been almost fixed.


    There is no big change, almost no change in the top of the list, and no matter how the names at the back change, they can not change the fact of their points.


    Top 1000 product 10 points, only real into the top 100, points will rise.


    At the same time, the space of other several realms has been basically ranked, and the list of the top 1000 has been basically confirmed. Except for the top 100. There are 25 people in the top 1000 of the Akan realm.


    In other words, there are at least 250 points in the red training star field. Of course, there are many people who have entered the top 10000, and these people have already exceeded 300 points.


    Compared with the previous one, this achievement is not much different.


    In the last session, Li Xingchen got 100 points. In the second round, he also got some points, which reached nearly 400 points.


    But now, there are three people in the top 100. There are two people in the six levels of virtual immortals.


    That means they still have at least 500 points. If you add another 500 points, the ranking of the red refining star field will not be ranked?


    Qingmu Xiandi has high hopes for Cheng Fei at the moment. In fact, he also hopes that if Cheng Fei can get the top three, will there be more points?


    At the moment, the other star regions that are behind the red training star field have basically finished the first round of competition at this moment. For example, the star field of the moon of the moon, although there are many students who have entered the top 1000, none of them have entered the top 100, and the desert star field behind them has also ended the battle.


    At the moment, they can only look at Tianjiao in the red Lian star field with envious eyes.


    "The top 1000 have been determined. Except for the top 100, the rest will automatically leave here to prepare for the second round of fighting."


    The voice said faintly, and then these people began to be transmitted to the planet where they were stationed.


    By this time, in fact, the rankings have been roughly fixed. In the star territory ranking list, the red training star domain ranked 500, still unchanged.


    Many of them have already returned to Tianjiao in their star region. It is only then that they know that there are so many black horses emerging this time. It seems that the red training star region should also make its own ranking higher.


    At the moment, these Tianjiao did not immediately close down to practice after returning. They were still looking at the space in the sky. The original challenge arena had changed into a big arena, and the attack that could be carried on the arena was more intense.


    They also know that the next battle is the top 100. The top 100 Tianjiao can basically represent the Tianjiao of the whole celestial realm. If they can become the top three in each realm, they will naturally attract the attention of the whole fairyland.


    But before that, they have to go through many battles before they can really establish their place.


    "At the beginning of the top 100, there will be no rules at the beginning of the war. For those who are lower in the ranking, they will have three opportunities to challenge. As long as the challenge is successful, they can replace it, otherwise they will lose the opportunity. And you can''t challenge anyone many times in a short period of time. Now, let''s start with 100! "


    Tianjiao, who ranked 100th, is a woman with a shy face. When people''s eyes are focused on her face, her small face suddenly becomes red and looks lovely.


    After this woman twisted and pinched, she made a choice. For the first time, she chose to challenge Fang Ping. The surprise on Fang Ping''s face was that her spring had come?


    Fang Ping''s ranking has been 90th before. This woman''s choice of Fang Ping also has her reason. After all, Fang Ping is not very strong in other aspects except for her physical performance.


    People are looking at Fang Ping''s surprise and disdain. How long has it been since I saw a woman?


    Seeing Fang Pingle almost jump up, Cheng Fei kicks him directly into the arena.


    Fang Ping didn''t care. He patted the dust on his clothes and stood up.


    He held out his hand to the woman in front of him.


    "Hello, I My name is Fang Ping, this year just celebrated 1000 years old birthday, my family is very rich, you still from me


    On the other hand, the woman ranked No. 100, her face gradually cooled down, although she said that she was afraid of strangers. But when a disciple spoke like this, his face naturally showed his impatience.


    "Four seasons sword technique!" The woman took a light drink and without waiting for Fang Ping to finish, she directly brought the sword in her hand to her. She already knew that Fang Ping was physical training, but she deliberately came to Fang Ping because she had strong confidence in herself.She thinks that Fang Ping, who has entered the top 100 depending on luck, can be better than her?


    The sword technique in her hands is not weak, and she even understands a road. The rudiment of the way of four seasons can evolve into four seasons by relying on her own sword technique.


    See others nodding frequently.


    Cheng Fei is the same, if Fang Ping really only has this ability, then I''m afraid it is really planted in the opposite woman''s body.


    However, Fang Ping was just talking about it. At the moment of the sword, Fang Ping''s fist rushed out and hit the other side''s sword.


    It''s just that the woman used a soft sword. Not to mention its power, just a soft sword can restrain Fang Ping''s violence.


    The material of soft sword is relatively soft. Although it is weaker in terms of bearing power, it can be used to fight with force. Under the first few attacks of Fang Ping, his brute force seems to hit a ball of cotton, which seems to be extremely difficult to use.


    Guo Fengqin said: "Fang Ping should be in danger this time. He shouldn''t be so careless."


    Cheng Fei shakes his head: "I don''t think so."


    Before that, Fang Ping bullied girls in the battle of Tianjiao in the star region. Cheng Fei knew all those stories.


    Fang Ping is definitely not as bad as he is now.


    In a slow glance at nearly a hundred people present, some people''s eyes showed scorn for each other, others'' faces were slightly dignified. From the look of these people, we can see their strength.


    Although the woman in front of her eyes said that her sword skills were not weak, Fang Ping had been hitting the other side''s sword with the hidden strength of her own body. When the woman realized that it was not right, Fang Ping gave a big drink.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1691

    "Thundering force!"


    This kind of dark strength directly came to her soft sword, which shocked the soft sword into pieces.


    The woman''s face changed, but it was too late to pull back. Fang Ping hit the woman''s chest directly with a blow. The woman was quickly beaten and Fang Ping bullied him again.


    The main reason is that the woman has no intention of winning, because the main point of the attack is that she has not been able to win.


    Fang Ping, who has won the victory, has his nose on the top of his eyes and looks at people with disdain.


    The woman who just challenged, at the moment, is covering her chest, staring at Fang Ping''s eyes, showing a look of resentment. Cheng Fei patted Fang Ping on the shoulder and whispered in a low voice:


    "dare to provoke women, you can live to the present, it is really a miracle!"


    Fang Ping did not know why, so he asked, "do I want to give her a pill now?"


    Cheng Fei:


    Instead of taking charge of Fang Ping, she looked at the situation in front of her eyes. The woman had been injured, and more importantly, her mind was also hurt. There were still two opportunities for challenge, which were put aside for the time being.


    And then it was the turn of the 99th place to challenge. This time, the 99th place had a long mind. Instead of directly challenging Fang Ping''s existence, he challenged 96th place two places apart.


    The two men played brilliantly. Soon, the 99th place had been successfully challenged and successfully came to the position of 96th, followed by the 98th. Because the man behind him had successfully challenged, he dropped himself to 99th. Therefore, he could only challenge a higher level again.


    95th!


    However, there is no successful challenge. Although everyone has only three opportunities to challenge, basically, after the first challenge, it will take a period of time to recover. Otherwise, it is very likely that they will not be able to play their full strength when they are challenged again.


    For those who are behind, there is less room for challenge. This level of competition is unfair on the one hand.


    When it''s Guo Fengqin''s turn, Guo Fengqin chooses to challenge the strong one ranked at the 70th. Although Guo Fengqin said that she was good in strength, she still failed. Therefore, Guo Fengqin will appropriately drop one or two levels in the next choice of opponents.


    When it was Fang Ping''s turn to choose an opponent, he chose the 85th person. After a great war, Fang Ping successfully reached 85th place.


    After that, there was basically no red practice star territory, and at the same time, Li Xingchen also met his opponent in the space of six layers of dotted line.


    His opponent is the one thousand years ago. A thousand years ago, the two men agreed to fight again on the sixth floor of Xuxian. Even though both of them had a long time to break through this realm, they still resisted, so as to fight this time.


    This battle naturally attracted a lot of people to watch. A thousand years ago, one was Tianjiao of small star region, and the other was Tianjiao of big star domain. In the end, Tianjiao of big star domain won, while Li Xingchen lost to the other party.


    Li Xingchen ranked 98th in the ranking of six levels of virtual immortals, while Luo Hao, the opponent a thousand years ago, was ranked 50th.


    Although two people have been in the level six realm of virtual immortals for a long time, their strength is still not comparable to those Tianjiao. After all, the talent is there, and you have been immersed in this realm for a long time, and it still has no effect.


    And now, when Li Xingchen began to challenge, he directly challenged the 50th place, which is also a world-famous war.


    Li Xingchen stood on the challenge arena, quietly looking at each other, and Luo Hao was also staring at Li Xingchen in front of him, showing a frivolous color in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that 1000 years later, you are much weaker than I think, but I still admire your courage and dare to challenge me." Luo Hao gave a cold smile.


    Li Xingchen took out the sword in his hand and yelled: "don''t talk nonsense. Look at the sword!"


    Luo Hao''s hand is to take out an ax, the ax looks like it is covered with countless blood, the ax on a strong sense of blood rushed to his face.


    At the next moment, the two men had already collided.


    "When!"


    The weapons intersect, and the blood is flying.


    And at this moment, the two people at the same time again separated, but again collided with each other, the two people Ping Ping Ping Ping non-stop, in the blink of an eye has passed hundreds of moves.


    Li Xingchen''s eyes are filled with anger. Luo Hao not only insulted him a thousand years ago, but also insulted his star territory, but he had no way to recover.


    After all, the person in front of him has defeated himself, so Li Xingchen''s heart is also strong. He wants to defeat the person in front of him, and he wants to prove himself, which has nothing to do with his stubbornness.


    "Star sword."After Li Xingchen opened the distance, he directly used this move. Luo Hao''s eyebrows jumped in front of him and said with a smile:


    "can''t help using your unique skill so soon? You are too weak, even for a thousand years, you can''t catch up with me as a waste from low-level star regions. "


    "Haotian axe!"


    They two people in the dotted line a layer of state when the display of unique skills, but now two people easy to use, two brilliant light flashed, the whole world in this moment stopped.


    It is estimated that the attack caused by this degree of power can defeat the planet, but in the space, those Tianjiao in the outside world seems to be very shocking.


    What they didn''t expect is that the gap between the same level realm will be so large that if they want to go up, they will definitely not be able to take this move.


    However, after this move, both of them suffered some injuries. Li Xingchen''s tiger''s mouth had already split and kept dripping blood down the sword. Luo Hao in front of him also kept his contempt away. Just now, the two men were even, which made him unable to believe.


    According to Li Xingchen''s performance before, to be able to enter the top 100 is also dangerous, but after this move, the two people seem to be evenly divided.


    The two men continued to fight together, and with their strength, they beat the arena into potholes. Even the faces watching the battle were dignified.


    "Boom, boom!"


    This kind of fighting method has exceeded the expectation of ordinary people. There are some mistakes, which are often life and death, and both of them are full of strength.


    Li Xingchen splits out a sword awn, but is cut off by Luo Hao, and there is no unexpected color on Li Xingchen''s face.


    Once again, he made the same sword as before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1692

    Luo Hao chuckled.


    He didn''t speak, but he struck again.


    And this is the moment.


    Li Xingchen splits out a sword again. It seems that its power is faintly stronger than that of the last time.


    Luo Hao frowned.


    "Axe blade!"


    The axe in the hand was thrown out again, but Li Xingchen still did not stop in front of him, but kept chopping out the swords.


    "This is Potential? " At this moment, many strong men changed their faces and saw Li Xingchen''s intention one after another.


    It can be said that Li Xingchen''s attainments in this Kendo have reached a very high level. This time, Li Xingchen specially uses his Kendo to continuously send out the sword light, thus leading to the existence of potential.


    This leads to the potential that only the real immortal master has. Although Luo Hao said that he didn''t see it, he also felt that it was not right, because Li Xingchen''s sword moves were better than each other.


    In the end, Li Xingchen''s random sword can make him have to treat with dignity.


    Li Xingchen constantly changes his body and sends out many swords from different angles. In front of him, a potential is formed.


    During the opposite Luo Hao also made remedial measures, but they did not play a real role, Luo Hao''s face changed greatly at this moment.


    He has already felt the shackles in front of him. This is a realm. In terms of the realm of true immortals, it is potential. Only the realm of the same level can break away from the potential, and ordinary people can''t get rid of this potential.


    In front of Luo Hao quickly drank.


    "Haotian giant axe!"


    The ax in Luo Hao''s hand is getting bigger and bigger. In an instant, it has reached a very big point. Obviously, Luo Hao wants to break away from this kind of bondage.


    But he failed. There was no accident. He failed. Li Xingchen felt a little relieved this time.


    "Sword field, strangulation!"


    Suddenly, a lot of sword Qi appeared in this field. Part of the sword Qi was formed by the swords that Li Xingchen was cut off just now. Now all of them are emerging, which makes people feel very shocked.


    Suddenly, there is a kind of big yellow mask around him.


    However, this defensive layer is also in danger, and it looks like it is about to burst. Luo Hao''s axe was taken back to its original size. At this time, Luo Hao''s heart had sunk. No one expected that Li Xingchen would have left this move in the process of making a sword.


    It''s impossible for him to turn the tables now. If he wants to continue fighting, he can only play his cards.


    "Kill the immortal axe!"


    This move is Luo Hao''s card, because Luo Hao''s moves need to use an axe. This axe has a unique skill, which can make the power of the axe become very large temporarily, so as to be able to break out of this field and cause damage to Li Xingchen in a short time. However, the damage to the axe is also huge.


    He still decisively used it. He saw that the ax in front of him was brilliant. At this moment, he rushed out and came to Li Xingchen in front of him. Li Xingchen was shocked and quickly picked up his sword to resist.


    "Peep!"


    After a series of fierce sparks, Li Xingchen has been forced to the edge of the challenge arena. Just this move has made Li Xingchen have many more wounds. Li Xingchen coughs out a mouthful of blood, and then comes again.


    Because Luo Hao is at the end of his tether, but Li Xingchen''s state is not much better. The existence of potential has already exerted a strong burden on him.


    The immortal power in his body was almost at the bottom at the moment, but he still rushed to Luo Hao and left.


    Luo Hao looked at Li Xingchen with an unbelievable look on his face, as well as some fear, because Li Xingchen came with a killing intention. Although the fight does not involve life and death, there will inevitably be some accidents in the process of fighting.


    At the moment when Li Xingchen rushed over, Luo Hao''s heart of Tao collapsed. In fact, if he wanted to resist, it was not that he had no hope of turning the tables, but he was already timid before fighting.


    "I give up!"


    Li Xingchen''s sword stays an inch in front of Luo Hao''s eyebrow. The strong sword spirit makes Luo Hao''s eyebrow drop a drop of blood.


    "Yield!" At this time, Li Xingchen put the sword away, lightly clasped his fist, and then turned to step down. At the same time, Luo Hao felt light and looked at the figure in front of him. His face was pale and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After the first World War, Li Xingchen will definitely rise. He has already defeated his demons. His future achievements are immeasurable. However, Luo Hao is not the same now. It is estimated that the situation waiting for Luo Hao will be the same as that before Li Xingchen.


    People can''t help but sigh, but also feel very shocked by Li Xingchen''s death. In the ranking list, Li Xingchen''s ranking has come to the 50th. In fact, many of today''s immortal emperors are not necessarily the talents with the son of Xiandi. Many of them are constantly growing up through experience.Finally, it is also because there are more chances to become an Immortal Emperor. If you have the posture of an Immortal Emperor, but you do not have that luck, you will not be able to become an Immortal Emperor.


    Therefore, although Li Xingchen in front of us can not reach the talent, if we continue to follow the heart of such a strong man in the future, it will be another Immortal Emperor.


    The grudges of a thousand years ago have been solved at this moment. Li Xingchen returns to his own crowd. Li Moyan gives him a thumbs up, and Li Xingchen is slightly embarrassed to scratch his head.


    The next battle on the sixth floor of Xuxian left only some other experts. Li Muyan ranked No. 19, but she was not her turn.


    If you look at the space on the fifth floor of the dotted line, Cheng Fei''s battle is gradually approaching. However, the biggest winner in this battle is definitely the red training star region, which already has the existence of Li Xingchen and Li Muyan.


    Cheng Fei''s strength as long as they play casually for a while will still bring a lot of points to the red practice star field.


    At this time, Cheng Fei has been refining the top-grade flying sword of immortal level. The refining speed of this sword is much faster than before. In fact, Tianjiao, who can come here, basically has the lowest magic weapon on everyone, which is about the middle grade immortal level.


    If Cheng Fei goes out to fight and takes a flying sword that has not been refined, it will make people laugh.


    However, for him now, he is already in the top 10 of the list. Like other Tianjiao, Cheng Fei should eventually stay around here. No one would think that Cheng Fei''s goal is much more than that. Dao Wuji looks at Cheng Fei with some curiosity at the moment.


    When people think that Cheng Fei has already become a group of Qian donkeys, Cheng Fei is often unexpected and surprise people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1693

    It is estimated that even Cheng Fei''s companions don''t know what Cheng Fei''s real combat power looks like.


    After the competition, almost no one came to challenge Cheng Fei. In the previous battles, they were mostly close combat.


    Whether it is poisoning or physical combat, they will only encounter when they are close to each other.


    Although other Tianjiao didn''t want to challenge Cheng Fei, those who had the posture of Immortal Emperor wanted to challenge Cheng Fei.


    Some of them have strong long-range attack ability but weak melee ability, so they want to be able to entangle Cheng Fei and make use of the consumption of long-range attack.


    When the 16th place began to challenge, Cheng Fei was directly selected.


    Cheng Fei is also slightly stunned when he hears the news that he will be challenged, but he doesn''t speak.


    He went straight to the arena.


    "Hello, my name is Lin Yang, from Ruoyun star domain."


    Cheng Fei nods and nods. He has heard the name of this star field, which has been in the forefront of previous rankings.


    However, for Lin Yang in front of him, he did not pay too much attention to him, and his reputation was not obvious, but he was obviously a master with the posture of Immortal Emperor.


    Although it is the last one, but in Lin Yang''s face can not see the slightest dissatisfaction, either is Lin Yang in front of him to understand forbearance, or he is indifferent to all this.


    It is obvious that Lin Yang is the former.


    "Let''s go."


    To achieve this point, Cheng Fei naturally put away his contempt of the heart, is ready to fight.


    Lin Yang suddenly said, "I want to ask brother Cheng something. I don''t know if brother Cheng can answer it for me."


    Cheng Fei was stunned for a moment, "just talk to me! I''m all ears


    Lin Yang laughed and said with a rich expression on his face: "I don''t know if you can withstand long-range attacks! It''s all over the place


    Lin Yang in front of his eyes suddenly drinks. Cheng Fei''s face doesn''t change. He says quickly on his mouth, "Taoist friend. At this point, I still want to use this move. Don''t you think it''s naive? "


    At the same time, under Cheng Fei''s feet, many thorny plants suddenly appeared.


    Cheng Fei is about to be enveloped in it.


    Lin Yang said with a smile: "if brother Cheng were close to me, I would never have a chance. I could only do this!"


    On the branches of these thorny plants, there are many cannibals, which bite Cheng Fei''s arm and body one by one.


    Cheng Fei shakes his head, and the tiger''s body shakes and scatters these cannibals.


    At this moment, a large number of plants suddenly appeared under Cheng Fei''s feet. Some of these plants are like cacti, and some are just like ivy. These spiritual grasses are basically the existence of relatively poor reputation in the immortal cultivation world.


    Because these plants absorb a lot of nutrients, but none of these plants are treasures. Moreover, in some cases, it also hinders the cultivators from collecting other spiritual grasses. Therefore, the general cultivators hate these plants.


    I saw these plants growing on the challenge arena one by one, and surrounded Cheng Fei one after another, trying to make some impact on Cheng Fei.


    Although Cheng Fei is not afraid of these plants at all, they have made an impact on him.


    When Lin Yang sees that Cheng Fei has been controlled in a long distance, he is overjoyed. Although he doesn''t show it on his face, he still throws out three needles in his hand and runs straight to Cheng Fei.


    At the moment, Cheng Fei has been completely blocked from sight. He can''t see the three needles coming directly at him.


    Cheng Fei''s face changes. Although he can''t see the three needles at this time, the sixth sense tells her that there must be ambush around.


    If you fight with your fist or your body, you are on the way of Lin Yang. Cheng Fei is not hiding any more. He takes out his immortal flying sword and slashes at the vine in front of him.


    At the same time, the three needles almost appear in front of Cheng Fei at the moment. Three golden lights flash past. Cheng Fei''s eyes squint, and his body suddenly moves about a Zhang at the moment.


    At this moment, the three needles directly run through the vines behind them, and the plants in front of them stop and break one after another at this moment.


    People also see Cheng Fei again, but when they see Cheng Fei, they naturally have another expression on their faces.


    Because they even saw Cheng Fei holding a sword in his hand. Before the smile on Lin Yang''s face had not completely solidified, a sword directly chopped it across.


    "Sword!"


    Then people saw a sword light. In the next moment, they were sent off the challenge arena. Lin Yang''s Lapel had completely fallen off. This is because the dark Immortal Emperor had just made his move. If he had some time in the evening, it was estimated that Lin Yang in front of him would be cut off.And to this moment, and then the three needles slowly flew over, inserted in front of Lin Yang on the ground.


    People did not show shocked eyes at the moment, but their eyes were dull at the moment, even Qu Sisi and Dao Wuji, who were not satisfied before, were also in a daze.


    Why does Cheng Fei look so skillful?


    More destructive than his physical attack!


    Is this the only move Cheng Fei has?


    All of a sudden, these thoughts suddenly appear in these people''s hearts. Cheng Fei takes up his sword and doesn''t speak to Lin Yang in front of him. He first uses his speaking skills to directly attack.


    Then, when Cheng Fei is trapped in the plant, he even uses the concealed weapon, which makes Cheng Fei feel no good about the man in front of him.


    So he did not give him any more opportunities, and directly solved the other side with one sword.


    After this sword, the effect of Liwei suddenly appeared. At the moment, in people''s hearts, Cheng Fei has already been compared with those of Qu Si Si''s level of Tian Jiao, and even in a certain aspect, it is still slightly beyond.


    In other words, he is actually the descendant of Weiyang Xianyu emperor.


    This identity, such fighting power, dare not fly to that direction.


    At the moment, Lin Yang lost his soul and looked at Cheng Fei in the distance. He found that his mind had been wrong, and it was a big mistake. I''m afraid those people who thought the same before are taking Lin Yang as a lesson and don''t go to get Cheng Fei.


    Lin Yang''s face showed bitterness. Even though he still had two opportunities to challenge, his self-confidence had been eroded, and he could only challenge Tianjiao, who was close to him before him.


    However, after Linyang, the next challenge for Tianjiao, who has the posture of Xiandi, is the 11th place Mo Xingyun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1694

    There is no suspense in this competition, because although Mo Xingyun has been relegated to the 11th place, the puppets of Mo Xingyun have been greatly injured. If we want to make the next battle, we can''t compare with other masters.


    So the man in 15th finally succeeded.


    Mo Xingyun''s face is so depressed that he comes to the 12th place. Now he has no resentment on Cheng Fei''s face, because he saw Cheng Fei take out his sword in the fight just now, but there is no sword technique in their fight.


    This makes Mo Xingyun feel very frustrated. Cheng Fei doesn''t even show his sword when he hits himself.


    This shows that Cheng Fei is far superior to him.


    However, he is still particularly interested in Cheng Fei''s mechanism beast. He is now considering whether to join the poison sect and become a disciple of Cheng feizong. In this way, he should be able to see the mystery of the mechanism beast.


    After biting her teeth, Mo Xingyun comes directly to Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei looks at Mo Yun Yun with a cold look and thinks that Mo Yun Yun is coming to smash the field.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mo Xingyun''s stiff face laughed. He said with a smile, "brother Cheng, can I join your sect? Didn''t you say that the top 100 would not refuse? "


    Cheng Fei was stunned, and then he said to himself that he thought too much.


    He nodded and looked at Mo Xingyun with a smile, as if he had guessed what Mo Xingyun thought.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you become a disciple of our sect, you can enjoy all the resources, and you won''t be separated from the original sect."


    Mo Xingyun''s face, this time just emerged a happy color, he solemnly extended his hand, "OK, I''ll join you!"


    Mo Yun Yun was the second to join Cheng Fei''s poison school.


    Before that, in addition to the poison one skill, there were many other people who wanted to join their sect, but generally speaking, the top 100 had their own clan behind them, so they would not easily join Cheng Fei''s poison sect.


    Cheng Fei asked Fang Ping''s people to say that they wanted to join their poison sect, but they basically refused. Now that they are the first to join the top 100, they naturally have some influence on other strong people.


    However, they don''t know Cheng Fei for the time being. It''s just the current situation. Mo Xingyun wants to join in mainly for the sake of mechanism animals.


    Next, when it was mo Xingyun''s turn, Mo Xingyun did not choose to challenge, but gave up this opportunity. Just now, Cheng Fei sold the mechanism beast to him for 10000 medium grade fairy crystal. Even though Mo Yun Yun Yun was already a disciple, he had to say that.


    Mo Xingyun has been studying the mechanism beast at the moment. Sometimes she suddenly realizes it, sometimes she feels very curious, and she has been addicted to the mechanism animal.


    The next is Cheng Fei''s challenge. After he gets up, he immediately attracts many eyes. These people are looking at Cheng Fei in front of him, and they don''t know who Cheng Fei is going to challenge.


    "Trish!"


    Cheng Fei points to Qu Sisi''s direction, with a look of provocation in his eyes. Qu Sisi ranks third, and some even think that Qu Sisi can reach the second.


    Because Trish is also a double cultivation of Dharma and body, her body is very strong, and her magic is not weak.


    Qu Sisi gets up and looks at Cheng Fei, and her face shows a sneer. She doesn''t look like the garbage in the back ranking. She only studies one.


    Qu Sisi is valiant and valiant. He looks very capable. He puts on his clothes all the time, and then he has come to the challenge arena in a short time.


    People know that there will be a war between them, but they did not expect Cheng Fei to challenge him without hesitation. However, people are also curious about Cheng Fei and want to know how much real strength Cheng Fei is.


    Cheng Fei looked at Qu Sisi in front of him and sighed: "in fact, you don''t need to challenge me. If you don''t challenge me, I will directly choose to challenge Wuji at the moment."


    As soon as this speech comes out, a lot of people''s faces change, even the eyes of Dao Wuji are squinting!


    Cheng Fei is so crazy that he doesn''t put the woman in front of him.


    Qu Si replied with a sneer: "arrogant, then wait for me to beat you to shit for a while."


    Just saw Qu Si Si lie on the ground directly, at this moment, suddenly made a move that many people are strange, looks like a tiger dozing off.


    "Tyrannical tiger formula!"


    The five words are the most powerful skills on the Dragon Star, and they are also a kind of physical skills.


    Cheng Fei''s face does not change, but also leaves the original direction in an instant, and goes straight to Qu Sisi in front of him.


    "Roar!"


    "Boom


    At the moment, it seems like a fight between a dragon and a tiger. Two explosive forces collide at the same time. Then Cheng Fei and Qu Sisi fight directly. Their moves can be said to be changeable and dazzled by many people.Of course, at this moment, Cheng Fei feels the strong power from the other side, and his eyes are squinting. He thinks that his nine turn gold body has never been cultivated.


    According to Qingmu Xiandi, this skill was mainly acquired by him by chance, and it is very difficult to cultivate. It needs a lot of materials to cultivate this skill to a very high level.


    Even the green wood Immortal Emperor was just practicing until the fourth turn, and he did not continue to practice.


    In the same way, the deceptive tiger resolution is obviously similar to the nine turn golden body determination. After all, it is on a more powerful planet in the Weiyang star region. So it is not surprising that Qu Sisi has such skills.


    Cheng Fei passes by with a hook, while Qu Sisi is in front of him with a tiger fist. He looks at each other''s gap and changes his body at the same time when he is ready to fight.


    The two fists touch each other again. Cheng Fei kicks his leg. Qu Sisi jumps lightly, as if he is a light tiger.


    In the middle of the sky, Qu Si Si circled again, ran straight down and hit him with one hand.


    A lot of people see a kind of heavy sense of strength, the two forces collide, the aesthetic feeling is very strong.


    There are a lot of people outside the space. They are also extremely shocked after seeing this scene. However, it can not be admitted that Tianjiao is Tianjiao. There are too many other people beyond the same level.


    The spear.


    Cheng Fei''s Zhushen spear directly condenses out. Although this spear is not as powerful as the one just now, it is not weak.


    "Fu Hu Quan!"


    In the face of Cheng Fei''s move, Qu Sisi also displayed a kind of physical combat skills. She fought against Cheng Fei, but her face did not show any fear.


    "Boom


    The two collide, but at this moment, Qu Sisi seems to have the upper hand. He deceives him directly and is ready to kick Cheng Fei''s vital point again.


    Cheng Fei looks cold, this vicious woman, since the beginning of the fight has been kicking crotch.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1695

    Not process fly is not an ordinary person, he also began to learn from Fang Ping, directly to the woman in front of him to take a bad attack.


    "Milking dragon gripper!"


    This man and a woman went crazy, kicking the crotch and grabbing the chest. Gradually, even the outside world found something wrong. It turned out that the fight could be so cheap. Many heterosexuals thought of the possibility.


    A little shameless, can take this way.


    However, in terms of physical attack, Cheng Fei is still weak. At the moment, only one of Cheng Fei''s two unique moves can be condensed, and it has just been released.


    As for the thunder penalty gun, it can''t condense at all, so Qu Sisi has the upper hand.


    Finally, Cheng Fei was forced to make a sword.


    "Do you think you''re the only one with a ranged attack? Whip A whip suddenly appeared in Qu Sisi''s hand.


    This whip is about thirty feet long, and it seems to be made by the tendons of Jiaolong.


    Obviously, this is a top-grade spirit treasure of immortal level. To a certain extent, it is even more powerful than ordinary immortal level spirit treasure.


    "Sword!"


    Cheng Fei passes by with a sword, and Qu Sisi, with a trace of light in the whip, directly hits Cheng Fei in front of him.


    After the blow, the two men looked even, but Tris fell to the wind. The whip was so shocked that she couldn''t hold her hand.


    Cheng Fei''s sword power is absolutely strong.


    Qu Sisi is weaker in front of her. She is a little anxious in her heart. She must find a suitable opportunity to come to Cheng Fei. However, for Cheng Fei, who has already taken the sword, close combat is also very strong.


    "The sword cuts Thirteen!"


    "Thunder cross cut!"


    "Seven Star whip method!"


    Cheng Fei begins a tentative attack, and Qu Sisi shows a seven star whip technique, and starts to dance his whip in front of Cheng Fei.


    It seems that there is no dead end, but Cheng Fei''s attack has spread to her interior.


    "Drop the immortal!"


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei passes by with a sword. This sword, with incomparable sword meaning, directly shakes Qu Sisi''s whip, and a sword also hits Qu Sisi''s clothes.


    At once, a bloodstain appeared, but Qu Sisi''s defense was also very strong. She said a good opportunity in the dark, and happened to encounter a moment when Cheng Fei collapsed. So her whole person did not retreat, but went forward, even if the whip in her hand was thrown out at this moment.


    Cheng Fei takes a deep breath. Qu Sisi is far more difficult than he imagined. He has used two powerful sword moves in a short period of time. The power of the two people fighting now is that even the level nine of Xu Xian can not bear it.


    As for the nearly 100 people next to the challenge arena, only a dozen of them are left in the vicinity of the challenge arena at the moment, while the rest are retreating and retreating.


    The aftereffect of the power of two people''s fighting is enough to shock them back. Thus, the battle is absolutely strong now.


    Just at the moment when Qu Sisi rushed over, he found that Cheng Fei''s body moved very slowly at this moment, and the Cheng Fei in front of him could not be the shadow. If it was, it would be impossible to be like this.


    Qu Sisi''s heart is overjoyed. When he is about to use the physical attack to beat Cheng Fei down, Cheng Fei suddenly disappears.


    "How fast


    At this moment, Cheng Fei suddenly appears behind Qu Sisi, and a sword has been stabbed on Qu Sisi''s back. Without process flying, he doesn''t go deep. The two people are just discussing each other. There''s no need to move seriously.


    At the moment, Qu Sisi was stiff. She didn''t expect that Cheng Fei''s speed would become so fast in an instant that even her divine sense could not be sensed.


    There is a dead silence outside the arena, but it seems reasonable. People have seen Cheng Fei constantly showing his skills. Cheng Fei is definitely the biggest black horse in this battle.


    "Cheng Fei, third place!"


    Then, there was no strange situation under the challenge arena, but in the outside world, many people began to shout. There were many fairies among them. Basically, those who could practice could change their appearance slightly. Therefore, these women were all beautiful.


    At the moment, listening to a group of people outside are shouting Cheng Fei''s name, and even fairy level characters dare to show their love.


    But there is nothing to hear inside. If Cheng Fei hears a group of people shouting to give him a monkey, he will be very happy.


    "In the top three, as long as Cheng Fei maintains, in fact, the second place can also be contested, and the ranking of the quality star field will be improved again." Qingmu Xiandi looks at the situation in the space, and he knows that Cheng Fei still has a move that hasn''t been used. If that move is used, it will be enough to make him move forward one more place.


    But like daowuji, Qingmu Xiandi still thinks that Cheng Fei does not have that ability, because daowuji is really too mysterious. From the beginning to now, he has only made a few moves, and still people can''t see where his moves are, leaving a strong impression in many people''s eyes.Cheng Fei has succeeded in the challenge, and the man in the ninth place is also starting to challenge at this moment. At the same time, in the space on the sixth floor.


    At this time, it was Li Muyan''s turn to fight. Li Muyan was still a swordsman. Although her strength was not weak, she was still a little worse than the other masters who had the posture of Immortal Emperor, because those masters were basically taught by the Emperor himself. After challenging, she finally reached the 16th place, which was quite a sensation.


    Li Xingchen finally stayed in the 50th place, and no one went to fight Li Xingchen. Although it is said that Li Xingchen needs to be able to exert his sword field, it will take some effort to do it. Since others have already discovered it, it is not without a way to crack it.


    But no one challenged Li Xingchen.


    The red practice star region this time has given people a big surprise.


    However, they are still waiting for Tianjiao in the red training star region to achieve good results.


    At the same time, Cheng Fei''s story also formed a story in the red practice star region. Many storytellers began to spread his story in the inn. A lower bound ascender could grow up so quickly, which made many people feel unbelievable.


    Maybe half of the immortals are from the lower world.


    Cheng Fei has reached the third place. Qu Sisi looks at Cheng Fei''s sitting in a critical position with an indifferent face. At the same time, he comes to Cheng Fei''s side and says coldly, "I want to join the poison sect. After this incident, I hope you can lead us to the glory of Xianyu."


    Cheng Fei looks a little confused. Qu Sisi in front of him seems to be saying something out of his mouth. He covers his mouth directly.


    Cheng Fei sees Qu Si Si not to say, Qu Zhi a shot, a pill flies out directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1696

    "This is the pill that I refined myself. I''ll give it to you as an introductory gift." Cheng Fei said faintly.


    Qu Si Si took the pill and looked at the inside of the bottle. He looked slightly moved.


    It turned out to be a pill with eight lines. Combined with what Cheng Fei said, Qu Sisi''s face was unbelievable.


    Is Cheng Fei a real immortal alchemist? Only ordinary alchemists at the level of true immortals can refine eight grain pills. However, Cheng Fei is able to refine them. Judging from Cheng Fei''s age, how does Cheng Fei practice?


    Qu Sisi knew that her own talent was not high. Although she was regarded as a genius with the posture of Immortal Emperor, there were no fewer such characters in Weiyang star region, and there were such figures in almost every era.


    But in the end, there are only a few who can really become the Immortal Emperor.


    Qu Sisi didn''t want to be just such a person. That''s why she thought of practicing the body skill and spent most of her time all day long in practice, so that she could achieve such a great success.


    But even if he practiced like this, he still couldn''t compare with process flying. Moreover, Cheng Fei''s Alchemy technology was so powerful that Qu Sisi could not help but feel a sense of curiosity on his face.


    That''s why she chose to join Cheng Fei''s poison school to get to know Cheng Fei.


    After Qu Sisi came to Cheng Fei''s side, although he didn''t mean to say anything to Cheng Fei, he kept asking questions about the people around him. He looked very sunny and cheerful.


    Even Fang Ping, these people, are embarrassed to ignore Qu Sisi.


    After a while, they were chatting happily. At this time, Qu Sisi realized that Guo Fengqin was Cheng Fei''s Taoist partner. It seems that they are not like each other.


    But this is all said by Guo Fengqin. She is mainly afraid that Qu Sisi will compete with her for Cheng Fei. Although Qu Sisi does not look beautiful, she looks like a tomboy.


    Fang Ping tells Qu Sisi about Guo Fengqin''s Xiaojiu. Qu Sisi shows a sudden insight. It turns out that Cheng Fei has someone in his heart.


    Qu Si Si is not interested in this aspect. What she wants to know is Cheng Fei''s battle and history, as well as Cheng Fei''s real strength. She can talk to Fang Ping and Lufei for a while.


    Qu Si was shocked to find that he revealed more about Dragon Star than the other side.


    Unfortunately, I still want to set out two people''s words, but I didn''t expect to be fooled.


    After a while, Qu Si Si can''t help but leave.


    The battle in front of her has come. Qu Si Si, as the third place before her, naturally wants to choose to challenge a person. In fact, there is only one left for him, Lei Zhentian, ranking second.


    Compared with Qu Sisi, it is absolutely no accident that Lei Zhentian can rank second, because Lei Zhentian is more famous than Qu Sisi.


    What''s more, Lei Zhentian''s strength is also very strong. It''s said that when Lei Zhentian was just born, there was a thunderbolt in the sky, which directly hit Lei Zhentian. At that time, several strong men shot, but they couldn''t stop it.


    But Lei Zhentian did not die, and the teacher soon showed his ability far beyond ordinary people.


    Just born, you can walk and talk.


    By the age of ten, the cultivation in the body has reached the level of building foundation. To know that ordinary people have not practiced at this time, the best time to practice is after the age of 18.


    By the time they were 500 years old, they had already broken through the realm of virtual immortals and became the youngest master of virtual immortals in their star domain. For example, in the previous red practice star realm, the ghost face boy even reached the fourth level of virtual immortal at the age of 500, but that was only the cultivation promoted by force. If two people fight at the same level, the ghost face boy will definitely lose.


    After that, Lei Zhentian has been in constant adventures, and his thunder power also helps him to constantly defeat his opponents. In people''s opinion, the power of thunder is absolutely very strong. If he goes out of a way of thunder, it is absolutely amazing.


    Therefore, Lei Zhentian ranked second.


    And his name is also very loud, absolutely more famous than Tris.


    The reason why Cheng Fei didn''t pay too much attention to this person in the past is that he did not reach the level of emperor Tianjiao.


    In addition, Cheng Fei''s attention to other people is not very deep, which leads to the current situation.


    However, Cheng Fei, together with the level realm of the supernatural beast Xuying, has killed a lot of people, that is to say, Cheng Fei is not concerned about these things.


    Qu Sisi directly chose to challenge Lei Zhentian in front of him. As expected, Qu Sisi came to power.


    She also suffered a lot of injuries in the previous battle with Cheng Fei. Even though there are healing pills to recover, there are still some injuries.


    At the moment, the challenge for her, is not in a very favorable situation, Lei Zhentian is smiling at Qu Sisi in front of her, is ready to move.The two men''s fighting was on the verge of breaking out, and there was a constant roar in the arena. The strength of the two men seemed to be relatively equal. Therefore, they played for a full hour. If Qu Si Si was not injured before, there might be a trace of victory.


    But she failed.


    At the moment, Lei Zhentian''s manner is not very good, but there is still a lot of time left for them. Next is Lei Zhentian''s turn to challenge, but Lei Zhentian has just been challenged again, so he can''t challenge.


    Lei Zhentian turned his eyes to Dao Wuji, and then there was only Dao Wuji. After seeing Cheng Fei, he moved his face and finally forbeared.


    "The second challenge begins now!"


    In fact, the time span between the first round and the second round is not big, that is, two or three days. Many people have to play before they recover. If they still have a third challenge, the third challenge is not very useful.


    after this challenge, the ranking has been basically determined.


    People are waiting for this challenge.


    Fang Ping is the most backward of the three, so he is also full of strength to challenge the 80th master. After using his secret magic power, he can challenge successfully.


    To 80.


    Guo Fengqin is also challenging the 75th place at the moment. He tried his best and finally defeated his opponent. At this moment, basically every Tianjiao starts to display his own cards. If you don''t need cards, wait for the challenge to fail!


    People''s expression is incomparably nervous, people are waiting, waiting for the last moment, in the virtual space of six levels of realm, there are also many masters with the posture of Immortal Emperor. Originally, there were only 20 people, but finally 25 people came out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1697

    This will be the largest number of Tianjiao in history. Among the six levels of virtual immortals, some people suspect that there are masters with the talent of emperor, but they have not been revealed yet.


    However, in the realm below the fourth level of virtual immortals, there are a lot less masters with the posture of Immortal Emperor. The total number of people in the four realm spaces is only a dozen.


    They are the kings in those spaces.


    This is also the means of those star regions ranking at the top. In the low-level realm, the first integral is still 500 points, and there are fewer masters in the low-level realm, so this is their method.


    The number of the strong is much higher in the battle between the level five and the level six.


    At the moment, there is a bloody storm among the six levels of Xuxian, and the space of the fifth floor of Xuxian is also a fight between dragons and tigers. Many people broke out in the second round of battle, and the ranking of this battle has changed greatly.


    However, no one wants to challenge Cheng Fei any more. If Cheng Fei''s many cards are forced out, but he does not succeed in the challenge, it will only become a stepping stone for Cheng Fei.


    Another round of fighting, Mo Xingyun has dropped to 13th place, but Mo Xingyun is not worried.


    In terms of his ranking, he still has 1890 points to take.


    The result of the mechanism star region is to protect the bottom. Now Mo Yun Yun has no regret after coming back.


    Instead, he stares at the mechanism beast on his hand and constantly makes a voice of admiration.


    Looking at Mo Xingyun''s obsession, Cheng Fei knows that after this incident, he will have a new insight into the way of puppet. If he can make a puppet that satisfies him, the promotion he will bring will be more than that.


    Seeing that it was Qu Sisi''s turn again, she didn''t choose to challenge this time because her injury had been aggravated again when she fought with Lei Zhentian.


    The next step is to go to Cheng Fei again to choose an opponent. Cheng Fei looks at Lei Zhentian, but he doesn''t look so natural. He is also injured at the moment. Although it is not serious, it has some influence.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes stay for a long time on Lei Zhentian''s body. At the same time, his eyes also look at Dao Wuji.


    "Tao Wuji, I wonder if I can ask you for some advice?"


    As soon as this statement was made, many people''s eyes were fixed. Did Cheng Fei finally begin to challenge?


    Many people no longer doubt the words of Cheng Fei. When Cheng Fei has the capital to challenge others, people have already recognized his fighting power, and many things are natural.


    Tao Wuji got up slowly, and he did not meditate.


    I saw that Dao Wuji looked like a handsome young man. The whole person exuded a strong aura, which also made the atmosphere of the outside world bring to a sensational situation.


    There are a lot of masters with the posture of Immortal Emperor in the level six of Xuxian, so their battle is a little bit late. Now it is the war of the fifth level in the space of Xuxian. It''s not too much to say that the battle of this level is unparalleled.


    On the one hand, it is a black horse with a sudden emergence, and the other is the first place in the same level of the whole celestial realm. It is absolutely eye-catching for these two bright stars to fight together.


    Some people are supporting Cheng Fei, while others are shouting the name of Tao Wuji.


    When Lei Zhentian heard the name of Cheng Fei''s Challenger, he was relieved at first, but then he had some regrets in his heart. If he didn''t play now, he would not have a chance to fight in the future.


    However, even he looked forward to it. He had a war with Dao Wuji before, but the result was not very good, so he did not challenge again.


    To this period, basically rely on strength in the ranking, Feng Yasong in the ranking, will naturally take into account the previous battle.


    Seeing Cheng Fei in front of him, he is about to fight with Tao Wuji. The dark Immortal Emperor also made a very bold move. Before Cheng Fei and the other party did not fight, the voice began to speak.


    "If the rest of us still want to challenge, start to challenge now. If no one challenges, the ranking has been set, and we will meet the strongest battle! This space is only for these two people, and the rest will be cleared. "


    Seeing the crowd shaking their heads, it means that they have accepted their lives. Some people''s names have hardly changed, while others have stepped back one or two places. This voice is not nonsense, and directly transmits all these people out.


    At the same time, in the outside world, Fang Ping and Guo Fengqin got a lot of cheers after they were sent out. People with high quality and reputation yelled loudly. The return of these two people has caused great cheers. After all, these two people are dedicated to increasing points for the red training star region.


    The points on the ranking list have been highlighted. After these two people came out, the red training star field has reached 610 points, which has become 685th by this moment.In contrast, in other star regions, they are basically not in the top 100. Even if they do, they are only one. In addition, their points are not high. They only have more than 300 points at the beginning, and their ranking is more than 900.


    If there are no Cheng Fei three people in the space, perhaps the red training star region will also attract people''s attention this time, but after having those three people, this time the attention level will be higher, especially Cheng Fei.


    By now, there is no arena in the space on the fifth floor. Only two people stand at a distance.


    It''s also about fighting between two people.


    At the beginning, I didn''t think that you were not qualified to fight with me. Your strength is very strong, but after all, I''m not as powerful as many virtual immortals with the posture of Immortal Emperor can''t beat me. Your strength may be comparable with them, but you are not as powerful as I am. "


    "You are also very strong, but I don''t know if your fame matches your strength? You are definitely not my last opponent, but my first opponent. If you have any means, you may not have a chance to use it in the future. " Chen Fei deep voice said, he and in front of the road Wuji talk, eyes always with a touch of calm.


    It''s good to have an opponent, but the world is very big. He is not the only one with the posture of emperor. Cheng Fei will encounter many strong players in the future. Here is just one of his nodes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1698

    The two men did not speak any more, but rushed directly to the front.


    This time neither of them had weapons in their hands.


    Obviously.


    It''s a battle of flesh.


    In front of him, Tao Wuji is also very confident in his physical strength, and he has also practiced excellent physical skills.


    Sure enough, Cheng Fei felt the pressure when he was fighting with each other. Dao Wuji''s physical strength was very strong. It was obvious that he cultivated his skills to a very deep level.


    But Cheng Fei didn''t practice for that long, and he didn''t have enough materials for him to practice.


    So, just after the battle, Cheng Fei fell into the downwind, even though he had tried his best.


    "In terms of physical strength, I''m definitely not as good as him. What''s more, I can''t even condense my moves now. If I keep doing this, I''ll fall into the rhythm of the other party."


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flash. When he hands again, he takes out a sword.


    Cheng Fei still hasn''t finished refining this sword, but it''s more than 90% refined. It doesn''t have such a big impact on him now.


    "Well, the war of weapons? You look down on me. If you only have this skill, it''s not worth taking seriously. " Dao Wuji''s heart sneers, and then does not take out the weapon, but with Cheng Fei directly fight with physical strength.


    "Thunder cross cut!"


    "Li Li Man Wang Quan!"


    Dao Wuji''s fist directly hits Cheng Fei''s sword, while Cheng Fei''s sword flashes with purple light. The force of thunder directly enters daowuji''s body along with his fist. However, Dao Wuji shakes his fist, which is still painless for him.


    "Magic giant fist!" Cheng Fei drinks loudly. The sword in his hand rushes to the other side. Daowuji is about to hit the opponent. When daowuji is ready to sidestep, Cheng Fei''s abrupt left fist directly rushes out and smashes into Dao Wuji''s face.


    However, Dao Wuji''s ability to adapt to circumstances is also very fast. When he raises his hand to block, it is also a physical combat skill.


    "Pretty strong!"


    Cheng Fei''s face changed slightly. The sword in his hand had already hit the opponent''s fist. However, there seemed to be a kind of dark force on his fist. Just like Fang Ping''s move, he could directly hit his hand holding the sword along the body of the sword.


    "Cloud piercing hand!"


    Cheng Fei directly uses the cloud piercing hand at this moment. This move is of no other use. It is to make the sword disappear quietly at this moment.


    Change the volatility of space.


    Sure enough, Cheng Fei''s sword disappears directly in front of him. At the same time, Dao Wuji''s fist also falls into the air. At the moment, it is a slap.


    "Man Wang splits the sky palm."


    This palm makes the space tremble in front of you. While the space is fragmented, it also spreads along the direction of Cheng Fei.


    "Bang!"


    Cheng Fei is beaten back, and the space around him explodes. Cheng Fei takes out the sword with his other hand.


    Even the clay figurine has three points of anger, which is suppressed again and again. Cheng Fei doesn''t care about the others at the moment.


    "Sword!"


    After this sword, Dao Wuji in front of him finally moved. He did not talk nonsense and took out a long gun directly from his hand.


    This long gun looks very huge and does not match his figure. However, Wuji in the corridor is directly attacking Cheng Fei.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    This spear has a strong sense of massiness, and it is also an immortal level spirit treasure. It has suppressed Cheng Fei''s sword from the very beginning.


    The power of this gun is also very powerful. The gun is originally open and close. When a gun is swept, thousands of troops can not resist it. This is the reason why many people like to use the gun.


    In contrast, Cheng Fei''s sword is full of dangers at the moment. Cheng Fei has no choice but to use the falling rain sword technique.


    It''s a risky decision to be able to use this kind of sword technique in this kind of battle, because Cheng Fei''s move didn''t reach home, and he only understood the rudiment of kendo.


    The reason why such swordsmanship is used is mainly because of the consideration of the gun in front of us. It looks like a dragon, and it seems to be very powerful. The main purpose of using the falling rain sword technique is to temporarily prevent the attack from the opposite side.


    "The dreamland of rain!"


    In the process of Cheng Fei''s dangerous fight with each other, Cheng Fei suddenly has a curtain of rain in front of him. Then it rains in the whole space, but the people outside seem to have no change at all.


    "What happened? Why is Tao Wuji attacking at random


    The outside world has young Tianjiao to ask, the elders around them said solemnly: "this is an illusion!"


    In this way, daowuji will spend more power. Four of the five guns have been hit in the void.


    "Annihilate a thousand troops!" In Tao Wuji''s eyes, there is a rainy space in front of him. He thinks that he may have been hit by Cheng Fei''s illusion, so he begins to display the method of breaking the array in the gun technique.Seeing the gun like a dragon, he drew a beautiful arc in front of him, and finally formed a circle. Then Chen Fei''s body was exposed, and Cheng Fei''s illusion was broken.


    At the same time, at this moment, Cheng Fei''s face doesn''t show any surprise. He doesn''t want to trap each other for long. He just wants to consume a little power of the other party and let himself take the initiative.


    "Drop the immortal!"


    At the same time, the sword also began to issue suddenly. The momentum of this move was very strong. In a flash, a sword rainbow ran out directly, across the whole space, and went straight to Dao Wuji.


    At the moment, two people''s bodies are covered with blood, and both of them have been broken.


    Tao Wuji didn''t dare to fight against this sword, but kept retreating. The power of this sword was enough to affect the top experts of Xuxian.


    According to the information that Cheng Fei got before, Dao Wuji just killed a master of the ninth floor of Xuxian. However, Cheng Fei knew that even the peak of Xuxian, that is, the master of the Ninth level of Xuxian, was not necessarily the opponent of daowuji.


    It seems that I can''t believe what was said in the introduction.


    Dao Wuji directly vomites blood and flies backwards. Seeing his sword, Cheng Fei just makes the opponent vomit blood and fly upside down. His heart sinks. His physical strength is absolutely strong, and the armor he wears is also the spiritual treasure of immortal level. This sword has little influence on the opponent.


    from this, we can see how important it is to have money, have status and status, as well as weapons and defense on his body The protective equipment is much more advanced than Cheng Fei.


    It doesn''t work without jealousy.


    "Cheng Fei can''t compare with each other in every aspect. If he goes on like this, he will surely lose."


    Qingmu Xiandi said faintly: "you can forget, he still has a move Canyue didn''t show out!"


    The immortal master retorted: "since it''s Tianjiao of Weiyang Xingyu emperor, there must be weapons or treasures on his body to resist Zhenxian Gao''s gesture. What if he can block it?"


    Qingmu Xiandi''s face was stiff, "he will be judged to lose if he uses these treasures."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1699

    In spite of this, I can''t help worrying about the situation in front of me.


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s decline, a lot of people''s faces are showing worry.


    But Cheng Fei''s face is not in a hurry. As he retreats, he is also exerting another sword technique. This sword technique seems not powerful, but it can at least cope with the situation in front of him.


    Dao Wuji seems to be more and more powerful. Just when he feels that he is about to win, he shows a unique skill.


    Cheng Fei is a light drink in the heart: "meteor fire!"


    In front of me, a flame suddenly burst out, which was comparable to the power of the real immortal realm.


    Sending out this flame does not mean that Cheng Fei is cheating. Although it is said that the rules do not allow him to take out treasures beyond the realm, they are all external things. The flame has been refined in Cheng Fei''s body for a long time.


    I saw that the flame formed a huge net and directly surrounded the long gun in front of me.


    Even if the other party is the best immortal treasure, he can''t stand the fire for a long time.


    Tao Wuji can only retreat when his face changes.


    At this time, Cheng Fei is fast forward, and his eyes emit two golden lights.


    At the same time, daowuji feels the fluctuation of two divine senses.


    Looking at the golden light flying in front of him, he was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he condensed two needles from his mind.


    "Soul destroying needle!"


    The two needles immediately went towards the two golden lights. The expected one-sided situation did not appear. Instead, they were stuck together. In the air, the expressions of Shenzhi and daowuji were shocked, and the other side''s divine consciousness attack ability was so strong.


    The most important thing is Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei didn''t know how strong Tianjiao would be with the posture of emperor before, but now he knows that he is outstanding in all aspects, and he is very strong in the cultivation of spiritual knowledge and physical body.


    The sound of Zizi kept coming, and there was a huge collision between the two divine powers. Cheng Fei''s candle dragon''s eye has been cultivated to the fourth level, that is, it can move with the enemy. However, this premise is that when the enemy escapes, it is like the Tao Wuji in front of him, and his hard words still have no effect.


    However, Chengfei''s attack is not only a divine sense attack, but also uses his own cultivation power to compress his accomplishments in his own eyes.


    So in this attack, Cheng Fei has the upper hand.


    But relatively speaking, Dao Wuji''s attack is also very targeted. Cheng Fei has a strong sense of divine sense oppression. If Cheng Fei did not practice the nine sections of soul capture, it is estimated that Cheng Fei would be the first one who could not hold on.


    Time 1 minute 1 second of the past, saw the road in the mouth suddenly vomited out a mouthful of blood, in this confrontation, he was in the downwind.


    "Dragon shot!"


    Dao Wuji watched Cheng Fei''s remaining divine sense attack still rushed towards him, and he directly displayed one of his cards.


    At the moment when the gun shot out, it seemed that a huge dragon was rushing from the gun, with the sound of dragon singing.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei also called out: "magic emperor gun!"


    On the other hand, Wu Ji''s brow is a little unexpected, but he still sees Cheng Fei stabbing at Dao Wuji with his sword as his gun.


    At the same time, Dao Wuji will kill the two beams of gold directly, with the aftereffect.


    "Boom


    The surrounding space explodes again, and Cheng Fei has completely gained the upper hand. The power of the magic emperor gun will fight the other party back, which makes everyone surprised.


    Cheng Fei deceives him and doesn''t give Dao Wuji a chance to turn the table. The flying sword in his hand goes ahead of him. In a few short ups and downs, he has come to Dao Wuji.


    "Blood explosion!"


    Although Tao Wuji''s face changed, he still vomited out a mouthful of blood, and the momentum of the whole person reached the peak at this moment, even stronger than just now.


    However, the opponent''s face is red. It seems that he has used some kind of skill that can improve his combat power. However, this kind of power is only strong in a short time, and if the time is longer, it will also show a decline.


    Cheng Fei looks at the other side as if he had beaten chicken blood. In an instant, the situation reversed again. He was not in a hurry. Even though Dao Wuji''s combat power is strong, it is still limited.


    The power of this level is probably the same as that of ordinary top masters of virtual immortals. There is still a huge gap between the peak of virtual immortals and the realm of true immortals.


    "Dragon shot!"


    Dao Wuji and Cheng Fei have already made a red eye. For the other party in front of him, if he is a little careless, he will be defeated.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    Dao Wuji''s heart is anxious. He knows that his magic power hasn''t been improved for a long time. He only has a stick of incense. But Cheng Fei in front of him can''t be defeated in a short time. This makes Dao Wuji''s attack more violent.All kinds of gorgeous moves hit Cheng Fei directly. At the moment, many powerful people in the outside world seem to have seen the results. On Weiyang star, the master of qingmuxian emperor in the mountain, squints his eyes and looks at the void in front of him.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a character in the star field, which surprised me. Moreover, he had the breath of a rising star. Judging from his age, he would never be old. Could such a character emerge from the lower bound?"


    When the old man murmured in his heart, he also squinted at the same time. He thought a lot of things in his heart, first of all, the ascenders, then some things of ancient times, which finally turned into a sigh.


    "I don''t know if this life is a blessing or a curse in my fairy land?"


    In fact, many strong people have already seen that the current Dao Wuji is just a counterattack on the verge of death. This struggle will not last long.


    Cheng Fei''s sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the surrounding space is cut into small spaces.


    "I haven''t lost, no, I haven''t lost!"


    Dao Wuji looks crazy. He has been regarded as the apple of his eye by Xianyu, but at this moment, he is completely destroyed, and Cheng Fei is about to defeat himself.


    But what can he do? If he uses other means beyond the level of true immortals, he will not be defeated. Moreover, as the prince, once he makes this move, he will lose the popular support.


    "Cliff! It''s over


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flash. He doesn''t dare to be careless. Now the most important thing is that he is afraid of Tao Wuji. If he is cheating, his previous efforts will be in vain.


    At the same time, Cheng Fei''s body rarely stops and rushes out at the next moment. He comes directly to Dao Wuji. He has already seen Cheng Fei''s speed and speed, but still can''t find a way to crack it. He can only watch Cheng Fei''s sword in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1700

    Only in a short moment, the victory and defeat have been divided.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t continue to kill.


    There is no resentment between the two people, both in order to get points and resources.


    What''s more, the opponent in front of him is also a master with the posture of the emperor. It''s impossible that he doesn''t have any items to protect his life.


    And the Immortal Emperor in the dark can''t sit back and ignore it, so Cheng Fei finally stops.


    It''s over.


    Cheng Fei takes a deep breath and looks at his head. At the top of his head, that is, the outside world, he is staring at the inside, as if he can''t believe the things in front of him.


    "For the first time in history, Tianjiao, who came out of the small star region, actually won the first place."


    Cheng Fei''s ranking has reached the first place. People can''t believe it now. As the prince of Weiyang Xianyu, Dao Wuji is also the first master with the posture of emperor in history. It''s unbelievable that Dao Wuji lost so much.


    Is Cheng Fei''s talent higher than Tao Wuji''s?


    I''m afraid when I think about it.


    Looking out of the space, Cheng Fei must know that there are many people outside watching the battle in front of him. Yu Shi said happily: "welcome to join us. In the future, we will have activities in Weiyang Xianyu and other places. We also hope that all the strong people can join our sect. If you are a master of the virtual fairyland, you need to pay a certain fee to increase the gate. It''s really high Those with hands above will be able to join us for free. "


    People had some dull thoughts, but at this moment they became silent. Cheng Fei was still that shameless Cheng Fei, and he did not change at all.


    As for Dao Wuji, at the moment, he has been sent out. He returned to his Weiyang star and began to prepare for his battle. There is a second round of battle in Tianjiao battle, so they don''t have to worry.


    Dao Wuji also wants to wash away his shame, waiting for the next round of fighting.


    Cheng Fei also wants to continue to talk about his family''s advantages to the public, but he is directly sent out by the Immortal Emperor. After Cheng Fei comes out of the channel, the crowd below cheers.


    Cheng Fei''s ranking is the highest on this planet, and this is the first time in the history of the universe to have such a high ranking.


    What''s more, Cheng Fei''s strength is there, which has attracted many people.


    "Cheng Fei, I want to marry you!"


    "Cheng Fei is powerful, and red training is powerful!"


    ¡­¡­


    There are many such words. Although Cheng Fei said with a smile and greeting the crowd, he was still extremely cautious in his heart.


    Is there any other place outside Weiyang Xianyu? Are there other powerful people with the capital of emperor? As for Dao Wuji, he has almost exerted all his means. What about other people?


    Cheng Fei''s heart always admonishes himself, and Qingmu Xiandi also suddenly appears in front of him, looking at Cheng Fei''s eyes first with appreciation, then with regret.


    Cheng Fei knows what Qingmu Xiandi is regretting, but he has no way to help him. As long as Li Muyan can become the Immortal Emperor, the Chilian star region will always exist.


    She knew that Cheng Fei had already won the first place, which would bring a high resource reward to the Chilian star region. I believe that after this event, Chilian star region will continue to be brilliant.


    Cheng Fei did not do too much stay, he left his own words closed to heal, then left here.


    At the same time, Qingmu Xiandi began to hold a wide range of banquets, preparing to invite talents from other regions to come here as soon as Cheng Fei left the pass.


    At this time, the time of the second round of fighting has been determined. The time is one year later. Therefore, during this period of time, all kinds of rewards can be obtained, and many Tianjiao get to know each other together.


    It is also the time for these Tianjiao to ascend.


    Cheng Fei also suffered a lot of injuries during the battle with Dao Wuji. It took Cheng Fei half a month to recover. Through so many battles, Cheng Fei has a new understanding of his combat effectiveness.


    Not only that, he also felt that his cultivation had been improved. After about half a month, Cheng Fei began to officially leave the pass.


    When Ji Ji Fei just arrived on this planet, Cheng Fei''s reputation can be said to have been well-known in Weiyang immortal region. Even the group of celestial experts who met the spaceship of Chilian star region before, can''t believe it.


    They despise a garbage star domain, should have such a person to appear.


    The first place in the six layers of the dotted line has been determined, but the first place has caused less sensation than Cheng Fei.


    You have always been in the first place, and it is expected that your final result will be the first place. However, a dark horse, who is not favored, rushes to the first place, which makes people have to think more.Br >


    , even the famous immortal can enjoy many levels after receiving these skills.


    Cheng Fei received the news that the banquet was going to be held just after he left the pass. Cheng Fei was not interested in these banquets because he knew that those were the tricks played by high-class people. As a lone ranger, he was used to it and naturally would not care about these things.


    However, since Qingmu Xiandi has already sent out an invitation, Cheng Fei can''t refuse. In fact, it''s good for him to know more talents.


    The banquet will be held in three days, and Cheng Fei is not idle after he comes out.


    Now there are many people visiting, including many people from various forces. Cheng Fei is busy receiving these figures. The main reason is that the gifts given by these forces are very high, so Cheng Fei has enough money to buy land and establish a clan.


    Originally, Cheng Fei''s disposition would not have received these people, but who let these people still carry things in their hands?


    Now, individuals have been able to see that Cheng Fei needs a lot of money, and those forces are willing to make friends with Cheng Fei and put in what he likes.


    However, at this time, Cheng Fei was overjoyed by the appearance of a man. His visit really met his urgent need.


    It turns out that this man is no one else. It was Cheng Fei who met the stall owner in Wanbao Fang that day. This stall owner is also the highest level of cultivation of Zhenxian, but it''s nothing to put it in Weiyang Xianyu.


    This person''s visit, let Cheng Fei receive him, come to Cheng Fei''s room, this person said:


    "I didn''t know that the young master needed these things before. I heard that the young master had also visited me, and I realized that I must be looking for the debris."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1701

    Cheng Fei doesn''t speak and continues to wait for his words.


    After drinking tea, the man continued: "this debris was found by accident in the wandering of stars. It is also in the east of the planet. Along with the meteorite, it passes by me, so I hold it in my hand.


    At that time, I still felt that he had some value. When I was preparing for research, I found that the debris had nothing special except that it was a little hard. Even the magic weapon could not be refined. Therefore, I firmly believed that it should be a waste, a waste used by the smelter. I''ll take it out and hope someone can buy it as a big loser. "


    Cheng Fei said with a smile: "the diamond Rune in your hand should also be made by you?"


    The man nodded, and there was no embarrassment on his face. He sold the talisman he had made himself. He told Cheng Fei that he bought it from others, just to make him feel at ease.


    Later, he took out a jade slip, pointed to it and said to Cheng Fei, "this is the star map I found in the first place. I hope you can get something from it. I don''t want to pay you. I want to make a good relationship with you. I hope you can help me if I have difficulties in the future. "


    Cheng Fei nods. The man in front of him is also more realistic. He tells us that Cheng Fei will help him. He is also a straightforward person. He still likes to deal with such people.


    "Yes, thank you."


    After getting the address of the debris, Cheng Fei is not in a hurry to explore, and is about to start dating. If he can''t get away from there, he will certainly give other people a bad impression.


    The location marked on the new map is basically the same as the direction of Zhentian tower induction, which shows that the other party did not deceive him. After this incident, we must explore it.


    Three days passed quickly. On that day, lights and decorations were decorated on the sky, and it looked very festive. At Cheng Fei''s reception place, someone had already arranged a place to watch the spaceship falling in front of Cheng Fei''s place.


    After that, Tianjiao of all star regions came to this place. Although these Tianjiao seemed to have high-level eyes one by one, they looked respectful after seeing Cheng Fei.


    Wu He, mainly the name of Cheng Fei, is so loud that he can suppress daowuji, who has the posture of emperor.


    Mo Xingyun is here, and Qu Sisi is here. Du Yigong is busy serving tea and water for everyone. He could not have come here because of his strength, but Nian Zai was the first disciple of the poison sect and asked him to join in the fun.


    Qingmu Xiandi only invited the top 100 of each realm to attend the banquet this time, which is the same as their ranking. After many people came to this place, their main purpose was to meet Cheng Fei. They all wanted to see what Cheng Fei could do to defeat Tao Wuji?


    It''s said that Wuji once defeated the master of the sixth floor of the virtual immortal with the capital of the Immortal Emperor. I don''t know whether it''s true or not.


    Then, there are elegant women began to play and sing in the side hall, there are two women in the Pearl curtain after the light man dance.


    Light music can wash people''s hearts. These young Tianjiao also looked at the arrangement in front of them and nodded with satisfaction. They thought that a small star field could not have such a large pattern, but they did not expect that they had made a mistake.


    "I''m Yuzhen of the three levels of Xuxian. I''ve met Cheng Daoyou!"


    At this time, some people began to come to Cheng Fei''s front, and first reported their home.


    Cheng Fei nods with a smile. The man in front of him is also Tianjiao with the posture of Immortal Emperor. As long as he is Tianjiao at this level, Cheng Fei treats them with special kindness.


    "Hello, little brother. Welcome to join us in the poison sect!"


    Yuzhen: "it''s just


    Before Yuzhen continues to speak, Cheng Fei sees a very luxurious spaceship falling in the air in front of him, and he walks out of Wuji from the spaceship.


    People''s eyes look at Tao Wuji, and then look at Cheng Fei. How can Wuji come here?


    Cheng Fei is also obviously a little surprised. Although Qingmu Xiandi invited the other party, Cheng Fei thinks that Dao Wuji will not come because Dao Wuji can''t do such a self humiliating thing.


    But I didn''t expect Dao Wuji actually came, and the way of appearance was so grand that people immediately put their eyes on two people. They thought there would be a good play to watch.


    I saw that Dao Wuji kept moving towards Cheng Fei here. From afar, his eyes had already taken a hint of provocation.


    Cheng Fei is puzzled in his heart. He doesn''t know what the other side has to do, but he still has a smile on his face.


    "Taoist friend, I haven''t seen you for many days. I wonder how well you are recovering from your injury?"


    Dao Wuji said with a smile: "I still have to thank brother Cheng. If it wasn''t for brother Cheng who let me recognize my own strength that day, I would not have been promoted so quickly!"Cheng Fei''s eyes congealed and looked directly at the other party''s accomplishments. Sure enough, daowuji has already broken through to the level six of virtual immortals. Moreover, it doesn''t seem to have been promoted by breaking the realm pill. The opponent''s strength is very stable.


    Cheng Fei''s face is a little envious, but he doesn''t have much feeling in his heart. The other party''s breakthrough is also a breakthrough. He still has a move that can''t be used by Wanyue. Only this move can let most of the virtual immortal experts be slaughtered by him.


    And Cheng Fei has his own heartbroken sword.


    Seeing the jealous smile on Cheng Fei''s face, Dao Wuji''s face is also rampant with a smile, and directly set foot on the party.


    When Tao Wuji came, other Tianjiao began to come. Basically, all the invitation cards that could be sent out would come as long as they gave face. However, the faces of other experts in the star regions on the planet were gray.


    They lived in a place close to the banquet, but Qingmu Xiandi did not invite them. In the past, these people were the opponents or enemies of the red training star region.


    But now it''s too late to catch up.


    Cheng Fei alone can be compared with five masters with the posture of Immortal Emperor. Cheng Fei''s score is 500 points.


    And they didn''t have one.


    Liu Xinyu of Shenniao Xingyu is here. She is the third in the sixth floor of Xuxian. She is also a very heavyweight figure. There is also Jian Wansheng. This person comes directly with a flying sword. It seems that her eyes are cold.


    He shows a look of being away from others. However, he nods when he looks at Cheng Fei. This is a kind of recognition. When two people feel each other, they can feel the strong sword of each other. However, it is not the time to fight. Cheng Fei is also the first time to drink this kind of immortal milk.


    If you don''t fly, you think you have royal jelly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1702

    Then the royal jelly of Yida Tuo can be used in the future. It''s also a good wine for the royal family.


    The banquet gradually reached its peak at this time. Most of the masters from the sixth floor of Xuxian came. Although they had reached the sixth floor of Xuxian, most of them couldn''t even fly.


    So each one of them was full of curiosity about Cheng Fei. At the banquet, naturally, there were some leisurely feelings. Not only did they enjoy both refined and popular tastes, but also some anecdotes told by Tianjiao made people very happy.


    Cheng Fei has always been listening with a straight ear. The circles of these people are usually family grudges or gossip. Many people secretly blame the Immortal Emperor, and even the great emperor and his old people are also making arrangements.


    Cheng Fei murmured to himself at the same time, but he was also shocked. These Tianjiao looked completely fearless.


    Cheng Fei came to Jian Wansheng and said, "your swordsmanship is not weak. No wonder you can get the second place on the sixth floor of Xuxian. But I''m very surprised. How strong is the first place?"


    This time Cheng Fei has some regrets, that is, he did not invite the first place in the sixth level realm of Xuxian. The man is a very strange person. Although he belongs to Weiyang immortal realm, his reputation is not obvious, and even his name is just a code name.


    Jian Wansheng held his glass hand for a moment, then he said with a light smile: "what? You''re interested in him, too? I''ve played with him. If there is no accident, I''m also a master with the posture of emperor! "


    Cheng Fei smiles and shakes his head: "I''m just looking at it. It''s very normal that such an excellent Tianjiao doesn''t come to me."


    Cheng Fei digs the subject directly, knowing that the other party is not willing to do too much research on this matter, so he changes to ask other gossip and open up other gossip. These people also know everything without saying anything. Soon, a huge outline is constructed in Cheng Fei''s mind,


    this is the outline of the whole Weiyang immortal region, and the whole Weiyang immortal region is dominated by Weiyang star Weiyang star is the center of the whole celestial realm. There are many powerful immortal emperors. Even the great emperor and his old people have settled here.


    At the same time, Weiyang Xianyu is a huge imperial dynasty. At the moment, every place looks like a vassal territory. There are more than 1000 Xiandi in Weiyang Xianyu, which is a terrible number. Some have only one Immortal Emperor, while others have more than two.


    In the main domain of Weiyang immortal domain, there are more than 100 Xiandi masters.


    This is a very terrible and huge number. When people jumped out of the well that they had convinced them, they found that the outside world is actually a huge well. The current leader of Weiyang Xianyu is daotianhe, the emperor of Weiyang Xianyu. He is also a strong man with the cultivation of Xiandi.


    As for the master of the great emperor level, he was closed on the Weiyang star. Maybe he had already left Weiyang immortal domain, but not necessarily.


    People are very familiar with these things. In fact, this banquet also has another function. In fact, it is specially for young talents to find their own Taoist partners. These people are very bright outside. In fact, they are under the control of their sect elders in the sect or their own star regions.


    In fact, people now have seen where these geniuses come from? Generally speaking, after a person with high talent meets with each other, the child born to him basically also has a strong blood, which is likely to have a strong talent, which can be seen from Tao Wuji''s body.


    The elders of the clan were not allowed to like women with poor qualifications and accomplishments, so they took advantage of many banquets to make friends with young talents.


    Cheng Fei sees a young man who is teasing Guo Fengqin. He is not polite and comes to them directly.


    "Cheng Fei!"


    As soon as Guo Fengqing''s eyes lit up, he called Cheng Fei''s name directly. Then, Pian Pian came to Cheng Fei''s side and said to the young man in front of him:


    "this is my husband. You''d better look for someone else!"


    This young man is also one of the top six levels of virtual immortals. However, after seeing Cheng Fei at this moment, his face changed. He didn''t expect that Guo Fengqin was Cheng Fei''s Taoist partner, although Guo Fengqin said that he had been with Cheng Fei before.


    Unexpectedly, Cheng Fei said at the moment, "I don''t know this Guo Fengqin fairy. If you like this Guo Fengqin fairy, I''d like to introduce it to you."


    "You Guo Fengqin looks at Cheng Fei with anger.


    The young man said with a bitter smile: "Cheng Fei, don''t laugh at me! It''s very clear in the next few catties. I won''t rob a woman with Cheng Fei. "


    After that, the young man left here directly to look for other places to look for other candidates.After quarreling with Guo Fengqin for a while, Cheng Fei left again. The banquet went very smoothly. At the back of the party, someone suddenly raised a prize.


    "Since Cheng Fei''s strength is obvious to all, why don''t we let Cheng Fei perform for us to help us


    The speaker is daowuji. The eyes of daowuji staring at Cheng Fei gradually become cold. People know that Tao Wuji is going to attack Cheng Fei.


    Tao Wuji has already broken through to the level six of virtual immortals. Therefore, it can be said that Cheng Fei, who is in front of him, is a sure thing. If he fights again, Cheng Fei will lose the battle.


    Sure enough, Cheng Fei at the next moment, although said that his face is also showing a smile, but it is hidden in a smile.


    "Do you want to dance a sword


    Dao Wuji shook his head and said directly, "why don''t we go to the duel field? I''m afraid we will damage the things here!"


    "I don''t have anyone to fight. Do I have to dance swords for you in the arena?" Cheng Fei''s look turns cold gradually, staring at the road in front of him.


    Dao Wuji laughed and said, "it''s boring to dance sword alone. Let me accompany you for two moves. Although we''ve done it half a month ago, I''ve made great progress in my cultivation. I don''t know if brother Cheng''s cultivation has been enhanced?"


    After hearing this, Fang Ping was not happy. "I don''t like to hear you say this. It''s your own business to break through. Why bully others with your own cultivation? What''s more, it''s getting dark now. If you fight, it''s not fair. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1703

    "Unfair?" Tao Wuji raised his eyebrows and then said with a wild smile, "if it''s unfair, it''s just a contest with Cheng Fei, and it won''t hurt your life. Cheng Fei doesn''t have to refuse."


    Fang pingweng Sheng said, "I''m afraid it''s unfair to you."


    Dao Wuji seems to have heard the funniest joke in the world, but he doesn''t continue to talk to Fang Ping, the fool. Then he stares at Cheng Fei: "a word, do you dare?"


    Cheng Fei shrugged his shoulders. In fact, he also knew the mind of daowuji. Even if he was defeated by the level of Xuxian''s six levels, he would be discredited and his reputation would be bad.


    However, in this way, daowuji can definitely break his demons. Only by defeating Cheng Fei with his own hands, it is good for daowuji.


    As long as he can eliminate his demons, even if he has a bad reputation, what can he do?


    I''m afraid that is the idea of Dao Wuji in front of him. Cheng Fei is also helpless in his heart. He looks at the firm eyes of Tao Wuji in front of him, and can only respond to the way lightly.


    "Since Taoist friends want to get rid of their own demons, I''ll be with you. But I''ll tell you in advance. If there''s anything I hurt, I hope you don''t mind."


    Many young talents saw this and flew out one after another.


    In the middle of the duel.


    The duel field is sparsely populated, now it is almost nighttime, and the moon can be clearly seen at night.


    The moon star on this planet is also very bright.


    Many young Tianjiao, after coming here, looked at the two people on the challenge arena in front of them, showing a curious color.


    Although they have seen the replay of their battle in space, only by experiencing it can they know the difference between them and the two men in front of them.


    At present, Cheng Fei and Dao Wuji stand at a distance, and then their own explanations burst out on both of them. The momentum of Feifei is much weaker than before. As soon as daowuji has broken through, he has completely consolidated his cultivation, which must have cost a lot of Tiancai Dibao.


    Cheng Fei in front of the eyes has actually been up road Wuji, no fear at all, he gently drank a: "let''s go!"


    In front of the road Wuji, directly took out his long gun, and then a gun flower appeared, and went straight to the distance in front of him.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t have the slightest hesitation. In this war, what he wants is a quick battle and a quick decision. Therefore, the whole person also rushes out quickly, and recites the word "Wanyue" in his heart.


    "The waning moon!"


    After Cheng Fei reads these two words, he immediately feels that there is something wrong with Dao Wuji in front of him. Then the whole duel field is covered with a gloomy atmosphere. At this time, although the face of Dao Wuji in front of him is also gloomy, it is gloomy and slow.


    Because he has fallen into Cheng Fei''s potential.


    Cheng Fei avoids a long night''s dream, and directly releases this move. Only daowuji in front of him can sense the situation around Cheng Fei. As for the others, they are confused. They don''t see Cheng Fei''s situation. Instead, they look at Dao Wuji''s look a little wrong.


    However, before they could react, Cheng Fei came to daowuji''s face, and beat daowuji out with one hand. The power of this palm was not heavy, but it was not weak. The daowuji in front of him vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    Then with a shocked look, he looks at Cheng Fei. He points to Cheng Fei and says "you" in his mouth There is no text.


    "What''s the matter? Cheng Fei won! What happened? Why didn''t we see it? " In the stand of the duel field, someone immediately roared. Although it would lose their identity, the fight between the two men was so strange.


    Even to say that the fight between the two people in front of him is just like a child passing through the house. Daowuji is more like an actor. He has no resistance at all, so he is beaten by Cheng Fei.


    There was almost a hiss in the stands. Daowuji had a gloomy face and pointed directly to the person who started talking.


    That person is also a master with the posture of the Immortal Emperor, but the ranking among the six levels of the dotted line is not high. Daowuji points to the man and then hooks his finger.


    The man flew down directly. Then he looked at Dao Wuji, who had wiped the blood from his mouth, and said with a sneer, "your affectation is too much, I''m afraid. With your cultivation, how can you have such strength?"


    Dao Wuji snorted coldly and looked at Cheng Fei. He didn''t say anything in his mouth. Instead, he went straight to the young man in front of him. Then he heard only a roar, and the young man was beaten to death.


    Then Dao Wuji rushes straight into the sky, and Cheng Fei glances around faintly. Among these people, I''m afraid only a few people can see what Cheng Fei is doing. As for others, I''m afraid they are still in the dark.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s not too early. This banquet is over. I hope you can take care of each other, and hope that there will be people who are predestined among these people. Please come back."People look at me, I look at you, look at each other, and finally leave here. What they did not expect is that the party ended with this battle.


    A lot of people leave here with a lot of doubts. Cheng Fei goes back to his reception room. He first mentions that Fang Ping is a beating. Fang Ping looks aggrieved. He just tells the truth and doesn''t mean to expose Cheng Fei''s move. However, after this battle, some big forces must have discovered Cheng Fei''s move.


    In other words, the Wanyue not only has the potential, but also has other attacks. Basically, every time he uses it, Cheng Fei will use half of it. Just having the power can make him invincible in the same level.


    After this battle, Cheng Fei''s move will become the object of people''s study. After all, the potential of the true immortal realm is not indecipherable. Someone will definitely develop this kind of magic weapon.


    Cheng Fei''s heart is alert. If he goes on like this, he may have to increase some of his own means.


    At the moment, his time is still very long, 11 and a half months before the start of the second round, which is enough for him to improve.


    Cheng Fei wants to exchange his reward first. He can use magic weapon or skill moves.


    After this event, the first round of the game has ended, the red training star field ranking has come to the 200th, which is a very advanced place, only Cheng Fei has brought 500 points.


    Add the original 350 points, the five people add up to 1084 points, a total of 1434 points, ranking 200 in the ranking list, which is very good. At this stage, the ranking of many star regions is very tight, and the integral is not much different.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1704

    For example, there is only a difference of 500 points between the ranking of red practice star field and the first star field.


    If there are characters like Cheng Fei again, it is estimated that at this time the red training star region will become the first.


    However, relatively speaking, the other star domains in the first level to the fourth level of the virtual immortal are particularly many, which makes them very strong.


    Often a large star field ranked in the top 1000, a total of several hundred people.


    After all, there are six spaces in total, and there are so many strong people in the six layers of space, so the ranking naturally goes up.


    Cheng Fei didn''t receive any disciples at the banquet. They didn''t even choose a place for the poison sect. Cheng Fei''s initial goal was to set up the sect on this planet, but after seeing the advertisements outside, Cheng Fei had a new idea.


    It''s better to spend a little more money to build his clan on Weiyang star. In this way, Cheng Fei''s wealth can be highlighted.


    But the only bad thing about this is that it''s hard to explain something that involves secrets.


    If it''s an immortal level master, it doesn''t matter, but if the great emperor level master explores his body and finds the existence of Huitian tower, will he have evil intention?


    Cheng Fei knows that Huitian tower is a very powerful treasure, and it seems that he has his own consciousness. Maybe the emperor will be moved by such existence.


    After he thought of this method, Cheng Fei rejected it. What''s more, he did not recruit any disciples.


    Now there are only three disciples in the whole clan.


    Although these three people are also Tianjiao, they also have their own families and can not help Cheng Fei solve the situation in front of them.


    Cheng Fei can only put this matter on hold for the time being. It is not certain whether he will settle here in the future.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Fei sighs and leaves here. It takes only a short day to get to Weiyang from here. Cheng Fei''s speed is very fast. With the help of the teleportation symbol, Cheng Fei soon arrives at Weiyang.


    When he really arrived at Weiyang star, Cheng Fei could not help being shocked by the buildings in front of him. Compared with those magnificent buildings seen before, Weiyang star is even more magnificent. What is most surprising is that the buildings on this planet are basically square, square and orderly.


    Looking down from the sky, the whole imperial city looks like a huge piece of tofu, but it has been cut into countless small pieces and crisscrossed in all directions. This symmetrical beauty is reflected in Cheng Fei''s eyes.


    Cheng Fei enters the gate of the city. The guards of the city should collect ten high-quality fairy crystals before they can let people in and out. I''m afraid they will receive a lot of fairy crystals in the end of the day.


    With curiosity, Cheng Fei enters the imperial city directly. After inquiring around, he comes to a tower. There are no other buildings around the tower. Moreover, few people will come here. Even if someone passes by, he should take a look at the tower with respect.


    "Is this where the treasure is taken?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the tower, which is nearly 100 Zhang high. He can''t help but praise it in his heart.


    In Cheng Fei''s body, Huitian tower snorts coldly, as if he is dissatisfied with Cheng Fei''s praise.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t care. He goes into it directly. At the door, he meets two guards. The two guards are just the accomplishments of Zhenxian peak. But Cheng Fei knows that at the bottom of the tower, there should be masters at the level of Xiandi.


    "Flying in the next flight is to get my treasure!" Cheng Fei said sincerely.


    Although he said that he didn''t have any keepsake in his hand, the two guards in front of him recognized Cheng Fei. However, they still had some doubts about Cheng Fei''s identity. One man nodded and went straight in, as if reporting to work.


    And another person is to Cheng Fei said: "really did not expect, a small star field can appear so big Tianjiao, you are the lucky star of your star field!"


    "Praise and praise!" Cheng Fei quickly said modestly.


    After hearing this, the guard in front of him is looking at Cheng Fei again. When they look at the battle in the space, they all think Cheng Fei should be a very troublesome person, but when they really contact, they find Cheng Fei very talkative.


    After a while, the guard inside came out directly, arched his hand at Cheng Fei and said, "brother Cheng, please come in."


    In fact, this tower is not only a treasure exchange tower for Cheng Fei, but also has other functions. Under normal circumstances, this is the library. All the good things can be stored here. Ordinary people have to go through multiple inspections and spend a lot of money to enter one of them.


    As soon as Cheng Fei came in, he saw that the tower inside was pitch black. This darkness was not affected by Cheng Fei. After entering, Cheng Fei tentatively asked:"Anybody?"


    Although Cheng Fei said that he knew what he had said, he still asked, and there was no sound of speaking.


    Cheng Fei looked around and found that he had just come in. There was nothing near this floor, not to mention human figures. He didn''t even see a book.


    Cheng Fei has some doubts in his heart, and then he has a sneer on his face, and directly drinks, "break!"


    At the same time, in front of Cheng Fei, a rickety old man appears. The old man is leaning on crutches and looks white. Cheng Fei quickly arched his hand and said, "boy Cheng Fei, come to get your treasure!"


    "Not bad, not bad. You are the first person to find out that this place is a dreamland in three rest time."


    The old man did not say what he had asked, but said the words with a voice of admiration, but in fact his face was always indifferent.


    "You come with me!"


    The old man did not say any more, but walked directly to the top of the tower. There were special stairs here. Cheng Fei followed the old man until he was about to go up the stairs. Cheng Fei stopped and turned to look at the first floor of the tower.


    The space was just empty, and in an instant it was full of books. Cheng Fei stopped and didn''t go up. Instead, he asked in a deep voice:


    "what are the books on the first floor? Can I have a look at it? "


    "Ha ha ha!" The old man turned around on the steps and said with a slow smile, "I didn''t expect that you would find something unusual so quickly. You really deserve to be such a proud man."


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know, so he just wants to ask what kind of book is on the first floor, but let him clear the Customs by mistake.


    After passing the old man''s test, it seems that the first layer seems to be the real book.


    The old man continued.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1705

    It turns out that the first floor is the real place to collect books.


    Cheng Fei''s face is puzzled. He looks at the old man in front of him. The old man says with a smile: "in fact, those who have passed the test are almost the same as those who have not passed the test. Although we will give him the skills of the great emperor level, but in the great emperor level, it is also inferior. But if you pass the test, you will get the self-confidence But it''s the highest level skill of the emperor. "


    After listening to the old man''s words, Cheng Fei understood.


    Unexpectedly, there are so many leaders in this. Cheng Fei asks again, "is the emperor of Weiyang Xianyu superior or inferior?"


    The old man''s face was stiff and he tapped the ground with his crutch.


    "You don''t have to say much about it. You''d better choose your skills first. Remember, there are not many skills and you don''t have many choices. Of course, you can also choose your magic weapon. "


    Cheng Fei looks at the books on the first floor and the weapons on the side.


    Finally, his eyes show greed. Cheng Fei suppresses his excitement and comes to these books. At the same time, in front of Cheng Fei, there are several martial arts secrets on display.


    "Haotian Gong" has 12 layers in total. After reaching the 12 levels, you can successfully practice to the realm of the great emperor. This method is applicable to the master who holds a hammer as a weapon. "


    "Bodhi Jue, which is mainly a Taoist skill, can also be cultivated to the realm of the great emperor, and there is even the possibility of continuing to walk down."


    "The magic way Taiji skill" is a combination of yin and Yang, which is also in line with Taoist skills, but it also integrates the magic of the demon clan. This powerful skill is very powerful, but it requires a strong body and one''s own cultivation. At the same time, it can only be cultivated if one can understand Yin and Yang


    "Cangtian Fengjian Jue" is a Jian Jue and a unique skill of the great emperor. It contains more than three rudiments of Dao. It has seven levels in total, and it will greatly improve one''s own level. "


    "Weiyangjue" was created by Emperor Yang, who is the great emperor of Xianyu. It is also an excellent skill! "


    Cheng Fei''s eyes move down. He can''t help but scold his poor in his heart when he doesn''t see any other martial arts. There are only five kinds of emperor level things, four kinds of martial arts, and one is sword technique.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes narrowed. Of the five skills in front of him, Cheng Fei first ruled out the first two. He could not use a hammer or use Taoist techniques.


    Although there are some similarities between the cultivation of immortals and Taoism, the first two are not the best choice for Cheng Fei, and neither of them looks very good.


    Cheng Fei looks at the other three books. It can be said that the sword formula is the one he needs to use most, and it is also the most suitable one for him. However, it is a unique skill of the great emperor.


    If there was a Kung Fu, Cheng Fei would definitely choose it without hesitation. The next step was Wei Yang Jue, which was created by the great emperor of Xianyu. However, Cheng Fei combined the question he had just asked and the old man''s reaction, it can be seen that the great emperor of Weiyang Xianyu is not very strong either.


    Then there is only one copy of "the devil''s way Taiji skill", which has described the difficulty of cultivation. However, Cheng Fei is just in line with this situation. His physical strength and his own cultivation are also very strong. His immortal power in his body is several times that of the ordinary state.


    After all, after all, when he came to the fairyland, he felt that his cultivation was a little slow, mainly due to the skill problems.


    There are 12 levels in this skill, and the third and fourth level corresponds to the virtual immortal realm. Therefore, Cheng Fei still needs to go back and practice slowly.


    He reluctantly glanced at the sword formula in front of him, and then came to the magic weapon. Relatively speaking, magic weapons are very common, and they are almost all piled up here.


    Even in this, Cheng Fei saw five or six magic weapons beyond the immortal level, but these magic weapons did not look very good, that is, the frequency converter had exceeded, but the workmanship was still very rough.


    After a slow scan, Cheng Fei finally stops his eyes on a magic weapon.


    This magic weapon is armor. The armor on Cheng Fei''s body is only immortal level medium level spirit treasure, and it seems to be broken. It has been attacked many times, which makes Cheng Fei''s body unable to bear it.


    However, the armor in front of me is a fairy level treasure. Moreover, the armor is very delicate, and it seems to protect all the key points except the head. According to the introduction of this armor, this armor not only has the function of protection, but also can counteract the attack of the other party.


    The anti shock effect of this level is also very strong, although it is only an immortal level spirit treasure, its value has been far more than the combination of several immortal level treasure.


    Cheng Fei takes the Lingbao in his hand directly. Seeing the name of the armor, he can''t help but exclaim, "good armor!"Cheng Fei then turned around. The old man stood beside him and said to him, "yes, you have a good eye. It''s much better than those boys. Know how to choose. "


    Cheng Fei modestly said, "master, I praise you wrongly. I just take what you need. But the boy is going to explore a secret place, and the rest of the Immortal Emperor will preach after I come back. "


    "Good!"


    The old man sends Cheng Fei away, stares at Cheng Fei''s leaving eyes and takes a deep breath. There is another old man beside him. The old man asks the man next to him: "how about it? Do you see anything, dad


    The old man next to him shook his head, but he still said, "there is a familiar smell in his body, but maybe it is too long ago. I may forget where this breath came into being?"


    If someone can find these two old people here, they will be shocked to find that one is the emperor daotianhe, and the other is the great emperor of Weiyang Xianyu.


    It''s just that nobody knows.


    As time went by, Cheng Fei came to the canghuan star the next day. He officially began to declare his closure. However, he left the planet with Wang Meng behind his back.


    Wang Meng''s cultivation is still in the early days of the true immortal, but judging by his momentum, he is more powerful than before.


    Now on the real immortal later master, also has the strength of a war, but as for whether can win or not is not certain.


    Besides, Cheng Fei also trusts Wang Meng very much, otherwise, Wang Meng will not be able to drill into his space.


    When Cheng Fei came here, the reason why he didn''t spend time to practice in seclusion was because there was no great improvement in practicing that skill temporarily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1706

    It will take at least 10 years to refine the immortal level spirit treasure armor, and the most important thing is that the armor is still enough for you to wear now.


    His goal this time is to find another part of the body of Zhentian tower in a space east of Weiyang Xianyu, which is mainly to restore the real power of Zhentian tower.


    This is also helpful for finding the memory of Zhentian tower.


    Cheng Fei knows in his heart that this time he has to put all those pieces together.


    Although the two people''s departure did not attract the attention of anyone nearby, because Cheng Fei had announced the closure, relatively speaking, they were still noticed by those who had the intention.


    There are countless spaceships leaving the world, but only a few people leave the hostel. There are array restrictions under the hostel, and it is not allowed to escape. Therefore, most people who leave the hostel can not escape the sight of those big powers on this planet.


    The departure of Cheng Fei and Wang Meng was soon noticed by those who wanted to. For example, the Niu family, after knowing that they left in disguise, although Cheng Fei''s fame was there, they still insisted on their own opinions on the major issues of right and wrong.


    With the passage of time, Cheng Fei and his wife drifted in the starry sky for nearly a week before they arrived at the place indicated in the star map.


    However, when they saw the scene in front of them, Cheng Fei''s face was a little gloomy, because what they saw was a void at all, which seemed to be far away from all the planets.


    There is nothing here, and there is nothing. No wonder that master of Zhenxian peak said that he found it in the flying meteorites. Where did these meteorites come from? Cheng Fei has some doubts.


    "You can try to take out those two pieces of rubble and see if you can sense them."


    Cheng Fei patted his forehead, but he didn''t think of it. Cheng Fei took out the two pieces of debris, and then there was a cry of surprise from Zhentian tower.


    "It should be nearby. Don''t worry. It may be in the void. Of course, there is another possibility, that is, it needs specific conditions to open it. This should be a secret place."


    Zhentian tower says two possibilities. Cheng Fei thinks that either one is possible. He decides to break through the space first, and then look for other fragments, even its own.


    The space here is very broken, so Cheng Fei lets Wang Meng break the space, and the two people enter the space channel together.


    In fact, many people have dabbled in the way of space. Some even immerse themselves in the way of space for many years. In their opinion, space is actually a fun thing, but it is not.


    If so, isn''t it all chaotic? The space of the whole fairyland is very large. Some places are weak and easily broken, while some places are very solid. Even the experts of the celestial realm can''t be broken.


    And when you walk in the space, you should be very careful, because the space channels are in all directions. If you are not careful, you will fall into the abyss of space and never get out. What''s more, even in the space, you will encounter a space storm. Although it is easy for them to break the space outside, once you encounter a space storm inside, you still have to escape ¡£


    Cheng Fei and Wang Meng met a space storm as soon as they entered the space passage. They saw many space debris mixed with tornadoes in the space passage, and they came directly at Cheng Fei. They ran for their lives without saying a word. However, the surrounding space was unstable, so they could only find a relatively stable space.


    "Keep going east!"


    The whole space is white. Cheng Fei roars, while Wang Meng swims with Cheng Fei. A lot of space debris is blown from the front, and the passage is about to be broken.


    If the channel is broken, the people inside will also be broken, unless he is an expert above Xiandi level.


    Wang Meng didn''t care that he was scratched by the surrounding space debris, and even had one or two pieces directly passing through his abdomen. At the same time, Cheng Fei''s situation was even worse. In the final analysis, he was just a rookie in the realm of virtual immortals. There were many such things in the whole Weiyang immortal realm.


    His physical strength is not as strong as Wang mengqiang, so Wang Meng often protects Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei''s eyes are red. How can they encounter a space storm as soon as they come in? Their luck is too bad.


    "No, the space storm is coming. Brother Wang, you should enter my space first, and the rest of the things will be on me."


    "Good!" Wang Meng nods and doesn''t talk nonsense. He goes directly into Cheng Fei''s body. At the same time, Cheng Fei is preparing to take out the tower to resist.


    But at this time, Huitian tower snorted: "let Zhentian tower do this kind of thing!"


    Cheng Fei''s face first is a daze, then followed by a change of complexion. At this time, Huitian''s brother has lost his temper. What should he do?Did not expect the next sentence, but solved Cheng Fei''s urgent need.


    "Don''t worry, this space storm should be related to me, let me protect you!"


    Just saying that, the Zhentian tower has come out of the body and sucked Cheng Fei in, and then tightly shrouded in it.


    Then, Cheng Fei loses consciousness after feeling a violent shaking.


    After a long time, Cheng Fei wakes up leisurely. After he wakes up, Cheng Fei takes a look at Wang Meng, who is lying beside him, and then looks at the surrounding environment. After seeing the environment in front of him, Cheng Fei''s face finally shows a happy look.


    "Have we reached our destination?"


    Because in front of Cheng Fei, a towering mountain stands quietly in front of him. The reason why Cheng Fei''s face is happy is that there is no land around. It is all water.


    The water looks like sea water. It is clear in light blue.


    Cheng Fei starts to look at the sky. There are no stars in the sky, but there is a bright light in the whole space.


    Cheng Fei some can''t believe, in front of this towering mountain peak, there is a tower standing quietly on the top of the mountain.


    "This should be another part of Zhentian tower. I don''t know how powerful it will be when the two parts are integrated into one body?"


    Just at this time, the weak voice of Zhentian tower came out, "my other body should be on this mountain. Go and take it down quickly, but I just feel that there are a group of people behind us, who do not have good intentions."


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei''s eyes are cold, and his brain works at this moment.


    Then, at the next moment, Cheng Fei''s eyes flash, and he has already made a decision.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1707

    "They must be cattle. We''ve exposed them." The only suspect is the Niu family. Cheng Fei directly carries Wang Meng on his back, and then rises to the sky.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei''s look changed. After he rose to the sky, he only rose less than ten Zhang. Then a sense of weightlessness came directly from his body.


    "No flying here?"


    Cheng Fei quickly finds a protruding rock nearby and puts his hand on it. At the same time, behind Cheng Fei, a group of people suddenly appear.


    "I found you! Hum, how dare you go to my family''s treasure, I think you are full of food After death, a master of the celestial realm, called out directly.


    Cheng Fei turns his head and looks down. Sure enough, these people look like Niu Dabao''s clothes, and their accomplishments are very high. They are basically in the realm of true immortals to celestial immortals.


    Those with the worst accomplishments are all the masters at the peak of the true immortal.


    Therefore, the trauma of these people is very small. At this time, Wang behind him moved violently. The injury he suffered before was much heavier than Cheng Fei, so his recovery was slower.


    Wang Meng said, "put me down and we climb together. This mountain peak should be strange."


    Cheng Fei turned his head and grinned at them, "is this the kind of person in your cattle family? That''s really disappointing


    "Hum, you can only make use of your words. Even if you are extremely arrogant, what can you do? Dead genius is of no use at all


    Cheng Fei knows that these people are a group of ruthless people. He doesn''t care about the threat from the people below. He starts to climb up.


    Every time he moved, Cheng Fei was able to move up about ten Zhang. This was mainly due to Cheng Fei''s strong physical strength. After he yanked Wang down, the two climbed faster.


    However, those masters of the cattle family are still biting. Although they are a little late, they have a high level of cultivation. Therefore, they seem to be faster than Cheng Fei and their climbing speed.


    It is estimated that this towering mountain peak should be at least 2000 Zhang, and there are cliffs everywhere. There are very few points that can help. Even Cheng Fei feels a little lack of strength after he has moved for nearly 100 Zhang.


    Wang Meng climbs faster than him and has reached the position of nearly 200 Zhang. Cheng Fei is not discouraged. Although the people behind him say that he is highly cultivated, he has to rely on his own physical strength to climb the mountain.


    Cheng Fei has also tried to use the immortal power in his body to push himself forward, but he has found that the immortal power in his body is imprisoned, which is a very distressing thing, but it is also very beneficial for him. The immortal power of the people below is also imprisoned, and their accomplishments are almost useless. At this moment, he looks at a group of middle-aged and elderly people directly climbing up ¡£


    Cheng Fei''s mind is incorruptible. If these people have no cultivation, their physical strength will be better than him at best, or even worse. Why should Cheng Fei worry about these people?


    Cheng Fei keeps climbing up, but the middle-aged and old people at the bottom feel the strain at the moment.


    In the past, they all flew directly, but when they saw the pagoda on the top of the mountain, they were immediately envied. The pagoda is a very powerful treasure from afar, or there are treasures in this tower.


    This is the reason why those people are so envious. However, they did not expect that they could encounter a secret place in the main domain of Weiyang Xianyu, which was not even found by the emperor of Weiyang Xianyu. Therefore, we can imagine how high-level the treasures in this secret place will be.


    In this way, the people below keep approaching, but Cheng Fei''s speed is faster and faster, and his body is more and more light, just like a monkey. Although there are few places to borrow, it is enough for Cheng Fei.


    Wang Meng is at the top of Cheng Fei, but he is also showing a decline. He has been seriously injured. If he exercises too much, he will definitely open the wound in his body.


    At ordinary times, these wounds are nothing at all, but at this moment it is a critical moment. After climbing for nearly two hours, Cheng Fei and Wang Meng arrived at the neck of the mountain at 2000 feet, and there was still a short distance to go up.


    However, when Cheng Fei looks back again, all the middle-aged and old people in Niu''s family have almost climbed to 2000 Zhang, which is less than 50 Zhang away from Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei suddenly has an idea. These cattle people obviously want to kill people and steal goods. Even if Cheng Fei is the first place in the fifth level realm of virtual immortals, if he dies here, there is no proof of his death, and the outside world still has no way to say.


    On the 2000 Zhang mountain, there is still a gentle land, but further down there is a steep cliff. Cheng Fei looks at a group of masters sweating like rain, and directly takes out several medicine bottles among his own Najie. The people climbing under don''t know why, but immediately his face changes greatly.


    Cheng Fei dumps all the liquid in these medicines. There are more than 30 people climbing up from the bottom, and all the Xianli in their bodies are imprisoned.For a moment, after the liquid was poured down, many people could not avoid it, so they directly got onto the liquid. The leader of the group dodged. He directly yelled: "there is poison on it. We must avoid it!"


    But that doesn''t change the fact that they''ve been contaminated with these poisons. Five or six people have been poured into their faces by the liquid, and soon they scream.


    This kind of shrill scream let a lot of people below listen to, it is a face change, the heart says secretly, in front of this boy is very vicious.


    But Cheng Fei doesn''t care. Since these people want to kill him, there will be a battle of life and death in the end. It''s better to solve a group of people first.


    Cheng Fei takes out four or five bottles again, and the people at the bottom approach quickly. Cheng Fei sprinkles all of them on the bottom, and then he rushes to the top again.


    And now he has seen Wang Meng come to the edge of the pagoda, the Zhentian tower in his body can''t help shaking, he has already felt his other half of the body.


    "It''s almost there!"


    "When!"


    However, at this moment, suddenly a melodious bell sounded from the pagoda in front of us. The bell was very loud and shocked in people''s mind. Many people were staring at the scene in front of them. Many people from the cattle family rushed up, and Cheng Fei also came to the front of the tower.


    Wang Meng was staring at the tower in front of him. He was helpless. Because the tower had no door, but he could hear the melodious sound of the bell coming from the tower. Was there someone in there?


    Wang Meng won''t believe it. At this moment, there are only 23 people left behind. As for the others, they are infected with Cheng Fei''s poison.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1708

    However, they did not die. The lowest level of these people is also the highest level of true immortals. Many of them are experts at the level of celestial beings.


    In fact, Cheng Fei''s poison did not have a great impact on them. Basically, everyone had lost their combat power and had suppressed the poison with their own accomplishments.


    However, they have no power to fight again, so they can only go ahead.


    It is very easy for them to deal with only one real immortal level master and the other a virtual immortal level rookie.


    So it''s normal for 23 people to go up.


    Seeing the people behind him, Cheng Fei has quickly come to their back. In front of him, the tower is still closed.


    Cheng Fei asked in his heart, "how can I get this tower back to you?"


    "I''ll try. If there''s a spirit in it, I can try to communicate."


    Cheng Fei:


    Now the other party is about to come, and Zhentian tower is ready to communicate with the spirits in the tower. It is estimated that they should be attacked by the other party before the communication is finished.


    The other party has a large number of people and strong cultivation. Although they have been imprisoned in this place, they can easily crush them by some other means.


    This is not good news for them.


    "Is there any other way to get in?"


    In Cheng Fei''s hand, a broken tower has appeared. This is the essence of Zhentian tower.


    "He has the same roots as me, and I feel like I should be able to turn it on!"


    Zhentian tower flies out and goes straight to the pagoda in front of him. Behind Cheng Fei, a group of experts rushed over with a grim smile.


    "What if you find a place? It''s not that you can''t get in here The immortal master, the leader, hummed coldly.


    He didn''t see the pagoda in Cheng Fei''s hand. Before Cheng Fei was carrying them, now he saw that Cheng Fei was less than ten Zhang away from him. Maybe a simple leap would be there.


    Cheng Fei is very anxious. At this moment, the door of the tower in front of him has been opened.


    "Come on


    Cheng Fei roared. In a short time, he had already entered the pagoda. The people behind him were quick and quick. They were about to come to the pagoda. Cheng Fei closed the door directly, and then they felt that they were in a void space.


    There is nothing in the pagoda. There are white flowers all around. Cheng Fei and Wang Meng can only hear the angry voice outside and the sound inside.


    "God, are you there?"


    Cheng Fei asked in a hurry, but he did not hear a reply after shouting several times.


    At this time, Huitian tower began to talk.


    "Now the two spirits are fighting for the body. The two are originally part of the Zhentian tower. Although the weapons can be integrated together, there are no two tigers in one mountain. Therefore, the two spirits want to fight for the dominant power."


    Cheng Fei knew it clearly. However, the soul of the spirit that lived on him should be very weak and seriously injured. It is estimated that it would be difficult to hold the fight for power of the Zhentian tower in his hand.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t want a strange spirit to dominate the Zhentian tower, so Cheng Fei asks in his heart:


    "can you help Zhentian brother? It''s good for Zhentian to seize the leading power. "


    Huitian tower refused in his heart: "I can''t help it. After all, both of them are from the same origin. If I don''t speak, I can''t tell which one is the real spirit. Now we can only rely on heaven. "


    At this time, Cheng Fei and Wang Meng feel the space around them shake for a while, and then they hear the roar.


    Cheng Fei immediately realizes that someone is attacking the pagoda outside.


    Cheng Fei and Wang Meng''s faces change. At the moment, they have all come in and can''t help. The gate has been sealed by Zhentian tower.


    In this way, Cheng Fei and he can''t go out and fight those masters.


    They try to move their muscles and bones. Cheng Fei is surprised to find that he can fly up. That is to say, he can recover his immortal power in this place. Cheng Fei flies to the top of the pagoda immediately.


    At this time, Cheng Fei receives a vague will. After a long time, Cheng Fei reacts.


    It turned out that brother Zhentian sent him a message. His will was very vague. He still guessed the information inside without flying.


    "The two of them have reached a consensus for the time being that we need to constantly input our immortal power into the wall of this tower, and then let the tower clean up these people."


    Cheng Fei quickly said to Wang Meng, Wang Meng quickly nodded, so two people directly came to the wall, the immortal power in their bodies to the pagoda supply.However, when the two of them put their hands up, their looks changed, because the wall of the Zhentian tower absorbed their immortal power very quickly.


    This speed is very fast. It seems that they are going to be unable to support it. Especially Cheng Fei. Although the immortal power in his body is several times higher than that in the same state, it is still much less than that of Wang Meng. Therefore, this situation is caused.


    Cheng Fei quickly takes out the pill, and the same is true for Wang Meng. But after all, it is impossible for the pill to form immortal power in an instant. Both of them look very dignified. At this time, the voice of Zhentian tower continues to ring.


    "In fact, we can also use the immortal crystal to guide the power in the fairy crystal on the wall, which can achieve the same goal."


    Both of them are helpless. Zhentian tower didn''t say this earlier, but now they can only take out their own fairy crystal.


    Keep leading Xianli to the wall.


    Time 1 minute 1 second past, can only hear the outside roar unceasingly rings, as well as the entire tower internal vibration.


    After a while, this kind of voice gradually decreased. Cheng Fei and Wang Meng should know that this situation will definitely happen.


    This also means that the Zhentian tower in front of us has solved the opponents outside. We should know that those people outside are basically in the celestial realm, which is a very strong combat power.


    Cheng Fei is speechless. Now he can only pray that Zhentian brother can take control of Zhentian tower.


    This is also very beneficial to him.


    Although Cheng Fei knows that this hope is not great, now they can feel that Zhentian tower is unstable, which means that there must be someone fighting for control.


    Cheng Fei has refined part of Zhentian tower, so he knows something about the battle between the two spirits. Deep in his consciousness, there are two light groups fighting. One is weak, the other is strong.


    I saw that these two light groups were also swallowing each other''s energy when fighting. Looking at the weaker light group, they were about to lose.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1709

    Huitian tower suddenly rushes out, Cheng Fei''s body penetrates out of the body, and then dribbles around, and gradually grows bigger.


    Cheng Fei''s face finally shows a reassuring smile. Before returning to the tower, he still said that he couldn''t do anything. At the moment, he proved everything with his actions. He saw a melodious bell ringing in the tower of Huitian tower.


    Then, Huitian tower retracts to its original size and comes to Cheng Fei''s body.


    At the same time, Cheng Fei feels deep in his consciousness that the two light clusters suddenly become the same size, and then they condense together. They fuse together, and it seems to form a shape of eight trigrams.


    There are some doubts in Cheng Fei''s eyes, but at the moment, he is waiting for the last moment nervously.


    I don''t know how long it took before the next voice of Huitian tower sounded, "Cheng Fei, you can''t use me now. I''m already integrated with that spirit, but we have our own consciousness, and we can control Zhentian tower. However, the power of the other part of the spirit is much greater than mine. Huitian elder brother just forcibly fuses me and the other party That''s all. "


    Cheng Fei frowned and asked, "that is to say, I can''t use you any more?"


    Zhentian tower replied: "it''s not so. Before you really grow up, I have agreed with him that I can help you to have three mobile phone meetings. Of course, it''s only limited to saving your life. If you are sent to fight against those masters, it won''t work."


    Cheng Fei is relieved after hearing this. What Zhentian said is just a temporary situation. In the future, if Cheng Fei grows up, he will not be unable to hold down the town tower.


    To put it bluntly, in fact, his current strength has not been recognized by Zhentian tower.


    The two people were then transported out of the tower. After they were transported out, the pagoda in front of them was instantly reduced to the size of one person, and then integrated into Cheng Fei''s body.


    Another spirit doesn''t want to talk to Cheng Fei for the time being, or thinks that Cheng Fei is not qualified to talk to him. Cheng Fei smiles and doesn''t care.


    However, when the two people saw the mess, they looked a little stiff. There was a huge pit in front of them. In this pit, there were a lot of bodies lying in all directions, just the bodies of those people who had just climbed up.


    These are cattle. If they all die here, will it not be good to spread them out?


    For the cattle family, there are 20 or 30 antenna level masters in a family, which is already the top. They also have no Xiandi level masters.


    Cheng Fei originally wanted to go down and touch the corpse, but after a circle, he got very little, only a few incomplete weapons.


    Cheng Fei frowned, a little strange, where are the bags of heaven and earth on these people?


    "Don''t look for it. All the space equipment on these people has been swallowed by my body. Just that war consumed too much. In the whole process of body movement, your immortal power has been removed. "


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei is disappointed, but he still keeps all the weapons in front of him. Although these weapons are said to be remnant soldiers, the refining materials inside are very precious and can be sold for a large price.


    It''s a pity that so many masters'' bags of heaven and earth have all entered the stomach of Zhentian tower.


    There must be a lot of good things in it. Cheng Fei shakes his head, but there is no sense of depression. What does not belong to him is useless.


    In the case of sour grapes when they can''t eat grapes, Cheng Fei and Wang Meng are preparing to go down when they suddenly see a group of people sitting on their knees, suppressing Cheng Fei''s poison.


    Cheng Fei raised his eyebrows when he saw it. He didn''t expect that the vitality of these people was so strong that he could resist his poison for such a long time without falling behind.


    But for Cheng Fei now, once Cheng Fei goes down, he will start to scare the snake.


    These people''s accomplishments are basically all true immortal peak masters. Their accomplishments are very high, but they are relatively weak among the group just now. This is why they can suppress the poison in the body at the bottom rather than come up.


    Zhentian tower doesn''t mean to fight. These people are suppressing the poison in their bodies, but they can still break out real immortal level damage in a short time.


    Cheng Fei can only look at Wang Meng.


    Wang Meng also knows Cheng Fei''s meaning, but for them, this is a big gamble. If these people''s fighting power is still very strong, they may die today.


    If the combat effectiveness of these people was greatly affected, it would be difficult for Wang Meng to be invincible.


    Cheng Fei can only say this: "wait a moment, I''ll chop it directly. It''s my strongest sword. After that, it''s up to you."


    Wang Meng nods. He doesn''t know how strong Cheng Fei''s strongest sword is. Cheng Fei hasn''t used it since then.Therefore, it is not surprising that Wang Meng did not know.


    At the bottom of a dozen people, frowning and suppressing, Cheng Fei suddenly appears in the middle of the sky, holding a heartbroken sword in his hand, and then Cheng Fei drinks directly in his heart: "cliff!"


    Cheng Fei''s body speeds up in an instant. At the same time, he also turns on the strength of the waning moon and the field, pressing these people directly. Some of them immediately open their eyes, and then they are shocked.


    I saw a sword from the sky, followed by a person has disappeared in front of them, and at this time, Wang Meng is quickly rushed down.


    The sword just now, though it didn''t kill someone, was enough to hurt them. After that, Wang rushed over. When they wanted to talk about their fighting power, it was already late.


    Therefore, at this time, Wang Meng hit the weakest person directly with a fist.


    This person''s head is like a flower, the red and white things splash, did not affect Wang Meng''s mind.


    This is the second person who has already reflected it, including others.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wang Meng smashed another person to death. However, other people did not care to suppress the poison in their bodies, so they came to Wang Meng.


    "Just a rookie in the early days of the true immortal, dare to challenge our authority. Believe it or not, with a finger of the cattle family, you can implicate nine tribes!"


    Some people in this group threatened that once they found that they could not suppress the poison, the toxin would quickly expand in the body, so Wang Meng was anxious, but their heart was more urgent?


    Without saying a word, Wang Meng directly incarnated as a giant of five feet in size, and then scattered the combined attack of more than ten people.


    Even Wang Meng was surprised. He didn''t expect so many people from the other side to be so weak together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1710

    I''m afraid it''s also related to Cheng Fei''s poison and Cheng Fei''s sword. Wang Meng has already felt Cheng Fei''s sword. Even if he is a real immortal''s peak expert who is alive and kicking, he will be afraid of Cheng Fei''s move when he stands here.


    The power of this move has reached the medium-term full power strike of ordinary immortal, and the power is very powerful.


    And he is also taking advantage of these real immortal masters in closing their eyes to heal, suddenly appeared, sudden attack caused this situation.


    Wang Meng didn''t hesitate at all. He had to expand his advantage. At the moment, Cheng Fei had already consumed all the immortal power in his body. Standing on the edge of the cliff, he was looking at the battle situation under the ground breathlessly.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei''s expression is still tense. Before the last moment, Cheng Fei''s mood is still very nervous.


    At this time, in the courtyard of Niu family, there are only three immortal masters in the cattle family now, and there is an ancestor among them who is closing down underground to attack the realm of Immortal Emperor.


    This time, they can say that they are going out in full swing. In the face of this opportunity, they are bound to get it, but something unexpected has happened to them.


    "Granddad, granddad, it''s not good." Niu Dabao came to the ground nervously. Under normal circumstances, he was not allowed to enter the underground.


    Generally speaking, the closure of the strong is not allowed to be disturbed by outsiders. Once they are in a critical moment of cultivation, if someone bothers them, they are likely to be possessed by the devil and die.


    However, he couldn''t care so much. Niu Dabao came down to the ground in a panic. Under the ground, an old man with white hair suddenly opened his eyes, then drank and asked:


    "what happened? Is it so urgent? "


    The old man''s face was full of discontent, even though it was his grandson who was calling him all the time.


    Niu Dabao quickly said, "I just saw No, it''s the servant who specially takes care of life Jane. He saw that all our masters'' life slips were broken, even my father''s life Jane was also broken


    Niu Dabao said sadly, but before he finished his words, he felt the wind passing by. Then the old man with white hair had come to a small space.


    Sure enough, a lot of people''s lives have already broken, and some people are constantly starting to break.


    The old man, with a look of anger in his face, immediately called out, "where have the others gone? Why do so many people die? "


    Niu Dabao was trembling and frightened by the old man''s prestige. He didn''t dare to tell the truth. But now that this happened, he could only tell the old man in front of him the whole story.


    "it was because of the two broken pieces that your father sent so many people?"


    The old man with white hair directly asked in a cold voice. His heart was full of anger and even the impulse to slap Niu Dabao to death. However, he did not fight. Niu Dabao is one of his few grandchildren.


    If these people really have an accident outside, then we must rely on the next generation to replenish the fresh blood.


    "Go to inform the old people who are doing business outside, and let them come to Niu''s house quickly, and suppress all the information. Don''t let the news out. I''ll go to the starry sky first. You can do something quickly!"


    Niu Dabao left here directly in a trembling look. His life is simple, but it represents the lives of many people. Let a wisp of their divine sense stay here. If they die, it will be broken. This is also a very common situation in other families.


    However, such as this large area of all fragmentation is the first time to see, even a fool, also know that there must be something wrong with those people, relatively speaking, their survival probability is very small.


    Niu Dabao''s heart is strange. The main purpose of visiting so many people is to look for the two debris. In fact, the strong among them also feel the position. The reason why so many people go this time is mainly because they are afraid that the people in that place are too many. It would be bad to attract other people''s attention and be watched by the strong people nearby.


    What they didn''t expect was that their lives were broken one by one.


    What happened? If the worst happens, Niu Dabao thinks about himself. He will be punished severely this time, and his face turns pale with fear.


    If he had known that he would not pay attention to the debris, otherwise it would not have caused such a big thing.


    At the moment, in that space, Wang Meng gradually solved these people one by one. The experts of the cattle family began to despair, but they did not say any words of begging for mercy, because they had already said that they would kill Cheng Fei. Either you or I would die.


    Basically to the back of the temperament is very strong, basically take the way of self exposure. You know, suicide is their last way.


    Wang Meng did not expect that these people''s temperament should be so strong. The self disclosure of these people in the rear has a great influence on him. Although his physical strength is very strong, he can not bear the Qi Qi self explosion of so many experts.As time goes by, Wang Meng''s injuries are quite serious after Wang Mengjiang and other people have been solved. However, Wang Meng was unable to believe that he could surpass so many masters.


    In the past, he was just fighting for a master of the Immortal Emperor. At this moment, with Cheng Fei, he saw a broader world, and his heart gradually grew bigger.


    Although these people are basically the top experts of Zhenxian peak, they all have good things on them. Wang Meng is not polite and directly takes the heaven and earth bags of these masters in his hand.


    Cheng Fei didn''t ask for it. In fact, Wang Meng''s is also his. What''s more, he is not particularly short of money now. After he became the first place, he got a lot of Xianjing rewards. His wealth was comparable to that of ordinary real immortals.


    Of course, this is in addition to the process of flying those unique skills, those general immortal master have no.


    Although it is said that the Zhentian tower is not driven by Cheng Fei as it used to be, the power of Zhentian tower is far superior to that of many high-level masters, even when no one is using it.


    Two people are preparing to go back home, but they find that their way back is no longer. They come in according to the space storm. It is impossible for them to wait for the arrival of the space storm at the bottom, so it is impossible for them to go back from the original place.


    However, all the other places are sea. Looking from afar, you can''t see the end at all. It''s too difficult to find the way from other places. However, they still flew out along this sea for a period of time. When they responded, the sea was already full of wind and clouds.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1711

    By this time, the mountain in the distance had become a black spot, and they had been away for hours. Now they find that the space is so solid that it can''t be broken.


    "To the sky."


    Zhentian tower said a little, and then he didn''t speak. Cheng Fei knew that it was time to change another spirit. The two spirits controlled the pagoda one by one.


    Another spirit doesn''t want to talk to Cheng Fei.


    It also caused the current situation, until now Cheng Fei did not know the way out.


    Cheng Fei sighs and doesn''t say anything.


    But directly up the flight, at the same time, in Weiyang Xianyu a place. The bodies of the two men showed up.


    Cheng Fei takes a look at the star map in his hand, and after establishing the position nearby, Cheng Fei looks a little surprised.


    He found that he had come to the other end of the main domain of Weiyang Xianyu. It took at least three days to go from one end to the other.


    And they''ve been flying in space for less than three hours, and they''re so far away.


    However, the nearest one here is Dragon Star. Cheng Fei has made up his mind to hide on Dragon Star for a while. After all, they have killed so many cattle family members.


    Whether it''s direct or indirect, if you go back to that planet now, it''s going to be besieged on all sides.


    Therefore, Cheng Fei thinks that Qu Sisi also exists on the nearby Shennong star, so it is reasonable for him to visit his disciples.


    By the way, Cheng Fei can also consider setting up their ancestral home somewhere near here.


    This place is not far away from Dragon Star, which is less than half an hour away. Cheng Fei and Wang Meng come to this place with flying swords.


    From a distance, the planet is like a dragon. From the outside, the map of the planet is a dragon, and the appearance of the map is full of purple gas and full of dense breath.


    From the appearance alone, Cheng Fei thinks that the planet is already very powerful, and even the future of the planet is very bright.


    This planet is one of the four major planets in Weiyang Xianyu, and it is also extremely prosperous.


    When Cheng Fei came to this place, there were special spaceships stopping at the airport. He saw that other places here were already very prosperous.


    In fact, every fairyland has its own characteristics. For example, it is obvious that you can see strong commercial characteristics here. The business here is very prosperous, which seems to be more prosperous than canghuanxing.


    Cheng Fei and Wang Meng are wandering aimlessly here. By the way, they are going to inquire about Qu Sisi''s ancestral gate.


    At this time, they see people on the street, looking from afar, there are many people pointing. Cheng Fei looks curiously, and the contents on the list surprise Cheng Fei.


    "The recruitment of the Holy Son of the Shenlong sect mainly considers that the master who is under 500 years old and cultivates in the realm of virtual immortals should have strong strength. He should be able to fight at least beyond the level, and his talent is also very strong."


    It''s the content pasted on this list. Cheng Fei doesn''t feel anything after seeing this list. However, hearing the people''s comments here, Cheng Fei''s heart is not calm for a moment.


    "It''s said that after becoming a saint, you can marry a saint. If you take away the virgin''s body, your accomplishments will be greatly improved."


    "It''s said that Qu Sisi, our holy daughter, is the fourth expert in the five levels of virtual immortals in the battle of Tianjiao. Moreover, it is said that he is still Xuanyin. If he is picked up by men for the first time, it is estimated that both of them will be able to break through to the next level."


    "Do you think it''s OK for me to go?"


    "You? As long as you look like this, and you are thousands of years old, don''t pretend here. If you go, I''m afraid the master of the clan will slap you to death. "


    "Hey, hey


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei''s heart moved. He didn''t expect that the holy daughter of the Dragon sect was Qu Sisi. However, the thought that Qu Sisi could get a good score in the fourth place was not much different from her strength.


    However, the Dragon sect did not have a son. This time, he wanted to choose a son of God. Is it something like a martial arts contest? There is a strange color in Cheng Fei''s eyes, because most of the saints in other people''s houses look very beautiful, but Qu Sisi is not the same.


    If Trish dressed herself up a little bit and put on a long skirt, she might still be a beautiful woman, but she was different. She had a big back all day long. She looked like a tomboy, and she was still dressed up all the time.


    It is estimated that those who have broken their heads and want to be the son of God will have another feeling when they see his face.


    However, many people were paying attention to the last battle of Tianjiao. I don''t know whether the young people here have paid attention to it.If you pay attention to it, will there be young people running for the son of God? In the fairyland, those who can reach the level of virtual immortality before the age of 500 are rare, but they are not.


    The population of the whole fairyland is very large. From so many people, there will be some masters who will be promoted to the realm of virtual immortals before the age of 500.


    "Are you going or not?" Wang Meng asked with a smile on his face.


    Cheng feibai glanced at him: "I''m an old man. I''ll take part in this like these children, and I can guarantee that the number of people who can participate in the election of the son of God will not exceed five fingers. And I believe that those who participate in the son election must be idiots. "


    They mingled in the crowd. Although their voices were not loud, they were not small, and they were soon heard by people nearby.


    People nearby take a look at Cheng Fei, and their eyes show disdain. Although Cheng Fei says that he has reached the five levels of cultivation of virtual immortality, Cheng Fei and Wang Meng are both ordinary middle-aged people, and they seem to have long lived.


    Some people said scornfully on one side: "on the two of you, you are not qualified to be a saint son, even the Dragon sect can not enter, what qualifications can you shout here?"


    Cheng Fei shook his head and said with a light smile: "you don''t understand. It''s said that Qu Sisi, the holy daughter, is actually a tomboy, and her face is very neutral. Even if I''m not qualified to participate in the election of the son of God, according to my opinion, unless I''m crazy, I will choose to be a saint! What''s more, if he can''t beat the virgin, how can Trish beat him? "


    The man next to him did not speak. Cheng Fei''s face showed a satisfied color. It seems that what he said is still useful.


    However, at the next moment, the man next to him kept retreating, and his eyes seemed to see something terrible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1712

    Even Cheng Fei realized that it was not right, because many people in front of him had changed their faces.


    Cheng Fei turns around. Behind him, a team of men and horses are standing in front of him. They all look like guards.


    On their clothes, the word "dragon" was also engraved.


    The cultivation of the first one is in the realm of the true immortal, while the others are all in the realm of the true immortal.


    "Is it you two who openly slander our holy daughter?" Asked the man at the leading rank.


    There is no good will in his eyes.


    A group of people behind him are also eyeing at the two people in front of them.


    Cheng Fei''s face shows a bitter smile, how can he be so unlucky? What''s more, I just said two facts. I''m going to be punished by these officers and men in front of me.


    Naturally, they may admit that they both shook their heads, but the commander in front of them did not listen to their explanation.


    "Those who slander our saints will be sent to prison for three months. Will you two come with us? "


    Cheng Fei chuckles and shakes his head. He knows that he has to expose his identity now.


    However, before Cheng Fei showed his true face, the people in front of him started to work directly like a ignited explosive barrel.


    At the moment, Wang Xianzhi''s hand was not directly injured, so the two masters had no direct power to recover.


    Without Xianli, you can''t change your real appearance.


    Cheng Fei quickly yelled: "I am Tianjiao, you can''t imprison me!"


    The commander sneered: "if you are Tianjiao, I am still Cheng Fei! With your mouth, I want to fool Lao Tzu and seal your stinky mouth


    This commander directly sealed all the mouths of the two men. They looked at each other and looked at each other with a look of helplessness.


    I didn''t expect to be able to put on this unfortunate thing, then they are really too unlucky.


    This commander with a group of people, at the moment two people are tied, straight to the dragon. At the moment, the immortal power of the two people is imprisoned, and their divine consciousness can not be exchanged. They can only watch the two people being put into the Dragon sect.


    Shenlongzong is very big. It has to be admitted that this building is very magnificent. There are some peaks floating in the air in the distance, which looks quite immortal. It is surrounded by clouds and fog. Moreover, the immortal spirit here is very active and its concentration is several times higher than that of ordinary places.


    Cheng Fei passes by from the air and looks at tens of thousands of disciples at the bottom. His eyes are full of longing. It would be nice if he had so many disciples in the poison sect.


    The commander''s flying speed was very fast. With just a stick of incense, they had come to a mountain floating in the air. The peak had been flattened, and there were many buildings on the peak.


    Cheng Fei hears these people whispering. It seems that he is still talking about the virgin. If he doesn''t hear them clearly, Wang Meng can''t say it.


    "You two just stay in it, and when the virgin comes down, you''ll settle accounts with you two!"


    The commander let the others leave first, and then he took two people and went directly into the prison and threw them into a cell.


    Then he said those words.


    Cheng Fei and Wang Meng find that both of them are still in captivity, but they have just recovered their ability to speak. Unfortunately, after Cheng Fei yells, the commander in front of them disappears in front of them.


    "How can we have the two of us arrested without any distinction? How can the Dragon sect be like this


    Cheng Fei''s stomach is holding back a burst of fire, kicking the prison door, and then his own foot is a burst of pain.


    Cheng Fei is helpless. Since the prison has been set up, it is impossible for them not to take into account the fact that the criminals are physically trained. Naturally, the doors of the prison are made very solid.


    "What have you done to come here?" At this moment, beside Cheng Fei and Wang Meng, a man who looks a little old asks them.


    Cheng Fei glances at the other party lightly and doesn''t speak. At the moment, he can''t see the cultivation of the other party.


    It was Wang Meng. He said something about it.


    At last, the old man''s face shows sympathy. Cheng Fei has some doubts in his heart, but he doesn''t show it on his face.


    "What''s your opinion?"


    Wang Meng arched his hand and then asked.


    The old man said with a light smile: "I don''t have any opinions, but this is the fifth group of people I have met. Before that, there were four groups of people like you who slandered the holy daughter of this clan, but their results were not very good. I saw with my own eyes that the saints came here and tortured them. Tut tut. "Cheng Fei''s face is a little unexpected. Unexpectedly, Qu Sisi has such a hobby. There is no fear on his face.


    "Master, how many years have you been here?" Wang Meng inquired.


    The old man in front of him saw that both of them belonged to the kind of simple and straightforward people. Perhaps it was because he had no partner to speak with. Since he wanted to ask questions about them, he knew everything.


    It turns out that the old man killed the grandson of an elder of this clan, which led to his being arrested and locked in there. Originally, according to the clan rules, the old man should be handed over to the elder. However, because the elder''s grandson was provocative in advance, this led to the tragedy.


    Therefore, the old man has been detained here, and the elder who has taken his grandson will visit the prison every once in a while, and the content is self-evident.


    But when they saw the old man smiling in front of them, it seemed that he was still very happy with his present situation. Without process Fei and Wang Meng, they could not stay like this all the time. If they stayed in this ghost place for three months, they would waste a lot of opportunities.


    Just heard that Qu Sisi will come here, Cheng Fei thinks that Qu Sisi can come here to start, show their two identities, go out.


    They don''t know what kind of changes have taken place in the Niu family at the moment, nor do they know that the ancestors of the Niu family have been to that place, but they have not found the secret space. After all, no one would have thought of this secret space, which was actually in the space storm.


    Therefore, the ancestors of the cattle family did not find the corpses of these people. Judging from the fragmentation of their lives, the situation of these people should be more or less ominous.


    However, this time, it is obvious that there is no fire in the paper. There are always marriages between the four families. Many people have already known the news.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1713

    Therefore, for them, the top priority now should be to recruit all those who have industries in other places, shrink their business scope, and quickly return to cattle.


    The cattle family has now become a joke. The bizarre death of many people has pushed the cattle family to the forefront of the storm.


    At the moment, the ancestors of the Niu family had already known the story. When they went to look for Cheng Fei and Wang Meng, they found that they were not at the reception place. Therefore, they thought that these two people must have something to do with it, although their accomplishments were not very high.


    Where can they go?


    At this time, the ancestors of the cattle family took over the whole business of the cattle family, and those who could resell them would resell them. The main purpose was to minimize the loss of this current event at all costs.


    The death of so many masters is really a big event, which may make their cattle family fall into the abyss from now on, and the former four big families will also become a tripartite situation, all of which are very likely. Therefore, they must quickly shrink their own industries, and then start to close their doors for further study.


    On the other hand, they have to look for these two men, Cheng Fei and Wang Meng.


    These two people are likely to be the indirect cause of the death of so many of their masters. As long as we find these two people, we have to ask them something from their mouths.


    But they can''t ask with great fanfare. After all, the Immortal Emperor of red practice star field is here, but their cattle family has no Xiandi level master. This also causes them now cow family nobody dares to provoke.


    Even if you take a wrong move, you may enter a dead end.


    They would never have thought that Cheng Fei and Wang Meng had spent two days in the prison of shenlongzong. No one gave food for these two days, which they could bear.


    Can become the realm of virtual immortals, generally also to the PI Gu period, a long time not to eat is absolutely possible.


    But the two were still very subdued. In the cell next to them, the old man looked very quiet. When he was free, he put on a game and enjoyed himself.


    But the two of them held back their grievances. In two days, almost no one came here. This is definitely not good news for Cheng Fei, who cherishes his time like gold.


    "Do you want to try burrowing?"


    Cheng Fei looks at Wang Meng with inquiring eyes. At the same time, at this moment, the old man who is playing with the chess game says sarcastically, "don''t be paranoid. If you can really make a hole, I will have escaped from hundreds of years ago."


    But Wang Meng and Cheng Fei don''t believe in evil. They still want to test the situation here. Sure enough, the underground materials are stronger than the prison door. What''s more, they are still in the sky when they drill out. Unless they can be transported to a long distance in an instant, they will never escape here.


    At present, the immortal power of the two people can not be used, and their divine consciousness can not be used, which means that their receiving precepts and heaven and earth bags are still in a closed state and can not be used at all.


    Cheng Fei touched the ring on his hand, but the commander didn''t care about what they had in their hands. He didn''t confiscate their heaven and earth belt and other things. This is more humane.


    They know that the cultivation of the two people is only so little, and it is estimated that they have no oil and water on them.


    It seems that we can only wait for the arrival of Saint Trish.


    I just don''t know when I''ll be in the cell.


    At this moment, in Qu Sisi''s room, Qu Sisi listened to the guard words beside him, and his face was unhappy.


    "What? Even someone dares to slander me on Dragon Star. Is he impatient? "


    "Miss Hui, these two people are extremely guilty. You see Do you want to... " The guard did a neck slap.


    Qu Si shook his head, "don''t worry, auntie. I''m still kind. Let these people suffer in prison first! After the election, I will teach them how to behave themselves. "


    "Yes


    When the guard left, Tris''s eyes narrowed. The election for the son had been going on for a long time. In another month, it would be the time for the son to have a big match.


    "Hum, mom, the man I''m looking for is either stronger than me or more handsome than me. People on this planet are not my food. " With one hand on his chin, Qu Si thought.


    However, she did not know why, she suddenly flashed a figure in her mind. Her face was slightly red, and her mouth hummed:


    "this person is still too shameless, but I heard that Guo Fengqin seems to be his Taoist partner."


    ¡­¡­


    One month passed by in a flash. The Dragon Star is now decorated with lights and decorations. Everywhere is a scene of jubilation. The election of a son of God is like getting married.


    The final election will also be divided into ten people to compete for the throne of the son. The final battle site will be set up on a mountain in the Shenlong sect, and many people will come to visit.At this moment, however, the Niu family issued a wanted order, which shocked the whole Weiyang immortal domain.


    Originally, the wanted order issued by an ordinary cattle family could not cause such a great deal of attention. However, the business of the cattle family has shrunk by a third in this month, and a large number of experts have died. Most importantly, the wanted targets of the cattle family are Cheng Fei and Wang Meng.


    If Wang Meng is still a monk of unknown origin, Cheng Fei is a very famous person in this period of time.


    Of course, it may be that there are too many people with the same name, but the Niu family has already released all the images of Cheng Fei, so there is nothing to worry about.


    At this time, qingmuxian Emperor just left and went to another star domain. There was only one immortal level master left in the red practice star domain.


    However, there are as many as four immortal level masters in the cattle family. As soon as the green wood Immortal Emperor left, the cattle family directly issued a wanted order.


    When Qu Sisi heard the news, his first reaction was that he didn''t believe it. A virtual immortal had five levels and a real immortal was in the early stage. Two people could kill so many immortal masters and true immortal peak level masters.


    I can''t kill them, but I think about it later. With Cheng Fei''s temperament, it''s possible to kill these people.


    However, she did not know that the two people at this time were thinking about life in the prison where they lived.


    The old man in the prison next to him was surprised to see how bored they were.


    "It''s not easy. In the past, with the saint''s mind, you should have lasted less than three days. I didn''t expect that you could hold on for a month."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1714

    Cheng Fei snorted. The old man in front of him looked very leisurely. He didn''t know how long he stayed here.


    But Cheng Fei faintly feels that the old man in front of him is not so simple.


    At this time, I heard a few shouts from outside.


    "The selection of the son is about to start, and all the jailers will gather in the square."


    Then there was a rustle, a movement, and a lot of subtle voices.


    These voices are very small, and Cheng Fei''s physical strength is very strong, so he said that he could hear a lot of people talking.


    Some of them are prisoners, and these voices are basically the voices of these prisoners.


    But unfortunately, they are basically talking about the son election outside, rather than trying to escape.


    The old man on one side seemed to see Cheng Fei''s mind and said with a smile: "you don''t know, this prison is built in the air and is in the center of other mountains. Even if you can leave here, you can''t get out of the mountain.


    And in the past, there have been cases of prisoners escaping. Even if some people are making minor mistakes, once they escape, they will be killed! "


    Cheng Fei and Wang Meng two people listen to the dark tongue, did not expect the prison here is so harsh.


    "But..." The old man paused, then got up, and said with a smile: "since you both want to go out, it''s just a ride on the old man''s ride. Today it''s cheaper for you two younger generations!"


    "Well?" The two people look shocked. The man in front of him can see their real bodies. Cheng Fei still wants to test them. But as soon as he exports, the old man smiles and says:


    "don''t worry, I don''t mean to look down on you. Both of you are very young, especially this little friend. Your physical age is only over 100 years old. I''m afraid you can see it It''s the use of some immortal treasure. "


    "But this one is really young. I didn''t expect that his accomplishments can be so powerful today."


    Cheng Fei and Wang Meng''s faces have changed several times. They are both shocked. The old man in front of him can still see their true appearance when his immortal power and divine consciousness are sealed. How strong is the man in front of him?


    Cheng Fei can''t believe it, but now he has decided to hold on to the man''s thigh.


    "Who said that my cultivation and divinity had been sealed?" The old man gave them a sidelong glance and then showed his momentum with a smile.


    After that, all the shackles on his body were broken, and then in the eyes of two people, he directly broke all the compartments of the cell.


    Of course, what the old man has broken is only Cheng Fei''s compartment.


    "Now all the jailers have gone to watch the Tianjiao disciple Dabi. Just in time, I will take you to experience the taste of prison break


    With a smile and a flick of his fingers, the old man''s imprisonment disappeared in a moment. Then the old man took them up and began to rush outside.


    The election of the son of God could not have been watched by the jailers in this prison, but it was demanded by the patriarch that all people should witness this historic scene.


    So it gives the old man a chance to take advantage of it.


    The old man and two people were about to leave when suddenly a voice came from the deepest part of the prison.


    "Old ghost, you didn''t even know to take me when you left. I think you should beat me up!"


    The old man''s face was stiff, and then his body, which was about to leave, suddenly stopped.


    "Dead old woman, old man, I''ve been locked up in order to save you. If I touch the prohibition again and lead to the exploration of these old monsters, can I still go


    Cheng Fei looks strange at the moment. As the old man said before, he just started beating the son of an elder of Shenlong sect, and then led him to this prison.


    But now it seems that the old man is obviously deceiving them.


    But why did the old man take them away from here? There is no love or hatred for no reason in the world. He absolutely does not believe that the old man in front of him will be so kind.


    The old man must have some purpose.


    Only the hoarse voice in the deep of the prison said again, "old ghost, if you leave here, don''t come here in the future. Let me die in this dragon sect!"


    The old man''s face became very ugly. He now said, "don''t be afraid. I''ve caught these two people. These two people are the ability to save you. I''ve already thought of a way, but I may have to hurt you."


    After that, although the old man blocked the sound of the place, their faces were still not so good-looking. The old man even used the place to get him.


    Two people looked at the old man''s mouth kept moving. Finally, the old man looked at two people with a shade of color, and said faintly, "let''s go."The old man took Cheng Fei out of the prison gate, and then he was hidden into the space. This space is very solid, but the old man can easily break it. From this, we can see the strength of the old man in front of him.


    Cheng Fei is aware of the old man''s accomplishments. However, when his divine sense sinks in, he seems to be drowning in the sea. He has no feeling at all.


    Cheng Fei''s heart suddenly cools. In the past experience, as long as Cheng Fei can''t feel the cultivation of the man in front of him, there are only two possibilities. One is that the other side has practiced the extremely excellent breath holding skill, which is not high.


    The other is that the cultivation of the other side is far beyond the scope of his own feelings, so the old man in front of him must be a strong master.


    And it''s very likely that he is a strong Immortal Emperor.


    In front of this old man with them two people directly shuttle in the space, and then in the next moment, several people actually heard a deafening sound.


    "How dare you escape from prison. How dare you?"


    This is like the thunder general sound suddenly rings, Cheng Fei Wang Meng two people''s ears are in this moment explosion bleeding.


    Then the old man snorted, "it turns out to be the god dragon and the Immortal Emperor. I didn''t expect that I would just stay in your family for a few days, and you would be so angry. What are you doing here if you don''t go to your ancestral home to see the son''s monkey


    "Hum, don''t think I don''t know your mind. The old witch can''t let you take it away. If you are so stubborn, it seems that you can only ask the old man Yang Di."


    The old man sneered, "please Yang Di, it depends on whether you have that ability!"


    As soon as the words were said, they only heard a roar of dragons and tigers behind them, and then a huge claw quickly enlarged in their pupils.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1715

    But seeing the scene of destroying the heaven and the earth, the old man''s face did not have the slightest fear, but a sneer.


    "It''s weak. Maybe you can fight with me when that old immortal emperor comes out! "


    As the old man spoke, one hand had already grasped the approaching dragon''s claws. Then at the next moment, the two attacks collided directly, and a large space was annihilated. Then Cheng Fei saw the fragments of the dragon''s claws.


    In front of him, then there was a hum.


    Cheng Fei hears that the voice of this person is different from that of the original one. It seems that it is the voice of another person.


    The old man protected them both under his body and laughed wildly: "ha ha, I don''t want to play with you. I''ll go first."


    The old man takes Cheng Fei and they are just about to leave when there is an ordinary voice of vicissitudes in front of the old man.


    "Leave one man and allow you to leave here!" In front of the voice of vicissitudes said.


    Until this time, the old man''s face really changed. He said in a deep voice, "it''s really shocking that you three immortal masters of Dragon Star have come out!"


    Then the old man threw Wang Meng down and walked away without looking back.


    Cheng Fei didn''t have any voice at all. He couldn''t even make a sound, so he was directly taken away by the old man.


    I don''t know how long after that, Cheng Fei came to an ordinary planet. There was no sign of life on this planet. Moreover, the whole planet was covered with light and heat. It looked much hotter than the sun star. When Cheng Fei woke up, he was in an ordinary place.


    Then, behind him, the old man was sitting cross legged. In front of him, there was a large pool of blood stasis, which seemed to have been injured.


    At the same time, at the moment when Cheng Fei wakes up, the old man also opens his eyes, looks at Cheng Fei''s eyes, sneers and says, "I know you have a lot of questions you want to ask. You can ask now, or I won''t be in this mood for a while."


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed, and he directly asked, "who are you? What did you come to the Dragon sect for? What''s the purpose of you taking me out? And who is the old woman in that prison? "


    Cheng Fei''s words are pearls, and the old man''s expression in front of him gradually becomes gloomy from the beginning of sneer.


    "I''m going to answer your question. First of all, I don''t have a surname, but I''m called an old ghost by everyone. You can call me an old ghost, too. Secondly, the teacher came to this place mainly because of the old witch woman in it. The old witch woman was my husband''s Taoist partner. Later, he had something wrong and was detained by the Dragon sect in prison, but he was unable to kill her. "


    Speaking of this, the old man gave Cheng Fei a faint look. "The reason why I brought you here is because I want to use you to solve this problem. Near the old witch''s body, there are prohibitions. I feel that you have an extraordinary weapon, so I want to borrow your weapon."


    "In fact, you can borrow my weapons from prison. Why do you want to pull me out?" Cheng Fei squints at the old man in front of him and says.


    The old ghost sneered, "I''m not as bad as you think, and generally high-level magic weapons are recognized by the Lord. Who knows if your weapons recognize the Lord? What''s more, I can''t do that kind of thing


    Cheng Fei has a new view of the old man in front of him. Although he said that the old man had a purpose in using him, he did not expect that the old man''s conduct was not so bad.


    We should know that some powerful people usually kill people and steal goods directly. Such tricks and activities are very common.


    The old man did not.


    Moreover, Cheng Fei suspects that the man the old man disguised before should not have a high level of cultivation, otherwise he would not be locked in their side, but the deepest part of the prison.


    The old ghost stretched out his hand: "take out your weapon, I''m useful!"


    But Cheng Fei is stunned at the moment, because he doesn''t know which weapon the other side wants. There are many powerful magic weapons in his body. But at this moment, the old ghost''s immortal power is shocked.


    "Drop slip!"


    Then, in front of Cheng Fei, a soft sword suddenly appears. But as soon as the sword is out of his Najie, it is directly held by the old man.


    The old man looked at the sword, and then said with a smile, "yes, it''s a good sword. Even I don''t have weapons of this level!"


    The old man got up this time, and then said with a light smile, "wait here. I''ll be back when I go."


    "Master, can you teach my companion to rescue him?" At this moment, Cheng Fei suddenly stops the old man from behind. The old man frowns, and then says:


    "I''m afraid your companion has nothing to do. He has been detained by the three immortal emperors of this clan. This time I''m mainly going to save people, but he''s my focus. I hope this person can continue to attract my attention. So that I can be hooked. ""But why should I help you?" The old man suddenly looked at Cheng Fei in front of him and said with a smile.


    Cheng Fei swallowed this tone, and then said sincerely, "in this case, the boy can''t borrow this sword for the elder."


    "Oh?" The old ghost said with a smile, "I don''t believe you can take this sword back. Although the surface of this sword has your Divine sense mark, it is very easy to erase the mark of God consciousness."


    Cheng Fei''s eyes directly stare at each other. The resolute meaning in his eyes is very obvious. He also faces the old man without any fear.


    As time went by, the old man finally said with a smile: "well, if I can do my best, I will naturally give him a hand, but if I encounter three Xiandi who stop me at the same time, I will be helpless."


    "Thank you, master


    Cheng Fei said with a happy look. Seeing the old man leave, the old man escaped from the prison and went to the prison again.


    Cheng Fei knows that he can''t do anything now, but it''s time for the son''s election. He can get into the crowd and try to create a little crisis.


    Do as you like. Cheng Fei''s body disappears on this planet at this moment, heading for the Dragon Star not far from him.


    Time gradually elapses, half a day later, Cheng Fei came to a place, he finally came to Dragon Star.


    At the moment, the whole Dragon Star basically wants to watch the son of God election competition is already in the dragon clan.


    Cheng Fei came here impatiently, this time he disguised as a very young Tianjiao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1716

    There are a lot of Tianjiao on the Dragon sect. They are all paying attention to the duel field in front of them.


    The competition between the two saints is just a strong one.


    Often a war will last a long time, so it is only now that the battle between the two sons of God has just passed.


    Among these two sons, only one person was elected. Moreover, both of them had experienced great battles before they were promoted to the next round.


    After that is the battle of the remaining two saints. Both of them are the cultivation of the level of virtual immortals, and their faces look very handsome.


    Cheng Fei looks a little strange. If he knows what the virgin looks like, he doesn''t know what to think in the hearts of these two people.


    What''s more, the recruitment of the son is just a bureau.


    As time goes by, Cheng Fei wanders in the crowd. In a simple moment, no one notices him at all.


    Cheng Fei squints at the situation in front of him. The old man must be lurking in some place now. Maybe he has come to the prison. So he has to make something.


    The best is to make more noise, the better to lead to the existence of Xiandi level, otherwise it is not enough to attract attention.


    With the rapid passage of time, Cheng Fei''s mind has been turning. At the moment, he is also disguised as a young Tianjiao. Although his appearance is not so excellent, compared with those on the stage, he is much uglier.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Fei had an idea. Looking at the people on the stage, he thought of a perfect way.


    It has to be said that there are too many methods for the two saints in front of us. They are too much than when they just arrived at the fairyland. Although these two men are only the cultivation of virtual immortals, their combat power shows that they are really three levels of empty immortals. They seem to be extremely powerful and have many means.


    It is estimated that this battle will last until sunset time. Just when people are watching the game of Saint son with interest, it is only a little shocking that Cheng Fei suddenly stands up, and he is also a master in disguise as an immortal.


    Pointing to the two men in front of him, he said, "you two vegetable chickens dare to touch our saint. I want you to know that this Saint belongs to me."


    Cheng Fei''s words startled a wave, so that everyone present changed their looks, followed by a voice of abuse.


    "What are you? Can you challenge the authority of the son? "


    "Look at what you look like, and you want to take the place of the son without peeing and taking care of yourself."


    Cheng Fei chuckled and said, "we don''t know what the saint looks like. Maybe some people do, but they don''t care about the face of the saint.". And it''s an important time to choose the son. Why doesn''t the saint appear? If the saint appears, please come out and have a look


    The subtext of Cheng Fei''s saying is that the saint is actually ugly, but many candidates for the son of God know that, but they come here at all costs in order to improve their cultivation.


    But for them, this matter can only be understood in the heart, but can not be said to the mouth.


    Cheng Fei said it, so that many people do not know why at this moment is also a look.


    People started yelling at this time.


    "Yes, let your saint come out. If she looks really ugly, she can''t suffer any more. She will become the son of God."


    "Yes, yes! Let the saint come out


    Many people began to shout that they came here just to watch the fun. The election of the son of God had nothing to do with them. Besides, after watching the battle of the son for several hours, they had already developed visual fatigue.


    Therefore, since some people are making trouble, they are naturally happy with them.


    The scene was very grand, and there was a real immortal master to maintain stability, but still did not expect to let a hairy boy to drill in.


    Moreover, the people present did not have the Immortal Emperor level master, even the patriarch of the clan did not appear, which is enough to show how unimportant the son election is at this moment.


    Cheng Fei''s lips curl up, and even the battle between the two sons of God has stopped. He looks ugly and looks at the young man with a slightly ugly face disguised by Cheng Fei. They don''t know whether Cheng Fei is here to make trouble.


    I didn''t expect that someone would make trouble in such a sacred place as shenlongzong.


    But now, under the full view of the public, the strong of the Dragon sect can''t rush over and slap Cheng Fei''s pretending Tianjiao to death. If this matter is spread out, the reputation of the Dragon sect will definitely decline.


    But he can''t let Cheng Fei go wild in this arena.


    The challenge arena is an inverted peak. Cheng Fei has already rushed to the arena. At present, Cheng Fei looks arrogant.


    "Yes, when the saint appears, is it really as bad as the legend says?"When the people of the Dragon sect were at a loss, a loud voice suddenly rang out and attracted the attention of all.


    "Here comes the virgin!"


    At the same time, Cheng Fei looks at the direction of the sound with a surprised color, and then his eyes are widened and looks into the crowd.


    People quickly got out of the way.


    At the other end of the crowd, Tris, wearing a black dress, flew straight from the air with a red veil. In front of her, two girls were flying, and they were still scattering flowers.


    From afar, it looks like a fairy came into the world. Cheng Fei''s face is stunned. Qu Sisi even has this kind of dressing up. This is startling Cheng Fei''s chin. Unexpectedly, Qu Sisi came to the challenge arena like a fairy.


    Then Qu Sisi said in a soft voice, "brother, don''t you want me to appear? Now that I have appeared, what else can I say, brother? "


    Qu Sisi looks at Cheng Fei, but Cheng Fei''s expression is not as embarrassed as expected, but arched his hands.


    "Since the virgin has appeared, I have nothing to say. But I have one more thing to say. Can the virgin take off her veil? Let everyone see the face of the saint! "


    "Nonsense, son of a bitch, believe it or not, I''ll let you stay here today!" After hearing this, one of the zongmen was directly angry, and the others were also angry, looking at Cheng Fei in front of him.


    Without the permission of others, it is very impolite to go to see the face of the saint.


    Even the laughter on the faces of the people watching the excitement was cold.


    Qu Sisi''s brow frowned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1717

    He said, "who are you from? I don''t seem to have any reason to take off your veil specially for you


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei smiles.


    "It''s very simple. As long as I beat the other ten holy words, I have the capital to talk to the girl! Do you think so? Your highness


    In front of the saint, eyebrows a pick, then is a light hum.


    Others sneer: "talk big and don''t look at your virtue!"


    Who knows this time, Cheng Fei suddenly waves his hand and says to the ten candidates:


    "it''s too troublesome to solve them one by one. Otherwise, you can go together


    "Joke, just one false fairy, dare you bother us ten people to appear at the same time?" One hasn''t done it yet, said the son candidate.


    At the same time, in front of Cheng Fei, the son candidate rushed out directly. A long gun was already shot in his hand, and he came directly to Cheng Fei with an incomparable momentum. Many people nodded behind the scenes. This son candidate really has his own advantages.


    The power of this gun is not weak, even close to the power of the fourth level of virtual immortal. It can be said that the opponent has reached the level of master with the talent of Immortal Emperor in some aspects.


    Seeing the young man in front of him, he comes straight to Cheng Fei with his gun in his hand. However, Cheng Fei is not in a hurry. With a big wave of his hand, he puts the young man''s gun beside him. At the same time, Cheng Fei''s body suddenly moves.


    Just as people whispered in the dark, Cheng Fei appeared in front of the young man. The young man still wanted to block him. However, Cheng Fei did not show any mercy and directly punched him in the face.


    "Bang!"


    A heavy muffled sound followed by a spatter of blood. All the blood in the mouth and nose of the young man spewed out. With a piercing scream, the young man fell directly on the edge of the arena.


    Seeing this, the other nine candidates for the son of God gave up one by one to aim at Cheng Fei. Instead, the nine candidates joined hands and went straight for Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei''s face is relaxed at the moment. He looks at the nine candidates for the son of God who are rushing towards him. The corners of his mouth outline a trace of arc.


    Then at the next moment, watching the nine candidates attack him in nine different directions, Cheng Fei is about to fall into decline, but a sharp whistling sound suddenly rings out.


    Cheng Fei goes straight to the sky, and then comes back to defend him vigorously. The other nine candidates for the son of God directly go to Cheng Fei. Their first wave of attack did not work, and they have been evaded by Cheng Fei.


    although they are unbelievable on their faces, they still think that Cheng Fei has only a little skill to avoid their first attack, which is very good, It''s just that they didn''t expect that Cheng Fei was not a level one realm, but a five level one.


    It''s not easy to catch these kids. Of course, Cheng Fei needs to act like a little bit in the process.


    these candidates for the son of God are hiding in the void again. There are others who are on guard. Of course, there are other aspects. But they all have a common goal, that is, to catch Cheng Fei, or to kill Cheng Fei directly, sometimes even them Also think, because Cheng Fei at the moment camouflage young strength is absolutely strong, although the appearance is average, but the game of the battle of the son is mainly to let the strongest can become the son.


    I don''t know what the purpose of Shenlong sect is and what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd? He even thought of the bad move of electing the son, and Tris felt that he should not admit the marriage in the name.


    What''s more, the chosen son is only a level of virtual immortals, and Qu Sisi has reached the fifth level of virtual immortals. If one of these nine people can enter her boudoir, it is estimated that she will be killed alive.


    However, it is still the time for Cheng Fei to perform. The ugly looking man he is playing at the moment looks disgusting.


    In front of them, one person changed to another. Just as the candidate for son of the holy son stood on the edge of the challenge arena, the remaining seven sons also stood on the other side of the arena and rubbed their hands, because they felt pressure.


    Since the single attack is ineffective for Cheng Fei, we should take the method of more people and greater strength to find Cheng Fei and retreat in the face of difficulties.


    All of these saints came to the challenge arena, and they all looked at Cheng Fei with vigilance, because they knew that the person in front of them could easily throw their companions out, and they could easily throw them down.


    Of course, at this time, Cheng Fei takes the initiative to attack and plunge into this group of people. Then he appears in front of an expert in an instant, and hits this person directly with one hand, and the other party is out of the game.


    In the end, this is not the time for the second person to take out his weapon, and his hand is directly discounted. Although the injury of this degree is not very strong, it is not weak.At this time, others have taken out their weapons, but Cheng Fei is not idle.


    Cheng Fei randomly takes out a magic weapon in his own acceptance ring and directly hits the people in front of him. However, Cheng Fei has not refined this magic weapon, but he can directly find the weakness of these people.


    "Boom, boom!"


    However, at this time, Cheng Fei is still breathing a little. What he is simulating now is the amount of cultivation that a master of virtual immortals should have. If he surpasses it again, Cheng Fei will soon be found out.


    It was also at this time that many people on the stage or under the stage had been shocked. They opened their mouths and looked at Cheng Fei in front of them, and their faces appeared unbelievable.


    Facing the attack of so many people, Cheng Fei got the upper hand. He also beat two people and forced the rest back.


    This level of strength has completely exceeded the requirements of the son. Even if Cheng Fei comes to the Dragon sect, he can get the throne of the son, because even the Dragon sect has never met such a degree of genius.


    Although others said that there would be another wave of attacks, people were disappointed with the candidates for these sons. Even Cheng Fei was able to surpass these sons, and many of them were from famous families.


    Therefore, it is imperative for Cheng Fei to win the battle. It seems that no one else here can play the game except him.


    At this time, Qu Si Si in front of him also changed his face and asked:


    "did you take any pills to cause this situation


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1718

    Not only Qu Sisi, but also other people are basically suspicious of Cheng Fei. A master of the level of virtual immortality can suppress so many candidates for the son of God.


    Although Cheng Fei looks out of breath, but he has not been injured, but this is beyond ordinary people''s understanding.


    That''s why they think Cheng Fei is taking drugs.


    Cheng Fei said with a smile: "since your highness doesn''t want to admit it, I won''t disturb you. Since you said, your highness, I can take off the veil as long as I can defeat the other ten sons. Don''t people want to see the veil in front of them? "


    At this point, Cheng Fei can only turn the spearhead on it, because this is what they care about. After Cheng Fei said this, Qu Sisi''s face changed. Then other people also looked at Qu Sisi.


    "At the end of the day, you are still too young!" Cheng Fei''s heart hummed coldly, looking at Qu Sisi in front of him, he could only offend him in the dark.


    Because he had to make it big.


    Otherwise, it will affect the old man''s action.


    The heartbroken sword in his hand is still in his hand. What''s more, he needs to rescue Wang Meng.


    In the battle of Xiandi level, Cheng Fei is completely like a mole ant. No, he is not even a mole ant. The two people look like dust in front of Xiandi, and they have no resistance.


    So for Cheng Fei, the matter in front of him is not the most important.


    He has to be strong, and Wang Meng is his right hand.


    With the passage of time, the sweat on Qu Si Si''s forehead appeared. Many people are also interested in looking at Qu Sisi.


    "What? Is it possible that her highness is afraid to take off her veil? Or does her highness not recognize me as the son? "


    "The son? What do you mean His face changed greatly at the moment.


    Because although the people in front of me look young, but the appearance is slightly ugly, compared with these people in front of us, it is really ugly.


    Cheng Fei responded with a sneer: "what do you mean? Don''t you know? The selection of the son mainly depends on Cultivation and talent. I think that my cultivation and talent are not bad, and I can defeat the ten candidates for son of God on this stage. Why can''t your highness not help me? "


    At this time, Cheng Fei really revealed his purpose, because his performance has attracted many people''s attention.


    At this time, the veil on Qu Si''s face is not so important. At the moment, it is very important how Cheng Fei should become the son of God at this time?


    After all, so many people are watching. In full view of the public, they can''t refuse the man Cheng Fei is pretending to be, but they can''t directly make up their minds to make Cheng Fei a saint. In this way, even though Qu Sisi''s appearance has been revealed, it''s just that he can''t dress up.


    In fact, if Trish could dress up, what would it be different from the saints?


    However, Cheng Fei is not the same as the young cultivator. He is really ugly. Therefore, even if Cheng Fei can show his strength, he can not accept him to be the son of the Dragon sect.


    At this time, many people''s hearts are very unwilling, but there is no way.


    Including Qu Sisi and Cheng Fei, he even threatened to be the son of God.


    "Are you joking? Since you want to see my face, I will let you see it! It''s just that you want to be the son of God. I think you should have self-knowledge. " At this point, Trish could only say one step first.


    Cheng Fei is also a bit of an accident. Qu Sisi in front of him actually takes off his veil.


    In front of him, Qu Sisi directly took off his veil, and then revealed a beautiful face. Cheng Fei looked at the other party with a light eye. He was very impolite. However, other people were not the same. In other people''s eyes, there was a look of adoration.


    Maybe the present Qu Sisi is not as ugly as Cheng Fei thinks in his mind. It''s just that Qu Sisi can''t dress up in general. Even Cheng Fei at the moment has become a little dull under the light of his eyes.


    Now it seems that Cheng Fei''s aim to pick up trouble can''t be achieved. If he doesn''t, he won''t sit hard. He has already defeated other candidates for son of God.


    At the moment, Cheng Fei couldn''t care so much. He said directly: "I didn''t expect that the holy daughter''s highness would be so beautiful. It may be because I''ve lost sight of you, or I''ve heard the rumors wrong before. But since I''ve all come to this stage, I''m going to fight for the throne of the son."


    Qu Si sneered: "you didn''t admit that you used pills just now, but you didn''t deny it either. So according to our view, you still took pills. The effect of your body should have a time. I don''t believe you can be so strong all the time? "Cheng Fei squinted and asked, "what does your highness Saint mean?"


    "Well, what do I mean? Why don''t you say what you mean? How dare you come to our dragon sect to make trouble! If you can still be so powerful after an hour, this house will surely believe you. " Qu Si Si did not go on. In her words, the meaning of driving people out was very obvious.


    Cheng Fei shakes his head and doesn''t care, because although his purpose has been twists and turns, it has been achieved in the end, but now it is only halfway through. He believes that the old ghost should also be lurking in some place.


    Maybe we have seen Cheng Fei''s identity. Cheng Fei doesn''t know whether the Immortal Emperor of Shenlong sect can see his identity, but he has not come to highlight his identity at this moment, which shows that there is no Immortal Emperor to pay attention to here.


    Of course, we can''t rule out another possibility. Maybe the old ghost is fighting with other immortals. At the moment, he is already working in a certain space.


    For example, when the old ghost led them to escape from prison, they were attacked by the Lord of the Dragon sect, but there was no noise in the outside world. This can explain something.


    No process fly does not want this situation to continue, since the son of the big than is still going on, that for him, in fact, is able to play the capital of the play.


    He must make a mess of the match, so as to attract the attention of the strong. If the old ghost doesn''t act now, what he has done will definitely create a chaos, create opportunities for the old ghost and save Wang Meng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1719

    The son''s big match continued. The candidates for the two sons of God both looked at Cheng Fei with vigilance, and then looked at each other.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the two candidates for the son of God fought directly together.


    And it looks even worse than the last fight between the candidates.


    Now Cheng Fei Lai is sitting at the bottom of the challenge arena and at the front of the crowd. He also looks at the battle in front of him, because he has to wait for an hour before he can go on the stage, which shows whether his combat effectiveness is really so strong, and he has a number of divine senses.


    These divine senses are basically from the level of real immortal.


    The purpose is to prevent Cheng Fei pretending to be this ugly young man to secretly take pills.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t care about the vision of these divine senses. His skill of changing appearance and calming breath is quite skillful. For those masters who just can''t reach the level of Immortal Emperor, Cheng Fei looks like an ordinary person at the same time.


    In the eyes of these masters, there seems to be no difference.


    As time went by quickly, the two candidates in front of him fought back and forth, and they both cast their own magic to protect their lives.


    Compared with high-level people, these people are good, but they are only good.


    After all, they have seen more powerful talents than this, but they have not seen the performance of Cheng Feigang.


    What''s more, some of these people can reach the level of Immortal Emperor and have the posture of Immortal Emperor, which shows that even if these people can''t become the son of God, they can also be absorbed and trained in the sect and become the next generation of masters.


    It''s not impossible even to be an Immortal Emperor.


    In addition, these candidates are basically young people who stand out from the big families on Dragon Star. It is also a wish of their families to let these candidates enter the clan.


    If we can join the clan, it means that these young people have a solid guarantee, even if there is a bigger platform in the future.


    As time goes by, laymen are paying attention to the situation on the stage. Only the insiders are looking at Cheng Fei, including Qu Sisi. She is also furious.


    She usually wears strong clothes, but now she is forced by a man to wear a skirt, and it takes a long time to dress up to look like a saint.


    So when Cheng Fei started to make trouble, she didn''t come out yet. Until now, she was gnashing her teeth to Cheng Fei in front of her.


    However, the person in front of her reminds her of another person, that is Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei looks as shameless as the man in front of her, and looks as calm as before.


    Not to mention, the person in front of him looks similar to Cheng Fei''s body. When Qu Sisi doubts whether Cheng Fei is the person in front of him, the time has come.


    At this moment, there is a place where Fang Sifei can escape from his dream.


    Thinking of this possibility, Qu Si Si could not help shaking his head. How could he be a little interested in Cheng Fei recently? It really surprised her.


    If Cheng Fei knew that Qu Sisi was a little suspicious, he would be Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei would probably startle his chin. How could a woman''s intuition be so strong?


    Trish adjusted his mind, then stood up and said, "the time has come, your weight will be highlighted in the next battle. Now there are six candidates for son of the son who have not really met you. Even if they have suffered injuries before, they will gradually recover."


    Cheng Fei also got up. He didn''t say anything to Qu Sisi clearly, but he already showed it with his own actions.


    "Six of you, let''s go together."


    Cheng Fei is still as domineering as ever, which makes other people watching with enthusiasm.


    Although people think that the Dragon sect is still very strong, they are very concerned that someone can challenge the authority of the Dragon sect.


    A son candidate gnawed his teeth and said, "hum, you took pills before, but now the effect of pills has already passed. You still want to hit six of us by one person. I''m not afraid to laugh off my big teeth


    "Kill him!" Another son candidate said so.


    But it''s not in public, it''s a message for the other five son candidates.


    Cheng Feiyan looks at a saint son candidate who has already started to move, and Cheng Fei has already rushed up. At this time, all the remaining five candidates for the son of heaven all moved and directly rushed to the arena.


    They want to wash away the shame of being defeated by Cheng Fei before, and show that they are very strong. They didn''t expect that the saints would look so beautiful when they dressed up. This made these candidates who were only for joining the Dragon sect moved their hearts.They must solve the trouble of Cheng Fei in front of them, so that they can find and defeat their opponents in their own internal.


    So at this moment, they all moved without hesitation. Cheng Fei''s eyebrows raised, and these people seemed to be united together.


    But what''s the use of being united? Even if Cheng Fei doesn''t use those moves, his vision is much higher than before.


    There are basically loopholes in the attacks of these virtual immortals. However, their vision limits the attacks in their hands. For Cheng Fei, even the cultivation of the level of virtual immortals can also play a very high strength.


    After all, Cheng Fei''s vision is there, which leads to Cheng Fei''s confidence in his own strength.


    Even if the candidates in front of them all used their cards, Cheng Fei was not afraid at all.


    He directly used the cloud piercing hand, which he had never used in Tianjiao Dabi, so it can be used here.


    When people see the cloud like immortal hands on Cheng Fei''s hand, the giant hand disappears directly in front of Cheng Fei, and then reappears in front of the candidates for the son of God.


    Just two easy attacks can make those candidates of the other Party keep retreating, and then Cheng Fei''s every move and every form goes straight to the opponent''s weakness.


    Even Qu Si Si has to admit that Cheng Fei''s attack skills are far more than those ordinary son candidates.


    However, Qu Si Si''s face has changed greatly at the moment. Even he didn''t expect to be a human being. After he rushed out, Cheng Fei hit the crowd like a cannonball and scattered all the attacks of the six men in front of him.


    And Cheng Fei hits a person directly in the face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1720

    This is the man who told Cheng Fei to laugh off his big teeth just now. At the moment, he has hit his face with a fist. Half of his face is flattened in an instant, and then he drums up in the next moment.


    Then the young man suddenly opened his mouth and his white teeth fell down. It made him want to cry without tears.


    However, Cheng Fei was not idle, and soon came to a second place.


    Came to the second man.


    The second man did not find out how Cheng Fei appeared in front of him. He just felt that his eyes were black and he could not see anything.


    After stung the second man, Cheng Fei goes straight to the third.


    The third man has already protected himself, but he did not expect that the third person closest to the first two was not attacked. Cheng Fei suddenly appeared beside the other person and knocked him unconscious.


    At this time, the remaining three masters could not help it. All of a sudden, the three people said in unison: "we admit defeat, you don''t fight!"


    Because when Cheng Fei faces six of them. It''s like talking about cut vegetables and melons, which makes them have no resistance. Therefore, it''s meaningless for them to fight again, and their face will be completely lost.


    So they can only admit defeat.


    However, in this way, it also loses the face of the Dragon sect, because Cheng Fei always appears in the form of crushing when facing them.


    This also left behind the words of Saint Qu Sisi just now, because Cheng Fei, the saint suspected of taking drugs, is simply nonsense. Cheng Fei really has such strength.


    As time goes by quickly, Qu Sisi looks ugly at Cheng Fei in front of her. She doesn''t know what to say now, because Cheng Fei has proved herself with his strength.


    With a smile, Cheng Fei looked at Qu Sisi in front of him and said with a smile: "what else can your highness say this time? According to my strength, it is absolutely possible to become a son of God


    Qu Sisi snorted coldly, but he didn''t answer Cheng Fei''s words.


    Cheng Fei turned his head and looked at the crowd at the bottom of the field, clasped his fist and said, "everyone, I can defeat so many candidates for the son of the saints with the cultivation of Xuxian, but I still don''t recognize my identity. This shows that there must be some inside story in this competition. Maybe the shenlongzong regards us as a joke. Do you think so


    "Yes Many people cried at this moment that they are barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes. The number of people watching has reached a very terrible number. It can be said that almost all families of Dragon Star have come here, including others.


    Therefore, for them, there must be something inside. What''s more, the Dragon sect can''t solve it one by one. So for them, it''s not them who offend the Dragon sect, but Cheng Fei in front of them.


    "It''s not impossible for you to become a saint. It happens that our sect needs many saints. If you want to join our sect, I''m welcome. If you want to make trouble, let''s call it a day."


    At this time, an elder of the Dragon sect suddenly came out. She looked at Cheng Fei''s eyes in front of her with calmness, and then said faintly.


    Cheng Fei''s heart one Lin, this elder''s strength also seems to be illusory, perhaps already immediately approached the Immortal Emperor level''s combat power.


    Although the elder did not see Cheng Fei''s identity, he still knew the purpose of Cheng Fei. When he said this, he could not help but change Chen Fei''s face.


    Since the elders of the Dragon sect have already spoken, there is no need for other people to say anything. Otherwise, if the Dragon sect is not happy, it will not do them any good.


    Cheng Fei''s mind turns suddenly. He is thinking about how to really arouse a chaos. Suddenly, his eyes turn to Her Highness.


    That is, Trish.


    Up to now, Cheng Fei has only one way left. However, this method is extremely desperate. At present, Cheng Fei can only have this method. Therefore, Cheng Fei has made a decision only after staying for a while.


    Cheng Fei walks from the arena to Qu Sisi on the edge of the ring. It''s just a moment. Cheng Fei makes a gesture and says with a fist.


    "Your Highness..."


    However, before the words are finished, Cheng Fei''s body has already moved, and the distance between them is less than three Zhang.


    "Looking for death!"


    At this time, the elder in the heaven and earth is also looking. When he is ready to make a move, Cheng Fei''s body has quickly come to Qu Sisi''s side and directly pulls Qu Sisi in his arms.


    At the same time, Cheng Fei''s sword is directly placed on Qu Sisi''s throat.


    It is at this moment that the elder has just made a move. His attack comes to Cheng Fei''s head, but he has to stop."Who are you? Don''t you know that the crime of hijacking a saint should be punished? " The elder said in a deep voice, because Cheng Fei''s sword has already cut Qu Sisi''s throat.


    There was blood seeping out from his throat. He looked very scared. Although he said that he could be reborn after amputation, he could make his body grow up again.


    However, if it is aimed at the head or heart of the cultivator, it may cause fatal danger. At the moment, in Cheng Fei''s arms, Qu Si Si has no resistance.


    After all, even Qu Sisi didn''t expect that he would be hijacked by a monk on the first floor of virtual immortals. No, he should be a monk on the fifth floor of virtual immortals.


    The secret method of collecting breath made her blush. Even no one found Cheng Fei''s identity wrong.


    At the moment, Cheng Fei held each other tightly. Then he looked at the elder and said with a smile, "let the Immortal Emperor of your family come out and speak! I have a price to discuss with them! "


    "Are you sure?" The elders looked strange, but still asked.


    Cheng Fei nods. At the moment, he is gambling with his own life. If the Immortal Emperor can appear, he will surely see Cheng Fei''s true face. Cheng Fei is bound to be exposed in front of the public, but it can also provide opportunities for the old ghost.


    The elder said in a deep voice: "since you want the Immortal Emperor of our clan to appear, I will give you a face! Let''s show you the true face of the Immortal Emperor. "


    "I warn you, don''t play any tricks. If you want your saint to live, you can call the Immortal Emperor. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    All of a sudden, in front of Cheng Fei, time began to imprison, and a word came out from heaven and earth: "now!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1721

    Although Cheng Fei had expected the strength of the Xiandi level master, he did not expect that it was just a self imposed one.


    And it''s not just these. A middle-aged man from afar comes directly to Cheng Fei.


    The man who suddenly appears in front of Cheng Fei is no other than the leader of the Dragon sect.


    Cheng Fei looks at the middle-aged man in front of him, and his face changes greatly.


    At the same time, he also said in his heart, "old ghost, I have attracted such a powerful firepower for you, you should seize this opportunity"


    he knew that although the old ghost rescued him to take advantage of him, he also knew that if there was no old ghost, he would go out, and he didn''t know how to wait until the age of the monkey.


    So even if he knows that the old man is using him now, Cheng Fei will try his best to help the old man.


    The middle-aged man in front of him looked at Cheng Fei with great interest, and then said with a smile, "little friend Cheng Fei, I don''t know what conditions you have to tell me that I have come here"


    people present have not felt anything at first. After hearing the name, they just feel a little familiar, but at the next moment, many people seem to think of something People, and then there is a look of disbelief.


    Cheng Fei has just been wanted by Niu family, but Cheng Fei appears here. This is really shocking news.


    Cheng Fei showed his original appearance. Even Qu Sisi, who was restrained by him, showed a look of disbelief on his face. He turned his head and looked at Cheng Fei''s face behind him. Then he asked in doubt, "Cheng Fei, I have no injustice or hatred with you. How can you do this?"


    Cheng Fei has a smile on his face Cheng Fei''s heart sank when he heard the words of those people in the crowd. Sure enough, the cattle family found out that the situation was wrong.


    He has been wanted, but Cheng Fei is here. Even if some people report him, he still has enough time to escape.


    Cheng Fei thought about the three rest time, and then he was preparing to speak. Suddenly, the middle-aged man in front of him changed his face. He saw that his body was about to disappear here. Cheng Fei still wanted to delay time, but it was too late. The reaction ability of Xiandi level was definitely far better than that of his virtual immortals.


    Now that the middle-aged man has gone, Cheng Fei can only pray for more happiness in his heart, and at the same time, he also releases his hand.


    By this time, Cheng Fei has revealed his true face. Others will not take him seriously. Moreover, Cheng Fei is extremely embarrassed at this time.


    However, since he has been psychologically prepared, he will not care about the slander of others.


    "Cheng Fei, why do you want to do something to me? What''s the purpose of your coming here?" Qu Si Si asked.


    Cheng Fei said with a wry smile that "this may be a misunderstanding"


    and then he preached to Qu Sisi, "I owe you this matter, but now you must let the candidates for the son of God leave and disperse all the people present. I''ll tell you later."


    "The misunderstanding can be solved only by misunderstanding two words. How dare you come to my dragon sect to make a scene." Qu Sisi glared at Cheng Fei and said.


    Just when those masters beside Qu Sisi were ready to make a move, Qu Sisi stopped those masters beside him and then looked at those people watching outside.


    "Now that we have reached this point, there is no need for the battle of the son. When we re elect the son, we will tell you next time that we have to deal with some things at the moment. I hope you can understand."


    Qu Sisi''s intention is to let other people leave here, but the words of the saint are so official, but the faces of other masters are not so good-looking. The other masters directly snort at these people and say,


    "since your highness wants you to go, you should quickly disappear in this place. Before that, there are some elements of you to make fun of, Today, we must hold you responsible "


    other people can only start to leave here. Although they are not satisfied with the Dragon sect, they also know that what they have just done is not authentic.


    If they are big enough, they will be remembered by the dragon clan and will settle accounts in the future.


    These people left at a very fast speed. In less than one incense stick, tens of thousands of streamers had disappeared in the Dragon sect. This open space was also empty. Qu Sisi looked at Cheng Fei in front of him.


    At this time, those masters beside Qu Sisi stand up and are about to fight Cheng Fei, but they are stopped by Qu Sisi.


    "Cheng Fei, how can you be here, and you don''t know that the cattle family are looking for you now"


    Cheng Fei shakes his head, then points to a real immortal peak expert in the dragon and says, "I appear near the Dragon Star, and I must have something to do with him."


    "I have something to do with him."


    "I have something to do with him."


    "I have something to do with him."


    "I have something to do with him."


    with a look of doubt, Qu Sisi looks at the top of Master, this man is one of the leaders of the prison. Why can''t process fly be related to himEven the top level master of Zhenxian is confused at the moment, but he bravely comes to the two people. He first bows to the saint in front of him, and then looks at the person in front of him.


    "I don''t know what''s the relationship between Cheng Shengzi and me," the commander of Zhenxian''s peak level, asked in a deep voice.


    Cheng Fei laughs but doesn''t speak. He just changes his body into a middle-aged man. At this time, the commander''s eyes gradually fluctuate. He recognizes the man Cheng Fei has changed in front of him. He has some impression on this person. After all, he caught him a month ago.


    And brought it to the prison in person.


    "You are," the commander asked with some uncertainty.


    Seeing Cheng Fei nodded decisively in front of him, the commander said suspiciously, "I didn''t expect that it was you who secretly slandered our saint''s highness. I knew that I would not arrest you."


    Cheng Fei is about to speak when the current trend is to interrupt the commander''s words.


    "What do you say that Cheng Fei is a person who slanders me behind his back and has stayed in our Dragon Star for such a long time?" Qu Sisi asked in disbelief.


    The commander nodded. Then he looked at Cheng Fei with a strange look and asked, "I don''t know how brother Cheng can get out of our prison. I remember that I only asked you to be locked up for three months. This is just one month."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1722

    In front of him, the commander of Zhenxian''s peak level is full of fog. His heart sinks at the moment. After all, Cheng Fei is locked in prison by himself, but now he can see Cheng Fei making trouble leisurely on the stage.


    If it is not handled properly, perhaps many of their jailers will be punished for this, and it is not impossible for them to kill their heads.


    He didn''t mean to release Cheng Fei ahead of time, and there was also a meaning for Qu Si to clean up these people.


    However, I didn''t expect to encounter a hard idea this time. Cheng Fei and another person mixed into the prison, and came out safe and sound.


    Cheng Fei now changed back to the original face, with a smile on his face and said, "an elder brought me out, but I hope you can tell your holy daughter exactly what happened. I still need some things to deal with "


    the commander nodded and his lips moved. Then Cheng Fei saw that Qu Sisi''s ears were up in front of him.


    Cheng Fei stays at the same place and doesn''t speak at the moment. As for the other masters, in addition to leaving some people who are necessary, the rest of them also go back.


    After listening to the commander''s explanation, Qu Si Si''s face just looked at Cheng Fei with some strangeness in his eyes.


    Then he looks at Cheng Fei with a complicated complexion. Unexpectedly, Cheng Fei will slander her behind his back. However, when she went that day, the clothes she wore were like a tomboy, which was not too much.


    But she couldn''t think of it. A month ago, before the Niu family issued the wanted order, Cheng Fei had already arrived on the Dragon Star. How could he offend the Niu family?


    it is said that the cattle family has fallen by leaps and bounds at the moment. There are only four immortals left in the cattle family Level master.


    There is even an old man. If he can''t cross the road, the old man will die quickly.


    To the back, cattle only left three celestial level masters, the strength of the family will become weak again.


    If Cheng Fei can pit these people so deep, Cheng Fei will definitely stir up the whole Weiyang immortal area.


    After all, there are not many people like Cheng Fei, who can kill so many high-level masters, but he is safe and sound, which is a bit unreasonable.


    When Cheng Fei knew about this, he couldn''t say it clearly for a while, or there was no way to say it at all during this time. There were so many reasons that other people changed their faces.


    Cheng Fei can only be vague. His main purpose now is to save Wang Meng. Of course, if he can''t save Wang Meng, he can say something else.


    Cheng Fei never expected the old ghost to be able to help him.


    However, Qu Si Si also had doubts in his heart, which revealed the strangeness everywhere. The atmosphere at the scene fell into a kind of solidification, and suddenly there was a burst of drink in the sky.


    "Boom"


    at this moment, the mountain where the prison is located suddenly exploded, and it was torn apart. Then many people fled from it. Many of these people were prisoners, but at this time they had got the freedom they wanted.


    Many prisoners have very high accomplishments, and the worst of them are masters at the level of true immortals. They have already liberated their divine consciousness and their own strength, so when they run away, many people can''t catch up with them.


    Among these people, there are experts at the level of real immortals and those at the level of celestial beings. As for the masters at the level of Immortal Emperor, it is very rare.


    Many people began to flee in all directions, and many people in front of them had already ignored the danger of their own lives, so long as they could find the direction, they ran away at will.


    In front of the battlefield a chaos, more people heard at this moment, in the outer space, there are several figures are constantly fighting.


    Among these people, they also heard the roar of dragons and tigers, so they concluded that there must be the Lord of Shenlong sect participating in the war.


    However, the figures of these people are looming in the space, and obviously they have left their space. Otherwise, the harm to the Dragon sect will be the greatest.


    Xiandi level master, a careless down is the annihilation of the planet.


    Cheng Fei was so anxious that he didn''t expect that he had spent so much time and effort to help the old ghost procrastinate, but the result was only a moment.


    For the old ghost, it is not so easy to kill.


    The key now is mainly in saving people. At the moment, there is no one in the old man''s waist. Since he did not see the other person, Cheng Fei''s heart has always been on guard. He spent so much effort, just delayed some time, which is not good news for Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei suddenly said, "I don''t know if you can save my friend. My friend is still in prison. Since all the misunderstandings have been cleared up, there is no need to say this "


    Qu Sisi worried about" the cattle family''s pursuit of you "Cheng Fei waved his hand, chuckled and replied, "I didn''t expect that the cattle family is so weak now that there are only four immortal level masters. In this case, it will not affect me. But it''s also good to take advantage of this period of time to go out and look around. I''m sure someone has already reported me. "


    Qu Sisi nods. What Cheng Fei said is a fact. The cattle family is not invincible. On the contrary, the Liu family is a very weak force, and there is no chance to turn the tables.


    So for Cheng Fei in front of him, this is very good news. They can''t spare a lot of manpower and material resources to pursue and kill Cheng Fei.


    "Good." The commander also replied that if he mistook Cheng Fei as a murderer one day, he would be the biggest joke in history.


    this commander quickly went to the prison there. At this time, other prison guards had already rushed to drive back those escaped prisoners, or even arrested them.


    Once all of these fugitives leave those prisons, it will be a great disaster for Dragon Star. Some of these fugitives are on Dragon Star. If they have the psychology of revenge for life here, the loss of life will be an immeasurable disaster.


    At the moment, Cheng Fei is paying attention to the middle of the sky, but he does not find any trace of the old ghosts. Just after Cheng Fei saw the images of several of them fighting, they have disappeared.


    "Zhou Tian Da Zhen"


    at this moment, the whole Shenlong sect sounded the alarm. At the same time, a huge protective cover of Shenlong sect appeared directly on the top of the people, in order to block all the escaped criminals in the Shenlong sect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1723

    The commander was going to look for Wang Meng''s trace, but an accident happened. The whole mountain peak where the prisoners were detained has been torn apart.


    At present, there is only one possibility. If Cheng Fei''s friend Wang Meng is still there, he may become a fugitive prisoner.


    The scene can be said to be a mess, up to now there are only two men and a woman.


    Cheng Fei looks at Qu Sisi in front of him, and his eyes show an apology.


    "I''m sorry, I will tell you exactly what I have done before next, but I hope you can prove it."


    "What proof" Qu Sisi''s eyebrows are puzzled, but at the bottom of his heart, he is very happy to dig out Cheng Fei''s secret. Even though the outside is in chaos, the top and bottom masters of Shenlong sect have already gone out to catch those people.


    "It proves that Wang Meng and I were not present at that time, and we did not have time to kill those cattle experts. I don''t want to get into trouble yet "


    Qu Sixi frowned and asked," where are the conflicts between you and the master of Niu family "


    since Cheng Fei has already said so, it shows that Cheng Fei and Wang Meng have killed those masters. Qu Sisi is stunned and surprised by Cheng Fei''s news.


    "The place where we are fighting should be in the East, which is far away from Dragon Star, and of course, it is also in the main domain of Weiyang immortal region."


    In the main domain of Weiyang Xianyu,


    Qu Sisi looked puzzled, but he didn''t say anything. He nodded slightly, which was to agree with Cheng Fei''s request for proof.


    After that, Cheng Fei tells Qu Sisi the whole story. After hearing this, Qu Sisi''s eyes widen. Unexpectedly, Cheng Fei has this experience, which really surprised him.


    However, when he heard Cheng Fei slander himself in the heart of the dragon, secretly disgusted himself and was caught, Qu Sisi''s heart was very happy, and then another Immortal Emperor level master appeared in their prison. The old man led them how to escape from prison, and how to fight with those Immortal Emperor masters in the clan.


    The whole process can be said to be breathtaking, and even Qu Sisi envies this level of experience.


    Not after process Fei said that, some of the things need to be kept secret, because this is a matter of the clan. Except for Xiandi, only she knows about it. Other experts in ASEAN are obviously not qualified to know the news.


    After hearing this, Qu Sisi finally knew why Cheng Fei was so embarrassed. When he nodded again, he began to call on the masters of other sects and quickly went to look for Wang Meng''s figure.


    At this moment, the old man is staying on that planet, which is the one they and Cheng Fei were together before. Beside the old man, there is another old woman on this planet. The old man is healing for the old woman.


    The old ghost''s heart is full of fear. If it wasn''t for Cheng Fei''s move, he might not have saved the old lady. But now that he has rescued her, it''s time for Cheng Fei to come.


    However, he didn''t rescue Wang Meng because he didn''t know where Wang Meng was. Even just now, they were almost entangled by those Xiandi masters.


    So it''s a problem.


    However, in Cheng Fei''s place, while people are looking for Wang Meng, those Immortal Emperor masters come to their ancestral gate with a gloomy face, and the leader of Shenlong sect, Shenlong Xiandi, also comes to Cheng Fei. At this moment, the Immortal Dragon Emperor asks in a voice


    "are you having an affair with that old ghost"


    Cheng Fei knows that this is the case, but he can''t hide it, so he nods He told the middle-aged man what happened.


    After listening to Cheng Fei''s story, the Immortal Emperor of the Dragon sighed. With a wave of his big hand, Wang Meng appeared in front of him. Wang Meng had recovered his true appearance, and Cheng Fei''s face showed a color of joy.


    "Take me to them and I will tell you what you want to know," said the Immortal Dragon coldly.


    Cheng Fei''s face is embarrassed, and then he shakes his head.


    However, at the next moment, the Immortal Emperor of the Dragon directly throws a jade slip to Cheng Fei. After taking the jade slip, Cheng Fei also knows that it is specially used for storing information, so he puts it on his forehead.


    Cheng Fei''s face changed several times. When reading the information in the jade slips, his face changed all the time. Finally, he nodded.


    It turned out that the old woman they held in the prison was a vicious practice, and her activities were more serious than those of the boy in the blood robe. She often washed the planet for her own cultivation. The old man was a very powerful immortal, but he loved the wrong person.


    The old ghost liked the old woman when she was young. The old woman left for a while. When she was old, she returned to the main domain of Weiyang immortal region. At this time, the old woman had become a evil practice, and the skill required a lot of blood to improve it.


    However, the old ghost also became the Immortal Emperor at this time. He liked the old woman. However, the old woman who was imprisoned in the depths at that time had been chased and killed by many immortal emperors. The old ghost also saved several times, but all ended in failure.Finally, the old woman was directly besieged by many immortals, but she could not kill the old woman. She could only be imprisoned in the depth of the shenlongzong prison.


    Because Dragon Star is relatively one of the four major planets in the whole main domain, one planet. There will be a lot of Xiandi level masters, which is also to prevent the old lady from escaping here.


    Of course, the means they used to imprison the old lady were also very powerful. Generally speaking, ordinary Xiandi couldn''t rescue the old lady. Unless it was a very top-notch Immortal Emperor, there would be one or two means.


    And it''s not necessarily a success.


    The old woman''s information is all in the jade slips. There are many records in it, such as how many planets the old woman slaughtered, and in what time


    but the old man was fascinated by the old woman, and the old ghost was very powerful. Among the immortal emperors, he was also in the upper middle class, but there was no way to rescue the old woman.


    At this moment, the old man must have rescued the old woman, which shows that the old woman may continue to be a disaster to the world.


    Cheng Fei, I know now that the old man is not a bad man, but he saved a bad man, which will have a great impact on Weiyang Xianyu. Even the second battle of tianjiaodabi will be affected.


    After all, the blood that evil cultivation sucks is the blood of the practitioners. If the blood of those young masters is the blood of those young masters, it is estimated that it will enhance the strength of the old woman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1724

    Cheng Fei suddenly thought of a possibility, just when he and Wang Meng came to the planet.


    The old ghost was preparing to give him the heartbroken sword in his hand. Then he and Wang Meng were pulled by the old woman without any resistance and took the essence of himself and Wang Meng.


    Later, all her things were divided up by the old woman and the old ghost.


    After thinking of this possibility, Cheng Fei''s heart sank. This possibility is not small, even very large.


    If so, it is not good news for him. Even if the old man is just, he will go blind for love.


    It can be seen from the information in the jade slips that this old woman is definitely not a good stubbornness. Otherwise, she would not send so many masters at the level of Immortal Emperor to catch the old woman.


    At the moment, it is necessary for them to take advantage of the old woman''s recovery before she is sent back to prison, otherwise it will cause unrest in Weiyang Xianyu.


    After all, the old ghost has a good reputation in the whole Weiyang immortal region. If it is implicated in this matter, it will affect the ancestral clan of the old ghost.


    When Cheng Fei thought of this, he said to the Immortal Dragon Emperor in front of him, "I know where he is. Let''s take you there"


    after all, he still believes in the words of the master of Weiyang immortal domain. It is impossible for him to cheat himself for this.


    I am just a victim this time, because of some strange things, and involved in this kind of dispute between Xiandi.


    Bu Guofei is also on guard. Before that, he has exposed his identity here. Therefore, some people who are open to money should report Cheng Fei.


    Nowadays, news is also spreading very fast. The high-level transmission jade slips can spread among several planets.


    People who believe in Niu''s family know that Cheng Fei is here. The time from Cheng Fei''s exposure will not be too long.


    If you speed up, through the transmission, it is likely to arrive at Dragon Star tonight.


    Cheng Fei has to defend himself.


    In front of him, the Immortal Emperor nodded with satisfaction, and then with a big wave of his hand, he put the two men in his arms, and started to move quickly according to Cheng Fei''s guidance.


    As for Qu Si Si, he stayed behind. If he went to that planet, there would be a battle between the gods and emperors. If he went, he would become a burden.


    With the rapid passage of time, Cheng Fei only feels that he shuttles through the space. It is the second time that he has been taken by the Immortal Emperor to travel through the space. When he feels this speed, he is also very quiet.


    It took me only a dozen minutes to get to this planet. However, when I went to Dragon Star from this planet, many planets were transmitted during Cheng Fei. It took half a day to get to the Dragon Star.


    From this, we can see the power of Xiandi level masters.


    It is only a dozen rest time, the Dragon Immortal Emperor has come here, along with the other two Immortal Emperor masters.


    This planet is a vast expanse of desert, as well as a variety of dry rocks, soon can lock the old ghost and the old woman''s position, these three people will not be silly to come here directly roar, let them roll out.


    Instead, I used my own divine sense to scan it first.


    At this time, the appearance of the Dragon God changed greatly.


    "This lunatic Wen Lingzi is sucking the spirit of an old ghost"


    the look of the three people changed greatly at the same time. At the same time, they blocked the planet in an instant, and then the Immortal Dragon Emperor threw Cheng Fei and Wang Meng down.


    After hearing the name of "wenlingzi", Cheng Fei has already guessed the name of the old woman. However, this person actually sucks the blood essence of the old ghost, which is unexpected to Cheng Fei.


    After all, generally speaking, the blood essence of Xiandi level is much stronger. If one Immortal Emperor sucks another Xiandi, it is very likely that her combat power will soar to the top Xiandi''s position.


    Although Wang Meng and Cheng Fei did not see the location of the old ghost, they also knew that the situation of the old ghost was not particularly good.


    "Wenlingzi, at this time, you are really insane to a point," the voice of the god dragon Immortal Emperor just began to explode in this space.


    The old woman''s voice didn''t come out, but the old ghost''s voice rang out, "it''s my cough, I voluntarily let her recover, it''s none of your business"


    The Immortal Dragon Emperor said coldly, "stupid, do you want wenlingzi to harm the whole Weiyang immortal region again? Do you want her to become an expert at the great emperor level? You can only make your descendants feel ashamed, Because you have released a demon "


    " what about the devil? I just like her, and I just want to give her everything. "The voice of the old ghost hissed.


    "Hum, when your descendants are slaughtered by Wen Lingzi, you will not say so."


    The Immortal Dragon Emperor said that, and he did not go on. They had to eat wenlingzi.At the moment, the momentum of wenlingzi has almost reached the peak.


    The three immortals shot together. Just in a flash, half of the planet disappeared in an instant. Cheng Fei and Wang Meng changed their looks. Unexpectedly, the Immortal Emperor level shot was so powerful that half the planet disappeared.


    And they are on the other half of the planet. Cheng Fei and Wang Meng are looking for a top-grade spacecraft. They sit inside and leave quickly.


    The departure of these two ants was insignificant, and no one paid attention to them. However, in the next battle, the emperor did not continue to destroy anything.


    just now, the old ghost and Wen Lingzi have been exposed. At the moment, the old ghost and Wen Lingzi look extremely ugly. She licked the corner of her mouth The blood of the three immortals in front of me was staring at.


    "Since I became a cult, no one has ever made me feel so embarrassed, including you"


    Wen Lingzi directly put out her hand. The old ghost beside her looks as if she has been aged for 10000 years. Now, looking at Wen Lingzi''s eyes, she is full of passionate love.


    The old ghost seems to have lost his fighting power for the time being, so the old ghost did not participate in the battle. It was a relief to the other three.


    The three faces of Shenlong and Xiandi are not very good-looking. The last Immortal Emperor now uses a crutch to gently touch the space in front of him, and the space in front of him starts to collapse, until finally a space black hole is formed.


    However, Wen Lingzi in front of him did not fear at all and rushed straight over.


    Shenlong Xiandi, three people look at each other, and then into the battle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1725

    Cheng Fei and Wang Meng stand in the void, looking at the battle in front of them. No, looking at the incomplete planet.


    Then there was a deep breath.


    The battle of several immortals entered the space from the very beginning.


    In addition to the broken planet outside, these Xiandi level masters have disappeared.


    Cheng Fei and Wang Meng have dignified faces. In fact, they should be able to go directly now, go to a place where there is no human smoke and wait for the start of the second round of battle. However, Cheng Fei can''t leave here because the heartbroken sword in his hand is in the other party''s hand.


    He still wants to take back the heartbroken sword from the old ghost''s hand. He believes that the old ghost will not do these things.


    Now for them, they have to wait and work here.


    At the same time, the news of Cheng Fei''s appearance on the Dragon Star has reached the ears of the Niu family, and then the Niu family sent two celestial masters to the Dragon Star.


    The actions of these two celestial level masters naturally attracted many people''s attention. At the same time, the immortal master in the red training star domain had to leave the world. However, the cattle family had sent two celestial level masters, and one was a very strong immortal ancestor.


    Even if the immortal master in the red practice star domain can be the next person, he can''t stop another person.


    A lot of people are watching. After all, they don''t know much about this time. If the cattle family made the first move, it''s not good news for Cheng Fei.


    Of course, these wait-and-see forces, or zongmen Xingyu, actually don''t like Cheng Fei very much. The main reason is that Cheng Fei offended too many people in the space of Tianjiao Dabi, and Cheng Fei''s shameless nature at that time made these zongmen look back.


    They also want to see if Cheng Fei can survive this crisis successfully. Compared with Cheng Fei, if not for Cheng Fei, maybe they don''t even know who it is.


    But the cattle family is a real master of immortals.


    In general, the best players in the sky and earth are able to destroy the sky and earth.


    However, these celestial masters, or those above the level of immortals, are able to control their power. Otherwise, once they lose their homes, what should they do?


    of course, Cheng Fei and Wang Meng are not the time to consider this issue.


    They could not advance or retreat in the void at the moment. They could only stay there and wait for the end of the battle. After about half an hour, in front of the two of them, there suddenly appeared an old man with a gloomy appearance. After a look at them, they immediately disappeared into the space.


    Cheng Fei is nervous, but he is calm. At the moment, the Huitian tower and Zhentian tower in his body are not found, which means that his biggest secret has been kept.


    This is not unacceptable to Cheng Feilai. After a while, they saw a middle-aged couple come here again, smiling at two people kindly, and then they did not enter the space.


    Cheng Fei knew that this should be the helper that the Immortal Dragon Emperor was looking for. At the moment, he felt a little regret. He knew that he would not give his heartbroken sword to the old ghost. Otherwise, there would not be so many problems.


    Wang Meng whispered, "20000 years ago, when I was still fighting for my Lord, I didn''t see so many Xiandi level masters. Now I''ve been around you for a little time, I''ve seen so many immortal emperors. It''s not impossible to even be the great emperor in the future."


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei said with a smile, "brother Wang Meng, don''t worry about it. Now our accomplishments are still too low. Let''s talk about these words when we are strong. In fact, these Xiandi level masters are no big deal, but they were born hundreds of thousands of years earlier than us. "


    Cheng Fei knew what Wang Meng meant, so Cheng Fei said so.


    Wang Meng nodded his head and began to look forward to the future.


    He now think about his former appearance, perhaps, he now really need to change his mentality.


    After all, they have already changed their host to a new one.


    after all, they have been waiting for a long time, and I don''t know how long it took. Just when they were ready to give up waiting, many figures suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "You''re all dead to the old lady, I''ve sucked your blood, I''ll let you bury with you." at this time, under the confinement of three people, this wenlingzi still looks alive and kicking.


    Cheng Fei can''t help but sigh that Wen Lingzi''s strength is far beyond the ordinary Immortal Emperor.


    After Wen Lingzi finished this sentence, the other three people''s faces suddenly changed and fiercely looked behind him.


    All of a sudden, the old ghost behind him burst out with a strong momentum. His eyes were scarlet and he sobbed, "I want you to die."Then came the powerful attack. The other six figures looked shocked at this moment. Unexpectedly, the old ghost had such a strong fighting power after being sucked by Wen Lingzi for such a long time.


    They had to change their faces.


    However, at the next moment, the old Immortal Emperor of the Dragon said, "calm down"


    at the exit of these two words, the old ghost in front of him suddenly stopped for a moment, but then came for the six people.


    Wen Lingzi''s face showed a grim smile. She said with a loud smile, "ha ha ha ha, kill them all"


    no one cares about the voice of this old woman. She has been imprisoned. At the moment, she can''t even act, so she can only shout there.


    The old Immortal Emperor''s face was dignified at this moment, and then he said quickly, "the old ghost has been poisoned by Wen Lingzi, so we must control him. Otherwise, there will be chaos"


    "what, it is concentric Gu"


    after hearing this, the bottom of his heart sank. No wonder the old ghost tried to save Wen Lingzi It can be said that you have to fight for your own life.


    It turns out that she was unconsciously put under the same heart Gu, which is a very vicious Gu insect. It is mainly refined for women. As long as a woman can lay this insect in the body of a person she likes, the man will go through fire and water for her, and even sacrifice his own life.


    But I didn''t expect that this old ghost should be so miserable that he could break through the realm of the Immortal Emperor after being poisoned by the same heart for so many years. And become the Immortal Emperor with high cultivation among the immortal emperors.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1726

    Cheng Fei, who heard the three words of Tongxin Gu in the distance, also showed a clear color on his face at the moment. Since it has been proved that the old ghost is under the concentric Gu insect.


    As long as the old ghost''s body of concentric insects to expel, this dispute will naturally subside.


    Cheng Fei has seen the removal methods of concentric poisonous insects before. According to the general understanding, once the concentric poisonous insects are laid down, it means that there is no medicine to be solved, and the two people''s lives will also be linked at the same time. If one party dies, the person who has been poisoned by concentric poisonous insects will not live.


    Of course, this is only the common people''s understanding. Cheng Fei heard the saying of Tongxin Gu Chong when he was in the lower bound. Of course, there should be medicine to save this method.


    As for Cheng Fei, as long as he can control the old ghost, he can try to force out the concentric Gu in the old ghost''s body by using his ten thousand poisons.


    However, at this moment, the old ghost has been entangled with these people.


    Many people are holding the idea that as long as they can kill the old ghost, the problem will be solved naturally, and Wen Lingzi will also die.


    However, it is not so easy to kill an Immortal Emperor. In general, these masters at the Xiandi level will have the method to protect their lives.


    Just like wenlingzi, she is usually imprisoned and can''t kill her. From this, we can see the difficulty of wenlingzi.


    At the moment, they are targeting the old ghost. The old ghost has completely gone crazy, but his fighting instinct is still there.


    However, to Cheng Fei''s surprise, Wen Lingzi didn''t show any unexpected look on his face. Instead, he drew a radian around the corner of his mouth.


    Cheng Fei feels something is wrong in his mind. He only remembers that he seems to have read a certain record, which is in the secret place of the fairyland. Cheng Fei gets the general situation of the fairyland. It seems that he has read the record about Tongxin Gu.


    This kind of insect is very rare, but if it is the emperor of this kind of insect, it is even more rare.


    at the next moment, Cheng Fei directly lost his voice. "The two of them are even with the same heart." the old ghost died, and Wen Ling Zi could not be affected. Moreover, the old ghost died, and the essence was all entered into the worm, feeding back the nutrition of the mother, so that the same heart insect quickly died. At the same time, another concentric insect worm released all the energy at this moment, which would increase the mother. The power of the body. "


    Cheng Fei''s words are profound, but others understand them in a flash, including Wen Lingzi, who is also looking at Cheng Fei with shocked eyes.


    However, this shock only lasted for a moment, Wen Lingzi''s face showed a sneer.


    "Even if you know what can be done with the twin Tonggu, you are still trapped in my plan." Lingwen said with a sneer.


    The faces of the other Xiandi are changing again and again. With Cheng Fei''s explanation, these Xiandi also slowed down their movements. If they really beat up the old ghost in front of them, they would be the next to bury the old ghost.


    Therefore, the movements of these hands are very slow, but they are merciless. They always want to control the old ghost in front of them.


    "Cheng Fei, what can you do?" at this moment, Cheng Fei''s voice suddenly rings in Cheng Fei''s heart, and Cheng Fei looks stunned.


    Cheng Fei thinks of the book he read, but now he can''t open it quickly. He can only think about it for a moment. Then he hesitates and says, "as long as you try to control it, I have a way to force this insect out"


    I can see that the magic weapon in the hands of the old ghost is very powerful, while Cheng Fei and Wang Meng retreat, The aftereffects of the fight between the gods and emperors could easily kill them both.


    The other Immortal Emperor''s eyes flashed, then came to the old ghost''s side, surrounded it into a circle, and then launched continuous attacks.


    "You''re all going to die." the old ghost''s face became extremely pale. He had consumed too much immortal power just now when he was crazy. What''s more, he had delivered so much essence and blood to the old woman before.


    Therefore, for the old ghost, his combat power is only in a short period of time. As long as the time goes on, he will become extremely weak. Of course, these Xiandi masters have been deliberately pulling the old ghost into the battlefield in another space. If they really fight in space, it is estimated that the losses will be huge.


    In addition, there are also arrays in the main domain. If these arrays are disrupted by attacks, if others will attack in the future, this is not good news for Weiyang immortal area.


    So Cheng Fei still doesn''t worry about these, otherwise, he would have been reduced to ashes.


    Cheng Fei and Wang Meng hold their breath. At the moment, these seven people have not entered another space, and the present Wen Lingzi is imprisoned under the magic weapon of a mountain peak, floating in space. She wants to struggle out, but she can''t.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know whether wenlingzi will have other children of concentric insects. He drives the spaceship and takes the magic weapon that wenlingzi has been imprisoned into the spaceship. Then, Wen Lingzi''s curse comes out of the imprisoned magic weapon."You dare to disturb my plan, ma''am. After I go out, I must dig your eyes, pluck your skin, and chop off your third leg"


    Cheng Fei grinned after hearing this, and then began to feel on Wen Lingzi''s body.


    Even though Wen Lingzi looks very old, her figure is still very good. What''s more, Cheng Fei''s hand has gone out. Of course, there is no reason to return empty handed.


    "You, what are you doing? You apprentice, even the old man can''t let go." Wen Lingzi''s face changed greatly and began to struggle around.


    Although Cheng Fei is vigilant, he still knows the truth in wealth insurance, so in the blink of an eye, he has touched a trigger in the other party''s hand.


    Then there is no good treasure in Wen Lingzi''s waist, not even a heaven and earth belt.


    "Poor ghost"


    Cheng Fei scolded in a low voice, and Wen Lingzi at the bottom was staring at Cheng Fei, and she was humiliated by a little man in the realm of virtual immortals. For her, it was a great shame.


    She vowed that after going out, she would tear Cheng Fei into pieces.


    At this point, Cheng Fei suddenly slaps his forehead and looks at the old woman in front of him with a slightly disliked look in his eyes. Then he says faintly, "I forgot. You just came out of prison. What good things can you have on your body? But this is a good trigger. I''ll leave it as a souvenir"


    in the end www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1727

    "Don''t worry, I''m not trapped by you. I won''t be dead hearted to you like an old ghost. What''s more, if you throw it to a pig, the pig will feel it arched." Cheng Fei said coldly.


    Wang Meng on one side looks strange. Unexpectedly, Cheng Fei even dares to say that. He is not afraid of heaven or earth.


    If Lingcheng''s eyes were cold, he would have killed him.


    When hearing Cheng Fei scold her for being particularly ugly, the old woman''s expression fluctuated for a moment, but it was only for a moment.


    When Cheng Fei sees something of no value, he no longer pays attention to Wen Lingzi, and then quietly waits for the arrival of those people.


    Time flies, just a cup of tea, the old ghost has been carried out by many immortal emperors, who have sealed all their internal cultivation.


    Just wait for Cheng Fei''s hand to force out the concentric poisonous insects in his body.


    When the old ghost''s body is held in front of Cheng Fei, Cheng Fei''s expression begins to be dignified.


    He took out his sword and prepared to make a cut in the old ghost''s heart. But even though Cheng Fei had used his strength, the skin on the old ghost''s chest remained unchanged.


    Cheng Fei looks embarrassed. He didn''t expect that he could not scratch the other side''s skin. However, it was also expected that the Immortal Emperor of the Dragon saw his embarrassment. He looked at Cheng Fei''s eyes with suspicion in his eyes, and then a finger made a three inch long cut on the other side''s chest.


    This opening is not deep, but it starts to gush blood. Cheng Fei turns his head to Wang Meng and says, "take more medicine * *, and collect all the blood. The blood of the strong Xiandi level can help us recover from injury, and it can also be used as medicine."


    Other people look strange. When they first listen to Cheng Fei, they think Cheng Fei is going to explain something earth shaking event, but they just want to collect the blood of the Immortal Emperor.


    And it seems that collecting the blood of this old ghost has no effect, at least for the old ghost.


    "I didn''t expect that this guy was still a greedy master"


    other Xiandi didn''t expect that they had heard of Cheng Fei. After all, if there was no accident, Cheng Fei might catch up with them after tens of thousands of years.


    However, on one side, Wen Lingzi''s vicious cry kept ringing. All of them were swearing at Cheng Fei. Several immortals sealed her mouth together.


    Now it is the second time to release it. If you want to really kill her, there are still many difficulties, unless it is the emperor''s real hand.


    But obviously this trouble is not to use the level of the emperor''s master shot.


    After all, even the emperor and his old man are not in Weiyang Xianyu. As time goes by, Cheng Fei has been cutting the old ghost''s chest, and then after receiving enough blood.


    Cheng Feizhi spits out a mouthful of blood essence from the interface. The whole person''s momentum is withering down in this tree. Then he looks at the old ghost in front of him and directly penetrates his essence blood into the other party''s body. It seems that he is fighting directly from the heart.


    At this time, the old ghost suddenly went mad, and the whole person kept moving. Even though he had been sealed, the prestige caused by it had already made Cheng Fei fly for a long distance, so he didn''t need to drink a lot.


    These immortal emperors also knew what they should do. One by one, they increased their immortal seal in their hands, staring at the old ghost in front of them and pressing down on each other''s limbs.


    Cheng Fei suffered a slight injury under this power, but he still clenched his teeth tightly, and then a flash came directly to the old ghost.


    At the moment, the old ghost''s heart is bleeding directly, but Cheng Fei knows that this is his blood essence. Cheng Fei once again penetrates his blood essence directly into the other''s body without any hesitation.


    At this moment, others see a trace of venom in Cheng Fei''s blood. Cheng Fei''s blood is black, red, black and red. Of course, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it. Other Xiandi''s faces are different. Looking at Cheng Fei''s eyes, he seems to think of something in his heart.


    It''s said that Cheng Fei is an invincible body with ten thousand poisons. I didn''t expect that Cheng Fei''s body was full of poisons. This may be related to Cheng Fei''s being invincible.


    I didn''t expect Cheng Fei to take risks and use the method of attacking poison with poison to force out the concentric Gu in the other party''s body.


    People are waiting quietly, do not know whether this method is feasible or not, and Wen Lingzi''s face at the moment is also changed greatly, although tongtongtonggu can''t be forced out according to the ordinary method, perhaps few people know the antidote of tongtongtonggu.


    However, Cheng Fei''s method at the moment is really effective. Seeing the old ghost''s face turn dark, he suddenly vomites a large mouthful of blood stasis at the next moment, and Cheng Fei also drinks a light "kill"


    the other immortals are quick to see and wrap the blood stasis in the Xianli, and then a strong prestige will directly annihilate the congestion ¡£


    Many immortal emperors didn''t expect to kill the blood stasis so easily. At the same time, at Wen Lingzi''s place, wenlingzi also vomited out a large amount of blood stasis. His whole momentum was withered at this moment. However, wenlingzi was unable to speak at the moment, and even his divine sense was sealed."It turns out that after the death of tongxinguzi, the female will also be phagocytized, and has a great impact on the mother. Just in this way, Wen Lingzi''s momentum has dropped by 30%


    Cheng Fei said thoughtfully.


    "Does she have any other offspring?" the Immortal Dragon Emperor asked.


    Wen Lingzi''s strength is so strong that they sent out six immortals to catch him, and he has not killed him. Ordinary evil cultivation is not so strong.


    This concentric Gu is also an aspect, but it has not been discovered until now.


    Cheng Fei frowns and doesn''t speak when he hears the inquiry from the Immortal Dragon Emperor. Then he tries to go to wenlingzi. But then he shrinks his neck and says, shaking his head.


    "I don''t know if she has her offspring, but I''m sure that Wen Lingzi is at the end of her tether now. If she gets better slowly, she may not die."


    "really" many people''s eyes are bright, and at this moment, the old ghost in front of her suddenly wakes up.


    At this moment, the wound on the old ghost has gradually healed. The master of Xiandi level has strong healing ability. Just a few breaths, the old ghost has opened his eyes.


    Although he said that he had been controlled by the insect, his consciousness was still there, and he knew what had happened to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1728

    "Thank you, little brother," the old ghost in front of him said with a smile. Although his momentum at the moment has not reached the peak, his cultivation has gradually recovered.


    At this moment, the old ghost''s eyes suddenly looked at Wen Lingzi, with a look of disgust in his eyes and a trace of palpitation. If Cheng Fei and others did not help him, he was still lost in his mind and was constantly trying to save Wen Lingzi.


    At the same time, he was also afraid that if no one was waking him up, maybe he would spend his whole life like this, or even become a sacrifice to Wen Lingzi if no one was teaching him.


    So it''s not too much to say that Cheng Fei is his Savior, but relatively speaking, he is also extremely grateful to other immortal emperors. After all, he is a master in the middle and upper levels of the Immortal Emperor. After all, he was so careless that he was seduced by the other party unconsciously, which made him feel ashamed.


    But since his life has been saved by Cheng Fei, maybe this is also an opportunity for Cheng Fei.


    "Little brother Cheng Fei, thank you very much for your help. I am willing to be your protector. I can always be your protector before you become the Immortal Emperor."


    Cheng Fei''s eyes brightened, but he didn''t expect that the old ghost in front of him even said this kind of words. From this, it can be seen that the old ghost is not an ungrateful person. He only feels that if he blindly lets the other party become his own protector, it will be another kind of strangling for him.


    However, he couldn''t help it. Cheng Fei, with a smile like a flower, said to the old ghost, "if you can say this, you can already make me very happy. However, as for becoming my protector, I still don''t have to worry about it. You can have brother Wang Meng, but I hope you can come to our sect and become our family The old ghost pondered for a moment, then nodded heavily. She also knew Cheng Fei''s mind, so she looked at Cheng Fei with admiration.


    "Where is your clan? I''ll go to town later."


    when he said this, Cheng Fei''s face was a little embarrassed, and then he changed the topic, "let''s wait until we have dealt with Wen Lingzi. It''s still too early to say that "


    " good "old ghost glared at Wen Lingzi again. It seemed that he couldn''t believe that Wen Lingzi was still cheating him. At that time, Wen Lingzi was a peerless saint. He didn''t expect to go outside and become what he is now.


    A few people are not talking nonsense now. They directly bring Wen Lingzi to the sect. At the moment, in the Dragon sect, all the fugitives who have swarmed out are arrested. These people have no high level of cultivation, and even have no celestial realm. Therefore, with the help of the immortal masters of the Shenlong sect, these fugitives will fall into the law one by one.


    Although the nature of this time is serious, there is no way to punish it. The reason is that the old ghost made the prison fragmented and they were able to escape.


    By the time they came back, the Dragon sect had built another spare mountain to hold prisoners.


    "We can no longer let Wen Lingzi continue to lead other people here, so we can only bless and forbid. Ladies and gentlemen, you may all like her when you were young"


    the leader of the Dragon sect seems to be talking to the Immortal Emperor present, but in fact, he is talking to the old ghost.


    After all, in addition to the three immortal masters of Shenlong sect, there is also a couple. They are deeply in love with each other. They will not have any wrong ideas because of a bad old woman.


    As for the remaining Immortal Emperor, he was of the same age as the old Immortal Emperor of the dragon. However, his cultivation had suffered some injuries, so he was unable to advance. All of them can be regarded as the ancestors of Wen Lingzi.


    So it''s mainly for the old ghost and some Immortal Emperor who may be in the dark.


    Now what they fear most is that wenlingzi has other sacrifices, but it has not yet appeared.


    Of course, this possibility is very small. After all, when Wen Lingzi was detained inside, she only let the old ghost in front of her to save her.


    And the existence of Xiandi level, once in prison, will soon attract the attention of the clan.


    However, they still have to guard against it. Several people can only deal with Wen Lingzi like this now. Even if they cut Wen Lingzi into pieces, they may not be able to kill him.


    Therefore, Wen Lingzi is still to be detained at the moment, waiting for the emperor and his old man to take action.


    At this moment, Qu Si Si is anxiously waiting outside the prison, because according to the information she got, the two immortal masters of the cattle family have come to the Dragon Star.


    Moreover, he threatened that if anyone could report Cheng Fei, he would get a high reward, which would be enough for a virtual immortal master to break through to a celestial master.


    Therefore, many people are very moved by this, and also spread the news that they will fly in the Dragon sect for half a day.


    The two celestial masters are coming here. Qu Sisi is anxiously waiting. She doesn''t know that Cheng Fei has been in a relationship with these Immortal Emperor level masters. If she knew, she would not be so anxious.Even Qu Si Si doesn''t know why she is so interested in Cheng Fei. She thinks about it now and it''s incredible.


    After a while, Cheng Fei followed these masters out of the prison. At the same time, Qu Sisi quickly flew up and asked Cheng Fei, "Cheng Fei, why don''t you go? Those two experts at Niujia Tianxian level are coming to our sect. If you don''t go, it will be too late. Even if I have a Taoist protector and a master of celestial realm, I can''t do it."


    "They dare to come here." Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed, and then a cold color flashed in his eyes. Then he said with a smile to Qu Sisi, "thank you very much, but since they dare to come here, they have to be prepared."


    "Ready to prepare what" Qu Sisi looked at Cheng Fei''s face, then said helplessly.


    She didn''t know whether Cheng Fei was really stupid or not. He couldn''t fight against him. He even said that there was a master who had been immersed in the celestial realm for a long time.


    However, there is another reason why she came up in such a hurry, that is, to attract the attention of her ancestors through this event, even if it is likely to make them unhappy.


    But as long as you can help Cheng Fei through the difficulties, nothing matters.


    "Of course, I''m going to kill them." Cheng Fei''s face suddenly shows a smile, which is extremely brilliant www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1729

    "What killed them, are you crazy Cheng Fei?" Qu Sisi looked at Cheng Fei in shock. He didn''t know why Cheng Fei was so confident.


    At the same time, two celestial level masters came from other mountain peaks. After seeing Cheng Fei, the two celestial level masters wanted to crack their eyes and said, "Cheng Fei, how dare you kill many immortal experts in our cattle family? Today you can''t escape"


    these immortal level Masters come to Cheng Fei in an instant, but they are now However, they did not speak any more,


    because in front of them, they found that there were so many Xiandi level masters behind Cheng Fei and Wang Meng. These masters seemed to be talking and laughing one by one. After seeing Niu Jia and Wang Meng, their brows frowned slightly.


    "Master Shenlong Xiandi, we are here to capture Cheng Fei and return to our Niu''s house. I hope you can be more lenient. Regardless of our mistakes. " Said the ancestor of the cattle family.


    Although he is very close to the level of Xiandi master, but he is not the Immortal Emperor after all, and his strength is only the peak under the Immortal Emperor. However, if he faces the real Immortal Emperor master, it is estimated that he can not support three moves and he will die.


    Therefore, the necessary etiquette is impossible to be less.


    Seeing the Dragon Immortal Emperor and the old Immortal Emperor looking at them both with a smile, the sweat on their foreheads was dripping down. At this time, both of them would regret it. If only they could know the information here in advance when they came, but they rushed into the land of Shenlong sect.


    But also in the Xiandi old man''s eyes to capture Cheng Fei two people, let them feel very suffocating.


    Now what they fear most is that Cheng Fei has something to do with so many immortals behind him. If so, they may not be able to go back alive today.


    The Immortal Emperor masters behind him didn''t reply. At this time, Cheng Fei squatted down, looked at the two celestial masters who knelt down and sneered.


    "I have no enmity and hatred with you cattle family. What''s more, why should I kill the experts of your cattle family? Everything must be proved. You two will come here to catch me."


    The old man who looks very old in front of him just can''t help it. He has an impulse to shoot Cheng Fei in front of him.


    But in front of the existence of Xiandi level, they did not dare to hand, because they could not afford to bet.


    If the two of them offended a certain Immortal Emperor and were slapped to death here, there would be only two immortal level experts left in their cattle family. Maybe their cattle family would be directly destroyed by the other three families.


    They are able to have four immortal level masters. Until now, they are still high-level forces. The focus is not on others, but mainly because the ancestor of Niu family is still alive, that is, the old man in front of them. Without the existence of this ancestor, their power is not as good as ordinary first-class forces.


    Therefore, the two of them can''t start at random. Even if Cheng Fei is right in front of them, the ancestors of Niu family are very frustrated.


    "Do you want me to help you"


    at this moment, the old ghost whispered to Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei refused the old ghost''s request in his heart, and then said, "we are not in a hurry. It happens that I have some things to deal with, so we can go after we have dealt with them today. Master, you just need to act cold and look indifferent to me. "


    "Get up," said the Immortal Dragon Emperor.


    "What evidence do you cattle have to prove that Cheng Fei did it? If you deliberately attack Tianjiao and destroy our hope of Weiyang Xianyu, I can kill you two now."


    The ancestor of the cattle family took a deep breath, suppressed the gloomy look on his face, and then said in a deep voice, "if it is evidence, I can guarantee with my own personality. And didn''t you ask me to show evidence? I''ll show it now. "


    "It''s just that you need to get the consent of several immortals"


    the other immortals don''t feel anything, but the Immortal Emperor of the dragon has a look. Then he asks "time back"


    the old man nods. He looks at Cheng Fei in front of him, and then says in a deep voice, "if I can use the art of time retrogression on you, you can see what happened at that time Scene, if Cheng Fei has nothing to do with my cattle family, I will naturally make amends to you, but if it is, don''t blame me for being merciless. "


    Cheng Fei''s eyes narrowed. "Does it cost me anything to use the art of time retrospection"


    "no, I just need to use the technique of time retrospective in your neighborhood"


    "that''s good." Cheng Fei takes a step forward directly, but the faces of other immortals are somewhat different, because the old man in front of him even said to use the art of time retrospection As long as you are a master above the immortal, you can use it, but correspondingly, it costs you a lot.


    Generally speaking, it takes 1000 years to perform the simplest time retrospection technique, which is only a once-in-a-time cost. If you want to see more, it is not impossible to spend tens of thousands of years of life.However, although the old man in front of him said that he had reached the peak of the level of celestial beings, he had stayed in this realm for too many years, and his life span was probably only about 10000 years. If he could not break through the realm of Immortal Emperor within this 10000 years, the old man would surely die.


    But since ancient times, countless people have fallen on this level, and this old man is no exception.


    But he preferred to use the art of time retrospection on Cheng Fei for the sake of his family.


    In this way, his last hope of becoming the Immortal Emperor was really broken.


    This man is a man of great courage.


    Cheng Fei stands out. The old man looks at Cheng Fei. There is a flash of murder in his eyes. But he doesn''t dare to fight directly. Once he does, he will be immediately found by the Immortal Emperor and freeze the space around it.


    In front of the old man, then gradually rising momentum, this deep momentum, even if the other Xiandi looked also moved, then the old man pinched the formula in his hand and recited it silently.


    Then a bunch of white light hits Cheng Fei directly. Cheng Fei''s brow is wrinkled at this moment, but he doesn''t speak.


    Cheng Fei has a strange feeling. He can''t say what it is, but he seems to be able to see his past memories. At the same time, he also casts images in front of Cheng Fei.


    These images are very blurry at first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1730

    Then there is the emergence of fuzzy images, which gradually become clear.


    "I added the blood essence of those celestial masters in our sect in the art of time retrospection. When you contact them, the scenes will appear in front of me."


    At the next moment.


    After the Niu family''s Tianxian old man finished speaking, he immediately appeared an image. In this image, Cheng Fei appeared. He was climbing the mountain.


    At the moment outside, it is those celestial masters with the top level of true immortals, and a number of experts of the cattle family are under threat.


    Although we can''t hear the threat of these masters, this kind of image is silent.


    However, according to the accents of those masters of the cattle family, many of the immortal emperors have read their lips. At the same time, their looks are cold. I didn''t expect that the cattle masters should be so shameless.


    If you want to kill the young Tianjiao of Weiyang Xianyu directly, when you first see this scene, even the old fairy of Niu''s family appears a little embarrassed.


    But he is also a very deep figure in the city, and he has no influence at the moment.


    But keep looking down.


    Then they found that many of the cattle experts in front of them were poisoned by Cheng Fei in the process of climbing.


    It''s just that there are not many injured people, only some real immortal top level masters.


    The old man''s face is still gloomy. Even so, it is not enough to prove that Cheng Fei really killed those people. It is estimated that Cheng Fei would resist because of the threat.


    That''s even for now.


    Sweat dripped on the old man''s forehead. Just these two pictures, his life span of 1000 years has passed in an instant. If you want to continue to look down, you have to spend your life.


    Of course, if you are a master at Xiandi level, the consumption of this level is almost ignored. The longevity of Xiandi level is a mystery. Many people don''t know how long the Immortal Emperor level can live, but other immortal masters do.


    The old man continued to bite his teeth. He believed that Cheng Fei must have indirectly caused this situation. Those masters in the world have not died yet.


    The screen continues to rotate, and the next picture is displayed from the first perspective of a Celestial Master of the Niu family. Cheng Fei and Wang Meng are engulfed by the Zhentian tower.


    Then the pagoda started to attack directly, showing a very strong momentum. Facing so many celestial masters, the strength is not weak.


    The old man''s life is not enough to support him, and then continue to look down, just according to the flash of the picture captured, the old man stopped.


    "You killed the master of our clan, and I killed you." at this moment, the immortal master of the cattle family made a direct attack and wanted to make a final fight.


    "Hum, which eye sees Cheng Fei''s hand? In my opinion, you want to fall into the well and lay a stone"


    at this time, the old ghost snorted coldly, which directly shocked the old man of Niu family to vomit blood.


    The old man staggered back a few steps, his canthus about to crack, pointed to Cheng Fei''s nose and said, "isn''t he swallowed up by that pagoda? After that, the pagoda will kill all the immortal level masters. This pagoda must be controlled by Cheng Fei and his family."


    The old ghost sneered, "you want a virtual immortal realm, and there is a younger generation in the early stage of true immortals. Two people can control a pagoda and kill so many experts in the celestial realm. You are afraid that you are telling a big joke"


    the old man scolded, "it must be their good deeds. Believe it or not, I believe it or not. I hope you can sell them today I''m very kind. I''m on behalf of the cattle family. I''ll thank you very much. "


    "Ha ha, sell a face, you are a dying man, what should I do?" the old ghost sneered directly.


    Cheng Fei also said at the moment, "the whole process is done by this pagoda. Senior, I respect you. If you can control this pagoda on that day, I will never die. But if you still want to mess with me, you can''t blame me for your impoliteness."


    The immortal old man of the cattle family looked at the old ghost with a little bit of fear, and then he said in a sad voice


    "this pagoda is a good thing to see. I don''t believe this pagoda is not on you. Can you have the ability to let me check your space equipment?"


    Cheng Fei''s face changed, of course, not the kind of change that he was afraid of. Generally speaking, it was very impolite to check other people''s memory, or to check other people''s things. However, the old man in front of him still did it, and he opened his mouth to check Cheng Fei''s space equipment. If he found something good in Cheng Fei''s space equipment, it would not cause other immortals Master''s heart.


    However, at the moment, Cheng Fei notices that the Immortal Emperor masters behind him have complicated facial expressions, especially the old Immortal Emperor.


    "No, this pagoda is familiar with us. If it is in the hands of Cheng Fei''s younger brother, we will surely feel the breath. But since the breath of the pagoda is not there, it means that the pagoda is not on him. And the death of so many experts in your cattle family may be due to provoking this pagoda.After all, we all know his temperament "


    speaking of the latter, the old Immortal Emperor of the dragon has a trace of melancholy on his face and seems to be recalling the past.


    In front of him, the immortal old man is shaking in his voice. If even the Immortal Emperor speaks for Cheng Fei, it shows that he has been abandoned.


    Indeed, he has just consumed another 2000 years of life. In 2000, many people seem to be very long, but he is 20 times the life span of ordinary people. Many hopeless old people will choose to complete their unfinished wishes before their deadline comes.


    And he, in the last 10000 years, was also ready to go through the customs, but unexpectedly, he experienced the biggest crisis in the history of their cattle family.


    But his cultivation is not strong enough. Looking at the immortal emperors in front of him are talking for Cheng Fei, the old man''s face shows a thick unwilling color.


    He now has less than 8000 years left in his life. Maybe he died unconsciously.


    But he still stood out, but unfortunately did not expect that the murderer was in front of him, but he could not do it.


    Even the master of the celestial realm beside him is the same. He is very powerful in the celestial realm, but the immortal master beside him is just a beginner.


    He has a long way to go.


    Therefore, he can only endure temporarily, and can only let go of Cheng Fei in front of him. After all, he still wants to save the lives of himself and the immortal masters around him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1731

    "In that case, I won''t be with you!" The old man gave a fist and turned his head and left.


    The master of the celestial realm beside him was also in cold sweat. After all, he had seen this kind of scene for the first time, so he was still very afraid.


    Closely following the immortal master of the cow family.


    However, at this moment, a clear sound continued to ring: "wait."


    The old man turned his head and asked, "is there anything else? Cheng Fei


    The old man deliberately bit Cheng Fei''s two words very hard, enough to know how much he hated Cheng Fei.


    They are so many masters of the cattle family, it can be said that they all died in the hands of this man indirectly, but because of the lack of evidence, they can only temporarily forbear and avoid.


    "You haven''t apologized yet." Cheng Fei replied.


    Cheng Fei''s face doesn''t show any joy, anger and sadness. Obviously, Cheng Fei''s mood is not so happy at the moment.


    In fact, he wanted to let the old ghost kill all the two immortal level masters.


    Even the whole family will be considered.


    It''s just that these are unrealistic ideas. The old ghost did that, but also looked down on Cheng Fei. Although he may help Cheng Fei in the future, the degree of help depends on how much affection he owes Cheng Fei.


    "Sorry!" The immortal old man of Niu family left the place directly after leaving two words.


    Cheng Fei finally resisted, his goal is not this, cattle can only be said to be an accident.


    "Don''t let me do it? Maybe the other party may raise a tiger and kill you in the future? " The old ghost''s voice rings in Cheng Fei''s ear.


    Cheng Fei slowly shook his head, and then said faintly, "it''s not too late. When I''m strong in the future, it''s not too late for others to talk about me."


    The old ghost laughed after hearing Cheng Fei''s words. If Cheng Fei was impulsive, he would definitely kill these people, but he would despise him.


    At this moment, however, there is no Immortal Emperor to observe the battle, but to discuss the start of the flight.


    The eyes of many immortal emperors are aiming at Cheng Fei''s body, as if looking at a rare treasure.


    Cheng Fei''s back was so cold that he asked, "what''s your purpose?"


    Other Xiandi''s faces smile, including the old ghost is also looking at Cheng Fei at the moment.


    "Tell me, Zhentian tower Where is he? " The old Immortal Emperor asked in a trembling voice.


    Cheng Fei knows that these immortals have already doubted the pagoda, and some people have guessed the identity of the pagoda.


    "Zhentian tower was in the middle of a space storm, and we found the place according to this at that time."


    Cheng Fei replied that he was also a little nervous at the moment. After all, it was very difficult for him to hide the existence of an Immortal Emperor. Therefore, Cheng Fei tried to keep his mood stable.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the Immortal Dragon continued to ask, "where did he go later?"


    "I don''t know. After we were vomited out, we went straight to a piece of sea, but we also found that it was still in the mysterious space, so we kept flying up, so we came to the Dragon Star."


    The old Immortal Emperor of the Dragon sighed. The other immortals also brought some remembrance in the twilight. Cheng Fei looked at the old ghost and wanted to ask the old ghost about the Zhentian tower. However, after seeing the old ghost''s resolute eyes, Cheng Fei gave up.


    Since these Xiandi level masters do not say, it means that their strength has not reached, then he must improve their strength as soon as possible.


    It''s impossible to stay in shenlongxing. Cheng Fei originally wanted to kill the two immortal masters. After all, according to his temperament, cutting grass must be uprooted. This is not only a big problem, but also a common sense problem.


    After all, he has risen from the lower world and has experienced many intrigues. He knows that many old monsters have deep ideas. So Cheng Fei has to be very careful after releasing the two immortal level masters.


    Cheng Fei and Wang Meng didn''t stay too much. They hugged each other and said they would leave.


    Several people are polite, and Cheng Fei is ready to leave.


    Although the old ghost said that he had joined his clan, he still had some things to deal with. He also held a post in some sects. Now he wants to become the supreme elder of poison sect, so he has to prepare for it.


    And then we''ll get to the stars.


    At the same time, the outside world exposed a shocking news, Cheng Fei did not pit kill cattle master, after the cattle family ancestors confirmed that all the strong members of their family were attacked by a mysterious and powerful creature.


    As for Cheng Fei, he appeared nearby, but escaped smoothly.People think that Cheng Fei has that kind of strength, which means that Cheng Fei has a lot of good luck, which is often very strong. He doesn''t feel bad because he can get out of trouble soon because of his accomplishments.


    After the two immortal masters returned, they closed the whole family and announced that they would not contact with the outside world.


    However, there was a solemn news that soon came out. Cheng Fei''s poison sect had its own elder Taishang.


    Moreover, the supreme elder''s accomplishments are not low. In the realm of the Immortal Emperor, they are the part with high strength.


    As soon as the news spread, it set off a huge wave. Many people are secretly guessing who the Immortal Emperor master is behind Cheng Fei?


    However, Cheng Fei''s sect has not yet been established. It is useless to say that at the moment, even though he has suffered a lot of disciples.


    At the same time, Cheng Fei has just arrived at the earth star with his front foot, and someone comes to visit him at the back foot.


    The person visiting was no one else. It was the Immortal Emperor of duyigong, who came to the planet with a low profile and then proposed to visit Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei looks a little shocked, but there is no surprise. The star region where poison Yigong is located is relatively close to here, and it takes a very short time to get here.


    The purpose of Du Xian Di is very obvious, that is to make Cheng Fei his disciple. However, he also heard about Cheng Fei''s other strengths along the way and did not hold much hope for Cheng Fei to become his disciple.


    This level of Tianjiao, estimated to be able to wait for the emperor to teach, he is only an Immortal Emperor, perhaps not qualified to go to the special course flying.


    However, he still wanted to fight for it, but Cheng Fei refused very quickly. In the face of the invitation of the poisonous Immortal Emperor, Cheng Fei could only decline.


    If it''s a pure bred body that doesn''t invade any poison, it won''t refuse a request from an Immortal Emperor. Maybe there''s still a half chance to become the disciple of this Immortal Emperor.


    But Cheng Fei declined.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1732

    Cheng Fei''s achievements are not only in this way, but also in other aspects. Therefore, Cheng Fei can only refuse to become a disciple of the poisonous Immortal Emperor.


    But the other side was not particularly disappointed. Since he knew Cheng Fei''s performance, the poison Immortal Emperor thought that Cheng Fei''s achievements were limitless.


    So he left Cheng Fei with a piece of Kung Fu and left the planet.


    The name of this skill is "poison classic", which is different from other skills. Generally speaking, one can only practice one skill, and then change to another after reaching the peak.


    It seems impossible to practice two kinds of skills at the same time.


    However, this book of poison is not a simple and ordinary skill. It belongs to a special category. It mainly talks about the ability to condense all the toxins in one''s body into poison.


    If the cultivation is completed, you can condense the poison on your body, turn your body into poison, and become a highly toxic existence. If the enemy is not prepared with the antidote, or the strength of the antidote is not strong, the other side can only wait for death.


    This is a very terrible skill. Among the many immortal emperors, the poison Immortal Emperor is also very outstanding. Although his cultivation may not be high, with his superb poison skill, ordinary immortal emperors dare not attack him.


    I''m afraid that the poisonous Immortal Emperor secretly poisons, otherwise he doesn''t know how he died.


    Moreover, this skill is not in conflict with the one''s own practice, and it also enhances one''s own strength.


    The only side effect is that to cultivate this skill, you need to absorb a lot of poison, or strange poison between heaven and earth.


    Once you are not careful, you will die instantly, but you will be poisoned to death.


    This danger is very great.


    But for Cheng Fei, who has the ability to resist all kinds of poisons, it is definitely a unique skill. After searching for a long time, the poison Immortal Emperor still can''t find such a descendant.


    He only received a few registered disciples. These disciples are invincible, and some of them died while absorbing poison. This shows the importance of talent.


    It''s a pity that Cheng Fei doesn''t want to be his disciple. Otherwise, the poison Immortal Emperor will probably teach an expert at the level of great emperor according to this book of poison.


    The poison Immortal Emperor thought about it and left it to Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei naturally appreciated it. After all, he could not take the gift of the other party for nothing, so he also promised that he would do his part if he needed help in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Many people have different opinions about Cheng Fei''s refusal to accept an Immortal Emperor.


    However, in contrast, the old ghost became the supreme elder of the poison sect, and soon spread throughout the whole Weiyang immortal region. Originally, the existence of the Immortal Emperor level was superior, but the things related to Cheng Fei became frequent, which made people have to pay attention to it.


    So the news spread quickly, and it surprised everyone.


    I didn''t expect zongmen to be so capable. It seems that Cheng Fei and the old ghost don''t know each other. How can two people become the same sect?


    The old ghost just came to Chengfei and left here. At this moment, Cheng Fei''s poison sect has not been established, so it doesn''t matter to them where he is now.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei''s voice has reached a peak. The news of Cheng Fei is circulating in Weiyang Xianyu. They don''t know Cheng Fei''s past, so many people start to make up.


    Ye longfu also sighed deeply at the moment. He and Cheng Fei are no longer people of the same world. Even if he wants to revenge, there is not much possibility.


    Therefore, he quietly buried his mind in the bottom of his heart.


    After returning to canghuanxing, Cheng Fei directly received gifts from the other three families, which seemed to be of great value. Cheng Fei was still puzzled at the beginning, but soon understood something.


    The Niu family''s business is a lesson in the past. Even if the master of the cattle family and Cheng Fei can''t kill Cheng Fei face to face, they naturally have no possibility to kill Cheng Fei.


    If they kill Cheng Fei, then for their family, it will be a disaster.


    So it''s better to make friends with Cheng Fei simply, so that it won''t be reduced to cattle.


    At first, Cheng Fei also had a mind to settle down on the earth and put his own poison Sect on this planet. However, Cheng Fei was afraid that his disciples would not be enterprising and could not be promoted. Therefore, Cheng Fei could only bury his mind.


    After all this, Cheng Fei knows that his practice is about to come. People like Guo Fengqin and Fang Ping have left here to go to the depths of the starry sky to find their own opportunities.


    Or after receiving their own reward, they began to close down.


    Cheng Fei felt a little bored. He wanted to practice his own skills, but after thinking about it, he still wanted to use his chance first.At the moment, Qingmu Xiandi heard that there were some things that left the main domain of Weiyang immortal domain and went to other star regions.


    However, this has not been greatly affected. They have a celestial level master in this place.


    Moreover, because Cheng Fei and Xiandi are predestined, many other star regions dare not make any small moves. They are also trying to improve their cultivation strength.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei spent another day on Weiyang star and asked to use his next reward. This reward is the sermon of Xiandi level. As long as he enters the top 1000, he can get the sermon of Xiandi level.


    However, the preaching of that level was not particularly powerful. Moreover, it was the Immortal Emperor who gathered all the young Tianjiao together for half an hour.


    At Cheng Fei''s level, you can choose the more powerful Immortal Emperor. Cheng Fei chooses the Immortal Emperor himself. However, it depends on whether the Immortal Emperor has free time.


    When Cheng Fei came here, the old man didn''t see him last time. This made Cheng Fei feel strange, but Cheng Fei didn''t say anything.


    "This is the list of celestial emperors you can choose. After reading, you can decide which one you choose." An ordinary middle-aged man said coldly to Cheng Fei. His eyes flashed away.


    However, Cheng Fei still catches him. The middle-aged man in front of him only has the cultivation of celestial realm, which is not like Cheng Fei. Last time he came, he saw the old grandfather of Xiandi.


    Cheng Fei''s face doesn''t show a trace of it, and then he is in the heart of a Lin, pretending to take out the jade slip from the middle-aged man''s hand, and then he looks at it from the outside for a while, and then pastes it on his forehead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1733

    After half a ring, Cheng Fei puts down the jade slips in his hands and frowns tightly, as if he is guessing something.


    "What''s the matter? Cheng Fei, haven''t you chosen yet? "


    Cheng Fei shakes his head, and then asks, "Why are there so few Xiandi above? And there are no gods, dragons, immortals, ghosts and so on. How come all of them are not online? "


    The middle-aged man chuckled and said: "it''s a pity that you came here. Many immortal emperors have left the main domain of Weiyang immortal region. These immortal emperors basically go to a secret place, including the Xiandi of your red practice star domain. So you have not many choices now.


    As for the immortal emperors you mentioned, the main reason is that they leave their own inheritance skills to you. Once you practice, you may become the master of their clan. What we hope is that you will become the master of Weiyang immortal region and be loyal to the emperor. "


    Cheng Fei frowned. Most of the remaining ten immortals were not very interested in him. They were either good at axe, or God consciousness, and some were good at other weapons.


    Not even a sword.


    Moreover, these people are regarded as old, weak, sick and disabled in the realm of the Immortal Emperor. In short, their strength is not high.


    However, there was another person who attracted his attention. He was also a famous Immortal Emperor who had been guarding the frontier of Weiyang Xianyu for a long time, and his strength was also very strong.


    In the use of drugs, there are other aspects, are very good at, so that this person''s reputation outside.


    However, the Immortal Emperor didn''t leave here and stayed. The main purpose was to protect the main domain of Weiyang Xianyu. Of course, if Cheng Fei asked, the other party could still come here quickly to reason for Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei looked around, and only the Immortal Emperor in front of him could borrow it.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Fei suddenly asked: "dare to ask the elder, I don''t know if I can not use this opportunity, and wait for other Xiandi to come back and then make a choice?"


    "This..." Some middle-aged people are embarrassed to say, "we have rules for Weiyang Xianyu. Even if you are the first in the test, you are only the first in your realm, and you are not the first in the six levels of virtual immortal realm. So, after you leave, you will give up this opportunity automatically."


    Cheng Fei''s face is a little embarrassed. It''s impossible for him to give up now. It''s very important for him to learn from every master of Xiandi.


    Even if he can beat Dao Wuji, he may not be as long as the other party.


    Therefore, he must learn from other people''s Tao, so as to improve his cultivation rapidly.


    When Cheng Fei was hard to make a choice, the middle-aged man in front of him said with a smile: "why don''t I recommend this Immortal Emperor to you? Linglong Xiandi is very good at all fields, and he is also quite good at using poison according to Tao. I think it can benefit you a lot. Why don''t you choose this Immortal Emperor?"


    Although Cheng Fei felt that something was wrong in his heart, he still nodded and replied with a smile: "since the elder has recommended me, the younger generation should choose this Immortal Emperor!"


    "Well, wait here for a moment. I''ll inform the Immortal Emperor."


    Cheng Fei idly rummages in the library. The books in the library are very old, but there is no substantive content.


    It is mainly about the history of Weiyang Xianyu. Cheng Fei wants to see what happened 50000 years ago? However, this Weiyang immortal region still looks very peaceful 50000 years ago. However, the history of Chilian star region did not exist 50000 years ago. Cheng Fei found an unusual place in these library rooms.


    That is, the history of Weiyang Xianyu was a little vague 50000 years ago. During this period of 50000 years, a large fault appeared, which lasted for a short time, so no one could pay attention to it.


    But Cheng Fei vaguely feels a difference. I''m afraid 50000 years ago, the history here was not so simple.


    When Cheng Fei was confused about this, the middle-aged man suddenly came to Cheng Fei and said with a smile, "the Immortal Emperor of Linglong has come. You are ready to prepare."


    "Good!"


    After a while, Cheng Fei sees an old man coming to him. There is a scar on his face and many wrinkles on his face. Moreover, he looks very old. After seeing the man in front of him, Cheng Fei smiles politely.


    "Ha ha ha, yes, I''m really a genius of Weiyang Xianyu in the future. It''s very hopeful that there will be a second emperor in the future."


    The Immortal Emperor of Linglong said with a smile of appreciation.


    "I''m flattered. The younger generation is far away from the realm of the Immortal Emperor. When do we start? "


    Cheng Fei goes straight to the theme. The Immortal Emperor of Linglong first shakes his head and then waves his big hand. Cheng Fei disappears directly in the Weiyang star.At the same time, two people in the space shuttle, do not know how long, soon appeared on an unknown planet.


    The planet is empty and has no atmosphere. It is not suitable for human existence. After they came here, the two of them came here.


    Cheng Fei stopped, took a step back, and then arched his hand and said, "I don''t know if the elder will bring me to this planet. What''s your idea?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t have any ideas, but my Tao can only be highlighted by demonstrating it on the deserted planet. You can be quiet, child. Close your eyes


    After the word "Linglong Xiandi" is uttered, Cheng Fei''s eyes flash with a trace of doubt. However, he doesn''t follow the view of the Immortal Emperor in front of him. Instead, he steps back.


    The whole person changed his mind, and then asked in a deep voice, "I''m afraid that the elder will bring me to this place. I''m afraid it''s not just for me to preach."


    Linglong Xiandi''s eyebrows showed his true face. He said with a sneer: "it''s really true that he came from xiaoxingyu. He is so alert to the outside world. How did you find out that I have problems? Or are you testing me


    Cheng Fei said faintly: "from the beginning, the younger generation felt a kind of uncomfortable breath from the middle-aged man. Then you are the only one who can choose from. It seems that the other Xiandi are either busy or not to my taste. Moreover, the middle-aged man is also recommending you to me. I guess this middle-aged man should be your excellency The one you sent?


    And now, what''s your purpose in bringing me to this planet? The younger generation is naturally able to guess


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1734

    The Immortal Emperor of Linglong sneered, and his face showed a look of admiration: "to tell you the truth, I really admire you. I can kill my useless grandson, which shows that you must have some skills. Now, when I see it, it really deserves its reputation. "


    "My grandson?" Cheng Fei''s eyebrows wrinkled. He didn''t know when he had provoked the spirit dragon Immortal Emperor in front of him, let alone his disciples.


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s puzzled look on his face, the Linglong Immortal Emperor in front of him chuckled, "then let''s make you understand the ghost. My useless apprentice, you should know him. His name is blood robed boy! It''s a sorcerer. "


    "How could you be his master? It''s impossible. You should also be a sorcerer Cheng Fei doesn''t feel a bit flustered and still asks.


    "Why can''t I be his master, but since he wants me to kill you, I''m reluctant to agree. Do you think you have the means of protection, there is no fear? This whole planet is my domain. "


    Cheng Fei frowned and sighed at the bottom of his heart. Cheng Fei said, "don''t worry, as long as you don''t die, if you become the Immortal Emperor in the future, you will definitely die!"


    "You''ve lost your life. Hum, you don''t have that day!"


    At the beginning of this, Chen Fei suddenly has a protective cover on his body, and beside Cheng Fei, the Immortal Emperor of Linglong has come to him. There is a big gap between him and this level of Xiandi master.


    Even if Cheng Fei had a protective cover, it was given to him by the old ghost to prevent other experts from pursuing him. Moreover, in Cheng Fei''s body, there was an old ghost''s mark in his body. This is a part of Cheng Fei''s body that can summon him when he is in a crisis of life and death, which has the strength of quasi Immortal Emperor.


    However, it was very difficult to escape from the Immortal Emperor''s hand. Cheng Fei thought that the boy in the blood robe would not do anything to him. Unexpectedly, he would turn to an Immortal Emperor for help.


    "Well, I don''t believe you can last a long time! Leave Weiyang star, without those old things, no one can save you


    "Oh, by the way, it''s said that the old ghost has become the elder of your clan. Is that what he gave you? To tell you the truth, even if the old ghost himself came to me, I would not be afraid at all. "


    Cheng Fei''s heart is awe inspiring. He looks at the protective cover around him, which is about to break. Cheng Fei takes out a piece of amulet in his hand. After seeing this scene, the emperor of Linglong screams.


    "Great shift sign!"


    That''s right. Cheng Fei keeps the big shift symbol in his hand until now, in order to prevent it now.


    By this time, Cheng Fei directly used such means, and this big shift symbol just came into use.


    Generally speaking, the great shift Rune can fly many planets in a short time. This refers to the distance, and it also has the effect of covering up the breath. Before Cheng Fei asked about the information about the great shift symbol from the heaven tower, according to the Huitian tower, although the great shift rune is not particularly precious in the celestial world, it is not particularly cheap.


    It was not until Cheng Fei came to the fairyland that Cheng Fei really knew that the great shift sign in front of him was extremely rare. In the red training star region, Cheng Fei had never seen it. In Weiyang immortal region, even if there were, there were not many, and they were extremely rare things.


    The price is still very high.


    Therefore, Cheng Fei thinks that the big shift Rune in his hand is not simple. It is very likely that there are few masters at the level of Immortal Emperor outside.


    "To be honest, man, did you lie to me?"


    After a silence for a while, Huitian tower said, "I don''t know. After so many years, even the great shift sign has become a rare thing. However, I did cheat you. The function of this talisman is far greater than you think. It is not only the transmission between several planets, but also between several star regions


    Cheng Fei is surprised that the big shift symbol is so powerful that it can transmit several star domains. However, he has triggered the big shift symbol now, and he can''t stop it.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a treasure in your kid''s hands, but I''m sure you can''t run far away. As long as you''re still in the field, it''s within the eye line of the old man. I see where you can escape! " There is also a look of chagrin on the face of the Immortal Emperor Linglong. He knew that he would do it directly and didn''t give Cheng Fei a chance to react.


    If you want to break the shield, you have to display the bottom card of linglongxian emperor. It''s possible. However, this move is very powerful, and it causes a lot of noise. Therefore, the emperor of Linglong stops attacking Cheng Fei.


    Let Cheng Fei use the big shift symbol to leave here.


    Cheng Fei only feels a yellow light flash in front of him, and then the whole person disappears here. However, at the next moment, Cheng Fei directly appears near a strange star sky.


    This is a small nebula. Cheng Fei has no impression of this nebula. Moreover, just after it was transmitted, Cheng Fei fell into a tangle and his whole brain was confused. It seemed that he could not bear the power.Cheng Fei is frightened. Take out his own map, want to see what is here, but at this moment, Cheng Fei suddenly heard the movement of the nearby.


    It seems that a large number of people and horses are passing through the space. As the existence of the realm of virtual immortals, at least they have stepped into the level of immortals. The voice in the space is no longer like ordinary people and can''t be heard.


    At the same time, at this time, in the main area of Weiyang immortal Kingdom, the old ghost suddenly rose up, staring at a certain direction with a gloomy look, and then turned into a streamer and quickly rushed out to the direction.


    And Linglong Xiandi, also following Cheng Fei''s spatial fluctuation, began to enter the space, preparing to speed up a little through the space.


    However, he didn''t know where Cheng Fei had been sent. He could only sense one direction. Before he set out, he sent a message to his men to let them pay attention to the situation of other star regions. Once there was any news from Cheng Fei, he would tell him immediately.


    At this moment, many people do not know that Cheng Fei has been hunted by the Immortal Emperor, and Cheng Fei''s popularity is completely burning from the main domain of Weiyang Xianyu.


    Even Dao Wuji, after he went back last time, he went back to his cultivation place and practiced in seclusion. He didn''t expect that he could not fly after breaking through the six levels of virtual immortal state. This was a great blow to him.


    He wants to wash away his hatred.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1735

    Cheng Fei feels that the team is getting closer and closer, and soon he is less than a thousand feet away from Cheng Fei. This is the noise of a spaceship on board. The noise reaches Cheng Fei''s ears.


    Generally speaking, there is not too much intersection between the wandering immortal cultivators like Cheng Fei and these spaceships, and even some people will watch this scene with vigilance.


    Some people are afraid that Cheng Fei is a star bandit, but after seeing Cheng Fei''s accomplishments, they immediately put their heart down.


    "You are going through this place, and you are involved in the turbulent flow of space. When you come to this place, you don''t know where it is. I hope you can tell me"


    at this moment, there are some people standing on the deck. Their accomplishments are uneven, and they don''t fly in the process. It is certain that most of them are practitioners of the realm of virtual immortals, and only a few are above the true immortals.


    After seeing the young faces of these virtual immortals, Cheng Fei guessed that this place should be a relatively powerful star field.


    The people on these spaceships look at Cheng Fei with a playful look.


    Especially the people on the deck who looked uniform.


    "Since he is not a star bandit, even dare to provoke our head, that is also his bad luck." Cheng Fei clearly heard a real immortal level master, to another person said.


    Cheng Fei''s face changes.


    Then a real immortal master in front of him said, "this is manwang''s star field. Since you can walk out of the turbulent space, you must have something special. It''s better to leave your self-defense treasure, which is also the cost of asking for the way."


    "Ha ha ha ha, you''re scaring people like this," the other people around him said with a smile. For those young masters of virtual immortals, they looked at the scene with a light smile, as if they were accustomed to this scene.


    Cheng Fei, the "manwang star region", frowned tightly. He finally sensed this place on the map. From here to Weiyang Xianyu, he had to go through at least four or five star regions before he could get there. Unexpectedly, his transmission was transmitted here.


    Cheng Fei has heard of this star region in his own level. This is the star region where Guifeng is located.


    "Ha ha, do you see if he is scared to be stupid by us"


    "you see this young man, is he really stupid or not? I''m afraid he is thinking about how to escape at the moment.


    the people on the deck are looking at Cheng Fei in front of him and making fun of him. Cheng Fei''s eyes turn cold at this time.


    Before he had been fed up with a stomach of gas, now these people hit the muzzle of the gun, even if there are a few real immortal level masters, but the other side is absolutely impossible to catch himself.


    Cheng Fei didn''t take Wang Meng with him when he came out, so Cheng Fei felt that there were many inconveniences. Although the people on the spaceship didn''t deserve to be beaten up, to be honest, there were more real immortal masters.


    Cheng Fei''s mind turns rapidly. He looks at the spaceship in front of him. He doesn''t feel the breath of Celestial Master inside. This makes Cheng Fei a little strange.


    Cheng Fei put out a trial sentence: "you guys, what do you mean by this way now"


    "ha ha ha ha, don''t you see what you mean when you ask us? Your asking road fee is at least an immortal spirit treasure or equivalent. Otherwise, don''t blame us for our impoliteness"


    "fellow Taoists, I''m just passing through here It''s only one way. If you do things like this, are you afraid that the Celestial Master on your spaceship will be angry "


    " ha ha, do we all have celestial masters? Without celestial masters, we can''t catch you as a rookie in the six levels of immortals "


    Cheng Fei arched his hand and said with a smile," in this case, I''ll be relieved "


    the sword in Cheng Fei''s hand is direct It came out with a buzzing sound, and then a sharp sword burst out from the sky and the earth. There were many people''s weapons on the small spaceship in front of us, which seemed to be about to rush out.


    Other people''s faces changed. They didn''t expect that the sword in Cheng Fei''s hand had such a strong sense of sword.


    However, what they didn''t expect was still in the back. These real immortal level masters were not slow in reaction. One of them rushed out to Chengfei, but Cheng Fei stepped into the space directly.


    In this group of real immortal masters rush out of the moment, Cheng Fei directly disappeared in front of the public.


    The real immortal level masters in front of them are not flustered, because in their opinion, what kind of waves can a young man with five levels of virtual immortals be able to turn over? Now their primary task is to wait beside them to prevent Cheng Fei from escaping through the space.


    They are also very sensitive to space. If Cheng Fei wants to escape through space, it is impossible.


    They still rushed onto the deck from Cheng Fei. Among the crowd on the deck, there are also some real immortal level masters. Cheng Fei is wearing the top-notch armor of immortal level. He is immune to the attacks of these masters in a short time.


    At the same time, he also rushed into the crowd and gave a light drink of "cliff". In front of him, many people fell down. However, these people still did not beg for mercy. Instead, they inspired more blood and forced to fly to Cheng.At this moment, Cheng Fei suddenly opens a medicine in his hand, and many unknown liquids are directly sprayed out.


    "Be careful, there''s poison." some people drink it, but it''s followed by countless screams.


    Cheng Fei''s fast and slow way is very fast. On the contrary, these real immortal masters are tied up and dare not use their own potential.


    They were afraid to hurt the young masters around them. One of these young people had the cultivation of virtual immortal realm, but after a few rounds, they didn''t even touch Cheng Fei''s clothes.


    "Is this still an expert in the realm of virtual immortals?" some people were stunned, and then Cheng Fei''s poison was sprinkled on those people. Some people couldn''t avoid it. Even if a little bit of Cheng Fei''s poison was on his arm, it was painful at this moment, just like ten thousand ants devouring the heart.


    This kind of cruel pain immediately caused a large number of screams.


    "Damn it, it''s so useless that you can''t even get a kid with five layers of immortals." at the moment, the people outside the spaceship didn''t expect Cheng Fei to stir up the storm like this, and their people looked like pigs.


    These real immortal level masters will not think about it any more. They have shown their potential and want to win Cheng Fei in a short time.


    As for the casualties of those young Tianjiao disciples, this is not in their consideration. If Cheng Fei all poisons them, they will die.


    It''s always like a part of the people''s death in front of you, so you can be sure of your life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1736

    Obviously, all the people watching Cheng Fei on the deck like a clown. At this moment, all of them become clowns. Those real immortal level masters, after rushing over.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he shoots directly at Cheng Fei on the deck. However, Cheng Fei is already in the crowd, which will inevitably hurt some people.


    But this is also the purpose of those real immortal level masters.


    "Boom"


    "aha"


    at this time, the roar and scream are endless, and the real immortal level masters are extremely terrifying, and many young people in the virtual immortal realm can''t resist it.


    However, relatively speaking, Cheng Fei''s strength has surpassed that of the ordinary virtual immortal peak master, and may be comparable to the real immortal master with the worst cultivation in some aspects. In addition, Cheng Fei has other cards, so he is very comfortable in the current environment.


    However, at the moment, they are also extremely regretful. If they knew that the young man asked for directions, they would have let the young man go directly. Otherwise, there would have been no such great loss in front of them.


    There are a total of more than a dozen real immortal level masters on the whole ship, and the first few are contaminated with poison. Therefore, some of the real immortal masters'' strength can not play out for three times in a row.


    Cheng Fei''s poison is not very much. At the moment, he is desperate and comes to the spaceship.


    The way of fast and slow is very flexible in their own side, and soon shuttles through the crowd.


    "What kind of person are you? A group of rubbish, you can''t even catch the rubbish in the realm of virtual immortals. What a waste! When you get home, what do you want for your group to eat?" at this time, a young man came out of the building on the spaceship. He was a man with seven layers of broken lines. He looked like he was wearing white jade on his waist and was wearing green clothes Very beautiful.


    The young man yelled when he just came out, and soon attracted everyone''s attention. At the moment, Cheng Fei''s eyes lit up, and he said in his heart that the opportunity was coming.


    The whole body was swept out in an instant. At the next moment, he came to the young man. However, there were two real immortal level masters hiding around the young man. However, they did not care about the outside situation before they were in the cabin.


    They didn''t come out until there was a big noise outside, so they didn''t know Cheng Fei''s means.


    "Be careful"


    the other real immortal masters drink a lot outside, but they are still a step late. As Cheng Fei approaches, the poison in his hand has been spilled on the two people. At the same time, Cheng Fei comes directly to the young man, and a sword is put on the young man''s neck.


    "Get out of here, or I''ll kill him." when Cheng Fei puts the sword against the young man''s neck, all the people on the deck are quiet at this moment, and then look at Cheng Fei''s eyes with a look of panic.


    "Well, Taoist friend, don''t get excited. It may be a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding" Cheng Fei''s voice raised eight degrees, and then sneered at a group of people in front of him, "hum, a simple misunderstanding, can explain what? Are you going to kill people and steal goods when I''m a fool?"


    All the masters in front of him are helpless. They didn''t expect that Cheng Fei could have such a great ability, and his young master was also a pig''s brain, and could give Cheng Fei an opportunity to take advantage of.


    At the moment, their young master said in horror, "what are you going to do? My grandfather is the master of Zhenxing city and an expert at the level of celestial immortals. Don''t mess around"


    "Oh" after hearing this young man''s words, Cheng Fei''s sword in his hand is a little closer. Seeing that the blood thread on the young man''s neck has been exposed, many people are very afraid Heart.


    Especially those real immortal level masters, after they looked at each other, they all looked at Cheng Fei with tacit understanding.


    "This little brother, why don''t we let go and make up for it? We can gather together to give you as long as you let go of our young master."


    Cheng Fei''s expression is slightly relaxed, but then he hums directly at the next moment. Then something invisible in the air is shaken away at this moment.


    "Don''t press me with your strength. If you still want to move this kind of mind, you should give up early. As a punishment, I will take an arm of your young master first"


    Cheng Fei gets up and down with his knife. While controlling the young man in front of him, he can easily cut off his arm directly.


    "Ah"


    "you waste, don''t stop soon. Do you want to be buried with my young master?" the young man yelled, and then scolded at the people in front of him.


    These real immortal level masters are a little shocked. They didn''t expect Cheng Fei to be so cruel. They also admired Cheng Fei''s courage. They even said that breaking an arm would break an arm.


    Although, even if the arm has been smashed, there are ways to regenerate the severed limb. At this point, as long as it is not fatal, it can be recovered. It depends on how much you spendSo they didn''t worry about it. They just worried about the young man in front of them.


    "We surrender, we swear we won''t do it to you any more. It''s down," said a master in the later stage of Zhenxian. He was the strongest one among the people present, but he had to make this decision at the moment.


    "And they, don''t think you can exploit the loopholes"


    Cheng Fei points to the experts at the level of virtual immortals and true immortals who are healing or suppressing the toxins in their bodies. These real immortal masters have no choice but to make those people swear.


    Generally speaking, this kind of oath is also very important. Many practitioners will not take a deliberate oath, otherwise they will be remembered by the way of heaven. Even if they do something against their oath, it seems that there is no harm, but when they break through or when they cross the road, they are likely to be robbed and their vows will be realized.


    The young man in front of him stopped bleeding, but he still looked at his arm which fell on the ground. His face was bloodless and his face was still scared. Until these people swore poison one by one, Cheng Fei slowly released his hand.


    "If you had known the present, why should we have done it in the first place?" Cheng Fei sarcastically said.


    After being released, the young man quickly picked up his arm and connected it to his shoulder.


    After sprinkling some medicine there, the young man''s arm was quickly attached to his shoulder, and his hand gradually began to feel.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1737

    Looking at Cheng Fei''s appearance, many people dare not speak out. They have a new understanding of Cheng Fei.


    This man is a demon, and other real immortal masters, including those of virtual immortal realm, have also vowed that they will never attack Cheng Fei again.


    As for whether they will ask others to help, Cheng Fei doesn''t care. He doesn''t plan to stay in this place for a long time. He knows that Linglong Xiandi is likely to come, so Cheng Fei is just temporarily hijacking the ship.


    In front of him, the young master just took his arm, and then he turned around and looked at Cheng Fei fiercely. He didn''t take an oath just now.


    "It''s just a boy on the fifth floor of a virtual immortal who has played so many people around. It seems that I should have taught you a lesson today." The young man got up suddenly.


    However, he is not careless, can play so many masters at the same time, which shows that Cheng Fei''s means are far more than this.


    In this young man''s body took out a talisman, these are obviously the powerful ones, but did not expect that, after the young man took out the talisman, Cheng Fei''s mouth curled up a trace of arc.


    "Ah, you have poisoned my body. You can''t die easily." the young man in front of him suddenly became stiff and fell to the ground before his talisman was thrown out.


    Cheng Fei sighed, "Why are you so disobedient? I told you not to think about moving other thoughts. Now it''s better to taste the pain."


    Cheng Fei first asked these people to stay outside. Then he went in and turned around in the cabin. Then Cheng Fei''s eyes turned red.


    "Good fellow, this should be a merchant ship. There are so many mineral materials in it. They are all excellent materials for refining utensils. "


    Cheng Fei is not polite at all. He sweeps away all the materials for refining utensils, and then comes outside.


    He said to the crowd, "take out your heaven and earth, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    "What kind of bag of heaven and earth"


    People''s faces were changed. They were robbed by a young man with five levels of virtual immortals. But now they are all tied up and dare not take the initiative to attack Cheng Fei.


    In desperation, people can only give their own bags of heaven and earth to Cheng Fei, who sweeps out all the valuable things inside, and then throws them all on the ground.


    Cheng Fei drives the spaceship for a distance. There are star maps in the space equipment of these people. Cheng Fei sits in the spaceship, finds a space at random, breaks open, and goes straight into it.


    The group outside still thought Cheng Fei was inside. When they arrived at their destination, they found out that Cheng Fei was missing.


    I don''t know how long it took. When Cheng Fei came out of the space, he found himself at the edge of manwang. However, he only spent half a day in the space. Even he did not dare to stay in the space for such a long time.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know if the Immortal Emperor of Linglong will find him so soon, but Cheng Fei knows that his sixth sense tells him that he is not completely out of danger.


    When asked about Huitian tower, Huitian tower ignores him. Cheng Fei can only find a nearby planet and fly down.


    On the whole, the current planet is still under strict control. It''s not that you can land where you want to land. Cheng Fei, as a magic weapon of his own, comes to this planet.


    This planet is called green snow star, and the whole planet is a relatively cold place. After arriving on this planet, Cheng Fei did not make any unexpected actions. He first inquired about the situation of the green snow star, and then left here.


    An hour later, Cheng Fei comes to the remote place of the planet, but there is the most famous secret place on the whole planet, the ice cave.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t believe that he has hidden himself in a secret place, and the other party can still come to him. This cave is specially used for renting, and it is of great benefit to practitioners of cold attribute skill. Although Cheng Fei is practicing fire attribute skill, it can also confuse the eyes and ears.


    The Immortal Emperor of Linglong would not have noticed him so quickly. However, Cheng Fei had to pay a high amount of money to enter the cave cultivation, which made Chen Fei heartbroken. However, he had already robbed the treasure of a cargo ship before, which was enough to pay for the money.


    Cheng Fei is going to spend nine months in this cold cave. When the time comes, Cheng Fei doesn''t believe the other party and will attack himself in full view of the public. This is a great opportunity for him.


    Cheng Fei came to this secret place, which was not big. When he just entered here, he felt a cold air coming to his face.


    Cheng Fei sees a mountain in this secret place. On this mountain, he lives in the environment. There are other people here. Therefore, the environment of this residence is presented in the form of a cave.


    Finding Cheng Fei''s number, Cheng Fei uses the power of the number plate to open the door of the cave. The cave is not big, but the furnishings inside are complete, which is much better than those before.Feeling the chilling chill, Cheng Fei knew that his practice might not be of much benefit. He added some things to it, opened up a square meter area, and released the queen bee in his royal beast bag. Then he dropped a small bowl of royal jelly down, which was about ten drops.


    No process Fei knows that these drops of royal jelly are absolutely precious things for the queen bee. The queen bee bows with a young boy''s voice and says, "thank you, master. I will try my best to share my sorrow for the master."


    Cheng Fei nods and sets up an array near him to prevent the queen bee from disturbing him. Cheng Fei''s plan is to stay here for a long time, so he has made adequate preparations.


    After everything is ready, Cheng Fei begins to close down. This closing is a quantitative process for Cheng Fei. Every day, he will take some time to refine his sword and the immortal top class armor. This is a very long process for Cheng Fei. It is estimated that Cheng Fei will not be able to refine these things before the next round of competition starts.


    But relatively speaking, with these armor, Cheng Fei''s defense can be improved at least one level.


    In fact, Cheng Fei''s biggest advantage is not in these aspects, but mainly lies in the fact that the immortal power in his body is compressed many times, which is much stronger than that of other people in the same realm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1738

    And his body''s immortal power is also very strong, which can support him to fight for a long time. But for him, although he said that he insisted on for a long time, his injury was still very serious.


    In the low level, it''s impossible to recover in a short time.


    So his first goal is to refine the armor of the immortal class.


    Secondly, every day, he would take some time to practice the magic Tai Chi skill which he got in the library. This kind of skill can greatly improve his own strength.


    However, only a few layers behind it can reflect the power of this skill.


    There are 12 levels in this skill. If you calculate according to Cheng Fei''s strength, you should practice to the third and fourth levels.


    Cheng Fei hasn''t practiced one layer yet, and he has to refine his anti injury armor in the morning, which is a very busy day for Cheng Fei.


    Of course, it''s definitely more than that. Before that, Cheng Fei took something out of his own Najie. It was a trigger finger. There was a touch of emerald green on the ring finger. Cheng Fei took the trigger from Wen Lingzi''s body. However, due to the urgency of the time, Cheng Fei almost forgot about this incident. When he was free, Cheng Feicai I took this trigger out.


    At first, Cheng Fei thought it was a space trigger. He used his divine sense to explore for a long time, but he didn''t find anything valuable.


    I can''t even feel the fluctuation of the space. I can''t think of Wen Lingzi, who was caught by the Dragon sect for a long time ago, and has been detained for such a long time. It shows that the good things in Wen Lingzi must have been taken away by these Xiandi level masters.


    However, there is another possibility. Cheng Fei guesses that the powerful people at Xiandi level should be able to form a space of their own, and their good things should be put in their own bodies, not in space equipment.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know that his guess is actually correct, but he is still at a loss when he looks at the trigger in front of him. It looks very old. Under the package of Cheng Fei''s divine sense, Cheng Fei finally finds a small problem.


    On this trigger finger, there is a small skull pattern in the emerald green. Cheng Fei looks at this pattern, and his mind is a little unstable. For a moment, he thinks of a lot of things, but they are all bad.


    "Bad!"


    Cheng Fei is shocked. He throws the trigger back to his acceptance ring. At that moment, his mood is a little broken. It is said that Wen Lingzi has gone to another place, which leads to her becoming a cult. Cheng Fei vaguely feels that it may have something to do with the trigger in front of him.


    Shaking his head and not thinking so much, Cheng Fei then put himself into practice.


    This level of closure is not blindly closed, Cheng Fei has a lot of things every day, at the same time, he also feels his strength is growing rapidly.


    It''s very easy. On the first day, Cheng Fei has already practiced the first layer of the magic way taijigong, but it''s only under the Mahayana period. Cheng Fei''s current cultivation is absolutely easy.


    However, this skill clearly indicates that it is extremely difficult to cultivate and needs more requirements, but Cheng Fei just meets it.


    He didn''t know exactly how to practice.


    He didn''t turn over the next steps of cultivation. Generally speaking, for a cultivator, it is the best to develop a skill in the process of exploration. If you can see the direction of the end at the beginning, it is either this skill, which is not particularly advanced, or for the cultivator, he is ambitious at the beginning, but will achieve nothing in the future.


    For example, Qingmu Xiandi gave him the book jiuzhuanjinshen Jue. He didn''t know what kind of skills would be formed after each turn. He just followed the footprints step by step.


    However, it can arouse Cheng Fei''s curiosity about the practice, and this book must have its own uniqueness.


    Meanwhile, at this time, the queen bee has absorbed more than ten drops of royal jelly and falls into a deep sleep. Cheng Fei knows that when he sees the queen bee again, he will surely upgrade to a higher level.


    Cheng Fei takes the queen bee into his royal beast bag, waiting for the next queen bee to appear and surprise him.


    For a few days, Cheng Fei gradually put down his heart and began to settle down here.


    In this way, half a month later, Cheng Fei did not leave the room, and he had been in the closed door for hard work. He believed that the practitioners in the other rooms outside were also in the closed door.


    Cheng Fei was not very used to the cold weather at first. After a long time, Cheng Fei gradually got used to the cold weather. However, he was extremely cautious when practicing. His skills may be slightly masculine, which conflicts with the cold.


    If one''s practice is affected, it''s not worth the loss.


    In this way, Cheng Fei''s strength is becoming stronger day by day, and his sword will soon be refined. Among Cheng Fei''s Najie, there is another sword, which is the heartbroken sword returned to him by the old ghost on their planet last time.Cheng Fei also has to find a way to hide the heartbroken sword. Otherwise, for these immortal emperors, it is the temptation of red fruits.


    On the one hand, doing this and that on the other hand, Cheng Fei''s strength increased day by day, and soon another half month passed.


    Just when Cheng Fei thought everything was on the right track, the whole cave suddenly trembled at this moment.


    "Cheng Fei, get out of here!"


    A deafening sound sounded and exploded in the cave. Many people woke up from the seclusion and were about to scold the sky. When they felt the pressure on their heads, they kept silent again. They found that their strength was like a tiny mole ant under the pressure of the sky.


    There are also experts at the level of celestial beings practicing here. Even they all have this feeling. This shows that those in the sky must be strong at the level of Immortal Emperor. Therefore, if they dare to get angry, they will end up with only one word, that is, death.


    They shut up obediently, but in their hearts are also guessing the Immortal Emperor in the mouth of Cheng Fei in the end is sacred, can even provoke a Xiandi level master.


    What''s more, the man in the dark can hide here and be found by the Immortal Emperor, which also shows that the Immortal Emperor who comes here is not only from their star region, but also from the big star region or Weiyang immortal region.


    At the moment, Cheng Fei looks ugly. He hears the voice of Linglong Xiandi, but there is no way to do it now. She has only one word to run, but where can she go? Now I''m just catching a turtle in a jar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1739

    He had no place to escape now. He didn''t expect that the Immortal Emperor had such a great patience that he could find it from a star region and a planet.


    Of course, it is also likely to have something to do with the people on that ship. The people on the ship must be concerned about the sudden addition of a very powerful young man named Xu Xian with five floors.


    And just look for it in the Nanwang realm. We will be able to find Cheng Fei soon. Cheng Fei is also a bit careless. He finds a planet on the edge of manwang.


    Although Cheng Fei didn''t have any way, he still put all the things inside the cave on his body. In fact, he didn''t have much outside.


    After all this is installed, Cheng Fei holds his breath. Although he said he heard the other party''s voice at the moment, there was something that made him feel at ease.


    Linglong Xiandi didn''t come in. He was still outside the ice cave at the moment. Otherwise, if he had come in, he would have been able to find Cheng Fei directly.


    At the moment, his face was gloomy and he was shouting outside the cave.


    Beside him, there was a celestial immortal master who was making a careful apology. "Master Linglong Xiandi, you can''t enter the cold ice cave. There happened to be some disciples of the cold ice Immortal Emperor coming here to practice. If you make a move, the ice cave will be broken immediately. It''s not easy for you to account for the small one there."


    Linglongxian emperor snorted, but still took the advice of the immortal master.


    Although Hanbing Xiandi said the strength was not very strong, but the other side made friends very widely, many of whom were her friends.


    Even many of them were her young pursuers, including Linglong Xiandi. If this incident offended Hanbing Xiandi, it would definitely do him more harm than good.


    So he can''t offend an Immortal Emperor for the sake of a Cheng Fei. At the moment, he is very anxious. If he keeps doing this outside, it''s not a way.


    As time goes by quickly, Cheng Fei has been waiting carefully at the bottom. He can''t go out now. If he goes out now, he will die directly. However, Cheng Fei can''t practice so quickly. He has been waiting.


    At the same time, I think of ways in my mind.


    At the moment, outside the planet, the old ghost is hiding in the dark. He has been waiting for the moment when he stands up. He believes that Cheng Fei can''t die so easily. It took him half a month to figure out that it was the Linglong Xiandi who wanted to kill Cheng Fei.


    Then it took three days to send the shocking news to Weiyang Xianyu. From the mouth of shenlongzong, the whole Weiyang Xianyu is also shaking at the moment.


    The Immortal Emperor of Linglong wanted to kill Cheng Fei, and he was so grand that many people didn''t understand why. At this time, a very important news came out of the red Lian star region.


    "When Cheng Fei was infatuated with Xingyu, he once killed the disciples of the blood robed boy, and the Linglong Immortal Emperor was the master of the blood robed boy before. The relationship between the two can be seen at a glance."


    Many people are scolding, but now Linglong Xiandi has already left here to go to manwang star region, otherwise he will be furious.


    Many people are scolding Linglong Xiandi, but at this time, many immortal emperors have not come back, including the existence of the great emperor level. Otherwise, this news will certainly shake the whole Weiyang immortal region.


    Unexpectedly, for this matter, let an Immortal Emperor of Weiyang Xianyu take action to deal with a small generation of virtual immortal realm, not only losing face, but also losing people.


    At this moment, the boy in blood robe scolds secretly in his heart. At the same time, he also hides himself deeply. He doesn''t want to go out any more. He has become the existence that everyone shouts to fight against.


    Although with his own strength, he can let all the young masters die, but he dare not do it. If he dares to do it to these young masters, his end is not much better.


    Today''s Weiyang Xianyu has made a mess of porridge, but the Linglong Xiandi, who was born not far from Weiyang Xianyu, knows little about these things.


    He knows that there is a great risk in doing this, but he can take advantage of this opportunity and produce dissidents, which will kill the growth of a genius. This is very helpful for him.


    It''s also something worth doing.


    In order to kill Cheng Fei, he didn''t even tell his most trusted subordinates. All along, he was acting alone. However, I believe that someone will check here in the future, including the existence of emperor level.


    Even the Linglong Immortal Emperor didn''t know whether the central emperor had left Weiyang immortal region or not, and went to Weiyang star several times without noticing the figure of Yang emperor.


    However, it is said that the central emperor participated in the operation, so it is extremely risky for the emperor to do these things.


    He had to make a quick decision because he didn''t know when other immortal emperors would come back. Thinking of this, the Linglong Immortal Emperor suddenly asked, "are you strict in checking your identity? In other words, from more than a month ago to now, how many people have you entered?"This This one The immortal level master beside him twitched a few times. Instead of answering Cheng Fei''s several, he stuttered.


    "I''m not robbing your list. I''m just looking for someone at random. If I find someone, I can give you a great reward. Don''t worry about your master. I''m a man of some fame among the immortals. The master behind you must know my name, right


    Linglong Xiandi took a move, and a jade slip came to him. Then he read all the personnel in this half month. These are their private information.


    However, when he saw Cheng Fei dressed up in disguise, the emperor was stunned and his eyes flashed. However, the man said to the immortal master beside him:


    "if there is no accident, it should be this man. There is a threat on the young man. We have to send someone in right now to kill him or get him out. Of course, you will not be allowed to work. If you catch him, I will give them a copy of Xiandi''s unique knowledge. "


    If you kill him, you can get a sermon at Xiandi level. Even if it is to help you break through, it is not impossible.


    "But we only have one quota. As for the reward, it depends on how you allocate it. That''s your business. It has nothing to do with me. But you must find this man in it as soon as possible, otherwise, there will still be no reward. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1740

    The immortal master on the side was boiling with blood. He even had the skill of the Immortal Emperor level, which they could not reach from afar.


    Although compared with him, Xiandi is only one step away, but he is very clear that if there is no special chance in his life, I am afraid he can not reach the level of Xiandi.


    Now he can have some skills at the level of Immortal Emperor, which shows that he will be stronger than the ordinary immortal masters of the same level, which has a great influence on him.


    Naturally, he would not miss this opportunity.


    The immortal master nodded at once. Within two months, only a few people came here. His body had their registration records.


    Therefore, it is natural for him to strive for such a chance.


    As for you mentioned by the Immortal Emperor of Linglong, there is another immortal level master on this planet besides him.


    As long as he can get the chance, why give it to that person?


    Therefore, he did not care about 37-21 at the moment, opening his fist and saying: "master, for this matter, younger generation can have a try, and the elder is waiting for the good news from the younger generation."


    Although they said that they could not control some things in the ice cave, he could go in by himself. The highest level of this cave could only bear the strength of the celestial realm.


    He opened the door of the cave and stepped in.


    At the same time, in the ice cave, Cheng Fei immediately felt a strong pressure down, but it was not as fierce as Xiandi''s.


    Cheng Fei guesses that it is other people who come here, but the power of this level is not what he can resist.


    Cheng Fei''s mind changes rapidly. Now he doesn''t know what to do, but he is relatively calm. If the immortal master has anything to do with him, he has a lot of means to protect his life.


    Then Cheng Fei heard a strange noise, as well as shouting and swearing outside.


    "Who dares to move Laozi''s Cave It turns out to be Lord Lu Xin. I don''t know what it''s like for you to forcibly open my cave? "


    "Your accomplishments are..."


    "Small in the early days of true immortals, don''t believe adults, you see!"


    "Well, let me check in your cave first. If you harbor other people, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "What? My Lord, this is nothing but impossible. "


    The man named Lu Xin suddenly looked cold, and then said, "if you dare to harbor criminals, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness."


    "Yes, yes!"


    After a while, Cheng Fei''s expression showed a strange color, because in his induction, there were more than a dozen women''s crying voices outside. These women''s crying voices were different, as if they were composed of many women''s voices.


    "You''re a thief. You''ve got so many nuns


    "Haha, please don''t be angry, my Lord."


    At the next moment, Cheng Fei hears a few roars, and then at this moment Cheng Fei''s eyes move, and the dark channel opportunity comes.


    Cheng Fei suddenly opens the door of his cave and turns it into a streamer, heading for the passage above.


    At the same time, Lu Xin looked cold outside the cave next to him and said, "where to run?"


    At this moment, his body disappeared instantly. At the same time, in front of him, the early true immortal practitioner struggled to get up from the ground, staring at the far away direction of the immortal master, showing a vicious look.


    Cheng Fei''s body rushes out in an instant, but he still can''t compare with the immortal master. The immortal master named LV Xin grabs him with a big hand.


    Cheng Fei saw this scene, canthus want to crack, his body is almost unable to move, but he still clenched the tip of his tongue, reported a mouthful of blood essence, and then the body rushed out again.


    A strange color flashed in Lu Xin''s eyes. Unexpectedly, Cheng Fei, a small generation with five layers of virtual immortals, could escape from his hands quickly. He once again launched a big attack.


    At the moment, Cheng Fei has already seen that he is about to approach the passage. A sneer flashed in Lu Xin''s eyes, and then he drank softly: "close!"


    Then the channel immediately closed, it is one of the managers of the ice cave, naturally has the management authority of the cave.


    Cheng Fei looks back and looks at the immortal master in front of him with a calm face.


    "You can''t kill me, if you want to really kill me, then I''ll bet that you will die!"


    Lu Xin frowned slightly and said with a light smile, "what confidence do you have to dare to talk to me like this?"


    Cheng Fei shook his head: "I don''t have any confidence. I just escaped from the hands of an Immortal Emperor for more than a month. I don''t have any skills. But I believe that you can''t have any influence on me just because you are just a celestial level practitioner."Lu Xin looked at Cheng Fei''s awe inspiring eyes, and finally he failed. "I admit you have some skills, but if you can escape from the hands of the Immortal Emperor, you will admire you!"


    With that, he directly opened the channel and let Cheng Fei go out. Even if he could catch Cheng Fei alive, his reward would be huge.


    Cheng Fei, without hesitation, rushed directly out of the ice tunnel, and then almost in an instant.


    "Don''t go away, thief!"


    A deafening sound rings again, and the Immortal Emperor of Linglong grabs Cheng Fei with a big hand. Cheng Fei only feels his scalp numb. This big hand has blocked all his channels, so Cheng Fei is very nervous at the moment.


    In this intense crisis of life and death, Cheng Fei suddenly appears a shadow of the Immortal Emperor. This shadow of the Immortal Emperor is nothing else but the shadow left by the old ghost.


    "I didn''t expect that it was really the Immortal Emperor of the old ghost, but you still didn''t use it like this. Even if he was his own, he should bow his head three points in front of me."


    At the moment, Lu Xin also came out of the channel. After seeing the scene in front of him, his face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that Cheng Fei would become a Immortal Emperor. If he really started to fight him in the secret place, he would have died in this place.


    The spirit of the Immortal Emperor is definitely much stronger than the ordinary immortal master.


    At the moment, the body of the old ghost is fighting with Linglong Xiandi quickly, and it doesn''t appear to be declining in a short time, which shows that the strength of the old ghost is also very strong.


    The fight between the two immortals is a direct escape into the space, two people have a tacit understanding, mainly according to the agreement of Weiyang Xianyu, Xiandi master can not break the planet at will.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1741

    So Cheng Fei has not been hurt. He has been using the protective cover to protect himself.


    Lu Xin over there still wants to fight Cheng Fei, but after seeing the shield of Xiandi level, he still gives up the idea.


    Cheng Fei is sitting in the same place watching the two Xiandi masters hand, and when the two Xiandi masters appear again, the face of Linglong Xiandi has become incomparably ugly.


    "I didn''t expect that I underestimated you. You are totally different from the old ghost before, but now you are just a part of the body. I don''t believe you can persist for such a long time."


    The ghost''s body can''t speak, but the disdain in that eye still shows.


    Let the spirit dragon Immortal Emperor feel the great insult, "hum, don''t be rampant!"


    Then the two immortals did not enter the space again. Cheng Fei can only wait here. The so-called Immortal Emperor separation is mainly aimed at protecting him. If he is far away from a certain point, the Immortal Emperor will come automatically.


    After all, it''s still protecting people.


    After about a stick of incense, at this time, the laughter of Linglong Xiandi became more and more rampant, and the people on the whole planet nearby also looked at the sky in horror at this moment.


    "Hahaha, I want to protect him with this skill. It''s a big smile. "


    At this moment, the ghost''s shadow of the Immortal Emperor''s separation became more and more pale. Under the last attack of Linglong Xiandi, it disappeared directly.


    At the moment, the Immortal Emperor of Linglong comes to Cheng Fei in an instant.


    "Hum, it took me so long to kill you. If I don''t get enough benefits from the blood robe this time, I''ll kill him!" Linglong Xiandi said coldly, the voice from far to near.


    Cheng Fei sighs. He didn''t expect that one of the three opportunities was used so quickly. He was preparing to use Zhentian tower.


    All of a sudden, the Immortal Emperor of Linglong looked at a certain place in the void and said coldly, "who is sneaking there? Get out of here!"


    "Jie Jie, you just had a fight with a hair of my husband. Don''t you know me now?" With a grim smile, the old ghost stepped out of the space and came to Cheng Fei and Linglong Xiandi.


    Linglong Xiandi was surprised, "how can you find here so soon?"


    The old ghost chuckled: "I gave Cheng Fei the protective cover that you attacked before. When the protective cover was broken, I naturally had a feeling, but I didn''t expect that you could do this kind of business. It''s not easy for us to have the hope of the great emperor again in the future. You even want to kill in the cradle


    "Well, the living genius is the real genius. If you stop me again and again, are you afraid that I will unite with other immortals to deal with you?"


    After hearing this, the old ghost laughed wildly, "ha ha ha, you go to unite with other immortals. If you can let your friends come here, I will definitely ask you to make amends and offer Cheng Fei obediently."


    "What do you mean?" The fairy emperor of Linglong frowned, and there was a foreboding in his heart.


    "Ha ha, don''t you know what I mean? Your deeds have been famous in the main area of Weiyang Xianyu. Even if you don''t have anything to do in the future, it''s hard to say whether you''ll get popular support or not. "


    "Did you shake it out?" Linglong Xiandi''s face is extremely ugly at the moment. He didn''t expect that he was just killing a younger generation, and could lead to such a big disturbance.


    It''s no wonder that Cheng Fei has been in the limelight for a few months, but he suddenly killed a spirit dragon Immortal Emperor on the way. It''s hard to arouse people''s discussion.


    "So you can go back wherever you should go." The old ghost laughed, but the next moment, his body suddenly disappeared in front of him.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "I don''t believe it. You must be deceiving me, aren''t you?" The Immortal Emperor of Linglong said in a loud voice.


    The conversation between the two people, the other people did not hear Cheng Fei, just saw the old ghost came, put down a card he was about to use.


    Two people escape into the space again. Cheng Fei knows that the old ghost''s injury has been completely recovered, and his cultivation is still slightly improved.


    In the past, the old ghost was not famous in the main domain of Weiyang Xianyu, in order to make a great success in the future. I think this battle will surely make the old ghost''s reputation reach a new height.


    Cheng Fei is not idle, in his hands, a projection bead has been held in his hands, is recording all this in front of him.


    At this time, after seeing another Immortal Emperor coming, Lu Xin''s heart for Cheng Fei''s hand was instantly eliminated. Now he only thought about how to make amends to the other party. If Cheng Fei''s Immortal Emperor wins, it will not be a very good result for him.


    I don''t know how long it took, and the battle in front of them finally stopped. The clothes of the two immortals were a little messy. From the perspective of other onlookers, it seemed that both of them were defeated and wounded.At the next moment, the old ghost chuckled directly: "how many years, your strength is still the same as before! It seems that you have to practice hard and don''t waste your energy on women''s belly all day long. "


    Linglong Xiandi also wanted to be tough. When he was about to fight back, he suddenly vomited a large mouthful of blood stasis and coldly looked at several people in front of him.


    "You wait for me!"


    Then it went straight into the space and disappeared.


    At the moment, the old ghost comes to Cheng Fei, and Cheng Fei quickly bows his hand and says, "master, are you ok?"


    The old ghost waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry. It''s been a long time since I''ve had such a hearty battle. It''s just that my bones are a little loose. You haven''t been hurt this time, have you? "


    Cheng Fei quickly shakes his head.


    At the next moment, the old ghost suddenly looked at LV Xin and raised his eyebrows. "You boy, think about how to make amends. Otherwise, believe me or not, I will destroy your planet."


    Lu falls to his knees in horror.


    "Master, I''m all under duress. After this, I will use all the profits from the ice cave to make amends to this little brother. I hope you can spare my life. "


    "Hum, I don''t care about you this time. I dare to report to the old man of the prefecture next time."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later, Cheng Fei and the old ghost began to return to the main domain of Weiyang Xianyu.


    After coming to the main domain, it naturally caused a great disturbance. Cheng Fei didn''t die, and the linglongxian Emperor didn''t appear. It''s impossible to let linglongxian emperor die, but it can be done without any trouble in a short time.


    People can''t help but begin to have doubts about the strength of the old ghost.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1742

    In the usual evaluation, the old ghost is the most unimportant one among the immortal emperors, and is also the relatively weak one. As a result, I didn''t expect to be able to defeat the Immortal Emperor Linglong.


    Now it is estimated that the old ghost must have hidden his strength.


    Cheng Fei''s return makes many characters in the dark who want to deal with him frown.


    Right now, on that remote planet.


    The boy''s blood robe didn''t show up after the boy''s blood robe, but he didn''t hide it.


    The main domain of Weiyang Xianyu is criticizing Linglong Xiandi, and even several other Xiandi take the lead. Therefore, it can be said that the main domain of Weiyang Xianyu is shouting. Linglongxian emperor has become the existence of everyone shouting and fighting, although he is very strong.


    The spirit dragon Immortal Emperor couldn''t swallow the breath, so he could only spread the Qi on the boy in the blood robe, but the boy also hid himself.


    This makes him very helpless.


    So in the heart secretly hate Cheng Fei at the same time, she can only choose to temporarily avoid the wind.


    Wait for Cheng Fei to kill him before he grows up in the future.


    But at that time, he must be on guard against some of Cheng Fei''s counterattack methods. After this, the ghost''s body will surely exist in Cheng Fei''s body again.


    Another reason why Linglong Xiandi was defeated before was that he had been fighting with the ghost''s sub body for such a long time, and then he met the other party''s master. In this way, Linglong Xiandi suffered a great loss at the beginning.


    But now it''s only temporary.


    "If they all go to that place after the battle of Tianjiao, I won''t have to do it by myself."


    ¡­¡­


    But after Cheng Fei came back, he did not go to the limelight, but directly declared the closure. No one could disturb him.


    It took Cheng Fei nearly half a month to recover from the injury in his body, and then he continued to devote himself to intense and orderly cultivation.


    Before that, Cheng Fei gave Fang Ping about a catty of royal jelly and asked him to brew wine first.


    In fact, these days are in the enrichment, and they live very fast. Half a year passes by in a flash. At this time, many young people are waiting for the second round of Tianjiao battle to begin.


    In the past six months, a great event has also happened, that is, when those who left the Immortal Emperor came back, they were basically injured, and even lost a statue of Immortal Emperor.


    This can''t help but make people wonder where these immortal emperors have gone? Even the Immortal Emperor level can be injured.


    A large number of these immortal emperors declared the closure directly after they came back. Even though they knew about the matter of Linglong Xiandi, they didn''t make any response. It seems that this matter of Linglong Xiandi is trivial.


    The whole Weiyang immortal area was shrouded in a solemn atmosphere, but the faces of these Xiandi did not look very depressed.


    At this time, qingmuxian emperor also came back to the main domain of Weiyang star region, and Li Muyan also came back with him. Originally, people thought that Li Muyan had gone to seclusion. Unexpectedly, he left with Xiandi in the late Qing Dynasty. After returning, Li Muyan looked more restrained.


    Of course, it''s not just about these things. Many of the immortal emperors left with one or two younger generations. When these younger generations came back, they all made great progress in their cultivation.


    He even said that there was a master of the fourth level of virtual immortals. When he came back, his name was Xu Chu. When he came back, he threatened to challenge a top 100 level six level master of virtual immortals, and directly hurt him with one move, which caused quite a storm.


    Including Dao Wuji, he also left Weiyang Xianyu. When he came back, he was a little low-key, and no one noticed him.


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s seclusion has reached the final stage. The top-grade flying sword in his hand has been completely refined, and the armor on his body has also been refined by nearly a quarter. At the same time, Cheng Fei has absorbed more than a dozen kinds of poisons in his body, which makes his body more powerful After training to the first level.


    The most important thing is that his skill "the magic way Taiji skill" has reached the fourth level, which is the highest level that can be achieved by the virtual immortal realm. After he cultivated to the fourth level, it was this skill that pushed his accomplishments to the top of the fifth level of virtual immortals.


    Even to say, it''s just a little bit short. It only needs an opportunity to break through to the next level.


    Cheng Fei has not made much progress in this book, because it requires a lot of things that can shape his body, including some natural materials and earth treasures.


    Cheng Fei has already squandered all his previous practice, so he has not made great progress.


    The last magic power, the eye of the candle dragon, has been cultivated to the fifth level. Although this progress is not great, it is still very powerful to be able to make further progress in half a year. Cheng Fei only feels that he is making progress every moment. The time of more than half a year is extremely precious to him.Seeing the sleeping queen bee in his royal beast bag, Cheng Fei takes a deep breath, and he should go out.


    The dust laden door opens for a long time. Cheng Fei breathes the air outside greedily and has a lazy waist.


    At this time, Li Muyan comes to him. Cheng Fei only feels that Li Muyan looks like a Wang Qingshui, which is much stronger than a year ago.


    Cheng Fei''s eyebrows moved, and his mouth could not help praising him: "I didn''t expect Miss Li to see you for a year. She has made great progress. She will leave for three days


    Li Muyan nodded slightly, and her eyes showed a complicated color. Her vermilion lips and light teeth: "I didn''t expect that I could catch up with you, but now it seems that I want more."


    "Well, don''t flatter each other. You don''t know what happened during this time, do you? Let me tell you. "


    Fang Ping said happily that he appeared beside the two people. Although he said that he also had practice in the past year, he knew that his physical cultivation was not always achieved overnight. Therefore, his progress in this year was not very great. Fang Ping also accepted his fate. He took advantage of the time when he was not in seclusion, he went out to seek information and have blind dates.


    "Where is Guo Fengqin? And Li Xingchen. " Cheng Fei frowned and asked.


    Fang Ping laughed, and then said, "Li Xingchen is wandering in Fengya song now. He refuses to come out. I don''t know if he has taken his spirit out in this year. As for Guo Fengqin, she is still in the closed door. She must come out these days. " (https://)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1743

    "Well." Cheng Fei nodded. He thought there was something wrong with the two people. It seemed that he had thought too much.


    "Let''s go. Let''s find an inn and talk about the latest situation while eating." Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    After a while, the three men came to a relatively well-known inn.


    Although the three people are famous, they are either rich or expensive. What''s more, other talented people have come back one after another recently. Their popularity has surpassed three people. Therefore, it is still low-key for them to be here.


    They called a private room and waited for the food and wine to come.


    "Cheng Fei, you should not know that there are many people who followed the emperor and left here at that time. Li Muyan is one of them. If you have anything to do, you can ask him." Fang Ping said.


    Li Muyan laughed and shook her head: "this matter can not be disclosed to you too much. Many immortal emperors have been restrained. I can only tell you that the place we are going to is not Weiyang Xianyu, but somewhere deep in the starry sky. It''s very dangerous there. Even if you are a master of Xiandi, you will get hurt or die if you are not careful.


    My master was seriously injured, but he got a plant that can prolong his life for another 10000 years, so it''s right to go. Of course, the other immortal emperors were not so lucky. Because of some things, the bitter thorn emperor fell in there, and even did not take back the body of the Immortal Emperor.


    For our younger generation, in fact, a lot of opportunities are given to us by our Xiandi. Many young people have got great opportunities, including me.


    I can''t tell you too much. I can only say that my chance is a kind of inheritance of the great emperor. Like other young Tianjiao, they are basically similar to mine. "


    After saying that, Cheng Fei and Fang Ping looked a little stunned. Fang Ping said indignantly, "well, I guess the gap between me and you is getting bigger and bigger. If I could go to that place, I might be able to achieve rapid physical progress."


    Cheng Fei didn''t have such a big complaint. At that time, he was already busy working for the Zhentian tower. So Qingmu Xiandi would like to look for him, but Cheng Fei was not there.


    What''s more, in the past year, their own strength has been improved enough. If the promotion is too fast and there is no opponent, then there will be no fun.


    "It doesn''t matter. What''s past is gone, what you can''t get doesn''t belong to you. What''s more, even if they get the inheritance of emperor level, it''s not all the inheritance of emperor level. Otherwise, you can still have your share?


    Fang Ping, as a physical training, it''s natural to cultivate for a long time. Don''t think about it. " Cheng Fei laughs.


    Fang Ping scratched his head and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m just complaining. My real goal is to find my mother-in-law on the way."


    The other two were speechless.


    "By the way, I don''t know how you''ve been this year? I think your strength has also improved very quickly. "


    Cheng Fei shakes his head. Just as he is about to say nothing, Fang Ping interrupts:


    "don''t you know what Cheng Fei did six months ago? It has caused a stir in the main domain of the whole Weiyang immortal region. "


    Li Muyan''s eyes showed a look of interest. Fang Ping saw Li Muyan''s expression, and began to talk.


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s story, Li Muyan''s eyes widened. She didn''t expect Cheng Fei to be so powerful. She even courted an Immortal Emperor expert in a short period of time, and let the cattle family declare that they would not communicate with the outside world, and offended an Immortal Emperor master.


    Not process fly in half a year ago was in the top of the storm, now Cheng Fei is actually very low-key.


    "Ha ha ha, I heard from the bartender that there are some people familiar to me here. It turns out that you are some of you!" At this time, the door of the elegant room was knocked open, and the three people fixed their eyes on it. It turned out to be Li Xingchen.


    Fang Ping sneered and said, "you boy, didn''t you go to pick up your sister? Why are you still interested in coming here? "


    Li Xingchen''s face was slightly stiff, and then a dozen folding fans in his hands said faintly, "I don''t know. Did I go to inquire about those young masters for you?"


    Three people look at Li Xingcheng''s folding fan in the hands of the "talent" four characters, all are curling their lips, a look of disbelief.


    Li Xingchen didn''t feel embarrassed and sat down directly in his seat. At this time, Li Xingchen didn''t like Li Muyan as much as before. In other words, the reason why Li Xingchen was so obsessed with Li Muyan in the past was that Li Xingchen only knew how to practice before.


    Before him, Li Muyan was the only woman who got along with him. It''s not too much to say that Li Muyan is his childhood sweetheart, but it is not a kind of love, but a kind of dependence.


    Maybe both of them regard each other as their relatives because of their surname Li. Li Xingchen''s role is like a big brother.


    Now Li Xingchen has felt the prosperity outside, and after seeing many beautiful women in Fengya song, Li Xingchen changed his view and watched Li Muyan again. There''s no sense of that."Don''t look at me hanging out with those women all day. In fact, it''s not for intelligence. What you don''t know is Feng Yasong. It''s actually an intelligence department. This intelligence agency is very powerful. It is not too much to say that it is the largest intelligence agency in Weiyang Xianyu. "


    Everyone''s eyes slightly coagulate, did not expect Li Xingchen to be able to inquire about the news, which really shocked the public.


    After Li Xingchen said this, he took a sip of tea on the table, and then arranged a prohibition. In fact, generally speaking, this elegant room also has a prohibition, but Li Xingchen''s degree of care is beyond people''s imagination.


    "Haha! The main reason is that I still can''t worry about whether there is any eavesdropping device here. Although the rich or the expensive are here, there are very few experts above the level of celestial beings. Therefore, I can''t detect whether there are eavesdropping devices in these prohibitions. " Li Xingchen said with a smile.


    Cheng Fei''s three faces changed. They had talked so much before, and most of them were related to their secrets. If these things were leaked out, wouldn''t they be embarrassed.


    Seeing the appearance of a frightened bird, Li Xingchen laughed. He patted the table and tears came out.


    "I just said casually that these inns are actually behind the existence of immortal level masters. Since these elegant rooms have been able to exist and are recognized by people, it shows that his level of confidentiality is quite high." (https://)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1744

    "I did it just to be safe."


    Several people are speechless on the surface, but they also have a little bit of vigilance in their hearts. In the future, if this kind of more confidential matter is still to be said or transmitted in private, otherwise, once it is leaked out, it will certainly cause bad consequences.


    "Feng Yasong, as you said before, is an intelligence agency. What''s going on? Cheng is a little curious. "


    Li Xingchen can''t talk nonsense at this time. He explains: "when people talk about the ode to elegance, they can only have two impressions of it. The first is the place where the arts and techniques are located, which is relatively high-end. Another is the ranking of Tianjiao battle, which is controlled by Feng Yasong from the beginning of prediction to the final result.


    However, people have ignored a problem. Feng Yasong, a place full of flowers and snow, can control such a big event, control people''s ranking, and can predict the ranking in advance. This time, except for the variables in the red training star field, the rest basically have no change with the prediction.


    Do you think there is any connection between the two? "


    Seeing the crowd shaking their heads, Li Xingchen nodded with satisfaction, "I have been here for nearly a year, and I have a deeper understanding of Feng Ya Song. All the arts and techniques in this place are well-trained experts. Li is not talented enough to fall in love with a woman here, and she told me the truth.


    In fact, when performing these skills, they are observing the situation of hitting people. They are all practicing the art of enchantment. Through this method, we can observe the cultivation of these young disciples. Of course, the most important thing is strength.


    Although the strength is not necessarily strong, but this prediction is extremely useful. Moreover, they will also observe your strength breath. These arts and skills have the methods to observe the strength of others. You can see a general idea, which is the intelligence source of this elegant song.


    Then, the strength of these young masters will be summarized to predict the ranking, and can also sell intelligence to other big forces.


    This is mainly the news only known by the top star regions in Weiyang Xianyu. Our local forces have no idea that Feng Yasong can sell intelligence. " Speaking of this, Li Xingchen''s face is a little embarrassed. In fact, the local forces also brought them into the red practice star region.


    After hearing the news, all of them took a deep breath and were shocked by the news.


    Cheng Fei suddenly said at this time: "I don''t know which woman brother Li is after? Can you introduce it to us? "


    Fang Ping:


    Li Muyan:


    When they were still shocked by this, Cheng Fei suddenly asked this question, which made them speechless.


    Li Xingchen in front of him is also slightly stunned, instinctively covers his mouth, but since he has already said his words, there is absolutely no reason to withdraw.


    Li Xingchen scratched his head and said with a smile, "it''s the woman we went to Feng Yasong that day. Her name is Qihua, which is the highest artistic skill on this planet."


    Since Cheng Xing Fei has made great efforts, she should have a good look at Li Xingchen.


    People don''t talk about it any more. They all know that their strength has been disclosed in advance, but by this time, they are not particularly concerned about those.


    "Now a year has passed. Two days ago, those young Tianjiao returned one after another. Feng Yasong began to test these people, including younger martial sister, on non-stop occasions. Be careful."


    Li Muyan''s face changed, but she still nodded.


    "Don''t worry, as long as it is not too public, they will not explore your strength. What Feng Yasong has observed these days is actually a few people who like to be in the limelight. For example, the young man named Xu Chu broke through the six levels of virtual immortals. Although his cultivation has broken through two levels in a short time, his strength is at best comparable to that of 70-80 experts in the previous six layers ranking list of virtual immortals.


    There are also some people who like to show off in recent days, who have entered the sight of Feng Ya Song. "


    Li Xingchen said here, the mouth is also some dry, he is now also asked some Cheng Fei three this year''s situation.


    The second round of the war is about to start, for the red training star domain, still need to work hard, want to keep the name in front of us, is not so easy.


    After all, the next battle is not divided into cultivation realm, many low-level practitioners will definitely suffer.


    After the first round of fighting before, the red training star field ranked 200 with 1484 points. After the second round of fighting, it is estimated that the ranking will drop quickly, because among the six levels of Xuxian, there are only three characters in the red training star domain who can take the hand, and ye longfu even said that he could not fight the process of flying.


    After that, there are five layers of Xuxian and four layers of Xuxian The first floor of Xuxian.


    Among them, there are a lot of people who have entered the top 100 in the level 5 realm of Xuxian, but only Cheng Fei can sprint to the front of the second round after all, while the others have no hope at all.Therefore, the second round of fighting is more cruel than the first round. It is inevitable that the ranking of red training star field will fall, but the next thing is to see how much and how little.


    "If you don''t guess wrong this time, I''m afraid all the people who can enter the front of the second round are basically the existence of that secret place this time. This time I heard that these young people had a great chance. "


    Cheng Fei shook his head and said, "don''t be disheartened. Even if they get those opportunities, I''m afraid that except for Xu Chu, the rest has not yet reached the stage of enhancing their strength. Therefore, there is still a lot of hope for them."


    Li Muyan nodded and said, "yes, when I came back to give Cheng Fei a surprise, I didn''t expect that Cheng Fei''s strength seemed to be even stronger than me. So you don''t want to have any psychological burden. "


    "Can I compare this evil spirit? Don''t compare me with him. I still have to practice hard. "


    Fang Ping curled his mouth and said, "you can do it. The one who accompanies you all day Qi All flowers! Be careful to die of kidney deficiency. "


    All the people present heard Fang Ping''s bitterness. Lufei found his little lover, and even Li Xingchen met his art skills. Cheng Fei was around. Guo Fengqin and Li Muyan both wanted to be powerful. He was the only one who was still happy and happy.


    Although appearance is a hard injury, we can still find it by looking at a person''s words, deeds and speeches, including his own quality and strength. However, Fang Ping''s temperament makes Cheng Fei understand a truth. (https://)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1745

    Fang Ping is a man of iron and steel. It is impossible to expect him to find his partner in a short time.


    Cheng Fei didn''t say this. He just thought about it in his heart. The other people looked at Fang Ping strangely. I don''t know if they should try to make Fang Ping change her temperament.


    Finally, think about it, they''ll forget it.


    Fang Ping is hopeless.


    Let him.


    Leave it to him.


    Unknowingly already arrived afternoon, 4 people will be in front of the meal swept away, then left here.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Cheng Fei goes to Weiyang Xianyu''s main star, Weiyang star. He comes to this library again. At the moment, there is another old man in the library. He also looks like the sun is fading. But Cheng Fei feels that the other side''s body seems to have inexhaustible life.


    "Master, what about the middle-aged man before that?" Cheng Fei bows his head and holds his fist.


    The old man in front of him squinted and said with a smile, "where do you want him to go?"


    "The younger generation doesn''t know whether the elder knows about the younger generation, so I dare not make any remarks."


    The old man nodded with satisfaction, and then his eyes gradually turned cold. "This man is not the keeper of the library, but after we left, he used some means to confuse the guards we left behind, and then entered the library. Fortunately, we have set a ban on these martial arts books. As soon as other people touch them, they will be destroyed immediately. I can''t do it when the emperor comes.


    However, this man is so bold that we will destroy his body and destroy his soul. He has completely disappeared in this world. "


    Cheng Fei quickly bowed down and said, "thank you very much. But I haven''t received my reward so far. I don''t know what the Immortal Emperor preached... "


    The old man in front of him laughed and then said, "even if you don''t participate in this matter, we have to do it. As for your reward, now that other Xiandi have already suffered some injuries, they may not be able to come to preach to you immediately. If you don''t dislike it, use the old man to tell you about it."


    Cheng Fei was overjoyed and said again, "thank you, master!"


    After about half a day, Cheng Fei leaves Weiyang star with satisfaction.


    At the same time, looking at the old man who left Cheng Fei, he coughed softly and murmured: "there seems to be a familiar smell in his body. How can there be a breath of it? It seems that there are many stories about this boy."


    Time passed quickly, and soon, the second round of fighting had arrived. Many young masters didn''t know the rules of the battle. On that day, they came to the sky of their respective planets, and then looked at the space passage. At this time, the space channel had not been opened, waiting for a sound to ring,


    "Weiyang Xianyu, The second round of Tianjiao battle has officially opened. I hope you can win glory for my Weiyang Xianyu and your future!


    Now there is only one channel, and people line up in order to enter.


    From the moment you step into the channel, it means that your trial has begun. "


    A lot of people don''t understand what''s going on and they hear it''s over.


    Then they have only one choice, and that is to step into this passage.


    However, they don''t even have the rules. They are really clear. They are afraid that if they are washed by others as soon as they enter, they will lose a lot.


    Therefore, on the one hand, we should seize the opportunity, on the other hand, we should have sufficient strength. Otherwise, she will not be able to move at all.


    Many young Tianjiao are hesitating. No one is going to be the first one to eat crab. They can''t bear the price.


    Cheng Fei knew that it was not a way for him to go on like this, so he directly pointed to Fang Ping and others and said, "it''s better for us to go in first, and we are confident in our strength."


    Fang Ping and Lufei just want to wave their hands, but Li Muyan and Li Xingchen are both willing to agree. And Guo Fengqin, who is holding Cheng Fei''s arm beside Cheng Fei''s body, is not willing to be outdone, "just go."


    At this time, they suddenly found that several groups of people began to have the same plan with them. These groups of people looked at them, and their faces also showed a sneer.


    These people directly rushed into the channel, because the current channel is very large, so it can fully accommodate many people to enter together.


    Cheng Fei and he step into this space together. This space and the previous space are actually a space. It seems that there is no big change, but soon, there are more and more people in this space.


    Basically, it becomes a crowded existence.


    Everyone was standing at the bottom of the challenge arena, which was not very crowded, but there were a lot of people who certainly didn''t want to stand. So, just after they came in, a great war broke out, and the dark Immortal Emperor didn''t stop it.


    Because there are more and more people coming to this space, including Tianjiao from the first floor to the sixth floor of Xuxian.


    In addition, in the outside world, there are a lot of Tianjiao with relatively low accomplishments who have given up. They think that they do not need to carry out this round of competition, and they all stand outside to watch the competition.However, this battle did come suddenly. At the beginning, many people fought with other people because they robbed a large area.


    It''s crowded at the moment, and it''s inevitable that there will be casualties, but they don''t care about these, and soon a lot of people join in these battles.


    Some people are even beaten up and sent out. There are many virtual immortals, even experts in the level of virtual immortals. The existence of the top few in the list is shivering in the crowd at the moment.


    I''m afraid the fire will spread over them.


    In this space, a lot of people began to fight. They flew up one after another. The fluctuation of magic was very huge, which made the situation on the scene become crisis.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Ah, it''s hard to die!"


    "Who dares to move my wig? Don''t you want to live? "


    "A group of hooligans took this opportunity to touch my girl''s chest. If I fight with you, I will kill you."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the noise of the scene and the bombardment of the battle were all in chaos, but they did not go to the arena above.


    That arena takes up a lot of space, but no one dares to go up there. There is no one on it, and there is a lot of noise in other places.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" Cheng Fei looks at the challenge arena in front of him. His eyes show a determined look. He doesn''t care about the reaction of others around him. He appears in the arena in a flash.


    After a few people after the initial hesitation, they also came to the challenge arena.


    Of course, the main reason is that they saw that the war was about to spread to them. (https://)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1746

    Cheng Fei knew that he wanted to do it, so he must be the first to eat crabs. So he came to the challenge arena, and other companions also came here.


    The goal of several people can be said to be very big. In front of them, there is only the middle part of the challenge arena. There is no one on the arena, but they stand up.


    Many people''s battle is still going on, and there are masters of the six levels of virtual immortals under the stage, looking at several people on the stage in front of them and yelling angrily:


    "you dare to go up, but you won''t come down for us!"


    At first, some of these masters also rushed to the challenge arena and came towards Cheng Fei.


    At the same time, the voice of the Immortal Emperor also sounded in this space: "first of all, this is the first test of your second round. Whoever can stand on the challenge arena will be given 50 points in star field. The test time is half an hour. During this period, people in the challenge arena have to resist the attack from the people below the challenge arena. After being beaten down, they can also attack the people in the challenge arena.


    In this test, the maximum number of people standing on the challenge arena can only hold 100. Good luck to you. "


    After saying this, many people began to curse secretly in their hearts. Knowing that this test was the test, they did not waste so much immortal power in their bodies at the beginning. Now many people have been injured, and there are those who have been hit with space. When those people are embarrassed, they don''t forget to blame the Immortal Emperor in their hearts.


    I''m afraid this test is also the Immortal Emperor to think of temporarily.


    Many people began to head for the challenge arena. There were tens of thousands of people present, and nearly 100000 people rushed to the arena. The bearing capacity of the challenge arena was even tolerable.


    Meanwhile, the faces of several people in the challenge arena also changed greatly. Cheng Fei and the opponent who had just met him all forgot to make a move at the moment, because nearly 100000 people flocked to the arena, and the primary target must be the several of them. This is very bad for them.


    "Get out of here!" At the moment, daowuji flew a master of the sixth floor of the virtual immortal. Although he said that he was very low-key when he came back, he got a lot of opportunities. After all, his ancestors were very strong among the immortal emperors, and even some great emperor level masters were escorting him secretly.


    So he got the opportunity is very strong, his strength is also very fast, at the moment, there are many people are forward.


    Jian Wansheng''s body is full of cold sword meaning. Ordinary people can''t get close to him. Once he gets close, his clothes will be broken.


    At the moment, Qu Sisi looks strange. He even wears a long skirt, which Cheng Fei saw in the son election that day. Moreover, Qu Si Si also grows his hair and looks like a witch, but he is very charming. Some experts with six layers of virtual immortals can''t resist Qu Sisi''s attack.


    Liu Xinyu, as a genius of the divine bird star region, rides a shadow like a Phoenix under his body. The shadow looks very holy and noble, and you can hear a trace of bird''s voice in the noise.


    These masters of the six levels and five levels of the virtual immortals all showed their magic powers and rushed to the arena one by one. Soon, the front wave had already reached the front.


    In this space, all of them exist in the realm of virtual immortals. Although they are the group with lower strength in the immortal realm, their power is still very strong compared with the lower bound.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    "Boom!"


    Therefore, after the fight, the space in front of us can be said to be a roaring sound. Even the people watching the game from the outside world are all looking silly. How can there be such operation?


    Don''t you worry about death or something?


    Generally speaking, Tianjiao is not allowed to fight each other hard, but at the moment, they have basically killed their red eyes, and the probability of accidents is very high. Those star regions ranking at the back are worried. If their own star domains die in them carelessly, what is the use of so many resources?


    The power of the magic power is purple. The power of the magic power will soon appear.


    Even said that inside the broken arm and leg flying, at the moment, even the dark observation of the Immortal Emperor did not care about these, he immediately said: "if you accidentally kill the other party, immediately negative, directly out."


    The sound was very loud, but the people who were present just stopped for a moment and then continued to fight together. However, the movement of their hands was much smaller at this time.


    In fact, in the eyes of the Immortal Emperor who secretly controls these things, there are many people who have life saving talismans, or even those who are above the level of immortals. They are afraid that their descendants will have something to do.


    However, there are still a few people who do not have strong predecessors or elders, so naturally there are no such protectors on their bodies, which is likely to cause accidents.


    At the moment, Cheng Fei and his colleagues get together. Li Muyan''s strength has reached the level of the sixth floor of Xuxian, but relatively speaking, other people are also improving. At that time, there were nearly 100 Xiandi masters in the deep starry sky, and more than 50 masters in the sixth floor of Xuxian. These 50 young masters basically got the chance.In this year''s time, the strength has made great progress, so now again despise words, which is stronger or weaker is not sure.


    Li Xingchen is also a famous master. Fang Ping and Guo Fengqin can barely compare with each other. Cheng Fei doesn''t have to say much about it, but the last Lufei is a bit out of touch.


    No matter his strength or realm, he can''t compare with all the people on the spot. Although his talent is OK, he is still far from the demons. He has some ideas to give up at the moment.


    When the crowd saw his strangeness, Cheng Fei said with a smile, "let''s go to the stage first. We won''t fight until the time is up."


    Li Xingchen thumbed up and said, "I didn''t expect Cheng Fei to be so deep in your mind. I''m willing to bow down and admire you."


    Seeing other people looking at Cheng Fei with this kind of eyes, Cheng Fei said with a smile on his face: "hey hey, when I''m in the lower bound, I''m used to fighting with those old monsters."


    Although it is said that people from all over the country rush to the outside, but Cheng Fei they are to the outside, so basically no one dares to stop them.


    Many people come to fight in the arena at this moment, and the whole space is filled with the smell of battle. Cheng Fei takes out an array at random, which is OK. It only needs three people''s array eyes to defend the attack from the highest level of virtual immortals.


    These people soon came to a corner of the space below. (https://)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1747

    After several times blocking the attack from outside, they finally set up the formation. Free serials from the library and reading website shu.ge . La


    seeing Cheng Fei''s actions in the outside world at the moment, many people are nodding in secret, including those strong ones. Although Cheng Fei said that he did not show too much strength, far less than the strength shock shown by others on the scene, Cheng Fei''s cleverness saved him a lot of time.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t want to get involved in the storm. Even if the dark emperor wanted to make all the young Tianjiao in the space move, Cheng Fei could think of a way in an instant.


    Now let''s look at Cheng Fei''s next performance, as well as other performances in the field space.


    There are a lot of virtual immortal level 6 masters have noticed Cheng Fei''s situation here, but they are all fighting in the sky of the challenge arena, even if they want to find a place to hide.


    They are all in a tight encirclement. Basically, Tianjiao, who ranks in the top 100 of the sixth floor of Xuxian, can become the object of public attack. There is no way. The test at the beginning is so cruel.


    Even if the space above the arena is included, it is not enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people. Therefore, some people are still fighting outside the arena. Of course, there are some people like Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei and others are the first to find a place to hide. Others are going to follow suit. Some of them are successful and some are not. These people outside the arena don''t need to fight. They just need to wait for time. When the time comes, they will wait for a peak. Only at that time, if they can stay in the arena, Naturally, it can.


    If they don''t stay in the arena, it means they''ve really lost their chance.


    They are not as confident as Cheng Fei.


    At the moment, there are three people in control of the array eye, which are respectively controlled by Fang Ping, Guo Fengqin and Lu Fei. Seeing that others imitate themselves, Cheng Fei originally intended not to be in charge of it. However, he turns to think that when the time is approaching, he will rush to the stage together. Maybe they will attack each other.


    "The long pain is better than the short pain. Let''s go and beat them first. The three of you will keep the array." Cheng Fei said.


    "How cruel Li Muyan and Li Xingchen look at Cheng Fei in surprise again. Sure enough, it makes sense for such a person to become the first.


    However, the two of them have nothing to refute. The whole body immediately follows Cheng Fei out and then rushes to several people who have stopped.


    As long as they are not the experts in the red training star field, Cheng Fei and the three of them will attack without mercy. They will directly beat each other on the ground, leaving a vicious word.


    "Don''t think about seizing the opportunity to go to the challenge arena, and don''t make obstacles at will. Otherwise, if you meet me in the arena later, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!"


    Cheng Fei and his three people''s actions were over before long. Although they attracted a wave of hatred, they at least solved their worries.


    As for what other people think, it''s not about Cheng Fei and the three of them.


    After a trip outside, Cheng feishun also made an advertisement. Those who came here ranged from the first floor of Xuxian to the sixth floor of Xuxian.


    It was far more than the number of people in the level 5 realm of Xuxian at that time, so Cheng Fei advertised everywhere to recruit new disciples.


    If there is no accident, after the battle of Tianjiao, he will really stay in Weiyang immortal area, and at the same time, he will establish his sect poison sect.


    Although Cheng Fei has lowered the threshold, he still needs to be very advanced.


    Each realm requires at least the top 1000 Tianjiao disciples to join. This is just a threshold. The standard of elite disciples of poison sect is the top 100 of each realm.


    Although no one here can join the poison sect, it has left an indelible impression on them at least.


    For a time, the scene was quite chaotic. Cheng Fei returned to their array. At the moment, he was meditating. His momentum had to stay at the peak, and after a while he could win the top 100.


    In the challenge arena, even those masters of the level 6 virtual immortal realm can not withstand the attack of so many virtual immortal realm.


    They attack one by one in the arena. Before they know it, Cheng Fei has seen all his moves. However, at this time, they have no way to deal with it. They are trapped in a tight encirclement.


    At this time, there are people who are constantly being picked to fly out and others are trying to rush forward. The whole arena is in chaos.


    Soon, time gradually elapses, and it will be nearly half an hour soon. The blood stains in the whole space are all over the place.


    The smell of blood is very heavy. Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed at this moment. Although all the people on the stage are tired, they still have more than 100 people. Now, people in the arena are cleaning up the number of people. Many of them with low accomplishments have been cleaned up by them.Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed slightly, and then he said, "we''ll be ready to fight later. All of us are masters of the sixth floor of virtual immortals. If we want to go up, we must have some trouble."


    The others nodded to make sense.


    The human eyes on the challenge arena have been cleared. When there are nearly 100 people left, Cheng Fei''s body suddenly rushes out and flashes in the past. There has been a great war in this space. Generally speaking, when fighting, he can''t travel through the space at all, except for those who are above the immortal master.


    They can''t travel through the space yet. The space here is very unstable. They can only fly quickly. Cheng Fei has touched the challenge arena in the blink of an eye,


    "hum, it''s been a long time waiting for you!"


    At this moment, the eyes of those remaining experts in the arena moved one after another. They seemed to have made an agreement, and all of them came to the group in front of them.


    Cheng Fei''s face sank, but he didn''t expect that these people had united and had been waiting for his attack. However, their people were full of energy and might not be able to beat the people in front of him.


    Cheng Fei drank softly: "cliff!"


    With a red flying sword in his hand, Cheng Fei''s movement seems extremely slow at this moment, but suddenly speeds up at the next moment. It can be said that even the naked eye can''t catch it.


    It''s like a sword into the crowd, which is much more powerful than Cheng Fei''s previous group offensive magic. There are so many virtual immortal level 6 masters in front of him. Although their strength has been greatly affected in the course of half an hour''s fighting, they still belong to the category of Xuxian level 6 at least. (https://)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1748

    After this blow, Cheng Fei quickly retreats, while others follow suit.


    Li Muyan also used a group offensive sword technique. Li Xingchen tried to show his sword field. As for Fang Ping, he laughed and turned into a three Zhang tall little giant. He went straight to the masters in front of him, without any fear on his face.


    Guo Fengqin is not willing to be outdone. All kinds of ribbons emerge from her and plunge into the crowd in front of her. As for Lufei, although his strength is the weakest, he still takes out his own chopper.


    Cut across the front of your eyes.


    First of all, Cheng Fei''s move made the people in front of them keep retreating, and many people were injured at this moment.


    The next attack was to make the nearly 100 virtual immortals on the sixth floor of the scene all changed their faces. Although they had the absolute advantage, they were still shocked by the cooperation of these several people.


    "Boom


    "Click!"


    Nearly 100 people in front of them were shocked, but those who were hurt in the end were only those who were slightly in front of them, while those in the back were not hurt much.


    So they quickly changed their thinking and gathered together to make a powerful attack.


    "It''s time. There are a total of 100 people on the stage, and each of you has a reward of 50 points. " At this time, the voice in the dark suddenly sounded, many people changed their faces, and then stopped the attack in their hands.


    As long as they make a move, the small group in front of them will surely be defeated in an instant. What they didn''t expect is that they had already satisfied 100 people on stage, but the time has not yet come, and they have also killed red eyes.


    If we knew what we were like now, we might as well not do it.


    In this way, he offended Cheng Fei and others for no reason, but they were not a good stubble. In fact, Cheng Fei''s people did not have any power, but their strength was slightly better.


    After the voice came out again, many people also felt a sigh of relief at this time. In the first half hour, ghosts knew how much pain they had experienced. They had been infinitely targeted and attacked, and even others took part in the war.


    Although the two sides have agreed that they will not be killed, this rule is meaningless to them.


    There are a lot of people who have been hit hard, and in this space, there are not many people who can stand completely, or even almost none. Basically, everyone who can come to this place may have some grudges with others.


    However, since the emperor has stopped their actions, they will not attack again. However, this time, they are still very upset.


    At this moment, the Immortal Emperor said again: "those who leave the space will automatically judge that they have lost their qualification. As for you in this space, you will have a recovery period of one day. After one day, the competition will officially begin."


    the faces of all the people are showing bitterness. At the moment, many people have been injured, and some of them are less injured, If you use one or two more high-level pills, it''s impossible for those who lack arms and legs to recover in a short period of time, unless they have treasures that even the master of the Immortal Emperor will be envious.


    Therefore, there are a large number of people in fact at this moment are sinking.


    Time flies, many people have no way, can only take pills to recover.


    Those who were in the front of the list at this time are also taking pills, they don''t want to fall into the downwind at the beginning.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the day passed like this.


    Among all the people present, a large part of them all responded to the situation, and some of them did not recover. However, they had no other way to do so.


    "The second round of Tianjiao battle has officially begun. The second round of Tianjiao battle covers all levels. Therefore, this battle may be unfair to those Tianjiao who are relatively low in cultivation. But you should be clear that this is the way of cultivating fairyland. Don''t say anything. How long will the enemy give you in real combat Is it long? "


    As soon as these words were spoken, the rest of the practitioners with relatively low accomplishments were silent. They had to say that what they said was very reasonable. Even if they had any complaints in their hearts, they did not dare to say it.


    "However, in the second round, we will take another way. This time we will draw lots. That is to say, as a practitioner of the first level of virtual immortals, you are likely to meet the sixth level practitioners in the first round. Of course, it is possible that you, as a practitioner of level Four of virtual immortals, may also encounter one of them in the first round."


    As soon as this statement was made, all sentient beings were in an uproar.But when you think about it, it makes sense.


    "The battle of Tianjiao officially begins!"


    The first step is the drawing of lots. The drawing of tens of thousands of people is also a long process, and it is not mixed with any cultivation. Many people are also inheriting this period of time and seizing the time to practice.


    With the rapid passage of time, people''s numbers have been drawn. This time, they are really disordering the arrangement, and at this time, they begin to draw their opponents. This time, the numbers are arranged quickly and have uncertainty.


    The battle began at this time.


    the first people on the stage were two strange people, who seemed to have low accomplishments. At the beginning, they played back and forth directly, and the movement of their fight was also dull and did not show brilliance.


    Cheng Fei''s number ranked after tens of thousands, so he was prepared to wait for a long time.


    other people wanted to take advantage of this Kung Fu to prepare for further training. However, at this time, in front of him, suddenly, the space was widened, hundreds of Arena were added, and then Xiandi began to call.


    They get their own number plate, only they know, so the emperor is just in random blind guess.


    Thousands of plates are on at the same time, and many people come to this one at the same time.


    At this moment, people''s faces are speechless. Since the space can be expanded infinitely, why did they have to go through a fight when they just came here.


    At the moment, they are speechless about the Immortal Emperor. He not only has some bad taste, but also sounds cheap.


    But they can''t show it on their lips, for fear that the Immortal Emperor can operate in a dark box and find a strong person to deal with them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1749

    Thousands of people came to the challenge arena, knowing that they could not leave here, so they had to be brave.


    However, this time is a battle with rich expression for them, because their opponents'' accomplishments are uneven. Some people laugh when they see their opponents, and some people are very depressed when they see their opponents.


    There was even a master of the level one level of virtual immortals. Unexpectedly, he met Jian Wansheng, the second highest ranked in the sixth level of Xuxian. The man was only depressed and ready to admit defeat.


    In addition, there are some ironic things, that is, a few people even met their opponents in the same star field, which is not good news for them.


    "We practitioners should not only look at our own talent, but also our own luck. Qi Yun is illusory, but it is real. You should not be too proud of yourself. This is a kind of test for you. The lucky people can have good luck all the time, but the final result is their own strength. Without strength, there is no way. "


    Many people''s eyes twinkled, they thought that the Immortal Emperor''s words were very right, so even if they were facing their opponents in the heart, they were merciless.


    In the first battle, there was no one else Cheng Fei knew except Jian Wansheng. However, setting up so many arena at one time would speed up the battle.


    It means that this round of competition will be over soon. The time flies quickly. In the blink of an eye, it is Cheng Fei''s turn. The group without process flying is already behind. Before that, like Li Muyan, several of them have already played with their opponents. Except Lufei''s bad luck and met a genius of level 6, all the others have passed.


    And so far, there has not been a fight between the strong and the powerful. But when it comes to Cheng Fei''s turn, Cheng Fei takes a look at the man in front of him. He can''t help but feel a little strange in his eyes. He knows that it is Guifeng who was in the five levels of virtual immortality before. He is also a genius with the talent of Immortal Emperor.


    The two of them did not fight. Fang Ping wanted to understand each other''s means. However, he did not have a chance when he was on the fifth floor of Xuxian. Now he did not expect that they met each other.


    Now Guifeng has become a master of level 6, and he has also entered the secret realm in this year.


    "Cheng Fei, I''ve always wanted to fight you, but I didn''t expect that you have so many means. I think I''m not your opponent. So in the next battle, I hope brother Cheng can beat me with physical strength. In any case, brother Cheng won


    As soon as he said this, Cheng Fei was a bit surprised. Even though Guifeng broke through to the level 6 of Xuxian, he still thought that he was not Cheng Fei''s opponent. However, since he met with each other, he had to fight in any case.


    It was also a wish for him.


    Cheng Fei looks at Guifeng in front of him and nods lightly. The other side has already admitted defeat in this battle, but since they still want to fight, they will play a game, and Cheng Fei said that his physical improvement was not great in the past year.


    But for Cheng Fei, the significance of the war is extraordinary.


    After two people saluted each other, they did not hesitate. Guifeng turned into a giant with a height of 5 Zhang without any hesitation. It seemed that he was much bigger than the person after Fangping''s change.


    Cheng Fei has not learned the skill of this kind of change, but he is not afraid at all. He directly rushes to the past and blows together with the other party.


    "Boom, boom!"


    As a general physical training, in fact, all know some mortal martial arts. Cheng Fei''s research on this kind of martial arts is more profound. What''s more, he pays attention to boxing to meat, and also pays attention to some skills when fighting.


    Although the two men said that the fist to the meat, but it was really a skilful fight. Cheng Fei swept the hall leg, Guifeng flew straight up and kicked in the air. Cheng Fei bent down, and then a fierce punch hit his lower body.


    "Bang!"


    However, Guige was hit by the attack.


    Cheng Fei looks at Guifeng in front of him, and his eyes are full of brightness. He has already seen that after the physical training becomes bigger, the flexibility of his body will drop a lot, although his strength is very strong.


    Soon, the challenge arena in front of him was filled with an explosion of beauty and blood splashing. Relatively speaking, Cheng Fei was still in the downwind. After all, Guifeng has now become a giant more than 5 Zhang tall, and his physical strength is much stronger.


    Fang Ping is holding his sleeve tightly under the challenge arena. He also wants to be more powerful to defeat Guifeng. However, he finds that his strength is still relatively slow to improve, which is not related to his talent, but to his resources.


    As a matter of fact, physical training generally has no bad talent, but it costs too much material and treasure. Even if Fang Ping has a Fang Er Niang in the later stage of celestial immortality, she can''t give him better resources.Guifeng comes from a powerful star field. Behind him are masters at Xiandi level who are personally teaching him. Therefore, nature has to make rapid progress in physical training.


    However, for Cheng Fei, there is not so much pressure when facing Guifeng. The nine turn golden body formula obtained by Qingmu Xiandi is actually a very powerful skill, but it costs more than other skills.


    Cheng Feihua spent so much material and treasure. It was only the first turn of cultivation, and then he broke through the second turn with the pressure of gravity on the steps.


    At the beginning, both of them were trying. Later, when Guifeng saw that he was pressing down on the other side, but he had no real advantage. He was also anxious. He knew that this state of affairs would not last long. If he had another round of incense, he might fall into the shape of an ordinary person.


    "Deception fist!"


    With a big drink in his mouth, Guifeng''s momentum suddenly increases at this moment, and then a punch comes straight at him. Cheng Fei is also fearless in the face of this circle. In his mouth, he also says: "God demon giant fist!"


    In this moment, the two fists are stacked together. The whole space is shocked at this moment. Qu Sisi looks at Cheng Fei with shocked eyes. He has never thought that he will not see him for a year. Cheng Fei is also very strong. This blow is more powerful than the last time she and Cheng Fei played against each other in the space.


    Many people watching under the challenge arena quickly retreat. This kind of anti shock force is very strong. The ordinary practitioners below the fifth floor of virtual immortals can''t bear the aftershocks of this attack. After all, each level is a ridge.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1750

    At the same time, in the next moment, a body suddenly flew out, accompanied by the sound of people''s exclamation and the sound of smoke dispersed.


    "It''s Cheng Fei!"


    Someone exclaimed. At the edge of the challenge arena, many people found Cheng Fei''s body lying there, even smashing the arena into a pit.


    This kind of hard place was smashed out of a hole, even the previous tens of thousands of people''s fighting did not leave much trace.


    Cheng Fei crawled out of the pit and let the dust on his body. Then his bones made a click. Cheng Fei looked at his sunken chest and spat out a mouthful of blood essence.


    Cheng Fei''s face is white, but the situation in Guifeng opposite him is not very good. His arm is also covered with blood stains. Many blood vessels burst out at this moment, and the blood flows all over the ground.


    However, in the course of this battle, Cheng Fei fell into the downwind, which many people did not expect.


    However, on the other side of Guifeng, the people in their star territory naturally don''t take the words that Guifeng opened up as their hearts. They are all shouting at Guifeng cattle at the moment.


    They believe that as long as they win the game with Guifeng, the red training star field''s counter attack road will be over.


    "You on the sixth floor of Xuxian are really strong


    Cheng Fei wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, then said.


    "The good play is still to come." Guifeng cold smile way.


    "Let''s not talk nonsense. Let''s fight!"


    Cheng Fei rushes past in a short period of time. In this moment, a spear in Cheng Fei''s hand condenses with incomparable momentum.


    "The spear


    At this moment, Guifeng in front of him also condensed a golden clock in his hand, which was also condensed by the power of Qi and blood.


    Cheng Fei''s face changed slightly, but he still threw his spear in the past. Was it a long time? Hit the other party''s bell jar directly.


    "When" a clear sound sounded, followed by the two together with the Zizi sound.


    These two kinds of physical strength condense the treasure, at this moment, they are all consuming the power of their own Qi and blood. On the one hand, they are invulnerable spears, on the other hand, they are shields that can defend everything.


    So at the very beginning of the attack, it was doomed that the spear and the thing similar to the golden bell jar would stand still.


    Cheng Fei rushes out again. In this moment, Cheng Fei''s thunder gun rushes out again, followed by Zhushen spear.


    "How could that be possible?" When Guifeng saw the spear which was more powerful than the spear before, his face was shocked. Generally speaking, the second attack could not be condensed in a short period of time.


    However, Cheng Fei is so fast that he can mobilize the power of Qi and blood in his body. Even though Cheng Fei''s physical skills do not seem very strong, or Cheng Fei is not deeply involved in the Tao, what he never thought was that Cheng Fei seemed to have enough Qi and blood in his body.


    Cheng Fei sneered, "this is nothing impossible, it''s just that you don''t know anything about it!"


    With the help of the thunder gun, there is a huge thunder in front of Cheng Fei and goes straight to the other side.


    "Click!" The golden bell jar in front of me did not have the slightest omen. Before the thunder penalty gun came here, it suddenly broke a hole. Then Zhushen spear with the rest of the remaining Wei rushed to Guifeng, thunder penalty gun followed, threatening.


    Guifeng''s face becomes incomparably dignified at this moment.


    He asked Cheng Fei to use only physical strength, but that doesn''t mean he can''t use other forces.


    It''s late, that''s fast. In Guifeng''s hand, a heavy ruler suddenly appears. This huge ruler is like a door plank.


    This is Guifeng''s weapon. However, he was hit by Cheng Fei''s thunder gun and kept retreating. On the long ruler like a door plank, the two struck each other and caused a series of sparks.


    Guifeng is constantly retreating. The weapon in his hand is a magic weapon of immortal level. The thunder gun can''t penetrate at all. However, its power lies not only in the gun, but also in the thunder.


    Cheng Fei''s thunder power spreads directly to Guifeng''s hands along the opponent''s weapons. At first, a feeling of crispness and numbness spreads out. Then, Guifeng''s whole person seems to have been touched by electricity, and his hair rises violently. At the same time, there are flashes of electric arc on Guifeng''s body at this moment.


    Guifeng spit out a large mouthful of blood, thunder force is indeed a powerful means of attack, but it is only stop here.


    "Ha ha, this year, you haven''t entered the secret realm. I don''t believe your body has other moves. I''m afraid you''ve run out of skills Guifeng thought of this in his mind. He knew that Cheng Fei had no other means at the moment, but he had cultivated his body skill to the fourth level, and there were other means."The Dragon crossed the river!"


    This is the fourth level of his skill, and it is also his strongest card so far. He has another chance, but he has not yet digested that opportunity.


    So this is his strongest move.


    Without hesitation, the ruler in front of Guifeng was turned into a large killing device with a width of more than ten feet and a length of tens of feet. Later, it was held by Guifeng in front of Guifeng.


    At the same time, Guifeng''s arm grew up fiercely, even if the upper blood vessels continued to burst, Guifeng''s eyebrows did not wrinkle.


    Guifeng then thickened the same thing as the door plate and fanned it to Cheng Fei.


    And now in front of Cheng Fei, feeling the pressure from Guifeng, he suddenly moved.


    Cheng Fei once again has a thunder penalty gun in his hand. He has already made nine turn gold body determination, and the second turn has reached a peak. Therefore, Cheng Fei has reached a high level of proficiency in the use of the thunder penalty gun.


    Moreover, in this year''s time, his body''s immortal power improved, which led him to condense only two before, and now he can condense a gun again.


    Thunder shot.


    "Magic emperor gun!"


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!" The door in front of him swung up and came straight at him. Cheng Fei could hear the cracking sound of the middle air and the sonic boom.


    Cheng Fei did not throw the gun out of his hand, but held it tightly in his hand, and finally went straight to Guifeng in front of him.


    Cheng Fei has another move, this is the magic emperor gun, with the way of killing, I believe this will be another new way.


    And Cheng Fei did not violate this agreement. He did not use his immortal power, but relied on his own Qi and blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1751

    Cheng Fei rushes past, and the other side''s door also hits at this moment. All of them hold their breath. They all know that at this moment, this station should be the last battle. From the beginning to the end, Cheng Fei does not use any strength other than the physical body.


    That''s what shocked people.


    Even though Guifeng has broken through to the level six of virtual immortals, he is still better than Cheng Fei in terms of his physical body. No, it is not that he can''t compare with Cheng Fei, but Cheng Fei''s strength in every place is too strong.


    Cheng Fei''s physical body is only OK, and Cheng Fei''s sword skill is the strongest. Moreover, Cheng Fei''s divine sense power is also relatively strong. In other aspects, in addition to some deficiencies in weapons.


    Everything else is very good.


    "Boom


    At this moment, in front of the public waiting, the two men''s attack finally collided together, and the two people''s people were also relatively together.


    There was a deafening sound, and there was a strong smoke and dust on the challenge arena for the time being. People looked at them intently. Even those experts on the top of the sixth floor of Xuxian were staring at the battle in front of them.


    In fact, they were in a silent attitude towards Cheng Fei. In their opinion, although Cheng Fei was strong, it was not so strong that they could not cope with it.


    For example, those who rank in the top 20 in the sixth level realm of virtual immortals, except Li Muyan, are expected to have no cold for Cheng Fei in front of them.


    But at this moment, after Guifeng has broken through to the level six of virtual immortals, he actually has the strength of the top 30 in the level six of virtual immortals. Cheng Fei only relies on his physical strength to force Guifeng to this point.


    This shows that Cheng Fei, if added with other strengths, will definitely pose a great threat to them, even if there is a problem with the top ten strength. However, Cheng Fei is only in the level 5 level of virtual immortals.


    Daowuji has already broken through the level 6 of Xuxian. Feng Yasong''s evaluation of daowuji is the second, which is the second in the whole realm. Now it is on the list outside. However, it is said that Wuji was easily defeated by Cheng Fei after just breaking through the level six of Xuxian, which made daowuji rank second.


    In fact, there is a lot of moisture.


    Well, after so much nonsense, the smoke and dust in front of him should be cleared. Cheng Fei and Guifeng are exposed at the same time. Cheng Fei still holds the thunder penalty gun in his hand, but the door panel in Guifeng''s hand is also dilapidated. Although it is a treasure of immortal grade, he has also suffered great trauma at this moment.


    But look at the two people''s situation, all are the same seven color Cheng Fei''s body, upper body clothes have been shaken, the whole upper body has not seen a person''s appearance, all are flesh and blood.


    As for the legs under the body, blood is constantly flowing. Looking at the opposite Guifeng, Guifeng''s situation is relatively better, because he is holding the door panel, which actually suffered a lot of damage. However, this anti shock force and the power of fighting cattle across the mountain also cut off Guifeng''s meridians. Before that, blood vessels burst and splashed blood.


    Now it''s the broken meridians and the seven orifices bleed. If you put them on the earth, you''ll die of the seven orifices.


    However, the strength of physical training is here. The two men look miserable, but they are not seriously injured. The weapons in their hands, including Cheng Fei, are seriously injured. At this moment, the strength of Qi and blood in his body has disappeared.


    The injuries of the two men seem to end in a draw, but in fact, Cheng Fei is still a little inferior. If it wasn''t for Cheng Fei''s immortal armor, it is estimated that Cheng Fei''s injury will become more serious at the moment.


    On the other hand, Guifeng''s armor is just the top-grade immortal armor. In fact, the armor of this kind is very valuable. Generally speaking, one such armor can be comparable to three other treasures of the same level. And they''re rare.


    If Cheng Fei didn''t become the first, he would not get the treasure of this level.


    "I really admire brother Cheng for his strength and endurance. I will admit defeat in this battle. If there is any place you can ask for advice from brother Cheng in the future. "


    Cheng Fei also arched his hand. Although the action of bowing his hand made Cheng Fei''s pain unbearable, he could not bear it.


    "In fact, your strength is also very strong. If you don''t have some means, maybe you will fail in this battle. I hope you can join us. Let''s create the glory of poison sect together. "


    In front of him, Guifeng''s eyes flashed slightly, and his face was slightly shaken. Then he said, "since brother Cheng already knows, it''s OK for me to join brother Cheng''s poison school. I hope Cheng Fei can take care of me more after he goes there."


    Cheng Fei looks puzzled, but he still nods. Qu Sisi said to Cheng Fei that after Cheng Fei finishes this competition, he will discuss the same thing with Cheng Fei.


    It seems that they are going to a certain place after this competition. Guifeng in front of them also said so. It seems that the other side has misunderstood something, but Cheng Fei can''t ask in public.Can only nod.


    Guifeng''s failure is expected by all, but also unexpected.


    Also let people re understand Cheng Fei''s strength, Cheng Fei ranked 36th on the outside. This is still considering that Cheng Fei is the first place in the fifth level realm of Xuxian. Otherwise, his ranking will be lower.


    After the war, Cheng Fei''s ranking immediately rose to No. 20, while Li Muyan''s ranking was No. 19, which also took into account those who followed the Immortal Emperor into the secret realm.


    After Cheng Fei''s battle, the rest of the battle is fast, and the first round of battle is so happy to end.


    Although Cheng Fei has thousands of questions in his heart, he knows that it is not the time to ask these questions. Cheng Fei enters into an array in which he does not begin to fully recover his physical strength.


    Cheng Fei''s recovery speed is also very fast, which is due to his strong physical skill. The more he practices, the more he feels that this skill is extraordinary.


    It seems that this skill is not created in Weiyang immortal region.


    After half a day, Cheng Fei comes out of this array safely. At this moment, there are only some shallow scars left on his body. What people see is that Cheng Fei''s recovery ability is so strong. Even though Guifeng''s injury is lighter than his, Guifeng still has no sign of coming out.


    Cheng Fei first said hello to everyone with a smile, saying that he had nothing to do, and then went straight to Qu qusi''s direction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1752

    When Qu Sisi saw Cheng Fei coming in her direction, he didn''t know why, but he was secretly happy.


    But her face still showed a very impatient appearance. Qu Si frowned and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Cheng Fei has some doubts in his look, but he still clasps his fist and says, "I want to ask Miss Qu something. I don''t know if I can follow Cheng Mou''s step to talk about it?"


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s polite reply to her, Qu Sisi was not happy.


    However, just at this moment, beside Qu Sisi, a man with an ornate coat suddenly appears in front of Cheng Fei. The young man sneers at Cheng Fei and says, "I don''t know what you want to ask? I am the Holy Son of dragon sect. What can you do for me


    "Oh? The new son? " Cheng Fei raised his eyebrows and looked at the young man with a hooked nose in front of him. Then he chuckled and said, "I remember I didn''t see you last time. Are you new to join us?"


    Last time Cheng Fei came to Dragon Star, the dragon clan was still in the process of electing the son of God, and after Cheng Fei''s intervention, the election had to be stopped.


    I didn''t expect that more than half a year had passed, and actually a saint was selected, and his cultivation was also in the five levels of virtual immortality.


    "Liu Peng, what does this have to do with you? Move Qu Sisi in front of him said, looking at the eagle nosed man in front of him.


    She didn''t expect that this man with a hook nose would step in. Although she said that the son was arranged for her by other predecessors, Trish did not like this man.


    Even a little annoying, at the moment, the young man''s interruption made her feel bored with it.


    After hearing Qu Sisi''s voice, Liu Peng''s expression was a little bleak and his heart was also unbalanced. However, he did not continue to say anything, but looked at the situation in front of him coldly.


    He knew that Cheng Fei was a very famous Tianjiao, but under the guidance of his father, he had come to the sixth floor of Xuxian. Although he didn''t know what kind of genius was outside, or what kind of genius with great talent, how strong was it? But he didn''t think he was worse than them.


    Even in the beginning of the test, Liu Peng was not hurt, and even fought back several masters of the six levels of virtual immortals. Therefore, he felt incomparably inflated. Even though Cheng Fei was famous in Weiyang County, he was not afraid at all.


    Cheng Fei looked at the scene in front of him, and then said, "in this case, I won''t disturb your family affairs. Take it off and ask others."


    From the beginning to the end, Qu Sisi didn''t give him a good look, which made Cheng Fei''s heart a little uncomfortable. Girl, you''re still my master of the clan. A son of God came and let you make face to me like this.


    Qu Sisi held out his hand, and his heart sank, knowing that Cheng Fei was angry. But at the moment, what I want to explain is very feeble.


    Liu Peng, on her side, also smokes from her nostrils at this time. In the end, people offended her and did not please Qu Sisi.


    Even the clay figurines are angry, so Cheng Fei is heading for the place where Guifeng recovers. At the moment, almost all the losers have left, but there are still some people who stop, and Guifeng is one of them.


    Tianjiao, who has a real mind, knows that if he leaves this secret place and goes to other places to watch these battles, he will not have that feeling at all. Only by staying in the secret place to watch these days of fighting, can they intuitively feel the power of their moves and their ways.


    Before that, it is said that in the battle of Tianjiao, there was a genius who, after failing, actually understood the other side''s way and successfully squeezed into one of the top ranks of experts.


    Watching other people''s battles will bring you a lot of gains. Moreover, the arena here is generally not equipped with protection. After many powerful moves are launched again, they may hit the crowd.


    Therefore, some people have stayed in this space. Now the space has become very large. Even if it is 100000 people, it is more than enough here.


    Cheng Fei comes to Guifeng''s array. At the moment, Guifeng has not fully recovered. He is still in the array with his eyes closed, and he is still recovering his strength. Cheng Fei sits down with his knees crossed, waiting for Guifeng to come out.


    In fact, Cheng Fei mainly wants to ask Qu Sisi about the mysterious place. According to Cheng Fei''s conjecture, there should be a mysterious place, but this is only a guess.


    So he had to wait for Guifeng to come out. By this time, the first round of fighting had ended, and nearly 50000 Masters had been eliminated, including even the top ones.


    It can only be said that their luck is not good. Fortunately, only Lufei and others have been eliminated from the red training star domain. The top ones are basically not eliminated. Although it is said that other masters have been greatly damaged and basically eliminated, their future of red training star field will be very bright only relying on Cheng Fei.The eliminated people are now ranked after 50000. In fact, it doesn''t matter who is behind when they get to this rank. Even the masters with the talent of Xiandi have shot 50000 at this moment. This is a matter that makes people''s psychology very balanced.


    However, the first round is going so fast that it only takes a few days. The second round is supposed to be faster and even unexpected.


    Qu Si Si looks at Cheng Fei from afar, closing her eyes and meditating. She clenches her lower lip and doesn''t know how to apologize. Her heart is also very upset at the moment.


    However, her feelings for Cheng Fei are only adoration. Even if she was ranked first and Tianjiao the second, she was not allowed to do so. After all, only Cheng Fei defeated her.


    Qu Sisi is upset now, but he didn''t expect Liu Peng to go to Cheng Fei''s place at the moment. Qu Sisi can''t help but cry: "come back!"


    But Liu Peng was not moved. According to his eagle nose, we can judge that he is a rebellious person. Before that, he had been following the father of the Immortal Emperor. In fact, he and his father were not from Weiyang Xianyu. They just came to visit him in the middle of the year. The two Xiandi contributed to this.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that the son has not been selected at this time.


    There was a lot of noise, and no one paid attention to Qu Sisi''s abnormal situation. They were all holding their breath for fear that the Immortal Emperor would call their number plate at the next moment. Without a bit of preparation, even if they met people with the same strength, they would not be able to play their own strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1753

    At this time, Liu Peng has come to Cheng Fei''s face. When Cheng Fei is still bending his knees to close his eyes, Liu Peng takes a frivolous look directly and says to Cheng Fei in front of him: "I thought you have so much ability. It turns out that you are a counsellor!"


    After saying this, Cheng Fei is still unmoved, even his eyebrows do not blink.


    Even if he was ignored by a master of Hakka Peng before, he felt better than he was angry at himself.


    "I''m talking to you. Do you hear me? You''re Cheng Fei, aren''t you? " Liu Peng has known Cheng Fei from all the discussions, but he doesn''t care.


    Cheng Fei is still meditating with his eyes closed. He is not moved by the young man with hooked nose. Liu Peng''s expression is as ugly as eating Xiang. He feels that he has been greatly insulted.


    "I''ll give you a face Liu Peng gave a light drink and grabbed the past with a grim smile. People began to be attracted by Liu Peng''s actions. Unexpectedly, Liu Peng actually dared to start outside the arena at this time.


    After grabbing this claw, Cheng Fei''s eyes suddenly open at this moment, and then in this moment, Cheng Fei directly reaches out his hand and grabs Liu Peng''s hand.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Liu Peng''s face was stiff at this time. He didn''t expect Cheng Fei to be so cruel. In this moment, he had twisted her hand to form a twist, and he couldn''t even take the time to react.


    "Cough, Cheng boy, OK, stop now. You''ve also abandoned one of the other''s hands. You have to forgive people."


    And in front of Cheng Fei at the moment, Liu Peng''s hand has completely become a twist, in this moment, has begun to exude blood.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Liu Peng screamed, his face twisted into a twist, which is the ultimate pain caused.


    However, he didn''t expect that Cheng Fei was so strong that he couldn''t even fight back.


    When the other hand still wanted to fight Cheng Fei, the hand that Cheng Fei twisted had already reached a state of pain. As a result, Liu Peng had to give up the idea of continuing.


    "You dare to attack me. You''re finished, you''re really finished! Let go of me


    Cheng Fei snorted coldly: "I''m afraid it was you who attacked me first. I was forced to counterattack. And I and you have no reason. Why do you want to challenge me repeatedly?"


    Just saying that Liu Peng''s arm in front of him has been twisted off by Cheng Fei. Liu Peng screamed again.


    "It''s just a little trick. If you dare to challenge me again, I won''t be merciful next time."


    Liu Peng didn''t care about this at the moment. He took Cheng Fei''s arm out of his hand and left here to go to a remote place.


    On his arm, he kept spraying blood.


    People are watching a panic, at this time, Liu Peng also began to enter a formation, ready to twist his arm into a twist on his body.


    Cheng Fei now closed his eyes again, but the crowd looked at the situation in front of them. They looked at this scene and thought of the scene of the first competition before. They always felt that this scene was familiar.


    As for Liu Peng''s words, there are at least hundreds of people who can easily defeat each other, let alone others.


    But where did people not see Liu Peng before? Now he seems to come out of the blue. People are a little strange about this genius.


    At this moment,


    on the Dragon Star, the god dragon Immortal Emperor is sitting with a fairy spirit, and the old man of the page header star is sitting and talking. While they are tasting tea and watching the battle video, the old man in front of him looks unnatural, although his face is still full of smiles.


    Shenlong Xiandi said with a smile: "let them solve the problems of the younger generation. We people should not interfere."


    "You mean? There is a background behind this young man? " The old man in front of him has some doubts.


    Then he relieved with a smile, "ha ha ha, if you want to compete with the background, brother, I can make many friends and make a lot of friends. The number of Xiandi can be said to have broken through hundreds."


    After hearing this, the Immortal Dragon Emperor''s eyebrows shrunk slightly, and then frowned, knowing that the old man in front of him didn''t care.


    "Ha ha, although there are only two immortals behind him, they are not good at fighting against each other. One of them is much better than me, and the other is the Immortal Emperor who died immediately. If it is dangerous, the Immortal Emperor who will die soon will be bigger than the one who is stronger than me


    The old man in front of him frowned and did not speak. An Immortal Emperor who is about to die often has no scruples when fighting. He even says that he will pull others into the water even if he tries to blow himself up.The self explosion of one Immortal Emperor level can also severely damage another Immortal Emperor.


    So, the Immortal Emperor who is about to die is very terrible.


    The immortal old man sighed, and then said faintly: "yes, let Xiaobei solve the problems of the younger generation. It''s also a temper for my son. The boy hasn''t practiced well recently, so we should learn a lesson. We just need to wipe our buttocks."


    The Immortal Dragon Emperor looked at everything in the picture with a smile. Then he looked at the old man in front of him. Looking at the fierce color in the old man''s eyes, the emperor''s eyes were cloudy and clear.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the battle on the field has been going on for a long time. The second round of fighting has begun. Cheng Fei is still waiting here, waiting for Guifeng to come out.


    It has to be said that the number of people fighting is less than half, and the fighting time is much faster. In only one day, there has been a lot of fighting among masters. Several masters ranking in the top of the sixth floor of virtual immortals actually collide with each other.


    This makes people feel very helpless, many masters in the beginning so failed, and their ranking is also behind, this is a very unfair point.


    However, compared with the battle, Fang Ping and Guo Fengqin have also finished the battle. Fortunately, their opponents are not strong. Of course, this is only relatively speaking. Almost all the masters under the level 3 of Xuxian have been eliminated.


    The rest of them are basically the master fighting of the level 4 or above, so the competition is more intense, and the strength of the opponents we will encounter in the future will gradually become equal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1754

    Come out.


    Cheng Fei''s look moved. In front of him, Guifeng comes out.


    Time has passed a day, Guifeng this wake up, from this enough to see how slow Guifeng recovery.


    Just after just coming out, Guifeng saw Cheng Fei near him and looked puzzled.


    But at this time, Cheng Fei said directly, "brother GUI, I want to ask you something. I don''t know if I have time."


    Guifeng opened his mouth and replied, "if you have anything you want to ask, just ask."


    "Let''s go to the middle of the array." Cheng Fei clasped his fist and said.


    Guifeng didn''t like it. In fact, they could ask about their divine sense. But apart from them, the Immortal Emperor could also explore their divine power.


    Two people came to the middle of the array, Cheng Fei just asked about it.


    After listening to this matter, Guifeng''s face showed a smile.


    "What do you want to ask, brother Cheng? It''s about this thing. I think you should know. " Guifeng said with a smile.


    Cheng Fei''s expression moved, "I don''t know if you can tell me about it."


    "You know, in the fairyland, there are many fairylands, and Weiyang Xianyu is one of them.


    Of course, Weiyang Xianyu is only a fairly good medium power in the battle. There are five immortal regions in the southeast, northwest and northwest of the fairyland. These fairylands are the mainstream.


    However, two immortal regions have declined in recent years, but they are still better than us.


    The reason why I want to tell you this is because of the cultivation plan of Xiandi. There was a great turbulence in the fairyland 50000 years ago, which even affected here.


    Many immortal emperors were killed and wounded, and the younger generation died one after another. Then there was the battle of Tianjiao, which was used to cultivate the talents of the younger generation and prepare for the birth of the Immortal Emperor in the future. At the same time, the whole fairyland began to set up a mysterious place called Zhenxing City, which was specially used to send these Tianjiao to this place after the end of each battle of Tianjiao.


    Zhenxing city is a small area, and this area is hidden in the Jedi. All around the Jedi, there are monsters and other monsters. There are hundreds of masters at the level of emperor in Zhenxing city. They have jointly opened up a quiet place in the center of the Jedi, which is specially used for Tianjiao''s cultivation and rapid growth in the fairyland.


    And in this area, there are Tianjiao from all over the fairyland. They are all very powerful and talented.


    Moreover, there are many opportunities and resources in this star city for the continuous growth of those talented people. There is a requirement in this star city that you can leave only when you reach the level of celestial beings. Otherwise, you are not allowed to leave here. "


    After saying so much at one breath, Guifeng is also a little embarrassed to smile. Cheng Fei turns his hand and takes out a cup of tea, which is still warm and hands it to the other party.


    I didn''t expect to have this place. It''s very easy for Cheng Fei to find other people in the fairyland.


    For example, his next few, as well as his own wife, are expected to meet at this moment, including Cheng Fei, who is also expected to come to this place.


    After Cheng Fei created the avatar, he basically cut off the contact with the other party. In this way, the development of the second Cheng Fei would not be curbed. Without process flying, he could still feel the other party''s action occasionally. Recently, he seems to be participating in a great war.


    If there is no accident, it may be the battle of the other side''s immortal domain.


    So Cheng Fei doesn''t spend much time looking for them. He can see each other directly in the Zhenxing city.


    "But because my master is the Immortal Emperor, I know only so much. If you ask Wuji, maybe you will know more.


    For tens of thousands of years, Weiyang Xianyu has sent a large number of talents to Zhenxing city every 1000 years. It is estimated that half of the people will come back here. When they come back, they are basically above the celestial realm. If they are more powerful, they will come back to the level of Xiandi. However, some people still died in this town and Star City, and some people did not come back, but went to other places.


    They went to develop a better Xianyu. Although Weiyang Xianyu is good, it is only a medium level Xianyu, and there are many better Xianyu waiting for them to explore. "


    Cheng Fei suddenly thought of one thing, that is, the old ghost and Wen Lingzi. It is said that Wen Lingzi had many pursuers when he was young, but when he left Weiyang Xianyu, he became a vicious cult when he came back.


    This fault which leaves Weiyang Xianyu in the middle is estimated to be the place to go to Zhenxing city.


    There are many things that can explain all this, but what they didn''t expect was that when they left Weiyang, they created a cult.Cheng Fei guessed that the old ghost should be Tianjiao of the previous years 50000 years ago. Otherwise, he would not have broken through the realm of Xiandi in such a short period of time, and the impression he left on people was not very deep.


    According to Cheng Fei''s guess, now it is estimated that there are many people in Zhenxing city who are in their Weiyang Xianyu.


    What exactly is this town star city?


    Cheng Fei is still a little curious about this.


    He came to the fairyland for a short time, and there are many things that are not very clear. So Cheng Fei is very interested in this aspect. Even if he has a book about fairyland, he can only read a few pages with his strength.


    Guifeng in front of him seemed to have thought of something, and then added: "I forgot to tell you one thing. In fact, there are not many Tianjiao who can go to Zhenxing City, and there are many people, even in the end, they don''t know. Every time Tianjiao battle, they will take the top 100 in the overall ranking. They have to go there, and the top 1000 are considered as appropriate.


    Because you also know that there are a lot of Tianjiao and many crises in Zhenxing city. If the strength is too low, you will certainly bear huge risks. Therefore, the top 1000 people can decide whether to go there or not? In fact, as long as these top 1000 Tianjiao can cultivate step by step in Weiyang immortal area, there is no big problem for them to become celestial masters. "


    Cheng Fei nods. Now Cheng Fei''s strength is enough to know these news. But I''m afraid that Qingmu Xiandi has forgotten this episode and has no time to tell him.


    So for Cheng Fei, I''m afraid that other talents with the talent of Immortal Emperor are basically told the news, but he has not been informed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1755

    After hearing this, Cheng Fei hugged his fist and laughed at Guifeng. "Thank you for telling me these things. Otherwise, I''ll be in the dark."


    "It''s nothing. I''m just taking what we need. If we''re not wrong, we''ll certainly gather together when we go to Zhenxing city. In fact, none of the enemies outside are very good, including the one we went to Zhenxing city last time. Therefore, I will consider the poison sect you mentioned. I think that you may be the first place in the battle of Tianjiao. Of course, this is just an intuition. "


    Cheng Fei laughs and says nothing. Then he leaves the array and goes outside. At this moment, he also meets his opponent and calls his number.


    His opponent is an ordinary 5-layer dashed master, so for Cheng Fei, it is easy to beat the other side, the second round of the game is so fast to end.


    At this time, there are still nearly 30000 people left. Among these 30000 people, some of the top players have been eliminated. In the second round of competition, it is mainly to strive for a lot of resources for their own star territory.


    These rankings are nothing, but I believe that after these two battles, Feng Yasong will definitely give a fair ranking.


    With the rapid passage of time, in the blink of an eye, it has come to the top 100 campaign.


    At this time, Fang Ping and Guo Fengqin were eliminated one after another, and even Li Xingchen could reach the 99th place. At the moment, most of the top 100 people are masters with the posture of Immortal Emperor, and a small number of people are masters with quasi Immortal Emperor.


    At present, the second level master is also the master of the fifth level of the virtual immortal. Even the master with the talent of the Immortal Emperor on the fourth floor of the virtual immortal has not been able to enter the top 100.


    What''s more, those in the top of the list are masters with six levels of virtual immortals, such as Liu Xinyu and Jian Wansheng. They are basically in the top ten.


    Although Cheng Fei''s ranking has risen slightly, it is still hovering around the 20th place. He doesn''t care much about these things. Of course, he won''t do anything that doesn''t benefit him. His ranking is also in the front.


    "Next is the battle between the top 100 masters, which is full of uncertainty. Basically, every place has its corresponding points, and the star field where the first place is located is 1000 points.


    After that, from the second place to the tenth place, the score will decrease from 900 to 100, and then it will decrease according to one integral. "


    After listening to this, all the people were moved. In this way, there would be no bonus points from the 101st place, and the previous battles would be of little significance.


    People didn''t know what they would get in the second round of battle. It turned out that only the top 100 of 100000 people had rewards. Then they didn''t have to work hard to fight. Some even used a lot of cards in the process of fighting.


    A lot of people are secretly scolding the Immortal Emperor behind this, including Cheng Fei, who can''t help but burst the vulgarity.


    But at the next moment, Cheng Fei flies straight up and comes to the challenge arena. At the same time, one of the crowd also comes to Cheng Fei.


    "Ah, it''s revenge for the public."


    Cheng Fei murmured in his mouth, but he still looked at the opposite opponent. However, at the moment he saw the opponent, Cheng Fei''s heart moved.


    The man in front of him was no one else. It was Xu Chu who had just become famous recently. Before that, he was the first one in the four levels of Xuxian state. Then he broke through to the sixth level of Xuxian when he followed the Immortal Emperor to the secret realm, and directly crossed two great realms.


    And the strength is very strong, in this period of time when he came to Weiyang immortal domain, he successively defeated several masters.


    Therefore, Xu Chu was still quite popular.


    "I know that you are the first place in the competition of five levels of virtual immortal realm." Xu Chu in front of him looked incomparably young, as if he had not reached the age of 1000.


    Cheng Fei wants to look a little bigger, which of course has something to do with his previous experience in the lower bound.


    "I also know that you were the first one on the fourth floor of Xuxian, but I don''t know what chance you have. You will break through two realms one after another in just one year."


    "Ha ha, I heard that you are from a small star region. Dao Wuji''s two goods should be defeated by you. It''s really a shame for Weiyang emperor. Today, even if you are suspected of taking advantage of you, I think you are almost on the sixth floor of Xuxian. The fight between us is quite fair. " Xu Chu said confidently in front of him.


    He was a very ambitious man. When he was still on the fourth floor of Xuxian, he made up his mind to defeat the first place in the fifth and sixth floor of Xuxian.


    In his opinion, Cheng Fei is just his first goal. What''s more, he has already broken through to the level six of virtual immortality. The Cheng Fei in front of him is not a bit of a challenge.


    Seeing the arrogance of the other party, Cheng Fei doesn''t show any sullen look on his face. His whole eyes look like an old-fashioned one. It seems that he doesn''t feel any other mood because of the arrogance of the person in front of him."Well, how dare you ignore me." Xu Chu took a look at Liu Peng, who was staring at Cheng Fei not far away. He had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    "The sky catches hands!"


    They just said a few words. Xu Chu in front of him didn''t even make a salute, so he suddenly made a move, and the momentum of the whole arena changed.


    In the whole challenge arena, it turns into a huge palm. It seems that the palm has locked Cheng Fei''s Qi engine. This huge palm takes up most of the space of the challenge arena, and at the next moment, he grabs it directly towards Cheng Fei.


    Experts know if there is one. As the first battle of the top 100, they have already burst out the power of other people''s sweat at the beginning.


    The power of this move is very strong. Just before this moment, he has come to Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei''s face is not afraid at all. This is just an appetizer.


    "Cloud piercing hand!"


    Cheng Fei also shows his cloud piercing hand, which is very powerful, but it can''t get on the stage. It is only through Cheng Fei''s cultivation that he can exert such power.


    "Boom


    At this moment, the two moves collide together and make a huge noise. At this moment, Cheng Fei also suddenly rushes out, preparing to send first, but the same opponent also thinks of this.


    The two men collided at the moment, but it was Xu Chu who flew out at this time. Although Xu Chu said that he had some accomplishments on the body, he was far from reaching the level of an immortal.


    Therefore, Xu Chu was beaten out in a short time, accompanied by a painful hum.


    Xu Chu appeared on the edge of the arena.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1756

    Wulin Chinese website 50 ZW.LA , update the latest chapter of peerless poison statue as soon as possible!


    Xu Chu''s face was slightly heavy, and his body rushed out again.


    "Big sky clavicle hand!"


    This move is a higher level than before, and it is also an attack ability of close combat.


    Cheng Fei''s face does not change, still a fist instantly blows out.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    Even if Cheng Fei''s spear and thunder spear can''t be used in a short time, this move can still be used.


    "Bang."


    "Boom


    At this moment, Cheng Fei''s fist collides with his opponent''s clavicular hand, sending out a series of sparks, followed by two loud loud sounds. At this moment, Cheng Fei and his opponent retreat almost at the same time.


    Then the two men pulled apart and collided again at this time.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the two have already played hundreds of moves.


    Because the opponent is fighting with Cheng Fei in terms of physical body, Cheng Fei has been pressing the other side to fight in this hundred moves.


    Even several times, Xu Chu was seriously injured and his life was in danger.


    When the two sides left again, Xu Chu knew that it was no way to go on like this. He was likely to be easily defeated by Cheng Fei.


    He must show his proud means, so that he can defeat Cheng Fei.


    This is the first time that he has met with a brick wall. In the past, when he challenged those masters, he would beat each other in a few moves.


    But I didn''t expect that Cheng Fei met with difficulties here, but this is also in line with the truth. What he had provoked before was basically the existence of the top 100 middle reaches in the sixth floor of Xuxian. Now, although it is only a Cheng Fei, Cheng Fei, in terms of real strength, must be in the range of the sixth level of Xuxian, and it is also ranked on the top.


    So Xu Chu was defeated in this battle.


    "Well, I''ll warm up with you for a few rounds, and then I won''t be lenient." Xu Chu said with a sneer.


    Cheng Fei nodded, "if you have any moves, just use them."


    Xu Chu in front of him did not hesitate at all, and started to do it directly.


    "Heaven destroys the world palm!"


    It is still his original move. Although the power of this move is good, it is still lacking. Even if he is a genius with the talent of Immortal Emperor, he is forced to be promoted to the six levels of virtual immortal state. This is not a good thing for him.


    His strength is still a little lacking. When the palm comes, the sword in Cheng Fei''s hand is suddenly scabbard, and people''s eyes are squinting at the moment. At this moment, Cheng Fei''s sword has been sent out.


    "Sword!"


    In Xu Chu''s pupil, it seems that only this sword was sent out from Cheng Fei''s hand in front of him, which turned into a huge sword and came towards him in an instant.


    At the same time, the sword between heaven and earth was slightly dimmed. Then Xu Chu''s huge palm was also divided into two at this moment, but still rushed towards the other side.


    Cheng Fei''s sword does not decrease, and instantly comes to Xu Chu''s face. Even if Xu Chu''s big sky destroys the world palm is divided into two, it also goes towards Cheng Fei.


    Now it depends on the power of these two attacks. At the next moment, two roars and grunts are heard directly. Cheng Fei easily accepts the attack. Mayor ye, who is divided into two parts, has completely lost its power.


    But Xu Chu, who was opposite to him, was beaten by this sword light and kept retreating. Until the edge of the challenge arena, Xu Chu was able to accept the attack. However, he was also seriously injured. His whole clothes were in two and a half in one piece. If he had not maintained it with Xianli, he would have fallen down.


    Moreover, he could see a trace of blood between the clothes and the crevices. Xu Chu''s body must have been severely damaged.


    Xu Chu looked at Cheng Fei, who was almost unhurt. His face gradually became dignified. Then he said, "I admit that I underestimated you, but these are only past moves, and these moves are all my previous moves. Let''s show you the chance I got."


    "Dragon King Town elephant power!"


    After saying this, Xu Chu''s body became bigger at this moment. However, Cheng Fei could easily feel that the present enlargement was not the enlargement of physical training, but appeared in a different posture.


    And in the process of each other''s enlargement, the shape has also changed. It seems that there is a virtual shadow on Xu Chu''s face, which seems to be a giant elephant.


    And on top of each other''s head, there seems to be a dragon circling over, constantly swimming in each other''s head.


    At this moment, in the outside world, many people''s eyes are straight at this moment. Of course, these people are the existence of some older generation, there are many people above the celestial realm, and even some immortal emperors.Although they enter the secret place at the same time, they also have a disadvantage, that is, they can''t find each other when they go in, so they can''t know what other people''s chances are.


    At the same time, they were very clear that Xu Chu could break through the six levels of virtual immortality in a short time.


    "It''s such a lost skill. Hasn''t it been lost for a long time? How could it be there? " In Weiyang star, an old man opened his turbid eyes with a strange color in his eyes, and then murmured.


    At the same time, there are a lot of Xiandi listen to this voice, calm eyes inside also emerged a trace of greed.


    Xu Chu''s master on that planet was also a powerful Immortal Emperor. At that time, he brought Xu Chu to the secret place, and Xu Chu also got the chance to accept a heritage. Although he said that he admired this, he was only slightly moved.


    However, he knew that once this skill was spread out, it would cause a series of bloody attacks. Therefore, he always warned Xu Chu, his apprentice, not to show this skill in front of the public.


    Unless it''s a life and death crisis.


    But I didn''t expect that in the space in front of him, Xu Chu would display this skill in such a grand manner, and changed into another form.


    Even the Immortal Emperor who secretly manipulated this space was not calm at this moment.


    "The Dragon King''s power is like this skill? In ancient times, even the most famous martial arts could be found in our immortal realm, and they were still acquired by such a young boy with low talent. How could this happen? " The Immortal Emperor who manipulated this space secretly murmured to himself that greed also appeared in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1757

    Wulin Chinese website 50 ZW.LA , update the latest chapter of peerless poison statue as soon as possible!


    The reason why this skill has caused so many Xiandi level greed is that it is the only one that can be directly cultivated to the realm of the great emperor.


    As long as you practice this skill, all the bottlenecks will be easily broken through in the process of future cultivation. Even the difficulty that the Immortal Emperor broke through to the realm of the great emperor seems to have no bottleneck.


    In the ancient times, this skill was very popular. Many powerful people in the immortal realm broke through to the realm of the great emperor by relying on this skill. But I don''t know where the great emperors who practiced this skill later went?


    Later, I don''t know what big things happened, which led to the disappearance of those great emperors. With it, there was also this book "the power of elephant in Dragon King Town".


    Since then, there have been fewer masters in the whole fairyland who have broken through the realm of the great emperor.


    Many people break through the realm of the great emperor only in the process of changing their lives against the heaven.


    They broke through to the realm of the great emperor, all of them had experienced a life of death.


    But if you have this skill, the Xiandi of Weiyang Xianyu can break through the realm of great emperor in a short time.


    In this way, there will be no ambitious masters.


    The most important point is that as long as they can break through the realm of the great emperor, their longevity will be no different from that of longevity.


    But in the realm of Xiandi, they will still die of old age. For example, Qingmu Xiandi has only 100000 years left in his life. Although he has chance, he can continue for another 10000 years. But in this 10000 years, can he break through the realm of great emperor? Absolutely impossible.


    Qingmu Xiandi belongs to the lower middle strength in the level of Xiandi. Even if he is given another million years, he still can''t break through the great emperor.


    But if you have this skill, it will be different.


    At present, Xu Chu has changed into a strange creature, but his nature is still that of Xu Chu. The transformation time of Xu Chu seems to be very long, but in fact, he only has a short rest time.


    After becoming this thing, Cheng Fei''s look gradually dignified. He didn''t know what chance Xu Chu had in front of him. He only knew that Xu Chu was very strong now.


    Even Cheng Fei has to treat it seriously.


    "Boom


    After transformation, Xu Chu''s power will be greatly increased every time he attacks. Even just now, it seems that he is still weak. After being re issued, the space around the arena will be solidified. It seems that he really wants to kill Cheng Fei.


    In the meantime, Cheng mang gives up the ordinary sword moves and uses them again.


    "Drop the immortal!"


    However, at this moment, the powerful sword technique was hit hard and annihilated layer by layer under the opponent''s palm.


    Cheng Fei''s face changes again and points to the sword in his hand.


    "Magic emperor gun!"


    This sword follows Cheng Fei''s hand and stabs directly into the palm of the opponent''s hand.


    Finally, he can break through a small hole. Cheng Fei escapes from the huge palm. Cheng Fei stands in the air and looks down at Xu Chu.


    Now his mind turned rapidly, and he was ready to consider how to deal with such a powerful Xu Chu in front of him.


    Cheng Fei still has 67 out of 10 immortal powers in his body at the moment, so he still has the power to fight again, but there are not so many means to deal with the other side.


    Looking at Cheng Fei at this time, Xu Chu said with a light smile: "originally, I wanted to leave this move to the first place in the sixth floor of Xuxian. Unexpectedly, he will be the first to use it for you. It can let you see this powerful skill, and your death is worth it."


    "Yes, kill him, I''ll cut him to pieces!" In the side of Liu Peng, keep cheering, the words are full of some vicious words.


    Cheng Fei stands in the middle of the sky, quietly looking at Xu Chu below. Suddenly his eyes move and his mouth outlines a smile.


    "You What are you doing At this time, Xu Chu''s face changed greatly at this moment. It seemed that he did not expect Cheng Fei to make a sudden move.


    Cheng Fei said with a faint smile: "I thought you had any other means. You can only make this move. It seems that the immortal power in your body is still very small. Not enough to support your next attack. "


    Cheng Fei''s analysis is very clear. With each analysis, Xu Chu''s face becomes red.


    It seems that he didn''t expect that Cheng Fei would find out this problem. What he just said to Cheng Fei was aimed at delaying time. When he made the move, he had already swallowed a pill.


    He is rapidly recovering his immortal power, but Cheng Fei finds one ahead of time. A sword rushes out again and begins to use the falling rain sword technique.


    Cheng Fei''s falling rain sword technique is slightly different from the original one. The former ones are not enough in killing power, but they have strong control.Therefore, after Cheng Fei''s transformation, now this set of swordsmanship is also very powerful.


    Then he rushed to fight directly at the other side. With this set of sword moves, the other party could not hide his calm face at the moment, and his eyes showed a look of panic.


    At this moment, Xu Chu''s body was full of light. At this moment, the voices of the two virtual shadows were more solid. At the same time, the two virtual shadows gave out shrieks.


    One is the sound of the Dragon singing, and the other is like a song. The screams of these two voices make the audience can''t help covering their ears.


    Sonic attack!


    This is the defense skill of this skill. Even when the next attack cannot be continued, it also has its own defense. It''s very easy. Cheng Fei''s face changes greatly at this moment.


    Even other people outside the arena can''t hold back their ears and can''t bear such attacks. Cheng Fei is the first to bear the brunt. Even though he reacts quickly and closes his five senses in an instant, his eardrum is also broken at this moment.


    Cheng Fei''s ears directly spurt two blood, but Xu Chu''s look in front of him is a little stunned. He seems to have no idea that he can automatically launch defensive attacks after his transformation.


    Then there was a look of great joy in his face. However, as he was about to start, his face froze and instantly changed into the original appearance.


    By this time, all of his immortal power had been spent.


    And in this moment, he has recovered to the original appearance. At this moment, he has completely collapsed. He quickly continues to put the pill into his mouth and wants to attack Cheng Fei. However, Cheng Fei has been seriously injured, but he can still have combat effectiveness.


    Cheng Fei''s body flashed out in an instant and came to the other party''s face. Then he put his sword against Xu Chu''s neck.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1758

    Wulin Chinese website 50 ZW.LA , update the latest chapter of peerless poison statue as soon as possible!


    "You lost."


    Cheng Fei said faintly, then turned to step down.


    Xu Chu sits on the ground in front of him. It seems that even he didn''t expect that he would be defeated by Cheng Fei, who has only five levels of virtual immortals.


    He is a very ambitious man, but he did not expect that, just when he was ready to defeat its first goal, he had already failed.


    Although Cheng Fei in front of him doesn''t look so good, he really won.


    At the same time, in the outside world, a lot of Xiandi were moving at this moment. They all went to the planet where Xu Chu lived.


    They were all waiting for the news that Xu Chu came out. If he came out, they would certainly make joint efforts to force him to hand over the skill.


    It doesn''t matter. In fact, this skill is also an inheritance skill. Otherwise, the Immortal Emperor behind Xu Chu would get the skill.


    This is the only skill. Next, it depends on how the immortal emperors decide.


    After Cheng Fei came down, he also entered the closed door in an instant.


    He was hurt a lot in this battle. Cheng Fei still wants to test his own strength without relying on the skill of the waning moon?


    Cheng Fei has some things to show, but for him, at this time, he also spent nearly 50% of the strength.


    In his opinion, just one move of the disabled moon accounts for nearly 40% of his strength.


    After the battle, the names of Cheng Fei and Xu Chu had a more profound change.


    Cheng Fei came to 15th place, Xu Chu was 51st, he was in 40th place before.


    Now it''s back.


    Of course, this is a very normal thing. Although he has the combat power comparable to the top 30, he is the loser, so even if he is fierce, he can only be in the top 51.


    After this battle, Xu Chu, who was in the limelight recently, ended up in failure. In fact, many people were surprised, but it was also expected by people.


    The skill of "Longwang Zhenxiang Jin" is very powerful, but Xu Chu only failed to use one percent of it. This skill requires a lot of immortal power. For Xu Chu, who only has six levels of virtual immortals, he still can''t develop the full power of this skill.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next battle, Li Muyan came on the stage. She was lucky enough to meet a master with five levels of virtual immortals and the posture of an Immortal Emperor.


    Li Muyan easily defeated the other side, while her ranking also slightly increased.


    There are only three people in the top 100 in the red practice star domain. However, compared with more than 1000 star domains, it is very difficult to enter the top 100. What''s more, among the top 100, there are more than 10 main domains of weiyangxian domain, and they can''t be counted as other Star domains.


    But their Tianjiao disciples are basically for the reward of ranking. Those who can enter the top 100 have rewards. Of course, this is in addition to points. They also want to go to another place, that is Zhenxing city.


    This is a good opportunity for them.


    There are three red training star regions can enter the top 100, that is to say that the red training star region this time has great hope.


    Originally, people were watching jokes and thought that even if Cheng Fei and others were in the limelight in the first round, they did not expect that they would still be able to mix in the second round of the battle.


    There is no integral from the 101st place, so only the top 100 have integral, which is occupied by the red training star field.


    This shows that the red training star region is likely to increase their ranking. Many people are watching the jokes of the red training star field, but they didn''t expect to be slapped in the face by the red training star region.


    The next battle is still going on. Now that we have reached the top 100, it means that after dividing the top 50 and the bottom 50, we need to make a detailed division, and each rank should be further divided.


    However, it is worth mentioning that Jian Wansheng met an expert ahead of time, which was Lei Zhentian, who ranked third among the five levels of virtual immortals.


    Lei Zhentian''s thunder method is extremely powerful. This time, he also went to the secret place. Although he said that he did not break through to the level 6 level of virtual immortal, his strength has also been greatly improved.


    He fought with Jian Wansheng for many times. However, he was only a virtual immortal in the five levels. Finally, he failed. However, it also showed people the superb swordsmanship of Jian Wansheng.


    Compared with Cheng Fei, it seems that Jian Wansheng was born for the sword.


    Even Cheng Fei can''t help looking at the sword in front of him on the way to cure his wounds.


    Soon, the battle between the top 50 and the last 50 has been decided. Li Xingchen was defeated without accident and ranked in the rear.


    Among the top 50, the red training star domain has entered two, people are used to the dark horse of the red training star domain this time.Time flies, the top 50 also began to duel, Cheng Fei''s first battle is a strong opponent, the beast Fu Huang.


    The beast Fu Huan is the cultivation of level 6 of Xuxian, and it was also the top 10 of Xuxian''s level 6.


    The essence of the beast Fu Huang is a golden winged ROC bird with extraordinary speed, which is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    However, the number of central animals is very rare. In the whole Weiyang immortal region, the supernatural beasts are absolutely few.


    Cheng Fei has only such a little impression of the beast Fu Huang. At the moment, the other party has been transformed into human form, and the same human form transformed from the god beast looks very strange.


    "I hear you are very fast. Are you really fast?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the strange young man in front of him, and looks puzzled. The strange young man chuckles and says:


    "whether it is or not will be known at the next moment."


    As soon as the words fall, Fu Huang''s body disappears in a moment. Cheng Fei''s expression moves. The way of speed and slowness is silently recited in his heart. Cheng Fei''s sword also quickly comes out of the sheath.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei suddenly hits his back. The whole body has not passed, but has already hit him. However, in the next moment, Cheng Fei''s sword moves change and hit him on his left.


    The animal Fu Huang''s body suddenly appears, with a grim smile in the corner of his mouth, and then suddenly appears on the right side of Cheng Fei. His body is unpredictable, and Cheng Fei responds to all kinds of changes.


    The sword in his hand is still unpredictable. In the blink of an eye, he has fought thousands of moves, which is closely related to the speed of the opponent. At this moment, even Cheng Fei''s forehead is also pouring out some sweat.


    I didn''t expect the Fu Huang in front of him to be so difficult. Even though his strength is not high, Fu Huang wins at his own speed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1759

    "No, I''m sure I''ll be caught up in this extreme speed." Cheng Fei''s whole mind turns. He felt extremely difficult at this moment.


    However, the strength of the other side is not very strong.


    Cheng Fei didn''t expect that he had already understood the way of speed and slowness, but still could not compare with each other.


    The beast in front of him must have specialized in speed, which dazzled all the audience, including Liu Peng. At this moment, he had realized the gap between himself and Cheng Fei. He knew that if he was under the opponent''s move, he would not be able to hold on to one move.


    But in front of Cheng Fei unexpectedly hold on, and Fu Huang is a top ten expert.


    At this time, Cheng Fei is still in constant response to changes. He gradually finds out the attack method of the other side, and the sword in Cheng Fei''s hand flows with a strange track at this moment.


    in the world, every Immortal Emperor saw Cheng Fei''s moving track, and his eyebrows were also raised.


    This skill requires strong physical strength, divine sense power, and Tao power to practice. Unexpectedly, Cheng Fei chose this skill. It is really shocking.


    This skill is also foreign, but they have no talent to practice.


    Just when they are surprised by Cheng Fei''s skill, the sword in Cheng Fei''s hand keeps scratching at this moment, watching the shape of Tai Chi formed in the track, which is a way to use force to fight.


    In the Tai Chi that Cheng Fei knew in his previous life, Tai Chi has always played the role of four or two strokes of a thousand jin since ancient times. Therefore, Cheng Fei is very simple and uses it in the attack in front of him.


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s face more and more calm, but the god beast Fu Huang, who takes the initiative to attack, is more and more anxious at this moment. He is the main attacker. Even if he can keep this speed for a long time, he can''t afford to spend so much money on Cheng Fei. What''s more, Cheng Fei''s moves are all about pulling a thousand pounds.


    The consumption of Cheng Fei is very small, not to mention the immortal power in Cheng Fei''s body is much more than that of this beast.


    Cheng Fei''s "magic way Taiji Gong" has had a great impact. Now it is the other side who feels helpless. If Cheng Fei''s speed can''t compare with each other, he simply doesn''t use the speed to know how to fight with the other party, instead, he adopts the measures of constant response to changes.


    Fu Huang''s heart began to get anxious. He didn''t expect Cheng Fei to do this. He had no choice but to attack with force, but his powerful attack could not be shown in human form.


    Then, in a flash, when Fu Huang reappeared, a huge monster appeared on the challenge arena. The monster looked golden all over. Except for the birds and storks, the rest of the place was gold. Although in people''s eyes, gold could only be reduced to a very common decoration, but the visual impact on them was still very big.


    "Crane!"


    The golden winged ROC bird, after showing his proud demeanor, yelled and flapped a wing at Cheng Fei. After that, Cheng Fei felt that he could not hold on to it. Compared with the legendary banana fan, it was no less than that.


    The golden winged ROC bird is very large, occupying nearly half of the arena. Many people have seen this kind of scene for the first time. After seeing the beast, they are surprised.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei''s body retreats unsteadily. At this moment, the golden winged ROC bird moves, reaching an extreme speed. Even the shuttle space has no such speed.


    Cheng Fei quickly raises the sword case to block, but he is attacked by the golden winged ROC bird in all directions. The attack time in all directions is less than a breath. Cheng Fei, please have a drink: "sword!"


    This sword penetrates the whole arena, but is evaded by the speed of the beast. Cheng Fei sends out another sword again.


    It has to be said that the top 10 are not fuel-efficient lamps, the strength is so strong, in every place has his unique.


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s second summoning immortal also hit the other side''s wings. The sword just hit the other side''s wings, tearing out a huge bloodstain on the wings of the beast. However, compared with the length of its wings, it seems a little insignificant.


    However, this also makes Cheng Fei''s eyes shine. In fact, the strength of the beast''s ambush the wild is not strong, and even the defense force is very weak. Although Cheng Feigang''s move seems not very powerful, if the opponent turns into a human form, it will definitely be more miserable.


    Cheng Fei has already seen the weakness of the other side after three or two times. Then Cheng Fei rushes to meet the opponent. Fu Huang also knows that his strength, including his physical strength, is relatively weak. He can only be very fast in speed, so he always avoids fighting.


    But Cheng Fei doesn''t think so. He would rather spend a little more immortal power to find out the other party''s existence.


    "Cliff!" Cheng Fei finally uses this move, which is also a group attack magic. With the power of the way of fast and slow, Cheng Fei''s body seems to change from extreme slow to extreme fast.Then in front of Cheng Fei, a sword light flashes away, and then forces Fu Huang who is flying in front of Cheng Fei. The Fu Huang body in front of Cheng Fei shakes slightly. When he is about to disappear, Cheng Fei''s sword also comes to him.


    He knew that there was no way to avoid it at the moment, but he also understood that Cheng Fei''s swordsmanship at the moment was a group offensive spell. In his impression, generally speaking, the damage of group offensive magic to individuals would be smaller, so in terms of power, it was definitely smaller than that of Cheng Fei before.


    So he was faced with the inevitable move at the moment, and thought of a lot in his heart. At the same time, he also made a decision to carry Cheng Fei''s attack.


    In fact, there is a great drawback to the mythical beasts. As monsters, they don''t like to wear armor in the process of fighting with human beings. For example, human beings carry some armor. These armor are made from powerful monsters, and they are naturally impossible to harm their peers.


    Moreover, they were very confident in their physical strength, including the beast Fu Huang. Before that, he thought that his physical strength was enough, but after he came to the main domain of Weiyang Xianyu, he stopped this view.


    These humans either have strong armor, or have extremely strong defense skills, or those like Vajra talismans. This made the proud heart of the beast Fu Huang instantly extinguished, and it did not enter the top three places in the ranking of the sixth floor of Xuxian.


    He had fought with some masters before, and his final ranking was No.5 in the sixth tier ranking of virtual immortals.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1760

    , update the latest chapter of peerless poison statue as soon as possible!


    By now, the ranking has dropped to eighth, and even it has the risk of falling out of the top 10.


    In fact, they are in an urgent need of resources.


    In the star region where Fu Huang is located, there are basically monsters. Relatively speaking, their utilization rate of resources is much lower than that of human beings, and they will not take the initiative to use resources before suffering. The killing between monsters and beasts is extremely fierce.


    Later, this situation was improved. In order to obtain more resources and cultivate more powerful demon clan, he was sent out to participate in the battle of Tianjiao.


    It''s just unexpected that there are still many people who can defeat the beast. After the cliff appeared, he still wanted to carry the attack with his own flesh. However, it turns out that he failed. Even a part of such a big attack is enough to match the power of the previous move.


    Now fully withstood such an attack, the golden winged ROC bird in front of him immediately hissed and then fell down.


    Cheng Fei rushes past quickly. What he pays attention to at this time is to be quick, accurate and ruthless. He does not give the opportunity to recover from the famine, but goes straight over and presses it on the ground.


    "You lost!"


    Cheng Fei said faintly.


    At the moment, even Cheng Fei''s heart is extremely helpless. Up to now, all the moves and means in his hands have been used, and there is almost no means to defeat the enemy. As expected, Cheng Fei feels that the water of level 6 of Xu Xian is very deep, and he is only the level 5 of Xu Xian, which is relatively weak. Speechless if


    can hear Cheng Fei''s Tucao, it will be quite speechless. When he is in the 5 level of the virtual fairy, he can defeat the 6 level master of the virtual fairy, and make complaints about the top 6 of the virtual fairy.


    The wild beast''s eyes became lonely at this moment. He didn''t expect Cheng Fei''s attack to be so strong. At the moment, he really understood that he had lost.


    At a time when many people were surprised, but there was no fluctuation on the faces of those people in the top 10. In their opinion, Cheng Fei was definitely in the top 10, including Dao Wuji. Dao Wuji knew that if Cheng Fei played that move, there would be no one on the scene to be his opponent.


    After returning to his own dynasty, Tao Wuji also thought of many ways to deal with Cheng Fei''s move. However, without exception, these methods have actually broken through the realm of true immortals. Just like those talismans with real immortal level combat power, they are foreign things.


    Of course, unless he can show some kind of power of true immortal level, such as Li Xingchen''s painstaking efforts to develop the sword realm, but it will take a long time to condense that potential.


    But Li Xingchen is really true to display a simplified version of the level potential of true immortals.


    What he doesn''t know is whether Cheng Fei is also the potential that he brings with him. If so, it is not good news for him.


    This kind of self-cultivation and from the outside are two different concepts. If you get something out of your body, it means that he can''t display it, otherwise he will be sentenced to defeat.


    Similarly, this situation is also suitable for Cheng Fei. Tao Wuji only hopes that Cheng Fei''s potential is external.


    "The next war, Jian Wansheng vs. Mo Xingyun!"


    In the process of the last war, Mo Xingyun got into the top spot by chance, but he didn''t expect that in the first battle of the front place, he met Jian Wansheng, who was popular to win the championship.


    Mo Xingyun has a bitter face. He knows that he will lose if he has ten in this battle. However, his pride of being able to enter the top 100 makes him have to go all out.


    Even if the enemy in front of you is even more powerful, what can it do? He still wants to have a try.


    Mo Xingyun''s puppet way is the highest among all the people present, except for Cheng Fei. The small mechanism animal developed by Cheng Fei seems to open a new door for him and has a great influence on him.


    After the last battle, although he didn''t find the chance he wanted in the secret place of the Immortal Emperor, he also had a great improvement. Therefore, in the face of the sword Wansheng in front of him, even if he failed, he would have to fight anyway.


    Finish the ceremony!


    At the same time, there are several puppets in front of Mo Xingyun. They are not in human form, but in the form of four deities.


    "Chi Chi Chi!"


    As soon as the sword light flashed, the sword flowers in front of him danced wildly, and Mo Xingyun also welcomed him. But at this moment, the four puppets in the form of divine beasts were attacked fiercely at the very beginning. There were many more scratches on the puppets, all of which were sword marks.


    Even though Mo Xingyun has four puppets, all of them can''t reach each other''s body, but they are beaten by each other.


    Mo Xingyun snorted, sweat gushed from his forehead, and then he took another puppet out of his space equipment. The puppet was a brand-new puppet that no one had seen before, but he suddenly used it.However, this puppet is very new. It should have been made in the last year.


    This is obviously another human figure puppet. However, compared with the four puppets he dealt with Cheng Fei before, the figure puppet looks a little different.


    This humanoid puppet is somewhat similar to Mo Xingyun, and it also looks fully armed.


    At this time, the figure puppet suddenly spoke, but the voice was mo Xingyun''s.


    "Here is the most powerful puppet that I have worked hard to get inspiration from. I have obtained some materials for making puppets in the secret place. If you can take this one, I will take the initiative to admit defeat."


    Mo Xingyun said so. People below were surprised. Mo Xingyun''s puppet used to be silent, but now he didn''t expect to be able to speak. At this moment, the puppet suddenly moved.


    One shot is the gathering of wind and cloud. The strength of this puppet is also in the peak state of virtual immortals, so it is absolutely better to use it to deal with each other.


    However, the peak state of Xuxian is also divided into strong and weak. The puppet Mo Xingyun is looking for, which is a weak Xuxian peak state, is only made by high-end refining materials.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    "Boom!"


    Seeing Jian Wansheng and Mo Xingyun in front of him have more than a hundred moves, and people''s eyes are also showing a different color, although both of them are masters with the talent of Immortal Emperor. However, in terms of realm, Jian Wansheng wants to reach a higher level. He wants to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, chatting about life and finding a confidant ~ showcontent ("120946", "64527983 '');


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1761

    But Jian Wansheng is actually a group of top figures in the capital of the Immortal Emperor, and Mo Xingyun is just a kind of heresy to achieve such strength.


    So if we really fight, even if it''s at the same level, Jian Wansheng will also crush Mo Xingyun.


    Of course, these are not the only ones. In the battle in front of us, people have already believed that this battle is a sure bet, just depends on the time.


    I didn''t expect that Mo Xingyun should be so strong and insist on hundreds of moves, but he hasn''t been defeated.


    And this puppet seems to have joined the soul of Mo Xingyun. So the ability to fight and react is very strong, including the power of the hand.


    However, it is obvious that this kind of malpractice is also obvious. Only relying on Mo Xingyun''s soul, it can not completely control the puppet it inhabits.


    So for him, it will be sooner or later to lose.


    After a long time, Mo Xingyun came out of the arena with a depressed look, but his expression was full of light. He has discovered the next use of the puppet way, which is to actually manipulate the puppets.


    It is precisely because Cheng Fei had hidden a wisp of soul in the mechanism beast that gave him so much inspiration.


    He is very grateful to Cheng Fei.


    The next battle is still going on. Liu Xinyu, Tianjiao from Shenniao star region, defeated an expert who was originally in the top six layers of Xuxian.


    Gu Fenglong, from Luo Fengxing region, defeated a five level master of virtual immortals with the capital of Xiandi. From the Dragon Star Tianjiao qusi, also defeated the opponent, but she was forced to defeat the other side, it is estimated that in the next round of battle will also be eliminated.


    This battle is very cruel. Even the top five in the fifth level of Xuxian are eliminated one after another. By this time, there is no fluke at all. The opponents are basically very strong, and they may also get some big opportunities in the secret place.


    It''s like a black horse. However, people still expect Cheng Fei''s dark horse. Cheng Fei also made great progress in the second round of the battle. According to Feng Yasong''s prediction, Cheng Fei should eventually stay in the third or fourth place, which is a very high ranking.


    One day later, the top 25 of the list have been selected, and there will be other rankings. Three challenge arena will be set up. Li Xingchen did not have good luck this time. He has been beaten by others all the time, and will not give him the opportunity to use the sword field, because it will take a lot of time for him to display this sword field. Other people know, Li Xingchen''s move is also prepared for this.


    Therefore, Li Xingchen''s ranking finally stayed at the 100th place. After the last 50 places were ranked first, it was the turn of the top 25 to fight. In principle, there should be a vacant one.


    However, Cheng Fei''s luck is not good this time. Instead, he has only Qu Sisi''s wheel space with five levels of virtual immortals.


    At the beginning of the battle, Cheng Fei is anxious to meditate and recover from his injuries. Seeing the time getting closer and closer, Cheng Fei will not be able to deal with the next battle.


    As time goes by, Cheng Fei finally hears his number. At the same time, he is carried to the arena by the Immortal Emperor master.


    Cheng Fei looks at the opponent in front of him, and his face appears a look of amazement, because he is not very impressed with this woman, but when the opponent in front of him comes to the challenge arena, Cheng Fei looks at her again.


    At the same time, Cheng Fei''s heart appears in front of this woman''s information.


    "LUOQI, Tianjiao of the light tone star field, has a superb and unpredictable Qin technique, has a deep research on the way of notes, and his attack means are beyond defense."


    "Rocky?"


    Cheng Fei''s heart flashed over the name of this person, looking at the woman in front of her, a dignified color appeared on her face.


    Because the woman in front of her is majoring in sonic attack, which is a kind of attack that he has never heard of or seen before.


    is still in the process of staring at the process of being in a daze, the woman in front of the veil of blush, quietly said: "brother Cheng has been looking at other people, so sorry, but the little girl will feel shy."


    Cheng Fei then responded. Looking at the beautiful woman in front of her, she clasped her fist and said with apology, "I''m sorry, but I just thought of something."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? Why don''t you tell me? "


    The gauze on Rocky''s face couldn''t cover her beautiful face. There was some playfulness in her eyes.


    Cheng Fei said with a wry smile: "girl, don''t make fun of me. I just think of your sound wave attack and feel helpless."


    "Hum, no fun!" Luo Qi snorted, with peach blossom eyes, a frivolous look at Cheng Fei, and then the whole person changed, in front of her more a guzheng.


    Cheng Fei looks at the woman in front of him and sits down with his knees crossed. Then he moves his fingertips slightly. When he sees that he is about to pluck the strings, Cheng Fei''s body moves out in an instant.Luo Qi''s previous ranking was the fourth among the six levels of virtual immortals, which can be said to be a very powerful figure. However, this woman is also strange, which makes Cheng Fei feel like a deja vu.


    Cheng Fei''s sword has come out of the sheath, and the falling rain sword technique has already started before his own action. After only three or two strokes, Cheng Fei grabs his body and comes to the other party''s zither.


    "Ding!"


    However, at this time, the other party''s fingers have already plucked the first string. At the moment of plucking the string, some strange symbols appeared in front of Lodge. These symbols, which looked like notes, were flying straight to Cheng.


    It is very easy to fly Cheng Fei''s sword.


    However, from Cheng Fei''s point of view, his sword seems to have hit a ball of cotton, which can''t cause substantial damage to the other party. It''s soft.


    When Cheng Fei''s body turns over and looks at Rocky in front of him, he is surrounded by hundreds of musical symbols.


    "Thunder cross cut!"


    Cheng Fei drinks softly in the mouth, a sword hits, and then the purple power accompanies the thunder and lightning. In an instant, he rushed to the hundreds of musical symbols in front of him.


    After that, Cheng Fei''s body quickly retreats. When this piece is just issued, Cheng Fei has already realized that it''s not good. At this time, lodge behind these notes plays a beautiful melody music. This beautiful melody music has a touch of shallow sadness, and the music seems to have a touch of sadness.


    This music hits Cheng Fei''s soul and makes Cheng Fei''s scalp numb.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1762

    "The sword cuts Thirteen!"


    Cheng Fei continues to use his sword technique, shaking all the sound symbols around him, and then at the next moment, he sends out a sword again.


    The power of this sword is incomparable.


    "Sword!"


    In front of Luo Qi''s look is also slightly changed, although Cheng Fei''s sword does not look very strong.


    But when I really felt it, I was shocked by the power of this sword.


    At first, the notes were only broken up a little, but there were more notes following his piece.


    When Cheng Fei''s sword passed by, all the notes created by the music in front of him were smashed, turned into starlight, and disappeared in front of people. At this moment, it looked extremely beautiful.


    At the same time, Cheng Fei''s sword does not decrease, and his remaining power also rushes to the other side.


    In front of him, although his face changed slightly, he continued to flick his fingertips, which seemed to be faster than he had just played. At this time, the music also came to a corner and began to become impatient.


    At this time, the music has become extremely light, at the same time, a kind of protective cover composed of sound waves suddenly emerges on the zither.


    The rest of Cheng Fei''s sword hits the shield directly. At the same time, the shield looks sunken. Then, with Cheng Fei''s gaping expression, the sword light will rebound towards him. Cheng Fei didn''t expect that he would face his own sword one day.


    Cheng Fei quickly hits the sword in his hand again. The whole sword comes out of his hand. Cheng Fei starts his sword and goes towards the opponent''s zither. However, Luo Qi''s face does not change and he is still accelerating the sound wave attack.


    Cheng Fei is slightly affected and is hit by one or two sound waves. Then Cheng Fei''s mind is like thunder. The sound wave has exceeded the limit that human beings can bear. At this moment, Cheng Fei''s just good eardrum breaks again.


    Cheng Fei''s face has changed greatly. It''s just two notes. He could have such a strong power. This is what Cheng Fei would never have thought of in any case.


    However, at this time, lodge in front of him also vomited a mouthful of blood. The blood in his mouth sprayed on the string, which made the sound wave symbols behind him look blood red.


    Cheng Fei knows that the other side spits blood, which must be due to his anti injury and stabbing armor. However, he must take all the next attacks. Otherwise, this kind of sound wave attack is too much to prevent. If you are not careful, you may be seriously injured or even killed.


    Cheng Fei can only send out a sword again. At this moment, the whole person changes from the extreme slow to the extreme fast. The face of rocky in front of him becomes dignified and incomparable.


    "Six star notes! The soul


    The speed of Rocky''s hand quickened, and at this moment the music suddenly became low, and it was still that impatient low, which had a hypnotic effect.


    But Cheng Fei is moving forward rapidly. When he hears these music, Cheng Fei can''t close his six senses. Even if he is closed, these music is still penetrating.


    So, at the moment when he came into contact with this move, Cheng Fei''s speed obviously slowed down. That is to say, when Cheng Fei heard the music in front of him, he suddenly became impassioned and passionate, as if it was the fiery voice of war.


    It seems that in front of him, there are thousands of troops galloping to him. As soon as the golden dagger comes out, all of them are aiming at Cheng Fei here.


    The rest of the audience had been stunned. Jian Wansheng and others were shocked. They were all thinking about what kind of choice they would make if they were on the stage now?


    Many people saw her move for the first time. Their mouths were wide open. It seemed that they could attack even the sound wave. These are some strange skills.


    In addition, Rocky''s reputation is not obvious. Compared with those who are particularly famous, it seems that people have forgotten it. But when they see this woman, they have a sense of deja vu, which is a very strange feeling.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t care to hide at this time. He shows his cliff. The power of this move is great, and the corresponding consumption is also very large.


    After Cheng Fei displays this move, the thousands of troops in front of him as well as the sound of the golden dagger disappear one after another at this moment, and perhaps hear the screams of the enemy.


    Many people can''t help but cover their ears. This is too powerful. At this moment, Cheng Fei''s eyes burst into a beam of light, which is his candle dragon''s eyes.


    In the course of the year, his eyes of the candle dragon rose one more level to the fifth.


    Moreover, for him, the power of his divine sense attack is still very strong. In this year, his "nine paragraphs of soul capture" also reached a bottleneck, that is, the peak of the second paragraph.


    If you want to continue to practice, you can only go to the outside world, kill the enemy, and gain their divine power, so as to further your soul capturing nine paragraphs.I saw Cheng Fei burst out in front of the beam of light, so many notes in front of him, almost as if he met a natural enemy, and began to be scattered by these beams.


    Cheng Fei''s eyebrows jump. He is just trying to find out the relationship between the sound wave attack and the divine sense. Unexpectedly, he was actually tested by him.


    Then, at the next moment, when Luo Qi''s face changes slightly in front of him, the light beam in Cheng Fei''s eyes is more brilliant. Before that, this beam is just a beam that can explode after catching up with the other party. However, after Cheng Fei gets the eight layers of skills behind him, Cheng Fei knows that in the next practice, the eye of candle dragon will increase the continuous damage.


    Cheng Fei''s body quickly swept out, and went straight to the other side. In front of him, the beam of light broke through the limitation of space and instantly appeared in front of the zither.


    Luo Qi, who is directly in front of her, said that her face was flustered, but she was still calm and kept plucking the strings. At the next moment, Cheng Fei''s candle dragon eyes had come to each other''s face, and the two golden lights at the front end had touched the zither.


    In the outside of the guzheng, there are a number of notes, which are just like fearless death, just running to the two golden lights in front of them.


    Then he continued to disintegrate in the air, turned into pieces, and disappeared between heaven and earth, while Cheng Fei constantly increased the use of his divine sense power.


    Keep facing the output in front of, thousands of notes in this moment all broken, in a woman''s humming after.


    A string in front of me broke at this moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1763

    Then the whole body of Lodge rises at this moment. After the string is broken, it means that rocky in front of him can no longer play.


    She took a look at the zither in front of her with heartache eyes, and then she waved away all of them.


    In a flash, he had a bamboo flute in his hand.


    Cheng Fei can''t blow for her at all. Xiao opportunity, very easy to come to each other in front of.


    "You..."


    Before Luo Qi puts the flute to his mouth, Cheng Fei has already grasped the other party''s wrist and twists it mercilessly with a click.


    At last Rocky''s face was no longer calm.


    She snorted coldly. At this moment, he did not have the strength to fight back. However, as a daughter''s family, she was so caught by her wrist. Moreover, the man in front of her had no trace of mercy on her face.


    This made Lodge feel very angry.


    At the same time, it is extremely helpless.


    "You Let go


    Cheng Fei still pinches the other side''s wrist and doesn''t let the other party break free to get Xiao who just fell down.


    A sullen look appeared on Rocky''s face, and then a golden hairpin appeared on her other hand. When he was about to stab Cheng Fei here, the hand was pulled by Chen Fei''s other hand.


    It is at this time that Cheng Fei has completely cured the woman in front of her.


    Winning the battle is a certainty.


    "You lost. Don''t struggle any more! "


    Luo Qi is at a loss at the moment. He is very confident in his own strength, but he doesn''t expect Cheng Fei to be stronger than him.


    The turning point of Cheng Fei''s victory over her is that after Cheng Fei displays his candle dragon''s eyes, the divine sense attack can indeed restrain its sonic attack. His sonic attack is a kind of attack between divine sense attack and physical attack.


    Once someone attacks her with physical attack, it is better for her. Others may spend more energy, but fall into his attack.


    However, in the aspect of divine consciousness, she is a little weaker. Once she encounters a strong attack ability of divine sense, she is not a little bit weak.


    Cheng Fei belongs to this kind of person with strong divine sense power. So once Cheng Fei finds out the secret, it will be a matter of minutes for her to lose.


    Seeing that Luo Qi has been controlled by Cheng Fei and uttered this kind of words, Rocky''s name also began to drop, until he dropped to the 14th place, and then he gave up.


    Luo Qi takes a hard look at Cheng Fei and doesn''t say anything. Cheng Fei still gains people''s eyes when he comes down. Liu Peng doesn''t know when he has already left this space.


    Perhaps Liu Peng felt that he was too weak to compare with the people in front of him, or he was afraid of Cheng Fei''s revenge.


    As time went by quickly, Qu Si Si came to the top 13. She had wanted to explain, but she was afraid that Cheng Fei was still angry, so she could only give up this method.


    Li Muyan''s battle is in the sixth game. Her opponent is the famous daowuji who was in the fifth level of Xuxian state. Now she has broken through to the sixth level of Xuxian state, and seems to have his own chance in the secret realm. Therefore, his position is the second in the list.


    Even the limelight even beat Jian Wansheng.


    However, the number one person is still mysterious. It seems that there are some hidden secrets. Even his name is not known, only his number is 1.


    Cheng Fei had some guesses, but there is no time to verify them. At this time, Jian Wansheng and Li Muyan have been fighting together. It seems that the fight is very grand. Both sides of the battle are in the level 6 realm of Xuxian.


    Although Wuji was said to be a genius with the talent of a great emperor, he just broke through to the level six of Xuxian. Even if he got so many chances in the secret place, he couldn''t digest it all at once.


    Therefore, the battle is still very suspense. The opponents that Dao Wuji met before were not very strong. People''s impression of Dao Wuji breaking through to the sixth level of virtual reality is not deep.


    Dao Wuji is the prince of Weiyang Xianyu, and he is the only one with the talent of emperor. No, Cheng Fei is two. If you add the person in front of him, it will be three.


    Li Muyan soon displayed her powerful moves. Daowuji looked like a tiger and a tiger. Maybe it was because Li Muyan was also a red practice immortal region. He started very hard and tried his best. Keep in front of the Li Muyan beat back and forth.


    Cheng Fei secretly pinches a sweat for Li Muyan. At the same time, Cheng Fei has a new understanding of Tao Wuji. Cheng Fei''s eyes are cold. Don''t let him meet Dao Wuji. He will beat him several times once he meets him!


    Without exception, Li Muyan failed despite her efforts in the secret realm.At this moment, Li Muyan is very unwilling. She still wants to fight for more resources for the red training star field, but she has stopped. Even if she plays well, she can only get dozens of points.


    And Li Xingchen looks even worse, ranking 100th, he can only get one point.


    However, it is not so important for him. He has found his true love in the main domain of Weiyang Xianyu. Meeting that woman may be the greatest happiness of his life.


    In the same way, Lufei is now in love, and Lufei is also in love. Fang Ping is so angry that his teeth itch.


    I''m so handsome, how can''t I find a true Taoist couple?


    At this time, the top of the list basically belong to the people Cheng Fei knows. There are only one or two Tianjiao who don''t know, and the ranking is not very high. Cheng takes a deep breath and knows that the next battle will be extremely difficult.


    He suddenly began to feel that he had not made great progress in the past year, otherwise, the strength of others was soaring, and he had already begun to struggle.


    In fact, this is not Cheng Fei''s problem, because Cheng Fei''s opponents are not the same. All of them belong to the level 6 of virtual immortals, especially those at the top. Now he only has level 5 of virtual immortals. What''s more, the top two are masters with the talent of emperor.


    Some people even surmise that jianwansheng is actually an expert with the talent of emperor, but he didn''t find it.


    Seeing that there are only 13 people left now, Trish is not so lucky at the moment. She did not get the vacant round at this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1764

    cpa300_ 4 (); another unknown expert, the first ranked one, was pulled out of the air. At the moment, Cheng Fei did not see the strangeness of the other side even in his just shot.


    It seems to be extremely medium distance, but according to Jian Wansheng, this master is really Tianjiao with the talent of emperor.


    The other side has been shrouded in a black robe all the time. People can''t see his face, but occasionally we can see the resentment of Dao Wuji from the eyes of Dao Wuji.


    It seems that there is something between them.


    Cheng Fei''s opponent is about to appear. Cheng Fei doesn''t know who his opponent is, but he turns out to be a master he doesn''t know.


    Cheng Fei finally breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t have to worry.


    If you have always met the top experts, even if Cheng Fei is very strong, but the recovery time is still not up to.


    It''s easy for Cheng Fei to beat this man, now he has come to the top seven.


    The remaining six are the remaining three in the top 10.


    Now there are only seven people left, and Cheng Fei''s place has risen to sixth place.


    Feng Yasong''s ranking to Cheng Fei is still not high. Although it is said that Feng Yasong''s predicted ranking should eventually be No. 3 or No. 4, after Cheng Feishi exhibited these means, he seems to be in a desperate situation.


    So Cheng Fei''s ranking is slightly lower.


    By this time, except Cheng Fei, all the others in the level 5 realm of Xuxian had been eliminated. In the top seven, the first is the mysterious man, the second is daowuji, the third is jianwansheng, the fourth is Liu Xinyu, the fifth is Gu Fenglong, the sixth is Cheng Fei, and the seventh is the master of lunkong.


    Although this does not seem to be different from the first round of fighting, but also joined two people, one is Dao Wuji, the other is Cheng Fei.


    "Fight at last!"


    In the eyes of the outside world, the projection in the space above the sky has always appeared. Many people will look at the sky in their spare time to watch the result of the battle of Tianjiao. At this time, Qingmu Xiandi''s face is full of happiness. He believes that after this battle, his red practice Xianyu''s ranking will certainly go up to a higher level.


    It is even possible to enter the top 100 and top 50.


    Many people have no accident about the rise of the red training star field. Now it is to see how far the red training star field can reach?


    With the rapid passage of time, Cheng Fei''s first opponent is a very heavyweight. He is the ancient wind dragon.


    It is said that the ancient wind dragon''s skill of fire is superb, and there is also a very famous weapon, the wind fire wheel, which is the most powerful talent in the star region.


    However, he is not very satisfied with him. The top two are the main domain talents of Weiyang Xianyu. After these two people, he is not the first, so he is a bit upset.


    He did not have the slightest favor for Cheng Fei. He thought that Cheng Fei was just a little boy and could not reach such a high level.


    Two people are standing on the challenge arena far away. Gu Fenglong has reddish brown hair and is wearing a strong red suit. It looks like killing Matt.


    "Please enlighten me


    Cheng Fei has given up talking to his opponent at the moment. He has only made a courtesy and is ready to start. Before him, he and many people have said a lot of meaningless words.


    In order to make a quick decision, Cheng Fei decides to take the first move.


    At the same time, the ancient wind dragon in the opposite side also moved. Suddenly, two wind fire wheels appeared under his feet. The wind fire wheel is also a very famous treasure in the fairyland, but there is no genuine product. All the things that appear in the fairyland are imitations.


    The wind fire wheel on the hand of the ancient Fenglong is a very powerful imitation. It has immortal power.


    After the two wind and fire wheels came out, the speed of Bu Fengnong in front of him accelerated to the extreme at this moment. Although he could not compare with the golden winged ROC bird, he still made Cheng Fei''s head as big as an ox.


    It''s a competition for speed again.


    Cheng Fei can''t help but display those big moves. The power of these moves is a small part of the damage to the other side. The other side is wearing armor. He is not like a beast in the wild.


    At this moment, the flame in Gu Fenglong''s hand also rushes forward. It looks very strong. The flame in front of him also bursts out a lot of sparks. In this moment, he has already rushed down Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei also wants to use his own flame to fight against the enemy.


    "Meteor fire!"


    Cheng Fei opens his mouth and spits. In front of him, a lotus like flame spurts out. It is at this moment that the lotus flower quickly turns into a huge flame, and then emits many small flames.


    There is the burning power of magma. The lotus is directly buckled to each other''s head, and the ancient wind dragon''s flame comes to him. But Cheng Fei''s flame level is higher than one level, so when the other party''s flame comes, all of them are to send warmth to Cheng Fei.


    At this time, all the flames are absorbed by Cheng Fei, but the other party''s flame becomes the supply of Cheng Fei''s flame.This is to let Cheng Fei stunned, but for Cheng Fei, this is good news.


    This was not the case when he fought with the son of the Kaiyang patriarch at that time.


    The ancient wind dragon in front of him also looks stunned, but in his proud flame, he knows that Cheng Fei can crush him.


    Half an hour later, Cheng Fei did not expect to win. After winning the game, Cheng Fei rose to fifth place, and Gu Fenglong''s position dropped by one.


    Then Jian Wansheng fought with the man in the back, and Jian Wansheng won without accident.


    And Dao Wuji is fighting with Liu Xinyu. Although Liu Xinyu said that he was also the pride of the divine bird and immortal region, he still failed, and the mysterious man ranking first was lunkong.


    The next is the battle between Cheng Fei and Jian Wansheng.


    However, this battle will wait 12 hours before it can be opened. This is mainly to make their injuries and accomplishments recover as soon as possible, so that they can fight with all their strength.


    Moreover, these two wars were very popular in Weiyang Xianyu. Many people even had something to watch.


    At the same time, those outside gambling also opened. The biggest one among them is Feng Yasong. Feng Yasong is not only a place to show off singing and dancing, but also an intelligence department, and sometimes runs casinos.


    In the game, Cheng Fei''s strength is the least optimistic. The odds are as high as 10 out of 1, and the rest are 1:1.


    In particular, the top ranked mystery man has a lower odds.


    Now the people in the space have basically left. Only those with the highest accomplishments are left.


    Cpa728 (); want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature" to read novels, chat about life and find confidant ~ showcontent ("120946", "64610329);


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1765

    But the emperor sent a notice, let the top 100 people come to this space.


    There must be something to announce.


    Time goes by slowly. In this way, Cheng Fei finally comes to the challenge arena. Opposite him, Jian Wansheng stands at a distance.


    At the moment, Jian Wansheng looks like a green suit. The whole person stands in front of Cheng Fei like a thin bamboo pole.


    Cheng Fei is also dressed in white. He seems to be floating in the world. Although Cheng Fei''s appearance is not handsome, he has a unique temperament. This unique temperament makes Cheng Fei out of the mud but not dye, and clean and clean but not demon.


    Both of them are swordsmen and swordsmen. At this time, two top swordsmen meet at this moment. I don''t know what kind of spark it will burst out.


    Comparatively speaking, Jian Wansheng in front of him is the real sword cultivation. There is a strong sense of sword all around him. This is his kendo. Generally speaking, only pure sword cultivation can have this kind of sword meaning.


    Cheng Fei also has, but compared with Jian Wansheng, it''s a little bit of a witch.


    Of course, it''s just that Cheng Fei spends less time immersed in kendo. If Cheng Fei and Jian Wansheng spend a lot of time practicing sword, it''s not much different.


    Because jianwansheng is actually a master with unique Kendo talent. His life experience is very complicated. It is said that jianwansheng was obtained by Emperor wanjianxian in a magical place. When he found out that jianwansheng was the body of Jianxian, he immediately announced that jianwansheng would be his only disciple.


    Having the body of a sword immortal is totally different from those of the sword immortals that Cheng Fei heard in the lower bound. In the lower bound, if we say that they have the body of sword immortal, it means that the opponent has a higher talent in Kendo and has the hope of becoming an immortal.


    However, at present, the body of sword immortal is likely to guarantee that, if it is not an accident, it will definitely be able to enter the realm of Immortal Emperor. Although there are many talents with the talent of Immortal Emperor, how many of them can really break through the realm of Immortal Emperor?


    To say that they are talents with the talent of Immortal Emperor is just to say that they have hope. Without that chance and luck, they still can''t break through the realm of Immortal Emperor.


    However, for Jian Wansheng in front of him, as long as he practices step by step, he will surely break through the realm of immortal. This is the true meaning of the body of the real sword immortal.


    Of course, the opponent must be very familiar with Kendo, and he will quickly understand a new kendo. Of course, the premise is that he can watch kendo.


    Wanjianxian emperor is also very famous among the immortal emperors. He is definitely one of the top people. The reason is not that. It is because the other side has understood two Kendo and is still the main road. With these two swordsmanship achievements, Xiandi had a very strong strength when he just broke through the realm of Xiandi.


    The sword Wansheng in front of him did not know how many ways he had understood, but he was likely to be much more than his master. However, he would definitely make some choices in the future.


    After all, most people achieve the realm of the Immortal Emperor with one road.


    Cheng Fei and the other party are far away from each other. At the moment, all of them are standing on the edge of the challenge arena, and the two people are so closely watching each other.


    "You are strong. I can feel it, but you are still no match for me Jian Wansheng said in a deep voice.


    In fact, in terms of age, the sword in front of Wan Sheng is older than Cheng Fei.


    After all, when the emperor wanjianxian found him, jianwansheng was almost at the age of losing his best cultivation time.


    Otherwise, it would not be what it is now.


    However, this word is said in Jian Wansheng''s mouth, which gives Cheng Fei great affirmation, but at the same time, he also has his own pride.


    Cheng Fei said with a light smile: "I have always wanted to experience your sword immortal body. Now, I can finally realize this wish. I think all the moves I''ve practiced are small ways, but compared with you, Cheng won''t be merciful. "


    "Let''s go!" Cheng Fei finally says these three words, and then the momentum of the whole person has reached the peak at this moment


    as for other people, they are watching this scene and are worried. The war between the two sword cultivation is finally about to start!


    "Sword!"


    The sword Wansheng in front of him is also raising his momentum, but Jian Wansheng has been improving his momentum. Taking him as the center, he starts to spread around. Seeing that the sword meaning around Jian Wansheng is getting stronger and stronger, Cheng Fei can''t let him go on like this. He can only take the first move.


    A hand, is not those small moves, but once was his card big move.


    A sword with a bright light, this sword straight to the sword in front of Wan Sheng, just like tearing a piece of thin paper, tearing the accumulated momentum of the sword in front of him.


    It was also at this time that Jian Wansheng did not hesitate to hand it. Once his body turned, a long sword was already in his hand.


    At the same time, the sword in his hand played a beautiful sword flower at this moment, and then went straight to Cheng Fei.He did not let go of his sword, as if this move did not have a great impact on him.


    "It''s a good move, but you lost your soul. If you don''t have a sword soul, you can''t show the profound meaning of this move."


    Jian Wansheng says faintly, but he doesn''t stop under his hand. He goes for Cheng Fei''s sword. At the moment when the voice just falls, the sword in Jian Wansheng''s hand also touches Cheng Fei''s sword.


    "Click!"


    This is the first time Cheng Fei''s move is directly smashed. Although the sword is broken in two from the middle, Cheng Fei''s sword is actually broken.


    And the most shocking thing for Cheng Fei is that after the other party breaks the sword, he doesn''t have a rest. Instead, he flashes at him.


    As the speed of sword cultivation is very fast, Cheng Fei is also very agree with this point. The speed of Jian Wansheng in front of him is very fast. In a flash, he has come to Cheng Fei.


    It''s late. It''s fast. Cheng Fei''s sword is displayed for the second time. At the same time, he stabs the flying sword in front of him.


    "Magic emperor gun!"


    Cheng Fei replaced the gun with a sword, followed by the sound of breaking the air and the wind in his ear. The two Tianjiao collided at this moment, which was the first time in the real sense of the two people.


    "Ding!"


    The sound of the collision between the two swords is very clear. In this moment, the sound has already sounded. But if you don''t listen carefully, there will be only one sound. If you listen carefully, there will be many sounds.


    The two swords kept shaking at this moment, and people''s naked eyes could not see how many moves they had played.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1766

    This is the real battle between the top young Kendo masters. I only feel that the four weeks of the challenge arena are full of sword spirit. Other people keep retreating after seeing this scene.


    It can be said that any one of them needs only three moves to fight Li Xingchen.


    Three moves can be ranked 100th Li Xingchen serious injury, if it is death, it can also be done.


    The crowd took a breath, including Dao Wuji. Although he saw that Cheng Fei''s move was still the same one, they all knew that after one year, the opponent''s strength was too strong and strong, and it was an all-round improvement.


    Even Chen Fei made up for the lack of defense.


    A discerning person can see at a glance that the armor on Cheng Fei''s body is a top-notch immortal armor, and it also has the effect of counterattack.


    The most important thing is Cheng Fei''s move. It seems that Cheng Fei has nothing to do with it, but Tao Wuji knows in his heart that he is almost invincible in the realm of virtual immortals.


    So even if Cheng Fei didn''t break through to the level 6 of Xuxian, he still thought that he might not be able to compare with the other side.


    What''s more, he is about to fight with that man. Thinking of that man, daowuji''s heart is chilly. If he fails in this battle, he may not meet Cheng Fei.


    The battle between the two men in front of them is still going on. They have already fought thousands of moves in a short time, and they are often all swords and swords. If they are not careful, they will hang a lottery on each other.


    When the battle of the two men separated again, I found that there were many more scratches on the lapels of the two men. These were the scratches of the sword. Soon, the blood came out from the damaged lapels.


    However, the damage on Cheng Fei''s body is stronger than that of Jian Wansheng, and there are more broken holes.


    That is to say, in this moment, Cheng Fei once again crossed a sword.


    "Drop the immortal!"


    Even if the power of this move is not as powerful as other people''s unique moves, it is also a very powerful sword. Combined with the space hiding way of piercing cloud hands, it has already rushed out between the electric light and flint.


    When the sword appeared again, he was in front of Jian Wansheng. Jian Wansheng''s eyebrows jumped, and his eyebrows were slightly frozen.


    "Duanliu sword!"


    The sword in front of him was split horizontally, but Wansheng wanted to split Cheng Fei''s sword vertically. But at this time, his reaction ability was relatively slow, so he lost it. Because of this, his sword was slightly slower when he cut it.


    However, Jian Wan Sheng''s reaction speed is still very fast. Even though the sword is very slow, he still rises quickly. Seeing that he has evaded Cheng Fei''s attack, Cheng Fei''s attack directly affects the opponent''s body, and a large lump of blood is splashed.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    Jian Wansheng cried out without hesitation after flying to meet the attack.


    After these four words came out, people outside the challenge arena held their breath and all their eyes were fixed on the arena, while those outside the arena began to comment.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan. This is the unique skill of wanjianxian emperor. I didn''t expect to be displayed by Wansheng at the moment."


    "I didn''t expect Jian Wansheng to learn his master''s unique skills. I''m afraid he will have to leave after this incident."


    At the moment, in front of Cheng Fei, Jian Wansheng rushes forward without any hesitation. At the same time, there are hundreds of swords around his sword, and finally even reaches 1000.


    It seems that there are many swords in front of him, but when Cheng Fei''s candle dragon''s eyes look past, the thousands of swords on the opposite side are absolutely genuine swords, and this is the real means to defend the sword, another means to defend the sword.


    Just when others thought that this place was just a lot of empty and swaying swords. At this time, the thousands of swords in front of me instantly turned into a sword. This is a very large sword. It is not too much to call it a giant sword.


    Seeing that the sword Wan Sheng''s sword has come to Cheng Fei, Cheng Fei naturally can not carry this kind of attack. After seeing thousands of swords, Cheng Fei knows that the other side must be hiding the sword.


    So many swords basically belong to the spirit treasure above the immortal level. When they are condensed into a sword, ghost knows how powerful this sword is.


    Cheng Fei is not hard to shake, but is ready to break through from the flank. That is to say, at this moment, the sword has locked Cheng Fei''s Qi engine, making Cheng Fei feel that he has nowhere to escape.


    At such a time, Cheng Fei can''t step into the space. The space here is very unstable. If you''re not careful, you will lose yourself.


    At the moment, there are only two unique moves left in Cheng Fei''s moves. One is the cliff, the other is the attacking magic, and the other is the Wanyue.


    Although the cliff is very powerful, in Cheng Fei''s opinion, you may not be able to resist this kind of attack, so Cheng Fei makes the last move decisively."The waning moon!"


    The whole space seems to be darkened, and a bright moon appears from the sky. At this time, the sword Wansheng in front of Cheng Fei seems to be in a quagmire and is slowly flying towards Cheng.


    When the people beside the challenge arena don''t understand what happened, their bodies are still stagnant at this moment.


    "What? Is this potential? "


    "It''s impossible. How can Cheng Fei be powerful?"


    The faces of those close to the challenge arena have changed greatly, and the mysterious man in black is also in the range of Cheng Fei''s field. At this moment, he also wants to break Cheng Fei''s potential with his own momentum!


    But at this moment, it was a failure. Even though Cheng Fei was not the one who was mainly covered by him, a strange color finally appeared in the eyes of the black robed man.


    At the same time, in the outside world, there are also many frying pots. A monk with five layers of virtual immortals has such potential, and only the real immortal master has the potential.


    Many people are incredible, many people are also secretly guessing, Cheng Fei is not a true immortal master, broken cultivation for re cultivation? However, if Cheng Fei is only in his early 1000''s, it is impossible to reach the level of true immortal and then to the level of virtual immortal.


    Only those masters at the level of Immortal Emperor can understand that Cheng Fei''s potential is due to his understanding of the way of yin and Yang, which is the main road, so he has the existence of potential.


    However, this kind of situation is extremely rare. When they went to Zhenxing city when they were young, they also saw this situation. However, those people were in the peak state of Xuxian, and none of them was like Cheng Fei when he was on the fifth floor of Xuxian.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1767

    Cheng Fei''s last moon has not yet fully emerged. Cheng Fei sees his immortal power drop rapidly and rushes forward. With a sword, he flies the opponent''s huge sword and shakes the opponent''s hand open. Then he hits him in the chest.


    At the same time, Cheng Fei puts away his residual moon, stands quietly on the challenge arena, and says to the sword Wansheng who flies backward in front of him: "in terms of sword technique, I lost, but in terms of strength, you are still a little short. Sorry, I won by coincidence. "


    Jian Wansheng vomites out a big mouthful of blood. He looks at Cheng Fei with a wry smile. Although he has other cards, he believes that in the scene just now, Cheng Fei will do it easily if he wants to kill him.


    It must have been Cheng Fei''s mercy on him just now.


    A bitter smile appeared on Jian Wansheng''s face. Then he sighed and clasped his fist: "anyway, I still lost. Thank you for your kindness."


    Cheng Fei nods, calmly, and goes off the challenge arena. Then he comes to the middle of the array. After coming to the middle of the array, Cheng Fei uses a small mask. At this time, Cheng Fei vomites a big mouthful of blood.


    Cheng Fei''s face shows a little bitterness. In fact, he should have directly played the sword Wansheng after he showed the Wanyue just now, but he didn''t expect that his hand was cheap, so he tried to fly the huge sword in his opponent''s hand.


    What he didn''t expect was that after the huge sword was hit and flew, his internal organs were shaken for a moment, and even shifted to the original position. Cheng Fei didn''t expect that the power of the sword was so strong, and he didn''t expect that this move would have anti shock effect.


    Before, Cheng Fei has been holding on, leaving everyone the same strong appearance. Then he enters the array, and Cheng Fei is exposed in the circle.


    Cheng Fei put a lot of pills into his mouth. Now he doesn''t pay attention to the battle between daowuji and the mysterious man who ranks first. He begins to practice in seclusion and prepares to recover from his injury.


    At this moment, outside the challenge arena, the shock caused by Cheng Fei has not subsided. Many people feel strong doubts about Cheng Fei''s move. Now they are in hot discussion. Many people are watching outside. There are experts and low-level practitioners inside.


    As the saying goes, insiders watch the way and the laymen watch the fun. Many who have broken through to the real immortal master can know that Cheng Fei can understand that this ability is extremely adverse to heaven in the realm of virtual immortals. However, other masters below the true immortal level are doubting whether Cheng Fei was retreated by a real immortal level master.


    Even the virtual immortal master can understand the existence of potential. Cheng Fei must have other methods.


    In other words, even the immortal master can cultivate. Cheng Fei must have used some kind of treasure. Many people have different opinions about it.


    At this time, a master of the Immortal Emperor came out to refute the rumors, saying that Cheng Fei was able to comprehend the existence of the form because of his talent, not other treasure methods.


    This finally calmed everything down.


    The next fight is the mysterious man and Dao Wuji''s battle.


    ¡­¡­


    One day later, Cheng Fei came out of the array. He had suffered a serious injury before, and now he barely recovered. At this moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on him.


    Cheng Fei looked at the crowd with a cute look in his eyes and asked, "what are you looking at me for?"


    "It''s your turn to play soon, but people think you can''t come out in it, and they think you don''t want to participate in the game and abstain. Just as we were about to announce the great victory, you came out Jian Wansheng said.


    Cheng Fei''s face is a little surprised, but seeing that everyone is nodding, he lights up to the challenge arena.


    "Tao Wuji? I''m surprised that he can defeat that mysterious man


    "Wrong!" Li Xingchen suddenly appears at Cheng Fei''s side, Li Xingchen says lightly: "is the elder brother of Dao Wuji, the third prince Dao Wuji! Both of them were born of the same mother, which is why they look like this. In the last battle, he directly abused his brother. Now it''s your turn, Cheng Fei. We all thought you were going to hide in the array


    "What?" Li Xingchen said so much in one breath, which surprised Cheng Fei. It was really the content that shocked people.


    Although Cheng Fei has guessed, but in his own ears to hear this thing, or some can not believe.


    In the main domain of Weiyang Xianyu, there are two masters with the talent of emperor, and these two young masters are also princes.


    This makes him can''t believe it. He has heard of several previous battles of Tianjiao. Basically, the strongest battles were taken away by other star regions, but they could not reach this level. It can also be said that this battle of Tianjiao is the most powerful one in the past.


    However, Cheng Fei didn''t expect that this Dao Wuji had abused his younger brother.


    In front of him, the Dao Wuji, who looks somewhat similar to Dao Wuji, has always been the mysterious black robed man if there is no accident.I don''t know what powerful moves there are? It really shocked people that they could defeat daowuji.


    Cheng Fei is suddenly interested in the battle between the two men yesterday. After this incident, Cheng Fei must watch the video playback.


    However, the most important thing at present is that Cheng Fei has to deal with the situation in a short time. His injury has recovered to 7788, and now he is about to fight daowuji on the challenge arena.


    Cheng Fei also came to the challenge arena. He looked at the road Wuji in front of him. First he hugged his fist, and then he said, "you''ve been waiting for a long time."


    "Well!" Tao Wuji is very cold in front of him. Even if Cheng Fei holds his fist, he just nods slightly. Moreover, it is at this time that Cheng Fei finds that the other side''s eyes are always calm. It seems that Cheng Fei doesn''t care about the move that Cheng Fei showed yesterday.


    When Cheng Fei was ready to make a move, the road Wuji in front of him said faintly: "I don''t think your injury has recovered. Let''s decide the victory or defeat with one move. All of us will use their strongest move. If you win this move, you will be the champion of Tianjiao battle!"


    I didn''t think of the Dao Wuji in front of me. I even said such a word, but it was just the meaning of Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei hugged his fist and said, "thank you very much."


    "No harm!" Dao Wuji gently waved his hand, and then the knife in his hand had instantly come out of the scabbard. The whole process was flowing. Cheng Fei in front of him also moved at this moment, and the flying sword in his hand fell into his hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1768

    Even the public did not expect that the two men in front of them would decide the victory or defeat in such a hasty way when they finally had a decisive battle.


    But the most powerful move is to satisfy their eyes.


    At this time, almost all the masters in Weiyang immortal domain were watching this scene, including other places.


    Many immortal emperors are also in their respective star regions, looking at the battle between the two in front of them.


    One is Cheng Fei, who is famous all the way, and the other is wearing a black robe. When it comes to the decisive battle, he reveals his own identity.


    So no matter who wins, it''s a good thing.


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s space also darkened, and a crescent moon appeared.


    The sword in his hand came out of the scabbard and was about to perform his own move on the cliff. However, Cheng Fei stopped. In front of him, a horse chopper in Dao Wuji''s hand had come out. The saber was covered with blood. It looked as if he had drunk a lot of enemy''s blood.


    What''s more, Cheng Fei can''t feel the grade of the saber in his opponent''s hand. It seems that he is like the heartbroken sword in his acceptance of the ring. At the moment of holding the saber, Cheng Fei feels unstable around him. Although he said that he was affected, the impact was not great.


    "What kind of knife is this?" The people beside the challenge arena are all talking about it. At the moment, the Dao Wuji is still slowly lifting the sword, as if they are preparing for it.


    People were attracted by the sword, but they had to move their eyes. Because there was so much blood on the knife, the blood could form a kind of extremely strong resentment. These are the blood of the enemy, and the enemy''s strength is very strong.


    Therefore, after accumulating to a certain level, even ordinary people dare not face up to this knife. If Cheng Fei''s body did not contain the way of killing, it is estimated that they would not dare to face up to it for such a long time.


    Cheng Fei felt great pressure just because of the strength of the knife. Seeing that the field he created was about to be pierced by the other party, he knew that there was a reason why daowuji said that they ended the battle with one move.


    Because once Cheng Fei uses the move of Wanyue, I''m afraid daowuji will fail if he can''t even release a move.


    Therefore, the two talents put forward a method to determine the outcome.


    At the moment, the opponent''s move is still gaining momentum all the time. Seeing more and more reserves, Cheng Fei''s pressure on Cheng Fei in front of him becomes more and more great. Cheng Fei knows that if he uses this sword again, he will surely lose.


    Cheng Fei has a feeling that the whole arena can be split in half as long as the opponent''s knife is cut off. The materials of all kinds of challenge arena are also excellent materials, which can withstand the attack of many people.


    "The sword destroys the blood sky!"


    Cheng Fei can see from the blood on the other side''s knife that Dao Wuji should be a strong man who didn''t show the mountain and dew before. Maybe he was not in the Weiyang immortal area. He should have gone to some kind of war place. Therefore, he took so much blood and so much resentment on his knife.


    Also proved that the strength of the other side is absolutely strong, and the move is the ability to kill people.


    Cheng Fei admires this kind of person who licks blood on the tip of a knife, but similarly, he also wants to find a place where he can fight at some time. This is when he suddenly thinks of the heavenly palace, his own heavenly palace. Although he says it is in his own body, Cheng Fei doesn''t know where the mysterious creatures in this heavenly palace come from.


    Moreover, if there was no accident, the heavenly palace should be hidden in the heartbroken sword. Cheng Fei could see what happened inside and release the contents. When he left the immortal mansion, he also released the beast inside.


    It seems that Cheng Fei''s strength has not yet reached the general level.


    In his sword, there are many immortal level masters. These monsters are fighting with those demons and unknown creatures. Cheng Fei also wants to go in and practice. Unfortunately, he can''t enter the heavenly palace, which makes Cheng Fei feel very big.


    At this time, Cheng Fei can''t afford to be distracted. In front of him, Dao Wuji has basically completed the preparation. The horse chopper in his hand has been lit up at this moment, and it seems to be quite powerful.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t hesitate at all. He knows that he can''t deal with daowuji in front of him with his sword strength. At the moment, he has a soft sword in his hand. This soft sword doesn''t look very powerful, and it seems to be a woman''s soft sword.


    But at this time, when Cheng Fei held it in his hand, many immortal emperors were staring at the sword in Cheng Fei''s hand for nothing else but the grade of the sword.


    There is a mark of Cheng Fei''s divine sense on this sword. Therefore, it is said that this sword is not a foreign object of Cheng Fei, but a part of Cheng Fei''s strength. After all, weapons are part of his own strength, but he didn''t expect that the grade of this sword was so high.When Cheng Fei holds the heartbroken sword in his hand, Chen Fei feels that the quality of this sword is much higher than that of Dao Wuji''s horse chopper in front of him.


    It seems that there is an illusion that the sword in one''s hand is the emperor, and the sword in the other''s hand can only be regarded as a small official.


    The Dao Wuji in front of him doesn''t care so much. He has completely broken through the limit of Cheng Fei''s potential. Now he only drops the knife in his hand.


    "Whew!" Just hear a light sound, Dao Wuji''s knife in his hand also splits down at this moment.


    It was at this moment that the challenge arena in front of him split into two parts one after another, and the ring was more than five feet deep.


    The power of this Dao has completely reached the level of true immortal, and it is not what ordinary real immortal masters can exert.


    People will not be surprised by this move, because it takes a long time to accumulate strength before it can be sent out. If a real immortal master, it only needs one move to break it.


    Cheng Fei sees that the other side''s knife has already split, and the sword in his hand has just been held in his hand. Cheng Fei does not hesitate to drink: "cliff!"


    It is at this moment that Cheng Fei''s sword draws a crescent shaped arc in front of his body, and then the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. Even the space in front of him is split in two at this moment.


    Cheng Fei''s body quickly rushes out. At this moment, under the blessing of the way of speed and slowness, Cheng Fei''s speed seems to have deliberately met the Dao mang sent out by the other party. Dao Wuji has collapsed at this moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1769

    This move is also a fighting move, if you are not careful, you will kill each other, so the dark Immortal Emperor can not care about those. Show yourself directly in front of people.


    People look shocked at this moment.


    In front of him is an old man who seems to be smiling very kindly, but it seems that the old man''s life is still very vigorous.


    As soon as the old man appeared, he kept his eyes on the ring.


    The other people''s looks were startled, mainly because the old man''s identity was extraordinary, he was the emperor of Weiyang immortal domain.


    It is also the highest cultivation of Xiandi.


    Of course, at the moment Cheng Fei has no way to care about other people, two people''s victory or defeat in this moment.


    If Cheng Fei could look at the old man more, he would be very surprised, because this old man was the old man who asked for the armor and skills that day. The old man even tested him several times.


    I didn''t expect that this man was the master of Weiyang Xianyu, and he was also a very powerful master of Xiandi. Moreover, the old man would eavesdrop on other people''s heart and fly all the way intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Boom


    At that moment, two attacks appeared at the same time. At the same time, a brilliant light broke out, which made the people outside the arena unable to step back. Even though they ranked in the top 100, the gap between the top 100 and the top two was too large, reaching a great level Gap.


    After this brilliant light, people see a black hole again. The black hole is caused by the fight between two people, and the surrounding space has been destroyed.


    It was at this time that the emperor of Weiyang Xianyu left the arena with a man''s body in his arms, and hurriedly stepped out of the arena. At this time, a cough came from the arena.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    When the smoke and dust dissipated and the black hole disappeared, he found out that the young man still on the challenge arena was Cheng Fei. However, Cheng Fei at the moment seems to have lost his human appearance. His whole body is full of flesh and blood. The Dao Wuji''s knife almost split him in two, so he has no clothes on him now.


    This level of fighting has made it impossible for people to imagine.


    The result of this level of fighting also surprised many people. The younger generation should have such fighting power. If they came back, how strong would they be?


    "You Win


    At this time, the voice of Dao Wuji sounds insignificant. Cheng Fei looks up at the old man who looks a little familiar under the challenge arena. The old man is holding the road Wuji which is almost broken in two. The old man snorts and then disappears into the space. At this time, Chen Fei''s eyes are white and he faints.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took Cheng Fei to wake up. When he woke up, he realized that he was in a very elegant and simple room.


    "Are you awake?"


    Cheng Fei heard three words, but his ears are very painful at the moment, with tinnitus like pain, he laboriously looked at the place, want to see who said it.


    But at this time, the person who just said continued: "this is the palace on Weiyang star. You should take a good rest in this palace. Your body is seriously injured this time."


    Cheng Fei is unconscious again.


    Even Cheng Fei didn''t expect that it would be half a month later when he woke up again.


    Over a month, Cheng Fei wakes up mainly by his own consciousness of the Huitian tower.


    Huitian tower has not spoken for a long time. Chen Fei only knows that the other party has been recovering since he came to the fairyland, and the time of talking is much less. So Chen Fei is surprised to be woken up by Huitian tower.


    However, in the past half a month, Cheng Fei''s body injury has recovered, so there is no discomfort when he is woken up by Huitian tower.


    "What''s the matter? Come back, man? Where is it outside now? "


    Before returning to the tower, Cheng Fei asked two questions in a row.


    Back to the sky tower took a deep breath and said, "now it is still the palace of Weiyang star. You have been in the palace for a month. But it''s another thing for me to wake you up this time. Don''t worry. Listen to me


    When Huitian tower is finished, Cheng Fei realizes that it is the great emperor of Weiyang Xianyu. He may have found him. Huitian tower is a bit anxious now, and he does not want to negotiate with the emperor for the time being.


    But his strength is still very low, that is to be forced out of front of the central emperor, then he must be very embarrassed.


    Therefore, if you want to go back to heaven tower for a while, if you think about it, you can only think that Chen Fei can avoid the wind.But Cheng Fei doesn''t wake up. If he wants to open the temple, he needs Cheng Fei''s approval. Otherwise, he will go back to the tower regardless of how long he can sleep.


    In the past, Cheng Fei at least had Zhentian tower to help him, but for Cheng Fei now, basically every tower is a master, and he is respectful.


    After the Zhentian tower is connected with another part of the tower, he will not hear from Chen Fei any more. He only said that he would be given three chances to save his life.


    Cheng Fei opened his eyes and looked at the surrounding environment. He had to say that the palace in Weiyang Xianyu was really elegant. Although the room he lived in was not large, it had everything. Moreover, the furnishings were neatly displayed, which also highlighted a touch of luxury in a low-key.


    After Chen Fei woke up this time, he did not see the old man. There was no one in Cheng''s house. So Cheng Fei stood up and put it into the heavenly palace according to the requirements of the tower of returning to heaven.


    When he just put the Huitian tower into the heavenly palace, some people also felt the atmosphere here, and then quickly reported it. After half a cup of tea, Cheng Fei had many more people in front of him, including Fang Ping, Guo Fengqin, Lu Fei, Li Muyan, Li Xingchen, and others except Li Xingchen.


    Even Qingmu Xiandi is here. Of course, there are some other people, such as Wuji, Qu Sisi, the emperor of Weiyang Xianyu. Those who have a good relationship with Cheng Fei are basically coming.


    So many people gathered in this small room, and soon became a little crowded, but it was no accident that he did not fly. He said with a smile, "would you please do not disturb me, and I will certainly meet you when I recover."


    After that, some people left the venue consciously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1770

    Because there are so many people crowded in the room, even Lufei''s little girlfriend and ye longfu of chilianxingyu also come, which makes Cheng Fei feel a little uncomfortable.


    But Cheng Fei is still wondering why there are so many people here?


    When Cheng Fei is completely awake, only Qingmu Xiandi and Li Muyan are left.


    "What happened? Why am I in the palace Cheng Fei suddenly thinks of one thing. The tower of return to heaven makes him throw it in the palace of heaven in such a hurry. However, Cheng Fei can''t communicate with Huitian tower. Therefore, Cheng Fei can''t ask any questions he wanted to ask.


    Qingmu Xiandi replied: "after your last coma, the emperor of Weiyang Xianyu appeared again and took you away. Then he informed us to come here. When you come here, you will be like this."


    "Coma? The emperor Cheng Fei is stunned.


    "Mm-hmm, that old man is the emperor of Weiyang Xianyu. You were injured and unconscious at that time, and he took you away." Li Moyan explained that a trace of worry flashed in her eyes.


    "You should take good care of your injuries. Listen to the emperor of Weiyang Xianyu. We can go to Zhenxing city when you are healed. Oh, you may not know Zhenxing city yet... "


    Cheng Fei waved his hand and then said, "thank you for reminding me. I already know about Zhenxing city."


    "In that case, you should take good care of your wound. However, if you encounter those Immortal Emperor masters who ask you about the heartbroken sword in your hand, you will answer them truthfully. He will not embarrass you."


    "Mm-hmm." Cheng Fei nods, but his heart is Yilin. What he said back and forth is right. However, if he is found out, it will be more than worth the loss.


    Qingmu Xiandi and Li Muyan left. After they left, Fei Fei thought a lot. The biggest secret of him was the tower of returning to heaven. In addition, he had no capital to stand on in the fairyland.


    If it wasn''t for his frequent adventures, he first met with a mining void hiding beast and got a lot of fairy crystals. Then he got a piece of building wood and the jade talisman, as well as the heartbroken sword. Finally, he restored the Zhentian tower to his true body, and Cheng Fei got to this point.


    If Cheng Fei fights with the leader of Luoyu sword clan, he can easily defeat him.


    In just over 100 years, such earth shaking changes have taken place, which makes Cheng Fei unexpected.


    Cheng Fei continues to practice and recover from his injury. During this period, Fang Ping came once, mainly to give Cheng Fei those wine jars brewed by royal jelly. This kind of fairy wine is mainly brewed for a long time, the more taste, and also help their cultivation.


    Cheng Fei now feels that his Najie seems a little small. Now it is only a hundred Zhang in size. In addition to so many fairy crystals, there are also treasures, pills, and some strange things about medicinal materials.


    Seeing that the contents are almost full, Cheng Fei has also thought of other ways, such as the Tiangong, which is just a tower, but the space inside is absolutely huge. At first, Cheng Fei was just looking for books suitable for him in the second floor, and he found it for nearly an hour.


    It''s a pity Here, Cheng Fei can only throw things in, but he can''t control where he throws them. In other words, if Cheng Fei throws some treasures or Xianjing into a monster''s nest, he will lose more than he gains.


    Therefore, Cheng Fei''s strength is still very weak, and he does not even have the qualification to own this heavenly palace. What''s more, how can he go to the broken star sea to bring back the immortal mansion of the great emperor?


    During this period, the old ghost also came once. First of all, he scolded the emperor of Weiyang Xianyu for being shameless and partial to his son. If he was an old ghost, he would save Cheng Fei first.


    However, when Cheng Fei asks about Wuji''s injury, the old ghost''s face is stiff. Under Cheng Fei''s repeated questioning, the old ghost tells the truth.


    On that day, although Cheng Fei was seriously injured, Cheng Fei was still alive. However, Dao Wuji was already on the verge of death when he received Cheng Fei''s attack. After saying the words "you win", Dao Wuji lost its vitality. If it wasn''t for the emperor of Weiyang Xianyu, he would have died.


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei was speechless. He didn''t expect that his attack was so heavy. It seems that when the injury recovers, he has to make amends. After all, he did it himself.


    And ask him where his battlefield is.


    Two months later, after using many pills, Cheng Fei finally recovered. He came to the palace, breathed the air greedily and stretched himself.


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s spirit is incomparable, and there is also a happy news that his cultivation has officially broken through to the level six of virtual immortality last night, which seems to be a natural result.


    It seems that we still have to fight more to make breakthroughs.


    When Cheng Fei was walking in the palace and enjoying the beautiful scenery in the palace, suddenly, a familiar face came to him.As for the old man, Cheng Fei''s face changed and he stepped back a few steps.


    "Oh, don''t worry. I don''t have any idea about you, just someone wants to see you. "


    "Master, how is daowuji..." Before Cheng Fei finishes, the old man in front of him is like carrying a chicken and takes Cheng Fei away.


    Before a burst of whirling, in the next moment, Cheng Fei came to a cave.


    It''s a cave rather than a mountainside. In the middle of the mountain, a waterfall falls down from the top of the mountain and hits a river in the middle of the mountain.


    The surrounding rocks are crystal clear, and there are some natural diamonds. In the middle of this underground river, there is a stone platform, on which the back of an old man stands.


    At this time, the emperor of Weiyang Xianyu opened his mouth.


    "Father, I have brought Cheng Fei."


    "Well!" The old man in the middle of the River gave a faint answer, and then turned around.


    Cheng Fei only feels that there seems to be an attractive breath on the old man in front of him, which is extremely profound. After looking at him with a turbid eye, Cheng Fei''s whole body has a feeling of being seen through, so Cheng Fei subconsciously retreats.


    "Don''t be afraid, child. Can I have a look at the sword in your hand?"


    Although it is with the tone of inquiry, but in front of Cheng Fei, the heartbroken sword on his body can''t help but fly out and come to the hands of the vast old man in front of him.


    Then he simply took it in his hand.


    The old man looked at it for a long time, and then he threw his sword to Cheng Fei.


    Then the old man said with a smile: "come out"


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1771

    Just after these three words are exported, Cheng Fei''s arrogance appears. In a moment, a pagoda appears and comes between them.


    Cheng Fei recognizes that this is Zhentian tower, which has disappeared for a long time. Zhentian brother can be said to have failed to fight for control, but this is also expected.


    The Zhentian Pagoda in front of me has now become a pagoda with a height of one person. It starts to communicate with the old man in front of him. I don''t know whether they use divine sense to communicate with each other or whether they set up a ban. Cheng Fei doesn''t hear a word.


    One man and one tower in front of him had been communicating for half an hour. Cheng Fei was calm and stayed in the same place, while the emperor of Weiyang Xianyu was waiting quietly.


    At this time, the town tower did not even look at Cheng Fei, so it went straight into Cheng Fei''s body, and then quickly entered it.


    The old man in front of him looks at Cheng Fei with a smile.


    "Boy Cheng Fei, I''ve met the emperor!"


    "Ha ha, it''s good. For the sake of those two things in you, I''ll put my mark into your body. It will come in handy in the future. OK, you go! I''m tired. " The emperor waved his hand and said with some weariness.


    The old man looked at Cheng Fei angrily and said, "go, I''ll take you to have a look at daowuji."


    "Good!"


    At the same time, the two men disappeared and came to the bottom of a valley. There was also a waterfall in the valley. The waterfall looked as if it was man-made. It looked very huge, and the altitude was very high. Dao Wuji was practicing his Sabre skill under the waterfall. In his hand, he was fighting with a wooden knife Like a waterfall falling from the sky.


    The waterfall in front of him is soon split in two by Dao Wuji''s knife, and it goes straight to the sky. Cheng Fei only feels a sense of sword coming from his face. At the same time, Cheng Fei''s sword sense also rises from the sky and echoes with the other party from afar.


    Tao Wuji also found Cheng Fei at the moment. He flew out of the water and looked at Cheng Fei in front of him. His eyes showed the color of appreciation and a touch of war.


    "Now that I have recovered completely, and I see you have reached the level 6 of virtual immortal, how about we hone our moves here?" Tao Wuji sent out the invitation.


    Cheng Fei''s eyebrows move, is also pleased to agree to the other party''s invitation.


    "In that case, let''s have a fight."


    Cheng Fei laughs and says, at this time Cheng Fei already won''t care about those personal grudges.


    From then on, Cheng Fei and Dao Wuji lived happily (cough)


    in the next month, the two people have been practicing in this valley, learning from each other and making progress.


    After a month, Cheng Fei''s level 6 level realm has also been stabilized. During this period, many people have already received all the rewards they should receive, and there are many star regions. Because Cheng Fei has added 1000 points to the red training star field, he has made rapid progress and directly broke through to the 50th place.


    What''s more, what''s more, the resources that lovelorn Xinyu got this time were far beyond their imagination, including the skills at the level of the Immortal Emperor, the top-grade immortal crystal, the top-grade immortal crystal, and some moves and magical powers. It can be said that the most abundant resources have been obtained in the red practice immortal region.


    At the same time, Cheng Fei''s personal gains are also handed over to him by the emperor of Weiyang Xianyu. When Cheng Fei sees the amount of things contained in it, Cheng Fei is extremely embarrassed.


    He hastily said that it was a shame to receive and a shame to receive.


    But process Fei accepted it with a smile, because the ring given to him by the emperor of Weiyang Xianyu had a thousand square meters in it, which was many times larger than the Najie in his hand. It just solved Cheng Fei''s urgent need.


    It won''t be affected yet.


    At the same time, during this period of time, many people are making choices in their hearts. Basically, the top 100 people will go to that place, and the top 1000 also give them so many opportunities to think about it.


    Although Fang Ping and Guo Fengqin say their strength is not strong, their final ranking strength is also in the top 500. So it is a matter of certainty that they will go. There are some other people. As for Lufei, Cheng Fei didn''t want to take him. According to his total ranking, he was already in the back. However, Lufei still insisted on going. He said that Tianjiao, the top 100, would go You can carry two servants with you there.


    He is willing to be one of the two servants. Cheng Fei is a little surprised by his determination. According to Lufei''s practice, in the next few tens of thousands of years, he may still have a chance to sprint to the celestial realm. However, the cost of the journey has been determined, and Cheng Fei is not sure what to say.


    At this moment, many people in the top 1000 are making choices, because relatively speaking, the top 100 is basically not dangerous. The mortality rate is about 10, while the top 1000 is about 300 or 400. Therefore, many people should go first after hearing about the opportunity. After knowing the mortality rate, they all hesitated.A lot of people are making choices, and the date of choice is coming. More and more people gather on Weiyang star, but relatively speaking, there are still many people who don''t know about it, and those who know it are all elders. They will swear that they won''t tell their younger generation about it.


    But when it comes to the real choice, it is still extremely difficult.


    At the appointed time to this day, in Weiyang star on the palace.


    There are a lot of people here. There are many young people standing in the main hall of the palace. Of course, there are also some elders. Even the Immortal Emperor masters can be seen everywhere.


    "Cheng Fei, don''t worry. I''ll keep an eye on him, but you should be more careful. He has a grandson named Liang Ming, who is also in Zhenxing city. Be careful that his grandson asks his grandson to attack you. As for all the things in Weiyang Xianyu, I''ll help you to watch Weiyang Xianyu emperor said quickly.


    Cheng Fei clasped his fist and said, "thank you very much. If you need my help in the future, I will try my best."


    "Ha ha, with your words, I''m relieved!"


    Not long after the emperor in front of him left, Qingmu Xiandi followed him and sighed at Cheng Fei first. Then his eyes showed a color of gratitude. He looked at Cheng Fei with a complex complexion and did not speak for a long time.


    "Take care of my apprentice!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1772

    Thousands of words in the heart, but only into a word, the old man left lonely, this figure looks incomparably old.


    Cheng Fei''s heart has a kind of ominous premonition, it seems that the next time I see him, maybe there will be no next time.


    But Cheng Fei opened his mouth, but did not say anything, let the old man go.


    During this period of time, there were also some people from the red training star region who were the parents of Fang Ping and others.


    Guo Fengqin''s mother Guo Lan also came. She told Cheng Fei that if Guo Fengqin had any problems in Zhenxing City, she would not let Cheng Fei go.


    This is a very helpless thing for Cheng Fei.


    And Lufei''s master swordsman also came. His master didn''t expect that Lufei would be the most brilliant one among his disciples. After coming here, he passed on all his Sabre skills to each other. His words were full of high hopes for Lufei.


    I also hope that Luffy will become another Immortal Emperor in the future, who can cover his master.


    Including the other top 100 masters, there are basically experts from all over the world to send. After all, this is a long way to go, and it is still a far away place. In Zhenxing City, if you can''t reach the celestial realm, you can''t go out. It will take a long time, so there are many masters who don''t give up their offspring.


    But in other words, it is also a very happy thing to see one''s offspring, or one''s apprentice, to be able to stand out and catch up with oneself.


    The whole visit lasted for a whole day. On that night, after many masters left, only these young masters were left in the hall. Among the top 1000, only about 400 chose to go to Zhenxing city.


    these nearly 500 people were the number of people who asked to go to Zhenxing City, many young people The master also wanted to make a breakthrough, but after the adults in their family scared for a while, they could only give up their own ideas.


    At the moment, nearly 500 people are talking about Fengfeng in the main hall of the imperial palace to inquire about Zhenxing City, but they know very little about it. Basically everyone knows the news. As for what Zhenxing city really looks like, they have no way to know.


    Even those who have been to Zhenxing city before are still shaking their heads and not speaking. They are very tight about this matter.


    And among them, nearly 500 people have basically started to form cliques, and Cheng Fei, who was the first to take the lead, is still talking.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we don''t have a real understanding of Zhenxing City, and we heard that there are many crises in Zhenxing city. You might as well join our poison sect. Among our poison schools, there are Cheng Fei, who is ranked first and second in the battle of Tianjiao in Xianyu, Weiyang, and daowuji. There are also mainstays like Li Muyan and Li Xingchen Don''t miss it. Join us in the poison sect!


    And if you join us now, you can also enjoy half the entrance fee and free room fee. "


    Cheng Fei exclaimed, many people were really attracted by the sound. However, after hearing that if there was a fee for entering a family in a dream, these young Tianjiao scolded behind their backs.


    With Cheng Fei, a veteran, he got so many awards that he even greedy for a little of their entry fee.


    Among the large doors outside, which clan is not like a rare treasure to them. They try their best to dig them out of their own pockets, but they even have to pay in front of Cheng Fei.


    A lot of people began to turn down with a black face.


    Even Li Muyan and Guo Fengqin are helpless. It seems that Cheng Fei really can''t do business! No, they want to take students. Why do they want to talk about business?


    At this moment, many of the top 20 Tianjiao also began to think of a clan, or a certain Gang, to find their own younger brothers, and then draw more people. Because there were nearly 500 young Tianjiao and more than 100 servants, the cultivation of these servants was stipulated not to exceed the realm of virtual immortality, They let their servants lobby.


    Cheng Fei is so worried that he asks Mo Xingyun to take out the baby bumps developed in the past three months. Under Mo Xingyun''s Crimson face, more than a dozen gorillas, who look very tall and powerful, come to the public. These gorillas are made of puppets.


    The reason why Mo Xingyun''s face is crimson is mainly because Cheng Fei took the time to transform his puppets.


    Many people spat in their hearts after seeing the dozens of gorillas in front of them, because the puppets in front of them are only dressed in clothes that only girls can wear. Clothes and trousers, such as these private. The secret is out there.


    And these more than a dozen gorillas are very enchanting goods, after coming out, the voice of Cheng Fei kept ringing in his mouth."If you join the poison clan, the fee will be reduced by half, and the water and electricity will be free."


    "Join us in the poison sect. There are only things you can''t think of, nothing you can''t see!"


    ¡­¡­


    Each gorilla also carried out different enchanting postures to attract people. At the moment, Dao Wuji, who is next to Cheng Fei, also has a black face. There is a gorilla in this, but he still imitates his voice, which makes him feel extremely helpless.


    He seems to have an ominous premonition. Since he called Cheng Fei to have a fight last time, it seems that he has made a bad decision. He has a feeling that he has been on a pirate ship.


    At the same time, the hundreds of people in front of them felt a chill. At the same time, they were staring at the gorillas in front of them. As for the nuns, they felt very flushed, and their faces were full of shame and anger.


    All of them turned away and scolded Cheng Fei as a disciple in their hearts.


    Of course, in fact, they all know in their hearts that Cheng Fei never goes to such a romantic and romantic place after checking the traces before Zhongguo Fei. Of course, the exception is Feng Ya Song, which is a regular intelligence department.


    As for the men present, they were first fascinated by the postures of these gorillas, and then by their voices. Just as Tianjiao was considering whether to join Cheng Fei''s poison sect, an old man''s shrieking voice came out of the palace.


    "A group of disciples are chattering in this room. What are they shouting about?"


    Almost all the people present shut up because it was the emperor of Weiyang Xianyu who made a voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1773

    However, even when people shut up, the puppets built by Mo Yun Yun are not easy to control.


    To operate so many puppets at the same time, the load on Mo Xingyun is relatively large. Moreover, the old man''s strong drinking made him lose control of these puppets in a short time. However, the puppets were still shouting:


    "join the poison sect, invincible in the world. Joining the poison sect is unparalleled in the world. "


    "Everybody, come and play!"


    ¡­¡­


    The faces of the people were strange. Even some nuns couldn''t hold back at the moment, almost laughing.


    The emperor of Xianyu in Weiyang gives a puff, and then gives Cheng Fei a vicious look. Cheng Fei looks at him innocently, with the words "I didn''t do it" on his face. The old Immortal Emperor then shocked the souls of the more than ten gorillas.


    This is a few gorillas, immediately shut up.


    But there is a trace of blood in the mouth of Mo Xingyun.


    At this time, the old man in front of him slowly glanced at all the people present, and then he said:


    "you are going to Zhenxing city soon. Anyone who has no contact with his family and elders should go now."


    There was no one to speak.


    The old man nodded faintly, "finally, if anyone doesn''t want to go to Zhenxing City, you can inform me now. You can leave here at will. There''s only ten minutes. "


    "Ten


    nine!


    ¡­¡­¡±


    Without waiting for the response of the crowd, the old man directly began to count down. There were nearly 600 people present, all of whom looked different. The ten rest time was very short, and they were about to arrive.


    At this time, two people stood out, one was a fat man, the other was a delicate girl, the fat man was indifferent, and the other girl was crying and said: "just now my mother came to persuade me, I''m afraid, I will never see my mother again!"


    The old man didn''t say anything. With a big wave of his hand, the two men left the palace hall and asked again. No one answered this time. The old man nodded with satisfaction.


    "Very good. The rest of you are going to Zhenxing city. I''ll give you some nonsense to tell you about the situation near Zhenxing city. Otherwise, when you go to Zhenxing City, you don''t know how to die?"


    People quickly listen to the ear, at this moment, the old man began to speak.


    Half an hour later, Cheng Fei took on a clear look. What the old man said at the beginning was about the origin of Zhenxing city and the Tianjiao in it. Cheng Fei knew from Guifeng, but what the old man said next was the top priority.


    It turns out that Zhenxing city is not only a place for cultivating talents in the fairyland, but also the fairyland and the demon world. The demon world is actually in the fairyland, where the demons have demons and the immortals have immortals.


    The place where Zhenxing city is located is a part of the demon world, and it is also a relatively powerful place in the demon world. There is a very huge planet in that star region. A planet is enough to be comparable to a red practice immortal region. The main living things on this planet are demons.


    Zhenxing city is built on this planet.


    Of course, Zhenxing city is only a small part, occupying a distance of only one million miles on the planet, but the same town has a great emperor level master sitting in town, and there are many Xiandi strongmen in it.


    What''s more, when they built this town Star City, they also discussed with the great emperor of the demon clan. On the one hand, it was to cultivate the talents of human beings, on the other hand, they also trained the talents of demon clan.


    There are also many young demon clans on this planet, and even many descendants of divine beasts come here for the same purpose.


    Despite all this, Zhenxing city only occupies an area of one million miles. However, within ten million miles, Zhenxing city is in the middle of a Jedi wasteland. There are a lot of things that have not been opened up. Some places are ancient battlefields, and some places are secret places. Therefore, almost all of them within the radius of tens of thousands of miles have very good opportunities In Zhenxing City, there is also the inheritance left by the great emperor.


    Zhenxing city is definitely a place that can speed up the strength of the masses. Of course, the human mind is relatively heavy. On the one hand, human beings are fighting with the demon clan, and on the other hand, they are fighting among human beings. In Zhenxing City, even if there are so many resources, those Tianjiao masters are required to fight for an opportunity.


    So, every year, people who go to Zhenxing city will die and die so much.


    After they had a general understanding of Zhenxing City, the old man began to popularize it for everyone. Which forces did those Tianjiao masters belong to and which forces could be provoked? Which forces should not be provoked.


    Of course, it''s just a general list. Weiyang''s fairyland is only a medium power in the fairyland. There are many such fairylands, and the highest one is like the five immortal regions in the southeast and northwest. The young Tianjiao cultivated in these fairylands is also extremely powerful.However, relatively speaking, most of the people who went to Zhenxing city were in the realm of virtual immortals. There was also a black horse in some small immortal regions.


    The old man has been talking about it until late at night. At this time, the old man looked at the sky, and then with a look of nostalgia on his face, "I wish the children good luck, all of them can become masters of the Immortal Emperor. I also hope that after you are strong, don''t forget our Weiyang Xianyu. Well, it''s time for us to go. "


    Many Tianjiao look excited at this time. Of course, on their faces, they are more reluctant to give up. Some of them are reluctant to give up Weiyang Xianyu or their own family members.


    Cheng Fei looks at the past. Guo Fengqin has never been so far away. At the moment, she is secretly wiping tears. Cheng Fei doesn''t speak, but pats the other person''s shoulder slightly. Guo Fengqin''s forehead leans on Cheng Fei''s shoulder.


    Li Xingchen and Li Muyan are also very reluctant to give up. They did not expect to leave this place.


    Even Fang Ping, who was silly and silly, also had tears in his eyes, "I don''t know when my mother will be able to see me marry my daughter-in-law! Cheng Fei, do you think I can find one in Zhenxing city? "


    As soon as the words fall, many people who still want to continue to cry are laughing with tears and rolling their eyes at Fang Ping, who is more shameless than Cheng Fei.


    The emperor of Weiyang Xianyu looked at Fang Ping with a strange look. Then he did not take care of other people. He directly waved his big hand and said, "this trip is very difficult. I can''t send you. Let''s let the emperor of Weiyang Xianyu come to escort you in person!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1774

    Before the public reaction, an older old man appeared. He looked at the people in front of him with a smile, and then with a big wave of his hand, he received all the hundreds of people present in the cave into his magic weapon.


    People just feel that after a while, they have come to a small world. They are curious about this small world. It is said that after breaking through to the Immortal Emperor, they can try to open up a small world, or put the small world in their bodies. They are now in the small world of the central emperor.


    This is a master of emperor level.


    "This trip may take two months. You can practice here." Yang Di''s voice came with a strong cry.


    Then there was no sound.


    Everyone looked at each other, and then left here. When they explored, they were surprised to find that the space of the small world inside the master of the central emperor was too large, and the space was very stable.


    Cheng Fei has been flying for half a month, but he has not found an end. It seems that the small world of this place should be comparable to the size of a star field.


    "Is this the power of the great emperor''s master level?"


    Cheng Fei thought in his heart that he had found many aborigines in these small worlds in the past half a month, and even had the realm of true immortals.


    And Cheng Fei has a lot of opportunities. There are so many herbs and things like that, as well as Tiancai Dibao.


    Cheng Fei is also a small chance. Like Guo Fengqin, they all found places at random and began to practice.


    Two months passed by in a flash. That day, when Cheng Fei was still refining pills on the wasteland, he felt a shock in the surrounding space. All Tianjiao felt something and looked up at the sky one after another.


    Then the people just feel that they have come to the outside with a flower in front of them. Outside, it is a spaceship, and people appear on this ship.


    The crowd looked at a place, saw the emperor was on the top of the ship, and they were on the deck, looking down with curiosity.


    Cheng Fei took a look below, and then he couldn''t get away from his own eyes. Now the spaceship is at a high altitude, but even so, it still can''t contain the whole picture of the land below, perhaps not even 12 / 10.


    At the bottom of their spaceship, there are mountains and rivers, no houses, only monsters.


    Among them, there are many monsters that frighten them. They all roar. Even Cheng Fei sees a real dragon and puffs in the clouds. He can''t feel the cultivation of this real dragon, which must belong to the realm of the Immortal Emperor.


    The most important thing is that I didn''t see the strong man in the bottom. Yesterday, I saw a monster with four dissimilarities. The monster also had the cultivation of celestial realm. When I saw the spaceship in the sky, I still wanted to take the initiative to attack.


    However, it is only a provocation, it can not really launch an attack, after all, this ship has the emperor level master.


    Just the number of these immortals at the bottom of the scale has been tens of thousands of them. The momentum of these monsters has impacted on them, making these young Tianjiao retreat one by one.


    "Brother Wuji, I''ve been holding on to one thing for a long time. I don''t know whether to ask or not?"


    "You can say it!"


    Since Dao Wuji had a fight with Cheng Fei, his relationship with Cheng Fei has gradually become better. Cheng Fei finds that it is not that he doesn''t want to talk to others, but that he is not good at words. When it comes to heart to heart, he will.


    Of course, Cheng Fei also asked about the relationship between daowuji and daowuji. Daowuji said that the reason why daowuji didn''t deal with him was mainly because he was afraid that daowuji could fight for his throne. The elders of daowuji were very optimistic about daowuji, so there were so many enmities between them.


    In fact, Dao Wuji doesn''t really care about those things. His requirement for himself is to become an expert of the great emperor.


    Even though he knew it was very difficult.


    "I don''t know why there is so much blood on the knife like brother Wuji? Can you tell me? " Cheng Fei finally asked this more private question.


    However, he didn''t expect that Tao Wuji didn''t care about these things. He said with a smile: "when I was very young, I asked to fight against the demons voluntarily. Those villains of demons always wanted to encroach on our fairyland. So I asked my grandfather to send me to the edge of the fairyland to fight against those demon masters. I have only come back in the last ten years. "


    Cheng Fei''s face appeared a clear color, he didn''t expect that the man in front of him even went to fight against the demons when he was very young.


    Cheng Fei asked with admiration: "how long does it take for a master to go from Weiyang to the edge of the fairyland?"


    "It''s estimated to be nearly half a year."Cheng Fei doesn''t ask any more. He just thinks to himself that he has so many friends in the demon world. Many people must have come to the upper demon world, such as xiaoyu''er and the devil emperor. They are all his friends. However, it takes half a year for even the great emperor level masters to go there. This distance is really far away.


    Cheng Fei suddenly thought of a possibility at this time. Is there any other realm master above the great emperor? If so, it should be much more convenient to go to the demon world.


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, the ship is still moving forward rapidly. Many young Tianjiao have not gone to practice now. Instead, they are exploring the terrain on the ground below on the deck and thinking about themselves. If one day they come here, what should they do?


    Of course, what they did was the right decision.


    Half an hour later, they saw that there were a lot less monsters on the ground, but instead they were replaced by a large area of wasteland, which spread for tens of thousands of miles. At a glance, all the places they could see were wasteland.


    "Look ahead!"


    The expert with sharp eyes called at this moment, and all of them looked at it. In front of them, there appeared a towering building, which was ten thousand feet high.


    This towering building can''t see the length and width at all. Just the city wall has already crossed in front of them. Looking at both sides, it has been spreading.


    In this towering building, there are many small buildings. The shortest of these small buildings is also thousands of feet high. When people look at this building, a strong sense of vicissitudes is coming. If there is no accident, it will be Zhenxing city.


    "Children, the front is Zhenxing city!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1775

    The ship soon approached the city, and then fell from the air. There were countless squares in the city. At the moment, dozens of ships had stopped on the square.


    These spaceships look very high-end, compared with the ship Cheng Fei they ride on is a bit shabby.


    Before getting off the ship, Yang Di said, "these spaceships are all symbols of the dignity and strength of an immortal realm. Without exception, all of these spaceships are from the first-class fairyland. However, we should keep a low-key attitude. Otherwise, you should understand the principle that a big tree catches the wind and shoots a bird out of the head."


    The people''s faces are a little dull. Yes, they should keep a low profile. Otherwise, at first, they don''t even know how to die.


    After the spaceship of Weiyang Xianyu fell down, several figures came to the front soon. All of them were strong at Xiandi level without exception.


    "See the emperor!" These people, including middle-aged people, women and old people, saluted one after another after seeing the figure of the emperor.


    "Get up!" Yang Di light said, this time Weiyang Xianyu this old man just restored his dignity.


    "I didn''t expect that another thousand years have passed, and you, Emperor Yang, have not changed. These are your arrogance this time, eh? Your pride is much better than the previous times


    At this moment, in front of these Xiandi masters, there is an old man with a long white beard. He steps forward and says to the emperor.


    "Ha ha, we are lucky in Weiyang Xianyu this time. There are a lot of qualified people coming out. Yes? Won''t you invite me in? "


    "Ha ha!" "The old man in front of Yangdi laughed at the old man in front of him, and then he went to smile at the old man in front of him, and then he took the old man to smile


    "Emperor Yang, please come inside!" The old man with white beard left with Yang Di.


    As for the rest of the Xiandi, they all left. In the end, there were only three Xiandi level masters left.


    These three Xiandi level masters are all young people, at least from the appearance of young people.


    One of them is a beautiful woman dressed in red, which looks very attractive. There is also a man in black who has a huge scar on his face. He looks like a cold frost. Even if he looks at the young man, he can feel the pain like a knife.


    As for the other one, he is a little older. As a man, he has a small braid, but he is very fat in appearance. It''s also the best feeling.


    These three are all Xiandi level masters. After they get off the deck, Cheng Fei has come to the ground. They stare at the three young people in front of them, and their looks are full of strong shock.


    For Cheng Fei and his followers, all the masters at Xiandi level they saw were all old people, at least on the surface, they were old people. Even if there were some Xiandi level masters with good appearance, they were all middle-aged people.


    But the three Xiandi level masters in front of them were young people, which made them all unable to believe.


    Looking at the reaction of these people in front of them, the three Xiandi masters were very satisfied. The slightly fat young man said, "are you very curious, why are we three so young? Did you take some pills like Zhuyan Dan? "


    Everyone nods, even Cheng Fei listens.


    "Hey, I won''t tell you!" However, as the crowd waited, the young man, who had gained a little weight, said with a smile.


    All of them said, "well


    "Well, let''s go. You''ll understand when you stay in the town for a while."


    These three Xiandi level masters took all the people in Weiyang Xianyu away, and they all flew behind.


    Many people looked around curiously. There were at least thousands of feet high buildings nearby. On the way, they met many people with a look of hurry. They looked very busy.


    But seeing that the three immortals in front of them didn''t want to tell them about the situation in the Star City, their faces were helpless, so they could only fly with the three immortals.


    It took about a cup of tea to fly to a building that looked the shortest. The building was located in the inner part of Zhenxing City, and it looked only a hundred feet high. The three immortals stayed here.


    Open the door and get in through the building.


    A lot of Tianjiao from Weiyang Xianyu came to this place. There was a lot of space in it, but it was soon noisy by the hustle and bustle of a middle school.


    Cheng Fei looked at the past, but he didn''t expect that there were so many young Tianjiao in this hall.


    Looking around, tens of thousands of people are in this hall like building. These young people are making a lot of noise in it. When they see the three immortals coming, suddenly tens of thousands of young people are suddenly quiet.


    It''s all about looking in the direction of people.


    And Cheng Fei and his friends are flocking in from the door. These young Tianjiao''s faces suddenly have a look of schadenfreude. Cheng Fei and they have a kind of ominous premonition."What are you laughing at? Believe it or not, my mother took your skin? " At this time, the woman in red among the three immortals actually exported, which was her first time to speak.


    At this moment, many people shrunk their necks, and their faces showed fear of the woman.


    The three immortals brought the people of Weiyang Xianyu behind them to a place where there were many futons. The young Tianjiao of Weiyang Xianyu came to this place, and then quietly waited for the following of the three Xiandi.


    "My name is Lu Chen. I''m the chief instructor of your generation. The two people around me are my teaching assistants. This gorgeous and beautiful woman is the most poisonous woman. She is called Haiyan. You can call her sister Yan. This man who seems to have eaten a lot of Xiang is called tiger dragon. You can call him brother Hu or brother long "


    right away, some people in the Xianyu area in Weiyang can''t help laughing. It''s really the man named Lu Chen who is so funny that he introduces the Immortal Emperor like this.


    "You, you, you, and you, all the people who arrived at the meeting were out of the line!" At this time, Lu Chen didn''t feel anything. The two Xiandi level masters behind him had found out many of the young masters in Weiyang Xianyu. There were more than 50 people in total.


    Cheng Fei noticed that these people were the ones who had just laughed.


    However, Fang Ping, a big fool, was still smiling and was caught out. He was about to face a big event. He didn''t know it.


    "This is the first lesson for you. You should respect the teacher!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1776

    "Otherwise, you will end up just like them!"


    Fang Ping is now laughing and laughing, but he turned his eyes and said with a simple smile: "brother Chen, brother long, sister Yan, my mother said that I should be honest when I treat people, so I always smile at you."


    Lu Chen looked at Fang Ping, which was not a fake look, and then said with a light smile: "nothing, good, if you let your sister Yan deal with you, you can have Yanfu."


    As soon as the words fell, the rest of the people felt cold. At the moment, the more than 50 people met with a fat beating from the two immortals.


    To know that the level of Xiandi master is not bad Street master, Xiandi master is definitely one of the most powerful group of people in the immortal realm.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those who were beaten screamed at the moment. The two teachers didn''t show any mercy. Cheng Fei understood where the expressions of schadenfreude on tens of thousands of faces came from.


    After the time of about a stick of incense, the three immortals in front of them left a sentence of "you play first" and then Shi Shiran left here.


    The remaining young Tianjiao of Weiyang Xianyu looked at each other. Fang Ping''s face had been beaten into a pig''s face. He was crying for his father and mother in the crowd, arguing that his mother would fight the three immortals.


    However, everyone knew that even if Fang Ping''s mother came, she would be beaten.


    Among the tens of thousands of young Tianjiao in front of them, they began to approach each other. First of all, they inquired about Cheng Fei''s origin. When they heard that they were from Weiyang Xianyu, these people''s hearts slowly let go.


    However, one of the most infuriating things for these young men in Weiyang Xianyu is that after the blue sky of other Xianyu comes, they don''t ask them, but go to ask those beautiful female nuns for information.


    There are even some people who go to pay homage to Li Muyan and Guo Fengqin. These two women don''t give any good face to the people who are trying to get close to each other. But when they look at Cheng Fei with pleading eyes, they find that Cheng Fei has gone to the tens of thousands of people to publicize their poison sect.


    This made the two women very unhappy.


    There are people constantly trying to get close to each other, and Cheng Fei runs to get close to them. Cheng Fei treats them equally. He comes to these people for two purposes. The first purpose is to let people join the poison sect.


    Before he left, Cheng Fei gave the old ghost a task. He asked him to set up a clan and recruit some potential disciples. Of course, Cheng Fei controlled the number of disciples he recruited to less than 1000. Cheng Fei naturally had his plan.


    Moreover, Cheng Fei also wants to get these disciples from other immortal regions into his own poison sect.


    There is a slight regret that Cheng Fei did not bring Wang Meng with him, because the servants of the top 100 must also be within the realm of virtual immortals. Cheng Fei can only let Wang Meng temporarily become a patriarch.


    When Cheng Fei breaks through to the celestial realm, he must come back.


    Second, Cheng Fei wants to find out if there are any acquaintances, such as Xiaoya. If Muling can come, it will be better.


    However, Cheng Fei knows that even if Mu Ling is in the front, his qualification is not very good. If he practices in the middle distance, it will take 10 years to transform his spiritual power into immortal power, and then he will slowly practice. If so, he will be able to reach three levels at most.


    For the safety of wooden bell, Cheng Fei is still more assured. Generally speaking, those who fly up from the lower bound have excellent wisdom.


    Now is to see whether Xiaoya will come.


    Xiaoya''s qualification is very good, and there is a very strong master Jiawen in her body, which must be able to guide Xiaoya''s rapid breakthrough.


    Just in the tens of thousands of people around, Cheng Fei did not see the breath of Xiaoya, Cheng Fei''s eyebrows wrinkled, and did not say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment,


    on a spaceship, Xiaoya is teasing other young masters, but those young masters around her dare not speak out. Even the great emperor masters on this ship are helpless to see this behind the scenes.


    I saw Xiaoya as if she was a little witch. She was using her own moves to tease people around her, but she felt a bit bored on her face.


    "It''s so boring. My brother Cheng Fei is the best. I suddenly miss my brother Cheng Fei. Nearly 200 years have passed. I don''t know how he is. Has he come to Xianyu?"


    When Cheng Fei returns to Weiyang Xianyu, several men suddenly appear in front of him.


    "I heard that you are Li Muyan''s Taoist partner. How about giving her to me? I''ll give you whatever you want A fierce looking man stares at Cheng Fei and asks.


    Cheng Fei''s look a Leng, with the back of the tentative exposure of a number: "50000?"


    "I''m afraid it''s a little too much." At present, the ferocious man frowned and said, "it''s cheaper. At most, 30000 top-grade fairy crystals are used by ordinary celestial masters.""Ha?" Cheng Fei''s original intention is 50000 medium grade Xianjing.


    However, he did not expect that the man in front of him should take the above-mentioned product Xianjing as the unit of measurement. Cheng Fei immediately felt that the other side was friendly.


    As expected, it is a big dog family, rich second generation.


    Just as Cheng Fei was about to say the two words, a sharp pain came from his waist.


    It turns out that Li Muyan doesn''t know when she has come behind him. Cheng Fei turns around and looks at Li Muyan''s cannibal eyes. No, she looks at Li Muyan''s delicate eyes.


    Cheng Fei still sighed and turned to shake his head for the ferocious man.


    The other two people are interested in Guo Fengqin, do not know the price of Guo Fengqin.


    At this time, Guo Fengqin also came to Cheng Fei''s back. At the same time, Cheng Fei felt that there was a Qianqian jade hand in his other waist.


    Cheng Fei takes a breath of cool air. This is the rhythm of life. Fang Ping looks up at Cheng Fei after healing and screams.


    "I suddenly feel that my mother-in-law is not very good. I swear that I will never look for her again!"


    Lufei rolled his eyes beside him. He and the passer-by he was looking for were still giving Fang Ping medicine. After hearing this, they all committed atrocities against Fang Ping.


    "In that case, 50000 is only 50000. I can afford it!" The ferocious young man said just now. Cheng Fei smiles awkwardly: "I think it''s better to forget it. 50000 top grade Xianjing is attractive, but I''m a gentleman and I''m not affected by money. Your honor, take back the money. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1777

    Not moved by the money, Cheng Fei''s eyes are almost drilled into the space equipment of the ferocious man in front of him.


    In front of these people in front of see Cheng Fei seems to be teasing them, these people are angry, have to leave Cheng Fei hands.


    Cheng Fei has long prevented this move, and while shaking the two women behind him, he directly returns and smashes it.


    "Boom These people in front of him didn''t expect that Cheng Fei would be so strong in physical strength. With just one punch, they couldn''t resist, retreated one after another, and tore a scratch on the ground under their feet.


    At this moment, many people are all focusing on Cheng Fei. Although they have had friction after coming here, they have not been so fierce to Cheng Fei.


    Time is fixed at this moment, including those who were beaten back. The person who was first hit by Cheng Fei''s fist has been spitting blood in his mouth, and his fist is against Cheng Fei''s fist, which is smashed and broken in an instant.


    Even the several people around him also heard the sound of the click, and looked at Cheng Fei with startled eyes.


    "Leave them alone! Who else wants to provoke them, first think about whether their fists are hard enough! " Cheng Fei points to Li Muyan and Guo Fengqin, and then leaves quietly, leaving behind a desolate figure.


    At this moment, in the dark, there is another person watching Cheng Fei leave. This is Qu Sisi. Qu Sisi is regretful now. She regrets that at the beginning, she should not indulge Cheng Fei because she is eager to get. She shows that she hates Cheng Fei.


    However, Cheng Fei didn''t think that Cheng Fei was totally different from her way of thinking. According to her pursuers, the more she bullied those pursuers, the more shameless they would be. Unfortunately, he was wrong. Cheng Fei was not one of those Playboys.


    He has no time to do these things.


    In fact, this kind of person is the most attractive!


    When Cheng Fei pointed to those people and said that, it attracted many people''s eyes, including Qu Sisi, but now she doesn''t know how to retrieve it.


    At Qu Sisi''s side, Liu Peng stares at Cheng Fei''s leaving direction. Liu Peng has become more honest since the last incident, because Cheng Fei has already won the first place. Even if he moves his fingers, he can easily crush him to death.


    And he also came here by the relationship. At the moment, Liu Peng looked at the direction of Cheng Fei''s departure, and the fierce color in his eyes flashed away. He knew that Cheng Fei''s death would come after a period of time.


    He is a person who must report defects, and his sister Liu Yue is also in this town Star City, and has stayed in it for more than 3000 years. As for the strength, no one knows.


    Liu Peng has made plans to contact his sister directly as soon as he goes out.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei naturally does not know that many people have some thoughts on him because of this scene, but this scene of Cheng Fei undoubtedly gives others a bad impression, even if the young people who come here belong to the type of people who play soy sauce.


    "This brother is so irritable that he injured my servant and didn''t even say an apology?" At this time, a light childe''s voice sounded, and Cheng Fei''s feet stopped.


    Then he turned around and saw a young man in white with a folding fan in front of him, smiling at Cheng Fei. But obviously, the smile in front of him was hidden in a smile.


    "It''s him, master miefeng. He has broken through the invincible Tianjiao of their younger generation in Xianyu. It is said that his strength is very strong, and it is not too much to call the folding fan in his hand as the heaven and earth in his sleeve. "


    "Yes, yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    As the voices of all the people talking, Cheng Fei looks up at the tens of thousands of people in front of him. Then he stares at the young master miefeng and laughs a little frivolously: "are the tens of thousands of people here blind? I don''t believe it. I don''t even have a reasonable person. What flour boy? Are they all afraid of you? "


    In front of this miefeng childe, finally put away his folding fan, face gradually turned cold.


    Cheng Fei''s response was not so bad. There were tens of thousands of people present, and they were from dozens of different immortal regions, each of which must have one or two top-notch Tianjiao, or dark son.


    But he is only very famous in one immortal region. If he is in other immortal regions, he probably doesn''t even know about master miefeng. However, Cheng Fei''s words "are they all afraid of you?" He directly held up master miefeng to a high level, but at the same time, it also caused the dissatisfaction of other powerful people in the immortal realm.


    So, almost at this time, many people suddenly appeared, and the voice of discussion among the crowd was more obvious. At the moment, they were suppressing master miefeng and recommending them to be the strong ones in Xianyu.


    And the scene of this commotion, just from Cheng Fei''s words, directly let miefeng childe came to a very embarrassing situation.


    At this moment, outside the building, Lu Chen and the three of them are drinking tea and chatting.After feeling Cheng Fei''s performance, Lu Chen frowned and said, "there are so many high-class Xianyu, but I didn''t expect to be dominated by a middle-class Xianyu master. Shouldn''t the one who seems to have a strong sense of Dao be the strongest among their young masters?"


    "I don''t like people who play tricks! It''s the young man who has definitely seen a lot of blood. I like it. " Tiger dragon light said, his words in the mouth is not much, but every time an export is a unique opinion, to the point.


    Haiyan is born a lazy waist, yawn, on this action, if you let others see, it will definitely be nosebleed.


    We have to say that petrel''s figure is really good, even the face is with a mature. The charm of a woman, in front of him two people face unchanged, looking straight ahead, waiting for the swallow below.


    It seems that they have long been used to the temptation of petrels.


    Haiyan said with a soft voice at the moment: "you men are so vigorous, what can you do? It''s just a plain looking boy, but he has a unique temperament. When he should be shameless, when he should be upright, I like it. "


    The two men on the side rolled their eyes at the same time, but they didn''t say anything. In fact, they all thought about a problem in their hearts. At first, what they saw was that Tao Wuji and Dao Wuji were very powerful. But when they went to scan Cheng Fei just now, their divine consciousness was like a stone sinking into the sea, and they didn''t see any message.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1778

    This makes them feel dignified and curious about Cheng Fei.


    This sentence in front of him makes Xiaofeng in a dilemma. If he continues to talk to Cheng Fei, it means that he acquiesces to what Cheng Feigang said. This will mean that he has so many enemies.


    But he would lose face.


    Time is so stalemate here. I can only hear more and more voices among these tens of thousands of people. Cheng Fei is interested in looking at the young master miefeng in front of him. The man in front of him is not weak, and he is also the sixth level cultivation of Xuxian.


    However, after Cheng Fei broke through the six levels of virtual immortality, his strength has also made a great progress. In the competition with Dao Wuji, Cheng Fei has been holding the promise of Tao from the beginning to the end. If he uses big moves, the gap between the two will become bigger and bigger.


    So Cheng Fei has a clear assessment of his own strength.


    But even so, Cheng Fei is still not proud.


    In front of the young master miefeng finally can not bear, he said: "hum, leave your name, I believe we will meet in the future!"


    "Cheng Fei!" Cheng Fei then introduced himself into the crowd, but when he was about to disappear, he suddenly said a word.


    "Master of poison clan!"


    All of them were speechless. They had been promoted by Cheng Fei before. Now they continue to hear this forced advertisement, which makes them feel helpless.


    Master miefeng is soft, but he really remembers another person.


    The next time, is a little bit boring, although they have futon, can meditate and practice, but still feel bored.


    It can be said that among all the people present, there were constant small friction and almost no big friction.


    Of course, there are tens of thousands of people present. Although they only occupy a small part of this space, they can communicate with each other and occasionally carry out some business activities.


    It is also possible to carry out some barter activities, and some people belonging to Weiyang Xianyu go to other places to seek information and exchange information.


    Most of these tens of thousands of people are from the upper class and half from the ordinary fairyland. Communication between people is natural.


    There are even many beautiful nuns who come here to inquire about Cheng Fei.


    This actually makes Li Muyan and Guo Fengqin feel a sense of crisis. Even when Cheng Fei is sitting cross legged, the two women hook one of Cheng Fei''s arms and quietly scan the tens of thousands of people. The threat in their eyes is self-evident.


    Cheng Fei is extremely helpless. At this time, there are another group of people, the number is about 500 or 600, but the overall strength of these people is not very strong.


    It must be an ordinary fairyland. Naturally, no one pays attention to those new comers.


    Time gradually lost, three days passed, six days passed, and ten days passed.


    At this time, people have become extremely decadent. In a hall, tens of thousands of people have stayed for such a long time. Although there are people constantly coming, they have not encountered any major plays. For example, those powerful Tianjiao masters are also extremely low-key. After all, they all understand the truth that the spear hits the first bird.


    The main purpose of Cheng Fei''s doing that is to publicize his own poison sect.


    There is an idea in Cheng Fei''s heart, which has not yet been realized, and only takes root in his own heart.


    But he believed that he would realize his ideas.


    Soon, half a month passed by. After a period of time, Cheng Fei has become extremely low-key. He doesn''t know what will happen next?


    However, more and more people were present, more than 100000 people were present. The time of Tianjiao battle in each immortal region was different, and the distance between them and Zhenxing city was also different. So naturally, some of them went fast and others went slowly.


    "Here comes the Dara fairyland in the middle." There was a commotion among the crowd. You should know that the central part of the daruo fairyland is the fairyland in the central part. When it first came here, its momentum was different from that of others.


    A total of more than 2000 people came here, and each person''s accomplishments are the level 6 realm of virtual immortals, and many of them seem to be powerful.


    If you pull a person out, you can compare with the top 50 experts in the ordinary immortal region. This is the charm of the central immortal region.


    It''s said that the four immortal regions in the southeast and northwest are not weak compared with the big Luoxian area in front of them, but they may be far away from Zhenxing City, so they should still be on the way.


    The arrival of Da Luo Xian domain made everyone very dignified. Even the three Immortal Emperor masters did nothing to embarrass the young Tianjiao of this region. It can be seen that the treatment is general.


    However, since Daluo Xianyu has arrived, other immortal regions should also be fast. After all, there are hundreds of thousands of people gathered here. Originally, there is still a large space, but it has become very small. If you add more people, you will become crowded.The young Tianjiao of Daluo Xianyu looks down on other Xianyu, but they don''t show it. Facing the narrow space in the building in front of them, they don''t make any domineering actions. They just sit quietly on the futon.


    This is a bit of a surprise to Cheng Fei.


    In Cheng Fei''s induction, many of the more than 2000 people are even Cheng Fei''s more frightened existence. Without PFEI''s eyes closed, he buried himself all the time. When those Xiandi masters explored, he would cover them with the tower of heaven. In this way, everything would be easy for Cheng Fei.


    There, in the past half a month, there have been many experts who want to challenge, or even face familiar.


    In their impression, it seems that Dao Wuji is their biggest opponent, but Cheng Fei is happy to be free. Even if some people say that Cheng Fei is actually the strongest one, people are also crazy. At the beginning, Cheng Fei''s prestige is only reflected in his words.


    And the people Cheng Fei hit are basically small minions. Naturally, people don''t care. Even if Cheng Fei''s strength is OK, it only stays in the aspect of "still can".


    After the people from Daluo Xianyu came here, people from Western Xianyu appeared on the second day. On the third day, the northern and southern Xianyu came here at the same time. Until the fourth day, the people from the eastern immortal domain were also welcomed by the three Immortal Emperor masters.


    Just when the people from the eastern immortal region came here, Cheng Fei''s closed eyes suddenly opened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1779

    At the same time, Cheng Fei''s heart leaps, and his eyes directly feel that he comes from a little girl among the 2000 people in Dongfang Xianyu.


    "Yes, it''s her. More than 200 years later, she still hasn''t changed!"


    It is also at this time, Xiaoya''s heart seems to have a sense, just in this moment, suddenly looked at a certain place in the Weiyang immortal domain.


    Seeing Cheng Fei at that moment, he was still smiling. At this moment, tears suddenly flowed. Beside the little girl, a man in black was about to ask what to do.


    The little girl has left the original place, and immediately flies to Cheng Fei. After touching Cheng Fei''s face, she finds that she still feels familiar.


    And it''s not a split.


    Because with a touch of tenderness on Cheng Fei''s face, it seems that Cheng Fei in front of her is the same Cheng Fei that she has been thinking about day and night in her heart.


    "Brother Cheng Fei!"


    Although it is already tears, in front of the small Ya still called out these four words.


    As soon as he plunges into Cheng Fei''s arms, the little girl''s cry suddenly rings out. Cheng Fei also holds the little girl in front of him in his arms, with a happy smile on his face. But he didn''t know why his smile was full of tears.


    I haven''t seen Xiaoya for a long time.


    Even Xiaoya flies up, but is sent to her by Cheng Fei''s body.


    But the appearance of Xiaoya is completely engraved in Cheng Fei''s mind.


    At this moment, the voice of the little girl completely overshadowed the voices of the crowd. Besides, Lu Chen and the three of them just came in, and these 100000 people did not dare to speak out loud.


    But Xiaoya still rushed to Cheng Fei''s arms without hesitation and kept crying.


    This scene directly let Lu Chen and the three of them were also stunned, although in their view, if they still talk when they come here, they must be unhappy.


    But the three immortals did not have any way, because Xiaoya, the little girl, had been taken care of by the great emperor master who came to Dongfang Xianyu this time. What''s more, in their concept, the little girl in front of them is not so petite.


    Her body contains a very powerful power, like a sleeping lion, which makes the three Xiandi level masters very puzzled.


    However, since the great emperor level masters have taken care of them, they will not say anything.


    "Xiaoya!" At the moment is still making a sound, only on the spot just asked Xiaoya that black man.


    The man in black also followed closely, and came to a few feet in front of Cheng Fei. Looking at Cheng Fei''s eyes, he almost burst into flames.


    He worked hard and prepared for such a long time that he didn''t even touch Xiaoya''s hand, but Cheng Fei in front of him held Xiaoya in his arms.


    Not only did he look at the fire with envy.


    And the two women beside Cheng Fei didn''t react. How could a little girl from daxianyu know Cheng Fei? And as soon as they meet, Guo Fengqin instinctively wants to put his hand on Cheng Fei''s waist.


    Ready to screw down, but she saw that Cheng Fei didn''t let go. Instead, she held him tight.


    This makes Guo Fengqin realize that in Cheng Fei''s mind, she can''t compare with the little girl in his arms, which makes Guo Fengqin helpless.


    On the other side of Cheng Fei, Li Muyan is much more intelligent. Cheng Fei is the birth of the lower bound ascender. The story of Cheng Fei''s birth has long been spread in Chi Lian star region. Otherwise, how could there be so many storytellers?


    In addition to being with Wang Meng, Cheng Fei doesn''t listen to Cheng Fei''s confidants.


    The little girl in front of her must be Cheng Fei''s confidant. Li Muyan stares at Cheng Fei.


    In the heart did not come up with an idea, "is Cheng Fei the most like this Laurie type?"


    I do not know why, the heart also has a kind of faint sense of loss.


    The other three immortals were still working on their own business. After placing Tianjiao of the eastern Xianyu in a place, even Cheng Fei didn''t look at it, and the three of them left quickly.


    But when they left, they returned to their usual place, and the three men''s divine consciousness had already reached Cheng Fei''s.


    Because there is going to be a good show to watch, if the three of them stay in the building, they will also wipe the bottom of this group of young people.


    "Ouch, this little brother is quite capable of handling affairs. He even reaches out to the Oriental fairy region, and is still this little girl." Said the swallow, slightly sour.


    Tiger dragon shook his head and said, "I don''t like the people who play tricks and cheat little Lori."


    Lu Chen frowned and said, "shall we tell the emperor? After all, she entrusted us to take care of this little girl named Xiaoya. I didn''t expect that I had been thrown into the arms of others before I started to practice. "Haiyan shook his head, and the tiger Dragon nodded. Lu Chen said with a smile: "let''s raise our hands..."


    "Dare you Haiyan interrupted LV Chen directly.


    In front of the two young men are some of the accost of the contraction of the neck.


    Haiyan is a real tigress. I''m afraid it''s too long for Haiyan to provoke her.


    The three of them can only pay attention to the situation in the building silently.


    Xiaoya has been crying in Cheng Fei''s arms for more than half an hour. Then she looks up and slaps Cheng Fei.


    Everyone is stunned. Only the man in black in front of him knows something. However, Cheng Fei has expected this. Instead, he gently wipes Xiaoya''s tears with his thumb.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    "Don''t touch the face of this palace with your dirty hands!" "Xiaoya" said coldly in front of her.


    However, as soon as her voice dropped, she said with an unbelievable look in her face:


    "did you break through to the sixth floor of Xuxian? How could that be possible? " Jiawen said in disbelief.


    Cheng Fei said faintly: "Cheng certainly has his own chance, but you are good at teaching, and Xiaoya has come to the level six of Xuxian."


    Cheng Fei knows from beginning to end that there is an "elder" in Xiaoya''s body, who lives in Xiaoya''s body.


    This person is Jiawen, two people jointly in charge of this body, which makes Cheng Fei extremely unhappy.


    After coming to the fairyland, there are so many Tiancai Dibao that can restore the body. How can Jiawen still rely on Xiaoya''s body?


    It''s just that Cheng Fei will not say these words. When Xiaoya comes to control the body, Cheng Fei will say it again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1780

    "Hum, arrogant! I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. If you dare to move Xiaoya''s body in the future, do you believe that this palace will tear your *


    Cheng Fei smiles and doesn''t speak. Jiawen in Xiaoya''s body is still afraid that when Cheng Fei and Xiaoya do that, they suddenly change.


    At this time, Xiaoya recovered and looked at the slap that Cheng Fei was slapped, and the small mouth tooted on it.


    Guo Fengqin and Li Muyan, who are beside her, are even more unhappy. As for the slap that Jiawen gave Cheng Fei just now, they automatically ignored it.


    The man in black in front of him was even more angry. He murmured in disbelief: "she really kisses them, she really kisses them..."


    At the moment, the three immortals outside are not paying attention to these things. Just after Xiaoya slapped Cheng Fei, the three of them felt a kind of terrible breath in Xiaoya''s side.


    Even they felt extremely afraid of the breath.


    Three people look at each other, are coincidentally closed, this matter, careful words.


    "Brother Cheng Fei, I miss you so much. Why don''t you come to me? I miss you for more than 200 years


    Cheng Fei touched Xiaoya''s head affectionately and said with a smile, "OK, Xiaoya, let''s not make trouble. There are hundreds of thousands of people watching. And the young man in black behind you is going to eat your brother Cheng Fei! "


    "He Xiaoya glanced back at the young man in black, pouted her lips and said, "hum, he''s a big wood that only bothers people. People don''t like him!"


    In front of the young man in black heard the words in Xiaoya''s mouth, his heart was hit by 10000 points.


    Almost no breath, spit blood.


    "Well, we''ll talk about it later." Cheng Fei pushes Xiaoya aside, then smiles and reaches out to the young man in black.


    "Hello, next flight!"


    The young man in black snorted, did not put out his hand, but looked at Xiaoya tightly and said: "Xiaoya, who is this man? Tell me the truth


    The young man in black in front of him already knew Cheng Fei''s name, but he still knew why.


    Cheng Fei''s outstretched hand did not continue to be placed there, but instantly retracted. His face gradually turned cold. He did not expect that after he came here, there were so many thorns.


    One by one, he didn''t find other people''s trouble, others came to find his trouble first, which made Cheng Fei extremely unhappy.


    "Chang Song, are you finished? Do I have to listen to you in everything? Who are you? Are you bothered Xiaoya immediately yelled at the young man in black in front of her, and then went on:


    "you go back first, and it''s not too late to meet again when we have a formal assignment!"


    At this moment, the man in black named Chang song suddenly looked at Cheng Fei and said, "what''s the ability to hide behind a little girl? If we have the ability, we''ll take it on our own. You''re a rookie from the garbage fairyland. Believe me or not, I''ll beat you with three moves?"


    Cheng Fei sighs. He was very happy because the young man in black became very upset.


    Cheng Fei snorted coldly. How could he be provoked by some small minions? Cheng Fei nodded and replied, "well, I''d like to see how you beat me in three moves."


    Just after saying this, Xiao Ya''s face appeared anxious color, and quickly roared to Chang Song: "what if you dare to treat my brother Cheng Fei? I''ve hated you ever since. "


    Chang Song snorted coldly, "it''s hard to avoid accidents on the way to fight, don''t you think so? Cheng Fei


    Cheng Fei in front of him also sneered and nodded, saying, "Xiaoya, you don''t have to worry about me. You can rest assured! I''ll take his arm off at most


    "No, you can''t beat him. He belongs to the Emperor..."


    "Enough!" Chang Song directly interrupted Xiaoya''s words, "since you, the so-called brother, want to try it, then I''d like to see why he has such a big tone?"


    Having said that, after stepping back a few steps directly, there is still a small space for people to fight in front of hundreds of thousands of them.


    Cheng Fei''s body is swept out in an instant. He doesn''t hesitate. The Wanyue only shows a little. The scope of this potential is only enough to control the young man in black in front of him. At this time, Chang Song''s face changes greatly. Although he is a disciple of the great emperor''s master, he has not cultivated this kind of potential.


    However, he knew that the existence of this kind of potential could be cultivated in general, which was basically the supreme pride of heaven. Maybe he could cultivate it until he reached the level 9 of Xuxian, but he didn''t know how many years later it would be.


    But when he reacts, it''s too late. Under the power of this level, although he has his own solution, he can''t use it immediately.


    This solution is specially prepared to fight against the real immortal master. It is still in his space equipment, but it can''t be taken out.This is a very embarrassing thing, so after Chang song just came to the open space, Cheng Fei immediately slapped the young man in black in front of him.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    Xiaoya''s mouth was wide, and she seemed to be unable to believe what she had seen, while the others were looking at the young man in black, who had no strength to fight back, and frowned.


    It seems that they did not expect that Cheng Fei would be so strong. In a short move, Cheng Fei has already captured the other party and slapped his face.


    "As I said, if you waste one arm, you will lose one arm. That''s your lesson!"


    "Ah People only heard a scream, and then Chang Song in front of him tore off his arm and threw it on the ground.


    Cheng Fei also spat at the broken arm on the ground.


    "How could he be so tough?" A lot of people have doubts in their hearts. Even many people in the Oriental fairy land glare at Cheng Fei, but they dare not do it. They are afraid to become the second Chang Song.


    Chang Song picked up his arm directly and stopped the blood on his arm.


    Just staring at Cheng Fei in front of him, he said coldly, "you wait, my teacher''s mother is outside. When she comes, I will kill you!"


    "Shiniang, it''s useless even if your master comes! Ha ha, didn''t say that what happened in the fight is not my business? I think you are a toad. You want to eat swan meat. Are you crazy? " Cheng Fei retorts back mercilessly.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t speak any more. His purpose has been achieved. If Chang Song in front of him is looking for a helper, Cheng Fei will accompany him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1781

    If he dares to seek the help of the great emperor level master, Cheng Fei believes that Yang Di can''t ignore it.


    Therefore, Cheng Feigen did not care about the threat of Chang Song in front of him.


    At this time, even Xiaoya didn''t expect that Cheng Fei would be so tough, which surprised and pleased her.


    "Brother Cheng Fei, you have not changed at all. You are still the big brother who can protect me in Xiaoya''s mind!"


    Xiaoya said excitedly.


    Cheng Fei touched Xiaoya''s head. At the moment, his eyebrows moved. The feeling in his heart was getting closer and closer.


    It''s outside at the moment.


    "Which fairy land is left now?" Lu Chen asked lightly.


    Haiyan Ning eyebrow replied: "except for those fairy regions which are still in the middle of the border wilderness, there are only hound fairy regions left. Which of them is the farthest away from here, so it will take a long time to come."


    Tiger dragon Weng Sheng said: "in fact, I feel that killing enemies in the border areas is the fastest growing up. It''s just a gentle town here!"


    Haiyan sneered: "here, we still break through to the realm of Xiandi? And how dare you say it''s not dangerous here? We had so many companions at that time. Now, how many are left? "


    Tiger dragon did not speak.


    "All right, don''t make any noise. The people from the hound Xianyu have come. After we bring this group of people in, the next step is to ask the old guys for teachers. The three of us are in charge of hundreds of thousands of people, so we have to vomit blood?"


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Cheng Feixian and Xiaoya tell each other about their own situation, but it is only a general situation.


    Xiaoya had a good journey after she flew to the fairyland. She came to the main star of the Oriental celestial region just after she flew to the fairyland. When she was discovered by the local people, she immediately reported it to them.


    Later, a master of Xiandi level came out and was astonished to see Xiaoya''s qualification. He wanted to accept him as a disciple. However, at this time, Jiawen came out.


    At this moment, Xiaoya knows that Jiawen was the soul of the master of the great emperor in the Oriental immortal region. She has been there for a long time, and she doesn''t know what happened in the middle before she comes to the lower world. She is a person from the Oriental immortal region, and she is the palace master of the influence. Then Xiaoya meets the great emperor master in the eastern immortal region.


    Since then, Xiaoya''s status has been rising, and because of her good qualifications, Xiaoya has always been a bully in the Oriental fairyland. Playing like this, she can break through the six levels of virtual immortals in a short period of more than 200 years.


    You know, it took 1000 years for Li Xingchen, a master with the talent of quasi Immortal Emperor, to go from the level of dotted line to the level 6 of virtual immortal.


    And there is no time for Xiaoya''s body to transform immortal power.


    After hearing Xiaoya''s deeds, Cheng Fei can be said to be unable to laugh or cry. It turns out that Xiaoya is so valued because of Jiawen.


    "Didn''t the elder Jiawen in your body find a suitable body? I remember that in the fairyland, there are a lot of genius gems that can restore the body Finally, Cheng Fei asks the question.


    At this time, Xiaoya''s white eyes rolled in front of her and said coldly in another tone: "if I could find the right body, I would have gone to find it. Do you think the soul of this palace is ordinary soul? These ordinary mortals simply can''t bear the soul power of this palace. "


    Cheng Fei''s heart is a little surprised. Xiaoya in front of him sees what Cheng Fei thinks in his heart and says, "brother Cheng Fei doesn''t understand. Since Xiaoya flies to the fairyland, he and sister Jiawen can change their souls at will. Of course, we have an agreement, and we must get the other party''s consent."


    Cheng Fei suddenly realized.


    When Cheng Fei was about to tell Xiaoya about his experience, at the entrance of the hall, another group of people came here. However, the leader of these young people shocked many people.


    "Why is that man so much like the one who just did it?"


    "I think it''s like that. If it wasn''t for two people who don''t wear the same clothes, I suspect they''re one person." There was a lot of talk among the crowd.


    In this way, people looked at Cheng Fei one after another, and then looked at the faces of Cheng Fei, one of the young people in Xianyu, the hound dog. All of them had a strange look on their faces.


    They have also heard about Hougou Xianyu, but it is said that this fairyland is a relatively low-level fairyland. It is a long way to get to Zhenxing city from which immortal region, and there are many dangers on the way.


    Cheng Fei gets up faintly, but he can''t hide the excitement in his eyes.


    "If the elder brother can fly, we will be happy if the other sister comes." Xiaoya said excitedly in one side.


    After seeing Cheng Fei, the head of the hound Xianyu, who looks like Cheng Fei, has an excited look on his face, and then comes quickly.Lu Chen and the three of them automatically ignored Cheng Fei. At the moment, they all secretly scold Cheng Fei. Why is Cheng Fei so lucky? I can even meet such a treasure as Xiantai Fenshen.


    Moreover, it seems that the cultivation and strength of this sub body are not weak. At the moment of receiving these people from Hougou Xianyu, they found something strange.


    "Long time no see!" Two people are less than a Zhang apart. They look at each other and are silent for a long time. Finally, Cheng Fei speaks.


    "Long time no see!" In front of him, Cheng Fei''s body smiles and then turns back.


    "Why don''t you let him stay?" she asked? He''s yours... "


    Cheng Fei reaches out and covers Xiaoya''s mouth, so that Xiaoya can''t say the next words.


    Then Cheng Fei whispered: "my brother doesn''t want others to see that he is my part. Otherwise, my brother will make too many enemies for himself. If I say that he is my twin brother, some people will believe it. After all, do you think the present incarnation has already had its own style? "


    Xiaoya nodded, but her face was still brimming with a smile, "I didn''t expect brother Cheng Fei, you and he have come here, so we must be more interesting here. That is, you should be careful of that Chang Song. He is a person who must report defects. Xiaoya thinks that he can''t swallow this tone. "


    Cheng Fei shakes his head and says with a smile: "it''s OK. Only when there is an opponent can there be motivation."


    "Everyone, stop what you''re doing, come and gather here. Come on, I''ve only got 10 numbers." Lu Chen called out.


    Immediately, almost all people stopped their own business at this moment and gathered in front of the three of them.


    "One


    ten!"


    After saying a number, the number in Lu Chen''s mouth instantly turned into ten.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1782

    "It''s time -" Lu Chen deliberately dragged a long tone. At this time, some people had already stood up, and some people were looking for their own positions.


    Lu Chen sneered, "have not found their own position, all out of the line, if not out of line, we will find you out one by one, then the punishment will be doubled."


    At this time, among the 100000 people, some people came out one after another, and some of them were relying on their own identity or thinking that the Immortal Emperor in front of them did not see and did not come out.


    Lu Chen slowly swept a circle, the more fat face at the moment is looking daunting.


    "Well, well, you''re not coming out, are you? Then don''t force the three of us to be rude!


    Those who come out on their own initiative, stay in the building and bombard the walls here. Within a month, as long as they can leave their own attack marks on the walls, they can leave here. "


    Before people could react, Lu Chen continued: "as for those who didn''t come out, I''d like to trouble you, sister Haiyan and brother long. Send them all to the demon refining tower, and shut them up for a month."


    "Yes Haiyan and HuLong both said at the same time that they are now back to their serious appearance.


    Then the two of them suddenly appeared on the top of the crowd, and a lot of xianlisi were separated from their hands, and all those who were still in action just now were pulled together.


    How can these young people who only have the realm of virtual immortals resist the attack of the two immortal emperors?


    In this way, the two immortals seized thousands of people at one time, and then with a big wave of their hands, collected them in their own small world.


    Each time, thousands of people were arrested, and eventually two people arrested nearly 20000 people. Haiyan laughs at LV Chen in the middle of the sky: "do you think they will be frustrated in the demon refining tower in the beginning?"


    Lu Chen said coldly, "it doesn''t matter if we die a few more. We don''t have any death indicators every year. These young people are far from our generation! When they''re on vacation? "


    "That''s good!"


    The figures of Haiyan and HuLong disappeared in an instant, and now only LV Chen is left. The rest of the people are standing in the same place and dare not move for half a day. If they dare to move, they will follow the footsteps of those people.


    "Hum, from today on, you will be a member of Zhenxing city. I''d like to tell you something about the situation in Zhenxing city.


    At present, there are tens of millions of people in Zhenxing City, but those who go out from Zhenxing city far exceed this number. Among these people who left Zhenxing City, 30% of them died, 50% did not break through the realm of Xiandi, and the remaining two adults became famous and powerful without exception. Your instructor and I, after leaving in those years, broke through the realm of Xiandi and came back.


    In this, there are even some people who have become masters of the emperor level! This is only a small number, and there is not necessarily one great emperor master among the ten thousand Immortal Emperor masters.


    This is the brilliant student of our town star city.


    Zhenxingcheng is a place similar to the school, which is specially set up for you to make you grow up quickly. It can be said that all kinds of precious items can be found here. In addition, there are a lot of natural materials, earth treasures, pills, magic weapons, and all kinds of great emperor''s martial arts secrets and letters.


    These temptations are enough to move people''s hearts, but if you don''t have corresponding points, you can''t get these treasures. Similarly, if your accomplishments are left behind, you can''t get them. If you don''t break through the celestial realm within ten thousand years, you should compensate yourself in Zhenxing city. "


    Lu Chen first threw a bait, which made people''s eyes red, and then threw cold water on them.


    It sounds like a long time to break through the celestial realm within ten thousand years, but it is actually very short.


    If you practice in a regular way outside, you can''t break through the celestial realm without thirty or fifty thousand years. But now you have to break through in ten thousand years. Otherwise, you will have to pay for what you got in Zhenxing city.


    It seems that it is very common to break through the celestial realm within ten thousand years after coming to Zhenxing city.


    "Now there are tens of millions of people in Zhenxing city. These people have to stay here for 9000 years at the latest. It is not too much to say that they are antiques.


    In Zhenxing City, except for the teachers, the most powerful ones are in the realm of true immortals. If you are a group of rookies, even if they suppress fighting with you in the same realm, it is estimated that it will be a matter of three or two moves.


    Don''t think you don''t believe it. This is the cultivation environment created by all the immortal emperors in the fairyland. Naturally, it is to cultivate a higher level of Tianjiao.


    Now I''d like to talk about a few rules. First, fighting is not allowed in Zhenxing city. There are law enforcement teams at celestial level in Zhenxing city. If they are found to deduct points or other punishment, you should not come to me to plead for mercy! If you want to fight, there are special fighting places in Zhenxing City, even a fight between life and death.Second, each of you has an initial score of 10. You should bear in mind that your own points can not be used to give others, nor can you trade things. Once you find that you are expelled from Zhenxing city! Of course, if there is gambling, the points are within the allowable range. But if you lose the bet, you will be profane. I''ve lost my clothes and trousers. Please don''t come to me.


    Third, the whole Zhenxing city covers various fields, such as alchemy and refining utensils, amulets and beasts After a while, people from other fields will come to collect students. If you are interested, you can go to their staff. In fact, we can practice anywhere. If you are refining pills, you can also practice at the same time.


    Well, I have nothing to say. As for the place where you live, teacher Haiyan will arrange for you, so you wait first. "


    Lu Chen said so many words in one breath, she also felt a little thirsty, so she found a reason, a flash away and ran away, leaving the rest of the people looking at each other.


    The people who just took action but came out are now all coming to the side of the building. Many of them are also very strong and attack the wall of the building. What they did not expect is that even if they even have the strength to eat milk, they still can''t make a mark on the wall.


    Even if the color was splashed on, it was immediately sucked in. People were curious about the material of the wall, but they also felt sad that they could not go out in a month. There were about 1000 people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1783

    Just as everyone was looking at each other, suddenly the gate opened again, and many people poured into the building. After a rough look at the past, there were even five or six hundred people.


    And these people seem to be a little older, and even many of them are white bearded old men.


    People did not react for a while, because the momentum of these people who rushed in was very strong.


    There are many ways are the breath of the Immortal Emperor level, of course, there are some Celestial Master breath.


    People are breathless by this breath. Cheng Fei quietly looks at the hundreds of people who rush in. His eyes are also dignified. Zhenxing city''s strength is unexpectedly so strong.


    The five and a half immortals can be compared to the five and a half immortals.


    What''s more, this is just a little bit of Zhenxing city.


    After these five or six hundred people came to this group of people, they looked at the young people here with the eyes of examination.


    "Not bad, not bad, this time all dolls are OK!"


    In front of these five or six hundred people''s eyes, they immediately began to communicate with each other, but the group of young people in front of them looked at each other in awe. If they had not guessed wrong, these people were the strong men in various fields.


    But why are these five or six hundred people so strange? Some people''s clothes were burnt black, and some alchemists smelled the smell of frying furnace.


    There are also people who come naked, it seems that the upper body muscles are particularly developed.


    There are even several Taoist costumes in strange clothes, which look like fortune tellers that Cheng Fei met on the street in his previous life.


    The people in front of them are divided into many categories. Basically, there are one or two experts in each field. At the next moment, these old people and big men directly roar, sing folk songs, and cover them up.


    "Ah, ah, ah, welcome to the Royal animal house, ah ah ah ~"


    "ah, sing folk songs, come to our power house ~"


    "welcome to join the battle method Pavilion ~


    People were stunned. They didn''t expect that the people in front of them were so bold and unconstrained that they began to sing folk songs.


    For a time, these young masters were quietly waiting for the five or six hundred people in front of them to finish singing. They did not know what to do for a while.


    These people in front of the master look very anxious, how can this group of young people have no suit? So one by one they all sang harder.


    Seeing this, so many young people here dare not move their own steps and wonder whether these people are out of their minds? However, this can only be thought in the mind, if really said, then their small life also don''t want.


    At present, this strange situation formed. Lu Chen, who was peeping in the dark, was elated. He said in his heart, "I told you to pit the new disciples every time. You really think I told you not to let these children go."


    At this moment, the people in front of them were all anxious. They quickly grabbed a person''s clothes and asked, "did Lu Chen tell you something bad about us? Say it


    The young man, who was seized by his collar, shook his head in horror, saying that he knew nothing about it.


    Other teachers also rushed into the crowd and asked, "is it Lu Chen who told you not to pay attention to us?"


    Without exception, all people shake their heads.


    "Then why don''t you join us?" A look of doubt appeared on the faces of the teachers.


    "The elder? You sing folk songs just to let us join you? " Someone finally asked the question.


    The old man''s face showed a serious look. He coughed and said, "in the past, when we came to recruit new students, your instructors would stop us! We have come up with such a bad strategy to attract your attention


    "Ah? So it is All of them suddenly realized that they couldn''t help laughing.


    "Cough, we have dozens of hospitals here. Now we want to select a group of people from among you to go to our place. What do you think?"


    Cheng Fei changed his voice in the crowd and asked, "elder, how are you treated? If it''s good, there must be people who want to go in if they want to break their heads, but if you do, we''ll doubt it! "


    The words hit the nail on the head, and the voice was erratic. Cheng Fei said it in advance, but Cheng Fei''s mouth did not move. So many masters in front of him glanced around, but he couldn''t find his voice.


    People only think that it must be Lu Chen''s Secret ghost, but they don''t know that this is the question Cheng Fei asked.


    After hearing this, their faces froze, and then someone said with a dry smile: "how can it be? Our alchemy Institute specializes in training talents for you, and we have many alchemy masters. The most powerful alchemy masters can refine Danyun. And you don''t have to give anything to join us! ""It''s the same with our refining house."


    "Our power house..."


    "Puppet court..."


    A lot of strange words blurted out of their mouths. The relatively normal thing is alchemy and refining tools. For example, the power puppets in these courtyards are relatively unpopular.


    As soon as this was said, the young people who were present immediately were moved. For example, Mo Xingyun was obsessed with the puppet way, but his thinking was relatively narrow. There was only one master, so he only completed a part of the puppet way of his master.


    So he wanted to join the puppet court.


    "Our alchemy academy will take 10000 people, the weapon refining academy, the ability academy, the talisman academy, the imperial beast hall, and the war hall."


    The person in front of them has already said the number of talents they need in various fields. At this moment, these people in front of them set up a stand.


    At this time, they quietly wait for talented students to join them. Of course, there are also some unpopular hospitals. They also hope that someone can ask them what their main content is?


    Soon, the hundreds of thousands of people in front of him left about 30000. During this period, Cheng Fei also met an old man with white beard who was full of the smell of frying furnace and asked him whether he wanted to join the alchemy.


    Although Cheng Fei said that his face showed the color of heart, he still refused the invitation of the old man in front of him.


    Because Cheng Fei knows that there must be a problem with this group of people in front of him, and it is still a big problem.


    Cheng Fei pulls Xiaoya tightly, and asks Xiaoya not to join in the fun. Fangping people behind Cheng Fei are not moved.


    At the moment, discerning people have seen that there is a problem, but there are still some unjust big head, directly to those hospitals.


    The time lasted for half an hour. The five or six hundred people, with more than 30000 people, left in droves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1784

    At once, a large part of the site was vacated again, and there are about 100000 people present.


    There are so many people, and all of them are strong.


    If at the moment by the strong devil mixed in, open a big move, I am afraid the future of the fairyland will be destroyed.


    It''s just that this place is heavily guarded. How can the demons and others come here?


    Unknowingly, Cheng Fei''s thoughts drifted away.


    At this time, Lu Chen and the three of them also came to the crowd and said with a smile:


    "you didn''t choose to join them. You are very good! In our town Star City, in fact, there are special masters like alchemy and refining utensils. As long as you spend points, you can watch their refining. Not only that, once you are cheated by them and join their organization, the points you get will be given to their courtyard.


    That is to say, if you join the organizations of those people, you can only get a little benefit, but in the long run, you will suffer greatly


    The rest of them were surprised. The bold young man asked, "then why did Zhenxing City allow them to open these hospitals? Isn''t it obvious? "


    "Good question!" Lu Chen looked at the young man with admiration in his eyes, and then said, "well, you can join them now. Don''t go out if you don''t leave a mark on this wall after a month."


    The young man: --


    People are scared, even Cheng Fei is obediently standing in the crowd, do not dare to make a sound, or do something.


    "You know what? Our town star city also wants to live, these people are basically old, I am afraid that this life will only be able to reach the realm of Xiandi. In fact, they are good for you, but they also have some corresponding benefits. Of course, they basically come back after leaving Zhenxing city. They are also contributing to Zhenxing City, aren''t they? "


    After finishing all this with a solemn look on his face, Lu Chen began to say faintly: "now we officially start grouping. There are 200000 people here, so we are divided into 200 groups! Each group of 1000 people, then you stand still, let us cut and divide into groups. "


    People still don''t understand what happened. The three Xiandi masters are flying over their heads almost at the same time. Then Cheng Fei feels his body move involuntarily.


    This is the simplest way to move around. When these young people see the picture in front of them, they flash quickly, and then small pieces are cut out.


    200000 people are cut into a group of 1000 people, which is relatively smooth. Lu Chen then quickly said, "you have teachers of your own group, and you will naturally see them in a moment The three of us are in charge of you. In 30 years'' time, we will select some of you 200000 people and we will bring them in person. Well, that''s it


    As soon as the voice came down, all three of them left here.


    At the next moment, there were 200 more people in front of them, including men and women, but without exception, their accomplishments were in the realm of celestial beings.


    Although the immortal master is not strong, but these people seem to be more powerful than the fairies they see in their own fairyland.


    They can''t tolerate their lack of solemnity. What''s more, at this time, they have lost their dependence, and their elders may have left. Therefore, for them, even though they are more powerful and have more means to protect their lives, they are now in the land of others.


    Although there is only one great emperor level master in Zhenxing City, there are a lot of Xiandi masters in Zhenxing city. It is just the power of Zhenxing city. If we don''t count the fighting power of emperor level, I''m afraid they are even stronger than the five immortal regions combined.


    "Brother Cheng Fei!" At the moment, Xiaoya hears that her delicate voice rings in Cheng Fei''s ear. Cheng Fei is also extremely helpless. Unexpectedly, he and Xiaoya are separated. What''s more, Cheng Fei finds that his group basically has no acquaintances he knows.


    But I don''t know if it was the three Xiandi masters who deliberately made it. Cheng Fei was in the same group with three enemies in succession, such as the miefeng childe and Chang Song. The most important thing is that Cheng Fei and Liu Peng are in the same group.


    "Do these immortal emperors have mind reading skills?"


    Cheng Fei is dumbfounded. However, the two men in front of him are both good masters. Liu Peng is ignored by himself.


    Seeing Cheng Fei in this group, Chang Song''s expression gradually sinks. He thinks that the three immortal emperors are definitely intentional. He has found out that Cheng Fei has potential. With his strength, he can''t beat Cheng Fei at all. I''m afraid that the strongest one in the eastern Xianyu can''t fight against duifei.They are actually divided into two groups, and miefeng childe still does not know how strong Cheng Fei''s real combat power is? So he is still secretly happy that he can finally make up for the one chip he lost before.


    People''s minds are different. In Cheng Fei''s group, in fact, except for the three of them, the strength of the rest of them is uneven, basically not very powerful.


    At this time, a middle-aged man came to their group, who slowly glanced at the group, and then sighed in his heart.


    "Come on, I''ll show you where you live."


    This middle-aged man looks a little decadent. After seeing these young masters, he can''t hide his disappointment. Many young Tianjiao''s faces are slightly unhappy. In his own fairyland, he can be regarded as the existence of stars supporting the moon. How can the immortal master look down on them the same?


    In spite of their unhappiness, they still follow the immortal master to fly out. They have been in the building for a month, and have complained about it for a long time.


    Leading so many people out, they followed the middle-aged man in front of them, and met many people along the way. The accomplishments of these people in a hurry were basically in the realm of true immortals, and their momentum was even more rare in their life. Cheng Fei felt the momentum of Wang Meng on a master in the early stage of true immortality.


    This can''t help but let Cheng Fei sigh that it is indeed crouching tiger, hidden dragon, and there are so many masters here. Even if Wang Meng repaired it again, his strength was only equal to that of ordinary people here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1785

    There are many buildings nearby, including pagodas, attics, and even some strange buildings, all of which have their own names.


    "That''s the demon refining tower. There are a lot of monsters in this tower. There are 10 layers in total. If you can reach the 10th level, you can leave Zhenxing city!"


    While flying, the middle-aged man introduced the situation to the public.


    "Of course, you just came here. I''m afraid you can''t even support the first floor of the demon refining tower. But I heard that a group of thorn heads were sent in before. I don''t know how many live ones can be left this time?"


    The crowd slowly followed, and their hearts were frightened. It seemed that there was only a 10 story demon refining tower, which was thousands of feet high, which really made them feel awe.


    On the way, people passed by and occasionally said hello to the man in front of him. However, it was obvious that the man in front of him did not seem particularly lively and popular.


    The middle-aged man in front of him didn''t care about these things. He always explained some things to people.


    "This is your training center. When you have points, you can spend some points to practice on this tower. The higher the number of towers, the stronger the cultivation resources inside. There will be special benefits for practicing at the top level.


    That is the place to exchange pills. You can exchange your points for pills. In this place, there are many alchemy masters. You can also spend points to ask those masters to teach you alchemy techniques.


    If you feel that it''s too expensive to invite master alchemy, you can also have a lot of discs here. You can save these videos of master alchemy, and you can spend a small amount of points to learn.


    This is the place for refining utensils. There are many magic weapons in it. This refining utensil Pavilion is actually the same as that of alchemy.


    This is the library, which has collected hundreds of millions of books. However, these books are basically about the situation of the fairyland, or the biography of a master of the Immortal Emperor, which has little effect.


    It has to be said that the setting of Zhenxing city is a little different from the traditional zongmen. As long as you have points, you can get a lot of things that you didn''t get before. " Finally, the middle-aged man said with emotion.


    Cheng Fei was puzzled and asked, "the elder Teacher, how can we get points? "


    The middle-aged man looks back at Cheng Fei lightly, and doesn''t find anything strange about Cheng Fei. However, he still patiently preaches. After all, these things will be known by them sooner or later.


    "In Zhenxing City, the exchange of points is also very simple. For example, you are an alchemist. You can sell the pills you don''t need to the alchemy pavilion through alchemy. The magic weapons and talismans are the same, and they can be bought and sold.


    Of course, the things in your hands must be exchanged for a little less points, otherwise, in case someone resells the price difference here to earn points.


    These two ways are just very simple. In our town Star City, we also have students'' big matches at regular intervals, and those who stand out from them can also get points.


    In addition, you can also get points after completing the tasks issued by Zhenxing city. Simple tasks are like collecting herbs and so on, and difficult tasks will let you go out to fight those monsters. High risk. In fact, there are many ways to get integral here. It depends on you to find out


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei suddenly realizes that the operating mechanism of this town star city is a little similar to those of his previous generations. It trains a lot of young students together, from which a lot of talents can be cultivated.


    But when he thought of this place, Cheng Fei suddenly remembered that he was on the earth, which should be near the eastern immortal region. I don''t know if Xiaoya knows this place?


    Although thousands of years have passed, Cheng Fei''s heart has always had a glimmer of hope for the earth, although this hope has been dim.


    After Xiaoya finds him, Cheng Fei is asking about this.


    As time went by quickly, everyone remembered all the words of the middle-aged man one by one. The middle-aged man finally took them to a rockery made by himself. The rockery looked very large and lasted a long distance.


    There are many small holes in this rockery. When you get closer, these holes are actually the gate of a cave.


    "At that time, the great emperor masters buried 99 dragon veins under the star city of this town. Among these rockeries, there is a branch of the Dragon veins, which is very strong. Even ordinary cultivation is comparable to the cultivation of inferior immortal crystal in your hands. This rockery is where you live. There are also some places with rich immortal spirit. There are 1100 numbers in this rockery. Go to settle your cave first.Three days later, you will come to the fifth cultivation hall, where I will wait for you! Oh, I forgot to tell you one thing. My name is Shike. If anyone asks you later, you can give me my name. "


    After saying all this, the middle-aged man yawned, and then quickly left the place. The rest of the people looked at each other. Cheng Fei''s body was quickly swept out. For Cheng Fei''s purpose, we can see the number. The smaller amount is below, and the larger amount is on the top. According to the general situation of the dragon vein, the closer it is to the dragon vein, repair it The faster the refining speed.


    Therefore, for Cheng Fei and his followers, the urgent task now is to fight for these caves. Among these people, Cheng Fei is not the only one who can see them. At the moment when Cheng Fei flies out of the cave, many figures are swept out at the same time.


    "Looking for death!" Master miefeng follows Cheng Fei. He has been waiting for a long time. At this moment, the moment Cheng Fei rushes out, he immediately hands it. The folding fan in his hand suddenly turns into a huge fan. Before the fan is closed, he has rushed to Cheng Fei with a hurricane.


    "Wind is the root of true spirit?"


    Although Cheng Fei has been flying fast, he is still aware of which hurricane behind him. To his slight surprise, the young master miefeng behind him is the wind wind root.


    However, Cheng Fei feels different elements in this spirit root. It seems that the other side''s attack means are more than these.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1786

    However, Cheng Fei didn''t do his best. As a swordsman, he didn''t step on the sword and didn''t use his own fast flying method.


    at the moment, after feeling the attack from the rear, Cheng Fei didn''t rush forward. No matter who finally competed for the first cave, Cheng Fei could just clean it up.


    So at the moment, Cheng Fei''s eyes flash, and his whole body rushes out in an instant. Then he stops in the air and turns directly to face the attack of Xiaofeng childe.


    At the next moment, Cheng Fei appears in front of Xiaofeng childe. I don''t know when, Cheng Fei evades the attack of the other party.


    The young master miefeng had just appeared a smile on his face, and then solidified at this moment. The other side actually passed through his attack, but was not damaged. How could this be possible?


    Miefeng Gongzi quickly blows the folding fan in his hand towards the front again. Then at this moment, Cheng Fei sneers, only a punch.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    Although this attack is nothing, it is still closely following Cheng Fei''s cultivation.


    This power is also a manifestation of Cheng Fei''s physical cultivation.


    The young master miefeng in front of him only felt a kind of overwhelming power, and the sound of breaking the air with the fist strength in front of him rang out in his ear.


    "Boom


    At the critical moment, the folding fan in the hand of master miefeng in front of him has come to his eyes, and quickly opened it to resist the attack.


    Cheng Fei pulls back and looks at the folding fan in Xiaofeng''s hand. A touch of surprise appears in his eyes.


    The folding fan in the other party''s hand is the same as the Dao Wuji''s knife, which also breaks through the immortal level spirit treasure.


    I have to say that the other side is very rich.


    Cheng Fei''s fist has already hit the other party''s folding fan, and Cheng Fei''s fist is also injured. Although the same master miefeng said that he had not been substantially hurt, his anti shock force was too strong, and he kept retreating.


    At this moment, other people are not in charge of the fight between the two people, the fight between the two of them is between the electric light and flint, the other people are passing by the two people, quickly toward the caves in front of them.


    Liu Peng''s face with a grim smile, he did not want to fight for the first cave, if he did not guess wrong, it is estimated that Cheng Fei got the first cave.


    And he only needs to find his sister after this, let his sister come here to teach Cheng Fei a lesson, and then he can easily enter the first cave to practice.


    At this moment, he was not in a hurry to choose the cave. Instead, he watched with interest. Maybe even he planned to fly in the dark if he had a chance.


    In addition, Chang Song didn''t stop. Instead, he was fighting with others in front of the cave.


    At the same time, elsewhere, the same battle, the same scene began to unfold.


    However, in the group that Xiaoya was assigned, which teacher in their group directly designated Xiaoya as the first cave, and said that this was the above words, no one dared to move Xiaoya.


    Many people are fighting for the cave. At this moment, some of those in a hurry stop to watch the fight between these young people.


    "This Fangping looks good, and the man is also strong. Why don''t you take him to our Axe Gang?" Someone is thinking in the dark.


    "Dao Wuji, he has a strong sense of Dao. I didn''t expect to have such talents. No, I must report it to our boss and let him personally see the person in front of him." In another place, another real immortal level master looked at Tao Wu, and his face showed a color of joy.


    "He looks flat, but he is not weak at all. He is definitely a good young man. We will take it!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark, perhaps in the open, there are many people who are interested in looking at the young people fighting in front of these rockeries. Anyone who sees a good young man will seize the time to inform the masters of his forces.


    It''s true. There are many forces distributed in Zhenxing city. Since those celestial masters and Xiandi masters can form forces, it''s not surprising that there are forces formed among these students.


    This is the same as Cheng Fei''s guess, so Cheng Fei wants to set up a poison sect. Otherwise, the trouble will come soon.


    Although Cheng Fei thinks so, Cheng Fei is already in the middle of a fierce battle. He has to say that there are still two brushes in front of him. Although he can''t compare with Dao Wuji, he is just a little bit short. Jian Wansheng may not be able to beat the former master miefeng.


    Both of them are testing each other, but Cheng Fei has already broken through to the level 6 of Xuxian, and his strength has risen to a very strong level. Although he has not yet reached the high level of Xuxian, Cheng Fei knows that, now that he goes out, ordinary Xuxian masters are not his opponents at all.Except, of course, those days of pride.


    Cheng Fei is in the process of wrestling with Mr. miefeng in front of him. This is his inner shock. He did not expect that Cheng Fei would be so powerful. No matter what means he uses, Cheng Fei will easily dissolve him. This shows that Cheng Fei''s strength is more than that.


    He is really afraid at this moment. Once he has this kind of psychology, Cheng Fei is not far away from victory.


    As expected, in the next move, Cheng Fei flies the other party''s folding fan with a sword. When master miefeng is in a hurry to get his folding fan, Cheng Fei kicks him directly in front of his chest.


    Then Cheng Fei followed him to the rockery. Chang Song was already in front of the cave, which ranked first. He was fighting three masters. All of them were masters with the son of the Immortal Emperor. Their strength was very strong. Chang Song looks like a God coming down to earth, with two silver wings on his back.


    They are bombarding the three masters nearby. Cheng Fei takes a look at Chang Song. Unexpectedly, Chang Song is even more powerful than master miefeng.


    Cheng Fei joined the war in an instant.


    "Chang Song, I''ll give you a hand!"


    Chang Song had no time to attend to him at this time. After hearing Cheng Fei''s voice, Chang Song was pleased. Then he understood that it was Cheng Fei''s voice. In an instant, he looked cold and was preparing to meet the enemy.


    Cheng Fei is already flying fast. He hits an expert in front of Chang Song with one hand. Chang Song is stunned. Is Cheng Fei really helping him?


    But then Chang Song dispels this kind of doubt. He and Cheng Fei are in an endless situation. How can the other party change their temper to save him?


    However, what Cheng Fei wants is this kind of effect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1787

    In this moment, Cheng Fei''s body suddenly speeds up. Very quickly came to Chang Song in front of him, but Chang Song''s reaction was also very fast, the two wings behind him flapped, the body burst back in this instant.


    Although Cheng Fei''s speed is very fast, the sword in Cheng Fei''s hand is faster.


    The sword in his hand has been taken out of his hand, and in a twinkling of an eye, he has come to Chang Song''s face.


    Chang Song''s eyebrows feel a crisis of death, even in the center of his eyebrows have begun to drop blood.


    However, at this moment, Cheng Fei''s sword is deflected and runs directly along the other party''s ears.


    With a piece of blood.


    Cheng Fei didn''t make a move, nor did he go to Chang Song again. Instead, he went straight to the cave that ranked first and flew quickly.


    Chang Song''s face is uncertain. He is not grateful for Cheng Fei''s kindness.


    The other side is just frightened by the rules and can''t attack him. What''s more, their scuffle here has violated the rules. In Zhenxing City, they can''t kill each other, but to another extent, it''s another rule.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei is already heading for the No. 1 Chinese and French leader. Behind him, there are five Tianjiao with the talent of Immortal Emperor. Cheng Fei turns back and sends out a sword directly.


    "Sword!"


    A sword runs through the sky and the sky. Even those masters who watch the battle in the distance are squinting slightly at the moment.


    "If anyone dares to step forward, die!" Yunfei left this sentence and did not return to the head, directly into the ranking first that cave.


    However, behind him, the sword rushed out, and the five masters with the talent of Immortal Emperor tried their best to resist.


    But even so, each and every one of them was hurt, and it wasn''t light.


    The five masters with the talent of the Immortal Emperor showed a look of horror in their eyes. This kind of frightful color just flashed away, and they rushed down to the second cave one after another.


    After all, for them, the second ranked cave is also extremely important, though slightly worse.


    But Cheng feichu is there, and they dare not go up, so they can only fight for the remaining cave.


    But now Chang song also rushed over


    After Cheng Fei comes to the first cave, in case someone bombes the cave, he is preparing to set up a ban on it. However, he finds that there are already many arrays here. If anyone dares to bomb here, it is estimated that these counter attack arrays can make the other party alive and take off a layer of skin.


    On the one hand, he is still worried about whether there will be any monitoring devices in the array. On the other hand, Cheng Fei does not like to give his own security to others.


    Unless you can trust someone.


    After Cheng Fei separated the sound, he began to decorate it in the cave. The cave looked as if no one had moved it. There was a stone bed and a common Futon. The futon was new, but it was covered with a layer of ash.


    Cheng Fei cleaned it for a while, and then looked inside again. To his surprise, Cheng Fei found that there were three rooms in the cave. The largest one was in the middle, and the other was two small rooms on the side. It must be used for the young masters to cultivate spirit beasts or alchemy tools.


    Cheng Fei quickly releases the sleeping queen bee and puts it in the guest room near the north. Cheng Fei looks at the environment in front of him with satisfaction. He must wait until the queen bee wakes up. He may become a real immortal level master.


    Then Cheng Fei found a small spring mouth under his own stone bed. The spring water was bubbling upward. Cheng Fei''s eyes were fixed on the small spring mouth. What the spring spouted up was not water, but water condensed by Xianli.


    Cheng Fei has seen such a situation in Xianfu, but the water used is less. He can''t move the dragon vein completely. However, the spring under the bed is different. It is a complete branch of the dragon vein. Although it is only a branch, it is better to be able to last for a long time.


    The first welfare is like this. If you can practice in the cultivation tower, will you get higher welfare?


    Cheng Fei began to look forward to it.


    Half an hour later, after cleaning everything, Cheng Fei opens the cave. After the gate of the cave is opened, the smell of blood in front of him makes him feel uncomfortable.


    There was no one in front of him, but four weeks later, the mountain was stained with a lot of blood. Cheng Fei frowned. The town of star city was really cruel. At the beginning of coming here, such a big thing had happened. I don''t know if there were dead people.


    Cheng Fei has just come out. He is a little confused for a moment. He doesn''t know where he should go. After waiting for a long time, Cheng Fei finally waits for a young man to fly by here.


    Seeing that his accomplishments are at the peak of virtual immortality, Cheng Fei still feels a fatal crisis in his opponent''s body. Cheng Fei blocks him quietly and then says respectfully, "this elder martial brother, I just settled down my cave. I want to turn around around. Do you have a map of Star City?"When the gate of the young man''s house was closed, only the young man''s face was frowned.


    "Ha ha, it''s a new younger martial brother. Do you ask about the map? The map of Zhenxing city also needs an integral point to exchange. Elder martial brother will give it to you for free


    Seeing this young man, he gives Cheng Fei his map in his hand. Cheng Fei notices the change of young man''s attitude. He smiles and says nothing.


    "Elder martial brother! I wonder if elder martial brother can tell me the taboo of my elder martial brother? In the future, if there is any place to use younger martial brother, younger martial brother can do his best! Oh, by the way, my name is Cheng Fei. "


    The young man in front of him heard the color in his eyes, but he still nodded in favor.


    "My name is Lin Jie. I don''t need to take care of me. When I come to Zhenxing City, I should take care of you."


    The two then politely say a few words. The man named Lin Jie has already left. Cheng Fei feels that the talent of the other party is not particularly strong, but the peak state of Xuxian has a kind of ability that makes him palpitate.


    Sure enough, it''s crouching tiger, Hidden Dragon here.


    As soon as he got the map, Cheng Fei began to observe the map of Zhenxing city. Unexpectedly, the scope of the map was relatively wide, and there was a brief introduction to the planet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1788

    Cheng Fei knows that the name of this planet is Chenxing, and that the volume of this planet is very large.


    Outside the town star city is a land of Banshee. The area of this holy land is very large.


    This planet is also the garrison of the demon holy land. The whole fairyland is inhabited by monsters. It can be said that this is the most prosperous place in the demon world.


    And in this place, humans built Star City.


    There are a lot of buildings in Zhenxing City, which are similar to those introduced by Shi Ke. Every building has its own significance.


    Cheng Fei finds that so many rockeries are just a line above it. These lines are complicated around the whole town and star city.


    Cheng Fei is also in trouble for a time. How can he find Xiaoya in such a big place and so many rockeries?


    Cheng Fei is able to identify the approximate location of the rockery, which is located in the southwest corner of Zhenxing city.


    But he still doesn''t know where the other people''s directions are. After Cheng Fei thinks about it, he finally closes the cave.


    It''s not too late to wait until three days for something to happen. Cheng Fei first went out. He saw a lot of good places in it and wanted to step on it first.


    Wudaoge, this place is very far away from him. And it''s still a strange place, but after Cheng Fei saw this place, he was the first to come to such a place.


    At this moment, in a place in Zhenxing City, Liu Peng came to the front of a training room, and Liu Peng was quietly waiting in front of the training room.


    At the next moment, the door of the training room opened.


    Out of the inside out of a very good woman, this woman just came out, Liu Peng''s body directly came to this woman in front of.


    "Sister!"


    Liu Peng suddenly rushed up at the moment, crying and shouting: "sister, you can make decisions for me!"


    Liu Yue in front of her was surprised for a moment, then her eyes showed a surprise color, "Liu Peng, how did you come here! What happened? What happened? "


    Liu Peng immediately hugged Liu Yue''s arm, and then said with a sad face: "sister, someone bullied me, and made me rank the cave on the other side of the rockery, and chose No. 600. Now my cultivation speed is very slow."


    Liu Yue frowned: "are you provoking others?"


    "Where? The other side is also a dandy, but by virtue of his own identity, he entered the first cave. You see, this is my arm which was removed before, and now it has just recovered. "


    Liu Peng raised his sleeves on his clothes and said with a depressed face.


    Liu Yue''s expression sinks, her eyes a cold, "what dandy dare to be so bold? Did you report my identity? "


    Liu Peng shook his head and said: "sister, the other party even I dare to fight, if the newspaper your identity also has no use?"


    Liu Yue just patted his forehead, "I suddenly forget that I am in the middle of Zhenxing city. It''s normal that you don''t know my identity."


    Liu Peng''s eyes showed joy, he followed closely: "sister, what is your identity?"


    Liu Yue explained, "it''s not really a big identity, but it''s your sister that I''ve set up a force here. I can still have some status."


    After hearing this, Liu Peng''s face did not show a trace of expression, but he was happy to bloom in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a quota. Your sister, I''ll go back and say a few words. Naturally, I''ll change the cave for you. Let''s go and see our forces first. " Liu Yue looks like a big sister. After saying that, her real immortal level momentum is revealed. This kind of deep sea like momentum makes Liu Peng look very frightened.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in another place, Chang Song was not idle. Instead, he searched for their forces in the Oriental immortal region. After all, when he came to Zhenxing City, the strongest disciples should be from the five immortal regions.


    Among these five immortal regions, there are basically many people who have the posture of Immortal Emperor.


    Many new disciples, including many of them, did not wait in the three days. They went out to look for people they had known before or knew, such as Li Xingchen. They all went to look for the last people in Weiyang Xianyu.


    Of course, finding those seniors can give them some hints at most. If it really involves interests, it will make a lot of trouble.


    Cheng Feifei is in the middle of Wudao Pavilion. He just tries the space here, and suddenly finds that he can''t break the space here with his strength.


    It has to be said that the space here in Zhenxing city is extremely stable. It seems that Cheng Fei will not be able to use the secret method of transmitting space in the future.


    Wudao Pavilion is relatively cold and quiet here, but the attic of this Wudao Pavilion is not short, which is thousands of feet high.


    Just inside the entrance of the Wudao Pavilion, there is an old man sitting on his stomach, drowsy. Cheng Fei quietly looks at the hint in the attic.The attic is divided into six types of rooms: Heaven, earth, people, a, B and C. The sixth type of room is the worst, while the sky class room is the best.


    Cheng Fei still has no idea what kind of enlightenment is in this attic. Cheng Fei looks at the old man lying on the table for a long time and sighs.


    It seems different from what he thinks, so Cheng Fei is going to turn around and go back. However, at this moment, the old man in front of him suddenly says: "come here to watch the Wudao Pavilion, and charge one point. If you stick your token on my desk, you will naturally be asked to deduct your points. " The old man said quickly, but he was still lying on his stomach.


    Cheng Fei''s old face is black. How can he be so insidious? What''s more, she has never heard of any token.


    "No!"


    After leaving two words neatly, Cheng Fei turns around and walks away. Just as soon as he steps out of the gate of the Wudao Pavilion, his body can''t help but go back.


    Cheng Fei sighs. He doesn''t act rashly. At the moment when he feels this power, Cheng Fei knows that this old man is a role that can''t be provoked.


    "I''m a new comer. I''d like to forgive you if you offend me." Cheng Fei shouts in the mouth.


    They want to attract two people who are passing by here. After seeing Cheng Fei, no, seeing the old man behind Cheng Fei, they quickly leave as if they saw something frightening.


    "You say you are new here. What evidence do you have?"


    Cheng Fei sees a picture of a very kind-hearted old man at the next moment. How can he be more and more obscene without process flying? The white bearded old man who only met before, looked at Cheng Fei with a smile, extremely gentle and incomparable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1789

    "Master, I didn''t invite you to provoke you. Why do you want to hold on to me?" Cheng Fei felt a chill in his heart.


    But I said it quickly.


    The old man loosened Cheng Fei and sat down in the chair in front of him.


    "Come on, what''s the purpose of your coming here?"


    Cheng Fei was confused, but he said quickly: "master, I really just want to have a look. I heard that the Wudao Pavilion here is very good, and the elder in the Wudao Pavilion is also kind to others, so I have the courage to look up to the elder''s demeanor!"


    The wretched old man in front of him nodded, glanced at Cheng Fei and said, "I didn''t expect you to be a flatterer. OK, I won''t accept your point. Are you new here? Alas, tens of thousands of years have passed with a sigh. It''s really talented people from all walks of life. For thousands of years. "


    Cheng Fei coughed softly and asked weakly, "master, can I go now?"


    "Go? Where are you going The old man in front of him suddenly turns his eyes and looks at Cheng Fei''s eyes.


    "I see your bones are amazing, your appearance is beautiful, and you have a lot of talent in your body I''d like to present you a secret book. "


    Cheng Fei shakes his head, this kind of trick he has seen in the past life is particularly much, know that the old man in front of him must be a liar.


    Cheng Fei clasped his fist again and said, "master, the younger generation still has some important things to do first! I hope you don''t mind! "


    The old man in front of Cheng Fei is not happy. He pulls Cheng Fei up like a chicken and then comes to the Wudao Pavilion.


    Cheng Fei is thrown into the middle of a clock hanging in the Wudao Pavilion.


    "I''ll have a good day of introspection. I''ll come back to you tomorrow to see if you have any repentance."


    Cheng Fei kept beating the wall of the clock and said in a loud voice, "master, I didn''t do anything wrong. You have to forgive me, master."


    Cheng Fei also called for a long time, but did not hear the slightest sound, can not help but want to cry without tears, did not expect to come to the wudaoge, met such an elder.


    "Old man, old man, old thief, old dog, you. If you believe me or not, I will sue you from my teacher


    Cheng Fei starts to scold the old man. Now he has given up. He has just tried. His strength has no great effect on this giant clock.


    Even when he attacked, the clock in front of him even rebounded his attack power, which made Cheng Fei''s scalp numb.


    "Who is your teacher? I''ll spank his ass some other day The old man said happily, not angry at Cheng Fei''s words.


    Hearing the old man say this sentence, and he is still here, Cheng Fei is even harder to roar.


    "My teacher is sister Haiyan. If you have the ability, you can smoke her ass. Go and smoke


    Then Cheng Fei hears an incredible voice.


    "Ha? Your teacher is Haiyan? You, you, you should reflect on it first. " The old man''s voice became angry, and then the voice gradually disappeared.


    After that, no matter how much Cheng Fei scolded him, the voice still did not appear.


    Cheng Fei sighs. What evil has he done? How did you meet this man?


    I knew he wouldn''t come out and wander around.


    At this time, Xiaoya has already settled everything, and has found Cheng Fei''s cave gate. She has been looking for Cheng Fei for a long time, but she has not found any trace of Cheng Fei. No one knows who Cheng Fei is even if she has to ask people.


    This is relatively a little embarrassing, Xiaoya is anxious like ants on the hot pot at the moment, but there is no way.


    At the same time, other acquaintances from Weiyang Xianyu also began to look for people.


    Cheng Fei was locked in that clock. Now he can''t get out of the clock. He can only practice by closing his eyes here. When he thinks of the treatment he has just met in Zhenxing City, Cheng Fei is full of anger.


    Cheng Fei practices in this clock, but he feels something wrong. In the process of practice, he finds that his body is running very fast, and he has reached the speed of three times.


    Cheng Fei has a distending pain in the meridians of his body.


    Not only that, Cheng Fei also has a strange feeling. Once he practices here, his mind is as calm as water. He seems extremely calm. Maybe he will enter the Epiphany without paying attention.


    But Epiphany is not so easy. Cheng Fei just has some new insights in practice, but other things are not.


    In this way, Cheng Fei gradually entered into the deep-seated cultivation. He did not know how long he had practiced. Suddenly, he heard three bells ring. No, since the first bell sounded, Cheng Fei looked frightened.


    Because the bell rings, it is the bell where he is. In the middle of the bell, he suddenly feels that there is an impact sound on the right side of Cheng Fei, which directly makes Cheng Fei dizzy. At the same time, the eardrum of Cheng Fei is even more broken at this moment.At the two sides of the ear suddenly gush blood, Cheng Fei does not care about these, quickly covers his ears, to guard his own cultivation.


    This clock is absolutely not an ordinary clock. Otherwise, Cheng Fei could be beaten like this with the first stroke.


    Cheng Fei hastily guarded his mind and prepared for the next two blows.


    "When!"


    Soon, the second bell rings, and Cheng Fei''s eyebrows tremble, and his blue tendons burst out. He quickly meditates and practices.


    However, at this moment, Cheng Fei feels a different sign.


    When the second bell rings, although it is also extremely painful, for Cheng Fei, he has a new feeling. He does not know why his memory always involuntarily goes towards his own residual moon.


    "The way of yin and Yang is that everything is Yin and Yang at the beginning. One Yin and one Yang, everything has its own cycle. Tao can be Dao, extraordinary Dao, and name can be very famous." Cheng Fei can''t help but murmurs these words in his mouth. Even Cheng Fei doesn''t know why he wants to say these words.


    But these words seem extremely obscure. After Cheng Fei says them, Cheng Fei can forget them in a blink of an eye. However, Cheng Fei still repeats this sentence, which is getting faster and faster.


    Although Cheng Fei forgets these words every time he blurs them out, he can at least deepen his memory in Cheng Fei. In this way, the third bell rings!


    "When!"


    This sound is like the sound of the road. A white light flashed through Cheng Fei''s heart, and then became black and white again.


    "People have joys and sorrows, and the moon has its ups and downs. If the way of yin and Yang only relies on Yin, it will lead to imbalance between yin and Yang, leaving hidden dangers in one''s body


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1790

    "Before I was wrong? The waning moon is Yin. Even if it can be used, there is no next step. It is just a simple way to bind people.


    One Yin and one Yang, do you mean, I still need to display the setting sun? But how can we display the setting sun? " Cheng Fei''s face showed a vague look, but in fact, when he was repeating those words in his mouth.


    Cheng Fei''s seven orifices begin to bleed. The way of yin and Yang is the main road. For example, he in the realm of Xu Xian can only observe its rudiments.


    What Cheng Fei is exposed to now is a deeper way of yin and Yang, so Cheng Fei will now bleed from his seven orifices.


    When Cheng Feifei sinks deeper, until the deepest point, he will solve by himself and die in vain.


    So now Cheng Fei is extremely dangerous. If Cheng Fei gets deeper, he can''t get out.


    "The way of yin and Yang."


    "The way of yin and Yang."


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei''s mouth keeps murmuring. At the next moment, the blood on Cheng Fei''s body suddenly bursts out, followed by contraction.


    "Since I can make use of the way of the waning moon, there should be a setting sun, but the place where I am now is extremely dark. How can I see the sun? I can''t cultivate here. I can only go out. yes! Get out of here


    Cheng Fei has a soft drink in his mouth.


    Then he opened his eyes fiercely at this moment. He looked at the dark environment in front of him. But Cheng Fei looked at himself with an unbelievable look.


    Just in that small time, his body''s meridians have broken a lot of roots, and the face is already bloody, covered by a layer of mucous membrane.


    Cheng Fei takes a deep breath, without any hesitation, and quickly fills his mouth with pills.


    But at the moment, Cheng Fei''s eyes are full of light. Nevertheless, just then, Cheng Fei has a deeper understanding of the way of yin and Yang.


    Perhaps, he does not know what strange situation will appear when the moon is out.


    What''s more, at that moment, he felt the strength in his body constantly enhanced, which was the enhancement of immortal power.


    It''s just that Cheng Fei needs time to recover.


    Cheng Fei sits quietly with his knees crossed. He doesn''t know how long it takes until Cheng Fei''s momentum reaches the peak.


    The old man outside just let Cheng Fei down.


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s bloody appearance, the old man shook his head, "didn''t you say it earlier? I will let you go when I cultivate my unique secret script. You have to listen. Do you see it now? I''ve suffered so much. "


    Although the old man said he was shaking his head and sighing, the light in his eyes was a little flash.


    Cheng Fei also opened his eyes at this moment, looking at the eyes of the old man, with a touch of panic.


    "Master, you know you are wrong. You want an integral, right? Just give it to you, boy Cheng Fei quickly gets up and keeps retreating.


    Although he said that he got the opportunity of yin and Yang in this clock, Cheng Fei was afraid of the old man in front of him, who was also too good at luring people.


    Almost didn''t kill him.


    The old man sighed, his face showed a look of desolation, as if he was an old man who had experienced many vicissitudes. The old man shook his hand.


    "Let''s go, let''s all go!"


    The old man looks lonely, but he doesn''t cheat Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei flies quickly to the outside of the Wudao Pavilion. At this moment, the old man doesn''t stop him, instead, he lets Cheng Fei go.


    "This boy, interesting and interesting!"


    Cheng Fei made a clear water formula on his body and cleaned up all the blood stains.


    While flying, Cheng Fei quickly goes to his cave. With his own memory, Cheng Fei only took less than a hundred breath to get to the gate of his cave, but when he came to his cave, he heard the cry of abuse.


    "This is my brother Cheng Fei''s cave. Why do you open his cave?"


    "Hehe, when will it become your brother Cheng Fei''s cave? This cave is mine, otherwise I would not have opened it. "


    Cheng Fei first hears Xiao Ya''s voice, and then he hears Liu Peng''s voice. Cheng Fei''s face turns cold, and Liu Peng is too ungrateful. Cheng Fei speeds up his speed in an instant.


    Came to the front of the cave.


    "What are you doing here?" After seeing Cheng Fei, Liu Peng''s heart left a shadow, and he subconsciously stepped back.


    Cheng Fei sneered and said, "this is Cheng''s cave. Why can''t Cheng come?"


    "Brother Cheng Fei, you are here. This boy has been wandering in front of your cave just now. Then he opened your cave. When he was about to enter, Xiaoya stopped him!" Xiaoya said quickly.


    Then she ran to Cheng Fei.Cheng Fei touched Xiaoya''s head affectionately, and finally looked at Liu Peng, squinting his eyes and asking, "who gives you the right to open my cave?"


    Liu Peng is not flustered now. He takes out a token in his hand and shakes it in front of Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei''s face gradually sank. In his acceptance ring, there is also a token like this, and the number on the token is 1, which represents the ranking of the cave.


    Why does Liu Peng have this token in his hand? Cheng Fei is at a loss.


    "Now you should know, quickly take all the things in you. If you don''t take them away, I''ll burn them with fire." Liu Pengyang raised the token in his hand and said triumphantly.


    Cheng Fei squinted and asked, "how did you get this token? Tell me, or believe it or not, I''ll kill you now


    ¡­¡­


    Although it''s just because of a token, Cheng Fei is still very upset.


    The main reason is that in the past two days, he was bullied by the old man, and then came back to his cave.


    Therefore, Cheng Fei shows his momentum directly and suppresses Liu Peng''s momentum in front of him. At this moment, Cheng Fei''s momentum is suddenly relieved for no reason.


    "I let him live here. Why? What''s your objection? " A woman''s voice rings, and then her figure appears in front of Cheng Fei. Came to Liu Peng''s side.


    Liu Peng has a cold sweat on his face. At that moment, he really felt the threat of death. I''m afraid if he doesn''t say so, Cheng Fei will attack him immediately.


    But in Zhenxing City, you can''t kill each other. Even if Liu Peng knows something about it, he is still afraid that Cheng Fei will suddenly start fighting.


    After all, he got the cave by improper means.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1791

    "Who are you? Why help Liu Peng? What is your relationship with him? " Cheng Fei asked in a deep voice.


    The woman in front of her looks very good, even her face is very enchanting.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the cultivation of this woman has reached the realm of true immortality. And Cheng Fei in this woman feel the strength is very terrible, now he must not be her opponent at all.


    "Why should I tell you?" Liu Yue sneered.


    "I tell you, there are some people you can''t provoke. We have left Liu Peng with the No. 1 cave. As for you, 681 is your cave!"


    Cheng Fei also suddenly laughed, laughing extremely rampant, one side of Xiaoya coldly staring at the woman in front of her, also showed disdain.


    "What qualifications do you have to define the cave here? Are you breaking the rules? Believe it or not, I''ll tell my instructor about it? "


    Liu Yue''s face frowned and snorted: "you are toasting, not eating and drinking! You know how to crush me with the teacher


    Cheng Fei sneered: "I''d like to see what you said about toasting and not eating and punishing wine."


    Liu Yue sneered at this time. Instead of speaking, she went directly to Cheng Fei''s cave. Cheng Fei was furious: "you dare!"


    Now that Liu Yue has torn his face in front of him, he has nothing to say.


    Cheng Fei is not afraid that the other side is the master of the true immortal realm. Suddenly, he also makes a move at the moment, and follows Liu Yue to leave. Chuanyun hand has already condensed in his hand.


    A slap.


    "Looking for death!"


    Liu Yue chuckled and then hit the back casually, which soon lost Cheng Fei''s cloud piercing hand, and came with a strong prestige.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei quickly rushes forward and decides to resist the attack.


    Because the other party is going to his cave, maybe he wants to let the things in his cave be thrown out.


    Although there is nothing in his cave before, there is still a queen bee in the side room in his cave.


    Cheng Fei''s queen bee is relatively a valuable animal. When he matures, he has the chance to become an Immortal Emperor.


    In addition to their own talent, the most important thing is the cultivation of the protagonists.


    Now the queen bee cultivated by Cheng Fei has grown to the level of true immortal. If the queen is seen by the woman in front of her, it will not be taken away.


    Cheng Fei naturally can''t let the woman in front of her do these things, but at the beginning, he meets Liu Peng''s patron, which makes Cheng Fei''s heart hard at the same time, and doesn''t want to keep it.


    "The waning moon!"


    Cheng Fei takes a light drink in his mouth, and then takes himself as his domain. Within a hundred Zhangs, all of them turn into mires. In front of him, the woman is not out of the range.


    Liu Yue''s eyes flash a trace of shock, this time also stopped, because she has been in the range of Cheng Fei''s potential.


    But she is also a real immortal level strong, her own field is only a slight release, has broken Cheng Fei''s potential collapse layer by layer.


    Cheng Fei''s mouth vomites a big mouthful of blood, but Cheng Fei''s face is still unchanged, but the Wanyue still rushes out.


    "Boom!"


    Cheng Fei only felt his inner roar. He felt that his waning moon might become a full moon in this moment, so he tried to pull the waning moon out.


    At the same time, over their heads, if there was a curve of the moon pulled out, no longer in the form of shadow.


    Just like an entity, Liu Yue''s eyes really changed after feeling the waning moon.


    "It''s impossible. How can you own the realm of the six levels of immortality, and the realm of Tao has reached this level?"


    It is beyond the scope of the rudiment of Tao to be able to condense the rudiment of Tao.


    Liu Yue is going crazy now. Isn''t Liu Peng saying that he is just an ordinary dandy? In the six levels of the dotted line, it''s OK to have a field, but it can surpass the rudimentary category of Tao.


    What a dandy! He is a peerless and arrogant man!


    In fact, Liu Yue''s talent is not very good. Among so many disciples in Zhenxing City, she can only be regarded as the more ordinary one.


    The reason why she has been a powerful force for more than 8000 years is that she has been under the influence for more than one year.


    In their generation, Tianjiao also had Tianjiao. The strongest group of Tianjiao had already left Zhenxing city.


    And in front of Liu Yue, Cheng Fei is actually a Tianjiao, and in their generation is also peerless Tianjiao.This makes Liu Yue have to be shocked. All of a sudden, Liu Yue''s eyes fiercely look at her brother Liu Peng, and her eyebrows are full of anger and helplessness.


    "Is this the dandy you told me?" Liu Yue whispered.


    Liu Peng is silent at the moment, just staring at Cheng Fei''s eyes, full of resentment.


    Liu Yue suddenly found her brother Liu Peng changed. 8000 years later, she had become a stranger she didn''t know.


    Liu Yue saw that the incident would become more and more serious. Now, while still in control of the situation, she quickly clasped her fist at Cheng Fei:


    "I''m sorry, my brother didn''t explain your situation to me, only said he was a dandy, so I used these permissions. Go back and I''ll find someone to give you 50 points! It''s a kind of apology. "


    Cheng Fei sees that Liu Yue stops, and there is something extra on his face. However, since the other party has already begun to soften up and has promised to compensate Cheng Fei, Cheng Fei is not good at saying anything.


    Just a light reply: "I will tell the story to elder martial sister, and there are other witnesses in the lower part. If elder martial sister wants to confirm whether what I said is true or not, you can also go to Weiyang Xianyu to ask the newcomer this time."


    Liu Yue''s eyebrows flashed a trace of haze color, she glared at Liu Peng, who was also resentful in her heart, "little brother, please tell me about it."


    Cheng Fei doesn''t talk nonsense. He tells the other party the whole story.


    After that, Liu Yue seemed to understand something. After taking a look at Liu Peng again, she sighed.


    According to what Cheng Feigang has just told, Liu Le has already guessed that his younger brother Shiyou is fond of Qu Sisi, but it is a pity that Qu Sisi doesn''t like him and likes the young man in front of him.


    But this is also in the human nature, worship the strong, is the dream of every girl''s heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1792

    Liu Yue sighs in her heart. She doesn''t know that she hasn''t met Liu Peng for more than 8000 years. Liu Peng has become this way.


    At this time, seeing that the law enforcement team outside was coming soon, Liu Yue said in a hurry:


    "if there is anything else, I''ll talk about it another day. This is my identity information. I hope you can consider joining our forces."


    Liu Yue throws a crystal clear card to Cheng Fei, then pulls Liu Peng''s arm and flies straight up.


    Cheng Fei looks at the direction of the two people''s departure quietly, and there is still some aftertaste between his eyebrows.


    At the moment, his waning moon also disappeared, and it was at the next moment that a group of young people with momentum in the celestial realm suddenly came to Cheng Fei.


    "New people? What''s going on here? We''ve just felt the volatility of the battle. "


    Although the team in front of him said they were asking Cheng Fei, the bad color on his face made Cheng Fei frown.


    Cheng Fei then said with a smile on his face: "masters, the boy just tested his newly learned magic, and he swore that he would never hurt anyone."


    "Yes, brother Cheng Fei is practicing the magic he just practiced." Xiao Ya echoed the way.


    The young men and horses in front of them looked at Cheng Fei with some strange looks, and then said:


    "since you are a new comer, you don''t know about the training ground. You can''t launch your own magic attack outside at will in the future, otherwise there will be heavy punishment."


    "Yes, yes, we know!" Cheng Fei quickly nods and agrees.


    The team left slowly.


    Cheng Fei takes a deep breath, and then he enters the cave, followed by Xiaoya.


    "How did you get here?" Cheng Fei inquired.


    Xiaoya raised the map in her hand and said with a smile, "this is what sister Haiyan gave me. It''s all marked with where you live, so I''ll follow this map."


    Cheng Fei''s face has something to eat. Xiaoya has already seen what Cheng Fei is thinking in his heart and directly unfolds the map in his hand.


    "Hey, brother Cheng Fei, I didn''t tell you not to see it!"


    Cheng Fei takes a look at the map and silently records it in his heart. Nothing else is more detailed than the map Cheng Fei got from Lin Jie.


    "By the way, I want to ask you one more thing. Do you know the galaxy..."


    In the next half an hour, the two people talked about their life track in detail. During all these years, Xiaoya''s life was extremely happy, but Cheng Fei had more things.


    However, if Cheng Fei doesn''t work hard, he won''t have those chances. It''s estimated that Cheng Fei will return to the red training star region at this moment. He is just preparing to break through the realm of celestial beings and then go to other places. However, Cheng Fei''s chance is good enough to come here in a short period of more than 100 years.


    Cheng Fei also inquired about the introduction of the Galactic star region, but Xiaoya has no impression of the Galactic star region. She has not even heard of it. At this time, she is still wondering why Cheng Fei suddenly asked this question.


    Xiaoya answers truthfully.


    Cheng Fei sighs. When he goes out, he goes to the library to have a look. Maybe there will be another harvest.


    Next, Cheng Fei asks some questions about Xiaoya''s cultivation, but in Xiaoya''s body, there are also experts like Jiawen.


    It is no problem to guide Xiaoya easily.


    So the strength of Xiaoya in front of us is also very strong, just won''t often show on the surface.


    But Cheng mufei wants to find out about her earlier than he wants to find out about her.


    Xiaoya also replied: "I don''t know where sister wooden bell was sent, but Xiaoya believes that the other party must be very safe now."


    Cheng Fei didn''t put down his heart, but he didn''t have any way at the moment. After all, Mu Ling didn''t come here.


    After seeing Xiaoya off, Cheng Fei''s eyes flash and he leaves the cave again. This time, he finds another person on the branch of a dragon vein in the northwest of Zhenxing city.


    That''s Cheng Fei''s incarnation. Fortunately, he didn''t say much on that day. Besides, people only think that two people are more similar. The communication between two people seems to be more like twins or brotherhood than primordial and incarnation.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t want to let others know that he has this card. In fact, in Zhenxing City, as long as he fights, he will immediately appear in front of him. He can integrate with him or fight with him together.


    Cheng Fei learns something from Fenshen. The hound Xianyu where he is located is located at the most edge of the fairyland, where there is constant war.


    It is mainly in fighting with those demons in the demon world. Although Fenshen is immortal body, in fact, the power of his body is not good relative to the immortal world.Even if it is Wang Meng''s xianou Fen Shen, in terms of qualification, it is much better than Cheng Fei''s.


    But Cheng Fei''s Fen Shen in front of him consciously wants to catch up with Cheng Fei, so he keeps fighting with the demons outside. In this way, Cheng Fei''s split body will gradually become the strong one in their immortal realm.


    Of course, in fact, because of years of fighting, there are few cultivation resources and relatively poor strength in their Xianyu.


    Cheng Fei stroked the strength of his sub body, and found that the strength of the sub body was comparable to the master with the talent of the Immortal Emperor.


    If he can integrate with himself, Cheng Fei''s strength will rise to a higher level again.


    Cheng Fei didn''t try. After learning the strength of Cheng Fei''s separation, he poured almost all he had learned into his Fen Shen.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t worry about anything. After all, the avatar in front of him has always been inextricably linked with him. Even if he betrays, Cheng Fei has a way to expose himself to death.


    After all this, Cheng Fei finds that there is less than one day left before the three-day period. Cheng Fei returns to his cave, but Li Xingchen is waiting at the gate of his cave.


    "Brother Cheng, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I feel that your strength has been improved. It seems that my wish to surpass elder brother Cheng is in vain." Li Xingcheng said with a bitter smile.


    Cheng Fei smiles and says nothing. He invites Li Xingchen into the cave and prepares a few cups of tea.


    "If brother Li has anything to say, you know, I''m not a roundabout person."


    Li Xingchen said with a little hesitation: "well, the previous generations of Tianjiao in Weiyang Xianyu have set up a force called Weiyang alliance. I want to invite you to join us next time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1793

    "Weiyang League?" Cheng Fei''s heart moved.


    "Those senior brothers said that we can''t get any advantage in Weiyang Xianyu, so they want to unite all the forces that can be condensed together. The leader of Weiyang League said that we should join all the top 100 in Weiyang League." Li Xingchen said with a bitter smile.


    Cheng Fei''s look has not changed, but he sighs in his heart. People will always change. For example, when Li Xingchen just met each other, Li Xingchen still looked like a green head. He liked Li Muyan in his heart, and then had a strong strength. At that time, he wanted to challenge Cheng Fei.


    But since I went to Weiyang Xianyu.


    You star city will go to fengyasong, a romantic place, and you also like the woman. I don''t know if this woman can wait until Li Xingchen breaks through the celestial realm and then come back.


    What''s more, Li Xingchen has already joined Cheng Fei''s poison sect, but now he lets Cheng Fei join the Weiyang League. Although Cheng Fei doesn''t say anything on his face, he is still disappointed with Li Xingchen.


    Li Xingchen has changed.


    "Ha ha, brother Li, I won''t join the Weiyang alliance like this. But I''m going to build a poison sect here. I''m likely to grow into a big force in the future."


    Cheng Fei doesn''t go on. Li Xingchen knows what Cheng Fei means, but he still sighs.


    Weiyang League of those masters with threats and temptation, especially temptation, let Li Xingchen have to agree.


    Because it can improve his cultivation power in a short time.


    Li Xingchen finally failed to persuade Cheng Fei. Li Xingchen left, but he had a premonition that the next time he saw each other again, he might have met the enemy.


    After that, Dao Wuji also came to ask Cheng Fei what he meant.


    After Cheng Fei shakes his head, Dao Wuji laughs and says with a smile: "among the top 100, many people have joined the Weiyang League. Even among the three masters with the capital of the emperor, daowuji has also joined the Weiyang League. The rest is your companion and me."


    Cheng Fei now has some regrets in his heart. He knew that he had directly forced them to join the poison sect in the small world of the emperor Yang, ya. Leading to the loss of the current master serious.


    "It''s OK. When our poison sect is strong, we will not want those who rebel against water. Oh, do you know what it takes to form a force here? "


    Dao Wuji said with an unnatural look: "it seems that It seems that only when someone reaches the realm of fairyland can it be established. "


    Cheng Fei:


    ¡­¡­


    In the Wudao hall, all of the 1000 people were standing there, and in front of them was Shi Ke. Shi Ke was very interested and energetic. After a slow glance at the crowd, he said with a sonorous voice:


    "since then, you have been brought by me. Do you see the number on your token? On the back of that token, there are also small numbers, so you represent your points.


    I''d like to popularize the value of integral. One integral is equal to 10000 top grade Xianjing. " As soon as the words were finished, all the people present burst into a pot. Although there were not a few rich people among them, one point was equal to 10000 top-grade Xianjing, which was a huge number for them.


    I''m afraid it''s those rich young Tianjiao who have less than one million yuan of top-grade Xianjing.


    That is to say, less than 100 points, which can make people really unbelievable.


    "Now each of you has 10 initial integrals. Although these 10 integrals seem like a lot of them, they are not much at all. What can you do with ten points? You can practice in the lowest level training room for 10 days at most, and you can buy a Dujie pill that can let you break through the realm of true immortals, or you can buy a magic weapon that can make you break through the realm of true immortals.


    You can''t read the news, do you? In this, points are the only king. You can earn points by gambling and by forming forces. The more points you have, the more training resources you will get. Therefore, I don''t want any of our disciples to delay us. "


    All of them nodded, listening to the blood boiling on their faces.


    "Secondly, we have 200 groups this time. Of course, if you include those who are still being punished, it is estimated that there will be 220 groups. The rule of Zhenxing city is: one small match in 10 years and one big match in 30 years. If you can win a good place in small or big competitions and win honor for our group, you will not only get points, but also I will reward you!


    Let''s start our first lesson today! Kendo, as we all know, Jianxiu is often the strongest group of people in our sword immortal realm... "


    The 1000 people sit on the futon and quietly listen to Shi Ke''s speech in front of them.


    Cheng Fei is also a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the first lecture of this man is actually about kendo. Shi Ke doesn''t look like a sword master.


    But after listening to it for a while, Cheng Fei''s look is a little shocked. In front of him, he has a high level of swordsmanship. Although Cheng Fei''s sword skills are good, they are all made up of sword moves.What he understood was only two kinds of kendo. One was fast and slow, and the other was falling rain. In addition to the strongest speed, the falling rain sword was a little poor. It was useless to fight with those masters.


    In the same way, Cheng Fei has some gaps in the sword skills competition. After listening to the explanation of the man in front of him, Cheng Fei often feels a sense of sudden enlightenment, and Shi Ke''s eyes are also vaguely looking at Cheng Fei.


    He heard that there were still many good young people in their group. For example, Chang Song and miefeng, who got the second and third place in the cave, were masters with the talent of quasi emperor.


    Cheng Fei, who ranked first, was instantly convinced that he had the talent of the emperor. Generally speaking, the experts with the talent of emperor were from the top 20 groups. Therefore, he was in a very good mood at the moment. He admitted that he had lost his sight that day.


    Of course, he needs further confirmation, otherwise if there is a misunderstanding, it will be embarrassing.


    As time went by, two hours later, Shi Ke stopped talking.


    All of a sudden, his eyes moved and he said to the crowd:


    "now that we start the test, I believe everyone can do one or two moves of swordsmanship. The walls of our martial arts hall are also made of special materials. Each of you should make an attack to see if you can leave a mark on the wall


    The crowd took a deep breath, because they saw that the more than 1000 people who attacked the wall had no mark at all, even the color.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1794

    In front of them, if they are faced with walls of the same material, it does not mean that they have no way to leave a mark.


    Seeing the embarrassment on their faces, Shi Ke snorted.


    "Timid and timid, is this the arrogant character of your younger generation? Is our town Star City training you mainly for resources? We are for fairyland! If in the future, because you have to be timid and even shrink from any difficulties, leading to the fall of the fairyland, you will be responsible for it in the future


    Shi Ke asked angrily. Many people in front of him showed a look of shame.


    "Well, I don''t want to say much. You should start attacking this wall. In order to give me an intuitive impression of you, we will start from the bottom of the cave."


    The young man who got the last place felt shameless, but he was afraid that the people in front of him would scold him. At the moment, he could only be brave.


    He came to the front of a wall, followed by a shout, suddenly rushed out, and then a punch directly hit the wall of the martial arts hall.


    People only heard a dull sound, which reverberated in the middle of Wudao hall for a long time. The young man opened his eyes and observed the wall in front of him.


    But at the next moment, the young man was dumbfounded, because the dust on the wall was not shaken down by the punch he made with all his strength. Fortunately, he made such a strong voice.


    Other people are also unbelievable, can come to Zhenxing City, although it is relatively poor, but how bad can it be?


    "Next!" Shi Ke''s face does not have the slightest expression fluctuation, then said quickly.


    The young man retreated in frustration, followed by the next young man, and in the blink of an eye, these men''s battle was over half over.


    But without exception, all of them failed to leave their own mark on the wall. Some of them were opportunists, but all of them failed.


    Many people''s hearts at this moment is calm down, there are so many people did not leave a mark, then they did not leave a mark, it is also harmless.


    Shi Ke''s face is more and more heavy, but his heart is still very calm, he is waiting for those who are in the front.


    Gradually, there were only dozens of people left. Liu Peng finally found a relatively advanced cave. With the authority of her sister, it was OK to deal with ordinary people.


    Then the number of people gradually decreased, and only three people were left.


    One is master miefeng, one is Chang Song, the other is Cheng Fei.


    Before the three of them, no one was able to make a mark on the wall.


    Shi Ke looks at the three of them with a look of hope. The most oppressive young master miefeng is the first to appear. He has an extra long gun in his hand. He does not choose the move he is best at, but chooses the gun as a weapon.


    In his opinion, maybe he will stab the other side''s wall with a single shot. Of course, this requires his own concentration.


    Although master miefeng said he was confident, he had been injured since he came to Zhenxing city. Especially after he knew that Cheng Fei could easily kill him, he did not dare to do anything out of the ordinary.


    "Kill!" Xiaofeng gave a big drink, then shot out quickly and stabbed at the wall in front of him.


    Shi Ke''s face nodded slightly, and he had to say that master miefeng was better than many masters who had the talent of Immortal Emperor before.


    At least this shot was very powerful. Around him, many people retreated. All of them looked at him in horror.


    At the next moment, the gun directly stabbed the wall, and then miefeng''s body was bounced off and flew out in an instant.


    "Stay, stay!" Someone exclaimed.


    It is true that among 1000 people, basically no one can leave a mark on the wall, but the young master miefeng did.


    Although only a shallow white mark was left on the wall, and the white mark was still disappearing, he did it in the end.


    Miefeng childe''s face at the moment is also showing a light color of pride, and then a slightly provocative look at Chang Song and Cheng Fei.


    Shi Ke''s face at the moment finally showed a smile, light said: "good!"


    Chang Song appears in front of the crowd and looks at the wall in front of him. In just a moment, the white marks left by Mr. miefeng have disappeared. Chang Song chuckles in his mouth, but his face is moving at this moment.


    Cheng Fei also looked at the past with a slightly dignified look. He learned from Xiaoya that Chang Song was actually a close disciple of a great master, and it was rumored that he was the illegitimate son of the great master.


    So even if Chang Song is cynical, he has some strength.


    At least his silver wings are very good.


    But I don''t know why Chang Song didn''t show his wings with his eyes at the moment. It seems that it''s useless.Chang Song''s hand at this moment more than an ax, in this ax there is a rustic atmosphere, without hesitation, Chang Song''s axe suddenly out of his hand, directly to the wall in front of the past.


    At the same time, after throwing the axe, Chang Song was also very tired and panting, as if his whole body strength had been drained. Only a few people on the scene could find out the special features.


    Chang Song did not use his real strength, but focused on that ax, which is also a magic weapon beyond the immortal class series, which seems to have higher requirements for people.


    Just by sending out the power of this blow, the immortal power in the body seems to be completely empty.


    This is an attack with all his immortal power and his own Qi and blood power, and the axe in his hand can also enhance his strength.


    After the axe went down, the whole wall trembled at the moment, and then a hole was broken in the place where the axe was thrown. This building looks small, but it is actually broken. Chang Song looks triumphantly at Cheng Fei, and seems to be saying to Cheng Fei, "I didn''t expect that I would do this?"


    As for the miefeng childe, he was deliberately ignored by Chang Song.


    The only opponent he sees now is Cheng Fei.


    Although Shi Ke doesn''t like Chang Song''s behavior in front of him, it''s no wonder that the other party is rich and powerful, and his strength is not bad. Shi Ke also nods to express his affirmation, and finally looks at Cheng Fei.


    He would like to see if the first person in their group in this rumor really has that strength.


    Cheng Fei sighs and comes a few feet in front of the wall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1795

    He doesn''t like to expose too many cards. He saw a trace of unusual meaning in the attack of others.


    This shows that he must protect his cards, but Cheng Fei still does not want to expose.


    At the next moment, Cheng Fei''s hand is casually more than a wooden sword, which looks ordinary.


    It looks like an ordinary wooden sword.


    All the people looked at the past with a look of disbelief, with a sneer on Chang Song''s face, for fear that the other party had already shown his timidity.


    So he wanted to fill in with an ordinary wooden sword. Anyway, there were so many people who didn''t leave a mark. Chang Song still thought that Cheng Fei had no means to kill him that day. Maybe Cheng Fei just broke out in a short time.


    Or maybe it''s a one-off explosion.


    In any case, Chang Song doesn''t regard Cheng Fei as a thing. In his opinion, Cheng Fei is just the Tianjiao of an ordinary medium-sized immortal region. How can he compare with him?


    Although Cheng Fei may have potential, Chang song also thinks that the other side may have some treasure to send out this potential.


    All this is Chang Song''s own opinion.


    All of them hold their breath and look at Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei shakes his head, and then points his wooden sword directly towards the wall in front of him. People''s faces show a sneer, and blandly inserts the sword into it. Is this teasing them? However, at this moment, the eyes of all people are worth it in this moment.


    "How could it be? It''s impossible! "


    Everyone burst into a pot, only Shi Ke''s face, this just showed the color of gratification.


    Chang Song''s face is unbelievable. Cheng Fei''s move deeply hit him in the face. After throwing his axe out, he just poked a small eye. The ax did not stay on the wall, but fell down.


    In contrast, Cheng Fei''s eyes are different. A wooden sword is directly inserted into the wall, and there is no sign of falling.


    But they didn''t see Cheng Fei using too much immortal power or physical strength, which was the most puzzling thing for them.


    At this time, Shi Ke began to speak. He said with a light smile: "the reason why Cheng Fei can insert a wooden sword on this wall so easily is that he has listened to all I have just said. What am I just talking about? Kendo! Kendo can also be applied to you, but none of you can use kendo. Instead, you pursue more powerful moves.


    This is your weakness. If you use the rudiment of Tao on this wall, you can leave a mark. Of course, relatively speaking, the requirements for your strength are relatively high. Today is the first time. After I talk about it next time, I will still investigate your situation. Well, let''s break up. "


    After Shi Ke leaves, people look at Cheng Fei with astonishment. The eyes are very complicated. Some people admire him. Some people don''t know what they are thinking.


    Among the more than 1000 people, there are no other Weiyang Xianyu people. Cheng Fei sighs that there are only 500 young people in Weiyang Xianyu.


    Cheng Fei takes a look at the token in his hand, and it is printed with the word "one" on the front, and it looks very advanced on the back. It seems that some high-tech elements have been integrated into it. It is expected that the process of flying will not be realized. After hearing about the existence of the earth, some high-tech technologies can also be used.


    Because there are Cheng Fei''s integral numbers on the back, as well as a lot of other information, as long as you stick it on your forehead, you can view the information inside.


    Inside is a panoramic view of the Star Town, similar to a panoramic image.


    Of course, this is just a modeling. In this scene, Cheng Fei also sees several marks with places for young disciples to rest.


    As well as some entertainment places, even Cheng Fei also saw several places where the disciples had great influence.


    Of course, that''s all. Cheng Fei leaves wudaoguan and goes to the tallest tower in Zhenxing city. He wants to pick up two people there.


    When they just came here, servants were not allowed to come in. There was a special place for servants. Cheng Fei brought two people to Zhenxing City, one was Lufei, the other was poison Yigong.


    Cheng Fei originally wanted to take Wang Meng, but Wang Meng''s cultivation has reached the level of true immortality, and he is not allowed to enter the Town Star City, so Cheng Fei can only give up.


    Cheng Fei goes to take them over. Lufei looks relatively low, because he thinks that the Taoist couple hasn''t come, and he doesn''t know whether the other party will change his mind when he meets next time.


    But Luffy''s pursuit of fairyland is still very strong.


    As for poison one, I am deeply honored.


    Comparatively speaking, they are better servants. They have no life worries. They don''t have to go out to do tasks or fight against those monsters. They just need to take good care of the cave in the cave.


    Of course, when you are free, you can also get some martial arts secrets. In this way, it is still very good for them.Cheng Fei comes to the front of his cave. At this time, Fang Ping, Guo Fengqin and others have come together. They all know Cheng Fei''s cave. What''s more, Cheng Fei''s cave is very easy to find. You can find Cheng Fei''s cave just by ranking the first in each branch.


    Fang Ping was divided into group 5, which can be said to be a group of death. Among this group, Dongfang Xianyu and Daluo Xianyu have the largest number of people. Fang Ping''s cave is just about 700.


    Fang Ping gave Cheng Fei a lot of bitterness when he came, and Guo Fengqin was the same. He was not high in Weiyang Xianyu, and he fell behind too much after he came here.


    Cheng Fei said to several of them seriously this time: "why don''t we set up a force? Although we need to go to the fairyland world to form a force now, we can still do it by uniting together in secret."


    Fang Ping nodded, but at the moment his face was somewhat embarrassed, as if there was something hidden in his face.


    Cheng Fei''s look moved and asked, "have you joined Weiyang League?"


    Fang Ping shook his head and looked at several people beside him, not knowing what to do.


    "If there is anything difficult to say, just say it, and a few people present will not spread it out." Cheng Fei said faintly.


    "This Cheng Fei, you must promise me not to go out. It''s a shame. " Fang Ping''s face was crimson, and he took a deep breath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1796

    "In the middle of Zhenxing City, there is a force called the hot strip gang. This is one of your members who told me that their elder sister has taken a fancy to me!"


    "Ha?" All of them were in a daze.


    Their faces were full of disbelief, but after Fang Ping showed his helplessness, they believed it a little.


    "Really?" Cheng Fei looks incredulous. It seems that Fang Ping has such an opportunity.


    Fang Ping nodded, his face showed a faint crimson color.


    People see is a cold, but also did not expect, unexpectedly can really appear this kind of situation.


    "Have you met each other? How does the other person look? " Cheng Fei is completely attracted by Fang Ping''s first spring and asks curiously.


    The other side said: "they shake their heads, but the big girl is not handsome."


    Guo Fengqin said with a smile: "how can I not see the reserve of this girl? I''ve been able to express myself to you! "


    Cheng Fei with encouragement said: "nothing, come on, brother believe you, you can!"


    "Well, let''s get down to business. You are all the backbone of our poison sect. Our first target should be those ordinary disciples of Weiyang Xianyu. All the top 100 students in Weiyang alliance must join. As for the rest, they are indifferent.


    So our target should be those people. Although there are not many people coming to Weiyang Xianyu this time, they are still relatively advanced in strength, so we should start as soon as possible. Each person is responsible for a place first, and all the masters who can attract them will come.


    On the other hand, we need to inquire about the intelligence of other forces and see how their forces work. In this way, we will continue to use their way of influence. I''ll see if there is anything we need to improve?


    Finally, after coming to Zhenxing City, we should strive to earn points. We all go to the mission hall to find out what tasks we have. I hope we can all break through the realm of true immortals in a short time. "


    After the people left their address, they left. Fang Ping now went to the spicy bar gang with longing to find the elder sister of those members.


    Of course, he still has an arduous task on his shoulders, that is, persuading the spicy bar Gang to join the poison sect.


    Of course, Cheng Fei knows that this task is still not finished, at least he can beat out the reputation of their poison clan.


    At this time, Cheng Fei also received 50 points from Liu Yue''s gang. Now Cheng Fei''s points have reached 60.


    Although the 60 points do not seem to be much, but in the beginning can have so many points, is also very powerful.


    In Zhenxing City, it''s impossible to buy and sell points, but in fact, this is only for ordinary people. For example, if these forces want to join forces, they have to hand in points. However, these forces will protect those who join their forces.


    Liu Yue''s faction is Yueming gang. It sounds like a very ordinary Gang, but in Zhenxing City, it is also the top 20 forces.


    After all, Liu Yue has been in Zhenxing city for more than 8000 years. Maybe she will be able to break through the celestial realm and leave Zhenxing city.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t want to go to Wudao Pavilion for the time being. It''s too deep. Cheng Fei decides to go to the mission hall first.


    Different from the wudaoge Pavilion, there are many people in the mission hall. Many experts with great momentum are here. Seeing Cheng Fei''s young face, people''s faces are certainly surprised, but not too shocked.


    The task hall is relatively high. The task hall is divided into seven floors, each layer represents each level.


    The first three levels are suitable for virtual immortal level masters, and each layer has a large space. There are not only those task platforms, but also a lot of them sent out by disciples, which may be called trading market.


    It is similar to those cities that Cheng Fei saw before.


    Cheng Fei still has some doubts. He has heard that his disciples are not allowed to buy or sell goods in private. However, after reading the contents released by these disciples, Cheng Fei suddenly realizes.


    These are either dedicated to the formation of a team to fight strange things, or a team to explore together, there are a lot of tasks they took, no one to accompany them to go with them, or to say that they do not worry about going out alone, dedicated to forming a team.


    As for those pills, magic weapons and other transactions, it is not at all, this is also the star city''s rigid regulations.


    Or the task that you send out.


    Cheng Fei goes to the mission hall and finds that there are basically some ordinary tasks in the first floor without any danger. They either dig some herbs outside, or shave a master''s spirit beast, or look at the medicinal fields and plant some holy grains.Because of this, these points are not high. Generally speaking, an ordinary spirit grass in the realm of virtual immortality needs ten plants to be able to compare with one integral, and the spirit grass of true immortal realm needs one to be able to get one integral.


    If you help those seniors to take care of their medicine fields, he only gives 2-3 points in a month, which makes Cheng Fei curious about the points. Are these points really valuable?


    Cheng Fei comes to the second level, which is a little bit higher. The scores of these tasks will be at least 10 points, but the corresponding tasks will be more difficult.


    If the danger is not very high, but in the third level, the tasks of the third level are relatively small, but it really needs the experts of the virtual immortal realm to really go out and fight with those monsters, such as hunting and killing several monsters with the blood of holy beasts, and participating in the capture of treasures in a secret place.


    The points of these tasks are basically above 50 points, but relatively speaking, the danger is also very high. There are hints in the task hall.


    Cheng Fei turns around and finally sees some task points for recycling, such as abandoned magic weapons, or pills made by himself that can be recycled to the alchemy Pavilion.


    They all have a price tag.


    The value of these pills is relatively high. Although 10 points can be exchanged for a Dujie pill, a Dujie pill can only get 7 points.


    Moreover, the materials of these pills are still difficult to find, so it is better to use as little as possible through alchemy and other methods.


    However, if the amulet is used, the score is still relatively high, but if the amulet is to be sold, at least it can be used in the fairyland world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1797

    Cheng Fei did not immediately take over the task, and then went to other places.


    First, I went to a treasure house. There are many things in this treasure house. Cheng Fei can only see part of it, but only this part can make Cheng Fei dazzled.


    Then he went to the elixir Pavilion and the refining utensil Pavilion for a turn. He roughly calculated that, generally speaking, one pill of the ordinary virtual immortal realm was about one integral, while the pill of the slightly precious virtual immortal realm was from three points to five points.


    The elixir of the true immortal level is more than 10 points. Cheng Fei already has the flame of the true immortal level. In fact, he can barely refine the elixir of the true immortal level.


    As for the level of celestial elixir, it is more than 500 points.


    Even if someone breaks through the celestial realm, they can choose to stay in Zhenxing city. In this way, they need these pills.


    As for the magic weapon, Cheng Fei went to the weapon refining Pavilion, where he found that the ordinary immortal level top-grade gift bag was worth about 10 points, while the immortal level spirit treasure was 100 points. There were some other special magic weapons. The price was uncertain.


    However, Cheng Fei also knows a new level above the immortal level magic weapon, which is called emperor soldier. If Cheng Fei is not wrong, the heartbroken sword in his hand should be a very powerful emperor soldier.


    Emperor soldiers are also divided into inferior, middle, top and best. All of the imperial soldiers in the refining equipment Pavilion, without exception, have broken through 1000 points, and many of them have more than 10000 points.


    Cheng Fei just looked at the atlas once, and he was very interested in it. At this time, Cheng Fei finally knew that the 50 points Liu Yue gave him was already a lot.


    Can be changed to 5 real immortal level pills.


    Then Cheng Fei got familiar with all the places in the four weeks, and then he came to the cave slowly. Shi Ke explained every three days, that is to say, during the three days, they had enough time to digest.


    But when Cheng Fei went back to the cave and closed down, there was a voice for the cave.


    "Hello, elder martial brother..." Cheng Fei sees a strange face, and the other party''s cultivation is also in the level 9 of virtual immortality. Cheng Fei then thinks of something.


    "Your name is Cheng Fei, right? Join us, we can keep you safe In front of this man, slightly frivolous said, eyes for Cheng Fei are all disdain color.


    Cheng Fei sees that the other party has such an attitude and closes the gate of the cave directly, leaving two words.


    "No entry!"


    "You..." The young man outside was so angry that he said in an angry voice, "just a little guy with six levels of virtual immortals is playing with me. You wait!"


    Cheng Fei is speechless in the cave. If the man in front of him can talk to him politely, maybe Cheng Fei will inquire about some information with the other party, and he can be polite. However, the man in front of him is not polite.


    Unless this person is like this, you are good to him, he is also good to you, you are not polite to him, he is also unhappy with you.


    After a man outside the cave left, Cheng Fei waited for a number of people one after another, all of whom invited Cheng Fei to join their forces.


    In the evening, Cheng Fei thinks that it has finally stopped, and a young man comes. This young man''s strength is also in the level of Xuxian. When he first came to Cheng Fei, he said with a haughty look:


    "is Cheng Fei right?"


    Cheng Fei, who was about to close the gate of the cave, stopped suddenly and looked at the young man flying through the sky.


    This man looks ordinary on his face. He is wearing a blue suit. When he comes to Cheng Fei, his face is quite contemptuous.


    "If you want me to join your forces, you''d better not talk about it!"


    Cheng Fei said he was about to close the door, but the man in front of him snorted coldly.


    "I am a member of Weiyang League, the first Quhe of the last Weiyang Xianyu Tianjiao battle."


    "Qu he?" Cheng Fei''s expression moved, because Li Xingchen had told him before, but he had some impression on this person''s name.


    "I don''t know. What can I do for you?" Cheng Fei or slightly polite asked.


    "Hum, as we feed Xianyu, why don''t you join Weiyang League?" Qu he asked.


    Cheng Fei clasped his fist and replied, "I have no intention to join Weiyang League. This is my right."


    In Qu he''s eyes, this is a rebuttal.


    Qu he sneered, "are you sure you and Dao Wuji will not join our Weiyang League? Finally, I''ll give you another chance to think about it. If you don''t choose to join, then don''t blame our Weiyang League for being merciless


    Cheng Fei shakes his head, his look is also gradually turn cold, not because of the threat of this plain looking young man, and feel panic."I''ve already thought about it, elder martial brother. Please come back!"


    "Good, good, good. Wait for me. Weiyang League will not treat you kindly! "


    Cheng Fei closed the gate of the cave without saying a word, which made Qu he''s face more gloomy.


    Cheng Fei took a deep breath. When he came to the cave, he thought very much. Generally speaking, it seems that there is some kind of preferential treatment to set up a force in Zhenxing city. If more people are invited to join, their interests may be more.


    In this case, Cheng Fei can choose to form a force, so he must break through to the realm of true immortals in a short time.


    Having offended so many forces, Cheng Fei doesn''t feel that he is at a loss.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, there are many people in Shike''s cave.


    All of these people, without exception, went to Shike, who was making a big head about it.


    "Cheng Fei has some ideas. If he goes with the tide as before, I may have to reexamine his value!"


    In a flash, Shi Ke seems to have made a decision to support Cheng Fei.


    He wants to see how far Cheng Fei can fight?


    In the next few days, various forces began to recruit disciples, including the powerful ones.


    Some people are worried that they are not appreciated by many forces, while others are worried that they have too many forces to attract.


    On the whole, Zhenxing city has been in chaos for two days.


    Gradually, a lot of powerful forces have come to people''s vision. In Zhenxing City, there are three special forces.


    One is the immortal alliance, the other is the Dao alliance, and the other is the martial alliance.


    These three forces are the most powerful and have many rights.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1798

    In many places, people have the right to autonomy and enjoy a lot of resources.


    It''s just that Cheng Fei doesn''t know.


    It seems that he has not reached the point where he can not know the advantages of the three big forces.


    As for Cheng Fei''s poison sect, few people have been received.


    In addition to Fang Ping and Guo Fengqin, the poison sect finally recruited only 30 people. These 30 people were all ordinary Tianjiao except the daowuji. Among them, there was no Tianjiao who had the talent of an Immortal Emperor.


    And without exception, these people basically belong to Weiyang Xianyu. Weiyang League doesn''t want them. Other people don''t like them, so they are picked up by poison sect.


    Cheng Fei and their people met, he gave everyone a shot in the arm.


    Let them go their own way and practice slowly. If there is any problem or someone bullies them, just go to Cheng Fei.


    As for the rest, Cheng Fei has not thought of any good way.


    After all, their influence is not formal, and there is not even a venue. Moreover, they have just come here. Apart from what they have, they have no extra resources to cultivate other people.


    Cheng Fei can''t give them benefits at the beginning. According to Cheng Fei''s idea, all the people who want to join the poison sect after that have to hand in the points.


    Of course, this is only Cheng Fei''s idea.


    Unconsciously, a month has passed.


    This month''s time is a running in stage for young Tianjiao. This running in stage has passed, and people are almost familiar with everything in Zhenxing city.


    And in this month''s time, Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei are surprised to find that although Shi Ke seems to be a master of ordinary celestial realm, his knowledge reserve really shocked Cheng Fei and others.


    The opponent seems to be a person who has made great achievements in many aspects. For example, in kendo, for example, in other ways, even in alchemy and weapon refining, he can also speak one or two magic arts that benefit people.


    People really understand that in order to become their teacher in the celestial realm, it needs a lot of knowledge and ability.


    I''m afraid this kind of people is also very top in the realm of celestial beings.


    Relatively speaking, people''s progress in this month is also very fast. In this short month, more than a dozen people can leave their marks on this wall.


    Even if the mark is shallow.


    However, this is still a long way from 10 years. After all, 10 years are smaller than 30 years. If you want to wait for Xiaobi, people should have a big breakthrough at that time.


    At least breaking through a small realm should not be a problem.


    Cheng Fei is still practicing his new skill "the devil''s way Taiji skill". This skill has already been cultivated to the top level of the fourth level. If he goes down, he will be the one belonging to the realm of true immortals.


    However, Cheng Fei''s candle dragon eye and nine turn golden body resolution all need a lot of resources to supply, and Cheng Fei''s points have not been spent, so the cultivation of these two aspects has slightly stagnated.


    However, Cheng Fei has made great progress in the aspect of Tao. In the past month, with Cheng Fei''s understanding of the bell in the Wudao Pavilion and Shi Ke''s explanation, Cheng Fei has reached a point of understanding the Tao of yin and Yang.


    During this period, Liu Yue visited him once, mainly to let Cheng Fei join Liu Yue''s Yueming Gang, and also discussed with Cheng Fei about Tao.


    It turns out that Cheng Fei''s understanding of Tao is really stepping into the realm of true immortals. In the past, Cheng Fei said that he could exert his potential, but those could not compare with those of the real immortal master.


    But now Cheng Fei''s potential has reached the level of a real immortal master. At the same time, Liu Yue also tells Cheng Fei that when he reaches the realm of true immortals, he has a clear division of Tao.


    Generally speaking, the Tao that one understands can be divided into two parts: the main road and the small road. There are three thousand roads in total. It sounds like a lot, but in fact, it is very few, and what can be understood is extremely rare.


    It''s just like kendo. In kendo, Cheng Fei understands the way of fast and slow. If it''s fast Kendo or slow Kendo, it can only be regarded as a small path individually, and it can be regarded as a road together.


    It''s a pity that Cheng Fei has made little progress in this respect. For example, Cheng Fei''s way of yin and Yang is a real road, and it is one of the most top roads.


    In addition, the most powerful road is space, time, and reincarnation.


    Cheng Fei''s understanding of the way of killing is also a road, but Cheng Fei''s understanding is only skin deep. Cheng Fei has always wanted to hone it, but he has no chance.


    This is what Xiaoyu learned.Ordinary genius will understand a road, if a higher level, it will choose a road and a path, so the growth of their own is also very strong.


    If you choose to promote all of your rudiments to the level of Tao at the same time, it will be peerless Tianjiao. However, what''s not good about this level of Tianjiao is that they are very confident about themselves. When they break through the realm of Xiandi, they will encounter a devastating blow and die.


    At the end of the day, Liu Yue suggested that he go to the Wudao Pavilion.


    After listening to Liu Yue''s words, Cheng Fei has a lot of feelings. Similarly, Cheng Fei has a new understanding of wudaoge.


    Although he didn''t have any good feelings for the wudaoge Pavilion, Cheng Fei still felt that he really had to go to see it again.


    At the end of this month, Cheng Fei comes to the wudaoge Pavilion. The old man is still lying there drowsy. Cheng Fei tries his best to slow down and hide his breath.


    However, at the moment when Cheng Fei''s foot is about to step in, there is another foot in front of Cheng Fei who is just about to stretch out his foot.


    Cheng Fei sighed and said, "master, don''t torture me. I just want to enter the Wudao Pavilion."


    "Oh? So it''s you. Why are you here again? Are you looking for abuse? "


    Cheng Fei:


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s silence, the old man, after he got up, felt a little bored. He looked at Cheng Fei''s fingers for a while, and then his eyes were burning.


    "Boy, do you have any wine on you? For example, what kind of wine is made from honey? "


    Cheng Fei takes a deep breath. He doesn''t know how the old man in front of him can see it, but he still takes out a jar of wine from his own space ring.


    "Master, this is not brewing well. It takes a long time to brew."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1799

    "Hehe, it''s OK. I can drink some now. In a few days, I''ll introduce you a flower picking thief. This is a real cow." The old man in front of him grinned over the jar of wine.


    Cheng Fei is speechless, but still asks quickly: "elder, can I go in?"


    "Go ahead, go ahead, and don''t be too ambitious."


    The old man said indifferently. He opened the jar of wine and smelled the sweet and spicy aroma. Cheng Fei could not help feeling a little unbalanced. He had not drunk his own wine.


    Entering the Wudao Pavilion, Cheng Fei looks at all of this curiously. Then Cheng Fei sees a big clock at the top of the attic.


    Cheng Fei''s face is black. If he has not guessed wrong, he was in this clock last time.


    At this time, an old man came down from the top, and the old man fell lightly. At first sight, he was the kind of immortal and honest man with real talent and learning.


    "See you, master!" Cheng Fei quickly clasps his fist. The old man in front of him stops in front of him.


    The old man looked at Cheng Fei, nodded slightly, and left without saying much.


    Cheng Fei feels that there is nothing wrong with him. After all, people like him are eccentric.


    It''s good to give him a nod.


    Cheng Fei looks up. There are also many rooms in the Wudao Pavilion. There are also people in and out of these rooms. However, these seem to be real immortal senior brothers and sisters.


    Basically, no one cares about Cheng Fei. They may all think that Cheng Fei is just visiting. If you have doubts, they are wondering why Cheng Fei has not been tortured by the old man?


    Yes, basically, those who have passed the wudaoge have been tortured by this old man, only once.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t talk too much. Instead, he starts from the first layer. The first layer looks like nothing. Cheng Fei doesn''t see any illusions. Cheng Fei goes to the second layer.


    In the second floor, there are many rooms. Each room has different words written on the door. Cheng Fei takes a close look. These are the names of Tao.


    "Wind path


    rain path,


    kuxiudao,


    the way of space,


    Kendo


    ..."


    Cheng Fei meditated one by one and found that there were many roads in the first layer. After a rough calculation, I''m afraid there are thousands.


    Among them, there are roads and paths. Cheng Fei randomly selects a falling rain sword path and presses his token in a groove beside the door. In a flash, Cheng Fei enters the room.


    "Why? Where am I? "


    Cheng Fei settled down and found himself in a strange place, which seemed to be a small world.


    This is a beautiful world, although there is no bird talk, but there is a fragrance of flowers, the whole world in the death of silence.


    Cheng Fei is also the first time to come to such a place, can not help but be a little curious.


    However, suddenly at this moment, there is a thunder in the whole world, and the sky of the world also darkens at this moment.


    Almost without any hesitation, the whole sky where he is located began to rain. Almost at this moment, Cheng Fei''s face changed greatly.


    So much rain poured down in an instant, just like a waterfall. When he just touched these raindrops, Cheng Fei was directly hit with some blood pits.


    Is eating pain, Cheng Fei quickly prop up his body defense, with the immortal force attached to his body for four weeks.


    Although there is a slight delay in this situation, you can''t hold on for a long time. Cheng Fei''s heart is shocked and he has a new guess about these raindrops.


    "According to the power of these raindrops, it can be judged that they belong to ordinary real immortal masters."


    Cheng Fei has judged it in the blink of an eye. Only the Tao can fully exert this power.


    However, this kind of power is smaller than Cheng Fei''s Yin and Yang method. It must be because the falling rain sword is a small way.


    But now Cheng Fei has to deal with this situation. All of a sudden, he thought of this method.


    With a wooden sword in his hand, Cheng Fei begins to use his own falling rain sword technique.


    "The first move!"


    Second move!


    Cheng Fei began to practice from the beginning. In his hands, it seemed that he was under some kind of traction. The raindrops in front of him began to move with Cheng Fei''s sword, but this is only a small part. There are still a lot of raindrops falling on Cheng Fei''s body. Cheng Fei is holding on. After all, he doesn''t know how to get out.


    The falling rain sword technique will not appear until the sixth move. If you don''t fly in the process, you will not be in a hurry. You will slowly practice your own sword technique.


    The fifth move.


    It''s raining harder. Cheng Fei is seriously injured now, but he still can''t perform the sixth move. In this state, Cheng Fei is greatly suppressed.At this time, he realized that what the old man said was that he should not be ambitious.


    But now it''s too late to regret.


    He can only use it again. Cheng feiqiang holds a breath. Although the raindrops on his head are decreasing, Cheng Fei obviously can''t hold on.


    Of course, at the moment, Cheng Fei can exert his own yin-yang principle. Once the moon is broken, Cheng Fei will not be able to train him.


    The Wudao Pavilion is mainly the place of enlightenment, not the place to suppress with strength.


    Cheng Fei is sweating, and his shoulders are full of potholes. It looks very bad. However, at this time, Cheng Fei has begun to use the falling rain sword for the third time. The first time is still a lot worse. The second time, Cheng Fei feels that it is not as good as that. Now Cheng Fei begins to use the third time.


    The third time he used the falling rain sword, he was still holding on. Little by little, he practiced his wooden sword slowly. No, now it can''t be called a sword. It can only be regarded as a common wood. This is why Cheng Fei protected the wooden sword in his hand with some of his immortal power.


    "The sixth move, sword in the rain!" Cheng Fei drinks in his mouth. After this sound, all the raindrops around him seem to be pulled. There is an extra vacuum around Cheng Fei.


    And the stick in his hand at this moment also instantly into powder, disappeared in this piece of heaven and earth.


    At the same time, Cheng Fei''s body suddenly disappears into the world at this moment. When he wakes up, he has already appeared outside the door of falling rain kendo.


    Cheng Fei looks at his body with sweat on his head. However, he is surprised to find that there is no injury. If he doesn''t feel something, he has already guessed that it may be an illusion.


    And he just came out of this illusion. After just practicing, Cheng Fei had a deeper understanding of the falling rain sword.


    Maybe it''s breaking through.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1800

    Cheng Fei seems to be recovering from a serious illness at this time, but his face is full of energy.


    His Luoyu Kendo experienced the illusion just now, and now it can be said that it has reached the peak of the rudimentary form of Luoyu Kendo, and it is almost impossible to break through to the real realm of Tao.


    It has to be said that wudaoge is a very powerful place.


    However, after Cheng Fei takes a look at the number on his token, his heart jumps.


    When he just went in, Cheng Fei put his token on the door of the room. But when Cheng Fei came out, Cheng Fei found that he had only 30 points left on his token.


    That is to say, entering the lowest room where the trail is located cost him 30 points.


    Thirty points can buy two pills of true immortal realm.


    But he only entered the lowest room in the Wudao Pavilion once.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Fei can''t help but sigh that in Zhenxing City, the price of many foreign objects is not too high.


    The price is higher is that these wudaoge can enhance the strength of such places.


    Cheng Fei thought of this place and spent a long time in wudaoge.


    Finally, Cheng Fei still resisted the idea of going to another room.


    "Why? Is the boy out? Eh? I thought you would be a drifter, but I didn''t expect to get a lot of money! "


    Cheng Fei knew what the old man was talking about, so he said respectfully, "boy, you just get something occasionally. It''s no big deal."


    "I hate you modest people. You are so thoughtful all day long." The old man took a good sip of wine again, and Cheng Fei''s mouth began to smoke.


    Cheng Fei said: "the elder is over praised. The boy will try to earn points and hope to come here again."


    Cheng Fei clenches his teeth and says that when he comes here next time, Cheng Fei will take nothing with him, so that the old man in front of him will not get any oil and water.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving wudaoge, Cheng Fei has a new goal in mind, that is, to earn points.


    Cheng Fei found that Zhenxing city is worthy of Tianjiao''s gathering place, and can make a quick breakthrough here.


    What he has experienced is just a drop in the ocean. There are many things that can improve his strength in Zhenxing city.


    But at this time, when Cheng Fei is ready to consider going to the mission hall to pick up one or two tasks, Fang Ping suddenly comes.


    Cheng Fei has never seen Fang Ping since the last time he asked him to leave to find her happiness. However, what he didn''t expect was that Fang Ping came with a sad face.


    "Cheng Fei, elder brother Cheng, I''ve tried my best to get here. You have to decide for me." As soon as we met, Fang Ping hugged Cheng Fei''s thigh directly, and his face was full of tears.


    Cheng Fei had some doubts in his look, and said with a smile, "are you looking for your happiness in life? Aren''t you shining your first spring? How could it be so miserable? "


    Fang Ping cried and said, "what''s so beautiful? What''s your figure? What kind of fish fall into the wild goose? It''s all deceptive! "


    Cheng Fei''s look is a Leng, this just really feels in front of Fang Ping really seems to have a problem.


    "What do you want to talk about in the cave? What is it like to cry outside?"


    Half an hour later, Cheng Fei found out the whole story. The elder sister mentioned by Fang Ping is the leader of a gang. Of course, these are not the key points. The point is that this elder sister is really a fish that has fallen into the sea and fallen wild geese.


    The figure and Fang Ping have a fight, so is the appearance. It has to be said that Fang Ping and her are somewhat husband and wife.


    Maybe it was because Fang Ping was cheated. After going to the spicy Gang, he thought about coming back all the time, but he was abused by their elder sister.


    Moreover, Fang Ping is not allowed to come out. If it is not for Fang Ping''s teacher, it is estimated that Fang Ping is still being abused at the moment.


    Cheng Fei looks at Fang Ping''s body with a strange look. Fang Ping covers his lower body and hums: "what are you thinking? I really don''t have that! "


    Fang Ping said, "now it''s going crazy outside. The main gang of the spicy strip Gang asked me to marry her, and even held a wedding ceremony in the center of Zhenxing city. Cheng Fei, you should think of a way!"


    Cheng Fei looked at Fang Ping seriously. "Fang Ping, I think you are old enough. It''s time to find a husband. You think, if you have a relationship with that leader, you will be the leader''s wife. The leader of the gang is also a real immortal. In this way, it is very beneficial to the development of our poison sect. "


    Cheng Fei Yu''s long voice makes Fang Ping''s face black directly, "are you sure? If you do this again, I''ll turn against you. "


    Cheng Fei reluctantly replied: "what can I do now? My strength is regarded as a low-level group of people in this star city, and we don''t have any backing, so I suggest you bear the humiliation temporarily."As soon as the voice fell, Fang Ping''s voice was silent, because he knew that what Cheng Fei said was true. Now he had no way to fight against others. If he refused the elder sister, there would be a series of force majeure consequences.


    However, Fang Ping still felt unfair to himself. He wanted to find a mother-in-law for a lifetime, but he didn''t expect to fall into trouble just after he came to Zhenxing city,.


    When Fang Ping left, Cheng Fei remembered that he wanted to earn points. He had already told the elder sister who was interested in Fang Ping to take out some betrothal gifts. After all, Fang Ping grew up watching.


    Yeah, yeah, that''s it.


    Cheng Fei looks at his cave and sighs. Lu Fei and Du Yigong haven''t come here yet. When they just came here, Cheng Fei finds out that his cave is not big. If they want to live here, they can''t live there.


    Other people''s servants are the same, and finally Zhenxing city gave a temporary residence.


    If we can break through, we can get a piece of land in Zhenxing city. Over the years, Zhenxing city is not unchangeable, but has been expanding outward.


    Powerful disciples can open their own caves, which is also part of Zhenxing City Award.


    It''s only been a month now, and it''s more than that for them.


    In the mission hall, Cheng Fei saw a lot of young faces when he came this time. These people were all for the task, but they basically chose to pick up the task at the first floor of the mission hall.


    Cheng Fei naturally doesn''t look up to the task of the first level. He doesn''t know how to save the points until the monkey years.


    Cheng Fei goes straight to the second layer. After observing for half a day, Cheng Fei finally gives up.


    Level 2 tasks are relatively time-consuming and don''t get points in a short period of time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1801

    Cheng Fei can only come to the third level of the virtual immortal realm, which is basically the task of leaving Zhenxing city and hunting monsters outside.


    "Need green Wolf Wang Neidan one, task reward 20 points."


    "The monster skin of the mountain beetle will be rewarded with 40 points."


    "Team task, kill 10 monsters at the peak of virtual immortals, you can exchange 15 points! If it is a sacred beast and a sacred beast, the price will be discussed in detail. "


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei also saw a lot of tasks about killing real immortal level monsters. These estimates are specially prepared for those talents. Some Tianjiao can fight against real immortal level monsters or even hunt and kill them at the peak of virtual immortals.


    Cheng Fei looked at it again, and finally he decided to take part in a team building mission.


    The task of this team is to hunt and kill 20 immortal peak monsters or holy beasts. The reward is not high, only 30 points.


    But Cheng Fei can at least get to know some people through team building and have a general understanding of outside Zhenxing city.


    However, at the moment when Cheng Fei takes over the task, a man suddenly appears beside him and takes Cheng Fei away directly.


    "Your first assignment?" The man asked Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei nods.


    "What? Teacher, can''t you? "


    "The first time we take on the task of the third level, we need to determine your strength, otherwise, we will not let you die."


    Cheng Fei is a little clear and nods.


    "How should the younger generation test?"


    "It''s very simple, just walk through the low-level wooden man formation." The man said faintly.


    When Cheng Fei''s body is lifted, he comes to a building in the blink of an eye.


    "War hall?" Cheng Fei has an impression on this building, but he has never been here. Shi Ke said that if he has no enough strength, he is not allowed to go to the war hall.


    Therefore, even if Cheng Fei is a little curious, he still doesn''t make any rash moves. Now, he is mentioned to the door of the war hall by the person in front of him.


    Go in.


    Cheng Fei does not hesitate too much. He shakes his body and rushes in. The man is waiting for Cheng Fei to come back. If he breaks through the wooden man formation, it means he can come out from the other end. Obviously, the man in front of him has doubts about Cheng Fei''s ability to break through the lowest level wooden man formation.


    After waiting here quietly for a while, Cheng Fei comes out from the other end. It can be said that he is almost unhurt. The man looks stunned. After reading Cheng Fei''s information again, he suddenly realizes.


    However, he was sure that these young Tianjiao, who had just been here for a month, could not break through the wooden man formation.


    This person is one of them.


    The man said with a smile, "OK, you can take the task. Remember, there will be a hint on your token, which will show your teammates and the departure time. Remember, the money is not known. Once you leave Zhenxing City, even if your teammates kill you outside, they will be all right. "


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei''s heart a Lin, quickly clasped his fist to thank: "thank you, teacher!"


    Cheng Fei went back. In two days, several people took part in the team building task. The task allowed at most five people. Now there are four people. If you add more people, you will get less points. Other people have agreed on the time on this token.


    That is, on the second day after Cheng Fei listened to Shike''s lecture, Cheng Fei had completely packed up and said hello to Xiaoya and his wife. Cheng Fei came to the gate of Zhenxing city.


    When Cheng Fei came to Zhenxing city last time, it was just a spaceship landing, and he couldn''t feel the grandeur of Zhenxing city. But now he came to the gate and saw the gate thousands of feet high, Cheng Fei''s face showed a little surprise.


    At this time, a pair of Taoist lovers came to the sky. Their accomplishments were not weak. Just looking at the momentum, they all reached the peak of the eighth floor of the virtual immortal.


    No process fly knows that any one of these two people can easily defeat an ordinary immortal peak master in the outside world.


    After they came down, the couple saw Cheng Fei, and then their eyes were slightly frozen. In their induction, Cheng Fei''s accomplishments were only six levels of virtual immortality, and it seemed that Cheng Fei was not old enough.


    "How can a new disciple take on such a task? Is there a mistake in the mission hall? " The man in the two men, looking at Cheng Fei''s accomplishments, despises the way.


    The female is closely followed by the echo, Yin Yang strange Qi said: "just a virtual immortal six level realm, then don''t drag our hind legs, if dead, can no one collect the corpse."


    Cheng Fei''s expression is slightly heavy, and he doesn''t speak. In his induction, the two people in front of him are certainly strong, but they are only limited in strength. Maybe the man''s strength is not much different from that of Dao Wuji.Women are even worse.


    Otherwise, they would not take on such low-level tasks.


    Seeing that Cheng Fei doesn''t speak, their faces are also self-conscious and boring. After a cold hum, they flirt with each other and do not pay attention to Cheng Fei.


    It was at the next moment that a hearty laugh suddenly rang out.


    "Ha ha ha, who did I think it was? It turned out that you two killed mandarin ducks. Unfortunately, you can''t do business this time because you met me."


    After hearing this sound, the facial expressions on the couple''s faces first looked around, then their eyes all slightly dodged for a while, and their pupils shrank.


    "Zhang Shucheng, why do you take this small task? You''re not going to take on the big points


    "Do you mind what I''m going to take? Don''t ask so many questions just because of your two empty Immortals'' eight levels of cultivation. What''s more, I will make you come back safely this time. " Cheng Fei fixed his eyes on it. A man with a long beard came directly to the people and fell to the ground. The ground around him was also shocked.


    Cheng Fei''s pupil shrinks. The man in front of him is Xu Xian''s nine levels of cultivation. However, even Cheng Fei feels a burst of sweat from the strength of Qi and blood.


    The other side is a kind of individual cultivation, and it is also a kind of physical cultivation with strong strength.


    "Why? Why is there another new one? Boy, you''re lucky. The two people next to you are not good at fighting against each other. They are both called killing mandarin ducks. If you dare to explore with them alone, you will not see the sun tomorrow. "


    "Ha ha, they are all colleagues. Why do you say so much?" The man said with a cold smile.


    "No, no, no, I''m not with you. Don''t worry about following me. Even if you don''t get any treasures this time, I''ll guarantee you safe return!"


    Cheng Fei''s heart moved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1802

    Cheng Fei always feels that the water here in Zhenxing city is very deep. He didn''t expect it to be so deep.


    Just the three companions who took the task casually did not seem to be a good one.


    Among them, the man with strong beard gave him the highest threat.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s get out of town." With a cold smile, the woman went straight to the subject.


    Then he looks at Cheng Fei with a cold look. Cheng Fei doesn''t make too much expression, and quietly follows the three men.


    The city gate is thousands of feet high. Naturally, they can''t open all of them. What they have opened is just a small gate in the gate.


    Get out of town quickly. A piece of land outside the city is wasteland. The three people in front of him run away. Even if Cheng Fei wants to ask something, they are not so good to talk about.


    Cheng Fei can only give up.


    Gradually, they had reached thousands of kilometers away from Zhenxing city. At this time, the wasteland began to decrease. And began to grow some low bush.


    Gradually, you can see the mountains and forests.


    "Boy, are you here for the first time?" Suddenly said the bearded man.


    Cheng Fei nodded. Just as he was about to ask, the big man continued: "I know what you want to ask. Since you''re here for the first time, there''s no charge. It takes at least a thousand miles to get to the monster''s residence from Zhenxing city.


    Moreover, due to a large number of Zhenxing City disciples killed, these monsters began to move out gradually. There are almost no powerful monsters here, but those weak ones are not appreciated by people!


    So for us, we may have to take some risks if we want to find those monsters in the realm of immortals. There is a forest in front, called the Demon Stone Forest. There are fairyland and true immortal level monsters. We want to kill them. They also want to kill us and seize our space equipment. "


    Speaking of this, the bearded man in front of him shut up and said nothing more. However, at this time, Cheng Fei felt the smell of a monster.


    It turns out that there are monsters around here, and others are on guard. However, there is not much panic on their faces. The monsters that can appear in the periphery are basically of relatively low strength.


    Qiu Xu carefully explored his divine sense, and then the whole person relaxed at this moment. He said, "it turns out that there are only a dozen bramble beasts. Maybe they haven''t even enlightened their intelligence. This is a false alarm to me."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Zhang Shucheng, a little famous, would be afraid of more than a dozen bramble beasts. It''s really eye shattering." At this time, the woman in front of her sneered coldly. Her sarcasm was not concealed in her words.


    "Sun Daoyou, dare you say you were not on guard? If you really encounter a powerful monster, it is estimated that you and your husband will run away at this moment? " Zhang Shucheng''s words at the moment have softened a lot, and they are just irony in the past.


    Because he also knew that there was likely to be a big war in the future. If the couple cheated him behind his back and destroyed his plan, he would have lost more than he had gained.


    At this time, Zhang Shucheng didn''t explain to Cheng Fei any more. Although he couldn''t speak, he could communicate, but he didn''t care about Cheng Fei.


    Maybe in his eyes, Cheng Fei is half dead.


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd again flew toward the front for nearly 100 kilometers. At this time, they began to fall and walk on the ground.


    According to Cheng Fei''s experience, this time may be approaching, the Demon Stone Forest full of monsters.


    Just coming to this border, Cheng Fei hears more than a dozen roars.


    All of a sudden, on the left side of the people, a rustling sound suddenly sounded, and in that moment, a black light suddenly came out with the speed of thunder.


    Zhang Shucheng snorted coldly, and then made an attack. A green light flashed by and directly hit the black light. Then Cheng Fei heard a scream.


    "A little miner would dare to play such a sneak attack trick!" Zhang Shucheng snorted coldly and glanced at the half human looking mouse. Instead of moving it, he went straight ahead.


    Cheng Fei noticed that the mouse only had one or two levels of cultivation.


    Next, they encountered a lot of monster attacks, because they have entered the forest. The number of monsters in this forest is not small, but they are relatively low-level monsters.


    And their mission this time is mainly to hunt and kill the monsters in the peak state of Xuxian.


    After a while, they met the first monster in the peak state of Xuxian, which was a rock monkey.


    Rock monkeys seem to be covered with rocks all over the body, but the shape is more like a monkey, so it is just as the name implies.The strength of this monkey is not weak. It can be said that it is flowing with the blood of the holy beast.


    When they noticed the rock monkey, they had already moved skillfully. They came to three places and surrounded the rock monkey.


    Although this monster is not strong in fact, people still dare not take it lightly.


    Cheng Fei heard that there are also tactics in Zhenxing city. Most of his disciples have learned the tactics and can form a siege in a short time. What lies ahead is a method of encirclement, which blocks the enemy''s retreat in a short period of time.


    There are also the skills of encirclement, joint attack and life preserving array.


    The rock monkey looked at people''s eyes, and his eyes showed the color of fear. But he also knew that if he met a human being, it would be either you or me.


    The rock monkey makes a sharp cry. It doesn''t wait to die. This call is to call on its population.


    "Do it!" A cold drink in the mouth of Zhangshu City. Once this rock monkey group comes, it will be bad, so we must make a quick decision.


    The other two moved at the moment.


    Turn into a streamer, the instant in front of the rock monkey and go.


    A big net made by Xianli pounced on it.


    The rock monkey''s body spewed out magma and wanted to burn the net. However, although he said it was the cultivation of Xuxian''s peak state, he still could not compare with the net thrown by these people in front of him.


    Zhang Shucheng didn''t have any weapons in his hand, so he rushed straight to the rock monkey and smashed it in the past.


    "Three forces!"


    "Boom A grunt quickly sounded, Zhang Shucheng took back his hand and took a breath.


    "The skin is so hard


    It was at this moment that the rock monkey quickly flew out and spat out a lot of blood.


    "You are all going to die, human beings!"


    Rock monkey mouth spit words, see can''t avoid the immortal net, then quickly a punch hit down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1803

    The whole earth cracked, and cracks appeared on the ground within a few miles.


    At the moment when the rock monkey fell, there was an extra hole.


    When people looked again, the monkey had disappeared.


    "Come on, let''s go underground!" Zhang Shucheng only had time to say this sentence, and then people also disappeared.


    The same is true of the couple.


    Only left Cheng Fei waiting in situ.


    After a while, three people grabbed the body of the rock monkey and broke out of the ground.


    There was a light breath from the crowd.


    "Let''s get out of here. His companion is coming soon."


    From the beginning to the end, these three people did not care about Cheng Fei''s action, because in their opinion, Cheng Fei''s coming here is to fill in soy sauce.


    Wait until the end, symbolically give Cheng Fei one or two points.


    Cheng Fei closely followed the three men, but did not fall too much.


    At this moment, only a roar could be heard in the place where the previous fighting had taken place.


    Cheng Fei can''t help but sigh. A life just dies alone, but after all, it''s not the same race. There is a saying that people who are not of our race have different hearts. This is also a very simple truth.


    If Cheng Fei and they meet a group of real immortal level masters, maybe they are the dead at the moment.


    As the day goes by, Cheng Fei''s performance can be said to be regular and regular. He can''t get in touch with ordinary battles, but at least he has been very effective in intercepting those monsters who want to escape.


    In the evening, people found a cave and roasted monster meat in it. Their task was just to hand in a lot of favorable materials. On the other hand, it was also a kind of business.


    The meat of these monsters is basically not good, so people can eat it. Cheng Fei sits quietly in the corner of the campfire and listens to the wrangles of the three men.


    Although Zhang Shucheng and the husband and wife are constantly trying to make words, there are still more secrets in the mouth of the two sides.


    For example, where has opened a secret place, or where there are many monsters living together.


    I told you about the animal tide again. It is said that the animal tide here happens every 30 years, but it certainly will not sweep Zhenxing city. Unless those monsters lose their senses, they will never do so.


    Of course, those monsters migrate every 30 years. The last wave of beasts appeared about two years ago. At that time, many Tianjiao disciples swarmed out of Zhenxing city to hunt and kill them.


    But the same, there are many disciples buried in the belly of the monster.


    As for the reason why these monsters had a wave of animals, people could not say why.


    Of course, these three people also talked about the situation of the outside world, presumably to Cheng Fei.


    Although the couple didn''t have a cold for Cheng Fei, they thought Cheng Fei was just coming to play soy sauce. They despised him.


    However, Zhang Shucheng left a good impression on Cheng Fei.


    On the first day, they had already killed nearly 10 monsters. It was estimated that they would be able to complete the task and return home the next day.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t want to get involved in their fight, but there is something wrong in his heart. It seems that neither the couple nor Zhang Shucheng are aiming at these 20 fairies at the peak.


    The next day, in the morning, they all had a rest. The people who had recovered from meditation opened their eyes and prepared to go out. However, at this moment, bursts of rumbling sound came out.


    Then Cheng Fei felt the cave shaking and some rocks falling on top of them.


    Cheng Fei felt that the shaking was familiar to him, while the other three people suddenly changed their faces and rushed out almost at the same time, sealing up the cave.


    "What happened?" Cheng Fei asked in a hurry.


    "It''s a wave of animals! No, the last one ended two years ago. Isn''t the next one 30 years later? It''s impossible! " Zhang Shucheng said solemnly.


    At the moment, the woman surnamed sun among the couples sneered and said, "you can''t make a ghost of all this?"


    Zhang Shucheng frowned and said in a cold voice, "do you think I''m just a virtual immortal with nine levels of state, how much storm can I stir up?"


    "I can''t say that!" The man in the couple hummed.


    "I''m afraid you''re here for that cave, too?" At this time, Zhang Shucheng suddenly asked a question.


    The expression on the couple''s faces changed, and then did not speak, as if tacitly agreed with Zhang Shucheng''s words.


    Cheng Fei asked curiously, "what''s the matter with the cave you mentioned? And this animal tide? ""Shut up!" At this time, Zhang Shucheng did not give Cheng Fei a good look.


    Cheng Fei took a deep breath, or endure it. At this moment, the sound of shaking outside is getting louder and louder, and people are busy maintaining the existence of the cave.


    Under normal circumstances, if the animal tide appears, it can be said that there is no grass in the place where they pass. Fortunately, they found the cave in the mountain. If they practice and rest under the ground or in the ordinary open world, they will think how to escape at this moment.


    I only heard the sound outside, and I didn''t know how long it lasted, as if it didn''t stop.


    People seem to be one by one miserable, they are constantly exporting their own immortal power, looking more tired than the other.


    But Cheng Fei''s heart is sneering. On the whole, none of the three men are good. All the immortal forces in their bodies are still in their own bodies. I''m afraid that even the level of virtual immortals is more than them.


    However, the people present are not idiots. They are all preserving their own power. Even though Cheng Fei looks extremely hard on his expression, he still leaves most of his immortal power in his body.


    "Gentlemen, if you do this again, those monsters will be able to find here! We''ll do our best! "


    The woman surnamed sun scoffed: "then why didn''t you export all your immortal power? Is it afraid that the two of us will deal with you


    Zhang Shucheng''s face was gloomy, and no one could believe anyone at the scene, so he could only get to this embarrassing situation.


    But relatively speaking, the more embarrassing situation is that the public just insisted for a short time, and the cave on the top of his head was at this moment, and he didn''t know what monster was trampling on.


    "Crash!"


    Almost all the soil poured down. Cheng Fei was quick at seeing and quick at his hands. The first one was to use the earth to escape, but the other three people were not so lucky. They were still intriguing with each other, but they did not expect that the cave on top of his head actually collapsed.


    At the moment of the cave collapse, many monsters who were still attacking felt the human breath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1804

    "Damn it!" Zhang Shucheng''s face appeared a touch of sullen, but now also ignore other, in the top of the head of these monsters have stopped.


    Even in the animal tide, these monsters still hate human beings.


    It can be said that the big things can not affect their killing heart to human beings.


    So many monsters in the realm of virtual immortals rushed directly over, which was mixed with the smell of real immortal level monsters.


    Zhang Shucheng''s face changed greatly at this moment. He took a hard look at the pair of Taoist lovers, and then he plunged into the soil.


    He dug straight down to a place.


    Among these monsters, many of them have the ability to escape from the earth, especially the pangolin. Their strength in the soil seems like a fish in the sea, just like a fish in water.


    Therefore, there are many monsters in this moment into the earth, have roared to look for human.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei has reached a hundred feet.


    Cheng Fei finds an address at will and flies up from behind the monster.


    After a careful inquiry, Cheng Fei finds that in the places where these monsters have passed, it really seems that there is no grass.


    Many bushes, trees and so on, were all broken by these monsters and paved a straight road.


    However, at this time, Cheng Fei is preparing to leave, and suddenly two figures come up behind Cheng Fei.


    These two people are also covered with soil, not process fly or recognize them, is just the couple.


    "Jie Jie, we''ll take you to a place, you will have great benefits to take, but as a condition, you have to help us do something!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the two men with a smile. The couple haven''t talked to Cheng Fei all the way, and they are still threatening Gali. Cheng Fei can''t help looking at them for four weeks.


    This place is empty. It seems to be a good place to kill people and steal goods.


    At this time, Cheng Fei thought about it or agreed. After all, the two people and the book city in front of them all wanted to go to whose cave. If only Cheng Fei could help him, it would be better for Cheng Fei.


    "Let''s go back!" Sun surnamed woman when the eyes revealed greedy color, then eyes full of disdain.


    "Ha ha, even these masters will be defeated by us one day."


    The man solemnly said: "we must not take it lightly. Even though these monsters may not have been made by him this time, they must have something to do with him. Let''s go and find the cave first. "


    Cheng Feixin is curious. At this time, the man in the couple suddenly talks to Cheng Fei.


    Three people continue to walk along the place where the monster came from. Along the way, the man explained the whole story to Cheng Fei.


    It turns out that in the animal tide two years ago, a peerless genius from the early stage of Zhenxian came to participate in this hunting activity, but unexpectedly, he was killed by some powerful demon clans. However, this peerless genius put all his things on the outside of Zhenxing city.


    It was also placed in the depth of the monster. Just a few days ago, there were some rumors among the disciples that there was a young man who went out outside, and then he got some treasures that were extremely proud of.


    The young man also said that he only got this treasure by chance. In fact, he has seen more babies, but his strength can''t keep up with him, so he can only sell the news to others secretly.


    What I didn''t expect was that he secretly sold the news to a lot of people. This was originally a secret news, but it was widely known in a short time.


    But the map is not available to most people.


    Although people know this news, they can only talk about the information after cooking, but some people are still excited. For example, the couple in front of them must have paid for the map, otherwise, they would not be so familiar with here.


    It was only because they were more surprised that the emergence of the animal tide interrupted their plan, so they wanted to take Cheng Fei with them and take a Pathfinder.


    The traces left by the animal tide are very obvious. The three of them have been following this trace and walked quickly to the back for about ten miles.


    Sun Yupei said: "if the man did not nod his head, he should take out the accident."


    The sun surnamed woman''s face appeared happy, and then the two men almost at the same time to fight down, and immediately the soil layer here was a little loose. Originally, those monsters had passed by, which had made the place hollow here. At the moment, the attack of the two people made the space under the ground become invisible.


    Soon, a hole appeared in front of the people."You, go down!" Although they have already checked the underground situation, they are still not at ease. They want Cheng Fei to be the first to explore the way ahead.


    Cheng Fei knows that these are often the routine of those old monsters, and he likes to let the young''s strength not be as good as his in front of him, so is the husband and wife in front of him.


    Do not process fly at the moment is a smile on his face, and did not listen to the order of the couple in front of him.


    "To speak to you is to look up to you! If you die this time, you can get a little chance if you don''t die. But I heard that the peerless Tianjiao in the early days of the true immortal has a lot of good things in him. "


    Cheng Fei chuckles. The two people in front of him can say these words openly and honestly. It sounds very high sounding.


    Cheng Fei thought about it or decided to expose his strength, but just at this moment, the sound of another person''s voice made these two people look great changes.


    "How did you get rid of those monsters so quickly?" A woman surnamed sun can not be trusted.


    When this man''s voice rang out, they saw the figure of Zhang Shucheng.


    Zhang Shucheng looks a little sloppy at the moment, but his eyes are full of greedy color. He chuckles and says, "I didn''t expect that you two can easily find the cave I''ve been looking for for for so many days. It''s quite unexpected for me."


    "You should thank the two of us for helping you find the cave! Yes? Don''t you want to go around first? " Sun asked deliberately.


    Zhang Shucheng laughed, "hahaha, don''t think I don''t know the careful thought in your two hearts. Since you have already decided who to let go, let him go down."


    "If you can meet treasure this time, you two, I eight!"


    The couple in front of them shook their heads at the same time, looking at Zhang Shucheng like a fool.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1805

    "It''s five or five points at most. We''re two virtual immortals with eight levels of peak state. Can you beat us? It''s hard to say." Sun retorted.


    Zhang Shucheng is not satisfied with the smile, he just is just a trial of two people before.


    Of course, all three of them have ignored Cheng Fei, including Zhang Shucheng. In the words just said, let Cheng Fei explore the way ahead.


    In their eyes, Cheng Fei may have been a dead man.


    "Let''s move quickly. It''s so noisy that there can''t be no other people paying close attention to it. Now that the cave is opened, we first take out the things hidden in it,"


    "this little brother, I''m offended. In fact, we don''t want to be like this, but if you have a big life, we can allow you to take 10% treasure Zhang Shucheng seems to be sorry for Cheng Fei, but actually he is forcing Cheng Fei to make a move.


    Let Cheng fly down to find out.


    In fact, although the dark hands arranged by Tianjiao in the early stage of Zhenxian were powerful, they all had some means to protect their lives.


    However, they did not want to be seriously injured before entering the cave, so they let Cheng Feiding in front.


    Even if they take it for granted, Cheng Fei suddenly smiles.


    "I thought I would follow you obediently. This time, I won''t have anything to do with me, but it''s a pity that you met me!" Cheng Fei''s mouth gradually evokes a smile, but a sneer.


    "Oh? I''d like to see what cards you''ve got Zhang Shucheng sneers and stares at Cheng Fei.


    And the couple''s faces were full of disbelief. In their opinion, even if Cheng Fei had some means or some powerful treasure, they couldn''t work.


    "Bring your bowl!" Sun surnamed woman to her husband quickly said that the man quickly threw the bowl in his hand, Cheng Fei''s face changed a few changes in this moment of rapid retreat.


    But it''s too late to see the ordinary bowl in the man''s hands quickly grow bigger, and in an instant Cheng Fei and several of them have been included in it.


    Zhang Shucheng''s eyes are slightly different. He looks at the indifferent expressions on his two faces. His eyes flash slightly, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Hehe, this is the emperor''s army. You should know it? Of course, this imperial soldier can only trap you in this bowl, but it limits everything you throw, other treasures. Including the array, the talisman and so on


    The man said with pride.


    "Now that you don''t have anything else, what else can you do?" Sun added.


    Now they are actually scaring Cheng Fei, mainly to let him go down to the cave.


    If you kill Cheng Fei now, it will not only waste time, but also their energy.


    Cheng Fei''s original look was gloomy, but gradually showed a smile in the back.


    "That''s all you have Cheng Fei''s mouth raised a trace of smile, in front of the three people feel something is wrong, but still quickly.


    "Sword in the rain!"


    Cheng''s face was covered by the rain, and all of them were covered by the rain.


    At this moment, Zhang Shucheng''s fist seems to have lost its direction, and it is also hurt by the rain in the sky. However, his skin is rough and his flesh is thick, but the other couple are not.


    Although they said they shot quickly, they also lost the trace of Cheng Fei. They could only take out the magic weapon and defend passively in front of them.


    Two people are afraid to fly back to back.


    But Cheng Fei''s first target is Zhang Shucheng.


    "Rats, what are you doing hiding Zhang Shucheng had a big drink and then smashed it towards his back.


    But the other hand is not slow, one hand to the front, this blow failed, this is the real kill move.


    "When!"


    A cross Ming sound sounded, Cheng Fei''s body exposed, he slightly surprised looking at Zhang Shucheng in front of him, did not expect that the other side had already seen through his hiding place.


    And with only one hand, he can shake his sword.


    Of course, Cheng Fei also noticed the blood on his sword. The other side''s tiger mouth had already cracked, and there was an extra wound in the palm of his hand.


    Zhang Shucheng doesn''t care at all. After seeing Cheng Fei, he licks the blood of his lips.


    The body has been in front of Cheng Fei.


    "Not good!" At the moment when the opponent''s momentum rises, Cheng Fei feels the explosive power in Zhang Shucheng. Although his physical cultivation only has nine levels of virtual immortals, he is even stronger than ordinary real immortals and early masters.


    "Boom, boom!"Cheng Fei connected to receive the other''s three punches, but Cheng Fei also stepped back layer by layer, and the meridians on his arm cracked.


    Cheng Fei realized at this time that his opponent''s physical skills might have reached the level of true immortals. No wonder that pair of Taoist lovers are afraid of Zhang Shucheng in front of him.


    "I didn''t expect that you have some means. No wonder you can leave Zhenxing city and come out!" The voice of a woman surnamed sun rings, and then Cheng Fei hears two voices of action, from far to near.


    It seems that the other side is going to make a quick decision.


    Cheng Fei sneered, and the spear in his hand condensed and threw it to Zhang Shucheng in front of him.


    At this time, the attack of the other two men also arrived. Both of them had a sword in their hands. They rushed from two different angles. The angle was very tricky.


    One is facing Cheng Fei''s waist and the other is facing Cheng Fei''s head.


    Cheng Fei is also merciless, no feelings in the mouth spit out two words: "Wanyue!"


    The three men in front of him seemed to have felt that time had solidified. In Cheng Fei''s field, Cheng Fei''s Zhushen spear was still unaffected, but Zhang Shucheng was deeply mired, so he could only watch the spear come to his eyes.


    A strong death crisis appeared from the bottom of his heart, but he was unable to move a bit, and finally changed the direction of the spear.


    Zhushen spear went straight through the shoulder blade of the other side and brought up a large snowflake.


    But Cheng Fei didn''t continue to manage Zhang Shucheng at the moment, but rushed to both sides. He went to the man first, drew out the sword in his hand and inserted it in his chest.


    Then the same is true for the woman surnamed sun.


    After that, Cheng Fei lifted the field and looked at several people in front of him with a smile.


    "You Poof Zhang Shucheng pointed to Cheng Feigang spit out a word, and he had already spewed out a big mouthful of blood.


    Zhang Shucheng is relatively good, the other two people have already been inserted into the chest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1806

    At this time, all three of them have a thick look of disbelief on their faces, and Cheng Fei is looking at them lightly.


    "I didn''t kill you because it''s still useful to keep you. What did you three ask me to do just now?"


    At this time, the couple''s chest had been pierced through, but they had entered the realm of virtual immortals, and they all had drugs.


    So this attack is not enough to kill.


    But the three of them knew that if Cheng Fei had been more ruthless, they might have been corpses by now.


    "You, how can you have Tao?" Zhang Shucheng''s feeling about this is most obvious, because his Tao is about to break through. If he can reach the peak state of virtual immortals, he will probably form his own field.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Cheng Fei had the field and could open it for such a long time, which was unbelievable.


    Cheng Fei does not explain, but coldly stares at three people.


    Looking at the bowl in the air, he said with a smile, "I''ll take this bowl. If you want to live, you''ll have to see your luck."


    But after Cheng Fei put forward this request, let them three face is another bitter.


    The sun surnamed woman squeezed out a smile on her face and said, "can we wait for our injury to recover..."


    Cheng Fei refused coldly.


    The woman surnamed sun showed a trace of helpless bitterness.


    This time, several of them are recognized. Both of them are well-known life-threatening mandarin ducks in the realm of virtual immortals. However, the fame of this book city is bigger than them, but they are all planted in the hands of a young man.


    After putting away the bowl, the three men almost bit their teeth at the same time, and all of them jumped down to the hole below.


    It is at this time that Cheng Fei''s eyebrows suddenly move and looks up to a place in the sky.


    There are several figures there, and they come here quickly. If you look at the momentum of these people, they are also very strong.


    These must be the other Tianjiao in Zhenxing city.


    "Dare you go in?" After seeing Cheng Fei, the leader comes with the roar of thunder. He wants to frighten Cheng Fei with this kind of magic like lion roar skill.


    Cheng Fei sneered. He recognized who the man was, but without hesitation, Cheng Fei jumped down.


    And threw a Vajra Rune in place.


    This Vajra Rune was bought by Cheng Fei in Weiyang Xianyu before. It''s just that PFEI doesn''t come in handy. Now Cheng Fei can only throw this Vajra amulet here for protection.


    The first man is Qu he, who once met Cheng Fei. He is also the Tianjiao of the last generation of Weiyang Xianyu.


    Although the momentum on the other side is also the level 9 realm of virtual immortals, Cheng Fei knows clearly that Qu he''s strength is absolutely the top of the virtual immortal realm. If you put it outside, ordinary real immortal''s early masters may not be his opponents.


    If Cheng Fei wants to fight with him now, it is still a little short.


    What''s more, this Vajra talisman is just a little bit of a hindrance to them, but it''s enough to delay Cheng Fei''s time.


    There are so many people on the other side. Cheng Fei plunges into the hole, and there is a black hole that can''t see the bottom. Cheng Fei''s body has been falling down rapidly.


    After more than ten minutes, Cheng Fei''s feet are on the ground. At this moment, Cheng Fei sees some blood stains and a broken arm on the ground, but he doesn''t see anyone.


    "I still want to eat the treasure alone!" Cheng Fei chuckles, but he doesn''t. If he gets in there and gets hurt, he will get the treasure first.


    People always take chances and think that if they get the treasure, they may be able to kill the enemy.


    Cheng Fei sees a black passage in front of him. Cheng Fei''s body swims quickly. Under these black channels, Cheng Fei also sees some broken mechanisms.


    After all, this is a treasure left by the peerless Tianjiao in the early days of a real immortal, and the mechanism set up is not very strong.


    Cheng Fei is also wondering whether Tianjiao has any secret? He wanted to hide the treasure outside.


    There is another way of saying that Tianjiao, who was in the early days of Zhenxian, was seriously injured in the battle against the animal tide, and could not escape from the battle in a short time, so he simply dug a cave, but because of the serious injury, he died.


    All this came from the young man who had accidentally discovered this place some time ago.


    The truth of these words has yet to be considered, but there is a cave that is true.


    Cheng Fei quickly goes to the front. The passage in front of him seems to have no end in general. However, after Cheng Fei quickly skims a cup of tea, Cheng Fei''s look suddenly gloomy.Because the breath of those three people disappeared here, including the blood left on the bottom.


    But this is still a passage. Cheng Fei feels something is wrong, but he can''t tell which place is wrong.


    "No! But I was negligent. Maybe there is only a little channel under this, but this channel has been changed into an array artificially


    Cheng Fei suddenly realized that it was only at this time that he realized the mystery of these channels. How could a master dig under the ground for such a long time?


    The eye of this array must be near here, otherwise the breath of three people will not disappear.


    Cheng Fei''s eyesight is very clear. After a careful inspection, he finds that there is nothing strange here. Cheng Fei then starts to hit the wall beside the passage with a fist.


    "Boom!"


    There was only a heavy dull sound, and the wall in front of him collapsed.


    A small cellar was exposed.


    Cheng Fei sees Zhang Shucheng, who is holding out his hand to the treasure, and the couple who are extremely miserable.


    After hearing the sound, Zhang Shucheng suddenly looks at Cheng Fei, and then his eyes show a bright red color. His eyes are calm and ferocious.


    There''s something wrong with the situation.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t feel any fear in the other party''s eyes, but the result is not like this. Just now Cheng Fei almost killed Zhang Shucheng. At the moment, there is a fist sized blood hole in Zhang Shucheng''s shoulder blade.


    But the other side is not afraid, and he does not know Cheng Fei.


    After seeing Cheng Fei, Zhang Shucheng sneered in his eyes, and his contemptuous color flashed away. Grab your hands straight up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1807

    Cheng Fei sees that what Zhang Shu Cheng wants to grasp is a black and white mask. The black and white mask seems to have a strong breath.


    And strong temptation.


    As if there is a kind of magic, Cheng Fei''s heart is awe inspiring. He instinctively feels that if Zhang Shucheng gets the mask, there will be something unknown next.


    Therefore, Cheng Fei''s body quickly rushes out, and he wants to prevent Zhang Shucheng from getting the black and white mask.


    At this moment, Qu he and his party have come to the bottom.


    Similarly, they are also following the passage quickly in front of them.


    At the moment, Qu he''s eyes are extremely cold and sharp, and there is no trace of emotion in his eyes.


    Even he''s ready to kill.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei was about to get the black-and-white mask when he saw Zhang Shucheng. However, one of Cheng Fei''s swords was directly put into Zhang Shucheng''s hand.


    Zhang Shucheng''s body will not stop the impact of retrogression.


    Zhang Shucheng in this moment fierce look to Cheng Fei, he licked the blood of the corner of his mouth.


    "Jie Jie, I thought I would deal with you after I got the mask. But I didn''t expect that you would come to die yourself. Don''t blame me for being rude." In front of Zhang Shucheng said quickly.


    But Cheng Fei''s heart is a shock after hearing, he has now confirmed that the book city in front of him must be taken away.


    Just said, the voice in the mouth is not Zhang Shucheng.


    This is very reasonable for Cheng Fei to suspect the fact that the other party has been robbed.


    "If you want to get rid of me, I''d like to see if you, an old monster, are qualified." Cheng Fei throws out his ghost lamp.


    In Cheng Fei''s opinion, if you deal with the characters who have just been robbed, you must use the treasures or magic arts aimed at the spirits.


    Ghost lamp is one of them.


    Mo Li is finally able to take a breath at this moment. He has not come out for a long time. Now when he sees Cheng Fei again, Cheng Fei''s cultivation has come to the level six of Xuxian.


    In Mo Li''s impression, Cheng Fei seems to have passed less than 10 years, and even has broken through two levels in succession, and has come to the level 6 of Xuxian.


    "Congratulations to the master, congratulations to the master, congratulations on the master''s further cultivation! The master will live forever... "


    "All right Cheng Fei didn''t like to scold. He remembered that Mo Li was not like this before. How could he be so flattering now?


    Now is not to say that these flattery time, in front of Zhang book city may have been taken away, Cheng Fei just released Mo Li.


    "Get ready to deal with the man in front of you." Cheng Fei sees that Mo Li''s cultivation has reached the three levels of virtual immortality, but he is the soul body after all.


    The progress of cultivation is relatively slow, which is naturally reasonable.


    When Mo Li saw his opponent, Mo Li''s face was originally ready to flatter Cheng Feifei, which made him stiff in an instant.


    "Master, is it not the man you want me to fight against?"


    Mo Li''s face is stiff.


    "That''s right. Force the soul out of him." Cheng Fei said without expression.


    "Master, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate."


    Cheng Fei doesn''t talk nonsense any more. Instead, he throws the ghost lamp in his hand directly.


    Zhang Shucheng, however, did not care, but with a cold smile. Suddenly, there was a cloud of black fog in his hand, and a huge claw appeared on the black fog. He grabbed it directly towards Cheng Fei.


    "Ghost claw!"


    Mo Li, who has just been thrown out, feels the great threat. While scolding Cheng Fei in his heart, he can only meet the attack in front of him.


    Mo Li immediately let the light of the ghost lamp make a great work at this moment. The green light, accompanied by Mo Li''s fingertip, points to the ghost claw in front of him.


    "Silence!"


    At once, there was a big hole in the heart of the ghost claw. After the light rushed past, the ghost claw screamed as if it had met some natural enemy.


    And then in an instant, he turned his head and ran.


    Although the power of the other party seems to be much stronger than that of Mo Li, the ghost lamp in which Mo Li is located specifically suppresses those soul bodies.


    Especially these evil things.


    Even if Mo Li is in a hurry to deal with, in front of the ghost claw has shown a timid color.


    "Ghost lamp? No, no, no, imitation. I didn''t expect that there could be such a treasure in today''s human world Zhang Shucheng cried out in his mouth.


    Cheng Fei smiles coldly. Since Mo Li was able to get the upper hand at the beginning, there is nothing wrong with Cheng Fei. Now Cheng Fei''s primary purpose is to seize the mask.


    "Hehe, how dare ants shake the elephant? Those were just appetizersZhang Shu City in the mouth of that strange sound Yin Yang strange gas said.


    Then, in front of him, there is a black light. A corrosive sound rings out. Cheng Fei''s face changes, but he still doesn''t care about Mo Li. Instead, he directly rushes to the black-and-white mask.


    Cheng Fei is only a short distance from the black-and-white mask, and the book city in front of him is about two feet away.


    After the emergence of these black lights, Zhang Shucheng also rushed out of the body in an instant.


    At this moment, the two men seem to be only one step away from the black and white masks in front of them.


    "Looking for death!" With a sword, Cheng Fei has the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    The whole passage trembled at this moment, and other people also sensed the direction of this place, and quickly came here.


    "Take the soul and destroy the bone!" Zhang Shucheng''s cold smile did not fear at all, and the black and red light burst out in an instant.


    Cheng Fei only feels the pain of peeling off the bone marrow, which comes from his body. Cheng feiqiang bears the pain. The other party''s means have an impact on him in two aspects.


    On the other hand, Cheng Fei''s spirit concussion seems to have a kind of faint sign to get out of the body.


    "The eye of the candle dragon!"


    Cheng Fei''s eyes burst out with a ray of light. The golden light is aimed at Zhang Shucheng in front of him. Cheng Fei''s other hand rushes out in an instant and grabs at the mask directly.


    Cheng Fei grabs it and wants to take off the mask, but the mask doesn''t move at all. Cheng Fei sees the opposite Zhang Shucheng. He doesn''t know how to avoid the attack of divine consciousness that he can trace.


    One hand on it.


    Under the two people''s contention, the mask also did not move at all. Zhang Shucheng''s face frowned. He didn''t expect that the physical body he was in was the cultivation of Xuxian on the 9th floor, but still could not compare with the man with the 6th floor of Xuxian.


    Under the standoff, neither of them could let go.


    At this moment, Mo Li''s disadvantage is highlighted. The corrosive black light just emitted is directed at Mo Li. Mo Li confronts the black light in front of him with his own strength and constantly screams.


    "Master, help me!"


    Cheng Fei has no time to attend to him at the moment, and the other party keeps pulling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1808

    They soon got into a stalemate, but soon both of them were moving.


    In their induction, those several people also quickly rushed over, although they did not see the situation in front of them, but the other party''s divine consciousness had already inquired here.


    Cheng Fei decided not to keep his hands, again spent a lot of immortal power, display the residual moon.


    Immediately in front of Zhang Shucheng, it seems that some out of control.


    Cheng Fei takes this opportunity to put the mask directly into his own space equipment.


    "You Zhang Shucheng in front of him only had time to spit out a word, and then came out with a loud shout.


    "You can''t go today!"


    Qu he''s voice rang out quickly. He rushed in front of him. Those people beside him seemed to be those from Weiyang League.


    Zhang Shucheng did not hesitate to move, but not to Cheng Fei, but to Qu and those people, as if he had a deep hatred for them.


    A hand is the channel tremor, Cheng Fei see shape, look on the face a Leng, then is great joy.


    A will Mo Li suction back, Cheng Fei''s body into a streamer, began to run outside.


    Qu he gave up the fight with Zhang Shucheng in front of him, preferring to be slapped by Zhang Shucheng, but also rushed to entangle Cheng Fei.


    Even killing Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know why. The present Qu he has a killing intention from the beginning to now, which makes Cheng Fei very surprised.


    He did not join the Weiyang League, which is his own freedom. But why is Qu he so hostile to him?


    "Why?"


    Cheng Fei only had time to spit out three words, and he was already entangled in front of him.


    "As a person of Weiyang Xianyu, you should set up some forces and challenge our authority. You should die!" Qu he had a cold smile on his face.


    In his plan, he believed that the leader of Weiyang League would be his own one day. Once he became the leader of Weiyang League, he would control everything.


    What''s more, the quality of his disciples at that time was relatively poor. Even he was only a master with the talent of the Immortal Emperor. Later, I heard that there were three masters with the talent of the great emperor.


    When he recruited those new disciples, many of them chose to give up and did not join the Weiyang League, including daowuji and daowuji.


    These two men are also princes at least. They have the rank of emperor among their ancestors, and they can''t afford to be provoked. However, Cheng Fei in front of him hears that he is just a little boy with some adventures, and there is no force behind him.


    Qu he is very jealous. When he went there that day, Cheng Fei even closed the cave directly. If he was not jealous, he would not have been in this situation.


    "I''ll see where you''re going!" Qu and Meng burst out the speed, which is much faster than Cheng Fei. In an instant, he has narrowed the distance between them.


    After that, Qu he''s got an extra field, "the field of wind!"


    At the moment when this field is unfolded, Cheng Fei''s body is deeply mired. This is the first time that he feels this kind of deep mire in other people''s fields.


    "The waning moon!" The third time he starts this move, a sudden shock force erupts around Cheng Fei''s body. Even at the moment of Cheng Fei''s pause, Cheng Fei leaves quickly.


    "What magic weapon is that on him?" Qu he is surprised. He doesn''t know which area Cheng Fei is using is also a field, because this field is just a moment of explosion. Qu he only thinks that Cheng Fei has used some magic weapon.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t love to fight now. If he was in his heyday, he might have learned the two movements of Quhe. But before that, he had done too many battles, which led to the decline of his strength, so he could only leave quickly.


    Cheng Fei''s feet directly stepped on his flying sword, and the whole person rushed out. At the moment of bending and stupefied, Cheng Fei had already disappeared.


    "Where to go!"


    Qu he''s face shows a look of suffocation. Unexpectedly, Cheng Fei is a swordsman and can break away from his field.


    Qu and angry at the same time is ready to go after Cheng Fei, but at this time suddenly heard his several teammates cry for help.


    He is the strongest one who came here. As for other people, they are basically in the eight levels of Xuxian state.


    It is still possible for three or five people to encircle an ordinary nine level realm of virtual immortals. However, Zhang Shucheng in front of him has been robbed by something. Now it is not his soul who controls the body.


    So the strength of Zhang Shucheng in front of him has been barely comparable to Qu he.


    And with the increase of time, the higher the fit between the soul and the body of Zhang Shucheng will be. In this way, they will not be rivals.Qu he found that as long as he wanted to go, all his teammates would die here, and when they came here, they did not find any strange treasures. Presumably, if the treasures had not been taken away by Cheng Fei, they must have existed in Zhang Shucheng in front of him.


    Qu he can only suppress the bend to turn back again, ready to kill Zhang Shucheng first.


    At this moment, Zhang Shucheng is not depressed because Cheng Fei takes the mask away, but shows a grim smile on his face.


    Looking at the front of the Qu and rushed over, Zhang Shucheng''s body suddenly rushed into a few people in front.


    Qu and a cold smile, but when his smile is not over, the expression on his face is frozen.


    Zhang Shucheng rushed into the crowd, and then exploded instantly.


    Look at the corner of his mouth, there is a smile of success.


    The self explosion of the level 9 master of the virtual immortal is extremely terrible, and the damage to the level of the same level is very strong, not to mention the young people of the level 8 level of the virtual immortal.


    As a result, these young people with eight levels of virtual immortals had no arms, no arms and broken legs. Many people were seriously injured at this moment.


    With the thundering sound, Zhang Shucheng''s body exploded.


    Qu he also quickly retreated at this moment, but he found that it was too late to leave now. He could only quickly take out a defense magic weapon and block it in front of himself.


    ¡­¡­


    After Cheng Fei leaves, he hears the sound of roar, and then the place is sunken. Cheng Fei''s eyes show a dignified color.


    He did not stop too much, but quickly flew to Zhenxing city. At this moment, there are many young people on the wall of Zhenxing city.


    After Cheng Fei came here quickly, he found a man in charge.


    He also said that several people died there. The man in charge thought that it was because of the tide of animals. He patted Cheng Fei on the shoulder with a little sympathy and said, "nothing. It doesn''t matter if the task is completed. As long as you live, it''s OK."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1809

    Cheng Fei didn''t expect that he would muddle through so easily. There are many young people here, almost all of them are ready to move.


    In their opinion, the appearance of the current animal tide is a strange scene, but for them, it is also an opportunity.


    A master at the celestial level flew into the sky at the moment and said to the people on the wall: "although we don''t know what happened now, we can still see the same tide of animals two years later, but it is definitely an opportunity for us to improve ourselves. Let''s not worry about killing. Of course, you should also pay attention to your own safety! "


    They all took a step forward.


    "Kill!"


    The murderous spirit is awe inspiring. Cheng Fei observes that these people should have received some kind of training, otherwise they would not be so uniform.


    The accomplishments of these people are basically at the level of eight or nine levels of virtual immortals, and many others are also in the realm of true immortals.


    Of course, it''s just a little bit.


    Cheng Fei mingled with the crowd. He did not find any new disciples. He must not have been allowed to participate in the hunting activities.


    "Who are you? Are you a new person? You are just the cultivation of the six levels of virtual immortals. I''m afraid that the monsters will trample you to death before you touch those beasts. Go, go back to practice The immortal master waved his hand and said.


    "Yes Cheng Fei seems to be overjoyed. He leaves here quickly and goes to the depths of Zhenxing city.


    Back to the cave, it''s already the afternoon of the second day. One day later, we should face Shi Ke''s explanation again the day after tomorrow.


    When Cheng Fei returns to the cave, he immediately begins to shut down. Cheng Fei has just suffered a serious injury, which is also the reason why Cheng Fei and Qu did not fight head-on.


    Cheng Fei took a lot of pills in one breath, and then he closed up and recovered.


    The next day, Cheng Fei leaves.


    In the middle of Wu Cheng''s time, he went to the black and white mask museum without paying attention to it.


    Shi Ke noticed that after Cheng Fei came back, a stone fell from the bottom of his heart. However, he knew what had happened outside these days and that Cheng Fei had taken over the task.


    That''s why he''s worried.


    After all, he depends on Cheng Fei.


    Seeing that all the people were present, Shi Ke nodded and said, "you all know that the wild animal tide is raging again. At this moment, it is a great opportunity for the last and the last people. But for you, if you want to go outside and become the top of the virtual immortal or even the level of the real immortal, you have to practice well Refining!


    Now our statistics also began to appear, among the 300000 people, there are only 36 young people with seven-star master qualification! I didn''t expect that. "


    Seeing everyone in a daze, Shi Ke''s face showed a cold color.


    He said with a smile: "I forgot to tell you that in Zhenxing City, the qualifications are divided into nine levels, of which seven stars are the seventh level. What he represents is the master with the talent of emperor."


    As soon as this word was said, all of them were in uproar. Among the hundreds of thousands of Tianjiao, there were only 36 masters with the talent of emperor.


    They are even the best of the younger generation in the fairyland, but there are only 36 of them.


    "I didn''t expect that, because you are the most seven star masters in history. Six star masters are much more than the last one Shi Ke said.


    "But --" Shi kedun said coldly:


    "don''t be proud! Because I''m not talking about you! Those who have the master of quasi Immortal Emperor are six-star. Those with the capital of Xiandi are five-star, those with quasi Xiandi''s are four-star Most of you are less than four-star! "


    Shi Ke threw cold water on him, and then quickly said, "of course, there are some people with high stars among you. You don''t need to be too proud. There are many people here who can beat you. In today''s star city of our town, there is an eight star talent. He is very bitter. Now you may not know him well. After a while, you will know his name! "


    Speaking of this, Shi Ke''s face appeared a thick color of pride, his eyes can be said to have a look of reverence.


    "Bitter from deep? Eight star talent? " Cheng Fei secretly remembers the name of the man.


    "Well, let''s not talk about these things. Talent does not only depend on our next explanation. Today we are going to explain sticks. As we all know, sticks go the same way as spears. A long time ago, there was a great sage at the level of emperor who used a kind of artifact named Ruyi golden cudgel..."


    In the following time, Shi Ke first narrated the history of sun Dasheng, and then demonstrated it to people on the spot. People only felt that he had benefited a lot.


    But this kind of time is always very short. In the blink of an eye, a day passes unconsciously. After a month''s running in period, people begin to test various things in this one after another.For example, those who are interested in various aspects can go to the places they like, such as the alchemy Pavilion and the weapon refining Pavilion. However, the disciples recruited by other special forces now come back one by one, pouring all the bitter water from their stomachs to the people, and even went to the three instructors.


    Lu Chen, with a smile on his face, drove them out one by one. He had already reminded them that these people still had to drill into the jackals'' covers. It was no use regretting at this time.


    When they entered those special forces, they were tortured by all kinds of wisdom. At the beginning, they directly smelt alchemy, Qi and chemical symbols for others, and got half of their points. Although they may have a little more points, they have not learned any knowledge of fighting.


    The whole young generation who came to Zhenxing city are now starting to take action. They are scrambling to do the task and strive for the little points.


    Because Cheng Fei did not finish the task, he went to the mission hall again. After explaining the situation, Cheng Fei was not punished.


    After all, even Zhang Shucheng and Yuanyang, who took their lives, died there. Cheng Fei was lucky enough to survive such a large number of animals.


    Before that person still thought Cheng Fei was a little young and vigorous. He would go out only when he was on the sixth floor of Xuxian. But when the group of people he was with almost died there, only when he came back alive, this person thought that Cheng Fei was the real pride of heaven.


    Real Tianjiao not only needs strong strength, but also needs enough luck. This kind of ethereal thing often determines everything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1810

    Cheng Fei originally wanted to take on a few more tasks, but he was afraid that he was too ostentatious. He thought that he should keep a low profile.


    So they didn''t take the task.


    But at this time, Cheng Fei''s troubles also appeared.


    When Cheng Fei just went back, there were three more uninvited guests in his cave.


    One is Qu he before, and the other two are two strangers. However, the accomplishments of the two young strangers have reached the level of virtual immortality.


    Qu he looks at Cheng Fei coldly. He can''t hold back his anger. He didn''t expect that Cheng Fei could escape repeatedly in his hands, which made him very unhappy.


    Including in the cave the day before yesterday, several of them in Weiyang League were almost killed by Zhang Shucheng''s self explosion. Now they are spending a lot of points to heal their wounds.


    Qu he''s injury is not light, but now it is as good as before, presumably also spent a lot of money with the pill.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t have a good face for Qu and this man. As soon as he meets, he wants to kill him, which makes Cheng Fei feel very upset. Cheng Fei just thinks that the people in front of him don''t exist and goes straight to his cave.


    "What? This is my cave. If you dare to block it, I have the right to activate the array of the cave! " Cheng Fei stares at him coldly, and suddenly there are three more people. He knows that these people are here to find fault.


    "If you don''t join the Weiyang League, you dare to trap our disciples of Weiyang Xianyu. This time, one of your brothers died! You have to pay for it with your life. " Qu he looks at Cheng Fei''s eyes and says calmly.


    But Cheng Fei can see the fierce in Qu he''s eyes.


    "Do you have any evidence of my death? In other words, you are too rubbish. Tianjiao of the eight levels of virtual immortals can die under my hand. You are really funny


    Qu he''s face sank, but he didn''t expect that Cheng Fei''s reaction ability was so fast that he was able to fight him in an instant.


    They are too rubbish in the words.


    "Ha ha, the lives of those disciples will not be entangled with you. Now you should know my purpose. Hand over the treasure and spare you from death! In the future, our well water will not invade the river. "


    Qu and light said, but in front of Cheng Fei is quickly shaking his head, with a little sarcastic color on his face, "what treasure do I have? I''ve been the first to leave. I''m just a rookie in the level 6 of Xuxian. How can I compare with that powerful 9-layer? Nature is to prepare to run first


    "So you''re not going to hand it in?" Said Qu and calmly again.


    In fact, he also has his own consideration. When he breaks through the realm of true immortality, the leader of Weiyang alliance will break through the realm of celestial beings and leave Zhenxing city. Without exception, he is the next leader or the next leader, which is a matter of certainty.


    If Cheng Fei is really lured in, Qu he has no reason to doubt that Cheng Fei will certainly threaten his position.


    Therefore, Qu he is full of hostility to Cheng Fei in front of him. For a long time, he becomes a murderer after experiencing the previous events.


    "What treasure do I have? If Tianjiao was like this before Weiyang Xianyu, I''m afraid I''ll be disappointed for you Cheng Fei sighs. All the words are sighing at the people in front of them.


    "There are many ways to kill you, believe it or not?" At this time, a young Tianjiao, beside Qu he, suddenly spoke.


    The momentum of his body, even compared with the previous Zhangshu City, is not weak at all.


    Cheng Fei instead calmly smiles: "I suddenly found that your Weiyang League is unreasonable. I''m afraid your power is also the worst kind in Zhenxing city? Even this kind of small trick has been used. It''s not as good as our fair fight on the life and death duel stage. Dare you? "


    This time, it was the other party''s turn to feel funny, "you alone? I admit that in the future, you may not be your opponent, but at least for now, you are an existence to be slaughtered by others! "


    "Just one question, do you dare?" Cheng Fei suddenly feels that it is impossible to keep a low profile in this kind of environment of Zhenxing city. Otherwise, those people can annoy you to death.


    Cheng Fei left this sentence and flew to a place in the middle of Zhenxing city without any hesitation. The young Tianjiao in front of Qu and next to him also flew up, but Qu he looked gloomy and did not act.


    He also didn''t stop the people around him. He also wanted to see what means Cheng Fei had on his body. Of course, Cheng Fei would be the best if he could die.


    "Dueler: Cheng Fei


    Dueler: Zhang San!"


    The duel field of Zhenxing city is also very large. There are thousands of challenge arena, which can be divided into ordinary duel field and life and death duel field.


    Generally speaking, they are ordinary duels, and now Cheng Fei''s temper is burning up, so he calls directly for a life and death duel field."You two have chosen the life and death duel arena, which means that one of you will die in the arena. According to the regulations of Zhenxing City, if either side wins, all the items of the dead party will belong to him!" The referee spoke.


    Although he was just a small referee, his accomplishments also had a celestial realm. However, when he saw the gap between Cheng Fei and Zhang San, the referee was also stunned. It seemed that he had never seen such a situation.


    "Are you sure you want to continue? In this duel arena, can you use the treasures beyond yourself


    Cheng Fei doesn''t care and nods. The young man named Zhang San nods heavily. Just now, Qu he sends a message to him and asks him to kill Cheng Fei.


    And he promised a series of benefits that moved him.


    In his opinion, this war is extremely easy. Even if the young man in front of him is a genius among the talents, can he still be regarded as a genius who has not grown up?


    "Well, if you don''t say much, you will come to this arena." The referee is also very straightforward, directly opened a challenge arena ban.


    Two people went to the challenge arena at the same time, and there were not many people watching the battle under the arena. After all, it was just a sudden situation, only Qu and them.


    Cheng Fei looks at Zhang San in the opposite side, symbolically makes a courtesy, but seeing that the other party has not even done the etiquette, he suddenly rushes over, carrying the prestige of destroying the heaven and the earth.


    Cheng Fei''s mouth aroused a trace of sneer, followed by merciless display of the moon.


    "Well?"


    At the moment when the moon was released, the referee''s eyebrows were raised. At this moment, Qu he''s face changed greatly.


    "It''s impossible!"


    As soon as these four words are spit out from Qu he''s mouth, the situation in front of him becomes clear. Zhang San''s attack has not yet arrived, and Cheng Fei is just passing by with a light sword.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1811

    No wonder Qu he is so shocked. Zhang San''s strength is not bad compared with Zhang Shucheng''s. It''s just that 100% of his strength doesn''t even play out half of Chengdu, so he is limited to death by Cheng Fei.


    Even his head flew up, but his face was full of disbelief.


    The battle is over!


    The referee opened his mouth wide as if he had never seen the scene.


    Some people will not die even if their heads are cut off, but Cheng Fei''s sword sense is still eroding Zhang San''s head and grinding out the other party''s breath.


    Zhang San died in this torture.


    Cheng Fei rushes forward without hesitation and grabs the space ring in his hand.


    Then he stepped down quietly. Cheng Fei said faintly, "I''ll see you on the challenge arena one month later."


    Cheng Fei left


    quiet


    dead.


    Qu he and his side of the virtual immortal nine layer master look solidified.


    Just watching Cheng Fei leave.


    "How could it be?" Qu he''s heart seems to have caused a huge wave, it seems that Cheng Fei has such a powerful force.


    He wanted to go up. If Zhang San didn''t kill Cheng Fei, he would go up.


    But Cheng Fei killed Zhang San so easily. This visual effect had a great impact on him. He hesitated and showed his timidity.


    He has not never seen a master with the capital of the emperor, but the master with the capital of the emperor is not so powerful.


    Only a few people at the scene noticed Cheng Fei, but all of them were shocked.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the cave, Cheng Fei opens the three space ring. The other party''s space ring is very large, which is similar to the inner space of his previous Najie. In this ring, there are tens of thousands of top-grade fairy crystals and dozens of top-grade fairy crystals.


    "Poor man!"


    Cheng Fei can''t help but scold. Zhang San has reached the level of virtual immortals, but there is only such a little fairy crystal.


    In the space ring, Cheng Fei also saw some top-grade magic weapons, almost none of the best.


    This makes Cheng Fei speechless.


    Do not process fly to think about, after all, he has seen too many Seven Star Tianjiao.


    Although Zhang San said that his strength was good, he was not very powerful. Besides, he used him to practice what he could cultivate, otherwise his strength would not be improved so much.


    Generally speaking, even in the Zhenxing City, the rapid cultivation of the seedlings has only broken through three levels in a thousand years.


    That is the ninth floor of Xuxian.


    There are still many people staying on the eighth floor of Xuxian, and some of them are on the seventh floor.


    Cheng Fei also finds some other things in Zhang San''s space ring, such as the talisman and pill, which are worthless goods. Cheng Fei is a little helpless, and now he looks at his token again.


    On the token, Cheng Fei''s points have risen by more than 160 instantly. Cheng Fei''s face looks better.


    Cheng Fei''s integral is close to 200 now. At least Cheng Fei doesn''t have to worry about the points now.


    Cheng Fei knows that this time he does these things, he will surely cause some commotion. If he doesn''t, he will be deterred.


    If you don''t have enough strength, you will always be entangled or even hostile by others.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t want to be missed by so many people.


    Not process fly finally also said a word to the other side, agreed to fight with Qu he after a month.


    This is Cheng Fei''s unilateral challenge. In his opinion, Qu he will not fail. Although Cheng Fei showed strong strength, he just used the power of the field, and the other side also understood the field.


    Cheng Fei just wants to get rid of this cancer.


    At this time, Cheng Fei opened his space ring. However, at this time, Cheng Fei''s look changed greatly. Then he grabbed the mask and took it out.


    At that time, because Cheng Fei left in a hurry, he just threw the black and white mask into his space ring, but the hidden danger was exposed.


    The black-and-white mask did not know how many fairies he had devoured, and he got so many rewards. Now, less than half of them are left. In addition, the top-grade fairy crystal has only reached about 200000 yuan, and other low-level fairy crystals are completely turned into a pile of waste rocks.


    Cheng Fei didn''t expect that the black and white mask had absorbed so much immortal power. He took the black and white mask out.


    However, at this time, the black and white mask emitted a black mist.


    Cheng Fei holds the black and white mask in one hand. At this moment, he can''t help but throw it away. Then there is a shocking scene on his right hand.


    The flesh and blood of his right hand has disappeared, leaving only layers of white bones. Cheng Fei, after suffering from pain, also looks at the black-and-white mask with a touch of solemnity."What is this? Why is it so weird? " Cheng Fei murmured, at this moment, Cheng Fei''s face is not so calm.


    Cheng Fei felt that the whole thing was weird. One man found the treasure left by Tianjiao in the early days of Zhenxian when he went out, but he didn''t take all the treasures left in the cave left by the Tianjiao exchange. Instead, he publicized it.


    What''s more, they were heard by the killing mandarin duck and Zhang Shucheng, and they came to the cave. According to the law, even if there is any treasure hidden here, it should be in a certain space ring, but it is on the stage.


    There is also a doubtful point, that is, the death of Yuanyang and his wife is extremely miserable, while the voice of others is heard in the mouth of Zhangshu City. If Tianjiao, who was in the early stage of Zhenxian, is still alive, it is basically impossible to take away the house.


    Generally speaking, if you can take away the body of a virtual immortal level 9 master, I''m afraid you have to be able to do it at least.


    Moreover, he was able to kill the two of them in a short time, which made Cheng Fei extremely suspicious. It seemed that Zhang Shucheng was very attracted to black-and-white masks. However, after Cheng Fei got the masks, Zhang Shucheng dealt with Qu and those people in turn. He did not have any idea about the masks in Cheng Fei''s hands. It seemed that he deliberately asked Cheng Fei to take the masks A masked one! There is something strange about all this.


    Cheng Fei does not hesitate to use a good pill, his hand has just turned into white bone, which makes Cheng Fei extremely unexpected.


    But in front of Cheng Fei, the black and white mask on the ground is emitting a dark light. In this black fog, something seems to be wriggling.


    "Come back, man. Do you know what this is?" Cheng Fei has not spoken to Huitian tower for a long time.


    "Back to heaven, man?"


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei yelled more than a dozen times before he woke up the tower.


    "What? What''s the difficulty? " Back to the sky, the tower sounds impatient, and Cheng Fei''s heart laughs bitterly.


    Looking back and forth, the tower is very dissatisfied with Cheng Fei''s wake-up call.


    "Come back, man. Can you help me to see what''s weird about this mask?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1812

    "Well? No, get out of the way Huitian tower screamed at this moment.


    But no matter how fast Cheng Fei reacts, he can''t be as fast as the black light on the ground in front of him. The black light suddenly rises and enters Cheng Fei''s body directly.


    "What is this?" Cheng Fei asks quickly.


    But now he can''t feel the response back to the tower.


    Cheng Fei feels the black light swimming fast in his body. In the blink of an eye, he has followed his blood vessels to his meridians.


    "Click!"


    Then the black light broke his meridians. Cheng Fei snorted bitterly at the moment.


    However, he continued to mobilize the whole body''s strength and move towards the black light. However, the black light turned a blind eye to his immortal power and Qi and blood power, and continued to shock Cheng Fei''s meridians.


    At this time, Cheng Fei uses his own divine sense power to rush in here. To Cheng Fei''s delight, the black light in his body is finally affected, but soon his expression on his face is stiff.


    Of course, divine consciousness has a certain influence on the black light, but it is only a little bit. For Cheng Fei, his divine consciousness is extremely weak now, and it seems that it has not played a great role.


    At this time, the black light seems to want to follow the source of the power of consciousness to Cheng Fei''s brain nucleus. Cheng Fei''s heart is in a great hurry. How can this situation be so like taking over?


    "Yes, take it!"


    Cheng Fei knew that the black light wanted to kill him at first, but he didn''t know why. He wanted to follow his divine sense. Cheng Fei was shocked. At this moment, he called Zhentian tower in a hurry. It was no use calling back to see the tower. But Zhentian tower promised him a total of three opportunities.


    Now it happens to be used once.


    But at this moment, the Zhentian tower did not respond, and the black light was uncontrolled and headed for his head.


    In front of Cheng Fei''s eyes, he thinks this is really the end of the time.


    Suddenly, a majestic voice came out of Cheng Fei''s divine consciousness:


    "just the remaining evils of the demon clan dare to occupy my body!"


    After this sentence, the black light in his head immediately sent out a sharp whistling sound, which was extremely harsh. Cheng Fei seemed to have felt his spirit trembling.


    "Yes It''s you


    Cheng Fei only hears these three words. Then the black light quickly retreats from Cheng Fei''s body as if he saw something terrible.


    The speed of leaving is a little faster than that of entering. In this moment, it has come into the mask.


    At the same time, a flower in front of Cheng Fei, a light towards the black and white mask, and then the black light completely disappeared.


    Cheng Fei seems to have collapsed, sweating profusely.


    Now Cheng Fei only feels that he has a lot of strength, which seems to have been taken away. Even this includes part of Shouyuan. Cheng Fei quickly takes out a large number of pills, which he got in that secret place.


    Now I can''t care so much. Cheng Fei puts all of them into his mouth.


    Ten meridians have been broken. Cheng Fei''s condition in his body is absolutely chaotic. However, Cheng Fei can''t do anything now. He can only move quickly to recover.


    Soon, the day passed.


    Ten days later, Cheng Fei barely recovered until now, and then he looked at the ordinary black and white mask on the ground.


    "This thing is unknown! Throw it away as soon as possible! " The voice of Huitian tower slowly rings in Cheng Fei''s heart.


    Cheng Fei nods. He knows that if he didn''t go back to the sky tower and pretend to be a majestic voice in his mind, it is estimated that this black light has already rushed into his mind and robbed him of his body.


    "What is this? How could it be so powerful? " Cheng Fei asked in his heart.


    However, Huitian tower is silent and doesn''t tell Cheng Fei anything.


    Cheng Fei''s face is also a little helpless. Since Huitian tower doesn''t tell him, it shows that he is not qualified to know what.


    Now he just wants to throw the mask away.


    Out of the cave, Cheng Fei begins to fly towards the mission Hall of Zhenxing city. Cheng Fei doesn''t know whether the animal tide is over at this time. He wants to go to the mission hall to have a look.


    It''s just that Cheng Fei has some doubts. Basically, other people look at Cheng Fei with some surprise all the way.


    Or ridicule.


    Cheng Fei wants to ask someone, but those people quickly walk away after seeing Cheng Fei coming towards them.


    When he comes to the mission hall, Cheng Fei gets less attention at this time, but some people still visit Cheng Fei from time to time.In the mission hall on the third floor, there are a lot of contents about hunting monsters. Correspondingly, the points of these tasks are less than before. It must be because there are too many monsters to hunt.


    Cheng Fei does not hesitate to take on a task, the content of this task is to hunt and kill 10 monsters at the peak of the virtual immortals, and bring back all the inner elixirs of these monsters. The reward of the task is only 15 points.


    I believe that if you sell all the fur and hard armor of these monsters, you can also get 30 points.


    Because this is not the purpose of this trip.


    Cheng Fei quickly toward the outside of the city, from outside the town star city constantly people fly in, some people look shabby, but they are bright eyed.


    It seems that they should have some great harvest.


    Cheng Fei came to the outside of the city. The last time he was different, he looked very skilled. He came to a place thousands of miles away. He saw that the whole forest of demon stones had become scarred. Some of them were trampled on by monsters when they left madly, and some were caused by the war between monsters and human beings.


    Following these traces, Cheng Fei sees that in the west, the whole sky is dyed red with blood.


    And Cheng Fei can also feel the fluctuation of immortal power there. It must be someone fighting there.


    Cheng Fei flies quickly to the West. He is flying in the air with a clear and aboveboard attitude to attract those monsters. Moreover, in the west, he is relatively far away from Zhenxing city.


    In the blink of an eye, Cheng Fei has come to a battlefield. There are more than ten young disciples. These ten young disciples are fighting with dozens of monsters. The earth moves, the sky shakes and the mountains fall apart between their hands. Of course, this is only on this planet.


    Even a space on this planet can''t be broken. It''s normal that the realm of virtual immortals is suppressed. In normal times, it is sure that you can destroy the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1813

    The battlefield situation in front of us is still very tragic. The corpses of several disciples have been beaten down and thrown on the ground. The death is extremely miserable. However, the monsters in front of them are even more miserable.


    There are more than ten monsters lying on the ground, and these monsters are basically above the eighth floor of Xuxian, and they are all powerful.


    But after all, I can''t use up the talents of Zhenxing city.


    After seeing Cheng Fei coming here, many of his disciples looked happy and thought they had come to help. But after feeling Cheng Fei''s accomplishments, they automatically ignored Cheng Fei.


    Joke, only six layers of virtual immortals, dare to say to help them? If you don''t come and die, it''s good.


    However, the next scene makes them fall into a big eye. Cheng Fei drinks a lot and flies towards them quickly.


    "Come to save me


    Cheng Fei''s speed is extremely fast. Before people react, Cheng Fei has already rushed to the herd.


    Just when people thought Cheng Fei was dying.


    As soon as Cheng Fei''s waning moon opens, the field directly covers the area of tens of Zhang, and then passes by with a sword.


    The sword light cut through the sky, leaving an indelible impression in the eyes of the more than ten disciples present.


    The whole world seemed to be still at this moment, and then people saw that in front of them, a small half of the dozens of monsters suddenly fell down.


    This is not a direct fall, but in an instant, so many monsters are split into two, and then the corpses of those monsters in the sky spew blood, and Cheng Fei sweeps these dead monsters away.


    Quickly put these corpses in his own Najie, and Cheng Fei leaves quickly.


    Half of the monsters were shivering. Just now they felt a crisis of death. It seemed that Cheng Fei was like a real immortal level master, but the real immortal level masters were usually blocked by other demon family real immortal masters.


    How could a real immortal level master suddenly emerge? These monsters are preconceived, and have already regarded Cheng Fei as a real immortal level master,


    "who is he?" But at this moment, in the human heart is flashing this idea, at the same time for Cheng Fei this person extremely shocked.


    But correspondingly, in front of them, these monsters are no longer so difficult for them, which can be regarded as reducing their difficulties.


    Otherwise, they are expected to die a lot of people, and even it is possible to be killed by these monsters.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei continues to move westward. Instead of continuing to fly, he falls down.


    Just at the moment when he had just installed his kung fu, his body''s immortal power had been consumed so much that he almost reached the bottom.


    Originally, Cheng Fei wanted to take all those monsters, but after he found out that he had cast the waning moon and covered such a large area, the immortal power in his body dropped rapidly. Cheng Fei chose only a part of it.


    However, Cheng Fei''s goal has also been achieved. After falling into the forest, Cheng Fei takes a look at his space equipment, which has already exceeded 10 monsters at the peak level of virtual immortals, and nods with satisfaction.


    Then carefully took out another space ring.


    After careful consideration, Cheng Fei still decides to go a little further. Half an hour later, Cheng Fei has come to a place where there are almost no trees and forests. He must have surpassed the Demon Stone Forest, so Cheng Fei takes out the space ring in his hand.


    Dig a hole and bury it!


    After all this, Cheng Fei puts down his heart and rushes back to Zhenxing city. During this period, he meets a monster of Zhenxian level. Cheng Fei doesn''t love to fight, so he quickly leaves here.


    Task hall


    Cheng Fei throws all the corpses of these monsters into another storage bag and gives it to the person who releases the task.


    "Fifteen points!"


    The man has a deep look at Cheng Fei, and then he gives Cheng Fei 15 more points on his token.


    Cheng Fei turns around and walks away. However, when Cheng Fei finds out that the disciples of Zhenxing city look at him with some strange color, Cheng Fei still feels unable to adapt.


    What happened?


    Cheng Fei immediately takes out the Chuan Yin Yu Jian and asks Xiaoya. As a result, Xiaoya doesn''t say anything and asks him to go to Xiaoya''s cave.


    Cheng Fei touches his nose. He hasn''t been to Xiaoya''s cave since he came here. Now he can go there.


    Xiaoya''s cave seems to be extremely luxurious. The arrangement inside is quite like a woman''s boudoir. Xiaoya smiles and meets Cheng Fei in.


    "Brother Cheng Fei, what have you been doing these ten days?"


    Cheng Fei responded with some doubts: "I have been in the cave all the time. Where did you go? "


    Xiaoya then frowned and doubted: "listen to so many people preach outside that you specially kill those zhenxingcheng disciples who just won, and some people put your projection out!"As soon as Cheng Fei''s look is cold, he thinks of a lot in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Take out the shadow stone and have a look at it?"


    Xiaoya took out the stone and mumbled: "I believe you are not such a person, brother Cheng Fei!"


    Input Xianli, and immediately a picture appears on the stone.


    It seems that a group of disciples from Zhenxing city are fighting with powerful monsters. They seem to be working very hard. Finally, these disciples used more powerful means to kill all these monsters. However, they all seem to be seriously injured one by one.


    But at this time, just as they were ready to collect all the corpses of these monsters in front of them, a figure appeared.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes stare big. Is this him?


    Yes, both in terms of body shape and appearance, they are the same as Cheng Fei. Although this stone can''t see Cheng Fei''s accomplishments, at least he has captured his appearance.


    Then Cheng Fei made a move and knocked all the disciples unconscious one by one, and seriously injured the other party again. Until this time, Cheng Fei took all the corpses of these monsters.


    "What on earth do they want?"


    Xiaoya frowned and asked, "brother Cheng Fei, is someone deliberately targeting you? Xiaoya took a look, there are still some stones like this, and some people accuse you of stun them! Now they are crying out for injustice. "


    Cheng Fei''s eyes turn cold gradually, but he didn''t expect someone to target him. Cheng Fei really didn''t think of it.


    Is it Qu he? Or someone else?


    For more than a month, even though Chang Song and miefeng didn''t seem to be aiming at Cheng Fei, they even took a detour.


    That''s not necessarily them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1814

    "Someone has been targeting me in the back all the time. I''d like to see who has such great ability?"


    Cheng Fei''s heart is extremely unhappy, such words will no doubt spread among his disciples and ruin his reputation, but it is extremely difficult for Cheng Fei to find the person behind the scenes.


    After sitting in Xiaoya''s cave for a while, Cheng Fei sends a message to Fang Ping and asks them to find out who is behind the scenes?


    Cheng Fei started to fly towards the cave.


    However, at the gate of his cave, he found that Shi Ke had been waiting here for a long time.


    "Teacher!"


    Cheng Fei salutes in a hurry.


    "Well, tell me what''s going on? Don''t you make people angry Shi Ke''s attitude is a little cold, his face can not see the joy, anger and sadness.


    Cheng Fei''s heart is a Lin, and then said the matter exactly, but Shi Ke''s face still has no change.


    With only one side of Cheng Fei''s words, he will not believe it.


    Because his understanding of Cheng Fei only stays at a very simple level, and has no in-depth understanding, or intuitive contact with Cheng Fei.


    Frankly speaking, he didn''t know what kind of person Cheng Fei was.


    "You said you stayed in the cave for ten days. What are you doing? You have never been absent from my lectures before! "


    Shi Ke asked this sharp question.


    But after this question was asked, Cheng Fei didn''t know what to say. He could not tell the black-and-white mask and the matter of returning to the heaven tower in his body. But he also said that he was injured, so it was not easy to continue.


    Cheng Fei can only shut up and look at Shi Ke quietly.


    Cheng Fei''s points have exceeded 200, and there are many monster corpses in Cheng Fei''s space ring. If all of them are taken out, it seems to be almost the same as Cheng Fei''s special killing of those disciples these days.


    This is what Cheng Fei can''t explain clearly now. No wonder Cheng Fei feels that the man who sent the task has a deep look at him.


    Since there is no explanation, Cheng Fei doesn''t need to explain it.


    "You can do it yourself, but I have a hunch that you should be right. I can make a start for you, but if you do something like that, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Shi Ke left, leaving this sentence.


    Cheng Fei stood in the same place and thought for a long time. The gates of several caves nearby did not open.


    When he came to the cave


    he was a little agitated. He didn''t expect to be secretly set up such a game. However, at this time, Cheng Fei''s face also appeared a thick color of shock.


    "How could it be?"


    Cheng Fei saw the black-and-white mask lying quietly on the stone table of his cave, and his heart set off a huge wave.


    When he went to finish the task before, he didn''t want to hunt monsters and get points. He threw the black and white mask away with the space ring. But now the black and white mask is lying on the stone table quietly.


    "It''s OK. I''ve sealed it now. You don''t have anything to do for a short time." Back to the sky tower, seemingly pretending to be relaxed.


    But Cheng Fei knows that Huitian tower doesn''t tell him the origin of the black-and-white mask. At the moment, he can''t help but feel a little frightened.


    "It seems that the next person who spreads the news should know something."


    Cheng Fei has a lot of thieves now. He must solve the problem in front of him first, and then consider the black-and-white mask.


    Otherwise, if Cheng Fei''s reputation is bad, he can''t walk a step in Zhenxing city.


    After a while, other people''s voice Yujian also sent back, they do not know how the news is spread out.


    It seems that some people have told the story of Cheng Fei in the gossip, and these days it has become more and more popular. What''s more, even though the shadow stone has come out, people have to believe it.


    Now in the mouth of these disciples of the realm of virtual immortals, there is a person''s name, that is Cheng Fei. It is said that Cheng Fei has become the first one in the cave by improper means.


    As a result, Cheng Fei''s reputation is getting worse.


    If we go to find the root cause, we can''t find it at all. There are many disciples of this and the last in the realm of virtual immortality. There are hundreds of thousands of people in the realm of virtual immortality. It is basically impossible to find the person behind the scenes.


    Cheng Fei''s head is as big as an ox. before, he has always been a person, doing things with ease and freehand brushwork. But now he has come to a group and is easily affected.


    Cheng Fei also thought that it might be his own Fenshen, but after he came to Zhenxing City, Cheng Fei was very clear about his mind and knew that Fen Shen had a legitimate reason not to leave Zhenxing city during this period of time. Cheng Fei is relieved.At this time, an old friend came to Cheng Fei''s cave.


    He is Li Xingchen.


    "What can I do for you, brother Li?"


    Since Li Xingchen went to Weiyang League, he has not contacted Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei has also sent him an invitation, but the other party seems to have not responded to Cheng Fei''s message.


    Now I''m suddenly on the door.


    Li Xingchen looks at Cheng Fei''s eyes flickering, and finally turns into a deep sigh. His face is full of guilt.


    "Cheng Fei, I''m sorry, sorry!"


    Cheng Fei''s heart moved, or asked: "brother Li, what do you mean by this?"


    Li Xingchen summoned up his courage and said: "the things that have been reported recently are our Weiyang League, and the person who is especially like you is also one of the people in our Weiyang league who disguised themselves. Now I come here to tell you.


    Well, I didn''t expect that our Weiyang League would be like this. "


    At last, Li Xingchen sighed.


    Cheng Fei seemed to have something to say: "it''s OK, thank you for reminding me. I already know it, but I didn''t expect that Qu he of Weiyang Xianyu last term let me be a little surprised."


    Li Xingchen arched his hand.


    "Now that you know Cheng Fei, I don''t need to say anything more. I''ll go first."


    Li''s words fade away.


    "Brother Li, if you are excluded because of this, come to our poison sect."


    Li Xingchen''s footstep is a meal, and then continue to move forward.


    ¡­¡­


    "Weiyang League."


    As expected, it is really Weiyang League. Is Qu he afraid? Cheng Fei''s heart has some sudden realization. Now that he has determined who the enemy is, don''t blame him for being merciful.


    In fact, the ultimate goal of spreading these rumors is to discredit Cheng Fei, so that Cheng Fei''s engagement can not go on for 20 days. If Cheng Fei really challenges Qu he, it is estimated that Cheng Fei is killing people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1815

    Forcing Cheng Fei to stop at last.


    "Well, wishful thinking is very loud, but you underestimate it a little bit."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, another kind of news suddenly came out.


    before that, everything was just a play directed and performed by the people of Weiyang League. The main reason was that Cheng Fei, who had some rising fame recently, had friction with Qu he, the genius of Weiyang League, and Qu he blocked the door several times.


    In the end, it was Cheng Fei''s engagement with Qu he that made Weiyang league''s people angry.


    This kind of news was passed on by Cheng Fei''s disciples of the poison sect. Naturally, no one believed it when 20 or 30 people came out. However, most of the people who came out to testify to the shadow stone were from Weiyang League, and others were disciples who were weak in cultivation and did not join any forces.


    However, after 20 days, people didn''t want to fight with xuanbo for another day.


    This is a heavyweight news. One is the young elite of Weiyang Xianyu. After coming to Zhenxing City, they are also one of the 36 seven-star talents. The other is the strongest one in Weiyang Xianyu. Even in Zhenxing City, they are all famous.


    Now just over a month ago, Cheng Fei wants to challenge Qu he, which makes many people can''t believe it.


    There are still some 7-star masters of zhenxingcheng generation. These masters with the posture of emperor have also demonstrated extraordinary combat power. But Cheng Fei, like Cheng Fei, directly challenges a master with nine levels of virtual immortals, and is still a six-star genius. It can be said that this is the first time for us to make a breakthrough.


    Therefore, many people were interested in the war and expressed their intention to watch the war on the same day.


    As for the things Cheng Fei has done, their attention has been reduced. They still choose to remain silent before they really understand the truth of the matter.


    At least Cheng Fei''s goal has been achieved.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah, isn''t this Xiaocheng? I haven''t seen you for a few days. What do you think of your bloody face


    At the gate of Wudao Pavilion, the old man looks at Cheng Fei with a mocking tone.


    Cheng Fei looks black and looks at old man Li''s squinting eyes. Cheng Fei shows his hands.


    "Master, I have drunk all the wine. If you want, you can go to the other end of Zhenxing city to bring it to you."


    Cheng Fei knows that in the easternmost part of Zhenxing City, there is a street where there are many places to buy and sell things. The main currency is Xianjing.


    There are also some restaurants there. It''s OK to buy some wine there.


    "What?" The old man patted the table and looked at Cheng Fei with a look on his face. He swore and said:


    "you have a good plan. You want to fool me with the water in the East! Thanks to the old man, I''d like to introduce you to some old people who can make wine. " The old man frowned coldly.


    Cheng Fei''s forehead exudes fine sweat, but still does not give in.


    "Cough, if you are angry, can you let me go to that clock and think about life?"


    "Clock?" The old man in front of him sneered and glanced at Cheng Fei, who was very serious.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking, and I want to have that chance again. It''s just that this clock only works for the first time in it, and there will be no chance in the future."


    Cheng Fei didn''t doubt what the old man said. After all, he got an unimaginable opportunity in that clock. If it was the same for the second time, wouldn''t it mean that he could have an opportunity as long as he stayed inside all the time?


    Cheng flies in and walks inside.


    However, the old man quickly pulled Cheng Fei back, "don''t try to change the topic, where is my wine?"


    Cheng Fei said with a wry smile: "master, the boy will bring it to you next time. Please let me in first."


    "Hum, you can''t just ask for wine. Come here, I Cough, I''ll show you something. " Cheng Fei comes to the old man''s side with vigilance. The old man turns his hand and immediately has a shadow stone in his hand.


    Cheng Fei also thought that he would see the picture of "he" killing other disciples of Zhenxing city. The old man wanted to blackmail him.


    But at the next moment, Cheng Fei''s eyes straighten as soon as he sees the content on the shadow stone.


    "There is such a thing


    Cheng Fei has no idea that the shadow stone in his hand has such an effect, because the content on the stone is nothing else, just like the island love action movie he saw in his previous life. Unfortunately, there is no sound left in the shadow stone.


    Seeing two white bodies on the stone in front of him, Cheng Fei''s face is blue and red.


    The old man did not change his face. He said with a smile: "I heard that there is a special seller of this in the East Street. Next time you come, you can bring at least 5 shadow stones. Well, you go in. "Cheng Fei''s face is strange. The old man is good at it. It''s really eye opening for him.


    But obviously, the old man couldn''t pull his face down to buy this thing, so he asked Cheng Fei to buy it for him. It was really dark.


    "Suddenly forget that you had a fight with that boy, didn''t you? If you can keep him alive, you should try to keep him alive. This is what the emperor told me The old man suddenly said, for the back of the old man that three words bite very hard.


    "Emperor Yang?" Before Cheng Fei thought too much, he felt a strong push to the second floor of the Wudao Pavilion.


    After touching his nose, Cheng Fei still put down the matter first. Then he found the door with the falling rain sword and put the token on it again.


    It still looks like a sunny world. It''s still a familiar start. After the five thunders, it''s raining cats and dogs.


    Cheng Fei is more proficient in the second time, and knows how to adapt to the environment here.


    In his hand, a wooden sword appeared and began to practice the rising and falling rain sword technique. Even though Cheng Fei has mastered the rudiment of the falling rain sword, Cheng Fei still began to practice from the first move.


    "The sixth move, sword in the rain!"


    Over and over again


    Cheng Fei began to practice nonstop. He knew that he must have come to achieve his goal today, so he was not so anxious.


    However, an hour later, Cheng Fei suddenly feels a repulsive force. Before he understands what happened, he has been pushed out and comes to the door.


    Cheng Fei takes a look at the reduced number on the token, with a trace of heartache. He continues to put the token on it, and the whole person disappears again.


    At this time, Cheng Fei understood that it was not the final sword technique given by the falling rain sect.


    There must be moves in the process from the rudiment of the Tao to the Tao. Only if there is no process of flying, there will be only the first six layers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1816

    This also proves that there must be another move. If Cheng Fei had any before, it is estimated that he could complete the breakthrough by entering the gate last time.


    But now Cheng Fei can only enter again.


    Now Cheng Fei seems to have encountered a bottleneck. If he wants to continue to break through, he can only rely on his own understanding.


    Cheng Fei comes to this room again. He began to drill one by one, again and again, but he still felt the bottleneck.


    "Break it for me!" Cheng Fei has a big drink in his mouth.


    But the effect is still not obvious, which makes Cheng Fei a little discouraged.


    But he was still practicing without hesitation.


    Until the second hour is almost over, Cheng Fei''s whole body roars at the moment, and with Cheng Fei''s sword, the rain all around his body is even greater.


    No, it''s not the rain on Cheng Fei''s test, but the rain that Cheng Fei''s sword splits. These fish seem to be made up of Cheng Fei''s Tao.


    It''s called falling rain kendo.


    Feeling that the world is finally calm, Cheng Fei takes a breath, and finally he has practiced it. He successfully turns the rudiment of Luoyu Kendo into Luoyu kendo.


    And successfully condensed out the field.


    "Call you the rain curtain!" Cheng Fei''s mood finally rises a little at the moment, and he is famous for his field.


    At this time, Cheng Fei was sent out, and if this scene was seen by other people, it would be astonishing. Even those geniuses could not complete the transformation from the rudiment of Tao to Tao after entering this room three times.


    If all this is the case, then not everyone can quickly reach the realm of Tao.


    Cheng Fei looks at his own points. Now he has only 150 points left. Cheng Fei still wants to be in the rudiments of other Tao, such as the way of killing.


    But when Cheng Fei comes to the door, he hesitates a little and chooses to give up.


    Cheng Fei left wudaoge, and then he went to the war hall, where he could not only test his own combat power, but also improve his actual combat ability.


    Cheng Fei inquires about the price, and the lowest level wooden man array is also divided into different prices according to the level of virtual immortals. When Cheng Fei first tested the combat effectiveness, he challenged the wooden man array with 8 layers of Xu Xian. Now Cheng Fei inquires about the price and challenges once, but he needs two points. This not only makes Cheng Fei speechless.


    Of course, this is just the lowest level of wooden man formation, and then up there are stone man formation and puppet formation.


    The price of the eight layers of virtual immortals in the stonemen array is four points, while that of the puppet array is eight points.


    That is to say, if you want to participate in the battle effectiveness test of the eighth floor of Xuxian, it is comparable to a pill of true immortal level at a time.


    This expensive price makes Cheng Fei take a deep breath.


    Of course, there are also rigid regulations. In order to prevent those who take part in the combat effectiveness test, they will not come out after entering, and the longest time for them to pass at a time shall not exceed one hour, which also makes people rather criticize.


    Naturally, Cheng Fei would not choose the Muren array with the eighth floor of Xuxian. He chose the wooden man array with the ninth floor of Xuxian at the beginning. Of course, the price also increased by one point.


    However, when he just entered the wooden man formation on the ninth floor of Xuxian, there was a burst of sound in the whole space.


    "You can enter the list of people through the wooden man array with nine levels of virtual immortals. The list is divided into 100000 people, and only the practitioners below the realm of virtual immortals are included."


    Cheng Fei, this is the first time to hear the existence of the human list. Cheng Fei''s look can''t help but be curious. At the same time, in front of Cheng Fei, there are dozens of wooden figures made of wood, which move at this moment.


    The first few wooden figures in front of Cheng Fei are moving quickly, and they are all aiming at Cheng Fei. The strength of these wooden figures is full of nine levels of virtual immortals.


    Although they all seem to be ordinary level nine levels of virtual immortals, they all seem to be powerful, and they come straight to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t hesitate at all. He has an extra sword in his hand. This time, Cheng Fei doesn''t have much. Instead, he takes out his top-grade flying sword.


    Because in this place, Cheng Fei''s field is completely useless. It can only suppress living creatures, but it is not so powerful for wooden people like puppets.


    Therefore, Cheng Fei can only fight with his skills. He moves quickly and avoids the attack of several wooden men in front of him. Then he comes behind several wooden men, and a sword goes towards the back of a wooden man''s neck. Cheng Fei knows that there is a weak point of wooden man, but Cheng Fei is behind the sword.


    The wooden man in front of him was just quickly beaten out, without great power. There was only a shallow sword mark behind him.Cheng Fei eyebrows a pick, did not expect that the Xuxian nine floor and Xuxian eight floor wood man gap is so big.


    Cheng Fei can''t bear to think too much. In this moment, Cheng Fei suddenly has a fist behind him. Cheng Fei can avoid it, but there are more than a dozen attacks on the side.


    Cheng Fei''s face is slightly cold. At this moment, he can only parry with his fist.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    All the strength of Cheng Fei''s Qi and blood is gathered in Cheng Fei''s fist, and one of his fists smashes in the past. The wooden man''s arms are broken in layers, which also causes a strong aftershock to the other wooden people around the wooden man.


    However, at this moment, it is different that the other wooden men did not suffer too much damage. They were just flying sawdust on their bodies, and they did not hesitate to fight. At this moment, Cheng Fei was unable to avoid, and could only bear so many wooden men''s attacks.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Cheng Fei is bombarded with continuous retrogression, and his mouth overflows with blood. At the same time, other wooden men rush forward quickly. Cheng Fei looks dignified and can only use his sword moves at the moment.


    Sword in the rain!


    Soon, the rain begins around Cheng Fei, but the breath of Cheng Fei''s living people is still exposed in front of the wooden man. These raindrops do not seem to have any influence on the wooden men in front of him. Cheng Fei penetrates a wooden man''s body with a sword.


    Then Cheng Fei directly seems to be flowing clouds and flowing water, displaying the last form, rain curtain.


    This move is displayed, immediately, Cheng Fei around the rain is more heavy, but there is another situation.


    Because of the rain, these raindrops all contain Cheng Fei''s falling rain kendo.


    So every drop of rain at this time has some sword meaning.


    When they fell, they hit the wooden figures and made holes one by one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1817

    There is also the role of domain binding. Unfortunately, the domain has little impact on these wooden people. Only these raindrops can cause attacks.


    Similarly, only these attacks can cause group attack.


    Cheng Fei has been thinking about his skills and tries to put all the swordsmanship in the same move.


    Or in a perfect order to be able to make their own skills flowing.


    At this time, Cheng Fei realized that his weakness lies in his skills.


    In the past, Cheng Fei''s moves are usually strong, and they just throw them out.


    But now, if you can''t match the opponent in the power of the move, the weapon, and the road, you can only see your adaptability and skill.


    There are still a lot of wooden people fighting. Cheng Fei refuses to use his powerful moves. Instead, he keeps fighting with these wooden men. He sees that the time is coming.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flash, from these wooden people across, quickly came to the exit of this space.


    Then, Cheng Fei comes out directly from there.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei''s token also rings suddenly.


    Cheng Fei looks at his token. In addition to losing three points again, Cheng Fei also gets a message.


    In addition to the complete map of Zhenxing City, there is also a division of the list of people.


    Cheng Fei has passed the wooden man formation, which means that he can make a name on the man list.


    After all, in Cheng Fei''s opinion, the ordinary masters with the posture of celestial immortals, whose accomplishments are on the ninth floor of virtual immortals, may not be able to pass the wooden man array.


    So it''s very difficult to get into this list.


    On this list, Cheng Fei finally sees his ranking, which is arranged according to the time and difficulty of passing.


    Cheng Fei looks from the last one, his mouth a puff, yes, he just stuck the time point through, so that he is now ranked in the 100000, the last person in the list.


    "Cheng Fei, through the wooden man formation, lasts one hour, 100000 people."


    Cheng Fei saw his own information. Although he was speechless on his face, he continued to scan the top 100000 places. Cheng Fei also saw some people in front of him. He had heard the names of these people. They were the seven-star talents of their time.


    Finally, Cheng Fei found Qu he at the position of 1000.


    "Qu he, passing through the stone man formation, lasted for a long time, 1000 people."


    Cheng Fei knows that one hour is about equal to the time of Liuzhu incense, that is to say, the opponent only uses one sixth of an hour, and the stone man array still passes through.


    Further forward, Cheng Fei can see those top talents, which are basically level 9 of virtual immortals. However, they pass through puppet array, and the time is shorter than one. Chen Fei doesn''t know the significance of passing this array, but after seeing the rewards of passing these arrays, Cheng Fei''s look is not calm. After passing the wooden man array, the reward is 10 Integral.


    The reward for passing through the Stoneman array is 50 points, and the reward through the puppet array is 100 points.


    Of course, these are not the only ones. The top 1000 people in the list will be rewarded with 50 points again, while those in the top 100 will be rewarded with 100 points if they reach this point for the first time.


    The top 10 is another level. Those who can be ranked No.1 in the people''s Insurance Company will be rewarded with 500 points. As long as those disciples in the virtual immortal realm do not know how many tasks they have to do to reach this level.


    But that''s hard and fast.


    Cheng Fei was immediately moved, but unexpectedly there was such a good thing, which made Cheng FeiMeng have the idea to challenge again.


    But then Cheng Fei denied his idea. After all, Cheng Fei still needs more time to polish his skills training, so he still needs to continue to practice.


    After spending three points and getting another 10 points, Cheng Fei made a small profit, but he had to continue to practice without process flying. Today, he went in to practice again for two hours, and then he left.


    After Cheng Fei leaves, a man with a cheeky look appears and begins to ask about Cheng Fei.


    After getting Cheng Fei''s final ranking of 100000, the villainous disciple finally put his heart down. He returned to Weiyang League and found Qu he.


    "Elder martial brother Qu, Cheng Fei''s combat power finally stays at 100000. He is just passable."


    Qu he''s face was a little gloomy. He said, "it''s impossible. Cheng Fei''s combat power is much higher than this. How many times has he tested it?"


    "Elder martial brother Hui, he tested three times in total, and the third time was even slightly worse than being directly painted out."Qu he frowned and said, "in fact, Cheng Fei''s biggest dependence should be his field. In the war power Hall, his field has no effect, and his combat power has only reached the level of ordinary Xuxian level 9. So I don''t really need to worry about it? "


    Qu and quietly analyze, to the end, Cheng Fei''s eyes become more and more bright.


    "Ha ha, you did a good job. Go back and get five points in the league. This is a reward for you!"


    Thank you very much.


    At the same time, in the Yueming Gang, the Yueming Gang is a relatively large gang. Liu Yue, the leader of the Yueming Gang, is a very powerful expert. At the moment, beside Liu Yue, Liu Peng keeps talking ill of Cheng Fei.


    "Elder sister, Cheng Fei is about to die under their Weiyang alliance. This man is not worth investing in. After Cheng Fei dies, he might as well give me that cave directly."


    Liu Yue glared at Liu Peng and hummed, "Why are you still stubborn? I told you not to look down on him. He is the most favored one. We should try our best to make friends with each other. I think we''ll have to wait until they fight, and we''ll be on Cheng Fei''s side. "


    Liu Peng''s face was still unwilling, but under the pressure of his sister, he gave up.


    However, he has made up his mind that he must go to Weiyang League later and tell all he knows about Chen Fei''s moves.


    Liu Yue, on the other hand, has great hope for Cheng Fei. She has just received the news that several members of her Yueming Gang came back from the battlefield and found him at the first time, and described Cheng Fei''s appearance, especially Cheng Fei''s sword cutting so many monsters in the high realm of virtual Immortals.


    In this way, Cheng Fei has great hope to win the war, and she is actually making a bet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1818

    At the moment, Qu Sisi has been in a muddle for a while. When her heart has become dependent on Cheng Fei, she has found herself fascinated by Cheng Fei.


    It''s a pity that because of a small move, he made a clear distinction with Cheng Fei before, and he has never communicated with him since then.


    Even though Qu Si thought that she was a poison sect person, or that she was a poison sect person, Cheng Fei did not invite her.


    This made him feel helpless.


    So now she can explain to Cheng Fei that the only thing she can do is the gratitude and resentment between Cheng Fei and Weiyang League.


    She later was forced to join the Weiyang League, so she also knew some special plans for Cheng Fei. Qu Si Si even held some evidence that Wei Yang League wanted to slander Cheng Fei secretly in her hands.


    She felt that the time to act was fast.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Liang Minggang just came back from finishing the task outside. He has been out for several months, so he has not met this young disciple.


    Just back, he received a message sent to Zhenxing city. After receiving the news, Liang Ming returned to his cave.


    His present cave is extremely luxurious. Compared with Chen Fei''s cave, it is more than one notch higher.


    But after returning to his cave, Liang Ming summoned all his servants and inquired about the recent situation. Only then did Liang Ming spit out two words.


    "Cheng Fei..."


    It was his grandfather''s message to him before, and his grandfather was the Immortal Emperor of Weiyang Xianyu, Linglong Xiandi, so that he must kill Cheng Fei.


    Recently, the relationship between Cheng Fei and Weiyang League is more popular, but he has not joined Weiyang League.


    "If you can survive in each other''s hands, it''s worth mentioning my interest. If you can''t survive, then I don''t need to do it myself."


    ¡­¡­


    In the next ten days, Cheng Fei practiced hard every day. Even if it was Shi Ke''s lecture, he went to the class on time.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t have too much expression fluctuation for the other people''s eyes, because Cheng Fei believes that things will come to light when he fights with Qu he.


    Cheng Fei has started to actively contact the people he helped that day, mainly because of the evidence. If there is no evidence, Cheng Fei will still be unable to move.


    Moreover, Cheng Fei still lives a life of rapid cultivation every day. He has three hours of war power Hall every day, and then according to the instructions of the tower of returning to heaven, he specially goes to Zhenxing city to buy a lot of herbs. Without exception, almost all of these herbs are used to improve physical strength and spirit strength.


    According to a certain proportion of these herbs dissolved into liquid medicine, after three hours of crazy fighting, Cheng Fei again soaked in the medicine for three hours.


    During this period, Cheng Fei did not go to the wudaoge Pavilion. Shi Ke said that if the power of Tao is too strong and his internal cultivation and physical body can''t keep up with it, he may cause his body to explode. In other words, when he breaks through the realm of true immortality, the calamity he will suffer will be many times more terrible. Therefore, Cheng Fei slows down his understanding of Tao.


    However, Cheng Fei ordered poison Yigong to buy the shadow stones that the old man asked him to buy.


    After all, these shadow stones are not particularly valuable, but Cheng Fei has not yet gone to the easternmost street of Zhenxing city.


    Seeing the time approaching day by day, the news that Cheng Fei wants to challenge Qu he gradually becomes fermented. Cheng Fei''s friends are almost in a hurry, but Cheng Fei is still in the closed door, seemingly not in a hurry.


    This day, the duel arena was full of people, which was different from that of Cheng Fei last time. This time, because of the enough publicity, many people wanted to see the battle between the new disciples and Tianjiao of the previous world.


    for the young disciples who have just entered Zhenxing City for only two months, Cheng Fei is undoubtedly the top one It''s their pride, though it is said that Cheng Fei''s character is not good, and he has even murdered many young disciples.


    "Hu Yidao is here. I didn''t expect that he would have seven-star talent so soon. This is one of the most powerful 36 people in our session."


    "Yuan Lei is here, too. He is a genius of Da Luo Xianyu. He will come here as well."


    "And Feng Shaohua..."


    Every time the crowd saw a star like existence, they would make a cry of surprise. It can be said that 35 seven-star talents have come to the duel field, all of them want to observe Cheng Fei''s combat power.


    After they came to Zhenxing City, they also showed great fighting power. Basically, these people have become the top 100000 strong men in the list of people when they first came. Now they are only the cultivation of the sixth floor of virtual immortals. This is an alarming number.Only relying on the strength of the sixth floor of Xuxian, you can pass through the wooden man array which can''t even pass the ordinary nine story dotted line. This has proved the strength of these young people.


    In the last session, there were only 20 7-star talents in total, so this one is relatively powerful.


    The whole arena is a bit like the Roman arena, with a large open space underneath and stands all around.


    Seeing the grandstand which can accommodate 100000 people has become extremely crowded. Many people did not expect that the duel between the two disciples could cause so many people to watch.


    At this moment, in the challenge arena below, there is a man who has already sat cross legged. He is Qu he. Qu he has made sufficient preparations for his coming here. Moreover, he also understands some of Cheng Fei''s fighting methods, moves and the existence of Tao.


    Therefore, he is very calm at the moment, and is sure to win the battle.


    Even he felt that he could win Cheng Fei in three moves, leaving an indelible damage to Cheng Fei''s heart.


    And in the stands, he also prepared a big gift for Cheng Fei, a gift that can make Cheng Fei a total failure.


    Qu he''s heart has decided to let Cheng Fei leave this world today with his name on his back.


    No wonder his heart is vicious, mainly because he wants to get the treasure. If Cheng Fei goes on like this, he is bound to fight against Weiyang League. If Cheng Fei joins Weiyang League, he may still fight for the position of alliance leader with him.


    Although Dao Wuji has joined Weiyang League, his strength is relatively weak, which can only be regarded as reaching the level of 7 stars.


    What''s more, Dao Wuji''s threat to him is not big. The other party shows a very friendly attitude towards him at least at present.


    However, Cheng Fei is different. This tumor must be eradicated!


    He is waiting now. When the waiting time comes, he is waiting for Cheng Fei to come.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1819

    "It''s about to 3:30 in the afternoon. Why hasn''t Cheng Fei come yet?" Some people wonder.


    "He''s afraid. It''s also human that he dares to challenge Qu he of the ninth floor of Xuxian with his six levels of cultivation. It must be human nature to be afraid."


    "Isn''t he fooling us all?"


    "If he dares to play tricks on all of us, I''m afraid Zhenxing city can''t accommodate him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Right now, on the court.


    Juhe waited quietly. Although neither of them said the time of the engagement, the default rule was 3:30 p.m.


    There was a little impatience on Qu he''s face. Seeing that time was coming, it was time for both of them to fight.


    I''m afraid at this moment, Qu he''s heart is also holding the same idea, can Cheng Fei not come?


    Qu he couldn''t believe it, but it was within the scope of his acceptance.


    But at this time, Cheng Fei came with a hearty laugh, and in this moment, he had come to the arena.


    He stood up in front of him.


    "Here you are."


    Cheng Fei said with a smile, "let''s fight."


    At the moment, Cheng Fei is extremely wanton.


    Qu he shook his head and said, "before that, there is one thing to deal with first."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " Cheng Fei seems to have known something about it, and asks in reverse.


    Juhe clapped his palm, and immediately many people came down from the stands near the challenge arena. Without exception, their accomplishments were in the realm of virtual immortals.


    After seeing Cheng Fei, these people glare at Cheng Fei, pointing to Cheng Fei''s nose and swearing at filthy words.


    Cheng Fei looks cold and looks at those people.


    Those people retreated, but they did not.


    "How did I offend you? I even greet my family. "


    "It''s you. It was you who attacked me that day. I just managed to kill a monster in the peak state of the false immortal. As a result, you came out behind me and attacked me and knocked me unconscious." At this time, a young man suddenly stood up and glared at Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei''s mouth outlined a trace of sneer, looking at the young man in a cold voice asked: "since I was behind you, then why do you still know my appearance?"


    The young man''s face was stiff for a moment, but he still insisted: "there are so many shadow stones coming out from behind, and the ultimate spearhead is pointed at you. You dare to argue."


    "I quibble?" Cheng Fei ha ha ha of smile, looking at the young man behind those people, calm face asked: "your evidence is these shadow stone?"


    "Yes


    In front of Cheng Fei, Qu he looks at Cheng Fei calmly. He can''t see any expression on his face, but he has a plan in mind.


    "In that case, I''ll take out the evidence. I''ll take out my evidence first. As we all know, we need to register our identity token to get in and out of Zhenxing city. When I leave Zhenxing city and when I return to Zhenxing City, naturally, I have a time. I closed up in the cave for 10 days, and there is no news of me going out. This is the evidence!"


    Cheng Fei takes out a jade slips in his hand. Among them, there are many people''s names and the time of entering and leaving the town. Cheng Fei makes this jade slip public.


    In front of Cheng Fei, the hearts of these people are a little heavy, and at this moment in those stands eating melon people, are very interested in paying attention to the progress of the matter.


    "I remember going out of the city. It seems that only when you leave the city from the west, there is no need to register when you leave the city from the other three aspects. How can you prove that you did not leave the city in the other three places?" At this moment, Qu he suddenly said.


    Cheng Fei''s heart moved, but he didn''t expect that Qu he in front of him could say such fallacies. Ordinary people will go out of the city directly from the west, which is the fastest. However, from the east or North and south of Zhenxing City, such words will make a big circle. I''m afraid it will take a day or two to fly.


    Cheng Fei was speechless. "Do you believe that a person takes a day or two to come to the battlefield in order to pit the disciples of the same sect


    Qu he had a good reputation, "it can''t be said."


    Watching the scene, Cheng Fei becomes a weak side, Cheng Fei seems to have no means to explain, but at this time, another person suddenly stood up.


    That is Liu Yue. Liu Yue''s clothes are very fierce.


    "It turns out to be Liu Yue. The Yueming Gang she founded is one of the top dozens of gangs in Zhenxing City, and it is said that she has reached the peak of Zhenxian."


    "This woman is ferocious. It is said that she went out some time ago and smashed a monster in the celestial realm. The monster in the celestial realm didn''t even escape."After seeing Liu Yue, many people are talking about it.


    Because Liu Yue is also a very famous person, and Liu Yue''s accomplishments are hard to reach by most of the people present, so Liu Yue''s appearance has great weight.


    "Maybe after you spread out these things, some disciples of Yueming sect also told me that there was a man who was very powerful in the battlefield. He not only saved them, but also helped to kill so many monsters. This person is not others, it is Cheng Fei!


    The purpose of my coming here today is that I am merely stating a fact and that my disciples are there and they can testify. In fact, I''m very curious. At any rate, your Weiyang alliance is a relatively big force. How could you do such a dirty thing? "


    Qu he''s face sank, and said faintly: "elder martial sister, you can''t talk nonsense. We all have witnesses and shadow stone present, but you only have some witnesses. Who knows if you are working together to deceive everyone."


    Fang Ping and his group at the edge of the challenge arena did not expect Qu he to be so bold as to directly refute Liu Yue''s words.


    Fang Ping scolded: "you little bastard, don''t you know what you''ve done? Are you all working together to discredit Cheng Fei for his treasure? They are all going to die, and they still lie in their mouths! "


    Qu he looked at Fang Ping, and the cruel color in his eyes flashed away. After this, they also wanted to find a reason to kill Fang Ping.


    However, offending the Yueming gang for no reason is not a big problem.


    "Can you be quiet? Right and wrong are in the hearts of the people. We will know when we look at the evidence. For example, the shadow stone is a good evidence. " At this time, the referee on the stage also came forward to maintain the situation.


    However, it is obvious that the referee of this celestial realm is biased against this side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1820

    Cheng Fei''s face is not very good-looking, including Liu Yue.


    Obviously, the referee has been paid off by the people of Weiyang League.


    At this time, it is almost impossible for Cheng Fei to provide more evidence.


    Qu he looked at all the people present with a smile, and finally looked at the grandstand. He said in a loud voice, "everybody, Cheng Fei is really a heinous man. He has violated many rules of Star City in our town. Today, I am going to do justice for heaven and kill Cheng Fei here. Do you have any opinions?"


    "No!" People know that Cheng Fei does not have enough evidence to prove that he is innocent, so they naturally believe Qu he.


    However, at this time, a faint female voice sounded.


    "Sorry, I have a problem!"


    Qu he turned to look at the stage, and found that it was Qu Sisi with the same surname as him, and his face was slightly confused.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Qu Sisi now belongs to Weiyang League, and they have also investigated about Qu Sisi, and the relationship with Cheng Fei is not good, so Weiyang League recruited Qu Sisi.


    Without thinking, just when he thought he was about to win, Tris suddenly said something.


    All their eyes were focused on Qu Sisi.


    Qu Sisi walked directly to the arena and said in a loud voice:


    "I''m a member of Weiyang League. I want to tell you that this is a farce directed and performed by Weiyang League, including the whole content of setting up Cheng Fei. I have participated in it. So there''s also their evidence... "


    And at this moment, Qu he''s voice is in Qu Si Si''s mind crazy ring.


    "Trish, are you crazy? How can you talk about it? "


    "Trish, shut up, you smelly woman!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qu Sisi didn''t seem to have heard the voice of Qu he, so she said these things without delay, and in her hand, there were some more evidence like the shadow stone.


    As for the reward that Qiaocheng and other people can do after performing Yirong, the reward they can do is to invite other people to participate in Yirong.


    If you look at their records of leaving the city during that period, they left the city at the same time.


    "Hum, nonsense. Do you think you can cheat others with some shadow stones in your hand?" In the middle of the sky, the thinking of the past reaches out to the sky.


    Obviously, Tris expected that the referee would suddenly destroy the evidence, so she looked up at the sky to find her big hand, and her face was full of smile.


    "Click!" The evidence was destroyed, but the smile on Tris''s face still remained.


    "Don''t think you can destroy the evidence. I have a lot of such evidence, including these shadow stones. I have copied many. Don''t you want evidence? Now that I''ve brought out the evidence, what do you think? "


    The referee''s face is very ugly, he has been impulsive at the moment, his face has been unable to maintain the calm appearance.


    At this time, Shike did not know where to fly out, looked at the evidence in the hands of Tris for a long time, and then he burst out laughing.


    "I said," my students are definitely not like that! "


    At this moment, Cheng Fei is looking at Qu Sisi with a trace of apology and gratitude.


    Looking at Qu Sisi, he said, "thank you very much for your help. If you have any difficulties in the future, I will help you."


    Then Cheng Fei quickly looks at Qu he. At the moment, Qu he looks very ugly. Although people have not seen the evidence, they have been exposed through various actions.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. You invited me to this duel arena just to talk?" Qu and Lengleng responded.


    And the whole stand people at this time is issued a hiss, seems to be for the action of Qu he feel extremely disdain.


    Indeed, after this incident, the reputation of Weiyang League was also bad, which was a great blow to Weiyang League.


    But it''s not just about these. It''s estimated that Qu he will also be pushed to the top of the waves.


    At this moment, at the gate of the Wudao Pavilion, the old man seems to be knocking sunflower seeds, but his mouth is constantly commenting: "originally, I still wanted to take this boy away today, but I didn''t expect to have another little lover of this boy.


    But after the war, I''m afraid something will come out. " The old man knew that if this war could not tell the difference between life and death, he would surely stay with each other in the future. Shadow, will definitely think of ways to kill each other.


    In fact, the best way now is that this war can directly distinguish between life and death.


    "It''s a pity Oh, hard


    The old man sighed, groped out some dark stones from his arms, and looked around with a slightly indecent look. After seeing no one, the old man carefully opened the pictures among these stones, and his eyes were fixed on these picturesThe challenge arena


    even the referee said coldly: "no one else, leave here, and now we will fight! More than 100000 people are not here to watch your bickering. "


    Cheng Fei laughs and doesn''t care. However, those melon eaters in the stands also understand that the black hands behind the scenes are actually Qu and dry, which is really beyond their expectation.


    The plot reversal is too fast, so that these unknown gourd eating masses feel very happy.


    Liu Siyue and others left.


    Before leaving, Cheng Fei expressed his thanks.


    Cheng Fei is not a person who is in debt to others, but once he owes others, he will keep it in mind and wait for the opportunity to return it.


    At this moment, there are only two people left on the stage, but under the stage, many people start to boil at this moment.


    Almost all the people from Wu League, Dao League and Xian League came out and set up a gambling game among many disciples to bet on the victory or defeat of this competition.


    In this town Star City, you can get points by gambling.


    Very simple, but the odds given by the three forces are basically the same.


    "Qu Hesheng pays 1:1, Cheng feisheng 1:9!"


    This is a terrible number. Even though Cheng Fei is a genius, Qu he is also a six-star genius, equivalent to the capital of the emperor to be. In this way, there are three small realms between the two people. But if they want to cross these three small realms, how can they be easily crossed?


    Almost all of them put all their points on Qu he''s body, and only a few of them pressed Cheng Fei''s.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1821

    But on the contrary, there are some people who bet on Cheng Fei, such as Fang Ping.


    Fang Ping now has a long memory. He knows that Cheng Fei will not do things that he is not sure about. In the past two months, he has also accumulated nearly 20 points. Fang Ping left himself a few points and directly pressed 15 points.


    The same is true of Guo Fengqin and others.


    And at this time, Cheng Fei finally saw the big sister''s true face.


    How to say that? In fact, if you don''t look at the figure, just look at the appearance, it''s really a good figure.


    But in fact, people who practice immortals don''t care much about these things. They can change a part of their body every time they go through the disaster. Even when the celestial realm breaks through to the heavenly calamity, they can completely change their appearance.


    I believe that elder sister can definitely change her figure. It''s good to let Fang Ping make a long-term investment.


    Of course, as a freshman, the elder sister directly pressed Cheng Fei 100 points in each league, which made Cheng Fei''s eyes straight.


    If you win, it will add up to more than 2000 points.


    Not only that, people like Liu Yue also symbolically pressed some points, but this is still not equal to the more than 100000 people, more than 90000 people all bet on the present Qu he.


    In their view, Qu he is very likely to win the war, so there are so many people against him.


    At the moment, Cheng Fei and Qu he are standing on the stage, standing at a distance, watching the battle between them imminent.


    "I have understood only one field. I really think I can challenge these talents!" Qu he''s face sneered and disappeared instantly after saying this sentence.


    "Space power?" Cheng Fei''s brow frowns. Doesn''t it mean that space power can''t be used in this planet? But how did he disappear?


    "No, no, it''s the wind!"


    Cheng Fei suddenly realizes at this moment that they had a fight in that cave before. Of course, it is only for a moment. However, Cheng Fei hears the words "wind field" in the mouth of the other party.


    Therefore, at this moment, Cheng Fei reacts instantly that although the speed of the other party is not fast, he can also make the naked eye invisible with the help of wind, or he can achieve this extreme speed with the help of wind.


    In either case, Cheng Fei has to treat it with dignity.


    Cheng Fei''s reaction ability is in this moment, and Qu he also came to Cheng Fei''s side in this moment.


    "Broken wind fist!"


    Qu he''s voice rings. At the same time, Cheng Fei only feels a burst of sound, which is coming towards Cheng Fei''s lower body.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    Cheng Fei''s look is cold, did not expect that the other side should use this obscene means at the beginning.


    However, after Cheng Fei''s one punch, he is flying in the air.


    The energy in front of me dissipated.


    Cheng Fei''s face moves greatly, and he quickly pulls back. The fist of the other party just now is just a feint one. In the process of Cheng Fei''s rapid retreat, another punch of Qu he has already come.


    "Boom


    Cheng Fei grunts, and then Cheng Fei feels as if his shoulder blade is broken. His left arm is numb at this moment, and the pain is extreme.


    Cheng Fei''s body flies backward, but Qu he still doesn''t give up. He bullies him again, trying to kill Cheng Fei.


    This is Qu he''s preparation. He kills Cheng Fei in the first few moves.


    He also wants to achieve the purpose of deterring other people. Although he is not ranked high in Zhenxing City, he is still a strong one.


    Therefore, at this moment, for Qu he, this is the best opportunity. Even the people on the stage did not expect that Cheng Fei would lose so quickly.


    Those young talents with seven stars suddenly raised their heads solemnly. Qu he''s ability to appear and disappear was really terrible. I''m afraid if they were on the stage, they would be no better than Cheng Fei.


    But they absolutely don''t believe that Cheng Fei has only this ability.


    When Qu he bullies him again, Cheng Fei finally starts. A sword appears quickly in his hand. In an instant, Cheng Fei sends out a sword with this backward thrust!


    "Sword!"


    All of this brings Cheng Fei''s wanton and arrogance, and Cheng Fei''s debauchery and unruly. When Cheng Fei got the secret from the beginning, he was always trying to figure out the thought of the Terran cultivator, because Cheng Fei could not give out its full power. However, at this moment, after the sword was issued rapidly, Cheng Fei seemed to have some insight.


    What this sword needs is great carefree and free. It can produce the sword with its own heart. However, the realm of Kendo is not only these. Sometimes the sword is in people''s hands, it moves with people''s heart, and sometimes it moves by itself.It''s like giving life to the sword. In this way, even a sword can give full play to its own strength.


    Cheng Fei''s sword passes by, and Qu he in front of him has to be forced out. This sword seems to have locked his Qi and made him avoid it.


    "This sword can''t be carried by the flesh!" This thought flashed through Qu he''s heart, and then a huge shield appeared in front of him.


    "Zizizi!" Almost all of the sword''s awn hit the huge shield. Qu he''s arm was numb, and the whole mouth of the tiger was shocked to bleed continuously at this moment.


    But the shield in his hand is still not ordinary. He still blocks the attack. Even Qu he doesn''t expect that Cheng Fei has such a powerful move.


    But I think he should be the best one in the field, Qu he thought.


    Then, Qu he rushes out again in an instant, because Cheng Fei''s left arm has been completely destroyed. On the shoulder blade that has just been made into flying, there is a smashed fracture.


    But Cheng Fei will not wait to die. Cheng Fei sends out a sword again. This one looks similar to the one just now, but all the moves contained in it are different.


    "Drop the immortal!"


    As the name suggests, the power of this sword is not to kill people, but to break the foundation of people.


    Even if you are an immortal, I will beat you into a mortal, which is the truth.


    Of course, with the threat of the first sword, Qu he''s handling of this sword becomes much easier. After quickly blocking with a shield, Qu he is ready to start to attack. However, his face is not very good at the moment. His original idea of winning Cheng Fei quickly in a few moves has not come true.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1822

    On the contrary, it gives Cheng Fei a chance to take a breath, so that the other side can organize a counterattack as soon as possible.


    This is what Qu he didn''t expect. He thought that Cheng Fei only knew one field and was not strong in other moves.


    What''s more, Qu he knows these two moves, which Liu Peng told him.


    However, Liu Peng told him that the two moves did not highlight the power of these two moves, which led to Qu he''s wrong estimation of Cheng Fei''s strength.


    At present, he has to find time to fight back against Cheng Fei. He knows that Cheng Fei''s body is very strong, but in fact, his physical body is not bad. After coming to Zhenxing City, he requires Tianjiao to practice in many aspects and keep pace with each other. He also has strong physical cultivation.


    What''s more, at the moment, Cheng Fei has lost an arm, which is an opportunity for Qu he.


    Qu he quickly comes to Cheng Fei, and Cheng Fei is taking advantage of this gap to quickly restore his body''s immortal power.


    These two swords already require nearly half of Cheng Fei''s immortal power, but correspondingly, Cheng Fei''s strength is stronger than before.


    Seeing Qu he rush over, Cheng Fei is not so anxious. Since the other party dares to rush over, it shows that we should fight with him.


    In terms of physical body, Cheng Fei is not weak.


    At the moment before the other party comes, Cheng Fei quickly pulls out. Cheng Fei gives up and continues to restore his immortal power. Then he quickly makes a feint move and goes straight to Qu he in front of him.


    "Than the flesh, it depends on how good you are!" Qu and indifferently said that his body had been cultivated to the level of the real fairyland. At the moment, it seemed that his body momentum was more powerful than Wang Meng.


    The other side''s body swells at this moment, and Cheng Fei is always afraid to be careless. After all, his opponent is the Tianjiao of the nine levels of virtual immortals, and ranks in the top 1000 in the list of people.


    This basically represents one of the most powerful virtual immortal level 9 masters in Zhenxing city. Cheng Fei has not learned the method of transformation, but his physical strength is not weak.


    Cheng Fei throws away his sword, and at this moment, the two fight fiercely. The fight between meat and meat is relatively beautiful,


    "boom!"


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The rapid movement between the two makes people dazzled. Even some ordinary immortals can''t see where they are standing at all.


    under the stage, those masters with the talent of emperor are also looking at the game with dignity, but their brows are frowning and stretching, watching Cheng Fei''s battle It''s as if you''ve understood something.


    Generally speaking, they are here to observe the battle between the two men, so as to estimate the level of their own strength. Therefore, Cheng Fei''s name has become well known overnight.


    Even their hearts also generated curiosity. Among the 36 disciples, three of them came from Weiyang Xianyu. Since ancient times, there have been seven-star talents in Weiyang Xianyu, but now there are three of them.


    Now I see that Cheng Fei is worthy of his reputation.


    But for them, it''s not just these. After two months in Zhenxing City, they all had some opportunities. Some even beat an ordinary virtual immortal level 9 level master.


    Many 7-star talents will naturally pay close attention to this aspect.


    At present, the battle between Cheng Fei and Qu he in front of him has also reached a white hot stage. The physical combat of the two men looks very beautiful, but it is a bloody fight. Both of them are red eyed. Even the judges in the sky look a little scared. It seems that Cheng Fei can fight Qu he to this extent.


    "Broken wind fist!" Cried Qu he again.


    Cheng Fei can''t be cheated by the other party for the second time. His reaction speed is extremely fast. He finds another fist of Qu he and smashes it in the past.


    At the moment, even if Cheng Fei''s left arm has been abandoned, Cheng Fei still controls this arm to fight with the other party. Although this will cause great trauma to this arm, it will be defeated in a short time if it is not against the enemy.


    Therefore, Cheng Fei does not hesitate to use this arm. At this moment, Cheng Fei feels a flaw in his opponent''s face. He gathers a spear in his hand and throws it out in an instant.


    A strong crisis emerged in Qu he''s heart, and he also displayed a jade seal, which seemed to be gathered by the strength of his whole body. At the next moment, he went straight to Cheng Fei''s move in front of him.


    The sound of "Dang".


    Cheng Fei''s spear was shot directly, but the jade seal in his opponent''s hand was also poked. It seemed that his spirit was lost.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t hesitate at all. The thunder gun in his hand condenses out and sends it to the front of him.


    "Broken wind sword formula!" Qu he looked slightly heavy


    Qu he finally started to use weapons at this moment. The other side also had a sword in his hand. However, this sword was the best spirit treasure of immortal level. With a light whir, the sword broke out of the air in an instant, and left for Cheng Fei''s thunder penalty gun.Almost both of them spit out a big mouthful of blood at this moment.


    In a flash, Cheng Fei''s thunder penalty gun has been split into two, but the opponent''s Qu he''s body is also not good, the strong thunder robbery force along the sword in his hand is transmitted to his hand.


    "I admit that you do have the strength to compete with me. With your strength, you should not only rank 100000 in the list of people. I''m afraid you are trying to play the role of pig and eat tiger?" Qu and Cheng Fei pull their bodies apart, and at this moment Qu he asks.


    Cheng Fei lightly shakes his head, "you can''t, too weak."


    "I''m weak?" Qu he sneered, because although the two men seem to be equal, according to their current situation, Cheng Fei is undoubtedly more miserable, and he has only suffered some minor injuries, but has not received serious injuries.


    "Don''t say much, the realm of wind!" Qu he shook his head. At this moment, Qu he''s face gradually became dignified.


    Although he also uses the sword, his strongest means is his wind. The attribute of wind is not very common, and the field of wind attribute appears in people''s vision for the first time.


    At the moment, the fragments of glass tiles under the arena were all rolled up to the sky. There was a huge tornado on the arena. People looked at the tornado in the sky, and their faces showed a dignified look.


    This kind of strength, already and the most general true immortal master almost, this is Qu he''s wind field.


    Cheng Fei is in the middle of the tornado, but he can''t move.


    This field seems to be somewhat similar to that of Cheng Fei''s way of yin and Yang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1823

    "This is actually the realm of Qu he, which shows that he has the real capital to compete with the real immortal realm in the realm of virtual immortals." Someone exclaimed.


    As we all know, only the real fairyland realm can have the existence of potential, which is the reason why the true immortal realm has such a great suppressing force on the virtual immortal realm.


    In addition, in addition to their own body of immortal power is more rich, other places do not have too much advantage.


    But it is this field that has already become an insurmountable gap. However, the present Qu he has actually applied the field of wind, and it does not look like it has just been condensed.


    Liu Yue, sitting next to Liu Peng at the moment, said quietly, "although Fengdao can be regarded as a great road, it''s a pity that its strength is not very strong in the middle of the road. However, the wind field he understands has reached the level of two stars. It seems that his strength in the virtual immortal realm, should be able to rank in the top 500. "


    After hearing this, Liu Peng murmured. Even if it was such a strong existence, it could only rank in the top 500 in the realm of Zhenxing City, which was unbelievable.


    A lot of people were dignified. Most of them were young disciples. Basically, they belonged to the realm of virtual immortality, while those of true immortal realm accounted for a small part. However, it did not mean that there was no such thing. They looked at Qu he''s application in this field and frowned slightly.


    Just after trapping Cheng Fei, Qu he immediately drank "strangulation!"


    At once, there are countless visible blades around Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei looks at these blades coming towards him quickly, and he wants to feel the other side''s field. But at the moment, Cheng Fei''s look is a little strange.


    It seems that the field of his yin-yang Tao is stronger than that of Qu he''s wind. From the level, Cheng Fei doesn''t feel his own pressure on the front of the road. It seems that this is the suppression force of the road.


    But at this time, Cheng Fei doesn''t want to use the areas where Yin and yang are condensed. He looks at these blades with interest. Each blade seems to have strong lethality.


    He can''t do it yet because the other side has gone further.


    "Whew!"


    Seeing so many blades come out in an instant and come to Cheng Fei''s side, Qu he''s face shows a sneer. Cheng Fei is so big that he wants to test his reality. It is estimated that he will suffer a loss soon.


    Sure enough, a wind blade cuts directly along Cheng Fei''s left arm. There is a bloodstain on his arm. However, Cheng Fei''s arm is almost numb. Cheng Fei can''t feel the power of the blade, but other winds are coming.


    Cheng Fei is no longer holding a big look at the same time, the mouth is drinking "rain curtain!"


    In this tornado, but suddenly appeared a strange scene, tornado in the rain, raindrops fell down, in an instant has turned into pouring rain.


    "Is this your field? The field of rain? " Qu he''s face is a bit unexpected. In his induction, Cheng Fei has been out of his control, but at the same time, he also feels that the other side''s way doesn''t seem to be as powerful as him.


    On Qu he''s face, this just showed the look of reassurance, but at the same time, the scene in front of him has developed into another one.


    The raindrops brought by the tornado whirled around Cheng Fei.


    The wind blades that Qu he sent out were almost all broken by these raindrops.


    Then, in an instant, these raindrops keep flying out in the direction of these tornadoes. Cheng Fei deliberately controls these raindrops and goes towards Quhe.


    Qu he, meanwhile, quickly dodged and "blew inside!"


    Qu he was accidentally attacked by one or two raindrops, which had pierced his body into a blood hole.


    "This is not the field of rain, this is Kendo!" Qu he''s face is somewhat unbelievable. It seems that he has been deceived by Cheng Fei''s appearance in this field, but in this way, Qu he becomes extremely embarrassed.


    Cheng Fei chuckles, you just know now, afraid is already late!


    "Sword in the rain!"


    Cheng Fei''s right hands quickly bend and go toward the front. At the moment, the rain is getting heavier and heavier, and even the rain curtain has formed. Even ordinary vision is blinded. Therefore, Cheng Fei''s action can not be sensed.


    He is still in a mess to stop these small splash to the raindrop, in the next moment, warning signs rise.


    A strong sense of crisis came from behind him. He quickly took advantage of this Kung Fu to move forward quickly. Fortunately, he moved forward a little bit, but was passed by Cheng Fei with a sword.


    The flying sword brings a series of bloodstains. Cheng Fei is expressionless at the moment, just like a cool killer. At the moment of flying sword.


    He once again offered a flame.Meteor fire!


    This flame is like a meteor, and with the lotus flowers, instantly toward Qu he''s heart and lung.


    At this moment, there is an extra armor on Qu he''s body. If this armor is not mistaken, it is actually an imperial soldier.


    Yes, even if it''s Yuanyang, their accomplishments are not high, but after killing so many Zhenxing city''s disciples, they can also have an imperial soldier.


    As the successor of the future leader of a Weiyang alliance, how can Qu he not have something to defend himself?


    This flame immediately evaporates all the blood. The power of this flame is absolutely up to the level of true immortal, and the clothes bent in front of him are instantly scorched. Even his face was black.


    A strong smell of meat spreads out, and Cheng Fei quickly recovers the meteor fire after feeling the crazy consumption of immortal power in his body.


    "Ah, ah, Cheng Fei, you can''t die easily!"


    Qu he is really careless. He still has a lot of means to do, but Cheng Fei has a series of advantages. In this way, his injuries will be extremely serious.


    But between the master moves, how can you allow the other party to take pills to recover? Cheng Fei quickly recalled the sword in his hand, and began to press step by step, pressing the bow and fight in front of him.


    "Thunder cross cut!"


    "The sword cuts Thirteen!"


    "Sword in the rain!"


    Cheng Fei keeps spitting out the names of these moves, while Qu he in front of him is constantly retreating. His waist has become bloody and blurred.


    In front of the Qu and had to separate to maintain their own waist.


    But at this moment, for Qu he, his hope of victory is also relatively slim. Even if Cheng Fei has only one hand to move, it is enough to deal with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1824

    Finally, at this moment, Cheng Fei has brought Qu he in front of him to his rhythm. In this short time, the other side can say that he has no strength to fight back.


    Many spectators are frowning at this moment. In their impression, Qu he is going to fail, which is unexpected to them.


    Many people''s reaction is a face of disbelief, but the fact in front of them is constantly beating their face.


    "Cheng Fei beat him up!" Fang Ping yelled at the side, his face was full of excitement, because he bet 15 points will be able to bring 9 times the income, which is a huge sum of money for him at present.


    "I will never wait to die!"


    In the blink of an eye, Qu and he have found the key. In front of him, the field of wind is displayed again, but this is also very big for his consumption, and the immortal power in his body is quickly emptied.


    But in front of Cheng Fei is also exposed a touch of color, in front of Qu he said gambling, in gambling Cheng Fei has no way to play again.


    What''s more, in fact, Cheng Fei is not strong in the field of Luoyu Kendo, and Cheng Fei has just come together. The main reason why he was able to break the defense of Qu he so easily before was that Qu he mistook Cheng Fei for his orthodox kendo.


    Kendo is a very strong Dao in the middle of the road, but the falling rain Kendo is just a path.


    Obviously, Qu he bet right, but at the same time, he also gambled wrong, because he did not expect Cheng Fei to have more than one Tao, but also Yin and Yang.


    However, at this time, Cheng Fei did not display the way of yin and Yang. Instead, he was bound here like a quagmire. There was no sign of panic on Cheng Fei''s face. When Qu he mistakenly thought he was about to fight back, Cheng Fei suddenly slapped him in front of him.


    Even Qu he didn''t expect that Cheng Fei would be able to break free from the shackles in his field.


    And he hit him with a blow. Even the space around four weeks was slightly unstable. At this moment, it directly hit Qu he''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    A dull hum sounded, and then people only saw Qu he''s body, as if it was like a cannon, was hit to the edge of the challenge arena.


    After several rolls on the ground, he fell to the ground. In the mouth, although there is still gas, but it has been extremely seriously injured.


    Cheng Fei didn''t go after him until the tornado around him dispersed. Instead, he quietly looked up at the referee in the sky, and his eyes were slightly frozen, "are you going to kill me?"


    Just at the moment of Cheng Fei''s hand, he felt the pressure of death on his head, which seemed to make him breathless. Therefore, Cheng Fei didn''t immediately follow up and wipe out the roots.


    Shi Ke is one of the few celestial masters on the spot. Naturally, he also felt the referee''s action. At this moment, he rushed into the sky and looked at the referee''s eyes with a look of contempt.


    The referee''s face was a little stiff. He knew that he could not admit it. If he did, the punishment would be very serious.


    "No, I can''t do it to a younger generation."


    "Ha ha, next time if I see you do it again, you don''t want to do it." Shi Ke said coldly.


    "Can the sentence be pronounced?" Cheng Fei asked.


    On the referee''s face, this is a little unnatural: "in that case, that''s the duel for today..."


    "Hold on!" Qu he''s voice suddenly rang out.


    He quickly cast his eyes on Qu he''s body. He stood up and said to Cheng Fei slowly, "I said that you will die today."


    Suddenly, he spits out a small arrow in Qu he''s mouth. Almost in an instant, the arrow flies quickly to Cheng Fei in front of him. Before Cheng Fei has time to react, he has seen the sword stabbing at his chest.


    "No!" Guo Fengqin and Li Moyan almost at the same time, but after the two words are finished, Cheng Fei still can''t avoid the attack of the hidden arrow.


    Cheng Fei looks down at the hole in his chest. His heart almost stops at this moment. The arrow goes through his heart and rushes out from behind him.


    Cheng Fei''s look with a touch of surprise and anger, and Qu he at this moment becomes happy to laugh, even if he has been seriously injured.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you''ve been poisoned by the emperor scorpion. Even if you don''t die, you''ve already wasted most of it."


    Cheng Fei looks at Qu he. It seems that there is resentment in his eyes. In fact, Cheng Fei keeps a clean and bright look. Cheng Fei''s body rushes towards Qu he.


    Originally, according to Cheng Fei''s idea, it''s OK to leave a breath for Qu he in front of him. However, Qu he even used such vulgar moves. Cheng Fei didn''t need to keep his hands any more. When he rushed over, his face was full of murderous intent.


    "How can you still go? Isn''t your Xianli eroded by poison Looking at Cheng Fei, Qu he''s beginning to panic.But at the same time, at the next moment, Cheng Fei again uses the same palm as before, which does not use Cheng Fei''s immortal power, but directly uses the power of Qi and blood.


    "Break your hands!"


    This is the result of Cheng Fei''s crazy practice these days. He has spent almost all of his more than 100 points.


    After nine turns, the golden body decides to turn the third. Cheng Fei finally cultivates.


    This piece of Cheng Fei, without any reservation, beats his heart with one palm in front of him and unbelievable eyes, and then cuts his sword at the other party''s head.


    However, at this time, a few experts from the real immortal realm flew in outside the duel field, and the leader of them yelled: "dare you?"


    Cheng Fei is not moved. His intention to kill Qu he has reached a certain level. If he is not possessed of a body that does not contain ten thousand poisons, he is likely to die under that arrow.


    Cheng Fei goes directly to Qu he''s head with a sword. At this moment, a silver light suddenly lights up on Qu he''s body in front of him. The silver light slowly shakes Cheng Fei away. Then, an old man''s figure appears on the top of Qu he''s head in front of him.


    "Who dares to be wild here? Eh? Why it is you? Cheng Fei! What happened? " At this time, Cheng Fei and others find that the light is not others, but a part of Weiyang Xiandi.


    It is natural that Qu he can have the existence of Wei Yang Xian Di in Qu he''s body. After all, Qu he was a very powerful man in the last thousand years. Naturally, it''s no surprise that Qu he was given by the central emperor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1825

    Cheng Fei respectfully told the whole story. He saw the shadow of the emperor in front of him, and his face became more and more heavy. What''s more, there were so many people watching.


    After knowing what Qu he had done, the emperor did not say a word and directly crushed Qu he''s head.


    "It seems that I taught my disciple Wufang. Let''s let him disappear completely." Yangdi is like killing ants, so simple, he said to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng flew a ceremony, in front of this shadow gradually dispersed.


    There is silence in the whole space, including those who observe in the dark. Apart from the old man, I''m afraid no one can be so calm.


    Even the great emperor level of the body has appeared, but Qu he is lifting a stone to hit his own feet, so that his soul is now extinct.


    "Cheng feisheng!" The referee didn''t dare to say anything at this time. His supporters are dead now. Do you dare to think of anything else?. Now he has a series of cold sweats on his head, if his attitude towards Cheng Fei is stronger. It is estimated that he will end up in the same way as Qu he''s body.


    He took everything that was left in his hand.


    At the same time, these points on Cheng Fei''s token are rising rapidly, and in this instant, they have reached nearly 500 points.


    It seems that Qu he has been prepared in advance. Cheng Fei can''t get his treasure.


    This nearly 500 points is very much for a rookie, but it''s not much for him who is in the state of nine levels of virtual immortality. He is likely to keep a hand for himself. If he fails to get injured, the number of points Cheng Fei can get is just like this.


    After observing the space equipment with forward flexion, Cheng Fei''s face turns black after seeing what''s inside the equipment.


    In addition to the other side''s shield, there is only one sword in his space ring. As for other treasures, they are all bent and hidden.


    "What a black heart." However, the shield in his hand is also very valuable. After all, it is an imperial soldier.


    Cheng Fei just looks at it a little, then stops his work and looks outside. The crowd on the stand becomes noisy.


    Many people put all their points on Qu and victory, but they lost all their money at the moment. At this time, they wanted to find Qu and vent their anger. Qu he was dead, and they couldn''t fight against Cheng Fei in the arena, so they just laughed.


    Cheng Fei slowly glanced around, and then he clasped his fist and said, "gentlemen, the matter has come to light. I hope you can take good care of it."


    In the end, Cheng Fei won the game, and Cheng Fei''s goal has been achieved. However, Qu he is extremely miserable.


    But then again, Cheng Fei was seriously injured. The arrow passed through his heart, causing great damage.


    This matter has come to an end for the time being. However, people like Fang Ping and Guo Fengqin have made a lot of money. The three major leagues will not be able to afford that little money.


    Cheng Fei''s name began to spread gradually in Weiyang Xianyu. Of course, he was just the younger generation. It seems that Cheng Fei also has the title of the first person of the younger generation.


    However, there are also other 7-star talents and 35 7-star talents, who are not willing to be outdone. In the next two months, these 35 7-star talents started their various challenges.


    In a few days, there will be a heavy news spread out, and constantly those virtual immortal masters of the last session are challenged and defeated.


    This session of young students also began to work hard, many of the older generation felt a sense of urgency.


    Similarly, this is one of the purposes of Zhenxing City, which is to force many disciples to practice quickly and earn points.


    As for Cheng Fei, it has been two months since Cheng Fei came out. He was seriously injured in this battle. It took him two months to recover. But at this time, Cheng Fei''s pills were almost gone.


    It''s not a good news for the flying distance, although it''s more and more important for the flying distance.


    Moreover, Cheng Fei also got the answer from Qu Sisi for those real immortal masters who flew in from outside that day and called out to stop.


    "The three of them are the main and deputy leaders of Weiyang League, and their accomplishments are all in the peak state of true immortals. The leader of the alliance is Wang Zhe, and the deputy leader is the Soviet army and Suzhou and Hangzhou. The two deputy leaders are brothers, and they can attack together. If we say that the personal strength is not strong, but the two people together are comparable to the top real immortal peak masters. "


    Naturally, Qu Sisi can''t return to Weiyang league now. After all, the reputation of Weiyang League is bad, and she has to be on guard against the Revenge of Weiyang league''s disciples. Qu Sisi can only come to poison sect.


    The whole town and star city again tends to be calm, but this kind of calm is hidden.


    It seems to be calm, but in fact it is dark and turbulent. For example, Weiyang league''s action, no matter what Weiya Xianyu thinks of Cheng Fei, Weiyang League has now banned Cheng Fei, and has announced that he and Cheng Fei will never die.Of course, these are the ideas of those at the top. For some people in Weiyang League, they may not even know who Cheng Fei is before.


    In the two caves next door, both Chang Song and miefeng have seen Cheng Fei''s strength. They know that if they want to deal with Cheng Fei only on their own, they may have great difficulties.


    This also intensifies their desire to deal with Cheng Fei. If Cheng Fei continues to suppress him in this way, they will have evil spirits in their hearts.


    The forces of all sides are ready to move, and I don''t know if the top three leagues have any ideas in mind. Should Cheng Fei be drawn into their three major leagues?


    We should know that in normal times, the three leagues do not recruit students for no reason. If they want to recruit addresses, they usually start to sell olive branches after a big match in 30 years.


    People are now paying attention to the dynamics of the three leagues. In fact, Qu he''s strength can only rank among the top 500 in the realm of virtual immortals. However, the three leagues recruit elite disciples, which involves a lot of aspects.


    On that day, Cheng Fei officially leaves the pass. Cheng Fei takes a breath of turbid air from his mouth. Looking at the slightly dark sky outside, Cheng Fei''s eyes squint.


    At this time, Cheng Fei received a large number of voices, including Fang Ping, Guo Fengqin, Li Muyan and Liu Yue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1826

    Cheng Fei has a general look. Most of these are concerned about Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei has a little warmth.


    They didn''t reply one by one. Cheng Fei went to Shi Ke to report his arrival. Although some people were looking at him, they were all smiling with kindness.


    "Hello, brother Cheng!"


    Along the way, young disciples constantly say hello to Cheng Fei. These people are all about six levels of virtual immortals. Cheng Fei can''t be rude and smile one by one.


    Cheng Fei first came to the refining utensils Pavilion. After showing his identity, Cheng Fei took out a big bowl. The bowl was an imperial soldier. It seemed that it was still a kind of special garbage emperor soldier. However, it belonged to the category of emperor soldiers.


    Opposite is a middle-aged slightly fat man, the middle-aged man also understand the meaning of Cheng Fei, impolitely took over the big bowl in his hand, carefully check up.


    After watching, the middle-aged man just slightly shook his head and said, "500 points."


    Cheng Fei''s brow frowned, "then you can sell 1000 points for a piece of emperor''s soldiers, and there are many points. How can this bowl be worth so much money?"


    Cheng Fei doesn''t believe that this bowl is only worth so much money. He knows that the middle-aged man in front of him is pushing down the price.


    But the middle-aged man in front of him shook his head and said, "I think Cheng Fei Xiaoyou is misunderstood. Although this bowl is said to be an imperial soldier, I''m afraid Xiaoyou didn''t notice a problem. This bowl is incomplete and can only be regarded as half of the emperor''s soldiers."


    "How do you say that?" Cheng Fei asked with some doubt.


    "You don''t know, this bowl is a kind of standard weapon. Generally speaking, there are two chopsticks matched with this bowl. When fighting, the main bowl is trapped, and that pair of chopsticks is the main killer. Only when they are together can they exert the power of imperial soldiers. At most, your bowl can only sell for half the price. My offer is already the highest. "


    Just as he said, the middle-aged man in front of him took out a bowl with one hand, which was very similar to the bowl that Cheng Fei took out, and there was a pair of silver chopsticks on it.


    Cheng Fei realized that the middle-aged man in front of him did not cheat him, so he had to give up.


    "Well, I''ll sell this bowl." Cheng Fei takes a look at the bowl with a little pain.


    "OK, little friend, wait a moment!"


    He got 500 points, and now Cheng Fei has nearly 1000 points. By this time, Cheng Fei left the refining Pavilion.


    After a little thought, Cheng Fei glances at the alchemy pavilion next to him, and then he leaves quickly to the Wudao Pavilion.


    "I''m afraid Cheng Fei didn''t ask too much about the emperor''s army, or he didn''t have a detailed understanding. Otherwise, he didn''t know the price of this bowl." After Cheng Fei left, a middle-aged fat man said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s good to give him 500 points. Of course, this bowl needs a pair of chopsticks to reach the level of two-star emperor soldiers. It seems to be refining a pair of chopsticks. By then, I''m afraid the price will not be like this. " A middle-aged, fat man with a smile on his mouth.


    If Cheng Fei sees this smile here, he will surely understand that he has been cheated. Unfortunately, everything has been irretrievable.


    Cheng Fei came to the Wudao Pavilion, which was still relatively cold. The old man was sitting in the doorway and bowed his head. He didn''t know what he was looking at.


    Just as Cheng Fei is ready to pass quickly, the old man pulls Cheng Fei over again.


    "Well, you boy, I asked you to save his life, but you really killed him!" The old man seems to question Cheng Fei angrily.


    "I didn''t kill Qu he, but the emperor of the central government killed him." Cheng Fei retorts.


    The old man rolled his eyes, "OK, if you die, you will die, so as not to harm others."


    "What do you mean?"


    The old man didn''t say it again, and instantly changed the topic, "Xiaocheng, I''m surprised to see your bones Why don''t you give me those black stones and a jar of wine in your space ring


    Cheng Fei:


    No, since process Fei has come here, naturally he has already made such a plan. At the moment, Cheng Fei asks with the help of the old man''s drinking: "master, do you know that there is an old man with a fairyland in it? The boy wants to ask him some questions


    The old man waved his hand. "If you have anything to ask me, I will take charge of the whole Wudao Pavilion."


    Cheng Fei has a look of distrust in his eyes. If you are the only one who looks at the gate, the whole gate of Wudao Pavilion will naturally be under your control. But you should compare with the old man with the immortal character inside. Ha ha.


    "Hello, what are your eyes?" As soon as the old man looked at Cheng Fei, he was not happy.


    Cheng Fei said quickly: "in this case, the contents of these things that the elder asked for, and the contents of the shadow stone, I can''t guarantee whether they can be revealed."


    The old man raised his eyebrows and looked at Cheng Fei with a look of interest. "Ouch, I''ve learned to threaten me. Don''t worry. I''ll bring you wealth you can''t imagine if you use these things. For example, fresh wine. I''m afraid the monkey doesn''t have honey of this grade. Speaking of this monkey Ah? Where are the people? "The old man still wanted to talk about it, but Cheng Fei had already slipped in, and the old man suddenly missed him. He said to himself, "it''s better to wait for a few more years."


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the wudaoge, Cheng Fei did not find the old man with the immortal character. Cheng Fei was not discouraged. The purpose of his trip was not because of this, but because of Tao.


    There are many kinds of rudiments of Tao that Cheng Fei has understood. He has already reached the level of true immortality in the way of yin and Yang and Luoyu kendo. The next step is fast and slow kendo.


    Cheng Fei makes a big circle around the second floor and finds that there are few avenues, such as his yin-yang way.


    However, there are fast and slow kendo. The first thing Cheng Fei wants to improve is fast and slow kendo. Since the fusion of the two rudiments, Cheng Fei has only realized one move of cliff.


    As for the others, Cheng Fei has not yet entered. He comes to the door of the fast and slow Kendo room. Cheng Fei puts up the token.


    At the same time, he also came to another world. The world seems to be only fast and slow, and there is one thing left, that is, swords. Countless swords are flying in the space, sometimes very fast, sometimes very slow.


    After Cheng Fei enters this space, all the spearheads of these swords point to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei is only tired of coping. After an hour, Cheng Fei leaves the space. At this moment, Cheng Fei sees that the score on the token has dropped by 100. Cheng Fei can''t help but murmur, thinking that he has gained 1000 points and become rich. In the end, he is still a poor man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1827

    But correspondingly, Cheng Fei''s strength has also improved rapidly. Just in that hour, Cheng Fei''s understanding of fast and slow Kendo has also made a great breakthrough.


    He looked at the door again, shook his head in pain, and was ready to leave.


    However, at this time, he saw the old man again.


    Falling from the big bell above his head, he falls in front of Cheng Fei. After nodding to Cheng Fei, he is about to leave.


    "That Master Cheng Fei called.


    The old man, with a silent face, turned around and looked over, with some doubts in his eyes.


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man, his brain is blank, but he can''t say it.


    "Master, don''t you know if you have an apprentice?" Cheng Fei finally says his purpose. Cheng Fei is smart. He knows that after coming to Zhenxing City, he must find a strong supporter. The old man in front of him is a good choice.


    It seems quite mysterious. Judging from each other''s accomplishments, I''m afraid they are all very powerful in the realm of the Immortal Emperor. So Cheng Fei just said these words.


    Even if the other party can''t be their real master, it''s OK to mix a familiar face.


    The old man was silent, shook his head and said, "I''m just an ordinary old man sweeping the floor. I can''t talk about recruiting apprentices. Besides, don''t you have a better choice? "


    "What better choice?" Cheng Fei is puzzled.


    "You can go to my master. In my opinion, my master seems to like you very much."


    "Master?" Cheng Fei is confused.


    The old man in front of him sighed and said, "it''s the one at the door. He''s my master. Cleaning the Wudao Pavilion here every day is one of his duties."


    After that, the immortal old man quickly disappeared.


    Cheng Fei was stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    He leaves Wudao Pavilion carefully, and Cheng Fei goes to the battle method Pavilion again. However, Cheng Fei comes here for the first time. He didn''t come here before because Cheng Fei thinks that the method of war may not be very important.


    However, when he came to the battle method Pavilion, he felt that he had made a big mistake. In the war method Pavilion, there were some tactics about the combined attack of the practitioners and some other things like the formation. However, the most important thing in this hall was a kind of thing called block.


    Engraving and shadow stone can record images, but different from the shadow stone, the shadow stone is only a low-cost product, which can be bought at a certain cost.


    The location of the engraving is relatively high-end. The material of this kind of engraving is much better than that of the shadow stone. Its main function is to collect images of people, but it is to collect battle images. A certain move of a strong man can be perfectly copied.


    If we only copy the appearance, the shadow stone can do it, but to copy the momentum of these battles and the Tao contained in it, we can only rely on the stereotype.


    Cheng Fei had already heard the name of engraving when he just came to Zhenxing city. He was not interested in it at that time. But now, when he came to the battle method Pavilion, he was attracted by the name of engraving.


    There are many kinds of engraving plates, such as those for alchemy masters and puppets made by Qi refining symbols. There are a lot of these discs, and the prices are relatively lower.


    The level of virtual immortal is less than 10 points, the level of true immortal is less than 50 points, and the level of celestial being will be more than 100 points.


    But these are not the most important ones. The most powerful one in the battle method Pavilion is the method of war.


    At the very least, they are all celestial beings. There are many kinds of plates in which a strong man fights the enemy, and a certain master exercises what moves and what forms.


    In this level, the celestial realm of the disc, also more than 50 points, as well as the celestial realm of the disc, this has more than 100 points, as for the realm of the great emperor is more expensive.


    Compared with the discs of those alchemy devices, they are slightly cheaper, mainly due to the material. Generally speaking, the discs will be automatically destroyed after being used for several times, which is not a small problem.


    That is to say, if you buy these discs and use them, they will break down a few times.


    Cheng Fei changed his mind in this battle method Pavilion for a while. Finally, he chose a celestial realm master to fight with his opponent, which cost Cheng Fei 66 points.


    Cheng Fei goes out of the battle method Pavilion and quickly runs to his cave. However, at this moment, a man is in front of Cheng Fei.


    "You call Cheng Fei?"


    Cheng Fei frowns, looking at the face of this and some similar to someone, in a flash, has guessed the identity of the other party.


    "Liang Ming?"


    Before the central emperor left, he said the name to Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei kept it in his mind, but now he said it."Yes, I know the grudges between you and my grandfather, but before that, I was not qualified to value you so much. Now you have this capital!" In front of him, Liang Ming''s body shows the momentum of the early stage of the true immortal.


    Cheng Fei takes a step backward, and the other party is pressing him with momentum.


    "Hehe, it''s so weak. I hope the next time I meet you, it''s outside Zhenxing city. Oh, by the way, you should have the impression of emperor Yang?


    Others are afraid of you, but this is nothing to me. If you want to rely on the way of the emperor, I advise you to choose a cemetery for yourself as soon as possible! " There was a trace of scorn on Liang Ming''s face.


    Indeed, he had this proud capital. He was the only one of the last Weiyang Xianyu disciples to break through the realm of true immortals. Unfortunately, he did not join the Weiyang alliance.


    I''ve been out there all the time.


    Hearing the other party finish, Cheng Fei is still ready to reply. Liang Ming in front of him has already left.


    Cheng Fei looks at Liang Ming leaving, and does not continue to speak. The other side is an enemy of his own, but the other side is also a genius, a proud genius. Even in Qu he''s body, Cheng Fei does not see this temperament.


    Back in the cave, Cheng Fei takes out the tablet and pastes it on his forehead. Then Cheng Fei''s consciousness goes into a space.


    This is a very large battlefield. In this battlefield, there are demons and human beings. Looking at the ground below, there are huge pits which have been blasted out one by one, and there are millions of corpses lying in the ground and bleeding thousands of miles.


    Cheng Fei seems to be in the scene. He has already heard the shouts and murders, which leads to a violent uprising in Cheng Fei''s body.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, Cheng Fei hears a man''s killing voice. A figure passes by his side and rushes straight to the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1828

    The man did not have a right arm. It may be said that the man''s right arm was removed in the fight.


    Cheng Fei does not know why, his eyes were attracted by this man in the past.


    At the same time, opposite the man, a demon clan that looked several times bigger than human suddenly appeared.


    "White tiger demon!"


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flash. He has seen this kind of demon clan before, and even met their son in the lower demon world.


    At this time, the blood on the white demon''s body was not stopped.


    "Kill you bastards, you traitors! Kill The immortal master in front of the white tiger demon in front of the demon, quickly rushed over.


    Cheng Fei knew that what he saw was the battle between the two masters.


    This man and a demon are all celestial beings. It seems that their accomplishments are not low. In this continent, they rush to each other and fight.


    Just at the beginning, the immortal master of the Terran fell into the downwind, but the white tiger demon couldn''t get the immortal master in front of him for a while.


    This man fights with the devil as if he were fighting between two madmen. Moreover, the level of Tao understood by these two madmen is not low.


    What the immortal master of the human race understands is a way of killing, while the demon clan is a way of flesh body.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The scene of the fight is very huge, and the picture always stays on one man and one devil. Cheng Fei is dazzled, but he can barely keep up with the rhythm of the two men. Gradually, the white tiger demon in front of him falls into the downwind.


    At the end of the day, the immortal master of the Terran displayed a kind of magic that almost ended in the same way. Finally, the immortal master killed the white tiger demon. At this moment, the immortal master was bleeding, and his body was beaten to pieces, only one breath to support.


    In the last scene of the screen, Cheng Fei sees a huge claw and shoots it. Then Cheng Fei retreats.


    For a long time, Cheng Fei breathed out a breath. This is the sequela of using this kind of dial. After all, his consciousness has stayed in the engraving for a long time. If he returns to his own body, this will happen.


    As an onlooker, I feel all this, but I really feel the momentum and the power of moves between one man and one devil.


    Only the impact and pressure of this momentum has made Cheng Fei improve a lot. Otherwise, if the opponent shows his momentum in ordinary combat, he can crush a person''s self-confidence.


    Besides, the moves inside are secondary. If you only observe the moves of the other side, you can learn the attack of the other side. I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    However, Cheng Fei can''t match Cheng Fei''s moves. How many of these talents in Zhenxing City, even if they are talents, actually have experienced many battles?


    Basically, the combat experience of Cheng Fei is not too rich, and so is Cheng Fei here. Of course, the main reason is that Cheng Fei broke through too fast in a short period of time. Those strong fighting abilities are mainly supported by physical strength and powerful moves. It is much worse to discuss the fighting skills.


    Cheng Fei watched the battle for the first time, and did not watch it for the second time. Instead, he made up his mind to go to the war hall to practice.


    At least Cheng Fei doesn''t have to rely on powerful moves to pass through the wooden man array.


    At this time, the news from Cheng Fei''s Fen Shen side, which has passed Cheng Fei''s past in more than four months, has already mastered almost all the news and moves, and now only the actual combat part is needed.


    In Cheng Fei''s group, there is also a seven-star talent.


    The man, named Yuan Lei, was also in the level six realm of Xuxian. After Cheng Fei killed Qu he, he also chose to challenge a senior brother of Xuxian level 9 and win.


    It''s just that the senior brother who Yuan Lei challenges has not yet understood the field, so it''s much easier to deal with it.


    In addition to him, the most promising part of their group is Cheng Fei''s Avatar.


    Cheng Fei gives Fen Shen an order to surpass each other in ten years, and defeat the other in the little contest ten years later.


    In the following time, Cheng Fei continued to live a life of extravagance. He got so many points, naturally he wanted to make the most of everything.


    His nine turn golden body decided that the third turn had been successfully practiced, but the move he learned from the third turn was a palm technique, breaking the body palm!


    The power of this palm technique is not very strong, but it is better to condense it infinitely. As long as you have the power of Qi and blood in your body, you can agglomerate. Unlike the first two moves of killing God spear or thunder penalty gun, you must condense in your own body in advance.


    However, this palm technique is still immature. For example, after one stroke, the power is scattered. Therefore, it will take part of the time to go to the war hall every day.After getting the news of Cheng Fei''s exit, many people also moved at this moment. Liu Yue is full of confidence and wants to pull Cheng Fei into their Yueming Gang, but Cheng Fei refuses.


    Liu Yue can only temporarily put out this kind of mind, she is still very optimistic about Cheng Fei, although in the middle of a Liu Peng.


    As for Chang Song, if there was no Weiyang alliance, he should be the first person to move Cheng Fei. He had already made an agreement with his own forces. Unexpectedly, Cheng Fei''s war directly subverted his cognition, so he also began to hibernate.


    At this moment, the animal tide outside Zhenxing city has also been eliminated. The Demon Stone Forest has been turned into a piece of barren land at this moment, and the location of the monster activity has been extended by about 500 Li.


    But now for Cheng Fei, there is no way to quickly earn points, which makes Cheng Fei very big.


    All of us are involved in the intense and busy cultivation. Even if some of them are fond of children and girls, they are all left behind at the moment. The reward and punishment measures of Zhenxing city are extremely strict. If you can''t break through the realm of celestial beings within ten thousand years, you can''t leave Zhenxing city.


    And if you do well in Zhenxing City, there will be a bonus point.


    Time flies, time flies, blink of an eye, five years has passed.


    Winter to spring, the whole town star city a vibrant scene.


    In these five years, Cheng Fei did not blindly improve his accomplishments, but spent five years polishing his combat power.


    Cheng Fei at this time, in the face of Cheng Fei five years ago, may be able to easily overcome.


    Cheng Fei''s speed of progress is amazing, but among the younger generation, there are even more amazing. Some people have already broken through the level seven of Xuxian within one or two years after they came to Zhenxing city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1829

    For example, Li shuichen has been in the state of nature for a long time.


    These five years have gone by in a flash. In these five years, many outstanding Tianjiao have emerged in Zhenxing city.


    As for the old generation of real immortal level masters, almost most of the time do not stay in Zhenxing City, have gone out to experience.


    Cheng Fei''s name seems to have been forgotten by people. In the past five years, Cheng Fei did not make any sensational things. He was extremely low-key.


    In this silent practice, Cheng Fei has already squandered nearly a thousand points. Now Cheng Fei is making points by other means.


    In the past five years, Cheng Fei began to refine the emperor''s soldiers of Qu he, which had already been refined by one third.


    No process flight knows that the later the refining, the slower the speed.


    At the beginning, Shi Ke gave lectures every three days, but I don''t know when, the content of his lectures was much less.


    As the saying goes, master leads the door, and the practice is personal. Although Shi Ke is not their master, what is the difference between Shi Ke and his master?


    He has given Cheng Fei these 1000 people a lot of things. The rest depends on their understanding.


    Now basically speaking once a month, Shi Ke seems to have his own business. He doesn''t know what he is busy with.


    Over the past five years, it seems that the younger generation of Zhenxing city has become the main body, busy with tasks all day, or other aspects.


    There are not many people who come to find Cheng Fei. Besides those who have a good relationship, there are few left.


    On that day, Du Yigong once again came to a relatively hidden medicine field. In this medicine field, there was an ordinary wooden house, and poison Yigong knocked on the door gently.


    I heard something inside.


    "Brother Cheng! Something went wrong this time. " Poison one Gong complexion says.


    Cheng Fei came out and looked at the black and blue face of poison Yigong, with doubts in his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The person who checked the pills changed. All the pills we went to get were deducted by the other party''s excuse that our pills were fake. I inquired secretly that the new man was Su Hang, the vice leader of Weiyang League."


    After listening to this, Cheng Fei pondered for a while, then nodded and said, "OK, I see. After that, don''t come here. Use the points you''ve got before to exchange for a good poison cultivation skill, or go to the enlightenment pavilion to understand the poison path."


    Thank you very much Poison a gong is not so affectable person, clasped a fist to thank one, so left.


    Cheng Fei looked at the back of poison Yigong''s leaving, his eyes slightly narrowed, "Suzhou and Hangzhou?"


    Since the second year, Cheng Fei has been here. Cheng Fei wants to come to this medicine field from the old man. No, to be exact, it should be the old man who offered him.


    Ever since he knew that the old man was behind the scenes, Cheng Fei began to think carefully. Although Cheng Feixiang likes to be alone, Cheng Fei still knows how powerful it is to have a backer.


    Sure enough, in the first year, Cheng Fei has sent out ten jars of wine and hundreds of small shadow stones. These small videos have huge capacity, which can make the old man want to die every time.


    For a year, Cheng Fei felt the other side''s face turned pale.


    (cough) I don''t know whether the old man was drunk or how. After drinking, he threw a sign to Cheng Fei and asked him to take the initiative.


    Then Cheng Fei came to the field.


    This is an old man''s medicine field, but he returned to Cheng Fei''s four years ago to help manage the field. He gave five points a month. Moreover, Cheng Fei only needed to hand in a certain amount of medicinal materials every year. Therefore, Cheng Feike withheld a lot of medicinal materials in this medicinal field.


    It is specially used for refining pills. All the refined pills can be sold at a good price. This is the source of Cheng Fei''s stable income in the past four years. For four years, Cheng Fei can refine many heats of pills every month, and his monthly points are also hundreds of.


    As for poison one Gong, he took up the work of running errands and was able to get five points each time.


    As a servant, although I can''t go to some places in Zhenxing City, I can still get the same points as ordinary disciples. If I have excellent performance, I may become a disciple.


    Cheng Fei lived a simple life for more than 1000 days.


    Xiaoya also often comes to Cheng Fei and walks in the medicine fields managed by Cheng Fei. It seems that Xiaoya also feels that such a life is very carefree.


    But all this was broken by the undercurrent. First of all, it was the Weiyang alliance of Suzhou and Hangzhou. He was the highest level of cultivation of Zhenxian. He and his brother had a very strong fighting power.


    Cheng Fei''s place is on the high side, enough to see part of Zhenxing city. Cheng Fei murmurs:"It seems that I have to show up!"


    The medicine fields here still need to be taken care of, but Cheng Fei is not prepared to live here.


    The next day, Cheng Fei went back to his original cave, and no one dared to enter it.


    Cheng Fei comes to the side room of the cave to have a look. The queen bee still looks like he is still sleeping. However, Cheng Fei feels the breath of waking up in the other party''s body. Cheng Fei can''t help but be overjoyed.


    With the help of this queen bee, at least Cheng Fei won''t have no confidence. After waking up, the queen bee should be able to reach the realm of true immortality.


    Then Cheng Fei opens the stone bed. Under the stone bed, at the mouth of the spring, Cheng Fei specially uses a space equipment to put it here, which is specially used to pick up these Xianli.


    Looking at the full-bodied immortal power inside, Cheng Fei nods with satisfaction, and then begins to move towards the direction of the old man.


    Wudao Pavilion, it seems to be the same as before.


    The old man was lying there lazily, but he didn''t know what he was looking at.


    Cheng Fei came very suddenly at the moment. When he patted the stone table in front of the old man, the old man was immediately surprised.


    After seeing Cheng Fei, he returned to his lazy state.


    Looking at Cheng Fei up and down, the old man was a little surprised and said, "it''s good. I have the demeanor of my old man."


    Cheng Fei rolled his eyes and took out a large jar of wine from his own space equipment. The old man immediately took it with a smile.


    "Hey, you are still sensible! If you know me, I''ll take it. "


    "Master, I have to thank you for your medicine field in recent years. Otherwise, I would not have made progress so fast." Cheng Fei said respectfully.


    The old man waved, "when are you so polite to me? I''m too lazy to take care of that medicine field. You can play as you want. I didn''t expect that you are still an alchemist. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1830

    "Master, I''m so flattered." Cheng feiqian said modestly.


    The old man in front of him snorted, and felt uncomfortable about Cheng Fei''s strangeness.


    He blew his beard and glared: "you boy, if you take me as an outsider, I won''t give you a chance."


    "Hey, hey." Cheng Fei smiles, without hesitation, takes out a few shadow stones from his own space equipment and puts them into the old man''s hand.


    The old man nodded with satisfaction. Then he patted Cheng Fei on the shoulder and said with deep heart: "that''s right. In this case, I''ll give you a chance, and I''ll be at ease.


    I will give you another month now. After a month, you will accompany me to a place and try to bring your wine. Don''t worry, it must be a great creation for you Seeing Cheng Fei''s suspicious face, the old man rolled his eyes and continued.


    Cheng Fei always thinks that there are still some people who can''t believe the old man in front of him. The old man gave him this medicine field, which really made Cheng Fei get a lot of benefits.


    "Well, go in!"


    The old man waved his hand, and Cheng Fei did not hesitate to enter the Wudao Pavilion.


    In the past five years, his fast and slow Kendo has condensed the existence of potential, which can once again condense a road to such a point, which is inseparable from the Wudao Pavilion in front of him.


    Cheng Fei has invested more than 1000 points in this.


    Cheng Fei also tried other new ways, but the effect was very little. I''m afraid it would cost him a lot to understand this road, so he gave up.


    But for the existing Tao, almost every time he enters the room, Cheng Fei gets a greater understanding.


    Cheng Fei came here today for two purposes. One is to try to integrate the falling rain Kendo and fast and slow Kendo together. Both belong to Kendo, but they are slightly different in level and emphasis.


    If you only use the ability of falling rain Kendo, this path is just a small path, and it is easy to be found by others and break through.


    Although Cheng Fei has two other roads, in the process of real combat, the master will not give you the opportunity to change another path.


    Therefore, Cheng Fei wants to integrate these two kinds of Dao which are essentially Kendo together. Cheng Fei has already felt a sign of fusion, but what he shows is still mutual exclusion, which makes Cheng Fei feel very big.


    Therefore, Cheng Fei comes here to continue to feel the different powers of the two Tao and their similarities,.


    At the same time, Cheng Fei is now starting to improve his last Tao, which is the way of killing.


    The reason why Cheng Fei put this road last is that the road of killing is also a road. It is one of the few hundred roads in Zhenxing City, 3000 Avenue. There are only a few hundred roads in Zhenxing city.


    Cheng Fei first spent 130 points, and at the same time, he realized the fast and slow Kendo and the falling rain kendo.


    After coming out of these two rooms, Cheng Fei''s face is full of thought, as if he has some different experience. Finally, Cheng Fei dodges himself and enters the room of the way of killing.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as he enters this space, Cheng Fei''s expression becomes tense. Because Cheng Fei finds out that there is a wolf shaped monster in this space. He is afraid that Cheng Fei''s body will fall into the enemy''s mouth.


    "Wood Wolf!" Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed and he spoke softly. The wolf like monster in front of him was a monster of the same level as him. At the moment, the wolf monster watched Cheng Fei escape, and then roared again and rushed over.


    Cheng Fei does not dodge, but rushes up, "breaking his palm!"


    This palm can be used to deal with the firewood wolf in front of him. The power of the body breaking palm is controllable. As long as Cheng Fei adjusts the strength of Qi and blood in the collective, he can fight it out.


    It didn''t seem to have any prestige, but after avoiding the bloody mouth of the wood wolf in front of him, he hit him on the neck. At the same time, there was a handprint on the wolf''s neck, which had broken all the veins of the wolf, and saw that the wolf was dead in front of him.


    However, in the next moment, there are two more monsters in the vast space. The two monsters are two rock monkeys, which are flying towards Cheng quickly.


    Cheng Fei''s eyebrow is a pick. It turns out that this method is the way to kill. Isn''t there any difference between here and demon refining tower? Cheng Fei has some doubts, but soon, Cheng Fei doesn''t think so.


    The first time was a monster, and the second was two. Cheng Fei killed the monsters in front of him, and then more and more monsters came up. After that, there were more and more monsters in front of Cheng Fei. Although his accomplishments were all in the six levels of virtual immortal realm, their momentum was still blood, and they had become extremely powerful.


    After a certain moment, there are more than 100 monsters in front of Cheng Fei, and even say that these hundreds of monsters still belong to the level of sacred beasts. Cheng Fei gasps heavily. With his strength of one person, he is still unable to deal with so many sacred beasts.Cheng Fei finally can''t help but display the field. In the fast and slow field, only a small part of these sacred beasts in front of Cheng Fei are suppressed, and most of them break through Cheng Fei''s suppression with his own strength.


    Cheng Fei can only display the Wanyue, which has been understood for a long time. Its power is relatively stronger, but its strength is limited.


    At this moment, hundreds of sacred beasts roar to the sky. Just in terms of prestige, Cheng Fei can''t breathe.


    Cheng Fei''s face changed greatly at this moment. He wanted to run, but he couldn''t run away. He could only turn around. His hands shaking with the sword.


    "Kill! Sword


    Cheng Fei constantly sends out these swords and rushes into the group of monsters. Almost every sword can kill a holy beast. That''s the same. Every time he kills a holy beast, Cheng Fei''s body will be colored.


    The whole space has been covered by the vast blood. Cheng Fei keeps struggling in it, and every sword exerts Cheng Fei''s life-long strength. However, Cheng Fei is still in vain. Cheng Fei is timid and afraid. The monsters in front of him seem to be endless. Almost any one of them has the power to threaten Cheng Fei''s life.


    It was at this time that so many monsters rushed up and buried Cheng Fei.


    Outside the door, Cheng Fei suddenly wakes up with a cold sweat. Just now, he seems to feel that he has died once. A person''s consciousness has fallen into endless chaos. Now he wakes up again.


    Even Cheng Fei didn''t know how long it took Cheng Fei to kill monsters just now, but it was still an hour after he came out. However, because the road of killing is the road, 100 points in an hour are no longer available.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1831

    Cheng Fei is a little depressed at the moment. At that moment, he was timid, so he was unable to survive among hundreds of monsters.


    The way of killing, on the other hand, is also a kind of evil way. If powerful people practice the way of killing, they may fall into the pleasure of killing.


    For those with weak strength, the way of killing will bite themselves if they are not careful. They have not yet achieved the goal of death.


    Cheng Fei is now in a bottleneck. His understanding of the way of killing is only limited to the magic emperor gun. If he wants to continue to practice, he must deepen his impression of the way of killing.


    Cheng Fei knows that there is also a way to kill in Dao Wuji. The other side really crawled out of the corpse heap, so he can be called an expert with the talent of emperor.


    After entering the trial again, he is almost killed by a monster in the same place. Cheng Fei can only give up his useless work and leave the Wudao Pavilion.


    When he left, Cheng Fei didn''t see the old man''s figure. He couldn''t help wondering. However, he kept the old man''s agreement in mind, and visited here one month later.


    At this time, Cheng Fei went to the alchemy Pavilion. The alchemy Pavilion and the refining utensils pavilion are the two favorite places for the disciples. There are not only these elixir magic weapons, but also many alchemy masters and weapon refining masters.


    Those who can refine pills below the level of true immortals are called masters. Those who can refine elixirs above the level of immortals are called masters. Those above the level of immortal emperors are called heavenly masters.


    Refining tools is a little different. As long as you can refine immortal level spirit treasure, you are called master. If you can refine imperial soldiers, you should be a master, but you don''t know the name.


    Cheng Fei came to the alchemy Pavilion this time, he had his own main purpose, that is, his pills.


    According to Cheng Fei''s Alchemy strength, he should be a master of alchemy now, and the pills he refined should also have the level of true immortality. Therefore, the profit of each pill will be so high. Every month, the number of pills refined by Cheng Fei has reached hundreds.


    This time, a total of 143 pills were refined, all of which were real immortal level pills. The profits in the middle were hundreds of points, so Cheng Fei came here.


    All the 143 pills were seized by the vice leader of Weiyang League. Cheng Fei couldn''t have gone back to the court.


    People come and go in the alchemy Pavilion, which is thousands of feet high. After Cheng Fei proposed to sell pills, he came to the higher part. This time, he came to receive Cheng Fei not from Suzhou and Hangzhou, but from an ordinary middle-aged man.


    "Little brother, what pill do you want to sell? How many do you have in your hand The middle-aged man asked, a little impatient.


    Cheng Fei has not been out for five years, and his appearance is only a matter of time. Therefore, it is normal that the middle-aged man in front of him does not know him.


    Cheng Fei was a little upset by this attitude. He gently buttoned the table with his fingers, and then said, "a few days ago, I asked my servant to come here to sell pills. You''ll take the pills for no reason. Give me an account of this! Oh, by the way, my servant is called poison Yigong


    The middle-aged man in front of him finally has some fluctuations on his face. Looking at Cheng Fei, he has a trace of suspicion in his eyes: "are you Cheng Fei? Where did these pills come from? "


    In the middle-aged man''s induction, Cheng Fei looks like an ordinary person, his body seems to be incorruptible.


    Cheng Fei nodded with a smile and replied, "Your Excellency, please hand in the pills you have deducted. After all, those pills do not belong to you. Then we''ll talk about pills. "


    "Pills? I didn''t take pills. If you want pills, go to Suzhou and Hangzhou. " The middle-aged man showed a funny smile.


    Cheng Fei''s heart sank. I''m afraid that the man in front of him and Suzhou and Hangzhou should be together. I''ve heard that these forces in Zhenxing city are more or less related to the deacons here. Even the existence of the three leagues is closely related to the elder level.


    It seems that it is. Unfortunately, Cheng Fei can''t change anything. Cheng Fei asks again, "where are Suzhou and Hangzhou?"


    As soon as the words were spoken, Cheng Fei regretted that he should not have asked. In front of him, both inside and outside of his words, were defending Suzhou and Hangzhou. What''s the meaning of this?


    But this middle-aged man''s next words, but let Cheng Fei some accident.


    "He''s upstairs refining alchemy. If I have something else to do, I won''t accompany him first!" The middle-aged man finished and left directly.


    Cheng Fei thought to himself that his pills would lose some money if they were sold to the alchemy Pavilion. After all, there are some alchemy masters in the alchemy Pavilion. Moreover, the alchemy Pavilion generally collects medicinal materials and lets its own alchemists to refine pills and pay them rewards.


    Cheng Fei only thought about this, but the rest didn''t think so much.


    Now, I''m afraid it''s not just the gratitude and resentment between myself and Weiyang alliance, but I''m afraid that I have some conflicts with the alchemy masters in the alchemy Pavilion.On a floor, the door was stopped, two guard like people cried: "token!"


    Cheng Fei is stunned, "what token?"


    "No Alchemist''s token or our internal staff can''t enter." Said one of the guards.


    "Alchemist token? No, I''m looking for someone. I''m looking for Su Hang, the vice leader of Weiyang League! Please let me know. " Cheng Fei asks.


    He knew that these people should be the special guards of Zhenxing City, and they should not have any relationship with those forces. However, the two people in front of him still had cold eyes and said to Cheng Fei:


    "if you want to invite alchemy masters to refine alchemy, you should go to the mission hall by yourself. This place is clean and can''t be disturbed."


    Cheng Fei is speechless. The two men in front of him are obviously mistaken. He is not here to seek alchemy from Suzhou and Hangzhou. In this case, it is estimated that it will take a long time for him to go to Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    Just as Cheng Fei is about to leave, Cheng Fei suddenly stops. Since only those with the alchemist''s token can enter, he might as well go and get the alchemist''s token directly.


    Cheng Fei remembers that when he first entered the alchemy Pavilion, there was a special Alchemist''s registration place on the first floor. Therefore, if Cheng Fei went to the mission hall to do that, it would be better to become an alchemist directly.


    "I want to identify the alchemist!"


    Cheng Fei goes directly to the first floor and says to an old man. The old man squints and asks:


    "what level of alchemist do you want to identify? Ordinary alchemists or alchemists? "


    As for the master, he did not say that it is impossible for a boy to reach the level of a master. Even the alchemy master is impossible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1832

    Because if you want to be a master of alchemy, at least you have to be a real fairyland world to refine the pills of the true immortal realm. Of course, this is just a general situation. If you have the flame of the true immortal realm, all this is nothing.


    "I want to test the alchemy master!" Cheng Fei said.


    "Well? Are you kidding me Asked the old man.


    "Can this prove that I have this capital?" At this time, Cheng Fei''s hands suddenly burst out a flame.


    The old man''s eyes a coagulation, a little surprised to see Cheng Fei, light nodded, said: "please follow me."


    At this time, the old man''s tone became more normal. It seemed that Cheng Fei was regarded as the same person.


    Cheng Fei follows the old man down. There is a ladder leading to the lower part of the place. When he comes to the ground, Cheng Fei feels that the temperature is much higher. There was something strange about his face.


    "Yes, the whole town star city only has underground fire. If you have the alchemy power, but you don''t have the real immortal level flame, you can also come here to test!" The old man explained that he didn''t want Cheng Fei to take part in the test, but since Cheng Fei has already produced the real immortal level flame, he has to pay attention to it.


    There are many people who are busy at the bottom of the street. They don''t look at Cheng Fei. Instead, some old people tease the man next to Cheng Fei: "what? Lao Li Tou, can you bring any kind of cat and dog back and forth? "


    Cheng Fei knew that the name of the old man next to him was Li. It seemed that his status was not high.


    Old Li Tou coldly responded: "take care of your own heart. You can''t make a master level pill for you. It''s really a waste!"


    The man snorted, "if you have the ability, you can make alchemy. There are only a few alchemists in the whole town."


    Old Li Tou sneered, did not continue to respond, but with Cheng Fei came to a secret room.


    "Dixin pill, this is the pill you want to refine today. This pill only needs to be refined by you!" Old Li Tou did not hold much hope for Cheng Fei. Generally speaking, as long as he can refine pills, he can be called a master of alchemy.


    He doesn''t expect Cheng Fei to be able to refine many lines of pills, which can only be refined from a higher level.


    Cheng Fei responded. All the herbs are necessary here. There is even an alchemy stove. There is ground fire under it. Cheng Fei doesn''t use it. His own meteor fire is more convenient.


    Old Li Tou came to the corner and quietly observed Cheng Fei. He saw Cheng Fei sitting on his knees and did not immediately start refining pills. After a while, he did not begin to act until his momentum calmed down.


    The flame appeared under the furnace and burned rapidly. The temperature of the whole room rose sharply at this moment. Slowly, the bottom of the alchemy furnace began to turn red.


    The next step is to melt the pills. All kinds of herbs will be thrown into them in order, and all of them will be melted into drops, and all the impurities in them will be burned by the divine consciousness. This step is also not important.


    Old Li Tou keeps his eyes on Cheng Fei, but Cheng Fei is still not in a hurry. The Dixin pill is just the most common elixir at the level of Zhenxian. When he was in the red training star region, the leaders of the seven sects also bet that the bet was a Tianxin pill, and the level of Tianxin pill was much higher than that of Dixin pill.


    Half an hour later, the herbs that Cheng Fei threw into the furnace have melted at this moment, and the next step is the most difficult link in alchemy.


    "Ning Dan!"


    This is a headache for all alchemists. What this step requires is to fuse the melted liquid in a certain proportion, which requires superb skills.


    Cheng Fei has an Immortal Emperor''s inheritance in his hands, which is also the inheritance he got when he was in the demon world. The most important thing is a formula for controlling Dan, which is specifically aimed at the method of coagulation.


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s fingerprints change, he keeps slapping on the stove. Li Tou''s face becomes more and more dignified from the beginning. He has never seen this method of controlling pills, so he looks dignified.


    "Whose heritage is this?" Old Li Tou''s heart flashed this question, but still staring at Cheng Fei''s action.


    After just one incense stick, Cheng Fei is sweating in front of him, but he also goes to the last step. The last step is to become a pill. Once he passes the process of coagulating pills, the final step becomes very easy. As expected, Cheng Fei pats the furnace and drinks softly.


    "Up


    Immediately, there was a roar inside the furnace, followed by a fragrance.


    "It''s done!" Cheng Fei wiped the sweat on his head. Although the furnace here is good, it is not as suitable as his own.


    Old Li Tou got up and came to the furnace. He opened the lid and took out the pills in it.


    I saw 20 crystal clear beads flying out at this moment. Old Li Tou just took a look and was attracted by the 20 pills."There are 20 pills?" Old Li''s face was a little shocked, and then he exclaimed: "it''s impossible. Why are all the pills with eight lines?"


    There are eight stripes in these 20 pills. As we all know, the ability to leave lines on the pills represents the high level of alchemy.


    Because each additional stripe will have a bonus on the effect of the pill, and the master of alchemy can add up to eight stripes at most. Lao Li Tou has no hope for Cheng Fei.


    However, he had to believe the fact in front of him. In general, if Cheng Dan can be more than eight, he can be regarded as a master of alchemy. However, Cheng Fei has refined 20 pills, which is beyond his expectation.


    Taking a deep breath, old Li said to Cheng Fei, "boy, are you interested in coming to our alchemy pavilion? We will give you a high reward


    It''s a pity that such a talented young man doesn''t make alchemy.


    However, Cheng Fei shook his head and politely refused Li Tou''s good intentions and asked, "elder, is the token of qualification recognized there?"


    Old Li nodded, "yes, take out your token, I will confirm it for you."


    After seeing the number of points on Cheng Fei''s token, a little surprise flashed on Lao Li Tou''s face. However, he was also a person who had seen the world, so he was not shocked by this point.


    "Well, little friend, you can reconsider my words and become a master of alchemy. It''s just a small step for you. You want to make you a master of alchemy. Even the great emperor will respect you three points."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1833

    "Well, I''ll think about it, but I have something to do now, so I''ll leave first." Cheng Fei directly left the basement, but quickly rushed to the top of the alchemy Pavilion.


    Old Li Tou looks at Cheng Fei''s eyes as he leaves. He swears that he will not let Cheng Fei, a pearl like him, be covered with dust and dig Cheng Fei to his place.


    At this point, Cheng Fei comes to the two guards again. When one guard is ready to refuse, Cheng Fei shows his token.


    "Alchemy master?" The two guards are surprised, and then look at Cheng Fei''s token for a long time, and then let Cheng Fei enter.


    When you come to the top, there are more people than those at the bottom. There is a small task hall here. Cheng Fei has a look at it. It is a task hall specially set up for alchemists. For example, what kind of pills to help refine and what rewards are there.


    There are even some exchanges between the Dan.


    There are a lot of people in this layer. Almost all of them are alchemists. Cheng Fei goes up one level again. Here are some treasure houses specially for alchemists, such as what kind of precious furnace, and how to buy and sell alchemy techniques. You can also choose alchemy masters to study for a period of time.


    These prices are a little cheaper than those in the treasure house. Cheng Fei is very moved. His alchemy furnace is only a medium-sized immortal furnace. After that, Cheng Fei has not changed it. So Cheng Fei also wants to change an alchemy furnace.


    Under the pressure of these ideas, Cheng Fei continues to go up. When he comes to this level, there are a lot less people, because only alchemists can come here, so many people have been painted down.


    Cheng Fei knows that Suzhou and Hangzhou are the highest accomplishments of Zhenxian, so he is also a master of alchemy.


    Finally, here, Cheng Fei finds Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    There is a special place for these alchemy masters to rest. Cheng Fei, after becoming a master of alchemy, also assigned him a residence. Cheng counted it and found that tens of thousands of people had homes. From here up there were rooms. No wonder it looked like the alchemy pavilion was thousands of feet high.


    Among so many rooms, Cheng Fei sees the room in Suzhou and Hangzhou, and he knocks on the door without hesitation.


    "Who?"


    This voice is obviously a little unpleasant, and then the door opens, revealing the body of Suzhou and Hangzhou. Although Cheng Fei said that he had not seen Suzhou and Hangzhou, he had seen him in front of him. When he dealt with Qu he, he also wanted to let Cheng Fei stop, but he failed in the end.


    "It''s you, Cheng Fei?"


    It seems that Suzhou and Hangzhou didn''t expect Cheng Fei to come so early, and his indifferent smile was restored on his face.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Take back my pills!"


    "Oh? What evidence do you have to prove that it''s your pill, and that pill is all bad! " Su Hang asked with a chuckle.


    Cheng Fei laughs and takes out his token. The four characters of alchemy master are very dazzling.


    Only then did Suzhou and Hangzhou remember that if Cheng Fei wanted to come here, if it didn''t matter or it was proved that he couldn''t come here, Su Hang''s pupil shrank slightly when he looked at the four big characters of alchemy master.


    Cheng Fei did not reach the level of true immortality. He could become a master of alchemy. Obviously, Cheng Fei has a high talent in alchemy.


    "Even so, how can you prove that I took your pills? We haven''t got any trouble from you yet. You should come to our trouble first. "


    "Joke!" Cheng Fei stands at the door and sneers.


    "Do you dare to take out your pills and let''s have a look? It''s impossible to swallow all those pills with poison Yigong. We can find out by checking the records! "


    Su Hang did not deny it or admit it. He said, "boy, I think you are also a master of alchemy. Why don''t we have a match?"


    "How to compare it?"


    "It''s better to have a competition between us to refine pills. If you win, you can take the pills. If you lose, you have to practice pills for our Weiyang League every day."


    Cheng Fei looks at each other like a fool, as if he heard a big joke.


    "This is what belongs to me. Why should I give it to you? 143 pills are worth more than 1000 points. It''s really a joke if you take it as your own. What''s more, let me tell you that I''m not afraid to poison you if I refine pills for you? "


    Whether Cheng Fei wins or loses, it doesn''t do Cheng Fei much good. Instead, he has to impose a competition. This makes Cheng Fei suspect that the other side should be a fool.


    "In this competition, you will be better than others, and you will be better if you don''t!"


    "Give it back to me. If you don''t give it to me, I will complain to you from our instructor. You have violated the rules of Zhenxing city." Cheng Fei said faintly.


    Su Hang in front of him finally frowned. He did so in violation of the regulations of Zhenxing city. However, he was used to being arrogant and domineering in Zhenxing city. Now, even if Cheng Fei threatened him, his expression did not fluctuate too much.


    "In that case, no more!" Suzhou and Hangzhou closed the door directly. Cheng Fei''s heart sank. He didn''t expect that this person would not enter.It seems that we can only find his help.


    However, just after he left the alchemy Pavilion, a triangle eyed youth came to him.


    "Your name is Cheng Fei, aren''t you?"


    Cheng Fei nods. He doesn''t know whether he is an enemy or a friend.


    "Join us in the Wumeng. We Wumeng will help you deal with Weiyang League." The triangular eyed youth chuckled and said, without paying attention to Cheng Fei.


    In his opinion, they are one of the three major leagues in Zhenxing City, and they are still dominated by Tianjiao of Daluo Xianyu. Everyone wants to join the three leagues. Cheng Fei in front of me will not refuse.


    "Wu Meng!"


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flash. Finally, the three leagues find him, and the three leagues are looking for the right time. It is precisely when Cheng feiji needs help.


    However, the attitude of the triangle eyed youth in front of him makes Cheng Fei very unhappy. The other party seems afraid that Cheng Fei''s joining the military alliance is a great gift to Cheng Feitian, or charity.


    So now Cheng Fei, even if there is a need, will not do that kind of person.


    "I''m sorry, I won''t join the Wumeng!"


    Cheng Fei clasped his fist and made a gesture to leave. However, the triangular eyed youth came to Cheng Fei again and said with a sneer: "I''ll make you look shameless. If you die, no one will collect the corpse for you!"


    Cheng Fei frowned. "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in joining the three leagues now, and I''m not interested in where people like you are."


    In Cheng Fei''s words, silk does not hide her disgust for the young man with triangular eyes, which makes him extremely upset. She quickly says:


    "this is what you asked for. Other people''s dream of joining the force, and you even pushed away."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1834

    Cheng Fei replied, "I''m sorry, but I''ve made up my mind!"


    With that, Cheng Fei turns into a streamer and goes towards the horizon quickly, leaving behind a gloomy young man with triangular eyes.


    At the same time.


    Suzhou and Hangzhou returned to Weiyang League. Weiyang League had its own base. After he came to his ancestral gate, he asked people to call Li Xingchen.


    Li Xingchen has now joined Weiyang League, and has little contact with Cheng Fei. Even Li Muyan has almost no contact.


    It can be said that after joining Weiyang League, he became another person. The other people who had a good relationship with Cheng Fei had not joined Weiyang League.


    Li Xingchen is a little regretful now. After joining the Weiyang League, although he said that he could get two points every month, and they would also release some tasks for disciples to form teams to go out for training, he still felt isolated.


    After all, he had a good relationship with Cheng Fei. Many Weiyang Xianyu people who joined the Weiyang Alliance said that Li Xingchen and Cheng Fei were good friends. They also knew that Li Xingchen had betrayed Cheng Fei. Therefore, no one came to him for the general task of going out.


    This can not help but make Li Xingchen extremely bitter. Although he has broken through to the seventh level of Xuxian in recent years, he is still far from the top ten. Even with his current strength, he still can not become the top ten in their group.


    When Li Xingchen came to Suzhou and Hangzhou, he was extremely respectful to the vice leader.


    "See the Lord of the Soviet Union!"


    Su Hang asked with a smile:


    "tell me about Cheng Fei''s moves, including whether he can refine elixirs and other things!"


    "Lord Su, don''t you already know everything about him? Even the fact that he is the next ascender has been known? "


    "You don''t know anything else? More detailed, as long as you say, 50 points! " Su Hang looked at Li Xingchen with a smile. Li frowned and felt helpless. He replied:


    "besides, I only know a little bit."


    "Good, you say..."


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei returned to the cave. He was a little agitated. Just after he left the pass, he first met the challenge of the powerful Weiyang League. Then he got upset with the Wu League to recruit his disciples. In addition, he made little progress in killing.


    It''s normal for Cheng Fei to be upset.


    In the cave, Cheng Fei takes out a space gourd, which contains all the Xianli spring water accumulated in the past four years. Cheng Fei originally planned to use the Xianli spring water to irrigate the medicinal field, which can promote the rapid growth of medicinal materials.


    But at this moment, Cheng Fei suddenly changed his mind. The immortal power of these springs is comparable to the power of many immortal crystals. Cheng Fei has reached the peak of the sixth floor of virtual immortals. In the past five years, he has taken a lot of pills to improve his cultivation.


    It can be said that his cultivation has reached a solid level. Originally, according to Cheng Fei''s meaning, it will take another five years for him to make a breakthrough. However, when Cheng Fei heard that many masters with the talent of emperor also made breakthroughs, and they all began to emerge.


    Cheng Fei is a little impatient. He must improve his own strength urgently.


    After blocking the cave, Cheng Fei takes out the pill and prepares to break through the cave by force.


    Xu Yuandan is a kind of pill that can improve one''s cultivation power and the immortal power in his body. Now, Cheng Fei takes a lot of them out of his body. Although it is said to be a pill of virtual immortal realm, Cheng Fei still refined all of it into eight patterns, which means that there is an extra eight point effect in this pill.


    Cheng Fei takes one out of his hand and sits cross legged. Without any hesitation, he puts them all into his mouth.


    At the same time, the skills in Cheng Fei''s body suddenly work at this moment. The magic way Taiji skill has been perfected by Cheng Fei. The power of Qi and blood in his body, including the power of divine sense, are also consumed rapidly. With the supplement of Xu Yuandan, Cheng Fei frowns.


    Constantly impact in their own elixir field, the power of immortal power, Qi and blood and the power of divine consciousness merge into a new force, constantly washing, again and again.


    Cheng Fei''s eyebrows show a little pale color, and a trace of blood overflows from the corners of his mouth. After all, this is not a natural breakthrough, but a forced breakthrough. Therefore, he naturally has to endure some pain.


    The skills in his body keep running. All day, Cheng Fei always feels a little bit worse. However, at this moment, Cheng Fei suddenly drinks a light drink, and the gourd in his hand is directly aimed at his mouth.


    A large amount of pure Xianli is poured into Cheng Fei''s mouth. The lack of aftereffect in Cheng Fei''s body disappears immediately. Xianli keeps pouring into Cheng Fei''s body and sees Cheng Fei''s body explode. At the same time, Cheng Fei''s body roars, and a lot of tiny black dirt oozes out of Cheng Fei''s body, which is the impurity in Cheng Fei''s body.


    "Seven layers of virtual immortals!" Cheng Fei takes a deep breath, and he finally reaches the seventh floor of Xuxian.


    Although the body is empty now, when all the strength is restored, Cheng Fei will definitely have a quantity increase.According to the ordinary master of virtual immortals, he is now regarded as a high-level master of virtual immortals. Even if this realm is a small ridge, once broken, the strength will be considerable.


    Cheng Fei does not have an accurate positioning for himself. Now he has just made a breakthrough and does not know how strong he is.


    Half a day later, Cheng Fei wakes up, but now it is the voice of returning to the tower in his heart.


    "Cheng Fei, are you crazy? Why did it break through again so soon? "


    "Ha?" Cheng Fei is puzzled because the voice of Huitian tower is so angry that he seems to blame Cheng Fei for breaking through so quickly.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Ah, boy, you are in trouble again. It seems that your luck is not strong. I should find a new host."


    Cheng Fei:


    "Remember that black and white mask five years ago? At that time, I scared him and sealed it in a black-and-white mask. According to my calculation, it will take at least 50 years for this black-and-white mask to release its contents. However, you have made a breakthrough. Once you break through, the black-and-white mask will enhance its strength, because you are connected with the black and white face. " Huitian tower says solemnly in Cheng Fei''s body.


    "What connection?"


    "Don''t you find out? Last time you threw the black and white mask away, but it appeared strangely in the town star city. Since then, the black and white mask has been with you.


    This time, do you feel that part of your body''s strength is taken away by the black and white mask? Now, at least a year from now, you have to deal with what''s in it. "


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s heart sank again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1835

    Cheng Fei quickly takes out a space ring, in which the black and white mask is quietly lying in the middle of the space. The faint light on the mask makes Cheng Fei''s eyebrows frown.


    "What should I do now?"


    Back to the sky tower shook his head and said: "when he comes out again, even if you add the strength of your body, it is less than a hair, so we now have only one way to deal with him, that is seal!"


    "Seal? Isn''t it true that there are still three mobile phone meetings here


    Cheng Fei knows that the strength of Zhentian tower is comparable to that of a strong Immortal Emperor, and he still has three opportunities to attack. Cheng Fei wants to let Zhentian tower deal with this black and white mask.


    "Hehe, Zhentian, even in his heyday, he was not as strong as me. Even I suppressed him very reluctantly, don''t you think?"


    Cheng Fei feels that there are some changes in Zhentian tower in his body. He seems to express his dissatisfaction, but he doesn''t say anything.


    "How to seal it?" Cheng Fei asked in his heart.


    "It''s very simple. It needs the essence blood of eight kinds of supernatural animals. There is not much blood essence. Only one drop is enough. But the essence blood of these animals must be above the level of real immortal. If the level of blood essence is higher, the seal time will be longer."


    Cheng Feigang just thought of the wild animals, but was choked by the next sentence.


    "I''ll go to the treasure house and have a look at it." Cheng Fei is prepared for danger in times of safety. Without hesitation, he leaves the cave directly and comes to the treasure house.


    There are also many people in the treasure house. Cheng Fei knows that he can''t see anything of this level in the lower layers, so he goes up quickly.


    Finally, above, Cheng Fei saw the price of the blood and essence. Generally speaking, ordinary blood is worth hundreds of points.


    However, the essence of the beast is different. The essence of blood is very important to human beings or monsters. If Cheng Fei doesn''t have a drop of blood essence now, he wants to break through to the eight levels of virtual immortality. Unless there is a very high level of Xianjia herbs, otherwise, his breakthrough will start in a thousand years.


    For the monster, it is even more so. A monster looks like a small mountain, with only a dozen drops of blood essence in its body, which is a more terrifying place.


    Therefore, Cheng Fei usually starts with 5000 points of blood essence, and is still in short supply.


    Cheng Fei is a bit helpless. It seems that he can only go outside Zhenxing city to catch those real immortal animals. However, with his seven level cultivation of virtual immortals, I''m afraid that this time he will go there.


    Cheng Fei put the matter on hold for the time being. Then he went to LV Chen''s cave and found that Lu Chen and tiger dragon were not there, but Haiyan was in the town star city.


    "Why? What are you doing here, little fellow? " After seeing Cheng Fei, Haiyan feels a little familiar. In the twinkling of an eye, she has already thought of Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei told the story with a bitter smile. Hai Yan in front of him frowned and said coldly: "these years, Zhenxing city is getting more and more pedantic!


    But as you know, sister, I can only be regarded as a young generation. I can''t help you, so I can only give some suggestions. You say that you are still a master of alchemy. It''s better to have a competition with him. No matter you win or lose, you will get your reputation out, so many people will come to you for alchemy. "


    Haiyan meimou blinked and said, I have to say, Haiyan teacher is still thinking about the very long term.


    But Cheng Fei''s heart is secretly Feifei, you are still a young generation, don''t know the old witch who has lived for tens of thousands of years, still claims to be her sister?


    As if seeing Cheng Fei''s thoughts, Haiyan knocks on Cheng Fei''s skull and says in a low voice: "one day you know what''s going on. Well, you go first. Don''t worry, I will definitely put forward suggestions on this matter. Sister, I will try my best to attract some fans for you and build momentum for you. "


    Cheng Fei has no choice but to nod. Now it seems that he can only do so.


    After half a day, Cheng Fei comes to a strange place, which is also a branch of the dragon vein. Cheng Fei is looking for someone.


    At the beginning, he and Zhang Shucheng and the four of them went to hunt and kill monsters, but the purpose of the three of them was the treasure left by the young Tianjiao in the early days of the true immortal. The news they got was from one person''s mouth.


    This time Cheng Fei came here, his purpose is that person.


    "Is senior brother Liu Zhen in?" Cheng Fei knocks at the door and shouts.


    After knocking for half a day, Cheng Fei calls three times in a row, only to find that the door suddenly opens at this moment, revealing a relatively short young man whose cultivation is the ninth floor of Xuxian.


    "Who are you? What can I do for you? " The man asked cautiously, but after feeling that Cheng Fei only had the seven layers of cultivation of Xu Xian, the vigilance color on his face gradually lost.


    "I want to ask you something. Don''t worry. I won''t ask you for nothing." Just as Cheng Fei''s hand turns, he has a crystal clear pill."Du Jie Dan!" After seeing the pill in Cheng Fei''s hand, the short young man exclaimed, and a strong greedy color appeared in his eyes.


    "Yes, come in!"


    Liu Zhen''s cave is slightly gloomy. I don''t know if it''s because of the humidity. On the stone table, Liu Zhen prepares two cups of tea, but Cheng Fei doesn''t move the cup.


    "Senior brother Liu Zhen, my next visit is mainly because of the treasure you mentioned five years ago. Can you tell me more about it?"


    "What treasure?" Liu Zhen''s eyes always stare at one place, that is, the pill in Cheng Fei''s hand.


    Cheng Fei shook his head and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, don''t lie to me. When I first came to Zhenxing City, I heard you rumor that there was a peerless Tianjiao in the early stage of the true immortal outside, and buried all the treasures in a cave. If you want this dujiedan, please talk to me


    Liu Zhen frowned, "in this case, I will not cheat younger martial brother. I went out once at that time, and what I didn''t expect was that I was robbed. In the next period of time, my senior brother''s brain was blank. I don''t know anything at all. "


    Cheng Fei Ning asked in a voice, "do you really have no memory? Elder martial brother, do you miss something


    "Oh, listen to them, my strength at that time seemed to become very strong. I didn''t break through to the ninth floor of Xuxian at that time, but in several small matches, I defeated some people who were better than me."


    Cheng Fei is still frowning. He can''t even get a message in front of him. At this moment, Cheng Fei''s look suddenly changes.


    "What?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1836

    Cheng Fei''s eyes quickly stare at a place, at this time back to the tower quickly said: "catch it!"


    Cheng Fei does not hesitate to move, even if this is not his cave.


    Liu Zhen in front of him changed his face. As soon as he made a move, a thick black air appeared in the cave.


    Turning into a giant hand, he is about to grasp Cheng Fei.


    However, at this moment, Cheng Fei is directly using the falling rain sword, and the whole cave becomes motionless.


    "How could it be? How could you have a field? No, you Are you Cheng Fei? " At the same time, Liu Zhen recognized Cheng Fei''s face.


    Before that, he felt that he was a little familiar with Cheng Fei. He also went to watch the competition about Cheng Fei, but he didn''t expect that Cheng Fei would come here.


    At the same time, Cheng Fei grabs a place in the cave. Cheng Fei grabs a shadow in his hand.


    "Civet cat?" Cheng Fei is stunned.


    But when he saw the cat in front of him, he sneered and spit out a mass of black mucus from his mouth, which was about to rush out immediately.


    Cheng Fei feels a disgusting smell on the black mucus. However, Cheng Fei''s reaction is not slow. He uses his strength to pinch the civet into a cloud of smoke.


    The civet cat has been turned into smoke, divided into many donkeys and rushed to the side.


    The civet cat in this state of smoke is not affected by Cheng Fei''s field. Cheng Fei''s heart is greatly moved and rushes out to control his cultivation. He holds all the smoke in front of him.


    In the eye burst out a bunch of golden light, but all this was seen in Liu Zhen''s eyes, but Liu Zhen had no way to do anything useful.


    There was a glimmer of shadow in his eyes. Knowing that today''s affairs were about to be revealed, he could only pray that civet cat could survive or seize Cheng Fei in front of him.


    After this beam of light burst out, the candle dragon''s eye has been cultivated to the fifth layer of Cheng Fei. Now he can freely control the two golden lights to separate and go towards the smoke.


    Then Cheng Fei hears a scream. This is the original form of civet cat, which is actually a black thing. However, this black thing seems extremely fragile. Cheng Fei has no breath when he looks at it.


    "What is this Cheng Fei''s eyes stare at Liu Zhen coldly. Unexpectedly, Liu Zhen plays these tricks with him.


    Liu Zhen is sweating like rain, but he can''t explain anything at the moment. At this time, Cheng Fei''s body goes back to the sky tower and makes a sound. "It''s useless. This person''s character is too weak. He''s been robbed of his life for a long time. Now he''s not his soul."


    "And whose soul is it?" Cheng Fei asks this question.


    "The soul in his body is dead now. To put it bluntly, he has become an idiot with only the most basic emotions of ordinary people. All right, let''s go! " Back to the sky tower light said.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flash a trace of sadness, and then out of the cave.


    Cheng Fei now has a lot of points, which are close to tens of thousands. He embezzled so many herbs and refined them into pills.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t want to go to the Wudao Pavilion now, but comes to another place, which is the demon refining tower.


    It is said that there are more than 20000 new disciples who have been locked in the demon refining tower. Hundreds of them have died, and they are the first floor of the simplest demon refining tower.


    As soon as he entered the demon tower, his token appeared the message about the demon refining tower. In this demon refining tower, every time you enter, you will deduct at least 8 points. However, there is a corresponding passing time in each layer. If the passing time is relatively short, they also have the ranking. Cheng Fei can see that he has not ranked in the demon refining tower.


    He starts from the first floor, and as soon as he enters the first floor, Cheng Fei sees a vast and boundless world.


    "Is this the demon refining tower?"


    Cheng Fei was surprised. Cheng Fei thought that the demon refining tower was a place similar to purgatory, but he didn''t expect that it was such a small world.


    This small world seems to be a place where birds are singing and flowers are fragrant. There is no terrible atmosphere in this small world.


    Cheng Fei flies some distance in the first layer, and finally he sees why this small world looks so beautiful?


    It turns out that many disciples are fighting with monsters, but after the war, the environment here will be restored, and even those monsters are recovering slowly. That is to say, there are endless demons in the demon refining tower.


    Cheng Fei sees a lot of monsters coming at him. However, these monsters are ordinary fairies with five or six layers. Cheng Fei looks at them for a while. He is bored and goes to the second level.


    From the first floor to the second floor, there are many monsters waiting at the entrance, which seems to be specially prepared for these disciples.Cheng Fei passed easily. In the first level, he had already finished. The reward was 20 points. When he came to the second level, Cheng Fei''s look was slightly dignified. In the second level, he was basically a monster of the eighth or ninth level of virtual immortals. The peak of virtual immortals is also a very common thing.


    What''s more, Cheng Fei is surprised to find that there are still some opportunities here, such as some herbs.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t come here to play, but to really experience whether hunting and killing monsters will enhance his killing skills. Cheng Fei throws his sword out as a magic emperor''s gun every time he sees the monster.


    At the beginning of the encounter monster, Cheng Fei did not display the strength of the field, constantly using the magic emperor gun and body.


    The way of killing is a process of long-term accumulation, in which the requirements for combat skills are not high. The main reason is to rely on the wide range of cooperation. Every time an enemy is killed, his momentum will increase.


    Cheng Fei begins to use the magic emperor gun to fight a monster quickly.


    About half an hour later, Cheng Fei is now facing two monsters. These two monsters are coming to Cheng Fei quickly.


    "Kill!"


    Cheng Fei did not hesitate, a gun thrown in the past, the whole person followed, came to the two monsters.


    Cheng Fei uses his own physical strength and the two monsters to fight each other. Cheng Fei''s magic emperor gun is gradually used by Cheng Fei, and the day goes by.


    Cheng Fei''s spirit has always been in a high level of excitement. In the small world, there are many natural shelters. It is very likely that some monster will hide in the grass and attack him violently.


    Therefore, the demon refining tower can kill people, of course, this is only a few cases, some accidents can not be avoided.


    Cheng Fei killed only a dozen monsters in this day. More time, Cheng Fei stayed on the perception.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1837

    In this process, Cheng Fei also met other disciples fighting in this space, but Cheng Fei would not say hello to them, even if these disciples seemed weak.


    In this level 2 space, as long as you crush the token in your hand, you can exit the demon refining tower. Generally speaking, the casualties inside will not be very large.


    The next day, Cheng Fei continues to move. Five days have passed in the twinkling of an eye. Cheng Fei gradually finds his feeling in this.


    But at this time, Haiyan sent him a message and asked Cheng Fei to go out.


    "Master!" Come to HaiYan''s place, Cheng Fei says respectfully.


    Haiyan waved her hand and said unhappily, "call me Haiyan elder sister later, and let the elder look like I am old!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Haiyan patted her forehead and said, "forget it, don''t worry about it. I went to talk to the gang of old pedantic people in the alchemy Pavilion about this matter. They agreed that you two can compare. As long as you remain invincible, you can not only get your own pills, but also have a high position in the alchemy Pavilion."


    Cheng Fei frowned and asked, "what if he lost?"


    "He lost If he loses, he will give you to refine at least 10 pills at the level of true immortals every month. Although it is not much to say, it is also a considerable number over the years! "


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei''s eyes lit up. Be ready to pat your chest.


    But in front of the petrel suddenly poured a basin of cold water.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that Suzhou and Hangzhou are among the top ten alchemists. There are tens of thousands of masters in Zhenxing city. If he can become the top ten, he has his ability. You have to be careful! The game is scheduled for three days. In these three days, sister, I''m going to make publicity for you. If you let my sister down. "


    Haiyan''s hand made a scissors expression, Cheng Fei blink of an eye already thought of what, the complexion can''t help but blush.


    In fact, he has already analyzed a lot of things in his heart. Cheng Fei is confident that he will not lose the petrel in front of him.


    "Thank you very much. I''m going to leave now."


    Cheng Fei returned to the cave, he has now considered a lot. With his current strength, although he is also a master of alchemy, it is basically impossible to get to the top 10.


    First of all, in the alchemy furnace, Cheng Fei has already fallen behind. The influence of the furnace on alchemists is very great. Cheng Fei''s furnace is only the spirit treasure of the immortal level. In the process of refining pills, it is sure that the higher level furnace is better controlled, and the refined pills are of high quality.


    Of course, all this is based on the alchemy skills. If an ordinary person comes to make alchemy, I''m afraid it will explode before two times.


    This is Cheng Fei''s first weakness. The second weakness should be in his control. Now Cheng Fei has cultivated the Ninth Section of soul capture to the third section, and his divine sense power is comparable to that of a master at the peak of virtual immortals.


    However, there is also a big drawback. Even if Cheng Fei''s flame is reached, the divine sense can barely control the alchemy. However, in refining pills at the level of true immortals, he certainly can''t do as easily as the real immortal masters.


    This is Cheng Fei''s second disadvantage. As for the third aspect, Cheng Fei is a little suspicious of his own alchemy. The most important step in alchemy is to coagulate the pill. This step requires many alchemists'' techniques. Cheng Fei''s formula is only a succession of Immortal Emperor level. Cheng Fei does not believe that there is no inheritance of the great emperor level.


    Cheng Fei is not dominant in these three aspects, and Cheng Fei does not know the other party''s Alchemy methods. Therefore, the alchemy after three days is actually a huge challenge for Cheng Fei.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Fei decided that he still had to be hard hearted. Ordinary immortal alchemy furnaces are worth more than ordinary imperial soldiers.


    When he comes to the alchemy Pavilion, Cheng Fei looks at these alchemy furnaces. There are a lot of alchemy furnaces without owners, but there are few with high level.


    Cheng Fei has only seen more than 20 immortal alchemy furnaces, some of which seem to have been used by others. Cheng Fei looks around and hesitates about three alchemy furnaces.


    The first one is called "Jinwu". In this alchemy furnace, a trace of the essence blood of sun Jinwu is added. Although this trace of blood essence is already very weak, it can also have a little benefit when refining pills.


    The second one is called "xuangui". This alchemy furnace has no special effect, but it is a new one, and the price of this furnace is the lowest.


    The third is an alchemy furnace eliminated by a master alchemist. The reason why Cheng Fei likes this furnace is that it has already refined many pills. Even if it has been idle and eliminated, the furnace is undoubtedly the best.


    Cheng Fei is a little tangled now, but when he thinks that he is going to have a competition with Suzhou and Hangzhou, he can only give up xuangui for the time being. But if he wants to make long-term plans, the alchemy furnace eliminated by the alchemy master still has a short service life.In the end, Cheng Fei can only choose the "Jinwu" alchemy furnace, which not only provides effect bonus for the refined pills, but also is a relatively new alchemy furnace. It is said that the last alchemist who used this alchemy furnace could not control it, so he could only sell it at a low price.


    Cheng Fei took a look, 1500 points, forced to resist the pain in his heart, a big wave, directly bought the furnace.


    Cheng Fei leaves the alchemy Pavilion and quickly comes to the battle power Hall.


    Cheng Fei enters the wooden man formation first. Among them, Cheng Fei only stays for five minutes, and Cheng Fei has already come out from that end.


    At this time, the number of Cheng Fei''s token immediately changed. His ranking in the list of people has risen from the last to the 50000.


    Cheng Fei looks at the token, shakes his head slightly, and then continues to challenge the stonemen array.


    About ten minutes later, Cheng Fei quickly comes out from the other end. At this time, Cheng Fei sees that the number on his token has reached the 1000th.


    Even in the Stonehenge, such a rapid passing will greatly improve their ranking. Many people don''t understand what happened and see their ranking reduced by one.


    The reward for coming to the 1000th place is 20 points, which Cheng Fei naturally doesn''t look up to.


    Cheng Fei looks at the puppet array with the highest level of virtual immortals. It is said that as long as he gets the top 10 in the list of people, he will get a lot of points.


    Cheng Fei quickly enters the puppet array again. Once he enters the puppet array, Cheng Fei feels something wrong. These puppet formations are much more powerful than wood and stone. These puppets seem to have life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1838

    You can know how to form an array and how to attack together. You can also retreat when you attack. It can be said that you have completely possessed simple intelligence.


    The most important thing is that all the dozens of puppets in this place are all virtual immortal level nine level realm. Any one who goes out is comparable to an ordinary virtual immortal nine level master.


    They are almost not afraid of Cheng Fei''s field. They roar at him one by one. Cheng Feishi shows his sword moves and the way to speed up and fly these puppets.


    At the moment, Cheng Fei comes here for the sake of integral, and doesn''t care about those.


    "Cliff!"


    Cheng Fei quickly rushes past. The dozens of puppets in front of him are immediately cracked. The front part of the puppets has even been stopped and broken. They are still unaffected and rush forward quickly.


    For a moment, the puppets'' limbs dance in disorder. Cheng Fei uses his own sword technique, fast sword technique, and quickly breaks through the encirclement.


    "Hundred interest time!"


    A number falls in Cheng Fei''s heart. He looks at the token in his hand, but frowns. With his strength, he can only enter the top 100. Although there is a part of reward for Cheng Fei, it is about 50 points.


    Only the top 10, the top 3, will have a lot of points.


    Since Cheng Fei''s eyes are so firm, there should be no problem in advance?


    At this moment, Cheng Fei breaks into the puppet array again. When he just enters, Cheng Fei takes out his heartbroken sword directly. Just in this moment, a move of the cliff has already crossed the sky. Cheng Fei''s immortal power is frantically input into the heartbroken sword, and the sword in his hand is sunk in the end.


    But Cheng Fei''s face also showed a smile, in his induction, this heartbroken sword is not an ordinary imperial soldier, because its power is really different.


    For example, all the puppets in front of him were cut off with the sword, which seemed to have put an end to all life.


    Cheng Fei grinned and quickly passed through the remains of these puppets. He went to the other end and looked at the token in his hand, "a thousand points! Five points a month. "


    After seeing this scene, Cheng Fei finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, at the bottom of the war hall, an old man sitting on his knees raised his head with a look of doubt in his eyes.


    He is responsible for the restoration of all the family members of these puppets, wooden figures and stonemen. Generally speaking, the time for such restoration is very short. After the first challenge, he can challenge the second one, and there are still backup puppets.


    However, the old man felt that the latest batch of puppets seemed to have been cut off with one sword. The old man''s eyes were full of doubts.


    "Strange, if you use a magic weapon that is beyond your own strength, you will be found automatically. How come this person has not been found? Can he really kill all these puppets within three minutes


    Murmured the old man. He decided to wait a moment to see the shadow stone in the war hall.


    ¡­¡­


    After getting 1000 points, Cheng Fei''s heart is finally better, although he still has a lot of points.


    Cheng Fei is now in danger. A year later, the monster in the black-and-white mask will come out again, and Cheng Fei can''t suppress it.


    Therefore, the most urgent thing is to find the essence and blood of the supernatural beasts above the true immortal realm. There are not many supernatural beasts in Zhenxing City, and even those who can cultivate in Zhenxing city are very few.


    Because outside Zhenxing City, there are more places where monsters live. On this planet, there are still Wanyao royal courts dominating everything.


    As for human beings and monsters, they belong to the two opposing sides. Those monsters and beasts who lived in other fairy regions before will be embarrassed when they come to Zhenxing city. Now they belong to the human side and seem to be traitors.


    Therefore, in Zhenxing City, there are few monsters coming here. Once these monsters become great emperors and suddenly turn back, it will be a disaster for Zhenxing city.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that there are not. Many Xiuxian families belong to Royal beasts. When they come, they will bring some monsters, and some will come here.


    For example, the wild animals are in danger.


    When he came to the main domain of Weiyang Xianyu, he was crazy and arrogant. However, since he found that his strength was not in the top three of Xianyu, Fu Huang suffered a huge blow.


    "Brother Cheng, what can I do for you this time?" For Cheng Fei or extremely admire, just rely on the five levels of virtual immortal realm to defeat him.


    "Brother Fu Huang is laughing. I''m here to ask for something. I don''t know if I''m going to offend you?"


    "If you have something to say, we all belong to Weiyang Xianyu. If you can help us, I will try my best to help." Fu Huang''s eyes were stunned, showing the color of doubt.Cheng Fei slightly hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I don''t know whether brother Fuhuang has the essence of a beast above the level of true immortal? I have some important things recently. I need this blood essence urgently. "


    Before he finished speaking, Fu Huang shook his head in front of him.


    People are extremely important to the essence of blood, if others take your blood essence to understand the Tao, maybe they will know your shortcomings. This is absolutely a taboo.


    "Brother Fu Huang, don''t be in a hurry to refuse. He will give 1000 points and swear that he will never realize anything in it, nor will he give this drop of blood essence to others. I just need to make an item."


    "This..." Fu Huang was moved, and a trace of hesitation flashed in his eyes.


    "I believe that you should have more than one drop of blood essence on your body. If you exchange 1000 points for a drop of blood essence, you can do a lot of things with 1000 points, and even break through to level 7 in a short time.


    For you, a drop of real immortal level blood essence can''t do anything, unless you are close to danger, you can take advantage of the strength for a period of time, which is only a small matter. By contrast, if you break through quickly, will you encounter these dangers? I won''t worry at all! "


    "I do have a few drops of my brother''s blood essence, but..." Fu Huang''s face showed hesitation.


    Cheng Fei has already guessed the intention of Fu Huang. His elder brother must have been an immortal beast before.


    Cheng Fei smiles and pats his chest and guarantees:


    "there are more than ten Xu Yuandan on my lower body, which is a good medicine to improve my cultivation. I''d better give it to you together."


    "Good! Then will the transaction between us be punished by zhenxingcheng? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1839

    "You can rest assured. In fact, I only need to issue a task in the task hall, and you happen to take this task. We can complete the transaction quickly."


    Cheng Fei''s thinking is extremely vivid. He has thought of this for a long time.


    Cheng Fei strikes while the iron is hot, and quickly moves the other party. Fortunately, Cheng Fei thinks that there should be blood essence in Fu Huang''s body. Otherwise, Cheng Fei has to go out and prepare more blood essence.


    Fu Huang finally bit his teeth, nodded, took out a small jade bottle, and gave it to Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei was a quick oath. For the cultivator, the oath of heaven is the most binding existence.


    Cheng Fei''s oath and its viciousness made him satisfied.


    "Thank you, brother Fu Huang. With this 1000 points, I believe you will quickly break through to the seventh floor of Xuxian. There are some places in Zhenxing City, such as Wudao Pavilion. You can try them, and you may get unexpected results."


    Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei has a look at the other magical beasts in Zhenxing city. There should be dozens of them in Zhenxing city. Only three of them came here at the same time as Cheng Fei. Except for Fu Huang, all the other two monsters refused Cheng Fei''s request.


    Even if Cheng Fei made a big profit, they still didn''t buy it.


    Cheng Fei has no choice but to give up.


    At the same time, in the next three days, Zhenxing City threw out a heavy message. Cheng Fei, a young disciple who defeated Qu he, came out again to challenge Su Hang, the vice leader of Weiyang gate.


    As soon as the news came out, it immediately became boiling in Zhenxing city. People were wondering. Only a few years later, could Cheng Fei also reach the peak of Zhenxian?


    I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    Then another news came out. Cheng Fei was a master of alchemy. Just a few days ago, he had just certified his qualification as a master of alchemy. This battle is not more powerful than others, but the art of alchemy. This time, several masters from the alchemy Pavilion were specially invited as judges.


    As soon as the master of alchemy came out, people knew that it would not be small. Almost all the young disciples who were still in Zhenxing city were shocked one by one and said they would go to watch.


    Over the past five years, the younger generation of students have grown up rapidly. There are 36 7-star talents in total, and these talents have come to the fore.


    Whether it''s Feng Shaohua of Daluo immortal region, evergreen of Oriental immortal realm, or Wang Zhe of Western Xianyu In recent years, they have become the pride of the new generation.


    Tianjiao in Tianjiao.


    After all, Cheng Fei was only famous for a time at that time. However, after the popularity of Cheng Fei gradually dropped, Cheng Fei did not receive much attention.


    Now I didn''t expect Cheng Fei to come out of the mountain again and compete with weiyangmeng''s vice leader to refine pills.


    What''s more, in the past few days, some information about Suzhou and Hangzhou has been dug out. The top 10 alchemists in alchemy exist. Although Jiangsu and Hangzhou are not the top in terms of combat effectiveness, they do have the capital to be proud of themselves in the alchemy industry.


    But what Cheng Fei revealed was that he became a master alchemist a few days ago, and the rest was gone.


    This is Cheng Fei''s first time here, partly because of its geographical location and remoteness.


    Cheng Fei came here because he heard that some people could enhance the divine sense power from the soul refining tower, and it was also a place where ordinary ghost practitioners often came.


    Speaking of ghost cultivation, it does not belong to the demon cultivation, and it is relatively partial to the underworld.


    The soul refining banners they made need a lot of souls to make their attack more powerful. Therefore, there is this tower.


    Cheng Fei enters here. Soon, Cheng Fei finds that the soul refining tower is similar to the demon refining tower. The same thing is that there are many ghosts in each small world. As long as you kill these spirits, Cheng Fei can get a trace of soul power.


    It takes 50 points to enter this place, and it is not allowed to stay here for more than 12 hours. Cheng Fei has already felt that the soul power he has absorbed has reached a limit, and the soul bodies in front of him are insufficient To get him promoted.


    On the second level, these soul bodies are still weaker than monsters. After all, they belong to the existence of soul bodies, and the attack is also aimed at the soul, which has less impact on other aspects of the body.


    Cheng Fei quickly kills the soul bodies in the realm of virtual immortals. At the same time, the skills in his body are running rapidly. It can be said that the nine sections of soul capture are used here, which are specially used to absorb the soul power of others.


    Cheng Fei is still practicing fast.


    At this moment, two things have happened to Zhenxing city. The first thing is that Liu Zhen has become an idiot. This is a real idiot.This has caused a lot of trouble. Zhenxing city has also sent special personnel to check, but it is a pity that no sign has been found.


    When Cheng Fei left that day, he had cleaned up the scene and even wiped out the black things. So now we can''t find out why Liu Zhen became an idiot.


    However, it was found that Liu Zhen had been robbed before, which immediately let these strong people realize that the situation is not right.


    The second thing is that Cheng Fei has finally become the number one in the list of people. This is what makes people really surprised. Many of the top ranking people on the list can''t believe one after another. They don''t believe that Cheng Fei will have such a strong strength.


    But they had no way to say anything. They also went to the strong men in the war hall, but those strong people said that basically there would be no more than their own strength. However, in the environment Cheng Fei fought in that day, even the shadow stone was shattered.


    This is a great surprise to people. Does Cheng Fei really have that strength? People won''t believe it.


    But after hearing this, Dao Wuji seemed to think of something in an instant, and a smile appeared in his eyes.


    In his impression, Cheng Fei seems to have a particularly powerful sword, which belongs to Cheng Fei.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, with Cheng Fei becoming the first in the list of people, Cheng Fei''s fame in these two days has been greatly increased.


    People will not think that Cheng Fei has such strength, and it seems that Cheng Fei''s alchemy is also very strong, which makes many of the older generation feel very frustrated.


    The alchemy ratio between Cheng Fei and Suzhou and Hangzhou was also welcomed by the public. It was still in the duel field, but at this time, there were several stone tables on one side of the duel field.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1840

    In front of these stone tables, there was an old man with white beard and beard. These old people either wore a bun or had long hair. They all sat there in silence with their knees crossed.


    People know that these people are the masters of alchemy. The pills they refine are useful only when they are above the level of celestial beings.


    It can be said that when the Heavenly Master does not come out, these masters are the top figures.


    In front of the challenge arena, there are also two places, both of which are filled with people, one is Cheng Fei, the other is Suzhou and Hangzhou with a sneer on his face.


    Two people have been here for a long time, but still do not have too much irritability, but sit quietly on the ground, in silence waiting for what?


    There are almost a sea of people on the whole stand. We have to say that petrel''s ability to build momentum is very strong, and it has attracted so many people in only three days.


    Almost all of Cheng Fei''s friends have come, but Liu Yue didn''t come this time. It seems that he left because of something.


    In Zhenxing City, there are many masters who have reached the realm of true immortals. Basically, they will go out to experience for a period of time, or those who have been practicing outside for many years.


    Some of the disciples even died outside.


    Therefore, it is basically the realm of the master to watch the game.


    As for Fang Ping''s side, there is a woman with a bloated figure. At the moment, Fang Ping is still a face that can''t be loved. However, when we look at Fang Ping''s face, we can see that Fang Ping''s wine and color are hollowed out.


    Cheng Fei saw it and didn''t say anything. After all, it was Fang Ping''s business.


    Of course, if the elder sister has any other plans for Fang Ping, Cheng Fei will have to take charge of it.


    "The hour has come!"


    It was at this time that one of the three masters in front of him spoke.


    Cheng Fei and Su Hang opened their eyes at the same time. They burst out a bunch of golden light and looked at each other.


    Even though Cheng Fei''s accomplishments are relatively low, he does not lose at all in momentum.


    "This time, our practice is divided into two parts. The first link is the herb link, and the second link is the alchemy link.


    Today, the two people participating in the competition need to identify all these herbs in a short time, and write a pill randomly.


    The higher the accuracy rate of identification, the winner will be. Written Dan Fang also to be able to practice out, and have a good effect, that can be considered.


    As for the second round, we will wait until you pass the first round


    The two old people suddenly put their eyes in front of the referee and said, "the two old people need to distinguish one person from the other. The game is officially on now


    There is a storage ring on these stone tables. In this space ring, all are herbs.


    Cheng Fei didn''t expect that the first comparison method should be this one. His heart felt cold because he had just arrived in the fairyland. Compared with the people who were born and raised in the fairyland like Suzhou and Hangzhou, he must be inferior in terms of knowledge storage.


    Moreover, Cheng Fei is only refining pills according to the herbs on his prescription. He has never studied systematically, so Cheng Fei is very difficult now.


    Holding this space ring in his hand, Cheng Fei''s divine sense penetrates into it. There are thousands of herbs in it, and half of them are unknown to him.


    How can this be compared? Cheng Fei takes a look at Suzhou and Hangzhou in front of him, and finds that the other party''s eyes are dignified, but there is no color of fear.


    So Cheng Fei''s heart is a little helpless. At this time, Cheng Fei''s heart twinkles, and he suddenly asks in his heart, "Huitian brother, do you know the names of these herbs?"


    "Yes! Many of these are ancient medicinal materials, so I know all about them. "


    Cheng Fei almost did not vomit blood three liters, "do you know how to give me not to say?"


    "You didn''t ask me? What can I tell you? "


    Cheng Fei:


    Well, how do you feel that the recent Huitian tower is choking, so I don''t want to discuss these issues.


    "Tell me all the names of these herbs," Cheng said


    "Good!"


    With the help of Huitian pagoda, Cheng Fei quickly recognized all the names of these herbs. The time for this incense stick in front of him was only a little later, so now Cheng Fei still has enough time to consider how to write a Dan prescription.


    In front of his eyes, Suzhou and Hangzhou were more and more sweating. He did not expect that these seemingly familiar medicinal materials were not like what he saw. They were very similar to some of the medicinal materials he saw, but they had other functions. Even among these medicinal materials, some of them belonged to the heaven fairyland realm.


    This makes Suzhou and Hangzhou as anxious as ants on a hot pot, but there is no way to write down the medicinal properties of these herbs.At the moment, Cheng Fei has begun to consider how to make a pair of pills. At this time, the voice of Huitian tower rings again.


    "Xiaochengzi, I have a good Dan Fang here. Do you want it?"


    "Well? What Dan Fang? " Cheng Fei''s ears stand up, showing a sense of curiosity.


    "Hey, I''ll tell you..."


    ¡­¡­


    Time for a stick of incense!


    Just when the incense burning time was about to go out, two people almost stopped at the same time.


    Look up to the three masters.


    "You will tell me the herbs you distinguish in turn. After that, I will make my own decision. Suzhou and Hangzhou, as the top 10 alchemy masters, you should set an example first, and you have been in Zhenxing city for nearly 8000 years. " The head of the master managed his beard and said with a smile.


    Suzhou and Hangzhou nodded, and then his lips moved.


    People wait quietly, the time of this incense stick is relatively boring, many people have not completely seen the wonderful level of the fight between the two people in front of them.


    "Well, it''s your turn, Cheng Fei!" The master also looked at Cheng Fei and said with a smile.


    Cheng Fei also takes a step forward and says the answers he has got. However, after hearing what Cheng Fei said about these herbs, the master''s expression moved greatly and his expression became more and more nervous. He looked at Cheng Fei as if he was going to eat him.


    Cheng Fei talks freely, without any panic in his heart. He still transmits the sound until the end.


    Well, everyone looked at the master''s hand in front of them all trembled. They thought Cheng Fei had said something wrong, but the master in front of him said three words in succession.


    "Good, good, good! Where did you get these from? "


    Cheng Fei is neither humble nor arrogant. He said, "I am the one who ascends from the lower world. There are many ancient battlefields in the lower world. Therefore, the boy happens to know these herbs."


    "Well, yes, you won the contest."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1841

    Said the master, laughing.


    At this time, Suzhou and Hangzhou suddenly stood up and asked, "I don''t accept it. Please give me a good example. Why are all what the other side said right?"


    The old master looked at Suzhou and Hangzhou with a light smile and said, "the name of all the medicinal materials is completely said by the other party. In your mouth, there are dozens of medicinal materials that can''t be named at all. There are more than 100 kinds of medicinal materials that are replaced by medicinal properties."


    "Well, the boy asked him a few questions. If he could answer them, he would admire him. It''s not impossible to recognize the planting this time. "


    The master looked at Cheng Fei. After he saw Cheng Fei nodding, he said to Suzhou and Hangzhou, "please ask questions."


    Suzhou and Hangzhou did not give in. They looked directly at Cheng Fei and asked, "the color is fire red. There are two leaves. The fruit looks like pitaya, but its efficacy is extremely cold. What kind of medicine is this?"


    Cheng Fei chuckled, and then he spat out three words: "huotianguo, which is a kind of celestial medicine, can help those who practice the extremely cold way break through the realm quickly."


    "Well, as I asked before, I don''t know the name of this medicinal material, even if it is a kind of medicinal material of celestial immortality level, so what you said is not counted. The next question I ask is what I know. Do you know what the effect of Tiankui fruit is? " Su Hang has a plan in mind, because he saw this medicine from an ancient book, which he got by chance.


    But in the Town Star City, he did not see any records about Malus Alba fruit. Therefore will be so confident, seems to have eaten Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei frowned and thought for a while, then he began to say: "Tiankui fruit is a kind of medicine which has been lost for a long time, and the nature of this medicine is different. On the one hand, it can be used as a pill to refine a pill that can improve people''s qualification. On the other hand, its shell can be used to refine utensils, which can be said to have many effects and uses."


    "Do you know the Helianthus? How could you know? " Su Hang asked solemnly.


    Cheng Fei is neither humble nor arrogant: "as I said, I am a ascender. I had some opportunities in the lower bound."


    Su Hang became angry and said, "isn''t there a Dan Fang competition in this competition? If you take out your Dan Fang, we can know who won the game by comparing our two Dan''s


    Cheng Fei sneered and rebuked, "who said that if I could answer, I would win? How do you talk now when you fart? Is this the attitude of the younger generation who are proud of themselves? "


    As soon as this was said, many people''s faces changed at this moment, including the three great masters, who had just said that.


    Su Hang''s face sank and quickly explained: "master, younger generation doesn''t mean that. If Cheng Fei in front of him is really invincible, I won''t be reconciled. As long as the medicinal materials can be explained, the name is just a code name.


    But danfang can truly reflect the level of an alchemist, not to mention we have reached the level of alchemy master. "


    When the master in front of him was about to refuse, another master beside him said with a light smile: "brother Zhang, it''s better to take a look at their Dan Fang in the view of this boy. What he said is true. Now it depends on their own Dan Fang."


    The chief master glanced at the man next to him with a slight smile in his eyes. Then he nodded his head and said, "well, take out all the danfang you have created. Danfang must be created by yourself, otherwise it will be regarded as invalid."


    Cheng Fei looks as usual and hands a piece of yellow paper to the master in front of him, while Suzhou and Hangzhou look ironic. In fact, the Dan prescription in his heart has been thinking for a long time. Now he just lists all the medicinal materials.


    "Down and out Dan!"


    The first master took a look at the name of the pill submitted by Suzhou and Hangzhou, and then looked down. His face showed a certain color of appreciation. Let the other two masters look at it. The master who just said it was even more praiseworthy.


    "Once you get to the level of alchemy, you can''t believe it."


    Su Hang modestly said: "the boy dare not, the elder falsely praises."


    As for those people in the stands, looking at the flattery between the two people, it is obvious that there is something wrong with them. This master seems to have been specially trained by Suzhou and Hangzhou. Otherwise, they would not speak for Suzhou and Hangzhou all the time.


    At this time, the leading Master said with a smile: "let me first comment on your pills. The Luoluo pill you created is a kind of pill specially provided for physical training. Today, when there are so few pills needed for physical training, it is undoubtedly a good choice for this kind of pills.


    It''s just that there are several herbs in your list. I think we can replace them with better ones. In this way, there will be less side effects. "


    "Thank you for your advice," Su Hang confidently said with a smileThen, the man picked up Cheng Fei''s Dan Fang. Just looking at Cheng Fei''s Dan Fang, the master''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    After seeing this scene, Suzhou and Hangzhou thought that they had the chance to win.


    However, only Cheng Fei knows how amazing the origin of the pill is. After all, Huitian tower is also a treasure that has survived for many years. He has seen many strange things, including many prescriptions lost in ancient times. If you give Cheng Fei one or two pills at will, they will be of great benefit.


    That is, at this time, the face of the leader in front of him became more and more heavy, and then he even showed the color of thinking.


    "What''s going on?"


    Next to the two masters are also curious to look over, looking at the front of this page of yellow paper, followed by their look also at this moment.


    Soon, people found that the three masters in front of them did not know when they started to communicate with each other. It seems that all three of them were excited.


    People were speechless. They came here to watch the game and found that they didn''t see anything in half an hour. When they were bored, they began to play with the people around them and talk about their daily life. All of a sudden, people in the stands were in a commotion.


    "Cheng Fei, to be honest, you didn''t create this pill, did you?"


    Cheng Fei shakes his head and takes out his prepared speech: "I once got a remnant of Tiansheng pill. There are too many missing contents in it. Now, after coming to zhenxingcheng, I read a lot of introduction of medicinal materials, and then I tried to make up for it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1842

    "It''s more difficult for you to create a pill than to create one. However, we need to continue to study the specific effect of Tiansheng pill. If there is such a pill, you will be the hero of the Terran!" The chief master said quickly, his eyes silk undisguised admiration.


    And a lot of surprise.


    As for the two masters around him, they all look at Cheng Fei with shock.


    Because Tiansheng pill is a elixir lost in ancient times, it is very famous, because its main purpose is to make the master of Tiansheng level break through to Xiandi level, which can increase the breakthrough rate by 30%.


    Although the breakthrough rate of these three layers is not high, this should be put in the ancient years, there will be a lot of Xiandi masters.


    In today''s Zhenxing City, there are many people who can''t break through the realm of Xiandi, but if you take this pill, the chance of breakthrough will be much greater.


    For example, in front of these alchemy masters, they are all the cultivation of celestial realm, but a large part of them are through the pill pile up, although said to have good strength, but this life is basically to break through to the Immortal Emperor hopeless.


    But now if they see the Dan Fang in front of them can become reality, it is undoubtedly a hope for them.


    A hope to live longer.


    That''s why they are in favor of Cheng Fei''s Dan Fang.


    "Well, it''s useless to explain again. In the first round of competition, Cheng Fei Xiaoyou won. Now you start the second round, the real alchemy. However, in order to ensure fairness, the alchemy furnaces you use are provided by the alchemy Pavilion. "


    Su Hang looked at Cheng Fei with hatred and said in a cold voice, "what kind of ability can you only attract people''s attention with some ancient pills? Now is the time to really test your strength! I hope you don''t lose too badly. "


    The reason why he didn''t speak just now is that he also knows how much influence a Tiansheng pill has on today''s human beings. If he can really refine this pill and increase the probability of breakthrough by 30%, then the level of Xiandi masters will increase a lot, and the strength of human beings will undoubtedly be greatly enhanced. He has heard of this pill, so he will be willing to bow down.


    "I''m very good. I don''t want you to worry about it." Cheng Fei retorts, but his heart is extremely calm.


    I''m afraid the masters of the alchemy Pavilion also know that Cheng Fei has got a new alchemy furnace, but this furnace has not been refined. Even if it can be used, the effect will undoubtedly be reduced.


    That''s why the same furnace was used.


    The two men sit cross legged. Cheng Fei also sees that there is a ground fire under the ground. Cheng Fei hesitates for a moment. Instead of using the ground fire, he gently taps his fingertips and a meteor fire appears.


    "This time, all the pills you refined are at the level of true immortals. If you give full play to your best state, we will judge who is the final winner according to the quantity and grade of refined pills? Of course, if there is a mistake in the process of alchemy, which leads to the damage of the pill and the explosion of the furnace, it will be automatically negative


    Both of them took a deep breath and closed their eyes. However, Su Hang''s face was a little stiff. The three masters shook their heads at the state of Suzhou and Hangzhou. If Suzhou and Hangzhou could not calm down, the pills he made would not be at the peak.


    When refining pills, the most taboo is the mind has miscellaneous thoughts, in this case, refining the effect of pills will be greatly reduced.


    On the other hand, Cheng Fei is extremely calm all the time, as if all this has nothing to do with him.


    From the beginning, Cheng Fei was in the top spot.


    As for the next alchemy results, let people wait and see.


    Two people made a flame, immediately, the two alchemy furnaces in front of them quickly lit up the flame, and at the next moment, people looked at the field slightly dignified.


    The flames in the two furnaces in front of them are different. Cheng Fei is the pure golden light, while the Suzhou and Hangzhou in front of them is a dark blue light.


    "Blue ice flame! This is the famous flame of Suzhou and Hangzhou. It is said that it is a high-level flame. Moreover, he has a strong ability to use this flame, so it is not difficult to deal with ordinary experts! "


    Some people said that there was no hidden praise for Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    Indeed, many strong men have seen at this moment that Cheng Fei''s flame is also a real immortal level flame, but from the perspective of prestige, it is much inferior to that of Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    However, the final alchemy depends on how the pill is made, not on the intensity of the flame.


    Seeing that the two began to melt the pills, they put all these herbs in the alchemy furnace.


    Soon, both of them had completely entered the state and began to concentrate on alchemy.


    The first step is nothing


    the second step is the alchemy master''s skill of controlling the pill.


    Cheng Fei naturally displays the formula of controlling pills. A complicated technique appears in Cheng Fei''s hands. By contrast, the techniques of Suzhou and Hangzhou are dazzling.


    People are staring at all this.Half an hour later, the people in these stands still have some determination and have been waiting for the final result.


    At this time, it was the last part of the alchemy. I saw sweat oozing from two people''s foreheads. One after the other, they patted the stove almost at the same time. At the same time, they drank softly: "get up!"


    All of a sudden, a fragrance came from the challenge arena, and everyone looked at the pills refined by them.


    "What I refine is the antidote pill. As long as I have one breath, I can live and die, flesh and bones!" Su Hang said with pride that because he had the capital of pride, the effect of this pill was much better than that of ordinary healing pills. Moreover, it was one of the most difficult pills to refine in the realm of true immortals.


    Su Hang sucked out the pills, put them in the bottle, and handed them to the master in front of him. After a look, he nodded.


    "Yes, there are 18 pills in total. Of these 18 pills, nine are eight pattern pills, and nine are seven pattern pills."


    Cheng Fei took a step and said, "this is the poison pill refined by me! Can break out the momentum that surpasses oneself two realms, the side effect is after this has a month weak period


    Cheng Fei passes the pills in his hand.


    Everyone frowns slightly. Cheng Fei''s choice of poison pill is lower than that of Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    "Twenty pills, each of which is a eight pattern pill, is good, good, but it is a little inferior in the level. This round of competition, even if you two draw The chief master said with a smile.


    "What, he is all eight grain pills?" Su and hang''s eyes are a little shocked. Generally speaking, they won''t be full of eight or seven grain pills.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1843

    Even if he went to refine Cheng Fei''s poison pill, there would be one or two pills with seven lines.


    Although Cheng Fei''s poison pills are of low grade, they are all high-quality products, which makes Suzhou and Hangzhou unable to believe it.


    "Well, the other side than you agglomerate two pills, and the quality is higher, and can barely draw with you, but in the first round of the game, you lost." The leader of the master, even if he had the courage, was not happy at the moment.


    The master next to him said, "how about the effect of pills? One is poison pill, the other is antidote pill. We should see which pill is more effective? Otherwise, I''m afraid that with our one-sided words, those experts in the stands will not believe it. "


    The leader looked at the people next to him again, and a look of anger appeared in his eyes, and he ordered heavily:


    "well, in that case, can any real immortal master dare to try Dan in the grandstand?"


    Slowly scanning around, I found that even those real immortal masters who came here to watch the battle all lowered their heads. After all, for these real immortal level masters, trying Dan is not a good thing.


    If there are any side effects in these pills, it is not worth the loss for them.


    "100 points, no one dares to go up?" The master made a condition, 100 points, but still no one wanted to try.


    "Suzhou and Hangzhou, since you are so confident, and you are also a real immortal level master, why don''t you try pills? Take Cheng Fei''s poison pill first, and then your detoxification pill! " All of a sudden, the master turned to Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    Su Hang''s face was hesitant, and he scolded the old master fox in front of him from the bottom of his heart. However, at the moment, he could only be brave.


    "Why not try a few pills?" Suzhou and Hangzhou took out a pill of Cheng Fei and one of his eight lines pills. Several people around him quickly got out of the way.


    Suzhou and Hangzhou did not have the slightest hesitation, and ate Cheng Fei''s poison pill. It was at this moment that Suzhou and Hangzhou suddenly looked round.


    Then a strong momentum rushed out of his body, and even his clothes and trousers were reduced to pieces at this moment.


    "Ah Su Hang, wearing only a suit of armor, cried out.


    Cheng Fei''s face looks strange. He didn''t expect that his pills were so strong that he broke his clothes in a blink of an eye.


    Seeing the rapid growth of Suzhou and Hangzhou in front of them, Cheng Fei and those masters retreated one after another. Those masters, though regarded as celestial masters, can only be regarded as ordinary celestial masters.


    In front of the rapid growth of Suzhou and Hangzhou momentum, many people''s faces showed a shock color, because when Suzhou and Hangzhou broke out momentum, the cultivation in his body had reached the momentum of celestial beings, and even his divine sense power was growing rapidly at this moment.


    "Has it really increased the realm? I''ve heard that you can eat poison pills to break through and improve your combat effectiveness, but I haven''t heard of it. You can increase your own level through poison pills. " A lot of people are talking about it at this moment, but the strength of Suzhou and Hangzhou in front of them is still growing rapidly. After the cultivation level has broken through to the level of celestial beings, it is still growing rapidly.


    And in these pills, there is a trace of sun fire essence, which also makes Suzhou and Hangzhou explode, but also really ignites a raging fire.


    "Keep it down!" Suzhou and Hangzhou tried to suppress the effect of Cheng Fei''s pills, but it was in vain.


    Now Suzhou and Hangzhou seem to be a kind of miserable contrast. The momentum of the whole person''s cultivation keeps rising. Even when he felt that he could kill an ox with one fist, his momentum did not increase any more.


    Three masters level masters, what they saw was that they were surprised. They didn''t expect that the effect of this pill was so strong.


    "Is now, your momentum has reached the peak, do not move quickly?" The leading master level master yelled.


    Only then did Su Hang take out his pills and quickly put them into his mouth.


    But he is obviously not satisfactory, although his own cultivation has been suppressed a lot, but the final result, but still not completely suppress his surge of cultivation.


    It can be seen from a glance that Cheng Fei''s poison pill appeared in this way.


    "Hum!" When Suzhou and Hangzhou really calmed down, he felt a sense of emptiness in his body. He snorted and glared at Cheng Fei. In the blink of an eye, he was about to leave quickly.


    However, the leader of the Grand Master said in a low voice: "if you do something, you dare not admit it. Is this the style of your Weiyang League?"


    Cheng Fei hasn''t said anything, but the chief master can''t hide his anger.


    It was the actions of Suzhou and Hangzhou that made him feel shameless, but he still did not stop. Instead, he said from a distance: "don''t worry, the lost bet will naturally make up for it. Isn''t a month just 20 pills?"? You should be careful not to go out during this period! Otherwise HumMany people have heard this sentence, but this is the first time to see such a threat to Cheng Fei in public, which can only make people secretly scold rampant.


    Weiyang league''s reputation has already stinked, he doesn''t mind to let it stink again.


    "Cough, Cheng Fei, why don''t you join us in the alchemy pavilion? We''ll naturally help you to be safe in Zhenxing city."


    Cheng Fei shook his head and said, "thank you for your concern, but I have made other arrangements, so I can only decline."


    "Here you are. These are the pills that you have been detained." A master said with a smile.


    "As for the matter of Tian Sheng Dan, we will automatically contact the Heavenly Master of Zhenxing City, and discuss whether the pill is feasible. If we can really refine the pill, Cheng Fei, you are the hero of our human race!"


    "I dare not, I dare not!"


    "Ha ha." At this time, Haiyan came over, lightly touched Cheng Fei''s head, and said with a smile:


    "don''t think elder sister, I don''t know what you are thinking. Don''t worry, once you make contribution to the whole human race, zhenxingcheng will not be stingy on your reward, even there are many rewards that can''t even buy points."


    Cheng Fei''s eyes brighten, and he quickly thanks.


    Today''s competition was full of twists and turns, but in the end it was Cheng Fei who managed to win the race. To be honest, Cheng Fei had some advantages in the end to win the competition, which could only be regarded as good luck.


    After that, Suzhou and Hangzhou provided Cheng Fei with 20 pills of Zhenxian level every month, which is a large number.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1844

    The most important thing is that Weiyang League fell in front of Cheng Fei again, which is something that many people did not think of.


    At the same time, Cheng Fei has become a master of alchemy, and even seems to be in the top 10 of alchemy masters. Many people want to invite Cheng Fei to make alchemy. More and more people ask Cheng Fei to make alchemy.


    At the beginning, Cheng Fei thought it was a good job to earn points. He could not only get a lot of points, but also increase his own experience.


    But after three days, Cheng Fei finally couldn''t hold on.


    He spent almost 12 hours refining alchemy all day long, earning hundreds of points, but Cheng Fei had no time to rest.


    Seeing more and more people begging for his own alchemy, Cheng Fei can only temporarily post a notice that he can''t make alchemy.


    The poison skill cost some points, and finally got a great emperor level skill, which is mainly used to cultivate poison.


    With the new skills, poison one Gong''s strength is growing day by day. He is very grateful for Cheng Fei''s opportunity. This makes him a more powerful presence among the servants.


    As for Lufei, Cheng Fei also gave him some points, but he didn''t see Cheng Fei for a long time, and Cheng Fei didn''t know how far Lufei was practicing.


    Of course, with Cheng Fei''s name once again exposed in the public''s vision, there are many masters with the capital of the great emperor, who have been listed as eyesore.


    Cheng Fei has long been exposed as one of the 36 7-star masters. The battle with Qu he five years ago also established his position, but after that, Cheng Fei seemed to disappear.


    Until this time he came out again and became a master of alchemy.


    Not only that, but also Cheng Fei has become the top one in the list of people.


    Cheng Fei spent another three days refining all the tasks he received to refine pills, and got a lot of points.


    At this time, Cheng Fei is surprised to find that the queen bee in his cave finally wakes up!


    "Thank you, master."


    Hearing a child''s voice, Cheng Fei''s face shows a smile. The queen bee in front of him is like a butterfly after breaking its cocoon and crawling out of a scabby cocoon.


    "You don''t have to thank me. You earned your chance, but I hardly helped you!"


    "Haha, this is the second time I talk to my master. I''d better give me a name." This is the honey bee who comes to Cheng Fei''s side and rubs Cheng Fei''s arm.


    Feeling that the big fisted bee around him has the power comparable to the real immortal monster, Cheng Fei nods with satisfaction and says with a smile:


    "you are golden, and you can produce honey. Moreover, you are still so powerful. Why don''t you call yourself Lao Wang


    "Ha?" This queen bee is stunned. Cheng Fei said so much in front of him, and finally he only named this name. It really makes him unable to believe it.


    "Well, Lao Wang is Lao Wang. Thank you for your name!" Lao Wang said cleverly.


    ¡­¡­


    With Lao Wang at his side, Cheng Fei is finally at ease. Lao Wang''s strength should only be regarded as the early stage of the true immortal. With Cheng Fei''s current strength, he has seven levels of virtual immortals, so he can try to challenge ordinary people in the early stage of Zhenxian.


    In the next few days, Cheng Fei became a lot more low-key. After all, the next battle can only wait for Xiaobi five years later. During this period, who will win or who will lose is still in doubt.


    Cheng Fei goes back secretly and takes a drop of essence blood of the immortal level beast at a certain price.


    After that, Cheng Fei only had six drops of blood essence left. Now it''s time for him to go out. I heard that the old man was going to take him far away this time. Cheng Fei spent a lot of points and bought some self-defense treasures. He saw that the date was coming.


    When he came to the Wudao Pavilion again, Cheng Fei saw that the old man still looked like a fool. He couldn''t help joking: "master, you are also a long-distance person. How can you not change your clothes?"


    The old man rolled his eyes. "We''re here to pick things up, not to wander around the world. Why? Do you really think I''m taking you to see how big the world is


    Cheng Fei: "master, I suddenly think of my wound that I fought with Qu he five years ago. I don''t know..."


    "Get out of here The old man rolled his eyes and looked at Cheng Fei''s space ring, which showed a trace of satisfaction.


    "How much wine did you hide? When I was given wine before, I only gave it a little bit. "


    Cheng Fei rolled his eyes and said, "let''s go. Where are we going to fight the monster?"


    "Hit the monster? This is a good word. Ha ha, I like it! " The old man laughed, and then with a big hand, he directly brought Cheng Fei into his small world.


    It''s a small world, but it''s actually very big. It''s a scene of vitality and peace. Cheng Fei immediately hears a whistling sound.


    "What level is the old man? Isn''t it the great emperor? It''s impossible. In the whole town and Star City, this time it''s the emperor Kun who is said to be extremely strict and rigid. Who is this old man? If the strength of the top part of the Xiandi, I have to hold this thigh Cheng Fei said to himself.Hearing the sound of the wind outside, Cheng Fei called out, "master, how long will it take us to go this time?"


    The old man''s voice came from afar, "maybe three or five years, maybe a lifetime."


    "A lifetime?" Cheng Fei has some doubts.


    "Well, yes, that''s right. It''s a lifetime. If you go, you may not be able to bring you back with my strength."


    Cheng Fei:


    Forget it, or obediently look for opportunities in this small world, see if you can find the old man''s hidden treasure here.


    In this small world, it is not too lonely, because there are indigenous people in this small world, just like the small world of qingmuxian. However, the highest cultivation of the indigenous people in this world is to reach the realm of celestial beings. They don''t even know what the situation is outside the world.


    And never walked out of the world.


    Cheng Fei suddenly feels that these people are a little sad. He can''t see what the outside world looks like in his whole life. Even if his accomplishments have reached the level of celestial beings, of course, there are rules in one world. In a world with weak rules, experts with celestial realm are enough to destroy them. But in this world, the masters of celestial realm are at most equivalent to those of virtual immortals strength.


    Cheng Fei''s suppression is even more intense. He can''t travel through space, and even flying consumes a lot of immortal power.


    After staying in this small world for a period of time, Cheng Fei also had a meeting with those people, but in the end, there was an embarrassing thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1845

    There are only so many indigenous people in this small world. They have never seen Cheng Fei. Therefore, Cheng Fei should be an alien.


    As a result, many forces have united to find a way out of Cheng Fei''s body, and to do the killing and looting activities, Cheng Fei naturally can not agree.


    So, for a long time, Cheng Fei was in pursuit. The specific situation is as follows: Cheng Fei hit the young leader of a certain sect, and then the patriarch came after him. Cheng Fei accidentally killed the patriarch, and then met the old patriarch. The old patriarch made extensive friends, and the masters of many forces in the small world pursued him one after another Kill Cheng Fei.


    Then Cheng Fei began to hide in the small world. At this time, Cheng Fei felt that the old man''s world was so small that he could be found wherever he hid himself.


    However, this period of time is very short. When Cheng Fei is once again found fighting with those patriarchal figures, the scene in front of Cheng Fei suddenly changes and finds that he has come to a strange place.


    "How about it? Isn''t it good in here? " The old man looked at the tattered clothes and the Cheng Fei with many wounds on his body. He laughed.


    Cheng Fei is about to hit people. He is about to get ready to go out and scold the old man.


    Cheng Fei''s look suddenly moved, his eyes looked out, they are now on a Fairy Island, to be exact, on a floating island.


    Looking down from the sky, Cheng Fei can see the city of the demon clan, as well as many monsters. Even Cheng Fei can''t see Zhenxing city here.


    "Where is this?" Cheng Fei swears at the edge of his mouth, and then he asks.


    The old man said that he would be brought to fight monsters. Although Cheng Fei had expected something, he didn''t seem to come here to fight monsters.


    "This is the Banshee court. You should have heard of it."


    Cheng Fei rolled his eyes. It is said that all the banyan Wangting he heard were all outside Zhenxing city.


    Wanyao Wang court is so big, the old man is afraid not to say the real place on purpose.


    "Cough, of course, this is the place where the great master of the demon clan lives. We are here to visit him this time."


    "Master of the great emperor?" Cheng Fei is surprised. He is a great emperor master and a demon clan''s great emperor master. The demon clan and the Terran have always been at loggerheads. When they come here, they are afraid that they will fall into the trap?


    Cheng Fei said softly: "old man, why don''t we go back now? Your medicine field seems to be ripe soon."


    The old man shook his head with a smile and said, "with my ability, it took me nearly a few months to come here. If you want to go back, I won''t stop you, but I''m afraid it will take decades for you to go back.


    During this period, if you have something wrong, it''s better to give the fresh wine in your space ring to me as soon as possible. "


    At the end of the day, the old man actually hit Cheng Fei''s wine.


    Cheng Fei smiles awkwardly, "will that demon clan kill us?"


    The old man chuckled and spat out two words, which showed Wang BA''s spirit.


    "Indecent!"


    ¡­¡­


    Before the two finished, a dark shadow came to the Fairy Island. In a flash, the shadow came to the two of them. After taking a look at the old man, he said respectfully:


    "two distinguished guests, my king has been waiting for a long time."


    Cheng Fei takes a close look. The shadow in front of him is actually a brown and black monkey, and his cultivation is a celestial realm.


    Just an ordinary monkey, all have reached the celestial realm, Cheng Fei''s heart is awe inspiring.


    At this time, the old man, on the contrary, stood up and nodded lightly, followed the monkey to fly to the Fairy Island quickly.


    On this Fairy Island, Cheng Fei vaguely sees that mountains are rolling and overlapping, and there is fog around it. It seems that it is really like a fairy home.


    With Cheng Fei''s eyesight, he can''t see the other end of the island. He can''t even penetrate the clouds.


    Gradually, Cheng Fei begins to see some monsters. However, most of them are monkeys. He finds that these monsters are not good at cultivation and play in the jungle. After seeing Cheng Fei and the old man, they don''t show much hostility in their eyes. Instead, they are awed.


    "My king has invited many of the great emperors in the Wanyao royal court this time, even you are invited. It''s said that my king has always admired you. In the war of 50000 years, you are outstanding


    Along the way, this monkey in the celestial realm has been touting the old man. Cheng Fei has just heard nothing, but the more he comes back, the more his face changes.


    "What''s the matter? How does it sound like this old man is not ordinary? He should not be a top-notch Immortal Emperor, but why even the monkey king also said admiration words? Do you mean... "Cheng Fei didn''t dare to think about it any more. He looked at the old man beside him with a look as if he had seen a ghost. The old man touched his beard with pride and nodded at the same time.


    This little monkey flatters well, when reward!


    Two people and a monkey flew for about a time of incense, which gradually saw the whole picture of the mountain in front of them.


    Yes, there is a mountain in front of us. However, this mountain has been transformed into a holy land. Half of the mountain has been excavated and many buildings have been built on this mountain.


    It seems to be close to nature, but it is also like an uncanny craftsmanship. Cheng Fei has to admire it.


    "Master, the front is the holy land. They have been waiting in it for a long time. I will not accompany you."


    The monkey in the celestial realm, with a trace of disappointment in his eyes, turned and was about to leave. At this moment, he heard a voice like the sounds of nature.


    "This armor is good, we can''t use it, so I''ll give it to you!" The old man threw a piece of armor in his hand like garbage, and then he threw it out again.


    When the monkey saw that the armor was an emperor''s soldier, he immediately showed a deep surprise in his eyes, and quickly said thanks, "thank the emperor Kun for his treasure."


    The old man waved his hand to let the monkey leave. The monkey in the fairyland didn''t stay much.


    Then he squints and looks at Cheng Fei. His eyes are full of cunning. He seems to be saying to Cheng Fei, "now do you know my identity? Are you shocked? Don''t make amends for what you did before


    Cheng Fei didn''t speak. He frowned and looked at the emperor. After half a sound, he said weakly, "master, the leeks on your teeth haven''t been wiped."


    Emperor Kun said:


    After Cheng Fei knew the identity of the man in front of him, he had already seen what the old man thought in his heart, and naturally he would not go along with others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1846

    But in Cheng Fei''s heart, he has made up his mind to hold the old man''s thigh in front of him. This is a golden thigh.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei suddenly heard a hearty laugh.


    "When the emperor Kun comes, I won''t say anything to us. If you''re here, I''m afraid I''ll be far away. Please forgive me."


    Cheng Fei''s eyes suddenly appeared a very old ape. His hair was white, and the wrinkles on his face were almost twisted into a ball.


    The old man said with a smile: "how many years has it been? How long do you want to cheat your descendants if you still keep this appearance? "


    The ape laughed and made a gesture of invitation to the old man.


    At the same time, he said: "it''s still a long way to go for my unsuccessfully younger generations who want to break through to the level of emperor. I feel that I can still hold on for a few years, so I will not give up this position to them first."


    The old man said scornfully: "it''s been a million years, and it''s just like a child."


    "Ha ha!" The ape gave a ha ha and stopped talking about these things. Then he looked at Cheng Fei, the old man''s side.


    "Why? This is your town star city is known as the eight-star talent bitter self-deep? Not bad, not bad. "


    "No, the boy is still training somewhere. This is a servant of my new photo. How about you?"


    The ape looked at Cheng Fei again unexpectedly. Cheng Fei said respectfully and quickly, "I''m a nameless man who is specially engaged in matchmaking for him, so I met him."


    "Oh, so there is such a thing, kundi brother, you can make me a little surprised, are so old, still think of this kind of thing, I admire, admire!"


    "Ha ha, I''m just talking nonsense. It''s not true." The old man made a ha ha, and secretly sent a message to Cheng Fei: "you boy, if you want to expose me again, believe it or not, I will abolish you!"


    The voice is so cold that Cheng Fei feels the maggot with bones. Cheng Fei can''t help but shiver.


    Now they have come to a large hall built on the mountain.


    "Among the ten thousand demon king court, in addition to the old king is still closed, the other 12 emperors have come!" As soon as the ape''s voice fell, Cheng Fei and they saw 24 monsters in the hall. However, these monsters are basically human shaped demon faces, because once they show their real bodies, I''m afraid the whole mountain will not be enough for them to sit on.


    There are 14 chairs in total. There are some small stone benches behind these chairs. There are 12 monsters sitting on these 14 chairs, and there are 12 monsters on the stone bench behind them.


    All the monsters sitting on the chairs look very restrained. Cheng Fei''s divine sense doesn''t dare to probe into them at will. He just notes down the shapes of these monsters. Presumably, these monsters also exist at the level of emperor.


    On the stone benches behind these monsters, there are basically some young monsters, and each one''s accomplishments are around the realm of true immortals, and only two of them are the realm of virtual immortals.


    This is the first time Cheng Fei has seen so many emperors gather together. He can''t help but feel nervous.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect you, an old devil, dare to come alone. We admire your courage." The ape did not speak, and one of the 12 great emperors in front of him said.


    "What''s the matter?" he replied with a smile? Lord Wanyao king, I was afraid of being beaten last time. Now when I see so many great emperors, I want to oppress me with your demon clan identity? "


    "You, you are looking for death!" The tiger was going to make a move, but the momentum didn''t show.


    The old man sneered and took Cheng Fei to an empty chair and sat down lightly.


    During this period, the old ape did not say anything, as if waiting for the contest between the two men.


    At this moment, the old ape came out to be the peacemaker: "ha ha, since all of you are here, you are here to celebrate my birth, not to fight! You''d better be more astringent.


    What''s more, Emperor Kun is a respected elder. When some of us have not yet become emperor, we can say that we grew up admiring the demeanor of emperor Kun. "


    The other monsters snorted.


    But we have to admit this fact.


    The old ape said with a smile: "to our stage, time is really worthless, and I don''t know how many years have passed. If it wasn''t for my younger generation to remind me, I''m a million years old."


    "Brother ape, you were already the emperor before we became emperor. It is natural that you should be older now. But I''m afraid your strength has reached a certain level. I''m afraid you will not die. Marty is here to give you a big gift. " A horse faced figure suddenly stood up, said this, turned his hand and took out a painting.


    Many emperors all looked at the past. Some looked at him with a frown, some with a gloomy face. As for the old man, he still looked heartless.


    "This fairyland belongs to the realm of Wanyao Wangting. Because there are few monster territory, this immortal realm is actually a very big force in the demon kingdom. There are 14 strong emperors in total. As for the royal family of Wanyao Wangting, there are two strong ones at the level of emperor, one is his Laozi, and the other is the tiger in front of him.His Laozi''s strength is better. As for him, he is a weak chicken. " While the demons are offering their treasures, the old man suddenly explains the power division of Wanyao royal court for Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei listened attentively, and the old man continued: "Wangting is just a force, with a relatively large area under its jurisdiction. There are 12 other great emperors in this immortal region. The monkey you see is one of the most powerful. He has lived longer and is called the ape emperor! It''s his one million birthday. As for the other great emperors, it''s nothing to worry about. "


    At this moment, the first horse face emperor in front of him has just finished introducing the painting in his hand.


    This great emperor is a painting with a small world. Yes, there is a small world in this painting, and there are many peach trees and banana trees in it, which seems to be specially prepared for the ape emperor.


    With the first emperor''s hand, the other several emperors are not willing to be outdone and take out their own gifts.


    Soon it was the turn of the demon king, the tiger head emperor.


    "Well, we don''t lack gifts, but we think it''s too shabby to give gifts to people like the ape emperor, so my father specially told me to provide three opportunities for the ape emperor to do his best. As long as the father is still alive, he will certainly fulfill his promise."


    As soon as this was said, the faces of many great emperors changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1847

    Three times old brand emperor strong person''s mobile phone meeting, this may be more precious than the general treasure is much more.


    Wanyao royal court is really a big deal, which makes the faces of more than a dozen emperors present change several times, even the old man frowns.


    "The king of demons still has some brains. He even has the idea of ape emperor."


    The old man preached to Cheng Fei.


    Even if Cheng Fei is more careful, he doesn''t know what the intention is.


    If you don''t, you can guess something. For example, the ape emperor in front of you should be the stronger one among the other great emperors.


    Wanyao king should be trying to win over the ape emperor, which should be a signal given in advance.


    At this time, the ape emperor in front of him was also stunned and said with a smile: "the old king''s handwriting is so big, but he has broken my husband. If there is any big difficulty in the future, I''m afraid I have to do it. "


    The tiger head emperor chuckled and nodded.


    At that time, the emperor''s eyes were all on one person.


    The old man is the only one who comes here. He is also a strong man at the level of the great emperor. Other great emperors have expressed their opinions. If the emperor Kun in front of him doesn''t, it can''t be said.


    Emperor Kun said with a smile: "in this case, I''m not polite. This is a treasure I got in my early years, the moonlight treasure box, a rare treasure of time. I heard that the ape emperor dabbled in time deeply. It''s better to present this treasure box to you."


    "Innate treasure?" The ape emperor''s look moved, and then his eyes showed a strong greed, looking at the long strip-shaped objects in the old man''s hands.


    More than a dozen other emperors also showed envy on their faces. No wonder they admired it. This innate treasure is extremely valuable.


    Generally speaking, the products of the long-term war between the Terrans and the monsters lie in those weapons and magic weapons. Many of the weapons and magic weapons of human beings are drawn from the monsters. However, for the monsters, it is often a broad-minded battle or the original magic power that can be considered incisively and vividly.


    However, for them, these monsters often suffer losses in the process of fighting with human beings. The main difference lies in these pills and magic weapons. If it is not for these, it will be effortless for monsters to defeat humans at the same level.


    On the one hand, these monsters also envy the magic weapons in the hands of human beings. On the other hand, they abhor the killing of their companions and seizing their corpses to refine elixirs.


    This is a very contradictory psychology.


    But to be honest, if there are people who send them weapons, these monsters will never refuse.


    Once there are weapons, these monsters can also input their own Demon power, so as to be able to use these weapons to deal with the enemy openly.


    For example, the former monkey who led the way for the old man and him. The monkey was a celestial realm. After the old man rewarded him with an imperial soldier, he became very happy.


    The old man''s congenital treasure is a very powerful magic weapon. Moreover, this magic weapon is not artificially refined, but is naturally formed between heaven and earth, which is particularly precious. The most important thing is that the moonlight treasure box actually conforms to the way of ape emperor, which can be invaluable.


    Therefore, the faces of other great emperors are also envious. Even if these emperors have several weapons of the Terran, they are only low-level, and even the emperor''s soldiers are few.


    Now, seeing this scene, I am naturally moved.


    The ape emperor solemnly gave thanks to the old man. The old man waved his hand and said it was just a little thing. However, he saw the pain in the eyes of the old man.


    In fact, the inborn spiritual treasure is also an extremely rare treasure among the Terrans.


    ¡­¡­


    All the great emperors sent their birthday gifts, and then there was a peaceful and peaceful scene. These beautiful monkeys of demon race came here constantly and put delicious food in front of each emperor and the young people nearby.


    Some of them are special products of this Fairy Island, such as bananas and peaches. However, these bananas and peaches are not ordinary food. If you put them in the lower bound, you can eat them at will. Although they will not soar in the sky, their accomplishments may reach the golden elixir level in an instant.


    It is of great benefit to the health of these practitioners.


    At this time, in the open space in front of these emperors, there were many beauties among the monkeys, singing and dancing in this open place.


    The ape emperor symbolically said a few words, and then let his subordinates take out their treasure at the bottom of the box.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today is my one million year old day. I am very happy that you can come here, so today I specially take out the monkey wine made by me!"


    The horse faced emperor asked, "how old is monkey wine?"


    The ape emperor touched his white beard and said with a smile, "these wines are the treasures of my husband. They have been used for thousands of years. They are of great benefit to you and your descendants. But remember, this wine can only be drunk once for your descendants. If you drink too much, your internal cultivation will explode, it will not be worth the loss.""Ha ha, good!"


    In front of the old man also put a pot of wine, the old man poured a cup, put it in front of Cheng Fei, looking at Cheng Fei with a smile.


    "I didn''t cheat you. I''m here to give you a big chance. Just this glass of wine can make you break through a small state in an instant. "


    Cheng Fei asked curiously, "is this glass of wine really so magical?"


    The old man did not speak, but poured the wine and began to taste the mystery of the wine.


    Cheng Fei looks at the glass of wine in front of him. It is said that it has been thousands of years. Seeing that other people have begun to drink it, Cheng Fei hesitates a little, and he also drinks it in one gulp.


    When he just drank it, it was like a Wang Qingquan running through his throat, but then there was a sweet and sour taste coming from his stomach. Cheng Fei''s stomach was burning. The wine seemed to be out of tune with his own immortal powers, causing his own immortal power to vibrate. Moreover, the wine also burned Cheng Fei''s internal organs.


    It seems to be killing Cheng Fei, but it is actually forging Cheng Fei''s inner organs.


    Cheng Fei''s face changes greatly, so he quickly separates his mind and is ready to suppress the glass of wine. However, this wine has already entered Cheng Fei''s body and is swimming in Cheng Fei''s body quickly.


    Looking at the other young masters, the young people around the ten great masters also drank the monkey wine. Their faces changed greatly, but they knew that this was a great opportunity for them.


    The ape emperor is a strong man of time. In a blink of an eye, it can accelerate the time of ten thousand years. For wine making, although the way of time is slow, once the brewing is successful, it is a rare good wine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1848

    But now the good wine of thousands of years has been taken out to let some young people who are only in the realm of virtual immortals and true immortals taste it. Although it is a kind of outrageous thing, it is definitely a great opportunity for these young people.


    "Ape emperor, I''m a bad disciple. I''ve got royal jelly and brewed some wine. It''s better to keep these wine here for the time being. I''m the master. You can take five jars away. As for the rest, you can speed up to ten thousand years. "


    The ape emperor''s heart is greatly moved, so he quickly asks Cheng Fei to take out the jar. After he looks at the royal jelly in Cheng Fei''s jar, he is satisfied.


    "There are very few queens in the world now. I have been waiting for royal jelly for a long time. It is said that brewing wine with royal jelly will be one of the best. I didn''t expect you to have royal jelly of celestial realm on your disciple. This is extremely rare. Since brother Kun has already decided, I certainly have no reason to refuse. "


    Cheng Fei handed out the jar containing the fresh wine. Just at this moment, the leading character of the king of ten thousand demons suddenly said, "since we have brought the younger generation who we are more optimistic about, why don''t we let the younger generation have a try and help us to have fun?"


    Many of the great emperors were stunned. Only three young people were in the realm of virtual immortals, and two of them were disciples of the demon family emperor. The remaining one is Cheng Fei, next to Emperor Kun.


    Among them, Cheng Fei''s accomplishments are the lowest, with only seven levels of empty immortals.


    No, it''s almost eight floors.


    Cheng Fei''s cup of wine keeps rolling in his stomach. Cheng Fei has been chased and killed in the old man''s small world for two months. He has managed to stabilize his strength at the level of virtual immortals. Unexpectedly, Cheng Fei is about to break through this glass of wine.


    Once Cheng Fei breaks through, it is really unstable. In this case, Cheng Fei can only slowly continue to practice, and may spend more time to consolidate his cultivation.


    After all, Cheng Fei advanced too fast.


    But at the moment, Cheng Fei can''t help it. Seeing many other young demon geniuses, almost all of them have broken through one after another. As for the level of true immortals, their momentum is going up a lot.


    Cheng Fei also can''t help it. He roared fiercely in the small world, and made a quick breakthrough. Cheng Fei''s momentum was on a new level at this moment.


    Xuxian level 8!


    Cheng Fei didn''t expect that after only three months, he had once again broken through a state, and Cheng Fei''s face turned red.


    However, at this time, the king of ten thousand demons suddenly put forward this proposal, so that each emperor''s eyebrows were frowned.


    The young descendant brought by the king of demons at the moment is a white tiger, which is obviously at the level of a divine beast. Moreover, the strength of the white tiger has reached the early stage of the true immortal. After drinking that cup of wine, its momentum has reached the peak of the initial stage.


    Obviously, this white tiger is definitely one of the strongest younger generation on the scene, and this white tiger is the body of a divine beast. It has the same powerful magic power of its own life, and is definitely qualified to be the first among all the younger generation present.


    That''s why the king of ten thousand demons asked this question. After the ceremony came out, many of the great emperor''s Masters had different faces. However, the old man was more depressed. He said to Cheng Fei heartlessly:


    "I heard that you boy is very strong, and you can beat the younger generation of invincible hands with words. Now it''s your chance to show off."


    This sentence was not transmitted, but said directly. The eyes of many great emperors were directly on Cheng Fei''s body, including those of young disciples. It was like a knife cutting.


    Cheng Fei is full of sweat. He has already asked all the 18 generations of the old man''s ancestors for a long time. The old man really dares to say it, but Cheng Fei thinks again in the twinkling of an eye.


    Cheng Fei got up respectfully and began to bow to all the people present. Then he said, "I''m just a runner. How can I have a competition with all the big brothers and sisters? However, a senior brother of mine suffered a lot. I think you should have heard of him. He is the real pride of our town star city.


    If you want to cheer up for the ape emperor, why don''t you have a martial arts competition? How about watching the war


    Cheng Fei''s words, first self surrender identity, and then turn the spearhead to his brother who has never met, and then said very politely.


    Other young Tianjiao disciples despise them, but they can''t say anything. I''m afraid it will be the same for them. After all, even if Cheng Fei breaks through, he can only reach the eight levels of virtual immortality.


    Most of them are true immortal level disciples.


    The old man was just about to continue to speak when he heard the ape emperor saying:


    "well, it''s better for these younger generations to fight without losing face. How about I make my own decision and add some color to these battles? I got a treasure in my early years, which is called samsara mirror. I also understand the way of time from this mirror. Anyone who wins the final victory can take away this mirror and take the opportunity to understand my way of time. "As soon as this was said, the eyes of many young people present have changed. We should know that the way of time and the way of space belong to the very top part of the road. Take the way of time for example, the means of people who deal with the young ape emperor at that time were extremely strange. When someone approached the ape emperor in his youth, his life span had been deprived by tens of thousands Year.


    It''s very difficult for people to understand the way of color change.


    At this time, Cheng Fei is also a little helpless. He has just decided not to join in the battle of these monsters, and has already said it. However, Cheng Fei''s eyes twinkle with the next sentence of the ape emperor.


    No one will deny that he has too few avenues. There are still some talents who can understand many roads in the world. But Cheng Fei has only two masters of the road. As for the way of killing, Cheng Fei has not yet understood it.


    "What''s the matter? Back on your word? That samsara mirror is the treasure of our Terran. You just watch it being contested by other demon clans? " Asked the old man, chuckling.


    Cheng Fei''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and he was silent.


    However, at the moment, many of the monkey beauties in front of them all went down, leaving a large space. As for the descendants of the ape emperor, they did not appear at this moment. Therefore, there are only 12 young people left except Cheng Fei.


    The white tiger next to the king of demons stood out first, and a strong momentum came out.


    "I, Qidong, who dares to fight with me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1849

    One second remember, wonderful novel free reading without pop-up window!


    In front of Qidong extremely arrogant, that kind of defiant arrogance, let all demon clan present have some discomfort.


    At this time, the young disciple next to the horse face emperor came out, but the demon was not a horse, but a god beast whose body was a mysterious turtle.


    Qidong with a sneer at the Black Turtle, and then said three words.


    "Please enlighten me


    As soon as the words fell, the body rushed out in an instant. In the moment of rushing out, a huge tiger suddenly appeared in the hall.


    In general, the demon clan is fighting with others in its original form. In this way, the strength will be stronger. It seems that the human form does not occupy space.


    The tortoise did not hesitate at all. In an instant, it turned into a huge tortoise. In that moment, all the body parts of the tortoise shrank in.


    At this moment, the white tiger''s hand has already hit.


    "Boom


    It has to be said that the material of this hall is extremely hard. Even if the white tiger holds its hands, the hall still has no major damage.


    Many great emperors, including the young masters, looked at the battle in front of them with great interest.


    This is full of explosive feeling of a palm, but there is no slightest force, as if all hit in the empty place.


    There was not a trace left on the shell of the mysterious turtle.


    Because this tortoise was also a master in the early days of Zhenxian. After one hand, the white tiger''s palm pricked and the mouth of the tiger cracked at this moment.


    Naturally, the white tiger is not the kind of lengtouqing who only knows how to attack. The white tiger begins to look for the weakness of this turtle. In fact, as long as the turtle can not be broken, the black turtle will be invincible.


    But the white tiger was obviously very careful. At this moment, he had thought of a way. All around the tortoise, there were a burst of golden lines. If you use brute force, you can break the golden lines, but it needs extremely strong power.


    Qidong naturally can''t do this. A cloud of smoke in his hand gently flew out and fell on all sides of these golden lights. After a while, the Black Turtle automatically poked its head out of the shell and quickly wanted to leave the space.


    "Where to go!"


    In the following period of time, xuangui was able to do his best. He was not only very fast, but also had a high defense. Even his attack power was not weak. The white tiger took a while to defeat xuangui.


    Qidong didn''t continue to challenge. The next was the battle between the other two monsters. In a short period of time, Cheng Fei had found many divine beasts. No, except for him, those younger generations were all divine beasts.


    That''s not to say, Cheng Fei''s urgent need for real immortal level blood essence is in front of him, and Cheng Fei''s eyes suddenly show greed.


    This kind of greedy color is only fleeting, has been noticed by many people who have the intention.


    According to the truth, it should be the fight between the real immortal realm and the real immortal realm, and the virtual immortal realm should be fighting with the virtual immortal realm. The number of people they fight can just make up, and Cheng Fei can''t make it.


    Cheng Fei didn''t show his intention to make a move at the beginning, so quietly watching these monsters fighting, watching these monsters fight, Cheng Fei''s face smile is more prosperous.


    Cheng Fei had some respect for these monsters. After seeing the fighting methods and power of these monsters, Cheng Fei suddenly felt that these monsters were no big deal. Although they were comparable to the genius of the emperor, they were still weaker in means.


    The reason why the area of the demon world is so small is that the monster beast is not strong in fact, so it only occupies the area of a few immortal regions.


    On the contrary, in fact, the enemy of the Terran is the demon clan, and the demon clan is also the same. Now these battles are just a little skirmish.


    Cheng Fei''s look was noticed by the old man. His eyes flashed slightly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The battle is still going on. In the first round, six monsters have been painted down, and there are still six monsters left. The six monsters begin to fight again. Under the eyes of people with a little approval, these monsters constantly exert their strength, and some even take out the treasures at the bottom of the box.


    However, after all, the contest is a contest. It is impossible to use those magic powers to protect life and death. Otherwise, it is unnecessary for these great emperors to get together in harmony.


    As time went by, the emperors who were present didn''t seem to be upset at all. Instead, they communicated one by one, mostly asking about the latest situation or the problems they were about to face.


    At present, there is a very strange situation. Qidong, the leader of Wanyao king, is relatively strong. He has survived the second round of battle and entered the top three places. The next step is to choose among the top three.


    However, at this time, Cheng Fei suddenly took a step, "everyone, I think I''m also qualified to compete for this samsara mirror. What''s more, this samsara mirror belongs to my family, so I want to learn from you young Tianjiao.""Terran garbage, how dare you do it now?" Qi Dong said with a sneer.


    Cheng Fei''s face sank, and then said: "before I went down, I didn''t dare to fight, but I didn''t want to have a feud with you all. Now I don''t think it''s necessary."


    "So you''re not afraid to offend our Banshee court?" Qi Dong asked.


    Cheng Fei is neither humble nor arrogant, "our town star city has never been afraid of you Wanyao Wangting from the beginning to the end, and we have a feud between the two clans, how can we offend them?"


    "Hehe, good, good. Since you want to die so soon, come on!" White tiger Qi Dong''s eyes flashed a trace of killing.


    Now the remaining three monsters belong to the peak of the early stage of the true immortal. However, Cheng Feigang has just broken through to the level 8 of the virtual immortals. It''s really impossible for Cheng Feigang to share a share with them.


    The other two monsters are also looking at Cheng Fei.


    "There are still four young people left. This time, we will draw lots and fight in pairs! I hope our emperor doesn''t want to do it, and admit defeat. " Said the ape emperor.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t understand what the ape emperor means? But the emperor really understood, and he could not help looking a little heavy.


    "Boy, if you can''t beat each other, come down quickly. I think the white tiger seems to have killed you!"


    Cheng Fei laughed and shook his head: "didn''t you push me to the opposite of many demon clans before? Now how can I pity my life again?


    Don''t worry, since I feel that I can do it, I will have some sense of propriety in my heart. "


    Sure enough, the draw is just Cheng Fei''s match with Qidong.


    "Please enlighten me Qi Dong finished these three words and was about to make a move when he heard Cheng Fei say "wait a minute.".


    "What? Are you afraid? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1850

    778buy, update the latest chapter of peerless poison statue!


    "If I''m afraid, I won''t come here again to fight with you real immortal level masters!" Cheng Fei bit the word "Zhenxian" very seriously.


    It seems that in front of the satire of these real immortal level of the demon family beast.


    "What do you want?"


    Cheng Fei shook his head, chuckled and said, "simple, since the fight between us has not reached the final time to fight for reincarnation, how about we two have a bet first?"


    Without waiting for the white tiger to open his mouth, Cheng Fei continued to talk:


    "if I win this battle, as a price, you must leave a drop of blood essence. If I lose, I just have the essence blood of a God here, which can be given to you as the master."


    Cheng Fei''s hand takes out a drop of blood essence, which emits a light golden light in the elixir bottle.


    "Golden winged ROC!" Qidong has already sensed the other party''s blood ability instantly.


    His eyes are fixed on the jade bottle in Cheng Fei''s hand, and he licks it with his tongue.


    "Well, I''ll take the bet!" White tiger said with a smile.


    At the moment, the white tiger no longer talks, and the field is ready to move.


    Although Qi Dong''s cultivation is far more than Cheng Fei''s, he doesn''t dare to be careless. If Cheng Fei really has one or two means to suppress the bottom of the box, it''s not good news for him.


    "White tiger claws!"


    Qidong once again displays this move, a light white tiger jumps, quickly comes to Cheng Fei''s front.


    At the next moment, Cheng Fei in front of him has a look.


    However, he didn''t avoid it. He hit him straight.


    "Boom."


    As for Cheng Fei, he retreated more than ten steps.


    Obviously, just in this fight, Cheng Fei is at a disadvantage, but the white tiger''s face is still not good-looking.


    Generally speaking, the master of the true immortal realm treats the virtual immortal realm just like the difference between the immortal and the immortal. The true immortal realm can easily kill a virtual immortal master.


    At the moment, the demon clan, which has always been known for its rough skin, thick flesh and strong physical strength, is actually fighting Cheng Fei face-to-face with him, and does not immediately beat Cheng Fei to pieces.


    This was totally unexpected to him.


    Isn''t it said that the Terran in front of us is also a self cultivation?


    Qi Dong''s face is not good-looking, but obviously, he can''t stop quickly at the moment.


    He had to rush out again, but Cheng Fei was prepared for it and gave a blow again.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    The power of Cheng Fei''s fist is very powerful. With a strong wind, he goes straight to the white tiger in front of him.


    Just that blow, Cheng Fei has tried to find out the white tiger.


    It has to be said that although the strength of white tiger is powerful, Cheng Fei''s progress in the past five years is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people.


    In addition, Cheng Fei has just broken through to the eight levels of virtual immortality. When he deals with the white tiger in front of him, he has another chance to win.


    After this blow, the white tiger in front of him didn''t block him hard. Instead, he quickly disappeared from the original place with his vigorous posture. This time, he appeared behind Cheng Fei.


    "Black tiger takes heart!" Qi Dong''s heart a move flash, claw already toward Cheng Fei''s back heart.


    Almost in an instant, Cheng Fei''s body moves sideways and can avoid the attack.


    However, he was rubbed by the strong wind, and Cheng Fei''s arm was covered with skin.


    "With the power of ants, how dare they shake trees with elephants!" At this moment, the king of ten thousand demons said coldly with a smile that he seemed to be satirizing the emperor Kun.


    If it was not for the presence of these demon clan emperors who had differences with each other, then the king of ten thousand demons would certainly unite with some demon family emperors to fight against the emperor Kun.


    Even if he had been humiliated by Huakun emperor, they had been insulted by the water emperor.


    Emperor Kun snorted and did not speak. He thought that you would cry later.


    The white tiger is relatively relaxed, but Cheng Fei is not. It seems that there are many dangers in it. Several times, the white tiger almost found a chance.


    After fighting for a while, Cheng Fei takes the lead to take out the weapon, a flying sword.


    Cheng Fei said with a smile: "well, since the warm-up game is over, it''s time to make real efforts."


    Qi Dong''s face in front of him also shows a smile. If he relies on his physical strength, he will crush Cheng Fei a lot. However, relatively speaking, he does not have a high degree of control over the power. Even if he presses Cheng Fei to fight, he does not cause any substantial damage to Cheng Fei.


    In this period of time, he has found out the bottom of Cheng Fei, but he sees Cheng Fei take out a flying sword.


    Isn''t Cheng Fei physical training?White tiger''s heart flashed a little bad idea, he decided not to make too much entanglement with Cheng Fei in front of him, and decided to make a quick decision.


    White tiger pounces!


    Qidong, like a shell, quickly disappears from his original place. Cheng Fei''s look changes. Until the white tiger in front of him starts to really exert force, and a sword in his hand is directly followed by the sword.


    "Sword!"


    After this sword, Cheng Fei didn''t stop, instead, he made up a sword again!


    "Drop the immortal!"


    The power of these two swords is very huge, and the consumption is unbearable. Cheng Fei quickly retreats and begins to fill his mouth with pills.


    But the white tiger beast in front of him was crazy. He watched the two swords. It seemed that all of them had been blocked by the two swords.


    "You forced me! White tiger Holy Land


    Qi Dong yelled quickly. The two pieces in front of him seemed to encounter some invisible resistance. The two sword moves were easily evaded by the white tiger.


    As an expert in the realm of true immortals, he didn''t win Cheng Fei in a short period of time. This really shamed him. Although the other great emperors were not like this, they would certainly make fun of him.


    He has become Cheng Fei''s grindstone. From the beginning of the battle with Cheng Fei''s flesh body, Cheng Fei did not fully exert his whole body strength. He only fought against him with his body magic.


    Until now, the white tiger in front of him is really angry. He shows his own internal field, and the power of potential covers the whole hall in an instant.


    Cheng Fei''s two attacks are no different from beating the water, so Cheng Fei''s face is slightly heavy, but when he sees the white tiger field, Cheng Fei''s heart is also ready to move.


    Qi Dong laughed and said: "I know you have a lot of means, but you are not a real immortal level master after all, no matter what means, you can''t beat the real immortal master!"


    Qi Dong said as he quickly approached Cheng Fei. In his opinion, Cheng Fei seemed to be in a deep quagmire, and the potential he understood had already locked Cheng Fei firmly.


    His momentum is very strong, has reached two stars.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1851

    But when the white tiger pounced on him, he felt something wrong in the air, because Cheng Fei in front of him broke his field easily.


    And it''s a very easy stroke.


    "Cliff!"


    The forces between the fields counteract each other, and Cheng Fei''s whole body suddenly and rapidly rushes out at this moment, just like a flash of lightning in the night.


    "Fast and slow way!"


    In the fast and slow sword area, the power of Cheng Fei''s bluff is much greater.


    This is a homologous attribute bonus, all of which come very suddenly, so that the flying white tiger is caught off guard.


    He quickly raised his paw block.


    But it was too late. The sword went straight by, and then the sound of blood splashing was heard.


    The white tiger''s paw was divided into two, and a blood line was drawn from the middle. Only a sword was seen to have penetrated into it and appeared at the elbow of the white tiger.


    "Roar!"


    Qi Dong is angry. He has not suffered such a serious injury until now, but he doesn''t want to be because the other side cheat.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect Cheng Fei to understand the field.


    Wanyao King Lord, although the tiger head emperor did not have any action, but the armrest of the chair under the right paw was instantly broken.


    After seeing this scene, the old man chuckled and shook his head, as if he was wringing his wrist and sighing for the king of demons in front of him.


    The other great emperors also showed different colors on their faces. Was the talent of the Terran so powerful? Only in the level 8 of virtual immortals, they have been able to suppress the early stage of true immortals.


    And it''s also a mythical beast in the early days of Zhenxian.


    That can be too terrible, not the process of flying so, I believe that will encounter setbacks.


    Trees show in the forest, and the wind will destroy them.


    Everyone knows this truth. Of course, the Terran emperor in front of him is not a good thing to provoke. If you dare to fight Cheng Fei, you have to weigh the strength of this Terran emperor.


    The white tiger gave out a strong scream, and the whole man''s voice was extremely shrill. His huge body could not withstand the sword flying in the process at this moment.


    Can white tiger really be on the poor? Not necessarily! Now he is just a shadow of Cheng Fei. As a top talent in the early days of the true immortal, how can he not have any means?


    "Blood explosion!"


    Qi Dong gave a big drink. He even cut off his arm and quickly retreated. Then under Cheng Fei''s staring eyes, he suddenly grew another arm.


    Without waiting for Cheng Fei to react, Qidong quickly rushes over and prepares to attack Cheng Fei. At the moment, Cheng Fei''s sword is still inserted in the white tiger''s arm, and even can''t be pulled out.


    "Falling rain sword! The rain turns into a sword


    Cheng Fei''s reaction is also very fast. It starts to rain in four weeks. These raindrops are all with sharp sword meaning, and delay the time when white tiger rush to, and want to stretch out that little breath for Cheng Fei.


    At the moment, the white tiger seems to be crazy. The strong energy is gathered in each other''s claws. This physical strength is extremely strong. The blood vessels on the newly born unicorn arm of the white tiger keep exploding. He would rather fight for the injury, but also rush to get close to Cheng Fei''s body.


    Cheng Fei''s face frowns. To tell the truth, compared with the physical strength, he is worse than the white tiger. I''m afraid the other party''s attack is the same idea. As long as he is close to his body, Cheng Fei will fall into a bad situation.


    However, Bai Hu forgets one thing. The sword in Cheng Fei''s hand is congealed in the sword technique and specializes in the sword moves, which is not the art of controlling the sword. As for the art of defending the sword, it belongs to the long-range attack, while the sword in Cheng Fei''s hand belongs to the close combat.


    Even on Qidong''s body is also covered with a monster''s armor, but compared with the sword in the flying hand, such sharp weapons are still worse.


    It can be said that it is a horse that stumbles. After that, every move is made by Cheng Fei''s hand.


    Therefore, in the next battle, Cheng Fei can win this battle, it is a certainty.


    Sure enough, after Cheng Fei broke his palm, Qidong immediately flew out and directly hit the Lord of Wanyao. The Lord of Wanyao caught it, and then he murmured a word of rubbish in his mouth, and looked at Cheng Fei with a gloomy face.


    "What''s your name?"


    "The boy is a wild man in the country. My name is naturally not in the eye of such big people as the king of demons." Cheng Fei said respectfully, but the emperor in front of him was gloomy as water.


    Cheng Fei answers his words with great propriety, but his name is not exposed at all.


    "Good, good! I hope you have such good luck next The king of demons gave a cold smile.


    In his opinion, if it was not for the white tiger''s act of belittling the enemy, Cheng Fei would not seize the opportunity to fight back and break the white tiger''s arm.


    "Cough, master, since he and I have fulfilled the agreement, we should fulfill it. Give me your hard work Cheng Fei did not give in and held out a hand.


    However, his back is full of cold sweat. Facing an expert at emperor level, it''s strange that Cheng Fei can be relaxed, but he has to take these efforts.He asked the old man before. The old man rolled his eyes at that time. Where did he go to find so many miraculous animals for Cheng Fei?


    But the old man didn''t ask him why, which made Cheng Fei trust him more.


    "He has just given birth to another arm after a drop of hard work!" The king of demons said coldly.


    Cheng Fei replied: "I don''t know about this, but I know that a gentleman''s words are hard to trace. Are you going to repent in front of so many great emperors? Or are you even inferior to villains? "


    As soon as Cheng Fei said this, many younger generations were sweating for Cheng Fei. Unexpectedly, Cheng Fei was still so reluctant.


    The emperor Kun said faintly behind him: "it''s just a drop of painstaking effort. It''s not a fatal thing. I can''t even take out this thing. I doubt whether your Wanyao royal court is really as big as it looks on the surface?"


    Emperor Kun is the time to mend the sword, so that the king''s heart sank, can only cold pop a drop of hard work, hit Cheng Fei.


    This drop of painstaking effort is just a drop of effort between the great emperor''s fingers. It seems ordinary, but actually it contains a variety of powers.


    Don''t say it is a drop of hard work, even a hair, is enough to kill a strong man in the immortal realm in an instant.


    This drop of painstaking effort is constantly magnified in Cheng Fei''s pupil. Obviously, Cheng Fei closes his eyes and then hears a sound of water falling.


    "Young man, you still can''t hold your breath. If you have the determination of your father, maybe I will look up at you a little, but now, alas, jade can''t be made! Rotten wood cannot be carved... "


    The old man''s voice sounds slowly. Cheng Fei opens his eyes again and finds a small bottle floating in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1852

    778buy, update the latest chapter of peerless poison statue!


    That drop of blood essence is quietly floating in the small bottle, emitting a white light.


    Cheng Fei holds the small bottle in his hand. The king of the Banshee in front of him just snorts coldly, and then he doesn''t continue to hand.


    Cheng Fei defeated Qi Dong. He didn''t have the qualification to have reincarnation mirror. He had to wait for the other two monsters to win, and then he had to fight with the strongest among them. If he won, he could get the reincarnation mirror.


    What we are fighting in front of us is a rosefinch and a Diyuan beast. If we say that the rosefinch is still an orthodox god beast, the Diyuan beast in front of us is a kind of insect.


    It doesn''t belong to the supernatural beast, but it belongs to the rare and exotic animal between the heaven and the earth. It also has a strong cultivation.


    The final result, some unexpected, was that the Diyuan beast won the game. Cheng Fei couldn''t believe it, but he had to believe it.


    This monster is obviously better than that rosefinch.


    "Ha ha, it''s not too early today. What''s more, it''s unfair to fight again after finishing a battle just now. As for the fight between the remaining two younger generations, let''s stay tomorrow. Come and help the elders and young heroes go to bed."


    With a big wave of his hand, many beautiful monkeys came out immediately.


    These monkeys are very attractive to male monkeys, but they are insensitive to Cheng Fei. Is it really necessary to have a litter of monkeys?


    Cheng Fei politely refused a beautiful monkey''s help, only let the other side leave the map, he went to find a rest place.


    On that night, the whole Fairy Island was peaceful. Many monkeys were celebrating their king''s birthday, including many descendants of the ape emperor. Many of the descendants of the ape emperor were masters at the level of Immortal Emperor. From this, we can see the power of the monkey emperor.


    Seeing the celebration of this demon clan for the first time, Cheng Fei is somewhat curious and surprised.


    I didn''t think that the demon clan would have such a unique event, which really surprised Cheng Fei.


    The next day, the celebration continued in the early morning, but there was a faint smell of unusual significance.


    With Cheng Fei''s intuition, these great emperors can''t get together for no reason, and only for an ordinary birthday.


    Well, of course, a million year old birthday is also important.


    But Cheng Fei always thinks something is wrong.


    The battle between Cheng Fei and the Diyuan beast was held as scheduled. The battle between them was weaker than that between Cheng Fei and white tiger. Therefore, for Cheng Fei and the two of them, the final winner must be Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei understands three areas, which many people in the audience did not expect. When Cheng Fei''s last move, the Wanyue, the attack in front of him will be naturally resolved.


    In the end, Cheng Fei wins the samsara mirror.


    After putting it away, the old man patted Cheng Fei on the shoulder and said to Cheng Fei:


    "the next step is to get to the point. But before that, we the great emperors want to discuss some things, so you should go outside and wait."


    Not only the emperor Kun, but other emperors also let his descendants leave. Cheng Fei whispered in the dark. Sure enough, these great emperors didn''t come here just for that matter.


    Cheng Fei leaves the hall and sees a waterfall beside the mountains. Cheng Fei sees a monkey rushing up. Cheng Fei''s heart moves.


    This monkey, Cheng Fei once met. When he introduced his descendants yesterday, this moving ape seemed to be the favorite of the ape emperor.


    This monkey, surnamed Qi and erhu, is the great grandson of the ape emperor. Now he is a six story cultivation of Xuxian. He looks simple and honest, but in fact his head is extremely smart. This is Cheng Fei''s first impression of this monkey.


    Now out of the hall, he happens to meet this monkey practicing. Cheng Fei stops to watch.


    At this moment, a cold laugh passed by, and Cheng Fei''s nose wrinkled.


    "You will die sooner or later! My blood essence is not easy to take. "


    Qi Dong coldly smiles at Cheng Fei''s side, revealing a mouth of cold white teeth. The light on the white teeth flashes Cheng Fei''s eyes.


    Cheng Fei also grinned, the bones in his hands crackled, "I haven''t eaten tiger meat for a long time. If you don''t mind, I can fight tooth sacrifice now!"


    "What do you mean?" Qi Dong''s face changed. They were asked not to have friction outside. However, Cheng Fei said this and didn''t pay attention to the rules.


    Cheng Fei said with a smile: "I don''t have any other meaning. I just want to tell you that the arm you dropped will become a barbecue immediately."


    "Dare you?"


    "Dare you do it? This is the agreement of many great emperors. You can''t do it. And even if you do, do I have to be afraid of you? " Cheng Fei asks several questions.


    At this time, Cheng Fei takes the tiger arm out of the space ring directly.Just outside the main hall, a young man in blue put up a tripod, lit a fire and roasted the meat.


    Qi Dong looked at his arm being put on the grill. He was impatient. When he was about to make a move, he hesitated because he always thought about the emperor''s warning.


    Once he makes a move, Cheng Fei will be able to deal with him justly, even kill him, which is what he is afraid of.


    But this scene is really a shame. After all, he used one of his arms to barbecue meat, and the smell of meat spread instantly, which made Qi Dong''s eyes show a strong sense of killing.


    Cheng Fei''s happy barbecue, Wanyao Wangting was originally the opposite of their Town Star City, and even killed many of their people''s talents.


    Of course, the main purpose is to revenge the king.


    More than once, the Lord of the demon king showed his heart to kill Cheng Fei, and even made a move in person. If it wasn''t for the old man, Cheng Fei would have been out of his wits at the moment.


    And now in front of him, Cheng Fei will be so bright and bold to barbecue.


    As for the younger generation of other great emperors, after seeing what Cheng Fei has done, they are all miserable. After all, they are a group of monsters. Now they have been bullied and humiliated by a human being. Although they are not directly aimed at them, they still have a trace of anger in their hearts.


    Soon, the smell of tiger meat has been sent out. Along with Cheng Fei''s strong fire, this smell of meat easily penetrates the forbidden barrier of the hall, and is introduced to those masters of the great emperor.


    There was a roar in the middle of the hall. It seemed that something had collapsed. Cheng Fei''s face showed a sneer.


    Qidong found that if he stayed here any longer, he would be unable to resist his hand. He could only close his arm without thinking about his own arm and put down a cruel word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1853

    778buy, update the latest chapter of peerless poison statue!


    It''s gone quickly.


    Among the buildings all over the mountains and fields, some monkeys also noticed the scene.


    When they saw Cheng Fei''s scene, they were all helpless. However, they were guests from afar. Even though the Terrans were not welcome, they were also the guests of their king.


    In their opinion, Cheng Fei''s move is undoubtedly an extremely arrogant performance. They just heard that Cheng Fei has such arrogant capital. This human being is the weakest among these young disciples, but his strength is the strongest.


    After seeing Cheng Fei''s performance, many demon clans are afraid to get close to him. However, at this moment, a young monkey comes to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei looks at the mountain moving ape in front of him. He smiles in his eyes. Then he tears off a piece of meat, sprinkles some seasoning on it and hands it over.


    "Eat!" The word "Dang" is concise.


    Qi erhu looked innocent and naive. He scratched his head and said, "my grandfather told me that I can''t eat anything given by strangers."


    Before Cheng Fei met, the simple looking monkey said this and couldn''t help laughing: "I thought you didn''t dare to eat it! I''m afraid of this. Hello, my name is Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei''s Cheng Fei, Cheng Fei''s Fei. Now that we two know each other, you don''t have to worry. "


    "Ha ha, you should know my name. Qi erhu, the greatest worshiper in this life, is the sage of Qi Tian." Qi erhu did not hesitate to take over the tiger''s meat leg. Without saying a word, he bit down.


    So put in the ordinary animal monkeys, monkeys generally only eat some vegetarian, such as fruit and so on, but these for the monster, do not care about those.


    Then Qi erhu, in front of him, laughed heartily after feeling his tumultuous accomplishments.


    Cheng Fei knows what the monkey thinks in his heart. What he is fighting for is courage. Apart from Cheng Fei, which monster wants to move the tiger meat, he has to ask the Wanyao royal court whether to agree or not?


    Only the mountain moving ape in front of us can have such courage to eat the tiger meat and absorb the nutritional energy from it.


    This is what Cheng Fei admires very much. Qi Dong, who has been far away, looks at the distant scene with convulsion in his heart. He wishes to tear Cheng Fei into pieces, but he still gives up.


    Qi erhu seems innocent, like a lengtouqing. He takes the tiger meat directly and eats it. In fact, he has already considered it carefully. Now, in this monkey''s territory, there is a strong one among the great emperors supporting him. What is there to be afraid of?


    Qidong can only hate the teeth itching.


    At the same time, in this hall, 14 emperors are discussing how to break the cave?


    "If we let this cave continue to drift down, we don''t know where it will be next time. Therefore, I need you to put down your prejudices and unite to enter the cave together. How about that?" The ape emperor said very politely, but there was a trace of melancholy between his eyebrows.


    Because this cave is a very mysterious cave in the fairyland. Some people say that this cave is a small world of great emperor level masters, while others say that there are great secrets in this cave.


    This cave, also known as the ghost cave, often appears from one place every thousand years. Of course, it may go to another place far away after thousands of years.


    Even in the records, people have seen the trace of this cave in the demon world.


    And since ancient times, no one has ever entered or come out of this cave, so many people are very curious about the ghost cave, even the great emperor''s master. This time, they got the news that the ghost cave appeared again, which is not far away from the huge planet where they live.


    If they follow suit, they will surely find the shadow of the ghost cave, but if they want to find out the secret of the cave, the ordinary Immortal Emperor master will certainly not be able to do so.


    Otherwise, it won''t take so long, and it still appears in various places in the fairyland.


    Now it happens to be on the periphery of their planet, so these temporary local snakes will discuss how to explore this cave.


    It must be one of the most prosperous places in the demon world, so the number of masters of the great emperor is also very large.


    But when the ape emperor told the rest of the great emperor about these things, only a few people could respond to him.


    Most of the great emperors are cautious about this matter. Although there is no record of anyone who can enter or come out in history, it is not that there is no mention that there are experts at the level of the great emperor who have broken their feet in this matter.


    There are a lot of great emperor level masters planted in this mysterious cave. It is no good news for these demon clan emperors who have settled down and relocated to work hard and bear huge risks.So there are very few respondents.


    But the old man must have maintained an indifferent attitude. The old man''s consistent aim is to go where there are beautiful women. He will go where he has money, and he will not do business without oil and water.


    The ape emperor sighed and said, "I can tell you all these things. In fact, I have lived a little longer. Naturally, I know some secrets you don''t know. After many emperors in front of me, I finally uncovered the ghost cave. If there is no accident, it should be all ancient times The treasure of the period.


    Or the remains of that era. As we all know, when the fairyland and the demon world first opened, they had experienced two brilliant times in succession. The first era could not be considered, but the second era, the Galactic era, was very clearly recorded. However, such a powerful era in the long history of the dynasty was like overturning the whole dynasty overnight Nothing of value was left.


    That''s what makes people think about it


    The king''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked in a low voice, "you mean the things in the ghost cave belong to that era? Galaxy era? I''m afraid it''s uninhibited to talk about it. Now that the heaven and earth have been sealed off and the sky has been covered, it means that the Milky way is just a legend, not a fact at all. "


    The ape emperor frowned, "it has covered the heaven and earth. It does not represent the heaven and earth. There is nothing worth exploring. Maybe someone wants to protect it and seal it with great magic power.


    And I came to the conclusion that I overheard the emperor of my family when I was a child! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1854

    778buy, update the latest chapter of peerless poison statue!


    "You doubt that I can, but are you questioning the emperor of my family? Ghost cave appears every thousand years, but how many times can it be found?


    It is possible that this time it will appear in the center of the Dalao heavenly region, and next time it will appear in the wild land. As for whether what I said is true or not, you can go and have a look The ape emperor said unhappily.


    "That''s OK, but we can''t have any benefits at all. It''s a gamble in itself. If we win the bet, we have to bear the risk of life. If we lose the bet, we will have nothing to lose." The king of demons said coldly.


    The other great emperors shut up and looked at the ape emperor. The ape emperor sighed and said:


    "are you interested in the specialty of our Fairy Island? OK, in this case, the great emperors, each one a piece of Yunxia stone. This is the biggest concession that I have made. After all, only one cloud and nepheline will gather for thousands of years! "


    Many of the emperor''s faces look better.


    "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s get ready for action. After all, we don''t know where we''ll go next moment because of the existence of the ghost cave. As for our younger generation, we will act according to circumstances. If we can open the ghost cave and turn back, it will not be too late to bring them in. "


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Cheng Fei and Qi erhu are visiting their Fairy Island. This Fairy Island has a very nice name - Yunxia Xiandao. It is said that the Fairy Island is formed naturally between heaven and earth and floats automatically over the planet.


    Later, it was discovered by the ancestors of the ape emperor, and chose to live here. It can be said that it has completely occupied this Fairy Island.


    There are many unique advantages in this Fairy Island. For example, the flowers, fruits and trees here are very vigorous, and the immortal power is particularly abundant. If ordinary people eat fruits here, they can live longer.


    "This is our treasure house. In fact, there is nothing good in it. The only thing worthy of praise is nepheline. To know that the rosy clouds contain the essence of heaven, earth and moon, only ten thousand years will produce one, and the effectiveness of this rosy stone is also very powerful. " Qi erhu said to Cheng Fei carelessly.


    Cheng Fei is a little speechless. The guy in front of him looks heartless. He even takes him to the treasure house of the ape emperor, which is a very confidential and important place.


    At this time, an equally old ape appeared in front of the treasure house. First, he laughed at Cheng Fei, and then patted the head of erhu.


    "You boy, run around all day long!" The old man seems to be scolding Qi erhu in front of him, but Cheng Fei sees the color of doting in the eyes of the old ape.


    "Where is it?" Qi erhu scratched his head.


    Cheng Fei respectfully clasped his fist and said, "I didn''t know that this place is the important place of the ethnic group before. If you offend me occasionally, please forgive me."


    "It''s nothing. There''s nothing in our treasure house. It''s just some specialties of Yunxia Xiandao." The old ape said with a smile that Cheng Fei could not feel the smell of the old ape in front of him.


    "Brother Qi, why don''t we go and have a look elsewhere?"


    Cheng Fei was about to leave when he suddenly stopped.


    "Little friend, do you know how to make pills? I smell the smell of pills on you


    Cheng Fei turns around and nods. He has just finished refining alchemy with Suzhou and Hangzhou some time ago, and his breath of alchemy is normal.


    "I wonder if you can refine the pure heart pill? There are many kinds of monkeys in our family. Many monkeys usually can''t calm down and need the help of the pure heart pill when they practice. However, there are few alchemists in our demon family. Only a few alchemists are in the court of Wanyao king. "


    Cheng Fei''s heart moved. He already knew what the old ape was asking. Besides, he didn''t refine the Jingxin pill. This kind of pill can only be regarded as a low-level pill, which can''t even be compared with the one in the virtual immortal realm. Cheng Fei has refined it very early.


    The effect of Jingxin pill is also very strong. It mainly depends on the year of the medicinal materials. If the years of the medicinal materials are long enough, the Jingxin pills refined will have an effect on the realm of Xiandi.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry. There are many medicinal materials in our treasure house. Unfortunately, no one can refine them. We can only take these herbs orally. Of course, our reward is enough. At that time, you can go to our treasure house and choose three items at will."


    Cheng Fei pondered: "in this case, the younger generation is not respectful. How many pure heart pills do you need?"


    "Don''t worry. When I send my herbs to your cave, you can make a decision." The old ape turned and entered the treasure house.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Cheng Fei leaves. He carries a lot of space equipment, in which are herbs.


    After seeing these herbs, Cheng Fei is also a big head, and suddenly wants to repent.


    However, at this moment, the old man came to him. Cheng Fei asked curiously, "old man, what are you talking about?"The old man pretended to be a peerless master. Now he was very upset with Cheng Fei. The old man said, "remember to call the elder, not the old man."


    "Old man, OK, I see."


    The emperor could not hold his face. He sighed a sigh and chanted the words of "Immortality" in his mouth, and his expression gradually became dignified.


    He gave a general account of what the emperor had discussed in it, and then said, "I am going to leave now, and I don''t know how long I will come back. You should try not to make trouble here, but if it is the white tiger that provokes you, you can do whatever you like."


    "Are you sure?" Cheng Fei is suddenly worried. He goes to look for an ethereal cave, and no one has been able to get any treasures in it since ancient times. Maybe this time he went there, he would really account for it.


    The old man clapped his chest and assured him, "don''t worry. In fact, we the great emperors are ready to come here. We should grasp the nature. When we open it, we''ll come here quickly to connect you


    Cheng Fei nods to show that he knows.


    The old man was affectionate, with tears in his eyes, and he sang in his mouth, "the wind is rustling, the water is cold..."


    "The old man is going to go, hurry up!" Cheng Fei interrupts the old man with a sneer. The old man''s face is stiff, which is very similar to the hero''s sudden death.


    He made a ha ha and quickly left here. At the same time, other masters of the emperor level also left one after another. Even the people did not know how they left here.


    The celebration continues, and Cheng Fei is the alchemy of Kubi, who nests in the cave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1855

    This state of alchemy lasted for five days, and Cheng Fei had a chance to breathe for a while.


    After five days of refining pills, Cheng Fei has reached a lot of pills.


    But still unable to meet the huge demand of Xiandao, Cheng Fei asked why the old ape didn''t trade with Zhenxing city''s human beings. The old ape replied that the human demons were different after all.


    Even though the relationship between kundi and ape emperor seems good on the surface, it''s just a communication between the top people. They''ve all gone beyond the rules.


    As for those low-level monsters and humans, there is no way to get along peacefully together.


    Cheng Fei is an exception.


    Qi erhu has been out looking for Cheng Fei these days. Although he is always looking for various reasons to see Cheng Fei every day, Cheng Fei knows that Qi erhu came to him mainly to inquire about alchemy.


    Qi erhu is extremely clever. He wants to see if he can learn something from Cheng Fei''s Alchemy.


    If this kind of action is absolutely not advocated in the human world, it is a thing that alchemists dislike, but Cheng Fei doesn''t mind. If alchemy can be learned so easily, isn''t it that demon clan is just like human?


    Sure enough, Qi erhu came for five days, but he didn''t learn how to refine alchemy during these five days. Then he scratched his head, looked at Cheng Fei and asked, "brother Cheng, why did I go back and try so many times, following your steps, but failed to refine?"


    Seeing that Qi erhu finally asked this question in front of him, Cheng Fei felt a little strange. He asked, "you can do it again. Maybe I can help you change it."


    But when Qi Er, who is in front of him, stealthily controls the furnace and does it completely once, Cheng Fei''s look is a little shocked.


    "It''s no wonder that it''s very difficult for the demon clan to appear alchemists. It turns out that your internal divine sense is very weak, and you can''t mobilize your accomplishments, which is the reason for this situation.


    In other words, your control of power is not high. If you control all the power in your body, then an ordinary monster is enough to deal with the genius of god beast level


    The mountain moving ape in front of him shook his head, and said firmly in his mouth, "I believe I can certainly succeed!"


    Cheng Fei patted Qi erhu on the shoulder. "Brother Qi, you don''t know that alchemy belongs to very few people in our human world. If we want to inherit alchemy, we need a lot of time and money."


    Cheng Fei points to something. Qi erhu in front of him immediately gets to know him and nods heavily and says, "brother Cheng, don''t worry. We don''t have anything else in Yunxia island. We have plenty of money."


    Cheng Fei smiles and opens, looking at Qi erhu in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    During these five days, other descendants of the demon clan were also trying their best to fight against the enemy.


    Cheng Fei''s appearance has made them feel a great crisis. What''s more, Cheng Fei is not the bitterness in the legend. He is just one of the talents in Zhenxing city. He has such a strong cultivation, which makes them feel a sense of urgency.


    As for Qidong, he can be said to be the most unyielding among the descendants of the demon family emperor. He has been targeted by the city repeatedly. Now his hatred for the Terran is getting stronger and stronger.


    If it is not in this period of time, he does not dare to shoot Cheng Fei, otherwise, he must let Cheng Fei look good.


    During this period of time, he also went to look for other young demon family deities, but without exception, those people all rejected him. To tell the truth, among those younger generations, except Cheng Fei, the white tiger in front of him was the least popular.


    This involves the problems left over by history. Let''s not talk about it. Generally speaking, during this period of time, it can be said that Yunxia island is calm.


    In this way, 25 days later, Qi erhu really learned some knowledge in Cheng Fei''s place. Alchemy can be said to be a step into the house.


    Cheng Fei found that although he said he didn''t have the talent for alchemy, Qi erhu was relatively serious. He had a deep degree of study on a matter and had unremitting perseverance. Therefore, after a month''s study, he could barely refine some common pills.


    Of course, there is still a long way to go to refine such pills as Jingxin pill.


    And at this moment, many great emperors have come back in a hurry. Many emperors only stay for a moment and then take all their descendants out.


    Every emperor has a descendant around him.


    The same is true of emperor Kun.


    Cheng Fei still wants to ask some questions, but the scenery changes. Cheng Fei sees the space passage again. However, the old man passes by quickly with a crushing posture. Cheng Fei''s eyesight can''t keep up with the old man''s speed.


    I don''t know how long after that, Cheng Fei hears the old man saying that he can open his eyes, and then he opens his eyes and looks at the world around him.In front of them is a strange scene, they seem to be on a huge moon, but on the side of this shining planet, the bow of a ship is exposed, and the hull is the whole luminous sphere.


    "Where is this?"


    "Ghost cave."


    The old man''s face was filled with melancholy. Soon, the other great emperors came here with their descendants. Cheng Fei found Qi erhu''s figure beside the ape emperor.


    "It''s on!" Many of the great emperors nodded at this point, almost at the same time, with a complex seal in their hands. Then, in the whole luminous sphere, they began to tremble. This earthquake lasted for a long time. Cheng Fei only saw that the sphere in front of him constantly cracked, took a deep breath, and was attracted by the spectacle in front of him.


    Cheng Fei says in his heart that he''s following the right person this time. He didn''t expect that the old man was the most powerful one in Zhenxing city. He didn''t know that the old man would kill people afterwards.


    With the old man, he was able to break through two realms one after another in a short period of more than five years. The inner state of non process flying is very unstable. According to Cheng Fei''s estimation, it may take nearly 500 years to stabilize his cultivation.


    But this has undoubtedly won on the starting line, which is good news for Cheng Feilai. Five hundred years later, when other disciples of later generations only broke through the seventh floor of Xuxian, he had already considered how to break through the ninth floor of Xuxian.


    Of course, if there are other natural materials and earth treasures that Chen Fei can refine into pills, it may also shorten the time of his steady cultivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1856

    Almost in the blink of an eye, the luminous sphere in front of us has completely changed and opened a door.


    Like a door on a ship, opened a hole, many great emperors at this moment look incomparably dignified, the old man drank softly: "boy, follow me!"


    The old man directly carrying Cheng Fei, quickly into the door, other great emperors are also like this.


    "Remember to close your eyes and don''t look at anything. Don''t be seduced by those sounds. Each emperor can only bring one younger generation."


    The old man said quickly, and then everyone felt a sense of weightlessness.


    It seems that they are falling madly. After a long time, Chen Fei and they finally touch the ground.


    "Boom


    A big bang, Cheng Fei''s place immediately appeared a big pit.


    The two men climbed out of the pit with a look of doubt, followed by a great change in their faces.


    "All our Xianli are sealed." The old man said solemnly.


    Not far away, the other great emperors also climbed out of the pit, and found that the Demon power in their bodies was not seen. They looked a little impatient at the beginning, but then there was a smile on their faces.


    As monsters and beasts, their physical strength must be very strong. In their view, as the great emperor, the old man and Cheng Fei have lost this kind of capital.


    Even though the two Terrans have practiced the method of body refining, they are still worse than the monsters.


    "Why don''t we separate and explore the world?" The emperor Kun saw the smiles on those demon emperors, but the old man didn''t care. He continued to smile and ask.


    But this sentence fell in the heart of these demon family emperors, thinking that the old man might be afraid, so he would like to separate.


    The king of ten thousand demons revealed his real body and turned into a white tiger about ten feet tall. Staring at the old man and Cheng Fei, he sneered at him and said, "I don''t know what the other demon emperor thinks, but I can''t miss this opportunity in front of me."


    The old man squinted and asked, "are you sure you want to fight me here?"


    The king of ten thousand demons laughed and said, "ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that a generation of great emperor masters would die under my hands. Don''t talk nonsense and fight!"


    The tiger jumped out of the air and grabbed the old man with one paw. At the same time, Cheng Fei saw another tiger, Qi Dong. He couldn''t give up the opportunity to target Chen Fei.


    The other masters of the great emperor almost didn''t do anything. These monsters are old monsters who have lived for many years. Naturally, they are weighing the pros and cons and looking at the situation in front of them.


    They all want to see what the old man has to rely on to defeat the demon king in front of him. If the old man is dead or seriously injured, they will naturally fall into the ground and weaken the Terran power. They are also willing to see things.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With a heavy momentum, the king of demons finally shot out and fought with the old man in an instant. However, the king''s look became very dignified at this moment, because in his induction, the weak body of emperor Kun in front of him contained huge energy.


    That is to say, the power of Qi and blood of the other party is extremely strong. Here, the immortal power and divine sense power are all suppressed and limited. Only the physical strength can survive.


    I never thought that the Terran in front of him had such a strong physical strength, which was a matter of great shock to him.


    In the same way, Cheng Fei throws all the Zhushen spears and thunder punishing guns in his body, causing slight injuries to the white tiger in front of him. For a while, Qidong can''t help Cheng Fei.


    After fighting with the old man for more than 100 moves, the king of Wanyao retreated and opened a large distance. He clasped his fist at the Kun emperor in front of him and said, "I''m sorry, I''m so abrupt. I think what you said is reasonable. Let''s explore the world first."


    The old man squinted and said with a smile, "good!"


    The other great emperors were dignified at this moment, and then left each other.


    The old man left with Chen Fei.


    Cheng Fei asked, "is your physical strength OK?"


    The old man said with a smile, "what do you say?"


    "I don''t think so. I didn''t hurt the king of Banshee seriously, and you two seem to be even. It''s weak. "


    The old man''s face was slightly stiff, and he said, "you know why the king of demons has just softened up? It''s not because the old man''s hidden strength in his body makes him unable to fight again. Although he can''t see anything on the surface, he is definitely healing at the moment. "


    Cheng Fei laughs and still doesn''t believe what the old man said. At this time, his eyes are looking at the outside world, which is said to be a cave.


    That is, similar to the small world, the sky looks cloudless, and you can see the outline of a ship in the sky. As for the light in the sky, it belongs to the light of the luminous sphere.


    And the world is a bit quiet, in which you can''t hear the sounds of mountains, forests, wild trees, birds, birds and animals. All of them are covered by a quiet atmosphere.And along the way, they didn''t see any monsters and beasts, which formed a very strange situation.


    "Old man, how can I have a foreboding?" Cheng Fei said worried.


    Cheng Fei and the old man still don''t feel that there is life here after they have traveled for dozens of kilometers.


    All around was a strange atmosphere, covered by a kind of dead state, even those plants could not feel the vitality.


    "Don''t talk. Let''s see if there are any rare herbs nearby?" The old man said solemnly that there was no divine sense and immortal power to use in this place, so he could only use his own eyesight to observe whether there were herbs?


    "Youming grass! It''s strange that there are still medicinal materials. " Cheng Fei has the sharpest eyes.


    The old man was also curious to get together, and then tut said: "this herb is not particularly precious in the underworld, but in the whole fairyland, it can also be regarded as a kind of celestial medicine."


    "The underworld!" Cheng Fei''s heart moved. This was the second time he heard the name. He heard that the underworld was a very powerful world, and he had been to the underworld.


    He even knew that Huitian tower had contact with Hades.


    Hearing the name again, Huitian tower also said in his heart: "there are a lot of netherworld grass here, and there are some magical things. These will be of great use later. You can save them first."


    "Come back, man, do you know this place?" Cheng Fei asked in surprise.


    "Well. But now you still don''t know here, just know that these things are useful to you Said the tower.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1857

    Cheng Fei:


    At the end of the day, he is not qualified to know that.


    "Boy, these are all good things. If I guess correctly, there should be a lot of such grasses here. It should be useful to collect them first."


    The old man also looked around with unfriendly eyes, and began to look for those herbs. These netherworld plants grow very similar to the common plants and trees here, which are easily confused.


    After about half a day, Cheng Fei and the old man stopped while walking and finally came to a place.


    It''s a cave. It doesn''t look like it was formed naturally. It seems to have been polished by hand.


    The old man and Cheng Fei rush to the cave and wait for a while before they enter the cave.


    It is also a quiet place. There is no living creature living here, but the old man and Cheng Fei have straight eyes.


    Because in this cave, they found traces of human life.


    "There are words here." Cried the old man.


    Cheng Fei replied, "there are words here. There are words on the whole cave."


    When Cheng Fei saw the symbols, they were slightly larger. Although he said that he knew some characters, he did not know more.


    Cheng Fei knows the most ancient words, that is, tens of thousands of years ago or more than 100000 years ago. These words in front of him contain very strong power, and I don''t know whether they have been handed down for millions of years.


    "Do you know these words?" Cheng Fei can only turn back, come to the old man''s side, quietly asked.


    The old man nodded, and then whispered all these words: "in the year of Cangwu, I came here to pursue and kill, but I fell into the big array. I lived in this array for millions of years. I felt a bit bored. I wanted to destroy this array and spent millions of years to get rid of it. Before leaving, I wrote down the deeds I felt for millions of years, including the method of breaking away from the array and staying Later generations... "


    At the end of his reading, the emperor''s voice dropped a lot. Finally, he began to keep silent. Looking at the words in front of him, he gradually became dignified.


    "Why not? What are the rest of the words? " Cheng Fei asked curiously.


    The old man showed a comforting smile, "the rest is nothing more than the record of this man''s life in this array. You think, how boring it is if he can stay in this array for two million years. And the whole wall is full of these boring words, and I don''t have to waste that lip service


    Even though the old man in front of him explained for a long time, Cheng Fei still doesn''t believe it. It is estimated that Cheng Fei''s strength is not up to it.


    Cheng Fei no longer pays attention to the words on the walls of the cave, but silently carves all these words in his heart, and then he begins to wander in the cave at will.


    After a while, Cheng Fei finds a decayed weapon - a bowl. It seems to be an ordinary bowl. Cheng Fei is about to receive it into his arms when a hand suddenly appears.


    "Old man, this is my chance."


    The old man laughed. "Do you think this is an unusual bowl? Wrong, this is an ordinary bowl. "


    Cheng Fei:


    Who would believe that? A bowl can exist for such a long time. It must be a part of the most powerful weapon.


    The old man took the bowl away, looked at it for a while, and said definitely, "this is an ordinary bowl, but one thing I can be sure of is that this bowl is actually made by Emperor soldiers, and its function is to eat."


    Cheng Fei''s eyes are a little dull. Looking at the bowl in the old man''s hand, he murmured: "tyranny, tyranny!"


    Then he did not care about the bowl in the old man''s hand. Cheng Fei continued to dig down. Sure enough, under this bowl, Cheng Fei found a half left pot and some cooking utensils. All these treasures were made of materials for refining imperial soldiers.


    At this moment, the old man is faster than Cheng Fei and begins to look for treasures around the cave. To Cheng Fei''s surprise, the old man actually finds a treasure.


    It''s a treasure chest. What''s amazing is that the treasure chest is the best preserved. The old man said lightly that it was made of refining utensils with a higher level than the emperor''s soldiers. Chen Feimu wanted to spray fire.


    There is a keyhole on the chest. There is a line of words on the keyhole. Cheng Fei only recognizes three words.


    "Predestined person!"


    As for other words, the old man did not say, and Cheng Fei did not know.


    Just through the meaning of the three words, Cheng Fei has seen.


    "Is this treasure chest without a key?"


    Cheng Fei asked


    the old man nodded, but said: "this treasure chest is reserved for the people who are destined to be opened. As for the key, I''m afraid it''s on the person who is destined."The old man tried, and even used brute force, but he could not open the treasure chest. He could only put it away in frustration. At this moment, Cheng Fei also took the treasure chest back.


    "You cheated on one of my bowls just now, can''t I take your treasure chest too much?"


    The old man is about to take it back, but at this moment, his eyes are straight, because a flying sword suddenly emerges from Cheng Fei''s space ring. The body of the flying sword shrinks and quickly turns into a key.


    Unexpectedly, he suddenly got to the keyhole, and then the treasure chest opened with a click. The old man''s mouth opened wide, as if he could not believe the scene in front of him. Cheng Fei was smiling and glanced at the heartbroken sword flying back to his own space ring.


    "Look, it''s all said. I''m destined. This treasure chest should belong to me." Cheng Fei''s eyes quickly look at the contents of the treasure chest.


    It was found that there was only one piece of kraft paper in the treasure chest, and there was no other paper for the rest.


    Cheng Fei is excited and unfolds this piece of kraft paper. However, his look is stiff.


    This is a piece of brown paper with this passage and a map.


    The old man looked at it first, then he laughed strangely, "ha ha ha, I think it''s a wonderful baby? It turned out to be a map. "


    Cheng Fei asked, "what words are written on it?"


    The old man''s look was strange, but he still read the above words: "congratulations on your fate. You have got my first treasure, that is, the way to leave this place. There are array eyes in the map, which can save you a long time. You know, it took me a million years to find out the eye. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1858

    After hearing this, Cheng Fei is not unhappy.


    "In fact, besides maps, this treasure chest is also a treasure. I have never seen a treasure of this kind in my life."


    Emperor Kun patted his forehead. He didn''t know how to tell Cheng Fei in front of him. In fact, the most valuable treasure map was the treasure map.


    Time goes by quickly.


    After leaving the cave of the mysterious strongman, Cheng Fei and his wife continued to search for these dark flowers. While looking for these dark flowers, the old man said:


    "according to the records of the strong man, there are almost no creatures in the world, but there is one. It is called a miner, which is a delicious food, but it has been under the ground for many years, and after eating it, it is right It''s very good to increase the power of spirits. "


    Cheng Fei tries to make a hole in the bottom. Now that his divine sense has been sealed, he can only check the situation here by feeling.


    A blow down, Cheng Fei smashed a big hole, still did not see the figure of the crazy mouse.


    The old man said, "the elder has been away for tens of millions of years. Maybe the ore rat has been extinct."


    Cheng Fei is speechless and can only give up for the time being.


    "But that elder also said one thing. Here, the netherworld flower can only be regarded as a common treasure, and there is also a ghost tree. The existence of the ghost tree is less, because the trunk of this kind of ghost tree is called the resurrection tree, which is a very special treasure.


    Of course, there are many such treasures in the place marked by the elder, and there is even a holy tree there


    "Holy tree?" Cheng Fei looks at the old man with doubts.


    Emperor Kun said: "generally speaking, holy trees, also known as congenital trees, are sacred things naturally bred between heaven and earth. This is the same truth as congenital spiritual treasures. Of course, sacred trees are relatively rare. In the southeast and northwest, there are five immortal regions in the Daluo immortal region. In each Xianyu Dynasty, there is such a holy tree, which represents With great luck.


    It''s just that I''m curious that this holy tree has been left here for no reason, and no one can find it. This is a good treasure that can suppress a fairyland. "


    Cheng Fei asked, "why didn''t the elder take this holy tree when he left?"


    The old man shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe the cultivation of the elder can only allow him to leave here, but he can''t break the array. It is also possible that this holy tree is not worth mentioning in the eyes of the elder. "


    Cheng Fei silently takes back his eyes, takes out the map in his hand and spreads it out.


    On this map, there is a mark for the place where the treasure chest is buried, and there is also a mark for the eye of array. However, when Cheng Fei sees the contents of the mark, he is a little puzzled.


    "Why didn''t I see this place marked?" Cheng Fei raises his eyes and looks far away, but he doesn''t find a tall mountain. In the description of the elder, there is a towering mountain about ten thousand miles away from Cheng Fei''s place. The height of this mountain has reached the sky, and the elder has seen it here before.


    At this time, Cheng Fei looks at the place, but he doesn''t find the towering mountain, which is still a dark world.


    The old man was absorbed in digging the netherworld grass and sighed: "don''t think so much. Let''s go in that direction first. Maybe we can dig out some good things along the way. It''s a pity that I don''t know. What''s the matter with the other demons? "


    Cheng Fei is no longer talking nonsense at the moment, looking for herbs quickly.


    But now it seems that only the netherworld grass, occasionally you can meet one or two netherworld flowers.


    The functions of these netherworld grass and Youming flower are different. Some of them are aimed at the spirit and some are aimed at the physical strength.


    Cheng Fei has spent so long that he has dozens of such plants on his body.


    However, in this place, the divine sense and the immortal power are unable to be used, and the flowers and plants can not be installed in the space ring, so only two people can make a simple big burden, and each one has a burden on his back.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment


    in Zhenxing City


    after Cheng Fei became famous in the war with Suzhou and Hangzhou, people found that Cheng Fei had disappeared within a few days, and seemed to have disappeared in the whole Zhenxing city.


    Many people secretly speculated whether Cheng Fei was retaliated by Weiyang alliance, which led to his life and death in doubt?


    Even Fang Ping and others are extremely worried. Among them, only Xiaoya knows the identity of Cheng Fei''s separation. Xiaoya learns that Cheng Fei is not dead here and tells Chen Fei''s friends.


    These friends kept secret and allowed the whole town and star city to attack Weiyang League more and more. One thing Cheng Fei forgot was that those master alchemists took away his Tiansheng pill and went to study it. But after studying it for a month or two, he came out and was about to report good news to Chen Fei, but he heard the news that Cheng Fei was dead.


    So the first master of alchemy was very angry. For the first time, he publicly expressed his dissatisfaction with Weiyang league''s behavior, and vowed that he would not refine alchemy for Weiyang League, nor teach him alchemy skills to Weiyang''s disciples, and even restricted the access of Weiyang league''s disciples to alchemy.However, those people in Suzhou and Hangzhou are also helpless. No matter how they explain it, they don''t believe it. After all, Chen Fei has been away for three or four months. Only the real immortal level masters can go to this kind of experience.


    And Cheng Fei, a small master of virtual immortals, even if he has been comparable to the worst ordinary real immortal master, can still be a very dangerous thing in the world of monsters and beasts.


    Therefore, in addition to Cheng Fei''s friends, the rest of Zhenxing city seems to have accepted the fact that Cheng Fei was secretly harmed by Weiyang League.


    Weiyang League in this period of time, the wind and rain, very not moist.


    Of course, some people are happy and others are worried. At this moment, the people of Wumeng are jumping out of their feet and sighing at Cheng Fei, saying that Cheng Fei doesn''t know the appearance. Even if he has the posture of being proud of heaven, he still can''t be a great success without this luck.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know all of this. He is now in the middle of the ghost cave, constantly heading for that direction.


    There was no trace of human life like that in the cave before, which disappointed both of them. If Cheng Fei could carry 10000 tons of things, he did not have such a big burden. Cheng Fei was very worried.


    No matter, since they are all available, they will be used sooner or later. If you are afraid of waste, you might as well take it now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1859

    Cheng Fei couldn''t make alchemy, so he put these herbs into his mouth.


    The old man looked shocked and murmured, "boy, are you afraid of death? As the saying goes, medicine is three parts poisonous. You are afraid that you have put so many poisons in your mouth. You are not afraid to explode and die, or foam at the mouth and bleed from seven orifices? "


    Cheng Fei rolled his eyes and said, "I''m a body that can''t be invaded by ten thousand poisons. How many poisons can there be on this medicinal material?"


    Cheng Fei continues to move forward, but he has already felt the change in his body.


    He looked inside his body and found that his body had now acquired sufficient strength of Qi and blood and divine consciousness.


    However, his divine sense power has been sealed. Cheng Fei can''t feel the increase. Instead, he has a clear feeling of the increase in the strength of Qi and blood.


    The increase of Qi and blood power is very fast, and Cheng Fei has completely felt it from his nine turn golden body decision.


    If you eat a Youming grass, your qi and blood strength will be one more point, and the skill of nine turn golden body determination will be closer.


    Cheng Fei believes that if he eats more than a hundred of these netherworld herbs, Cheng Fei estimates that he will reach these herbs. Compared with the ordinary flowers and plants in the fairyland, he has much more energy and will greatly improve the physical strength.


    The two of them quickly went that way, and soon they met the first wave of people.


    It was the ape emperor and Qi erhu beside him. Qi erhu just wanted to say hello to Cheng Fei, but the ape emperor glared fiercely at him and went back.


    Then, the ape Emperor just clasped his fist and said, "I don''t know if brother Kun has found anything here?"


    The old man laughed bitterly and shook his head. "The whole cave is dead. I think it''s very difficult here, but I can''t say what''s wrong."


    The ape emperor also said with a bitter smile: "it seems that brother Kun is the same as me. I haven''t found anything valuable except some flowers and plants on the ground."


    "We can''t use Xianli in this. We are old folks who are more careful of danger. If we are in danger, we will take the way of smoke. Of course, it''s OK to yell at the sky with two voices."


    The old man also laughs ha ha to deal with a few words, these two emperor level strong person, in this moment all began to move the mind.


    Finally, the ape emperor and them chose the opposite direction. When they left, Qi erhu asked:


    "grandfather, why don''t you let me talk to them?"


    The ape emperor touched the two tigers'' heads and said with a light smile, "in this world, if you want to be with human beings, you should be ready to be killed by the pit."


    Qi erhu''s eyes flashed a bright light. He nodded and said, "grandfather, I know!"


    "Ha ha."


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, these two people are still walking, a lot of things here are dead, even the lake is very calm, not even a wrinkle ripple.


    Cheng Fei tries to throw a stone in the lake. It doesn''t splash. The stone seems to hit it gently and sink slowly.


    "It''s really weird here." Cheng Fei doesn''t dare to test anything any more. He can only mumble and move forward.


    Now two people can''t use the power of immortal and divine consciousness. They can only rely on their own strength of Qi and blood. In one day, the distance of thousands of miles has passed.


    Of course, they have to pick flowers and make herbs on the road.


    Until the eighth day, Cheng Fei had just eaten a Youming flower. He felt his body roll, so he motioned to the old man to sit down.


    The old man looks at Cheng Fei''s present appearance, some TUT is surprised.


    Before Cheng Fei''s body strength has reached the level of true immortal, which is the effect of the third turn of the nine turn golden body. However, Cheng Fei did not expect to break through to the fourth turn again in such a short time. Although Cheng Fei is a body without any poison, his elixir field is still extremely chaotic.


    If we want to make a breakthrough at this moment, we should not first consider whether we can break through, but we should consider the power of Cheng Fei''s Dantian.


    Cheng Fei eats a lot of flowers and plants. If he wants to break through again, it will probably cause Cheng Fei''s breath to be unstable. So Cheng Fei gets up again and signals the old man to move on.


    Time flies quickly, and another month passes in a twinkling of an eye. During this period of time, Cheng Fei has been suppressing the power of Qi and blood disorder, mainly relying on the power of Qi and blood.


    Cheng Fei also found an advantage, that is, if he keeps using the power of Qi and blood to suppress it, it is also a good way to control the power of Qi and blood.


    Increase the control of your own foreign forces. In this way, as long as you have combat skills in the battle, you can not lose.


    Cheng Fei suppresses himself to be unable to break through while gnawing at the grass.


    Cheng Fei takes these herbs almost every day, so Cheng Fei has not suppressed the disorder in his body.At this time, the old man and Cheng Fei never saw the towering mountain. The cave was very big, but there were few creatures in it.


    In this month, Cheng Fei and his wife finally met a mine mouse, a fist sized crazy mouse, which was divided up by Cheng Fei and the old man.


    It has to be said that the ore rat was really a rare delicacy in the world, but in the future, Cheng Fei and they did not see any trace of the ore rat.


    It was at this time that they were suddenly attacked.


    It turned out to be another emperor level strongman who had a good relationship with him. He had already been ready for an ambush on the way to Chengfei.


    In the face of two people, the four strong faces all showed a bad color. The king of Wanyao was also very strong, but it was the lowest strength among all the great emperors present.


    However, the existence of another emperor level is really strong. He was the horse faced man who flattered the ape emperor at the beginning, but now he doesn''t know why he even mixed up with the king of demons.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1860

    The old man turned to look at Cheng Fei and asked, "can you deal with those two mole ants?"


    Cheng Fei said with a black face: "don''t worry about me. If you can''t beat each other, I will die here."


    The old man''s implication is that Cheng Fei is not as good as a mole ant. Cheng Fei will be so unhappy.


    "Hey, don''t worry, old man, I don''t have any means." The old man looked at the approaching four people, eager to try.


    "Well, then do it!"


    Cheng Fei drinks softly, and he goes to the two younger generations. These are the two strong ones at the level of mythical beasts. They are the top ones among the divine beasts, with the talent of the great emperor.


    However, all the demon forces in their bodies have been sealed, and Cheng Fei''s immortal forces have also been sealed.


    Now only the power of the body is left, and this time it is two young deities. I am confident that Cheng Fei can be killed in a short time.


    Cheng Fei and the two monsters collide with each other in the blink of an eye, and then burst out a huge noise. Cheng Fei''s body quickly retreats, and the two monsters'' hearts move and follow at the same time.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Seeing the man and the two monsters fighting each other quickly, Cheng Fei was defeated because of the difference in strength at the beginning. In the next battle, he gradually stabilized the situation, and it was still under the siege of two mythical beasts.


    It''s a little scary.


    At this moment, at the old man''s place, the old man, the horse faced monster and the king of ten thousand demons also began to attack together. Their physical strength can be said to be very strong. Just relying on the old man''s brute force, they may kill an Immortal Emperor master.


    This is the horror of physical strength. The other two masters of the emperor level are not willing to be outdone. They started the most primitive collision.


    This is a quiet gorge, between so many people in this canyon ceaseless bombardment, the echo that produces resounds in this canyon.


    The ghost cave is neither big nor small. Here, the strong men who can enter have explored the area near them. Many people have noticed the place where Cheng Fei is fighting. After weighing the advantages and disadvantages, they will soon come to Cheng Fei.


    With the rapid passage of time, the battle in front of him is still going on. Cheng Fei''s defense tactics are particularly good. He sees the white tiger flying towards him quickly, and Cheng Fei throws it away with a fist, which results in the loss of Qi and blood in his body.


    But in other words, the power of Qi and blood that Cheng Fei couldn''t suppress before became calmer at this moment. He ate so much netherworld grass and netherworld flowers in his package. If it wasn''t for the complicated power, Cheng Fei would have broken through.


    However, the two monsters in front of him help Cheng Fei to meet his urgent need. The wastes in Cheng Fei''s body are gradually discharged from the body with the battle, and gradually consolidate the foundation of taking off. Cheng Fei has made a lot of progress in terms of the power of Qi and blood than before. Although there is no way to compare with the two monsters in front of him, they are still very powerful.


    What''s more, Cheng Fei has a stronger ability to mobilize his body''s strength. Cheng Fei also has big killers like Zhushen spear, and the two monsters in front of him have their own hard places or strong defense.


    It will take a long time for this battle to stop, but at this moment, almost everyone''s action has stopped.


    There were two people and four monsters. They looked up to the outside of the canyon. On the top of the canyon, there was a mountain, which went straight to the sky, as if connected to the ship in the sky.


    Even the demons who are coming here are all looking up and squinting.


    "What is that?" The king of ten thousand demons opened his distance and asked directly.


    The horse faced emperor shook his head solemnly at this moment. He did not know why the mountain suddenly appeared.


    However, at this moment, other demons also rushed to come, in order to better see the mountain, people came to the top of the canyon.


    "What about the ape emperor?"


    There were 13 great emperors and 13 young people, but there was no ape emperor and Qi erhu beside him.


    "We have seen them before when we were driving here, and they have been going in the opposite direction," Kun said softly


    At this moment, Cheng Fei''s eyes are all the time staring at the towering mountain in the sky. Cheng Fei''s heart is slightly excited. Cheng Fei doesn''t know why, but seems to feel that there is something important to him.


    "Let''s go. The big array has been opened. When the big array opens next time, it will take another month."


    A mouse emperor said that the other great emperors didn''t think there was anything, but the demon king and the horse face emperor asked in a hurry: "what big array? What''s going on here? "


    The rat emperor turned his head and said quickly, "I found the ore rat here. The ore rat should be the only creature in the world. Because we are of the same clan, the other party told me that there is a big array in the world, which blocks the world and prevents the creatures from going out.""You mean..." The demon king frowned.


    "Yes, that''s right. It''s very easy for us to get in here, but it''s very difficult to get out. According to the miner, there were several strong men of that level trapped here before. Finally, they all went out through a large array. And in this world, there are almost no opportunities.


    It is said that this array will only open for one day every other month. We have to take advantage of the present to rush past. We have a long distance from there just by virtue of our physical strength. " The rat emperor said so much at one breath, and then quickly ran towards the direction of the mountain.


    From this canyon to that mountain, it seems that the distance is not particularly far, only a thousand miles. If it is in normal times, the distance is only a matter of thought for the great emperor.


    But now it''s going to take a while with the power of the body.


    The old man and Cheng Fei followed him. In fact, the two of them knew that there was a big formation here. The main purpose of their coming here was just big formation.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that in the past month, they were still so far away from their destination. This is different from the position on the map of the strong one.


    The old man and the demon king had been fighting several times, but all of them had to stop because of various accidents.


    They can only give up on this now. The top priority is to go out first. So many people quickly ran there.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1861

    About half an hour later.


    People finally came to the foot of the mountain, looking at the towering mountain peak, they looked extremely small.


    But if you''re outside, it''s not a single planet, let alone a mountain.


    But in front of this situation, many great emperors have the feeling of standing at the top of a mountain.


    However, in the eyes of many great emperors, the mountain in front of them was full of prohibitions, and even many of them felt that they were all talking about the prohibition.


    "Why are there so many prohibitions?" A great emperor said solemnly.


    "Let''s find out if there is a forbidden vacancy nearby to see if we can find the entrance. If we come to the eye of the big array and we can''t even get in, then we really have to stay here for a long time." The rat emperor snorted coldly.


    The old man was squinting at the moment and looked at the rat emperor. The mouse emperor''s voice was very tough. It seemed to show that the rat emperor in front of him should have some secret?


    Or there must be something in the hand.


    The other great emperors scattered one by one and walked along the foot of the mountain to both sides.


    The old man said to Cheng Fei, "let''s watch the change first, don''t act rashly."


    Cheng Fei nods. Now a fool knows that he can''t do anything different from ordinary people.


    Just now, the king of ten thousand demons had a conflict with the rat emperor. The final result was that the king was beaten by other demon emperors nearby, crying for his father and mother, and finally praying for mercy, which was barely spared his life.


    Even Cheng Feigang saw a trace of greed for the throne in the eyes of the mouse, but in the end, considering the existence of the old king, the rat emperor did not continue to act.


    Cheng Fei has a new understanding of these emperors.


    Walking along the foot of the mountain to the right, with Cheng Fei''s sensing ability, he can only sense the existence of some prohibitions, but Cheng Fei does not.


    Finally, all the people gathered together and came to the same place.


    "There are ten stairs here, almost all of them leading to the top of the mountain. If there is no accident, there will be no peace on the road." Another emperor said quickly.


    The mouse emperor nodded and pointed to the weakest demon king in the field.


    "You are with us. As for the rest, it''s up to you."


    The Lord of the demon king snorted, "I am the Lord of the demon king. Are you sure you want to fight against me?"


    "When it''s time to be tough, do you think your allies still help you? I''ll go with you The mouse emperor said tough, while the horse face emperor around the king of the demons did not dare to say anything, as if he knew something terrible.


    There were only 10 roads in the scene. The king of Wanyao and the rat emperor took the same road, while Cheng Fei and Kun Di took the same road. Even if there were other great emperors who wanted to go with Cheng Fei and the two of them, they gave up because of the strength of emperor Kun.


    They are not like the rat emperor. They can call the emperor Kun at will. If they are all on the same road, maybe they will have bad luck.


    The emperor looked at the crowd with a smile, and finally said to the rat emperor who was going to enter a ladder: "no matter what kind of conspiracy you have in mind, you are still weak in front of absolute strength."


    "Ha ha, let''s wait and see."


    At the same time, the ladder in front of him disappeared in an instant, leaving only the remaining nine stairs, which were scattered in various places.


    "Go


    Emperor Kun also sneered, then picked up Cheng Fei and quickly left here.


    Finally, they found a relatively close staircase and rushed directly to the mountain.


    Behind him is a vast expanse of white, it seems that there is no way back, when entering this ladder, Cheng Fei''s face is also a change.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked the old man.


    Cheng Fei replied, "I feel as if I have a connection with something in my body. It seems that my flying sword has something to do with me."


    The old man''s face was startled, and he fell into a state of mind. But after half a sound, he still didn''t find any change in himself? Can only with envy and jealousy, looking at Cheng Fei.


    "Even if you can contact you, what''s the use of that sword? Still can''t use your immortal power! You should know that the existence of the emperor level, in fact, can be regarded as an immortal level master only by physical strength. Unless you can not get close to them, you can hope to cause harm to them. "


    Cheng Fei shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s more than that. After I''m connected with my own flying sword, I feel like I can control them."


    "Like this!" Cheng Fei reaches out his hand. On the paper in his hand, a small fire red sword drips around. Cheng Fei drinks lightly.Then the sword quickly rushes from Cheng Fei''s front and comes to the old man. The old man''s pupil shrinks and quickly opens his body to avoid the flying sword.


    Cheng Fei had a simple smile on his face and asked, "how about it? I don''t consume my immortal power to use this flying sword now. I even feel that it can be more powerful. "


    The old man frowned slightly, and finally sighed: "remember, wait a moment to act according to circumstances. If you meet them, if you can''t do it, try not to do it. After all, these great emperors are strong in our fairyland."


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know why, but he still nods.


    The two men began to go up. They said it was a ladder, but it was a small mountain road that could only accommodate one person. These steps, made of bluestone and brick, spread to the top of the mountain.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t see any buildings, but Chen Fei feels that this scene is a bit similar to a scene before him.


    When he went to look for another part of the body of Zhentian tower, he met a mountain, but there were no steps on that mountain, and people needed to climb it.


    Walking up lightly, Cheng Fei is used to the quiet feeling around him. While he is walking, Cheng Fei suddenly loses the sight of the old man. All around are covered by clouds and fog.


    Cheng Fei is not in a hurry, but he shouts softly: "old man, are you in front?"


    He yelled several times in a row, and his voice was louder than before, but he still didn''t hear the old man''s voice.


    Cheng Fei takes a deep breath, but at this moment in front of the clouds, out of a person, after seeing the face of this person, Cheng Fei''s look is directly shocked.


    Because this person is not other than himself, Cheng Fei has a strange feeling. It seems that he and the man in front of him have a kind of spiritual connection.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1862

    Sure enough, what Cheng Fei said, the man in front of him followed him, just like another part of Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei sneers and punches at the other side''s head. At this moment, the other side also returns his fist. Seeing that he is about to hit both sides'' heads, a flying sword suddenly appears behind Cheng Fei, and flies quickly towards the fake Cheng in front of him.


    Cheng Fei is also confused. He doesn''t expect Cheng Fei to have a flying sword. At the same time, Cheng Fei quickly stops and a flying sword has already rushed out.


    As the sword flashed by, the fake Cheng Fei in front of him instantly turned into a ghost, and a stream of smoke disappeared here. At this time, Cheng Fei also saw the emperor Kun in front of him.


    The old man is looking at Cheng Fei with a slightly anxious look. After seeing Cheng Fei''s successful escape, a smile appears on his face.


    Cheng Yi said, "let''s go on in my heart."


    The next journey is destined to be not so peaceful. Cheng Fei and the old man both suffered a lot of difficulties. It seems that there are many floors on this step, because Cheng Fei and the old man have already arrived at a high place in the air.


    From here, you can see a large area.


    And at the same time, at the Banshee king.


    At this moment, the king of Wanyao is undoubtedly extremely subdued, including Qi Dong, who is beside him, walking on the steps, and they are walking in the front to explore the way for the two people behind.


    In this Mountaineering Road, the king of Wanyao and the white tiger will encounter a lot of trouble almost every other distance.


    As for the rat emperor and his younger generation, they kept on exploring their way.


    It looks as if it''s intact.


    The Lord of the demon king was oppressed. In the previous war with the old man, he suffered a slight injury. Moreover, he was the weakest among all the great emperors present, so he could only be treated like this.


    Of course, the king of demons may not have other ideas in his heart. All this is just temporary. As for what kind of handle the rat emperor has, it has to wait for them to resist.


    There is no big problem on other roads. There will always be more small troubles, but there are also big ones. Trouble, so everyone''s speed and distance are different.


    When the emperor Kun and Cheng Fei felt that they were close to the sky, at the other end, the Lord of the demon king and the rat emperor behind them had already climbed into the sky.


    People don''t know how much time it took. Emperor Kun and Cheng Fei went to the sky. When they saw the people opposite, Kun Di grinned.


    Show a defiant middle finger.


    The mouse emperor on the opposite side looked cold. The handle he grasped in his heart was only about the demon clan, and he had no human handle.


    Therefore, he was not good at ordering the old man, but now he saw the old man challenging him. The rat emperor looked gloomy. Although he could bear it on the surface, he was full of killing intention to the old man and Cheng Fei.


    But at the moment, the most important thing is that the top of the mountain is similar to a crater, but in the interior of the crater, it is a sunken basin. In this basin, all kinds of vegetation are extremely rich and luxuriant, and there are many immortal treasures. Even in the middle of the basin, there is a towering tree with white flowers and fruits ¡£


    The rat emperor''s eyes immediately appeared greedy, and even other people''s eyes were straight at this moment. In this basin, the netherworld flowers and netherworld grass belong to roadside weeds, while the truly valuable ones belong to those slightly larger vegetation.


    Although there is no Xianli irrigation here, but I do not know why there are so many flourishing herbs. The six of them were the first group to come up. Without any hesitation, almost both sides started at the same time, preparing to go towards the basin below.


    "No!" Cheng Fei quickly stopped the old man and said to the old man, "there is something strange in this."


    "Well?" The old man''s eyes instantly returned to the pure and bright color. He looked at the basin in front of him in horror and murmured in a low voice: "it''s really strange that something can confuse the great emperor''s masters."


    The old man takes a look at Cheng Fei by the way. He is surprised that Cheng Fei has not been affected. This makes the old man very hurt.


    Among the four people who rushed down in the blink of an eye, the rat emperor seemed to have thought of something. After a short distance, he turned back. The other three people went down quickly. If the rat emperor pulled his descendants, it would disturb the remaining two people and make them both return to Qingming.


    So the rat emperor made a very cold decision to ignore the three monsters that rushed down.


    It was at this time that the demon king and his two young descendants seemed to enter a magic cave. These herbs, which were full of medicinal herbs, suddenly turned into plant demons and entangled the three people together.


    The rat emperor quietly looked at the situation in front of him. He left a heart and took out a shadow stone in his hand. If the old king asked, how did the Lord die? He also has an explanation.The mouse emperor''s face showed a light of pride, looking at the three monsters in front of him, entangled by those plants and vines, and bit by bit sucking the nutrients in their bodies, watching these three people flatten down.


    Cheng Fei can''t understand Cheng Fei''s eyes.


    Seeing the old man saying something, he did not know where to take out a soybean. At the moment when he saw the soybean, Cheng Fei already knew that the old man still had means.


    Become a soldier!


    A soybean has changed into a general soldier with a sword in his hand. He looks very cold and tall. The sword in his hand looks shining. However, this is not Guan Gong Dao, but a real green dragon Yanyue Dao.


    These people in the fairyland don''t know who Guan Gong is.


    That is to say, at the next moment, the soldiers with strong armour rushed out. After seeing this scene from a distance, the rat emperor immediately cried out in anger: "dare you!"


    Emperor Kun shook his head and said with a smile, "why don''t I dare? Yes? Do you want to fight with me? "


    The rat emperor was very angry. Now these three monsters have not fully recovered. They are about to be absorbed by all these plants. However, there is an extra yellow turban warrior, a green dragon Yanyue sword, and all the vines of these plants are cut down.


    It''s easy for these plants to feel a huge threat, have to retreat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1863

    Just light three times, the three monsters have been out of trouble, at this moment, the king of demons on the face of which there is that arrogant look? He ran quickly in the other direction.


    The white tiger followed him.


    But the descendant of the rat emperor, at the moment, is a miserable smile. He has just felt that his ancestors abandoned him and made him a victim.


    As long as he goes back now, maybe the rat emperor will take this reason to kill him.


    This mouse is also one of the divine beasts. In order to eat the sky mouse, he wanted to follow the king of the demons, but he thought about it and stopped.


    Before he had such a bad attitude towards the king of Wanyao and Qidong, which made the rat in a dilemma at the moment.


    The rat emperor sneered at him. Now there is only one way to go, that is to go to Cheng Fei.


    I just don''t know if emperor Kun will take him in?


    If he is regarded as a burden, he might as well die directly.


    Looking at the yellow towel Rex, he quickly stepped back to the old man. The old man looked at the shriveled bean in the palm of his hand and sighed.


    These yellow turban warriors are like puppets, but they have a trace of spirit, which is similar to Cheng Fei''s mechanism beast. They can only perform simple actions.


    However, it is obvious that the Yellow turban warrior in front of him has completely lost his strength and needs to make up enough strength to be able to use it.


    The mouse emperor of the other side obviously noticed this, but he didn''t dare to fight. Who knows if the old man''s body is only this one?


    They''re gambling.


    And the rat also came to Cheng Fei and asked, "younger Wang Sheng, can you let me take you in?"


    The voice of the rat emperor sounded faintly in the back: "as a monster, and still the noble and incomparable god beast among the demon beast family, dare to be a human''s running dog, I''m not afraid that I''ll kill you?"


    Wang Sheng''s whole body trembled, and then turned around. "Rat emperor, you are just a rat. You will do some shady things behind your back. If I had just returned to you, I would have been dead."


    Indeed, the rat in front of him has the capital to say this. His talent is enough for him to practice to the realm of the great emperor. Once he breaks through the realm of the great emperor, he is likely to seek revenge.


    So there is a great possibility that Wang Sheng will die at the hands of his master.


    The rat Emperor gave a faint smile. He was not surprised that Wang Sheng had already guessed his intention.


    Wang Sheng turned his head and looked at Cheng Fei and Kun Di, especially Kun di. He said respectfully, "I''m homeless. Can you take me in?"


    The old man is smiling and ready to refuse, but Cheng Fei''s hand is in front of Wang Sheng.


    "A drop of your blood essence, as well as the things we want to know, otherwise it won''t be talked about!" Cheng Fei said faintly that the man in front of him was about to get angry, but the old man agreed: "in this case, as long as you do these two points and show your sincerity, you can not but join us." The old man said with a smile.


    "Good!" Knowing that she had no choice, Wang Sheng immediately agreed to the two people''s demands. She bent her fingers and gave Cheng Fei a drop of blood essence.


    Cheng Fei carefully collected this drop of blood essence. Now he has the blood essence of four deities on his body. Next, he needs the blood essence of four animals to suppress the black and white mask for a period of time.


    However, Chen Fei also feels that time is pressing. After all, more than four months have passed. It is still difficult to get blood essence from other animals. However, if you know the handle of these animals, Chen Fei believes that it will be easier to do next.


    Wang Sheng came to Cheng Feifei and Kun di. At this moment, other people began to climb the mountain top one after another. They saw all the other great emperors on the top of the mountain. They did not go down to pick the seemingly gorgeous herbs. Other people were also people with vision. Although they were moved, they could bear it.


    "What should we do now?" The horse face emperor also came to the top of the mountain. He asked people that his goal was mainly on the mouse emperor.


    I believe there must be some clues in the rat emperor.


    But I don''t know why, the descendant of the rat emperor actually stood with two human beings, and the people cast their curious eyes on the mouse emperor.


    The rat emperor snorted, and did not care about these things. Instead, he said, "the herbs in the basin below are all real, but once they are picked by some mentally retarded people, they will become lethal. You all depend on your abilities. "


    "The medicinal materials below are real?" Cheng Fei''s heart moved. Under this, Cheng Fei also saw a tianjinlian, which looked like mud but not dyed. It was clean and clean, but not demon, with golden stamens and snow-white lotus leaves. If Cheng Fei had not guessed wrong, there was a medicinal material, which happened to be tianjinlian, in the big comparison between him and Suzhou and Hangzhou some time ago.This medicinal material has no other efficacy, but only one function, that is, it can stabilize the cultivation just broken through, as long as refining a Gujing pill.


    Of course, this pill is only effective for the realm below the true immortal, and the more times you take it, the effect will be greatly reduced. However, Cheng Fei has a feeling that as long as he takes a Gujing pill, his cultivation of level 8 empty immortals will be stable soon.


    Cheng Fei ran out with the others. Although there were still some worries in the hearts of the other emperors, when they saw that the rat emperor had already rushed out, they were no exception, followed closely behind.


    Cheng Feifei''s goal is very obvious, that is, the white lotus. Of course, some of the people present have some thoughts about the lotus.


    This includes a master of the great emperor and three or five masters of the realm of virtual immortals.


    Cheng Fei sees that so many people are fighting for it, and there is an expert of the great emperor. Cheng Fei is as big as an ox, but he still bravely rushes up.


    "Tianjinlian, I''ll take it!" That emperor level master is an antelope, and his cultivation is also very high, physical strength is very strong, so he is a step faster than everyone else.


    Many young people rushed to the antelope, because the emperor level master had already held the plant in his hand. Therefore, all the attacking moves of the people were not polite to greet the antelope.


    Even if you are a master at the emperor level, what can you do? Can you still offend us, the powerful emperors?


    This emperor level antelope coagulates eyebrows, and then sweeps these people out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1864

    But there are still some people behind.


    Take Cheng Fei for example.


    Now he is the nearest to the antelope emperor in front of him. The antelope turns to look at Cheng Fei. There was a sneer in his mouth.


    "How dare ants shake trees?"


    Regardless, Cheng Fei rushes over and wants to take the tianjinlian in the hand of the antelope emperor.


    This antelope emperor slapped the past, and the strong wind puffed at Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei skilfully avoided these attacks.


    But in terms of experience, how can it compare with the great emperor in front of him?


    I saw the antelope emperor continued to take a picture to the bottom, and Cheng Fei''s body again cleverly dodged.


    This antelope emperor frowns. Cheng Fei looks extremely flexible at the moment, and it seems that Cheng Fei''s strength is not as weak as other young monsters.


    To put it bluntly, it''s just a slightly larger mole ant, which has no impact on the antelope emperor.


    "Old man, help me!"


    Seeing that the situation is not good, Cheng Fei shouts in his mouth and turns to the direction of Kun emperor.


    At this moment, it seems that mikun is competing with other experts for a long time.


    But these great emperors did not move anything, that is, the towering tree in the middle of the basin, which is the Holy tree that the old man told Cheng Fei before.


    Many great emperor level masters did not move it, it seems that there are some agreements.


    Cheng Fei opens his legs and runs towards the emperor of Kun, who has a big face. The old man looks at the Jinlian that Cheng Fei wants to fight for, and finally knows why Cheng Fei wants to fight for this day''s Golden Lotus.


    "Get out of the way!" The old man drinks softly, and Cheng Fei dodges the situation. At the same time, the old man does not know what means to use. He even takes the medicinal plant they are fighting for in his hand, and then he heads for the place of the antelope emperor.


    The antelope emperor''s face changed greatly. The emperor Kun rushed at him. His strength was only better than that of the demon king. If he met the emperor, he would surely lose.


    "Yangdi, stop the emperor Kun, he has Mo Xinhua in his hand!" As soon as the antelope emperor heard the name, his eyes suddenly lit up, and then ran straight to the past.


    The old man sneered and made eye contact with Cheng Fei. He rushed to the antelope Emperor just as he was about to get close to him. The old man suddenly threw the medicine out of his hand.


    "Whew!"


    No one left a chance for others. A dark shadow flashed by and took the medicinal plant to Cheng Fei''s side by flying sword.


    "Well?" Many of the great emperors have changed their eyes when they look at Cheng Fei. They didn''t expect Cheng Fei to use the art of flying sword at this moment. You know, the immortal power and the divine sense power are all sealed here. Where does Cheng Fei come from?


    What''s more, flying swords are generally used by the Terran sword cultivation, which is very destructive. If Cheng Fei can use the flying sword in this world, it will be a threat to them.


    At this time, the old man also instantly fought with the antelope emperor. The old man''s physical strength was not weak. He hit him with one punch, and the antelope emperor in front of him kept retreating. However, the old man only dealt with each other, and there were so many pursuers behind the old man. Even if the old man was confident that his strength was more powerful, he could not resist so many strong people in the same level Hands.


    The old man nimbly turned around the other side''s body. In a twinkling of an eye, the old man had already left the battlefield and rushed towards Cheng Fei.


    The antelope emperor was very angry, because just at that moment, the old man actually walked along the medicinal plant tianjinlian on him. At the moment, the emperors behind him all rushed to see the antelope and snorted a waste.


    At this moment, the other experts also quickly turn to other medicinal materials. This place is full of medicinal materials. It is impossible to fight with each other just for one medicinal material, but it is cheaper for others.


    Even though the rat emperor was very keen on these herbs in front of him, the number of hands was very few, and even the rat emperor wanted to kill his younger generation.


    Wang Sheng stayed in a place far away and didn''t dare to move. If he saw that the rat emperor wanted to do something, he would immediately find a place to escape.


    In front of the basin is becoming more and more chaotic, in the place close to the sky, a group of people fight to fight for these medicinal materials, which makes many people behind secretly ridicule.


    The time of the day passed quickly. By the end of the evening, many experts stayed in the basin. Except for the towering tree in the middle of the basin, the rest of the basin was just like a dog gnawing at it.


    In many masters of the body are also hanging color.


    There was even a young descendant who had no time to escape from the struggle of the great emperors, so he died and died of a god beast. The hearts of many great emperors were heavy.Cheng Fei is looking at the tianjinlian in his arms, and a little smile appears on his face. With this day''s Golden Lotus, he may be able to cultivate steadily in a short period of time without leaving any unstable state.


    However, this evening is destined to be a sleepless night for them. Cheng Fei always feels that the old man seems to know something and keeps Cheng Fei''s strength. During the whole process, the flying sword is only used once, and Cheng Fei does not participate in the competition again.


    After that, the two Terrans were extremely low-key. Even the sky eater felt that the emperor Kun was too low-key. Would you like to switch to others?


    As for another person on the field, no, it was another beast. At the moment, the king of Wanyao was in a very complicated mood at this time, because he could clearly feel that it was the emperor Kun who saved him, but he did not know why the old man wanted to save him?


    Therefore, in the whole battle for medicinal materials, he basically didn''t make a move. Instead, he looked to the emperor Kun.


    He wanted to find a chance to repay his kindness, but he felt guilty because he didn''t have the chance. However, while he was thinking for a long time, the rat emperor suddenly said a word, and the rat emperor stood up:


    "I''m sorry, I cheated you before, and I got the news from the ore rat before. After each of you masters of emperor level entered the world, this world The world will automatically rub a part of your avatar and say that only I can solve it.


    The reason why you believe it is that you saw the end of ape emperor.


    But one thing I have to say is, Congratulations, because you are about to enter purgatory mode. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1865

    "You met the ape emperor and his sub body fighting together, so you can believe it. But unexpectedly, the ape emperor has already known the existence of this sub body, and he has a way to lead his body out and start fighting directly in the daytime.


    But for you, there is no such good luck. You have spent so much energy in the daytime. At night, your body parts will appear, rubbing the accomplishments of your peak time to target you. Enjoy the gift The rat emperor said with a smile.


    After saying that, he rushed to the Holy tree with a dart and saw that he would come to the top of the Holy tree.


    "It''s impossible for you to die! Why don''t you be afraid of your avatar. Are you lying to us


    Someone yelled out.


    The rat emperor stopped and turned around, looked at the emperor seriously and said with a smile, "yes, I''m cheating you, but if you want to try how strong your original strength is, you can do it to me!"


    The great emperor''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t start to fight directly. Instead, he said to other emperors, "let''s fight together to see if the rat emperor really fooled us?"


    Almost all the other great emperors nodded, and they also wanted to try whether they were really cheated. Seeing the lithe posture of the rat emperor had stepped on the towering Holy tree, many great emperors began to fight.


    But at the moment, the emperor Kun looked at Cheng Fei and said, "there may be a big war in a moment. With your strength, you can''t meet the part of you, so you can go directly to the Holy tree and entangle with the rat emperor. Don''t let it destroy the Holy tree. Of course, do what you can to ensure safety! "


    Cheng Fei nods, and the emperor of Kun rushes out. Other masters of the earth are not willing to be outdone and head for the Holy tree one after another.


    However, at this moment, a loud noise came out, and a great emperor master rushed to the three Zhang place around the Holy tree, but was bounced back. There was a white light around the Holy tree, which completely covered the tree.


    Then there were two bangs, and two masters of the great emperor had no time to dodge and directly hit the holy light.


    "Let''s break the mask. It must have been arranged by the rat Emperor today."


    Many emperors just wanted to nod their heads, and then at this moment, they suddenly felt something and looked up at the sky. Although they were only a foot away from the sky, it seemed like a cushion of heaven.


    is as like as two peas master.


    "It''s true that there are these sub bodies, and they all have the fighting power of our heyday." There is a great master in this moment, finally can not help saying.


    "But why didn''t the rat emperor have his own body? And why was he able to enter the sacred tree Many great master as like as two peas remain perplexed despite much thought at this moment. However, at this time, they can not imagine how these great masters of earth are coming to them.


    Taking advantage of the chaotic period, Cheng Fei quickly passes through the crowd and instantly enters the holy mask. Cheng Fei is completely unaffected.


    Cheng Fei is followed by Wang Sheng, who has just joined Cheng Fei. At this moment, he is following Cheng Fei''s footsteps.


    As for the other younger generation, this is the time to gradually react.


    Some emperor took time to roar:


    "what are you doing? Don''t go to the Holy tree and stop the rat emperor''s plan. "


    The rest of the younger generation, this quickly rushed into those masks.


    The light is a barrier to the earth masters, but it has no effect on these young people.


    At this time, Cheng Fei has also entered the Holy tree. The tree is very huge. Although it seems that the top of the tree is the sky, he found a hole in the top of the Holy tree, which goes straight down to the bottom.


    Cheng Fei jumps into the hole. In this cave, Cheng Fei feels the breath of rat emperor.


    Of course, the reason why it left the smell of rat emperor is that there seems to be some restrictions here, which were opened by the rat emperor.


    Cheng Fei heart next horizontal, in the hand carries that map, sends this deep bottomless hole, jumps directly.


    All along the way, there are whirring sounds. Occasionally, Cheng Fei will encounter several branches. Hearing the sound of these branches being broken, Chen Fei waits quietly.


    After about ten minutes, Chen Fei suddenly feels a real feeling under his feet, followed by an unspeakable pain. Cheng Fei''s body has no time to borrow, so he stands upright.


    Cheng Fei grinned for a while. The pain was extremely strong. If he accidentally broke his leg, it was very likely.


    Cheng Fei opens his eyes and looks at the world under the tree.


    Under the Holy tree, there is a small space. In this space, there is no light, but whether there is light or not is irrelevant to Cheng Fei. With his strength, he can see the decoration inside.This piece of space is not big, can only be equivalent to an ordinary secret room, in this space, only one place has furnishings.


    It''s an altar. On this altar, there is a statue in the shape of a human. On this statue, there are Rune papers, as if they are sealing the statue. Cheng Fei is familiar with this human shaped statue.


    But in the next moment, Cheng Fei''s heart set off a huge wave, he almost exclaimed.


    Because the sculpture in the shape of a man is not a human being, nor is it a transformed monster, not to mention the changed demon clan, but the unidentified creatures that Cheng Fei saw in the heavenly palace before Cheng Fei, and the unidentified creatures that the powerful demons fought against.


    Today, the palace is still in his hand''s heartbroken sword. He has no way to open the space ring without PFEI. In the cave, the heartbroken sword just flies out automatically. The flying sword that Cheng Fei can lead out in the rest of the time is actually the fire red flying sword he used.


    Otherwise, Cheng Fei would have put all the things he got into the heartbroken sword.


    Of course, the focus is not on this, but the human statue looks very similar to the unknown creatures in Cheng Fei''s Tiangong.


    This makes Cheng Fei''s heart a little unbelievable.


    At this moment, next to the altar, the rat emperor was kneeling down to the statue in front of him, and he was chanting words in his mouth, as if to remove all the runes.


    After seeing Cheng Fei coming here, he didn''t make any big moves. He just glanced at Cheng Fei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1866

    The warning in this glance is very serious, but Cheng Fei thinks of something in his heart.


    Cheng Fei''s ingenuity is not lost to these great masters. After some deduction, Cheng Fei can find that the rat emperor is undoubtedly on the opposite side of them.


    It may even be the lackeys of these nameless creatures, otherwise they will not uncover these runes.


    However, these runes in front of him are really powerful, and it will take a lot of effort for him to uncover all these runes.


    This is his warning to Cheng Fei.


    According to his mind, with Cheng Fei''s strength, if you disturb him again, you will be doomed.


    The rat emperor took back his eyes and began to concentrate on cracking the talisman in front of him.


    However, at the next moment, Cheng Fei suddenly takes a step forward.


    "Dare you?" Rat emperor a mind is not steady, direct turn head cold voice to drink a way.


    Cheng Fei Shan''s smile, indeed, if he rushes up now, it is estimated that he will die after a few moves.


    But he doesn''t just have such a little means. Cheng Fei takes back his feet.


    Just at this moment, behind Cheng Fei, a flying sword is suddenly scabbard. To the rat emperor in front of him.


    The rat emperor has opened a talisman, but now he sees Cheng Fei making trouble again. There is a glimmer of light in his eyes and a breath of family spirit in his mouth.


    These are demon family body masters, the embodiment of their strength, can transform the power of Qi and blood in their own body into something like immortal power.


    Then it is stored in your own abdomen and spit it out when necessary. The killing power is absolutely huge.


    But Cheng Fei obviously didn''t want to escape. He directed his flying sword and rushed out in an instant. The target pointed to the claws of the rat emperor.


    Chen Fei naturally doesn''t have to pick him up. He quickly dodges the attack in front of him. The breath of home in his mouth goes out by Cheng Fei''s arm. Then Cheng Fei subconsciously feels his arm''s pain.


    It was actually a blood hole that was cut by the breath of the family. The blood was as deep as bone, and Chen Fei''s blood looked like it was going to turn black at the moment. There was poison in the breath.


    Bu process Fei is an invincible body of ten thousand poisons. This poison did not play a big role. At the moment, the rat emperor looked at Cheng Fei again with astonished eyes.


    Cheng Fei''s flying sword came to him quickly. Although he said that he couldn''t hurt him, it also delayed his pace.


    "Boy, you want to die!" The rat emperor gives Cheng Fei a cold look. He knows that he must solve the problem in front of him now and then go to do his business at ease.


    The mouse emperor gets up directly and is ready to come towards Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei takes a deep breath. The flying sword that has just been hit by the rat Emperor just now appears slowly and crumbling. The rat emperor glances at it and laughs.


    "I''m very lucky to be able to use the flying sword here, but the power of your flying sword is not very good."


    Cheng Fei slowly retreats. The rat emperor in front of him disappears. Cheng Fei controls the flying sword and bursts out powerful power.


    Cheng Fei shows that the enemy is weak at first. Cheng Fei can use the strange power in the world to control the flying sword, but Cheng Fei does not dare to use a lot of power. This is just a kind of intuition.


    But at this moment, when it comes to Cheng Fei''s life, Cheng Fei naturally does not grudge the power of this flying sword. With the sound of whistling, the flying sword is heading for the fast disappearing shadow.


    The whole person''s body is constantly retreating at this moment. Cheng Fei knows that if he is not careful, his head will be smashed by the other party''s claws.


    So at the moment, Cheng Fei is very careful. Cheng Fei controls the flying sword and flies quickly. At this moment, Cheng Fei suddenly feels a faint sense of crisis around him.


    When Cheng Fei''s face changes greatly, he immediately leans forward. The flying sword he controls also rushes forward in an instant. The rat emperor thinks that Cheng Fei''s flying sword doesn''t have much power, so he doesn''t care. Instead, he reaches out his big hand and grabs it directly towards Cheng Fei.


    In the middle of the lightning and flint, seeing the mouse emperor''s hand, he was about to catch Cheng Fei''s skirt. The mouse emperor in front of him suddenly uttered a scream, and a paw fell down. Cheng Fei breathed a rare sigh of relief, and quickly reached out his hand to seize the paw.


    Retreating to the back, looking at the rat emperor in front of him, a sneer appeared on his face.


    "How could that be possible? This emperor is the body of the great emperor. How can you be hurt by you ordinary people The rat emperor asked with disbelief.


    Cheng Fei sneered, "here, you''re not even as good as a layman!"


    Cheng Fei''s words exaggerate, but he has to let the rat emperor feel like this.


    "Hum! Don''t think you can do whatever you want by cutting off one of my arms. Your goal has not been achieved. " The rat emperor suddenly moves again, and Cheng Fei''s face becomes calmer now.He stood quietly in the same place, that is, at this moment, from the above passage, another monster fell down again.


    "Wang Sheng? What do you want? " The rat emperor''s body stopped and asked with a bad face.


    Wang Sheng''s cultivation was in the early days of the true immortal, and his physical strength was the same now. After the appearance of the phagocytic rat, he looked at the rat emperor with a slightly frightened look.


    He suddenly regretted, but in fact, his heart may not have other ideas. If he continued to stay on the top, the battles between the great emperors would probably affect him, so he might as well face the rat emperor alone.


    No, to be precise, they should face the rat emperor together.


    Wang Sheng felt a little better.


    "No matter what you want to do, stop you!" Wang Sheng replied coldly.


    When he came down, he found that the rat emperor had broken an arm. This was something he didn''t expect. He thought Cheng Fei was running away. He even said Cheng Fei was dead at this moment. However, he didn''t think that Cheng Fei''s assassin''s mace was so strong that he could not do anything to him. Moreover, the rat emperor suffered a great loss.


    "Well, you two little fish dare to stop my plan! Very good. " The rat emperor sneered, and just about to start, he stopped.


    The three men looked up at the passage. At this moment, they only heard plopping, and several sounds were heard. There were more monsters in front of them.


    Many young descendants have already come down, even Cheng Fei and Wang Sheng are a little surprised. However, except for the younger generation who died early in the day, all the other monsters come down to this small space at this moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1867

    At this moment, the mouse emperor''s look in front of him was also slightly depressed, looking at all the young disciples in front of him.


    "Today is your day of death!"


    At this moment, many younger generations have the same voice.


    No matter what the rat emperor planned, their younger generations would not allow the rat emperor''s plan to succeed.


    They are all aware that something is wrong, so now they can only be consistent with the outside world.


    "Wang Sheng, don''t you know the plan of the rat emperor? You were with him from the beginning. " Someone asked the rat secretly.


    Wang Sheng pondered for a long time, "I don''t know, but the rat emperor met a miner here. When communicating with this miner, I didn''t allow eavesdropping. It''s estimated that many plans were launched after that. If I know something, I don''t know much. "


    Others are speechless, but their ancestors taught them carefully. Generally speaking, they know more about secrets.


    But this mouse seems to be a lot more miserable, as if it is a puppet of the rat emperor.


    "Hehe, when are you in the mood to talk about this thing?" The voice of the rat emperor suddenly appeared next to a demon beast. The monster''s face changed. He quickly raised his hand to block it, but soon flew backwards and hit the wall directly.


    "It''s the rat emperor. Be careful


    Other monsters in the vicinity became a pot of porridge. In this originally small space, this situation became a natural hunting place for the rat emperor. Many younger generations began to use their own physical strength to fight in the past.


    However, the rat emperor is extremely flexible. The general body building skills of the rat emperor have been cultivated to seven or eight levels, and the rest of these younger generations have only reached the fourth level.


    The gap can be imagined. If Cheng Fei''s flying sword is not too powerful, it is estimated that Cheng Fei''s fight with rat emperor will be a situation of death.


    After seeing this scene, Cheng Fei retreats completely, leans against the wall, controls the flying sword, and goes towards the rat emperor.


    When the rat emperor attacked the other young monsters, the whole war situation was in chaos. Many people were injured because of the fight in the daytime. At night, their bodies copied the strength of their peak period.


    Therefore, in the evening, they were all at a disadvantage in fighting against these highly trained sub bodies. Of course, there were also exceptions, such as the king of Wanyao and the emperor of Kun. In fact, both of them didn''t do anything in the daytime, so they fought against their split bodies again and again at this time.


    But the other emperors were not so lucky. Some have been defeated, others have been suppressed, and can not have the opportunity to breathe.


    At this moment, two other men suddenly appeared in the middle of the battlefield.


    At the same time, at the bottom of this holy tree, the slaughter of the rat emperor has spread all over the young descendants. Cheng Fei''s mouth is full of rage. This group of pig teammates are here to send their heads, right?


    The rat emperor did not completely kill all these people. There were things to protect the lives of these young descendants. As for the young demon family Tianjiao who died in the daytime, it was an accident.


    It''s just that all the fighting power of these monsters has been abolished.


    During this period, Cheng Fei has been harassing the rat emperor with his flying sword. However, the rat emperor has long been interested and can distinguish his mind to avoid Chengfei''s flying sword. Even so, the mouse emperor is accidentally stabbed by Cheng Fei''s flying sword.


    But the flying sword only obeys Cheng Fei''s instructions. He can''t do anything to catch those flying swords.


    Up to now, there are only three people who can still stand. One is Cheng Fei, the other is Qidong, and the other is Wang Sheng. Qi Dong''s cultivation is a little higher, and his combat power is the highest among these young disciples.


    As for Wang Sheng, it was because he was a descendant of the rat emperor, but the rat Emperor didn''t hurt the killer at the first time, which made Wang Sheng a little surprised.


    The remaining Cheng Fei is the first to leave the battlefield and come to the wall of the secret room, and then control the flying sword against the rat emperor in front of him.


    "There are only three left." The rat emperor glanced at those monsters who fell on the ground and didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. Then he looked at Cheng Fei three people in front of him and said softly.


    "If you three still want to do something to me, I''ll be merciless!"


    For the first time, the rat emperor did not move, but went straight to the side of the altar.


    Cheng Fei''s three people are staring at each other. An idea flashed through Cheng Fei''s heart. Could it be that the rat emperor felt that it would take a long time to catch the three of them, so he would come to the altar as soon as possible to break the talisman.


    For a while, no one dared to act rashly. The rat emperor was still saying something and began to concentrate on cracking those talismans.


    One after another, Cheng Fei winked at the two deities beside him. Although he had just arrived at the top of the mountain, the Yellow turban warrior of emperor Kun saved their lives. However, the white tiger''s eyes did not show any gratitude to Cheng Fei. To be grateful, he was grateful to Kun di. For Cheng Fei, Qi Dong wanted to kill him quickly.As for Wang Sheng, he is timid at the moment. So many experts at the level of supernatural beasts were knocked out to death when facing the rat emperor alone. Now there are only three of them present. The strength of the three of them is not much different from that of the people who fell down on the field, and there are only three of them.


    If the three of them rush in, they will be killed.


    Wang Sheng is timid. Qidong doesn''t pay attention to Cheng Fei''s look. Cheng Fei is so angry that he can only do it by himself. There are only three talismans left in the statue of nameless creatures on the altar in front of him. Moreover, the time for the rat emperor to uncover the talisman is faster and faster, and it will be too late for him to do so.


    Cheng Fei controls the flying sword. From the very beginning, he wants to delay the speed of the rat emperor. However, the mouse emperor''s face is not flustered. It seems that Cheng Fei would have shot it.


    The whole body quickly retreats to avoid Cheng Fei''s first attack. Cheng Fei''s heart moves and rushes out again with his flying sword.


    "A little bit of work!"


    The mouse emperor sneered and opened the distance again. He came to the altar, next to the statue of nameless creature.


    At this moment, the mouse emperor''s hand has untied a talisman, only two left.


    Cheng Fei''s heart moved again, because he felt that something was going to break out of his body, so at this time, Cheng Fei constantly harassed the rat emperor with his flying sword, so that the rat emperor could not quietly crack it. However, even so, the rat emperor ignored Cheng Fei and was uncovering the Talisman according to the old.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1868

    Only the last one is left. The rat emperor in front of him needs at most more than ten minutes to uncover the last talisman.


    Cheng Fei is very anxious, but at the same time, Cheng Fei has another flying sword in his hand, which looks like a soft sword used by women.


    Cheng Fei has just felt the heartbroken sword and wants to break out. However, he always feels that there is something missing. Cheng Fei does not deliberately guide the heartbroken sword out.


    Until now, Cheng Fei thinks that the time is ripe, and the sword in his hand is changed.


    This heartbroken sword looks ordinary to the emperor in front of him. Even if the rat emperor recovers his cultivation, he can observe it with his divine sense, and he will surely find out the difference of this sword in Cheng Fei''s hand.


    But since Cheng Fei dares to take out the sword, it shows that Cheng Fei has a high degree of trust in this sword, or is there something special about it?


    Holding the woman''s soft sword in his hand, Cheng Fei''s heart is greatly determined, and a little peace of mind is produced in his own heart lake.


    "What sword is this?" Although in his opinion, Cheng Fei had a sword in his hand,


    but in his heart, the sword was gradually dignified.


    The mouse emperor hasn''t finished asking, and Cheng Fei doesn''t answer. He just points at a distance, and the sword flies past in an instant.


    Go straight to the door of the rat emperor.


    The flying sword, which is as fast as an arrow, speeds up again. With the blessing of Cheng Fei''s speed and slowness, this flying sword is like a streamer, brilliant and fleeting.


    The pupil of rat emperor shrinks. At this moment, he really feels the crisis of life and death. The power of Cheng Fei''s heartbroken sword is not familiar. With the power of Cheng Fei''s infusion, although the power doesn''t reach the level of heaven, it also has the momentum of a master.


    The heartbroken sword quickly rushed out, and the rat emperor''s heart was turning in front of him. At the same time, he had already completely ignored the last Rune left.


    The body quickly retrogressed, I saw the heartbroken sword following him, straight to him, the rat emperor began to run quickly in this huge space, it seems that he wants to get rid of the tracking of the heartbroken sword by running.


    Looking at the direction of the mouse emperor''s rush, Cheng Fei and the three of them change their faces, because the rat emperor is coming towards them, and is the nearest to Qidong. Among them, he has already pinched sweat in his hands and is ready for everything.


    At the moment when the rat emperor rushed over, the white tiger punched out.


    "Well, I can''t help myself!" The rat emperor snorted, a paw will white tiger''s fist, and then a kick to Qidong''s body.


    Qidong was forced to show its original shape, and this small space became extremely crowded and narrow.


    In fact, the white tiger didn''t want to become so big, but the rat emperor caused him too much damage. Just now the white tiger''s fist was pulled away, which has already covered the white tiger''s arm with blood. If the original shape is not shown in time, it is also very likely that the arm will be broken on site.


    Also, fortunately, Qidong has spent a lot of medicinal materials to keep his arm intact. Otherwise, Qidong can only be slaughtered fish at the moment.


    The flying sword followed, and the rat emperor''s next goal was to rush to Wang Sheng. Wang Sheng''s heart was shocked, and he quickly made way for the place. The rat Emperor didn''t take care of the younger generation, who originally belonged to him, but secretly despised it in his heart.


    As for Wang Sheng''s fear of life and death, it is hard to say whether it is a good thing for him!


    Cheng Fei was the last target of the rat emperor. Cheng Fei''s face didn''t change much. Instead, he made his heartbroken sword run quickly.


    Between the electric light and flint, the heartbroken sword suddenly speeds up again, and instantly penetrates the heart and lung of the rat emperor, and flies towards Cheng with great speed.


    Cheng Fei knows clearly that he is now gambling with his own life on the other side''s life. This sword has no time to stop and is directly inserted into Cheng Fei''s abdomen.


    A deep pain appears, and then Cheng Fei feels numb in his body, but the rat emperor in front of him is not much better than him. He covers his heart, and his mouth overflows with blood. He looks at Cheng Fei with no other expression, only a look of horror.


    He didn''t expect that Cheng Fei''s sword was so powerful that it could penetrate his body and stab Cheng Fei''s abdomen again.


    At the moment, the rat emperor has been badly hurt. He looks at Cheng Fei in front of him deeply. He even gives up the best chance to mend the knife. Instead, he turns around and walks quickly towards the altar.


    The rat emperor seemed to falter, like a poor man, crossing the white tiger Qidong, and slowly came to the altar here.


    Cheng Fei''s mouth is full of blood. He points to the rat emperor, which means to let Wang Sheng deal with the rat emperor and prevent him from doing it. However, at this critical moment, Wang Sheng''s face shows a look of fear.


    This hesitant color was immediately found by the rat emperor. When he saw the other party looking at him, the mouse emperor grinned, and his white teeth with blood were incomparably cold.


    Wang Sheng shivered.


    Cheng Fei has been too lazy to scold. I didn''t expect Wang Sheng to be such a counsellor. If they all told us that they were here today, it would be Wang Sheng''s contribution.Cheng Fei tries to pull out the sword in his stomach, and then stops the blood.


    Finally, Cheng Fei''s mouth is still overflowing with a trace of blood.


    At this critical moment, Cheng Fei''s face showed the color of ashes. Suddenly, a big drink rang out, and the hand of the rat emperor trembled at this moment.


    "Rattiel dare?"


    At this moment, the ape emperor stepped heavily on the ground and quickly came to the altar. He pressed the rune paper that was ready to be opened again.


    "What do you think you know?" the rat emperor coughed up blood and swore angrily? If we don''t uncover these runes, we''ll all die! "


    The ape emperor kept silent, kicked the rat emperor to the wall, and then looked behind them. Behind them, Kun Di also quickly revealed himself. He took a look at the miserable situation here and frowned. Then he saw the young man beside the wall. Kun Di''s body quickly came to Cheng Fei''s side.


    "In the way?"


    Cheng Fei said with a wry smile: "if it was normal time, it would certainly be OK. Now my immortal power and divine consciousness are all sealed..."


    "That''s good. I''ll take you out!" The emperor said lightly.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes brighten, and then quickly fade down, and the whole person faints.


    And all the measures that the great emperor has taken to cure the younger generation.


    As for the ape emperor, at this time, he frowned and looked at the nameless statue in his hand. A trace of sadness flashed between his eyebrows.


    "Ape emperor, is this the chance in the ghost cave? Have you lived on a dog for a million years


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1869

    At the moment, a great emperor asked with anger.


    Because the ape emperor assured them for a long time that there must be treasures in the ghost cave, but after they came here, there was no chance for the great emperor to increase his strength except for some common herbs.


    Even said that they almost explained here, if the ape emperor did not arrive at the last moment, they might all fall.


    The ape emperor looked at the past lightly, with a cold color in this one eye, while the great emperor of the demon clan was merciless and confronted with the ape emperor.


    Even the emperor Kun looked at the ape emperor with a trace of discontent.


    The ape emperor in front of him still held the statue of the unknown creature tightly in his hand. Looking at many great emperors, he still had a wry smile on his face. Then he bowed and said:


    "gentlemen, if I have not guessed wrong, we are now big. Trouble. "


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Either you will die here, or you will become the sinners of the whole fairyland!" I don''t know when the rat emperor suddenly got up.


    Wiped the blood of the corner of the mouth, then said with a sneer.


    Many of the great emperors looked at the rat emperor and their eyes were ready to spray fire. However, the rat emperor in front of him did not notice at all. He continued:


    "what is this place? The ape emperor must have the answer. I don''t need to say more about this place. I''m afraid you''ll beat me if I say it out! "


    "What''s going on?" In the sight of the great emperor, he looked at the ape emperor with a gloomy color.


    The ape emperor said with a wry smile, "the world really has something to do with the Galactic era, but I seem to have discovered the cause of the extinction of the Galactic age. Do you see the humanoid creature in my hand? He is actually the cause of the extinction of the entire galactic era. "


    "What does this have to do with our coming here?" the master of the horse face emperor snorted coldly


    The ape emperor sighed: "do you remember that agreement? Anyone who confers an emperor should know. This creature was not extinct, but was sealed by a later great power, and the strongest of them was also sealed.


    If I have not guessed wrong, the world we came to this time should be a part of the sealed world. As long as we go out of the world, we must untie the seal. Once the seal is untied... "


    The ape Emperor didn''t go on. After listening to many great emperors, their faces changed greatly. After the ape emperor said that agreement, many great emperor masters seemed to think of something.


    "Ha ha, yes, the ape emperor is right. My Lord has already occupied the world, and he will devour the whole fairyland. Of course, your coming here is just to speed up the speed of understanding and sealing. Sooner or later, my Lord will get away. Then you will all die. "


    The rat emperor laughed and said all this. At this moment, a paw slapped at his own heart. At the same time, the rat emperor spewed out a large mouthful of blood. This is the famous emperor, who died at this moment.


    Many of the emperor''s faces changed, because after the death of the rat emperor, his whole body turned into a strange force and integrated into the Holy tree.


    This holy tree seems to be more lush than before, absorbing the nutrition of a great emperor.


    The whole process lasts, but the five rest time, even if many emperors want to stop it, they can''t stop it.


    "What shall we do now? How do we get out of here? " The king asked.


    The ape emperor looked up at him, then nodded and said, "there are only two ways. One is to wait. We will wait here for hundreds of thousands of years. At that time, the seal of this nameless creature will be loose, and we can go out naturally.


    As for the second method, it is not the same as before, and it is also extremely simple. As long as we remove the last remaining rune, we can naturally leave here.


    It''s just that the hidden danger behind this method is too big. It''s nothing for us to go out. But if we speed up the release of nameless creatures and let our fairyland fall into crisis ahead of time, we will be sinners. "


    Many masters at the level of emperor really feel a dilemma. It''s OK to stay here for hundreds of thousands of years. However, after these hundreds of thousands of years, they don''t know what happened outside. Will the whole Wanyao palace be in chaos?


    Will those outside forces come in again?


    They don''t know about all this. What''s more, they can''t afford to wait, but their descendants can''t afford to wait. The life span of Xuxian realm is only about 100000 years. After so many years, people like Cheng Fei will soon die. What kind of talent are they talking about?


    But the second way, is the most harmful, so that the fairyland will fall into the wind and rain.


    Many of the great emperor level masters are in a dilemma.


    At this time, Emperor Kun suddenly said:


    "I found an elder''s cave in the world before, and that elder left a solution, but I don''t know if there is any trace of it after such a long time?""Tell me?" The ape emperor was overjoyed. Although he didn''t hold much hope, someone finally stood up.


    "There is only one kind of creature in the whole world, that is, the ore rat. It is said that there is a miner who has practiced for a long time in this world, and has survived for a long time. He should know whether there is a way to leave this place. However, nowadays, it is difficult to find the miner, and it is also very difficult to communicate."


    After hearing Kun Di''s explanation, the other great emperors were also somewhat silent, but at this time, they heard a weak voice.


    "Master, I should know how to communicate with those ore rats. Maybe I can help you find the place where the old miner is." Wang Sheng asked weakly.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later.


    Cheng Fei wakes up and opens his eyes to see a group of emperor dignified in front of a very old looking mouse. No one notices Cheng Fei''s awakening. Besides, there are some young descendants of demon clan lying next to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei heard that the emperor in front of him was bargaining with the mouse. At last, the miner agreed to take them to a place.


    Cheng Fei''s injuries are not fully recovered, and then he faints. When Cheng Fei wakes up again, they are already in a channel.


    Many great emperor level masters, careful, as if afraid of disturbing something.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei opens his eyes and looks back. The great emperor masters around him have been waiting for him. Cheng Fei hears the voice of the rat emperor, but his tone is different from that of the previous one.


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1870

    "You are very interested to be touched by you."


    On the faces of the great emperors present, after hearing the laughter, they were not relieved, but looked ugly.


    "Hum, just a rune paper, how many years can I be trapped? You will wait for me to come out. Ha ha... "


    An old voice, laughing, sounds very proud.


    Cheng Fei in front of a flower, that strong pressure, this just disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, thousands of miles to the south of Zhenxing City, there are flashes of lightning in the sky, just like a demon crossing robbery.


    Many monsters here are all crawling on the ground, kneeling in fear to the sky.


    They seem to sense that there is a strong monster in the robbery.


    But then, as they knelt down, a light appeared in front of them.


    Many monsters see a group of people who suddenly appear with the light, and they are even more frightened.


    One after another crawls on the ground, even does not dare to lift the head.


    "Why? When we came out, we were already near Zhenxing city. " Said the ape emperor, frowning.


    Kun Di nodded, then squeezed out a smile on his face and said, "since all of them have come to our town Star City, let''s stay here for two days. I''d like to do my best as a host. "


    However, after seeing the dignified expressions on the faces of many emperors, the emperor of Kun begged himself to be bored and said, "don''t worry. According to my guess, it will take at least a hundred years for him to come out. What''s more, this is only a part of it. It can only be regarded as our region, and it can not spread to the fairyland. "


    The ape emperor nodded, echoing: "that''s the case, but we can''t be so careless. We should always be on guard against that unknown creature coming out. We should be able to bewitch the rat emperor. It''s easy to deal with us.


    As for the matter is my fault, I will make up for you later. Well, let''s break up. "


    Many of the great emperors nodded heavily. The king wanted to speak to the old man, but when he opened his mouth, he saw the old man waving his hand, indicating that the Lord of the demons didn''t have to do so. The tiger had to give up.


    Many great emperors left here one by one, and the ape emperor was the last to leave, leaving behind the jade slips.


    It was said to be used just in case.


    Just after the ape emperor left, Cheng Fei suddenly thought of something and quickly called out, "master ape emperor."


    "What''s the matter? That old thing has already left here. " The old man half jokingly said,


    Cheng Fei''s face collapsed and murmured: "I promised to refine pills for Yunxia Xiandao. As a reward, they will give me three treasures from the treasure house. I didn''t hate the rewards because I left in a hurry


    The old man was also worried, "or I''ll catch up with you and help you get those three treasures back. There are a lot of good things in that old thing warehouse


    Cheng Fei shook his head and said, "forget it, there are still opportunities in the future. It''s not too late to ask for help when the boy goes out to wander around."


    It''s time for Cheng Fei to come to Zhenxing city again. Along the way, young disciples keep looking at Cheng Fei. At first, he looks shocked, and then he seems to be used to it.


    It''s the same all the way, but just at this moment, another strange young man comes to Cheng Fei and respectfully says, "brother Cheng, are you going to attack Weiyang League next? Why don''t I inform the genius of Weiyang league now


    Cheng Fei is at a loss, but after the old man''s reminder, Chen Fei seems to understand something. The feeling is that the young man in front of him recognizes him as his part. Body.


    Cheng Fei didn''t speak, but nodded lightly. The young man in front of him immediately showed a trace of joy on his face.


    Start to inform the others.


    Cheng Fei feels his own point. I''m practicing in a secret room, and my own point. Body seems to have suffered some injuries, Cheng Fei''s look is cold, inform him of that point. Body.


    He said goodbye to the old man and flew to his cave.


    Only in front of his cave, Cheng Fei''s look is cold.


    It is not a year since I left, and my cave has changed its owners.


    And when Cheng Fei takes out his own token, he finds that his token has become extremely gray, and there are no numbers on it.


    Cheng Fei then realizes a serious problem. Chen Feixian politely knocks on the gate of the No.1 cave and pokes out a Chang Song''s head. After seeing Cheng Fei, Chang Song frowns and says, "your brother died long ago. All his things are taken away by his friends. What are you doing here?"


    Cheng Fei frowned and said, "you boy, you are limited to get out of this cave within a stick of incense and go back to your cave No. 2, or you will be relieved of one arm."After hearing this, Chang Song, like being struck by thunder, stood in the same place, and squeezed out a few words in his half loud mouth.


    "You Are you Cheng Fei? "


    Cheng Fei was not angry and said, "what? Aren''t you happy to see me back? Get out of my cave. "


    Chang Song:


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Cheng Fei sees his score. Body.


    Points. He told Cheng Fei what had happened recently and listened to Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei touched his nose and his face showed a strange meaning.


    According to this score. According to the body, after Cheng Fei left for a month and a half, those alchemy masters came out one after another. When looking for Cheng Fei, they found that Cheng Fei was missing. However, so many people in Zhenxing City surmised that Cheng Fei was dead?


    This kind of hearsay became more and more mysterious. In the end, Cheng Fei didn''t come to Zhenxing city for half a year. Moreover, Cheng Fei didn''t even have a record of leaving the city. After searching the whole Zhenxing City, he couldn''t find him.


    Finally, helpless, can only blame Cheng Fei''s death on Weiyang League. Similarly, Cheng Fei''s identity is void, and Cheng Fei''s cave should be given to Chang Song, who ranks second.


    And Cheng Fei''s score. The role of the body is in this period of time to rise to fame, constantly challenge the strong in his group, and finally become the first, won the first cave.


    And most importantly, there are a lot of people testing Cheng Fei Fen. I want to see Cheng Fei Fen. Do you have any complaints about Weiyang League?


    Therefore, this Feicheng Fei pushed the boat along the river and declared that it was at odds with Weiyang League. After becoming the first place a few days ago, many people were wondering whether this Feicheng should be challenging the experts of Weiyang League?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1871

    For example, the young man that Cheng Fei met was a spy sent by other forces to ask whether Cheng Fei''s younger brother would really attack?


    Cheng Fei just came back again, so muddleheaded agreed to challenge the master of Weiyang League.


    Cheng Fei was a little disappointed, but still asked, "is there any big action in Weiyang League during this period of time?"


    He shook his head and replied, "recently, the master may have been really angry and kept suppressing Weiyang League, so Weiyang League is very low-key."


    "Don''t do it now. Let''s wait and see. As for the news of my return, other forces must have known. Since they all know that I am still alive, it belongs to me. I must take all of them back. "


    Cheng Fei''s body nodded and left the cave.


    Cheng Fei stands at the entrance of the cave, looking at the tall buildings and walls of Zhenxing City, and takes a deep breath.


    He suddenly felt that he might have to go on a real journey.


    To know that from here to Yunxia Xiandao, even the great master has to fly for such a long time. How big is the outside world?


    It''s said that almost all of the real immortal level masters are trained outside. Some of them are successful and famous outside, while others are hidden but not developed.


    Of course, some of them died outside.


    This is also normal.


    Cheng Fei did not continue to observe the sky, but turned back to the cave. In this operation, he was seriously injured, and there was a feeling of loss.


    It seems that something belonging to him has disappeared.


    Cheng Fei inquired about Huitian tower, but he didn''t say anything. Cheng Fei had to put away his little thought. However, Cheng Fei could hurt the legendary emperor on this trip. I''m afraid he would boast about it all his life to be an ordinary practitioner.


    But Cheng Fei has no pride in his heart. He is just relying on foreign things. If he dares to calculate a master at the level of emperor in the outside world, I''m afraid he doesn''t know how to write death.


    During the five years before Cheng Fei, he also saved some pills. After returning to the cave, Cheng Fei just cleaned up a little and began to enter the closed door mode.


    Cheng Fei is seriously injured and it takes a long time to recover.


    In the blink of an eye, a month passed. During this month, Zhenxing city was not calm. After Chang Song went back, he already spread the news of Cheng Fei''s return. Now Weiyang League is no longer wronged.


    The unfair treatment previously received will naturally be cancelled, but it still makes the Weiyang League a bit unstable. Many people have already looked down on Weiyang League in their hearts. This attitude touches on the essence.


    This can make a lot of people laugh bitterly. If we can talk to Cheng Fei at the beginning, maybe we can lead them to the summit of Weiyang League, but it is a pity that there are some characters like Qu he.


    Finally, Su Hang, the vice leader of Weiyang League, openly challenged Cheng Fei, which in the end helped Cheng Fei''s reputation.


    Therefore, Cheng Fei''s return is not necessarily a good thing for Weiyang League.


    And Cheng Fei''s personal provocation of Weiyang League is just like this. People only think that Cheng Fei''s younger brother gave up and continue to challenge Weiyang League.


    As for what happened in the nearly one year since Cheng Fei left, I''m afraid only Cheng Fei knows.


    In this way, for a month, Cheng Fei finally opens his eyes and feels that his injury has gradually recovered. Cheng Fei''s mouth is filled with a smile and a sense of tension.


    At this time, Cheng Fei carefully takes out a few small bottles from his own space ring. Under the original Holy tree, Cheng Fei takes advantage of this time to take a drop of painstaking effort from each of them, just as the rat Emperor knocks out all the young descendants.


    Therefore, Cheng Fei''s eight drops of painstaking efforts have been completed, and even a few more, but these efforts are just ordinary real immortal level efforts.


    Cheng Fei begins to seal the black and white mask with these eight drops of painstaking effort. At the moment, the black and white mask is lying quietly in another space ring. Instead of taking it out, Cheng Fei merges the eight drops of painstaking effort together through the hint of returning to the heaven tower, and uses some secret method to make the eight drops form a strange balance.


    This is like a big water drop like appearance, quietly suspended in Chen Fei''s hand.


    "Take out the black and white mask and point it at the center of his brow, and the next thing will follow my instructions." Back to the sky tower said quickly.


    Cheng Fei nods. During this period, he meticulously arranges these painstaking efforts in his hands according to the words of Huitian tower.


    At the back, in the black-and-white mask, the sealed thing even wants to break through this obstacle. Cheng Fei quickly suppresses it.


    After nearly a day''s hard work, Cheng Fei finally sealed the black and white mask again. At this time, he went back to the tower to tell him that this kind of seal can only be sealed for a hundred years. When the time is up, it will be broken again by the contents.A higher level of seal may also be required.


    Cheng Fei whispered to himself. He spent the painstaking efforts of eight real immortal level beasts, and he could only seal it for a hundred years.


    How powerful is this thing?


    Cheng Fei didn''t want to give the black-and-white mask to the old man directly, but Huitian tower warned him that he could not tell anyone about it. Moreover, even if the old man could see his space and the things in the ring, he would never find the black and white mask.


    Cheng Fei has no choice but to take care of the monster in the black-and-white mask for fear of taking away his body.


    After solving the big difficulty in front of him, Cheng Fei is in a rare mood. He walks out of the cave. At this time, Cheng Fei thinks of going to the old man to have a look.


    When he comes to Wudao Pavilion, Cheng Fei doesn''t find the old man''s figure. The doorkeeper here becomes the old man who sweeps the floor.


    Cheng Fei didn''t neglect it. He inquired respectfully. The old man said, "master, after his last outing, seems to have been injured. Now he is in the closed door for treatment. Younger martial brother, if you want to go in, go in. "


    "Younger martial brother?" Cheng Fei''s eyes widened. The old man in front of him even called him his younger martial brother. Didn''t he say that he became the old man''s Apprentice? Although it is absolutely good for him to hold a great emperor''s thigh, he is not the old man''s Apprentice.


    "Ha ha, Shifu said that if I call you younger martial brother, it will certainly cause you unhappiness. Therefore, before closing down, Shifu told me to teach you well."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1872

    In front of the old man seems to light said, and even revealed a mouth of old yellow teeth.


    Cheng Fei didn''t have a cold heart, as if there was a kind of ominous premonition.


    At the next moment, Cheng Fei has already flown into the sky, followed by a series of howls, insults and roars.


    At this moment, many of the disciples cast their eyes on the outside of the Wudao Pavilion, and then quietly took them back. They could not be calm for a long time.


    On this day, Cheng Fei experienced the change from great sorrow to great joy, and then from great joy to great sorrow. There was no better ups and downs in his life.


    On this day, Cheng Fei''s world outlook collapsed completely. Why did the old man who looked completely out of tune be the legendary emperor of Kun, while the old man who looked conscientious, plain and honest in the Wudao Pavilion, even said that he would do something to Cheng Fei, so he would do it to Cheng Fei.


    And still have no scruple of the hand, will Cheng Fei beat out of pain, scold.


    The old man''s school comes down in one continuous line. Cheng Fei has really learned it today.


    The one-sided killing lasted for an hour, and the immortal old man carried Cheng Fei to the side of the Wudao Pavilion and threw him on the ground like a dead dog.


    The old man said slowly, "what? Do you want to die on the ground? Elder martial brother, my temper is not so good. "


    Cheng Fei immediately got up, scratching his ears and groaning.


    Just now, although he said that his "elder martial brother" beat him hard, to tell the truth, after beating him so many times, the old man with good manners just removed the hidden injury left in Cheng Fei''s body. The blood that Cheng Fei vomited was just the blood stasis left in his body.


    "First of all, there are three disciples in Shifu''s vein. You are the youngest. I am the eldest disciple of Shifu. My name is Xie Chong. You also have a second elder martial sister. It''s just that she is not in Zhenxing city now. It''s not too late for you to meet each other in the future."


    "I don''t want to be that old man''s disciple, you are too violent," Cheng Fei said with a sad face


    Xie Chong smile, "this can not help you, you have inherited the mantle of master, so you can only become my younger martial brother."


    "What mantle?" Chen Fei looks a Leng, doubt asks a way.


    "Remember the first time you came to Zhenxing city? The master put you in the bell to give you the sound of the Tao, and at the same time to give you some advice on the way of yin and Yang, which master is most proud of. Because you understand the way of yin and Yang, master can''t bear to let you go astray, so that you can really condense the Tao. " Xie Chong explained.


    "How could that be possible? Isn''t it that the clock is responsible for all this? " Chen Fei lost his voice.


    "That bell is just the bearer of the sound of the road. It is our master who really makes you understand the true meaning of yin and Yang."


    Cheng Fei wants to cry without tears. How can he and the old man become a grasshopper in a boat?


    "Ha ha, don''t lose heart. Your elder martial brother and elder sister are looking at you. If you have any mistake, we can help you out and join the master''s sect." Xie Chong walks to Cheng Fei''s face and pats Cheng Fei on the shoulder.


    Chen Fei:


    Is this human language? It''s so fast to curse me to death. Cheng Fei still believes in a truth. Don''t easily believe what''s in front of you. Even the elder martial brother who used to look like a fairy in his eyes has now become like this.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Cheng Fei came out of the Wudao Pavilion, and his eyebrows were very careful to cover up his joy. It was not because he joined the old man''s door, but that he finally found the knack of killing in it. It is estimated that Cheng Fei will have another way three or five times.


    Cheng Fei now has two roads and a path. If he understands another road, his combat effectiveness will increase greatly.


    It is said that Ku Zishen was an eight star genius. When Cheng Fei was cultivating himself, he also had a road. He did not know in detail, and he did not know whether he had several roads.


    Cheng Fei went to the alchemy Pavilion for two purposes.


    Cheng Fei first bought some herbs for himself. These herbs are mainly used to assist tianjinlian to refine Gujing pills. Although they are not very expensive, they are very rare.


    As for the second purpose, it is another thing that Cheng Fei thinks about. However, at this moment, Cheng Fei suddenly hears a burst of swearing.


    "Who? Who says Cheng Fei is here? Where is he? I''ll go to him


    Then Cheng Fei heard a familiar voice. It seemed that it was the old Li Tou who tested Chengfei''s Alchemy qualification that day. He only heard Lao Li Tou say with a bitter smile: "the boy is in the alchemy building. It seems that he will buy some more herbs."


    "Do you want to buy Herbs when these talents come to your refining pavilion? I''m in charge and I give it to him. "


    Old Li Tou said with a bitter smile: "this is the regulation of Zhenxing City, we dare not violate it...""Hum! At this time, we talked about the regulations of Zhenxing city. When you opened the back door to the young people of those forces, why didn''t you say the rules? "


    Old Li''s face was stiff, and he didn''t know how to deal with it. Even the people next to him didn''t know how to make a comeback.


    Br > "but Cheng Fei seems to be very excited when he sees Master Cheng coming out of the cupboard


    The master level elder is the one who was the first one to judge Cheng Fei and Suzhou Hangzhou last time. Among the alchemy masters, he is also a kind of person with high moral integrity.


    After seeing Cheng Fei, the master of alchemy burst out laughing, like he was looking at a rare treasure. He ran over and patted Cheng Fei on the shoulder.


    "Ha ha, I said, you are lucky, you should not die young, see."


    "Hey, it''s just a fluke. I don''t know what''s the matter with the elder looking for the boy?" Cheng Fei looks puzzled and asks.


    The chief alchemy master glanced at the people around him and then said with a smile, "this matter is of great importance. Let''s go to the secret room and talk about it."


    After a while, the leading alchemy master took Cheng Fei to the third floor of the alchemy Pavilion. This was the first time that Cheng Fei came to such a high place. Seeing the scenery outside through the window, Cheng Fei was surprised.


    And in this room, there are several other alchemy masters, and even said that there is an old man who seems to be on the waning sun sitting on the main seat of this room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1873

    Cheng Fei looks at the scenery outside the window with great interest, and then slowly glances at the people in front of him. "Young Cheng Fei, I''ve met all the masters," he said


    Many old people nodded, but the old master beside Cheng Fei said, "we are not only here, but also the master."


    Cheng Fei wondered, if there was no master, would there be a master of alchemy like him?


    There are old people here.


    But then, Cheng Fei seems to think of some possibility, looks at the old man sitting on the throne, and bows down to salute.


    "I have seen the Heavenly Master."


    The old man sitting on the throne nodded slowly and said with a smile, "well, you kids are going to shake out my identity. Are you scaring people now?"


    Many old men turned a deaf ear and wandered for thousands of miles. In their hearts, they were secretly complaining about this heavenly master sitting on the throne.


    You should know that the alchemist can refine pills above the level of the Immortal Emperor. The number of alchemists of this level in the whole celestial world is not more than ten fingers.


    In today''s Zhenxing City, there is such a alchemist.


    Then the alchemy Master said to Cheng Fei with a smile:


    "are you Cheng Fei? My name is Du, and my name is Chen. After that, you can call me Mr. Du.


    Not bad, not bad, eh? How long did it take to reach the level 8 of Xuxian? But we can''t just devote ourselves to the cultivation


    "Master, I''m so flattered! I''m just a coincidence. " Cheng Fei says with a bitter smile.


    Du Chen in front of seems to have seen the abnormal situation in Cheng Fei''s body, so he said so at this time.


    "But I just saw that the herbs you bought were specially used to stabilize the state. Do you want to refine Gujingdan The old man in front of him continued.


    Cheng Fei nodded, as if he didn''t want to continue to tangle on this issue for too long. Of course, the old man in front of him also saw Cheng Fei''s meaning, touched his beard and said with a smile:


    "ha ha, little friend, we have two things to do with you today. It''s a big chance for you


    Du Chen was no longer selling tricks. He said with a smile on his face: "the first thing is about your Tiansheng pill. After the unified study of our antiques, we finally found that your prescription is feasible. Although some of the medicinal materials are extremely rare, we tried to replace them with other herbs, and finally refined the pills.


    In other words, you are the hero of our whole fairyland.


    In the future, because of your Dan Fang, there will be many masters at the level of Immortal Emperor. It is not impossible to even say that there are many alchemy masters! Therefore, you should be rewarded! "


    Cheng Fei''s face is happy, quickly thanks a way: "these are the younger generation should do!"


    "Don''t be modest. Although the rewards we give you this time are not very rich, they are just some of our wishes. When we go to the five major forces in the future, each immortal region will regard you as a guest of honor, and they all owe you gratitude.


    Of course, all that should be given to you in Zhenxing city is also for you. The reward points are 10000, and there is a magic power of this life at the emperor level. In addition, all the herbs in the alchemy Pavilion will be free for you. Even if you want to have an alchemy stove, you can take it at will. In the end, there''s nothing to send you. I''ll give you a field of medicine and a cave. "


    Cheng Fei really felt happy at this time, so he quickly said thanks again.


    At the moment, Cheng Fei, with one mind and two uses, asks Huitian tower in his heart: "Huitian brother, do you have any pills?"


    "No more!" Huitian tower said, "do you think this kind of Dan Fang is Chinese cabbage on the road? In order to save this prescription, and make changes to adapt to the current environment, I have spent a lot of my mind, you boy, you still want to advance


    Cheng Fei is a little angry and doesn''t ask again. He knows that Huitian tower must be deceiving him, but he is really pushing his luck.


    "Well, the second thing is, Cheng Fei, do you want to learn from me? I think there are some merits in alchemy, and I can''t bear to waste your talents. In the future, if it''s cultivating immortals and fighting, you can also be taught. I''ve been immersed in the realm of Xiandi for a long time, but I still have some strength. "


    At this time, Du Chen in front of him said this for the first time. Those people around him were envious. In fact, these old people were regarded as Du Chen''s disciples, but they were all registered disciples, but they all had such achievements.


    But what he didn''t expect was that, in the full view of the public, Cheng Fei was embarrassed and seemed to be indecisive.


    Du Chen was also stunned. He seemed to have thought of something in the twinkling of an eye. He asked with a smile:


    "where do you learn from me?"


    Cheng Fei looks embarrassed again, as if he doesn''t want to say.


    Du Chen''s face was slightly displeased, but he continued with patience: "it doesn''t matter. It''s very common for a person to worship many masters. It''s ok if I just let me teach you how to make pills."Cheng Fei settled down. Just now he didn''t know how to tell Du Chen in front of him. He couldn''t say that my master was Emperor Kun.


    Many of the old people''s faces are showing a kind face.


    "Master, please accept the boy''s worship." Having said that, Cheng Fei still worships and kowtows three times.


    After the ceremony, Du Chen said faintly: "I only teach you alchemy. This is my cave. You can come here once a month. Remember, this is the stage of solid foundation, do not aim too high. " Du Chen is still saying that Cheng Feigang has broken through to the eight levels of virtual immortals, and the realm is not stable.


    Cheng Fei nodded and then looked at the old men in front of him. Several people looked at each other. Du Chen laughed and scolded at this moment:


    "don''t you want to get your reward


    "Oh Cheng Fei smiles.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, Cheng Fei finds a branch of the dragon. There is a very spacious cave and many rooms, which are suitable for Cheng Fei.


    As for the medicine field, there is a medicine field right next to the cave chosen by Cheng Fei. Although the medicinal materials in this field are almost deserted, Cheng Fei resolutely chooses here. After all, Cheng Fei still pays more attention to the geographical location.


    At the same time, the news that Cheng Fei has become the only disciple of Zhenxing city''s Alchemy master has spread rapidly, which not only gives Cheng Fei a protective umbrella, but also makes many forces regret.


    For example, Weiyang League, I''m afraid that the regret in his heart is deep in his bones, but in any case he has offended Cheng Fei. Even if he takes a big gift to Cheng Fei''s cave, he will not ease up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1874

    One month later, Cheng Fei''s cave is full of singing and dancing.


    There are many friends who come to Chengfei''s cave, such as Fang Ping, Guo Fengqin, Li Muyan, and many other friends.


    Although in these years, they did not get together for a long time, but the two women did not change their love for Cheng Fei.


    Even the female tiger, Guo Fengqin, is now a change from the previous appearance, becoming pinched.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei startled her chin and asked Guo Fengqin. Guo Fengqin said shyly, "listen to other people say that you like this type of woman. I don''t know if I can satisfy you now."


    Cheng Fei is speechless. I don''t know who gave Guo Fengqin * soup, but Guo Fengqin believed it.


    Compared with Guo Fengqin''s twists and turns, Li Muyan is much more direct, of course, just a word.


    "I don''t mind being small!"


    This sentence makes Cheng Fei''s head as big as an ox, and he doesn''t know how to go on.


    Finally, Fang Ping broke away from the siege and said with jealousy: "brother Cheng, your woman has a strong fate. It''s really hard for me to face her all day long. It''s hell on earth to face her all day."


    Cheng Fei smilingly looked at Fang Ping, "you boy, don''t be in the blessing, be careful to be hollowed out by that woman, then I can give you no corpse."


    "Pooh, Pooh! It''s not for the pleasure of fish and water. It''s called Shuangxiu. Do you understand? Don''t you see that I have reached the level six of Xuxian? " Fang Pingzhen has words.


    But after seeing the disdainful eyes of the people, Fang Ping shrunk his neck and did not continue to speak.


    "Well, the purpose of calling you here this time is that the development of our poison sect has not been warm and not hot, not to mention that we have not been officially recognized as an immortal. Now I have only eight levels of virtual immortals. To reach the realm of true immortality, we still need a long way to go. No one wants to join us. I want your advice. "


    "What? Cheng Fei, you have already reached the level 8 of virtual immortals? How could that be possible? " Fang Ping''s eyes widened and he felt carefully. Sure enough, Cheng Fei''s momentum was a little stronger than that of a year ago.


    The rest of the people are looking at Cheng Fei as if they were monsters. Isn''t Cheng Fei just breaking through to the level seven realm of virtual immortals? How did you reach the level eight of Xuxian so quickly?


    Cheng Fei helped his head and rubbed his eyebrows. He didn''t know how to explain the problem to them.


    "Pay attention to the point! Do you think about how to lead us to the glory of poison sect? " Cheng Fei''s voice rose a little.


    Fang Ping sneered and said, "it''s OK, brother Cheng, your training speed is so fast. I believe that in a few years, you will reach the realm of true immortality. Then we can recruit more students."


    Cheng Fei:


    Li Muyan said: "you have become the disciple of the chief alchemist of Zhenxing city? You can use this identity to expand the number of people. Of course, you said at the beginning that refining pills for them can also attract those people


    Cheng Fei nods, this idea is quite good, pull tiger skin to make overcoat, with the help of his name to do things.


    However, what process Fei is still thinking is relatively thin. Among a complete force, many people are responsible for all aspects. For example, to join a certain faction, how many points each faction needs to give this disciple every month, and how much things does this disciple have to hand in? Then, there will be someone to manage these disciples and deal with all kinds of affairs, which are in his consideration.


    Cheng Fei feels tired. It''s so difficult to create a force. It''s not just a matter of words. All these things are left to Fang Ping and others. They even take up their time of practice.


    Cheng Fei suddenly felt guilty. He waved his big hand and said, "do as Mu Yan says. Let''s take our time. We don''t have to worry. We believe there will be a strong day in the end


    People left. Among Cheng Fei''s cave, this room is the largest and most suitable for discussion.


    There are also a few small rooms. Cheng Fei calls both Du Yigong and Lufei to live here.


    Cheng Fei is not afraid that the two men are harbouring evil intentions. Lufei has a good relationship with him. As for poison Yigong, although his mind is a little heavy, Cheng Fei will not care about those petty gains.


    Cheng Fei asked the two men to take care of the medicine field, which had been deserted for a long time and could only be regarded as a piece of land.


    So he asked the two men to buy some roots and seedlings of herbs to irrigate them, and at the same time, he asked them to buy a liquid to speed up the growth of herbs.


    This kind of liquid medicine is not cheap, but also has obvious disadvantages, that is, when accelerating the growth of medicinal materials, the quality of medicinal materials obtained is not particularly good, and the effect of alchemy will also have some influence.


    It is said that the ape emperor has a deep knowledge in the way of time. He can speed up or slow down something in an instant. If it is used in medicinal materials, will it be the same?


    Thinking of this, Cheng Fei takes an object out of his own space ring. Although he didn''t get a lot of treasures during this trip, his chance is not small. For example, after drinking that cup of wine, he breaks through to the eight levels of virtual immortals.Of course, Cheng Fei also got a treasure, which is the samsara mirror. In this samsara realm, it is said to contain a way of time, which was once the enlightenment treasure of the ape emperor.


    It can be seen from this that the weight of this treasure can be seen.


    This samsara mirror Cheng Fei holds in his hand. It looks like a small bronze mirror. It seems to be made of stone. However, it reflects the human face clearly.


    After looking at it for a long time, Cheng Fei begins to try to input Xianli into it. The bronze mirror instantly emits a bright light, which covers Cheng''s face.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei seems to have lost all his memory. He only remembers that he is a knight errant in the mountains and woods.


    Dream of fighting sword to go to the end of the world, you can see the injustice, pull a knife to help, and there are beauties committed to him, but the dream has been broken at the beginning.


    Although he did something unfair, the man who was taught by him actually colluded with the government. The government caught him in prison and suffered a lot. Even though he complained about injustice, the government still ignored him.


    Cheng Fei is a little chilly. He is just a weak crown year. Is he going to spend his whole life in prison?


    Fortunately, he was exiled.


    The two pawns on the road kept bullying him, not giving him food, spitting on him.


    The reason why he was lucky was that he met the uprising army on the road and saved his life. Then Cheng Fei became a powerful general.


    And the two pawns were in different places, throwing their bodies in the wild.


    All the way to keep fighting with the government, the stronger the uprising team.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1875

    Reincarnation


    in his early years, Cheng Fei has made great contributions to the uprising army which has defeated half of the country. It is at this moment that Cheng Fei meets his admirer.


    The woman was just a Kabuki in the brothel, but he was as good as Cheng Fei at first sight, so he paid a lot of money to redeem her.


    Marry and have children.


    Cheng Fei is getting older and older. However, the uprising army is still self-contained. In the process of fighting this half of the country, Cheng Fei indulges in joy and dreams of death in a cup of wine. Cheng Fei, who was originally a chivalrous swordsman, has become an old man in court.


    Yes, he is old, his heart is no longer there, he has lost himself in this materialistic world.


    As for the original court hall, it endured humiliation and endured hardships. It planned for 30 years, 30 years in Hedong and 30 years in Hexi. Cheng Fei, as the first military general, couldn''t even hold a gun at this moment.


    He was defeated and scuttled.


    Until he was finally caught, he still could not believe that it was his favorite woman who betrayed him.


    In front of the guillotine.


    Cheng Fei closed his eyes and heard the words that afternoon had arrived. He sighed silently. The blood splashed, and the picture in front of him changed again.


    At the moment, Cheng Fei is still in the middle of the earth, he is an ordinary person, his parents are very ordinary, and he is also the most insignificant one among the crowd.


    He was admitted to an ordinary university, the University of mediocrity, but also made an ordinary girlfriend.


    Work, get married, have children.


    He began to work hard for the sake of his children. In order to satisfy the children''s wishes, he flattered the leaders. He never drank or smoked before, but at the age of 40, he smoked all day long. Only when he was 40 years old, could he realize his sorrow.


    He ran around laboring, no intention to care for home, his wife at this moment but secretly red apricot wall, has already put on a green hat for him.


    Knowing the truth, he was angry, but she knelt down in front of him, crying and begging him not to divorce, for the sake of the child, he resisted.


    He had already known his destiny, and even had plans for where he would be buried after his death.


    Busy looking for a daughter-in-law blind date for his child, worried about his hair, his face more and more wrinkles, finally in his 60s, he fell ill.


    Several diseases were found on his body, all of which were cancer. His expression had already calmed down. He said to his son, "don''t blame your mother. If you want to blame me, you should blame me for being too busy. You can cremate me and bury the urn under our old house."


    His son sobs, and Cheng Fei finally leaves. In the midst of the raging fire, Cheng Fei''s soul looks at the indifferent people in his own family.


    The picture turns again.


    "That''s enough for you!" Cheng Fei''s voice faintly rings out, as if extremely impatient.


    Finally, the picture in front of him is broken, and Cheng Fei opens his eyes. In the mirror in front of him, Cheng Fei''s life can be clearly seen.


    After a long time, Cheng Fei''s look finally a little disappointed. Looking at the mirror in front of him, he sighed and put it away.


    Cheng Fei is out of the cave.


    Cheng Fei has spent two lives in it. Although Cheng Fei has forgotten some of the things that happened just now, he even forgot the name of the brothel girl in the first generation who had been the victim of him.


    But this feeling is really left in Cheng Fei''s heart, but if he wants to continue, Cheng Fei is likely to be lost in this life.


    This samsara mirror can not only feel, but also kill people!


    What''s more, this samsara state seems to be dedicated to finding the point in Cheng Fei''s mind to depict a world. What Cheng Fei always does not want to touch is likely to become Cheng Fei''s mind devil when he is away from the robbery.


    This samsara mirror is indeed a treasure.


    Cheng Fei is just a little disappointed. In his life on earth, he saw how his parents had gone from green hair to white hair, and saw his parents'' appearance again. Cheng Fei was afraid that he could hardly hold on.


    So Cheng Fei has to come out and stabilize his mind. Thinking of this, Cheng Fei goes to a place in Zhenxing City, which is a bit quiet, with only a few bamboo buildings.


    After Cheng Fei came here, he respectfully called his master. When the people inside answered, Cheng Fei dared to enter.


    Cheng Fei sees Du Chen sitting in the bamboo building reading. Cheng Fei doesn''t dare to disturb him. He just sits in the same place quietly. The time goes by so fast that an hour has passed by.


    The old man in front of him put down the book and turned it over with one hand. A Dan bottle appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "Good luck. You have refined 24 tianjindan. You can take one. But in the future, we can never be so rash to break the border. "


    Cheng Fei smiles bitterly and nods. After he purchased the medicine of Gujing pill, he finds that he can''t refine it with his own alchemy strength, so he turns to his master for help."There are still 23 pills left. Master, leave three pills here. You can take the rest. If you want to sell them to Liandan Pavilion, you can buy them at the highest price. After all, tianjinlian is a kind of medicinal material that can not be found."


    Cheng Fei nodded and said, "I''ll sell half and keep half."


    The old man nodded and said, "good!"


    "Today, you are learning my alchemy for the first time. You can refine a pill first, regardless of the grade."


    After Cheng Fei finished refining, the old man in front of him was not very satisfied, so he continued to point out the shortcomings of Cheng Fei.


    Indeed, Cheng Feihua spent very little time in alchemy. Part of the reason why Cheng Feihua became a master of alchemy so quickly was partly due to talent, while the other part was due to external conditions.


    When the sun sets, Cheng Fei leaves with the color of thinking. Today, he gains a lot.


    At Du Chen''s side, another old man appeared. Du Chen was not angry and said: "you are the oldest thing to be the first one to take the lead, and it seems that the other party is not willing to."


    The old man laughs. He is the great emperor master of Zhenxing city.


    "It''s better for me to have a good eye. There are always horses in thousands of miles, but not in Bole."


    Du Chen glanced at the old man. Seeing the old man''s shameless eyes, Du Chen sighed in his heart and took out a chess board in his hand.


    "How about a game of chess?"


    The old man''s face showed a bitter color, and quickly shook his head and waved his hand. Du Chen had a slight smile.


    But half an hour later, the old man and Du Chen were in a red face. The intention of killing on the chessboard in front of him had gradually risen, and it became the trend of encircling and killing. As long as the general situation was completed, the old man''s defeat would be the problem of more or less losses.


    At the same time, there is a small world in the five immortal regions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1876

    Almost in the five immortal regions of the fairyland, there is such a small world. These five small worlds exist in the barren planet. Even the great emperor level masters can not find these five small worlds.


    It is at this time that a voice seems to be coming out of the five small worlds.


    "Soon..."


    There are only these two words in the whole fairyland, which are passed down lightly. Almost all the people in the fairyland, whether they are ordinary people or immortals in the sky, have heard these two words.


    Even a group of practitioners who are fighting with the demons in the border of fairyland also look up at the sky one after another at this moment.


    On the contrary, the other side''s demon clan seems to be very happy at this moment, taking advantage of the Terran Friar''s Leng Shen''s Kung Fu, rushed to kill in the past.


    Then came the sound of battle


    Since the demon world has actually integrated into the fairyland, the two words also ring out in the demon world.


    Two old people who were playing chess suddenly looked up at the sky. Du Chen asked, "how long does it take for you to go with that one?"


    The old man''s eyes drooped, sighed, and replied, "if you try your best to get on the way, it will take half a year. After all, the fairyland is so big that even the great emperor, it will take so long to pass. I just don''t know if they will point their noses at me when they know about it


    "Of course, your reputation is not good in that big Luoxian area. It is even worse if you make such a big trouble." Du Chen was stirring up the flames and making sarcastic remarks.


    The old man said angrily, "do you believe that I have overturned your chessboard?"


    Du Chen laughed but did not speak.


    ¡­¡­


    All over the world, after hearing this voice, it is only when there are hallucinations in the daytime. Those immortals also think that the words spoken by some powerful person are the words. Only those who stand at the top of the fairyland will feel extremely upset because of this.


    "This is fast. How long is it? One day, two days, or a year or two? " A voice sighed.


    The whole fairyland seemed to be silent at this moment.


    One wave is not smooth, another wave rises again


    the demon Kingdom announced to launch a general attack on the fairyland, and mobilized a large number of troops to come to the border of the fairyland. The border of the fairyland is crumbling and is about to be destroyed by the demon people.


    The fairies of the whole fairyland gathered people from all over the world to meet the enemy. Many young immortals all set foot on the pace of going to the border, but I don''t know how much they can come back in the end.


    In the whole fairyland, Zhenxing City, the gathering place of young Tianjiao, has also received news that almost all young Tianjiao above the realm of true immortals should go to Hougou Xianyu.


    After all, Hougou Xianyu is one of the closest fairy regions to the demon world, and the battle in that fairy region is also extremely tragic.


    The whole town and star city seems to be moving at this moment. Even those demon clans outside, there are a lot of demon clan''s young talents, supernatural beasts and so on, have set foot on the road to the border of fairyland.


    It seems that compared with the demon clan, the whole demon clan is the enemy.


    Cheng Fei knows in his heart that this matter should be related to the fact that their great emperors rashly entered the ghost cave. What impresses Cheng Fei most is that the nameless creatures in it seem to have no accomplishments. However, compared with the big demons in the celestial realm, they are no less impressive.


    Cheng Fei takes out the heartbroken sword and looks at the heavenly palace inside. He only finds that the immortals and monsters who are resting inside also raise their heads to look at him. However, the nameless creatures do not look at Cheng Fei and seem to be dismissive.


    Cheng Fei finally took a deep breath. He didn''t pay attention to the things in the heavenly palace and forced him to suppress his inner thoughts. Now he has come to the level 8 of virtual immortality. In fact, he is only one step away from the nine levels of virtual immortals.


    Generally speaking, the peak state of virtual immortals is actually divided into nine levels of virtual immortals, but one is the ordinary nine levels of virtual immortals, and the other is the nine levels of virtual immortals whose essence, Qi and spirit have reached their peak. It sounds like nothing, but it is just like heaven mat.


    When you wait for the peak state of virtual immortals, you can be ready to break through to the realm of true fairyland. When you reach the peak of virtual immortals, you need to see the chance. When the chance comes, you will break through naturally.


    Cheng Feigang has just stabilized his level of virtual immortality. Naturally, he doesn''t think much about that. His main purpose now is to understand the field of killing and then consider other things.


    As for the samsara mirror, Cheng Fei will not think about it for the time being. He doesn''t know that he has already understood three roads and one path. If he wants to touch the Tao of time and kendo again.


    It''s very likely that Cheng Fei will be killed by so many counter attacks before he breaks through the realm of true immortals.


    Therefore, Cheng Fei is still adding more means to enhance his own strength.


    In the ghost cave, Cheng Fei has taken so many ghost grass and ghost flowers, and his momentum has already been frozen, and he is about to break through to the fourth turn of the golden body.Moreover, for Cheng Fei, his spirit power increases rapidly. The third section of the Ninth Section of soul capture is also gradually getting better and better.


    Cheng Fei has just reached a growth period of cultivation, which is a slow stage and a rapid progress stage. Cheng Fei begins to immerse himself in the busy practice every day.


    During this period, some people came to visit process Fei, such as Haiyan, and his teacher Shi Ke. After all, Cheng Fei''s status is rising. Even Shi Ke and Cheng Fei are on equal footing. The Weiyang League has sent some treasures such as medicinal materials for cultivation, which are rejected by Cheng Fei.


    But Chang Song and miefeng, for example, both came to find Cheng Fei. After Cheng Fei left, the two caves returned to the hands of Chang Song and miefeng. When they saw that Cheng Fei''s accomplishments had reached the level eight level of immortality, they all showed an expression of seeing a ghost.


    The heart is completely extinguished with Cheng Fei''s mind. If it goes on like this, they will be thrown farther and farther by Cheng Fei.


    And Cheng Fei''s opponents are not on the level of the younger generation of Zhenxing city.


    People of the older generation are extremely shocked by this, but there are also some unconvinced people. Many of the top experts in the list of people, since one of them began to challenge Cheng Fei and was easily defeated by Cheng Fei, no one came to look for Cheng Fei''s trouble.


    It seems that everything is well with each other.


    However, in order to make the younger generation grow up quickly, the prices of many pills and herbs have dropped, and even the points spent on going to wudaoge are much less.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1877

    People don''t know why, but since Zhenxing city has lowered the price, it is a good thing for them.


    In any case, they will benefit in the end.


    Cheng Feihua spent 1000 points to buy medicinal materials that can harden the body. After soaking for more than a month, Cheng finally cleaned up the impurities in his body and broke through to the fourth level of the nine turn golden body formula.


    Like the third turn, Cheng Fei has just made a great improvement in his physical body at the beginning, but he has not grasped the moves belonging to the fourth turn. It is estimated that only by some chance can he understand it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, winter is gone and spring is coming. Another year has passed. Cheng Fei is playing games with Xiaoya on this day. Suddenly, a man flies outside his cave.


    It was Liang Ming.


    Liang Ming rushed into the yard without any formality, and then said to Cheng Fei in the face of complexity:


    "today, as long as you can hold up my fist, I will not trouble you any more. If you want to find trouble, go to my grandfather."


    "Good!" Cheng Fei nods.


    Seeing that Cheng Fei promised to be so happy, Liang Ming''s face was shocked, but he adjusted it quickly.


    "Brother Cheng Fei, you''d better go to the air to fight. If you have any bad influence on the flowers and plants in the yard, Xiaoya will be angry." Xiaoya pouted and said.


    At this time, Cheng Fei suddenly rises to the sky, and so does Liang Ming in front of him.


    Liang Ming''s cultivation is already the peak of the early stage of the true immortal. His experience outside has made Liang Ming''s cultivation progress rapidly.


    However, Liang Ming did not dare to underestimate Cheng Fei. It was only a year ago that Cheng Fei had just broken through to the level seven of Xuxian. Only one year later, Cheng Fei had already reached the level 8 of Xuxian, and there was no sign of unstable state. This was the reason why Liang Ming was so frightened.


    "Well, if you can take this punch, you can let bygones be bygones. Can be my friend Liang Ming. If you can''t pick it up... "


    Liang Ming didn''t speak any more. Instead, he directly roared with a fist. He rushed over with a powerful fist. A huge shadow of fist appeared in the whole youth''s hands, and the sound of dragons and tigers could be heard faintly.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes congealed, laughing, but also a punch in the past.


    "Boom


    Many young Tianjiao who are heading for this place did not expect that the peerless genius in the sky even said that he would fight without a trace of ambiguity.


    After all, in Zhenxing City, other places are not allowed to fight, but those immortal masters or Xiandi level masters behind have no sign of stopping.


    He was happy to watch the war.


    But they didn''t expect that the two young men would fight as soon as they said they would. One blow had already hit the ground, and the air within ten miles of them was also shaken.


    At the same time, Cheng Fei''s body regresses more than ten steps, and blood seeps from his fist. Looking back at Liang Ming, he also steps back and looks like blood is dripping from his mouth.


    A lot of people''s hearts are shaking. How can this be possible? A young man in the realm of virtual immortality didn''t fall into too much of a punch with a top master at the early stage of real immortal.


    It''s unbelievable.


    "No, why has Cheng Fei broken through to the eighth floor of Xuxian?" Someone suddenly exclaimed, and everyone''s eyes were frozen, and then they seemed to see something that they couldn''t believe.


    Cheng Fei broke through again, and still came to the eighth floor of Xuxian. Among the seven-star Tianjiao of the younger generation, only Feng Shaohua, who came from Daluo Xianyu, broke through to the level of Xuxian. People thought Feng Shaohua was the strongest, but they didn''t expect to see Cheng Fei again. Cheng Fei had already broken through to the seventh floor of Xuxian.


    It''s so horrible.


    Those seven-star talents who did not care about the battle, including those of the previous generation, flew out one after another.


    However, in front of their eyes, Cheng Fei and Liang Ming hit each other again, almost coincidentally. It seems that they have already forgotten the agreement of the fist.


    Perhaps only the battle in front of them can make them hearty.


    "Boom


    They collided with each other again. Even if Liang Ming had 10000 horses flying by, he had to admit that the young man in front of him had grown up to the point that he had to treat with dignity in a short time.


    "Da Huang Quan FA!"


    "Break your hands!"


    If the two men only fought in flesh, they had already caused such a sensation. If these buildings were not forbidden, they would have collapsed one after another.


    But even so, it was a shock to the people who watched.


    One false immortal has eight levels, and the other is the peak of the early stage of the true immortal. However, Cheng Fei has really done it. He can fight Liang Ming without losing ground.


    After seeing what Cheng Fei has done, many people of the older generation vaguely recall a former man, who was the only eight star genius in Zhenxing city. His reputation still covers the whole Zhenxing city.However, it seems that at this moment, the shadow of the man was seen from the youth in front of him.


    Bitter from deep!


    The battle in front of him is still going on. Cheng Fei has just broken through to the fourth turning state. However, Liang Ming in front of him has stayed in the fourth level of the body skill for a long time. In terms of combat skills, Cheng Fei is obviously not as good as that.


    Not process fly is also secretly surprised, he will be in front of Liang Ming and the white tiger Qidong heart to do a comparison, only to find that Liang Ming in front of him is much better than Qidong.


    The two men are just fighting between fists and feet. When they get to the back, Cheng Fei has already shown his weakness and is ready to display his sword skills.


    Liang Ming in front of him suddenly stopped and said faintly, "you won. I''m not an opponent. "


    Liang Ming said very frankly, it seems that he did not care about the things he lost. He clasped his fist and turned to go outside Zhenxing city.


    "If there is still a chance, I would like to have a drink with you!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the distant flash of black spots, and says silently in his heart, "there will be!"


    In fact, Liang Ming won immediately, but he didn''t continue to fight. If Cheng Fei uses the sword cultivation method, the victory or defeat is uncertain. It will take a long time. In the end, even if he wins Cheng Fei, he will become a winner. He can directly follow the trend, admit defeat suddenly and admit his shortcomings frankly. Cheng Fei admires this Come on.


    I just don''t know why such a man of temperament should have such a calculating grandfather.


    Cheng Fei slowly glances around. Just as he is about to fall, he hears someone calling him.


    Xiaoya clapped her hands with a smile at the bottom, and another soul in her body looked dignified, which made Cheng Fei''s fighting power unbelievable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1878

    When she was in the lower bound, she looked down on Cheng Fei and thought that Cheng Fei was just a little bit of a bad luck kid.


    Even if she had made further achievements, she would only be able to fly to the fairyland. However, she did not expect that Cheng Fei was still in the fairyland, and even had the qualification of being the first person of the younger generation, which made her extremely distrustful.


    However, he has to admit that Cheng Fei does have this qualification.


    Just as Cheng Fei turns around to get ready to go down, suddenly someone is calling his name.


    Cheng Fei looks at him intently, and he sees a man with an eagle nose. He knows this man. After he won the alchemy competition in Suzhou and Hangzhou last time, he once asked him to join the military League, but his attitude was extremely bad, so Cheng Fei did not agree.


    "Elder martial brother, do you have anything else to do?"


    Cheng Fei inquires, neither humble nor arrogant.


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s appearance, the eagle nosed man''s eyes flashed a shred of fierce color. He carefully covered up the fierce look, and then said, "Cheng Fei, our Wumeng once again invited you to join us. The elder martial brother''s attitude towards you was not good before. It was the elder martial brother''s fault."


    Cheng Fei still shook his head and said, "sorry, I have created a force."


    The man with the hook nose snorted coldly, but he tore his face directly and said, "you don''t want to be face. You should be more careful in the future."


    However, a kind reminder is actually a hidden evil.


    Cheng Fei''s face is cold. The strength of this man with Eagle nose is at the peak of the real immortal, but it still does not hinder Cheng Fei''s vigilance to the man with Eagle nose in front of him.


    Since the other party has already chosen to tear his face with him, and even threatens Cheng Fei verbally, this can make Cheng Fei extremely impatient.


    "Ah, the great prestige of Wu Meng is really eye opening!" Just as the man was about to leave, a sharp, cold grunt rang out and the man stopped.


    "White phoenix! What are you doing here? " The eagle nosed man sneered and looked at the man who was flying towards him.


    In front of me, she was a flying Sword Fairy in a white dress. Although her face was not very beautiful, she was also full of God and handsome appearance, with a bit of heroic spirit.


    The woman sneered and fell down. Then she nodded to Cheng Fei, and then turned her head to look at the eagle nosed man.


    "It''s no wonder that among the three leagues, the number of people in your military alliance is the least. It turns out that there are people like you in the league. Who dares to join you then?" Bai Feng sneered.


    The man frowned and did not speak.


    Bai Feng then looked at Cheng Fei and said, "I''m a little errand runner in the immortal alliance. I''m named Baifeng. This time I come here, the primary purpose is to let you join us. But I can only get rid of this idea when I see that Taoist friends are very firm


    Cheng Fei doubted and asked, "why did the elder martial sister come here?"


    With a smile on her face, the woman said, "our immortal alliance pays attention to fate. Meeting is fate. If younger martial brother doesn''t mind, you can put your power under our immortal alliance. If something happens, we will not ignore it."


    Cheng Fei ponders for a while. Xianmeng just makes friends with him, and what he protects is his power, which is exactly what Chen Fei needs now. When he is about to nod his head, he hears a voice again.


    "Baifeng, the terms you said are really attractive. Maybe I will agree, but I don''t think it''s so simple. Why don''t you join us


    In the crowd, an ordinary looking young man suddenly said, people saw this young man, his face showed a shock color.


    "It turned out that sun Shujian, the genius of daomeng, had shown a high talent for those unorthodox people before. He was taken into the pocket by the Dao League, and his reputation has not been obvious for nearly a thousand years. Unexpectedly, he wandered among the crowd, and we didn''t even find him."


    The ordinary young man came to the public and showed his good will to Cheng Fei, "boy, do you like amulets? Do you like puppets? Do you like royal animals? In addition, we have a very deep study of Tao. It''s better to join us. Of course, you can also enjoy the same treatment as xianmeng. "


    Although the young man said that he was light spoken, he showed some sincerity in his eyes, which made Cheng Fei feel a little more fond of this young man.


    The rest of the people watching were envious because many people wanted to join the three alliances, not only because of their interests in Zhenxing city. In the long run, if you leave Zhenxing city and go to the outside world, your friends will be those who are highly skilled in cultivation and famous for the existence of an immortal realm. For people, they will have one more such friend A friend is an extra family life.


    This is also the reason why many people want to squeeze into the three big leagues.


    But Cheng Fei is not the same in front of him. If he can let all three forces fight for Cheng Fei alone, I''m afraid there will be no one else except that eight star talent.


    Unexpectedly, Cheng Fei, who was originally a little excited, is now looking bland. Cheng Fei asks, "what was the choice of bitter elder martial brother in those days..."These three people''s faces are not good-looking, and there is a reminder: "in those days, bitter elder martial brother did not have a choice, but chose a person to practice."


    "Cheng Fei, elder martial brother Ku is elder martial brother Ku, you are you." Bai Feng opened her mouth and then advised.


    Cheng Fei nodded and said, "I''m not the same as him. In this case, I''ll choose your two forces at the same time, daomeng and xianmeng. I''ll make friends with both of you at the same time. In the future, if I''m in a different place, I don''t think I have any use value, so it''s OK to leave poison school alone."


    A smile appeared on Sun Shujian''s face, and then he exchanged a few words with Bai Feng. As for the remaining Eagle nosed man in the Wu League, he was in a dilemma. Now he didn''t know whether to leave because he had already offended Cheng Fei.


    But he also had to watch the scene in front of him, the choice of two people, and Cheng Fei''s choice.


    In the end, the two men looked at Cheng Fei almost at the same time. Sun Shujian said with a smile, "we both agreed. After all, it''s a sure bet deal. "


    Cheng Fei''s face also shows a smile.


    Once upon a time, there was a young man with high spirit. When the three forces offered him olive branches, he refused one by one, and beat several people of the three forces. Finally, with his own efforts, he accomplished the earth shaking event.


    He has become the first person of the younger generation since Zhenxing city started 50000 years ago.


    In the face of the same scene, Cheng Fei chooses another way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1879

    Cheng Fei''s battle, let many people of the same generation or older generation all put out the mind of fighting with him.


    It can only be said that they were born out of time, or that they were born in the right time. Because this is a troubled time, an era of arrogance.


    Since that sound was heard all over the fairyland, many young disciples of the big families in the fairyland have come out one after another, and even some immortal masters have sent their own disciples.


    The rise of a prosperous age seems to be just around the corner.


    In the whole town and Star City, although it is not allowed that those who have not reached the level of celestial beings can not go out, there is one exception, that is, fighting to kill the enemy.


    The bugle of the demon world''s general attack has been sounded. Zhenxing city has gathered many highly skilled practitioners. Even in Zhenxing City, a very ordinary one can easily kill people by leaps and bounds.


    It''s even more so with demons.


    In contrast, the demon clan is more difficult to deal with than the demon clan. Due to the constitution, it is only the physical strength that is strong, but the progress in understanding and Tao is very slow.


    However, the demons are not so. They have both magic power like immortal power and powerful flesh body. Moreover, their understanding is not bad, and they are even higher than the Terrans in many aspects, which leads to the present situation.


    People in the demon world have been attacking the fairyland, and the fairyland can only defend passively.


    At the moment, in the hall of the demons, all of the demons in the upper demonic world have gathered together to plot big things.


    First of all, he said something about attacking the fairyland, and finally he said the voice.


    The devil emperor is a middle-aged man with white hair. He slowly glances at the demon Kingdom and says:


    "now that the race reappears, it is estimated that it will be officially born in less than a thousand years. Are we going to bow down and submit ourselves or stand together with the immortal world


    "I think we should stand with the fairyland."


    "I don''t think so. Our ancestors didn''t realize the power of that race. It''s not like some small races."


    ¡­¡­


    After saying this, the demon emperor on the scene began to hold their own views, and expressed their own opinions in succession. Finally, they quarreled into a group of porridge.


    "Enough! They are all masters of one religion and one religion. How can they still be like a group of women in the market The evil emperor finally opened his mouth. He could not see the slightest joy and anger on his face, but he should be able to hear something from his tone.


    "If he comes back, we will continue to bow down and submit to the throne. If he does not come back, or his state falls sharply, and we do not have to worry about it, we can take them back. The means of cooperation with fairyland will never cooperate until the last step! What about? Do you have any objection? "


    Almost all of the masters below shook their heads.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies by. Cheng Fei spent another five years in Zhenxing city. During these five years, Cheng Fei spent more than 20000 points, all of which were used to improve his physical strength, divine sense power and alchemy.


    Even those other heresy, Cheng Fei also has a deeper dabbling.


    And in the past five years, Cheng Fei has also made up for his lack of knowledge. He has a fixed hour in the library every day.


    Cheng Fei learned a lot about the secrets of the fairyland, and learned a lot of anecdotes. Instead of calling it a joke, Cheng Fei repeatedly confirmed that it was true.


    It can be said that these five years is a period of accumulation. Cheng Fei''s poison school also relied on the two mountains of Xianmen and daomeng to recruit disciples. Let alone, he really recruited several talented people with qualifications above five stars, which means that they have the qualification to break through the realm of Xiandi.


    Of course, when they entered the poison sect, they found that they didn''t get much preferential treatment. Cheng Fei assured him that when he broke through the realm of true immortality, he would be qualified to register and create forces in Zhenxing city. He could give the poison sect a small territory. He promised that all Tianjiao of the poison sect would live a good life.


    Many people naturally don''t believe it, but when they see Cheng Fei''s serious appearance, they have to believe it. After all, Cheng Fei is a man who has broken through two realms in a short period of time.


    If there is anything strange that happens to Cheng Fei, it is possible for everything to happen.


    In the past five years, Cheng Fei gradually smoothed down. At the same time, they had a small competition for the first time. When entering Zhenxing City, LV Chen said that Zhenxing city was smaller in ten years than in thirty years. Cheng Fei didn''t participate in this competition. In that case, it would be considered as a big bully.


    Cheng Fei can only reluctantly accept this reality. Of course, Cheng Fei went to watch the competition this time. It has to be said that these masters with the talent of emperor have two brushes. They all seem to be slightly better than the younger descendants of the demon clan.


    But Cheng Feifei is also very clear, almost every thousand years there are so many masters with the posture of the great emperor, but there are few who can finally achieve the great emperor.This has something to do with the fact that many geniuses died in the middle of the way, and also to this part of the world.


    For example, there are dozens of great emperor level masters in the Da Luo immortal area, and there are thousands of Immortal Emperor masters.


    However, there is only one master of the great emperor in the medium immortal domain like Weiyang immortal region, and there are quite a few Xiandi masters.


    Some heaven and earth can only allow a great emperor to break through, while others don''t mind the appearance of so many great masters.


    To put it bluntly, it has something to do with the day on top of your head.


    It was Feng Shaohua who finally won the competition. Cheng Fei looked at this person more. As for Cheng Fei''s sub body, he actually got a good result in the 10th place. People looked at this young man who was somewhat similar to Cheng Fei, they all murmured in secret, wondering what was the evil of Cheng Fei''s parents? They were able to give birth to these two monsters.


    If these people know that Cheng Fei''s younger brother in name is just a part of Cheng Fei''s body, it is estimated that people will fall off their chin.


    When Cheng Fei left this time, he said goodbye to his friends. The last one left without saying goodbye, but his friends worried for a long time. Cheng Fei''s heart was warm, but it was buried in the bottom of his heart.


    Yes, Cheng Fei is ready to leave.


    Cheng Fei now has four roads, three roads and one path, which is extremely adverse to the sky. If all means are used, it is estimated that Cheng Fei will be able to fight in the mid-term.


    When Cheng Fei went to the bamboo house this time, he found that there were two of his masters in the bamboo building. Although he said that the two masters had taken the initiative to find Cheng Fei, Cheng Fei would not show his resentment on his face.


    After he told them that he was going to experience, the two masters seemed to have expected something.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1880

    Du Chen gives Cheng Fei some pills, one of which is immortal emperor level that can live and die.


    As for the old man, there was nothing to give, so he left his understanding of yin and Yang in Cheng Fei''s heart.


    When Cheng Fei is in his spare time, he can take it out to deepen his understanding of yin and Yang, and compare it with the old man''s Tao.


    After thanking them, Cheng Fei goes with the next wave of spaceships to kill the enemy.


    Cheng Fei''s Fen Shen still wants to keep up with Cheng Fei, but he is rejected by Cheng Fei. Now he has to cultivate himself well, and when he reaches the realm of true immortality, it will be of little use.


    Cheng Fei sets foot on the spaceship. In addition to some materials, there are also many real immortal level masters who want to go to the border.


    On this spaceship, Cheng Fei met several acquaintances, which can''t be said to be acquaintances. One is Bai Feng, the other is sun Shujian, and even the man with Eagle nose is among them.


    After seeing Cheng Fei, Bai Feng and sun Shujian naturally show enough goodwill. After all, Cheng Fei and them are allied.


    Although Cheng Fei''s accomplishments have not increased greatly, Cheng Fei''s strength is different from that of the past. It seems that he is much more introverted. However, if the power in his body bursts out, they will be terrified.


    As for sun Shujian, his cultivation was in the later period of Zhenxian.


    Cheng Fei asked them about the eagle nosed man, and sun Shujian replied:


    "his name is he Chao. Although this young man is extremely weak, he is a genius in physical training, and his position in the military alliance is not low."


    Cheng Fei nods. He already knows that Wumeng is a place where physical strength is the major. As for the xianmeng and daomeng, they have their own strengths.


    "He Chao?" Cheng Fei chews the name carefully. Among the crowd on the deck of the spaceship, he Chao turns around and looks at Cheng Fei with a sneer in his eyes.


    At the same time, he also made a movement of wiping his neck on his hand, which was very obscure, but Cheng Fei had a good view of it.


    Cheng Fei smiles, but he doesn''t care about the threat of the youth in front of him, because in his opinion, only these life and death crises can stimulate his potential and let him break through the situation quickly.


    If Cheng Fei is now in the middle of the middle range of practice, it is estimated that it will take hundreds of years before he can touch the next realm in Zhenxing city. If Cheng Fei is on the battlefield, he can break through quickly between life and death.


    This is also Cheng Fei''s idea.


    After talking with Baifeng and sun Shujian for a while, Cheng Fei returns to the cabin on the pretext of preparing for cultivation. Their destination is the border this time, and the hound Xianyu is very far away from here. I''m afraid this trip will not take two years.


    Even Cheng Fei, who was in the ship of emperor Yang, took a year or two to get from Weiyang Xianyu to Zhenxing city.


    Therefore, we should take a long-term view. First of all, we should practice. Cheng Fei has made great progress every day and feels his strength has been improved all the time.


    On this ship, there are also some places for people to play. For example, a luxurious restaurant is opened on the top floor of the cabin. In this restaurant, you can not only eat delicious food, but also trade fish and water. If you can''t hold back, you can come here, but the price is also a little expensive, because the women trained on this ship They are all furnace cauldrons, but they are not the evil cultivation. They are beneficial to each other.


    Every time the wind blows on the deck, Cheng Fei and sun Shujian talk to each other for a while. Over time, they call each other brothers.


    However, he saw a different meaning. Unexpectedly, sun Shujian secretly thought about Bai Feng. Every time he went to a restaurant with Cheng Fei for a drink, he would be ridiculed by Cheng Fei. Sun Shujian did not squint.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know if Baifeng has any feelings for sun Shujian, but the three people drink in the restaurant every time and talk about things from far and wide, which makes many people envy.


    One is the genius of daomeng, the other is Tianjiao of xianmeng, and the other is Cheng Fei, who is in the ascendant recently.


    Although they are also the realm of true immortals, they belong to some small forces that no one wants. Even if they can cross the ranks to kill the enemy and put them in any ordinary place, they are the existence of a overlord, but there is still a mountain high.


    There are also other interesting activities, such as cockfighting, cockfighting, and occasionally one or two small bets to make the journey no longer lonely.


    As for he Chao, the genius of Wu Meng, Cheng Fei only meets him once or twice occasionally. Every time he sees each other, he looks at him with an inexplicable look, which makes Cheng Fei feel a little wary.


    The other side is the body cultivation of the highest level of the true immortal. In a certain way, it can be compared with the master of the early stage of the immortal. This is the place that people are extremely afraid of.


    Cheng Fei is just quietly improving his own strength.


    This time, they had a taste of the natural scenery of the whole fairyland. This process lasted for a year. At this time, these talents saw a huge whirlpool in front of the spaceship, like a black hole.The magnitude of this vortex, even if it is still a long way to go from that vortex, has already begun to show signs.


    Sun Shujian said with a heavy voice: "this is the border between our fairyland and the demon world. The demons come from this whirlpool and invade our land. However, because the walls of the two worlds are relatively stable, those peerless masters in the demon world have no way to come to our fairyland. But I don''t know why, the demon world launched a general attack. "


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei asked, "since all the people in the demon world can come to our fairyland, can we go to the fairyland within the fairyland?"


    Sun Shujian glanced at Cheng Fei, and then said, "I don''t know. Even if I can get there, I guess there are so many masters in the demon clan. If we go there, we will end up dead. Brother Cheng, you have some magic power in your body. You must have practiced the skills of those demons. It is obviously impossible to rely on this little magic to hide from the sky and the sea. "


    Cheng Fei showed a clear color. He looked at the whirlpool like a black hole, and his eyes showed nostalgia.


    I don''t know if xiaoyu''er has come.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment,


    among the friars'' Army on the border, a woman with a bitter face curls up in the line, beside him are some practitioners with low accomplishments.


    This woman heard about a man''s reputation after she came to Hougou Xianyu. But when she rushed over, she found that the man had already gone to Zhenxing city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1881

    She didn''t know if he was the part of Cheng Fei, but whatever it was, he rushed over without hesitation.


    Then he was caught here, fighting with the demons. When she was in the lower demon world, she had a contest with the demons. She has lived to this day with the cultivation of ordinary Xuxian, and the people around her have been changed.


    Even though she is a bit beautiful, people still scold her as a broom star. Almost all the people who fight with her and the demons are killed and injured. Every time, she is the only one who survived.


    But these people don''t think about it. If they put them in other teams, they are often totally destroyed. No one can survive.


    She was suddenly a little tired. She wanted to live on earth, on the holy land.


    That kind of life, carefree


    Seeing the impact of the demons below will be issued again, suddenly at this moment, she raised her head and looked at the top of her head with a trace of hope.


    "Look, this is Zhenxing city''s spaceship!"


    Zhenxingcheng''s spaceship has come several times. She remembers clearly that this time she came to the border is the fifth wave. Every time she looks at it with hopeful eyes, she knows it clearly.


    Cheng Fei just left here. It is estimated that it will take thousands of years to reach the realm of true immortality. It is undoubtedly more difficult to wait for Cheng Fei to come here than to ascend to heaven.


    The ship, flying into their city, flashed away.


    ¡­¡­


    Just above the deck, Cheng Fei has already felt an atmosphere of killing. The walls of the whole city are very high, which is higher than the thousand Zhang high walls of Zhenxing city. There are people guarding every position.


    Looking around, the whole world is a dark color, both inside and outside the city.


    Cheng Fei also saw the mountain of corpses, which were randomly thrown under the thousands of feet high city. Most of the corpses were human bodies, but there were also demons.


    The elders in Zhenxing city began to explain things to them, such as some precautions, such as the way to ask for help, and the time spent here.


    As long as they stay in the boundary for ten years, they can return to Zhenxing city.


    But if you continue to contribute and experience in this, it''s OK.


    There is a very rigid rule, that is, all people can not leave this place, they must fight with the demons for ten years, and can only leave after reaching the celestial realm.


    For Cheng Fei and them, this is also a piece of news.


    If someone really wants to escape from here, it will be equal to the enemy of fairyland, and Zhenxing city will continue to suppress it to the end.


    That''s how the old lady practiced her evil skills, and returned to Weiyang Xianyu to make trouble and make trouble.


    In the end, it was suppressed.


    After Cheng Fei and other people came down, someone immediately came up and took a look at Zhenxing city''s disciples. Although all of them were true immortal realm, their accomplishments were uneven. Especially those who saw Cheng Feifei''s eight level virtual immortal realm, they all came here, and their faces were not pretty.


    This man is a master at the level of Immortal Emperor, named moye. He is the general in charge of this battlefield. In the whole fairyland, there is only the Immortal Emperor master in front of him. He has the wind of a general in the mortal world. This is the first time that he proposed to organize a large army of friars to resist the demons.


    In the previous battles, all the sects poured out, which seemed very windy, but it was like a loose sand, which was easily defeated by the demons.


    And the Mo ye in front of us is a pioneer.


    It has made great achievements. For tens of thousands of years, those people of the demon clan did not break through here. The wall is still as tough as ever.


    This person''s impression of Zhenxing city is not particularly good. In his opinion, although the young Tianjiao of Zhenxing city are strong in cultivation and even have the ability to fight beyond the level, they also have many problems.


    In the process of fighting, more and more people choose to retreat, while some are children of big families. They have been pampered since childhood. Now, on the battlefield where the dead are piled up, just seeing these murderous spirits, they have been deterred and scared.


    Therefore, Mo ye had a bad impression on these young zhenxingcheng disciples. Now he saw such a disabled soldier and his brave appearance. Moye frowned and saw that the elders of Zhenxing city were not so enthusiastic.


    "What? General Mo, are you waiting to see us The elder of the town star city has seen the clue and asked lightly.


    Mo Ye laughed and clasped his fist. Just like the martial arts people in the lake, Mo ye said lightly: "how can it be? Now the demons are rampant and announce a general attack on our fairyland. We are in urgent need of Tianjiao. How can we not welcome you? "


    Mo ye said with a smile that many young Tianjiao''s faces were not happy, but they could do nothing."Well, it''s time for me to go back, and I''ll tell you what I should tell you. As for your life and death, let''s have your destiny." The old Xiandi turned to the young children of Zhenxing city and said that he got on the spaceship and put some materials down.


    For these goods and materials, moye is happy to accept, but in the heart secretly scolds the town star city''s money.


    When the old man of the Immortal Emperor left, thousands of real immortal masters in the field looked at each other and waited for the arrangement.


    Mo Ye looked at these young Tianjiao masters, outlined a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and waved his big hand: "go, meet the enemy!"


    These young people, who are used to comfortable life, just got off the spaceship and were directly dragged by moye to fight with those demons.


    Cheng Fei and Bai Feng sun Shujian are talking and laughing together. They are flying towards the city wall. Mo Ye doesn''t know why. He is always upset with Cheng Fei. The reason is not that, but because Cheng Fei was famous in another city before his separation. It seems that he lost to the city master of another city in the competition of younger generations.


    Moye always felt that Cheng Fei was very similar to that man, so he felt disgusted at the bottom of his heart. Seeing Chen Fei''s three people talking and laughing, moye didn''t come and slapped Cheng Fei''s head and slapped Cheng Fei down.


    All of them were startled, but he Chao just laughed at Chen Fei. As a result, Mo Ye''s eyes followed the smile, and he Chao shut up.


    Bai Feng and sun Shujian are a little dumbfounded. In any case, they don''t expect Cheng Fei to be slapped down by moye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1882

    "Since you come to the border, you are a soldier. If you are a soldier, you have to look like a soldier. Ha ha, what is that?" Mo Ye scolded the way loudly.


    After hearing this, they were all in a cold, because they had actually talked and their voice was no smaller than Cheng Fei.


    On the one hand, this is to make an example to others; on the other hand, he doesn''t like Cheng Fei.


    Moye seemed to say it with great righteousness, but in fact it was not what he imagined. Cheng Fei staggered from the bottom and flew up.


    Pointing to moye''s nose, he scolded: "you old man, relying on his Immortal Emperor''s cultivation, you are so arrogant, and even go down behind your back. Yin hand, we are killed by our own general before we fight the demon clan. What kind of ability is this? If you have the ability to give me ten thousand years, I will beat you down. "


    Cheng Fei is also furious in his heart. Just now moye slapped him mercilessly. After he was photographed from a thousand feet high, he even smashed a big hole in the ground.


    Mo Ye''s eyes glared. In the past, which soldier didn''t flinch when he saw him, but Cheng Fei in front of him didn''t know his mistake. He was very angry and laughed back and said, "a boy with eight stories of empty immortals dares to come here. Maybe you will die for me today. What kind of Immortal Emperor do you want to achieve?"


    Bai Feng pulls Cheng Fei''s coat. It seems that he wants Cheng Fei to soften up. But Cheng Fei''s heart is angry with the old-fashioned middle-aged man in front of him.


    "Isn''t it just a celestial realm? You wait for me


    Mo ye thought that Cheng Fei was trying to put Cheng Fei''s family under him. He didn''t care. He laughed contemptuously. In the past, he even dared to hate a master at the level of emperor. How could he be afraid of a family?


    However, he did not know that Cheng Fei did not have a powerful and illustrious family.


    "If you have any means, I will take them."


    Cheng Fei is soft for the time being. He fell a dog and ate excrement just now, which made him black and blue. However, Cheng Fei is still heading for the city wall.


    But when they really came to the city wall, they were all silent, because what they saw were many monks, just like well-trained soldiers, wave after wave, and all the demons who rushed up the wall were beaten down.


    Of course, there are also demons who come up and are all killed by those high-level practitioners on the wall. There are many practitioners who are below the level of virtual immortals to form a group and jointly launch an energy gun or Xianli treasure.


    Like the thunderbolt, but if the demons come up, their small bodies can''t resist. They are photographed flying down, falling into a mass of meat sauce, and even falling into the mouth of the demon clan. Among the young practitioners present, watching their companions die one by one, there is no heartrending grief.


    But the expression is numb, seems to have been accustomed to all this.


    Outside the wall of the city, there was a roar of killing. Looking from afar, people of demons came and went from the hole of the black hole. At the entrance of the whirlpool, there were demons'' great powers sitting there.


    The whirlpool is thousands of miles away from the city wall.


    This is enough to show the number of demons.


    Moye stood on the top of the city wall, took out a gourd from his waist, banged and dried up with a mouthful of strong liquor. He laughed, then flew down from the wall of the city, disappeared, and then suddenly appeared in a place very close to the whirlpool in the next moment.


    "Moye, dare you?" A strong man roared out loud. Looking from afar, Mo Ye''s body instantly turned into the size of a planet, and grabbed the demons who were rushing out.


    The strong man of the demon clan also made a move at this moment. He saw a bone claw of senhan suddenly appeared and became very huge. He wanted to stop Mo Xie''s move.


    However, the opponent obviously failed. Even though this bone claw could hinder moye''s steps, the aftermath of the fight could also cause a lot of damage to these demons. Seeing a large number of demons being slapped into a blood mist, moye laughed and then turned and flew into the wall.


    I saw the whirlpool of the demon clan, which did not dare to rush out again, as if afraid of moye''s sudden attack.


    In the long years, moye was like a local ruffian, who made some sneak attacks from time to time, or went openly to let those demons die and die.


    However, moye didn''t dare to be too fierce, because there were more Xiandi masters in the opposite demon clan than in their city. In addition to moye, there were two vice generals who were masters at the Xiandi level, and there were many other cities where there were many Xiandi masters to resist.


    However, there are only three Xiandi masters in Chengfei''s place, and there are more than a dozen of them who stay in the whirlpool. Their masters at the level of Immortal Emperor often suffer great damage when they pass through the vortex. They are suppressed by the heaven and earth, which leads to the damage of strength and the reduction of cultivation. Therefore, they dare not rush over.


    Just quietly dormant in the vortex mouth, trying to restore their own cultivation.


    "What are you doing here? You tortoises and grandsons, don''t go and help At this moment, moye coldly glared at those eyes of worship present.These young Tianjiao who have just arrived here have rushed to the city wall. The demons at the bottom have basically cultivated in the realm of virtual immortals and true immortals, and occasionally have one or two celestial realm leaders.


    Mo Ye''s eyes have always been on Cheng Fei''s body. Cheng Fei notices this kind of vision and ignores it. He says to Bai Feng and sun Shujian: "if you are afraid that one person is not at ease, we should form a team together."


    Sun Shujian said with a smile: "Cheng Fei, it seems that you are there. You are the one with the lowest cultivation. It should be said that you are the one who is afraid


    Cheng Fei suddenly realized that, with a slightly embarrassed smile, Baifeng came out to play the round. "If you want to form a team, you can''t help it. With our three joint efforts, the demons in the realm of true immortals are not our opponents at all, even the masters in the early days of immortals. We can also try them."


    Sun Shujian shook his head. "Immortal masters can''t be measured with common sense. Some people can fight against celestial beings in the realm of true immortals, or because they are powerful, we won''t flow this muddy water."


    Cheng Fei said sarcastically: "what? Even Baifeng wants to act with you, don''t you worry about her safety? Besides, we will form a team together. Then I can help you to build a bridge and find a good relationship. You don''t always like Baifeng, but how come you''ve counselled at this time? "


    This sentence deeply stabbed sun Shujian''s pain. Unexpectedly, Cheng Fei challenged him with this. After that, he must give Chen Fei a good beating, but now he can only nod his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1883

    "It''s the three of you again. How can you make it without suffering?" Just at this moment, a voice of compassion sounded behind the three people.


    The faces of the three were stiff. At this time, they heard a scream again, but this time the scream went out of the city.


    Moye even kicked Cheng Fei and mentioned it to the group of the demon clan.


    The two talents in front of him changed color. They thought that moye was just looking at Cheng Fei, but he didn''t think that moye kicked Cheng Fei into the demon group. With Cheng Fei''s accomplishments, if he went down, he would surely be killed by the demons.


    Mo Ye''s face was a little surprised. His original intention was not like this. He just wanted to kick Cheng Fei into the dog and chew the mud. However, Cheng Fei followed the trend and rushed to the army of the demon clan.


    However, when this scene was seen by the public, they were afraid in succession, because in the eyes of all, it seemed that moye deliberately kicked Cheng Fei down.


    How can you be a general? It is not to say that although the general has a bad temper, he has the ability to hold on for such a long time.


    Of course, in front of moye, the two young men suddenly understood the reason and reacted. They both rushed into the army of the demon clan.


    It seems to have been voluntary.


    On the wall, the newly arrived Zhenxing city''s real immortal level masters all showed their strength at this moment. Although it was the first time to see such a big scene, they were nervous, but when they felt that the strength of the demons was not strong.


    They are divided into many kinds. Unlike the Terrans, they have always been in human form. Some of the demons are called demons with strange shapes, and their status is the lowest.


    However, in the lower demon world, Cheng Fei saw that the white tiger demon''s clan was very powerful.


    At the top, it is divided into a kind of troll, which has low intelligence, but is better than that of rough skin and thick flesh. The physical strength of these trolls is very strong, and the height of these trolls is dozens of times that of ordinary human beings.


    Some ordinary demons are fighting against the wall of the city, while trolls choose to crush the battle at the back. Although they are strong, this wall has been reinforced by many experts at the level of emperor. It is very hard.


    Of course, there are a lot of human beings in the demon army. These humans are often a group of more than a dozen people, who are fighting against the weak areas of the demon clan. Some human beings are to rescue the monks who have been down. If they are lucky, they can save dozens of people in a day.


    People see moye this scene, see moye''s face appeared a touch of complex color, and then restored calm, people still work hard to start to beat back those demons.


    The power of the demons is very strong, but in fact, the fairyland is not weak. In this city, there are also demons stationed here, waiting for some opportunities to go up to meet the enemy, but the number of monster beasts is relatively small, if it is a god beast, it is more rare, it can be said that the death of one will cause great injury.


    However, in the current situation of the enemy, human beings must share the same hatred with the demon clan and meet the enemy together. Otherwise, it will be the consequence of exterminating the clan.


    Now the demons began to launch a general attack, such a battle, in the past has been considered a big battle, but now it can be seen every day, people have long been used to this.


    Some people began to pay attention to Cheng Fei''s fate. Cheng Fei and several of them have been trapped in the army of the demon clan.


    Cheng Fei is lucky. Almost all around him are low-level practitioners in the realm of virtual immortals. There are also some who are below the Mahayana period. Cheng Fei chuckles. If it is particularly troublesome to confront one by one, he will be good at sword.


    "Sword!"


    Under the city wall, a sword rose from the sky, emitting a blazing light, and even moye''s eyes narrowed. After the sword, all the demons in front of him were almost extinct, and a vacuum appeared.


    Mo Ye sneered in his heart. He thought that this was Cheng Fei''s strongest move. If he used the unique move at the beginning, it would be a fool''s talent. Unless he was killed, he would do so.


    However, moye was angry and didn''t go to investigate Cheng Fei''s bones and the immortal power in Cheng Fei''s body. Otherwise, moye would have taken a different attitude.


    Cheng Fei''s sword killed all the minions on the fourth and fifth floors of Xuxian, and the strongest one was a demon on the eighth floor of Xuxian. The vacuum zone in front of him only lasted for two minutes, which had been filled in by the demons swarming behind. Of course, this time, there was no demon clan in the middle of the virtual immortal to challenge Cheng Fei, but a real immortal level master directly launched.


    The cultivation of the demon clan at the level of Zhenxian was in the early stage of Zhenxian. He was the little leader of a demon demon. Looking at Cheng Fei''s face, he showed a grim smile. He was a demon tree demon, and his wrinkled face showed the outline of the tree.


    At once, under Chengfei''s feet, a root suddenly comes up. This root wants to put Cheng Fei into a meat kebab. Fortunately, Cheng Fei''s reaction is very fast. He feels something wrong under his feet, and he flies up in an instant.Cheng Fei sneers at him. It''s just an ordinary immortal in front of him. I''m afraid it''s not enough to deal with him.


    Cheng Fei rushes out quickly, and a cage of branches appears in front of him. He wants to include Cheng Fei in it.


    Cheng Fei cuts it open with a sword. When moye''s eyes are frozen, and he is ready to hand, Cheng Fei sends out a sword again.


    After this sword, it was really strange that almost all the demons in front of them died or even were injured, but without exception, within the fan-shaped range crossed by the sword, all the cultivation of the demons fell to a great level, the level of true immortals fell to the virtual fairyland, and those in the virtual fairyland fell to the Mahayana period.


    There is only one real immortal level master in front of him. It is the demon tree demon. His cultivation has been cut off, and even the field has not been used, so it has become a virtual immortal realm.


    The evil tree demon instinctively felt something wrong. He quickly stepped back and headed for the army of demons. However, Chen Fei still had to pay no attention to him. Cheng Fei was so quick that he replaced the gun with a sword.


    "Magic emperor gun!"


    The evil tree demon desperately wants to block this attack. His cultivation has reached the peak of virtual immortals. Many of the moves that he used to be able to use now can''t be used. It can be said that it''s a wrong step and a wrong step. Cheng Fei''s sword directly penetrates the opponent''s eyebrows.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Fei looks down at the ground again. He sees a tree root creeping towards the ground quickly. Cheng Fei stabs his sword into the soil and picks up the root.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1884

    This is a blackened tree with some dark green roots. Cheng Fei takes a look at it. The vitality on the root has completely disappeared, but the root is a good thing.


    Cheng Fei takes it away, and immediately those demons around Cheng Fei are also followed by a lot less, which is the deterrent of the strong.


    Many people look at Cheng Fei''s place intentionally or unintentionally. What makes their eyes drop is that Cheng Fei is not dead. On the contrary, there are so many demon corpses around Cheng Fei.


    One after another, their chin fell off.


    Of course, not only this, but also a little surprise flashed between moye''s eyebrows after seeing Cheng Fei''s fighting power.


    How many moves did a young man with eight levels of empty immortals deal with a demon family in the early stage of true immortals? Three moves? Five moves?


    It was so easy to kill a demon family in the early stage of Zhenxian, which had to be treated with dignity by moye. In fact, after careful consideration, moye also found some differences. It seems that the three people who are talking to Cheng Fei should be like standing out from the crowd.


    Many people seem to be unqualified to be friends of the three.


    Similarly, Mo ye also noticed another person, that is he Chao. He Chao also exists in the same way. His cultivation is the highest level of true immortals, and seems to be an individual cultivation. This level of physical cultivation is very powerful.


    These three people can also enjoy the same treatment, which is enough to illustrate a problem.


    No wonder Cheng Fei set up a bureau. He could not only use a little tricks to push the boat along the river and jump down directly, but also kill all directions in the demon army. Mo Xie squinted at Cheng Fei''s movements and touched his nose. It seemed that he looked down on the man in front of him.


    If you look at the other two battlefields, sure enough, both Baifeng and sun Shujian are able to face so many demons.


    A sword in Bai Feng''s hand is extremely graceful and flexible. It can turn two demons in the realm of true immortals and kill some demons in the realm of virtual immortals. Sun Shujian, however, seems to be more powerful. With his later cultivation of Zhenxian, he even trapped a troll and two real immortal demons.


    Between the transformation of the talisman in the hand, it has turned into some puppets or monsters. It looks like it is true. It has the same strength to hold back the demons in front of them.


    The demons also seem to have noticed a new wave of pride in Zhenxing city. They immediately gave up and continued to attack the city. Instead, they issued an order to retreat.


    The whole army of demons began to retreat orderly.


    At this time, he Chao naturally noticed the following situation. He didn''t expect that when he first came here, he Chao was not the most prominent one, but the three of Cheng Fei. The jealousy in he Chao''s heart suddenly rose.


    By what? I''m an expert at the top of the true immortal realm, and I''m also a physical trainer. I have the power to fight against ordinary immortal masters. How can I make three people show off?


    He Chao''s heart emerged a thick anger, and then shot out from the wall, turned into a streamer, and rushed to the retreating demons.


    One blow will directly knock a troll to the ground, that Troll like existence, although rough and fleshy, can not withstand such a blow. Therefore, the troll may not be able to get up in a short time after falling to the ground. The demons who are retreating are angry after seeing this scene.


    The friars of the Terran family swore furiously on the wall, and even Mo Ye vomited two words.


    "Nonsense!"


    It was at this moment that the demon clan was retreating, and the Terran friars rushed down to see if there were any Terran friars alive. Suddenly, the demon clan was angry again because of a young man''s provocation.


    Immediately there appeared three demons in the realm of celestial beings.


    The three demons in the realm of immortals are more powerful than one.


    At the moment, in he Chao''s eyes, there are only three demons in front of him.


    "Ha ha ha, today is the time for me to make a name for he Chao!"


    He Chao''s eyes lit up the flames of war and rushed up in an instant.


    At this moment, three demons from the celestial realm rushed to he Chao, but more demons rushed to the city wall and the human beings who rushed down the wall to look for the corpses.


    These humans have not responded, they are about to leave the demons to have submerged.


    Cheng Fei is not idle, secretly scolds he Chao for an idiot, and then goes to save the person.


    At this moment, to kill the demons is a little difficult, it is better to save people.


    In the distance, he Chao fought with the demons of the three celestial realms. Although he Chao had fallen into the downwind, no one worshipped him at the moment, because people hated him very much.


    Even if they are used to seeing life and death, once they are killed by human beings, they also think he Chao and the demon clan are birds of a feather.


    In this moment, there are human deaths and injuries. Even if Cheng Fei can save, he can only save some.


    In addition, zhenxingcheng disciples of Zhenxian level are also busy going down to save people.As for Mo ye, he didn''t take charge of the war situation, because he already knew that as long as he made a move now, the two immortal emperors of the opposite demon clan would rush to fight against him.


    Although he was not afraid of the two Xiandi masters, he had to worry about whether the aftereffect of their fight would affect the human beings on the wall below.


    So he''s just ready to go.


    He Chao is really powerful. He has fought back and forth with the demons in the three celestial realms. Even though the demons in the three celestial realms are all in their early stage, they are still the ordinary immortal masters, but this is enough to make people blow for a lifetime.


    However, he Chao knows that there is a way of celestial realm in he Chao''s mind, but he has not yet. Once he is sacrificed by a master of celestial realm, he is likely to be defeated and die in a short period of time.


    Therefore, he Chao is very resourceful. While fighting with the three celestial masters, he starts to pull the battlefield to the wall.


    Thinking of being close to the city wall, if Mo Ye hands, everything will be easy. Even if Mo Ye doesn''t, his escape will be greatly increased.


    At this moment, a celestial master''s moves suddenly changed. When he Chao stepped back, he found that the demons in the three celestial realms did not chase after him, but showed a successful smile at the corners of his mouth and quickly retreated.


    He Chao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. At this time, he Chao took into account the movement under the lower city wall, followed by a heavy complexion. He seemed to know that he had made a very stupid mistake. However, when he saw that Cheng Fei was still rescuing people, he felt a nameless fire again and rushed over.


    When Cheng Fei hasn''t noticed he Chao''s movement here, he suddenly hears sun Shujian say caution.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1885

    Cheng Fei''s body is like a frightened rabbit, hard to move to the side of a distance.


    At the same time, a fist appears at the place where Cheng Fei''s body just stayed, and a burst of sound is raised.


    All the space there exploded at this moment.


    Cheng Fei noticed that he Chao came to his back when he Chao didn''t know when. Cheng Fei''s face was cold, but he still carried a monk with breath in his hand.


    And there are still a few people alive down there.


    Cheng Fei temporarily suppresses his anger at this moment, because he Chao can''t make a single strike, so he doesn''t continue to fight. On the contrary, he has some regrets.


    Cheng Fei flies to the city wall with the flying sword. However, many people have seen the scene just now. With one person taking the lead in criticizing, many other people also begin to blame he Chao at this moment.


    Even moye frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Cheng Feiyue goes up to the city wall, puts down the monk, and then goes on, ready to look for the living.


    I have to say that there are still some good luck. When I go down, I can pretend to be dead, and I can muddle through.


    "For these ants, is it worth it?" At this moment, he Chao opens his mouth. He looks at Cheng Fei with a sarcastic look.


    Ignoring this, Cheng Fei continues to take the corpse of one cultivator and another. Now all four people have seen that the situation is wrong. It seems that there is only one dialogue between them in the whole world.


    "Different ways do not conspire with each other!"


    Cheng Fei says these seven words. He Chao doesn''t look at he Chao from the beginning to the end. This makes he super angry and the anger in his heart burns again.


    Under strong pressure, he Chao looks at Cheng Fei and sneers at him. He Chao hits Cheng Fei''s back with a fist.


    But Cheng Fei''s hands have been occupied by these human and corpses, unable to meet the enemy, he Chao''s fist is hard shouldered.


    After this blow, Cheng Fei''s stomach is tumbling, but there is a trace of blood spilling from the corner of his mouth.


    The criticism on the city wall continues, but it is much smaller. They are thinking about one thing. He Chao''s strength can be ranked in the forefront of the cliff city. If he Chao remembers their faces and asks them for trouble in the future, how can they afford it?


    They are afraid of strong people like he Chao.


    But for strong people like moye, they are more in awe.


    A word difference, heaven and earth do not!


    Cheng Fei grabs his head to the top, then rushes down again, ready to continue to check whether there are any survivors. Ignoring Cheng Fei, he Chao continues to rush forward, ready to punch Cheng Fei again.


    Cheng Fei is a direct sword.


    The heartbroken sword in his hand can''t help it. The slightly shaking heartbroken sword shows Cheng Fei''s state of mind at the moment. At the same time, Cheng Fei successively displays two realms of Tao.


    One is fast and slow Kendo, and the other is falling rain kendo. After Cheng Fei''s many years of exploration, these two Kendo can finally merge together and become stronger than the ordinary road.


    He Chao is surrounded by two fields. Instead of feeling scared, he Chao licks the blood of the demons at the corner of his mouth. He has a strong sense of war and smashes it out with one blow.


    "Even in the field? Give it to me


    Cheng Fei''s face is calm, but his sword is not calm. In a flash, Cheng Fei''s sword has been taken out of his hand.


    Cheng Fei is like a light, shining, dazzling at this moment, but in another place, a sword has already rushed out.


    "Cliff!"


    There are cliffs outside the city.


    This is Cheng Fei''s first full shot, and uses the heartbroken sword, which is a reckless sword.


    Mo ye, who was in a daze on the city wall, seemed to wake up at this moment. Looking at Chen Fei''s brilliant sword and its incomparable power, moye''s face finally turned pale.


    Ignore the curse, the whole body quickly rushed out.


    He Chao had already regretted at the moment of punching, because he saw the power of Cheng Fei''s sword and felt the strong crisis of life and death in his heart.


    If this sword is sent out, I''m afraid it''s not only he Chao in front of him, but also an ordinary early immortal master. I''m afraid he will turn pale after seeing this scene.


    The strong Qi machine locked him in, and the sword soon enlarged in he Chao''s pupil. While the sword Qi was crisscross, a solid figure blocked him in front of him.


    He Chao, who had already closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the middle-aged man in front of him. He seemed to think of someone, and a drop of tears fell from the corner of his eye.


    The sword dissipated, but the sword spirit remained here, splitting the land piled up by corpses into an unknown canyon.


    With the power of a sword, the gods and ghosts tremble, and the world turns pale.


    At the moment, Cheng Fei has no immortal power in his body, and even his divine sense and Qi and blood are all exhausted. Cheng Fei also feels that something is missing, such as a part of his life"Back!" Mo Ye looks at Cheng Fei in front of him with a complicated complexion. At last, he Chao is knocked unconscious with one palm. Cheng Fei is soft and soft, and falls into moye''s hands.


    Mo ye and two young men rushed to the cliff city, and the battle finally had a chance to breathe.


    Zhenxingcheng''s disciples also really learned the first lesson. They knew the human nature and saw the tragedy. As for their mood, it was up to them to consider and grasp.


    Naturally, there are also a few groups of zhenxingcheng''s disciples who came here in advance. They soon became a group. After inquiring, they found that many of Zhenxing city''s disciples who came here in advance were in other cities, and a large part of them died on the battlefield.


    Just like ordinary mortal Kingdom fighting, and they belong to those elite soldiers and sharp generals, but the demons of the demon clan are winning in a large number.


    So the battle was very tragic.


    For the next month, cliff city seemed to be extremely calm. Since the last time the demons retreated, they did not take any action. It seemed that they were considering how to deal with these new Zhenxing city children.


    As for the city, many people are seizing their time to increase their strength. Here, both the pills and the magic weapons are much more expensive than the outside world. After all, many pills and magic weapons are consumed every day. However, the alchemists and weapon refiners here are not able to see a few.


    Cheng Fei has been awake for a long time. He is standing in front of the window quietly now, looking at the dark sky outside the window. He can''t see any mood in his eyes.


    "What''s up? Still can''t solve this knot? " At this time, moye came in and asked lightly.


    However, he seems to have the answer, with a self mocking tone in his mouth said: "yes, after listening to your words, the way is different, not conspiring, I suddenly have a new feeling."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1886

    "The boy''s way is extremely narrow, and his actions are contrary to the common sense that we all recognize. But it is for his way. You should be the road block in his road. If there is no accident, when he breaks through the realm of immortals, the hero in his heart demon robbery should be you!" Mo ye said softly.


    At the moment, he didn''t look like a general, but he was dressed in a elegant robe, like a scholar, adding a bit of scholarly air.


    Cheng Fei nodded and said, "I can''t use that treasure again in a short time."


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ll be responsible for your care." Moye patted her chest to guarantee the way.


    Cheng Fei shakes his head. If he Chao wants to kill him, this is not the only way.


    After all, accidents are inevitable in the course of fighting.


    If he Chao wants to kill him, he Chao probably won''t need so much trouble. If he Chao uses the heartbroken sword, it''s just in accordance with Cheng Fei''s nature.


    He moves you one foot, you bite him a foot.


    After Cheng Fei''s cultivation and strength recovered, he came to the city wall. He did not know when the demons began to attack cliff city again. The city wall stretches for hundreds of miles. It seems that it was built in the void, but the land under his feet is really made up of corpses.


    Cheng Fei didn''t make a big fight this time. After all, he just showed some moves. If it was too dazzling, he would become the thorn in the eye of those masters of the demon clan.


    I''m afraid I always want to be quick after Cheng Fei.


    However, Cheng Fei believes that he Chao has become a must be killed list of demons. After all, he Chao showed great fighting power in the first battle, and could hold down several master level masters.


    In the army of demons, there is a very cold hierarchy. Naturally, the lowest level is those pawn demons. On top of them are masters of cultivation in the fairyland like trolls. They are called little commanders.


    Then there are the masters of the celestial realm. These masters are called the grand commander. Even outside the whirlpool, they are also rare masters.


    Further up, this is the level of Xiandi strong, these strong people are also known as the devil king, with super strength, as for the existence of the demon emperor, is known as the emperor of heaven.


    There is only one devil emperor in the whole demon world, just like the devil emperor in the lower demon world. As for the division of the virtual immortal realm and the real immortal realm heard by Chen Fei in the lower demon world, they are just the division of the lower devil kingdom. After coming to the upper demonic world, naturally, it is another explanation.


    Although Cheng Fei didn''t rush down the city wall, it also had a great impact on those demons. Those demons rushed to the wall one by one, or they all had to bite human beings before they died.


    In any case, in their view, as long as it can damage the fighting power of the Terran, it is the best.


    And these demons don''t seem to be very intelligent. According to Mo ye, these demons seem to be specially made by the demons to deal with human beings. The purpose is to consume the power of human beings, and some of them want to disgust human beings.


    Cheng Fei often splits it with one sword, and a large number of demons fall from the city wall. Even one by one, they are all annihilated, and their bones are dead.


    It has to be said that since the young Tianjiao of Zhenxing city came here, the people here have relaxed a lot.


    However, of course, Cheng Fei also saw the tragic death of many young Tianjiao in Zhenxing city. After their arrival here, dozens of people have died, and many of them have not even left their whole bodies.


    While these young people in Xingcheng feel scared, they also gradually hate the demons. In history, the demons almost destroyed the fairyland several times, but they were tenaciously survived by human beings.


    Although the area of fairyland is very large now, it is not as big as it used to be.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? You''re going out in a team? Nonsense Mo Ye scolded angrily. In front of outsiders, he was very impolite to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei said with a smile: "then we can''t wait to die here. We have so many resources. What''s more, the corpses of those demons are very few. If it goes on like this, we will return to the original situation in less than 5 years and 10 years.


    What''s more, I guess that there will be some resources in the residence of the demons. The demons pay attention to physical training, and there will certainly be these resources for body refining. If we let these practitioners increase the strength of Qi and blood, wouldn''t it be beautiful? "


    Moye took a deep breath and continued: "don''t think we didn''t have the same idea as you. We have tried before, led by a real immortal master, let many dare to die to form a team to go deep into the whirlpool and plunder resources. But without exception, all the people I sent out were not heard from and didn''t come back."


    Speaking of this, moye''s eyes drooped.


    Cheng Fei shook his head and said, "among the powerful demons, you have formed a team led by only one true immortal realm. What''s the difference between this and death? If I form a team, it should not be a big problem. "Mo Ye is choked. Cheng Fei''s voice is so big that he forgets that his cultivation has not reached the level of true immortal.


    But Cheng Fei is just like a monster. His strength can''t be measured by common sense. If Cheng Fei can use the heartbroken sword again, even if he meets the immortal master, Cheng Fei is not afraid at all.


    Mo Ye rubbed his eyebrows and said, "let''s go. If you die outside, don''t blame me for not collecting the corpse for you!"


    ¡­¡­


    The battle continues. Cheng Fei and Bai fengsun Shujian decide to form a small team, which plays an important role in the attack of the whole demon clan.


    In the following period of time, Cheng Fei and his three men appeared and disappeared. They suddenly appeared somewhere in the battlefield and killed some demons above the level of real immortals.


    Finally, Cheng Fei mended the knife.


    Because Cheng Fei needs to use this to increase his killing spirit. Although his killing skills have been condensed, he is just like paper paste. He has not experienced real killing and is unable to be lethal.


    Therefore, Cheng Fei will cooperate with them, on the one hand, to ensure safety, on the other hand, to kill the enemy faster.


    In the same way, Cheng Fei does not give those two people no reward. Because Cheng Fei is a master of alchemy, he can refine some pills for their promotion.


    Cheng Fei and his team soon broke into a great reputation outside the cliff city.


    Cliff city has been in the limelight for a while.


    Liang Ming, dressed in green, drank wine and looked at the dark sky. After hearing Cheng Fei''s reputation, a smile appeared on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1887

    "I knew you would come!"


    Although Cheng Fei''s reputation is widely spread among other cities, it is only spread among Zhenxing city''s disciples. Ordinary practitioners do not know Chen Fei''s fame at all.


    At most, I heard that there was a very powerful character in cliff city.


    But zhenxingcheng''s disciples are not. They are also concerned about the top figures of the younger generation. They just didn''t expect that one of the top figures would be on an equal footing with them.


    According to Cheng Fei''s current strength, he still has the power to fight against the ordinary demons in the middle of the true immortal period.


    I just don''t know if there are those talented demons who come here. The geniuses among those demons must be different.


    Cheng Fei''s cooperation with Bai Feng and sun Shujian can be said to have no rivals below the peak of Zhenxian, and this kind of killing two birds with one stone makes both sides very happy.


    Time soon passed a year. During this year, the demons launched a total of three relatively large attacks, but they were all resisted by cliff city.


    However, it is said that there is a city named Jupiter City, which is directly broken by the demons after a wave of attacks by the demons. The immortal master in the city of Jupiter was killed. On that day, millions of corpses were ambushed and thousands of blood flowed. Finally, they were the masters sent by other cities to rescue some people.


    And behind the city of Jupiter, another new city rises, forming a new city.


    Although the demons said that they did not continue to pursue the victory, they also occupied thousands of miles of land.


    Since the demon world launched the general attack, this is the first time that human beings have failed, casting a layer of haze on the hearts of all.


    As for the cliff city, it became the strongest one among the nearby cities because of several great achievements.


    Among them, Cheng Fei and others contributed a lot.


    Cheng Fei has been going deep into the interior of the demon clan for the past year. The farthest one is only 500 li away from the whirlpool. Mo Ye tells Cheng Fei that the demons continue to push forward the area. Among all the land that has been occupied, the demons have transformed these places into a demon world.


    Become a suitable place for demons to live.


    Cheng Fei will find that there are a lot of ores on the land of the demon clan, or herbs that are only suitable for survival in the demon kingdom. Those ores can be used to attack naturally. If they are polished by the weapon refining master or the weapon refining master, they will be a very handy weapon.


    Cheng Fei brought back a lot of resources, and also destroyed many strongholds of the demon clan. Now it can be said that it has become a thorn in the eye of the demon clan, and has been on the blacklist of the demon clan.


    But outside, within the vast range of thousands of miles, how many strongholds of demons are there? It is impossible to have a master in the celestial realm in each stronghold, so these demons hoarded a large number of troops in these strongholds.


    At the same time, he Chao, for example, relies on his own accomplishments, and often goes straight ahead, causing a great sensation. Of course, the chance of the captured demons is not left in this city at all, which makes many people stay away from he Chao.


    Mo ye once said to he Chao that the cliff city and he are well water and do not invade the river. If some of his impulses lead to heavy human losses, then moye will not show mercy.


    He Chao agreed. As a genius in the military alliance, he was so proud.


    In the whole battlefield, he has made a great reputation.


    Of course, these are not the only ones. Because of Cheng Fei''s pioneering work, other practitioners from Zhenxing city have followed suit.


    Because zhenxingcheng''s disciples are not very disciplined. In the face of war as ordinary as the mortal world, they not only tied their hands and feet, but also failed to play 80% of their strength.


    Moreover, Cheng Tian has to be reviled by Mo Ye''s white eyes at night. Among them, the disciples who are confident in their own cultivation also form a team and go to the devil''s territory to plunder resources.


    Although they belonged to the fairyland before.


    That day, Cheng Fei and they were just about to leave when Mo Ye suddenly stopped him.


    "What''s the matter? General Mo? " Cheng Fei asked with a smile.


    Because of Cheng Fei''s advocation, these zhenxingcheng disciples are relatively active. After all, they are all genius. Once they find that they can temper their own cultivation in this way, it''s OK to suffer a little.


    Therefore, the attack focus of the demons has been put here, but on the other hand, for the human friars in this city, it is eased a lot.


    The demons who can rush to the wall of the city are basically those low-level demons. As for those who have strong cultivation, they are all solved by those experts in Zhenxing city. This also leads to moye''s leisure mind to study for a period of time.


    He was idle all day. A great general was bored because there was no war. He stood on the wall all day and looked at the sky in the distance. He hoped that the demons could come more and try to be the experts.That''s why Cheng Fei made fun of Mo ye in front of him. Mo Xie squinted at Cheng Fei, snorted his nose and said, "if it wasn''t for your help, I would have slapped you out of the wall."


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei does not say a word, but flies out of the city wall again. Accompanied by Cheng Fei''s scream, he attracts people''s attention.


    It has been known for a long time that Cheng Fei jumped on purpose last time. He just glanced at him and stopped paying attention. However, Mo had to blow his beard and stare, and caught Cheng Fei directly.


    He sealed Cheng Fei''s accomplishments and lost them.


    Cheng Fei''s scream this time is a real scream. Without his cultivation, Cheng Fei can''t cross the river with his physical strength.


    After a while, Cheng Fei climbs out of it and points his nose at the sky.


    Mo''s heart is full of anger. He comes to Cheng Fei and stops Cheng Fei''s next action. However, he says patiently, "don''t play. I want you to save people."


    Cheng Fei''s eyes congealed and said, "didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Mo Ye sighed and said, "the man I asked you to save is not from this city, but from another guillotine city. Although the old man of guillotine city and I have never dealt with him, I can''t bear to see him dead.


    The demon clan over there has launched an attack again. The old man entrusted me with the jade slips to pay for my future affairs. I don''t want to go through this muddy water. So I send you to persuade their masters not to do stupid things and try to save some young Tianjiao back. "


    Cheng Fei turns his head and looks at his left side. The sky over there is filled with smoke.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1888

    Cheng Fei is gone.


    Moye''s face is complicated. In fact, he can send the Celestial Master in cliff city to rescue him. But he doesn''t know why. What he thinks of first is Cheng Fei.


    Of course, Cheng Fei didn''t leave alone, with Bai Feng and sun Shujian.


    At this time, the other two people understood that Cheng Fei and them formed a team. Frankly speaking, they took advantage of it.


    The news that Cheng Fei is a master of alchemy has spread widely, but people are afraid to let Cheng Fei make alchemy, mainly because of Cheng Fei''s strength.


    Before that, it was not that no one asked Chen Fei to make alchemy, but they all took the reward, such as which high-level demon''s body or what strange thing he found.


    Cheng Fei will take it and promise to help them make pills.


    Of course, these people who let Cheng Fei make alchemy are basically above the realm of true immortals.


    Bai Feng and sun Shujian are the two people who benefit the most. Cheng Fei is almost half to the two people in front of him, no matter whether it is the rejuvenation pill or other pills, because Cheng Fei has already regarded them as friends in his heart.


    If it''s not friends, then their team doesn''t need to exist.


    The three of them left. On the battlefield, he Chao''s figure also disappeared quietly. Mo Ye frowned and did not stop he Chao.


    Perhaps in moye''s heart, he Chao was also expected to rescue some people. In terms of major right and wrong, he Chao should still know how to choose.


    Cheng Fei and the three of them quickly fly to Duantou city. Duantou city is still thousands of miles away from cliff city. The space here is relatively stable. Naturally, they can not use space to go to Duantou city.


    It can only fly fast.


    The speed of three people is very fast. Even if Cheng Fei''s cultivation is only the peak of the eight levels of virtual immortals, the speed of two people is not falling behind.


    Just as they were flying to guillotine, they met many fugitives on the road. Their clothes were in disorder and they were wounded in succession. Many of them seemed to be the friars of guillotine city.


    Seeing these people escape, Cheng Fei does not show a look of harshness on his face. Seeing that the other two are somewhat strange, Cheng Fei said, "our purpose is to save people, and they have already saved themselves, so don''t worry about them. As for their escape, it''s not too late to punish them."


    After that, Cheng FeiMeng speeds up the speed and heads for the half fallen wall.


    The speed of the three is very fast, but when they are close to each other, they almost hide at the same time. This is also the result that they have a good understanding for such a long time.


    At the moment, just ready to rush into the city of guillotine, a fairy level demon clan, with a trace of color in his eyes, and found that there was no movement in the void here, he withdrew his eyes and continued to rush into the city wall.


    Cheng Fei and his followers see that there are constant practitioners who rush up to fight with their demons. However, the number of demons is too many. Even if they can kill one hundred or ten, they still can''t resist the pace of the demon army.


    The sword spirit is vertical and horizontal, and the magic power is towering. The sky of guillotine city is even darker than that of cliff city.


    The city wall has been broken, and those demons all rushed forward bravely and bravely, fighting with the rest of the mendists in the city wall.


    All of a sudden, his eyes congealed, and he looked at a battlefield above the city wall. In that battlefield, Cheng Fei, in addition to seeing some demons, even wore an acquaintance. This acquaintance was Liang Ming.


    Liang Ming took a sword in one hand and wine in the other. After a mouthful of wine from the gourd, Liang Ming killed a demon immortal level master with one sword. It looked very relaxed and harmonious.


    But Cheng Fei knows that Liang Ming can''t last long. I''m afraid that Liang Ming will die after a while.


    Because those masters in the realm of immortals can''t leave Liang Ming alone, even if Liang Ming has reached the middle level of true immortality.


    Cheng Fei sends a message to the other two people. He must save Liang Ming first. After all, Liang Ming is determined to die at the moment. But Liang Ming is also a master with the talent of emperor. Can he die here.


    In the eye looking at a celestial master, about to rush to kill in the past, Cheng Fei and the three of them instantly moved.


    Sun Shujian''s hand took out a demon rope, which is specially for those high-level monsters. It has the same effect for human beings or demons.


    This is also one of sun Shujian''s means. He rushed out with a demon rope, and in a twinkling of an eye, the distance of a mile had already disappeared. In an instant, he came to the back of the immortal master. That day, the immortal master also found out that he had made a real immortal. When he saw that he was a real immortal, he burst into a rage in his eyes and yelled "looking for death".


    That is, in this moment, the immortal master played a magic competition, but did not break the shackles of the demon lock, but was tied up by the demon rope.Liang Ming''s face showed a color of joy. He just called Cheng Fei, but his men were not idle. He went straight to the demon family in the celestial realm and chopped him with a sword.


    "Dare you! It''s a little grunt. "


    The immortal master yelled angrily, cursing the unique curse words of the demon clan, trying to avoid Liang Ming''s attack, but he has been bound, even if he can still stay in the sky, but the power of action has almost disappeared.


    The sword ran down the shoulder blade of the demon immortal master and drew a blood line. However, it failed to break the demon master''s body. It only pricked some fur. This shows the strength of the demon master''s body.


    Sun Shujian''s magic weapon can be said to be unexpected, but at this time, sun Shujian said in a hurry: "hurry up, I can''t last long."


    Cheng Fei and Bai Feng are both hands. Cheng Fei doesn''t have any hesitation. He moves out of the two fields in an instant and leaves with a sword against the demon immortal master in front of him.


    Baifeng still used her strongest immortal method. Liang Ming, who had no time to be shocked, also killed her. The three lights hit the past at the same time, and then burst out on the immortal master.


    The blood splashed and the light scattered. From the beginning of the three people shooting at the same time to now, in fact, they all happened in a short moment. Many people had no time to react, and the three people suddenly killed out of the whole war situation.


    The direct immortal level master was seriously injured under the attack of these three people. At this moment, a rope slipped from the demon clan, and the demon clan also got out of the predicament. Under the control of sun Shujian, the demon rope came back to him.


    Sun Shujian can also start action for the time being.


    The four people did not speak, and the immortal master of the demon clan slowly glanced around. Liang Ming was behind him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1889

    Four people have been surrounded by him, but his heart sank after he got out of trouble.


    He is now seriously injured. Facing the young pride of these four human beings, he is likely to fall into their hands.


    Just as he was about to scold, the immortal master suddenly lit up in front of his eyes and called out several times in the language of the demon clan.


    At this time, Cheng Fei and his colleagues also noticed a celestial master at the other end of the battlefield, who was coming quickly.


    "Do it!"


    Cheng Fei, who has the lowest level of cultivation, is the backbone of everyone. When he opens his mouth, his body has been shot out in an instant.


    Cheng Fei''s Zhushen spear and thunder punishment spear are respectively condensed in his hands. Looking at the immortal master''s body, he stabs down with a spear.


    One before the other, two streamers came out in an instant. After seeing the rescue, the immortal master put down his mind. Even though he had been seriously injured in the attack just now, he could see that a little mole ant on the eighth floor of the virtual immortal dared to challenge him. The immortal master hit him with one blow.


    If you want to defeat all of these two streamers, other people are moving at this moment. After all, the immortal master who is coming from the distance is estimated to fly in no more than five minutes.


    They have to solve the immortal demon clan in front of them. Otherwise, once two celestial level masters join hands, even if one is seriously injured, it will be enough to kill all four of them.


    The four of them are the best of the younger generation. They can''t be reasonable. Otherwise, if they are ordinary real immortal masters, they will have to take a detour when they see the powerful immortal.


    Together, the four men had a great influence on this immortal demon clan, but he still had to attack the most vulnerable party first.


    The blow just now just broke up a streamer of light from Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei also had another thunder penalty gun, which was rushing towards him,


    Pooh.


    The long spear made by the force of Qi and blood stabbed directly into the lungs of the immortal demons, and it even fell into the distance of three inches. Before that, the immortal demons had already felt bad, and instantly turned into more than ten Zhang high. Therefore, the long spear pierced into the three inch distance, but still did not stab the pain.


    But at this time, other people''s attacks arrived, and they almost didn''t keep their hands. They constantly moved out of the field and wanted to suppress the demon clan.


    This immortal demon clan''s action power has been weakened to the minimum, but it is still flying around. Seeing that the first attack is invalid to Cheng Fei, he has given up the idea of attacking the weak first and turns to the nearest Liang Ming.


    "The realm of demons!"


    This immortal master also showed his field. When this field just came out, these four people''s fields suddenly collapsed and quickly swept away, and the four populations coughed blood and regressed one after another.


    It''s just as hard for them to break through the field once again, just as it is hard for them to break through the ordinary field.


    But are the four ordinary people?


    Cheng Fei persisted for the longest time, because he was the superposition of two fields. Under the impact of the immortal master and demon domain, he persisted for a long time.


    However, there seems to be something hard to say about this immortal demon family. When the demon kingdom was launched, the immortal demon family coughed up a big mouthful of blood again, which was mixed with his heart blood.


    Then the demonic realm disappeared, so that no one could use it.


    But it is obvious that without the realm of this immortal demon clan, it is much easier to deal with.


    In fact, the Celestial Master is not very powerful. It is a barrier from the realm of virtual immortals to the realm of true immortals. There is no threshold from the realm of true immortals to the realm of celestial beings. Only the realm of Immortal Emperor is a great barrier.


    From the realm of true immortality to the realm of celestial beings, it is only to enhance one''s own Tao. From the realm of true immortals to the realm of celestial beings, one is always improving one''s own Tao. At that pass, the extent of promotion is also greater.


    Therefore, only those who are above half step immortal can be qualified. After all, only one in a million can break through the realm of true immortality. If there is no big accident, if you live for hundreds of thousands of years, you can basically reach the realm of celestial beings.


    So in front of this celestial realm of demons, no means of self-protection, the crowd rushed up.


    The whole process happened between the electric light and flint, only three rest time passed. The immortal master came to know that he was not well. He quickly bit the tip of his tongue, and a drop of heart blood exploded in his body. The speed of the immortal master increased a few points again.


    He needed five rest time to reach the battlefield, so that he could come here only in four rest time.


    At this moment, the four of them knew that they had to kill the immortal demon family first. However, at this moment, a talisman suddenly appeared on the immortal demon family, which shrouded him in an instant.


    Even if the attack of the people broke the talisman, the remaining damage was not enough to kill.


    At the moment, the immortal master is also coming quickly. The demon family in this celestial realm is a demon. It can be regarded as the genius of the demon clan to cultivate the immortal as a demon.Unfortunately, even if he is powerful, he can not change his position.


    The demon was a blackened cicada. After it came out, it had become as big as an attic. In its mouth, a sticky black liquid gushed directly at several people.


    At this moment, four people can only turn around and deal with the immortal master. Otherwise, the black liquid is enough to kill them.


    It is said that the body of the Golden Toad is highly poisonous. Originally, it was thought that it was on those pustules on the back of the Golden Toad. However, the demon actually spewed out venom from its mouth like a poisonous snake. People turned around to deal with the venom in a hurry. The devil in the immortal realm was relieved.


    However, at this time, the Golden Toad demon suddenly looks in the direction of Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei takes a look at his venom and pretends to deal with the poison. So he quickly retreats and comes to the immortal demon family who has temporarily lost its fighting power.


    "Magic emperor gun!"


    Cheng Fei cries out in his heart. At this moment, the sword in his hand stabs the past. At the same time, Cheng Fei also shows his killing field.


    Even the three people next to him are extremely unexpected. In this case, Cheng Fei is likely to be sprayed with venom on his body.


    But the three of them can''t be distracted, and try their best to resist the venom.


    In the field of killing,


    Cheng Fei''s eyes are scarlet, and they look extremely strange.


    The sword pierced the past, and the immortal master in front of him only had time to utter a scream and spit out a few words:


    "how could you..."


    Before he finished, he had been stabbed in the throat by Cheng Fei with a sword to destroy his vitality, and he ended up in a grave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1891

    The demon Jinchan is not willing to give up. Cheng Fei is also a little helpless. He didn''t expect that this golden toad is so difficult.


    However, it is obvious that Cheng Fei is on the verge of fleeing the battlefield.


    "Stop this Terran!"


    Flying behind the demon Jinchan yelled, in front of the incessant demons began to rush up, but the strength of these demons is not strong, after seeing a group of demons being pierced by Cheng Fei.


    One by one, however, stagnated, creating a feeling of fear.


    Although these demons are pawns who are dedicated to death, they are also afraid. This is the most instinctive reaction.


    "Waste!"


    The Golden Toad scolded again. When flying over those demons, he waved his sleeve, and those demons perished.


    Cheng Fei keeps flying, and the Golden Toad behind him seems to be thrown away by him, but he is hanging in the back.


    Cheng Fei did not expect that the Golden Toad was so persistent that he could only fly to the city quickly.


    In the city of guillotine,


    the sound of fighting broke out in all parts of the city. After the three of them separated, they began to kill those demons in the city.


    Now that the city of guillotine has been broken, it is meaningless to hold on to it. For example, in the last Jupiter City, the three Xiandi level masters were all destroyed, and the top fighting power of the demons was not lost.


    This is a heavy loss to mankind. If the guillotine city follows the example of that city, it will undoubtedly be a huge blow to mankind.


    To know that Duantou City, but the existence of the top three cities. In the long history, there are a lot of immortal level demon master here.


    Now, the demons have joined forces with more than ten masters of Xiandi level in the whirlpool to attack Duantou City, and they have broken through Duantou city in a short period of time.


    However, due to the strong construction of guillotine city and the existence of powerful arrays in it, although the decision of the demon clan was correct, it also lost a master of Xiandi level.


    Today, the city Lord of guillotine City, Cai JianZheng, is fighting against four demon families of Xiandi level with one person. He seems not to have fallen behind at all. He is wantonly wielding his immortal power in the sky.


    Now that the city is broken, the decapitated city will be destroyed. If there were no other small battlefields under it, Cai Jian would be more unscrupulous.


    Cai Jian looks like an old man in the world, but his strength is shaking around the dark sky. If you look at the momentum, maybe they are stronger than moye''s.


    As for the next, there are three people in the realm of Xiandi, who are fighting against the remaining * Xiandi demons.


    However, it is obvious that the Terrans in the realm of the three immortals will not last long. The demons in front of them seem to know how to attack and defend, and also seem to know the art of joint attack. The Terrans of these three celestial realms are crumbling.


    Further down, there is a battle between ordinary celestial realm and true immortal realm. As for the existence of virtual immortal realm, there is no chance to participate in this battle.


    Some of them are low-level practitioners hiding in the ground, quietly waiting for death to come, while others stay in the corpse heap, or escape by pretending to be dead.


    Otherwise, the demons who rush in so many realms and celestial realms will attack at random. How can they bear the small body of virtual immortal realm?


    Not everyone can be like Cheng Fei, with great opportunities, great courage and strong strength.


    That''s why it''s like this.


    However, even so, there are still many practitioners of the realm of virtual immortals being affected and died in this city.


    Millions of floating corpses are bleeding.


    The tragedy of Duantou city is very penetrating, but the people who are still alive think more about it. In the long run, if the demons really hit the fairyland and conquer the fairyland, how miserable would it be?


    Cai Jian kept laughing in the air: "demon children, is this the ability? If you want to defeat me, go back to practice for another million years and come back! "


    This battle, and the previous battle of Jupiter city is different, the previous battle, after the completion of the war, the demons did not continue to attack, but wait for the remains of muxing city to retreat to the next city.


    But in this battle, the demons seem to be like runaway horses. As the saying goes, the poor bandits can''t pursue them. However, these demons are determined to kill all the human beings in guillotine city.


    For a moment, the sound of killing was loud and the smoke of gunpowder was everywhere.


    The city nearby didn''t want to come to help. At most, they sent some people to rescue them, and finally they did not move. What they worried about was that the demons would suddenly attack them.


    In fighting with the demons for so many years, this trick of luring the tiger away from the mountain and attacking the West has been used many times, and human beings have suffered greatly.


    So we can only wait and see.


    While flying, Cheng Fei looks up to his head. Although Cai Jian is very relaxed in dealing with four demons at the Xiandi level, Chen Fei sees that Cai Jian''s defeat is only a matter of time.After all, these demons are not the lowest level of the realm of Immortal Emperor, and they are also proficient in the art of joint attack. In this way, Cai Jianwei is in danger.


    According to Mo ye, Cai Jian is an old friend and an opponent of him. Moye didn''t want Cai Jian to die like this, so he let Cheng Fei come.


    It''s just that Cheng Fei is entrusted with such an important task. Moye''s heart has no intention of gambling. Cheng Fei swears that if he goes back alive this time, he must take some treasure from moye''s hand.


    At present, the most important purpose is to get rid of the immortal Golden Toad behind him. Besides, Cheng Fei has been flying towards the city. His main target is the strong men of human beings. He hopes that those strong people can kill the immortal Golden Toad by waving a sword or attacking them. The last time, he has to hinder the Golden Toad''s steps.


    But Cheng Fei''s look is more and more gloomy. The number of strong human beings in the city is already very few, and the number above the celestial realm is even rare. Cheng Fei even sees a human race''s great energy being nailed to a tower in the decapitated city with a gun from his head, which makes him look terrible.


    But at this time, Cheng Fei has an ominous premonition in his heart. He can''t help but look down. He is also fighting, but it is a massacre on one hand.


    The demons are killing people in the realm of immortals.


    The demon demon''s face showed a terrible look, and with a bloodthirsty smile, he kept killing. However, at the moment Cheng Fei looked down, Cheng Fei''s brain was blank.


    Directly in this sea of corpses, a ragged woman is quietly looking at Cheng Fei''s direction. Even if her face is covered with blood and dirt, it can''t hide her beauty.


    Also see Cheng Fei, looking at him, the woman''s face showed a smile, like the world''s warm sun, can warm people''s heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1892

    This smile is like a wind chime. It rings quietly and makes people feel like spring breeze.


    The whole world seems to be still at this moment.


    Cheng Fei eyes Yi want to crack, the mouth called out "don''t" that two words, hoarse, ring through the whole city of guillotine.


    In this has the face of the world behind, a demon family covered with human blood, with a grim smile, a fist to the fragile woman in front of her.


    However, she has been looking at the sky quietly, with a smile on her mouth. She seems to have known that Cheng Fei will come here.


    I heard that a few Tianjiao came to the other side of the cliff city, formed a small team, and broke through the prestige. She guessed that it was him.


    She wanted to find him, but because of the strict management of the team in the city, she was still a member of the city even if she was not welcomed.


    Just did not expect, only a year later, the two of them would meet again in this way, but after all, she saw Cheng Fei. She was satisfied and thought, if only she could look at Cheng Fei all the time?


    It''s a pity


    Cheng Fei vaguely remembers.


    That year, the girl sat with him on the green cliff mountain, looking at the sky foolishly and whispering some yearning words in her mouth.


    Vaguely remember, that girl and he crossed for the first time, a locust leaf fell from the tree, lightly in the two people played a spin, with the wind floating to the water.


    Vaguely remember, she pointed to Cheng Fei''s head, quite tough, but with a touch of playful meaning in her eyes, she said:


    "remember, my surname is wood, which is the wood of your stupid wood, and the bell of wind chime. If you call me so politely in the future, I will dismiss you! "


    He also remembered that he was in the process of healing in seclusion, and that it was she who helped him block so many enemies.


    In the sunset, she leaned against his shoulder, saying that she would lean on his shoulder for life, and even raised her crescent like face and threatened him with a smile. If he dares to make love outside, she will jump off the mountain.


    She likes wind chimes.


    When the breeze blows, she says, it''s Cheng Fei''s voice.


    He vaguely remembered that he was in the imperial city of the lower demon world, and there was a girl on the holy land who was thinking about him all the time.


    He also remembered that the last side of the former two was that she sobbed in his arms and said words that did not want to soar.


    She''s Mu Ling!


    It''s the wooden bell he''s always thinking about!


    Why?


    He thought of the Magic Lotus of the demon clan, and thought of the little jade son of the demon clan, but he never thought that the wooden bell would be in the city of guillotine.


    Also did not expect, again meets, also is leaves


    The little bits and pieces between the two people emerge in Cheng Fei''s heart, and in front of Cheng Fei, there is an ugly and thin fist in front of the smiling woman.


    Wooden bell suffered from the pain and frowned for a while, but then stretched out again, as if to show his best side to the man in the sky. Don''t let him worry.


    But her eyes quickly gray down, she stretched out a slender hand, want to grasp what, a wisp of breeze from her hand slowly outflow, she sighed.


    Behind her, the demon clan also saw the embarrassed human beings in the sky. The demon clan chuckled and turned to deal with other human beings in the realm of virtual immortals.


    It seems that in the eyes of this demon clan, Cheng Fei in the sky seems to be doomed. As for Cheng Fei''s fate, it has nothing to do with him, just as it seems reasonable for him to kill Mu Ling.


    However, at the moment when he turned around, he found that there was a strong breath behind him, and a sword came out. It was like hanging him for thousands of times.


    Even though he was a real immortal level master, he also felt the approaching death.


    He turns his head in a hurry, but finds that Cheng Fei rushes to him with all his life. He stares at him, and a sword has already rushed to his body.


    There was a faint black light on the demon. It was a magic weapon to protect his life and a black cloak. His defense was amazing.


    However, at the moment, it was like paper paste, which was pierced by a sword, and a huge spark broke out from the tip of the sword.


    This demon looks startled. It seems that he can''t believe that his magic weapon was destroyed in an instant.


    When he pinches the formula again, his physical defense strength rises at this moment. However, Cheng Fei''s sword is faster. A sword stabs him in the chest, stabs it in directly, and the tip of the sword turns over.


    It directly exterminates the vitality of this demon clan and destroys all the flesh and blood in the demon clan. A powerful demon clan is hanged by Cheng Fei. It seems that the demon clan in the realm of true immortal is also a mole ant.


    And Cheng Fei pulls out a wisp of his soul and throws it directly into his own space ring.


    In the whole process, Cheng Fei doesn''t say a word. He picks up the wooden bell that has fallen on the ground. Looking at the wood bell''s cold body, Cheng Fei''s heart goes in.


    After that, he raised his head in silence.Looking at the Golden Toad that has already flown in front of him, and the Golden Toad who stands in front of Cheng Fei and is interested in looking at all these things.


    "Die!" he said indifferently


    The Golden Toad demon looked at Cheng Fei with a smile and said, "what? Is she the one you love? Ha ha, don''t worry. I''ll send you on the road to reunite with her... "


    But before he finished saying this, the whole Golden Toad demon suddenly looks at Cheng Fei in front of him. Behind him, a pagoda suddenly rises.


    With an incomparable power, like the air of an emperor, and as if it was a demon born.


    Zhentian tower.


    The pagoda rushed out quickly, and the immortal Golden Toad in front of him could not be matched, so he wanted to avoid his edge for a while, and then turned his head and flew away.


    Step out, is already a mile away.


    The Zhentian tower in the back is like a shadow. It rushes to him quickly. The Golden Toad has no time to react. With a bang, this tower has already suppressed it.


    This kind of suppression is really to smash the whole body and turn it into ash powder. A demon in the realm of celestial beings is so easy to dissipate between heaven and earth.


    And at this moment, the sky is fighting, other Xiandi level masters have to look at Cheng Fei here, no, their line of sight all stay on the Zhentian tower.


    After seeing this scene, Cai Jian was more quick and wanted to be caught off guard.


    After killing the Golden Toad, the Zhentian pagoda quickly goes to the sky. The tower has three chances to make a move. This one is enough to change something.


    The combat power of Zhentian tower is absolutely comparable to the top level of Immortal Emperor. Even if the great emperor masters come here, Zhentian tower can also support several moves.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei holds the wooden bell and stands in the same place so foolishly. The demons around him dare not hand and look at Cheng Fei with fear.


    Muling did not speak. The attack of that demon clan just now also directly broke the soul of Muling. At this moment, it is extremely difficult to find out the soul of Muling.


    Cheng Fei whispered, "why?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1893

    These three words are not for others to say, but for the deep heart of Huitian tower.


    Before returning to the sky tower, he only said that Cheng Fei''s confidant was here. He didn''t tell the confidant that he was actually Mu Ling. He didn''t say anything about Mu Ling''s difficulty.


    Until Cheng Fei sees it, it''s too late. Therefore, Cheng Fei does not understand this.


    Huitian tower is silent for a moment. When Cheng Fei says "why" again, it answers:


    "I don''t know it will become like this."


    Huitian tower knew that no matter how much explanation he had, he only said this sentence.


    Cheng Fei''s heart is as dead as ashes. The cold corpse in his arms is just like Cheng Fei''s heart. At this moment, he is also cold.


    In the distance, the thunderous hand of Zhentian tower has suppressed a master of Xiandi level and has no ability to fight back. Seeing that the demon clan of Xiandi level is about to lose.


    The momentum of human beings has been greatly improved. Even if the Zhentian tower is included in the field, there are only five Xiandi level masters. However, the situation is not so bad at least. Maybe they can still retreat.


    Seeing the high morale of human beings, Bai Feng and his hands were also fierce. They kept killing the demons in the city and rescuing the masters of the realm of virtual immortals.


    I don''t know when, he Chao also suddenly appeared. When he came here, he actually wanted to kill Cheng Fei, but he saw that Cheng Fei was possessed by the devil.


    He Chao was a little frightened, so he temporarily changed his mind and went to target those demons in the realm of immortals.


    After all, he belongs to the human side, even if he is for his own road, but also knows the big right and wrong.


    Soon, he entangled a demon at the beginning of the immortal. By this time, the battle in the city of guillotine seemed to be different. People just felt that the sky was getting darker and darker.


    Cheng Fei grabs the wooden bell in front of him and steps into the sky step by step. Cheng Fei''s heart is getting deeper and deeper. He goes back to the tower and says a word. Cheng Fei doesn''t know if he has heard it.


    The grief in his heart is unbearable. After losing his beloved Cheng Fei, the rage of plunder that has been suppressed for a long time suddenly emerges.


    Cheng Fei''s pupils are now as black as ink. In this short period of time, Cheng Fei''s body has emerged a lot of evil Qi, and his mind has changed greatly.


    He put down the wooden bell in his hand and installed it in the space equipment. Then the whole person quickly rushed out to the demon clan who was slaughtering under him.


    "Cheng Fei, wake up!"


    "Cheng Fei..."


    "Master


    Huitian tower and Mo Li are constantly calling for Cheng Fei, but Cheng Fei seems to have not heard it. At the moment, even the Huitian tower, he is aware of the seriousness of the situation.


    Because it is like a bystander, watching Cheng Fei''s inner demons gradually occupy Cheng Fei''s body, but he can''t do anything.


    Huitian tower is a little anxious.


    But Cheng Fei is not like this, Cheng Fei''s face shows a trace of bleak smile, facing these demons.


    "Magic emperor gun!"


    The sword in Cheng Fei''s hand is a heartbroken sword. The power of the heartbroken sword that Cheng Fei loses is not immortal power, but the magic power that suddenly rises in his body.


    Therefore, with each sword, Cheng Fei''s momentum is at the peak, and the magic power seems to be inexhaustible.


    In a flash, another real immortal fell down. Cheng Fei did not hesitate. At the moment, he was like a demon king without any emotion in his eyes.


    One sword, another sword


    Cheng Fei''s momentum is still at the peak. In front of these real immortal realms and virtual immortal realms, all the demons in the virtual immortal realm were killed and scared. After seeing Cheng Fei rushing towards them, they fled one after another.


    Even some demons have begun to plunder towards the outside of the city, scared to death.


    Naturally, Bai Feng and sun Shujian also noticed the current situation. They only looked at what had happened just now. However, they were all intelligent people, and soon found that Muling was actually Cheng Fei''s beloved.


    At this moment, the wooden bell is dead, and Cheng Fei takes out a powerful magic weapon, which makes them very shocked. At the moment, all they can do is to kill more enemies.


    Cheng Fei''s massacre is still going on. After his momentum soars, Cheng Fei can easily kill even the real immortal level masters.


    Every time he sees a demon in the realm of true immortals, Cheng Fei slaughters mercilessly and destroys his vitality and soul.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The whole guillotine city has become a purgatory existence.


    Killing, fleeing, killing, and fighting in the sky.


    At this moment, in the middle of Zhenxing City, two old people are playing chess, one is shouting to repent, the other is arguing with each other.


    Both of them are transcendent beings in Zhenxing city. However, in the gap between the two old people playing chess, their faces almost change at the same time, because Cheng Fei uses the treasures given by them.Cheng Fei has a lot of treasures in his hands, such as an imperial shield to protect his life and many talismans with great lethality.


    Not only that, Cheng Fei has a lot of pills to protect his life, but almost all of them are used at this moment. The old people''s faces have changed greatly.


    "Is there something he can''t solve?" Du Chen asked in a hurry.


    His accomplishments are only in the realm of the Immortal Emperor, and his real strength can only be compared with the lower ones in the realm of the Immortal Emperor.


    The emperor shook his head, and a worried look appeared between his brows, and said, "I don''t know. If I had known, I would have left a mark on him, but you wouldn''t let him."


    Du Chen also sighed, "I didn''t expect that this boy would provoke a strong enemy. If he met an expert in the realm of the great emperor, we would build a tomb to commemorate him."


    The old man was so angry that he cursed: "no wonder the former disciples are dead because of your temperament! Why don''t you die soon? "


    Du Chen shakes his head and doesn''t speak, showing the color of recollection in his eyes.


    At the same time, in the middle of the battlefield.


    Finally, a strong man noticed the existence of Cheng Fei, and he was also a master of celestial realm.


    On the other side is a pure demon clan at the level of Tianxian,


    but he sees that Cheng Fei has more evil Qi than he does. The immortal level demon clan looks at Cheng Fei and looks greedy in his eyes. Any immortal master is definitely not only a promotion in the field, whether in combat or other aspects.


    He has long found that the sword in Cheng Fei''s hand is not a mortal thing. However, judging from Cheng Fei''s accomplishments, he does not know when he came to the level nine of Xuxian.


    It seems that because of too much evil Qi, Cheng Fei''s cultivation is hard to be piled up. Cheng Fei''s fighting power at the moment even the demon family at the peak of the later stage of Xuxian had to deal with it carefully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1894

    Cheng Fei didn''t take care of it. The greedy eyes of the immortal demon family in front of him just stabbed him with a common sword.


    In front of him, the master of the celestial realm raised his eyebrows. He already recognized the origin of the move in Cheng Fei''s hand.


    The magic emperor''s spear is one of the magic moves of the demon emperor. It seems that Cheng Fei''s gun is part of the magic emperor''s one pulse move.


    I don''t know how the man in front of him got it. As an ordinary demon clan, if he could get the sword in Cheng Fei''s hand, and at the same time get the cultivation method of magic emperor gun from Cheng Fei''s body.


    In this way, his strength will soar a lot.


    Maybe in the future, I can become a master at the level of emperor.


    Thinking of this, the master of the demon clan''s grand commander level is flying at Cheng Fei''s sword.


    "The realm of demons!"


    In front of him, this immortal demon clan directly launched a field. His field seems to be the same as those of several celestial masters in front of him, which is known as the realm of demons.


    However, Cheng Fei''s sword passed with endless evil Qi. Even if the master of the celestial realm in front of him showed his magic realm, he just stopped for a moment.


    In front of the immortal demon clan, a glimmer of color flashed in his eyes. At the same time, a round shield appeared on his hand, ready to block the sword''s spirit.


    However, at the moment when Cheng Fei''s sword spirit is approaching, this is the face of the immortal level demons.


    When the sword Qi approached, the momentum suddenly soared, and the power of a sword became incomparable.


    Even he would be terrified.


    A sword light flashed by, and the demon clan in the celestial realm quickly retreated. He was still staring at the place where the sword had just passed, and saw a huge ditch there. The gully appeared, stretching for several miles, and the building broke to pieces.


    In that place, there is a piece of wood that is extremely dark, which is a way to protect the life of this immortal demon clan by pressing the box bottom.


    Otherwise, at the moment, he estimated that it was the wood, which had been turned into a section of coke.


    When the immortal demon family master is frightened and looking at Cheng Fei, Cheng Fei rushes towards him again. He dodges in a hurry, and he is afraid of a young man in the realm of virtual immortals.


    How could that be possible?


    With another sword, Cheng Fei, in this muddled state, suddenly displays the superposition of four fields. All the places within a mile are deeply mired.


    At this moment, the immortal demons want to leave quickly and encounter great difficulties in their actions.


    And Cheng Fei''s sword has arrived.


    Of course, the price Cheng Fei pays is that all the * on his body are gushing blood, and those blood vessels have exploded.


    With a sword passing by, the immortal demon clan in front of him is divided into two, and the blood splashes. The head of the immortal demon clan flies out. At the same time, a villain leaves quickly and wants to escape.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t hesitate to go down again.


    "Help me!" The immortal demon clan used all his strength to shout.


    Other immortal demons naturally saw the situation, but when they saw that one immortal demon clan could not stand Cheng Fei''s three swords, one of them extinguished to help deal with Cheng Fei''s mind.


    Although a treasure is good, it needs a life to take it.


    Without the slightest accident, Cheng Fei quietly put away his field, stuffed a handful of pills into his mouth at will, and continued to rush to the distance.


    He''s going to kill all the demons here.


    And in the sky, at this time, the first fairy level of the demon clan also fell.


    It is the Immortal Emperor that Zhentian tower is against. Zhentian tower is the top master of Xiandi level. It is necessary to call it quasi great emperor master. He can still kill one of them like thunder when facing two Immortal Emperor masters.


    The remaining Immortal Emperor master quickly retreated to avoid the edge of Zhentian tower. The first immortal level demon family fell, and human morale was greatly improved.


    As for the remaining eleven or twelve Immortal Emperor masters, some of them have already played the retreat drum in their hearts. If they are not in any danger, they can make a surprise attack.


    However, seeing the momentum of the Zhentian tower is not reduced, and running straight to them, these demon Immortal Emperor masters already know that the trend is gone.


    Take a look at the following, do not know when there are so many young masters? They are rapidly cleaning up the real immortals of the demon clan and the strong ones of the grand commander level. Even if they have a large number of demons, how many high-level ones are there?


    "Withdraw!"


    The voice of an old Xiandi powerful one sounded, and many Xiandi demons began to move away from the city.


    Cai Jian still wanted to chase after him, but when he heard the voice of the Zhentian tower, he just stopped his pace.


    The Immortal Emperor masters of these Terrans looked at each other, and all fell down and came to the city to deal with those demons who had no time to escape.


    And at this time, a dark shadow flashed across, straight up into the sky, toward the escaped demons."Brother Cheng."


    "Cheng Fei!"


    Everyone yells because Cheng Fei flies up and wants to attack those masters at the level of Immortal Emperor. But with Cheng Fei''s accomplishments, rushing up will only kill him.


    However, no matter how many times they yelled, they were useless. Cheng Fei''s speed was very fast. Among the five masters who had the fighting power of Xiandi, only Zhentian tower followed closely.


    Cai Jian looked at the situation in the sky, gritted his teeth and said, "let''s save the people in the city first."


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Cheng Fei has been following the Immortal Emperor and the demon family. He has been possessed by the devil. After being possessed, he works with his heart and with a obsession. This obsession is to kill all the demons here.


    Kill all the demons here!


    Revenge for ling''er!


    This is a mysterious and mysterious state, similar to epiphany, but there is a huge difference between the two.


    In the heart of a fierce spirit, Huitian tower and Mo Li in the body are as anxious as ants on a hot pot, but there is still no way to deal with the situation in front of them.


    Can only helplessly watch Cheng Fei die!


    "Looking for death!"


    The Immortal Emperor demon master flying at the back saw that there was a tail hanging behind him, but the tail was just a virtual immortal human. The Immortal Emperor level demon master sneered and waved.


    The world around Cheng Fei was immediately imprisoned.


    At this time, the heartbroken sword in Cheng Fei''s hand makes a light sound, just like the sound of a Phoenix.


    In a flash.


    The confined world is like a broken glass, turning into a little starlight and falling quickly.


    Cheng Fei still does not give up and sends out a sword.


    The demon family in the Xiandi realm can''t hold its face. Looking back, after Cheng Fei, Zhentian tower comes quickly, and the Xiandi demon clan speeds up the retreat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1895

    At the same time, the Immortal Emperor level demon clan had another plan in mind, waiting for the Zhentian tower to rush over and open a certain distance.


    These demons swarmed on, and they didn''t believe that eleven or twelve demon immortal masters could not deal with a treasure?


    As for Cheng Fei''s sword spirit, he didn''t care at all.


    How strong is the sword Qi from a virtual immortal realm?


    You should know that even if it is the gap between the celestial realm and the Xiandi realm, it is just like the heaven mat.


    But it seems that Zhentian tower doesn''t want to continue to attack. His main target should be the human.


    These demons naturally slowed down.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei''s sword light has arrived.


    Flying at the back of the fairy emperor demon clan waved his sleeve, the sword light was quickly smashed.


    Cheng Fei coughs up a big mouthful of blood. He puts a pill into his mouth again.


    This is a poison pill made by him, which can stimulate himself to increase his fighting power in three small realms.


    Cheng Fei''s momentum reached the early stage of the true immortal in an instant.


    Another sword.


    "Sword!"


    "Drop the immortal!"


    "Cliff!"


    The three sword moves seem to merge into one sword. The heartbroken sword in his hand is humming. It seems that he is excited because of the strength of his master and the power of the sword move.


    The sword has not experienced such a vigorous battle for a long time.


    At the same time, Cheng Fei''s body disappears from the original place, realizing the space span for the first time, and comes to the back of the demon family in the realm of Immortal Emperor.


    The Immortal Emperor and demon clan even smelled a trace of danger in the sword light.


    "Death! Then you''ll be done! Ambush the devil fist


    Fight this one.


    There was a deep bone wound on his fist. The power of this sword can not be underestimated.


    However, the huge gap still let his fist pass, aiming at Cheng Fei.


    It''s too late for the Zhentian pagoda to come.


    We can only hope that Cheng Fei has the means to save his life.


    Sure enough.


    In front of Cheng Fei, there is an imperial shield.


    This shield has been refined by Cheng Fei for a long time. It is easy to use it.


    "Boom


    A heavy noise sounded, and the shield of the emperor''s soldiers sank down, but it did hold up.


    And Cheng Fei''s arm holding the shield is full of blood and blood splashes out, including bones, which turn into ashes.


    One of Cheng Fei''s arms has disappeared. At this moment, Zhentian tower also arrived.


    For the suppression of this demon.


    This happened to follow the wishes of the Immortal Emperor demon family. Those demons who pretended to be still running away turned around in an instant, and the next moment appeared around the Immortal Emperor and demon family.


    Surrounded by the town tower, at the same time, I photographed the town tower.


    "Dangdangdang!" In Cheng Fei''s eyes, there is finally a trace of Qingming. He hears the constant ringing of the bell from Zhentian tower, which makes Cheng Fei sober. But once he wakes up, his pain spreads from all over the place.


    This kind of pain is like ten thousand ants devouring the heart, which makes Cheng Fei''s cold sweat straight out and dare not act.


    Cheng Fei can only in his eyes that clear color disappeared in the moment, called out a curve of the moon.


    I saw the whole dark sky, but suddenly hanging a curve of the moon, in the world under the shadow of the crescent moon, is a rare time, the flow rate is slower.


    Cheng Fei unconsciously displays the way of time, and is still combined with the way of yin and Yang.


    The Zhentian tower is constantly sunken by the beaten body. The Zhentian tower shows its real body. It seems to be a big tower of a planet. The strong people of the demon clan are also soaring.


    But these are still under Cheng Fei''s waning moon.


    Even the Xiandi demons who acted in this area were also affected.


    They then take a surprised look, distracted to see Cheng Fei.


    "Is this son strange?"


    An immortal master of the demon clan rushed to kill Cheng Fei in an instant, and the Zhentian tower was shining a ray of light, which was faster than the immortal demon master.


    He directly hit the master of the Xiandi demon clan, spitting blood and flying upside down. However, at this moment, many demons also found something wrong and took measures to deal with Cheng Fei.


    It must be that Cheng Fei can have some influence on Zhentian tower.


    The Immortal Emperor masters of those demons come out from among them, and fight against Cheng Fei in front of them.


    At the moment, even the Zhentian tower is powerless.


    But right now.


    Between heaven and earth, there is a sigh.


    The sigh spread all over the border, and the city figures in the whole border were still.Including moye.


    I saw a middle-aged man in a white Dragon Robe, who looked like a Chinese character face, swaying from heaven and earth.


    Like the gods above the nine days, although there is no fairy spirit, it is natural and unrestrained.


    The sighing voice of the middle-aged man in white reverberates all the time, containing the sound of cultivation, constantly ringing in the starry sky.


    In the whole world, except for this middle-aged man, Cheng Fei is the only one who can move freely.


    No, to be exact, a thousand miles away from the middle-aged man in white, there is also an old man looking at the direction of the middle-aged man in white, with a complicated look.


    Cheng Fei''s only instinct now continues to move forward. Although one of his hands has been smashed, he uses his left hand to chop.


    The middle-aged man in front of Cheng Fei stops and looks at Cheng Fei a few feet away. There is a trace of regret and apology in Cheng Fei''s eyes. At last, he turns into the same gentle meaning as the elder looks at the younger generation.


    "Wake up, boy."


    This middle-aged man in White Dragon Robe is the Ming emperor that Cheng Fei saw in the underworld before.


    At this time, the emperor of the underworld looked as if he had no waves, but no one would doubt that there was a powerful force in his body.


    Just as the words fell, a smile appeared on Cheng Fei''s face. The strong pain came, and Cheng Fei fainted.


    As for the Ming emperor, he held Cheng Fei in his arms, grasped the Zhentian tower with one hand, let it shrink, and then put it into Cheng Fei''s body.


    The emperor of the underworld took a look at those immortal demons who were stiff and snapped their fingers. The bodies of those immortal demons exploded one by one and burst into a mass of blood mist.


    After finishing all this, the emperor of the underworld looked at the city like the ruins.


    "Come on, come on! It''s just a demon. You human beings are really cruel... "


    I don''t know who it was for, but the old man who was thousands of miles away didn''t understand. He looked up at the dazzling figure and sighed in his heart.


    "That''s all. Take him away. However, the ruler of the demon clan hasn''t made a move yet. I''m a little surprised. It seems that he hasn''t recovered completely."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1896

    The Ming emperor nodded and went away like this. You can see the immortal''s demeanor.


    The whole world seems to have returned to its former tranquility.


    However, those masters of the Immortal Emperor who watched the battle secretly in the middle of the city wall found that the Cheng Fei and the Zhentian tower that had just rushed out were missing.


    In that place, more than ten regiments of blood fog, quietly from the air, under a blood rain.


    Cai Jian vaguely felt something. At the moment, a trace of regret appeared on his face.


    It seems that it was a wrong decision to give up Cheng Fei.


    From the big right and wrong, he did right, staying in the city can naturally save more people.


    But from a selfish point of view.


    Cheng Fei is his good friend moye sect who came to save him. Of course, without Cheng Fei, he would probably die.


    But after saving him, he gave up Cheng Fei.


    This is not comparable to the story of the farmer and the snake. But it is not far behind.


    Other human masters of the Immortal Emperor only think that they are blind.


    Forget all this.


    ¡­¡­


    In a dark world.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Cheng Fei opens his eyes.


    A middle-aged man in white appeared beside the bed.


    "Are you awake?"


    Cheng Fei nods and gets up to bow his hands to thank the middle-aged man, but with a bitter smile, he finds that one of his arms has disappeared.


    Even in his body, there was the pain of tearing.


    "Don''t worry! You''re possessed. What you sleep in is a cold heart bed, which has the effect of dispelling internal distractions. You will lie on this bed for the next time Said the emperor.


    Cheng Fei smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Two lines of clear tears flow down his eyes.


    "What''s the standard of a man, a man, crying?" The Ming emperor looked cold and yelled at him.


    "Where is ling''er? I want to see her, even her body. "


    Cheng Fei''s arm was completely broken at that time, and several space rings fell down, but they are not seen now.


    The emperor shook his head and said coldly, "I don''t know!"


    Cheng Fei struggles to get up and wants to cut off his life, but he finds that he is now an ordinary man who has no strength to bind a chicken.


    A feeling of dispirited came into being.


    "Can she be saved?"


    Cheng Fei asked the last question, he has no hope, now even want to die is very difficult, bite his tongue, teeth are not hard, how can bite it?


    But unexpectedly, the Ming emperor even nodded and said, "help


    There is a light in Cheng Fei''s eyes.


    If only the ordinary body was broken, it would be saved, but mu Ling''s soul was broken, and Cheng Fei could not find it no matter how much he could find it. Only in this way did he lose his heart and became possessed in an instant.


    The Ming emperor turned to say: "you stay here, take good care of yourself, and I will go to other places."


    "Well." Cheng Fei nods heavily.


    What he is lying on is a bed full of cold air, which constantly makes Cheng Fei''s heart clear and his thoughts dissipate.


    Cheng Fei quickly looks inside his body, and then Cheng Fei''s face shows a wry smile. He didn''t expect that his body is in a mess now.


    It can be said that the meridians have been completely twisted together. In some places, the meridians are disconnected. If you look at your Dantian part, the power of Qi and blood in your body is empty, and even the immortal power is only a trace.


    On the contrary, Cheng Fei''s divine sense power did not decline any more, and he even showed some subtle improvement.


    However, his body has now become like this. It seems that if you want to recover, you need to spend a lot of natural materials and treasures.


    But the only advantage is that Cheng Fei is surprised to find that his cultivation has reached the level of virtual immortality at some time. This is an unexpected joy.


    I thought it would take hundreds of years if I wanted to break through my strength. When I got to the realm of true immortality, it would be a thousand years later.


    It''s just that Cheng Fei didn''t expect that he had a blessing in disguise, so he added a layer of cultivation.


    Although Cheng Fei said that he was possessed by the devil, he still had a lot of feelings in his mind. He couldn''t say it.


    For example, in the face of the immortal demon master, Cheng Fei''s sword contains a lot of sword moves.


    For example, Cheng Fei has been able to stack all four fields, forming a big area with great deterrent power.


    And Cheng Fei''s waning moon contains a trace of time.


    These are Cheng Fei''s gains. Once he recovers his cultivation, it will be a completely new creation for him.


    Cheng Fei seems to have rekindled his fighting spirit again, after hearing the Emperor Ming say that he can save the wood bell.


    ¡­¡­At this moment, the Ming emperor, dressed in white, came to the underworld again, but the yama in the heaven and earth was not the one he knew.


    And he is the most powerful king of Qin Guang among the ten palace Yama.


    The emperor''s face was a little gloomy, flying over the huangquan River, flying over this piece of heaven and earth, there was no one to respect him.


    He did not hear a sound until he came to the sky of a building which was very similar to the capital of mortals.


    "I don''t know the arrival of the emperor of the underworld. I''m not sure. I''m sorry if I''ve lost my welcome."


    The emperor of the Ming gave a cold hum. When he heard the voice of the king of Qin Guang, he felt a little agitated.


    "The emperor is here..."


    "Ha ha, the emperor of the underworld is coming. Please come to my Qin''s house for a talk! I''ll prepare some tea for you. I''ll forgive you for the poor reception. " Before the Ming emperor''s words were finished, King Guangwang of Qin had already laughed and interrupted the emperor''s words.


    The face of the Ming emperor sank, but still quickly came to the city in the world.


    Half an hour later, the emperor of the Ming was furious and broke the whole Qin house with a slap.


    Angry scolded: "good, you king of Qin Guang, as the head of the ten halls of hell, you even bend the law for selfish ends. You are afraid that the demon emperor washed your head! After a thousand years, you''ll be a dog! "


    The Ming Emperor didn''t expect that the king of Qin Guangwang entertained him in and gave him a few cups of tea and kept fighting with him. Until the Emperor Ming proposed to bring the soul of Muling back, the king of Qin Guang said with a smile that the wooden bell had been taken to the Naihe bridge.


    On the Naihe bridge, drink Meng Po Tang, it is not a previous life.


    Seeing that his residence was badly slapped, the king said in a deep voice, "it''s all just what you need. Now all the forces have noticed you. You didn''t die in the battle 50000 years ago. We already know the target of your bet. We have to say that you have taken the wrong man!"


    The emperor of the underworld hums coldly to reply: "this emperor presses right and wrong, need you this traitor to give directions? If you want to destroy the whole fairyland, you can go on like this


    The emperor of the underworld did not speak any more, but flew directly to the direction of the Naihe bridge. Only after drinking Mengpo soup, would he forget the memory of his previous life. Maybe there are some turning points!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1897

    At that time, the demon clan broke up the vitality and soul of Muling, but could not save the soul of Muling at the first time. He could only rescue the soul of Muling in the world under the control of Yama.


    The speed of hade is so fast that he has already arrived at the bridge.


    See thousands of ghosts, in this bridge, crowded to leave quickly, there are countless cattle head horse noodles are taking them, under the Naihe bridge.


    A long river that seems to be full of sand flows quickly. There are bones and skeletons emerging on the surface of the water. There are also some fish bones. Every time you leap out of the water, you want to bite the soul off the bridge.


    Those walking souls on the bridge are trembling, as if they are very afraid, the river under the bridge.


    That river is called huangquan river.


    This Naihe bridge is very wide and long. It is a long way to go to the other side of the river.


    With the rapid passage of time, even though the Hades could fix the time of the world, he could not change some things, such as the six ways.


    Even though he was the emperor of the underworld and managed the underworld and had a similar situation, he still could not change the situation here.


    The soul on the Naihe bridge has no great influence. It goes straight ahead.


    On this boundless bridge, Emperor Ming finally saw a smiling woman''s soul, as if the whole world had no great relationship with her. She was about to cross the bridge.


    At this moment, the voice of Hades sounded, and a big hand toward the Naihe bridge to grab.


    "Cheng Fei!"


    Only these two words, also the simplest two words, directly made the smiling woman look stiff. Then, she turned her head and looked at the sky. She saw that she was a middle-aged man in a white Dragon Robe. After that, she looked puzzled.


    But when she saw the middle-aged man, she knew that it was Cheng Fei who asked him to come.


    With a happy smile on her face, she knew that Cheng Fei would come. Maybe after her reincarnation, Cheng Fei would find her.


    At the moment when the Ming emperor seized it, King Guangwang''s face sank. He thought that Muling''s soul had already entered the samsara and turned around, but he didn''t think that Muling was just about to get off the Naihe bridge.


    This made the king of Qin Guangwang some mistakes.


    However, the demon emperor of the demon clan said before he made the deal with him, whether the deal was successful or not, he had intended to reincarnate Muling into a man, or to turn into a livestock road.


    Disgust me.


    Of course, even if it''s not disgusting, it doesn''t matter.


    When King Guangwang of Qin had given up in his heart, there came a very angry voice.


    "Where do you dare to play wild here


    Then the whole underworld trembled at this moment. The other side of the Naihe bridge was shattered, and the whole 18 layers of hell were shaking at this moment. The earth was shaking, and a curtain of heaven seemed to fall down at this moment.


    King Guangwang of Qin knew that this voice was the voice of Meng Po. She was also a strong one at the level of emperor. Among the masters at the level of emperor, she was also a very powerful one.


    What level of master can make Meng Po so angry?


    In front of the Ming emperor is obviously impossible, because the Ming emperor''s eyes at the moment are also showing the color of doubt.


    At this moment, the six samsara tremor, only to see the body of Meng Po exposed, is fighting with a soul, the movement of the fight spread all over the ground.


    When King Guangwang and Emperor Ming saw the shape of the soul, they all changed their faces. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    "How could it be?"


    The body of this soul is just a nameless creature. Many experts in the realm of the great emperor of the older generation call this nameless creature a waste. This human like creature is just one of the barbarians.


    This nameless creature''s cultivation breath is not high, but it can fight with the great emperor level of Meng Po.


    At the same time, there were some strange phenomena in the Naihe bridge and huangquan River, which were the closest to the battlefield of the two strong men.


    The huangquan river was cut off. The river water was a magic weapon for Meng Po, while the Nai River Bridge was broken. Almost all the souls or ghosts like ox heads and horses fell off the Naihe bridge. They could not fly in the air, but fell from the bridge deck thousands of feet high.


    However, some ghosts are going for the six samsara quickly, and want to reincarnate, or the kind of reincarnation that will not be erased.


    At this time, the great hand of the Ming emperor came to the end of the Naihe bridge. At the moment, he had not recovered to the peak state. The fight between Meng Po and the people of the desolate people had covered the place, and the great hand of the Ming emperor could not reach in.


    Can only watch the soul of wooden bell, be sucked in by the broken six, in this great force, can not make any remedial measures.


    To be precise, it is powerless.


    "Ha ha ha ha, an era has passed, you two are still the same, and not as good as the last one. What a waste."The master of the wasteland clan said with a laugh in ancient language. After that, his voice gradually disappeared.


    The fight lasted for a while, but the shock was very strong.


    Not only in this underground world, but also in the fairyland, the demon world, and the great emperor level masters are aware of the situation here, and their looks are shaking.


    Later, with a calm face, Meng Po came to the Ming emperor and the king of Qin Guang. She said that she was Meng Po. In fact, she looked like a beautiful young woman. However, after living for so many years, she had already become an old witch.


    "What are you doing?"


    The emperor of the Ming took back his hand and said, "who moved the hand just now?"


    Meng Po snorted coldly and waved her hand to let the huangquan river flow down again. The Naihe bridge was restored, but the six reincarnations were still unstable.


    "What is it to do with you? You, the king of Qin Guang, have lived for so many years and lived to the age of a dog


    Meng Po glanced at the Ming emperor, then coldly staring at the king of Qin Guang in front of her.


    Although both of them are in the same world, the number of times they meet can be said to be very few. It seems that there is some secret between these strong men.


    "Haha! Isn''t this for profit? What''s more, even if the girl is reincarnated, she can still be found in her reincarnation. This kind of business can not be done for nothing. "


    Meng Po sneered and said, "do you know what the devil emperor did here? The barbarian clan was released by the devil emperor. Now, although the desolate tribe has left here, it has laid hidden dangers for the three realms. "


    The king was surprised and asked, "how can this be possible? When the devil came here, he made a deal with me all the time! How can we put the barbarians here? "


    Meng Po patted her forehead and continued to ask:


    "do you think the fairyland will release that thing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1898

    King Guangwang of Qin seemed to have thought of something. His face was gloomy and uncertain. Finally, he said angrily:


    "to do business with the devil emperor is no different from seeking the skin of a tiger. After all, I''ve lost a lot."


    The emperor took a deep breath and interposed: "what business have you done with the devil? Is it Cheng Fei''s... "


    Qin Guangwang nodded, "although the devil emperor said that he was in the demon world, he knew what you had done, so he naturally thought Cheng Fei was your bet maker.


    As one of your mortal enemies, can the devil emperor not make a stumbling block behind his back? Of course, the reward is a treasure comparable to the innate spiritual treasure. In this way, how can I refuse to accept it? "


    Meng Po rushed over directly, grabbed the ear of King Guangwang and said angrily:


    "just for a broken treasure? Let the six samsara be so turbulent? I think you want to take a bath in the huangquan River, don''t you? "


    King Guangwang of Qin kept crying out pain. At this moment, the faint voice of Emperor Ming rang out:


    "are you two flirting? Is that enough? Let''s talk about how to deal with the matter. Fortunately, the girl''s soul has not completely disappeared. She has entered the samsara. Otherwise, even if I don''t do it, someone will come to me in the future. "


    Meng Po''s eyes moved, Jiao Di Di looked at the Ming Di and said, "don''t worry, I''ll find her turning place for you. She has entered the six samsara, and it''s too late to look for his soul."


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the Ming emperor came back, he was a little uneasy for the first time. Many people thought that his Ming emperor bet was Cheng Fei, but they guessed it wrong.


    He has another person to bet on, but not process flying is the one he needs to serve. Since Cheng Fei is in the other party''s hands to return to the heaven tower and suppress the fate of an era is all in Cheng Fei''s body, what qualification does he have to bet on Cheng Fei?


    In the future, he may be a senior general under Cheng Fei''s hand.


    It took him three months to go to the underworld this time. By the time he came back, Cheng Fei looked like a normal person, except that Cheng Fei''s left arm was a little white.


    "Where''s the ling''er?"


    Cheng Fei is sitting on the cold bed with empty eyes. When he sees the emperor of the underworld coming, he seems to have understood something.


    The appearance of the emperor of the underworld is a little embarrassed, I don''t know how to say it.


    Cheng Fei nodded and then laughed. Looking at the Ming emperor in front of him, he said with a smile:


    "master, thank you for pulling me back after I was possessed by the devil. Otherwise, I might die of provoking the Immortal Emperor and the demon family. I dare not ask you anything. Your great kindness will be won in the future Help Cheng Fei gets up with his fist clasped.


    The whole person seems to have changed.


    This is the smile on the Ming emperor''s face. If Cheng Fei is the kind of young man who likes to be small-minded and can''t make decisions on the big right and wrong, he will question the vision of returning to the heaven tower.


    But Cheng Fei did not, even in the face of this situation, can also revive.


    At this time, the emperor of the underworld has seen that Cheng Fei has reached the level of nine levels of virtual immortality, and the foundation seems to be very solid.


    He also saw that Cheng Fei had already understood several ways.


    Then he opened his mouth and said, "your old lady has been reincarnated into another woman. Don''t worry, she keeps the memory of previous life and will definitely come to you. Her name is also called Muling. She is a lady of a powerful family in the Da Luoxian area. You can go to find her by yourself.


    As for you, you should stay here and practice the Tao you have. Compared with that era, your qualification is not good. This emperor has seen more talented people, only the number of Tao, has already understood thousands of kinds. But the end of that young Tianjiao was not very good.


    After all, there are three thousand weak waters, and only one ladle is taken, so is the road. "


    Cheng Fei nods.


    "I see!"


    "The emperor will send you back to the original city, but before that, you must learn a magic skill to control the tyrannical Qi in your body. You can even transform that tyrannical gas into your cultivation and speed up your cultivation." The emperor said solemnly.


    For the next two months, Cheng Fei had been learning the formula of the Ming emperor and was also cultivating his body. After the arm was re cultivated, his physical strength was relatively weak. Therefore, Cheng Fei recovered more quickly with the medicine of Ming emperor to supplement the body.


    Cheng Fei finds that his place is a small world. If there is no accident, it is the small world of the emperor of the underworld.


    At this point, Cheng Fei now knows that the secret place of the underworld is actually just a small world of the Ming emperor. At that time, Cheng Fei felt that the world was very big. Now, looking at it, the secret place he had entered before was just a drop in the ocean.


    There are many planets in the little world of Hades, but they are covered by arrays. Now the emperor of the underworld opens these restrictions for Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei discovers that there are other planets on which the people of the underworld live.It seems that there is not much difference between the people of the underworld and the human beings, but there are still essential differences. All the people of the underworld have their own magical powers. Generally speaking, even the worst people of the underworld can cultivate to the state of harmony.


    This is the advantage of nature.


    When the Ming emperor brought Cheng Fei here, he saw the process fly once again. Now Cheng Fei is on the emperor''s star. They are naturally very curious about this human being.


    The Ming emperor explained to Cheng Fei with a smile:


    "although we are a small clan, there are still many masters among them. Besides me, there are 17 Xiandi level masters and one quasi great emperor level master.


    As for the younger generation, there are more and more talented people. When the time comes to attack the barbarians, all these men will be sent for you. "


    The Emperor Ming stood in the sky and said with a smile to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei squinted and asked, "is it because of Huitian tower?"


    After the last speech, Huitian tower never made a sound again. Cheng Fei has a grudge in his heart. Therefore, Huitian tower doesn''t speak, but he secretly contacts the Ming emperor.


    Ming Di looks at Cheng Fei and nods slowly.


    At the bottom, the people of the underworld are constantly training. The people of the underworld are aggressive in nature, and they treat their enemies mercilessly. The master of the Hades is a strong one who can rank in the world of the heavens.


    "How about it? Are you interested in showing your hand? "


    Cheng Fei is now fully recovered. Half a year has passed. Cheng Fei is very restrained now.


    The Ming emperor thought Cheng Fei would refuse, but unexpectedly Cheng Fei nodded and agreed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1899

    "I haven''t fought for half a year. I''m going to fight a battle today, just to test my strength.


    On the other hand, it can be regarded as subdued. Otherwise, when you fight for me in the future, you will stab me in the back... "


    Cheng Fei did not continue to say, the eyes of the Emperor Ming showed a rare look of approval.


    Until this moment, Emperor Ming thought Cheng Fei was qualified to be the master of Huitian tower.


    Of course, it''s only in one way or another.


    In other places, Cheng Fei lacks a lot.


    "Well, you go down!"


    Cheng Fei turns into streamer and comes to this planet.


    In fact, people below have already noticed Cheng Fei and Ming Di in the air, but they didn''t expect Cheng Fei to fly down suddenly.


    This is an ordinary Valley, where many young talents of the Hades fight and compete.


    After seeing Cheng Fei down, the eyes of these young people of the underworld all showed a look of curiosity and envy. Occasionally, they could see a trace of jealousy in their eyes.


    As for curiosity, it is because many young people among them have never seen human beings at all, but have heard of human records. Envy is because this young man of human beings is able to talk and laugh with the emperor of the underworld, and their status seems to be equal.


    And the age of this human being, they also realized that it was about 1000 years old. Among them, the master of cultivation was very ordinary and ordinary. At most, he was a fairly good Tianjiao.


    Seeing this human coming down, he arched his hand at the crowd, and then said in ancient language:


    "boy Cheng Fei is a human race. I have discussed with the Emperor Ming that you will be my generals in the future, so come here to ask about your strength?"


    Cheng Fei''s words are very polite, but the meaning of the words is very arrogant.


    These young masters of the underworld will be one of the ordinary human beings in the future? It''s really a joke. Is it the emperor of the underworld who was bewitched by this man?


    In the eyes of many young masters of the underworld, they became bad for a while.


    "Your name is Cheng Fei?" Suddenly a slightly stronger man asked.


    Cheng Fei nodded with a smile, his hands tied in the back, and he looked very elegant.


    "You want to challenge us?" He asked again.


    Cheng Fei nods again.


    The stronger man of the underworld laughed, as if he had heard some big joke. Beside him, other masters of the Ming clan also laughed.


    Cheng Fei''s face gradually turned cold: "what''s funny about you?"


    "We can''t help ourselves. We don''t know that we are a privileged race. We fight against each other at the same level. Even the demon clan, we are not afraid! What''s more, you''re just a lowly race! "


    The strong man said coldly with a smile. He had read the records of the human race and knew that although human beings occupied a vast territory, most of them were cowardly. If not for the large number of human beings, it would not have occupied such a large area.


    Cheng Fei''s look is gloomy. Although he is not that young and vigorous, any human will feel uncomfortable after hearing this.


    Not to mention him?


    Cheng Fei laughs and uses some strength in his fist. The strong man in front of him is the peak of the virtual immortal. Cheng Fei''s body disappears in an instant.


    When the strong man still wanted to talk, he found a flower in front of him. He did not know when a fist was against his abdomen.


    Then there was a heavy dull sound. The strong man was immediately beaten out. When he reappeared, he was already lying on a rock in the mountain, his life or death was uncertain.


    The rest of the underworld youth step forward one after another, facing Cheng Fei angrily.


    "You cheat! What kind of gentleman is a sneak attack


    A woman of the Ming nationality, who seems to be shrewd in character, says angrily.


    Cheng Fei stood still, with a smile on his face. Looking at the shrewd woman, he said, "when did I say that I am a gentleman? You, the geniuses of the underworld, hold themselves high, and belittle us as soon as you export them. You know, in our human world, he died long ago. "


    Speaking of the back, Cheng Fei''s tone has become impolite.


    The shrewd woman snorted, "you are the lowly people originally..."


    Before saying this, Cheng Fei punches again, and the woman who is still in the state of nine layers of virtual immortals also flies backward and falls heavily on the mountain.


    "Are you still unconvinced? If you''re not convinced, you can go up together Cheng Fei didn''t go to see the fate of the woman of the underworld. Cheng Fei knew that he had made some efforts.


    Among the rest of the young people, the highest level of cultivation is just in the early stage of Zhenxian. Their age is relatively low, basically around 800-1000 years old.How can this group of young people endure this anger, but they are definitely not lengtouqing. Cheng Fei has made two moves one after another, which has proved that Cheng Fei''s strength is not comparable to their own.


    "Together


    Many young people have shot, and one shot is to take out their very good moves, in the face of Cheng Fei, they dare not underestimate the enemy.


    Cheng Fei does not hesitate to rush up, constantly with his physical strength and the other side so many young masters against.


    There were a few more thumping noises.


    With the rapid falling of figures, Cheng Fei''s moves become more and more mature. After breaking his palm, the damage of the supernatural devil Qingtian fist is comparable to the strength of the real immortal in the middle and later periods.


    Especially in front of these young people can resist?


    Previously, the two people who hit the rock have already woken up, especially the shrewd woman. Looking at Cheng Fei with a look of shock, she can''t seem to believe that Cheng Fei is just a level nine realm of immortals.


    At this time, they really feel that they have met the iron plate. No wonder the great emperor level masters should treat Cheng Fei so politely.


    Cheng Fei stands with his hands down and slowly glances around, spitting out two words in his mouth.


    "How weak!"


    Cheng Fei does not continue to hit the face, but this invisible face is the most lethal.


    Just now, they were still ridiculing Cheng Fei, who was just a humble human being. But now, in their eyes, that humble human being just a few punches would make them fly upside down, unable to rise.


    This contrast, let their heart, really unacceptable.


    "Are there any stronger ones among you? If you can''t, just look for it in the realm of true immortals. I''d like to see how powerful your noble underworld can be? "


    In the sky, the Emperor Ming looked at the people who were not convinced. He sighed and rubbed his eyebrows. He didn''t know what to say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1900

    "Don''t be complacent. Elder martial brother Hao among us hasn''t made a move yet. If he does, will we be afraid of you?" The character of the woman once again hard mouth, the people next to keep winking, but this woman did not seem to see the same.


    Cheng Fei said: "then call him out. I''ll wait for him here."


    "No, I''m coming." At this moment, a young man with a trident appears in front of Cheng Fei. Others don''t know, but he can see Cheng Fei''s heel.


    "Hello, my name is Hao Jian!" Said the young man with a trident in his fist.


    After hearing the name, Cheng Fei looks a little strange, but finally he refuses to ask.


    "You all stay away from me. Otherwise, elder martial brother will be distracted and he will have to protect you."


    The others nodded. The woman with a shrewd personality took advantage of Hao Jian''s eyes, and with adoration and admiration, she clenched her small fist and exclaimed:


    "come on, beat him up!"


    Hao Jian nods and then looks at Cheng Fei.


    Make a gesture.


    Cheng Fei asked with a smile, "don''t you need the weapons behind you?"


    Hao Jian shook his head and said, "once I use this Trident, it will be necessary for me to die. It is just a contest between us. There is no need to attack you hard!"


    Cheng Fei was a little funny. "Are you sure you can win me? Since you don''t need Trident, I don''t need sword either


    As soon as the voice falls, Cheng Fei''s body disappears, and there is a young man in the place where Cheng Fei Gang just stood.


    It was Hao Jian.


    Seeing that the blow failed, Hao Jian''s eyes twinkled. He originally wanted to treat him in his own way. Taking advantage of Cheng Fei''s speech, he first punched Cheng Fei.


    But he didn''t expect to be easily avoided by Cheng Fei. He didn''t even touch Cheng Fei''s clothes.


    "Come again!"


    By this time, almost all of their bodies have disappeared, and Cheng Fei''s spatial fluctuation has not been found, but the other side can still find Cheng Fei''s position.


    The reason is that Hao Jian''s road is the way of space, which is a very difficult road.


    "Boom


    The two men hit each other and quickly retreated. Hao Jian''s accomplishments were in the middle of Zhenxian period, but after this blow, they fought for each other.


    Hao Jian could not help but look a little deep.


    Cheng Fei does not have the slightest hesitation, but rushes out again. The other party''s body disappears and appears in another direction.


    Hao Jian also avoids Cheng Fei''s attack that he thinks he must hit.


    At one time, it seemed that neither of them could beat the other, but only the two of them knew clearly how much danger they had just experienced.


    "The spear


    Cheng Fei''s spear agglomerates in his hand and quickly rushes past, but he is easily evaded by the other party.


    Cheng Fei shows a high sense of war. This time, he really meets his opponent. The way of space cultivated by the other party is superb and almost reaches the level of Samsung.


    Judging the level of a Tao should be the domain, but Hao Jian did not use the domain power. He thought Cheng Fei did not understand the realm.


    But even so, from the other side can easily freehand display the way of space, we can see that the other side of the road has a deep understanding.


    Cheng Fei can only give up, use the idea of long-range attack to hit him, and begin to reflect on his previous war.


    In that war, Cheng Fei displayed the way of time. In the road, the only way to restrain the way of space was the way of time.


    Of course, this is just restraint. If you want to deal with the way of space, Cheng Fei''s yin-yang way is also OK.


    Cheng Fei wants to see what the way of space is like?


    "Hao Jian, if it goes on like this, none of us can do anything about it. Why don''t we fight directly with fields?"


    "Do you even understand the field?" Hao Jian''s eyebrows wrinkled, and then they stretched out.


    He nodded heavily and said, "good!"


    At this moment, Cheng Fei suddenly feels that countless Dao space sharp blades are passing by his side. He even hit the road for a while, and his body and arms are all scratched with clothes.


    I didn''t expect that the field of the way of space was so powerful. Cheng Fei did not hesitate to display the field of falling rain sword and the way of fast and slow. The two fields superposed to form a new field.


    Neither of them can fight against the realm of the Tao of space, but the superposition of the two is not the same.


    At Cheng Fei''s side, Hao Jian''s body suddenly appears and hits him with a fist, but a drop of rain falls from his head. If Hao Jian doesn''t stop, it is estimated that this small drop of water will pierce his head.


    If he punches him, Cheng Fei will break a few ribs at most, which is not a good deal.


    He could only step back to avoid the raindrop.


    Cheng Fei takes the same step, seemingly extremely slow, but the next step is in front of Hao Jian, who is retreating.This is also the embodiment of speed and slowness.


    However, Hao Jian seemed to have expected that a blade of space would burst out in an instant.


    Cheng Fei clapped it with one hand, "break your palm!"


    But it''s just a shot in the air. If Cheng Fei really slaps it in the past, his palm must be separated.


    But suddenly, there are two golden lights in Cheng Fei''s eyes, and he only goes to Hao Jian in front of him.


    Hao Jian smelled a trace of danger. His whole body disappeared and reappeared on the other side of the valley. However, the two golden lights seemed to follow.


    Hao Jian''s eyebrows wrinkled, a little surprised how Cheng Fei, a magical power, can travel through space?


    But her body disappeared again, because he had already realized that these two golden lights were actually limited in power. As long as the strength of them was exhausted over a long period of time, the two golden lights would naturally be of no concern.


    Appear, disappear, reappear, disappear.


    The crowd was dazzled, and Hao Jian''s body swept out one by one.


    The purpose is to avoid these two golden lights until you feel that you can bear them.


    But how can Cheng Fei allow the other side to dodge quickly?


    Cheng Fei quickly changed his field to kill. In the battle of guillotine City, Cheng Fei had killed enough demons. There were seven or eight immortals in Cheng Fei''s hands.


    All the evil spirit he accumulated was in the killing field. Now that the killing field is launched for the first time, his room has achieved extraordinary results.


    In the whole field, there is a strong sense of killing. Those murderous spirits materialize and form the bodies of celestial beings and demons.


    One of them happened to be in the place where Hao Jian''s next came out.


    When Hao Jian came out, the body of that evil spirit was condensed, but it opened a big mouth. Hao Jian''s body broke through the evil spirit, but at the next moment, Hao Jian''s body became stiff.


    Cheng Fei said with a smile, "you lost!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1901

    It seems that as long as Cheng Fei moves again, Hao Jian will die.


    Hao Jian would not be convinced.


    "We all use our weapons if we can?"


    "Yes, yes, it was elder martial brother Hao''s carelessness. Otherwise, you will be killed." Exclaimed the shrewd woman in the distance.


    Cheng Fei has a smile on his face. When he is about to let Hao Jian leave, he takes out his weapons and fight him again.


    But the body of Hades suddenly appeared.


    "Well, if you lose, you lose. In fact, Cheng Fei has already reserved his hand on you just now. There are several moves that can kill you, but you don''t know. Besides, Cheng Fei''s strength is far more than that. His weapons are his strong points. "


    Hao Jian muttered.


    "He''s not the only one who knows weapons!"


    The emperor''s voice suddenly turned cold and said, "he can kill the demons in the realm of immortals with flying swords. What about you? All of them are in the middle of the true immortal realm, but they can''t beat Cheng Fei of the virtual immortal realm? It''s a disgrace to us


    Hao Jian finally noticed Chen Fei''s accomplishments.


    There was a look of shame on his face.


    The other young people looked at the Ming emperor with fear and respect. After hearing what the emperor said, they all realized their mistakes.


    "Well, it''s still too early to say that. When Cheng Fei breaks through the realm of the great emperor, even if I bow to you and submit myself to you, it''s reasonable!"


    Cheng Fei politely said, "master, you are always my elder! I can''t forget the kindness. "


    Hades laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    Cheng Fei returns to the cliff city. The Ming emperor sends Cheng Fei here. This time, he doesn''t show any magic power. Because the last time, the Ming emperor has a long heart.


    After Cheng Fei came back, the first one who rushed over was mo Ye. Mo ye came to Cheng Fei''s face. Without saying a word, he bowed three times.


    If he didn''t know Cheng Fei was still alive, he would rather let Cai Jian die.


    After all, it was he who asked Chen Fei to save people. At the same time, he had some thoughts in his heart, which could persuade Cai Jian to leave.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Cheng Fei made such a big noise. Moreover, Cheng Fei still had a high-level magic weapon in his body, which was comparable to the magic weapon of the highest level of the Immortal Emperor. What''s more, he killed a demon immortal master and changed the whole situation.


    Let the city of guillotine not perish.


    Cheng Fei made great contributions to this war.


    But what about the return? When Cheng Fei rushes out, their saved Terran Xiandi masters do not rush out to save Cheng Fei, but choose to give up Cheng Fei to save the people in the city.


    This choice is not bad. It is estimated that moye himself will make the same choice.


    But Cheng Fei is not dead. In this way, many people will feel guilty and owe Cheng Fei a big favor.


    Cheng Fei waves his hand, but Cheng Fei doesn''t have too much harshness about these people''s psychology. It''s human nature and understands it.


    Seemingly so casual, but let moye''s heart guilt deeper, because Cheng Fei''s mouth is now easy, do not pursue these, but moye has a faint feeling that Cheng Fei in front of him is a little far away from himself.


    Although the words are polite, they all maintain a sense of distance.


    Moye left.


    Then came Bai Feng and sun Shujian. When Cheng Fei was possessed at that time, they tried to shout words to wake Cheng Fei, but failed.


    Also worried that Cheng Fei would kill innocent people indiscriminately, so they did not get close.


    Cheng Fei put down his bad feelings this time.


    It''s OK for these two people to be friends.


    Liang Ming didn''t follow them. Those who escaped from the guillotine city rushed back and began to build the city wall. However, within a month, a city wall had been built after ten thousand tall buildings rose from the ground.


    Finally, we invited all the members of the array theory to paint the walls with arrays, and a new guillotine city appeared.


    In addition, the high-end combat power of guillotine city has not lost much. Now there are many people willing to go to guillotine city.


    However, during that war, many disciples of Zhenxing city were buried there, which made the elders in Zhenxing city very angry.


    The disciples in Zhenxing city are all talents from one in ten thousand, and all of them are experts at the level of true immortals. The lowest achievement in the future will be in the realm of celestial beings. The original intention of Zhenxing city is to let the disciples to exercise, and occasionally dozens of deaths are within the tolerance range.


    However, I didn''t expect that the demons were so rampant. After several attacks, many disciples of Zhenxing city had already died, which forced those experts of Zhenxing city to curse.


    And I don''t know why it happened, but it started to put pressure on the five immortal regions.Because of the five immortal regions, not many people are sent here. Most of the people who come to guard the border are from the nearby Xianyu. For example, the hound Xianyu, the strong one in the Xiandi level, has already died more than a dozen.


    In addition, Hougou Xianyu was originally a relatively weak Xianyu, leading to the fact that there is almost no combat power left in hougouxianyu, except for a master at the level of emperor.


    Many people who are fighting at the border are also abusing. The strength of the five immortal regions is the strongest, but they do not. If all the masters at the emperor level attack, the whirlpool will be destroyed.


    However, these five immortal regions are relatively deep in power and seem to have their own internal constraints.


    It''s just that no one believes it.


    Most of the time, the officers and men guarding the frontier want to leave. They can go anywhere in the fairyland.


    But what they knew more clearly was that once the frontier of the fairyland was broken, the forces sent by the demons would increase greatly. At that time, they would nibble at the whole fairyland, until the whole fairyland was eaten away.


    And once they leave, it''s them who bear the blame, but it''s not the five immortal regions. If things really come to the end, maybe the five immortal regions will still be the reputation of salvation.


    Of course, this situation will not last long. Within one year, a city was broken, and a guillotine city which could rank in the top three was almost broken, which made many immortal regions dissatisfied.


    With the help of Zhenxing City, the five immortal regions finally agreed that they would send some experts to the border, but it took a long time and a long way to go.


    Then the people gave up.


    When Cheng Fei came back, the matter had just been finalized, which relieved the troops on the border.


    There are so many demons that they can heap human lives, but how many human practitioners are there?


    Who is willing to give his life away?


    Those dead men, or death squads, who are not allowed to make heavy profits behind their backs, will do this desperate thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1902

    Hear Cheng Fei come back.


    Many people who know Cheng Fei are relieved. When they heard about Cheng Fei''s deeds in Duantou City, many people admire Cheng Fei very much, which can be said to be heartfelt admiration.


    Cheng Fei''s whereabouts are unknown.


    Some people say that Cheng Fei was taken away by the demons. Others say that Cheng Fei has already died. But now Cheng Fei appears in cliff city, which makes many people surprised.


    During this period, Bai Feng looks for process to fly once, and her eyes move around. She mainly discusses with Cheng Fei about the love between children and daughters. Cheng Fei, who has long understood these things, naturally refuses.


    However, Baifeng doesn''t force her. She likes Cheng Fei, but last time she saw Cheng Fei''s obsession with wooden bell, she had expectations in her heart.


    In fact, Bai Feng can also find other people, such as sun Shujian, who has always been fond of her.


    Fate is a matter that can not be forced.


    Three days after Cheng Fei came to duanya City, three Xiandi masters of Duantou city came to Cheng Fei''s face, and another Xiandi master was sitting in Duantou City, just in case.


    Their purpose is to come to plead guilty.


    Cheng Fei couldn''t bear it. He couldn''t resist their temperament, so he could only accept their gifts.


    It has to be said that these three Xiandi level masters are generous.


    A master of the Immortal Emperor gave Cheng Fei a magic weapon at the level of emperor soldiers. He was also a good product among the emperor''s soldiers. It was a flying sword.


    Another Xiandi master is to give Cheng Fei a fairy level demon soul.


    Xiandi level demon soul, although not very strong, but this gift is relatively valuable.


    Cheng Fei''s cultivation has nine sections of soul capture. Just the soul of this Immortal Emperor level demon clan is enough to make Cheng Fei''s soul capture nine sections to a higher level.


    As for the Xiandi master who was in the middle of Duantou City, his apology was a drop of heavy water.


    This is a natural treasure. You should know that the weak water is very powerful. After refining into magic weapon, it can greatly increase the momentum of practitioners of water attribute.


    Heavy water is a higher level of existence than weak water, which is precious for Cheng Fei.


    Of course, Cheng Fei didn''t use this drop of heavy water in vain. Although it had an effect on him, it was very small.


    If Cheng Fei gives this drop of heavy water to Xiaoya, the woman who practices water attribute skills among them, it will be a good way.


    As for the last Immortal Emperor master, the old man Cai Jian made Cheng Fei speechless for a long time. It turned out that the old man Cai Jian said at the beginning that he was a poor man and had nothing to repay Cheng Fei. He wanted to marry his granddaughter to Cheng Fei.


    The other old people in the realm of the Immortal Emperor were filled with resentment, but there was no trace on his face. He wanted to see Cheng Fei''s reaction. However, Cheng Fei did not even see the appearance of Cai Jian''s granddaughter, so he shook his head and refused the request.


    And look cold.


    The atmosphere was in a state of tension.


    Although Cai Jian said that he had been a straight man all his life, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know anything. It must be Cheng Fei who thinks about the situation that day and the woman who fell in Cheng Fei''s arms.


    He immediately realized that he was not ready for the treasure. He was just uncovering Cheng Fei''s scar. These Xiandi level masters, one of whom looked oily, actually did more than his preparations.


    But to tell you the truth, his wealth is not much, except a magic weapon, a piece of armor on his body, there is no other aspect at all. Frankly speaking, he is just an old man with a pure heart and few desires, which is slightly pedantic.


    Seeing the calm look in Cheng Fei''s eyes, the old man nodded slightly. After searching for a long time from his own space ring, the old man finally found only a few drops of the spirit beast''s painstaking efforts and took them out. He didn''t know whether Cheng Fei wanted to.


    Not the process of flying on the face is more than a bit of surprise, quickly thank you.


    This made Cai Jian feel a little guilty.


    However, Cheng Fei really needs the heart blood of the beast. It''s just the next time. After a hundred years, he may have to look for the blood to seal it again.


    After seeing off the three old people, Cheng Fei''s four treasures have all arrived. Cheng Fei''s happiness between his eyebrows can''t be hidden.


    At this point, Cheng Fei and the city of guillotine just concluded a paragraph.


    Of course, the next thing is to fight the demons.


    Cheng Fei has already broken through to the level of virtual immortality unconsciously, which makes Baifeng and sun Shujian marvel at each other and scold Cheng Fei''s monster behind his back.


    How strong is Cheng Fei up to now? I''m afraid he didn''t know that half of the spirit of the Immortal Emperor level demon clan was absorbed by Chen Fei, and the other half was awarded to Mo Li.


    Mo Li only feels that he is like a pie in the sky. With half the soul of the immortal devil, Mo Li can upgrade the ghost lamp to the true immortal state,


    he can upgrade the ghost lamp to the next level, and the influence on this lamp will be very long-term.As for Cheng Fei''s absorption of this half of the soul, the Ninth Section of soul capture has reached the fourth stage. As for the actual application in combat, Cheng Fei has not used it.


    And this period of time for mankind can be said to be a very good stage, because the demons are not easy to sneak over so many Xiandi masters are basically dead and injured.


    At the beginning, the Ming emperor waved his hand at will, and more than a dozen demons turned into blood fog, which was not good news for the demons in the fairyland.


    After that, the next day, Mo Ye rushed to the whirlpool with an invincible posture and killed many demon masters. Finally, a great emperor master who was hiding in the whirlpool of the demon clan finally appeared, and this matter just ended.


    Of course, the strength of the demon king master dropped a lot after he sneaked in. At most, he was the level of quasi emperor. Compared with moye, he was almost equal.


    Next, the number of attacks of the demons is much less. It seems that they are concentrating on waiting. The devil immortal emperor who sneaks over from the whirlpool.


    Taking into account the time Cheng Fei spent in the small world where the emperor of the underworld is, Cheng Fei has been away from Zhenxing city for three and a half years. Cheng Fei has to stay here for at least eight years before he can leave.


    But now in the peace period, people are crazy to supplement their own strength, and even the price of Xianjing and other money has gone up a lot.


    Of course, these immortal crystals that can be cultivated are on the one hand, and there are more life-saving means to be prepared.


    For example, the magic weapon, elixir and other things, as well as talisman, the first two are not particularly scarce, but the last one is extremely serious.


    Cheng Fei opened a small shop in the middle of cliff city, which was given to him by moye.


    Let Cheng Fei love how to toss.


    So Cheng Fei opened the road to alchemy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1903

    Cheng Fei''s Alchemy increased after he became Du Chen''s disciple. In fact, Cheng Fei''s Alchemy talent is not good strictly speaking, but it is better than the middle distance.


    Let Cheng Fei refine pills step by step, and Cheng Fei will make progress.


    Because alchemy can not be completed overnight, it needs a long time of training, let your mind calm like water, and finally it is possible to refine good pills.


    Talent, of course, is the other side.


    It''s a pity that Cheng Fei doesn''t have this talent. The most peculiar thing is Cheng Fei''s formula for controlling pills. Du Chen once asserted that the ancestor of the demon clan who created this formula must be a peerless natural pride.


    Otherwise, it would not have created such a powerful formula for controlling pills.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t care about it. He can make alchemy.


    Before leaving, he once went to the alchemy pavilion to test his own strength. His real strength should eventually stay in the top ten ranks of alchemy masters.


    This is just the ranking in Zhenxing City, Du Chen said. If you look at Cheng Fei''s Alchemy in the whole fairyland, it''s not worth mentioning.


    It can be said that there are all kinds of strange things in the world. There are so many hidden dragons and crouching tigers that Cheng Fei dare not be arrogant.


    The name of the shop opened by Cheng Fei is called "wind bell Pavilion".


    The implication is self-evident.


    Under the eaves of this shop, there is a wind chime hanging there. Once the wind blows, it is staggering and jingling, which is very nice to hear.


    There is an endless stream of visitors. Everyone knows that Cheng Fei''s Alchemy skills are superb. Ordinary alchemists here can only refine 10 pills and 8 pills, while Cheng Fei has more than 20 pills in a furnace.


    Of course, this is not only a simple superposition, and the quality of the refined pills is very high, often a pill can be comparable to two ordinary pills.


    No wonder Du Chen praised Cheng Fei''s skill of controlling pills. Almost all the pills refined were of uniform quality, more like a standard pill.


    And Cheng Fei''s price here is extremely fair. If you don''t have money, you can use other treasures to exchange.


    After a period of time, people found that the wind chime Pavilion of Cheng Fei had only opened the door for half a day. Although people were a little disappointed, they would not say much.


    However, after a period of time, Cheng Fei is frank and honest, and once again says that he can help refine the talisman, but basically all of them are below the realm of true immortals.


    Because of Cheng Fei''s strength, he can only draw the talisman of the true immortal realm at most.


    Cheng Fei''s technique of drawing amulets is much worse than that of alchemy, but people are still willing to buy it here.


    For a while, Cheng Fei''s wind chime Pavilion became very famous.


    Time has been silent for half a year. Human beings are recuperating, and the demons in the deep whirlpool are constantly coming to each other. Even the demons in the realm of the Immortal Emperor have come to several in the dark.


    Those demon immortal masters in the fairyland after their own strength will drop a level, so they are relatively low-key, and did not recruit demons, deliberately attack the human city.


    What''s more, the first lesson is that these demon masters are also much more careful. If they get together again and attack a certain city, they will be given a nest by the great emperor who passes by.


    With the increasing number of demons coming from the whirlpool, the highest level of demons that can bear is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Last time, there was a demon master who had lost thousands of years of Daoism to come to the fairyland, and his strength was suppressed to the realm of the Immortal Emperor.


    But now it seems that it is not so difficult for the demon master to come here.


    After half a year, the demons began to send their pawns to test the details of human beings, but this time they didn''t even touch the foot of the city wall. It has to be said that all the disciples of Zhenxing city are gifted and intelligent. There are many people like sun Shujian who are not only practicing.


    Some people can make puppets comparable to the realm of true immortals, just like demons. Moreover, the materials used are the corpses of demons, which can be used to fight the demons. Even if they can''t kill each other, they can also disgust the demons.


    Others use array power to create many magic arrays in front of the city wall.


    Even the strong of the demon clan, will also be surrounded in the faint.


    Because there are a lot of ores in the demon world, those ores are made into arrows by zhenxingcheng''s young disciples, but they are not ordinary bows and arrows.


    This is the worst bow that can only be pulled by the body cultivation of the virtual immortal state. As for those arrows, the top of the bow and arrow is made of phosphorous fire combined with some explosive substances. In the process of rushing out, sparks and sound explosion will be generated in the air.


    It can explode, and there is a lot of poison in the bow and arrow.


    Some young disciples of Zhenxing City teach other soldiers how to fight together.


    If a team of a hundred people in the realm of virtual immortals meets a small leader of the demons, they may kill the demons in the realm of true immortals through joint attack.There are also some powers


    Even moye has to admit that Zhenxing city can stand for 50000 years, naturally there are two brushes.


    This invisible, let the human suffer a lot less.


    This is the second time that it snows in cliff city since autumn and winter.


    Cheng Fei is also a little curious about this, because cliff city is built in space. Although there are corpses piled up by demons and human beings at the foot, it is still in the void after all. Under ordinary circumstances, it is impossible to speak and communicate here. Even the transmission of light needs a long distance.


    There is no sun and moon here. There is only day and night. But Cheng Fei sees the snow. Cheng Fei stands on the wall and reaches out his hand. A drop of crystal snow falls on his hand and melts quietly.


    Into a pool of water.


    Cheng Fei''s eyebrows show a trace of reminiscence, but more of his looks are disconsolate.


    Emperor Ming told him that only when Muling reached the age of 16 would he recover his strength in his previous life. With one year in his mother''s womb, that is to say, there are still 17 years left. Cheng Fei, after ten years of war, must go to naluo Xianyu to look for Muling.


    What Cheng Fei is worried about is that when he goes to Da Luo Xian Yu and Mu Ling has other people he likes, what should he do?


    Or is wooden bell changed another pair of body, do not know her, how to do?


    All these things, can''t help Cheng Fei not worry.


    Looking at the whirlpool in the distance, Cheng Fei shows a deep look.


    At this time, moye came to Cheng Fei''s side.


    "Isn''t it strange?" he asked with a smile? Why does this place have spring, summer, autumn and winter? How can there be snowflakes if there is no plant in sight? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1904

    Cheng Fei nods.


    Moye replied, "actually, when I just came here, this place was not what you saw. At that time, the whirlpool was only the size of two people. The demons came from the demon world, and their accomplishments were basically in the realm of virtual immortals, and they were not very high, right"


    before Cheng Fei could answer, moye continued, "however, people didn''t care about these demons. This place belongs to The southernmost end of hougouxianyu is bordered by the world of the demon world. It is very difficult to get to the demon world from here. Many people even don''t know what the south side of Hougou Xianyu is. It''s the boundary of heaven.


    it''s really ironic to say that the man who saw the first demon didn''t kill the demon Kingdom, on the contrary, he was curious about the world of the demon kingdom. And I kept trading with the demon world. When I came here, the family of the first person who saw the demon clan had been destroyed by the demon clan. "


    Cheng Fei said with a smile, "I''ve heard too much about the story of the farmer and the snake."


    Mo Ye sighed, "I didn''t want to stay here, but it''s a pity that the world is so unpredictable that I have to fight with the demons. The woman I like is dead in the battle of the demons. At that time, I only had the realm of true immortals. Seeing her die in front of me, I didn''t have any way."


    Unknowingly, moye was in tears.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes are full of inexplicable look. At this time, both of them seem to have some feeling of sympathy for each other.


    "Haven''t you ever found someone after her reincarnation"


    Mo Ye looked a little melancholy. He said, "I did, but my cultivation was too low. By the time I reached the realm of Xiandi, she had no idea how many times she had been reincarnated. In the end, what I saw was a bad old man."


    Cheng Fei looks strange, but he didn''t expect such an ending. It''s really let people


    "ha ha, what do you say makes you laugh at me. Cough, we return to the main topic. The reason why spring, summer, autumn and winter evolved here is because many people died in the war here, as well as the demons. All of them have immortal power in their land In fact, it''s their bodies that nourish them Moye finally said the answer.


    Cheng Fei looks up at the sky. In the dark sky, the goose feather snow covers the whole world. On the other side of the whirlpool, there is also heavy snow falling.


    Cheng Feifei, however, did not feel nauseous. Instead, he had great respect for the snowflakes of these corpses.


    In the mortal world, the next snow may benefit tens of thousands of people. The new year is coming, which seems to have no great influence on these soldiers who are far away in the frontier. It is not without the situation that on New Year''s Eve, the demons attack human cities in a large scale.


    Of course, just at this time, the officers and men obviously looked happier and had more smiling faces on their faces.


    These are all caused by Cheng Fei''s arrival here.


    In this half a year, the people in cliff city have not died. This is a very special situation.


    Together, let people appreciate Cheng Fei and Zhen Xing Cheng a lot more.


    They can''t talk about such gratitude, but they often have a good impression of Cheng Fei.


    Even he Chao, for the first time, has not come to deal with Cheng Fei. The relationship between the two now lies in the aspect that the well water does not invade the river.


    I don''t know how long it will last.


    At this moment, a baby girl was born in the wooden family, one of the four families in the Da Luoxian region. This baby girl was born with a vision of heaven and earth as soon as she was born.


    In the void, there is the sound of dragons and tigers, and the sky is full of thunder and clouds. In the whole area of Da Luoxian, a woman''s voice is heard, which makes many families shake.


    The other three families are staring at the wooden family, and those strong people are puzzled. Is it possible that the wooden family gave birth to a real son of the Dragon


    it is impossible


    but the result is often unexpected. What''s more, it is not a boy, but a baby girl. As soon as the baby girl was born, she pointed to a bell in the room and babbled.


    Want to touch the bell.


    After a man saw this scene, he laughed and let the steady woman beside him say congratulations.


    "Since I open my eyes and point to the bell, I''ll call you wooden bell," the man said with a laugh.


    The heavy snow lasted for some months.


    When the spring breeze is blowing all over the ground, the first wave of people from cliff city comes, that is, the people from southern Xianyu who are closest to this hound fairy region.


    So there are a lot of people in general, but some of them are divided into each city, but cliff city is also the top three cities, so there are more people.


    There are one master in the realm of Immortal Emperor, twenty masters in celestial realm, one hundred masters in real immortal realm, and some cannon fodder of virtual immortal realm.


    This force can not be underestimated. It is comparable to a relatively small city at the border.


    Now came to the cliff city, moye nature is very welcome.Cheng Fei, as the leader of the younger generation, came to watch and saw a very young boy coming down from the spaceship. However, the boy was carrying a large wine pot which was not in line with his figure on his waist. He was wearing a red vest, and his face was almost twisted together.


    Many masters of Southern Xianyu haven''t come down yet. Instead, the young boy jumped down first. The gourd lifted up and took a sip of wine. He poured it down.


    At last, he said in a childish voice, "I heard that there is a genius in your city, ask him to come out and teach him how to be a man."


    moye''s eyes gave a frivolous glance at the boy, but when he saw it, his eyes froze, and he looked very young Son, it turned out that he was the early cultivation of the true immortal, and his foundation was very good. His talent for root and bone was excellent. His immortal power in his body was far beyond the ordinary level of the same level.


    After that, the people who came down from the spaceship with the Immortal Emperor Masters first arched their hands at moye, and then said with a wry smile, "this is the personal disciple of the most famous person in southern Xianyu these years. I can''t help him."


    Moye nodded quietly. If all the people in the southern Xianyu were so arrogant, he would surely let them all go now. Even if there were many great masters in the southern Xianyu, he was not afraid.


    As the saying goes, barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes. Moye thinks that he is a rotten life. If you can accept it, you can accept it, but it is a pity that he will die under the hands of human beings.


    If you think about it, it''s only possible to offend a few people if you don''t mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1905

    "People should not be afraid of my youth''s fame. I''ve been scared to death for a long time." the young boy shook his head and was very upset.


    Of course, how can the people in the cliff city be happy?


    at the beginning, the boy showed the arrogance of looking down on the world and didn''t treat them as people.


    It seems that everyone has been held back for a long time. Suddenly, a young man with a hook nose appeared in front of the boy and said with a smile, "I am the person you are looking for. Why, do you want to take two moves? Don''t worry. I have a good sense of propriety, and I promise to leave a whole body for you."


    As soon as the boy saw it, he Chao came to him. The momentum of his body cultivation had reached the peak of the true immortal realm. It seemed that after a few years of training, he Chao could naturally break through to the realm of celestial beings.


    The boy shook his head and pointed to the eagle nose man in front of him and shook his head.


    "No, old man, what I''m looking for is the master of the virtual immortal realm, not you, the old man"


    as soon as the word "old man" is uttered, he Chao''s face becomes extremely blue and white. It seems that he is very angry.


    The boy in front of him really looks very young. It''s not too much to be his grandfather.


    It''s just that he Chao was a little impatient because he was so sarcastic.


    Suddenly, he Chao''s face showed a smile.


    He patted the boy on the shoulder in front of him and said with deep heart


    "grandson, since you want to recognize me as a dry grandfather, I can''t help it. In this case, we will match our grandfather and grandson, and suddenly there will be another grandson, and I will give you a creative one." He said with a cold smile.


    The young boy''s body is controlled by he Chao, and he Chao has no strength to fight back. He Chao slaps him three times on the back of his head. The boy is dizzy and has no idea of the southeast or northwest.


    He Chao left.


    This is the end of a farce.


    Those masters who followed the southern Xianyu emperor were shocked. They didn''t expect that Qingtong, who had always been composed of the great mixed world devil, was in duanya City, and just came to meet with a nose of ash.


    He Chao is really powerful.


    However, the Immortal Emperor master in southern Xianyu looked at Cheng Fei, who was a little unimportant among the crowd and had a touch of dusty temperament. Just now only he and moye noticed that he Chao could say that in the back because of Cheng Fei''s message to he Chao.


    This young man seems to have only the cultivation of the realm of virtual immortals, but he has masters all over the world, just like the stars supporting the moon.


    This Immortal Emperor level master immediately awakens, this young man, should be that famous Cheng Fei.


    After the experts of Southern Xianyu came here, they seemed to be in peace, but in fact, the undercurrent was turbulent.


    The little boy in red seems to jump down every night, threatening to find he Chao''s trouble. As a result, he Chao kicks him out.


    At that time, Wang Meng, an ordinary person with ordinary qualifications, was able to kill the practitioners of the same level with one blow after breaking through the realm of true immortals.


    This is the strength of physical training. He Chao, as the facade of Zhenxing city military alliance, has incomparable strength. His momentum has reached the peak of the true immortal realm. As long as he takes an opportunity or cultivates slowly, he can reach the realm of celestial beings.


    To change my mind, he Chao is now comparable to an ordinary and powerful master in the early days of Tianxian.


    It is more difficult for him to find trouble than to ascend to heaven.


    On this day, Cheng Fei comes to the wind chime Pavilion of Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei looks down and finds that it is the young boy.


    The good will not come.


    Cheng Fei did not speak immediately.


    "I want to buy pills, poison pills, pills that can let me break through two levels of realm."


    Cheng Fei''s look is a little strange. He thought that he was the best among the young people and wanted to come to him for trouble.


    However, he found that although the little boy in red said that he knew himself, his understanding of himself was limited to alchemy amulets.


    However, the little boy in red did not know anything about his other deeds. It seemed that even those people in southern Xianyu didn''t tell him about him.


    It seems that the little boy in red either didn''t mix well in southern Xianyu, or he was so good that everyone was afraid of it. Now it seems that it is the latter.


    "Want to deal with he Chao" Cheng Fei squints and laughs.


    The boy in red waved his hand. If he hadn''t asked Cheng Fei for this, he would have punched him in the past when an ordinary person asked about this.


    "Hurry up, there are too few alchemy masters who can refine you in this barbarian land. It''s a dead horse to be a living horse doctor when you are in front of a little friar like you in the realm of virtual immortals."


    Cheng Fei touched his nose and said, "refining can refine. I even say that I have several such pills on my body. But I want to ask you a question first. If you defeat he Chao after a month''s hard work, what should we do if the demons attack in a big way during this period?"The little boy in red sneered and said, "it''s none of my business. It''s your business to die. I''m just here to experience. When I''m in danger of life and death, there won''t be no one to save me. Hurry up, do you sell your pills? I have a lot of money "


    Cheng Fei sighs in his heart. Sure enough, these young disciples from the great immortal realm are indifferent to other people''s life and death, and they can''t even say that they are careless about people''s lives.


    Some people cultivate Taoism and cultivate a long life, but they have lost themselves in the long years. More and more people have become the kind of people with a cold and thin nature. For example, the boy in front of him looks like a boy, but in fact he is about 500 years old.


    However, his mind is still like a child. He is arrogant in the sun, cold in nature and perverse in character. If such a person can not become a good jade, he will inevitably be evil cultivation in the future.


    Like a boy in a blood robe.


    Cheng Fei said, "if so, then why can I sell you pills? I''m afraid you want to rob, but if you can get pills from me, it''s your ability."


    Qingtong sneers. Looking at Cheng Fei, he sneers and says, "you cliff city is really a great prestige. First, there is he Chao, who is the peak of a real immortal. OK, I can''t beat him for a while. As a result, you, a boy who is not even a real immortal, even said this death seeking words. I''m really eye opening today since you said it, I''m not polite. It''s OK to step on your body, and then you can pay more for your family "


    at that time www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1906

    What Qingtong said was extremely frivolous. He was only a Zhang away from Cheng Fei. A little pink hand caught him in an instant.


    Hidden murder!


    Cheng Fei''s eyes squint, but at this moment, Cheng Fei looks up at the sky.


    At the same time, Qingtong also stopped to look at the sky.


    I saw that in the sky outside the city wall, a black scream rushed over.


    Black clouds crush the city!


    The two stopped at the same time, and then the bugle sounded in the city, and the watchful scouts kept shouting.


    "The demons are coming!"


    "Well, you''re lucky!" Although Qingtong said he was dismissive of human life, he licked his bloody smile in the face of the real demons.


    This is the first time he saw the demon clan. Naturally, it is impossible for him to fight with Cheng Fei here.


    As soon as their bodies were swept away, they came to the top of the wall one by one. At this time, the war had begun.


    The demons sneaked in many Xiandi level masters and prepared a long attack plan. They decided to fight hard first and eat the cliff city that they suffered a great loss. Once the cliff city was broken, the backbone of human beings would collapse.


    Moreover, this was put forward by the great emperor level master who had already lurked in the depths of the whirlpool. He fought against the public opinions and finally finalized the plan, and came here directly.


    The mob side has been planning for a long time, while the human side is keeping up its strength and waiting for the attack of the demons for a long time.


    A lot of soldiers in the cliff city moved their muscles and bones and said to their companions with a smile that they hadn''t been active for a long time. If they didn''t fight the demons well, they were sorry for the meal they had eaten for more than half a year.


    This kind of smile seems to be incomparably indifferent, but in fact, his heart has already declared that he must die. Maybe after a battle, those who are still talking and laughing with them will be buried in the city, or even eaten by demons.


    The place chosen by Qingtong is on the city wall in the middle of the city, and Cheng Fei comes to a high platform on the edge of the city wall. On this high platform, the same two people appear, and the three people look at each other and smile, like a spring breeze.


    Bai Feng and sun Shujian, do not know when they have already hand in hand. They are extremely intimate. Cheng Fei is full of blessings, and they quickly say some words such as giving birth to a noble son.


    In his heart, he had already left behind what Bai Feng had shown him before.


    The three of them first looked at the strength of those demons flying in, and then their eyes were dignified.


    I didn''t expect such a big battle in the first battle of the demons.


    At the back, there are two masters from the realm of the demon family and the Immortal Emperor. In front of them are the demons coming from all over the world. The number of trolls is probably more than 500. There are also many real immortal level demons. There are celestial demons in every area.


    Just look at the momentum, it has made people incomparably dignified.


    "All the people in cliff city, kill the enemy with me!" Moye yelled, and then, three drums.


    In this bleak world, roaring.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Even those people who have just come to southern Xianyu seem to have seen this kind of scene for the first time.


    In their previous battles, they had seen some battles of exterminating the patriarchal clan. They fought each other and searched for their opponents. Although they all went out in full swing, they were just like a loose sand. They were not as uniform as the troops in the mortal world.


    As for the momentum of the opposite demon clan is stronger, the people are fearless. After so many years of coming, are they still afraid of a mere attack?


    Mo Ye looked at the two immortal level demons in the distance. His eyes lit up with a sense of war, but they didn''t make a move. The two demons were obviously a bait, and their strength was comparable to the peak state of the Immortal Emperor. If they were entangled by the two demons, there would be more Xiandi demons.


    The cliff city is in danger.


    Mo ye knew that there were still two masters in the realm of Immortal Emperor in cliff city, but one of them was old. In the process of closing the gate of death, if he made a move, he would have only one chance, and he might be able to solve the problem.


    Therefore, the remaining combat power in cliff city is only two Xiandi level masters.


    This is why duanya city only occupies the top three, and its fame even exceeds that of duantian City, but it does not become the top one.


    To put it bluntly, there is still too little high-level combat power.


    The battlefield has moved. It seems that those demons who started the battle at the beginning did not succeed in their graduation. Human beings have set traps and arrays within a hundred miles outside the cliff city.


    In the process of moving forward, many demons turn around and linger in the same place. As for the trolls, it seems that they have touched some trap. Their intelligence is low. At the moment, they are in a state of confusion and trample on those low-level demons nearby.


    For a time, these demons on the land could not enter within 50 miles.And there are also those demons flying in the sky. Those disciples of Zhenxing city give their bows and arrows to the young and strong physique, and shout out: "let go of the arrows!"


    At once, a number of arrows aimed at those demons in the sky, and they were in the middle of those demons that could fly, and then burst into a group of sparks, and the poison spread.


    Those demons above the sky, accompanied by bursts of screams, and even the level of true fairy demons fall.


    It''s just an appetizer, of course.


    There are a lot less demons in the sky, but most of them are on the land.


    There are celestial realm of the demons rushed to the front, want to crack these magic array, this time, human beings began to move.


    He Chao took the lead, and the young boy snorted coldly. Just as he was about to rush out, he found that three people had burst out from the side.


    Qingtong sneered in his heart. He must have an amazing momentum this time. Looking at the majestic battlefield, he yelled: "here comes my young boy!"


    The voice spread out through the immortal power in the body. Even the demons who were 500 miles away could hear the voice. The two immortal masters secretly ordered them to target the young boy. After the boy''s conflict, three immortal demons surrounded him.


    While the immortal demon family was cracking those arrays, many young masters came out one after another to hunt down the strong among the demons.


    The war has begun. He Chao rushes out quickly. He Chao beats a master in the early days of Tianxian with one punch. At the moment, he Chao''s heart is high, and his whole mood is almost mellow.


    During this period of time, with the help of Cheng Fei, the relationship between the two people can be said to be eased a lot. Although they did not speak, they both recognized each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1907

    Cheng Fei''s battlefield is also extremely tragic.


    However, compared with the demons, because the demons are the means of advancing at all levels, those high-level demons can''t take the lead, instead, they are in chaos.


    Cheng Fei''s three men are coming to a group of demons with a real immortal level master leading the virtual immortal realm. This square array has a large number.


    However, the real master is only that real immortal level demon clan.


    Cheng Fei, who has already broken through to the level nine of virtual immortals, is just one or two moves for ordinary mid-term masters of real immortals. However, for ordinary real immortals in the later stage, Cheng Fei''s strength can only be matched.


    Among the realms of immortality, the difference of any small realm is the difference of strength between heaven and earth.


    Compared with the realm of virtual immortals, the gap between one level and another is greater.


    But it is obvious that Cheng Fei is now comparable to a master in the later stage of Zhenxian.


    If Cheng Fei reaches the peak of the realm of virtual immortals, even those Tianjiao in the middle period of true immortality, Cheng Fei will be able to fight against it.


    In the underworld before, Hao Jian was also a Tianjiao in the middle of the true immortal, but that was only relative to the underworld. They had not been in the world for a long time.


    I don''t know how powerful the outside world is. Hao Jian''s real strength is just like that.


    So it can''t be counted in.


    Cheng Fei came to this place, three people extremely tacit understanding of the second dropped the real immortal level of the demon family, and then toward the not far away fairy demon family.


    That fairy realm demon clan saw three mole ants rush to come over, can''t help but hum a breath in the nose.


    Although the experts who have been here for a long time told him that we must be careful of the young masters of human beings. These young people of human beings are the pride of heaven in the fairyland.


    But this immortal realm of the demon clan, still did not put in mind.


    Obviously, just as soon as he made a move, the demons in the celestial realm felt that things were wrong.


    Although a magic competition threw at them and beat Baifeng back, he forgot that there were two other people.


    Sun Shujian in the hands of the demon rope rushed out, that demon family fiercely retreated, but was still bound.


    Because Cheng Fei is not affected, he rushes up and smashes it in the past. The master of the immortal demon clan does not regard these people in front of him as common sense. Even if Cheng Fei seems to be the cultivation of the ninth floor of virtual immortals, who knows if Cheng Fei is hiding?


    After all, no one can say anything about it.


    But he has been simply bound, can''t start, this celestial realm of the devil''s heart sink.


    Sure enough, although Cheng Fei''s punch is not strong, it can be compared with the power of ordinary real immortal''s later masters.


    Fortunately, the demons in this celestial realm are rough skinned and fleshy. They don''t care about them at all. But then Cheng Fei takes out the heartbroken sword, and the power of 33 / 4 in his body is lost instantly.


    In the next moment, the immortal demon clan, the spirit of the mind revealed a relaxed moment, take off a sword and come out.


    "Sword!"


    The immortal demon clan in front of him suddenly changed his face. Unexpectedly, Cheng Fei''s sword was so powerful that he couldn''t believe it.


    He saw that he was about to break free, but Cheng Fei''s sword fell over him.


    A sword flashed by. The demon clan in the celestial realm was instantly divided into two parts, but it did not die. The white phoenix came out from behind to mend the sword. Finally, the demon family in the celestial realm died. Cheng Fei and they quickly collected the demon''s body and the space ring of the demon clan.


    If there is no accident, there must be a lot of wealth in this demon clan.


    After a while, they are busy searching for a target.


    At this moment, in the battle field of the little boy in red, it''s hard to laugh or cry. It turns out that after Qingtong came to the battlefield, the first targets he was looking for were the demons in the middle and late period of Zhenxian. He could kill the demons in the middle of Zhenxian.


    But I don''t know why, he just killed a real immortal in the middle of the demons, and found that there were three or four celestial realm masters around him.


    These three or four experts in the celestial realm are in a state of encirclement. If it were not for Qingtong, who killed the mid-term demon clan of true immortals, he Chao''s achievements would not have been discovered.


    The little boy in red pretended not to know, and then he rushed to the wall of the cliff city, and his mouth kept shouting:


    "help me, there are immortal demons going to kill."


    Before the demons of the four celestial realms had made a move, they found that the green boy had already flown towards the wall of the city. The demons of the four celestial realms immediately made a decision and rushed out in an instant.


    When he reappeared, he was already behind Qingtong. It seemed that it was an agreement. At the same time, he shot at Qingtong.


    There is still more than a hundred miles away from the city wall. It can be said that the demons from the four celestial realms are desperate.But they seem to have known the identity of Qingtong. Qingtong alone is worth more than the lives of many people present. This is one of the established plans of the demons.


    Kill Qingtong.


    When the four immortals and Demons made their moves, the speed of the little boy in red suddenly sped up again. Unexpectedly, these immortal demons couldn''t catch up with them for a while.


    "Shenxing Rune! You can''t let him go! "


    A fairy demon said in his heart that the current situation is critical. If they break through the scope of a hundred miles, they can only take the next plan and burn the young boy and the stone.


    Although they were ordered to die, they didn''t want to die, so the four immortals could only kill Qingtong in advance.


    Without the slightest hesitation, at the moment of approaching Qingtong, the four immortal demons immediately released their own fields to slow down the speed of Qingtong.


    Qingtong looks back and sneers. A flame flashes between his fingers, and a huge Rune appears behind him. This Rune directly offsets the domain power of the four celestial demons.


    "Help me quickly. Are you all dry rice eaters?" At the same time, the children in red also did not forget to shout out loud, in the whole battlefield, the performance was extremely eye-catching.


    Including Cheng Fei and he Chao, in fact, they are all distracted by the situation. They all look strange and even give the demon masters a chance to take advantage of them.


    The killing opportunity of Qingtong hasn''t dissipated. The four immortals seem to have expected this scene. One of them is the explosion of flesh and turns into a monster like existence. He steps out and comes to the top of Qingtong''s head.


    Want to trample the young boy to death.


    But young children are not ordinary people.


    After taking a sip of wine, the young boy sneered directly into the air and burst into flames.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1908

    "Sanwei is really hot! Don''t step down. "


    One of the three immortals who are going to look for an opportunity to continue to attack at the bottom of the room, quickly drank.


    However, as soon as the reminder had finished speaking, the giant foot had been trampled down.


    Originally thought, under the feet of the red children, the most unfortunate is a serious situation.


    But the immortal master who incarnated as a giant demon clan did not expect that his feet suddenly came with sharp pain and a burning sensation, which broke through from the center of his feet.


    This is what that demon clan just will remind the person to say just remembered.


    They are most afraid of the fire from the sun to the sun, and Sanwei real fire is one of the most powerful flames.


    I didn''t expect that Qingtong could spit out three flavors of fire in his mouth, but it was too late at the moment.


    The demon soon smelled a strange smell of meat. He quickly took back his feet, but it was very difficult to put out the three flavors fire, which spread along his huge foot.


    The demon is crying with pain.


    Qingtong made a face at him and quickly went forward again.


    Hundred miles away!


    At the moment, Qingtong has just broken through a hundred miles.


    The other three demons looked at each other with bitterness in their eyes.


    "Let''s take a gamble. If we go back now, we will take off a layer of skin if we don''t die. Instead, we''d better go and kill the young boy. We''ll bet that the strong man of mankind won''t do it. Of course, if we do, we''ll run away. After that, we''ll make our destiny."


    Among the three fairyland demons, only one is the later stage of celestial beings. Just now, he reminded the master who was incarnated as a troll. Of course, it is only a matter of a moment to say these words, and many masters have already made a decision.


    In addition to the immortal demon family who is still crying in the sky and thinking about how to put out Sanwei real fire quickly, the other three immortal demons no longer keep their hands, and the three demons almost shoot at the same time.


    From three directions of the package and go, but the green boy is still swearing, flying fast.


    Until now, even though people have noticed where Qingtong is, they still haven''t done anything. There are very few celestial level masters in the Terran. The total number is only about 100.


    As for the master of Xiandi realm, no one dares to do it, including the Immortal Emperor master from southern Xianyu.


    If he makes a move, it will certainly break some deadlock and cause the Immortal Emperor master of the demon clan to make a move. Then it will be a big war.


    It can be said that it is moving the whole body with one hair.


    That''s why he didn''t choose to shoot.


    But Qingtong is very insipid about these things, as if nothing is as important as his life.


    Qingtong is not not not smart, but his heart is still relatively perverse. Even from an objective point of view, it is reasonable for the Immortal Emperor master not to fight,


    "Mr. Wang, if you don''t come out again, don''t blame me for saying bad things about you to master."


    "Mr. Wang, all the things I lost this time will be counted on you. If you don''t pay for it, I will go to your cave and make trouble for you forever. And you, moye, if I die here, you will pay for it with your life. I did what I said


    The voice of green boy''s fury rang through the whole battlefield, making people angry and funny. At this moment, the three demons attacked from his rear and flank respectively.


    Among them, the power of the drum can kill a master of the same level in an instant.


    There''s a lot of killing.


    Qingtong didn''t pay attention to these attacks because some of them were magic weapons and some were talismans. However, he was not happy in his heart. He first saw he Chao. He was still able to deal with four or five celestial realm masters. He could even attack one or two of the lower level immortal demons. Hurt them.


    And there is another person, just before Qingtong was ready to deal with the person, that person is Cheng Fei, but did not expect that Cheng Fei and two real immortal realm masters face a celestial demon clan is not afraid at all.


    This is to let Qingtong''s heart mixed Chen, almost scold mother, why others are in show, only he is here to carry the injury?


    "Pen!"


    "Boom, boom."


    After the three fairyland demons came, there were three noises immediately. The little boy in green had blood in his mouth, but his eyes were still very firm. He even had the mood to joke with the three demons in front of him.


    "Come and fight me. I heard the reputation of your demon clan like thunder before, but I didn''t expect that the strength was so weak."


    The other three fairyland demons almost have no breath to spit blood. You, the innermost one on your body should be the armor of emperor soldier level, and you also have a shield of emperor soldier level.


    If it''s all right, but you''ve shot more than a dozen talismans on your body, which makes your whole body golden, just like a thousand year old Wang Bayi, how can you fight?"Take out the strongest strength, play the strongest attack, to this time, what cards are left?" Said the demons in the later days of the celestial immortals.


    Qingtong immediately found something wrong and kept calling for the king Xiandi in the city.


    "Wang Laogou, moye Xiaoer, hurry out to protect you. I really have no treasure. "


    Qingtong quickly scolds him. The little boy in red, like a loach, goes straight to the sea of clouds and kills a large number of demons with a wave of his hand. However, those demons did not give him a chance to attack again. An attack has already hit him.


    At this time, Qingtong heard the immortal demon family behind him utter a scream. He turned around and found that moye''s body was standing there, and the immortal demon clan just now was turned into a cloud of blood mist.


    The other two fairies retreated quickly and looked as if they were dead.


    From the moment moye appeared, they knew that the mission had failed.


    But the general in front of him didn''t look at them. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Qingtong with tiger eyes. He said coldly, "what were you shouting just now?"


    The young boy pretended to be at a loss, as if he didn''t know anything. He said quickly, "what are you calling? I''m dying. I''m calling for help! What''s up? Brother Mo, can''t you make me cry for help? "


    Don''t be evil and blow his beard and stare at him. He almost slapped the young boy in front of him.


    "Nonsense! Get back to practice. Even he Chao couldn''t beat him, but he ran to try to be brave. If it wasn''t for me, you would be dead now! "


    The young boy laughed, but he didn''t fly to the wall of the city. Instead, he continued to plunge into the demons to kill them.


    Mo ye then put his eyes on the demons in the realm of the two immortals. To be exact, he put his eyes on the demon family with the strongest cultivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1909

    "Hum, just a few fairies, the demons rush into a hundred miles, really looking for death." Voice just fell, a huge palm toward the two demons down.


    But at this moment, since moye has already made a move, the two Immortal Emperor level demons behind the array are also instant hands.


    Although the demons of the four celestial realms all come here with the heart of death, there are not many immortal masters of the demons.


    Especially the master of the later stage of the celestial being, he was a strong one who was only a little short of the Immortal Emperor in the demon world.


    However, when passing through the vortex channel, it was suppressed to the later stage of celestial beings.


    If after a period of time, this immortal demon clan is likely to return to its peak and even break through to the realm of Immortal Emperor here in the fairyland.


    Therefore, it is impossible for their two demons not to try to protect them.


    Today, although the demons there are also a group of harmony, but in fact, the undercurrent is turbulent behind the scenes. All forces of the demon clan want to share a share of the fairyland and occupy a place in advance.


    If you want to get a foothold here, you still need a master at Xiandi level.


    When moye slapped his hands, he was interrupted by two immortal demons flying behind him. A big hand turned into immortal power in the air, and a cloud of white fog disappeared.


    Moye was also a violent temper. The one hand he had just had had little strength. When he took the second palm, he had already used all his strength.


    Those two masters in the realm of the Immortal Emperor of the demon clan did not dare to approach, so they could only attack from a distance, and they were also the way to resolve Mo Xie''s attack.


    Br


    "when the devil is not in the same place, one of them is a group of ghosts


    The two fairyland demons seemed to understand something and quickly turned around and ran away.


    Mo Ye sneered. The demons in front of the two immortal emperors were not strong, so they did not dare to enter the hundred mile range, but moye was not afraid.


    Pressing forward step by step directly, the two demons flying at full speed in the air were almost suppressed at the same time. While making them slow down, moye killed them with one blow.


    People only heard moye''s bones creak and creak. Even if moye was an Immortal Emperor, his physical strength was not weak. He had a fight with the Immortal Emperor masters of the demon clan.


    A flash, then came to the two fairy demon family behind, a punch hit in the past.


    Although the Qi force in the air rushed out, it did not reach the body, but the weak cultivation of the demon clan had a more punch mark on the back, which broke five or six ribs of the demon clan in the celestial realm, and the whole body was staggering. The flying speed of the demon clan has slowed down.


    "Save him first!" At the same time, the two masters had a magic weapon in their hands. At the same time, the two masters had a magic weapon in their hands. When the light on the magic weapon was great, there was a bowl shaped thing in front of the celestial immortal demon family with higher cultivation.


    This bowl is a magic weapon similar to the space equipment. It can be reversed directly, and the demons in the later stage of celestial immortals will be locked in it, and the bowl will be drawn by magic.


    At this time, moye was once again a fist to kill the immortal demon. Seeing that there was a fish that had escaped the net, moye''s heart was filled with anger again.


    With his own strength, he was able to run an expert, which would make him very unhappy.


    So Mo Ye followed him and rushed out with a long gun in his hand. The head of the gun pointed at the master of the demon family Immortal Emperor in the distance.


    "Looking for death!"


    At this moment, there are three masters of Xiandi level in the underground, and there are still three Xiandi level masters hidden in this war, which many people have never thought of.


    Just when the two immortal level demons thought they could do it, they suddenly found that Mo Ye threw a gun out. The meaning of the gun was obvious, and it looked like a rainbow.


    In this simple touch, a demon family of the Immortal Emperor has been painful hum, spilled blood in his mouth, in his shoulder, a long gun through.


    In front of the demon family in the realm of the Immortal Emperor, there is a Dharma phase gold body for protection.


    There is also a hole in this dharma.


    The magic weapon controlled by the Immortal Emperor and demon family, like a bowl, fell down and hung in the middle of the battlefield. Among them, the immortal demon clan wanted to control the official magic weapon to leave, but it was trampled on by moye.


    After glancing at the bowl under her feet, moye''s face showed a proud look, and moye said in her mouth:


    "I didn''t expect that besides killing two immortal demons, there was this magic weapon to give to each other. How could you please me? I didn''t expect to be a master of five demons. I can really look up to me. "


    Mo Ye didn''t come to think of Cai Jian in the city of guillotine. When he thought of this place, moye had some pride on his face.


    At that time, the old man fought and killed four demons in the realm of immortal emperors. Afterwards, he always boasted about it. Now he faced five demons at the level of Immortal Emperor, but he still killed a demon master in the later stage of Tianxian. He also got a treasure for no reason. Moye must boast about it afterwards."Moye, take your life." These demons of Xiandi level are also angry. They have just sneaked in, and their strength has dropped to a level, but they have to deal with it. Moye is still in the peak state of Xiandi.


    However, when moye was complacent, among the fighting demons, one of the demons who seemed extremely flustered appeared behind him when he was ready to stay away from moye. Moye instinctively felt that something was wrong.


    Just about to turn back, moye, who had already been hit by one punch, staggered away.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spurted fiercely, which was mixed with moxie''s viscera.


    There is another Immortal Emperor level master in the army of the demon clan. Moreover, the strength of the Immortal Emperor level master is not low. When the demon clan attacks Mo ye, Mo Ye has been seriously injured in an instant. This intention is not dangerous!


    Mo Ye spurted out a mouthful of blood, and then did not turn around. Instead, he immediately displayed another kind of power of his own. The demon family in the realm of Xiandi disappeared instantly, and moye''s body also disappeared.


    "They are all in the small world. Shall we wait here for them to come out?" One of the five immortal level demons asked.


    Their five immortal demons also looked at each other, because they did not know that the demon clan suddenly appeared was actually the successor left by the great emperor in the whirlpool.


    It seems that the strong man of the great emperor level had already predicted that the five Immortal Emperor masters of the demon clan could not make moye seriously injured or even died.


    So again sent a good camouflage demon clan, mixed up in the demon group.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1910

    The rest of the Xiandi demons looked at the empty scene in front of them. They didn''t know whether they were happy or sad.


    However, since Mo Ye has entered the small world, the purpose is to kill the Immortal Emperor demon clan who attacked him. It can be said that he has completely blocked the road of the Immortal Emperor demon family.


    Only in this way, there are only three Xiandi level masters left in the whole cliff city.


    They do not know that the three immortal masters in the city can only be regarded as two Xiandi masters.


    The disappearance of moye seems to be the lack of a backbone on the human side. Just now, there was a lot of movement in the fight, and it was so close to the city that many people saw the situation. Especially after moye disappeared, many people were shocked.


    I thought it was moye''s death.


    Even when the human chaos, two Xiandi level masters swept up the city wall and looked at it with dignity.


    One is the native Xiandi of duanya City, named Cuisheng; the other is the Xiandi from southern Xianyu, named Wang Wei.


    These two immortal masters have already known that human beings are like the demons just before, and some of them are in disorder. Wang Wei has some big heads. After only a few days in cliff city, they have seen such a big battle, and even he is in danger of falling.


    As for Cui Sheng, who is next to Wang Wei, Cui Sheng is very familiar with this matter. The first step is to tell the people next to him that moye is not dead, but that he wants to kill the other party.


    Cui Sheng didn''t say it out of thin air. He explained a few words for the people, and then he calmed them down.


    Wang Wei next to him had to look at the past with admiration. He was in the southern Xianyu area because he had offended a great emperor level master, so he asked to come to the border to help resist the demons.


    He didn''t have a good time in southern Xianyu. He became a master at the level of Immortal Emperor because of his strong immortal power and strong qualification. When he was young, he was also a romantic young man.


    But in dealing with people, there is always a lack of that, otherwise we will not offend the great master.


    Cui Sheng seemed to see Wang Wei''s meaning and couldn''t help laughing and explaining: "brother Wang, these are nothing. I''ve met more dangerous than this situation. As long as you stay here for a long time, you will get used to it."


    Wang Wei nodded and looked a hundred miles away, staring at the five demon immortal emperors in the city wall. Although none of the five immortal demons had high strength, they could win easily against two of them.


    Wang Wei''s cultivation is just the middle stage of the Immortal Emperor''s realm, so is Cui Sheng. Among the demons in front of him, the highest cultivation is also in the middle stage. There are three mid-term and two initial stages. You should know that these Xiandi masters have to add a small realm before.


    Through the vortex, let them reduce part of the cultivation.


    In the end, the five immortal masters of the demons on the opposite side seemed to have reached a consensus. Without saying a word, they came directly against the wall.


    The two immortals on the city wall were both deeply depressed, but the worst came to pass. In any case, their chances of success were great.


    Now I can only hope that the Immortal Emperor master who is involved in moye''s small world can support a little more time.


    Cui Sheng on the wall looked at it and immediately roared: "everyone, back up, we are guarding the city, waiting for general Mo to return!"


    The sound of the drum was very fast.


    This is the drumbeat that can only be heard in an emergency. The people fighting outside the city within a hundred miles are afraid to fight and turn back quickly.


    Even if we suffer some losses for the time being, we can resist them.


    Come on!


    I didn''t expect that the great emperor''s master, who was plotting strategies in the whirlpool, had such an idea. It seemed that he was aiming at Qingtong, but actually he was waiting for moye to take action. Of course, if it was Wang Wei, it was within the scope of the great emperor''s master''s plan.


    Send a demon fairy, hidden in the dark, ready to go, when the time comes, you can bite it like a snake.


    However, even if it was a sneak attack, it was impossible to kill moye''s life. From the beginning to the end, the target of the great emperor''s master was duanya city. Moye was seriously injured and could not kill the evil Immortal Emperor who attacked behind him. Therefore, the most important thing was to hold Mo ye down and wait for the other five demon immortal emperors to attack the city.


    When moye came out, they had already captured the city. Facing so many demon masters, even the great emperor level masters were lurking in the depths, moye had to run.


    This can be said to be linked to each other and has to be feared. Among them, no more than one hand can see this game.


    Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei retreated quickly. They were the first wave to see the situation outside. Cheng Fei scolded Mo ye for being too reckless. If Mo Ye didn''t love war and went back to the wall, there might be a turning point.


    They have come to the city wall now, and the young boy at the bottom dare not continue to kill the enemy. Although he says that he is immature, he is definitely not a fool. How many people can cultivate to such a level that they have no idea?"Keep the city!"


    The human side keeps drinking, but in fact, from the beginning to the present, the number of human casualties is not more than 50, because those demons are blocked in a hundred miles away.


    The demons, however, seem to be fighting chicken blood. At this moment, they speed up and move forward. If they encounter arrays and so on, they give up the demons who enter the array. With the other demons rushed over.


    The closer we are to the hundred miles, the more traps there are. Although above the sky, two masters at the level of Immortal Emperor have already rushed out to actively hold down the five immortals.


    Don''t let them go to harm the human beings below. If these immortal emperors put their hands on it, what else should those low-level practitioners do?


    For half a year, people have been recuperating for a long time. They keep shooting bows and arrows on the wall. Those bows and arrows rush into the army of the demon clan, and from time to time, they burst into a series of sparks.


    Of course, there are also monks who attack from afar. For example, those trolls, holding a kind of very explosive ore in their hands and relying on their own height of tens of feet, began to throw ore to the wall, but they were all strong and fought back.


    Of course, not all the minerals can be caught. Many of them are exploded in the air, and the aftermath of the explosion will also hurt the soldiers on the wall of the city.


    Cheng Fei is the one who is responsible for beating the demons'' attack methods thrown out by these trolls. The ores thrown up are all of different shapes and sizes, and even their powers are different.


    Cheng Fei didn''t feel anything at first when he looked at these ores, but after a long time, Cheng Fei had a kind of doubt in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1911

    Why didn''t he find such minerals after looking for so many demon minerals? And why don''t these ores explode in their hands? It explodes when it''s thrown out.


    Cheng Fei tries to cut off the ore, but all of them explode in front of him.


    At most, you can only see a general outline.


    Sun Shujian is a little farther than Cheng Fei because he is a genius of daomeng and is more interested in these strange things.


    There are many traps outside the city wall, which are all designed by him, and sun Shujian is a master of talisman.


    But few people know that.


    Sun Shujian said: "the amount of these ores is huge. We have gone into more than 500 miles, but we have not found these ores. There are only two situations. One is to have a large number of such ores near the whirlpool, and the other is made after tomorrow. If we know the production methods, it will be much easier."


    Cheng Fei nodded, "now it seems that the latter is more likely. But the first is not impossible. "


    As for the way to find these ore making methods, it is actually very simple. You can see everything you want to know by soul searching.


    But there is a premise. Generally speaking, soul searching is an evil thing. After soul searching, the other person will become an idiot or die. On the contrary, he has to bear the other party''s karma.


    Therefore, generally speaking, few people dare to search for souls except those demons or evil cults.


    Chen Fei suddenly said: "I go to search souls, you don''t have to worry, my method and you may be a little different, but I just want to verify it."


    The other two moved their lips, but did not speak. When all the human beings came to the wall, Chen Fei suddenly rushed out, and the crowd yelled.


    Although they have heard that Chen Cheng''s strength is very strong, among so many demons, even if many demons spit at Cheng Fei, they are enough to drown him.


    However, Cheng Fei rushes out. He controls the flying sword very fast. Those demon masters also stare at Cheng Fei''s direction and attack one after another. After Cheng Fei''s back, a series of explosions sound, and one after another lights up. People''s scalp is numb.


    Cheng Fei is in danger. His target at the moment is a troll throwing those ore bombs. It is estimated that in addition to these trolls, there are also those real immortal masters who may know these things.


    However, Cheng Fei thinks it is safer to choose a troll. In the blink of an eye, it is 50 miles away. His sword light brings a series of shadows to a troll. At this time, those attacking demons dare not act rashly.


    If you accidentally hurt these trolls, it''s no big deal. But if you kill them, they will be in chaos before they break the city.


    Therefore, Cheng Fei now faces only one enemy, that is the troll in front of him.


    The troll''s mind is not high, but the physical strength is extremely strong, the skin is rough and the flesh is thick, but the reaction speed is very slow, only with some instinct and the only little intelligence left.


    Seeing Cheng Fei coming, he feels the disgusting smell of human beings. The troll, stretching out his hand, is about to crush Cheng Fei to death.


    But the speed is much slower after all. Cheng Fei''s body is light and light around the troll, and finally looks at the back of the troll''s head, where there is an empty door.


    This is the troll''s weakness, as long as you attack the back of the head, you can easily kill it.


    Cheng Fei makes an instant move. At this moment, a demon clan suddenly appears behind Cheng Fei, whose strength is in the realm of celestial beings.


    They couldn''t stand there and let Cheng Fei attack these trolls, so they rushed over.


    With an immortal level master to deal with the nine layers of virtual immortal practitioners, it is worthy of him Cheng Fei.


    But Cheng Fei still refuses to give up. Even if there is a demon family at the level of celestial beings, Cheng Fei also vows to kill the troll.


    The troll can''t wait to die. He throws his hand and smashes it in the past. Cheng Fei avoids it again.


    The realm of demons.


    The demon clan in the celestial realm is to trap Cheng Fei into the realm so that the troll can hit him and attack Cheng Fei.


    Seeing that the fist on the other hand has been smashed, and Cheng Fei is deeply mired in the mire. In the realm of demons, his actions have been affected.


    Cheng Feifei instantly releases two fields of his own. At the same time, the way of fast and slow appears quickly. Seeing that Cheng Fei is about to avoid the attack of this fist, Cheng Fei''s speed suddenly speeds up, and in the blink of an eye, he has come to the back of the troll''s head.


    "Cliff!"


    With a sword, the red and white things behind the troll are splashed out. The troll looks confused and loses its look.


    That fairy level demon clan, seems to feel a great insult, a golden light instantly hit over, Chen Fei a little surprised that the other side can play the golden light.But at this moment, Cheng Fei did not want to fight. He turned around and plundered towards the wall.


    The immortal level demon clan stares at Cheng Fei. Chen Fei estimates that he still has about half of the immortal power in his body. If he wants to use the heartbroken sword, he will have only 12% of his power. This is an acceptable loss for Cheng Fei.


    Just in the meantime, Cheng Fei doesn''t want to meet other celestial beings.


    The battle in the sky is still on. Two human masters at the Xiandi level almost tried their best to hold the five demons in order to let the people below hold on for more time.


    The Terran masters on the wall constantly attack, but those demons below are dead and wounded. However, it seems that the demon masters don''t care about the death of these rotten fish and shrimps, and they continue to push forward.


    Already within 100 miles, other trolls are throwing stones at them quickly to cover the advance of the demons.


    Cheng Fei rose in a flash, dodging a necessary attack from the immortal master behind him. Then, he turned back and chopped out with a sword. Without observing the fate of the immortal master, Cheng Fei turned into a streamer.


    The demons in the air attack Cheng Fei, but their cultivation is really weak. They can only watch Cheng Fei jump up and down.


    After only five breaths, Cheng Fei has already jumped to the wall of the city. Even though he has suffered some injuries, this injury does not matter.


    As for the demon clan in the celestial realm who just chopped Cheng Fei''s sword, his teeth are itching with hatred. The sword just Cheng Fei''s sword is so powerful that he dare not evade its edge and can only avoid it temporarily. However, he did not expect that the other immortal demons would be indifferent to Cheng Fei, and they did not show any sign of fighting against Cheng Fei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1912

    It made him want to swear.


    Cheng Fei has come to the city wall.


    Sun Shujian frowned and asked, "I thought you were going to catch a demon from a fairyland and prepare to search for souls. But why did you kill only one Troll?"


    Cheng Fei explained: "don''t worry, since I do this, I''m a little sure. Of course, we must first overcome the difficulties in front of us. Otherwise, once the cliff city falls, we can only retreat to the next city. Even if we know how to make this kind of explosion, we will not be able to use it. "


    Bai Feng nodded, "let''s get through the difficulties first."


    All of them stopped talking and began to concentrate on dealing with the demons in front of them. We have to say that the number of demons is very large. The army sent out this time has been equal to the number of human beings in cliff city several times.


    And even if they have prepared for more than half a year, but in the face of the current situation, is still in front of the demons to the number advantage, to wear out.


    With the rapid passage of time, almost all the two human masters in the sky are crumbling. Especially, Wang Wei stood up at the last moment. As an Immortal Emperor from the south, he had many powerful means.


    On the contrary, Cui Sheng, on the other hand, deals with two Xiandi of the same realm face-to-face, and his forehead exudes blood and sweat.


    The situation of cliff city below is not optimistic. The traps prepared for half a year played a crucial role in the first wave of attack. Nearly 10000 demons were killed, and dozens of immortal masters of the demons were killed. It is obvious that Cheng Fei and other demons are not fuel-efficient lamps.


    As for the human side, the casualties are not very big. In addition to the other side''s trolls throwing those ores, people are in a bit of a hurry, and there are also injuries. Next, the attack means of demons are not so many.


    The army of demons has advanced to within 50 Li, and there are few traps within 10 Li outside the city gate.


    People are puzzled, but they can only follow suit.


    Cheng Fei also asked sun Shujian this question. Sun Shujian''s answer was very simple. Within ten miles outside the city gate, it was almost the place where demons and human beings fought. What if human beings stepped on their own traps?


    Cheng Fei can only give up.


    Only human friars command the scene in an orderly manner. As the ore that can explode is very difficult to entangle, so we can only send some damned teams to rush to kill the trolls.


    Although they know that this situation is only a temporary cure, not a permanent cure.


    When they came to Zhenxing City, there were more than 1000 real immortal level masters, and now they have dropped to less than 1000.


    Divided into a number of small groups, began to rush out quickly, straight to the battlefield that a huge fighting machine.


    Cheng Fei rushes out again, but at this time, the immortal master of the demon clan has been staring at Cheng Fei. Seeing Cheng Fei rushing out, he rushes over. If it wasn''t for the three of them who have some means, it is estimated that Cheng Fei can escape with some life-saving things.


    During this period, from time to time there are trolls falling down, of course, there are also human rush out of the time by those demons of a slap in the face, these human self explosion is no less than a few.


    After the war, these young Tianjiao from Zhenxing city will be killed and injured by hundreds more. People can''t help it.


    This is the war, because there are more deaths and injuries among the other demons than they are, but in the final analysis, it is their human beings who have lost.


    If there were more than ten masters of the Terran Empire, the whirlpool could be extinguished. However, at the beginning, they all missed it. When the great emperor masters came here, they found that they could not break these vortices in any way, and they could only send human beings to garrison here.


    Even though he was used to seeing death and injury, Cheng Fei was still a little sad. Just now, he saw that a member of the Yueming sect in Zhenxing city had exploded again. The monk in the middle of the true immortal still came here to buy pills and ask him to refine pills.


    And said how their leader Liu Yue is optimistic about Chengfei, and also some words of compliment to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei had a good time talking with him.


    In a flash, the Yin and yang are already separated, and Cheng Fei thinks of wooden bell.


    It''s just that this kind of thought flashed away in my heart. There are still things that need him to do in front of me. If he dies here carelessly, it''s really a joke.


    The battle is still going on. All around are the roars and flames. Unconsciously, human beings have already used the bows and arrows and began to use their traditional primitive ways to deal with these demons.


    Soon, these demons have been close to within ten miles, a Celestial Master of the Terran, yelled: "next wave of people, if you can''t stop it, fly up quickly, you should know the array above the wall!"


    The crowd nodded solemnly. It is estimated that after this wave of people go down, there will be another half of the loss at the bottom, but they have no choice.


    It can only drag on like this.


    When a wave came up and flew down quickly, a figure suddenly fell down on the sky and made a burst of sound.They can''t help but look up, and find that the figure flying down is actually Cui Sheng, and their hearts are half cold.


    "Ha ha ha, I thought the strong man was so weak! Today your cliff city will be a river of blood. " A demon immortal master dive down. He is very rampant in his words, but he has a wild capital.


    After that, Cheng Fei and his colleagues saw another figure in the sky. They vomited blood and flew upside down. Wang Wei insisted for a long time, but one or two more immortal emperors appeared. Naturally, they were defeated by the demons in front of them.


    When Wang Wei was flying upside down, his heart did not sink. Instead, he was looking forward to the appearance of someone.


    That person is not moye. In fact, in moye''s small world, the Immortal Emperor masters of that demon family almost destroyed the small world. Moye was seriously injured and poisoned.


    One''s strength can only play 34%, even if it is better than the Immortal Emperor master of that demon clan, but it is not much stronger.


    When the two immortals fall, the hearts of human beings are blank. They have already lost. The five demon gods on the top of their heads have already made a rapid dive.


    With a strong prestige, people dare not have the heart of resistance.


    On the city wall, I don''t know when there is another old man who is dying. This old man seems to appear very abrupt, but when people look at it, it seems that he is an ordinary old man who has been in his old age.


    The old man sighed and murmured: "in this case, the last battle of my life will be here."


    This old man is the Immortal Emperor left in the cliff city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1913

    At the moment the old man stepped out, a hand was on his shoulder.


    Looking back, the old man suddenly had a little more light in his turbid eyes, and then it went down again.


    Another old man, the old man, said with a gentle smile: "don''t worry, you can''t die before the final decisive moment."


    The only Immortal Emperor in this cliff city nodded heavily, and his eyes were moist.


    The old man who said this suddenly stepped into the sky. Just this step, the five immortal masters of the demon family in front of him were spitting blood and flying upside down.


    In the depths of the whirlpool, a middle-aged man of the demon clan of the great emperor level appeared. Looking at the old man with white hair, he sneered.


    "Don''t you know that my final goal is you?"


    The middle-aged man''s calculation is very deep, even if the old man appeared, so at the moment, he just looked at the old man with a smile.


    The old man shook his head and snorted: "first, you have been buried in the deep whirlpool for so many years. After fighting with moye, you have recovered to the level of emperor. Are you finally going to show your fangs?"


    The middle-aged demon laughed, "I can''t afford the praise of my predecessors. I just did what I should do. After all, the demons said they wanted to attack the fairyland, but they didn''t seem to make any big moves. In this case, I will stir the water a little more red. "


    The old man chuckled and said, "even if you return to the realm of the great emperor, you are only just entering the realm of the great emperor. What qualifications do you have to fight with me?"


    The battle between the two sides has stopped now. Even a fool knows that an old man and a middle-aged demon clan in the sky above him are masters at the level of emperor. In fact, the two top fighting abilities determine the direction of the final battle.


    The human side is now looking great. At first, they did not know that there was a great emperor level master in the frontier. But in fact, they also heard the rumor that there was an old man at the level of emperor, and even moye had incomparable respect.


    Now, it''s true.


    But the demon side may not have lost a lot of morale, they are also some time ago to know the great emperor demon clan.


    In order to avoid conflict with the name of the devil emperor, these people are collectively called the emperor of heaven.


    The great emperor of the demon clan said with a smile, "how do you know? I am the only emperor? "


    The old man''s face did not change. He still asked blandly, "Oh, where is the other man? Come out and let me admire you


    Sure enough, there was a long smile, and another great emperor level master suddenly appeared in front of him.


    This demon clan of the great emperor has not been lurking here for a long time, and his cultivation is deeper. Therefore, after crossing the whirlpool, the strength does not fall under the great emperor.


    The old man finally opened his mouth again: "ha ha, you two miscellaneous fish. With this reliance, you still want to fight with me?"


    The middle-aged demon emperor''s tone was a little low, "yes or no, don''t you know after you''ve tried it? Do it


    However, at this moment, a long roar rang through the border, even in the most prosperous place of the hound Xianyu.


    The old man and the two great masters of the demons moved one after another. Their eyes looked at the ground, and they all rose to the sky with an endless sense of supremacy.


    The old man''s eyes finally changed. He scolded him for "mischievous" and took the lead.


    "Ha ha, master Ma, don''t worry about me. Isn''t it just a small disaster?" A voice rings.


    And the two great emperors of the demon clan also changed their faces one after another, and then showed the color of * in their eyes.


    Because it''s a natural calamity, breaking through to the level of the great emperor.


    Even some people who are good at calculation can''t count it. Moye is the one who stirs up the trouble. The old man and the great emperor have delayed for a long time. Therefore, moye will kill the Immortal Emperor and the demon family among them.


    However, when he came out, he was oppressed by the atmosphere outside, but moye went against his way and went straight to the sky to break through to the realm of the great emperor.


    The reason why the elder Ma said the word "mischievous" was not because moye in front of him dragged a pair of incomplete body and dared to think of breaking through the emperor? Facing the disaster?


    And the two great emperors and Demons want to kill moye here, preferably before moye completely leads to thunder robbery.


    In a flash, the dark clouds in the sky condensed and formed a huge cloud.


    Visible to the naked eye, this kind of hijacking cloud is still condensing. The cloud is black and red, and has covered the sky for thousands of miles. Many human beings and Demons under the sky are color changing.


    "Withdraw, withdraw from the city!"


    Cui Sheng and Wang Wei, who are seriously injured, yell at each other almost at the same time. At this moment, it is an opportunity and also a life and death crisis.


    With the good fortune of hounds, you can only become an expert of the great emperor. And every powerful Immortal Emperor who sits in the city is almost the top of the Immortal Emperor, and may become the owner of that chance.Many city owners in the resistance of the demon clan at the same time, but also in secret struggle, want to fight for this chance.


    What I didn''t expect was that the chance came to moye who was seriously injured.


    At the moment, I don''t know how many city owners are looking at the top of their heads with envious eyes. I don''t know how many powerful people at the peak level of Xiandi have a look of regret in their eyes.


    At the moment, the old man named Ma has been fighting with two demon masters. The old man has stopped the two demons with his own strength, but he still has more power.


    The roar in the sky is endless, and the people below quickly run to the city, and open the formation of the city, which is only opened at the critical moment of life and death of cliff city.


    As for those demons, they retreated like the tide. It has to be said that the decision-making of these demons is also very wise.


    As for moye, the one who caused the trouble stood in the sky and was injured in many places, but his eyes were still fixed on the void. There were so many cloud robbers in the void, and from time to time there were dragons flying in the clouds.


    People look at the sky with shocking eyes, including Cheng Fei. There is also a look of yearning in his eyes.


    Who doesn''t want to be a master at the emperor level? The strongest person in the world is the master of the great emperor, and he has never heard of the situation of the great emperor flying up.


    The emperor should be able to survive for a long time.


    As for the number of years of the era, Cheng Fei has a vague impression.


    At this time, the voice of the tower of return to heaven, however, has not been heard for a long time.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Cheng Fei has a smile on his face and says with a big smile:


    "it doesn''t matter!"


    I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1914

    cpa300_ The gratitude and resentment between the man and the tower disappeared due to the six most common words in the world.


    Mu Ling is gone. In fact, it''s not necessary to blame Hui Tian TA completely. Cheng Fei is also responsible.


    Moreover, it seems that only after reincarnation, Muling will have the hope of going on. Muling''s qualification is not good. If it goes on like this, it will be a trouble to break through to the realm of true immortality. Otherwise, after coming to the fairyland for such a long time, only the second level cultivation of Xuxian will be achieved.


    Otherwise, Cheng Fei can wait for Muling to go from green silk to white hair, but do they have that time?


    Muling''s current qualification is not good. After thousands of years, when the enemy comes, Muling will be just a cultivator in the realm of virtual immortals. How can we meet the coming of the barbarians.


    In fact, reincarnation is a good method. Mu Ling''s present life should be a lady of a big family in the Da Luo Xian area. It is estimated that Mu Ling is one of the powerful aristocratic families in the Da Luo Xian area.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know about his qualifications, but he knows that there must be natural materials and earth treasures in the area of Da Luo Xian.


    For example, the young boy, only a few hundred years old, has reached the early stage of true immortality.


    Overhead, dark clouds slowly gathered.


    All of them have now retreated to the city, and a war has disappeared because of moye''s breakthrough.


    Staring at the sky.


    At the same time, there was a feeling of excitement.


    Moye''s body looks very small, but it is incomparably tall. The Tianjie in the range of thousands of miles above his head is still too small.


    At the moment, it has been condensed to the range of tens of thousands of miles. Even the cliff city seems to be insignificant in front of the disaster. The Thunder Dragon roars constantly on the top of people''s head.


    In the distance, the war between the three great emperors is still going on. The master Ma is now one against two, and there are signs that the shadow is suppressing the two demon Lords on the opposite side.


    The two demon masters were also extremely shocked. The middle-aged man did not expect that the great emperor masters hidden in human beings were so strong that they could not fight each other together.


    The middle-aged man''s mouth wriggled a few times, and the old man''s face moved slightly. Then the two demons'' emperors fell back. The old man named Ma master looked at the two demons staying in place and did not move to him.


    Just looking at the sky with a smile.


    How difficult it is to become a master at the emperor level.


    What''s more, how can moye face the rare great emperor''s natural calamity even though he is still dragging his body seriously.


    originally, they only wanted to interrupt moye''s chance, but they suddenly found that moye had a 90% probability. However, even though this Tianjie had survived, it was only just a breakthrough to become a great emperor, and many of his strengths were not up to the level of the great emperor.


    At that time, they will do something to kill moye even if they pay some price.


    The master Ma, seeing the intention of the two demons, just sneered and stopped fighting. Since he was going to survive the disaster, he could not help it.


    At present, he threw a disc-shaped object for moye, and the old man yelled, "no matter which one of you has caused the disaster, I have prepared a set of array for you. This array is specially designed to fight against the natural calamity, which is called the nine day thunder guiding array. There is also a pill to protect your life. Whether you can survive this disaster depends on your luck."


    Mo ye turned around and accepted the two. He was not polite, but he still bowed his hand and said, "thank you for the kindness of master Ma"


    then he kept his eyes on the thunder in the sky and flew thousands of feet up again. The disc-shaped thing in his hand instantly became bigger and turned on moye''s head.


    Then, the disc-shaped thing has nine protuberant faucets, which fall one after another and come to moye''s side.


    Moye took the pill, and then looked at the sky. The sky was covered by the clouds. The place here is very small. It has covered two or three star regions in the hougouxian area.


    In the two or three star regions, people are in a panic. Many people are wondering whether the demons have attacked them.


    the hijacking clouds in the sky are gradually solidified, and they are still the robbery clouds of tens of thousands of miles. But in this sea of clouds, there are many more thunder dragons.


    People in cliff city are also worried about whether the thunder will destroy the cliff city after the fall of the thunder


    as a result, the master Ma fell down and said with a smile that he would not.


    Then, they found that in the sky, like a groundbreaking sound, first saw a flash of light, and then heard the deafening sound.


    This deafening sound is very strong. Many people cover their ears involuntarily. Cheng Fei looks at the sky with dignity. He doesn''t know how many thunder storms from the Immortal Emperor to the great emperor level will be


    how powerful will it be


    this is Zixiao God thunder, and only the first thunder is such a powerful thunder. This is only when the true immortal realm breaks through to the celestial being Will appear the ultimate thunder robbery, but now even the first thunder robbery is not counted.


    This is just an appetizer. The real thunder robbery will appear at the next moment. If you look into your eyes, it will look like a bucket of thunder. It will directly cover moye in the thunder light.There was a cry of surprise.


    Master Ma slowly opened his mouth


    "this is only the first thunder robbery"


    in the next time, people were dazzled by the thunder. The thunder light fell one by one, one by one, which made people feel very worried. However, although Mo Ye was seriously injured, he was also struggling to delay it.


    All around the array kept blocking, people looked from afar, only some strong people could see the situation of moye at the moment. At the moment, moye had already changed a body, and the body just now had been blackened by thunder. Moye took out a spare body.


    The second body has also been broken by thunder, the body can be seen everywhere rotten meat, bones, blood flow with thunder light.


    As for the two great masters of the demon clan, they were interested in looking at the scene in front of them thousands of miles away, but the whirlpool among them seemed to have no effect.


    Now the thunder robbery is just over half of the time. It is estimated that next, moye should not be able to support the thunder robbery. They just need to stare at the side with covetous eyes, and they can do it when necessary.


    Two hours later, the thunder and lightning flashed in the two hours. Even though it was dark, the sky was still as bright as day.


    People can say they saw the fireworks.


    All of them are sweating for moye secretly. They are looking forward to moye becoming the great emperor''s master.


    "It''s almost over, just for the last disaster."


    Cheng Fei stood beside the old man and asked, "is it a heart attack?"


    the old man, surnamed Ma, shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not a heart attack, but another kind of catastrophe."


    Cpa728 ();


    want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    together www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1915

    cpa300_ "That is"


    the old man surnamed Ma said, "don''t worry, you will know immediately, as long as this pass can pass, it will be the time for him to confer the emperor."


    Cheng Fei''s eyes are full of doubts, but at this time, Cheng Fei''s eyes suddenly look at the sky. Even the two magic emperor level masters also look at the sky with dignified color.


    So many thunder robberies ahead have passed, and now there is only the last one left.


    But it''s not the heart demon robbery. It can break through to this point. In fact, the mood is generally very good, and the heart demon robbery has been greatly tested before.


    In the late stage, almost all the demons were gone, so they were replaced by another kind of robbery.


    Just at the moment when he came out, Cheng Fei''s pupil shrinks violently and his mind is shocked.


    He couldn''t forget the figure above the sky. When he broke through to the realm of Xuxian, a one eyed giant was staring at him in the sky. When the thunder disaster broke away, the one eyed giant looked like a God in the sky, watching Cheng Fei on the holy land.


    Cheng Fei did not think that moye''s last disaster was a Cyclops.


    It seems that only by defeating the Cyclops, can they become masters at the emperor level.


    But who is this one eyed giant? Why did he appear in the thunder disaster?


    in the sky, opposite to moye is a giant with a height of hundreds of feet.


    This one eyed giant is almost all formed by the thunder condensation, but looks lifelike, the indifference in the eyes looks at the world, condenses in front of moye''s body.


    Moye took a deep breath.


    He did some exercises, though he didn''t have many at the moment.


    He is a dilapidated body, but the Cyclops in front of him seem to be in the peak state, but at this time, the Cyclops in front of him seems to be very spiritual, and looks down.


    First of all, he nodded to the old man Ma, and then his eyes turned to Cheng Fei. As soon as his eyes congealed, a ray of thunder directly cleaved over.


    "Ha"


    Cheng Fei''s scalp is numb. He knows in his heart that the one eyed giant in front of him has some problems with himself. His body is swept out in an instant, but the thunder light is everywhere. He only sees a sky thunder chopping on Cheng Fei''s head. The chopping Cheng Fei''s skin is raw and his body is burnt black.


    The atmosphere at the scene was a little frozen.


    People don''t know why the Cyclops would even chop Cheng Fei, and Cheng Fei, who suffered the thunder, is still alive? Everyone looks at him.


    Fortunately, there is Qi


    the Cyclops no longer pay attention to Cheng Fei here, and look to moye.


    Mo Ye grinned, as if involved in the pain, leading to this smile some ferocious.


    Moye gave a thumbs up.


    "Well done"


    moye doesn''t know why the people in front of him want to deal with Cheng Fei, but as long as it''s about doing something to Cheng Fei, he is very happy.


    Although Cheng Fei is lying on the ground, life and death do not know, but he is very clear to see moye''s actions in the sky.


    He swore in his heart that when he recovered, he would certainly scold Mo Xie.


    Subconsciously, Cheng Fei has thought that moye can survive this disaster.


    In front of the one eyed giant did not speak, a foot forward to step out, in its body, countless thunderstorms.


    "Boom"


    a Tomahawk appeared in the hand of the one eyed giant, and it chopped at moye in front of him, who was also attacked by a group of them. It looked like the boxing practiced by ordinary martial artists, but after this round of fighting, it was just like a tiger making a strong wind.


    It seems that the whole world is going to be hit by this fist and collapse.


    Immediately after the roar in the sky, moye and the one eyed giant stood up. The Cyclops actually looked stronger than moye, but in fact, they were not particularly strong.


    Of course, this situation has barely reached the level of the great emperor. As long as Mo ye can kill the one eyed giant in front of him, he can absorb the power of the one eyed giant and successfully squeeze himself into the realm of the great emperor.


    In the sky, the battle between the two people is still going on. The two great emperor level masters of the demon clan are staring at them. They have made the worst plan. As long as the moye ferry is successful, they will kill them with thunder like means.


    Moye in the sky seems to be dying, but he is still fighting with the other side. Every time it looks like he is about to die, he will be alive again.


    Among them, there is the effect of the pill and the secret of being a moxie.


    As for the one that Cheng Danfeng hates to fly to the sky slowly, the one that he hates comes over slowly.


    I don''t know why, the Cyclops in the sky want to shoot him.


    Is it because of his robbery last time?


    but that is only the scene he saw after he took the robbery.


    Cheng Fei''s heart secretly scolds. At this moment, his eyes congealed, and moxie in the air gradually gained the upper hand. Although he looked extremely miserable, he believed that it would be sooner or later that the Cyclops in front of him were defeated.Suddenly the one eyed giant in front of him stretched out a finger, accompanied by an accent, as if to say "one".


    People don''t know why, but moye really understood. The one eyed giant in front of him said that he would win with one move.


    Moye nodded solemnly. At this moment, the voice of Huitian tower sounded. Cheng Fei didn''t say a word. He did what the tower said.


    Just when the two men are about to win with one move, Cheng Fei, who is in the middle of cliff city, rushes out again and comes to the sky. At the moment, he still has some injuries and some scabs have not been fully recovered.


    But in such a short period of time, from a person who is about to die to a master of vitality, we have to say that Cheng Fei''s resilience is amazing.


    Cheng Fei''s appearance did not attract the attention of the two people, but Cheng Fei''s next sentence shocked everyone.


    "You rubbish, did I ask you to offend you? Just trip me down and bully others with my own accomplishments? Don''t worry. When I reach your cultivation, I can hit ten with one hand."


    Cheng Fei even pointed to the sky and yelled at him, and Cheng Fei''s voice was instilled with immortal power, which made the voice spread It''s very wide.


    The two people in the sky were not distracted. The Cyclops had disappeared and turned into a huge thunder gun. They rushed to moye in front of them.


    And moye also exhausted his life to learn, play their own to now the most powerful move, this move to the earth.


    However, at this moment, Cheng Fei turned his head and ran, swearing.


    "Moye, this is what you owe me"


    I don''t know if moye heard it. When the thunder gun rushed past, there was a Thunder Dragon on it and flew towards Cheng.


    Cpa728 ();


    want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    together www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1916

    cpa300_ Another ray of thunder.


    People look at Cheng Fei with astonishment. Does Cheng Fei have a tendency to be abused?


    clearly knows that the one eyed giant has a bad temper. Even dare to lead the other side again.


    In the presence, I can see what Cheng Fei thinks in his heart. I''m afraid it''s only master Ma.


    The emperor Ma came to Cheng Fei''s back in two or three steps. He stretched out a finger and gently twisted out the Thunder Dragon. The rest of the thunder was beaten into Cheng Fei''s body by the old man.


    "The world''s blessings and misfortunes depend on each other, and the thunderbolt of no owner is your reward."


    The old man surnamed Ma is not afraid to help moye, but because no one else can participate in the robbery.


    Once mixed in, the power of that scourge will soar, and will target two people at the same time.


    It can be described as a group crossing robbery for a time, life and death road to eliminate crematorium.


    This is also the reason why the two demons did not dare to do it at the moment, but had to wait until the end of the robbery.


    Cheng Fei feels that his body''s strength is filling up again. This is the consequence of carrying these two thunder lights. If he survives a disaster, there must be a blessing. That''s what he said.


    Only these two thunder lights have tempered Cheng Fei''s body again, and thoroughly removed all the evil forces in Cheng Fei''s body, such as the means left in the demon attack.


    Then Cheng Fei suddenly raises his head and looks at the sky. He can''t see the existence of human figures. It''s just a light ball exploding. The numbness on his head is the power of thunder.


    Cheng Fei subconsciously squints, and everyone else squints. He suddenly discovers that the old man surnamed Ma is missing.


    After the light goes out, Cheng Fei sees a piece of meat. The rest of the place is completely destroyed. Even the thunder cloud in the sky is gone.


    Cheng Fei knew the intention of returning to the heaven tower. If Mo ye in front of him was attacked again, it would be a situation of death and elimination.


    If it''s not the attention that Cheng Fei attracts, the thunder attack he bears.


    The consequences are unimaginable.


    At this moment, in the sky, the old man with the surname of Ma has already fought with two demons. The purpose is to help moye, and not to let moye be killed by the two demons just after breaking through.


    The two demon masters tried their best to break through the defense line, but to their surprise, the old man Ma was even stronger in the Vietnam War, and he never gave them a chance.


    Behind the old man named Ma, the piece of meat in the air gradually becomes bigger and has the shape of a person. It seems that moye is also absorbing the strength of the one eyed giant just now, as well as the strength of thunder robbery. The power of thunder robbery is very strong, and the final anti attack force is also very strong.


    As long as moye''s recovery speed becomes much faster, the two great masters of the demon clan want to break through the defense line as soon as possible, but the space means can''t be used. Although there are many wounds on Ma''s body, he is not afraid at all.


    Now is in a hurry, moye tried to absorb the power, and the old man surnamed Ma tried to stop the two demon lords, and even the two demons were angry.


    Why is the Terran emperor so difficult to deal with


    if the two demon emperors recover to the peak, it is estimated that they can barely match the old man surnamed MA in front of him.


    The injuries of the two demons were obviously more.


    "What to do? Do you want to fight?" the middle-aged demon asked.


    Another demon emperor was a little indecisive and said, "if I try my best, I can only escape with 70% confidence."


    As soon as the middle-aged demon heard the number, he finally shook his head.


    It''s very difficult for a demon emperor to die. In front of him, another demon emperor has shown that he doesn''t want to go.


    His strength is lower than that of the emperor nearby. He can''t ask for anything.


    "Then go," the middle-aged demon took a hard look, far away has formed a human form of moye, this sentence is said from the mouth, no transmission.


    Two demon level masters, resolutely give up, continue to entangle, and then turn to walk, Ma surname old man also did not chase.


    I don''t know how long it will take.


    Old man Ma and moye finally flew down. Moye''s skin is as clean as jade. It looks like a baby''s skin. It''s much whiter than the previous moye.


    Not only that, moye''s body has a deep momentum, as if all around the world in recognition of moye.


    Cheng Fei''s jealous teeth itch, but at this moment only can accompany the smiling face, the human side is cheering, moye has entered the realm of the great emperor, and the cliff city where they are located is also the first force.


    I''m afraid the attack of the demons will be much smaller.


    There will be a sharp decrease in the number of human deaths in the future.


    Everyone was cheering.


    Mo ye came to the city, he did not know when there was an extra armor on his body, this is the armor when he was a general.As soon as Mo Ye got down, her eyes stopped on Cheng Fei.


    "You have a little conscience"


    Cheng Fei rolled his eyes and said, "I saved your life, so you shouldn''t say anything. For example, give me the elixir refined by hundreds of heavenly masters in dozens of imperial soldiers"


    Mo Xie''s face was stiff, and he said, "you boy, you''re really rude. Do you want me to commit yourself to you?"


    Cheng Fei''s face is cold, even though The rough man became extremely white, but still could not change the fact that it was a man.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. If you have any difficulties in the future, I will help you to deal with them."


    At this moment, a little boy in red suddenly came in front of him and looked at Mo Ye''s eyes with a smile.


    Heartless said, "general Mo, you have to thank me, ah, I''m not me, you can have such a good chance, of course, I don''t want much, more than that Cheng Fei can."


    Moye looked at Qingtong with a smile, and slapped him directly down to the ground from the city wall.


    They were all very happy for a moment.


    After Mo Ye became the great emperor, the news spread all over the border directly. The old man surnamed Ma left. He was the first old man to bring the news to him. People also knew that there was a great emperor master in the frontier of human beings.


    This news spread very quickly, only one month time, the whole southern Xianyu all knew.


    Many people in the border area are also preparing for moye''s promotion banquet.


    It is said that on the day of moye''s promotion banquet, moye will really release his cultivation, connect with the heaven and earth, get the recognition of heaven and earth, and get the emperor of heaven and earth.


    It''s true that every great emperor level master will be granted the emperor of heaven and earth after he breaks through the realm of the great emperor. For example, the great emperor of Weiyang Xianyu is granted the title of emperor Yang.


    Cpa728 ();


    want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    together www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1917

    cpa300_ 4 (); among them, there are many fastidious about the Fengdi, for example, some of them are divided according to the immortal regions.


    In general, there is only one emperor in an immortal region, so it is called the great emperor related to the name of this immortal region.


    Hougou Xianyu also has its own emperor, known as the hunting emperor. Cheng Fei joked that it was better to call moye the dog emperor. Moye almost didn''t kill him with a slap.


    Of course, a fairy region can only have a matching name of a great emperor, and some people are granted emperor according to their specialty.


    For example, the old man of Kun Di, who practiced the way of yin and Yang, is very top among the great emperors, so he was named emperor Kun.


    There is also part because of his noumenon, which is more common on the great emperor of the demon clan.


    I don''t know why moye will be named emperor this time. Everyone is waiting.


    Three months after the banquet was set, the time was relatively long, but it was very normal. During this period, moye needed to absorb a lot of immortal power to consolidate his realm, so that his cultivation could really reach the realm of the great emperor.


    Wind chime Pavilion


    Cheng Fei closed the door to thank guests.


    He is also a little nervous now, because it involves checking other people''s souls, and it is also Cheng Fei''s method. If you use soul searching in general, it will do great harm to both the soul searcher and the soul searched. However, Cheng Fei is different. He uses the way of killing to keep all the spirits of trolls in the field.


    In this field, Cheng can extract information from trolls'' minds.


    However, the information is relatively messy, often a lot of fragments, and Cheng Fei needs to spend some time to extract the information about the ore.


    It took more than two hours for Cheng Fei to open his eyes. He had a headache. Looking at other people''s memories for a long time affected his mood.


    Cheng Fei tries to suppress his inner discomfort. His eyes flash slightly and his face shows a little smile.


    It has to be said that Cheng Fei finally found the way to make those ores, and they really guessed it right. This kind of explosive and lethal stone is based on the mixture of several minerals.


    These ores are also recognized by Cheng Feidao. They are all very common stones among the demons. However, the production method of these ores is rather complicated, and there is a certain risk of explosion.


    So the demons generally let those demons make, let these demons as ghosts for death.


    Cheng Fei is a little difficult to do now. If this production method is published to the public, it will certainly do harm to human beings themselves.


    So we have to think of a perfect way.


    So Cheng Fei found sun Shujian, a member of daomeng.


    When sun Shujian saw the production method, he frowned first, and then said that he would study it for a while.


    Sun Shujian left and didn''t come out in the next two months, but he always heard the roaring sound in his cave.


    During these two months, Cheng Fei is seizing the time to improve his strength, refining those thunder, Cheng Fei''s immortal power has increased a lot, and the power of the thunder penalty gun has also greatly increased.


    The fourth one is that he doesn''t know how to turn around.


    The more so, the less anxious Cheng Fei is.


    After all this, Cheng Fei takes out his magic weapon ghost lamp, which he used to use a long time ago. The ghost lamp has unconsciously reached the level of top-grade immortal spirit treasure. This is mainly due to the powerful soul. Although Mo Li is closely following the rising tide, he has reached the level of the ninth floor of Xuxian, but his respect for Cheng Fei has not decreased at all.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Mo Li asked respectfully.


    "What about the soul"


    Cheng Fei asked faintly. Mo Li quickly pointed to a ghost in the ghost lamp, took it out, and said, "master, the soul you want is here. How can we torture him"


    Cheng Fei looks at the frightened demon soul in front of him. His face shows a sneer and says to the soul, "it''s you who hurt my bell The soul of "Er"


    is much lighter than before. It seems that Mo Li is suffering a lot, but Cheng Fei still feels a little lighter.


    "I don''t know that woman is your mistress. If I know, I will never touch her finger. If you have a lot of adults, let me reincarnate." The soul quickly knelt down on the ground, kowtow to Cheng Fei and said.


    Cheng Fei sneered and flicked his fingertips. A black nail in his hand flew directly to the soul''s forehead. The soul in front of him screamed and rolled with pain.


    It''s a heartrending pain.


    Cheng Fei said indifferently, "a hundred years later, I will let you go, but before that, you have to taste 100 kinds of torture. Each of these 100 kinds of torture exists for a year. The nail in front of you is just an appetizer."


    After that, Cheng Fei asked Mo Li to lock the soul into the ghost lamp again and let the ghost scream incessantly.After putting away the ghost lamp, Cheng Fei''s look is a little discontented, and then his eyes become firm again.


    After 16 years, he must go to the great Luoxian region.


    Go look for the wooden bell.


    If, like moye, it is not easy to find the one he loves, but finds that the one he loves has become a bad old man, then he might as well run over to death.


    Even if Zhenxing City stipulates that those who have not reached the celestial realm can not leave, but Cheng Feilai said that it should not be difficult to leave.


    For three months, whether it is long or short, cliff city has become the first city. After moye became the great emperor, no demons dare to come here.


    Three months passed by in a flash. At the moment, the city is decorated with lights and decorations. Everyone''s face is full of smile. As a soldier of cliff city, he is full of pride and pride.


    Because tomorrow is the appointed time, moye will be the emperor.


    This is something that people like to see and hear. Many people from nearby cities have already arrived at cliff city, including Cai Jian, the city master of Duantou City, who came here one day in advance.


    The first thing he did when he came here was to visit moye. He was very happy to see his best friend become the emperor, but he was also a little sad.


    Cpa728 ();


    want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    together www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1918

    cpa300_ Then he went to visit Cheng Fei. Knowing what Cheng Fei had done, Cai Jian would admire Cheng Fei so much.


    However, at this time, Cheng Fei is in the critical moment of practice, and does not see him, which makes Cai Jian a little disappointed.


    And Qingtong there, in these three months, also gradually with the public into a piece.


    That''s right. It''s all in one.


    This kind of goods specially selects Zhenxing city''s disciples to fight here. With the cultivation of Zhenxian''s early stage, you can easily defeat the master of Zhenxian''s middle stage.


    But he didn''t dare to challenge those masters in the later period of Zhenxian.


    This makes many zhenxingcheng''s disciples hate him itchy, but Qingtong is such a flaw must be reported.


    Qingtong already knows that Cheng Fei is actually the person he wants to find, but after pondering over it, he doesn''t immediately challenge Cheng Fei, because he thinks it is too cheap to challenge Cheng Fei with his current cultivation and identity.


    In the past, he was challenged by a low-level, high-level, and he challenged Cheng Fei, a rookie in the realm of virtual immortality, which made him lose his face.


    We can only take these young disciples of Zhenxing city to vent our anger.


    The nearby city masters have come to the cliff city, but they dare not to come too many people. They are afraid that the demons will attack. After all, it is very rare for the demons to suddenly appear two masters at the level of emperor.


    If suddenly there appears a demon clan in the realm of the great emperor to sneak attack, it is estimated that they can not carry every city.


    The next day, the Lord''s mansion of cliff city opened, and a large number of people came here. Basically, all the people who visited were in the realm of Xiandi.


    These masters of Xiandi realm came here to confirm one thing, that is, moye really reached the level of emperor.


    Today, it can be said that the guests and hosts are enjoying themselves. More and more people in the cliff city have drunk wine. Some of the immortal emperors have also made up their minds here. Before that, people in several cities that did not fight with moye were also temporarily softened.


    After all, it is moye, not their city Lord, who can get this chance.


    What''s more, the chance of the border is a chance. If you want to be recognized by heaven and become a master of the great emperor, you can only go to those immortal regions which are not constrained by heaven and earth to break through.


    There are only five places, namely, Southeast, northwest, and Daluo Xianyu.


    It''s just that these city lords at the border have no time and opportunity to go there. Nowadays, the pressure of the demons'' attack is increasing. They don''t dare to leave. Even if they leave, they still can''t break through the emperor without the slightest chance.


    The whole cliff city was celebrating. In the twinkling of an eye, it was noon. At this moment, a middle-aged man came. This middle-aged man was ordinary in appearance, belonging to the kind of people who could not be recognized by people.


    As soon as the man opened his mouth, he wanted to see moye. At this moment, moye was full of wine and food, and was preparing to go to the air for emperor.


    Unable to determine the identity of the middle-aged man, the public would not let him in. The middle-aged man said with a smile that as long as he waited outside.


    After a while, moye snatched out, looked at the middle-aged man, snorted coldly, and said


    "what do you want to do with our cliff city, the majestic demon lord, but he scared the soldiers who were guarding the gate. The middle-aged man is actually the great emperor master of the demon clan. If the devil''s emperor master is not good tempered, his words are full of vigor It''s possible to slap them to death.


    It''s just that the city''s guard is so strict that it''s still intruded in by the masters of the emperor level, which makes them worry.


    Mo Ye seemed to know what these soldiers thought, waved his hand and said, "no harm, don''t worry."


    The middle-aged man chuckled and said, "I heard that general Mo broke through to the realm of the great emperor, and then came down to explore the real and the virtual. How about drinking two thin wines by the way"


    moye gazed at the middle-aged man and laughed, "please come inside"


    the dialogue between the two people has been spread inside. Many people are facing great enemies It''s the great emperor of this demon clan. I''m afraid one or two moves will kill them all.


    The middle-aged man didn''t care about this either. After taking the table, he began to drink wine and eat melons and fruits. His eyes lit up and said, "these fruits of your human beings are quite good, but the wine is a little too soft, like urine"


    people "


    moye nodded," I would like to taste the wine of your demon clan. "


    A wine pot appeared in moye''s hand. Moye drank it all, chucked his mouth, and said with a laugh, "has the good wine been given to us for dozens of jars"


    the middle-aged man rolled his eyes and said, "I''m afraid you can see the wine, but it''s no good for you."


    Mo ye said with a smile, "it''s OK. When I defeat you in the future, I must get your wine and wine making methods."


    It seems that the two people are playing the autumn wind as if they are forgetting their old age. In fact, the swords and swords and the murderous spirit in the words can be felt by the guests present.Mo Ye got up and burped, "OK, I''ll be right there."


    They all looked at moye with expectant eyes. Moye''s body disappeared instantly and came to the sky above the cliff city.


    At the same time, the people in the whole cliff city seem to have some feelings, and they also look at the sky.


    Compared with three months ago, the figure was much more introverted, but it was extremely tall. The middle-aged man of the demon clan narrowed his eyes and wanted to see how lucky the fairyland was.


    Suddenly, there was an old man beside him, who was also smiling at the middle-aged man. The devil emperor''s face was stiff and put away his careful thinking.


    Mo Ye''s momentum was suddenly released, and the wind and clouds were surging in the sky. It seemed that there was a Sanskrit voice in the deep of the void, and he was whispering in a soft voice.


    Moye just lightly released his momentum, until two words rang out between the heaven and the earth, an indescribable thing, such as a rainbow into moye''s body.


    Moye''s momentum soared again.


    "Jiang Di"


    when people heard these two words, they cheered one after another. These two words were very charming. Moye was neither the master of an immortal realm nor did he have a deep research in a certain field, so he was named "Jiang Di"


    at the same time, the name of this person appeared in the hearts of all the great emperors in the fairyland Head to the south.


    "A new emperor has been born again"


    the total number of the great emperors in the whole fairyland is less than 1000.


    Now add another member of the general, let the human emperor''s heart is surprised and happy.


    Moye''s momentum now seems to be stronger than that of that day''s middle-aged demon clan, which shows that moye''s strength is definitely not the kind of master who just entered the emperor level.


    Cpa728 ();


    want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    together www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1919

    cpa300_ Sun Shujian also went out of the Customs on this day.


    Cheng Fei believes that if he put it on the earth, he must be the most famous scientist.


    A research madman, when he came out, was obviously beaten.


    But he brought a heartening message that he had developed a stable mineral bomb, and that it was more powerful than ever before.


    Even if it''s a real immortal level master, if you don''t find it carefully, you will be seriously injured.


    For this, moye naturally rewarded sun Shujian with a lot of oral praise. Now he has no good treasure to reward sun Shujian. Then moye told the public about it while eating.


    After hearing this, people in other cities were even more happy.


    This can reduce human casualties, and can surprise the demons in the fight.


    Of course, this is after the middle-aged man of the demon clan left, the news spread out.


    Moye has been named the general emperor, which has been handed down for thousands of years, causing a great disturbance.


    At the same time, the human side''s combat power is also growing rapidly. On this day, Qingtong came to Cheng Fei''s shop for the second time, but this time he came to Cheng Fei''s shop with a smiling face.


    The young boy comes to Cheng Fei with a smile and continues to ask for Dan.


    However, Cheng Feiyi was strict and refused Qingtong''s request directly.


    Cheng Fei already knows what happened in these two days. It turns out that Qingtong has caused public indignation. He Chao catches him and rubs him on the ground. So Qingtong goes to Cheng Fei to ask for pills that can explode.


    "Brother Cheng Fei, you don''t mean enough."


    "I don''t have your brother," Cheng Fei said lightly.


    Qingtong is a mixture of hard and soft. In the end, he says he wants to threaten Cheng Fei and spits out Cheng Fei with Sanwei zhenhuo.


    Cheng Fei laughs and says that he has this intention.


    So he went straight up to the sky and went outside the cliff city. Cheng Fei and the young boy in front of him fought.


    It has to be said that the strength of the two men is very strong, and their strength is comparable to that of Zhenxian. At last, Qingtong vomites out three flavors of real fire, and Cheng Fei releases a thunder penalty gun. One shot goes by with purple Gang divine thunder. Although the other party''s flame penetrates through, Cheng Fei''s thunder also makes him feel like being struck by thunder.


    However, Cheng Fei finally has his own means to protect him from the invasion of Sanwei zhenhuo. However, the young boy in front of him is unable to cope with the thunder robbery. Finally, he fails miserably and feels that his life has reached a low ebb.


    People only regard him as a child''s nature, and do not care.


    In the twinkling of an eye, spring has gone and autumn has come, and five years have passed.


    In these five years, the whole cliff city was almost at peace. Even though the demons in the back command three major attacks, they all ended in failure.


    So the demons did not focus on here, but on other cities.


    It is worth noting that he Chao often went out with Cheng Fei to grab the ore in the past five years. In the process of fighting with the demon immortal masters, he Chao went all out to break through the celestial realm.


    Although he had made a breakthrough and could leave, he still insisted on remaining years to plunder more resources for the Terrans.


    And his combat power, just breaking through to the early days of celestial beings, has been able to shake the mid-term masters.


    If you go out in the future, it will be a mainstay again. It''s a matter of certainty to become an Immortal Emperor. Maybe you may become a strong emperor.


    After all, it is the arrival of a great world. Many people feel that the whole fairyland is the same as before, but they all have a feeling that the world has changed.


    If you don''t work hard, you will probably disappear in the future.


    There are also other disciples from Zhenxing city. These young people start to stand out one by one. When they fight for life and death, they often break through.


    During the past five years, Cheng Fei met many friends, such as Liu Yue, the leader of the Yueming gang. Liu Yue went to a small city, and naturally suffered a lot of attacks. Although he has not broken through to the realm of celestial beings, his momentum is not far away.


    In the past five years, Cheng Fei had calmed down and practiced quietly. He often went to the demon clan to rob ore, and his fame was not as big as his other companions.


    This is the result of Cheng Fei''s deliberate request. All his practice often has a period of accumulation. Cheng Fei is constantly learning to make his strength more solid.


    Unknowingly, Cheng Fei''s strength goes up to the top of the ninth floor of Xuxian. Another step is to cross the barrier and become a master of the true immortal realm.


    Although Cheng Fei does not have the name of the true immortal realm, he already has the strength of the true immortal realm. Even the most arrogant and domineering young boy in the southern immortal realm can beat him.


    However, after Mo Ye''s request, there was no news of the incident, and Qingtong didn''t want it to spread out, otherwise, the same generation would laugh at it.And after that, all the other four masters of immortal kingdom came, but they were keenly aware that they were incompatible with the people in cliff city. They had their pride, and the people in cliff city had the secret of cliff city.


    However, the highest level of the experts from the immortal realm is in the realm of the Immortal Emperor.


    the time has gradually entered autumn. Only a gust of autumn comes to feel the autumn. Cheng Fei and moye sit on the wall of the city and drink wine respectively. Moye asks


    "are you sure you''ve decided to go to Da Luo Xianyu, you''ll have to go through a lot of difficulties, even if it''s an Immortal Emperor The level of the master dare not take a picture to ensure that they can safely arrive at the Da Luoxian region.


    Although it is your two masters who have promised you, I still want to mention it. "


    Cheng Fei grinned, "I can''t help it. I don''t want to see my woman become an old man like you."


    Then Cheng Fei''s figure disappeared. After a while, Cheng Fei came back from the sky, shaking his head and shaking his head.


    Mo Mo looked at the cargo and didn''t fight it out. Then he gathered a bunch of thunder essence in his hands, and said, "this is my body with a full shot. But if you send out some attacks on the emperor''s rank, this separation will last for a long time."


    Cheng Fei did not hesitate to take the thunder essence. He smiled and said, "what is the hurry? There is still a year or so to go. I will not leave until the time has come."


    "Ha ha, this is just like a man. I thought you were going to run away from the battlefield"


    moye put his arm around Cheng Fei''s shoulder and became brother-in-law with Cheng Fei. The next two people were chatting with each other without a word. They were drunk and pointed at each other''s nose and scolded without saying anything.


    The guards on the side were not surprised.


    Cpa728 ();


    want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    together www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1920

    cpa300_ Seeing that the time was coming, the disciples of Zhenxing city still refused to give up the place, even though they had killed hundreds of disciples here. "Kan ¡ú Shu ¡ú Ge. CO


    but this is their mission.


    Nowadays, the world is turbulent, and the demons invade in a large scale. The coming of a chaotic world is often accompanied by the rise of many Tianjiao.


    Of course, there are also a lot of young talents on the way to grow up.


    Human beings have completely stabilized the situation, but there are still variables, so the next batch of disciples of Zhenxing city are coming soon.


    It''s just that I don''t know how Zhenxing city is now


    the night before departure, the disciples of Zhenxing city were very reluctant to give up here. They were drunk, drunk and drunk.


    Life is often like this. When you meet at another fork in the road, you will get together at the next fork in the road. If you have time to meet, you will be lucky. If you have time to meet, you will be separated again.


    when you come to duanya City, most of the disciples of Zhenxian level have broken through the original state, and some of them have become stronger, and some of them are buried in the cliff city.


    The next day, before the spaceship arrived, people had another sleepless night.


    On the third day, the spaceship from Zhenxing city had not arrived, and people began to be a little anxious.


    On the fourth day, the spaceship finally came from the sky and fell.


    Haiyan, who was in charge of the transfer, looked gloomy. After moye asked about the situation, he found out that the spaceship was attacked in hougouxian area. It was not the attack of demons, but a group of people lurking in hougouxian area.


    There are two Xiandi level masters in this group, and a group of celestial realm masters. If they didn''t carry their own protective array on their spaceships, these immortal level masters would not be able to break through, but would be defeated by the powerful Xiandi people from Xingcheng, neizhen, and those people fled in despair.


    This is the end of the matter.


    But the ship was delayed on the way for more than a day.


    Moye began to ask about the group of people. After hearing HaiYan''s narration, moye looked dignified.


    In this period of time, the old man surnamed Ma has told him about the barbarians. Of course, this matter is only known to the great emperor level masters.


    According to HaiYan''s description, these experts'' attack means are relatively single, and their strength is even inferior to the ordinary level of the same level. So moye would guess that some strong people were controlled by the barbarians.


    Before that, the six reincarnations of the underworld, which corresponded to the fairyland, collapsed. The spirit body of the barbarian people and Meng Po passed away in a flash after the first World War. The place they escaped from was probably the fairyland.


    Now, it seems that 80% of them are the remnant evils of that desolate tribe.


    Moye went to Hougou Xianyu and did not find the trace of the gang. It seemed that the other party had disappeared.


    The strong man of Zhenxing city decided to stay in cliff city for two days to have a rest and repair the spaceship.


    When they arrived here, the Xiandi master of Zhenxing City naturally looked at the disciples of Zhenxing city who came here for training and found that only part of them were dead, so they felt at ease.


    Then Haiyan sees an unexpected character, which is Cheng Fei.


    Because Haiyan practiced in the demon world ten years ago to explore a secret place, he didn''t pay attention to Cheng Fei''s trend. He thought Cheng Fei was still practicing in Zhenxing city.


    She is also in a hurry to receive the mission of the town star city will take the Zhen spacecraft, dusty came here, unexpectedly found Cheng Fei.


    What makes her even more shocked is that Cheng Fei has broken through two realms one after another in this short period of more than ten years, and reaches the peak of Xuxian. She uses her divine sense to investigate Cheng Fei''s internal conditions and finds that Cheng Fei has a solid foundation.


    I can''t help but be surprised.


    Cheng Fei sees HaiYan''s eyes that want to eat people, so he doesn''t look at her on purpose.


    That night, petrel touches Cheng Fei''s bed. He almost doesn''t scare Cheng Fei to death. However, Haiyan naturally comes to ask about Cheng Fei, and Cheng Fei chooses some things to answer.


    And explained his intention.


    Haiyan let Cheng Fei go. The next day, Mo Ye didn''t come back, so he continued to look for the Gang outside. Cheng Fei discussed a matter with the disciples of Zhenxing city and plotted secretly.


    The night attack on demons is an unprecedented event, because in the past, human beings were on the weak side and had been guarding the city. Now, the people in cliff city have nothing to do. It usually takes half a month for the demons to launch suicide attacks to consume human resources.


    Before Cheng Fei, they plundered the mineral resources of the demons. Behind them, moye, the shameless man, was escorting them, so that the great emperor of the demons did not dare to attack.


    Of course, it''s a bold idea to attack the demon clan at night. It''s very easy for Mo ye not to be there.


    But Cheng Fei promises that tonight is just to attack the mob''s small stronghold. Let''s make a quick decision.And among them, there are Haiyan sister, and two Xiandi masters from Zhenxing city.


    Sure enough, in the evening they attacked the demon stronghold 500 Li from the city and 800 Li from the river. They destroyed two strongholds and harvested some ore.


    When the demon clan''s great emperor master roared, they were already close to the city.


    Zhenxingcheng''s disciples only felt that they were hearty and had a bad breath at last.


    Before leaving, I have no regrets.


    The next morning, Mo ye came back with the body of a Celestial Master in his hand. No, to be exact, it should be the body of a celestial master. He still had consciousness, but at the moment his consciousness had been completely erased and he could not even speak.


    The consciousness of the barbarian in this immortal master has completely disappeared, and there is no residue.


    Moye felt the signs of the coming rain.


    Zhenxing city will not say anything about it. At the moment, Zhenxing city has brought more than 500 true immortal level disciples. Their task has been completed, and now they will set sail for the return journey.


    "Why don''t the experts of Star City in your town" before leaving, moye stopped Haiyan and asked the question.


    Indeed, there are many Xiandi masters in Zhenxing city. It''s not surprising that moye asked this question.


    Haiyan said with a smile: "the experts of Star City in our town are constantly training soldiers for you, what else do you want"


    this is very impolite, but moye even resisted it. It is said that there is a strong force behind Haiyan. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, moye can''t say anything.


    Cheng Fei stands on the spaceship and looks at the distant city of guillotine. Liang Ming has left a few years ago. There is no old friend there.


    And Qingtong flies up. First, he gives Cheng Fei a bear hug, and then gives Cheng Fei a pot of wine.


    "You know, since I came here, I treat you as a brother. He Chaoqiang is so powerful that I fear him, but you are different."


    Cpa728 ();


    want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    together www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1921

    Qingtong took a sip of wine in silence.


    The tears were dim.


    What Cheng Fei sees is strange and incomparable, and he has some doubts in his heart.


    "You are different. I can''t beat you if I play magic weapon. If I fight for magic weapon, your magic weapon is stronger than mine. Even if you are fighting for backing, I heard that you also have several strong men at the level of emperor to support you. I don''t understand why you are superior to me in other places except for your age?


    I don''t accept it. Why? "


    The little boy in red said so bitterly that he seemed to take out his heart.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t speak and pats the boy in red on the shoulder.


    At this time, the little boy in red suddenly makes a lightning like hand, and hits Cheng Fei''s abdomen with a fist.


    Cheng Fei in front of him is a little stunned, and a successful smile appears on Qingtong''s face.


    However, at the next moment, the smile on Qingtong''s face becomes stiff. In front of Cheng Fei''s abdomen, Cheng Fei''s fist has been wrapped around him.


    And pinched his pain.


    Qingtong is frustrated and cries that he has been waiting for such a long time that Cheng Fei has evaded the opportunity.


    Cheng Fei said with a smile: "don''t worry, you will challenge me when you are strong."


    ¡­¡­


    The spaceship takes off, people on the earth become ants, watching them leave.


    Cheng Fei has some feelings, but at the same time, he is full of longing for the next journey.


    He''s on the ship mainly because he''s on the way.


    However, in the spaceship can only fly about a year time, Cheng Fei has to go out, from a place called Qiongyao Xianyu.


    Then go to Daluo Xianyu.


    Cheng Fei adjusted his mood and finally returned to his room to practice with his eyes closed.


    During this journey, the spaceship of Zhenxing city did not attack as it did when it came. It walked slowly through the fairylands and moved slowly towards Zhenxing city.


    Of course, the speed of the spacecraft is not slow, one day is enough to shuttle through a star field.


    Even if someone noticed, they would pay homage to the class of the ship and the signs on the outside.


    This is Zhenxing City, where many potential disciples are gathered.


    If there is no accident, those who go out from Zhenxing city can basically become famous celestial masters, and even many of them can become immortal masters.


    A year later, a man in Qingyi came to the main area of Qiongyao Xianyu.


    This is Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei looks dusty. At the moment, he has changed his appearance. He looks like an elegant scholar. Unfortunately, he looks like a middle-aged man.


    This is not much different from the general practitioners of this stage.


    In the main domain, just the distance from the outermost to Qiongyao star makes Cheng Fei feel a little sad.


    The main star of Qiongyao immortal region is also Qiongyao star, in which it is said that there is an expert of the great emperor.


    Cheng Fei came here naturally for his purpose and came to the Lord. Xi, he went straight to the cross-border ferry. These public spaceships were built by a commercial empire. This business empire was called Xianshang, which ran across the whole fairyland. It was said that there was more than one emperor sitting behind.


    That''s why we can afford such a large-scale business.


    On the one hand, it is to transport cargo resources, on the other hand, there is also a kind of passenger ship, which can transport guests.


    Cheng Fei first inquired about the spaceship to Daluo Xianyu. Unfortunately, before Cheng Fei came, he had just left a spaceship, which was to go to Daluo Xianyu.


    It will take three years to wait for the next one.


    Three years later, Cheng Fei estimates that there should be still time. After all, from him to come here, including the time when Muling died, it is estimated that Muling should be a girl of * * years old. It is still a bit early to wait three years.


    Cheng Fei decided that in the next three years, he would appreciate the local conditions and customs of Qiongyao.


    After all, every fairy land has its own special products and culture.


    Cheng Fei is not in a hurry for this time and a half. What''s more, Cheng Fei inquires about the price of the spaceship, which is divided into lower class cabin, middle class class cabin, and upper class class class class only. Cheng Fei says that he has accumulated a lot of wealth in the past ten years, but in fact, Cheng Fei is half hearted and gives those pills to the soldiers in duanya city.


    Among them, Cheng Fei paid a lot of Xianjing.


    In the medium class, it needs 8000 top-grade Xianjing, while in the first-class cabin, it needs 10000.


    Up to now, Cheng Fei can barely afford to pay for the first class cabin, and he can still live for a while. Of course, there are many strange things in Cheng Fei''s space ring. These are mortgage rewards given to Cheng Fei without Xianjing in Fengling Pavilion, but they don''t know whether they are worth so much money.


    Cheng Fei inquires about it. It costs a lot of money to rent a shop in Qiongyao star. Cheng Fei goes to see the salaries of alchemists in the shops in the big cities. Cheng Fei can''t help sighing. After all, this is the main star of the celestial realm, and ordinary alchemists have no way out.There are two or three alchemy masters here. It can be said that they have monopolized the alchemy of the whole Qiongyao star.


    Of course, it is impossible for all the pills to be refined by the two or three masters of alchemy. They also have disciples.


    Cheng Fei finally bit his teeth and spent a hard hearted effort to rent a shop that was not in a prosperous area for three years.


    It took a little more money to rent an apprentice. To entertain guests.


    Dressed up a little, at the end of Liuyang street, a humble shop named "wind bell Pavilion" was established quietly.


    The apprentice''s name is Zhang Ming. He is a young man in his twenties. He used to be a shopkeeper in a shop. Cheng Fei saw that he was smart and capable, so he asked him to continue working.


    Zhang Ming''s cultivation was in the golden elixir period. His family was relatively poor, so he came to the city and wanted to find a living.


    The last shopkeeper who rented the shop was very stingy. He not only owed his wages, but also the business of the shop was not good. He didn''t give him a good face all day. Even if the shop changed hands at last, Zhang Ming was kept in the dark. He still had a lot of wages that he didn''t get.


    After seeing Cheng Fei coming, although Zhang Ming had doubts about the middle-aged shopkeeper, he threw a large sum of money to decorate the shop at the beginning.


    If it''s just a common dress up, the middle-aged man even asked him to buy those colorful stones and other things, and also bought two wind chimes to hang on the door.


    When the shop was decorated, Zhang Ming felt that the middle-aged scholar really had a set of his mind. There were a lot of attractive pictures hanging on the wall.


    The door is covered in all sorts of ways.


    In the evening, the lights are bright here. In addition to the Moonstone, the colorful stones emit a faint light.


    I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1922

    The store, which was not very eye-catching, is blooming tonight.


    When they saw the end of Liuyang street, they were robbed of the limelight by such a small shop. They were curious and wanted to go in and have a look.


    Although the shops on the whole street are busy at night, they are usually illuminated by lanterns and moonstones, but Chen Fei''s means are to make the shop decorated with lights.


    Zhang Ming would never have thought that the seemingly eccentric shopkeeper would have met many guests that night.


    However, just entering the shop, many guests with curiosity are puzzled.


    "Waiter, where are your things? How does it look like gold and jade, and among them is a black sheep? " Someone yelled.


    Zhang Ming realized that he had been busy all day just to make the shop more beautiful. But forget the display.


    Their shop originally sold miscellaneous things. It is said that the treasure of Zhendian is a talisman of the realm of virtual immortals, which is much inferior to other shops in the same street.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know what the shop should sell now.


    Zhang Ming blushed.


    I want to say those words, but the room is empty.


    "It turns out that he is a fool. There is nothing in the shop to attract people. It''s really inferior!" If you have a bad temper, just turn around and leave.


    So are others.


    At this moment, there was a strong voice.


    "Wait a minute, ladies and gentlemen!"


    Cheng Fei comes out of the side room of the shop and says to the crowd. The guests turn around and want to hear the manager''s explanation.


    At present, many people confirmed that the shop had changed its owner.


    Cheng Fei said with a smile: "dear guests, my shop will not open until tomorrow. I hope you will come and admire me. Moreover, I can guarantee that the things in my shop will satisfy you. As for the abrupt attraction to you tonight, it is my fault. Each of you will have a second-class Fairy crystal. How about making amends?"


    Everyone''s face is a little bit slower, but they also have a little more attention to Cheng Fei. They secretly say that Chen Fei is a man who can do things.


    But whether he is a businessman or not is still unclear.


    It''s good to get a second grade fairy crystal without any reason.


    In this way, Cheng Fei attracted a number of guests, and sent off another batch of guests. Until late at night, Zhang Ming, who was stunned by the sight, asked: "shopkeeper, you sent out more than 1000 inferior Xianjing today..."


    In the middle of the speech, Zhang Ming knew that he had made a mistake and quickly shut up.


    Cheng Fei asked with a smile, "do you want to ask me why I want to do this money boy''s business?"


    Zhang Ming nodded.


    There are some regrets in the eyes.


    So many Xianjing, are enough for his small shop two years of salary.


    However, he was regarded as indifferent by this young man and threw it out directly.


    This made him extremely reluctant.


    Cheng Fei said: "you think you are wrong. If I come out to explain a few words, they will just ignore it. It is estimated that they will treat our shop as a joke. However, with my gift giving today, when the shop opens tomorrow morning, the people who receive gifts will naturally come to see how the situation is. These are our first long-term customers. "


    Cheng Fei reaches out a finger and swings it slightly. Then he stops talking. Instead, he asks the young man to go to bed and have a rest.


    Wait for tomorrow.


    Sure enough, in the morning of two or two days, the shop named "wind bell Pavilion" at the end of Liuyang Street opened the door solemnly.


    At the door, there were a lot of people standing outside. Most of them received gifts from the process flight last night. Let''s see if there are any profitable people today.


    After he was busy, Zhang Ming kept taking these guests into the shop. Their shop was not big. When Zhang Ming came this morning, the shop was full of objects.


    Many of these things he didn''t know, but all he could know were his dreams.


    For example, a Dujie pill can increase the chance of breakthrough by 50% during the Mahayana period. It is said that this Dujie pill was refined by a master alchemist, and it also has rare eight patterns. Otherwise, if it is put into ordinary Dujie pill, it will only have two or three percent of the effect.


    There are also teleportation symbols. It is said that if you use this teleportation symbol, you can transmit randomly within a thousand miles in a stable space, which is many times stronger than that of ordinary teleportation operators.


    Of course, there are absolutely more than these things. Most of those things are on the shelf. Only Zhang Ming of the golden elixir realm doesn''t know it at all.


    Zhang Ming''s heart suddenly became more confident.


    The guests who received a fairy crystal last night came to the shop and felt that it was worthwhile. There were a lot of things in the shop, including the items from the real immortal realm to the Yuanying realm.But the price of some items is more expensive than others. The real people who know the goods can see that the things in Cheng Fei''s shop are all high-quality goods. Although they are more expensive than others, the effect is absolutely worth the money.


    As a result, after the first wave of visitors passed by, Zhang Ming already had more than a dozen medium-sized fairies and thousands of inferior fairies.


    You know, under normal circumstances, the real immortal level pills are calculated according to the top grade Xianjing. Due to the different prices in a region and a place, the real immortal level pills here are also somewhat devalued.


    Even so, no one dares to move the real immortal level pills in the shop. Those guests who want to support themselves to death are just the cultivation of the virtual immortal realm. Seeing these good pills, even if they are excited, but have no money, what can we do?


    Soon, the day will be sunset, just in the evening, these shops have been closed, but the colorful lights still attract people''s eyes.


    Many guests began to spread their stories from one to another, often in the restaurant. Many people said that there was a shop selling many good things at the end of Liuyang street. The most important thing was that there were real immortal treasures in it.


    This can make shops that originally only sell small businesses worry. Those big shops are opened in some of the most prosperous places in Liuyang street, while other places are small shops. They do not interfere with each other. However, a shop suddenly appears, which can threaten their business.


    They must understand this truth.


    There are a lot of people who can''t sleep all night.


    Cheng Fei didn''t show up for a day, until the evening, Zhang Ming, who had the most money he had ever seen in his life, watched Cheng Fei come out respectfully.


    I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1923

    "Shopkeeper, this is today''s harvest!" As a monk in the golden elixir realm, Zhang Ming can easily keep all these incomes in mind.


    However, he is still extremely strict. He specially uses a book to record the situation. Cheng Fei takes it over and looks at it. He just nods slightly, and then he says:


    "the harvest in a day is not as good as a top-grade fairy crystal?"


    Indeed, an ordinary top-grade fairy crystal can be compared with 10000 lower grade immortal crystals, and there is a price difference among them. Often, a top-grade fairy crystal is worth 12000 lower grade fairy crystals.


    And today''s income, add up to a total of more than 50 medium grade fairy crystal.


    But this is the first time that Zhang Ming has taken so much money in his hand, his hand can''t help shaking a little.


    And listen to the middle-aged scholar in front of him, it seems that so much money can not enter his eyes.


    How can Zhang Ming not be excited?


    Is it true that they are extremely Tai Lai and Fu Lai?


    Although the money is not his, and his salary is the same as that of an ordinary sophomore, he can''t afford to fantasize.


    Cheng Fei seems to have seen what Zhang Ming thinks in his heart. He also knows that Zhang Ming has a busy day. I''m afraid he is much more tired than before.


    Can''t help but smile: "these fairy crystal can''t give you, but you can go to the shelf over there and choose a thing within 100 grade fairy crystal at will. If you do well in the future, I will get more rewards. "


    When he heard the first sentence, although Zhang Ming was disappointed, he did not say anything.


    But when he heard the second half of Cheng Fei''s words, he was so ecstatic that he almost did not kowtow.


    Cheng Fei asked, "you are in the golden age. Why don''t you want to find a sect to practice?"


    Zhang Ming said with a bitter face: "back to the elder, the younger generation just broke through to the golden elixir realm at this age, which is already a manifestation of the dullness of the talent, and the future achievements will not be able to become the immortal like the elder."


    "Oh


    Cheng Fei didn''t ask any more questions. After all, every family has his own way of living. In the past three years, it can be said that Zhang Ming can meet Cheng Fei.


    Zhang Ming is also very smart. He chooses a powerful self-defense magic weapon in this shop and leaves.


    The next day, there were a large number of guests in the wind chime Pavilion, which seemed to have the posture compared with those of the most prosperous shops in Liuyang street.


    This made the other shops around them envious, although because of this shop, the small shops they opened also welcomed a lot of customers.


    It''s just that they don''t remember that.


    Merchants nearby began to do some shady business secretly, and people gradually found that the wind chime Pavilion opened by Cheng Fei no longer sold some strange things, but specialized in pills and talismans.


    It has to be said that these pills refined by Cheng Fei are much better than those made by the disciples of two alchemy masters in Qiongyao star.


    Even those guests thought, it is estimated that even if the alchemy master came, it is estimated that they can not refine the way they are now.


    All the pills sold by Cheng Fei are of eight patterns. Whether they are genuine immortal pills or those low-level pills, they are all of this quality.


    And the price is much better than that of the two alchemy masters.


    Cheng Fei has nothing to do all day long. He is refining pills. The next day, Cheng Fei''s income directly reaches 43 top-grade Xianjing.


    On the third day, Cheng Fei''s real immortal level Guyuan pill that he put on the shelf was bought and sold 10000 top-grade Xianjing.


    In Zhenxing City, it is said that ten points is equivalent to 100000 top-grade fairy crystal, and only one hundred thousand top-grade fairy crystal can buy a genuine immortal level pill.


    But that''s just the price in Zhenxing City, which has shrunk 10 times here.


    But Cheng Fei still feels that he is making money.


    Although Cheng Fei became a loose money boy in cliff city, in ten years, he has already scattered many good pills.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month has passed. It seems calm and calm. The wind chime pavilion where Cheng Fei works is also thriving. But now the atmosphere is a little strange.


    Zhang Ming is a very shrewd person who knows how to act. Apart from the reward he got on the first day, Zhang Ming has always been conscientious and does not dare to cheat.


    In front of people is still the same as before, but the air of speaking is enough.


    It seems that I have gained a lot of confidence because of this.


    After that, Cheng Fei has never given Zhang Ming anything. He has been observing Zhang Ming secretly. If Zhang Ming''s heart is not good and he is greedy, Cheng Fei will not blame him. He will give him part of his salary and let him go home.


    People die for money, birds die for food. Cheng Fei still knows this truth.


    After a month''s observation, Zhang Ming''s temperament is better than that of the ordinary state of virtual immortality.This makes Cheng Fei nod in his heart.


    On that day, the wind chime Pavilion closed early. Before the sun set, Zhang Ming left and began to walk outside the city. His home was in a small village outside the city.


    Until outside the city, he dared to control the sword light, slowly and leisurely toward a mountain in the distance.


    His family has been here for generations, which does not mean that everyone can cultivate immortals and have the qualification to cultivate immortals. Relatively speaking, there are some ordinary people.


    His family had such a golden age of practitioners, it can be said that he glorified the ancestors, is a great blessing.


    Zhang Ming''s parents are ordinary people. They are very happy to see their son so promising. Zhang Ming''s mother is just like that. However, his father has a broken mouth and often shows off that an immortal has come out of his family.


    He said his son was also a man of high status in the city.


    Zhang Ming can only be helpless. In order not to let his parents worry, he has not even told his parents that he is a shop assistant.


    Just before sunset, he finally saw his home. Just after arriving in the village, Zhang Ming felt something was wrong.


    Village head originally often saw him fly down will bark dog, did not bark, disappeared.


    Moreover, the surrounding environment feels a little quiet, and Zhang Ming hardly hears any sound.


    Just at this moment, Zhang Ming suddenly said, "sneaky, what are you doing? Where are you going? Get out of here


    Sure enough, a few young people came out behind some trees.


    Most of these young people are in the golden elixir realm, and the first one is a practitioner of Yuanying realm.


    Seeing these young people, Zhang Ming''s face was suddenly enlightened. These young people Zhang Ming are all familiar with. They are basically shop assistants in the street. The first one is the shop assistant of a large local business.


    I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1924

    It is impossible to say that you are not afraid, but now you are surrounded by these people.


    And it''s still magic all around.


    It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided.


    In this spirit, Zhang Ming said, "what are you doing here?"


    The first monk Yuanying said with a smile, "it''s nothing. We''re just discussing a deal.


    Hand over all the treasures you got this month. Xianjing can go back here and tell your shopkeeper. Let him know who is the biggest shop in Liuyang street? If you don''t have any background and dare to make money without any reason, you are not afraid that he can''t eat so many fairies? "


    Zhang Ming sneered and said, "pockmarked Wang, your abacus is still very loud. What if I don''t give it?"


    "Then don''t blame us for being merciless."


    Several young people behind him sneered.


    Zhang Ming pinched the sweat in his palm, took a deep breath and said, "then come and learn your tricks from pockmarked Wang."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhang Ming rushed out.


    In front of him, Wang Mazi smiles. In his eyes, Zhang Ming''s figure is very slow.


    It seems to be the same as before.


    The crowd had rushed out to fight him.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    ¡°*£¡¡±


    It has to be said that Zhang Ming reached the golden elixir realm at this age.


    Although it is much slower, the foundation of winning is incomparably solid. Even if it is faced with three or four masters of the same level, they will not fall behind in a short period of time.


    Pockmarked Wang snorted coldly and scolded a rubbish.


    I want to make a quick decision and finish the task. When I return to the city at night, as long as I do this, I can get a great reward.


    At the thought of this, pockmarked Wang can not help but feel a little elated.


    After all, this is the main star of the celestial realm. The suppression between heaven and earth is relatively strong. If it is put in the mortal world, it must be two old monsters who are fighting, and the battle is going to break.


    However, in this place, these young people look like street thugs in the river and lake. Except for the light aura on their hands, they can never be seen as the immortal in the eyes of ordinary people.


    At the same time, Zhang Ming does not hesitate to take out the magic weapon he got a month ago.


    This is a magic weapon with a value of nearly 100 inferior immortal crystals. In terms of value alone, it can be compared with the most common lower level immortal spirit treasure.


    This magic weapon is called mountain and river seal. It has been refined for a month based on Zhang Ming''s accomplishments, but only a layer of skin has been refined.


    Can only barely drive this magic weapon.


    As soon as Wang Mazi rushed in, the mountain and river seal in Zhang Ming''s hand became larger and became the size of a hill. One seal was directly smashed down.


    In front of these people suddenly face color big change, want to avoid, they are just the most common cultivator, how can see this kind of powerful magic weapon.


    However, this magic weapon seems to lock their breath. With the mark going on, those guys in the golden elixir realm were directly slapped into mud.


    As for the pockmarked Wang, his body is also rotten, but a villain escapes from the flesh, looking at Zhang Ming with a mixture of surprise and anger.


    It seems that Zhang Ming has seen this kind of disgusting condition for the first time, or that he has never seen such a miserable situation since he practiced immortality.


    He could not help retching.


    Seeing that Zhang Ming has made such a mistake, Wang Mazi''s Yuanying rushed to attack Zhang Ming''s mind. Maybe he can take the opportunity to take over the other party.


    But at this time, the mountain and river seal once again made a mark, which directly killed Wang Mazi''s young baby.


    Zhang Ming just woke up from a dream. Looking at the tragedy in front of him, he didn''t know what to do. The villages around him gradually revealed. He had fallen into the array arranged by these men before, and now he can find out the situation around him.


    Looking at this pile of rotten meat and mud on the ground, Zhang Mingqiang resisted his heart''s nausea and quickly made a flame, burning all the corpses to ashes.


    Among the ashes, Zhang Ming saw the bags of heaven and earth.


    After all kinds of entanglement, Zhang Ming still reaches out to these storage bags. He doesn''t worry about the people in his village. In fact, only ordinary people are in the highest position on Qiongyao star. Once a common people is trampled to death by the practitioners, Qiongyao star will never sit back and ignore it.


    It is said that once the murderer could not be found, leading to the master of the great emperor in Qiongyao Xianyu to slap the group of evil practitioners to death.


    After returning home, he still looked the same as before, but Zhang Ming couldn''t sleep all night. Even if he practiced, he couldn''t meditate and meditate. The next day, he came to Cheng Fei.


    After telling Cheng Fei everything, Zhang Mingxin looks at Cheng Fei and is afraid that Cheng Fei will blame him.After all, now Cheng Fei looks like a middle-aged man''s face, seemingly very ordinary, but actually with a sense of dignity.


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei nodded slightly, and then looked at Zhang Ming with a smile:


    "is this your first time to kill someone?"


    At the thought of this, Zhang Ming turned pale. What happened yesterday afternoon is still vivid.


    Seeing that Zhang Ming neither denies nor admits it, Cheng Fei pats him on the shoulder. "The river and lake are dangerous. When we should be cruel, we should be cruel!"


    Seeing that today''s Zhang Ming is just a young man, Cheng Fei seems to have seen himself in those years, eh But I didn''t feel this kind of disgust when I killed the enemy for the first time.


    Cheng Fei took out 50 inferior Xianjing and said, "well, you don''t have to worry about this matter. The sky is falling. Don''t you still have me holding it? This is your salary this month, don''t be too small Also, you can go there every month to choose a treasure or pill under a hundred fairy crystals. All right, you go! "


    Cheng Fei waves his hand, but then Cheng Fei changes his strategy. There are no real immortal pills on the shelf, all of them are below the realm of virtual immortals.


    Cheng Fei is more worried. He doesn''t come here for the sake of making mischief. These businesses are more and more treacherous. Once their interests are violated, it is not Cheng Fei but Zhang Ming who will suffer.


    Cheng Fei is worried. Zhang Ming doesn''t dare to go home at night, so he makes a living in the shop. It''s a good thing to see the light and wine outside the door at night.


    As Cheng Fei took the lead at the beginning, other shops in Liuyang Street began to be colorful. The colorful stones were placed in front of the door, which looked very dazzling.


    But what can it do? After all, Cheng Fei has won the market and has returned customers.


    I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1925

    Cheng Fei didn''t put the elixir on the shelf, but let everyone down.


    However, people are also secretly guessing Cheng Fei''s identity. What really sees Cheng Fei is not his accomplishments. After that, only Zhang Ming was contacted by them.


    They secretly speculated that Cheng Fei should be a master in the realm of true immortals, and also a master of alchemy.


    During this month, some people wanted to visit Cheng Fei, but Cheng Fei did not see any visitors.


    And those shops look the same as usual in recent days, but the guys inside have changed.


    For the time being, they haven''t figured out how to deal with Cheng Fei. After all, this is a city on Qiongyao star. Once some rules are broken, it will cause great trouble.


    As for Zhang Ming, when he realized that he could take a treasure every month, he began to think carefully.


    For the first time, I took a piece of heaven level spirit treasure which was comparable to the lower level spirit treasure of Xianjing, as a life protecting thing.


    And the second time, moye took a pill, which was not only a pill, but a bottle of pills.


    It can clean the spiritual roots of human beings, increase the cultivation speed of practitioners, and have the effect of improving the qualification.


    He still has a long way to go from Yuanying''s realm, and he can''t leave the wind chime Pavilion, so Zhang Ming seems to be fighting with those big people every day. It looks bright on the surface, but in fact, Zhang Ming is struggling on the edge of life and death.


    Another month later, when Zhang Ming was about to breathe a sigh of relief, he thought that the other shops would not start at them any more.


    The first troublemaker came.


    I saw a bearded man holding his arm came to the wind chime Pavilion. He sat on the ground and cried like a shrew.


    "It''s all due to the pills in the wind chime Pavilion. It also says that life and death, human flesh and bones are deceiving us. I went to hunt and kill monsters. I was injured. I could have thought that I could recover quickly. But I didn''t expect that after taking the pill, my arm was directly wasted! You''re going to come out and give an explanation. "


    "It''s true that this shop has been open for more than a month, and there are so many angry things. The antique I bought last time is also a fake."


    "That''s it


    Soon, a group of people gathered around. Ninety nine percent of them were Tuo. All of them were criticizing the Fengling Pavilion. Occasionally, one or two people wanted to say something for the wind chime Pavilion, but they saw the cannibalism in the eyes of the people around them.


    They dare not say more and leave here in a hurry.


    Someone has to deal with the wind chime Pavilion.


    This matter has been known to all, but I dare not say it. After all, the force behind the troublemakers is too strong.


    Zhang Ming''s face was sad in the shop, and almost all the guests left quickly, even with suspicious eyes in his eyes.


    With the cry and the noise outside getting louder and louder, Cheng Fei left the side room and came to the door. He said faintly, "come on, accompany me to the dragon head of Liuyang street for a while."


    Zhang Ming followed in silence.


    "Come out!" So many pairs of eyes are all on Cheng Fei''s body. When they see that Cheng Fei''s accomplishments are nothing more than the ninth floor of a virtual immortal, they all heave a sigh of relief.


    Since Cheng Fei has not yet reached the realm of true immortality, in general, he can not be a master of alchemy.


    The crowd immediately showed a sneer, just a simple Xuxian nine layer peak of the practitioners, also dare to wrestle with them?


    The big man in front of me yelled more loudly. Looking at a middle-aged scholar like man inside, he rushed over and pointed to his arm. The middle-aged man in front of him said:


    "it''s the pill of your family that made me suffer such a disaster. If I don''t give an explanation today, believe it or not, believe me, I''ll pull you into the water The big man got up and said angrily.


    Cheng Fei just nodded in front of him.


    The people on one side see the current situation and watch its change. They don''t know what medicine Cheng Fei sells in his gourd.


    "I asked you! It''s labor! There is something wrong with the pills in your shop. Please give me an explanation


    "That''s right. Why are the people in this shop like this? I thought how good this store is when it''s doing so well recently. It turns out to be like this. "


    "Yes, it is. Everything in this shop is broken. Why don''t we smash them all? "


    One side of the coax sound more and more big, Cheng Fei at the moment smile asked: "you want a statement?"


    That big man is also the cultivation of Xuxian realm. He can''t help but step back, pretending to be tough: "yes, I can''t afford the pills of your family. First, I''ll compensate me with a ten thousand high-quality immortal crystal, otherwise this matter will never stop."


    Cheng Fei then said with a smile: "forget it, since you want to say brother, I will give you a statement."


    Just as he was saying, Cheng Fei suddenly stepped forward two steps and grabbed the big man''s arm with one hand. The big man wanted to escape, and suddenly a huge force clamped him.


    "Ah, it hurts!"This big man, sweat oozes from his forehead. It seems that this arm is really painful to be pinched.


    However, something that surprised everyone appeared, and Cheng Fei held his arm directly.


    Several hand knife down, only to hear like cutting melons and vegetables in general, this arm all the bones have been cut, but even meat.


    Everyone''s eyes coagulate. Is Cheng Fei so cruel? Directly cut off the other''s arm, and make it like this, it''s hard to recover.


    At the moment, someone wants to speak, but Cheng Fei doesn''t say a word and pops up a pill in his hand.


    "You have a good look. This is what he called the rejuvenation pill, and this is what he said was the rejuvenation pill that hurt his arm." Just then, Cheng Fei twisted the man''s arm into a twist.


    The man cried for his father and his mother. He pretended to be injured before, but now, it is true that his arm has been disabled.


    Cheng Fei put this pill into each other''s mouth, and then said faintly, "since this person wants to say that our pills are not good, please wait for hundred rest time, let''s see how the effect is?"


    Cheng Fei looks around coldly, and the one who has a bad idea among them lowers his head in a hurry.


    All the monks on the scene were counting them in their hearts. Zhang Ming behind him was shocked. He didn''t expect that his own shopkeeper was so strong.


    This man is thrown to the ground by Cheng Fei. He rolls around in pain. Time goes by slowly, and gradually, the time for 100 interest comes.


    At the moment of the arrival of the hundred rest time, people''s faces changed differently, because the number of times the man in front of him yelled pain was much less, and the arm visible to the public eye was bulging.


    It seems that the bones are regrouping.


    People''s faces changed. Cheng Fei said with a smile, "please wait for another incense burning time!"


    After a stick of incense.


    The man in front of him, though he was still shouting pain, could see at a glance that the man with a clear eye on his arm was as good as before.


    I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1926

    Cheng Fei came up and asked, "what? Does it still hurt? "


    The man subconsciously was about to say that it was not painful when his ear suddenly moved, gritted his teeth and continued:


    "it''s still painful, my arm has been broken."


    Cheng Fei with a smile, "OK, in that case, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Cheng Fei suddenly reaches out and grabs the man''s other arm. At the moment, the man uses his other hand to stop him. He can''t see any trace of the waste.


    "I don''t hurt anymore. I don''t hurt anymore." The man was in tears.


    But how can Cheng Fei listen to the man in front of him? It was the same move just now, twisted another arm into a twist, and put a rejuvenation pill into his mouth.


    People close their eyes. Some of them move, but Cheng Fei stops.


    "If you want to leave, you will not be stopped. However, when you leave, tell your master that you want to find trouble in our wind chime Pavilion. You should come in the open and aboveboard way. Why should you go behind your back again and again. Yin hand? It''s a shame to do business like you. " Cheng Fei''s cold voice spreads all over here.


    People can''t help but feel cold.


    Cheng Fei looks at the man under his feet with a smile, and takes down the heaven and earth belt pinned on his waist. God consciousness easily erases the mark of man and glances at the situation inside.


    I spit.


    "I''m really poor. I still want to buy chundan. I''m blind. I have two spring pills. Zhang Ming, take off his clothes. The armor inside should be worth some money. Don''t worry about him hitting you. If he dares to do it to you, I''ll twist his head like a twist! "


    Zhang Ming in the back of the promise, but the heart is incomparably happy.


    In his eyes, Cheng Fei should be a strong group of people.


    Now it happens to hit those who used to look down on him in the face, but even so, Zhang Ming is still careful, gently stripped the man of those skin.


    ¡­¡­


    This is the end of the matter, but Cheng Fei''s accomplishments have also been leaked out. Only the level of the nine levels of virtual immortals dare to yell at their people in the street, and they do it at will, which makes those big merchants'' worship very angry.


    As the saying goes, wood show in the forest, wind will destroy it, the line is higher than people, people will not.


    It is about Cheng Fei''s situation. Now Cheng Fei is like a dragon crossing the river, but in people''s eyes, it is a loach crossing the river, which can''t jump a few times.


    That night, Zhang Ming was still sitting on a futon with his knees crossed. If he was in a bad mood, he would look up at the colorful world outside.


    But in the moment when he looked up, he felt that the wind was blowing in front of him.


    Is it that the shop door is not closed?


    Zhang Ming is puzzled. When he gets up and is about to go to the door, Cheng Fei suddenly appears and hums, "when will a real immortal level master flinch?"


    There is no one in the room. Zhang Ming looks at the past with a puzzled look.


    "Can I do it myself?" Cheng Fei has a big drink and hits it directly.


    According to the direction of his fist, there was a man in the shadow of the door of the side room. He was a master in the early days of Zhenxian. He was covered in black and looked at Cheng Fei. He was a little surprised.


    "I was able to find out. I was really alert."


    Cheng Fei looked at him and said with a smile, "which family are you worshiping? Do you have to do such things as crowing and stealing?"


    This man doesn''t speak any more. In his opinion, Cheng Fei in front of him is dead. What''s more, a real immortal level master who stealthily attacks Cheng Fei and is discovered by Cheng Fei is a great disgrace to him. As long as Cheng Fei is killed, the matter will be known by heaven and earth.


    Zhang Ming''s face was startled. He knew that his shopkeeper was a master of the immortal realm, but he never thought that the comer was still a real immortal who was one level higher than his own.


    This made him worry. Would he die here this time?


    Zhang Ming''s face shows a trace of regret, but then his eyes are firm again. During the period of working for Cheng Fei, he has lived a very full life, and it is the first time in many years that he has lived so well. What''s the matter even if he dies?


    As if feeling Zhang Ming''s firmness, Cheng Fei turns to give Zhang Ming a thumbs up.


    "Well done!"


    Zhang Ming is about to cry. The real immortal master in front of him is covetous. How dare you distract yourself and turn to praise me. Do you really want to be a companion on the huangquan road?


    Sure enough, the man in black from the realm of true immortality instantly took the opportunity to kill Cheng Fei quietly.


    But Cheng Fei still has no sign of turning around.


    The smile still lingers on my face.


    Then Cheng Fei''s whole mirror collapses, and all of them are broken. The real immortal level master feels something wrong, so he turns back or turns around.


    But at this moment suddenly heard a "late"!Cheng Fei flies out with a sword, and the light of the sword flashes. The real immortal level master splits into two. After a rest, the blood splashes out.


    The real immortal realm master didn''t even take off his veil and fell to the ground.


    Cheng Fei clapped his hands and said faintly, "go and deal with these corpses. Bring me the valuable things on his body. If you have any skills or magic powers, you can take them to understand them. And his armor, you can also take it and wear it, just like your body shape


    After explaining all this, Cheng Fei enters into the side room, and in a short time, the sound of whirring comes out.


    Zhang Ming woke up like a dream for the second time. Seeing such a high-level strong man in front of him, he died lightly. He was shocked again.


    What a freak!


    Zhang Ming can''t help muttering.


    Although Cheng Fei is sleeping, Cheng Fei seems to think of a very serious problem. He stays here for three years at most. After three years, he pats himself and leaves, leaving Zhang Ming alone.


    I''m afraid it''s not good news for Zhang Ming.


    Cheng Fei has only been here for a month or two now, and has already provoked so many enemies. If Cheng Fei leaves, it will be a real disaster for Zhang Ming.


    What to do next?


    Cheng Fei is a little agitated. In his own body, Zhentian tower has been sleeping, and seems to have the momentum. In fact, if he does it again, he may not have the strength of the Immortal Emperor.


    And Cheng Fei''s body, also has two emperor level attacks, one is moye left in his body, the other is the Ming emperor.


    The Ming Emperor didn''t tell Cheng Fei that Cheng Fei had figured out a general idea. After all, even the great emperor level masters would have to spend a lot of time crossing the fairyland at will.


    If Cheng Fei meets any enemies of life and death in the Dara fairyland and asks Huitian tower to send the message to the Emperor Ming, I''m afraid that when the Emperor Ming comes, the grass will be several meters high.


    I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1927

    He shook his head and didn''t think about it.


    There was no word all night.


    Until the next day, the other businesses gathered together and looked dignified.


    Because the most powerful Liuyang Pavilion in the leading Liuyang Street sent an expert from the early stage of Zhenxian to kill Cheng Fei. However, he didn''t expect that the worship of the real immortal didn''t appear.


    There''s a good chance that he''s dead in that shop.


    Many businesses paid attention to Cheng Fei.


    "What? I''m afraid this person has hidden his accomplishments. Otherwise, where did those pills of the true immortal realm come from? " Someone said with pity.


    The old man in the middle of Liuyang Pavilion is sitting in the first place, his fingers tapping on the armchair, and there is no joy or anger in his expression.


    But people here know that the old man''s heart must be extremely restless.


    This is because they sent the early sacrifice of the true immortal and their great sacrifice as close friends, and have been in close contact with each other recently.


    So Liuyang Pavilion is also willing to sell such a face, to the big offering.


    The result did not expect, this person unexpectedly enters Cheng Fei''s shop, is never to return the situation.


    This matter has not been told about the great offering. Once it is known by the great offering, they will have a bad relationship with a strong person in their own family without any reason.


    Yes, this offering is also the only immortal level master in Liuyang Pavilion. It is precisely because of this immortal level master who is in charge.


    Their business is the biggest in Liuyang street.


    Now the old man is angry, but he dare not speak.


    Although he was an expert in the later period of Zhenxian, he had been addicted to female sex and business for a long time. If the fighting capacity is concerned, he is not as good as an ordinary immortal in the middle period.


    After a long discussion, they even quarreled, but they didn''t come up with a good way. Now, no one knows Cheng Fei''s strength, so they don''t dare to send experts from Zhenxian realm.


    Just as the crowd was about to disperse, a young man ran in in in a panic, and said to the old man on the throne, "no, no, it''s not good. The offering has been killed in that shop."


    The old man''s armrest broke into sawdust and rushed out.


    Now, no matter what, it''s not a good news for Liuyang Pavilion. Of course, it''s a way to get rid of the wind chime Pavilion first.


    A group of people flocked to go, and this matter has become a big problem. The city Lord of the city where they live is an expert at the level of Immortal Emperor. If you want to suppress this matter, you have to rely on their Liuyang pavilion to pay for it.


    People came to Liuyang street, in fact, as long as standing on the street, you can see two people in the sky.


    I saw a slovenly old man standing in the sky with a wine pot beside him. Cheng Fei in front of him said coldly, "why did you kill him?"


    Cheng Fei has guessed something, but there is no exit. He just looks at the slovenly old man in front of him in silence.


    "Why?"


    Cheng Fei looks sarcastic. I''m afraid he won''t be good today. But is Cheng Fei made of clay? Even the clay figurines are angry.


    "An expert in the realm of true immortality touches your shop door in the middle of the night. What do you think you can do? Isn''t that nonsense? "


    The slovenly old man put some interest on his face and chuckled, "if I can deal with you, my brother thinks highly of you."


    "That''s what you think all along?" Cheng Fei asked.


    The sloppy old man nodded with a smile.


    "Big fists in this world is the truth. Since you killed my brother, now you are going to bury my brother with you!"


    At this time, several people rose up in the street below. The leader of the old man gave Da Gong a big fist, sighed and said, "great offering, this is our first mistake..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the slovenly old man.


    "It''s OK. It has nothing to do with you. It''s a grudge between me and the man in front of me. Don''t interfere!"


    The old man of Liuyang Pavilion could only show his bitter face and retreated.


    Although Cheng Fei only has the level of nine levels, he still stands in the sky, even though he is a master of celestial realm.


    Cheng Fei finally said in a deep voice, "this old man, do you really want to fight for your friend?"


    The slovenly old man chuckled and sneered: "who gives you the confidence to sit on an equal footing and talk to me? In my eyes, you are a mole ant! "


    Cheng Fei nodded, clasped his fist and said, "in this case, the younger generation will offend you."


    The person in front of him and himself are not on the same road. It can be said that the way is different and they do not conspire with each other.


    But Cheng Fei respects each other because he dares to vent his anger on his friends. Cheng Fei admires him very much just because of his double dealing.


    After that, Cheng Fei takes out a sword in his hand.


    The old man in front of him, without any hesitation, directly releases the field and wants to crush Cheng Fei thoroughly.However, Cheng Fei''s body is closely followed by two powerful areas. For a time, the sky is full of wind and clouds.


    Zhang Ming looks up at the sky, and he doesn''t know why. He has absolute confidence in Cheng Fei. He has seen several incredible things in Zhongfei. What else does he not believe in Cheng Fei?


    Cheng Fei''s field breaks the field of the untidy old people in front of him, but the field of the elderly is only a hole. In this field, the elderly will still be enhanced.


    What the slovenly old man understands is the bitter way, which needs to taste all the pains in the world before he can have a good time.


    Only at the moment when he saw Cheng Fei and appeared in the field, the frown of the untidy old man just picked up, and then his heart jumped.


    Cheng Fei takes out a woman''s soft sword.


    Hold it tightly in Cheng Fei''s hand.


    "The road is hard to rob."


    The slovenly old man does not hesitate to move, and Cheng Fei is also a sword.


    The whole body speeds up as if this sword is the fastest sword in the world.


    In the sky of the whole city, the forbidden formation broke out one after another. With the flash of sparks, the city master of the city came to the sky, and the two people in front of him had already determined the victory or defeat.


    Cheng Fei stays in place with a trace of blood spilling from the corner of his mouth.


    In front of him, a light ran away, and a wine pot fell down, spilling blood all over the place.


    Cheng Fei''s face is pale and his figure is slightly unstable. Turning around, he finds an ordinary middle-aged man looking at his direction.


    Cheng Fei coughed lightly and saluted with his fist. The city Lord in front of him nodded gently and took a deep look at him. His body disappeared.


    Cheng Fei seems to have run out of oil and light, but no one dares to move. Just as the light of the sword flashed by, they all felt the crisis of death. If Cheng Fei made another sword, the whole Liuyang Street would be destroyed.


    I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1928

    Looking at the direction of the slovenly old man''s escape, Cheng Fei sighs. Now that he has spoken for his friend, he is seriously injured.


    I''m afraid I''ll put out the idea of coming back here again.


    Of course, there is not only one immortal master in the city, but also other strong people have sensed the situation in the sky.


    One by one, one by one, one by one, one after another, guessed that it was the fight between the people who would make such a big noise.


    Cheng Fei falls down, eyes slowly scan a circle, and finally stays in front of the group of businessmen who discuss secretly.


    "The lack of gas said:" you are deliberate, want to deal with those people in the next? "


    Seeing the silence, Cheng Fei''s face smiles and says, "in this case, I''m here. If you want to seek revenge, you can''t have this shop after this village."


    The people did not dare to act, and the one with the highest accomplishments was the old man of Liuyang Pavilion.


    "Well, in that case, don''t blame me for settling accounts after the next autumn and visiting your shop." Cheng Fei sneers and turns to walk towards the wind chime Pavilion.


    At this time, a strong spirit came from behind.


    The strength of this sudden incomparable, when it appears, it is already five Zhang away from Cheng Fei''s back.


    Hope rose in the eyes of the people, because at this time, they were fighting and gambling on Cheng Fei, and they had completely lost their fighting power.


    After all, people can see Cheng Fei''s pale and weak cheek just now.


    Cheng Fei''s magic weapon has completely emptied his power, which is able to make an immortal level attack from a virtual immortal.


    So the attack came very abruptly, but it seems reasonable.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei suddenly turns around and flies the attack.


    Cheng Fei, on the other hand, is the master of the attack. He is a true immortal in the middle of his life. He is also a member of Liuyang Pavilion. He can suddenly attack, and there is an old man behind him.


    The old man and he promised that as long as he made a move, if Cheng Fei still had some spare power, a group of them would rush to him, and he didn''t have to worry about Cheng Fei''s counterattack.


    However, when he saw Cheng Fei break up the attack, he felt a sense of foreboding.


    "Do it!" he said to the others


    But when he just finished the last word, Cheng Fei''s sword had been cut down. He couldn''t even avoid it, so he was split in two by a sword.


    Cheng Fei coughs up a big mouthful of blood again, but the other people who want to do it stop their actions, and they are afraid one by one.


    It''s really ironic that they have made such a feud for business competition.


    Cheng Fei continued after kowtowing blood: "which of you still has the means of attack? If you don''t make it out, do it quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for settling accounts after autumn. "


    Cheng Fei is really at the end of his tether, but he is not worried about his own life danger.


    Sure enough, the people in front of him didn''t make any more moves. Who knows if Cheng Fei is pretending?


    If you pretend to, tease them, force them to do it, and then kill them.


    For a while, no one was the first bird.


    Cheng Fei smiles and then enters the wind chime Pavilion.


    The people are scattered


    Cheng Fei''s news soon spread throughout the city. After all, an immortal level master is not a Chinese cabbage on the street. Even if this is a city on the main star in Qiongyao''s immortal area, it is also a strong one who can be famous.


    Now he was seriously wounded and escaped by a middle-aged man with nine levels of virtual immortals, which was really shocking.


    At the same time, people began to list the shop at the end as one of the forbidden areas, which had a certain impact on the business of the wind chime Pavilion in a short period of time. This effect is what the process flying needs.


    If these merchants in the vicinity do something behind the scenes and come out to disgust you every once in a while, I''m afraid Cheng Fei''s practice will be affected.


    Therefore, for him, Liwei in a short period of time is absolutely effective, and he will not provoke other street businesses.


    Cheng Fei goes back to the shop again, which shows his declining momentum and vomits out a big mouthful of blood.


    But Cheng Fei doesn''t worry at all, because he knows that he has already depicted the array in the shop. Last night, when the early cultivator of Zhenxian came here, he was in Cheng Fei''s array.


    Cheng Fei will easily display the means of shifting form and position. Of course, for him now, as long as he is not a celestial master to explore, Cheng Fei has a way to deal with it.


    Seeing the manager''s momentum, Zhang Ming quickly rushed to ask what he wanted to ask? But Cheng Fei waved his hand and put a pill in his mouth.


    He was motioned not to say anything.Zhang Ming stands on one side carefully. After about an hour, Cheng Fei''s face gradually becomes ruddy.


    At this time, Cheng Fei said with a smile, "the city Lord, come here. What''s the matter if we meet each other?"


    Beside Zhang Ming, I don''t know when there is a middle-aged man. He also looks at Cheng Fei with a light smile.


    "Are you really the nine level realm of immortality?" This middle-aged man, looking at the middle-aged scholar''s appearance Cheng Fei asked.


    Cheng Fei nods slowly, as if confirming a fact.


    "I''m afraid you''re not what you are," the Lord continued


    Cheng Fei slightly smiles bitterly, but there is no enemy here, so he doesn''t cover up anything. Although the mask he wears can make Cheng Fei isolated from the investigation of Xiandi masters.


    But in fact, if the Immortal Emperor master for a long time, it will certainly find some clues.


    This face is relatively stiff and different from ordinary people.


    Cheng Fei takes off the mask and shows a young face.


    Zhang Ming in front of him can see Cheng Fei''s true face. When he sees Cheng Fei so young, he can''t help opening his mouth.


    At the same time, the middle-aged man who is also shocked by himself is the city master of this city, a legendary strong man.


    In his opinion, the immortal who can become a virtual immortal is very powerful.


    Now, in front of him and the people around him, one by one, his cultivation is more and more powerful, which makes him feel a little ashamed and looks at the sky from the well.


    Even the middle-aged man also saw Cheng Fei''s appearance. He looked a little shaken. He clasped his fist and said, "if I didn''t know that zhenxingcheng''s disciples were not leaving at your age, I would have guessed that you were the Tianjiao of Zhenxing city."


    "Ha ha, how about the name taboo of the city Lord? The boy''s name is Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei''s journey, Cheng Fei''s flying. " Cheng Fei smiles and doesn''t say these things, but asks out the words.


    "Fu Xuan!" the middle-aged man replied with a smile


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1929

    The city master swaggered away from the wind chime Pavilion, falling in the eyes of many people who have a heart, but also caused an uproar.


    I didn''t expect that the city Lord didn''t blame the owner of this shop. Instead, he went into the shop and had a good time talking with the people inside.


    This has made many people feel aggrieved.


    But then again, it is speculated that the shop will not be sold again on a large scale.


    As for the content of the real conversation between the two people, outsiders do not know.


    However, Zhang Ming knows clearly that he is not taboo in the communication between the two people. He knows what the two people have said.


    First of all, a deal was made between the two men. Although the Immortal Emperor master was an Immortal Emperor, he also had his descendants to cultivate.


    So Cheng Fei provided a lot of elixir level pills. After the city Lord named Fu Xuan looked at it, he was even more impressed. It has to be said that the pills made by Cheng Fei are very good.


    It''s better than the pills made by those alchemists on this planet. As a deal, after Cheng Fei leaves, the city Lord named Fu Xuan will take care of Zhang Ming to ensure that Zhang Ming will not be hurt before the Mahayana.


    Therefore, Zhang Ming would know what they had talked about. The monk who took care of a golden elixir spent tens of thousands of high-quality elixir pills, which made Zhang Ming''s eyes moist.


    He didn''t expect his boss to treat him so well.


    The young man vowed to repay Cheng Fei in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    For the next few months, it looked calm and peaceful.


    As for the wind chime Pavilion shop business is booming, in this period of time, almost no one dares to touch the wind chime Pavilion.


    As for the rest of the shops in Liuyang street, a few are happy and some are worried.


    During this period of time, Cheng Fei would like to leave the shops here, almost one by one, greeting the past. Of course, he did not make much profit. Each shop is about a year''s harvest.


    Of course, these are small shops. Cheng Fei, one of the most prosperous businesses in Liuyang street, has not yet given his regards.


    What''s more, in this city, everyone knows that there is a shop in the wind chime Pavilion, which sells very good things. Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the owner of this shop is a cultivator of virtual immortal realm, but he has the fighting power of celestial realm.


    This has attracted the attention of many powerful people. Even some people come to visit, but all of them are refused. However, Cheng Fei will only show up when they buy some special valuable items or have some big business.


    People secretly guess that Cheng Fei should be a financial fan.


    This day, in the middle of Liuyang Pavilion.


    They were going to carry some goods to another city. There was a slight tension in the faces of all the people. Except for some storage bags around their waists, each of them stopped by a carriage.


    There is a very large container behind the carriage, which seems to contain some valuable treasure. This is a normal thing. Almost every month, there will be such an opportunity to go to other cities to trade.


    Just as the people loaded the goods, they all seemed to walk towards the outside of the city with calm faces, leading the carriage.


    However, it has not yet taken a few steps, in front of the public, more than a middle-aged man''s face.


    "Manager Cheng?"


    These people''s faces are ugly. It''s not easy to have such a chance to transfer gifted teenagers, but they are still discovered by this person.


    But at present, the other party may not see anything, and the people are a little relieved. One of them asks, "manager Cheng, what are you doing in front of us?"


    Cheng Fei said with a smile, "don''t do anything, just look at it casually."


    Just then, a folding fan appeared in his hand. When the folding fan was opened, the four characters of "eliminating harm for the people" on the fan made these people''s eyelids jump wildly.


    Cheng Fei came over, and the people kept retreating, but the carriage could not retreat, and they were a little flustered.


    Cheng Fei points to the box behind the carriage with a smile, and asks, "what is hidden in this is your family''s genius treasure?"


    The crowd shook their heads in a hurry, and one of them even ran to open a container to reveal some jewelry.


    These jewels are very valuable when they are said to be valuable. Cheng Fei just glances at them slowly and says with a light smile, "let your shopkeeper come out and talk."


    A waiter nodded, turned and ran toward the shop. The leader asked, "manager Cheng, don''t you know we can go now?"


    Cheng Fei Yin said with a sympathetic smile, "I said that I''m here to collect debts. If you''re equipped with the property of Liuyang Pavilion, I''m not in a big loss."The faces of the people were stiff.


    A group of people stop here completely. Cheng Fei looks like an ordinary middle-aged scholar. He is dressed as a scholar and his folding fan is shaking.


    After a while, the old man of Liuyang Pavilion finally came out, looked at Cheng Fei in front of him, and said with a wry smile: "what do you want to do? Just say it, no matter what you ask, we Liuyang Pavilion will follow. After all, we are the first to meet you. We are willing to admit and punish you for our mistakes. "


    Cheng Fei sighed, waved his hand, and said, "let the children in those boxes come out. I don''t want to eat you really. It''s very good that you want to save the younger generation, but we are all businessmen, so we should follow the rules of business."


    The old man still looks at him with a wry smile. He doesn''t move, and Cheng Fei doesn''t care. If he can''t understand Cheng Fei''s mind, if all the children in the box come out and Cheng Fei is killed?


    "What I want is not high. I''m taking three treasures from your shop at will, and then we can be all right.


    After all, it was you who attacked first and again and again. Finally, you even sent an expert at the level of celestial beings. If I was not lucky enough to get some defensive magic, it is estimated that there would be no wind chime Pavilion Shop at this moment. "


    Hearing this news, the public first breathed a sigh of relief, and then their faces showed a bitter color, 100 of the best fairy crystal, which is equivalent to the harvest of their Liuyang Pavilion for decades.


    Now it will disappear in a flash, and give Cheng Fei three treasures for nothing.


    This will definitely make them hurt.


    Although it sounds like a large shop, there are a lot of family members in the shop, and there are many offerings. These offerings should be rewarded by Xianjing. Even if a sacrifice is dead, they have to compensate some fairies as humanitarianism.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1930

    It sounds like Cheng feisuo wants very little, but in fact it is a huge sum of money.


    But when they heard Cheng Fei''s next words, they immediately nodded.


    "If you can''t take out so many things, it''s not a loss if you buy your head with one of the best fairy crystal?"


    "Manager Cheng, please wait a moment. Why don''t you come into our shop and have a cup of tea! It''s hard to take out so many things at once. " Lao Tzu grinned bitterly and then left.


    Half an hour later, Cheng Fei finally waits for the old man. Laozi takes out a heaven and earth bag and hands it to Cheng Fei.


    "There are 100 pieces of the best fairy crystal. As for the treasure that shopkeeper Cheng asked for, please move to our treasure house."


    The old man made a gesture of invitation, and Cheng Fei was not polite and walked in front of him.


    After a while, they came to a heavily guarded treasure house. In this treasure house, Cheng Fei saw a variety of treasures, such as dragon beads in the sea, eggs of some sacred beast flying in the sky, and some magic weapons.


    It can be said that there are so many treasures in Liuyang Pavilion, which can be traced back to thousands of years ago.


    Even Cheng Fei almost had evil thoughts. He wanted to pack all the treasure house away.


    The old man looked at Cheng Fei with sadness in his heart. Seeing that Cheng Fei did not look askance, he was relieved that although there was a flash of light in his eyes, he was not greedy.


    In fact, the treasure house is not very big. Cheng Fei makes a small circle in it, until the most precious treasure is the ten treasures in it.


    The spaceship with immortal level top-grade Lingbao can only hold a few people, and some of them are damaged, but in fact, it is absolutely valuable.


    There are still several imperial soldiers, but it seems that they have been damaged. After all, they are merchants, not weapon refiners. The existence of these imperial soldiers is enough to show their financial strength.


    Of course, there are some weird things that are put in the last place.


    In fact, the old man has hidden the treasures of their Zhendian, but these treasures are enough to make ordinary immortal masters move their hearts. The old man believes that Cheng Fei will not refuse.


    Now that the old man has made preparations for massive bleeding, he closes his eyes and waits for Cheng Fei''s choice.


    By the time the old man opened his eyes, Cheng Fei had two more treasures in his hand. One was a talisman, but this one was a very rare big shift rune. It seems that he can''t draw any more now.


    So use a piece less, but also very cherish.


    Lao Tzu''s flesh aches for a while, and then his eyes rest on Cheng Fei''s other hand. Sure enough, in this hand, a broken boat floats quietly.


    This is the celestial level top-grade Lingbao spaceship, which can still travel through space in a short time, but it is a pity that it is slightly damaged, and a part of the consumed Xianjing will be lost for no reason.


    And it costs a lot.


    So they left the magic weapon in the treasure house, waiting for an auction to sell the ship at a high price.


    He had already guessed that Cheng Fei would choose the boat, but he was a little calm in his heart. Suddenly, the old man became alert and looked at Cheng Fei in front of him.


    Sure enough, Cheng Fei said with a smile again: "take out your treasure of the town shop, otherwise, your neck will be on the head..."


    Cheng Fei didn''t go on. The old man was frightened and sighed. He turned his hand and found a storage bag. He took out three items from it.


    They have three treasures in all.


    "This is a bamboo slip with some strange characters on it. We have searched for so many years, but we still can''t find out the source of these characters. The reason why we keep it as a treasure of Zhendian is that we used an emperor''s army to chop the bamboo slips before, but even a trace could not be left. "


    Seeing that Cheng Fei had some doubts, the old man began to introduce the three strange shaped treasures of Zhendian.


    "As for the second treasure, it is a flying sword with a complete road. As long as the flying sword can be refined and recognized, you can understand the road. As for what kind of sword is contained in it, I''m not sure, because no one can let this flying sword recognize the Lord.


    And the third treasure, this is a glass bottle. This glass bottle is the foundation of our Liuyang Pavilion. It can not only increase our luck, but also summon a glass gold body in the realm of celestial beings. I have thought of using this to deal with you, but the glass gold body is too expensive. Just using it once is enough to make our Liuyang Pavilion hurt Bone. "


    Cheng Fei nodded and said, "you are very lucky. You met me. As I have seen before, you are basically eradicating the roots."


    The old man said with a bitter smile.


    Cheng Fei spent the longest time in the first two treasures. As for the third piece of glass and gold, Cheng Fei was not interested. This item was too expensive.The second treasure, that is, the flying sword at the imperial level, is Cheng Fei''s most moving. He can even use it to understand a road.


    It is of great benefit to Cheng Fei''s current strength improvement.


    At this moment, however, the voice of Huitian tower rings.


    "The first treasure is the bamboo slip. Although the flying sword is precious, it is not as good as this bamboo slip."


    Cheng Fei''s heart moved, decisively chose the first bamboo slip without hesitation.


    This is a little surprising to the old man.


    Since Cheng Fei has chosen, he won''t say anything. He is ready to sacrifice the glass body or flying sword.


    But Cheng Fei chose a useless bamboo slip.


    After choosing three treasures, Cheng Fei returns to the shop with satisfaction.


    The old man is also relieved, because Cheng Fei said that he would not say anything in the future if there was normal competition.


    But if you still like before, secretly do some small hand, don''t blame Cheng Fei, turn his face and don''t recognize people.


    At the same time, Cheng Fei also implicitly suggests that he will not stay in the wind chime Pavilion for a long time, so he gives Zhang Ming to Fu Xuan, the Lord of the city.


    The old man knows that Cheng Fei is threatening him, but the old man still has some peace of mind. If Cheng Fei keeps looking forward to it, even if the two families no longer have that kind of gratitude and resentment, he will be frightened to watch Cheng Fei all day long.


    Now knowing the news that Cheng Fei is going to leave, the old man is naturally smiling.


    I''m sure.


    ¡­¡­


    Time gradually elapses, in a twinkling of an eye, it has been three years.


    There is no time to cultivate one''s mind.


    Cheng Fei''s three years are still the peak of Xu Xian''s cultivation, but his mood has changed a little.


    Through continuous alchemy, Cheng Fei has accumulated a rich family background. Similarly, Cheng Fei also began to join the WTO.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C131

    Cheng Fei began to contact the people outside. Before, those visitors thought Cheng Fei was a strange person or a proud person.


    But after contact with Cheng Fei, they all praise Cheng Fei one after another.


    Cheng Fei is on the right and left. In this city, he almost makes friends with the experts at the celestial level, and Cheng Fei is not idle.


    Almost every master of celestial realm has pills.


    Although the grade of these pills is of little use to them, it is definitely the best thing to reward the younger generation.


    Of course, Cheng Fei has left a lot of backhand. On the one hand, he helps Zhang Ming grow up safely. On the other hand, Cheng Fei has his own consideration.


    For three years, Cheng Fei sat on his bed and breathed out a breath.


    Stop.


    The skill he just used is a very strange one. It is written on the bamboo slips among the treasures of Liuyang Pavilion.


    No one could recognize them, but Huitian tower did.


    But correspondingly, the tower only tells Cheng Fei that this is a Kung Fu, so Cheng Fei has to practice it first. Even Cheng Fei doesn''t know the name of this skill.


    In the past three years, Cheng Fei has only just begun to practice according to the pithy formula of Huitian tower, and has not improved Cheng Fei''s strength.


    But Huitian tower still let Cheng Fei practice, which seems to be very tough on this matter.


    Cheng Fei can only practice obediently.


    Cheng Fei has calculated the days. If there is no accident, he will be on the ship of Xianshang and go to Daluo Xianyu tomorrow.


    Half a year ago, Cheng Fei had already paid the cost of the cabin to daluoxianyu. Cheng Fei chose a medium class, but he did not choose the first class.


    Tomorrow is about to start. Cheng Fei leaves the side room and comes to the middle of the shop. Zhang Ming is sitting next to those shelves, carefully wiping the dirt on them.


    "Shopkeeper." Seeing Cheng Fei come out, Zhang Ming exclaimed.


    Cheng Fei nods. It has to be said that time changes very fast. In a flash, three years have passed. But Zhang Ming has only three years to use Cheng Fei''s pills and has become a practitioner of the realm of young children.


    However, to be honest, Zhang Ming''s talent is not strong, and his future achievements are likely to just break through to the realm of virtual immortality.


    Only after Cheng Fei came here, Zhang Ming took a lot of pills to improve his qualification and cultivation.


    Similarly, Zhang Ming has a lot of magic weapons on his body. Just relying on the armor he wears, he is not inferior to the ordinary status of virtual immortals.


    However, Cheng Fei is not satisfied with these things. With the improvement of Zhang Ming''s cultivation and the increase of his magic weapons, the more cautious he is in dealing with people.


    There is no arrogance or complacency.


    The reason why Cheng Fu Ming can choose something is more difficult.


    "Shopkeeper, are you going Zhang Ming stops his work and looks at Cheng Fei with tears in his eyes.


    Cheng Fei waved his hand with a chill: "what expression are you looking at? I''m not interested in men! Keep doing what you should do. I''ll go out for a walk


    Zhang Ming tears into a smile, Cheng Fei said that let him continue to work, he was a little happy.


    Cheng Fei once again went around the whole city, and finally stayed in the city Lord''s house, and went to visit Fu Xuan.


    Fu Xuan is still very afraid of Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei does it again, and by the way, he comes from the city which has just broken through as the great emperor''s master recently.


    That is the cliff city of moye.


    Cheng Fei is pulling tiger skin to make an overcoat. Instead of saying that he is the other party''s apprentice, he mentions that he and moye used to drink together.


    In order to prevent Fu Xuan from disbelieving him, Cheng Fei takes out a shadow stone and sees that moye does have the wind of a great general. He is not as good as the strength of one finger of the other.


    Fu Xuan knows that Cheng Fei is showing his strength, so he claims to be a big brother and pats his chest to ensure that everything is in peace after Cheng Fei leaves.


    Cheng Fei left.


    The next day, Zhang Ming looked at the side room as if it was empty, looking at the empty but spotless room and the sunrise.


    Some people are also teachers and friends. They have accompanied him in a certain journey of life and made a deep impression on him. Unfortunately, the wind blows, dandelion will eventually leave


    The "young man" was empty in his heart and lost in despair. He didn''t realize that his face was wet.


    A man has tears, but not to the sad time!


    But soon, Zhang Ming''s eyes became firm. He already knew Cheng Fei''s name and his appearance. He believed that he and Cheng Fei would meet again.¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei has already set foot on the journey to Daluo Xianyu. He believes that the things in the shop can be sold out by tens of thousands of top-grade Xianjing. When those things are sold out, Zhang Ming will go to some other things or join a sect, which is more than enough.


    Now, with Zhang Ming''s qualifications, he can definitely be regarded as the favored son of heaven. In his 30s, Cheng Fei probably did not have such achievements.


    The ferry is very large enough to accommodate more than 10000 people. It is said that there are still a batch of goods at the bottom of the spaceship. These are the specialties of various Xianyu, which are not very valuable in this Xianyu. But if it is placed in the place like daluoxianyu, the price can definitely be doubled several times.


    The whole ship has four decks, and the top floor is a luxurious entertainment place, in which you can do whatever you want.


    Cheng Fei is standing on the deck of the medium class cabin, looking out at the starry sky, feeling a little disappointed.


    Also with a touch of expectation.


    Of course, in Cheng Fei''s heart, there is a little dream, that is to go to the Milky Way fairy land, to the Oriental fairy land, to see his hometown.


    Unconsciously, Cheng Fei thinks a lot about it. No matter in the past or in the future, Cheng Fei''s heart slowly unfolds this picture of history.


    At the same time, I also think a lot of truth. In the fairyland, natural selection and the law of the jungle are not absolute. There are many other reasons.


    The line of sight finally stays in front of the starry sky, the starry sky is bright, looks into the eye, Sha is beautiful.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, an electric light appears in the void. A thunder and lightning strikes Cheng Fei directly. Cheng Fei wakes up suddenly.


    The thought I just had was an epiphany. I found a chance to break the situation in the dark. Therefore, it would lead to this kind of thunder and lightning. If Cheng Fei doesn''t suppress it, it is estimated that the spacecraft will encounter a catastrophe.


    Fortunately, Cheng Fei suppressed it.


    It''s not the time to make a breakthrough. If Cheng Fei''s real Xianjie is too difficult, the spaceship will be traumatized. What''s more, if he has no Taoist priest, he will lead to the natural calamity rashly, which is definitely a death seeking act.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1932

    The thunder and lightning did not escape the eyes of all the people present. First of all, they were able to pick up tens of thousands of top-grade fairy crystals. Basically, they were practitioners above the level of real immortals, and some were Tianjiao young masters of some sect. These people also had that kind of eyesight.


    When people saw that he was just an ordinary Xuxian nine story middle-aged man, they lost interest. What''s more, this middle-aged scholar like man has already suppressed the natural calamity, which can be regarded as insight.


    However, on the deck of the first class cabin, an old Taoist said to the young man beside him: "Castle Peak, if you can wake up in a short time like him one day, master will let you travel alone."


    The young man beside him has a jade face, a jade tree facing the wind, and a broad Taoist robe, but he can highlight his slender figure. His accomplishments are in the realm of virtual immortals.


    However, being able to live in the first class cabin and being accompanied by an old Taoist with deep cultivation, it is enough to show that the two people in front of them are in an unusual position.


    The crowd watched from afar, not near.


    The young man named Qingshan turned his lips and seemed to be indifferent. Even if he saw that the middle-aged man in front of him had reached the peak of virtual immortality, the young man still looked down on him.


    His goal is the younger generation. After all, Tianjiao, who can go to Zhenxing City, said more. But after all, there are still so many "missing fish."


    Some of them are hermits'' disciples, while others have failed to meet the requirements of Zhenxing City, or have already exceeded the requirements of Zhenxing city. For example, Qingtong, who is only over 800 years old, has reached the early stage of Zhenxing city.


    Perhaps their heart bottom, for the town star city this kind of place similar to the college but feel disgusted.


    It is believed that Zhenxing city can only cultivate some "standard weapons". The cultivation of all people is basically in the same realm, and few of them are outstanding.


    This is what the young man in front of him, named Qingshan, thought in his mind that he was going to challenge the masters of the Da Luo Xian domain secretly. When he came to the spaceship secretly, he found that his master didn''t know when he was waiting for him.


    The old man nearby knocked a chestnut, and the young man quickly protected his head.


    "Remember, don''t look down on anyone. Maybe you can''t beat this middle-aged scholar. In this way, it''s a shame for me to go to Da Luoxian area! "


    The young man named Qingshan quickly nodded and said, "master, I know I was wrong..."


    The communication between the two did not cover up anything. Cheng Fei looked up at the old Taoist priest and the young man beside him. The old Taoist looked at him at some time, and then nodded his head.


    Cheng Fei is also holding fists.


    Because the old Taoist is an expert at the level of emperor. Huitian tower can''t help in the combat effectiveness, but it is still very good at identifying the strong.


    Cheng Fei makes his face as calm as possible. He is also a little speechless. He didn''t expect to meet the great emperor level masters everywhere. It seems that it is really the arrival of a chaotic world.


    Just at this time, a man on the ship came up on the deck. Of course, he was a man. In fact, his cultivation had reached the realm of true immortality.


    It can be seen that the immortal merchants were rich and powerful.


    This guy first made a courtesy, then said some precautions, and asked Cheng Fei to suppress the robbery. Of course, if he wanted to cross the robbery, the immortal master among their merchant ships would act as a protector.


    And guaranteed some words.


    Cheng feiyufa felt satisfied, but also returned the gift, and refused the good intentions of the immortal merchant.


    After some negotiation, Cheng Fei felt a lot of emotion and was afraid to fall into the state he had just been in. He stopped waiting on the deck and turned back to the room.


    Even in the medium cabin, the room is very elegant, surrounded by some antiques, calligraphy and painting, there are also some potted plants, let people enjoy the sight. These are not the most important. In this room, there is a gathering immortal array.


    It''s said that the first class cabin is just a little more than the Xianli in the medium class, with one or two more servant girls. That''s the price.


    In the middle of the room, Cheng Fei is afraid to practice now. If he practices again, he will face a disaster.


    So Cheng Fei can only do other things, such as alchemy, or amulets.


    It''s OK to practice a spell.


    Cheng Fei takes out the samsara mirror again.


    Over the years, Cheng Fei has seen dozens of samsara mirrors, but the way of time has not been greatly improved.


    However, Cheng Fei has not been able to understand the way of time he used after he was possessed by the devil last time, and he can''t find a way to get started.


    It''s just that the way of time is one of the most powerful roads in the world. Cheng Fei knows what kind of road can be easily understood.


    Cheng Fei can also practice that skill at this time.


    There is no time for practiceIt will take a year and a half for the spacecraft to reach the great Luoxian region. Cheng Fei basically leaves here once a month to get a wind on the deck.


    Every time I see the old Taoist on the deck of the first class cabin and the young man named "green hill".


    Those people actually see the following.


    The turn of events happened when Cheng Fei went out. Because Cheng Fei was famous in the city on Qiongyao star, he was praised as a master of alchemy.


    Some people naturally recognize Cheng Fei. Finally, after Cheng Fei came out once, a young looking man found Cheng Fei.


    He was in the first class cabin. When he heard that Cheng Fei was on the boat, he found the opportunity to come out and come to Cheng Fei.


    "You are Cheng Fei? The alchemist? " Asked the young man, with a hint of condescension in his voice.


    He can''t be proud, because he is one of the disciples of the two alchemy masters in Qiongyao star.


    And also the most proud disciple.


    That''s why he found Cheng Fei.


    "I am, I don''t know you are..."


    "I heard that you are good at refining pills. Take out the most satisfactory pills you refined and let me appreciate your eyes."


    The young man is still that condescending tone, with a tone of command.


    The crowd was watching jokes. Although they didn''t see Cheng Fei, they were familiar with the young man in front of him. The young man was very proud, and he really had proud capital.


    Cheng Fei squints at the young man in front of him. Although this young man is also the cultivation of Zhenxian in the early days, he can see that it is piled up with pills.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t pay attention to him, but turns to look at the scenery. The nebula outside is really beautiful. Those stars emit halos of various colors.


    "I''m asking you something?" The young man in front of him was very angry. This was the first time he had been treated like this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1933

    "But I didn''t listen to you. Who are you? Do I know you? " Cheng Fei suddenly turns around and looks at the young man in front of him and asks.


    The young alchemist choked and didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, he followed a retinue, who came to him in a hurry and denounced the young alchemy master.


    Then he looks at Cheng Fei and yells at him angrily:


    "don''t you know who my master is? He is a proud young master of alchemy, and he is also a master and apprentice of Qiongyao Xianyu


    Cheng Fei, with a smile on his face, looked at the retinue of the real immortal realm and asked, "do you know who I am?"


    The servant shook his head and sneered, "who knows who you are? I don''t know which barbarian pimple came out. "


    Cheng Fei spread out his hand and also learned from the servant''s tone and said, "just a master of alchemy in Qiongyao''s immortal region. Is it very powerful? What''s more, you are also a place of barbarians


    "Hehe, with such a big tone, why don''t we have a competition for alchemy?" The young man''s face could not be hung up, and he knew that his cultivation of the realm of true immortality was not matched with it.


    So he took the initiative to put forward the comparative test of alchemy.


    "No interest!"


    Cheng Fei turns around faintly, and then says.


    He was about to leave here and return to his house.


    "Dare you At this time, the young man''s bodyguard suddenly put his hand on Cheng Fei''s shoulder.


    Cheng Fei turns around in an instant, grabs the squire, breaks the palm of his hand, and in an instant, the squire spits blood and staggers backward.


    The young master of alchemy didn''t dare to go on for a moment, but threatened: "I dare to hurt my servant. Believe it or not, the next journey will not be peaceful."


    Cheng Fei seems to have not heard, and goes directly to his room.


    However, at this time, a young man in a Taoist robe suddenly appears in front of Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei looks at him. He is the young man beside the old Taoist. Cheng Fei''s face is dignified.


    But it''s just a little bit.


    "What? Don''t you even say an apology when you hurt someone else''s servant? "


    Cheng Fei is speechless. It is clearly that the young alchemy master of the other party provoked him first, and the servant also started to do it. How could this young Taoist not help him speak, but help them both?


    Cheng Fei asked, "do you want to intervene in this matter?"


    The young man nodded, then chuckled: "apologize, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    On the deck of the first class cabin, the old man rubbed his eyebrows and showed a helpless look on his face. He had intended to stop his apprentice, but after thinking about it, he let the little Taoist go.


    It''s good to suffer.


    Young people are arrogant, let him go to the wall, long memory, in the next catastrophe can have a little bit of self-protection.


    The Taoist looks a little disconsolate. In the next catastrophe, maybe even he will fall easily. Although he said that he had lived for a long time, he did not experience the catastrophe, and only occasionally saw a little in the records.


    It is said that the catastrophe once caused the world to collapse, dividing three thousand big worlds and countless small worlds. It also changed the six ways of reincarnation, and even divided the whole world into two planes.


    In the end, countless great powers sealed the barbarians at the cost of their own lives, but it is not easy for the world to return to its former state.


    Now the barbarians are haunted by the barbarians. They are the first group of people who know the inside story, but at the same time, they are the first group to die in the battlefield. The great emperor masters can fall at will.


    "Xiaoqingshan, you should grow up quickly!"


    The old man sighed.


    Seeing a battle triggered, those fellows and offerings in the immortal merchants are always on guard. They are waiting. If two people fight, they should protect the lives of the ship, or persuade them to separate the battlefield.


    How can we have less fun during the long journey?


    They are not against fighting, they are against fighting on this ship.


    It''s just that the battle between Cheng Fei and the retinue didn''t have much influence, so the Shang Gang among their immortal merchants didn''t make a move.


    Everyone is waiting to see the good play.


    However, Cheng Fei didn''t play cards according to common sense. The young Taoist in front of him immediately turned around and bowed to the retinue of the real immortal realm.


    "I''m sorry I hurt you. I hope you don''t bother me. Otherwise, I''ll do it again."With that, Cheng Fei changed his place and went to his room.


    The young Taoist almost got discouraged. He had been unhappy with Cheng Fei for a long time. Now he just found a chance to deal with Cheng Fei. His words finally aroused Cheng Fei''s anger, but he didn''t expect Cheng Fei to be soft?


    Ah, why don''t you play according to the routine?


    This made the young Taoist named Qingshan feel like he was punching cotton. He felt that he had no place to exert his strength.


    Even the servant is confused, but the servant is relatively smart. He still hears Cheng Fei''s implication. Don''t disturb him.


    However, the young alchemy master next to the servant was not so flowery. After hearing Cheng Fei''s soft apology, he said with a cold smile: "what a waste! He has not even reached the realm of true immortality, and he will even be hurt by him."


    A servant can only look bitter.


    At this time, Cheng Fei sees the young man in front of him. The young Taoist seems to be entangled with him and blocks him in front of him.


    Cheng Fei looks speechless and asks:


    "what else can I do for you


    "Nothing. It''s just that you don''t like it. Would you like me to have a fight?" Continued the young man, who was named Qingshan.


    Cheng Fei looked at the young man in front of him like an idiot. He asked, "are you stuck in the door?"


    The young Taoist didn''t speak, but suddenly he made a move. However, a master of Xiandi level appeared on the spaceship, transferring the battlefield.


    Immediately, these two people have come to the void, the Immortal Emperor level master said: "you just fight in the air, remember not to hurt the ship at all. But it can''t be fatal to each other. As businessmen, we should naturally put the interests of customers first. "


    The young Taoist nodded, but Cheng Fei was impatient.


    The young Taoist made a move, which was a rune. It was a spirit fire rune, which could send out flames all over the sky. Moreover, these flames were of high level and belonged to the realm of virtual immortals.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1934

    After the flame was full of light, all the people looked at it and saw that a dark shadow suddenly appeared and came to the young Taoist in the realm of virtual immortals.


    One punch went straight through.


    "Boom


    Then a figure flew backward and quickly hit the top of the spacecraft.


    Cheng Fei''s body is very fast, and then he comes to his medium cabin. Went straight in.


    People opened their mouths one after another. They thought it was a story of a young Tianjiao''s counterattack, but they didn''t expect that it was the middle-aged scholar who smashed the young Taoist with one blow.


    Ginger is still old and spicy.


    The idea flashed through the hearts of the people.


    What they didn''t expect was that Cheng Fei solved the young Taoist with one move, and he was crisp and neat without any hesitation.


    Is this young Taoist just like what they saw on the surface, and just as the young Alchemist is the same level of existence, are all frivolous?


    There is no strength at all.


    All sorts of suspicions were just a joke about the battle.


    The young Taoist named Qingshan returned to the old Taoist with a look of frustration.


    He lowered his head and murmured: "no, with my eight level cultivation of Xuxian, the ordinary top master of Xuxian is not my opponent at all. How can this be possible?"


    The old Taoist knocked a chestnut on the young man''s head and cursed, "your master, I can''t even pull you, so I have to rush up to find a beating. Are you ok now? People see that we are both liars. It is estimated that after a while, the trouble will come to you. "


    The young Taoist named Qingshan covered his forehead and retorted: "master, you can''t beat the top master of Xuxian with my strength. You also lied to me and said that my strength can reach that level."


    The young Taoist looks very simple, and seems to feel that his real strength is not good, so it will appear the present situation.


    In turn, blame the old Taoist.


    In a word, he said, "it''s easy to beat the old man''s brow, so you can''t beat the old man easily."


    "Is he also young and proud? Is it Tianjiao who went to Da Luoxian to participate in Dabi? " The young Taoist''s eyes brightened.


    The Taoist could only nod helplessly.


    "Let''s deal with the trouble at hand first."


    As for the young master of alchemy and his servant, it seems that they have seen Cheng Fei''s power.


    But to say how convinced they are, there is no such thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Since then, the spacecraft kept on flying forward, toward the direction of the great Luoxian region.


    In the next two months, Cheng Fei did not come out. It was because Cheng Fei was particularly afraid of trouble, not that he was afraid of what those people would do to him?


    That day, Cheng Fei was practicing, and the sign of closing was hung on the door, which meant that no one needed to disturb him.


    It''s just that Cheng Fei hears a knock on the door in the process of practice. He almost doesn''t vomit blood.


    Cheng Fei opens the door coldly. He sees a harmless face of human beings and animals. Cheng Fei looks at the young Taoist priest in front of him. Without waiting for the person in front of him to ask for any words, the door closes directly.


    "Dong Dong Dong! Now, open the door. I have something important to discuss with you. " The young Taoist outside quickly called.


    "Is it that my brain is trapped in the door, and I have no injustice or hatred with you, why have I been looking for trouble all the time?" Cheng Fei''s faint voice rings with a trace of anger.


    The young Taoist said, "don''t be so outspoken. If you don''t fight, you don''t know each other. From now on, you and I can''t be friends in Taoyuan. How about becoming brothers?"


    "Well, I''m old enough to be your grandfather. Why don''t you call me grandfather?"


    The young Taoist was silent for a moment and said, "OK, you call me brother, I call you grandfather."


    Cheng Fei:


    The atmosphere seems to be a little frozen. Both the people in the door and those outside the door are silent. The reason why the young Taoist is silent is that Cheng Fei apologized to the servant at that time, while Cheng Fei is silent because of what the young Taoist said now.


    Ordinary people would have been very angry after hearing this. Even if they could not deal with Cheng Fei now, they should try their best to kill Cheng Fei after he came out.


    But I didn''t expect that young Taoist didn''t play cards according to common sense, and actually made him a grandfather.


    Cheng Fei opens the door and looks at the embarrassed young Taoist in front of him with a look of doubt.


    "Hello, my name is Liu Qingshan! You said that we are all the same... "


    "Pa!" The door closed again.


    Liu Qingshan is stupefied, with a bit of resentment and admiration in his look. Unexpectedly, Cheng Fei still doesn''t play cards according to common sense."I''m not in the same boat with you. You go your way and I''ll cross my log bridge. After that, how about no intersection? "


    Liu Qingshan asked, "don''t rush me to leave, sir I''d like to ask, did you also go to Da Luo Xian Yu to participate in Tianjiao Dabi? "


    "Tianjiao Dabi?" Cheng Fei looks puzzled, and then he sneers: "what Tianjiao Dabi? Isn''t Tianjiao all in the town and Star City? "


    "Mm-hmm, yes, but my master said that Tianjiao in Zhenxing city is actually a strong part of people, and there are many real talents who have not gone there, such as me." Speaking of this, Liu Qingshan is complacent.


    Unfortunately, the door is closed again. Cheng Fei doesn''t know Liu Qingshan''s expression, but he also guesses about it.


    "Are you a genius? It''s too weak. " Cheng Fei said sarcasm, Liu Qingshan ha ha.


    "If I also reach the peak of virtual immortals, I can easily abuse you!"


    Cheng Fei laughs and says nothing.


    After a incense time, the familiar knock on the door reminds me again, accompanied by the cry of Liu Qingshan.


    "Brother, you haven''t told me your name yet? How can you do this? I was wrong! My lord... "


    Half an hour later, Cheng Fei, with a gloomy face, sits in the room and looks at the eloquent young Taoist in front of him. Ten thousand horses fly by.


    This person is like a brown sugar, I don''t know why he was infected with Cheng Fei.


    After entering the room, Liu Qingshan first drank several cups of tea, and then he said, "it''s hard to see you. You''re really a character who can''t get into oil and salt."


    Cheng Fei: "ha ha."


    "Come on, what is your purpose? Or the Tianjiao Dabi in your mouth, you can tell me about it. "


    "I really don''t have any other purpose. If I had known that your goal was not the one in Daluo Xianyu, I would not have wasted so much words here.


    But if you''re interested, I can mention one or two of them that day. First of all, the Tianjiao Dabi is superficially the Tianjiao Dabi of various clans and hermits'' disciples. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1935

    "Of course, if you think you are comparable to those people, you can take part in the challenge. After the big match, we will also get a lot of rewards. In fact, for us, the rewards are only secondary. "


    Liu Qingshan looked around, and finally came up to Cheng Fei and said, "what you don''t know is that the fame of this kind of Tianjiao war is not obvious. The main reason is the intermarriage between big families. There are four big families in daruo Xianyu, with thousands of direct disciples. There are many Fairies in it.


    It seems that this battle of Tianjiao is dedicated to the marriage between families. Anyone who stands out can be recruited by the family. If one or two hermit''s disciples can be found, it will virtually increase the family''s fighting power at the level of Immortal Emperor or two. If we can break through the realm of the great emperor in the realm of the great God, we may add a great emperor''s combat power in the realm of the great Luoxian.


    I''d like to tell you something. This time I''m going to try my luck. Although my master only has the realm of celestial beings, he is still a hermit. And you? Do you want to take a chance together? "


    Cheng Fei''s face is strange. I don''t know whether it''s true or not? His master is clearly a great emperor level strong, how to his mouth became a celestial master?


    Looking at the man with a pure look on his face.


    Cheng Fei can only suppress his doubts.


    "If you have a chance, I can go and have a look. If you don''t have a chance, it''s OK."


    With that, Cheng Fei looks at the direction of the door, obviously has to see off the guests.


    Liu Qingshan''s knock on the door just now almost made him have a mistake in his practice. If he was an ordinary person, Cheng Fei would never end up with him.


    But in front of Liu Qingshan is not an ordinary person. The old Taoist behind him is the only strong man in the world.


    Provoke a great emperor, Cheng Fei think or forget it, can''t always let the Ming emperor wipe his ass!


    Liu Qingshan seemed to be very interested, and then he got up to leave.


    As for the truth or falsehood of what they said before, it is still impossible to verify.


    Cheng Fei closes the door with a smile, and then quickly sets up a sound insulation array in the room. As long as Liu Qingshan knocks on the door, the sound will not be transmitted to the room.


    However, after all this, Cheng Fei is somewhat interested in that Tianjiao Dabi. His trip is mainly to Mu''s family, one of the four big families in Daluo Xianyu. Maybe it has something to do with it.


    Finally, Cheng tried hard to get into the state of mind.


    Then the next day, Cheng Fei was dumbfounded. At the critical moment of his practice, he vomited blood again. Liu Qingshan smashed the door with one foot, and the sawdust splashed to Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei had to wake up.


    Liu Qingshan scratched his head and said to the man in a hurry: "go to my master for money. He has money. It should be easy to give you a door. "


    Cheng Fei almost breathless and vomites blood. He can''t fight against this lengtouqing. He laughs and laughs at him. A young man''s face doesn''t make people hate him. However, Cheng Fei''s personality makes Cheng Fei very uncomfortable.


    After that, according to Cheng Fei''s neighbor, Liu Qingshan knocked on the door for nearly an hour. The door was almost broken, and he kicked it open.


    It''s just the sound that annoys the neighbors. Maybe it''s because of hating the house and Wu, and the tone of Cheng Fei''s voice is a little strong.


    The next day, Cheng Fei reinforces the array here. Ordinary experts in the realm of virtual immortals can''t open it.


    But at the critical moment of Cheng Fei''s Alchemy, there was another loud bang. His bed fell down, and then a head came out from under the bed. The head looked at Cheng Fei''s face with a sad smile.


    Without saying a word, Cheng Fei doesn''t care about the furnace that is about to explode. He slaps the head to the lower class cabin.


    Cheng Fei rubs his eyebrows. He knows that it''s not a way to go on like this.


    That afternoon, Cheng Fei came to the Taoist''s room and knocked on the door.


    The Taoist invited Cheng Fei in.


    Cheng Fei explained the cause of the matter. Although the Taoist knew everything, he pretended to know it. After hearing this, he was filled with indignation, patted his chest and said that he must discipline his incompetent disciple.


    But the process of flying is not so stupid, directly came to a sentence: "the powerful man of the rank of the great emperor can''t even manage his own disciples. How can we deal with the catastrophe?"


    The old Taoist was shocked on the spot.


    Who is this young man in front of me? How can he know that he is the realm of the great emperor? How did he know that there was going to be a catastrophe?


    The Taoist almost had to do it.


    Cheng Fei sneered: "you move a try."


    Directly bluff the old Taoist.


    The Taoist took a deep breath and asked solemnly, "who are you? Is it the people of that tribe? "Cheng Fei quipped, "do you think the people of the barbarians are the existence of rotten streets? Walking in the world is the only one who escapes in the six samsara. As for my identity, it''s just a nobody. You don''t have to worry about it, you don''t have to calculate it. "


    The old Taoist is a little cautious. Is the youth in front of him a strong one at the level of emperor? Pretending to be like this?


    I can''t tolerate the old Taoist being suspicious. Even some great emperors are not clear about such top secret news.


    But the young man in front of him was able to talk.


    Cheng Fei also knows that the Taoist priest in front of him may have misunderstood himself and waved his hand, "I''m not what you think. My true cultivation is at the top of the Ninth level of Xuxian. Do you want me to feel robbed? I''m here to remind you to take care of your disciple. If he sticks to me like a dog skin plaster, don''t force me to be rude to your disciples. "


    The old Taoist finally knew that he should be a young Tianjiao. He might have the mark of a great emperor level master on his body. What''s more, it''s not appropriate for his apprentice to provoke the other party first, and then make a move.


    The Taoist agreed.


    Cheng Fei left with a sweat in his palm when he left. He didn''t want to use moye''s mark of separation so quickly. He just pretended to be aggressive. Under the eyes of the emperor''s master, Cheng Fei was not nervous.


    After returning to the house, sure enough, during the next six months, Cheng Fei was basically undisturbed.


    Except for the occasional few times when I went out, I saw the young Taoist named Liu Qingshan gnashing his teeth at Cheng Fei on the upper deck, and crazily raised his middle finger.


    Cheng Fei is in a better mood.


    The year and a half is coming. The celestial regions around us look gorgeous and colorful, and the planets are bigger than each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1936

    The road has come to an end, but the people of the immortal merchants are on guard all day, as if in the face of a great enemy.


    The master sitting on this ship is a master of Xiandi. He used to be closed, but now he sits in the sky of this spaceship and meditates quietly with his eyes closed.


    And the other people are not idle.


    When Cheng Fei came out for the last time, he went to ask the assistant of Xianshang.


    The man replied, "although the Dalao immortal region is the most powerful one, there is still a place outside the Dharma Realm, which is called the land outside the Dharma. It''s also called random burial of Xinghai.


    It is known as the biggest lawless place in the fairyland, where the law is the law of the jungle, and they are basically outlaws. Many people are chased there. The most important thing is that there are few strong people to manage there, and it is said that there are several masters at the level of emperor, so it is called the biggest illegal place in the fairyland. "


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei understood something. No wonder the chamber of Commerce of immortals is so vigilant. It turns out that if you want to go to Daluo Xianyu, you must pass through that illegal place.


    And according to the meaning of this guy, it seems that there are illegal places all around the area.


    Therefore, when passing through the mass burial of Xinghai, you must be extremely careful. Maybe you will be targeted by one of the forces and rob the house.


    Cheng Fei guessed in his heart that the merchant should have been infringed by this illegal place.


    This guy doesn''t seem to want to say more about the business of immortals. He just talks about it. I believe that smart people will understand it.


    Cheng Fei decided to stop building behind closed doors for the next month. It''s good to breathe the fresh air outside.


    When Cheng Fei comes to the top floor, there are usually some things to sell. Of course, there are also places for guests such as casinos and brothels. Cheng Fei sees a sea of people here, because he is about to come to Da Luo Xian Yu.


    A lot of people want to buy some things, such as maps, maps in the Da Luoxian area, and introductions with influence. This is the most popular, so the business of buying and selling maps is also very hot.


    Cheng Fei turns around several stores and finds that there are only ordinary maps. They all need dozens of top-grade Xianjing. If you bring a map introduced by forces, the price will be doubled several times.


    Cheng Fei can''t help but scold secretly in his heart, this is a profiteering industry.


    For example, he made a lot of money in refining pills, but the cost was also very high, but the map cost was very small, but it could sell at a high price. This is the so-called hunger marketing.


    Cheng Fei has no choice but to buy a map with more powerful forces. Cheng Fei doesn''t know what to do now. To be able to find Muling is on the one hand, and making Muling accept himself again is another.


    During this period, there are many difficulties. Maybe Cheng Fei makes a hasty visit, and the wooden family will not treat guests.


    Cheng Fei also bought some special products from Qiongyao. There are many agates on this planet, which are colorful and cheap.


    Of course, some of them are expensive. Some agates are often near the Xianjing mine. Therefore, they are contaminated with some immortal Qi between heaven and earth. They play a great role in self-cultivation, mind calming and brain tonifying.


    As for those women who tease him in front of a room outside, they are deliberately ignored by Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei is still the middle-aged scholar''s appearance at the moment, but the impression is not bad. Cheng Fei often bargain and get something.


    While Cheng Fei was wandering around the top of the building, the ship suddenly vibrated and stopped.


    Then there was a burst of shouting, outside the non-stop spread some roaring sound, people look surprised, hurried out.


    I don''t know when, outside this spaceship, there are more small ships, and the people on these ships are constantly attacking the spacecraft.


    As for the Immortal Emperor master of this ship, he came to the bow of the ship and looked at the people in front of him.


    "What happened?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people asked one after another. A large part of them did not know that they had come to the illegal place. Only a few dozens of people knew that they had met big. Sorry for the inconvenience.


    "Dear Taoist friends, I remember that our Xianshang has already paid the toll. Why did you attack us for no reason?" The master of the realm of the Immortal Emperor said with a bitter smile.


    Although their family has a great career, it is still difficult to eliminate the illegal land here.


    This is the reason why the strong dragon does not oppress the local tyrants.


    However, although it is a place outside the law, the leader of this illegal place is dressed in white. He looks like a scholar, but his face is strange.


    Most of the people gathered here are monks of evil ways.


    The scholar in white replied, "there''s no way. The day is going to change. We have to charge more tolls to practice. Otherwise, it will be more difficult to survive."Although the scholar in white poured a lot of bitter water, his eyes were shining and greedy eyes looked at the boat.


    In their opinion, there must be a lot of cargo and training resources in this ship. If they can all stay here, they can definitely break through again.


    After hearing this, the Immortal Emperor of Xianshang was just angry and unwilling. As for Cheng Fei and Laodao, their faces moved slightly. It seems that the scholar in white also knew that the catastrophe was coming, so he looked like this.


    However, generally speaking, it is the great emperor level masters who know about this, while the scholar in white is the Immortal Emperor level cultivator, but he knows about it.


    That''s a bit of a guess.


    Is there a great emperor master behind the scholar in white?


    "Didn''t we have an agreement? The training resources given to you are enough for you to break through a small realm. Why are you not satisfied? " The Immortal Emperor of the immortal merchant asked angrily. Although he said that he could hold the scholar in white in front of him, he clearly felt that there was a master of the Immortal Emperor in these boats.


    With the second Xiandi master, the odds of their side are not very good. Moreover, they have to travel for nearly a month in this illegal place. Who knows if there will be other people?


    The scholar in white chuckled and said, "we don''t care. We can either save money or save life. But if you leave your life here, you don''t want money."


    "Then we can only fight!"


    The master of the realm of the Immortal Emperor took a look at the people on the cabin. All these people''s accomplishments were not high. There were only a few strong people in the realm of celestial beings, and the rest were ordinary immortal and real immortal masters.


    In addition to the other side of the Immortal Emperor, the rest of those people are also above the real immortal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1937

    However, the number of people on these boats is very small, and the total number is less than 100.


    The Immortal Emperor master suddenly thought of some possibility, and finally decided to fight.


    If he is allowed to escort the goods and is taken away by the people in the illegal place, he will be the first to suffer.


    The master of Xiandi realm instantly shot the scholar in white, and the scholar in white was smiling, and the fan in his hand was magnified, and he was directly in front of him.


    A large spaceship was directly shaken by this fan.


    The scholar in white suddenly turned cold and hummed in his mouth:


    "do it!"


    Several small boats, the rest of the people immediately fly out, for the spacecraft.


    The scholar in white stepped lightly and quickly came to the Xiandi master of Xianshang.


    The folding fan in the hand hit the opponent.


    At the same time, another breath of Xiandi level rose to the sky and came towards here.


    Together with the scholar in white against the master of the Immortal Emperor.


    The Immortal Emperor of Xianshang said in a loud voice: "gentlemen, this is a pass that we must pass. If we can''t pass it, we can only wait for death. Of course, our immortal merchants say that we can do it. If you die, we will revenge you."


    They were speechless, even though the Immortal Emperor in front of him had been scolded a thousand times in his heart, he still wanted to rush up.


    In this way, they can''t think much.


    The battle was on the verge of breaking out. However, at this time, among the boats in front of us, a smell of Xiandi level suddenly broke out again.


    The Immortal Emperor master of Xianshang immediately knew that he was not good, and his face was as pale as death. If there were two Xiandi masters, he could still delay for a while and let the spaceship go first, but he had already rushed out the third Xiandi master, which could determine the victory or defeat.


    Even his life could be accounted for here.


    Therefore, the situation in front of him is very anxious. At the most critical juncture, he can''t go beyond his own life.


    The Xiandi level masters of Xianshang felt the appearance of the third Xiandi flavor. Without saying a word, they turned around and ran away.


    However, those people did not catch up with them. Instead, they looked at the spaceship. On this spaceship, people had already fought with the people in the illegal places. Obviously, the people in the illegal places looked much stronger. However, due to the relationship between the number of people, the two sides temporarily formed a standoff. Maybe they would be beaten by the people on the spaceship after some time Back.


    So the three Xiandi level masters, big hands to the spacecraft to grasp, the whole ship was in a state of turmoil.


    For a moment, countless pieces of debris scattered around, even if the spacecraft is strong, it can not change the fate of damage.


    Even Cheng Fei, who is in the middle of it, is also a congealed eye. He seems to belittle the master of Xiandi realm. After all, at that time, in a red training star region, Qingmu Xiandi was the supreme emperor of that star domain, and had extremely strong power.


    So are the three Xiandi level masters.


    At this moment, the crowd saw three masters of the Immortal Emperor rushing over, and they all swore at the Immortal Emperor master who had run away from the immortal merchant and scolded the other party for abandoning them.


    However, they were so frustrated that they knew that they were the last grasshopper and could not trample a few times.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t worry about these things. The old Taoist is right next to him, waiting for him to do it now.


    Sure enough


    seeing that these Xiandi level masters were about to split the whole ship into pieces, the old Taoist suddenly sighed. This sigh blew in the ears of the three Xiandi level masters, and suddenly a man in a Taoist robe suddenly appeared.


    The old Taoist waved his sleeve, and all the people in the illegal land were blown back. Except for the three Immortal Emperor masters, all the others were blown back to pieces and turned into ashes.


    Even the three masters at the level of Immortal Emperor were afraid. They all felt the crisis of life and death just now, but they didn''t know why the old Taoist didn''t do it.


    The old Taoist said, "if you don''t go back, you will not be killed in order to let you die in the battlefield in the future."


    The three masters of the realm of the Immortal Emperor quickly bowed and apologized. They turned around and ran. They were faster than the immortal merchants in the Xiandi realm just now.


    Then the Taoist returned to the spaceship and said faintly, "don''t hide and hide, roll out!"


    In a certain place in the nearby void, the Immortal Emperor master of the immortal merchant suddenly appeared, with a complicated look on his face, looking at the Taoist priest and kneeling down directly.


    "Thank you for your help. The immortal merchant will remember you. Even if the elder wants a natural treasure, I can dare to apply. "


    People looked at the reappearance of the Immortal Emperor master, with disdain on their faces. They ran faster than the rabbit when they just slipped. Now they come back, but they don''t have the appearance of blushing and heart beating.The old Taoist waved his hand: "it''s OK to pay anything. It''s natural that you just left. If you are a poor person, you may not do better than you. What''s more, I don''t want to have an affair with you


    The old man slowly glanced around. In the scene, it was obvious that the ship was seriously damaged. The first-class cabin and the middle class cabin had been combined together. It would take a long time for the complete repair.


    The old Taoist said: "now, if the ship can barely sail, we should first speed up. If there are some great masters in this illegal place, I think I will have a war."


    "Good!" The Immortal Emperor master immediately nodded, and did not care about people''s eyes, so that the people in front of him entered the ship first.


    And assigned to take the next shortcut to the great Luoxian area.


    In this way, the journey can be shortened by nearly half a month, but it is a little more dangerous. However, the thought of the existence of an old Taoist makes people feel at ease.


    There is a master in the realm of the great emperor hidden on their ship. There are only a few hundred masters in the whole fairyland. Moreover, they are so poor that they can''t see the great master once in their whole life. Now they get what they want. After fear, they are excited and worshipped.


    Even that Liu Qingshan was the first to know that his master was an expert of the great emperor.


    He opened his mouth and looked at his master like a monster. The old Taoist was so angry that he knocked down a chestnut.


    "As a poor apprentice, I don''t know how to shoot even one or two horse farts. It''s really rotten wood that can''t be carved."


    And Cheng Fei''s flattering words ring out in time, "the elder does not move, has already made an astonishment, and severely hit the arrogance of the illegal place. I admire and admire it."


    And at the moment, Liu Qingshan is a face of confusion, the heart is very anxious, he really won''t say what flattering words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1938

    Cheng Fei''s lips move.


    Liu Qingshan in front of him was like fighting chicken blood, and immediately put on a pair of arrogant momentum.


    "It''s nothing in the world if you''re an old man!"


    "Pa!" The Taoist directly frowned and slapped Liu Qingshan on the head.


    Liu Qingshan touched his forehead and glared at Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei looks at his nose and his heart. He says nothing like I do.


    It has to be said that this is a wonderful saying. It''s a pun, but there are two meanings in the world. One is that the world belongs to the apprentice, and the other is that the world turns into futility.


    No matter which way of saying it, it has nothing to do with the old Taoist, who will be so angry.


    ¡­¡­


    More than half a month later, Cheng Fei sits in the ship he got from Liuyang Pavilion, and flies quickly towards Da Luo Xian Yu.


    This half month''s time is surprisingly calm. Even if people in lawless places meet them, they will escape as if they have seen the ghost. It seems that they have been ordered by something.


    Otherwise, in the past, such a dilapidated spaceship would have been robbed by the people in the illegal place.


    At the moment of entering the realm of the great Luoxian, the people have already separated. Even if they control their own magic weapons, it will not take long to go to the stars in the region.


    So for them, they were completely disappointed with the immortal merchant. Even though the master of Xiandi level promised to compensate them, they still refused and left each other when they just entered the Daluo immortal region.


    Liu Qingshan, who is like a dog skin plaster, leaves with Cheng Fei. He disappears in front of Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei takes a deep breath, takes out the spaceship, and heads for the Da Luoxian region.


    It takes Cheng Fei nearly half a month to see the first planet. There are only a few people on this planet, so Cheng Fei falls down.


    Cheng Fei saw a lot of people on this planet, totally different from the local conditions and customs that Cheng Fei had seen before. Only on one planet, the highest level strong man also reached the Xiandi level.


    Cheng Fei inquires about it. It can only be regarded as the border area of the Da Luo Xian region. If you rely on the general magic weapons to fly, it will take at least several months to reach the center. However, there are some things that have been done in the Da Luo Xian area, such as setting up a transmission array between different planets. This kind of transmission array can travel through several star regions.


    However, the price is correspondingly high.


    Cheng Fei didn''t go immediately. Instead, he spent a month on this planet and dealt with all the pills he had refined. Sure enough, in places like Daluo Xianyu, the price of Zhenxian pills has increased several times.


    It''s not that things are rare, but the level of consumption here.


    But when Cheng Fei went to sit on the transmission array, he also took a bitter gourd face with him. Because these transmission arrays are not cheap, several times they add up to tens of thousands of top-grade fairy crystal.


    Money is a must-have item when going out. Cheng Fei doesn''t find it difficult.


    Cheng Fei sets foot on the transmission array. The roots of the four families are all on the big Luoxing, which is far away from here, at least in the transmission array.


    Cheng Fei''s heart is filled with inexplicable tension.


    The next step is transmission. The long-distance transmission makes Cheng Fei feel dizzy. In this way, Cheng Fei also took three days to set foot on the big Luoxing.


    This place is really the center of the fairyland, which makes Cheng Fei marvel.


    When I first came to the big Luoxing, almost every place on the whole planet was full of people, even the mountain tops were full of caves, and this planet was quite different from that of Wanyao King court. For Cheng Fei, a low-level cultivator, it takes a long time from one end to the other.


    What''s more, Cheng Fei realized what the real immortals were all over the place, and the Immortal Emperor was like a dog.


    Cheng Feigang has just come to a busy city, but he saw several masters of Xiandi level, just like ordinary people, turning around in this downtown area.


    I didn''t expect it to be like this. Cheng Fei''s face is even more curious. It''s just a busy city with such strength. How powerful should the four families be in the darao fairyland?


    Cheng Fei takes out the map. There are introductions of the four forces on this map. As for the master of the great emperor, Xianshang guesses that there are at least one or two masters of the great emperor among the four families. Even the Lei family, the head of the four families, once had three masters of the great emperor together.


    There should be a hidden emperor in Lei''s house, and he didn''t show up in front of everyone.


    Among these four families, the master of the Immortal Emperor can only be regarded as ordinary, but there are also some powerful Xiandi. For example, the master of the four families, with some common secret methods and the magic weapons in his family, can be comparable to some less powerful great emperor masters.Otherwise, there will be an insurmountable gap between the master of the Immortal Emperor and the master of the great emperor, and the gap between them can hardly be made up.


    Cheng Fei inquires around. He is now under the jurisdiction of the Lei family, which is the Lei family headed by the four families. As for the Mu family, he is in another direction.


    If he wants to go, it will take some time. Cheng Fei decides to stay here first, inquire about the situation, and then he finds Muling.


    So Cheng Fei found an inn and rented it for two months.


    Indeed, here, money is not money, but one''s own life.


    Outside the downtown is still, noisy, Hawking, all set off the prosperity here.


    Cheng Fei decides to make a living by refining alchemy, but finds that people here look at him like a fool.


    There are countless alchemy masters in almost every larger alchemy Pavilion, even one or two alchemy masters.


    There are two alchemy masters who are no more than ten fingers in the whole fairyland.


    They are all the offerings of the four families. If you want to refine alchemy, you will definitely be honored as guests of honor.


    But Cheng Fei is different. It is basically impossible for Cheng Fei to become famous in a short time. There are so many alchemy masters who belong to rotten street, and they are all scrambling to refine alchemy for customers. Although Cheng Fei has the strength of alchemy masters, it is estimated that Cheng Fei is not much different from these people.


    Helpless, he can only give up, in this busy street, walk at will, Cheng Fei carefully listen to other people''s words, those trivial words often have useful things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1939

    For example, what happened to which family?


    For example, which force in the neighborhood has been destroyed, or news about a certain Tianjiao.


    Of course, Cheng Fei can''t believe all of these news. Many of them are exaggerated. In the future, they will be unofficial.


    But this is the moment.


    "Here comes Mr. Lei! Flash


    The sound of panic sounded. Cheng Fei saw that at the end of the street, a carriage pulled by four horses was flying towards the middle of the street.


    There was a car behind the carriage.


    Cheng Fei takes a glance at the sky. Here, flying is forbidden in the sky, so he can only walk quickly on the ground. Among them, demon beasts are the most rare.


    As long as you can use the vehicles pulled by monsters, you can also drive tens of thousands of miles in a short, one hour.


    In the carriage, a young man with a strange face was beating wildly with the four horses in front of him.


    There was a ferocious look on his face.


    With a grim smile, he kept shouting at the horse in front of him.


    In the carriage behind him, there was also another young man who was constantly abusing the monster in front of him.


    "Did I give you shit? Why do you run so slowly? We must catch up with the man in front of me, or I will stew today. "


    Along the way, people scattered, with a look of fear, watching the two young boys chase racing.


    Even the masters at the Xiandi level are no exception. They are just ordinary Xiandi masters. In the face of such a large family as Lei''s, the other party can crush him with his fingers.


    "Get out of the way!"


    A kind-hearted old lady pulls Cheng Fei to the side of the road, but Cheng Fei doesn''t move, because the boy Lei who rushes towards him is driving a carriage. At the same time, the whip in his hand is constantly whipping at the people beside him, and the person who is whipped immediately appears skin and flesh.


    Cheng Fei also saw with his own eyes that a beautiful young woman was whipped with the whip of this immortal top-grade Lingbao, and immediately there was a deep visible bone scar on her face. If there was no breakthrough in her cultivation, her life would be ruined.


    As soon as Cheng Fei''s face is cold, he stands still and does not pay attention to the hints of the people nearby. From the beginning of Cheng Fei''s practice to now, he can almost see this situation.


    How can such an arrogant person survive in this world?


    Cheng Fei''s heart doesn''t believe it. Cheng Fei doesn''t have any good feelings for the crazy Mr. Lei in front of him. He even has a feeling of disgust.


    Cheng Fei and Mr. Lei''s four eyes are opposite each other. He picks his eyebrows and looks at Cheng Fei in front of him with a look of great interest.


    There are still people who dare to block the road. I don''t know whose territory is here?


    "Drive!" The young man quickly came to Cheng Fei, whipped his whip out of his hand, and whipped at the elegant looking middle-aged scholar.


    "Pa!"


    The whip emptied and hit the ground, and a ditch several feet deep immediately appeared on the ground. Gully.


    Then he heard the scream of the divine Colts in front of him. It turned out that the rope pulling the cart had been cut off by Cheng Fei. These four horses were demons in the realm of true immortals, but they did not dare to leave here. If they left, people in the dark would appear and take them back, and Mr. Lei would punish them a thousand times.


    In this case, it''s better to stay in place, scream a few times and pretend to be.


    "Click, click!"


    The carriage fell to the ground in an instant. The strange young man in front of him flew up. He whipped Cheng Fei again. He said in a cold voice: "just a rookie in the realm of virtual immortality, I want to come and die! Get out of here. "


    But Cheng Fei holds the whip in his hand. The strange young man in front of him is also surprised and wants to stretch his hand back. However, Cheng Fei does not move.


    What''s going on?


    Mr. Lei''s face changed, but there was a thunder light in his hand. The thunder light passed along the whip and quickly came to Cheng Fei. However, Cheng Fei''s mouth sparked a smile.


    The hand is also thunderbolt, but obviously Cheng Fei''s thunder is more powerful, and it is the thunder of the great emperor''s crossing robbery.


    Mr. Lei, this strange young man, was immediately numbed by the thunder and lightning, and suffered some injuries in his body.


    And in the back, the carriage also came here, because the street can only accommodate a carriage, the carriage stopped.


    A younger face appeared.


    This man looks like a young childe. When he saw that Prince Lei received a trace of injury and blood spilled from his mouth, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Pointing to the strange young man, he laughed: "Lei Shui, do you have today? I was really laughing to death. I was caught by an old man in the realm of virtual immortals. If it spreads to other dandies, it will certainly be a joke. "

 C1940

    However, Cheng Fei does not retreat but advances. He has an extra sword in his hand. The two fields of falling rain sword and fast and slow road are superposed in an instant, which frames the two young people in front of him.


    Then a sword light flashed by, and the sword Qi rose to the sky. Accompanied by the hum, it instantly went to the two people in front of him.


    The two young men in the early days of Zhenxian felt the crisis of death. Cheng Fei''s sword was extremely fast, but after Cheng Fei''s sword came out, Cheng Fei took it back.


    Stand still.


    Sure enough, in front of these two people, there was a rickety old man.


    The old man is old, but he can easily block Cheng Fei''s sword spirit.


    Then he looked at Cheng Fei in front of him, and said slowly, "young man, you are a little heavy."


    In contrast, this old man is indeed many years older than Cheng Feinian. It is not too much to call Cheng Fei a young man.


    Cheng Fei asked with a sneer: "why didn''t you stop the man named Lei Shui when he shot at that woman? Not even treatment. "


    The old man''s silence seemed to be brewing how to speak. However, the two young people who got the chance to breathe threatened fiercely behind the old man: "who are you? Let''s get to know each other


    Cheng Fei shook his head, "you two are not qualified to know my name."


    Lei Shui and Chen Ping''an immediately showed an expression of eating Xiang. You just dare to fight with our family with a mere virtual immortal realm. You really have the courage of ambition.


    The old man continued to hum: "young man, you have to cut your tongue if you talk big. Today, cut your tongue first."


    Just then, the old man''s body suddenly appeared in front of Cheng Fei, and he was about to give him a hand. At this critical moment, Cheng Fei''s mouth suddenly aroused a trace of evil smile.


    "Old devil!"


    In Weiyang Xianyu, there is an old ghost''s body on his body. Now Cheng Fei''s mind moves, and the old ghost''s body appears.


    The old man, looking at the ghost''s body, showed a strange look in his eyes and said, "it turns out to be the old ghost''s disciple. However, do you think that you can dominate everything only by your master, a practitioner of the realm of Immortal Emperor? It''s really naive. But I''m a little strange. Why did you become that man''s disciple? By virtue of your qualifications, you can only become a virtual immortal in middle age. "


    "Noisy!" this_old_ghost_ ''_s_body_spits_out_these_two_words_directly_in_his_mouth_ , _and_then_he_catches_the_old_man_in_front_of_him_ ._


    "Boom!"


    Just this separation has made the old man step back a few steps, and the ghost''s body has the upper hand in the first negotiation.


    "How could it be? How could you be so strong? " The old man was shocked. Although he was also a master at the level of Immortal Emperor, not all the old people were peerless.


    He is OK in the realm of the Immortal Emperor, but he is not the kind of powerful Immortal Emperor. Moreover, he has come to the end of his life, and his strength has declined compared with the peak period. Therefore, the family sent him to protect the safety of thunder water.


    In the old man''s impression, the old ghost could only be regarded as a very ordinary young man when he was young, but he didn''t expect that the attack had made him constantly retreat.


    "But that''s all it can do!" The old man sneered. Since he wanted to protect the safety of the mine water, he also had to do a good job of weeding the roots.


    Lei Shui and Chen Ping''an are so scared that they keep retreating, but they are still bullied by Cheng Fei and say, "do you want to apologize yourself, or do I force you to apologize?"


    "Thunder penalty area!"


    Lei Shui opened this field in panic, and there were countless thunder dragons around it. However, in this field, Cheng Fei was enjoying himself, and he could feel that his leilong''s intimacy to Cheng Fei was even stronger than his.


    This makes the mine water core like a knife, at the same time, it is patched again.


    How could it be?


    Chen Ping''an has an extra sword in his hand, and Cheng Fei is quickly surrounded by the sword area around him. It has to be said that Chen Ping''an''s Kendo level is very high, and he is extremely pure. He takes the pure kendo.


    This is to let Cheng Fei''s eyebrows pick. Chen Ping''an has some skills. However, it seems that this person is not from the Lei family, but from another family.


    If you can''t guess wrong, this person should be a subordinate family of Lei family, Chen family, which is the largest affiliated family. The most important thing is that there is also a sword immortal in the realm of emperor.


    Cheng Fei has guessed the identity of Chen Ping''an in the blink of an eye.


    No process fly still no mercy, the opponent''s Kendo level is high, but Cheng Fei''s is not weak, and although the learning is complex, but in every aspect is very strong.Therefore, Cheng Fei''s three swords and another punch, Chen Ping''an directly spits blood and flies upside down, and his field is broken without attack.


    After that, Cheng Fei took the two young men and came to the woman kneeling on the ground.


    Cheng Fei looks at the other side''s face seeps the human blood unceasingly to flow down again, the tears and the blood water do not know when already coagulated together, formed the scab.


    Cheng feilue is slightly distressed and doesn''t speak. Instead, he takes out a real immortal level rejuvenation pill from his own space ring and hands it to the woman in front of him.


    "Although there is no guarantee that this pill can restore your appearance, it can treat your injury."


    The woman in front of her didn''t pick up the pill. Instead, she looked at Cheng Fei with a look of fear and kept shaking her head.


    Cheng Fei''s heart is shocked, just in a flash, she thought of what.


    Yes, can I protect this woman for a while, and can I protect her for the rest of my life?


    Now it''s in the Lei family''s territory. There are so many experts in the Lei family. Although Cheng Fei has backstage, it is impossible for Cheng Fei to let this woman follow him. It may be another debt of affection if it goes on like this.


    Cheng Fei turns his head and looks into the air. Because one side is a member of the Lei family, they can fight against the sky. Of course, the most important thing is that they are afraid of destroying the environment here.


    At the moment, Cheng Fei sees that the old ghost''s figure is dim, but the same is that the old man on the opposite side is also looking listless, and his body is already broken. Two experts are fighting here. Obviously, if the old ghost was present, he would have defeated the old man.


    But obviously, looking at the old ghost body in front of him has not been able to support for a long time, which also led to Cheng Fei''s lack of a means.


    Everyone seems to have seen the Immortal Emperor level of the body disappeared, and then Cheng Fei was suppressed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1941

    As for Mr. Lei and Chen Ping''an, they both fainted and were carried by Chen Fei like a dead dog.


    Cheng Fei is in a dilemma for a while.


    Cheng Fei knows in his heart that he doesn''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at here.


    But there is no one to do it, not afraid to do it, but to see a joke.


    As if all this was a farce for them, of course, if the old man failed. They''re still going to do it.


    Cheng Fei sighs.


    At this time, Cheng Fei feels that something in his heart seems to be broken. At the same time, the ghost''s body in the sky is also turned into a little star light and dissipates.


    The old man gasped heavily with fear and annoyance.


    He almost failed.


    At the moment, even if it still has combat power, it is the end of its tether.


    The old man took a deep breath, and then suddenly turned his head and looked down at Cheng Fei.


    "Li Zi dares?"


    The two young men had fainted, but he didn''t notice it at all, which made the old man''s face a little uneasy.


    Now the old man still has the combat power close to the celestial realm, but even if he has been ruined, he is not as good as Lei Shui and Chen Ping''an.


    So the old man, one claw down.


    There is a big hand between heaven and earth. People within a few miles of Cheng Fei leave here in a hurry, but the young woman is sincere and does not leave.


    Looking at Cheng Fei with tears in his eyes, he called out to Cheng Fei: "eunuch, you go quickly."


    Cheng Fei chuckles and shakes his head. Instead, he looks at the old man who only has the most common immortal master in the sky. His eyes are full of fighting spirit.


    "Today, what if he slaughtered the Immortal Emperor once?"


    In the realm of nine levels of Xuxian, the momentum in his body erupts fiercely, and the killing spirit on the sky is extremely obvious. Cheng Fei''s killing field explodes, and several figures gather around Cheng Fei. These are the masters of the demon clan who have been killed by Cheng Fei.


    With a heartbroken sword in his hand, Cheng Fei looks at the old man in the sky and splits it.


    It''s that feeling again. The old man just felt that his time seemed to be staggered a little bit, so that his reaction was a little slower, just the moment of slow reaction.


    Cheng Fei''s cliff has arrived.


    In the dark, there are several figures who want to move, but they have not yet done so. They are stopped by a middle-aged man.


    A middle-aged man came to the old man and waved his hand. Cheng Fei''s attack disappeared in an instant, as if it had never existed before, and the evil spirit and killing spirit just now disappeared.


    The middle-aged man took a look at Cheng Fei, sighed in his heart, and the heaven and earth were restored to be clear and bright. The middle-aged man said, "the little brother is very good. As for the old man, let him go to the old age. How about our reconciliation?"


    Many hidden in the dark of those Immortal Emperor masters, one by one shock, when their great emperor master even to a virtual immortal realm of the boy so kind.


    Even to their younger generation, they are mostly harsh.


    Now, he looks at a middle-aged scholar like an immortal master in a different way.


    Cheng Fei has a string in his heart. He knows that his move may not kill the Immortal Emperor master, and may lead to the great emperor master behind him. However, Cheng Fei is not empty, and he is not without a life talisman.


    The middle-aged man said again, "don''t worry, little brother. If you win, you can become our guest of honor. The most important thing is that the emperor Kun is actually a family worship of my family. Don''t you know that?"


    "What?" Cheng Fei is surprised. He didn''t expect that the emperor Kun was a member of the Lei family among the four big families in the Da Luo Xian region. This really surprised him.


    But Cheng Fei still did not let go of his guard.


    Instead, the middle-aged man''s eyes showed a trace of appreciation, and said with a smile to Cheng Fei: "why don''t you come to our Lei mansion and have a talk. Don''t worry, the emperor will never cheat you. As for the two dandies in your hand, let them reflect on themselves. If you grasp them, you can''t help it."


    Cheng Fei then asked, "who is your excellency?"


    The middle-aged man laughed and replied, "Lei Kai, the owner of the Lei family."


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour later, Cheng Fei sits in the reception hall and looks at the decorations in the hall.


    This is the reception hall of Lei''s family. Different from Cheng Fei''s expectation, the dress here is very simple and elegant, and the four characters of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing are written on the top of the Tang Dynasty.


    "At home."


    At this time, people began to come to the hall. He was the middle-aged man named Lei Kai. He was also the only one among the four families who reached the realm of emperor as the owner of his family.Cheng Fei''s mind quickly flashed the middle-aged man''s information, and finally found that, in addition to Lei Kai''s cultivation, Cheng Fei didn''t know anything else.


    It is also true that the immortal merchants who wrote this distribution of forces must abide by some rules. Otherwise, if all the things are thrown out in one head, it will inevitably be remembered by those who have the intention.


    "I have kept my little brother waiting for a long time. What''s his name? What does it have to do with emperor Kun? "


    "Back to the great emperor, little boy Cheng Fei, I''ve met my predecessors. I was forced to be a disciple by Emperor Kun. Now I am just his disciple. " Cheng Fei said respectfully.


    The middle-aged man''s face took a touch of surprise, showing a look of sudden enlightenment.


    "It turns out that you are the young man whom he thinks highly of. No wonder, no wonder, the little brother is actually a dragon and Phoenix among people. He can make the rat emperor and the great emperor so miserable. Today, your actions are nothing."


    Cheng Fei is neither humble nor arrogant: "the elder praised me wrongly. Everything is the old man''s nonsense. It''s all done by the old man. It has nothing to do with me."


    Speaking of this, Cheng Fei gnaws his teeth.


    At this time, Cheng Fei suddenly heard three words.


    "Thank you


    With this familiar voice, Cheng Fei''s face becomes stiff. Turning his head, he finds that the old man is coming in slowly outside, waving to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei showed a smile that was worse than crying and asked, "old man, didn''t you go to Zhenxing city to provide for the aged? How do you get back here? "


    But the old man waved his hand and said faintly, "this is my home. Why can''t I come? Cheng, what are you doing? How did you come here? "


    "All right, all right! Let''s forget about the past. How many years have you left? " Lei Kai waves his hand and interrupts the mutual spray of two people. Then he says to Cheng Fei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1942

    "He is just a sub body of the emperor Kun, but it contains 20% of the cultivation of the emperor Kun, which can be maintained for a long time.


    As for the next thing, we are going to have a big disaster, you should know? "


    Cheng Fei raised his eyebrows and glanced at the old man with a defiant look.


    The old man said with a smile, "don''t worry, my father already knows."


    Cheng Fei coughed gently, and he would never do this kind of death again. He said to Lei Kai, "are those things about the famine clan?"


    Lei Kai''s face is somewhat dignified. He is also curious about Cheng Fei''s knowledge of this matter.


    Because he also knows that this matter is not long, or in those destroyed books and records to find a trace, in front of Cheng Fei seems to be very clear.


    "Indeed, we are about to face a catastrophe, and it seems that you are the culprits."


    Speaking of this, Lei Kai''s face does not have too many accidents, it seems extremely calm, this just let Cheng Fei breathe a sigh of relief.


    Lei Kai looked at Cheng Fei with a smile and asked, "do you know why this emperor will not blame you? Because, if you didn''t open that secret place by accident, maybe there are many great emperors and powerful people in the world who don''t know about the affairs of the barbarians.


    If one day this race suddenly accumulates its strength to a certain degree, it will attack our fairyland quickly. The fall of the fairyland will not take a long time. "


    Cheng Fei''s face was a little clear. He asked, "how should we deal with it, senior? The boy saw that, although a chaotic time will arise, there is hardly any defensive fortification built. "


    Lei Kai shook his head. "In fact, we are ready. Don''t you feel it?"


    Cheng Fei is puzzled.


    Lei Kai said: "the frontier you come from is our defense great wall and our first defense line."


    "But isn''t this the defense of demons?"


    The old man cut in and sneered: "do you know why we want to have trouble with the demon clan? Moreover, there are so many races in the universe who have a bad impression on the demons. This hatred is engraved in the bones.


    Because In ancient times, the demons used to be the running dogs of the barbarians. In the end, even if the Terran demon clan''s great power seals these barbarian strongmen with their own blood, the top fighting power of the demon clan is still not little. So the demons, at present, are the most powerful race, and have occupied the most extensive area.


    Hateful, the other party should occupy the land of our fairyland again


    Cheng Fei is shocked in his heart. He didn''t expect to hear this secret now. It''s about all the demons dealing with them, which makes sense.


    After hearing the two words, the demons suddenly announced a large-scale attack on the fairyland and launched a general attack. Later, in the six reincarnations, the demons deliberately took advantage of the greedy character of King Guangwang of Qin to bring the spirit of the barbarians to the fairyland, causing a series of disasters.


    The thought of this makes Cheng Fei''s hair stand on end.


    Lei sighed. "So the future of fairyland is all in you. Maybe we are the first people who died in battle."


    "The master joked. According to the saying, the coming of the catastrophe should be a matter of thousands of years. We people can''t even break through a small realm in a thousand years. How can we carry the future of the fairyland?" Cheng Fei gets up with his fist clasped.


    Lei Kai said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about this. In the future, we will make unified arrangements. Well, the main purpose of today''s visit is not to talk about it, but to have something else. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The man named Lei Shui is my father''s reincarnation. According to the agreement with the underground, it will be at least 1000 years before he can wake up and recover the memory of his previous life. Before that, there''s no denying that I was too kind to him.


    But for those injured by thunder water, I sent someone to compensate them afterwards. I hope you don''t blame me, you just need to change your identity and reveal your original appearance. I thank you first


    Cheng Fei nods and agrees to Lei Kai''s request.


    Every family has a difficult book to read, which is the most desperate.


    Cheng Fei also made some requests.


    For example, at the Tianjiao Dabi held in the center of the Dalao fairy land, Lei Kai thought Cheng Fei had gone for the final reward, so he readily agreed and said that he would arrange an identity for Cheng Fei.


    As for other things, such as alchemy and so on, Lei Kai agreed without hesitation.


    As a result, Lei''s family had an ordinary sacrifice. He looked very young and possessed the highest level of cultivation of virtual immortals. He had only one foot to break through.


    And his name is Cheng Fei.


    As for how to deal with the aftermath of those things, after leaving, the Housekeeper will naturally inform Cheng Fei.The housekeeper and the old man beside Lei Shui are friends. The old man, who is very old, has been abandoned and is now living in Leifu.


    Although Xiuwei is said to be abandoned, his life is not wasted. He can still live for thousands of years.


    However, there is appreciation in Cheng Fei''s eyes. I didn''t expect that a middle-aged scholar''s appearance was such a young Tianjiao.


    Moreover, it is definitely not only a patron of the level of Immortal Emperor. Some people surmise that the man behind Cheng Fei should also be a great emperor master. Otherwise, Lei Kai would not pay so much attention to it.


    As for Lei Shui and Chen Ping''an, they have put out their mind to deal with Cheng Fei. Of course, if there is a chance in the future, they will not hesitate to do so.


    After that, Cheng Fei was also a master of alchemy, promising to help others refine alchemy, while collecting information through this channel.


    Gradually, Cheng Fei knows about the wood bell.


    About 14 years ago, there was a vision in the sky over the wooden family. People speculated that the son of heaven should come. But in the end, what they didn''t expect was that the full moon banquet held by the Mu family turned out to be a baby girl.


    This baby girl is mu Ling, but after that, she has no reputation and seems to have disappeared. However, it is clear to all that a great figure has emerged from the wooden family.


    And the latest Tianjiao big contest should be one year later, which also relates to the communication between many Tianjiao masters and the marriage between various families.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know whether Muling is also one of the chips in the marriage, so Cheng Fei can only participate in the Tianjiao contest. In the battle one year later, Cheng Fei must stand out.


    In an ordinary street, an ordinary pill shop opened.


    Cheng Fei is not particularly interested in this pill shop. In general, he takes out the pills he has refined before and sells them. If someone asks him to make pills with a reward, Cheng Fei will not refuse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1943

    However, the fame of this danyao shop has been successfully launched, because it is a pill shop certified by Lei''s family. You know, the industry of Lei''s family is that kind of big shop in most cases.


    There are few shops as small as Chengfei''s wind chime Pavilion.


    People will not doubt that this shop belongs to the Lei family. If it is a fake shop, it is estimated that the owner of the shop will be dead in the wilderness the next day.


    I don''t know when it started. Lei Shui, the legitimate son of the Lei family, and Chen Ping An, the young son of the Chen family, have not appeared in the public''s view for a long time.


    The day came to an end. It was said that the middle-aged scholar was killed by the great emperor master of Lei''s family. It was a pity that a monk in the realm of virtual immortality could attract the great emperor''s master, and he was dead without regret.


    What they don''t know is that the woman has been received to Lei''s mansion and received top treatment. Even the wife of the housekeeper has taken a fancy to this woman and wants her to be a servant girl.


    Of course, these things are not easy to spread out.


    Cheng Fei now shows his true face. Since he is about to see Mu Ling, he doesn''t mean to cover up again.


    As time goes by, people come and go in the Da Luoxian area. However, there are some more young faces among the people who come and go.


    In a year''s time, Tianjiao Dabi will begin, and almost all the young patriarchs and daughters of these clans as well as some disciples of large families rush here.


    The purpose is to participate in the next big contest. The reason why Zhenxing city still exists in the fairyland is that the fairyland tries to find some gold like existence in the vast sea of people.


    Among them, the first person in Zhenxing City, kuzishen, is also a famous party. He has a small reputation in the whole fairyland. It is said that now Ku Zishen is about to break through to the realm of Xiandi and stay in the daruo fairyland.


    Because of the appearance of this eight-star talent, the whole fairyland spared no effort to help Zhenxing city.


    Generally, ordinary seven-star talents are likely to break through the realm of the great emperor in the future, while Ku Zishen, as an eight star genius, has the opportunity to reach the summit of the great emperor or even the realm above it.


    This kind of existence, in the fairyland, has not been born for several eras.


    That''s why fairyland spared no effort to help him.


    Of course, in the whole fairyland, there may be eight star Tianjiao hidden somewhere, but the reputation is not obvious.


    Cheng Fei can clearly realize that those young Tianjiao outside the door do have some skills.


    Moreover, most of the visitors are in the realm of true immortals. Cheng Fei can''t help but sweat for Liu Qingshan secretly. How can he get the favor of these big family women just by his eight level cultivation of virtual immortals?


    Cheng Fei was thinking wildly, when he suddenly saw that two Taoist priests, one old and one young, had already arrived in the room. The passer-by pouted his lips to the old man and said, "what kind of Dan medicine shops are those? In the future, it will look like a cow. When I become an expert of the great emperor, I will certainly overturn their shop. "


    The old man chuckled and shook his head: "Castle Peak, have you forgotten that master is also an expert at the level of emperor? Even the master did not dare to say anything to them. There are several great masters behind these shops. So you must be stronger than the great emperor master in the future. When that time comes, do you still need to buy these pills? As long as you wave, people will come to the door. "


    Liu Qingshan nodded his head and said of course, "it''s true that there are many great masters in Lei''s family. We can''t get into their eyes at all. It seems that the middle-aged scholar who offended me on the way seems to be because he offended a young master of Lei''s family, and then the strong man of the great emperor realm directly killed him.


    What a delight


    The two Taoists slowly walked into the shop and asked Cheng Fei with a smile: "waiter, I don''t know if you have any breakthrough pills here. Try to be the pills with very good quality."


    Cheng Fei''s face is strange. Looking at the old Taoist, he is also twitching. He doesn''t know what to say. Just now his apprentice is still talking about Cheng Fei''s sarcasm, and now he meets Cheng Fei again.


    "What a coincidence, we meet again." Cheng Fei did not respond to Liu Qingshan, but said to the Taoist.


    The Taoist nodded.


    "Hello, I''m asking you. What''s wrong with your shop? Is there no breakthrough pill? Well, master, I said, "how can this kind of shop have pills of that level?"


    In a few words, Liu Qingshan has already made a gesture to leave here.


    But I didn''t expect Cheng Fei''s voice rang out: "I have broken the boundary Dan, just don''t sell it to you."


    Liu Qingshan stopped and turned to look at Chen Fei. There was a trace of surprise in his eyes. Combined with what the young man in front of him said to the Taoist, Liu Qingshan immediately thought of something.


    "You, are you Cheng Fei?" Liu Qingshan asked in disbelief.Cheng Fei nods with a smile.


    Liu Qingshan in front of him seemed to have seen a ghost. He jumped and asked, "aren''t you dead? Why are you still here? And that''s what you are. "


    "Do you want your breakthrough pill?" Cheng Fei continued to ask, and Liu Qingshan felt that he was a bit impolite.


    The old Taoist was watching his nose and heart, but his heart was shaking. He saw the mask Cheng Fei was wearing on the spaceship. After listening to Cheng Fei''s words, he wanted to calculate Cheng Fei''s fate.


    However, the calculation, Cheng Fei will have a big disaster, vaguely see the Lei family of Lei, will kill Cheng Fei.


    But now Cheng Fei is still alive, which makes the old Taoist a little unbelievable. He quickly and secretly calculated a divination.


    However, at this time, Cheng Fei''s fate has become unpredictable. What the Taoist saw was chaos. However, soon, the reverse of the law of heaven came directly, and the Taoist did not expect it to be like this.


    The Taoist''s mind was shocked and roared. The Taoist directly vomited a mouthful of blood, which temporarily attracted the attention of two people.


    The old Taoist waved his hand and said, "boundless heaven, I''m fine. Remember, don''t be rude to Cheng Fei."


    Liu Qingshan nodded, then gritted his teeth and said, "go ahead, what price do you want? But before that, let me have a look. If the effect is really good, I must keep one. "


    Cheng Fei opened his mouth and said, "in view of your previous gloating at me, the price of this pill will be charged twice as much as that of pills."


    Speaking of this, Cheng Fei turns over with one hand and immediately appears a small jade bottle with emerald color.


    Liu Qingshan quickly called the pill in his hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1944

    After looking at it a little, he said with shocked eyes, "you are still a master of alchemy? Why don''t I believe it? "


    Liu Qingshan''s age is about 2000 years old. After all, Cheng Fei is younger than him.


    But Cheng Fei is so small, his cultivation is higher than him, and his strength is stronger than him. Even alchemy has dumped him for 18 blocks.


    This made Liu Qingshan fall into a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Cheng Fei sighed: "do you want to or not?"


    "Yes, how can I not?" Liu Qingshan took out some of his family wealth he had just accumulated and bought the pill.


    Cheng Fei has already seen the purpose of buying this breakthrough pill. He still wants to break through to the ninth floor of Xuxian in a short time. However, due to the common breakthrough pill, there will be a long time to make up for it.


    Just like before Cheng Fei, if there is no such treasure as tianjinlian, it is estimated that Cheng Fei is still in the level 8 of Xuxian.


    Make up for your foundation bit by bit.


    However, the pills made by Cheng Fei are different. This pill is a genuine immortal level pill, and Cheng Fei''s refining also has the quality of eight lines.


    Therefore, this pill can reduce the side effects to the greatest extent, which can be spent in a few decades to re practice and get through the side effects.


    This is the treasure of Cheng feidan.


    Liu Qingshan got the pill. After careful calculation, he still lost money. After all, Liu Qingshan could not help but look at his master with tears in his eyes. His master was an expert in the realm of the great emperor. Why didn''t he fight against Cheng Fei?


    The old Taoist sighed. Since he could not find out the fate of Cheng Fei, he had already known that Cheng Fei''s future achievements were unknown. Such people either died young or would become masters of the great emperor in the future.


    The Taoist thought that Cheng Fei should be the second possibility.


    However, meeting is fate. They have met twice, which indicates that there must be something implied in the world, either about disciple Liu Qingshan or


    The old Taoist didn''t dare to think about it any more. He just hugged Cheng Fei with a smile and then left with Liu Qingshan.


    Cheng Fei looks at the back of the two people''s leaving, thinking deeply


    -


    at the foot of a big green hill, a young man slowly cut down the trees on the mountain, and finally tied the cut wood into a bundle, carried it on his body, and walked slowly towards the mountainside of Daqingshan.


    On the hillside, there is a dilapidated wooden house. The room is already ventilated on eight sides, and there are only four walls in the house, but there are bursts of rice fragrance coming out of it.


    After smelling the smell, the young man quickened his pace and soon came outside the house.


    All the wood was thrown into the yard. After seeing the sky, it didn''t look like rain. So they spread out the wood and dried it here.


    At this time, out of the broken wooden house came a woman who was drowning in fish and wild geese. The woman looked at the young man and looked at him affectionately. Slowly, she said, "I''m back. The meal is ready. We''d better eat while it''s hot."


    The young man nodded, and a trace of affection flashed through his eyebrows. Two people sat in the open world. The table was a stump, and the tree rings on it had been worn away.


    Like ordinary farmers, they lived slowly and leisurely in Nanshan under the eastern fence of chrysanthemum picking.


    Just in the middle of the meal, the beautiful woman suddenly said, "my family has come and asked me to go back."


    The young man said, "well, it seems that there is no accident. He just smiles at the woman in front of him and says," go ahead. Anyway, this time we two ran out, we have been absolutely opposed by your family. However, your family has not continued to investigate and let us live here for thousands of years. It''s time to go back and have a look


    The beautiful woman worried: "however, the cultivation of this state of mind is not as good as a silk thread. If you go on like this, you may encounter a catastrophe if you break through to the realm of Immortal Emperor. I''m afraid... "


    The young man said with a light smile: "it doesn''t matter. It''s OK to walk in the world. Maybe one day I suddenly realize that my mood will be perfect naturally.


    Don''t worry. When I break through the realm of Xiandi, I''ll find you... "


    The beautiful woman nodded, while the young man looked out into the sky and murmured in his heart, "it seems that I have a younger martial brother whose qualifications are better than mine. I must meet him this time."


    This young man is suffering from his own sufferings.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Mu family''s sphere of influence,


    I don''t know when there has been an ordinary young man in white. The young man''s face is not so handsome, but he has a unique temperament.


    This person is Cheng Fei who came here secretly.Cheng Fei already knows the general direction of Mufu. Mujia is one of the four big families. There are many experts in it. Cheng Fei comes from a common street in an ordinary city.


    In the sky, there are scattered raindrops in the sky


    but in the wooden house, it seems a little lonely, the pedestrians on the road are in a hurry, and those immortals who were originally high in the eyes of others are now like ordinary people.


    No process flying likes this feeling very much


    How can we not eat the smoke and fire? Who said the immortal must be isolated from the secular world?


    This kind of feeling is very good.


    The sky street drizzles like crisp, and Cheng Fei strolls around the street with an oil paper umbrella. Occasionally, he stops to look at a place, leaving only memories in his eyes.


    Cheng Fei''s heart rate suddenly speeds up. In an alley, a silver bell like laugh suddenly comes out. The sound is like the wind chimes in spring, clear and sweet.


    A little girl suddenly appears in front of Cheng Fei. Behind the little girl, an old man is chasing after him and fighting with the little girl.


    The little girl naturally saw Cheng Fei, a young man with an oil paper umbrella. Although Cheng Fei has a familiar smell to her, she still doesn''t care about Cheng Fei.


    But giggled and yelled at the old man behind him: "grandfather, you can''t catch up with me. I''m going to arrive at the destination soon. This time I''ll catch the little squirrel."


    The little girl clenched her fist and cheered herself. She also made a face for the old man behind her. With a sound of trampling, the little girl climbed a slope and disappeared into Cheng Fei''s vision.


    With a smile, the old man suddenly glances at Cheng Fei and nods to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei quickly clasped his fist and bent over and said, "thank you for bringing her to see me."


    "Well, now that you have seen it and are satisfied, why don''t you get out of this place?" The old man suddenly turned cold and yelled.


    At this time, the old man''s high voice rang out again: "ling''er, wait for my grandfather. My grandfather is too old to walk."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1945

    "Master, no matter what you say, she still..." Cheng Fei said with a wry smile. Before he finished, he was interrupted by the old man.


    "Even if she is your woman, she is also the woman of your previous life. In this life, I only know that she is the Golden Princess of my wooden family. Other old men don''t know anything about it. You should not appear in front of me again."


    Cheng Fei adjusted his mood and clasped his fist and said, "even so, after less than two years, Mu Ling will still recover her memory. Where will ling''er go then? Why don''t you just see what she means


    "No way!" The old man gave a furious rebuke.


    "If all her memories were restored, would she not be a different person? Don''t worry, it''s just a matter of seal memory. We should have more than 100 people who can do it. "


    Cheng Fei''s heart sank, "Why are you so selfish?"


    The old man chuckled, "this sentence should be given to you by me. The wooden bell is not the old wooden bell any more. As for the restoration of memory, it is due to underground negligence. What does it have to do with you? "


    The old man seemed to know something, and said the cruel fact directly and coldly.


    Cheng Fei''s face is pale. He staggers back several steps, stares at the old man in front of him and asks, "why? Mu Ling will be born into your family? And the daughter of the owner? Why? "


    The old man scoffed: "no, why, ling''er must be a powerful empress in the future, and is the hope of our wooden family. How can we let such mortals as you touch her?


    Don''t think that I don''t know that moye is behind you. I''m just an expert who has just entered the great emperor. I can''t see enough of it in front of me, let alone the whole wooden family.


    Oh, what you want to say is that there is a Kun emperor behind you, right? It''s really hard to deal with the emperor, but no one can take her away from me. "


    Both sides are getting more and more angry now. The old man is obviously a strong man of the emperor level, and the most important thing is that the old man belongs to the group of people who are very powerful in the emperor level.


    Even Huitian tower just reminds me, then disappears, and no longer talks with Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei stares at the old man in front of him. Indeed, from the old man''s standpoint, what Cheng Fei has done is wrong. However, Cheng Fei did not expect that wooden bell would be born into the wife of the wooden family.


    This makes Cheng Fei extremely difficult. I don''t know what to do.


    All of a sudden, the old man was in front of the old man and was smiling.


    Even now, the wooden bell still does not practice, looks like a child who does not know the world.


    Still maintain a kind of childlike heart.


    "What''s the matter with you, grandfather? Aren''t you very good? Why can''t you walk this way? "


    Cheng''s face is more like that of the old man.


    "Ling''er, my grandfather really met an acquaintance. The big brother next to you said he wanted to take you away. Do you agree?"


    Mu Ling''s tears fell off her face, and her big tears pattered down. Mu Ling quickly cried and said:


    "grandfather, don''t you want me? Ling''er is very good. How can you not want me? "


    Although Muling is a child''s nature, she is definitely a smart child. She doesn''t refuse Cheng Fei directly. Instead, she is coquettish to the old man with tears.


    The old man clapped the back of the wooden bell with a smile and said slowly, "how could my grandfather not want you? It is this big brother who thinks you are his wife, so he wants to take you away from him. "


    With that, the old man glanced at Cheng Fei, and there was an inexplicable meaning in his eyes.


    Cheng Fei frowned. He never thought that the old man could even use this low-level means. Isn''t it obvious that Mu Ling hated him first?


    Cheng Fei just wants to open his mouth to talk, but he finds that Mu Ling has been looking at him for some time. They look at each other with four eyes. Cheng Fei''s eyes are full of guilt, remorse and love.


    "You..."


    Mu Ling just wanted to say something to let Cheng fly away, but when it came to her mouth, she didn''t know why, but she couldn''t even say a word.


    She did not come to heartstrings fierce pain, this time the tears on her face slipped down again, even she did not know why she would cry.


    How could that be possible?


    The big brother in front of her seems to have someone in her memory fused together. It is her dream. In her dreams, there has always been a young man with extraordinary temperament. She has been holding an umbrella for him, watching the sun under the sunset, and watching the eagle on the cliff. It is a world she has never seen before, but mu Ling feels that the world is incomparably real It was so true that she couldn''t believe it.In front of this big brother, seems to have seven or eight points similar to the person in her dream.


    "You are Cheng..."


    Before he finished speaking, the old man stopped in front of wooden bell and said coldly to Cheng Fei, "no matter what method you used, I will never let me see you again from now on! Otherwise, I don''t blame me for being ruthless. "


    Just then, Cheng Fei suddenly finds that there is a prohibition in front of him. Although this prohibition allows him to see the other party, the other party can''t see himself. Moreover, Cheng Fei''s wish to pass is basically impossible.


    Cheng Fei hits the ban in front of him, and the whole prohibition spreads a little ripple, until it reaches the end of this world, as if he and the wooden house in front of him are another world.


    The old man then turned around and said a few words to Muling, who opened his mouth to say something, but didn''t find the big brother before.


    I can''t help but feel frustrated.


    Under the promise of a bunch of sugar gourd, the little girl''s face returned to a smile, took the old man''s hand, and began to walk towards the end of the alley. The rain in the sky was heavier, the fog was rising, and the temperature was rising. Obviously, the rain could not last long.


    In Cheng Fei''s field of vision, the haze in front of him turns into a bubble. He is the only one who stays in the rain and fog.


    When Cheng Fei finds out, it''s sunny.


    Cheng Fei smiles bitterly, but his eyes are more firm. It is said that Tianjiao Dabi will be held here more than a year later, so Cheng Fei must come.


    This is the second time Cheng Fei has been so firm in his belief.


    The first time was after he was possessed.


    ¡­¡­


    a beautiful woman came to Mu''s house. She stopped at the door for a while, then bit her teeth and entered the courtyard.


    On the way, those servant girls who met all the way, at the moment when they saw this beautiful woman, they all bowed their heads and called out, "miss!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1946

    Tianjiao big match begins.


    It is said that those who can get the first place can find a young woman as a Taoist partner among the four families, which makes many people deeply moved.


    However, if you want to be able to get the first place, it''s not so easy. The people who come here are basically in the realm of true immortals.


    The one with the strongest cultivation has even reached the peak of the true immortal.


    And these are the young masters of the big family, or the little patriarch in the clan.


    If a woman takes the first place, it is not to ask them to find a young man as a Taoist partner, but to meet the woman''s requirements to the greatest extent possible.


    It seems that women have won the top prize.


    The venue of Tianjiao Dabi is in Mujia and also in Mucheng. However, due to the overcrowding of the whole planet, there is basically no barren land. In most cases, these cities are only separated by a wall.


    So, to say it''s a wooden City, it''s just the scope of the wooden family.


    Many young Tianjiao sequences have come here, and then through identity authentication, you can enter Dabi.


    In this competition, who is the ultimate king of Tianjiao.


    Cheng Fei''s identity is just an ordinary disciple of the Lei family. When he comes to participate in the big competition, he mainly comes to see the world.


    That''s the treatment of the side disciples in these big families. Cheng Fei mixed in and prepared to make a big splash.


    Before leaving, Lei Kai gives Cheng Fei a precious thing, that is the old man.


    The purpose of emperor Kun''s separation has already been achieved, but the body still has a lot of immortal power, as well as the immortal power given by the old man.


    That''s why he could stick to it for a long time. The old man accompanied Cheng Fei to Mu Fu. Since he had offended the emperor of Mufu before, Cheng Fei changed his face.


    Ordinary experts in the realm of Immortal Emperor can''t recognize Cheng Fei''s original appearance. If it wasn''t for the great emperor level master, Cheng Fei would be sure to muddle through.


    Cheng Fei now shows that there are several backstage companies on the surface, but Cheng Fei doesn''t know why. The old man of the wooden family doesn''t know that there is a Ming emperor behind Cheng Fei.


    This can make Cheng Fei a little strange. According to reason, those who are more powerful can basically know a lot of secrets between heaven and earth.


    But the old man didn''t know about Hades.


    Cheng Fei shakes his head and doesn''t think much about it, while Kun Di is wandering in the crowd. He looks like an ordinary old man, following Cheng Fei.


    From time to time, Cheng Fei fights with Cheng Fei, and Cheng Fei laughs in his heart. Kun Di''s body is also a thief. At the same time, he still has a noble character.


    It''s about to be Cheng Fei''s turn to be certified. The rest of us have no big problems. All of them have Xiandi level masters checking. In addition, they must input Xianli into a black stone pillar.


    If the black pillar turns white, it means that the young Tianjiao has no big problem. If there is no change or other colors, it proves that Tianjiao is not a human race.


    It could be another race.


    Cheng Fei narrowly passed the test. The old man was asked to stand outside, while Cheng Fei was taken to another room by a special person. The room was large enough to accommodate hundreds of people. When Cheng Fei came here, the crowd was very noisy.


    Looking at these young faces, Cheng Fei wants to find Liu Qingshan, but he doesn''t find it.


    Cheng Fei looked at them in secret. There were three kinds of people. One was the young patriarch and the Taoist saint. They were very elegant in their clothes but in their speech.


    The second is the hermit''s disciples. There are not many such people, only a dozen of them. They often look like they are not deeply involved in the world, or they are tight with a face like a lone ranger, showing a face that is not close to strangers.


    There is also a third kind of people who are the disciples of the family. The clothes of these people are all uniform. For example, the four big families have written the word "their family" on their chest.


    Cheng Fei is the same, purple robe, chest write a "Lei" word, set off the monstrous incomparable.


    Cheng Fei glanced at these three kinds of people, then found a vacant place, sat cross legged, closed eyes.


    Even Lei''s Tianjiao has not seen the face of process flying, but Cheng Fei''s robe can''t be fake.


    Maybe there are only two people who know Cheng Fei''s identity. One is Lei Shui and the other is Chen Ping''an. They represent the two families respectively. Lei Shui is nothing but the early cultivation of Zhenxian. Even if there are some means, they will not attack the master in the peak realm of Zhenxian.


    There was no more people coming into these rooms.


    After a while, a guy came to the crowd and said, "OK, follow me. We will go to the arena where we fight next. As for the rules, you should all understand them. "The crowd nods, and Cheng Fei''s face is at a loss. Before he shakes his head, he follows the crowd.


    Sure enough, there are other houses here, but there are also swarms of people in those houses.


    There are others who are just too crowded in one room.


    The young man took them to a challenge arena. This is the place where the disciples of the Mu family usually exchange martial arts and immortal methods. Now it is used for Tianjiao Dabi.


    Let the people familiarize themselves with the challenge arena, and then invite these people to take their seats. Finally, they said with a smile:


    "I''m sorry, when Tianjiao Dabi has to start, we have to wait for a while, and the strong men and senior judges of our wooden house are coming here. We have prepared delicious melons and fruits, as well as Xianlu Qiongjiang. Please forgive me. "


    Although a few of them were impatient, most of them still agreed with this guy''s words.


    "Who do you think is the best among the four families?"


    At this time, Cheng Fei listens. It turns out that the young patriarch of a clan is talking. This is another young man beside him.


    The young patriarch looked proud and said: "in this big Luoxing, tens of billions of people live here. Naturally, there are many beautiful women, but there are only a few fairies who are known as the ten beauties in the fairyland. Ten beauties in fairyland. I heard that there is one in each of the four families. Among them, mu fangran is the most beautiful


    The young man next to him asked solemnly, "I heard that mu fangran seems to have a favorite person. Moreover, the person he likes is very powerful. He is the pride of heaven and earth."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1947

    "I''m so proud of you. How powerful is that man? Can''t be better than us? "


    The little patriarch sneered: "it''s certain that it''s better than you, but compared with me, it''s only equal to each other. It''s between Bozhong."


    The crowd roared with laughter.


    At this moment, suddenly someone called out: "noisy!"


    The little patriarch immediately shut up.


    It turned out that the direction of the voice was a man who looked cold and stern. After the man made a sound, everyone was quiet like a cold cicada.


    At this time, a very ugly Taoist patted Cheng Fei on the shoulder, and then said with a smile, "brother Cheng Fei, long time no see. How are you doing?"


    Cheng Fei turned around and saw this ugly face. He couldn''t help being happy. "Castle Peak, you dressed up like this, are you deliberately disgusting?"


    Liu Qingshan chuckled and did not deny it.


    Liu Qingshan in front of him has broken through to the level of virtual immortality, but he is still at the lowest level among so many people. It is estimated that Liu Qingshan is almost impossible to stand out from this, so he is dressed like this.


    "Do you know who this person is?" Liu Qingshan asked.


    Cheng Fei slowly shook his head and said to Liu Qingshan in front of him: "I don''t know. I''m not interested in knowing."


    Liu Qingshan didn''t get angry. He went on to say, "he is the most arrogant Lei Yunsheng of your Lei family. He was the top cultivation of Zhenxian. He once fought with Ku Zishen. Although he lost, he was rarely able to support more than ten moves in the opponent''s hands. You are the Lei family. He didn''t even know it. "


    "Lei Yunsheng?" It is not because he is the Lei family. The relationship between the two families is often realized through family marriage. This is tacitly accepted by all. Moreover, Tianjiao Dabi has not been made public this time. All the people who know this matter are the strong men of each big family.


    Although Cheng Fei said that he had been drinking tea all the time, he was actually paying close attention to the strength of these favored men. It has to be said that Lei Yunsheng''s talent is better than the ordinary seven-star talent, but the strength is limited, and the talent of other people is uneven.


    Some people only have the qualification of Xiandi, while others are of the level of great emperor. Indeed, Tianjiao is very powerful among these sects.


    In Zhenxing City, they are also very cruel roles. However, these people adhere to the traditional concept that they do not agree to train students in the way of school. They think that only one major is the king''s way. Therefore, it will happen now.


    Cheng Fei squints at the group after group of people in, and all come out. When it''s Liu Qingshan''s turn, Cheng Fei has already seen some signs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1948

    When Liu Qingshan went up, he was just passing the stage. His cultivation was in the realm of nine levels of virtual immortality, and had just been stabilized.


    For him, to be able to play has been good, Liu Qingshan''s qualification is still OK. His opponent was a real immortal in the early days. Two people beat and killed each other, but it took a long time to come out.


    No accident, Liu Qingshan lost.


    However, during this period, the young childe opposite has been satirizing Liu Qingshan. He dares to come here.


    Liu Qingshan almost scolded his mother and tried his best. However, Liu Qingshan still failed to win in front of the huge gap between the virtual fairyland and the real fairyland.


    Only in the end, Liu Qingshan took off the mask on his face, revealing a face even more handsome than that young man.


    I hit my face hard.


    This is a small episode.


    But now Cheng Fei looks ugly.


    Because he has detected something, in the past, even if he won the first place, there would not be all the women to be selected by him.


    After all, this is against ethics.


    Usually, the family will match two people, everything has a process, but now it is mandatory.


    Only if you get the first place, you can choose.


    According to the wind outside the house two days ago, the youngest daughter of the wooden family is the most beautiful. It is also said that she has a special constitution and can double practice. When she is born, there will be a vision of heaven and earth.


    This is extremely rare in all four families.


    So wooden bell is the most precious one.


    Cheng Fei didn''t feel anything at that time. Now, seeing so many people fighting, Cheng Fei''s heart suddenly wakes up.


    In the final analysis, this Tianjiao big match should be specially prepared for Cheng Fei. The attitude of the Mu family now is to put the wooden bell here. If you have the ability, Cheng Fei will take her back by yourself. If you have no ability, you can do nothing about it.


    As for the most powerful competitor, Lei Yunsheng is one, and there are others.


    Because Cheng Fei doesn''t say how strong he is now. His accomplishments are just in the peak state of virtual immortals. It''s OK to deal with ordinary top experts of real immortals. But if he confronts Tianjiao like this, there is no doubt that Cheng Fei is definitely a failure.


    Therefore, the Mu family doesn''t want Cheng Fei to get Mu Ling at all. If Lei Yunsheng proposes to marry Mu Ling, it will be a happy situation for both the Mu family and the Lei family.


    Cheng Fei is drinking tea. When he thinks of it, he shakes his cup and looks at the smiling Muze in the middle of the crowd.


    Immediately felt that the future father-in-law is an old fox.


    Cheng Fei didn''t expect that if he really guessed, the wooden family would really be planning a very big chess game.


    He is one of the abandoned children who can be dispensable.


    Cheng Fei''s heart sank. At this moment, he heard Muze call his name.


    His opponent was a hermit disciple in the middle of the true immortal period. When people saw that there was such a big gap between the two, they did not pay much attention to it.


    Cheng Fei nods to the man, and then enters the small world. It must be said that as a hermit''s disciple, he is not so arrogant in general. If he is a member of the sect, most of the young masters are stars and the moon. In the light of the public, he naturally looks at people with a squint.


    In the small world,


    feeling the small space around him, Cheng Fei arched his hand and said, "please do not leave your hand."


    The indifferent young man in the opposite face just had a wave on his face, nodded his head, and then made an instant move.


    What he understood was the Dao, and it was the way to open and close. Just as soon as the sword came out of its sheath, the whole small world had already begun to surge.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes are slightly coagulated, and there is a sword in his hand. Naturally, this sword is not a heartbroken sword.


    Although it is a top-grade immortal treasure, it has been able to shake at will. This sword looks very spiritual.


    A knife is drawn from the opposite side, and a heavy sense of heaviness comes. He wants to crush Cheng Fei''s momentum. Cheng Fei uses the falling rain sword technique.


    If you fight with each other to deal with this kind of heavy feeling, you can''t fight against each other. The falling rain sword is a good choice.


    It''s just the main road that the other side takes, and Cheng Fei''s is the path. He can only do it reluctantly.


    But it''s enough to be proud.


    People were drinking tea and chatting happily. They thought it was just a matter of ending the battle by two or three times, but they didn''t expect another genius who could fight against the real immortal?


    All of them looked at the small world with a slightly surprised look. Although Cheng Fei said that he had fallen behind, he did not panic at all.


    Is it that the disciple of the master of the other side is a little impatient. His open and open way is as soft as hitting on cotton when fighting Cheng Fei. He has no place to bear force.This also led to his every knife to consume a lot of his immortal power, looking at the other side, it seems that he is still able to do it.


    "The knife cleaves the stars!"


    The young man on the opposite side changes his knife''s abrupt move. In a blink of an eye, he comes to the sky of Cheng Fei. He splits his knife vertically towards Cheng Fei.


    It has to be said that this knife is a way to destroy the heaven and earth in this small world. The space around it explodes. The power effect of this level almost makes Cheng Fei believe that this Dao can really break the stars.


    Of course, Cheng Fei''s momentum has changed. Compared with the young master''s disciple, Cheng Fei''s change is a change of style. The opponent''s is just a simple move change. Obviously, this move is a big move.


    And Cheng Fei here is a sword: "sword!"


    Up to now, Cheng Fei''s use of this sword is still very powerful. It seems that this one is the purest sword in the world. At that time, Jianxiu created this sword by himself, which seems to be the same as the most orthodox sword.


    It''s just a pity that if the Mahayana master was born in the fairyland, he would have become a great emperor level master, one of the great powers between heaven and earth.


    Between Cheng Fei''s thoughts, this sword and sword have already resisted and burst into a bright light. Even the whole small world will be fragmented, but this is only the appearance.


    The picture is a little unstable for a while, waiting for the light to dissipate. When the image comes out again, Cheng Fei does not know when he has come to the other party''s body. He puts his sword on the other side''s neck and says faintly: "you lost!"


    How can this be possible? If you can defeat an ordinary immortal at the early stage of an ordinary immortal, people still believe that you can defeat Tianjiao in the middle stage of the true immortal. However, it is shocking that you can defeat Tianjiao in the middle stage of the true immortal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1949

    In front of this really immortal medium-term indifferent young man, at this moment already incomparably ugly.


    His master, it is said, was an expert who had survived the disaster of the great emperor. Although he failed in the end, he was much better than the ordinary Immortal Emperor master. As the disciple of that man, he was defeated by a young man at the peak of virtual immortals. How can he accept this?


    A little mood adjustment. The young man still nodded and gave in.


    People are still talking about it. Are the people of Lei family so powerful? He is just a side disciple. He is already so powerful.


    Next, Chen Ping''an of the Chen family, who was taught by a sword immortal at emperor level, naturally defeated the other party easily.


    After defeating each other, Chen Ping An''s eyes flit over Cheng Fei.


    Last time, he thought that he had been negligent and would have been defeated by Cheng Fei so quickly, so he hoped that there would be an open and honest fight now.


    People are also aware of the hostility in Chen Ping''an''s eyes, and they can''t help but wonder if there is a fight among the collateral disciples of the Lei family?


    Cheng Fei looks indifferent. Chen Ping''an is just a dandy. Even if he has some strength, he is just a slightly stronger dandy. If Chen Ping''an moves, Cheng Fei doesn''t mind letting him know why the flowers are so red.


    As time went by, the first round of competition ended.


    One thing of great interest is that after the first round of competition, a young patriarch fell in love with a woman.


    Then he said to Muze that he would marry the woman. Muze readily agreed and invited the Taoist protector behind the young patriarch to discuss the matter of marriage.


    It''s a great story.


    The faces of many young Tianjiao are different. Some young people have already thought carefully and seem to be thinking about it. When those women come to deliver tea next time, they will have a good look at the scenery.


    In fact, as long as they can help Mu Jia''s thighs, it is also a very good decision.


    During this period, Muze gave people enough rest time, and said that there will be singing and dancing, and auction. I hope that young people will stop arrogance and rashness and stop at the same place.


    Sure enough, after a while, dozens of fairyland looking women came from behind the crowd and began to dance. The first woman wore a veil, and the one with the best figure was the one with the best figure.


    People want to see the face of the first woman, although other women are also very beautiful, but it seems that in front of the woman wearing a veil, they are not as good as before. They all used divine sense, but they still didn''t see the true face.


    Someone said: "this is not the top ten beauties of wood Fang ran?"


    Another person retorted: "I heard that mu fangran left with a young Tianjiao?"? It''s impossible to be here. Maybe it''s Muling, the daughter of the owner of the house? "


    "Mu Ling should not be able to do that. She should be 14 or 15 years old. How could she have such a figure?"


    Everyone argued endlessly, looking at these beautiful women in front of them, they were very eye-catching.


    During this period, Cheng Fei finds that Lei Yunsheng, the peerless genius of the Lei family, is staring at the woman on the stage, and complex emotions emerge in his eyes.


    However, after feeling Cheng Fei looking at him, he turns around and nods to Cheng Fei, which is a kind of greeting.


    Cheng Fei smiles awkwardly and takes back his eyes.


    For many women in front of him, Cheng Fei doesn''t have the slightest feeling. Even if the first woman gives him a kind of amazing feeling, it is just amazing.


    This woman is obviously not a wooden bell.


    After the graceful dance, an old man came to the public. He first confessed his guilt, then took out a treasure and said to the crowd:


    "these are the treasures accumulated by our wooden house. Now, it''s good for you to come here to enjoy your eyes."


    Just then, the old man introduced the things around him. I have to say that these treasures are indeed very good. It is not too expensive to say that they are valuable.


    Among them, the old man''s explanation did not cause a big silence. Instead, he aroused the interest of all the people and caused a lot of robbery, which made Cheng Fei speechless.


    In fact, the price of these treasures has a certain fixed value. After the people''s looting, the price of these treasures has exceeded the original one or two times.


    No wonder the wooden family does this kind of business.


    Cheng Fei suddenly feels that fighting with Mujia is a wrong decision.


    The whole auction lasted about two hours. At this time, it was almost late at night. Muze appeared in time and said with a smile that the house was ready for everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei''s house is next to Liu Qingshan. When Cheng Fei is about to sleep, Liu Qingshan suddenly knocks on the door."Why are you here again?" Cheng Fei asked with a look of vigilance.


    Before that, Cheng Fei received many harassment from this person, and he was tired of Liu Qingshan.


    Liu Qingshan said with a smile: "it''s nothing. It''s just making friends with our brothers."


    Cheng Fei stood at the door, blocking the door, let him not come in, "what''s the matter in the door said on the line, your grandfather, I have to sleep."


    Liu Qingshan''s face was stiff, scratched his head and said, "how can you remember this stubble? I almost forgot. Well, I see that you are very strong today. I think it''s necessary for us to hold the ceremony when we come in. It''s better to be in this room... "


    "Go away!"


    Cheng feipa closed the door. Liu Qingshan, who was not embarrassed, called out: "brother Cheng Fei, when do you think of it? It''s not too late for us to worship. "


    The sound drifted away and finally stopped in the next room.


    Cheng Fei sighs. How can he meet such a person?


    For a while, he has no thought of sleeping. Cheng Fei decides to meditate and think about how to deal with tomorrow''s enemy.


    At the moment when Cheng Fei closes his eyes, Cheng Fei suddenly opens his eyes again. He looks at the empty table in front of him coldly and asks, "the girl has been working here for so long. Do you want to see how to change clothes?"


    "Cluck, my little brother is really puzzled by the amorous feelings. You are not moved by such a delicate beauty in front of you." A crisp voice rang out, in the middle of the house, a woman sat on the chair beside the table, wearing a veil, laughing at Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei asked coldly, "what''s the matter? Leave when you have nothing to do, girl, please respect yourself


    Cheng Fei can''t make a good face to this woman, because he can''t feel the woman''s breath. Either the other party wears a treasure to cover the breath, or the other party''s cultivation is very strong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1950

    "Cluck, in the dead of night, when the little girl comes here, what else can he do?"


    Just then, the beautiful woman put her hands on her shoulders, and her long skirt like a gauze slipped off, revealing her spotless skin. She just slipped off her clothes. In the night, the red candle suddenly lit up.


    Beautiful spring appears in front of Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei''s face did not change.


    But the veil is still not taken off. Looking at the attractive woman in front of him, Cheng Fei says faintly: "girl, please go back. If it''s a test, I''ll take it all. You wooden family''s small means really make me sick."


    "Well? What''s the trick? " This woman Leng Leng Leng, beautiful eye blink blink, ask a way.


    Cheng Fei has some doubts.


    You don''t know? What are you doing here?


    It''s just that I didn''t say it.


    At this time, the graceful woman suddenly moved her face and said, "someone is coming. I''m afraid we can''t do anything about men and women tonight. I''ll see you tomorrow, little brother."


    Cheng Fei looks at each other''s body and disappears in front of the table.


    As if it had never appeared in this world.


    It is at this moment that the sound from outside is just right.


    "Mr. Cheng, the master asked me to bathe and change clothes for Mr. Cheng. Is Mr. Cheng there?"


    Cheng Fei heard a girl''s voice ring out, which took a bit of timidity and coyness.


    Cheng Fei opens the door and sees a weak woman with a petite figure. If you don''t take a close look at it, it is somewhat similar to the little girl in my memory.


    Cheng Fei is a little clear. The woman in front of her is probably the wood family''s means.


    As for the graceful woman with a veil before, Cheng Fei doesn''t know why the other party appears here?


    Cheng Fei looked at the petite woman in front of her and said with a smile, "don''t bother. It''s dark. I''m going to have a rest. Please go back."


    The delicate woman in front of her clenched her lower lip, and her tears whirled in her eyes, "the steward said, if I can''t help you to bathe and change clothes, I will be removed from the identity of a servant girl."


    Cheng Fei''s face was cold, then sighed and said, "you come in!"


    Entering the house, the delicate woman is going to move the bucket. Cheng Fei reaches out to block her.


    "You''ve come in. Go to bed and have a rest. I don''t have a rest in bed. Girl, don''t worry. As for me, practice meditation on the ground. "


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but no, your steward can''t check the guest''s room at will? If that''s the case, I''ll have to ask the wood family about its hospitality. "


    In fact, this woman has already made plans to give Cheng Fei her first time. However, ten thousand people in her heart don''t want to. She just didn''t expect Cheng Fei to be such a person.


    This delicate woman can''t help but feel the mixture of five flavors. At this moment, she wants to look at Cheng Fei in front of her. Cheng Fei does not know when he has taken out a futon, turns his back to her, and sits down on the ground and meditates with his knees crossed.


    This delicate woman suddenly has a sense of loss. She has not seen Cheng Fei''s appearance, but she must be an elegant young man?


    There was no word all night.


    The next day, when the delicate woman woke up, Cheng Fei had already disappeared. The servant girl woke up quickly and rushed out of the room


    Today, it seems that the people of the wooden family are more enthusiastic. Yesterday, they have successfully let a woman marry into a big sect. There must be more childe brothers who are interested in it today.


    In today''s battle, except for Cheng Fei, all the others are masters of Zhenxian. Cheng Fei is particularly eye-catching. Many experts in the early and middle stages of Zhenxian regard him as a potential opponent.


    At the beginning of the battle, many women began to come to the front of the people to distract their attention, especially a woman with graceful figure, wearing a long skirt and a veil on her face. As soon as the woman appeared, she had already caught the eyes of many brave men.


    Cheng Fei keeps his eyes on the two men fighting in the small world in front of him.


    Under the gaze of the public, the graceful woman walked in front of Cheng Fei with her tea cup in her hand. With a soft voice, she bowed her head and said, "Sir, please use tea. This is the tea I have prepared for a morning. Please have a taste of it."


    At once, everyone''s eyes were red. How could he de win the favor of this beauty?


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes sweep Cheng Fei''s body, with envy, jealousy and hatred in their eyes. Most of them hate, but Cheng Fei feels like a needle in a needle.


    But still not squint, light said: "tea on the line here, girl, please go back."


    "Are you afraid of the cold? This is the hot tea made by the maid specially for the young master. " This graceful woman''s beautiful eyes are full of mist, which makes her look pitiful and pitiful.Cheng Fei said with a smile: "sorry, I like to drink herbal tea."


    In front of this woman just want to export the words choked, even those young people who pay attention to the trend here are also angry, how can there be such a pimple? It''s so strange.


    They seem to forget that they even killed Cheng Fei just now.


    Cheng Fei''s palms are sweaty, but his instinctive intuition makes him have to say this.


    Even Muze, who was watching the match somewhere, also showed a strange color in his eyes. He didn''t expect that there was such a young man who didn''t get into the oil and salt.


    "But it''s not enough to get my bell!"


    This graceful woman did not know how to reply for a moment, but could only bow down to apologize.


    "Excuse me, young master."


    With these words, he went to the back. Many young people''s eyes were attracted by this woman, but none of them dared to stop her at the moment.


    I don''t know why, they just felt cold and suddenly lost their courage.


    After leaving the guest room, the graceful woman grinned bitterly at an old man and said, "forget it, this man is just a lengtouqing, and his granddaughter can''t play any more. However, the boy''s determination is so strong that he didn''t stand my temptation in those years."


    The old man frowned: "there is a man in this world who can''t even make a decision about you. It''s really eye opening for me. Did I misjudge him before?"


    The graceful woman takes off the veil and reveals a rare face in the world. Any man in the world will definitely fall in love with this face after seeing it.


    Even if it''s desperate, it''s hard.


    This woman is the first of the ten beauties. Mu fangran of the wooden family has disappeared for thousands of years.


    It''s also Muza''s eldest daughter.


    Wood Fang ran took a deep breath, tangled way: "do you want to tempt him again, this time, I show the true face how?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1951

    The old man sighed, waved his hand and said, "forget it, he is your younger brother at least. If Cheng Fei really takes a fancy to you, he will not let him go."


    Wood Fang ran gently smile, but between the eyebrows and a little more sad.


    "My granddaughter just saw the birth of Lei Yun. He was extremely difficult. In the same level, he was the only one who had survived ten moves. Now Cheng Fei is short of Lei Yunsheng. How can he defeat Lei Yunsheng? "


    The old man sneered and asked, "do you want your sister to marry such a naughty boy from the countryside?"


    Mu fangran is a little surprised.


    She thought that her grandfather asked him to test Cheng Fei''s mood. Was he a person worthy of trust?


    As a result, the old man''s words let her know. From the beginning to the end, she did not want to marry Muling.


    Moreover, we should leave Muling in the family, and combine with the vision of heaven and earth 15 years ago, and let Muling stay in Mujia and practice quickly. In the future, he may become a strong man at the rank of emperor.


    The old man gently said: "grandfather does this, is to let him retreat in the most fundamental place, to completely destroy his confidence from the strength, in this case, he will not dare to make trouble in our wooden house in the future."


    Mu Fang pouted her lips and wanted to say something, but she finally swallowed this sentence.


    Cheng Fei''s opponent when he appeared on the stage was another master in the middle stage of Zhenxian. He was a little patriarch of a less powerful sect. In terms of strength, he was even worse than the hermit disciple before.


    Cheng Fei is just still fighting according to his own way of fighting. He only attacks with ordinary sword techniques, and finally comes up with a big move.


    The other side accepted defeat.


    It''s not that there is no one to use the field, but Cheng Fei obviously has his own field, and it seems that the combination of the two is even better than the master field in the middle of the true immortal.


    Muze nods, and Cheng Fei''s performance can only be regarded as moderate. He remembers that when he was young, he was able to fight against the masters in the middle of true immortals in the peak state.


    Of course, it''s just a lot more difficult than Cheng Fei.


    People thought that Cheng Fei''s swordsmanship and kendo should be restrained by the opponent''s Dao. This was the luck of a dog and came to the second round. However, Cheng Fei''s performance refreshed their cognition once again.


    Only then did they really pay attention to the departure flight.


    as time went by, the second round of fighting was definitely much faster. Of course, it was very enjoyable.


    Seeing that all of them are fighting in the small world one by one, they can''t help but take a deep breath. And those who failed yesterday did not leave here. Those people didn''t say that there was no value if they lost.


    Therefore, most of the young Tianjiao who came here the next day saw the legitimate women of the Mu family and signed agreements with them one after another.


    Of course, if there were saints in any sect, they would not dare to participate.


    The atmosphere of the scene is more and more active. Liu Qingshan, who is beside Cheng Fei, is eager to try. However, when he is just a novice, he will see every lovely fairy and show a ugly appearance.


    Even though it was known that the young man had a handsome appearance, he was still frightened.


    Cheng Fei knows that Liu Qingshan is deliberately to make trouble. During this period, the veiled woman shakes in front of Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei doesn''t feel anything, but Liu Qingshan in front of him says foolishly, "sister, can I marry you?"


    That graceful woman giggled, pointed to him, and pointed to Cheng Fei, "but the elder sister likes him, as long as you defeat him, sister will marry you."


    Who knows that Liu Qingshan even nodded and said to himself, "my master left me a great emperor level sub body. It seems that it can be used now. Come on, come out!"


    After hearing this, they immediately saw that Liu Qingshan''s body was full of momentum, and rose to the sky. They were shocked, and almost didn''t get scared to urinate.


    Fortunately, Muze made a move and pressed down the part in Liu Qingshan''s body. Then he assured Liu Qingshan some treasures and other things with a smile, so he gave up.


    However, there is something wrong with the eyes of people looking at Liu Qingshan. There is a great emperor level master sitting behind Liu Qingshan. You should know, there are so many proud families or strong people behind, among which only less than 10% of them are the great emperors. This also includes the people from the four big families.


    Now, behind Liu Qingshan, there is a great emperor. Isn''t it that if the Mu family allied with him, the Mu family will have a great emperor level power.


    Many young people are naturally intelligent people, basically guess the intention of the wooden family.


    I have to say that the wooden family''s abacus is very loud.


    Wood Fang ran looked at what Liu Qingshan had done, but also scared a big jump, hurriedly quit.


    Who are these people? Why are you so heartless.Mu fangran finally decided not to try Cheng Fei any more. She just didn''t know what the future of Cheng Fei was.


    For Cheng Fei, she is still more sorry.


    Because of Liu Qingshan''s agitation, the people present were dignified and low-key.


    About half a day later, the third round of fighting began. Now there are only a dozen people on the scene. The accomplishments of these ten people are above the middle and late period of Zhenxian. Of course, Cheng Fei is not included. Cheng Fei is an alien.


    People speculate that Cheng Fei should stop here when he reaches this point. After all, there are other family''s unique talents, such as Zhao family, one of the four big families. Zhao fan is also Zhenxian''s later cultivation and Lin''s.


    All of these people are not easy to provoke the role, one by one with unique skills, and have had the ability to fight and kill the enemy.


    Once Cheng Fei is on, the end will never be good.


    However, many young people thought that Cheng Fei was the first to fight, and his opponent was Zhao fan of the Zhao family, one of the four families.


    although Zhao fan is not the top talent of the Zhao family, he is also one of the best. This cultivation stage is very strong.


    After seeing Zhao fan, they are also relieved. If Cheng Fei continues to challenge him like this, it is their face unintentionally.


    Moreover, Cheng Fei''s current identity is only a collateral disciple of the Lei family. As for Chen Ping''an in the distance, although he said that he had come to the third round, he did not hear the news of his fighting with Cheng Fei.


    Of course, at this time, Chen Ping''an was a little lucky. He felt that if he fought with Cheng Fei, he might still be defeated.


    Cheng Fei walks into the small world. The young man who looks arrogant and domineering on the opposite side also enters the world.


    He stares at Cheng Fei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1952

    "You are very strong. I''m not your opponent at the same level. However, if you want to challenge me, you should be prepared to die." Zhao Fan said lightly.


    Cheng Fei looked at each other strangely: "it seems that I don''t want to challenge you. The fight between us is stipulated by the master mu. What''s more, I don''t care to challenge you either."


    Zhao fan''s expression sank: "Oh? In that case, let me open my eyes to your means. "


    "Good!"


    Cheng Fei nods faintly, in the hand a gun condenses, a natural and unrestrained turn around, a gun already spurts out, this is thunder punishment gun.


    Then, Cheng Fei''s hand slowly takes out the sword. In this moment, a sword has been split in the past, but people do not see the light of the sword.


    Cheng Fei blocks people''s eyes with his own field. Between the electric light and flint, Cheng Fei''s body suddenly appears in front of each other in a very strange posture. At the same time, there is a crescent moon in the sky, and the whole world has been twisted into another world.


    However, people outside can''t even take time to react. Muze''s eyes are dignified for the first time, as well as a trace of fear. Before, although he comforted himself that when he was at the peak of the virtual immortal, he could also fight against the masters in the middle of the true immortal, but it was another thing to fight against and defeat and kill.


    However, Cheng Fei is not afraid of Tianjiao in the later stage of Zhenxian. He uses all kinds of means to attack him in a flash.


    In Cheng Fei''s body, Muze even saw the figure of that person.


    And that person has already begun to attack the realm of the Immortal Emperor. It is estimated that when the catastrophe comes, he may break through to the realm of the great emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao fan''s field has just been released, which is crushed mercilessly by Cheng Fei. Zhao fan''s face suddenly shows a look of panic.


    When Cheng Fei came over with this sword, Zhao fan''s body immediately had a glittering armor.


    "Boom


    The armor is brilliant. Cheng Fei''s sword doesn''t make any achievements. Even his armor has not been pierced, it has been shaken. Cheng Fei''s eyes are frozen. This is definitely not an ordinary imperial soldier.


    Without hesitation, Cheng Fei has burst out two golden lights in his eyes, which are also two golden lights. Under the golden light of the other party''s armor, he looks very ordinary. If it is not for the sharp eyes of all, it is estimated that he will not see these two golden lights.


    Zhao fan''s eyes were frozen, and the sea of consciousness was shaken. A lotus flower rushed out of the sea to resist Cheng Fei''s two divine consciousness attacks. Cheng Fei, the eye of the candle dragon, has reached the sixth level. In such a silent process, it has far exceeded the power of the previous Dharma.


    "Ghost lamp!"


    Cheng Fei''s mouth suddenly drinks. At the moment, the two people are in a stalemate. A black light suddenly bursts out of Cheng Fei''s space ring.


    "Coming!" Mo Li, who has reached the peak of virtual immortality, yells. I''m afraid the king of heaven is coming in front of him. He will rush forward without hesitation. He has been in Cheng Fei''s ring for so many years, and almost didn''t suffocate.


    The opponent in front of him is a master of the later stage of Zhenxian, but in Mo Li''s eyes, he looks at Zhao fan''s soul in front of him, and says something in his mouth, and then points to Zhao fan in front of him all the time.


    There was no flash.


    However, in Zhao fan''s knowledge of the sea, there is a strange hole. At the moment of the cave''s appearance, Cheng Fei''s golden light has quickly released its force, turned a corner, and went through the hole.


    Go straight to the source of the other party''s soul.


    "Poof!"


    Zhao fan''s spirit is unstable, spits out a large mouthful of blood, and the outer layer of armor is also flawed. Cheng Fei''s thunder gun condenses again and quickly stabs Zhao fan''s shoulder blade.


    The powerful thunder and lightning let Zhao fan can''t help but eat pain, and his strength has not been taken out, it has been solved like thunder by Cheng Fei.


    After another sword, the golden light of this armor has been completely smashed, and Zhao fan''s incessant chatter has completely lost its combat effectiveness.


    The crowd exclaimed, and the look of doubt appeared on their faces. How could this be possible?


    How could Zhao fan be captured by Cheng Fei in a short time?


    However, only a few people could see the whole battle clearly. All those who saw the battle said in their hearts:


    "what a strong fighting skill!"


    If both of them went all out at the beginning, the victory may not be decided yet, but Cheng feisheng won the battle because of the complete cooperation of various means at the beginning. It seems that he has been used to this kind of fight for a long time. With this exquisite cooperation, Cheng Fei made all his efforts at the beginning, which made Cheng Fei win the battle easily.


    People are still in a fog, have doubts whether Zhao fan let water? No one will find it difficult to deal with a young man in the realm of virtual immortality, not to mention a master like Zhao fan.But the fact has been put in front of Zhao fan''s face, but Muze has opened his mouth, he has lost, Zhao fan can only reluctantly return to his position.


    Cheng Fei faintly returned to his seat. Liu Qingshan gave a thumbs up and said in a low voice, "brother Cheng is really powerful. He can even defeat such strong men. I admire him."


    Cheng Fei glanced at Liu Qingshan and did not speak.


    Just like you, just want to release your master''s body to kill me, are you afraid of my revenge?


    Just now, Liu Qingshan really inspired his master''s separation. Even Cheng Fei had an ominous premonition.


    However, looking at Liu Qingshan''s smiling face, Cheng Fei has some helplessness in his heart. His personality is too strange, so it''s better to be less provoked.


    However, the brown sugar has been glued to his side, and Cheng Fei can''t even throw it away.


    All of a sudden, Lei Yunsheng turned his head and looked at Cheng Fei. He said in his mouth, "do you want to know the information about that woman? This daughter has something to do with your elder brother. "


    "What elder martial brother?" Cheng Fei thought that he was the disciple of emperor Kun, and he showed a look of listening attentively.


    Lei Yunsheng asked him curiously, "don''t you know that suffering is deep?"


    "He?" Cheng Fei is a little surprised and nods, indicating Lei Yunsheng to continue.


    Lei Yunsheng said, "you should have heard of her? This veiled woman is mu fangran, the first of the ten beauties in the fairyland, and is also the Tianjiao of a famous and moving party


    Although Cheng Fei has thought of something in his heart, he is still a little shocked after hearing this.


    The news of his elder brother''s bitterness is rarely disclosed. There are only a few things in Zhenxing City, which can be regarded as the first genius of Zhenxing city in 50000 years. There must be a lot of things he doesn''t know.


    Moreover, Cheng Fei is also very curious about this man. Emperor Kun''s evaluation of Cheng Fei is that his aptitude is slightly inferior to his bitter self-knowledge, and his mind is slightly better.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1953

    So Cheng Fei will be curious about him.


    Lei Yunsheng continued: "you should not know that five thousand years ago, at that time, an ugly event happened in the area of Da Luo Xian. It happened in the Lei family and the Mu family. Mu fangran, the daughter of the master of the Mu family, was going to marry Lei Yunsheng, the Tianjiao of the Lei family. However, on the wedding day, Mu Fang Ran Ran ran away from marriage."


    Cheng Fei noticed that in the process of Lei Yunsheng saying this, his eyes were always calm.


    "All the people in the Lei family were beaten in the face, which led to the Lei family''s masters to fight against the strong ones of the wood family. Because there were so many great masters in the Lei family, the great emperor of the wood family almost fell. At this critical moment, Mu Fang appeared, but she was still holding the hand of another person, who was suffering deeply."


    "At that time, my self-cultivation was at the peak of Xuxian, and I was already the peak of Xuxian. In order to show my sincerity, I challenged him. As long as he could defeat me, he could take Mu Fang ran away.


    Then, the other side only used ten moves, only ten moves, I ended miserably, watching the two of them leave, watching the wooden family extricate themselves. "


    Speaking of this, Lei Yunsheng''s eyes are also unwilling, it seems that he did not expect that person should be so powerful.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that mu fangran was an immortal master five thousand years ago, but now I''m afraid he has become an Immortal Emperor master. It is said that he will soon impact the realm of the Immortal Emperor. As for my "peerless Tianjiao" of the Lei family, ha ha, I still stay at the top of the real immortal. "


    Cheng Fei has been listening quietly. When he hears that his elder martial brother has a very fast training speed, Cheng Fei''s eyelids can''t help jumping.


    It was only 5000 years ago that he was about to attack the master of Xiandi. His senior brother was too strong.


    Cheng Fei has a premonition that when he and Ku Zishen meet, they may not be friends, but more likely enemies.


    "I don''t want to tell you a story, but I saw his shadow on you, as if I saw them five thousand years ago. I know you like Muze''s little daughter. Now mu fangran doesn''t really like you. Don''t take it to heart. Don''t have any resistance. She just looks at your temperament."


    Cheng Fei clasped his fist and said, "thank you for reminding me. The boy will pay attention."


    Lei Yunsheng chuckled, "don''t be in a hurry to thank me. When we meet later, I won''t be polite. Although I haven''t even seen the face of Muze''s little daughter, I''ve heard that being able to have a dark Yin body can help me get rid of the demons through the affairs of men and women. Maybe I will also accumulate my hair and achieve a high level of celestial immortality."


    With these words, Lei Yunsheng turned his head and closed his eyes.


    Cheng Fei takes back his eyes. After knowing the identity of the graceful woman, Cheng Fei is a little relieved. However, Cheng Fei has already made a decision in the next battle.


    "They don''t talk about you, do they?" Mu Ze light to nearby wood Fang however asks a way.


    Wood Fang ran heart fierce a tight, even if she has reached the realm of Xian Di, but also opposite the father is extremely afraid.


    Apart from her mother, no one in the world understands the man''s mind better than her mother. They all say that her daughter is her father''s intimate little cotton padded jacket. They all say that Muze makes people feel at ease when dealing with people and things, and that she is very methodical.


    But mu Fang is clear, this often with a smile look to treat other people''s father, but she is not smiling, even said that as long as she makes a slight mistake, she will be flogged by Muze.


    When she grew up, only two decisions, the first is to run away from home, and finally in the experience on the way to meet self deep.


    After returning, her father almost didn''t kill her, and even forced her to sign the deed of marriage with Lei Yunsheng of Lei''s family.


    It led to that good play and made the Mu family''s reputation thoroughly stink. Although the Mu family has been washing white for five thousand years, it has become the bottom of the four families.


    Mu Fang Ran has no guilt, but is just afraid of his father.


    "Ha ha, when you grow up, you can''t say anything for your father. The daughter you married out, the water poured out, and the little actions you do have nothing to do with my wooden family. My father told you to come back just to talk about the past. Don''t think too much about it."


    Speaking of this, Muze gently smile, disappeared in place, leaving only a face of fear wood Fang ran.


    Among the dozen, eight were selected, followed by a war between them. Cheng Fei''s opponent was not strong, so he easily entered the next round.


    Tianjiao Dabi has come to an end when it comes to the end. If people look at Cheng Fei''s hand, they will only hit the face.


    It''s better to wait for the final battle.


    The next day, it was almost evening, when only the last two men were fighting, Muze suddenly stood up and said to the crowd with a smile:


    "you have been sitting for a long time, and you young heroes have also seen the women of our wooden family. How about taking a rest for a while? Don''t worry. As for the rewards promised by the Mu family, I will give them to you later. Everyone has a share. "Liu Qingshan is excited, and people look different. For them, those rewards are not the most important. This marriage association can let them freely express their feelings to the women they like.


    Cheng Fei refuses all the activities and turns back to the room. He doesn''t see the delicate woman tonight. Cheng Fei doesn''t think much about it. He quietly returns to his bed. The bed is changed and is very brand-new. Cheng Fei sits on the bed.


    Try to get your momentum back to the top.


    After more than three years of silence, Cheng Fei is ready to move.


    As for the family affairs of the wooden family, Cheng Fei will not care.


    ¡­¡­


    In the night,


    a small girl, holding a lantern in her hand, put it on her chin, pretending to be a ghost to frighten her grandfather.


    "Wow, grandfather, why aren''t you afraid?"


    The old man''s face was stiff, and he pretended to be dead. He rolled his eyes and fell down in the piercing night.


    "Ah, grandfather, don''t frighten ling''er, grandfather, don''t die! Ling Er, this is to tease you The little girl''s eyes immediately burst into tears, the lantern fell down, and her hands kept beating on the old man in front of her.


    "Wow


    The old man suddenly opened his mouth and, like a ghost, reached for the girl''s neck.


    Wooden bell was immediately scared to cry, the old man immediately proud of the smile, "hey hey, how dare to scare your grandfather, eat ambition leopard gall."


    Found that grandfather did not become a ghost, wood bell do not know why is also silly smile, face more than two small dimples, pink cheek peach face.


    All of a sudden, the girl''s mood fell down again. "Grandfather, ling''er dreams about the big brother again. Who is that big brother?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1954

    The old man''s face sank and asked:


    "did you dream about him again?"


    Mu Ling nodded, shook his head and said, "who is that big brother? How do I feel so close to me? It seems that it''s one of my relatives who has been dreaming about something with him these past few nights


    The old man took a deep breath and continued to ask, "what did you dream of? Talk about it carefully and let grandfather listen to it


    "Good drop!" The little girl said something about herself and Cheng Fei in the lower bound.


    Speaking of this, the little girl looked forward to it and exclaimed in surprise: "I even dreamed that I had become an immortal. Ah, an immortal who can fly away from the earth! Granddad, do you think there are fairies in the world? "


    The old man touched the little girl''s head and looked at the sky overhead: "grandfather guess, it should not be."


    The little girl lowered her head, and then her thoughts were attracted by another thing. "Grandfather, do you think there is a ghost?"


    "Hehe, there are no immortals in the world. Where are the ghosts? Those fantasy novels are used to scare you little children


    "Oh, well. So, grandfather, you haven''t told me who the big brother is? "


    The old man shook his head, looked at the sky and said, "it''s getting late. It''s time for you to go to bed. If you have a headache, tell him


    Seeing that her grandfather didn''t say anything, Mu Ling could just give up. But she knew from a young age that she had a strange disease. Every once in a while, when she went to bed at night, her head would be very painful.


    Once she woke up in pain and saw her grandfather beside her, looking at her with distressed eyes.


    Mu Ling knew that she had this disease, but she couldn''t help sleeping? Over the years, I have been immersed in the dream of my big brother, trying not to wake up, but also for my grandfather.


    The little girl happily returned to the house, all the way bright lights, moonlight, with the light, with a trace of bright.


    As usual, the old man''s body appeared next to the little girl, but suddenly there was a middle-aged man beside the old man. This middle-aged man was the owner of the Mu family.


    "How''s it going?" Musa asked.


    The old man shook his head and turned his hand over, revealing a dark nail. The nail seemed not to be an entity. He carefully picked up the nail and stabbed it into the head of wooden bell. Wooden bell''s face immediately showed a distorted look, which seemed to be very painful.


    If you are a person with high level of cultivation, you can definitely see that 80 nails have been fixed in the spirit of the little girl.


    "There is still one nail to go, and she can completely fill 9981. Her memory of previous life will also be peeled off. If there is no accident, she can teach her to practice next." The old man''s mouth light said, the tone is extremely calm.


    It turned out that Xiaomuling''s so-called strange disease was actually the means of her grandfather and his father.


    "There are still 81 days to go until the next time we use the soul nail." Muze said this.


    "Is that boy at the final stage of competition?"


    Muze silent, half ring this said: "I really didn''t expect that this son should look even more severe than that year''s bitter since deep, can defeat the real immortal later Zhao fan."


    The old man snorted in his nose: "a lowly ascent can even reach this level. He has observed him before, but this son can only say that he can''t see through. However, it is said that it is likely to be the second eight star level Tianjiao in Zhenxing city! And his strength has reached this point.


    If you give him another thousand years, would you like to... "


    Muze shook his head and said, "I''m afraid this can''t work. There are two masters of the great emperor behind this son, as well as a alchemist at the level of Tianshi. If you want to kill it, it will be very troublesome. "


    "Why don''t we let Lei Yunsheng do it? Even if our wooden family offended them 5000 years ago, it''s because we don''t have enough interests. If we can help him solve the problem of mind evil and help him break through the realm of immortals quickly?"


    "You mean..." Muze shocked raised his head, and then the fierce color in his eyes flashed away.


    Muze left, the old man looked at the girl in front of him, with no emotion in his eyes, and suddenly his eyes showed a fanatical look.


    "If we can have more masters of the great emperor and a super powerful female emperor in the world, then the strong one in such a realm, it is estimated that the wooden family will surely be the most powerful family after the catastrophe. Rejuvenating the glory of the wooden family is just around the corner! "


    ¡­¡­


    This night is destined not to be too quiet, Cheng Fei in the process of silent practice, or see the beautiful woman that saw last night, mu fangran.


    "Mu fangran, what are you doing here?" Cheng Fei asked solemnly. The woman sitting on the chair opposite him was slightly surprised and then showed a clear look."It seems that Lei Yunsheng has already told you something. Hey, I''m not here to help you, but to help my little sister. "


    "Help me?" Cheng Fei looks puzzled.


    "Well, what do we say? The water is a little bit deep. Since I have seen his shadow on you, I will not let you die easily. If there is no accident, tomorrow will be your death date. So my sister comes here to advise you that her cultivation is in the Immortal Emperor. You can use the power of space to transmit you out. Only this time tonight, you can get out of here. " Just then, the graceful woman took off the veil on her face and revealed a beautiful face.


    Cheng Fei is a little short-lived, but he quickly adjusts. Since mu fangran has taken off her veil, it also shows that the other party has really recognized himself.


    If he reveals any ugliness again, I''m afraid that in the heart of Mu fangran, the price will drop a lot.


    "Wood Elder sister, I have made up my mind. If there is any killing tomorrow, I can also protect myself. I know my sister''s kindness, but as a man, I can''t keep this face. "


    Mu fangran seems to have guessed that Cheng Fei would say this. He just looked at Cheng Fei deeply and said seriously, "you and he are really similar, but it seems that there is a little very different."


    Speaking of this, Mu Fang ran turned to leave, the whole body disappeared in this room, but left a yellowing talisman in place.


    Cheng Fei picked up a look, this talisman is not other, but a great move.


    Cheng Fei takes this feeling in silence and continues to practice on the bed.


    I don''t know what tomorrow will be like.


    Liu Qingshan next door is also in the room. Looking at the Taoist saying that the situation is serious, Liu Qingshan did not decide to leave as soon as possible.


    He is excited. Although Cheng Fei''s death will be tomorrow, if Cheng Fei and he can experience life and death together, the other party will certainly recognize himself as a brother, right?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1955

    Lao Dao was so popular that he almost didn''t kill Liu Qingshan on the spot. What''s the logic of this fool? He even thought of catching on a rope with Cheng Fei.


    If Cheng Fei really died, they would be implicated.


    Although the Taoist can''t count Cheng Fei''s fate, he has a very strong fortune in pursuing advantages and avoiding disadvantages. Otherwise, he would not become a great emperor.


    But I didn''t expect that my disciple didn''t want to leave.


    The old Taoist finally sighed and let him go.


    You can protect yourself if you have to.


    There was no word all night.


    The next day, Tianjiao came to the scene a lot less. Many of them made a decision last night or left the planet.


    It''s not that they can''t wait, but the wooden family is hinting at them and asking them to leave.


    Because the fewer people who know about it, the better.


    So few people were present. Cheng Fei was surprised to see Liu Qingshan sitting beside him.


    Liu Qingshan said with a smile: "don''t worry, I always treat you as my elder brother. Maybe I will be several years older than you. Today, this evil is going to go. Can''t no one collect the corpse for you? And you have so many treasures... "


    Cheng Fei looks strange and looks at Liu Qingshan in front of him. Although Liu Qingshan is helping him, what he said is too unpleasant. Cheng Fei almost starts to beat Liu Qingshan.


    At this time, Muza appeared.


    Muze is still that kind of smiling appearance, he first slowly glanced at the three young people present, Lei Yunsheng, Liu Qingshan, and Cheng Fei.


    Muze''s eyes lingered on Cheng Fei for a while, showing a smile, and said faintly: "today, the wooden house is sparsely populated, but to witness the battle between the two peerless Tianjiao, my master is absolutely worthy of this trip."


    Lei Yunsheng got up, clasped his fists and said, "my Lord, you are welcome. It''s just a common exchange between younger generations. It''s no big deal. What''s more, I''m highly cultivated. He''s a great realm and won''t win. "


    Muze''s eyes were cold. "Since it''s a fight between young people, the final winner will be able to choose any woman, and this woman is not limited to our wooden family. The other three families are also free to choose. Don''t you go all out for your accomplishments and strength? "


    "Good!" Silence for a while, Lei Yunsheng nodded.


    From the beginning to the end, Cheng Fei did not speak.


    Lei Yunsheng looks at Cheng Fei, and Cheng Fei also gets up. The two people appear together in the small world.


    "Sword!" Cheng Fei has just stood still, a sword rushed out.


    And Lei Yunsheng''s hand is also a huge thunder ball condensation, this light ball, straight toward Cheng Fei.


    This sword directly splits the thunder ball of Lei Yunsheng in front of him, and Yu Wei goes towards Lei Yunsheng.


    But two and a half of the ball was split into two balls.


    "Boom!"


    When Lei Yunsheng waves his hand, he breaks Cheng Fei''s sword, and his two thunder balls explode at Cheng Fei''s side. Even if Cheng Fei''s body suddenly retreats, he is seriously injured at this moment.


    Cheng Fei''s clothes have been burnt. I have to say that Lei Yunsheng is extremely powerful in front of him. If this blow was not a trial, Cheng Fei would have been defeated.


    In the beginning, it fell to the wind.


    "Drop the immortal!"


    Cheng Fei looks dignified and sends out a sword again.


    In the same way, a long gun covered by thunder light condenses in his hand. The thunder in Cheng Fei''s body is the force to cross the robbery, which is quite different from the thunder cloud in front of him.


    Therefore, it will not be absorbed by Cheng Fei.


    "Whew!"


    A silver light pierced the whole small world and came to Lei Yunsheng. Faced with this shot, Lei Yunsheng was inflamed with a high sense of war and directly rushed up.


    "Boom


    The boom sounded quickly.


    The small world has been broken into pieces.


    But it doesn''t have any impact on the outside world, which is the power of the small world.


    Two people in the lower level of the small world, become the God of that small world, constant destruction, reorganization.


    When the two figures appear again, I don''t know when Cheng Fei and the other party have been fighting each other physically. This feeling of fist to flesh arouses people''s blood.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    "Do your best!"


    Each fist has its own merits and has a powerful move.


    Cheng Fei then uses his palm to break his body. The opponent''s movements are also changeable. He uses his palm to fight with Cheng Fei.


    In this moment, Lei Yunsheng has the absolute upper hand in front of him.Lei Yunsheng is also a strong master in the aspect of physical cultivation. He often practices in the thunder field, and he is more proficient in the physical body cultivation. Moreover, the physical body skill he cultivates is unique to the Lei family. As a person of the most powerful family in the whole fairyland, the skill he practices is naturally one of the best in the world.


    Therefore, there will be the present situation. Cheng Fei is beaten back in succession, and his mouth is full of blood. If he falls into Lei Yunsheng''s rhythm again, Chen Fei will surely die.


    Cheng feiguoduan opened his own field, so that he could breathe. Lei Yunsheng in front of him also opened his own field, one after another.


    Obviously, Lei Yunsheng''s field in front of him was much stronger, which directly destroyed Chen Fei''s Kendo field. In this moment, the whole world was a sea of thunder.


    Cheng Fei is already in the middle of this field. The power of thunder is no worse than that of Sanwei zhenhuo. A smell of meat comes from Cheng Fei Cheng.


    Just at this time, Cheng Fei''s look is still calm. He stares at Lei Yunsheng in front of him and says: "I have to admit that there is a huge gap between you and me. It is very difficult to defeat you with my current strength."


    Lei Yunsheng eyebrows a pick: "to tell the truth, you and I are in the same realm, maybe I can''t even accept your three moves!"


    Cheng Fei shook his head: "we don''t have to flatter each other. The main reason I tell you about this is Can you wait for me before you and I fight? "


    "Well?" Lei Yunsheng''s expression moved, and he had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    It is also at this moment, the whole world between heaven and earth, in this small world, the sky is also full of hijacking clouds.


    "Is this thunder robbery? You''re breaking through? "


    Lei Yunsheng cried out.


    At the same time, Muze, the outside world, and the people in the dark who are concerned about this matter all look slightly changed. Unexpectedly, Cheng Fei chooses to break through to lead to the next disaster.


    This method is absolutely the best choice at present. If you run away, you will be despised. If you die in battle, you will die. But the choice leads to natural calamity, which is enough to make Cheng Fei worry free in a short time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1956

    This is an unexpected variable that many people have never thought of.


    In the distance, people on the star of the great Luo saw the disaster, and their faces also showed an unexpected color.


    In general, people will be on other planets. Because it would be a lot of damage if we were to take a robbery on Titan.


    Of course, if it''s an ordinary robbery. That doesn''t make a big difference to them.


    But Cheng Fei''s natural calamity was obviously not what people expected.


    When seeing the dark sky in the vicinity, people can''t help but change their minds. Is it a person who has broken through to the realm of the Immortal Emperor?


    The dark clouds of thousands of miles can only appear when they break through the realm of the Immortal Emperor, and the prestige contained in them is absolutely frightening.


    What they didn''t expect was that they were from Mufu? If it''s a member of the wooden family, it makes sense.


    Sure enough, they looked at the center of the black cloud, just in the direction of the wooden home, which was not unacceptable to them.


    It''s just that those who are under the thunderbolt cloud must evacuate as soon as possible. Once the thunderstorm in the sky takes shape, if they are involved, it will be a situation where life and death will disappear.


    So now a lot of people are flying out in a hurry.


    Including people near Mufu.


    The old Taoist priest did not know when he had already appeared. He took Liu Qingshan to the distance, including Muze and others.


    Although Cheng Fei is now in the small world, the thunder robbery he has summoned has covered the sky outside.


    Lei Yunsheng looked up with inexplicable complexity. Since the person in front of him is going to rob him, can he just leave the small world in a hurry.


    Mu Fang frowns, and Cheng Fei is too reckless. At this critical juncture, he chooses to cross the river. Moreover, Cheng Fei is still very young. If he does not have enough accumulation and rashly breaks through to the realm of true immortality, it will only waste some of Cheng Fei''s potential.


    What she didn''t know was that Cheng Fei could choose to take over the robbery three years ago, and was forced down by Cheng Fei. Until today, three years later, Cheng Fei''s strength has been greatly improved during this period.


    Today''s choice of hijacking is also Cheng Fei''s choice after careful consideration.


    Cheng Fei steps out of this small world. Because the rules in the small world are not perfect, Cheng Fei can only come to the outside world. However, Cheng Fei just wants to go out.


    Second, Cheng Fei comes to the air above his head. He doesn''t care whether he can fly according to the regulations here?


    Of course, if the Mu family doesn''t mind, he can also rob the house below. If there is any loss in the houses and residences affected by the thunder, he is not responsible for it.


    When he comes to the top of his head, Cheng Fei doesn''t take care of the people below, doesn''t care about the inexplicable meaning in Muze''s eyes, and doesn''t know that Liu Qingshan has been taken far away by the Taoist priest,


    he almost didn''t leave here.


    Crossing robbery, this kind of disaster can only be known after crossing.


    Cheng Fei looks up at the sky with clouds and clouds gathering. There is a depressing atmosphere in the sky. Cheng Fei''s heart is slightly coagulated. Someone once told him that if the more rudiments of Tao are understood in the realm of virtual immortals, the stronger the Tao is, the stronger the power of thunder robbery will be when breaking through to the realm of true immortals. In the same situation, for the celestial realm and the Immortal Emperor, the more powerful the thunder robbery will be The same applies to realm.


    Even emperor Kun also said to him that Tianjiao, who had seen three roads, tried to break through to the great emperor with the realm of Immortal Emperor, but still fell in the midst of the great emperor''s robbery.


    As if heaven and earth do not allow, such as the emergence of genius.


    This is the kind of person who has suffered a lot.


    Since ancient times, there have been people who try to shake the sky with their own power and act against the heaven, but nine out of ten have failed.


    Cheng Fei''s understanding of the road, three roads, plus a small road, and Cheng Fei has some new understanding of the way of time these days, and may be able to form a rudiment of the road.


    What''s more, with Cheng Fei''s other means and his strength against the sky, the power of the real immortal robbery cloud is comparable to the thunder robbery when ordinary people break through the realm of the Immortal Emperor.


    As for the power of the thunder robbery, only through personal experience can we know.


    Cheng Fei leads to Jieyun constantly and looks at the sky above his head with firm eyes.


    Gradually, the hijacking clouds on the top of the head have been solidified, and the heavenly generals who have been transformed into thunder are shouting in the air, waving flags and beating drums to boost their strength, as if the two armies were in confrontation.


    Mu fangran''s eyes flashed a dignified color at the moment. When he broke through to the celestial realm, there were also heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals in the thunder robbery. However, from ancient times to the present, there are many young Tianjiao who have hardly seen this kind of situation when crossing the robbery.


    There are only a few people.


    But when Cheng Fei was just the real Xianjie, there was a general of heaven, which made Mu Fang Ran''s heart vibrate."After the robbery, you and I will fight each other."


    Lei Yunsheng''s voice rang out, and he tried to maintain his mood. If he lost his mind, he was afraid that the collapse of Daoxin would be just a moment.


    At the moment, Leikai came to Muze''s side, also looked at the sky with dignity. Muze didn''t know this situation, but Leikai obviously knew something about it.


    Among the four families, the owners of the two families stood together, quietly looking at the sky, and never spoke.


    ¡­¡­


    The little girl opened her eyes.


    the old man was looking at her kindly beside the bed. Mu Ling felt a headache and was about to crack. She remembered that she had dreamed of her big brother last night, but when she woke up, she could not remember anything.


    "Thank you, Grandpa. Didn''t you sleep last night? Go to bed and have a rest. Ling Er knows what to do Wood bell shook his head, head sober a few minutes, then said to the old man beside.


    The old man touched ling''er''s head and said, "OK, grandfather, I''m going to have a rest now. You can go to have breakfast first. The servants have made cakes for you. Remember to stay in the house after eating and don''t run around. Your sister has come back. Grandfather will take you to see your sister


    "Mm-hmm." Mu Ling nodded her head cleverly. She was very curious about the elder sister.


    I haven''t seen her sister for 15 years. I''m sure I''m not curious.


    I don''t know when the old man had a crutch in his hand, and he limped out of the house, and wooden bell followed him to the outside, trying to help him out.


    When the door of the room opened, the glare of "sunshine" was revealed. The little girl pointed to a place in the sky and exclaimed in surprise: "Oh, grandfather, I see my big brother. He is flying in the sky."


    "What? It''s impossible? " The old man threw down his crutches and looked at the wooden bell coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1957

    In any case, the old man would not have thought that he had set up a ban in this seemingly paradise, so that wooden bell could feel the general changes of the four seasons, but he could not see the stars and celestial immortals.


    Even little girls from small to large, contact with no more than one hand.


    This is an unreal world!


    From here, we can see that the sun is on the head, and we can even feel the breath of sunshine and sultry space.


    But the little girl saw Cheng Fei behind the sun, which means that the little girl saw the world where Cheng Fei was.


    "When can you see it outside?" The old man asked in a cold voice. This is the first time that he has spoken to wooden bell in this tone.


    This tone of voice is not emotional, let the little girl some fear, can not help but shrink her neck, tears in her eyes.


    The old man realized his gaffe and couldn''t help smiling kindly, "Hey, grandpa is wrong. He shouldn''t talk to you like this. Come on, grandfather takes you to eat sugar gourd. Tell me how you saw that big brother? How about that? "


    As soon as there is sugar gourd to eat, wooden bell immediately jumped up. Sugar gourd is the only delicious food she has ever seen since she was small, and she often can''t eat it.


    The old man took the little girl to the end of the alley and looked back at the sky.


    The heart is shaking.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom The first thunder fell.


    Cheng Fei''s body is instantly beaten to pieces by a thunder.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the second thunder is also closely following.


    Looking from afar, it seems that a general is flying towards Cheng, fearless of death.


    Life for Cheng Fei''s injury.


    Cheng Fei''s brows are locked. The power of these natural calamities is much greater than when he breaks through the realm of virtual immortals.


    The thunder at the beginning was comparable to the strike of the later stage of Zhenxian, which made Cheng Fei have to deal with it with all his strength.


    But it is impossible to say that the power reaches the level of Xiandi.


    If that''s the case, I''m afraid Cheng Fei would have been destroyed by the first thunder.


    Every time a general comes down, Cheng Fei is tired of dealing with it. His body is also full of skin and flesh, becoming incomparably scorched. But the corresponding physical quality is also improving rapidly. The nine turn golden body definitely makes Cheng Fei''s physical quality become extremely strong.


    However, Cheng Fei has reached the fourth turn, but he has not understood the move of the fourth turn.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder in the sky continues. As for Lei Yunsheng on the side, after seeing this scene, he can''t calm down for a long time. In his opinion, this is the powerful thunder that ordinary people will encounter when they break through to the celestial realm.


    Now it appears in Cheng Fei''s body, saying that it is impossible not to be envious. He realized this truth 5000 years ago.


    One of the things Lei Yunsheng has to do now is to seize that moment in the process of Cheng Feidu''s robbery, even if he has some understanding. Otherwise, he will not stay in this realm for so long.


    Cheng Fei keeps fighting in the air. When Cheng Fei has been impatient for a long time, Cheng Fei looks up at the heavenly soldiers and generals in the sky. His heart moves and his eyes explode with a long sword. Cheng Fei suddenly has a bold idea.


    "Kill!"


    Cheng Fei is no longer standing in the same place, but once again soared into the sky, straight into the sky.


    One sword is aimed at the heavenly army and the heavenly general in front of him.


    "Cliff!"


    "What? He''s in the middle of the sky robbery cloud. Is this man crazy? " A strong man who pays close attention to it secretly exclaims.


    A sword is just a sword. Many of these generals are broken by Cheng Fei, but they are condensed and reorganized to form more powerful generals.


    But Cheng Fei''s sword was not useless. It had consumed part of the strength of thunder robbery.


    Another sword!


    Cheng Fei does not have the slightest hesitation, once again a sword across, the body in the sky in the middle of the cloud, people seem to hear the sky, the cry and curse of those generals.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The whole world seems to be about to destroy Cheng Fei completely. Those cloudy sky seems to burst out a group of dazzling thunder light at this moment, and Cheng Fei''s body has not entered the robbery cloud.


    It was a good thunder robbery, but it was confused by Cheng Fei''s swords. On the contrary, it turned into a group of scuffle, which was unbelievable.


    The battle in the sky is still going on. The little girl who is eating the sugar gourd in her hand happily glances at the sky Occasionally, and her heart is full of sorrow.


    And at the borderThere''s cliff city.


    The attack of demons is still in progress, but in general, they send some low-level demons to consume the resources in cliff city.


    The human side has popularized the method of making the ore bomb, so that human casualties have been reduced to the minimum, but the same kind of ore is not easy to find.


    Some people need to go to the whirlpool and look for the demon''s ore near the vortex.


    As for Mo ye, he didn''t stay in the cliff city. Master Ma was waiting for him in the whole border area. Anything happened could help him.


    Over the years, moye has been searching for those who attacked the spaceship before in hougouxianyu. In the short three years, moye has found more than 20 people, among which the highest cultivation is in the realm of Xiandi.


    This makes Mo ye more and more feel a sense of urgency, a sense of impending rain. After seeing him, these people often let themselves "die" without hesitation, leaving only a body.


    The barbarians have sneaked into the whole hound immortal territory, and want to split up from the inside, so that the frontier has to be attacked by the enemy. Finally, it gives the demons an opportunity to attack here.


    More and more people from the four immortal regions have come. Anyone knows that the situation has become extremely serious at this time. If we let it go again, I''m afraid that the whole fairyland will fall into the hands of the barbarians in a thousand years.


    This is the most terrible!


    On the other hand, in the sky of Da Luoxing and Mu family, Cheng Fei''s thunder robbery is coming to an end. There are a lot less hijacking clouds in the original thousands of miles, and there are even some signs of laxity. As we all know, this is the precursor of a breakthrough.


    Although the power of these thunder is strong, Cheng Fei''s strength is stronger. Now it''s just a small disaster. When xiandijie is killed, it''s the real terror.


    Cheng Fei is still fighting in the midst of the cloud robbery, with all kinds of means in his hands, but he is covered up by the thunder from all directions. Others can''t see what happened inside, only the explosion of thunder light.


    Cheng Fei''s flesh and blood is blurred. He sees the last day when he will be cut off by Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei suddenly saw a flower in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1958

    I return to the familiar world.


    It is still in his own university, Cheng Fei did not expect the crossing, but found a girlfriend in his university, the girlfriend is not beautiful, but cute and lovely.


    It''s just that in the senior year, graduation season, they broke up, not because the two people are different, but because the girl left with a man driving a Porsche.


    He chose a girl he didn''t like when he graduated from university.


    In this way, Cheng Fei feels like a puppet. He is middle-aged.


    One day, when Cheng Fei finally stands on the top of a high-rise building due to the pressure of life, he suddenly thinks of another part of his life.


    A voice kept ringing in his ear, "you jump, jump down and die, and strive for reincarnation and a good birth in the next life."


    Cheng Fei felt the breeze blowing, and with a cold smile in his heart, he said with a light smile: "I have experienced the world in the samsara realm. How can I be afraid of you just a heart demon?"


    The world in front of him is broken again. Then, the thunder and robbery cloud between heaven and earth dissipates in an instant, turning into the purest aura between heaven and earth, and moving towards Cheng Fei''s body.


    This is the feedback between heaven and earth, constantly mending Cheng Fei''s body, but also let Cheng Fei break his shackles and come to the early stage of the true immortal.


    After all, there is no thunder robbery between heaven and earth to help him. Anyone who does it is the best time to kill Cheng Fei.


    Muze has already started to communicate with Lei Yunsheng, but Lei Yunsheng is still unmoved and allows Cheng Fei to suck the purest immortal power between heaven and earth.


    "Now is the best time to kill him! When it''s done, you can not only marry my little daughter, but also I can support you with all the strength of the whole wooden family, so that you can become the next owner of the house. "


    Lei Yunsheng looked up at Lei Kai beside Muze in the sky, and then said to Muze faintly: "the pride between Tianjiao, you don''t understand. When he recovers successfully, I will defeat him squarely! As for the matter of becoming the owner of the Lei family, isn''t the boy already certain? "


    "You Muze tone with some sullen, but take into account the side of Lei Kai, then did not speak.


    In fact, Lei Kai should have known about the communication between them. After all, Lei Kai is the only one among the four families who takes the emperor as the master of his family.


    There is always an insurmountable gap from the realm of the Immortal Emperor to the realm of the great emperor. Only when he becomes a master of the realm of the great emperor can he be recognized by both heaven and earth. Even Muze, relying on the skill addition of the Mu family and the treasure, can barely match a great emperor master.


    But who cares about the great emperor?


    in the sky, Cheng Fei finally absorbed the essence of these worlds, and the reorganization of Cheng Fei''s body, the whole person almost looked as white as flawless, though it was the same appearance before, but the whole people''s temperament had a new promotion.


    Cheng Fei''s more time is very profound, orderly and steady. The whole person gives a kind of implicit and introverted feeling.


    But after experiencing a few things, Cheng Fei suddenly understood that blindly low-key will only lead to other people''s contempt.


    So now Cheng Fei has a sharp edge!


    He slowly got up, looked at Lei Yunsheng below, pointed to each other, and said faintly: "Lei Yunsheng, come up to fight!"


    This words incomparably domineering, Lei Yunsheng''s brow is also a pick, into a ray of thunder light rushed up the sky.


    Both of them did not enter the small world to fight again. Instead, they came to the sky of the big Luoxing. Many people who had already withdrawn their eyes focused their eyes here.


    "This is Lei Yunsheng: the unique pride of Lei family? What are they doing? Is it Tianjiao Dabi? " Someone in the dark doubts.


    "The young man on the other side has just broken through the realm of true immortality. Why should he fight Lei Yunsheng? What a pity, this young man. "


    People watched from a distance, the sky above the two people have collided together, forming a huge mushroom cloud, rising from the sky.


    "Boom


    The sound of the explosion came out. Cheng Fei coughed softly in his mouth, "supernatural demon Qingtian Quan!"


    A blow in the past, after the baptism of the thunder robbery, Cheng Fei''s physical strength has increased greatly. I''m afraid it''s not far away for Cheng Fei to make the fifth turn.


    It''s just that before that, Cheng Fei must understand the move of the fourth turn. When Cheng Fei''s fist is over, Cheng Fei''s brain suddenly flashes. Since the third turn is a palm technique, why can''t the fourth turn be a boxing technique?


    It''s been a long time since I got this magic giant fist. It was originally used as my main attack method, but now it has become some non mainstream moves. It''s better to improve this fist and form my own new moves.Cheng Fei can''t think more about it. Cheng Fei''s fist has passed. He fights with the other party. Lei Yunsheng''s body retreats and looks at Cheng Fei with an unbelievable look in his eyes.


    Cheng Fei''s accomplishments have not been completely stabilized now, and he has the strength to shake him.


    How can the promotion be so big?


    "Come again!"


    Cheng Fei punches out again. When he comes to Lei Yunsheng''s side, he turns his fist into palm.


    "Break your hands!"


    "Heartless palm!"


    "Pa!"


    The two palms were facing each other with a crisp sound, and their bodies almost fell back at the same time.


    "Thunder punishment!" In the space of retreat, Lei Yunsheng suddenly sends out a thunder and lightning. In a flash, he appears in front of Cheng Fei. Seeing that he can''t avoid it, Cheng Fei is bathed in the thunder.


    Cheng Fei, who has just passed through the thunder robbery, does not like the thunder at all. He still has the thunder in his body, but there is also a thunder robbery in Cheng Fei''s body, which assimilates the thunder.


    Cheng Fei burps and seems to be enjoying the delicious thunder. He gathers a spear in his hand and throws it out. At the same time, two golden lights burst out of his eyes.


    In terms of long-range attack, Cheng Fei is not a virtual opponent.


    "Well, the same trick doesn''t work for me!" Lei Yunsheng has a light drink.


    A magic weapon similar to mountain and river seal appears in front of the body, which is directly facing Cheng Fei and covers it.


    If he wants to shoot Cheng Fei to death instantly, he can''t do what he wants. However, Cheng Fei is surprised to find that the mountain river seal magic weapon is of high grade, which can be regarded as one of the very good imitations.


    As for the real seal of mountains and rivers, it is said that it has been shattered in a battle.


    Looking back at the mountain and river seal, the pagoda opened his mouth with a melancholy way: "it''s a pity that now you only have fragments, and once again you were born with wisdom. You are not the same as you were then."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1959

    Mountain and river seal, with great prestige, finally hits Cheng Fei''s body and breaks several ribs of Cheng Fei.


    As for Lei Yunsheng, a spear directly pierced his abdomen and took up blood.


    However, the two people seemed to feel nothing, still quickly rushed together again.


    At the moment, Cheng Fei takes a sword in his hand and begins to show his sword technique to Lei Yunsheng in front of him.


    And Lei Yunsheng in front of him was finally unable to bear and took out his weapon. His weapon was a long halberd with purple gold, which was extremely dazzling in the sunlight.


    After seeing this weapon, anyone can''t help but praise it. It''s a powerful imperial soldier.


    In contrast, the sword in Cheng Fei''s hand is only immortal level and Lingbao level, which is inferior to many.


    "When" is a clear cross song.


    The sword in Cheng Fei''s hand makes a sad sound. I don''t know when, the sword has produced wisdom.


    Can understand the most simple emotions.


    However, the first wave of attack Cheng Fei was still blocked, and it did not fall behind. This is the most shocking thing for people. In this case, it does not mean that if Cheng Fei''s sword can become an imperial weapon, Cheng Fei should have the upper hand in this fight.


    How can a person who has just entered the realm of true immortality be shocked to be able to reach such a level even though he is still the pinnacle of Lei''s family?


    The sound of two people''s Pingping and banging has spread all over the area under the jurisdiction of the Mujia family. However, Yu Wei is relatively small in the fight between the two people. The buildings below are basically prohibited.


    After Cheng Fei broke through to the realm of true immortals, his strength was obviously much stronger.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, in the alley, Muling said:


    "I just saw that big brother in the sky. I don''t know why, but I don''t see it now."


    Wood bell even if you can still see Cheng Fei, but still said so to the old man.


    It was the first time she had to lie since she was a child, and it was the first time that she had to lie. The old man watched her for a long time and finally turned away.


    And wooden bell seems to be still the same as before, obediently returned to his room, quietly waiting for the old man to come again and take her to see her sister.


    This thing lasted for a long time, wooden bell this gradually relaxed, the feeling of being watched in the dark finally disappeared.


    The little girl thought about the big brother in the sky. She didn''t know why her eyes were red and swollen.


    At the moment, Cheng Fei in the sky is also a fierce pain in his heart. He can''t help thinking of a place. When he opens his eyes, he suddenly looks at each other. Even if he is far away from each other, he can find each other.


    The little girl''s heart suddenly mentioned to her throat, her eyelashes trembled, because Cheng Fei was beaten in the face by Lei Yunsheng in this distracted Kung Fu, and the blood gushed from her mouth.


    Cheng Fei also lost the figure of this little girl.


    "What time is it? Are you in the mood to see her again? " Back to the sky tower cold sarcastic way.


    When Cheng Fei is about to refute, the next sentence of returning to the sky tower shakes Cheng Fei''s expression.


    "Muling has been controlled by people. After a period of time, her memory will be sealed. I didn''t see it at the beginning, but now I can see that there are some problems with her body. If there is no accident, it should be the people of the wooden family who took the black hand."


    Cheng Fei''s face is stiff. He didn''t expect that what the old man said was true. Their purpose was to make Mu Ling''s memory impossible to recover.


    If it wasn''t for two people who just looked at each other and Mu Ling also found Cheng Fei''s figure, maybe Huitian tower could not find the clue.


    "Take the wooden bell out of here!" Cheng Fei suddenly has a bold idea, but it is what Cheng Fei must do. If Mu Ling goes on like this, Cheng Fei will never see Mu Ling for the rest of his life?


    This feeling of being controlled by people is really bad. Cheng Fei''s eyes suddenly turn red.


    Just Lei Yunsheng was also a little surprised. Cheng Fei was just distracted, but he still would not be merciful.


    If you can''t even beat Cheng Fei, you''ll become a laughing stock. I''m afraid you can''t even break through the celestial realm, and the devil will get deeper and deeper.


    "Thunder field!"


    Lei Yunsheng directly launched his own field, and Cheng Fei was no exception. He broke through to the realm of true immortality, and his four fields have been greatly improved.


    This kind of promotion has the level promotion. Generally speaking, the domain power of Zhenxian in the early stage is one star, if it is the main road, it is two stars, and so on in the future.


    Cheng Fei''s fast and slow Kendo and falling rain Kendo stack together. Before, it was comparable to the three-star field, that is, the later period of Zhenxian. Of course, Cheng Fei also had the killing field and the Wanyue field. These are the main roads, basically comparable to the two-star field. Now, after breakthrough, almost all of them have been upgraded to a higher level."Kendo field!" Cheng Fei drinks softly.


    The two fields are superimposed and integrated in Lei Yunsheng''s field. The competition between the two fields has started at this moment. Of course, Lei Yunsheng''s field is already a five-star field, comparable to the most common field in the early days of Tianxian.


    However, Cheng Fei''s field has just been upgraded, and its power is not enough to compete with Lei Yunsheng''s. However, Cheng Fei''s moves suddenly change, and a sword breaks out in his hand, and a crescent moon appears in the sky.


    "The way of yin and Yang?"


    When Lei Yunsheng lost his voice and exclaimed, he suddenly found that the opponent''s field was thunder domain, and his own field seemed to become the opponent''s Kendo field.


    This is the magic of the way of yin and Yang. It can reverse the two poles of yin and Yang, and use the method of transplanting flowers and trees.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t say anything to Lei Yunsheng. He still regards him as his opponent and passes by with a sword.


    "Cliff!"


    Cheng Fei''s body is slow to fast. In a flash, this group offensive move still has strong lethality in the face of Lei Yunsheng.


    Not only that, Cheng Fei''s waist, a royal beast bag, has been ready for a long time queen bee also sent out.


    Lei Yunsheng only felt two black shadows in front of him, one big and one small. The big one rushed at him, while the small one completely disappeared and appeared next to him.


    Lei Yunsheng in a hurry, hard shouldered Cheng Fei''s attack, but did not notice that a bee''s buzzing behind him sounded.


    "Thunder sword!"


    Lei Yunsheng drank a lot of sword light around his body and beat the queen bee.


    There is also a sword light, which pierces Cheng Fei''s chest and flies it out.


    And Cheng Fei''s body is also moving towards a place!


    "Not good!" Muze''s face suddenly changed, and he was about to rush out, but another figure was in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1960

    Lei Kai''s body blocked in front of Muze and asked with a smile, "master of wood, you don''t need to intervene in this matter? We''ve written off everything before, but now, what else do you want to do? "


    Muze''s body stopped and said in a deep voice: "in this case, we''ll wait and see! See what you''ve got? What can he do to escape from the palm of our wooden family? "


    At this moment, Lei Yunsheng is seriously injured by the two attacks just launched by Cheng Fei. He stays in place and watches Cheng Fei leave quickly. He knows that Cheng Fei is not running away, but going there.


    However, Lei Yunsheng is puzzled about why Cheng Fei has such a big grudge with the Mu family.


    And why did Cheng Fei go there?


    It''s all things Lei Yunsheng can''t understand, but since he can''t kill each other, it''s estimated that the agreement with the wooden family will be void, which is not good news for him.


    "Li Zi dares?"


    At this moment, an old man''s voice rings. Cheng Fei has just arrived in front of Muling''s room. He sees that the old man he saw before has already made an instant move. Before Cheng Fei reacts, he has come to Cheng Fei.


    At this time, the same old man appeared, and Kun Di''s body punched him in the past. The whole world was centered on the emperor Kun, and ripples spread.


    "Go to find Muling, quick! Master, it won''t last long! " The emperor Kun quickly whispered to Cheng Fei. When the old man in front of the wooden family was forced to retreat, his brow was also slightly raised. Then he said with a light smile: "it''s just a part of the body. I also want to stop me. What a joke!"


    Cheng Fei rushes into the room without hesitation. He looks at Mu Ling and says to her, "ling''er, you can''t explain so much. Do you believe me? If you believe me, follow me


    Mu Ling sits on the bed and looks at Cheng Fei, who is anxious. She smiles on her face and nods heavily.


    "Good!"


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei takes the little girl''s hand, jumps out of the window, and then goes straight to the sky.


    "Wow, I said there must be Fairies in the world, and my grandfather would cheat me. Big brother, are you a fairy? " Mu Ling looked at all these curiously. She didn''t know that now they were in a tight encirclement.


    Cheng Fei Leng Leng, shook his head in the air and said: "brother is not what immortal!"


    At the next moment, there is another person in front of Cheng Fei.


    This is an ordinary middle-aged man''s appearance, wooden bell after seeing each other, cried: "Uncle good!"


    The middle-aged man did not respond to Mu Ling''s words, but coldly spat out a word from his mouth:


    "die!"


    At once, Cheng Fei feels that his heart is about to burst open in an instant. If not at this critical moment, another person appears, and Cheng Fei will die.


    This person is moye''s incarnation, but moye''s strength is not strong. It seems that he can only support for a period of time in front of the middle-aged man.


    Cheng Fei knows that this is also reasonable. Moye has just entered the realm of the great emperor.


    And how strong is his strength?


    "Go


    Cheng Fei takes the little girl and flies out into the sky again. During this period, Cheng Fei coughs up a big mouthful of blood.


    The middle-aged man just now, who was called Uncle by Mu Ling, failed to kill him, but Chen Fei''s internal organs were misplaced.


    "Big brother, are you ok? My uncle, why does he want to hit you? " Wooden bell worried asked, this middle-aged man she only met once when she was a child, but did not expect to meet again, but in this indifferent attitude.


    The little girl was pale. She was suddenly frightened!


    Cheng Fei waved his hand and continued to fly. He thought that there should be three great emperor level masters in the whole wooden family. Of course, if there are any masters hidden in the dark, Chen Fei absolutely does not know.


    It is absolutely not cost-effective to procrastinate with his own body.


    The Ming emperor''s separation strength is very strong, but once it is used, it will be completely dissipated. Then, maybe Cheng Fei will encounter any danger. At that time, no one will help him.


    Cheng Fei''s heart is anxious, and his speed is very fast. In an instant, he has come to the edge of the wooden house. Now Cheng Fei hates himself. Why does he not understand the way of space? Maybe he can take the opportunity to escape at this moment.


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s heart sank suddenly. It seems that he really wants to use the body of the Ming emperor.


    However, at this moment, an old Taoist with a lotus crown and Liu Qingshan suddenly appeared here, and said to Cheng Fei coldly, "don''t run, use the upload and send symbol, I''ll stop you for a moment!"


    Cheng Fei looks at him. Liu Qingshan is making a face at him. Cheng FeiMeng nods. He doesn''t say thank you. It''s not the time to say thanks. Cheng Fei turns his head and goes outside. Cheng Fei''s main task now is to leave the planet.But this planet is bigger than the Wanyao King court where Zhenxing city is located. Even if it is a master of the great emperor, it can''t destroy all at once.


    Even if it is a master of the great emperor, it will take some time to fly.


    Cheng Fei takes out the boat, and wooden bell sits on the boat. From the beginning to the end, a smile appears on her face.


    Because she knew that Cheng Fei would give him an explanation.


    Cheng Fei keeps plugging the best fairy crystal into it, controlling the boat into a streamer, and flies quickly into the air.


    The distance to this day is getting closer and closer.


    Cheng Fei even let the small boat that he got quickly shuttled through the space and flew overload. At the moment, the flying speed was no less than that of ordinary Xiandi masters.


    At this moment, the people who were watching outside were shocked. From the previous robbery, then to the thing done by a young man behind, and then to the fight between the three great emperors, many masters wondered what happened to the wooden family?


    Isn''t there a big contest between the wooden family and Tianjiao? How can this happen?


    It seems that several great masters are fighting.


    A small boat rose to the sky and soared into the sky at a high speed.


    The earth and the earth roared and roared ceaselessly. It was the voice of the great emperor''s hand in hand. The earth moved and the sky shook. At the moment, the whole big Luoxing was shaking three times.


    As for the other three families, in addition to the Lei family, the owner of the house Lei Kaikai blocked Muze''s hand, almost no other people appeared.


    Cheng Fei is burning the power of the best fairy crystal. He wants to rush out of the atmosphere of the big Luoxing and go outside.


    Just above Cheng Fei''s head, a master of the great emperor hidden in the wooden family has been waiting for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1961

    There are also great masters in the wooden family!


    Cheng Fei sees in front of him, overhead, a giant who is thousands of feet tall appears. He snorts in his nose. There is a hurricane in the sky. He wants to stop Cheng Fei.


    Shuttle space!


    Cheng Fei''s eyes twinkle, directly let the boat start to shuttle space.


    When the next moment appeared, it was dozens of miles away.


    But the load on the boat was so great that the boat began to clatter.


    Cheng Fei uses Xianli to protect Mu Ling''s body.


    After all, Muling can only be said to be a mortal now, and can''t bear the power at all. So Cheng Fei has to divide half of his mind to protect Mu Ling.


    However, the giant''s cultivation was obviously in the realm of the great emperor. He began to attack Cheng Fei''s spaceship, and his big hands were roaring. However, Cheng Fei''s boat was just an immortal treasure, and there was no way to stop the giant''s attack. Of course, it was at the next moment.


    "Click!"


    Cheng Fei''s boat has been torn apart, and Cheng Fei is carrying the wooden bell across the space. Before this, he has used the big shift symbol to leave here.


    A strange color flashed in the giant''s eyes of the great emperor realm, and then stepped out a few steps and quickly moved in the void. Finally, he found the traces of Cheng Fei and Mu Ling in the starry sky of a star region in the great Luoxian region.


    The whole process is full of clouds and flowing water. It''s only ten minutes'' time to find Cheng Fei and their figures.


    For them, Cheng Fei and Mu Ling have just seen the giant in front of them, and Cheng Fei''s heart sinks to the bottom of the valley. In this short moment, Cheng Fei has made a decision to let the Ming emperor separate.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to let Zhentian pagoda be the first to attack, but the cultivation of Zhentian tower is only at the peak of Xiandi. Although it seems that there is only one realm between Zhentian tower and the great emperor realm, there is a huge gap in strength.


    Although Zhentian tower has promised to fight for Cheng Fei three times, Cheng Fei has already used up this opportunity, and Zhentian tower will not take his life as a joke.


    At this moment, a graceful figure appears beside Cheng Fei and says with a smile: "don''t be afraid. This is the last time I can help you. I will help you to hold him down."


    Cheng Fei looks at Mu Fang ran, but he doesn''t feel happy. In front of the wood Fang Ran is only the level of Xiandi cultivation.


    Then Mu Fang Ran''s eyes stayed on Mu Ling''s body and felt the blood flowing in her body. Mu fangran said with a smile: "Hello, my name is mu fangran. I''m your sister. You should be my sister, right?"


    Wooden bell tilted her head and looked at this beautiful woman, but she didn''t feel a flurry in her heart. What''s the relationship between her sister and her elder brother? How do you look like you''re talking and laughing with your big brother?


    Mu Fang ran stretched out her hand and shrunk back, and her beautiful eyes blinked, "I didn''t expect that my sister was jealous. Ha ha, I''m laughing to death Uncle Da


    Wood Fang Ran is saying, suddenly turned to look at the outside, looking at the giant in the void outside, wood Fang ran called a name.


    The giant asked coldly, "you little girl, you want to intervene in this matter?"


    Mu Fang ran gently said with a smile: "Uncle Da, you say this, your niece doesn''t like to listen to it. What does it mean to want again? I didn''t expect that you should join hands to deal with a weak woman who has no strength to tie a chicken, or my sister. It''s really ironic! "


    "Ah, the matter has come to this point, and there is no way back, and this is related to the revitalization of our wooden family, let me pass."


    Cheng Fei said thanks with his fist clasping, turned around with wooden bell, took out a talisman in his hand, and disappeared here in an instant.


    "You want to go? Stop The giant stepped out a step again, but was stopped by Mu Fang ran.


    "You want to stop me?"


    Wood Fang ran a cold smile, "stop you again? If you have the ability to step on my body, this is a private matter of our wooden family. Why do you want to intervene as an outsider? "


    Because the giant in front of him is not a member of the wooden family, but a sacrifice invited by the wooden family. It belongs to the giant family. Even if it can be very small, it is more than ten feet tall.


    But mu fangran grew up under the threat of the family, and was familiar with the struggle between these families.


    Wood Fang ran for the eyes of this middle-aged man is not cold.


    But wood Fang ran believes that the other side absolutely dare not move her, just because of her identity.


    "Uncle Da, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why don''t we sit down and have a cup of tea or a drink?"


    "Are you sure you want to stop me like this? Otherwise, I will be merciless


    Look at the current posture, Cheng Fei and they have been away for a long time, during which all rely on Mu Fang ran.


    But this period of time is far from enough for Cheng Fei. He can only hope to go as far as possible.


    With the rapid passage of time, mu fangran''s cultivation is in the realm of Xiandi. Every time the woman in front of her is about to make a move, mu fangran will quietly block the path of the giant in front of her.The giant almost didn''t jump up to curse his mother.


    Now I can only hope that Cheng Fei can escape here quickly.


    Wood Fang Ran''s heart emerged a touch of worry.


    About an hour later, an old man''s thunderous roar broke out on the great Luoxing.


    "Cheng Fei, I dare to take my granddaughter away. I want you to be broken to pieces!"


    Wood Fang Ran''s face color this just changed, in this moment, wood Fang ran turned to go.


    The giant finally breathed a sigh of relief. How far can it take an hour to fly with the cultivation of Zhenxian?


    However, he suddenly thought of something and exclaimed: "transmission array!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Cheng Fei has brought the wooden bell to the edge of the great Luoxing. He has just been in the transmission array. He feels very uncomfortable because of his physical quality.


    But come here, Cheng Fei did not relax his vigilance and flew directly with the wooden bell toward the outside.


    In this way, after flying for half a month, Cheng Fei and his wife saw a huge blue planet, and then a group of practitioners suddenly appeared in front of them, smiling at Cheng Fei and the wooden bell nearby.


    Cheng Fei''s eyebrows frown. These people in front of him are basically the accomplishments of the true immortal realm, and they seem to have mixed accomplishments, and there is a tendency to cultivate evil skills.


    There is no doubt that Cheng Fei and they have come to the illegal place. Of course, the illegal place is a life preserver for them.


    Even if he offends those great masters in the great Luoxing, as long as he can escape here, he is relatively safe, and those outside people can''t interfere here at all.


    "Haha, in this vast sea of stars, we can even see two mice left alone, which is a long experience."


    "Hello, since you have come to our blue starfish, we must abide by our rules. You are also a fallen master of real immortals."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1962

    There are also great masters in the wooden family!


    Cheng Fei sees in front of him, overhead, a giant who is thousands of feet tall appears. He snorts in his nose. There is a hurricane in the sky. He wants to stop Cheng Fei.


    Shuttle space!


    Cheng Fei''s eyes twinkle, directly let the boat start to shuttle space.


    When the next moment appeared, it was dozens of miles away.


    But the load on the boat was so great that the boat began to clatter.


    Cheng Fei uses Xianli to protect Mu Ling''s body.


    After all, Muling can only be said to be a mortal now, and can''t bear the power at all. So Cheng Fei has to divide half of his mind to protect Mu Ling.


    However, the giant''s cultivation was obviously in the realm of the great emperor. He began to attack Cheng Fei''s spaceship, and his big hands were roaring. However, Cheng Fei''s boat was just an immortal treasure, and there was no way to stop the giant''s attack. Of course, it was at the next moment.


    "Click!"


    Cheng Fei''s boat has been torn apart, and Cheng Fei is carrying the wooden bell across the space. Before this, he has used the big shift symbol to leave here.


    A strange color flashed in the giant''s eyes of the great emperor realm, and then stepped out a few steps and quickly moved in the void. Finally, he found the traces of Cheng Fei and Mu Ling in the starry sky of a star region in the great Luoxian region.


    The whole process is full of clouds and flowing water. It''s only ten minutes'' time to find Cheng Fei and their figures.


    For them, Cheng Fei and Mu Ling have just seen the giant in front of them, and Cheng Fei''s heart sinks to the bottom of the valley. In this short moment, Cheng Fei has made a decision to let the Ming emperor separate.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to let Zhentian pagoda be the first to attack, but the cultivation of Zhentian tower is only at the peak of Xiandi. Although it seems that there is only one realm between Zhentian tower and the great emperor realm, there is a huge gap in strength.


    Although Zhentian tower has promised to fight for Cheng Fei three times, Cheng Fei has already used up this opportunity, and Zhentian tower will not take his life as a joke.


    At this moment, a graceful figure appears beside Cheng Fei and says with a smile: "don''t be afraid. This is the last time I can help you. I will help you to hold him down."


    Cheng Fei looks at Mu Fang ran, but he doesn''t feel happy. In front of the wood Fang Ran is only the level of Xiandi cultivation.


    Then Mu Fang Ran''s eyes stayed on Mu Ling''s body and felt the blood flowing in her body. Mu fangran said with a smile: "Hello, my name is mu fangran. I''m your sister. You should be my sister, right?"


    Wooden bell tilted her head and looked at this beautiful woman, but she didn''t feel a flurry in her heart. What''s the relationship between her sister and her elder brother? How do you look like you''re talking and laughing with your big brother?


    Mu Fang ran stretched out her hand and shrunk back, and her beautiful eyes blinked, "I didn''t expect that my sister was jealous. Ha ha, I''m laughing to death Uncle Da


    Wood Fang Ran is saying, suddenly turned to look at the outside, looking at the giant in the void outside, wood Fang ran called a name.


    The giant asked coldly, "you little girl, you want to intervene in this matter?"


    Mu Fang ran gently said with a smile: "Uncle Da, you say this, your niece doesn''t like to listen to it. What does it mean to want again? I didn''t expect that you should join hands to deal with a weak woman who has no strength to tie a chicken, or my sister. It''s really ironic! "


    "Ah, the matter has come to this point, and there is no way back, and this is related to the revitalization of our wooden family, let me pass."


    Cheng Fei said thanks with his fist clasping, turned around with wooden bell, took out a talisman in his hand, and disappeared here in an instant.


    "You want to go? Stop The giant stepped out a step again, but was stopped by Mu Fang ran.


    "You want to stop me?"


    Wood Fang ran a cold smile, "stop you again? If you have the ability to step on my body, this is a private matter of our wooden family. Why do you want to intervene as an outsider? "


    Because the giant in front of him is not a member of the wooden family, but a sacrifice invited by the wooden family. It belongs to the giant family. Even if it can be very small, it is more than ten feet tall.


    But mu fangran grew up under the threat of the family, and was familiar with the struggle between these families.


    Wood Fang ran for the eyes of this middle-aged man is not cold.


    But wood Fang ran believes that the other side absolutely dare not move her, just because of her identity.


    "Uncle Da, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why don''t we sit down and have a cup of tea or a drink?"


    "Are you sure you want to stop me like this? Otherwise, I will be merciless


    Look at the current posture, Cheng Fei and they have been away for a long time, during which all rely on Mu Fang ran.


    But this period of time is far from enough for Cheng Fei. He can only hope to go as far as possible.With the rapid passage of time, mu fangran''s cultivation is in the realm of Xiandi. Every time the woman in front of her is about to make a move, mu fangran will quietly block the path of the giant in front of her.


    The giant almost didn''t jump up to curse his mother.


    Now I can only hope that Cheng Fei can escape here quickly.


    Wood Fang Ran''s heart emerged a touch of worry.


    About an hour later, an old man''s thunderous roar broke out on the great Luoxing.


    "Cheng Fei, I dare to take my granddaughter away. I want you to be broken to pieces!"


    Wood Fang Ran''s face color this just changed, in this moment, wood Fang ran turned to go.


    The giant finally breathed a sigh of relief. How far can it take an hour to fly with the cultivation of Zhenxian?


    However, he suddenly thought of something and exclaimed: "transmission array!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Cheng Fei has brought the wooden bell to the edge of the great Luoxing. He has just been in the transmission array. He feels very uncomfortable because of his physical quality.


    But come here, Cheng Fei did not relax his vigilance and flew directly with the wooden bell toward the outside.


    In this way, after flying for half a month, Cheng Fei and his wife saw a huge blue planet, and then a group of practitioners suddenly appeared in front of them, smiling at Cheng Fei and the wooden bell nearby.


    Cheng Fei''s eyebrows frown. These people in front of him are basically the accomplishments of the true immortal realm, and they seem to have mixed accomplishments, and there is a tendency to cultivate evil skills.


    There is no doubt that Cheng Fei and they have come to the illegal place. Of course, the illegal place is a life preserver for them.


    Even if he offends those great masters in the great Luoxing, as long as he can escape here, he is relatively safe, and those outside people can''t interfere here at all.


    "Haha, in this vast sea of stars, we can even see two mice left alone, which is a long experience."


    "Hello, since you have come to our blue starfish, we must abide by our rules. You are also a fallen master of real immortals."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1963

    Through the young man''s memory, Cheng Fei got some important news.


    The planet, called blue starfish, is one of the most powerful of the outlaws.


    There is no saying of the strongest force in this, only the strongest master.


    For example, in the past, the most powerful person here was an expert named LAN forgetting Ji. His accomplishments had been in the realm of the great emperor for a long time. Blue starfish came to another great master, who directly injured LAN and escaped.


    Left the planet.


    On this planet, killing people and setting fire on the street is a common practice. There are not no rules here. There is only one rule, that is, the law of the jungle.


    Of course, there is also a situation in which some forces gather to keep warm. Some evil cults have to come here because they have offended the sect outside. However, they can''t survive alone with their own strength just after they come here. They can only find a small team with several strength in the same realm.


    For example, the group that Cheng Fei saw before, their accomplishments were basically above the middle stage of true immortals.


    The hard currency here is immortal crystal, and of course, it can also collect magic crystal and other things. After all, there are evil cultivation here. If you want to practice, you must use magic crystal.


    Moreover, because of the precious magic crystal, the price of magic crystal here is much higher than that of immortal crystal.


    There is no city on the whole planet. The whole planet is a city. Therefore, houses and caves can be seen everywhere. These are created by powerful people.


    Moreover, there are some commercial things in it, such as Fangshi. If you don''t have a strong power, you can''t set up a stall. Maybe the other party is bargaining with you. If you are not happy, you will be killed with a sword, and there is no place to cry.


    And the most important thing is that once a strange face comes to blue starfish, they will be followed for a period of time. If they feel that they are good at their ideas, they will give up. If they don''t show enough strength, they are likely to have a lot of bad luck.


    Cheng Fei is now going to blue starfish, and will soon come to this planet. After knowing these things, Cheng Fei''s heart is also heavy.


    However, he was more confident in his own strength. The most powerful one on the planet was a master of the great emperor. As for the rest of the people, most of them were ordinary practitioners of virtual immortals.


    There are very few practitioners above the celestial realm.


    Half an hour later, Cheng Fei landed on the planet. The place where Cheng Fei landed was an ordinary valley. There were also Cheng Fei''s considerations. If he fell into the downtown area at the beginning, it would be a lot of trouble.


    But now, Cheng Fei naturally keeps a low profile when he falls into the valley. However, Cheng Fei doesn''t realize that he has just fallen with his wooden bell when he hears a girl''s explosion:


    "where''s the apprentice who dares to watch my mother take a bath? Do you believe I dug your eyes?"


    On the other side of the mountain, one was dressed in obscene clothes. Clothing is obscene. The trouser''s nun appears directly in front of Cheng Fei and grabs at Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei quickly takes the wooden bell and retreats to avoid the woman''s first attack.


    This nun''s eyes appeared a touch of surprise, and then sneered: "you a disciple ran to peep, even if you brought a little girl to peep, do not want the virginity of this little girl?"


    Cheng Fei clasped his fist and said, "I''m just a newcomer. I don''t want to offend you. Please forgive me!"


    "I don''t care. If you peep, you will peep. If you leave your eyes, do you still dare to peek?" The woman in front of her is a middle-aged and beautiful woman, although she is wearing obscene clothes. Clothing is obscene. Pants, but still can see some spring.


    What''s more, the woman''s figure is concave and convex, slender, with green silk pouring down like water, it seems that she is really just bathing.


    Cheng Fei''s face showed a wry smile. She was able to bathe in the valley, and she was the only woman within a few miles. This shows that the middle-aged woman in front of her is not a good stubble.


    In Cheng Fei''s induction, this beautiful woman is at least a master of celestial realm.


    "Please forgive me, master. We are leaving now..."


    Cheng Fei clasped his fist, and a flying sword suddenly appeared under his feet. He held the wooden bell in his arms and quickly headed for a direction.


    "Did I tell you to leave? Come down to me This woman draws a huge Xianli net in her hand. She wants to take all Cheng Feimu Ling into the net. But Cheng Fei suddenly speeds up and the net pours into the net again.


    The middle-aged woman''s face again showed a surprised color, as if Cheng Fei evaded her attack one after another.


    "It''s still a slippery loach. Ha ha, I like it!" This woman also does not care about those, directly dressed in obscene clothes and trousers, in the direction of Cheng Fei''s departure.


    Half an hour later, the woman''s eyes were a little gloomy. Unexpectedly, Cheng Fei evaded her attack again, which was unexpected to her.What''s more, if she goes further, she will come to a crowded place. She still takes care of her own face, and calls to Cheng Fei, who is fleeing from afar, "don''t worry, as long as you''re still on this planet, I''ll catch you!"


    Cheng Fei''s heart wants to cry without tears, just came to the blue starfish met a madwoman, this can let him extremely helpless.


    The news that he has just escaped has attracted many people''s attention. Now, the top priority is to find an inn or a cave in the middle of a street.


    Now Cheng Fei seems to have come to the downtown area. Flying over the top of the downtown area, a group of people below are staring at Cheng Fei, as if Chen Fei was a fat sheep to be slaughtered.


    "Come down to me!"


    A big hand rushes up, and a master of Zhenxian''s later stage makes a move. Cheng Fei just stomps his feet and shoots two Jingguang in his eyes. The master''s brain is blank for an instant. The flying sword under Cheng Fei''s feet goes through the other''s chest, and then comes to Cheng Fei''s feet.


    "How could that be possible? It''s a good idea People''s first reaction was unbelievable, and the second reaction was to quickly give up the attack on Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Feigang''s move is not strong. It has an immediate effect. Cheng Fei quickly finds a place to fall, holding the little girl in his hand and walking on the street.


    "Taoist friend, do you want to sell the cauldron beside you?" One of the practitioners of the realm of true immortals has a hand on Cheng Fei''s shoulder behind his back.


    "No! Go away Cheng Fei shook his shoulder, turned around and hit him with a fist. The evil monk immediately fell back and spat blood in his mouth. Fortunately, his life was saved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1964

    Compared with these evil practices, it seems that Cheng Fei is the real evil cultivation.


    "This young man''s cultivation is very strange. It''s only in the early stage of Zhenxian that he can make the master of later period of Zhenxian seriously injured with one punch. If it''s physical training, it''s definitely a matter of certainty, but what kind of skills does he cultivate? Is it so powerful? " In the dark, there was a sharp voice.


    A man who was hiding in the dark beside him chuckled: "why, do you want to do something to him?"


    "Jie Jie, how could this be possible?" The sharp voice sounded, with a cold breath.


    "Cut, don''t think I don''t know, which of the prey you''re looking at has escaped from your palm? Can you make you an immortal in the early days of celestial beings pay attention to the real immortal, and how can it be worse? "


    The sharp voice seemed to lick his lips, and then chuckled at the next moment: "the strength of Qi and blood in this person is certainly very strong. If it was put in the past, it is definitely my first choice, but have you found it? The little girl next to him is the unique stove


    "What? You said it was... "


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei takes the girl''s hand and walks quietly on the whole street. The whole street is very messy, and some bodies are thrown on the street at will.


    Looking at Mu Ling, Cheng Fei seems to be aware of this fear, and his hand is tighter.


    Feeling the warmth, Mu Ling''s face appeared a smile. Somehow, she always felt that her elder brother was her relative.


    After walking for a long time, they finally found an inn. However, at the moment when they just stepped into the inn, Cheng Fei felt some regret.


    This shop is a black shop again!


    Inside, the first floor of the inn is full of big men. They all seem to be heroes in the world. But in fact, Cheng Fei knows that these people must be murderers outside.


    This is not, a big man with a towel on his shoulder, learning from the appearance of a sophomore, rushed to the front and said with a smile, "my guest, do you want to be a top-notch or stay in the hotel?"


    Although his face is full of laughter, but the big man with a sense of inspection, seems to want to see how many fairy crystal Cheng Fei.


    Finally, his eyes stay on the little girl beside Cheng Fei, and the smile in his eyes is even stronger.


    Cheng Fei sighs. In their opinion, he is just like a sheep in a tiger''s mouth.


    But in Cheng Fei''s opinion, who is the tiger and who is the sheep?


    "I''m sorry, I''ll smash it!"


    Cheng Fei said lightly that there are dozens of big men in front of him. Those with low accomplishments have the realm of virtual immortals, while those with high accomplishments even have the highest realm of true immortals.


    After hearing Cheng Fei say this, these big men seem to have heard the funniest joke in the world, and can''t help but clap the table and laugh.


    At the next moment.


    But they couldn''t laugh. Cheng Fei did not know when he appeared in front of the only one of them, who was the only one of them. He grabbed each other''s neck with one hand and slowly lifted it up.


    The man at the top of the real immortal can''t do it. He stares at Cheng Fei.


    "Brother tiger!" One of them exclaimed, while other big men''s faces were with a touch of dignity. Now Cheng Fei looks more like an immortal master.


    Cheng Fei said with a smile: "do you still want to go together? If we go together, I will accompany you to play. If we are soft, we will arrange a room for us


    Many big men look at me and I look at you. They communicate with each other through voice communication. Then they look at Cheng Fei and nod to Cheng Fei.


    "This is the price of the house!" Cheng Fei gently throws out a medium-sized fairy crystal, then turns around and takes the wooden bell upstairs.


    The second floor of the hotel is very cold and quiet. There are few guests to live in, so people with strength can live here.


    A big man flew up and said respectfully to Cheng Fei: "your room is on the top floor. Please go upstairs."


    After a while, Han had left the place.


    The inn is well built, but the display facilities inside are very messy. Fortunately, Cheng Fei took the bed with him, so he replaced it. In the following time, Cheng Fei slowly cleaned the room, and the spider webs on the beam could be refined.


    Wooden bell is to help make the bed quilt, the mind is extremely exquisite and lovely.


    Half an hour later, Cheng Fei sat in front of Muling, a rare trace of nostalgia.


    "Big brother, it''s getting late. Ling''er is going to bed! What my brother wants to say, just wait for tomorrow. " Mu Ling is suddenly a little timid and refuses Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei touched his nose with a bitter smile and said with a smile to the wooden bell, "OK! You''re tired, too. I''ll go and buy some cakes


    But mu Ling suddenly pulled Cheng Fei''s skirt. "I''m afraid..."Cheng Fei touched the head of the wooden bell and gently comforted him: "don''t worry, ling''er. My brother will protect you. My brother won''t go anywhere, just sit by your bed."


    After a short while, Cheng Fei hears a slight snore. Mu Ling''s face exudes sweat, but a smile appears on the corner of his mouth, as if he dreamed of something happy.


    Cheng Fei then asked a big man to come up and told him to go outside to buy some cakes. If there were no cakes, some delicious things could be.


    Naturally, the big man clapped his chest and promised. The people in the inn knew what had happened outside the street just now, and they were scared.


    Of course, if Cheng Feilai does not leave here, they will not wait to die.


    After Han left, Cheng Fei set up a sound insulation ban. Then he asked the sky tower in his heart and asked, "what''s wrong with her, Ling er?"


    Back to the sky tower replied: "wooden bell was under a kind of vicious means, this method is called broken soul. By refining the magic weapon soul nail, you can nail 81 nails in each acupoint of the spirit every 9981 days, which takes a long time. But after this method is completed, the soul can be completely killed in the world, and there is no chance of reincarnation in a lifetime.


    this is not the kind of soul you often think, It is from the root, from the way of heaven, to separate and kill this soul. "


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s eyes turned red. He could not help but say, "how could there be such a vicious method in the world? How could there be such a cruel father and grandfather? "


    Huitian tower sneered: "I''ve seen many such people in those years. They didn''t come to a good end.


    But fortunately, there is still a nail in Muling''s body that has not been nailed. Otherwise, even if Pangu recovers, he will not be able to revive Muling. "


    Cheng Fei asked again, "is there no way to remove these nails?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1965

    "There are ways, but the damage to the wooden bell is even greater. Basically, after removing these nails, the whole wooden bell will be abandoned. After that, he could only spend his life as a mortal.


    I don''t want to worry about you. The method of soul breaking is both good and evil. It may not be so good for you. But once you remove all this soul, the remaining soul will be the purest and flawless soul in the world. If this soul is combined with specific skill cultivation, the cultivation level will be thousands of miles faster, which is no less than that of you. "


    Cheng Fei continued to wait for the next part of Huitian tower. Sure enough, Huitian tower continued: "now, the soul of Muling has not been eliminated, and there is only one nail left, which has no effect on the memory recovery of Muling. Therefore, if you get that skill again and start practicing, the effect will be thousands of miles in a day.


    Don''t worry. If you practice that skill, it will definitely bring benefits and no harm to the wooden bell. "


    Back to the sky tower to talk, said Cheng Fei unexpectedly also heart.


    "What are you hesitating about now? Take out the skills and let her practice. Otherwise, the bell can''t leave me here. "


    "No!" Huitian tower simply simple two words, let Cheng Fei a face of black line, you ya. Nothing, say here for a long time, what use?


    Huitian tower whispered: "this skill is also called" broken soul ". It is said that the cultivation conditions are very harsh. There are only two places in the whole fairyland. One is the wooden family, and the other is here. "


    "Here?" Cheng Fei, who is in the hands of the Mu family, can''t take it. He must have been carried by the great master of the Mu family. However, he didn''t expect that there was the "broken soul" skill here. How did he know?


    Back to the heaven tower, he said with a smile, "this skill was also a very famous skill in those years. After my master got it, he studied it and then threw it to a younger generation and asked him to practice it. If there is no accident, that person''s name is Lan forget Ji! I don''t know where it belongs to. "


    "Forget it


    Cheng Fei chewed the man''s name carefully, and then he was a little shocked and said, "are you talking about the original owner of this planet? The great emperor level master. "


    "Well, at that time, the young man pestered his master. The master saw that he could not practice this skill at all, but he was still caught by the young man. I didn''t expect that after so many years, he was able to cultivate himself to the realm of the great emperor. "


    Cheng Fei:?? Isn''t the realm of the great emperor the strongest


    "You''ll find out later."


    Cheng Fei:


    Knowing where this Kung Fu is, Cheng Fei is not so anxious. He believes that if he leaves this illegal place, he will be found by the Mu family soon.


    But Cheng Fei''s accomplishments and strength are not strong, so Cheng FeiMeng has the idea of staying here for a period of time.


    At this moment, the big man knocks on the door. Cheng Fei feels the noise outside the house. He grabs the cake in his hand and asks the man, "what''s your name? What kind of gang are you? "


    This big man is the peak of the real immortal. Cheng Fei thinks it is necessary to take a follower.


    "Back to the elder, the younger name is Wang Wu. Please call me my name. As for my gang It''s just a bunch of brothers getting together to play. It''s not a big power. "


    Cheng Fei nodded and then said, "OK, I''ll tell you what to do later. Remember, don''t disturb here, and don''t think about dealing with this little girl. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    The big man respectfully retreated, got down from the inn, and said to others, "it seems that this man''s cultivation is really the early stage of the true immortal. It seems that he has just broken through. But I don''t know why. I have a feeling of facing the immortal master in front of him!"


    "What can I do? Otherwise, we can''t believe that we can''t kill this man! "


    Wang Wu glanced at the man lightly and said solemnly: "if I had been able to rush forward, I would have let you do it. But do you think, in order to kill a stranger, we will waste the lives of our brothers? Besides, the speed of this man is very fast. Maybe he will have killed me before you do it! "


    The other big men bowed their heads in shame.


    "Well, it''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster. We''re all crawling out of the dead. Be careful. Maybe we''ll depend on him in the future. Let''s break up! "


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Ling slept for a day and a night. Before, the impact on the wood bell was too strong, leading to the impact on the mind and spirit of the wooden bell.


    It can be seen from the frown and frown of the wooden bell.


    Cheng Fei was not idle for one day and one night. Instead, he began to transform the room. First, he took out a set of array that he got in cliff city and arranged it in this small room. Then he arranged arrays such as spirit gathering array and sound insulation array.


    At least for a period of time in the future, Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei will stay here. If they don''t, some of them will be big headed. They don''t know if the crazy girl will find here. Cheng Fei still dares to live here.When Muling wakes up, Cheng Fei looks at Muling and eats the cakes outside. His face is full of ideas.


    Cheng Fei looks at Mu Ling''s delicate and lovely face. He can''t help but feel affection on his face. The wooden bell in this life is too similar to the previous one. Now he is only 15 years old, and he has already ended up in Xiaohe and only shows his sharp corner.


    Muling burps, then blushes and looks at Cheng Fei secretly. Cheng Fei doesn''t have any sense of ridicule on his face. Muling then says, "OK, big brother, you can say it!"


    Cheng Fei did not directly tell who Mu Ling was, but told a very beautiful story.


    He talked about how he met the woman like a wind chime, and a lot of things between them. He also described a magnificent world of cultivation to Muling.


    Among them, the so-called superior immortal can lead other people''s lives at will, and has encountered the invasion of demons, and they share weal and woe together.


    Defeat the demons, separate, get together, meet again.


    Until Cheng Fei talked about fairyland.


    "She was one hundred years ahead of me.


    She should have arrived at the border as soon as she was on the rise. There, she was a newcomer, and there was not enough fairy crystal to transform her immortal power in her body. She lived a precarious life from day to night. No one knew whether she would die like this in the next moment.


    She often sits at the head of guillotine city and looks at the dark sky. She thinks that he should be coming soon. Maybe he will drive colorful auspicious clouds


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1966

    "She thought it would be the greatest satisfaction in the world if she could see him pick her up one day.


    So, day after day, year after year!


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a hundred years of time in the fingertip gently flow away.


    Do you want to know if she waited? Big brother clearly told you, she waited, but there is no dream of colorful auspicious clouds, no that kind of fresh clothes and angry horses, there are just a person running away in a hurry.


    But she still smile, smile like a child, laughter like the most moving wind ring in the world, even though she has felt the passage of her life, and she still tries to bloom her most beautiful side.


    She died, and then there was you, such a lovely little girl


    Mu Ling listens quietly. Cheng Fei says it seriously. I don''t know when he has already burst into tears


    "Another year, when you turn 16, her memory will come back to life, and you two memories will overlap."


    Mu Ling was silent. Suddenly she raised her head and gazed at the young man in front of her. The big Beaded tears pattered down and said with tears: "big brother, why don''t you let my sister come out? Ling''er remembers clearly that when I was young, my grandfather once told me that there was another elder sister in my body. "


    Cheng Fei is silent and doesn''t know how to respond. The little girl''s mind is very simple and she doesn''t know many things.


    The wooden bell of the last life is just a memory sealed in her soul, not that the other''s soul is here.


    In front of the wooden bell is still the same as ordinary people, three souls and six spirits, not more than soul.


    If we really separate the soul with the memory of Muling, I''m afraid both of them will become an incomplete person.


    Cheng Fei whispered: "I''m sorry, big brother is a selfish person. Maybe your grandfather''s way is right, but if he does that, it will hurt you a lot."


    Wood bell brilliant smile, "nothing, as long as you can make big brother happy, ling''er is willing to do anything."


    "Ha, let''s not talk about this topic. My brother will take you out to eat delicious food and have fun, OK?" Cheng Fei suddenly laughs.


    "Good, good!" As soon as she heard that there was something delicious to eat, Mu Ling nodded in a hurry, and her saliva had already flowed down.


    Cheng Fei takes the wooden bell out of the Inn and comes to the street. He has to say that although the street is chaotic, under normal circumstances, as long as you don''t provoke others at will, others will not attack you.


    At least on the surface, they still look very friendly. It seems that they know that there is a strong man with a little girl in this messy street. People are watching Cheng Fei from a distance.


    Cheng Fei turns around the street, but there are still some places to play in this illegal place. There will always be mortals in any place. It is just here that the ordinary people do more coolies.


    Cheng Fei twists and turns several alleys and comes to the slum here. When he arrives here, basically everyone''s accomplishments are in the realm of virtual immortality. Birds of a feather flock together.


    And this place is obviously much more orderly than the street just now.


    If we kill blindly without any rules and order, will the land of lawlessness become the purgatory of the world?


    You can also see some people who buy and sell things here, such as ordinary people who sell some food. It must have been Wang Wu who came here to buy those cakes before.


    For the little girl bought a sugar gourd, wood bell immediately like to eat honey as sweet.


    Cheng Fei chatted with these people for a few words, probably asking how many ordinary people there were. Finally, he said thanks, and then he left again with Mu Ling.


    Then, Cheng Fei and the little girl come to another street. This street is called Zhengyang Street. There are more people who set up stalls here. Although Zhengyang Street is said to be, it basically sells some ghosts and things that evil monks like. When Muling saw that there were ghosts in it.


    Immediately, he was scared and hid behind Cheng Fei. He closed his eyes and stopped looking at those frightening things.


    Cheng Fei brings the wooden bell to the front of a huge stone building, which seems to have a gloomy atmosphere.


    Look at the big words "Bai Xiaosheng" on the door of the building.


    Taking a deep breath, Cheng Fei goes in with the wooden bell.


    "Tao you!" When he saw Cheng Fei enter, a middle-aged man with a pale face immediately got up and arched his hands to greet Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei nodded. He looked at the middle-aged man curiously and asked, "before I went down, I heard the name Bai Xiaosheng in a small place."


    Cheng Fei didn''t say that he was in the lower bound, so it''s better to be cautious when going out.


    The middle-aged man was slightly stunned, and then said with a smile: "sorry, it may be the same name. How can this small shop under be famous all over the world?"Cheng Fei smiles and says nothing. The pale middle-aged man asks, "what information do you want? My shop is small, but I''m very good at my own business. "


    Cheng Fei''s fingers gently buttoned the table top, and the wooden bell on one side looked at the middle-aged man in front of him cleverly, without making a sound.


    Cheng Feining said in a voice: "I want to know about the news about LAN forget Ji. I don''t know how much you can provide?"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed a glimmer of color, in tangled said: "if it is the news of the great emperor master, the price may not be so cheap."


    The pale middle-aged man thought Cheng Fei was here to find information about his enemy''s family, but he didn''t expect to find the news of a great emperor master. He was very surprised to hear this.


    "How much?"


    "50000, you can know all the news, and I can guarantee that no matter the true news or the legend, I will mark it, and I will not betray you."


    Cheng Fei can''t ignore a smile. Just talk about it. As for what he does secretly, how can Cheng Fei not know?


    "It''s too expensive, ten thousand. Xianjing is very rare in your lawless place. Don''t kill us when we are unjust."


    The pale middle-aged man''s face moved. He knew the man in front of him, but he didn''t expect that the young man in front of him looked so familiar and more powerful than those old monsters he knew, which made the middle-aged man feel some palpitations.


    This person is definitely not a good friend. Do you want to tell the old man that he doesn''t do anything first, after all, the old man is one of his few good friends.


    The middle-aged man pondered for a while, "it''s still too little. The price is already very low here."


    Cheng Fei takes out a Dan bottle from his own space ring with a smile and asks, "what about this one?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1967

    The middle-aged man opened it and smelled it. Then he got up and looked at Cheng Fei''s eyes with a touch of shock.


    This is a permanent Yan pill. Although the ordinary one can only maintain the appearance of a thousand years at most, the one in Cheng Fei''s hand is not an ordinary one with eight patterns.


    It can keep the same appearance for thousands of years.


    People think that zhuiyan pill is specially used for women, but in fact, it is not. Some evil practices and practices will affect their appearance, and even it is not impossible to make their faces become bones. Therefore, they will use Zhuyan Dan to maintain their appearance.


    The middle-aged man in front of him is this kind of person. He looks pale and extremely rigid, which proves that the Zhuyan pill he used before is approaching the effect period. Once the effect of Zhuyan pill is over, it will produce adverse side effects and even make his face corrode and destroyed.


    But Cheng Fei''s in YAN Dan has solved his urgent need, and even the effect is ten times better. How can he not be excited?


    "You are really a God and man. If I am not wrong, you should be a master of alchemy. Otherwise, I will not see my predicament. If you are still in use, your life will be greatly reduced."


    Indeed, under normal circumstances, alchemy masters will be treated by the strong, except for the great Luoxing, which is the hell of alchemists.


    Cheng Fei did not deny it, and asked with a smile, "is this enough? If you can''t give me the news of the same value as my pill, I''ll take it back. "


    The middle-aged man in front of him is in the early stage of immortality. However, in Cheng Fei''s opinion, there seems to be something wrong with the initial state of immortality. He should be injured by Tao.


    To deal with a wounded immortal master, Cheng Fei is not afraid.


    No matter how bad, Cheng Fei has a heartbroken sword in his hand. If he does his best, even the immortal master will avoid serious injury.


    The middle-aged man takes a surprised look at Cheng Fei and hears that Cheng Fei is not fake. He also laughs: "how can it be? Daoyou will stay here for a long time, and there are other businesses between us. Hello, my surname is ma. Just call me manager Ma. "


    Just saying that, the shopkeeper surnamed Ma took out a jade slip and said, "these are all news about LAN forget Ji. You can take it back and have a look. It''s natural to look at it here."


    "No, we still have something to do, so we won''t disturb you!" Cheng Fei throws the jade slips in his hand to Muling, holding the wood bell''s hand and heading for the door.


    "Wait a minute. By the way, I''ll tell you something. Someone should be doing something to the cauldron beside you, and he''s a master at the early stage of immortality." Just as Cheng Fei is about to leave Bai Xiaosheng, the manager of Ma suddenly says.


    Cheng Fei pauses, spits out the word "thank you" and strides out.


    On the way,


    Muling curiously played with the jade slips in her hand, wondering, "big brother, how can I open the things inside?"


    "Haha, you don''t understand. As long as you put the jade slip on your forehead, the cultivator can see what''s inside. But you can''t do it. You haven''t practiced yet. "


    "Well, I want to see it!" Mu Ling pasted the jade slip on her forehead, then her eyes widened and her mouth widened, as if she had discovered a new continent.


    "Lan forgetting Ji, this man is really handsome. Eh, he is much more handsome than his elder brother."


    Cheng Fei is puzzled. He looks at Muling with an unbelievable look on his face. He takes back the jade slip from Muling''s forehead and sticks it on his forehead. However, he finds that Muling is abnormal.


    After seeing Mu Ling make a face at him, Cheng Fei realizes that it is mu Ling who is joking. He can''t help but pat his forehead, but he can''t even compare with a little girl.


    I can''t help but scratch the armpit of the little girl, and the little girl makes a silver bell like laugh


    In this way, the figure of two people gradually away, disappeared in the street.


    From then on, there was a young man and a little girl in the neighborhood. The young man''s accomplishments were very high, but the little girl next to him was not cultivated at all. Every day, young people brought little girls to play here, and there were many people in this street to flatter them.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, in the wooden home, the owner of the wooden family, Muze, is pacing around.


    That day, the owner of the Lei family just appeared for a moment, blocking his plan. Moreover, Kun Di of the Lei family split up. What they didn''t expect was that Cheng Fei had helpers one after another. Even the old Taoist also chose to help Cheng Fei.


    Of course, in fact, these are nothing. What annoys him most is that his eldest daughter has stopped the offering of his own family. Where does his face go?


    Now his heart is also very anxious, at that time, the old man and Kun Di''s split body battle, did not expect the Kun emperor''s body in the last critical moment, burst his own body, so that the old man also suffered a lot of injuries.Now the old man is still in seclusion.


    As for the giant of the wooden family, he may have no face to face the people of the wooden family. He did not come back for the time being. He only left so many mess and left it to Muze to clean up.


    Lei Yunsheng was taken away by Lei Kai of Lei''s family. Muze couldn''t even find a vent.


    In the owner''s house, there are people coming here to report the situation for Muze. Through investigation, they finally find that Chen Fei and Muling have entered the illegal place.


    This can make him very headache. The people in the illegal land are very hostile to the four families. Moreover, they have the strength not inferior to each family. Unless the four families join hands, otherwise, the illegal land can not be broken.


    What''s more, how difficult is it to find two people in this vast sea of people?


    "Look, keep looking! Do you all have to eat for a living? The wooden family has been tossed about by you, really! "


    Muze, like a roaring lion, keeps roaring in the wooden house, while mufangran, who was shut up in the small black room, chuckles. Every time she hears this sound, mufangran hates her father more. From childhood to adulthood, she is just a tool in his father''s hands.


    It seems that even the ten beauties of fairyland were selected by her father. Otherwise, could she become the top ten beauties?


    ¡­¡­


    On a planet next to the great Luoxing, on an ordinary post road, the old Taoist took the little Taoist to walk forward slowly, talking about some great principles constantly.


    Liu Qingshan, on the other hand, has closed his ear knowledge, but he is out of sight and out of mind.


    However, every time the Taoist priest said something, and did not hear Liu Qingshan''s words, he would raise his hand and blow him on his forehead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1968

    After fighting with the master of the great emperor of the wooden family that day, the Taoist priest was still at peace with each other.


    But it seems that the Taoist is not in a good mood, which is worth pondering.


    "Liu Qingshan, do you understand? Don''t fly back and forth with that Cheng again! This man is a disaster


    Liu Qingshan still travels thousands of miles.


    "Jump!"


    A shudder sounded on his head again. Liu Qingshan covered his head and said with pain: "you know, I beat your apprentice stupid, and your apprentice will jump off the cliff to show you!"


    "What do you know?"


    "Jump! Ah ~ "


    the two Taoist figures, one old and one young, gradually become smaller in the sunset, and then disappear slowly.


    In a flash, it has been a month since Cheng Fei came here. Every night, he takes the wooden bell to play.


    It seems that during this period of time, Cheng Fei''s purpose is to play with her. On this planet, the ocean occupies the vast majority of the area, and Cheng Fei often takes her to see the sea and the seaside.


    Cheng Fei''s heart is clear, he now this is for his own self-interest, to hurt the girl beside him.


    He would rather be selfish and welcome a new wooden bell one year later when his memory revived.


    Therefore, he felt that he owed the little girl in front of him and wanted to make up for it at the last moment, so that the little girl could have the happiest time.


    As for LAN forgetting Ji, Cheng Fei also knows enough about this man. That is, he has not obtained complete skills. He has been searching for the remaining skills for hundreds of thousands of years after he became a master of the great emperor.


    He even went to the Mu family to trade this skill. He found that the book was not complete.


    In the later time, LAN forgetting Ji spent very little time in the blue starfish. Almost every time he went out, he would come back after thousands of years. I don''t know why, he offended a big emperor in the outside world.


    The other side chased him and fought with LAN forgetting Ji. In that war, the whole blue starfish had undergone drastic changes. All the water under the sea was overflowing, and so many people died. Finally, the current pattern was formed, so it was named blue starfish.


    After that, LAN forgetting plane escaped seriously, and the strong man of emperor level was sitting on this planet, waiting for the blue forgetting machine to come again.


    As for the name of the emperor level strong man, people do not know, after coming to this planet, there are not too many actions, it is an unfamiliar appearance.


    As for the whereabouts of LAN forgetting machine, some people speculate that it should have gone to other places to find its own chance, while others speculated that it should be lurking in this illegal place, waiting for the opportunity and starting again.


    The information given by manager Ma should be more inclined to the second view. It is said that at the other end of the lawless land, a strong man suddenly occupied the place in a certain Jedi, and it was not until so many years that its reputation gradually became apparent.


    The manager of the horse should be the one who forgets the machine.


    Cheng Fei is not in a hurry to find each other. First of all, the other party can enter this illegal place, which has proved that he is not a kind-hearted person. Moreover, when a master of Huitian tower is alive, the young man has great ambition and wants to become the strongest person in the world.


    Cheng Fei can understand this kind of thinking, but it can make the master of Huitian tower think that he is ambitious. If Cheng Fei meets him and talks with him, and the other party gets rich, it is estimated that Huitian tower will become the other party''s bag.


    This is the most worrying thing for Cheng Fei.


    Therefore, Cheng Fei did not act rashly, and during this period of time accompanied by wooden bell, hoping to make up for some debts.


    In this way, his days with Muling are usually carefree, but Cheng Fei is also secretly seizing his time to practice. Cheng Fei now consumes a large number of top-grade fairy crystals, which makes Cheng Fei''s cultivation gradually begin to stabilize in the early stage of true immortality.


    The immortal power in Cheng Fei''s body has condensed into liquid drops, forming a lake of immortal power in his own elixir field, where a drop of immortal power is often comparable to a large group of immortal forces when Cheng Fei was in the state of virtual immortality.


    In addition to the change of immortal power, the rest is the improvement of Cheng Fei Dao, the way of yin and Yang, and the way of killing, which have reached the level of two stars. They can form attacks in the field, which can only be suppressed before.


    And the combination of fast and slow Kendo and falling rain Kendo has reached the level of four stars. Ordinary experts of Zhenxian peak state can not reach this level.


    As for Cheng Fei''s body, he has reached a critical point, and is about to break through to the fifth turn. It is said that the fifth turn is a skill that can only be cultivated in the celestial realm. Cheng Fei''s early cultivation has made Cheng Fei''s physical strength enough to compete with the celestial realm.


    But this is only the lowest level in the celestial realm, and Cheng Fei has not yet completely improved in many aspects.So every time I go to the seaside, Cheng Fei looks at the little girl playing. At the same time, he starts Boxing at the seaside to find a feeling. This is a long process.


    Moreover, Cheng Fei also likes this kind of life, leisurely and contented.


    Unfortunately, the good time is not long. This state only lasted for two months. The killing of Cheng Fei has already emerged.


    First of all, Cheng Fei didn''t want to open a shop on this street. Instead, he gave his refined pills to Zhengyang Street. Most of the buildings in Zhengyang Street were buildings, and there were auctions. There was a big power controlling the auction hall.


    Cheng Fei is temporarily denied his name.


    It''s called Haitian auction house.


    Every time Cheng Fei''s pills are sold through this auction house. Because Cheng Feifei has a lot of dark flowers on him, all the pills he has refined in recent months are Zhuyan pills, which are of high quality and can be sold at high prices at the auction.


    Cheng Fei also takes this opportunity to sit in a box, and if he meets an item of interest, he will bid and buy it.


    For example, Cheng Fei bought some worthless materials, and made a mechanism animal with these materials. With certain strength, she can also have simple intelligence and can talk with the little girl, which makes the little girl feel very strange.


    For example, Cheng Fei also took a fancy to a top-notch Lingbao spaceship. He spent all the Xianjing he got from selling pills, including those he had accumulated, and finally seized the ship.


    Through this auction, Cheng Fei became a poor man again, and he had to seize the time to refine pills. Otherwise, he would have difficulty eating and drinking by himself.


    Of course, it''s just a joke.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1969

    But at this time, Cheng Fei offended several experts in the celestial realm when he auctioned the spaceship.


    The masters began to seek revenge.


    Of course, Cheng Fei wants to hide and tuck in, but because there is a little girl beside him, Cheng Fei is very easy to identify, and Cheng Fei gives up covering up his identity.


    What''s more, Cheng Fei shows his excellent alchemy talent, and his body has a lot of fairy crystal, which has caused many people covet.


    Cheng Fei is helpless about this, but he is eager to try. If these people want to fight with him, he''d better come one by one. He just wants to test his combat power.


    Is it true that it has immortal level combat power?


    Another night, Mu Ling sleeps soundly, while Cheng Fei is meditating with his eyes closed. At the next moment, Cheng FeiMeng opens his eyes and a flash of light bursts out.


    "Who?"


    "Jie Jie, you boy, the array in your hand is good. If I didn''t have some means, maybe I would not have touched it here." A small old man opened the door and said in a shrill voice.


    Cheng Fei''s heart gives birth to a warning sign. A short old man gives him a great sense of crisis.


    It seems that he is not an ordinary early immortal master.


    "Why, you should be glad that I was going to do something to you two months ago. As a result, Ma Laogui has been trying to persuade me. I''ve been tired of lying in front of me for a long time. If it wasn''t for him, you would have died two months ago!"


    Instead, Cheng Fei put down his heart and said, "you are the manager of the horse. The man in his mouth who wants to kill me doesn''t look very good either."


    "Ha ha, I''m too lazy to talk to you! Ghost flag, ghost will come out The room, which was originally late at night, suddenly became more dark, and even the moonlight couldn''t find it.


    As soon as Cheng Fei''s eyes coagulate, he can only make a quick decision in front of him. It''s better to be the first one to take this man as a powerful man.


    The heartbroken sword is already in his hand, and Cheng Fei splits the sword in front of him.


    "Gollum!"


    The blue faced fanged ghost was split into two, revealing the old man''s figure.


    The old man''s face can no longer restore calm, he did not at the beginning of the big, but with a quick mind, but, Cheng Fei is still beyond his expectation.


    "Green mountains will not change, green water will flow, boy, we will meet again!"


    The short old man whispered, and his body has quickly come to the door, and Cheng Fei is also the same. He once again chopped the sword in the past. At this moment, the figure of the old man has disappeared completely.


    But the whole Inn did not have such good luck. In this instant, it collapsed directly and was affected by Cheng Fei''s sword spirit.


    You know, there are prohibitions from their big men in the inn here.


    Many men wake up with a start. Wang Wu quickly comes to Cheng Fei''s side and asks, "master, what happened?"


    Cheng Fei said faintly: "do you have anyone to know a short stature novel sharp old man?"


    "Well?" After hearing the old man''s introduction, Wang Wu''s face changed.


    Cheng Fei eyebrows a pick, "Oh, you know?"


    "Yes, more than that? This old man is named Youming old man. He is strong in cultivation. He also likes men''s and men''s affairs. Of course, he also likes women''s cauldron. This old man is insidious and cunning. He once killed an expert in the early days of immortals. He is notorious. "


    Cheng Fei looks at Wang Wu strangely, and Wang Wu quickly explains: "there is a big man in our gang who has been caught by this man, and has done such things, but he has not come back in the end."


    Speaking of this, Wang Wu gnawed his teeth.


    "I know. The old man of the nether world just came here. Now he is hurt by my sword Qi. I''m afraid he won''t seek revenge in a short time."


    Wang Wusi didn''t doubt what Chen Fei said. He looked up at the top of the building. Only one room at the top of the inn was good, and the rest of the buildings were completely collapsed.


    Cheng Fei waved his hand. "It''s because of me. These fairy crystals will be used to rebuild your inn."


    Cheng Fei ran out of a bag. Wang Wu took a look at it. His face was a little better. He clasped his fist and said, "don''t worry, master. We''re not in the way."


    Cheng Fei suddenly asked, "by the way, do you feel the opportunity to break through the realm of immortals?"


    Wang Wu looked at Cheng Fei in doubt and said with a wry smile: "go back to the elder, it is the source of Wang''s life to be able to break through to the top of the true immortal in this life. If you break through further, you will not have the qualification of Wang."


    "Do a good job, if I can be satisfied in the future, maybe I can help you break through to the celestial realm!"


    "Are you serious Wang Wu seemed to have heard an unbelievable news and immediately asked.


    Chen Fei shut up and turned back to the top.Wang Wu then felt as if he was full of energy. They could not sleep through the night. The next morning, a brand-new Inn had been built, but there was no ban on it.


    Wang Wu was so excited that he adored the elder in the realm of "true immortal". So, after the next day, Cheng Fei forced him to retreat from the nether world at night.


    Many people who are ready to move in the dark suddenly put out their mind to move Cheng Fei, but there are also some who don''t believe in evil. After all, this is just the news.


    So the next night, another celestial master in the middle of Zhengyang Street attacked Cheng Fei, and his body was hung at the door of the inn the next day, as if to tell people something.


    This is the strength of Cheng Fei.


    A lot of careful thinking has been put away at this moment, and Cheng Fei''s goal of establishing prestige has been achieved.


    ¡­¡­


    However, the arrival of an unexpected guest completely disrupts Cheng Fei''s plan. This is the madwoman, who directly comes to the Inn and starts to curse.


    The words were extremely filthy and dirty. After listening for a long time, many big men understood. It turned out that Cheng Fei went to peep at the middle-aged beautiful woman taking a bath with a little girl.


    Everyone looks strange. Does Cheng Fei still have this habit?


    Seeing Cheng Fei come out from the top of the inn with a big face, the madwoman flies up immediately.


    Ha ha, smile, enter the room.


    "Master, I didn''t mean to. Please forgive me." Cheng Fei is low, because as soon as she enters the room, the woman has already revealed her accomplishments in the realm of the Immortal Emperor. Cheng Fei resolutely gives up her resistance.


    The woman snorted coldly, "how come you don''t even have tea in this room?"


    Cheng Fei carefully takes out a small jar from his own space equipment. In the small jar, there is a "drink" specially made by Cheng Fei for wooden bell and handed it to the woman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1970

    "Don''t worry, master. There''s no poison in it." Cheng Fei carefully handed over his drink.


    The middle-aged woman with a suspicious look, looked at a time, or sipped.


    "Poof ~"


    Cheng Fei wiped the saliva on his face with his hand, and resisted the impulse to call Zhentian tower. He said faintly, "since the elder doesn''t like it, it''s abrupt."


    Cheng Fei opens his mouth. The jar in his hand has been pulled back, but he still can''t put it into his own space ring.


    "Why? The first mouthful was extremely sour. I thought you would urinate in it, but chewing it carefully, there was still a trace of meaning. It really let me see. There are such strange drinks in the world! "


    Cheng Fei''s face wants to cry without tears, ya, what did you spit at first?


    "Well, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Don''t you worry if you have such a good stove


    Cheng Fei clasped his fists and said, "master, she is not a furnace cauldron, but my wife."


    Cheng Fei looks up at Mu Ling, who is still sleeping in bed. Recently, Muling has been sleeping longer and longer. Huitian tower tells him that this is the performance before the recovery of Muling''s memory.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t think much about it.


    "Your wife? Hum, how dare you let her not practice and bring her to this place? Did you encounter any enemies? "


    Cheng Fei did not deny it.


    But he refuted: "master, as for the reason why ling''er doesn''t practice, I can''t tell you. If you have nothing to do, please go back. This jar of drink should be filial to you. "


    Hearing this, the middle-aged woman looked at Cheng Fei angrily: "when did I become an old man? No matter how much you like Lori, you can''t call me mother like that. Okay, I''m just kidding you. I''m here to see you for business. "


    "Business?"


    Cheng Fei looks puzzled.


    The middle-aged woman said, "do you practice the skill with thunder attribute?"


    Cheng Fei shakes his head decisively. Although he has guessed something, he still shakes his head without hesitation.


    "Eh, there are so many thunder attributes in your body in this palace. Haven''t you practiced a single skill?"


    "If you go back, I just store some thunder power in my body. It''s not really the skill of cultivating thunder attribute. "


    "All right The middle-aged woman waved her hand, and then said, "as long as you have the power of thunder attribute in your body, we want to explore a powerful cave and hope to get your help. Because there are many puzzles in that cave, only the practitioners of thunder attribute or fire attribute can really help me."


    "Didn''t you want to go and look for someone else?" Cheng Fei asked in a deep voice.


    "Hey, you don''t have to worry about this. In addition to you, we have found several monks who have made achievements in the fire attribute skill, but only you are the thunder attribute skill."


    "What do you call me? What if the younger generation doesn''t agree? "


    "Hey, you have no other choice. Today you have to promise, and you have to promise if you don''t! Oh, by the way, others call me Dongli fairy. Naturally, you can match the fairies. Of course, if one of us is not happy, you should be careful of your own life. "


    "Master Dongli, where and when? What will my wife do then? "


    "Half a year later, take your cauldron to the South Bay, and then you can find a place called Dongli palace. Well, you don''t have a chance to refute. That''s it The middle-aged woman waved her hand, and the whole body had disappeared in this room!


    Cheng Fei looks at the situation with a bitter smile. In half a year''s time, there will be only four months left to accompany Muling. What''s the use of exploring a powerful cave?


    Cheng Fei looks at the wooden bell, who is still sleeping in bed, and sighs.


    At this time, Wang wucai cautiously caught up with him and quickly asked, "master, who is she?"


    Cheng Fei waved his hand and said impatiently, "an Immortal Emperor master, OK, don''t ask these things."


    Wang Wu looks surprised, but still quietly quit here.


    He knew better than anyone the truth that one mountain was higher than another.


    Next, wooden bell''s deep sleep became more and more serious. At first, she slept one day and one night at a time. Later, she slept four or five days at a time, which was a common thing.


    Cheng Fei can''t bear to tell her the truth. He still takes Muling out to play when she wakes up, but she is listless in the process of playing every day, as if she didn''t wake up.


    Cheng Fei sees it in his eyes, and his pain in his heart.


    With the loss of time, Cheng Fei went out with the wooden bell less and less. Until one day after half a year, Cheng Fei took the wooden bell and sat on a rock by the sea.Wooden bell bared little feet, legs constantly shaking in the air, comfortable looking at the sun on the other side of the ocean, now it is sunrise, a wisp of purple air between heaven and earth, turned his head, and lined Cheng Fei''s face with incomparable monstrosity.


    The sea breeze is slightly cold, and Mu Ling sneezes. Cheng Fei puts his clothes on his body beside him.


    "Big brother, since this period of time, Ling Er is very happy, thank you big brother." Wood bell said with a smile, in the eyes, a touch of lonely color flash away.


    Cheng Fei took a deep breath, "big brother is not a good man, big brother is very selfish, big brother is going to take you to a place, I hope you don''t mind, I just don''t want to lose relatives."


    "It doesn''t matter. Ling''er is very happy to make her big brother a success."


    ¡­¡­


    A day later, Cheng Fei came to the South Bay with wooden bell after inquiry.


    I found Dongli palace.


    Dongli palace is very famous in this sea area, because the ancestor of this force is an expert in the realm of Immortal Emperor. In the illegal land, in addition to the great emperor, the strongest is the Immortal Emperor master.


    Dongli palace in a Fairy Island, the periphery is covered by a layer of mist, when entering, there is a hole.


    Cheng Fei tells his intention, and a nun in the realm of true immortality brings him and Muling to a mountain.


    In order to settle down for Cheng Fei and his wife, the woman said to them, "my grandfather is not in the palace yet. Please wait here for a few days. There are many interesting places to go in Dongli palace. The scenery is very good. You can walk around freely in these two days, but don''t go there in the East."


    Cheng Fei nods and returns the same salute.


    There are other buildings in this mountain, but there are no residents. It has to be said that the place they live in looks like a palace, surrounded by delightful decorations, which is much better than those Inns decorated by steel straight men.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1971

    Standing on this mountain, overlooking the scenery in the distance, the water and the sky are the same, which is very pleasing to the eyes.


    It''s a pity that Muling is so interested in it that she is totally listless. She mumbles to Cheng Fei and says, "brother Cheng Fei, I want to sleep."


    Cheng Fei finds a boudoir with the wooden bell, and the wooden bell lies on the boudoir. After a while, the snoring has been heard.


    Cheng Fei looks at the wooden bell like a porcelain doll with pity and finds that the more he gets along with Muling, the more guilty he is to the little girl.


    Mu Ling is so naive that he dare not face the future one. If Mu Ling questions Cheng Fei later, Cheng Fei doesn''t know how to answer.


    The little girl slept for seven days, the longest sleep ever.


    Cheng Fei did not go out during this period of time, but he was familiar with Dongli palace. The area of Dongli palace is not large, and there are only a few hundreds of practitioners here. Most importantly, they are basically women.


    But basically, all of them are relatively powerful people. The worst cultivation is in the realm of virtual immortals, and there are more than a dozen experts in the realm of celestial beings.


    Cheng Fei''s news is from the friar in the early days of the true immortal, which is the only way for Cheng Fei to understand the news.


    Every day, this girl will send some delicacies to him. Because Cheng Fei is beautiful and charming, she is willing to say a few more words to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei also learned that several other practitioners with fire attribute had also come here, but they were all on other hills.


    The friar of Dongli Palace said that in addition to Cheng Fei, there were three different levels of Cultivation: one was in the middle stage of the true immortal, one was in the later stage of the true immortal, and the other was in the early stage of the celestial being. All of them were "helpers" that Dongli fairy had asked for


    Cheng Fei asked the woman about the location of the powerful man''s cave. The woman shook her head and said she didn''t know.


    Cheng Fei didn''t feel anything.


    After Mu Ling wakes up, Cheng Fei takes her to eat fiercely. For such a long time, Muling has become a little fat.


    Then you can browse the scenery of these places. Any place has the scenery of any place.


    With wooden bell is playing a waterfall, Cheng Fei suddenly frowns, he heard a man''s voice.


    The man looked bent, but he looked like a young man, pale and hollowed out.


    "Whose children are not well cared for and run out? Why don''t you have a grown-up around you


    The young man flies to Mu Ling directly, ignoring Cheng Fei''s existence.


    "Little sister, do you want to go with big brother? Big brother is a master in the later stage of Zhenxian. I have countless Xianjing and can buy a lot of things for you!"


    Wooden bell did not reply, just quietly looking at the young man in front of her, with a faint look of contempt in her eyes.


    "Hello! I''m not the kind of person who regards you as a furnace cauldron. Promise me that if I go with my brother, it will be better than if you are around this person. "


    "You are limited to leave here in three rest time, or I will not be merciless!" Cheng Fei stares at the young man in front of him speechless. How come someone has been looking for their trouble all the time?


    And it''s all caused by wood bells.


    The face of the bent back young man was unbelievable, as if he had heard the biggest joke in the world.


    "Three!"


    Cheng Fei says "three" abruptly.


    Immediately in front of the young man has been inverted out, the strength of the thunder so that the young man''s body was destroyed.


    His body inexplicably emerged a touch of flame, protecting the young man''s body.


    But it can only keep the injury from spreading.


    "This How could you? " The young man kept lying on the ground rolling, shouting at the same time, but also asked Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei quickly left here with wooden bell, and did not care about the young man.


    This incident can only be regarded as a small episode. However, after being seen by the people in the dark in Dongli palace, the nun who often comes to Chen Fei''s house later attacks Chen Fei more and more.


    In this way, people waited for 15 days. The weather was a little delicate. When the Lord of Dongli came, they became normal. The middle-aged woman called the four people together.


    "You have been in Dongli palace for some time. Are you satisfied with the nuns in Dongli palace?" The middle-aged woman asked with a smile.


    The four people present were immediately awed. It''s no wonder that the nun who was in charge of their meals was not only beautiful, but also very popular with them.


    The four people present were basically strong minded people. When they heard the middle-aged woman say so, they realized that the Dongli fairy must have been trying to win them over.


    You know, on Dongli Island, although there are almost no men, they are basically slaves.If they agreed, they might end up worse than the slaves.


    "No!" The crowd shook their heads.


    Dongli fairy''s eyes were cold, "no? Do you look down on our Dongli island women? "


    The four of them had different facial expressions, but Cheng Fei was the first to say, "Dongli fairy, I''m sorry, I already have someone I like, so I don''t need to force people to be difficult."


    "Hey hey, except for you, little brother. My sister didn''t say anything about you. My heart has already promised you."


    Several other people were silent. At this time, the middle-aged woman suddenly beamed with a smile and folded her face: "this time I went to that powerful cave. It''s very dangerous. In order to get you all together, my mother also spent a huge price.


    Of course, you won''t be treated badly after the success of the event. There will definitely be treasures of your own worth, even if it''s practicing martial arts or the best fairy crystal. " Dongli Fairy Light said.


    On hearing this, they looked solemn.


    Among the four, the leading immortal realm master asked, "where is the cave we are going to explore this time? Whose cave is it to explore? "


    "That''s a good question!" Beautiful woman a smile, immediately can''t deny say: "but I don''t tell you!"


    All of them were speechless.


    "All right, we''re going to start right away. There may be other Xiandi masters competing for us. You should be careful. As for you, Ben Cheng, you have to stay


    The other three people have envy, jealousy and hatred in their eyes, but they have no way to say anything. It''s better to do this in private.


    However, it is said that Cheng Fei, who has the lowest level of cultivation, has let the real immortal''s later masters fall flat.


    People are curious about Cheng Fei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1972

    After the other three people left, Cheng Fei asked, "what''s the matter with the Lord of Dongli palace looking for me?"


    "Don''t worry. I''m not looking for you because I like you. But if you want to discuss men and women with me, I would be very happy."


    This middle-aged woman, no, this madwoman, dressed in a gorgeous palace dress, looks like a very cold queen.


    At that time, Cheng Fei met with the woman who took a bath, and it had a different style.


    Just no matter how this middle-aged woman looks at Cheng Fei in front of her? Cheng Fei is a dead pig, not afraid of boiling water, oil and salt do not enter, a cold face.


    This made the middle-aged woman almost have an impulse to scold her mother. Finally, she gave up and said, "I don''t know how long it will take in this exploration. Moreover, in the process of exploring the cave, there are many difficulties and dangers. With the ordinary mortal body of your little lover, you can''t move there at all.


    How about staying in the middle of Dongli palace and waiting for you to come back? "


    Cheng Fei''s face sank after hearing this, and his face had already shown a displeasure. If he went to explore the cave this time for several years, when he came back, Muling had already recovered his original memory.


    What if she leaves here? What should she do if she blames Cheng Fei?


    Cheng Fei has no reason to feel a little panic, what''s more, he has to watch the little girl recover the memory of the original wooden bell.


    If there were any mistakes during the period, and what would the wooden bell look like after not practicing martial arts?


    These Cheng Fei are unimaginable.


    "I don''t know if the elder has found the abnormality of the wooden bell?" Cheng Fei asked.


    "You mean..." Dongli fairy frowned and asked, "who did she do it?"


    Cheng Fei replied with a smile, "I said it''s a master at the emperor level. Do you believe me?"


    The middle-aged woman looks at Cheng Fei with astonished eyes. Dongli fairy stares for a long time and finally nods:


    "I believe it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later, a group of six people quickly control the escape light and head for the horizon. The direction they are heading for is the East.


    The reason why there are six people in the party is that there is an extra wooden bell.


    Of course, there is no absolute East and West on this planet. If we go further east, we may return to the original position.


    Until the evening, people came to a place, only to see the other three men''s faces have shown a look of fear.


    "Soul devouring Jedi, it''s a soul eating Jedi!" There were big changes in the faces of all three people.


    Dongli fairy snorted coldly and said, "since you have come here, don''t think about shrinking. Although this place is a Jedi, the skills you cultivate are just restraining here."


    The hunchback young man who provoked process Fei asked, "the skill we have practiced is to restrain here, but the master of Dongli palace may have forgotten one thing. This Jedi can even kill the great emperor. Are we not going to die if we enter the realm of real immortals?"


    Dongli fairy turned to look at the young man and said with a light smile: "it is because there have been masters at the level of emperor, so the cave we are looking for today is the cave of the great emperor master!"


    "What?" The young man exclaimed, and the faces of the other people were also colorful. But on second thought, what could make the Dongli fairies, the powerful people in the realm of the Immortal Emperor, be moved. What else could there be except the great emperor''s cave?


    "Don''t be surprised. When other people come, you may have to watch my mother''s jokes. At that time, we won''t say anything, but as for you, you should weigh your own consequences."


    Dongli fairy''s face returned to indifference.


    "Jie Jie, I really didn''t expect that Dongli fairy, who has always been so strong, should have this side, but it opened my eyes." At this time, in front of the dense fog, suddenly out of a bearded man.


    If ordinary people see this man, the first impression of this man must be simple and honest, but the face of Dongli fairy is extremely ugly at this moment.


    "Wind gull, when did you hide in here?"


    "Don''t worry, we''re not idiots. You can find a few ghosts to come here, and others will not miss it. But I''m afraid your reputation is going to fail! "


    "Don''t you find so many ghost substitutes?" Dongli fairy snorted coldly


    Feng Ou replied, "you don''t know. These are the experts I have chosen carefully and taught for ten years. Moreover, they have their own strengths. There is only one real immortal."


    After hearing this, Dongli fairy stopped talking. However, the other people behind her were smart and thought of something soon.


    What the wind gull said just now is actually provoking their relationship. People can''t be unaware.


    ¡­¡­


    The wind gull also took the five people behind him to find a place to rest."Big brother, what is this place? How warm Mu Ling pulls Cheng Fei''s big hand and asks.


    Cheng Fei''s face shows a strange color. The reason why this place is called a Jedi is because there are some evil things that are bred between heaven and earth. These evil things are very powerful, and their temperament is relatively cold.


    What''s more, the fog here is accompanied by light vapor, resulting in very low temperature here. If ordinary people come here, I''m afraid they will be frozen here if they take a few breaths of air.


    But the wooden bell next to him didn''t feel that way.


    Instead, it felt warm.


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei can''t help thinking that it was Mu Ling who specifically said this to him in order to make him feel relieved.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know how to reply, but the hand holding the wooden bell becomes tighter.


    In the next half an hour, people from both sides came here again. Without exception, the leaders were masters at the level of Immortal Emperor.


    Most of the people they carried were similar to those of Dongli fairies, which showed that fengou was also a high-level person in the realm of Xiandi.


    What are the people waiting for.


    But time has gone by for a long time. Muling is already sleepy. Cheng Fei holds her in her arms and sleeps peacefully.


    Cheng Fei knows that he will have to hold the wooden bell for several days, and he can''t wake up no matter how he calls.


    At this time, Dongli fairy came to Cheng Fei again and asked, "do you want to put it in the small world of this palace? If you don''t, you''ll probably leave it


    Cheng Fei is hesitant. In fact, Dongli fairy has asked several times before, but all of them are rejected by Cheng Fei. Until now, Cheng Fei feels the real trouble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1973

    Can only agree to the East hedge fairy, the wooden bell in each other''s small world.


    After all, it was Cheng Fei''s decision to bring wooden bell when he came.


    But there are few magic weapons that can hold people. Only the small world above the master of Xiandi can install people.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you all came early. It''s good. I''m very satisfied with you!"


    Just at this moment, an old man with a disorderly head swaggered over from the horizon. His clothes were ragged, and several rags could only cover the shelter.


    After the old man flew in, almost all the people in the four directions were relieved. It seemed that the man they were waiting for was this crazy old man.


    "The name of this man is the white haired lion king. You can provoke several other Xiandi masters when you take the treasure, but you must not provoke him, because he is a monk..."


    "Loose repair? Everyone''s mind is different, only Cheng Fei is confused. Isn''t sanxiu supposed to be those who practice alone without the influence of the clan? "


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s doubts, Dongli fairy explained, "Oh, it''s ok if you don''t know. There are two kinds of names for free cultivation in the world, and what people generally call is the kind of casual cultivation of the public. But what you don''t know is that there is also a kind of free cultivation in the world, that is, when the master of the realm of Xiandi failed to survive the robbery, the future breakthrough is hopeless, but it can increase the life span of millions of years. This kind of person is called loose repair.


    The strength of this kind of people is very strong, which has far exceeded the fighting power of the Immortal Emperor. However, it is a matter of certainty to live, grow, die and die. "


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei thanks. For this matter, Cheng Fei really doesn''t know.


    But is this messy person really that kind of arrogance over the world?


    The mad old man came to the crowd and laughed. There was no one else behind him.


    "Ha ha, since all the people are here, let''s go!" The white haired lion took off a wine gourd hanging from his waist, drank a mouthful of wine, and then took the lead.


    Four Xiandi level masters with the color of vigilance, went to the fog in front of them.


    "As you all know, the cave that you are exploring this time is the cave of a great emperor master. The reason why this Jedi is called soul eating Jedi is that the fallen great emperor master is actually the soul emperor." The middle-aged woman preached to four people.


    The leading immortal master asked: "it can''t be the soul emperor, isn''t he living well?"


    "That''s the soul emperor now." Dongli fairy returned.


    "The number of the great emperor''s masters is very small. How many great emperor level masters are there? After becoming the great emperor, he was recognized by heaven and earth and granted him the title. Therefore, it is not surprising that there are two emperors with the same name in history. "


    "Well, there''s the Jedi ahead. There''s still a long way to go to the cave. Be careful!" Dongli fairy said this and stopped talking.


    For a moment, it was a little calm.


    The crowd slowly flew in front of them. The front was covered by some ordinary magic barriers. Fortunately, this kind of magic barrier was not strong enough. Each population contained a barrier breaking pill, which could be resisted.


    At the foot was something like a swamp, which was black all over, and there were many pairs of eyes staring at them in the mud.


    This is the Jedi on the blue starfish and one of the four Jedi recognized as lawless.


    At the beginning, they were very careful. After a while, they did not encounter any great danger. Some people relaxed their vigilance.


    All of a sudden, the crowd heard a strange biological cry, and faintly they also heard the sound of wings flapping.


    All of a sudden, a Celestial Master in the wind gull team suddenly asked for a drink, "what is it?"


    At the same time, a sword light flashed in his hand, and a scream suddenly appeared next to the man. Then people saw the two shadows falling down by two and a half. They all looked at it and saw that it was a bat like thing, which was divided into two.


    "Blood sucking bat?"


    A master of celestial realm asked.


    Several of the powerful immortal emperors shook their heads. Dongli fairy explained in a voice: "this is not a blood sucking bat, but a soul eating bat. That''s why we don''t let you explore your own divine sense."


    "Soul eating bat?" After hearing this at last, everyone was a little pale.


    "Keep up with us. This bat is a social creature. You have killed one of them. It is likely to attract others. We must speed up now."


    Feng Ou said coldly that what he had just done was one of their immortal masters, which made him lose face.


    People did not hesitate to speed up, do not know when they found that the swamps under their feet had completely disappeared, and then was replaced by blue sea water.


    These people realized that they were already over the ocean, and that the entire blue starfish was covered almost everywhere by the ocean, but even the small land that was seen outside was a large piece of land here.


    After a while, they heard the cry of bats. This time, no one moved lightly and did not dare to release their divine sense to test.When the bats passed, the crazy old man said, "here we are!"


    The crowd stopped and looked at the place in front of them.


    The puzzles in front of you don''t seem to be different. If you look at them with your naked eyes, you won''t be able to distinguish them. However, many people who use fire attribute or thunder attribute skill really feel the difference.


    The bewilderment in front of them revealed a very uncomfortable breath. It seemed that if they took a step further, the flame in their bodies would break out.


    And their left and right sides are still covered by the maze, which makes people can''t tell which is more powerful.


    For ordinary people, if you come here rashly, I''m afraid you will come to the front and die.


    This is the peculiarity of this soul devouring Jedi, in which many powerful people die unconsciously.


    I just don''t know how the people in front of me found out?


    "The next step is to use some of you. Dongli, you and Wula are the people who are looking for the fire attribute skill and the thunder attribute skill. Now we need them to open the way for us


    Dongli fairy and a middle-aged man nodded at the same time and gave orders to the people beside him. Cheng Fei followed these people and came to the front.


    "Remember, all of you should not belittle the carelessness of the enemy. This is a long way to go, so you must control your own flame power at a certain strength to ensure the continuous supply of your own fire power.


    Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk! "


    The white haired lion king said coldly that they had explored this place before, but because there were extremely difficult trials in each level, they could only retreat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1974

    No longer hesitating, they sacrificed their own flame and formed a big circle.


    Cheng Fei''s look can''t help but be a little surprised. There are eight people present, and he is the only one who cultivates thunder attribute skill.


    Of course, Cheng Fei will never tell others that there is a real immortal level meteor fire in his body.


    Of course, this is mainly related to people''s geographical location. This is a lawless place. Due to the long-term expedition and killing, the Yin Qi here is relatively heavy. Those who practice fire attribute skills are either unable to stay or change to other skills.


    What''s more, the fire attribute skill in general is the right way skill, while those who come to the illegal place are basically practicing evil skills.


    Those who practice evil skills are born with the fire attribute, so it is basically impossible for them to become practitioners of fire attribute skills, or they just stay for a few years and then go away.


    It is very difficult to find the practitioners of these fire attribute skills in the vast sea of people.


    As for the skill of thunder attribute like Cheng Fei, there is basically no such skill. According to people''s purest point of view, the thunder attribute skill should be the most restraining the existence of this kind of puzzle.


    Only a few people practice between heaven and earth.


    Seeing a trace of Cheng Fei''s thunder swimming over the fire circle of the crowd, they all look different. After seeing Cheng Fei''s accomplishments, they basically no longer pay attention to Chen Fei.


    After all, Cheng Fei is only in the early stage of the true immortal, and even the practitioners of thunder attribute skills do not pose a threat to them.


    People all the way fast, they fly very fast, the same around the fire is constantly emitting a weak light.


    After about half an hour, some of them couldn''t hold on to it. For example, Cheng Fei was the first to show his pallor. His thunder power seemed to leave only a faint purple light.


    People''s faces showed scorn, and soon they couldn''t laugh, because once Cheng Fei did not have the blessing of thunder attribute power, they would have to bear more thunder power, so a very bad situation was formed.


    They have only a small amount of flame left in their bodies, the power has quickly passed, some people began to be confused, do not know how far ahead, they have been flying like this.


    "Speed up, let''s go! Come on, it''s not far ahead. We''re on the other side. " The wind gull murmured.


    Although they can increase the power of these eight people, what they can increase is only immortal power. As for the power of fire attribute, if they can have this power, can they still call these people?


    Cheng Fei has been the first to insist, came to the center of the crowd, pale face to his mouth in a few more pills.


    At this moment, Dongli fairy suddenly turned her head, with a touch of color in her eyes, looking at Cheng Fei, charming smile, and then turned around.


    Cheng Fei looks as usual, and he can''t see any joy or anger.


    In this way, people fly a cup of tea again, and the maze around here has been condensed to a point where even the Immortal Emperor masters have to treat them with dignity.


    As for these people led by the middle-aged beautiful woman, a second person could not hold on. It was beyond his expectation that the cultivator in the middle of Zhenxian could persist for such a long time.


    He insisted with his own perseverance. If he fell down the second time, it was estimated that so many people present might not be completely covered.


    "Come on, hold on, you can do it!" At this time, it was the low-level practitioners who kept cheering for the remaining seven people.


    Because their hearts know that if these people can''t hold on, they are the first to be exposed to these puzzles.


    The white haired lion king said at this time: "as long as we fly a thousand miles ahead, we will have arrived. You must hold on. When we arrive at the destination, half of the first reward we get will be given to you seven."


    The white haired lion king did not mention Cheng Fei. It seems to him that Cheng is not qualified to obtain these treasures.


    But in fact, only Cheng Fei knows that he has made great efforts during the journey.


    Thunder attribute skill has inadvertently broken through these puzzles and made people''s first journey very fast.


    Just did not expect that these people are still so poor, Cheng Fei sighs, is ready to rush up.


    The monk in the middle of the true immortal screamed and made a sound of fear. He didn''t know when something was attacking him.


    To be able to appear quietly in the maze, and attack a true immortal in the middle of the true immortal, no one knows how powerful the hidden monster is.


    But what they have to face now is how to get one or two people out of here, out of their protection.


    As for whether these two people are living or dying, it is not a matter for people to worry about.So after the unanimous decision of all, the eyes first focus on Cheng Fei, who is the weakest in cultivation.


    The purpose seems to have appeared in front of everyone. Almost all people''s eyes are fixed on Cheng Fei. However, at the next moment, Cheng Fei nods alone and quickly leaves here, saying to the crowd, "I''m sorry, it didn''t work, so I''m willing to be punished."


    "Ah Dongli fairy reaches out and looks at Cheng Fei''s body disappearing into the world of people. He seems to have been lost in the middle of the barrier and sacrificed himself.


    People no longer remember, but look around, as if looking for the next goal, now there are only six people in the bitter support, people keep accelerating speed, the speed of thousands of miles is fleeting.


    The six people spat blood in their mouths, and their faces showed the look of survival after the disaster. Because in front of them, they had lost those puzzles, so for them, even if they were seriously injured, it would not belong to them.


    "We finally arrived. Last time we were here, we have lost more than 20 people, but now we only lose two people here, which has greatly exceeded my expectation." The king of the white haired lion breathed a sigh of relief and seemed very satisfied with the present situation.


    As for Dongli fairy, she thought of a possibility in her heart. She thought that Cheng Fei could not die so easily, because she knew Cheng Fei''s strength, and Cheng Fei''s strength was not like what he saw at present.


    Therefore, this middle-aged beauty looks different, even if two people are missing behind her, she doesn''t show regret.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1975

    "Come out at last!" The white haired lion turned around and looked at the six men with a smile. The eyes looked like they were looking at the dead.


    They were so cold in their hearts that they didn''t even have the courage to speak out.


    "This is just the first barrier. When we came here, we had already passed the second barrier."


    At this moment, people can''t see the underground sea water. The first puzzle may be formed naturally or the power of the array.


    After the willow trees and flowers are shining, what you see in front of you is a house that looks like a palace.


    The crowd moved forward slowly. At the moment, they could not tolerate their carelessness. They looked around to see if there were traps. Now Dongli fairy and another group of people had lost a lot of fighting power, while fengou and the rest of the people were undamaged.


    Especially the Dongli fairy, Cheng Fei has left. He doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead. Another master in the middle of the true immortal is dead in front of people. Now, there are only two people left beside Dongli fairy.


    Of course, the faces of the two were not particularly good.


    However, they are a little strange that they have not encountered traps and other things along the way, just through the corridor in front of them, and have been heading in front of them.


    The people walked slowly, probably after a incense stick of Kung Fu, in front of the public, more than a second barrier.


    If the first one is a natural disaster, the second one is * and the second barrier is an array. In the process of walking, they suddenly return to their original position strangely.


    The white haired lion king said: "I didn''t expect that the second barrier came earlier than before. Yes, the second barrier is the array. Now it''s time to use the rest of you."


    The people behind fengou and another Xiandi level master are basically very famous array mages. Although their accomplishments are high, their strength is not very strong, because they mainly explore the array.


    They were asked to crack the existence of the array.


    The rest of the people stay where they are. As for these people, they quickly take out their array disks and look for the eye of the magic array.


    In their opinion, the power of this array is not very strong, and it mainly focuses on controlling. However, these array masters do not show a look of survival after disaster.


    If so, is it too easy for them?


    The second barrier is definitely more than that simple. We will not believe any array.


    Half an hour later, the remaining eight people have completely cracked the magic array here. The next thing for them is to act according to circumstances.


    And when they break through the first array, they have sharp eyed array. They have found the second array, but the second array should be in front,.


    As for the others, after listening to the second array, there was no slightest surprise.


    The crowd continued to move forward. In front of them was a small slope, which had been slanting downward. At this end, there was an ancient bronze bronze gate, which seemed to have been sealed for too long.


    The bronze gate was closed for a long time. On the top of the door, there are some rare and exotic animal patterns carved on it. Gently wipe away the dust, revealing more detailed carving. In addition, a kind of ancient and simple atmosphere of vicissitudes passed on.


    Behind the ancient bronze gate, there will surely be the protection of the strong or the existence of Gongfa.


    The people were not dazzled by the interests, but looked at them with questioning eyes.


    A celestial immortal level master replied: "indeed, if there is no wrong guess, there should be the second array ahead. As for what is the second array? We''ll have to look at it carefully to make sure. "


    The strong ones stopped talking and left the array to eight people to explore.


    After leaving the crowd, Cheng Fei immediately got a thunder storm on his body. This is a complete thunder robbery. Before Cheng Fei has fully refined, he let the thunder rob completely linger in his body. However, after encountering Cheng Fei''s thunder, almost all of the puzzles outside have to give up.


    It seems that only the skill of thunder attribute can restrain these puzzles the most.


    Of course, if you want to pass here, you can also use a higher level of barrier breaking pills. As long as the pills are sufficient, they can still pass here.


    However, in this illegal place, there are also few alchemists above, so we can only retreat to the next place and look for the practitioners who have restrained these skills.


    Cheng Fei did not follow the crowd far behind. Instead, he opened a new road and drove forward from another direction. Finally, he successfully landed.


    When these barriers disappear, it looks like a palace corridor in front of him. Cheng Fei keeps walking along this corridor. He doesn''t meet the array like others. At the back, Cheng Fei also sees an ancient bronze gate.


    "Where does this door lead to?" Cheng Fei is alert. He looks around for the mechanism of the door and wipes all the dust on the door. Finally, Cheng Fei finds a mechanism.This is an ordinary looking stone, which matches the pattern on the door. If you don''t observe it carefully, you will think that it is part of the carvings on the door. But in the end, if Cheng Fei did not use a little more power, which caused the stone hair to move, Cheng Fei would not find that this was the mechanism.


    With great efforts, Cheng Fei tries his best to make the stone turn. The ancient bronze door in front of him creaks and creaks. In front of Cheng Fei, there is an extra one person high passage.


    Looking at a long lighted passage, Cheng Fei''s face finally shows a smile.


    At the same time, on the other side, the existence of many array masters reluctantly cracked the array, and these array masters also lost nearly half of the people, that is, three people.


    The loss of so many people, the rest of these people are almost all lost, which makes the White Lion King''s face very gloomy.


    The white haired lion raised his hand and drank a mouthful of wine. He said faintly, "well, since the first and second barriers have passed, we don''t need to carry so much burden on us."


    After hearing this, the faces of many masters below the level of celestial beings changed greatly, and the four masters at the level of Immortal Emperor took a step forward.


    "Good!"


    Speaking with one voice, the master of celestial realm began to refuse: "master lion, you promised well, but after we passed the first barrier, we did not encounter any treasures. Now we have passed the second barrier, why do you want to turn back?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1976

    "That''s a good question because I look down on you. You are the local chicken. Now you have wasted more than half of the immortal power in your body. If you go further, you will only be a drag. "


    "Don''t worry, master. How about going in and going our separate ways? We won''t drag you down! " This immortal master is also bold.


    The white haired Lion King chuckled and waved, and they all vomited blood and flew upside down, especially the immortal master who made a sound. With only one arm of his sleeve, he had been seriously injured, and I''m afraid that he would not be able to recover in three or five years.


    "Now that you have recovered your wounds, you still have a chance to go out. If you hit my gun again, I will not be merciless." White hair Lion King light said, after finishing, came to the bronze door, the other four Immortal Emperor masters have followed behind.


    The white haired Lion King found a place and twisted the mechanism on the door. The ancient bronze door was opened immediately.


    When the four entered, the ancient bronze door closed slowly, leaving only a handful of people with indignation on their faces.


    To explore the secret place with the strong is to seek skin with a tiger.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later,


    in a small secret room, the white haired Lion King and his party finally met Cheng Fei.


    "Hand in that picture!" The white haired lion king looks at Cheng Fei coldly. Cheng Fei is at the exit of the secret room. But they have just arrived at the entrance, and they find that Cheng Feijie has already boarded first. They are unbelievable.


    Including Dongli fairy.


    "Cheng Fei, how did you come to our front?" the fairy asked


    Cheng Fei didn''t see the experts below the celestial realm among these people. Instead, he asked, "what about their people? Should not be abandoned by your predecessors? Of course, if I follow you, I will be abandoned or destroyed? "


    Cheng Fei said to himself, did not respond in the slightest to the look in front of the shaggy white haired lion king.


    In the secret room, there is a treasure. It is a painting. The king of white haired lion came here before. They wanted to take the painting, but they met the guardian of the secret room, a zongzi whose cultivation was at the peak of the Immortal Emperor.


    They just chose to give up and prepared for a long time before they came here. What they didn''t expect was that they would be preempted by a person who they thought was dead, and it seems that the other party did not meet the guardian.


    This is what makes them most incredible.


    Dongli fairy didn''t respond. It seemed that she had a little guilt on her face. Indeed, as Cheng Fei said, it was estimated that Cheng Fei would not be here at the moment.


    "Hand in that painting, or you''ll die, boy!"


    Cheng Fei glanced at the crowd with a smile. He quickly swept out of the room. In the blink of an eye, he had already rushed out and left the secret room. The white haired Lion King angrily said, "it''s just a real immortal realm. Where do you want to run? Take your life


    The body of the white haired lion king was also swept out in an instant. His speed was very fast, but the speed of flying backward was faster.


    At the exit, a zombie, who looks wrapped in a shroud, grins at them.


    The five of them suddenly turned pale, and the white haired lion king was even more crazy at the moment and roared: "why? We didn''t move your things. Why stop us? Why don''t you stop that kid? "


    Although he knew that the zongzi in front of him could not speak, the king of white haired lion asked the voice of these five people. However, at the next moment, something unexpected happened.


    "Because The whole world is the Lord


    The speed of this rice dumpling is very slow. It seems that it is not familiar with human words, but it is very clear.


    "The world is in the same place? Who said that? How could it be? " The white haired Lion King''s face showed a ferocious color, and finally broke out.


    Directly rushed to fight with this zongzi, the other four Xiandi masters are not idle, they are also Xiandi realm, they can intervene in this battle.


    At once, there was a roar in the secret room. The power of the experts in the realm of the Immortal Emperor was huge, but it failed to destroy the chamber.


    In fact, after he landed, Cheng Fei already felt that he was opening and hanging. Without encountering any array, he could directly open the ancient bronze gate, enter the first chamber of secrets, and safely take away the treasures on it.


    This kind of good luck against the sky burst the scene, let Cheng Fei feel like a dream, until the zongzi came out, and Cheng Fei''s body of the tower of return to heaven had a dialogue, Cheng Fei this understand, why he is so lucky?


    Cheng Fei inquires about Huitian tower, which is willing to talk more about it.


    "At that time, there were four generals around the master, one was the Ming emperor, the other was the soul emperor, and the remaining two were inconvenient to reveal to you, because they might have a feeling when their names were called. Among them, the Ming emperor and the soul emperor are the two favorite people of the master, while the other two rebelled in the war


    "So I''m entitled to enjoy all the things of the soul emperor, right?" Cheng Fei asked."Not really. The soul emperor left a legacy for his next successor. If I''m not wrong, the soul emperor in today''s world should be the successor of the next generation and get his mantle. As for the place we enter, we can divide it by half. "


    Cheng Fei suddenly realized that he had just got a painting. This painting is not something else, but a small world that can fight. Cheng Fei can also enter this painting. Here, Cheng Fei can have the fighting power of the great emperor. Of course, the premise is that others must enter his painting.


    At the first moment when Cheng Fei got the painting, he thought of taking ling''er back.


    He had been suffering from no magic weapon of the world before, so he could only put the wooden bell in the small world of Dongli fairy.


    Now in Cheng Fei''s opinion, he has some regrets.


    "Shall we go to the next chamber now?" Cheng Fei asked solemnly.


    "Well, if you can get the treasures here, just take them all. Some of them are given by my master." Huitian tower with a touch of nostalgia said, in fact, when Cheng Fei''s cultivation is stronger, he will miss his last master more.


    It''s a pity that its master has been unable to revive, and the immortal world is watering and moistening the fairyland forever.


    Damn the barbarians!


    Huitian tower has not made a move for a long time. He would like to face the barbarians in his next move.


    It seems to be aware of the war spirit, and Cheng Fei''s heart is full of fighting spirit.


    In the next journey, Cheng Fei is like a tourist. He gets everything he deserves. And along the way, the secret rooms give him green lights, as if they are specially made for him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1977

    On the other hand, the white haired Lion King has experienced a variety of guardians from the very beginning. A group of experts from the realm of the Immortal Emperor killed and killed them. Finally, they wanted to make a wedding dress for Cheng Fei.


    It''s really the most oppressive.


    At the back, they gave up.


    Because to them, this kind of practice is meaningless, can''t get any reward, even if they want to do something to Cheng Fei.


    Dongli fairy is always in a kind of contradiction. She dare not tell others about Cheng Fei. But when she faces Cheng Fei''s treasure, her face is full of jealousy.


    So she has been wandering in the struggle, quietly waiting for Cheng Fei to come out. People began to return to the ancient bronze gate.


    I don''t know when, the people here have disappeared. It seems that they have gone outside.


    But it is absolutely impossible for them to leave here. There are so many obstacles outside that it is very difficult to get out.


    "This boy must have come in from other places. Let''s go to the nearby area to see if there are any other ancient bronze doors or mechanisms. It''s really not good. We can go back and ask for the second place. We''ll go back again!"


    "Good!" Four people nodded temporarily. Then they turned into streamers and left each other.


    After leaving, the middle-aged woman did not go away directly, but directly released her divine consciousness and frowned. She glanced at her small world and took a deep breath.


    "I hope you don''t blame me. After all, each of you takes what you need. If you rely on the strength of a little girl, it''s worth it if you can get the treasure of the soul emperor in this palace!"


    After saying this, Dongli fairy went to another place. Although it was a long passage, there were some mechanisms nearby, some of which were trap mechanisms. For ordinary immortal masters, they were just like nightmares, but they were not very strong.


    After searching for a while, the middle-aged woman finally found a mechanism in this certain place. This mechanism can open a door, and behind the door is a passage.


    However, in this passage, Dongli fairy felt a lot of strong breath. Dongli fairy could not help pondering for a while, but finally bit his teeth and stepped in one step.


    When they go to look for the passage, they also look for these two groups of people. One group is just abandoned by them, and the other group is Cheng Fei. Compared with Cheng Fei, Cheng Fei is much more important. After all, Cheng Fei has a lot of treasures. If he returns the same way, he may meet these strong men.


    At that time, Cheng Fei''s treasure can be said to be a probe in the bag for them.


    Of course, Cheng Fei has a high probability of finding a middle-aged woman because there are wooden bells in Dongli fairy''s small world. Cheng Fei is expected to have a heart to heart relationship with Muling.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei has come to the innermost part of the palace. It can''t be called the secret room any more. It should be said that it is a very luxurious palace. Unfortunately, due to its long history, most of these luxurious palaces have been corroded, and the oxidation between heaven and earth finally forms a single blue color.


    There are a lot of things like curtains. When Cheng Fei''s fingertips touch them, they have turned into dust and fall down in an instant.


    When Cheng Fei came to the palace, as far as he could see, except for the carvings on the walls, the interior of the palace was empty, and there was no one on the throne of the palace.


    "Who?" All of a sudden, Cheng Fei looks up and looks at the throne. On this throne, an old man is sitting on it, looking at Cheng Fei with a smile in his eyes.


    "See you, master!" Cheng Fei instantly guessed who the old man was and bowed respectfully.


    Who knows at this time, the old man suddenly turned cold and drank softly: "go back to the sky tower, don''t hurry out to meet you, this old friend, what do you think in the end?"


    At this time, Huitian tower is revealed from Cheng Fei''s body. He stares at the soul emperor tightly and spits out four words: "long time no see!"


    The old man snorted coldly: "hum, you and I have not seen each other for many years. You are still the same."


    Go back to the tower and sigh, "you''re getting old! I remember that you were just a young man with a lot of blood in those days, but now you are old. "


    "OK, everything has been taken away. I just want to see how the new person you choose is? Now, it''s a bit of an eye. "


    Back to the tower, he said with pride, "that''s it. You don''t have to see who chose it?"


    "Alas, it''s a pity that my * has been suppressing that barbarian tribe. I also feel the change of some years ago. Otherwise, I can give him this trace of soul splitting." The soul emperor said lightly.


    "Well, with the help of Ming emperor and me, it''s not difficult for this boy to reach the realm of Immortal Emperor before the great calamity comes."


    The loneliness in the old man''s eyes flashed away.


    "This is the road you choose, and it is also the road my master has chosen. There is no need to hesitate and regret. Maybe one day, we will usher in a new world. Do you think so?" Go back to the tower."Let me wait and see! Ha ha. "


    The old man, with his turbid and bright eyes, waved his big hand, the scene in front of him had been broken, just like a broken world.


    When Cheng Fei opens his eyes again, he has come to the edge of the soul devouring Jedi. Looking at the enigmatic barrier in front of him, Cheng Fei thinks about it and decides to send a message to Dongli fairy.


    After that, Cheng Fei went in the direction of Dongli palace.


    About half a month later, Dongli fairy came to Dongli palace in a hurry. There was no one else around her. Cheng Fei guessed that all of them should have died in the soul devouring Jedi.


    When they saw Cheng Fei again, the face of Dongli fairy was surprised. They didn''t even get a treasure. Seeing Cheng Fei meant that she could get the treasure of the soul emperor.


    "What do you want to talk about?" Asked the fairy.


    A charming smile appeared on his face, a faint skirt, and a graceful figure revealed by the light gauze on the body. The skin was like snow, showing the charm.


    Cheng Fei said in a deep voice: "if Dongli fairy really wants to do business with me, then ask Mu Ling to hand it over, and I will give you a treasure of the soul emperor!"


    The middle-aged woman''s eyebrows wrinkled, and her vermilion lips and light teeth said, "little brother, you don''t understand the amorous feelings. Your sister has already hinted at you. You are not enlightened. How much do you think your wooden bell is worth? Is it just a treasure? "


    "Hehe, believe it or not, Dongli fairy, as long as you dare to fight against wooden bell, there will be a great master to deal with you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1978

    The beautiful woman blinked, and her face showed a trace of vigilance. She had heard before that wooden bell was caused by a great emperor level master.


    So when Cheng Fei said this, she already believed 80%.


    "What if sister I leave you here and don''t move your cauldron?"


    Cheng Fei said with a smile: "that depends on whether you have this ability?"


    "Boom The palace where the two people are located burst into pieces, and the two figures soar into the sky. Cheng Fei does not attack, but asks Zhentian tower to do so.


    Cheng Fei knows that he can''t fight against the strong in the realm of Xiandi in any case, so he can only let Zhentian tower fight.


    "How could you have such a treasure?" Dongli fairy finally knew where Cheng Fei depended. He was actually a treasure with the power of Xiandi''s peak state. Such treasures should be the top-level natural treasure.


    As for her own strength, only around the mid-term of Xiandi, facing such a powerful treasure, it is natural to be unable to resist.


    "Well, sister, I give up. After all, people are still in my hands, one by one. Hum, you heartless man, I remember you."


    Cheng Fei, with a helpless face, first said to the Zhentian Tower: "master, otherwise we won''t count the times this time..."


    Zhentian tower snorted coldly: "the last time I gave you so much strength, this time I also made a move. The second time is still valid!"


    Cheng Fei has a bitter face.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later, Cheng Fei leaves with the wooden bell. As for the Dongli fairy, he looks at the place where Cheng Fei leaves from afar, frowning and meditating.


    Cheng Fei goes back to the inn again. Cheng Fei, who comes here again, has no intention to continue to live. However, in the past six months, Wang Wu has tried his best to him. So Cheng Fei has refined a robbery pill for Wang Wu after he returned to the inn.


    Naturally, Wang Wu was very grateful and sobbed. At the same time, he was relieved because Cheng Fei was about to leave and he was about to leave.


    In this way, there''s no need for people on the whole street to laugh at them.


    He didn''t want to be laughed at as a force on his head.


    Mu Ling has been sleeping for the past two days. Cheng Fei estimates that there are two months left, but he is not in a hurry.


    Cheng Fei first went to manager Ma to learn some information, and then went to an auction. He took out almost all the treasures he got but didn''t use. However, he had a requirement that the Haitian auction should be allowed to build momentum in advance.


    If Cheng Fei is only the cultivation of the celestial realm, there will be some people who are motivated by money to do some black eating.


    But when Cheng Fei said his backstage, the auction was immediately counselled. What''s more, if Cheng Fei''s auctions were sold at a high price, they would have to draw a lot of fairies.


    They are also profiteers. It is impossible for them to offend a master of Xiandi level for nothing.


    So the news of Zhengyang Street spread out and spread quickly. Almost all the blue starfish knew about it. Many powerful people came in flocks. Cheng Fei took advantage of this time to find the old man in the dark again.


    The old man of the nether world didn''t know when he had left here. At the beginning, he put down his cruel words to Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei thought that he could cut off the roots. However, he didn''t expect that the old man of the nether world ran away, which made Cheng Fei speechless.


    The reputation of not process flying has spread all over the street, and even some nearby streets have heard of it. After all, a strong man who can kill ordinary immortal masters will not appear here, but Cheng Fei has appeared.


    With the passing of time, we can see that the date of the auction is getting closer and closer. There are many strong figures around here. These strong people are coming fiercely one by one. It seems that they will not stop until they reach the goal.


    Even some immortal level masters came to live in Cheng Fei''s Inn, and they were easily subdued by Cheng Fei.


    Of course, Cheng Fei is also aware that if he blindly relies on the heartbroken sword, there is absolutely no benefit for him.


    If you can avoid it, try not to.


    The Haitian auction was held as scheduled. The auction lasted three days. On the first day, all the common treasures were auctioned. Ordinary virtual immortals and true immortals could also be auctioned. On the second day, even celestial experts competed with each other.


    As for the treasures auctioned on the third day, they were all brought out by Cheng Fei, and their ratings were all treasures that could arouse the hearts of Xiandi level masters.


    The atmosphere of the whole auction is high. It''s not that no one wants to make trouble at the auction. However, the forces behind the auction are not fuel-saving lamps. Two kinds of Xiandi level masters are deployed to maintain the order of the venue.


    There are many immortal level masters, hiding in the dark, often someone to start, they will quickly appear in this person''s place, throw this person out to feed the fish.


    This is a shock to Cheng Fei.It seems that the power behind the auction is very deep, but I don''t know which one.


    A lot of treasures were auctioned in this auction. Even Cheng Fei couldn''t help but feel excited about some treasures. Obviously, this auction hall also took out his own treasures.


    A total of nearly 10000 of the best fairy crystal auction, this is the first time Cheng Fei saw so many fairy crystal, the price of the best fairy crystal is more unusual.


    As for Cheng Fei, with the money in his pocket, he didn''t set out immediately. Instead, he waited for three days in his own inn before leaving as a guest.


    Because Cheng Fei had already got a painting before, Cheng Fei put the wooden bell in it. It seems that Cheng Fei is the only one, but he doesn''t have much suspicion.


    After waiting for more than ten days, he realized that he had been cheated, and Cheng Fei had already arrived at the depths of the starry sky and headed for the East.


    It is said that there is also a large starry Jedi in the East, and the blue forgetting machine is likely to appear in that Jedi.


    Cheng Fei''s destination is there. Sitting in the fairy class Lingbao spaceship, as expected, the speed of the spaceship is much faster. Even if Cheng Fei''s ordinary Zhongpin Xianjing is put inside, it can still travel fast.


    Of course, the amount of fairy crystal consumed is also very large.


    In this way, Cheng Fei flies fast. Even if he encounters some star thieves in the sky, Cheng Fei can keep them away with the speed of his own spaceship.


    After flying in the sky for about half a month, Cheng Fei finally came to the East, where there is an ordinary planet, mainly to explore the Jedi in front of him, so there are many talents.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1979

    The area of this planet is relatively small. After Cheng Fei came here, he rented an inn at will. He first wanted to know about the Jedi.


    This Jedi is very special because it is a Jedi standing in the middle of the stars. It is said that this is a place formed after the explosion of a black hole.


    In this starry sky, there are many strange races and monsters.


    These monsters are only on the one hand. On the other hand, there are many strange treasures in this Jedi, and perhaps the secret space of time and space formed after the collapse of the black hole, which has been inside for the past 100 years, but it has only been for a year or two outside.


    There is also a situation in which one or two years of cultivation has passed, but thousands of years have passed outside.


    This kind of time and space turbulence is very few, but it is a place that many strong people who specialize in the way of time and space are particularly favored.


    That''s why so many people choose to enter the Jedi, and the danger of the Jedi is not so strong. As long as it is outside, there is basically no danger.


    This is called the nebula Jedi.


    These are the only superficial news that Cheng Fei hears, but Cheng Fei''s focus is not here, but on the great emperor''s strong man LAN forget Ji.


    You have to look for the intelligence agencies here if you want to know about the BlueForget.


    Cheng Fei went out and looked around, and finally found an intelligence agency that he thought was relatively reliable on this planet of fish and dragons.


    It''s still Bai Xiaosheng. Cheng Fei is a little strange. Why are there no connections between them?


    But this is what Cheng Fei thinks is more reliable.


    From here to look for information about the blue forgetting machine, naturally a lot more.


    Sure enough, it is said that many star hunters have seen blue forgetting machine when they go to the nebula Jedi, but they have never spoken to or contacted with each other.


    Cheng Fei spent a lot of money, in the other party''s hands to buy the coordinates of the blue forget machine.


    After learning more about these nebulous Jedi, Cheng Fei began to prepare for his departure.


    At this time, Mu Ling wakes up from the painting with a confused face.


    It''s like a long sleep.


    It''s true that he has been sleeping for 15 days, which makes Cheng Fei feel that something is wrong. However, according to Huitian tower, this should be a normal performance.


    When the real day comes, wooden bell will have a short wake-up time, and in that time will really let the memory of the past life and this life all together.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t believe it, but he doesn''t know what to say. But now he can only find LAN forget Ji and ask for the skill called "broken soul".


    Cheng Fei takes Muling to the Fangshi to buy some things, which are necessary items. Then Cheng Fei drives the spaceship and takes Muling to the destination.


    The entire Nebula Jedi are so huge that their planet is a drop in the ocean compared with that Jedi.


    Every time these people go out, they often spend a year or two before they can come back. Of course, they may not come back.


    Cheng Fei sits in the boat, and Mu Ling looks at the dazzling nebulae in front of him. These nebulae are formed by the explosion of black holes, and they seem to move slowly in the starry sky. These colorful descriptions look beautiful.


    The spaceship is still moving forward rapidly. After flying for about two days, Cheng Fei finally comes to the nebula Jedi.


    Here, the meteorites that can be seen everywhere are floating in space. If you are not careful, there is a danger of hitting the spaceship. Cheng Fei chooses a path with few meteorites and is on the way to the destination he is looking for.


    After a while, Cheng Fei sees that there are other people here. These people are also looking for opportunities around here, but their cultivation is low, and they can only look at this edge.


    After seeing Cheng Fei, their faces showed a look of vigilance, but when they saw that Cheng Fei''s cultivation was only in the early stage of the true immortal, people gradually relaxed their vigilance.


    However, the existence of such spaceships generally depends on big forces behind them. If they deal with this young Cheng Fei, they may not live to see the sky tomorrow.


    Cheng Fei didn''t stop too much. His chances here have been basically found out. It''s as difficult to find opportunities here as it is to ascend to heaven.


    Of course, for Cheng Fei, he wants to control the spaceship to keep flying inside, but the route he chooses is relatively safe, and he will certainly meet many people along the way.


    It''s just that Cheng Fei doesn''t dare to drive the spaceship to the meteorite zone.


    "Big brother, take a good look here." Mu Ling exclaimed in surprise.


    Cheng Fei touches Muling''s head. Now Muling is nearly 16 years old. In ordinary people''s homes, this age is already the age of husband and son. Of course, for these practitioners, age is not a problem.


    What is important is qualification and cultivation strength."If you want to see it, my elder brother will always accompany you to watch it."


    wooden bell sounds very happy, but the desolate color in her eyes flashed away.


    "I seem to have heard big sister say to me, let me refuse you!"


    Mu Ling said seriously, "but I don''t want you to be separated from your big sister."


    Cheng Fei said with a wry smile: "silly girl, in this case, you can not be the one you used to be."


    "It''s OK. If you want to die, ling''er is willing to accompany her brother."


    Cheng Fei moves his lips. He doesn''t open his mouth at last. He just looks at the nebula outside and doesn''t know how to weigh the choice.


    In fact, every time Cheng Fei flies toward LAN forgetting plane, he has a lot of struggle in his heart, but because wooden bell is beside her, he doesn''t dare to turn around.


    Gradually, they have begun to * the nebula Jedi.


    A large piece of meteorite floating randomly in space may be a mineral full of rich elements, and in space, there are some strange creatures.


    At this time, Cheng Fei met some strange races. Some of them seemed to be very powerful and some were giants. Cheng Fei even saw the golden giant here.


    Some of them seem to be quite small and look like monkeys, but their strength is extremely strong.


    There have been several conflicts with Cheng Fei. Of course, there are also some good results. During this period, Cheng Fei didn''t get many chances. Maybe it was because Cheng Fei didn''t pay attention to his side.


    In the end, Cheng Fei finally finds his destination. It is said that the last wave of people saw LAN forget Ji''s activities here.


    Therefore, it is extremely difficult for Cheng Fei to find the figure of LAN forget Ji in this endless void.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1980

    The reason why we can see the figure of LAN forget Ji here is probably due to their luck. Now it has been a long time. If Cheng Fei wants to see LAN forget Ji again, it should be impossible.


    Around here, Cheng Fei has been waiting for three days, but he still can''t find the figure of LAN forget Ji. Cheng Fei can''t help but feel a little anxious. Now, he has less than half a month left before Muling is 16 years old. It''s hard to find LAN forget Ji in this half month''s time.


    During this period, there was a small episode. When they saw Cheng Fei, they thought Cheng Fei should be a soft persimmon, so they ran to deal with him.


    Cheng Fei is the only one in the boat. Among these star thieves, the most powerful one is in the early days of celestial immortals, while the rest are in the realm of true immortals. Cheng Fei suddenly doesn''t want to use his heartbroken sword and wants to really test his strength.


    So Cheng Fei and those star robbers had a good fight. Cheng Fei''s current strength is absolutely comparable to that of an ordinary immortal in the early days. After hundreds of moves, Cheng Fei still looks equal. Finally, Cheng Fei reconciles with them. After all, no one can do anything about him.


    And they don''t have to make such an enemy for themselves, because they are the first to start the war, so they pay compensation.


    When they are about to leave, Cheng Fei suddenly stops them and asks about LAN forget Ji.


    I didn''t expect that this group of people actually knew the news about lanerji. They said that they had met once before, and it was in the deep of the starry sky. However, the place was very dangerous. When they escaped from it, they also damaged some brothers.


    Cheng Fei smiles and opens. Now that he knows the news of LAN forgetting the plane, Cheng Fei goes there quickly.


    After flying inside for a period of time, Cheng Fei encounters the meteorite zone. He controls the spacecraft, but the speed of these meteorites seems to be very messy. If you accidentally hit the spaceship, it will be a huge cost for maintenance.


    Even if Cheng Fei has a lot of money now, he can''t stand such trouble.


    So Cheng Fei put away the spaceship and started to go alone. But at this moment, Cheng Fei''s eyes widened, because at the moment when Cheng Fei looked far away, Cheng Fei suddenly saw these meteorite zones in the whole world. If you let all these meteorites shrink to see them.


    All the rocks in the meteorite belt are connected together. Cheng Fei looks up and sees a huge outline looming in front of Cheng Fei in the void. This is the image of a Taoist.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t have a picture stone about LAN forgetting Ji, but he also finds his portrait. Looking from afar, he finally finds the stone statue of LAN forget Ji.


    But here Cheng Fei frowns. Now that he has found the outline of LAN forget Ji, this is not LAN forget Ji himself. It is just a portrait of him, a statue that has existed for many years. After being broken, it floats in the air.


    "Where are the people?"


    Cheng Fei''s heart can''t help but ask, is the blue forgetting machine that other people see is also a dead thing? Cheng Fei can''t believe it. I don''t want to believe it.


    Cheng Fei is standing in front of this open meteorite zone far away, and suddenly he shouts: "blue forgetting machine!"


    This is a melodious voice, because Cheng Fei''s immortal blessing spreads far and wide in the void and reverberates in the void.


    There was no movement at the first sound, and so did the second sound. Until the third sound, Cheng Fei suddenly realized that the meteorite belt in front of him had a faint tendency to move closer.


    These stones seem to want to lean together, complete into a blue forget machine.


    In this way, Cheng Fei shouts again and again. These stones have already moved in an instant, and finally condensed into a statue about tens of feet long and more than ten feet wide. The person depicted on the statue is exactly LAN forget Ji.


    I didn''t expect that Lan forget Ji was here. Although it was just a statue, Cheng Fei yelled many times, and LAN forgot to change back. Cheng Fei began to try to find other ways. At most, when Cheng Fei spit out two words, the statue gradually recovered to the figure of a man.


    "Broken soul!"


    This is the ultimate goal of Cheng Fei''s trip, and it is also one of LAN''s obsessions. It is said that Lan''s biggest obsession is that he did not find the second half of this skill. Therefore, he stayed in this state and could not advance inch by inch.


    Even if he was chased out of the blue starfish by his enemies, he didn''t have any impulse to revenge. Somehow, he had come to the nebula Jedi.


    The middle-aged man in front of him keeps his eyes closed. When all the carved parts of his body are turned into *, his eyes suddenly open and a bunch of golden light bursts out. Fortunately, Cheng Fei is not in front of nature. Otherwise, this beam of golden light is enough to kill Cheng Fei.


    "You Who is it? " It seems to be due to ten thousand years of no speech, the middle-aged man opened his mouth, the whole world was shaking.


    Cheng Fei''s spirit is also trembling. With a color of excitement, he opened his mouth and said, "master, it''s better to have a talk on the younger generation''s boat. I believe that the elder will understand some things."The middle-aged man nodded and stepped out. In a flash, he came to Cheng Fei''s boat.


    And the body is also closely followed by smaller, become a normal size.


    Cheng Fei talked about the whole story of the event for nearly a day. After listening to it patiently, the middle-aged man asked thoughtfully, "do you need this skill?"


    Cheng Fei nodded and took Muling''s body out of the scroll of the painting and said, "it''s her, my wife. She should be the most qualified person to practice this skill. The younger generation earnestly asks the elder to pass this skill to her. As for the cost I don''t know if ten thousand best fairy crystal is enough? "


    Cheng Fei bit his teeth and said.


    In LAN''s eyes, a strange color appeared in his eyes. He slowly opened his mouth and said, "you don''t have to be so polite. You can rescue me from that state. It should be that I owe you a life, and it''s reasonable for me to give you this skill. It''s just


    The blue forgets the machine to pause, dignified opening to ask a way: "are you really sure? Is she the most qualified person in the world to practice this skill? I have studied for tens of thousands of years, and finally found that this skill is actually a complete skill, not what I had guessed before. At that time, I also set 80 nails in my soul. In terms of cultivation qualification, it is better than this little girl. "


    "But I still failed in the end. At present, my cultivation is stagnant, and I even have the impulse to plummet. In these hundreds of thousands of years, my cultivation has fallen many times. Even the spirits of the gods are shaken. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1981

    "Do you want to know why?" LAN forgetting Ji stares at the young man in front of him. He is clearly a middle-aged man''s face, but his eyes are full of vicissitudes.


    "Why?"


    "It''s because only if we really put all the 9981 nails in the soul, and the whole person can be reborn from nirvana, then we can completely practice this skill. Otherwise, we can only be like the old man. After all, we can''t be high or low.


    Even one day in the future, they will be lost in some places and turn into stones. "


    LAN forgetting Ji couldn''t help looking at the little girl lying in front of Cheng Fei. Suddenly, the prophet asked, "how do you know that I practiced this skill? I didn''t disclose any information about my own skills in this illegal place. "


    Cheng Fei pointed to the little girl and explained, "Mu Ling is a member of the wooden family."


    Cheng Fei doesn''t say Huitian tower. It seems that he doesn''t want to see him because he doesn''t feel necessary.


    LAN forgetting Ji just patted his forehead and said with a bitter smile, "this is one of the adverse reactions. Many times, he will make his head confused. What''s the meaning of practicing this skill?"


    "In any case, please give this skill to her. As to whether the cultivation is successful or not, I will look for other supplementary methods."


    LAN forgetting Ji waved his hand, but he still took out this skill. He saw that it was a simple jade slip. On this jade slip, Cheng Fei could feel the power that shocked him.


    "There are also ways to make up for it. After searching for hundreds of thousands of years, I finally realized that there is a possibility. The method used by the little girl is to let her soul escape. There is another way in the world to make her own nirvana."


    "The elder said..."


    After hearing the two words of Nirvana, Cheng Fei immediately asked in front of his eyes.


    "Yes, it is the Phoenix Nirvana." LAN forgetting Ji answers, affirming Cheng Fei''s conjecture.


    "If you have a chance in the future, go to find the Phoenix clan. However, it is said that the Phoenix clan has almost disappeared in this world, and it is extremely difficult to find it. I came to this nebula Jedi after the war with that man. I wanted to use the time flow here to quickly restore my cultivation. But I didn''t expect to incarnate countless meteorites. What a pity


    Speaking of this, blue forgetting Ji''s eyes showed a touch of reminiscence.


    Cheng Fei makes a timely farewell, and LAN forgetting Ji naturally agrees.


    "How?" On the way back, Cheng Fei asks back to the tower.


    "You can''t believe all this man said. I remember that when my master was still here, this young man had great ambition. Otherwise, he would not bother to ask for" broken soul ". Unless he changed his temper for so many years, you can only listen to half of his words." Answer back to the tower.


    Cheng Fei takes a deep breath, or silently remembers Lan''s words in his heart. Even if it''s half true and half false, there must be some useful things in it.


    The situation he will encounter is probably the most difficult choice in his life.


    In ten days'' time, Cheng Fei returns to the star which is very close to the nebula Jedi. At the moment, the wooden bell is still sleeping peacefully. The baby''s fat face has been plump, and the dimples are too fat to see.


    During this period of time, Cheng Fei has basically not done much practice. He always pays attention to the trend of wooden bell and comes to this ordinary planet. When Cheng Fei goes out to buy some things in the market outside.


    All of a sudden, her face vibrated. Ya''s, the hand of the wooden family has reached here?


    The walls of some buildings are covered with portraits, mainly Cheng Fei and Mu Ling. Anyone who has seen them can support him to the realm of the Immortal Emperor unconditionally by providing information. Even a person who has no qualification can smash you to the Immortal Emperor.


    If you can catch these two people, you will be the wood noble. If anyone dares to fight against you in the future, you should also consider whether you have the capital to fight against one of the four big families in fairyland.


    Fortunately, Cheng Fei has changed his capacity and become an old man. Otherwise, many people will find him and start to deal with him.


    It seems that the people of the wooden family are also anxious. They will soon be 16 years old. The 81st nail has not been nailed. This is a huge oversight for the wooden family''s plan, but they can''t let it go and let Cheng Fei unseal the memory of Mu Ling''s previous life.


    Of course, what they can also be sure is that Cheng Fei and Mu Ling are among the illegal places, but they don''t know exactly which planet they are on.


    In order to ensure that Muling was born with a pure heart, the ancestors of the Mu family did not put their own part on Muling, otherwise they would have known Cheng Fei''s position.


    What Cheng Fei didn''t expect was that the wooden family even reached out to the illegal place, and it was still this kind of aboveboard. It seemed that it was not the wooden family who was not welcome here. The wooden family should also have a hand here.


    After seeing this scene, Cheng Fei listened to the evil cults in those lawless places around him talking about him one by one. Even Cheng Fei and the immortal master who had fought with him in the nebula Jedi before he saw this scene, his face was full of excitement, because at that time, Cheng Fei showed his true face in the nebula Jedi."Well, it doesn''t seem to last long." Cheng Fei sighs and turns to the inn. The immortal and evil Xiu in the crowd seems to feel something and looks up at this place.


    He only felt that the figure of the old man who had left seemed familiar to him. He was suddenly alert. He had some impressions of the people he had recently contacted, but he had a sense of familiarity with the old man. This does not mean that the old man should be the young man.


    At the thought of this, the evil cultivation in the early days of the celestial being immediately resisted his inner anxiety and rushed to a place to report.


    After finishing his work, Cheng Fei leaves the Inn and heads for the outside of the city. At this moment, Cheng Fei suddenly moves in his heart, because he is behind him and feels several tails.


    He could not help frowning.


    What''s wrong with you? How could it be exposed?


    Is it possible that he and Mu Ling are here? Cheng Fei''s mind turns quickly. At the next moment, Cheng Fei suddenly pretends to be flying and gets up. However, he falls down at the next moment.


    In a moment, he turned his head and looked at the people who were flying behind him. He could not help but show a nervous look on his face, "ladies and gentlemen, what does this mean? As an old man, I don''t have any magic weapons on me. I only have a few broken talismans and some fairy crystals. You can take them if you want, but I beg you to save my life. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1982

    "Jie Jie, you don''t have to pretend. You are the young man, aren''t you? I remember we met before! " The evil Xiu that Cheng Fei met before asked with a sneer.


    Cheng Fei''s face was blank, "what youth? I''ve been living for nearly 100 thousand years now. I''m not easy to get up and down. I''m going to suffer from you strong people like you? "


    In the end, Cheng Fei shows his indignation and grief. While he is in tears, he still looks at the people in front of him with hatred.


    Did you really recognize the wrong person?


    But soon he was more sure of his own ideas, "hum, is it right or not, we people will find out by checking it out!"


    With this, Cheng Fei wants to escape, but he finds that his early cultivation of true immortals can''t escape.


    Cheng Fei is instantly picked up by the immortal and evil cultivation, and the divine consciousness begins to look at Cheng Fei''s body.


    But gradually, the immortal master and the faces around him were not good-looking, because at the moment, Cheng Fei''s body had little immortal power, and the operation of his skills was blocked. Obviously, Cheng Fei achieved his early cultivation by some unknown means. Moreover, Cheng Fei''s vitality seemed to be short-lived. Even if Cheng Fei could live for hundreds of thousands of years, he could still live for hundreds of thousands of years They all practiced normal skills, and those like Cheng Fei could only live for more than 100000 years.


    Even though they have made sure that the old man in front of him is not the young man they are looking for, they don''t have a good face on their faces. They kick Cheng Fei to the ground and makes Cheng Fei vomit blood in his mouth.


    "Well, next time you cheat us like this, you''ll end up worse than him!" Other celestial masters, this just to the person just said coldly.


    The evil monk in the early days of the celestial immortals bowed down and followed the group of people away. Suddenly, his divine consciousness turned to the back, and Cheng Fei was smiling at him. He didn''t know whether it was sarcasm or what kind of smile.


    The man was shocked immediately and wanted to let the people around him continue to pay attention to the old man. But on second thought, if he played the people around him again, I''m afraid the other party would not believe his news.


    Cheng Fei flies up the boat quickly and rushes into the sky in an instant and heads for space.


    At this moment, among the nebula Jedi, an old man appears beside the blue forgetting machine, squinting at it.


    "Have you seen them? Did you give him the skill? " Asked the old man in a voice.


    At the moment, he opened a cave in the middle of the nebula Jedi. He threw into his mouth the fruit that an ordinary monk would be crazy about, and then spit out the core.


    "What can I do? What if I didn''t see you? "


    The old man asked angrily, "don''t you know that girl is the hope of our wooden family in the future?"


    "Ha ha, such a big wooden family, unexpectedly put the hope of the whole family on a little girl''s body. It''s really a joke." LAN forgets Ji sarcastically.


    "It has nothing to do with you. You just need to answer me. Did you give him the skill?"


    LAN forgets to nod.


    "This is the inheritance skill of your wooden family. If he wants it, I have the right to give it to him, and that boy saved my life."


    The old man was so angry that he slapped the table, "where have they been?"


    "No, don''t you know how to count? You can also look for Taoist monks. They are sure to count your granddaughter and that young man. "


    The old man snorted, "if I could figure it out, I would not come here to look for you! By the way, I''ll tell you again. This son has no idea what the martial arts of our wooden family are? Only a few people know the top secret of this matter. "


    After hearing this, LAN forgetting Ji finally asked, "do you mean He has some treasure in him


    Thinking of this, LAN forget Ji suddenly remembered what happened in the last era, and the treasure that accompanied on the top of the world. Suddenly, LAN forget Ji could not calm down.


    The old man didn''t know. He had some doubts about the existence of the treasure, but when he saw LAN forget Ji, he felt something was wrong, and his face suddenly brightened.


    Cheng Fei originally wanted to fly to the nebula Jedi, but when Cheng Fei saw the nebula Jedi in front of him, he suddenly felt a shock. Cheng Fei immediately realized that it was not good and turned around and began to fly to the West.


    Cheng Fei''s brain in the rapid operation of the brain, he has thought of a place, that place is the real illegal interior, but want to enter there is very difficult.


    The speed of Cheng Fei''s spaceship is so fast that the best Xianjing in her hand does not want to die. It is only one year of escape, which is not enough for Cheng Fei to refine this celestial class ship.


    So Cheng Fei can only play 80% of the power of this spaceship at most, but even so, the fastest speed has reached the level of sword cultivation in the realm of Xiandi.


    A spaceship scuttled through space.


    Like a meteor.People can only see the brilliance of that moment.


    Time flies by quickly, and Cheng Fei''s inner crisis of instinct is becoming stronger and stronger. Now he has been flying with all his strength for a day, and has basically flown a fifth of the way.


    There are four days left. As long as there are four days left, Cheng Fei can go to the center of the illegal place and go to the interior.


    Cheng Fei feels that he has completely tried his best, but at this time, Cheng Fei''s heart is still sinking.


    "Rats, where to run?"


    "Cheng Fei, hand over what you have in your hand. I will spare your life!"


    Two voices were heard one after another. The first voice was the voice of the old man of the wooden family. As for the second voice, it belonged to the voice of LAN forget Ji.


    "Lan has already guessed that you are in me? What should we do now? " Cheng Fei asks quickly.


    Huitian tower also sighed and said: "Cheng boy, there is no way, this is your life!"


    Cheng Fei''s face suddenly ferocious, "I don''t believe in life, why? Why? Why take those things from me? I just want my wooden bell. Why are you so selfish? "


    With such a ferocious roar, tears come from Cheng Fei''s face, and then Cheng Fei''s face shows a cruel look.


    "Burn, this ship!"


    The ship also has the ability to travel through space.


    Cheng Fei and his boat disappeared. The next moment he appeared, he was already thousands of miles away. However, it still could not cover up the two hearty laughter behind him, just like a cat playing with a mouse.


    In their opinion, Cheng Fei seems to be in a poor position. Even if he has any means, he is just comparable to the first time he enters the realm of the great emperor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1983

    But in fact, they are also very surprised at Cheng Fei, because they can''t catch up with Cheng Fei by their usual means.


    This is something they can''t believe, but when they see the boat in Cheng Fei''s hand, they suddenly understand something.


    The treasures in the spaceship are often of higher value. The fastest flying speed of an immortal class spaceship can be comparable to the highest speed of Xiandi realm.


    If the emperor soldier level spaceship, I''m afraid some ordinary, Emperor level master also want to be moved.


    However, it is more difficult to find treasures at the imperial army level in the world, because what is refined is a ship rather than a weapon, which requires more than a dozen weapon refiners to make a ship.


    Therefore, this kind of spaceship is very precious. Now Cheng Fei has one in his hand, which makes them two emperors envious.


    "Cheng Fei, if you don''t hand over the wooden bell quickly, where did you put my bell?" The old man asked in a deep voice. His anger could be heard all over the world.


    As for LAN forget Ji, he has not said that.


    Although LAN forgetting Ji is the face of a middle-aged man, in fact, he lives much older than the old man beside him, but his strength is not as good as the old man beside him.


    This is the drawback of his skill.


    Therefore, it will take a long time to make up for one''s own skills and find the other half of his own.


    But in the end, there is still no reason to find out.


    As for the old man beside him, I don''t know what LAN is looking for? But two people have a common goal, that''s right.


    He believes that with Cheng Fei''s temperament, there will certainly be backhand, so more friends, more help.


    Although he and LAN forget Ji are not friends.


    The two men are chasing each other, and Cheng Fei, the first one, is also running away. Naturally, the movement in the whole starry sky can not be concealed from those strong people in this illegal land. Those strong people have found out their own divinity, and then one by one turn pale.


    Actually, there are two masters at the level of emperor to chase down a cultivator in the early stage of Zhenxian, which is unexpected to all of them. At the same time, they also pay attention to the cultivator in the front of the spaceship.


    At the moment, Cheng Fei''s face is still the old man''s face, but it can''t hide a lot of powerful divine sense detection, and soon found out Cheng Fei''s original.


    "Go away!"


    The old man''s divine sense immediately swept all the jokes in the dark, and those divine senses immediately withdrew, but they were unable to target Cheng Fei, who was thousands of miles away in front of him.


    Cheng Fei knows that the distance between the two sides is getting narrower and narrower. It is estimated that the other party will catch up with him in a short time. Although there are a lot of top-notch Xianjing, the spaceship is only the peak level of Xiandi at best. It has flown hundreds of thousands of miles from the beginning, and has experienced several space shuttle missions.


    This will be far away from the other side, otherwise, the emperor level master catch up with him, is really a very simple thing.


    Cheng Fei flies with all his strength. The two people behind him seem to be enjoying the scenery. The old man of the wooden family has come here for the tenth time. They have no property here, but they are old friends with an old ancestor of great power, so they can put up the wanted notice so clearly and boldly.


    Of course, the journey is not so smooth. There are some characters in front of Cheng Fei, even those in the realm of virtual immortals. They all want to stop Cheng Fei for a period of time, so as to show his face in front of the two great masters behind him. Get some rewards.


    However, if they want to get those rewards, they have to have their lives. Cheng Fei has already broken his jar, and his heartbroken sword is in his hand. Anyone who appears in front of him often comes out with one sword.


    "Magic emperor gun!"


    Cheng Fei keeps using the magic spear to accumulate more and more killing Qi, thus improving his killing method.


    No matter how small a mosquito is, Cheng Fei must constantly improve his strength in the process of killing enemies.


    The sword in Cheng Fei''s hand falls in the eyes of the two great emperor level masters behind him. It is not the ordinary sword. The emperor''s soldiers are often divided into many levels. The sword in Cheng Fei''s hand is not the innate spiritual treasure, but a real top-level imperial soldier. It is a weapon used by the great emperor''s master, but still has the spirit of killing.


    There are not many weapons on them. If they get the treasure in Cheng Fei''s hand, it will undoubtedly be great for their strength improvement.


    All of a sudden, two people''s hearts are greedy. Since LAN forgetji knew that the treasure might be in Cheng Fei''s body, a series of strange things happened to Cheng Fei, which can be easily explained.


    After all, that treasure often represents the existence of an era.


    If the man who stood at the top of the fairyland at that time had not met the barbarians, he should still be in charge of all the heavenly realms at the moment. It is not too much to say that he is the way of heaven.


    It''s a pity that he died.Cheng Fei still succeeded in delaying himself for a day. After one day, the two masters at the emperor level were less than a thousand miles away from him.


    By this time, the two great emperor level strong also no longer keep hands, they have guessed the direction of Cheng Fei.


    "Zhentian, have you..."


    "Well, you want me to go to the mouth of a sheep, don''t you? Once you use this third opportunity, I''m afraid you won''t even see me in the future. " Zhentian tower is a little angry at the moment.


    You should know that there is an insurmountable gap between the level of the Immortal Emperor and the level of the great emperor. Even if the master of the highest level of the Immortal Emperor is serious, he can not support five moves.


    Cheng Fei suddenly put out the act of letting Zhentian tower die. Now it seems that he can only use the last move.


    "Don''t struggle, you are a mole ant, a mole ant that can bite people. Even if you have a backstage, what can you do? It''s not to fall into our hands! As long as we hand in the wooden bell, we still have a chance to fix the last nail. "


    The old man of the wooden family said with a sneer. He was talking about a big hand, which had already caught Cheng Fei here.


    The empty space around him vibrates and roars from heaven and earth. At this moment, Cheng Fei also takes a deep breath. At present, he can only release the part in his body.


    "Hade, come out!"


    Cheng Fei spits out these words. In a flash, he loses color. The image of a powerful middle-aged man rises from behind Cheng Fei''s back, growing bigger and bigger.


    Until in this world, into a height of hundreds of feet, a middle-aged man in white.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1984

    "What? It''s Hades. Isn''t he dead? "


    The two masters in the realm of the great emperor showed a surprised look in their hearts. LAN forgetji was surprised because he was the one who had really seen the battle, and he also died in the battlefield after seeing the Ming emperor.


    And the old man of the wooden family knows an incredible news. He clearly remembers that 50000 years ago, the fairyland launched an attack on the underworld, making the whole underworld disappear in this world.


    Including Hades!


    But did not expect to appear here, and it seems that this wisp of split strength is not too bad.


    Even he felt the pressure that they couldn''t believe.


    The middle-aged man in white robes looked at Cheng Fei, and his face showed a helpless color. "I thought you would have to wait hundreds of years before you could use this part. But I didn''t expect that only in the past few years, your boy''s ability to cause trouble is too strong."


    Cheng Fei was a little embarrassed to scratch his head and asked, "the elder doesn''t know if he has a separate body. Can you give me a dozen more?"


    The emperor of the Ming resists the impulse of slapping Cheng Fei to death. Then he stares at the two people in front of him. For the old man of the wooden family, he just takes a casual look, but for the blue forgetting machine, the emperor raises his eyebrows.


    "Are you still alive?"


    LAN forgetting Ji respectfully stepped forward, clasped his fist and said, "if you go back to the elder, you can all live. What can you do to live?"


    "Ah, the great emperor is in a state of mind. He''s got a long skill. He dares to talk to me like this." The emperor of the underworld can''t deny a smile.


    Blue forgetting machine''s face immediately showed a look of fear, hurriedly said dare not.


    "What? Even if you are the emperor of the underworld, you can''t protect this boy! " The old man of the wooden family sneered.


    "Who are you?" The evil Ni of the Ming emperor took a look at the old man of the wooden family, spit out these four words in his mouth. The contempt in his eyes was not covered up. The old man''s face was blue and white, and then he said with angry color:


    "how old are you? It''s just a hell emperor, blue brother. We''ll join hands today to do the other party''s part. In this case, you can do whatever you want. "


    The strange color in blue forgetting Ji''s eyes flashed away, and then respectfully said to the Ming Emperor: "master, offended!"


    "Ha ha, even if I haven''t recovered to the peak of cultivation, this is just a part of me, and I will still deal with you two miscellaneous fish." The voice of the Ming emperor faintly rings, and then the huge figure disappears completely.


    "Not good!"


    The faces of the two great masters changed, and they went to look for the shadow of the emperor of the underworld. At this time, they heard a voice like death.


    "Come and play in my world of doom


    Then the two masters in the realm of the great emperors disappeared in an instant, and Cheng Fei was a little stunned for a moment.


    "You don''t run fast. As long as you run for three days, we can reach our destination. The emperor of hell should not last long."


    Cheng Fei immediately realized that the body of the emperor of the underworld was a strong man in the middle.


    Now he is no longer hesitant. He is heading for the central area quickly. Time goes by slowly. Cheng Fei has been flying for three days.


    During these three days, Cheng Fei has been living a life of fear, because if he is found out by others, he will immediately take action.


    This also does not exclude the level of Xiandi master shot.


    Of course, if there is another great emperor master at the moment, Cheng Fei is expected to give up his hands.


    After three days, Cheng Fei finally comes to the central region, where there is no planet, but a channel.


    According to the records that Cheng Fei searched, this channel leads to a small world. Of course, there are also great requirements for the selection of this channel. The entrants must have the accomplishments above the peak level of Zhenxian and have the corresponding strength.


    The most important thing is that this small world is a very strange existence. It is said that after entering the small world, it can only come out through a certain level. Therefore, many people are still in it.


    It seems that only in this can be called the real illegal place, of course, this also has a loud name - Emperor grave!


    Cheng Fei comes here, but he doesn''t find a way. He remembers that his cultivation has not reached the peak of Zhenxian''s later period, which makes Cheng Fei difficult.


    The most embarrassing thing for Cheng Fei is that he can''t find a channel at all.


    After looking for another day here, Cheng Fei is about to give up. Suddenly, Cheng Fei''s face changes and looks into the distance. Because in his reaction, the breath of two great emperors in the distance has rushed over, and he is about to approach Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei''s heart has sunk. It has to be said that the Ming emperor''s separation strength is strong, which actually makes two people disheartened. The blood on his body chases him.


    It''s a pity that Fen Shen is still a Fen Shen after all, and there will be a moment when it will disappear.


    The old man of the wooden family came after him. Looking at Cheng Fei''s face, he had shown some panic. If Cheng Fei was playing a part of the Ming emperor at this time, not to mention the choice of LAN forget Ji, he would definitely turn around and run.The emperor of the underworld was so strong that he almost caused a psychological shadow on both of them in these three days.


    I''m afraid only the ancestors of their wooden family can compete with the Ming emperor.


    Therefore, the two men look at Cheng Fei with resentment and fear.


    Cheng Fei smiles on his face, pinches his palms with sweat, and says to the old man of the wooden family in front of him: "master, since he has reached this point, and Mu Ling is about to restore his memory of his previous life, he doesn''t have to rob people of his love."


    The old man retorted, "what is taking away one''s love? Why don''t you say that you have taken away all the love from our wooden family to Muling? "


    "The future hope of our wooden family depends on Mu Ling. How can you disturb us?"


    "Master, it''s useless for you to be angry again. There are only 80 nails that have been driven into her body. She has failed completely if she has not been driven into her body according to the specified date. You can find someone else to practice this skill.


    Why don''t we wait for mu Ling to recover her memory and decide according to her choice? Otherwise, the younger generation still has the final card. If you want to try, you can try it. If you lose your life here, don''t be merciless. "


    Cheng Fei''s appearance pretends to be calm, but he can''t help but thump in his heart. He''s gambling. The two people in front of him dare not give him a hand. Of course, once he does, Huitian tower won''t stand by.


    The old man of the wooden family stares at tightly for half a sound, knowing that Cheng Fei should have the capital to say this sentence!


    He doesn''t know if Cheng Fei is bombing him. He can''t help but look at the blue forgetting machine. LAN forgetting machine waves his hand, and he has already given up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1985

    Now, if the Huitian tower in Cheng Fei''s body comes out, what is the king''s master in the heyday of this treasure?


    LAN forgetting Ji did not dare to gamble any more. He only thought that Cheng Fei didn''t want to waste his cards any more, so he proposed this bargaining.


    The old man of the wooden family also gave up. He regretted that he didn''t ask his ancestors to come out together. The strength of the Ming emperor''s body was the same as that of his ancestors.


    "In that case, what about the Muling people?" The old man asked in a cold voice.


    Cheng Fei sighs. He can''t find the entrance to the tomb nearby. Otherwise, Cheng Fei may have left long ago.


    He took the wooden bell out of the painting, and now the wooden bell fell asleep peacefully. When the old man saw the wooden bell like this, he felt a nameless fire in his heart.


    "Is that how you treat wooden bell? I''m really angry, old man... "


    Cheng Fei is silent.


    "How about waiting for her to wake up and follow her own choice? Master, you don''t want to break the pot, do you? "


    Cheng Fei suddenly opens his mouth and smiles on his face.


    LAN forgetting Ji''s eyes twinkle and stares at Cheng Fei''s body. He seems to want to see what''s in Cheng Fei''s body. He just doesn''t know why. He can''t even see Cheng Fei''s space ring.


    This makes him feel more and more that Cheng Fei must have that treasure.


    The old man snorted coldly: "the wooden bell belongs to our wooden family. You can''t take her today anyway."


    LAN forgetting Ji said with a smile, "Cheng Fei, how about a business between us?"


    Cheng Fei''s heart sank. The two great emperor level masters were not good friends, especially the blue forgetting machine, but he knew a lot of secrets.


    At the next moment, Cheng Fei hears the voice of LAN forget Ji in his mind.


    "Cheng Fei, I know that you have the treasure of Huitian tower in your body. As long as you hand in Huitian tower, I will leave."


    And Cheng Fei''s voice has not yet remembered, the voice of Huitian tower comes out directly, appears to be full of air.


    With the meaning of freezing cold.


    "Go away!"


    Just this sound, let blue forget the face color big change, spit blood, the body can not help but stagger back a few steps.


    Looking at Cheng Fei in front of him, he looks complicated, and his face is full of ecstasy.


    At this moment, he has been able to confirm that Cheng Fei must have the treasure of Huitian tower. However, Huitian tower does not want to see him, but he is left behind by the blue forgetting machine.


    "Lan forget Ji, what happened? Is it your old injury? " One side of the wooden old man asked.


    LAN forgetting Ji waves his hand to indicate that he is OK. At that moment, it was just that he was hurt. He had already felt that the Huitian tower in Cheng Fei''s body would not be too strong. It seems that it has not recovered to its peak.


    This makes him a little more confident, but now the grudge between mu Jia and Cheng Fei is not over, which makes it very difficult for him to handle it.


    What to do? Grab back to the tower and run or wait? You know, the old man of the wooden family may not react at the first time, but he definitely knows some inside information.


    If the old man knew that Lan forgetting Ji had got back to heaven tower, I''m afraid all the four families would fight! The whole fairyland will hunt him down.


    This is one of LAN''s most worrying things.


    Wait!


    In front of him, the little girl lying in the void makes a slight snore, which makes Cheng Fei''s face feel pity.


    Now it is less than a day before the little girl really wakes up. Cheng Fei begins to wait in situ. Even the two great emperor level masters in front of her are sitting cross legged.


    But it''s just a day, which they can afford.


    Time goes by slowly. I don''t know when. Suddenly the eyelashes on the little girl''s face vibrate, and Cheng Fei''s heart begins to vibrate.


    "Cough!" Wooden bell seems to be a long time did not wake up the same, the head still has some pain.


    "Big brother, where are we now?" Mu Ling opened her sleepy eyes and asked.


    At the next moment, Mu Ling saw another character that she was very familiar with. Mu Ling turned her face and looked at the old man in surprise and called, "grandfather, how did you come?"


    Wooden bell rushed out immediately, rushed to the old man''s arms and asked.


    "I am your grandfather. Why can''t I come? You silly girl The old man touched the little girl''s head and said slowly.


    At the same time, the old man''s consciousness began to sweep the wooden bell''s body. When he found that there was no other change in the girl''s body, the old man''s face first sank, and then he was happy.


    The worry is that there are not eighty-one nails in Muling''s spirit, and the joy is that Cheng Fei has not been able to take out the remaining 80 nails from the little girl''s body.


    In this case, it seems that there should be remedial measures. The old man suddenly gives Cheng Fei a cold smile with a gloomy smile.


    "Not good!" Cheng Fei''s heart immediately realized that it was not good, and quickly roared, "are you sure you dare to do such a thing?""Haha, the matter has not reached that stage. Before that, why not stare at another nail in her spirit?" The old man suddenly took out a nail with black smoke in his hand, grinned at Cheng Fei, and then slapped it with his palm.


    At this time, wooden bell burst into tears, and the old man''s nails had not been nailed, which made the old man dare to be surprised.


    "Woo Hoo! Don''t do this to all of you Mu Ling shook her head like this, and her whole body broke away from the old man''s arms at this moment. Behind her, accompanied by the roar of the dragon, a golden dragon suddenly rushed into the sky and swam away in the sky.


    The crowd was obviously stunned by the scene before them. They had no idea that such a situation would happen.


    The last nail of the old man was not fixed. It was not that he didn''t want to fix it, but he couldn''t fix it at all.


    At this moment, the Golden Dragon behind the little girl was in the sky, and the little girl fainted.


    She only felt that she had a long dream. She had completely become another woman. There was a young man beside her. The young man looked ordinary, but had a unique temperament.


    Gradually, the little girl remembered who she was, because she had another memory in her mind. This memory is about her 16 years. In the memory, she has two close relatives, one is an old man with white beard, the other is that big brother.


    The elder brother''s figure seems to coincide with that young man, but the elder brother''s face is full of melancholy from beginning to end, and even looking at her eyes is very ashamed and guilty.


    Two memories are constantly emerging in her heart. In her dream, pictures are displayed.


    finally formed as like as two peas of two groups, the memory whirlpool, which was in the dream of the little girl.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1986

    Seems to be waiting for the little girl to make a decision.


    As if waiting for her to choose a certain memory.


    The little girl''s face appeared a struggle color, in her dream, there is a lovely little golden dragon is around her, cheering, as if she had lived with herself for many years.


    After thinking for a long time, the little girl still decided to choose the group memory, because she promised her elder brother that she would let the big sister accompany him.


    No longer hesitating at the moment, the little girl immediately went to the group, which obviously needs to enrich a lot of memories. From then on, it is not that she has forgotten another memory of her own, but that her other memory has become a memory, which is classified as a kind of unimportant one.


    That''s it. That''s all.


    Even in this world, the dragon is a long lost beast, but now there is a golden dragon.


    It is said that when Muling was born, there was a vision in heaven and earth. There was a golden dragon hanging in the sky, hovering among the thunder clouds.


    This is the chance of Muling. Unfortunately, the old man did not find anything strange about Mu Ling in the past 16 years. It was only on this day that she showed her true colors.


    At this moment, just as the little girl was about to step into the memory of a big sister, a big sister who looked like her suddenly appeared in front of her.


    A green onion jade like arm stretched out, blocking the little girl''s way.


    "Well, it''s you, big sister."


    The woman nodded gently and looked at the little girl''s eyes with softness.


    "Big sister, what''s the matter with you?" Mu Ling saw that the woman in front of her did not speak, so she asked curiously.


    The woman shook her head and said, "don''t go in or choose. This sister will deal with it


    "Why? Don''t Cheng Fei want you? How can I not be allowed in? " The little girl was innocent and asked in doubt.


    "Nothing. Just don''t go in. My sister will watch you grow up forever." The woman gently touched the little girl''s head and said gently.


    Then he said to the little girl, "I''ll be back when I go! Waiting for my sister to come back. "


    The little girl nodded heavily, watching the big sister leave her dream with the memory and come outside.


    In the end, there is only an ordinary woman''s soul in front of Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei stares at the woman in front of him. Half ring, he murmurs: "wooden bell."


    "Cheng Fei It''s not right to do so! "


    The woman''s soul fingertip gently points on Cheng Fei''s head and gives an angry voice.


    Cheng Fei scratched his head and laughed, "isn''t it all for you to come back? You are not back now! "


    "No, I''m here to say goodbye to you. We can''t break into a little girl''s life. It''s selfish to do so." Wooden bell shook his head.


    "What?" Cheng Fei''s heart trembles and quickly reaches out his hand.


    But the result is in Cheng Fei''s hand out of the moment, but did not catch anything.


    After all, it''s just a soul body.


    "Yamamoto has no worries because of the snow.


    Water has no worries, because of the wind wrinkled!


    Later, if you are hesitating, don''t look for me. If you are sad, don''t think about me. If the whole world is an enemy, if you are defeated, if you are frustrated, just remember that there are still wind chimes ringing between heaven and earth, there is a breeze on your face, and I am waiting for you! "


    In front of the soul body gradually dissipated, into a little star light, disappeared in the world.


    Since then, in the whole world, including the six samsara, this woman has disappeared.


    This dissipation is the complete dissipation. There may be thousands of wooden bells in the world, but there is no such woman.


    Cheng Fei is stunned. He has already predicted a lot of scenes in his heart, but he didn''t think of it.


    Now it seems that everything is his own amorous, rebirth, will really return to the original?


    He turned around silently. In front of him, the body in the void still didn''t wake up. The little girl was still waiting for her big sister to come back.


    But the old man of the wooden family and the blue forgetting machine still stay in place. They feel the dislocation of time in an instant. LAN forgetting machine actually wants to make a move, but this kind of day to day thing makes him alert and dare not to do it.


    Cheng Fei walked silently to the front, one step, two steps, three steps. In an instant, the world in front of him suddenly changed. Two guards looked at him and said with a smile:


    "welcome to the imperial tomb!"


    Then the two guards looked surprised and asked, "eh? When can the early practitioners of Zhenxian come here? "


    Cheng Fei doesn''t respond. Even though he has arrived at the final destination, the moon on the sea is still the moon in the sky. The man in front of him is not a sweetheart. If he loses the wooden bell, the whole world will be gray.


    Cheng Fei is so silent to go inside, the two guards immediately lost interest in this person.Some practitioners are very cautious when they come here at the beginning, and they don''t trust anyone easily. Of course, such people are also very terrible. They can often go to higher levels.


    Yes, there are ninety-nine layers in the tombs. Each layer is a great barrier. Only through these ninety-nine layers can we directly call ourselves emperor. As for whether the emperor is an Immortal Emperor or a great emperor, we have to let people experience their own thoughts.


    And if you want to go out here, you have to stay for more than 50 years and swear that you can''t pass on some top secret things.


    Otherwise, it will be punished by God.


    But in the records, there are still some people who spread the news. Of course, that person must not live long, but the news inside is spread out.


    The imperial tomb is located in the center of the lawless land. Only a few of the clan talents know it. There are many powerful people and many evil practices. Most importantly, it is the most advantageous place to cultivate the way of killing.


    Even if it is better than the border.


    When Cheng Fei comes to the first floor, it looks like an ordinary square city. On both sides, there are shops piled up with many odd shaped houses. Of course, there are many people staring at Cheng Fei at the door of these shops.


    The cultivation of these people is not high, and it seems that they have not reached the standard that they want to enter here, at least the peak of true immortals.


    The sky was so bright that no blue could be seen.


    Cheng Fei moved in front of him step by step. He didn''t know where he was going, so he went on.


    In this way, Chengfei comes to the end of the street step by step, and a noisy voice comes out. Accompanied by bursts of fighting, Cheng Fei finally raises his head.


    In front of him was an extremely magnificent building, all made up of some kind of ancient rock.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1987

    The building is majestic, just like the bird''s nest seen by Cheng Fei in his previous life, but it is much larger.


    At the end of the street is the magnificent building.


    On the top of the whole building, that is, the horizon, there are two big characters:


    "emperor tomb!"


    This is completely different from the emperor''s tomb in Cheng Fei''s imagination, but it is no longer important at the moment. Cheng Fei is totally unconscious when he comes here.


    Staring at the building in front of him for a long time, he suddenly pokes out the head of a fish from it and says impatiently to Cheng Fei, "Hey, boy, you can go where you come from. If you don''t have Xianjing, you still want to see the killing. You''re tired of living. Why, how come you look so fresh... "


    "Bang!" Before the words are finished, Cheng Fei has left a top-notch fairy crystal, and the whole person has quickly entered it.


    "Well? How can it be a top-notch fairy crystal? You can''t use so many of them! " When did the monster with fish head and human body look at the fairy crystal in front of him.


    He guessed that he must have met an expert.


    "Kill! Kill the black shark, kill the Black Shark


    "Beautiful, well done, kill Aries, this time the points will be increased again!"


    "What''s the matter with you, Aries?"


    ¡­¡­


    In a noisy building, this is a medieval style arena. Cheng Fei looks at hundreds of thousands of people in the same building. The atmosphere brought by the shouting makes his blood quicken.


    Of course, Cheng Fei is still that calm face. When he comes here, he casually finds a seat and sits in the first row, watching the two men fighting in front of him.


    Both of them look like evil cultivation, and their accomplishments are also the highest level of true immortals. One is calm and vigorous, the other is infinitely powerful. The black shark''s muscles are completely exposed outside, only covering the area under him.


    In the fight just now, the black shark is easy to fly the sheep in front of him.


    It''s a winning move.


    Cheng Fei sits in the first row with no one else beside him. In the first few rows of these seats, few can sit here, but in the back, it is overcrowded.


    Naturally, there are people''s considerations. Although the weak people outside can''t get in, there are also some people who take wives and have children in the imperial tombs and reproduce. This has been handed down from generation to generation, and then there are some low-level practitioners. These low-level practitioners remain in the bottom several layers.


    When they start to do business, the strong ones rush up. Of course, there is no shortage of audience in the duel arena in this place. The strength of these spectators is not high. If they sit in the front rows, they are likely to be hit by the aftermath of the fight between two people in the arena.


    When two real immortals fight with each other above the peak, the damage caused by the impact can instantly turn an ordinary immortal into slag.


    Cheng Fei didn''t attract many people''s attention when he came in the first row, but he was noticed by some people when he was sitting in the first row.


    Cheng FeiMo looks at the front. Even he doesn''t know what he is doing. Cheng Fei can be sure that his state is not possessed by the devil, but a different one.


    Aries quickly retreated, and in a flash took out a ghost flag from his heaven and earth belt. He vomited out a mouthful of blood essence. Immediately, the wind of Yin blew up and filled the whole arena. The sound of ghosts crying and Howling could be heard faintly.


    The black shark''s brow is slightly wrinkled. What he hates most is fighting with this kind of person who is soft and does not have the feeling of hard hitting. This will not only not stimulate the violence in his body, but also make him fall into a short period of anxiety.


    Suddenly, a skull appeared beside his cheek, with sharp teeth and a smile. It came towards his cheek in an instant. At the same time, there was another skull behind him.


    The black shark''s body protection and vigorous Qi shocked, immediately scattered skeletons in all directions into countless bones, but in an instant, these bones formed a crooked ghost general, which was barely comparable to a ghost general in the celestial realm.


    Black Shark grinned. It''s right. It will be challenging. Otherwise, it will be killed so easily. How boring he is.


    However, this ghost general looks crooked and twisted, and does not seem to have the strength of celestial realm. Otherwise, Aries would not be able to stay in the first level. At most, he is the top master of the true immortal with some means.


    But Cheng Fei can see at a glance that the Aries is likely to be the final winner.


    But even though he saw that the sheep in front of him was playing the role of pig eating tiger, Cheng Fei still didn''t say anything. He just looked at the competition in front of him quietly.


    He now has only one thought in his heart, "wooden bell has completely disappeared in this world, what is the meaning of his living?"


    Even if he has done some selfish things, in Cheng Fei''s opinion, as long as he can make Mu Ling return to his side, it is the right thing to do.Mu Ling finally made a choice, let his memory fall into the dust, leaving the little girl.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know what it''s like to feel, so he walks forward. Although he doesn''t feel any guilt for the little girl, Cheng Fei still doesn''t know how to believe what happened to his own wooden bell and his own bell.


    The battle between the two men in front of him still did not affect his place.


    The ghost of the white sheep seems to be struggling to rush past, and fight with the black shark. Every time we fight, it seems that both sides will lose. But in fact, every time we fight, some bones will be broken.


    Black shark fight is full, but the smoke around is still, with a light poison gas, for the black shark''s action caused a little impact.


    Of course, the black shark didn''t care, but at this time, he suddenly remembered the voice of the white sheep. The white sheep in the distance was still looking at him with a dignified look.


    "Is it only now? Late


    After the heart of the black shark is cool, the white sheep in the distance doesn''t look like a white sheep at all. Everything is just a white sheep''s trap.


    Therefore, at this time, the black shark looked at his heart with a hard look. He didn''t know when there was a skinny claw, and there was a bright red heart in the claw, and it was fluttering.


    "Baji!"


    The heart burst in front of Heishan, and countless plasma splashed all over the ground.


    "How could that happen?"


    The black shark''s eyes were lost.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1988

    After the death of the black shark, there was silence in the whole stands. After the three rest time, there was a loud cry from the audience.


    There were angry voices.


    Some are touting Aries.


    The expressions on each face are different. Cheng Fei sees that those who are shouting for Aries are flocking to a place on the stage, where the arena is for gambling.


    In this arena, I am afraid that the gambling elements account for the majority of the audience.


    Cheng Fei''s heart is clear, but at this time, his eyes are looking at the white sheep on the field. After he pulls out his hand, a smile appears on his face.


    At the same time, from the black shark''s body, a strong unknown force surged out into his body.


    From the beginning to the end, it took only one or two rest. The whole face of Aries showed a color of enjoyment, accompanied by a look of pain. Cheng Fei faintly felt that after absorbing this breath, the breath on Aries was much stronger.


    "This is..." Cheng Fei''s expression is slightly Zheng, he faintly guessed the use of this breath.


    The noise in the distance is not over. There are hundreds of thousands of people on the scene. Most of them choose to take the black shark. For the arena, it is definitely a big profit.


    Only a black shark died, they still have some heartache.


    Next, a cultivator of the early stage of celestial immortals came to the sky above the crowd and yelled: "the black shark who won the ninth consecutive victory in a row has been terminated by the white sheep and has been cut off on the way to promotion. Anyone who wants to challenge Aries can challenge at will. As long as the challenge is successful, you can go to the second level after another battle.


    If not, we''ll watch the fight between the other two next time


    The immortal master, like the host, flew down again after saying these words.


    Cheng Fei has a panoramic view of all this. Even though he has doubts in his heart, he doesn''t show it.


    In fact, he has gradually accepted the status quo, but he has not admitted it.


    Today''s Cheng Fei looks fake and real!


    Cheng Fei saw that the white sheep left here from a dark road. He was also seriously injured. Obviously, he had to recover and heal.


    Relatively speaking, he also gained a lot in this war.


    Cheng Fei is a bystander, looking at the rules of the tomb, looking at the world, looking at the people here.


    Next, Cheng Fei gets up and leaves the place.


    The whole street is only that long, and it is absolutely impossible to accommodate these hundreds of thousands of people. However, there is only one street here. Cheng Fei did not fly. If he did, he would surely see crisscross streets and neat and uniform houses all over the world.


    It seems that the tomb is not a small world, but composed of many small worlds.


    When Cheng Fei is still walking slowly on the road, suddenly a person pats Cheng Fei on the shoulder behind him.


    "Brother, I don''t know what makes you so depressed. Did you lose money this time?"


    I saw a young man of the sea nationality, laughing at Cheng Fei, and Cheng Fei shook his head.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you were human. Ha ha, how about making friends? My name is Dagu. "


    Cheng Fei glanced at the man, did not speak, casually found an alley and walked in.


    The young man didn''t get angry when he saw this. He was a member of the sea people, but he had lived and grew up here since he was a child. He didn''t have a strong sense of exclusion among the races. He even liked to make friends.


    Of course, the most important thing is that his cultivation is not strong, only the peak state of virtual immortals. Now when I see Cheng Fei, a real immortal in the early days, I don''t know why. I want to say hello to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei is just walking like an ordinary person, so this Dagu will soon be able to catch up with Cheng Fei, "human boy, what happened to you? You can tell me, if you have any difficulties, I will help you. "


    Dagu patted his chest, and now he has become a human. Although he is a member of the sea people, he retains some marine organs, and the rest of the place is basically the same as human beings.


    Along the way, Cheng Fei has seen a variety of people and many strange races.


    These races live harmoniously in the same place, on the first floor of the tomb.


    Cheng Fei suddenly turned around and looked at the tail beside him and asked slowly, "tell me about the information here."


    Dagu looked stupefied for a moment and asked tentatively, "is brother new from the outside?"


    Cheng Fei nods and sees that Cheng Fei''s eyes are not fake. Dagu''s look is a little confused.


    "I remember that the lowest level of cultivation for human beings to come here is Zhenxian peak master. How could you come in, brother?"


    Cheng Fei did not respond.


    Dagu couldn''t help but talk about the situation of the emperor''s tomb patiently.It turns out that there is not only one entrance to the tomb, but there are two entrances in the fairyland of human life, one is the entrance of Terrans and the other is the entrance of demon clan. In addition, there are other entrances, large and small, that can be accessed from all parts of the world.


    This has resulted in a wide variety of races here, and the cultivation of good and bad is uneven.


    Secondly, Cheng Fei knows that in the imperial tomb, most people practice the way of killing, because only when they have killed can they have the spirit of killing. Through this killing Qi, you can add bonus to your own skill field, and the most important thing is to provide self-cultivation support.


    The spirit of killing is often acquired in this arena.


    When two people duel, after killing one person, they can plunder each other''s killing gas. Of course, if the other party takes the initiative to admit defeat and is willing to give up his own killing gas, it is naturally a happy situation for everyone.


    However, there are still a few such cases. Among the tombs, many of them are evil cults, and their mind and nature are greatly affected.


    There is also a hard and fast rule. If you can play more than ten games and perform well in these ten games, you can go to the entrance of the second level with the spirit of killing. For example, if you win ten games in a row, you can go to the entrance of the second level and compete in the second level.


    At the same time, go to the next floor, there are many rewards, a total of 99 layers, each layer has a reward.


    Of course, as in today''s situation, Aries has defeated black shark, but black shark has won nine in a row. If Aries wins the next battle again, it will be equivalent to ten consecutive victories in Aries.


    This situation is extremely rare, more people died in the fight with black shark.


    As for the use of killing Qi, it can make up for one''s own way and increase one''s strength. It is said that only those who have experienced the battle and survived can know it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1989

    Dagu was so dry all the way, and Cheng Fei listened, and he didn''t express anything. Dagu was a little disappointed. Cheng Fei was also a young man,


    but he couldn''t see the vitality of any young man.


    Dagu is also a warm-hearted, his parents after giving birth to him, they threw him to the first level, allowing him to grow up slowly.


    But his talent is not good. He has lived for tens of thousands of years before he can break through to the peak of virtual immortality.


    Along the way, he smiles and greets other people, but those people always stare at him with a sneer.


    Dagu''s popularity is not good, but in his heart is a cavity of old-fashioned warmth, for others are a happy look.


    But often by people''s eyes, not by people.


    "Brother, don''t you know your name? Can you give me your name? "


    "Cheng Fei!"


    "Ha ha, I''ll match brother Cheng later. Brother Cheng, after staying here for so long, there''s no one to talk to." Big Gu comes from the familiar said.


    Cheng Fei ignores this ancient, some doubt, is this person really innocent?


    "Brother Cheng, you are a new comer. I''m afraid you don''t know the rules here. You don''t even have a place to live. It''s just that my uncle is gone. Why don''t you live in my house?"


    Cheng Fei sneers in his heart.


    Did you finally show the fox''s tail?


    Dagu takes Cheng Fei around these alleys without warning, and finally comes to a green brick house in Qingshi lane. In this room, there is a faint smell. Cheng Fei knows that this is a "evil house"!


    Dagu is happy like a child. He has made several seals in his hand. The door in front of him opens without any sign. When Cheng Fei''s body is about to retreat, he suddenly stops and stares at Dagu.


    The house is not big. There is a yard in the middle. In this yard, all of them are covered with sea water, and a faint smell of sea comes out.


    There is also a bridge over here. This is a stone arch bridge, which is made of green bricks and tiles. It looks very special. On the other side of the yard, there is a house.


    In Cheng Fei''s induction, this room is not surprising. Even if there are arrays, they are just some ordinary defensive arrays.


    "Ha ha." Dagu scratched his head awkwardly and said to Cheng Fei, "I''m sorry, brother Cheng. I''m a member of the sea people. I usually live in the sea water in the middle of the courtyard. I hope you can forgive me!


    If you live in this house, brother Chen can live in it


    Cheng Fei is a little surprised now. Has he really misunderstood this seemingly unsuspecting young man?


    Looking back at the huge arena, Chen Fei thought and decided to live here first.


    Now that we have come to the tomb, we can''t go out for 50 years. If we come here, we can live in peace.


    Let''s calm down first.


    Cheng Fei knows that he has some problems in his mood now, but he has no way to make up for it. He can only take a step and look at it.


    After setting up a good bed for Cheng Fei, Dagu said with a look of nostalgia: "after I was thrown down, I was raised by my uncle da. Just a thousand years ago, he broke through to the peak of Zhenxian and chose to challenge the arena. He has won the wine field in a row. As long as he wins another game, he can enter the next level.


    It''s a pity that he died in the ring like a black shark, and the house was left to me


    Speaking of this, OKU is in a low mood.


    Cheng Fei didn''t speak and patted him on the back quietly.


    "There is no one here who can look up to me. Even those who are lower than me are always calling me a fool. Only you are the first one who doesn''t show any disgust to me. That''s why I wanted to bring you back


    "What is the distribution of power here?" Cheng Fei asked.


    "In addition to the power in the arena, the rest of the forces do not have any forces. Basically, they fight by themselves. There are many races here, whether flying in the sky or swimming in the water. There are many strange races. Here, we can say that there are no absolute friends, only permanent interests! Even if it''s you and me, you and I may face each other in the next moment.


    And the name of that force is not Liang people! "


    The young man named Dagu said definitely.


    "Not Liang Ren?" A little doubt flashed in Cheng Fei''s eyes.


    "Well, I''ll talk about it tomorrow." Cheng Fei said faintly.


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Dagu woke up and didn''t see Cheng Fei. He only knew that Cheng Fei should not have left here. After all, there are so many people here that they can''t be as warm-hearted as he is.


    Well Well, he''s the only one who looks like this.And Cheng Fei has now come to the first floor of the street, silently looked at each shop.


    Each shop is different from Cheng Fei''s imagination. Here are shops set up by ethnic groups from many places. Naturally, the commodities in them are various.


    A lot of Cheng Fei has never seen the treasures, and they are presented in front of him.


    The bead that can avoid water is a sharp weapon to explore treasure on the sea bottom. The armor made from the fur of the starcat family, which exists in the starry sky, can match the spirit of killing and play a powerful fighting force


    These ethnic groups may be originally strange in appearance, just like monsters, but they are basically transformed into human forms, but some parts of their bodies bear the characteristics of that race.


    Cheng Fei didn''t ask for an inquiry or move the items on the shelf. He just went in from one store and came out from another.


    So again and again.


    Here, Xianjing is not hard currency. Magic crystal and other minerals or sea crystal can be used.


    Finally, Cheng Fei stops in front of the arena.


    Here is still a roar of people, the arena is open every day, there are also challenges, fighting.


    Few people survive in this field. Of course, those who survive have to give up their killing spirit and treasures, and live in disgrace.


    From Dagu''s mouth, Cheng Fei understands that the spirit of killing is not only formed in the arena, but also can be condensed in the imperial tomb here.


    In some places, the underground killing spirit is very heavy, which is the favorite place of these evil cults. It is said that there are also good places for cultivation in the first floor, but the process of flying has not yet been found.


    In front of this arena, the sea people of yesterday''s fish head and body suddenly put out their disdain. With a look of flattery on his face, he came to Cheng Fei in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1990

    "What can I do for you, master?"


    This fish head person''s fellow says respectfully to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei shakes his head: "go on the stage!"


    "On the court?" After hearing this, the man of the sea nationality looked stunned, and then changed his face.


    "If you want to play, please come here and make a simple registration. When do you want to play? Who are you challenging? It''s up to you. "


    I thought I met a very powerful master. After all, this is a new face. As a practitioner, he has to face a lot of people all day long, but he is just these people all the time.


    The result did not expect this person to go on the stage, it seems to hold up dead, that is, a celestial early master, he immediately lost interest.


    Cheng Fei is taken to a room by the sea people. In this room, Cheng Fei reports his name and pays three top-notch fairy crystals according to the regulations.


    Finally, a man came to test his accomplishments. He was the one who saw Chen Fei fly up yesterday. He was the master of the early days of Tianxian.


    Even if there is no later peak cultivation of the true immortal, it is necessary to have the strength of the later peak of the true immortal.


    The man with fish head and body makes Cheng Fei try his best to attack the master in the early days of the celestial being. Cheng Fei naturally does not use all his strength foolishly, but shows his cultivation of body cultivation.


    A blow to the past, just in the peak of the true immortal realm, in the early days of the immortal master''s affirmation, he now has his own identity.


    The fish head person explained to Cheng Fei: "you can choose your opponent three times. Of course, you also have the right to refuse your opponent to challenge him three times. After that, all the assigned opponents must go to war. As for when to fight, we will contact you by using the transmission jade slips! Of course, if they want to avoid fighting, they have the right to kill you! "


    Cheng Fei nods lightly and turns to leave. The man of Hai nationality looks at it for a long time, and finally he is dazzled. Cheng Fei doesn''t look like a pig eating a tiger. He still has some adventures. Only in the early days of Zhenxian can he fight against the top experts in the later stage of Zhenxian.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t continue to wander around, but goes back to Dagu''s home. Dagu swam from the water and still doesn''t reveal his body. Cheng Fei sees a lot of scales on each other''s forehead.


    "Ha ha, brother Cheng must go to inquire about the situation on the first floor today? I''ve lived here for tens of thousands of years, and I know a lot more things. Why don''t you let me take elder brother Chen for a stroll? "


    Cheng Fei waved his hand and said, "no, I have to practice."


    "All right." Dagu saw the situation and no longer spoke, watching Cheng Fei enter the room.


    Dagu was able to live here, of course, with his own way of life. He had no relatives here, and everyone looked at him coldly. However, he had a real identity, that is, a salesman in the slave market.


    In the slave market, there are many strange slaves, but the language between heaven and earth is common. Even if they can''t speak, they can communicate through divine sense.


    Business in the slave market is always booming, but the slave market is not here, but a place tens of miles away from here.


    There are no mountains in the whole first floor, only these crisscross streets, and the first floor is not very large, which is divided into various areas.


    There are some slave areas, slums, and rich areas. Of course, it is not only the amount of money to determine which area to be in. Some strong people don''t want to go to the upper floors at all. They just want to experience life on the first floor, or the people who escape from above. They live in more noble areas.


    Dagu came to the slave market, where he took over more than ten slaves every day. There were many slaves of human race, some of other races, and even many of his own.


    Moreover, the cultivation is basically around the realm of virtual immortals. Some people do not reach the realm of virtual immortals, so the price is naturally much lower, while others are not.


    There is an endless stream of guests here every day, but from childhood to adulthood, the memory of Dagu has a general impression of these guests. Who are the acquaintances? He knows all the strangers.


    As for what he did not dare to say, although he was kind-hearted, he had no sympathy for these slaves. There must be something hateful about the poor people.


    It makes sense to be caught here.


    Dagu''s love for Cheng Fei comes from his first impression, and Cheng Fei''s accomplishments are similar to his, and his age seems to be the same. At this time, his enthusiasm will play a role.


    As for his work, he has contacted a lot of people. What is the difference between the eyes of these slaves and those of their neighbors?


    That''s why he didn''t like it.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei is sitting cross legged in that room. Hearing the voice of Dagu''s leaving, Cheng Fei releases his own killing field. His killing field is just at the level of two stars. There are still several illusions in this field. These are the demons killed by Cheng Fei before.These demons also had high accomplishments in their lifetime. Unfortunately, their field level is not high, and they can only print a part of their strength.


    Only by completely upgrading his own field, can we completely print the enemy''s strength, which is also a wonderful way for him to kill the enemy in the future.


    Cheng Fei wants to ask Huitian tower about the killing spirit in the imperial tomb, but he doesn''t expect to make a lot of calls, and Huitian tower doesn''t respond.


    It is estimated that because of yesterday''s incident, he was afraid that Cheng Fei would find him in trouble, so he shielded Cheng Fei and fell into a deep sleep.


    If you go to ask Zhentian tower, Zhentian tower is just a natural treasure. You should have never been here. It''s better to ask him for himself.


    It''s said that cultivation can also produce killing Qi. Cheng Fei can''t help but try to practice. Since Cheng Fei just broke through to the early stage of the true immortal last time, he hasn''t practiced much.


    Until Mu Ling left him completely.


    Cheng Fei deliberately suppressed the scar in his heart and began to practice with his eyes closed. The skill of "devil''s road Taiji Gong" has been cultivated to the fourth level by him. It seems that his cultivation bonus is not strong.


    It''s also true that Cheng Fei''s research on this skill is not deep. He is only at the initial stage. This is mainly because Cheng Fei has been fighting for so many years after getting the skill, and he has no time to practice at all.


    After about one stick of incense, Cheng Fei has been running in his body for a whole week. He takes a breath of turbid gas, and then his face looks happy.


    He found it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1991

    In the Dantian area of his body, a gray gas as thin as hair is swimming around. Cheng Fei feels a destructive force in this gas.


    It seems that this is killing gas.


    If Cheng Fei expands his field, this gray gas is like a fish into the sea, quite complacent.


    And Cheng Fei can clearly sense that he can easily gather the killing spirit from his own killing field.


    It''s just that the amount of condensation each time is only that one.


    Now Cheng Fei no longer hesitates and begins to practice crazily.


    The day soon passed. Dagu came back in the evening and came to Cheng Fei''s house and asked, "brother Cheng, why don''t you go out and have a drink together?"


    Cheng Fei just finished, opened the door and nodded.


    There was a smile on Dagu''s face.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, however, the streets and alleys are full of lights. Dagu takes Cheng Fei to a tavern owned by the people of the Hai nationality. Although the Hai nationality shopkeepers in the tavern do not want to see Dagu, at least they do not look at Dagu like other people, and there is no hidden irony and contempt in their eyes.


    "Ha ha, you must let brother Cheng taste the sea urchin wine of our sea people today."


    Cheng Fei looks strange.


    Watch the wine serve.


    One person poured a bowl, and Dagu indicated to Cheng Fei to serve the wine.


    After a bowl of wine, Cheng Fei''s eyes suddenly brighten, pretending to be a good wine and smiling at the youth in front of him.


    But in fact, Cheng Fei''s heart has already lowered the taste of the sea people by several grades. Sea urchins can also make wine. What kind of wine is this? Is it bitter?


    Cheng Fei suddenly wants to drink his own fairy dew. It''s a pity that he is still in the cloud cloud cloud island of the Wanyao King court, and is still in the hands of the ape emperor. I really don''t know that when I drink the wine again, I''m sure it will be a long time.


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s praise of good wine, Dagu in front of him immediately felt very congenial. He said that the sea urchin wine of their sea people was a top-quality product. Unfortunately, outsiders would hardly drink it.


    "Ha ha, brother Cheng Fei is cheerful, sophomore, another hundred jars of sea urchin wine. I''ll stay with brother Cheng until I''m drunk tonight!"


    Cheng Fei''s eyebrows tremble. The boy in front of him is not really serious, is he?


    The next thing was to make him want to cry without tears. Unexpectedly, the bartender really brought 100 jars of wine.


    Well, I really don''t have to throw up tonight.


    "I don''t know if brother Cheng has any plans to come here. I heard that you have to be above the peak of Zhenxian before you can come here. How did you come here?" Daguyilian asked several questions.


    Cheng Fei said with a smile: "no, I haven''t for a while, but maybe I''ll go to the second floor after a while. As for how Cheng came here, it''s also a coincidence. Otherwise, my cultivation will never come here. "


    This is the first time Cheng Fei showed a smile. Since this is a way to ask questions, he will follow this road.


    He believed that there must be other ways to find Mu Ling.


    Dagu didn''t doubt Cheng Fei''s words at all. In fact, it''s very simple to go to the second floor. As long as you have money, you can go in. After all, there are 99 floors in total. It''s impossible to go to the next floor. You have to fight for your own life to get there?


    There are a lot of black means to get in through bribery. For example, the two guards in front of the first floor door are conscientious and have stayed at the door for thousands of years?


    They all have intelligence, and they also have humanoid appearance, but they have not the slightest cultivation, but can stay in the first layer for tens of millions of years, and never leave half a step.


    In the same way, there are guards on the second, third and even the 99th floor. They have occasionally turned a blind eye and let people pass by for tens of millions of years.


    "Then Can you tell me what the outside world is like? Even the world of your people? "


    Cheng Fei looked at him in surprise, took a sip of the sea urchin wine, and tried not to vomit. He opened his mouth and replied, "there is nothing good in the outside world, so the wine is OK!"


    "There''s nothing good in the outside world, so wine is OK?" Dagu thought about this sentence carefully and repeated it over and over again. Suddenly, tears came down.


    Cheng Fei seems to see the idea in the heart of Dagu, can not help but ask: "you were born here, how can you go out?"


    "First of all, there are five thousand top-grade fairy crystals, which are equivalent to five million top-grade fairy crystals. I have saved them for so many years, but they are not enough. As for the second method, it is necessary to break through the realm of Xiandi before going out. For me, Yi is a distant dream.


    In addition to these two methods, there is another way, that is, I have to wait here for 500000 years, and then I can be released unconditionally. However, the life span of the true immortal realm is only 300000 or 400000 years, and I have not even reached the level of fairyland... "Cheng Fei doesn''t know how to comfort the youth in front of him. He can only raise his glass to drink.


    It seems that this sea urchin wine is not undesirable. There are tears in bitterness and stories in saltiness!


    Everyone has his own story. He is not the son of God. It is impossible for people in the world to accommodate themselves. What they can do is to follow the trend and change their lives? What kind of life can you change as a monk in the early days of a real immortal?


    Cheng Fei finally helped Dagu to go back. He only drank a jar of wine, while Dagu in front of him drank all the rest.


    If you don''t get drunk, you will get drunk.


    Cheng Fei can completely change the fate of the young man in front of him, but it is not now.


    In this way, ten days passed.


    In this month, Cheng Fei did not have the opportunity to fight, he did not take the initiative to challenge, to this day is still a nobody.


    Dagu took him to see the arena several times. He was short of Xianjing. He often chose the one who felt that he could win. He wanted to earn more, but he didn''t realize that he had lost more than he had won in the course of participating in gambling for so many years.


    But after Cheng Fei showed him several battles in a month, he even bet the right person every time, and Dagu in front of him also bet more with him.


    Make a small profit.


    Through this month, Cheng Fei also confirms that the gray gas does not have a bad impact on people, but it has many benefits. Cheng Fei has been testing the people here. Although these evil practices are unscrupulous, they are still very smart and have not received the influence of the killing gas.


    Cheng Fei also knew about the slave market. He even took a special look at it. People of all ethnic groups have it. Cheng Fei can''t say anything because it''s very normal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1992

    In this way, after a month on the first floor, Cheng Fei receives a message from the buliang people.


    Since there will be battles every day in the arena to support their income, not only that, but also the place where the spirit of killing is quickly omitted, so it is required that there must be fighting every day here.


    However, the problem left for the first level is that there are only a few strong people in the first layer. The rich people have already gone to the second layer, and there are still a few people left. This is how they fight every day.


    Cheng Fei is an unexpected joy.


    After all, Cheng Fei''s time is too abrupt, and although he doesn''t have the highest level cultivation of Zhenxian, he has such strength.


    When there is no challenge in tomorrow''s battle, Liang Ren will let Cheng Fei play once.


    Cheng Fei is also stunned after receiving this news. He is worried that he can''t find an opponent to try his hand first. Unexpectedly, the arena has been arranged for him.


    So he told the news to Dagu. The first moment Dagu heard the news was unbelievable. Cheng Fei''s eyes looked like a dead man.


    "Brother Cheng, are you crazy? At the beginning of the true immortal, you even wanted to challenge this. Even if my uncle Da had reached the peak of the real immortal, he died in the arena. You are going to die, do you know? "


    Cheng Fei sighs. If he wants to explain with Dagu in front of him, he may have to spend some time. It''s better to have a short pain than a long pain.


    "Click


    A hand knife, in front of the big ancient soft fell down, Cheng Fei patted the palm of his hand, so that it was crisp and neat!


    The next day, the arena, a sea of people.


    There are a lot of spectators this time. Cheng Fei didn''t know who his opponent was before. But when he arrived, he already knew that his opponent was Aries, another hero in the game he had seen a month ago.


    This person has won the black shark, and if you win one more person, you can go to the second level.


    His opponent? We didn''t tell him that in advance.


    But I also understand the intention of the arena, mainly because I am afraid that I will be timid after hearing the news.


    If you are an ordinary immortal peak master, you will probably refuse to fight with a strong one.


    People are talking about who Aries''s opponent will be today?


    Cheng Fei and Dagu were standing in the stands, and Dagu asked tentatively, "brother Cheng, do you think it''s better to collect your corpses with your coffins or our sea shells? In fact, I suggest that we should use the shells of our sea people. If we are lucky, we can even turn them into pearls. "


    Cheng Fei:


    Do you curse people like that?


    Cheng Fei patted Dagu on the shoulder, left a word, and then flew to the stage.


    "Watch carefully. How did your brother Cheng beat each other?"


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter? The opponent of Aries is actually a practitioner in the early stage of Zhenxian. What''s the point? "


    "Yes, I expect that the opponent this time should be the same level. Why can''t you even reach the highest level of cultivation of Zhenxian?"


    "What''s the point of this game? We want a refund! "


    A man yelled, immediately the crowd was angry, those who came here also have to charge the ticket fee, if the Aries one move to kill the other party, what is the prospect of the game?


    This is cheating!


    "Yes, we''ll refund it!"


    "Refund!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the Celestial Master of the arena flew up to the sky and suppressed the atmosphere.


    "Don''t be impatient, everyone. The new player named Cheng Fei has reached the peak of Zhenxian through our actual measurement. Today''s battle will definitely be wonderful."


    Many audiences still don''t believe it. In the early stage, the real immortal can be compared with the top level master of Zhenxian. Do you think we are fools?


    Even the Aries on the side of the challenge arena frowned. He knew that the arena should arrange a weak opponent for him. He would easily break through this hurdle. But he didn''t expect to arrange such an opponent. How can people believe that, if not, let him do three moves before he attacks?


    "Well, in that case, if Aries can beat each other in ten moves, we will refund all tickets today." A celestial master made a promise, and the people gradually gave up.


    The next step is the bets. Many viewers sneer at the odds of 1.01 for Aries. What''s the profit?


    After seeing the huge gap between the two people, they all agreed that they would crush the white sheep. No matter how small the mosquito is, it is also meat. If you press too much, you can at least earn a ticket money.


    Dagu also wants to bet on Aries. Even if Cheng Fei''s odds are one hundred, he is still not that kind of fool. It''s just a pity that he has lost a friend.At this time, Cheng Fei''s voice suddenly sounded in Dagu''s heart: "Dagu, if you still believe me as a brother, you will put all your possessions in your life on me. If you can''t believe it, it will be fine."


    Dagu hesitated for a moment, turned his head and looked at Cheng Fei, who was squinting at him and smiling.


    The color of hesitation appeared in Dagu''s eyes.


    What to do? Do you believe in your own intuition, or do you believe in the human youth in front of you?


    This human youth has only known him for a month, but he is definitely the best person for him since uncle Da left.


    Dagu suddenly remembered that he had been gambling with Cheng Fei for a month. He was right every time. He made a small profit every time.


    For the first time, his face appeared to struggle. Finally, he bit his teeth and came to the place where Cheng Fei was betting. He said to the organization of Bu Liang people:


    "I bet Cheng Fei, one hundred thousand top grade Xianjing!"


    "Well?" The man in front of him looked at Dagu like a fool and asked with a smile: "have you decided? Once you give it to us, you can''t take it back! "


    Dagu took a deep breath and said firmly, "I''ve decided!"


    The man no longer looked at him. Dagu turned around and vaguely heard him on the way out. The man sarcastically said:


    "in such a big auction house, there are two people who bet on Cheng Fei. Of course, Cheng Fei bet himself on himself and a thousand top grade Fairies. It gives us a lot of water... "


    Dagu rubbed his eyebrows. This time, he chose to believe in Cheng Fei. If he didn''t succeed, he would become benevolent. Isn''t that a hundred thousand top grade Xianjing?


    At this moment,


    in the arena.


    Cheng Fei looks at the white sheep in front of him with a smile.


    "Do you want me to give you three moves?" he said


    Cheng Fei picked his eyebrows. "Forget it, or let the younger generation give way to the elder. After all, respecting the old and loving the young is the traditional virtue of our people."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1993

    Aries doesn''t look like a human, so Cheng Fei would say that.


    After hearing this, the white sheep''s face became gloomy. He didn''t expect that there would be such a person who didn''t know the heaven and earth.


    He thought that maybe he would be happy and let Cheng Fei live.


    But I didn''t expect Cheng Fei to say this.


    "I''m not very good at cultivation, but I have a lot of temper. I''ve opened my eyes today. "


    Cheng Fei squinted and said with a smile, "then don''t talk nonsense, just start fighting."


    ¡­¡­


    The words are not opportunistic, half a sentence, in front of this Aries, at the beginning of the use of not weak moves.


    A black light came and made Cheng Fei traceless, but this was what Aries thought.


    A sword appears in Cheng Fei''s hand and easily breaks up the black light.


    The young man in front of him has some skills.


    But he may not be able to take his next attack.


    A wisp of ghost fire appeared inexplicably in the hand of Aries. This wisp of ghost fire emitted a faint blue light. In a flash, the wisp of ghost fire was dispersed into nine needles.


    At that moment, it came from all directions.


    The second move.


    Naturally, the audience were not idiots. After the first move, everyone knew that Cheng Fei was very strong. He was also a master comparable to the peak of Zhenxian.


    Otherwise, how can you accept the attack of Aries?


    Although Aries has only fought with black shark once and only once, they have seen the attack of black shark nine times. They all know how black shark blows up the experts of the same level with one punch.


    In the moment when the nine dark blue needles rush in, Cheng Fei''s sword reaches the extreme. In all directions, he jingles several times. These dark blue needles are scattered one by one and fly upside down. Finally, they still condense a dim and irrelevant ghost fire.


    Bai Yang was shocked. How could it be?


    Although he didn''t give all his strength at the beginning, he was comparable to the ordinary real immortal peak master, but he didn''t expect that Cheng Fei could deal with it easily.


    Come again!


    Aries is not a self-cultivation, so his hand is often a long-range attack, which consumes the immortal power in his body.


    "Moog is born!"


    Another ray of light appeared. It was a weapon like a throwing knife, and it was also an immortal treasure.


    After being sacrificed and refined by the heretical monk Aries, he can play a more powerful role.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei smiles at the sheep in front of him, and says faintly: "I''ve already let you do three moves. Next, it''s time for Cheng to make a move..."


    After that, Cheng Fei''s body stepped out with a strange step. It looked very slow. But at the next moment, the whole body stretched out in an instant, and a series of shadows appeared. He came to the front of Aries. When Cheng Fei just said that, he knew that he was not good.


    At the same time, a talisman appeared in front of him.


    "Heaven and earth, ghost man! Seal it


    In an instant, the yellow paper thrown out in front of me turned into a dark blue flame and burned.


    And towards the shadow of Cheng Fei, he hit him head-on.


    Cheng Fei snorted, and the tip of his sword pointed straight at the flame. He passed through the middle with a sharp momentum. However, the flame was extremely difficult to entangle and came to the sword in Cheng Fei''s hand.


    Want to point the tip of this sword somewhere else.


    However, this is just a barrier to the sword in Cheng Fei''s hand. Cheng Fei''s hand shakes, and the sword''s spirit is vertical and horizontal, and the flame disappears in an instant.


    Once again, he went to the white sheep, but he was smiling at the moment!


    A ghost flag appeared in the hand, and a lot of Yin Qi rushed out of it. With the sound of the fierce ghost, the smoke formed by countless skeletons instantly shrouded the sheep in front of him.


    Cheng Fei''s eyebrows wrinkle slightly. He can''t find the other party''s trace for a while. What can he do?


    As expected, we can''t underestimate the people in the world.


    "Cliff!"


    Cheng Fei drinks in his mouth. His sword skill suddenly changes. A sword light goes from left to right.


    In front of the smoke was immediately divided into two, which was accompanied by many sharp ghosts when they died.


    "Poof!" Cheng Fei faintly hears a sound of spitting blood. The tip of his sword points to that place. When the black smoke is divided into two parts, there is only a shadow there.


    Sure enough, Aries is hiding there. Cheng Fei hits him with a sword and his body appears in another place.


    "Well, I''m so young. Who are you going to learn from?" At this moment, Aries has begun to soften.


    In order to get the title of emperor, these Tianjiao came here one after another to improve their cultivation.Among them, some Tianjiao looks only fancy, while others are extremely cruel. After training in the imperial tomb, when they go out in the future, none of them is a strong one.


    In addition, there are always road protectors behind these Tianjiao. Maybe when a Tianjiao is about to be killed in the challenge arena, the Taoist protector will appear.


    Aries is worried about Cheng Fei''s situation. Cheng Fei smiles and seems to see the other party''s intention. He shakes his head and says, "I don''t have any schools or schools. It''s just a mountain resort."


    After saying this, Cheng Fei will not reply.


    Because the Aries in front of us, has already put out the field.


    Ghost land!


    The whole arena was suddenly dark, and more audience''s hearts were also mentioned in their voices. At this time, those audience had no doubt that Cheng Fei had the ability to shake the white sheep.


    It''s just that people don''t dare to think down. If they think deeply, they have to worry about their bets on Aries.


    Can only hope that Aries can quickly defeat Cheng Fei.


    At this moment, the high-level people in the beam are also frowning.


    Aries should be the one who has the upper hand. Maybe after ten moves, he will accidentally kill the other party. However, he is the first one who can''t hold on to it and shows his field.


    The one who develops the field first will fall behind.


    However, Aries has no choice but to be close to Cheng Fei.


    It''s like facing a black shark.


    In this field, Cheng Fei sees all kinds of ghosts, beside him, waving their teeth and claws at him.


    There are other pictures passing by.


    Cheng Fei suddenly has some doubts. All of them are cultivating the spirit of killing. Then the other party is ghost cultivation. Does killing gas have any effect?


    Cheng Fei tries to find out the gray brown line in this field. Sure enough, Cheng Fei feels his body is limited, and he walks around with this thread.


    This is the killing gas. It seems that the killing gas should be applicable to everyone.


    Otherwise, he couldn''t have used it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1994

    Of course, Cheng Fei can''t wait to die like this.


    A body shock, with him as the center, suddenly appeared a field, but this field is crumbling after the emergence.


    After all, this is only a two-star killing field. Even if the way of killing is also a road, it still can''t compete with the ghost land of Aries.


    Aries has reached the peak level of Zhenxian, and his field has reached four stars, so Cheng Fei''s field is so unbearable.


    Ever since he knew that Cheng Fei was a monk, or he didn''t want to reveal his identity, Aries had made up his mind to kill Cheng Fei in front of him.


    "I dare to compete with me in the field of two-star level. It''s just a dream!"


    Those fierce ghosts in his field immediately rush to kill Cheng Fei''s field.


    "Boom, boom!"


    These fierce ghosts trained by him attack and bite Cheng Fei''s field, and want to destroy Cheng Fei''s field completely. However, several dark figures in Cheng Fei''s field will not give the other party such opportunities.


    Although there are few black shadows in Cheng Fei''s field, their strength is very strong. Almost every one of them has the cultivation of true immortals in the middle period, which also corresponds to the strength of the two-star field.


    Of course, although the strength of these black shadows is in the middle of the true immortal realm, their internal momentum is above the celestial realm. Therefore, when the two collide with each other at the edge, the ghosts and ghosts turn around and flee one after another like seeing a ghost.


    Aries was surprised. He was far away. He didn''t know how powerful those shadows were?


    How could that be possible?


    Although Cheng Fei''s field is in a weak position, the dark shadow in his field makes these ghosts dare not approach.


    "Go!"


    At this time, Aries did not dare to hide himself. All the skeletons gathered together to form a ghost general.


    In this short month, the ghost seems to have made great progress. It seems that the ghost will no longer look crooked because of absorbing the killing spirit.


    It can be said that they have the power of the worst Celestial Master.


    At this moment, the ghost directly tears Cheng Fei''s field with a claw, and a stream of Yin evil spirit comes straight at Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei snorts coldly. His sword skill changes again, and the killing field disappears completely. In a flash, it is replaced by another field.


    "Two fields? It seems to be the genius of those big doors! But what can Tianjiao do? What I like most is killing Tianjiao With a sneer, Aries controls the ghost general and flies straight to Cheng.


    "Fast slow Kendo!"


    Cheng Fei has only applied this field, and has not been combined with the rain fall, because it is no longer necessary.


    Let the ghost of the other party rush over. Cheng Fei laughs. The ghost will jump into the air, and Cheng Fei''s body appears behind it.


    In a flash!


    The sword directly crossed the ghost general''s waist and divided it into two parts.


    The sharpness of the sword is not for fun.


    But after it''s divided into two parts, the ghost will still be connected, and it doesn''t seem to have much impact.


    Cheng Fei chuckles. Since one sword can''t do, it''s a thousand swords!


    "Brush, brush, brush!"


    At this moment, Cheng Fei''s sword reached its climax. Countless sword shadows appeared in all directions. The ghost in front of him was tired of coping with it. Moreover, in the ghost''s reaction, his attack did not seem to have played a significant role in Cheng Fei''s front.


    The ghost in front of him has turned into powder. Among Cheng Fei''s fast and slow Kendo field, Cheng Fei is the fastest.


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s ear suddenly rang out the voice of Aries.


    "I have been waiting for this moment for a long time."


    Cheng Fei''s mouth aroused a vicious smile, "boy, this moment has been waiting for a long time!"


    What? White sheep''s face changed suddenly. He used the same move to deal with black shark last time, but it didn''t work.


    How does this make Aries believe?


    The bone claw in his hand has been stretched out, and Cheng Fei''s body disappears instantly. What he penetrates in front of him is just a shadow.


    "Click!" Then a crisp sound sounded, and Aries turned his head in disbelief. Cheng Fei hit him in the back of the head, but there was no red and white matter.


    A skeleton fell.


    The black fog dispersed, and when people saw the scene in front of them, they were all dumbfounded.


    The high-level among the Liang people saw the fight that should have been one-sided, but the scene in front of them made them dumbfounded.


    But has been ignored that big ancient, is dull looking at the situation in front of the Internet, seems unable to believe the present scene.


    Cheng Fei won.


    In the previous battle against black shark, although the result was unexpected, they could still accept it.Because their accomplishments are the same.


    However, Cheng Fei''s cultivation is in the early stage of the true immortal. A Zhen cultivator in the early stage of the true immortal actually defeated the Aries at the peak of the true immortal, and the white goat is still the best among the true immortal peaks.


    This has broken their perception.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, a fat man covered his heart and yelled "my money". Then he kicked his legs, rolled his eyes and even fainted directly.


    People then remembered that they had invested a lot of money into it today, and today is definitely the worst loss they have ever suffered.


    Suddenly, many people rolled their eyes and fell down.


    As for Dagu, I''m afraid it''s the most exciting time in his life. How much should it cost if it''s a hundred thousand top-grade fairy crystal? Do you have ten thousand best fairy crystal?


    Dagu was shocked by the shocking news. He made more money in one day than he had saved in his whole life.


    The most important thing is that the elder brother Cheng in his eyes has broken many people''s cognition and killed Aries, which makes Dagu feel like a dream.


    On the challenge arena,


    Cheng Fei looks at this pile of skeletons lying on the ground, and his eyes flit over the information of this race. The bone clan is not a strong race, but it is not a weak race. If it is not Aries who wants to kill himself, Cheng Fei may consider keeping him alive.


    Then Cheng Fei waits quietly. Sure enough, among the skeletons, a gray brown exercise rushes out and enters his body. He seems to enjoy swimming around Cheng Fei''s elixir field, and finally stops.


    It''s only when Cheng Fei feels his breath that he is really stable. In the words of ordinary people, after breaking through the early stage of the true immortal, he can''t stabilize his cultivation for thousands of years.


    Picking up the space ring of Aries, Cheng Fei turns around and doesn''t care about the roar of those people in the audience, but comes to Dagu.


    "Congratulations, believe in Cheng."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1995

    Half a month later.


    At the same time,


    at the same time, several other high-level figures of buliang people were looking at the shadow stone in front of them, seeing Cheng Fei''s fighting style and sword in his hand, and made a general evaluation.


    "It''s a difficult role. I don''t know which one is stronger or weaker than the short-lived bitter self-deep in those days?" A sharp voice sounded.


    Another slightly thick voice said, "how dare such characters compare with bitterness? In this place, we can find more than a hundred of the same level better than him. "


    "Yes, but this young man still has potential. When he comes to the 90th floor, he can be considered as a candidate."


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Cheng Fei came to the second floor, which surprised him. People here were all wearing white robes and veils, because the second floor was built on a desert.


    In this desert, there is a unique building, similar to the yurt, or fortress general.


    It also has a wilder and more primitive arena.


    Here, a strange race, almost full of the streets.


    This kind of race is called pygmy. Yes, all of them are giants, but they are a little bit taller than ordinary people, but they are very strong and muscular.


    They are not suitable for practice at all, but they have a unique advantage in physical training.


    Born with great power.


    Cheng Fei''s thin body seems to be the object of ridicule. The streets here are also extremely hard core, with sand under the feet.


    A strong foreign style appears in front of Cheng Fei.


    Walking on the road, there are almost no sea people here, and there are few other races.


    Cheng Fei only feels the constant vibration of his feet. The giant beside him looks at Cheng Fei''s figure with a satirical look on his face.


    Cheng Fei still goes to his first destination, the arena.


    In the arena on the second floor, the shouting is loud. The arena here seems to be in a lot of chaos. Two people in the arena are rolling and fighting in the sand, and the dwarfs in the audience are beating the stones beside them.


    "Go, kill! Why is it so weak? What do you eat? "


    Some of the giants couldn''t see it. They rushed to the arena and slapped them. Immediately, two men in the field ran away. One of them was covered by the slap and turned into mud in a flash.


    He left quickly with his own soul, and his face was still full of fear.


    Cheng Fei is also stunned to see this scene. The race is so fierce and powerful!


    Sure enough, the people in the arena immediately appeared, gave a few verbal warnings to the giant, and quickly sent people to clean up the scene and start another battle.


    Cheng Fei also opened his eyes after seeing this scene. It seems that this second layer is a little different from what he thought.


    "Hello, Terran boy, would you like to go up and have a match? Look at your face. You come up from the first floor."


    Cheng Fei shakes his head and asks him that he is a dwarf giant who looks very peaceful. He looks at him up and down, just like seeing a perfect prey.


    Of course, it is impossible for Cheng Fei to agree to such an obvious trial.


    Only a fool would agree.


    I''m afraid the giant thinks that when Cheng Fei comes to the stage, he rushes onto the stage again and performs a pat on human flesh.


    As a newcomer, Cheng Fei can''t find things for himself.


    It has to be said that the dwarf giant here is very strong. With his physical strength alone, an ordinary giant at the top of a real immortal may attack him comparable to a celestial master.


    To deal with this dwarf, it is estimated that everyone''s heart is thinking of long-range attack first.


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s insight, the dwarf giant can''t say anything more.


    Although they are the most powerful ethnic group living here, they are not the masters here. Living here, they have to follow a rule.


    Cheng Fei sits in the stands, looking at the battle in front of him, and he has more meditation in his eyes.


    "The killing spirit can still be used like this


    Cheng Fei sees that two people in the challenge arena use their killing spirit to make a series of attacks and some strange moves. There are a lot of killing Qi in these two people.


    I didn''t expect that this killing Qi can not only increase cultivation, but also add bonus to one''s own field. Through some moves, you can also play the killing Qi and burst out powerful power.


    This is to let Cheng Fei open his eyes.


    Cheng Fei feels vaguely that the killing spirit should have other uses.


    But now he doesn''t know.


    After a while, one person won, while the other one was ok, but his dozens of killing gas had been captured by his opponent.The next battle is between the two dwarfs.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes are fixed. The clothes on these dwarfs are not many. They look like sumo wrestlers seen in Japan in the past.


    It''s just that the fighting here is more intense.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    "Boom!"


    "Kill!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1996

    I saw two short giants in the ring, violent fight, this kind of fist to the flesh, fist to see the blood feeling let people shout happily.


    Many giants even took off their clothes and swung them in the air.


    Cheng Fei even saw a woman giant, taking off her personal clothes and throwing it at the stage. She yelled and yelled. Her voice was extremely wild and excited.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei quickly left his face. A trace of blush appeared on his face. The folk custom here is too fierce.


    There was a lot of roar on the field. After a long time, a dwarf giant smashed his opponent''s fist into the ring and fell into the sand.


    Then the dwarf giant raised his fists, and his bloodthirsty eyes slowly swept over the people on the spot, and made a loud shout of respect.


    The atmosphere in the arena was turned high. Tide.


    Winning this battle looks like walking to the top of life, which is absolutely a strange thing for Cheng Feilai.


    Cheng Fei goes out of the arena and comes to the second floor. He is not in a hurry to fight. His first impression of this place is not very good. What can we say, we should first find out the place.


    By the way, we have to find an inn or something.


    Then Cheng Fei is silly. There are no shops and streets here. There are only fortresses agglomerated with special sand and things like yurts.


    What to do? I don''t want to sleep in the wild, do I?


    Living people can''t let their urine suffocate. At sunset, Cheng Fei finally knocks on the door of a fortress.


    "Hello..."


    "Pa!"


    From this, the appearance of a dwarf giant old lady was revealed. After looking down at Cheng Fei''s appearance, he closed the door mercilessly.


    "Daoyou, granny, can you stay at your house for one night? There are fairies below. " Cheng Fei wanted to cry without tears, shouting.


    "Cough, where is Xianjing?" The old woman opened the door, did not feel embarrassed at all, and asked with a slight cough.


    Cheng Fei turns his hand and takes out a top-grade fairy crystal. The old man in front of him passes away with a sense of examination and scorn. Do you want to stay with me for this money?


    Cheng Fei has no choice but to add a top-grade fairy crystal beside this one.


    The dwarf giant old lady immediately showed an ugly smile on her face. She grabbed the two Fairies in her hand and closed the door.


    "Pa!"


    Cheng Fei finally can''t help it. Respecting the old and caring for the young is a traditional virtue. But if you meet such an old man, you will never have a long memory if you don''t give a lesson.


    "Master, you are going too far!" Cheng Fei snorted coldly, a blow directly through the door, revealing a slightly surprised old man inside.


    Of course, there is a strong man, who is the dwarf giant who has won the opponent in the arena today.


    "Look, this is the stupid man I told you. It''s really stupid, ha ha ha!" The old lady is full of air in her speech. Although her accomplishments are not high, she can have her son by her side.


    The strong man immediately got up, staring at Cheng Fei who broke into the door and asked, "smash my door and compensate for 10000 of the best fairy crystal. Otherwise, you don''t want to leave today, boy."


    Cheng Fei didn''t expect such a coincidence. He had just watched the strong man''s competition today. Cheng Fei knocked on the door and knocked at his home.


    This is obviously blackmail, the strong man looked at Cheng Fei''s weak body, almost did not laugh.


    Cheng Fei sighed and said to himself, "I just want to find a place to stay? It must be so troublesome! That''s all. I''ll just go. "


    As soon as he finished, Cheng Fei threw down the door and turned away.


    "Where are the Terran boys running?"


    The strong man immediately followed out. Although he didn''t understand the way, his body burst faster than the Terran''s physical training.


    In a flash, he came to Cheng Fei''s back and hit him.


    Cheng Fei smiles at the corners of his mouth and turns around immediately. He also smashes his fist in the past, and the two fists collide with each other in an instant.


    "Boom


    After a huge noise, the two black shadows all fly backward, the smoke and dust dispersed, and two people''s figures were exposed at the same time.


    Cheng Fei shakes his numb fist and stares at the giant in the distance. His heart is shocked.


    The dwarfs are worthy of their reputation.


    But the same, in Cheng Fei''s opposite dwarf giant, the heart is set off a huge wave, just a human race, unexpectedly has not inferior to his physical strength.


    It really shocked him.


    At the same time, his face raised a sense of war, did not expect to encounter a stubble among the Terrans.


    "Come again!"


    The dwarf giant rushes over again in an instant. There is a trace of haze on Cheng Fei''s face. Is this person crazy? There are other fortresses nearby. What if those buildings are damaged?I don''t want to provoke the whole dwarfs on the first day.


    But the people in front of him have already rushed over, and Cheng Fei can only fight.


    "Boom, boom!"


    In a moment, the sand has been flying.


    This is a real collision.


    Of course, in the process of the fight, even if Cheng Fei has been careful enough, but still let the aftermath of the two people fight destroyed several fortresses.


    But to Cheng Fei''s surprise, when the dwarfs came out of the fortress, they didn''t have the look of blaming Cheng Fei in their eyes. Instead, they yelled.


    "Su long has a fight with a human. Come and see it!"


    In a flash, within a hundred miles, almost all the fortresses were opened.


    At this time, the giant in front of him suddenly stops and gives a thumbs up to Cheng Fei.


    "This is the first time that I have fought so thoroughly with human beings. It''s very good. I''ll stay with my family and promise you! Come to my house and talk about it. "


    With that, the dwarf giant slowly glanced at the others, snorted coldly, and turned away.


    Cheng Fei is at a loss. Some zhanger monks are confused. But still with this man.


    As for the other dwarfs, they made a fuss for a while. They didn''t find the battle they wanted to see. They begged for no fun and went home.


    Instead of blaming the giants who fought with Cheng Fei, those giants who had demolished their houses were elated to start building houses again. At the same time, they swore to others who had not seen the battle. In words, they worshipped the strong.


    When he comes to this fortress, Cheng Fei finds that the door he has just pierced has been replaced, which is too fast.


    And the old lady, staring at Cheng Fei, smilingly takes out a top-grade fairy crystal from her hand and hands it to Cheng Fei in front of her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1997

    Cheng Fei didn''t expect that the old woman was so stingy. She took two fairy crystals with different values from her own. In the end, Cheng Fei showed her strength.


    He still looks like he wants to eat Cheng Fei.


    Is fairy crystal precious to these dwarfs?


    "Ha ha, I don''t know your name. I''m Su long."


    At this time, the giant also put down his body, really began to recognize the strength of the starting flight.


    They are extremely forthright in this respect. They respect and worship the strong. Even for them, as long as they are not enemies of life and death, it is absolutely proud to be able to do something for them.


    "Cheng Fei! I wonder if I can stay with you for a night Cheng Fei showed enough courtesy, but still with an attitude of rejecting others thousands of miles away.


    Although Cheng Fei won''t be hurt by his own money, he won''t be hurt.


    Most importantly, the old lady was very unfriendly to him.


    "Ha ha, if there is a room or a room, we will be hospitable under normal circumstances. As long as the guests come from afar, we will treat them warmly."


    Cheng Fei had a good laugh in his heart.


    On that night,


    after seeing all kinds of food, Cheng Fei''s face looked better. He asked Su long:


    "I don''t know why you dwarfs build their houses like fortresses?"


    Su long scratched his head, and said with some simplicity: "this house is the fortress you call it? This is the tradition of our dwarfs. Although we are short, we are broad and fat, so we must build bigger houses.


    Moreover, in our second world, there is no wood at all. Only the rocks hidden in the desert and our physical strength can not be controlled, so we can build it like this. "


    Then Cheng Fei asked, "did you suddenly realize that there were no other buildings here? Isn''t there a group of other race masters? "


    "Hey, the people of these races basically live in our homes. Anyway, the space of the fortress is large enough to accommodate enough people, and there is still money to earn. Why not do it?"


    Cheng Fei knew that.


    It has to be said that the giant in front of him and Dagu have some similarities. They also have a good amount of wine. However, Su long in front of him took the jar and poured it into his mouth.


    During this small meeting, Cheng Fei also took advantage of this opportunity to get a lot of useful information from each other.


    For example, at the full moon of each month, strong energy will erupt between heaven and earth, causing the Moon tides.


    There will be sandstorms between the sky and the earth. These fortresses can also prevent some sandstorms. Of course, the moon tide is not only this kind of effect. There is a lot of killing gas in these sandstorms, and some strong people will take risks to try to absorb the rampant killing gas on that night.


    However, it is said that many people died in the tide. Even if they have been taught a lesson, now almost every month some people will do anything for their strength.


    Cheng Fei looks up at the crescent moon in the sky. He is curious. Can the second moon be a fake?


    For example, after arriving at the second floor, most people often choose to break through quickly and go to the third floor, because the weather conditions on the second floor are too bad for other races to survive.


    Instead, Cheng Fei is wondering whether it is possible for him to build a fortress here? After all, he is not in a hurry. First, he has a thorough understanding of the situation of killing gas.


    Cheng Fei immediately asked the secret of the murderous spirit. Su long freely admitted that it was a formula for the use of killing Qi. It was in the hands of a very few people. The same must be true among those who were not good at it.


    It''s just a way to use Dharma formula, but it doesn''t pay attention to make people moved. According to many powerful magic arts formed by this killing spirit, people can be moved.


    One can spend a certain price to buy from buliang people.


    Moreover, at the end of each month, there will be a huge business activity, in which there will also be a formula about killing Qi.


    Of course, it''s expensive.


    After hearing the news, Cheng Fei is also a little excited. Fortunately, he has made a lot of Xianjing.


    In front of Su long, there is a kind of move about killing Qi and the pithy formula of cultivating killing Qi.


    The two talents just met, it can be said that they do not know each other, but the relationship is absolutely not good enough to say their own moves as soon as they meet.


    Cheng Fei has no objection to this. He wants to stay here for a long time. For him, it is imperative to understand the fighting mechanism of the second level arena.


    Su long told him that if you want to go to the third level, you must have the spirit of killing.The communication between the two people was finally broken by the old woman. It was the old lady who thought it was too noisy to disturb her sleep.


    The two of them gave up.


    Cheng Fei practiced in secret. He was surprised to find that the second level of cultivation was faster than that of the first level. It seemed that there were more strange powers in the world.


    The killing gas has a huge impact on him, which can make him break through quickly.


    And it can stabilize the foundation.


    It''s a pity that if you''re not careful here, it''s the end of life and death.


    The next morning, Cheng Fei left the fortress in silence. He was ready to take a turn in the world on the second floor. It seemed that there were deserts in the world. Cheng Fei flew to a place where there were no people.


    After flying for nearly a day, Cheng Fei looks gloomy and finds that the world in front of him is boundless, and still looks like that.


    Cheng Fei can only give up and continue to explore the edge of the world. Fortunately, he finds a place with traces of human activities. Right here, Cheng Fei sees a layer of relatively shallow sand, and carries all the sand out. At once, a big hole with a depth of more than 20 feet appears, surrounded by sand. There are some hard rocks only at the bottom.


    However, if you want to dig out these rocks, they depend on the hardness of the weapons. Cheng Fei tries for a while, and then temporarily gives up the idea of continuing to dig rocks.


    Spend the night in the wild, anyway, Cheng Fei''s space ring also has futon and other things.


    Cheng Fei thought like this. He took out a futon and sat on the top of a dune with his knees crossed. There was no smoke within a thousand miles, not even a living creature.


    All the stars in the sky move in a strange way. Only a crescent moon is on his head. Cheng Fei can''t close his eyes and meditate, but he has an ominous premonition in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1998

    Suddenly, when Cheng Fei opens his eyes again, the crescent moon in the sky has become a full moon.


    Cheng Fei is surprised. The moon is cloudy, clear and full. This is true, but they all follow the natural law between heaven and earth. How could it be that the moon was just a remnant moon, and now it is a full moon?


    Of course, it''s not these things that change Cheng Fei''s face. In the vast desert, a nameless wind rises. This wind has no wind direction. At the beginning, it''s still a breeze. At the moment Cheng Fei gets up and looks at it, it''s a gale.


    What''s going on?


    Cheng Fei''s face vibrates. He has already thought of Su Long''s words. When the full moon comes, the moon tide will appear at night. At the same time, the immortal power between heaven and earth has been rioting.


    "We have to find a place to hide."


    According to Su long, in the moon tide, you can''t go out rashly. Even if you want to plunder the killing gas here, you should also consider the risk of your own death.


    That hole.


    The wind has been blowing between heaven and earth, the sand in the desert also rushed into the sky, taking advantage of the night still can see a piece of black. Cheng Fei instantly thought of the hole he had inspected during the day and flew towards it.


    After about ten minutes, Cheng Fei comes to the cave and takes out a shield and puts it on his head.


    This can effectively prevent the spread of sandstorm, although under normal circumstances, ordinary natural disasters have no threat to him.


    Cheng Fei feels it carefully. Sure enough, the killing spirit between heaven and earth is mobilized and begins to rage around his head.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The wind over his head is very strong. Cheng Fei lies quietly in the pit, waiting for the next day. However, at this moment, Cheng Fei suddenly hears something coming from outside.


    "Ha ha ha, I don''t believe it. I can go to the third floor as long as I plunder five wisps of killing gas tonight. At that time, Chen Shengyuan, I will take revenge on you


    Just at this moment, the voice of vicissitudes, suddenly a fierce drink: "sneaky, who is hiding under?"


    Cheng Fei hears the sound approaching quickly. He jumps in his heart and holds his breath.


    After a long time, the old voice gradually subsided and did not speak.


    Cheng Fei''s heart a Lin, this person should have not found himself, just said is just a trial.


    Sounds like an old man.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei suddenly feels that the sky and the earth above him are in disorder, and his hidden killing spirit in his body is also mobilized and wants to go to the sky.


    Cheng Fei knows that concealment is no longer effective. If he is not wrong, the old man who is practicing in the sky should feel the breath of Cheng Fei.


    So, as soon as he collects his shield, his head is covered with sand, and Cheng Fei rushes up quickly with the skill of escaping from the ground.


    "Poof!"


    However, at this moment, an old man sitting cross legged on top of Cheng Fei''s head suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person flew up. Then he suddenly looked at his body, and his face was ugly and said: "who?"


    Cheng Fei scratching his head, did not expect to directly rush up from the other side''s body.


    The sand around him is blinding. Cheng Fei''s divine sense looks at the old man''s scales and immediately judges that he is a member of the sea people.


    "I dare to disturb my cultivation. I''m just in the early stage of true immortality. I don''t want to leave soon!" The old man''s fierce inner stubble makes Cheng Fei seem to be forced away.


    Cheng Fei arched his hand and apologized and asked, "I''m sorry to disturb you. I don''t know why the master practiced here on the night of the full moon? "


    The old man said angrily, "let you go, you boy. How can you get so much nonsense? Believe it or not, I hit you with one hand? "


    Cheng Fei nods, then turns around, suddenly and violently turns to look at the old man.


    Smilingly said: "master, you''d better chop me with one hand!"


    The old man''s face changed several times, and he snorted coldly, "are you trying to die? I''m so old. I''ve learned a lot. It''s the first time I''ve met you to ask for trouble... "


    "Master, don''t be afraid, just come and chop me!" Before the old man of Hai nationality finished his words, he heard Cheng Fei continue to say.


    The old man coughed gently, suppressing the flush on his face.


    "Well, if it wasn''t for fear that others would attack in secret, I would not have dealt with you. Since you are stubborn, I will give you a good time. "


    At once, the old man had a breath of dragon breath, and suddenly vomited out and rushed to Cheng Fei.


    The old man''s eyes were fixed on Cheng Fei in front of him. Even if he was only in the early stage of the real immortal, he did not dare to take it lightly.


    He is gambling. Cheng Fei can leave in a flash. However, Cheng Fei has already discovered his strange situation. Just after Cheng Fei suddenly rushes up, he just interrupts his cultivation of martial arts and makes him impatient.If ordinary people disturb him, I''m afraid he will slap him to death mercilessly. However, at the moment, he has a big change in his heart. He has just made a disorderly attack. In addition, with the killing spirit between heaven and earth, he is rampant in his own body, which makes his strength unable to play out.


    So to deal with Cheng Fei in front of him, he has no idea. Of course, he believes that the one who died can''t be him, and there are many treasures on his body to protect his life.


    When Cheng Fei waves his hand, he scatters the dragon breath that the old man of Hai nationality has made, and then he steps into the sky step by step with a smile.


    "Master, I want to ask you something. I don''t know, if you kill another person outside the arena of the arena, will you get the killing spirit of him? "


    After Cheng Fei breaks up his dragon breath, the old man''s pupil shrinks sharply. Then he sees Cheng Fei walking towards him step by step. The old man''s body can''t help tightening up.


    On the night of the full moon, how could an early human race of true immortals be here? It''s very strange that only one such Terran appears here. If the opponent''s strength is a little stronger, he may be in danger tonight.


    "Ha ha, you''re a real immortal in the wilderness, but you still want to fight the celestial immortals? I''m not afraid that I can''t swallow my husband because I''m afraid I''ll flash my waist? " The old man of Hai nationality did not answer, but asked in reverse.


    Cheng Fei shook his head: "the younger generation just has this question, but don''t worry, after a while, the elder will certainly answer obediently."


    The old man of Hai nationality in front of him kept retreating and sneering at him: "it''s really a joke. I''d like to see what you have."


    However, at the next moment, the corner of the old man''s mouth couldn''t hook up. It turned out that Cheng Fei had already stepped out. Came to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1999

    Then, holding his neck with one hand, he lifted up the old man of Hai nationality and asked with a smile, "now, do you think that the younger generation is qualified to talk to you?"


    The old man''s face was stiff. He didn''t expect that he would be restrained by Cheng Fei. It''s something he didn''t think of.


    And according to the performance of the young man in front of him, he is definitely not a true immortal in the early days.


    In the early days of the real immortal, even if he had the courage, he could not control himself so quickly.


    The old man of Hai nationality couldn''t make out his voice, so he quickly used his divine sense to communicate: "little brother, if you have something to say, you can''t get all the killing gas if you kill me!"


    Cheng Fei''s eyebrows frown slightly, will all things carefully come, if dare to have any concealment place, I kill you.


    The old man sighed, and knew that he was now recognized. When he went out today, he did not really look at the Yellow calendar.


    He can only hang his head and say, "if you kill others in other places, you can only capture one third of the killing gas of others. Moreover, it will take a long time for the killing gas to be refined by yourself. It is not like in the arena, you can directly use the killing gas of the other party. This is the rule of the tombs. "


    Cheng Fei frowned and asked, "how much killing gas do you have now? Can you hand it in voluntarily? "


    "Ninety five! If you voluntarily hand it over, you will only be able to hand over one third of your killing spirit. " The old man of Hai nationality answered.


    Cheng Fei nods and looks at the old man quietly. The cultivation of the old man of Hai nationality is in the early stage of celestial immortality.


    If he cooperates with the spirit of killing to deal with the person in the peak state, it is not a problem. So Cheng Fei said with a smile, "then give the killing gas in your body, and tell your pithy formula and secret method together. I''ll spare you my life tonight. "


    The old man said: "I was just practicing kung fu when I was interrupted by you. The killing spirit in my body has already been exhausted. I''d better give me some time to recover. When I recover, I will definitely give you the killing Qi."


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man of Hai nationality like a fool.


    With a sigh, Cheng Fei said, "in this case, we can only do it. The elder has so much killing spirit that I haven''t seen yet. If I kill you, there must be something good in your space equipment."


    Just then, Cheng Fei''s long sword came out of the sheath, and the light of the sword suddenly appeared. Accompanied by the old man''s scream, one of his arms fell directly.


    With the dust.


    Cheng Fei didn''t look at the arm. The old man looked at the young man in horror and quickly begged for mercy: "Daoyou, brother, grandfather, old man I give it, I give it. I''ll give you whatever you want


    Cheng Fei has a satisfied smile on his face, which is right.


    After less than 100 interest, the old man of Hai nationality, who almost stripped his clothes, stares at Cheng Fei''s direction of leaving, as if to keep Cheng Fei in mind.


    "As long as you are still on the second floor, I will certainly tear you to pieces!"


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei has just been flying for a period of time, then he stops directly. In the yellow sand filled night, Cheng Fei doesn''t feel anything at first, but after waiting for a period of time, he has already felt the killing spirit here.


    If the killing spirit is rampant all the time, and Cheng Fei''s flesh is hurt, it will definitely have a great impact on him.


    Cheng Fei can only give up. According to Su long, only those with strong cultivation dare to come out on the night of the full moon and plunder the killing spirit between heaven and earth.


    Of course, it''s also very risky.


    Cheng Fei comes to the back of a sand dune, blows out a big hole, quickly hides in, and then begins to look at his body inside.


    Just now I got 32 murders from the old man of Hai nationality. If Cheng Fei''s own, there are 42.


    The reason for Cheng Fei''s failure is that the old man showed his intention to kill him at the beginning, but because he was seriously injured, he was unable to deal with Cheng Fei. Otherwise, it would be very easy for the old man to kill Cheng Fei.


    Similarly, in this treacherous imperial tomb, basically any outsider is not a good companion, and the evil cultivation accounts for the vast majority. Therefore, Cheng feikeng has no sense of guilt at all.


    I''m afraid Cheng Fei has already guessed that the old man will surely retaliate against him. If he can meet him in the arena, he can even take back all the remaining killing spirit.


    42 murderous Qi, which is already a big number, but before that, Cheng Fei needs to do something.


    He takes out two jade slips, which are made of special materials. Cheng Fei knows that these jade slips are very precious.


    Usually, a jade slip represents a formula of martial arts, but it may also be a unique formula in the world. If this kind of jade slips want to be copied, it requires high requirements.It''s almost impossible.


    In these two jade slips, one is how to refine the pithy formula of absorbing the killing gas, and the other is the secret method that can strengthen his attack power with the killing Qi.


    It''s normal to strengthen one''s attack secret formula. It can only increase one''s physical strength. However, the formula that can absorb the spirit of killing is really very powerful. Otherwise, the old man will not absorb the spirit of killing on the night of the full moon.


    Cheng Fei''s face showed a happy look, he first through that formula, to absorb the killing gas of the full moon night.


    The first time he uses the pithy formula, Cheng Fei can easily feel the killing spirit flying around the world, and can easily feel their running track.


    It''s just one thing to be able to feel it, and another to be able to absorb it. It''s only in the middle of the night that Cheng Fei can barely feel a ray of killing gas entering his own elixir field.


    It is not until dawn that Cheng Fei plunders a killing spirit, or makes Cheng Fei feel excited.


    Only three days after I came to the second floor, I already had so much killing gas.


    Cheng Fei rushes out of the sand, identifies the direction, and quickly goes to Su Long''s residence.


    Su Long''s fortress is very large. There are several stone chambers in it. Cheng Fei is not too worried that his secret will be revealed.


    When he saw Cheng Fei, Su long thought Cheng Fei was dead outside, which made Cheng Fei speechless.


    However, it is very normal to think about it. Other races here are not united at all. Only the dwarf giant is powerful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2000

    Cheng Fei has found that the dwarfs are actually very easy to get along with, but they advocate fighting.


    Of course, if there is no harm to the whole tribe, it is just as if there is no internal unity.


    Su long is also a bit impressed by Cheng Fei when he can survive in the tide of the moon. Of course, Su long can''t trust Cheng Fei from the beginning like Dagu.


    After Cheng Fei came to the house, he found a reason and began to shut down.


    He got thirty-three murders outside, but these murders were not his own. Only by refining them completely according to the formula, could they be regarded as his own goods.


    Therefore, Cheng Fei began the long road of refining the killing spirit.


    About a month later, Cheng Fei broke through.


    When Cheng Xian''s speed reaches the peak, it''s really good for other people.


    Refining the spirit of killing means that you can quickly improve your cultivation, which is also the use of the imperial tomb.


    Even if ordinary practitioners come here, the speed of cultivation is definitely much faster than that of the outside world. This is an undoubted fact.


    Su long was shocked by Cheng Fei''s momentum. He remembered that Cheng Fei didn''t have so much killing spirit at the beginning. How could he improve his strength so much after being shut up for a month?


    But he also knows that everyone has his own secret, and he doesn''t ask much about Cheng Fei''s secret.


    The old lady is very attentive to Cheng Fei. She seems to know that Cheng Fei has wool on her body. She doesn''t know that Cheng Fei is very powerful. She charges for everything from day to night.


    Cheng Fei is very upset.


    Cheng Fei inquired about Su long. Su Long''s killing spirit had already exceeded 100, but he didn''t want to go to the rest of the layers. After all, he was a native of the imperial tomb and had a sense of belonging to the second layer.


    Moreover, the strongest one among them is a master of Xiandi level, who also lives in the second level.


    As for Cheng Fei, these foreigners are just passers-by.


    In the arena on the second floor, this is Cheng Fei''s second time here.


    He came here with only one purpose, that is to compete.


    "Chen Shengyuan, today is my revenge day!" On the challenge arena, an old man of the sea race stares at a middle-aged Hai nationality in front of him and opens his mouth.


    Cheng Fei stares at the challenge arena with rich expression. It turns out that the old man of Hai nationality was the old man who was trapped by the full moon and high wind at night more than a month ago. I don''t know when this old man has recovered to his original combat power, and he looks as if his cultivation is not weak.


    As for the middle-aged man opposite him, he doesn''t look like a man of human race, nor does he seem to be of another race.


    There is a huge scar on the middle-aged man''s face. Cheng Fei notices that he is still a light hearted man when he treats the old man of Hai nationality.


    Cheng Fei is sitting in the stands. There are a lot of people there. The old man of Hai nationality who is in the arena has not found Cheng Fei yet.


    As for Su long, he was in the waiting area of the arena. Today, he fought. For him, he fights almost every day, and he is also a boss level figure. As the peak state of the true immortal, if he is close to him, the immortal master with less physical strength can not beat him.


    Chen Shengyuan, who was on the stage, said, "let''s use all the moves to see if you have any big changes from a year ago."


    The old man of the Hai nationality sneered. At the same time, he hated himself. If it had not been for the 32 murders that he had been killed a month ago, he might have been much better than before.


    That Terran boy, don''t let me catch you!


    At the same time, a familiar face appeared in front of him. The old man of Hai nationality immediately widened his eyes. Cheng Fei was on the stage?


    He did not calm down immediately. He felt a sense of tyranny in his heart. He pointed to the stage. People wondered why the old man sent out signals to the stage without any reason?


    Chen Shengyuan in front of him didn''t take advantage of his spare time to fight with the old man of Hai nationality. He was not the kind of person who was in trouble. Since the old man wanted to find a place, he was not polite.


    It is estimated that only Cheng Fei on the stage knows clearly who the old man''s momentum is for?


    Cheng Fei smiles and raises a middle finger at the old man. He doesn''t know if the old man understands the meaning.


    The old man of the Hai nationality was blue and red. He never thought that he would be humiliated and humiliated one day. No matter whether the battle is win or not, he must kill Cheng Fei.


    The old man suddenly saw Chen Shengyuan on the opposite side of the stage and rushed to the front.After that, the two masters of the early days of the celestial immortals got together in an instant, and the audience began to cheer. Cheng Fei thought for a moment that his bet was put on the old man, because he thought that although Chen Shengyuan seemed to have a plan in mind, the old man should have some means of not seeing people.


    As soon as the old man of the Hai nationality shoots out the ammunition in the water, this kind of power has been weakened to a certain extent in the environment of the second layer, but it is still more powerful.


    As for Chen Shengyuan, who is opposite the old man, he is not slow. He has been fighting with the old man for a month and a half.


    As time went by, Chen Shengyuan was treated with dignity when he arrived at the back. Because the killing spirit in the old man''s body was inexplicably increased by dozens of ways, which greatly increased the strength of the old man. At the beginning, he was playing the role of pig and eating tiger. Later, his power increased greatly, which directly made him suffer a heavy loss.


    Chen Shengyuan did not dare to underestimate the enemy again. He fought with the old man of Hai nationality again, but the result was not as expected by Cheng Fei. The old man still won.


    At the last critical moment, the old man of Hai nationality displayed a kind of evil cultivation method of pressing the bottom of the box, and directly beat Chen Shengyuan upside down.


    But the old man didn''t kill Chen Shengyuan in the end. The old man of Hai nationality always wanted to revenge Cheng Fei. By contrast, Chen Shengyuan was nothing.


    Just take away the killing spirit of Chen Shengyuan. If you entangle with Chen Shengyuan again, maybe Chen Shengyuan still has some means to suppress the bottom of the box.


    After winning the battle, the old man of Hai nationality went directly to the stands.


    Cheng Fei squints at the old man. He is curious. How did he increase his killing spirit in a month?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2001

    Cheng Fei smiles and looks at the old man of Hai nationality coming.


    Then, when the old man gets close, Cheng Fei asks, "do you want to wait for a day for you to recover?"


    The old man looks at Cheng Fei like a dead man. He said with a sneer, "I admire your courage, but it won''t take so long to deal with you, which is only a real immortal in the early stage. After this battle, I will wait for you in the arena. Otherwise, don''t force me to break the rules. I''ll shoot you directly. "


    Then the old man sat down and began to meditate with his eyes closed.


    As for Chen Shengyuan, he was also quite surprised. Then he saw the direction of Cheng Fei, and he had some doubts in his heart.


    I don''t know how Cheng Fei provoked the old man of Hai nationality?


    He also knew that if it wasn''t for this person, he would be divided into life and death today, so Chen Shengyuan preached to Cheng Fei:


    "thank you just now, Taoist friend!"


    Chen Shengyuan didn''t despise Cheng Fei because he was a real immortal at the beginning. What''s more, Cheng Fei saved his life intermittently. So his first impression of Cheng Fei was very good.


    Cheng Fei naturally knew what Chen Shengyuan was talking about, but he pretended that he didn''t know. He asked in doubt, "why do you say this? I don''t understand. "


    "Ha ha, the old man of the sea nationality beside you is named Park Youtian. If it had not been for you, I would have died a long time ago."


    Seeing that an immortal level master had a very good attitude towards him and claimed to be below, Cheng Fei burst into tears when he explained patiently. It turns out that there are still good people in the world


    "Little brother, my name is Chen Shengyuan. How did you offend him? If he wants to give you a hand later, you can refuse him completely. I''ll come out to protect you! "


    Cheng Fei voiced: "there''s nothing wrong with him. I think I''ve got some confidence in him."


    Now that you have a deep look at Chen Liyin, you must have a deep look. If you rush to the stage and interrupt the fight, you won''t let it go. "


    No more words, two people are staring at the battle in front of them. Now, Su long is fighting at the bottom, and Su Long''s opponent is an expert in the early days of celestial immortals. However, the master in the early days of celestial immortals is relatively weak, and Su long soon gets close to him.


    As for the result, it is self-evident.


    There are a lot of people here who bet on Sulong, mainly because of Sulong''s continuous victory in this period of time.


    Of course, even if Su long wins, they can''t get a lot of fairies.


    As for the next battle, it was a battle between a dwarf and another master, but in the end, the dwarf lost.


    This is the last battle. When the audience are ready to leave, park Youtian, who has been well rested, suddenly flies down to the arena. He clasps his fist at the crowd and says, "please wait. I have some personal grudges with a little brother to deal with. You can also watch the game."


    The audience was curious and stopped. As for the Liang people, they were happy to see such a scene.


    As long as there are people fighting, they can make money, which they are happy to see.


    But when people saw that the old man''s opponent in the early days of immortality turned out to be Cheng Fei, who was a real immortal in the early days, his looks were a little strange.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    "The opponent of a celestial master is actually the early stage of the real immortal? It''s impossible! "


    ¡­¡­


    Even among the buliang people, some of the people at the bottom are still unknown. Therefore, at this time, there are information about Cheng Fei and the photo stone among the buliang people, so some people also know Cheng Fei''s identity.


    They know that Cheng Fei is in the middle of the first floor, but with Zhenxian''s early stage, he has defeated the white sheep, the peak of Zhenxian. Now facing a celestial master, can Cheng Fei continue to attack?


    Su long looks at Cheng Fei, but he has confidence in Cheng Fei. He thinks Cheng Fei has a good chance to defeat him, as long as Cheng Fei can get close.


    "Well, boy, take your life!"


    Park Youtian only said a word, and he has quickly rushed out. He has already thought of killing Cheng Fei as soon as possible. However, he still has another idea in his heart, which is to arrest Cheng Fei''s soul and torture him.


    A water wave bomb quickly rushed out of the air and hit Cheng Fei''s side, sending out a shocking sound.


    Cheng Fei had already seen Park Youtian show this move before, so he didn''t surprise him.


    When Cheng Fei dodges to another place, park Youtian continues to shoot.


    With a look of surprise in his eyes, he didn''t expect that Cheng Fei could escape his attack.


    However, Cheng Fei evades his next attack. At the same time, Cheng Fei has a long sword in his hand, which has been chopped at him.


    "Water overflows the golden mountain!"


    The old man of Hai nationality can''t hang on his face any more. After dodging Cheng Fei''s sword, he suddenly shows his field, and Cheng Fei also shows his field in an instant.Among the two people''s fields, Cheng Fei''s field is still at a disadvantage, and Cheng Fei''s field is not strong. However, due to the lack of water here, the power of his field has been weakened.


    The look of the audience was almost attracted by the battle between the two men in front of them. They did not expect Cheng Fei to have such a strong strength.


    And at this moment, in the high-level of the beam people, that thin voice again reminds of, extremely feminine.


    "Can you fight against the immortal master? It seems that this person can not be underestimated, at least the most potential candidate among the current candidates


    This man looks at Cheng Fei in the shadow stone. In the shadow stone, only a part of his fighting power can be seen. After all, most of his sight is blocked by the field.


    Next to him, there is a woman in a strong suit. The woman looks at the picture, and her lips scold: "do you want me to contact?"


    The feminine man took the woman into his arms, kept his hands on her buttocks and the full place, and said faintly, "don''t go. Last time I remember you contacted a bitter self-made man, and almost gave your body to him. Now, if you want to contact this young man, how can you not change your mind? You are my woman


    I don''t know when, the long and thin nail cover, has been * skin, leaving a crescent shaped blood marks, the woman one side of the crooning, the other side is a flash of killing in the eyes.


    "Well, what can I get from a waste man?"


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, more and more cold sweats appear on the old man''s face. Cheng Fei is more and more brave in front of him. Although he can''t compare with him in the field, once Cheng Fei gets close to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2002

    Cheng Fei will spit up three liters of blood with one punch. Can''t face Cheng Fei at all.


    He didn''t recover to the peak before. He was extremely regretful in his heart, and at the same time, he was frightened to Cheng Fei. However, the cultivation of the other side was only in the early stage of Zhenxian.


    How can you have such a strong strength?


    Of course, the old man of Hai nationality has his means, but this method can only be used once. He has already used Chen Shengyuan before, and now there are only some ordinary means of attack left.


    Then, at the next moment, Cheng Fei uses the cliff, and is still in his fast and slow sword area. With the blessing of killing spirit, the power of this move is far more powerful than that before Cheng Fei.


    "Boom


    Finally, in a roar, park Youtian opened his eyes and fell in disbelief.


    Cheng Fei sighs a little, and then another sword. Park Youtian, who lies down, jumps up quickly. The hidden weapon originally hidden in his mouth has also rushed out. The target is Cheng Fei.


    "Ding!" The sword in Cheng Fei''s hand flies and blocks the concealed weapon directly. Then a spear in his hand condenses and rushes out in front of himself.


    Park Youtian died with a long spear in the air.


    The hundreds of murderous spirit of his body enters Cheng Fei''s body and turns into Cheng Fei''s fighting power.


    At the same time, Cheng Fei''s brows frown, followed by a roar in his body, and a strong momentum soars to the sky. So much killing gas enters Cheng Fei''s body, which greatly increases Cheng Fei''s growth. Even his strength is in the middle of true immortality in an instant.


    You know, it is less than five years since Cheng Fei broke through to the early stage of Zhenxian, and Cheng Fei himself does not believe it when he breaks through again in such a short time.


    However, Cheng Fei really feels that he has a solid cultivation in his body, and there is no sign of instability.


    This just know, oneself should be really break through to true immortal medium-term realm.


    Cheng Fei is now clear that he is absolutely impossible to fight again, because he is too shocking now. If he is like this, he will find trouble with him or slice him into slices.


    Cheng Fei arched his hands at the crowd and put all the simple things in his own space ring, and left here in an instant.


    People look different. Even a lot of powerful audiences have begun to inquire about Cheng Fei''s news. Some even find Su long to find out about Cheng Fei and make friends with him.


    Su long accepted all these people''s worships, but they refused all their requests. These days, Su Long''s mother had been counting money at home and couldn''t keep her mouth shut.


    Cheng Fei, on the other hand, is a closed door practice. He wants to avoid the limelight first. After all, the battle between Cheng Fei and park Youtian has been spread all over the second level. They never thought Cheng Fei had such strength.


    What''s more, Cheng Fei has just broken through to the middle stage of the true immortal. He has just arrived at the middle stage of the true immortal. His cultivation has not been completely stabilized, so Cheng Fei can only temporarily shut down.


    Time flies like water, and two months pass by.


    Cheng Fei''s heat is not decreasing, and even Su Long''s house is blocked. This makes Su long, who has always been careless, feel a headache. But he can''t rush out to beat those people, right?


    Cheng Fei comes out at the moment. After a slight sweep of his divine sense, he has found that countless pairs of eyes are staring at this place. Cheng Fei can only give up going out and close the door again.


    Imperceptibly, half a year has passed. At this time, Cheng Fei''s heat has been reduced a lot. Recently, another news has appeared, which makes people fall into madness.


    Because the environment of the second floor is different from that of ordinary imperial tombs, people have always suspected that the second floor was put here by the strong, but there is no direct evidence to prove it.


    However, during this period of time, I don''t know who lost the wind. In the endless desert, the site of BeiCang Kingdom, which was the biggest force in BeiCang Kingdom, will appear in the endless desert. It is said that the ruins in BeiCang kingdom are comparable to the caves in the realm of the great emperor, and even have some.


    Since the news came out, it has caused a stir in the whole second floor. There are even many strong people in the third and fourth layers coming to the second floor. You know, it''s easy to climb up, but it''s not so easy to go down.


    They also paid a great price for entering the second level, but compared with the upcoming BeiCang secret place, this consumption is nothing.


    In the whole second layer, there are more and more people these days. Experts of many races have gathered here. It is said that there are still masters from the middle of the celestial beings who come here.


    Waiting for that chance.


    This matter can be said to have completely covered up the sensation caused by Cheng Fei. When Su long told Chen Fei these things, Cheng Fei still didn''t believe it.


    He also turned around the desert areas outside, but he didn''t fly to the end. However, Cheng Fei was skeptical about the fact that he had lived there before.For half a year, Cheng Fei would go out to plunder and kill on the night of the full moon every month. At the beginning, he was only one or two. After he became proficient, Cheng Fei was able to plunder five or six murders at a time.


    I just don''t want to go to the third level. I heard that the third level is basically some ordinary world, the same. If you want to cultivate the spirit of killing, you can either find a special place to speed up the cultivation, or you can fight in the arena. But Cheng Fei still doesn''t think of such a trend.


    Now, it is said that the secret place of BeiCang will be opened in this period of time. Cheng Fei is also very curious and has some ideas to explore.


    When Cheng Fei asks Su long whether to go or not.


    Su long is proud to pat his chest, go, why not go? This is our ancestors. Maybe the people in BeiCang should be giants like us.


    Almost no one pays attention to Su long here. At the end of the month, Cheng Fei proposes to go to the trade and have a look.


    According to Su long, there will be a huge trading activity at the end of each month, and it will be held near the arena. It is said that there are a lot of treasures there, and there are also many pithy formulas that run the spirit of killing.


    Of course, in this trading activity, there is a mixture of good and bad people, and robbery on the street has not never happened.


    Cheng Fei naturally won''t worry too much. There are almost no powerful forces here except for the buliang people and the dwarfs. The rest is individuals.


    On this day, Su long takes Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei out. Cheng Fei''s eyes flash, and he still feels the attention of some divine senses.


    But Cheng Fei didn''t care about it, and still swaggered toward the arena.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2003

    When Cheng Fei and Su long came here, they were already a sea of people.


    In the second floor, there is no square city and shops, which makes people extremely criticized.


    There is only one trading opportunity every month, and since the secret place of BeiCang is about to open, this transaction is definitely an unprecedented grand one.


    Su long and Cheng Fei, it can be said that they have no place to settle down. They can only move forward with the crowd.


    Here people usually take out a piece of rag and spread it on the sand, waiting for the buyer to pick up the goods.


    Cheng Fei has been here for a long time. There are so many treasures of all races. Some are precious and some are ordinary.


    However, he didn''t find the skills and pithy formula of killing Qi. Cheng Fei was puzzled. Su long knew that he was looking for these formulas at the moment, so he whispered to Cheng Fei:


    "under normal circumstances, it is not allowed to buy and sell these things here, so people have not taken them out. Brother Cheng Fei, you can pass them on by chance when you ask the stall owners Sound. "


    Cheng Fei knew that.


    At this moment, Su long said, "I''m going there to buy something about exploring the secret land. After all, I''m a pure body cultivation, different from you. Brother Cheng Fei, you''re here. We''ll get in touch with the jade slips. "


    Cheng Fei thought for a moment, nodded and said, "OK!"


    Cheng Fei finds a Terran stall at random and looks at the things on these stalls. It has to be said that there is nothing commendable about this stall. It''s nothing more than some elixir magic talisman.


    However, in this Terran man''s stall, talisman is the overwhelming majority, which makes Cheng Fei have some curiosity.


    "How to sell the Vajra Amulet of the true immortal realm?"


    Before the meeting, the man was a human race, and showed his intention to buy the talisman. Although Cheng Fei wanted to buy this talisman, the stall owner was still enthusiastic and said, "Daoyou are also a human race, so I will not pit you. A piece of 5000 grade fairy crystal will be fine."


    Cheng Fei pondered for a while. Instead of paying immediately, he observed other treasures at the stall. Suddenly, he heard a voice and asked, "do you have any skills or pithy formulas about killing Qi?"


    The stall owner in front of him changed his face and followed his heart with joy. He knew his business was coming.


    "Yes, of course there are, and the grade is not low. If you want it, you don''t know if you can offer the price?"


    This person mainly looks at Cheng Fei''s accomplishments in the middle of the true immortal''s life, so he has this question.


    Cheng Fei laughed and said, "the price is easy to discuss! I''m afraid you can''t give me anything that satisfies me. "


    "OK, but I can''t get out of here right now. I have to queue up here and set up a stall. I only have one day. I naturally want to sell more property."


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed slightly, and he said, "please help yourself."


    After the two left each other a message jade slips, Cheng Fei began to wander around and bought some sea snail and other small things for Xiao Ya, Guo Fengqin and others.


    All of a sudden, he thought of wooden bell, and his mood was heavy again.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t want to think in that direction yet. After thinking about Muling, he feels a little depressed. He thinks that when he has reached a certain level, he will be able to revive Mu Ling, right?


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment,


    fairyland


    in Zhenxing City, Cheng Fei''s body has broken through to the realm of true immortality, but it only took less than 30 years. This kind of cultivation speed has broken the record of self suffering.


    What people don''t know, Cheng Fei''s body is actually nurtured by Cheng Fei''s master. Otherwise, it would not have been possible to break through to the realm of true immortality in such a short period of time.


    Moreover, as soon as Cheng Fei''s Fen Shen goes out of the pass, he goes directly to Weiyang League and challenges several masters in the middle period of Zhenxian, and all of them win.


    However, most of the real immortal level masters have already gone to the border to resist the demons. Otherwise, Cheng Fei''s separation will cause a huge sensation.


    These old men in Zhenxing City sighed one after another, a great world has come, and many Tianjiao swarmed out, and their old bones are expected to pave the way for Tianjiao in the whole fairyland. As for what road is paved, a thoroughfare made of blood and ashes!


    Emperor Kun still played chess with Du Chen and the two old men. Sometimes, the old man was not serious enough to show Du Chen those shadow stones with bad videos. He was so angry that Du Chen chased him for half a day.


    As soon as Cheng Fei entered Zhenxing City, the three Xiandi level masters he met, LV Chen, these young Xiandi masters, were almost sent out, and the chaos between heaven and earth was looming.


    In the Hougou Xianyu, the whole Xianyu has become very powerful in the past ten years. There are many experts who come from afar to kill the barbarians.During these years, the barbarians have been controlling people and constantly making troubles. Even a strong clan in the Hougou Xianyu area has been destroyed.


    And in the surrounding fairyland, there are similar things happen, so we will send so many masters to pursue and kill.


    As for moye, after two demon masters came to the depths of the whirlpool, they had been sitting in the cliff city for many years. They could also help the two nearby cities by the way. However, the great emperor masters at the border are scarce, which is a very serious matter.


    Of course, Zhenxing city sent young Xiandi masters, often five or six together, can barely resist the attack of the demon emperor.


    However, this is not a long-term plan after all. Seeing the whirlpool getting bigger and bigger, more and more powerful people come out of it. At that time, it is the real general attack on the fairyland.


    The demon clan is a real attack, while the wild clan has only one expert, but it has affected the whole hound immortal domain, and has caused a huge threat to several nearby immortal regions. This is the terror of the barbarian clan, which once made the masters at the emperor level feel scared.


    If we wait for a hundred years, if we do not stop it, internal and external troubles will appear together, and the whole fairyland will perish sooner or later.


    Many of the clan families in the fairyland also began to unite in order to prevent the sudden destruction of the gate.


    I don''t know when it was. The four big families also formally formed an alliance to fight against foreign enemies.


    Everyone has felt the calm before the storm.


    In this last time, on the contrary, it was the great emperor who practiced the way of time, which was quite popular with people.


    The main reason is that these masters at the emperor level can slow down the time. In this small world, it is possible to stay for 100 years, but less than a year has passed outside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2004

    There are also some secret places that can slow down the flow of time, all of which are the objects of contention of various major sectors.


    If we want to let the younger generation of these clans get rapid growth, after all, there is not much time left. We will go to the battlefield soon.


    Therefore, these secret places will be precious.


    As for LAN forgetting machine, he has been waiting outside the entrance since the last incident.


    The entrance to the tomb is not fixed, but it is in the middle of the illegal place. Once Cheng flies out, he will feel it immediately.


    He is an ambitious man who has witnessed the demise of an era. Now he has seen the most powerful treasure of the last era. How can he not be moved?


    It is only a few decades and hundreds of years. He can still afford to wait. The invasion of the whole famine tribe has nothing to do with him. Before the catastrophe, there are always some people who can escape the pursuit.


    For example, he has forgotten the machine. He has already hidden himself from the destruction of the last era. How can he be afraid of the resurgent barbarians?


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor tomb


    Cheng Fei, who has already cleaned up everything, has finally bought two fighting methods about using the spirit of killing at a high price.


    One of them is to bestow blessings on the field, and the other is to bestow on his sword the spirit of killing. After that, the power of this sword will be at least 10% stronger than before, which is something Cheng Fei didn''t expect.


    Not process flying on top of the fairy crystal has also been exhausted, there is no way, this kind of thing is very precious.


    In the night, Cheng Fei begins to play these two pithy formulas. Cheng Fei is proficient in the use of killing spirit step by step. Just a few years ago, Cheng Fei has made great progress in strength.


    According to the master of that Terran, this kind of fighting skill can use the killing gas to boost one''s strength, which is also divided into many levels.


    It''s divided into one star to ten stars.


    For example, Cheng Fei''s combat skills in the field that can be blessed from him are only two-star level, but they are still very powerful, comparable to that of Park Youtian.


    As for the sword Qi, it is only one star level combat skill.


    According to the master of the Terran, the combat skills are very useful in the upper layers. It is said that there are also high-level combat skills, which have strong names.


    Now Cheng Fei wants to keep all these two kinds of pithy formulas in mind and use them skillfully. Next, in the secret place of BeiCang, it is estimated that there will be a fierce battle.


    It''s just that Cheng Fei has not been familiar with it for half a month. He has already felt something and looks out of the window of the fortress.


    From a distance, on the other side of the desert, the sky seems to be covered by the yellow sand. Accompanied by a huge buzzing sound, the sky curtain rises directly into the sky. The yellow sand directly spreads thousands of miles, and it seems to be covered by the yellow sand as far as you can see.


    "The natural vision, this is the secret place, will be born!"


    Looking at the wonders in the distance, Cheng Fei''s eyes flash.


    At the same time, in every corner of the second floor, people also saw this vision, one by one, they got up and flew to that place.


    There are two kinds of conjectures about the secret place of BeiCang. One is the secret place left by the dwarfs and the other is the secret place left by a mysterious country.


    For the dwarf, the first guess seems to be the most likely, and there are thousands of dwarfs flying out this time.


    Su long and Cheng Fei say hello, but they also rush to the sky and fly to the place where the vision appears.


    Cheng Fei knows that if the two of them explore the secret place together, they will inevitably have disputes over the distribution of treasures, so they will go their own ways.


    Cheng Fei did not act immediately, but observed. He saw that the first group of people who came to the side of the vision had not been able to go in, just stayed outside.


    The sky in the distance is so dense that Cheng Fei''s scalp is numb. Unexpectedly, it''s just an ordinary struggle for a secret place, which has attracted so many experts.


    Then, Cheng Fei sees that there are more and more masters in the direction of buliang people, and more and more people are in the sky. Until Cheng Fei feels that the vision is about to disappear, he flashes and suddenly comes out of the window.


    Under the control of the sword light, he quickly rushed there. At the moment, there are a lot of people who continue to fly there, but it is not without. At this moment, Cheng Fei hears a familiar voice, and he turns to look.


    On the right side of Cheng Fei, a middle-aged man smiles at Cheng Fei and says, "Cheng Daoyou, we meet again!"


    This person is no other than Chen Shengyuan.


    After half a year, Chen Shengyuan''s momentum has returned to its original appearance. After all, at the moment when his killing spirit was taken away, his strength would be reduced a lot.


    It is obvious that Chen Shengyuan had a good fortune in this half a year.


    Cheng Fei also arched his hand and flew straight ahead.


    "Cheng Daoyou, I want to see your strength. How about you and me work together? With the strength of the two of us, we can barely resist an immortal mid-term master. We also have a place in this secret placeCheng Fei subconsciously has to refuse. After all, when exploring the secret land, there will inevitably be disputes of interest, and even turn into enemies at that time.


    But Chen Shengyuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, Cheng Daoyou. I don''t want to share anything. When you and I find the treasure, how about you six and me four? I just want to make a friend


    Cheng Fei''s mind is moving. The person in front of him is not a dwarf giant, and he doesn''t know very well. Now that he wants to explore the secret place together, there may still be some troubles. But since the other party has said all his words to this, he doesn''t agree.


    Can only nod, said: "you and I into the two after the contingency, if separated on their own treasure."


    "Ha ha ha, OK!"


    Cheng Fei''s current cultivation is in the middle stage of true immortality, but this does not mean that he can fight against the middle stage of celestial beings. At most, he is one of the more powerful people in the early stage of immortality.


    So is Chen Shengyuan.


    Only a dozen of time, two people have come to the sky, among the crowd.


    There were tens of thousands of practitioners, among which the dwarf giants accounted for the majority. After all, this is the home of dwarfs.


    There are many other places where there are ethnic groups. Cheng Fei also sees the Terran who bought the formula more than half a month ago. He just said hello after meeting.


    The sky in front of him has been covered with yellow sand. Even in the dome, it is filled with yellow sand. Cheng Fei tries to explore with his own divine sense, but he doesn''t see any useful information.


    But look at other people''s look, obviously no one else can see the situation there.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2005

    The whole sky has been filled with friars, and everyone is quietly waiting for the opening of the secret place.


    Cheng Fei knows little about this secret place, but since he has come here, he has not given up the idea of exploring.


    "Buzz!"


    After waiting for more than half an hour, the yellow sand covered sky again made the same kind of buzzing sound.


    This sound sounds like the sound of sand flowing, and the yellow sand in front of me really moved.


    It is just like a tsunami, which instantly engulfs people. Some practitioners close to the yellow sand are directly engulfed by the yellow sand before they have time to react.


    "Get out of here. The sand is coming for us."


    A monk cried out, while everyone''s looks changed slightly, they all flew towards the road they came to. Cheng Fei didn''t expect this to happen.


    However, the position he and Chen Shengyuan are fighting is relatively backward, so they can leave this place quickly.


    However, many people''s faces changed, because the yellow sand was like a tsunami, and the speed was also very fast, which was not inferior to the ordinary peak monks in the later period of Zhenxian.


    Most importantly, the places where the yellow sand has been swallowed up even include the fortresses.


    Those are the homes of many of them. What should we do?


    Moreover, there are some old, weak, sick and disabled people living in these fortresses. If they go on like this, they will be buried in the yellow sand?


    These yellow sands are not like ordinary sand. What''s more, ordinary practitioners will be hindered from moving underground, unless they are those with native roots.


    "Let''s work together to stop it, otherwise the home will be gone!" I don''t know who roared, but turned directly to play a huge defense shield, trying to block the sand out of this shield.


    But the sand, as if without any hindrance, went through the shield and swallowed the man.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was more than ten minutes later. People had come to the sky of these fortresses. The sand was still coming. However, at the moment, they found a problem, that is, when the sand was swallowing the practitioners, they did not even make a cry.


    If it''s some kind of disaster, it''s too bad.


    "Will Is this the secret place? " Cheng Fei looks at Chen Shengyuan. Chen Shengyuan also seems to have some feelings there. He nods at Cheng Sheng Yuan.


    Cheng Fei decisively takes out a long gun of not high grade from his own space ring, turns around and inserts a gun into the yellow sand.


    In an instant, Cheng Fei pulls it out, and his body rushes quickly, which can avoid the invasion of the yellow sand.


    Looking at the other half of the intact spear in his hand, Cheng Fei''s eyes suddenly flash and wink at Chen Shengyuan. They immediately stop and rush into the sand.


    As for the rest of them, they were still flying fast, until the yellow sand swallowed up their fortress and finally stopped at the edge of the arena, which made them breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, they soon realized that something was wrong. They didn''t expect that this secret place would contain such a large area, and they seemed to be running away from the secret place.


    In the beginning, they lost the opportunity.


    Suddenly, many people beat their chest and feet.


    Of course, all these are just afterwords. After passing through the sand, Cheng Fei and Chen Shengyuan suddenly see a flower and come to a strange world. Cheng Fei''s heart says, "sure enough.".


    Chen Shengyuan also looked at Cheng Fei with admiration, "it seems that I really picked the right person!"


    At the same time, his eyes were fixed on the world in front of him, and he was suddenly stunned.


    Because the world looks like an ordinary city, at least in front of them, this city is just like what they see.


    There is a man with a hat who is holding a sugar gourd in his hand and giving a child his hand. The child reaches out and stops in the air.


    At the door of a large family, two or three children seem to be jumping rubber bands. The stone lions at the door look vivid.


    There are also porters. They carry two wooden barrels on the load. They don''t know what they are loaded with.


    There is a scholar standing on a high building, looking into the distance, seems to be looking at Cheng Fei and Chen Shengyuan.


    In the sky, there is a row of geese, flying south


    All this looks like a beautiful picture. Cheng Fei seems to have seen the picture of the river at Qingming Festival, which he was lucky to see in his previous life.


    All this, it seems, is so normal.


    But in the eyes of two people, it is completely different.


    Because the two of them fall in the field of vision, all are still clay figurines, building houses are made of clay, pavilions and bridges are also made of mud. Even the row of wild geese flying in the sky is still, losing its original color and kneaded with mud.If really pinch, can stay in the sky?


    Cheng can''t believe that Cheng Sheng Fei and Chen Sheng Fei are in the same state.


    Even in the sky above the city, Cheng Fei and he did not find any other practitioners coming here.


    What is the place they came to?


    Chen Shengyuan''s mouth opened for a long time. Finally, he said to Cheng Fei, "since you have come, let''s find out. Maybe there are some strange places around here? You and I split up. How about meeting here in half an hour? "


    Cheng Fei smiles and nods. This is just what he wants, but there is no doubt that there are strange places nearby.


    A person facing east, a person facing west, Cheng Fei first toward the row of geese, looking at these geese lifelike, as if just that moment is still flapping wings and flying, strange static down.


    Cheng Fei reaches out his fingertip, finds a wild goose at random and knocks on him. Although Cheng Fei doesn''t use much strength, his physical strength has already been extraordinary. The wild goose in front of him is knocked down by Cheng Fei immediately and falls from the sky.


    At last, something came out.


    The wild goose falls to the ground and falls into several sections. Cheng Fei is surprised to find that there are viscera made of clay in the wild goose''s body.


    Cheng Fei immediately realized that something was wrong. This place is definitely not a world created, but a world of destruction.


    However, this world of destruction is not to destroy everything, but to retain everything, but to let it stay in a point in time.


    This is the city now.


    It seems that the city is not a real person.


    Cheng Fei walked in the middle of the street, every foot down, there will be a mud print.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2006

    Half an hour later, the two men returned to their places.


    Both of them shook their heads. Chen Shengyuan said with a wry smile: "I went to the city Lord''s house, and there was nothing valuable. All the furnishings looked like ordinary items, and there was nothing strange about them. And everything, including people, is made of mud... "


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed slightly and asked, "did you see the underground?"


    Chen Shengyuan shook his head and said, "I didn''t go, but I didn''t see anything valuable."


    Cheng Fei also nodded, "I see the same scene as you."


    "What should I do now?" After Chen Shengyuan came here, he had no idea and looked at Xiang Cheng Fei.


    "Wait!"


    Cheng Fei spits out a word, which makes Chen Shengyuan a little surprised. After he thought this place was worthless, they were likely to explore other parts of the world, but they didn''t expect Cheng Fei to wait.


    "There are tens of thousands of people. We can''t just be the two of us here, so we wait for them to come and get information from those people."


    "Do you really want to stick to it?"


    Cheng Fei said with a smile: "of course not. If we haven''t seen anyone passing by in one day, it''s not too late for us to go out."


    Chen Shengyuan stares at Cheng Fei tightly that does not seem to be faking the vision, nods a way: "good!"


    They restored all these things to their original state, and they did not destroy much. They lived in the city Lord''s house and practiced slowly.


    It has to be said that there is a lot more killing spirit here than in the outside world. If you practice in the usual way, you can gather a half thread in a day.


    This makes two faces appear happy, through this method of cultivation, for their strength is also improved.


    The two of them waited here for a day and two groups of people. One group was a group of dwarf giants. They were chasing after a group of people of other races. Because the strength of this group of dwarfs was too strong, Cheng Fei and Chen Shengyuan gave up.


    Until the second wave of people appeared, Cheng Fei and they decided to start.


    "Whew!"


    A young man with a gloomy face appeared in the sky and looked at the small city below with a smile on his face.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I finally found a place where there is no owner. Today is my lucky day." The youth laughed, and his divinity swept over the scene.


    There was no trace of anyone coming here, but the young man still did not dare to take it lightly. A compass appeared in his hand, dribbling around.


    Then the gloomy young man gave a cold drink.


    "Sneaky, what are you doing there? Get out of here The gloomy young man suddenly scolded.


    A touch of blue light in his hand instantly hit two people here. Their faces were puzzled. Both of them had used the treasure to cover their breath, but they were still found by the young man.


    "Boom At this moment, the whole city Lord''s house collapsed, revealing the figure of two people. Cheng Fei and Chen Shengyuan rushed to the young man in an instant.


    The young man with a gloomy face was startled. He didn''t expect that there were two people hiding in the city Lord''s house, which made him very worried.


    His cultivation is only in the early days of celestial beings, and he still relies on evil cultivation methods to break through the realm of immortals. If it is not for the spirit of killing, he is inferior to ordinary immortal masters.


    "Whew."


    The two figures quickly cut through the sky and came to the shadowy youth. The young man found that one of them was still in the middle of the true immortal. After that, his face was a little bit unable to hang.


    However, another Chen Shengyuan has already made him extremely worried, and his body is about to retreat. Obviously, Cheng Fei is faster. Cheng Fei, who had despised him, suddenly came to him and hit him in the head at a speed that he could not respond to.


    Immediately, his eyes a black, soft fall.


    I don''t know how long it took to wake up and find that he was in a room when he woke up.


    Do you know what happened in the other room? And what do you mean by chance


    At the beginning, the gloomy young man began to beg for mercy. "Two Taoist friends, I''m just passing by here. I really don''t know anything. If you offend me, please forgive me and let me go."


    However, they all saw that the young man''s eyes were dribbling around, and they didn''t seem to want to tell them the truth.


    "Don''t you really know anything? Where do you come from? "


    "I have just entered the secret realm, I don''t know anything!"


    Cheng Fei looked at the young man with a smile, and then said to Chen Shengyuan, "between me, we''d better not leave alive. We can directly use the art of soul searching."


    Seeing this, Chen Shengyuan nodded quickly after a little thought. Seeing that the two men were about to start, the young man with a gloomy face was immediately flustered and quickly called out, "two Taoist friends, I said, why don''t you play cards according to the routine? According to the situation, you should not review me for a period of time, and then I will recruit again. "Both of them were speechless. They didn''t think that this gloomy young man should be so popular.


    "As we all know, we are now in the middle of BeiCang state, and we are now in the territory of BeiCang state.


    This should be a small county in BeiCang. It is in the northwest of BeiCang kingdom that I come here. There is a city named Tianji city.


    There, all kinds of masters competed one after another. It was dark and dark, and I was lucky to escape from it


    "How does Tianji city compare with this city? What are they all fighting for? " Cheng Fei pondered for a moment and asked.


    The gloomy young man with a wry smile said, "that Tianji city is one of the nine cities in BeiCang state. It covers a vast area, and I''m afraid it has occupied an area of more than a million miles. And it took me nearly a day to get here.


    As for what they are fighting for, don''t the two Taoists know? When you come to this secret place of BeiCang, the first thing you need to do is to control the city. Only when you control the center of the city, can the whole city become active in an instant. Moreover, the people who control the center can temporarily increase two small realms in an instant. "


    "What?" Cheng Fei looks at Chen Shengyuan. Chen Shengyuan looks puzzled. He says, "what is the center of the whole city? How can we get this center? "


    Yin Yi said: "the center of the whole city should be the eye of the array that supports the city. Only when we find out the eye of the array, can we refine it. When I escaped from Tianji City, I heard that Tianji city had been occupied by many experts in the middle stage of Tianji city. They fought for it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2007

    "What? The master in the middle stage of the celestial being occupied the Tianji city. Isn''t it necessary to reach the peak state of celestial beings Cheng Fei is also aware of the seriousness of the matter.


    "Is that true?"


    "What I said is true. If there is one wrong sentence, I will be killed by five thunders."


    "Boom


    The young man with a gloomy face was startled. He was relieved to see that the thunder on his head was just the magic skill of Cheng Fei in front of him.


    "Is there any other chance? Say what you know


    "In this secret place of BeiCang, it is said that the first round of fighting should be between the cities. When you get the central control of the city, it means that the people and soldiers in the whole city are also resurrected. You can train them, but these people have no accomplishments, and in the initial battle, they can only rely on this kind of battle between cities The fight won. "


    "Is there a forbidden city?" Cheng Fei asked.


    "Yes!


    If the Forbidden City becomes the first one in the world, there will be a lot of forbidden cities, but there are still many forbidden cities.


    As for the rules of the game, it should be to unify the whole country of BeiCang! "


    The eyes of Cheng Fei and Chen Shengyuan flash past. The hands of the people who used to decorate the secret place of BeiCang are really too big. They are playing a big game with the practitioners as the chess pieces and the people in the city as the chessboard.


    "Can only these ordinary people train? Can''t a true practitioner fight? "


    "Only the city Lord can''t fight, and so can the city Lords. The rest depends on the people the city Lord recruits? OK, that''s all I know. Two Taoist friends, please let me go


    "Let''s go. We''ll let you go, but after the rules of the game, we''ll let you go." Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "You don''t mean what you say!" The young man with a gloomy face immediately wanted to curse his mother. Cheng Fei said with a smile, "we promised you before, let you go? It''s just for you to say all these things.


    Of course, it''s OK to let you go. Let''s search for souls first. We suspect you have other things to say! "


    "All right." The young man with a gloomy face drooped his head, and he was considered a failure today.


    At the moment, Cheng Fei and Chen Shengyuan went out to find the center of the city. Their previous inspection was only a rough look, so they could not find it.


    At this time, after a careful survey, the two men finally found a strange place.


    It was an ordinary looking farmer pushing a wheelbarrow in his hand, and there were still some things to sell on the wheelbarrow, gadgets.


    The center is on this wheelbarrow. No matter how hard two people use, they can''t destroy it.


    It is said that refining takes a little time, and someone has to protect the road nearby. However, because the town where they are now is a small county, the refining and chemical center should not take long.


    Cheng Fei said to Chen Shengyuan, "brother Chen, it''s up to you to refine this center. If I add a little more accomplishments, it won''t be better. But you are different."


    After struggling for a long time, Chen Shengyuan also knew that he owed Cheng Fei, so he quickly said, "OK, but at the beginning, we said that we should open the treasure on September 1."


    Cheng Fei nodded, "but I may go out for a while now to fight and see if there are other opportunities."


    Chen Shengyuan began to refine the center. In the process, another person flew over the sky. However, after seeing three people in the small county, he immediately gave up and quickly fled.


    Now three people are grasshoppers tied to a rope. The gloomy young man named Liu Yishou gave up his soul seed and had to stay here.


    Obviously, this young man still knows a lot of useful news, because he came from Tianji city and was the first group to get the news. It is still useful to keep him.


    The whole refining time lasted half a day. After half a day, the whole city changed from silence to movement.


    The people in the city have survived. Even the buildings such as houses and ground have become ordinary buildings, including the broken city Lord''s house. The geese in the sky continue to fly south.


    After refining the small county, Chen Shengyuan only broke through to the middle stage of Tianxian. He knew that the name of the county was a huge city. The name was very grand, but the city was very small.


    Then Chen Shengyuan found with a wry smile that there were only one hundred ordinary infantry soldiers, one hundred bodyguards and fifty bodyguards of the city''s mansion.


    There are only 250 soldiers in total, which is really ironic. If there is a battle between cities, what will he fight against?Cheng Fei is used to the smoke and fire. After a circle in the city, he feels like he is in the lower world.


    He has not gone back for a long time. It is impossible for him to say that he does not want to.


    Chen Shengyuan is now the city Lord of the whole huge city. No matter where he goes, many people bow to him. It seems that in the subconscious of these ordinary people, Chen Shengyuan is their city Lord from beginning to end.


    This again made Chen Shengyuan feel guilty. He didn''t do any good to Cheng Fei. Instead, he got such a big benefit. He just wrote a bad check to Cheng Fei, which made him feel a little embarrassed.


    He came to the top of the crowd, and almost no one could find him.


    Looking at the whole city, the sun rises and the sun goes down. Cheng Fei feels a lot.


    Then Cheng Fei sees a group of dwarfs chasing other races. Among these dwarfs, Cheng Fei even finds Su long.


    Su long also saw Cheng Fei and yelled, "brother Cheng Fei, help us stop them. They have treasures in their hands!"


    Cheng Fei also saw this group of people, with a wing behind them, but they were not monsters, but a race called Feiyu.


    These people''s accomplishments are not high, and the highest is only in the early days of celestial beings. However, once the wings behind them are opened, the flying speed is extremely fast. In this secret place, they can not use space to shuttle, so they can only let the dwarfs chase these people.


    Although under normal circumstances, Cheng Fei is in line with the principle that more is better than less, but since Su long has already opened his mouth, he doesn''t stop.


    "Jie Jie, just a true immortal in the mid-term, but also want to stop us, is really fantastic!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2008

    The leader of the flying feather clan looks at Cheng Fei with a sneer on his face.


    At the next moment, the man shot, and a feather arrow quickly flew towards Cheng.


    Cheng Fei''s face sank in an instant. This was the first one that the other side took the shot. Then he had a reason to make a move. At the moment of the feather arrow flying over, Cheng Fei dodged and rushed to the people in front of him.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    Because of the flying feather people in front of them, Cheng Fei''s punch just passed.


    Then there was a huge roar. Many people at the bottom raised their heads and stared at the mushroom cloud in the sky. They didn''t understand what had happened.


    "There are monsters! The monster is eating people. Run


    All of a sudden, someone yelled, and then everyone changed their looks. The people in the whole city were in a panic.


    "Run


    The cry of children, the cry of the people, and even some of the unruly people want to do something unjust at this moment. The whole small county town can be said to be unstable in an instant because of the loud noise in the sky and the explosive mushroom cloud.


    Chen Shengyuan''s look was startled. He quickly went out of his secret room. In an instant, he had already flown to the sky. Looking at the panic of the people below, he immediately made a gentle voice.


    "People, don''t panic. I''m here!" Chen Shengyuan realized that if he didn''t stop him, he would destroy the people in the huge city.


    And the source of all this is just Cheng Fei''s blow to the people of the flying feather clan.


    There are several figures falling in the sky. Those are the strong people of the flying feather clan.


    "Look, that''s our city Lord. He can fly. He is an immortal."


    A little boy with sugar gourd in his hand pointed to the sky. People also stopped to look at the sky and saw their city Lord on the sky.


    Cheer up.


    "City Lord, beat away these monsters, beat them away!"


    "The city Lord is a fairy."


    ¡­¡­


    These people''s shouts sounded one after another, and they didn''t feel anything. But if you put them in the eyes of the great emperor level experts, there was a golden line on each people''s body that rushed into the sky and entered Chen Shengyuan''s body.


    This power is called the power of faith.


    The power of belief is often found in many monarchs in the lower world, as well as in the masters of the great emperor.


    Chen Shengyuan accepted the praise of the common people, but at the same time, he looked at the sky. Cheng Fei had left all the people of the flying feather clan with one punch.


    In the air, there are only a few experts in the realm of celestial beings left, but they are also crooked in the air, as if they have great difficulties.


    For them, Cheng Fei has stopped all of them with only one person, and they are all injured. This is a very shocking thing for them, but now is not the time to be shocked.


    Those dwarfs behind him have come to Cheng Fei, and they clasp their fists in front of Cheng Fei.


    And then, they caught all the people of the flying feather clan back and knocked them out one by one.


    They like this kind of straight to fight, the physical strength of the fight, and Cheng Fei has shown outstanding combat power before, which makes them feel that they are making friends with each other.


    Su long came to Cheng Fei''s face, patted Cheng Fei on the shoulder and said, "thank you, brother Cheng Fei. I owe you a favor."


    Cheng Fei frowned and asked, "what happened?"


    Su long was about to open his mouth. The other giants moved their lips. Unexpectedly, Su long waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. He''s my brother. It''s OK!"


    Then he told Cheng Fei everything.


    It turns out that there are still some secret places belonging to the dwarfs. There are secrets about the origin of the dwarfs, and there are many treasures. However, the giants went a little late, and the things there have been carved up by all ethnic groups.


    So there was the scene behind, and the dwarfs divided into many groups and began to hunt down those groups.


    One of the flying feathers came here.


    "Ha ha, brother Cheng, wait a moment. If you get a treasure from their hands, I can choose one for you. This is what you deserve. If it''s about the secrets of our dwarfs, we owe you a big favor, and our clan leader can help you too!"


    Hearing Su Long''s assurance, Cheng Fei smiles, but he doesn''t care. He asks, "why didn''t you fight for the control of these cities?"


    "Ha, we are not good at intrigues. For example, when the two armies are at war, I will rush in, but the rules don''t let us fight, so we don''t participate. Nothing is more important than finding our own ancestors."Cheng Fei knows.


    "Do you have a map?"


    "Yes." For Cheng Fei''s request, Su long naturally didn''t care. He threw a jade slip directly and then said goodbye to Chen Fei.


    These dwarfs looked at the things that the flying feather clan got, and it turned out to be something about the origin of their dwarfs.


    From the beginning to the end, Chen Shengyuan and Liu have been paying close attention.


    When the crowd is gone.


    Chen Shengyuan said to Cheng Fei in an envious tone: "brother Cheng is really capable. He can make friends with the dwarfs."


    Cheng Fei shakes his head and doesn''t talk about it.


    As for the people below, they looked up at a few immortals in the sky. There were some doubts in their looks. It seemed that they did not know why there were so many immortals?


    Cheng Fei left the next day. He had planned to look for the Forbidden City. After all, heaven and earth had not fully recognized the city. He also wanted to take a chance.


    Cheng Fei will not let go of such things as chance. It is said that those who can become the city Lord will bring some benefits. The accomplishments they bestow are only temporary, but it can''t be said that after the rules of the game are over, maybe they can keep their own accomplishments?


    Cheng Fei has left here. It is a small place in the northeast corner of the whole BeiCang secret place. According to the map, you can see it.


    I didn''t expect that the dwarfs had finished making the map of the whole secret place of BeiCang so quickly, and it was just the words of many people and great power.


    Now Cheng Fei is flying to the southwest. The Forbidden City is in the middle of BeiCang''s secret land. The nearest big city to Cheng Fei is Tianji city. Even if Cheng Fei tries his best to catch up with the road, he has to fly for a day.


    And on the way, Cheng Fei will experience many small cities like giant cities.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2009

    It''s flying fast to the southwest.


    The territory of the whole BeiCang secret place is very large. It looks like a fingertip distance on the map. Beyond the map, there are tens of thousands of kilometers away.


    He also saw a lot of people along the way, but to Cheng Fei''s surprise, he now has the attribute of attracting enemies.


    No matter where you go, someone will try to deal with him. Cheng Fei thinks that he is just a little monk in the middle of the true immortal. How can he attract other people''s attention?


    Little do you know that the sky is not peaceful now. If you don''t have the strength above the celestial realm, you can''t fly at will, but Cheng Fei''s destination doesn''t allow him to change his course at will.


    Therefore, Cheng Fei can be said to be a "rat crossing the street yelling and beating". But as for who is the cat and who is the mouse, it is not certain. Even if Cheng Fei can''t defeat those masters in the middle of the celestial immortals, he can still escape from their hands.


    Five days later, the dusty Cheng Fei comes outside the Forbidden City. Looking at this magnificent city, even in the mortal world, Cheng Fei''s eyes squint.


    Here he felt the atmosphere of Xiao Sha, but the whole forbidden city was still made of mud. It seems that this is still a city with no owner.


    One side of a good-natured person reminded: "young man, don''t come here, hundreds of people have died here."


    "What do you say?" Cheng Fei looks at the gate. At the gate, a man with white hair and jade face reminds Chen Fei.


    He has some white hair, but he looks like a young man when he looks at his face. He calls Cheng Fei a young man. And Cheng Fei is surprised to find that he can''t see through the cultivation of this young man with white hair.


    "It''s not a place for you to get involved. Go from where you come from."


    Cheng Fei said with a smile, "what if I don''t believe it?"


    "Well, it''s a kind reminder. In this case, you have to pass my level before you can enter. Of course, if you can''t make it, then don''t blame me for being merciless


    "How?"


    Cheng Fei is eager to try. He instinctively feels a sense of crisis in this person''s body, which shows that the strength of the other party is beyond doubt.


    "Hehe, there is a big war in the city. Why don''t you and I have a drink on the wall? I''ll tell you how to get through it when they''ve finished


    Cheng Fei pondered for a while, then nodded heavily and said, "OK!"


    On the city wall, there is a zither in front of the young man in white. Turning around is a clean table. Cheng Fei stands on the wall hundreds of feet high and looks at the sky in the distance. There is a cloud of black fog. There are black spots coming out and in again. With the blood red sky, it seems that the whole sky has been dyed red by this blood color.


    It was a big war there, but I don''t know why they didn''t notice the white haired young man on the city wall. Seeing Cheng Fei''s face some doubts, the white haired young man did not explain.


    Instead, he put the guzheng in front of him to one side, revealing a stone table on which there are tea cups made of clay.


    Instead of speaking, he turned his hand and took out a teapot. He slowly turned around the two cups and poured out tea from his sharp mouth.


    "This tea should only be in the sky. Please taste it carefully." Seeing Cheng Fei''s posturing, he wanted to drink. The white haired young man said.


    Cheng Fei nodded, knowing that the young people in front of him were not ordinary people, so he drank tea by himself.


    Drinking tea quietly, Cheng Fei looks up at the horizon from time to time. He sees that there are people fighting and fighting, and black spots fall from time to time.


    But Cheng Fei is also patient, so has been waiting slowly, there is no talk between the two people.


    As time goes by, Zhongcheng Fei has been sitting here for three days and nights. During this period, Cheng Fei does not close his eyes and drinks tea.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know about tea, but he knows what kind of tea is good to drink and what is difficult to drink. Some teas are bitter before sweet, some are mellow and moist, and some are bitter all the time.


    And the young man with white hair in front of him is the same. Sometimes he looks at Cheng Fei quietly and smiles in his eyes.


    Cheng Fei knows this kind of look. It seems that the elder looks at the younger generation.


    So quietly waiting, finally in the sky, the battle of the black fog has disappeared, leaving only the sky red.


    Cheng Fei knows that the battle is over now. As for the center of the Forbidden City, it is estimated that someone is refining.


    "Well, please follow me to see it!"


    The white haired young man picked up his sleeves and put away the two things and the stone table with a wave of his hand. A cloud appeared at his feet, carrying him to the front quickly.


    Cheng Fei curls his lips. Don''t think that a cloud grows under your feet just like a fairy.


    The two men came to the horizon. At this time, the sky was filled with bloody air. Cheng Fei''s eyes turned down a little. In the muddy buildings below, there were many bodies of strong men littered at random. Cheng Fei counted about 1000 people.The young man in white didn''t care about the bodies. Instead, he flew straight ahead. After about half an hour of flying again, the young man in White said, "here we are!"


    "Who?" At this time, a voice of vicissitudes came out, only to see an old man with withered face and blood on his body, was staying in front of a bunch of sugar gourd, refining that bunch of sugar gourd.


    There are only seven beads in this string of sugar gourd, two of which have been refined by the old man, and the momentum of the old man has increased by 20%.


    The cultivation of this old man has reached the middle stage of celestial immortality, and can break through to the later stage of immortality at any time.


    See just two do not know the height of the earth after the younger generation, immediately cold hum. "I thought it was someone else hiding behind. It was just two mole ants. I wanted to disturb my refining center. I''ve been ready for that!"


    Following the old man''s hand, there was a little snake. The little snake seemed to have a flat head and a strong momentum. It was still spitting out the snake''s message from the mouth and kept swimming.


    "Go on, bite them both, and you can be promoted!"


    After saying this, the old man closed his eyes and stopped paying attention to the current situation. Obviously, he was very confident in the little snake.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this moment, the young man with white hair suddenly opened his mouth.


    Regardless, the old man is still refining the sugar gourd quickly.


    This little snake exudes not weak momentum, shot out of the wind, a dark shadow flashed by, instantly rushed to the white haired young man in front of.


    The white haired young man reached out, and the white fingers easily caught the snake.


    There was a soft look in his eyes, and he said in a soft voice, "good, don''t make trouble!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2010

    At once, the little snake''s eyes showed meekness, but Cheng Fei could see the fear in the snake''s eyes.


    "How could it be?" The old man opened his eyes and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    I lost contact with this little snake.


    It took him tens of thousands of years to cultivate him. If the master in the early days of the immortal was sprayed by the venom of the little snake, he would die in a situation of death and death, but he could easily be cut off by the young man with white hair.


    What kind of treasure was used?


    The thin old man stood up and knew that he had to solve the two problems in front of him.


    "I have some skills. I dare to do harm to my good deeds. I''ll stay here today."


    The old man said faintly, and there was a mirror in his hand, which was an imperial soldier.


    In fact, all the real immortals and immortals masters Cheng Fei met during this period of time are poor ghosts. They can''t even bring out a complete set of imperial soldiers. The main reason is that imperial soldiers are too scarce in the outside world, and there is also a lack of weapon refining masters.


    In Zhenxing City, there are many masters of weapon refining. In three days or two, they can refine the treasures of emperor soldiers level, so it is cheaper.


    When the old man turned the bronze mirror over again, the corner of his mouth caught a sneer.


    This mirror is a special treasure for the spirit. It is called the spirit washing mirror. As long as it is reflected by the mirror, the whole spirit will be affected.


    He doesn''t believe that these two young people can escape his attack?


    In fact, the two people really did not hide. The white haired young man''s face gradually showed a color of impatience, and faintly vomited two words "noisy" in his mouth.


    With a flick of his sleeve and a wave of his hand, the mirror appeared in the hands of the young man with white hair.


    "You..."


    In any case, the thin old man did not expect this result, but he made a decision and realized that the young man with white hair in front of him was a stubble, so he turned his head and ran away.


    An escape light disappeared in an instant, and appeared again in the horizon.


    However, at this time, the white haired young man was quite helpless. Looking at the action of the thin old man, he was like treating a clown. Then he whispered, "ignorance, stupidity!"


    "When."


    The only sound of Dang, the thin old man directly hit an invisible barrier, around which a transparent streamer rippled.


    Just this collision made the thin old man dizzy. At this moment, the young man with white hair quickly said: "if you get to this point by your own chance, you can''t be so complacent. This forbidden city may belong to you, but when you sacrifice with evil means, you can''t be so complacent The people here have won the chance here. Even if it belongs to you, I will not let you succeed. "


    The heart of the thin old man was shocked. Looking at the white haired young man, I didn''t know what he was.


    "Who are you


    The white haired young man did not continue to speak, but with a warm smile, he said to Cheng Fei: "well, now the trouble has been removed. As long as you pass my pass, you can get this forbidden city."


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed slightly, then he clasped his fist and said, "master, can I refuse?"


    There was something unexpected in the eyes of the young man with white hair, and there was also a hint of appreciation.


    "How do you say that?" He suddenly asked.


    Cheng Fei remembers that at the beginning, he also said these four words to the white haired young man. He couldn''t help looking strange: "I don''t want to be a chess player, and I don''t want to be your thug!"


    "Ha ha, you are smart, but since you want to be the master, you have to break through the chessboard first."


    At the same time, the young man with white hair and a wave of his hand turned the thin old man into a corpse, and his blood rushed into the sky. Looking at the string of sugar gourd, seven beads returned to their original state.


    "The test for you is that you must first become the master of the Forbidden City, or you will not be qualified to be my chess piece."


    When this sentence is finished, the white haired young man has disappeared, leaving only Cheng Fei alone.


    Cheng Fei''s heart is clear that if he wants to refine the sugar gourd, it is not so simple. There may even be someone hiding in the dark. What happened in front of him may have fallen into the eyes of others.


    But now he has no choice.


    "Queen bee! Don''t leave Cheng Fei has a soft drink in his mouth, and suddenly two more figures appear.


    Now the queen bee has reached the realm of true immortality, and so is Mo Li. However, they are only sent out by Cheng Fei to let off the wind. It is impossible to expect them to deal with those people.


    It''s a pity that Cheng Fei''s help is only these two. As for other people in this secret place, they can''t be easily believed.Cheng Fei began to refine this bunch of sugar gourd, and his mind sank into it. Easily, he already knew the method of refining this.


    Now, although he has not experienced a battle, Cheng Fei knows that he is very grateful to be able to escape under the hands of this white haired young man.


    Soon, Cheng Fei quickly refined the first two beads, but the speed slowed down a lot. According to Cheng Fei''s own thinking, it should take at least six hours, that is, half a day.


    This half day''s time is not easy for him.


    An hour has passed, and Cheng Fei refines another one. Just at this moment, he hears Mo Li scream, and his whole soul has been torn apart. But Chen Fei is not worried about anything. As long as his soul is still in the ghost lamp, Mo Li will have the possibility of resurrection.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei opened his eyes and looked at the direction of the people.


    I saw a bald old man. The old man looked at Cheng Fei''s face, and there was something unexpected in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that the Forbidden City, the first of the nine cities in BeiCang state, has now fallen into the hands of a child in the middle of a true immortal. It''s really ironic."


    The cultivation of the old man is in the middle of immortality. When he was just about to make a move, if Mo Li didn''t block the move, Cheng Fei might not be able to avoid it.


    Cheng Fei did not speak. In addition to the bald old man in front of him, he also felt a few strong breath. The old man in front of him was just an appetizer.


    He looked tense. If he tried his best to use the heartbroken sword, he might be able to deal with a master in the middle of the celestial immortals, but it was basically impossible to deal with many people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2011

    The bald old man would like to say a few more words. He is not a fool and won''t take it easy.


    Otherwise, as long as he kills Cheng Fei in front of him, he can become the target of public criticism immediately.


    Since he knows this, he won''t do it. He still wants to chat with Cheng Fei in front of him. However, Cheng Fei doesn''t give him a chance. After giving up refining the sugar gourd, he quickly rushes over.


    One blow.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    This is the fourth turn of Cheng Fei''s nine turn golden body. It combines the former supernatural and demon fist with the power of killing spirit. Therefore, the power of this fist can be said to be the strongest embodiment of Cheng Fei''s physical strength.


    Since this period of time, Cheng Fei''s accomplishments have been constantly increasing, but the physical strength has reached a bottleneck, still unable to break through to the fifth turn.


    Otherwise, Cheng Fei is qualified to be called a celestial master just by virtue of his physical strength.


    "Boom


    A blow has been smashed in the past, the bald old man is not slow to respond, the hands of gold suddenly appeared, more than a Liangyi shaped disc.


    Cheng Fei''s punch was taken down, but the disc broke in an instant. The bald old man retreated quickly and coughed a mouthful of blood in his mouth, which stopped him. The bald old man obviously didn''t expect Cheng Fei to have such strong physical strength.


    Just as he was about to ask, he found that Cheng Fei continued to rush towards him. He could not help but scold "this madman!"


    He can never fall into Cheng Fei''s attack. He has seen those powerful physical training, and once it is fought, it will be like killing him.


    So he hastened to expand the field, and wanted to make a quick decision, even though this method was contrary to his original intention.


    Heaven and earth The way that the bald man understands is also the way of yin and Yang, which is very rare, but it is not without it.


    Cheng Fei feels that there is a soft force pushing him out all the time in this field, which is a kind of Tai Chi power.


    Unexpectedly, the old man in front of him is also the way of yin and Yang. Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed a little color, and then he spat out two words in his mouth:


    "Wanyue!"


    A field suddenly appeared, and the old man''s look changed. He was surprised and said, "it''s also the way of yin and Yang?"


    However, the field level of the elderly has reached six stars, and Chen Fei''s is only Samsung.


    Although the power of the two Tao mingles, they repel each other all the time.


    In the process of this fight, Cheng Fei fell into the downwind, of course, not just falling into the downwind.


    The old man has quickly flew over, and the power of runes wants to lock Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei turns around. Originally, he looks like an individual, but at the moment he has a long sword in his hand.


    "Sword!"


    With the blessing of the killing spirit, the power of the sword suddenly soared, even threatening the bald old man in front of him.


    Those runes flying out burst into pieces one after another after touching Chen Fei''s sword spirit. For the first time, the bald old man showed a dignified look in his eyes.


    "Are you the young man who is said to be able to fight against the early immortals?" The bald old man thought of something in an instant, and then said suddenly.


    "So what? What if it''s not? "


    Cheng Fei finally opens his mouth, only to say a few words, is another sword.


    "Well. What kind of genius do you think you are? You don''t even have a Taoist protector. If people know about you, I''m afraid the first thing they want is not to make friends with you, but to kill you! "


    At the same time, he continued to speak, as if to shake Cheng Fei''s mind.


    At the same time, Cheng Fei''s field strength has changed.


    Today, the integration of fast and slow Kendo and falling rain Kendo has reached the five-star level. It can barely keep up with the old people in the six-star field.


    But at this time, Cheng Fei''s heart rings out the voice of the bald old man in front of him.


    "Little brother, you and I can play a play together. Now there are several breath waiting for us to be both defeated. Let''s pretend that we are in a daze and split. When the other party takes action, we will fight together. In the end, how about fighting for the ownership of the Forbidden City? " The bald old man said quickly.


    "Good." Cheng Fei nods without hesitation, although he knows that the bald old man in front of him is suspected of eating black.


    Therefore, Cheng Fei goes directly into the field of the bald old man. In this field, he and the old man are smashed. People from outside all hear about the fierce fighting inside, but the field blocks their divine consciousness.


    People are a little strange, how a celestial mid-term master even that young man can not win?


    Of course, some of the people who recognize Cheng Fei are wary of Cheng Fei. After all, Cheng Fei''s accomplishments are not strong. In combination with the things that were widely circulated in the second layer half a year ago, we all know that Cheng Fei''s strength is not simple.We can''t measure it with common sense.


    They fought for more than an hour. At the end of the day, the field beside the old man broke apart automatically. Several bloodstains appeared on his body. He looked at Cheng Fei breathlessly, but Cheng Fei looked more miserable.


    There is not a good place on the body, the flesh and blood are exposed outside, and the blood bubbles are constantly coming out.


    Two people in order to make a fake, but also spell!


    At the moment, the two men looked shaky and in danger. However, the bald old man laughed and said, "ha ha, I have seen the power of genius today. I admire you. But you still have to die in my hand. Suddenly, there is a rune in the old man''s hand!"


    Cheng Fei''s face changes in front of him and blurts out: "thunder penalty symbol?"


    "It''s enough to be proud to die under this talisman." The talisman in the old man''s hand went out and came to Cheng Fei in an instant.


    Feeling the power of this talisman, Cheng Fei almost thinks that the old man in front of him is pretending.


    "Boom!"


    A thunderbolt cleaves towards Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei immediately smokes on his head, and his whole body tilts and falls down.


    The old man seemed greedy and went for the sugar gourd.


    It seems that they are going to take the sugar gourd away.


    However, at this moment, the bald old man''s eyes flashed a shred of fierce, suddenly looked at a place, and drank softly: "do it!"


    Cheng Fei, who falls on the ground, also rushes out, condenses a thunder penalty gun in his hand and throws it towards that space.


    Not far away from the two men, several bearded men were staring at them in a gloomy way. They were a group.


    The old man directly and Cheng Fei''s quick shot, they are obviously on guard, although they do not have the middle of the celestial immortal master.


    But the cooperation of these people is definitely not weak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2012

    Without any words, they all collided in an instant. Fierce fighting broke out.


    Now all parties have killed the red eye, do not know who is the enemy.


    Mantis catches cicadas, and yellow finches are behind, but there are countless yellow finches standing behind waiting. What can they do? As long as you get involved in this battle, you can''t continue to protect yourself.


    The two men and these bearded men had a great fight, but they didn''t know what agreement they had reached, and they lost both sides.


    Just when people thought it was true that both sides had been hurt this time, several people appeared, and instantly they fought together.


    How long did the battle last? At night, at sunset, many people felt tired. As for those who were still lurking in the dark, they did not dare to fight.


    True or false, fake, true or false. If these people join forces again to deal with these foreign people, they will be in bad luck.


    At the moment, there are more than 20 people, and even five or six corpses. At the beginning, Cheng Fei kept pushing chundan back into his mouth in order to keep fighting.


    But his spirit and spirit are almost to the extreme. Except for some cards to protect his life, all the other moves Cheng Fei can use. On the contrary, many immortal masters admit Cheng Fei.


    Because Cheng Fei ensured his own strength in the chaos.


    Now is a stage of peace, people can recover quickly, but they are also wary of each other, afraid of others.


    As for the bald old man who practiced the way of yin and Yang, because of the way he practiced, his injury was the lighter among the people.


    The queen bee guards Cheng Fei and stares at many people.


    Cheng Fei takes a deep breath. Although he is meditating with his eyes closed, he is actually thinking about how to deal with the next situation.


    It is basically impossible to find a way out of these situations.


    Of course, there is only one way to live, as long as Cheng Fei gives up the sugar gourd and the Forbidden City.


    According to the white haired young man, there is still a long way to go before he can become a chess piece in his hand, but it is not so easy to get out of the chess game after he really becomes a chess piece.


    Although he refined three beads, his cultivation still did not increase at all, unless seven beads were refined together.


    That bunch of sugar gourd is there, no one dares to go.


    At this moment, people have a sense, look at the dark sky, the sky seems to be a layer of yellow sand to diffuse.


    But at the same time, there are nine places above the sky, and each place has a beam of light rising from the sky, forming a map at the top of the sky.


    And a cold voice came out. Cheng Fei recognized that the voice was the white haired young man.


    "There are nine states in the world, only the Forbidden City pool in China has not been chosen. After the selection of the Forbidden City, the secret place of BeiCang was officially opened.


    There are still some light spots in the sky. These light spots represent the positions of small counties, but they have not been refined by you. When the selection of the Forbidden City is finished, these places will come back to life. The land without ownership will be the first to occupy it. If you want to get it back, you can only use the strength of the army.


    Finally, I would like to remind you that those who win the hearts of the people will win the world, and those who govern the country will win the hearts of the people. "


    People look up at the sky, but Cheng Fei at this moment has a decision. He arched his hand at the crowd and called out: "everybody, I''m not fighting. I''m going."


    A ray of sword light appeared under his feet, and he rushed to the distance in an instant, leaving behind people who looked at each other in the same place. They did not expect Cheng Fei to be so determined and said to go.


    It''s just that they realize that the next battle is doomed to be peaceful and that they are likely to die here.


    "Kill!"


    I don''t know who yelled, and everyone''s expression was tense. Suddenly, a roar sounded in the crowd. The magic wave was huge. The people were helpless and could only fight.


    Cheng Fei flies to the outside quickly. Although he knows that the rest of the city has nothing to do with him, he is still a little disappointed. The main purpose of his trip is the Forbidden City, but he still has to give up in the end.


    Space ring in the spring pill is not infinite, perhaps do not know where suddenly out of a celestial late master, a move can kill him.


    Cheng Fei''s body has been greatly burdened by the fighting with these early and mid-term immortal masters. If he continues to fight, he will die.


    There is still an hour''s distance from here to the outside of the city. Now he can only hope that the battle in the Forbidden City will be more intense. His target is a small county, but the scale of the small county is several times larger than that of the giant city. Before Cheng Fei came, the small county was already a thing of no owner. I don''t know whether it is these experts who can''t look up to it or why? No city was chosen.


    But Cheng Fei takes a fancy to it. The light spot still shines on that place in the sky, which means that there is no owner.As long as the speed is faster, he should be able to occupy the city.


    In any case, you have to become a chess piece first, even though it is a relatively small one.


    Cheng Fei has a premonition in his heart that only when he becomes these pieces can he be qualified to participate in the next battle.


    The sword light under his feet is very fast. Cheng Fei often passes by a few miles in an instant, but this speed is not fast.


    He couldn''t imagine the width of the Forbidden City. He couldn''t figure out how many soldiers there were in the city.


    About an hour later, Cheng Fei is on his way, and finally comes to the city he sees. There is a master in the early days of celestial beings refining here. Cheng Fei''s arrival naturally attracts his attention.


    He was also forced to act reluctantly. Although the city was large, it was close to the Forbidden City. Maybe the other side sent a small number of soldiers here, and they lost.


    But he had no choice but this city.


    After Cheng Fei came to this place, he was the third one who had been killed by the third one.


    "Looking for death!" A talisman in this man''s hand was typed out.


    "Go away." Cheng Fei didn''t leave any more hands this time. He ran all the way. He had consumed a lot of immortal power in his body.


    He can only take out the heartbroken sword in an instant and chop it at the man who is refining below.


    The man couldn''t even take the time to react, so he was split in two by this sword. Cheng Fei came to the center where the man found him and quickly refined it.


    "Not bad!" Cheng Fei breathes a sigh of relief.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2013

    Now, although time is tight for him, it is not very late, and there is still time. Moreover, Cheng Fei, who has already refined, is also very fast to refine again.


    Cheng Fei feels that he still has an hour to spare.


    The Forbidden City has opened another war, and it is not easy to end it in a short time.


    After about an hour, Cheng Fei gets up with his eyes open. He doesn''t know whether he is happy or sad.


    This city is called Luocheng. It covers an area of thousands of miles. Relatively speaking, it can hold seven or eight Chen Shengyuan''s huge cities, with 500000 people. However, Cheng Fei''s face is black. There is only one dog in this city who is a soldier. The rest of them have no soldiers. This dog is said to be a dog kept by a general manager.


    Is it humiliating to use a dog as the guard of the city?


    There are 250 people in Chen Shengyuan''s city, but he doesn''t even have a soldier here.


    This is not humiliation. What is it?


    However, he was really wrong. This city is only a few thousand miles away from the Forbidden City, which is the nearest city to the Forbidden City. The city of Los Angeles used to be a place for military training in the Forbidden City. Whenever the Forbidden City was in trouble, the imperial forest troops here would rush to help.


    When the whole kingdom of BeiCang disappeared, the Imperial Army in this city was no longer in the city of Los Angeles. Only a certain manager''s dog was left. At that time, the world was stable and the people were peaceful. Leaving this dog was to tell the world.


    Even if there is not a soldier, only a dog, but also can shock those gangsters!


    These are some records that Cheng Fei saw in the city Lord''s mansion.


    By now, Cheng Fei is certain that the vast territory should be true. In history, there was the imperial dynasty of BeiCang.


    Just don''t know what is the reason, leading people to become clay figurines in an instant? The world is also a world of earth.


    Cheng Fei sighed. How could his life be so back? A dog registered in the army is a big empty city.


    Standing on the top of the city Lord''s mansion, Cheng Fei has a panoramic view of the world. Those ordinary people who pass by look at Cheng Fei with worship. After refining and chemical center, he naturally became the "city Lord" in the hearts of all.


    Cheng Fei frowns. Do you want to recruit? Start training again?


    At this time, Cheng Fei looks up at the sky and sees a beam of light rising in the direction of the Forbidden City.


    From then on, the map on the sky instantly became active, and almost all the places without ownership were lit up. Now people are looking up at the sky, while those who have not yet refined the city have disappeared one after another and left this secret place.


    This is the rest of the people. There are hundreds of cities in the secret place of BeiCang. Now so many people have been sent out, but more people are buried here.


    In the first World War of the Forbidden City alone, thousands of experts have been killed. It is estimated that the other eight famous cities are of the same size.


    Therefore, there are not many people who are finally transferred out. It is very likely that dwarf giants account for the majority of them. However, the dwarfs have found their treasures. Even if the secret place is attractive, it is not as big as before.


    What''s more, the dwarfs have a simple mind and are the most troublesome thing to lead troops to fight.


    Since they want to fight, let them fight.


    In the sky, there is not no land without owners. Some small towns are either ignored by those powerful people or not found, so they will show light.


    Of course, the former is more likely.


    However, they often lose sight of one another, thinking that they can seize a big city, they miss these opportunities around them.


    In the end, he was shot out of the city in an instant.


    Now the first way left for people is to seize these ownerless lands. As long as they can occupy them, other people can''t do anything because of the rules. On the contrary, they can increase their strength and form a force.


    After Cheng Fei became the city Lord, he also got some information. For example, in the process of war, the city Lord can only fight with the city Lord. Of course, after the city Lord defeats another city Lord, he can deal with this person at will.


    But it has been shown that the best option is to keep the person in their original city. And there should be some means of control between the city Lords.


    In the future, there will be more right-handed men.


    People are interested in the game, and Cheng Fei is interested in the new owner of the Forbidden City.


    Generally speaking, in ordinary cities, the mendists are called the city lords, the other eight of the nine cities are called the state lords, and the masters of the Forbidden City are called the emperor.


    This also officially confirmed the supremacy of the Forbidden City, which is the existence of public criticism.


    Cheng Fei vaguely recalled the history he had learned in his previous life. In their history, there was also a period of feudalism and hegemony, which was very similar to the present.


    Even if you are the son of heaven, you just represent a position. As for other cities, you should do what should be done.After thinking so much, Cheng Fei shakes his head. He still has to find a way to solve the dilemma in front of him.


    First he came to the wall, and to his relief, there was not only one dog, but also a man.


    He looked like he was wearing coarse clothes, sharp mouth, and probably the face of a middle-aged man. His eyes were rolling. His first impression of him was that he was smart.


    "Lord, why are you here?" The man quickly bowed to Cheng Fei and said,


    as for Cheng Fei, he nodded slightly and said with a look of anger: "I''ll come to see my soldiers!"


    All the members of the army have left, leaving only this dog.


    Wang The dog looked majestic. It was a wolf dog with a drooping tail. If it wasn''t for careful observation, I would have thought it was a wolf at first sight.


    At the moment of seeing Cheng Fei, the wolf dog suddenly pounced on him, as if he were an old friend of Cheng Fei, wagging his tail to him.


    Cheng Fei has a bitter smile in his eyes. What can he do with this dog?


    "Well, what''s your name? What are you doing on this wall? " Chen Fei suddenly horizontal nose, coldly looked at the middle-aged man with sharp noses.


    The sharp nosed man stepped back a few steps, waved his hand and said, "Lord, you misunderstood me. The little one specially feeds this dog. When you told me that it was the chief inspector''s dog, we didn''t dare to offend him. Moreover, we didn''t have any intention to please the chief inspector


    Cheng Fei suddenly realized that if you want a dog to fight, you have to feed the dog first.


    "Oh, my little name is Liu Weihua." The sharp mouthed man suddenly remembered that he had not finished, and then quickly added a sentence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2014

    After touching the dog, Cheng Fei said to the man with sharp lips: "you will be the housekeeper of our city Lord''s house in the future."


    The man named Liu Weihua was immediately overjoyed and quickly expressed his thanks. He didn''t expect that when the imperial army had not returned, he turned a pheasant into a phoenix and instantly became the housekeeper of the city Lord''s mansion.


    Cheng Fei is also short of manpower now. If it wasn''t for the middle-aged man''s sharp mouth and sharp face, he would not have looked up to him.


    "Well, now you can step back and give you a task. First, count out who is willing to join the army among our 500000 civilians?"


    "Join the army?" Liu Weihua''s face was straight, and he quickly asked, "Lord, don''t we have a royal army? Why do you want to join the army? "


    "You can go if you want to. Don''t talk so much nonsense!" Cheng Fei knows that he can''t tell Liu Weihua the truth now, otherwise he will be in trouble if he is scared to urinate.


    Liu Weihua was puzzled that the city Lord had just given him a sweet date and hit him with a stick, but now he can only do what the city Lord ordered.


    There is only one man and one dog left on the wall. Cheng Fei looks at the dog. The dog is not a monster, but an ordinary dog.


    "He didn''t seem to say that these ordinary people could not practice?" Cheng Fei suddenly thinks of a possibility. He discovers again that there is no spiritual root in the whole city, which makes Cheng Fei feel headache.


    If there is no spiritual root, it means that you can''t practice. The idea of cultivating a large army of friars can only be defeated. It seems that they have to follow their rules.


    "Come on, Wangcai, no matter what you used to be called, now you are called Wangcai! Try something delicious. "


    Cheng Fei calls the wolf dog over, bends his fingers and flicks it. A black pill goes into its mouth. The wolf dog sobs a few times. Then the momentum of his body shakes, his eyes brighten, and his hair looks shiny.


    Cheng Fei looks happy, but he really found the loophole. However, what he is doing now is not obvious. He can only feed the dog a royal beast pill every day.


    Touching the dog''s head, Cheng Fei said with a smile: "Wangcai, there are only two brothers left. We all depend on you in Luocheng."


    ¡­¡­


    After the capture of the Forbidden City, every place has begun to take action. The main thing is to fight for the land without a master. Only ordinary mortals can attack the city, or some people want to train.


    One month later, as all the bright spots in the sky went out one by one, they became other cities, and almost all the cities without owners were occupied by people.


    This battle is about to begin. Of course, if Cheng Fei didn''t have a royal army in his city, he would have gone to several deserted places beside his city. After occupying these places, he should have become his own. If Cheng Fei didn''t guess wrong, it would have an impact on his accomplishments.


    His cultivation has reached the peak level of true immortals. The two extra realms are not Cheng Fei''s, after all, and they are only the increase of cultivation. To be honest, Cheng Fei can only deal with an ordinary immortal intermediate master at best.


    In the face of the strong man above the master in the later stage of the celestial being, he only has the share to run.


    In the same way, it is the same for those of them. Some people, before refining the city, are in the middle of celestial immortals. After refining, although they have reached the peak of celestial immortals, their real combat power is far from comparable.


    Cheng Fei now doubts whether there is a cultivator above the realm of celestial beings in the later stage of the celestial being who has refined a certain city. Will he become an Immortal Emperor level master in an instant?


    It was not until a month later that Liu Weihua came to Cheng Fei''s side and said respectfully to Chen Fei, "Lord of the city, after a month''s statistics, there are only 50 people willing to join the army in the whole city of Los Angeles."


    "What?" Cheng Fei''s face is black, Ya''s, with a total population of 500000. You can only accept 50 people in one month.


    Liu Weihua''s face was also changed. He immediately said in panic: "return to the Lord of the city, I asked them. They all said that they already have a royal forest army. What do they want soldiers to do? Now people in the city are doing business one after another, and the commerce is flourishing. As for the farmers, they are doing the business of selling vegetables.


    There are also those tile houses and GouLan in the city. Recently, several brothels and Yihong courtyards have opened in the city. It''s really like... "


    "Cough!" Cheng Fei coughed softly.


    Liu Weihua quickly responded and confessed to Cheng Fei.


    "Well, first call those fifty people over, and then you can recruit people. Then you will tell them that they have good jobs and can get a fixed monthly salary. Don''t be weak and sickly, fish in troubled waters, commit adultery and commit crimes, and petty thugs in the market. "


    Cheng Fei said, and Liu Weihua quickly took people to the city Lord''s house. In a relatively spacious courtyard, Cheng Fei looked at these people. Cheng Fei had lived for so many years. For ordinary people, he could see a general face.


    A large part of these 50 people came to take a chance, and some of them were beggars and thugs in the city. If you want to find a good job in the city, you can also pretend to be a tiger."You, you, you, you, out of the line." Cheng Fei points to a few people, and they stand out confused.


    "Well, there''s nothing to do with you. You can go."


    Then Cheng Fei carefully selected them, leaving only half of them.


    Cheng Fei is not very satisfied with these people, but he can only make up for it.


    "For the time being, you will be the guard of our house for the time being. You will have to come here every morning after that. Train! If you don''t come, believe it or not, if the city Lord is not happy, he can let you leave here! " Cheng Fei''s words not only attracted the 25 people, but also alerted them.


    If they leave the city, where can they go? Generally speaking, a good horse can only speed up 800 Li a day. It takes thousands of miles to get out of the wilderness and the nearest small county town. Once expelled from the city, it is basically impossible to live.


    Cheng Fei has been too lazy to make complaints about the North Bay''s Secret setting.


    Now you can only accept your life. However, it is not a good thing to be self-contained in a city. Once you lose the news to the outside world, it is not far away from extinction.


    Therefore, Cheng Fei selected another brave man from the 25 people and gave him a thousand mile horse after giving him enough reward.


    Let him follow the map to the direction of the giant city, of course, also gave him a magic weapon for self-defense.


    As a mortal, he used this weapon to deal with ordinary wild animals.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2015

    The purpose of this trip is that Chen Shengyuan, both of them are now competitors, or even enemies.


    After all, after becoming a city Lord, one person often has no common interests with another.


    Even if the other party owes him a big favor. However, looking at the face of this favor, the other side must not dare to say anything. Even if his strength has reached a certain level.


    The most obvious truth is that there is at least no place for them to tear their faces, and the other side has become his love. The two cities are far away, so they can''t tear their faces for the time being.


    As for how long he can get there by riding this horse, Cheng Fei has no definite number in his heart. It''s better to see fate.


    As for Cheng Fei''s next time, he is going to practice. In the past two months when Wang CAI was fed, Wang Cai''s momentum was no less than that of ordinary golden elixir experts. What''s more, he didn''t even have Tianjie.


    At the moment, Wangcai has been quite spiritual. In addition to speaking, he knows everything else.


    Cheng Fei suddenly felt that he was about to break through to the fifth turning state, leaving a book for Wangcai, so he rushed into the closed door.


    The 24 people who just came here early in the morning didn''t see Cheng Fei, but they saw a dog and looked at each other. The most important thing is that the dog took his paw and quickly wrote the crooked words on the ground: "master, let me teach you training!"


    When a man looks at the dog in front of him, he almost doesn''t laugh. Isn''t it insulting to ask a dog to teach them how to train?


    These people immediately quit and yelled: "this kind of thing that insults my dignity, even if you give me 100 gold coins a month, I won''t do it!"


    "Bark!"


    Wangcai screamed twice. All they saw was a flash of black shadow. A wolf dog stood up like a man, jumped up and slapped a man in the face. He was the one who barked most fiercely just now.


    Visible to the naked eye, the man''s face directly swelled up, one side big and the other small, which shocked their looks.


    Br > "> it seems that the man who can''t look down on his face is the most important one.


    The man did not expect to cry out, "I killed you to eat dog meat!"


    Actually, I took out a knife from the back of my waist. This knife is a common kitchen knife, but it''s shining cold. As soon as it''s taken out in this early morning, other people turn pale.


    "Are you crazy? Kill this dog, the city Lord will not let us go


    The man was still deaf, and a knife slashed at the dog in front of him.


    A flash of anger flashed in Wangcai''s eyes, but it still kept in mind Cheng Fei''s teachings. Just as the knife was approaching, it quickly took out a paw, and then with a bang, the kitchen knife was immediately bent.


    There is also a palm print on it.


    Now the man with the empty handle is staring at the dog, and then he shouts "goblin"!


    Two eyes roll, the moment fainted.


    Others also looked at the dog with unbelievable eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour later, a strange scene appeared in the courtyard of the city Lord''s mansion.


    I saw a dog with two legs standing upright. In front of it, a group of big men looked at the dog with fear in their faces.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    People don''t know what the dog said, but the dog makes these strange actions, and these people can only follow suit.


    "Hum, hum, ha, hey!"


    These people began to imitate the dog''s movements, but they didn''t expect that the dog could split its legs, and the standard of action was incomparable, which shocked them.


    In their impression, the dog has been moving on the wall, and it will not happen at all. Is all this brought by the city Lord?


    Everyone has a big head, but if you think that you can become a dog like existence by practicing this move, it will be very powerful, and can boast among fellow villagers.


    Yes, up to now, they have fully recognized that they are not even as good as a dog,


    even in their heart, it is a kind of extravagant hope to be like that dog.


    This continued for three days.


    Cheng Feicai came out of his house with a smile on his face. He didn''t know why. Suddenly, he let his physical strength break through on a whim.


    Now only by virtue of physical strength, you can fight with the masters in the early days of immortals. Even if you are close, you will have a great chance to defeat each other.


    With the growth of his strength, Cheng Fei is naturally excited. At the same time, he is happy to see all the people who are training in the yard, and the Wangcai.


    At this time, Liu Weihua rushed in from the outside and crawled to Cheng Fei''s feet."City The Lord of the city, no good. There is a large army outside the city. The 500000 people in our city are in danger. Let''s run quickly. "


    As soon as he said this, Cheng Fei was gone. Liu Weihua looked slightly stunned, and his face looked puzzled. The Lord of the city was still here. Why did he disappear?


    At this moment, Cheng Fei has already stood above the city wall, looking at thousands of soldiers in the distance, as well as the leader of the monk, frowning slightly.


    Which city is this?


    The soldiers in front of them didn''t look like the Imperial Army, but they were like a group of scattered soldiers. The leader of that army was a master in the middle of the celestial immortals.


    Looking at Cheng Fei, the man frowned, and then he said coldly, "how could you, a monk in the middle of the true immortal period, occupy such a big city? What an irony


    Cheng Fei laughed and asked, "which city are you from? Where? I don''t know that our city is the place to train the imperial army? "


    "The Royal Army?" The master in the middle of the celestial being frowned and then said with a sneer, "where are your Imperial troops? Why haven''t I seen it? "


    Cheng Fei sighed and said to the man, "since you want to die, don''t blame us for being rude."


    Cheng Fei enters the city, and then flashes out in a few minutes. Sitting on the wall, he doesn''t know when there is a zither in front of him.


    Cheng Fei plays the piano and sings: "my door is always open, waiting for you to come in ~"


    in front of the city gate, I don''t know when there is a dog and a group of people who are doing something similar to radio gymnastics. They are humming and humming. They are all shouting, and they seem to have a kind of inexplicable joy.


    The protagonist should be the dog.


    A group of people in the distance were staring at the scene in front of them for a long time and were at a loss.


    "Hum, I''ll try your weight again."


    At the moment, Cheng Fei is still playing the piano.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2016

    Cheng Fei laughs and doesn''t care.


    All of a sudden, I got up and made a sword. I waved it with one stroke!


    In a flash, even those who are training in front of the city gate are shocked. How can the city Lord in his impression be so powerful?


    Some people specialize in scheming and scheming. People can only say that he is treacherous, but Cheng Fei is different and powerful. Only these two words can describe Cheng Fei.


    Seeing this sword, the master of the "early days of immortals" immediately realized that Cheng Fei was not simple, and his reaction was also extremely fast.


    Spit blood, the body instantly disappeared, appeared in another place.


    And then he went straight into color.


    He has not escaped the attack range of this sword!


    How could it be?


    A huge piece of lock armour glows.


    The next moment, the man flew upside down, and the whole chain armor was almost split in two at this moment, and his body was full of cracks.


    "Boom, boom!"


    There was a burst sound on his body, which turned into a streamer and was still flying backwards.


    Cheng Fei''s mind turns, and his eyes flash. In a flash, he has caught up with the man and smashed him with a fist. The man is in a hurry to hide. Unfortunately, he is at the end of his tether when he is hit hard in the air. For Cheng Fei, who has a strong physical quality, it is no problem to take him down.


    The man looked at Cheng Fei with a bitter look on his face and said, "I''ll give up and spare my life!"


    Cheng Fei asked coldly, "tell me where your city is and how many people there are. From then on, your city belongs to me."


    That person a face bitter gourd like, now for the outside city understanding is not deep, a careless will encounter what strong.


    This is not, just the spirit of the spirit to come here, directly encountered stubble.


    After finishing these messages, Cheng Fei knows that the city where he is located is called green city. In a place not far from Los Angeles, there is a hint in his mind.


    Once the soul of the people in front of him is taken, his city will become his own city, only a part of the people are left behind, after all, the green city also needs to be guarded by hands.


    Cheng Fei knows the name of this man is Sun Yan. Cheng Fei''s accomplishments have increased a part, and he has reached the peak of the true immortal. He is only one step away from becoming a powerful immortal.


    Cheng Fei has gradually learned the rules, which are nothing more than the battle between the cities to increase the strength of the city Lord.


    When Sun Yan knew that Cheng Fei''s city of Los Angeles did not even have a formal human soldier, his heart exploded.


    If he fought hard, dragged Cheng Fei, and let the more than 1000 soldiers directly attack Cheng Fei''s city, as long as he occupied the city, he could naturally defeat Cheng Fei.


    He is now remorseful, but he did not expect that Cheng Fei would sing an empty city plan for him, and their soldiers did not act rashly. Otherwise, he would be the winner at the moment.


    Sun Yan sighed. Now he can only accept his life.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the middle of Los Angeles, other people look at Cheng Fei''s face of worship, but they didn''t expect that the Lord of the city is a legendary immortal, who can fly from the sky to the ground and do anything.


    All of them are excited by Cheng Fei. Liu Weihua plays up the matter again. The people in Los Angeles have a strong desire to join the army.


    Now there are more than 120 soldiers in the city. Some of them are soldiers he recruited from the green city. These soldiers are training every day.


    As for the training content, the main thing is that Cheng Fei taught them all the Military Boxing he had learned. Of course, he also taught some broadcast gymnastics and other things occasionally.


    These common people can''t cultivate immortals, but they can practice martial arts. Although there is no way out for them to practice martial arts, they can be regarded as immortals.


    Of course, Cheng Fei now lets Wangcai learn his moves every day, and then teaches them to others.


    In this boiling movement, people''s enthusiasm is rising. If you can join the army, you can get money and become a fairy. Why not?


    So, just a month later, Liu Weihua selected 10000 strong men for Cheng Fei. After Cheng Fei eliminated half of the men, the prototype of an army was established.


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s house came up with an unexpected guest, who was Chen Shengyuan.


    Chen Shengyuan looked at the 5000 soldiers in the training ground, and said with envy: "brother Cheng, you have already guessed that you should have won a certain city. Now, when you look at it, you are still willing to bow down."


    The man that Cheng Fei sent out was also lucky to explode. He went through the green light all the way, and didn''t encounter any big wild animals or other things.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you now? The city is relatively small. Do you know if it is safe? "


    Chen Shengyuan replied, "it''s OK! Liu''s hand was not transmitted, so we were not afraid of others. During this period, we occupied another small cityChen Shengyuan shows his intention to form an alliance with Cheng Fei. If Cheng Fei is worse than him, it will be another scene.


    All this is based on Cheng Fei''s strong strength.


    "How do you say that?"


    "I don''t know something. In our place, we are relatively close to Tianji city. In this short period of time, Tianji city has sent troops and occupied a range of tens of thousands of miles. It is estimated that our small cities and ponds are also their targets." Chen Shengyuan said with a bitter smile.


    Cheng Fei understands the meaning of his words, that is, there is no big crisis in a short time, but over time, it will certainly affect his city.


    "How do we ally? It will take at least a few days to get here from you. My support will arrive. "


    "It''s very simple. As long as my power is expanding towards you and you are expanding towards me, it will take us a long time to get through a road, but for the sake of the future, this transaction is still worth a lot of money."


    Cheng Fei seems to see what cards Chen Shengyuan has. Otherwise, his tone would not be so big. Today''s cultivation of Chen Shengyuan is only in the middle of the celestial immortals.


    "Good!"


    Seeing Chen Shengyuan''s ambition, Cheng Fei thinks about it carefully and agrees. After all, there is a forbidden city around him. If he is followed by this giant, he will only be able to run.


    Chen Shengyuan went back again. After all, he did not dare to let Liu wait in the city completely. If he found his city had changed its owner when he went back, he would have no place to cry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2017

    This lasted another two months.


    The whole process, almost step by step into the right track, these strong men did not become immortals, just vaguely feel that they have become more energetic in these days.


    In addition to ordinary Military Boxing, Cheng Fei taught them some martial arts secrets, which can improve their individual combat ability.


    However, it has only been two months, and now people can only be regarded as a prototype.


    Liu Weihua can be said to be complacent now. He has 5000 people under his hand. In the past, he did not dare to think about it. He was just a dog feeder. Now he has become the director of Los Angeles.


    Now walk on the street, anyone who sees himself should respectfully call him manager Liu.


    Of course, he is always alert. Cheng Fei has beaten him. For his own sake, he is still in an orderly way.


    The treasure and gold coins in the whole city Lord''s mansion are left to him to spend, and Cheng Fei has no objection to him looking for women. Therefore, he only needs to do his own thing.


    After all, it is very difficult to manage so many people. So many strong men come here every day, and they can''t go home at noon. He has to take care of these people to eat.


    So he recruited all his seven aunts and aunts, as well as some cooks who could cook.


    In addition, there are also the training stakes of these people and the clothes they wear during training. These are all problems.


    It needs him to solve it step by step.


    Well, two months later, these big men have been barely able to call them soldiers. According to the task Cheng Fei gave him, he has to go to the city to order 10000 sets of armour, which is a big expense. Although there are millions of gold coins in the city Lord''s house, they can''t afford to spend so much money.


    When Liu Weihua asks where their army is going, Cheng Fei always laughs.


    In addition, he should equip these soldiers with weapons, such as spears and thick shields. These are all issues that he must consider in the future.


    In recent months, Liu Weihua has been in pain and happy.


    As for the city Lord of Los Angeles, he has been closed. If there is nothing big, Cheng Fei will never come out.


    Of course, the incident started at this moment. After nearly half a year''s silence, the Forbidden City, which is very close to here, finally started.


    That night, Wangcai was very excited and his mouth was still stained with blood and several hairs.


    After Liu Weihua saw it, he thought it was the dog who had gone to eat other people''s chickens again. He didn''t care.


    In the night of Los Angeles, it is still prosperous. The night is just when the business of those inns, restaurants and some elegant places is booming. The wine and wine are full of wine and wine.


    However, on the next day, a few people came under the city and threatened to see the city Lord.


    Generally speaking, the gate is closed. When more than 5000 people are recruited, there are two more guards here.


    One of them said, "who are you? Name it


    See below a few people, one of them smilingly took out a roll of cloth from his sleeve.


    "It was carried by heaven, and the emperor ordered that..."


    The two soldiers on the gate of the city looked very surprised. Unexpectedly, someone came to the capital, and still took the emperor''s will.


    At the moment, he would rush down to open the door, but at this moment, a dark figure rushed out with lightning speed and knocked down several people below.


    Even the head of the people, have hit a big hole in the chest, the flow of blood.


    The edict was dropped to one side, stained with blood, and then there were some bad pictures of violence.


    The soldiers of the two guards were immediately flustered and immediately called out, "Wangcai, don''t move them!"


    I haven''t seen Wangcai eat people before. How could they be so hostile to these people outside the city?


    One of these people, it seems, was a practitioner. After being washed down, he ran out of the room and got away with it.


    Standing a hundred feet away, he pointed to the soldiers who had fallen into the city and cursed them:


    "when the two countries are at war, do not cut down envoys..."


    However, before the words were finished, Wangcai immediately rushed out and came to the other side in front of him and bit it off.


    Then these people take in more air and less air out.


    The two big men on the top of the guard came down in a hurry, only to wake up halfway, because what the last man said turned out to be "fighting".


    Are they not the people of BeiCang? How can the word "war" exist?


    What''s more, why is Wangcai so fierce? There was a direct attack on these men.


    They didn''t see such a scene, so they rushed to report to Director Liu.


    When Liu Weihua rushed over in a hurry, the only thing left on the ground was the Edict and a few small bloodstains.As for Wangcai, I don''t know where to go.


    Liu Weihua told the two soldiers to keep quiet, and then carefully put away the edict.


    I just glanced at the words above and found that I didn''t know them at all.


    Then he quickly came to the city Lord''s house, knocked on Cheng Fei''s gate, and gave Cheng Fei the imperial edict. After that, Cheng Fei asked him to leave.


    In the heart of silence will all these words in the heart, Liu Weihua quickly found a teacher, asked that person to read this.


    After knowing the above content, Liu Weihua breathed a breath in his heart, and he didn''t know whether he was frightened or excited.


    Since the last time Sun Yan led a thousand Malays to attack them, he had a vague guess in his mind. This time he knew the content of the imperial edict.


    He remembered that in the past, people who like to travel can often go to other cities. However, for such a long time, the gate of the city has been closed, even other doors have not been opened.


    If other cities had not attacked them before, I''m afraid Liu Weihua would have thought that their city Lord would be treason. After all, this is a capital crime.


    But Liu Weihua''s intelligent mind, in an instant has been guessed, it seems that the world is a little different from before.


    It is very likely that all the cities have been fighting their own way. What''s more, in their impression, the city master is a mortal, how can he be an immortal?


    What is the problem? In his impression, the whole country of BeiCang was thriving and in its heyday. How could it suddenly become this way?


    Liu Weihua secretly kept this matter in his mind and kept silent. Since he had worked hard for Cheng Fei and had such a high status, it was too late to thank him. How could he want to escape the idea of betrayal?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2018

    It''s been a bit calm these two days.


    It''s just that there are more guards on the city walls. The big men, big and big, are wearing armour and holding some old spears in their hands.


    Then on the third day, when the soldiers finally came to the border, the people in the whole city panicked.


    It''s not a little fuss this time. Last time, there were only more than 1000 people, and most of them were just watching. But this time, there were at least tens of thousands of people.


    Moreover, a general who led the battle looked familiar. He was one of the most powerful generals in the government and the public. His name was Huang Zhong and he was called Dazhu state.


    Although they have not seen Huang Zhong, they have also seen his portrait. Therefore, when they saw the kingdom of Dazhu leading tens of thousands of people to the front of the city wall, the people in the city were in great panic.


    "Run away, the emperor is beating us, and our city Lord is going to rebel!"


    Some of the soldiers on the wall also cried out that they could work for Cheng Fei, but this was based on the recognition of the kingdom of BeiCang. Now they are asked to attack the imperial court. What is this nonsense?


    So some people began to publicize the news in the city and caused great panic.


    Cheng Fei rises from the sky at this time. Looking at the people who have changed their mind, he can''t help but feel some headache.


    It is stipulated that the city Lord can''t attack ordinary people at will. Otherwise, he would like to slap these fools to death.


    Of course, those who don''t know are fearless. These people don''t know what happened to the outside world. It''s reasonable to have this performance now.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. We don''t mean to fight against BeiCang state, but the emperor is very old. The sun is declining and there is no successor. We need an orthodox person to represent the kingdom of BeiCang!"


    Cheng Fei''s voice penetrated the whole city.


    As for the truth and falsehood of Cheng Fei''s words, people can''t tell. Even Dazhu, the most famous country in BeiCang, is already riding out to attack the city. They must want to run away.


    Then Cheng Fei''s voice cooled down, "you can escape, but if you want to escape, where can you escape? Huang Zhong can ride a horse faster than you can walk! Of course, it will be extremely difficult for those who escape and want to return to Los Angeles in the future. "


    Cheng Fei''s words are both hard and soft, but they don''t seem to have played a big role in the people below.


    As for the soldiers on the gate of the city, they didn''t have much feelings for the city Lord''s house. Now when they saw the army of the Forbidden City pressing on the border, less than 1000 people were left in a moment, and even some people were hesitating whether to stay or not.


    Here, he sighs. He doesn''t have the talent in this aspect, but can he follow the cat and draw the tiger? After the crisis, it seems that we need to cultivate culture and education.


    Cheng Fei comes to the wall of the city and looks at more than 10000 troops in front of him. All of them are royal guards. They had been trained in Los Angeles for a long time before. Now they come back here again, but they want to attack Luocheng. This makes them feel guilty.


    Slowly scan a circle, in which did not find the existence of a monk, but these well-trained soldiers let him look at.


    Without a monk, the master of the Forbidden City didn''t come. According to the rules, Cheng Fei could never have done it.


    But after a look at the soldiers on the wall of their city, they beat tens of thousands of them with 1000 people, and they are facing a group of well-trained royal guards. This is basically impossible.


    Do you want to use that empty city plan? Cheng Fei thought that the Forbidden City might know that there was no one in Luocheng, otherwise he would not come here.


    "Who are you? Why did they come to the city? " Chen Fei pretended not to know the old man who was riding and wearing armor.


    Huang Zhong snorted coldly: "we have sent two groups of teams to communicate with you in Luocheng, but almost all of those people have disappeared in your city. Now we need to see them immediately, live to see people, dead to see corpses! Otherwise, you will change ownership in Los Angeles today. "


    Cheng Fei chuckled. Naturally, he knew where those people were. Instead, he asked, "communication? Why don''t I know? In these days, where can we communicate? I''m afraid it was in order to check the secret of our city of Los Angeles. We treated it as the spy of the enemy! "


    "You


    Huang Zhong snorted coldly, and then said, "since you already know, don''t you open the gate to meet the soldiers of the Forbidden City?"


    "Ha ha, if you want to attack Los Angeles, it depends on whether you have this ability?" Cheng Fei is not willing to show weakness, and then give Wangcai a wink, immediately Wangcai butt butt on the city.


    "You should know this dog, don''t you?"


    Many of the officers and men in front of them had different expressions. Naturally, they recognized this wolf dog, because it was the dog left by the biggest manager in BeiCang kingdom. When he led them to leave, the chief manager also said boldly: "with this dog, you can guard a city for several years.""How about knowing? What if you don''t know? "


    Cheng Fei said with a smile, "I will use it to deal with you today."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Huang Zhong couldn''t help laughing wildly and said to Cheng Fei in front of him, "with this dog?"


    Cheng Fei ha ha ha smile: "are you questioning what the chief manager said?"


    "Hum! It''s just a joke. You take it seriously! " Huang Zhong directly said to his descendants, "drum, March!"


    The melodious horn sounded, accompanied by the sound of the drum beat, in front of the thousands of troops began to roar.


    The sound of killing was so loud that it was magnificent!


    Cheng Fei patted the dog on the shoulder and gave the dog another pill.


    "Go


    Wangcai immediately nodded in human nature, looking at the people in front of him, his body suddenly rushed out.


    In the past half a year, Wangcai has reached the level of Yuanying. This cultivation speed is absolutely very fast. Moreover, a master in the period of Yuanying is absolutely worthy of being a God.


    It''s not so difficult to be an enemy.


    Cheng Fei is gambling now, and there are no practitioners in the opposite camp, which shows that the Forbidden City has not taken them seriously, because there are only 10000 people in the imperial forest army of 500000, which indicates that they have temporarily found out the situation in their city.


    But they ignored the existence of Wangcai.


    Cheng Fei also tried other animals during this period of time, and found that his pills had no effect on these animals, only Wangcai.


    The reason may be that Wangcai has been incorporated into the military status and become a soldier like existence.


    This dog is free to deal with ordinary people, which is a loophole.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2019

    But is the wealth of the Yuanying realm really able to block the tens of thousands of the royal guards in front of them?


    In front of the army in front of the orderly advance, outside the city of shouting, the people inside the city into a mess.


    Cheng Fei sighs. Once we get through this difficulty, we must strengthen the education of the people in the city.


    Liu Weihua lies on the wall of the city in fear of an arrow flying overhead.


    Even the more than 1000 people on the city wall are staring at the dark shadow rushing past.


    Looking from afar, immediately, there was a huge gap in front of him. When the wolf dog rushed past, the first soldiers with shields in front of him were trampled on.


    In an instant it''s gravy.


    The scene was bloody.


    After this gap appeared, many soldiers of the imperial forest army were shocked.


    Then came the deep fear. Looking at the wolf dog behind the enemy, it was as if he had given a great deal of divine power.


    "Attack, kill me. Are you all dry fed?" Huang Zhong of Dazhu said in a hurry.


    "Ah, ah!"


    "Kill, kill!"


    The crowd is already in chaos, even if they step on each other, one will step on the other to death.


    There were also some soldiers who fired catapults and catapults behind them. They were all flustered. They didn''t know why the wolf dog became a fairy dog.


    How could it be so powerful?


    "Kill it at all costs!" Huang Zhong quickly roared that even if he wanted to damage some of his own people, he would kill his dog.


    Gradually, the people in the imperial forest army began to stabilize. What they think now is to kill Wangcai at all costs.


    Wherever the dog went, hundreds of spears, spears and things like that came up.


    Even though Wangcai is thick skinned and thick skinned, after so many pills, he has become an expert in the early childhood, but when these attacks become more and more, he will gradually be unable to hold on.


    Wangcai didn''t flinch, but continued to bite in the crowd. Every tail flick or pedal might take a person''s life.


    But the body also gradually began to have some wounds, began to bleed constantly, even when the master of the yuan infant period also exhausted.


    This is a one-sided killing. After a war, I don''t know how many things will happen, such as the separation of wives and children, the destruction of families and the death of people.


    Standing on the wall of those big men have looked silly, they did not expect that their usual training dog should have such strength.


    It can be said that it has gone beyond certain rules.


    When Huang Zhong was shocked to find that he had no way to make the dog die quickly, nearly 1000 people had died.


    Although this number is very small compared with the total number of their troops, it is the first time in history that a dog has been able to play a decisive role.


    As time goes by quickly, Cheng Fei stands in the sky and suddenly looks at the people below being overturned. Huang Zhong is in his 60s. He is not as good as these young soldiers, so he doesn''t do anything. On the contrary, they hid far away.


    What to do?


    Wangcai now has a lot of injuries, but all of them are skin injuries, which did not have a great impact on Wangcai.


    "Stop! We give in! " Seeing the soldiers he brought out by himself were killed by the wolf dog one by one, Huang Zhong''s heart was dripping blood, and finally he could only cry out helplessly.


    "Retreat!" When these two words were issued, more than 1000 big men on the wall suddenly cried out.


    "We won!"


    These big men are more conscientious at least. When the army was near the city, they did not escape.


    "Run out and surround them all! Remember, we want to live! " Cheng Fei''s voice penetrates.


    At once, these more than 1000 big men rushed out to chase the deserters.


    At the same time, Cheng Fei quickly sends a message to Wangcai. The wolf dog feels something, so he shuttles through the crowd and leaves in the direction of Huang Zhong.


    "Protect Dazhu state!" Immediately, many soldiers in the crowd began to shout, but without exception, Wangcai opened up a road.


    "Go, go! We''re going to invite the immortal master of the Forbidden City Huang Zhong drank weakly, riding a horse to the back of the non-stop gallop past.


    But this is still a step too slow, Wangcai, now can not fly, but flying in the air is still able to do.


    He flew directly over people''s heads and came to Huang Zhong''s side. He knocked Huang Zhong unconscious with one paw. Then he took Huang Zhong in a strange posture, and the remaining two legs kept flying back.


    "Save Dazhu country quickly!"


    "Die!"


    These soldiers are also red eyed. Although they have not killed any one, the clay figurines have three temperaments. In any case, they must be rescued to Dazhu state, otherwise, they will probably be killed.At the same time, Cheng Fei came to the top of everyone''s head, and said in his mouth, "stay in Los Angeles, and forgive you for not dying!"


    "Surrender!"


    Hearing this, if the people were on the verge of amnesty, immediately some soldiers raised their weapons in their hands and said in a hurry.


    Some of them still want to struggle for a while, but they find that almost all the people around them have surrendered, for their own lives!


    In the end, they could only surrender.


    After the big men rushed over, they all gathered up all the remaining soldiers and soldiers, and then they collected the weapons.


    A dog by dog war was finally won, and the final result was beyond people''s belief. As for the people in the city who want to flee here in a hurry, ordinary people have nothing to do, but businessmen must hand in some money before they can continue to stay in the city.


    Some people want to leave this city, but I heard that in other cities, it is also like this. They often treat the enemy badly.


    As for those soldiers who defected on the city wall, Liu Weihua issued orders directly. Those people''s salary for half a year has been gone, which is a punishment for them, but the lunch is still the same every day.


    Even if someone is not satisfied with it, there is only one word, hit!


    Cheng Fei is not deliberately closed. Although his body has broken through, it is basically impossible to understand the attack means of a physical body.


    What''s more, the rules left to them are not just battles between cities. Cheng Fei now begins to understand the saying, "those who win the hearts of the people win the world, those who win the world win the hearts of the people!"


    Although he was the city Lord of Los Angeles, when the danger came, these people did not want to stand with him, but to escape from here.


    So he has to do it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2020

    There are more than 8000 captured soldiers. For these people, Cheng Fei''s handling method is very open-minded, and let them train with the remaining 5000.


    At present, there are thirteen soldiers in the city, and there is also a senior general. During this period, Cheng Fei failed to make Huang Zhong yield through various threats and inducements.


    Huang Zhong is that attitude. As long as you ask my family to come to Los Angeles, I will work for you.


    Huang Zhong also knows that the world has changed and has become a state of separatism.


    But helpless, although he said that he was captured, but there are his family in the Forbidden City.


    Cheng Fei also wants to really save it. After all, Huang Zhong''s ability to become Dazhu state shows that he has a strong ability.


    It''s a good way to lead soldiers to fight. If it wasn''t for today''s more fortune, it''s estimated that Los Angeles would have changed its ownership.


    But when Huang Zhong says that his family is there, there are hundreds of people in the whole family. Cheng Fei looks at Huang Zhong with shocked eyes. You really can give birth to monkeys!


    Cheng Fei can only give up Huang Zhong. Of course, the remaining 13 soldiers and soldiers are already Cheng Fei''s bag. First of all, let them start from the Military Boxing.


    These are all old members of the royal forest army. They all know how to train. Apart from adding a military boxing, they are training all the time.


    Every day seems a lot of fun.


    This day, Cheng Fei comes to Liu Weihua and gives him a task with a smile. After seeing this task, Liu Weihua is frightened and has a long way to go!


    Then came the news from Sun Yan. Sun Yan''s green city was naturally close to the Forbidden City, so there was a situation in which the people in the Forbidden City wanted to attack them.


    Through Sun Yan''s news, Cheng Fei knows that the Forbidden City has taken back more than a dozen cities in a row during this period of time, and several of them can be easily won without a single soldier.


    By contrast, this is the real battle between cities.


    As for the monk in the Forbidden City, no news has been leaked out. It seems that he wants to play hide and seek with others. His identity is still a mystery.


    In such a long period of time, if you want to defeat all the city masters of those cities, the Forbidden City naturally sent out the monks, but they are not the city masters. This is the most puzzling thing for people.


    Cheng Fei is also a bit of an accident. Isn''t there only one owner of the Forbidden City?


    In this way, he will be in trouble. A few days ago, a group of soldiers in the Forbidden City were all damaged in Los Angeles. It is estimated that the news will spread back and send troops to the other side, which is what happened in these days.


    Next, it is estimated that there will be a monk coming. If the monk is the city master, Cheng Fei can do what the rules say.


    But if it is not the city Lord, like Liu Yishou, who has not been transmitted out, then Cheng Fei will be in trouble. According to the rules, he can''t make a move.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2021

    Cheng Fei thought a lot for a moment.


    But what can be done about it?


    If the other party has that kind of character, Cheng Fei also has Wangcai''s loopholes, which are all equivalent, but Wangcai''s dog only has the cultivation of Yuanying realm.


    In front of this group of soldiers, the dog is a fairy like existence, but in front of their level of practitioners, the dog is a bigger mole ant.


    In addition, there are only two left in Cheng Fei''s body.


    One is Mo Li. However, due to the devastation of Mo Li some time ago, even the strength of the fairyland world can''t be exerted now. The other is the queen bee.


    The two of them, if combined, would be of little use.


    Cheng Fei is sure that most of the monks who have entered the secret world should have their own spirit animals.


    In this way, at the beginning, they all stand on the same starting line, and they are behind for a certain distance. Cheng Fei has a headache.


    Shaking his head, simply do not think about these things, soldiers to block, water and earth cover, their first is to think about how to build the protective devices of these cities.


    On the other hand, we still need to improve the strength of Wangcai. In a short period of half a year, we have never reached the level of Yuanying, which has made Chen Feimu gape. But it will take another half a year. It is impossible to move from yuanyingqi to Mahayana, but we have to figure out some ways.


    In recent days, the atmosphere in the city is very good, and Cheng Fei wrote some poems about praising the city Lord and keeping his sleeves clean.


    Moreover, Cheng Fei has gradually told all the things to these people. Heaven and earth are in chaos, and the vassals are separated. They have to do something in order to survive in the troubled times.


    People also gradually accepted Cheng Fei''s words, especially the one written by Cheng Fei that "the general trend of the world is divided for a long time and divided for a long time", which was worshipped blindly by these intellectuals.


    This is not, in a few days, there have been several old men to work for Cheng Fei.


    Of course, not everyone Cheng Fei can ask for it. Everyone must have a look at it first. As for whether he is really talented or not, Cheng Fei has a number in his mind.


    Finally, Cheng Fei even finds a general who resigns and returns to his hometown. He says frankly that he wants to lead the army for Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei is naturally extremely happy. Simple Military Boxing can only make these people have good boxing skills, but for those who dance with swords and guns, Cheng Fei has no way.


    Can''t we teach these people Tai Chi?


    You want to go to the battlefield one by one?


    Of course, what Cheng Fei has done during this period has always shaken Huang Zhong''s heart. No matter what paragraph he said or what he did, Huang Zhong felt that Cheng Fei was right.


    In particular, the Military Boxing, he is the deepest feeling, did not expect to have this kind of boxing, their physical quality of grinding is often reflected in endurance, but this Military Boxing is the embodiment of skills.


    He also tried to fight a set of this boxing, and immediately fell in love with it.


    On that day, Cheng Fei sent a teacher again. These soldiers looked at the teacher with fear on their faces, and knew that they would definitely let them read books that were good to others.


    Who knows that a teacher said in a loud voice: "I''m drunk, I''m looking at my sword, and I dream about playing with my horns.". Eight hundred Li points under the command of the barbecue, 50 strings turn outside the sound. In autumn, soldiers are called on the battlefield. The horse makes Lu fly fast, and his bow is like a thunderbolt. The king of the world, win before and after death. What a pity


    When reading this paragraph, the teacher can be said to be impassioned, decisive, every word, passionate read the word, and praise the word without any cover up.


    All of them were confused. They felt that they were tall and tall, but they knew that they must be describing the life in the battlefield. After listening to the teachers in front of them explaining them one by one, they suddenly realized.


    However, Huang Zhong, who was watching the poem in secret, suddenly burst into tears. Although he was a general, he was not illiterate. When he was young, he also had the side of literati and poet, especially poetry.


    He felt the same way about this poem. He even thought of his career as a soldier in the war, and the atmosphere of looking at the sword in his drunken mood!


    "Poor white happens, poor white happens!"


    Huang Zhong repeats the last sentence with a snivel and a tear. Xu Shifei''s first word reminds him of the memory in his heart. After wailing, Huang Zhong directly requests to serve Cheng Fei.


    Liu Weihua was overjoyed at the speech and went to inform Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei has gradually set up a relatively new hierarchy.


    Huang Zhong is the general and Liu Weihua is the chief manager. Under this situation, almost all the commanders and vice generals are divided. Now there are many people. Cheng Fei even wants to divide them into several groups through the competition system, so that these groups can start to compete.


    Copying the pattern of previous life, Cheng Fei has begun to enjoy this feeling.


    Such a day lasted for nearly a month, and the army of the Forbidden City came late.This time, the formation outside is obviously bigger, but it seems that there are only 20000 people. Obviously, in the heart of the Forbidden City, Los Angeles is still a small city.


    In fact, this is another advantage of news blocking. I was not sure about the strength of L.A., so we sent 20000 people, but there was also a monk.


    After seeing this man, Cheng Fei is relieved. Although the other party is the cultivation in the middle of the celestial being, he is the city Lord of a city, which means that Cheng Fei can do something about it.


    Huang Zhong stood on the wall of the city of Los Angeles and looked at the army below. His pupil shrank slightly. The leader was not another general, not even a general, but a fat man with a somewhat fat face.


    "This man is today''s chief manager, Wei Wuji." Huang Zhong opens a way, Cheng Fei of one side nodded.


    He remembers that he didn''t seem to be able to stay alive last time. How could he let this person come here?


    All of a sudden, Cheng Fei hears a few birdsong sounds. It seems that pigeons are circling in the sky. Cheng Fei instantly understands that it is not human beings but these birds in the dark.


    I don''t know if Cheng Fei can deal with these birds.


    The momentum of that Wangcai was very strong. When he came to the city wall, he immediately became depressed after seeing the chief manager Wei Wuji.


    He lowered his head and sobbed a few times, as if to say something to Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei knew that the dog was eager for the master. He took a look at Wei Wuji in the distance and nodded.


    "Go


    After all, in the dog''s memory, the person who spent most of his time with him.


    At the moment of seeing a dark shadow coming, the 20000 troops in front of them were already facing the enemy.


    Wei Zhongxian also squinted at the dog.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2022

    "Bark!" I saw Wangcai happily came to his side, and kept jumping beside the carriage.


    It seems that without the master''s permission, it will not go up at all.


    "Xiaodouding, when you were so small, in a twinkling of an eye, you have been so big!"


    Wei Wuji stretched out his arms, and Wangcai immediately jumped up and bowed his head meekly.


    Wei Wuji''s eyes flash a trace of cold. But still stretched out his hands, constantly stroking the hair of xiaodouding.


    "Xiaodouding, I miss you very much, but it''s a pity that you stayed in Los Angeles!"


    The cold light in the hand suddenly appeared. An emperor soldier had already held it in his hand and easily penetrated into Wangcai''s stomach. The blood gushed out in an instant, revealing the intestines and other things from it.


    "Ouch!" Wangcai wailed with tears in his eyes. It seemed that he had never thought that the master he loved should have done something to him. However, his first thought was not resistance, but sorrow.


    Cheng Fei, who is far above the city wall, already knows the situation. The other party can send Wei Wuji to come, which shows that Wei Wuji has no feelings for Wangcai.


    Perhaps in the eunuch''s opinion, this dog is not worth doing for him. Because of his high position of power, his indifference to life is naturally stronger.


    Of course, Cheng Fei was still a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Wei Wuji was so quick that he almost killed Wangcai.


    With a sigh, Cheng Fei quickly comes to the sky, grabs Wangcai and feeds several pills to Wangcai''s mouth.


    The eyes are indifferent to stare at the following, cold said: "you say, how to die the most suitable for you? Is it castrating you? Will you be hanged by thousands of knives or other methods? "


    Cheng Fei has seen that this man has not been castrated. He should be a eunuch.


    Wei Wuji''s mind was shocked, and then he faced Chen Fei with a smile on his face: "ha ha, I should have castrated you!"


    He is determined that Cheng Fei can''t do anything. Being in the Forbidden City, he can be said to be a good observer. He has long discovered the abnormality of these immortals.


    "Let''s wait and see."


    Cheng Fei left this sentence, and then came to the city wall. The people on the wall were already filled with indignation, because Wangcai usually taught them Military Boxing, and was extremely spiritual. In addition to verbal communication, he could get together with them.


    Now I see that Wangcai has been treated like this in his original master''s hands, and he glares at each other in the distance.


    Cheng Fei said coldly: "keep soldiers for thousands of days, use them for a while, but there are only 20000 people in the opposite side. Do you have the confidence to kill them?"


    "Kill, kill!" The crowd cheered, the voice is extremely magnificent, fighting high spirited.


    "Then kill the enemy! Keep it up Cheng Fei said these eight words, and then did not say this again. Standing on the sky, he gave a cold drink to the crowd in front of him: "that monk in the middle of immortals, roll out and die!"


    "Hahaha, who gave you so much courage? Did you even think of provoking me? " At this time, in front of the crowd, a voice sounded.


    An old man with triangular eyes comes to Cheng Fei''s face in an instant, pointing to the front of Cheng Fei''s body.


    "Reincarnation!"


    Cheng Fei''s eyes move, is it reincarnation?


    This kind of Tao is inextricably linked with the way of time. As a kind of road, its power can not be underestimated.


    However, Cheng Fei, who has owned the samsara mirror and has spent many generations in the samsara realm, is not easily trapped in the other party''s Tao?


    Just a flash of his eyes, and then Cheng Fei stretched out his hand and grasped the fingertips of his immortal power. In an instant, he crushed them.


    "What? How could that be possible? " The old man with triangle eyes was startled and immediately laughed, and said:


    "this is just an appetizer. Next, let you have a taste of my reincarnation!"


    The turbulence in the sky did not affect the fighting between the two armies.


    Both of them are members of the imperial forest. However, they were comrades in arms two or three months ago, but now they want to fight each other with swords.


    It''s really pathetic.


    Since they know that they are a chess piece, they have accepted their fate. It is normal for them to work hard wherever they enter.


    Although the trained soldiers in Los Angeles are not strong in terms of strength improvement, at least for the moment, they still have an advantage.


    First of all, Cheng Fei gave them a drawing, which was specially designed as Zhuge Lianju weapon. In two months, more than 100 sets of cold weapons with great power and tens of thousands of arrows were produced.


    Secondly, their city is easy to defend and difficult to attack. The natural terrain of vehicles has an advantage, and some of the inventory in the city can be used.


    In the end, they were all angry because of Wangcai''s business. No one had heard of the dog, but what they didn''t expect was that its owner betrayed him. This made many people despise it, so they all got angry.In addition to a slight lack in the number of people, they are completely dominant in other aspects.


    There are more than 100 strong armed men standing on the wall, carrying Zhuge crossbows, and 20000 people in front of them launch attacks.


    After an arrow is shot, it can penetrate two or three people, which shows the great power of Zhuge Liannu.


    And the shield in front of them could not be held back.


    At the same time, among the 20000 people in front of us, there are some devices that can launch fireballs, ready to attack the city!


    "Launch!"


    There are also some more casualties on the wall. When this kind of cold weapon is engaged, people''s life appears extremely fragile.


    And above the sky, Cheng Fei and the old man with triangle eyes have been fighting together, and the way of fighting is extremely strange.


    When it comes to the way of time, Cheng Fei just touches some skin. The old man with triangular eyes has already launched a field in which many illusions have appeared.


    Cheng Fei is not willing to be outdone. He wants to shake the old man''s mind.


    Occasionally, there are some fights between two people. In short, the victory and defeat of two people can not be separated in a short time.


    Compared with two months ago, the people in the city were in a different situation. Through the cultural construction of these two months, many people did not flee, but vowed to live together with the city.


    They already know that they can''t escape anywhere. They might as well take refuge in a certain party in this troubled time.


    Especially some young and strong men, they all want to go to the battlefield, but they have no weapons in their hands, so they spontaneously organize themselves to take out their own farm tools, and prepare to fight with each other when the city is broken.


    This is a kind of centripetal force, cohesion.


    As for Wangcai, it has been received by Cheng Fei in the Royal beast bag. In this, its recovery speed can be faster.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2023

    The battle at the bottom has reached a white hot state, and the two sides are killing each other. This kind of siege is also in front of us. There are many imperial forest troops who want to drill into the city wall with ladder.


    There are also some strong and strong men, holding a big wood, pushing the shelf car, directly toward the city gate.


    However, after such a long time, there was not even one person who stayed on the wall. They were all hit by the stones from the sky.


    Dead and wounded, the war was extremely tragic.


    But relatively speaking, people in Los Angeles have the upper hand. Not many soldiers died in Los Angeles, but a lot of people died in front of the siege army.


    Even Wei Wuji''s eyes in the distance have changed. How come the city pool has not entered for such a long time?


    They have lost so many people. Today''s siege is useless.


    And above the sky, the old man with triangular eyes was also extremely frightened. He found that he couldn''t fight the process of flying until now. You should know that Cheng Fei''s cultivation is only the peak of the real immortal.


    Before that, Cheng feixiu, who had not refined the center of the city, should have been lower, and the other side still had the upper hand.


    There was some sadness in his heart.


    I feel like I''m old enough to live on a dog.


    He had thought that as long as he could hold on and hold the battle situation in front of him, he would wait for the people below to attack the city and break the city.


    They can win the battle.


    However, when his divine consciousness surveyed the whole situation, his mind was completely shocked.


    There is not even one soldier on the wall of Los Angeles. How can we fight? Seeing the mountain of corpses piled up under the city, the old man with triangle eyes was somewhat decadent. Before going out, he vowed to win Los Angeles, but the result was not optimistic.


    This bunch of rubbish!


    The triangle eye old man kept scolding the people below, but he still had to drag the fight in front of him. Of course, if he couldn''t fight, he would only be able to escape.


    Cheng Fei in front of him doesn''t think so. Cheng Fei deliberately delays for such a long time. His main purpose is to train the soldiers below.


    Although they have strengthened their cultural construction and recited all day to love the city and the people, it is one thing to say and another to do.


    This is the first battle of their soldiers in Los Angeles, and they must fight well.


    in Cheng Fei''s opinion, only after experiencing the baptism of blood can they truly become soldiers of Luocheng.


    Sure enough, Cheng Fei is satisfied with his performance now. It is only a matter of time before he can defeat the opponent and keep the city.


    It''s just that this time, there are a lot of casualties for them.


    Cheng Fei sighs in his heart. His eyes stay on the old man with triangular eyes in front of him again. He says softly: "keep fighting, falling rain sword!"


    Cheng Fei suddenly changed another field. Although the old man with triangular eyes was surprised, there was no accident. Since Cheng Fei has been determined to be a genius, there are also many talents who can understand the two kinds of Tao.


    "Reincarnation field! The stars. "


    The old man''s mouth drinks gently, and constantly attacks, but Cheng Fei''s eyes are more and more bright in front of him, because he has faintly touched the threshold.


    Naturally, he would not tell the old man in front of him that he wanted to understand the way of reincarnation or the way of time.


    As for Sun Yan''s city, their green city is still a day''s march from here. It is estimated that it will be late when Cheng Fei informs them of their arrival.


    Over the heads of the people and above the dome, there was a young man with white hair overlooking the smoke below. The battles between cities were often extremely tragic, and many people died here.


    In his eyes, his chessmen are working hard to practice, walking according to the number of steps he envisions.


    Of course, there is another exception, that is, Cheng Fei, who can''t understand Cheng Fei. In the whole secret world, only Cheng Fei can''t see through. Even he can''t count his fate.


    What''s more, Cheng Fei finally gave up the Forbidden City. Instead, he chose Los Angeles, which had only one dog at the beginning. He thought Cheng Fei would be out of the game, but he didn''t expect to have such power so soon.


    In particular, the measures taken by Cheng Fei, through strengthening the ideological and cultural background, thus rallying the hearts of the people, coincided with his road, and made the white haired young man''s eyes colorful.


    "But even so, it''s not enough to be the ultimate chess player!" The white haired young man shakes his head. In his opinion, Cheng Fei''s accomplishments are hard hurt, and he has not reached the level of celestial beings. What if the master in some cities behind has reached the realm of Immortal Emperor?


    So young people with white hair don''t like Cheng Fei. They just think Cheng Fei is interesting.


    With the rapid loss of time, the battle is coming to an end. The gate of the city has not been broken open, and even the people who rush to the wall are almost killed in an instant.There are only less than 10000 soldiers left in 20000 soldiers. In front of the city of Los Angeles, there is a river of blood. At the same time, Cheng Fei laughs in the sky.


    "Is it not the way of reincarnation? I will be too! "


    A point is on the brow of the old man with triangle eyes. In this moment, the old man also falls into confusion. He falls into his own samsara. Perhaps in this moment, he can experience a long time. This moment is enough for Cheng Fei to do something.


    "Boom There is a big hole in the ground.


    The fall of a figure announced the end of the battle. The people on the wall roared. At the same time, the city gate opened, and many people, including civilians, rushed out of it.


    "Remember, we should give preferential treatment to the prisoners and catch the living ones!"


    Cheng Fei''s voice came from the sky with his eyes closed. At the moment, he seemed to understand something. After opening his eyes, he pointed to a pigeon peeping in the clouds in front of him.


    Just before meeting, the pigeon hovering around actually went back for a period of time, as if it was a replay, flapping its wings but flying back.


    Not the process of flying is also frowning, his just this can make the time back for a period of time, and he is staying in the future, this situation, will cause a part of his body vitality lost.


    Not much. It seems to be one day of my life.


    But this makes Cheng Fei feel very strange. It seems that few people can understand the way of time, which is also expected, because no one can withstand the loss of life.


    It is estimated that only when you reach the level of ape emperor, can you not care about your life.


    It is said that the life span of the great emperor''s master is an era. By then, a little loss will be negligible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2024

    However, Cheng Fei must have an idea in his heart. If he changes the time of a pigeon, what he will lose is his one day''s life. If he points this to the master, it is estimated that he will not only lose this day''s life!


    "I''ll call you reincarnation."


    This spell is absolutely useful for Cheng Fei. Changing a period of time can definitely change the result of the battle or the existence of life.


    This is definitely a counter to the weather means, but it can not be used casually.


    At the same time, Cheng Fei has understood the rudiment of the Tao of time.


    It will take some time to reach the realm of Tao.


    Cheng Fei opened his eyes and came to the bottom. Looking at the triangle eyed old man lying in the pit, he said faintly, "don''t pretend, you''ve lost!"


    The old man got up in an instant, saw Cheng Fei''s body, and quickly retreated a hundred feet. After that, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "OK, I don''t have hidden weapons. I won''t do that kind of business."


    "Go back?"


    Cheng Fei asked with a smile.


    The scene is already in a mess. Outside the city gate, after a great war, many soldiers went to clean the battlefield. For those corpses, they found a unified place to bury them. After all, they were comrades in arms before.


    After seeing so many dead people for a while, some common people also vomited after their enthusiasm was high.


    This is the cruelty and cruelty of war.


    No one wants to go to war. It is all a choice that these mendists have to make in order to seize the chance of the northern Cang. Otherwise, they will only become the pieces of the chessmen if they are complacent.


    The triangle eye old man sighed and shook his head and said: "forget it, I may be killed by that man when I go back. I might as well stay here."


    "You know what you are!"


    Cheng Fei lightly said a word, now back to the city.


    In this battle, he gained a lot. He not only understood the time, but also won the war. However, he knew that the next battle should be more tragic.


    Cheng Fei was temporarily closed for three days. During these three days, a lot of things happened in the city, which Cheng Fei didn''t know.


    When Cheng Fei leaves the pass, Liu Weihua looks at Cheng Fei eagerly. Cheng Fei first asks, "where is Wei Wuji?"


    Liu Weihua takes Cheng Fei to the dungeon. Here, the tortured Wei Wuji falls into the cell. Cheng Fei opens the door of the cell, goes in, and then releases the fortune in his royal beast bag.


    "I said, let you wait and see, now I will not fight against you, give it to Wangcai to deal with it!"


    Cheng Fei wakes up Wei Wuji in front of him, and says faintly. On his side, Wangcai stares at Wei Wuji in front of him, whimpers a few times.


    Then, under the two people''s gaping, they said the first sentence: "you You go


    The sound of a baby came out of the dog''s mouth.


    Then, Wangcai looks at Cheng Fei with a pleading look. Cheng Fei''s heart softens, sighs and touches Wangcai''s head. Then he says, "in this case, let him go!"


    Looking at Wei Wuji in front of him, he snorted coldly: "others are all sellers. Only you dare to sell your own wealth. If you do this again, you don''t need him. I''ll kill you myself!"


    Wei Wuji''s eyes are complicated. During the past three days, he has been subjected to inhuman abuse, and he is even cruel in his heart. He thinks that he can revenge Los Angeles and Cheng Fei after he goes out.


    However, his favorite bean curd pleaded for him.


    It touched his mind and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    ¡­¡­


    When he came to Liu Weihua, he said the gains and losses of the war.


    He captured more than 9000 people and horses, hundreds of war horses and some weapons.


    Many of the soldiers on the other side died outside.


    As for the loss, the 13000 people in the city have already lost 3000 people, which is still a figure that can not be underestimated. Moreover, there are many damages in the city wall, including the city gate, which need to be repaired. It is estimated that the restoration will require at least 100000 gold coins. Secondly, there are those pensions. It is a huge number.


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei frowned. Now there are only one million gold coins left in the city Lord''s house. It is natural to fill in the gap in a short time, but it is basically impossible to develop in the long run.


    So Cheng Fei focuses his eyes on the merchants in the city, who have a lot of gold coins. Because the last incident in Los Angeles, those merchants have paid a lot of blood, but only a small amount.


    The business of Los Angeles is particularly developed. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to let them bleed.


    It seems that Cheng Fei has to go out in person. Liu Weihua went to several noble families and almost all of them were rejected.


    Now that he has reached 20000 men, he must first follow the first step plan to give them a sense of belonging to Los Angeles.As for the money, this is a headache for Cheng Fei.


    There are eight families in this city, namely Zhao Qian, Sun Li and Wang LV fanglei.


    Cheng Fei was the first to go to the Zhao family. Instead of knocking at the door, he went directly to the master''s study.


    At the moment, an ordinary looking middle-aged man in front of him was copying a painting. Suddenly, he found that there was an extra person in front of him. The whole person was surprised. The brush in his hand shook, and immediately a pair of good ones were done. The painting was destroyed in his hands.


    With a dry smile on his face, he asked, "why did the Lord of the city come here? Our temple is too small for you


    Anyone can hear the implication of the Zhao family owner, as well as that trace of discontent.


    Cheng Fei smiles, but opens his mouth and asks, "Zhao is painting shrimp?"


    The middle-aged man in front of him nodded and said, "it''s a pity that I have been painting shrimp for a long time, and this good painting is so ruined."


    "That''s not true. Where did you draw shrimp? It''s just a common bug, and it''s not like a god! " At the next moment, Cheng Fei suddenly said sarcastically. Both inside and outside, they said that the shrimp painted by Zhao family leader was not good.


    The middle-aged man in front of him had a heavy look, but he was not good enough to break his face with the immortal in front of him. He could only say, "what''s the opinion of the Lord of the city?"


    Cheng Fei stretched out his hand with a smile and said, "please borrow your pen, ink, paper and inkstone."


    "Good!" Zhao wants to see how Cheng Fei paints shrimp.


    After taking the pen, ink, paper and inkstone, Cheng Fei put it on the case, and then said with a smile, "I heard that the Zhao family leader has always loved shrimps and raised shrimps in the pool outside. Let me go and have a look."


    Finish saying also regardless of Zhao home master with or not agree, walked out of the study directly, Zhao home Lord follows behind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2025

    After a while, Cheng Fei holds a bowl with three or five shrimp in it.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t speak. He just takes a look at the shrimp in the bowl and draws.


    The master of the Zhao family sneered, thinking that Cheng Fei was making a mystery.


    However, with Cheng Fei''s brush waving in his hand, Zhao''s eyes were immediately inseparable from the painting.


    Until half an hour later, Cheng Fei put down his brush, looked at the shrimp picture in front of him and took a breath.


    The middle-aged man said in a trembling voice, "this painting is an eternal masterpiece."


    Indeed, in order to show that kind of perspective on the shrimp in the water, the lines are virtual and real, simple and appropriate, like soft and hard, like broken solid connection, straight with a curve, disorderly, small and orderly, the shrimp on the paper seems to play in the water, and the tentacles seem to move.


    This shrimp living dragon is fully displayed. Compared with this painting, his previous painting is really a day by day, which can not be compared at all.


    Who knows Cheng Fei''s next sentence is: "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhao, I''m not here to talk about painting with you this time. If you want to discuss elegance, you can talk about it another day. If you want to come to the next day, you mainly want to talk about business with the Zhao family master."


    The middle-aged man in front of him seems to have more than enough. Just after a look at the painting, I feel that few people in BeiCang can do it.


    "What business?"


    Cheng Fei said with a smile, "I want you to fund our city Lord''s house. This is a long-term business."


    "What business? If we just want our Zhao family to pay, we can promise to give a part of it, but we are also businessmen after all, and we can''t do business at a loss, so the quantity is not large. Please forgive me. "


    Cheng Fei waved his hand, "don''t worry, our city Lord''s house doesn''t want you to pay directly. I want to do business with you. First of all, BeiCang state has been in chaos. All over the country are rising. Luocheng is just one of them. It is very difficult to survive in this gap. So, I hope you can sponsor us!


    We have to know that Luocheng will establish our country sooner or later. To establish a country means to establish an official. There are many official positions, and they are also in charge of a certain place. The Zhao family is just a business. There is not even an official scholar in the family. How can we survive in the future? "


    Zhao family master squinted, which is a small scar for them.


    In this era, there was something similar to the imperial examination. Only those who passed the examination could they become officials. Moreover, the whole kingdom of BeiCang attached great importance to agriculture and suppressed commerce. If there were one or two more officials in their families, it would be very beneficial to the development of their families.


    "How can I trust you?"


    "First of all, green city, which is not far from Los Angeles, you should know that the city is already mine. When we keep our troops for thousands of days and keep our territory firmly, we can consider invading other areas. Secondly, there are also my cities near Tianji city. We are preparing to open this road. As long as this road is open, we can establish our country!


    Secondly, we have opened this road, which is an opportunity for your families? It''s more stable on this road, and you can also form a business group to do business between the two places. If you go back and forth, will your family''s property become bigger? "


    The middle-aged people in front of them were a little moved by this. Indeed, what Cheng Fei said was beneficial to them. What they did was just an investment.


    "Of course, in our battle, you will also make a lot of money. For example, the production of weapons and the trading of weapons will bring more benefits to your family than those of defending Los Angeles!"


    Making war money? Zhao Jiazhu began to think deeply.


    Although the Zhao family had a great career, they could not guarantee that they would not be moved by another city Lord.


    Maybe it will be a bloodbath in the future.


    Only money begets money, which makes money have value.


    In particular, Cheng Fei put forward the idea of the commercial gang. He had similar vague feelings before, but he had never been as orderly as Cheng Fei in front of him.


    "We have to digest this matter and give a reply to the Lord of the city after careful consideration." Zhao family master did not agree at the first time, but declined Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed a glimmer of appreciation, which did not waste him so much.


    The other party''s tone already had the meaning of seeing off the guests, so he didn''t stay much. But just as he was about to leave, the Zhao family leader said "wait a minute".


    Cheng Fei looks back, "what else does the owner have?"


    The middle-aged man looked at the shrimp painting in Cheng Fei''s hand eagerly and asked, "can I ask you for a painting?"


    Cheng Fei also refused with a smile and said, "let''s wait until the Zhao''s reply comes back to us that day."


    Then Cheng Fei''s body disappears instantly. As for the owner of the Zhao family, he frowns and turns around to discuss with other senior members of the Zhao family.¡­¡­


    After another three days, everything in the city was running smoothly. Liu Weihua asked these troops and prisoners to come to the side of the city wall and bought a batch of bricks and tiles to build the city wall.


    The city wall was badly damaged last time. If you want to build it now, you have to build a new one. Cheng Fei thinks about it at will. It takes Cheng Fei half an hour to draw a drawing for Liu Weihua to do. There is no need to worry about gold coins.


    And another good news also came, the Zhao family owner in the third day has found the door, and in front of Cheng Fei thoroughly talked about a contract.


    Not only the Zhao family, but also seven other families.


    The content of the contract is: "during the war, every family must hand in one million gold coins every year. In return, the city Lord''s office must provide the interests that satisfy the eight families, or the channel can be used. At the same time, each family can invite Wangcai to sit on their way three times a year.


    As for the later establishment of the state, every family required that there must be a court official. It was the family that produced it. "


    This treaty is not a problem for Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei readily agrees. He thinks that there will be 8 million gold coins in his account, which enables Cheng Fei to do many things he did not dare to think of before.


    In addition, Cheng Fei secretly thinks that among the eight families, one family is more black than the other, and it is just as rich as the other. Only then can he take out such a small amount of money symbolically.


    At the thought that his pills had no effect on the common people, otherwise, he would have auctioned them at a high price.


    As soon as the treaty was signed, Cheng Fei asked Sun Yan of the green city and their green city family to do the same thing, and began to open up a commercial road between the two places.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2026

    As for the initial transaction, it was arms.


    Cheng Fei brought all the magic weapons in his previous life.


    Moreover, because Cheng Fei has studied many mechanism animals in the back, he has a deep research on mechanisms and so on. He asked these ordinary people to refine these weapons and sell them to green city under the condition that the completed weapons are sufficient.


    These weapons are basically monopolized by eight families.


    First of all, Zhuge crossbow, which has great lethality and has multiple firing, attracted the attention of those captured by the imperial forest army when it was taken out again.


    Having seen the horror of this weapon, I admire the people who designed the drawing of this weapon.


    When asked Liu Weihua, Liu Weihua said that these were given to him by the city Lord, and he did not ask too much.


    Naturally, people thought it was the city Lord''s credit.


    So all day and night, a group of people called one, two, one, singing love city, dedication These twenty-four character soldiers are extremely active in the arena.


    Gradually, they felt a sense of belonging to the city Lord.


    Secondly, there are some other weapons, such as meteor hammer and mace, which belong to close combat.


    Those big men can''t put it down after seeing it. They like these weapons which look very violent.


    These weapons were sold at a high price, which was a lot of money.


    These weapons are also needed in the green city. There is no other city near the green city. The nearest city is the city of Luocheng in Chengfei.


    But it still takes about a day for ordinary people to travel.


    After all this, Cheng Fei has the opportunity to ask the old man with triangular eyes.


    But according to the old man with triangle eyes, he has never seen the real owner of the Forbidden City.


    The city where he used to be was attacked by the Forbidden City. In the army of the Forbidden City, there was a late celestial monk, who was also a nearby city leader.


    After his failure, he was constantly asked to attack some nearby towns and ponds, even the villages should be included in their territory.


    The process of coming to Cheng Fei was also ordered to come here, so he did not dare to go back.


    On this day, the triangle eyed old man felt that he had no restraint on him, and his cultivation had naturally retreated to the early days of celestial beings. However, because he had given his soul seed to Cheng Fei in advance, he could not leave here.


    But Cheng Fei is glad to hear the words. In this way, he has his own help to deal with those who are not the city master.


    In fact, the strength of this triangle eye old man is fairly good. After all, he has understood the way of reincarnation. This is a kind of road, which is slightly stronger than those ordinary early masters of celestial immortals.


    With this old man, Cheng Fei seems to have taken a dose of reassurance. Of course, the triangle eyed old man is absolutely afraid to attack the people in Los Angeles at will. Cheng Fei has the power of life and death.


    Everything seems to have just returned to the right track. However, one mountain can''t hold two tigers. The first trouble in Los Angeles has not been solved. According to the old man of triangle eye, there should be at least 500000 troops in the Forbidden City, which is definitely the largest force in BeiCang state.


    If all of them surround the city of Los Angeles, the destruction of the city will be instantaneous.


    Therefore, Cheng Fei began to prepare to carry out the plan in his mind. The city of Los Angeles is located in a fortress, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Surrounded by mountains on three sides, it is almost impossible to march in that mountain, but it can not be prevented.


    There is also a lack of water in Luocheng, which will be a constraint of the city. Therefore, Cheng Fei tries to change the flow of other rivers here. Without process flying, he finds that all his spells are invalid.


    Only the old people with triangle eyes can do this. They have a little difficulty in drawing water to Los Angeles, even if they want to draw water to Los Angeles, and make the water flow not too big.


    It took about a month for the moat to be built. At the moment, after leaving the city, there is a suspension bridge. Under normal circumstances, the suspension bridge is open. If the enemy attacks, the moat should be taken back to the front door.


    At this moment, the city set off a second literary style, but this time is not all literature, but about some tactics of soldiers fighting.


    Liu Weihua took the book the city Lord''s art of war from the city Lord, and then gave it to those teachers. After reading it, they were about strategy. They were not very good at it. However, some generals and hermits studied it, including Huang Zhong.


    After seeing these thirty-six tactics, many generals were extremely shocked. They didn''t expect that there were such strange tactics in heaven and earth.


    These strategists immediately followed suit and studied the art of war, especially when they knew that there were still empty city tactics used by the city Lord when they first attacked.


    It''s amazing.


    For them, the art of war can be called one of the famous military books.


    Therefore, they are explaining the information about the art of war every day, of which the most important link is the favorable time, the right place and the harmonious people.As for the second stage, it is to enhance the fighting awareness of soldiers in the army, which can not be described as small, but also need to carry out the necessary military boxing every day to continuously improve their physical quality.


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s first carrier pigeons were in place. At present, these pigeons can only be used between green city and Los Angeles.


    Compared with the ordinary March, the pigeon''s flight speed is undoubtedly much faster, and it is not so troublesome to transmit a message.


    The next thing to consider is the connection with megacities.


    With such close planning step by step, the whole city of Los Angeles has been developing continuously. After a month''s precipitation, the river at the gate of the city has gradually cleared up.


    Gradually, it can be used for drinking water.


    The sense of belonging of the soldiers in the army to Los Angeles is becoming stronger step by step, and the overall strength is getting higher.


    We should know that 20000 well-trained soldiers are a strong force. Compared with ordinary cities, they are definitely powerful cities.


    It''s just that there are wars all over the country, but the news is extremely blocked. Even the nearby cities are not known whether they have been attacked by the Forbidden City.


    In troubled times, news is really important.


    Of course, now it''s easy for Cheng Fei.


    In the city, there are old people with triangle eyes sitting in the town. It''s really impossible. There are also Sun Yan waiting to be dispatched, so Cheng Fei can leave here at will.


    Next, Cheng Fei begins to inquire about the news. He controls the flying sword very fast. The purpose is to go to several places nearby, mainly in the northeast direction.


    There is only one Forbidden City in the southwest. It is said that all the cities there have been broken.


    In the past, it was mainly to defend, but now it is to attack.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2027

    Along the way, there are hundreds of cities, large and small, in which Cheng Fei sees a lot of smoke and fire.


    He is often just a secret observation, even if it is a master, also do not care.


    With Cheng Fei''s current strength, even if he can''t fight, he still can''t escape.


    Along the way, Cheng Fei finds that at most the small city has been completely engulfed by other big cities.


    Along the way, there are less than ten big cities that threaten them. The scale of these cities is also very large, and the army in the cities usually has at least 30000 soldiers.


    Cheng Fei is frightened. It seems that for him and Chen Shengyuan, they are all hard bones waiting for them to gnaw.


    The main purpose of Cheng Fei''s trip is to inquire about the situation, and then take a look at Chen Shengyuan, so as to determine the direction of his attack. The most powerful thing in the northwest corner is Tianji city. Unfortunately, Cheng Fei only heard about it, but he did not see it with his own eyes.


    After five days of flying, Cheng Fei came here. He saw that the giant city and several nearby cities had been merged together, and even the flag had a unified plan.


    There are more than 30000 soldiers in these cities. Chen Fei admires Chen Shengyuan. From 250 at the beginning to more than 30000 now, Chen Shengyuan must have made great efforts.


    knowing the news of Cheng Fei''s coming here, Chen Shengyuan came here without stopping.


    "Brother Cheng, why are you here?"


    "Naturally, I want to see what you''ve done here? I didn''t expect brother Cheng to be much more powerful than I thought! "


    "In general, if it wasn''t for Liu, I would have been swallowed up by others."


    Chen Shengyuan said politely, but this is also a fact. Liu does not belong to any city Lord, and is also the early cultivation of celestial immortals. As long as Chen Shengyuan entangles the other city Lord, and then lets Liu make a symbolic force deterrent, naturally, the city will be defeated.


    With this method, Chen Shengyuan has annexed three cities and some small places.


    "How do you feel here?" Chen asked with a smile.


    "Good! But... " Cheng Fei suddenly changed his words and said, "brother Chen, there is a set of leading soldiers to fight, but he is not so strong in governing the people in the city."


    Chen Shengyuan disagreed, "we should make more difficulties for these rogues, and we also need money to fight. Naturally, it is impossible to make these ordinary people feel better."


    "That''s not true."


    Cheng Fei shook his head, "didn''t you listen to that chess player? Those who win the hearts of the people will win the world


    Chen Shengyuan sneered and said, "those who win the world win the hearts of the people."


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei doesn''t say much. In fact, his heart has already faintly regretted that he has made an alliance with Chen Shengyuan in front of him. Although Chen Shengyuan seems to be in high spirits at the moment, it is a pity that he is overconfident. If he really meets a high hand of the same level, he will only be able to run.


    The whole person has changed a lot compared with before. Cheng Fei guesses that this is the feeling only when the status is raised to a certain level. Without process flying, he can understand that power and beauty are two drugs to seduce men.


    Naturally, Cheng Fei didn''t have a definite target when he came here. Since Chen Shengyuan wanted to abuse the people, he would not say anything more. He came here mainly to cultivate some carrier pigeons. First, let these carrier pigeons remember the atmosphere here, and then take them back by Cheng Fei.


    The second is the commercial transaction with Chen Shengyuan. Chen Shengyuan readily agreed, which is also a resource exchange for them. Chen Shengyuan can also turn money into a killing weapon. However, such transactions can only be carried out after they have completely opened a way.


    This is not a big problem.


    Borrowing a number of carrier pigeons, Cheng Fei did not stop this time, and quickly returned to Los Angeles.


    After returning, Cheng Fei directly summoned a group of leaders and voted to go out to fight.


    Everyone has no opinion, and Cheng Fei''s chosen city is not very strong. There are only about 10000 people in the city, which is just for them to practice.


    As for those who have come to the dust, the sense of belonging to Los Angeles is gradually becoming stronger.


    Huang Zhong even proposed to attack with water, just like Cheng Fei''s art of war, in which Bai Qi''s war in those years flooded 200000 people in a city.


    Cheng Fei immediately rejected it, not to mention whether this method can be realized. It is just the means itself that is very cruel. He has been killed for no reason, which is absolutely harmful to Cheng Fei''s cultivation.


    The city which was attacked this time was located in the northwest. It was about two days'' journey for the soldiers. It was named Duancheng.


    The city is not big, and there are only 200000 soldiers in it. It is located outside an alluvial fan with sufficient irrigation, fertile soil and developed farming, which means that the terrain is relatively low. Duan Cheng has swallowed up some small villages around it and has broken a deserted land in nearly a year.


    Therefore, only 200000 people are soldiers, and 10000 are soldiers.To make a combat plan, it depends on the arrangement of Huang Zhong and others. They are familiar with the map and understand the surrounding cities.


    When they were young, after all, they went to fight everywhere in the whole kingdom of BeiCang. In general, they always kept maps.


    Cheng Fei can''t get involved in this kind of thing. He can only design some siege items.


    During this time, Cheng Fei spent some money to let the farmers dig the land. He found that neither he nor the old man with triangle eyes nor Wangcai could do harm to things under the ground. He could only attack a foot below the ground. If he went down, his magic power would fail.


    Therefore, Cheng Fei guessed that there must be some good things in the ground. Sure enough, after these farmers dug for two or three days, they finally found flint in the pit.


    People look at these flints in a daze. They are used to them, but they are surprised by so many flints. Who knows that Cheng Fei''s face is full of surprise after seeing these flints.


    "It''s flint. There''s hope for us to attack the city."


    People are confused, but Cheng Fei immediately sends someone to guard here and build a building nearby. Just before the army sets off, Cheng Fei leaves some drawings for Liu Weihua to operate and turn them into real instruments.


    Gunpowder can be used to make rockets and other items, as well as artillery, one of the four great inventions of ancient times, which affected the trend of the whole war.


    As long as gunpowder is found, many people will undoubtedly die in the war. Of course, there will be a lot less dead soldiers for Los Angeles.


    Cheng Fei didn''t let them go for a few days.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2028

    Go out at once. Set out at once.


    Take advantage of the news from the world has not yet been fully circulated, first hit a world again.


    Before this trip, he went to Duancheng. After three days of marching and rest, Cheng Fei sent Sun Yan instead of plundering the array.


    Sun Yan''s green city is on this road. As long as the army goes forward and asks Sun Yan to take action, I believe it will not be a problem to deal with a small Duancheng.


    Now the most important thing is to transform the city, making it easy to defend and difficult to attack, or even the existence of a fortress.


    There were only ten thousand soldiers left in the army, and they stayed here as coolies. The brick and tile city built before was just a prototype, and now it needs to be ambushed in various places in the city wall.


    The more detailed part of this requires Cheng Fei to operate by himself, such as the hub connection between various organs.


    All of them need Cheng Fei''s own hands to finish things. The business in the blacksmith''s shop is booming, including other shops.


    It took Cheng Fei a long time to make the city look like Cheng Fei wanted. The complexity of the mechanism was comparable to that of Mohist.


    Of course, Cheng Fei''s arrangement is more than just defense. There are archers of Zhuge Liannu in every place of the city wall. If the enemy dares to come up, he can definitely beat it into a sieve.


    After finishing all this, their army has just come back. When they just came back, they have already met each other in the streets, standing on the two main roads in the city, clapping and clapping.


    But the faces of those who came back were extremely black, and people wondered, did not this battle win? Can you come back alive without winning?


    Cheng Fei is also a little strange. He has some guesses in his heart. He comes to Huang Zhong and asks, "are you not happy after winning?"


    Huang Zhong''s face was so black that he did not answer directly.


    After returning to the city, Cheng Fei knew that it was Huang Zhong who insisted on applying Cheng Fei''s Thirty-six Strategies in the battle. As a result, he lost his first chance and was almost ambushed by the other side.


    That''s why Huang Zhong is so unhappy.


    Cheng Fei said with a smile, "if you talk on paper, you can only apply the method of death. You can''t solve the problem at all. You should pay attention to the time, the place and the people. I''m afraid you haven''t expected that the other party''s anti reconnaissance consciousness is right?


    Remember to train more scouts than anything. "


    Huang Zhong is a little ashamed. He blames Cheng Fei at the beginning. Cheng Fei does not blame him, but enlightens him.


    Now that they have broken Duancheng, it is the beginning of the first step for them to turn from defensive to offensive. Cheng Fei has sent some of them to sit in that city and plant flags on that city.


    That flag is not another flag, it is the flag of BeiCang state.


    In fact, it is simpler to attack this city than expected. Although the other side''s strategy is very strong, its strength is not good. Even those soldiers can''t hold the spears in their hands. How can we talk about fighting?


    It seems to have to be adjusted slowly.


    And Wangcai still appears in front of people in the appearance of a silly dog, does not speak, and his cultivation has reached the realm of integration.


    Cheng Fei knows that this is Wangcai''s baby like voice that he dislikes. He wants to make himself grow up a little more. His voice is enough to be like a man before he can talk to these people. Otherwise, he will not be laughed at.


    Cheng Fei is helpless. Let him go.


    However, at this time, the star map on the sky has changed. Cheng Fei suddenly looks up at the sky, but he doesn''t find any difference.


    Just the next day, a group of people calling themselves Bai Xiaosheng came to the gate of the city, saying that they wanted to build a branch in the middle of Los Angeles. The guards on the gate refused to let them. Just as Bai Xiaosheng''s people were about to break in, Cheng Fei came to the gate.


    Let them in.


    Cheng Fei has already guessed that it must be something made by the young man with white hair. As for whether these people have accomplishments, he can''t see through them.


    I''m afraid it has something to do with yesterday''s change!


    They have been in charge of these cities for a year, and now they seem to have just started. They have to take the lead at the beginning to win the final victory.


    After Bai Xiaosheng entered the city, he set down a luxurious shop and officially started the business of selling intelligence.


    As for the target of the intelligence business, it is the city Lord''s office.


    This purpose is very obvious. Cheng Fei can''t be unaware of it, but even if it''s a fire pit, he has to jump inside.


    At the same time, there were Bai Xiaosheng in almost every city. There were many people who refused Bai Xiaosheng to enter the city, but all of them were killed by Bai Xiaosheng.


    Crisp and neat!


    At once, they all stopped talking. Now he is a fool. They can guess that Bai Xiaosheng is a chess player sent by chess players.


    They can only deal with it obediently. They can also get the news through Bai Xiaosheng. Why not?


    Cheng Fei begins to make an offer with Bai Xiaosheng."If you want to know what information, the distribution of forces on the map, some flint minerals, or some places of opportunity, you can also check the strength of the forces. There are hundreds of cities in the world, and Bai Xiaosheng has rated the top 50 cities in the current state. All transactions are made with Xianjing. "


    After hearing the content of the transaction, Cheng Fei''s eyes brighten, but he follows closely. Hearing that he can only buy with Xianjing, Cheng Fei''s face is black.


    Ya''s, from the beginning to now even a chance have not got, but also to pay their own money, is this a trap place?


    Cheng Fei leaves instantly. Bai Xiaosheng''s person in charge smiles and says nothing. He believes Cheng Fei will come to him one day.


    At the same time, the City owners of all the major cities have got the news they want from Bai Xiaosheng. The first nine city lords are naturally the city lords of the nine cities. After that, other cities are catching up with each other. These rankings also have power value.


    Cheng Fei naturally did not know that he had already captured Duancheng. Cheng Fei was going to attack Duancheng for the second time. The second attack was scheduled for the rest of many officers and soldiers. Because the second city was a tough battle for them. There were 20000 people on the other side, and they and Duancheng, which had just broken, were only 256000 people, especially in the city There are a lot of ordinary big men.


    It will take another month to train them. Of course, the effect of this month''s time is not strong, but Cheng Fei still plans to set the operation in the next month.


    As long as you eat this hard battle, Cheng Fei''s power will reach a state of terror, and then you can consolidate yourself and attack other cities.


    And to a certain extent, it also gives the Forbidden City a shock.


    If we talk about strategic tactics, Cheng Fei is not very powerful, just mechanically copying the previous life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2029

    But if it''s a contest of ingenuity, Cheng Fei does not lose to anyone.


    A month has passed.


    Cheng Fei, who just came out of Bai Xiaosheng''s shop, looks thoughtful.


    To make sure, he first bought a list of the top 50 cities. No accident, the top nine cities were occupied by the nine cities.


    However, of course, the premise is that the actual cultivation of the other party is not the later stage of celestial beings.


    Huang Zhong and his colleagues have been studying drawings on the road, trying to find a way to break through.


    Even after seeing the outline of the city, Cheng Fei is a little bit big, because Jinzhou''s geographical location is very similar to them. They are surrounded by mountains on three sides and a plain on one side. If he wants to go in from the mountains with his back, it is definitely an irrational choice.


    Not to mention the wild animals in the mountains. First of all, if you want to get to the back of Jinzhou, you have to walk for at least five or six days. In addition, there are some poisonous and miasmal fog in the mountain. So many soldiers can''t bear to march together.


    Secondly, if they attack head-on, the number of them will not be dominant in the first place. In addition, with the geographical advantages of the other side, there is no way to solve the problem of strong attack.


    Moreover, the other side also has similar moat and so on, from the water source also has no way to cut off.


    Do you want to wait around the city?


    Give the people in it time to refresh themselves, and then come out and serve them?


    I''m afraid it''s impossible, and it''s not allowed to do it.


    for a while, everyone has a headache.


    Of course, some of them have serious flaws in the process of exploding gunpowder for only a few months.


    Cheng Fei thinks that the gun also needs to be improved. After all, there is no way.


    After marching for two days in a row, they were able to rest. There was only one day left from najingzhou.


    Taking advantage of the rest, Cheng Fei took a step ahead of schedule and spent more than an hour outside Jingzhou.


    Cheng Fei''s heart sank just as his divine sense was swept away. The number of soldiers and soldiers in the city was even more than 5000, which was 10% less for them.


    Cheng Fei didn''t dare to scan the direction of the city Lord''s house, so he was not suitable for the time being. He just observed a wave with his powerful divine consciousness.


    In the middle of the night, Cheng Fei finally came up with a way.


    Cheng Fei''s body quietly disappeared in the middle of the night, no one can detect.


    In the early morning of the next day, during the normal March, Cheng Fei told Wangcai and the old man with triangle eyes about this method, and gave them to do it in advance, and told them to hide themselves well.


    There are some dangers in this trip, but not so much.


    Even Huang Zhong is on crutches. The wooden oxen and flowing horses sent out without flying research are of great use in this mountain. Generally, the carriage is not allowed to enter the mountain, but this wooden ox and flowing horse can make one walk on the rugged mountain road.


    It''s not difficult to push the car in your hand.


    These soldiers admire Cheng Fei even more deeply. They feel that their city master is like omnipotent. They are omnipotent. Moreover, they are legendary immortals. They have to marvel and worship.


    It''s said that when the city Lord had no money, he didn''t conquer the merchants by means of force. Instead, he painted a masterpiece. Let the Zhao family master worship.


    On the way back, the triangle eyed old man and Wangcai ran back. It seemed that everything was going smoothly. Cheng Fei said to the people beside him: "I''ll tell you to go down in a moment. When we''re near the city, we''ll start attacking the city directly. Don''t hesitate!"


    Huang Zhong frowned and said, "I''m afraid it''s not right. The officers and men have been on the road for a whole day, and their physical strength has been exhausted for a long time. To attack each other in such a state, it''s better to die. Besides, we haven''t figured out how to fight. If you don''t have a combat plan, how can you attack it? "


    An adjutant next to him said, "yes, it''s easy to shake the morale of the army. It''s inappropriate for the Lord to do this."


    Cheng Fei said with a smile: "don''t worry about these, just do as I say, believe me!"


    Some of the other people, even though they had some complaints in their hearts, did not dare to make them out. However, some people noticed the departure of the old man with triangle eyes and Wangcai. They should have guessed something.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2030

    Half a day later.


    When their troops had just arrived in the capital, it was already in the afternoon.


    From a distance, you can see a river five feet wide around the city, constantly flowing to the inside.


    "Take a rest for three quarters of an hour. We will attack the city as soon as the time comes."


    From a distance, Jingzhou also saw Cheng Fei''s army approaching, and originally wanted to be on the alert, but when the practitioners in their city flew out, they said that the people in front of them were not afraid.


    They also put down their hearts, looking at those people from afar, sneered, only about 20000 people, still want to attack their Jingcheng.


    It has been suggested that they should go out now. It is the time for Cheng Fei''s army to slack off. If they go out now, they will probably be defeated, and their own damage will be less.


    As for the cultivators in the city, they directly approved the request when they confirmed that Cheng Fei and his party had no reinforcements.


    Waiting for the other party to knock on the door, it''s better to rush to the end of the pot. Time flies quickly. Before the time is up, the long door suddenly opens and a lot of people rush out from it. Those soldiers are wearing armor one by one and heading for Cheng Fei.


    "What? They''ve called! " Huang Zhong immediately got up and said, "soldiers, kill me!"


    Cheng Fei''s eyes show a color of appreciation. Just in a moment, Huang Zhong has made the most correct judgment. This kind of attitude of keeping calm in the face of danger is very appreciated by Cheng Fei.


    When the soldiers in front of Jingzhou rushed out, the soldiers in Luocheng also got up one after another. Unexpectedly, the people in the process were so arrogant that they did not think about guarding the city, but rushed out to deal with them.


    "Kill, kill!"


    The sound of killing was so loud that two dense crowds immediately joined together, followed by the sound of swords and swords.


    "Ding Ding Ding Ding!"


    "Dangdangdang!"


    There were blood splashes everywhere, which made the whole battlefield full-bodied at this moment.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei''s mouth curled up a trace of arc, if there is no wrong guess, as long as another quarter of an hour, the next is their home in Los Angeles.


    The shouts continued, because the bridge in front of the moat was only able to accommodate five people walking side by side at a time.


    So, from Jingzhou, people constantly rush out, but the speed is really slow.


    In the beginning, people in Los Angeles have the upper hand, but as time goes on, this advantage gradually decreases, and more and more people are opposite, even to the point where they can be suppressed.


    Huang Zhong rode his horse and began to command the scene of the war. For example, the cavalry tried to harass both sides. As long as he saw the general of the other side, he could directly attack.


    However, a quarter of an hour later, the situation on the field was changing rapidly. Most of the soldiers in the process felt that they were holding a knife in their hands and became much heavier, and they also felt that the world was spinning.


    I''m dizzy.


    It''s not just one person, but other people. The first reaction of many soldiers is to quickly retreat back into the city, but they can''t even walk.


    At this moment, Cheng Feifei also rose from the sky in an instant and roared at the soldiers below: "if you can fight, you will kill the other party. The enemy who loses the fighting power is to keep alive. All is to attack the city."


    "Joke, if I''m here, I won''t allow you to be a monster here!" A strange looking monk rushed out of the sky. He was the city master who entered the city, and his cultivation reached the later stage of celestial immortality.


    This is the first time that he meets a strong man in the later stage of celestial immortality. He has a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    At the bottom, Wangcai and the old man with triangle eyes quickly threw a lot of people in the crowd.


    With the sound of screams and howls, the soldiers in Los Angeles are like gods at this moment. Even Huang Zhong didn''t expect that the people in front of them suddenly became weak. This is a good opportunity.


    "Go


    The strange looking monk frowned and rebuked, "let''s go!"


    A streamer appeared again between heaven and earth, only to see a cultivator in the city rushing out and leaving for the old man with triangular eyes.


    At the same time, in the bowl of the monk''s hand, a demon monkey was born and left for the fortune.


    Of course, this monkey''s strength is not strong, and it only has the level of separation, but it is still much better than Wangcai


    although at the beginning of the battle below, the defending side of the city fell into a decline. If there were not some soldiers who did not fight with the water outside the city, they might have broken the city directly in the simple impact.


    That''s right. What Cheng Fei asked the two men to do before was to poison the water. Cheng Fei observed all night that the drinking water in the city was from the outside, from the streams in the mountains. Only a few of them had wells in the city.So they put a lot of Mongolia in the moat in front of the city gate. Sweat medicine, in the speculation of this Meng. It is estimated that the time of diaphoretic drug attack is this time.


    Someone carrying a ladder came to the moat, put it directly in front of the gate, and began to climb up the wall. On the green bricks and green tiles above the wall, people had fallen all over the ground.


    The battle at the bottom is one-sided. The existence of two immortals has been restrained. At the moment, the monk in the middle of the sky is also very anxious.


    "Poor monk HP, I will kill you today! I''m shocked by the pestle


    In this strange looking monk''s hand, there is a golden pestle, and then it drips around, sending out bursts of golden light, accompanied by the scripture chanted by the monk.


    "Can a monk who can kill innocent people at will be called a monk? What a joke Cheng Fei is sarcastic, but he doesn''t dare to be careless. This is the first time he meets a master of this level and a Buddhist monk.


    In the fairyland, Buddhism is not a big school. It is said that the ancestors of Buddhism are just ordinary masters of the great emperor.


    Of course, the Buddhist practice in front of us is more like evil cultivation. There is no compassion at all and there is no heart for all living beings. Where did the Buddhist cultivation come from?


    "If I don''t go to hell, who will? Let me pass you today


    Cheng Fei is also moved in his heart. The golden light he enters now is similar to the existence of a field, but it is definitely not a field.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2031

    "Jinguangzhen god statue!" At this moment, after the monk said this sentence in his mouth, he chanted words and heard Sanskrit sound.


    At once, Cheng Fei is like being squeezed from all directions, trying to squeeze him into meat.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    Cheng Fei sneers, relying on the physical strength of nine turn golden body to determine the fifth turn. After one punch, Jin Guang only hears the hum, followed by a roar, and the golden light in front of him is broken.


    "Go straight to Longtan!" At the moment when the golden light just broke, the pestle in front of him rushed towards him, and a stick wanted to kill him. But Cheng Fei''s reaction speed was so fast that he dodged the attack in a flash.


    "Sword!"


    "Drop the immortal!"


    "Cliff!"


    Without any hesitation, Cheng Fei sends out three swords in an instant. The other side wants to end the battle as soon as possible. Why doesn''t Cheng Fei want to?


    "King Kong is not bad body!"


    The clothes of the monk in front of him broke to pieces, revealing his strong ketone body. Then he added some vigorous Qi to protect his body.


    Cheng Fei''s three swords have passed. The opponent''s vigorous Qi has been broken. However, Cheng Fei is not very satisfied. He feels the same way.


    Two people look at each other, then instantly rushed past, followed by the roar of the flesh to fight.


    The more physical strength comes back, the more difficult it is to practice, and the more treasures are needed. The monks in front of him have reached the fifth level, which is equivalent to the early days of celestial immortals.


    At the same level as Cheng Fei.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The two men fought for hundreds of moves in an instant, but time was always precious. In that moment, the army of falling dust had already attacked Jingcheng and began to wander around the city. Their purpose was to find the city Lord''s house.


    "Ha ha, come again


    "Again A hair The monk in front of him suddenly blurted out his rude words, and quickly stepped back, struggling to support Cheng Fei''s move to his city.


    Cheng Fei has noticed the following situation for a long time, and can''t help laughing. Now it can be said that he has taken Jingcheng by wisdom.


    Their losses are not much.


    Cheng Fei is also an instant rushed out to stop it, and he fight.


    "Thunder cross cut!"


    "Thunder shot!"


    A long gun appears and throws it directly at the bald donkey that is heading down in front of him. The monk is firmly locked, and he can only turn around to fight Cheng Fei''s shot.


    Otherwise, he will be shot in the heart.


    "You cheat


    The bald donkey in front of him was very unwilling to lose. After blocking the gun, he felt that his city was completely occupied, and he had already felt his cultivation slowly falling.


    Although he is still the city Lord of Jingzhou, he is already a short city Lord, without the power of those beliefs.


    He''s nothing.


    Cheng Fei said with a smile, "how can I do without cheating? If you and I fight again, wouldn''t it take time and effort? I don''t have any means. I still want to mix in the secret place of BeiCang. I really think others are soft persimmons


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, Cheng Fei''s Los Angeles City set out again, heading for the northwest city, and again broke another city.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a year later, Cheng Fei and Chen Shengyuan made an appointment to attack the last city together. Finally, on that night, they jointly broke the city and formed a long road.


    At the moment, Cheng Fei''s accomplishments are in the early days of celestial beings. These are the benefits he brings by annexing so many cities.


    However, these accomplishments are still empty, and Cheng Fei''s original accomplishments are still in the middle of true immortality.


    Of course, Cheng Fei''s promotion of Tao is definitely a real one, and now it has basically reached the peak level of Zhenxian, that is, the four-star level.


    However, he is still slow in understanding the way of time. Cheng Fei has a deep understanding of this.


    The last city has been broken. According to the agreement, the last city has become an ownerless thing. As a commercial and Trade Center, Cheng Fei and Chen Shengyuan communicate with each other.


    Relatively speaking, in the past six months, Cheng Fei has broken the most cities. This is also a matter of course. At first, Chen Shengyuan enjoyed the feeling of being supported by the people. However, after he increased taxes and corvee, the people complained, and even Liu, who was bullied by him, couldn''t look down.


    Among them, there were several times of civil strife. Chen Shengyuan couldn''t fight against them. He could only let the people under his hand suppress it. It took several months to suppress the civil strife, and then he just broke another city.


    However, up to now, Chen Shengyuan still seems to be stubborn, believing that those people must be a group of crooks.


    Cheng Fei is helpless. During this period of time, Chen Shengyuan''s character has become a lot more perverse. Even if he owes Cheng Fei''s favor, he will not read Cheng Fei''s love when he finally turns against each other.Such Chen Shengyuan will have an accident sooner or later.


    As for the city of Los Angeles, now it is a thriving scene, whether it is the wa Si Gou LAN, or the Ancient City restaurants, have been filled in every corner of the city.


    The first group to join the army was lucky. They could get ten gold coins a month, while the latter prisoners could only get ten silver coins.


    It''s a pity that more than 2000 people have died in the army.


    What''s the use of so much money when people are dead?


    In the past six months, the Forbidden City didn''t want to develop here. Knowing that Luocheng was a tough nut, he thought of relying on other methods to attack other cities and hoard military supplies for itself.


    At this time, the Forbidden City was still the first city in the world, or even a small country.


    The number of cities he owns has reached 53.


    Most of the central region has been occupied by the Forbidden City. At this time, even Moore City, which ranked second, was not as good as the Forbidden City.


    As for Cheng Fei''s city of Los Angeles, there are now 13 cities, ranking 25th in the ranking list, neither ahead nor behind, in the middle.


    Of course, in Bai Xiaosheng''s strength ranking list, Cheng Fei''s Los Angeles City is somewhat famous. In a strength list, Cheng Fei''s falling dust ranking is actually tenth. No one in the world has thought that he only occupies 13 cities, but has the strength of the top 10. You should know that the top nine cities are all the nine cities in the world!


    Where can Cheng Fei''s capital rank in the top ten?


    People couldn''t believe it, but they had to believe it. On the map, they saw the territory of Los Angeles. Of course, they were also puzzled. Under normal circumstances, there must have been 300000 royal guards in Los Angeles at the beginning.


    Why didn''t you attack the Forbidden City directly?


    It''s always been a mystery.


    Cheng Fei naturally won''t tell them that when he first refined Luocheng, he almost had the impulse to leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2032

    However, at the end of the day, there are only dozens of cities left.


    It looks like it''s time for the final race.


    The rudiment of the commercial empire built by Cheng Fei has just taken shape. At the moment, the eight families in the city have already mixed up in several nearby cities. Especially the existence of commercial gangs, it can be said that they have basically changed their concept of emphasizing agriculture and restraining commerce.


    Commercial development, but not in the prosperous times, but in a troubled era, which proves that commerce will become more and more developed.


    If they were in a prosperous age, the suppression of the official residence and the collection of taxes and taxes by the imperial court could make these families return to the pre liberation overnight.


    The chaotic times are different. There is no one to take care of them in this troubled time. If you make a lot of money in war, you can also form a group of your own.


    Of course, if they are more powerful in the development of the army, then Cheng Fei will do it when it is time.


    I''ll give you a few more guts. I won''t go to heaven.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know the truth of raking a sweet date.


    With the passage of time, Cheng Fei''s position in this area has become more and more consolidated.


    However, there is still a problem. At first, the huge city occupied by Chen Shengyuan was attacked, and the people of Tianji city had completely occupied the city.


    Chen Shengyuan, who is in a hurry to get ready to go back, immediately extinguishes his desire to fight against the other party after seeing the other party''s formality, and quickly informs Cheng Fei.


    Ask Cheng Fei to come and do it.


    Cheng Fei sighs. He doesn''t mean to be drunk. It''s here.


    It seems that only he can send someone.


    According to Chen Shengyuan, there are 100000 soldiers and horses in the giant city, but so many people stay in a small city. What is it?


    It''s just waiting for Cheng Fei to come here and throw himself into the net.


    One hundred thousand troops, already regarded as 23 / 10 of the force of Tianji City, are quietly waiting for Chen Fei to take the bait.


    But Cheng Fei has only a hundred thousand soldiers in the end.


    Of course, no one knows how many of these 100000 people can be worth.


    Cheng Fei immediately summoned 30000 elite soldiers and horses to go to the city. In order to prevent accidents, Cheng Fei secretly let ten thousand soldiers and horses hang and follow from behind.


    That''s right. Cheng Fei wants to kill 100000 soldiers and horses in Tianji city with these 30000 troops.


    Don''t ask Cheng Fei why he is so confident! Do you want to ask him if the gun in his hand will agree?


    After half a month''s March, Cheng Fei led the troops to rest for a day and a night. When they reached the front of the giant city again, they could see that there were thousands of troops waiting for them for a long time. On the wall, crossbows and arrows were flying towards them.


    "Grass man, go up!"


    At once the front men, the Scarecrows from the back, held them in front of them, and at the same time took out their shields. These scarecrows were so thick that they could not be pierced by ordinary arrows.


    At the beginning, people started to defend themselves, and they didn''t know why they would let them cut the straw of those farmers on the road?


    It turns out that Cheng Fei had already predicted that the 100000 troops might have been lurking outside the gate of Jucheng. They had already prepared bows and arrows to deal with Cheng Fei.


    But by Cheng Fei a grass man to borrow arrow, so far in front of the city wall of those people instantly angry.


    These waves of arrows shot down, a full of thousands of arrows, hit the empty place, the scarecrow body.


    As for Cheng Fei''s side, there are few casualties. At the same time, Cheng Fei shouts: "set up a catapult! Hit them hard


    In the crowd, several soldiers immediately took out the ceramic tube, took out an ammunition shape covered with soil, and placed the strange shaped catapult. After placing the strange shaped catapult, a man put the pill into the pipe, and then quickly covered his ears. The man had already run to the other side.


    There was a big gap on the wall in the distance. From this gap, someone fell down.


    Some people were not killed by the earthquake for the first time, but were stunned by the earthquake, fell down the wall and then died.


    "Stonehenge! Come on A general like man on the wall looked at the strange catapult in front of him and realized that it was not an ordinary thing. Unexpectedly, it was several times faster than those fireballs flying, and they could not even react in time.


    At once, in the open space beside Cheng Fei, rows of catapults were erected.


    At the same time, the city wall is constantly throwing huge stones, these huge stones are spherical, because of the terrain, they roll towards Cheng Fei and them.


    Seeing the speed is faster and faster, the impact force is more and more strong. If you hit these people, it is likely to become meat mud in a moment.


    Cheng Fei''s eyebrows are raised.


    The other party is obviously well prepared. These boulders are a big problem.


    "Wangcai!"Cheng Fei has a clear drink in his mouth. At this moment, Wangcai and the old man with triangle eyes have already rushed out and smashed the stones in front of him with his magic power.


    At the same time, Cheng Fei drinks softly. All the soldiers in the whole army have begun to change their array. Whether it is the Seven Star eight trigrams or the Qimen dunjia, the people in front of them give people a dazzling feeling. As for the catapults, the wall of the huge city has collapsed more than half, and many people have fallen here.


    The 100000 troops in front of us have already been frightened. How can they have such strong weapons? It''s impossible!


    Cheng Fei chuckles in his heart. With his ability and realm, he can produce finished products if he is only a little more serious about the research of guns and gunpowder.


    These powerful ammunition bombarded the gate.


    Seeing that the city is about to be broken, Cheng Fei begins to organize his own team to launch a charge.


    "Kill! Occupy the giant city, so that the city of natural opportunity will break its muscles and bones. "


    Some of the soldiers on the wall also rushed out to fight the people in front of them. However, they mistakenly estimated their strength. Cheng Fei, the 30000 elite troops, had tough weapons. Even their armor was made of the fur of wild animals in the mountains.


    It''s definitely more than that.


    Cheng Fei is equipped with powerful weapons on them, such as xuedizi, once famous in the East Hall. This kind of weapon can kill people invisibly.


    It''s very weird.


    The people in front of them had already been defeated. Some people began to beg for mercy and surrender. However, those who begged for mercy and surrender generally survived. These 30000 people showed the same momentum as 300000 people.


    No one can stop it!


    Chen Shengyuan, who was sweeping back in the sky, looked very happy after seeing this scene.


    Cheng Fei''s army is different.


    However, at this moment, after Cheng Fei''s army rushed into the city.


    But I heard a loud laugh.


    "Ha ha! Lord of Los Angeles, you can be wise all the time, or you will be planted in my hands


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2033

    Cheng Fei raised his eyes and looked at another man flying up from the middle of the giant city. He asked in a deep voice, "there are other people. Come out and talk about it!"


    He found that when they came to the streets of Jucheng, the peasants on both sides were all armed with weapons in their hands and looked at Cheng Fei with a sneer.


    Their troops often have a very good tradition, that is, after they have attacked the city, they never take a needle or a thread from the masses, and they don''t know when their own news even leaked out.


    As a result, their own army did not attack these people when they entered, but gave them an opportunity to encircle them in turn.


    Now, after finding out the divine sense, the number of hidden soldiers in the city has reached more than 100000.


    Now it''s the battle of trapped animals. They have been trapped by this scheme of inviting the emperor into the urn.


    Slowly glancing around, Cheng Fei suddenly said with a smile: "is there really no one? What do you say, brother Chen and Taoist friend Chen! "


    Cheng Fei''s eyes suddenly look at Chen Shengyuan among the crowd behind him and asks with a smile.


    Chen Shengyuan''s eyes some Dodge, but look at Chen Fei''s eyes have been closely staring at him, he will no longer cover up.


    "Yes, I told them about you, but my city has been broken by them, and more than a dozen mendists in Tianji city joined hands, and I was forced to give them my consent only when I was helpless." Chen Shengyuan said extremely calm.


    However, these people in the city of Los Angeles changed their faces in an instant, staring at Chen Shengyuan. Unexpectedly, it was Chen Shengyuan who eventually led them here.


    It was something none of them had thought of.


    "We came to help you with good intentions. I didn''t expect that you were such a cunning villain. How could our city Lord meet such a person as you?"


    Many soldiers glared at Chen Shengyuan one after another, and even Wangcai was forced to scold him directly. The old man with triangle eyes had already thought that he belonged to Los Angeles. He also looked at Chen Shengyuan in front of him with a look of scorn.


    "In fact, I had expected that day. Chen Shengyuan, if I''m not wrong, you are not the city Lord now, right? It is not they who have taken the throne of your city, but what you have not


    Chen Shengyuan, who has returned to the middle stage of immortality, has no feelings for the first words. Shame is just a moment. But when he hears Chen Fei''s words, his face has changed several times.


    "How do you know that?"


    Cheng Fei chuckled, "I remember reminding you before that those who win the support of the people will win the world! You didn''t take it to heart. Being kicked out of this game is your incompetence, not to mention you still owe me


    "Don''t you get La, too?" Chen Shengyuan asked in a cold voice.


    Cheng Fei smiles and doesn''t speak. Up to now, Chen Shengyuan is still obsessed. He got the city because of his strength. If he was a high-ranking practitioner, he didn''t understand these things of ordinary people. At first, even a city without a soldier, could they make a living?


    As for the monk flying in the sky, I don''t know when there are many more people around. They are all practitioners. Looking at the dialogue between Cheng Fei and Chen Shengyuan, they don''t rush to start. Instead, they see the good play.


    Chen Shengyuan''s face is as dead as dust. Yes, he has been kicked out of the game. If he was not the master of other cities in name, he would have been transported outside.


    "Have you seen enough of it?" Cheng Fei''s eyes stay in the sky again.


    In the middle of the sky, more than a dozen figures stayed there. Even when they saw Cheng Fei, they were not afraid. Because they had this strength, their accomplishments were all above the early days of celestial beings.


    In front of him, only Cheng Fei and the old man with triangular eyes are celestial beings, and the rest have no one.


    This is the Bureau set up by them. By coercing Chen Shengyuan with bribes, Cheng Fei can take control of him. Even killing Cheng Fei is not impossible.


    They don''t believe it. More than a dozen people join hands and still can''t win Cheng Fei?


    Of course, there are also people to deal with the old man with triangle eyes. There are many pieces that have been reduced to chess pieces. For example, Liu Yishou, right, is really helpless. For his own small life, he can only yield.


    "I haven''t seen enough, but today is really cool. You are one of the top ten forces. As long as we serve you, we will not be able to become the existence of the Forbidden City. I knew you were doing this on this road for a long time, but now you want to make wedding clothes for us. Are you angry


    Headed by an old man at the peak of the celestial being, he looks like a child and deliberately urges Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei took a deep breath and thought for himself. It is basically impossible to equip each of these people with a grenade in half a year, but the 30000 people behind him are elite troops. Each of them has one.


    More and more people gathered in the city. The original peasants seemed to have become soldiers. Chen Cheng chuckled, and there were 10000 people behind. As for the battle between these immortal city lords, he could not guarantee, but Cheng Fei was very confident in the battle between ordinary soldiers and horses."Throw grenades!"


    Cheng Fei breathed a cold drink, and then he rose to the sky. Among the crowd, there were three city master level monks flying up, including even the HP monk in the later days of Tianxian. They were originally dressed in armor and wearing armor, hiding their breath and appearance in the marching procession. Until now, they revealed their original identity.


    There are more than a dozen cultivators in the sky at the same time. Unexpectedly, Cheng Fei is well prepared. Now there are 300000 soldiers in the city. There are 12 city masters and 3 ordinary practitioners. Are you afraid that they can''t deal with these people?


    Without any hesitation, Cheng Fei goes straight to the old man at the peak of immortals that day. The other three also welcome him. At least Cheng Fei doesn''t seem to be afraid at all. As for the other three people, they can only work hard.


    There is also an anomaly. There is Chen Shengyuan. Looking at the scene, Chen Shengyuan gets confused in an instant, and his heart is also moving. There is a look of struggle in his eyes. In fact, he is not willing to admit it all the time. Indeed, he did something wrong. He didn''t even pay back the human relationship and took advantage of Cheng Fei.


    In the end, Cheng Fei was beaten by his own hand, which was indeed shameless.


    From the beginning, Cheng Fei''s life was saved indirectly because of Cheng Fei''s incident in the arena. Now, such a great change has taken place in only three years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2034

    After revealing their true colors, the common people came to the 30000 people in front of them.


    Thirty thousand people gathered in the street like a living target.


    But if you really think these 30000 people are too weak, that''s a joke.


    At that moment, the most marginal group of people took a small bottle from their waist and looked at the people who rushed out and threw the bottle out.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The sky has not really started to work, that more than a dozen of practitioners were scared by the voice from below.


    "What kind of weapon is this? Isn''t it against the rules? "


    After these small bottles were sent out, some people flew up in front of the crowd for a long time. The underground soil was flying. The shops and houses on both sides of the street collapsed. Glass debris and dregs were flying around in the sky, accompanied by the fire.


    So many people throw the grenades in their hands together, which makes a small stir.


    Cheng Fei''s troops lie on the ground one by one. After these noises, the whole city is in a mess. The first wave of grenades has killed thousands of people and injured tens of thousands of others.


    This kind of power is really embarrassing.


    Cheng Fei''s heart sneers. Since all of them can find the existence of flint, it''s very comfortable for him. Other practitioners are basically practicing from the beginning, and they have been practicing since childhood. They don''t understand these things of ordinary people at all.


    But Cheng Fei is not the same. He has the memory of the past life, and now he has a smart brain. It is very simple to use these flints to make explosives.


    This is the difference between hot weapons and cold weapons. In those years, cold weapons lasted for so many years, but they couldn''t beat each other completely in the face of foreigners'' strong boats and guns.


    It can be seen from this that the power of thermal weapons is extremely strong.


    As for the violation of the rules questioned by those practitioners, it is totally non-existent. What the rules do not allow is that the city Lord directly attacks, or the city Lord leaves some things of the cultivation world to the soldiers. This kind of thermal weapon made by gunpowder does not belong to the scope of the cultivation world, so it has such strong strength.


    Of course, Bai Xiaosheng underestimated the thermal weapons made of gunpowder. If Bai Xiaosheng saw the scene in front of him, he would probably rank Cheng Fei''s city of Los Angeles again.


    If Chen Fei didn''t want to make some guns and shells, it would have been gone for a long time.


    Four grenades with five lives.


    Of course, the impact is enormous.


    And the battle above the sky is just beginning. Although Cheng Fei is a man who is aiming at the top master of the celestial immortal peak, there are other friars who want to fight with Cheng Fei. Therefore, from the beginning, Cheng Fei was in the state of one enemy and three.


    In particular, the master at the top of Tianxian peak opened the field at the same time. In the first moment, Cheng Fei almost didn''t get trapped. Fortunately, Chen Fei responded quickly, and the field was also opened.


    The three fields are squeezed from three aspects, and Cheng Fei''s Kendo field can''t resist.


    "Sword!"


    Cheng Fei also knows that if he doesn''t do it as soon as possible, it may be a dead end.


    Even if he had left behind when he first came here, what could he do with those 10000 people?


    They can only rely on themselves.


    Therefore, there is a heartbroken sword in Cheng Fei''s hand, which looks very ordinary, even a woman''s soft sword. However, when Cheng Fei says that word in his mouth,


    heaven and earth are somewhat tarnished.


    The sword passed, as if there were faint signs of disintegration in the whole world.


    At this moment, the white haired young man in the sky frowned and looked at the sword in Cheng Fei''s hand, and his mind showed some signs of instability.


    "How could it be her? It''s impossible! " Young people with white hair lost their voice, especially looking at the sword.


    After Cheng Fei sent out the sword, the three people in front of him immediately felt that he had done it in the Immortal Emperor. After all, there was a huge gap between the heaven and the earth. Based on his early cultivation, he sent out this sword, which was comparable to that of the Immortal Emperor.


    The three men in front of him immediately retreated, but they still couldn''t escape Chen Fei''s sword, especially the master of Tianxian''s peak state. In a flash, he realized that the main problem was the sword in Cheng Fei''s hand.


    But when they realized what could happen, just the first injury made the three of them vomit blood in succession. There were a lot of body protection talismans in front of them, which still could not stop the pace of the sword.


    If the other swordsmen were seriously injured, how could they be shocked?


    But obviously, with the sword sent out by Xianli now, only this sword can be sent out.The immortal power in Cheng Fei''s body has dropped by 90%.


    "Kill him, his cultivation is weak too!" The old man of Tianxian peak, who was seriously injured, said quickly.


    However, it is very difficult for other practitioners. They naturally see the end of Cheng Fei''s strong crossbow, but now no one knows whether Cheng Fei has the ability to send out a sword again.


    "A bunch of rubbish. I have to do it myself!" The old man at the peak of celestial immortals had an attack Rune in his other hand. After the seal script disappeared in the air, there was a long ice cone in front of him.


    This ice cone flies to Cheng in an instant, but it is provoked by Cheng Fei''s flying sword. You know, even ordinary immortal mid-term masters can''t take this move.


    At this moment, if they see this scene, they may even be afraid of death.


    The old man at the top of the celestial being was also puzzled and murmured: "how could this be possible?"


    At the moment, the highest cultivation is HP monk. Although HP monk said that he hated Cheng Fei, his soul was already in his hands, and he had no way. What''s more, he was a grasshopper tied to a rope with Cheng Fei. If he was defeated by the people of Tianji City, he would not have a good end.


    So the first move is a full shot.


    He released the monkey in his bowl and went down to help, but he entangled three people.


    Those seriously injured practitioners, including the old man at the peak of Tianxian mountain, are in crisis at the moment, because Cheng Fei fills his mouth with a pill, and then comes to them step by step.


    Every step, ten Zhang distance!


    "Help us! If I die, you''ll all die. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2035

    Exclaimed the old man at the top of the celestial being.


    Cheng Fei''s eyebrows pick, the city master of Tianji city should not be the old man at the peak of Tianxian? Why do you look weak?


    Yes, this old man is the Lord of Tianji city. Now Tianji city ranks sixth, but he is the only one of the nine city lords who has not achieved the level of Immortal Emperor.


    He thought that he could take advantage of this opportunity to clean up Cheng Fei and seize Cheng Fei''s city. His cultivation would break through to the realm of Immortal Emperor.


    But he didn''t expect Cheng Fei to have this kind of means. He even let three people seriously injured at the beginning, especially him.


    What kind of treasure should this sword be?


    Emperor soldiers?


    Congenital treasure?


    Or something else.


    Other non rival practitioners rush to rescue them, but Cheng Fei''s speed is incomparable.


    Put away the sword in his hand, and then quickly rushed in front of him. Even though there was no immortal power in his body, Cheng Fei''s physical strength was still strong.


    There were few practitioners who practiced the way of physical body, and most of them were evil practitioners, and their strength was not very strong.


    So when Cheng Fei steals to the three of them, the attack of other practitioners has just arrived.


    "Break your hands!"


    Cheng Fei claps at the several people who come, and at the same time looks at the three people who are scattered in front of him and are ready to escape.


    There was a smile on his face.


    From his eyes issued a golden light, candle dragon eyes Cheng Fei can not fall, but has been in intense training.


    The target of this pair of candle dragon eyes is the old man at the peak of celestial beings. The speed of golden light is so fast that it has come to the old man''s back in an instant.


    There was no sound, and the golden light did not enter the old man''s descendants. Then the old man staggered down and fell.


    Cheng Fei slapped the old man in the back.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes show a trace of color, his body quickly swept away, and in a twinkling of an eye, he has come to the place a mile away in front of him, and hits the ground with a fist


    boom!


    A huge pit appeared, and the old man who had already escaped crawled out of the pit.


    "Kill me, they will die, even Chen Shengyuan will die!" The old man quickly said, trying to persuade Cheng Fei to stop, Cheng Fei couldn''t help but sneer and said:


    "it''s really a joke. I don''t know him well. I''ve helped him a lot. Finally, he betrayed me. What''s the use of such a person to ask him to do it


    The old man''s eyes flashed a trace of determination, "you forced me. If I die, you don''t want to get the whole Tianji city. Millions of people in the city will be destroyed once!"


    Cheng Fei''s brow frowned slightly, "I don''t believe it."


    "Ha ha, since I don''t believe it, let''s die together!" The old man''s face appeared a pale, just at this moment, the attack behind Teng Fei arrived. Feeling these strong attacks, Chen Fei''s body disappeared in an instant, and then appeared next to the old man, sealing all his immortal power.


    "Stop it! Otherwise you will all die Cheng Fei shouts coldly, holding the old man in his hand like a dead dog.


    Cheng Fei is only relying on his own physical strength. If these people find his body abnormal, Cheng Fei will kill the old man beside him without hesitation.


    Other practitioners can only stop when they see the situation. They all know the truth of catching the thief and catching the king first. But they have strong confidence in this old man, because his cultivation is not only the peak state of celestial beings, but also his strength is comparable to that of ordinary celestial beings in the later period.


    This is a strength that many people can''t achieve.


    Cultivation is often not equal to strength, but cultivation can improve strength.


    This is an unchangeable principle since ancient times.


    But they didn''t expect that Cheng Fei would seriously injure the three people so easily, including the city Lord of Tianji city.


    After Cheng Fei knows that this man is the Lord of Tianji City, the battle is not far away from the end.


    It''s the same on the sky, and it''s the same under the sky.


    The soldiers in Los Angeles on the ground kept throwing grenades in their hands, and some soldiers took out simple guns in their hands. These guns are relatively safer and are also part of the trial products.


    Cheng Fei knows that it is impossible to produce mass-produced guns for these people who are like the ancients.


    By contrast, a grenade is much easier to do, just use a bottle and some gunpowder.


    But it still does not hinder the first experiment to produce a batch of simple guns.


    With these guns, there were four thumping noises from the bottom, and almost every shot went out, and a man fell down.


    30000 people only lost more than 1000 people, but the other side lost tens of thousands of people. This is not an order of magnitude battle at all. Many people have completely lost their confidence in fighting and fled everywhere.The battle is over. Even Cheng Fei didn''t expect that he was just here to help. Even the high-end combat effectiveness of Tianji city has been captured.


    This is really a pleasant surprise. Cheng Fei had expected Chen Shengyuan''s affairs for a long time. Now Chen Shengyuan is very guilty. He doesn''t know how to face Cheng Fei. Maybe he can''t get a city under Cheng Fei''s hands.


    As for the distribution, there are still some people in Tianji city. Since their senior leaders are in Cheng Fei''s hands, Cheng Fei takes advantage of the situation to send some more people from Los Angeles to attack Tianji city.


    A month passed quickly, and Tianji city was successfully attacked. At this moment, it is the post-treatment stage, including the old man at the peak of the later stage of Tianxian, who also gave up his soul.


    After a wave, Cheng Fei''s accomplishments have grown to the middle stage of celestial beings. If you want to talk about Cheng Fei''s strength, you haven''t tested it, but you can certainly deal with the ordinary celestial peak.


    Therefore, Tianji city is officially under the jurisdiction of Cheng Fei''s Luocheng City, even if the number of people in Tianji city is huge.


    At the same time, Bai Xiaosheng also released a new list. In the new version, Cheng Fei''s Los Angeles strength ranking has reached the fifth place, and the influence ranking has reached the sixth, while the Tianji city in the list has completely disappeared, as if it had never existed.


    "What? What is the origin of Los Angeles? How could it be so powerful? Even Tianji city has been defeated by Los Angeles. " Among the other eight cities, many people who didn''t care about Los Angeles have noticed this city one after another.


    Did not expect this city is a sudden emergence of black horse, suddenly appeared in people''s vision.


    In the Forbidden City at this moment, they are also wary of and regret for the city of Los Angeles. They are nearest to the city of Los Angeles. They did not move the city because they needed a lot of troops to move, and they needed to expand urgently. Therefore, they had no way to deal with these cities.


    But now, after all, it''s the tiger that makes the city develop into a city that even they have to pay attention to. They even extend their hands to the most northwest Tianji city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2036

    The fall of Tianji City cast a shadow on many cities.


    At this moment, however, a voice came out of the sky.


    "Within half a year, the BeiCang secret place will end, and the final winner will get the chance of BeiCang secret place. At the same time, the friars where their city is located will also get a lot of opportunities."


    It was a voice of indifference and emotion.


    The rest of the world''s largest cities have heard the sound and move, almost all at the same time, instantly to the next city.


    In the past, they were not unwilling to do so, but they had to wait for these people to become powerful before they merged. In this way, it would be simple, easy and straightforward.


    But now there is only half a year left, and there are cars like Los Angeles as a warning. If they still want to wait for other people''s power to attack, they may be swallowed up by other cities.


    In the first half of the remaining half of the year, they had to divide the whole world into just a few blocks. Then, the mighty war began. The people were in dire need of a living. The corpses were lying in the air for thousands of miles, and the masts and oars were destroyed.


    To ask what is the saddest thing in the world is actually this kind of playful attitude, taking human life as a matter of fact.


    Whether they are active or passive, they often lead the life and death of thousands of people.


    Los Angeles.


    At the moment, the city of Los Angeles has been built into an iron barrel like city. Cheng Fei can guarantee that the city is invincible, even if the army from the Forbidden City comes.


    They also have a way to cope.


    From the beginning of the cold weapons, to the present hot weapons.


    They are the only ones in the world who have hot weapons.


    As for other friars, even if they have some puppet means, this is not comparable to these thermal weapons.


    Cheng Fei stands quietly on the wall. Beside him, Wangcai, who has reached the period of robbery, lies on the bricks and tiles and looks at the clouds in the distance.


    "Are you happy?"


    Wangcai shakes his head. He can be transformed into a human being, but what he turns into is like a boy, so he still resists.


    Cheng Fei sighs.


    He''s done too much killing, but that''s what the white haired young man has to do to make him a player.


    Wangcai said: "I used to feel very happy. If I had meat and enjoyed happiness, I could be happy all day by wagging my tail in front of the host all day long. Just now... "


    He didn''t go on.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes are silent. He doesn''t know how to comfort Wangcai or where to go in the future.


    "Let''s not expand next, OK?" Wangcai begged.


    Cheng Fei is silent.


    ¡­¡­


    After a month, there are only a dozen cities left in the world. As for the number of Bai Xiaosheng, people tend to stay away from Bai Xiaosheng.


    Another month later, there were only nine cities left in the world. During this period, the city of Los Angeles did not expand. Wars were taking place everywhere, and the people were in dire straits.


    In the end, Los Angeles was not attacked, but the city fell to the last place.


    This is just a superficial ranking. If you look at their strength, the city of Los Angeles can not be underestimated.


    At present, there are 300000 troops in Los Angeles, but all of them are elite. Especially after Cheng Fei got the news about the flint mine from Bai Xiaosheng, the combat power of Cheng Fei''s army rose sharply.


    It can even be said that it is a modern army.


    Besides the Forbidden City, the nearest city to Cheng Fei is Moore city. Yes, Moore city is close to Tianji city. As for the city master of Moore City, he is the most active one, named aocangsheng.


    Its name is domineering and the style of conduct is also extremely fierce. Today, Moore city has become the second largest city in the world. During this period, it occupied nearly 100 cities, and has closely followed the Forbidden City.


    Aocangsheng, on the other hand, is the imperial edict of the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor. Once Ao cangsheng fought with the city Lord of another top nine cities in the world and defeated them, but they did not attack their city. This battle remained famous.


    Originally, the Forbidden City, which was covetous on one side, did not attack, but Ao cangsheng sent someone to do so. That night, Cheng Fei received the news that a small city within the jurisdiction of Tianji city was attacked by surprise. After breaking the city, he did not continue to occupy it, but directly withdrew from the city.


    When Cheng Fei got the news, he had a big head. He had to spend three or five days in the past. Moreover, it was not as long as he wanted to catch up with him. He might be trapped by the enemy if he went alone.


    In addition, the Forbidden City next to him is covetous. Now he can say that his heart is full of energy but not enough.


    People who are proud of heaven are also extremely deceitful. In the next two or three days, they will attack Cheng Fei''s other cities. If Cheng Fei didn''t inform their city Lord in advance, he would try to be vigilant at night. Otherwise, these cities would be broken.Cheng Fei has built Los Angeles into a powerful city, but he pays less attention to other cities. Therefore, he will be attacked repeatedly and successfully.


    The world is left with these nine cities, persimmons do not pick soft pinch, what else to choose?


    Cheng Fei''s heart is also very helpless. It seems that he can only do it now. If he is nibbled by the other party again and again, even if he is a clay figurine, he will be angry.


    "What shall we do, Lord? Shall we fight?"


    Liu Weihua is now proud of himself and has a high position. He is already the most famous manager, managing all kinds of things.


    Even in some aspects, he still needs to make decisions. The higher he stands, the more worried Liu Weihua is and the more careful he is in dealing with people. This is the side that Cheng feizheng appreciates.


    "Fight, how can we not fight? Others have already ridden us. What are we going to do with them? "


    "Well, in that case, let''s show them how good I am in Los Angeles!" Liu Weihua was as excited as if he had been beaten with chicken blood, because it was reasonable.


    However, he suddenly opened his mouth and said, "in this case, we are ready to attack the Forbidden City."


    "What? Attack the Forbidden City Liu Weihua''s body trembled. Didn''t he say he was going to attack Moore city? Why did you suddenly change your mind? What''s more, it''s Moore city that provokes them.


    "It will take us at least a month to go to Moore city. If we are made a little obstacle or ambush us on the way, what''s more, there is not much food and grass in the army. When we get to Moore City, the soldiers are all in a state of depression, and they will be beaten!"


    Cheng Fei takes a deep breath. Since he wants to fight, he might as well attack the Forbidden City directly. Let him have a look at the real face of the Lord of the Forbidden City!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2037

    When he heard of the attack on the Forbidden City, many officers and men were surprised. However, Huang Zhong admired him very much. It seems that Cheng Fei''s tactics should be to attack the West.


    It''s true.


    In the following time, no matter how the Moore city where Ao Cangtian is located stealthily attacked some of their small cities, Cheng Fei didn''t take care of them. Even when those people came, they just let those people surrender directly.


    However, the high-end combat power of those who practice the truth are constantly coming to Los Angeles.


    At the same time, Cheng Fei declared war with aocangtian.


    The news reached Ao Cangtian through Bai Xiaosheng. After hearing this, Ao Cangtian also said with a arrogant smile:


    "I have seen countless arrogant people, and now they are my subordinates or my dead souls under the sword!"


    It looks more arrogant than one.


    However, the arrogant heaven does have the ability to be crazy, and the city of Los Angeles is not bad. As a suddenly rising black horse, it is famous for its power and mystery.


    At the same time, people wonder why Los Angeles did not take over other cities in the past two months. Instead, it adopted the mode of guarding the city.


    I also want to see how Los Angeles collides with Moore.


    Other cities are watching good plays, and even some cities are secretly thinking about the possibility of profiteering.


    After all, Cheng Fei''s Los Angeles City is very close to Moore City, and they are all in the south. If they want to come here, they have to cross more than half of the BeiCang state, which is very large and has a vast territory, and it takes a long time to March.


    Unfortunately, the result was rejected by them.


    But there is another city, which has the opportunity to make a profit. There is the Forbidden City. The Forbidden City is already the largest city in the world, and the whole Central Plains area has been occupied by them.


    If they hit Cheng Fei, maybe there is such a possibility.


    It seems that the people in the Forbidden City think so.


    But on that day, Cheng Fei''s army did not go in the direction of Moore City, but suddenly appeared in front of the Forbidden City. Without hesitation, the artillery went out directly.


    Even the people in the Forbidden City didn''t expect that Cheng Fei''s Los Angeles City would come and turn the spearhead.


    Is Los Angeles crazy?


    You know, the Forbidden City is the largest city in the world. It''s good not to challenge the city of Los Angeles. I didn''t expect that the city of Los Angeles turned to attack them instead.


    It was a great surprise to them.


    However, the Forbidden City is now a bucket of iron. The walls around it are much higher than those of the city of Los Angeles. There are also many archers and stone throwers on it.


    Just as Cheng Fei''s artillery goes by, the people on the wall seem to have expected it. They turn around and come inside the wall to avoid Cheng Fei''s artillery attack.


    Some surprise on the face, it seems that their own means should have been known by the other party, otherwise they would not be so tacit and skilled.


    However, since all of us have decided to attack the Forbidden City today, Cheng Fei means that he is ready to lose a large number of soldiers.


    This is the first time that Chen Fei has put all his fighting power under the Forbidden City. In this way, even if Moore city wants to catch up with the Forbidden City, it will take a lot of talent.


    This is the cleverness of Cheng Fei''s attack on the Forbidden City.


    I can see that there are sparks on the wall in the distance. From a distance, it seems that because it is near evening, there is a feeling of fireworks. There are sparks on the wall, and then the sound comes out.


    Cheng Fei knows that there should not be too many casualties in front of him, but this does not mean that it is useless for them to fire guns.


    Let the city wall in front of them be full of holes, so that they can go to build a ladder and attack the city step by step.


    At the moment, Huang Zhong is also full of mixed feelings. He is riding a horse and has reached his 60th birthday. However, he is still full of vigor and vigour.


    Cheng Fei''s voice sounded slowly, "I''m crazy about my youth. I''m holding yellow on the left and holding Cang on the right What''s wrong with a little frost on the temples! In the clouds, when will we send the forbidden? He will draw a bow like the full moon and shoot at Sirius


    The voice is not big, but there is an idea that can arouse people''s inner ebullition. What''s the matter with the slight frost on the temples?


    "Woo Hoo ~" at this time, Wangcai''s voice sounded timely. Learning from the voice of the wolf and accompanied by the sound of drum beating, the morale of officers and soldiers was fully mobilized.


    When the guns had just been sent out, many officers and men, armed with weapons in their hands, rushed to the Forbidden City in front of them.


    While the people in the inner city haven''t gone up, the people of Los Angeles have rushed over.


    This is a real siege.


    Even with thermal weapons. They also need to go all out to attack the city.


    What''s more, the Forbidden City is still the largest city in the world. It was originally the imperial capital.How could it be so easily broken? Hundreds of thousands of imperial forest troops stay in the Forbidden City, practicing all the time to protect the safety of the one in the Forbidden City.


    Now the emperor has changed his master and become a practitioner.


    He became the master of the city and became the strongest cultivator in the world.


    Now there are people who dare to challenge their authority.


    "Kill!"


    The people of Los Angeles forced into the city. From above, the soldiers of the forest army rushed out of the bushes. Stones were thrown down from the wall. There were also some people who put out bows and arrows with sparks on their heads. This is the wisdom of these soldiers.


    Some people died in the army of Los Angeles. Why not on the wall in front of them? Some people shot guns in their hands, and as the sparks burst out, a man on the wall fell down.


    Siegers are often at a disadvantage, but as long as the momentum and strength are strong, it will be sooner or later.


    The crowd roared and screamed. The scene of such a battle is absolutely unprecedented, but in Cheng Fei''s opinion, it is still far from the battle between them in the frontier and the demons.


    There were shouts of killing everywhere. At this moment, the monks in the Forbidden City also flew out one by one. Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei were the same. At once, there were many wars in the sky.


    This kind of war is a war between the monks. Without any reason, the attack was caught off guard. However, the Forbidden City was extremely stable and their reaction speed was very fast.


    These revisionists in the Forbidden City are all very strong, but Cheng Fei''s are not all bad. There is a constant roar in the sky and the light of various magic arts. At this moment, Chen Shengyuan also rushes out.


    Although Cheng Fei left him in the end, he has been deprived of the identity of the city Lord. In fact, it is the best result for him to stay in this secret place.


    If Cheng Fei''s city in Los Angeles can win, he can also take a share.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2038

    The collision between fields in the sky, and the collision between magic and magic, caused the whole sky to become gorgeous and incomparable.


    But after these aftershocks hit people, they have no effect.


    This is the biggest obstacle between the city Lords. They can''t fight against these ordinary people.


    Of course, there are exceptions.


    But one by one they are looking for their opponents.


    Where can I deal with these mortals?


    All over the country are fighting, and Cheng Fei comes to the top of the wall alone.


    He took out a sword and pointed to a building higher than the wall of the Forbidden City.


    He said coldly:


    "if you hide your head and tail, you will not come out to fight!"


    The master of the Forbidden City has been kept in secret. Bai Xiaosheng, including Bai Xiaosheng, is not willing to disclose that he has not been informed in such a long time.


    Cheng Fei is also very curious about this man.


    Now he came here to fight with one of them.


    "Boy, let''s meet again!" At this time, a bald old man flies out of the palace in front of him. He looks at Cheng Fei with admiration in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect you to be the city Lord of Los Angeles. You can''t do it by cultivation."


    Chen Fei frowned, pointed at the other side with the tip of his sword, and said in a deep voice, "it can''t be you. How can you be the master of the Forbidden City?"


    "Don''t you believe me?" The bald old man in front of him felt a little prickly. The young man in front of him was so arrogant that he didn''t even regard him as an opponent.


    At that time, he appeared in the middle of the celestial being, and now his cultivation has reached the peak of celestial immortality.


    "Yes, I don''t believe you!"


    "Well, but if you want to have a chance to fight that one, you have to beat me to see him!" Said the bald man.


    Cheng Fei said faintly: "just beat you?"


    The tone is filled with the disdain of the bald old man in front of him. There is a look of anger on the bald old man''s face. Even the clay figurine has three points of anger!


    "Sword!"


    "Kendo. Cliff


    A sword goes towards the old man in front of him, and then the field expands in an instant. Cheng Fei sends out a sword again, and his body is in front of the old man in an instant.


    The bald old man has an unbelievable look in his eyes. Cheng Fei''s accomplishments in front of him have reached the mid-term of celestial immortality, but this is only a virtual cultivation. How can he have such a strong fighting power?


    Cheng Fei is just two moves in one go, which makes him seriously injured in an instant. If he doesn''t have life-saving items on his body, it''s normal to die in an instant.


    "Can the Lord of the Forbidden City come out to see him now?" Cheng Fei''s light mouth does not care about the battle below.


    However, at the next moment, Cheng Fei''s pupil suddenly shrinks. When he looks tense, he has already stepped back in an instant, and he doesn''t know how much distance he has regressed.


    It''s already a few miles away!


    How could that be possible?


    At the moment, Cheng Fei is shocked. Unexpectedly, he will be the master of the Forbidden City. This is something Cheng Fei never expected.


    Yes, the man in front of him is a young man with white hair. He is the city Lord of the Forbidden City, and also the king of today in name.


    "We meet again! Ha ha, Taoist friends are really good at attacking us. "


    Cheng Fei does not doubt the identity of the person in front of him, but he is still extremely puzzled and asks, "Why are you?"


    "How can it not be me? Only by defeating me can you break the rules and leave the world. As for the chance or something, I didn''t intend to let you go all the time. What more chance? "


    The white haired young man in front of him laughs and seems to be teasing Cheng Fei in front of him.


    Cheng Fei''s mind sank, and then said, "beat you, right? Then look at the sword


    Cheng Fei''s hand instantly takes out the heartbroken sword, and quickly cleaves towards the white haired young man in front of him. A trace of melancholy flashes through the white haired young man''s eyes.


    There was a half smile in his face.


    As green onion jade fingers out, the sword pointed sword in the hand, light said: "this is her sword, do you say I want to take back or to leave you?"


    "What, you know the sword?" Cheng Fei didn''t give up the resistance completely. He cried out to the white haired young man in front of him.


    The young man with white hair grinned, as if he were watching an old friend. He pinched the sword in front of him, but the sword trembled. It seemed to be shaking, angry, and surprised. No matter how emotional he was, he could easily be perceived by Chen Fei.


    Then on the body of the sword, a beautiful girl showed her body. She was Ruyue. Just after she came out, Ruyue had already fallen on her knees and sobbed"Master, I finally saw you. You don''t know my sister, she, she Woo Hoo Hoo


    Like the moon which has before that kind of charming posture? Crying like a big girl with a yellow flower.


    The white haired young man was silent.


    Cheng Fei is staring in front of him.


    For a long time, the white haired young man sighed and looked at Cheng Fei.


    "This sword is not good for your cultivation. If you rely too much on it, you will be harmed by it. What''s more, the owner of this sword is my wife. It''s not appropriate to give it to you. I''ll take it away. As for the heavenly palace, it''s on you."


    After saying these words, Cheng Fei''s mind immediately senses the existence of the heavenly palace, but the heartbroken sword has lost contact with him.


    "Well, now it''s no longer necessary for you and me to continue. Why don''t I recruit all the experts from all over the place and let you all fight? As for the chance at the beginning, I have promised that I will not break my promise! "


    The young man with white hair suddenly changes his mind and can''t resist Cheng Fei in front of him. He has already made a quick move. A big hand appears on the star map in the middle of the sky.


    Ao Cangtian, who is ready to wait for the battle, seems to feel a little bit, but with the sharp change of his face, his body quickly rushes out. In an instant, he has disappeared in the same place. However, the big hand still grabs it in some place and throws it in front of Cheng Fei.


    Before aocangtian said anything, I saw that the City owners of other cities were caught and thrown here.


    The city lords all over the place were confused. The eight people looked at the strangers around, and were extremely vigilant.


    The young man with white hair laughed, and his body disappeared in an instant. A sword rose with the young man and left a message.


    "You eight city lords, who is the final winner, who can seize the last chance! At the same time, I will send this small world to you for refining. As for your final result, it depends on your chance... "


    The white haired young man did not know when he was standing on the star map, with a trace of tears in his eyes, looking at the heartbroken sword that followed.


    The shadows are dim.


    Acacia heartbroken sword, there are Yi people in the sword


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2039

    At the bottom of the eight city Lord level figures, the first time did not move, but each other vigilant staring at each other.


    Until their identities are established.


    "Is the Lord of the Forbidden City really the master of the heaven and earth?" Aocangtian stares at Cheng Fei tightly and asks.


    Cheng Fei laughed and asked, "what do you think?"


    "Ha ha, now it should be the last battle. All the eight city lords present must feel sure that they will be the last one. Let''s decide the victory or defeat with one move."


    Cheng Fei frowned and said, "this is not right..."


    Before saying this, he was interrupted by AO Cangtian, "Oh, I forget that there is still a master in the middle of Tianxian. Do you think that the master of mid immortality has the qualification to participate in our battles?"


    An old man agreed: "we should solve it first, or later, if we are all injured, we will be rewarded by this boy."


    Others nodded.


    "Ao Cangtian chuckled," even if you are injured, what can you do? Can it still fight against Xiandi masters? Besides, how many of you can be left after one move? "


    "What a big voice. Arrogant


    Some people said angrily that all the masters present except Chen Fei were in the realm of the Immortal Emperor. The arrogant heaven was so arrogant that he wanted to defeat six with one.


    Aocangtian''s face is always full of self-confidence, with him as the center, rippling around, a strong momentum burst out, and almost all the people nearby are being pushed back.


    This is the power of the Immortal Emperor realm master!


    Other people are not willing to be outdone, have released their own momentum, one by one roared: "we first solve the arrogant heaven again!"


    Everyone also found that the strength of aocangtian is very strong, as for Chen Fei, he is obediently back in the side, he would like to see, Ao Cangtian how to a sixth?


    Although he is arrogant, he has arrogant capital. No wonder his name is proud heaven.


    He said that now there is no means of heartbroken sword, but he is not a soft persimmon. He also wants to see the means of these "Immortal Emperor" masters!


    It is said that one can open up a small world or refine small world fragments by going to the realm of Xiandi, but obviously none of these people can make use of the small world, and they are all using the field to fight against the enemy, not to mention whether their accomplishments are true or not. The prestige of this move is very poor.


    The sound of killing in the distance was so loud that they didn''t know how the siege was going. However, they didn''t find the natural vision in the sky nearby.


    The eight city lords gathered together. Except for one who was excluded, the others used their own methods. It seems that the attack moves are extremely powerful.


    "Boom!"


    Aocangtian has one enemy against six, and to everyone''s surprise, aocangtian''s strength has reached the middle stage of Xiandi, while others are in the early stage of Xiandi. No wonder aocangtian has the capital to say such arrogant words.


    Cheng Fei watched with great interest. He had to say that the strength of these people was indeed powerful. Even if he tried his best, he would only be able to deal with one person in the early stage of Xiandi.


    As for aocangtian, his current strength is incomparable. Even if his cultivation is false, the amount of immortal power in his body can be placed there. When he attacks the enemy, the immortal power keeps flowing. This is the strength of aocangtian.


    Of course, people are not stupid enough to directly kill the enemy with one move, showing their unique skills at the beginning.


    "Come on, can you even be the city Lord? What a shame! There is also the immortal realm of the younger generation, or you have come to two moves, I bet you can not survive three moves. "


    Cheng Fei shakes his head, and aocangtian is obviously aware of the problem at the moment. After all, he must have his own means to become the master of a city. Therefore, just now the heaven knows that his words are too full, and he wants to pull Cheng Fei into the water.


    But can Cheng Fei be so easily deceived and let Ao heaven excite him?


    Now just watch the good play quietly.


    At this time, other people''s attack also arrived. Ao Cangtian vomited a mouthful of blood, so he didn''t care to fight Cheng Fei. Instead, he fought with those people.


    Time goes by like this.


    The sound of war in the distance has subsided. After receiving the voice from the old man with triangle eyes, Cheng Fei is relieved. They have already broken the Forbidden City and occupied the Forbidden City.


    With the rapid growth of Cheng Fei''s self-cultivation, he comes to the later stage of Tianxian, and is only one step away from the peak of that day.


    Cheng Fei''s face just appeared a smile, now he is really qualified to participate in the battle.


    No one knows the breakthrough of Cheng feixiu, and there is no vision of heaven and earth. It is just the increase of precedents in the body.


    Cheng Fei has not yet participated in the war, and now he looks like an unrelated person.About half an hour later, aocangtian has cut four people in a row. Now he is out of breath and feels that he has miscalculated.


    But killing the remaining two means he is not far away from victory.


    The three people are holding on, and they are all at the end of the force. Of course, there must be some means hidden behind the arrogant heaven, which has not been used yet. Maybe the two people in front of them are the same.


    Suddenly, aocangtian looks alert. He turns and looks at Cheng Fei, who is smiling. He punches Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei is also a little surprised. Unexpectedly, he is seen by the people in front of him.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    This time, Cheng Fei did not show mercy any more. He punched him directly and made a fist with AO Cangtian in front of him.


    At this time, aocangtian in front of him spewed out a mouthful of blood, staring at Cheng Fei in front of him with an unbelievable look. The other two men immediately took their hands and left for Ao Cangtian.


    Aocangtian snorted coldly. At the moment, he suffered a great loss. Due to his temporary decision-making error, he was seriously injured by three people.


    "I didn''t expect that I underestimated you, but it''s naive of you to beat me like this!" Aocangtian sneered, and then suddenly opened his mouth: "separate body!"


    Then, in his hand, there appeared a big doll, which was somewhat like the proud heaven. Then the moment grows bigger, and aocangtian overlaps together.


    At the same time, aocangtian''s accomplishments returned to the peak in an instant, including his injuries, which seemed to be intact.


    I don''t know when it has recovered.


    How do you do that?


    The other two limited masters at the level of the city Lord have shown their timidity in their eyes.


    After a look at each other, he wants to leave. Ao Cangtian coldly looks at Chen Fei, and he blows Cheng Fei away with a strong spirit, aiming at the two people who left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2040

    "I''ll take the two of you first! I was forced to use such means. " Proud sky cold smile.


    Step out, as if in the peak period, in an instant came to the back of an Immortal Emperor master and grabbed him in the back.


    "Bang!" A magic weapon of emperor soldier level explodes in front of him instantly, and the man is also decisive.


    Aocangtian''s face appeared a touch of color, did not expect that this person should be so decisive, a emperor''s self explosion, absolute damage is very high.


    Aocangtian was slightly injured and saw that a man had left quickly. The master of the explosion was to speed up.


    "The way of space!"


    Ao Cangtian''s mouth faintly spits out these four words, this kind of method he also did not display before, because does not need to display at all.


    But now he has to do it.


    The space in front of him easily tore open a crack, step in, between the electric light flint, came to the back of that person.


    One hand.


    Boom!


    "Keep popping me up!" This person''s eyes are also incomparably cruel!


    Once again, he took out a pair of imperial soldiers, and at the same time, the fire in front of him suddenly appeared.


    The power of self explosion of magic weapon at the imperial army level is very powerful. It seems that the whole world is unstable.


    Ao Cangtian snorted coldly, a knife appeared in his hand, and a knife awn crossed it.


    The space in front of him was like being cut, and the man was split in half in an instant.


    Then aocangtian rushes to another person. From the beginning to the end, Cheng Fei stays at the same place and doesn''t say anything.


    Since this can only survive the next person''s fight, then he does not need to hide.


    It''s just that this way of fighting is not consistent with the original intention of the young people with white hair?


    What''s more, the immortal power in his body has come to the later stage of celestial immortality. He feels the powerful power in his body. Cheng Fei is also very confident in himself.


    Not long ago, aocangtian took another person''s head to Chen Fei''s face, and threw it at Cheng Fei''s feet.


    Cheng Fei did not speak, quietly looking at each other, said: "do you want to wait for you to recover, we have a war!"


    Aocangtian seemed to have heard the biggest joke in the world, looked directly at Cheng Fei and said, "I admire your courage, but what qualifications do you have to be crazy in front of me?"


    "In that case, let''s fight!"


    "The spear


    "Thunder shot!"


    "Break your hands!"


    Cheng Fei says three moves in succession. At the same time, the spear and spear in his hand have been issued in an instant. With the power of thunder, it is like God''s help.


    Around the wind, a palm print in the sky condensed out, to the proud sky.


    Ao Cangtian''s eyebrows picked up and chuckled: "is this the only skill? Then you let me down


    The spear flew between the waves, but the face of the thunder gun is a little more serious, bang, with a little star light, the thunder penalty gun is also fragmented.


    However, the force of the natural calamity is penetrated into the body of the proud heaven, which makes the look of the proud heaven slightly dignified.


    Regardless, Cheng Fei directly opened the field of killing.


    In all directions, there are fuzzy figures moving towards the lofty sky in front of them. The accomplishments of these figures are above the realm of celestial beings. With the development of Cheng Fei''s accomplishments, Cheng Fei''s domain power is also improving.


    It is also at this moment that the proud body of heaven is shocked, and the field of space knowledge has been instantly displayed. In this field, just like in the space channel, there are space storms all around.


    Cheng Fei''s killing field just persisted for a while, and then it was shattered, which was not comparable at all.


    Fast and slow and falling rain Kendo fields are exerting at the same time, and the space storms come one after another, and Cheng Fei can barely resist.


    "The knife cleaves the stars!"


    Ao heaven quickly rushed over, a knife has been split down, as if there is a real momentum to split the stars, but he did not think of is.


    The power of the sword moves in Cheng Fei''s hands can not be underestimated. Almost every sword will cause a certain threat to Ao Cangtian in front of him. Even Ao Cangtian did not expect that Cheng Fei''s cultivation had arrived at the later stage of celestial immortality.


    It''s just that he can draw with him only by relying on it. This is something that he can''t believe. Proud of heaven is also a genius. When he was young, he used to be one against ten against hundreds. Therefore, he would know how to get the first chance in this secret place.


    As for his original cultivation, he is not weak.


    It''s a pity that he met Cheng Fei.


    "Cross the sword, cut one word!"


    Ao Cangtian couldn''t bear it. He cut it horizontally. This sword is his killer mace, which combines two kinds of Dao. At the beginning, with this attack, they all killed a figure of nine city Lord level.


    Cheng Fei''s sword light is not vegetarian, but in the process of fighting with aocangtian, he keeps falling into the downwind and fighting with thousands of moves. Ao Cangtian looks at Cheng Fei, who is seriously injured, and gasps and says: "I didn''t expect you to be so strong, but I found out that it was not too late. Maybe you will succeed."Cheng Fei said with a smile, "if you have any tricks, you can make them all come out."


    "A move The pupil of extinction. "


    Proud heaven weak said, the whole person seems to have been in this moment of collapse, at the same time, a breath of vicissitudes of life passed out, this kind of ancient and simple atmosphere of vicissitudes seems to be a long time ago.


    Never in this world.


    In the void behind aocangtian, there is a huge pupil. This pupil is not the eyes of human beings, but the pupil of a monster.


    According to now proud sky weak appearance can see this one move after all how strong?


    Cheng Fei feels this move, and a strong life and death crisis appears. He feels that he should run as far as possible at this moment.


    At this moment, the white haired young man in the sky moved. Looking at the move made by aocang angel, a trace of coldness appeared in his eyes, "it''s the move of the barbarian tribe. This person should have problems!"


    Just about to step out, the young man with white hair suddenly stares at Cheng Fei and stops.


    "This is my last move. If you''re alive, I''ll give up. But you don''t have a chance. "


    Ao Cangtian has seen that although Cheng Fei is seriously injured, it is impossible to grind him to death in a short time.


    So I can only use the mysterious move I got.


    This move is based on his current cultivation, and its power has reached the real level of Immortal Emperor, and it is comparable to the full blow of ordinary Xiandi''s early master level.


    This is also his most powerful move from the beginning to the present.


    At the same time, Cheng Fei has a strong crisis in his heart. At this moment, he also makes an instant move.


    Aocangtian behind that huge pupil suddenly opened eyes, a bunch of black light burst out.


    Cheng Fei murmurs in the mouth, the vitality crazy elapse.


    "One finger reincarnation!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2041

    Cheng Fei''s voice slowly rings out, accompanied by his crazy action, at the next moment, Cheng Fei''s hair, which is visible to the naked eye, turns white in an instant and becomes a young man with white hair.


    At the moment when the black light comes, Cheng Fei points out. At the same time, in front of Cheng Fei, there are ripples, and the black light seems to be emitted to another world.


    The power of this vanishing pupil is so terrible that it looks incomparably magnificent, but the final result is surprising.


    What did Cheng Feigang just do?


    "It''s impossible. How can you know the way of time? How can you reverse time? " Ao Cangtian looks at Cheng Fei in front of him weakly and murmurs in his mouth.


    At the moment, Cheng Fei is also extremely weak. He didn''t expect that the move just taken away his life for at least a thousand years.


    In an instant, it''s not surprising to suddenly become old.


    How could this happen?


    Ao Cangtian still can''t believe that the power of his move can be said to be extremely strong, since he has not met with failure against the enemy, but did not want to fall in front of Cheng Fei.


    The power of this move is easily defused by Cheng Fei. Aocangtian can''t believe it at the beginning. He also sees something wrong with Cheng Fei at the back, and flies away to the dust in front of him.


    "Kill Cheng Fei. As long as I kill the Lord of Los Angeles in front of me, I can be the final winner and get the final chance


    Aocangtian''s eyes flashed. This time, he did not speak, but tried to test Cheng Fei.


    When the first attack passes, Cheng Fei in front of him looks like he has been hit hard. Half of his body is directly broken, and his body collapses directly. He looks proud and overjoyed. When he wants to attack again.


    Aocangtian suddenly feels a strange force in front of Cheng Fei. It seems that Cheng Fei is unconscious. However, this strength helps Cheng Fei and repair Cheng Fei''s body injury rapidly.


    Ao Cangtian found that his attack was completely blocked by this strange force. He didn''t believe in evil and made an attack again. This is the highest attack he can play in this state.


    But in front of Cheng Fei is still intact.


    Aocangtian''s eyes appeared a touch of shock, and quickly roared: "this is not fair, why can he cheat? Why can treasure be used? Did the chess players deliberately favor him


    At this time, a faint young voice came to mind in the sky:


    "there is nothing fair and unfair. I once said a word before that: those who win the support of the people win the world, and those who win the world win the hearts of the people! Cheng Fei has already occupied the largest Forbidden City in the world, as well as Luocheng and other cities, occupying an area sufficient for the establishment of the country. His army did not burn, kill and plunder the city, but treated the common people with benevolence.


    Almost all the people in the world have recognized Cheng Fei as the main force. He has won the world and won the hearts of the people. This is the power of faith


    As for Ao Cangtian, after killing the other six masters of the city master level, he did not get the right to use those cities, and his strength did not increase. This shows that those people must have had something to do with Cheng Fei''s success.


    After all, which city can unite the army and the people? Efforts will be made to build a prosperous city, and commercial development, people live and work in peace and contentment.


    Cheng Fei''s Luocheng city has always been stable, while other cities are always in the midst of war. Soldiers die, families fall apart, and their families are separated. Both businessmen and farmers hate the rulers at that time.


    There is no way to do it. Naturally, they have heard about the happy life under the jurisdiction of Los Angeles.


    Every time we fight, we lose the least number of people.


    It can be said that the world has a yearning for the city of Los Angeles. At this moment, after occupying the Forbidden City, the people in the forbidden city rush out to meet each other.


    Many of the imperial guards who originally belonged to the Forbidden City felt very ashamed.


    Therefore, Cheng Fei formed the situation of being the world''s common master, and the proud heaven in front of him was the common master of the rivers and lakes. One had the spirit of a king, and the other was the temperament of a hero.


    Now that Xiaoxiong wants to be a king and a tyrant, it is impossible to deal with Cheng Fei in front of him.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei''s injuries have recovered quickly. He suddenly opens his eyes. Although his hair is white, his eyes are still full of deep meaning.


    Just after that move, Cheng Fei feels a strange power. If he is right, it is the power of faith.


    And Cheng Fei took advantage of the time just now, and also successfully improved a semi-finished move he had previously displayed. If it was not necessary to solve the problem in front of him, he would immediately test the power of that move.


    Cheng Fei stares at the Ao heaven which has already collapsed in front of him. He says faintly: "is it I want to kill you? Or should the elder kill you? "


    Ao Cangtian''s face changed, cold hummed to answer: "how dare you be so rampant?"


    Cheng Fei shook his head. "It''s a pity that three or four out of ten of the inheritance you get are from the barbarians, and there is a trace of soul in your body. Otherwise, it will not lead to the attack of the vanishing pupil."Ao Cangtian frowns, his heart is a little flustered now, is this matter discovered?


    Didn''t the elder promise that he would not be found?


    "Well, nonsense. What evidence do you have to prove it?"


    At this moment, the white haired young man no longer hide, came to the proud sky in front of, slowly opened his mouth: "poison, I know it''s you, don''t hide it, come out!"


    "Jie Jie, I didn''t expect to be recognized by you so much. You are getting stronger and stronger!" A sharp voice sounded, proud of heaven''s face changed.


    "Ha ha, with the blessing of the elder, the strength of the younger generation is advancing by leaps and bounds!"


    "Love emperor, how about a business between you and me?" The man named poison spoke.


    "Not right." The young man with white hair has seen the decline of the desolate people who live in the body of the proud heaven.


    "Fall into my heartless way!" The white haired young man waved his sleeve, and the poison in front of him immediately screamed and swore.


    "You can''t die easily. We''ve been settling for many years, and we''ll come back soon"


    the voice seems to have been suffering a lot. The scream lasted for half an hour, and then it gradually disappeared.


    As for the cultivation of the proud heaven in front of me, I don''t know when it has degenerated to the early days of celestial beings.


    And when he came here, he was in the late stage of celestial beings.


    The cultivation is not up but down, he looks pale, and feels that the whole life is in a low ebb.


    After this, the white haired young man also looked at Cheng Fei, who was also a white haired man, and his eyes showed a color of appreciation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2042

    "I just thought you were a little different from others, but I never thought you could be the winner. I didn''t think you really won." The young man with white hair said,


    Cheng Fei shook his head and said, "the elder is so praising. I''m just lucky! "


    The white haired young man shook his head. "I don''t think so!"


    He knocked aocangtian fainted, and then said to Cheng Fei with a smile: "well, since you have decided to give you an opportunity, it should be yours, so don''t refuse! This heaven and earth belongs to you. As for your cultivation, you will return to the peak state in the later period of Zhenxian! When you get to the realm of Xiandi, you can refine two small worlds. "


    Cheng Fei''s heart moved: "can you refine two small worlds?"


    In fact, when you nod your head, you will be able to reach the peak of other fields


    With a wave of his hand, the world in front of him rotates, and a strong voice appears in the sky, which even the common people can hear.


    "The world has been determined. Cheng Fei of Luocheng is the king of BeiCang state. From then on, he will take off and become the common master of the world."


    The voice seemed to be set by heaven. Cheers were heard all over the country. Some people''s eyes were moist, others were frightened.


    In the Forbidden City.


    Director Liu Weihua has been weeping for a long time. He didn''t expect that his identity had changed so much in a short time.


    I never thought that I would become the manager of BeiCang kingdom.


    Compared with Wei Wuji, the general manager of the Department of internal affairs, it is no less than a concession.


    As for those practitioners under Cheng Fei''s hands, they are also in a state of mood, because they will also get opportunities, including Chen Shengyuan.


    This secret place of BeiCang lasted four or five years, but for these practitioners, it was just a flick of the finger, but the exploration of the secret place in recent years was obviously more wonderful.


    Cheng Fei''s cultivation has reached the peak of the true immortal. However, the total amount of immortal power in his body is still the same as that in the later period of celestial immortals, but the quality is different.


    Now it''s a solid cultivation, but for Cheng Fei, the power of his integrated Kendo field is only comparable to the six star realm, while the killing way like Yin and Yang is all four-star state, just reaching the level of the peak level of ordinary true immortals.


    That is to say, although he is able to cross the level to fight, he has made little progress in the aspect of Tao, so there are not many levels that can be leapfrogged.


    In the middle stage of the true immortal, he was sure to be able to deal with the experts at the early stage of the immortal, and even in the face of the ordinary middle stage of the immortal, he could escape. At this moment, for him, the peak state of the true immortal did not know whether he had the strength to fight with the real later stage of the immortal?


    As for Cheng Fei, almost all of them have broken through a small realm in the original realm, and several of them have broken through the peak state of Zhenxian to the early stage of celestial immortals. Once they go out, they will meet with natural calamities in the tomb of the emperor.


    In fact, these opportunities are not big, but if you want to break through a small realm, you can''t break through for thousands of years?


    Only this point, can fly on the way around these practitioners are satisfied.


    Cheng Fei made his appearance in the Forbidden City, and then formulated a series of laws and regulations according to the memory of his previous life. After all, the rise and fall of an imperial dynasty can be summed up by the words he said to the people of Luocheng before Cheng Fei. The general trend of the world is that long-term separation and long-term separation are inevitable.


    In addition, all the promises made before have been fulfilled.


    After arranging all this, Cheng Fei lets these practitioners leave here.


    As for Wangcai, although it said it would come out, it still decided to accompany Wei Wuji for the rest of his life before coming out.


    Wei Wuji is now close to Huajia, and the distance between life and death is only 20 or 30 years. Cheng Fei agrees with Wangcai.


    Let Wangcai practice in it first.


    In the endless desert on the second floor of the imperial tomb, Cheng Fei and others came out at the same time.


    The old man with triangular eyes and others clasped his fist at Cheng Fei and said, "thank you very much."


    They don''t know what happened in the end, but Cheng Fei has won the world, which is an indisputable fact. They accompany Cheng Fei, and they are stained with Cheng Fei''s light, and almost all break through a small realm.


    So they are only grateful for Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei also said goodbye to these people.


    It''s normal for people to leave here.


    Cheng Fei now returns to Su Long''s home. It has been four or five years since Cheng Fei came here, but Cheng Fei did not see Su long.


    Asked the old man in his family, the old woman said that they had received information about the dwarfs. They need to fight up and leave the tomb.


    Only when he reaches the peak, can he get the inheritance of the dwarfs. Many dwarfs have left.


    I see. Cheng Fei knows that it''s been so many years. Now it''s time for Cheng Fei to go on a few more levels.After saying goodbye to Su Long''s family, Cheng Fei comes to the arena, registers his information and prepares to fight.


    The next day, the battle began. Although Cheng Fei had more than 130 murders on him, he still wanted to stay here for a while.


    In one day, Cheng Fei has won more than 20 games in a row, and each one is a crushing victory. By the second game, people have already found that Cheng Fei is the arrogant man in the middle of the true immortal a few years ago. After feeling Cheng Fei''s current accomplishments, many people are shocked.


    In just a few years, Cheng Fei has broken through two small realms. This kind of cultivation speed is really incomparable.


    After the first day, Cheng Fei''s body has accumulated nearly 500 killing Qi.


    At this time, the people in the arena had to show up.


    Because Cheng Fei has been winning all day long, focusing on his victory every time, so he didn''t make any money today.


    But in the time when buliang people came, Cheng Fei had left the second floor and went to the third floor.


    ¡­¡­


    In the arena on the third floor, in general, they are all masters in the early days of immortals. As for the masters in the middle stage of immortals, they can be met but not sought.


    Therefore, on the first day of Cheng Fei''s arrival here, Cheng Fei has directly defeated many masters, and the killing spirit in his body has reached 1000.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei''s killing field has broken through a level again, and has directly come to the five-star level.


    Cheng Fei''s strength is even higher.


    The environment of the third layer is almost the same as that of the first layer. It is just that the cultivation of the people living here is much stronger.


    Cheng Fei didn''t stop too much, but went straight up to the fourth floor. In this fourth layer, the same environment as before, Cheng Fei also showed great dominance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2044

    Time flies, a wave of fingers.


    A year has passed quietly, in this year''s time, Cheng Fei has been closed, quietly tamping his foundation.


    His cultivation is still unchanged, but his strength has been improved.


    This is the result of all the cultivation. For Cheng Fei, now he is the real peak of strength.


    After fusing more than 5000 killing gas, Cheng Fei doesn''t know how strong he is now.


    What''s more, when he comes to the cave, he can absorb more than a dozen murders in the world every month. In this way, the pricing of bad people is not too bad.


    After all, Cheng Fei can use the pithy formula to absorb the killing spirit between heaven and earth.


    But in this year, it was strange that no battle happened. It seemed that people came here to practice.


    He went to say hello to the dwarf giant. Naturally, the giant knew Cheng Fei. In the secret place of BeiCang, Cheng Fei was also helpful to the dwarf giant and didn''t ask for any reward.


    So after seeing Cheng Fei, the dwarf giant is very kind and surprised that Cheng Fei can come here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2045

    It seems that Cheng Fei has a good chance in the secret place of BeiCang.


    It''s very difficult to buy things from acquaintances. It''s embarrassing whether the other party is short of money or not.


    So Cheng Fei had a few words with the man and went to other stalls.


    The strongest tactics here are the five-star pithy formula. I think there should be a more murderous pithy formula among the buliang people, but it should not be too high.


    There are similar trading places on the 85th and 90th floors. The level there should be higher.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei suddenly heard a voice that made him ecstatic: "in front of the old man wearing a hat, there are the same bamboo slips, buy it."


    "My God, you''re alive Cheng Fei asked in a hurry.


    "Well Did you curse me like that? I''m just taking a few days off. "


    Cheng Fei''s heart secretly Feifei, you have been closed for such a long time, this still called a few days?


    "I can''t do anything about the last time. I''m sorry."


    Cheng Fei naturally knew what he was talking about. He was silent for a moment and asked, "if you are detached from this world, you should be able to rescue ling''er back!"


    Back to the sky tower replied, "it should be, but the master didn''t reach that detached state in those years."


    "I''m curious, who was your last master? Why don''t you tell me the name? " Cheng Fei asks in doubt.


    "With your current strength, you can also Eh? I''ll go. How long have I been closed? You have come to the peak of the true immortal


    Cheng Fei slowly stretched out his hands.


    "Less than ten years?" The pagoda exclaimed in surprise, and then asked in a hurry:


    "what happened during this period of time? Tell me now


    Cheng Fei frowned and said, "don''t worry. The jade slips you just mentioned seem to have been moved."


    Back to the sky tower, he immediately shut up. Cheng Fei quickly goes to the old man with a hat. In front of this stall, there is another person, whose skin is white. He was originally a man, but had the appearance of a woman.


    Cheng Fei is not surprised at this, because this kind of situation usually appears in Xie Xiu''s body. The man looks at the goods in front of him and starts to pick them up.


    Cheng Fei was also randomly selected. At first, he could not reveal his purpose. But when the evil monk saw the jade slip.


    At once, when he was about to reach out and grab it, he didn''t expect Cheng Fei to be faster.


    He had already grasped it in his hand and quickly asked, "how can I sell this jade slip, sir?"


    "Friend, this is what I saw first!" the soft man asked coldly when the old man wearing a hat did not speak


    "Who are you? Do I know you? " Cheng Fei asks quickly.


    The soft man choked and snorted, "don''t think I don''t know you. You are Cheng Fei! Sure enough, I''m young. I''m crazy! "


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know you. I''ll decide on this jade slip! "


    Now that it''s a broken jar, it proves the value of this jade slips is extraordinary. The old man with a bamboo hat originally wanted to deal with it cheaply. Now he looks at the competition between the two people, turns his eyes and says, "at least 500 murderous spirits."


    "OK, I''ll take it!" With a big wave of his hand, Cheng Fei is about to take out the killing Qi in his body.


    But I saw the young man beside him stretched out his hand to block.


    "Oh, no, the old man said that the minimum is 500 killing gas. Obviously, I can pay a higher price. How about 600 killing gas?"


    The old man with a bamboo hat didn''t speak. He just looked at Cheng Fei quietly. Cheng Fei''s heart sank. He thought that the two people in front of him were Tuo, but he soon rejected him. After all, this product is really good. How bad can it be liked by Huitian tower?


    Cheng Fei immediately said, "I have seven hundred murders."


    "Eight hundred ways!" The soft man said with a smile.


    "Nine hundred ways!"


    "A thousand!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Two thousand!"


    Cheng Fei is also ruthless, one-time directly out of his body nearly 34 of the killing gas.


    The man with a soft face raised his eyebrows, and when he was about to follow up, his face moved, but he withdrew from the fight with a smile.


    Cheng Fei didn''t expect that he was at a disadvantage in this fight, and finally bought this thing for more than four times the price. Cheng Fei was rarely so trapped.


    Can''t help but secretly remember this man, Yin Rou man to Cheng Fei sneer: "brother Chen, go! I hope we will meet again. "Cheng Fei said coldly, "I hope the next time I see you, it''s your death date!"


    Yin Rou man didn''t care, but a cold light flashed through his eyes. He asked in his heart, "master, is there a member of your family in his body?"


    A strong voice sounded: "I don''t know. There should be one or two generals left under his command. It''s just that the God in this human body will not speak to me after feeling his own breath. It seems that the God in his body will be very disobedient and want to set up his own house. "


    "To say how he made great progress in this period of time, it seems that he has got some great chance. In those years, he paid attention to this person and despised him, but now he has to, and doesn''t pay attention to him."


    Yin soft man''s shrill voice slowly sounded, the voice in his body said: "it''s just a group of defeated soldiers. It''s not worth mentioning. After a period of time, find a chance to seize the soul in his body."


    "Good..."


    On the whole, Cheng Fei is in a bad mood today. He has so much less killing spirit on him. He just got this jade slip. If he doesn''t ask about a 30-20-year-old, Cheng Fei will never let go of the tower.


    Back to the sky tower said: "this jade slip and the bamboo slip you got before are interlinked objects. It contains a kind of skill. It may be more accurate to say it is a kind of skill. This is a kind of attack means. It can also feed back one''s own cultivation and improve one''s cultivation.


    As for this technique, it is too shocking, and the characters engraved on it are not the characters of our people. Therefore, none of us can recognize the characters on it


    "Do you have any side effects? What race did he study before? "


    Cheng Fei is confused.


    "If I guess correctly, the two skills you have practiced should be those of the barbarian clan!"


    "What, it''s the skill of the barbarians? How could that be possible? Why did the skills of the barbarians flow here Surprised, Cheng Fei asked in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2046

    What''s more, before that, the white haired young man had already killed the spirit of the wild people in Ao Cangtian''s body and abandoned the cultivation of the other party. If Cheng Fei practiced himself, it would be the same situation.


    Isn''t this taboo?


    Why did Huitian pagoda let him practice the skills of the barbarians?


    It seems that knowing Cheng Fei''s doubts, Huitian tower explained: "this kind of skill is also extremely rare among the barbarians. At the beginning, the master specially studied the jade slips he got. It turns out that these skills are known as the nine magic arts among the barbarians. There are only nine such jade slips in the world, and any one of them is not for the people of the famine clan It''s very powerful, but if the nine pieces of jade are combined into one. It''s very likely that there will be detachment. "


    "Detached?" Cheng Fei asked in a hurry:


    "in the last era, did the strongest of the masters of the barbarian race reach that level? After all, it is the goods of their barren clan world!"


    "No


    Huitian tower continued: "the strongest one is in the same realm as my master, but the strong one of the barbarians did not practice this skill. It should be because there is no collection.


    Any jade slips containing the nine magic arts are unique between heaven and earth. They are all the existence that can''t be met. But don''t look down on those who are not detached. My master was also in the state of half step transcendence at that time. When we fought with the most powerful one of the Barbarians, we almost didn''t break the whole fairyland!


    If it had not been for the transfer of the battlefield, it is estimated that the fairyland would have ceased to exist


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei murmured to himself. He didn''t expect to be so strong.


    We should know that it took more than two years for a great master like Kun to fly from Zhenxing city to Daluo Xianyu, while the half of the super strong just waved his hand, and the celestial world would be extremely shaken.


    "Therefore, it is very likely that the nine magic arts are not the things of the barbarians. Naturally, there is no problem for us to practice. What''s more, don''t you want your strength to grow rapidly? If I''m right, you should have been in touch with love emperor before? "


    Cheng Fei nods. Naturally, he knows that a young man with white hair is the emperor of love.


    "That''s right! I have sensed the message of love emperor. Since he didn''t attack you, it shows that this skill is not only practiced by the barbarians. Since you can improve your combat power in a short time, practice


    Cheng Fei doesn''t say much about it, but he also thinks he needs to earn some killing gas.


    Or it is here to wait for cultivation, Chen Fei came to the 80th floor and rented a cave.


    There is no time for practice, and in a twinkling of an eye it is ten years.


    In the past ten years, Cheng Fei has been practicing and almost never stepped out of the gate of the cave.


    As time goes by quickly, Cheng Fei''s accomplishments keep growing, and he has reached the peak of the true immortal. He can only break through with one foot. At the same time, the number of killing Qi in his body has returned to the original level.


    And more is the improvement of Cheng Fei''s strength. Almost every day, Cheng Fei can feel his strength constantly improving.


    After practicing the two kinds of pithy formulas, Cheng Fei finally feels the difference in his body.


    In this decade, Cheng Fei''s understanding of the outside world is almost zero.


    Go out again.


    The 85th floor is also a trading place, but it is very cold and almost no one comes here.


    Cheng Fei is ready to buy a pithy formula and comes to the building which is opened by Bu Liang people.


    "Mr. Cheng, what would you like to have?"


    Cheng Fei''s expression is stunned. The woman in front of him is Xiaofang he met ten years ago on the 71st floor. How could the other party come here? And it doesn''t look weak.


    Cheng Fei''s heart is on guard.


    Meilu replied with a smile: "we''ve met again. I''m here to buy some pithy formulas about the use of killing spirit. Do you have any?"


    Xiaofang laughed, "this naturally has, how many stars do you want?"


    Cheng Fei asked tentatively, "how many stars are the most expensive in your shop?"


    "Seven stars, this is already the most powerful among our bad people, but in the view of a little girl, you should not be able to afford this formula."


    Cheng Fei frowned and asked, "how much?"


    "Ten thousand murders!"


    Cheng Fei is silent, but in fact his heart has been extremely shaken. He didn''t expect that a mere pithy formula needs so much killing gas.


    "Sorry to disturb you." Cheng Fei clasped his fist and then turned to leave. At this moment, Xiao Fang suddenly said:


    "Cheng Daoyou, I have a message. Do you want to hear it


    "If it''s free, I''ll listen!" Cheng Fei turns around and smiles.


    Xiao Fang''s hand was shaped like an orchid finger, and she said with a smile, "on the top of the imperial tomb, it''s actually a large ancient relic. The formula of killing spirit you get is from the relics. After all, this formula can''t be copied.Other people have already gone to the 89th floor. It seems that there are some changes in the outside world there. Therefore, people go to search for treasure. You can find the formula of killing spirit or some treasures there. You may as well go and have a look. "


    "Thank you, Fang Xian."


    Cheng Fei clapped his hands and said, "why did the fairy encourage me to go there? I''m afraid the attempt is not good. "


    In front of Xiao Fang''s eyes, a glimmer of appreciation flashed in her eyes. "When I go to explore the relics, there is a certain risk. I just remind you that I have a deal with Cheng Daoyou. As for whether you believe me or not, you can''t know."


    "Good!"


    Cheng Fei is not talking and leaves here.


    At this moment, after Xiaofang had informed her of the news, two servant like people came to Xiaofang immediately, knelt down and asked, "do you want to take it..."


    Xiao Fang waved her hand and said, "no, this person should be like a bitter self deep character. We just need to make good use of her and get what we need. The point is to help me keep an eye on Zhu Hong. Isn''t he on the 89th floor? Then send me his position, and I''m going to kill him! "


    "Miss, I''m afraid that''s not right."


    "What''s wrong? It''s just a eunuch. I''ve been sick of him for a long time. If it wasn''t for my father''s appreciation of him, maybe he would have been reincarnated at the moment."


    "Miss, would you like us to come and help you? After all, more than one power, we are both celestial beings peak state, two people should be able to stop him


    Xiao Fang''s face appeared a touch of warmth, said: "this matter does not need you to worry about, just need to wait for the news, you go, you are a fool, also know that I moved his hand."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2047

    Cheng Feisi wants to go. Now, there is no other chance for him. If he wants to make a breakthrough, he can only train step by step.


    In this case, can''t he practice until the year of monkey?


    And that Xiaofang also doesn''t need to cheat himself, of course, has his own purpose, but this pit He Cheng Fei has to jump.


    Go to the 89th floor and explore the outside world.


    Just do what you say. Cheng Fei rushes to the top and immediately arrives at the 89th floor, where there are few people.


    At least there is a strong man in buliang. After inquiring about the direction, he gets up and flies to the outside.


    This is a broken world. Seeing the ruins in the distance and some traces of war, it is obvious that this is an ancient battlefield.


    It covers a large area.


    He can''t see the end at a glance, and Cheng Fei doesn''t find anyone else. He goes along the road of the ancient battlefield.


    Here Chen Fei heard the cry of babies and crows in the sky.


    But Cheng Fei has some doubts, how can there be crows in the sky? God''s consciousness went out and found that these crows were virtual shadows. Maybe tens of millions of years ago, these crows were still living creatures.


    There are no bodies in the ancient battlefield, which also makes Cheng Fei a little strange, but it is obviously not just these.


    This battle does not seem to be a battle between experts, but more like the traces left by ordinary mortals. Cheng Fei has been leading the army to fight for so many years. Naturally, Cheng Fei could not have felt it.


    Is there a formula for killing here?


    Cheng Fei can''t believe it.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei suddenly feels a stream of Yin evil spirit coming from under his feet. Cheng Fei just feels it a little, and suddenly he hits the ground with a fist.


    "Boom


    At the same time, Cheng Fei''s fist is surrounded by the evil spirit, but it is scattered by Cheng Fei''s fist. Accompanied by a roar and a scream, the Yin evil spirit immediately stops moving.


    "This is The formula? " Carefully, he takes the corpse of Yin Sha Qi from under his feet. Cheng Fei has already felt that this kind of corpse is actually the formula of killing Qi they cultivate, but this is the lowest formula.


    It turns out that the pithy formula of killing gas comes from this. Cheng Fei''s eyes are bright. Doesn''t it mean that there is so much killing spirit in other places?


    Cheng Fei continues to go towards the outside. This is a small world. Is it not easy to find the end of this small world?


    After about an hour or so, Cheng Fei stroked the barrier of the world, but his look was not so good-looking. It seems that to find this evil spirit, we must rely on luck. It does not mean that the deeper we go, the easier we can find the formula of killing Qi.


    "Cheng Fei, we met again. How''s the Kung Fu cultivation?"


    At this moment, behind Cheng Fei, a sharp voice rings. Cheng Fei''s heart suddenly moves. Then he turns around and looks at the white man.


    "Why are you again? And what''s your name? " Cheng Fei frowned and immediately asked.


    At the same time, he quickly inquired back to the sky tower in his heart: "how can he also know the news about the jade slips? I thought he was interested in the jade slips


    "I don''t know, alas No, if there is no wrong guess, there must be a master soul of a barbarian in his body. "


    "Master of the barbarians?"


    At this moment, the soft young man in front of him said with a smile: "you don''t need to know my name, because you are going to die in my hand, and the thing in your body will also fall into my hand. Isn''t it a bad feeling to be married for others


    The other side is like a cat playing with a mouse. Looking at Cheng Fei is like looking at a prey.


    "No, I really want to see what kind of talent you have. How can you nearly destroy an era of fairyland?"


    "How could it be? It turns out that you also found my abnormality. As long as I can devour you, I guess I don''t have to go that immortal road again, and I can directly reach the realm of Immortal Emperor. Maybe you can let a great emperor master of your Terran put the cultivation in me, ha ha


    The last sentence is not from the sharp voice in front of me, but another voice with incomparable vicissitudes. It sounds very strange and seems not to be used to the language of their fairyland.


    Just when Cheng Fei is ready to let Huitian tower come out, they suddenly look at another place at the same time, and see that Xiaofang flies towards them quickly.


    "Cheng Daoyou, as long as you help me kill this person, I leave it to you to deal with it?" But all of a sudden, I didn''t expect this woman to say this.


    "Li Xinfang, you cunt, finally show your fox tail? It''s fantastic to want him to beat me. If I swallow you two today, my strength will be better.Hey, hey, if you have a taste of Terran women before you, it''s also a wonderful choice


    "Zhu Hong, you are not Zhu Hong. Who are you?" At this time, the woman named Li Xinfang realized that something was wrong and asked in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter who I am. You two are going to die today. How can I not welcome you?"


    At this moment, Zhu Hong seems to be extremely rampant, even if Li Xinfang''s father stands in front of him, it is estimated that Zhu Hong is not empty at all.


    However, one wave was not smooth, another wave rose again. At this time, the three people almost simultaneously turned to the direction when Li Xinfang came.


    "Get out of the way. Don''t move the evil spirit."


    In the middle of the battlefield, a light as bright as day came towards the three of them.


    And behind this bright light, there are also a group of masters on the later stage of celestial beings. Judging by the number of people, they can reach about 560.


    The three people immediately realized that something was wrong. They could not move the light as bright as day. They could only make way for the place, or they would die.


    However, even if the three people had already dodged the body, the light turned out to be a bend and turned towards one of them in an instant.


    Cheng Fei''s face is black. How can you see the light coming towards him?


    Cheng Fei''s speed is incomparable. The flying sword appears under his feet and leaves the place quickly.


    However, this bright light is like a shadow, and it is speeding up again towards Cheng Fei. In a flash, Cheng Fei has come to Cheng Fei''s hand, and Cheng Fei can''t shake it off.


    "Damn it, get out of here!"


    Cheng Fei looks black. How can I throw this thing in my hand? Looking in front of dozens of aggressive master pressure over.


    Cheng Fei showed a bitter gourd face, at the moment he is still a pair of white hair appearance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2043

    The aftermath of the last battle is not over.


    Although the strength has been restored, but the vitality in his body has disappeared for 1000 years. In a flash, the loss of vitality for so many years makes his hair still white.


    But it still doesn''t stop people from recognizing him.


    Several of them recognized Cheng Fei, and even the dwarf giant''s master who had once met Cheng Fei.


    These people look at Cheng Fei, their eyes are with a bad color, Cheng Fei is helpless, he has been shaking his hands to throw it out, but in any case can not throw out.


    How can there be such a disaster


    no matter how valuable the treasure is in Cheng Fei''s hands, it is definitely a disaster to Cheng Fei at this moment.


    Cheng Fei looked at the people in front of him with tears and laughter. "You can see that. He pestered me. You can open a price. I''ll buy this chance."


    Among them, only a few people showed their heart, but more people were staring at Cheng Fei, as if they would not let go of Cheng Fei''s skin.


    "Boy, hand over this thing in your hand and spare you from death."


    A strong man at the peak of heaven said coldly.


    Cheng Fei''s face is also momentarily cold. Just as he was about to speak, another old man spoke again.


    "Just chop off your arm. Don''t worry, little brother. We won''t take anything from the space ring in your hand, as long as you have one arm."


    "Ha ha." Cheng Fei chuckles. It''s really a disaster free. A group of people seem to have their lives at will.


    If you say you want to break your arm, if you want to hand it over, you won''t give Cheng Fei a chance to make a deal with them.


    But what can he do now? He can deal with an expert at the top of the celestial being, but he can''t compete with so many masters. Staying here is undoubtedly an act of seeking death.


    "Now that this opportunity has come to me, you can tell your price if you want to pay it out. If you don''t want to trade, then you don''t have to talk about it."


    a group of people in front of me change their faces one by one. It seems that Cheng Fei has not yet softened up. Even Li Xinfang looks at Cheng Fei with a little doubt.


    I don''t know why Cheng Fei would be so tough.


    "joke. In this case, we killed him. As for the ownership of the treasure, we all competed for"


    "good"


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed, and a flying sword appeared immediately under his feet, turning into a red light, and then he went towards the horizon in an instant.


    "Is there a place for you to run in this ancient battlefield"


    some people sneer, some people have already taken action, but the dwarf''s master is very tangled at the moment, and I don''t know whether to continue to fight. After all, Cheng Fei is very kind to them.


    But Cheng Fei''s hands are not ordinary things. It''s a nine star killing gas formula. If anyone gets it, he can use it to make his combat power soar. Even the Immortal Emperor realm can fight.


    When he was extremely tangled, the other people had already rushed out and launched a campaign against Cheng Fei, which was a disaster free for Cheng Fei.


    I didn''t expect to fall into the hands of others for such a long time.


    There is a special master of speed, catch up with Cheng Fei very fast, has shot in a flash.


    Not in the speed of a deep study means that his strength is not strong, a shot is a dark situation.


    "Looking for death sword" is in this fast movement, Chen Fei waves a sword to fight at the visitor.


    The attack launched by the two men collided in the air, causing a space shock. The person who launched the attack was directly pushed back by the sword, but the speed of Cheng Fei was also reduced by three points.


    Some people catch up with Cheng Fei, and Chen Fei returns with another punch.


    "Magic giant fist"


    this fist makes the world pale, and the gods and Demons panic.


    Just the strength of this blow has made the man behind him have to avoid his edge and spit blood backward.


    "How can this boy be so strong? Isn''t he the peak state of true immortals?"


    many masters above the later stage of celestial beings were shocked. What they didn''t expect was that Cheng Fei had such a strong cultivation.


    But they still have to fight. It''s worth it for them to kill a genius.


    Most of these people are evil cults. They have no idea of the existence or death of the fairyland. Even the leaders in the lawless land hold a neutral attitude towards the coming of the barbarians.


    Maybe we will be ready to cooperate with the famine tribe.


    It can be said that they think too simple.


    In the blink of an eye, Cheng Fei is chased up by two people. Cheng Fei uses the broken body palm again. The power of Qi and blood in his body is accompanied by the Qi of killing, and he often makes a strong attack.


    Two more people were forced back.


    However, Cheng Fei''s speed has been much slower than before. Some people keep catching up with him, and he has to treat Cheng Fei seriously with any attack he makes.And fly also came to the edge of the ancient battlefield, along the edge of the ancient battlefield has been moving forward.


    "What to do"


    although Cheng Fei''s cards have not been played yet, if they have been consumed by these people, it is estimated that Cheng Fei will not stay for long.


    "Zhentian, are you in"


    "not in." A voice of Wen Chun rings in Cheng Fei''s body.


    Cheng Fei "


    " there is one last chance for me to use it. "Cheng Fei said in a hurry.


    "No way."


    Cheng Fei "


    why is the Zhentian tower so skinny that Cheng Fei is ready to fight with Zhentian tower.


    "It''s not that I can''t, but I can''t. the world here is extremely fragile, but with a sense of boldness. Once I do, I will be suppressed."


    Cheng Fei suddenly Yan, since he can''t expect to go to the town tower, he should look for another way.


    Huitian tower has told him that the current time Huitian tower has not much strength.


    In half an hour.


    Cheng Fei''s body is covered with colors. Looking at the crowd behind him, he angrily scolds, "it''s really a group of lunatics. Do you think I don''t want to give it to you? You have to fight with me here, so don''t take it now"


    "hum, a group of lunatics can''t even win a rookie at the top of Zhenxian, so how can you get into the immortal road? It''s really disgraceful"


    an old man cursed, hurry up Fast against Cheng Fei, to their level, often a war will take a long time, only half an hour, can not wear off their patience.


    With the loss of time, Cheng Fei continues to fly in front of him.


    Finally, Cheng Fei finds that there is no place for him to run except for the direction where he is.


    Someone broke the space, stepped out, came to him, and slapped her.


    A strong crisis of life and death emerged.


    Can''t you walk in front of you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2049

    "Drop the immortal!"


    A fierce momentum appears on Cheng Fei''s body, then a sword cuts through the sky, and at the same time -


    points out.


    In front of him, the monk''s body disappeared.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei speeds up his speed again, and the evil cultivation he knows just now comes back to the place where he just was.


    He looked a little frightened, staring at Cheng Fei''s far away back and murmured: "it''s the way of time!"


    He did not know what had just happened. The person in front of him could reverse his attack. This kind of person often used strange means of attack, and he would find the way of the other party if he was not careful.


    Other celestial masters also found abnormal.


    Cheng Fei quickly came to the place where buliang people are, and at this moment, there are many people coming out to stop Cheng Fei.


    There are some people''s voice, but Liang will come out so early.


    At the moment, Zhu Hong can''t care about the gratitude and resentment. The imperial master living in his body makes him have to get the nine star level killing gas formula.


    He can only do it.


    Similarly, if you want to get a chance in Cheng Fei''s body, you can''t be the first bird.


    He still knows the truth that the gun hits the head.


    So along the way, he followed the end of the crowd, ready to wait for an opportunity.


    And that Li Xinfang is also following behind, she and Cheng Fei do not have too much friendship.


    There are wolves in front and tigers in the back. Cheng Fei is now in a dilemma.


    What to do?


    There is another place.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flash.


    He turned around and went to a place.


    "No, he wants to go up and stop him."


    More attacks hit Cheng Fei''s body, and Cheng Fei vomites blood and has been carrying these attacks.


    Just a little Kung Fu, Cheng Fei has come to this piece of sky somewhere.


    "Go to level 90."


    Cheng Fei looks decisive, and the two guardians at the door put Cheng Fei in without saying anything.


    And when they saw a group of people following them, the two guardians looked surprised.


    "Let''s go in! Or we''ll kill you. " A slightly younger man threatened.


    "Looking for death!" Although surprised, the two guardians are absolutely not afraid of these people. They are part of the rules. If someone challenges the rules, just kill them.


    So in the eyes of the two guardians, there were two dark lights, which directly killed the man, and even those treasure space rings on his body were not left.


    The faces of the people changed.


    The attitude was respectful.


    The two guardians nodded their heads and let the rest of them go in. However, some time has been wasted.


    When he comes to the 90th floor, Cheng Fei flies out without hesitation.


    Although we don''t know the distribution of environmental forces here, we just need to fly as far as possible.


    I don''t know how long he has been flying. He suddenly sees a broken temple in front of him. He thinks he can have a rest in it.


    I don''t know when the pursuers have disappeared.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t feel relieved. Instead, he begins to set up an array around him, and then sets a ban. The power of the array is not strong, but the victory lies in concealment. Cheng Fei hides in it and begins to recover quickly.


    The attack of those people just now has seriously injured him, especially Cheng Fei once again displays a finger reincarnation, which makes his vitality spend another hundred years.


    It can be said that now Cheng Fei''s strength has fallen into a trough.


    You have to replenish your body.


    And you have to study your own treasures.


    When the immortal power in the body recovers to a certain extent, Cheng Fei is in the mood to take charge of this glittering thing on his hand.


    "This is Nine star formula? " When Cheng Fei''s heart and mind probe into it, he is immediately shocked. No wonder those people want to kill each other in a month. It turns out to be the nine star formula.


    But Cheng Fei''s pithy formula is only five stars, so his strength is not too strong.


    The formula in front of him is the legendary one. Now that he finds his own, Cheng Fei instantly feels that his trip is worth it.


    The nine star killing gas formula has a very strong bonus on your own strength, and it can also speed up the speed of absorbing the killing Qi between heaven and earth.


    Therefore, Cheng Fei spent another month or two to recover from his injury and began to practice the nine star killing gas formula.


    "Kill the sky code"!


    During this period of time, I don''t know why no one came here. Cheng Fei had a lot of conjectures. Maybe he was stopped by the guardian or the temple was too biased.These are just Cheng Fei''s psychological consolation, but as he guessed, after a number of masters have reached the 90th floor, the carpet search has not found Cheng Fei''s figure.


    No one found Cheng Fei going to the 91st floor. As for their search of the 90th floor, the ruined temple where Cheng Fei lived seemed to no longer exist.


    It wasn''t discovered at all.


    Many of them didn''t believe in evil and decided to wait for Cheng Fei at the entrance of the 90th floor. In this way, they waited for 50 years.


    50 years is equivalent to half a life of ordinary people, but for these monks, it is just a flick of one''s finger.


    50 years of time also let people gradually forget a peerless genius.


    There are fewer and fewer people waiting at the 90th level. Some people enter the immortal Road, while others return to the lower level. Almost all of them gave up Cheng Fei.


    There are only a few people left, among them there is a feminine man, he is Zhu Hong, his face is very ugly at the moment.


    Not only did he wait here for 50 years, but there was no information about the man. Even his affairs were about to be revealed. When he was chasing Cheng Fei, he thought about putting his hands on Li Xinfang, but he never thought that Li Xinfang had her father''s part. After saving Li Xinfang, Zhu Hong realized that it was not good.


    To tell you the truth, he is not in a better state than he is at the start of the flight. He would be extremely embarrassed if he was found out by the incompetent helmsman.


    That helmsman''s cultivation was in the later period of Xiandi, and he was the only strong person in the whole place to reach this level.


    Because the general rules of heaven and earth simply do not allow the existence of masters above the early days of Xiandi, they often use the law of heaven and earth to oppress you out, but because of the relationship between Liang people, Li Xinfang''s father is the strongest at present.


    Seeing that the other party was about to find him, how could Zhu Hong sit and wait for death? Zhu Hong''s soul is in the middle of his body, which is the way to explore his soul.


    But soon, Zhu Hong found a broken temple, which he had never seen before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2050

    Just at this moment, the sky, which is thousands of miles around, is suddenly gloomy.


    "This is Rob cloud? "


    Zhu Hong murmured in his mouth, and his eyes showed an unbelievable color. Then he widened his eyes and looked at a statue of Dharma in front of the ruined temple.


    The appearance of this dharma form is not others, but Cheng Fei.


    "It turns out that you are crossing the robbery. You are hiding here. Why can''t you find it before?" Zhu Hong''s face changed with joy.


    Cheng Fei is robbing him. That is to say, even if he finds Cheng Fei, he can''t attack him in this situation.


    "I''ll try. I shall not be bound by the laws of heaven and earth! It should stop him. "


    "That''s good!" Zhu Hong looks very happy. Unexpectedly, the elder in his body agreed to take the move.


    In the early days of Xiandi, the cultivation of this elder lived in his body.


    Only a huge pupil appears, which is also the vanishing pupil, but the power of this vanishing pupil has been greatly improved.


    And it seems that it is not the pupil of extinction, but another usage.


    Boom.


    There was a roar in the sky. At this time, the hijacking clouds above the sky gradually gathered, accompanied by the Thunder Dragon.


    Faintly heard the cry of killing. Those were the generals in the sky. Before the clouds were completely condensed, these generals had already appeared.


    Cheng Fei''s FA Xiang opens his eyes, and his indifferent eyes stare at the desolate race who is also a pupil in front of him.


    "The eye of the candle dragon!"


    Without any sign, a beam of golden light appears from Cheng Fei''s phase and goes towards Zhu Hong.


    There was a glimmer of unexpected color in the eyes of the sky. Unexpectedly, Cheng Fei would shoot at him at this critical moment.


    The golden light is like a shadow. Cheng Fei has cultivated the eye of candle dragon to the eighth level. It seems that he ignores the power of space and comes to the pupil in an instant.


    The pupil found that he couldn''t avoid the attack of process flying, so he was surprised again.


    "Boom


    A thunderbolt fell down to cover up the roar and explosion of the fight.


    The pupil has been slightly injured, and the pupil can''t help closing. Zhu Hong sees this, but he can''t do anything about it. However, he can''t fight Cheng Fei. If he does, the spearhead of the disaster will also turn to him.


    The pupil of extinction!


    The master of the wild clan also burst out of his pupil.


    Flying towards Cheng.


    At this time, the natural calamity has been chopped down several times.


    This black light immediately hits Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei vomites blood, and half of his body disappears directly. This is an all-out attack of the early masters of Xiandi. If Cheng Fei''s accomplishments in BeiCang state are in the later stage of celestial immortality, he may still block this move. But now Cheng Fei has no cultivation blessing.


    What''s more, those natural calamities and natural generals in the sky are already dealing with Cheng Fei. With one enemy two, Cheng Fei has no chance of winning.


    But to Cheng Fei, even if the barbarian master in front of him makes a move, it has little influence on Cheng Fei. At this moment, Cheng Fei''s mouth curls up a trace of radiance.


    In the cloud, a white haired young man appeared, staring coldly at the desolate people in the sky.


    "I just killed your right arm poison before. I thought it could survive, and you should be able to survive. Sure enough, he followed Cheng Fei all the time, and he really found you a big fish. " Love emperor said with a smile.


    "It''s you. You''re still alive? How can you be alive? "


    The wild race can''t believe it. After attacking Cheng Fei once, he has noticed the appearance of the young man in white.


    "Haha! I also have the pupil of destroying the world. Would you like to have a taste of it


    Love emperor pale face said, his face extremely cold, seems to think of bad memories.


    "The desolate people, all damned!"


    In front of him appeared a seven rainbow light, straight to the pupil, the pupil immediately turned around, into the vermilion body, quickly roared:


    "run


    Zhu Hong''s face is ugly, and a transmission symbol in his hand explodes in an instant, and the whole body disappears. What disappears with it is the rainbow light emitted by the emperor of love. Zhu Hong is now a grasshopper tied to a boat with the strongman of this wasteland tribe.


    Can only escape quickly.


    Love emperor step out, others also disappear, leaving only Cheng Fei to cross the robbery here.


    Tianxianjie, the power of this robbery is not very strong, of course, this is just according to Cheng Fei''s opinion, for other masters in this realm, it is definitely the robbery of life and death.


    Even if you suffer from it, you will treat it very seriously after seeing this kind of disaster.


    Cheng Fei is not at all flustered. In the past 50 years, he has accumulated 100000 murderous spirits.The pithy formula of the nine star skill is really very strong. It can be used for defense to beat out the killing spirit.


    Cheng Fei''s robbery here is still going on, and the robbery cloud has attracted many people''s attention.


    After all, it has covered thousands of miles, and it is impossible for no one to notice.


    "Who''s going through the robbery?"


    The question came to mind.


    In the 90th floor, there are no more than 100 strong people, but now they come to the edge of the robbery.


    "This man! The nine star killing spirit lies in him


    "What? Did he break through the realm of the Immortal Emperor Someone asked.


    "No, it should be a breakthrough to the immortal..."


    "It''s impossible? Can tianxianjie be so powerful? Are you kidding me


    There are more and more people gathered here. Seeing that Cheng Fei is passing through the robbery, now I can only take advantage of the time when Cheng Feidu is finished.


    As time went by, people looked different.


    One after another sighed.


    If this son does not die, the future will definitely determine the fate of the whole fairyland.


    It''s a pity.


    The robbery has come to an end, these thunder can make a lot of people who live on the dog in their old age.


    "Click."


    The last thunder falls, and Cheng Fei''s explosive body begins to recover quickly.


    "Now!" All of them agreed with Cheng Fei, and the magic light kept shining.


    Heaven and earth dazzles the color.


    At this moment, a voice sounded,


    "you''d better wait, and when Cheng Fei recovers, it''s not too late for you to do it again." The emperor of love came to the people and said with a smile.


    With a wave of the sleeve, these attacks disappear.


    The crowd quickly stepped out of the air, staring at the white haired young man, his face changed.


    It was not until an old man who had lived for a long time that he blurted out: "love emperor! It was you? I''ll see you, elder


    The old man burst into tears and bowed deeply.


    Only then did they recognize the identity of the young man with white hair.


    You know, love emperor''s achievements in the last era were extremely strong, and probably the strongest left over from the previous era.


    Now the emperor of love is still alive, how can we not be shocked?


    £¬


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2051

    The love emperor looked at the old man, just thought about it for a moment, and then he said, "I remember you, the boy in the first floor who was in the realm of virtual immortals was you?"


    "Well, thank you for your kindness. Otherwise, I won''t come to this realm." The old man nodded quickly.


    Never thought of love emperor''s face suddenly a cold, cold voice quality asked: "have been many years, how are you still in here? Only by doing so can we reach the realm of the Immortal Emperor. "


    The people then looked at the old man with astonished eyes. It turned out that the old man had already broken through to the realm of the Immortal Emperor. I don''t know why he pretended to be a celestial being.


    For a time, people are suspicious of whether an old monster around them is a master of Xiandi.


    The old man didn''t speak, just looked embarrassed.


    "It seems that it''s time to get rid of all of you and stay in the tomb one by one. The outside barbarians are about to fight. You are still here to fight each other for a piece of treasure." Love emperor cold to them said.


    People''s expressions are different. Only the old man has been favored by the emperor of love, others have not. Therefore, their understanding of love emperor only stays outside the figures of the previous era, and the rest are not.


    Of course, they didn''t dare to do anything. Although the law of heaven and earth was suppressed in the early days of Xiandi, the attack of so many of them just disappeared with the flick of his sleeve by the emperor of love, which made them extremely afraid of him.


    "Among you, there are some masters of the wild race who live in the body. Don''t be too happy too soon. Once you step into the immortal Road, the great emperor level masters in the deep there will not let you go."


    Slowly scan a circle, the presence of people''s face is not the same, is no one speak, love emperor''s warning seems to let these people do not have any feelings.


    Then he turned around and looked at Cheng Fei, who was absorbing the power of heaven and earth, and finally a smile appeared on the face of love emperor.


    Cheng Fei''s absorption speed is very fast, only for a moment, his body has been reshaped, and he has become a real master of the early days of immortals.


    Even these accomplishments are extremely stable.


    Slowly open your eyes.


    Cheng Fei flies out of the broken Temple below, and his Dharma is integrated with him.


    The momentum of the whole person is extremely introverted.


    "Thank you for your help


    "Oh, you''re welcome. To tell you the truth, I saw someone''s shadow in you." Said the white haired young man.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed slightly. Knowing that the emperor had already seen the things in his body, he clasped his fist and said, "master, he is he, I am I. Thank you for the delay. "


    Then Chen Fei''s eyes fiercely stare at that group of people, only to see more and more people, has gathered nearly a hundred people, even said that there are still some masters of the Immortal Emperor.


    "What do you want? The nine star formula? "


    No one in the crowd said anything. Everyone knows that Cheng Fei and love emperor have a good relationship. If Cheng Fei is not careful and becomes the enemy of love emperor, it will be embarrassing.


    I didn''t expect that the emperor of love would get out of the way directly and said, "when I came, I already said that when he recovered, it''s not too late for you to fight again. Don''t worry, I won''t fight."


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, everyone hesitated.


    Cheng Fei didn''t expect to provoke them again.


    "We don''t have to talk about any deal. If we don''t trade, we''ll take it back from me." Cheng Fei takes a step forward, which seems to step on people''s mind.


    Immediately, a strong man couldn''t help it. With one hand, a huge magic weapon fell from the sky, just like mountain and river seal, trying to beat Cheng Fei to death.


    At the moment of this man''s speaking, more than a dozen people moved. In all kinds of fields, all kinds of magic weapons appeared, and the magic arts came out in endlessly. Cheng Fei''s heart was kindled by his first encounter with so many masters. It has been 50 years since Cheng Fei practiced the pithy formula of nine star killing spirit, not to mention the breakthrough in cultivation.


    If you are as timid as before, this is not in line with Cheng Fei''s way.


    What''s more, Cheng Fei is not afraid of anyone. When his cultivation is still at the peak of true immortals, he can fight against the masters at the peak of celestial beings.


    After that, Cheng Fei has accumulated a million murderous spirits. Before he reaches the celestial realm, Cheng Fei''s strength has far exceeded the celestial peak.


    Now, with so many people in front of him at the same time, Cheng Fei is still not in a hurry. With one sword, the world on the 90th floor is like a layer of white paper, which is divided into two parts by Cheng Fei.


    There are a lot of people in front of us, their looks suddenly changed.


    The power of a sword is so terrible. I''m afraid Cheng Fei''s strength has reached the realm of Immortal Emperor, and he is not the ordinary Immortal Emperor.In front of them, many of the magic weapons of the people who took part in the battle broke down in an instant. Even the emperor soldiers had the same fate. The light of those magic weapons was annihilated by Cheng Fei''s sword, and a huge sword ran towards them.


    Although many strong people have done enough to deal with it, some people escape quickly, some take out magic weapons, and some want to carry a sword with their own magic or physical strength.


    But all of them were seriously injured.


    There is no Immortal Emperor master among these people, so it looks miserable at the moment.


    Many people''s courage was shattered at this moment. Originally, they planned to attack Cheng Fei, but they didn''t expect that Cheng Fei had such strength after 50 years. It may be due to the nine star formula.


    They immediately repented. If they had been able to hold on for a while, they might not have been in the present situation.


    Of course, there are two or three Xiandi level strong, suddenly burst out of their momentum, will be around the people to break away, quickly hit Cheng Fei in the past.


    "Boom, boom!"


    In a flash, Cheng Fei is against the three Xiandi masters, and the three fists blow out. Even though these masters are powerful, they are still shocked to vomit blood and fly upside down.


    With the blessing of 100000 murderous spirits, Cheng Fei is no less superior than the Immortal Emperor masters who have been here for many years. Even better!


    "Let''s go together or give up!" An expert in the realm of the Immortal Emperor roared. During the chaos, he fought with Cheng Fei for a long time and didn''t hurt Cheng Fei. What is this?


    No wonder the emperor will allow them to deal with a little child. It turns out that this young man has incomparable momentum and strength!


    After that, people still want to fight, but Cheng Fei doesn''t give them the opportunity to deal directly with the masters of the Immortal Emperor. First, they lose their fighting power, and then they deal with the monks who are at the peak in the later stage of the celestial immortals.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2052

    It has to be said that Cheng Fei''s strength is promoted as a whole. At the same time, he gives blessing to himself.


    There are almost no weaknesses.


    The battle is over.


    Among the nearly 100 people present, there were five or six Xiandi level masters. All of them were beaten down by Cheng Fei. The rest of them were running, scattered and seriously injured.


    As a result of the battle, the other side was only slightly injured, which was an enemy of hundreds.


    If you let the outside world know Cheng Fei''s feat, you will be shocked again.


    This is the second peerless Tianjiao since the bitter self deep, and Cheng Fei''s talent is likely to be the legendary nine stars.


    After all, when Cheng Fei was in this stage, he didn''t have such a strong fighting power.


    Love emperor looks at Cheng Fei''s eyes, showing the color of approval, but at this time, he suddenly looks up to the horizon.


    There, a streamer suddenly appears, and comes to Cheng Fei in an instant.


    A middle-aged man with a Chinese face and a long beard appears in front of Cheng Fei, and there is a woman beside him.


    This woman is Li Xinfang, who has not been seen in 50 years. She is more and more charming.


    Cheng Fei''s eyebrows stare at the two people in front of him. His face is slightly heavy. He has no good feeling for Li Xinfang in front of him.


    When he was being chased and killed, he was stopped by a master of buliang people. In addition to Zhu Hong, only Li Xinfang was left to inform him. What''s more, Li Xinfang also attacked him at the beginning.


    Cheng Fei only hates this woman.


    "Are you doing all this?" In front of the Chinese character face, the middle-aged man asked.


    Cheng Fei nods his head gently and does not speak.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man looked at the emperor of love, and his pupils tightened at the same time, but also nodded.


    "Ha ha, it''s true that heroes are young. Compared with those of us who have lived for hundreds of thousands of years and millions of years, you have taught us a good lesson. In that case, I can only use that authority. "


    Cheng Fei thought that the middle-aged man wanted to question him. Maybe something unpleasant would happen to both sides, but he didn''t expect that the middle-aged man was praising him.


    As for the helmsman of the buliang people, Cheng Fei still doesn''t know the name of the other party. After the emperor of love transmits the message to him, he knows his name.


    Li Qiang.


    It''s good to hear names.


    "Mr. Li, I haven''t asked what authority it is?" Cheng Fei asked.


    He still understood the truth of not smiling.


    Li Qiang slowly glanced around and said: "since the people of buliang have passed on for so many generations, we have always been a difficult task. When the royal family comes, we should open the immortal road and let everyone step on the immortal Road, so as to obtain the inheritance. And when we go out, we will form a large army to fight for the fairyland


    Cheng Fei''s face showed a strange color, but he didn''t expect that the people of buliang had such a sacred mission.


    "Of course, we have to get rid of a group of people before that! That is the monk who was invaded and robbed by the barbarians. "


    Speaking of this, there are a lot of people in the horizon, whose accomplishments are all above the realm of the later stage of celestial beings. There are even several masters at the level of Immortal Emperor. All of them are dressed in the uniform of bad people.


    "In addition to the process of flying brothers and love emperor, the rest of the people are arrested, dare to disobey, kill!"


    "I''m afraid it''s not right, master."


    "Don''t worry." Li Qiang showed a gentle smile, "we have a way to find out the barbarians in their bodies."


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei was relieved.


    Other people are looking at the people who can''t believe it. They didn''t expect that they would attack them, and their strength was so strong.


    Some friars began to resist, but the number of high-level friars of buliang people was too many. In addition, Cheng Feigang hurt them again, and their fighting power could not play out 70%. How can they fight?


    "I swear that we will not be taken away by the barbarians, or we will be struck by thunder and lightning!" An old man said desperately.


    It seems that the master of several not Liang people in front of him has been beaten to death, and his hand is the magic of the earth shattering.


    However, these masters still didn''t care, but surrounded them all around. At last, one of them couldn''t help but burst out the imperial momentum in his body. Li Qiang quickly shot and killed the other.


    "In that case, I won''t disturb you. As for the immortal Road, you can go ahead and make a breakthrough, but elder love Emperor may not want to go."


    Love emperor snorted in the nose, did not speak.


    Li Qiang just hugged his fist and left. Li Xinfang, beside him, gave Cheng Fei a complicated look, with a touch of fear in his eyes.Cheng Fei''s heart is clear, Li Qiang this is to him, a little polite a few words, soft, hope Cheng Fei don''t mind what her daughter did.


    Cheng Fei naturally won''t regret Li Xinfang''s behavior. If she knew Zhu Hong was dead, she would not know how to thank him.


    After all the people had gone, the whole area was in a mess and devastated, which made the upper layer of the tomb more desolate.


    Cheng Fei hugged the emperor of love: "thank you for your help again


    "Well, he and I were brothers who drank the same wine at the beginning, but now he has suppressed the world." Love emperor''s eyes showed a sense of sadness. In the end, there were only a few people left, including the one he liked


    "Are you trapped in love Just finished this sentence, Cheng Fei has some regrets.


    I didn''t think about the love emperor in front of me. Da Dafang admitted, "yes, it''s a pity that what I practiced was merciless. She paid so much for me and even sacrificed her own life, but I didn''t understand until this era."


    After a few words, Cheng Fei expressed his sadness about the emperor in front of him. After hearing this, Cheng Fei was silent for a moment, and then said:


    "if the heaven is in love, the day is old, and the right way in the world is vicissitudes! Master, I hope to see you outside. Goodbye


    "If the heaven is sentimental and the sky is old, the right way in the world is vicissitudes. Good poetry, good poetry! Don''t worry, Cheng. When I go outside, you must buy me a drink! " The young man with white hair laughed, and his long gray hair fluttered wantonly in the sky. He did not know whether he was melancholy or free and easy. He flew slowly towards the horizon between his sleeves.


    The two people separated, Cheng Fei rushed to the 91st floor, while the emperor of love stayed here, and he had something to do!


    From the 91st floor to the 99th floor, it is not under the control of bad organizations. However, many people also know that the nine floors are actually a road, which is called Xianlu.


    Once you walk through this immortal Road, you will have the realm of Immortal Emperor! With the title of Xiandi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2053

    In the fairy road.


    In front of him is a strange road, which looks like a winding path, constantly extending upward, with no end in sight.


    What''s strange is that on both sides of the road, there are two walls. These two walls have an atmosphere of ancient simplicity and vicissitudes, and a sense of massiness is coming.


    On these two walls, at intervals, there are lights side by side, in which a blue flame is shining, bright and dark, just like a faint light.


    It''s very cold here. It seems that no one has ever been here.


    Cheng Fei takes a few steps forward.


    All of a sudden, he fixed his eyes on the green lamp on the wall. At the moment, he was close to the place where the first one was.


    Seeing that the light in the green lamp is directly broken into a wisp of green smoke, Cheng Fei finds himself out of the road in an instant and comes to a strange world.


    This is a world full of light and white everywhere. Cheng Fei''s heart is alert. Suddenly, he feels a figure rushing towards him.


    This is a humanoid appearance, but can not see any appearance, clothing, is just a shape.


    Moreover, the momentum of this nameless creature has reached the realm of the Immortal Emperor, and Cheng Fei is as if facing a great enemy.


    "Break your hands!"


    A tentative slap out, in front of this nameless creature instantly disappeared fragmentation.


    A flower in front of him, Cheng Fei comes to this road again, and the green lamp just now returns to its normal appearance, leaving Cheng Fei to walk back and forth continuously beside it.


    But Cheng Fei feels vaguely that his body seems to have a little different.


    It looks like he''s going to move on.


    Sure enough, when he comes to the second green light, Cheng Fei comes to another world again. He is also a nameless creature. His momentum is stronger than that just now, but his strength is still very weak.


    This kind of strength, even if it is an immortal mid-term master can be defeated.


    But what is required is to dare to explore, if you see the momentum of the other party, the heart is timid, turn around and run, it is likely to be lost in that space.


    The second green light


    the third one


    by this time, Cheng Fei gradually became dignified, and the characters in the space he faced had become extremely clear and had a specific appearance.


    The most important thing is that the momentum of these characters has reached the peak level of the Immortal Emperor, and the strength of his hand has reached the level of the later stage of the celestial being. Therefore, for Cheng Fei, he has to treat it with dignity.


    "Thunder cross cut!"


    "The sword cuts Thirteen!"


    Cheng Fei constantly hones his sword moves in this space.


    There are many strong people in this move are not the same, some people focus on the body, some people focus on the sword, some people are also sword repair, also have a sword in hand.


    Cheng Fei can make continuous progress in an all-round way. Cheng Fei doesn''t know whether the people who came here before have broken all kinds of methods with their strength, but for him, it''s absolutely an opportunity to cherish.


    51st lamp.


    From the 50th lamp to the 51st lamp, Cheng Fei spent a whole month deliberately suppressing his accomplishments at the peak of the true immortal.


    They don''t use powerful moves. They just use ordinary moves against the enemy.


    As a result, Cheng Fei''s accomplishments become more and more solid, and his combat is more and more skilled.


    If one day, when Cheng Fei meets his opponent, he may encounter the favored son of the wild people, and his chance of winning the battle will be 10%.


    It took Cheng Fei another year to get to the 61st Green Lantern. The strength of the shadow in front of him has reached the realm of Immortal Emperor, and his momentum has reached the realm of half step emperor.


    If we have a deep study of those ancient books, we must have found something strange at the moment, because all the people in front of us, without exception, belong to the strong ones in the last era, and they were prominent for a time in the last era.


    But they were all dead, in the last battle.


    Although Cheng Fei doesn''t know who these characters are, he has already guessed vaguely from the bottom of his heart. Every time he fights with the virtual shadow of these senior masters, Cheng Fei often clasps his fist first.


    The 61st lamp''s space


    Cheng Fei is still the highest level of cultivation of the true immortal. His strength is suppressed by the shadow in front of him, and he can only play 90%.


    For ordinary people, under the momentum of this half step emperor master, they would have been afraid to move.


    "The spear


    Cheng Fei throws his spear out, but he doesn''t touch the master in front of him. The man in front of him has already dodged him.


    "Thunder shot!"


    "Break your hands!"


    "Magic giant fist!"The first four moves of the body are used one after another. Only the last two moves cause certain damage to the master in front of him.


    It''s a pity that Cheng Fei didn''t understand the fifth turn. It''s not nice to say that. In fact, Cheng Fei is a little worse in terms of physical body. I''m afraid even the top experts of celestial beings can''t beat him just by virtue of his physical body.


    However, these gaps can be made up with the spirit of killing.


    The master in front of him constantly causes serious injury to Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei still chooses to fight against the enemy in this state.


    "Bang bang bang."


    One year later, Cheng Fei finally defeated the virtual shadow in front of him. The master''s eyes showed a color of appreciation, which turned into starlight and broke away.


    At this point, Cheng Fei feels the difference in his body.


    It turns out that the killing gas is constantly transforming into another kind of power in one''s own body.


    It''s still unclear how to kill.


    Now it''s half transformed.


    Go on again, this fairy road seems to have seen the end.


    It was another decade


    Cheng Fei came to the side of the 70th green lamp


    unconsciously, his cultivation came to the middle stage of celestial immortality, which may be due to the chance brought by the transformation of killing spirit into that kind of power.


    Cheng Xianfei and Cheng Xianfei can only reach the peak at the beginning.


    During this period, the enemy displayed the small world, the power of the law in the small world, and nearly crushed Cheng Fei in an instant.


    Cheng Fei begins to understand Tao at last, and his attack power is the strongest. However, Cheng Fei''s Tao comprehension does not catch up.


    Before that, Cheng Fei spent one or two years refining the secret place of BeiCang left by the emperor of love. Of course, in the process of fighting with the enemy, he also had a chance to breathe. During this period, Cheng Fei initially refined the secret place of BeiCang.


    After all, after all, it is a very troublesome thing for us to unite our Tao into a small world after becoming an Immortal Emperor master.


    Not all Xiandi masters have a small world.


    But what Cheng Fei encounters is that he has high strength, but he is suppressed here. It is just a shadow.


    They all have small worlds.


    During this period, Cheng Fei''s strength grew rapidly and his understanding of Tao was greatly improved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2054

    In the twinkling of an eye, Cheng Fei has been in the immortal road for more than 30 years. During this period, Cheng Fei has realized the move of "nine turns, golden body decides the fifth turn", and transforms part of his killing Qi into physical strength, and successfully breaks through to the sixth turn.


    Cheng Fei already knows that his trial seems different from others.


    For others, as long as they reach the realm of Xiandi, they can leave here.


    However, when he came to the 98th lamp, the shadow of the master in the space had reached the peak level of Xiandi in the middle of the period. This kind of strength is not bad.


    Of course, Cheng Fei was shocked that the face of the man in front of him turned out to be the appearance of love emperor. Wasn''t he just separated from love emperor? How did they meet again?


    Of course, Cheng Fei soon found that the white haired young man in front of him should be a part of the love emperor.


    "I know you. Your name is Cheng Fei, right?"


    At this moment, the love emperor in front of him suddenly opens his mouth, scaring Cheng Fei.


    "Master love, do you know me?"


    The white haired young man nodded.


    "I got your message from my avatar. If you don''t guess wrong, Huitian tower should be on you, right?"


    In front of the love emperor indifferently said, seems to be consistent with his practice of ruthless way.


    At this time, Huitian tower comes out of Cheng Fei''s body and opens his mouth to the love emperor in front of him: "you are all right."


    "Don''t get hurt!"


    After that, they both laughed at the same time, just like old friends they haven''t seen for years.


    Cheng Fei was puzzled and asked, "is this your true master?"


    "Well Not all of them. My father has long been dead. This is just a trace of discrimination left by my father. As for the action outside, it''s just my part. "


    Cheng Fei knew that.


    "The brothers before told me about you, but now it''s really good. It''s just You can pass me, but you can''t pass the next one. " Love emperor said slowly.


    "What''s the next level?" Cheng Fei already knew that there was only the last light left, as long as he could get through the present hurdle.


    "I won''t tell you about it until you get to the next level! Back to the tower of heaven, I can feel that the arrival of the barbarians is just a matter of these years. How about our first world war then? "


    "Good!"


    Huitian tower takes a deep look at the emperor of love and doesn''t get into Cheng Fei''s body.


    "Would you like to have a taste of my vanishing pupil first?" Love emperor chuckles, waiting for Cheng Fei to answer, his eyes burst with colorful light.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t dare to be careless. His opponent''s strength is at the peak of the mid-term Xiandi period. Of course, this is only the result of suppression. If he is in the same realm, the love emperor can be proud of the existence of other heroes.


    At the same time, his eyes also sent out a golden light. The love emperor''s eyebrows raised and said in his mouth, "it''s the eye of the emperor of the underworld, but it''s only a fraction of the truth. It''s a pity."


    When the two lights intersect, Cheng Fei''s candle dragon''s eye just bursts out a flash of light and is completely destroyed. He is not even qualified to block the light from the emperor of love.


    Cheng Fei quickly flies back in the space, and the flying sword appears under his feet, trying to avoid the bright light, but the light follows him like a shadow. He sees that he is approaching Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei turns back and splits with a sword. At the same time, he retreats abruptly.


    The sword and the beam of light hit together, and divided it into two, but the two lights still fly to Cheng.


    "Magic way Taiji sword!"


    In Cheng Fei''s hand, another sword slowly condenses. This sword is not the same as the flying sword under Cheng Fei''s feet. It is not a magic weapon but Cheng Fei''s body.


    This is Cheng Fei''s understanding of the fifth turn of the nine turn golden body decision.


    This sword makes a strange arc in the air, and then a huge eight trigrams pattern appears in the space. When these two beams of light hit Cheng Fei again, they are rebounded back directly.


    Go straight to the emperor of love.


    Love emperor eyebrows a pick, listen to those before the emperor''s virtual shadow said Cheng Fei is very difficult to entangle, did not expect to be so difficult.


    "Mercilessly, the world collapses."


    As the scenery changes, Cheng Fei knows that he has come to love emperor''s small world. His face is tense. Then he sees a broken bridge. A woman in green is covering her face and crying bitterly.


    "Zhou Lang, you heartless man, you will divorce my wife if you have a new love You''re really cruel, boo Hoo Hoo! It''s better to die


    Just die. The woman in Green said this and looked at the bridge tens of feet deep below, and suddenly jumped off.


    Suddenly, a dark shadow flashed and picked up the woman in mid air. Cheng Fei said to the woman in green: "how can we call it merciless? There are always people who love you most, such as your parents. You should also have someone you like? ""Zhou Lang doesn''t want me. Let me die!"


    Cheng Fei''s brows frown slightly, standing on the broken bridge, looking at the outside world is almost a sad color, the hatred between people, the husband and wife draw swords at each other, the officials at home angrily scold the obedient parents, in the sky, all living beings are merciless.


    This is the way to be merciless.


    "Heaven is like love..."


    "It''s old, isn''t it? Poetry is good poetry, but it is useless. " Love emperor''s cold voice resounds through this piece of heaven and earth.


    Cheng Fei''s brow was tight, and now he was a little difficult to do. He said in his mouth, "beicangjie!"


    "The world used to be mine. Isn''t it a joke to use this to deal with me?"


    Cheng Fei''s face is ugly. He finds that he can''t use the small world. It''s enough to deal with the virtual shadow of love emperor with all his strength. Now the small world can''t use it.


    What else?


    There is a strong force of law between heaven and earth. He wants to crush Cheng Fei. He has no doubt that he is in danger.


    Cheng Fei points out a strong crisis of life and death.


    "One finger reincarnation."


    Cheng Fei''s way of time is much better than before. He is out of the scope of the rudimentary Tao. He is about to condense the field, only one opportunity is missing.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed and he saw the time in front of him. In the long river of time, everyone seemed to be numb. From the beginning to the end, there was no love between men and women, parents, classmates, teachers and apprentices.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Fei spat blood and looks pale.


    He quickly cancelled this spell. Just then, the life span of hundreds of years disappeared, but now the life span has reached hundreds of thousands of years. This loss of life has little impact, but it will cause certain damage to yourself when casting the spell.


    Hundreds of years of time elapse, let Cheng Fei see the years in the long river, the world is always in the heartless.


    Even the sky of this small world does not care for the people under the sky.


    Cheng Fei knows that he can''t shake the sky all the time, but he has a way to deal with the emperor.


    "Elder love emperor, just like the merciless way you practice, your bones are merciless, but why do you still have a passion for her?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2055

    "Who?"


    The voice of love emperor is a little flustered.


    Cheng Fei''s mouth curled up and said slowly, "it''s the master of the heartbroken lovesickness sword, master love emperor. Have you forgotten it? She paid so much for you, and what did you do? "


    "No way, it won''t be him, will it?" The voice of love emperor became irritable.


    The small world in front of him began to be turbulent, and the woman in green beside him began to question himself.


    Everything in the world has changed.


    "Ha ha, elder, why do you struggle? Heartless road practice for a lifetime, but ultimately trapped by love, fall red is not a heartless thing, turn into spring mud more protect flowers


    Cheng Feifei said that the harder he worked, the brighter his eyes were, and the more turbulent the world was in front of him.


    In the end, the world didn''t collapse, but no lover turned into a love flower.


    Leaving the world of love emperor, he looks at Cheng Fei with complicated complexion.


    Finally, a deep sigh.


    "It''s a pity that if I had been instructed, I would not have lost her."


    Cheng Fei comforted: "don''t panic, elder. I believe that I can reach that detached state and can revive many people."


    White haired young man''s eyes flashed a trace of gloom, but he was still pleased to say: "I also believe that you will have that day!"


    It seems unnecessary to continue the battle between the two men. After breaking the ruthless way of the young man with white hair, Cheng Fei has already won.


    Of course, love emperor has other means not to use, decided to polish Cheng Fei here.


    After a year, Cheng Fei looks like a scabbard sword.


    The whole person was polished like jade.


    When Cheng Fei asked if he had a chance to win against the last one, the emperor still shook his head.


    Cheng Fei is curious. Is there anyone else?


    At the beginning, Huitian tower was the right arm of the previous master, and also the most powerful man in the world. The Emperor Ming had experienced a lot of battles, and was found sleeping 50000 years ago by Cheng Fei.


    As for the soul emperor, he has already changed his master for a long time. The soul emperor left a lot of inheritance, some of which were obtained by Cheng Fei in that secret place.


    Besides, who else can achieve that strength?


    Cheng Fei, the strong man in the last era, knew little about it. Even today''s fairyland is not well understood. It seems that some great powers have deliberately erased that period of history.


    So Cheng Feicai is worried.


    "Well, I have nothing to teach you. Now go to the last lamp. Your treatment is not the same as that of the rest of the people. The bitterness is the pride of the times, but the key is still in your hands. "


    "Well!" Cheng Fei nods heavily, then the picture in front of him is broken, and there is only a killing spirit on his body.


    But Cheng Fei knows that the last killing spirit is very important.


    It''s the key to decide whether he can go out.


    The 99th green light in front of me is emitting a faint light. When I turn back again, all the green lights coming along the road are extinguished. The turning back road is pitch black, and the only choice left is to move forward.


    Step out.


    Unexpectedly, Cheng Fei didn''t enter a certain space, and the green lamp beside him was still emitting a dim light. But just as Cheng Fei took a step forward, the light of the green lamp beside him was so brilliant that he shrouded him.


    "What is this place?" Cheng Fei finds that he has come to a closed space. There is a faint light in this space, reflecting the coffins and coffins that exist here. There is no tombstone. No one knows their information. However, Cheng Fei immediately feels the excitement of returning to the sky.


    Cheng Fei''s heart is clear. It seems that the tower of Huitian remembers the scene of fighting side by side with the people in these coffins in the last era.


    But soon, Cheng Fei''s eyes are not calm. At the end of these coffins, Cheng Fei finds a figure of his back. He is extremely thin. But Cheng Fei sees the greatness from this not so tall figure.


    This person gives him a familiar feeling, but Cheng Fei can be sure that he has never seen him, and the coffin in front of him has been quietly stored here, as if for endless years.


    Who would this person be?


    "Here you are


    In front of this figure, with the voice of vicissitudes, asked in ancient language.


    "Who are you?" Cheng Fei asked.


    "I''ve noticed you since you just entered the tomb. Come back, come out."


    At this moment, the tower of returning to heaven comes out of Cheng Fei''s body and stares at the back in front of him. He spits out two words, which makes Cheng Fei look surprised.


    "Master


    Although Huitian tower still looks like a magic weapon at the moment, Cheng Fei can easily see tears from each other''s tower."Master ~"


    Cheng Fei clasped his hands, but he didn''t know what to say. He looked embarrassed. He knew very little about the master of Huitian tower, even his name.


    Now I didn''t expect that the thin figure in front of me should be the shadow left by the master of Huitian tower.


    "Well, not bad."


    This figure turns around, but Cheng Fei can''t see the other side''s face.


    I can only feel that the elder in front of me should still look like a middle-aged man.


    "After you came to the fairyland, you have always practiced by yourself. Right? "


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know the last master in front of him. Why did he say that? But still nodded.


    "I put my accomplishments in the middle of the celestial being. I will fight with you. If I win, I will ask Huitian tower to take you to the place where I left my backhand. There are many treasures. Huitian tower helped you a lot in the early stage, but I didn''t help you after I arrived in the fairyland."


    Cheng Fei inquired: "I dare to ask the elder a question. Who is your name? Saved a world, why didn''t you hear your name? "


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "how can no one not know my name? The most dazzling place in the world, the center of the world, is just that they don''t know me! "


    "The most dazzling place in the world, the center of the world?" Chen Fei frowned and pondered. He murmured several times. Finally, his eyes lit up and he suddenly said:


    "do you dare to ask if the name of the elder is Luo Tian


    The middle-aged man nodded slowly.


    "Yes, I was supposed to deal with you in the later stage of Xiandi, but since we are both masters of Huitian tower, I will not take advantage of you Boom


    Before the words in his mouth have been finished, the body in front of him disappears instantly. Cheng Fei says in his heart that the sword has not been held in his hand, and his fist has already been waved out.


    It happened to be in front of this face was covered with a layer of fog on the face of a punch.


    Just this punch, two people at the same time backward, the world collapsed, came to another piece of white familiar space.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2056

    "You and I can have a better time here."


    The two men''s bodies almost at the same time backward, the punch two people equally.


    But Cheng Fei''s look is surprised, this is the first time he saw someone with the same cultivation and he played the same strength fist.


    And maybe it''s just an ordinary punch for the opponent, but it''s the fifth turn of the nine turn golden body.


    Luo Tian in front of me is so terrible.


    "Give me a hand!"


    Luo Tianping splits his palm, and Cheng Fei greets him with his broken palm.


    "Bang!"


    The two retreated again, still looking even.


    "Ha ha ha, come again!"


    At this time, Luo Tian was absolutely the strongest, even if he suppressed his cultivation in the middle of the celestial being.


    No matter in all aspects of understanding, it is too much beyond this realm, so Cheng Fei and he have a sense of pressure against the enemy.


    In the blink of an eye, two people have already fought hundreds of moves. At the moment, Cheng Fei has a faint feeling of being suppressed. He has fallen into the downwind. With his physical strength, he is definitely not at the same level as Luo Tian in front of him.


    "The sword cuts Thirteen!"


    In an instant, he pulled out his sword and finished it at one go, but he was easily blocked by Luo Tian in front of him.


    "If you only have this skill, you will let me down too much. Take out your powerful sword."


    Luo Tian shook his head and said.


    The sword technique in his hand changes, and Cheng Fei is not disturbed by Luo Tian in front of him.


    "Sword!"


    Luo Tian still shakes his head, a sword is more in the same hand, the same is a sword toward Cheng Fei.


    "The momentum of your sword is still there, but its power is much weaker. It is still that you are not quick enough to make a sword, and you are not strong enough!


    Come and see my sword


    Luo Tian swings his sword towards Cheng Fei. The restless sword meaning has erupted and flies towards Cheng quickly.


    Just in an instant, the whole world has been filled with two strong sword ideas.


    "Zizizi!"


    There was no expected roar, only the sound of Zizi, as if the two swords were equal.


    Luo Tian''s eyes appear a touch of surprise, but then in the next moment, his sword has split the other side''s sword, facing Cheng Fei''s head.


    Cheng Fei holds up a backing in his hand, and the veins on his arm burst, and his blood vessels burst open.


    A series of Mars erupted, and Cheng Fei''s body retreated abruptly. Only a few decades later did Cheng Fei reluctantly accept the attack.


    Cheng Fei looks terrified. How could Luo Tian be so strong? He couldn''t beat him in the way of flesh, but he beat him with his sword.


    Among them, the six people in the fairyland are indeed the strongest.


    Luo Tian stands with his hands tied. When he reaches his level, he has already mastered all kinds of methods. Of course, in fact, he doesn''t mean to give Cheng Fei a strong hand. In fact, when he is in Cheng Fei''s state, he is not as good as Cheng Fei.


    If you want to blame now, you should blame Cheng Fei for being a lengtouqing!


    "Your sword moves are very strong, but your swordsmanship is very weak. No one can reach the level like me without strong training! Don''t be dazzled, and keep on fighting


    Cheng Fei takes another move to surrender the immortal, and is completely defeated by the other party. Cheng Fei''s body keeps retrogressing, and the space seems to have no end.


    But Cheng Fei did not give up, despite a sense of frustration in his heart.


    "Fast and slow Kendo, falling rain Kendo! Field


    Cheng Fei takes a sip. The integration of these two swordsmanship can be comparable to the ordinary low-level small world. In these two fields, if the ordinary celestial beings come to the peak state in the later stage, they can be killed by the attacks in these two fields.


    In the field, the raindrops are falling, and each raindrop is comparable to a sword.


    This is the achievement of Cheng Fei in just a few decades. Taking this immortal Road, Cheng Fei has made too much progress.


    Luo Tian in front of him did not display his small world, but just like the field in the middle of the celestial being, two common sword techniques fields appeared in front of Cheng Fei.


    "Cliff!"


    At this moment, Cheng Fei seems to be waving his sword at him, and the next moment he is in front of Luo Tian.


    "Tintin!"


    In Luo Tian''s field, two swords flew out. They fought with Cheng Fei''s sword, blocking the momentum of the sword. However, Cheng Fei''s sword remained unchanged, and he still held the sword in his hand!


    "The strength is not enough, add more!"


    Cheng Fei''s eyes burst out a wisp of light. He is very close to Luo Tian, so it''s only a moment for the golden light to hit each other''s eyes.


    Cheng Fei certainly knows that his sword is not strong enough.So Cheng Fei can use other means.


    At the same time, Jiuduan, the soul capture, wants to disturb the people in front of him. His sword is to stab Luo Tian.


    Luo Tianleng hum a, now is also dignified, you know, at the beginning of his right arm, fight soul, he still can''t compare with the soul emperor, he and the Ming emperor are equal.


    Just like the golden light of Cheng Fei in front of him, it is the means of the emperor of the underworld, and the nine sections of soul capturing belong to the means of the soul emperor.


    From the beginning to the end, Huitian tower always follows its natural course. No one helps Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei can get the inheritance of his right and left arms. He really admires him.


    At the moment, the fight with Cheng Fei is more like his one-sided killing of Cheng Fei, which also makes Cheng Fei know that there are people outside and heaven outside.


    At the moment, Luo Tian is deliberately attacking Cheng Fei. Without him, he always feels that Cheng Fei is going down with the wind and water, and he is likely to follow his footsteps in the future.


    "Boom! You''re still too weak, really. "


    Cheng Fei takes a deep breath and points out.


    "One finger reincarnation!"


    He wanted to let the time in front of him go back, but he was satirized by Luo Tian.


    "If you use the way of time like this, you will die before you become the emperor!"


    Luo Tian also pointed out that he directly photographed the time on Cheng Fei''s body. The life span that he had just consumed was instantly made up for, and even increased his life span by 100 years.


    Cheng Fei''s mind is shocked, more and more put away his pride in the heart, and this kind of Sao operation?


    The way of using time can increase life?


    Also, Cheng Fei suddenly reacts, and he falls into a misunderstanding. Isn''t that the ape emperor at that time? It can make the time of a place pass very fast, but the ape emperor had already lived a million years.


    In principle, if there is no catastrophe, there will be no problem living for tens of millions of years.


    However, let him even crack this move. How can Cheng Fei fight?


    Cheng Fei thought, or put out a starting gesture, and then spit out two words: "Wanyue."


    "Do you know the way of yin and Yang?" Luo Tian is a little surprised. If he understands so many ways, is he not afraid of the disaster?


    At this time, he didn''t understand as much as Cheng Fei did.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2057

    To tell you the truth, Luo Tian has really recognized Cheng Fei. He was not so strong when he was in Cheng Fei''s realm.


    Almost all the Tao He comprehended was in the realm of half step transcendence, and he was much older than Cheng Fei.


    However, Luo Tian still wants Cheng Fei not to be taken lightly. How many young, amazing and gorgeous talents have been found in the long river of history.


    Of course, seeing a crescent moon emerge in this white space, Luo Tian still wants to see Cheng Fei''s move.


    He wants to see what Cheng Fei can do?


    On the sky, a crescent moon appeared. At the same time, a force of the field enveloped Luo Tian. Feeling the level of this field, Luo Tian still shook his head slightly.


    However, at the next moment, Luo Tian''s eyes widened. Cheng Fei took out his sword and waved it straight at him.


    This sword seems to have no moves, but it combines two kinds of ways between heaven and earth, one is the way of yin and Yang, the other is the way of time.


    Even there are other Daoism in it. This move is Cheng Fei''s most powerful move so far.


    Cheng Fei''s heart is clear, he now only left this move, if he still beat Luo Tian in front of him, then what qualifications does he have to continue?


    So the sword suddenly came.


    Combined with several kinds of Dao, this sword can also pose a threat to the later stage of Naxian emperor''s realm, which shows the strength of this sword.


    "One sword, flat river!"


    Luo Tian in front of him also made a sword, but the momentum of this sword did not look so strong.


    Even if Luo Tian in front of him can understand it, he can''t fuse several kinds of roads together. Now Luotian can''t do it at all.


    But Luo Tian didn''t wait to die. He should be the strong one. So he took several palm prints one after another, as if the whole Wuzhishan was going to crush Cheng Fei.


    "How could it be?"


    Then, at the next moment, Luo Tian''s expression was direct defecation, because all his attacks were gone, and the opponent''s sword was split.


    No matter what kind of attack he makes, it will disappear instantly. This is not the way of space.


    But Luo Tian''s attack disappeared strangely. When Cheng Fei''s sword was chopped down, Luo Tian disappeared in the same place and appeared in another place, slightly unstable.


    Half of the body was hurt.


    A huge blood trough runs down the shoulder.


    "Master Come back to the sky tower and shout.


    "No problem."


    Cheng Fei''s eyes are slightly sour. He is clearly the current master. How can he not compare with his predecessor? When his predecessor returned to the tower with a little broken finger, he almost died, and Cheng Fei had no one to ask.


    It''s true that people are more popular than dead people.


    It seems to have noticed the situation of Cheng Fei here. Luo Tian points to Cheng Fei with a smile: "ha ha, I didn''t expect you would be jealous."


    Huitian tower looks embarrassed. He doesn''t enter Cheng Fei''s body and doesn''t speak.


    Luo Tian doesn''t care about his injury. Instead, he nods to Cheng Fei in front of him: "it''s not bad. It''s my three point demeanor."


    Cheng Fei curls his mouth slightly.


    Luo Tian coughs gently and pats Cheng Fei on the shoulder with one hand. However, Cheng Fei suddenly finds that Luo Tian''s feet start to disappear.


    "You have your own way, and my road may not be suitable for you, so I don''t want to leave any inheritance to you. Calculate the day. When the barbarians invade, you don''t have to worry about the strong one of the barbarians for the time being. You just need to protect yourself in the battle.


    Of course, the most important thing is that even if you go against the heaven, you should also be recognized by the way of heaven, otherwise you can''t escape.


    Well, then it''s up to you. Go ahead. The inheritance of those people in the tomb is useless to you. "


    "Take care, master!"


    Cheng Fei hugged his fist and carefully understood the meaning of the last sentence. But then his eyes widened and he found that the scenery in front of him had changed continuously, and then a sense of dizziness and weightlessness came.


    When Cheng Fei opens his eyes, there is already a starry sky in front of him.


    Cheng Fei is still holding his fist, looking at the starry sky in front of him, the gorgeous Nebula in the distance, and the quiet surrounding.


    Cheng Fei is a bit at a loss. A sense of loneliness emerges from the bottom of his heart and runs through his whole body. He calculates the time. After 99 years, he successfully breaks through the 99th layer.


    Left the tomb.


    I''m afraid this is the shortest time in history.


    Although Cheng Fei thinks about it in his heart, he doesn''t have any sense of pride.


    However, when he came out this time, Cheng Fei couldn''t recognize his position. He had some doubts in his heart. Isn''t this the illegal place?I think I have to find out.


    After confirming the direction, Cheng Fei flies there.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, among the tombs of the emperor,


    recently, the people of buliang have been arrogant, which is true on every floor. Moreover, the people of buliang have also issued a notice. The content of the notice is that the world is going to be in chaos. I hope you can go out and kill the enemy.


    Once someone doesn''t want to go or resist, there''s no mercy.


    Many people were dissatisfied, but then the buliang people issued a notice about the origin of the tomb.


    It turns out that emperor tomb is a place where many powerful emperors fell asleep in the last era. This is a very strange small world, because it is divided into 99 layers, and each layer is a small world.


    In this way, people living in the tombs will fall into a moral storm.


    Many people are already ashamed and ready to go out to kill the enemy. But for those wild people outside, they are both curious and panic. It can be said that fear accounts for a large part.


    According to the people of buliang, when the time comes, those who have reached the later stage of immortality or have the strength above the realm of celestial beings can go to Xianlu. Xianlu will not make trouble for them, and the most important thing is to give them a great chance.


    Of course, if there are things in the body of the barbarians, it will be said otherwise.


    This is a huge project, which lasted for decades before and after, and the people were gradually sent out.


    At the same time, whether in the fairyland or other places, there are many people. Although their cultivation is not the highest, their strength is absolutely the best in the same level, because there is killing gas in their bodies. When the killing gas is replaced by another strength, their strength can also be increased.


    Moye stood on the wall and looked at the dense demons. The original whirlpool had expanded several times. Of course, today''s cliff city is also extremely strong.


    In the past 100 years, it has only retreated thousands of miles, which has made the biggest concession.


    Many other cities were destroyed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2058

    There are dozens of masters of the demon kingdom in front of him, including the existence of the emperor master. This makes moye, who has just entered the realm of the great emperor, feel sad.


    Cliff city has become a steel fortress, and the number of great emperor masters has increased to three. He, master Ma, and a great emperor strong man transferred from southern Xianyu.


    Now they can only do it reluctantly to protect themselves. If the defense line they are in collapses, it will be a certainty that the masters of the demon world will go straight in.


    Of course, now other immortal regions are too busy. Although the invasion of the wild tribe has not yet arrived, many masters of the wild tribe have untied the seal and constantly control the minds of those masters.


    To attack others, clan feud, hit home and rob house, the merchant ships on the road were constantly attacked by these people controlled by the barbarians.


    In recent years, it has become more and more peaceful. Many of the ancestral gates in the fairyland have begun to close the mountains. When the battle really comes, they will kill the enemy.


    The current internal friction is not worth it at all.


    The situation is getting more and more serious.


    ¡­¡­


    As for Cheng Fei at this time, he was mixed with surprise and joy. He inquired around, but he didn''t expect that after Cheng Fei''s transmission, he was located in the Oriental immortal region, which was very close to the main domain of the Oriental immortal region.


    I remember that Xiaoya was flying up to the Oriental fairyland and became the existence of a small and medium-sized fairy in the Oriental fairyland. Later, she came to Zhenxing city and her two relatives met.


    But what really excites Cheng Feifei is not this, but the earth. He came here from the earth to the holy land of the lower world. Now it has been more than 1000 years. I don''t know what the earth has become, and what about the families he is worried about?


    After buying a star map, Cheng Fei finally finds the figure of the earth in a humble corner.


    There is nothing strange about the annotation of the earth in the star map, that is, an ordinary technological planet.


    How can Cheng Fei not know? The myths and legends I heard on earth, as well as the Galactic era recorded in the fairyland, can highlight the extraordinary nature of the earth.


    According to endure the excitement in his heart, Cheng Fei quickly toward the earth, now the ordinary space outside can make Cheng Fei easily broken, so through the broken space transmission in the past, relatively speaking, it can be faster.


    But there was a little incident on the road. When Cheng Fei was flying, a group of people suddenly broke out. They wanted to fight Cheng Fei directly. They didn''t ask whether to rob money or not?


    Cheng Fei cleans up the gang easily and then finds out that they have no consciousness of their own. Cheng Fei is on the alert. Has the master of the wild clan reached here?


    It seems that the situation is very critical.


    With this doubt, Cheng Fei''s speed also slowed down a lot. Sure enough, he met three groups of people in five days. These three groups of people were unconscious and completely controlled.


    Cheng Fei didn''t settle down on a living planet. He just looked at it like this, and there were fewer people traveling in the starry sky.


    It can be said that the people we met along the way are those who have no consciousness, and their cultivation is not weak.


    Cheng Fei frowns. Is he going back to earth or solving the problem?


    Seeing that there is only less than three days left from the earth, Cheng Fei stops.


    It''s very remote, and it belongs to a small planet in the eastern fairy region. Cheng Fei just takes a glance, stops and comes to the sky of this planet in an instant.


    I can see that there are earthquakes and volcanoes on this planet. If it''s just an ordinary disaster, it''s just that every place is moving. The strongest person with the highest cultivation level is still not in the realm of virtual immortality. Facing such a great power, he is also beyond his power.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Cheng Fei quickly explores his divine sense, and then his face sinks and his nerves tense. At this moment, he disappears in place and heads for the bottom of the planet.


    Are you finally meeting?


    It''s impossible if you don''t feel nervous. Cheng Fei comes to the earth. The planet is not big. Soon Cheng Fei comes to the core of the earth. There is high temperature all around. Magma flows slowly in it. The real core appears in front of Cheng Fei. This is the first time he sees the core.


    "Desolate people, this is looking for death!"


    The reason why they came here is that the barbarians are doing something near the core of the earth. It is because everyone can think of the external situation and the things done by the masters of the barbarians.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Cheng Fei hits the past with a fist.


    "Hey, man, die!"


    The cultivation and strength of the barbarian in front of him is still unknown for the time being. Since Cheng Fei saw this nameless creature in the heavenly palace for the first time, he had a natural aversion.


    With a casual wave of his hand, Cheng Fei''s fist is in front of him. With a click sound, the royal family''s arm breaks instantly.At the moment of the fight, the face of the barbarian in front of him changed greatly, while Cheng Fei had a plan in mind. The strength of the barbarian in front of him was not high, only in the early days of Xiandi.


    "How could it be? Aren''t you the fairyland of mankind? Do you hide your accomplishments? " The barbarian immediately stopped and absorbed the core energy in front of him.


    The body suddenly retreated.


    As for the arm that had just been put together, it had drooped down and completely lost its combat power.


    "Tell me what you know, or die!"


    "Oh, man, you are so naive!" In front of the barbarian master rapid regression, in this moment.


    With a strange posture, he appears in front of Cheng Fei.


    "Be careful, the people of the barbarian tribe usually have the skill of transformation. The shapes they change are various, and they all have some special abilities."


    Hearing the reminders from Huitian tower, Cheng Feining has already shot the key head, and a huge five finger print appears in front of him, and suddenly goes towards the people of the desolate people.


    However, the five finger print seemed to have hit the empty place, and it went straight through his body without leaving any harm.


    Cheng Fei is surprised at the same time, immediately aware that the other side may not be afraid of the physical force, so he takes out a sword.


    "Sword!"


    In the transparent state, the master of the wild race murmured a spell, and then Cheng Fei felt that the world he was in was dull.


    Beicangjie!


    With a light drink, a world comes over. As he lightens up, Cheng Fei cuts out his sword again, and the face of the master of the barbarian race in front of him finally changes color again.


    "You really hide your accomplishments! Hum, the Terrans are treacherous


    Suddenly turn around, did not enter the side of the magma River, Cheng Fei quickly followed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2059

    Cheng Fei''s heart is full of doubts, but also extremely cautious for the master of the wild race to escape without fighting.


    I''m afraid the barbarians will set him a trap or something.


    The other side regards these magma as nothing, which can be easily penetrated. Even though Cheng Fei is not afraid of these magma, it will still cause certain influence.


    At this moment, the outer planet stopped moving.


    Many of the survivors have shown the face of the survivors and are ready to leave.


    Nonsense, if you stay on this planet, you''ll die sooner or later.


    Cheng Fei penetrates many places under the ground one after another, closely following the desolate tribe.


    During the period, the two had several fights.


    In any case, the master of the wild race will not fight Cheng Fei head-on, but he is not afraid of Cheng Fei.


    Although the other party is a mouse, he has a mind to play with Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei snorted coldly and said, "cliff!"


    Like the shuttle space, the moment in this wild race master''s side emerged, a sword toward the other side''s throat.


    "The way of space?"


    This idea appears in the eyes of the wild clan master. While his face changes wildly, a blow has already hit Cheng Fei here.


    Cheng Fei''s move can be blocked, and at this moment Cheng Fei''s second move has come.


    The two flew up on a river of magma and hit each other directly.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Fei realizes that with the strength of Xiandi realm, fighting will bring irresistible harm to the planet. Maybe the outside world is now back to shaking ground.


    I''m harming people indirectly!


    Quick decision!


    Win or lose with one move.


    Cheng Fei thought it out in a flash. He made an instant move and pointed out that the barbarian in front of him suddenly returned to the appearance of more than ten years ago. At that time, he was just out of trouble and his strength was still very weak.


    In this short period of time, back to more than a decade ago, this time is enough to determine the outcome of a battle.


    "No ~"


    the master of the wasteland clan watched Cheng Fei hit him with a fist, but he had no resistance at all.


    "You wait, when I rise again, you humble human must be killed!"


    Before he died, the master of the wasteland clan said this word from his mouth.


    However, at this time, the body of Huitian tower suddenly appeared. In front of him, the Royal master who was about to be killed by Cheng Fei''s fist immediately changed his face, "how can it be? How could it be on you? No


    I see the tower of returning to heaven drips around and inhales the imperial master into the tower and returns to Cheng Fei''s body.


    "Well, now he''s completely dead."


    Cheng Fei asked curiously, "is there any resurrection?"


    Huitian tower replied: "yes, the difficulty of the barbarians is that they can''t kill as many as they can. Even if my master sacrificed himself at that time, he just sealed the strongest one of the yellow people. The future is sure to come.


    Want to know how they came to life? "


    Before Cheng Fei could respond, Huitian tower said to himself: "even if you kill all of them here, they will be revived in the world of their barbarians. Some will appear in the form of reincarnation, and some will be in the peak state once they are resurrected. Of course, the latter is much less. "


    Cheng Fei''s face showed a clear color. He asked, "since the barbarians have their own world, why should they invade?"


    "There are so many problems involved that you can''t know with your current strength. You just need to remember that the barbarians who have been absorbed by me will not be able to revive in their own world. "


    What I said is true.


    Cheng Fei no longer asked.


    "But I got some interesting news from this barbarian tribe. Do you want to know?"


    "Say it."


    "Don''t you think it''s strange that when the barbarian master just got out of trouble more than ten years ago, he was still a man who didn''t reach the realm of virtual immortality. Just a dozen years ago, his cultivation had already returned to the initial state of the Immortal Emperor. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "Is it related to this planet?" Cheng Fei thought of something and asked.


    "Yes, in the memory of this barbarian master, there is a skill that can absorb the power of the earth''s core in the planet, so that he can break through and recover quickly without any side effects. I''ll leave it to you."


    Cheng Fei asked solemnly, "how can you use these skills at will? Is it not a kind of disaster for the creatures on the planet


    "I didn''t tell you to find a living planet. There are so many dead stars in the sky, but there is a little less power in those dead stars."


    Cheng Fei agreed to accept this formula.


    Clean up everything, the future of this planet is not very promising. When he came to the outside world and the sky, an old man quickly flew over to Cheng Fei and said, "master, this planet just..."Cheng Fei knew what the other side wanted to ask. He waved his hand and said, "I know just now that it was caused by the battle between the two masters. Now that the battle between the two masters is over, you can recover here."


    "What should we do about the people who have lost their lives, master!" The old man''s eyes were beseeching.


    Cheng Fei sighed. He didn''t have anything suitable to help the planet. He just said, "the dead rest in peace."


    And left the place.


    Left the old man with a complicated complexion.


    It''s not that Cheng Fei can''t help, but so many people have died in the earthquake and volcano, and personnel can''t be reborn!


    Cheng Fei is heading for the earth, but when he is about to move, suddenly another space hidden in his body is somewhat strange. This space is the heavenly palace.


    It''s been a long time since the emperor of love took away the heartbroken sword and left it to Cheng Fei. With Cheng Fei''s qualification at that time, he could only open the heavenly palace, check the situation in the sky, and take out the things or things in the sky.


    But they can''t put anything in it. Huitian tower only used its own means to go in once. After that, Huitian tower seems not afraid of the detection of the powerful emperor.


    But now the sky has spread the meaning of wanting to recognize the Lord. Cheng Fei is very happy. It seems that the palace in front of him finally thinks that Cheng Fei can become the master of this space. He is no longer entitled to know something.


    It is estimated that it will take several years to refine the heavenly palace. Cheng Fei can only give up temporarily.


    Two days later.


    Cheng Fei finally saw a familiar Galaxy


    the solar system,


    Cheng Fei''s eyes were wet in an instant. He had always wanted to come here, but he didn''t want to wait for such a long time. He didn''t know what was going on in the earth today. Has it been a long time since things have changed?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2060

    Here, Cheng Fei feels a lot of strong breath hidden in this small galaxy.


    A man in a Taoist robe flies out of a certain planet and comes to Cheng Fei. He hugs Cheng Fei and looks him up and down.


    "Daoyou, what are you doing here?"


    Cheng Fei noticed that the man in front of him in Taoist robe was only the cultivation of virtual immortal realm, but even this cultivation could cover the sky in this solar system.


    The largest sun star in the solar system is only about the same size as the one before Cheng Fei fought with the barbarian master.


    In front of him, the man in the Taoist robe crushed several jade slips. Cheng Fei turned a blind eye to this and said, "Daoyou, I go back and forth to my hometown and dare to ask you what you are doing?"


    "Hometown? I''m afraid there''s no hometown you''re looking for. " This person light says.


    "Isn''t the earth here?" Cheng Fei frowned and asked.


    The man''s face appeared a touch of unexpected color, tentatively asked: "I am also from the earth, how did not see you?"


    "Are you from the earth, too?" Cheng Fei looks astonished. It seems that there are many unknown secrets on the earth at the beginning.


    At this moment, there are several people flying in the starry sky. All of them are above the level of celestial beings. Seeing that Cheng Fei is only in the middle stage of celestial beings, he is relieved. No matter whether he is an enemy or a friend, he can be sure to deal with it.


    Just now, the master of Xuxian realm in Taoist robe told the newcomers what Cheng Fei was coming for. They looked at Cheng Fei and asked, "what sect of friars are you? Why haven''t we met you


    Cheng Fei had already been unable to restrain his inner excitement and said, "you should also be from China?"


    Only a few people are certain that Cheng Fei should have been to the earth.


    A man asked tentatively: "the king of heaven cover the land tiger?"


    Cheng Fei pondered for a moment: "pagoda town river demon!"


    After that, several people looked at each other with a smile.


    In front of them, these talented people successively bowed their hands: "Qingxu, the eldest disciple of Kunlun mountain.


    Wang Li, the third disciple of Kunlun mountain.


    Five disciples of Kunlun Mountain, qingkong. "


    Finally, the man in the Taoist robe, with the lowest accomplishments, scratched his head and said, "little disciple of Kunlun Mountain, Liu Dabao."


    Cheng Fei is also self-reported: "Qingjiang Zhengyang District snack street left turn 50 meters 409."


    All of them said, "well


    Others all say their own ancestral gate, but Cheng Fei says an address, it seems that even zongmen are not.


    Liu Dabao timely inserted a sentence: "I have heard of Qingjiang City, is it in the south of China?"


    "Well, why don''t we go back to the earth first, and I have many questions to ask you." Cheng Fei said.


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several people take care of Liu Dabao''s speed. In addition, they also want to ask a lot of questions, so the speed is slower.


    When he came to the earth, Cheng Fei already knew the general situation. Now he has been on the earth for more than 3000 years, and those technologies on the earth have also developed to a certain bottleneck.


    Before that, the earth was in the end of the law era, and there were only a few places to practice. Kunlun Mountain, where China is located, is a holy land.


    Of course, they have practiced for tens of thousands of years. There are many small worlds on earth. When they came out, it was about 2000 years ago. Because the earth was not suitable for cultivation, they had left the earth, and later got the order of their master to practice around the solar system.


    Of course, when he knew the news, Cheng Fei had an impulse to cry. After more than 1000 years, the time flow on the earth did not change. Maybe he had become a missing person and disappeared in the vast sea of historical people.


    Cheng Fei naturally did not hide and tuck in, saying that he accidentally crossed, and then practice until now, people are greatly surprised after hearing.


    Especially when they knew that Cheng Fei had only practiced for more than 1000 years, they were shocked.


    More than 1000 years of cultivation to the mid-term immortal, you are teasing me.


    It was not until a few years later that Cheng Fei put down his mind and entered this world.


    "Master said to us, let''s protect the Galactic realm. Once there are foreign masters, if they are enemies or other races, they will not let them in. If they are friends, they will take you to see him."


    Cheng Fei is naturally curious. Who is the master of Kunlun mountain?


    Cheng Fei''s divine sense has swept the whole earth. He is a little surprised, with a trace of pride. More than 1000 years ago, the development of science and technology on the earth has been very fast, and there are cities in the sky or underground.


    What''s more, up to now, the vegetation on the earth is still well protected. Some mountains and rivers are still the same. In his perception, Cheng Fei sees his own home.Unfortunately, the location of their home has become a tourist area, there is no house, only facilities for people to play.


    I don''t know if his parents have another one as soon as possible after his disappearance. If he remembers correctly, he just caught up with the two child policy.


    They hide their good body shape and do not disturb anyone. Even if people in the world know that there are many strange places in the world that have not been explored, there must be strange people and scholars in the world, but these people still don''t want to appear.


    With the passage of time, Cheng Fei comes to Kunlun Mountain, where it is still frozen by heavy snow, especially after more than 1000 years, it has been much colder and has long been extinct.


    The mountain was blocked by heavy snow and went up the ridge without any buildings. It was just when the disciples of Kunlun mountain took Cheng Fei to the foot of the mountain.


    The whole earth suddenly vibrated.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes instantly looked at a place, which was the West.


    And the others are dignified.


    There, a figure flew over and stood on the sky, laughing.


    "Is this the root of an era once sealed by my family? So weak, only a few pieces of rotten fish and shrimp. As for your planet, it is not the existence that can be crushed with one finger! "


    This voice is extremely arrogant. Cheng Fei sees a master at the level of emperor of the wild race in the sky far away from the West. He deliberately spreads the voice all over the earth. In an instant, he takes a poor picture of a city in the sky, killing millions of people.


    "Damn it, Cheng Fei. Did you bring it here?" Wang Li, the third disciple of Kunlun Mountain, roared.


    Other people also look at Cheng Fei with suspicious eyes. After all, there was nothing unusual before that. After Cheng Fei came, this destructive wasteland appeared.


    Cheng Fei slowly shook his head and stepped out quickly. When he went out, he was already by the side of the desolate people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2061

    "Humble human beings, do you want to stand out for them?" The master of the wasteland clan noticed Cheng Fei''s appearance, chuckled, and then hit him.


    But towards another city in the air.


    However, Cheng Fei stretched out his hand in the past, and easily scattered the attack of the desolate tribe.


    The master of the wild race in front of him is dignified.


    "What kind of cultivation are you? The early days of Xiandi? Medium term? "


    Cheng Fei shakes his head and laughs: "I think too much. I''m just in the middle of Tianxian period. But on the way here, I killed one of your compatriots who specially absorbed the power of the earth''s core."


    "How dare you hurt us? When he comes back to life, the army will come down on the border, and you will be cut to pieces." Said the master of the wild race.


    Cheng Fei sighs. How come he is still stiff?


    His cultivation, or strength, is the mid-term of Xiandi.


    Cheng Fei can still cope with the problem.


    Point it out in an instant.


    Cheng Fei''s hair is a little bit gray.


    "The way of time? Or the reversal of time In front of this desolate people instantly face changed, in an instant they realized that they had encountered a hard stubble.


    Then he immediately turned and flew toward the sky, but he couldn''t escape the finger of Cheng Fei. He returned to the state that he had not been out of control decades ago.


    A small tower appears and suddenly inhales it. The whole movement is extremely fluent and complete in one breath.


    It''s just a pity that millions of people have died. When the barbarians really come, more will die.


    Turning around, Cheng Fei explained to several people in front of him: "this time, you should trust me!"


    "Who knows if your little tower killed the man? What if you''re in a group? " Wang Li still doesn''t believe in Cheng Fei. He can''t help but be aggressive.


    Cheng Fei''s face sank. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly heard a voice of vicissitudes from heaven and earth, which could only be heard by a few people present.


    "It''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar. Cheng Xiaoyou, please come to visit Kunlun mountain."


    Cheng Fei''s face shows a smile, and several of his disciples are flushed. Now it seems that Cheng Fei has no problem. Of course, they are not wrong to be so careful.


    In the hinterland of Kunlun Mountain,


    there is a cave in the quiet environment. The sound of ticking sounds and the light around is on. An old man sits on a lotus petal with his knees crossed. After Cheng Fei arrives here, the old man immediately gets up and complains Cheng Fei with a smile:


    "my disciples have neglected Cheng Xiaoyou, but still hope for Haihan."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can''t be so polite." Seeing the old man bowing in front of him, Cheng Fei is also a little flustered.


    He couldn''t feel the cultivation of the old man, which showed that the old man was probably a master at the emperor level.


    "Ha ha, Cheng Xiaoyou deserves my great gift. I just closed up and didn''t know the world and didn''t notice the external situation. If it hadn''t been for you in time, I would have become the dead souls of the barbarian clan."


    The old man sat down and let the other disciples go out. The disciples looked at each other with shame on their faces.


    "My name is kunlunzi. I have lived for several generations." As soon as he opened his mouth, Cheng Fei in front of him was shocked. How many eras did he live? How is that possible?


    Isn''t it true that the great emperor can only live for one era?


    And the end of an era is often accompanied by the extinction of the world. How can the old people live to the present?


    "Ha ha, if I had guessed that you might be confused, I asked me to help you.


    I used to be a character in the Galactic era. It was not the invasion of the barbarians, but something else. In those days, we set up the ancient heaven and divided three realms and six paths, and I was just an ordinary Taoist.


    The collapse of that era did not kill too many people, but the heaven collapsed, many gods and gods were broken one after another, and many people survived. Only in the last era, when the barbarians invaded, many old monsters that had survived for a long time died.


    Of course, maybe they, like me, use other ways to keep their lives alive, lurking in other places waiting for the opportunity to appear.


    As you know, there are some people in the world who have walked a long way on the road of emperor, so their life will not be so short. I am one of them. "


    It sounds like Wang Po selling melons and boasting, but Kunlun Zi in front of her explains that.


    Cheng Fei nods.


    "Why did you come to earth? Is there any treasure hidden here


    The old man said with a smile, "there is a treasure, but it is on you now. I just want to make my hometown stable for a period of time. So many people died just now. I will not treat them unfairly and let them reincarnate in the next life and become rich and noble people. "Cheng Fei knows that the old man has seen the Huitian tower on him, and then he asks, "the master of the barbarian clan is coming soon. Will the master do it?"


    "It depends on your nature." Kunlunzi left this sentence and said nothing.


    Then I closed my eyes and fell asleep.


    "Taught!"


    Cheng Fei retreats quietly.


    Several martial brothers come to make amends to Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei says it hard. When you meet someone next time, you must check it out. It is more strict than Cheng Fei.


    Now it''s very easy for the master of the wild race to control people''s mind. If they are lured into the house by these inexperienced lengtouqing, what should we do?


    Cheng Fei also mentioned a little, the catastrophe is coming soon, so that these people are ready.


    He said goodbye.


    When Cheng Fei asks if there are other holy places for cultivation in the world, the elder martial brother Qingxu points out the direction for Cheng Fei.


    ¡­¡­


    After visiting these holy places.


    It is found that only Kunlun Mountain exists the oldest, and the accomplishments of others are not very high even though there are practitioners.


    Moreover, it seems as if it is the same as the secular world, starting to focus on family industry, but not so much on cultivation.


    Cheng Fei came to the underworld here, the earth here is equivalent to the existence of a holy land, the plane to a lower level.


    And Cheng Fei''s accomplishments and strength can be regarded as the master.


    Therefore, it is very easy to find the underworld.


    In the fear of little Yama here, Cheng Fei takes the book of life and death and turns to the era of his own life.


    Find his name from it:


    "Cheng Fei, Shou yuan, 25 years old, was poor all his life


    Cheng Fei:


    I didn''t expect that in the book of life and death, I had died young.


    That''s ironic.


    However, to inquire about the reincarnation of his soul, it is totally impossible to find out.


    I only found some information about his parents. For example, after that, they gave birth to another boy.


    Happiness in old age.


    A little funny is that today, thousands of years later, the parents are still husband and wife, but the gender has been changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2062

    The couple sold breakfast in a northern city.


    "Steamed buns with fried dough sticks and soybean milk!"


    "Two sticks! A portion of soy milk. " This morning, while the couple were busy, a young man came to them.


    "Well, that''s two yuan and fifty cents."


    Sitting in front of their breakfast stand, Cheng Fei asks them something with a smile. Northerners are cheerful. Once you greet him with a smile, the stubble will open.


    The wife is there complaining, the husband is pestle in the side, from time to time to fight the mouth.


    Knowing that although they are not well-off, they can barely survive. Cheng Fei ponders for a while.


    Or gave up the idea of changing the lives of the husband and wife, but in each of them, they left a mark of his own, which can ensure the healthy life of the two people. In case of crisis, the mark will also show its power.


    After leaving the breakfast shop, Cheng Fei has been standing at the end of the street, watching the two busy figures of the husband and wife, so he has been staying.


    It was not until sunset that Cheng Fei left the earth he missed. Maybe he would come back here one day, but he must leave now.


    This place can be regarded as a pure land, leaving only kunlunzi, a great master of the emperor, to stay here.


    After leaving the solar system, he is now heading for Zhenxing city. Cheng Fei looks for several places in a row, but he is not willing to leave here to go to other places.


    No matter the merchants or the fairylands, including the most famous fairyland merchants, gave up driving in the starry sky.


    It''s chaos outside now. All the time, there are those masters who control the mind of the barbarians to attack them. Think about driving a spaceship to cross several immortal regions, and almost every time we cross a fairyland, we will encounter several waves of attacking people.


    If there is a strong master among them, it is estimated that the ship will be destroyed and people will die. Cheng Fei can only control his own spaceship and get the immortal class ship. Cheng Fei has repaired it in these years.


    The spaceship began to travel slowly, but the speed was comparable to the speed of ordinary Xiandi realm.


    If you meet some people who are not open-minded on the road, and Cheng Fei doesn''t want to make a move, he can easily get rid of each other.


    Only in this way, the speed to Zhenxing city is much slower, and it takes longer.


    Cheng Fei is still a true disciple of Zhenxing city. When he left, he just asked for a leave.


    What''s more, there are many friends in Zhenxing city.


    Cheng Fei also wants to see how they are doing.


    In this way, three years later, Cheng Fei came to the edge of the demon world. Along the way, Cheng Fei subdued all kinds of demons and ghosts, and even met a master of the barbarian race.


    At the same time of fighting with the other side, I didn''t expect to lead to another master of the wild race, and the other master was the existence of the peak level of Xiandi. Fortunately, Cheng Fei''s spaceship has the function of shuttling space, otherwise, it is likely to stay there.


    However, Cheng Fei''s heart is very heavy. It seems that the whole fairyland is in chaos. Everyone can''t help themselves. Almost all the clansmen are closed. The masters of the barren clans who are sealed between heaven and earth begin to break the seal one by one.


    Come to this fairyland and act domineering.


    Wanyao Wangting, Chengfei has no good feeling towards Wanyao Wangting, but from here to Zhenxing City, this is the only way.


    However, the demon clan in the Wanyao royal court looks very bleak. There are not a few demon beasts on the road. Even Cheng Fei flies over the sky of their capital, and no one cares.


    Cheng Fei''s heart moved. What happened here? At that time, they were about to break the seal, but they were stopped by Cheng Fei.


    "Cheng Fei, it''s you!" At this moment, a slightly surprised voice rings, Cheng Fei turns back in the air and stops.


    There is a monster in front of me, and it is still at the level of divine beast. Most importantly, this beast is the next candidate of the king of demons, white tiger!


    When he was in Yunxia Island, Cheng Fei had a fight with the white tiger, and even humiliated each other in the back. Later, he changed his outlook on Cheng Fei in the dark and dark cave.


    But I didn''t expect that when Cheng Fei almost left the capital of Wanyao Wangting, he saw a white tiger in the air.


    "Brother tiger, I haven''t seen you for a long time. When I see you, I think of the delicious tiger meat!" Cheng Fei says hello with a smile. The white tiger turns his eyes and comes to Cheng Fei''s boat.


    Then he felt something wrong in an instant, and suddenly said to Cheng Fei, "it''s impossible. How can you reach the mid immortality?"


    He was originally a divine beast and asked himself to be a genius of cultivation. In the past 100 years, he entered the secret realm and practiced in it for thousands of years before he reached the peak of true immortality. Now he has just come out, but he can see that Cheng Fei has reached the middle stage of immortality.When I saw Cheng Fei, he was still a weak chicken on the eighth floor.


    "Have you entered the secret realm of time? However, the cultivation of the secret place of time is very limited. You can only go once in your life. In addition, you can not lead to natural disasters in this place. You can only practice to the peak of the corresponding realm. How can you break through two great realms? "


    Cheng Fei laughs but doesn''t speak. White tiger immediately understands that Cheng Fei doesn''t want to tell him.


    "Brother tiger, how long has this just passed? What happened to your Wanyao court?" Cheng Fei digs the subject and asks.


    At this point, white tiger''s face appeared a touch of sadness.


    "Cheng Fei, after I entered the secret place, the seal of the cave that we had been to began to loosen. After a while, the strong man came out. At that time, it seemed that he had a fight with all the great masters on the planet, and finally it seemed that he had defeated the strong one.


    But before long, those fierce beasts on this planet started to riot and started to attack us. Of course, Star City in your town is also under attack. It''s been going on until now. "


    Cheng Fei looks at the white tiger''s body a little bit bloody, and there are some scars. He sees that the white tiger should have just come down from the battlefield.


    For the white tiger''s explanation, Cheng Fei immediately thought of a possibility. Between the Wanyao Wangting and Zhenxing City, there are a group of demons with confused intelligence. They are called fierce beasts, and there will be a wave of animals on a regular basis.


    It is estimated that these fierce beasts should be controlled by the barbarians.


    "How''s the war over there? Oh, by the way, do you know the state of Yunxia island? "


    The white tiger shakes his head: "the monster is dead and wounded badly. As for Yunxia Island, they also promised to send troops. Unfortunately, they are too busy."


    "Well, I wish you all the best. If I want to go to Yunxia Island, I won''t bother you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2063

    Cheng Fei and the white tiger have no friendship, but now they are grasshoppers tied to a rope, which can be regarded as polite.


    Cheng Fei starts to fly towards Yunxia island. Yunxia island is also a distance away from Wanyao royal court, which is enough for Cheng to fly for half a month.


    Half a month later.


    Cheng Fei comes to the outside of Yunxia island. At the moment, Yunxia island is already an iron bucket, and there are descendants of ape emperor in all directions.


    After hearing the news, he thought it was a fierce beast to attack them again. A group of monkeys howled. When they were ready to take the move, Cheng Fei explained in a hurry.


    Fortunately, there was a monkey who received the favor of emperor Kun at the beginning. Otherwise, Cheng Fei might be able to explain for a long time.


    This person is also shocked by Cheng Fei''s breakthrough in such a short period of time.


    Cheng Fei did not speak, followed the monkey to the ape emperor.


    still looks as like as two peas, which are familiar with the same hall.


    Along the way, according to the monkey, at the beginning of the battle between the great emperor masters and the barbarian masters who came out of the seal, almost all the great emperors were injured. The ape emperor was relatively light, so he just came out some time ago.


    The purpose is to resist the fierce beast.


    "Little friend Cheng Fei is really a dragon and Phoenix among human beings. Just after so many years, Xiaoyou has already broken through this realm, and is more talented than many geniuses I have seen."


    Cheng Fei modestly said with a smile: "the elder praised falsely, the younger generation is just fluke, some luck just, the strength is not strong."


    The ape emperor laughs. Naturally, he won''t believe Cheng Fei''s modest words. He can see Cheng Fei''s weight.


    "I''m afraid it''s a little early for you to return to Zhenxing city. It''s still more than ten years before the famine clan comes." Unexpectedly, the ape emperor opened his mouth and said something that shocked Cheng Fei.


    "How can we know that there are still more than ten years to go


    The ape emperor said in doubt, "don''t you know Cheng Fei? A few decades ago, there was great energy to calculate the real arrival time of the famine tribe, which was 100 years later. Now, the calculation time is less than 15 years. "


    "Less than 15 years? Why do I say it''s a little early to go back? " Cheng Fei is confused.


    However, when he spoke, he understood something. For example, white tiger entered a secret place, practiced for thousands of years, and reached the peak of the true immortal realm. So he came out. If there was a similar secret place in Zhenxing City, almost all his friends entered it.


    "Boy, I understand, but now I have no choice but to deal with those fierce beasts."


    The ape emperor nodded, and his eyes showed admiration. Then he said to Cheng Fei, "I already know the purpose of Xiaoyou''s coming here. Don''t worry. I''ll let people take what Cheng Fei wants."


    "Thank you very much. However, you have some questions to ask


    The ape emperor frowned. He didn''t know what the question Cheng Fei asked, but when he saw Cheng Fei pointing out, he knew it immediately.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that little friend had already introduced the way of time. It took me nearly ten thousand years at that time, and it took me only in a certain space to get the way of time into practice."


    Cheng Fei doesn''t speak, but this finger still points out.


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s hair turn white again, it''s just that the direction that Cheng Fei points out, a beautiful building, returns to its original state.


    The ape emperor''s eyes were a little shocked. He knew that Cheng Fei was asking him questions. The ape emperor took a breath and said, "I didn''t think you understood the way of time reversal at the beginning. I have seen your problem. The time reversal at the cost of your own life can only be made up with medicine.


    But in the future, I can help you do it without consuming your life. "


    "Please give me some advice!"


    "You must have been influenced by the reincarnation environment. Just try to speed up the flow of time in the samsara mirror. By then, it will be easy for you to form your own realm of Tao."


    When the ape emperor said this, he stopped talking. At this time, the young man next to him came. He laughed at Cheng Fei and threw a space ring. Cheng Fei said thanks and took it.


    A slight sweep of divine consciousness is a great shock.


    I saw hundreds of jars of fairy jade in his own space ring. The fragrance of the wine made Cheng Fei intoxicated.


    At the same time, there are some treasures in this space. These are all thanks for Cheng Fei''s promise to refine pills for the ape family. Cheng Fei did not expect to get them.


    "Little friend Cheng Fei, why don''t you stay in our Yunxia island for a while and refine some pills. If you want Yunxia stone, you can let me know."


    The ape emperor said with a smile that Cheng Fei''s heart moved. If he went back to Zhenxing city ahead of time, he had nothing to do. He might as well stay here for a year or two and let his strength accumulate again. Moreover, if you don''t know his way of time, you can ask the ape emperor.In this way, kill two birds with one stone.


    Why not?


    Cheng Fei agreed to come down and stayed in Yunxia island.


    While he promises to make alchemy every day, Cheng Fei is still practicing. He carefully understands what the ape emperor said and understands the mystery of it. He also spends a certain amount of time every day studying the samsara mirror.


    Cheng Fei''s way of time is based on the way of samsara of the old man with triangular eyes, so it''s a little bit short.


    In this way, the next is a tense and busy day.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Cheng Fei stayed here for a year. Through the precious stones like Yunxia stone, Cheng Fei made rapid progress in his own strength. Drinking a cup of monkey wine in the space ring every day has the effect of washing marrow and cutting veins.


    However, Cheng Fei refined many pills, which were no longer limited to cultivation, including healing and detoxification.


    At the moment, he is in the circle of samsara.


    now, he is an ordinary general. He has made countless contributions in his whole life and even reached the point where he has achieved great achievements.


    In his later years, all the military power was handed over to the emperor.


    Go home alone.


    Cheng Fei is already in his old age. When he comes back home, his family is full of grass and has few bean sprouts. He has lost his former glory.


    There are only a few green tombs left in the yard. Looking at the dusk, Cheng Fei sighs and says, "I don''t ask about Temple affairs in my dream. I wake up and suddenly I see Chang''an flowers."


    "Yes, if you have a dream, you can experience the ups and downs of your life. If you wake up, you will arrive at the other side. Isn''t that to speed up the way of time?" Leisurely looking at Nanshan, Cheng Fei suddenly thinks of something, and then his eyes become brighter and brighter, just in this moment.


    The mirror of samsara mirror is broken


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2064

    Cheng Fei announced that it was closed to the outside world.


    One month later, the official customs clearance.


    Today''s Cheng Fei has been a brand-new self, although the hair is still some white, but has a lot of luster.


    This month, many monkeys did not disturb Cheng Fei.


    It was not until Cheng Fei left the pass that these old apes were full of pain. They said to Cheng Fei, "friend Cheng Fei, we are short of pills now. The fierce beast has attacked Yunxia Island five times in a month. Many of our brothers are injured and can''t be treated now."


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei had a big head and asked, "why didn''t the ape emperor do it?"


    The old ape replied, "it may be that this difficulty won''t let my ancestor do anything at all. It may be preparing for the next catastrophe."


    Cheng Fei sighed, "OK, next, I try my best to make alchemy. I remember Qi erhu became an alchemist, too?"


    "No one dares to take the pills he made. Once, a monkey almost died. What''s more, master Qi has now entered the secret state of time to practice quickly, and it''s not time to come out. "


    Cheng Fei looks strange. At that time, he just watched Qi erhu steal his master from him. He was able to refine pills, but he didn''t expect that the refining was poison.


    ¡­¡­


    Because Cheng Fei has realized the acceleration of time, through the integration with time reversal, Cheng Fei makes the reincarnation of that finger perfect again. He is in a good mood.


    So the next time, Cheng Fei has been helping them to refine pills, refining pills for a month, just in time to encounter fierce beast invasion.


    Cheng Fei knows that these killers can be killed as long as the ape emperor takes action, but the catastrophe is coming soon. If these monkeys still live in comfort, they will suffer in the future.


    As long as the number of these monkeys is controlled within a certain range, it will not be any big problem.


    Cheng Fei went as like as two peas to see the attack on the clouds of the island. Yes, it was almost the same as those who were controlled by the gods in the fairyland.


    It seems that there must be a wild clan in the Wanyao King''s court. Maybe it was the barbarian in their secret realm. But I don''t know why these great emperor masters didn''t fight?


    Cheng Fei also went up to fight. Among these fierce beasts, the strongest fighting power was just the realm of the Immortal Emperor. Cheng Fei could easily deal with it. But when Cheng Fei had a great influence on the battlefield, the ape emperor suddenly took him back to Yunxia island and did not allow him to attack.


    Cheng Fei has some helplessness, but this is a family affair of Yunxia Island, and he is not good to intervene.


    Only with the help of alchemy to vent their feelings.


    Half a year later, Cheng Fei finally saw Zhenxing city in the distance. For more than a year since he was imprisoned by the ape emperor, Cheng Fei lived a life of drunkenness and death every day


    In the distance, Zhenxing city is still towering and majestic. The city wall is still thousands of feet high, but it looks a little more bloody red.


    The walls were obviously attacked.


    When Cheng Fei comes to the gate, Cheng Fei takes out his own token. When the gatekeepers see Cheng Fei''s token, they look surprised. They are no stranger to Cheng Fei. Of course, because Cheng Fei has spent less time in the Star City, these gatekeepers know Cheng Zhen, Cheng Fei''s twin brother.


    Zhenxing city is the fastest master to break through the realm of true immortality in the history of Zhenxing City, and he is rated as an eight star talent, which can be compared with the master in history.


    Even when they have just broken through the realm of true immortals, they can defeat the masters of Weiyang League in the later stage of Zhenxian. You know, basically everyone here is a genius, and there are celestial immortals or immortal emperors who hope to break through in the future.


    So they were so shocked by Cheng Fei''s arrival.


    Cheng Fei didn''t care, but began to fly towards his cave. Along the way, everyone looked in a hurry, and it seemed that everyone had some injuries.


    The most important thing is that the accomplishments of these people are not high. They are the ordinary realm of virtual immortals. As for those above the realm of true immortals, they are almost never seen.


    Cheng Fei''s heart is clear, these people are their generation of people, the body''s talent is not too high.


    After seeing the arrival of Cheng Fei, these people have another look.


    It was not until Cheng Fei came to his cave that he found that the owner of his cave had already changed. However, it is reasonable that Cheng Fei did not teach the two men as before.


    Then he went to the gate of the cave of emperor Kun and found out that he was in seclusion. Then he went to the alchemy Pavilion of Du Chen, the alchemist of alchemy.


    Du Chen was there.


    For more than a hundred years, Cheng Fei''s eyes are moist.


    Du Chen said with a smile to Cheng Fei, "when you were in a disaster in cliff city, you worried the old man. If it wasn''t for a short time, you couldn''t get there."


    Cheng Fei''s heart is warm.


    "Well, why did your cultivation reach the middle stage of immortality? Are you on drugs? Breaking through so fast in such a short time is not stable for your foundation. "It is true that a breakthrough can be made in a short period of time, but this undoubtedly kills a person''s potential and has no hope of breaking through the high level. Du Chen frowned at Cheng Fei''s idea after seeing him.


    Cheng Fei shook his head and said, "master, believe in my apprentice, I don''t take drugs."


    "Well, that''s good. Now that the catastrophe is coming, I''d better cultivate myself in a short time. Have you learned the alchemy methods I taught you? "


    Cheng Fei looked embarrassed and replied, "the flame in my younger generation hasn''t been upgraded to the celestial realm. I can''t refine the elixir of celestial realm."


    Du Chen waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. There are a lot of flames in Zhenxing city. You just need to spend points to get them, but you need more points."


    "Well, boy, I see." Cheng Fei nodded and chatted with Du Chen in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    And at this moment, the whole town star city also because of a news, become slightly sensational.


    Cheng Fei is back!


    At that time, Cheng Fei, who regarded leapfrogging as a light meal for tea, came back and experienced more than 100 years.


    After all, people will pay attention to the amazing and gorgeous characters in every era. Similarly, after Cheng Fei came to Zhenxing City, the gatekeeper has already spread the news.


    But in Zhenxing City, those young Tianjiao are almost gone. They enter the secret realm to practice, including Cheng Fei''s friends and others.


    Some people have only broken through one realm in the past 100 years. They have entered the secret realm with the realm of virtual immortals. It is estimated that when they come out, they are also the peak state of virtual immortals.


    Some people have reached the level of true immortals when they enter the secret realm, so the height they can reach reaches the peak of true immortals.


    Of course, this is Cheng Fei''s guess based on Bai Hu''s words. As for the real situation, we have to wait until they come out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2065

    The Weiyang alliance is in a state of panic. Now those young talents have entered the secret realm of time. The leader of Weiyang League broke through the realm of immortals and left here some time ago.


    There are only two vice leaders left, but I heard that Cheng Fei had already broken through to the realm of true immortals when he came here.


    It''s very worrying for them.


    I''m afraid Cheng Fei will challenge them again. Because their alliance has now become a laughing stock.


    Little do you know that Cheng Fei now despises the existence of Weiyang League. The catastrophe is coming soon, and the famine clan is about to attack. In front of such events, what is the internal struggle?


    Cheng Fei finds his own medicine field. After more than 100 years, many of them are still the same as before. Cheng Fei knows that this is Zhenxing city. Some people come to harvest them regularly.


    Cheng Fei went to the treasure house. In the treasure house, Cheng Fei found the fire selling.


    When Cheng Fei reveals his accomplishments, the authority above the treasure house is opened for him.


    Although the flame of celestial realm is precious, it has not been treasured to that extent. These flames are treasures on the list of different fires.


    "Purple heart sky fire! The flame of celestial realm is sold for 50000 points.


    Through the blue fire, the flame of celestial realm, the price is 60000 points.


    The fire in the heart of the earth is the flame of the celestial realm. The price is 30000 points. "


    Seeing the number of these points, Cheng Fei is surprised. His current economic strength can''t buy these flames at all. What''s more, Cheng Fei doesn''t pay much attention to these flames. It''s not that Cheng Fei has high requirements, but these flames can only refine alchemy and other things at most.


    Although the name is very tall.


    In fact, it''s just so so.


    Cheng Fei suddenly sees a message, that is, after passing through the demon tower, he will get a ray of demon refining fire, which will not only not affect his own flame breakthrough, but also get an extra flame.


    But there is only one side effect is that the flame can not get a big breakthrough in the future, there is no way to let the flame of demon refining be promoted.


    But for Cheng Fei, it''s enough. The next thing to consider is how to earn points.


    It has to be said that Cheng Fei is still a disciple of Zhenxing city. Although he has broken through to the realm of celestial beings, his identity is here.


    At the beginning, Cheng Fei decides to break into the war hall first. At the gate of the hall, Cheng Fei gives his points to that person with a smile. Then he enters the hall and chooses the highest difficulty. All the way, the sparks and lightning come out of the other end.


    As a result, Cheng Fei has come to the first place in the token ranking list.


    He broke his own record.


    And then came to the top of the list, this breakthrough speed amazing.


    "God, look at the token. Someone has got the first prize."


    These disciples who still stayed in Zhenxing city were shocked, especially the first one in the earth list. Many experts in the realm of true immortals exclaimed that it was impossible. However, when they saw the name, they looked even more shocked.


    It turned out to be Cheng Fei who returned to Zhenxing city. You should know that Cheng Fei is a new man in the realm of virtual immortals. He has not been in Zhenxing city for a hundred years. When he comes back, he has already become the first one in the list of places.


    The most important thing is not that. Then people saw Cheng Fei''s crazy customs clearance. Almost every place where there is a reward for customs clearance, Cheng Fei makes a breakthrough.


    Finally, when Cheng Fei came to the front of the demon refining tower, he had gained tens of thousands of points.


    These are just bonus points. There are other rewards.


    The demon refining tower is divided into seven levels. Only when you come out of the seventh level will you get the final reward. Of course, you will get the approval of Zhenxing city and you can leave here.


    Cheng Fei remembers that when he practiced the nine sections of soul capture, he greatly improved his divine sense.


    Now the first three layers are easy for Cheng Fei. When it comes to the fourth layer, the spirit power of the monster will provide Cheng Fei with a little soul power.


    Cheng Fei decides to stay here.


    Time goes by slowly.


    Half a month later, Cheng Fei comes to the seventh level, and Cheng Fei''s soul power has reached the peak of the celestial realm.


    The number of these monsters is very large. When the equivalent value changes to a certain degree, it can provide soul power for Cheng Fei.


    Up to the seventh level, Cheng is confronted with an ancient demon, which is also a beast level existence. The cultivation of this demon is at the peak of Zhenxian. However, when he fights with Cheng Fei, he shows his early fighting power.


    but still can not change its fate, just a blow, this ancient monster is ashes to ashes, leaving a soul of essence.


    At the same time, a beam of light appeared at the top of the demon refining tower. At the place where Cheng Fei just came here, a beam of light rose into the sky.


    When people look at that place, their eyes are complicated. Because there is Cheng Fei''s Dharma, it means that Cheng Fei can become a master of the celestial realm and leave here.Everyone has already known that Cheng Fei is a strong man in the realm of celestial beings, but he didn''t expect to make a breakthrough in such a short time.


    The whole town of star city was a sensation. Many elders repented and didn''t know the details of Cheng Fei in advance. If Cheng Fei could be accepted as a disciple, it would be a matter of glorifying the ancestors.


    After Cheng Fei didn''t appear, after getting that ray of demon fire.


    Cheng Fei has already left here, returned to his place and began to concentrate on cultivation.


    In today''s Zhenxing City, there are few acquaintances of Cheng Fei, so Cheng Fei''s work style is very independent.


    The next time is a kind of latent training for Cheng Fei.


    Continuous training, constantly improve themselves, in the fierce beast attack the city, will also be in the forefront.


    Not process fly will only choose their own opponents, as for those with lower accomplishments, they will be handed over to zhenxingcheng''s disciples to deal with them.


    Once, many disciples also saw Cheng Fei''s move to drive back a murderer in the realm of Immortal Emperor, which made many disciples worship Cheng Fei.


    If Cheng Fei''s character can make them proud, Cheng Fei himself has made them worship to a certain extent.


    This is a kind of military training, so that the disciples of Zhenxing city can see the cruelty of war and have a psychological preparation. In the twinkling of an eye, another ten years have passed.


    In the past ten years, Cheng Fei has become a leader, constantly fighting against fierce beasts, and will save some people when necessary. Even once, a disciple of Weiyang League was attacked by a murderer and was rescued by Cheng Fei.


    Therefore, Cheng Fei now has a large number of fans, even though they may be older than him.


    Cheng Fei has been paying close attention to the external situation until that day Cheng Fei receives a message, and his expression is dignified.


    He quickly informed the top management of Zhenxing city.


    "The demons attack in a large scale, and the cliff city is lost."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2066

    At the time of receiving this message, all parts of the fairyland also received the news.


    Now it''s really eventful. Seeing that the famine clan is coming soon, the demons will come to this flood.


    I don''t know what to say.


    There are three realms and six ways. Although the demon kingdom can''t compete with the whole fairyland, they have a unified magic emperor, and they have the master of the whole world. And the fairyland looks like a plate of sand. Unless the people of the demon clan hurt the fairyland, otherwise, their powerful combat power will not be able to fight.


    Many closed clan doors were forced out of the mountain at this moment. Otherwise, the fairyland would become the demon world before the famine clan came.


    Zhenxing city also started to send troops at the first moment of receiving the news.


    Although there are no young Tianjiao in Zhenxing city. But what use can these Tianjiao do in the past? It''s just going to die.


    However, there are still those elders in the star city of this town. Many instructors and elders of the celestial realm are sent out one after another. The number of people sent for the first time is about 1000.


    This is a very terrible number. Although Zhenxing city said that there was not much top combat power, only one Kun emperor was struggling to support, but to say the number of celestial and Immortal Emperor''s realm, it was a terrible number.


    Cheng Fei is also involved in this group of people.


    It is said that the demons have occupied the whole hound fairy region, and moye and the rest of the army keep retreating.


    People like them in all directions want to go and help, and it will take some time.


    However, the four immortal regions, including Zhenxing City, in the past 100 years, many strong people began to prepare to build a super transmission array, and now they are almost finished.


    At the moment, at the gate of Zhenxing City, nearly 1000 strong people are ready to go.


    At this moment, an old man suddenly stepped into the sky three steps and slowly swept through the crowd below. When he saw Cheng Fei, his eyes widened, and Cheng Fei winked at him.


    This old man is Kun di.


    "Why are you here?"


    Kundi has just left the pass. If it is not for the purpose of opening the super transmission array, he is still in the process of closing.


    "I''ve been here for more than ten years, and you don''t know?" Cheng Fei''s tone of resentment said, listening to the Kun emperor''s goose bumps.


    "Roll on, get away from me, huh? Crouching, when did you break through the middle of the celestial being? Your speed is terrible. "


    "Ha ha, old man, are you sour? I didn''t enter the secret place of any time. With my own strength, I made a breakthrough easily Cheng Fei questions with a smile.


    "Well, you''re afraid you''re on drugs? If we break through to the middle stage of celestial beings so quickly, we are not afraid that we will not be able to break through the realm of Immortal Emperor in the future? "


    The old man''s tone was slightly sour, and he was secretly shocked by Cheng Fei''s growth speed. If he goes on like this, Cheng Fei will have some time to break through the Immortal Emperor.


    But at this moment, all the people at the bottom are waiting for the master of Zhenxing city in the middle of the sky to speak, only to find that the old man and someone in the crowd are looking at each other.


    People can''t help but stop their eyes on Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei is now a celebrity in Zhenxing city. For the relationship between the two masters and apprentices, people have a vague guess.


    "Cough." As soon as the old man looked at other people''s strange looks, he quickly coughed and began to say, "gentlemen, before the barbarian tribe has completely arrived, the demon world will have to invade our fairyland. Now we must first settle down inside and then unify with the outside world.


    Today, you are the first group of people to go. Some of you were instructors, some were teachers, some were elders, some were nothing! "


    At this point, people cast their eyes on Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei turns his mouth secretly. Old man, when I break through to the realm of the great emperor, you will have a good time.


    "But up to now, you are the soldiers of the fairyland, you are meritorious officials, and now is the day for you to set sail. I wish you all a smooth journey and a safe return."


    "Kill!"


    Nearly 1000 monks roared, and even that day they had to shake three times.


    "Well, then it''s up to you." Kun Di called out, and then took out a compass like object in his own space ring, and in an instant the compass magnified.


    A small whirlpool was formed. The whirlpool was not big enough to accommodate only one person. The old man took a deep breath and made another seal in his hand.


    The whirlpool in front of me becomes bigger again, and it can accommodate a lot of people in an instant.


    "Go in as soon as you can. When you go out, you will feel dizzy for a period of time. Remember to protect yourself." Emperor Kun said with difficulty.


    The crowd nodded and fell into it.


    Cheng Fei was the last one to enter. He said hello to the old man. As soon as Cheng Fei''s body fell into the space, he heard the old man''s voice behind him."You boy, remember to come back alive!"


    ¡­¡­


    In this space tunnel, I don''t know how long it took. Shua, the scenery in front of me changed. In an instant, I came to a strange starry sky.


    Cheng Fei sees people in all directions nodding to the crowd, and the whirlpool behind him also disappears.


    This kind of super long distance transmission makes many experts in the realm of celestial beings and immortals throw up at first.


    Even Cheng Fei was dizzy and almost didn''t vomit.


    Half an hour later, a group of dignified masters headed for the nearest planet. On this planet, they knew that this place was not far away from the southern Xianyu.


    Because this super transmission array is only owned by the four immortal regions and Zhenxing City, it can be transmitted to the vicinity of this place in a certain direction.


    They decided to go to the southern Xianyu first to inquire about the situation of Southern Xianyu.


    Take out a spaceship, people set foot on it, probably less than a day''s time, they have arrived at the southern celestial region''s main star.


    Basaltic star.


    A spaceship slowly drove in, many strong people, such as in the face of a major enemy, rushed out.


    In this Xuanwu star, the great emperor and the strong one also stepped out. Looking at the situation in front of him, he was slightly confused.


    But they were relieved when they saw the people coming down from these ships.


    However, the accomplishments of these human beings surprised them. Among nearly 1000 people, at least, they were at the level of celestial beings, and there were many strong ones in the realm of Immortal Emperor.


    So many strong people, although there is no emperor level master, but to accommodate up is also a force that can not be underestimated.


    Where do these people come from?


    Li Zheng, the leader of the Li family who sits on this planet, frowns and ponders.


    "We are sent by Zhenxing city to help you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2067

    In the twinkling of an eye, Cheng Fei and his wife have been in southern Xianyu for more than half a month.


    Zhenxingcheng''s reinforcements just came out two years ago, waiting for a breakthrough. Now, after drinking Cheng Fei''s glass of wine, they can feel the opportunity of breakthrough.


    "Ha ha ha, thank you for the wine."


    The boy in red rushes into the sky. There is a big hole in the roof of the restaurant, but there is no dissatisfaction. Unexpectedly, Qingtong is going to break through.


    Once the breakthrough is made, isn''t it a fairyland?


    Just in the downtown area of the Xuanwu star, a red light rushed into the sky, and the sky, which was directly around thousands of miles, was suddenly gloomy.


    "Ha ha ha ha, my disciple of Yu Di is really powerful, and he is the first of the young generation in this southern immortal region." A hearty laugh sounded, a dark shadow, an instant came to the sky above.


    As for the rest of the people who have not yet broken through the secret place, they are ashamed to lower their heads. They did not expect that they still fall behind the young boy.


    Many people can''t understand the struggle of the younger generation, but when a young man can far surpass them, they can''t catch up with him.


    Cheng Fei looks up and looks at the sky. Qingtong''s natural calamity has begun to fall. It is much weaker than his tianxianjie, even if it is only drizzle.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flicker slightly, but he still decides to crush the jade slips in his hand and pass the news to the elder of Zhenxing city. It is when Cheng Fei met the floor sweeper in the Wudao Pavilion.


    His accomplishments are at the peak of Xiandi, and Cheng Fei can trust him, so Cheng Fei first informs him.


    When the old sweeper knew the news, he rushed to him without stopping.


    Now, of course, many people have begun to notice the skyscrapers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2068

    "Is that true?" Asked the sweeper.


    Now he looks like a white clothes, white hair drooping, looks alive and the same as the immortal people.


    Cheng Fei shakes his head and repeats what Qingtong said to him.


    The sweeping old man then said faintly: "it seems that we have to guard against it. We are still wondering that there are three great emperor level masters in cliff city. How can they not return to the southern Xianyu? Still struggling outside.


    As for the specific content, we still have to consult with other trusted masters. Now we have to treat it seriously if we want to be prepared for second-hand


    Cheng Fei asked, "where are the three of them, master Ma? The boy wants to go to them and see if he can help


    The old sweeper shook his head. "They obviously won''t let us leave. Even if you want to leave alone, it will be very difficult."


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Cheng Fei looks up at the green boy who is crossing the robbery in the sky, and his eyes flash slightly.


    "You mean..." Sweeping the old man''s face slightly Zheng, then glanced at the sky, turned away.


    People have been in the Xuanwu star for a long time. The experts of Zhenxing city constantly ask for troops, but they are blocked by the great emperor masters such as southern immortal region. In this southern celestial region, there are a total of 17 great emperor level masters. Only on this Xuanwu star, there are 10.


    And zhenxingcheng came here without even a strong emperor. Their strength can only be regarded as the backbone of the battle, and they are not qualified to speak.


    This is one of the things that makes people angry.


    Dark currents are surging all over the basaltic star.


    And since Qingtong became a celestial master, he just did one thing and was put under house arrest again.


    That is to let Cheng Fei get out of here.


    The explanation given by Qingtong is to look for the three moye people. At first, they were in the cliff city. Cheng Fei and moye were close friends. However, because Cheng Fei was not well-known in the southern immortal region, they did not know the importance of Cheng Fei.


    Although Chen Fei was released, the punishment given was to put the young boy under house arrest. There was nothing else.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei comes to a place called Luli Xianyu near the southern Xianyu. Cheng Fei knows where they are without asking.


    Because the whirlpool in the distance has become extremely large, even if you are far away, you can see that whirlpool, like a person''s eyes, deep and full of fear.


    I gaze at you in the depth of the starry sky.


    In the distance, even the luminous planet became dim after being occupied by demons.


    So it''s easy to find moye''s position.


    In one of the celestial regions, Cheng Fei sees their troops.


    But there are no familiar faces in these armies.


    Cheng Fei''s heart is silent. He hears where moye is and asks the soldiers to go in and report.


    After a while, a bear hugs Cheng Fei in his arms, and nearly kills Cheng Fei.


    "You boy, have already broken through to such a state, how body bone is still so fragile?"


    Cheng Fei: "ha ha, don''t use cultivation if you have skills!"


    "Ha ha, why are you here?" Moye did not ask too many other questions.


    "Another person must have known what I came here. Next, I want to tell you a very serious problem." Cheng Fei said this in secret. Moye in front of him immediately looked moved and stretched out his hand.


    "Ha ha, it''s not easy to come all the way. Let''s have a drink."


    "That''s up to my brother. I''ve also brought good wine."


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, the number of Cheng Fei''s brothers who couldn''t get to know him was not more than that of the whole city.


    The rest of them either died in battle or returned to their original places.


    Two people are drinking a lot of good wine and talking about the events of these years.


    At the beginning, the two men were as strong as water and fire. Even if Cheng Fei''s accomplishments were low, he was not afraid of moye.


    Then there was the pity between the two later.


    During this period, Cheng Fei tells Mo Ye about it. Mo Ye is very dignified when he hears it. This news is not small, it is related to the survival of the whole fairyland.


    "It''s said that one of the three great emperor masters was sent from the southern Xianyu. We have to guard against him. If we collude with the demons and betray us, we will lose more than we gain."


    "What will you do if you stay in the southern fairyland?" Mo ye asked with a frown.


    Cheng Fei chuckled, "it''s easy to do. I''ve informed those great masters that the strong among the other three immortal realms will be sent here in the near future, and the target is directly directed at us."In fact, in any case, the other three immortal regions will send strong people to come here, and they can feel more at ease.


    "In that case, that''s good. Now the number of great masters of the demon clan is increasing, and our defense line here is almost unable to hold on. Every time the demon clan passes by, we will retreat, and many people will die. The demon army has hundreds of millions of experts. And if we include some of the remaining soldiers, we are only about a million.


    What''s more, there are a lot of people who need to evacuate the practitioners in these immortal regions. "


    Cheng Fei nods. He has already guessed that it will be like this.


    In the following period of time, Cheng Fei also began to fight. For these masters of the demon clan, under normal circumstances, Cheng Fei can cope with those below the middle stage of the Immortal Emperor. Even if he is a demon clan in the later stage of Xiandi, Cheng Fei also has the power to fight.


    Of course, during this period of time, Cheng Fei didn''t go to deal with those masters. He had been fighting these demons in the middle of the rules.


    It has to be said that today''s battle has reached a level of misery. Almost every war is a crushing victory, but the victory side is the demons, because there are many demons and demons, which can consume the cultivation power of the strong on the human side.


    Second, the three lines of defense that humans have built have collapsed, and now they are building defensive measures.


    These defensive measures built in a short period of time can not be defended for long. Therefore, almost every war has killed people. However, these troops did not shrink back. Although they had thought of regret, they all knew that the catastrophe was coming soon. It was better to make contributions to the fairyland as soon as possible.


    It''s a pity that Cheng Fei knows that if these people see the faces of the four immortal families, they will give up completely.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month has passed, during which more than ten battles, large and small, have been carried out.


    At this moment, the support of other powerful people in the immortal region has also arrived.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2069

    First of all, the strong men of the Oriental immortal region came here one after another, including two masters of the realm of the great emperor.


    Then, the western and northern two big immortal regions also sent experts, hundreds of experts above the celestial realm, including the great emperor realm.


    Today, there are nine masters of the great emperor realm, but after coming here, the six masters of the great empire realm are all looking for Cheng Fei.


    If it wasn''t for Cheng Fei''s news, maybe they would not have sent so many people at one time.


    "Cheng Fei, is that true?" Cheng Fei is standing in the middle of a room, and the other six people are staring at him.


    The strong in some places do not know, but it does not mean that the strong people in all places do not know. Cheng Fei''s reputation in the area of Da Luo Xian Yu has been spread out. He escaped from the master of the emperor level, and nearly abducted the princess of the Mu family, one of the four families in the Da Luo Xian region.


    Of course, these are the deeds of a hundred years ago. In the recent period of time, Cheng Fei''s greatest fame is that Cheng Fei has entered the imperial tomb in a hundred years.


    After Ku Zishen entered the imperial tomb at the beginning, he became a master at the Xiandi level in 999. With the news coming out, kuzishen was also known as the most powerful genius in the fairyland for thousands of years.


    After that, some hermit''s disciples went out to challenge themselves, and all of them failed.


    It is to let Ku Zishen''s fame rise to a level, but after that, Cheng Fei. Actually, this time has been shortened to 99 years.


    Now there is an organization called buliang people in this piece of heaven and earth. They are the most powerful group of people in the imperial tomb.


    Through their mouths, we can know how much wind and waves Cheng Fei stirred in the tomb.


    Therefore, these great emperor masters also know some information about Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei said: "I got this news from an apprentice of the great emperor''s master. He is absolutely trustworthy. Moreover, according to what those masters of the Li family in Xuanwu star have done, we can see that it''s not far from ten."


    A strong man nods slowly. Cheng Fei in front of him looks at the six great emperors. The strong man still looks the same. He is really brave.


    But another man who was a little stronger said in a careless way: "just by this, you''re going to send out an urgent message? If this is not true, you should be careful of your little life. Don''t think that the great emperor master behind you can keep you. "


    Cheng Fei''s face remained unchanged, and he still arched his hand and said, "the boy will wait and see, but I hope you don''t underestimate the enemy too much. After all, there are a large number of great emperor masters in the demon clan. In the next battle, it is likely that there will be heavy casualties, and maybe some great emperor level masters will fall."


    All of them nodded slightly, and after a look at each other, they let Cheng Fei leave.


    As for the powerful emperor in southern Xianyu, after the six great masters came, he also felt something was wrong. Shouldn''t the arrival of these reinforcements go to southern Xianyu first? How did you get here?


    This changed his plan. After all, he wanted to bring the two great masters to the southern immortal region, and then act according to the plan. Unexpectedly, there were so many powerful people at the emperor level.


    Moreover, he always feels that these great masters are guarding against him. He is alert in his heart. Has he been exposed? It''s impossible. I confirmed with Xuanwu. Everything is normal.


    It seems that he has too many suspicions. After all, the plan they planned is very big, involving the fate of the whole fairyland. So it doesn''t matter if he is nervous.


    In the next half a year, it seems that after these strong men came here, there was no big move on the side of the demon clan. The next few waves of attacks were just small skirmishes, which seemed to be deliberately designed to let them relax their vigilance.


    Cheng Fei also sees the impatience in the eyes of these great masters, but Cheng Fei has no way out. However, he believes that the turning point must be in this period of time, because in another two years, the masters of the wasteland clan will invade in a large scale.


    At that time, it would be very troublesome for the demon world to take a share.


    However, some people have not been detained in the Southern Star City recently.


    Moreover, the whole fairyland is in a very strange state. It is clear that the demons attack in a large scale, which has already eaten several fairylands, and many of the sects in the fairyland have no sign of fighting.


    Only the other three directions of Xianyu shot.


    After that, Cheng Fei also asked for other masters of the great emperor to come, but they were all rejected by the six great emperors.


    They have already decided that Cheng Fei should have deceived them, but they are not sure what to say. Just on that day, there was a loud noise in the starry sky. I don''t know when there was a very big sun star explosion around the whole land of Lixian.


    A total of dozens of sunstar exploded, which immediately affected many nearby star regions. Nine great emperors'' masters came out one after another. As for moye''s army, they were on guard one by one.What happened?


    Many people are thinking in their hearts, with confusion and fear of the future.


    As for the nine great masters, they looked at the outside with dignified expression. After the explosion of the stars, they immediately darkened in the sky.


    A haze began to appear in the sky. It was a disgusting smell, and the result was the next moment.


    Mo Ye''s mouth suddenly drank: "no, let''s go! The enemy is attacking the enemy


    And other great emperor master this just found, quickly turned to start to run.


    The present practice of the demons is a kind of big array, which is called killing the heaven and killing the Dragon array. This array is an array of ancient times. It uses a very cruel method to collapse all the nearby stars and Suns, and then people in this immortal region can''t escape.


    The explosion of the sun star can make the nearby space disordered, even if you have high attainments in the way of space, you can''t leave here.


    However, at the moment, the demon clan is only half of the space closed, and the other half of the space is the direction leading to the southern fairy region.


    People now have no choice but to go to the southern fairy land.


    Moye was the first to take the lead, and the rest of the great emperor''s masters followed, followed by those who were above the celestial realm, and finally the army.


    As for the dark behind them, more than 30 masters of the demon family sent out a total of more than 30, which is the key to the nine great masters to escape immediately.


    Cheng Fei mingles in the crowd, and looks at the nearby terrain. Although he has already known that the demons are plotting evil, he doesn''t want to try so much to swallow them all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2070

    "Damn it, how dare you do it?" At this moment, the great emperor master of the southern immortal region suddenly shot at an expert beside him.


    Then he turned and slapped the crowd behind him.


    We should know that all the people behind him are the existence of the Immortal Emperor. If this palm goes down, it will kill and injure more than 100 people immediately.


    The great emperor master in the southern immortal region laughs. His attack just now made the unprepared great emperor master seriously injured.


    This is what he has accumulated for so many years, but what he sends out is that people need to fight for it.


    Just like moye, among many city guards, he has won the place of the great emperor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2071

    The emperor''s body fell.


    This is probably the first time in 10000 years that a great emperor has died.


    Due to the white bowl''s obstruction, these great emperor masters'' injuries are very light, not serious.


    The blue emperor of the demon clan took the lead and waved his sleeve to the people. It was only in this moment that six of the remaining eight great emperor Masters had been retreating.


    The power of a sleeve is so terrible.


    However, what makes these great masters blush most is that the great masters sent by the immortal regions are constantly retreating.


    But only two people stayed in the same place. If we say master Ma, it is still normal. After all, master Ma has been the emperor for many years. Here, many years are measured by tens of millions of years.


    How many years has it taken to break through the realm of the great emperor? Have such strength, to a point that they can''t reach.


    So there was no real battle between them, but through this confrontation, they could see that only these two people could shake the demon king in front of them.


    In the demon family, there is only one great emperor, known as the devil emperor, while the other great emperor masters can only become the emperor, but similarly, among the heavenly kings, there are strong and weak accomplishments.


    The blue sky king in front of him is a group of people with strong cultivation in the demon army. Even after passing through the whirlpool, his strength has been stopped, but now he can still easily deal with several great masters.


    "Is this the strength of your masters? It''s a little weak, but there are two miscellaneous fish, which is not bad. "


    Blue sky gentleman light pick says, he stays in place at the moment, did not continue to hand, and behind him, a group of demon clan masters this just slowly rushed over.


    "Kill them!" Blue Sky King light said, suddenly the body disappeared in place, the Terran of these emperor masters suddenly bad heart, have to hand.


    At this moment, the demon army behind him is more than 100 million demons. Looking at the hundreds of celestial beings in front of them, they all show a look of evil intention.


    "Kill!"


    The war was on the verge of a moment.


    The eight great emperors'' human strongmen besieged the blue sky king. All kinds of magic and magic weapons were thrown out. The blue sky King frowned. He found that he could not resist the siege of the eight great emperors. He hummed to the back and said, "are you all a group of dry rice eaters? Come and help


    "Yes


    Those demons behind the emperor is also a face of helplessness, it is clear that you want to be brave, want to fight with eight, the result is to die to face live suffer.


    However, the advantage in the battle has been completely on the side of the demon clan. Although the great emperor masters of human beings can barely hold on for a period of time, how can the remaining 1000 celestial Immortal Emperor masters deal with hundreds of millions of people?


    With a sword flying across the sky, Cheng Fei tries his best to kill the demons beside him. At the same time, he opens his own killing field. In the killing field, Cheng Fei incarnates as a demon God and punches out. In order to save immortal power, he also uses his physical strength to kill these high-level hands.


    Not only here, but also in other people''s places. They can be regarded as the strong ones under the great emperor. They expand their fields one by one, or display the small world. It is easy to deal with these demons.


    It''s a pity that what they said was only the cannon fodder of the demons, and soon the Immortal Emperor and the Celestial Master of the demon clan rushed over.


    Cheng Fei here also came a demon Immortal Emperor, this demon Immortal Emperor saw Chen Fei''s hand, extremely fierce, thought to kill Cheng Fei first.


    However, when he entered Cheng Fei''s field, his face moved, and then he exclaimed: "it''s the killing field. How many demons have you killed?"


    "It''s you now." Cheng Fei smiles coldly and punches in the past.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    With indomitable momentum, in front of the Xiandi master did not hesitate, immediately opened their own small world.


    Suddenly Cheng Fei''s field seems to have been greatly impacted.


    "The spear


    Cheng Fei drinks lightly in his mouth. In this moment, however, he condenses a long sword in his hand. This is the pure condensation of physical strength.


    A sword stabbed past, the small world in front of me is like a balloon that has been punctured and broken quickly.


    "You ~"


    the demon family in the early days of Xiandi could only say this word, and was easily captured by Cheng Fei.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei doesn''t keep his hand.


    What we are facing is the invader, the enemy of life and death. We are either dead or alive in front of us. Moreover, on the human side, we do not have an advantage or even a huge disadvantage.


    Cheng Fei killed an immortal demon master, and immediately someone noticed him. Some of them even recognized Cheng Fei and pointed to Cheng Fei angrily.


    "That''s him. He brought a lot of experts to attack us. He was the most wanted criminal in cliff city at that time."Many people''s faces changed as soon as he said this. In a few words, Cheng Fei should be a legendary genius, and he could defeat the Immortal Emperor realm with the celestial realm. In their demon world, Cheng Fei was definitely a genius once in ten thousand years.


    As long as you kill the genius in front of you, isn''t it a great achievement?


    There are a lot of demon Immortal Emperor masters have a mind to move, and then fly to Cheng.


    In this short period of time, Cheng Fei has been besieged by seven or eight Xiandi realm experts. Fortunately, there is no later stage or peak in the Immortal Emperor of these demons. Otherwise, Cheng Fei will only be left to run.


    "Cliff!" Cheng Fei''s sword crossed again. Now the immortal treasure in his hand is not enough to support his attack. It seems that after returning this time, he needs to change for a more famous sword.


    The Xiandi masters in front of him retreated one after another, but then seven or eight worlds pressed against him, directly letting Cheng Fei vomit blood and retreating violently.


    And the battle in front of us is still holding fast from the beginning, and in a short time, human beings have been hit hard.


    The hundreds of celestial beings first masters, under the siege of so many demon masters, are also one by one dead, even if it is impossible to escape.


    In a twinkling of an eye, there are less than 100 people left on the human side, and the great emperor masters in the sky are also struggling to support. The blue sky king has one person against five. On the human side, two great emperor masters are unable to hold on and are seriously injured.


    It was very tragic, and at this moment, people from southern Xianyu also arrived. When they came here, the human side was not far away from the defeat of the battle.


    However, let these great emperor masters more despair is that these people who come to southern Xianyu are demon people.


    The betrayal of Southern Xianyu is a fact, which is obvious to all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2072

    Just at this moment.


    Li Zheng, the leader of the Li family in southern Xianyu, suddenly burst out in his mouth: "several great masters in southern Xianyu colluded with the demons to destroy our fairyland. Thanks to the Taoist friends in Zhenxing City, we have eradicated the traitors. Today we will fight against foreign enemies together with general moye. "


    Li Zheng''s voice was sonorous and forceful. He heard people''s blood boiling. When he just came here, he had already started to blow a great emperor master back and forth.


    The blue sky gentleman frowned and asked coldly, "Li Zheng, don''t you..."


    Before he finished speaking, Li Zheng suddenly roared and took a palm. There was a huge palm print in the void, which had hit the blue sky king in an instant.


    "Boom, boom!"


    LAN Tianjun vomited three mouthfuls of blood in succession, which just reluctantly recovered. It was unbelievable to stare at Li Zheng.


    "Well, you thief! Sure enough, all human beings are insidious and cunning. " Blue sky gentleman is angry, he and Li Zheng agreed to fight together.


    I didn''t expect that at this last moment, he was forced to be unable to speak.


    Li ZHengNai in front of him is the master of his family in the southern fairyland.


    As for whether there are other old monsters behind the family, it can''t be said.


    There are 13 masters in the realm of the great emperor sent by Southern Xianyu this time. It can be said that almost all of the great emperor''s fighting power in the southern immortal region have been brought here.


    With eight people present, there are 21.


    Of course, Li Zheng''s strength is very strong, and he can easily defeat the blue sky king. However, there are only a small number of big emperors in the overall number, or the demons who want to occupy the advantage and are assigned to each family of the great emperor masters are about two.


    In this case, human beings are still at a disadvantage.


    Although the blue sky gentleman spit blood, but looking at Li Zheng in front of him, he still said with a smile: "since you are so ignorant of interest, don''t blame me for being rude. It''s a pity that I haven''t recovered to the peak, otherwise I must compete with you! "


    "Then come on!" Li Zheng said with dignity.


    The southern Xianyu side also sent a lot of celestial immortals and Immortal Emperor experts. They immediately let Cheng Fei breathe a sigh of relief, and finally can relax.


    No process fly has already guessed that it may be that those masters notified by the sweeping old man have already done so. Otherwise, Li Zheng can''t change his mind.


    Do not process fly but did not see the town star city of those masters, do not know to have come.


    With the arrival of reinforcements, Cheng Fei''s momentum is rising. Everyone has the momentum to be 100, but Cheng Fei doesn''t think so.


    Yaya, now the mob''s tactics are the sea of people tactics. So many experts surround you and attack you. Sooner or later, they will be defeated, although the arrival of reinforcements will give them a chance to breathe.


    But Cheng Fei''s side is still different. Many demons have seen that Cheng Fei is a genius, and they all want to kill Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei is also very hard now. There are many Immortal Emperor masters coming to him, but no Terran master is willing to help him.


    It seems that we can only use this Assassin''s mace.


    Cheng Fei opened up the field of yin and Yang. Once again, there were more stars in the sky. Cheng Fei, who had barely gathered the rudimentary form of the world, expanded the world and instantly disappeared into people''s view.


    Cheng is too busy to explore the world, but he can''t find the gods in the world.


    But strangely, they lost Cheng Fei. No matter how the divine sense explored, they did not find Cheng Fei nearby.


    "Where is he? Did you know how to run through space


    "In this state, it is impossible to exert the way of space."


    "And the man?"


    Many of the immortal masters of the demon clan are furious. They are about to kill Cheng Fei, but they are escaped by Cheng Fei, and there is no trace in this battlefield.


    And at this moment, behind the demon army, a demon in the middle of the celestial immortals, shouting the words of Chong ah Sha.


    "Are you sick? Babu. " Next to the other fairy demon demon with demon language curse.


    Cheng Fei coughed softly, and found out the language of the demon clan in his memory. Then he replied, "how dare you not want to fight against the enemy? Are you afraid you are a traitor to mankind? We die for the glory of the demon world. We die with honor and beauty. It is because of the existence of you, the demon world, that we can not break the fairyland in a short time


    The fairy demon beside him was astonished. How could Babu change into a devil at the beginning? He just said a little, but he looked so impassioned.


    Cheng Fei''s mind turns, and he and the demon around him for a period of time, it is estimated that he will soon be seen by the other party. Now he has to think of a way to kill him.At this time, in front of the two demons, there was a Immortal Emperor who did not fight. He immediately turned to look at Cheng Fei and gave him a thumbs up.


    "Your name is Babu, right? You really deserve to be the chief commander of our demon clan. It is the glory of our demon family to fight against enemies! But you, only know that you are greedy for life and afraid of death. You dare not go to the battle to kill the enemy. Go to the front battlefield for me. "


    After that, the demon family of the Immortal Emperor grabbed the demon beside him with one hand and threw it into the battlefield in front of him in the voice of constant begging for mercy.


    Cheng Fei''s look is a little surprised, did not expect that he was thinking about how to get rid of the demons beside him, the demon Immortal Emperor master in front of him immediately came to a god assisted attack.


    What a good man No, it''s a good one.


    "The general is very wise and righteous. He dares to sacrifice himself for the demon world. He is loyal to the press. He is wise and courageous. His subordinates admire him."


    Cheng Fei immediately knelt down on one knee and flattered the Immortal Emperor in front of him. He patted Cheng Fei on the shoulder and said, "ha ha, the devil kingdom is short of your subordinates. I haven''t found out that you have this talent before. Well, this time you don''t have to go to the battlefield and wait for the end of the battle. It happens that I don''t have an assistant general around me. Babu, although your cultivation is not good enough, you can speak. Why don''t you come to me. "


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei was overjoyed, and said a lot of flattery.


    The Immortal Emperor master of this demon clan no longer paid attention to this place, but looked at the battlefield in front of him. Of course, although the momentum of human beings increased greatly at this moment, it could not last long.


    After all, human beings are still on the weak side.


    But the blue sky gentleman''s face is still gloomy, he is fighting with Li Zheng, the leader of the Li family, and there is a great emperor master to help him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2073

    However, they can only restrain Li Zheng in front of him. If the Terran masters come back, they will have to retreat.


    Human beings have been beaten back and forth, and the whole Luli fairy land has become a mass burial mound, with debris of various planets and meteorites flying in the sky.


    Here is the power of the great emperor''s master in the first battle, with great power.


    At present, in the battle on the field, no master of the great emperor has fallen, and there are not a few who can be seriously injured.


    They are all old monsters who have lived for tens of millions of years. It is impossible that they don''t have any life-saving equipment.


    In the battle with the scene, moye showed the momentum of one man in charge and ten thousand men not to open. With one enemy and three, he still did not lose.


    It is said that moye is the general emperor, that is to say, through fighting, moye''s momentum can be improved, so that his strength can be greatly increased and the war can be fostered by war.


    This is the way of moye.


    A magical way.


    On the other hand, the great emperor master brought by Southern Xianyu at the moment has no trace of Yudi.


    Yudi is Qingtong''s master.


    Cheng Fei guesses that Yudi is likely to have been controlled by many great masters.


    After all, after all, they want to launch a scapegoat and let the leaker take the responsibility.


    And Cheng Fei is still taking advantage of this period of time to keep immersing himself in his field.


    Just now Cheng Fei used a very bold approach, that is, to open up the small world of the way of yin and Yang, and then instantly use the way of yin and yang to move and transpose with a demon immortal master outside. In this process, he kills the immortal master of the demon clan instantly.


    So Cheng Fei''s appearance is in the rear of the demon army. Even if ordinary celestial masters see it, they just think they are just a flower in front of their eyes.


    The previous battle has reached such a level that the great emperor and the strong cause great power. How about a flower in front of you?


    Now Cheng Fei is preparing to accommodate Babu''s memory in his own killing field.


    Otherwise, the exposure is sooner or later.


    Now Cheng Fei suddenly has a new idea, but this idea is still very small. He simply takes it as an ordinary commander here.


    Babu, an ordinary commander of the 19th army of the demon Legion.


    Commanding many demons, frankly speaking, is just a relatively large cannon fodder. The demon just beside him is called Kaku. After being thrown out, he has been killed by a clan master.


    The demons in the celestial realm will die.


    Cheng Fei didn''t expect that he belonged to the cannon fodder regiment, but when he thought about his identity, he immediately understood.


    As for his noumenon, he should be a half demon and half elephant demon with rough skin and thick flesh. He has a strong physical strength and is extremely suitable for siege in the battlefield.


    And in front of him, just that Xiandi, is the general of the 19th army of the demon legion, named Kaba.


    He was several ranks away from his great commander.


    "You have to hold your thighs!" Cheng Fei''s eyes flash, and he has decided his next plan in an instant. He had planned to go back, but now he suddenly wants to stay in the army of this demon clan for a period of time.


    Cheng Fei smashes a transmission jade Jane in his hand and tells Mo ye that he has nothing to do.


    However, moye is still fighting in front of him. When this happens, we should be able to see the news.


    Looking at the battlefield in front of him, the demons had the upper hand and the human race was defeated again. However, Li Zheng''s face did not show any panic. Instead, his mouth curled up a trace of radiance. At this moment.


    A few voices came from behind.


    "Demons die!"


    It turned out to be the emperor Kun. In addition to the emperor Kun, there were also experts in the Da Luo Xian domain, including the owner of the Lei family, Muze, the owner of the other two families.


    The leader of the Lei family is the cultivation of the great emperor realm, while the other three have powerful weapons in their hands. Through the secret arts in the family, they can upgrade their strength to the stage of emperor.


    Therefore, those who came here can be called five great masters.


    Among them, the emperor Kun and the Lei emperor of the Lei family are the top-notch ones among the great emperor masters. The strength of each of them is a little stronger than the blue sky king in front of them.


    When these five people came over, although the number of demon masters was large, the situation changed again in an instant. Blue sky king turned around and ran without any hesitation. There are several masters of the great emperor here, and they can certainly keep him.


    He did not belittle himself, and at the same time called up the rest of his demon clan.


    The situation changed in an instant


    "retreat!"


    Cheng Fei''s look is dumb. How can he say that? Mingming demons have the upper hand. Even the celestial beings and the Immortal Emperor masters on the human side are almost beaten to pieces. However, after five people have come, the blue sky king has given up the attack?Is this change too fast?


    The Terrans didn''t think of it, but they didn''t rush after them. Their number of great emperors and immortal emperors was not superior at all. They could only wait for reinforcements to arrive.


    There was no celebration of victory among the Terrans. Looking at the demons in front of them, everyone looked tired. In fact, there were many seriously injured people.


    There are many masters'' bodies floating in the void, including demons and Terrans. If the number of these bodies is a little more, it is likely that the land on the other side of cliff city will be formed again.


    All of them were silent and put away all the corpses. At this moment, Emperor Kun suddenly scolded: "moye, you son of a dog, where did you get Cheng Fei?"


    As soon as this statement was made, everyone''s looks were startled. For Cheng Fei''s brilliant performance, they were extremely admired. Especially the sudden sword blocked the great emperor masters of Southern Xianyu for a moment and won them an opportunity. Otherwise, more people would die.


    Mo Ye''s look is also Yilin. He looks around at the crowd, but he has never found Cheng Fei among these people.


    Mo Ye is also a little flustered, should not be here dead ball?


    "Cheng Fei, are you still alive?"


    Emperor Kun slapped Mo ye on the head directly. Both of them were angry before. They talked back to each other when they were in the area of Da Luo Xian.


    "Do you think that''s human? Cheng Fei''s boy can''t die. He is a thousand year old criminal. If he died in such a short time, would the old man''s life have no fun? "


    Although he said that, Emperor Kun was also looking for some incomplete corpses among the corpses. If Cheng Fei was killed, they would follow Cheng Fei''s breath.


    Cheng Fei can never go wrong.


    However, at this moment, Mo Ye''s surprise voice called out: "found it!"


    The old man quickly looked over. In front of moye, there was a pile of corpses, including some of the demons and some of the human beings. All of them had lost their human form.


    The old man burst into tears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2074

    "Boy Cheng, why did you die so soon? If you live, even if I don''t look at those bad shadow stones, I will recognize them! "


    Emperor Kun said in a hurry.


    Mo Ye''s face was a little strange. He sneered at the old man and said, "ha ha ha, I finally caught you. It turns out that as an expert in the realm of the great emperor, you also like to see those things!"


    "Pa!"


    The old man smashed his fist in the past, and kundi''s strength was strong. Moye in front of him was far from comparable now. He was dizzy immediately.


    "Cheng Cheng Fei is OK! " Seeing the old man in front of him to give him another social beating, Mo ye said in a hurry.


    "Ha?"


    The old man stopped his work and looked at Mo ye with suspicious eyes.


    Mo Ye Yang Yang''s transmission jade slips in his hands, and the old man snatched it away.


    Seeing the news left by Cheng Fei inside, the old man was surprised and pleased. He broke his tears and said with a smile: "how could you make the master so worried? After you come out, I must let you know why the flowers are so red!"


    People on the side were speechless.


    But I feel much better.


    After a thousand words and ten thousand words, aren''t these two people trying to relax them?


    In particular, Li Zheng, after coming to two people, arched his hands toward them.


    "We are sorry for the late arrival of our southern Xianyu rescue."


    Mo Ye snorted coldly. Don''t turn your head and don''t speak.


    As for the emperor Kun, he sneered.


    If you don''t see through it, you will lose face, and no one will be good at life.


    Li Zheng didn''t feel embarrassed either. After a greeting, they all went back to the palace.


    At this moment, those masters of Zhenxing city are just on the road. They have no way to use the transmission array to come here, and there is no means to speed up the exercise of space.


    Seeing so many deaths and injuries, the master of Zhenxing city has a dignified expression.


    "And Cheng Fei?" Among the experts of Zhenxing City, a young and plump beautiful woman asked in a hurry.


    This woman is Haiyan. Haiyan is the one who has the best impression of Cheng Fei. She finally hears Cheng Fei''s news and rushes to come here in a hurry, but finds that Cheng Fei is not there.


    Emperor Kun could only explain it again.


    Haiyan''s eyebrows frowned, "Cheng Fei has never had this kind of experience before when he enters the demon clan. First of all, how to do if he doesn''t have the language? What to do if you don''t have a good habit of living? "


    Mo Ye comforted: "don''t worry, auspicious people have their own astronomical phenomena."


    Kun Di sneered: "this boy is a disaster, don''t worry about it."


    Petrel:.... "


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei followed the army and retreated back. It was about ten days'' journey from here to their stronghold. Along the way, Cheng Fei had been flattering the demons in the Xiandi realm.


    In Cheng Fei''s memory, Babu was supposed to be a man of few words before, and he was not good at communicating with others, which was just in line with Cheng Fei''s intention.


    Just because he doesn''t talk to others doesn''t mean he can''t flatter.


    "Tea, general!"


    "Drink, general


    "The general is handsome and powerful, which is the glory of the demon clan!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the way home, these voices have been ringing all the time. The masters at the commanding level on one side are also itching with hate.


    I didn''t expect that Babu didn''t know what to do in the past. He didn''t take any action in this battle. He just said a few words and held a thigh. He was their immediate superior.


    It''s true that people are more popular than dead people.


    What''s more, Cheng Fei has a strong ability to observe and observe his words and looks. He knows when to deliver tea and when to deliver wine. Moreover, Cheng Fei will relax and give some comments on attacking the fairyland.


    Can''t help but let Kaba nod to himself, Cheng Fei is definitely a man.


    Originally, he said in the battle that he wanted to be promoted to vice general, but he was just joking. When Cheng Fei came back, he would reward a demon''s crystal stone at most.


    Through the ten days, through the contact with Cheng Fei, Kaba has become more and more impressed with Babu.


    When he got to the stronghold, Kaba clapped Babu on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you''re a good boy. I''ll be my deputy in the future."


    Until now, Cheng Fei''s look is really great. He quickly bows down to give thanks and says a lot of compliments. When Kaba in front of him is impatient, Cheng Fei leaves in good time.


    Next, Cheng Fei takes a look at the original Babu''s space ring. In this ring, he only sees ten thousand top-grade magic crystals, a token, and several weak magic weapons.


    "Poor man!"


    He scolds the poor man secretly. Cheng Fei picks up the token and sees his identity information on it.It''s nothing more than some levels of authority and so on. Of course, Cheng Fei, as an ordinary commander, has few rights. He has no right to go back or do anything by himself.


    I don''t know what rights he has after becoming a vice general?


    Cheng Fei takes out the token and prepares to find a special person to exchange for the deputy general''s token.


    It''s a pity that Cheng Fei''s memory of Babu only stays in this world, and he has no impression of another world at all.


    Did babe come from this world?


    Otherwise, where do the demons come from?


    Cheng Fei has to explore all this by himself.


    Of course, as a great commander, Cheng Fei has his own house, which can be regarded as treatment.


    It is difficult to put other demons and dozens of them in a big room.


    In exchange for his own token, Cheng Fei also successfully ascended to the position of deputy general of the 19th army.


    Many of the demons in the celestial realm are envious. During this period, some demons challenge Cheng Fei, but they are beaten down by Cheng Fei''s fist.


    The other demons remembered that Babu''s physical strength was very strong, but it didn''t show the mountain was watertight.


    So they all temporarily put off their mind to deal with Babu.


    After becoming deputy general, Cheng Fei finds that he has more authority. For example, he can go out without permission, but only in the fiend''s territory.


    You can also go back to the vortex mouth.


    Of course, in the face of battle, we must rush back.


    In addition, after becoming a vice general, he can get a certain amount of magic crystal every month, and he can manage many big commander level characters under his hand.


    Another month later, Babu still looks the same as before, but there are more things to do, such as distributing treasure and salary.


    Cheng Fei does everything in an orderly way, all of which are seen by Kaba and nodded in his heart.


    At least Cheng Fei has passed his probation period. After that, he will concentrate on closing down and become a master of the Immortal Emperor. He is just a little bigger mole ant. Finally, he will continue to work hard to become the great emperor master.


    At this moment,


    in the illegal place, LAN forget Ji, who has received the news of Cheng Fei, is furious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2075

    Instead of waiting for Cheng Fei to appear in the illegal land for a hundred years, he got the news that Cheng Fei had made great efforts in the imperial tomb.


    Moreover, the news that Cheng Fei is in Zhenxing city has already reached his ears, but when he is about to arrive at Zhenxing City, he gets the news that Cheng Fei has suddenly gone to southern Xianyu.


    You know, the southern celestial region is far away from Zhenxing City, and there is no super transmission array. Even if the great emperor master flies with all his strength, it will take one or two years.


    LAN forgetting Ji could only continue to fly to the southern Xianyu, but on the way, he received a message about Cheng Fei''s death.


    at the beginning, only a few great emperor masters knew Cheng Fei had survived. Emperor Kun pushed this matter down, creating the illusion that Cheng Fei was dead, but Cheng Fei''s contribution was undeniable ¡£


    There were even funerals.


    "Dead already?" LAN forgetting Ji frowns. He obviously doesn''t believe that he can get the existence of such treasures as Huitian tower. How can he die?


    It''s absolutely impossible.


    Although we have received the news, LAN forgetting plane continues to fly towards the southern fairy land


    ¡­¡­


    "What? I''m dead? " Cheng Fei, who heard the news in the army, was also shocked. He didn''t expect that he died bravely and was still immortal.


    But at this moment, there is a problem. The demon clan is looking for the man who killed Cheng Fei. He said that he wanted to reward him for his merits. He killed a strong man in the fairyland. He didn''t get much reward. But if he could kill the future Tianjiao in the fairyland, the reward would be enough to make the Immortal Emperor''s master envious.


    Therefore, after the demons sent out the news, several masters at Xiandi level in the army said that Cheng Fei was killed by them, and they besieged him.


    As for the Xiandi masters, they are basically generals of various armies. Now all the generals are gathered in the hall. Cheng Fei counts them and murmurs to himself. There are dozens of Xiandi level masters in the hall, and this is only a part of it.


    "You must all know that the blue sky king has given an order to find out the young Tianjiao who killed the human race. Although some of you admit that it was their own hands that killed Cheng Fei, you must know whether they really killed Cheng Fei."


    Just at this moment, a Four Eyed demon clan is sitting on the throne, slowly sweeping over the generals under the field, as well as the aides behind them.


    This Four Eyed demon clan is superior to the general of each army, and its cultivation is also in the peak state of Xiandi. It can even be called half step emperor.


    The Four Eyed demon said again, "if you want this reward, you must take out the actual items. If you have other items of the Terran friars in your hand, you can also fill in the amount. Of course, everyone should share the reward."


    As soon as he said this, the generals at the bottom nodded one after another. Among these people, some of the Immortal Emperor masters looked cloudy and sunny. Cheng Fei knew that those were the Xiandi masters who had besieged him.


    "What else do you have in mind?" Asked the Four Eyed demon with a chuckle.


    "I have an opinion!"


    An old man with a sheep face stood up and said to the crowd coldly:


    "but you haven''t dealt with Cheng Fei. You don''t even know Cheng Fei''s moves. Just for this reason, you want to share a share with us, and you''re not afraid to flash your tongue."


    The Four Eyed demon didn''t care, but asked, "Oh? Is it? How did you kill Cheng Fei? Tell me the details and the evidence on him. "


    Suddenly, several generals came out of the hall. After several people winked at each other, the old man with a sheep face said, "we surrounded him and broke his world, causing the disorder of the space around him. He was involved in the turbulence of space and died."


    As soon as this statement was made, the rest of the people nodded in succession. However, the faces of these generals were not very good-looking. They had a good reason to say that they had conspired with each other. The Four Eyed demons calmly asked, "in other words, there is no evidence of death?"


    "Anyway, Cheng Fei is dead. We want the reward." Several people are naturally salivating at the reward, and once they get the reward, their strength will break through quickly. At the most, they will not offend the river with these people.


    If we say fear of color, it is not at all.


    At the moment when all the demons on the scene frowned, Cheng Fei''s voice suddenly sounded in Kaba''s mind: "general, there is a little word, I don''t know if I can help you?"


    "Say it Kaba''s face was obviously not very happy, but he listened to Babu''s advice patiently.


    "In this case, general, you can also say that you killed Chen Fei. When I went back, a demon subordinate handed me a broken sword. The little one put it away and didn''t tell the general that it was a small big crime. It''s just that this sword is more and more wrong recently. It looks like the sword on Chen Fei"Well?" The Caba in front of him immediately understood Cheng Fei''s meaning, covered up the joy on his face, and quickly said to Cheng Fei, "Babu. Show me this one. "


    Cheng Fei quickly handed over a damaged space ring, which also contained some items of human life. Especially, there was a sword in it. This sword was the best spiritual treasure of immortal level.


    This sword looks like Cheng Fei''s sword against the enemy. Even Kaba can be sure that this sword should be Cheng Fei''s sword.


    "Babe, you have made great achievements. After this, I will reward you!" Although Kaba had doubts about this, it was easy to find a floating space ring in the battlefield, so Kaba did not doubt much.


    Babu in front of him is similar in form, fluency in language and even in imitating Babu''s expression before. The only one who has a good relationship with Babu is also buried in the battlefield.


    so as like as two peas, Babu and the rest of the people are very much attentive to Babu, who is very courtesy of this evil general Kaba.


    Besides, even if some Terrans can mix in, even if they can speak the language and deformation of the demons, they can''t disguise as the smell of the demons.


    After Kaba put away the space ring, he also stood up. People naturally focused their eyes on him. Kaba was a very common general in the past, but now when he saw Kaba standing up, they were puzzled.


    "I advise you not to argue. As for the man who killed Cheng Fei, it is my general."


    "What?" All the Xiandi present were very surprised, and Kaba''s words were astonishing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2076

    "Kaba, you can eat your meal, but you can''t talk nonsense!" Said the Four Eyed demon in a deep voice.


    He now has some regrets. Originally, this action was a secret meeting, which could be decided simply. As a result, several people didn''t say anything about it.


    Even Caba has to get involved in this muddy water.


    If this thing becomes a big deal, it is estimated that each of them will not get the reward, and even be scolded by the master of the demon clan.


    Everyone looked at Kaba, his face was not good, they were waiting for Kaba''s next.


    "Look, gentlemen, what is in my hand?"


    Kaba directly takes out a Terran weapon, which is a broken sword.


    At the moment when the sword was taken out, many people looked moved. As for those who had just made a sound, they exclaimed: "it''s impossible. Why is this sword in your hand?"


    "Why can''t it be used on my hands? I killed him myself! I still have his space ring on me. Would you like to have a look? "


    Kaba talked, and the old man stopped immediately. "Hum, this sword is broken by our joint efforts. How can it be in your hand?"


    "It''s not you who are picking up the leak behind your back!" Kaba said to the crowd with a deep smile


    Kaba directly borrows the words of the Four Eyed demons and sneers coldly at the past. In front of him, the generals of those demons are blue and white.


    Just as the four eyes were ready to speak, a voice suddenly rang out of the void: "the final reward to Kaba!"


    People''s faces changed a lot. I didn''t expect that they had been very secret about it. They were still discovered by those great masters.


    Kaba''s expression was in great joy at the same time, the great emperor master did not speak any more, the other people were also relieved, and hastened to say goodbye.


    As for the Four Eyed demon, they stare at Kaba coldly, as if they are going to swallow Kaba alive.


    In the face of this kind of look, Kaba didn''t care. As long as he broke through to the peak of Xiandi, he had the capital to compete with him.


    Maybe he will be qualified to run it down one day. After all, the 19th army is only an army formed by demons and demons, as well as other demons. Only by leading the army formed by demons can his status be improved.


    All this is due to the new assistant general beside him.


    Back to his camp with Babu, Kaba asked, "Babu, you did a good job this time. Tell me, what reward do you want? If it is within my tolerance, I can provide it for you! Ha ha, of course, you can''t be a general


    Cheng Fei said respectfully, "a soldier who doesn''t want to be a general is not a good soldier!"


    In front of him, Kaba was stunned and frowned slightly. He thought Cheng Fei really wanted to be a general, but he didn''t think that Cheng Fei''s next words made him smile away: "of course, my subordinate is already a deputy general, and I have fulfilled my wish. Now I don''t want anything but to assist the general."


    "Ha ha, that''s a good saying. A soldier who doesn''t want to be a general is not a good soldier!"


    Caba patted Bob on the shoulder and let Bob go.


    As for Cheng Fei, after he returned to his place, he began to think carefully. His performance in the lobby was not targeted, but had been carefully considered. As for the sword, Cheng Fei was deeply distressed, so he could only put the sword in Kaba''s place temporarily. I believe he will take it back one day.


    In this way, after another month,


    Cheng Fei has basically inquired about the situation in the vicinity, while Kaba is in the process of closing down. On this day, it is the time for him to travel and transport ore. basically, every time, he is the army of other general leading the demon clan to complete the task. In this way, there is a lot of oil and water.


    As for the ore is basically distributed in the depth of the vortex, that is the foundation of the demon clan.


    But now, Cheng Fei, on behalf of their 19th army, went to fight for the qualification of transporting goods. Cheng Fei argued and talked incessantly.


    If it was not for Kaba''s reward, it would be possible to make a breakthrough in the following time. It was inevitable that Kaba would be in power in the future. Therefore, in order to sell Kaba''s face and Cheng Fei''s eloquence, they finally agreed to let their 19th army deliver goods this time.


    Finally, Cheng Fei gets the first step permission to suppress his inner excitement. He selects a group of demons in the realm of celestial beings in the 19th army, and asks them to prepare space rings. This time, they need to send ore.


    When Cheng Fei took office, he did not have three fires. Instead, he gave them these benefits, which made their dissatisfaction go down.


    Prepared a team of more than ten people, Cheng Fei took the people behind him and began to fly towards the whirlpool of the demon clan.Transporting goods and providing them with a flying boat made Cheng Fei very relaxed.


    A month later, they finally reached the depth of the vortex.


    "Who is it?"


    Cheng Fei smilingly takes out a token and hands it to the demon clan in front of him. The demon clan in front of him turns the token over and over again. Finally, he looks at Cheng Fei.


    "How did your 19th Army take up this transportation mission? How are you new faces? "


    The guards in front of him obviously don''t believe him at all. Before Cheng Fei speaks, those people around him have already said: "why do you look down on people so much? What happened to our 19th army? "


    "Yes, it is."


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei raised his hand to stop them from going on. Instead, he whispered to the guard in front of him and told him about their general Kaba. The guard''s face changed several times and finally squeezed out a smile on his face:


    "it turns out that it''s the brothers of the 19th army. If you lose your welcome, you''re disrespectful! You can go in. "


    Coming to the edge of the whirlpool, many demons felt a suction coming out of it, and those demons were climbing out of it.


    For the people in their demon world, this is a push.


    Of course, the suction makes them comfortable when they enter the vortex, but it''s hard to come back.


    Cheng Fei saw a lot of demon soldiers constantly wandering around here. The defense line here can be said to be extremely tight. Even the cliff city did not have this kind of defense line.


    And Cheng Fei and they have all gone through a close inspection. There are several divine senses passing through his body, trying to see through his body.


    In the middle of the whirlpool, there is the strong one.


    Cheng Fei''s heart a Lin, with the side of these people constantly toward the vortex inside.


    At last they got into the whirlpool.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2077

    Stepping into the whirlpool, Cheng Fei''s expression moves, because the environment inside the vortex is different from what he thinks.


    This whirlpool looks like a world, but it has a thrust, blowing them to the other end of the vortex.


    It''s a dark world, and when they show up, it''s already on the road. Point.


    As long as you keep going along this road, there will be demon mines in the middle of the road.


    Cheng Fei as like as two peas, he feels that he has left the fairyland now, which is exactly the same as he sent to the devil''s world.


    After half an hour''s fast driving, they finally arrived at their destination. There are many bottomless pits here. These mineral resources are dug out of the big pits.


    The ore bombs of the demons are made from these minerals.


    Of course, Cheng Fei couldn''t have come here to take these minerals. He had just arrived at the mouth of the mine and waited for the demons inside to transport the minerals mined during this period of time. Seeing that there was no one around, Cheng Fei said to the crowd:


    "wait here first, I''ll find a place to go to a hut."


    Is there any worse reason for others to be speechless?


    To their level, the valley has already been built, and there has been no food, drink, Lazar and sleep. Of course, in some cases, it is OK to be satisfied with the desire to eat and drink.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t care whether these demons doubt him or not, and continues to go deep inside. In this whirlpool, Cheng Fei can identify the direction very well. He just needs to continue flying down the thrust.


    In a flash, Cheng Fei has been far away from the mouth of the ore vein. In the next moment, Cheng Fei''s speed suddenly speeds up, breaking out the speed of Xiandi level, in the whirlpool sky.


    Cheng Fei almost has no scruples, but his expression has been tense. The demons army wave after wave, and soon some demons found Cheng Fei in the sky.


    "There''s something wrong with this demon!" Many of the demons at the bottom felt something wrong. They immediately followed Cheng Fei and crushed the jade slips in their hands.


    "There is a fairy realm demon in the sky is flying towards the demon world, stop him."


    At the same time, in all parts of the whirlpool world, the breath of the master broke out and rushed to the sky.


    Soon, a few demons from the realm of Immortal Emperor came to Cheng Fei, but Cheng Fei''s speed was very fast. Sitting in the boat, he burst out with all his might as fast as the speed of an Immortal Emperor''s peak.


    "He doesn''t seem to be a demon. It''s likely that he is a human. He has a human spaceship magic weapon in his hand?"


    Catch up with him.


    The reason why Cheng Fei is so swaggering is to divert his attention. Not only that, Cheng Fei has to do a big thing before that.


    Cheng Fei has been taking these Xiandi level masters for a walk. In the end, many Xiandi level masters find Cheng Fei and go to the vortex exit.


    "What is he doing?"


    Many Xiandi masters have some doubts. During this period of time, they didn''t catch up with Cheng Fei''s boat. They were played by Cheng Fei, and the demons in the celestial realm were running fast.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei has come to the entrance of the mine.


    These fairies and demons of the 19th army just put away the space ring and saw Cheng Fei quickly appear in front of them. The speed was very fast, which shocked them a little.


    "Have you got the minerals?"


    Seeing everyone nodding, Cheng Fei''s heart is happy, "take out these space rings."


    Many immortals and Demons dare not disobey orders and can only do so.


    At the moment, those masters of Kung Fu are just behind.


    "Kill him!"


    The Immortal Emperor master in the distance exclaimed, the demons beside Cheng Fei didn''t seem to have responded. I don''t know who the immortal demons are referring to.


    But at this time, Cheng Fei smiles gently. In his hands, there are nine space rings. In these space rings, there are all demons'' minerals.


    In an instant, Cheng Fei soars to the sky and controls a space ring, aiming at the Xiandi masters in front of him.


    "Be careful!"


    Cheng Fei doesn''t throw it out, but controls the space ring. When those Xiandi masters are about to disperse, Cheng Fei says in the dark.


    In an instant, a large amount of ore is washed out of the ring of space, and then it is easily detonated by Cheng Fei.


    This kind of ore played an important role in the original battlefield.


    Sun Shujian later invented a safer ore bomb. Cheng Fei is very familiar with the manufacture of this kind of bomb and knows how to detonate it.


    "Boom, boom!"


    At this moment, the demons and Xiandi masters who came out in front of them appeared a lot of ores, and then accompanied by huge mushroom clouds and bursts of roaring sound.This is the ore explosion.


    The immortal masters of the demons who came down from below were shocked. What should we do? Do you want to go up or run now?


    Bullshit, it''s death to stay here, don''t you run?


    Some masters in the demon group turn their heads one after another. Cheng Fei laughs and throws a space ring at those demon troops.


    "Boom!"


    Scream sound sounded, there are a lot of fairy demon clan even did not send out the cry has been gone.


    This whirlpool is also a rare three shudders.


    Cheng Fei no longer pays attention to it. In this whirlpool, there are likely to be great emperor level masters, but these great emperor masters should also be suppressed.


    We must make a quick decision.


    As for the immortals and demons at the entrance of Chengfei''s cave, they had already looked silly. They would never have thought that Babu would have dealt with his own people, and that he had decisively killed many people in Cheng Fei''s explosives.


    The screams of those celestial masters in the distance made them feel shocked, and now they don''t know how to deal with it.


    Babu seems to have changed, or Babu died a long time ago, and now it''s probably someone else.


    Cheng Fei is not satisfied, a flash to come to the hole, swept into the hole, and in a short moment out.


    A streamer goes straight into the sky, but on the spot, it sends out another startling sound, followed by a series of blasts, like firecrackers on New Year''s Eve. At this time, Cheng Fei has blasted many ore veins.


    These are the veins that have been mined by demons for hundreds of years.


    So it was destroyed.


    Then Cheng Fei flew in the direction of the demon world, but it was flying close to the ground, and the speed was much slower. He purposely turned himself into a disheartened one.


    "Who are you and what happened there?" After a while, there was a team of men and horses coming, and a celestial demon clan headed by him asked Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei looks at the team with frightened eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2078

    "Well The mine cave exploded over there. It seemed that a human had come in. Almost all of us died. Fortunately, I had a treasure to live. The man went to the fairyland of the whirlpool, and seemed to blow it up


    "What?" The team immediately realized that something was wrong with the situation, and quickly began to spread the voice and call in more powerful people.


    And at this moment, the sky also has the great emperor superior hand.


    The master of the realm of the great emperor came here quickly on this road. Cheng Fei was silent. He just pretended to be one of the immortal demons in the ore-forming cave. Although the master of the demon Kingdom did not know him, he was still familiar with these faces.


    Cheng Fei again said the words just now, and the great emperor master immediately rushed to the exit of the whirlpool.


    "Let''s go too. If you are seriously injured, go back and have a good rest." One of the leaders of the immortal demon clan said to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei was immediately grateful and said in succession that he wanted to die for the demons.


    The demons didn''t take it seriously. They just went in the direction of the exit.


    And Cheng Fei is to the demon world, the speed is very fast, after a while, he has come to the entrance.


    During this period, Cheng Fei saw many great emperor level masters go towards the direction of the exit, and bursts of streamer across the sky.


    "Who?"


    When Cheng Fei comes here, there are many guards staring at Cheng Fei.


    "Me


    Cheng Fei doesn''t have any hesitation. In an instant, he throws out the space ring in his hand, and the remaining six space rings are thrown out together, which makes this not very spacious entrance collapse suddenly.


    "No, enemy attack, enemy attack."


    However, the sound was only heard, and it was drowned by the continuous explosion.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Cheng Fei has passed over the crowd. Although there are many demons who want to deal with him, they are nimbly dodged by Cheng Fei.


    This place is in a mess. This kind of explosive power will do great harm to the great emperor''s masters.


    Of course, Cheng Fei is not a God. Cheng Fei will also be injured, but he is rough and fleshy. In addition, he was not in the center of the explosion, so Cheng Fei was only slightly injured.


    In a flash, Cheng Fei rushes out of the entrance of this vortex and comes to another world.


    On the demon world.


    Yeah?


    When the scenery changes in front of him, Cheng Fei actually sees a continent. It''s not that it''s a strange thing to see a continent. It''s because of Cheng Fei''s divine sense that this continent is too big. It seems that there is chaos in the starry sky outside. Cheng Fei can''t even rush out of this planet.


    Moreover, the space here is so solid that even Cheng Fei can only break through the space. It seems that the law of heaven and earth in the demon world should be more advanced.


    But I don''t know why there is no star sky in the upper demon world. There is only one continent. This land is so vast. Cheng Fei decides to pretend to be a demon clan to inquire about the situation of the upper demon world. After all, he is not familiar with the place of life here.


    Cheng Fei keeps flying. In addition to the wild mountains, Cheng Fei finally sees the smoke of human beings. Like the lower demon world, the upper demon kingdom is mainly dominated by tribes.


    Before his eyes, Cheng Fei sees a tribe.


    With a glance at the divine sense, the highest one in this tribe is just an old man in the realm of true immortals. There is a statue of a demon God on the square outside the tribe.


    Cheng Fei does not stop here, but continues to fly forward. Having tribes does not mean there is no city. Cheng Fei decides to find a place to heal his wounds.


    According to Cheng Fei''s current accomplishments, it took him half an hour to see the first city. After paying a certain amount of magic crystal, he came to this place called magic dragon city.


    Just after entering, if not all the people walking on the street are demons, Cheng Fei may think that this should be the fairyland.


    It seems to be no different from fairyland. The streets in the city of magic dragon are crisscross and neat.


    Cheng Fei is the first to find an inn. The villain''s Inn is dressed wildly and is made of stones. It has a unique exotic flavor.


    The inn here is not expensive. Cheng Fei rented a house for more than a month at the beginning.


    Then he began to practice.


    After several pills for healing, some dirt and blood stasis in Cheng Fei''s body are drained out. He thinks about the time a little. Now there is still a year and a half before the arrival of the barbarians. What must he do during this period of time?


    For example, let the demon world''s muscles and bones move, and restrain LAN Tianjun and others.


    Or stir up a storm in this demon world.


    These are the things Cheng Fei wants to do, and there are other ideas.


    Half a month later, Cheng Fei, who is recovering from his injury, comes to the street and begins to wander around. There are also many strange little things in the demon world that attract Cheng Fei''s attention.


    In the upper floors on both sides of the street, there are some demonic women, with scarves and handkerchiefs in their hands, scratching their heads at the demons walking on the street and saying some blushing words.Further on, there is a treasure house. The treasure house is large in area, and there are weapons made by the strong men of the demon clan. There are also some magic elixirs. In the upper demonic world, pills are also a very rare treasure. The demons are naturally not suitable for alchemy, which leads to the scarcity of alchemists.


    The price of the pills is very high.


    A little further ahead, he comes to the slave sales area. Cheng Fei sees that there are all kinds of strange demons on both sides. Some of them look like monsters and have some special abilities.


    Of course, in this, Cheng Fei found the demon golden mouse, which can explore the place where the treasure exists, known as the existence of the money tree.


    The price is also quite high.


    Cheng Fei murmured to himself. When he came to the slave market, he found that the slave market was the most popular existence. Even there was once a human seller.


    Cheng Fei''s expression is stunned. He sees so many Terrans, among them there is a familiar face. He should be a soldier in the cliff city at that time. Maybe he went to his wind chime pavilion to buy pills and seal characters.


    But Cheng Fei doesn''t remember his name. Now this man is hanging here, his body is scarred and there are many blood stains.


    Blood came to the feet, where the ankle, two iron chains through the two feet, from the above still continue to flow down, revealing traces of blood.


    The whole person can''t see a person at all. Cheng Fei''s heart trembles, and he must be saved.


    But Cheng Fei can''t save all the Terrans now, because once all the Terrans are saved by him, they are likely to suspect him. What Cheng Fei did in the whirlpool must have attracted people''s attention.


    It''s a big deal that some of the Terran masters have entered the demon world.


    Cheng Fei pretended to be frivolous and said to the man:


    "how to sell this human being?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2079

    "Daoyou, this human cultivation is the later stage of true immortality. It can help you fight boxing, and can also be your servant. If you are still an official, you can also pull to mine."


    "Well, just a broken human being is still as good as you say. How much is it?"


    "Ha ha, Taoist friends are really cool people. I''ll give you a substantial price. How about ten thousand top grade magic crystals?"


    Cheng Fei thinks about it.


    The number of magic crystal on his body is barely enough. At this moment, he is unable to take out the immortal crystal.


    "Buy it now, 8000."


    "Good, deal!" The man''s face brightened.


    Cheng Fei''s heart moves. It seems that he bought it expensive. As a businessman, he usually has to tell some rules. Cheng Fei can only take out eight thousand top-grade magic crystals.


    That demon clan took off all the handcuffs and handcuffs on the man in front of him, and then said to Cheng Fei, "this is his soul species. As long as you control his soul species, you can let him do whatever you want."


    This demon clan handed Cheng Fei a black jade.


    And this person is also kind-hearted, Cheng Fei casually asked: "where do these people come from?"


    The demon said in a low voice, "this is a human captured from the battlefield. I have reliable channels to purchase goods here, and it is relatively stable.


    If you have any intention, you can tell me, and I will find you more Terrans. "


    Cheng Fei waved his hand, "forget it, don''t use it."


    The talent is a little angry, Cheng Fei takes the master chain of this human race immortal realm in his hand, and continues to walk inside as if nothing happened.


    After a while, you take the Terran to the Inn and enter the house.


    At this moment, the human behind him, with a look of bitterness in his eyes, said coldly to Cheng Fei: "demon clan, you will die without a burial place!"


    Who knows Cheng Fei turns around and nods to the cultivator in front of him. He says, "yes, the demon clan will be completely destroyed."


    "Well?" The human face is stunned. Unexpectedly, the demon clan in front of him is following his will. He thought Cheng Fei should be torturing him.


    Then he widened his eyes, because the demon clan in front of him was changing its form and gradually becoming human.


    Finally, Cheng Fei''s face appeared.


    "You Are you Cheng Fei? " When he saw Cheng Fei''s face, he was very happy.


    Cheng Fei nodded and asked, "don''t you know what''s your name? I remember seeing you only a few times in the middle of cliff city


    "Don''t call me big brother, I My name is Xu Gong. I''m a small soldier under general mo. how about general Mo? " The man''s eyes were moist.


    "Xu Gong?"


    Through some exchanges, Cheng Fei learned that Xu Gong was captured by the demons in the last battle of losing cliff city. The battle at that time was dark and dark. The three great emperor level human beings were fighting against the demon masters, and the roar was heard all the time. As for cliff city, it had been torn apart under the aftereffect of this fight.


    At that time, the demons also captured other people. Some of them died in the middle of the road, while others were taken as prisoners like Xu Gong and sold to the demons here at a high price.


    If it was not for Cheng Fei''s rescue, maybe after a while, Xu Gong would be pulled by other demons as coolie.


    Cheng Fei thought for a while and said, "I just came to the demon world. I don''t have enough magic crystals on my body. I can''t save more people for the time being. What''s more, if I save so many people now, it''s easy to expose them.


    We are not in a hurry. Let your cultivation recover first. Next, I need you to purchase medicinal materials. We will make a lot of magic crystal.


    Of course, at the same time, we can inquire about the news of other bloody human beings, so that we can rescue all of them in the future and form a human team. This time, we will set off a bloodbath in the demon world. "


    Xu Gong nods heavily. He holds the pill that Cheng Feigang just gave him, and tears come to his eyes.


    Cheng Fei has been refining the heavenly palace these days. When everything is free, he begins to refine the heavenly palace. The heavenly palace should have achieved the level of the Immortal Emperor.


    But Cheng Fei was able to deal with ordinary friars in the early days of the Immortal Emperor. Tiangong wanted to recognize the Lord at that time. As a result, Cheng Fei''s accomplishments soared again, and his strength became stronger.


    This makes the spirit of the whole heavenly palace extremely shocking.


    Tiangong is equivalent to the existence of a small world. As long as Cheng Fei refines the heavenly palace, he will have another small world.


    Of course, this refining speed is also very slow. A few days later, Cheng Fei didn''t even touch the fur of Tiangong.


    Xu Gong has recovered all his accomplishments in the past few days, but he has recovered some of his injuries. Some of them have suffered too much in the past few days and still can''t recover now.


    However, I believe that he can really recover after a period of time.They haven''t gone out these days. When it''s time to pay the rent to Cheng Fei, Cheng Fei hears a message from the shopkeeper.


    It turns out that a strong human has already touched the upper demon world, and it is speculated that the strength should be in the later stage of Xiandi.


    Cheng Fei is wanted by the whole upper demon world.


    Cheng Fei''s behavior shocked the whole demon world, but also let the upper level masters in the demon world angry.


    The reward is as high as 1 million top-grade magic crystal, which is only the beginning.


    Cheng Fei is very moved. The shopkeeper thought Cheng Fei was eager to try. He wanted to find the strong man who had mixed up in the demon world. He could not help but hit him and said:


    "don''t think too much about it. That character has nothing to do with you. You should try not to provoke him in this life. Otherwise, you can''t even do cannon fodder."


    Cheng Fei nods, but in his heart he doesn''t think so. He thinks whether he wants to find a fake Cheng Fei to cheat the top-grade magic crystal from the demon clan.


    After all, since this period of time, Cheng Fei has very few magic crystals on his body. After a while, I''m afraid he can''t even afford the rent.


    If you want to make money quickly, you can either make alchemy. However, there are few materials in this demon world. What''s more, medicinal materials are very expensive. They don''t even have money to buy them. How can we make alchemy?


    There is another way, but it is bound to expose Cheng Fei''s whereabouts.


    So after seeing this wanted person, Cheng Fei has the impulse to sell himself.


    Back at the inn, Cheng Fei decides to sell some of his pills for the time being, and he still has some herbs on his body.


    However, Cheng Fei''s peace of mind is that as long as he refines the heavenly palace, there are a lot of medicinal materials in this heavenly palace, many of which are still rare and extinct in ancient times.


    It''s just that the refining time is a little long.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei wants to enter a secret place of time. He doesn''t have a good weapon yet. He can only replace it with an ordinary sword.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2080

    Time!


    What Cheng Fei lacks most is time. The famine clan is looking forward to coming. He still has a lot of things to do. Although he can deal with the late Xiandi period with his strength, he is still unable to participate in the war.


    Only when you become a master of the great emperor can you participate in the battle between the strong.


    Cheng Fei''s heart is silent.


    He suddenly thought of Wang Meng.


    At the beginning, he promised to build a super strong army and lead him to fight in the sky. However, Wang Meng is still staying in the Xianyu area of Weiyang. However, because of the time and the coming of the barbarians, he has become forced to upgrade himself.


    Many former friends have been busy practicing, some of them have entered the fairyland and integrated into the fairyland.


    Some people fall down in the process of competing for opportunities. There is strength and talent between heaven and earth. Only on the one hand, without that luck, everything is nonsense.


    Xu Gong leaves with Cheng Fei''s pills. In order to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding, Cheng Fei asks Xu Gong to take a hat and wear a broad black robe.


    ¡­¡­


    A day later.


    Xu Gong was surprised to come to Cheng Fei''s room and said, "Cheng en Ren, I didn''t expect that the pills are so valuable here. Only the pills in the ordinary virtual immortal realm can be sold to thousands of high-quality magic crystals."


    Cheng Fei nods lightly and takes the ring of space.


    "280000 top grade magic crystal!"


    Although I expected that my pills could sell for a lot of money, I didn''t expect to be able to sell so many magic crystals.


    This is a huge sum of money.


    Suddenly Cheng Fei asked, "is there a tail on the road?"


    "I took care when I went out. No, but I forgot when I came back."


    Cheng Fei sighs and doesn''t blame Xu Gong. Generally speaking, after staying in the army for a long time, he has a straight temper, which is not as good as those businessmen outside.


    "Let''s get out of here!"


    Cheng Fei only said this and began to pack up his things. Xu Gong felt very guilty. He was just a moment of carelessness and forced them to transfer places.


    "Go, get out of town!" Cheng Fei looks in a hurry. After settling the account with the shopkeeper, he quickly leaves with Xu Gong and goes to the outside of the demon dragon city.


    At the same time, several figures in the dark followed.


    "Either he is an alchemist, or the human slave behind him is an alchemist!" Said a voice in the dark.


    Cheng Fei and Xu Gong shuttled through the city crowd one after another. After several rounds in the city, they walked several times in crowded places. Then Cheng Fei took the man behind him to the gate of the city.


    As soon as he gets out of the city, Cheng Fei determines the direction. He gets up quickly and flies towards the distance, and Xu Gong follows behind him.


    At this time, just out of the magic dragon city gate that several masters are also quickly up.


    "Come on, don''t let them run!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, Cheng Fei and they have come to a small forest. It is quiet all around. Cheng Fei stops and says with a smile, "those hiding in the dark are better than coming out. Let''s have a talk."


    There is still no movement in this mountain forest. When Xu Gong is confused, Cheng Fei says again, "if you don''t come out, don''t blame me for forcing you out!"


    "Hehe, Taoist friends are really sensitive in their divine sense, and can even find our existence. You must be the master of alchemy?"


    At this moment, in the middle of the night, several evil shadows appear, facing Cheng Fei, they Jie Jie Jie smile way.


    "Alchemy master, what alchemy master? Why don''t I know? " Cheng Fei shakes his head.


    "Well, it''s a pity that your whereabouts have already fallen into our hands. Of course, if you are really not alchemists, then don''t blame us for killing people and stealing goods! " Among these demons, the highest cultivation is the celestial peak.


    Cheng Fei asked in doubt: "is it worth it just for those bottles of pills?"


    "What do you think? You know what you''re saying


    Cheng Fei sighed and said, "in this case, don''t blame me."


    Cheng Fei steps into the sky, and the immortal masters in front of him immediately take action. Even if Cheng Fei is a master of alchemy, as long as he does not kill Cheng Fei, everything can be restored to its original state.


    The few people present almost did not take charge of Xugong. They had already seen that Xu Gong was just an ordinary human slave.


    "The realm of demons!"


    "Talons!"


    "Heart attack!"


    The three masters didn''t take it lightly, and they showed their own good moves one after another.


    Cheng Fei shook his head and said, "you are all too weak!


    God demon giant fist


    In this short moment, in front of these several immortal level demons, feel a vast force coming, this is the strength they can not resist.


    "Not good!" The first thought that flashed through their hearts was that they had met the iron plate, but what could they do now?The demons at the top of the celestial realm took out a magic weapon, which was called the magic weapon in their demon world, which was comparable to the existence of the celestial kingdom''s emperor soldiers.


    This is a magic weapon similar to a shield, but on the surface of the shield, there are many thorns.


    The rest of the people have vomited blood and retreated wildly. Under this attack, they have been seriously injured. This is the consequence of Cheng Fei''s deliberately retaining his hands.


    As for the man in front of him, he is completely under the attack. Cheng Fei looks at several more bloodstains on his fist, as well as the faint black blood.


    Can''t help but eyebrow a pick, said with a light smile: "don''t think this poison can have any effect on me."


    Cheng Fei is an invincible body of ten thousand poisons. Does he care about this poison?


    The demon''s face showed an unbelievable look and murmured: "this is impossible, this is impossible!"


    "There''s nothing impossible. Come on, who sent you? What''s the purpose? "


    Although Cheng Fei can guess a general purpose, Cheng Fei still wants to ask.


    The demon hesitated for a moment, and finally replied, "we are all the offerings in the treasure house, which are specially used to eat black. If your cultivation is not good, today''s situation is not like this, but the alchemists among you are taken away by us, planted with soul seeds and forced to refine pills."


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei began to ask, "how many alchemists have you hidden in your treasure pavilion?"


    That demon clan heard Cheng Fei''s irony, but he didn''t dare to resist. Now his life is in the other side''s mind.


    "There are not many alchemists. There are only three alchemists in the treasure house, and there is only one alchemist."


    Cheng Fei knows it.


    "If you want to do a business with your treasure house, if you want your dog''s life, you can exchange the medicinal materials. Otherwise, this is the place where you bury your bones. Send one demon at a time. Go and negotiate terms with the treasure house. You can make your own decisions. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2081

    The faces of these men were bitter.


    They didn''t do a good job. In the end, they had to ask for ransom from their owners. Now it seems that Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei are killing people and stealing goods.


    "Of course, if you want to escape, then all of you will die!"


    Cheng Fei lightly added a sentence, for these demons, he did not have any good feeling.


    It''s just that he''s going to do a big business and let the treasure house buy their lives with herbs. The treasure house will definitely do it.


    Because the most powerful practitioners in the treasure pavilion are probably these people. Who will be a common merchant''s offering for the existence of Xiandi realm?


    However, in the final analysis, it is certain that a large amount of blood has been shed from the treasure house. Among the several people kidnapped by Cheng Fei, one of them has already gone to the treasure house.


    Cheng Fei is staying in the woods. When Xu Gong sees other demons on the scene, he can only call Cheng Fei his master.


    Time passed slowly, until dawn came, and a group of people came to the sky above the grove. The leader of the cultivation was in the celestial realm, and there were many people around him.


    None of his accomplishments exceeded the realm of celestial beings.


    But Cheng Fei sees an old man in the early days of Xiandi from the crowd. The power of the world in this man can''t be concealed, even though the old man looks like an ordinary celestial friar.


    It seems that the good will not come.


    Cheng Fei got up and arched his hands to the passers-by in the sky, saying hello.


    But the demons in the sky still didn''t want to come down. The middle-aged demon clan headed by him was staring at Cheng Fei: "are you the one who kidnapped a lot of experts in our treasure house?"


    Cheng Fei smiles. It seems that he has already guessed such a result. He says with a light smile, "I''m afraid you have misunderstood me. Your ability to beat a rake makes me look at you with a new look. How can he de kidnap you? "


    The head of the middle-aged demons looked cold. "It''s easy to say. You don''t know what kind of evil ways were used to make them plant these wastes in your hands. Who is the alchemist between you and that human being? Isn''t it him? "


    In the end, the middle-aged demon began to ask them who was the alchemist? He did not conceal the greed and ambition in his eyes.


    Cheng Fei turned his eyes and suddenly said, "what if we were both alchemists?"


    "Ha ha, then take them all away!" The middle-aged demon lost his patience, and with a wave of his hand, those immortal masters behind him immediately made a move.


    Cheng Fei still looks at all the people in the treasure house with that light and light look on his face. It seems that he has income again today.


    Body movement has disappeared in place, and then the fist has been smashed in the past.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Ah, ah!"


    Before the hundred rest time, all the celestial masters brought by the middle-aged man are all beaten down by Cheng Fei.


    At the moment, the middle-aged man will be able to control his face as long as he looks at the middle-aged man, and he will be able to control his face even more


    Cheng Fei raised his eyebrows and asked, "Oh? Is it? With the early days of the Immortal Emperor behind you? Still a weak one


    The middle-aged man''s face finally changed. Unexpectedly, Cheng Fei saw that the old man behind him was the early stage of Xiandi. At this time, the old man stepped out of the forest and immediately a huge footprint appeared.


    "Since I know that I am the Immortal Emperor, you should show your respectful attitude!" The momentum of the old man''s body immediately climbed to the peak, which caused great pressure on the people present. Many masters of the celestial realm were lying on the ground, which was the gap between the celestial realm and the Immortal Emperor realm.


    This gap is just like the gap between the Immortal Emperor master and the great emperor master. With each breakthrough step, the strength difference will be very large.


    Xu Gong''s face shows a worried color. This is the master of the Immortal Emperor realm. Cheng Fei is only a celestial realm now. How can he defeat each other?


    We should know that the realm of the Immortal Emperor was placed in the cliff city. At the beginning, there were only three cliff cities, which were absolutely the strongest.


    "Master, shall we run?"


    Cheng Fei shakes his head. Without saying much, he looks up at the huge footprints on his head and laughs. He has a sword in his hand. It is a sword condensed by the force of flesh.


    "Magic way Taiji sword!"


    One was rowing toward the top of the head.


    At this moment, the huge footprint on his head was split in two, and the old man''s face was shocked.


    However, before the shock disappeared, he immediately became frightened. He did not know when Cheng Fei had come to the old man and punched him.Cheng Fei is very relaxed to deal with an old man whose cultivation is at the beginning of Xiandi, but his strength is not strong.


    The old man''s smashed body burst back, and blood gushed out from his mouth and nose. Just as Cheng Fei''s fist, more than a dozen ribs on his body had been broken.


    Obviously, the physical strength of the demon cultivator is much stronger, and the old man''s injury is not very serious.


    However, the old man was shocked by Cheng Fei''s fist. He was not a practitioner of the celestial realm. It was clearly the realm of the Immortal Emperor!


    Without any hesitation, Cheng Fei rushes forward again and fights with him. In an instant, the two men have already fought for tens of megabytes. But now everyone has found that the old man is constantly retreating and vomiting blood from his mouth.


    There are dozens of scars on his body, and Cheng Fei has already got the upper hand. At this moment, the middle-aged man in the treasure house has already changed his face. He didn''t expect Cheng Fei to be so strong.


    The experts he brought with him are already the masters in their treasure house.


    Now even still can''t beat in front of this demon clan, then what should they do?


    When his face was shaking and his mind changed rapidly, he already said: "you are really powerful and powerful. I admire you. Goat, stop it. How about your pardon? Whatever conditions you want


    The old man stopped after hearing this, but Cheng Fei still refused to let go. He said with a sneer, "you''re really good. You can stop when you say you want to stop. Why didn''t you think of this when dealing with me?"


    "What do you want?" This middle-aged demon looks ugly to ask a way.


    Now the old man is out of strength and is about to be blasted by Cheng Fei with his physical strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2082

    Cheng Fei stops.


    "What can you give me?" he asked


    The middle-aged man''s eyes flickered slightly, and finally he said, "I can represent the treasure house. If you want, take it."


    Cheng Fei''s face showed the color of appreciation, nodded and said: "those who know the current affairs are the heroes! Now we can sit down and talk. "


    It was not until half an hour later that a group of people from the treasure house returned to the magic dragon city with a touch of survival on their faces. Cheng Fei didn''t kill them or ask for their treasure house. Instead, he wanted to join them.


    However, the price of the final deal is to return all the herbs in the treasure house to Cheng Fei, even if the pills sold are the same.


    In this way, the profits of their treasure house are not much. Of course, this is the best result they can accept. Otherwise, the owner of the treasure house will change or their lives will be over.


    No matter who can accept these two results, Cheng''s request is not excessive.


    Of course, even if they have any bad views on Cheng Fei, there is no way to deal with it. In the magic dragon city, only the city master is the realm of the Immortal Emperor. Of course, there are several masters who can not escape from the world.


    It''s estimated that Cheng Fei can''t be dealt with by the city Lord alone.


    You should know that the demon world is vast and vast. Their magic dragon city is only a small city, but the City owners have reached the realm of the Immortal Emperor.


    From this, we can see the strength of the monks in the demon world.


    Cheng Fei goes back to the inn again and again. After repeatedly asking for help from the treasure house and promising a small courtyard in the middle of the magic dragon city, Cheng Fei agrees to live in a courtyard behind the treasure house.


    Don''t process fly without any courtesy, let other nearby demons leave, Cheng Fei doesn''t like to be disturbed.


    In this way, Cheng Fei lives here temporarily.


    There are many young Tianjiao or experts who want to take Cheng Fei down.


    But they couldn''t even find Cheng Fei. For a long time, people doubted whether this Terran was lurking in the demon world?


    As a result, there are many demon masters shouting: "human is the tortoise son of a bitch, only know to shrink in a certain place can not come out."


    On the demon world is very big, although it is only a continent, it has never been a master from one end to the other.


    A person tired to hide inside, if not out, the demon clan really can not find it.


    No one knows that the human is actually in the magic dragon city. Cheng Fei takes advantage of this time to learn about some information about the upper demon world.


    We know that the upper demon kingdom is divided into three thousand states, and the area covered by one state is very large. If people do not have a clear understanding of this, on the other hand, a state can accommodate tens of thousands of cities, many of which are larger than the magic dragon city.


    But Cheng Fei only saw the magic dragon city within a thousand miles around.


    Of course, the whole demon Kingdom worships force and respects the strong. Most of the demons in the whole 3000 states worship the devil emperor. In their impression, the devil emperor seems to have been the same demon clan from ancient times to now, and has lived for a long time.


    Of course, there are also some people who worship some ancient demons, such as the trolls. In ancient times, there was a strong one of the trolls, known as Kuafu. What they worship is Kuafu.


    In addition, there are some small tribes that worship different people.


    In every state, there are many ancestral clans, which look similar to human beings, but there are few demons in these sects.


    In addition to the zongmen, every tribe is also a big force.


    Among them, the most powerful is the Imperial Palace in the Imperial City, and the forces created by the demon emperor of the demon clan. In recent days, the Imperial Palace has announced to the world that it is hoped that weapon smelters from all over the world can go to the imperial city to build furnaces.


    Now the whole demon world is talking about the existence of the melting pot, and many demons have only recently known about it, because this furnace is an altar specially built to meet the strongmen of the barbarians.


    The time when the strong men of the wild clan came to the demon world for a year later, the demon clan adopted the attitude of opening the door, letting them in, and even letting them all come in.


    There are always barriers between the world. For example, it takes many years to get from the demon world to the fairyland.


    And the stronger the cultivation is, it will be extremely difficult to break through the world barrier under normal circumstances, and will lower your cultivation.


    So Luo Tian told Cheng Fei at that time that he didn''t need to worry about the strong men of the barbarians.


    If the strong man who has already reached the state of half step transcendence appears at the beginning, what resistance can the fairyland take?


    At the beginning, there are some miscellaneous fish, just like the demons, those who come out in the back are the strong ones.


    Of course, all this is based on the exclusion of the royal family in the fairyland.


    What the demons do now is to build a furnace, use the furnace to open the barrier of the demon world, let the powerful of the royal family come in large numbers, and pass many royal masters to come at one time.The requirement is to gather all the world''s refining masters. If you are alchemists, you can do it, but alchemy masters are rare.


    At this moment, it has been half a year since Cheng Fei came to this treasure house.


    This half year''s time can be said to be a time for Cheng Fei to make quick money, refining one or two heats of pills every day, and then refining the heavenly palace. Cheng Fei''s life is not comfortable.


    At the same time, Xu Gong has gathered a lot of human beings in the dark.


    These human beings are either slaves or laborers in the mine. All of them are rescued by Cheng Fei. Fortunately, Cheng Fei is not short of money at all.


    Of course, those human beings are placed in a small tribe outside the city, and let them show respect for Cheng Fei even though they know that they have been saved. That is to say, they are afraid of being criticized by others.


    When the news reached the magic dragon city, Chen Fei immediately decided to go to the imperial city.


    This is an opportunity for him to stop for a period of time. It is very difficult for the masters of the barbarian clan to be entangled. In general, when ordinary friars of the same level deal with ordinary royal families, the one who will surely lose is human beings.


    What''s more, Cheng Fei doesn''t know what kind of abacus he''s playing? Let the barbarians enter the sphere of influence of the demon world, and then come to the fairyland through the vortex. In this way, the speed of attacking the fairyland will be much faster.


    So he said to the treasure house and left the treasure house. The people in the treasure house finally breathed a sigh of relief, and the God of plague finally left.


    Came to a small tribe thousands of miles away outside the magic dragon city.


    Xu Gong is practicing human beings here. After seeing Cheng Fei come here, they all run over.


    "Good master


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2083

    The Imperial City


    when Cheng Fei left the teleportation array, he did not expect that there was a super teleportation array in the upper demon world, and the technology was very skilled. There was such a super transmission array in every slightly larger city.


    Cheng Fei thought it would be a long time to come to the Imperial City, but it took less than a week to get here.


    However, this is also reasonable. If you want to refine the furnace within a year, if you spend a year on the road, it will tell the world.


    This time he came to the Imperial City, Cheng Fei didn''t take Xu Gong with them. He just told them to pay attention to their safety and wait for Cheng Fei to go back.


    After all, there are so many masters who hate Terrans in the imperial city. If there is anything wrong, Cheng Fei will be finished?


    Moreover, Cheng Fei should be very careful when he comes here. If he is investigated in detail by the great emperor level masters, he will surely find out the abnormal situation of Cheng Fei.


    At that time, don''t say anything about saving human beings. I''m afraid he will tell them in the imperial city.


    The imperial city is very prosperous, but in the city, Cheng Fei can not see the whole picture, just like a headless fly, wandering around the imperial city.


    It has to be said that the level of prosperity here has reached a certain level, and there are also some demons in the street.


    Cheng Fei did not go to the beginning to recommend himself, but in the imperial city to explore the news.


    Obviously, there are a lot of hearsay among people''s word-of-mouth news, especially in the Tavern Restaurant. If you order two dishes and a jar of wine, you can hear the gossip of the demons.


    For example, what happened to the master? Who''s Tianjiao and whose Tianjiao are fighting together again? There are also a few gossips about the current way of doing things in the upper demon world.


    Unless they get a lot of useful information from their mouth, Cheng Fei can''t be sure if it is really untrue.


    For example, in this recruitment, there are obviously some dissatisfaction with the devil emperor''s behavior style.


    He and the demons were originally warlike races. If they were invaded by others, they would definitely go to the battlefield and fight back. However, the powerful demons wanted to completely open the door of their world and let the barbarians come in.


    It''s not a trap. What is it?


    There are some drunken demons, no one around them to take care of them, the demon is such a strange race, you can attack your own devil at will, you can be dissatisfied with their behavior.


    But when it comes to big issues of right and wrong, even if you don''t like it, you still have to do it.


    Cheng Fei left the Inn and went to buy a map of the imperial city.


    Then he was ready to find a place to settle down. When he was ready to study the map, Cheng Fei was confused again. He was lucky.


    Unexpectedly, he met another acquaintance. This acquaintance is nothing else but the devil emperor he met when he was in the demon world.


    But now the devil emperor is more miserable, and the same thing is sold in the slave market. In general, the demons can''t appear in the slave trade. In their opinion, the demons are the superior race, and the other races are the inferior races.


    However, compared with other slaves, the situation of the demon emperor is much more miserable. This is not the ordinary misery. The tendons of his hands and feet have been torn off and exposed to the outside with dried up blood.


    There are more than a dozen blood holes on his body, and the flesh is rotten. There are even maggots hanging around in the flesh. The devil emperor has a drooping head and long hair, which covers his face. If Cheng Fei is not the man, he usually needs to take a look at people with divine sense.


    I don''t think we can find the magic emperor.


    The magic emperor did not know how long he had been here. No one was willing to pay attention to him. He walked through the place where the devil emperor was, and even took a detour.


    For the demons, it''s a shame to be a slave.


    Cheng Fei feels that the two times he meets his old friends are both in the slave market. Should he come back often.


    Cheng Fei said to the man selling the demon clan in front of him: "how much is he?"


    Cheng Fei points to the demon emperor. The demon emperor in front of him does not move. It seems that nothing has affected his mood.


    The man said with a look of disgust: "you look to give a price! Just take him. It''s a worthless demon. "


    Cheng Fei didn''t expect that this man was also true. After he said this, Cheng Fei was not polite. He threw down a hundred top-grade magic crystals, but the slave seller was still a surprise. Obviously, the price he gave was reasonable.


    Yes, the devil emperor in front of him has been completely abandoned, only a rotten life is left, so the price will be so low.


    With the demon emperor, Cheng Fei takes a deep breath. The devil emperor is different from Xu Gong. Although the devil emperor is a demon, he has a deep friendship with Cheng Fei.


    At the beginning, Cheng Fei asked him to come to the fairyland to drink wine before he ascended. As a result, the devil emperor became like this. Cheng Fei tries to suppress his inner excitement, and the magic emperor''s tendon has been broken.


    Unable to walk at all, Cheng Fei can only use a part of magic to wrap it."Brother devil!"


    Cheng Fei''s divine sense transmits the voice. The demon''s body in front of him trembles. After hearing this sound, he seems to be familiar with it, but he can''t remember it.


    Is it possible to wake him up with just one big brother?


    "It''s me. I''m Cheng Fei. Don''t you remember me?" Cheng Fei held back his inner excitement and said.


    The demon emperor behind him suddenly raised his head and showed his withered face. Looking at Cheng Fei, his eyes burst out with pure light.


    Then two lines of clear tears came down. Cheng Fei looked at him with a smile and said, "devil emperor, you are all right! I know there must be a lot of questions in your heart. Let''s find a place to settle down first


    There are many inns in the Imperial City, and Cheng Fei is not short of money, so he immediately looks for two rooms.


    The devil emperor''s body is a mess. It is absolutely impossible to repair it in a short time. Of course, there are still many healing pills Cheng Fei can use to treat trauma.


    After taking Huichun pill for the demon emperor, Cheng Fei asks the demon emperor to heal himself in the inn first. At the same time, Cheng Fei leaves the door.


    On the way, they stopped a group of demon guards casually, indicating that they were alchemy masters. The guards in front of them were extremely respectful, and they all said that they would send Cheng Fei to the palace.


    Cheng Fei sees that they really want to send him to the Imperial Palace, and then he is relieved. It seems that this matter is not in vain, and there are many master alchemists and alchemists in this period of time.


    Only then did Cheng Fei dare to come to the imperial palace.


    The imperial palace is built in the underground of the imperial city. After entering from an ordinary room, after several rounds of return flight, the emperor''s palace has come down here. In front of him is a demon like a deacon.


    He squints at Cheng Fei in front of him.


    Cheng Fei looks extremely calm.


    "If you want to go in, you can only prove that you can refine weapons or alchemy."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2084

    Cheng Fei asked curiously, "what''s the use of this furnace? Why do you need alchemists? "


    The Deacon looked at him lightly and snorted in his nose.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask! Only if you prove that you are an alchemist or an artificer can you be qualified. There is a secret room, where there is ground fire. You can choose alchemy or refining utensils! "


    "OK!" Cheng Fei comes to the secret room with a smile. Looking at this simple place, Cheng Fei''s eyes flash a little disdain.


    This should be placed in the fairyland. Ordinary alchemists and artificers will dislike the present configuration.


    However, since you have come, you should be calm. Cheng Fei has said that he can refine alchemy, so you have to show sincerity to move the other party.


    Br >


    in the case.


    "Control Dan Jue!"


    After about a stick of incense, Cheng Fei suddenly gets a stamp in his hand and begins to refine it in a strange way.


    At this moment, there is a mustache old man beside the deacon, watching Cheng Fei''s eyes explode with * light.


    "Master fire dragon!" The Deacon quickly clasped his fist and said respectfully.


    The old man on one side nodded and asked, "where did you get this son?"


    "No, he just recommended himself!"


    "Recommend yourself?" The old man, named master Huolong, frowned, but he was frowning at the deacon in front of him.


    Looking at Cheng Fei, the master of fire dragon can''t hide his inner excitement, and his body trembles.


    "This is the long lost formula of Kong Dan in the legend. I didn''t expect to see his successor. His achievements in the future can''t be limited, and you are still here to make trouble for him."


    The Deacon wanted to explain something, but he couldn''t explain it at the moment. He looked at Cheng Fei with a pale face.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei''s pills are also out of the oven. The grade of the pills is not high, but it can also be regarded as the pills of an ordinary master of alchemy.


    "It seems that it has reached the level of alchemy master, which is good and good." Master Huolong took the pill and took a look.


    In fact, Cheng Fei has already noticed the existence of the dragon master and heard the conversation between the two people just now, so Cheng Fei just stands still.


    "You''re very nice. What''s your name? Where do you learn from? "


    After master Huolong returns the pill to Cheng Fei, he looks at Cheng Fei with a smile and asks.


    "If you go back to the master, my name is Cheng Fei. I have no master, but I am a monk."


    "Dare to ask, little brother, where did you get your alchemy? If that little brother doesn''t want to say it, it''s better not to


    Cheng Fei pretended to be hesitant for a moment, and then said, "this is a alchemy technique I found when I was in the demon world, in a secret place."


    "Hahaha, it''s true that the hero comes from the youth. It turns out that he came from the lower devil kingdom. It''s not bad. Your alchemy technique is a very strong technique in ancient times. An Immortal Emperor master with superb alchemy skills has summed up the method for us demons to refine alchemy, which is the alchemy in your hand. " Master Huolong smiles and pats Cheng Fei on the shoulder. Cheng Fei looks flattered.


    But it''s not on the road.


    Master Huolong also sighed a little. It seems that Cheng Fei is not a fool. If the technique in his hand is spread to the whole upper demon world, then all the demons will not be crazy?


    You should know that alchemists are extremely scarce in the upper demon world, because the constitution of the demons is not suitable for alchemy. However, if Cheng Fei''s pithy formula can be taken over and the whole people popularize alchemy, the strength of the demons will rise to a higher level.


    But now he can''t do anything to Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei is a middle-term cultivation of the celestial being. Only the top part of the great emperor''s realm can search for souls.


    And there is a certain probability of failure, so that the inheritance will be broken.


    It seems that we can only start from other aspects.


    "What are you doing? Go and leave the qualification for Master Cheng. " Master Huolong said coldly to the one next to him.


    Cheng Fei is more respectful and keeps a certain distance from master Huolong.


    "Ha ha, Cheng Fei, let''s talk about it. You can tell you anything you want to know! "


    Cheng Fei''s heart moved and agreed to the other party''s request.


    The place where the imperial palace is located is under the ground. There are no luxurious buildings outside the whole imperial city. It looks like an ordinary organization.


    But if you look down on the imperial palace for this reason, you will definitely pay a sufficient price. Among the 3000 states in the upper demon Kingdom, there are numerous ancestral gates, and all forces, large and small, should respect the imperial palace.Sure enough, when Cheng Fei followed master Huolong down, he already saw the heavy guard around him.


    Basically every other section of the road, you can see the team with Xiandi level masters.


    Cheng Fei keeps exploring Cheng Fei''s body with divine sense. Fortunately, Cheng Fei''s current cultivation is enough to cover up himself, unless it is an expert at the level of emperor.


    There are many mechanisms here. Master Huolong should be careful when he takes Cheng Fei down.


    "Little friend Cheng Fei, the mechanism here is very strict, which is to prevent the Terran master from mixing in. We have already calculated that the Immortal Emperor master of the Terran has come to the imperial city. It seems to be against us and spoil our plans.


    Of course, it''s only a master who can do it on the day of the ceremony


    Master Huolong said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei asked in his heart, "haven''t you grasped the master of human beings yet?"


    Master Huolong shook his head. "This human is very good at changing looks. If it changes into the appearance of a demon clan, we can''t help it. That''s why we are so careful.


    It is very likely that we will receive the inspection from the great emperor''s master next. We don''t need to panic. Of course, all the great masters here sell me face. "


    The mechanism ladder that they sat on went directly to a very deep place under the ground. Then they went out and met several divine senses sweeping over.


    You''re welcome.


    I want to see through Cheng Fei.


    Master Huolong snorted coldly.


    "This is the elder descendant who let all demons refine alchemy. You''d better be careful!"


    At once, the divine consciousness receded like a tide.


    If you say the name of the master, they don''t know.


    If it''s obvious that alchemy has been said, it''s obvious that all the demons have been said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2085

    If they make Cheng Fei unhappy because of their rudeness and don''t give them the formula, it''s a sin for them.


    "Isn''t the furnace a magic weapon? Why still need alchemy master? What''s more, you are not the famous master of fire dragon, are you? " Cheng Fei asked on the way, with a sigh of relief in his heart.


    It was almost revealed just now.


    Master Huolong looks stunned. Unexpectedly, Cheng Fei is quite able to speak. Others are just respectful to him, while Cheng Fei praises Cheng Fei without showing any trace.


    Master Huolong was in a good mood. He replied, "it''s a trivial name. As for the furnace, I don''t quite understand it now. It looks like a huge altar, which needs many smelters to refine.


    But what the Alchemist is refining is just an empty shell. To find out, they have to use your Alchemist''s Alchemy techniques to completely fill the furnace with aura. This requires your Alchemist''s flame, and there are some other steps, which I don''t know very well. "


    Cheng Fei showed a clear look, and then said, "that''s not to say that we alchemists are still relatively free at the beginning, right?"


    Master Huolong shook his head and explained: "in the early stage of smelting furnace, we are mainly weapon refiners, and alchemists need to help us."


    Master Huolong chuckled: "we are all meritorious officials of the demon clan. In just one year, we may get a lot of cultivation resources. But I have come to the realm of the late emperor. If I want to make a breakthrough, even the pills have no effect. "


    Cheng Fei follows master Huolong in front of him. Along the way, master Huolong talks a lot. He is enthusiastic and patient and explains to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei finally realized that the melting pot was an altar that depended on the cooperation of alchemists and alchemists. As for what it would look like in a year''s time, they still didn''t know.


    But now the smelter has started. There are many smelters in the demon clan. Just under the ground, the temperature is higher than on the ground by Baidu.


    At last, Cheng Feifei finally saw other people. Many craftsmen were refining something, and the things they hammered out were strange in shape.


    Often a small part has to be hammered tens of thousands of times, which makes Cheng Fei admire.


    "They are only doing some initial work. If the whole furnace is to be fully opened, it is estimated to be as big as the palace."


    Cheng Fei nods. He knows that the palace, the tallest building in the Imperial City, looks very luxurious.


    But I didn''t expect that when the real furnace was finished, it would be so big.


    "Well, now that you have come to our Imperial Palace, there will be a house specially assigned to you. After a while, you will be able to move in and bring your family.


    But you have to make your family swear that you can''t let the contents out. "


    Cheng Fei nods to show that he knows.


    In this underground space is very large, and has been completely hollowed out state, there are many demon friars constantly moving back and forth.


    Security is high.


    They may not have thought that one day Cheng Fei would break into the Imperial Palace, and it would be so easy.


    As for who the master of fire dragon is, Cheng Fei can''t know, but it''s all face flattering. Just after a conversation, Cheng Fei has concluded that master Huolong must be at least a master of weapon refining.


    Cheng Fei said goodbye in the evening, and the dragon master wanted to keep it for a while, because Cheng Fei already owned his own house, but Cheng Fei still said that he wanted to stay in the inn for a period of time. After all, he had paid the money.


    Master Huolong will no longer detain him.


    In the early days, there were not so many alchemists, and they did very little. It was only half a month after the news was sent out that more alchemists would come to the imperial city later.


    So Cheng Fei is not worried.


    Back to the inn.


    At this moment, the devil emperor can barely walk around, but his cultivation is abandoned, and his injury is not good in a short time.


    "Brother Cheng Fei, how did you get here?"


    Cheng Fei took a deep breath and said, "or because you demon Kingdom wants to invade our fairyland!"


    The devil emperor''s face showed a clear, with a pale color.


    Cheng Fei opened his mouth and asked, "what about the devil emperor? How do you mix up like this


    The magic emperor sighed: "the devil emperor in history is always the devil emperor of the lower demon world, and it is not allowed to appear in the upper demonic world. At the beginning, thanks to your help, I was able to survive the disaster and fly to the upper demon world.


    Just after I came to Shangmo world, my cultivation has been improved by leaps and bounds. In a short period of one hundred years, I have reached the realm of true immortality. I found that my magic emperor skill can better adapt to the cultivation of this heaven and earth, so I want to find a good place to practice.I began to enter the sect. In this sect, my accomplishments and strength are growing day by day, and the cultivation resources of the same sect also incline to me. "


    Speaking of this, the magic emperor suddenly asked:


    "brother Cheng Fei, do you have any wine?"


    Cheng Fei throws out a wine gourd. The magic emperor opens the jar and takes a sip. Then he sees a flash of light.


    "Good wine. It''s not strong, but it''s definitely a good wine."


    The devil emperor continued: "later, once Tianjiao Dabi was sent to the imperial city after selecting talents from each of the three thousand states in the demon kingdom.


    Your brother, I passed five passes and cut six generals, and finally won the first place in the Tianjiao contest of the imperial city. He took the toukui, but at this time, the devil emperor appeared. He wanted to reward me, abolished my cultivation and demoted me to a slave. And for a long time by those demon masters ravaged. To ravage. "


    Speaking of this, the devil emperor''s eyes showed a deep hatred. He thought he could get along well in the demon world, but in a flash he had become a slave.


    This kind of hatred is mainly aimed at the evil emperor.


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei frowned and pondered. After half a sound, he said, "brother devil, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as you imagine. Why does the devil emperor do this to you? If you are the son of Tianjiao who inherits the fate of heaven and earth, he should kill you out of jealousy or fear of threatening her status.


    It''s just to abolish your cultivation and make you a slave


    A word awakens the dreamer!


    The magic emperor suddenly raised his head, his eyes were shining, and then he patted his forehead and said, "yes, why didn''t I think of it? If he was jealous of me, he could have killed me. Does he see who I am? "


    Cheng Fei nodded and said, "yes, it is possible that there is something fishy in it. Now that I have just entered the Imperial Palace, I was planning to move into it. Now I think about it or forget it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2086

    "If I''m right, the devil is probably still watching you. Maybe he didn''t notice when he closed up for a short time, but once he came out, it would be late. "


    After hearing this, the magic emperor''s expression was also tense, for fear that the devil emperor would come to these rooms in the next moment.


    Cheng Fei pondered for a while, and suddenly came up with a good idea. He said, "if you don''t mind the devil emperor, I have a way."


    "What can I do?" The devil emperor immediately asked.


    Cheng Fei replied: "brother, I have just refined a world, in which there are demon clan, demon clan and part of the wild clan. If you don''t mind, you can practice in my world first.


    As for the restoration of your cultivation, this is still very simple. There are many ways to restore your cultivation among the Terrans. Just what I know, there is a pill for you


    The magic emperor looked very happy. He hugged Cheng Fei''s arm and said, "brother Cheng Fei, thank you so much."


    Cheng Fei shakes his head, "but the devil emperor elder brother must remember one thing. If you can really stir up the storm in the future, you must not be able to kill Terrans indiscriminately and invade Terrans. The three realms are originally in a state of peace. Once they collapse, the whole world will be destroyed. "


    The magic emperor said with a bitter smile, "I don''t have the ability to go to your human world, but brother, you can rest assured that since you have promised you, you can do it as you say it is!"


    "Good!"


    The devil Emperor didn''t immediately enter Cheng Fei''s heavenly palace. Cheng Fei went to the Fangshi early the next morning and bought many herbs and pills that could be cultivated by the demons. Cheng Fei was not targeted.


    It''s about his plans.


    Among the heavenly palaces, the demon clan is considered to be the more loyal one. Chen Fei can see their psychological thoughts after refining the heavenly palace. After a change of master, these demon clans still belong to the type of "marry the chicken, marry the dog and follow the dog".


    To Cheng Fei''s surprise, there is still a fairy level demon clan sleeping in the sky. If necessary, you can wake it up.


    However, Cheng Fei has no way to deal with the other two parts of the creature. One part is a barbarian, and Cheng Fei must kill it.


    The other part is the demon clan. Cheng Fei had to kill him, but he changed his mind just now.


    Isn''t it better to give it to the devil emperor?


    With this plan, Cheng Fei no longer hesitates and begins to refine alchemy in his inn. As for the devil emperor, he has already entered the heavenly palace.


    Through this period of time, Cheng Fei also refined a lot of pills in the demon world, so that he didn''t have to worry about exposing himself.


    Generally speaking, the pills of demons are about the existence of improving the physical strength, and some of them are about improving their spirit power.


    Cheng Fei is familiar with this.


    Every time he refined a pill, Cheng Fei would place it in the sky and give it to the devil emperor to practice.


    These days lasted for a month.


    Finally, master, on this day.


    There are also some gifts in hand, which are very valuable for ordinary people.


    Master Huolong frowned at Cheng Fei''s simple environment.


    "Cheng Fei, what do you mean? We have arranged a special yard for you. It''s quiet and luxurious. Why don''t you come? "


    Cheng Fei tentatively asked, "I was afraid to disturb you before..."


    "Ha ha, there''s nothing to disturb. As long as you can come here, I''m very happy.


    What''s more, you need the help of your alchemists right now. If you live there, it will be more convenient. "


    Cheng Fei got up and clasped his fist and said, "that will disturb the elder!"


    At this moment, the demons from all continents of the upper demon Kingdom have arrived here. They are all alchemists and weapon refiners. Of course, the requirements of the alchemists are much higher. Basically, the requirements are above the refining master. The alchemists lower the threshold, because the number of alchemists is extremely rare.


    So as long as you know how to make pills, and you can refine ordinary pills, you can come here.


    According to master Huolong, Cheng Fei is absolutely the top one among these alchemists. You should know that Cheng Fei''s alchemist level is just an ordinary alchemist.


    It can be said that Cheng Fei has now entered the sight of some high-level people. While Cheng Fei is awe stricken, he is more careful.


    He has heard that master Huolong is a famous craftsman in the whole demon world.


    In the whole fairyland, the master of weapon refining is very rare, just like the master of alchemy, so the name of master Huolong is so big.


    Cheng Fei has great admiration for the status of master Huolong. He doesn''t know where he saw the classics. He can even see his own alchemy techniques.


    Cheng Fei comes to a private house above the imperial palace. The courtyard of the house is also very large. Beside the house, there are other alchemists or weapon refiners. However, Cheng Fei''s neighbor is master Huolong.It looks like it was intentional.


    , every two or three days, is always flying to the place where he is a master of the class. He always takes some small gifts to play every time he plays.


    For example, when you come to Chengfei, you have to talk with Cheng Fei every time you come here.


    If you pay attention to nothing, you will steal or cheat. If Cheng Fei is really an ordinary demon clan, maybe he has already been moved by his own body.


    However, Cheng Fei is a human being and has a feud with the demons. Naturally, it is impossible to give this formula to master Huolong.


    Of course, Cheng Fei also saw the disappointment in master Huolong''s eyes. After a period of hospitality, master Huolong came less often. On the other hand, this was because the furnace was about to take shape.


    Master Huolong must supervise in person. This is a technical work.


    Cheng Fei also came to the underground during this period, using his meteor fire to help the smelter to refine better in the furnace.


    Cheng Fei wants to stop the demon clan in any case. Once the master of the wild clan comes here, it will definitely be a disaster for the fairyland.


    I don''t know what the devil emperor thought. He even chose to lead the wolf into the house.


    No process fly asked Huitian tower, Huitian tower just let Cheng Feijing watch its change, and said that mountain people have their own tricks.


    Since the tower has already said that, Cheng Fei is no longer worried.


    It''s still the time to eat, eat and sleep every night, and refine some pills to the devil emperor. Now the devil emperor is in the middle of the heavenly palace.


    After only half a year in this heavenly palace, the cultivation level has been restored to the previous level, the peak state of true immortals.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2087

    In this sky, the devil emperor can also be regarded as the existence of the dominant side, fighting with the demon clan and the barbarian clan all day long.


    But now the devil emperor has not completely ruled the demons in the heavenly palace, because there are also celestial beings in the demons.


    For a while.


    All eyes are focused on the body of the Imperial Palace, there are a lot of Demon power also came to the imperial city.


    Now it has been more than half a year, and it will be Cheng Fei''s turn to be the main force.


    Cheng Fei sees the appearance of a huge outline of the furnace.


    This prototype looks like an altar. It''s huge. It fills the ground. When all the parts are put together, it will look like a furnace.


    Master Huolong is very busy at this time and has no time to take care of Cheng Fei. However, he tells the matter to other people. There are many immortal level masters bothering Cheng Fei. Although those immortal demons are here to give Cheng Fei gifts, Cheng Fei will not refuse.


    After refining two worlds, Cheng Fei has entered a bottleneck period, and his accomplishments can not be improved in a short time. Cheng Fei can only inquire about the situation nearby and find out the news about xiaoyu''er and Mo lian''er.


    Xiaoyu''er is the daughter of the demon king, but the magic emperor has not found xiaoyu''er in the demon kingdom for these years, and Mo lian''er is a witch belonging to a force, and finally breaks through and soars.


    When Cheng Fei inquires about the two women, he also listens to other people. He also knows some friends in the lower demon world.


    It''s a pity that the devil kingdom is so big. How easy is it to find these people in a short time?


    Finally, that day, the devil emperor issued a notice, summoning all the alchemists to the bottom of the palace to prepare to make the furnace.


    The underground hall is crowded with people. Although alchemists in the upper demon world are rare, they add up to hundreds. Now all of them are gathered together.


    The evil emperor did not appear, and Cheng Fei was relieved. However, at this time, several experts of the great emperor came and slowly swept over the alchemists.


    One of the leaders said coldly, "ladies and gentlemen, it''s time for you to contribute to the demons. What you need to do next is the secrets of the whole demon clan. You must swear that you can''t let this secret leak out."


    Many alchemists nodded, without any hesitation, and began to swear on the spot.


    And Cheng Fei''s poison oath is the most cruel, "My Demon clan, if you dare to divulge this news, let the whole demon world fight five thunder blasts, let the demon world perish."


    For a while, they didn''t respond. Many of the great emperor masters took a deep look at Cheng Fei, but they couldn''t pick out any thorns. They knew that Cheng Fei had big secrets, so they didn''t dare to stay on Cheng Fei.


    At this time, one of the alchemists said: "it is said that among the people we are present, there is a descendant of a demon master in ancient times. Where is he? Let me open my eyes


    The person who said this is the most famous alchemy master among the upper demons. He looks like a young man and is called a madman. This name is not only crazy, but also has his crazy capital.


    There is no response, but many emperors cast their eyes on Cheng Fei again.


    People immediately look at Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei then looks at the man named crazy devil and says with a smile, "OK, everyone already knows me. Let''s start refining the furnace."


    Just saying that, Cheng Fei is going to the furnace.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The devil stopped him.


    "As the descendant of that elder, you should also know what it is to inherit. If you hand in the formula, it will benefit the whole demon world. Almost all the demons can overcome the difficulties of the system, and they can also refine alchemy


    Cheng Fei looked at him with a smile, "and then?"


    "Yes, this is a matter that benefits the whole demon clan. If you hand in the formula, we will remember you."


    "That is, it was not easy for us to become alchemists. If you become alchemists easily, how can we make sense?"


    Cheng Fei''s face sinks. It seems that master Huolong has already spread the story, and it is very likely that this maniac is the trust hired by master Huolong.


    It seems that master Huolong wants Cheng Fei to hand over this formula.


    "This is my inheritance. Why should I give it to you? And you''re just trying to get rid of the white wolf? I''d rather die than give you anything of equal value! " Cheng Fei stepped out, frowning, and then the sonorous and powerful voice came out.


    The crowd immediately became weak. If Cheng Fei committed suicide like this, it would really make them criminals. If they didn''t know the news, it would have been a pithy formula for the whole demon world. If Cheng Fei suddenly disappeared because of Cheng Fei''s suicide, it would be the same reason that Cheng Fei killed himself."What do you want?" he asked with a sneer? For what? "


    Here, he talked: "since I have said it, this formula is a formula for the benefit of the whole upper demon kingdom. What I want is at least equivalent to that of the upper demon world!"


    After hearing this, people''s faces changed, and the crazy devil was sneering.


    "What? Do you want to be the devil


    Cheng Fei shrugged. "This is what you said. I didn''t say anything. If people knew that you put this hat on my head, especially the devil emperor, it would be very simple for him to be angry and kill you!"


    The crazy devil''s face changed several times. Although he said he was crazy, he could not reach the level of the devil emperor.


    For the devil, we can only be cautious.


    In the end, it was the master of the emperor level who spoke.


    "Well, since the younger brother Cheng Fei is not willing to hand over the formula, we will not force it. You should work together to forge the furnace."


    All of them are walking towards the ground. Cheng Fei''s heart laughs bitterly. How can he not know what kind of calculations these demons are playing? It''s just that at this critical juncture he has to get out of scope.


    In fact, after coming to the Imperial Palace, he has already entered the scope of house arrest. If he dares to leave, it is estimated that the great emperor level masters will come in minutes.


    It seems that we can only stay here.


    Finally, I went down to the bottom and finally saw a huge furnace. Those smelters forged by the joint efforts of the weapon refiners were absolutely comparable to the level of emperor soldiers.


    There are also some strange patterns on the surface of these furnaces, which all show the extraordinary of the furnace.


    People began to revolve around the furnace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2088

    "Alchemists, the task assigned to you this time is much more severe than those alchemists." At this moment, an old man of the demon clan stepped on the sky and stood on the top of the furnace. Said to the crowd around the bottom.


    They all looked up to the sky.


    The old man said: "just forging the outer structure of this furnace consumes a lot of excellent materials in our imperial city. Of course, these are just the external structure. Their smelters create a body, and then you alchemists give it souls.


    Yes, that''s right. It''s for your alchemists to forge this huge furnace with alchemy! In this way, the spirit of opening the world will be produced in the furnace, and then we will open the barriers of the world and let the masters of the barbarians come here! "


    As one of the most famous alchemists, the maniac asked, "how can we refine the spirit of the open world? I''m afraid it''s not enough just by alchemy? "


    The old man said with a smile: "yes, you just need to use alchemy techniques to forge this furnace. As for refining the spirit of opening the world, it needs to use a deeper level of things, that is, we often see resentment spirit!"


    "Resentful spirit?"


    "Yes, some of our demon clan masters, who are not strong in flesh, often use ghost flags against enemies. In this ghost banner, the existing ghost spirits are our materials. Of course, we need a large number of complaining spirits to condense the spirit of opening the world.


    This is a very long process. We will put a lot of complaints into it every day. Please stay here for 9981 days. We have to keep going, and we have magic crystals for you to recover. "


    Many alchemists finally nodded. It took 81 days, nearly three months, and the time was not very long. Even though they would be tired, what was the pain of this rich reward and future for the future of the demons?


    Br >


    "after the jade tower was handed out to you, you didn''t even get the jade piece from the jade tower


    "How do you say that?" Cheng Fei asks with joy.


    "We have seen this furnace in the last era, when it was opened, it almost destroyed the fairyland. Later, it was Lord Luo Tian who came to the demon world and destroyed the altar. Finally, we managed to survive Back to the sky tower said.


    Cheng Fei knows that Huitian tower only explains the appearance of the furnace in the last era, which means that he should know the internal structure of the furnace.


    So wait for the following.


    During this period, the old man said, "gentlemen, now you have all the jade slips in your hands? This is a kind of pithy formula used by alchemists. Each of you alchemists gets different pithy formulas. There are four centers in total, one is madness, the other is Cheng Fei, and the other is master Liu. As for the last pivot, I will take charge of it.


    This requires our close cooperation. Of course, if anyone doesn''t cooperate at this critical juncture, I''m sorry if I play tricks on each other, or there are enemies between alchemists who make obstacles to each other. This is where your bones are buried! "


    What the old man said was very serious. After hearing this, everyone was shocked. They all put down their own careful thinking and nodded one after another.


    "Yes, the alchemy master of this demon clan was extremely correct. My master and I both restored the casting process of the furnace at that time.


    Of course, for Cheng Fei, this is an opportunity for you. If you want to make trouble and not be seen by the other party, you have to work hard on these resentful spirits. "


    Cheng Fei asked, "how to do it?"


    "It''s simple. My master left a method at that time. When refining the spirit of resentment, it can retain a trace of intelligence and put in a kind of instruction. It can be invisible to others.


    At the end of the day, you can control the spirit of the open world when you gather together to become an open spirit. Then you can do whatever you want. "


    Cheng Fei finally knows, no wonder Huitian tower is so calm. He has already mastered the means to deal with this furnace.


    The old man gave many alchemists five days to adjust their spirits and make a shift system.


    It''s just that the four centers have to be online all the time, and the rest of the time is busy.


    All of them have no meaning for the other three, but they don''t trust Cheng Fei.


    But when the old man said that Cheng Fei was also a master of alchemy, they all stopped thinking.


    There are only a few alchemy masters present, but none of them.


    Five days passed by in a flash. Many alchemists looked at each other and started their own work.


    The crowd gathered around the whole furnace, and on the first day, tens of thousands of spirits had been poured into the furnace.


    Each of them performed his own duties and began to refine.At the same time


    in the outside world.


    Among the main doors of a demon clan, a woman in a green skirt came here. According to the information provided, her father and emperor should be in the gate.


    However, when xiaoyu''er came here to inquire, she found that the people here were very secretive about the magic emperor.


    Not to mention it at all.


    Xiaoyu''er, who has reached the realm of true immortality, naturally doesn''t believe it. Her mind is exquisite, and she has already heard about the achievements of the devil emperor in this sect.


    At this moment, the patriarch of the main gate suddenly came out to see Xiao yu''er, and he admitted the existence of the demon emperor, which only showed that the demon emperor was not in the sect now, but went to the imperial city.


    Xiao yu''er got the news and finally got excited. It was the first time that he confirmed the news of the devil emperor.


    Don''t hesitate to use all those magic crystals accumulated on your body to sit in the super transmission array.


    Come to the imperial city.


    The imperial city of the upper demon kingdom is bigger than that of the lower one, and is much larger than that of Zhenxing city in the human world.


    After xiaoyu''er came to the Imperial City, he began to inquire about the head Kui of Tianjiao Dabi.


    Until this time, finally someone shot, an Immortal Emperor master quietly appeared in xiaoyu''er''s Inn, and then took it away.


    At the same time, a message came out of the palace.


    "The Imperial Palace found a woman named xiaoyu''er, who is the daughter of the evil emperor of the devil kingdom. She is a unique body of heaven and earth. She will sacrifice to the heaven in the sacrifice ceremony three months later. In this way, more royal experts can be sent here at one time."


    In fact, the imperial palace can completely suppress this matter, but deliberately mention this mouth, is to force the dark devil emperor to appear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2089

    Cheng Fei is not clear about Xiao yu''er''s news.


    But in a place far north of the demon world, it''s covered with snow and ice, and there''s frost and hail all over the ice sheet.


    The environment here is hard, there is no grass, no human beings, and there are almost no living things here.


    But in this ice field, stands a temple, said to be a temple, but in fact is just a small temple.


    To be able to stand still under such strong winds and hailstones is enough to prove the extraordinary features of this dilapidated temple.


    In this small temple, there is a statue like a goddess. It doesn''t look like a human or a demon.


    The face of the statue is like a human, but the body is like a demon, and the lower body is the tail of the demon family.


    As for some other places, it''s nothing like it looks like other races in the world.


    The huge statue looked lifelike, as if it were real. It seemed that it had not been greatly hurt in the snowstorm. In front of the statue was a beautiful woman with a touch of strange things sitting on her knees.


    The woman sat cross legged on a futon with her eyes closed. It seemed that she was practicing. Her accomplishments had reached the level of immortality.


    This woman is the appearance of the demon clan. After a long time, her eyes trembled slightly and opened her eyes. Then she murmured: "the Heart Sutra of Nuwa?"


    The woman of this demon clan is mo lian''er, who appears directly around the small temple when she flies to the upper demon world, and then enters the temple and stays for hundreds of years.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Cheng Fei and his colleagues are in a critical period. The others are better. They usually work in two shifts and have enough rest time. However, the four of them can''t support it.


    The cultivation of that crazy devil is also a celestial realm, but it is all accumulated by pills. Taking those genius treasures, his internal magic power is not as much as imagined.


    So I was on drugs all day.


    There are several times also tired of collapse, almost leading to failure.


    As for the old man and a master Liu, their accomplishments were in the realm of the Immortal Emperor. They consciously broke through hopelessly and began to study alchemy, and finally became a master of alchemy.


    But their accomplishments can still be sustained.


    Crazy devil is waiting to see Cheng Fei''s joke, but to his surprise, Cheng Fei looks very energetic and energetic, and he doesn''t feel exhausted because of this kind of thing.


    Although it is also from time to time to throw a pill or two into the mouth, but it seems to be the pill as sugar beans to eat.


    This makes the madman fly ten thousand horses, but also more determined to get the formula from Cheng Fei''s mouth. If there is no way out in the end, let his father do it.


    Is Cheng Fei really afraid of death?


    Even if Cheng Fei is dead, Cheng Fei''s soul is still there. If Cheng Fei''s soul comes to the Sora Road, another place of the demon clan, they will go to find it.


    I don''t believe I can''t find it.


    At the moment, one of the crazy devil''s men was unstable, and he almost let his internal fire burst out. The old man quickly frowned and looked at the crazy devil.


    If the maniac really breaks the plan because of this, even his father can''t keep him.


    This is a major event belonging to the whole world of gods and demons.


    The maniac quickly took care of himself.


    This kind of boring day is still going on. Every day, there are many more demons who throw themselves into the furnace. Even once, when 100000 evil spirits enter the furnace together, the sound of disturbing the spirit makes them tremble.


    It was not until all the spirits of the resentful spirits were wiped out that the alchemists were more daring.


    In their senses, they can see a lot of air masses in the furnace. These air masses are the rest of the bitterness they have refined.


    Some people call it the power of the soul.


    When so many souls are gathered together, they will form the spirit of opening the world.


    Time is near. After xiaoyu''er''s news was spread, many relatives of the demon emperor who had risen to the upper demon world also wanted to help, but they were weak. Many people came to the upper demon world. Although the cultivation speed was much faster, only a few of them could break through to the fairyland world.


    Not to mention fighting against the imperial city which has a lot of emperor level.


    During this period of time, the magic emperor did not show up, because he had left the world and entered Cheng Fei''s Tiangong world.


    At this moment, members of the Imperial Palace have already checked the whereabouts of the demon emperor.


    At that time, the demon family who sold the magic emperor did not remember Cheng Fei very much, but he had a little impression on the magic emperor.


    Just remember to sell a fairy realm of demons, but there are many demons in the Imperial City, who can find the trace of that fairy demon clan?Of course, it is only a matter of time.


    In the whole Imperial City, there are many masters of the great emperor now. Almost all the heavenly kings of every sect have already arrived here. The number of heavenly kings of demon clan has reached more than 1000, which is much more than that of human beings.


    The main reason is still to benefit from the last war of the last era. Although the demons participated in the war, there were not many deaths and injuries among the demons'' masters, while all the masters in the fairyland were killed and wounded.


    Therefore, the strength of the demon Kingdom now is stronger than that of the fairyland.


    Seeing that the date is about to arrive, at the later stage, almost all of them insist on it by virtue of their willpower. During the process, the number of those complaining spirits of flying hands has reached millions. He is the center. When the crazy devil''s physical strength is exhausted, the old man asks the madman to distribute part of the resentment spirit to Cheng Fei.


    Moreover, Cheng Fei was able to control more, which made the maniac jealous.


    On that day, he poured millions of resentment spirits into the whole furnace at one time, and all the alchemists joined in the battle, because this was the last day and the last day before the arrival of the barbarians.


    In that far away fairyland, there are many masters of fairyland ready.


    To meet the arrival of the army of the barbarians.


    And for Cheng Fei, they are also very nervous, the success or failure of this battle.


    Many alchemists overdraw their vitality potential to enable them to persist. The next three months are not long.


    All of a sudden, the whole furnace vibrated, and the four centers worked together to control the flame in their hands, and so did the other alchemists.


    The furnace cast today is weaker than that of the last era. After all, there were many high-level alchemists in the last era.


    It is good for them to find so many alchemists.


    But the power must be lower after all, and there must be less powerful people who can transmit it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2090

    "Boom!"


    With the roar of the voice, many masters of the great emperor are looking forward to waiting outside. At the same time, there are hidden worries. If this action goes wrong, it is really a failure.


    At this time, the whole furnace was shocked, and many alchemists felt the wandering white gas inside, condensed into a body, and finally formed a spirit like thing.


    "It''s done!"


    The old man was the first to laugh. His voice was very excited, just like a well cared son was born.


    At the scene, several alchemists immediately breathed a sigh of relief. In this moment of relief, they directly carried their breath and never woke up again.


    Cheng feilue looked at them with pity.


    At last, the faces of the people were relieved.


    The whole furnace was finally completed the day before the arrival of the barbarians. Everyone was elated, including those masters at the emperor level.


    In their opinion, it seems that they will extradite all the barbarians and then go to the fairyland. In this way, the extinction speed of the fairyland will be accelerated.


    Among these alchemists, many alchemists have been carried out, and they need to recover.


    Cheng Fei, including Cheng Fei, is also the same. When he comes to his own yard, he closes the door and thanks guests. He has a beautiful sleep and waits for the arrival of the surprise tomorrow.


    The next day, I went to the pole.


    Cheng Fei finally wakes up. Before he has a chance to pay attention to the situation in Tiangong, he has been called away by the fire dragon master next door.


    On the way, master Huolong said with a smile, "brother Cheng Fei, it''s really hard for you these months. I heard that you have made great achievements in it. Congratulations."


    Cheng feinao scratched his head, embarrassed to say: "I''m just a coincidence of chance, luck is the majority. But the thought of being able to let the barbarian master come, I am very excited


    "Ha ha ha, Cheng Fei is modest. In any case, I believe that the devil emperor will not let you, a meritorious official, be wronged. Let''s go. Today is the first time for the altar to open. Then we will meet a lot of great emperor level masters. At the same time, we should guard against the disturbance of the Terran master.


    However, I think that in the presence of a total of demons in so many days, I''m afraid that even human beings can''t even show their faces by virtue of a celestial realm! "


    Cheng Fei answered with a smile.


    Still, he answered the fire dragon master''s question without any leakage. However, he suddenly changed the subject and asked, "do you know if master Huolong knows the crazy man?"


    Master Huolong''s face was somewhat unnatural. He nodded and said, "he knows it naturally, but there is not much communication."


    "Is it?" Cheng Fei laughs and doesn''t say anything.


    Master Huolong said no more. They went outside the palace of the imperial city together. I don''t know when, in the sky of the whole Imperial City, there was a huge melting pot. Many demons living in the Imperial City pointed to the melting pot in the sky.


    Most of them have a fanatical look in his eyes. After seeing this scene, Cheng Fei shakes his head.


    The thought is already floating to the fairyland, and I don''t know what the fairyland will become. The barbarians should start to attack the fairyland. The fairyland is facing the two enemies of the barbarian and the demons at the same time. I don''t know if I can hold on to it?


    What''s more, I don''t know what happened to his friends. In fact, after he came to this demon world, Cheng Fei lost his sense of his voice. There is a big gap between the world and the world.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today is the great event of our demon clan, and this is the beginning of the ceremony." At this moment, a majestic face appeared in the sky of the crowd. Cheng Fei knew this face after seeing it, although he had not seen the devil emperor.


    But among those tribes, Cheng Fei saw a lot of statues of the demon clan in front of him.


    "Today, the whole world is celebrating. We will bring the masters of the barbarians to our demon Kingdom, and then go to the fairyland to invade the heavens. At this moment, we have been waiting for several eras. Finally to be completed today! Please join me in shouting: battle the heavens


    "Battle the heavens!"


    "Fight for thousands of boundaries!"


    "The demon clan is invincible!"


    The huge face above the void, looking at the momentum rising below, could not help nodding, and then said, "please follow me


    Immediately, thousands of demons appeared in the sky. These are the great emperor level masters of the demons, and they are the heavenly kings of the demons.


    It is also the highest combat power of the demon world.


    At the same time, the huge face suddenly opened his mouth: "in order to let more masters of the barbarian race come, we specially found the daughter of the demon emperor in the lower demon world. This daughter is the body of heaven and earth, so that the barrier of the world can be opened again. As a sacrifice for us today, the emperor announced that the ceremony would officially begin


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei''s heart roars, and his whole head is buzzing. The daughter of the devil emperor?How could that be possible?


    He inquired in the imperial city for so long, but he didn''t find out the trace of xiaoyu''er. How could he suddenly appear here?


    And it''s going to be a sacrifice!


    Isn''t it obvious that the devil emperor should appear? But now the devil emperor does not know the external situation, otherwise it will appear.


    "Don''t worry. If you control the spirit of opening the world, you control a master at the level of emperor. It''s even much better than ordinary great masters. You can control it and save xiaoyu''er. " Go back to heaven tower comfort way.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei hears the melodious bell ring, which fills the whole imperial city. At the same time, the huge furnace above the sky begins to turn slowly.


    One lap


    two laps


    Many demons in the hands of the emperor have a seal, a beam of light, against the huge furnace in front of the past, a variety of colors of light looks very gorgeous.


    As for the demons below, they were very excited and waiting for the good news to come.


    The sky began to be covered with thunder, which looked like the robbery cloud of the disaster. Obviously, this is the way of heaven of the whole world. The existence of melting pot does not belong to this world, but all the objects in this world can condense the existence beyond the world.


    There are thunders splitting down constantly. The thunder looks very thick and hits the furnace, which makes the furnace look more strange.


    Cheng Fei noticed that around these great emperor masters, there were also masters at the level of Immortal Emperor. These were the strong ones in the Imperial Palace, and they were on guard everywhere.


    As for whether or not there are masters at emperor level waiting to be shot in the dark, Cheng Fei is not sure.


    It seems that these Xiandi strongmen are on guard against the appearance of the strong one of the Terrans.


    Master Huolong also opened the furnace in the middle of the sky, showing his enthusiasm and murmuring: "this is my painstaking effort, this is my creation!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2091

    The thunder in the sky kept chopping down and constantly making a roaring sound. These masters at emperor level looked dignified, and the power in their hands entered the furnace again. The demons at the bottom also realized that something was wrong.


    They look up at the sky and wait for the next step.


    At this moment, a man in black suddenly appeared in the sky. The look of the demons was startled, and then the look was excited.


    I thought it was the strong man of the Terran to make trouble. It turned out to be the devil emperor.


    This is the first time that the devil has appeared in people''s eyes.


    There are many demons who never see the devil in their life.


    "The devil. The devil. The devil


    Many demons yelled, in the sky in the middle of the same hand played a beam of light, forbidding to go against the furnace.


    This beam seems to be many times bigger than other great masters.


    Cheng Fei asked in his heart, "what level is the magic emperor? Is it possible that you have already reached the half step of detachment? "


    Huitian tower denies Cheng Fei''s idea, "it''s just that the emperor''s road is a little farther than others, and has not reached the master''s level. In ancient times, the great masters among the human beings were far more than the demons. As for the upper demon Kingdom, it was only a vassal of the fairyland. It can only be said that today''s fairyland is declining. "


    Cheng Fei has a new view on the half step transcendence realm.


    After the magic emperor''s hand, the heavenly way in the sky seems more angry and constantly cleaves the thunder robbery.


    "We monks in the demon world are supposed to act against the heaven. How can we care about the punishment of heaven and earth? It''s just a little setback. Break it for me


    The devil emperor''s mouth faintly vomited these words, suddenly a strong light hit the sky, immediately those rob clouds scattered, the sky seems to break a hole.


    At the critical juncture of the festival, the cover of the whole furnace suddenly burst out, and a demon clan with the shape of soul appeared in this piece of heaven and earth, and then hit the sky with a fist.


    The spirit of opening the world appears!


    With the spirit of opening the world, we can completely open the barrier between the world and the world.


    At the same time, people heard a rustling sound. These voices were from another world. There were many masters of the wild race waiting. They had already felt the shock of the world barrier.


    At the thought of annexing the whole fairyland, the master of the desolate clan was very excited.


    This time, the number of masters sent by the barbarians is not large, only one thousand of them. Of course, it would be a big mistake to underestimate the masters of these barbarians for this reason.


    At present, there are many barbarians who have invaded the fairyland, and the thousand masters waiting outside are the realm of the great emperor, which is comparable to human beings. With these 1000 people, it is likely that the whole fairyland will be destroyed in a short period of time.


    The devil emperor seems to have heard the news coming from the space barrier and said to many heavenly kings, "let''s speed up! In case of a long night''s dream.


    Also, bring the little jade here. "


    The last sentence is for the next Xiandi Master said, behind the Xiandi master immediately understand his meaning, the body instantly disappeared in place.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes follow the master of Xiandi level.


    As time went by, the furnace in the sky was no longer disturbed by the thunder. The speed of rotation was faster and faster, and it seemed to have reached the end.


    At this moment, a little girl of the demon clan was completely controlled and brought to the sky of the furnace.


    At this moment, the devil emperor suddenly gave a cold drink: "demon emperor, I know you are on the scene. If you don''t show up again, your daughter will be sacrificed by blood!"


    "The devil emperor?"


    This is not the first time that they have heard this voice. They may have known for the first time the existence of the demon emperor. Although they think they should know that there is a lower demon Kingdom, they do not know that there is a magic emperor.


    But after half a ring, although many demons on the scene were talking about the devil emperor, no one appeared.


    The little jade son above the sky is extremely strong, her lips have been sealed, unable to speak.


    But the head is like a rattle, constantly shaking, seems to tell the devil emperor, let the devil emperor do not come.


    Cheng Fei is a little embarrassed at the bottom. At the moment, the key is that the devil emperor is not present. If the devil emperor is present, he will surely rush out. You shake your head and no one can see it.


    "Well, in that case, you''re welcome!"


    The devil emperor snorted coldly in the mouth, and then said to the emperor, "open the sky."


    Looking from afar, the sky of the whole demon world seems to be opened. Through the sky, you can see the stars in the distance.


    If you look further away, you can only see the endless abyss.


    There also seems to be a group of creatures waiting to come.At the same time, the whole demon world began to vibrate, and the furnace seemed to condense with heaven and earth.


    A huge hand reached into the sky.


    Many demons hold their breath. This is the last key part of the ceremony. Just open a corner of the day, and then use the blood of xiaoyu''er to open the whole sky.


    This is the plan of the demons to open the barriers of the world.


    The demons watched the hand rise slowly to the sky, then stopped at the barrier of the whole world.


    In the eyes of the public, the hand of the giant spirit of opening the world suddenly clapped down.


    The target is many of the great masters below.


    "No, things have changed!" The devil emperor first found the strange, and then he cried out in his mouth, and many heavenly masters joined hands.


    They thought that the hand was the key to open the sky, but unexpectedly they shot it at them.


    This is something that many demons have never thought of.


    As for the bottom, has long been a mess, many demon Immortal Emperor masters have been looking around, in search of the man who secretly shot.


    However, there is only one person who really makes a move, that is, the spirit of opening the boundary.


    "Boom


    The whole Imperial City vibrated at this moment, and there were buildings and buildings collapsing, including the imperial palace.


    This is the result of the big hand in the sky and many demon lord masters.


    It looks like the end of the world catastrophe, many low cultivation demons in this moment, has been the aftershock to death.


    No, it''s not strong.


    Master Huolong was panicked and said to Cheng Fei, "go, let''s go to the imperial palace. There are arrays in the Imperial Palace, which should be able to resist the attack of the emperor level masters."


    Cheng Fei shakes his head, grins at the master of fire dragon in front of him, and then slaps him in the back of the head.


    Master Huolong fainted when he felt the darkness in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2092

    The scene was in chaos. Almost all the low-level monks of the demon clan thought of leaving here at the first time, so almost no one noticed the situation of Cheng Fei here.


    However, some people have noticed Cheng Fei. For example, the crazy devil always thinks about the formula on Cheng Fei. Therefore, during this period of time, the crazy devil has been paying attention to Cheng Fei''s trend.


    Now his father is also in the sky, and he is also a master at the level of emperor, so the mind of crazy devil is much more.


    However, what makes him dumbfounded is that Cheng Fei knocks out the master of fire dragon beside him, and then throws the master into Cheng Fei''s world.


    "How could that be possible?"


    The crazy devil is surprised. Isn''t Cheng Fei a genius? And the fire dragon master nearby has already reached the realm of the Immortal Emperor. How can the master of fire dragon be easily knocked unconscious? And it looks like Cheng Fei has a small world.


    The madman''s heart was not calm immediately, and quickly informed his father that many great emperor level masters were fighting with the spirit of the open world.


    Among them, a middle-aged man who is somewhat similar to a maniac suddenly looks and looks down.


    "Dad, this person is the one who has the pithy formula I told you, and he just knocked out master Huolong and hid in his small world."


    The name of the crazy devil''s father is unknown, but there is also a domineering address, named mad sword emperor.


    At this moment, the spirit of opening the world has sucked Xiao yu''er into the furnace after the first attack. Only in this way can she be safer.


    However, the crazy Dao emperor felt Cheng Fei''s wrong at the first time. Nonsense, a master in the middle of the celestial being could attack at the level of Immortal Emperor? Why don''t they know they have such a genius?


    If his son is not lying, then Cheng Fei must have a problem.


    Besides, there are also pithy formulas in Cheng Fei''s body. If he gets the formula, his son can even take this opportunity to get cultivation from the devil emperor, and it is certain that he will get more cultivation resources.


    "Catch Cheng Fei!"


    After confirming Cheng Fei''s appearance, the crazy Dao emperor no longer deals with the spirit of opening the world in front of him, but turns around and quickly dives at Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei is also the first time to see the crazy devil''s action, can''t help but change his face. It turns out that there are still higher-level strong people behind the crazy devil.


    Where can we escape?


    Now the best way is to control the crazy devil. As long as you can control the crazy devil and threaten the crazy sword emperor, then Cheng Fei will have a chance of life.


    Seeing that Cheng Fei is less than 1000 meters away from the madman, the crazy Dao emperor in the sky is approaching rapidly. Cheng Fei''s heart sinks and points out.


    "One finger reincarnation!"


    This is the first time that Cheng Fei perfected this move. Cheng Fei''s hair turned white to the naked eye. Then he borrowed some years from some time to make his hair black again.


    At the same time, the crazy Dao Tianjun in front of him changes his look. Cheng Fei''s move makes him feel the sense of space-time dislocation. Although the impact on him is not great, it can definitely slow down his speed.


    Is it the way of time?


    In other words, Cheng Fei is likely to be the Terran who entered the demon world. Moreover, it seems that this kind of formula is only available after the Terrans come to the demon world.


    It''s not a fool to be able to become a great emperor. Crazy Dao emperor thought of this possibility in an instant and continued to go in the direction of Cheng Fei, but Cheng Fei had already left for the mad devil after he had pointed out all the time.


    "Li Zi dares?"


    Crazy Dao Tianjun has seen Cheng Fei''s idea, and Cheng Fei''s speed is also very fast. In a short time, he has reached the ultimate speed of Xiandi realm.


    The crazy Dao emperor had no choice but to throw a knife straight at Cheng Fei. The sword was a horse chopper, and he did not care about the demons near Cheng Fei. The space was broken.


    Obviously, the speed of the sword is faster than that of a man. Cheng Fei hums coldly and comes out with a sword in his hand.


    "Ding!"


    Although Cheng Fei''s immortal level spirit treasure flying sword has been cut off quickly, it has been delayed for a part of time. Cheng Fei comes to the crazy devil in an instant.


    At this moment, the crazy devil is not retreating.


    Look startled at the same time, quickly called out: "father save me!"


    Crazy sword emperor is also coming near at the moment, but Cheng Fei is still ahead of time, instantly carrying the crazy devil in his hand, a broken sword against the neck of the other side.


    Tightly looking at the crazy sword emperor who rushed over, he said, "if you want your son to live, get out of here!"


    Cheng Fei''s words are unfriendly, with a cold look. At the moment, the whole imperial city is in chaos. Many masters at the level of Tianjun are fighting with the spirit of opening the boundary, which is controlled by Cheng Fei.In a short period of time, even the evil emperor could not win the spirit of opening the world.


    In the depth of the sky, the waiting masters of the barbarian clan also felt something wrong. The strong men of the wild clan finally saw the status quo of the demon clan by special means.


    I can''t help but scold:


    "there are spies inside the demons, which leads to the failure of the plan. It seems that it is impossible to re-enter the demon world in a short time. Please go to that wall. Even if the cultivation is suppressed at the beginning, don''t care. "


    The 1000 emperor level masters nodded in succession.


    And at this moment, the whole upper demon world is also a little flustered, because they did not feel the legend of heaven and earth, but saw that there were some problems in the demon kingdom.


    Now the super teleportation array leading to the demon imperial city has been completely destroyed. It is impossible to get there in a short time.


    "This man is a human race. Please take it down and remember to capture it alive. The other party has the inheritance of our demon clan!"


    "Well? How could master Cheng Fei be a human being? It''s impossible. He was also involved in the refining of the furnace Is it because of Cheng Fei that the rebellion of Kaijie spirit is caused by Cheng Fei


    At the side of those Xiandi masters have been crazy Dao Tianjun''s words attracted to come, and then one by one have guesses, so it seems that the words also make sense.


    It''s just that the son of crazy Dao Tianjun is still in Cheng Fei''s hand, which makes them very embarrassed. They don''t know if they should continue to fight.


    "It''s said that tiger poison doesn''t eat children. Do you want to kill children?" Cheng Fei sneered coldly.


    In fact, I have made another plan.


    Sure enough, the mad Dao emperor hesitated for a moment and said, "what''s the sacrifice of a son for the future of the demon clan?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2093

    "OK, master crazy Dao is worthy of being the emperor of our demon family. Don''t worry, we will find your son in Shura road!"


    As for those Xiandi level masters, they don''t want to leave their hands any more. They just aim at Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei chuckles and then starts his own field.


    The fast and slow Kendo field integrates the rain falling Kendo field. These two top-level fields are combined together, which is enough to be comparable to a top-level world.


    Cheng Fei then splits the crazy devil he is holding in his hand into two and completely kills the other party''s intelligence. Then he quickly rushes to these Xiandi level masters with a sword.


    "Cliff!"


    The crazy Dao behind him just flashed a trace of pain in his eyes, and then followed his hand closely. The horse chopper in his hand kept sending out a knife awn in the sky.


    The whole building of the imperial city was also torn apart at this moment.


    You know, this is still the suppression of the law of heaven and earth in the demon world. If you put it in the fairyland, the great emperor level master lightly flicks his finger, and the planet will be destroyed.


    Cheng Fei vomites blood in his mouth, but he can''t hide his determination to go to those Xiandi level people.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    "Ah, ah!"


    The Immortal Emperor level masters in front of them screamed one by one. Some of them were hurt by Cheng Fei, and many others were hurt by the blade awn of crazy Dao Tianjun.


    Just for the first time, the Xiandi master in front of him has already fallen a few.


    The severity of the war is evident.


    And above the sky at this moment. The huge spirit of opening the world is coming to Cheng Fei quickly. If this spirit doesn''t come again, Cheng Fei will probably be killed by the crazy Dao Tianqiong Luan Dao.


    As for those great emperor level masters above the sky, including the devil emperor, have noticed Cheng Fei here. When they are paying attention to Cheng Fei, although Cheng Fei still looks like a demon, his human breath can''t be concealed in any case.


    Once a battle breaks out, such fields as Cheng Fei can reveal his identity.


    In front of him, the master of the later stage of Xiandi had already entangled Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei did not hesitate at all and pointed out directly.


    Seeing that he can''t avoid the attack of the crazy sword emperor behind him, Cheng Fei''s face is greatly moved. He has already broken away from the entanglement of the later level master of the Immortal Emperor. Then he rushes to the sky and goes towards the spirit of opening the world.


    "Come on, into the furnace! Only when we enter it will we have a chance of survival. "


    Back to the sky tower, he quickly said that all the words he had comforted Cheng Fei had been left behind. Nonsense. Even if the spirit of opening the world was comparable to that of the devil emperor level, there were thousands of heavenly king level masters on the scene. Once they started, they would surely be looking for death.


    "Tianjiao of Terran, kill him! As for the pithy formula, the Emperor himself burns his soul The evil emperor said coldly. His face was green and red, and Cheng Fei in front of him had emerged with a strong sense of killing.


    It was Cheng Fei who failed in their plan, which made their sacrifice fall short. Cheng Fei could easily break into the alchemist''s interior. Are those great emperor level masters in the Imperial Palace all eat dry food?


    What a bunch of rubbish!


    And also let the whole imperial city by such a big damage, the original emperor level master is not suitable to shoot in the imperial city sky.


    As a result, there are still strong men of the level of the spirit of opening the world. Now the loss of the imperial city has reached a lot. If you don''t kill Cheng Fei, it''s hard to vent your anger.


    The devil emperor was the first to attack, but he was blocked by the spirit of opening the world. The spirit of opening the world is a virtual body. There is a certain degree of immunity to those physical power attacks of demons.


    That''s why the devil''s attack will be so easily blocked.


    Of course, Kaijie spirit is also hard to bear. Facing the attack of so many great emperor level masters, it''s the end of its strength. According to Cheng Fei''s control, the crazy Dao Tianjun behind Cheng Fei cuts across with a knife. A huge awn appears between heaven and earth, and the space around is completely cut.


    They all killed red eyes, and their opponent was just a human friar who had not even reached the realm of the Immortal Emperor. If this matter spread out today, it would be a shame to the whole demon world.


    Cheng Fei is seriously injured now. The strong men around him are so powerful that he can''t breathe. He finally arrives. The next moment, Cheng Fei enters the virtual body of the spirit of opening the world and instantly transmits it to the furnace through space.


    At the same time, the furnace is spinning very fast, and it''s heading for the sky.


    "Open the battle, and in no case let the Terrans escape." The devil emperor''s face is gloomy to say.


    Many of the members of the Imperial Palace saw this and started the large array in the imperial city.


    In the sky of the whole Imperial City, there is a golden net, which looks like a ball wrapping the whole land of the imperial city.But at the same time, it also makes the creatures in it unable to go out, including the furnace. Although the furnace is said to be a very powerful imperial soldier, Cheng Fei estimates that even the heartbroken sword can''t compare with the furnace.


    But still can''t rush out.


    "When!" The devil emperor did not know when he had appeared next to the furnace. He clapped his palm at the furnace and made a huge noise, which shocked the demons outside. However, Cheng Fei, who was in the furnace, was more seriously injured.


    Seven orifices bleeding, eardrum has already broken, with a will power, control the spirit of open boundary, Cheng Fei quickly asked about the way to escape.


    But then he heard a lot of sounds, each of which caused great damage to Cheng Fei''s body.


    Cheng Fei''s heart wry smile, is this still invite the emperor to enter the urn?


    However, there was no way for the furnace to leave. Just for a moment, other masters of Tianjun level also rushed to the furnace and broke out a huge attack on the furnace.


    It''s like smashing the whole furnace.


    "Zhentian, remember to take care of Cheng Fei and wait for me to come back." At this moment, back to the sky tower said to the town tower.


    Zhentian tower finally spoke.


    "Well!"


    It knows that it doesn''t have any effect now. On the contrary, after so many years of accumulation, Huitian tower has a strong combat power, but Cheng Fei doesn''t know it.


    "Come back, man. What are you going to do?" Cheng Fei''s tone was a little flustered. He went back to the sky tower and said in his heart:


    "don''t worry, it''s just to let the strength accumulated in these years be consumed again. I will wake up again. During this period of time, I have to keep my life, otherwise, I will have to find the next master again."


    When Cheng Fei felt that his internal organs were about to be broken, he finally appeared in front of the demon emperor outside the furnace.


    "Open it for me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2094

    And the whole pagoda goes back to the sky.


    "Well? No, this is This is the supreme artifact of human beings


    The magic emperor''s eyes burst into a blazing light. Like those jade card skills practiced by Cheng Fei, there are also some treasures or skills beyond the heaven and earth. Huitian tower is one of them.


    In the last era, the master of the fairyland reached a half step detached state by using the Huitian tower, and was able to suppress the master of the barbarians.


    If he can get the treasure of Huitian tower.


    The demon emperor was not calm for a moment.


    At this moment, the tower of return to heaven has already broken the whole net. Even if the devil emperor wants to break the net, it will take a long time to break it.


    At the same time, Huitian tower quickly said to Cheng Fei, "quick, control the furnace and leave the world!"


    Cheng Fei has no hesitation. His eyes are slightly wet, and he has rushed out in an instant. At this moment, a huge hand is heading for the Huitian tower behind him.


    "It''s really a joke that the devil emperor of the demon clan dares to touch me


    Behind him, Huitian tower turned around. Although there was no spirit, the entity condensed in the air at the moment was actually the spirit of Huitian tower.


    "Well, I''m not ashamed to say that. How much of your strength still remains?" There was a glimmer of gloom in the devil''s eyes.


    I was despised by the spirit of a treasure.


    "You go and seize the furnace. There is a big secret in this son, which may be related to the future of the whole fairyland. We must catch each other in any case today."


    Many demon lords nodded one after another and disappeared in the same place. Unexpectedly, they caught a big fish. There are many masters at the level of emperor who have survived from the last era to the present. Naturally, they have heard of the great reputation of Huitian tower.


    As for the evil emperor, he is preparing to deal with the spirit of the Huitian tower in front of him.


    On the spirit face of Huitian tower, there is a touch of anxiety. He can only pray in his heart that Cheng Fei can escape. The only purpose of his staying is to hold down the devil emperor.


    If, at the moment when he just opened the net, he returned to the furnace, and then controlled the furnace to escape, he would probably be caught by the devil at this moment.


    After all, the devil emperor is not like an ordinary great master.


    At that time, it was not far from the state of half step transcendence.


    In the fairyland, only the ghost emperor and the soul emperor can deal with the evil emperor.


    Huitian tower looks dignified. In the blink of an eye, the devil emperor has already started to fight. It is not the power of the body, but the magic power in the body.


    "Haha! Suppress it for me The body of Huitian tower suddenly grows larger and becomes a huge tower several thousand feet high.


    The tower went towards the devil emperor in front of him, and in an instant it had been put together.


    At the moment, the rest of the great emperor level masters fly to Cheng Fei. Fortunately, Cheng Fei controls the spirit of the open world and makes the magic weapon of this furnace fly quickly, which has already exceeded the strength of the general emperor level.


    As for the other spaces in the furnace, Xiao yu''er, who was covered with blood, was also forced to break the ban on her body. Although she could not feel what was happening outside, she thought of a person when she heard the sound.


    "Brother Cheng Fei, are you there? Is that you? " Xiao yu''er roared loudly.


    But how can Cheng Fei hear this moment? Cheng Fei''s eardrum has been broken, but with a will, all of them are pressed in the spirit of the open world, controlling the continuous flight of the furnace.


    "To fairyland!"


    The entrance of the fairyland is in the north. Just like a giant meteor, it cuts across the whole sky of the upper demon kingdom in an instant, and heads for the north. Behind it, there are thousands of light spots following.


    As long as they can catch up with Cheng Fei, everything is easy to say.


    There are shuttling space, looking for a shortcut, and even a demon master. When he just appeared in front of the furnace, he was seriously injured by the furnace bombardment.


    Come on!


    The situation is extremely critical.


    Cheng Fei keeps shouting, has reached the fastest speed. At this moment, Cheng Fei suddenly feels empty in his heart and loses the sense of an object.


    No, it''s not an object, it''s an elder.


    Huitian tower is like an elder who accompanies him and helps Cheng Fei grow up. Now, the spirit has completely collapsed.


    It seems that he didn''t support for long under the magic emperor.


    This is Cheng Fei''s most dangerous time, none of them.


    Flying to the North constantly, although it is already among the masters of the emperor level, the speed is excellent, but it still takes a long time to arrive.A month later, Cheng Fei has barely recovered, but his spirit is in a state of exhaustion.


    It''s just the will in his body that keeps him going.


    During this period, he even used the spirit of opening the boundary to deal heavy damage to several demon level masters.


    It''s been a month, and I''ve finally reached the place.


    However, Cheng Fei''s mind sank. The entrance that he had destroyed had disappeared completely.


    It seems that the place has been moved by the demon master, or the entrance is closed.


    So Cheng Fei can''t find the entrance now and can''t go back to the fairyland. What should I do?


    "The other side is at the end of its tether, keep fighting!" The great emperor master behind him is also very tired physically and mentally.


    What they are surprised at is not the strength of Cheng Fei, but the willpower of Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei is running like a headless fly, but the target has been heading for the north.


    At the next moment, he felt another breath of vastness coming in front of the furnace. It turned out that the devil emperor had come to the front through the super transmission array,


    "as expected, he was the human selected by the tower of return to heaven, and he was able to juggle the emperor of the demon world! However, you still have to return to the real body of the pagoda, and hand over the alchemy formula you got.


    When the end of your fairyland is expected! Ha ha ha The demon emperor laughs wildly, and Cheng Fei''s face changes greatly, but without any hesitation, he still rushes forward in front of him.


    "When!"


    Just this palm, has already let the whole world color, let the world tremble.


    Cheng Fei finally recovers his physical strength through pills, and then he collapses again. I''m afraid that only the devil emperor in front of him will attack again. Then he can die.


    "Well? Who dares to hinder me At this moment, suddenly the devil emperor asked coldly, and his sight instantly looked to some place in the north.


    There is the end of the whole world, and there is an ice sheet,


    there, a huge statue appears with golden halo around her body, which is the appearance of a woman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2095

    At the moment of the appearance of the statue, many of the demon''s heavenly masters felt a tremendous pressure from the statue.


    This is the pressure of a superior.


    The evil emperor looked at the statue coldly and asked, "who is your excellency? Why meddle in this matter? "


    The statue in front of him did not speak, and even the expression on his face did not change. At this moment, the devil emperor snorted coldly.


    "Hum, make a mystery, get her for me! This emperor wants to see, in our territory of the demon world, where is the sacred


    The other demons nodded.


    Even if the statue is powerful? There are thousands of heavenly masters behind them. Can you break through the whole demon world?


    Those at the top of the big emperor level immediately shot, but the devil emperor ignored it and still went to the furnace where Cheng Fei was. In order to avoid the long night dream, he had wasted more than a month on Cheng Fei.


    At this time, the moment that the devil emperor again made a move towards Cheng Fei''s furnace, the statue quickly came to him again. He did not know how to use any method to appear quietly in front of him.


    What can be confirmed is that the statue in front of us is not the way of space.


    Because the space here is very unstable when so many masters at Tianjun level are shooting.


    "The magic palm of heaven!"


    The attack in the hand of the demon emperor was not reduced, and he directly hit the statue in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    The statue suffered a full hand attack from the demon emperor level, and made a dull sound. The statue staggered forward a little, and seemed to feel no pain.


    Another moment!


    The whole statue envelops Cheng Fei''s huge melting pot, and the statue grows bigger and bigger,


    and then suddenly disappears in this world, which seems to have never existed at all. Not even a breath.


    The evil emperor was so angry that he almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. Many Heavenly Master masters were also stupid in succession. The Cheng Fei they pursued disappeared like this?


    And it''s easy to turn almost all the heavenly masters in the whole demon world.


    This is too ironic!


    Especially the devil emperor, in this year''s mood is extremely irritable, and at this moment the barbarians have begun to attack the fairyland. They even waste their lives here for a human boy.


    Play a cat and mouse game.


    "Damn it, all of us should be damned. Human beings will be riding on the crotch of our demons. Many heavenly kings will listen to orders. From now on, we will gather the experts above the celestial realm of your sect to enter the fairyland with the barbarians to hunt and kill all the fairyland people. Remember, no one will survive!" The evil emperor said coldly in the mouth, the manner is extremely cold.


    The magic emperor''s divine sense swept through the far north, and it seemed that there was no abnormality. In the extreme north, the climate was very cold and the wind and snow were spreading. Under the guidance of the magic emperor''s divine time, the figure of the small temple was not found at all.


    But the evil Emperor didn''t believe in evil. He thought the statue should be nearby, and he would stay and look for it.


    Other masters at the level of emperor returned to their respective ancestral gates and began to gather troops to march toward the fairyland. In more than a year, the demons did not go to the fairyland again.


    Since the last time Cheng Fei made a big noise at the entrance of fairyland, it has been closed for a long time. The vortex almost exploded.


    Therefore, for a long time, the demons had been repairing the entrance, and they were not sending the strong ones to the past. Only LAN Tianjun and others were left in the fairyland. Unfortunately, the people in the fairyland did not know the news. If they knew, they would gather together to eradicate all the demons like LAN Tianjun.


    Now the entrance of the demons is just established, and the passage is not completely stable. However, in the whole fairyland, the barbarians have penetrated into various immortal regions and began to attack the human world.


    If they want to share a share, they must quickly arrive in the fairyland.


    The demon emperor of the demon clan stayed in the far north for dozens of days, searching every inch of land without any sign of gods.


    After half a month, the devil left here with a gloomy look. However, one day later, the evil emperor suddenly appeared in the sky, overlooking the land.


    However, there was still no movement. The devil sighed and finally left here.


    I don''t know how long it took. I don''t know when the small temple will appear again. In the middle of the temple, the statue of God is placed there. In front of the statue, there is a man lying down and a woman of demon race.


    This person is Cheng Fei, and the other is mo lian''er.


    "Cheng Fei, how could it be you?" Marilyn didn''t seem to believe it.


    This is the first sentence Cheng Fei hears after opening his eyes. Yes, Cheng Fei had been in a coma for a long time. When the statue rescued Cheng Fei, Mo lian''er could not recognize Cheng Fei at that time, because Cheng Fei had no human form at all.When Cheng Fei returns to her original appearance after a period of time, Mo lian''er is surprised and happy, and finally waits until now.


    Cheng Fei is also full of ignorant force, how to open an eye to see the Magic Lotus son?


    Finally, two people said with one voice: "you speak first!"


    The two men once again fell into an awkward situation. After hundreds of years'' absence, Mo lian''er''s skin was more lustrous. Although she was a demon girl, she was definitely a beautiful woman. I''m afraid she could easily rank among the top ten beauties in the fairyland.


    Cheng Fei said with a wry smile: "saint, don''t want to bury me, ladies first, or you can tell it first. As for my story, it is estimated that I can''t explain it clearly for a while and a half!"


    Mo lian''er thought it was the same reason, so she gave a brief account of her situation in the past hundreds of years.


    Especially when Cheng Fei heard that Mo lian''er had been passed on by Nu Wa, he was even more surprised.


    Mo lian''er in front of her only knows that Nu Wa should be a very strong master. As for how strong she is, she still doesn''t know, but Cheng Fei is very clear that Nuwa is the suppression of the existence of the universe in the Galactic era.


    As for the strength of Nuwa, Cheng Fei had already guessed that Nuwa might be a super strong figure when he saw the statue of Nuwa.


    Maybe that''s the real immortal level.


    Just a God can play the most powerful fighting power of the whole upper demon world. How terrible is the real strength?


    The story of Mo lian''er is very simple and has been explained clearly in a few words.


    But Cheng Fei just woke up and fell into a coma after hearing the Magic Lotus son finish.


    Mo lian''er: "you know


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2096

    The fairyland at the moment can be said to be swaying.


    However, I don''t know why during this period of time when the barbarians attacked, the demons'' masters didn''t fall into the ground, and they didn''t come out of the places they occupied.


    In the past, the southern Xianyu was still the main battlefield, but now it is that all the immortal regions are battlefields.


    Some clans have poured out in this troubled times, and all the masters have gone to resist the invasion of the barbarians.


    Of course, this is still the first year of the invasion of the barbarian masters. Even though the sky is chaotic, it is not so chaotic that all around are filled with the barbarians.


    At the beginning, the strength of the barbarians who came here was not strong. Except for those who had awakened in the fairyland and entered the fairyland from the outside world, their accomplishments were lowered to a great level.


    That is to say, the great emperor level master came to the fairyland, he was just an Immortal Emperor master.


    This is good news for the present fairyland, at the same time.


    The whole fairyland has sprung up like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, with many powerful Tianjiao.


    Many Tianjiao, who came out of the secret realm of the sect behind, one after another, took over the robbery one after another, and most of them became masters of the celestial realm.


    Maybe someone may ask here, since the strength of the barbarian masters was not strong at the beginning, why didn''t the great emperor master directly wipe out all the people of the barbarians?


    Of course, the great emperor masters of the barbarians are not absent. Many of the great emperor level masters of the previous era who have been revived in the dark hide in the dark. In this year, there was a huge event, that is, a human great emperor master made a move. As a result, we met two wild emperor masters, the strong one, lurking in the dark.


    This led to the fall of the Terran emperor.


    This event makes many human masters dare not take chances. Once they make a move, there will be strong men of the wild race watching in the dark.


    The whole fairyland has been caught in a scuffle. Of course, this is only the beginning of the war, not to the final stage. This period of time is dominated by young people.


    Take Cheng Fei''s "Cheng Zhen" as an example After leaving the secret place of time, it has already attracted the disaster of heaven, breaking through to the realm of celestial beings, and other people have broken through one after another.


    However, Cheng Zhen''s strength is extremely strong. In the early days of Tianxian, he has been able to challenge the later masters of Tianxian. Compared with other masters in Zhenxing City, he is not a little bit stronger.


    It turns out that young Tianjiao, who has the ruling power in those small realms and has the talent of the great emperor, should improve himself obediently after breaking through to the celestial realm. However, Cheng is really an alien.


    These young Tianjiao in Zhenxing city did not withdraw from Zhenxing city according to the original agreement. Instead, they began to appear on the battlefield with the army of Zhenxing city.


    Formed an army of steel.


    Everyone in this is Tianjiao, and almost everyone is the best in the same level. The appearance of this regiment also makes the whole fairyland powerful.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, it has been two months since Cheng Fei came to the temple. Mo lian''er finally knows her experience, and at the same time, she admires Cheng Fei''s experience.


    At this time, Cheng Fei released Xiao yu''er. In the space of the furnace, there was xiaoyu''er. At the beginning, Cheng Fei was not strong enough, and his soul power was not at all. Therefore, he could not control the spirit of opening the world and open the furnace.


    After being rescued, Xiao yu''er gives Cheng Fei a series of punches and kicks. Finally, she pours into Cheng Fei''s arms and sobs.


    "Xiaoyu''er has made you suffer!"


    At the moment, the Magic Lotus son beside her is not jealous, but full of envy.


    "Brother Cheng Fei, promise me not to shut xiaoyu''er in the dark room in the future? If you want to hide in the future, you can hide xiaoyu''er in the golden house. "


    Cheng Fei''s face is black. Where does he know that the space of the furnace is so big? Cause small jade son to enter another space.


    Cheng Fei nodded solemnly, "OK, your brother Cheng Fei will build a golden palace for you and hide you in it once the danger comes. No one can hurt you then


    Xiaoyu''er gently pouted, "I hate it! When did brother Cheng Fei become so confused and amorous feelings? "


    How can Cheng Fei not know the words of Jin Wu Zang Jiao? But there is a demon Saint staring at him. Does he dare to talk?


    Xiaoyu''er was well protected in that space. Although she was seriously injured, she also had pills on her body.


    "Well, xiaoyu''er, you brother Cheng Fei wants to give you a surprise. Do you want it?"


    "I want it, I want it too!" Before xiaoyu''er talks, Mo lian''er has already got together and rubs Cheng Fei''s body deliberately. This crisp and itchy feeling makes Cheng Fei''s face black.


    **I''m talking about business!


    With a faint voice, Cheng Fei pointed to a vacant land nearby and said with a smile: "one, two, three, change!"At this moment, a demon emperor, who was spouting about his future plans, suddenly looked stunned. Because the scenery in front of him changed, he even came to another place.


    "Cough!" Cheng Fei coughed. Only then did he have the heart to notice the changes in his heavenly palace world. He saw thousands of demons listening respectfully to the magic emperor''s speech. All of a sudden, they lost the figure of the devil emperor. They looked at each other one by one, and didn''t know what to say.


    "Dad


    The devil emperor was about to get angry with Cheng Fei when he suddenly heard a pure and pleasant call.


    The magic emperor''s expression trembles, the neck stiff turns in the past, saw that lets him yearn day and night the little daughter.


    At this moment,


    what kind of bullshit grand blueprint? What is the great cause of reviving the demon emperor? What revenge? All were left behind by the demon emperor.


    His favorite daughter was in front of him. There was more white fog in his eyes, but no tears came out.


    Cheng Fei glanced at the devil emperor and snorted in his heart. You just wanted to be angry with me. Don''t think that if you break through to the realm of immortals, I can''t cure you.


    What can a master at the emperor level do? It''s not that I''m seriously hurt?


    Cheng Fei thinks with great shame that a hand has been pointed at the back of the devil emperor.


    Little jade son in the moment of seeing the magic emperor, the moment rushed over.


    However, at this moment, the magic emperor''s adrenaline burst out suddenly, his eyes seemed to be filled with river water, and kept falling down.


    This kind of tears is not ordinary tears, others call tears, he is called spray tears!


    Xiao yu''er, who had to dive into the demon family''s arms, immediately dodged and laughed at the devil emperor''s nose.


    "Well, you Cheng Fei, you have done such a thing. Don''t try to get my daughter in the future!"


    The magic emperor turns around and stops when he wants to fight Cheng Fei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2097

    He found that the magic in his body had completely disappeared. It seems that this is Cheng Fei''s hands and feet.


    The evil emperor can only threaten fiercely.


    Cheng Fei ha ha ha smile, and then found that the devil emperor''s nostrils also began to spray water.


    ¡­¡­


    Father and daughter meet at last.


    Cheng Fei is also reunited with the best relationship in the demon world.


    But they all know it won''t be too long.


    Because fairyland is in trouble now.


    Cheng Fei is concerned about more people in the fairyland. Cheng Fei asks the devil emperor and Xiao yu''er for their opinions.


    The two demons agreed to follow Cheng Fei and go to the fairyland to fight with the wild.


    As for Mo lian''er, she is extremely hesitant.


    Cheng Fei knows that Mo lian''er has already broken through the realm of celestial beings in this short period of hundreds of years. This kind of cultivation speed is extremely terrifying. However, when she thinks that what she is practicing is the inheritance of empress Nuwa.


    In Nu Wa''s Heart Sutra, Cheng Fei knows something about it.


    The inheritance of such strong people is great for the promotion of Mo lian''er.


    But in the process of Mo lian''er''s hesitation, the deities in this small temple take the initiative to recognize Mo lian''er as the main body, and can be integrated into Mo lian''er''s body.


    If you come to any place where you can practice, you can go to any place like this.


    Mo lian''er immediately agreed to elope with Cheng Fei.


    Xiaoyu''er naturally quit.


    In a hurry, she pointed to the evil lotus son and scolded her nose. The two women once again competed with each other for the same man and a human race.


    At this moment, the magic emperor has entered the sky, with the cultivation of the devil emperor, he can already command the army.


    In this part of the demons, the highest cultivation is not high, so the magic emperor is so easy to handle.


    Then there are those demon clans, demon clans and this part of the heavenly palace. They fight and kill all day and night. They have already developed good fighting ability.


    Ready to fight!


    Now it seems that Cheng Fei is still alone, but the combat power that the whole person can get is definitely much stronger.


    Even though the father is still at the level of master, he can''t fight against him.


    "Towards the fairyland, set out!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Cheng Fei left the ruined temple with two beautiful women beside him.


    After leaving this temple, the temple disappeared, and morlian''er worshipped it.


    I''ve been grateful for all these years.


    Cheng Fei flies quickly to a small town nearest to the far north. Three days later, Cheng Fei and they head for a big city.


    In that big city, with a super teleportation array, Cheng Fei and they paid a certain amount of money to come to the nearest place to the entrance of the vortex.


    Magic dragon city.


    It''s strange to say that Cheng Fei didn''t expect the demon clan to put the entrance in this place.


    However, compared with the previous entrance of the vortex, the distance here is a little shorter.


    Now the whole demon world is filled with a high momentum, stepping down the fairyland, fighting the heavens, killing the human race.


    But when they came to the magic dragon city, they found that they could not enter the whirlpool.


    Now the whole demon world is looking for Cheng Fei, including Xiao yu''er naturally. If it wasn''t for the three of them to change their looks, it would be troublesome at the moment.


    Of course, it''s normal for Mo lian''er to change her face. If anyone sees her face and is moved, Cheng Fei is no more troublesome than two people being recognized.


    The three of them seem to be ordinary young demons Tianjiao. After they arrived here, they were told that they could only enter by virtue of the clan''s identity token.


    Moreover, Cheng Fei guesses that at the entrance, there must be a demon level master peeping at the entrance. Because of Cheng Fei''s previous affairs, the demon master has to guard against it.


    So three people are just looking for an inn and waiting for news.


    Because of the short time in the magic city, there are many masters in the magic city.


    It''s just that Cheng Fei has made such a big noise. Why don''t the demons find out here?


    The treasure house and Cheng Fei were grasshoppers who had to be bound to a boat because they ate black food. The treasure house was very lucky to escape the robbery. Even they didn''t expect that the alchemist would be a human race, and he was the human being wanted by the whole demon world.


    The treasure house instantly felt the God of death passing by them. But on that night, the owner of the treasure house saw the face he didn''t want to see again.


    "People Are you not afraid, human being, that I will tell the devil? " The owner of the treasure Pavilion is the immortal demon who led many people to find Cheng Fei in trouble.Cheng Fei asked, "am I afraid? If I kill you, I won''t be afraid of anything. "


    The owner of the treasure pavilion was shocked and retreated. In the night, Cheng Fei''s mouth curled up a trace of radian.


    "You are already in my world. Don''t try to escape. Before you called me master, how can you call human beings directly? Hahaha, well, I came to you this time to make a trade with you. "


    The owner of the treasure house seemed to be a lot older in a moment, and asked dejectedly, "say it, what deal?"


    "Find me two suitable identity tokens, a man and a woman, preferably not a clan."


    The owner of the treasure Pavilion changed his look and said, "now that the demon clan is so strict, where can I go to find you two tokens?"


    Now he wants to know.


    Cheng Fei shakes his head and smiles, "don''t you tell me that you can''t even get an identity token? Well, it''s my requirement that I can talk to you like this now. Of course, if you want to tell the demon lord, you should be careful of your own life. You can find it in five days. I''ll pick it up in five days.


    Oh, and by the way, hand over your soul


    Cheng Fei left, as if nothing had happened just now, leaving only the owner of the treasure Pavilion who was lost in his place.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t dare to joke about his life.


    It''s just that if you want to find two tokens, you just need to buy them in the black market.


    Nowadays, many demons want to go to the fairyland. In their opinion, the fairyland is full of magic crystals. There are many resources that can make them break through easily.


    And many demons also want to fight for a chance to go to fairyland.


    So there are many demons who have already gone to the fairyland to collect the demon master tokens that have been killed in battle and sell them to the demon kingdom.


    In these black markets, you can often get a good price.


    There are many such tokens in the black market of magic dragon city


    The owner of the treasure house felt it necessary to write something on the token.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2098

    Cheng Fei comes to the tribe outside the magic dragon city. At this moment, there is no Xu Gong in this tribe.


    Cheng Fei''s look is not flustered. He takes out the jade slips and sends a message to Xu Gong.


    Fortunately, Xu Gong quickly responded to the news. When the demons came here, they had already smelled the smell in advance and hid in the mountain with many human beings.


    Cheng Fei decides to bring all of them here in the past. There are still Tibetans in his Tiangong world.


    Cheng Fei went outside and came to the destination. He solemnly said to Xu Gong and others who were hiding under the ground: "go, I''ll take you home!"


    During this period of time, Xu Gong has rescued hundreds of people, all of whom were abducted to the demon world.


    When they saw Cheng Fei, they knelt down one after another and called him their master. In their opinion, Cheng Fei is just like their rebirth parents.


    "Thank you for taking us back to the fairyland


    Cheng Fei shook his head and said, "after returning to the fairyland, I still hope you can fight against the barbarians together. Of course, if you have your own ideas, I also respect them."


    "We are willing to follow our masters and fight against the barbarians together!" Xu Gong was the first to kneel down. Others followed him and said the same language.


    Cheng Fei looks shocked and nods heavily at last.


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei then goes to the inn. As for Xiao yu''er and Mo lian''er, Cheng Fei can put them in the palace, but Cheng Fei doesn''t.


    Recently, the entrance of this whirlpool has been strictly checked. If it is a mob in action, it is inevitable to investigate. If it is two demons, a man and a woman are also likely to be investigated.


    The main reason is that Cheng Fei and Xiao yu''er are wanted by Shangmo Kingdom, and Cheng Fei and Xiao yu''er are together again. Therefore, they may have to guard against these kinds of things.


    But they didn''t expect that there was Magic Lotus.


    Xiaoyu''er has her own identity token, and her clan is not a small one, and xiaoyu''er is also verified by identity.


    At that time, as long as a change of appearance, it is estimated that she will also be allowed to enter.


    Of course, Cheng Fei has figured out how to control the spirit of the open world in the past five days. For him, the spirit of the open world and the furnace are his big killers.


    If their identity is exposed, they can attack those masters at the level of emperor, or they can escape.


    So Cheng Fei is not too worried. The two identity tokens of the main Pavilion in the treasure house are just some simple disguises.


    Five days later, also in the middle of the night, in the small yard of the treasure Pavilion, Cheng Fei appeared.


    At this moment, the owner of the treasure house has been waiting there for a long time.


    "This is the token you want. One token belongs to the young patriarch of a small clan, and the other belongs to a lone female Xia. With my ability, I can only find these two tokens. "


    "Oh? Is it? " Cheng Fei laughs coldly, and then holds the two tokens in his hand. His divine sense seems to want to see through the two tokens. Finally, Cheng Fei returns the other party''s soul seed to him under the sweat of the owner of the treasure house in front of him.


    After that, without any words, Cheng Fei''s body disappears here. The owner of the treasure Pavilion is relieved.


    At that moment, he really felt the life and death crisis.


    "Let''s go!" Back at the inn, Cheng Fei says to Xiao yu''er and Mo lian''er that each of the two women lives in a room, and Chen Fei lives alone in a room.


    The two women nodded, and then the three men arrived at the entrance of the whirlpool early the next morning.


    "Come on, report your name and hand in your identity token. You can pass after checking!"


    When Cheng Fei and the three of them came here, the guards of those demons at the entrance of the vortex said so.


    The guards of these demons are powerful, all above the celestial realm. Cheng Fei also sees some masters at the level of Immortal Emperor.


    I just don''t know if there is a great master.


    "Brother Dao, the three of us are here to go to the fairyland to seek treasure and explore together. This is my identity token. " Cheng Fei''s butt bumps and butt bumps are handed over. The two demon women beside him look pretty or OK. One looks cold and cold, the other looks gentle and considerate.


    The master of the demon clan couldn''t help looking at them more.


    Cheng Fei has no choice but to make the two women''s paintings more ugly, but xiaoyu''er asks, "if we are too ugly, will we not be worthy of Cheng Fei''s brother?"


    Make Cheng Fei speechless.


    "The young master of Junzao? Who has heard of it? " The first of the demons, ask the other demons behind.


    A demon replied: "it should be a small clan in our horse bee state. There is only one master in the realm of Immortal Emperor."The guard immediately looks at Cheng Fei with a look of disgust. Cheng Fei doesn''t care. After paying the toll and giving them some tips to the demon clan, the three men smoothly enter the whirlpool.


    At the moment when they just enter the whirlpool, Cheng Fei and they feel a few strong senses falling on them.


    "As expected, there are masters at the level of emperor waiting here, quickly enter my heavenly palace world."


    Cheng Fei doesn''t have the slightest hesitation. If he is investigated by these great masters at the same time, he will surely find out their abnormal situation. It seems that he can only kill one way now.


    The two demon women beside her disappear instantly. This is still a base in this whirlpool world.


    "Catch them!"


    At the same time, a voice came out, and the sky roared immediately. Unexpectedly, Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei came to the whirlpool world.


    Cheng Fei laughs, and a huge furnace appears behind him. At the same time, a shadow shines in the sky. He is the spirit of opening the world.


    Cheng Fei''s body has come to the melting pot, and controls the spirit of opening the world to fight with these masters of the emperor level.


    "Boom


    An attack from the spirit of the open world has already made the whirlpool vibrate.


    After all, the vortex just built is relatively fragile.


    At the same time, in the base at the entrance of the vortex, dozens of light balls hit Cheng Fei here. This strain rate can be described as extremely fast.


    Cheng Fei curled his lips, but he didn''t expect that the demon clan looked up to him so much.


    Or fly to the other end first.


    After the first attack of the spirit of the open world, these beams have been lost, and Cheng Fei''s furnace quickly flies to the other end.


    "Tell the devil!" These heavenly masters look dignified and rush out one by one, fighting for their lives to stop Cheng Fei.


    Even if it is to delay a little time, the control of the furnace flight, just less than 10 minutes, Cheng Fei has come to the other end.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2099

    At this time, the demon clan in the vortex exit has also received the news of Cheng Fei''s arrival, and several great emperor level masters have rushed out from this end.


    "Get out of here!" Cheng Fei takes a cold drink, and the spirit of opening the boundary on the sky suddenly strikes again. He punches at the numerous heavenly masters in front of him, and then a huge halo breaks out on the sky with this as the center.


    "How dare you not to be humiliated today The great emperor master of the demon clan roared, and then the magic that made the whirlpool extremely shake appeared.


    In this whirlpool, many demons are hurt by the aftershocks of this kind of Professor, but their hatred for Cheng Fei''s hard work is still there.


    "Kill Cheng Fei! Step down the fairyland


    "Kill Cheng Fei and level the fairyland


    Those who can''t get in touch with the demon masters can only cheer for them from the bottom.


    However, Cheng Fei''s spirit of opening the world is still very strong. After each attack, the great emperor masters in front of him will retreat.


    There''s no way. The emperor of the demon clan is also secretly scolding the devil emperor. With the help of a group of mobs, he has refined this thing in a year. Even the devil emperor has no way to suppress the spirit of opening the world alone.


    Finally, Cheng Fei used it to deal with them.


    It''s too ironic.


    However, these great emperor level masters must hold Cheng Fei back in a short period of time and wait for the devil emperor to come. Otherwise, once the tiger returns to the mountain, they will definitely have to figure out how to bear the Revenge of Cheng Fei when he grows up.


    But it is not so easy for the devil to come here in a short time?


    The roar in the sky is endless. Seeing Cheng Fei approaching the exit, many great emperor masters are also very anxious.


    What to do? The magic emperor is now in the super teleportation array, and it will take at least half a day to get here.


    However, Cheng Fei has come to the exit and controls the spirit of opening the world to attack continuously. The fairyland on the other side of the whirlpool, the demons who have been occupied by the demons, all know the news that Cheng Fei has already broken into the vortex.


    One by one they went back.


    Let the people in the fairyland have some puzzles. What happened to the demons? Unexpectedly, the collective retreat, the top of the battle force one by one left.


    At the moment, the fairyland has been divided into two battlefields, one is the battle between the celestial kingdom and the royal family, and the other is the battle between human beings and demons.


    In the course of the war, the top combat power suddenly ran away. As for other army soldiers, they also left with those powerful demons.


    The Terran people who have always been suspicious have not pursued the victory, let alone the human race has not won. The battle between the two is just in a state of anxiety.


    It is very normal for human beings to be suspicious of gods and ghosts. In the fairyland, intrigues and intrigues stand alone. However, at this time, Emperor Kun suddenly thought of some possibility.


    "Do you think it''s Cheng Fei''s boy who made the noise?" Emperor Kun said to Mo Ye beside him.


    Mo Ye glared at the emperor Kun: "just this boy, what storm can he set off? It''s good to be able to survive in the demon world. It''s estimated that I am in the brothel of the demon world, and appreciate the amorous feelings of foreign women! "


    The old man knocked a chestnut on moye''s head, especially moye scolded the mulberry trees and cursed the locust tree. He kept telling others about his embarrassment, which led to the spread of a good story in the lake. It turns out that the emperor level master is also a matter of men and women!


    "Well? Maybe it''s really Cheng Fei''s boy who made it. " Mo Ye suddenly said.


    With a big wave of his hand, "what are you waiting for? Go! Let''s not carry it for us alone


    They are in the southern Xianyu. Now all the great emperor masters have gathered in Xuanwu star, including Zhenxing city master. They have been fighting against demons and barbarians. The battlefield situation here needs to be more severe.


    Now the emperor Kun raised his arms and many human beings gave up their doubts, and then there was a voice of earthshaking in the army of Zhenxing city.


    "Kill, kill!"


    In Zhenxing City, thousands of monks above the celestial immortals all burst out and chased after the demons retreating like the tide.


    As for the other people in southern Xianyu, especially Li Zheng, the leader of the Li family, after hesitating for a while, he also ordered to say, "everyone, follow me to kill the enemy, finish fighting the demon clan, and fight the barbarian clan!"


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    When this order was given, more people began to burst out, hundreds of thousands of people cried out, and the whole sky was shaking.


    The crowd went out and chased the demons.


    At the same time, Cheng Fei finally comes out at the exit. As soon as he comes out, there are hundreds of attacks, hitting the furnace.


    "Dangdangdang!"


    A magic hand fell from the sky.


    "Boom


    The brilliant light broke out in front of this huge whirlpool. Hundreds of figures were flying all over the sky. Cheng Fei''s furnace rushed to the top and quickly away from the vortex."Kill man!" The great emperor master who came back from the demon clan was the first to make a move, and his eyes were full of resentment.


    "Kill!"


    "Demon world!"


    "The magic palm of heaven!"


    "Stop him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many demons surrounded by a huge net, each place there are several masters of the great emperor to beat the furnace in the past.


    Cheng Fei is trapped in the siege, unable to get out of the siege for the time being, and keeps entangled with the demon king.


    "Here comes the devil! Kill him Blue Sky King now came to the top of many demons, his strength is still the stronger part of the emperor.


    "Buzz!"


    The heaven and earth tremble at the moment, and the celestial world''s law is lower at the moment, so the devil can''t come over at this time, but it''s just like this. He just stretched out an arm and stretched out from the whirlpool.


    It has already stirred the changes of the world.


    "Die for me!"


    I saw a thick arm coming out from the center of the whirlpool, and immediately became extremely huge. Then, he slapped Cheng Fei in the past.


    In fact, at this moment, the power of the spirit of opening the boundary is constantly declining. Before putting it in place, a spirit of opening the boundary is enough to block the attack of thousands of demon Lords.


    However, here, although among the great emperor masters, it can be regarded as a very strong one, but it is limited, otherwise it will not be surrounded by many heavenly masters.


    Perhaps after a while, the power of the spirit of opening the world refined by many alchemists and weapon refiners of the demon clan will be reduced to a level that even the great emperor''s masters are not as good.


    Moreover, when passing through the world, the world''s repression is very strong.


    Today, although the power of the demon emperor is suppressed, it is still stronger than the spirit of opening the boundary.


    With one hand, other heavenly masters attack one after another.


    At this moment, an old man''s voice came from afar:


    "Cheng Fei, your master has come to save you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2100

    Since Zhenxing city''s army was the first to set out, it was said that the first to arrive was the three great emperor level masters.


    Kundi, moye, and the master Ma.


    The three of them said they were not afraid of so many demons. It was a fake.


    Even they are not sure whether Cheng Fei himself is in the furnace, so there is the old man''s roar.


    If Cheng Fei is not in the middle of the furnace, the three of them will turn around and run immediately.


    At this time, there was a big drink from the furnace: "one finger reincarnation!"


    Over the whole furnace, the huge spirit of opening the world also made the same action, pointing it out in his hand, and instantly went towards the huge palm that rushed in front of him.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ll say it''s Cheng Fei. I''ve heard his voice!"


    At the moment when Cheng Fei and the demon emperor''s arm attack, the other demons suddenly turn around and stare at the emperor.


    Emperor Kun felt bad at this time. The three of them came to rescue Cheng Fei with a lot of blood, but they didn''t consider the fighting power of both sides. If all the great masters in the southern part of the fairyland gathered together, they might not be afraid.


    But at the moment, facing so many demon masters, the three of them are undoubtedly looking for death.


    "Ha ha, you go on. I just want to ask Cheng Fei''s last words. What else do you want to explain, kid Cheng? Say it quickly. I''m going to run away when I''m finished! " Kun Di hit a ha ha, hard scalp continues a way.


    Cheng Fei, who has already pointed out the past, skimmed his lips, and the old man never has a proper shape.


    Many masters of the demon kingdom are not stupid. They know that the emperor Kun in front of him is dragging time, so the master of the demon king who is close to the emperor of the demon Kingdom immediately makes a move.


    "Ha ha, we''re early. Come back later! Reverse the universe. " Emperor Kun drew a Tai Chi eight trigrams with a smile. Then three people stepped into it and disappeared in the same place.


    These are some wonderful uses of yin and Yang.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei''s finger has been matched with the hand of the devil emperor, but there is no explosion sound. But if there are ordinary great masters in the storm zone between two people.


    I''m afraid it''s going to change.


    Using the spirit of the open world, this attack has perfectly blocked the devil emperor''s palm, and ripples in the void.


    The hand of the demon emperor took back, and on top of that hand, there was some black liquid flowing down.


    It''s the blood of the powerful of the devil emperor, and it''s also a great tonic between heaven and earth.


    This is the first time that the evil emperor was injured. He used the way of time to break the palm, and forced the devil emperor to use his own blood to resolve the time attack.


    And the attack of other demons also arrived. For a while, Cheng Fei is dizzy and vomits blood.


    "Die!"


    "The way of death." The voice of the demon emperor came out from the whirlpool, and a magic edict that seemed to be able to dominate the heaven and earth came down from the heaven and earth to the top of the furnace.


    It seems that the whole Shura road will devour all Cheng Fei, which is a curse force.


    Even Cheng Fei feels frustrated and emotional.


    "Don''t be afraid, Xiaochengzi, your master has come to save you again ~"


    at this moment, the space in front of you has broken a line of sky, and the whole void seems to open an eye.


    It reveals the emperor Kun, as well as two or three hundred masters of the great emperor level behind him.


    It''s not that the great emperor level masters of human beings are very strong. However, when the demons come here, they are all suppressed by their strength. There are only more than 200 people who can barely maintain the fighting power of the great emperor and Emperor. Therefore, it is possible to fight with southern Xianyu for such a long time.


    Seeing so many masters of the Terrans coming, the great emperors of the demons changed their looks one by one. I didn''t expect that human beings would dare to follow them.


    At the same time, we all know that there is a fierce battle to be fought today.


    "Magic emperor gun!"


    Controlling the spirit of the open world, Cheng Fei wakes up in an instant. He almost fell into the way of death of the devil Emperor just now. Thanks to these human experts who have supported him, Cheng Fei almost fell into the way of God of death.


    "What? How can you have the devil''s spear on your body? This kind of inheritance can not be shown to outsiders, and it is still a human being! Are you the devil emperor


    "Boom


    A spear went straight through the hand of the demon emperor, and the trend did not decrease, trying to go against the whirlpool.


    The devil emperor at the other end of the whirlpool was already unbelievable. He even had the absurd idea that Cheng Fei was the devil emperor. At this moment, he also suspected himself, because the devil emperor had tortured the devil Emperor himself and released him.


    It''s clear that the devil emperor can''t be Cheng Fei in front of him, but Cheng Fei can use the magic emperor''s moves, which shows that Cheng Fei has a close relationship with the devil emperor.


    In the middle of the whirlpool, some of the devil''s spirit did not open in the sky.The other king of heaven master attack also arrived, and the great emperor master of the Terran is also toward these demon clan''s emperor.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The war has begun. This is the battle of the top strongmen at the emperor level.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, in the southern part of the fairyland, some masters of the wild race hiding in the dark noticed what happened in the whirlpool.


    Draw a mirror with one hand, and the situation there appears in the mirror. On this side, in the dead starry sky, the master of the barbarian race looks at these with great interest.


    "Those morons of the demon clan, in fact, it''s unnecessary for us to come so early. Let the demons consume it first, and then we''ll do it again. We''ll lose a lot less." A strong man of the desolate race said with a sneer.


    The great emperor master of another wasteland clan also nodded, "is it time for us to fight?"


    "Watching the change, there are several people with special strength, including the presence in the furnace, who may pose a threat to our plans in the future. So it''s better to be careful! "


    All of a sudden, the eyes of the masters of these barbarians burst out, and they heard a voice just after a few minutes of fighting among the masters of the great emperor.


    "The devil emperor child, how dare to put the master of the waste clan into our fairyland, you should die!"


    The voice was very powerful, and then a middle-aged man with a Chinese face and moustache appeared over the whole battlefield.


    "King Guang of Qin?" At the end of the whirlpool came a voice of surprise and anger, and then the arm ready to pat Cheng Fei quickly drew back, as if to disappear here in an instant.


    And the other masters of the great emperor are also moving, one by one stopped.


    Turn your head and look in the direction of the vortex.


    It''s because they can''t mix in this level of fighting.


    Even if they are the emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2101

    The magic emperor''s arm was still a little late, a huge arm was completely cut off, splashing out the devil''s blood, and then people heard a painful hum from the other end of the whirlpool.


    The power of King Guang of Qin Dynasty was so terrible.


    The strength of King Guangwang of Qin is also expected. Everything has Yin and Yang, and there is fairyland, which means that there is hell. As for the position of King Qin Guang, he ranks first among the ten palace Yama in the underworld, so his strength is also very strong.


    And that magic emperor''s strength is not as good as that of the devil emperor. Now that the devil emperor openly makes a move here, naturally, it is for king Guangwang of Qin to seize the opportunity.


    King Qin Guang took the broken arm in his hand and said with a sneer, "devil emperor, if you dare to step into the fairyland or the underworld again, I will certainly tear you into pieces!"


    "OK, I''ll wait." The devil at the other end of the whirlpool said coldly.


    Then there was no life at the end of the whirlpool.


    Then Qin Guangwang turned around and said with a smile to the numerous earth masters present: "you go on, I didn''t disturb you!"


    Then he disappeared in the same place and entered another world.


    The rest of the demons master looked at each other, their demon emperor had been injured, originally to deal with Cheng Fei, but he retreated.


    Now there is no one to deal with Cheng Fei. In this way, the Terran side will undoubtedly have a big master.


    But only a few of them have restored their accomplishments to the realm of the great emperor. If they continue to fight like this, I''m afraid that something will happen to the demons.


    All of a sudden, a demon''s ruler looks at Cheng Fei''s furnace. Before that, their demons have always been on the right track, and their plans have come true step by step.


    However, after Cheng Fei appeared, all these changed. First, he made a big noise in the Imperial City, and then he was easily escaped by Cheng Fei. Then he was mixed into the whirlpool. Finally, he came to the fairyland. Even indirectly, he was injured and lost an arm.


    Everything seems to have something to do with Cheng Fei in the middle of the furnace.


    Is this man really the chosen one in the fairyland?


    Is it their evil star?


    Because of Cheng Fei, many masters died.


    They really don''t want to go on. Now is the weak period of the cultivation of the demons, but the human side seems to have not let them go, as if to entangle in the end.


    But the hearts of these demons have lost the confidence to fight.


    "Retreat, and come back when all our strength is restored!"


    With the first demon master to escape, the next situation becomes much clearer. Human beings decisively want to leave some demon Lords. More importantly, they choose those demons whose cultivation is between the Immortal Emperor master and the great emperor master.


    It''s the easiest way to deal with these demons.


    "Boom


    Finally, under the self explosion of a demon master, the other masters of the great empire realm chose to turn around and fight against these masters of human beings.


    "Fight to the death!"


    They don''t care. If they go on like this, sooner or later, more demon masters will fall. Maybe they will have a chance to turn around.


    As for Cheng Fei, he controls the spirit of opening the world and constantly displays the magic emperor spear to these demon masters. Now Cheng Fei finds out a problem. When the magic emperor gun reaches the emperor level, its power increases dramatically. Every time he washes the blood of a demon clan, his killing method will be improved by a greater point.


    Just like in the tomb of the emperor, every person killed will get the killing gas of the other party. By refining the killing gas, you can quickly improve your own strength.


    Cheng Fei''s cultivation has been stable in the middle of the celestial being, but his strength is growing all the time.


    "Pooh


    A huge spear passes by, and a demon''s emperor falls. Of course, the emperor''s cultivation is only suppressed to a master in the realm of quasi great emperor.


    The power of Qi and blood in the body soared instantly, almost all of which entered Cheng Fei''s body.


    Feeling this promotion, Cheng Fei is more energetic. Facing these demons, he naturally doesn''t have any good feeling, so he controls the spirit of opening the world and constantly makes moves on these demons.


    Even after the emperor looked at it, he looked slightly stiff. In the process of fighting with the demon master in front of him, he wondered whether he had been good to Cheng Fei before?


    Do you want to think about it? After this battle, you should lower your head and admit something wrong.


    Mo ye, who had the same idea as the emperor Kun, saw that Cheng Fei was so powerful that he laughed and said, "good boy, you have such fighting power!"


    But there was something wrong with his face. He seemed to slap Cheng Fei several times at the beginning, according to Cheng Fei''s vengeful character.


    "Hiss ~"


    moye took a cold breath.


    What to do?


    He and Kun Di looked at each other for a moment, and then there was a decision on his face.


    The battle has been one-sided, and there are more and more big emperor level masters of the demon clan falling down. In the upper demon world, the way of heaven is crying constantly.The evil emperor''s look was so gloomy that he almost lost his mind in an instant.


    Dead so many Demon World Masters, this just started? Are they going to be abandoned from the beginning?


    Of course, the Terrans did not fail. In the southern Xianyu area, there was a strong emperor who was besieged by many demons, but the strong one was really weak in the realm of the great emperor, and finally decided to self explode.


    Several other Terran masters were seriously injured.


    Even so, the Terran side is still a big winner.


    Some demons have been timid, turn around and go, no matter what method to use, what price to pay?


    Some demons are self destructed.


    There are a lot of demon masters coming for Cheng Fei, and their eyes have already revealed the meaning of death, because the stronger the Cheng Feifei battle is, the more likely the demons will be put on the meat kebabs.


    It''s not about life and death, it''s about race!


    Half a day later.


    More than 100 masters at the level of emperor of the demon clan have fallen, and the whole battlefield has been calm. However, the surrounding space has become an abandoned space. Within tens of thousands of miles, the surrounding planets have disappeared completely. However, human beings are not worried because these stars are originally dead stars.


    There are no Terrans up there.


    As for the rest of the demon master is to escape back to the whirlpool, until the next time out, cultivation will be suppressed again.


    It''s just that the masters of the demons may have forgotten that they are not the only ones who came to the fairyland, but also some ordinary fairies and demons at the level of Immortal Emperor. They are left here. I believe there will be a slaughter next.


    Fairyland doesn''t need the captives of demons. Most of those who can come here are in the heart of killing everyone in the fairyland.


    And the Terran side has also fallen nearly ten masters, in the self explosion of the demon emperor, which can not be avoided.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2102

    In a flash of time, a month passed.


    The southern part of the fairyland is stable, and almost all of the demons have not come out of the whirlpool. The human beings have used the thunder method after the original heavy damage to the demon king master.


    Immediately send troops to attack the demons, because there is no demon king, these demons are just a large number of mole ants.


    Therefore, it was quickly destroyed by all the masters of human beings, and only a few of the demons escaped back to the whirlpool. After this war, it can be said that while the demons'' morale was severely damaged, the demons were afraid to attack the fairyland for the time being. In this way, the people in the fairyland would have the mind to deal with the masters of the barbarians.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei is standing in the middle of the hall. There are almost all the great emperor masters around him. His divine sense is constantly sweeping on Cheng Fei''s body. The slightly changed look on his face shows how shocked these great emperor masters are.


    "Cough, what have you experienced in the demon world? How did you get into Shangmo The emperor of Kun coughed lightly. He sat on the throne, beside which was Li Zheng, the leader of the Li family in southern Xianyu.


    Both of them are now two masters of the most powerful Terran in the south. Naturally, the strength of emperor Kun is needless to say. Although it is said that only one person sits in the Star City, one can be used as ten.


    Looking at the appearance of many masters of the great emperor, Cheng Fei regrets that he didn''t show up before the whirlpool. He killed many masters of the demon kingdom in succession, leading to the spirit of opening up the world to run out of power.


    So now Cheng Fei is back to the original state. Without the spirit of opening the world to escort him, the only weapon worth praising is the furnace. But it is very troublesome to activate the furnace. When there was a spirit of opening the world, he didn''t feel that there was anything.


    But now Cheng Fei can only barely control the action of the furnace. He inputs all his immortal power into it, so that the furnace can only last for five breaths.


    If he is chased and killed, after five rest time, Cheng Fei will have to wait for death.


    Therefore, looking at the gloating expression of these people in front of him, Cheng Fei swears to himself that when he reaches the level of emperor, he must revenge one by one.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just to see the scenery in the demon world and enjoy the mountains and rivers."


    After listening to the crowd, the black line on the forehead, you Ya''s all make such a big noise, still say is to go to the demon world to see the scenery?


    You''re teasing them.


    "Speak well. Of course, we are not trying to dig out your secrets. You can choose some important things to say. As for the origin of this furnace, we have already noticed. "


    Cheng Fei helplessly said: "since you all know the origin of the furnace, do you still need to think about it? It must be that I destroyed the plan of the demon clan, and then trapped many masters like you. "


    People''s faces were different. Mo Ye frowned at the moment and said, "Cheng Fei, if you don''t beat you for three days, I feel you are floating again!"


    Cheng Fei glanced at Mo Ye coldly, ha ha, you wait, don''t you break into the realm of the great emperor?


    I can still abuse you.


    "Well, I have to say, if it wasn''t for Cheng Fei, we might not have won this unexpected victory, and it''s still a great victory. Cheng Fei is the meritorious hero of human beings, and also the pride of heaven in our star city!"


    Speaking of this, Cheng Fei suddenly asked, "I''ve been here for more than a month. How come I haven''t seen other people?"


    The other people that Cheng Fei refers to here are mainly other Tianjiao. Emperor Kun explained: "all the bastards in Zhenxing city have gone to various immortal regions to experience. As for the south, we are the bad old men to guard."


    "Where are my friends?"


    Emperor Kun shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    Cheng Fei''s face appeared a clear, and then firmly said: "I''ll go to find them! Maybe you can meet some of the most arrogant people in the world. I''d like to meet them. I heard they are crazy


    All the Terran earth masters present here are speechless. What you said in front of you is still normal, but the last sentence is penetrating.


    Who told you they were crazy?


    I just want to show off.


    Cheng Fei''s place is now a period of rest and recovery. When they are almost recovered, they will immediately turn to the barbarians in other places.


    I believe this period is not very long.


    Cheng just stayed here for a few days before he left. The super transmission array near the southern celestial sphere has been damaged. Cheng Fei can only go in the direction he came here.


    Although he has decided to look for his friends, but his friends still don''t know where they are. Cheng Fei can only find them step by step in the huge fairyland.


    Until now, the good news in the southern Xianyu was spread to other places. After hearing the news, the whole Xianyu was elated.


    The catastrophe has come. Although we already know it, we still can''t face the present situation. Our families are broken, our families are separated, and even the planet suddenly collapses without knowing which day.People are now in fear at the same time, but all hear a little good news will be very happy.


    I didn''t expect that the whole fairyland in the South would resist the attack of the demons and beat the demons back. In this way, they will be much easier in the future.


    In this initial battle, the human side can at least maintain a state of anxiety, and human beings are also training as soon as possible to lead the existence of the war strong.


    The older generation has a clear understanding of themselves, knowing that even if they are given millions of years, they will not be able to raise their strength to a very strong level.


    So now, any young master who breaks through the realm of the great emperor will be paid attention to.


    Of course, there are some exceptions. For example, the bitter self deep is just the realm of the Immortal Emperor, and he has been able to fight against the masters of the great emperor of the wasteland without losing ground.


    The existence of such talents has naturally attracted people''s attention. At the same time, every young Tianjiao has gradually stepped into people''s vision.


    For example, this battle shocked the whole fairyland. While the southern Xianyu won a complete victory, it also let one person''s news come out.


    This man is Cheng Fei. At the beginning, southern Xianyu and Zhenxing city held a grand funeral for Cheng Fei, but he didn''t expect to revive in this battle.


    Cheng Fei''s resurrection is news on the one hand. On the other hand, Cheng Fei has done something shocking.


    Of course, only a few great masters know this. After all, we still don''t know whether the Terrans are of one mind?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2103

    After this story was exposed, many of the older generation of great masters couldn''t believe it. After all, what Cheng Fei did was too shocking.


    Even many of them don''t believe what Cheng Fei did. In the end, it became complicated.


    Kundi is that attitude. If you don''t believe it, don''t believe it.


    Of course, the news of Cheng Fei''s resurrection came out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, man, you must not die easily!" In a place called Niujiao Xianyu, Cheng Fei easily kills the Xiandi master of a desolate tribe.


    But the expression on his face is still extremely heavy. All the way over, Cheng Fei sees a lot of things that make him feel very uncomfortable.


    All the human beings on a certain planet have been slaughtered, and the tragedy of human death has been deeply engraved in the mind of flying.


    Seeing more death, Cheng Fei is gradually numb, but he has more hatred for the desolate people.


    There are constantly those living stars become Death Stars, and there are constantly deserted stars.


    Cheng Fei has been killing all the way. Although he is still an expert in the middle of the celestial being, his strength can easily deal with the general level of Xiandi.


    Every time the magic emperor gun kills a great emperor level master, it brings Cheng Fei a bit of strength. As long as Cheng Fei uses the magic emperor gun later, its power will increase dramatically.


    It''s just that the consumption is higher.


    Now Cheng Fei has a lot of Assassin''s mace, so you don''t have to worry about problems that can''t be solved.


    At this moment, a ranking list appears quietly among these masters of the desolate tribe. These rankings are mainly the list of the must kill of the wild race. Among them, almost all the top 10 are old-fashioned masters of the great emperor in the fairyland, and the Ming emperor''s ranking is in the third place.


    However, immediately after the 11th place appeared, the name of the 11th place was Cheng Fei. If you let these great masters of human beings see it, you will be very shocked. These top ten are basically ranked according to their strength.


    But Cheng Fei was able to surpass nearly a thousand masters of the great emperor and enter the top of the list.


    "What''s special about this human being who is only the cultivation of celestial beings, but can be treated as a top master of the great emperor?" Asked the master of the wild race.


    "In the southern region, this man destroyed the whole plan ambition of the upper demon world some time ago, especially the plan that he and our barbarians had come to the demon world was stirred up by the arrogance of this Terran."


    "It turns out that he did it. It seems that the demon clan is too useless. Is there any news about this man? We''re going to kill him! As long as you kill the top ranked masters, you can also get a large reward. "


    "Now the teleportation array of the fairyland has been destroyed by us, so I guess this person should still be in the south. Maybe those who stay in the South have already moved out."


    "What are you waiting for?"


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei did not deliberately cover up his whereabouts and expose himself in order to let his friends see him and make a voice in the future.


    Cheng Fei flew for half a month in a row. He walked and stopped all the way and began to head for the north.


    About half a year later, Cheng Fei comes to a star region that has been completely slaughtered by the barbarian strongmen.


    After seeing too many massacres, Cheng Fei solves the problem when he comes to this star region. He can smell that the atmosphere here is not right.


    Sure enough, after crossing several planets, the space in the void suddenly broke, and then a few monsters flew straight towards Cheng.


    "The barbarians!"


    Cheng Fei sneers, without hesitation, he pats out directly.


    "Break your hands!"


    The masters of these wasteland clans also rush over, looking at Cheng Fei in front of them and yelling.


    "Cheng Fei, today is your death date!"


    Cheng Fei''s expression moved, eyebrows a, counter asked: "you unexpectedly know my name?"


    In front of them, they are flying in front of them, and then they are flying towards the wild.


    "Ha ha, how can we not know you? During this period of time, we killed so many masters of the wild race. It''s hard not to attract our attention. What''s more, if we kill you, we can all break through to the realm of the great emperor


    Cheng Fei frowns and feels something wrong in his heart.


    The accomplishments of the masters of these barbarians are all at the peak level of the Immortal Emperor, so they can easily block Cheng Fei''s attack.


    It seems that the other party is prepared to kill the whole star field, and even the planet has become a dead star.


    They can recover their own strength through these planets, and naturally they can absorb the power.


    Cheng Fei has also studied this skill that can absorb the power of the star core in his spare time. It can only be said that there are too many restrictions. Even if it can be broken in a short time, it will lead to unstable foundation, and he has to spend a lot of time to consolidate the foundation.


    But I don''t know why, this skill seems to be very simple to the barbarians in front of them, but if the Terrans are allowed to practice, there are some defects."Magic emperor gun!" After hearing the other party''s words, he knows that these barbarians are deliberately provoking him, so that Cheng Fei has no choice to escape.


    But Cheng Fei doesn''t have to face several Xiandi masters to escape.


    At the moment, a spear, with the patterns and streamers of the demon clan, gathered in his hands and stabbed at the top master of the Xiandi of the wasteland tribe in front of him.


    When the opponent changes his hands, he will produce something that looks like a shield, trying to block the attack of the next flight.


    At the same time, he despises Cheng Fei in front of him. In the eyes of these barbarians, Cheng Fei is just a human boy with a bit of good luck. Even though his strength may be stronger, he is just like a master at fighting the Immortal Emperor, and he is also the top master among the immortal emperors.


    With Cheng Fei''s strength, it''s really a fantastic dream.


    Even though they have heard of some of Cheng Fei''s deeds along the way, the highest one is the one who killed the early masters of seeking emperor.


    However, immediately, the look of the Immortal Emperor and the wild people changed greatly. The shield in his hands was destroyed, and at the same time, he came to his face with a powerful force.


    Now it''s too late to dodge. There are dozens of protective marks on his face. Unfortunately, it''s too late. The defense of these protective marks is not so strong.


    "Pooh


    Plasma splashes all over the place, and the red and white things are splashed on the side of those wild race team-mates. Life and death are just wriggling for a few times. The brain has been completely damaged and died.


    The faces of the top masters of the Xiandi of the desolate tribe have changed greatly.


    In any case, I would not have thought that Cheng Fei should have such a strong strength.


    The power of one shot is so terrible!


    However, at the moment, Cheng Fei looks a little dissatisfied. He frowns tightly, looks at his gun in his hand and says to himself:


    "it seems that the peak state of the Immortal Emperor can''t gather a strength, and he can only find some weak great masters."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2104

    After listening to the rest of the experts, they were even more frightened.


    What? Is it that Xiandi''s top master looks weak in your eyes? They also said that they wanted to find the trouble of the earth masters. What did they come to join in?


    Didn''t it come from being miserable?


    Originally thought it was a certain thing, but unexpectedly, Cheng Fei''s strength was far beyond their imagination. He killed a fellow expert with just one blow.


    In this case, how to fight?


    A few of the master of the wild race suddenly dare not to hand, at the moment has been scared silly, stupidly standing in place.


    Cheng Fei looked up again and looked at this place with a smile: "tell me, what news did you get?"


    "The attack just now must be his killer''s mace. Do you believe that a mere celestial medium-term realm can defeat the peak of the Immortal Emperor? I''m afraid it''s only one move. We can''t believe it together and we can''t defeat him! "


    After hearing the voice of these barbarians, some of them had already shown the intention of retreating. After hearing this sound, their eyes regained their confidence, and then a few experts of the barbarians showed a trend of encirclement.


    From all directions, he flies to Cheng.


    "Boom


    "Magic emperor gun!"


    "Boom!"


    If the gorgeous moves come out and fall on Cheng Fei''s body, he will vomit blood and hurt his body.


    It''s broken on the back, especially a piece of flesh on the back.


    Deep visible bone.


    But Cheng Fei''s eyes are still firm, for the pain is not aware of the slightest, is a magic emperor gun at a fast-moving barbarian in the past.


    But it didn''t hit the other side''s chest, but rubbed his arm, and immediately the arm of the barbarian was taken away by the long gun.


    "Ah The master of the savage clan screamed, and immediately held the arm tightly and made a handprint on his broken arm to stop bleeding first.


    And the other two people''s attack also arrived, at this time Cheng Fei a punch to them.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    "The great wilderness cuts the devil fist!"


    The barbarians also have their own moves. They fight with Cheng Fei''s fist at once, while the other one cuts at Cheng Fei''s waist behind him.


    "Click!"


    Just hearing the sound of bone collapse, the barbarian master in front of him instantly flies out, and the fist that he and Cheng Fei fight against each other cracks from the fingertip to the arm.


    But Cheng Fei is just a tiger''s mouth is broken, such injuries are not worth mentioning, but the attack of another barbarian has arrived.


    He directly smashed a big hole in Cheng Fei''s back.


    Xiandi''s top master''s all-out attack is naturally extremely powerful. The fist that the barbarian master just sent out just did not have strong physical strength to support it.


    If the opponent''s physical strength is in the later stage of celestial immortality, it is estimated that after this blow, both sides will be hurt.


    Cheng Fei does not have the slightest hesitation, turns around, a sword is already in hand, and goes with the tide toward the master who stealthily attacks.


    "Sword!"


    A huge and incomparable sword awn appears, instantly across the body of the wild clan master, and then in an instant Cheng Fei''s body disappears.


    "Cliff!"


    When he appeared, he had already come to the other side, followed by the sword before, and stabbed the chest of the master who had no time to respond.


    However, in the heart of the master of the wild race, there is a protective state of mind, which blocks most of Cheng Fei''s attack, and his body is only slightly injured.


    "It''s my turn!"


    "Double wings and double blades!"


    There are two throwing knives in the hands of the master of the wild race, and they are aiming at Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei spat out blood, and his face does not change.


    It''s still a sword.


    At the same time, the fingertips in the hand went out!


    "One finger reincarnation!"


    There are also two masters of the barbarians, who take the attack, but they clearly feel the loss of their vitality.


    The passing of vitality, together with the reincarnation flashed in his mind, gives Cheng Fei an opportunity to take advantage of it. Cheng Fei drags his broken body and quickly rushes to the front of him, and the two swords cut at each other''s head.


    "Ah


    Accompanied by two screams, the masters of the two barbarians have been completely killed, although these killed barbarians will revive in their world, let alone come here after resurrection.


    Even if they can be resurrected, what price do they have to pay?


    Cheng Fei does not believe that there is no price at all, and just after resurrection, how can the strength be recovered so quickly?


    Up to now, Cheng Fei misses Huitian tower a little. If Huitian tower is still there, just let Huitian tower absorb it.


    But now I have finished dealing with these barbarian masters in front of me. Three of them are dead and two are seriously injured.Although Cheng Fei is also seriously injured, he is not without the strength of the first World War.


    It''s very easy to deal with these two barbarians.


    "You are the devil, you, you can''t be a celestial realm, how can this be possible, this is impossible!"


    The faces of the two living masters of the wild race were covered with fear.


    Cheng Fei chuckled and said, "I''ll wait for you to come back to me later! Cliff


    Suddenly, two masters of the wild race want to resist again. However, Cheng Fei''s sword is just like the peak. In the void, two bodies fall down. Cheng Fei gasps and takes all the space equipment on these masters.


    Then he put a pill into his mouth. Before he could leave here, he heard the sound of applause in the void.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa! I didn''t expect that after a hundred years of separation, Cheng Daoyou''s accomplishments have reached such a level. Maybe I''ll give you some time off. I''m afraid even I can''t beat you. "


    Hearing this voice, Cheng Fei''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that there were people in the dark.


    Moreover, the man in the dark is a master at the level of emperor, and he is not weak in the level of emperor.


    He is Lan forget Ji.


    Waiting here for a long time, and he also looked for a lot of spies, and finally found out the location of Cheng Fei, whereabouts.


    So, LAN forget Ji came here.


    In his opinion, today is Cheng Fei''s death. In his opinion, Cheng Fei was besieged by several top masters of the Xiandi of the wild tribe. He almost died under the siege of these experts. It was God who helped him.


    How to escape from serious injury?


    "Lan forget Ji, I used to respect you as an elder, but now I feel ashamed for your conduct." Cheng Fei sneers and says that although it is not good for his environment at the moment, he still looks calm.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t have the luck, why don''t you let me inherit the Huitian tower and lead the Terrans to the peak?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2105

    LAN forgetting Ji''s ambition is not small. As long as he can get the tower back to heaven from Cheng Fei, he can solve the problem of his own physical defects and achieve a high level of cultivation.


    And as long as he takes out the Huitian tower in his hand, he can call on the whole fairyland and become the master of the fairyland.


    So Lan also thought about the kind of deeds that could lead the Terran to glory.


    But on the other hand, maybe LAN forgetting Ji is right. As long as Cheng Fei''s skills are not as good as others, he can take back the heaven tower from Cheng Fei''s body. It''s just that he oppresses people with cultivation.


    The existence of Huitian tower is a treasure between heaven and earth.


    "Do you really think you can take me easily?"


    "Otherwise?" LAN forgetting Ji chuckled, a trace of scorn flashed in his eyes. At the same time, he was excited. The waiting time of more than 100 years was not in vain.


    "Well?" After hearing this, Cheng Fei frowns and suddenly finds that his world in the void has suddenly changed and has come to another world.


    No wonder LAN is so confident in front of him that he doesn''t know when Cheng Fei is already in his world.


    It''s no wonder that Lan forgetting Ji has such strength. After living for so many years, he still has the face of a middle-aged man.


    "Bang!"


    LAN forgetting Ji''s quick decision was just a word out of his mouth, and he was already surging in the world. The forces of heaven and earth in all directions came to Cheng Fei to crush him.


    This squeezing force can mobilize the force of Qi and blood in the body. Therefore, Cheng Fei''s body has been boiling at the moment of his hand.


    Cheng Fei''s plan to delay time failed.


    Situation incomparable crisis, Cheng Fei suddenly points to himself.


    "One finger reincarnation!"


    "Well? It''s the way of time, so I can''t keep you! " LAN forgetting Ji frowns and doesn''t leave any more hands at the moment. Then he slaps Cheng Fei in the past.


    Cheng Fei passes through the finger just now, and Cheng Fei quickly returns to the strength just now, that is, when he has not yet fought with the masters of the barbarians.


    However, this state can only last for more than ten minutes, but Cheng Fei also breaks away from the squeezing force transmitted from all directions.


    Then, in front of Cheng Fei, a huge force hits him. This is the palm taken by LAN forget Ji.


    The palm print is extremely huge, like the five finger mountain. Cheng Fei even sees the palm print on the forgotten palm.


    "Magic emperor gun!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Cheng Fei''s huge gun appears directly in his hand and goes towards this palm.


    "Hiss! Hum - "


    LAN forgetting Ji is attacked, and Cheng Fei''s magic imperial gun is extremely powerful, which can be said to be the most powerful move besides that one.


    Even the weaker emperor level masters will feel the danger.


    Now it has been used by Cheng Fei.


    This is Cheng Fei''s attack at the peak, which makes LAN forget Ji''s palm print a big hole in the middle, which is the attack mark left by the magic emperor gun.


    So the blue forgetting machine will look shocked.


    "Ants, die for me!"


    This is the world in which the blue forgetting machine is located. The existence of the great emperor''s master in this world is just an idea. There is constant force between heaven and earth to oppress Cheng Fei and let him die.


    At the same time, a point over, let Cheng Fei suddenly color change.


    "Cliff!"


    Cheng Fei takes a sip, and suddenly a small world breaks out in this place. This is Cheng Fei''s world, one is the world of BeiCang, the other is Tiangong.


    Then, in order to deal with the palm in front of him, Cheng Fei has a crescent moon on his head, which looks like the real one.


    With this power, Cheng Fei splits his sword again, crossing the whole world.


    "Click!"


    Everything is just between the electric light and flint, Cheng Fei can be said to use a lifetime of means, of course, the effect is also very strong.


    In front of him, the huge immortal finger suddenly stopped his waist and broke. This huge click made the whole world produce a crack.


    "It''s really worthy of being chosen by heaven. In time, I may even look up to you. But if you meet me today, you will die!" LAN forgetting Ji''s voice is indifferent, but his voice can hear the shock of Cheng Fei''s strength.


    LAN forgetting Ji doesn''t know what Cheng Fei has done. He is not the central emperor of the fairyland clan, and the place where he sits is a lawless place.


    For example, this time when the master of the barbarians came to the whole fairyland, only the people in the lawless land did not hold any hatred towards the barbarians.


    If you know that Cheng Fei has made great contributions to defeating many masters in the demon world, LAN forgetting Ji will be even more shocked."Well? How dare rice grain light and bright moon shine? Die to me


    Although no one pays attention to it, LAN forgetting Ji still feels that he has a bad face. He has made three shots in a row, but all of them are blocked by Cheng Fei.


    This is still in a short period of time.


    However, I believe Cheng Fei will not be able to block the next attack. In his opinion, Cheng Fei''s short-term strength due to the reincarnation just now is about to disappear, and his breath drops rapidly. If this move is stopped again, LAN forgetting Ji will really spit blood three liters.


    "Broken soul refers to!"


    This instruction is mainly aimed at Cheng Fei''s soul, which is also a unique skill of his cultivation. It can destroy Cheng Fei''s spirits and spirits. In this moment, a beam of light bursts out of Cheng Fei''s eyes.


    Whew


    the candle dragon''s eye quickly cuts through the void and comes towards the blue forgetting machine. However, compared with the blue forgetting machine''s broken soul finger, its power is much weaker, just like a suicide attack.


    Cheng Fei turns around quickly, ready to break the world.


    Boom!


    Hearing the roar behind him, Cheng Fei''s body also roars, and then returns to the state of serious injury just now.


    "Where to go?"


    Voice from far to near, in this moment, came to Cheng Fei.


    "God! It''s up to you this time! "


    A big drink, Cheng Fei''s body appeared a huge tower, just when this tower just appeared, LAN forget Ji''s look was startled.


    He thought it was the Huitian tower. Although he was sure to get it, he didn''t know what the function of Huitian tower was. Maybe in a short time, he could play a threat attack with Cheng Fei?


    As a result, it was not the tower of returning to heaven, but another tower.


    When the exquisite pagoda came to him, his body suddenly became bigger. LAN forgot Ji''s breath of relief and chuckled:


    "I thought you were going to use the pagoda back to heaven, so you took this pagoda against me. It''s really fantastic."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2106

    "Arrogant, if I was at my peak, would I be afraid of you?" Zhentian tower sneered, a huge tower has been suppressed.


    "Boom, boom!"


    A shot is a roaring sound. The world of LAN forget Ji is unstable, and finally a gap is revealed. Cheng Fei takes this opportunity to drill out of this gap.


    Now, the small tower that is fighting lanerji outside is the spirit of Zhentian tower, so Cheng Fei is not worried about whether Zhentian tower can escape.


    Blue forgetting machine at this moment even found himself in a short time, unexpectedly can''t do anything about the small tower in front of him.


    However, in his life, he did not know the origin of the tower. Generally speaking, he could reach the peak of the Immortal Emperor or the realm of the great emperor with his own cultivation, and he could not be an unknown person.


    For example, in the previous era, the heartbroken sword in the hand of the woman next to the emperor of love. At that time, the spirit of the heartbroken sword controlled the heartbroken sword like the moon, which could launch an attack at emperor level.


    There are also some very famous congenitally Lingbao, or emperor soldiers, which are very powerful, but we have not heard the name of this tower in front of us.


    Is it the magic weapon that appeared at the beginning of this life?


    In front of the Zhentian tower, although its strength is only comparable to the peak level of the Immortal Emperor, it can''t kill each other in any case.


    To a certain extent, Zhentian tower is enough to delay for a long time.


    "Damn it!"


    LAN forgetting Ji has noticed Cheng Fei''s escape. He can''t help but scold Cheng Fei. He says to Cheng Fei that there is no life or death, but Cheng Fei escapes.


    It''s still time to get out!


    At the moment, LAN forgetting Ji''s eyes flashed, and he decided not to entangle with Zhentian tower any more. At this moment, LAN forgetting maneuvers to use the power of the whole world to force Zhentian tower out.


    "Crash!"


    With the world broken, LAN forget Ji and Zhentian tower have come out. The void is empty, but there is someone''s breath left.


    "Die, get out of here!" Blue forgetting machine is about to start, I do not know when the town tower in front of his body, blocking the blue forget the way.


    But the blue forgetting machine is the quick hand, one will Zhen Tian tower pats to fly, in the eye flash a trace of impatient color.


    "No way!"


    Zhentian tower again catch up, it can be said that it is extremely difficult to entangle, just like a Xiaoqiang who can''t fight to death, has been preventing LAN forget Ji from chasing after.


    Let LAN forget Ji almost scolded her mother. How could this spirit look like a dog skin plaster? No matter how you do it, there is no way to stop the other party.


    And Cheng Fei has been flying out for a long time. He sits in the middle of the canoe and keeps filling his mouth with the immortal level rejuvenation pill.


    He is quickly into the boat into the best fairy crystal, control the boat constantly shuttle space.


    With the passage of time, Cheng Fei''s injury is finally under control. However, if he wants to make another move, his strength will not be able to play 30%.


    Now Cheng Fei can only pray that the blue forgetting machine will not come in a short period of time, and at the same time, he has the color of resentment.


    This person is definitely the kind of person who has perseverance and perseverance, and is a person who will never stop until he fails to achieve his goal. It is absolutely too late for Cheng Fei to grow up for a period of time.


    Now we have to find a good way to deal with LAN forget Ji. Now he wants to go to the South and look for moye kundi. Cheng Fei has to go all out for at least a month.


    Obviously, the current situation does not allow Cheng Fei to continue to turn back, he can only fly all the way north.


    The speed is very fast, often a light spot appears in a certain place, and when the next place appears, it has already left thousands of kilometers.


    However, before a period of time, Cheng Fei''s heart sank, and behind him came the voice of LAN forget Ji.


    "Cheng Fei, you must die!"


    "Blue old dog, if you let me escape, I must let you frustrate your bones and ashes, cut off your skin and flesh, and torture your soul for millions of years!"


    "Ha ha, at this moment, you''re out of your wits. What''s the use of your tongue?"


    LAN forgetting Ji takes three steps and two steps, and it has come to Cheng Fei''s back. As soon as he grabs it, he has to grasp it towards Cheng Fei. At this moment, Cheng Fei has almost no means of resistance.


    In addition, Cheng Fei''s strength is very weak at the moment. It''s impossible to fight against LAN forget Ji, but Cheng Fei still has a way to save his life.


    That''s the furnace.


    According to Cheng Fei''s calculation, he should be able to control the time of the furnace''s five rest, and Cheng Fei does not know what will happen.


    But at the moment, there is no other choice but to fight for life or death!


    "Melting pot!"


    Cheng Fei has a big drink. At this moment, the furnace has lost the spirit of opening the world. It is very difficult for Cheng Fei to control it.


    After Cheng Fei, there is a thing that looks like an altar, and then he slaps it on the top of the furnace, making a loud noise."When!"


    Cheng Fei was seriously injured. Although he had a melting pot to block his next move at this time, this move was like fighting an ox across the mountain. In this instant, Cheng feizhen''s body vomited blood.


    The body''s injuries have aggravated a few points again. These flesh and blood injuries are secondary, but the damage to Cheng Fei''s foundation cultivation is eternal.


    "What treasure is this?"


    LAN forgetting Ji''s eyes * got up. He didn''t expect that Cheng Fei had so many treasures. First, a small tower had the cultivation of Xiandi''s peak state, and then there was an extra furnace. After he had slapped it, he didn''t even get any damage.


    What I just want is a return to heaven tower.


    With these treasures, Cheng Fei is able to be much richer than ordinary great emperor level masters.


    At least at present, lanerji still doesn''t have the financial resources like Cheng Fei and has so many top treasures.


    However, LAN forgetting Ji''s eyes narrowed at the next moment. After Cheng Fei and the furnace were integrated, he disappeared in front of him in an instant. In the place where his divine sense could reach, he did not find any trace of Cheng Fei.


    It''s even farther than the big shift.


    It seems that this furnace is a very powerful moving treasure, even used to smash people.


    LAN forgetting Ji has just encountered a problem. He has just made a mark on the melting pot he is immersed in, but he can''t feel the existence of the mark. This shows that the furnace has either erased the mark left by him, or the furnace is still in the space channel.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the blue forgetting machine directly breaks the space and enters the space passage.


    But when LAN forgetting machine came out, he couldn''t feel the existence of the furnace, even the breath of Cheng Fei.


    "Damn it!"


    This can be Cheng Fei to escape!


    The blue forgets the opportunity gas one punch to hit toward nearby a big planet, that star explodes immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2107

    Mountain is big green hill, water is east water.


    In a small village in the state of Zhao, the arrival of an unexpected guest did not attract the attention of others.


    "Yingzi, you''re going to cook today. My mother is going to find Dr. Yang in the shop at the east entrance of the village. She will go and get some medicines for the young man."


    "OK!" A young, beautiful looking woman answered.


    Then her face was a burst of sadness, her father had gone up the mountain to collect herbs, and did not know whether this stranger could be saved?


    My mother is going to invite Dr. Yang again.


    A family is a good person.


    At the thought of the young man''s misery, he turned pale.


    When the young man in the blue shirt was found, he was lying on the stone of a stream in the mountain. After her father turned it over, he found that there was no such a young man.


    Her father wanted to find a place to bury the young man, but when he carried it on his back, he found breathing in the young man.


    So he took it home.


    People have become this way, can they still be saved?


    Although the mother''s face a little reluctant, but still do these things, and take the initiative to find the doctor.


    Yingzi made a large pot of porridge and was idle at home. Finally she took the courage to take that step and came to the young man''s room.


    As soon as I entered the door of the house, a smell of blood came out.


    There''s still some blood on the ground.


    In bed, a young man with a lot of blood holes was lying there, not knowing life or death.


    Holding back from looking at the young man''s horrible face, yingzi came to the young man with a bowl of porridge.


    But if you want to feed, you have to look at each other''s face. You can only recite peace in your heart, open a gap, and then a spoon in your hand will be fed in the past.


    In the end, even yingzi didn''t know how to get out of here, but at last she fed all the porridge in.


    After a while, her father came back with some bruises on his body, but there were many strange herbs around his waist.


    Yang Lang Zhong came the next day and left.


    At that time, when he saw the young man''s appearance, he was also shocked. However, he felt that the young man had a breath, so he could only bear it. When he saw the young man, he sighed and left without saying anything.


    However, the family did not give up the young man in the end.


    A month later.


    In this family, there is an ugly young man. There is a huge scar on the young man''s face. If you look at it from a distance, the outline of the scar is just like an altar.


    This young man is Cheng Fei.


    After controlling the furnace flight, Cheng Fei didn''t know anything. When he woke up, he already came to this house.


    It''s amazing to say that in just one month, the young man who had been sentenced to death by Dr. Yang has recovered completely, with only a huge scar on his face.


    Cheng Fei became a member of the family for the time being. Cheng Fei knew that the family name was Wang and that the young girl was yingzi. One was yingzi''s father and the other was yingzi''s mother.


    For the scar on his face, Cheng Fei has a vague understanding. Maybe this is a means to let the furnace on his face. Once he takes the furnace away, it may attract the attention of LAN forget Ji.


    Cheng Fei is very aware of this situation and knows that the other party may leave a mark on the furnace, so Cheng Fei is not in a hurry to remove the furnace for the time being.


    What''s more, he doesn''t have the ability to take off the furnace now.


    First of all, his body is a mess, and he can''t use his immortal power. Even if his physical strength is still there, he has lost the power of Qi and blood. Without the power of Qi and blood, Cheng Fei is now an ordinary physical training. In terms of real strength, I''m afraid even the masters in Mahayana period can''t beat him.


    Although Cheng Fei seems to be a very strong young man now, he is a top three in his work. He is a good hand in whatever he does.


    However, Cheng Fei''s physical strength has not been fully recovered, and his injuries are still the same as before. Now it is the time for Cheng Fei to recover. First, recover the immortal power in his body.


    Cheng Fei can''t take out his own space equipment now, so he can only wait a little bit. Fortunately, he is now in an ordinary looking planet.


    Of course, this place has some strong aura. It is definitely a place of elegance and elegance.


    It''s a good place to recover.


    Since I can''t go out now, I''ll stay here and wait until my cultivation is fully restored and I can erase my mark. It''s not too late to go out again.


    This village is called Lianjia village. According to yingzi''s father, they moved from another village on the top of the mountain.


    Yingzi''s father admired Cheng Fei very much. He was diligent, and he also dared to go up the mountain and hunt. Cheng Fei explained to yingzi''s father that he lost his way when he was walking on the mountain. Then he met a bear, and finally he jumped down from the cliff.This is a thrilling story.


    As for yingzi, he doesn''t like Cheng Fei. Although Chen Fei has a smile like spring breeze all day long, it''s just because of the huge scar on his face that the present Cheng Fei looks ugly.


    Cheng Ying Shan doesn''t mind if he goes hunting every day.


    In this way, two months passed.


    "Ouch!"


    That day, Cheng Fei and yingzi Dad met a wolf in the mountain. You should know that the wolf is a social animal, and yingzi father has not met a wolf for most of his life. Now he even heard the wolf''s voice and looked very nervous.


    "Xiaofei, you go back first. I''ll lead the wolves away. If I don''t, remember to take good care of yingzi."


    Cheng Fei stops yingzi father''s action.


    "The wolf is most afraid of sound. If we make the sound of iron, we should be able to scare away the wolves in front of us. It''s too late, let''s hit the rocks


    Cheng Fei calmly analyzes, and then quickly pulls out the arrow behind him and smashes it directly at a stone.


    "Jingling!"


    Naturally, yingzi''s father was a little more impressed by Cheng Fei. Although he felt that it was not appropriate, he still did what Cheng Fei said, and then there was another voice.


    The wolves felt the sound of the forest from a distance. They became restless and headed for the distance. After a while, they did not raise their heads until they heard nothing.


    "Xiaofei, I didn''t expect you were still a good hand in the jungle!" Yingzi father said with admiration, and at the same time, he sighed in his heart.


    "It''s a pity that if you don''t have the scar on your face, you may still stay in our house. It''s a pity yingzi doesn''t like him either."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2108

    There is a family at the other end of Lianjia village. There is a young man named Zhang Feng. He is probably the year of his weak crown. His body is relatively weak.


    When I get older, I like to do some writing and writing. I have participated in the rural examination before, but I haven''t even passed the examination. I can only go home all day, and I don''t want to work.


    People in the village looked down on him and thought that Zhang Feng depended on his elderly parents for food and clothing. When his parents died, he would probably die of starvation.


    But all the young women in this village like this young man. Although he is plain looking, she always wears a white suit with a folding fan in her hand. She looks like the star of Wenqu in the sky.


    All day long, I was singing poems and playing under a tree in the village. I still had a wine pot in my hand, but I didn''t know if there was wine in it.


    This kind of young man is most popular with the girls in the village, and so is yingzi. She especially likes the scene when Zhang Feng leans against a tree and talks about what a lot of scholars have said.


    They were not bored. Instead, they worshipped Zhang Feng in front of him, because Zhang Feng often talked about the outside world and the prosperous city outside.


    They are also yearning for the outside, but they have hardly ever been out of the mountains in their lifetime.


    Of course, these are not the most important. Zhang Feng said that he had seen real immortals. The legend of immortals has been circulating for a long time, and there are also some records in this village.


    Zhang Feng even said that he had seen some immortals in Zhao state during the examination. He said that once the immortals waved, they could change into a lot of sugar gourd, and they could have whatever they wanted.


    That''s what attracts these girls the most.


    Cheng Fei naturally saw yingzi''s affection for the young man named Zhang Feng.


    However, all these have nothing to do with him. He only needs to do his own work well. It has to be said that during the little half a year since Cheng Fei came to the Wang family, the Wang family has changed a lot.


    The villagers of Lianjia village are mainly hunting and farming, but hunting is often risky and may be eaten by prey in the mountains.


    So we can''t see a few pieces of meat all the year round, but since Cheng Fei came here, he would go to the mountains to hunt some game almost every day.


    Like rabbits, roe deer and so on, Cheng Fei always can bring them easily. Moreover, Cheng Fei is very skilled in cultivating vegetables every day.


    In recent months, almost every meal in their family has meat, and the health of the second elder is much better.


    The villagers envied Cheng Fei after they knew him. Some even joked. Yingzi''s father found a good son-in-law.


    I''m sure I''ll have enough food and clothing in the future.


    After hearing this, yingzi''s father could only smile bitterly. His daughter couldn''t see Cheng Fei. What could he do? In fact, he is already interested in Cheng Fei.


    It''s a pity that my daughter runs to Zhang Feng''s house in two or three days.


    If I marry Zhang Feng in the future, I''m afraid I can''t even make it.


    Naturally, Cheng Fei didn''t know what these people thought. He worked hard and meditated every night. When he came here for the second month, his meridians had almost recovered, but he could not inject too much.


    Until now, Cheng Fei has recovered to the ordinary state of virtual immortality. The reason why Cheng Fei has not left is that Cheng Fei still wants to recover for a period of time.


    Maybe Cheng Fei will resign himself before the end of the year.


    I don''t know if the barbarians have come here. At least for now, this place is still a pure land.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Zhang Feng kept yelling at the door of his house: "yingzi, yingzi, come to the immortal, there are really immortals!"


    Yingzi''s father and Cheng Fei went hunting together, while yingzi Niang was weaving clothes at home.


    Yingzi looked at her mother in a tangled way. Yingzi''s mother sighed deeply and said with a wink, "go ahead. Come back early, or if your father knows about it, he will scold you again. "


    "Good!"


    Yingzi rushed out, originally full of joy, but as soon as he opened the door, he saw Zhang Feng holding another woman in the same village. The woman was the daughter of * and the wind in the village was not good.


    Yingzi pinched the corner of his clothes in both hands, and his face was a little unhappy. Zhang Feng chuckled and held yingzi in his arms.


    At the moment, it''s just like the traditional idea of "embracing the head of a dog" in the village. In the past, it''s necessary to see this kind of behavior.


    Yingzi just struggled a little, and then he stayed in Zhang Feng''s arms.


    His eyes showed a blurred color, leaving a lot of things behind.


    "Yingzi, there are some immortals at the entrance of the village. I have already sent other people there. It seems that I am looking for people who can become immortals."


    "Are there really fairies?" Yingzi''s eyes showed yearning, and thought Zhang Feng was lying to her.


    Zhang Feng shook his head, let go of his hand, and said, "as the ancients said, Peng Zunai has been heard for a long time and lived to be 800 years old. Some people can live to 800 years old. What is that? I didn''t lie to you! You will know when you go. "The daughter of the * family snorted, because one of Zhang Feng''s hands was swimming around his waist.


    Yingzi''s face turned red and then said, "go and see it."


    The three people kept going to the window. At this moment, some young people went to the entrance of the village. When they came to the village, it was surrounded by villagers.


    In the center of the crowd, several seemingly dignified practitioners are talking about it incessantly.


    All of them were young men in their twenties. Some of them had a long sword around their waists. All of them had beautiful leather bags, three men and two women.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we need to find some young people who can practice. I hope you can send your children to us. We can let him cultivate immortals." Said a man with a sharp mouth, in a very rough voice.


    One of the villagers asked, "how do you prove that you are a fairy?"


    The young man''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, and then grinned: "does this count?"


    As soon as the words fell, the young man had already arrived behind the villagers, and all of them gave a cry of surprise. They didn''t expect that the young man would suddenly appear in another place. It seems that he is indeed a fairy.


    "Well, I hope you''ll get your kids here before sunset."


    Just then, a walnut shaped object in the young man''s hand was magnified and turned into a small house, which could accommodate several people.


    There was another commotion in the crowd.


    If it is really immortal means, Zhang Feng rushed into the crowd, shouting: "immortal immortal immortal, I have seen immortal before!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2109

    The sharp faced young man turned and looked at Zhang Feng. The others looked at Zhang Feng.


    Zhang Feng breathlessly said: "when I went down to the imperial examination in Tianzhou city of Zhao state, I was lucky to see a few immortals."


    "Oh, I see! That should be the monk of treasure house. " A trace of resentment flashed in the young man''s eyes, but not against Zhang Feng in front of him, but against the monk of the treasure house sect.


    A few people in front of him were even indifferent to Zhang Feng. Zhang Feng immediately realized that something was wrong and he seemed to have said something wrong.


    Or to say that they see those people may have any hatred with the immortals in front of them.


    Just as they were about to apologize, the men in front of them had disappeared and entered the room.


    The meaning of chasing guests is very obvious.


    The other villagers also looked at each other and didn''t know what the final decision was. The people who came to look for immortals were mainly children, not adults.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei is on the way back with yingzi''s father. Suddenly, Cheng Fei sees that there are more black air in the sky of Lianjia village. Ordinary human flesh eyes can''t see it. Only the cultivator can feel clearly.


    Cheng Fei''s face became tense at once, after he had explored his divine sense.


    Relieved, as usual, I arrived home before sunset as usual.


    "Yingzi, her father, come and have a look. What immortal is yingzi going to cultivate? I can''t stop it. I want to elope with that peak. "


    "What?" Yingzi''s father was so angry that he blew his beard and glared. He rushed into the room and saw yingzi sitting by the bed crying.


    "What immortals are built? Those are deceptive beings. If you are abducted by Zhang Feng, I won''t have your daughter!"


    "Dad, you''re talking nonsense. There are some fairies at the entrance of the village. They name us and ask us to take part in the qualification test. As long as I can pass the test, I can go to the outside world to cultivate immortals with elder brother Zhang. " Yingzi roared to his father in front of him.


    Yingzi''s father was stunned, and yingzi''s mother said angrily, "yingzi, how do you talk to your father?"


    Cheng Fei takes a deep breath. If someone gives yingzi the skill, he can see it. But yingzi in front of him is not. He is infatuated with Zhang Feng. Maybe he likes the outside world and wants to become an immortal.


    However, if they were taken there, those evil cults would also be able to do something to these people.


    Through the dark air, Cheng Fei can see that these people are evil cults. They must have no good intentions when they come to Lianjia village this time.


    It''s just that Cheng Fei can''t speak now. This is their family business. If Cheng Fei interrupts, he will definitely make the whole family unhappy.


    "You Yingzi, you are good at it! Look, I don''t smoke you today. "


    Just then, yingzi''s father directly took up the chicken feather burden beside him and wanted to fight yingzi. At this time, Zhang Feng also came to the door of Wang''s house and quickly called out:


    "uncle, you can calm down and become immortals. You will live forever. You can send your daughter away!"


    "And you this thing, all day long learning nothing but bullying my young son, even you fight together!" Yingzi father roared.


    The feather duster in your hand has been beaten out. You beat yingzi''s waist at once. When the second time comes, one hand is put on yingzi''s father''s hand.


    Zhang Feng had already rushed up in three steps and two steps, and caught the feather duster. Because yingzi''s father was so impatient that he didn''t know the weight of his hand, he was pulled by Zhang Feng. He even staggered and then fell down.


    "Bang!" Yingzi''s father hit the back of his head on a stone. Then he rolled his eyes and fainted.


    For a while, everyone was a little silly. Zhang Feng didn''t expect that his body was obviously weak, but why did this happen suddenly just now.


    When the lower side took yingzi''s hand to leave here.


    "Go


    "Dad Yingzi shook her head and cried directly.


    However, Zhang Feng pulls her to the door. Yingzi''s mother squats down and hastens to save yingzi''s father. At this moment, Cheng Fei knows that he can''t stay and wait.


    "It''s OK, auntie. Uncle just fainted. You can wake up by pinching people."


    Just then, Cheng Fei''s hand pinches directly on the people. After a while, yingzi dad finally opens his eyes.


    Looking at the two people who left, their faces showed a decadent look, and finally turned into a deep sigh.


    "Why bother?"


    Yingzi Niang finally had a smile on her face.


    In his opinion, as long as yingzi dad is OK.


    Cheng Fei got up and said, "uncle, don''t worry. I''ll go to see her and help her if necessary."


    "Then I''ll trouble Xiao Fei. Alas, unfortunately, my yingzi doesn''t like you."


    Cheng Fei shakes his head. He smiles and doesn''t answer.During this period, many of them even went to the village with their own babies.


    They don''t know what the immortal has. In their opinion, as long as it is beyond the scope of ordinary people''s understanding, they can be regarded as immortals.


    They don''t know why they want to go to the village entrance, but according to the records, this is a fairy.


    In their impression, there was also a man who got the way, or for the sake of immortality.


    The village has been boiling over these unexpected guests.


    Cheng Fei frowns and doesn''t speak all the way. The strength and accomplishments of these evil cults are not very high. They are basically around the realm of Yuanying.


    At sunset, Cheng Fei finally sees these evil monks. They look like young people, and they look respectable. In fact, the three men and two women have some bad relations directly.


    Cheng Fei has some doubts. If they use evil cultivation methods directly, they can actually kill the whole village.


    The villagers don''t know why they don''t bring their children out.


    Wandering in the crowd, at this time, I heard the sharp mouthed man speak mainly:


    "yes, there are so many young children in your village. Well, those under the age of weak crown come to my left side. As for other people, you can watch them


    "That I want to ask, this year just full of weak crown how to calculate?"


    "Stay away!" The sharp nosed man cast a glance at Zhang Feng and flashed a trace of contempt seriously.


    "Ah?"


    Zhang Feng lost his soul, how can he not?


    Now he only hated that he had not been born some years earlier, even a few months earlier, but he did not dare to hate the immortals in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2110

    At that time, he had seen real immortals in the examination, and then to the city, the immortals could easily kill them these ordinary people.


    Even the prefect, who admired himself, would bow and bow in front of the immortals, because those immortals could kill them as soon as they made a move.


    Zhang Feng will not naturally say this to other women.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei finally sees what the five evil cults mean to test their qualifications?


    It''s really a crystal ball to test the qualification.


    Do these young people really want to take apprentices? Cheng Fei can''t believe it.


    "Well, you have 121 children here. Next, you line up in turn, and each child puts his hand on the ball. As for the final result, we will inform you. "


    There is no change in the hands of the first child. Cheng Fei knows that this means that there is no spiritual root and no cultivation. The young people in front of him are not surprised.


    It seems to be used to it.


    There are only a few people in the world who can practice. It is normal that there is no spiritual root.


    "Next!"


    Cheng Fei finds yingzi in the crowd. He doesn''t know what Zhang Feng says next to yingzi''s ears. Yingzi forms a line, but her position is far behind, and she can''t get to her for the time being.


    Now it was evening, the two men and two women behind the man seemed to have been prepared. They took out the Moonstone and immediately turned into bright lights at the entrance of the village, just like the day.


    The spectacle surprised everyone.


    It''s just that the crystal ball that the sharp nosed man took out still looks the same.


    "Next!"


    Until the tenth child''s time, the crystal ball finally got better, and there was a glimmer of blue light on it. Just this time, the light blue light had already made these people look happy.


    "Water belongs to spiritual root!"


    Able to appear on the crystal ball color, the man with a sharp mouth will naturally be a lot more enthusiastic, quickly asked about the child''s situation, and let him wait beside.


    But the first nine children did not have the treatment, the children in front of them all let them go home.


    Some of the first ones have spiritual roots, so naturally there are those with spiritual roots.


    The second one with a spiritual root appears on a baby. The baby doesn''t seem to cry. Half of the crystal ball has turned golden.


    "Is this the spiritual root of metal?" Several young people are a little surprised, and it seems that the metal spirit root is very good, which shows that the baby''s talent is absolutely strong.


    In the next few dozen children, almost one in ten had spiritual roots, and they had them stand next to them.


    However, these spiritual roots are not very good, they can only be barely cultivated, and their future achievements are limited.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know why these people are looking for children with spiritual roots, but he has already guessed about it.


    As time passed by, people were holding their breath. The villagers who were watching outside were going to make a sound after a while. Some of them were sighing with their wrists. Their children did not shine on the crystal ball.


    And some are compliments and envious voice, some people and children can stay there, presumably should be able to cultivate immortals!


    Compliments go on and on.


    There were only ten children left waiting in line. Yingzi was the last to come out. The children in front of her almost had no spiritual roots.


    Finally, it''s yingzi.


    Yingzi''s heart was full of confusion. When he came to the crystal ball, the sharp faced man couldn''t help looking at yingzi. Although he didn''t have any clothes, yingzi was still the most beautiful person among all the women present in the village. Maybe he is only 16-7 years old, but in a few years, he will definitely become a disaster to the country and the people Color.


    "Do I put my hands on it?" Yingzi asked softly.


    A smile appeared in the man''s eyes and nodded.


    Yingzi was a little afraid, but still put his hand on the crystal ball, but then, the crystal ball instantly shine, so that all the people present squinted.


    Of course, in addition to the process of flying, Cheng Fei did not expect yingzi to have such a good talent, which is definitely a seed of cultivating immortals.


    "What, it''s impossible!"


    At last the sharp nosed man opened his eyes and looked at the burnt crystal ball with an unbelievable look on his face. As for the other four people, they also showed a look of hell.


    "It turns out to be the true spirit root in the legend. It''s also a good seedling for various major schools to fight for on this planet." A few yuan infant realm in the eyes of the practitioners, did not expect that they found the jade between heaven and earth.


    And it''s a powerful jinlinggen!The golden light just now blinded everyone''s titanium eyes.


    The sharp nosed man could not hide his excitement and asked yingzi to stay aside. As for the remaining child, he was also a child with spiritual roots, but he did not receive much attention.


    Among the crowd, other villagers wanted to compliment yingzi''s parents, but they found that none of them had come. They could not help wondering. Some people had already started to go to yingzi''s house.


    Ready to report the good news.


    As for the sharp mouthed man, he slowly glanced at more than a dozen children present, nodded his head with satisfaction, looked at the others, and then said to the crowd:


    "I didn''t expect that there are so many children who can become immortals in your village. We will have a good meal with your children tonight. Tomorrow we will start tomorrow. Don''t worry, your children I''ll see you in the future. Maybe it''s not impossible to take you to Xiuxian road. "


    Cheng Fei''s heart sneers, but he doesn''t say anything to yingzi.


    At this moment, yingzi and Zhang Feng are holding hands together, and a group of young people are watching them. Cheng Fei only listens a little and hears Zhang Feng say, "yingzi promised me that as long as he can become an immortal, he will take me."


    Others are slightly sour, and naturally they need some compliments.


    Cheng Fei shakes his head and returns to the Wang family. Yingzi''s father is scolding those who come to report the good news.


    "Go away, I don''t have her daughter! From now on, she has nothing to do with my Wang family. If she wants to change her surname, let her be Zhang. "


    Yingzi''s father was so angry that he blew his beard and glared.


    Just at this moment in the heart, the fairy of the village from the previous completely do not believe, to now doubt.


    Since even those people of his generation in the village also said that there were some immortals coming to the village, there might be some.


    It is said that after becoming immortal, he must leave Lianjia village, so yingzi father is so angry.


    Cheng Fei just came in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2111

    Hearing the curses from the villagers who had been driven out, Cheng Fei was indifferent. Finally, he looked at yingzi''s father and said, "uncle, I want to tell you something!"


    Yingzi''s father was stunned. This was the first time he saw Cheng Fei show such an expression.


    I couldn''t help nodding.


    After they enter the inner room, Cheng Fei goes straight to the point:


    "uncle, do you think there are really Fairies in the world


    Yingzi father sighed. He did not know where to take out the cigarette bag. He did not ignite the cigarette. Instead, he put it in his mouth and took a sharp breath.


    Then he nodded heavily.


    Cheng Fei''s look was a little unexpected, and then he heard yingzi''s father say: "when I was a child, I saw an immortal. When I went up the mountain with my father, I saw a fairy scurrying across the sky. The speed was much faster than that of a leopard. It was almost a blink of an eye.


    So there must be Fairies in the world. "


    Cheng Fei''s face showed a smile, and then asked, "what do you think is yingzi''s attitude towards cultivating immortals?"


    Yingzi''s father shook his head. "This is the only daughter in the family. There is no one to support the elderly in the future. Naturally, it''s impossible for yingzi to leave. If yingzi finds a wife''s home in the village, then what can I do? What''s to be done with his mother? "


    All of a sudden, yingzi''s father stopped, and then said, "in fact, I think you''re very good. Why don''t you come to our house? I''ll catch yingzi. How about you getting married as soon as possible?"


    Cheng Fei''s face is shocked. He didn''t mean to say this. Unexpectedly, yingzi''s father said this.


    He waved his hand and said, "ha ha, uncle, don''t tease me. Yingzi doesn''t like me. I have such a big scar on my face In fact, what I want to say is that the immortals at the entrance of the village are all bad people. "


    Yingzi''s father looked surprised, then frowned and asked, "how do you know?"


    Cheng Fei has already decided to confess to him, so he rings his finger, and then a flame comes out of the finger, until the flame is still suspended above the finger. Yingzi father can feel the heat wave in front of him.


    This is just the most common flame. After Cheng Fei displays it, a look of shock appears on his face, and then it becomes clear.


    "I see. No wonder you look like a fish in water in this mountain forest, but you said you met a bear before. It seems that you are also a fairy


    Cheng Fei shook his head and said faintly, "not really. We are all immortal practitioners, including those at the entrance of the village. However, since I am more powerful than them, we can see that they are not good cultivators. "


    "What about that?" Yingzi''s father is still calm. When he was young, he had seen the existence of immortals. Therefore, although he was surprised by Cheng Fei, he had not yet reached the stage of worship.


    Cheng Fei was about to speak when he heard a noise at the door. It turned out that yingzi and Zhang Feng came here. When yingzi saw that her father was ok, she called out "Dad" in surprise and rushed over quickly.


    "I don''t have your daughter!" Yingzi''s father was still angry with him.


    "Dad, people say that I have the talent of cultivating immortals and can become an immortal." Yingzi hugged her father''s arm and coquettishly thought that this would change her father''s mind.


    But is yingzi''s father so easy to change his mind? What''s more, after listening to Cheng Fei''s words, the immortals at the entrance of the village are not good people.


    At the moment, he directly scolded: "repair a fart fairy, and go home to farm."


    Yingzi''s eyes are about to cry, and Cheng Fei''s voice suddenly rings in yingzi''s father''s heart.


    "It''s OK, uncle. You promise yingzi first, and then I''ll have a good plan."


    Yingzi''s father was stunned and finally nodded. The whole person seemed to be lonely.


    He waved his hand and said, "forget it, you go, you go!"


    There were tears in yingzi''s eyes, and she called in a low voice, "Dad, I want to go outside and have a look."


    At this time, one side of the peak patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, uncle, I will take good care of your daughter!"


    "Go away!"


    As soon as yingzi''s father heard Zhang Feng''s voice, he became angry again.


    Zhang Feng quickly took yingzi to leave. At this moment, yingzi Niang''s hand was holding a burden and chased out.


    ¡­¡­


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night for some people in Lianjia village, including parting and gratification.


    The next morning, the village entrance was surrounded by water and looked at the houses being put away. Then the sharp faced man saw the dozens of children in front of him and finally showed a satisfied smile, especially yingzi.


    This is a talent that will dazzle the masses. If they absorb the spirit root, their future achievements will be absolutely limitless.The man said, "well, follow us and join us in the fast sword immortal sect. When you come back in the future, you will be proud and will come back soon."


    In front of the children are still young, all eyes red, some even cry, obviously immersed in the sadness of parting.


    After saying these words, the man nodded in front of the other four people. The four people cast the magic together. There was an extra flying boat over the heads of the people. The boat was very large enough to hold dozens of people.


    A wave, these children have come to the ship, and then the ship will quickly rise.


    In the crowd, yingzi''s father finally showed his head and asked anxiously, "will yingzi be ok?"


    Cheng Fei said with a smile: "don''t worry, uncle, yingzi must be OK. I''m going to follow them now. I want to see what medicine they sell in their gourds."


    As soon as the words fell, yingzi''s father was shocked to find that Cheng Fei was no longer around him. When he looked up to the sky, he saw nothing.


    Yingzi''s father finally lost half of the stone in his heart. It seems that Cheng feiguo really has the talent of an immortal.


    Cheng Fei comes to the sky and follows the spaceship in front of him. Naturally, the small minions in the spaceship can''t find Cheng Fei.


    How can these people find out that their accomplishments are so different?


    If not to see what the purpose of these evil cultivation is? These people are long dead.


    The spacecraft has been flying northward, flying over a lot of mountains. Cheng Fei noticed that there are mountains in the south of Lianjia village, but some areas to the South belong to a city, which should be called Tianzhou city according to the calculation.


    As for the place they went, they were always heading for the mountains in the south. As for the mountain city flying in the south, after the divine sense had explored out, they didn''t fully see the situation outside.


    It seems that the planet is not as small as he thought.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2112

    The spaceship slowly stopped in the middle of a mountain range, and then let the children down. These children glared around with big eyes, but they didn''t look like the fairy home they yearned for.


    "Sister, how come there are no cranes? Is this your door? "


    A seven or eight year old boy pulled the corner of the nun''s dress and asked innocently.


    There was a sneer on the nun''s face: "don''t worry, you''ll see it soon."


    As for the sharp nosed man, he rushed up into the sky quickly, and his consciousness kept looking at the nearby area.


    One side of those children, there is Zhang Feng, Zhang Feng shameless to follow, not to mention yingzi also said, if Zhang Feng does not follow, she will not come.


    So these young people can only take Zhang Feng, but it doesn''t matter whether they take it or not. They are all dead anyway.


    Zhang Feng is saying some love words to amuse yingzi, which makes yingzi giggle.


    After a long time, the sharp faced man came down and nodded to the other four people.


    "No abnormality found, do it!"


    All of a sudden, these five people suddenly flew up, and their hands were sealed. These children stayed in the same place and had no time to react. They found that they had been covered by a huge mask.


    Only one person escaped from the scene, that is Zhang Feng. Zhang Feng has no spiritual roots, so he is not under the control of these people.


    At this moment, many of the children who were shrouded in the mask screamed and felt as if something was coming out of their bodies.


    It''s like a skin cramp.


    "Heaven and earth are dark and yellow, and the universe is in great danger! Seal it The sharp nosed man cried out, only to see the golden work, many children''s screams and cries have been spread out.


    "Zhang Feng, help me!"


    Yingzi kept beating the mask, and Zhang Feng was less than three feet away from her. After he found himself outside the mask, he looked frightened. He shook his head at yingzi, then turned and ran.


    "Don''t go, Zhang Feng, help me!"


    Yingzi said with tears, but no matter how she shot the wall of the mask, she couldn''t make the young man in front of her turn around.


    Gradually, yingzi''s face turned pale, looking at Zhang Feng''s figure more and more far away.


    "Ha ha, it''s you who just came here. In this case, you can''t leave you alone."


    The sharp nosed man chuckled and clapped it out. The target was Zhang Feng''s direction.


    "God, forgive me!"


    Zhang Feng only had time to say these four words, then his palm was patted into meat mud, where a pool of blood flowed out.


    Yingzi looked at the scene, followed by a scream, and other children also saw this tragedy, crying more intense.


    "Ha ha, as long as we refine your spiritual roots, we can break through all of them. I didn''t expect that there would be such arrogance as zhenlingtong in this village."


    As soon as the voice fell, the golden light in front of him was more prosperous, but it was with an evil spirit.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei puts his foot on the golden mask, which breaks and collapses in an instant. Cheng Fei sighs and shakes his head.


    He could have saved Zhang Feng just now, but Zhang Feng did so at a critical moment, even if he didn''t say a word, so Cheng Fei would not.


    Now, of course, he must.


    "Who is it? Name it. " The five men watched as the golden mask they arranged was crushed by Cheng Fei in front of him in an instant.


    One by one, they asked in surprise.


    Cheng Fei shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. I just want to see what you do here? As an evil monk, I wonder why you didn''t kill the village directly? "


    When these evil monks looked better, they were also relieved. The man with a sharp mouth asked, "you are not a monk of treasure house sect, are you?"


    Cheng Fei nods.


    At this time, the yingzi at the bottom also looked at the top of her head, because she heard other children''s voices.


    "It turns out that the ugliness in the village is also a fairy." Some childish children said.


    Another child immediately refuted the past, "who said it was ugly. The big brother was very handsome, and he also gave us the roast jerky."


    Yingzi is silent. She doesn''t know how to talk to you. At the moment of recognizing Cheng Fei, yingzi has already felt regret.


    In the past years, she didn''t like Chen Fei. Even after being ridiculed by the villagers, she would go home and make a little temper.


    Sometimes to see Cheng Fei and her warm greetings, she will be ruthless stare in the past.


    But I didn''t think that the person who came back from his home was also an immortal. It seems that compared with the immortals in front of them, they are even more powerful.In their own life and death crisis, their beloved men, away from their own and run, and their own hate the people standing on their heads, like a mountain.


    How could she not regret it?


    "I really don''t belong to the treasure house. I don''t have much to do with you. Let''s talk about your plans first and answer my questions." Cheng Fei said faintly.


    A few people in front of them look alert. They can''t see Cheng Fei''s accomplishments. They don''t know how strong Cheng Fei is?


    The man with sharp nosed cheek snorted coldly: "Your Excellency is really very big tone, destroy our attack, and still so indifferent, really not afraid of our several encirclement you?"


    Cheng Fei suddenly said, "so it is."


    Just a slight wave, in front of these people, has been tied together, even a trace of capital to break free.


    "Is this a heavenly treasure?" Xu Song''s eyes widened, and immediately realized that he was provoking people who could not be provoked. The person in front of him was at least a great capacity for passing through the robbery period, and even might be a Mahayana period.


    At the moment, these people completely gave up the idea of confrontation with Cheng Fei.


    Tell Cheng Fei everything he wants to know. Listen to the children at the bottom.


    Originally, the five evil cults in front of them searched for the children with spiritual root talent in the village, and then they could peel off the spiritual roots of these children through a blood sacrifice array, and then turn them into their potential.


    This kind of vicious means is harmful to Tianhe. After those children''s spiritual roots are stripped off, there is only one situation - death!


    As for why these evil cults do not directly target the village, it is a very difficult problem to see that these people have spiritual roots. These children must put their hands on the crystal ball.


    On the other hand, it is estimated that before they have killed a few villages, there will be very powerful practitioners to pursue and kill them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2113

    It''s true that the land within ten thousand miles is within the scope of the treasure house sect. The treasure house sect is a well-known and decent sect, and it also has strong protection measures for ordinary people, including the whole state of Zhao. Almost every once in a while, the monks in the treasure house will visit the whole kingdom of Zhao.


    So these people are so careful. They have made a test of the immortal''s qualification and created a virtual clan. It looks like a lot of work. But in fact, they have been doing this for a year.


    Before, they were all Jindan building foundation monks, and now they have become the practitioners of Yuanying realm.


    Cheng Fei also had to admire these five people for coming up with this method, but it was a heresy, and had harmed so many young children before, Cheng Fei naturally would not let them go.


    Although the children around them yelled one by one, they wanted to let the five evil cults in front of them fall into pieces.


    Cheng Fei is still indifferent.


    Continue to ask the power distribution of the whole planet, the people in front of me dare not answer.


    We can only recruit them truthfully.


    About half an hour later, the children behind were also a little hungry.


    Cheng Fei stopped asking, went to the mountains to fight a few prey, just a wave, these prey have become delicious barbecue.


    The children''s saliva almost flowed out, and Cheng Fei handed them the barbecue, and the children showed a grateful smile to Cheng Fei.


    "Here, take you home after eating!"


    Cheng Fei hands a huge piece of meat to yingzi. Yingzi still has some diaphragm at first, because she has just seen Zhang Feng die in front of her.


    So she didn''t take the meat immediately. When Cheng Fei handed the meat to his mouth, she heard her stomach cooing. She could not help but blush and picked up the meat and said a soft thank you.


    "You''re welcome!" Cheng Fei smiles. Yingzi looks up at Cheng Fei. The huge scar on Cheng Fei''s face is still there, but yingzi suddenly sees that if Cheng Fei removes the scar, it is still not very handsome, but it is definitely better.


    When the children are full of food and drink, Cheng Fei finally gets up and says to the children, "OK, let''s go back to the village."


    With a big wave of his hand, Xu Song thought they were going to live. Suddenly, they were dark in front of them, and then disappeared in the world in this moment.


    Cheng Fei said with a smile to the children, "they were all caught in another place by me."


    It seems that there is no blood left in the original place. It seems that these evil cults have never existed in this world.


    Cheng Fei will never let these people go. Is it not to kill more people to let them go?


    If Cheng Fei does not stop it, it is likely that the future treasure house clan will face a huge problem.


    Convinced of this, the children boarded Cheng Fei''s spaceship and headed back.


    ¡­¡­


    Lianjia village, the children who had just left in the morning, suddenly came back at noon.


    Seeing the huge spaceship landing, the villagers began to rush here again. As soon as they got off the ship, the children rushed over and chattered about the people.


    The villagers were naturally surprised. The previous immortals were all bad ones and almost killed their children.


    Then it turned out that the man who was saved by Lao Wang''s family half a year ago was a fairy, which people didn''t expect.


    There was a stir in the village. There was no Zhang Feng among the people who came back. According to the children, Zhang Feng was killed by the cactus of those evil immortals.


    And try to defend Cheng Fei. When Cheng Fei hands, Zhang Feng is already dead.


    It''s no wonder these children have roots. They are all smart people.


    At this moment,


    yingzi''s family


    yingzi''s father took out the old wine that had been brewed at home for a long time, which was specially used to treat Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei could clearly feel the change of the two old men''s attitude, but Cheng Fei didn''t say anything.


    "Here''s a toast. Thank you for bringing my daughter out." Yingzi dad picked up the wine glass, and Cheng Fei shook his head first and took out his own immortal wine.


    A drop of Xianyu''s nectar dripped into several people''s bowls, but yingzi''s father didn''t have it. So he had a grudge against Cheng Fei. Instead, he asked solemnly, "Xiaofei, this wine is..."


    Cheng Fei said with a smile: "I got a jar of wine from my predecessors, but you don''t want to drink it first. Before that, the boy wants to ask a question."


    Yingzi''s father seemed to have guessed something and said, "if you want to take her away, you can take her and treat her better in the future."


    On the other side of the table, yingzi bowed her head in shame. Only then did she know how good the people around her were to her.


    Cheng Fei said, "this is mainly to ask yingzi what she means. If yingzi agrees, I will take her as an apprentice. If yingzi doesn''t agree, I won''t ask for it


    The two old men both looked at yingzi. However, yingzi lowered his head at the moment and did not know what he was thinking. After a while, he suddenly raised his head and asked, "will I see my parents in the future? Can you bring them two immortals? "Cheng Fei nodded with a smile, "of course, it''s OK. After drinking this bowl of wine, your parents'' life will be increased a lot, and your health will be strengthened. Ordinary immortals can''t beat your parents. You can rest assured, of course, I also have a world, can let your parents live.


    But I can''t guarantee my safety in the future. It''s very likely that the world will collapse. For example, the scar on my face is made by someone stronger than me


    "Ah?" Yingzi''s face is a little worried.


    But it is worried that Cheng Fei''s scar on his face can be recovered.


    Cheng Fei takes out the furnace on his face with a light smile. The furnace is the size of a palm. Then he shows a face of Yushu Linfeng, and Cheng Fei''s temperament can not be covered up by his clothes.


    Then, Cheng Fei put the furnace back and said lightly, "as long as they are not practicing evil ways or being cursed by others, they are all beautiful men and women."


    "Better than me?" Yingzi had already seen Cheng Fei''s appearance after he had no scar on his face. His eyes lit up in an instant, and then he asked after hearing Cheng Fei''s words.


    Looking at yingzi''s eyes in front of her, Cheng Fei has some big head, but she still says frankly: "yes, they are all more beautiful than you."


    "Oh, then I promise to be your apprentice!"


    Cheng Fei took a deep breath and nodded heavily. This was his first time to accept an apprentice. Of course, he did not make the decision with a definite aim, but after careful consideration.


    "Ha ha, then we will wait for yingzi to come back! Cheers Yingzi''s father did not know what he thought. His eyes were moist and he held up the bowl in his hand. So did the four men.


    Unfortunately, after a glass of wine, it is a difference.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2114

    The family falls down. Cheng Fei finally receives yingzi into his own world, and one of them disappears.


    As for what will happen behind Lianjia village, Cheng Fei doesn''t know. Instead of showing off in front of these people, he might as well spend more time killing two more barbarians.


    Cheng Fei didn''t leave the planet directly. Instead, he went to the state of Zhao and had a look at the treasurer monk Zong in the state of Zhao. Cheng Fei''s eyes were slightly disappointed. The strong man with the highest accomplishments here was just a ten thousand year old monster who had passed through the robbery period.


    There is nothing to be surprised about. Cheng Fei can only go to the center of the planet.


    It has to be said that the area of this planet has reached the point of comparable Wanyao royal court. Zhao state is just one of the small countries, so is treasure house.


    Gradually, Cheng Fei finally sees the existence of the practitioners of the virtual fairyland. However, due to Cheng Fei''s rapid speed, those practitioners of the virtual immortal realm can''t catch up with Cheng Fei.


    About a day later, Cheng Fei finally arrived at his destination, Pucheng!


    According to those evil cults, Pucheng is the largest city in all directions.


    It was not far from Pucheng that they ran to the state of Zhao. They were chased and killed at that time. They had no choice but to sit on a transmission array with their accumulated money and came here.


    After Cheng Fei came to Pucheng, his divine sense was swept away. He saw many highly cultivated monks, but they were only one of the cities in the ordinary fairyland. The highest level of cultivation was only celestial realm.


    Cheng Fei bought a star map here and decided to settle down here.


    At the moment, Cheng Fei''s cultivation has not been fully recovered, but he has come to the threshold of the immortal. If he wants to recover completely, he still needs some herbs.


    Cheng Fei''s pills and herbs are used up because they were in the demon kingdom before, and when they were avoiding the pursuit of LAN forgetting machine.


    Looking for an inn, Cheng Fei left.


    Cheng Fei bought some useful things and herbs here, and then turned back to the inn.


    First of all, he unfolds the star map. After seeing the coordinates on the map, Cheng Fei''s eyes are wide. Unexpectedly, the furnace has arrived so far after flying in the space passage for five minutes.


    This is a place close to Weiyang Xianyu. From here to Weiyang Xianyu, Cheng Fei will arrive in less than half a month if he tries his best to make his way. The planet here is the main star of another celestial realm.


    On the map, Cheng Fei knows that Weiyang Xianyu is a place in the northern part of the fairyland. From the south to the north, after only five minutes, Cheng Fei has crossed most of the fairyland. Cheng Fei has a new understanding of the furnace.


    Unfortunately, in the upper demon world, where the law of heaven and earth is higher, the furnace is not easy to break open space, so Cheng Fei did not escape at the beginning.


    This planet is called Saturn. Cheng Fei knows that Pucheng is just a small city in the whole planet, not the most powerful place mentioned by the five evil cults.


    We can only say that they are frogs in the bottom of the well.


    However, since he has arrived near Weiyang Xianyu, Cheng Fei''s next plan is to go to Weiyang Xianyu. After all, many of his acquaintances are in Weiyang Xianyu.


    At the same time, after yingzi is released, Cheng Fei begins to practice alchemy in closed door. Yingzi will have to wait for several days to wake up. It is too heavy for her to bear such strong medicinal power. However, the drop of fairy jade jelly has the effect of washing marrow vessels, so yingzi is still in a coma.


    With the passing of time, Cheng Fei''s Alchemy skill has been transferred to alchemy master level unconsciously.


    Further up, that is one of the few people in the world.


    Cheng Fei has refined a lot of "Huichun pills" in Tianxian realm. There are also some pills to restore divine consciousness and make his body more tough. These are all necessities for Cheng Fei.


    When Cheng Fei finished refining pills, he saw yingzi looking at Cheng Fei curiously by the bed. Cheng Fei laughed and said, "are you awake? Now that you wake up, you''ll be officially enrolled.


    But before that, I would like to say that you are not born at a good time. At this time, the whole fairyland is in chaos and the barbarians invade. Their barbarians kill the mortals, destroy the planet, and even the fairyland may be destroyed by the barbarians. The reason why I accept you as an apprentice is to let you grow up quickly, baptize in the battle, and be able to do it for our fairyland people in the future A contribution.


    Of course, after becoming an immortal, you can have a lot of life. If the strong exist, you can go to the hell and change your life for your parents.


    I''m afraid I''ll have any accidents in the future. If I die in the future, you can help me kill the barbarians! "


    Cheng Fei suddenly stopped for a moment and said with a smile, "ha ha, you can''t understand what I''m telling you now. This is the formula of cultivation. You should practice according to this formula. During this period, I''ll teach you how to refine alchemy, refine weapons, draw symbols, carve array, and some other knowledge."Yingzi nodded. Without hesitation, she knelt down and kowtowed. After three worships and nine kowtows, she became Cheng Fei''s Apprentice.


    Cheng Fei gave her "the magic way Tai Chi Gong". As for the yingzi''s worship ceremony, Cheng Fei gave her a Jade Pendant Amulet. This jade pendant has the effect of improving cultivation and is also a life protecting charm.


    Yingzi''s beautiful eyes blinked and asked:


    "master, do you have a woman you like


    Cheng Fei listened to a burst of big head, quickly like a chicken pecking rice nodded, "have, don''t worry, you will see them later."


    "They?" After hearing this, yingzi didn''t know whether he was happy or sad. He was silent for a while, then he gave a smile.


    "Well, I see."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not good for them to live in the same room. Cheng Fei asks yingzi to practice in BeiCang for a while. At this time, Wangcai comes out.


    Before, Wangcai stayed in the BeiCang world to accompany his last master Wei Wuji. Now Wei Wuji has died. Wangcai thinks that it doesn''t mean much in BeiCang world. The whole BeiCang world is so big, but there is only Wangcai. As for other people, it seems that it is because of the incomplete soul that they can''t practice, but Cheng Feijian Gradually feel that this BeiCang boundary is gradually improving.


    When it comes to perfection, it may be the time for the whole BeiCang sector to break through.


    When Wangcai comes out, Cheng Fei asks Wangcai to stay in his room and do a good job of guarding the house. In the same way, Cheng Fei has to think about Wangcai''s problems.


    Wangcai has been practicing until the time of passing through the robbery. However, he has not experienced the natural calamity. This is a very strange problem. However, Wangcai''s cultivation is still rising, which makes Cheng Fei very worried.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2115

    Cheng Fei thinks it is necessary to check the information about Wangcai. At first, he thought that Wangcai was just an ordinary rhubarb dog. However, it was not an ordinary rhubarb dog''s problem to have such a fast training speed and kill a lot of human beings in seconds.


    But now it''s shelved. Let the rhubarb dog stay here. Cheng Fei first refines pills and recovers his cultivation.


    About a month later.


    Cheng Fei finally recovered completely.


    He got up and patted the dust on himself. Wangcai immediately ran over and stayed at the door every day to listen to the bustle outside. Wangcai said that it was impossible for him not to be curious.


    After touching Wangcai''s head, Cheng Fei could not help but say, "when are you still silent? Now your voice should be more mature? "


    "People will be shy."


    However, at the next moment, the Wangcai in front of him even said this sentence, especially in a sissy voice. It sounds like a woman saying it here.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes widened. He looked down and saw that Wangcai was still a normal male dog. He was relieved. He patted his chest and said, "fortunately, if you are castrated by that eunuch Wei, I must let him die and not live in peace."


    "I didn''t expect you to be a sissy, ha ha!" Cheng Fei said with a smile that Wangcai in front of him had already rushed up and called out: "I''ll fight with you!"


    Cheng Fei chuckles and holds Wangcai''s neck. Wangcai immediately droops his head and looks like he has accepted his fate.


    "let''s go, go out and have a look." Cheng Fei releases yingzi. With the power of the drop of fairy jade and the practice of the past month, yingzi has successfully advanced into the realm of foundation construction.


    We are about to reach the peak and break through to the golden elixir.


    Cheng Fei nods with satisfaction. Although the training speed is very fast, it definitely belongs to the normal category.


    In the future, if Cheng Fei is instructed by his heart to become an ordinary master with the talent of emperor, there is no problem. At this point, Cheng Fei is selfish.


    Yingzi has fully felt the great changes brought about by his cultivation of immortals. He feels as light as a swallow and sees everything around him very clearly.


    Now, even if the cattle in the village lead her in front of her, she is sure to shoot her to death.


    It turns out that there are so many benefits in cultivating immortals.


    As soon as he heard Cheng Fei say that he would take her out for a walk, he happily agreed and hopped like a little girl.


    Cheng Fei shakes his head when he sees it. Yingzi''s temperament has not been completely polished, including some things before, which have had a great impact on her.


    As a teacher for the first time, Cheng Fei has to teach by example, otherwise yingzi may fall into the evil ways.


    Out of the inn, a little girl and a dog kept looking around, looking at this and that.


    Wangcai can be seen a lot, because in some places in the fairyland, there are also some shadows in the kingdom of BeiCang, such as sugar gourd, ceramic doll, rattle drum and so on.


    But yingzi is not the same. Since yingzi has never seen these things since he was young, he and his childhood playmates played house games or hide and seek games. There are no toys here.


    So, when yingzi came here, naturally his eyes were shining and he wanted everything. Then he looked at Cheng Fei''s eyes and kept blinking.


    Holding Cheng Fei''s sleeve, he kept shaking and saying, "master, please, give me some money. I want those things."


    Cheng Fei has no choice but to take out some money and buy these things for yingzi.


    No matter what they eat or play with, they are all played by yingzi. Of course, the things here are very cheap. After all, what they sell is not necessary for cultivating immortals.


    It''s a place for recreation.


    People come and go on the street. There are some tiled houses beside them. There are some people who are juggling. Of course, it''s just a trick. Cheng Fei will also play if he goes up.


    Cheng Fei deliberately took yingzi to come here, and did not go to the fairyland dedicated to the cultivators, because there were places for trading slaves and brothel men.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t want yingzi to see the bad side for the moment, so he takes her here and strolls around at will.


    After a while, Wangcai feels bored. Cheng Fei asks Wangcai to go to another place first.


    And he stayed here with yingzi.


    This Pu city is still relatively prosperous. Cheng Fei takes yingzi around for a long time. At this time, he hears some commotion in the street. Cheng Fei doesn''t want to see the excitement, but it is Wangcai that causes the disturbance. Cheng Fei''s face changes. At the moment, Cheng Fei doesn''t care about another street, which is the workshop of the practitioners.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    "Ouch, this little dog has a lot to do with me. It''s just a dog during the robbery period. I want to adopt you, but I''m so uninteresting."


    In front of the door of a special auction house, has been surrounded by water. In the middle, a man who looks like a jade face and holds a folding fan in his hand, is smiling coldly at an old yellow dog in front of him.This childlike man is followed by a servant. The servant''s cultivation is the realm of true immortality, while this childe has reached the stage of virtual immortality.


    They could easily take Wangcai, but when they first shot, they were dodged by Wangcai and yelled, causing many people to watch.


    At first, the young master thought that as long as he threw enough olive branches, he could let the monster follow him. What''s more, when he announced his name, few people would dare to provoke him.


    But the spirit beast was not funny, but he had to deal with it, so there was this scene, when Cheng Fei came.


    This young childe is teasing Wangcai. Wangcai just yells and stares at the young man in front of him.


    Cheng Fei heard someone in the crowd say:


    "it turns out that he is the son of Zhuge family. Zhuge''s family is absolutely a overlord on this planet. This time, the Duke of Zhuge''s family came to Pucheng for a visit. I don''t know if there is any purpose?"


    "I don''t think so. If this man is the third childe of Zhuge family, you should be careful. It is said that the third young master is fond of female sex. I don''t know how many fairies have been harmed, and there is nothing he can''t miss."


    "Is it the third childe? That would be troublesome. If the owner of the spirit beast saw it, he would have to bear with it


    Cheng Fei only listened a little, and he already understood the identity of the young man in front of him. Looking at the old servant behind him, he was only a real immortal realm. Could there be a bigger card?


    Cheng Fei has seen on the map before that this planet belongs to Zhuge family, which is named Saturn. There is also a great emperor master in Zhuge family, but his strength is not strong. It is said that the refining ability of the mechanism is very strong.


    I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2116

    "Who is the master of this spirit beast? Come out, you dog. I''ll buy it Seeing more and more people gathered around him, the young master of Zhuge family also heard other people''s gossips, and his expression was slightly unhappy.


    Although he enjoyed the look of being scared by people, he was not the kind of broad-minded person who spoke ill of him.


    At this time, Cheng Fei comes out with yingzi. Yingzi looks scared and holds Cheng Fei''s arm.


    Cheng Fei pointed to the servant behind the young man and said, "who is the master of this servant? Come out, you dog, I''ll buy it


    "Well?"


    as like as two peas in the air, they didn''t respond at first. They heard Cheng Fei point the same tone in the same tone and tell the same words almost exactly.


    How dare someone face up to master Zhuge? How dare you!


    The young man also saw a young man in a blue shirt, but there was a huge scar on his face.


    Just in front of the youth, there is a kind of upper class breath, although the look is still calm, but temperament is very attractive.


    What''s more, master Zhuge can''t feel Cheng Fei''s cultivation, which shows that he is at least a practitioner in the same realm as him.


    "Put your name in the newspaper, I''ll leave you a whole body!" Master Zhuge frowned and said with a sneer.


    Cheng Fei also chuckled, "what a big tone, moving my spirit beast, even want to fight me, I want to see who taught you!"


    The servant behind him made a move at this time. Who said that he only had the cultivation of the true immortal realm, but the power of the hand was not weak at all. As soon as he grasped Cheng Fei, all the onlookers retreated one after another.


    According to the regulations, people in Pucheng can''t do anything at will, but for the people of Zhuge family, it is not so big a problem.


    And people are also curious about Cheng Fei, where is the lengtouqing who dare to fight against the master of the overlord family in the whole Saturn.


    Moreover, he is the third childe who must report the most flaws. Many people didn''t expect that Cheng Fei also made a direct move. It seems that he just pointed the past.


    At the same time, Cheng Fei''s accomplishments burst out, and many people were surprised by the peak state of Zhenxian, because the strongest one in Pucheng is just the realm of celestial beings. Under this, the strongest one is the peak of Zhenxian. However, if Cheng Fei relies on this cultivation, it is far from enough.


    Pointing out, the servant in front of him suddenly retreated, and his face changed greatly. He looked very weak and vomited blood in his mouth.


    The power of one finger has already made the servant in front of him seriously, and the third young master''s face of Zhuge family is also gloomy.


    "My servant, it''s not your turn to teach, uncle Huang."


    "Yes There is a voice in the dark, and then a claw with an iron hook fiercely flies towards Cheng Fei, and it is still from the top of Cheng Fei''s back. If Cheng Fei can''t avoid this attack, Cheng Fei will certainly die.


    Cheng Fei''s expression sank down and murmured: "looking for death!"


    Turning around means hitting the past with one fist


    using one fist to fight against the paw with magic weapon, people seem to have seen the end and the scene of Cheng Fei''s blood and flesh splashing. Many people even turn away from their faces, and some people are in the mood of watching the fun.


    As for Cheng Fei''s yingzi, he had already been installed in the small world when he had just made a move.


    "Boom - ah ~"


    with a roar, all the buildings around him exploded, including those array prohibitions. The man in the dark is the cultivation of the celestial realm.


    But the scream that followed, but let everyone''s eyes, scream that person is not Cheng Fei, the bleeding is not him, but the person behind the hand.


    The master of the celestial realm was smashed directly by a blow with a paw, including an arm, which had been rotten into a pool of flesh and blood.


    Among the onlookers, many people with low accomplishments have already avoided, and some even got injured in the battle just now.


    In any case, it can''t calm their shocked mood at the moment. Are they dazzled? A monk at the peak of the true immortal could easily destroy the attack of an immortal master who had been plotting for a long time, and then seriously injured the immortal master.


    Is this still the peak of the true immortal in their impression?


    The third young master of Zhuge''s family changed his face for the first time. He found that his hidden Taoist protector could not deal with Cheng Fei. At this time, he realized that he might have hit the iron plate.


    However, Cheng Fei still did not stop shooting, and hit him again at the Taoist protector, who only had time to take out a defense magic weapon and put it in front of him, only in time to stimulate his body armor.


    Although Cheng Fei''s attack has been largely offset, a part of the immortal master''s body still penetrates. The immortal master''s eyeballs are almost staring out, "body Physical trainingHowever, it seems that the old man''s chest was broken by the old man''s body.


    At this moment, the young master of Zhuge''s family immediately turned around and was about to run. However, Cheng Fei, who had already been a prophet, stepped out to the young man and carried it like an eagle carrying a chicken.


    Then he threw it on the ground and threw it in front of Wangcai. He said faintly, "apologize."


    "Do you dare to give your name? I am Zhuge District, the third son of Zhuge family. If you dare to touch my finger, I will kill you nine clans! "


    Cheng Fei was happy to hear that. When he died, he was as smelly and hard as a stone in a pit.


    Cheng Fei stepped on the body of Zhuge District, bowed down, and pointed his fingers on it.


    "I''ll touch your finger today. What can you do to me?"


    Wangcai looked at Zhuge District in front of him. He almost didn''t make a sound. He poked his front paw into the head of Zhuge district.


    When was Zhuge District insulted?


    At the moment, he swears that after he goes out, he must kill Cheng Fei in front of him.


    Cut it into pieces, and the dog in front of me, chop Wangcai''s dog leg stew!


    For a moment, the crowd was silent. They didn''t know that Cheng Fei had such skills. They thought that they would only have sympathy for Cheng Fei today, but they didn''t expect that.


    At this time, people began to speak.


    "Brother, you have to forgive others. This is the son of Zhuge family."


    I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2117

    "Yes, you should think about the consequences before you do something. If you are caught by the people of Zhuge family, the end will be very miserable."


    "That''s it! We are all for your own good. "


    ¡­¡­


    This group of people seems to be trying to persuade Cheng Fei with kindness, and even say good words for Cheng Fei, but they are actually making advances to the young master of Zhuge family.


    Cheng Fei sneered in his heart, and then asked the people around him, "gentlemen, why didn''t you speak when he bullied my spirit beast just now? Why? "


    The crowd was speechless and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Indeed, most of them were in the mood of watching the excitement just now. Although some of them could not bear it, they did not dare to speak because they were afraid that Zhuge district would make it difficult for them.


    When Zhuge district was injured, these people dare to speak.


    Seeing the silence, Shen Fei continued to ask Zhuge district under his feet: "apologize, or die, choose one of your own!"


    "You dare to kill me! I don''t apologize today. What can you do to me? " Zhuge District sneered.


    The servant at the back of Zhuge district also rushed forward. His task was to protect the safety of Zhuge district. As a result, the man he protected was trampled under the feet of a young man, and was extremely arrogant and domineering.


    "Let the young master go. If there is a strong man at the level of Immortal Emperor, you can''t bear it!"


    Now Cheng Fei seems to be the villain. He is accused by thousands of people. It seems that Cheng Fei is on the wrong side.


    But this is not the case. If Zhuge District didn''t see his wealth and wanted to catch the past as a spirit beast, it would not have been the situation now.


    Is Cheng Fei a villain? What a joke!


    "For the last chance, apologize, or I won''t blame you!"


    Cheng Fei punches back the servant of Zhuge district. Then he uses more force at his feet, which makes the bones of Zhuge District creak.


    "I must let you be broken to pieces, ah ~"


    Zhuge District screamed. The bones of the place where Cheng Fei stepped on had been completely smashed, and all the meridians were broken. The strong pain made Zhuge District extremely painful.


    But Cheng Fei is also very measured. He knows that there must be some marks left by the strong in Zhuge District, or the incarnation outside the body. So Cheng Fei just makes Zhuge District feel a little more painful.


    As for the fatal injury, Cheng Fei didn''t make it.


    At this time, a figure suddenly rose from the city Lord''s house in the distance, and then came to Cheng Fei''s face and said, "please stop, little friend. I hope you can sell me a face. In Pucheng, don''t do this kind of thing, OK? As for the matter of apology, I will persuade Mr. Zhuge to apologize. "


    The visitor seems to be an honest man with honest and honest features, and his cultivation is also in the middle of celestial immortality.


    After coming to this place, he began to play the game. First of all, he had to save Zhuge district under Cheng Fei''s feet.


    Cheng Fei''s face is slightly cold. He has already been disappointed with the people here. As a representative public figure on the planet, he does not know how to kill enemies in the fairyland, and he is still touring in the Saturn.


    And a group of people look very calm, it seems that they have not been affected by the invasion of the barbarians, they still have their own.


    "If you ask the strong behind him to speak, you can''t let the strong one come out. Otherwise today''s business will not be over. " Cheng Fei is also tough. He doesn''t sell the face of the Pucheng city master at all, and makes the Pucheng city master look slightly heavy.


    People began to scold, "do not piss to take care of themselves, what is their ability? Do you still want to let the strong come out? "


    "All the masters of the great emperor have gone to the front to kill the enemy. Do you think that his old man will come back for you because of this Someone said.


    "Yes


    People thought it was Cheng Fei''s word, but over their heads, an empty shadow appeared from the space. There was no deliberate fluctuation of cultivation, but the prestige was very strong.


    When some people were ready to scoff, they found that the shadow in the sky was more and more like someone. As for the city master of Pucheng, he was the first to kneel down and said in a hurry: "I have seen the puppet emperor, Pu Chuan!"


    "What?" Many onlookers looked shocked, especially the one who had just exported. At the moment, he seemed to be living in a dream. He did not expect that the strong emperor on Saturn actually came.


    "See the puppet emperor!"


    At the moment, almost all the people present knelt down, but there was another person standing with his feet still stepping on the body of Zhuge District, which was Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei is also a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the great emperor master on this planet has really come.


    "Taoist Cheng is really a good-looking talent, but he is a dragon and Phoenix among people. Now when I see him, he really deserves his reputation. And to be able to escape from the strong at the level of the blue forgetting machine really shakes the whole fairyland and comes to our Saturn, and doesn''t come to me as a guest. " Said the puppet emperor."Cheng Daoyou?"


    People heard that the puppet emperor called Cheng Fei a Taoist friend. This is a name that only masters of the same level can be called.


    Is this young man also a great master? People prostrate on the ground, instantly feel their back cold, if so, then they have not provoked a strong emperor?


    "Ha ha, since it is the puppet emperor who came here in person, I can''t ignore it any more. I hope the elder can take care of his younger generation."


    The puppet emperor said with a smile, "don''t worry, my younger generation is not sensible, and we also have the responsibility of our education. Since all the Taoist friends have said so, let me, the descendant, go to the battlefield to kill the enemy until I die. "


    As he said this, he grasped Zhuge District in his hand and threw it into his own world.


    This is the end of a farce, and in such an absurd way.


    Let everyone did not think of the end, it seems that there is a mountain high, there are people outside, heaven and earth, they finally understand.


    "Mr. Cheng, why don''t you come to my house and have a talk?" Asked the puppet emperor.


    Cheng Fei nodded and said, "OK!"


    The two men all crossed the space, leaving only the people who looked at each other in the same place, as well as the servants of Zhuge district and the secret road guard. They were all seriously injured and stayed in the same place, but they could not be calm for a long time.


    Some people murmured: "I even offended the emperor''s master, it''s over ~"


    life is all about this.


    ¡­¡­


    The name of "puppet Palace" is called "puppet Xianyu". That is to say, the immortal realm is mainly made up of puppets. As for the name of puppet emperor, the title of "great emperor" is usually only one word, but he has two words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2118

    Cheng Fei and the puppet emperor toasted each other. In the middle of the toast, Cheng Fei asked a lot about the present situation of the fairyland.


    It has been a year. During this period of time, the whole fairyland has not changed much. It is still in the initial stage of stalemate.


    Except for the fact that Cheng Fei shocked the whole fairyland.


    Cheng Fei was chased and killed by LAN forget Ji, which caused a great sensation at that time. First, he was ambushed by several masters of the Huang clan. After being killed by Cheng Fei, LAN forgot Ji took the shot, and then several nearby star regions were affected.


    Cheng Fei''s face moved. He didn''t expose himself. How could these two battles leak out in the whole process? When Cheng Fei asked how did the puppet emperor know about it? The puppet emperor only said that it was spread in the southern region, especially the story of Cheng Fei, who killed the whole demon clan by one person, so that the powerful people in the demon world still dare not come here.


    That''s why the puppet emperor is so polite to Cheng Fei. This is a great meritorious official of the clan.


    Of course, during this year, the barbarians have penetrated into various immortal regions, including the puppet immortal realm, which is also the same, but relatively few of them have penetrated into the puppet immortal realm.


    Therefore, the puppet emperor would be so relaxed, and there was no tension in the whole celestial sphere.


    Cheng Fei knew that he had already made enough suggestions before. If he said that again, he would have made more progress, but it was unpleasant.


    So in the following time, Cheng Fei releases yingzi and lets yingzi and Wangcai play together. He is asking for some cultivation problems.


    Of course, Cheng Fei also has his own views on puppets. Before that, he made his own gadgets, mechanism animals and even had life like existence.


    And the puppet emperor in front of him began to discuss the organ puppet.


    Time passed quickly. At sunset, at this time, the puppet emperor also received news, and the barbarians began to do business in a star region.


    The puppet ground left in a hurry and asked his men to arrange a place with strong immortal power for Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei announced the closure, let yingzi and Wangcai wander around here at will, and told them to keep a low profile near the place where the puppet emperor lived. If they met people like Zhuge district again, it would be a disaster.


    What Cheng Fei is doing now is to restore all his accomplishments. The pills have been refined enough, but now the difference is time.


    Two months later, the bored yingzi was sitting on the eaves of the house with her feet shaking in the air. Beside her, Wangcai looked into the distance.


    This man and his dog are a bit boring, because they are the noble guests invited by the puppet emperor. No matter what they want, they still feel very happy at first, but after a period of time, it becomes a little boring, and others keep a distance from them.


    "Wangcai, I suddenly have some regrets about cultivating immortals. What should I do?"


    Wangcai was lazy. Then he got up and said to yingzi, "go, I''ll take you home."


    Yingzi''s face appeared a bashful expression, "Oh, people just want to make a joke. You really believe it."


    Wangcai is speechless and continues to lie on the eaves, while yingzi is thinking of her master. After making a change to Cheng Fei, yingzi has an indescribable feeling towards Cheng Fei. In particular, Cheng Fei saves her.


    This is the same as Zhang Feng''s section of hero saving the United States.


    At this moment, the door of the room where Cheng Fei is located opens. Cheng Fei says to them with a smile, "go, I''ll take you to see my hometown."


    "OK!"


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei''s departure did not disturb anyone. Until now, Cheng Fei''s cultivation bottleneck has finally loosened. As long as he is given some more time, he can successfully reach the later stage of celestial immortality.


    Taking the spaceship, Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei begin to head for Weiyang Xianyu. It will take a month to fly at the speed of Xiandi''s peak. Of course, this is not included in the wild race experts they met on the way.


    Sure enough, in the outer void, the more deviated from the main heart, the more frequent the activities of the barbarians, Cheng Fei killed all the way.


    Yingzi was still a little confused at the beginning. Cheng Fei said to yingzi, "if we don''t resist, we will probably die in the future, including your parents."


    Yingzi didn''t know what he knew. Until one day, Cheng Fei took yingzi to a planet that was being persecuted by the barbarian masters. He found that the whole planet had been slaughtered. In that scene, yingzi vomited for a long time.


    At the same time, the heart is also filled with infinite hate.


    In this way, it took a month and a half to get to the edge of Weiyang Xianyu, which is also Cheng Fei''s hometown, Chilian Xingyu.


    Just at the moment of entering this star field, Cheng Fei''s look is startled.


    In the red practice star region, Cheng Fei smelled a faint smell of blood, which filled the whole star field.


    Yingzi also wanted to ask about the results, see this situation, immediately shut up.Cheng Fei has arrived here with lightning speed. However, he finds that the whole planet is dead. The planet has become a dead star. Cheng Fei comes to luoyuzong. Although he does not like this planet, he and luoyuzong have a good relationship.


    Among them, there is the place where Cheng Fei got the falling rain sword, where he got the falling rain sword technique.


    There are also the animals in the void.


    It''s just that the life on the whole planet is so dead. It seems that it''s still a blow to death. They don''t even react.


    A lot of people still keep the way they were before they died.


    Cheng Fei did not speak, quietly around the planet, the original barbarian had already left here.


    "Green wood Immortal Emperor!"


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed. Suddenly, he had some ominous premonition. He quickly stood on the spaceship and headed for the broken star sea. Almost all the planets along the way became dead stars.


    Cheng Fei, with a gloomy face, did not speak on the way.


    Although Cheng Fei has nothing to do with the people here, how can Cheng Fei accept the death of so many people?


    On the other hand, the puppet immortal domain has hardly suffered much loss, but the Chilian star region in Weiyang Xianyu has almost become a death zone.


    Cheng Fei''s heart is anxious. One day later, he finally comes to the sea of broken stars. Before him, it took him a year or two to cross the sea. Now, in less than a day, Cheng Fei has come to the inner world.


    Seven stars are still standing in the sky. It seems that it is OK at the moment. Cheng Fei breathes a sigh of relief. These stars still have life. It seems that there is little impact here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2119

    When Cheng Fei came here, he seemed to be the same as before. However, the morale of the Tianshu sect here was not very good. Obviously, it seemed that he had experienced a great war.


    Cheng Fei visited tianshuzong, and to his surprise, he found many old friends.


    "Well? Li Xingchen? Li Moyan? "


    Just entering the zongmen, Cheng Fei sees these two old friends.


    "Cheng Fei!" Li Muyan is surprised to rush over and want to hug Cheng Fei, but she stops after seeing yingzi beside Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei''s yingzi sees a beautiful fairy like woman. The affection in her eyes can be clearly felt.


    Yingzi did not look sour. At the same time, he surmised that the woman was the master''s wife, right? If that''s the case, then she''s not going to call her Shiniang.


    Li Xingchen looks a little ashamed. Seeing Cheng Fei again, he naturally thinks of some things in Zhenxing city.


    Cheng Fei shakes his head to indicate that there is no need to do so. Naturally, he has already completely abandoned the prejudice of alliance with Weiyang. Now it is a matter of life and death for the human race. How can he be influenced by these things?


    So now, although Cheng Fei says that he is not a friend with Li Xingchen, he can at least live up to his face.


    "And the others? Is everyone else here? " Cheng Fei asked.


    Li Xingchen shook his head and said, "only my younger martial sister and Fang Ping came here together. However, Fang Ping followed his mother, leaving us two in the red training star region. The others should have gone to Weiyang Xianyu, where is the main battlefield!"


    "Oh, is that elder Aoki in the ancestral gate?"


    Cheng Fei has seen that the two people in front of him have reached the celestial realm. It must be because of the secret state of time that he was able to reach the celestial realm in such a short time.


    "Master, he..." The two men hesitated for a moment and did not speak.


    Cheng Fei''s heart flashed a trace of ominous premonition, and quickly asked, "master, what''s wrong with him?"


    In the past, when Qingmu Xiandi chose him as his disciple, Cheng Fei did not agree, and finally only agreed to become a registered disciple.


    But still so, the green wood Immortal Emperor is still his master.


    "He had a big fight with the Xiandi master of a barbarian tribe before. His master was seriously injured and is now in seclusion for treatment."


    "Hurt? Where is he? I''ll go to him. "


    "What to do with him."


    Cheng Fei instinctively felt something wrong and asked, "as a master of alchemy, I want to see if there is a faster way to cure and recover."


    "What? You are the master of alchemy? " The two young men''s faces were shocked. After all, the alchemy master was not able to achieve it overnight. As long as he went further, he could become one of the few alchemy masters in the world.


    Moreover, since Cheng Fei has talked about this, the two people in front of him can''t stop him any more. He tells Cheng that Qingmu Xiandi is in his own small world.


    Cheng Fei pointed to yingzi and Wangcai beside him and said, "this is my apprentice and a spirit beast. You two can take care of it."


    Two people''s faces are somewhat unnatural nodding, especially Li Muyan. It''s not that they have ghosts, but Cheng Fei may not accept the next scene.


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s back, Li Xingchen''s eyes flashed slightly and said: "he is the most dazzling genius of our times. Regardless of his own strength, he can make great achievements for our people and sink a group of demons. He is a good man!"


    Even in the realm of celestial beings, facing Cheng Fei, Li Xingchen also has a feeling of standing at the top of a mountain.


    Because he knew that he was an immortal. Compared with Cheng Fei, Cheng Fei had surpassed them too much.


    The little world of qingmuxian emperor is in a place in the inner region. No one knows about this place except Cheng Fei, Li Muyan and the patriarch of Tianshu sect.


    "Is the master there?" Coming to the entrance of this small world, Cheng Fei yelled.


    After waiting for five minutes, Cheng Fei doesn''t get a response, so Cheng Fei directly enters the world. In this world, Cheng Fei sees the old tree and the old man sitting under the old tree.


    Just after seeing the old man''s first glance, Cheng Fei kneels down directly, tears streaming down.


    "Master!"


    In front of the green wood fairy emperor looks like a dry wood, sitting in the same place, eyes closed at the same time, the whole person seems to have no sign of life.


    This is not seriously injured, it is clearly dead.


    Qingmu Xiandi said to Cheng Fei that his life span is less than 100000 years, and he can''t make big moves during this period. Once he makes full efforts, his life will be shortened rapidly.


    For example, the current situation, seriously injured, Cheng Fei calmed down, and finally felt a trace of life signs.


    But now Qingmu Xiandi is in a state of feign death, that is, by means of feign death, he can prolong his life, but he will also be unable to recover from his injuries.This is a helpless protective measure.


    Of course, if Qingmu didn''t take such measures, he had to find a medicine to recover his strength in a short period of time, otherwise, even if the injury recovered, his life would be shortened rapidly.


    Cheng Fei spent a day in front of the green wood Immortal Emperor. In the past, if the heaven tower and Zhentian tower were still there, he would definitely give treatment suggestions. But now the spirit of the two pagodas has fallen into a deep sleep.


    Just like the green wood Immortal Emperor in front of him, Cheng Fei sighs when he wakes up. If the tower is still there, he will surely take him to the secret place left by Luotian.


    In those secret places, maybe we can find some magic elixir of ancient times. We should also be able to save the first emperor of Qingmu. However, after a day''s hard thinking, Cheng Fei has not thought of any good way.


    In the end, they can only give up and return to the sect and ask them what they can do?


    The two also shook their heads. Li Muyan said, "we have searched the whole library, but we have not found a way to save this state. We have found one before, but it is only the medicinal materials of ancient times, which have disappeared in the last era.


    I can''t find it now! "


    Cheng Fei was silent for a short time. Then he said, "if you go on like this, master can only live for about a thousand years. If one of you two breaks through the realm of the Immortal Emperor, it''s easy to say, if you can''t break through. "


    Cheng Fei did not continue to say, nonsense, give them a thousand years to really break through to the realm of Xiandi?


    The secret state of time can only support people with low accomplishments to enter and reach the celestial realm. It is impossible to survive in the space of slowing down the flow of time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2120

    What Cheng Fei told them was the worst situation. Cheng Fei could not stay in the red practice star region. However, both of them had reached the celestial realm, so they could deal with these ordinary celestial mid-term practitioners.


    Of course, if we can find the ancient medicine, maybe Cheng Fei can save it.


    Cheng Fei also asked about the situation of the red training star region, which was almost destroyed before.


    If it wasn''t for the presence of the sea of broken stars around the inner domain, it would have been broken at this time.


    However, the great forces of the barbarians have already gone to Weiyang star, and then through Weiyang star, they can attack other places.


    This place has been ransacked by locusts.


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei decides to go to Weiyang Xianyu.


    Li Xingchen and Li Muyan want to stay with Cheng Fei. They are worried that there will be another Immortal Emperor level master in the Huang clan. There is no Immortal Emperor master in the Chilian star region, so they want to let Cheng Fei stay. But Cheng Fei refused.


    In fact, there are almost no wild people around here. Even the masters of Xiandi level will not rush in at random if they have no clear purpose after encountering the turbulent flow of the broken star sea.


    What''s more, almost no one has spent so long to cross the sea of broken stars. The whole red practice star field has become a dead star field.


    Those masters of the barbarian clan hardly find this place when they pass by. Therefore, it is safe at present, so Cheng Fei refuses.


    Li Muyan also wants to follow Cheng Fei, but is also rejected by Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei left tianshuzong and went to find Guo Fengqin''s mother Guo LAN. Guo Fengqin''s mother immediately agreed to go to Weiyang Xianyu.


    It''s just a pity that there is a clan left here, which has been abandoned before it grows up.


    In this way, Cheng Fei and they set foot on the road to Weiyang star again. The time flies and a month goes by. It seems that this place should be the hardest hit area. Many planets along the way have completely turned into death stars.


    Countless people died.


    There are also many bodies floating in the starry sky.


    Cheng Fei''s heart is silent. The invasion of the barbarians is not like ordinary invasions. The invasion of the barbarians means that all the fairyland will be occupied, and the human beings in the whole fairyland will die, even the monsters.


    Later, Daneng formed the way of heaven and built a new world.


    Cheng Fei swears to himself that if one day they can attack the world of the barbarians, they must also let the masters of the barbarians taste the taste of being invaded.


    Almost no living thing has been encountered in a month. As he approaches Weiyang star, Cheng Fei has already felt the strong fluctuation in front through his divine consciousness. If there is no accident, there should be a battlefield ahead.


    "Wangcai, yingzi, aunt LAN, you three have entered my world. The fighting level in front of me is too high. I''m afraid you can''t bear it."


    Wangcai and yingzi didn''t care, but Guo Fengqin''s mother shook her head and said, "I''m also a cultivator who will soon reach the realm of celestial beings. How can I not go to the battlefield? The animals of the barbarians killed so many of us and destroyed those planets. Naturally, if I have a force, I will have another one. "


    Cheng Fei''s eyes are firm, so it''s hard to stop her.


    Cheng Fei thought, if the whole fairyland people are like aunt LAN, agglomerate, like a rope, then what is the barbarian?


    It''s just a clown!


    When the next place appears, it has arrived at the periphery of Weiyang star. In the void, you can see the broken star debris everywhere.


    Although ordinary people feel that they can''t make a sound in the void, they are not ordinary people. At the moment when they are near here, they have already heard the cry of killing shaking the earth and the sound of fighting.


    In the middle of the battlefield, the brilliant magic light, the fireworks of the strong self exploding, and those stars that were broken around, burst out of the light, which looked like fireworks from a distance, which was beautiful.


    But those who are the strong of the human race take their lives in the pile, behind the gorgeous is often the destruction of human beings.


    Cheng Fei and Guo Fengqin''s mother are constantly approaching the battlefield. Cheng Fei has seen several familiar faces in the battlefield. Wang Meng is the first one. As a physical training, he is very violent. He takes the corpse of the strongman of the wasteland clan as a weapon and constantly collides with the army of the Barbarian. Wang Meng has reached the peak of the true immortal. It seems that Cheng Fei left here In the two or three hundred years, Wang Meng also had another opportunity.


    He saw his own avatar, which used a very strange move. It seemed that he could copy the other''s moves and everything, which was similar to Wuxiang Gong.


    Today, they can take charge of their own affairs. Although they are still the early cultivation of celestial beings, they are able to face two barren tribes in the later stage of celestial immortals without falling behind.


    He saw Guo Fengqin. Guo Fengqin''s accomplishments reached the level of immortality. Behind her was a group of thick ribbons. After they burst out, like tentacles, they would bring a bunch of blood flowers when they penetrated the neck of a barbarian people.He saw Lufei, with a machete in his hand. He was on the road of opening and closing, killing all sides in the army of the barbarians.


    He saw the poison one skill. After the poison one skill, he should have become a disciple of Zhenxing city successfully. He learned several books of using poison skill. Obviously, he was much more powerful in dealing with those wild people who acted together.


    He also saw Mo Xingyun, Jian Wansheng, Qu Sisi, Liu Xinyu, miraculous beast Fu Huang


    At that time, Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei entered the existence of Zhenxing city. Now almost all of them have reached the celestial realm. It seems that they have practiced in the secret realm of time for a long time.


    Nowadays, all of them have become independent existence. This is brought about by Zhenxing city. Some people proposed to abolish Zhenxing City 50000 years ago. However, if Zhenxing city is abolished, then they will fight on their own, impart knowledge and preach, and these talents will not gather together.


    Maybe it''s a different story now.


    Cheng Fei naturally saw a lot of the older generation of figures, those Xiandi level masters in the periphery of Weiyang star constantly shot, some of them in front of an opponent, some people are many opponents.


    Because there are too many masters of the wild clan.


    As for the central emperor of Weiyang Xianyu, he was fighting with the great emperor master of another barren clan in an empty and wide area.


    Almost no one noticed Cheng Fei''s arrival, except for Cheng Fei''s Avatar.


    At this time, Cheng Fei has already taken off the scar on his face, and the huge furnace has been thrown out by Cheng Fei.


    A breath.


    Cheng Fei''s immortal power has dropped by 30%. However, when the furnace appeared, it had already come to the front of the master of the great emperor of the wild race in front of the central emperor,


    at the same time, the furnace in hand was smashed in the past.


    "When!"


    "Boom


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2121

    A figure quickly across the sky, the road scattered a long string of blood, and then came out a voice of fear and anger.


    "Cheng Fei!"


    The strong man of the great emperor of the wasteland, who had already been photographed, said this. His whole body was beaten flat under the collision just now. Now he is reborn and looks at Cheng Fei with a look of resentment.


    It was Cheng Fei.


    The central emperor of Weiyang Xianyu didn''t expect that Cheng Fei gave him such a great gift as soon as he arrived here. After a furnace rushed out, he directly smashed the great emperor master of the wasteland clan in front of him.


    However, there is only one chance. Once these great emperor level masters are on guard, Cheng Fei''s move will not work at all. He will even lift a stone and hit his own foot.


    "Ha ha ha, Cheng Fei is really extraordinary! Thank you first With Cheng Fei''s help this time, the pressure will undoubtedly be much easier, and even be sure to solve each other in a short time.


    And Cheng Fei is not idle, turned around, toward the crowd below in the past.


    At this moment, many people have noticed the arrival of Cheng Fei. They, the young people, have heard of Cheng Fei''s deeds just after they have passed the customs clearance.


    Cheng Fei, in particular, was able to deal with ordinary ordinary masters in the early days of the Immortal Emperor, which really made them sad.


    So one by one, they made great efforts and chose to break through one after another in the period of time when they just came out of the pass and came to the realm of celestial beings.


    "Ha ha ha, Cheng Fei is here!" Wang Meng constantly collides with the practitioners of the realms of the realms of the barbarians, and sees Cheng Fei as if he had a great deal of divine power, and his face showed a happy smile.


    Even though Cheng Fei didn''t lead him to fight in the sky, Wang Meng was very happy to see Cheng Fei have such strength.


    Cheng Fei rushes to the crowd. Many of the Xiandi masters here usually beat two people with one person. Many of them can''t hold on to it. Especially those masters of the barbarian clan are still stronger in the same level.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    A fist is directed at a barbarian of Xiandi level. The opponent turns around and punches. When he wants to resist, the fist will be broken with a bang.


    With a scream, Cheng Fei takes advantage of the space that the other party has not had time to react. He splits the sword into two parts, and cooperates with the Immortal Emperor master of a human race to kill him in an instant. The strong Immortal Emperor of the wasteland clan doesn''t even respond.


    Just as soon as he came to the battlefield, Cheng Fei had already killed a strong man of Xiandi level, and they had been on the battlefield for a long time, only a few died. After all, Xiandi master is also a top combat force.


    Now Cheng Fei''s physical strength is very strong, and ordinary Xiandi masters of the wild race simply can''t resist it.


    It''s a thunderbolt. Cheng Fei doesn''t shoot at the remaining immortal master in front of this Terran master. Instead, he turns around and heads for another place.


    The key point at this moment is to let the human beings and monsters in the fairyland have breathing opportunities, one for two, one for three, and sooner or later something will happen.


    What Cheng Fei did was to drive back or kill the more barbarians who had one enemy and two enemies.


    Cheng Fei has been noticed by the Xiandi master of the wasteland tribe, but he has not dared to come to the front of him. The Huang clan has already known that Cheng Fei has killed four or five masters at the peak of their Xiandi peak. If they try to block Cheng Fei''s steps, it would be like looking for death!


    Of course, the masters of these barbarians are not vegetarians. After Cheng Fei killed the second one like thunder, there are already five strong Xiandi level men rushing for Cheng Fei.


    "Looking for death, Sancai sword array!"


    Cheng Fei is surrounded by three Xiandi masters, and their hands are sealed one after another, and the swords are shining behind them. They are the sword cultivation of the barbarian people. As for the remaining two Xiandi masters, they are constantly wandering around and attacking.


    The Sancai sword array controls Cheng Fei and doesn''t let Cheng Fei leave the range of this array. The attack of the other two masters is powerful, followed by a roar. For the first time, Cheng Fei finds that his supernatural demon Qingtian fist has lost its function and hits one place, but its power is shared with other places.


    The attack on the first three masters did not have a great impact.


    Cheng Fei''s expression is slightly heavy, and there is a sword in his hand. The sword is placed flat on his chest, and then a sword cuts across it.


    "Sword!"


    After a sword, a series of sparks broke out in front of the three talents sword array. With the sound of the sound of iron, all the Xiandi level masters in all directions snorted, but they still blocked the attack.


    Cheng Fei''s expression sinks, it seems that he can only use that move again.


    "Magic emperor gun!"


    This move has absorbed the blood of many demon lord masters, and its power is different from that in the past. After this shot."Click!"


    With the sound of clattering, all the swords in front of Cheng Fei are destroyed by one shot, and the three Immortal Emperor masters in front of him are suddenly devastated. When their faces suddenly change, their bodies have already retreated. On the periphery of them, the two Immortal Emperor masters have already sent out the long planned moves.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Cheng Fei has suffered almost all the attacks, but Cheng Fei''s skin is rough and his flesh is thick. These injuries are just a drizzle to him, and of course, because the two Xiandi masters are only junior high school masters.


    "Die!"


    Cheng Fei displays the magic emperor gun again. At the moment, the immortal power in his body is no more than one. The power of this gun is the only one, and the rest can only rely on the physical strength to fight.


    The shot was fired at the place where the two men had just shot, and then there was a roar and explosion. The two people were directly injured and killed.


    And Cheng Fei is also facing the power of the explosion, straight to the middle, without a bit of hesitation, two palms shot out, in front of the two Xiandi level masters turned into two pools of blood fog.


    The faces of the three masters of the savage race who retreated suddenly changed greatly, and there was a look of fear on their faces. Cheng Fei had such strength. If they had retreated later, they would have died now.


    After all, the Sancai sword array has been broken by force. They have no good means to deal with Cheng Fei again. Now they can only escape, but where can they escape?


    After seeing Cheng Fei at this moment, the three Xiandi masters did not hesitate at all and turned to go in three directions.


    As for the other young people, seeing what Cheng Fei did, they took a breath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2122

    Cheng Fei is too strong. Five Xiandi level masters surround him at the same time and strangle him. As a result, Cheng Fei kills two of them, and the remaining three are still on the run.


    Cheng Fei chased out like this, aiming at a master of the wild race. The Immortal Emperor of the wild race was shocked. He quickly bit his tongue and broke out a mouthful of blood essence and kept flying forward.


    "Die for me Cheng Fei yells and shouts that he will not be a human if he does not catch up with the barbarian!


    It''s been through other people''s battlefields.


    Just as the Xiandi wasteland clan was scurrying around, Cheng Fei suddenly turned around and smashed a barbarian who was fighting with the Immortal Emperor.


    "Bang!"


    "Oh, damn it, Cheng Fei, you cheat!" After Cheng Fei came here, it took less than a quarter of an hour for Cheng Fei to come here, which had led to the fall of so many masters.


    This makes many masters of the Xiandi level of the Huang clan have an impulse to curse their mother. What should we do? Now it''s a big drop in morale for them. Before that, they had the advantage.


    Of course, the battle at this level often depends on the result of the battle of the strongest at the highest level?


    Although these Xiandi level masters of the wasteland clan had the intention of retreating, they could not retreat at will without the words of their powerful emperor.


    At the moment, the other party was forced to fight the other party''s great gift before the battle.


    Perhaps as long as you give him some more time, you can let the barbarians in front of him fall.


    At the same time, the great emperor master of the wasteland clan resented Cheng who was still doing things in the crowd. This was a strange feeling. Since Cheng Fei came, they were on the inferior side of the battle.


    But clearly their overall strength is much stronger than this Weiyang immortal area.


    Now I can only say, "let''s go!"


    They said the words of retreat in the language of the barbarians. Many masters of the barbarians were also relieved. In such a short period of time, the number of Xiandi masters of the barbarians who fell due to Cheng Fei reached seven.


    The Xiandi masters of these wasteland tribes started to retreat with their troops. In the process of retreat, it was inevitable that more casualties would be caused. Cheng Fei saw that Cheng Fei was more powerful. The three Xiandi masters of the wasteland who had just launched the Sancai sword array had not been caught by Cheng Fei at the moment. Naturally, Cheng Fei could not let these barbarians leave so easily.


    In particular, the corpses of human beings that we saw along the way are really like grasshoppers. To deal with these wasteland tribes, it''s either you die or I live!


    "Where to go?


    The spear, the thunder, the gun


    In one hand, Cheng Fei holds a weapon made of the strength of his body. Then he throws it out and rushes to those wild clan masters who flee in a hurry.


    As for the great emperor opposite the central emperor, he was seriously injured at the moment, and kept dragging until the master of the wasteland clan was almost gone, and it was not too late for him to leave.


    There were the sounds of killing and fighting everywhere. The masters of the wasteland retreated very quickly. With a wave of his hand, all the low-level practitioners of the barbarians were put into the small world, and then the Immortal Emperor master disappeared with those barbarians.


    After all, this is no way to do things, fairyland is now a little lower level plane, in general, in the void can easily shuttle space.


    However, even so, the human side has finally left three masters of the Xiandi.


    As for the great emperor master of the Huang clan, he was the last to leave. When he finally left, the central emperor did not chase after him.


    People were puzzled, and the emperor explained: "with my current strength, even if I can leave the other side and let the other party die, but once I am exposed by the great emperor master of the Huang clan, I will be very likely to be seriously injured. At that time, if there is another master of the wild clan in the realm of great emperor, the Weiyang immortal region will be in danger."


    "Cheng Fei! You finally come. I''ve been waiting for you for so many years, and you won''t come to see me! "


    At the end of the battle, people were the first to look at Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei was directly related to this victory.


    At the moment, Guo Fengqin has already thrown herself into Cheng Fei''s arms. Guo Fengqin is that kind of fiery personality. She never suppresses her own feelings. She rushes over after seeing Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei was embarrassed and said, "I haven''t seen you for two or three hundred years..."


    As soon as the words were spoken, Cheng Fei suddenly remembered that he had forgotten one thing. Guo Fengqin had stayed in the secret place of that time. He didn''t know that he had stayed for tens of thousands of years.


    Sure enough, when Cheng Fei looks up, he finds that other Tianjiao is looking at him with melancholy, and his face seems to have no intention.


    Indeed, it took tens of thousands of years to break through the realm of immortality. But to Cheng Feilai, it was as simple as eating and drinking water that it took less than 200 years for Cheng Feilai to break through the realm of immortality.It''s true that people are more popular than dead people.


    Jian Wansheng said with a smile, "guess what we are discussing now?"


    "When I''m weak, am I going to take a beating?" Cheng Fei gently picked a smile and asked.


    Jian Wansheng extended his thumb to him, "you are a smart man!"


    Then he yelled to those Tianjiao masters behind him: "those who had a grudge against Cheng Fei before, but those who didn''t like Cheng Fei, we all went on together!"


    "Ha ha, come on!"


    The other people look excited, and they all smile and say, but no one acts. Only Jian Wansheng rushes over with a strong sword intention. Cheng Fei does not hesitate to push Guo Fengqin and rushes out with one punch.


    Jianwansheng instinctively felt something wrong. When he looked back, he found that other people were just talking about it. He couldn''t help but cast a look of disdain at these people.


    The next is a violent scene that is not suitable for children. After such a long time of cultivation, Jian Wansheng''s sword meaning is extremely pure, but it is not a level figure compared with Cheng Fei.


    Only to get a beating in vain.


    Now all the people present have their eyes on Cheng Fei''s younger brother "Cheng Zhen". Now the only one who can hope to make a start is Cheng Fei''s brother.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Cheng Zhen shakes hands with Cheng Fei after he comes to Cheng Fei''s face, and the two become one. Cheng Fei''s accomplishments at the moment soar and reach the peak of celestial beings.


    Only Guo Fengqin and Lufei know that the master who shines brilliantly in Zhenxing city is actually the embodiment of Cheng Fei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2123

    Until now, Cheng Fei has not concealed the news, which shocked many people. That is to say, Cheng Fei''s twin brother is so similar to him, and also has high talent.


    It turns out that these two people are one person. Cheng Fei, who becomes a person, doesn''t know how strong his strength should be.


    Is it not already invincible?


    So they thought.


    Cheng Fei was silent for a moment and said, "OK, it''s late. Put away the corpses of our compatriots and let''s go home."


    Even if they are happy, they just pretend to be happy on the surface. They are very careful to cover up the pain in their hearts. Many people have lost their friends, family members and the whole Weiyang immortal region. The population has dropped by more than 90%.


    As for Guo Fengqin, now he is completely dependent on Cheng Fei. Holding Cheng''s arm all the time, Cheng Fei is very big.


    I don''t know if I should take yingzi and Wangcai out of his small world. Wangcai can be released, but yingzi is not sure.


    Cheng Fei clearly does not want to provoke these women, but these women must rely on him.


    Is it a mistake to be handsome?


    Cheng Fei can''t help thinking narcissistic, but in fact, Cheng Fei''s appearance is not so excellent.


    Cheng Fei came to his sect. At that time, he gave the name of poison sect to this sect, and the old man was still in charge of this sect. Although the quality of the disciples of the sect was not very good, there was a master at the level of Cheng Di, which made the reputation of poison sect increase day by day.


    In particular, the news about Cheng Fei from Zhenxing city has covered the poison sect with a mysterious veil.


    As a result, in 200 years, poison sect has developed into a overlord.


    There is also Wang Meng here. Wang Meng''s physical strength is at the peak of the real immortal. Even if he is a master in the early days of the celestial being, as long as he is close to him, the other party will be on the plate.


    The quality of the disciples of the sect is not very good, which is just equivalent to Fang Ping and Guo Fengqin. For ordinary people, they have good qualifications.


    Cheng Fei''s return has attracted some people''s attention and caused great fluctuations. First of all, Cheng Fei appeared in Weiyang Xianyu after a year''s silence, and went from the south to the north, which made many of the wild people who were eager for Cheng Fei''s reward moved.


    However, this time, it is no longer the peak master of the Immortal Emperor, but the master of the great emperor level.


    At the same time, the great emperor master who dealt with Weiyang Xianyu before also invited foreign aid. After all, there were many great emperor masters of the Huang clan, and they all recovered to the level of emperor one by one during this period of time.


    I believe that before long, it will be the nightmare of fairyland.


    Another is Lan forgetting Ji. After hearing the news that Cheng Fei is still alive, LAN forgetting Ji has a slight look on his face. He does not know who leaked the news, because it is not good for him.


    Cheng Fei is already one of the heroes in the fairyland of mankind. LAN forgets that the fuselage is a human race. He turns his head to deal with Cheng Fei, and even nearly makes Cheng Fei die.


    After it was spread out, it was not pointed out by thousands of people, but was despised by people in the whole fairyland. The whole fairyland now knows that he should covet Cheng Fei''s treasure. Many people think that Lan forget Ji should want Cheng Fei''s melting pot.


    But they obviously guessed wrong. In Cheng Fei''s body, there is not only the furnace, but also the Huitian tower.


    After the news leaked, LAN forget Ji didn''t show up. However, the news that Cheng Fei is in Weiyang Xianyu has been spread out, which makes LAN forget Ji''s face cloudy and sunny. I don''t know whether to go or not.


    But now Cheng Fei has been with other people. Even if LAN forgetting Ji wants to make a move, he should also consider the obstruction of other great masters.


    Now the whole Weiyang star is starting to build a defensive offensive. They know that the barbarians will definitely come to the second wave.


    Practice, recover, build fortifications, set traps, or create items that can be fired instantly.


    Cheng Fei had a rare time to get together with these friends, especially Wang Meng. Wang Meng said that he would also like to thank xianou for giving him such a body, so that he could make rapid progress in physical strength in a short time.


    But Cheng Fei sees that Wang Meng''s physical attack is not very stable, so let Wang Meng stay in this realm for a period of time, and when the time comes, it is not too late to make a breakthrough.


    And Guo Fengqin. Several times, Guo Fengqin got into Cheng Fei''s bed in the middle of the night and was kicked out by Cheng Fei with a black face.


    As for yingzi, Cheng Fei finally let her out and let her see the world.


    Cheng Fei and the other Tianjiao drank a drink, and then they practiced each other. Without process flying, they did not rush to practice, except for the two pithy formulas that they got in the imperial tomb.


    He knew that the barbarians would surely launch a more ferocious counterattack. There was not only one master of the great emperor, but now that he has integrated himself, his cultivation has reached the peak level of celestial immortals. If you look at the whole realm of Xiandi, there should be no enemy.But to deal with the strong at emperor level, Cheng Fei feels that he is not good enough. He can only count himself as the weakest emperor. If he wants to take the lead in the next battle, at least he needs the help of others.


    Cheng Fei immediately thought of the puppet emperor, because the immortal area where the puppet emperor was located was not attacked too much. As long as he was careful, he could come to help.


    Moreover, the speed of shuttling space is very fast, and it should be able to come here in less than three days.


    Just want to let the puppet emperor help himself, this is a great problem.


    Cheng Fei sends Chuan Yin Yu Jian out with a tentative thought. However, the puppet emperor responds quickly and readily agrees to Cheng Fei''s request. Cheng Fei is surprised and pleased.


    Three days later, the puppet emperor finally came to Weiyang Xianyu. The emperor offered a treat, but the puppet emperor waved his hand and said it was unnecessary.


    What he saw and heard along the way has shocked the puppet emperor''s mind and spirit. This kind of behavior of the barbarian people has aroused public anger. After seeing him, Cheng Fei asked him:


    "don''t you worry about the situation of your puppet Xianyu?"


    The puppet emperor said with a smile: "don''t worry, the main reason why our Xianyu was invaded by the barbarians is that we can make puppets. What I refined was a puppet in the realm of the great emperor. On that day, I also entered the realm of the great emperor, so I was called the puppet emperor. "


    Cheng Fei''s eyes lit up and said, "in other words, the puppet emperor can be compared with two masters at the great emperor level, right?"


    At the moment, the puppet emperor shook his head and replied, "I can''t say that. I''ll leave the puppet in the fairyland just in case."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2124

    "If anything happens in our fairy land, I have to get there."


    Cheng Fei showed a clear look on his face, but he still felt that the puppet emperor in front of him should be modest.


    Then Cheng Fei pleaded with the emperor and said, "master Yang, there were many things that offended me in Zhenxing city before. Please forgive me."


    Yang Di knew what Cheng Fei was talking about. He waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. You young people are young and vigorous. I can understand that. Of course, we have no way to discipline them, so that these young disciples have some nostrils in the air."


    Cheng Fei then turned the front of the story. He bowed and said, "there are a number of demons under my hand. If you want to join in the battle, I don''t know whether it is feasible or not."


    The faces of the central emperor and the puppet emperor almost changed at the same time. Unexpectedly, Cheng Fei went to the demon Kingdom and received a number of demons.


    "If it''s a general situation, no one will say anything, but your identity Ah, as long as those demons can kill the enemy and have no two minds, they can also slow down the pressure of our people, but they can still be sent to the battlefield. I''m afraid that those who have a mind... " The emperor sighed.


    Yang Di''s strength is not strong, but he is definitely very old. According to Cheng Fei''s estimation, at least it has been tens of thousands of years.


    And this era is only tens of millions of years?


    Therefore, the emperor looked at things thoroughly.


    Cheng Fei also thought of this stubble, because he was worried about it. At the moment, it seems that it has strengthened Cheng Fei''s confidence.


    "It doesn''t matter. People can say what they say. They don''t make any contribution. They only know to stir up trouble in the dark. But they should know that in the whole fairyland, big fists are the truth. Dare to question me and ask me whether my fists will agree or not?"


    Cheng Fei said is extremely overbearing, so that in front of the two people''s eyes appeared brilliant, this is what young people should look like.


    When they were young, they were also bloodthirsty and frivolous. At that time, there were many people like them, and then almost all of them died.


    Cough The next step is to discuss tactics and tactics.


    In Zhenxing City, there is a very important place, that is, the battle hall, in which a certain battle array can be formed, which is presided over by many people, and the strength of all the people working together is absolutely much stronger.


    Now those Tianjiao in Zhenxing city have come back. After experiencing the first few wars, they have also thought about this problem, so the battle training has become a required course for these practitioners.


    In the initial stage, there were great difficulties, especially in terms of cooperation. Now the most difficult stage has been passed, and everyone has begun to prepare.


    At the same time, there is another team here, that is, the demon clan team. Among these demon clan teams, the highest cultivation level is no more than the celestial realm, that is, Mo lian''er, and then the magic emperor and Xiao yu''er, both of which are about to break through.


    The rest of the demons, so to speak, are some stinky fish and rotten shrimp, but mules are horses, so we have to take them out for a walk. Cheng Fei''s heart is not selfish. When the devil emperor wants to build an iron and steel army team, there will be casualties during the period. These deaths and injuries are caused by the barbarians.


    As for the demon clan in the Tiangong world, Cheng Fei has not released them. Cheng Fei thinks that they need to become a force of wonder, which may have unexpected effects in the future battlefield.


    Everything is in order to prepare.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the masters of the wild clan also arrived, but it will take some time for the master of the great emperor who attacked Weiyang immortal domain to recover completely. What''s more, in this fairyland, except for the star core power, other herbs and Xianjing have no effect on the masters of these barbarians.


    The masters of the barbarian clan did not rush out, they were quietly waiting for the day to come.


    At this time, it has to be said that a small part of the other fairylands had been completely occupied by the barbarians. This occupation was a devastating occupation. Just like the upper demon Kingdom, there was no grass and the environment was not suitable for human survival. At this early stage, people were facing great threats.


    The population of the whole fairyland has dropped sharply. Now, basically, only the main star domain is still in each celestial realm, and other places are facing the disaster of extinction.


    Of course, this situation is relatively light in some larger immortal regions.


    For example, Daluo Xianyu is like an iron bucket. However, the illegal places around it have almost become a paradise for the barbarians. In the fairyland, only the people in the lawless places can do such things, trade with the barbarians, trade the information of Tianjiao, or other useful items.


    Therefore, the barbarians have a stronghold in the lawless land. Although they look down upon human beings, they still have a good face to cultivate with these fairyland evils.


    As for today''s demon world, since the last humiliating war, the upper demon world has begun to cultivate self-cultivation, but has never forgotten this hatred, and is also planning a second plan.


    Among them, Cheng Fei, as the primary target, has been listed in the front of the blacklist and must kill list.Now the situation can be described as a mess, fairyland is like a leaf of a lonely boat, wind and rain, unstable.


    Cheng Fei now has a lot of other insights after he has integrated his body. For example, in the secret land of that time, Cheng Fei''s split body stayed for 20000 years, and as soon as he got out of the pass, he ushered in his doomsday.


    In 20000 years, Cheng Fei''s body has realized a lot of things. When he entered the secret state of time, he had already reached the realm of true immortals. It only took thousands of years to reach the peak of true immortals. The rest of his time was to improve his combat power.


    After comprehending many skills, Cheng Fei''s body finally found a suitable skill for him - xiaowuxianggong, xiaowuxianggong, which means that you can easily copy other people''s magic moves, and the power of copying other people''s moves is also very considerable.


    During this period of time, Fenshen also read a lot of other books. His experience of ten thousand years has been added to Cheng Fei''s body, so that Cheng Fei has learned a lot during this period of time and has mastered a lot of knowledge.


    In this way, Cheng Fei enriched many places he didn''t understand in practice, and he also found more magical effects in the celestial realm or a certain realm.


    There are many tips that Cheng Fei should learn.


    In this way, when everyone was preparing step by step, the army of the wasteland finally moved and left for Weiyang Xianyu.


    This time, there are three strong masters of the great emperor, but if you look into them secretly, you will definitely find others hidden in them.


    Of course, Cheng Fei didn''t know that he had such a big reward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2125

    "Sure enough, there are three masters at the level of emperor!" Chen Fei''s eyes flashed and then he said with a smile.


    Three great emperor level masters were sent, naturally in order to be more stable.


    Of course, this is only superficial.


    And Cheng Fei and they also made adequate response, but do not know whether this response has worked.


    As for the arrival of those masters and the army of the barbarians, it can be seen that the barbarians have made great preparations. Both in quantity and in the quality of the masters, they are much better than before.


    This is the capital of their wasteland tribe. They have so many masters to consume, which is the reason why they are much better than the fairyland people.


    Today is the battle of life and death. This is for their Weiyang Xianyu. After this war, many people will probably die. Although the emperor of the central government finally formulated another plan, when he had to, he could transfer the talent and the arrogance of heaven.


    Stay and let these days pride grow up in the back.


    The older generation chose to sacrifice them.


    Of course, everything should be based on the present fighting.


    "Cheng Fei, you are worthy of your reputation. Last time I was badly hurt, it was all because of my carelessness. Otherwise, I realized that you could take advantage of it again?" The great emperor master of the former Huang clan said coldly.


    It''s not so much for Cheng Fei as for the two people around him.


    He felt that it was necessary to explain. Many great masters naturally thought that although Cheng Fei was powerful, he was not as divine as the legend said.


    Just heard that their plan to attack Weiyang Xianyu is disturbed by Cheng Fei''s hand.


    You wanted to see Cheng Fei.


    "You old dog is not dead yet? Before I saw you running like a dog who lost his family. I thought you were dead, but how many days have you been alive? "


    Cheng Fei smilingly points to the master of the great emperor of the wasteland clan and sarcastically says.


    "You Don''t be arrogant. Today is your death


    As soon as the words fell, the barbarians had already announced an attack. Among the army, they called out to kill in their language.


    No one could understand the words of these masters, but they could see the action in front of them, so they would not stay.


    "Shoot the arrow!"


    At an order, many ordinary people in the crowd picked up magic weapons and arrows, and in a moment, they headed for those wild people in front of them,


    in the starry sky, tens of thousands of brilliant lights cut through the sky, looking like a meteor.


    "Let them have a glimpse of our sky." A general of the barbarians said that they were not ordinary people to come here.


    In an instant, a huge cloth was propped up in the whole army of the barbarians. At the beginning, the cloth could only cover a little, but then it quickly grew larger and completely covered the attack of Cheng Fei.


    The arrow of the bow and arrow often has the power of fire, but it can not pass through this piece of sky.


    It all hit the rag they were propping up.


    The human side was also surprised, but then relieved. It turned out that the flame power or the impact power of the bow and arrow did not break the cloth.


    However, there are also pills refined by Cheng Fei and Du Yigong on the bow and arrow. These pills are not ordinary pills, but poison.


    These poisons penetrated into the cloth and spread in the army of the barbarians. Immediately, many soldiers and soldiers of the barbarians were infected by the poison.


    Until now, in the camp of human side, Cheng Fei called out a word.


    "Kill!"


    This killing broke the silence in the void. The Terran masters began to fight together, and all of them rushed out, throwing all the Fu Zhuan and other things in their hands at the barbarian masters in front of them.


    A series of sparks erupted in the void. At this moment, everyone is looking for his opponent. What Cheng Fei reveals outside is only his mid-term cultivation, which is normal.


    "Cheng Fei, I heard that you have unparalleled fighting power and excellent cultivation. How about fighting together today


    Cheng Fei secretly scolded a fool, quickly shook his head and said: "if you want to ask for trouble, don''t come to me. Go to the Emperor himself. He will let you know why the flowers are so red!"


    The master of the Huang clan looks depressed. He grabs Cheng Fei with a big hand, but he pours in the air.


    This made him even more shameless. He finally got angry and began to fight Cheng Fei with all his strength. At this moment, the remaining two great emperor level masters also found the direction of Yang Di and prepared to solve the problem first.


    Besides, Cheng Fei has a special expert to deal with.


    As for the central emperor did not release the puppet emperor at the beginning, he was ready to give the two men a sudden blow, thinking that it would be much easier to abolish one of them. At the moment, each of them has his own calculation.And Cheng Fei didn''t expect that the great emperor master of this wasteland clan was so eager to pursue him that he would never give up.


    Cheng Fei sneers. At this moment, the emperor of this wasteland clan has not been fully recovered. As for the real strength, it is estimated that it is just comparable to the weaker emperor.


    Just as Cheng Fei is ready to expose his accomplishments and have a good fight with the master who is chasing after him, Cheng Fei is suddenly alert and has an ominous premonition. It seems that as long as he stops, he may encounter life danger.


    The source of the danger is not the great emperor master who pursues after him, but other barren clans.


    Among these ordinary barbarians with low accomplishments, is there a great emperor and a strong one hiding?


    Cheng Fei instantly thinks of this possibility. His hair is up and his back is sweating.


    If so, isn''t he bad?


    Cheng Fei quickly communicated with the emperor and asked him to put the battlefield in the army of these barbarians.


    After Cheng Fei and the master of the great emperor of the wasteland who pursued after him left this place, the emperor immediately found an opportunity to deliberately hit a certain master of the barbarian clan, and then retreated to the army of the barbarian clan from heaven and earth.


    With a slap, the whole army of the desolate people was immediately scattered.


    There are a lot of poor cultivation of the poor, in a flash into gas.


    The emperor was still a thief. It was not surprising that when he slapped him down, there flew up a barbarian in ordinary soldier''s armor among the army of the famine clan.


    Only at this moment, I can feel his cultivation, which has reached the realm of the great emperor.


    "There are still people in the dark Yang Di''s heart sank and his face changed. Then he cried out in his mouth:


    "let''s go!"


    Two words out, another figure is also a sudden appearance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2126

    At this time, the puppet emperor also appeared to face the three great emperor level masters together with the central emperor.


    At this moment, the great emperor master of the wasteland clan discovered by Yang Di is as ugly as eating Xiang. Originally, he was still planning to give Cheng Fei a fatal blow when Cheng Fei approached. However, he was upset by the sudden fall of Yang Di, and he had to appear in advance.


    Now he looks pale, it can be said that the central emperor in front of him and the sudden appearance of the puppet emperor have a great hatred.


    "Today is the day when you both die! Kill


    The three masters of the great emperors of the wasteland all joined hands. As for the central emperor and the puppet emperor, the two of them had already felt great pressure. After all, they had to face three masters of the great emperor of the wasteland, and the three masters of the great emperor of the wasteland were not ordinary people.


    Therefore, the war was in an unequal position at the beginning. They regretted that they would have called more masters of the great emperor.


    However, at this moment, we still have to be brave, because there is still a great emperor of the famine clan who flies towards Cheng Fei.


    As for Cheng Fei, he doesn''t believe that there is only one powerful emperor hiding in the dark.


    After informing the emperor, Cheng Fei suddenly turns around and goes directly to the master of the wild clan.


    The great emperor of the barbarian clan was also a little surprised, but there was a smile on his face. As long as he could kill Cheng Fei, he could use Cheng Fei''s head to exchange for the treasure. Besides, Cheng Fei was delivered to the door, so he should not give up in vain.


    "Ha ha!"


    The master of the wasteland clan gave a strange laugh. Although his injury has not recovered, his strength is still in the realm of the great emperor.


    In his opinion, Cheng Fei in front of him will be easily taken down.


    He didn''t exert all his strength at the same time when he took a palm, so he underestimated the enemy''s carelessness at the beginning.


    "Pa!"


    When Cheng Fei approaches, the momentum of Cheng Fei suddenly bursts out in front of him, and he reaches the peak of celestial realm in an instant.


    "Not good." The master of the great emperor of the wasteland clan looked startled and quickly retreated. However, when he retreated, his face was a little too bad. As a powerful emperor, he was afraid of a celestial being?


    However, before he hesitates, Cheng Fei has already hit him.


    The slap on his palm, accompanied by a roar, actually made the palm of the wild emperor master in front of him creak, and it was obvious that the palm had been broken.


    "It''s impossible. How can you have the fighting power of such a realm?" The master of the great emperor of the wasteland clan looked startled in an instant.


    With the help of the celestial realm, the most powerful genius in their wasteland could not compete with the masters of the great emperor realm.


    "The great famine"


    The palm of one hand is broken, and the other hand has been pointing all the time. But Cheng Fei is not empty at all, and he also points it all the time.


    "Can you copy other people''s moves?"


    The great emperor of the barbarians had not yet responded, and the two had already collided together, sending out a thunderous blast.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The whole void is shaking, and the four sides of the space are broken. When all the attacks are over, Cheng Fei''s attack is not inferior to the master of the great emperor in front of him.


    It was also a shock to the great emperor of the wasteland in front of him.


    What is also shocking is the battlefield in the distance. No matter which three great emperors of the barbarians, the puppet emperor and the central emperor, they are all appalled by Cheng Fei''s performance at the moment.


    No wonder Cheng Fei can escape under the hand of the emperor. It turns out that Cheng Fei has such fighting power.


    "I remember that Ku Zishen had already reached the realm of the Immortal Emperor, and it took some time for him to have the fighting power of the realm of the great emperor. At this time, Cheng Fei has already reached it. How powerful a genius should Cheng Fei be? Is it nine stars? " Asked the puppet emperor.


    "At least nine stars." When fighting with the master in front of him, the emperor also replied:


    "I have lived for tens of millions of years, and there is a NINE-STAR talent in almost every era. However, all those talents have disappeared in the long river of history. And Cheng Fei in front of me is at least nine stars


    The puppet emperor did not respond, because he was faced with two powerful emperors, and he did not dare to ask for more.


    As for the other battlefields, there is no exception. The battle between the two armies is very strong in both momentum and strength. It seems that the number of the strong troops of the barbarians is more than that of the other battlefields. However, Cheng Fei made a lot of poisons to deal with the situation of the wasteland army.


    Everyone has a part of the poison.


    When they saw that there was another great master in heaven and earth, the Terran side was a bit desperate to tell the truth.


    But when they saw Cheng Fei fight with the strong man of the barbarian Emperor they had seen before, they first took advantage of the momentum of this side to replenish themselves."Kill!"


    The people in the fairyland began to form an array, and more armies were gathered together, often with hundreds or thousands of embellishments, forming a human figure.


    "The art of war begins!"


    All of a sudden, these seemingly strange formations agglomerate in the void, and each performs his or her own duties. Originally, hundreds of experts from the ordinary immortal realm built this huge human profile.


    At the moment, under a single attack, they can even play an Immortal Emperor level of combat power. You know, in the battlefield, a master at the Xiandi level is often much stronger than hundreds of practitioners of the true immortal realm, and plays a much greater role.


    What''s more, these Tianjiao from Zhenxing city back to Weiyang Xianyu are more than 100, forming a giant like outline.


    Actually, they can exert their fighting power beyond the realm of the Immortal Emperor. They are unprepared to fight against these armies of a desolate tribe.


    These are the treasures handed down from Zhenxing city.


    Of course, these giant general outlines also have their own disadvantages, such as the inconvenience of movement, the difficulty of changing ways, and the simple superposition of strength.


    The strength that can be superimposed into the realm of the great emperor is already very good.


    The army of the barbarians in front of us can not find these weaknesses for the time being.


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s battlefield, the great emperor master opposite Cheng Fei looks numb. He has accepted Cheng Fei''s ability to produce such strength. Now he is facing Cheng Fei as if he were facing a great emperor.


    Can only force the enemy, or is looking forward to the other great emperor master after the two people, to help him.


    He is completely out of the way now. If he recovers completely, he won''t care about Cheng Fei at all, but now he is really afraid.


    "One finger reincarnation!"


    Cheng Fei finally put out this move, in this moment of pointing out, the whole void can see the backflow of the long river of time and space.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2127

    "The way of time?" Although the master of the great emperor in front of him was not flustered, he was still surprised.


    The fundamental reason lies in the cultivation system of the whole fairyland. There are three thousand roads and hundreds of millions of paths. After the masters of the barbarians came here, the human masters used the path to attack.


    There is no harm to the barbarians.


    Only the great road will do harm to the barbarians, which is based on the attack of the Tao.


    Cheng Fei''s way of time is one of the most famous ways. It''s extremely powerful. Therefore, the great emperor in front of him will be surprised.


    of course, as like as two peas, they are not the ones who have no way to deal with it. The barbaric people often have some special talent of their own. For instance, the barren family in front of them can become two groups of the same tribe.


    at that moment as like as two peas, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty discovered that the barbaric emperor who had pointed out to himself was instantly transformed into two barren people. And the two souls were all alike.


    This is what Cheng Fei didn''t see in the process of the battle between the emperor Yang and the emperor.


    Even though Cheng Fei has seen a lot of this kind of separation technique, Cheng Fei can also perform similar moves, but the move in front of him still makes Cheng Fei''s one finger reincarnation useless.


    The body of another barbarian bears the attack, which shows that Cheng Fei''s attack does not play a very important role.


    In order to make a quick decision, Cheng Fei finally takes out the magic emperor gun, which is also one of his killer Maces.


    Of course, the magic emperor gun is not an entity, but is condensed according to the immortal power and killing gas in the body. In this moment, it is aimed at the master of the wasteland emperor in front of him.


    At the moment, the great emperor of the wasteland also turned around and fought against Cheng Fei. Although he was not a swordsman, he also had a sword in his hand.


    The whole space is shaking.


    "Boom!"


    This is a real blow. After the match, the two figures quickly retreat. One figure has a sword in his body, and the other has a gun in his body, which makes his blood flow.


    The attack between the two caused a huge shock.


    At this time, Cheng Fei and the great emperor of the barbarian race are both defeated. Both of them are coughing up blood, and their bodies have been crossed by sharp weapons.


    Their armor and lapels were stained with blood.


    As for the battle between the two human beings and the three great emperors of the wasteland, it is also extremely tragic at the moment. Fortunately, the two human beings can still hold on, and there is often no life or death in a short period of time among the great emperor''s masters.


    It is also at this moment, there are the human side of the giant figure fell, there are the Terran master constantly exposed.


    This war is so tragic, without any hesitation, people are fighting with the invading party, fighting with their lives.


    But it seems that the end result is not very good on the human side.


    Although human beings have made a lot of preparations, the number of masters is there. This war is an unequal war.


    Besides, they can''t go to the nearby Xianyu for help. Except for the puppet emperor, the great emperor masters in other immortal regions are hard to protect themselves. They are often faced with more than one emperor''s wasteland.


    The trend of the war continued to go in another direction. Time passed quickly. The war lasted for two days.


    At last, Cheng Fei and the master of the great emperor of the wasteland race in front of him are hard to part with each other. But in the end, the great emperor of the wild race is better than the other. After all, the opponent is in the realm of the great emperor even if he is injured.


    After evading many of Cheng Fei''s attacks, the immortal power consumed in Cheng Fei''s body is not enough to support Cheng Fei to perform other moves with strong attack ability.


    In addition to the physical strength can barely support, other aspects are gradually falling into the wind.


    As for the other side, the central emperor and the puppet emperor faced more difficulties and were also weak.


    It is an indisputable fact that the barbarians are warlike.


    As for the army on the whole battlefield, the barbarians finally stabilized the situation and discovered the weakness of human side, so they took advantage of the weakness to make a big fuss. From the beginning, they fell into a weak position and now they are on the offensive.


    On the human side, there are always masters dying. For example, Qu Sisi''s father, Shenlong Xiandi, has been exhausted for a long time in the face of the attack of four Xiandi level masters. Finally, he roared and revealed himself, taking away several Immortal Emperor masters around him.


    Before that, Qu Sisi''s grandfather, also known as the Dragon Immortal Emperor, made the same choice. Qu Si Si is now fighting in tears.


    There is also the linglongxian emperor, who nearly killed Cheng Fei because of dealing with Cheng Fei. After Cheng Fei came back, because he had to deal with the royal family, he didn''t have any trouble with linglongxian emperor. At this moment, Linglong Xiandi had the idea of escaping from here, but when he was fleeing, he was watched by the experts of the barren clan, but he made his strongest attack and exploded himself.In the void, a gorgeous fireworks filled the whole darkness.


    Lonely and desolate against the starry sky.


    Like the old bastard that Cheng Fei saved, he decided to explode all his weapons in his body with a laugh, and instantly came to the desolate tribe whose cultivation was relatively low.


    He should take advantage of his last strength to lighten the burden on his younger generation.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Finally, it exploded.


    There are also some younger generations, such as some people in Weiyang League, who have fallen down after returning to Weiyang Xianyu.


    Liu Xinyu of Shenniao Xingyu, one of Tianjiao at the beginning, was also the poison sect of Cheng Fei. In the process of fighting several celestial masters, he was attacked by other barbarians and was seriously injured. Finally, he had no choice but to explode himself.


    "No --"


    Jian Wansheng looks at the woman''s miserable and resolute self explosion, and sends out a roar. The sword in his hand rushes towards it, and even Cheng Fei feels the shock of the sword.


    With him as the center, all the swords in the hands of the barbarians and human masters all burst out, one by one came behind Jian Wansheng, and there were thousands of swords behind Jian Wansheng.


    These thousands of swords hummed together, and then they rushed to the barbarians in front of them. This wave of sword rain baptism reduced the number of those barbarian masters in front of them by half in an instant, and there were even dozens of barren clans in the celestial realm.


    At the same time, the momentum of the whole sword Wansheng broke out again, and came to the middle of the celestial being.


    He broke through.


    But what''s the use of that?


    He likes Liu Xinyu.


    However, he was not a very good at expressing himself, so he kept that sentence in his heart all the time. He even prepared to ask Cheng Fei, an old man in love, how to chase fairies after the war.


    But now, there is no Liu Xinyu in the world


    Face like death, heart like a knife!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2128

    The war will soon be defeated.


    The pride of many human beings is not willing to do so now. They have changed a lot of people, but they still have no way to win the war.


    It''s a stalemate at the beginning, then a one-sided fight.


    Time goes by.


    "Cheng Fei, I''ll hold on to them for the time being. You''ll run away with these young descendants!" The central emperor preached to Cheng Fei that they were forced together at any time.


    When they came to the same place, there were as many as five great emperor masters around. In fact, the war situation was just changing. A hidden and extremely cautious master of emperor level suddenly emerged from the wild people, and almost did not want Cheng Fei''s old life.


    That''s why they gave up the fight.


    The puppet emperor also said: "my puppet is coming soon, and can last for a period of time. You should withdraw with these young Tianjiao. Remember, you are the hope of the future fairyland."


    Cheng Fei''s eyes are moist and he shakes his head and says, "where can we go without you?"


    "Don''t you have a treasure that can travel through space? Don''t worry about us. Only you have reached the realm of the great emperor. It''s not too late to avenge us. "


    With a roar of anger, the emperor comes to Cheng Fei''s face and beats back the master of the great emperor of the wasteland clan.


    Then he grabs Cheng Fei and throws him to those places where Tianjiao fights.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei is exhausted. He shouts.


    "No -"


    but it still doesn''t help. At the moment, he has been thrown out, and the two great masters of the Terran are taking advantage of this to entangle the remaining five barbarian emperors,


    have begun to fight for their lives.


    Cheng Fei''s heart is heavy, and there is more guilt. He didn''t expect that Huang clan sent so many experts to kill them.


    The puppet emperor is just a strong man he called to help. But he is going to die here. How can Cheng Fei agree?


    But when he looked back, he found that many Tianjiao who had been together in those years were almost all seriously injured, and several of them had fallen. Although Cheng Fei could not name them, they all belonged to their poison sect, and some of them still existed in Weiyang League.


    Cheng Fei''s heart trembles, and he doesn''t know what to do. He just hesitates for three minutes. The emperor in the distance sends out a scream. It turns out that his arm is cut off and flies away from the original place.


    If it goes on like this, it will definitely die here.


    Cheng Fei choked and said, "take care of yourself!"


    Suddenly he turned around, took out the furnace in his hand, and said to the people below, "go, I''ll take you away!"


    "No!" For the first time, people''s voices of opposition rose and fell one after another. Cheng Fei cursed: "do you have the heart to let these predecessors sacrifice in vain? If that''s the case, then you''ll die. After you die, you''ll be dead, and the whole fairyland will change owners. Then you will be the sinners of the fairyland! "


    Cheng Fei''s words, like a stick, hit everyone''s heart. Many young Tianjiao, who are fighting hard, also have hesitation in their eyes. At this moment, Cheng Fei waves his big hand, and almost all the injured Tianjiao are caught by Cheng Fei.


    Absorbed in Cheng Fei''s world.


    "Kill Cheng Fei. This time our target is Cheng Fei. As for the two humans in front of us, we will deal with them later!" The five great masters of the barbarians, the prophet houjue, then used the language of the barbarians to communicate.


    Then the two masters of the great emperors of the wasteland turned directly to Cheng Fei. They were so fast that Cheng Fei''s face suddenly changed. At the same time, he saw that some ordinary Tianjiao could not come, but Cheng Fei had to go again.


    If he hesitates for some more time, there is only one word left for Cheng Fei: death!


    Without hesitation to control the furnace, Cheng Fei suddenly disappeared here. As for the master of the great emperor of the barbarian clan, he was just a little short of catching Cheng Fei.


    "What a fast speed!"


    The great emperor master of this wasteland clan looks surprised. When his divine sense goes to explore, he has found that there is no trace of Cheng Fei.


    He was so angry that he clapped them down. Those who had not been rescued by Cheng Fei died.


    After meeting the puppet emperor and the central emperor, they were finally relieved and could have a good fight, although the result of the war was not very good.


    Between the stars, within the fairyland.


    This disaster, not to be said to be small, spread all over the fairyland, killing happened all around.


    The most dead people are the people in the fairyland. As the invaded party, the number of dead people can be said to have reached a certain level. Nowadays, the underworld is full of people, and all the six reincarnations have collapsed. Many dead people, monsters and monsters between heaven and earth, finally become ghosts wandering in the underworld.


    What''s more, it gradually dissipates between the heaven and the earth. Without entering the six samsara, it is like Cheng Fei''s wooden bell, which will no longer be reincarnated in this world.For this reason, the ten palaces of the underworld Yanluo did not hesitate to send those ghosts, ghosts and snakes to fight against the masters of these barbarians.


    As a result, there was also a battlefield on the other side, and many masters of the barbarians were separated.


    With his first experience, Cheng Fei is very proficient in controlling the furnace now. What''s more, after his integration, his cultivation has reached the peak of celestial immortals, which adds another breath to the time when he can promote the furnace.


    Cheng Fei was injured before, so it only took two minutes to stop. However, at this time, Cheng Fei found that he had come to a strange place.


    The two rest time stops, but Cheng Fei finds that the laws of heaven and earth around him are higher. It is obvious that they have left the fairyland. What is this place?


    They stay in a forest, and Cheng Fei only has time to release the other bloody Tianjiao. Just after they are released, Cheng Fei turns his head and faints.


    Other faces are at a loss, with a look of vigilance around the environment, Guo Fengqin is rushed over, holding Cheng Fei.


    Put pills into Cheng Fei''s mouth. Guo Fengqin''s face is sad and dead. Her mother Guo LAN, who only reunited with her for a month or two, died in a fatal injury just now, and she was still trying to protect her.


    She deeply reproached herself, but she couldn''t say anything at the moment, because everyone had relatives and friends dead, especially Qu Sisi, who had been such a beautiful saint. Now all her family members have died and died on the battlefield.


    There are many more.


    Luffy did not know when he had lost a leg, and now he is growing slowly.


    Poison Yigong, another servant of Cheng Fei, will have unlimited achievements in the future. However, due to his superb skills in using poison, he was targeted


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, the crowd exclaimed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2129

    "The immortal power here is so strong!"


    "Isn''t it a paradise?"


    People''s looks are moving, and heaven and earth, that is, the existence of a small world, but also a high-level small world.


    Because the Xianli inside has been stored for many years, its intensity is not comparable to that of the fairyland outside, and it seems that no one has been here for a long time.


    Since the invasion of the barbarians, many of them have collapsed and been occupied. It seems that in the fairyland, only the existence of Dongtianfudi can be useful to the barbarians.


    It seems that there is no trace of any people or barbarians here. How can we not surprise them?


    The crowd was silent for a while. Although the world here was especially suitable for their restoration of cultivation, they still could not forget the figures of their predecessors, who would have died if there was no accident.


    There are many of their relatives and friends, as well as their home. Their home is also here.


    Without their homes, they seem so helpless in this foreign land.


    Whether it''s hatred or anything else, it can make people angry.


    Now Cheng Fei doesn''t speak, which means that they have temporarily lost their backbone, but now there is another person who starts talking.


    "All of you who are at the highest level of cultivation are only celestial beings. Let''s count the number of people and the condition of injuries. I''ll take charge of it when he''s gone." Jian Wansheng did not know when but stood up and said.


    Many young people nodded their heads. Their accomplishments were not high indeed. If we want to say that the strongest one is present, I''m afraid there is only one Jian Wan Sheng left.


    His extreme grief makes his Kendo go to another extreme, but at the same time, the power of his sword sense is also growing day by day. If he wants to attack now, he may not be able to make the previous move, but it is absolutely close.


    After a move, dozens of experts in the celestial realm are passed through, and hundreds of ordinary practitioners are dead.


    The shock of that move was beyond their imagination.


    "It has been counted clearly. Now all the experts in the celestial realm are present. There are 154 of them seriously injured. What are we going to do next? " Mo Xingyun stood up and said the words with strong grief.


    Jian Wan frowned on his brow. In fact, he didn''t have to count them. He already knew that there were only so many people left.


    But now they don''t even know where it is, and how big the space is. Is there anyone in this secret place?


    Or the existence of other living things.


    "First of all, the immortals here are full of energy. Let''s see if there are any herbs and so on. I think there should be many treasures of genius here. "


    People nodded, but they didn''t say anything. The only thing that could move was to go around and turn around, including Jian Wansheng. The place where Jian Wansheng flew was a little farther away. When he came back, he had a trace of joy on his face.


    "The world here is very big, and no one else has been found yet. But there must be some spirits, monsters and beasts. In the distance, the central area is more full of immortal power, and the periphery is covered with a layer of fog. I did not go in for the time being, but I guess there should be great opportunities here."


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s faces also showed a glow of joy. In this way, they can recover in a short time, and can also explore the things in the fog in the central region, and maybe they can quickly improve their cultivation.


    In particular, a lot of people who went out came back with some genius gems. Many ancient medicinal materials were here, but they didn''t take them rashly.


    There are many alchemists here, but few of them are of high level. Everyone is waiting for Cheng Fei to wake up.


    They don''t hate Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei''s actions are all for the future of the fairyland. If they die like this, their chances of winning in the future fairyland will be even more uncertain. Now that they are alive and rescued here by Cheng Fei, their hatred is just that they are not strong enough.


    This is an indisputable fact. In this case, they must fight against every second and strive to become strong.


    Time goes by slowly. Because Cheng Fei is unconscious, people can only give him a few pills. The rest depends on Cheng Fei''s recovery. After about half an hour, Cheng Fei finally wakes up.


    At this moment, people also take out some necessary houses, puppets and other things from their own space rings, and others use local materials to build wooden houses one by one. It seems that this place has become a village.


    Cheng Fei wakes up and gets the news. He is relieved. At least he is safe in a short time.


    In particular, these herbs, the spiritual things between heaven and earth, make Cheng Fei''s face more smiling. These herbs are treasures of the last era, and Cheng Fei has identified many herbs that are helpful for cultivation and recovery.And there are some herbs in it that can restore the green wood Immortal Emperor.


    It seems that they have come to a very remote place. Cheng Fei is now the backbone of all people.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s practice with the help of the immortal power here. As for the pills, I''m no longer a master of alchemy. Many pills can be refined. Please wait patiently."


    There was more hope in the people''s looks. Before the barbarians invaded, the appearance of a alchemist was enough to cause a shock in the fairyland.


    They nodded heavily, and they could understand that Cheng Fei was only seriously injured and just woke up. He must sort out his injury first, otherwise, how could he refine alchemy?


    Now that the decision has been made, the present Tianjiao began to prepare to live here for a long time.


    Of course, whether this time is really long or not depends on Cheng Fei.


    Guo Fengqin is no longer like a little girl, crying in front of Cheng Fei, but also strengthened his own determination.


    In this way, the fire is high when people gather firewood.


    Three days later, Cheng Fei, who had recovered completely, began to refine pills. Others did not have the recovery speed as Cheng Fei did. Cheng Fei''s heart moved. Before that war, he wanted to release the demons in the heavenly palace. However, because he was worried about other people''s criticism, Cheng Fei didn''t let it out, let alone played a small role.


    At the moment, they should be released. Even if they don''t adapt to the environment here, the magic emperor, Xiao yu''er and Mo lian''er all ask to come out.


    Under helpless, Cheng Fei can only let them out, but also released Wang Meng, yingzi and Wangcai.


    When people saw this scene, they were surprised, but they didn''t ask much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2130

    I didn''t expect Cheng Fei didn''t care about these things and told them all in all:


    "these are my friends when I was in the lower world. This is the devil emperor of the lower demon world, this is the little daughter of the devil emperor, Xiao yu''er, and this is mo lian''er. Don''t worry, they have nothing to do with those people in the upper demon world, and even hate them."


    "Well?" Everyone knows that Cheng Fei flies up from the lower world, but they don''t know that Cheng Fei went to the lower world and made so many friends.


    Of course, the most important thing should be that Cheng Fei colludes with several demons in the lower demon world.


    Now it seems that Xiao yu''er is lively and lively, while Mo lian''er is a great disaster to the country and the people. Therefore, at this moment, there are several malicious eyes directed at the two women of the demon clan.


    Of course, these malicious eyes are all from the human side of the women, including Guo Fengqin. At the moment, Cheng Fei''s injury is just getting better.


    Guo Fengqin''s hands constantly swam around Cheng Fei''s waist, and then twisted into a twist shape. On her face, she looked at the two girls of the demon clan and chuckled:


    "it turned out that they were the two little girls of the demon clan. Today, I''ve learned a lot about them. I don''t know what''s good about these two little girls of the demon clan, and they''ve been treasured by Cheng Fei Cheng Fei, a child of seventeen or eighteen years old, your mind is really dark! "


    Cheng Fei''s face is blue and white, but in fact he has begun to work hard to resolve Guo Fengqin''s method of twisting meat.


    What part of the touch is broken, so that Cheng Fei no longer feel pain, and also hard to dress up as a very painful look.


    Xiao yu''er said to Guo Fengqin angrily, "no wonder brother Cheng Fei doesn''t like you. It turns out that you, the female tiger, are all hands and feet with my brother Cheng Fei. Brother Cheng Fei only likes me, who is young, good-natured and obedient


    After hearing this, Guo Fengqin''s temper broke out in an instant. Just as she was about to export, she heard another enchanting woman in front of her and said:


    "ouch, some people don''t look at their bodies and looks. Do they have any capital compared with us? The woman who is so considerate as us and can serve Mr. Cheng well is absolutely unable to find a third person in this world ~ "


    Cheng Fei rubs his eyebrows with a bitter smile and says," don''t you mess up? In the face of the invasion of the barbarians, how can children become our fetters? Now let you out is to adapt to the heaven and earth here. In the next battle, we will send you to play. "


    A few people this just look slightly some convergence, but still mutually ruthless stare at one eye, this just stops.


    In this secret place, there are a large number of Tiancai Dibao, and there are many herbs of high quality.


    Cheng Fei left part of it, and then refined all the rest into pills, so that so many people can speed up the recovery time.


    Half a month later, everyone has basically recovered. Some people have a blessing in disguise. Although they haven''t improved their cultivation, they all have new insights and some bottlenecks have been loosened.


    when Cheng Fei''s integration is almost complete, Cheng Fei has released his own body. By absorbing the knowledge power of the body, Cheng Fei has tasted enough Enough sweetness, in the next fog adventure, presumably, it would be better if we separated.


    Of course, in this period of time, Cheng Fei has already felt his own bottleneck constantly loose, and a little more time can completely reach the later stage of celestial immortality.


    After the separation, Cheng Fei is still Cheng Fei, and Cheng Zhen is Cheng Zhen. Both of them have different ideas, but he has been able to integrate with each other in a short period of time, which has made many people begin to envy. After all, it is almost impossible for the heaven and earth to look for something similar to this immortal child separation or Wang Meng''s immortal lotus root.


    Only by chance can we find such gems of genius.


    When everyone recovers, Cheng Fei doesn''t stay any longer and asks many young experts around him to go out and collect those herbs.


    As long as the medicinal materials are long enough, they are all collected. But Cheng Fei asks that they should not be cut off when collecting herbs. If the small world is still a pure land, the medicinal materials will grow again after a hundred years, a thousand years, or ten thousand years later.


    If the fairyland still exists, it may become a new paradise.


    Of course, this is just Cheng Fei''s expectation.


    Cheng Fei gave them three days. After three days, everyone returned home with a happy smile on their faces.


    Of course, what makes them a little strange is that the guardians of spirits and monsters beside these herbs are not very strong in cultivation. They can easily deal with them, and then they can pick these herbs easily.


    Cheng Fei slowly glanced around and found that no one was hurt, so he waved his hand and gave an order:


    "go!"


    ¡­¡­In northern Xianyu, many young Tianjiao also gathered here. Through news, they got a secret place left by the previous era, and it is likely to be the secret place left by the strong man. At the critical moment of the crisis in the fairyland, these young Tianjiao came here to seek opportunities.


    If one or two of them can stand out, it will be a big profit for the whole fairyland.


    People are waiting in a seemingly ordinary star field. In front of them, a huge gap gradually appears in the void.


    And behind the numerous Tianjiao, there is a strong man in the realm of the great emperor. They all have high hopes for the young Tianjiao in front of them.


    Before these Tianjiao entered the secret place, many emperors told them not to ignore some common things in the small world, even ordinary creatures here, and don''t take them lightly.


    They also nod their heads with dignified looks. Generally speaking, they have to survive half of the time when they enter the secret place, but now they all share the same hatred.


    Although after entering the secret place, they may fight for treasures, but at least their face is tolerable. They are all in the same camp now.


    This time, if it is really the inheritance of the strong one, they will have to be very careful. There is a great chance in this, but the same carelessness also has the risk of falling.


    At this moment, in the camp of the wooden family, there is another master. The man, ye Mei Xingmu, is wearing a blue and purple silk dress. He looks a little cynical, and seems to see through a smile of the whole world.


    If Cheng Fei were here, he would recognize the elder martial brother he had never met.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2131

    Bitter from deep!


    Although he is no longer the one who walks around the world every day, he does not belong to the category of friars. But his strength is still beyond doubt. Before Cheng Fei appeared, Ku Zishen had already been famous in the whole fairyland, and he seemed to be the first person in the fairyland.


    However, since Cheng Fei came to the fairyland, he has been oppressing kuzishen''s fame. Many people are not satisfied with it. Can Cheng Fei have such fighting power?


    Can Cheng Fei be judged to be very strong just by his anecdotes?


    What''s more, kuzishen really relied on his own strength to make the wooden family have to bow down for a while. After the natural calamity of the Xiandi realm, Ku Zishen went directly beyond the early stage of Xiandi to the middle stage of Xiandi. When his cultivation was stable, he would fight with a strong man who had just entered the realm of the great emperor.


    It completely shocked the people of the Mu family. Even the owner of the Mu family, Mu Ze, admitted that he could not beat him, but only suffered from the middle stage of Xiandi.


    In that war, Tian Jiao, who was only a little famous in the Da Luo Xian area, was chased by the Mu family because he destroyed Lei Yunsheng''s marriage.


    When Ku Zishen came back this time, there was almost no opposition to Ku Zishen.


    This is also the first time that people have such a deep impression on Tianjiao of Zhenxing city. Unknown people and friars entered Zhenxing city by virtue of their own talents, and fought all over Zhenxing city''s generation of Tianjiao.


    This is clearly the existence of a leading role halo, which is extremely dazzling wherever it is placed.


    Although bitter and self-made, he has no charisma and is not suitable for leading soldiers to fight. He may be relatively silent, but his strength is the strongest among the younger generation.


    Naturally, there is Xiaoya from the Oriental Xianyu. Xiaoya originally wanted to go to Weiyang Xianyu with Guo Fengqin. However, many people don''t know that Xiaoya''s strength is no less than Cheng zhensi Hao, Cheng Fei''s separate body.


    It can be compared with ordinary masters in the later stage of celestial immortals.


    Back to get the inheritance, Jiawen finally broke away from Xiaoya''s body and formed a new body. However, due to the imperfection of the new body, Jiawen''s cultivation has only reached immortality.


    You know, in the past, her accomplishments were in the realm of the great emperor.


    She was still a little dissatisfied with being able to recover to the celestial realm.


    Now standing next to Xiaoya, with a veil on her face, no one can see the face under the veil.


    Xiaoya mumbled: "brother Cheng Fei has been so long, and he doesn''t come to see me. Has he got a new love outside? Hum. "


    Of course, Xiaoya also knows that Cheng Fei has reappeared in Weiyang Xianyu. He got it a month ago, and I don''t know how it is now.


    Although the news in the fairyland spreads slowly, if there is a jade bamboo slips, everything will be easy to do.


    These Tianjiao around those who are strong in fact has already got the news that Weiyang Xianyu has been completely destroyed.


    There are five masters of the great emperors sent by the barbarians. In Weiyang Xianyu, there are only Yang emperor and puppet emperor who rush to rescue. How can they resist the attack of these five great emperors?


    It is said that the interior of Weiyang Xianyu has been razed to a flat land.


    These great emperor masters naturally can not be at this juncture, this news tells these Tianjiao present, lest they be distracted.


    Today, the lightest places to be invaded are Daluo Xianyu and the most remote northern and southern Xianyu.


    The reason why the southern Xianyu was guarded by the emperor Kun was that before that, it was still the territory of the demons. In the beginning, the barbarians had some allies with the demons, and the demons helped them, so there were not many troops sent there.


    The northern Xianyu is far away from here. In addition, the folk customs in the northern Xianyu are fierce. Many of them are physical training, which makes the masters of these barbarians unable to bear. Therefore, the northern Xianyu is relatively safe.


    Can be close to the northern Xianyu, like Weiyang Xianyu has been completely eliminated.


    "Yes


    I don''t know who called. Finally, in the void in front of me, a huge mouth opened. Without any hesitation, many Tianjiao immediately flew into the void. Among them, the immortal realm of the previous generation was still the most.


    Less than three rest time, here again restored to the original, leaving only dozens of sad face of the great emperor master.


    "Brother Dugu, have you heard about Weiyang Xianyu


    The other masters in the realm of the great emperor all nodded with a heavy face. When one asked, they didn''t communicate. In fact, they changed their ways to tell them that even if they had never heard of Weiyang Xianyu, they could not have not known about Yang emperor. Yangdi was already a strong one at the great emperor level tens of millions of years ago.


    At that time, they may not have been born, or they grew up listening to the name of emperor Yang.


    Now, how can an old man who has been sacrificed on the battlefield not be able to make them moved?"What about the young people in Weiyang Xianyu The great emperor continued.


    Others were silent again. In fact, they had already guessed the answer. Finally, Dugu elder brother replied: "all of them are dead! The Tianjiao of a fairyland will not cause us heavy casualties! "


    All the others sighed and were ready to leave. Another voice came out.


    "Isn''t it said that the strongest young generation went to Weiyang Xianyu?"


    Many masters of the great emperor stopped and left here at a faster speed after shaking their heads.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well? It''s so full of immortal power. It seems that it hasn''t been opened for a long time. " I took a deep breath.


    Next to another figure enchanting woman nodded, vermilion light teeth: "go, let''s go there first."


    Many masters came to this space behind them. They subconsciously opened their distance. As Tianjiao, they all had a sense of pride. They also had a lot of experience in exploring secret places.


    In the general secret place, unless you are very trustworthy, otherwise, when taking treasure, you are often stabbed by the closest people around you.


    Then the faces of Tianjiao were a little embarrassed, because those great masters behind them told them to let them enter this secret place. First of all, they should focus on unity. In their words, if they want to die, they should die on the battlefield.


    What skill is it to die in a den?


    Even if many Tianjiao already had these ideas, they still made the normal actions when they just came in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2132

    At this time, the first fly out of the bitterness from deep back, his face slightly heavy, it seems that the mood is not very good.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "This place should have been preempted. It would be a bit strange if it was a barbarian, because the barbarians were not interested in these flowers and plants, but almost all of the herbs and the most precious flowers were picked clean, and they were picked two days ago."


    After hearing this, they looked surprised.


    "Is there any other entrance?"


    Kuzi deeply shook his head and said, "I don''t know that, but it seems that I flew around. There is fog in the middle of it. I want to be deeper than there. And the previous wave of people should not have gone far, probably in the middle of this


    The people''s faces showed joy. They didn''t doubt that the bitterness was deep, because there was basically no pill for him to practice. There were only a few alchemy masters in heaven and earth. In this secret state, it was impossible for every herb to be able to make bitter self-excited.


    Suffering from the depth of the first rush to a place, the others are in, followed by.


    They came to the edge of the fog, and finally saw the existence of the whole secret place. The secret place did not look big, but the fog in front of them could not be seen through.


    But this is also normal.


    Bitter since the first step into it, found that did not come out, the rest of the people are followed.


    It seems that these mists only act as a barrier, which is likely to be some kind of array.


    Of course, they don''t dare to be too rampant when they enter the fog. All the people present are smart people and naturally will not do those stupid things.


    Suddenly, my elder brother smelled the air of my elder sister''s face


    A trace of disbelief flashed in Jiawen''s eyes, thinking that you can even smell it. It''s not a dog''s. how come you haven''t found this talent before living in your body?


    "Ha ha, it seems that brother Cheng Fei is in front of us. Let''s go quickly!"


    The conversation between the two people is unknown, because they are in the state of transmission.


    They had been walking in this fog for a long time, for about two or three days. At the end of the day, they even doubted whether they had gone wrong or whether it was a magic array.


    At this moment, they came out of the fog and came to the center.


    When they saw the scene in front of them, they were shocked by the scene.


    Some Tianjiao sent out a cry of surprise, with unbelievable eyes, looking at the eyes.


    In the center of the fog, the expected buildings did not appear, but another world, a vast world, they stood in the sky.


    Looking down on the earth, they saw the mountains and rivers in the distance, and felt the strong Xianli in the air nearby, which was twice as strong as the world before.


    This is something they didn''t expect.


    Even suffering from the deep, but also with a look of wonder and curiosity, the whole divine consciousness swept across the land.


    But in this land, the self suffering divine consciousness can not spread too much. It seems that the suppression force is very strong.


    Suddenly, bitterness felt another breath. After feeling this breath, his face changed.


    "It''s human Eh, no, it''s still mixed with the smell of demons. Is there any demons coming here? "


    People are not idle, they found these breath, look is also a big change, one after another can not believe.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look."


    It has to be said that in this world, the number of Tiancai Dibao is very large. It can be said that gold is everywhere, but almost no one has touched them.


    Because they are seeing a huge tower rising to the sky in the center of the earth. This huge tower is completely made according to the ancient artifact Huitian tower. Only a few people present can recognize it, but the discerning eye is not a fool. They can see that this huge tower should have something special.


    What''s more, they saw a group of creatures in front of the huge tower.


    When they saw these people, their faces suddenly changed.


    In front of these people, in addition to the three demons, the rest are masters of Weiyang immortal domain.


    In fact, Cheng Fei has noticed them, but he won''t hide and tuck in. He hasn''t done anything wrong. Isn''t he just three demons?


    "Brother Cheng Fei!"


    At this time, a figure in the crowd has been instantly saved and comes to Cheng Fei''s arms.


    Xiao yu''er and Mo lian''er''s faces change. How many flowers did Cheng Fei pick outside? How much trouble did you get?


    Guo Fengqin is a sneer in her heart. Although she said she couldn''t speak, when Xiaoya came, she could definitely pull back a game."Cheng Fei? Why are you here? Aren''t you in Weiyang county? "


    He hesitated for a moment and finally asked.


    To tell you the truth, it was the first time that the two met, but it looked like a long-time old friend. There was nothing wrong with asking about the past, and there was no strange feeling.


    Cheng Fei was silent for a short time, and then he replied, "Weiyang Xianyu was already destroyed a month ago. As for those who are a little more gifted, I brought them here. They came here by accident."


    "The three demons are..."


    Cheng Fei explained: "they are all friends I know in the lower demon world. They don''t belong to the upper demon world. They have a feud with the devil emperor of the upper demon world. They can''t stay in the upper demon world any more. They can only follow me."


    Bitter from the deep nod, is to approve of Cheng Fei''s practice, although they are now for the evil clan is indispensable.


    After saying hello to those people he knew, Cheng Fei asked faintly, "elder martial brother Ku, where did you come from? We don''t know the location yet!"


    "Northern fairyland!"


    Cheng Fei knew it, and finally said, "since all of us have come here, we can have a share. We can see what we can get in this tower by our abilities."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Cheng Feixun went to fame, then squinted and asked, "this is no accident. He should be the son of the Zhao family of the four families! What can I do for you? "


    "Obviously, there are a lot of people here, and most of them are experts in the realm of the Immortal Emperor, and there are human leaders like Ku elder martial brother. You have already collected the peripheral medicinal materials, which are enough for you to practice for a long time. So Why don''t you give this pagoda to us? You''re all going to gather herbs in this world. How about that? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2133

    "Why don''t you go outside and collect herbs? Each grade of herbs in this is very high, and many pills can be refined. " Cheng Fei retorted.


    Anyone can hear the unpleasant meaning in Cheng Fei''s words.


    This man is the direct descendant of Zhao family, and his cultivation has reached the early stage of Xiandi. But there is a blind worship for the bitterness.


    Bitter since deep but did not speak, eyes in the middle of a flash, looking at Cheng Fei, obviously for this younger brother, eyes have a bit of school entrance examination.


    If you say hatred, it''s not so big. In fact, he still appreciates Cheng Fei.


    It''s just a loss of reputation.


    But at this moment, there is a look of scorn on so many faces behind him. Even people of the same era as Cheng Fei feel that Cheng Fei is somewhat arrogant.


    Because the highest accomplishments of Cheng Fei''s group are aimed at the realm of celestial beings, while a small proportion of them have already broken through the Immortal Emperor. Many of them belong to the Tianjiao of the previous era.


    Now Cheng Fei still dares to be arrogant and confront them.


    "Ha ha, a mere Immortal Emperor is not a guy. How can he ride on our head?" The young man of the Zhao family snorted coldly.


    "I''m not riding on your head. I''m just saying that everything should be told first and then. It''s very good for you to have a share of the rest. It depends on the face of the fairyland people. But you still want to force us away. It''s not bullying. What is it Cheng Fei said calmly, as for the people on the side of Cheng Fei, even though he was worried, he thought that Cheng Fei was very powerful.


    When they were on the battlefield, they were able to withstand the attack of the great emperor level masters, and they could not give up fighting with the great emperor level masters. They were relieved of Cheng Fei.


    This lineage of the Zhao family is named Zhao Gang. He was also the leader of the younger generation. Now he has become angry because Cheng Fei always has a calm look on him. Maybe in his opinion, this is a kind of disregard.


    "Ha ha, I''d like to know how strong you, the leader of the younger generation, are the great masters in the middle of the immortals?"


    Zhao Gang made a direct move, and the sword light around him flashed slightly. Just in this moment, everyone had made way for his position. People did not stop this kind of exploratory behavior. They also wanted to see how strong Cheng Fei was?


    "One finger reincarnation!"


    Zhao Gang is a sword cultivator, and he is also one of the most powerful swordsmen in the same level. It is exactly the so-called sword without shadow and death at the sight of light, which is used to describe his sword technique.


    This is also the biggest headache for many opponents, because he did not know how to die.


    Everyone is paying attention, and they don''t know how Cheng Fei should deal with this sword.


    Is it a sword against a sword? People look at Cheng Fei''s back with a sword on his back, thinking so.


    But what makes people frown is that Cheng Fei is so big that he just sticks out one of his fingers and points to Zhao Gang in front of him.


    The seemingly ordinary finger, many people have not seen anything, only the bitter self deep pupil slightly shrink, beside the wood Fang ran light voice: "the way of time?"


    People with a clear eye can see the mystery of Cheng Fei''s move at a glance, but many people are still in the dark, even Zhao Gang, who is fighting against him, is not clear.


    "Well, it''s a pity that he didn''t use the whirlwind shadowless sword. If he used his unique skill at the beginning, he should be able to take this attack." Bitter since deep nod says.


    Mu Fang Ran is surprised. When she saw Cheng Fei, Cheng Fei''s strength was strong, but the most important thing was that he had a sword far beyond his own strength.


    Now we can defeat the enemy with our own strength.


    Sure enough, when Cheng Fei points out this time, the whole result has already come out.


    He found that his sword had been cut into the air, but Cheng Fei was clearly there in front of him. It was a strange feeling, like a sense of disorder in time and space.


    If it was the way of time, he would feel it very quickly, but Cheng Fei is obviously not using the way of space now.


    When he suddenly thought of a possibility, Cheng Fei''s will was already on his brow, and said faintly, "I thought you were so powerful that you''ve lost all the faces of Xiandi realm masters!"


    Zhao Gang''s face is blue and red. Obviously, he is angry. But what can he do? As long as Cheng Fei''s finger pokes a little, he may be trapped in the land of eternal disaster.


    Can only cold hum: "hum, even if you have some means, how can you? Still can''t beat our bitter elder martial brother! "


    "Zhao Gang, all right!"


    At this moment, Ku Zishen finally opened his mouth, with a touch of dignity in his words. Now Zhao Gang obviously has the meaning of setting fire on him. If he doesn''t speak, Cheng Fei will turn to him.


    Although he would like to have two moves with Cheng Fei, he knows that there is still some gap between Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei. When Cheng Fei grows up, it will not be too late for them to fight again."Since it''s all for our human fairyland, let''s get into this pagoda together. As for the chance or something, it''s up to us."


    Bitter since deep said these words, although the people behind him are still dissatisfied, but also at least see the strength of Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei is equal to them. Maybe when Cheng Fei reaches their level, he will be as strong as Ku Zishen.


    So there was no objection.


    Cheng Fei and his colleagues came earlier. The reason why they haven''t entered the pagoda is because there are arrays on the gate. Cheng Fei and his team have already started to break the array. It will take some time to break the array. However, there are so many experts. The time for breaking the array will be greatly shortened.


    Among the new comers present, many said they were array mages.


    It took less than half an hour to break the array on the gate. Then they both looked at each other with a look at each other, and then they both stretched out their hands.


    "Please!"


    "Elder martial brother Ku is the elder martial brother I admire very much, and I admire him very much. Elder martial brother Ku should be advanced."


    Bitter since deep just want to push off, but wood Fang ran in his ear do not know what to say, bitter since deep nod, or step into this door.


    Mu Fang ran stayed.


    But at the moment, Cheng Fei looks at Mu Fang ran, and feels a shiver in his heart. He doesn''t know what to ask, but he can''t help saying it when he gets to his mouth.


    "She Are you ok? "


    Wood Fang ran had already guessed that Cheng Fei would ask about this, and replied with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2134

    "Guess?"


    Qiao smile Yan Ran between, wood Fang ran already stepped into this door, only left Cheng Fei.


    Chewing mu fangran''s words carefully, Cheng Fei''s face can not help but appear a wry smile.


    Let him guess, what can he guess?


    At that time, in the illegal land, Yi people were not there, and extremely sad, like a dream, stepped into the tomb of the emperor.


    Although Cheng Fei did the most selfish thing in the world, Mu Ling still chose to let another wooden bell live.


    as like as two peas in the universe of 1000000000 universes, Cheng Fei is the same as the girl who thinks and yearn for you.


    But Cheng Fei seems to have nothing to do with that wooden bell, and he doesn''t know if he thinks of himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Unknowingly, Cheng Fei enters the door. At the bottom of the tower, Cheng Fei doesn''t see other people or the people who enter behind him. It is estimated that he has already separated as soon as he comes in.


    Cheng Fei began to examine the surrounding environment of the tower. It must be said that from the appearance, the tower is most like the Huitian tower in his body, even carved out of a mold.


    It''s just that the Huitian tower in your body can''t be summoned out, and all the spirits are sleeping.


    I don''t know if I can find a clue to repair the tower here.


    The surrounding structure looks regular. It is made of wood structure painted with red paint. Cheng Fei must believe that it can survive in such environment for tens of millions of years, and the wood must be a treasure.


    On the first floor, in addition to a hall, there are several fan rooms and side halls nearby. Cheng Fei comes to these side rooms. It looks very quiet here. There are some study rooms on the side.


    However, there are no books on the shelf. Cheng Fei doesn''t know whether it has been preempted. However, according to the situation on the spot, it seems that there are no books here since ancient times.


    There are some plants on the side, which have withered completely in the long years.


    There is also a desk, which should be placed on this desk, but Cheng Fei still hasn''t seen it.


    There is nothing unusual about the first floor, except the study.


    As for the rest of the rooms, they also looked like ordinary people''s houses.


    When he came to the second floor, Cheng Fei paid more attention to it, because the second floor was actually a labyrinth. In fact, when he entered the tower, Cheng Fei''s divine sense was completely closed.


    It seems that you have to get out of this maze to get into the next place. At this time, all the other people have entered the tower.


    It''s just that everyone encounters different things. After coming to the first level, suffering has come to an infinite purgatory, where there are endless flames burning, and there are many magic among those ancient demons coming to him.


    "What a vivid vision? Well? "


    An ancient devil hit him with a fist, but he did receive the blow. Although the power of the blow was not big, it made him feel pain.


    Did he look away?


    But there are no other people around.


    In the face of the endless ancient demons between heaven and earth, the bitter self deep eyes finally ignited a sense of war, and speculated that this should be part of the test of this pagoda.


    He also got rid of the status of friars, but now he dreams back to the past, the bitter monks are a group of practitioners who constantly grow up through continuous hard cultivation and experience on the battlefield.


    Through so many powerful ancient demons in front of you, you will never miss this opportunity to improve your strength.


    On the other hand, Xiaoya also encountered her own difficulties. She has fallen into endless reincarnation, which is the heart demon.


    Since her practice, Xiaoya has been able to get along well with the wind and water, and Jiawen has helped her through. Now she has met a heart demon and a different self in every life. She doesn''t know if she can come out


    As for the former Jian Xiu Zhao Gang, now he has entered a world of swords. Just after he arrived in this world, a sword was wiped from his back when he had no sign.


    He was so frightened that he almost died of cold sweat.


    But is there a sword faster than yourself in this world? And a sword he couldn''t even detect?


    Zhao Gang''s eyes brightened. If he learned, would he take the lead in the next move to Cheng Fei?


    There is Guo Fengqin. What she has experienced is different from others. What she has experienced is questioning. From beginning to end, her outward strength is deceiving others, and her heart is as fragile as a little girl.


    When her friend was injured, her heart was very painful. When Cheng Fei had an accident, she was more anxious than anyone else, but her face still showed a careless look. Even when Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei had been chasing each other for three days and three nights under the magma, her whole heart was already full of shame and indignation, but she still vowed to fight Cheng Fei.


    In the last battle in Weiyang Xianyu, she lost her mother. Guo Fengqin''s heart had already collapsed, but Cheng Fei was still there.¡­¡­


    Other people are more or less some trials. Whether it is to increase their strength or improve their accomplishments, they can make the strength in Tianjiao''s body grow imperceptibly. Only Cheng Fei, in this not so difficult maze, walked out and saw several other rooms.


    But these rooms are beginning to have furnishings.


    It still looks like some common furnishings. In some rooms, there are some things in the women''s boudoir, including the dressing table and the yellow flowers. Cheng Fei looks at it silently, as if he saw a gorgeous woman in the woman''s boudoir.


    But Cheng Fei doesn''t know who the owner of this boudoir is. In another room, Cheng Fei also sees an ordinary man''s house.


    On the table in the middle of the house, there is a set of tea set, on which is placed a letter, which looks like ordinary paper. On the cover of the letter, there are four big characters.


    "Luo Tian personally opened up."


    Cheng Fei hesitated, and finally opened the letter, but there was no content in it.


    After walking through the second floor and coming to the third floor, Cheng Fei sees a young man in the middle of the house. Cheng Fei sees that his pupils shrink.


    He is no one else, just Luo Tian.


    Cheng Fei has guessed that this should be something Luo Tian left him, but there is nothing about Cultivation in it.


    I don''t know if anyone else is like him.


    There are no books in the room, but there are some murals on the wall. Cheng Fei looks at them and finds that these are some of Luo Tian''s life stories, such as fighting with the younger generation.


    It''s also a small place to be the first person of the younger generation. And then it grows. He is proficient in all kinds of alchemy, weapon, array and seal character.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2135

    Cheng Fei touches his nose. Luo Tian admits that he is inferior to him in the imperial tomb. But looking at the growth track of Luo Tian in this mural, it is obvious that he should be more balanced and comprehensive yesterday.


    As for Luo Tian''s fighting power, Cheng Fei doesn''t know. If he can crush his peers, he has already explained the problem.


    It has to be said that Luo Tian at this time seems to be in high spirits. The momentum of going all out and giving up one''s own will has the demeanor of Cheng Fei in those years.


    Cheng Fei narcissistic thinking, thinking of these, he went to the fourth level.


    On the fourth floor, Cheng Fei enters the space after some simple tests.


    On the fourth floor, the murals on the walls record more about the battlefield. Cheng Fei sees a lot of races in it, most of which he has never seen.


    Luo Tian seems to be practicing in this. There is also a combat power list in some place, among which Luotian''s ranking is not very high.


    There is also the invasion of the barbarians, the invasion of the barbarians in the last era. These frescoes directly show the situation of Luo Tian and a group of experts facing those barbarians.


    Through these murals, Cheng Fei feels the tragedy of the battle.


    In the fourth floor of the space, another woman''s boudoir is no longer there. On the mural, a string of words was written in ancient language.


    Cheng Fei could only vaguely recognize a few words.


    "Heaven is merciless, and people are also merciless. The road is blocked and long, and it is left alone from Fang!"


    Cheng Fei read out these words, carefully pondering the heart of the person who left this paragraph.


    This is a elegant font, it seems that the woman left it.


    I just don''t know where this woman went.


    It must be Luo Tianxin''s person, too. Cheng Fei suddenly becomes silent and walks slowly towards the top. He doesn''t know how many layers there are in the pagoda. What you see from the outside is not necessarily true.


    On the fifth floor, Cheng Fei had a lot of trouble. When he entered the fifth floor, there was a chess game at the entrance of the passage, beside which were two stone benches. On one stone bench, there was a strange thing.


    Then he said that in addition to letting Cheng Fei have some speechless words, he asked twelve sons to give Chen Fei and let Cheng Fei take the lead. But Cheng Fei didn''t know Weiqi. If he was a chess player, Cheng Fei could still use his memory in his previous life to do two moves.


    In the end, there is no doubt that Cheng Fei is completely defeated, but he is still allowed to enter this level.


    On the mural, the figure image is still Luo Tian. At the moment, Luo Tian looks more and more vicissitudes. It is obvious that he is already a middle-aged man''s face. There is also a living creature that goes back to heaven and destroys the earth. That creature is just a barbarian.


    In this battle, Luo Tian and the master of that barbarian clan were smashed, and countless small worlds were broken. The original big worlds were scattered, but they still failed to defeat each other. Especially during this period, there were even some demon masters who came to attack Luo Tian, but were beaten by Luo Tian.


    In the end, both sides were hurt, but at this time, there was no point in fighting again. The whole fairyland had been downgraded, and many people had been killed and injured, as well as the masters of other ethnic groups.


    Cheng Fei sees that the demon world has been knocked down to the fairyland, and one of the three realms has been completely destroyed.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t use his own power to rebuild the immortal kingdom.


    As for his treasure, he returned to the place named Shenzhou in the Galactic era.


    Waiting for the next owner.


    It can be said that the concise and detailed description of Luo Tian''s life, the magnificent life, although the ending is very sad.


    But Luo Tian still used his body to drag the whole fairyland to the next era.


    This is the era that Cheng Fei is in now.


    "Is this fate?"


    Cheng Fei murmurs in his mouth. His eyes seem to have penetrated through tens of millions of years and saw the people in the last era.


    In this era, what can we do? There are not many masters in the fairyland now, but the barbarians have launched a large-scale attack. A small part of the whole fairyland has changed their owners. It is impossible to expect Cheng Fei to turn the tide with his own strength.


    Cheng Fei still needs time. There is not enough time for Cheng Fei to practice and grow again.


    In practice, Cheng Fei is more anxious than anyone else.


    What''s more, there are countless talents in heaven and earth. Cheng Fei just takes advantage of the killing spirit in the imperial tomb, and there are several other moves that make Cheng Fei''s combat power strong.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei thought of giving up.


    All of a sudden, when Cheng Fei closed his eyes, he saw the world of others. Everyone had a steelyard in his heart, some for himself and others, but now the road is the same.


    He saw the bitterness from the deep, constantly killing those ancient demons and the virtual shadow of the ancient barbarians, and the momentum of the whole person was rising.He also saw other people. They were all growing up and working hard to fight against the barbarians.


    Unconsciously, Cheng Fei''s eyes are moist.


    I turned my head and looked up the stairs. I didn''t know what it would look like after that, but I was resolute and never regretted.


    No matter for the world, for the common people, or for his beloved, since he has chosen him, he will travel with wind and rain.


    Finally came to the sixth level. At the moment of stepping on the first layer, Cheng Fei''s cultivation came to the later stage of Tianxian.


    And in my mind thought of a paragraph: "Cheng Fei, there are many crossroads on the road of life. A slip of thought may change the two fates. Just now your hesitation and hesitation almost affect your future. You can have a look."


    There is a blank in front of Cheng Fei, but suddenly there are more images. He hesitates and finally gives up the whole fairyland. He decides to go to another world and look for other worlds.


    However, when Cheng Fei goes to another place, Huitian tower remains, absorbing all the strength of Cheng Fei, leaving only one dead man.


    The whole Huitian tower runs through the whole fairyland. Without Huitian tower, the fairyland will be like a rootless duckweed. Without foundation, it will be easily pinched in the hand and played with applause.


    Cheng Fei''s face is pale. It seems that he has just made the most correct choice.


    It also succeeded in passing Luo Tian''s test.


    "In any case, even if you lose the opponent in the end, you can sacrifice yourself and wait for the next generation. No, there will be another era in this era. Without you and I, there will be another inheritor. We will pass on the torch until we can defeat the barbarian one day. Even if we are a drop in the sky


    Cheng Fei''s eyes are clear and his soul is sublimated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2136

    Ku Zishen was the first one to pass the test. It has to be said that this pagoda has brought him a solid promotion, which makes his cultivation stable. On this basis, he goes further, and his cultivation comes to the later stage of Xiandi.


    And in that world shadow is also obtained a inheritance of Luo Tian, I believe that after a period of accumulation, strength will be improved.


    This is a great gift. According to the common practice, even if you are a genius, you have to practice for at least thousands of years before you can progress. If you enter a pagoda, the time has been shortened by thousands of years.


    What''s more, it can take the lead in the next battle.


    When he came out, he found that outside the tower of the tower, on a vacant land, Cheng Fei was refining pills for himself. Around his alchemy, there were runes of array looming.


    Is Cheng Fei faster than his trial?


    Kuzishen had a preconceived idea that Cheng Fei was probably a similar trial. Cheng Fei was ahead of him for a long time, and he is still refining alchemy. It seems that Cheng Fei is probably demonstrating to his senior brother.


    Bitter self deep does not disturb Cheng Fei, but quietly waits for Cheng Fei to finish.


    During this period, Cheng Zhen comes out, takes a deep look at the bitterness and finds a place to meditate and breathe.


    Ku Zishen also wants to say hello to this younger martial brother. It is said that this younger martial brother is Cheng Fei''s twin brother. He has the same talent and eight star talent.


    Even when he entered the realm of true immortals, he was a little earlier than he was. As a result, Cheng Fei''s brother ignored him.


    He couldn''t help touching his nose. It seems that the young people in Zhenxing city are very powerful. They are all too individual. It seems that he has to take some measures to establish his prestige.


    The next one came out, which made him a little surprised, but Xiaoya. If Cheng Fei came out, he could understand, but Xiaoya came out a little confused.


    Cheng Zhen''s talent is there. There is no accident in her bitter self-cultivation. But Xiaoya is an unknown little girl. Since Xiaoya broke through the realm of immortals earlier, she said that her face could still stay.


    So young, and so early to come out, must be a hidden master, talent is certainly not weak.


    Originally, according to him, it should be those masters at the Xiandi level who came out first. Many of those masters were outstanding young Tianjiao of the previous generation, and even the leaders of the young Tianjiao of the previous generation.


    But at the beginning of the appearance of these characters, bitter self deep surprised.


    Sure enough, when the fairyland is in chaos, a lot of Tianjiao will emerge.


    As time went by, young people came out of the tower. In the end, almost all young Tianjiao came out. Every young Tianjiao, without exception, had enough momentum.


    Most people have broken through a small realm, and those who are about to break through the big one have completely broken the bottleneck. As long as they go out, they can think about it and lead to disaster.


    At this moment, Cheng Feicai finished refining pills, which made him feel a little headache. In this way, he could not bully his younger martial brother.


    At this moment, Zhao Gang is also coming out. His momentum is more powerful and his eyes look bright. However, his eyes are always on Cheng Fei. In his opinion, as long as he can practice this move on his body, it is easy to deal with Cheng Fei.


    It''s just that he can''t do it yet. He just got that move. It''s just a glimpse.


    I still need to study hard for some time.


    Cheng Fei patted the residues of the refined pills on his body, and then stood up to the crowd and said, "since all of them have passed the trial, how about we fight for the remaining herbs according to our abilities?"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Cheng Feixun reputation to find that it is bitter from deep, now interrupted his words.


    Then he asked with a smile, "what''s your opinion?"


    Kuzishen replied, "in this way, will it be unfair to you? After all, you are a little weaker. Why don''t you make the rules between us? "


    "Elder martial brother Ku, what virtue does he have? How can he make rules with you? You are the realm of the Immortal Emperor, and now you have broken through to the later stage of the Immortal Emperor. If you make rules, you can allow life and death to face each other. " A young man in the realm of Xiandi sneered coldly. Even if Cheng Fei could be equal to them, he would not be qualified if he discussed with Ku.


    "Nonsense."


    Bitter self deep reprimand, and then holding an apology to Cheng Fei, said: "elder martial brother is just forced to become their Taoist protector. There are many young masters of the four families in Daluo Xianyu, and I have promised their parents."


    Cheng Fei nods to show his understanding, but then he reaches out his hand and arched his hand and asks, "Cheng Fei is willing to ask for advice from elder martial brother Ku. I wonder if elder martial brother Ku is willing to teach me?"As soon as he said this, everyone''s looks were startled. Unexpectedly, Cheng Fei was so bold. He also wanted to fight against the bitterness of the former Emperor with the realm of immortality.


    You know, suffering from deep is the genius among the genius, in the genius also can jump over the level to fight the master.


    Now, kuzishen, who has broken through to the later stage of Xiandi, has stronger strength than before. It can be said that the strength is likely to defeat the most rubbish emperor master.


    There are three thousand roads in total. Some of the great emperor masters become the great emperor by small roads, and their strength is relatively weak. The existence of this level is put in the past, and the bitter self-depth can compete with each other now. If there are not too many means, bitter self-depth can definitely crush each other.


    But now Cheng Fei still wants to challenge himself. This is not crazy. What is it?


    If two people can fight in the same realm, but now


    "Ha ha, Zhengchou, how can you fight with your younger martial brother? As a result, you take the initiative to put it forward. Well, elder martial brother, I will press to the same level. How about a fight between the two of us?"


    Who knows that Cheng Fei shakes his head and even opens his mouth and says, "elder martial brother, you can do whatever you want to do, and you''ll take it."


    This remark directly surprised a group of people who suffered from the deep behind, but also had some doubts. Cheng Fei should not be stupid, right? We should challenge them with our current strength.


    Even bitter since deep is also very unexpected, he knows that Cheng Fei''s strength only with that finger, can defeat ordinary Xiandi junior high school master.


    But for those who are strong in other means, Cheng Fei''s move is not enough, and he doesn''t know where Cheng Fei''s confidence comes from?


    Bitter from deep eyebrows slightly pick, asked: "younger martial brother sure?"


    Cheng Fei nods with a smile, but then he says, "of course, it''s more than that. Cheng Zhen, come back!"


    At this time, the scene that made people surprised appeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2137

    I saw that Tianjiao of Zhenxing city turned into a streamer and quickly fell into Cheng Fei''s body. Then, Cheng Fei''s momentum in front of him suddenly soared. His cultivation reached the level of approaching the Immortal Emperor''s realm, but not reaching the level of Xiandi.


    Many people have different faces.


    Cheng Fei looks very similar to Cheng Fei, and he is really indifferent to him.


    This is a shock to many people.


    They didn''t expect that Cheng Fei still had a separate body. In this way, Cheng Fei''s strength should at least be upgraded to a higher level.


    "It''s a pity that even if you have a separate body, it''s not enough!" Bitter since deeply shook his head, the whole person instantly disappeared in place.


    Here we go!


    The crowd retreated in a hurry. They had to look at the winners and losers of the battle and could not interfere.


    Cheng Fei''s face changes slightly, and the other party disappears without a trace. He even lost the trace of the other party in this moment.


    Right behind him at this moment, a violent force. Hit him in the back.


    "Boom


    Cheng Fei only had time to turn around and blow out a fist, then quickly retreated, and the tiger''s mouth gushed blood.


    However, the other side still refuses to let go. Another way is faster than Cheng Fei''s body. He punches Cheng Fei''s face. Cheng Fei raises his hand to block him, but he still can''t hold the attack.


    The bitter self deep on the opposite side is worthy of being a bitter monk. Both his cultivation and his physical strength have reached the realm of Immortal Emperor.


    That''s why it''s so easy to get the upper hand.


    However, after the initial defeat, Cheng Fei also gradually stabilized the situation, just when people thought Cheng feikuai was going to lose, Cheng Fei suddenly hit the past with a blow.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    Bitter self deep smile, eyes showed a strong sense of war, laughing:


    "ha ha ha, good, you are qualified to be my opponent!"


    "Boom!"


    Ku Zishen obviously also used a certain move. He hit him directly. The strength of the collision between the two made the people around him keep retreating. After all, the level of the two people fighting now has reached the level of emperor.


    If it is not the law of the world to suppress, it is estimated that the fight between two people will make the starry sky vibrate and make the world tremble.


    After this attack, the two men can be said to be evenly divided and both lose.


    As for those who watched the war, they had already retreated to places not knowing how many miles away. They looked at the scene with dignity. The fight between the two people was like thunder and lightning, which was completed in an instant. However, for the people nearby, their eyes could not even keep up with their actions.


    What''s more, the people affected by the attack made them constantly retreat, which made them believe that Cheng Fei had the capital to compete with the hardships in front of him.


    Why Cheng Fei chooses to challenge at this time, how can he not have his own careful thinking? Since we want to make rules, Cheng Fei must show the strength to make equal rules.


    Otherwise, even if the hardships in front of you are biased, others can find all kinds of reasons to make things difficult for them. Even the young Tianjiao of Weiyang Xianyu will die in their own hands.


    Therefore, Cheng Fei takes the initiative to challenge himself after careful consideration in order to frighten others.


    Now people are watching from afar. At first, Cheng Fei and his bitter self-consciousness are just physical strength battles, including all kinds of moves. Almost all of them are displayed. At first, Cheng Fei falls into the inferior position because his physical strength has not reached the level of the Immortal Emperor.


    However, Cheng Fei had to be better at the moves. The nine turn golden body decision that Cheng Fei got from Qingmu Xiandi seems not to be the martial arts of this era. These moves are powerful and powerful.


    As time goes by, both of them feel that if they continue to fight like this, there will be no greater significance. Cheng Fei still wants to take out his sword and use his sword technique.


    Or take advantage of the collision between the worlds.


    But the pain in front of him stopped on his own initiative and said with a smile to Cheng Fei, "OK, you have proved yourself. How about we count it as a tie? Now we can sit down and talk


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei is not good to make a move again. What''s more, he seems to have been falling into the inferior position all the time, which is a little inferior. He has done this to sell his face.


    People take a breath. It turns out that Cheng Fei really has this kind of strength.


    Cheng Fei''s Weiyang Xianyu people don''t feel anything, because they have already seen Cheng Fei''s strength before. Now it''s normal for Cheng Fei to be able to fight with Ku Zishen.


    Xiao Ya laughs: "my brother Cheng Fei is the strongest. You are the group of people who want to make trouble for my brother Cheng Fei."As for Jiawen, she was wearing a veil, but her face below her face also had a look of shock.


    In fact, she didn''t feel good about Cheng Fei, but she saw the growth process of Cheng Fei. From that ignorant young man to now, she can be said to be a mythical existence.


    She had to admit that, after a while, she would probably look up at the young man in front of her.


    At that time, I will rely on him to survive.


    At this moment, xiaoyu''er also came to Xiaoya''s side and poked her waist. Xiaoya frowned and said, "brother Cheng Fei should like me a little more, but I have been with him for so many years."


    Xiao yu''er laughs: "it''s OK. As long as Cheng Fei''s brother likes us, we should consider how to deal with that crazy woman."


    Xiao yu''er points to Guo Fengqin, but Xiao yu''er ignores one thing. Xiaoya and Guo Fengqin have been in Zhenxing city for a long time. Their relationship is much better than xiaoyu''er.


    Xiaoya said to Xiaoyu er with a smile: "I''m sorry, I''m on their side. I''ll help them deal with you."


    Xiao yu''er looks stunned. She feels as if she is asking the wrong question. She stops and returns to the original place. She can''t beat Xiaoya in front of her.


    On the other side, Cheng Fei and Ku Zishen have also made rules that do not allow casualties, but ordinary fights can.


    The herbs in this are also competing according to their own abilities. Because Cheng Fei came out earlier, Cheng Fei actually picked all the valuable herbs on the surface during that time.


    Cheng Fei naturally won''t tell him that he is bitter, and Cheng Fei also uses some herbs in his alchemy.


    Of course, there are not only herbs here, but also some minerals under the ground, which can be used to make weapons.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2138

    About half a day later, people can say that they have turned the place upside down. Everyone''s face is full of smiles. This time, the harvest is quite fruitful.


    Even if the herbs here are taken out, their value can be comparable to that of a powerful clan.


    Whether it''s herbs or minerals, as long as they are handed over to the elders, they may be able to develop a peerless magic pill or a peerless imperial army.


    People do not have an exact criterion for judging the emperor''s troops.


    Because some imperial soldiers will produce spirit after brewing for a long time. If the level of the spirit goes up, the power of the emperor''s soldiers will also increase dramatically.


    Of course, there is another kind of weapon, which is the heartbroken sword that Cheng Fei used before. The heartbroken sword has no spirit, but its power is incomparably strong.


    As for those pills, although there are not many alchemy masters in the whole fairyland, they are naturally refining pills when the great enemy comes.


    For the masters in the realm of the great emperor, apart from their own cultivation, the rest is only some genius treasure.


    The supreme treasure in this fairyland.


    For example, congenitally Lingbao.


    There are almost no pills for them to upgrade. Of course, according to legend, there is another realm above the alchemy master. The prepared pills should also attract the great emperor''s experts, but there is no such pill in the whole world.


    In any case, their trip to the secret place, unexpectedly calm, bitter self deep, and Cheng Fei kept talking about some issues about cultivation.


    He also talked about Cheng Fei.


    When asked if Cheng Fei really let those demons roll back to the demon world.


    Cheng Fei just said lightly that he was not willing to do more entanglement in this matter.


    Hard since deep, naturally know Cheng Fei must be modest, for this younger martial brother, meet the impression is still very good.


    Knowing that Cheng Fei doesn''t want to say more, he doesn''t want to ask more. Instead, he asks about LAN forget Ji. Cheng Fei''s face sinks, but he still says something. He only says that Lan forgetting Ji covets his treasure. When he wants to kill him, he uses the treasure to escape.


    Of course, in fact, he also wanted to thank LAN forgetting Ji. If it was not hard to forget, he would not have come to the puppet immortal domain, enter Weiyang immortal domain, and save so many old friends.


    Now Cheng Fei''s old friend in the fairyland is only Fang Ping. I don''t know where Fang Ping was taken by his mother?


    Cheng Fei is worried.


    They are also worried about where they should go now. If they go out here, it is the northern immortal region. There are many physical exercises here. Cheng Fei can ask him how to improve his physical strength in a short time.


    Finally, he wants to leave the secret place. Ku Zishen is the first to step out. Cheng Fei decides to go out the last batch. He comes in very quickly and goes out the same way. Only for a moment. At this last moment, Cheng Fei reaches out and a huge tower falls into Cheng Fei''s body.


    The picture changes in front of you.


    In a twinkling of an eye, they have come to the outer star region. At this moment, several figures suddenly appear in front of them.


    "All back!" An old man first asked with a smile, and then his face was stiff. Then he became gloomy and looked at Cheng Fei.


    This old man is no one else. It''s the old man of Mu family. Cheng Fei was chased by him before, because there are a lot of grudges about Muling.


    "Why is this boy among you?"


    As for other masters of the great emperor, although they didn''t see Cheng Fei, they also found that there were many young people in the realm of celestial beings among the crowd. They all knew Cheng Fei''s portrait.


    So they all recognize Cheng Fei. With a look of doubt on his face, he follows the reputation.


    Kuzishen probably explained a sentence: "Weiyang Xianyu is completely destroyed, let Cheng Fei escape with young Tianjiao, and as a result, when he shuttles through space, he enters a secret place."


    "Well!" The old man of the wooden family nodded and could not see any joy or anger on his face, but this cold attitude can definitely explain everything.


    "You are Cheng Fei?" Another old man looks at Cheng Fei with a scrutinizing look. Cheng Fei is still neither humble nor arrogant. Whether he is an enemy or a friend, Cheng Fei is not afraid now.


    Even if you can''t fight, you can take up the furnace and hit people, and it''s easy to escape.


    After seeing it for a long time, the old man burst into laughter and gave Cheng Fei a thumbs up: "it''s not bad. It''s already reached the late stage of celestial immortality. You are really good. If you have anything to do in the future, please tell me about it to Dugu Tian. I''ll cover you."


    When he came out, Cheng Fei became two people again, and let him practice alone.


    Cheng Fei is at a loss. He doesn''t know why the old man praises him. However, Cheng Fei knows the reason for his bitter and deep voice transmission.


    "Master Dugu fought against the demons 50000 years ago, and his wife, children and children all died in the hands of the demons. Other people in the fairyland were afraid that master Dugu would do something stupid, so they took him to the northern Xianyu."It turned out that Cheng Fei had hurt the demon clan and avenged Dugu Tian, so he received praise from the other party. Cheng Fei could not help but respect the old man in front of him.


    "All of them have come back. Let''s go to rosefinch first. Discuss the next battle. "


    Many great emperor masters are not fools. Seeing that almost all the people present have broken through a small realm, and still come back completely, it shows that these young Tianjiao got a lot of opportunities.


    As for Cheng Fei, he was the last to leave the secret place, and the huge pagoda also entered the body.


    So all the way, Cheng Fei kept calling for his own tower.


    "Come back, man, are you awake?"


    "Come back, man. Are you there?"


    "Back to heaven, man..."


    Cheng Fei calls back to the sky tower again and again, but at first he doesn''t receive any response.


    Just as they are about to arrive at the rosefinch star, a voice comes from Cheng Fei''s body, which makes Cheng Fei surprised and happy.


    "Don''t make any noise. You''re like a woman. Are you allowed to sleep?"


    "Come on, man, you''re awake again!" Cheng Fei''s surprise.


    "Don''t disturb me first. You must have gone to a secret place of the last master and gained strength. This source power is so strong. Let me digest and absorb it for a period of time."


    "Good!"


    At this moment, they came to the rosefinch star. The main stars of the four immortal regions are named after the four sacred beasts. The green dragon, the red Finch, the Xuanwu and the white tiger, respectively represent the celestial regions in the four directions of northeast, southwest and West.


    Among them, the northern Xianyu is Zhuque Xing. After coming to this place, many Tianjiao have already scattered, including the young people in Weiyang Xianyu. They all find an inn to live in. As for the herbs they get, they will have to trouble Cheng Fei.


    They won''t leave for a short time.


    As for Xiaoya, she chose to rebel and came to Cheng Fei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2139

    Along with it, there is Jiawen. Cheng Fei only then knows that Jiawen has reshaped her body.


    What family did he think the veiled woman was?


    In Cheng Fei''s room, before Cheng Fei has a rest, someone knocks on the door.


    It turns out to be Xiaoya and Jiawen.


    "Brother Cheng Fei, I miss you so much!"


    Cheng Fei waved his hand and said, "no, I''m very lucky. Don''t want to die me!"


    Xiaoya seldom sees Cheng Fei make a joke, so she can''t help giggling.


    "Come on, what''s the point?"


    Cheng Fei knows that if Xiaoya comes, it''s nothing, but he still has a person with him, which means something has happened.


    Jiawen was silent for a moment and said, "I hope you can help refine a furnace of pills and help my body recover."


    "Well?"


    Jiawen took off her veil. Seeing the face under the veil, Cheng Fei''s pupil shrinks violently.


    Because Jiawen''s face is covered with numerous cracks. It seems that the whole person is just like a piece of a piece. It is a bit like the kind of ice crack porcelain Cheng Fei knows. However, Jiawen in front of her seems to have a special aesthetic feeling.


    "This is..." Cheng Fei hesitated for a moment, just as he was about to open his mouth, Jiawen in front of the back interrupted.


    "I was too anxious. According to my situation, when I was in the celestial realm, I occupied this body, and then I could break through to the realm of Immortal Emperor. But I didn''t think that this body could not bear my cultivation. In order to avoid the explosion, it could only be like this."


    Cheng Fei asked, "what kind of pills do you have pills and herbs?"


    Jiawen nodded. "I already know the Dan prescription. I went to the secret place to find herbs for me. But now I have only found enough herbs to refine two pills. This requires top alchemy masters to refine them."


    Cheng Fei said casually: "it doesn''t matter. I have reached the master of alchemy. Give me the Dan Fang first, and I''ll have a good look."


    After hearing this, Jiawen has no reaction at all. It seems that in Cheng Fei''s opinion, breakthrough is as simple as drinking tea and eating.


    Even though she has already felt that she is still the leader of this generation, she has to admit Cheng Fei''s talent.


    Give her Dan Fang to Cheng Fei. Jiawen finds a reason to leave. Xiaoya stays here and asks Cheng Fei about Muling.


    Just at this time, Cheng Fei did not speak, and his face was a little gloomy.


    Xiaoya seems to know something, so she leaves with great interest. She has heard about Muling''s death in cliff city and Cheng Fei''s request for his reincarnation. She is going to go to Da Luoxian area to look for mu Ling''s reincarnation. Now, seeing Cheng Fei''s look, I''m afraid she already knows something.


    "It''s nothing. As long as I reach the state of detachment, Mu Ling will surely be saved. Besides, I still have your company now Cheng Fei smiles and comforts himself.


    Xiaoya also appears a smile on her face. She chatted with Cheng Fei for a while and then left.


    The pill that Cheng Fei took out recorded a pill named "plastic meat pill". It was specially designed to enhance the body''s strength, and there were no side effects. Although the pill was said to be more difficult to refine, Cheng Fei was still confident.


    After all, with the help of demon fire, he has now reached the master of alchemy.


    You can refine some immortal level pills. Of course, the alchemist can also refine the elixir of the former Emperor level, but the success rate is very low.


    Every Alchemist is like this.


    Cheng Fei didn''t immediately start refining alchemy. He has just settled down in the rosefinch star. If there is no wrong guess, someone will come here.


    Of course, other masters of the great emperor are ecstatic at the moment, because they have got a lot of herbs from ancient times. Some of them can improve their cultivation strength by taking them directly. There are even several treasures that have effects on their masters.


    It seems that they are right in their calculation. If not, there would not be so many treasures in it, which could make every great emperor master feel fruitful.


    Of course, those great emperor masters did not only look at these treasures, but almost all of them asked their descendants about Cheng Fei.


    When they know that Cheng Fei''s strength has been comparable to the bitter self deep, the shock in their hearts can be imagined. You know, some of the great emperor masters among them may not even be able to beat the bitter self deep.


    They didn''t believe it at first. When they heard what others said, those great masters could only admit the fact.


    Many people also know that Cheng Fei has come here, and they are looking forward to what kind of spark Cheng Fei and Ku Zishen can burst out. However, what most people don''t know is that Cheng Fei and Ku himself have already fought a war in that secret place!


    That battle was almost equal.Of course, there are some nobles who have heard of Cheng Fei''s news. In this northern fairyland, it can be said that it is one of the only few pure lands left.


    To put it bluntly, in order to protect their lives, these nobles have made good relations with these young Tianjiao in advance, which will certainly help them in the future.


    Sure enough, some families on this rosefinch star began to visit Cheng Fei, blocking Cheng Fei''s inn door directly.


    "Is young Xia Cheng there? Young Xia Cheng, please forgive us for your coming to us


    A woman with a rich face came to Cheng Fei. She was a middle-aged woman. She was dressed in luxury. There were two servant girls behind him. However, there was no arrogance on the faces of the two maids.


    Cheng Fei smilingly took the gift in the other party''s hand, and then invited it into his room and asked her: "dare to ask which family this elder is from?"


    The rich woman said with a smile, "ha ha, I am the wife of the Zhu family''s master. I dare to disturb you today. I hope you can forgive me."


    "Zhu family?"


    Cheng Fei is a bit surprised when he hears the speech. He didn''t expect the Zhu family to come to the house so soon. First of all, the Zhu family is the overlord family on the Zhuque star, and it is also the largest family.


    If it comes to strength, it''s absolutely strong. Cheng feiyuan thinks that the other party should not be able to kill him, or that he will go directly to bitter self deep.


    I didn''t expect to find him here.


    Cheng Fei smiles. In this case, he is entitled to reciprocity.


    In the next period of time, Cheng Fei had a good talk with him. At last, the woman was very witty. After a while, she left with a good impression.


    Cheng Fei looks at the gift given by the other party and takes a breath. Good guy, he is a big family. He is an imperial soldier and a long sword. The sword in Cheng Fei''s hand is nothing more than an immortal spirit treasure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2140

    This sword has its own name and spirit.


    The sword is called aurora.


    Obviously, this sword should have its original owner, but I don''t know why it lost its original owner.


    "Aurora, good name!" Cheng Fei looks at the sword more and more like it, and finally opens his mouth directly, and his heart probes into it.


    Aurora is a seven inch sword. However, when it comes to this state, the sword can be long or short, thick or thin, cough, and ice blue. If you look at it with naked eyes, you can''t look at it for a long time. There are strong killing intentions on this sword. There are two ancient characters carved on the handle of the sword, Aurora.


    Especially when Cheng Fei''s heart and spirit probe into it, he is still blocked by the spirit. It is obvious that this is deliberately protecting himself from being ruined by Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei has a lot of strength. To his present state, refining an imperial army takes a lot of time. It took only two months to refine it.


    Of course, this is just a metaphor. It will take a long time to refine this sword and make it reach the level of human sword integration.


    Cheng Fei finally reluctantly installs the sword. Next, he has to see what other people mean.


    The next Cheng Fei is like the man waiting for the rabbit, waiting for others to come.


    Cheng Fei still attaches great importance to these worldly sophistication. If he doesn''t have any sincerity to come here, Cheng Fei probably only agrees on the surface. When the other party is in trouble in the future, Cheng Fei still needs to see his own mood and help him.


    Of course, to say the worst, these families are investment. If there is a real difficulty now, they can do what they can and will naturally contribute.


    What''s more, those who can know that Cheng Fei has come here are basically big families, and no one is blind enough to face Fu Chengfei.


    Things are similar to Cheng Fei''s expectation, but there is still a family that is trapped. When purchasing information, the family only knows the news of Cheng Fei''s coming to the rosefinch star, and doesn''t spend more money to learn more about Cheng Fei.


    Or with an attitude of coming to see, Cheng Fei was despised by the other party, and Cheng Fei couldn''t see through the family, and made a little conflict. Finally, the family got to know Cheng Fei''s news, and the owner brought his old master to the inn to plead guilty.


    This resolved a contradiction.


    Now Cheng Fei''s house is full of gifts. However, the innkeeper''s stay was low-key before, but the arrival of a lot of big people has made them lose the reputation of this inn.


    The shopkeeper couldn''t help but feel happy. Taking advantage of this period of time, he immediately asked his junior to replace the plaque of the inn with "Chengfei inn", which was a good thing and was well known all over the world.


    Anyone who has achieved a certain level of cultivation knows that Cheng Fei exists. Before Che Fei, he has made great efforts to resist the demons, which is enough to prevent the demons from entering the fairyland for a hundred years. This war has spread all over the fairyland, and Cheng Fei''s reputation has surpassed his bitter self-esteem.


    So almost every day, people come to visit him. No matter what kind of ghosts, ghosts and snakes, Cheng Fei is bored to death. However, Cheng Fei can only declare that he is closed for alchemy.


    Zong Dan announced his strength to the outside world immediately.


    Anyone who dares to disturb Cheng Fei''s breakthrough may be targeted by others. However, those young people in Weiyang Xianyu will not publicize Cheng Fei as a master of alchemy.


    They know it by themselves. Besides, they also need pills. During this period of time, there have been an endless stream of people who want to seek pills from Cheng Fei, but most of them are from Weiyang Xianyu.


    Now Cheng Fei has announced that he is closed, but for the young people in Weiyang Xianyu, the innkeeper also knows that he has borrowed from Cheng Fei, so he should be free of accommodation fees for Cheng Fei''s friends.


    Even so, the business of their inns and restaurants is getting better every day than before.


    At this time, other people from the Da Luo Xian region are going back. They have to figure out other Luotian secret places and explore other secret places.


    Of course, if you can''t find those secret places, you will only be able to kill enemies on the battlefield. There are still not a few of the great emperor level masters in the fairyland, and only a dozen of the great emperor''s strong men are finally sacrificed on the battlefield. It sounds like the barbarians are so powerful that they will eventually die of some cultivators with relatively low accomplishments.


    Ku Zishen came to Cheng Fei inn before he left. He was also followed by mu fangran. After seeing Cheng Fei, he opened the door to see the mountain road:


    "this time, he came to see you for two purposes. First, you have a very fast training speed. I believe that you will soon reach the realm of the great emperor. In the realm of the great emperor, there are experts in other realms. I believe you And it will soon be known. When you reach the realm of the great emperor, how about the first battle between you and meCheng Fei Leng Leng Leng, but still nodded, is agreed to this engagement.


    Before that, the fight between the two men was just a battle of pure physical strength, which seemed to be a little violent. There were still a lot of means for the two people to try out, so there was such an engagement.


    In fact, both of them are aware that the trend of the whole fairyland has forced them to two sides. The leaders of this generation are likely to be the hope of the fairyland in the future, but they can never be the two leaders.


    There are a lot of implications behind this.


    Of course, the most embarrassing thing is that those ancient sects in the whole fairyland have cultivated talents for so many years. Now, the leading figures are competing for popular candidates, and both of them are from Zhenxing city. This is a great irony.


    In other words, there will be more favored ones in the whole fairyland. This battle has just started, and many people''s deeds have not been spread out.


    Some of them will not be born in the future.


    This is the struggle within the fairyland, but the primary goal is still to destroy the barbarians, and eventually this life can only become the past, quietly waiting for the coming of the next.


    Ku Zishen had a smile on his face, then patted Cheng Fei on the shoulder and said, "be careful, there may be someone against you in the near future. As for who it is, I don''t need to say more. It''s the most important to live.


    As for the second invitation, mufang and I are invited to attend the wedding. I hope you will be in the realm of the great emperor when you come


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2141

    Cheng Fei took the invitation, and the date on it was written 500 years later. No wonder he said something that made Cheng Fei break through the realm of the great emperor.


    But is 500 years really enough?


    Cheng Fei''s face appeared a wry smile, "500 years later, are we still there?"


    "Yes Bitter self deep eyes bright, "as long as we can stick to it, I believe that the predecessors of the last era will be born one after another, and their successors are enough to support our growth. In the end, if we don''t, it''s no big deal for us to die in love. "


    For the first time, Cheng Fei faced up to the hardships in front of him. Although he was silent, he was absolutely concerned about the world.


    It''s easy to make good friends for a person who has faith and is free and easy. In fact, how can we not have a leader''s temperament?


    "Good! Just say this to you, you brother, I recognize it Cheng Fei said this directly.


    The three laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    The next time is a long period of silence. Cheng Fei is closed for further study, and people''s enthusiasm for Cheng Fei gradually cools down.


    Although Chengfei Inn has become more famous and its business is much better, Cheng Fei just can''t get out of it.


    Half a year later, an ordinary young man was wandering around the square city of the rosefinch star, looking left and right. Beside him was a 17-year-old woman and a dog.


    This young man is Cheng Fei. It''s easy for Cheng Fei to refine pills. He helps Jiawen finish refining pills, and then he makes pills for other young Tianjiao. Cheng Fei is free and has a lot of herbs on his body, which are extremely valuable.


    Some of the herbs are useful to Cheng Feilai, but there are no herbs in other pills.


    Some of them are useless to Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei classifies them, and the rest is ready to be sold in exchange for cultivation resources.


    The main reason is that Cheng Fei has to make plans for himself in advance. He is about to break through the realm of Xiandi. If he and Fenshen become one, he will soon be able to feel the coming of the disaster.


    Without integration, Cheng Fei has to make plans for himself. He still decides to let himself and Fenshen experience the natural calamities respectively. Two times of natural calamities can definitely absorb more power. Once they are integrated, they will break through the realm of the Immortal Emperor and want to be separated again, which is just a dream.


    Cheng Fei is a low-key person and doesn''t want to tell others about his going out of the customs. If he does, it means that he has reached the level of alchemy master in nine out of ten, and more people will bother him at that time.


    Cheng Fei is accompanied by yingzi. After such a long time of practice, yingzi has experienced various kinds of immortal power infusion, and before that, he has obtained a inheritance skill in the pagoda.


    Half a year later, yingzi also reached the golden elixir realm, came to the top of the ninth floor of the golden elixir, and immediately led to her disaster.


    Cheng Fei through a large circle between the city, aware of the smell of the coming rain, it is obvious that there are a lot of people in this street, their momentum seems to have experienced a fight.


    It seems that the war also extended to the northern Xianyu, but it is relatively stable here.


    When he comes to the trading place here, Cheng Fei knows that the herbs on his body are absolutely eye-catching, so he asks yingzi and Wangcai to leave, and he goes to the biggest trading place here alone.


    Coincidentally, the biggest place on the rosefinch star is Xianshang. Cheng Fei used to ride on the merchant ship of Xianshang before. Now, after seeing the glass pagoda, Cheng Fei is quite at ease.


    With a bamboo hat that can cover up the exploration of divinity, Cheng Fei enters the gate of Xianshang.


    "Hello, Daoyou. Do you want to buy or sell As soon as he entered the gate, a woman with a better face came to him and said to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei nodded, deliberately lowered his voice and said, "I''m here to sell things. Do you have a VIP reception room?"


    The woman in front of her had a happy look on her face, and then her attitude was more respectful than before. She stretched out her hand and said, "yes, Taoist friends, please go up to the fifth floor!"


    Cheng Fei looks as usual, no accident, followed the woman to the fifth floor.


    There are seven floors in the pagoda. It is a very valuable trading place to be able to get to the fifth floor. Of course, if Cheng Fei shows his identity, he may be invited to the seventh floor.


    After coming to the fifth floor, there is a better looking woman who comes to Cheng Fei. After sending away the maid, she smiles and says:


    "I don''t know what treasures you want to sell. We can talk while walking!"


    "Medicinal materials!" Cheng Fei faintly spits out two words, and then shut up.


    The woman was a little bit surprised, but she didn''t say anything. Some people became a little bit cranky after their accomplishments. It''s no big deal.Cheng Fei goes straight to the point and takes out a medicinal material from his own space ring and pats it on the table. The woman shows a different color.


    "If you only have this herb, I''m afraid it''s not enough. It''s certainly precious."


    These women are not ordinary vases, but after strict training, they are very familiar with some gifted gems.


    Cheng Fei chuckled, and then he believed the woman in front of him. He took out several other herbs of different kinds and put them on the table. He said, "I have a lot of herbs for each kind. Daoyou, please tell me the price of these herbs first."


    The woman in front of her just showed a look of surprise. She suddenly found that after Cheng Fei took out those herbs, each of them was much more valuable than the previous one, and even there was a medicinal material she did not know.


    Many of the herbs that Cheng Fei took out from behind could have an effect on the masters of the Immortal Emperor realm. The woman immediately realized that this was a big deal, and it was not within the scope of her tolerance. She left an apologetic look and took out her own jade slips.


    Then he asked, "do you want to exchange fairy crystal or barter?"


    "All of them!"


    "That''s good. If Daoyou has a lot of medicinal materials in reserve, I''m afraid our Xianjing may not be enough."


    After a while, an old man came, and at this time Cheng Fei was talking with the woman in front of him about the price of several herbs in front of him, trying to make all parties satisfied.


    Then there are the remaining herbs.


    "I''m not sure about the remaining two herbs. Please have a look." The woman immediately got out of the way and said respectfully.


    The old man didn''t reply, staring at the herbs on the table, his eyes slightly narrowed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2142

    For a long time, the old man said: "you go down first. I want to talk with this little brother. Don''t worry, I won''t be greedy for your money."


    The woman was overjoyed at the speech and said thanks in a hurry.


    When there were two people left, the old man made a border, and then he said, "if I have not guessed wrong, you should be the wave of Tianjiao who entered the secret place half a year ago."


    Cheng Fei is a little surprised when he hears the speech. He didn''t expect the other party to guess his identity so quickly.


    But still nodded, the old man did not say anything, after all, only asked the identity of the guests is a bottom line.


    "This is tianxugen. If we insist on the estimation of Xianjing''s value, it can be worth 10000 top-notch Xianjing. There is another one. This is the ink lotus in ancient times, which has an effect on the great emperor''s masters. So we can say that the valuation is 30000, and I don''t know what my brother is going to exchange for? "


    "Treasure like crossing robbery, any array or treasure can be used. But try to be higher. "


    The old medicine man saw that Cheng Fei''s cultivation was in the later stage of the celestial being. Then he frowned and pondered: "if it''s a common array that breaks through to the realm of the Immortal Emperor, we have many here, but my brother''s Tianjie should be powerful, so we can only choose a few strong horizontal arrays. Of course, we have other treasures, such as Dharma beads, heart protectors, and even treasures that can withstand the attack of the great emperor''s masters. "


    "Take the array first, the highest level." Cheng Fei made this request, and the old man was not surprised.


    Backhand took out a picture book, which looked like it was polished from jade. After turning it over, it was as thin as silk. On it, five arrays were recorded.


    Cheng Fei looks at these introductions curiously.


    "Zhou Tian''s great array of avoiding evil spirits! It can be used when crossing robberies. It can withstand the attack of ordinary thunder at Xiandi level. "


    "Daolong sword dance array! It''s the best array of immortal level, which is suitable for sword cultivation. There are 9981 sabers. As a sword cultivation, the defense strength can be increased by 30%


    ¡­¡­


    Before that, the four arrays were all immortal level, and only the second one was most suitable for Cheng Fei, until Cheng Fei saw the last one.


    "The remnant volume of the ancient emperor array is the only imperial level array recorded by the immortal merchant. Unfortunately, only a remnant is left when we get this array. However, after our emperor''s strong evaluation, the power of this array is also higher than that of ordinary immortal level array. It''s just that the materials inside may be difficult to find. "


    "Imperial array?" Cheng Fei''s heart is moved, but there is no information about the array and materials recorded in this catalogue.


    "If you are interested in the last array, I would like to recommend it. Although this array is very expensive, it is definitely more powerful than the previous ones. The most important thing is that you can also find its materials. One of the main materials is ore, which is in the northern immortal area."


    The old man seemed to see Cheng Fei''s tangle and spoke frankly.


    Cheng Fei asked about the price.


    The old man touched his beard and said with a smile: "originally it was priced at 80000, but now it only needs 50000 Xianjing, and it can be taken away."


    Cheng Fei weighs the pros and cons. Since he can get the materials of the last array, there is no need to worry about it. Moreover, he has enough herbs to buy this array.


    So he nodded and discussed some other arrays with the old doctor in front of him. After all, yingzi and Wangcai were about to break through. Wangcai was about to usher in his own immortal robbery. He didn''t know whether he could win the Tianjie. If he could lead to Tianjie, his absolute power would be far higher than that of ordinary people.


    Because before this, Wangcai had never experienced a natural disaster.


    Of course, there are also xiaoyu''er and the magic emperor. They want to break through the celestial realm immediately. Cheng Fei has to make preparations in advance.


    Next, Chen Fei exchanged some Dharma beads and other things to prepare for his future. However, the medicinal materials on his body actually exceeded 100000 of the best Xianjing.


    Cheng Fei left contentedly, and the immortal merchant also got a big deal. After Cheng Fei left, a senior official of the immortal merchant asked about the identity of old Yao Cheng Fei. Yao Lao shook his head and said, "this man has a heavy smell of pills, which is probably due to the existence of a great alchemist. His cultivation was in the later stage of the celestial immortals, and he also went to the secret place some time ago In this way, the identity of that person is very obvious


    The high-level official of the immortal merchant was surprised. It seems that this is a big customer. They lost the array they had stored. But now it is a special period. I don''t know whether the barbarians will suddenly appear and attack them in the next moment.


    Even though there are many great masters behind the immortal merchants, once they arrive at that time, the great masters will fall.


    So it is necessary to make a good friend in advance.


    After finding yingzi and Wangcai, Cheng Fei takes them back to the inn quietly. Then Cheng Fei looks at the remains of the ancient imperial array. The immortal merchant gives Cheng Fei some materials on it, but there are still several major items missing.First of all, there is Zhuque stone, which is the material that the medicine old man said can be found. On this star of rosefinch, there is an existence similar to the secret realm to enhance the physical strength.


    Under the earth is a world of magma. In this world, there are many treasures with fire attribute. In addition, there is Tianchi in this world. People with strong physical strength can improve their physical strength by practicing in the Tianchi.


    The speed of this improvement is very fast.


    This is also one of the reasons why there are so many practices in northern Xianyu.


    The rosefinch stone is a treasure that exists in the Tianchi Lake. One rosefinch stone is enough to form a small Tianchi. Of course, the array Cheng Fei finds should be the top-level rosefinch stone.


    Otherwise, the power will be greatly reduced.


    Another familiar word appears in front of Cheng Fei. I remember that when he first came to the fairyland, Cheng Fei had already met him. This is one of the strange beasts in heaven and earth, and often haunts places with fairy crystal minerals.


    What is recorded in the array is that it needs an empty hiding earth beast with the best immortal crystal veins. It needs something on the monster.


    Cheng Fei is in trouble, but he is not helpless. He should be able to find a place with strong immortal power near the northern immortal region, and he should be able to find the empty hiding beast.


    As for other materials, it is more common.


    Cheng Fei decides to go out first.


    His crossing robbery array is not so anxious. He has to give others a breakthrough first. Then Cheng Fei stealthily comes out to understand some of the situation outside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2143

    Today''s battlefield is very close to the northern immortal region. In a nearby desert fairy region, countless experts are fighting.


    This is a fierce battle. It is estimated that the barbarians also know that they may not be able to win the northern Xianyu in a short period of time, so they intend to take their young masters to train.


    Therefore, Cheng Fei and his colleagues need not worry for a short time.


    When Cheng Fei is ready to go out, many Tianjiao from Weiyang Xianyu also ask Cheng Fei to leave.


    "What? You''re going to war, no! Your cultivation is too low, you can''t go! "


    "Why can''t I go? I''m also a celestial realm. Other realms can go to the battlefield. Why can''t I Guo Fengqin asked angrily.


    Cheng Fei chokes for a moment. He is really selfish and wants to protect Guo Fengqin.


    But I didn''t expect that Guo Fengqin had become an independent existence.


    Before Guo Fengqin, whether Jian Wansheng or other young Tianjiao, Cheng Fei let them leave. For Guo Fengqin, Cheng Fei always had an inexplicable emotion.


    Seeing Cheng Fei speechless, Guo Fengqin couldn''t help turning a little red. Then she began to comfort him and said:


    "don''t worry, I won''t die so easily. I still have a amulet left by an expert, which should help me survive. How about my first time


    Cheng Fei widens his dog''s eyes


    Suddenly feel in front of this woman is a unique creature, Cheng Fei''s eyes instantly up.


    "You don''t want it? Don''t forget that! " Guo Fengqin frowns, abandons Cheng Fei''s eyes and turns away.


    Cheng Fei''s skin is so thin, how can he mean to stop Guo Fengqin in front of him at the exit, and can only watch Guo Fengqin leave.


    Cheng Fei suddenly feels that Guo Fengqin has a long way to go. She doesn''t know that Guo Fengqin is actually waiting for Cheng Fei to speak.


    In this way, Guo Fengqin walked all the way, until he disappeared in Cheng Fei''s vision. He didn''t hear Cheng Fei''s words. He couldn''t help scolding Cheng Fei in his heart. Why didn''t he get enlightened? I''ve already taken the initiative.


    Cheng Fei touched his nose and sighed. He finally gave up his childish love. When he turned to go back to the house, another girl came to say goodbye to him.


    Xiaoya!


    After all, Jiawen is still a member of the Oriental immortal region. After getting Cheng Fei''s plastic meat pill, the whole person has recovered and immediately returned to the Oriental immortal region. At this moment, Xiaoya is also leaving him.


    "Brother Cheng Fei, don''t worry. Xiaoya secretly tells you a secret. Xiaoya''s current strength should be able to deal with the top level experts of Tianxian?


    And I have a lot of grandmothers'' protection. Brother Cheng Fei will let me go. "


    Cheng Fei rubbed his eyebrows and waved his hand. "Let''s go. I should go too."


    "Ha ha, that''s good! I hope that when I see elder brother Cheng Fei in the future, he will be able to drive colorful auspicious clouds from the horizon. " Xiaoya spat out her tongue and turned away.


    Cheng Fei showed a lonely look, but then he regained his courage, because he also wanted to go out.


    First of all, he has to find a place where there are empty hiding animals. It''s easy to find this place. But what makes Cheng Fei embarrassed is that the places where there are these veins are occupied by those big doors. If Cheng Fei wants to fight with the empty hiding beast, he won''t want the vein.


    You should know that this level of vein can dig out the best fairy crystal. Once the vein collapses, Cheng Fei will not be able to explain and even compensate.


    However, there are no other high-level Xianjing veins nearby, which makes Cheng Fei so embarrassed.


    Cheng Fei checked through Zhu''s family and found that in the nearby Xianyu, almost every clan with a strong emperor had immortal grade ore veins, but most of them were one vein, and some were two or more.


    Cheng Fei specially selected the clan with more than two ore veins, and went to explore it. In the end, he only found two good talking sects, one was Niujiao sect, the other was Huihun sect, and two very strange clan names.


    Cheng Fei went to niujiaozong first, and there was no accident. If Cheng Fei proposed that he only practiced in their veins, they would not have any opinions. However, when he heard that Cheng Fei wanted to use the void to hide from the beasts, he directly refused and even forced Cheng Fei to leave with a cold face.


    Cheng Fei has a bitter smile on his face, and then he goes to the anti soul sect. As expected, even this clan almost fights with Cheng Fei.


    Once these two sects refused Cheng Fei, it was a matter of course that the other sects refused him. Cheng Fei could only start from other aspects, and began to focus on the Jedi near the northern Xianyu.


    This kind of vein also exists in some rare Jedi. Cheng Fei inquires about the records of the Jedi, and finally Cheng Fei finds out two Jedi.


    One is the Taiyin Valley, which exists in the desert fairy region. However, there is a battle now. It is likely that by the time Cheng flies away, that place will have been occupied by the barbarians.Then there was only one Jedi left. This Jedi was in the middle of the northern celestial realm, named Taixu.


    It is said that there are experts in the realm of the great emperor who have not yet come out. Many strong people only dare to move in the periphery and dare not enter it.


    In the same way, there are many herbs suitable for physical cultivation in this absolute outer part. Therefore, for this Jedi, the local people can be described as a thunderbolt. Most of them have been there once or twice.


    After Cheng Fei made a good plan, he decided to go deep into the land of Taixu. Half a day later, Cheng Fei took yingzi with him, not to mention came to the periphery of Taixu.


    In this peripheral area, people come in an endless stream. It seems that they have been used to the environment and formed a large-scale market.


    Cheng Fei has been walking around the city for a long time. Many stall keepers are selling the maps. Cheng Fei turns around, but he doesn''t buy them. In this stall, what he buys is not very good. If he buys a map, he is likely to be killed without knowing it.


    Of course, Cheng Fei still found several trustworthy places. There are magnificent buildings. The price is higher, but the quality is better.


    After spending ten thousand yuan on Xianjing, Cheng Fei bought a map that looks very reliable.


    Then he asked for some precautions. He had already driven a boat and headed for Taixu. According to the direction on the map, Cheng Fei had to go tens of thousands of kilometers to enter the Jedi.


    After about a day, Cheng Fei finally comes to the land of Taixu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2144

    It is said that in this starry sky, there is a kind of herb called chrysanthemum. When you practice in the body, you can take one herb to speed up your cultivation speed by 10%.


    If you take a lot of chrysanthemum grass, the cultivation speed will continue to speed up, of course, the premise is that you must have the stamina to bear the training speed.


    Cheng Fei is very curious. He has flown tens of thousands of kilometers without seeing any herbs.


    Even not a single person has been seen.


    This is the category of lengtouqing, who fell into this Jedi without knowing anything.


    However, after a further distance, Cheng Fei finally finds a herb that looks like an ordinary clover, which is the legendary Stevia.


    Picking a leaf and stuffing it into his mouth, Cheng Fei''s expression is rich. Wangcai on one side sees it, and also reaches out his claws to taste it.


    Yingzi was looking at the surrounding environment. It has to be said that the surface of the Jedi looks like the one in the lawless place, covered by nebula. The dreamlike color makes yingzi infatuated.


    Cheng Fei didn''t say anything. He took out a leaf and gave it to Wangcai. Wangcai also put it in his mouth and chewed it a few times.


    Then, Wangcai''s facial expression is as rich as Cheng Fei''s, and Cheng Fei laughs more than once. It has to be said that the kuju grass is indeed the same as its name, very bitter.


    Wangcai vomited it out and pointed to Cheng Fei''s nose and said, "Cheng Fei, you are such a cunning fellow!"


    The angry Wangcai has a flame on his head. This is a real flame, which attracts Cheng Fei''s attention.


    Let yingzi look at Wangcai.


    Cheng Fei''s face changed instantly. Unexpectedly, at this time, Wangcai''s natural calamity came. He quickly received yingzi into his own small world, and then put away his spaceship. He took Wangcai to the nearest planet. These stars are all death stars.


    There is no life.


    Wangcai is even more alarmed. From the beginning of practice to now, he has not experienced the existence of natural calamity. Now, being teased by Cheng Fei in front of him, he suddenly feels a strong pressure coming, which is incomparable.


    It scares him.


    Now he just stays in place and dares not to move, while Cheng Fei quickly places some array stones and flags around him. These are the arrays that Cheng Fei prepared for Wangcai. He didn''t expect that they would come into use so soon.


    Then Cheng Fei took out all the immortal level magic weapons he had stored for many years and threw them to Wangcai. He quickly said, "next, it''s up to you. I don''t dare to interfere. Once you interfere, you will die!"


    After saying all this, Cheng Fei comes to the distance, and then he dares to release yingzi and says to yingzi, "let''s have a look at how he survived the robbery. It''s very likely that it will be helpful for you to cross the robbery next."


    Yingzi nodded heavily, and she widened her eyes, staring at all this, but also worried.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t speak. Yingzi''s temperament still needs to be honed. This level is what she has to go through. If she can''t even pass this level, yingzi will be abandoned in her whole life and she can be a mortal.


    It''s just a bit of a pity for her talent.


    This is the last side Cheng Fei wants to see, so let yingzi see ahead of time.


    I saw in front of this planet, the clouds gathered together, and finally all the sky was covered.


    Cheng Fei breathes a sigh of relief. Fortunately, at the moment, Cheng Fei can see that the power of the thunder robbery is not very strong, or it is similar to the ordinary flying robbery that breaks through to the immortal realm.


    In that case, Wangcai can definitely spend it easily.


    After a while, a thunder fell from the sky and hit Wangcai in an instant. However, more than half of the thunder was blocked by the formation nearby.


    Wangcai''s hair exploded in an instant, and then he was puzzled, "eh? I don''t even feel pain. The thunder power is like tickling. It doesn''t hurt! It turns out that crossing robbery is so simple. Ha ha ha ha ha ha


    While Wangcai was still addicted to the power of the first thunder, the second thunderbolt split down in an instant and hit Wangcai''s dog head with lightning speed.


    Wangcai directly fell down, a blood spurt out.


    "Wangcai!"


    Cheng Fei exclaimed, the dog''s second thunder was Zigang divine thunder, which Cheng Fei had never thought of in any case.


    You know, Cheng Fei''s last thunderbolt was Zigang''s divine thunder, and Wangcai''s second thunder was under such a strong attack. It''s strange not to fall down.


    Yingzi also screams. Cheng Fei shakes his head to indicate that Wangcai is still alive. After a long time, he sees Wangcai standing up and swearing at the sky.


    Cheng Fei couldn''t hear what he was scolding. It was when the rhubarb dog pointed to the sky and the ground, as if he were saying that the heaven and the earth were the only ones.


    Wangcai has been surrounded by thunder sea.Although the power of this thunder sea is not as powerful as before, but the victory lies in the large number. Wangcai has taken a thunder sea bath now.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know how to describe it. After sighing, he puts yingzi away directly. If he looks at it like this, he can frighten yingzi out of his mind.


    It''s better not to watch.


    Sure enough, in the next thunder robbery, Wangcai in front of him can be described as a fancy death. After being repeatedly robbed by thunder, its power suddenly becomes bigger and smaller, and sometimes Wangcai can take a bath of thunder water.


    Of course, the most amazing thing to Cheng Fei is that Wangcai''s skin is rough and fleshy, which he has never seen before. No matter what kind of thunder, lightning and sparks are always on his body, but they can''t cause any damage.


    Is Wangcai a special species?


    The kind of creature you''ve never seen before?


    It''s not scientific!


    In Cheng Fei''s gaping, Wangcai has finally passed this time''s Tianjie, which is also his first.


    Wang CAI was lying on the ground dying. He looked like an old man who was going to decay wood. He put his paw in the direction of Cheng Fei and whispered out two words: "help me!"


    Cheng Fei skimmed his mouth. He didn''t find that Wangcai was a playwright before. He just wanted to squeeze that little blood out of the corner of his mouth, or was it congestion?


    "Go away and absorb your power of heaven and earth. Believe it or not, I''ll leave you alone."


    "Don''t -" Wangcai immediately came to a tumbling donkey and got up. At this moment, the cloud of robbery dissipated and the pure force of heaven and earth left behind was poured into Wangcai''s body.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes widened again and murmured "this is not scientific" words.


    Because in Wangcai''s body momentum is increasing, from the beginning into the virtual immortal realm, to later directly transform their own body immortal power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2145

    It is reasonable to say that Wangcai is also a person who came out of a small place. After breaking through to the realm of virtual immortality, it takes about ten years to transform the immortal power. Although Cheng Fei said that the time was greatly reduced, it also took nearly a year.


    However, in front of Wangcai, it seems that in a short period of time, it has completed the transformation of Xianli.


    This is a surprise to Cheng Fei.


    Of course, Cheng Fei''s mouth is wide open, which shows that the situation in front of him is far more than that.


    It turns out that Wangcai has been improving his accomplishments during this period.


    The first floor of Xuxian.


    The second floor of Xuxian.


    ¡­¡­


    There are five levels of Xuxian and six levels of Xuxian.


    Until the six levels of virtual immortality, the fortune in front of him became calm. He absorbed so much immortal power. The soaring fortune suddenly felt full of power.


    It can be said that the waist does not hurt, the legs are not acid, walking is also energetic.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know how to evaluate Wangcai. It was just a natural calamity that made Wangcai cross so many realms. Now I''m afraid a fool can know that Wangcai is not an ordinary rhubarb dog.


    Wangcai jumped up, in this moment came to Cheng Fei''s side, to Cheng Fei narcissistic asked: "how? Are you convinced by Ben Wang''s strength? Ah - "


    Cheng Fei can''t help laughing. It turns out that after Wangcai broke through the realm of virtual immortals, the sissy was more serious than before.


    Wangcai couldn''t help but get angry. He controlled his voice and tried to make himself sound powerful. The result was still a sissy. Then he looked down at his body, and then began to doubt his own Wang Sheng.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!"


    Cheng Fei hit Wangcai''s head with a shudder, and said faintly, "when you break through the heaven disaster in the realm of Xiandi, you can also remodel your body, and then you can change your voice. Now I don''t have to go and digest it. I''ll sell you a lot of cheap money. "


    Wangcai keeps silent and quietly returns to Cheng Fei''s BeiCang world.


    As time goes by quickly, Cheng Fei releases silver again. Yingzi is relieved to learn that Wangcai has successfully survived the robbery. During this period of time, Wangcai has been accompanying her. When they are free, they often talk about their girlfriends, so they say that their feelings are rapidly warming up.


    Cheng Fei sighs that yingzi is no longer alive. If he stays with yingzi for a period of time, he is expected to be a thorough Niang.


    The next step is to continue to move towards the inside. The only accident on the way is Wangcai Dujie. He picked some chrysanthemum grass and said that he had no idea about these chrysanthemum plants. Cheng Fei would not agree.


    After all, everyone wants good things, and Cheng Fei''s next plan also needs chrysanthemum.


    Of course, there are some reasons why Taixu can become a Jedi. Although it is relatively safe in this peripheral area, there are still many unknown factors.


    For example, there are a lot of monsters in the peripheral area. If you encounter wandering monsters in the starry sky, for ordinary friars, they will only be able to run.


    In addition, there are many places where Stevia grows. It is impossible for the beast who wants to take these Stevia plants to get them easily.


    Cheng Fei had several hands with these demons, and almost all the monsters in this area had reached the celestial realm. No wonder they were called Jedi.


    The boat is moving slowly in the void. Finally, on this day, Cheng Fei can''t find the location of this place in his own star map, which shows that Cheng Fei has gone deep into the Jedi.


    "Plop! Plop!"


    Yingzi grabs Cheng Fei''s arm and says with some fear, "master, I seem to hear the sound of a heartbeat."


    Cheng Fei patted yingzi''s back and comforted him: "don''t be afraid. It''s just the sound of your heartbeat."


    Yingzi:


    After flying a long distance further, the spaceship stops. Cheng Fei frowns because he also hears the sound of the heartbeat.


    "Plop ~ plop."


    There is no one around, even a monster can not see, the void is very quiet, but can hear the sound of beating heart.


    The sound is faintly visible, sometimes absent. Cheng Fei can''t tell which direction the sound comes from. It''s possible that there are all four directions.


    This is the land of Taixu, also known as the real Jedi.


    Cheng Fei''s top priority now is to find a living planet. He came here mainly to look for Xianjing vein, which is also the kind of ore vein with the best Xianjing.


    It''s only in the Jedi that you can find.


    Cheng Fei, with yingzi, has passed through many planets in one day. There are many planets with life, but there are few planets with mineral veins.


    Of course, a planet with life in this Jedi does not mean that there must be life on the planet.In one day, Cheng Fei also keeps an eye on the heartbeat. On average, Cheng Fei hears 49 heartbeats every hour.


    Of course, Cheng Fei doesn''t know why. Yingzi is very sensitive to this sound.


    And inside the Jedi, the chrysanthemum grass outside seemed to be extinct, and there was a strange smell in the starry sky.


    Even though Cheng Fei''s scalp is numb, he still has to fight to find the animal.


    However, Cheng Fei is also doubting that there should be no such thing in the Jedi.


    At first, Cheng Fei patiently searched for the ore veins. Later, he gradually felt bored. In the Jedi, except listening to the plopping sound, he didn''t see any other living things.


    Yingzi returned to BeiCang on the third day, leaving Cheng Fei alone.


    In the vast starry sky, a person walking alone, without company, saying that they are not lonely is false, but this is also the existence they have to experience.


    Every practitioner will also feel lonely. At this point, what is the difficulty of longevity? But the most afraid is to see their relatives and friends leave, and they are still alive.


    This is destined to be a long way to cultivate one''s mind. Finally, on the 16th day, Cheng Fei, who is going deeper and deeper, finds a broken planet.


    Originally, he would not have noticed this planet, but when he passed the planet, he suddenly wondered whether to go to a dead star to have a look.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t have the mentality of being a doctor of living horses. However, when he comes to the surface of the planet, the strong immortal power gushing out from the underground immediately shocked Cheng Fei.


    Isn''t this an ordinary Death Star, in appearance?


    How come to the near, but suddenly appeared this kind of situation?


    Cheng Fei''s heart can''t believe it. There''s no way out. There''s no way out.


    After searching for a long time, Cheng Fei can not find it. On this dead star, Cheng Fei immediately feels the breath of the best fairy crystal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2146

    The desert fairyland.


    The whole Xianyu is engaged in scuffle, which is not like an organized and planned battle, but a chaotic war.


    In every corner of the fairyland, we can see the figures of human beings and the barbarians. Those young Tianjiao have gone to the battlefield to hone themselves.


    Among them, Tianjiao from the northern immortal region, Tianjiao from Weiyang Xianyu, Tianjiao from Weiyang Xianyu, has not lost too much momentum in the face of such a big immortal region as the northern immortal region.


    Especially Jian Wansheng. He seems to be born for the sword now. If Zhao Gang saw the strength of Jian Wansheng, he would lose the confidence to compete with Jian Wansheng at the same level.


    Jian Wansheng, the person he secretly loves has passed away. At this moment, only killing can relieve his inner pain.


    As long as he can kill all the barbarians, he believes that he will find Liu Xinyu one day and revive her.


    Therefore, after breaking through to the middle stage of celestial immortality, jianwansheng entered the pagoda again and got a gift from Luo Tian, which promoted his cultivation to a small level again and came to the later stage of Tianxian.


    In the battlefield, he is like the master of the sword, and the master of the barbarian race he is fighting is also a young Tianjiao, and his cultivation will soon break through to the realm of the Immortal Emperor.


    Prepare to take advantage of this battle on the battlefield to help him break through.


    Unfortunately, he met Jian Wansheng.


    Although he said he didn''t need a sword, there was a strong sense of sword all around him, which made him feel like a stick in his throat.


    Under this pressure, it seems to enter the other party''s world pressure, although the sword in front of Wansheng has no world, and it is a small level lower than him.


    No matter how hard the young master of this wasteland clan tried, he couldn''t do any substantial damage to the sword Wansheng in front of him.


    Finally, under the outbreak of his death, the sword in front of Wan Sheng finally had a trace of fluctuation, but it was only a trace. A sword had penetrated behind the Royal young man in front of him, and the splashing blood flowers withered in an instant.


    "Tenth!"


    Jian Wansheng said this without any expression. Then he looked into the air and was bullying a human being. The early barbarians rushed to the sky


    As for other people, they are fighting hard. This is the battlefield.


    In fact, if Cheng Fei appeared here, he would definitely kill more barbarians, but it is also likely to cause another battle like Weiyang Xianyu.


    Once Cheng Fei''s position has been determined, there will be no chance for these young people to have this experience. If they disagree, they will fight instantly.


    This is why Cheng Fei finally decided not to come to the battlefield at the beginning.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Cheng Fei has come to the interior of the planet. Through the Xianjing vein, Cheng Fei walks along the vein, and finally finds the sleeping void animal.


    Seeing this strange beast again, Cheng Fei finally gets a glimpse of him. His tail is a hook like an imperial crab, which looks extremely long. His body is like a pangolin, and his back is arched. As for the head in front of him, it is like the head of an ordinary monster, but there is a machete on it, just like the waning moon.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes get up. His target in this trip is the machete on the top of the head of this void hiding beast.


    It''s called Qi!


    Cheng Fei thought that this was a kind of cultivation power, which turned out to be part of the monster.


    He is careful to stare at the empty land animal that is sleeping in front of him. At the moment, he is happy with the hunt, but he dare not be careful. He can survive in this level of mineral veins, and his strength can not be underestimated. Once he disturbs the other party, he may cause unnecessary trouble.


    Now the most concise way is to cut across the board and pass by one sword. As long as you take it to hand, Cheng Fei will be faster and you can leave here completely.


    Of course, it''s the stupidest way.


    There is a dilemma. At present, it seems that only this method is feasible, but the risks to be borne are much greater.


    Without any hesitation, the sword in his hand was suddenly scabbard. This is not the aurora he got. According to Cheng Fei''s estimation, it will take at least several years for the aurora to be fully refined. After all, this is a superior imperial soldier.


    "Sword!"


    In all his attacks, only this sword can gather the power to a point and burst out strong damage.


    "Click


    Cheng Fei''s sword is as deep as a swamp, but it still splits it. A black light flashes by. Cheng Fei grabs it in his hand. At the same time, Cheng Fei suddenly hears the roar of the huge creature under him.


    "Ouch!"


    "Go Without the slightest hesitation, Cheng Fei''s body skims out and heads for the hole.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the surrounding mountains have begun to collapse. The animals in the void have lost something important. With a roar, the whole planet trembles at this moment.A claw splits over. Here Cheng Fei only feels a strong wind pressing on his back. Before this claw hits Cheng Fei''s back, Cheng Fei already feels great pain.


    Cheng Fei''s mind turns quickly. He never thought that the void hiding earth beast in this kind of mineral vein is so powerful that it can be comparable to the general great emperor master.


    However, his later cultivation of celestial immortals, though able to fight against the powerful emperor, can not resist the behemoth behind him.


    The physical strength of the demon beast is absolutely the strongest existence. In contrast, this is the opposite party of the demon clan. It is very likely that with the physical strength, it can send out the combat power of the great emperor realm.


    With Cheng Fei''s physical strength, it is absolutely impossible to resist.


    "Pa!"


    Cheng Fei''s speed is much faster than before. Finally, there is a personal seal in his whole body.


    "Ah ~"


    Cheng Fei screamed. This slap on his back was like beating a fly. It was strange that his speed was not fast.


    This time, Cheng Fei''s back has been broken in several places.


    "Absolutely not to be defeated!"


    Cheng feiqiang endure the pain, turn around and point to go, and again a big vomit of blood.


    And Cheng Fei''s head is also once again white hair, reincarnation has a beginning and end, in front of the empty hide land beast, do not know how many years of life, and the size of the other side is so big, Cheng Fei naturally uses the power of the Tao to spend a lot.


    But Cheng Fei didn''t care about so much. He took advantage of the moment when a little confusion flashed in the eyes of the giant beast in front of him. He had already sat on the spaceship and quickly headed for the outside.


    "Whew" a sound, Cheng Fei finally came to the void, did not care to look back, first put dozens of pills into his mouth.


    This is the opportunity to look at the rear, only to see in the broken planet, in this moment burst out dazzling light.


    A huge dark shadow appeared on the planet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2147

    Fight for life like flying to Cheng Fei here.


    Obviously, he is a hermit, but he has the same speed as Cheng Fei''s spaceship. Cheng Fei''s face is ugly here, so he thinks about the next countermeasures.


    Should we use that furnace or not?


    Now there is a strange balance between the two. Cheng Fei''s spaceship flies in front of him, while the empty escapist behind him keeps chasing after him. Moreover, it is accompanied by a sound of hissing. It seems that he has lost something important, which is obviously for the machete.


    Cheng Fei thought for a moment, waved to the giant beast behind him, and said in a loud voice, "angry brother, don''t be impatient. I just borrow your energy as an array. I will return it to you after using it."


    "Roar ~"


    who knows that Cheng Fei''s voice has just dropped, and the empty hiding beast that is chasing after him is 30% faster than before. Chen Fei is scared out of a cold sweat and almost doesn''t smack his mouth.


    Now it''s better. It''s just the opposite.


    I hate that I didn''t learn mathematics and chemistry well now, and I can only estimate the time when the void hiding beast can catch up with him.


    Should be less than 100 interest can catch up with him.


    And at this most important time, Cheng Fei also realized a serious problem. He could not find his way back.


    If there is something strange here, I can''t see the way back after flying a long distance. It''s not the way to enter the Jedi according to Cheng Fei''s route.


    It''s over. It''s cold. You can''t save it.


    Cheng Fei''s face sank down, and he kept counting the time in his heart. Seeing that the giant behind him was about to chase him, he said that without other countermeasures, Cheng Fei was impossible.


    But now Cheng Fei doesn''t want to use the furnace again so soon. He always feels that as long as he spends some more time, he can condense the spirit of opening up again.


    If the furnace is used so frequently, it will certainly be affected, and this is not the time of last resort.


    Cheng Fei''s ship can only wait for the approaching of the void hiding beast. Cheng Fei''s ship can play the highest speed of Xiandi, and Cheng Fei takes this ship to continuously break through the air.


    Ten interest


    Fifty.


    The empty hiding beast behind him is getting closer and closer, and the distance between him and Cheng Fei is less than 100 Zhang. Now, the huge hook behind the empty hiding beast has not known when it has already come out.


    I don''t know when I came to him.


    Cheng Fei''s face changes greatly, but at this moment, Cheng Fei suddenly hears a strange voice again.


    "Plop ~ plop ~"


    this is the sound of the heart beating in the land of Taixu. At the moment of the heartbeat, the empty land animal in front of him quickly drew back his hook, which was also ferocious, but with a look of fear.


    Turn around and run.


    Cheng Fei''s expression vibrates, and then he hears a shrill cry, which is made by the animal in front of him.


    The whole process is completed between the electric light and flint, and Cheng Fei only has time to see the huge object in front of him, which instantly explodes in the void, accompanied by a sad cry.


    Cheng Fei touches his face with his hand. The blood stains on his face are so shocking that a powerful monster can easily explode in the void.


    This is definitely not a groundless situation, but a situation caused by the sound just now.


    The sound of that heartbeat must be strange. When Cheng Fei was suspicious, he suddenly saw that all the blood in the void was led to a place, just like a blood spring from the sky.


    In the direction of Cheng Feifei''s flight, there was no shadow.


    He quickly stopped the spaceship, but at the moment Cheng Fei''s face was not good-looking. Without the support of these fairy crystals, the spaceship stopped for a while and began to drive slowly, but it was heading for that direction with an acceleration.


    "I''ll go!"


    At this moment, Cheng Fei can''t help but burst a rude remark, and hastily tries to control the spaceship under his feet, which can still have no effect.


    Just now he was immersed in his sympathy for the empty and reclusive beast. At the thought that he was going to experience such a strange situation just now, Cheng Fei''s heart cooled.


    What to do? Do you want to abandon this ship?


    Cheng Fei tangled for a long time. Finally, when the speed of the spaceship became faster and faster, Cheng Fei still chose to jump.


    However, as soon as Cheng Fei left the spaceship, he immediately felt the pressing force from all directions. He wanted to crush him, just like the one just like the one in the realm of the great emperor.


    Cheng Fei can only return to the spaceship again, and the feeling disappears. He quickly calms down the blood in his heart, and Cheng Fei''s look becomes calm.His face is still ugly.


    It seems that he still had to use the furnace, but just as he was about to take out the furnace, the sound of plop came back to him in the void. The sound was so huge that it almost didn''t break Cheng Fei''s eardrum.


    Then a light flashed in front of him. Cheng Fei''s spaceship came to the space passage, and then drove quickly. When he left the space passage, the spaceship had completely collapsed.


    The speed just now is definitely higher than that of ordinary masters in the realm of the great emperor. Otherwise, it will not exceed the endurance of the spaceship. Chen Fei''s situation is quite good.


    It''s just a slight injury.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei stands in the void and looks at an ordinary heart a million times the size of a planet in front of him. He looks nervous.


    It doesn''t look like a human heart, and the breath it gives out is not the breath of human beings, let alone the smell of demon clan.


    The barbarians?


    Cheng Fei suddenly flashed this possibility in his heart. Beyond belief, he looked up at the huge heart. Cheng Fei''s body was not even an ant in front of the heart.


    At present, it seems that happiness is not disaster, but disaster can not be avoided. With this mentality, Cheng Fei has begun to try to call back to the heaven tower in his heart.


    Just at this moment, Cheng Fei suddenly finds that in front of this huge heart, he can''t even shout back to the sky tower.


    What kind of monster is this?


    "I I smell Luo Tian. Are you Luo Tian? " This huge heart is slowly stretching.


    This is obviously a question, but with a sense of no doubt, it seems to force Cheng Fei to admit that he is Luo Tian.


    In front of Cheng Fei, there are many illusions, all of which are Luo Tian''s memories. Cheng Fei is dazzled and seems to have imprinted the message that he is Luo Tian in his body.


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s willpower plays a big role. In order to resist this force, Cheng Fei clenches his lower lip, and his heart is still clear.


    "I am Luo Tian,


    I am Luo Tian,


    No - I''m not! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2148

    Cheng Fei covers his head and bursts out with the biggest roar of his own voice, breaking through the force that he admits.


    In front of this huge heart, obviously some accident, but did not send out the sound, seems to be quietly waiting for something.


    After breaking free of the shackles, Cheng Fei can finally move freely and immediately calls out his heart''s Huitian tower.


    "Come back, man. Are you there?"


    Cheng Fei calls quickly.


    But there was no response.


    In other words, Huitian tower in his body knows some information about the heart and deliberately chooses not to respond to Cheng Fei.


    Taking a deep breath, Cheng Fei can only look at the heart in front of him again.


    For the origin of the heart in front of him, Cheng Fei has obviously guessed it.


    Since it is the corpse of the barbarians, it is likely to be the big man in the last era.


    And how he wants to get out of this situation has become a problem.


    I didn''t expect that he just got out of the tiger''s mouth and came to the wolf''s den. Moreover, he was the final boss level character, which made Cheng Fei very sad.


    The heart beat again in front of him. Cheng Fei flies around the heart for a circle, which takes Cheng Fei half an hour.


    During this period, he jumped many times, and Cheng Fei didn''t hear that sound again. Now, before doubting whether he had heard the phantom sound? Hallucinations?


    Otherwise, why does he keep admitting that he is Luo Tian?


    It''s just that it''s not a good time to scare the snake. For the heart in front of me, maybe it''s the beat completed in the deep sleep.


    At the moment, Cheng Fei is in a dilemma. He doesn''t know what to do.


    That''s the only way to wait.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    Until now, Cheng Fei is sure that he should have encountered some kind of situation three days ago, which has aroused some memory gaps. The memory of the strong is very strong, and it is likely to affect him.


    This is also the reason for his auditory hallucinations.


    Of course, now that he has determined that the heart in front of him is the heart of the enemy of life and death that he will face in the future, Cheng Fei starts to think carefully.


    Today''s Cheng Fei looks like a mole ant is not as good as the existence, then he moves on this heart, should also have no problem.


    Say to do, and Cheng Fei is still holding the determination of burning jade and stone and struggling with the sleeping heart in front of him.


    He threw out the furnace and the tower of returning to heaven. Before returning to heaven, the tower was installed like Sun Tzu. He almost didn''t scare Cheng Fei.


    Anyway, Huitian tower can still be repaired. Luotian can''t just leave him that secret place.


    There must be other secret places. Other strong men from the Da Luo Xian area must also go back to find those Luo Tian''s secret places.


    However, Cheng Fei has no way to blame. According to the old stubborn idea of the part of Da Luo Xian Yu, when necessary, he will sacrifice those Tianjiao outside to preserve the Da Luo Xian Yu.


    First let Tianjiao in the Da Luo Xian area continuously improve, and wait until the final decisive battle time to shoot!


    At this moment, at least the great luoxianyu has not experienced the baptism of war, which is the most criticized point.


    Cheng Fei finally finds the life gate of this heart. In fact, it is the gate of life, rather than a channel and blood vessel. For ordinary people, 90% of the ordinary people may not wake up with a knife in the heart.


    But for the heart of the strong man in front of him, Cheng Fei even doubts that even if his body is destroyed, the other side may be reborn.


    However, it''s also a good thing to feel sick. Cheng Fei is careful and flies around in the sticky atrium. He travels through many spaces and finally comes to the gate of life.


    First of all, Cheng Fei buried a lot of demon''s ore here. At first, Cheng Fei was not only a person who only knew how to blast ore veins, but also stored a lot of ore in his body. When he was ready to find sun Shujian, he would let him transform it to see if he could merge into a more powerful ore.


    Now that you want to use it now, Cheng Fei will use it.


    Then he took out his own furnace. At this time, there was no big movement around. Cheng Fei breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the depth of this heart, Cheng Fei buries all the explosives. What''s more, Cheng Fei also sprinkles the poison he has learned all his life.


    If any one of them is used by Cheng Fei, it is enough to threaten the master of Xiandi level, but Cheng Fei sprinkles it on it at will, without heartache for half a day.


    After doing all this, Cheng Fei goes out of his atrium and feels it carefully. The fluctuation of his heartbeat is still unchanged. It should be 49 beats in an hour.


    Cheng Fei''s face is dignified, and his eyes are ready for battle. Finally, he shows a firm expression. In this moment, he directly detonates the ore in the heart.At first, he didn''t feel anything, but Cheng Fei already felt something wrong. He came to the furnace and looked at the outside carefully.


    All of a sudden, a fierce flame came out.


    Spraying on this furnace, Cheng Fei is like an ant on a hot pot. It''s hot!


    Cheng Fei laughs. The plan has finally become, that huge heart. Because it can''t bear the explosion force inside, it ejects the bloody magma.


    I didn''t expect that this was just a temporary plan of Cheng Fei, which caused such a big fluctuation.


    Control the furnace and leave quickly.


    But at this time, Cheng Fei suddenly feels a strong breath and appears in another space of the furnace.


    "Well? This is Is this not the essence of blood left by the vanity before? How could it be here? "


    Cheng Fei came to this space. At the moment when his divine consciousness came into contact with the blood, he was immediately in a bad mood.


    indeed, the blood essence of this blood shed quickly came to Cheng Fei''s body, and Cheng Fei could not hide it, allowing the blood essence to enter the body. It only made Cheng Fei''s unexpected scene happen.


    This blood directly promotes Cheng Fei''s accomplishments to a higher level. Cheng Fei''s physical strength is also an instant breakthrough to the seventh turn of the golden body. This powerful force runs in Cheng Fei''s body like a headless fly.


    But it has been slowly controlled by Cheng Fei, but it is obvious that this power has brought him great benefits, but Cheng Fei always has an ominous premonition in his heart.


    Control the furnace to fly out, a breath of time, somewhere outside the land of Taixu, Cheng Fei''s furnace stops.


    Quietly suspended in the air, Cheng Fei is constantly refining the power in his body.


    And at this moment, in that huge heart, the heart, as if no damage, still as before, plopping.


    A voice came out in the language of the Barbarians: "illusion Parasitism


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2149

    Cheng Fei naturally did not know the situation there. He thought that he used those demon''s minerals and poisons to pit the heart.


    now that he has come to the periphery of the land of emptiness, he has also gained the essence of the blood of the beast. Even though he has some doubts in his heart, he is satisfied with his own trip to the land of emptiness.


    Seven days later, Cheng Fei finally went out.


    Cheng Fei has checked his body many times, but he still doesn''t find any other strange things. Therefore, Cheng Fei can only give up.


    There is nothing I want to add to the Huitian tower in my body. It seems that there is no big problem.


    It''s just a pity that the void escapes from the earth. Originally, according to Cheng Fei''s idea, he still wants to return the energy to the other party. As a result, the other party reports a cloud of blood in front of him.


    Of course, in this peripheral area, Cheng Fei has not thought of leaving. His cultivation has reached the peak of celestial beings, eh. And their own physical strength is also officially broken through to the seventh level.


    According to Cheng Fei''s current estimation, he should be able to deal with those weak earth masters.


    But it''s a little stronger. It''s estimated that Cheng Fei may not be able to beat each other.


    After all, his physical strength has reached the seventh level. According to the martial arts, he should belong to the body of the early days of immortals. Of course, Cheng Fei also has a killing spirit bonus on his body. Therefore, Cheng Fei will feel confident about dealing with ordinary great masters.


    Time goes by slowly. In these seven days, Chen Fei tamped his body and cultivation, but it will take some time for his cultivation strength to become stable.


    Still staying in the periphery, mainly other people''s Ferry robbery.


    So he found a relatively remote planet. Cheng Fei released the demon emperor and Xiao yu''er. After all, they were demons. They can appear in that secret place. If you want to leave the secret place, you will surely see strangers outside, and the strangers outside have poor sense of demons.


    "Devil emperor, are you two going to fight together or


    Xiaoyu''er shook her head and asked with a smile: "brother Cheng Fei, xiaoyu''er has been thinking about a problem all the time. If brother Cheng Fei married xiaoyu''er, what should I call my father?"


    "Ha?"


    After hearing the news, Cheng Fei was one and two big. He didn''t really think about it. But then he frowned and said with a smile: "otherwise, brother Cheng Fei will not marry you. How about brother Chengfei only marry Mo lian''er?"


    "Ah ~" xiaoyu''er''s eyes showed a lonely look, and the magic emperor beside her yelled.


    "Now it''s in their human world. Hurry up and attract others!"


    Xiaoyu''er just gave up.


    The two demons finally did not choose to cross the robbery together. One after the other, they had no danger on the way. Finally, they both succeeded in crossing the robbery, and their accomplishments reached the realm of celestial beings.


    And Cheng Fei with yingzi in the side to watch, and finally because of the two people''s robbery and not so afraid, and then she also experienced her golden robbery.


    Time flies, half a month later.


    Cheng Fei finally takes yingzi away from the periphery of the land of Taixu. During this period, Cheng Fei also picks a lot of chrysanthemum grass and prepares to practice in the next Tianchi.


    Back in the rosefinch star, Cheng Fei didn''t disturb anyone. Others still thought Cheng Fei was in seclusion, because others had already gone to the battlefield and did not see Cheng Fei on the battlefield.


    Of course, it''s not enough to just find this main material. Next, I have to go to the Tianchi Lake to look for the rosefinch stone, but I didn''t go there immediately.


    At this moment,


    in the desert immortal domain,


    a strong man came from the Terran side. He was a disciple of the hermit great emperor in the northern immortal domain. His cultivation has reached the peak level of the Immortal Emperor. What is shocking is that this strong man is not only a young man, but also has enough strength to deal with the weakest emperor masters.


    The young man''s name is he Kongtian. His appearance can be described as silent. He immediately covers up several young Tianjiao in northern Xianyu and the popularity of jianwansheng, because he Kongtian easily obliterates all the people they can deal with.


    In the whole desert fairy region, it can be said that he Kongtian''s appearance only half a month has created a battle record of killing a great emperor''s master and killing countless young talents of the desert people.


    In the end, he Kongtian even threatened to say: "the two young talents in the fairyland are both scum, they have no strength at all."


    Such words spread all over the four sides, but no one felt that he Kongtian was not qualified because they had already seen the strength of he Kongtian.


    I have to admit that he Kongtian is very strong.


    Even if Jian Wansheng thinks that he and his opponent are in the same realm, he should not be afraid of each other, but now his cultivation is in the later stage of celestial immortals. Even though he has been practicing at the speed of making rockets, it will take a long time to reach the point of congratulating the sky.At the same time, in other places in the fairyland, there are also some young masters born, and they can also jump the level to fight. It is easy to catch the ordinary emperor masters.


    This inadvertently made the whole fairyland even more chaotic. Now Chen Fei only heard the news of he Kongtian, and his heart had already kindled a sense of war. With his current cultivation strength, he could meet several opponents, which was really good.


    At this moment, the manager of Chengfei Inn came up, and he said with some embarrassment: "there is an elder looking for you outside!"


    "Who is it?"


    Cheng Fei has ordered the shopkeeper. If ordinary people want to disturb him, he will directly refuse. It seems that the person who came this time should have a good identity.


    "It''s master Dugu!"


    "Well? Please invite him in At this time, Dugu Tian came to his door.


    "Ha ha, this is our alchemy master! He stayed in the house all day and didn''t dare to go to the battlefield. " Dugu Tian laughs, and Cheng Fei is embarrassed.


    Knowing that the other party should be satirizing himself, he didn''t say anything. Instead, he first made tea for Dugu Tian. After the shopkeeper left, Cheng Fei then explained:


    "master, if there is no accident, I should have already registered with the barbarian people. The last time the younger generation didn''t want to die, so it was the first one who didn''t want to die.


    Otherwise, the younger generation will cause a big war ahead of time, and more people will die at that time! "


    Dugu Tian''s face was stunned, and then he said: "it seems that I have wronged you. Indeed, we don''t need to fight against the barbarians now, and we are training young people. But I didn''t come here for that purpose. "


    "You can tell me anything, but I will do my best." Cheng Fei patted his chest and answered, thinking that he was looking for his own alchemy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2150

    However, Dugu Tian shook his head and said:


    "I came here not to ask you to do anything, but to tell you one thing, that is, the division of the realm of the great emperor. If I have not guessed wrong, you should not know the exact division of the boundary of the earth? "


    Cheng Fei nodded, but he still asked, "isn''t it the ordinary peak state after junior high school, four divisions?"


    Dugu Tian shook his head with a smile, and then asked, "do you know how to become a great emperor? Is it a powerful force, or something else? "


    Cheng Fei just wanted to open his mouth, but when his words came to his mouth, he finally swallowed them.


    If it''s really just the kind of power that you usually understand, it''s not normal!


    Dugu Tian then looked at Cheng Fei''s face with satisfaction. No matter in terms of temperament or other aspects, Cheng Fei in front of him was excellent. Even he hated himself for not meeting Cheng Fei as soon as possible?


    If he can meet and get such a disciple in advance, he will die without regret.


    "Ha ha, it''s true that the realm of the great emperor is just a general term for those powerful people. In the demon clan, it is also called the emperor of heaven. Long ago, the demon family was also called the demon king, but after staying in the fairyland for a long time, it is also called the great emperor.


    I''ll tell you exactly now that the power of the great emperor''s realm is the power of faith. When we are in the realm of Immortal Emperor, we can open up our own small world. In this world, we can cultivate a world of cultivation. We can make the strength of our own world grow, and there are many masters, because in this world, there are many people who are created by us. Although they are not in the six ways of samsara, they follow the law of heaven and earth.


    When they believe in you more and more deeply, their cultivation will become stronger and stronger. Similarly, your strength is also increasing. When your faith power can reach a certain level, you can break through to the realm of the great emperor. "


    "So it is. I thought that by increasing the area of the world, or by step-by-step practice, we can break through the realm of the great emperor. Unexpectedly, it is through increasing the power of faith." Although Cheng Fei said that the elder Dugu had not yet divided the fighting power of the great emperor, he had already let Chen Fei know a lot.


    At least let Cheng Fei know how to practice.


    "Of course, I''ve just given you a detailed division of the realm of the great emperor. Generally, those who have just broken through to the realm of the great emperor are just beginning to step into the realm of the great emperor. They are only recognized by the whole world, and their strength is not very strong.


    After that, with the increase of the power of faith, as well as your influence in your own small world or in the outside world, your strength can continue to improve. This realm is divided into nine stars.


    The reason why the masters of the realm of the great emperor basically occupy an immortal realm by themselves is that they are in order to better bear the power of incense. To protect one side of heaven and earth and be worshipped by the people of heaven and earth is the way of cultivating the realm of the great emperor. "


    After saying so much at one breath, Dugu Tian took a sip of tea, and Cheng Fei''s eyes showed thinking. It seemed that the earth realm was divided into three, six and nine levels, which were divided into nine star levels. I don''t know how strong the highest nine stars are?


    "That is to say, when you have reached the realm of the great emperor, you can be regarded as a real top-notch expert, but it is only the beginning. If I have not guessed wrong, now your strength should be able to deal with ordinary one star emperor. "


    Cheng Fei nodded and then asked, "the elder is..."


    Dugu Tian said with pride: "I''m not talented. I''ve only reached the four-star level. It''s just a pity that there are too many masters in this realm. I can''t revenge myself, and I can''t shame myself before snow..."


    Speaking of this, Dugu Tian''s voice was lonely and his eyes were drooping. Cheng Fei didn''t know how to comfort him, saying that he had reached the realm of detachment, which was also a matter for people to laugh at.


    He can only open his mouth and say, "don''t worry, master, the boy will revenge you. But the boy still has one thing to be puzzled about. What is the realm of the demon emperor of the demon clan? "


    Dugu Tian was stunned and burst into laughter. He replied, "the devil emperor belongs to the nine star realm. Although there are few such realms in heaven and earth, it is not without them, including the ten halls of hell, the king of Qin Guang is also nine stars, and the rest are eight stars. For example, some of us in the fairyland have reached this realm."


    Cheng Fei breathed a sigh of relief. However, he had already seen the fighting power of King Guangwang of Qin. He was not surprised. At the same time, he surmised that the old man of the Ming emperor should also be nine stars.


    Suddenly, Cheng Fei''s expression moved, "what about the strongest one at the beginning? What kind of state is he


    Speaking of this, Dugu Tian also showed a yearning color, saying: "above the nine star realm, it is another realm, out of the category of the great emperor, and I don''t know what that kind of vast power is?"


    Here, Dugu Tian used the word "I", which obviously adored him."Well, in fact, ordinary people can only know these detailed things only when they reach the realm of the great emperor. However, because of your special strength, I will tell you in advance. I believe you will go to the battlefield in a period of time. It is very likely that they will fight for the secret land with them in Daluo Xianyu."


    Cheng Fei directly got up to thank him, and finally said, "thank you for telling me that. If you don''t mind, I can refine some pills for you. I''m already a master of alchemy."


    However, he did not refuse Cheng Fei''s request. All his wife and family were killed by the master of the demon clan. However, after he came to the northern immortal region, he also accepted several apprentices. Although he was alone at the moment, there were still some people who led him.


    Even though Cheng Fei''s pills could only be at the level of celestial immortals, it was more than enough to prepare for his younger generations. So he licked his face and made Cheng Fei refine several pills that could improve his strength. It must be said that Dugu Tian''s eyes were shocked when he saw the grade of the pills refined by Cheng Fei.


    All the pills refined by Cheng Fei are of high grade, and all of them are pure eight grain pills.


    After seeing Dugu Tian away, Cheng Fei stopped and thought about the division of the realm of the great emperor. According to his speculation, he could actually see the cultivation strength of some people.


    But now he heard that many people who had never been out of the hermit in the past came out to be demons. He wanted to quickly improve his cultivation and go to meet them!


    Next, it''s time to go to Tianchi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2151

    Underground of rosefinch.


    It is said that this place used to be the nirvana place of the rosefinch, and there was an entire group of rosefinches. However, they all left here for some unknown reason, so this place was called rosefinch star.


    Of course, it is also similar to the planet that Cheng Fei met before. Magma exists underground.


    But under the earth of this planet, there are still hot springs, the legendary Tianchi.


    Tianchi often exists in very remote and hidden places. The first thing to find is Tianchi. Trouble, and then to find a very high level of rosefinch stone Tianchi, is even more difficult.


    And a lot of Tianchi are occupied by the ancestral gates on the rosefinch star, which is the same as Cheng Feidong''s Xianjing vein. Once you want to touch the root, those sect gates will naturally refuse.


    In desperation, Cheng Fei can only search the interior of the planet. Ordinary Tianchi Cheng Fei also sees a few. He sees many people practicing in the Tianchi. Chen Fei also goes down to have a try. After paying a certain amount of Xianjing, Cheng Fei finally goes down to the Tianchi.


    Often those who practice the truth also like to practice in this Tianchi, not only because they can improve their physical strength.


    There is also another reason, that is, in the middle of Tianchi, there are usually male and female practitioners, but there is a wall in the middle.


    Some male monks'' perverts like to eavesdrop on the fairy bathing next door in the Tianchi Lake. Even if they can''t pass the eye addiction, but


    Cheng Fei is in the bath inside, heard the men on the side are talking about these in a low voice, can''t help shaking his head.


    However, this is also normal. For these strong men, drinking a little wine in their spare time and talking about which fairy looks beautiful is the only thing they have to work hard for.


    After taking kuju grass, Cheng Fei immediately feels that his physical cultivation is gradually speeding up. However, because he has broken through a small state before, reaching the seventh level, he has not yet understood the skills of the seventh level. Therefore, Cheng Fei''s cultivation is just constantly strengthening his body.


    Cheng Fei is a little miss his own body, his body training is mainly common for the cultivation of magic, without systematic physical training, even if the physical strength is also very strong, but relative to the physical training is poor.


    Do you want to call your own body back? Come here to temper your body?


    Cheng Fei thought like this, but he didn''t have time to do what he was doing. He only practiced for a while and then left. It is said that the location of Tianchi in the deepest place may be better, and the rosefinch stone below may be more powerful.


    In this world of magma, it is very difficult for Cheng Fei to find the Tianchi which can go down further.


    According to the general situation, the sky often exists in areas with rich magma, that is, volcanic craters. Cheng Fei finally found a public, the largest Tianchi.


    This day is for the convenience of people to remember, it is labeled as nine. No. 9 Tianchi is not occupied by any religious sect, and later formed a default public practice place.


    Of course, the amount of fairy crystal to pay is very large, but compared with the improvement of physical strength, this fairy crystal is nothing.


    Cheng Fei''s heart is clear, he must first cover up his identity.


    After paying Xianjing, he comes to the No. 9 Tianchi. Cheng Fei has changed his face at the moment, and asks a young man next to him: "brother, you must be from the front battlefield, right? I don''t know what''s going on ahead? "


    Speaking of this, the young man next to him immediately felt proud and said: "you say this, now we are very relaxed. Elder martial brother he was born in the sky, and now he has been regarded as a thorn in the flesh by the desolate people! But elder martial brother he is really powerful. He has killed many young masters of the wasteland clan one after another. "


    At the same time, there was a look of adoration in the eyes of the young man beside him.


    Cheng Fei got a trace of interest and asked, "have you heard of other young masters in fairyland?"


    "Ah, you''re talking about the bitter self deep and Cheng Fei. The bitter self deep is not very well understood. I came to our rosefinch star some time ago, and I heard that he had made good achievements. However, seeing is believing and hearing is false. I think elder martial brother he must be stronger than Ku Zishen. As for Cheng Fei, he seems to be a liar. "


    Cheng Fei has a stronger smile in his eyes and asks, "Oh? What do you think of it? "


    "Obviously, from the beginning to the present, Cheng Fei hasn''t made a move, and he still hides in the Inn and doesn''t come out. What''s the fear? If he had the real talent, he would not have gone to the battlefield


    "Does everyone else think the same about Cheng Fei?"


    The young man is a little strange. After carefully observing Cheng Fei, he is relieved and nods.


    "Almost all of them are similar. As for the bitterness, I heard that several Tianjiao in Xianyu worship him. I think they should be very strong."Cheng Fei doesn''t speak any more and keeps his eyes closed. Now they are just like a sauna. They soak in the Tianchi Lake one by one, constantly washing the toxins in their bodies and some other things.


    In this quiet recuperation, Cheng Fei spent half a month in the Tianchi, which also surprised some people around him.


    Because this Tianchi is built under the magma. There are rosefinch stones in the Tianchi pool, which releases extremely high heat. For ordinary practitioners, it is good to practice in this pool for two or three days.


    If you stick to it, you may get hurt, but some people see Cheng Fei and stay in it for such a long time.


    In half a month, Cheng Fei''s physical strength is always in a state of swelling. Cheng Fei even feels that his seventh turn skill is about to be realized.


    However, there is no need to stay like this. Cheng Fei still knows his purpose all the time. He plunges into the sky pool and goes down continuously.


    "Well, the man is down, he is down!"


    Cheng Fei looks at you for a long time?


    Some of them showed sympathy and thought that Cheng Fei was a powerful young man named Tianjiao. As a result, he fell to the bottom of Tianchi Lake, which means that Cheng Fei is hopeless.


    This kind of person, even if he is a genius, is also a genius who thinks highly of himself. He will easily die in the middle of the road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2152

    I don''t know this is Cheng Fei deliberately entering the bottom of Tianchi. People all know that there are vermilion stones at the bottom of Tianchi, but people dare not go down.


    Because at the bottom of the Tianchi Lake, there are super high temperatures, which can make ordinary tianxiandi masters unbearable.


    Of course, except for physical training.


    There is also the turbulence below. It looks like the Tianchi Lake is like an ordinary lake, but the environment at the bottom is changeable. Maybe there will be a whirlpool in the water to devour the monks.


    Cheng Fei kept swimming down. After swimming for a long distance, Cheng Fei also felt great pressure. It was a hot and dry power. Moreover, the effect of practicing here was many times stronger than that on the surface.


    That said, the toxins from the magma will also rush into the body of the process.


    It''s just that Cheng Fei is immune to all kinds of poisons. He can''t bear the heat and temperature here.


    Clenching his teeth, Cheng Fei keeps going down to the bottom and inquires about the news. The Tianchi should be about ten thousand feet deep, which is a great challenge for Cheng Fei.


    He puts one or two ice herbs in his mouth, and Cheng Fei continues to rush down. As time goes by, his body is freezing cold, but the outside is burning with fire.


    It can be described as a double day of ice and fire.


    Even if Cheng Fei''s internal organs have been frozen, but the outside eyebrows or hair have been burned away by the fiery Tianchi water.


    Of course, with the hair and so on, just mind movement can grow out.


    Cheng Fei''s heart is so anxious that he only comes to more than 8000 feet underground, but he feels that he can''t bear it. He puts some pills into his mouth.


    The rosefinch stone is a treasure between heaven and earth, but you have to have a life to get it. Although the rosefinch stone is an ownerless thing, it doesn''t even care about the strong at the emperor level.


    In this way, Cheng Fei once again went down more than 1000 Zhang. At the moment, Cheng Fei has become a man. To be able to survive for such a long time under the ground is the limit of Cheng Fei. If it is physical training, it is estimated that at least ordinary physical training in the later stage of Xiandi can reach this point.


    Of course, the cultivation of high level between heaven and earth is rare. It can become the existence of the great emperor level, and the combat power is also excellent in the realm of the great emperor.


    However, to become a master of the realm of the great emperor, one has to go through a long time of cultivation, which is much longer than the ordinary practice of using immortal power.


    This is his limit. Cheng Fei doesn''t know whether to continue. If he continues to move forward further, it is likely that his life will be explained here. If he retreats, Cheng Fei will not get the rosefinch stone.


    In a dilemma, Cheng Fei''s eyes show a firm color. Since there are two magic weapons in his body, it shows that his life should be carefree. At most, it is just a serious injury. What''s the big deal?


    It''s better to fight!


    Wealth often comes from danger, and Cheng Fei rushes down directly.


    Once again, he put a few pills into his mouth, but he didn''t dare to have any more unnecessary actions. He directly controlled the immortal power to go down.


    At the beginning, Cheng Fei encountered strong resistance, but with a will power, Cheng Fei kept heading for the bottom of the water.


    "Crash!"


    Now you can only hear the flowing sound of magma nearby, and the sound of transpiration.


    This is already in the boiling category. Everything in all directions seems to be melting, and even Cheng Fei''s Qi and blood are dried up.


    "Boom


    Finally, when Cheng Fei is swimming down, he hears a roar. His body seems to be scattered. His consciousness is a little fuzzy, and he can''t accept the existence of the sea in his body.


    Time seems to freeze at this moment.


    Cheng Fei can only look at all this with a touch of the most primitive senses. Is this the feeling of death? Cheng Fei can''t believe that he died so soon.


    And this strange feeling only lasted for a short time, as if after a year, all kinds of things before, all jumped into my heart, this is clearly the reaction that people will have before they die.


    At the next moment, Cheng Fei''s three spirits and six spirits return to their original position, and their physical strength seems to be full of energy. In Cheng Fei''s elixir field, the original ray of meteor fire seems to be completely transformed, forming a seed sprout. This sprout seems to be divided into two parts, half dark blue and half hot.


    Now Cheng Fei has finally formed his immortal flame. However, the grade of the immortal flame has reached a certain level at the beginning, which is far beyond the comparison of other people. In the future, Cheng Fei only relies on the wisp of demon fire.


    As for Cheng Fei, after the three spirits and six spirits returned, he heard a voice of encouragement faintly, "it''s not time for you to die! Go back ~ "


    this voice keeps ringing in Cheng Fei''s ears. In the end, Cheng Fei seems to have forgotten the voice.When Cheng Fei opens his eyes again, he is already standing at the bottom of the whole Tianchi. His eyes are clear, and the magma around him seems to be less than that.


    Standing at the bottom, Cheng Fei can easily feel the change of his body and get the seeds of the flame. The power of ice in it should be the pills and herbs with ice properties he took. The power of fire obviously accounts for most of the power, which is the power of magma.


    Yan Chi seems to be standing at the bottom of a brand-new heaven worship.


    Without paying attention to it and naming the flame, Cheng Fei looks at something.


    There is a stone that looks like a feather. It is quietly placed at the bottom. There are many patterns on the surface of the stone.


    "Can''t this rosefinch stone be transformed by the feathers of the rosefinch?"


    Cheng Fei guesses, but he hasn''t done anything rashly. The flame in his body is rapidly absorbing the power of magma. The bud like fire is growing and soon there is a flame. Cheng Fei quickly puts the ice attribute or water attribute spiritual grass he has obtained into his mouth.


    Whether he was poisonous or not.


    At this moment, there are a lot of people on the Tianchi Lake, their eyebrows appear different color in the process of cultivation, and then open their eyes. They have found the loss of power in the Tianchi Lake, and their divine sense is rapidly exploring. However, their ten gods are all blocked away.


    "What happened? Why is the strength of Tianchi weakened? "


    What''s more, they found that the water level of Tianchi Lake seemed to drop gradually, including the gap between male and female meditation areas, and the wall was also slowly falling.


    After seeing this scene, the people exclaimed in succession.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2153

    But almost no one noticed the change of the wall in the middle. Only the water level of Tianchi No.9 dropped and the water level of Tianchi changed.


    So one by one, they are looking for the source. There are also those who report to the above that no one is in charge of the No. 9 Tianchi. Although it is a public area, there must be someone who can get benefits.


    As a result, the major clans and families controlled the place one after another to earn profits. However, they all had a certain agreement to divide the scope according to their strength, and they often charged fees when entering Tianchi.


    Many people reported it to them. They thought that it was impossible for them to enter this place, unless they were masters at the emperor level.


    Is there any emperor level body training specially for the vermilion stone at the bottom of the Tianchi Lake to move the Tianchi Lake? It''s impossible for people to think about it!


    But it is true that the water level of Tianchi Lake is falling, and the magma force contained in it is also decreasing.


    If time goes on, the power of Tianchi will definitely disappear, and then their cultivation will become a big problem.


    Suddenly I felt that at this moment, the water in the whole Tianchi Lake was shaking at this moment, and the water at the top began to pour back, and there were some whirlpools of dragon absorbing water.


    The whole Tianchi Lake is constantly shaking, and the water level is also rapidly falling.


    "Ah ~"


    then we heard the screams of women. These male practitioners were not red eyed and their hearts did not jump, but their divine consciousness secretly looked at another place.


    I don''t know when, the water level has dropped to a point where even the wall can''t be seen.


    In this way, a lot of amorous feelings have fallen into their eyes, which is also a little comfort.


    At the moment, the most flustered one is not the foreign friars, but the disciples of the major families. The strongest master in the town is just a master at the level of Immortal Emperor. No great emperor will stay here for a Tianchi.


    So if you want to report it, it''s still very troublesome. The Immortal Emperor level master directly rushes out and wants to see the exact situation. However, with his strength, he can only go down at any time. Two or three thousand Zhang is very good. If he stays at a place of 3000 Zhang, the Immortal Emperor''s eyebrows are tight. If he wants to go down in this place, he must take Dan Medicine, only can go down so deep.


    It is very likely that he has reached the level of emperor. He is not willing to provoke such a strong person. If the other party''s temper is not good, he can''t be reasonable when he is dead.


    It can only stay at 3000 feet, waiting for the water at the bottom of the Tianchi Lake to overflow.


    Of course, he was not idle. The jade slips in his hand had been sent out, and a master of the great emperor came to him.


    Now it''s better to go out and directly control the form of the outside. After all, the outside has become a mess. It is estimated that conflicts will break out soon between male and female practitioners. The Immortal Emperor master rubs his eyebrows, which is troublesome.


    The water in the pool makes a sound, and the water level drops continuously, and finally drops a lot. This stops. Only when people feel the energy contained in the water, they look ugly. In this pool, there is still a little energy, but I believe it will not be there soon. This energy is not enough for one to practice!


    Someone has absorbed all the energy in the Tianchi Lake.


    But now there is also a corresponding lack of that kind of pressure, and there are a large number of disciples who are constantly heading towards the bottom of the Tianchi Lake.


    After that, a huge pressure came down, a dark shadow came down from the sky, and then came to the edge of Tianchi. He looked at the situation in the pool with a gloomy look. After a long time, he snorted coldly. He did not go down into the water, but went in another direction.


    At the moment, Cheng Fei has already got the rosefinch stone and fled. He made a hole in the ground and started the crazy escape mode.


    He knew that he might have made a catastrophe, but there was no way to do it. Once he took away the rosefinch stone, there would be no energy supply. Fortunately, this is a kind of public area, where experts from all major forces control it. Once it is really tracked down, it is likely to lead to a situation of mutual suspicion.


    After all, there are only so many masters of the great emperor on this planet, and only a few people can take away the rosefinch stone. It is normal to suspect each other.


    Cheng Fei finally dashed out of a cliff. After that, Cheng Fei changed his face, then changed his breath and flew in the sky as if nothing had happened.


    After a while, a great emperor level strong man passed by him, and his divine sense did not forget to sweep him. After all, the whole rosefinch star was very large, and a great emperor master could not recognize all the people. He just looked at Cheng Fei more and found that Cheng Fei was just an ordinary celestial monk.


    Cheng Fei is relieved when the great emperor master passes by. However, in order not to arouse others'' suspicion, Cheng Fei still decides to stay in this place for a period of time.


    At the moment, all the roads leading to the outside world have been sealed, and those who want to leave here to go outside will receive thorough investigation, no matter their identity or what.Of course, their action speed is not fast, if according to the real emperor master, it is very likely that they will leave here in advance, and they do so just to have a fluke.


    Cheng Fei now chose another place to practice in another Tianchi. He released Wangcai. According to the law, Wangcai can also bear the power here. So he asked Wangcai to exercise his physical strength. However, due to his shadow of kuju grass.


    He refused to eat grass.


    According to Wangcai, he can quickly absorb the power here even if he doesn''t need kuju grass, which makes Chen Fei''s guess more firm. Unfortunately, after checking so many materials, he can''t find any information about Wangcai.


    This man and a dog stayed in the Tianchi for a month. At this moment, Cheng Fei has already felt that the physical strength has reached a bottleneck again, and Wangcai is even more powerful, and has broken through a small realm again.


    However, they are in the middle of the Tianchi Lake, and they all know other people. Suddenly, they all look dignified and head for the outside. Cheng Fei stops a person.


    The man said: "outside, because he Kongtian killed the children of several great figures in the famine clan, we had to fight with them in advance, and all of them started the war. Now we are needed out there. "


    With these words, the man left in a hurry. Cheng Fei''s face moved, and he also said to Wangcai, "well, we have basically all the materials, and the time has come."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2154

    The incident in Tianchi on the 9th before shocked many people. Originally, strict inspection was set at the gateway to leave the world. At this moment, due to the war, they all relaxed their vigilance here.


    All the people in the Tianchi Lake pour out one after another and go to the desert fairy land. Cheng Fei is wandering in the crowd, and there is no Wangcai around.


    It looks like an ordinary celestial friar.


    When he arrived outside, Cheng Fei didn''t go back to the inn. He directly inquired about the direction of the spaceship, and came to the place where the flying boat of Zhuque star was located. At this moment, all those who wanted to go to the battlefield were exempted from the expenses of Xianjing, and they were also given some pills to heal their wounds.


    This can''t help but let Cheng Fei feel slightly. No wonder these people in northern Xianyu have a strong sense of belonging and responsibility.


    Cheng Fei''s accomplishments are not weak at the peak level of celestial beings. Before boarding the spaceship, an Immortal Emperor level master asked Cheng Fei: "there will be many people on your boat next time. Among them, only your accomplishments are the strongest and your momentum is sharp. The more than 100 people are led by you. "


    Cheng Fei nodded heavily and asked, "is the situation really so bad?"


    The Immortal Emperor master sighed, and Cheng Fei knew clearly, "don''t worry. Although we may not be able to return, I guarantee that the number of enemies killed by all of us is more than twice that of us!"


    The Immortal Emperor level master''s eyes were slightly moist, and he sent Cheng Fei to this ship, waiting for the arrival of the next wave of people.


    Cheng Fei came to the spaceship. Looking at these faces, Cheng Fei nodded with satisfaction. Then he said, "next, I am your captain. If any of you are not satisfied, you can challenge me. Of course, the premise is not to fall behind your back in the process of fighting. Yin hand.


    As soon as I find out who is fighting against his own people, I will regard you as a man of the desolate race! "


    Cheng Fei''s tone is not polite. It also gives them an alarm. Suddenly, he stands up as a strong man. This state seems to be individual cultivation, and his cultivation is also in the later stage of celestial immortality.


    Cheng Fei made a dull voice, "I don''t accept you! Come on, I''ll fight you and me


    As he said that, the fist in his hand had been pounded out quickly. Chen Fei''s eyes brightened. He was worthy of physical training. Ordinary celestial masters could not deal with him.


    Cheng Fei is also a punch in the past, according to the physical strength, Cheng Fei can not deal with the other party at this time, but Cheng Fei has the blessing of killing gas, so the physical strength has been equivalent to the later period of Xiandi.


    "Boom


    One side of the people had already seen the bad situation, rapid explosive retreat, fortunately, the spacecraft is large enough to leave enough space for two people to fight.


    But after the punch, only a few clicks were heard, and then a startling scene appeared.


    Originally thin Cheng Fei, quietly standing in place, just a little sunken at the foot.


    On the other hand, the strong man on the other side has regressed successively and vomited blood wildly. At the same time, the right hand of the punch has drooped down, obviously fractured, and his face still has an unbelievable look.


    "How can it be? How can the gap be so big?"


    People think that even if Cheng Fei can win the final victory, he will have to spend a lot of effort. He even carries a sword behind his back. Maybe Cheng Fei is a sword cultivation.


    But I didn''t expect that the winner and loser had been determined in the first punch, and the gap was still so large, which was different from the result they expected.


    At this time, the eyes of other people present look at Cheng Fei with some respect. Cheng Fei is definitely qualified to be their captain.


    Cheng Fei said with a smile: "OK, the next one is to heal quickly. We have a period of time to go to the desert fairy region. You are all ready."


    They answered.


    After flying for a month in the starry sky, the spacecraft finally came to the edge of the desert fairy land. At the edge of the desert fairy land, there have been many spaceships and many bases.


    They met a large army of friars. They saw that on the edge of the desert fairy land, a section of wall had been built to defend the royal families outside.


    In this month''s time, Cheng Fei has been refining his own aurora.


    Aurora''s weapon spirit is relatively arrogant and disobeys Cheng Fei. He even once told Cheng Fei that he would rather choose Jian Wansheng than Cheng Fei.


    This makes Cheng Fei hurt, but also more determined to completely refining aurora.


    Up to now, Cheng Fei has refined 70%. After a while, he will be able to control the flying sword completely.


    Of course, Cheng Fei did not choose to expose his identity in the ranks of these friars. He was still the leader of that group.


    I''m a newcomer. I''ll inquire about the situation here first.


    Cheng Fei, as the captain of the team, went here first and was called to hold a meeting to formulate a battle plan.


    Cheng Fei came out in a daze. They were supposed to fight to kill the enemy, but they were assigned a job of transporting goods. In this way, they were lucky.Cheng Fei tells the news to the public, but they seem reluctant. It is their honor to die in battle.


    Of course, they didn''t risk their lives. Since they chose to come here, they were ready to sacrifice. At the beginning, they told them to transport materials for the rear, which was a surprise to them.


    Time passed quickly. From the next day, they got the news that they would go to the nearby Bailu Xianyu to deliver materials there.


    They have a huge ship.


    Just back here, they were sent out soon. However, they found that they were not the only one who transported them, but also several other teams. However, the highest level of cultivation was still the highest level of celestial beings.


    The spaceship is slowly heading for the place of the White Deer fairy region. In this spaceship, several accomplishments are gathered together in the celestial realm. They gather at the moment, and their words are crude to Cheng Fei.


    "This man doesn''t pay much attention to us. He is also the peak of celestial beings. Why not come? His face is too big. "


    "Yes, we are all trying to figure out how to retreat in a short time? This person even scolds us. Do you really think that Laozi is from the northern Xianyu


    ¡­¡­


    Several people present first accused Cheng Fei, and then they secretly discussed the matter of escape with him. Of course, not everyone has ownership of northern Xianyu, and many people cherish their lives.


    For example, they were all together. They ran away together and got a job to deliver goods.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2155

    Now, they have all joined hands to put pressure on Cheng Fei. As a result, Cheng Fei doesn''t even want to be a bird. He stays in his room and doesn''t come out.


    Several people met one eye, and finally decided that since Cheng Fei didn''t cooperate, they were ready to kill people.


    When they arrived at the White Deer fairy land, they decided to start.


    This time, Cheng Fei received a disaster. He didn''t expect that the minds of these people were so vicious. Indeed, in a war, people''s hearts were the most unpredictable existence. Although the people around them seemed to have vowed to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy, Cheng Fei didn''t know what he really thought.


    What''s more, having experienced so many murders, I have already rejected these people. I''m afraid the other party thinks how to get rid of himself!


    Cheng Fei''s heart is clear, it is estimated that he will come to trouble or disgust him in the next few days.


    Sure enough, just three days later, the strong man under his hand immediately came to report.


    It is said that one of their teams was bullied and slapped twice by one of the other teams, and then there was a little commotion. If it was not for the strong man under his hand to beat all those people to the ground, maybe the situation on the scene could not be controlled.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and he knows that this is the other side''s leading his own hand. How can he not see this little trick?


    However, to deal with these small minions, Cheng Fei is still too lazy to destroy the plans of these people, and his strength is not bad. As for what these people think, Cheng Fei has to let it go.


    If other people challenge you, the more you swallow your anger, the more arrogant the other party will be. Cheng Fei just tells you to go on. If you can''t, you can let the strong man do it. Only the strong man has proved his strength and dare not to challenge convenience any more.


    Cheng Fei didn''t think about telling these things to the front line, but in that case, the morale of the army in front of him would be in chaos. Therefore, Cheng Fei finally gave up this idea.


    If you can handle it by yourself, you won''t bother others.


    It took only three days to get to Bailu Xianyu. This is another stronghold in front of us, but it is responsible for the transportation of materials.


    When Cheng Fei and they all come down, they make a list according to the orders given by the front line. After seeing this, the Xiandi master in this stronghold nodded and asked his men to move things to the warehouse.


    The captains of the other teams had different faces, and the reason why they chose to continue to come here was naturally for these supplies.


    These materials add up to a lot of money, I''m afraid they won''t make a lifetime, so they naturally moved their minds.


    After a while, dozens of space rings were all held in the hands. All the space rings were filled with fairy crystal, or elixir weapons and so on. The highest level had effects on the Xiandi masters.


    This indirectly explained the value of the goods transported this time. Several people immediately patted the chest of the Immortal Emperor master and said that they would guarantee to deliver these goods.


    Only Cheng Fei looks at all this quietly, and doesn''t speak.


    The next step is the return journey. Just after leaving the Bailu Xianyu area, the leaders of several other teams have started to do it. They decide to start with Cheng Fei''s men first. As for the top level masters of Tianxian, they come to Cheng Fei''s room.


    A war is imminent.


    Cheng Fei''s mouth curled up a trace of radian, these people finally can''t help it? He decided to let the strong man around him rush to take one of them.


    Although this strong man is said to be the later cultivation of celestial beings, he is a pure individual cultivation. Once he is close to him, he will be able to control one of them instantly.


    Up to now, Cheng Fei does not want to show much more combat power, and the people led by these teams of the other side have long been rebellious.


    At this time, the radian of Cheng Fei''s mouth suddenly disappears, followed by the whole spaceship shaking.


    A huge claw was photographed. When the whole spacecraft was shaking, it had already broken a huge hole. And the claw, once caught down, directly took away dozens of people''s lives.


    But none of these people happened to be Cheng Fei''s team. Blood spilled all over the ground. Some people screamed incessantly, and some even didn''t even scream, so they were crushed into pieces by the huge claws.


    "What kind of monster is this?" All of them were confused, and the celestial peak masters who were ready to shoot changed their faces after seeing this scene.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei also has this problem in mind.


    Because the owner of this claw doesn''t look like a monster. He doesn''t exude evil spirit, but exudes the flavor of a desolate tribe.


    This makes Cheng Fei''s heart very surprised, and then the claw is torn off again, tearing the whole spaceship in two. Chen Fei''s room instantly sees the void outside.


    Finally, I was able to see the true face of this giant beast. In terms of its body size, it was even bigger than the empty hiding beast. There were three heads in total, and all of them were bird heads. There were dozens of pairs of huge wings on the body. There was no hair on the body, but there were scales like dragon scales.There are tufts of hair on the tail.


    This giant beast seems to have no human feelings, full of tyranny, and seems to have a lot of resentment for the spaceship. After seeing the people exposed in the air, without any hesitation, the giant beast directly grabbed people.


    Moreover, they are extremely targeted. It seems that they are aiming at the leaders of the top level of the immortals. They were originally mixed in the crowd, but they saw the giant claws coming towards them.


    In a hurry to cry out, several celestial level masters happened to start running around.


    As a result, one person''s life was still taken away by this huge beast, while others were seriously injured in varying degrees.


    Seeing that one shot failed, a humanized anger appeared in the giant beast''s eyes, and then it rushed to other people''s places, and then began to rush to the flying team.


    Just as soon as one claw is taken, Cheng Fei takes some people around him directly and leaves here. As for the rest, those who have already been rebellious, Cheng Fei shows no mercy.


    Seeing Cheng Fei leave here with a group of troops and avoid the attack of this giant beast, everyone is surprised, but they don''t say anything. To be able to practice to this level, there are some means to protect life.


    Of course, some people feel that it is a pity and an accident.


    However, the beast still didn''t feel let up, instead, he went to the top of another celestial being.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei''s face moved and looked into the distance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2156

    "Wild beast, we set up such a big Bureau, and finally attracted you. Hahaha, today is your death date!"


    In the distance, several figures rushed over, one of the leader looked purple hair, and his cultivation breath had reached the peak level of Xiandi.


    There are also some other people beside him. Among them, there are men and women. Their accomplishments are all around the realm of the Immortal Emperor. Looking at the person in front of him, his eyes show the color of worship.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother he is really clever and resourceful. I didn''t expect to catch such a big fish with a few human lives." There is a person around respectfully flattering said.


    Some women showed their love and said with a smile, "elder martial brother he is the leader of our fairyland. The future leader of fairyland, as for others, are a group of rubbish."


    The young man with purple hair at the front of the line smiles and doesn''t care. Then he looks at the giant beast in the void, and his eyes are slightly frozen.


    Three steps to step in front of the beast, yelled: "fool, do you dare to do harm to human behavior this time?"


    Then a thunder light in his hand passed by, and instantly struck one of the heads of the giant beast. The beast in front of him made a sad cry and spit out a fire ball like inflammation from his mouth, which was slapped out by the man named senior brother he at the beginning.


    Just when the beast wanted to escape, he suddenly found that several people behind him and his elder martial brother had already stood in all directions, surrounded the beast, and sealed their hands. It seemed that they had played a certain array.


    Then the purple haired young man kept making thunder marks in his hands and hit the giant beast in the past. The thunder struck the giant beast. The body of the giant beast was shaking all over the body, and at the same time, he made a sad sound.


    As for the others, besides Cheng Fei, the people who were going to deliver the goods were still alive and murmured: "it''s brother he. How could he come here?"


    In this way, they even lost the courage to escape, so they could only stand still and watch the situation change in front of them.


    As for Cheng Fei, he looks cold and looks at elder martial brother he with calm eyes. If he is not wrong, the purple haired youth should be the legendary he Kong Tian, but he did not expect that the young man would use them as bait to attract the attack of the giant beast.


    A lot of people died during this period. Cheng Fei didn''t feel much about other people except his team when they were baits. After all, those people had already had the desire to escape, but they were also included, which made Cheng Fei very unhappy. If Cheng Fei''s eyes were not bad and his hands were quick, many people around him would have died.


    The beast''s constant moaning seemed to be begging the human beings in the realm of the Immortal Emperor to let it go, but they still had that kind of cold and fierce color in their eyes. It seems that they will never give up if they do not completely kill the giant beast.


    In the past, the formation of other people formed a blockade line, which trapped the giant beast. However, at this time, all of a sudden, people heard the cry of another giant beast.


    "Hiss!"


    It''s another beast that exudes the aura of a barbarian. It looks much bigger than the trapped one. In this way, there are two giant animals.


    Obviously, they didn''t realize that there was a second beast. They all looked dignified, but there was no panic. Obviously, they thought that they could deal with these two beasts by themselves, which was just more troublesome than before.


    "Quick, tie the demon rope!"


    He Kongtian yelled to one of the men. The man immediately realized that he took out a very long rope from his waist, emitting golden light. He Kongtian took it and threw it at the flying beast.


    "Oh --"


    "pa!"


    The flying beast was immediately tied up by the demon rope and stayed in place. All the strength of his body was consumed.


    But it is obvious that when the demon rope is tied, it has already suffered great power. The giant beast is close to the realm of the great emperor and is about to break free.


    At this time, he Kongtian no longer left his hand. He took out a huge nail and hammer. Like Lei Gong and Dian mu, he hit the nail with a hammer, and immediately made a rapid and powerful sound on the sharp part of the nail, which directly penetrated the beast controlled by several people array.


    Although this giant beast has not died, it has obviously lost most of its fighting power and can not bear the power of the people. The people finally breathed a sigh of relief and began to deal with the giant beast on the other side.


    Cheng Fei looks at all this in silence. Beside Cheng Fei, the strong man asks in horror: "we should not be the victims?"


    Cheng Fei faintly cast a glance at him, did not expect that this person looks raw rough, but in fact the delicate mind also guessed this point.I can''t help nodding.


    "What shall we do now? Now it''s obvious that it''s the master of several Terrans. The young man in charge may also be the legendary he Kongtian. Will they kill people The strong man''s face changed greatly, and he seemed to have fully guessed his own end.


    Cheng Fei sighed: "don''t worry, I won''t let our team die directly in their own hands."


    No matter how these people are not afraid of the barbarians, when they come to the battlefield, if they are killed by their own people, that is despair.


    People turn to deal with the other beast, and the strength of the other beast is obviously stronger. It easily breaks free of the demon rope. What''s more, the power of the rope is not strong, because it doesn''t belong to the demon at all.


    It''s a giant beast on the other side of the barbarians.


    Moreover, this giant beast is more difficult to be entangled. Several people''s arrays did not control it, so chaos broke out.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    In the end, the giant beast has not been seriously hurt, but others have been slightly injured. He Kongtian''s expression sank and said in a deep voice:


    "a group of wastes, get out of my way!"


    The voice and color of several young people are not good-looking. They have clearly restrained for such a long time. There is no merit or hard work. As a result, he Kongtian scolds them so much, and they will feel uncomfortable.


    But still obediently retreated to one side, left the giant beast to he Kong Tian.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2157

    About half an hour later, he Kongtian finally solved the giant beast.


    This giant beast, which is full of the spirit of a desolate tribe, is dying at the moment and is carried on his shoulder by he Kongtian. People are shocked by this situation.


    Of course, this giant beast does not have the strength of the realm of the great emperor, but its body is rough and fleshy. Even if it is attacked by experts at the level of emperor, it can not cause injury.


    Only he Kongtian''s thunder method in front of him can burst out strong damage and completely solve the giant beast.


    Naturally, there was a compliment around them, but they did not go back immediately. Instead, they turned and looked at the other people who were staying in the void.


    "You, you, and you! Organize the team. "


    He Kongtian didn''t make a move, but another person from other places gave directions to the strongest people except them.


    A few of the immortal top masters still alive gathered their own teams one after another.


    And then the top of the ass came to these young people in front of, obviously is to ask for credit in general. They know they''ve played a big part as a decoy this time. So it''s reasonable to give them some rewards.


    Cheng Fei did not act, nor did he deliberately summon his team, but he was full of people behind him.


    At this moment, a master at the top of the celestial immortals asked, "masters, we have gathered all our hands. What instructions do you have?"


    A sneer appeared on the faces of these young people, and then they kept a close eye on the man.


    "Do you want to ask us for credit? And then take what was not yours? " A cold question.


    That immortal peak realm master quickly shook his head, accompanied by a smile and asked: "dare not dare, you predecessors, how dare I rob?"


    However, at this time, the young man in front of him finally couldn''t help it and said:


    "as a friar of my clan, I even wanted to escape at the critical moment, and also bought our staff to take this opportunity to leave with materials. Where can you escape


    "What?" The faces of these immortal masters all changed. At the same time, they also changed their minds and prepared new words. However, the other side did not give them these opportunities.


    After a slap, a master at the top of the celestial being becomes meat paste. People behind him want to escape by scattering birds and beasts. But their cultivation is low. In the eyes of these masters in the realm of Immortal Emperor, escape is like an ant climbing, which can be easily caught up with.


    What''s more, they have just gathered together. How can they escape?


    A few sword strokes, a few palm prints, hundreds of people instantly disappeared in this world.


    The next few Xiandi masters are looking at Cheng Fei here, with an evil smile on his face.


    "Ha ha, you are actually innocent, but because you see something you shouldn''t see, you can only try to kill people. Don''t worry, we will kill more royal families for you. "


    With these words, he came back with the same sword spirit.


    As for the public behind Cheng Fei, seeing that they could not avoid the attack, they pointed to the noses of those young people and swore.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei chuckled: "wait a minute!"


    However, no one listened to him. In an instant, Cheng Fei''s face sank and he slapped him.


    Break your hands!


    A huge fingerprint appeared in the void, which directly scattered the sword Qi.


    "I''m curious. What are these two monsters you killed? Secondly, are you sure you want to tangle with me today?


    I don''t mind if you kill them, but if you touch these innocent people behind me, you will all die


    Several people''s faces sank, but they didn''t speak. Cheng Fei beat out the sword Qi of some experts in the realm of Immortal Emperor. This really shocked them.


    He Kongtian finally said, "who is your name?"


    Cheng Fei chuckled: "you are not qualified to know my name."


    "Your Majesty is too wild!" He Kongtian''s brow is tight, and he also makes a move in an instant. He has just suffered some injuries, but now his hand is not in the peak state.


    A thunderbolt smashed at him here. Cheng Fei calmly stretched out his hand and absorbed the force of the thunder, showing an intoxicated look.


    "You are the thunder power, even the power of Zixiao God thunder has not reached, and you want to attack others, which is really making people laugh off their teeth."


    "Hum, let''s go together."


    After seeing Cheng Fei''s strength, they thought that it would be a big thing and a small thing. But as a result, Cheng Fei looked more arrogant than them. They were all arrogant. How could they tolerate such a young man riding on their head?


    One by one, they have to decide to seal their hands to form a siege array. They also want to deal with Cheng Fei just like they did before.Cheng Fei''s life and death is also an instant, and the speed is very fast, in an instant came in front of a person, a punch in the face of the other side in the past.


    "Click!"


    The other side''s whole face was sunken, and then there was a woman''s rebuke.


    "Look for death, watch the sword!"


    A sword flies across the sky and cuts at the back of Cheng Fei''s head. However, Cheng Fei easily avoids it. The other party''s sword almost hits his own person.


    At this moment, another attack comes. This attack is made by he Kongtian. Its power has reached the emperor level, but it is easily caught by Cheng Fei.


    Before that, before Cheng Fei had made a breakthrough, he had already been able to share with the one star level of the great emperor. After that, Cheng Fei broke through in both physical strength and cultivation, and formed a fire in his body.


    Such Cheng Fei''s strength can be said to be completely transformed.


    It can be said that he Kongtian is easy to deal with.


    He Kongtian was beaten back by another punch, and the look of those people changed greatly. At this moment, Cheng Fei was like a great power, and his strength was incomparable. Where on earth was the monster who emerged, he could easily defeat them with the highest level of celestial beings.


    The highest level of celestial beings?


    He Kongtian suddenly thought of some possibility, and quickly called out: "you are the legendary Cheng Fei?"


    Cheng Fei also stopped and nodded with a smile, "it''s a little eye power, but you''re such a stinky fish and rotten shrimp, and you''re dreaming of being able to defeat me and bitter self-deep. It''s really a dream."


    Several people stopped for a moment. It seems that Cheng Fei in the legend is worthy of his reputation. His cultivation is just in the realm of immortals. He already has the fighting power at the level of emperor, and he can easily deal with them. Even though they are just injured, they recover completely, and they don''t know whether they can deal with Cheng Fei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2158

    "Since you are Cheng Fei, how about a fight between you and me after I recover? What skill is bullying? " He Kongtian is gloomy at the moment. He knows that he can''t deal with Cheng Fei when he is injured.


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei in front of him seemed to hear the biggest joke in the world and burst into laughter.


    "What a joke. Did I bully you? Didn''t you say you wanted to kill people? Didn''t you do it first? If the desolate people die by sacrificing the same people, can I sacrifice you? You''ve made a lot of money in exchange for some of the great masters of the barbarians, haven''t you? "


    Cheng Fei asked questions in succession, saying that these people were blue and red.


    Indeed, if there is no Cheng Fei here, it is estimated that these people who have been drawn to fill the number at the moment will become victims.


    Maybe the young people in front of you can find a way to completely expose this page.


    All because of the existence of Cheng Fei''s variable, so many people died less.


    He Kongtian didn''t expect that the legend was not groundless. Cheng Fei could have the fighting power of the emperor level in the celestial realm. This is still a kind of hearsay news. However, he didn''t pay attention to it. The celestial realm wanted to shake the emperor, for fear of being a fool.


    But seeing is believing. When he really sees Cheng Fei, he Kongtian''s inner vibration is unimaginable.


    "What do you want to do?"


    He Kongtian asked.


    Cheng Fei waved his hand and said, "in fact, since you have made so much contribution to our Terran, I don''t care about you. He Kongtian, aren''t you arrogant? I''ll wait for your cultivation to recover. It''s more than the number of masters who killed the great emperor of the wasteland.


    As for these people, let them return to their own team. You are not allowed to shoot at them or indirectly. As for this matter, the full notification is above. "


    He Kongtian frowned tightly, nodded for a long time and said, "OK, I promise you!"


    If they do this, they will undoubtedly have some impact on their reputation, but now they can''t beat Cheng Fei. If Cheng Fei mentions them to the strong men of the great emperor''s high level, they will lose more people.


    At present, this is the only way. Although these young people say that they have killed a lot, those people deserve their crimes. If they really let these people take all the materials away, it will undoubtedly bring huge losses to the front line and even shake the morale of the army.


    As for Cheng Fei''s team, they are staring at the situation in front of them. What they have experienced today is dangerous.


    I didn''t expect that their captain was the legendary fairyland young Tianjiao Cheng Fei, who saved them.


    Besides worship, I was a little worried.


    The original spaceship is broken, he Kongtian can only take another spaceship.


    Of course, for him, this road is nothing.


    Only because there is Cheng Fei nearby, they have no choice but to go back by spaceship. Along the way, Chen Fei knows the news about these two giants.


    It is true that these two beasts are not celestial beasts, but monsters belonging to the barbarians, known as wild animals.


    After they came here, they put all these wild animals in the surrounding fairyland by some means to attack the people. Before that, humans had caught more than a dozen wild animals.


    This time, I wanted to lead out a wild animal to capture, but I didn''t expect another wild animal appeared again, which was also a surprise.


    According to he Kongtian, the wild animals like to attack human''s material storehouse, and also like human''s immortal crystal. Therefore, they are deliberately released by the barbarians to disturb the war situation of human side.


    However, due to the birth of he Kongtian, the battle became a muddy water at the beginning.


    It took three days for the spaceship to return to the battlefield. Cheng Fei knew that the people who delivered the materials were some Xiandi level masters. In their world, there were a lot of fairy crystal magic weapons and resources.


    As for the dispatch of Cheng Fei, they are purely to lure the wild beast.


    Of course, there are also treasures in the wild animals. No matter the scales of the whole body or the body trunk of other aspects can be used to refine treasures.


    After he came to the battlefield with his identity, he did not fly out of the battlefield.


    As for he Kongtian, they go back to hand over their work and promise not to disclose Cheng Fei''s identity information.


    Cheng Fei is still afraid that there are traitors among the human beings.


    At this moment, the battlefield situation is unpredictable. Because Cheng Fei''s team has successfully completed that task, the next task is to go to the battlefield.


    Cheng Fei is overjoyed that he can finally fight the enemy. Hearing the gossip of these practitioners, he mentions a lot of young talents, including Jian Wansheng. Cheng Fei listens to his heroic spirit, but he doesn''t expect jianwansheng to be able to fight against the ordinary people in the early days of Xiandi.


    In any case, it''s not the most common sword master to deal with other immortals?There are also some other young Tianjiao. According to the grapevine, the main purpose of this celebration is to save a woman and directly kill two young strong men of the famine clan.


    This makes Cheng Fei''s heart happy. He Kongtian even has a woman he likes. It''s obvious that he Kongtian has already made a name in any case.


    as a team leader, Cheng Fei naturally has to take responsibility and will enter the battlefield in the next battle. Cheng Fei has to listen to the strength distribution in the battlefield.


    And the strength of the opponent.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t fight uncertain battles. It is said that the current battles are often based on mixed battles, and each of them looks for his own opponents. Therefore, they adopt another method of fighting, and rush forward through the people led by various teams.


    One by one.


    Perhaps the other side of the wilderness also want this idea, the royal family''s young Tianjiao is still there, for them, as long as the royal family''s earth master will he Kongtian, they can go out.


    As for the members of the team around Cheng Fei, although they already know Cheng Fei''s identity, when they get close to each other, Cheng Fei is closed again.


    It hurt them a lot.


    This is the leader of the younger generation and saved their lives.


    However, after Cheng Fei denounced several times, they began to practice obediently. At the same time, they were full of energy. It would be a great honor to be able to fight with a strong man comparable to the great emperor.


    As time goes by, Cheng Fei keeps refining the aurora so that he can use his sword when fighting. Once he does, his strength will be further improved.


    It was at this time that the alarm sounded throughout the base.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2159

    "The barbarians are coming, the barbarians are coming!"


    Xiandi master continued to shout, the whole base suddenly began to tense up, each team gathered together, and finally formed thousands of teams.


    Formed a long line.


    No need for others to say much, they have already seen the dense dark shadows in the distant void. These are the masters of the barbarians, and a small part of them are the talents of the barbarians for military training.


    All of a sudden, they did not know who called out: "kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Qi Qi''s shouts of killing were so loud that he saw all kinds of strange things rushing out. Many of them refined armour, chariots, spaceships and so on, which could send out mass attacks.


    There are also many practitioners took out their bows and arrows, and began to shoot at the distant barbarians.


    This is the advantage of being on the defensive side. It can launch a long-range attack and consume the strength of a wild tribe outside. The cultivation of those barbarians who rush ahead first belongs to the realm of true immortals and empty immortals. That is to say, those who are just pawns are also the bows and arrows that consume the Terrans.


    The arrows of these bows and arrows are full of aura. After rushing into the ethnic groups of the barbarians, they burst out in an instant, forming a sea of fire.


    Then the people rushed out, divided into various teams, and went towards the master of the wild race.


    The team led by Cheng Fei is in the center. This is also because of Cheng Fei''s own consideration. The people in the front may die directly through the impact.


    This is a fact that has to be admitted.


    So Cheng Fei naturally let the people around him walk in the middle.


    There were a large number of practitioners who rushed to the scene. In this battle, the number of both sides fighting reached nearly 100000.


    At this time, Cheng Fei sees his friends, Jian Wansheng, Yujian flying, Lufei holding a chopper in his hand, Mo Xingyun riding a puppet, and others.


    Those people, without exception, have experienced the baptism of war, with injuries on their bodies and the same resolute vision.


    People are growing up, Tianjiao is often born in this baptism.


    Cheng Fei naturally saw he Kongtian, but at the moment of seeing he Kongtian, Cheng Fei''s eyes were frozen.


    Because when people rush out of the sky, Guo Fengqin''s side is followed by a man, this young man is he Kongtian.


    It just seems that Guo Fengqin''s face is indifferent, and he Kong Tian beside him is constantly courteous, with a smile on his face.


    Cheng Fei''s heart immediately tasted. Before hearing the grapevine, he Kongtian killed several masters of the wild race for a woman, and finally was the fuse of the war.


    The woman she said was Guo Fengqin.


    Cheng Fei frowns and dares to move my woman. He Kongtian is afraid that he is full of food. Moreover, this product has been so vigorous after a few days. It seems that he must have taken some kind of genius Dibao panacea.


    Before that, Cheng Fei didn''t feel anything, but now, when other men come to pursue Guo Fengqin, Cheng Fei is naturally jealous.


    This is a very normal physiological and psychological reaction!


    But now he Kongtian is standing above the crowd with Guo Fengqin. Once Cheng Fei rushes past, he will surely expose himself.


    however, Cheng Fei has only one word - endure!


    When necessary, he Kongtian must know why the flowers are so red!


    How dare you rob women with labor and capital? Are you satisfied?


    **Now people are fighting for the survival and death of the human race and the desolate people, but you are here to attract the younger sister. What a leisure!


    The war was on the verge of breaking out. Among the groups of the barbarians, there were constant flashes of fire, and many arrows appeared in the sky. The attacks of some spaceships were also aimed at these barbarians.


    "Boom


    The sky of the whole starry sky seems to collapse at this moment. The sky has already lost its original brilliance. Everyone attacks and can make the world tremble.


    This is the third big battle that Cheng Fei has experienced. The first battle is in the southern Xianyu, and the second is Weiyang Xianyu. As for the third battle, it comes to the northernmost part of the whole fairyland.


    Among them, there are many masters of the great emperor. Besides he Kongtian, the strength of the rest of the Terrans is not very strong. For example, Dugu Tian has already reached the four-star level of the great emperor, which can be said to be the top power on the spot.


    As for the barbarians, there are no more powerful great emperor masters. First of all, the great emperor masters are very rare, and the high-level great emperor masters are even rarer. Of course, if they make a move, they will not be able to hold their own hands, leading to the spread of the public.


    Therefore, in principle, they have not sent the great emperor five-star master.


    So the front team has begun to fight, and Cheng Fei here is to give his team a sign, then rushed up, immediately meet a group of wild people, the strongest of these wild people is also in the realm of Xiandi, Cheng Fei directly entangles the Xiandi master among them, and the rest is dealt with by his team members.Looking at Cheng Fei, the desolate people in the realm of the Immortal Emperor face a sneer, but the sneer has not dispersed, it has been frozen in his face.


    "Click!"


    At this moment, Cheng Fei, relying on his physical strength, has easily broken the neck of the early Xiandi people, and the other party can''t even react.


    The man behind is very powerful. The strong man takes the lead and swings a meteor hammer in the air constantly. If it hits those barbarians who have no physical strength, they will not die.


    Now they have been fighting together. No one cares about Cheng Fei. They are all trying to kill their opponents.


    "Kill!"


    ¡°*£¡¡±


    "Click!"


    The strength of the two sides is almost equal. At the beginning, they have been in a state of anxiety.


    Cheng Fei leads the team into the enemy''s rear. Once there is a master who surpasses the Immortal Emperor''s realm, Cheng Fei will rush forward. After several rounds, he can make the opponent lose his fighting power.


    The people behind them are quick to follow up and constantly attack. But they also don''t forget to collect the heads of the barbarians in their own space rings. These are all fighting skills. Once they have enough fighting skills, they can exchange pills, magic weapons, imperial soldiers, and even the kind of death free token that can bear high-level strong people.


    Cheng Fei is paving the way for them. In the sky, Guo Fengqin fights with a barbarian in the realm of celestial beings. Around him, he Kongtian is constantly helping Guo Fengqin clear away the obstacles to sneak attacks.


    This makes many people envious after seeing it. If they want to have this kind of strong guard around them, what are their worries?


    It''s just that he Kongtian doesn''t fight with the emperor''s master now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2160

    Instead of fighting with the experts in the realm of the great emperor, instead of being a flower protector here, people really hate their teeth.


    Of course, Cheng Fei must be the first to hate him. He keeps moving forward all the way. Cheng Fei is also approaching Guo Fengqin in front of him, constantly leading the team forward.


    If you kill an Immortal Emperor master, it can only be said that it is an accident. However, Cheng Fei has killed more than a dozen Xiandi strongmen in the wilderness along the way. In this way, it is difficult not to attract the attention of others, especially those high-level strong people.


    "Dagu, there is a hidden Terran youth. Go and bring his head." A middle-aged famine clan stood in the back and did not rush forward. There were many young people of the famine nationality beside him.


    These young men looked at the two sides who were fighting on the battlefield, licked their lips and seemed to be looking for prey. After hearing the words of the powerful man of the middle-aged wasteland people around them.


    The young man in the middle of Xiandi smiles. His strength is very strong. Even in the middle of Xiandi, he can fight against ordinary masters in the later stage of Xiandi. However, what Cheng Fei solved before is only the early stage of Xiandi.


    In fact, there is a huge gap between each small realm when it comes to the realm of Xiandi. Usually, an ordinary master in the middle stage of Xiandi can easily kill the early stage of Xiandi, so what Cheng Fei shows is the power of ordinary Xiandi in the middle stage.


    The young barbarian named Dagu licked his lips and burst out in an instant, "I just like to kill this kind of human race''s young arrogance."


    The middle-aged barbarians behind him reminded a sentence: "be careful to plant in the hands of human beings."


    That big Gu should a, but did not put this person''s words in the heart.


    Cheng Fei comes to Cheng Fei from the thousands of troops. Originally, Cheng Fei''s opponent was a royal family in the early days of the emperor. He was still hesitating whether to escape or not. As a result, he heard the young man named Dagu talking behind him. He looked very happy and ran away.


    "Waste!" Dagu Leng hummed, and finally he looked at Cheng Fei with a bloodthirsty smile on his face.


    "We did two moves!"


    With a sense of no resistance, Dagu directly rushed over, and there was a bloody light ball in his hand. When Cheng Fei approached, the light ball had gradually become larger.


    Cheng Fei''s eyebrows PICK: "the genius of the famine clan?"


    Up to now, Cheng Fei has not met the young genius of the barbarian tribe. He meets the old man in front of him, and his face shows a look of interest.


    But there was no idle under his hand, and a spear shot at him in an instant.


    The other side''s blood cell is with the corrosive force, flying towards Cheng, as if the surrounding space is to be completely eroded by this corrosive force.


    "Pooh


    Cheng Fei looked at the old man who was dying in front of him. He shook his head lightly and said, "if you don''t pretend to me, maybe I''ll consider making you live a few more hours."


    To this state, Cheng Fei''s speed has already been faster than the other side, even if it is just the Zhushen spear in his hand, it is also enough to send out great power.


    And the other side is still so big, it''s strange not to die.


    In the distant battlefield, the face of the middle-aged barbarian appeared a haze, but also some self blame. Dagu saw the older generation from childhood. Although he was a little arrogant, he was not weak in strength and gifted.


    Just because he looked away, Dagu was so easily buried in Cheng Fei''s hands. It seems that Cheng Fei''s strength is at least in the later stage of Xiandi, or even higher.


    Those young people behind him also showed an unbelievable look on their faces. After a long time, the original peer Tianjiao had already died in the hands of a human being.


    This makes them seem to remember that when facing he Kongtian, this person should not be another genius who suddenly appears?


    I haven''t seen him before.


    The middle-aged people suddenly seem to think of something, and then slap their forehead and say, "this person is Cheng Fei. Before that, we can get information that Cheng Fei appears in the northern Xianyu. You don''t have to try him out. You can send the emperor''s master directly. As for you, join hands to deal with the woman. Don''t worry. He Kongtian is just a new member of the great emperor. He is far from the two stars of the great emperor. "


    Those young people around him just breathed a sigh of relief. After hearing the words behind, they showed a bitter gourd face again. They asked them to face he Kongtian. What is it to die for?


    "Don''t worry, there are great emperors beside you. They won''t let you die."


    Many young people look a little slower.


    ¡­¡­


    As for Cheng Fei, almost all of the opponents he met after he got to the ancient city. However, human beings also noticed that Cheng Fei was here. They didn''t know when a master appeared among the Terrans.


    But it is inevitable that morale will increase!


    All the way, leading the team, Cheng Feixiong bravely rushed to Guo Fengqin there. Eventually, at this time, other people''s layout has been in place.


    In front of Cheng Fei, there suddenly appears a strong man at the level of emperor, blocking Cheng Fei''s way.Cheng Fei''s eyes ignite his fighting spirit. He fought with a wounded master of the great emperor of the wasteland. However, Cheng Fei was defeated in the end.


    At the moment, I met a great emperor level master again, and he was just a new star. For Cheng Fei, this is also the best chance to prove him.


    Other human beings naturally noticed Cheng Fei. They thought it was a genius who came out of nowhere. After seeing this scene, many strong people of the human race also wanted to help Cheng Fei. The celestial realm can deal with the Immortal Emperor, but if we deal with the great emperor''s master, people''s instinctive reaction is impossible.


    At the moment, a strong emperor sent a message to him: "Kongtian, hurry to help that young man. He is a good seedling of our clan."


    He Kongtian naturally noticed Cheng Fei, curled his lips and said, "ha ha, don''t worry about him, he is not afraid of the strong of emperor level!"


    "Ha? Do you know each other? "


    "It''s more than knowing him. He''s a recognized genius in the fairyland. How can I not know him?" He Kongtian gnawed his teeth and said.


    The great emperor and the strong man stopped talking. In this case, the identity of the young man was easy to identify.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2161

    Sure enough, just as everyone is pinching a sweat for the young man, Cheng Fei''s body rushes out again and quickly comes to the other party.


    The face of the great emperor level master looks instinctively surprised, suddenly feel something wrong, and quickly put out a way of resistance, to avoid the attack of Cheng Fei in front of him.


    In a flash, the two men were entangled in a fight, which surprised many people. Seeing Cheng Fei''s strength, they all guessed Cheng Fei''s identity.


    Nonsense, in the whole fairyland, who can find the second master who can fight against the emperor level with the celestial realm?


    And at the beginning, Cheng Fei is still on the offensive, constantly pressing the other side of the great emperor master, looks fearless on his face.


    It seems that to Cheng Fei, it is only normal for him to win the battle.


    People are surprised to see, and some have not yet seen that it is Cheng Fei''s people. At this moment, they are shouting the words of our successors in the fairyland. They rush to the opposite side and fight against the barbarians in front of them.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    The battle is in full swing. In Cheng Fei''s battlefield, it seems that Cheng Fei has the upper hand. Many of the wild clan experts think that the emperor of the wild clan deliberately let Cheng Fei, but in fact, it is not. The great emperor master is just a new star of the great emperor.


    The strength of his body has not yet reached the point of qualitative change. It must be unbearable at the beginning to bear the bombardment of Cheng Fei.


    What''s more, Cheng Fei has made a breakthrough. At the moment, his strength has no difficulty in dealing with the master of the great emperor and one star.


    Therefore, at the beginning, the great Emperor Huang clan master could not support Cheng Fei''s attack.


    "Magic giant fist!" Cheng Fei has a big drink in his mouth and smashes it with another fist. With the blessing of killing spirit, the face of the great emperor master in the opposite side changes wildly again.


    "It''s impossible. Why do you have such a strong body?" However, this time, the language is hard, and the other side only knows some simple human language.


    Cheng Fei''s expression is slightly heavy. It seems that he has to learn some words of the barbarians and know himself and the enemy before he can win a hundred battles.


    The fist knot hit a shield in the opponent''s hand firmly, and the opponent directly spat out blood, but he was not hurt in any real way. It was just the magic weapon in his hand that appeared a fist seal, which was caused by Cheng Fei''s fist.


    "How do you stop it?" Cheng Fei snorts, and a long gun condenses in his hands.


    The other side is not willing to be outdone. A lot of Qi swords burst out in front of him. It seems that there are hundreds of Qi swords, which are coming towards Cheng Fei.


    The gun that does not process flying is not a thunder penalty gun, but one of Cheng Fei''s killer maces, the magic emperor gun. In the past, Cheng Fei used the magic emperor''s gun to continuously dye the blood of many demons.


    Now used to deal with the famine clan, the effect power is not greatly reduced.


    At this moment, the opponent''s Qi sword has come to Cheng Fei''s body, and he is about to penetrate Cheng Fei''s body at this moment. However, it is swept away by the magic emperor gun in Cheng Fei''s hand. Those Qi swords burst out powerful fire light and dissipate invisibly in the air.


    The great emperor master on the opposite side was shocked, but he had no time to react. Cheng Fei''s shot came at him again. He could only block his magic weapon in front of him.


    But the magic weapon with strong defense is like paper paste. It is penetrated by this gun and comes to him instantly.


    Castration does not reduce, directly from the other side''s body.


    With a series of blood.


    "Boom


    Cheng Fei saw that the famine clan did not die out. He made up a fist again and hit his head, and his head burst into bloom.


    Such a master at the level of emperor was completely destroyed at this moment, which was also the first time that the great emperor master fell down in the war.


    The crowd exclaimed in amazement, and their faces were shocked. As for the barbarians, the faces of the middle-aged barbarians also showed an unbelievable look. It was impossible to believe that the battle would end so soon, and that they were the strong men of the earth.


    Cheng Fei''s strength is so strong that they can''t believe it. Is this still the fighting power of celestial realm?


    At this moment, because Cheng Fei killed a wasteland clan at the level of emperor himself, the momentum of the human side was greatly increased, and the momentum of the desolate clan was much weaker. He Kongtian was also very busy at this time. He Kongtian was constantly harassing Guo Fengqin by those young barbarians. Moreover, he played the routine of "the enemy retreated, the enemy pursued and the enemy retreated".


    Let he Kong Tian heart is very uncomfortable, not to mention just saw Cheng Fei big show off.


    Guo Fengqin naturally noticed Cheng Fei at this moment, which was a familiar breath. Moreover, Cheng Fei was not far away from him. Guo Fengqin soon recognized Cheng Fei.


    In the process of fighting, he constantly moves in the direction of Cheng Fei, with a look of hope in his eyes.


    He Kongtian has no choice but to protect Guo Fengqin. There are always those young Tianjiao who come to fight against Guo Fengqin.As for Cheng Fei, did he not notice Guo Fengqin?


    The reason why he chose to use the magic emperor gun for the last strike is that Cheng Fei has his own thinking. After this gun penetrates the other party''s body, Cheng Fei finds that his magic emperor gun is more powerful.


    Only the master in the realm of the great emperor can continuously improve the power of the magic emperor gun.


    Especially after the gun penetrates the other party''s body, it can also carry part of the other party''s memory, which Cheng Fei never expected.


    He Kongtian takes the master of the great emperor of the wasteland into his own world, and then goes to Guo Fengqin. He Kongtian looks at him and suddenly feels something is wrong, and then his face changes.


    Because at the moment the two people, looking at each other''s eyes are affectionate, if there is no problem, he Kongtian will never believe it.


    Before listening to Guo Fengqin said, she already has a favorite person, don''t he Kong Tian chase her.


    He scoffed at this. Guo Fengqin''s palace guarding sand had not fallen off. Obviously, he was still a virgin. How could he have his own Taoist partner?


    But in front of the scene had to let him admit the fact, like eating Xiang general uncomfortable.


    Time seemed to feel that this moment was fixed. Just as a group of wild people were harassing Guo Fengqin, another figure came to Guo Fengqin and held Guo Fengqin in his arms.


    Then Cheng Fei is looking at the group of young masters of the wild race, the body instantly disappeared in place.


    "Not good!"


    Those young masters of the wasteland clan screamed in succession and retreated, but it was too late. When Cheng Fei appeared, he was already in front of another Xiandi wasteland.


    A slap makes the opponent vomit blood, and then another punch.


    From the beginning to the end, Cheng Fei has never produced any other weapons, which is to kill the enemy with ordinary flesh.


    "Dare you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2162

    At the side of Tianjiao, these young barbarians, there is a strong emperor watching them. The earth strong man belongs to the three-star level and is fighting with a two-star strong man of mankind.


    It''s easy to get out of the body to deal with Cheng Fei, but at the moment when the master of the great emperor of this wasteland clan exports, Cheng Fei mercilessly kills this young Tianjiao.


    The strong man of the wasteland clan looks gloomy. As an expert of the great emperor and three stars, he has not yet been able to stop Cheng Fei from starting. This makes him lose face.


    But fortunately, the other barbarian youth Tianjiao hid very quickly, only lost one young Tianjiao.


    Next, if Cheng Fei wants to start, he should consider whether he can withstand the strong attack of the great emperor Samsung.


    And Cheng Fei is obviously aware of this, and goes back to Guo Fengqin again, holding it in his arms.


    "The woman who moves me, you have to pay the price of bleeding!" Cheng Fei snorted coldly.


    He Kongtian on one side was furious. Before that, he still held a glimmer of hope that Cheng Fei was only Guo Fengqin''s brother or something.


    But after hearing this, he felt that the whole life was about to collapse.


    No, I have to settle with Cheng Fei.


    If in addition to Cheng Fei, then he will not get Guo Fengqin''s heart?


    But on the surface, they can''t do it, they can''t do it secretly. Yin hand makes Cheng Fei die.


    He Kong Tian''s eyes twinkle slightly and stare at Cheng Fei. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Meanwhile, those masters of the barbarian race on the opposite side were all in a daze. Before seeing that he Kongtian was surrounded by Guo Fengqin, he Kongtian thought he Kong genius was the flower protector. He sent so many young masters to harass Guo Fengqin just to let he Kongtian have no way to deal with their emperor''s high hand.


    As a result, Cheng Fei suddenly appeared. It seems that Cheng Fei is the Taoist partner of Guo Fengqin.


    All of a sudden, they let those masters of the wild race move their minds. As long as you start with Guo Fengqin, you can implicate two people. Moreover, they are young masters in the fairyland. Why not?


    Cheng Fei has changed his original appearance at the moment. Those Terran masters on the side bow to Cheng Fei one after another. They listen to Cheng Fei''s deeds, and Cheng Fei proves himself with his strength just now.


    To be able to have the strength of emperor level, it looks so young, enough to arouse people''s respect.


    In this battle, because the Huang clan had already lost a master of the great emperor, it soon led to its defeat.


    The middle-aged man who didn''t do anything behind him called out to retreat, and the people of the barren people soon faded like the tide.


    The human side has not pursued. After all, it is not the final decisive battle, but belongs to the fierce battle stage. It is good to be able to win a little bit.


    After returning to the base, many strong men soon began to visit Cheng Fei. At the beginning, even the great emperor''s master could not become one another. He only heard that Cheng Fei was in seclusion.


    Now after seeing Cheng Fei, it''s natural to send a strong emperor to invite Cheng Fei to sit in town.


    "What? You want me to be the main force? I''m afraid it can''t be done! " After hearing Dugu Tian''s intention, Cheng Fei frowned slightly.


    Dugu Tian was also helpless, and said: "indeed, you young people should be arrogant and go to various places to wander around, but our old master of Zhu family in northern Xianyu wants you to stay here continuously, and you can improve your cultivation strength through the battlefield."


    He knows Cheng Fei''s mind, absolutely can''t stay, but this is also no way, he as a lobbyist, that can''t make both ends of the dilemma.


    "OK, I''ll tell them about it. Don''t worry, elder. Don''t worry. Although I said that I can''t stay here for a long time, I can still do it for a few years."


    Cheng Fei nodded and asked Dugu Tian to take him to the meeting hall of many powerful emperors.


    Come to this meeting hall, Cheng Fei hears a young man snort inside, the fierce calendar that silk does not conceal in the eyes.


    Cheng Fei raised his eyebrows and said to he Kongtian, "I once said that when you are at the peak, you and I will fight each other. It''s better to choose a day to fight against the sun. We will go out to fight now?"


    He Kongtian said coldly: "I have this intention. Guo Fengqin is mine. Don''t rob me!"


    Cheng Fei sneered: "you go to ask Guo Fengqin, she chooses you or me, you kill Matt''s purple hair, he can choose you is strange."


    Two people to do things to start, is now sitting on the seat of the person light cough, quickly light way: "empty sky, you line, how to talk to others?"


    Cheng Fei has a chance to look at the old man sitting on the throne. He has a mustache, his head is slightly sparse, and his eyes are deep in it. It seems that he has survived for countless years.


    This is the old brand of Zhu family, the strong one, Zhu long.


    Zhu Long''s cultivation can also be regarded as the top existence in this northern celestial realm, the eight stars of the great emperor.Although it is a little different from the top of the great emperor, the strength is still not to be underestimated.


    Only a few of the fairyland can really reach the nine star realm.


    Cheng Fei stopped and arched his hand at the old man in front of him and said, "I''ve seen the fire emperor!"


    Yes, because the old man in front of him was in the rosefinch star, when he was first recognized by heaven and earth, he had been named fire emperor. Not only was the person in front of him highly skilled in using fire, but also his flame level was the highest in the world.


    That''s why it''s called.


    As for the water emperor, it is not Li Zheng of the southern Xianyu.


    The old man nodded in front of him, and Zhu long looked at Cheng Fei and praised: "it''s true that heroes are born into teenagers. This is less than 2000 years old, and you have such strength. You deserve the title of the young leader of the whole fairyland!"


    After listening to this, he Kongtian felt uncomfortable.


    Cheng Fei clasped his fist and said, "in fact, my younger generation is coming this time..."


    The fire emperor, sitting on the throne, interrupts Cheng Fei. "I already know what you think. Don''t worry. I don''t want you to stay here all the time. You can go anywhere with the rest of the world."


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei still looks the same. Instead, he says, "in this five-year period, if there is any secret place, can I leave at will?"


    Zhu long nodded and replied, "this is no problem! As long as you can fight in the necessary battle, I will try my best to save your life


    "Good!"


    Cheng Fei takes a slow glance at the great emperor masters present. It has to be said that there are nearly 100 great emperor masters in this hall. However, it seems that their strength is almost not strong, and they are hovering around one or two stars. Very few people can reach more than five stars.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2163

    After reaching this agreement, Cheng Fei would naturally borrow the chicken to lay eggs and put forward some more requirements. For example, many resources are not particularly valuable, so they agreed.


    It''s just the fight between Cheng Fei and he Kongtian, but they have no way to deal with it.


    If it is the original competition between Tianjiao, it is nothing, but can promote the strength between two people.


    But when it comes to women, they have no way.


    An agreement was reached, and then there was silence for a while.


    On the other side of the barbarians, they didn''t want to attack here in a short time. First of all, Cheng Fei appeared. This is a big problem.


    Cheng Fei escaped one after another. Huang people had already hated Cheng Fei deeply. Every time he saw Cheng Fei, Cheng Fei could surprise them. Before that, Cheng Fei was able to surprise them.


    Cheng Fei can barely compete with the emperor''s master, and then only a few years later? Cheng Fei has easily killed a great emperor and a star.


    If it goes on like this, Cheng Fei will grow to a point beyond their reach. Therefore, these talents of the Terran must be nipped in the cradle.


    In the last era, and the last one, all the barbarians have experienced the tenacity of the Terran, constantly emerging some talents, and constantly growing into the top emperor.


    So a new round of assassination plans against Cheng Fei started again. Now they are facing a region. The power of the Xiandi masters around the northern Xianyu area is more than 100. If they want to move Cheng Fei, they have to fight.


    However, the whole clan''s strength is used to deal with the northern Xianyu. In this way, the time is not so realistic at first. Then, if you are not careful, you can be trapped by other experts in the fairyland.


    So it''s a big problem to deal with Cheng Fei.


    It''s not just the barbarians who are trying to figure out a way to deal with Cheng Fei. Of course, the most important thing is that Lan forget Ji is staring at him secretly.


    It can be said that all three forces want to kill him. I''m afraid there will be action soon.


    However, at this moment, Cheng Fei is very relaxed. He refines his flying sword all day long, and then he has nothing to do to practice two skills. He has already lived happily with Guo Fengqin.


    He Kongtian was bored with Guo Fengqin and lived a life of men farming and women weaving. After he Kongtian saw it, he had no choice but to beat his chest and feet.


    Similarly, Cheng Fei is also secretly collecting other materials. Finally, half a year has passed. Cheng Fei has thoroughly refined Aurora, and now he can make swords at will.


    Bu Guofei didn''t use Aurora immediately, but began to study his own moves. At this level, he should have reached the peak level of all Tao.


    The next step is to form a small world of their own. However, in general, practitioners tend to condense their own expertise into a small world, while some paths are abandoned.


    Or in other words, if there is time for the Xiandi realm in the back, make up a little bit more.


    However, for Cheng Fei, he has to go hand in hand, especially in the way of time. He has just realized Tao and has some fields, but it is difficult to rely on these fields to deal with the powerful Xiandi.


    Constantly using the samsara mirror to practice, Cheng Fei is nervous and busy. He spent his first year here, and the first year was relatively free for Cheng Fei.


    In the first year, the barbarians also attacked several times, but they were all small-scale and small-scale attacks. It seemed that they had no sense of fighting.


    Not process fly know that these are the wind and rain is coming, he did not completely relax, unconsciously, Huitian tower has been completely recovered.


    Back to heaven tower tells Cheng Fei that there are five places in the whole fairyland. There are treasures left by Luo Tian or some inheritance in those secret places. As for the exact location of these secret places, Huitian tower also knows.


    The secret is divided into five places. All four places belong to four immortal regions, namely, the four immortal regions in the southeast and northwest.


    As for the last secret place, this is in the central region of the Dalao fairy region, but only after these four fairy regions are completely opened will the last secret place be born.


    According to the idea of Huitian tower, it will take at least a hundred years for this last secret place to appear.


    Moreover, Cheng Fei gets the biggest treasure in the secret place of northern Xianyu. Huitian tower has a certain sense of whether the secret places in other places are opened.


    So let Cheng Fei not be in a hurry.


    At present, the population of fairyland has dropped sharply. However, the places that can be occupied by the barbarians have been occupied. The rest of the areas are relatively strong areas, and human power is not weak. Until now, I am afraid that a kind of deadlock has really formed.


    This situation will continue. If there are no more masters sent from the world of the barbarians, perhaps human beings will regain their territory step by step through their own strength."What has happened to him recently?"


    In a house, he Kong Tian sits on the throne, with a cold and sharp look in his eyes, and asks a person on the side.


    This man, a middle-aged man in the team, has been observing Cheng Fei''s movements since he Kongtian bought him.


    The middle-aged man reported truthfully: "young Xia he, Cheng Fei stays in his room all day long. However, I found a rule. It seems that since last month, Cheng Fei has to go out every three days. Because of the speed of the other party, it is not easy for me to follow him."


    He Kongtian''s brow finally showed a happy look. He looked at the middle-aged man closely and found that the other side had not deceived him. Then he said to himself: "if you want to poison, you are afraid that he is naturally cautious. If you want to catch up, once there is a war and the other party escapes, it will be more than worth the loss. We must think of a safe decision. ¡±


    "OK, you go down first! Remember, don''t tell anyone, and don''t make any changes! " He Kongtian waved his hand, and there were a few more things in that person''s space ring.


    When the middle-aged man left, he Kongtian thought for a moment and took out a box. There were two pills on the box, but it didn''t look like a real pill.


    "This poison is my master''s treasure. Master and his old man once said that even the best alchemist in the world can''t solve the poison. But how can Cheng Fei take this black chicken and white phoenix pill?"


    After thinking about a lot of methods, he Kongtian shakes his head. No wonder the poison master is not in a high position in the fairyland. He should deal with a decent expert. Even if the poison is too strong, it will be useless if the other party doesn''t take it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2164

    Of course, he Kongtian finally came up with a way, but I don''t know if this method will work.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei goes out once every three days, naturally to deduce the way of time. Sometimes the more anxious he is in his mind, he makes his cultivation progress slowly.


    Now Cheng Fei is in the stage of laying a solid foundation. Similarly, he must raise all the other channels to the water species at the peak of Tianxian.


    The way of time, if you are not careful, there will be accidents. Cheng Fei is in the small house, and there is no place to practice. He can only go out.


    Under normal circumstances, Cheng Fei is in a place named carved cliff, which is not far from the base. It turns out to be a holy land for sword cultivation. Anyone with strong strength can carve his own name on this cliff, so it is called carved cliff.


    But in the back, due to the invasion of the barbarians, the power here is no less powerful than that of that time.


    And more than half of a planet has become a death star. However, people can only give up here.


    Cheng Fei naturally has his own consideration when he practices here. First of all, the distance is relatively close, but he is rarely visited. It is also beneficial to Cheng Fei''s practice of time.


    On this day, Cheng Fei finally comes to the cliff, with a faint smile on his mouth, which is the smile that controls everything.


    In the depth of this cliff, there are potholes. These are the masterpieces of Cheng Fei.


    In the past, if any swordsman could leave his name in the deepest part of the cliff, it would be a supreme honor.


    But now they are all destroyed by Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei looks for a protruding rock at will and comes to the bottom of the cliff. He pinches the formula in his hand and begins to recite it silently. Then he points out and rushes to the cliff in front of him.


    "Boom


    The broken stone falls to the ground, and there is another pit. Cheng Fei shakes his head, as if he is not satisfied with his blow, and then he shows his field.


    In this field, Cheng Fei can use reincarnation to make the people around him fall into the boundless samsara.


    However, regardless of whether it is time acceleration or time deceleration, Cheng Fei has not fully applied it in the field, and his concept of the world in the future is not clear.


    Sitting on the rock, Cheng Fei closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. He recalled what he had done in a year. Cheng Fei refined the memory of the great emperor, but to his surprise, there was no memory belonging to the world of the barbarians in the memory of the master of the wild race.


    These are just some memory fragments. It is very difficult to learn the language of the barbarians from them. However, there are no other strong people in the northern immortal region to learn the words of the barbarians.


    It seems that in their opinion, as long as the master of the wasteland clan can speak human language, Cheng Fei''s heart knows that this is absolutely not possible.


    They must understand their own words. Cheng Fei thinks for a moment that he is necessary to capture one or two masters of the barbarians alive. As for those barbarians captured by human beings, all of them are dead.


    Indeed, it''s normal to hate the barbarians. Anyone who sees the tragedy in the starry sky can arouse his own blood.


    If you don''t, you have to deal with the situation in front of you.


    After a long time, Cheng Fei got up and patted the dust on his body and said:


    "come out. It''s hard for you to stay here for such a long time."


    All of a sudden, there are eight people in black around Cheng Fei. All of them are covered, so that people can''t see their true faces.


    Feeling the accomplishments of the eight men in black, Cheng Fei''s eyebrows jumped slightly, and then said, "what a great stroke! He Kongtian, in order to deal with me, you have called seven great masters."


    "Who is he Kongtian? I don''t understand what you''re talking about. " At this time, a man in black at the peak of Xiandi said.


    Cheng Fei looks at him with a smile and points to his own brain. The man in black immediately knows that he has made a mistake.


    The others glared at him.


    However, to be able to send out eight equivalent to the emperor level master, is a fool can guess where these masters come from, masked just to make their identity exposed later.


    "What? He Kongtian, do you hold a grudge against me? Or for Guo Fengqin? If so, you will be disappointed. Even if I die, Guo Fengqin will not choose you! "


    He kongtianleng snorted, knowing that Cheng Fei would expose the identity of all the people again, so he said softly: "do it!"


    "Hold on!" Cheng Fei opens his mouth to stop the other party''s action, and looks at the other side seems to stop.


    Even people don''t know why they are afraid.Cheng Fei clapped his hands and opened his mouth and said, "since the masters of the remote barbarians are here, why don''t you have a cup of tea?"


    "What? The barbarians? " As soon as the eight men in black changed their faces, they looked at some place and saw that there were three more masters of the wild race.


    The three barbarian masters are not masked. This is due to their confidence in their strong strength. Among the three masters, two are the great three stars, and even one is the four-star one.


    This was unexpected to all the people present. Before Cheng Fei had found the traces of these barbarians, he did not notice their accomplishments. After seeing the accomplishments of these three barbarians, he also moved his face.


    "Murmur!"


    He uttered some kind of secret language of the barbarians. The three barbarians, who had their faces full of smiles, changed their faces greatly, and then the man with the highest cultivation level calmed down.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know the meaning of this sentence. What can you know just by guessing?"


    As for the eight men in black, they are now in a dilemma. On one hand, they are aiming for a human being in the realm of immortals, while the other is a barbarian race.


    Although there are only three great masters of the barbarians, their strength is very strong. If eight of them are allowed to deal with one of them, they can still entangle each other for a period of time, but now they are three.


    This is very difficult for them to deal with. If we directly deal with Cheng Fei, it will be very easy for the three barbarians to deal with them.


    Now several people are thinking about how to take Cheng Fei easily without affecting the other party.


    At that time, Cheng Fei suddenly said, "gentlemen, how about we deal with these three barbarians first?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2165

    He Kongtian turns around and knows that it is very easy for those barbarians to deal with them. What''s more, if they can weaken their human power, they will definitely attack them.


    So he Kongtian nodded.


    Now that they have decided to join hands to deal with the barbarians, they will take action. They will not fly far away, and have been on guard against these human beings.


    "Let''s not procrastinate. This place is very close to their base. Let''s make a quick decision!" The four-star waster of the great emperor opened his mouth.


    Suddenly, the situation suddenly changed in this cliff.


    It''s not a good thing for the human side to fight a little less here, so we should first move the battlefield.


    "The great waste of heaven and the wild palm!"


    The most powerful master of the wild race took a palm at the eight men in black. The eight men in black showed their magic powers and their strongest moves, forming a huge palm print in the sky.


    "Boom, boom!"


    There was a sound explosion from the bottom, and the eight men in Black shot at the same time to block the attack.


    This is the power of the four-star power of the great emperor. For those who have just entered the realm of the great emperor, it is absolutely a nightmare.


    Fortunately, there are enough of them.


    At this moment, he Kongtian is still thinking of another way, or let Cheng Fei die in the hands of the barbarians, so as to explain.


    Indeed, eight of them are dealing with the four-star strongman of the great emperor. As for the two remaining three-star barbarians, they all pursue Cheng Fei.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei, in the face of the two great emperors and three stars, did not refuse at all on his face. Instead, he directly rushed over and smashed it.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    "A little bit of work!" A great emperor, sanxinghuang clan, directly comes to a flying leg, while another wild clan master is also a punch.


    "Bang!"


    After a grunt, Cheng Fei quickly and directly regresses into a streamer. He vomites blood and shows a high sense of war on his face!


    "Magic emperor gun!"


    The gun in his hand quickly rushed out, crossed the space and directly came to the two masters. Facing one of the wild people, the master of the wild race felt a bit of crisis in his instinctive look when he saw this scene.


    Quickly gave up with the palm of the hand to receive the idea of this attack, from their own world to take out a big clock, suddenly bigger.


    Then, at this moment, a gun directly hit the clock, and in an instant penetrated the clock.


    Just because of the buffering power of this clock, Cheng Fei''s magic emperor gun''s power is greatly reduced, and it''s fading rapidly.


    Cheng Fei also simply gave up this move, and another wild race master also came over, and played together with Cheng Fei.


    All around the cliffs, there are a lot of potholes. This is still in the cliff carving. Fighting here can suppress the power of these great masters, and the law of heaven and earth here is very strong.


    So it''s very likely that the fight will not pass.


    Only in the beginning, the human side has fallen into the downwind. Even if eight men in black are equal to the power of the great emperor, they can''t compete with a four-star master.


    And Cheng Fei''s side is full of dangers. He is constantly attacked by the two barbarians. Whether it''s a shot or anything, it has great power.


    However, Cheng Fei persisted. The two masters of the wild race could not catch Cheng Fei in a short time, which was something they did not expect.


    "These two wastes!" The four-star waster clan of the great emperor swore in a low voice. If Zhu long, who is sitting in the base, detects them, he can''t leave.


    "Stop playing!"


    The two great masters of the barbarians were helpless. They didn''t expect that Cheng Fei, like loach, kept avoiding their attacks. In addition to the hard hitting at the beginning, there was almost no harm in the back.


    In this way, they can only use their unique skills.


    The two barbarians stopped one after another, and a huge thing like seal script appeared in the hands of one of them. It was spinning in the air and growing bigger, and then it flew away quickly towards Cheng.


    And on the other side, another barren emperor, a strong man, had a rope like thing in his hand, which was also rushed out.


    Cheng Fei knows that he can''t keep his hand any more, so he points it out directly.


    "One finger reincarnation!"


    The effect of this move for the two barbarians is extremely obvious. At this moment, the two strong men attack and retreat one after another, returning to the moment when they were ready to attack. At this moment, Cheng Fei takes advantage of the opportunity to predict their trend.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Fei has a soft drink in his mouth:


    "Aurora!"


    I saw an ice blue sword flash rising from the bottom of the cliff, leaving a blue line between heaven and earth, and finally came to Cheng Fei''s hand.The whole process is completed between the electric light and flint. Cheng Fei splits the sword in his hand in an instant, without any expression on his face.


    When the two masters in front of them are just preparing for action, they have been disturbed by Cheng Fei.


    The power of this sword is absolutely strong. Combined with the attack of Shangcheng Fei, it is like a divine aid.


    Cheng Fei finally made his weapons, but the men in black couldn''t be distracted to pay attention to the current situation. At the moment, they had to hold on, and their hearts were shocked.


    It''s been a long time. How come Cheng Fei hasn''t finished there? Once there is over, it proves that Cheng Fei is dead.


    But what they think is always plump, but the reality is so bony.


    In front of the barbarian master constantly pressure them, if there is a Terran emperor master fell, then he Kongtian absolutely can''t bear it.


    Therefore, he Kongtian finally showed his unique skills when he saw the great emperor of the wasteland race and the strong one was about to bring them to the end.


    "Thunder punishes the sky!"


    His whole body had been covered by thunder, and suddenly turned into a huge thunderbolt, which rose from the sky and echoed with the sky from afar. Suddenly, he felt that at this moment, there was a thunderbolt in the sky from the sky, and several successive flashes of lightning came down from the air and directly fell on the head of the barbarian master.


    It''s not that he can''t hide, but he doesn''t react at all. This space is also the first time to use this move.


    In a moment, his face changed greatly. For the first time, there was a life and death crisis in his whole body. This was a thunderbolt from the sky, and also belonged to the thunder robbery of heaven. If he Kongtian''s own strength, he did not feel the pressure.


    However, this kind of heavenly way thunder robbery is with a kind of restraint power. It seems that it is a kind of special restraint to them, and directly imprison his body. At this moment, other people started to do it.


    I''m going to cut my own stunt.


    Many people in black do not dare to hide any more. If he Kongtian had not just died, they would have died.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2166

    The four-star level of the great emperor was imprisoned in the air, so many powerful people attacked him all of a sudden, even he couldn''t bear it.


    After all, the masters of the great emperor always attack the heaven and the earth. Although they are suppressed by the law of heaven and earth here, their power can not be underestimated. Therefore, with so many attacks going on, the master of the barbarian clan is directly injured.


    At this moment, he also came out of the state of being struck by lightning. What just happened was not ordinary thunder, but thunder robbery, which contained the will of heaven, otherwise he would not be imprisoned.


    "You are all going to die!"


    The strong man''s eyes emerged a touch of anger, and suddenly a huge black umbrella in his hand. The umbrella opened the sky and instantly absorbed all the eight people in this umbrella.


    "In my world, all of you will become the nourishment of my magic weapon! The two of you are not quick to catch it. The lightning strike just now will surely attract the attention of those who are interested in it. "


    With these words, the master has disappeared in place, leaving only an umbrella.


    Only two three-star level masters of the great emperor looked at each other. They had just been attacked by Cheng Fei.


    Although the power of the sword was not strong, it also broke the move and magic that they were supposed to display, and made them suffer slight injuries.


    I didn''t expect Cheng Fei to be so strong. This time he sent several of them to make sure they were safe.


    And Cheng Fei also takes advantage of this gap to ask each other, "how did you learn about my practice here? Say it


    "Haha, just because you still want us to be obedient, I''m afraid it''s a fool''s dream! Wild skill: killing the sky blade


    One person''s hand is instantly printed, and then in this moment, Cheng Fei''s back is cold. With the sound of Dang, Cheng Fei''s mouth suddenly spouts blood, and his body is staggering, while another barbarian race is rushing out quickly.


    This is an opportunity, an opportunity to take Cheng Fei easily. At this moment, Cheng Fei''s eyes coagulate, and the aurora in his hand bursts out again.


    "Sword!"


    After one thing, the world changes.


    At the same time, Cheng Fei spurts out a mouthful of reverse blood. The attack just made by the master almost penetrated Cheng Fei''s body. If Cheng Fei''s emperor soldiers were not there, I''m afraid that this blow would seriously damage Cheng Fei.


    Of course, Cheng Fei''s sword just keeps the two barbarian masters in front of him from getting close, and they can easily avoid it.


    Of course, the desire to win Cheng Fei in a short time was shattered.


    "Cheng Fei has something strange about him, so he can''t drag on any more."


    However, no matter how the two masters of the wild race fight, Cheng Fei can easily avoid their attack.


    Is Cheng Fei''s strength so strong now?


    Of course, Cheng Fei''s strength is not so strong, but now he has many means. If he fights, he should be able to deal with ordinary two-star masters of the great emperor.


    Two masters of the wild race rush out again, and Cheng Fei is also a sword, with the whole body. In a flash.


    "Cliff!"


    In this moment, Cheng Fei came to the two masters, and they fought together.


    Cheng Fei''s body retreats again, and his injuries are seriously aggravated. But at the moment, Cheng Fei''s face shows a smile.


    "You two are still too young!"


    The two masters of the wasteland clan frown. They don''t know what happened. Cheng Fei looks behind them and nods and says, "master, first save he Kongtian. They are still in the black umbrella!"


    "What?"


    The faces of the two masters of the wild race suddenly changed, and then they felt the magma behind them like a furnace, * incomparable, which imprisoned their back hearts and made them dare not move.


    In their telepathy, it seems that there is some kind of great force between heaven and earth, staying behind themselves, and then instantly appearing in front of the black umbrella.


    This is the fire emperor. Few of the practitioners who practice the power of fire after him can successfully reach the realm of the great emperor. Even if there is, the title is not fire emperor.


    The old man came to the black umbrella, and his eyes just looked at the black umbrella lightly. On the umbrella, a flame burst out immediately, and the fire expanded in an instant. Before a while, the umbrella became an umbrella frame.


    Around the umbrella appeared eight burnt black men and a master of the wild race.


    The eight men in black were already in tattered clothes, and almost fell in that world, including he Kongtian, who were also seriously injured. If the fire emperor came back more slowly, I''m afraid that one or two of the eight strong men in the realm of the great emperor would die.


    "Ah, it''s the fire emperor in the legend. I''ve planted it this time."


    The four-star master of the wild race of the great emperor had a look of despair on his face. However, at this time, the wild race disappeared in this instant.The fire emperor snorted: "carving small skills, but also want to deceive the old man!"


    A flame was fired at random. When it reappeared, it was already beside he Kongtian, and it burned right next to he Kongtian. The figure of the great emperor''s Wasteland clan was revealed.


    But it has no interest at all.


    The fire emperor''s random attack was so terrible. Cheng Fei was surprised. He was still a strong man with four stars. He couldn''t even bear the attack of an eight Star strong man. He didn''t expect that.


    "Master, why don''t we leave a living one?" Cheng Fei asks tentatively.


    The fire emperor nodded faintly, "it seems that there are many traitors among us human beings. There are not only the spies within our Terrans, but also those spies of the desolate people. I''d like to see who has such great ability."


    With a wave of his hand, he collected all these people, and then knocked out all the masters of the two barbarians and abandoned all their accomplishments.


    One was thrown to Cheng Fei, and the other was left behind. Obviously, the fire emperor had a lot of things to ask him.


    After all this, the fire emperor looked at Cheng Fei. He wanted to see Cheng Fei thoroughly, but he didn''t know how many secrets Cheng Fei had.


    Being able to survive in the pursuit of so many masters for such a long time also caused damage to the masters of the two barbarians. Although the injury is not serious, but can persist for so long, it shows that Cheng Fei is not as simple as it seems on the surface.


    Absolutely more than the general strength of a star emperor.


    However, it is obvious that Cheng Fei is here to attract firepower. In only one year, the barbarians have already had strong men start to move Cheng Fei.


    Of course, I''m sure we can find the traitors among the human beings this time. I''m afraid there are many strong people in the human race who have to shuffle.


    Even in the stage of meeting the enemy together, the Terran side is not very homogeneous. There will still be internal strife. This is also inevitable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2167

    Cheng Fei''s encounter with the barbarian master''s assassination has spread to the entire base, and suddenly set off a big storm.


    The reason is that the place where Cheng Fei was assassinated was on a planet not far from the base. On the other hand, Cheng Fei was able to persist under the hands of the three barbarians for such a long time until the arrival of the fire emperor. This is the most amazing thing.


    Just don''t know why, the eight men in black went to assassinate Cheng Fei, but there was no wind to reveal.


    Not process fly did not deliberately disclose these news. After that, it has experienced a great shuffle. Many people died unconsciously, some died in the battlefield, some died in the base.


    It''s a panic!


    There is also a missing person in Cheng Fei''s team. This man is the man who informs he Kongtian. There was a friend of that person in the team who wanted to check, but there was no trace.


    We can only let it go.


    This shuffle involved a lot of people.


    Later, some people saw several great masters carrying gifts to Cheng Fei''s room, but they were turned away by Cheng Fei.


    Moreover, there is no discomfort on the faces of these great masters. The expression on their faces seems to be more helpless. Yes, it is helpless.


    They all accepted it. It was clear that Cheng Fei was attacked by the barbarians. How could it seem that these great emperor masters were guilty?


    These things are naturally unknown to others.


    When Guo Fengqin and other Cheng Fei''s friends heard the whole story, they were disgusted with he Kongtian.


    Not to mention that they are Cheng Fei''s friends, even ordinary people, in the face of such a big enemy, the Terrans are still fighting inside, and they still have to attack Tianjiao in the fairyland. This is the existence of thousands of people, and they are not used to what he Kongtian and others have done.


    The previous blue forgetting machine is a living example.


    Now Cheng Fei''s friends must curse their mother when they get the news.


    Guo Fengqin even almost cried out that "my mother holding a knife must let him die.".


    They can''t do anything but stop these people. Maybe he Kongtian will bear a grudge when he goes now. In the future, Cheng Fei will do something disgusting to these people.


    Now tell them this, is to let them guard against, do not show too bright talent, everything to be low-key.


    Naturally, people all understand Cheng Fei''s pains. Jian Wansheng asks, "is that all it takes?"


    Cheng Fei said with a smile on his face: "of course, I won''t let them know. What will happen if they take the initiative to attack me?


    He Kongtian, a villain, dares not to fight with me. He even wants to attack me secretly with so many people. It seems that he has a deep circle. "


    The flying character is often ignored when flying.


    The next situation is almost understood by everyone. Cheng Fei temporarily announces that he will be closed for a period of time. As for how long this period is, no one knows.


    At this moment,


    in the hall, behind the fire emperor, a young man knelt on the ground in the distance. This man is he Kongtian.


    "Master!"


    He Kongtian bowed his head and knelt silently.


    After a long time, the old man turned around and looked at he Kongtian in front of him and said:


    "the younger martial brother didn''t let you do this kind of business before he entrusted you to me. If you spread this kind of thing, your reputation in the whole fairyland will be ruined. How can you fight for that quota in the future


    When you say this, you must be shocked to see that the fire emperor and he Kongtian have the same family relationship. It seems that the fire emperor is the elder martial brother of he Kong Tian Shifu.


    "The sky knows it''s wrong."


    He Kongtian''s eyes droop, and a trace of fierce color flashed through the bottom of his eyes. He still harbors a grudge against Cheng Fei.


    The fire naturally took a full view of this scene and said with a sigh: "is it not for a woman? If the whole fairyland is gone and you are dead, what is the use of him? This time, you have been able to see a lot of things. Cheng Fei''s strength is far beyond your imagination. Maybe you attack him secretly, but you will be killed by him.


    At that time, I can''t save you. If you go on like this, you can''t even compete for the place of the second echelon! "


    He Kongtian is silent.


    "OK, you go down. Remember to stay in your own room. Don''t go out or deliberately challenge Cheng Fei. Try to be more careful when fighting with the barbarians next time. Wait another four years. When Cheng Fei leaves, you can leave."


    He Kongtian got up and left. In the whole hall, for a long time, he remembered a sigh.At this moment, in Cheng Fei''s sky world, Cheng Fei''s closure naturally has his reason.


    A lot of torture was used to make the master of the wild race speak, but the barbarian was silent.


    "As long as you teach me the language of your barbarians, I can give you a happy way to die!" Cheng Fei said without expression.


    Just in front of this desolate people sneer at him, not moved at all.


    Now all his accomplishments have been abandoned and he can''t bite his tongue and commit suicide.


    Of course, during this period, the barbarian tried many ways to commit suicide. As a result, Cheng Fei pulled him back from the ghost gate. It was not so easy to die. The masters of these barbarians could revive in their world at a cost.


    How can Cheng Fei die easily?


    "It seems that you have not seen the coffin and you have not shed tears!" Cheng Fei finally took out the tower, and the master in front of him also changed his face in an instant.


    "How could it be on you


    The master of the wasteland clan asked in panic. He had believed that he could be revived if he died here, but he did not expect to have such treasures in Cheng Fei''s hands.


    "In fact, if you let Huitian tower devour you, you can get part of your memory. Which one do you choose?


    Of course, there is a third choice, that is to be tortured by me. I don''t believe that you can bear it for a year or two, but what if it''s thousands of years? "


    The master of the wild race in front of him finally stopped calm and said, "OK, I''ll tell you!"


    A smile appears on Cheng Fei''s face.


    Time passed quickly. It took three months in a flash.


    Finally, at this time, Cheng Fei learned the language of the barbarians. It was not that people didn''t want to learn it. It was because the language of the barbarians was too difficult to learn. Many experts couldn''t learn it, so he could only give up.


    And there was no change in the three months.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2168

    At this time, Cheng Fei also feels his bottleneck, as well as the impending disaster. This can be sensed, indicating that the time of the disaster is very close.


    I should be able to postpone it for a period of time, but it is absolutely impossible to postpone it to three or four years.


    However, there is only one strong emperor that Cheng Fei trusts here, that is Dugu Tian. Even the fire emperor and Cheng Fei will not believe it.


    When he was at the bottom of that cliff, although the fire emperor saved Cheng Fei''s life, Cheng Fei saw a trace of inexplicable meaning in his eyes.


    Therefore, Cheng Fei''s vigilance has always existed.


    It seems that Dugu Tian can only be a defender of Taoism. He Kongtian and others should be careful when he Kongtian and others attack him.


    Cheng Fei thought about it for a while, but he decided to postpone it for a period of time. He told Dugu Tian about it, but others didn''t tell it.


    While the base is closed, Cheng Fei is still considering refining array flags. Now that the materials are complete, Cheng Fei can refine the array.


    This array is powerful and powerful. It needs a lot of materials, but it is finally completed by Cheng Fei. During this period, it can be said that a lot of precious treasures, human, material and financial resources have been spent.


    Of course, with his current strength, he can''t refine this kind of array plate array flag. If you refine it by other people''s hands, you will surely find out the problem of Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei doesn''t believe him now.


    Only by practicing hard in the base to improve their skills, and then went to Dugu Tian to ask for a way to refine the array, then he returned to his room with satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, a stranger came to the base of northern Xianyu. He covered his appearance and wore a hat. He looked like a lone ranger.


    This person''s arrival was welcomed by the fire Emperor himself. The reason is that his accomplishments are in the six star realm of the great emperor, and there are few of them in the whole base.


    So fire emperor will also feel excited.


    Many of the great emperors in the starry sky don''t want to leave their names. Although at the moment when they became the emperor, they could only know the title of the other party. As for who they were, they were still unclear.


    As long as the strength of northern Xianyu is stronger and stronger.


    This powerful emperor with a hat and a broken coir raincoat looks very kind, but he is also very silent. He often nods to other experts.


    After coming here, the master with a bamboo hat will stand in the middle of the base, overlooking the distance.


    Until this battle, for the first time, a master with five stars or more appeared in the opposite barbarian clan. The man with a hat also rushed out in an instant and killed a five-star barren clan in the battlefield with thunderous means.


    This is to let the Terran side again excited, that is the great emperor five-star master ah, easily died in the hands of this man.


    When people see this man wearing a hat, he is often used to drinking in a Tavern Restaurant in the middle of the base. It seems that he has experienced emotional injury. What can be more depressing than raising a glass of sorrow?


    The single women on this side of the base are also attracted by this strong man. Unfortunately, the man doesn''t even look at them, which makes these women very sad.


    Suddenly one day, the man asked in a drink: "I heard that you have two powerful Tianjiao in Xianyu. I have seen one, and the other one?"


    "The other one, who has just been attacked by the barbarians, is really lucky to be able to escape from the hands of the three great emperors and three stars. Now I''m still in the closed door for healing! "


    The person who answered this did not take this matter to heart. After staying here for a period of time, he knew the story of Cheng Fei. The man said, he would not remind him again.


    Due to the last assassination of Cheng Fei, the next move of the barbarian clan is much bigger. Almost every time, they have to send out more than four-star masters, and the human side has also lost two strong men of the great emperor level.


    The battle escalated further. During this period of time, Cheng Fei didn''t go out to fight. He said that he was injured because he was pursued and killed by the barbarians.


    Everyone also understood that only a few people knew that Cheng Fei was preparing for his own robbery.


    On the other hand, Cheng Fei''s separation is also in the process of crazy cultivation. Now he has reached the late stage of celestial immortality, constantly bringing his accomplishments closer to the peak.


    It''s just that the ability of skipping the level is weaker. Now he is practicing the nine turn golden body decision passed to him by Cheng Fei.


    In every battle, the strength is stronger than before.


    Many people naturally don''t know about this separation. This is the real card of Cheng Fei, which is almost used to protect his life. He won''t use it until he has to.


    In this way, another year passed.


    Cheng Fei finally got out.


    When he left the pass, Cheng Fei looked very untidy. He spent too much effort in refining this array, and he failed many times. Fortunately, it was the small materials that failed. Cheng Fei didn''t dare to try the main materials until finally.It can be said that it was lucky to live up to life and finally refined successfully.


    For a year, Cheng Fei stood at the top of the house, looking out at the world which was still broken down. He couldn''t help sighing.


    "The mountains and rivers are broken, the wind floats, the life experience is ups and downs, and the rain hits the duckweed."


    All of a sudden, at this moment, the horn blew, and many figures rushed out of the whole base. Cheng Fei saw his own team. There were only a few people left in his team. In this year, the number of Terrans became less and less, but there was also a constant supply of fresh blood.


    This depends on the supplement of those northern fairy regions.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Fei feels that there is a constant breath on the side of the Terran, and a strong cultivator rises to the sky. Cheng Fei''s eyebrows are slightly frowned. Has the combat power risen to this level?


    "Cheng Fei, you''re out." Guo Fengqin was about to rush out when she suddenly found Cheng Fei standing on the roof of the house and cried out in surprise.


    Cheng Fei nodded, and suddenly frowned and said, "are you hurt?"


    "It''s OK!" Guo Fengqin looks a little unnatural. She carries her other hand behind her. It looks as white as a baby''s fat arm, which is quite different from the other arm.


    It seems that the arm has been cut off. Now it''s just a new arm. Cheng Fei takes a deep breath and throws out a pill.


    "You have a rest and take this pill. I''ll come when I go." Cheng Fei with an unquestionable tone, said directly to Guo Fengqin.


    "Good!"


    Guo Fengqin didn''t say much. Looking at the growth of Cheng Fei''s momentum in front of him, Guo Fengqin felt happy for Chen Fei.


    A streamer goes straight into the sky, and Cheng Fei rushes up. The remote master of the wild race has been waiting for a long time. It looks more like a decisive battle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2169

    In the distance, it has become a sky. In the void, the two armies are at war, and the difference is clear.


    The leader is the man wearing a hat. He is a strong man in the six-star level of the great emperor. Cheng Fei has never met this man. Cheng Fei secretly guesses that he should also be a strong man in northern Xianyu.


    On the other hand, there are two great masters with six stars at the front. Behind each side, there are many great emperors and even several five stars.


    Cheng Fei didn''t expect that the battle level has reached this level. Maybe in a few years, people like fire emperor should also take action.


    No process fly really do not know, because this man wearing a hat came here, the strength of both sides of the battle will gradually change.


    When Cheng Fei appeared, there was a commotion among the crowd. People began to say hello to Cheng Fei and ask him about his physical condition.


    He Kongtian, who is in front of the crowd, feels that Cheng Fei''s momentum is better than before.


    The bitterness and bitterness in his heart became more and more obvious. Cheng Fei became more and more conspicuous, which made his heart more and more unhappy.


    Those friends of Cheng Fei Weiyang Xianyu, including Guo Fengqin, did not show a good face to he Kongtian after that. He Kongtian immediately noticed that, and Guo Fengqin and others in front of him must have known about it.


    So he hated Cheng Fei even more.


    He Kongtian is a kind of small bellied person.


    Cheng Fei smiles and says hello to these people one by one. Naturally, he sees he Kongtian, but Cheng Fei already has his own ideas for he Kongtian.


    Didn''t care about him.


    Until we got to the front.


    At the moment, the two sides did not engage in a direct battle. Instead, there was an autumn breeze. The two armies were engaged in a battle, but they were scolding each other in front of the battle. What both sides scolded was hard to hear, but they could hardly understand what the other side was saying.


    The human side only knows a little bit of the words of the barbarians. On the other side of the barbarians, most of the high-level barbarians have learned these words of human beings, but they have never heard the vulgar words of human beings.


    Therefore, it seems that fighting before the war is equivalent to talking with chickens and ducks together, but Cheng Fei knows the words of the desolate people. After three months of hard training, Cheng Fei finally learned the words of the barbarians.


    At the moment, Cheng Fei looks strange when he hears the voice of shouting and scolding.


    The other side has always been shouting "Ka Gu Li, Ka Gu Li". The meaning of these three words is similar to those you saw in Cheng Fei''s previous life.


    This is what translation looks like.


    The human roars: "go to you"


    the barbarians shout, "what are you looking at?"


    "Your grandfather is here!" cried the man


    "What are you looking at?" he cried


    Human beings: ¡Ô ~ "


    ..."


    But the two sides still scolded happily. Cheng Fei''s mouth grinned, and he also called out to the desolate people on the opposite side: "Kara Valley?"


    That''s what you mean.


    Hearing that Cheng Fei met them, he was excited and finally heard a word.


    I''ll call you back.


    Cheng Fei goes back to the past according to this routine, and finally forms a dead circle.


    All of them are confused. The human experts who have studied the characters of the barbarians can only vaguely understand a few words. They have no idea what Cheng Fei is saying to the barbarian people opposite.


    No wonder the language of the barbarians is so difficult to learn, and there are a lot less swearing words in the barbarians than in the barbarians.


    When Cheng Fei once again said "try and try", the opposite Cheng clan couldn''t bear to go on, and suddenly called out in human language: "kill Cheng Fei, kill the fairyland!"


    "Kill Cheng Fei, kill the fairyland!"


    Many barren people called out and rushed over without saying a word. Cheng Fei laughed. Now he should retire.


    Even though it seems that there are several strong four-star emperor in front of him.


    Turning back constantly, the four-star strong man on the human side also rushed up and stopped them.


    The war broke out again, and Cheng Fei also found his goal. He was an ordinary wasteland with one star emperor. Cheng Fei didn''t want to show his real strength for the time being, so he was ready to fight against a great emperor and a star famine clan first.


    Cheng Fei is very cautious. Cheng Fei also pays attention to other places, such as he Kongtian. He Kongtian''s opponent is even more cautious than Cheng Fei. He Kongtian''s opponent is just a celestial emperor''s peak. He looks careful everywhere and seems to be on guard against Cheng Fei''s sneak attack here.


    Cheng Fei is a little speechless. Do you still need to attack he Kongtian?


    Although he Kongtian''s strength is also very strong, the original move of "thunder punishes the sky" is not weak. Although he has the power of restraint, it can cause damage to the four-star barren people of the great emperor, which shows that the strength of the unique move is very strong.But Cheng Fei still has a strong confidence in his heart, which is innate.


    In this kind of battle, the two sides fight back and forth. Some of the masters of the barbarians died, and some of the practitioners on the human side died. But relatively speaking, the number of human beings on this side is getting smaller and smaller, while the number of desolate clans is already large. In addition, the number of people transferred from all directions has obviously put enough pressure on the northern Xianyu.


    Otherwise, there is only one top master on the human side, while there are two in the wild race.


    Naturally, Cheng Fei also noticed the man with a Dou Li, who had one enemy and two enemies. Looking at this man, Cheng Fei was puzzled and suddenly had a sense of deja vu.


    Of course, the situation on this side of the battlefield changes. Cheng Fei notices the man, and a master of the barbarian clan comes to attack him. This master is also a star of the great emperor.


    Cheng Fei''s face is cold. It seems that the advantage of the wild clan is quite big. Otherwise, there will be no master of the wild race who can''t find an opponent to attack him.


    "Looking for death!"


    Cheng Fei smashes a punch in the past, and directly forces the other party''s sneak attack back. To deal with two masters with one star, Cheng Fei does not need to display his own cards.


    However, his magic emperor gun has been silent for too long. Although the powerful one of the great emperor stars has been giving less and less blessing to the power of the magic emperor gun, no matter how small the mosquito is, it is also meat.


    Before a few moves, Cheng Fei again uses the magic emperor gun to directly penetrate an expert''s body and suck all the flesh and blood of the other side.


    However, at this moment, no one on the battlefield pays attention to Cheng Fei. The battle has already turned white hot.


    The momentum and strength of many left behind human beings are much stronger than before. For example, those young masters around Cheng Fei and Tianjiao of Weiyang Xianyu are less than before.


    But they are all men of iron and steel, and women generals in the battlefield.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2170

    Suddenly at this moment, Cheng Fei yelled: "he Kong Tian, you shameless villain, dare you fight with me?"


    Cheng Fei shoots out a gun and goes straight into the belly of Huanglong. At this moment, the master of the wild race in front of him is perishing again.


    At the moment before his death, he even wanted to explode himself, but he was killed by Cheng Fei''s magic emperor gun.


    Now is Cheng Fei''s peak period, and Cheng Fei has been thinking about it for a long time.


    That''s why I said it.


    He Kongtian is still fighting with his opponent in the distance. After hearing Cheng Fei''s words, he changes his face and looks at Cheng Fei''s direction.


    "This is the time to fight the enemy together. Cheng Fei, how about killing the enemy together?"


    Cheng Fei sneered: "coward! Waste, why didn''t you kill the enemy together when you dealt with me


    "He Kongtian, you tortoise son of a bitch, you know all day long to be a shrinking head tortoise. Why? Everyone else has come to make amends and apologies. Only you are still hiding behind your back. "


    People on the field are stunned. This is in the middle of the battlefield. Cheng Fei has to challenge he Kongtian. Many people who don''t know think Cheng Fei is crazy. Now he is fighting against the barbarians. Chen Fei even said this.


    It''s a bit out of place.


    He Kong Tianming knows that Cheng Fei is urging him, but he just can''t bear this tone, because after that, Cheng Fei continues to scold him. Maybe before long, he Kongtian leads many human beings to sneak attacks on him, and Cheng Fei will shake out all the things.


    This is a big blow to his reputation. Cheng Fei has a handle on it. He Kongtian is also very angry. He beats the barbarian master in front of him with one hand, and comes straight to Cheng Fei.


    "I''ll fight you!"


    Cheng Fei roared: "ha ha ha, it''s you who are waiting for me. Break your palm!"


    A huge palm print is heading for he Kongtian, which flies far away. All the wild people that this palm print penetrates, as long as their cultivation is not high, almost all of them die suddenly on the way.


    But through the human is nothing, which makes a lot of wild race master hate teeth itching.


    When you look at the middle-aged people, you don''t know that it''s the inner worry of the middle-aged people.


    If it is two people working together to cheat, it is likely that they are attracting them to deal with them. However, the situation is not like ah. Cheng Fei and he Kongtian are fighting and destroying the sky and earth.


    But now is the best opportunity, once missed this opportunity, in the future want to attack two people, let the two young Tianjiao death probability will be much smaller.


    "What to do?"


    This thought flashed through the heart of this middle-aged barbarian. Two young Tianjiao, who were among the human beings, were constantly exerting strong moves and came to the edge of the battlefield, which was very close to them.


    "Isn''t it a bait?"


    The hearts of the wild people thought like this, but none of them dared to deal with these two human beings. The middle-aged barbarians scolded a piece of rubbish and directly said to a few more masters of the wild race:


    "go and take those two human masters down. Be careful. This is a trap! As long as you kill Cheng Fei, you are the meritorious officials of the famine clan. "


    Among the barbarians, Cheng Fei''s must kill list has ranked tenth, directly replacing an eight star hermit strong man of the Terran.


    However, there are other human masters, almost all of them have been occupied. Even if there are still several masters hidden in the back, it is estimated that there will not be too many.


    At this moment,


    at this moment, Cheng Fei and he Kongtian are fighting you and me. At first, Cheng Fei simply meets the enemy with his flesh, and Cheng Fei''s speed is very fast. Once Cheng Fei gets close, he Kongtian has to retreat.


    Compared with ordinary practitioners, he Kongtian''s physical strength is not bad, but if he fights with Cheng Fei, it will be self inflicted. In this northern immortal region, there are many physical exercises, and people like this feeling of boxing to flesh.


    Before long, Cheng Fei had already begun to press he Kongtian.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "You want to die! Thunder forever He Kongtian is unyielding. What he practices is the way of thunder. There is no thunder emperor in this world. If he becomes a master of the great emperor, he will probably be called Lei di.


    His thunder power is absolutely the most powerful, but he is oppressed by Cheng Fei, which is the most frustrating thing for him.


    What''s more, human beings are very surprised to see that they thought it was a close match, or the battle of the upper hand in the post space war. In the end, they didn''t expect Cheng Fei to beat the other side.


    Is there any reason for this?


    If the space is Tianjiao, then Cheng Fei is a monster, a monster against the law of heaven.


    Thunder sea suddenly appeared around the two people, but although the power of this thunder sea is huge, the damage caused by Cheng Fei can be ignored.For those who are particularly strong in physical strength, this thunderbolt power has become the supplement of Cheng Fei, and has been turned into Cheng Fei''s nutrient.


    He Kongtian immediately realizes this, and at this moment, Cheng Fei suddenly turns around, and his sword draws a semicircle in the air and stabs it behind him.


    "Thunder cross cut!"


    Due to just absorbed a lot of thunder power of he Kong Tian, the power of this sword is also very strong.


    Cheng Fei is not worried, he sees he Kongtian behind also have sneak attack.


    In this way, both sides can deal with the barbarians who come to assassinate in time.


    In front of him is a strong man of three stars. Cheng Fei has no fear on his face. He constantly uses his sword against the enemy. The aurora in his hand continuously emit streamers in the air with his heart.


    This is the art of imperial sword!


    After fighting for a long time, the two sides are almost equal, and Cheng Fei and he Kongtian have no strong man to help him. Seeing he Kongtian can''t stand the attack of the master, the middle-aged barbarian in the back looks very happy. He immediately sends the message to other masters of the wild race and kills them at all costs!


    There are almost all the masters of the barbarians all around, and the human side obviously wants to help. They have found that they can''t break through. Now they are deep into the hinterland of the barbarians.


    Constantly dealing with masters from all directions.


    Cheng Fei can barely hold on here. On the other side, he Kongtian finally shows his unique skills.


    "Thunder punishes the sky!"


    He incarnated the power of thunder and triggered the thunder robbery in the sky. He only chopped down a few thunder, but he restrained a few barbarian masters.


    He Kongtian is constantly looking for the direction of breakthrough, cursing Cheng Fei in his heart. If Cheng Fei didn''t attack again and again, would the battlefield move here?


    At the moment, thunder is flying on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2171

    Cheng Fei''s face shows a smile of conspiracy, and then gives the voice to those great masters who are ready to break through inside. Those human emperors suddenly look crazy, and their bodies quickly retreat.


    "Cheng Fei, are you crazy?"


    As soon as Dugu Tian''s voice fell, the whole void suddenly became gloomy, and the thunder in the sky kept condensing.


    He Kong Tian looks at the sky, and then looks at Cheng Fei with an unbelievable look.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!" murmured


    Cheng Fei chuckled: "thank you!"


    At the moment, almost all the people outside have stopped. Looking at the situation in front of them, they think that he Kongtian''s moves are too powerful, and they all look surprised and want to cheer for he Kongtian.


    However, he watched the emperor of the Terran retreat constantly and yelled at people: "go! Cheng Fei triggered the disaster! "


    Although Cheng Fei''s natural calamity is not strong by his own power, there are so many powerful emperors around Cheng Fei, which is the act of seeking death.


    In every time, people should remind them that they are happy and die in the crematorium.


    But I didn''t expect Cheng Fei to play such a big game of chess first, trying to pull all the masters of the wild race into it.


    However, the strong men of the wasteland emperor beside Cheng Fei didn''t want to run, but they couldn''t run away. Cheng Fei''s robbery cloud first covered them, especially in the center of the thunder robbery, there was another person, he Kongtian.


    I don''t know when, the fire emperor has come to the next side of the robbery cloud, looking at Cheng Fei with a gloomy look, long time no words.


    Then he said to he Kongtian, "it''s all so much that I can''t help you out. These are all the things your master has prepared for you. I''ll throw them all in."


    So he put a lot of magic weapon array in the fire emperor''s hand and threw it into it.


    However, because you can''t carry any immortal power when you throw it, otherwise, the fire emperor will also be carried to the bottom of this kind of disaster.


    Therefore, when he Kongtian held his hand high, most of his magic weapons were grasped by those barbarians and Cheng Fei, and only a small part of them could be caught in his hands.


    He Kongtian:


    The fire emperor also took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He looked at Cheng Fei with a look of displeasure. Cheng Fei looked at the array flag in his hand, but it was not a magic weapon. What''s the use of this array flag without other array plates?


    He Kongtian was given back, but the other masters of the great emperor of the wild clan would not return it to him.


    People now realize the seriousness of the matter. In their opinion, so many masters of the barbarian race can''t compare with the lives of these two young Tianjiao in the future. If these two Tianjiao died under the thunder, it would be a great loss to mankind.


    He Kong Tianyan looks at the magic weapon in the hands of other barbarians, but those barbarians can''t return this magic weapon to him. Nonsense, now that they can''t survive, they are likely to lose their lives in this disaster.


    Of course, they dare not fight against each other under this Tianjie. If they do, they will be the first ones to chop.


    Human beings are constantly retreating. In front of them, there are more than a dozen of the barbarian masters who fall into the scope of Cheng Fei''s natural calamity. Among them, the highest cultivation has even reached the five-star realm of the great emperor.


    The lowest of the rest is also in the great emperor.


    Cheng Fei''s move is not cruel. Seeing the thunder in the sky, the clouds of robbery in the sky have covered the sky of thousands of miles. A battle of life and death is forced by Cheng Fei to become the escape road of the people and the barbarians.


    In particular, the most embarrassing thing is the barren people. Cheng Fei''s position is behind them, forcing many of the wild people in front of them with human beings.


    But now both sides are reluctant to fight. Once the hijacking cloud covers their heads, what is the significance of their fighting with each other?


    At the moment, the face of the middle-aged barbarian is like eating Xiang. The problem is that the two human talents are really fighting. But the most embarrassing thing is that Cheng Fei triggered the natural calamity, which also exists among them.


    It''s good that, because both of them are young Tianjiao, they have covered most of the backbone forces of the wild people in the northern Xianyu. In this way, in addition to the top combat power, the number of the realm of the great emperor of the barbarians will continue to shrink.


    However, at such a high price, in addition to two Tianjiao, the middle-aged official website family behind still think it is worth it. After all, if these two Tianjiao become the top emperor in the future, they will definitely not be able to bear the loss now.


    All of a sudden, he saw Cheng Fei grinning at him in the distance and shouting out: "kaguli!"


    The master of the middle-aged barbarian clan immediately changes his face. This is Cheng Fei''s natural calamity. As long as Cheng Fei moves towards any place, thunder robbery will follow."Retreat, retreat!" he yelled


    Because beside the middle-aged barren people, there are also some wild people Tianjiao in the realm of celestial beings and Xiandi. They come to watch the war to learn from experience.


    Occasionally, I would go to the battlefield to fight a wave.


    Just because he Kongtian and Cheng Fei have arrived one after another, they dare not go down now.


    With a wave of his hand, all the people around him were received in the small world. The middle-aged barbarian master turned and ran.


    Cheng Fei knew that his natural calamity covered a large area, so he led the wild people around him to the remote ones.


    Cheng Fei is not like what they think. Although it is an act of seeking death, it is for ordinary people, but for Cheng Fei, this level of natural calamity is normal.


    High risk is often accompanied by high return, which Cheng Fei has experienced.


    Of course, Cheng Fei is sure to know that he will be scolded. It''s OK to bear some names.


    "Cheng Fei, you can''t die easily!" He Kongtian wants to cry without tears. Cheng Fei is a complete madman. If he wants to die, he has to pull him in. Now he is going to die. His array and magic weapons are not enough for him to break through to the realm of the great emperor.


    Moreover, he is not fully prepared to face such a calamity, he will surely die.


    As for the barbarians, they also scolded: "kaguli!"


    But they can say that, and it''s very monotonous.


    On the human side, many people are scolding Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei has caused a natural disaster.


    Even another Tianjiao should be pulled on the back.


    "Cheng Fei, you are a disaster star. You even want to ask elder martial brother he to pull up the cushion. As a human, I feel ashamed for you!"


    As for Cheng Fei''s friends, they argued against them.


    "You still want to stand on the Terran side? So protect your senior brother he? To tell you the truth, he Kongtian once took seven powerful emperors to attack Cheng Fei, but they all failed. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2172

    "How could that be possible? Elder martial brother he is such a good man. How can he deal with Cheng Fei? You''re spitting Immediately those who worship he Kongtian immediately stand up to wash white for he Kongtian.


    But those great emperor masters who had been attacking process Fei secretly now changed their faces and yelled to Cheng Fei''s Tianjiao friends in Weiyang Xianyu:


    "a bunch of nonsense, these are all illusory things!"


    As for the other powerful emperors, they obviously don''t believe the one-sided words of Cheng Fei''s friends.


    He said in his heart, "it''s better for you to stare at the sword, but it''s better for you to stare at the sword, but you don''t want to make a fire? Master Zhu should know the whole story of this matter!


    However, the elder obviously didn''t say that because he Kongtian had a school relationship with him


    After hearing this, people''s faces change again and again, and the source of the spearhead is also caused by Cheng Fei. The thunder robbery turns to that year ago, did he Kongtian attack Cheng Fei?


    After all, when qiangfei talked to he Kongtian, it was a bit of a sign.


    In this way, for them, it is a complicated thing.


    All of them cast their eyes on the fire emperor.


    The fire emperor glanced at Jian Wansheng lightly, and then looked at he Kongtian, who was constantly jumping and swearing at his mother in the distance. If the matter was concealed, those talents from Weiyang immortal region would surely have resentment against them.


    If this matter is shaken out, it will only have a certain impact on he Kongtian''s reputation. However, judging from the current situation, he space has basically sentenced the death penalty, and there is no need to rescue them. The dead genius is not as useful as these living talents.


    Therefore, after a long deliberation, the fire emperor in front of him finally said: "it is true that there is such a thing, but Kong Tian and Cheng Fei did not fight. At that time, they did not expect that the strong men of the barbarians would suddenly appear. Finally, they blocked the attack of a strong one for Cheng Fei."


    After hearing this, they all showed an unbelievable look on their faces, but they had to admit the reality in front of them. It turned out that he Kongtian in their mind actually sneaked into Cheng Fei and did this kind of business.


    Those who are dedicated to the maintenance of he Kongtian are as miserable as eating Xiang at this time. They want to find a place to drill in.


    However, at this time, the distant boom sound again attracted their eyes to the past.


    Cheng Fei, with a group of people, is heading for the barbarians. He doesn''t seem to be worried about the natural calamity. However, there are clouds of robbery in the sky. Where is the xiandijie? It''s clearly the emperor''s robbery, and it''s almost the same.


    The scope of the thunder robbery is much larger than that of the ordinary Xiandi peak state. From this, we can imagine how strong the thunder robbery is!


    Of course, this is not only the credit of Cheng Fei alone, but also the company of so many wasteland emperors and he Kongtian, especially he Kongtian, who also felt his own great emperor''s robbery. The combination of so many thunder robberies was enough to shock and even fear many people.


    At the moment, Cheng Fei is laughing, constantly attacking the middle of the sky, always provoking the thunder robbery in the sky, which makes people''s eyelids jump.


    The barbarians on the human side are also looking at the sky and praying in their hearts that Cheng Fei must die. As long as Cheng Fei is first killed by the thunder robbery, the thunder robbery in the sky will disappear naturally. Then, maybe those great masters of their wasteland clan will survive.


    At this time, however, the barbarians suddenly heard the cry of human beings: "shall we destroy these barbarians?"


    Then they turned their heads and looked at the human side and felt that their faces were reasonable, while there were only two or three of the great emperor masters of the wasteland race. In the face of the majority of human strong men, they had an ominous premonition in their hearts.


    "Kill!"


    I don''t know who called out the killing sound. Suddenly, the strong men on the side of the Terran swarmed forward. All kinds of magic and magic arts were fighting against them. With the thunder falling from Cheng Fei''s side in the distance, a war started again.


    Because Cheng Fei is involved in most of the great emperor''s fighting power, the defeat of the barbarians is only a moment, and they still have no way to escape. If they retreat back, they will step into the scope of Cheng Fei''s thunder robbery, and now they have formed a state of sandwiched attack.


    At this time, the middle-aged barbarian had already retreated to a far away place. After noticing the situation here, his face was as deep as water, and his heart was dripping with blood. These were all members of their barren tribe. Generally speaking, these barren people could be revived again in the world of famine.


    It''s just that resurrection requires a lot of cost, and it requires a lot of strength to restore this cultivation. Therefore, for them, resurrection is actually a thing that no one wants to face. Resurrection is tantamount to re cultivation.


    Therefore, the army of the barbarians will use less. At the moment, so many of the barbarians will be annihilated by these experts of mankind. This is likely to be a war that will affect the situation in the northern region.But he also has no way to rush past, he can shuttle space, but the living ground in the distance can also shuttle space, can he still have each other soon?


    "Boom!"


    Looking at Cheng Fei, they have already suffered two thunder robberies, and the power of these two thunder robberies is very huge. For Cheng Fei and he Kongtian, they are still within the scope of tolerance. However, for these barbarians, these thunder robberies are nightmares.


    It contains the will of heaven in this world, so the first two thunder robbers directly split them. This kind of thunder looks very spectacular from the outside. If it is closer, it can smell a refreshing meat fragrance.


    "Cheng Fei, you must die. Ah, ah, I will kill you!" There are experts of the wasteland clan calling out these words, but they even have problems with their own actions. Besides, if they really dare to find Cheng Fei''s trouble, they will definitely be struck by thunder.


    Cheng Fei laughs. He is used to the thunder robbery. Now he has to wait for another form to appear. As expected, after the first three thunder robbers are cut down.


    There have been many generals in the sky. Cheng Fei is an old customer here. After seeing Cheng Fei for the first time, those generals are itching with hatred and eager to rush down immediately to attack Cheng Fei.


    It is only because they have to wait for the arrival of other teams that the force of thunder robbery will be able to send out.


    After a while, there were thousands of troops in the clouds, which seemed to be more than 100000.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2173

    "It was a hundred thousand soldiers and generals. How much heaven hated Cheng Fei and caused so much damage." Some of the humans who didn''t do it exclaimed.


    In the long course of history, there will always be some brilliant and gorgeous talents, who have experienced the accumulation of tens of millions of years. During this period, there are few faults, which also record the situation of many talents crossing the robbery.


    Heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals are one of the rare cases in which thousands of troops can be seen. However, Cheng Fei has 100000 soldiers here, which is much more than the records. This is an unbelievable thing.


    However, it is obvious that these heavenly soldiers and generals were influenced by other barbarians.


    Seeing thunder brewing in the sky, Cheng Fei takes a look at it. It turns out that there are too many generals in the sky. They are still lining up.


    After three thunder robberies at the beginning, his body can still bear it, and there is no big danger, so Cheng Fei doesn''t take out his array at the beginning.


    "Kill!"


    All of a sudden, Cheng Fei looks up at the sky and squints his eyes. The one hundred thousand soldiers and heavenly generals roar at him here, with a look of resentment in his eyes.


    The heavenly troops and generals formed by so many thunderbolts fell from the sky like tides. From a distance, it was another spectacular sight, but it was powerful and powerful.


    It gives people a sense of killing.


    Those generals were divided into several formations, the most numerous of which came straight for Cheng Fei, and some went for he Kongtian nearby. Cheng Fei and he Kongtian alone accounted for nearly half of the total.


    And the rest of the great emperor and the famine clan only took the remaining 50%, but the thunder force of the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals would be enough for them to drink, and maybe there will be the desolate emperor''s fall.


    He Kongtian wanted to cry without tears. In the past, if he met such a situation during the robbery, he would definitely show off. But now, he has no sufficient preparation. The first three thunder storms have left him helpless. He doesn''t know what to do with the rest of the thunder robberies. So many heavenly generals have suddenly appeared.


    "It''s over. It''s cool. It''s all caused by Cheng Fei. Ya, I''ll never let him go as a ghost." He Kongtian takes a look at Cheng Fei beside him, and finds that Cheng Fei is indifferent. He is even eager to try in the face of so many heavenly soldiers and generals.


    No words in a moment.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Cheng Fei has already rushed past. The light of the sword in his hand flashed, and a sword opened the sky. In a moment, dozens of heavenly soldiers and generals died under Cheng Fei''s sword.


    "Ha ha, come again, cliff!"


    Cheng Fei''s face is exciting. He can not only refine his body, but also improve his combat effectiveness. The most important thing is that he can survive the disaster. How can he miss such good things?


    Cheng Fei rushes into the crowd in front of him. On the other side and in the sky, he is looking at the royal family. Because of his natural restraint, it is much easier for these heavenly generals to deal with their royal masters than two human beings.


    A royal family who has just recovered to the realm of the earth is surrounded by 500 heavenly soldiers, which has made him helpless. The restraining force of this thunder robbery is really strong.


    The battle is still going on. Cheng Fei, who was famous in the southern Xianyu, finally came to the northern Xianyu, revealing his lofty side.


    At this moment, only this scene has left a deep impression on the public. Even if people think of this scene many years later, their eyes will shine, but they will also look nostalgic.


    ¡­¡­


    The Western fairyland


    in the Western fairyland, the fairyland is often mysterious and low-key, but only those who really know the secret will know the horror here.


    The main star of the Western celestial realm is Qinglong star. On this green dragon star, no, in the whole western celestial realm, there are legends of the divine dragon. Of course, there must be dragons.


    The dragon is also a divine beast, and it is also the most top part of the divine beast. You know, in the last era, all the four divine beasts in the fairyland were the top cultivation of the earth. If we can make strength, we will even surpass the human beings of the same realm.


    However, in the last era, many monsters helped human beings to deal with the barbarians and defend the fairyland, which led to the death and injury of these monsters and animals. For example, the rosefinch star left only some nests of the rosefinch, and the remaining rosefinches have not been found.


    However, it is said that in the Western fairyland, there are real dragons. They are not familiar with the world. They have been recuperating and gradually developed into a dragon kingdom.


    However, almost no one knows about them, and few of them spread to other immortal regions.


    On this day, on the Green Dragon Star, there are many beams of light directly in the sky, which light up in the void, and condense into a little bit.


    Along with the sound of dragon chanting, people in the heart of Qinglong are shocked.


    A strong man appeared. After seeing this scene, a shock appeared in his eyes. He exclaimed, "the Dragon kingdom was born in the near future."The news made all the people uproar.


    However, according to the exact information, the opening of the Dragon kingdom should be only a year later, when it can only enter the young generation of masters, and their accomplishments can not exceed the realm of the great emperor.


    Therefore, in this western celestial realm, many master disciples who could not escape from the world also appeared in people''s eyes, and began to walk in the world in this year.


    Another news came out that the Dragon kingdom was not the place where the green dragon lived, but a gift from the strongest man in the era to a fairyland. Of course, it must have something to do with the dragon. There are many precious pills that can make the younger generation make great progress.


    After the news came out, it didn''t have much influence. Anyway, the younger generation can enter it after a year. Now, so many news and legends add luster to this secret place.


    The streamers show the families who have found the key to this secret place.


    After knowing the news, other Xianyu also heard the news and sent young Tianjiao to take a share. Only Tianjiao, which can be transmitted, will be the top Tianjiao in each region.


    A battle among young disciples is about to start.


    Now, almost all of the barbarians who were attacked have been killed by human beings, leaving only a few alive. Obviously, they also want to know the language of the barbarians. Even if it is difficult to learn, they can still learn to use it with more effort.


    This is a huge challenge for them.


    As for Cheng Fei''s side, every wave of attack by the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals represents a thunder robbery.


    Cheng Fei has already experienced more than ten waves of attacks. At this time, the great emperor master on the other side of the wild clan finally died.


    A great emperor, with the color of resentment, tried his best to say the last sentence: "I am not reconciled to it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2174

    From then on, he died and disappeared. At this time, Cheng Fei''s eyes suddenly congealed. According to the law, generally speaking, the barbarians will gradually disappear after death, and completely disappear in the world.


    However, Chen Fei found that there was no sign of disappearance and melting of the body of the great master of the wild race. He was still suffering from the torture of those heavenly generals.


    "Is it possible that this catastrophe can make them die completely?" Cheng Fei noticed this, and his eyes became more and more bright.


    If so, it doesn''t matter to him, because he has a tower of return to heaven, but for those young people, this is a good way.


    And the people watching the battle from afar and the master of the wild race naturally noticed the situation here. Some people were happy and others were worried.


    Is it not to say that as long as you are on the verge of breaking through, you should try to attract more masters of the barbarians, and you will probably kill them completely.


    All of a sudden, people''s careful thinking will move up. If we grasp every day''s robbery, maybe we will see others make this move in the future.


    With the fall of the first great emperor master of the wasteland clan, there is the second one. There are a total of more than a dozen great emperor masters around. The weakest are two great emperors and one star. One has just died.


    The number of heavenly soldiers and generals on their bodies increased again, and as a result, the pressure on these barbarian emperors increased.


    So soon another barbarian who went in and out of the earth died.


    Now the number of deaths is still increasing. As for Cheng Fei, there is nothing wrong with him. Although he Kongtian is suffering a lot, he also spent some efforts to arrange the array just now.


    It''s just that this array lacks a lot of materials, which can only help him survive until now. If he continues like this, he will never be able to hold on to the end.


    Continuous fighting, heaven and earth between heaven and earth will continue to form, toward them.


    "Boom!"


    "Die!"


    "Kill!"


    "Cheng Fei, I''ll take you back if I die!"


    There is a great emperor who wants to burst into self explosion, but before he does, he is already detected by the thunder robbery in the sky. He splits a very thick thunder, and is unwilling to completely close his eyes.


    In the following time, people saw the unforgettable scene of crossing the loot in their lifetime. The sky, the army and the sky will gradually disappear, and only a few masters of the wasteland are left. Among these thunder robbers, the will to kill them is too strong,


    they have the capital to fight against the whole fairyland, that is to ask for trouble ¡£


    Finally, the sky and the sky will disappear, but the thunder is not over, the sky once again condenses a tall one eyed giant, this one eyed giant has appeared for the third time.


    At this time, the one eyed giant''s expression has been extremely dignified. Looking at Cheng Fei, it is like seeing a rising star. At the beginning, it was the little mole ant that he looked down on. I don''t know why he attracted his attention when he broke through the immortal realm.


    Until last time Cheng Fei''s natural calamity, saw Cheng Fei again, Cheng Fei''s growth speed has been far beyond his imagination.


    This time, he looked at Cheng Fei and those wild clan masters beside Cheng Fei. He felt that his internal strength could be comparable to the ordinary eight star level of the great emperor. He was shocked by Cheng Fei''s rapid development, and finally had a reason to explain.


    In this case, it''s not difficult for Cheng Fei this time. Let''s help him clean up some miscellaneous fish.


    "Hi!" Cheng Fei waves at the giant one eyed giant, as if afraid that the other party can''t see it.


    All of them are speechless. Originally, they are still shocked by the appearance of one eyed giant in the sky, but they don''t want Cheng Fei to die in strength.


    All of a sudden, people wake up. In this way, Cheng Fei attracts most of the firepower. Can this thunder disaster really survive? In front of the famine clan has been a lot less, the sky of thunder robbery is relatively weak.


    The one eyed giant doesn''t care. Cheng Fei greets him. He puts up a middle finger for Cheng Fei with a smile, and then the finger points down in an instant. Cheng Fei is ready to meet the power of this finger.


    Suddenly found that the target of this finger is not him, but a five-star wild people next to the great emperor, crushing it like a small ant.


    Then, the next few masters of the wild race were killed by the giant on the thunder before they could react.


    Cheng Fei was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the one eyed giant didn''t attack him directly, instead, he helped him destroy the wild people around him.


    Thank you very much


    Now there are only two people left, and the power of thunder robbery has also dropped a lot. Cheng Fei takes out his array and begins to close his eyes to heal.


    As for the side of he Kong Tian, constantly take out his magic weapon to resist the aftereffect of the one eyed giant, and now it is really no different from ants.The array is only now beginning to show its power. As for the Cyclops, there is no power in his body. He just bombards the array with the realm of three or four stars. All thunder robberies are blocked by the light. The Cyclops also wave and leave here. In this way, a robbery finally ended in this way, which is something that people did not think of.


    And most importantly, both of them survived.


    The people are concentrating and silently watching the situation in the void. At this moment, experts like the fire emperor are moving to prevent the next assassination. Cheng Fei has become the climate now, and neither of them dare to have a problem.


    But now the fire emperor does have some regrets. He Kongtian did not die, and he admitted this matter, which will undoubtedly have a great impact and blow on he Kongtian.


    Can only hope to wash white from other places.


    at this moment, the essence of heaven and earth is pouring into the bodies of two people at the same time. It only makes people look weird that they rush into the flying body and look like a huge dragon like the energy of a bucket.


    As for he Kongtian, he is like an earthworm, and the energy of his fingers is just like that of an earthworm.


    To tell you the truth, people today even hate he Kongtian, but they also understand he Kongtian''s feeling. He Kongtian is so pathetic. It is clearly that he broke through the great emperor, and Cheng Fei broke through the realm of Immortal Emperor.


    Is this going to keep people alive?


    Time is running out quickly. All of a sudden, at this moment, the fire emperor makes a move. With a bang, the whole starry sky is shaken. The middle-aged people who appear in the void frown and can''t make a single attack. It''s not so easy to attack again.


    "Protect them The fire emperor snorted coldly and looked at the desolate people using the language of the barbarians and said, "shall we have two moves?"


    The other party nodded, the two emperors and eight star masters disappeared in an instant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2175

    After the disappearance of these two strong men, there suddenly appeared several strong men with six stars or more of the great emperor. At this moment, the man wearing a hat on the human side also rushed out and came to the back of Tianjiao.


    It seems as if it is to protect Cheng Fei and he Kongtian. However, in this moment, the man with a hat suddenly rushes out and runs straight to Cheng Fei, who is closest to him.


    The great emperor''s six Star strong hand, let a lot of people have no reaction, can only watch Cheng Fei bear this palm.


    "Pooh


    Cheng FeiMeng''s mouth of blood spurted out, the body''s back has been sunken, his face is also with a touch of shock color.


    At the same time, on Cheng Fei''s back, a pagoda looms and bears most of the attacks. Even so, Cheng Fei''s spine is broken and a large area of his back is broken.


    "No ~"


    at this time, the shouts of Cheng Fei''s friends came out, and the Terran emperor who rushed to guard against those barbarian masters did not expect that the man wearing a hat would suddenly attack.


    Cheng Fei fiercely turned around and watched the man with a hat on his head to attack him again.


    This attack is more powerful than the previous one. Obviously, Cheng Fei will not give up.


    "You Are you LAN forget Ji? "


    Cheng Fei said this, with a clear look on his face, and without hesitation, he stepped directly into the furnace.


    When the sound.


    As the bell rang, the whole furnace was photographed thousands of miles away.


    But at least Cheng Fei also made the first time of preparedness, and here in he Kongtian, he did not expect this sudden change.


    of course, if Cheng Fei leaves, the essence of that day will stay here, leaving so many essence of heaven and earth that he can absorb it.


    He looked very happy, but when he again absorbed the nearby strength, he was ugly again. The strength he could absorb was only a small group, and the remaining large group showed obvious rejection of him.


    This makes he kongtianbai happy.


    , but the rest of heaven and earth''s essence will not be absorbed, and maybe Cheng Fei will fall to this point. The man with a hat on his head should be a blue forget machine. If so, he will explain the motive of Cheng Fei''s release.


    The incident has made the whole fairyland well-known, and the name of LAN forget Ji has also been stinked. It has become the existence of everyone in the fairyland, and now it appears in this northern fairyland.


    He did not change his identity, but wearing a magic weapon to hide himself, he successfully mixed into the northern immortal region, and took this opportunity to attack Cheng Fei.


    Outside people are now scolding LAN forget Ji, Cheng Fei Wei Yang Xian domain of those friends a merciless reprimand.


    At this moment, Guo Fengqin, who had been attracted by the outside world, saw this scene and went directly to the blue forgetting machine.


    Even if their accomplishments are so different from each other''s, the ribbon behind them has already burst out.


    and at this time, the blue forget machine is constantly beating the furnace, and Cheng Fei in the melting pot is swallowing a few Dan medicine. The essence of the world that has just been absorbed is nourishing Cheng Fei''s body constantly, making up for those wounds.


    Cheng Fei''s heart sinks. No wonder the man with a hat looks familiar. It turns out that this man is Lan forget Ji.


    I didn''t expect that the other side would be so bold. I have to say that Lan forgetting Ji chose a particularly good time to attack Cheng Fei. If it wasn''t for back to the heaven tower to protect himself, Cheng Fei would die in that blow.


    "Forget it, I will kill you after you go out!" Cheng Fei shouts in the furnace, and at this time Guo Fengqin is attacking.


    "If you dare to fight my partner, I will kill you!"


    But behind him Weiyang Xianyu a group of people are constantly calling for Guo Fengqin to come back, but Guo Fengqin still has no hesitation in the past.


    "Boom!"


    Guo Fengqin''s two ribbons smashed on LAN''s body, making a roar, but it did not cause any harm to the unforgettable.


    "Well? Cheng Fei''s woman? It''s just that... "


    Blue forgetting machine looks cold, directly stretched out his hand, the neck of the other side sucked over, pinched in the hand.


    At the same time, he called to the furnace: "Cheng Fei, if you don''t come out again, your little lover will be killed by me!"


    Guo Fengqin tried to cry out: "don''t move Cheng Fei. If you want to kill me, kill me!"


    Cheng Fei angrily scolds a, this chest big have no brain woman, net can give him add chaos.


    Now there is no way, Cheng Fei can only leave the furnace.


    At this moment, the other masters of the six stars and seven stars of the great emperor all came out one after another, came here, and said coldly to the blue forgetting machine: "Lan forgetting machine, how dare you dare to move our celestial pride!"LAN forgetting Ji takes off his hat and reveals his Chinese character face. Although he looks like a middle-aged man, he can definitely live longer than all the great masters present.


    Smile: "you know a fart!"


    "Is it not that you covet other people''s treasures? After living for so many years, I don''t even have a heart. It seems that I misunderstood you before At this moment, the fire emperor appeared with a look of chagrin.


    If he didn''t see that the other side was a six star master of the great emperor, he would not introduce him to the base. Otherwise, he would never have formed this situation.


    Cheng Fei just came out, standing on the top of the furnace, looking at Guo Fengqin, who was pinched by his neck, sighed.


    "Let her go and take whatever you want."


    LAN forgetting Ji laughed, "ha ha, Cheng Fei, the road is one foot high, and the devil is ten feet high. If you have a next life, I hope you can be a bad person again. If you succeed in breaking through today, in a few years, maybe I will look up to you. "


    Just saying that, he threw Guo Fengqin out of his hand. In this moment, LAN forgetting Ji made an instant move, and the fire emperor at this moment disappeared in an instant and appeared next to Cheng Fei.


    But it''s still a step late. The blue forgetting plane is too close to Cheng Fei, and Cheng Fei has been held in his hand by LAN forget Ji.


    The fire emperor said in a deep voice: "do you really want to kill people? If you just need treasures, take them away. We need Cheng Fei in the fairyland. "


    Both inside and outside, he didn''t regard LAN as a human in the fairyland. With a slight smile, he knew that it was impossible for him to become a Terran in the future. Now, as long as he got back to the sky tower, closed his door and went to other worlds in the future, how could there be only one in fairyland when the sky was so vast?


    However, Cheng Fei in front of him repeatedly escaped his attack. Maybe he left Huitian tower, and the other party could break through again. So we should kill him directly, so as not to have a long dream!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2176

    LAN forgetting Ji can''t leave an enemy for himself.


    As for Guo Fengqin in the distance, it seems that she has been forgotten by all people. At this moment, she is full of regret. She had already known that she would not be so anxious.


    Now she is as anxious as ants on a hot pot. This is a dead end. The fire emperor doesn''t save Cheng Fei. Then the only one waiting for Cheng Fei is dead.


    What to do?


    LAN forgetting Ji looked at the fire emperor and said, "what if I want to take the treasure with me? If not, I''ll kill him and you''ll let me go! "


    After hearing this, the fire emperor was silent. If so, there would be no reason for him to stop LAN forgetting.


    "Since you don''t speak, it''s acquiescence! Cheng Fei, you forced me to die! " The blue forgetting plane yells, but the action on the hand has already called out this sentence before an attack to Cheng Fei.


    "Don''t --"


    just at the moment when the tower of returning to heaven is preparing to attack, suddenly in the void, crows are flying all over the sky, and LAN forgetting machine is shocked to find that his attack in his hand has disappeared, and his hand can''t fight down.


    Some people vaguely heard the sound of the flute, which came from heaven and earth, with a sad breath, and turned to be sad for a long time.


    Until the sound of the flute was getting louder and louder, people suddenly found that, unconsciously, there was an old man in black beside LAN forget Ji. The old man in black had an ancient smell, his eyes were muddy, and he had a flute in his hand, and his face was withered.


    "It''s you LAN forgetting Ji''s face is ugly, and with a touch of fear, it is obvious that Lan forgetting Ji knows the old man beside him.


    And Cheng Fei is also looking at the old man, also has a familiar breath, but does not know each other.


    At this time, people heard two exclamations of surprise.


    One is from the fire emperor, the other is from he Kongtian.


    Obviously, this old man is he Kongtian''s master and younger brother of fire emperor, but the strength of this old man is unfathomable and has reached the peak of the legendary emperor.


    It''s no wonder that the old man can interrupt the attack so easily.


    The old man sighed: "I will not delete you, you go, in the future by the small Lord to kill you, also be regarded as the right word!"


    "Soul emperor, you old man, if you want to kill, you can do it! I''m in the line of blue. I''m sitting upright. I''m doing things one by one. "


    As soon as this was said, people''s faces were a little strange. You can sit upright, and you can really speak out. It''s really humiliating.


    However, the old man in front of him is the legendary soul emperor, which can make people''s hearts move. In this northern immortal region, there is not no strong one with the nine stars of the great emperor. This soul emperor is one of the legends, and is also the top emperor in the world.


    "Ha ha. PA -- "


    the old man chuckled, and without saying a word, he clapped it out, and directly knocked most of LAN''s cheek away.


    "Now that I have inherited his mantle, I have to finish his mission. If I don''t move you now, it''s for the sake of the Lord, but it doesn''t mean I don''t do it!"


    After hearing the soul emperor, Cheng Fei''s heart is clear. He knows that the old man in front of him is the same as that of the Ming emperor.


    They are also one of Luo Tian''s right-handed men. However, since the soul emperor has died in the last era, the old man in front of him should have inherited the mantle of the old soul emperor.


    "Thank you for your help


    At this moment, Cheng Fei has been completely out of the control of LAN forget Ji, and hands in front of the soul emperor.


    Soul emperor kind smile: "little Lord, I almost came late, please forgive me!"


    As soon as this speech was said, everyone was surprised, except for the blue forgetting machine.


    What happened? How suddenly appeared an old man so powerful, and also called Cheng Fei a small master.


    This can''t help but make people think.


    However, this is also lucky, they thought that a generation of Tianjiao was going to fall here, but they didn''t expect to survive.


    Is the power behind Cheng Fei really so huge?


    LAN forgetting Ji is now daring to be angry and speechless, with a touch of fear of death. Just as the soul emperor slapped him, he has suffered a serious injury. This kind of injury is directly aimed at the spirit. The strong man of the great emperor''s nine stars is so terrible that people can''t raise the heart of confrontation.


    The soul emperor then said with a light smile: "I don''t want to kill him. How about the small initiative in the future?"


    Cheng Fei nods. Anyway, according to his strength, it''s already very fast to reach the level of the emperor''s six stars. By then, where can LAN forget Ji hide?


    "Go away!"


    Blue forget the machine cold hum, directly disappeared in this piece of starry sky.


    And the fire emperor and other No. 1 people directly look at a daze, what happened?"Little master, you first absorb the essence of the regiment, and you may win the title."


    Cheng Fei nodded and came to the side of the sky. He had no mercy to occupy the essence of the world.


    those are as cheerful as a lark, and they all rush into Cheng Fei''s body.


    Before Cheng Fei''s injury, he recovered quickly. At this moment, a bell rang out of the sky, and then two words rang out in the whole fairyland.


    "Randy!"


    He Kongtian laughs and goes straight into the sky. After waiting for so long, he finally arrives at this day. Although his magic weapon array governance is not used, he has survived the natural calamity, and is still such a powerful one. He should be given the title of Leidi.


    However, at this moment, after he Kongtian rushed up, he seemed to be hit by someone, and suddenly fell down straight.


    The soul emperor''s eyes congealed. He Kongtian was his disciple. The purpose was to cultivate Lei di. You should know that the way of thunder is the road between heaven and earth. It has great power in terms of power. However, he Kong Tian''s horse is about to bear this title. How could he fall down so easily.


    Is it that the title of Leidi is not him, but someone else? Is it possible that there are people who cross the river at the same time in this world?


    The soul emperor was deeply surprised.


    However, at the next moment, a huge voice came to mind again in heaven and earth. Everyone was surprised. How could two people cross the robbery at the same time? Break through to the realm of the great emperor at the same time?


    "War emperor!"


    at the moment of the title, Cheng Fei can''t help himself to the air when he absorbs the essence of heaven and earth. He then proceeds to earn the two titles.


    At the same time, everyone in the fairyland had a name: "Cheng Fei!"


    Everyone''s face is unbelievable. First of all, Cheng Fei has just broken through to the realm of Immortal Emperor, and he has been granted the title of great emperor between heaven and earth.


    Then, there is another thing that makes people very frustrated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2177

    It turned out that the title of Leidi was not given to he Kongtian, but to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei is actually Lei Di, which is too unbelievable. What can Cheng Fei do with thunder?


    Can it be that the way of heaven is wrong?


    The soul emperor''s face changed. At the same time, he pinched the formula in his hand, and silently recited it in his mouth. After coughing up a mouthful of blood, his face showed bitterness.


    A wry smile appeared on his face.


    I was really mistaken by the way of heaven. The reason for


    is that Cheng Fei occupies a leading position in this robbery, and he absorbs so much energy essence that he should be considered to be the master of the two great kings by heaven.


    It''s just a mistake by the way of heaven.


    This is also the big Ji of sliding the world. The soul emperor said to he Kongtian with a bitter smile: "sky sky, the way of heaven may be wrong, he may regard Cheng Fei as Lei di."


    As soon as this statement was made, everyone was surprised, and then they believed it. The important thing is that this sentence was said by the master of the earth nine new, and everyone could not but believe it.


    I didn''t expect that the way of heaven made a thing. Today''s he Kong Tian is probably the only one who has broken through to the realm of the great emperor, but has no title of the realm of the great emperor.


    And Cheng Fei has two titles, and Cheng Fei is only in the early days of Xiandi, which is definitely the only one in the history of fairyland.


    "Ah, ah, Cheng Fei, return my title!" After that, he cried all over the place.


    Uncle can bear it, but aunt can''t!


    He Kongtian directly hits Cheng Fei in front of him. It has to be said that he Kongtian''s power is more than twice as powerful as before when he has just broken through to the realm of the great emperor.


    But Cheng Fei''s strength is obviously stronger. In the face of a bucket of thick thunder, Cheng Fei is just one punch, which makes the thunder disperse.


    The soul emperor yelled: "empty sky, no nonsense!"


    "Ah, master, he --"


    he Kongtian suddenly shut up and stopped talking when he saw his master''s face showing displeasure.


    Mingming soul emperor is his master. How can it seem that his attitude towards Cheng Fei is much better than that of him? This makes his mind unbalanced.


    Cheng Fei looks surprised and tentatively asks, "master, since he Kongtian is your apprentice, why not teach him the method of soul cultivation, but teach him thunder skill."


    The soul emperor shook his head. "There is only one soul emperor between heaven and earth. After I die, I can consider looking for a successor."


    Cheng Fei immediately realized that the apprentice didn''t have to give him what he had learned. Because of the restriction of heaven, he could not become the soul emperor. That way had been reached the peak by the soul emperor, so it restricted other people.


    However, this is for the nine star power of the great emperor. If it is the fire emperor, there will still be people practicing the way of fire. In the future, when breaking through the realm of the great emperor, even if they will not be called fire emperor, they can be titled according to other situations.


    "Well, since everything has been settled, everyone is happy. Let''s go back and talk about it in detail. First of all, we will celebrate the success."


    Indeed, there are now two young Tianjiao, all of whom have been given the title of the great emperor. They should be celebrated.


    In addition, they won a great victory in this battle. I believe that in the next few days, the number of attacks by the barbarians will be much less, and they are likely to have a rest for a period of time, and at the same time, they will give the human side a chance to breathe.


    People began to happily return to the base, while Guo Fengqin on the side was extremely remorse, and did not go to find Cheng Fei.


    But Cheng Fei''s body flashed and suddenly appeared beside Guo Fengqin, holding him in his arms.


    Without saying a word, I''ll kiss you.


    "Ah? I hate it


    ¡­¡­


    Among the bases, people have just learned another news, that is, the Dragon kingdom there will be opened in a year''s time.


    Young Tianjiao has been sent to various places in the fairyland, and they are already on their way. Here in northern Xianyu, we are also considering which Tianjiao should be sent in the past.


    This time, all the young people in the realm of the great emperor were asked. After hearing the news, he Kongtian vomited blood and obviously kept roaring for missing such a good opportunity.


    Hearing he Kongtian''s reaction, Cheng Fei really wants to write a song "a prune plum" for he Kongtian. This fate is too sad.


    Cheng Fei is sure to go to the Western fairyland. If he doesn''t, he doesn''t worry about it. As long as he controls the furnace, he can explode very fast in a short time. It is estimated that he can get to the Western Xianyu in a few minutes.


    And it doesn''t violate his agreement with the fire emperor.


    Huitian tower actually sensed it, but Cheng Fei was crossing the robbery at that time and did not receive this message.


    After returning to the base, Cheng Feicai had a deep communication with hundi, mainly talking about the situation of the Ming emperor. Compared with the soul emperor, it is obvious that the Ming emperor has survived for a long time. He is a strong man who has lived for two eras.In his words, the soul emperor did not hide his worship of the Ming emperor.


    According to the soul emperor, these people are dedicated to serving Cheng Fei, and they are also the successors of Luo Tian. Almost every great emperor has his own mission. When they break through to the earth, they have made a poisonous oath in the face of heaven.


    There is little chance of betrayal.


    Cheng Fei gradually put down his guard.


    When asked about the soul emperor''s plan, the soul emperor said that this time he came to northern Xianyu to save Cheng Fei, and his time was just right. After that, he would educate he Kongtian for a period of time. Obviously, the soul emperor also knew what he had done in this period of time and space.


    After dealing with all this, Cheng Fei goes back to his room and begins to study his own realm. He has just broken through the realm of Xiandi. The most obvious feature of his breakthrough is to form his own world.


    Before this, Cheng Fei had already had two worlds, one was the heavenly palace he got by chance, and the other was the BeiCang realm given to him by the emperor of love.


    In BeiCang Kingdom, Cheng Fei has absolute control and can feel the power of BeiCang people''s belief in him.


    In the other heavenly palace, one part is the demon clan, which is controlled by the demon emperor. It is also his power. As for the other part, after Cheng Fei has killed the desolate clan, according to the heavenly palace, they also listen to his orders, but they have no intention of submission. They just regard Cheng Fei as an ordinary master.


    So Cheng Fei feels that he has to make them surrender.


    Tiangong, Cheng Fei just entered, was hit by two flying legs, it turned out to be xiaoyu''er and malian''er.


    "Brother Cheng Fei is so annoying that he didn''t come to see xiaoyu''er for such a long time."


    Mo lian''er also wants to speak, but at this time, she suddenly finds Cheng Fei''s accomplishments. She can''t help but look shocked.


    "You are already the Immortal Emperor?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2178

    Cheng Fei nodded and didn''t say too much, because he had found out that if there was no accident in front of the evil lotus son, she was about to meet her xiandijie.


    And according to Cheng Fei''s estimation, the strength of Mo lian''er can easily surpass the opponent.


    Moreover, it is not the existence that can be compared with the current of the sky.


    It is an indisputable fact that the strength of Mo lian''er is not the same as before.


    "Brother Cheng Fei is so powerful that he has reached the realm of the Immortal Emperor so quickly. Xiaoyu''er thought he would catch up with Cheng Fei, but it''s still a long way to go."


    At this time, the magic emperor appeared and said to Chen Fei with envy: "Congratulations!"


    Cheng Fei shakes his head. In fact, his heart is still extremely guilty of the three demons. He took them away from home and came to the fairyland, but he could not let them out. Once he let them out, he might be pursued by the Terrans.


    They can only stay in this sky world, and in another BeiCang world, they have been there, but the mortal world has no attraction for them.


    Cheng Fei shows his intention. As soon as he hears that he is trying to win over the demons over there, these demons all agree to help. The main reason is that they can''t beat the demons at all.


    Among those monsters, except for some cubs, the rest are in the celestial realm, and they are also the peak of celestial beings. The number has reached more than 100. They can not fight against this number. Moreover, they have many fights with the demon clan, but they are afraid of each other''s strength, so they do not realize the continuous expansion.


    Knowing the purpose of Cheng Fei, many demons are ready to fight against the demon clan.


    Cheng Fei came to the area of demon clan. In this sky world, demon clan can be said to be everywhere. If it wasn''t for the constraints before Cheng Fei, now I''m afraid they have already swallowed up the demon clan.


    Cheng Fei''s mind moved, and he came to the sky of the demons. He said in a loud voice: "master of the rat king, Xiandi, please come out and see me!"


    As soon as this saying is said, almost all the demon clan masters move in succession and come to the bottom of Cheng Fei. Although they look up at Cheng Fei, they don''t have any respect in their eyes.


    If this heavenly palace did not recognize the Lord, they would never have killed the so-called master.


    And the name Cheng Fei calls now is the only demon family in the sky.


    But after Cheng Fei called once, he didn''t get any response. A young demon clan said, "Lord rat, are you calling and calling? I really think of myself as a character! "


    "That''s it."


    "And take care of yourself without peeing."


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei smiles and doesn''t speak, but xiaoyu''er waves her small fist at those people.


    "Master rat king, please come out and see you!"


    Asked again, many monsters at the bottom are sneering, waiting to see Cheng Fei''s jokes.


    Cheng Fei frowns. In fact, he can control the other party directly, but the other party still doesn''t come out, which shows that the other party must deliberately not come out of it.


    This makes Cheng Fei very embarrassed.


    "Master rat king, I''ll give you another chance. If you show up now, I''ll let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, don''t blame the younger generation for being rude."


    After this sentence, the mouse king Xian Di still did not appear, there are many monsters under the beginning to laugh, the voice is incomparably harsh.


    With a big wave of his hand, Cheng Fei does not use his authority as the master, but directly reaches his hand to the ground. Until now, Cheng Fei has completely broken out his cultivation.


    Xiandi realm!


    All of a sudden, so many demon immortal masters were shocked. How many years have passed, and it should not be ten years. Last time the whole heavenly palace was recognized, Cheng Fei just broke through the celestial realm. In less than a few years, Cheng Fei had already reached the realm of Immortal Emperor, which shocked them very much.


    What''s more, the scene in the next scene also makes them very shocked. It turns out that Cheng Fei directly grabs the rat king from the bottom. At the moment, the mouse king''s face is full of panic, and he looks like a baby in Cheng Fei''s hand.


    There was no fight back.


    "Master, do I have to bring you up in this way? That''s not good for you and me. "


    At this time, the rat King couldn''t believe that Cheng Fei could have such a strong strength. He had to give them the new owner a power, but what they didn''t expect was that Cheng Fei''s strength exceeded their imagination.


    "Master, it''s not that the little demon doesn''t want to come out to see the master, but I''m refining treasures at an important juncture. I can''t get away from him."


    Cheng Fei threw it out directly and threw it into the demon group in front of him. Then he said to them faintly:


    "I believe this reason. I know what you want to say now. I will give you a chance. All demon clans will go together. I will not use any authority as long as you can beat me. I''ll set you free! ""Is that true?" All of a sudden, this mouse demon''s eyes were full of light, because these monsters have been locked in this for tens of millions of years. Most importantly, this is an incomplete world.


    They can live here for a long time, but they can''t survive. So almost all of them have reached the peak of a realm, and there are so many masters of celestial Immortals'' peak state.


    The reason why the rat king asked for mercy just now is that Cheng Fei has already grasped him. If we talk about his strength, the Immortal Emperor of the rat king is not very afraid of Cheng Fei, because he has experienced such a long time of cultivation and reached the peak.


    It was just a moment of carelessness, but now let him and the other 100 immortals at the top of the realm to fight Cheng Fei. If their strength together can still shake the emperor, the reward they can get is still that freedom. They can''t help but be excited.


    "Is that true? It''s better for you to swear The mouse king, the Immortal Emperor, said in a deep voice.


    Cheng Fei chuckled: "this is my territory. It''s good to give you this opportunity. Besides, are you really so confident about you?"


    "Excuse me!"


    Without any hesitation, Xiandi, the mouse king, arched his hand at Cheng Fei. He had an extra pole in his hand, which became bigger in an instant.


    Then in this moment, the monsters below rushed into the sky, one by one burst out of their own momentum.


    These are all kinds of monsters, most of them are holy beast level, and their strength is often far beyond the level of experts of the same level. Now they gather together and go straight to take off.


    It has to be said that if so many monsters roar at the same time, maybe it will cause great damage to the experts who have just entered the realm of the great emperor. Trouble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2179

    However, Cheng Fei''s strength is not what it used to be. Just by lifting his hand casually, Cheng Fei has been able to attract the force of heaven and earth. This power itself exceeds Cheng Fei''s strength too much.


    Supernatural devil giant fist!


    In the face of the sneak attack of the rat King Xiandi, Cheng Fei blows out a fist. With only three-thirds of the force, the arm of the rat demon in front of him collapsed, and even heard the sound of his bones turning into powder.


    "Come on Run


    The mouse king Xiandi has immediately responded, and they are far from Cheng Fei''s opponents.


    But before the word behind him was spoken, he saw other monsters flying towards Cheng, with the roar of killing.


    At the next moment, a sword Light Rose directly into the sky and filled the whole world.


    At the same time, the monsters that had just rushed up almost all flew back and were seriously injured.


    They howled and screamed all over the place, and their blood flowed. No matter whether they were big or small, they all had an extra wound in their bodies, which were caused by the power of sword light.


    Xiao yu''er on the side of her side screams and looks extremely excited. It seems that she has caused all this. Meanwhile, Mo lianer''s heart is also determined to practice as soon as possible, and turn her inheritance into her own use, so that she can fully understand it.


    We must catch up with Cheng Fei!


    Cheng Fei has proved himself with his strength. However, these monsters still refuse to accept it. As the master, he even makes such a heavy hand. If he encounters any difficulties, what should he do?


    Cheng Fei slowly glanced around, stretched out his hand and directly threw out hundreds of rejuvenation pills. This is a panacea for the recovery of injuries, and the level of these pills is not low. Naturally, it is more than enough for them to recover.


    Cheng Fei still knows the truth of beating a stick to a sweet jujube.


    "These are your healing pills. Since you lose, you should stay here, but it is likely that you will be released in the next war. You immortal masters estimate that when you go out, you will meet your own disaster.


    At that time, I will let you go out alone. If you are not sure about your own robbery, please tell me, I will find a way for you


    With all this, Cheng Fei is about to turn around and leave.


    "Hold on, master!"


    Cheng Fei turns around and suddenly finds many monsters in front of him. Almost all of them kneel down on the ground. Even if they are seriously injured, they are extremely devout.


    "Meet the master, master for thousands of years, unify the fairyland!"


    "For thousands of years, unify the fairyland!"


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei finally leaves with satisfaction, and these monsters are convinced of Cheng Fei.


    This can also be regarded as solving a big hidden danger. If Cheng Fei calls out these monsters at a time of crisis in the future, these monsters will suddenly turn against each other. Although Cheng Fei can''t cause fatal injury to Cheng Fei, it can also disgust Cheng Fei.


    After staying in the sky world for a while, Cheng Fei has to consider letting the devil emperor come out. This is still a problem. However, it is normal for a person to stay in a place for a long time.


    Therefore, the devil emperor can still bear it.


    One day, they will rush to the upper devil Kingdom and take the place of the devil emperor!


    Cheng Fei is out of the world.


    What we are thinking about now is how to gather the power of faith and create a world.


    By relying on himself, Cheng Fei can''t condense the world. He doesn''t know much about this place, so he plans to go out and ask Dugu Tian.


    But when he went out of the pass, he was surprised to find that many masters had gathered together and were discussing business in the hall.


    "Little friend Cheng Fei, it''s very nice of you to come. I''m discussing how to eliminate the barbarians in the northern fairyland. What''s your opinion?"


    "Ah? what? So fast? "


    Cheng Fei can''t believe that these people want to attack the barbarians in the north so soon.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid you''ve thought too much. In the last battle, we wiped out more than 20 masters of the barbarian clan. You know, in the north, there are only about 150 great emperor''s barbarians.


    For a long time, the masters of the barbarians have lost so much. Now I guess that the other side should be recuperating and cultivating the great emperor.


    According to reliable information, there are 1000 great emperors and barbarians at one time. However, due to the huge power of the world, their strength has been suppressed miserably, which is much worse than that of the demons. So recovery is particularly troublesome, but it is not impossible to recover.


    Therefore, there are still many potential masters in the wild tribe. We must attack them as soon as possible and catch them all. "


    I see. Hearing the explanation of the fire emperor in front of him, Cheng Fei finally suddenly realizes that if it is like this, he has to do it as soon as possible.


    "It happens that you and some Tianjiao from northern Xianyu are going to the Western Xianyu. Before that, we have to fight a beautiful battle at least. Do you think so? ""Yes


    All of a sudden, nearly a hundred masters of the great emperor called out one after another.


    Now he Kongtian is sitting on the side seat with a slightly unnatural look. His master has completely warned him not to have any thoughts on Cheng Fei. As for his title being robbed by Cheng Fei, he won''t let him take back his title.


    His master told him that in the future, he would probably feel very proud of it.


    This makes he Kongtian uncomfortable with Cheng Feifei, but he has no way. If he uses his strength now, he can''t fight Cheng Fei. Of course, I still have the black chicken and white phoenix pills that have been treasured for a long time.


    It didn''t come in any use.


    Of course, now there is only one word, tolerance.


    When Cheng Fei left, he was able to calm down his inner blood, so that he could not be oppressed by Cheng Fei everywhere.


    Cheng Fei nods, also be regarded as agreed, oneself present strength does not know can deal with the great emperor four star master?


    After all, the gap between each small realm in the earth realm is very obvious. Before Cheng Fei used all the means, he could only barely cope with the two stars of the great emperor. This is still an ordinary master of the two stars of the great emperor. If there is a talent level, Cheng Fei''s strength will be weaker.


    The confrontation with the young people of the barbarians is only in the realm of Xiandi. They are not interested in Cheng Fei, so Cheng Fei also wants to see the great emperor level talents among the Huang people.


    Then they discussed some matters needing attention, and some platoon arrangements, and finally let the people disperse.


    Cheng Fei was also the first to go out and wait quietly. After a while, Dugu Tian came.


    "Master, I want to ask you something about my cultivation. Can you solve my confusion for me?"


    "Ha ha, you and I don''t have to be like this. I appreciate you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2180

    When Dugu Tian comes out of Cheng Fei''s room, Cheng Fei arrives at the door with a vague look.


    It turns out that if you want to unite the world, you need something called the seed of the world, which can be said to be the foundation of the Immortal Emperor''s realm.


    Generally speaking, once you have reached the realm of Xiandi, you will be able to gain the recognition between heaven and earth. Although the title of Xiandi realm is self appointed, it will not be repeated with others.


    The moment of recognition by heaven and earth, the seed of the world will be obtained.


    But Cheng Fei, who has been recognized by heaven and earth, has directly ushered in the title, and there is no gift of the kind of the world.


    This makes Cheng Fei very angry. If so, is Cheng Fei unable to condense his own world?


    His own Tao is almost understood, but he can''t form the seed of the world, which is a huge blow to Cheng Fei.


    Even Cheng Fei is considering using his title to change to a world variety.


    It''s just this kind of title, how can it be changed so easily? The way of heaven can''t go around Cheng Fei, and Cheng Fei can''t find any trace of it.


    In this way, Cheng Fei''s heart is not very comfortable, but to find a way to solve this problem.


    In the middle of the base, there is a library formed by the atlas of Gongfa records. You can get into the library by accumulating combat skills in exchange for skills and supernatural powers.


    Of course, Cheng Fei is not very worried about all this. Cheng Fei''s accumulated fighting skills have reached the point where he can enter and leave the library at will.


    After inquiring about the way to solve this problem, Cheng Fei has a different look. There are not many records in the library here. However, there is no record about Cheng Fei''s situation. It only records how some kinds of world which have just broken through to the realm of Immortal Emperor and have not been recognized by heaven are obtained.


    Of course, Cheng Fei is also in line with the situation of not getting the world''s seed. The former is that those who have just broken through are too weak, while Cheng Fei is too strong.


    There are two ways to get the seed of the world. The first method is very evil, which is to absorb the nuclear power of those planets and turn a living planet into a dead star.


    As long as you practice according to this skill, you can gradually form your own kind of world. Of course, there are a lot of requirements for the cultivation of skills, as well as some other magic means.


    As for the second method, it is extremely difficult. According to the most basic elements of the formation of the world, the protagonist must cultivate all the five elements to a state of great accomplishment.


    Finally, through the practice of external refining, we can find the magic weapon of the five elements attribute, refine a placenta, and sacrifice the five elements. Finally, we can condense a kind of world.


    These two cultivation methods are very difficult for Cheng Fei. Relatively speaking, the first one can be a little simpler. However, this situation is no different from damaging the harmony of heaven and even accelerating the extinction of the fairyland.


    Therefore, the first method was rejected by Cheng Fei. As for the second method, the process is cumbersome, but it is hardly a problem for Cheng Fei.


    Besides, there is fire emperor in this northern immortal region, and Cheng Fei will soon be able to raise his own fire way to a higher level.


    So in the next time, everyone was preparing for the war in a tense and orderly manner, while Cheng Fei was pestering the fire emperor every day. To this state, it was very easy to understand those things before. Soon Cheng Fei had entered the hall and successfully reached the realm of Tao.


    Then he goes to let the seeds of fire grow in his body. Cheng Fei often returns to the northern fairy land to soak in Tianchi, where there is the power of fire in addition to the physical strength.


    All of these can quickly improve the path of Cheng Fei.


    The initial battle plan is scheduled to be a month later, and many experts are also waiting anxiously, because this is the first time they go to attack the territory occupied by the barbarians. They are excited and worried.


    Naturally, there will be some tension.


    The day soon came, and the army led by the fire emperor rushed to the other side of the void. They had been waiting for a long time and could not wait.


    The attack from Terran side can be said to make the barbarian side unprepared. They also saw the true face of the wasteland base. Like bees, they took out many channels from a huge planet.


    Among these channels, they''re moving around, and there are the same channels on several other planets.


    There are few defensive attacks set up by the barbarians. On the way to the Terrans, the middle-aged barbarians have already noticed something wrong.


    Immediately inform all the members of the famine clan to come out to meet the enemy.


    So there was this scene.


    Originally, the barbarians in front of him wanted to delay for some time, but the fire emperor issued the order of attack without saying a word, and the battle horn was already sounded.


    The strength of the two sides is almost the same, because there are many masters in the realm of the great emperor on the other side of the Huang clan, but they lost a lot in this period of time, but their strength is almost the same.Of course, Cheng Fei actually knows that if he leaves this time, he will probably not come back, and the fire emperor will squeeze his surplus value.


    Let yourself kill several more barbarians in the realm of the great emperor in this battle, and from the beginning Cheng Fei changed his appearance and hid himself in the army.


    The main targets of Cheng Fei are the strong ones with one star and two stars. As long as they can kill several in a second, they will undoubtedly relieve a lot of pressure.


    The battle broke out.


    In the face of the fierce and prepared army of human beings, Cheng Fei is no different from the ordinary Xiandi master, and has a fight with another Xiandi master in front of him.


    And constantly led the battlefield to the great master.


    "You treacherous villain As soon as he saw that Cheng Fei wanted to move the battlefield, he began to curse in the Terran language.


    Cheng Fei directly counterattack the past: "Kara Valley (see how you?"


    "Well? Something''s wrong. Are you... "


    But before the words are finished, Cheng Fei hits the other party''s head with a fist, and the blood is shining to the sky. He can''t say the next words any more.


    Cheng Fei stealthily comes to the great emperor''s battlefield, where both sides are injured and killed, but it seems that the desolate clan still has more casualties.


    After killing the first opponent so quickly, Cheng Fei begins to look for his own prey. As time goes by quickly, Cheng Fei begins to engage in the activities of sneaking attacks. All the barbarians who fight with the emperor''s one or two stars, Cheng Fei often appears behind them by surprise, and it will be late when they find out.


    Cheng can''t use the power of yin and yang to move the universe, but it can''t move.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2181

    All of a sudden, in a short period of time, Cheng Fei has already made a series of fatal attacks on seven or eight emperor masters. After one hit, Cheng Fei immediately left without hesitation.


    By the time the master of the wasteland clan has been discovered, Cheng Fei has directly and indirectly killed more than a dozen masters at the emperor level.


    "He''s Cheng Fei. Target him first."


    There are many masters of the great emperor in the wild tribe. They start to communicate with each other, and their targets are all focused on Cheng Fei.


    In their opinion, Cheng Fei''s danger now should be increased by a large part, and the ranking on the must kill list will always surpass the experts in front.


    This is definitely a disaster.


    For them, as long as this war. If Cheng Fei can be killed, they will win half.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know the little Jiu of the Huang clan, but he has already guessed it. So many experts of the wild race are approaching him. Even a fool can see that there is a problem.


    "If you want to move me, you are still a little tender!"


    Cheng Fei sneers, and then leaves the original battlefield smartly.


    Into the crowd.


    "Why? There are still two followers


    Behind Cheng Fei, there are two masters of the state of the wild race following up, and the speed is very fast.


    This is similar to the strong man who practices the way of wind.


    Cheng Fei is a little surprised. In fact, the two masters are not very strong in their cultivation. One is the great emperor, the other is the four-star realm.


    They attack Cheng Fei from two directions, and they are about to arrive here.


    Speed must exceed the process of flying a large section, Cheng Fei''s heart slightly heavy, with the battle, his short board will gradually exposed, for example, in terms of speed is a huge short board.


    Even though Cheng Fei''s speed has been comparable to that of the general emperor''s masters, and even the ordinary one, the one star two star strong one can''t compare with the current Cheng Fei, he has always lost ground in speed.


    Yu Jian is on the one hand, but Cheng Fei''s speed still can''t be very fast without a good sword technique.


    But now it''s not the time to think about it. Facing these two masters, Cheng Fei can only turn around and face the three-star master first. They collide head-on, and Cheng Fei splits with a sword.


    "Sword!"


    "Boom --"


    this man and a barbarian group flew backward at the same time, and a powerful explosion appeared in the air.


    Another four-star strong man sees this, looks very happy, just a flash to come to Cheng Fei''s side, want to hand to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei blows out a fist directly, and the corners of his mouth curl up a trace of radiance. It seems that the wild people of the three-star emperor of the other side are not as strong as they expected. At the same time, Cheng Fei also hides his own strength. When the four-star strong man attacks, Cheng Fei throws a blow.


    "Click!"


    "Woo --"


    Cheng Fei quickly takes back his hand and looks at something that looks like a mace. Cheng Fei looks shocked.


    How can I be so careless? It''s too contemptuous of the enemy. He even hit the opponent''s magic weapon directly. The wolf toothed stick in the opponent''s hand also came out of his hand. There was a hollow mark on it.


    The emperor''s four-star royal family was stunned for a moment, and then took out another magic weapon and directly hit Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei''s bone has been broken, and his fist just now is flesh and blood. Now he can only resist the sword against the enemy.


    "Thunder cross cut!"


    Cheng Fei quickly displays this attack, and his thunder cross chop also has a trace of thunder robbing power,


    boom!


    Before the meeting, the desolate tribe had no time to react, and was directly set in place.


    It just lasted only a breath, and the rest time had already allowed Cheng Fei to take the absolute advantage and hit the other party in an instant.


    As for the previous three-star strong man also eased his breath and rushed over again.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes are bright, but also a sword, thunder cross cut!


    "Since the power of thunder is restrained against these barbarians, we can prepare some magic weapons with thunder attribute, such as seal script, in advance."


    Cheng Fei thinks so in his mind, but he doesn''t have any free hand. He constantly thunders at the royal family who want to attack around him.


    The name of Leidi is worthy of its name.


    He Kongtian not far away looked at his eyelids, how could he look like a real Leidi.


    Isn''t it said that his title was mistaken by the way of heaven? How could this happen?


    As for the rest of mankind, watching this scene, they really recognized Cheng Fei''s name as Leidi.


    However, since Cheng Fei has attracted so much firepower, they will take advantage of this opportunity to deal with the rest of the barbarian emperor.


    All kinds of moves and means were launched one after another.


    Fortunately, Cheng Fei absorbed too much of his thunder robbery.Although the thunder force is said to restrain these barbarians, its strength is very small, but if it is with the power of thunder robbery, it contains the will of heaven, and the power of restraint is certainly strong.


    There are always masters of the wild race surrounding Cheng Fei, but almost all of them have been settled by Cheng Fei several times.


    Time went by. Several hours passed.


    In addition to those who went to encircle Cheng Fei, almost all the masters of the great emperor had died in the hands of the powerful human beings. When the middle-aged barbarians and the fire emperor fought each other, they suddenly felt that the whole life was cold.


    This group of pigs did not kill Cheng Fei for such a long time. Watching Cheng Fei hit the thunder one after another in the distance, he looked like a monkey.


    No, Cheng Fei is just a monkey player. All the masters of their wild race become monkeys. They are trapped by Cheng Fei and play like monkeys.


    "Damn it!"


    He knew that he was completely cool this time. If he went to other places, he might be ignored by other people.


    It''s just that they don''t have a strong nine star emperor here. If they want to come to this northern celestial region again, it will take a lot of troops.


    In his subjective consciousness, the war. The fight has already lost. There is no need to fight any more. The other party is fully prepared. However, they are in a hurry to fight. They are unprepared.


    Can''t help but cry out: "a group of waste, run quickly!"


    Cheng Fei held down more than a dozen people by himself, and he Kongtian was also a master of three or four emperors and one or two stars.


    At this moment, the idle human is running to help Cheng Fei.


    The rest of the human race came.


    And those who besieged Cheng Fei were in a state of being attacked by two sides.


    This war. The royal family lost.


    The middle-aged people did not expect that this day came so quickly.


    This is just over a month, the human side has already rushed over, and still win over more with less, thoroughly solving the problem of the barren people in the northern region.


    Finally, a part of the abandoned people were taken away by the middle-aged people, including Tianjiao, a part of them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2182

    Six months later.


    Cheng Fei takes his friends in Weiyang Xianyu and starts to fly towards the Western Xianyu.


    On the way, Cheng Fei came to the sea of broken hearts, which was also the center of the red training star region. He made a pill specially for Qingmu Xiandi and saved Qingmu Xiandi.


    But Qingmu Xiandi''s life span is less than ten thousand years. He tells Cheng Fei that he should try his best to cultivate both of them into Xiandi level masters within ten thousand years. Then he can go with ease. Cheng Fei is silent after hearing this.


    He didn''t have the elixir that could increase his life span. The materials that he used to pay for it were very rare in this world. People''s destiny is often like this. Of course, in fact, he was the master of the Immortal Emperor before and went to another life. World, can also get better treatment, even reincarnation, can also reincarnate to the big family.


    After seeing Cheng Fei''s momentum and strength, Li Muyan and Li Xingchen are ashamed. They want to leave, but they can''t get away from the family. They can only give up.


    However, the two feel that they are more and more far away from Cheng Fei. Their achievements in the future are likely to be the existence that makes them look forward to from afar.


    Although Cheng Fei didn''t mean to say that, all the people who follow Cheng Fei''s side are the pride of the poison sect.


    After finishing all this, Cheng Fei took them away from here, and the furnace flight was just three rest time, and he had already arrived at a strange fairy land.


    If we say that the atmosphere of Xianyu in northern China is that kind of rough and straightforward, even in the middle of Tianchi lake or between inns, we can often hear many friars playing autumn breeze, talking about which beauty and fairy''s graceful and moving place.


    Then in this immortal region, it is more gentle and moving, which is the same as Cheng Fei''s previous life, the difference between the South and the north is large.


    The local conditions and customs here are relatively conservative, while the men here are all literate and all dressed up by scholars, which makes them feel like a water town in the south of the Yangtze River.


    The women here are relatively conservative in dress, and their clothes are more moderate and decent, which is in line with the folk customs around Xianyu in the West.


    However, when they come to a foreign land, they always have a different flavor. Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei come to a place at will. On this planet, Cheng Fei and they have a general understanding of the situation around them. There is still a period of time to go from here to the western fairy land.


    For Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei, it''s not a problem. What makes Cheng Fei curious is that they don''t seem to have been attacked by the royal family.


    After inquiring from all sides, they found out why. In this western region, there is a barrier between the stars. Anyone who goes to the western region has to pass through a pass, and that pass is dominated by many powerful sect masters from the Western fairyland.


    It''s very troublesome for the barbarians to come here, and there are also space barriers. Therefore, at the beginning, we should first focus on other places, first occupy all the human beings in the other three places, and then consider this place and the region of daluoxian.


    Of course, the scope of this barrier is not very large. It only includes a few immortal regions. Among these immortal regions, this is the farthest one, that is, there is a set of barriers in this immortal area.


    Generally speaking, it is impossible for space shuttle to get here, but it is unbelievable that Cheng Fei arrived here by using the furnace.


    The next step is to go to the Western fairyland.


    A month later, they finally came to the Western Xianyu. At this time, the Western Xianyu was gradually known to the world. Many young masters came here, often to participate in the exchange between some young disciples.


    Of course, these so-called young people actually have thousands of years of life. As long as they are masters under the great emperor of the younger generation, they can participate in various exchanges and fight against them.


    There are always some frictions among the younger generation. Wipe, compete with each other, can also improve their own strength.


    When Cheng Fei and they came here, it was crowded and lively.


    Walking to the street, often can meet some breath not weak master, suddenly let Cheng Fei they heart.


    Cheng Fei didn''t bring those Tianjiao in the northern Xianyu. First of all, the furnace was his top secret item. If the secret of the furnace was known by outsiders, it would arouse envy.


    There are only about 20 people who come here with Cheng Fei. Among them, Guo Fengqin, Jian Wansheng and Lufei have a good relationship with Cheng Fei.


    Lufei has been silent for a long time. The reason is that his master was killed by the barbarians before. Lufei is only a registered disciple, but his master has the strongest cultivation and strength.


    Now he has reached the mid-term level of immortality, and his talent has been pushed up by him.


    The general people inquired several inns and said that they were full. Obviously, this place attracted a lot of foreign experts.


    Finally, he finally found a spare room in a very expensive hotel, but it was not many. People often crowded with two or three people. Since the last time Cheng Fei and Guo Fengqin became intimate, Cheng Fei licked his face."No, you have to be in the same house with me and in the same room with other people. I''m not at ease"


    Cheng Fei patted his chest and said with righteous words.


    Guo Fengqin''s face has already turned red into an apple. She has refused for a long time, but she can only give up half the time. Therefore, there are other women among the twenty Tianjiao.


    After a long journey, people ordered two tables of food on the first floor of the Inn and began to eat and drink wine. For these practitioners, the rice they ate was made of medicinal herbs, and the meat was the meat of some monsters.


    These are not taboo for the gods and beasts. There are also battles between them. As long as you can bite each other to death, you can eat each other''s meat. Of course, if you bring a golden winged ROC, I''m afraid the beast will be able to tear down the shop. Eating can also increase cultivation, and drinking is also the case. Cheng Fei is not stingy. He directly takes out his own fairy jade jelly. There are two jars in two tables.


    This inn is relatively high-end, and the people who come and go are usually people with status or money.


    The wine aroma has spread to the whole inn. Other people look at Cheng Fei''s two tables and find that the one with the highest level of cultivation is only Xiandi realm, or has just entered Xiandi''s realm.


    All of a sudden there was a look of interest.


    In the past year, they have seen too many foreigners, and they have also seen the battle between them and local talents. In fact, to tell the truth, they don''t want outsiders to know.


    What will be opened is the Dragon kingdom which belongs to their Western immortal realm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2183

    This is their chance. Why should these foreigners compete in the western fairy land? This conservative concept is very strong.


    This is one of the reasons why they are so low-key.


    To put it bluntly, it is xenophobic


    therefore, for these foreigners, they don''t like it, but Tianjiao of this immortal region has a good feeling. It is a very good thing for them to be able to compete with these people from other places and confirm their own path with each other.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei is not afraid to take out two jars of wine. The bartender of this shop has already told the manager of this inn when serving the dishes.


    The other people were all attracted by the strangers at these two tables and stopped discussing. Their voices were very low. Unlike other places in the tavern, the voices were louder.


    However, the trouble still came at this time. Suddenly, a young man who was chatting with a group of women on another table stood up, holding a pair of pink folding fan in his hand. On the folding fan, there were still some words written on it.


    As for the young man, he was white, with a hat on his head, a long pink shirt, and some powder on his face.


    If it wasn''t for this childe''s words, I''m afraid Chen Fei and they thought this man was also a woman.


    "I don''t know if some distinguished guests are coming, why don''t you give me a small face and let me drink at the same table with you."


    this little white face looks at Cheng Fei and seems to have to wait for Cheng Fei''s approval. In his opinion, Cheng Fei is the strongest one on the scene.


    Seeing this body has been hollowed out of the small white face suddenly rushed over, Cheng Fei and they naturally noticed that this man is a man on a table not far from them.


    Cheng Fei asked with a smile, "you are the manager of Ziguang Pavilion"


    Ziguangge is the name of this inn, and it is said that it is also famous in this area.


    The young man was stunned, then shook his head and said with a smile, "you are joking. I am not the leader of the Ziguang Pavilion, but Zhou is familiar with the manager of the Ziguang Pavilion"


    but before he finished speaking, he heard Cheng Fei shaking his head and saying, "since you are not the manager of Ziguang Pavilion, why should I invite you to drink? Brother, please go back."


    Cheng Fei has already said that he is very polite, but the little white faced scholar in front of him is not happy. He thought of the previous words after holding back for a long time. He was originally a dandy of the Zhou family here. It is not too much to say that he is a little white faced scholar.


    Just now, he had a bet with some beautiful women at his table that he could drink the wine from Cheng Fei. As long as he got the wine, he could do whatever he wanted to do with them at night.


    And he is also full of confidence. He thinks that with his little ink in his stomach and in accordance with the Western Xianyu custom, he can definitely ask these foreigners to invite him to have a drink at night. However, he doesn''t expect that Cheng Fei will not pay for it.


    So he said, "come on, how much do you charge for this jar of wine? I bought it by Zhou Shengjie"


    Cheng Fei shook his head and said, "don''t sell it"


    "do you know, I''m the second son of the Zhou family. If you don''t sell it, I''ll take it on this matter."


    the little white face in front of me has torn his face, which has already been in Cheng Fei''s expectation I don''t know who the dandy is.


    As for the famous Zhou family, Cheng Fei is a newcomer and has never heard of it.


    Cheng Fei didn''t care about him, and said to him, "you can take it according to your own ability. Don''t disturb our interest in eating."


    Zhou Shengjie went back in a huff, and only heard the woman on his desk giggle, which made Cheng Fei''s friends on the table unhappy.


    Cheng Fei murmured, "don''t worry about them. They''re just a few clowns. If I''m right, I''ll see a good play later. You''ll be responsible for watching the play, and I''ll be in charge of the thugs."


    everyone nodded, because they had noticed that Zhou Shengjie had taken out the transmission jade slips, which seemed to have been greatly insulted.


    However, for these local people, they are still not worried, so there is always a strong dragon does not suppress the local snake, but they still believe in Cheng Fei.


    As for the other tables in this inn, there are many people who are interested. On the first day of their arrival, they even provoked the most powerful Zhou family here.


    In their opinion, Zhou Shengjie has said so much. These young people from other countries are not appreciative. It is really too rampant.


    After eating the Western dishes, they will be delicious.


    At this time, a group of people finally came in at the gate, and their accomplishments were all in the realm of the Immortal Emperor.


    Anyone who puts himself in an ordinary star field may become the master of a star field.


    But these people are not young people. They have already arrived at Ziguangge, and they go straight to the little white face."Young master, who dares to bully you? Let''s find trouble with him"


    the little white face stood up, held his orchid finger in his hand, and pointed to Cheng Fei''s two tables.


    After seeing Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei, they were slightly surprised. No wonder they bullied their young masters. They were all young people from other countries. After staring at them for a long time, they didn''t see the strong men hiding in the dark.


    It is estimated that there is no strong guard in the dark.


    These people immediately came to Cheng Fei''s wine table and motioned. The others understood immediately and overturned the table with one hand.


    Of course, in fact, Cheng Fei and his wife are full of food and drink. The food on the table is also leftovers. It''s nothing to be overturned.


    But so many people like to see a joke, looking at these Xiandi level masters.


    "Is it Mr. Zhou who bullied our family? Don''t you know whose territory this is"


    the people in Weiyang Xianyu shake their heads with laughter.


    The master of Xiandi realm was choked. How could it look that these young people were fearless


    "remember, this is the territory of our Zhou family. If you dare to do something to our second young master, we are not polite. We will do it"


    as soon as the words fall, several masters of Xiandi realm are about to do it, and Cheng Fei signals jianwansheng to do it.


    Jian Wansheng is a little speechless. He told them to watch the play just now, but he let him do it.


    So the sword Wansheng got up, and the swords on the master''s body had already burst out in an instant.


    Hanging in the air.


    The faces of these people were shocked. They didn''t control their swords. How could they run out on their own?


    at this time, the faces of those spectators also showed a color of shock. With this song alone, they had to pay attention to the foreigners on the table.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2184

    Just in the first shot, the young man in the later stage of the celestial immortals was able to make the swords on the realm of several immortals in front of him.


    This shows that the young man in the later stage of immortals has reached a terrible state in kendo.


    It''s definitely not ordinary Tianjiao.


    But right now.


    A woman with purple gauze and long purple dress suddenly fell from the roof of Ziguang Pavilion.


    "Do you want to make trouble in my Ziguang pavilion? The second young master of the Zhou family is so powerful


    The clear voice sounded, with a trace of dissatisfaction.


    Zhou Shengjie was still sitting. After seeing the woman falling in the sky, he immediately stood up and looked at the woman in purple.


    As for the other people watching the fun in the distance, they quietly withdrew their eyes and did not seem to dare to look at the woman.


    This woman is the manager of Ziguang Pavilion, Yi Lianyi!


    First of all, this woman is a strong man of the great emperor level. Secondly, Yi Lianyi also has the existence that they can''t afford to provoke.


    If you are not polite, don''t listen to it.


    All the people on the scene stopped, and Cheng Fei looked at the woman at will.


    I never thought that the owner of Ziguang Pavilion should be a woman.


    But Cheng Fei can see more clearly. The veil on the woman''s face has the function of isolating the breath of cultivation. For a moment, her breath is in the ordinary celestial realm, while the breath in her body reaches the realm of the great emperor.


    People can''t understand, and Cheng Fei feels a dangerous breath from her body.


    Zhou Shengjie got up, clasped his fist and said with a smile: "sister Yi, don''t worry. If you break the table and chair, I''ll definitely make a new one for sister Yi."


    "Who is your sister Yi? Keep your mouth clean, or I''ll break your leg


    Zhou Shengjie''s face was stiff, but his face was not very angry. He admired the shopkeeper in front of him for a long time. However, after being warned by his family, Yi Lianyi could not be provoked, so he put away his little careful thinking.


    However, he is still willing to lead Yi Lianyi forward, such as the situation in front of him. It is on the one hand to make things big, and to lead to the manager of Ziguangge on the other.


    "If you want to fight out, we don''t welcome you here. However, as my guests, if they hurt their lives, we won''t allow your Zhou family in Ziguangge from now on."


    Zhou Shengjie didn''t know, but other people knew how much energy the woman in front of her had. After hearing this, people changed their faces. If the words were said from each other''s mouth, it showed that they would certainly do it.


    With a smile, the Zhou family''s Xiandi guard said with a smile: "ha ha, Miss Yi, don''t be angry. We won''t make trouble in your shop. We are just communicating with each other. We are leaving now. I hope Miss Yi doesn''t care. "


    Yi Lianyi snorted, "don''t you get out of here?"


    Those Xiandi masters left without saying a word, and they didn''t care about the people''s eyes outside.


    When Zhou Shengjie was about to leave, he said to Cheng Fei, "you foreigners, don''t want to leave Ziguangge, you wait!"


    Cheng Fei sighed and exclaimed, "go and take your young master to see a doctor. Your young master is very ill. This kind of person will die easily."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Those people who said "do not look at others if you are not polite" can''t help laughing. Indeed, Zhou Shengjie, as the second generation ancestor of the Zhou family, is a dandy of the Zhou family. He has a bad reputation in the neighborhood, and is famous for his lack of brain. He can only get what he wants when he sees a beautiful woman.


    Regardless of the background of each other''s cultivation, the Zhou family is the overlord in Zhou Shengjie''s eyes.


    Through this incident, people have a better impression of Cheng Fei and other foreigners. Of course, Jian Wansheng must have contributed to it.


    If Jian Wansheng had not exposed himself to so many Immortal Emperor masters, people would not have had such a good impression.


    At this time, Yi Lianyi, with a light smile, asks Cheng Fei, "I don''t know if I can have a drink with you, the shopkeeper?"


    "Of course, I''d like to thank Miss Yi for helping us out." Cheng feiduan has a glass of wine to give way to Yi Lianyi.


    Yi Lianyi looks at the jar of wine on Cheng Fei''s wine table, and then Cheng Fei fills her glass.


    Just sipping it gently, Yi Lianyi''s eyes are bright. This wine is not only fragrant, but also can improve cultivation and increase the perception of the way of time.


    The feeling of a thousand years is absolutely different.


    "Good wine. I''m afraid it''s been ten thousand years? What''s its name? "


    "Fairy jade and jade jelly!"


    Yi Lianyi''s face showed a touch of surprise. Xianyu Qiongjiang was originally the name of the queen bee''s honey, and the wine was named after Xianyu Qiongjiang. It seems that it was made from that raw material. However, it is a luxury for a jar of wine to last ten thousand years.


    It is a wine brewed by the way of time.


    Yi Lianyi guesses that all the people in front of her should be of extraordinary status, but she does not ask the identity of these people. Instead, she takes the initiative to talk about the distribution of forces nearby.What they are now living in is not the Qinglong star, but one of the ordinary planets, named abyss star. The overlord of this planet is Zhou family, and the most powerful one is a strong one of the six stars of the great emperor.


    Then he took the initiative to talk about the local conditions and customs here, as well as some scenic spots, so that Cheng Fei and his colleagues showed an interested look.


    Cheng Fei also exchanged courtesy. He took the initiative to disclose the situation outside, but it was basically about the situation of the wasteland army, such as the barbarians'' atrocities outside and the current tragedy in the fairyland.


    After hearing the news, Yi Lianyi''s eyes flashed a trace of anger. Obviously, she was very angry when she heard what the royal family had done.


    Although they said that they had never met each other, they all knew each other''s appearance and some information of the previous life.


    People on other tables listened up. After hearing what Cheng Fei said, no matter how well they were determined, they all wanted to curse their mother.


    "Which fairy land are you from? Have we ever heard of it? " Yi Lianyi can''t help asking this question.


    Cheng Fei said with a light smile: "we are just from a small immortal domain, not worth mentioning."


    Yi Lianyi smiles and doesn''t say anything. Since Cheng Fei doesn''t want to say it, she knows that now is probably not the time to speak.


    Yi Lianyi just drank three cups of wine, and she already felt that she had gained a lot. Of course, she was also very smart and left.


    Cheng Fei and his wife went back soon. By this time, news of a group of foreigners on the abyss star spread all over the planet. Generally speaking, those who came here were the nearby immortal regions. As for the young Tianjiao from the East, South and North, they had already gone to Qinglong star.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2185

    The point is that this group of foreigners had already provoked Zhou Shengjie, the second son of the Zhou family, on the first day of their arrival here. Zhou Shengjie is not an ordinary problem, especially behind him, and there are also the strong members of the Zhou family.


    Zhou Shengjie has put down his cruel words, so that the group of foreigners can not leave the Ziguangge.


    They are all watching and waiting for the group to come out. It is said that they are all a group of young people, whose purpose is to enter the Dragon kingdom. Among them, the highest cultivation is just reaching the realm of Immortal Emperor.


    It would be even more difficult to confront the whole Zhou family.


    After this news swept the whole abyss star overnight, people got a new news. It turned out that Cheng Fei and his wife had left Ziguangge in the early morning of the next day.


    It''s a real slap in the face.


    People are now paying attention to the Zhou family''s trend. As expected, after Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei left, a large number of strong Zhou family guards went out and followed Cheng Fei''s whereabouts.


    After a while, the whole city was surrounded. Cheng Fei wanted to buy some magic weapons and other things that could be explored and found. They had long forgotten Zhou Shengjie''s words.


    Zhou family''s strongest is a great emperor six Star strong, for Cheng Fei, although they can''t beat, but still can''t run?


    But just when they came to Fangshi, they were already surrounded.


    "You outsiders, it''s good to let you come. You don''t appreciate it. You can''t even ask for a drink. Ha ha, since the abyss star is here, don''t go Zhou Shengjie doesn''t know when to come out from which direction, looking at Cheng Fei and their folding fan open.


    Other people on the way didn''t say anything when they saw this behind the scenes. Instead, they started to watch the excitement.


    Stop here.


    Cheng Fei takes a deep breath. The highest accomplishments of those guards have reached the later stage of the emperor of the immortal. If he is an expert in the middle stage of the ordinary Immortal Emperor, jianwansheng should be able to deal with it reluctantly.


    After all, before this, Jian Wansheng had the record of killing Tianjiao in the early days of Xiandi.


    Other people, in the face of these guards, can also jump to fight.


    Cheng Fei made a balance and wanted to let the people around him exercise.


    "Young master of the Zhou family? I almost thought it was the fairy of Zhou family. Who is wearing a pink dress? It''s like a motherfucker. If you want to fight, who do you want to show it to? "


    Zhou Shengjie sneered: "in this case, then I will help you!"


    In his opinion, there are so many guardians of the celestial realm around him. Are you afraid of this group of young people in the celestial realm?


    Even if it''s Tianjiao, to this state, there are few who can skip the level.


    The crowd watching the battle on one side retreated to the distance one after another, while the merchants on both sides of the street inspired the formation. It is not good to hurt the fish in the pond if so many experts fight together.


    Cheng Fei turned to them and said, "I won''t do it. Except for the later guard of the Immortal Emperor, if you can''t solve the rest, you will disgrace our little Xianyu! As for the guard of the Immortal Emperor''s realm, give it to Cheng Zhen! "


    The crowd nodded, and the war spirit appeared in their eyes.


    Zhou Shengjie chuckled. Before he died, he was so big. These foreigners are really laughing and generous.


    When he kneels on the ground to beg for mercy, Zhou Shengjie will humiliate them severely.


    In front of the field is not big, both sides are very quick to rush out, directly hit together.


    Fortunately, there are arrays on this planet, otherwise this level of combat is likely to destroy a planet.


    Jian Wansheng and Cheng Zhenchong are at the front. Their goals are clear. They are both aimed at the masters of the late Xiandi period.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment when they rushed out, all the swords on the Zhou family''s bodyguards rushed out. Under the shock of those swords, they came to Jian Wansheng and whirled around Jian Wansheng.


    These are basically the magic weapons of the emperor''s army level. At the beginning of the battle, they become the magic weapons of jianwansheng, but point the sword''s edge at them.


    "How could it be? Is his swordsmanship superb? "


    Many sword practitioners couldn''t believe it. Even those who watched were aware of the abnormal movement of their swords. Because of the long distance, they still suppressed their accomplishments.


    Jianwancai is the later stage of Tianxian. How strong should it be if it comes to the later stage of Xiandi?


    Just this move has made people dignified.


    Guo Fengqin stands in the center, and the ribbon behind him keeps rushing out. A guard of the early days of the Immortal Emperor can''t help but be blocked by Guo Fengqin''s ribbon.


    At the same time, he also manipulated another ribbon, tied a guard of celestial realm, and directly strangled the other party''s neck. The other party was in fear, and his head was twisted off.


    On the other hand, Luffy''s opponent is a master in the later stage of celestial immortals, but for him, they are no different. These guards in the comfortable world are often just empty airs.After a knife, the other side''s head flies high, and the blood soars to the sky.


    More than ten minutes have passed. Seven or eight of the Zhou family''s guards brought by Zhou Shengjie have died in a row. Although these guards are all celestial beings, they are often surrounded by two or three people, and they are often killed by more than one, which is a disgrace.


    These Weiyang Xianyu people brought by Cheng Fei are experienced experts. They are not merciless, but Zhou Shengjie has repeatedly provoked them, and even just threatened to put down the cruel words. Then they must kill!


    At this time, Jian Wansheng and Cheng Zhen are attacking each other on both sides. It''s much easier to deal with the late master of the Immortal Emperor than Cheng Fei imagined. Jian Wansheng returns to his family with all the swords in front of him.


    The man is in a hurry to deal with it. He also takes out the magic weapon, but he is defeated by Cheng Fei''s sub body.


    In the beginning, it was completely downbeat.


    As for those other Tianjiao, they are also faced with so many immortal masters.


    When people hit in mid air, those attacks often have a ripple after encountering the buildings on one side, absorbing them.


    Those people watching the excitement were already frightened. These young people were so powerful that the Immortal Emperor master with the strongest cultivation among them had not yet made a move, and even let the Zhou family''s guard fall into the wind.


    At the same time, there are many people paying close attention to this war. For example, the young Tianjiao of a large family, or the strong people of the clan, all want to test how strong these young people from other countries are?


    Yi Lianyi stands by the window and looks at Fang City from afar. Even he doesn''t expect Cheng Fei not to fight. He can win the battle only by relying on the young people around him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2186

    "The Zhou family met iron plate this time, but the strong one behind them has not appeared. Is it true that there is no protector?" Yi Lianyi''s brows frown, some doubts to himself.


    Suddenly a charming smile, "well, if the last strong man really hands, then I rescue them, can let these young Tianjiao owe a favor, also not in vain for a good thing."


    At this point, the corner of her mouth was slightly curved, and she was curious about the identity of these people.


    In that magic, the battle at this moment is in a white hot state. The sword light is shining, the magic light is shining, and the blood is splashing. In a short time, Cheng Zhen and Jian Wansheng have completely killed the master of the later stage of the Immortal Emperor. It seems very easy to write. Then they separate and head for the master in the middle of the Immortal Emperor.


    Zhou Shengjie yelled at the side. He didn''t believe that the guards around him would be defeated easily.


    This place is not far from the Zhou government.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei suddenly appeared at Zhou Shengjie''s side and said faintly, "your people are too weak, the paper paste of Xian Di Jing."


    "Ah, help Zhou Shengjie cried out, his face looked extremely frightened.


    A hand is stretched out beside Zhou Shengjie, which directly cleaves to Cheng Fei.


    "No! It turns out to be the two-star power of the great emperor. "


    Standing in the attic in the distance, Yi Lianyi, who is paying attention to the trend at the moment, suddenly looks micro moving. Just as he is about to make a move, he stops suddenly, staring at Cheng Fei, and has a lot of splendor.


    It turns out that after that blow, Cheng Fei also splits in the past, and the man blows a blow.


    "Boom


    I saw that Zhou Shengjie''s Taoist priest was blown out of the void in an instant, staggering, with blood in his mouth.


    He covered his hand, which had just made the palm, with a strange expression on his face, which had been broken.


    The point is not this, but Cheng Fei''s cultivation is only in the early days of the emperor Xiandi, and he has reached the two stars of the great emperor. Why is his palm broken?


    It''s impossible!


    "You are a physical training?" The guard looked at Chen Fei and said in shock.


    The physical strength of physical training is strong. If so, it can explain why he can''t bear the palm of the other party.


    Other people were shocked when they heard this sentence. I''m afraid that the strength of Xiandi''s physical training in the early stage would be even higher. Once they are close to each other, they can cause damage to the great emperor''s masters.


    It seems that the young talents in the realm of Xiandi are the most powerful among them.


    "Sneaky, as a powerful emperor, I still want to sneak attack."


    "You --" the man knew that he was in trouble. He just said one word and was interrupted by Cheng Fei.


    "Me what me? I thought how strong your Zhou family is. It turns out that all of you are thieves. I''m so disappointed with such strength. "


    As for Zhou Shengjie, who provoked this incident, he was staring at the scene in front of him and didn''t know how to deal with it. His heart was finished.


    It''s really over. So many Zhou family''s fighting power is all buried here because of his temporary arrogance. If we find out the context of the matter, I''m afraid his parents and elders will kill him.


    He did not expect that these Tianjiao should be so powerful that even his own Taoist priest fell into the inferior position when he was fighting against the young Immortal Emperor.


    "You have to be forgiven, and stop!" At this moment, Cheng Fei suddenly looks up at the sky. An old man appears and says this slowly.


    Although the voice was low, it could be heard by all the people present. After seeing the old man in the middle of the sky, people''s expression was different. Zhou Shengjie was surprised to call out the pig''s cry.


    "Grandfather!"


    "The grandfather is here, we are all saved!"


    Those guards who are fighting against Cheng Fei''s friends are very excited. They were all about to be killed before. Now their hometown owner is here. Their ancestors are the strong six stars of the great emperor. Are you afraid they can''t clean up these young people?


    Cheng Fei sneered at the sky, "is this your attitude? We have to be forgiving. If we lose today, will you come out? Don''t talk to me about such big things. Your grandson has done a lot of angry things over the years. I''m sure he doesn''t know. "


    The old man in the middle of the sky looked slightly gloomy. He was forced to show up at this time. If he went on like this, maybe all the Zhou family would die here.


    That''s why he had to show up. What process Fei said was true. If it wasn''t for the people Zhou Shengjie brought were dying, he would not have come forward.


    "What do you want to do


    Cheng Fei said with a smile: "either compensate or compensate us for the cost of this operation. We young people are about to enter the Dragon kingdom. If we are injured at this critical point, we have to pay for treatment.Or let them die


    Cheng Fei said this, so that many people present are filled with indignation, this Cheng Fei is too shameless, even want to compensate, Zhou family here, but so many people died.


    Of course, these people basically stand in the Zhou family''s position when they hear this. If they stand in Cheng Fei''s position, it''s not too much, because you are the one who is in charge.


    Zhou Shengjie was the first to challenge.


    They are only passive resistance, but their resistance is stronger.


    "Well, what compensation do you want? I''ll give it to you!"


    The old man in the middle of the sky is also a happy man. He agrees to come down directly. Cheng Fei is surprised.


    However, seeing that the other side agreed to come down, Cheng Fei could not make any further requests. As for Zhou Shengjie, he flew up in a hurry.


    "Grandfather, you don''t know. These young people from outside beat people in the city without any reason, and now they have killed so many of us. Granddad, you must allow these people to make trouble in our Zhou family."


    Hearing this, all the people on the side all rolled their eyes together. Isn''t this a lie with open eyes? Have reached such a point, Zhou Shengjie also do not know wrong, is really hopeless to the bone.


    When the old man in the sky heard this, he knew how stupid his grandson was just by looking at the reaction of the people below.


    What''s more, it is true that he helped his grandson wipe a lot of buttocks. He also knew what kind of virtue his grandson was.


    So a slap directly in the past, will Zhou Shengjie hit a circle in the same place, angry, sad.


    "Why did my Zhou family give birth to a scum like you? It''s really disgraceful of me


    For this dandy, they are extremely doting, you know, in fact, to Zhou Shengjie''s generation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2187

    There are few men in the lineage of his family. After so many years, he has not given birth to several sons. As for why Zhou Shengjie is called the second childe, the reason is that he has a strong elder sister Tianjiao.


    After him, there were other women who gave birth to a little son only a few years ago. Although he was called the second son, the future Zhou family would eventually be handed over to him.


    Therefore, the talent of the family dotes on the young master so much that it is a kind of brain damage.


    For example, Yi Lianyi, the shopkeeper of Ziguangge, is the cultivation of the great emperor, and the power behind it comes from the Green Dragon Star. There are many powerful people in the imperial clan, but Zhou Shengjie still goes to the Ziguang pavilion to drink wine all day long, which leads to Yi Lianyi.


    Like before that kind of thing, Zhou Shengjie has done many times, but those people often choose to endure. Unlike Cheng Fei and them.


    Zhou Shengjie was beaten in a daze and covered his swollen face. He pretended to be pitiful and said, "grandfather, why did you hit me?"


    The ancestor of the Zhou family sighed, waved his hand and said to the people, "let''s go. These people of the Zhou family go back to the Zhou family. As for these young posterity, why don''t you come to our Zhou family''s house for a talk? "


    "No, we still want to appreciate the local conditions and customs here, so we won''t disturb you!"


    I have to say that the old man''s bearing is really big. Cheng Fei killed so many people in the Zhou family, and he also invited them to visit the Zhou family.


    They all nodded in secret. It seemed that Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei should be the villain. Cheng Fei''s heart sneered. Would he not know what these people thought?


    Once the old man invited them to Zhou''s house, it was not so easy to get rid of him. Only a fool would go.


    The old man was just trying. Since Cheng Fei didn''t take the bait, he had no way. He just promised to send the compensation to Ziguangge later, and led the people and the bodies to disappear in place.


    All of them made a clear water formula, and all the blood stains on the ground of the whole square city were gone, as if they were back to the bustle of the past.


    Cheng Fei and his wife looked as if nothing had happened. They wandered around here, but their breath was a little unstable, and they didn''t even have more serious injuries.


    Passers-by on the road are all at a distance from them, but they dare not have any intersection. After seeing Cheng Fei, those merchants also look ugly.


    Cheng Fei is helpless. It seems that the Zhou family is the absolute overlord on this planet, and his bullying has gone deep into his bones.


    They can only find some foreign merchants with background, and soon they will see a familiar old friend building.


    Immortal merchant!


    Cheng Fei has some admiration for Xianshang, and he can do business in the Western fairyland.


    As soon as they entered, Cheng Fei''s information about them was immediately leaked. This was also a matter of no choice. The immortal merchant knew them and had a deal with Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei is also well prepared. These 20 people have selected some treasures that can be found in the shop.


    Finally, the deacon of the immortal merchant recommended to them that the best way to find treasure is not these treasures, but the spirit animals who are born to love treasures and ask them to go to a nearby spirit animal market.


    Cheng Fei has gone through the spirit animal market many times before, but those spirit beasts can''t attract Cheng Fei basically.


    "Hello, what do you want?"


    In the spirit animal market, as soon as I entered the market, I smelled a pungent smell. These were all from those monsters inside. Guo Fengqin and other women covered their mouths and noses.


    An eagle nosed man immediately rushed over to Cheng Fei and asked them eagerly.


    Cheng Fei replied, "are there any spirit beasts that can search for treasure?"


    "Yes, please tell me about it."


    At first, there were some small monsters in the cages outside, and they were not domesticated. These monsters had great attraction to the children of the family, especially those who looked like horses and ponies.


    If you go further inside, you will find some female beloved spirit animals. These spirit beasts have several obvious characteristics: small, hairy and cute. The more lovely, the higher the price, and do not need to look at the cultivation.


    Guo Fengqin and some women did not take it for granted. They looked at the animals and they seemed to have been completely attracted to them.


    Go ahead again, this is the place for practical spirit beasts. There are spirit beasts with strong cultivation and some spirit beasts with function. What Cheng Fei is looking for is in a few cages.


    "Taoist friends, this is Tianxiang pig. He is naturally interested in the spirit grass and other things. He is extremely sensitive to the strong spirit beast breath. It is a common thing for people to seek advantages and avoid harm when they travel at home." Cheng Fei and his wife take a look at the price, but they take a breath in their heart. Why is it so expensive?


    Fifty thousand best fairy crystal! Or equivalent treasure.


    So many fairy crystal, can buy several emperor soldiers, unexpectedly can buy a pig.


    It''s too expensive."If you look at this again, this is a spirit animal named Dibao rabbit. As long as the heaven and Earth Spirit grass growing in the ground can be found by the rabbit, the effect is weaker than that of Tianxiang pig before."


    People look again, good guy, thirty thousand top grade fairy crystal.


    Then, the eagle nosed man took them to see a lot of spirit beasts that could be found, but the prices were all very expensive. Considering that Cheng Fei would probably separate them after entering the secret place, he finally bought several spirit beasts.


    At this time, Cheng Fei suddenly realizes that there are some changes in his BeiCang world. It turns out that yingzi and Wangcai are one person and one dog. It is really boring. He is considering to let the human beings in BeiCang realm practice. Over the years, Wangcai has already stabilized his cultivation, and yingzi has reached the golden elixir level.


    This movement is exactly the first human being in BeiCang world who can practice and cause the change of heaven and earth.


    Yingzi and Wangcai spread their nets and searched for a lot of qualified young people. Some of them felt for a long time. Even if they were edified by the spirit stone, they could not absorb the aura between heaven and earth.


    The young man who was able to practice was named Cao Xuan. He was a frustrated scholar. His parents died early and failed in the imperial examination. Then his favorite woman married a noble family and drank wine all day. The appearance of fortune gave him a ray of life and a ray of dawn. Somehow, he could absorb the rare aura between heaven and earth.


    There is very little aura in the BeiCang world. But after the first person can practice, the world is a little different and begins to absorb the aura of the outside world. As for the people in BeiCang world, if there is no accident, they will live a long life and live a long life even if they can''t practice.


    My world has finally changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2188

    There are few men in the lineage of his family. After so many years, he has not given birth to several sons. As for why Zhou Shengjie is called the second childe, the reason is that he has a strong elder sister Tianjiao.


    After him, there were other women who gave birth to a little son only a few years ago. Although he was called the second son, the future Zhou family would eventually be handed over to him.


    Therefore, the talent of the family dotes on the young master so much that it is a kind of brain damage.


    For example, Yi Lianyi, the shopkeeper of Ziguangge, is the cultivation of the great emperor, and the power behind it comes from the Green Dragon Star. There are many powerful people in the imperial clan, but Zhou Shengjie still goes to the Ziguang pavilion to drink wine all day long, which leads to Yi Lianyi.


    Like before that kind of thing, Zhou Shengjie has done many times, but those people often choose to endure. Unlike Cheng Fei and them.


    Zhou Shengjie was beaten in a daze and covered his swollen face. He pretended to be pitiful and said, "grandfather, why did you hit me?"


    The ancestor of the Zhou family sighed, waved his hand and said to the people, "let''s go. These people of the Zhou family go back to the Zhou family. As for these young posterity, why don''t you come to our Zhou family''s house for a talk? "


    "No, we still want to appreciate the local conditions and customs here, so we won''t disturb you!"


    I have to say that the old man''s bearing is really big. Cheng Fei killed so many people in the Zhou family, and he also invited them to visit the Zhou family.


    They all nodded in secret. It seemed that Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei should be the villain. Cheng Fei''s heart sneered. Would he not know what these people thought?


    Once the old man invited them to Zhou''s house, it was not so easy to get rid of him. Only a fool would go.


    The old man was just trying. Since Cheng Fei didn''t take the bait, he had no way. He just promised to send the compensation to Ziguangge later, and led the people and the bodies to disappear in place.


    All of them made a clear water formula, and all the blood stains on the ground of the whole square city were gone, as if they were back to the bustle of the past.


    Cheng Fei and his wife looked as if nothing had happened. They wandered around here, but their breath was a little unstable, and they didn''t even have more serious injuries.


    Passers-by on the road are all at a distance from them, but they dare not have any intersection. After seeing Cheng Fei, those merchants also look ugly.


    Cheng Fei is helpless. It seems that the Zhou family is the absolute overlord on this planet, and his bullying has gone deep into his bones.


    They can only find some foreign merchants with background, and soon they will see a familiar old friend building.


    Immortal merchant!


    Cheng Fei has some admiration for Xianshang, and he can do business in the Western fairyland.


    As soon as they entered, Cheng Fei''s information about them was immediately leaked. This was also a matter of no choice. The immortal merchant knew them and had a deal with Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei is also well prepared. These 20 people have selected some treasures that can be found in the shop.


    Finally, the deacon of the immortal merchant recommended to them that the best way to find treasure is not these treasures, but the spirit animals who are born to love treasures and ask them to go to a nearby spirit animal market.


    Cheng Fei has gone through the spirit animal market many times before, but those spirit beasts can''t attract Cheng Fei basically.


    "Hello, what do you want?"


    In the spirit animal market, as soon as I entered the market, I smelled a pungent smell. These were all from those monsters inside. Guo Fengqin and other women covered their mouths and noses.


    An eagle nosed man immediately rushed over to Cheng Fei and asked them eagerly.


    Cheng Fei replied, "are there any spirit beasts that can search for treasure?"


    "Yes, please tell me about it."


    At first, there were some small monsters in the cages outside, and they were not domesticated. These monsters had great attraction to the children of the family, especially those who looked like horses and ponies.


    If you go further inside, you will find some female beloved spirit animals. These spirit beasts have several obvious characteristics: small, hairy and cute. The more lovely, the higher the price, and do not need to look at the cultivation.


    Guo Fengqin and some women did not take it for granted. They looked at the animals and they seemed to have been completely attracted to them.


    Go ahead again, this is the place for practical spirit beasts. There are spirit beasts with strong cultivation and some spirit beasts with function. What Cheng Fei is looking for is in a few cages.


    "Taoist friends, this is Tianxiang pig. He is naturally interested in the spirit grass and other things. He is extremely sensitive to the strong spirit beast breath. It is a common thing for people to seek advantages and avoid harm when they travel at home." Cheng Fei and his wife take a look at the price, but they take a breath in their heart. Why is it so expensive?


    Fifty thousand best fairy crystal! Or equivalent treasure.


    So many fairy crystal, can buy several emperor soldiers, unexpectedly can buy a pig.


    It''s too expensive."If you look at this again, this is a spirit animal named Dibao rabbit. As long as the heaven and Earth Spirit grass growing in the ground can be found by the rabbit, the effect is weaker than that of Tianxiang pig before."


    People look again, good guy, thirty thousand top grade fairy crystal.


    Then, the eagle nosed man took them to see a lot of spirit beasts that could be found, but the prices were all very expensive. Considering that Cheng Fei would probably separate them after entering the secret place, he finally bought several spirit beasts.


    At this time, Cheng Fei suddenly realizes that there are some changes in his BeiCang world. It turns out that yingzi and Wangcai are one person and one dog. It is really boring. He is considering to let the human beings in BeiCang realm practice. Over the years, Wangcai has already stabilized his cultivation, and yingzi has reached the golden elixir level.


    This movement is exactly the first human being in BeiCang world who can practice and cause the change of heaven and earth.


    Yingzi and Wangcai spread their nets and searched for a lot of qualified young people. Some of them felt for a long time. Even if they were edified by the spirit stone, they could not absorb the aura between heaven and earth.


    The young man who was able to practice was named Cao Xuan. He was a frustrated scholar. His parents died early and failed in the imperial examination. Then his favorite woman married a noble family and drank wine all day. The appearance of fortune gave him a ray of life and a ray of dawn. Somehow, he could absorb the rare aura between heaven and earth.


    There is very little aura in the BeiCang world. But after the first person can practice, the world is a little different and begins to absorb the aura of the outside world. As for the people in BeiCang world, if there is no accident, they will live a long life and live a long life even if they can''t practice.


    My world has finally changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2189

    With the fragrance, a pure face floats in front of Cheng Fei. This is a white and holy face, which is probably the most exquisite in the world.


    Cheng Fei has seen Muxiang. Muxiang is known as the first of the ten beauties. In Cheng Fei''s opinion, it should be moisture. If the woman in front of her is lifted, she will be the most moving fairy in the world.


    People can''t bear to blaspheme.


    At this moment, the distance between them was less than three inches. They could smell each other''s breath, and the white face in front of them turned red.


    And I don''t know when, Cheng Feilai''s posture of lifting the veil seems to be something wrong. Until Yi Lianyi''s face becomes more and more red in front of him, Cheng Fei gives a dry cough and is ready to tie the veil.


    "Creak."


    The door opens. Unfortunately, Guo Fengqin sees this scene and looks at Cheng Fei. They are both stunned. Then they scream with a long sound.


    Cheng Fei quickly released his hand and quickly waved his hand: "Qin Qin, it''s not what you think it is!"


    Yi Lianyi is also an instant reaction to come over, beautiful eyes mercilessly stare at Cheng Fei, then fly out from the window side quickly.


    As for other Weiyang Xianyu people, are attracted to come.


    "What''s the matter? Guo Fengqin


    Luffy asked quickly.


    Guo Fengqin stares at Cheng Fei coldly, the vinegar flavor in the eye is obvious, as well as with a touch of cold and fierce color.


    "You ask him, he did a good thing, wuwuwu ~" just as he said, Guo Fengqin began to cry, crying is pear blossom with rain, startling the world, weeping ghosts and gods.


    Cheng Fei is helpless. With a wry smile on his face, Cheng Fei stands out and says, "I said it was an accident. Do you believe it?"


    They all agreed and shook their heads.


    Then Cheng Fei, with a sad face, points to the jade slips on the table that have not been taken away, and tells the story in detail.


    There was no accident. After hearing this, they were stunned for a moment. Then, regardless of the situation, a group of people rushed to fight directly to Cheng Fei.


    "Ah ah, ah, I didn''t do anything. I said it was an accident. Why don''t you believe it?"


    Screams, cries, and thumping sound, the whole of today''s Ziguangge is a chicken flying dog.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to her own boudoir, Yi Lianyi also sobbed. Her mother once told him not to open her veil, or she would bring disaster to herself.


    But I don''t know why, she just wants to take this matter as a gamble and force Cheng Fei to uncover her veil. Now it''s better. Her face has been seen by others, and she is still a man. What can she do?


    It has to be said that the beautiful scene just now made her heart flutter, which was the first time that her mood had such a big fluctuation, especially after she was seen by Guo Fengqin, she had a kind of secret joy.


    Are you still a human being?


    No, it''s all Cheng Fei''s fault. Who makes you so powerful? Who let you use the way of time?


    Now I''m afraid you can''t tell both sides!


    Yi Lianyi finally firmed up her eyes and directly decided that it was Cheng Fei''s fault.


    Anyway, the transaction has been completed. It must be Cheng Fei''s fault in the end.


    In the following time, Guo Fengqin almost did not leave Cheng Fei, even sleeping. However, they did not do anything out of the ordinary. The reason is that Cheng Fei has been playing the floor.


    During this period of time, the manager of Ziguangge did not come to find Cheng Fei. He was afraid of being called a fox spirit secretly.


    As for Zhou Shengjie of the Zhou family, I heard that he was beaten severely after returning home. After swearing repeatedly, he began to practice obediently at home.


    Since then, he has never been out of the house.


    And in the Ziguangge, a group of young people from other countries with strong strength came to spread all over the abyss star, and the news was also transmitted to Qinglong star.


    The immortal realm can defeat the master of the immortal realm, which is rare for many Tianjiao.


    Of course, some big forces still know Cheng Fei''s identity. Many people still know Cheng Fei.


    After all, when entering Zhenxing City, there were also Western fairyland participants. For the Western fairyland, being able to enter Zhenxing city was already regarded as a great pride.


    The rest are the strong disciples who appeared recently.


    Cheng Fei is not idle in this period of time. Through the name of Tianjiao on the jade slips, Cheng Fei has already known their strength.


    Sure enough, the first one in the list is named Li Qinglong. Its essence is a green dragon. Its strength is incomparably strong. Now it has reached the late stage of Xiandi, and can easily tear up the ordinary master of one or two stars of the great emperor. Cheng Fei knows that Li Qinglong is definitely qualified to be his opponent.


    The others are not weak in strength. Their accomplishments are basically at the peak of the Immortal Emperor. They have also had a record of defeating the great emperor.In particular, Cheng Fei also saw the strong man who practiced the way of light and dark, the way of time, and the pride of space. Every Tianjiao is not easy to be with.


    Cheng Fei suddenly feels that he has come to the right place. Unfortunately, he has not seen Ku Zishen''s introduction, which indicates that the other party may not have come.


    Among them, Cheng Fei sees the genius of Zhou family, namely Zhou Shengjie''s sister, Zhou Shengnan, ranking about ten or so.


    Of course, Cheng Fei also saw the names of some old friends appear on it.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, the Dragon world outside the Green Dragon Star is about to open. Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei are almost ready. It''s time to start.


    Since the last incident, Cheng Fei has not seen Yi Lianyi appear again.


    Do not process fly in the mind is clear, the other side will certainly keep their promise, secretly follow them.


    Cheng Fei''s news that they left Ziguangge was immediately noticed.


    Driving the spaceship, just left abyss, Cheng Fei''s spaceship was attacked.


    This is a wave of bandits led by the four-star master of the great emperor and the main force of the realm of the Immortal Emperor.


    It seems that they are trying to rob Cheng Fei of their money, but Cheng Fei and their closed eyes guess that these people are all disguised by the Zhou family.


    Before Yi Lianyi can make a move, Cheng Fei rushes directly to fight with the strong man of the four stars of the great emperor.


    Yi Lianyi looks at Cheng Fei in a daze, and tangles with the strong man of the four stars of the great emperor. At the beginning, he doesn''t fall behind.


    Yi Lianyi immediately understands that Cheng Fei is absolutely the most arrogant person in the world. Even in his opinion, Cheng Fei is comparable to Li Qinglong.


    We should know that Li Qinglong is the later stage of Xiandi, but Cheng Fei is still in the early stage of Xiandi. It is very powerful to be able to get this evaluation.


    To the back, Yi Lianyi just stealthily moves to deter, for the convenience of fast retreat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2190

    Finally, three days before the opening of the Dragon Kingdom, Cheng Fei and they arrive at qinglongxing.


    From a distance in the void, Qinglong looks like a real dragon. The planet is long.


    And the most powerful master of the great emperor on the planet is said to be a dragon, but no one knows, this is just a rumor.


    From a distance, people can see that this planet is very mysterious, and soon they have landed on this planet.


    Cheng Fei and his arrival hardly attracted the attention of many young Tianjiao. They are all seizing time to practice and prepare for the next trip to the Dragon kingdom.


    Here, Cheng Fei and his wife did not dream of going to the city. They could not find an empty inn in the city. Instead, they found a place at random and camped in the wild.


    Waiting for the end of these three days, Cheng Fei has been prompted by Yi Lianyi to go to find Ziguangge before entering.


    Just before the opening of the Dragon Kingdom, people from many forces should all gather in front of the entrance of the Dragon kingdom.


    It''s time for the third day.


    Cheng Fei and his colleagues looked up at the sky. They saw streamers coming up from all directions and places. Then the brightest star in the sky suddenly lit up.


    "Go


    Cheng Fei murmured and rose to the sky. At this moment, in the whole Qinglong star, there are practitioners flying to the sky in every place, heading for the brightest star.


    Cheng Fei''s speed is not fast. When they come to the front of the entrance, it is already a sea of people.


    Yes, according to Cheng Fei''s visual inspection, there must be at least tens of thousands of people. Among these tens of thousands of people, half are young disciples, and the other half are old people in the clan, namely, Taoist protectors.


    "Ha ha ha, brother Cheng Fei, where do we not meet in life? Why don''t we have another drink?"


    As soon as he came up, Cheng Fei saw a boy in red waving to him in the distance.


    He is Qingtong, Cheng Fei''s friend in southern Xianyu.


    For Qingtong, Cheng Fei always carries a trace of guilt, because if he had not left to expose the incident and stopped the plans of the southern Xianyu and the demons, perhaps his master Yu Di would not have died.


    After beating back the demons, Cheng Fei doesn''t go to Qingtong to apologize because of the lack of time. Instead, he meets him here.


    "Come on, who didn''t know you were still thinking about my jar of wine." Cheng Fei curls his mouth and looks at Qingtong as before. He can''t help but feel relieved.


    They had a bear hug.


    Qingtong''s cultivation has reached the mid-term level of immortality, and the speed of cultivation is still normal.


    After all, he had practiced in the secret place for such a long time.


    "I''m sorry about your master''s affairs. I''m really sorry." At that time, Yi Lianyi knocked on the door. Cheng Fei didn''t resist saying this.


    The young boy in front of him shook his head. "You and my brothers don''t talk about it. I''ve been in cliff city for several years. I hate the demons. As for my master, I don''t have a good relationship with me. His death doesn''t matter. If he dares to have an affair with the demons, maybe I''m still begging for mercy at this time


    Qingtong said carelessly, and immediately after seeing Cheng Fei''s accomplishments, he looked numb.


    I remember when I saw Cheng Fei for the first time, Cheng Fei was just a rookie on the eighth floor.


    But now Oh, don''t say it. What''s more, it''s full of tears.


    "Are you alone this time?" Cheng Fei asked.


    "It''s not all. This time, we have some other experts in the southern Xianyu. These people bully people with their own cultivation after they appear. If I didn''t want to fight, I wouldn''t come here."


    Cheng Fei knows the top Tianjiao in southern Xianyu. One of them is practicing the way of darkness. The name of Yi Lianyi''s elder sister is also at the top of the list. Cheng Fei doesn''t say anything.


    Qingtong had no relationship with many young people in the southern Xianyu. After seeing Cheng Fei here, he naturally wanted to stay with Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei gave a brief introduction.


    When did Cheng Fei make such a friend?


    At this moment, more and more people fly from the bottom to the sky, and gradually these people above also form a small group, the strength of those small groups continues to grow.


    Cheng Fei heard other people''s comments, and his eyes were slightly coagulated.


    "This time, there are Wang family, Zhou family, Cheng family and Sun family, as well as blood devil clan, such as fire clan and Kuji clan. After they found all the tokens, they caused a change in the Dragon kingdom."


    "The other six forces are basically in Qinglong star, and their strength is very large. How can they have a Zhou family? Is it the Zhou family of abyss star? "


    "That''s right. It''s said that Zhou Shengnan, the Tianjiao of the Zhou family, found this token when he was exploring the secret land. As soon as he came out, he caused a change in the world. Although their strength may not be very good, they still have the token anyway."¡­¡­


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei feels a little tricky. If a member of the Zhou family has a token, no matter what benefits the token brings to them, it will not be good news to use this token to deal with them.


    Moreover, Cheng Fei still suspects that the token mentioned by Ziguangge should not be the token owned by these forces.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Fei suddenly looks at the groups around him. Sure enough, in a distant air, Cheng Fei sees Yi Lianyi''s figure there.


    "You stay here first. Remember not to make trouble. I have something to do. I''ll come back later."


    With that, Cheng Fei goes straight to the place of Ziguangge.


    All the way through a lot of group forces, Cheng Fei also felt several dangerous breath, at the same time, Cheng Fei finally came to Ziguangge.


    Most of them were young people, but only two or three of them were old people.


    "Miss Yi!" After coming here, Cheng Fei clasped his fist and called.


    Yi Lianyi looks over with surprise in her eyes, "Cheng Fei, you''re here!"


    "Who is he? Sister Yi, don''t you say you don''t have a Taoist partner However, at this time, a strong man suddenly stepped out and asked angrily.


    Hearing this, Yi Lianyi carefully covers up the blush on her face and stares at the man fiercely.


    "Lv Fang, don''t talk nonsense. This is the Taoist priest I found for you. After entering the secret place, you should listen to his instructions and don''t run around. There are many strong people this time. You are the future of Ziguangge. Be careful to lose your life."


    Cheng Fei has a chance to take a look at these young people. The most accomplished one is the strong man just now. There is no other master of the Immortal Emperor just as he is at the top of the heaven.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2191

    Cheng Fei is a little strange. Isn''t it said that Ziguangge is a large gate? Why does not a celestial emperor realm''s Tianjiao support row noodles?


    That LV Fang looked Cheng Fei up and down, and then said scornfully, "sister Yi, are you sure it''s him? He has just reached the realm of Xiandi, but he can still protect us? Are you right? "


    As for the other two or three old people, they also look at Cheng Fei with the same color of doubt. In their opinion, if Yi Lianyi wants to bet, he should at least find an expert at the later stage of Xiandi. How can he find a stranger who looks so young and has no high accomplishments?


    Other young people are also like this, it is obvious that there are three big words "look down upon"!


    Cheng Fei did not speak, but looked at Yi Lianyi with a smile. Yi Lianyi frowned and said, "I know his strength. He is absolutely qualified to compete with that Li Qinglong, so I believe him."


    "Compete with Li Qinglong? Hahaha, this is the biggest joke I''ve ever heard. Just because he was a little Xiandi in the early days, he even wanted to compare with Li Qinglong. It''s really a big laugh. " At this moment, a person next to the Ziguangge power heard the voice of Yi Lianyi here and couldn''t help shouting.


    Yi Lianyi''s eyes were cold and looked at the young man, and then his face changed.


    This young man is named Luochen. His cultivation is at the peak level of Xiandi. In terms of strength, he can definitely rank in the top five.


    Moreover, he was cruel and cruel. As a disciple of the blood demon sect, he often did some devious things. He often absorbed other people''s blood to improve his cultivation. Although he said that he was powerful, everyone kept a distance from Luo Chen. Now the other side even said this, I''m afraid that the drunkard''s intention was not to drink.


    Yi Lianyi tells Cheng Fei about this man, and Cheng Fei has already recognized him.


    "Luochen, this is our family affair of Ziguangge. Don''t interrupt me!" An old man said that he had solved the siege for Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei feels a little better for the old man in Ziguangge. Otherwise, Cheng Fei may not agree to help Ziguangge.


    "Hehe, why should Li Qinglong be involved in your family affairs? All of you will comment on it. I admit that the former Ziguangge was very strong, but without the patriarch, you are just a second-class force. Do you want to compete with Li Qinglong on a miscellaneous fish you found? "


    Luo Chen didn''t mean to defend Li Qinglong. On the contrary, he had hatred for Li Qinglong, because he had a fight with Li Qinglong. He lost, but he lost completely.


    But he was not allowed to use Li Qinglong as a metaphor for the pride of Ziguangge.


    Luo Chen also just heard this, preconceived, thought Cheng Fei was the pride of Ziguangge, so he mocked Ziguangge mercilessly.


    After hearing this, the people of Ziguangge were filled with indignation, because the words after Luo Chen had taken them to the level of insulting them.


    They can''t help but get angry, and Cheng Fei hears more secrets here.


    It means that Ziguangge used to be a very powerful force, but I don''t know why it came to the back and the patriarch disappeared. Now it has declined.


    At this moment, other people are also looking at here, before Luochen''s voice is not small, they naturally hear the inside of the ear.


    Both sides have now become the focus of attention. Sure enough, when they look like Ziguangge, they always have a look of pity in their eyes. It seems that the decline of Ziguangge is a real fact.


    "You..." Lu Fang just said a word, and found that he had nothing to say, and what else was very powerless.


    So at this time, he transferred his hatred and resentment to Cheng Fei. If it wasn''t for Cheng Fei, it''s estimated that there would not have been this incident. It was all Cheng Fei''s fault.


    Yi Lianyi clasped his fist and said: "this is what I said wrong. Here I sincerely apologize to you. If Luo Daoyou is not satisfied, you can make compensation, but I also have a word. I hope Luo Daoyou will not drag this matter to the clan, or I will not blame me for being merciless."


    Luo Chen listened to this, but it is to the strength, "ha ha, say you don''t deserve what is wrong? It''s just a place where garbage doesn''t enter the stream. However, since Miss Yi, who is known as the Pearl of Ziguangge Pavilion, talks about it, I can''t help forgiving you. However, there is a small condition. I wonder if Miss Yi can take off her veil? Let''s have a look at her face


    "Yes, yes, I heard that Miss Yi is very beautiful. She is very beautiful, and she has reached the realm of emperor at a young age." Suddenly, there was a lot of noise on the side.


    Some people began to force Yi Lianyi to take off her veil.


    Lu Fang and others changed their faces. Luo Chen was a junior. It was enough to force them to apologize.


    But did not expect Luochen to push forward, said such frivolous words, it is very angry.


    This is a great shame for Yi Lianyi.


    At this moment, those people on the side are all shouting. The decline of Ziguangge is only in these years. For those people of other forces, they are very happy to see the situation.Now people are waiting for a good show. If Yi Lianyi really unveils her veil, it will be a feast for the eyes.


    At this time, Cheng Fei suddenly appeared in front of Luo Chen and asked faintly:


    "did you just call me a miscellaneous fish?"


    "Yes, you are a mole ant, which can be trampled on by people at will!" Luo Chen smiles at Cheng Fei and says mercilessly.


    "Good!" Cheng Fei nods.


    Then a blow out, in front of Luochen want to avoid, but was surprised to find that his reaction speed can not keep up with the opponent''s fist.


    "Bang!"


    A dark figure flies out.


    "Ah, you''re dead if you dare to beat me! Blood sucking. Law


    All of a sudden, Cheng Fei feels that all of his Qi and blood are being pulled, and he is about to break out of his body. If he wants to suppress the loss of Qi and blood in his body, he must stop.


    However, Cheng Fei didn''t care about the loss of his Qi and blood. Instead, a long snatch appeared in his hand and rushed over again.


    "Magic emperor snatches!"


    The crowd around him scattered one after another. They started in a flash, and Cheng Feishi showed his assassin''s mace in the second move.


    From Cheng Fei''s body surface, blood mist constantly seeps out and rushes to Luochen. Luo Chen''s face changes greatly. Cheng Fei has a strong force of Qi and blood.


    At the moment, we can''t ignore the surprise. We have to deal with the magic emperor''s snatch in front of us. The magic emperor''s gun has locked his breath, no matter how he can hide.


    "Incarnation out of blood!"


    In the blink of an eye, Luochen has become five or six, respectively flying in different directions. At the same time, he looks for opportunities, which in turn suppresses Cheng Fei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2192

    This is obviously different from the ordinary incarnation. The general incarnation can see the obvious distinction between the primary and secondary, and the highest can only make the difference between the body and the body.


    But in front of him, the incarnation outside the body can also be said to be the incarnation of Luo Chen. He can reside his own noumenon on any one of them.


    That is to say, when Cheng Fei stabs him in the past, it is his noumenon, but the noumenon will be changed in an instant.


    This is a very rebellious move.


    But in the face of this mystery, how can Cheng Fei not solve it?


    "One finger reincarnation!"


    Seeing each other''s body turning into five or six body parts, Cheng Fei''s hand is just in this moment, and everyone has a strange feeling.


    The other side is constantly retrogressing. It seems that he is deliberately bumping into Cheng Fei''s first devil emperor.


    "This is the way of time!"


    Immediately, a strong man will Cheng Fei''s risk increased to the top five.


    The way of time is illusory. If you want to practice, you need to spend a lot of time, and you may not reach the peak of cultivation. Many people give up the way of time when they are in the realm of true immortals.


    Only those who have great determination and perseverance can be successful in cultivation, and it is said that there are no powerful human beings who have become famous because of the way of time in the present fairyland.


    Of course, the way of reincarnation is also a manifestation of the way of time.


    However, among the demons, the ape emperor spent a lot of time practicing the way of time. Finally, he only got the title of ape emperor.


    Well, no more nonsense. Luo Chen watched his own tricks return to the original state. He ran into the snatch mouth and struggled for several times,


    "Pooh!"


    Cheng Fei''s magic spell ends in an instant. As for the magic emperor gun, he quickly penetrates his body, and blood comes out from the grab point.


    At the same time, he will also suck his blood. The Dharma interrupted and Luo Chen snorted bitterly. He had already suffered a lot of injuries.


    "Say I am a mole ant? Are you not even inferior to a mole ant? " Cheng Fei rushes out quickly and tramples on Luo Chen''s face!


    Quiet, as quiet as death.


    So many people who watched the scene were dumbfounded. Luochen was in the top position among the young generation''s arrogance, so it was so easy to be cleaned up by a little-known boy.


    And Luochen was the first to pick. They were so aggressive that they couldn''t react.


    "Let me go. Believe it or not, I will let you die without a burial place."


    Cheng Fei curled his lips and said, "it''s really humiliating. Didn''t you look down on people before? Don''t you say I''m a mixed fish? Yes? Do you want me to let go of you now, so that I can inform your family and then attack me? I''m really convinced of your so-called Tianjiao, but I can''t beat them. What about your backbone? "


    People are stunned. Yi Lianyi obviously expected this, but he didn''t expect Cheng Fei to act so fast.


    At the same time, there is a strange feeling in her heart, because Cheng Fei is to let her not take off the veil and stand up. If she wants to do something now, she will undoubtedly have a reputation of oppressing others by cultivation, and will be honest with others.


    But if you let Cheng Fei do it, it would be a lot more simple and crude, and others would not say anything.


    Otherwise, she may have been forced to take off the yarn today. Yi Lianyi has contacted many men. Those young men have no exception but admire her. She does not like this kind of admiration, but Cheng Fei gives her a strange feeling again.


    The deadlock was broken at this moment. Now there are more and more people around here, and Tianjiao in their blood demons has an accident. Naturally, the blood demon sect will not sit idly by and ignore it.


    So a group of people yelled, roared and rushed over, and the people watching the play on the side quickly made way for the place.


    This is the blood demon sect. It is one of the most powerful sects in the Western Xianyu area, and it is also a sect inclined to evil.


    Reputation outside is always bad, which is why so many people are afraid.


    Several experts from the realm of the great emperor rushed over, and it seemed that they wanted to strike first. Cheng Fei immediately sneered and pulled up Luo Chen''s hair.


    "If you want to live in the life of a genius, get away from it!"


    All of a sudden, the strong in the realm of the great emperor stopped. Among them, the highest cultivation was only in the six stars of the great emperor. As for the rest of them, they did not come up yet.


    "If you let go of the little patriarch, we will spare your life, and we will not investigate the responsibility of Ziguangge. Otherwise, you people will not want to leave here today!"


    Anyway, they also have a token. As long as they don''t take out the token, there is no way to open the Dragon Kingdom, and people can only work here.


    Cheng Fei grinned, "that''s what you said."


    Yi Lianyi quickly reminds him: "Cheng Fei, don''t believe him. The people of the blood demon sect are obedient and open their minds. There are many things about treachery."As for the other two elders of Ziguangge, they were still shocked by Cheng Fei''s strength at the beginning. Fortunately, when Miss Qingqing found such a young Tianjiao, she immediately noticed that something was wrong. If she provoked the blood demon sect now, wouldn''t it be a strong enemy for their power?


    Lu Fang, who was only surprised for a while, became more and more resentful of Cheng.


    Cheng Fei can''t be so brainless, but he still throws Luo Chen out.


    "Next time, the little patriarch who is in charge of you has a bad mouth. If a dog takes care of a mouse, he will be punished by heaven."


    Yi Lianyi sighs.


    The strong ones of the blood demon sect did not go, and said with a cold smile, "Jie Jie, next we should settle accounts."


    All of them were speechless. They turned back in an instant. This is the blood demon sect.


    Now people seem to have foreseen the scene of Cheng Fei being slaughtered by the masters of the blood demon sect.


    It is also at this moment, Cheng Fei Yang Yang in his hands a Dan bottle.


    "Of course, you can settle accounts, but as long as you don''t worry about the death of your little patriarch in a short time, you can do whatever you want."


    "Shameless and treacherous villain!" Several people who were about to start stopped one after another.


    "Bring me the antidote!"


    "If you want an antidote, let you stop. If there is an accident in Ziguangge during this period, let your little Lord be buried with him. You don''t want to kill me. This is the only antidote. I am the only one who can detoxify him. I will definitely destroy the antidote before you hand it. "


    The crowd took a breath, and Cheng Fei had thought of so much in such a short period of time, and was able to successfully threaten the blood demon sect people in front of him. It''s really admirable.


    A crisis is directly solved by Cheng Fei.


    "Well, tell me when to give us the antidote, and when will the poison in him attack?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2193

    "It''s simple. His poison attacks are all in my mind. I''m a poison master and a master of alchemy. I can control his poison. As for the antidote, wait until we all come out of the secret place. " Cheng Fei talks freely and looks like he has experienced many years of old age. It''s common in the world.


    "Well, we''ve got it! I admire you! Let''s go. "


    ¡­¡­


    After all the blood demons left, those who watched the excitement also left one after another. Today they saw a really powerful person, that is Cheng Fei.


    If you say that a big husband is flexible and flexible, people will admire his spirit. But Cheng Fei, who is both a husband and a villain, is the first time to see him.


    Cheng Fei then said with a smile to Yi Lianyi: "OK, what token do you want? Now say it."


    Yi Lianyi''s beautiful eyes are colorful, and Chen Fei''s method has been completely convinced.


    No wonder he was able to take off his veil.


    As for the others in Ziguangge, they are obedient and dare not speak any more. Their careful thinking just now is shown by their faces and has betrayed themselves.


    Yi Lianyi tells a story.


    It turns out that their Ziguangge was still a top-ranking force in the past. To determine the first-class power, first of all, we should have a strong one with eight stars of the great emperor.


    Their patriarch was the eight star strongman of the great emperor. Before that, he was very popular and offended many enemies. However, with the strength of their patriarch, he was definitely qualified to be the first person under the nine stars of the great emperor.


    At that time, Ziguangge even had the most powerful sect.


    However, due to an accident, the patriarch took most of the elders and disciples above the realm of the Immortal Emperor to investigate a newly discovered paradise. As a result, he never came back.


    Ziguangge spent a lot of money, and finally found out that their patriarch should be accidentally into the Dragon Kingdom, life or death is unknown.


    This time, Cheng Fei asked Cheng Fei to bring the token, just in case. If the patriarch falls, Cheng Fei must take back the token around him.


    This token holds the array authority of Ziguang Pavilion and the authority of some treasure houses. As long as they get this token, they can be fearless of other forces.


    The power of the array is absolutely strong. It can withstand the attack of the eight stars of the great emperor. At that time, we should hide our talents and keep our time. As long as we give them a period of time, the Ziguangge is likely to make a comeback.


    "The patriarch is my father. The last hope is that if you find my father''s remains, please bring him back." This is Yi Lianyi''s last word!


    Bi you Fei hears some silence behind him. He agrees to come down, and after knowing what the token looks like, he will return to their team.


    "Oh, isn''t this our hero back?" Guo Fengqin acid said.


    Cheng Fei showed a smile, was about to push off several times, and finally accepted it calmly, but it was a thrill all over his body.


    That''s not the right tone.


    Lu Fei on one side said coldly, "yes, the hero saves the United States. Such a bloody bridge is staged on our brother Chen Fei. He is not a hero. Who is a hero?"


    Cheng Fei was full of sweat and said with a sad face: "you can''t be like this. I just fought back because the other party scolded me. You are absolutely wrong and misunderstood me."


    "We believe it!"


    Cheng Fei''s friends are all gloomy, looking at Cheng Fei, full of disbelief.


    Cheng Fei has no choice but to destroy his reputation here!


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the blood demon sect, a company of several alchemy masters have seen Luo Chen''s physical condition, and finally they all sigh and shake their heads.


    They spent a lot of money to buy a magic pill for the wound caused by the magic emperor gun. The purpose was to make Luochen recover quickly. However, there was still no way to recover the poison in the body.


    These alchemy masters took out their own skills and took out the most powerful antidote, but there was still no way to remove the toxin in Luochen''s body.


    "Dad, if you don''t give me some thunderbolt sons who have the five-star power of the great emperor, I will kill Cheng Fei."


    "Mischievous, as long as the other party''s mind moves, you can let the poison attack. What''s more, if you kill him, can you get the antidote?" A middle-aged man scolded his son.


    This man is Locke, the patriarch of the blood demon sect.


    Luo Chen felt hate in his heart, and at the same time, he was afraid of Cheng Fei.


    He just knew Cheng Fei''s identity. He was afraid when he learned that Cheng Fei was the first person of the young generation and the leader of fairyland.


    It''s no wonder that the other side should be able to control him with three or two moves based on his early cultivation. It turns out that this man is the famous Cheng Fei.


    However, if he is on guard, he will be able to fight with Cheng Fei for a long time. It is because Cheng Fei used his unique skills at the beginning.


    It''s a big problem to show the way of time.Luo Chen is also very afraid now, perhaps when he poisoned to death.


    In fact, people who despise life more often cherish their lives. They have killed countless people. Now that their own lives are in the hands of others, how can they not worry?


    "We can only do it according to his requirements. Once he gives you the antidote, we will do it right away. This time it''s bad luck for Ziguangge. I''m afraid they also want Cheng Fei to help them, but this time they are suffering from a disaster, and we don''t know if they can laugh."


    Luo Chen asked: "Dad, is the patriarch of Ziguangge really dead?"


    "Of course." Locke said with a smile, "at the beginning, we all watched him sink into the mire. What''s more, only a few strong men know about this, so we will be so unscrupulous!"


    Luo Chen''s eyes showed a look of longing: "then I want his daughter, OK?"


    "Of course, I heard that his daughter seems to have some special constitution, so she can break through the realm of the great emperor in such a short time. If you can get her virginity, and then break through to the realm of the great emperor, it is estimated that there will be unexpected benefits


    ¡­¡­


    Although the Dragon kingdom said it was delayed for a little time, it was only half a day before it was opened.


    There are seven forces, four families and three main gates. They jointly hold the key to the Dragon Kingdom and deliver them to Tianjiao, the strongest among them.


    At this moment, tens of thousands of people have been surrounded by the Dragon kingdom. Many strong people are telling their younger generation something. This time, too many people have entered the Dragon Kingdom, especially some people from other places.


    Therefore, they demand that their younger generation must always be careful and pay attention to their own life safety.


    At this time, a neutral looking woman comes to Cheng Fei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2194

    "You are Cheng Fei?"


    The woman asked coldly, with a trace of hostility.


    Cheng Fei sees a token in her hand, which is the key to open the Dragon kingdom.


    Obviously, the woman in front of her is Zhou Shengnan, the genius of the Zhou family.


    "I am!" Cheng Fei nods.


    "I remember you. No matter how strong you are, when you enter the secret place, there will always be a day when you disperse. Let your friends be careful and you may die somewhere!" Zhou Shengnan said coldly. After that, he immediately turned around and left.


    Cheng Fei chuckled, but he didn''t expect Zhou Shengnan to say such threatening words. This woman is really a smart person.


    "It''s interesting. We''re going to enter the secret place soon. Remember to look for friends nearby first. You should take all the magic weapons with you. As for the spirit animals that can find treasure, they should be taken by several people in case of emergency."


    Cheng Fei takes a deep breath. The world of dragon is not as small as the secret place he experienced in northern Xianyu. The world should be a big world, and there are so many opponents that Cheng Fei has to treat seriously.


    So Cheng Fei has to be careful.


    What''s more, he offended the two big forces at the beginning. The blood demon sect didn''t dare to provoke him. The Zhou family''s strength was not so strong, but it would be troublesome to deal with the experts around Cheng Fei.


    At this moment, there was a sudden burst of light in the Dragon kingdom. All of them squinted for a moment, and then their bodies moved one after another, and then they rushed to the whirlpool after the light had dissipated.


    "We followed. Try to see if hand in hand can be transferred to a place? I remember that if you can get in touch with Chuan Yin Yu Jian, you should get together as soon as possible. If something is wrong, you can leave immediately. "


    Cheng Fei again told a time, everyone put in the heart, they also rushed up.


    Then he disappeared at the entrance of the vortex. At the back, there was another person, Luo Chen, with a huge team behind him. Luo Chen''s face was slightly heavy. When he thought that his life was still in the hands of others, he was full of gas.


    He snorted and rushed in.


    Then those who are not out of the world Tianjiao, this just one by one appear, some are mixed into the crowd, some look very low-key incomparable.


    Until the end, a person dressed in a blue suit, slowly step forward, the face of the person has blue scales, but there is a unique aesthetic feeling.


    He is Li Qinglong!


    "Here comes Li Qinglong!" Most of the remaining people were masters of the great emperor, but even so, when looking at Li Qinglong, his face was still a little unnatural.


    This is the legendary beast. Now it really appears in public view.


    Li Qinglong''s self-contained expression did not care about other people''s eyes, so slowly stepped into the entrance of the vortex.


    Until it disappeared, the crowd was relieved.


    As if the appearance of Li Qinglong is like a stone, pressing on the bottom of their hearts, so that they dare not speak.


    This is the aura of being the top beast.


    "Let''s go. Now that they enter the Dragon Kingdom, we don''t know how long it will take them to come out. First of all, we will concentrate on dealing with the barrier. We heard that the barbarians have been attacking fiercely recently and will soon break the barrier."


    Several powerful emperors of family forces complained to each other, but they didn''t know that their barrier had been dug a hole by the barbarians at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as he entered the world, Cheng Fei''s eyebrows wrinkled. How come the aura of heaven and earth in this world is so thin? It doesn''t even look like a human world.


    This is a desert, just entered, his hand is still tightly pulling Guo Fengqin, but there was no one around when he appeared.


    At most, divine consciousness can only reach a hundred miles. It seems that the law of heaven and earth in this world is very powerful.


    However, the aura of heaven and earth is very rare, which makes Cheng Fei puzzled, so he can only ask back to the tower.


    The tower is not very clear. When the master left his followers, he divided his original power into five parts and hid them in each secret place.


    After that, the pagoda went into a deep sleep, and when it woke up, another owner took it and beat it around.


    Cheng Fei is speechless and distressed at the same time. According to the truth, all these gifts are given to him by Luo Tian, but so many treasures and opportunities are all taken away by these people who are lack of heart.


    Deal with him in turn.


    In the endless desert, Cheng Fei takes out his own transmission jade slips, and a burst of fire burns. After flying for a distance, Cheng Fei disappears.


    Cheng Fei''s face sinks. It seems that Chuan Yin Yu Jian can''t be used in this world.


    Next, forced Difei took out a compass, which he bought from the immortal merchants. It has the function of discovering friends nearby. As long as the friends appear within a thousand miles, their positions can be found on the compass.Similarly, Cheng Fei did not find anyone else on the compass, so there are two kinds of situations, either the compass is out of effect, or there are no friends within a thousand miles.


    Looking around, all are endless deserts, Chen Fei can only be like a headless fly scurrying.


    After flying for a long time, Cheng Fei still can''t see the end of it. At this time, Cheng Fei has doubts about himself. Is it because he has encountered an illusion?


    At this moment, Cheng Fei suddenly sees a ghost rising up in the sand below. The bottom of the earth is actually blocking his divinity.


    The cultivation of these ghosts are all above the realm of true immortals, but for Cheng Fei at the moment, he is a miscellaneous fish.


    With a wave of his hand, a large number of ghosts have died. Accompanied by the scream, Cheng Fei''s heart moves, and a little joy appears on his face.


    These ghosts actually have the effect of increasing his divine sense power after his death. Although his divine sense power is not weak, Cheng Fei only blindly improves his physical strength and Cultivation in such a long time, so he still lags behind in the divine sense power.


    If facing a monk with powerful divine consciousness, Cheng Fei surely has no way to deal with them.


    What''s more, he has also got a secret skill of cultivating soul power - nine sections of soul capture!


    It''s a pity that Cheng Fei was abandoned after only three stages of cultivation. Now he is excited when he feels that these ghost powers can increase his divine consciousness.


    Watching the ghosts constantly rush out, they are all killed by Cheng Fei, but these ghosts are naturally limited, only less than a thousand.


    Moreover, his accomplishments did not exceed the realm of celestial beings.


    It''s not a good way to find the ghost at the bottom of the desert.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2195

    There is a deep hole at the bottom. In the middle of the desert, if you look down from high altitude, you can hardly see this deep hole.


    If it''s not a ghost coming out, Cheng Fei will automatically ignore it.


    Cheng Fei didn''t dare to take it lightly. He went straight down and released Wangcai. He said to Wangcai earnestly: "Wangcai, I''ve called you Wangcai for so many years, but I haven''t seen you bring me fortune. You''re not good at your job


    Wangcai glared at the dog''s eyes: "what do you mean?"


    "Help me to see if there is anything good in this hole? If you can''t tell it, remember the image and manifest it with immortal power. "


    Wangcai let out a cry and went in. He didn''t know the leaders of the Xiuzhen world. Now it was the first time that he really contacted the fairyland.


    Cheng Fei touches his chin. According to Wangcai''s robbery, Wangcai is a lucky dog. Let him suffer a little and should not die.


    Cheng Fei sits by the hole and waits quietly.


    Gradually, Cheng Fei felt that the whole ground was shaking. At the next moment, the earthquake started nearby.


    "Wang Wang Wang, God killed Cheng Fei. After I go out, I must skin you and cramp you. I even let me come to such a place."


    From far to near, the sound quickly appears in Cheng Fei''s field of vision.


    I saw behind Wangcai a group of ghosts from the real immortal realm and even the celestial realm. The number of these ghosts was much more than that of those who had just rushed out to attack Cheng Fei.


    There are so many ghosts in Cheng Fei''s face. It seems that he can have a good time today.


    A lot of hair on Wangcai''s body has been scratched by these ghosts.


    Cheng Fei laughs and takes Wangcai into his own world. Then he concentrates on the nine steps of soul capture and begins to deal with these ghosts.


    Those ghosts seem to be waving their teeth and claws one by one, and the ones who can reach this state are basically ghosts that have survived for a long time.


    Cheng Fei began to use the magic against the spirits, and constantly revolved with the ghosts in front of him.


    There are constantly the death of ghosts. The soul marks produced by those ghosts after their death continuously increase Cheng Fei''s soul power. Seeing that the Ninth Section of soul capture has reached the fourth level and is constantly moving towards the fifth level.


    Cheng Fei''s strength has increased, and from the bottom to the top.


    After such a long time of magic, Cheng Fei''s head is swollen and painful. Of course, all the souls in his body are pure and have no harm to the human body. Otherwise, Cheng Fei would not have chosen to absorb the power of these ghosts so soon.


    However, to Cheng Fei''s shock, more and more ghosts come out from the bottom, which seems to be endless.


    Even Cheng Fei has to use his soul magic for a long time.


    Suddenly Cheng Fei seems to think of something. Then he touches his own space ring and an old oil lamp comes out.


    Ghost lamp!


    This lamp once helped Cheng Fei a lot in his early years. However, with the rapid improvement of Cheng Fei''s cultivation, it was only a spirit treasure of immortal level, which could only be eliminated.


    Even Mo Li is a day of leisure, nothing to do, drilling in Chen Fei''s space ring in the circle, looking forward to the opportunity to appear.


    The feeling of being shut up in a dark room is really bad.


    As soon as he came out, Mo Li immediately exclaimed in surprise:


    "the master is the most powerful one in the world. I hope the master can spare some leisure time to take care of me or give me to other people."


    Cheng Fei nodded and said quickly, "don''t worry about so much. You''re already an immortal level spirit treasure now. Help me to share my worries. There are many ghosts in the real immortal realm. Your magic weapon just controls these ghosts."


    "Good! Ah, so many strong people? Ma ya ~ "


    Mo Li has just agreed, and then when he turns around and looks at the ghosts, they suddenly become incomparably tall in his eyes.


    This is actually a matter of cultivation. Mo Li has not yet transformed into the realm of true immortals. After seeing these ghosts, he will naturally be afraid.


    "I will resist with all my strength. You can attack these ghosts as much as possible. These ghosts can also increase your strength. Maybe today, these spirits can make you reach the level of immortal spirit treasure."


    "Good All right


    Mo Li looked at the ghosts with trembling color, and then immediately saw a small miscellaneous fish in the realm of virtual immortals. After lighting, the lamp of ghost lamp was on. The ghost easily turned into a wisp of smoke and finally got into his body.


    "Damn it, there are so many soul powers. Master, you are so powerful. I love you."


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei almost didn''t vomit. You are a demon general for thousands of years. Do you have any moral integrity?No, we must give the ghost lamp to Wangcai. If they have a cross race love, Chen Fei will believe it.


    With the help of ghost lamp, Cheng Fei is obviously relieved. Now he is much more relaxed.


    For him, it''s a good thing to be able to keep his soul power growing.


    And it seems that these ghosts are not very intelligent.


    As time goes by, the ghosts at the bottom are still rushing out. Even Cheng Fei is surprised. How many ghosts are hidden in this hole?


    But now it''s obvious that Cheng Fei''s soul power has grown to the level of the earth. As for the ghost lamp on the side, from the beginning of killing the ghosts in the realm of virtual immortals, even the ghosts in the realm of celestial beings, he is not very afraid.


    He has reached the immortal level, which is the advantage of the magic weapon that can be upgraded.


    In the same way, Mo Li''s cultivation has rapidly reached the peak level of the true immortals. For these spirits, their breakthrough does not need the disaster of heaven. Unless their magic weapon level reaches a qualitative leap, it will usher in the disaster.


    However, it is obvious that Cheng Fei has seen that the number of those ghosts is getting less and less, but the level is getting higher and higher, and the ghosts of Xiandi level have appeared.


    Cheng Fei has speculated that this place is the place where Luo Tian specially left the place to cultivate spirits and spirits for later generations, but he just got it, which just made up for his lack of spiritual power.


    At this time, the last ghost burst into the sky and sobbed. With the breath of the great emperor''s realm, he said: "I''m not reconciled. Why should we be locked here? We are going to devour the heavens, and you, just like the realm of the Immortal Emperor, have absorbed so many of my people. I want you to pay the price of bleeding. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2196

    However, under the question of the ghost of the great emperor, Cheng Fei flies by with a sword.


    The ghost''s body and head split in an instant.


    "Ah, ah, my Lord, I was wrong. Please spare my life." This ghost is obviously still alive, and has not died under the sword of Cheng Fei, but he feels the crisis of death.


    Now when it comes to his life, I don''t think much about why Cheng Fei has such a strong fighting power. He can only beg for mercy.


    Cheng Fei said indifferently: "since it is a great gift prepared by the last host, I don''t have the slightest idea of saving your life!"


    The ghost in front of him suddenly looks fierce and turns into a fierce ghost. At the same time, a ghost claw suddenly appears behind Cheng Fei.


    "Meteor fire."


    Cheng Fei is still used to calling the seed in his body the meteor fire. After such a long time, the flame has grown out unconsciously, and the power of the flame is still rising.


    Even if it''s just a celestial level flame, but it''s enough to cause a strong restraint to the emperor''s master behind.


    "Ah, you must not die easily!"


    After hearing a scream and some curses, Cheng Fei doesn''t care. However, after absorbing so much soul power, Cheng Fei''s consciousness of the sea has reached a saturation point.


    I''m going to lose it.


    "No, it''s absorbed too much soul power. It''s about to break through."


    Cheng Fei knows that this is definitely not an opportunity to break through. Once a breakthrough is made, it will definitely lead to visions of heaven and earth, which is likely to attract people nearby. If Cheng Fei''s friends return it, but if there are other people, Cheng Fei can''t guarantee that the other party will make a move.


    Breakthrough will be a long time, so in a flash, Cheng Fei makes a decision, grabs Mo Li directly, and then continuously pours into his body.


    Mo Li is still complacent, but has not had time to react, has been a strong force into the body.


    There is not only the soul power of the great emperor''s realm, but also a part of the other party''s breakthrough to become the original power of the great emperor.


    "Ah, ah ~"


    immediately, Mo Li became a huge fat man. His stomach was full and he was about to burst. Cheng Fei stopped and said with satisfaction, "it''s only a little bit. If you break through like this and are attacked by others, you will become a fool."


    At the moment, Mo Li wanted to cry without tears. It was very difficult for him to digest this power, although he understood that these were great opportunities.


    At the same time, the magic breath of the ghost lamp in the distance has been increased by an instant, reaching the highest level of immortal level, but the breath is still rising.


    We are going to another level.


    "Emperor soldiers?"


    Cheng Fei frowns gradually. He has never seen a magic weapon that can grow to the level of emperor soldiers. However, in one day, the ghost lamp absorbed so much soul power, so it is obvious that he has to upgrade to the next level.


    Moreover, Cheng Fei doesn''t have much knowledge in this respect, so he can only take a look at it step by step.


    Quickly to Mo Li said: "can you control it?"


    Mo Li showed a smile that was even worse than crying: "master, I''m going to have a baby, do you still let me control it?"


    "Born?" Cheng Fei widens his eyes. After hearing these two words, his eyes shine, but he always feels that something is wrong.


    The stomach is so big, should not really want to give birth to?


    Isn''t it supposed to be digestion.


    Cheng Fei realizes that the situation is not right. What should he do if he is facing a situation that he can''t control?


    Because in front of Mo Li is the soul body, so at the time of birth, the thing in Mo Li''s stomach is to open the belly and have a caesarean section.


    A ball of meat flew out of it and rolled to the ground.


    Cheng Fei''s face changes again. Is this Nezha?


    Cheng Fei can''t help doubting, because in his previous life, Cheng Fei listened to many figures in the mythological period, such as the great sage, and there are exact historical records in this fairyland. Dasheng is a very top-notch emperor.


    Now that this meat ball appears, Cheng Fei has to think of Nezha.


    However, before Cheng feizai can investigate the meat ball carefully, the ghost lamp breath nearby suddenly leaps to the top of the immortal level spirit treasure. At this moment, a thunderbolt suddenly fell from the sky and hit the meat ball directly.


    Cheng Fei is surprised.


    There is another cloud over their heads, but it is relatively small.


    Cheng Fei wants to cry without tears. He originally gave the extra souls to Mo Li in order to avoid the breakthrough and lead to the vision of heaven and earth. However, Mo Li in front of him has made a breakthrough. When there is a big breakthrough, the magic weapon will also meet with thunder robbery.


    This makes Cheng Fei speechless.There is no way, can only hope that the ghost lamp quickly end the thunder robbery, and he also has no experience, do not know how to let magic weapon through the robbery.


    As time went by, the first thunder fell on the meat ball, which did not cause a big fluctuation. It made the flesh ball of the soul body look just a little changed in color.


    Then came the second and the third. The thunder in the sky kept chopping down, but what screamed was Mo Li, which also made Cheng Fei show a look of great interest.


    "Ah, ah, my life is so hard!" From the beginning of the great joy, to the present great sorrow, for this feeling, Mo Li is more sad.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, another group of people also stepped into the middle of the desert. The leader was Zhao Fei. He was the representative of the southern Xianyu. After Cheng Fei left, Tianjiao appeared like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, and he was a strong disciple who could not escape from the world.


    Then he led many Tianjiao of Southern Xianyu to come here.


    Of course, they have a special way to gather all the nearby Tianjiao together in a short period of time to form a team of eight or nine people. This is definitely a good thing for them to seize the opportunity, and even if they encounter Tianjiao who is left alone, they can also use their strength to suppress it.


    "Elder martial brother, there seems to be a vision in front of you. It is very likely that there will be treasures."


    But Cheng Fei would be very surprised if he saw it. When he was in southern Xianyu, this dogleg was Tianjiao of the southern Xianyu and Li Haonan, the son of the Li family leader.


    Cheng Fei still has a trace of understanding of it, but unexpectedly, it has become the licking dog behind other Tianjiao after only a few years.


    Of course, there is no need for Li Haonan to say that other people have already seen that there is a lump of black cloud in the sky in the distance, while the other sky is very clear and cloudless. It is a fool who also realizes that there is a problem there.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2197

    When they got close, they were confused when they saw the situation in front of them.


    Here is a Cheng Fei, a ball of meat, a soul body, and a magic weapon.


    Of course, they should have their eyes on the meat ball, because it was the meat ball that thunder constantly approved.


    What magic weapon is this?


    People are inevitably disappointed. It seems that a magic weapon is passing through the robbery, that is, it is about to break through to the level of emperor soldiers. There are many magic weapons on their bodies at the level of emperor soldiers. Naturally, they have no interest in the quasi emperor soldiers who are crossing the robbery.


    But they are interested in this young man.


    Everyone has recognized Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei beats Luochen in front of the Dragon Kingdom, but in a moment, he spreads all over the Western immortal world.


    In addition, some of them also had an encounter with Cheng Fei. It has to be said that at the beginning, Cheng Fei made great efforts in the whirlpool and killed several masters of the demon kingdom. Some of them were experienced.


    For example, Li Haonan, the son of the Li family leader, had a great impact on him in the first scene of Cheng Fei, although he knew that it was only Cheng Fei who got the spirit of opening the boundary.


    "Cheng Fei?"


    Zhao Fei tentatively opened his mouth, but the look on his face was relatively relaxed. For him, he could easily defeat Luo Chen, because he was a foreign Tianjiao, and others were not very clear about his strength, so Yi Lianyi ranked behind him.


    Cheng Fei looks at Zhao Fei with vigilance and asks, "Zhao Fei?"


    Zhao Fei is stunned. It seems that Cheng Fei has studied himself, and a smile appears on his face.


    "You are the legendary Cheng Fei, looking forward to fighting with you."


    Cheng Fei said: "me too, but now my magic weapon is upgrading. I hope you can understand."


    Cheng Fei doesn''t say that, everyone has already seen it, but for them, how strong is Tianjiao who spread all over the fairyland before this? It''s still a mystery.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei is in front of them, and he is still alone, which makes them think carefully.


    It is said that Cheng Fei has a magic weapon against the heaven, that is, the magic weapon used to deal with the demons. Through this magic weapon, he can even deal with the powerful people of the demon clan. Moreover, there is a rumor that Lan forgetting Ji once chased Cheng Fei in order to capture the magic weapon.


    But did not expect Zhao Fei is also holding fists and laughing: "then wait for the next time we meet a war."


    Cheng Fei nods, for the other side did not take advantage of the danger, he still very appreciate.


    Zhao Fei left with a face of reluctant people behind him, but at this time, a person behind Zhao Fei suddenly moved, and at the same time, other people also heard the sound and moved one after another.


    Go straight to Cheng Fei.


    Zhao Fei turns around, frowns and looks at the people behind him who have colluded with each other and go towards Chen Fei.


    In their opinion, they can''t deal with Cheng Fei alone, but if they fight together, they may not have no chance.


    Then they went straight without Zhao Fei''s knowledge. All these people''s accomplishments were in the realm of Immortal Emperor. The highest one was the later stage of an Immortal Emperor. It was no problem to deal with the ordinary peak of Immortal Emperor.


    When Cheng Fei saw this, he also had some accidents. What is the situation?


    Do you mean that Zhao Fei is a set in the open and one in the dark, when he relaxes his vigilance, let the people behind him do it again?


    But why didn''t he?


    Cheng Fei quickly figured out that it should be the people behind Zhao Fei who shot him directly.


    But how dare you deal with him?


    Cheng Fei didn''t expose some of his means. He just relied on his ordinary strength. After a few punches, these young people lay on the ground, howling and rolling all over the ground.


    "I didn''t direct them!"


    Zhao Fei''s face showed a wry smile. At the same time, there was a shock in his eyes. As expected, Cheng Fei''s strength was far beyond his imagination. To deal with these young people, who were called Tianjiao, he didn''t even use any extra means, so he was knocked down with a few punches.


    However, Zhao Fei thinks that if he and Cheng Fei really fight with each other, he will still be the winning side.


    Cheng Fei said, "it''s OK. It''s normal. Don''t you mind if I search these people for something?"


    "Please help yourself


    Since they all failed to win Cheng Fei, they would take out the money to buy their lives.


    It''s also Cheng Fei who is kind. When the fairyland famine comes, Cheng Fei doesn''t want to die more young Tianjiao.


    So Cheng Fei took out his left and right hands on them. In their space ring, he didn''t find anything valuable, just some fairy crystal.


    Cheng Fei had to say, "I know that you all hide your treasures in your own world. If you take out the treasures worth 100000 Xianjing, you can leave. Otherwise, I have to consider whether to send you to see King Guangwang of Qin?"The faces of all the people lying down immediately changed. Isn''t the king of Qin GUANG the king of hell? They don''t want to die so early.


    Immediately obediently took out the treasures hidden in his world.


    Of course, one hundred thousand of the best fairy crystal for them is also a great wealth, absolutely comparable to the wealth of an ordinary Xiandi master.


    They are also very painful, but they can only take it out for their lives.


    Zhao Fei held his fist from afar and said, "I''m sorry, I''ll take care of the people under my hands next time."


    Cheng Fei skin smile meat do not smile reply: "no harm, no harm."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Fei and they left, behind a few people are ashamed, at the same time, Cheng Fei also had hate.


    Just after entering the Dragon Kingdom, I lost such a fortune, which took a long time to earn back.


    At this time, his magic weapon is also the end of the robbery. Cheng Fei sees that the meat ball is already in bloom. As expected, a bear child runs out of it. His face is somewhat similar to that of Mo Li. The bear child''s eyes are widened from the beginning. It seems that he is the kind of Mo Li.


    "Daddy


    Then Cheng Fei''s face changed a lot. The bear boy, with a bright smile and a happy smile, opened his arms and rushed to him.


    "Damn it! Your father is over there


    Cheng Fei is stunned for a while. How can I become your father? I don''t know who looks like you.


    Cheng Fei quickly runs away, but his divine sense stays on the child.


    What shocked him was that the child was an entity, not a soul.


    But how do you know that the body comes out of the body?


    Cheng Fei''s speed is so fast that the bear boy just takes a look at it. He stops looking and continues to run towards Cheng Fei. It is only that the speed can be comparable to that of ordinary practitioners in the golden elixir period.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2198

    "Wuwuwuwu, my father doesn''t want me, I want to find my mother!" Seeing that he couldn''t catch up with Cheng Fei, the bear sat down and cried. Then he suddenly turned around and looked at Mo Li.


    Cheng Fei looks frightened and quickly waves his hand.


    But the bear still said one word: "mother!"


    "Ah, I''m going to be sick to death!" What Cheng Fei didn''t want to see happened.


    Mo Li''s face was frightened. Looking at the meatball child coming out of his stomach, he shook his head and said, "no, I''m not your mother. I''m your father. No, I''m not your father either."


    Mo Li is also in a moment of chaos. Although the ghost lamp attached to him has been upgraded, he still can''t believe it.


    Shouldn''t you make yourself stronger? How could this happen all of a sudden?


    "Mother, ha ha, I''ll call you mother later." The bear child clapped his hands and said with a smile.


    "Where are you from?" Cheng Fei asked


    "I came out of my mother''s stomach. Do you need to ask?"


    "What''s your name?"


    "I don''t know. Why don''t you give me a name, dad? Don''t worry. Wait. My name seems to be in my memory. Oh, yes, my name is Nezha."


    Mo Li didn''t feel anything after listening to it, but Cheng Fei looked up at the sky and said, "do evil!"


    I didn''t expect that the bear child was really the legendary Nezha, but why did Nezha appear here? It''s impossible.


    If so, isn''t that sun Dasheng can also appear in this world?


    "By the way, my name is Nezha! Ha ha, I have a name... "


    Cheng Fei:


    ¡­¡­


    Ghost lamp is a real upgrade, just as a fly to ask whether Mo Li is the emperor''s army?


    Mo Li said that it was not emperor''s weapon, but another weapon. In this world, it was divided into two kinds: the innate spirit treasure and the emperor''s weapon. The emperor''s army was made by man, while the innate spirit treasure was formed by the chance of heaven and earth. There is no comparability between them.


    Among them, the weaker inborn spirit treasure is similar to the emperor''s army, but the stronger one can surpass the emperor''s army.


    Similarly, in this fairyland, there are also postnatal spiritual treasures. Because they are not formed by nature, they are called postnatal spiritual treasures. In addition, they are based on the common immortal level spirit treasure breakthrough. To a certain extent, they have no similarities with emperor soldiers.


    Therefore, it was separated from the emperor''s troops.


    I didn''t expect that it was a Lingbao the day after tomorrow. Cheng Fei just learned from the mouth of Huitian tower.


    The spirit treasure of the day after tomorrow has growth. I''m afraid the ghost lamp is just as powerful as the most rubbish emperor soldiers.


    Mo Li is also a breakthrough to the realm of immortals, a person to get the way, the chicken and dog rise to heaven, that is the truth.


    After all this, Cheng Fei regrets that he didn''t ask Zhao Fei about their geographical location. He may not be able to do what Ziguangge asked him to do. If he can''t find the place Yi Lianyi said, it will be very big.


    But Cheng Fei put away the ghost lamp, but the bear boy named Nezha didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Nezha looks indifferent. Although he doesn''t have any accomplishments, Cheng Fei also sees some ways. Nezha is not simple.


    Cheng Fei didn''t put it in the world. He was afraid that Nezha would tear down the whole world.


    At the same time, he takes out Wangcai, who is still swearing. Seeing Cheng Fei, he pours on him.


    Cheng Fei immediately grabbed his neck, lifted it up, and said with a smile, "don''t worry, the next time I let you go down, I will definitely share your share."


    "What treasure do you get?"


    Cheng Fei tells the story with a smile. Wangcai almost didn''t scold his mother. He worked hard and suffered so much. Finally, he told me that those souls didn''t have my share!


    Almost came back again.


    But at this time, Wangcai was attracted by Nezha.


    "Why? What a big dog! Ha ha, I like big dogs. I like riding big dogs best


    Just then, Nezha grabbed Wangcai''s tail and rode up.


    "Who is this thing? Get off my back Asked Wang CAI.


    "It''s still a female dog!" Nezha was laughing and playing happily.


    "This is the Nezha."


    Cheng Fei says helplessly.


    Wangcai barked a few times. At the moment, he found that he had no choice but to take the bear child. The other party was riding on his back, holding his two ears in his hand, and could not throw it off.


    In particular, after using his immortal power, Nezha stayed in the spot crying and didn''t go. He could only let Nezha ride on it.Cheng Fei and the two of them constantly fly to a place, and finally after half a day, they see a touch of green.


    Obviously, this is the edge of the desert.


    Cheng Fei looks at the distance, his face appears a touch of joy, to fly.


    At the same time, Guo Fengqin also walked in the secret place for two days. During the two days, she met some Tianjiao, but her cultivation strength was not very high. This time, there were tens of thousands of people entering the secret place, of which less than 1000 were at the top level of Immortal Emperor. So it is normal to meet the practitioners under the Immortal Emperor.


    She is now staring at a monster. There are all kinds of genius treasures growing in the dense jungle here. There are also some fairies and monsters between heaven and earth. Moreover, the monsters who live here have a long life and have survived too much time.


    Can be seen everywhere, you may encounter the Immortal Emperor or the great emperor level monster.


    Guo Fengqin is staring at this monster. It is a rattlesnake. This kind of snake is also known as the five step snake. Once bitten by this snake, if it does not take five steps, it will fall to the ground and die suddenly.


    It''s just that the rattlesnake that Guo Fengqin is staring at at at the moment is not strong, and his cultivation is only ordinary celestial realm. Guo Fengqin wanted the rattlesnake mainly as a magic weapon of her own.


    On the other side, Jian Wansheng was in danger at the beginning. What he didn''t expect was that he met Luo Chen, the little patriarch of the blood demon.


    When the enemy met, he was extremely envious. When Luo Chen determined that there was no Cheng Fei around Jian Wansheng, he directly pursued Jian Wansheng.


    However, he ignored one thing: Jian Wansheng''s sword technique was supernatural, and his escape speed with flying sword was even faster. Although he met each other at the beginning, Jian Wansheng was still not caught by Luo Chen in two days. Instead, it was their whereabouts in the sky that attracted the attention of his followers.


    There are also Cheng Fei''s friends in other places who are experiencing various opportunities or dangers.


    The world is much bigger. Cheng Fei almost didn''t get bored by Nezha all the way, even if Nezha was on Wangcai''s back.


    Nezha doesn''t know anything. He asks Cheng Fei to help him understand the names of all kinds of plants. How can Cheng Fei remember so much?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2199

    In the blink of an eye, Cheng Fei has been in this world for half a month.


    After discovering the shade of green trees, Cheng Fei began to explore the forest, and the immortal power of heaven and earth here was gradually growing.


    Gradually, it has surpassed the outside world.


    Only the flight ahead of the flight will appear.


    At the beginning, there were only some common vegetation, which was naturally due to the lack of celestial power.


    At the back, there are more precious herbs. Cheng Fei is happy with the hunt, and all of them are put away. He is also very careful without process. All of them have left roots. Maybe after a while, they will grow new ones again.


    However, Nezha, the bear child, really destroyed a lot of interest. He cried out that he had to eat those herbs. Cheng Fei gave a plant of low value. As a result, Nezha chewed a few mouthfuls and vomited it out.


    A face of disgust said: "Dad is so hateful that he even gave me to eat this kind of thing."


    Cheng Fei almost didn''t resist to let Nezha know why the flowers were so red?


    It seems that he has noticed Cheng Fei''s look, and Nezha seems to be more obedient.


    Can only ask for some fruit growing on the fruit tree, delicious to eat up.


    In fact, Wangcai has already asked Cheng Fei''s family all greetings, nothing, just want to beat Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei''s goods are also too damaged. How come he has worked hard all the time? But I didn''t get any benefits.


    Of course, during this period, Cheng Fei also gradually came into contact with the monsters who grew up here. Without exception, all of them survived for a long time.


    However, they are some low-level monsters, such as the ten million year old tortoise and so on. At most, they only have the cultivation of celestial beings.


    Cheng Fei is very easy to clean up, and occasionally improve the food, this is when Wangcai has a little sense of existence.


    The meat of these monsters is really delicious. It''s the first time for Wangcai to eat such delicious barbecue or broth.


    Soon Cheng Fei also meets the first group of people here. This is when Cheng Fei is waiting for an opportunity to fight a monster, another figure suddenly appears.


    This person''s skill is extremely vigorous, unexpectedly wants to preempt a step, directly killed that demon beast.


    However, at the same time, the other party also found the trace of Cheng Fei.


    "Who?"


    The man looks directly at Cheng Fei, but his men are not idle. An attack directly hits Cheng Fei here. If ordinary Xiandi masters are attacked by this attack, they will die.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes appear a touch of surprise, because this person seems to be younger than his age, absolutely different from the situation of Qingtong.


    It seems that he is less than 1500 years old, and his cultivation has reached the peak of Xiandi.


    The most important thing is that Cheng Fei didn''t see any introduction about him on the Tianjiao list. In general, the top level of Xiandi will be recorded. It seems that this person should be quite low-key.


    "Cheng Fei?"


    After seeing Cheng Fei''s attack, the man looks alert and looks at Cheng Fei.


    "Who are you?" Cheng Fei asked


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that this is my territory. Please get out of here." The young man saw Cheng Fei without fear and said with hostility.


    "Is the whole dragon Kingdom your territory? Ha ha, I''m really laughing off my big teeth. " Cheng Fei sneers. If the other party talks to him well, he doesn''t feel anything, but if it''s like this, Cheng Fei is not polite at all.


    Who knows the young man even nodded and said: "yes, the Dragon kingdom is my territory, you foreigners are going to die!"


    "Now I''m going to learn your skills. Those who hide their heads and show their tails dare not reveal their names!"


    Seeing that the other party doesn''t speak well, Cheng Fei''s flying sword directly rushes out of his hand, without hesitation, and splits it.


    The young man in the other side''s eyes showed a look of scorn, "dare you take such means to disgrace?"


    Another sword appears in his hand, which is also aimed at Cheng Fei.


    Their swordsmanship is similar. After the strike, the two retreat, and a trace of blood has appeared on the corners of their mouths.


    However, his mind is sinking. Unexpectedly, the opponent''s sword moves are more powerful than him. It seems that the opponent should also be a Kendo genius, and his strength is not weak.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes show the intention of war. The whole body rushes out again, and the aurora sword is in his hand.


    "Jingling!"


    In the blink of an eye, he has been fighting with each other for hundreds of rounds.


    Before I came to this western immortal region, I had searched for many sword moves in the library, and many high-level sword techniques even understood the Tao.It''s just that the limitations of this sword technique are relatively large, and Cheng Fei has no time to practice, so he can only shelve it.


    In the same way, Cheng Fei looks at some ways to increase his flying speed. The general method does not work for Cheng Fei, because Cheng Fei''s speed has been very fast. In the end, there are only two ways: one is to improve the level of kendo, the other is to cultivate wings.


    That is to say, wings can grow behind human beings, but this kind of secret skill often exists in the flying feather clan, so Cheng Fei will consider going to the flying feather clan.


    Besides this fairyland, there are some small worlds, and there are some other races. These races are very strange. I don''t know when they came to this fairyland.


    Of course, they will never be strong.


    Cheng Fei''s heart is moving. He is in the middle of fighting with the other party. He is distracted. Naturally, he is caught by the other party and takes a sword. Although Cheng Fei is not seriously injured, he is still in a mess.


    "The first leader of fairyland genius, in fact, is no more than that. I think it''s better for me to be the leader." Said the young man with a sneer.


    At the same time, he also rushes forward to Cheng Fei. He is just about to push his inch forward, but he is beaten by the sword light of Cheng Fei.


    "Cliff!"


    Cheng Fei''s whole body suddenly comes to the void, and the young man also rushes forward, and the two fight constantly.


    It has to be said that the opponent is much better than him in sword technique or Kendo, so Cheng Fei can''t beat him, but Cheng Fei''s understanding of Tao is still very strong.


    "One finger reincarnation!"


    Cheng Fei finally uses the way of time. Although the young man in the other side''s eyes said that he was a little surprised, he did not have the slightest accident. It seems to him that Cheng Fei''s time delay is not enough to cause his fear.


    A strange pattern appears on the other side''s face. In Cheng Fei''s way of time, he smiles at Cheng Fei''s fox. It seems that he has not been affected at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2200

    Right now.


    On the other side of the Dragon Kingdom, on an ice sheet, a group of people are walking cautiously.


    The first man, with a compass in his hand, followed the compass.


    All of a sudden, he stopped and said to the crowd behind him, "this is the cave left by the strongest Terran. We try not to provoke human beings, just take what we need."


    Their language is not the language of the human race, but belongs to the barbarian people.


    If we let the outside people know that this place has entered the barren tribe, I''m afraid it will be shocked.


    You know, the barbarians have not yet broken into the barrier, and they even appear here.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei and that young man fight back and forth. It''s the first time that Cheng Fei meets such a difficult opponent, especially if the opponent looks younger than him.


    Where did he come from?


    Which force can cultivate such a strong master?


    Cheng Fei now feels that he is afraid to watch the sky from the well. It is said that there are only about 1000 masters at the level of emperor in the whole fairyland.


    But according to Cheng Fei''s situation, I''m afraid the number of great emperor masters is far more than this.


    Cheng Fei thinks the world is too simple.


    The opponent''s swordsmanship is absolutely the same as Jian Wansheng, and Cheng Fei''s physical strength is not weak.


    The two form a strange balance, and no one can do anything about it.


    However, both of them are very clever, they did not display their cards when they were fighting each other.


    The scene of the two people''s fight was earth shaking and had already attracted other people nearby.


    Two people know clearly, and the battlefield of the fight constantly toward those who hide there.


    "Ha ha, the legendary Cheng Fei is really exaggerating. There are a lot of talents who compare with you or even surpass you. I''m just a nobody."


    Cheng Fei frowned and said, "hum, boasting is not afraid to flash your tongue."


    But he was surprised. When the other party said this, Cheng Fei had a strange idea, as if what he said was true.


    Where is he from?


    Cheng Fei is not allowed to doubt. The other party winks at him. Suddenly, they stop and fight against a place under the grass.


    "Boom


    There immediately more than a big pit, saw a woman dressed in rags, showing a little spring, lying there, life and death do not know.


    Looking at the woman lying in the pit, both of them were helpless. It turned out that this man was Zhou Shengnan with a token in his hand. Nine times out of ten, this woman hid here in order to be able to sneak attack, but she wrongly estimated the strength of the two men. Zhou Shengnan couldn''t beat Luo Chen, so why beat them?


    The young man went down and tried.


    He said to Cheng Fei, "still alive!"


    If Zhou Shengnan in front of him is a beautiful woman, they may look at it more, but Zhou Shengnan is clearly like a man, so neither of them cares.


    Cheng Fei saw the token on the other side''s waist, pointed to the token and said, "Taoist friend, I want that token, how about it?"


    The young man then raised his head and laughed, "do you think I''m stupid?"


    Cheng Fei''s eyebrows PICK: "or come again?"


    Then the young man chuckled and untied the token on Zhou Shengnan''s waist and threw it to Cheng Fei.


    "Remember, my name is Zhang Youming! I believe we will meet again! "


    The young man stood up and took a look at Zhou Shengnan''s space ring. He did not dislike the lack of things in it. He turned around and left.


    "Wait, this Zhang Daoyou, you said that you have a lot of talents there, is that true?"


    Instead of turning around, Zhang Youming said, "maybe."


    Just then, his body disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei looks at the direction of the other party''s departure for a long time, and finally turns away.


    Naturally, the token that Ziguangge is looking for can not be the token that Cheng Fei got. Cheng Fei takes the token to his hand mainly to explore the secret.


    If you can open the Dragon realm, how can it be an ordinary token?


    Sure enough, Cheng Fei sees the information he wants on this token.


    After probing into his own divine consciousness, he soon found a map, which depicts the map of the Dragon kingdom. On this map, there are his marks and the marks of six other people.


    With this map, it is much easier for Cheng Fei to find other people.


    Although you can''t see Cheng Fei''s friend''s information on this, it''s absolutely twice the result with half the effort.


    I didn''t expect that Zhou Shengnan was also a brainless woman. He was waiting for the opportunity to attack them. It was good that Zhou Shengnan made a wedding dress for Cheng Fei.However, at this time, Huitian tower suddenly said: "I feel a familiar breath. Who have you contacted just now?"


    "Well? A young man, very strong, Xiandi peak level, can be as good as me


    "Oh, then it becomes clear that he is from that place." Said the tower.


    "Where?" Cheng Fei is curious.


    "Imperial palace!"


    Huitian tower explained: "this is a force created by the last master. I didn''t expect that it could be passed on from generation to generation.


    Moreover, in the Imperial Palace, all the disciples recruited by each generation are the talents of heaven and earth. They are born with extraordinary visions of heaven and earth, and they have excellent talents. There are the most powerful orthodoxy in the whole fairyland, the most abundant collection of books in the whole fairyland, and some strong people are teaching the high-quality magic skills of those disciples. After the master died, I thought that The whole palace has been destroyed. It turns out to be here. "


    "Then why didn''t they come out to resist the Royal invasion?" Cheng Fei frowned.


    "I don''t know what happened later. After the death of the last owner, I have fallen into a deep sleep."


    Cheng Fei takes a deep breath. Unexpectedly, he meets the influence left by the last owner.


    What''s more, the young people here are so powerful that they have reached the peak level of Xiandi just over 1000 years old. What kind of cultivation speed is this?


    "I almost forgot one thing. After you have reached the realm of the great emperor, go to the Imperial Palace, where you will have what you need." Back to the sky tower to remind.


    Cheng Fei silently records the words in his heart and nods.


    And left.


    Then he released Wangcai and Nezha. These two living treasures almost hit each other again. According to the strength of Wangcai now, it is absolutely easy to make Nezha cry his father and his mother. But when Nezha cried, his voice was so loud that Wangcai couldn''t sleep.


    After Cheng Fei is released, Nezha goes to find Cheng Fei to complain. Cheng Fei is speechless.


    Cheng Fei''s divine sense looks at the token again. Now they are in the south of the map, and the west of the map is the desert.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2201

    On this map, Cheng Fei sees the light spot nearest to him. It looks very close to him. But Cheng Fei knows that it will take at least one day to get there if he wants to fly. However, in Cheng Fei''s sense, the light spot is moving rapidly.


    Generally speaking, at this time point, it has reached the stage of exploring the secret land and hunting monsters. However, there is still such a light spot moving rapidly, either being chased by others, or being chased by others. As for deliberate flight, there are very few cases.


    Cheng Fei decides to go and have a look. At the same time, he opens his compass. On the compass, there are still no friends nearby. It seems that they are far away from him.


    All the way, he followed another spot of light close to him. Under him were dense forests. In the sky, Cheng Fei didn''t see any monsters of birds.


    While flying, Cheng Fei is still looking at the map. The main goal is to find the terrain features that are almost the same as those described by Yi Lianyi.


    As for how the patriarch of Ziguangge got into this secret place, Yi Lianyi didn''t tell him.


    And can cause damage to the eight star level of the great emperor. Isn''t that to say that there are nine star masters of the great emperor?


    Cheng Fei suddenly realized that there was a serious problem, but at this time, since he had promised others, he had to make a breakthrough.


    It''s a pity that the map in the token doesn''t have the function of zooming in. After looking for a circle, there are seven or eight places that are similar to the terrain. If you subdivide it further, Cheng Fei can''t distinguish it clearly.


    It seems that we can only make a breakthrough for each one and fly to the nearest spot of light.


    With the rapid passage of time, Cheng Feifei has not left the jungle for a day, which is enough to show how big the jungle is.


    Cheng Fei now sees that he and the light spot on the map almost coincide with each other, and he is about to approach.


    Suddenly, Cheng Fei''s compass vibrates at this moment. Cheng Fei looks happy. Does he have friends nearby?


    At this moment, Cheng Fei sees a sword light in the distance, which turns into a rainbow and rushes towards him.


    "This is The breath of the sword


    Cheng Fei''s heart moves greatly. At this moment, Cheng Fei sees the bloody Luo Chen behind the rainbow.


    "Luochen!"


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed, and immediately left Wangcai and Nezha, and quickly rushed to jianwansheng.


    "Ha ha, you can''t escape for long? Such a good Kendo embryo, now I die under my hand, the world will be short of a great emperor. " Luo Chen''s wild voice spread all over the sky, but he was very anxious. If he didn''t solve the trouble of jianwansheng at the moment, he would be in trouble later.


    After all, during this period, the news that he was chasing Jian Wansheng had already spread all around the country.


    If you meet Cheng Fei, it will be embarrassing.


    "Luochen."


    But when he said that Cao Cao was coming, he suddenly heard a roar in the distance, and the sword in front of him stopped unexpectedly.


    Turning around, at this moment, his body has already been in a mess. He has been pursued for five or six days in a row. Jian Wan can still maintain this speed, so that Luo Chen behind him has no way to catch up with him.


    It is enough to prove the speed of the sword''s escape skill.


    Of course, at this moment, the face changed greatly, but it was Luo Chen''s turn. This was the voice he didn''t want to hear. He turned around and left.


    However, he has already spent a lot of his immortal power in the past few days, and the speed is not as good as before.


    "If you dare to run, I''ll let you die with poison!"


    Cheng Fei said this sentence, as expected, Luo Chen stopped, turned around, and looked at Cheng Fei with a gloomy face.


    "What do you want to do


    Cheng Fei''s body from far to near, without saying a word, is a move to sweep the Dragon root.


    "What else do you want me to do? If you want to kill my friend and take care of yourself without peeing, do you have that skill? Do you have a sense of achievement in pursuing the celestial peak? Believe it or not, I''ll hunt you down at the peak of immortals


    Luo Chen only felt as if he had been humiliated by heaven and earth. He covered his crotch, and the pain was unbearable.


    "I was going to kill you today as an example, but you must have a soul lamp at your house? If I kill you, maybe the strong man of your clan will wash the Ziguangge with blood, so I won''t kill you. "


    Hearing that he didn''t have to die, Luo Chen was relieved. As long as he was alive, he would have a chance.


    "Of course, you don''t want to be too happy too soon. First, take out all the things on you and make amends to my friend."


    Luo Chen sighed, the heart already knew is such a result, can only take out own space ring.


    "And your little world!" Cheng Fei is merciless. When he finally finds a token, Luo Chen is ugly.This token is the key of the Dragon Kingdom, which contains many secrets.


    If you let Cheng Fei in front of you take it, I''m afraid it will be difficult to explain.


    "Do it!" Luo Chen''s face showed the color of fierce experience, and suddenly a few figures appeared in the token.


    What is shocking is that the figure in this token is the strong one of several great emperors with four or five stars.


    Isn''t it said that the earth master can''t come here? How could it suddenly appear in the Dragon kingdom.


    "Token?"


    Is it the token that can bring in the great masters from the outside world?


    Cheng Fei is surprised, and directly in front of the emperor of these masters together.


    "Kill Chen Fei! I want him to die without a grave. " Luo Chen said maliciously.


    Cheng Fei didn''t expect Luochen to tear his face so quickly. He immediately thought that the poison in Luochen''s body spread and spread everywhere.


    "It''s still time for you to save your little Lord. Otherwise, I''ll die of poisoning later. Don''t blame me for being rude."


    Luo Chen froth at his mouth, his face turned black, and he was frozen into a group. The whole man fell from the air and saw that he was going to die. The emperor masters who were about to fight Cheng Fei changed their faces and went to rescue Luo Chen.


    Quickly put the antidote into Luo Chen''s mouth, but it still doesn''t help. At least this life is saved.


    There is an impasse in front of us. No one dares to move or kill anyone. Once we do, this kind of deadlock is likely to be broken.


    Luo Chen was involved in the danger with his body. Unexpectedly, he almost died under Cheng Fei''s poison.


    He was afraid and timid. Cheng Fei did not seem to lose anything. It was just said that there was a deal between Ziguangge and Cheng Fei. On the contrary, it was him who would probably pay homage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2202

    It''s not a good deal.


    So Luo Chen held out his hand and said, "Jie The antidote


    "Want an antidote, don''t you? Then give me a good honest and obedient, as well as the experts around you. I''m not at ease. "


    Although Cheng Fei is not afraid of these masters, he is also worried that these people will attack Cheng Fei''s friends. Therefore, he must be both soft and hard.


    In this way, the other side will be obedient.


    "If you dare to have a different idea, then don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Just as he said, Cheng Fei threw half the antidote, which was soon taken by Luochen. Obviously, Luochen''s face was much better, but because of taking half of the antidote, Luochen only saved his life.


    "Now there is only half of the antidote left. Luochen, if you still want to die, don''t blame me for my impoliteness. If you save you next time, the poison will not be removed for a lifetime."


    Luo Chen sighed. At this time, he really gave up his mind to deal with Cheng Fei. This time it was really cool.


    Only half of the antidote is left. If he takes the remaining antidote, he may return to his original cultivation.


    Cheng Fei finally takes the opponent''s token. The token is used to bring outside experts to the Dragon kingdom. Unfortunately, there are many restrictions in the Dragon kingdom. For example, the cultivation can''t exceed the five stars of the great emperor. Moreover, these powerful people can''t stay in the secret world for a long time.


    Since we are reunited with jianwansheng, the goal is to find other friends first. There are more than 20 people in Weiyang Xianyu. It''s very troublesome to find them one by one.


    With the loss of time, looking for someone is just a matter of the way. He let Luo Chen go, but he left a token. Those powerful emperors are still in his token, and they are temporarily used by him.


    Of course, this is because of Cheng Fei''s threat that he agreed.


    Once there is something wrong with their little patriarch, they are likely to have a bad time.


    The nearest place to Cheng Fei''s suspected terrain is in the north. It is also a jungle area, but it is mountainous.


    Two men made their way to the place.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Lu Fang, we don''t want to go there. We can''t deal with that monster." At this moment, in another dense forest, a little girl pulled the lapel of LV Fang and said.


    This little girl named green ring is also one of the young disciples of Ziguangge. However, the highest level of cultivation of the people who came to Ziguangge this time is only celestial realm.


    The luck of the people in Ziguangge is fairly good. After being transferred here, almost all of them have been found. They can be regarded as a strong force even if the Immortal Emperor''s master meets this group of people, they should also consider whether they can beat them.


    Lu Fang shook his head, then clenched his fist and said, "if you want to do it, you can do it in a big way. Wealth and wealth are in danger. Moreover, this monster is a holy beast. I believe that with our strength, we should be able to deal with it."


    Green ring is still a little uneasy. She has advised LV Fang for a long time, but she still doesn''t persuade him. On the contrary, it is the other people around her who are agitated by LV Fang.


    "Yes, younger martial sister, if you can''t deal with this monster, you''ll really lose face for our Ziguangge. What''s more, the tianxinlian protected by this monster can be refined into a pill. If it''s a common pill, it won''t matter. But once this kind of pill is refined, elder martial brother LV can quickly break through to the next level. At that time, the joke of no successor in Ziguang Pavilion will be broken. "


    Green ring wants to say something more, but people have already taken action, so he can only keep up.


    The monster they are dealing with is the Dragon pig in the early days of Emperor Xian.


    Although it''s only the level of holy beast, it has a trace of dragon blood, which is equivalent to that dragon.


    But the crowd was still attracted by tianxinlian.


    Lu Fang made a simple plan, which part was responsible for watching the wind, which part was responsible for fighting the Dragon pig, and some people were going to take tianxinlian.


    As green ring has just broken through the realm of celestial beings, everyone asks her to watch the wind, but he always feels uneasy, as if something is going to happen.


    The nest of this dragon pig is in the middle of a small lake. In the middle of the lake is an island. The Dragon pig rests on it. Next to the pig, a lotus flower appears in the lake, ready to bloom.


    Now it''s not mature yet, so it''s normal for longpig to wait.


    Several people got into the water and swam towards the lake. The sleeping dragon pig in the middle of the lake did not wake up.


    While the crowd kept swimming, another wave of people was detouring the other side, drilling in the grass, waiting for the opportunity to move.


    A few people have already swam to the middle of the lake. Now they are holding their breath and concentrating, and dare not show any movement.


    They have gradually approached tianxinlian.


    "Crash!"At this moment, Lu Fang suddenly put out his hand, broke out of the water, reached out and directly grasped that day''s Xinlian.


    "Hum."


    At the same time, the pig on the island in the middle of the lake instantly opened its eyes and let out a low roar. It hit Lu Fang with a hoof and was about to meet tianxinlian.


    However, if he was attacked, Lu Fang would not die or be disabled, so he could only give up and go back quickly.


    Seeing the Dragon pig return to the lake island, looking at them with vigilance, it is obvious that this dragon pig is not so easy to be fooled.


    Lu Fang secretly said that he was so bad that he could only let several people around him quickly fight the Dragon pig in the past.


    These people are the highest level of celestial beings, and they are also the best in the same level. The attack caused by their hands naturally makes the Dragon pig angry, but they just don''t leave the center of the lake.


    Lu Fang also made an instant attack. He was the only one of these people who could fight with ordinary Xiandi masters. Therefore, this attack also reached the level of ordinary Xiandi in the early stage.


    At last, he angered the other party.


    The Dragon pig quickly rushed out, ran straight to several people, and spit out the flame from each other''s mouth. Immediately, there was a person who could not avoid being touched by the flame, and burned to death in an instant.


    "Ah, help me!"


    With just a scream, this has already happened. As for the rest of the clan, they were scared to be silly for a while.


    "This is it. We must work together to deal with this dragon pig. If we are more timid, we will all die!" After being stunned for a while, Lu Fang yelled.


    The crowd then reacted and quickly retreated.


    The Dragon pig rushed out and came to the bank. Lu Fang called out "array"!


    In an instant, the Dragon pig has fallen into their array. This is a big lock dragon array. It is controlled by seven people. Only one person has just died, and now only six people control it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2203

    Power at the beginning of a lot of weak, but still control the Dragon pig, LV Fang quickly yelled: "get started."


    At the same time, on the other side of the bank, several people rushed out with a whoosh, and at the same time, they headed for tianxinlian in the middle of the lake.


    At this moment, the Dragon pig sensed the situation in the middle of the lake and turned into a violent state in an instant.


    Bombard the surrounding array.


    "Roar!"


    The Dragon pig even sent out the sound of dragon chanting, which directly shook the spirits of those who besieged him.


    In the absence of the crowd, the Dragon pig suddenly rushed out and stepped down the two nearest people.


    As you know, the Dragon pig is a holy beast. Generally speaking, the holy beast is much stronger than the most common early Xiandi, even close to the category of the mid Xiandi period.


    But LV Fang''s strength can only be compared with Xiandi''s early two moves, such a strength gap, a careless will capsize in the gutter.


    Just like trampling on two ants, the Dragon pig trampled the two people flat, and their blood spattered. Finally, Lu Fang realized that something was wrong with the situation.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    People not far away have uprooted tianxinlian by the roots. If they were planted in another place, they would still survive.


    However, those people obviously noticed the tragedy here. After a cry, they quickly turned around and left.


    But Longzhu is obviously not in a hurry. He comes directly to LV Fang. It seems that he will not stop killing LV Fang.


    "How could that happen?" Lu Fang murmured in his mouth, as if he could not believe it. He was totally out of his wits.


    On weekdays, he can still have a few moves with the early masters of Xiandi, but now, the whole person''s psychological vulnerability has been scared silly, how can he resist?


    "Senior brother Lu!"


    At this critical moment, a man in white suddenly appeared in front of LV Fang. With a sword, he flipped the Dragon pig in front of him, and then quickly rushed up.


    The sword rhyme in the hand is gorgeous and incomparable. The sword moves are flying in the air and continuously cleaving on the Dragon pig.


    With each sword, blood will fly.


    People heard the scream of Longzhu. Longzhu still wanted to resist, but it still didn''t help. The man in white had made hundreds of swords in a short time.


    The Dragon pig got up directly and blasted the man in white. However, on the Dragon bead, there was a river of blood and a huge gully appeared.


    It''s a tear in his body.


    The Dragon pig swayed a few times, but finally failed to support it and fell on the ground.


    Thank you for your help


    "You''re welcome." Suddenly another voice appeared, which made Lu Fang look ugly. It turned out that this voice was Cheng Fei''s.


    The man in white is jianwansheng.


    At this time, LV Fang noticed that the man in white who saved him was actually the later stage of the celestial immortals. After only a short time, he had seriously injured the Dragon pig. Now the Dragon pig is not dead.


    Cheng Fei looks at LV Fang and spits out two words in his mouth: "nonsense!"


    Lu Fang didn''t realize his mistake at all. Instead, he said angrily, "don''t worry about it!"


    Cheng Fei is a chuckle, "that line, you own end it, just but my people saved you."


    LV Fang snorted coldly. Naturally, he knew that he could appear with Cheng Fei. The identity of the man in white could also be explained.


    "Yi Lianyi said to me that I should take care of you here. If you want to go with me, you can go together. If you want to listen to your senior brother LvFang, it has nothing to do with me."


    At this time, the other young people had already come out and gathered together to watch the three dead people cry. After hearing Cheng Fei''s words, a little girl said to Cheng Fei, "I''ll go with you. Just now I tried to persuade them, but they didn''t listen to me. Now it''s better. Elder martial brother kudu is dead, and elder martial brother Cuixiang is dead. Woo Hoo Hoo. "


    On hearing this, others nodded. After all, Cheng Fei was very powerful. He could beat the little master of the blood demon sect to the ground. He must be the most powerful person in the Dragon kingdom.


    "Hum, tianxinlian belongs to us."


    At this point, LV Fang can only promise, but the language is still extremely impolite, did not give Cheng Fei a good look.


    Cheng Fei is naturally also very unhappy, don''t know which muscle this boy brain pulls? Facing him all day long, Cheng Fei must let Lu Fang understand why it is so difficult to be a man if it is not for Yi Lianyi''s face.


    "You got this treasure, and naturally it belongs to you. However, it is up to you to decide what to do with the three people who died in your arrogance."


    With these words, Cheng Fei went straight up into the sky. The rest of the people looked at each other and finally followed.


    Lu Fang was in a state of confusion. These were the bodies of three people, and there were elders behind them. He didn''t know how to explain it.At the moment, what he thinks in his heart is not to thank Cheng Fei and Jian Wansheng, but to resent them. Cheng Fei must have done it on purpose. He must have watched from the beginning, that is to say, he would not help him in the face of death.


    However, Cheng Fei and Jian Wansheng have just arrived here. If Cheng Fei had not felt some familiar breath, they would have died at the moment.


    Some people''s hearts are so dark, once they suspect a person, they will completely resent each other. This kind of person is a typical white eyed wolf.


    You have to repay your kindness.


    Cheng Fei naturally doesn''t know LV Fang''s thoughtfulness, and he doesn''t care about it. In this secret place, Cheng Fei saves people on the basis of his love. Of course, if they commit suicide next time, Cheng Fei won''t save them.


    All the way to the north, there are a lot of people who are not long-sighted. When they see Cheng Fei wandering around with such a group of fat white flowers, they also rush up to stop them.


    However, they are all solved like lightning by Cheng Fei. Of course, those masters at the peak of the Immortal Emperor will not attack. Most of them know the identity of forcing you to fly, and they all know the strength of Cheng Fei.


    So generally speaking, most of them are masters of Xiandi''s junior high school. After all, the people who enter the secret realm come from all over the world. It''s natural that there are many people who don''t know Cheng Fei.


    At last, Cheng Fei and his wife arrived at the mountain. Just when they came here, Cheng Fei saw the sea of people here, about 500 people.


    "This Taoist friend, what happened here?"


    Cheng Fei asked a celestial being at random.


    The man rubbed his hand, Cheng Fei laughed, immediately understood his meaning, quickly took out a few stones, handed him.


    "It is said that there is a spirit tide here. There is a cave in the deep of the mountain. The cave will gush out some pills, magic weapons and herbs every once in a while. There have been several waves of aura tides before, and many people have obtained treasures."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2204

    "What treasure did they all get?" Cheng Fei frowned and asked.


    "I''m not sure. The faces of those who got the treasure are happy. However, a man just exposed his treasure accidentally. It turned out to be a pill made by the legendary alchemist. As a result, that person is still being pursued and killed by some people."


    "So powerful?"


    Cheng Fei is very surprised. It seems that the treasures here are not ordinary. Otherwise, there would not be so many people here.


    After listening to this, Lu Fang was eager to have a try. At the same time, he was also waiting for the arrival of the spirit tide. If he could get some treasure between heaven and earth, or some kind of magic pill, his cultivation would surely go up.


    What are you afraid of Cheng Fei?


    Although he hated Cheng Fei very much, what he had to admit was that the strength of Cheng Fei''s goods was so strong that he could not shake his heart at all.


    People are waiting quietly. According to the young man just now, the outbreak of the Reiki tide is uncertain. It may come out suddenly in the next moment, and it may take a long time.


    Cheng Fei and their bad luck, waiting here for nearly a day, also did not encounter the aura tide, but so many people present will not cheat them.


    So much patience is waiting, just at the moment when night falls.


    All of a sudden, the mountains in front of them were shining brightly, and colorful beams of light went straight into the sky.


    "Coming!"


    Someone called softly and looked at the vision in front of him, and his eyes were excited.


    All of a sudden, a golden light rushed out of it. It was a treasure wrapped in golden light. Many people could not tell whether it was herbs or other things from the outside.


    Getting these treasures is also a kind of protection for those friars.


    After the first golden light came out, dozens of people on the scene had already moved and left in the direction of the golden light.


    Then, at the next moment, a small-scale battle broke out here.


    Cheng Fei has already anticipated this situation. All the treasures are so precious that it will surely set off a bloody storm.


    Of course, among those who did not, there were some people who were ready to make a profit. They just sat on the mountain to watch the cat fight. In the end, they still had to go out.


    The golden light fell into the hands of a young man. The young man had just held this hot potato in his hand. Before he knew how to deal with it, he was already submerged by the light of magic.


    If Cheng shakes his head, he will shake his head in response to this situation, and if he shakes his head, he will be angry with all people.


    Some people are still waiting for the second golden light to rush out. At this moment, it is not surprising that there are three golden lights in the mountains below, which are heading in three different directions.


    Someone started to move again. Seeing a golden light coming towards Cheng Fei''s direction, Cheng Fei said in a low voice to the people behind him: "no matter what happens in a moment, don''t panic. Retreat orderly. Jian Wansheng, we two will stop these people."


    Everyone almost nods. As for Wangcai and Nezha, Cheng Fei has already taken them into Tiangong world.


    But there is another person who doesn''t think so, that is Lu Fang. When Lu Fang sees Cheng Fei and is about to get the treasure, he is very upset. Why? Why can Cheng Fei get the treasure and he can''t?


    He can, too.


    "Whoosh" sound, Cheng Fei has already rushed to the golden light in his hand, and closely followed by dozens of people rushed in front of him.


    "Do it!"


    Cheng Fei shouts, and the aurora sword behind him has come out. Cheng Fei holds it in his hand. Then Cheng Fei splits his sword horizontally.


    "Sword!"


    There is an extra sword between heaven and earth, and behind this sword, another sword full of violence comes out, which is the sword of another flying sword.


    One after another, I felt the power of the two men''s swords, and the Immortal Emperor master who rushed in front of him immediately changed his face.


    "Back!"


    But it was still a step too late. The power of these two swords divided the front people into two. They cut them horizontally, and the blood spilled on the ground and fell from the air. It looked very gorgeous and had a cold color.


    The power of two swords is so terrible!


    Then there was a scream, followed by those who changed their faces one by one. They didn''t seem to believe what they saw in front of them. They turned around and left without any hesitation.


    Naturally, the front-line people did not die. After being cut off by the waist, in fact, they can still connect. When they reach the realm of Xiandi, the regeneration of flesh and blood is not very rare.


    Those of them also saw the horror of Cheng Fei and Jian Wansheng. In a panic, they flew away with their severed bodies. It was obvious that they had lost the qualification to participate in the next snatch.The threat of the two also changed the faces of many people who were watching from afar. At the same time, they measured whether their own strength could really fight against Cheng Fei and them.


    And the other two golden lights began to fight for the ownership of those two golden lights.


    Cheng Fei does not participate in other battles, and continues to wait. At the same time, he looks at the golden light in his hand and turns into a page of golden fragments. Looking at the ancient characters on the remnant volume, Cheng Fei''s eyebrows move.


    "Kun Peng Jue" is actually a flying magic


    Jian Wansheng also came together. After looking at it for a while, he shook his head. First of all, this is a remnant. There are only a few layers of magic in the middle. Secondly, he has reached the state of human and sword integration, and his speed is extremely fast. If he wants to get this remnant volume, it is almost useless.


    So he opened his mouth and said, "this magic belongs to you. If we encounter something related to the sword, we will share equally."


    Cheng Fei nods. Now what he needs is this kind of Flying Magic. After seeing the introduction above, Cheng Fei is excited.


    In this introduction, it turned out to be a piece of "carefree travel" written in ancient Chinese characters.


    Cheng Fei vaguely remembers that in his previous life, he recited the scene of "xiaoyaoyou", but the above words are much exaggerated than Cheng Fei understood.


    "There are fish in Beiming, which is named Kun..."


    When the time comes, Cheng Fei must confirm it one by one.


    At this time, Cheng Fei just hit the other golden light body, maybe there are the same fragments in other golden light.


    At this moment, there are six golden lights, one of which is not coming straight to Cheng Fei''s direction, but there is not much deviation.


    Cheng Fei and Jian Wansheng immediately set out to go in that direction. There were many Xiandi masters on the spot. They could only act together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2205

    Some people look at Cheng Fei and they have no fear on their faces. Although Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei have proved their strength, they are at best the realm of the Immortal Emperor. If they fight in close combat, will they be afraid of both of them?


    At this moment, another place, a young man with a strange face captured the first golden light. Then he saw the direction of Cheng Fei, and then he looked at Cheng Fei, and his eyes narrowed.


    He is a strong man who cultivates the way of light. His name is Zhuge Yunhai. It is said that he can rank among the top three. After coming here, he has obtained many treasures and defeated many strong ones to prove his strength. Therefore, he has a share in almost every time he spurts gold light.


    Now I even see Cheng Fei. As the top Tianjiao, I have some understanding of Cheng Fei.


    Now seeing Cheng Fei coming to share a share with him, how can he feel better in his heart?


    Cheng Fei is strong, but in his opinion, just like Zhao Fei, they can fight, but they will win. This is the confidence of Tianjiao.


    It seems that we have to deal with Cheng Fei.


    But it''s not now. Cheng Fei is still making great efforts to attack the young people beside him.


    Finally got the golden light, which is already the second treasure.


    On the other side, the Ziguangge people rescued by Cheng Fei have already retreated behind. They don''t want to drag Cheng Fei down or participate in this kind of battle. If they are not careful, they will be beaten to death. They can''t intervene in this kind of battle.


    "What are you going to do? Come back, it''s dangerous there


    Green ring exclaimed, because at the moment, Lu Fang is going to grab another golden light, and ignore the dissuasion of people around him.


    Especially green ring, she is just a little girl, but she is lively and lovely, is the apple of many elders'' eyes, but she likes a person, that is LV Fang.


    In order to attract LV Fang''s attention, green ring has been practicing constantly, and finally reached the early stage of celestial immortality. However, when she arrived in the Dragon Kingdom, she seemed to find that her elder brother Lu Fang was not as strange as she thought.


    Another cry, Lu Fang''s eyes are very firm, he must get a golden treasure, he is not willing to rely on others, why should listen to Cheng Fei''s words?


    He just resented Cheng Fei very much, so he rushed over, but he was still very careful. There were two shariks in his hand, which were given to him by the strong in the clan. He had a strike at the level of the two star strongman of the great emperor, which was originally used by him to protect his life.


    He had just thought about using it to deal with Cheng Fei, but he heard that Cheng Fei had a strong ability to protect his life, so he didn''t attack at last, but rushed to another golden light.


    More than 20 people competed at the same time. The magic light around him fluctuated so strongly that Lu Fang, the top level immortal, kept coughing up blood. However, he approached the golden light and came to the back of the crowd. Looking at the people in front of him, Lu Fang''s eyes showed a grim look.


    "Die for me


    The relic in the hand burst out in an instant, and LV Fang''s whole body suddenly retreated.


    This is a blow from the two stars of the great emperor. Once it explodes, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Boom


    Behind the more than 20 people, a huge explosion sound sounded, accompanied by the sound of roaring, a mushroom cloud burst into the sky and sobbed.


    Lu Fang laughed, rushed into the explosion of clouds, and rushed toward the golden light.


    This is my treasure Lu Fang''s face showed a color of great joy. All around him, those people''s bodies were gone. This was the terrible power of emperor level attack.


    If they had been prepared in advance, they might have survived more than half of the people, but Lu Fang was under the back. They did not expect that there would be a sneak attack behind them, and it was still such a powerful attack.


    So almost all of them died.


    At the same time, LV Fang attracted a lot of people''s attention here. Although many people said they were fighting for the golden light, there were not many deaths and injuries. Nearly 30 people were killed at one time like the woman''s, which soon made people angry.


    Among the dead were their friends, Taoist lovers, and brothers of the same sect.


    Now all of them have been killed, even after a few waves of the Reiki tide.


    Lu Fang looked back at the crowd, and his eyes showed contempt. He raised the other sarira in his hand, as if to warn people not to act against him in vain.


    It costs so much to be the treasure in the golden light.


    Now that his wish has been fulfilled, Lu Fang is not satisfied. He thinks whether to use the remaining relic to deal with the next wave of people.


    Cheng Fei looks at LV Fang in the distance. He almost doesn''t scold him. Since he has a sarira in his hand, why doesn''t he give it to Longzhu in the first place? Three of them died in Ziguangge.


    And now it has caused a lot of anger.As for his younger brothers and sisters, including those who used to like his green ring, are all staring at the air blankly. Is this still their elder martial brother?


    How cold blooded let a person so afraid?


    Then in the next moment, a figure quietly appeared beside LV Fang, who was the man who practiced the way of light - Zhuge Yunhai!


    "Boy, don''t think that if there are two shariks who attack at the level of emperor, they will be arrogant and kill so many people in our Guangming Vatican.


    Oh, forget, I said so much to remind you that you have no chance to say your last words


    Lu Fang only had time to turn his head. Before the relic in his hand was thrown out, his eyes widened and his body remained in place, as if time were still.


    "Enter my light world!" Zhuge cloud sea light said.


    Suddenly, Lu Fang has disappeared, only a flash of white light.


    Zhuge Yunhai''s hand held the sari son, blew a breath, and chuckled: "I''ll take you to wear the Buddha beads, although some of them are cheaper."


    Everyone stopped, and for a moment it was very quiet.


    "I have nothing to do with him. I just promised their elders to protect them. I didn''t expect that he would do such ridiculous things." At this time, Cheng Fei explains.


    He can''t help but explain. Lu Fang''s behavior has been too tragic. If Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei are implicated, they can''t be explained clearly.


    So we must clear the relationship from the beginning, although Cheng Fei and LV Fang have a bad relationship.


    Zhuge Yunhai looked over and shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I know you. Your name is Cheng Fei, the young leader of fairyland."


    Cheng Fei''s face sinks, and how can he not know the irony in the other party''s words?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2206

    Hearing this, other people''s eyes have changed when they look at Cheng Fei. Many people don''t know Cheng Fei''s appearance, but they have heard about the leaders of the younger generation in fairyland.


    Cheng Fei is the character who was pushed to the top of the storm before.


    It turns out that the people under Cheng Fei''s hands are in this state. Cheng Fei has no way to explain it.


    Cheng Fei simply did not explain.


    Instead, he looked at Zhuge Yunhai and asked, "you are Zhuge Yunhai. You are the genius of cultivating the way of light. Everything has been taken by you. You are still standing on the side of justice. This ability to instigate people is really powerful."


    "Ha ha, if you praise too much, the treasure belongs to those who have ability."


    But when they were still trying to talk, they suddenly spewed out many golden lights in the depths of the mountains. Seeing the number, they even reached hundreds of them.


    The faces of all the people present changed. There were only more than 500 people here. More than 100 people were killed and injured, and all the injured had left.


    Now is a quarter of the choice, so many treasures, almost all can let the celestial realm to share a share.


    All of a sudden, people''s bodies move, and some of the golden light is directly towards the crowd here, and then stopped by the cultivator. Once caught in the hands, they immediately flee. At this time, people have their own goals.


    Even those people in Ziguangge also wanted to share a share of the cake, but Lu Fang''s previous experience made them flinch.


    At the same time, they are also looking forward to whether there will be more magic treasures in the next Reiki tide.


    Cheng Fei is also separated from Jian Wansheng. After the separation, their strength will be relatively weak. However, with Jian Wansheng''s strength, he can definitely seize a golden light.


    Cheng Fei is not greedy for money. He just grabs a piece of golden light and stops. Looking at the fragments of the magic weapon in his hand, he always feels that there is something strange here. Although there are a lot of treasures ejected from the tide of aura, the relative level will also drop.


    It seems that the first golden light is the most important treasure.


    Cheng Fei turns his eyes to Zhuge Yunhai. The first golden light before is just taken by Zhuge Yunhai.


    He stopped and watched other people fighting for the golden light. There were constant deaths and injuries. Of course, there would be no use of large-scale harmful magic weapons.


    After a while, the sword Wan Sheng flew over. The golden light in his hand was dim. He could see that it was a broken sword. However, this broken sword had a sharp smell. It was obviously the sabre used by the strong people of the earth level.


    It looks like a piece of debris as big as a palm. Cheng Fei asks, "is it useful?"


    Jian Wansheng nodded. "There is a trace of sword meaning in it. It''s enough for me to practice now. It''s possible to break through to the top level."


    Then the two people are watching people constantly fighting for each other, time passing, this wave of aura tide past.


    There are only 300 people left who are still in the same place, but there are still people who are constantly rushing here. Obviously, the vision of heaven and earth here is very conspicuous in the night.


    After this wave, they did not continue to spout treasures, but they were extremely patient and began to check what level of treasure they had just got.


    Some people are happy and others are worried. Some people get the fragments of magic weapons. Although the magic weapons have been broken, they can be recycled and rebuilt. They are good refining materials.


    Some people get a bottle of pills, which seems to be the pills made by a master of alchemy. However, the pills in this bottle have been washed for tens of millions of years, and they have been broken into powder by a slight collision.


    Only the elixir refined by the master of alchemy can exist for a long time.


    As for the golden light in Cheng Fei''s hands, except for the Kun Peng Jue, all the remaining two golden lights are fragments of magic weapons.


    Obviously, Cheng Fei is not very lucky.


    A piece of golden light is a piece of congenital spiritual treasure, and the other is an ordinary imperial soldier.


    Cheng Fei knows in his heart that when the next wave of Reiki tide, he must fight for the golden light of the first two rounds.


    These practices include the way of light and the way of darkness, and they are very strong both in strength and in cultivation.


    Zhao Fei, for example, can give Cheng a sense of danger.


    Dugu Tian once said to Cheng Fei that it is a turbulent time and a prosperous time. The way of heaven will not care for someone. As Tianjiao, you must fight for it in the whole flourishing age. Only when you win your own position, will the way of heaven favor you and make you grow up constantly.


    If we don''t compete with these Tianjiao in this flourishing age, it''s very normal for Cheng Fei to die.


    Until late at night, people are still waiting. Suddenly, a dark light appears. Cheng Fei''s eyes flash, and his body disappears in the same place. Other people are the same.Towards the dark light, I didn''t expect that the aura tide in the middle of the night was black, not the golden light.


    "Looking for death!" Because the light is very close to Cheng Fei, he is about to touch the beam. Suddenly, a brilliant light appears in the whole night, holy and bright.


    The other people''s bodies were reflected. At the moment when the light was on, people''s eyes could not help but close, and their dog''s eyes were almost blinded.


    Cheng Fei also closed his eyes for a moment, but he quickly released his divine consciousness and grasped the black light with his hand.


    "A little bit of work!" Cheng Fei only heard Zhuge Yunhai sneer, a strange force to his hand.


    "Is this the way of light?" Cheng Fei''s expression is tense, and his eyes open in an instant. In his induction, the way of light does not seem to have killing power, but in this moment, his hand has been half gone.


    There is no pain, also can not feel any lethality, this kind of light''s great shore power, can let the person sink in the light.


    Cheng Fei finally pulls back his hand.


    Point to the past.


    "One finger reincarnation!"


    "The way of time!" The time in front of Cheng Fei is constantly backward. Zhuge Yunhai''s voice is startled and angry, and Cheng Fei''s hand is also restored to the original state.


    "The kingdom of light, suppress!"


    Then the other side is a grim smile, Zhuge cloud sea seems to be a ray of light, is the most dazzling existence of the whole world.


    Cheng Fei did not fight back, but let him take the dark light in the past.


    For the first time, it seems that Zhuge Yunhai has the upper hand, but in fact Cheng Fei has his own consideration.


    He always felt that the aura tide was strange. It was golden in the daytime, but it turned into a dark light at night.


    Sure enough, when Cheng Fei opens his eyes again, Zhuge Yunhai in front of him shows a look of panic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2207

    His hand was caught in the dark light, but it was still shining, and like a bone eating maggot, it was entangled in his arm.


    "What the hell is this? Get away from me


    Zhuge Yunhai cried out, his look was frightened, a black thing from his arm constantly rushed up.


    Even Cheng Fei is shocked. What is this? It is so powerful that even Zhuge Yunhai can''t bear it.


    "Click!"


    Zhuge Yunhai is also very decisive, directly cut off his arm, the arm fell on the ground, people quickly looked at the past, saw that the arm was quickly swallowed up by countless insects.


    This kind of insect is some small black insect, can''t see exactly how many.


    Soon the crowd saw a large mass of black insects, more than before.


    Zhuge Yunhai''s heart is regretful. He had already known that Cheng Fei would have caught the dark light directly. Otherwise, he would not have lost an arm.


    Who would have thought that this kind of insect would exist in addition to treasures ejected from the Reiki tide?


    At this moment, Cheng Fei is also very lucky, fortunately, he had noticed something wrong before.


    People looked at the black insects with shock. Those insects began to disperse, and some insects could fly from the ground. These insects were very fast.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t have the slightest hesitation, but a flame blows out. On one side, Zhuge Yunhai is also like this. It seems that he will never stop killing these insects.


    "Crackling!"


    The fire was burning on these insects and made the sound of burning dry wood.


    But at least it is also a significant effect, a group of flame down, a large dead.


    Soon, all the insects were eliminated, but the flame did not burn the corpse. Instead, there was a lot of oil on the body, which smelled terrible.


    "This is A corpse? "


    Cheng Fei looks at an insect and fiddles with it for a few times. Finally, it is confirmed that this is indeed a corpse worm, and it is the kind of corpse insect that only appears in the place where there are many corpses.


    This level of corpse is very powerful. Even if only one of them enters the body of a celestial monk, it will devour all its body and reproduce in a short time.


    At this time, Cheng Fei sees three dark lights in the void and smashes them towards the crowd.


    "No, you''ll hurry up and use your fire! The fire has a restraining effect on these corpses. "


    Cheng Fei''s voice has not fallen, everyone has also noticed that before for those golden lights, but in this late night, they are afraid of these dark lights.


    But for their own sake, now that Cheng Fei has come forward, they can only follow Cheng Fei''s instructions.


    A group of flames hit out, Cheng Fei has retreated to the Ziguangge these young people near.


    Green ring is sobbing in a low voice. Seeing such a scene, it is really frightening the little girl.


    Other people are no better. Cheng Fei whispered, "if there are a lot of corpses coming out, you will enter my world directly. I''ll take you away. "


    Green ring whispered, "thank you, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. And don''t call me the elder. I''m not 2000 years old." Cheng Fei turns around and grins at the little girl.


    Green ring''s inner vibration, she has lived for tens of thousands of years, but compared with his cultivation, she appears younger. She also comes out of the secret place of time.


    Is Cheng Fei really that young? It''s not two thousand years old.


    After hearing this, other people also have a strange look on their faces, but they are soon frightened by the dark light that emerges next.


    This time, it directly spewed out a lot of channels, which people could not avoid. Several people were directly thrown into their arms by the dark light, and then turned into more corpses in an instant.


    "Come on! Fire. "


    The crowd roared, and there was a constant flame in the gathering place of these corpses.


    It is not that they don''t want to escape, but they have realized the seriousness. At least at present, they still have the same goal. If they escape, once these insects enter more people''s bodies, few Tianjiao who enter the Dragon kingdom will be able to leave alive this time.


    That''s what they''re worried about.


    But some of them ran away.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Zhuge Yunhai directly took out the sarira which had just been obtained in LV Fang''s hands and threw it into the mountain cave in the distance.


    "Boom!"


    An explosion accompanied by the collapse of the mountain, the cave entrance was obviously sealed by the power of the explosion, and a lot of insects were exploded. A rotten smell spread all over the mountains, and most importantly, the smell also contained poison gas."This is the antidote pill I made. All of you will take it first. Once we let the insects out, we can finish our journey to the Dragon kingdom."


    Everyone nods and looks at Cheng Fei''s eyes with some respect.


    In the most flustered time, it is Cheng Fei who stabilizes them with words and quickly discovers the name and weakness of this insect. It is also Cheng Fei who gives them these pills.


    It has to be said that the name of the leader is worthy of its reputation. It seems that they wrongly blame Cheng Fei, not the thing that Cheng Fei ordered LV Fang to do.


    Of course, they still understand the principle of "acting according to the wind". Nowadays, Zhuge Yunhai has lost an arm. It is impossible to grow up in a short period of time, and the combat power will be greatly reduced.


    In contrast, they prefer Cheng Fei.


    At this moment, however, they felt the vibration of the ground, and the whole mountain was shaking.


    Cheng Fei''s face changed a lot for the first time. "Please help yourself and fight out the flame. And run away. "


    Cheng Fei was saying that there was a flame in his hand, and another flame. This was the flame in his body and the demon fire he got. All of them were sent out.


    Put all these people in their own world, and then quickly turn around and run.


    See in Zhuge yunhaili with the sarira buried that place, instantly spewed hundreds of black beams.


    Among the people, the quick ones with sharp eyes have already turned around and left. Some people who have no time to respond are instantly submerged by the sea of insects.


    After a long time, out of the underground cave, a dark shadow rushed out, taking advantage of the night, still can not see the appearance of this shadow, like the outline of human beings. Behind him, there is also a rectangular bronze ware on his back, which looks very similar to the ancient coffin.


    This is a coffin bearer!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2208

    Many people fled in all directions, and the news of a large number of corpses emerged in the mountains here, and soon spread throughout the southern part of the Dragon kingdom.


    Once the number of these corpses is increasing, it will be a big deal for them to remove them. Trouble.


    Some people yell as they flee, at least not yet. Some can fly, some can''t even fly, and once these insects enter people''s bodies, they will quickly devour people.


    It''s a piece of news that people can accept. If the corpses have evolved to be able to hide in people''s bodies and become a time bomb, it''s really bad.


    On the run all the way.


    Cheng Fei is also on the run, but Jian Wansheng has left ahead of time. He is ready to find a place to practice. First of all, he will break through to the peak of the celestial immortals. Besides, the streamer that can be seen everywhere in the sky is constantly moving in all directions.


    Cheng Fei also heard a lot of rumors along the way. It seems that the corpses over there have formed a huge wave of insects, and there is no grass in the place where they pass by.


    I also heard that it seems that someone saw a corpse with a coffin on his back, which often appeared near those corpses.


    Cheng Fei felt a bit unlucky in his heart. He had just experienced a wave of aura tide. He did not win a few treasures on his body, so he ushered in such a powerful corpse.


    Cheng Fei is also thinking about how to deal with these corpses. This is definitely the most powerful corpse that Cheng Fei has ever seen. Using general fire attack, though with some restraint, is not a way.


    If you burn them with fire, you can''t kill all the insects. There will still be fish that miss the net. Maybe these corpses will be evolved.


    So we have to come up with a perfect plan.


    "Use poison!" Cheng Fei suddenly came up with a way to attack poison with poison, but he didn''t know whether the poison on his body could work?


    Therefore, Cheng Fei asked Huitian Tower if there was any more powerful poison. Huitian tower only returned three words to him, "I think!"


    This makes Cheng Fei a little speechless, so he can only go to the experiment. He hears that the insect swarm has come after him. Instead, Cheng Fei stays here, waiting for the swarm to come.


    These corpses will come soon. On this day, Cheng Fei sees a dense patch of the sky in the distance, as well as on the ground. It seems that these corpses not only absorb human flesh and blood, but also are the same for plants. Cheng Fei sees the monsters in the distance spewing fire at these insects, burning a large number of corpses, but they are finally devoured by those insects.


    This is a marvelous sight. From a distance, the insects on the ground rush towards us, and the green vegetation disappears from far to near.


    Cheng Fei''s scalp is numb. He doesn''t know how to deal with it. However, he soon calms down his mind. There are more than a dozen bottles of poison in his hands. Cheng Fei scatters these poisons and blows a breath in the air. A gust of wind blows the poison away.


    Straight for the bugs.


    Suddenly, Cheng Fei heard the crackling sound again, and saw that the corpses fell from the air one after another after contacting these poisons, and made a strange sound.


    Cheng Fei looks very happy. It seems that this method is really useful.


    After that, Cheng Fei tried several other kinds of poisons. He found that the effects of each poison were different. However, this has hindered the progress of the army of corpses in front of him.


    While Cheng Fei was experimenting with these poisons, Chen Fei saw something very similar to a human being and carried a huge strip-shaped object behind him. It seems that the legend of the man carrying the coffin is not groundless.


    The man with the coffin was wandering in the distance. At the next moment, Cheng Fei''s scalp was numb. This time, he did not see so many insects, but the man with the coffin appeared in front of him in an instant, less than three inches away from his face.


    Cheng Fei can even smell the rotten smell on each other''s face.


    Cheng Fei saw the appearance of the man with the coffin on his back. To be exact, what kind of skeleton can appear quietly in front of him instead of a human being?


    Is it a nine star power?


    Cheng Fei didn''t even dare to breathe for a moment. He was afraid that the skeleton in front of him would attack him. The man carrying the coffin looked at him and stayed for a long time. Finally, he suddenly turned around and left suddenly.


    As for the bronze coffin behind him, when he turns around, Cheng Fei doesn''t find the cover on the ancient coffin. He looks at it and sees another himself from the dark coffin.


    Cheng Fei in this coffin, staring at the big eyes, looks very frightened.


    In a flash, the coffin disappears in Cheng Fei''s eyes.


    Looking at the coffin of his own, Cheng Fei did not have any color of fear, showing a thoughtful look.


    In Luotian''s secret place, there is a spirit tide, from which some ancient treasures, pills and even skills exist. At last, a lot of corpses and corpses, as well as the man with the skeleton and coffin, are ejected.There is something strange about all this.


    Cheng Fei has some doubts, but there is always an intuition in his heart. The answer is hidden in the coffin of the person carrying the coffin.


    Now that it has been determined that the poison can cause a large number of deaths to these insects, Cheng Fei begins to consider using poison to combat poison. In this secret place, there are many poisons, and Cheng Fei collects a lot of poisonous herbs.


    Cheng Fei is suddenly worried. Has his other friends escaped this attack? And Guo Fengqin!


    Refining poisons is an old line for Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei spent a night refining dozens of bottles of poison. Some of them have strong effects, while others are very weak. However, all of them are very powerful in fighting against corpse poisons.


    Cheng Fei is quietly waiting for the dawn to come. As for those corpses, according to the expansion speed, it is estimated that they can come here overnight.


    At the beginning of dawn, Cheng Fei flies up to the sky. In his own field of vision, it is already dark.


    Although Cheng Fei doesn''t have the way to cultivate wind, his magic weapons are similar to banana fans.


    Isn''t it easy to blow a strong wind?


    Cheng Fei begins to spray poison in the air, ready to kill these insects.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    When the strong wind blows past, he can see the insects falling and crackling. Cheng Fei''s poison is only dozens of bottles. After a while, all the insects in front of him are all eliminated.


    Cheng Fei burned down the fire and tried it. With the strong wind, he kept burning and spreading towards those insects.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2209

    All of a sudden, it''s right now.


    The man carrying the coffin didn''t know when he appeared in front of him again, so he looked at Cheng Fei quietly.


    Cheng Fei is a little speechless. How did he provoke him? Is it because of these corpses?


    Last time, he killed so many corpses that he finally provoked the coffin bearer. However, the person carrying the coffin didn''t do it. Cheng Fei was frightened.


    I don''t know what he''s going to do?


    Cheng Fei suddenly has a bold idea. Cheng Fei reaches out his hand, and the man carrying the coffin in front of him also extends his hand.


    The two held together.


    Then Cheng Fei exclaimed, and a great force came from the man carrying the coffin in front of him. Cheng Fei could not shake it. Then Cheng Fei was directly pulled into the coffin behind him.


    It was dark.


    Cheng Fei is unconscious and doesn''t know why Huitian tower didn''t make a move.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, because Guo Fengqin is in the north, it has been five days since he learned about the corpse.


    During this period of time, Guo Fengqin has also got a lot of opportunities and adventures. Her cultivation gradually rises and finally reaches the peak of celestial beings. Similarly, she also gets many magic weapons. For example, the five step snake has been refined into a silk ribbon that puzzles people''s vision.


    During this period, she also met some masters. If the strong ones of Xiandi level were only in the early stage, she could barely cope with them. The ordinary masters in the middle and later periods did not have the idea of her.


    There are a few people who can recognize Guo Fengqin, such as Tianjiao of northern Xianyu. At least these people still stand on Guo Fengqin''s side. Under normal circumstances, if Guo Fengqin encounters any danger, those people in northern Xianyu will also fight, not like Guo Fengqin.


    But out of respect for Cheng Fei.


    Yes, after more than a dozen battles, he Kongtian was awed by them at the beginning, and Cheng Fei was convinced and even worshipped.


    If Guo Fengqin can say something nice to Cheng Fei, they may feel very honored.


    Now the young Tianjiao in northern Xianyu regard Cheng Fei as the leader of their younger generation. Even if some strong disciples are born, people will not look at them differently.


    If you want to fight, you can beat he Kongtian first. If you can''t beat he Kongtian in the realm of the great emperor, you don''t deserve to lift shoes for Cheng Fei.


    But at this moment, Guo Fengqin also encountered difficulties, in front of him were several disciples of the blood demon sect.


    These disciples still have no contact with their little patriarch. If they do, I''m afraid they won''t fight Guo Fengqin in front of them.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far from Guo Fengqin, Lufei is also fighting with a monster fiercely.


    In the process of the battle, Lufei''s saber was more powerful than the other. Finally, Lufei cut off the head of the monster in front of him, and the blood gushed out. Lufei took out a demon pill from the monster''s body.


    With a bloodthirsty smile, he took it directly, and then Lufei''s momentum grew again.


    On the northernmost ice field of this map, that group of barbarians has entered the nest of a demon beast, which is nothing but a dragon!


    Although it''s not the dragon, it belongs to the ice dragon, but at least it''s a divine beast.


    Generally, ordinary dragons can be regarded as divine beasts, not to mention the legendary dragon.


    The dragon feeling here was invaded by foreign invaders, squinting at a group of barbarians who were staring at him in the distance, and uttered the language of the barbarian people and said:


    "I didn''t expect that the first wave of guests who came to me were not human beings, but you, who really came to look for death."


    The first of the barbarians laughed, "don''t worry, those Tianjiao you are waiting for will die soon. The whole fairyland will be occupied by our barbarians, and we can wait for it soon."


    "Roar!" Binglong naturally didn''t believe the words of this barbarian tribe, but he was very vigilant. He really participated in the war of the last era and survived for tens of millions of years.


    The cultivation of his whole life has stayed in the seven stars of the great emperor. Because of his previous injuries, he can''t reach the next level in his whole life. However, for him, now he can cope with the general eight stars of the great emperor.


    After the roar came out, the faces of several barbarians in front of them also changed one after another. The wild people headed by them suddenly became more powerful and came to the eight stars of the great emperor.


    As for the desolate people behind them, they also soared.


    They were originally this cultivation, but they did not know what secret method they used, and they entered the Dragon kingdom.


    Ice dragon''s eyes flashed a trace of tyranny, roared again, and a breath of dragon breath came out.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, outside.


    After these days of Tianjiao''s entering, the Western Xianyu met with the sneak attack of the barbarians, and they occupied a fairyland like thunder and lightning.After that, the battle officially started. As for the barrier, no one was guarding it. The barbarians had already made a hole in other places and raided the abdomen. It was meaningless to go on guarding.


    In the middle of which they were destroyed, their relationship with the Western immortals began to appear.


    At this time, people remembered the disdainful look of those young Tianjiao from the outside world after they came here. They didn''t regard Tianjiao of Xianyu as their real opponent. Now, at a glance, those foreigners are really right.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. They have spent a lot of manpower to defuse the offensive here, so that the barbarians can''t attack in a short time.


    The cost of doing so is also heavy.


    All the major sects have taken actions in succession. As for those young Tianjiao in the Dragon Kingdom, they have forgotten them.


    Long Jie opened his eyes in a daze and saw a child''s face in front of him. The girl wore a pigtail with a red face and a rattle drum in her hand.


    Is staring at Cheng Fei.


    The rattle kept shaking in my hand.


    "Where is this?"


    Cheng Fei quickly gets up and finds himself in a small room. Although the room is small, the decoration is extremely exquisite.


    "Big brother, you wake up! I''ll call for my parents


    The little girl immediately turns around and leaves the room, while Cheng Fei is busy checking her body. Fortunately, nothing is missing from Cheng Fei.


    He was clearly caught in the bronze coffin by the man carrying the coffin. How could he appear in this place?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2210

    Cheng Fei is shocked to find that he can''t find out his divine sense and can''t see the situation outside.


    There seems to be something forbidden in this room.


    After a while, the little girl took his parents to the house. At this moment, Cheng Fei has already got out of bed.


    "Who are you? What''s this place? How am I here? "


    Cheng Fei goes straight to the point and asks.


    "Don''t worry, young master. Listen to me. This is a small world opened up by our master. It''s called Ru Meng. We are all people living in this world."


    "Master? People? "


    Cheng Fei is full of doubts. The man and woman in front of him are young last year, but they have reached the level of emperor one star. This is very surprising.


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s appearance, the man in front of him opens the door.


    "Young master, why don''t we talk outside?"


    It''s the sun that''s getting better outside. You can see the warm sun outside.


    Cheng Fei goes out with the man until sunset. After explanation, Cheng Fei has a general understanding of the world.


    This world is called the dream world. It is a world opened up by a top great emperor. Moreover, in his world, many people have reached the realm of the great emperor and have been recognized by this dreamlike world.


    At the beginning of the last era, in order to resist the barbarians, their masters fought constantly on the battlefield, but their exit was restricted. They could not go out and did not know the external situation.


    In this way, they have been in this world for tens of millions of years.


    It has to be said that the world of the top emperor and the strong is grand. The total area of the whole world is comparable to that of an ordinary celestial realm.


    However, these people who are in the dream world have never stopped thinking about going out, and at the same time, they are constantly offering sacrifices to their masters.


    As for Cheng Fei, when Cheng Fei came to this world, everyone felt the change of heaven and earth. They thought it was their master who came in. Unexpectedly, it was Cheng Fei.


    In order to get useful information, they temporarily put Cheng Fei in the couple''s home, waiting for Cheng Fei to wake up.


    After explaining for a whole afternoon, Cheng Fei realized that he had strayed into a world. Combined with the situation before his coma, Cheng Fei could almost conclude that the man carrying the coffin should be the master of this dreamlike world. However, the strength of the man carrying the coffin is strong, and he does not know whether Tao has any consciousness. After all, tens of millions of years have passed and he has become a skeleton.


    After a while, Cheng Fei didn''t say the news first when he heard that there would be a dinner party in the evening.


    When asked about the situation of dream world, Cheng Fei is shocked. There are more than 50 strong people at the emperor level. This is a small world. There are so many masters. But Cheng Fei is very surprised. It seems that the coffin carrying man should be the top one in the world before his life.


    The dinner was held as scheduled, and Cheng Fei was invited to the most luxurious place on the main star. Here, almost all the great emperors and strong men came.


    This is the supreme specification, but also when the whole dream world appears when the emperor strong will have a feast.


    As for the husband and wife who had received him during the day, they were in the secondary position, while the one sitting on the main seat was an old man who had a fancy to Mai last year. Cheng Fei felt the other''s accomplishments and was shocked.


    The strongest has reached the eight stars of the great emperor, which is a force that can not be underestimated.


    The old man waited for Cheng Fei to take his seat before he took the seat. So did other great masters.


    However, those strong men are secretly looking at Cheng Fei. They are curious and suspicious. On the contrary, they all have a lot of questions to ask the foreign teenager.


    "What do you call this childe?"


    "Master, my name is Cheng Fei."


    "I don''t care about it. Now all the great emperors in the dream world have come here. I hope you can tell us something about the master."


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei shakes his head. Everyone''s face sinks, but after hearing Cheng Fei''s words, he is surprised again.


    "I''m sorry, I ran into a man carrying a coffin when I was training in the secret place..."


    Cheng Fei tells the story in general. After listening to it, almost all of them have a sad look on their faces. If they have not guessed wrong, the person carrying the coffin should be their master.


    What is it like to think that their master turned into a skeleton with a coffin on his back and stayed in a lonely secret place for tens of millions of years?


    Of course, Cheng Fei can''t tell any more useful information, and other people''s faces are a little disappointed.


    Naturally, they knew that tens of millions of years had passed, but they did not expect that the owner had died.


    In the realm of the great emperor, in general, he can live for tens of millions of years. If there is a stronger existence, such as the great emperor with more than six stars, then what is the difficulty of living through an era?


    "In that case, what''s your plan?"Cheng Fei replied: "I must go out. The external situation has reached an urgent point. In this era, those barbarians are invading again. I have to fight!"


    Many masters of the great emperor narrowed their eyes. The old man at the head said slowly, "we also want to go out. We will even be tired of living in this world for too long. The outside world is wonderful. Moreover, we have to avenge our master. In the last era, he died fighting with those barbarians. I think we can do our best when we go out."


    "Yes, how can we be worthy of our master if we don''t go out for a walk?"


    The crowd echoed. Cheng Fei was excited and asked, "how can I get out?"


    For a moment, the scene was quiet, and everyone was looking at each other, and they didn''t know how to say it.


    Cheng Fei''s heart sinks. Does he really want to stay here?


    Besides, the man carrying the coffin is not dead, is he? Otherwise, why put him in the bronze coffin.


    "Well, I''m going to check the information. You are the same. Do you want to see if the master has left any clues?"


    With plenty of food and drink, many great masters have returned to their own planet. As for Cheng Fei, he has also made a turn in this dreamlike world.


    However, after a circle, Cheng Fei still doesn''t find out how to get out. On the edge of the whole world, he comes out from the other end, looking like a huge egg.


    Cheng Fei is also very anxious, but there is no way. If the Dragon kingdom is closed and those Tianjiao go out, Cheng Fei will be a tragedy.


    As time went by, three days later, the old man found Cheng Fei and his face was full of surprise and worry.


    "Master, is there a cable?"


    The old man nodded slowly, "this may be difficult for you. The master left a message in the library, that is, if someone else comes in, he can let that person gather the world, put us in, and then take him away from here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2211

    "Can''t my own world send you all out?" Cheng Fei asks in doubt.


    "No, the carrier of the world now is the bronze coffin you said, which can only let you recreate a world, and take us all in on the way of creating the world. In this way, there is also an advantage. Your world is like a dream world at the beginning. Our faith in the master will also be exerted on you, so that you can quickly reach the realm of the great emperor ¡£


    So I''m afraid it will be difficult for you, young master. I believe that you can explore the secret place outside, and you are not ordinary monks. With the help of our resources, we believe that a new world can be formed in a hundred years or so. "


    "A hundred years!" Cheng Fei widens his dog''s eyes and seems unable to believe what the old man said in front of him.


    The old man thought that Cheng Fei was shocked by the short time, but he didn''t expect that Cheng Fei didn''t think so, but that the time was too long.


    I can''t help but say modestly: "ha ha, I''m flattered. Believe us, you can certainly cultivate a new world in about 100 years. We have a lot of resources. Don''t worry, maybe it can be shorter than 100 years."


    Cheng Fei:


    Can''t I tell him I''m in a hurry to go back?


    "Is there any other way?"


    "There are no other methods. The master has only left this method."


    Cheng Fei sighs. He can only admit his life now.


    However, those masters in this field underestimated him and thought that it would take at least a hundred years for Cheng Fei to unite a world. This is because they provided all the resources.


    Cheng Fei has been drilling in the library for the past few days, constantly mending some knowledge. All these are through the cultivation of the five elements, condensing the rough embryo of a world. Then he must first understand the five elements.


    Strictly speaking, Cheng Fei doesn''t have his own world. When he was in northern Xianyu, Cheng Fei also found a way to unite a world, but this premise is based on the understanding of the five elements.


    After staying in the library for a week, Cheng Fei forces himself to keep his mind steady. Knowing all the procedures, Cheng Fei comes out.


    In this world, there are also similar to the enlightenment Pavilion. People''s expectation for Cheng Fei is that he can understand a kind of Tao within ten years and reach the level of nine stars.


    It took a total of 50 years, and the rest of the time was spent refining the world''s embryos using materials of various elements.


    This is another long time, which is people''s hope for Cheng Fei.


    However, Cheng Fei had already cultivated the way of fire to five-star level when he was in northern Xianyu.


    It can only be said that Cheng Fei got the moon first when he was close to the water. His inborn factors are here, and there is such a flame in his body. Therefore, there is no problem in cultivating the way of fire for Cheng Fei.


    Entering the dream world, the old man sighed and said slowly, "I didn''t expect that one day, we would put our hope on a foreign young man."


    One side of a man appears, this man is the man who received him when Cheng Fei wakes up, and is also the son of the old man in front of him.


    "It''s true that everyone is gambling. They don''t want to stay in this place. We still have to believe in his talent. I really hope that he can come out according to our estimate of ten years."


    The old man didn''t speak and turned and disappeared.


    One day passed, two or three days passed, and on the afternoon of the third day, a young man came out of it.


    This is the flight!


    Immediately, the old man appeared again, frowned and said, "young man, three is not a thing. Now those resources are not the time for you to get them."


    The old man thought Cheng Fei couldn''t stay in it for three days, so he said that.


    Cheng Fei knew in his heart that the other side was not happy, and suddenly he clasped his fist and said: "offended!"


    Immediately in front of Cheng Fei, a flame field appears, enveloping the old man. After feeling the power of the fire field, the old man''s eyes suddenly brighten.


    "Good boy, it seems that I wrongly blame you. The way of fire has been cultivated to the level of nine stars so quickly. Have you ever understood it before?"


    Cheng Fei nodded and said, "master, please give me some more time. We should put the rough embryo refining on the agenda as soon as possible. I want to return to that world in a short time."


    "You mean?" The old man frowned slightly.


    Cheng Fei laughs but doesn''t speak. He immediately turns around and returns to the enlightenment Pavilion.


    Cheng Fei, who has reached the level of Immortal Emperor, is much faster in understanding the previous Tao, especially the common road of the five elements. Although it is a little more difficult than the way of fire, Cheng Fei''s speed is still very fast.


    After seven days, Cheng Fei has understood the way of gold.


    A month later, Cheng Fei finally understands all the Tao and reaches the nine star level.To put it in the past, Cheng Fei can''t even think of it. Now it''s like opening a hang. The training speed is against the sky.


    The most important thing is that this kind of place similar to the wudaoge Pavilion is in full operation, which consumes the resources of the whole dreamland all the time, which makes Cheng Fei so successful.


    No process fly didn''t come out immediately. It must have taken a long time to refine the rough embryo. Cheng Fei stayed here for a while to sharpen Kendo and other Kendo techniques, which made Cheng Fei more comfortable with the sword drive.


    After all this, it only took less than 40 days for Cheng Fei to come out again.


    The old man thought Cheng Fei had understood the second Tao, and he was shocked. But as a result, Cheng Fei pulled the old man into the field of each Tao. To his astonishment, Cheng Fei almost did not take Cheng Fei to study.


    Is this still the speed of human cultivation?


    How could it be so fast?


    The old man suddenly burst into tears. It seemed that the time for him to leave was not far away.


    "Good, good!"


    After saying three good words in a row, the old man went back to let other great masters bring all these materials out.


    Time flies by. After Cheng Fei gets the materials, he puts himself into the intense and orderly cultivation. Cultivating the embryo of the five elements in the world needs many treasures of the five elements between heaven and earth, but they still give it to Cheng Fei without hesitation.


    In general, even Cheng Fei would take decades to refine this kind of crude embryo.


    You can hear Cheng Fei''s Huitian tower speak. As long as you have experienced the chewing of its mouth, you can practice it in a short time.


    Because Huitian tower is originally a treasure of symbiosis between heaven and earth and all things, it also has this function, which really surprised Cheng Fei.


    After waiting for another ten days, Cheng Fei refined all the rough embryos one by one, and the next step was fusion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2212

    Many great masters in the dream world are shocked. Cheng Fei has refined these rough embryos in just ten days. Is Cheng Fei the legendary master of weapon refining?


    I''m afraid that doesn''t make sense.


    After so many years, the outside world has been arrogant, anyone''s strength is very strong?


    Or is it simply Cheng Fei''s strength and talent?


    Now it seems that only the second explanation can be better explained.


    It took Cheng Fei only ten days to refine the embryo. Finally, he came out to consult the public. It is said that during this period, those people who originally belonged to the dreamlike world were unable to move. After getting the affirmation of the old man, Cheng Fei was unable to move.


    Only then did Cheng Fei dare to finish the last step.


    All of a sudden, the world in front of Cheng Fei is broken, and then Cheng Fei sees his own world gradually forming. At first, it is just an ordinary atmosphere of chaos. Then, in front of Cheng Fei, there are different colors corresponding to gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    In an instant, accompanied by a huge roar, Cheng Fei only feels that the eggshell is broken. At the beginning of the world, a gray world appears in Cheng Fei''s body. The area of this world is only the size of a palm. It seems that this is Cheng Fei''s world.


    Under normal circumstances, it will take a long time for Cheng Fei to expand his world and form a primitive form of human beings in it.


    But this time, Cheng Fei''s world is different from the ordinary situation. Seeing that Cheng Fei''s world has taken shape, there are other lands in it.


    The land continued to expand, and soon it had spread to the whole planet, forming a planet like appearance, and then other planets appeared.


    This world is in accordance with the inside of the dream world to copy, at the same time, Cheng Fei Xiuwei is also rubbing against the rise.


    Gradually, there appeared some ordinary people who did not practice. These people were ordinary people living in the dream world.


    At the end of the day, those masters with cultivation gradually came back to life, but the world was still.


    Constantly evolving, watching the world constantly changing, Cheng Fei''s heart suddenly has a kind of insight, seems to have its own understanding of the origin of the world.


    Cheng Fei is wondering whether the cultivation in the realm of the Immortal Emperor is not based on the power of belief, but on the formation of a big world through the cohesion of the world.


    It''s just that this idea is just a flash in the pan. Cheng Fei''s eyes are black.


    When he woke up, he found himself in the bronze coffin, and he came out of here.


    All the things before could not be dreams. He knew a lot of them. What''s more, his accomplishments now have reached the mid-term of Xiandi.


    Surrounded by green mountains and waters, green trees and trees, people sitting on a big stone, quietly waiting for what? Until Cheng Fei comes out, the man carrying the coffin turns around and looks at Cheng Fei quietly.


    "You are very good!"


    To Cheng Fei''s surprise, the skeleton in front of him actually opened his mouth and said these four words in ancient language.


    "I''ve met my predecessors, but I didn''t expect that they were still alive."


    Cheng Fei quickly clasped his fist and said respectfully.


    "Ha ha, in fact, I''m dead. Now it''s just a wisp of distraction after thousands of years. If it''s not for your body''s return to heaven, I''m afraid I can''t wake up."


    "Well? How could the master know about Huitian tower Cheng Fei''s mind moved.


    "Hehe, I don''t just know that I competed with the last master of Huitian tower."


    "What?"


    Cheng Fei is surprised that there is still such a thing.


    "Don''t hide. Come out."


    Suddenly, in Cheng Fei''s body, a small tower comes out and looks at the skeleton in front of him, showing a look of nostalgia in his eyes.


    "You already knew that, didn''t you?" Cheng Fei looks back at the tower and asks.


    "Yes, at that time, he and Luo Tian had several other people competing for me, but in the end, my master was better and won the final victory. However, in the name of the night emperor, it really made the wild people tremble. In terms of strength, it can also rank above the emperor of the underworld. "


    "The elder is called the night emperor?"


    Cheng Fei shows a look of adoration.


    "It''s all in the past! I didn''t expect you to come out of my world so soon. It seems that you have created your own world. Let the old man out. I have something to talk to. "


    "Yes, master Yedi." Cheng Fei knows that the other party doesn''t want to talk to him now.


    So he invited the old man out of the world. The old man was in tears at the moment when he saw the skeleton.


    "Master


    The night emperor sighed with a sigh, and a sense of things and people changed. "I remember when I went to the battlefield, you were still in high spirits, a young Tianjiao. Now this is tens of millions of years. I didn''t expect that you have become an old man with white temples.""Sobbing, if not for the master''s instruction, I would have gone to see you at this moment."


    "Ha ha, what are you doing when you say those despondent words? Now it''s the fourth era. We have never given up our determination to fight. After you go out, give orders to let everyone listen to this little brother. In the future, he will be your new master, and there must be no overstepping. "


    "Yes


    "Well, since I''ve recovered my senses, it''s my last value to help Luo Tian."


    Just then, the skeleton suddenly rose to the sky and came to the sky above the world. Looking at those corpses that nibble at the world below, they spit out a fire.


    This kind of flame is not burning, on the contrary, it is a cold and piercing feeling. When the flame goes down, those corpses seem to have met their natural enemies and keep going backward.


    At the same time, the night emperor in the sky chuckled, and the coffin in his hand pointed to the far north, where the barbarians had already attacked here several times. They were dying to fight the ice dragon, and they were about to launch the last attack.


    All of a sudden, there was a coffin on the head of these barbarians, "ha ha, this is the coffin for you. Enter the night sky!"


    After seeing the coffin on top of his head, those masters of the wild race vomited the word "night emperor" in their mouths.


    "Run


    As soon as the words fell, the coffin on top of his head fell down directly, including them all, and pulled them back with a very fast speed.


    It seems that the whole world for the night emperor can be reached in a moment.


    Then came out a few screams, the night emperor stood on the white clouds, smiling at the people below.


    "My child, the day you reach the top


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2213

    After saying this, it dissipated in the sky, and then there were many heavy clouds in the sky. Suddenly, a heavy rain fell down.


    One side is an oasis, but on the other side it is a place where corpses have been destroyed. There are countless corpses in the black area.


    Just now the fire has wiped it out.


    now the heave rain is carrying the most pure essence of the world, clatter hit this land, nourishing the land.


    Immediately the original green trees and red flowers have grown out, and the whole world in this moment, changed some appearance.


    The old man looked at the sky silently, and finally he cast his eyes on the flying body beside him.


    Finally, he nods heavily and returns to Cheng Fei''s world.


    This world is called dream like!


    Cheng Fei has been in the dreamlike world for two months. At this moment, he must first inquire about the external situation. After more than two months, why did these corpses still not move forward? Was it the night emperor who controlled these corpses after waking up?


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know.


    However, it is obvious that now this major problem has been solved, and Cheng Fei is still wondering what is behind the sound of screaming in the coffin?


    All this is a fog.


    Cheng Fei opens the token map.


    Surprised to find that several other light spots are near the central area, and extremely dense, the several light spots are overlapped together.


    What''s more, the territory of the central region is in the shape of a dragon.


    It seems that there should be a big chance there, which is probably related to the dragon.


    After all, the legend of this place is called the Dragon Kingdom, and there are dragon legends in it, so Cheng Fei can''t help but think about that place.


    Just don''t know what''s going on in the middle of the country.


    Cheng Fei hurriedly passed by. This time, he was on his way with all his strength. He had come to the middle of the Xiandi period. In particular, there was a whole world in his body. A continuous stream of power came from Cheng Fei''s world and constantly improved Cheng Fei''s accomplishments.


    This is the power of belief in the legend. He has three worlds. Although his cultivation has only improved a small level, his strength is definitely much higher than before.


    Cheng Fei estimates that he should now be able to compete with the five-star master of the great emperor. If the general four-star emperor, Cheng Fei can easily win.


    Now, if he goes to fight with that Youming, he can easily suppress the other party.


    With the rapid passage of time, because the location of Cheng Fei is close to the central area, it only takes one day to get to the central area.


    It''s just that the layout in front of him makes him a little silly.


    Because this huge central area is actually a closed lake like a river.


    If you look at the sea, you can''t see the end.


    Cheng Fei took a deep breath. In the distance, he could see the birds in the sky and among the clouds.


    However, on the same shore, Cheng Fei also smelled a bloody smell. It seems that someone has fought here.


    "Well, no!" Cheng Fei suddenly looks alert. He takes out an ordinary magic weapon in his hand and throws it at the lakeshore.


    "Bang."


    Cheng Fei only hears the sound of an explosion. In this moment, his magic weapon has turned into powder and floated on the water.


    Since the method of flying from the sky failed, Cheng Fei would consider going over the water or above the water.


    Take out the boat, put the ship on the water, sure enough, the ship does not seem to be affected, Cheng Fei this dare to step on the boat.


    And Cheng Fei finds that he has a powerful aura on the water surface. He can''t use his own magic power. Once he uses his magic power, he will end up just like the magic weapon just now.


    So Cheng Fei found a board and started rowing, which would undoubtedly waste a lot of time.


    Even if Cheng Fei''s strength is strong and the speed of his paddle is fast, it will take a long time to reach those light spots in the central region.


    Cheng Fei''s figure disappeared on the shore of the lake, rowing green water. There were no green hills in the distance, only endless water.


    A boat, a drop in the ocean, roams between heaven and earth, and Cheng Fei enters an ethereal realm for a time.


    Unconsciously, Cheng Fei enters into a strange state by riding the wind and waves. In his space ring, a remnant page floats out. This is the Kun Peng Jue that Cheng Fei got before.


    "Friezi walked against the wind..."


    Unknowingly, the speed of the boat under Cheng Fei''s feet continues to accelerate, which is a very mysterious realm.


    Before that, only Cheng Fei had epiphany when he was in the realm of virtual immortals and true immortals. After that, Cheng Fei had almost no epiphany.It is true that Cheng Fei''s comprehension ability is weaker than that of his peers. This is also because Cheng Fei has not experienced too long accumulation.


    When Cheng Fei suddenly realizes, he doesn''t know when. The sky is the same as the autumn water.


    "It''s already here!"


    Cheng Fei has just grasped part of the essence of Kun Peng Jue, and unconsciously pushes the spacecraft forward, and finally reaches the place where he coincides with those light spots on the map.


    However, he still can''t see other people around. Suddenly, Cheng Fei feels a huge suction coming from the bottom of the water. Cheng Fei''s spaceship is constantly shaking on the surface of the water. Then he finds himself spinning around a water surface and finally forms a whirlpool.


    Cheng Fei did not have the slightest accident, is holding his breath, quietly waiting for himself to go down.


    In this water, Cheng Fei''s action is still the same as that of other aquatic creatures. Gradually, Cheng Fei rushes down to the bottom of the water.


    There are also some other creatures in the water. Those aquatic creatures have certain accomplishments. It seems that they are not surprised to see Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei asked, "excuse me, do you know where all the people from the front have gone?"


    A crab monster with a trident in his hand pointed to a place.


    Cheng Fei looks very happy, and immediately takes out a pill from his own space ring, which is the Royal elixir of Wangcai.


    Ordinary monsters can''t enjoy this kind of treatment.


    The crab monster immediately looked very happy. After taking this pill, he broke through a state of cultivation in an instant.


    At this time, other monsters began to rush to point out the way for Cheng Fei, but at the moment Cheng Fei had already disappeared.


    Let those who did not guide the way of monsters regret.


    Continue to move forward, and gradually, Cheng Fei sees an underwater world.


    To be exact, this is a kingdom in the water!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2214

    There are many houses and all kinds of ancient buildings. In the center, there is a huge crystal palace, which is much bigger than the palace of the devil emperor that Cheng Fei saw in the upper demon world.


    And it looks like there''s a huge palace carved out of crystal.


    There is a door in front of the palace, on which are carved two simple large characters.


    "Dragon palace!"


    Although Cheng Fei is prepared, he is still shocked at the moment when he sees the Dragon Palace.


    I didn''t expect that there was a legendary dragon. Since ancient times, there have been rumors that carp leaped over the dragon''s gate, and the Dragon turned into a real dragon, but no one has ever seen it.


    Moreover, in this western fairyland, although it is said that since ancient times there have been rumors of a dragon, and even in that green dragon star, there is a green dragon occupying.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei finally sees the legendary dragon palace. Doesn''t it mean that he will soon see the legendary real dragon?


    Beside the gate of the Dragon Palace, there are a group of shrimp soldiers and crabs. They also see Cheng Fei, but they don''t squint and don''t care about Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei finally got together.


    "No admittance is allowed for people without permission!"


    "How can I be an idle person? I admire the heroic demeanor of the dragon master. When did I come here to pay a visit to him? When did I become a layman again


    Cheng Fei quite skillfully took out some pills and handed them to the group of soldiers and crabs in front of him.


    This group of shrimps and crabs will see that Cheng Fei''s pills are just enough for each of them, and the power of the pills contained in the pills is absolutely not weak.


    A very useful nod.


    "Well, you can go in and tell you a message for the sake of your pills. There are no objects in the most important palaces. Instead, there are many organs. You can choose to enter from the side hall. "


    "Thank you very much


    Cheng Fei goes straight in with his fist clasped. Among the shrimps and crabs on the side, a monster suddenly says:


    "it''s still this human being who is smart. Other humans almost didn''t kill us. We''re just gatekeepers, so we''re going to pit them."


    "You said that this time the master set up the whole secret place of the Dragon Palace. Will we go out?"


    "I don''t know. It should be so. It is said that if our world is opened up, it is likely that we will have a war with that foreign race in the future. I''m afraid the Dragon kingdom will not be able to live in peace at that time."


    "I hope we can''t play a big role in this war just because of our stinky fish and shrimps."


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei comes to the front of the Dragon Palace and listens to the words of those soldiers and crabs. Although he can''t believe all of them, at least the other side has no motive to cheat himself.


    After looking at the Crystal Palace in front of him for a long time, Cheng Fei left and came to the side hall. Entering it, the door behind him creaked and closed immediately.


    "Click, click, click!"


    All of a sudden, a few water demons come out of this room, all of which are snake demons. They are spitting letters at Cheng Fei.


    Among them, the lowest level of cultivation is in the middle stage of Xiandi. However, for Cheng Fei, these little snakes are not enough to be strange. There is a look of doubt in Cheng Fei''s eyes. Are those shrimp soldiers and crabs cheating themselves?


    Isn''t there any danger in the side hall? How can these water monsters appear?


    Little do you know, the other party really did not deceive themselves, these water demons are just ordinary Immortal Emperor realm, if any Tianjiao enters here, although he can''t kill these water demons, he can still cope with his cultivation and strength and wisdom.


    Cheng Fei easily solved these monsters and did not kill the snakes, because once the snakes found that they could not fly, they would lie down on the ground and beg for mercy.


    Said they were also ordered to do things.


    It seems that this time I met the legendary talent of Terran. I''m afraid only their little master and other dragons can compete with each other.


    After several small snakes beg for mercy, they introduce the things in the side hall for Cheng Fei.


    How much is that treasure worth? What is the purpose of which treasure? Even the snakes showed that the bricks at the foot of the side hall were also valuable things. Cheng Fei was so excited that he ransacked the side hall and dug the ground three feet. All kinds of valuable things on the beam were taken away.


    So we went to the next side hall. In fact, there were people who entered the side hall at the beginning. But the Dragon Palace is actually a huge labyrinth. Rows of houses are continuous. After a while, these houses will change their positions, except for the crystal dragon palace in the middle.


    This is a huge maze.


    In the following time, Cheng Fei constantly walked into one of the ordinary rooms, in which the value of some treasures is high, some are low, and there are many strange treasures.


    For example, the luminous effect of the night pearl is much higher than that of the Moonstone.


    There are also some special magic weapons for breaking the array. Occasionally, Cheng Fei will get the seal script.In this way, after walking through more than a dozen side halls, Cheng Fei finally sees a destroyed side hall.


    The valuable treasure inside has been taken away, but Cheng Fei looks at it with pity.


    "It''s too outrageous. It''s a good floor tile. It can be used to practice weapons. It can make a good heaven level magic weapon for ordinary practitioners. You even throw it here.


    And here, although the table seems to have fallen a lot of dust, but this is the laurel tree on the moon star. How good it is to make a flying boat.


    And the lights... "


    With a sigh, Cheng Fei reluctantly received all these things in his own world and let Nezha play.


    While sighing, doing shady business at the same time.


    I have to say that this place is big. Cheng Fei turns around a dozen rooms and finally sees another person.


    At this moment, in another place, a huge dragon, with some water demons, quietly looking at a "water mirror.".


    In this mirror, there is a projection of each human experience, and it is extremely clear. Any move of anyone is in their eyes.


    The Dragon King is surrounded by three little dragons, his three sons. In these long years, it has been very difficult for them to give birth to these three dragons. It has been extremely difficult for them to reproduce, let alone the top dragon clan.


    "Father and emperor, do we really want to let the Dragon Palace come out and let these human beings plunder the treasures?" Asked the youngest dragon.


    His eyes appear a little unconvinced, in front of the Dragon Palace but his home, how can be desecrated by people?


    "Don''t worry, these are basically the things that human beings need. I have put the treasures that their human beings can use in each room. Now it depends on whether they can get them.


    This trial is also an agreement between me and a strong one. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2215

    "But why does this kid make me feel flesh ache?" The Third Prince of the Dragon King asked, pointing to someone in the mirror in front of him.


    All of a sudden, all the water demons opened their eyes, looked at the figure in the picture, saw what the figure had done, and instantly took a breath of cold air.


    "How cruel


    The faces of many water demons have changed greatly. In some places, even their dormitories, they were torn down by the man in the picture, and there was no window paper left.


    This is Cheng Fei.


    Even the Dragon King''s eyes also appeared a little surprised, he did not think that there would be such a shameless greedy.


    Even the nightpot in the whole room!


    There are thousands of people who have come here to participate in the trial. They have not found Cheng Fei before, but now they have seen what Cheng Fei has done.


    "It''s disgusting. How can such a scum appear in human beings?" The water demon in the realm of the great emperor denounced.


    "That''s right. These are all our dormitories. Why did he tear them down without leaving any frames?"


    "What? Lord dragon, as long as you give orders, my subordinates will immediately kill the Dragon Palace, and we must behead this disciple in public! "


    The Dragon King snorted, "do you think this test is air? Trial is trial. This is what I promised Luo Tian. Even if he has done something too much, it will do no harm. I appreciate this boy very much. It''s just something out of his body. "


    However, at this time, Cheng Fei suddenly stops, looks up at his head, and seems to have found their trace.


    However, the water demons who watched knew that it was impossible for the other party to find them. This kind of water demon was a great magic power displayed by the Dragon King himself, and no one could find it.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei''s face is full of doubts. Just now he felt a sense of prying. It seems that someone is secretly watching him behind his back. Then Cheng Fei has figured out that if there is no accident, it should be Dragon King and others.


    It has nothing to do with him. Cheng Feifei still thinks that this is just an ordinary trial, including the whole dragon palace. It should be a secret place made by the Dragon King.


    Little did they know that this was the place where the Dragon King lived.


    Cheng Fei suddenly looks at the Crystal Palace on one side. The hot color is revealed in his eyes. If there is no accident, the treasures in the Crystal Palace in front of him should be more.


    Those generals said that although the Crystal Palace has the least treasures, it is full of organs and dangerous. However, for Cheng Fei, such dangers are not enough to arouse his attention.


    So Cheng Fei walked out of the side hall, came to the front of the Crystal Palace, and finally walked in directly.


    "What is he going to do?"


    And those water demons who were watching outside had a look at this time. Before the Third Prince of the Dragon King reminded them, people now have their eyes on Cheng Fei.


    Even if there are excellent ones among others, these water demons are just nodding, but Cheng Fei is very disgusting to them.


    Therefore, the focus will be on Cheng Fei.


    When Cheng Fei walks into the Crystal Palace, the bloodstain and the damage of the mechanism can be seen everywhere. There are no precious treasures in this hall.


    But Cheng Fei is not the same. He is bright in front of him. In the Crystal Palace, the floor tiles and the like are all higher than those in the side hall outside. Especially, there are bursts of dragon spirit rising under his feet, which looks like he is in a fairyland.


    There are several rooms in the Crystal Palace. Cheng Fei, without any hesitation, skillfully starts with a shovel and digs directly.


    "Hum!" The Third Prince of the Dragon King snorted coldly and was about to rush out.


    As for the Dragon King, his eyelids are constantly jumping. Unexpectedly, Cheng Fei has dug into his bedroom. This is his Crystal Palace, which is of high value. Now he is about to be uprooted.


    He couldn''t believe it. Now he didn''t dare to speak any more. Just now the Dragon King said that he admired Cheng Fei very much. In a flash, Cheng Fei had already hit him in the face, which made him unable to even speak.


    One side of the water demon is also strange, do not know what to do.


    That bastard man is so brave.


    As time goes by, the hearts of the demons are still. Cheng Fei has completely dismantled the Crystal Palace, leaving only an empty shell. Anything worth a little money is completely swept away by Cheng Fei.


    Then Cheng Fei comes to the side hall and continues to fight according to Cheng Fei''s principles. He is a guard. He can''t stop Cheng Fei''s attack. He can''t help but let these water demons scold rubbish.


    "Shrimp, go!"


    In the end, the Dragon King could not help but let a strong man of the two stars fight directly. If he goes on like this, the training effect will not be achieved, and even the whole dragon palace may be demolished.


    The strong man of the two stars of the great emperor had a happy look on his face. Just now he saw that his room had been demolished. He was worried that there was no place to vent his worries. The Dragon King gave him such a chance."If you go down, you will come and bring the head of his neck."


    The Dragon King said faintly: "kill him, you don''t have to. This man should be the young Tianjiao among the human beings. It''s time for him to be short of experts. Give him a proper lesson and let him spit out the things he captured."


    "All right." The shrimps were obviously in a low mood.


    However, he still rushed out and soon came to the Dragon Palace. At this moment, Cheng Fei also met the first human.


    And he is also familiar with this person, which is Tianjiao Luochen of the blood demon sect. Luo Chen immediately left after seeing Cheng Fei, and then Chen Fei said two words with a smile: "come back!"


    The other side stood still.


    "Cheng Fei, how about if you and I don''t invade the river?"


    "Of course you can." Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "Will you let me go Luo Chen is completely afraid of Cheng Fei, and has a sense of fear for Cheng Fei.


    "No, you know why I let you go last time?" Chen Fei asked.


    "I don''t know."


    "Wool comes from sheep. I believe you can understand it."


    Luo Chen was embarrassed. He knew that he had used up all the precious herbs he got, or hid them in a place in advance.


    Otherwise, he won''t meet Cheng Fei in front of him. Finally, he can only cry and take out his treasure and give it to Cheng Fei.


    "All right, you go. Don''t let me meet you next time. If I meet you once, you should be ready to honor my treasure. But you are really a poor man. That''s all."


    Luo Chen wants to cry without tears, is this his dislike?


    And watching many water demons outside is also a change in face, "so cruel, even human are not let go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2216

    It seems that Cheng Fei''s evil is in his bones.


    Even they are human beings.


    When Luo Chen left, Cheng Fei continued to face the side hall in front of him.


    In front of this side hall, Cheng Fei''s eyebrows frown. He unexpectedly meets a strong man of emperor level. The water demon in front of him looks like a shrimp, and it''s a giant lobster.


    If you put it in Cheng Fei''s previous life, you can definitely set a table, and the taste of fried lobster, Cheng Fei has only eaten it once or twice since he was young. Looking at the lobster in front of him, Cheng Fei suddenly drools.


    The Harrah flowed all over the place.


    In front of the lobster some want to cry without tears, how the other party saw that he did not have any color of fear, instead, he was staring at him and drooling.


    Is this man mentally ill?


    "Take your life!" There is a trident in the hand of the shrimps, which stirs up the water nearby and rushes towards Cheng Fei.


    In his opinion, Cheng Fei will not die but also be seriously injured under this attack. He has completely forgotten what the Dragon King told him.


    The Dragon King looked at the scene in the distance and shook his head slightly. It seemed that he was going to make a move later.


    At this critical moment, Cheng Fei''s body suddenly disappears.


    "No! Blast


    The lobster immediately realized that it was not good, and burst out a huge water ball energy with its own center.


    Cheng Fei appeared on the flank with some regret in his heart. It seems that the other side has rich combat experience. Even if he is the two stars of the great emperor, his strength belongs to the best in the same level.


    The Dragon King, who is about to rescue Cheng Fei, looks slightly different. It seems that he is really an expert.


    "Water overflows the golden mountain!"


    In the water, Cheng Fei''s head only feels a huge strong breath falling, but this is very easy for Cheng Fei to solve.


    One punch hit the top of the mountain, and the mountain on the top of the head was immediately smashed into pieces.


    Then Cheng Fei looks at the shrimps with a grim smile.


    The shrimps keep retreating and stay on the edge of prejudice. There is no way for Cheng Fei to turn around and attack him. He really feels the strength of Cheng Fei''s body, and he is shocked.


    Is this a man or a monster? Why does it look rougher than he is?


    The next outcome seems to have been doomed. In just a few rounds, Cheng Fei has caught the shrimp in front of him. He first inquires about the situation in the room, sees several treasures, and then puts them into his own world.


    "Such a strong lobster, is that the only thing in the side hall?" Cheng Fei is obviously not satisfied, intentionally or unintentionally scolds this lobster to be poor.


    The turtle shrimp was very helpless, which really realized Luo Chen''s thoughts. At the same time, he also felt that he was very disgraced. Facing a rookie in the middle of the Xiandi period, the great emperor realm was caught by the other party.


    Cheng Fei looks at the lobster, walks back and forth a few times, and takes out some bottles and jars in his hand.


    "Is it fried or barbecue? Or stew? "


    "I am one of the Dharma protectors under the Dragon King. Don''t kill me!"


    Cheng Fei asked with a smile, "where is the evidence? How can you prove that you are the Dharma protector of the Dragon King


    "I I have a token in hand. "


    Cheng Fei takes out the token from the waist of the turtle shrimp. Sure enough, he sees the word "Dharma protector" on it.


    "You don''t know. In fact, I like crayfish best, especially crayfish with high cultivation like you. What you eat can not only prolong your life, but also increase your cultivation. "


    The shrimp sighed. I have a treasure on me. It''s a specialty of the Dragon Palace. I can give it to you.


    Cheng Fei just let go of the lobster in front of him.


    At this moment, many of the water demons watching outside have already looked silly. The strong man of the two stars of the great emperor can''t cope with a young man in the middle of the Immortal Emperor. Isn''t that to say that this person should be the most powerful winner in this experience?


    At this time, the demons also cast their eyes on another person, who was Zhuge Yunhai. He did not rush to condense his arm, because it took a lot of medicine to condense a new arm.


    Zhuge Yunhai, with only one arm, has already defeated a great emperor and two-star strong man easily.


    And got the treasures of this place. There is only one treasure in the side hall protected by the two star strongmen of the great emperor, but this is the congenital spiritual treasure, which is the most precious treasure among all the side halls.


    "How can human pride be so strong?" Fall in the eyes of water demons, many water demons have some shock.


    Including the three descendants of the Dragon King, the Dragon King was relieved at this time.


    "Come here to participate in the trial of human beings, all go to the waterfall behind the Crystal Palace, the second pass, carp jump over the dragon''s gate!"


    Just saying that, those side halls began to disappear one by one. Cheng Fei was quick in his eyes and quick in hand, and put the Dragon shrimp in his own world.A flower in front of you, you come to a platform. This platform covers a large area. There are some people around. Some people are talking to each other about how many treasures they have got. Some people are on guard against each other, and nobody pays attention to anyone.


    However, to Cheng Fei''s surprise, he met many of his friends here. Almost all of them had come here. Jian Wansheng came to Cheng Fei''s side and asked, "where have you been in the past two months? Why, how come you have reached the middle stage of Xiandi


    Cheng Fei begins to laugh without saying a word. He probably says that he has entered a secret realm and his cultivation has broken through unconsciously.


    Jian Wansheng:.... "


    Is this a breakthrough without knowing it? It was not long before Cheng Feicai broke through to the realm of Xiandi, but he made another breakthrough.


    How does it make people live? It was not easy for him to reach the peak state of celestial beings, and as a result, people broke through casually.


    "By the way, have you seen Guo Fengqin and Lufei? Now it seems that they are the only two left


    Jian Wansheng shook his head. "I don''t know. It was only after seeing the central part that we got together. It seems that people from the West and the east came here. This is the Dragon Palace. If they have not guessed wrong, they should be in the north. They shouldn''t have come in. Don''t worry. "


    Cheng Fei is relieved and looks at the tall waterfall in the sky.


    All the people were waiting, but they were also curious about the waterfall. No one made a rash move.


    Cheng Fei suddenly thought of something and took out the lobster. When the people on the side saw the lobster, their eyes suddenly showed a color of surprise. The cultivation of this lobster is not low, and has reached the realm of the great emperor.


    Cheng Fei looked up at the sky and then said, "now I''ll let this lobster go. You can''t hold me responsible."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2217

    Many water monsters before the mirror like water moon have a touch of unexpected color on their faces.


    It seems that Cheng Fei has already discovered their existence.


    The Dragon King took a deep breath, and his eyes showed a look of interest. Suddenly, he lowered his voice to the place and said, "tear down my dragon palace and lie down on my bed. Other water demons can not care about you, but I can''t guarantee that I won''t get angry."


    People look at Cheng Fei one after another. What does Cheng Fei do to annoy the Dragon King.


    It was a surprise to none of them.


    "You say so, master. That boy dare not release this lobster today."


    Today''s shrimps are still under control. Sick Fei just said this to confirm his guess.


    "Ha ha. I still want to get the shrimp from my hand. You are still a little too tender. "


    "What?" When Cheng Fei looks at his hand, I don''t know when, the lobster has already left here.


    Is waving to Cheng Fei in the sky.


    "Ha ha, master, all these are misunderstandings. When I see you, I will make amends to you." Cheng Fei looks at things wrong and says with a smile.


    "Well, do it yourself."


    The Dragon King only left this voice, Cheng Fei Shan''s smile.


    Everyone looks strange, and in their hearts they all pronounce the death penalty for Cheng Fei.


    This is just a small episode, people are looking at this huge cliff waterfall, but also a waterfall in the water.


    "The water in the waterfall is weak water, also known as heavy water. All you need is to swim up from the waterfall without any mana and Qi and blood, and you will pass the second level, and you will also benefit."


    If you can''t go to the level set by the Dragon King, your life will not be in danger. If you can''t pass, you can go to other places in the Dragon kingdom to practice.


    Although it is said that the opportunity here is the most powerful, there must be other opportunities, and it is not bad to seek the second place.


    Everyone is ready to rush up one by one. The first one to rush up is Zhao Fei. In the exploration of the Dragon Palace, Zhuge Yunhai has already taken the lead, killing a strong one of the two stars of the great emperor and getting the final magic weapon.


    This time he won''t be preempted by Zhuge Yunhai and Cheng Fei, so he took the lead and went straight into the water. From the weak water, he immediately felt the great pressure.


    The weight of weak water is very large. Ordinary people can''t even do anything in this water. Even a drop of weak water can kill people.


    This is not only to test the physical strength of human beings, but also to swim up from the waterfall. To be honest, there are only a few people who can go up this time.


    Zhao Fei in front of him has entered the weak water, and immediately the speed of the whole person is slow by a large section, and he is unable to use his own magic power.


    The other side''s look was obviously startled.


    But at least it can swim up in the weak water.


    The speed of weak water is not fast. The splashing parts from the sky are basically ordinary currents. As for the weak water, it is on the lower layer.


    As time went by, people thought Zhao Fei would make a good start, but they didn''t expect that Zhao Fei''s speed of action was much slower than expected.


    "Why is it so difficult?"


    Originally, people had confidence in this, but watching Zhao Fei slowly move upward, they took a breath. In this case, they almost had no hope.


    The old dragon king in the distance said to his sons, "I''m glad that you can swim up when you are adults. The carp turns into a dragon''s gate. "


    "Father, if the child remembers correctly, this waterfall is actually quite good to swim up. The strong among them even swim so hard. It seems that the pride of the human race is not better than that. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. First of all, it''s a level of jumping the dragon''s gate, because you are already dragons. If you swim up, you can only show that the dragon clan is not lagging behind.


    But for human beings or other monsters, I''m afraid it''s hard for a strong man to go up for ten thousand years. This is a congenital disadvantage for them. If they are dragon people, they will swim much faster than the three of you. "


    The Third Prince of the Dragon King said triumphantly, "what can we do? It took me two and a half hours to travel


    The Dragon King did not speak at the moment, but the other two dragon families were not happy.


    There is no way, the Dragon King''s favorite is the youngest three sons, also because the Dragon King Laolai son, for this third son, it can be said that all kinds of tolerance.


    At this moment, Zhao Fei has already swam to half, spent a stick of incense time, finally came here.


    At this time, Cheng Fei looked at Jian Wansheng and said, "go!"Jian Wansheng''s eyes flashed, followed Cheng Fei and rushed out. As for the rest of them, Zhuge Yunhai, who had only one arm, rushed out quickly.


    As soon as Cheng Fei entered the weak water, he immediately found that the weak water was a good treasure. At this moment, many water demons cast their eyes on Chen Fei. They wanted to see what Cheng Fei had in the end? Can you go up quickly?


    Cheng Fei and Jian Wansheng moved directly from the beginning, but because of Cheng Fei''s physical strength, even if he did not use the power of Qi and blood, he could easily move upstream.


    In an instant, I left two people beside me behind.


    It was really like a giant dragon. It was extremely fast. Moreover, the Dragon King did not feel that Cheng Fei used any power. He was shocked. I''m afraid it would not take a hundred rest time to reach a hundred feet high waterfall.


    The speed of this horror did not slow down. Instead, it tended to get faster and faster. Many water demons, seeing this scene, widened their eyes and didn''t know what to say. Even the Third Prince of Dragon King just opened his mouth.


    Zhao Fei''s face changed. Is Cheng Fei a monster? How could it be so fast?


    No, I have to beat him.


    Before that, Zhao Fei has always retained his strength and should be used in the next sprint. But now Cheng Fei has caught up with him and makes him eager to win. He thinks Cheng Fei is following him and behind him. In fact, what he doesn''t know is that Cheng Fei has been waiting for a stick of incense to start his action.


    Still catching up in such a fast time.


    Therefore, Zhao Fei directly accelerated the speed and wanted to compete with Cheng Fei, but what shocked him was that he could not catch up with Cheng Fei in any case.


    Zhao Fei found that he couldn''t catch up with him until he used up all his strength and slowed down suddenly.


    At this time, suddenly Cheng Fei stops in the final sprint stage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2218

    Cheng Fei turned around and looked at Zhao Fei with a smile. He said, "ah, I don''t have the strength. You go upstream first. I''ll wait for my friends here."


    Zhao Fei is stunned. Most of Cheng Fei''s words are fake. It seems that a person who swims so fast can''t swim?


    At this moment, he can''t be bewitched by Cheng Fei any more. Zhao Fei heads upstream and ignores Cheng Fei''s words.


    After swimming for a while, he finally gets to the top. However, he still finds that Cheng Fei stays in place and waits for the people below to come up. It seems that he can''t swim any more.


    However, under such heavy pressure, we can not use our strength. We can only rely on our own physical strength and resist the pressure of weak water. Therefore, the recovery speed will be much slower.


    Zhao Fei now confirms that Cheng Fei is really powerless, but he still feels something is wrong in his heart.


    Finally, the last part of the journey was difficult for him to pass, and it took him more than half an hour.


    The Dragon King looked at it and nodded to himself. Zhao Fei''s talent should be equal to that of his third son.


    I don''t know which old man is behind this young man. If he was from the last era, he might be able to drink two glasses of wine.


    This man was the first to climb the summit, but everyone''s eyes were still on Cheng Fei''s body. Seeing this place, Fei immediately climbed to the top. Chen Fei just stayed there.


    Among the numerous water demons, there is a strong sneer. Cheng Fei looks like he is really out of strength at the moment, and there is no way to continue upstream.


    Cheng Fei, you also have today.


    Although the demons said they didn''t know Cheng Fei''s name, they were very relieved after seeing this scene,


    but the Dragon King''s eyes were full of doubts. How could Cheng Fei seem to have done this on purpose?


    Moreover, he can see that Cheng Fei is full of energy and shows no signs of exhaustion.


    Is Cheng Fei pretending?


    The Dragon King was not at the scene. He didn''t know the situation of Cheng Fei at all, but he couldn''t show up. It was a violation of some regulations to rescue the shrimp.


    Therefore, the Dragon King has an ominous premonition.


    At this time, many of the people under Cheng Fei finally moved. Anyway, they had to try. More and more people entered the water. Some people found that the weak water was not as strong as expected, and felt that they could barely swim up.


    As time goes by, people gradually feel something wrong, because the power of this weak water is getting weaker and weaker. Even those who are not strong in physical strength can easily get through it.


    More and more people into the weak water, and at a very fast speed continue to upstream.


    Many water demons can''t calm down. If it''s so easy to jump the dragon''s gate, can''t these monsters also go up?


    Once up, although not into the general existence of the dragon, but their own strength will definitely be transformed.


    Like a snake molts its skin, every time it molts its skin, its strength will be stronger.


    Is the alien human being so powerful?


    The Dragon King looked ugly. "It turns out that the boy is absorbing the energy of the weak water, which makes the energy of the weak water weaker. Many people can come up."


    Many water demons are speechless. After all, the final culprit is Cheng Fei. He is too bold to absorb the energy from the trial.


    So many people have passed the second level. In this way, what is the meaning of the experience set up by the Dragon King?


    The Dragon King did not care so much at the moment. His body soared into the air, and instantly came to the sky above the waterfall. He was staring at Cheng Fei below, and his eyes wanted to blow fire.


    Seeing that the situation is not good, Cheng Fei quickly pretends to be very hard-working and quickly rushes up.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    Cheng Fei gasps heavily. It seems that he is exhausted. There are several people in front of Cheng Fei.


    At the moment, the look in Cheng Fei''s eyes is inexplicable. At the same time, they see the giant dragon on the top of the water. These young people''s looks have changed greatly, and a kind of pressure has passed down to make them all kneel down.


    But these people who come up in advance are basically powerful and arrogant.


    Although they were in awe of the old dragon king, they did not show any sense of submission.


    Their legs bent slightly, still holding on, just like a person who had nothing to do, they were still sweating and pretending to be in a state of being as upstream as possible.


    The Dragon King snorted coldly, gave up the pressure on others, put all his own pressure on Cheng Fei, and kept rising rapidly.


    Cheng Fei can bear it at the beginning. After all, he is now comparable to the five stars of the great emperor.Facing the pressure of the Dragon King, Cheng Fei is not affected at all.


    But in the back, the Dragon King directly releases the power of the nine stars of the great emperor. To this point, if Cheng Fei still wants to hold on, it will be tantamount to looking for death.


    The five stars of the great emperor are nothing more than a little larger mole ants in front of the nine star strongmen. They can twist to death with their fingers.


    So Cheng Fei fell on the ground in an instant, throwing himself all over the ground, "help, who will judge?"? The old Dragon King bullied the younger generation. I''m exhausted. Master Longwang is still so inhumane. Now I''ve been seriously injured. How can I fight the barbarians when I go out? "


    "No, master Dragon King, you have to lose money. The boy managed to climb up to the waterfall. Now you''ve let me not get any benefits. Moreover, I''ve been injured so much that I don''t have to pay tens of thousands of dragon beads. Today I''ll lie here and not go."


    The faces of the people are strange. After seeing Cheng Fei and the Dragon King, Cheng Fei is so brave that he dares to confront the Dragon King directly.


    The Dragon King forced down his inner anger. When he got to the front of him, the dragon king saw the little tower in Cheng Fei''s body. He was angry and worried that he didn''t believe it. How could Luo Tian find such a thing?


    However, frankly speaking, these things are all left by Luo Tian to his successor. Cheng Fei will not have a big problem if he collects the weak water, because these things are originally handed over to him by Luo Tian. Let him give it to the people behind him for training.


    It''s just that the Dragon King is still a little unhappy, and Cheng Fei is too cheap. Although he is very powerful, so many good things have been poached by Cheng Fei alone. Some of them belong to their dragon palace.


    "Hum, shameless people have secretly absorbed the weak water and want to compensate me. This time, let''s say you all passed this test, but you have obviously failed to get the benefits that belong to you. Let''s start the third level! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2219

    As soon as the voice falls, people look at Cheng Fei''s eyes with gratitude.


    However, although they have passed the second level, there is no benefit.


    After swimming up, ordinary people will store a part of the weak water force in their bodies to increase their physical strength and broaden their elixir fields.


    But because Cheng Fei has absorbed a lot of weak water, for them, except for the first few people, the rest have not benefited.


    "The third level, ask the heart!


    Through this level, you will show your original appearance and your inner thoughts. There will be an undersea cave in front of you. If you pass this cave, it means you have passed the third level. Of course, there are only three levels in this kind of experience. Since this little brother let you all pass the first pass, I will make the decision to add one more for you Off. "


    The voice of the Dragon King sounded coldly.


    "Cave, ask heart pass?" Cheng Fei''s eyes show a look of interest, and others are eager to try.


    However, at this time, in the distant horizon, a blue streamer came from the sky and appeared in front of the public. Almost all people''s faces changed and their pupils shrank, staring at the figure in the streamer.


    Later, the young man in green stood here, and there were many dragon scales on his face, which seemed to be full of a strange aesthetic feeling.


    He is the man that the people are chasing. No, to be exact, it should be the dragon that they are chasing.


    He is Li Qinglong.


    A real green dragon.


    After he came here, he looked up at the sky and looked at the dragon.


    "Younger Li Qinglong, I''ve met my predecessors!"


    The dragon in the sky is also squinting. Unexpectedly, it is the descendant of that dragon. It seems that it is very powerful. Moreover, his accomplishments have reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor. As for the strength, I''m afraid it will be far more than Tianjiao of the same level.


    "Is he OK?" After pondering for a while, the Dragon King finally asked.


    "My father is all right, all right!" Li Qinglong replied.


    There was no deference in his words. As for his father, he was one of the green dragons on the Green Dragon Star.


    And his father''s cultivation reached the nine stars of the great emperor, and he was not afraid of the dragon in front of him.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. When our dragon clan split up, your father was a young man whom I admired very much. After thousands of years, I didn''t expect that even his son had reached such a level."


    Just by saying this, the dragon king felt that the amount of information was huge. What happened to the dragon people in those years? I''m afraid even Cheng Fei is not very clear about why the Dragon kingdom is formed again.


    "Ha ha, I''m flattered. Now when I come here, my father asked me to give you a word. He is waiting for you to fight outside. At the same time, let me experience here. "


    The Dragon King chuckled and then said, "OK, I''ll wait for him, but you''re a little late now. You''re going to have the third level soon. You can try it. There are many strong Terrans present, especially this little brother. Don''t disgrace us


    Just then, the Dragon King suddenly pointed to Cheng Fei. Li Qinglong cast his eyes on him, and then with a look of disdain, he didn''t know who the man in front of him was, and he didn''t need to know. In his opinion, the strongest pride in heaven and earth was he alone. Even if someone temporarily overcame him, he would soon catch up with him.


    However, the Dragon King even pointed to a human in the middle of the Immortal Emperor to deceive him here, which made Li Qinglong unhappy.


    Cheng Fei''s face is innocent, and he has suffered a disaster. Looking at Li Qinglong, his eyes burst out with a burning light.


    "Brother Li, I have admired you for a long time. I hope we can communicate with each other."


    Cheng Fei scratched his head and laughed. He looked innocent, but he didn''t expect that Li Qinglong didn''t even look at him.


    "Where is the third level? I''ll come when I go. " Li Qinglong has a pride in his bones and looks very indifferent. In his eyes, his opponent is only his own dragon.


    People pointed out the direction, such as Zhao Fei and others have raised a sense of war. Although Li Qinglong''s strength is stronger, they have no fear in their eyes.


    It''s a reaction between the strong.


    Li Qinglong flew directly to the front, where there was a deep cave, falling into it, so that many monsters in the water left one after another, with a look of fear.


    As for the Dragon King, his face is slightly heavy. Since Li Qinglong came here, Cheng Fei has not been so important. Just now, he has brought disaster to the East. He wants to let Cheng Fei and Li Qinglong collide, but he didn''t expect that Li Qinglong would not kill Cheng Fei.


    This makes the Dragon King nod his head. He can only hope that there will be strong human beings on the scene to suppress Li Qinglong. Nine times out of ten, Li Qinglong came here to smash his field. After all, the division of the dragon family at that time caused a great stir within the dragon family.One left the Dragon Kingdom, and the other stayed in the Dragon kingdom. The two veins were irreconcilable and incompatible.


    Now, seeing Li Qinglong enter the cave of the third level, other people are also following closely.


    As for Cheng Fei, there was no action for a long time.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    Asked the Dragon King.


    Cheng Fei shrugged, "why should I go? Don''t call me anything that doesn''t do any good


    "You -" the Dragon King was so angry that he wanted to slap Cheng Fei to death. There was no reward in the third level. But if the three levels performed very well, they could be allowed to enter the treasure house of their dragon palace to take anything. In their treasure house, there was a treasure between heaven and earth.


    For example, the existence of inborn spiritual treasure is very common in their secret realm.


    But the Dragon King didn''t intend to tell Cheng Fei the news. Instead, he said, "as long as you can kill Li Qinglong, I''ll be the master. I can choose one of the valuable things in my treasure house."


    "One too little, three kinds!" Cheng Fei shakes his head. I think I''m an idiot.


    "Ha ha, don''t talk too much. If you can''t beat each other, I want you to spit out all the food you ate in the first two passes."


    Cheng Xiaofei''s five pieces


    "Good, three for three!" The Dragon King said lightly.


    At this time, Li Qinglong came out of the third level, shook his head and said, "I thought it was a very powerful level? It''s so easy, master Dragon King. If your descendants are at this level, you''ll laugh off your big teeth. "


    The Dragon King''s look is slightly heavy, and he doesn''t say anything. At this moment, Cheng Fei suddenly shouts and flies to the cave.


    Immediately attracted everyone''s attention, because of what Cheng Fei had done before, people had to pay attention to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2220

    They all want to see if Cheng Fei is faster than Li Qinglong?


    With the rapid passage of time, Li Qinglong''s heart is actually a little curious. People all pay attention to this young man. How strong is this young man who is only in the middle stage of Xiandi?


    Li Qinglong didn''t care about other young Tianjiao. When he just arrived at qinglongxing, the young patriarch of the blood demon sect once challenged him, but he was easily defeated by Li Qinglong.


    Therefore, since then, Li Qinglong has lost interest in these young Tianjiao, believing that they are all over the name.


    However, when he arrived here, Li Qinglong found that Luochen was not conspicuous among the crowd, and his style of conduct was very low-key.


    Thus, he is curious about Cheng Fei.


    However, the rapid passing of time exceeded the time he spent, which made people can''t believe it. In Li Qinglong''s eyes, a faint disappointment emerged. It seems that this man is not worthy of his name.


    There was a commotion among the crowd. Zhao Fei and others were also preparing to go to the cave. At this moment, Cheng Fei suddenly came out.


    Cheng Fei scratched his head, embarrassed to say: "I''m sorry, that inquiry cave collapsed."


    "What?" The Dragon King rushed over, and he has completely violated the regulations. Of course, Cheng Fei violated the rules first and absorbed the strength of the weak water without authorization.


    "It''s a treasure formed between heaven and earth. You''ve torn it down!" The Dragon King asked.


    Cheng Fei said with a sad face, "I didn''t expect this treasure land to be so weak. I just asked a few questions casually, and the cave collapsed."


    At this time, people''s faces did not appear unexpected color, they have been used to Cheng Fei to surprise people, and now they can''t even try.


    Li Qinglong satirized: "should not be oneself to collapse intentionally, use to attract people''s attention?"


    In contrast, Cheng Fei''s work is too shocking, so he has the upper hand virtually.


    "Ha ha, once I do, will there be a lot of noise in it? Why didn''t you hear anything? If you don''t believe it, you can go in and have a look Cheng Fei retorts coldly.


    Li Qinglong still really ran in to have a look. When he came out, he looked gloomy. As expected, Cheng Fei used his own strength to make the cave fall.


    However, Li Qinglong still thinks that Cheng Fei''s strength is not as strong as he is. After all, Cheng Fei is in the middle of the Xiandi period. Moreover, this third level is not a test of strength, but a test of inner strength. It is a test of the firmness of the Tao.


    Maybe Cheng Fei''s Dao Xin is more firm than he is, but in terms of strength, he is definitely not as strong.


    At the moment, the Dragon King looks unhappy. After all, the experience he has set up is spoiled by Cheng Fei, so the people behind him can hardly pass the test.


    Although Li Qinglong was disgusted, he was disgusted with it. The Dragon King was very upset.


    Li Qinglong didn''t continue to speak. As for when the rest of the people looked at the Dragon King, I didn''t know if the Dragon King had any barriers left for them, but now almost all of them were completely destroyed by Cheng Fei alone.


    The Dragon King is also very anxious.


    Originally, it was a trial among young people, but it turned out to be a farce.


    "All right, the last experience is cancelled. Let''s all go. Please tidy up the Dragon Palace. Three days later, we will have a banquet in the Dragon Palace. We hope all young talents will come to attend." The Dragon King sighed, but finally he was helpless.


    "Clean up the Dragon Palace?" Cheng Fei''s face is a little stiff, but he has demolished the whole dragon palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, in the next few days, people went to clean the dragon palace again. At the same time, those water demons who had withdrawn from the Dragon Palace also came here.


    After seeing the houses that Cheng Fei had harmed, everyone was shocked. Even Li Qinglong also heard some news.


    Cheng Fei''s place is like a locust, so the good house is ruined by Cheng Fei.


    In the end, Cheng Fei naturally made up for this. He could absorb the weak water in the weak water, but some of the things in the Dragon Palace belonged to them, especially Cheng Fei even copied the old nest of the Crystal Palace.


    Three days later, there were fairies playing music and banshees dancing in the Dragon Palace. Most of these female water demons could be transformed into human forms, and the human shapes transformed into human beings were pretty beautiful women. In particular, these banshees were naked, which naturally let those young Tianjiao see the blood spurting one by one.


    The Dragon Palace is full of songs and dances. The old Dragon King sits on the throne with his sons beside him.


    The Dragon King has three sons in all. The eldest and the second are already strong in the earth level. As for the third son, he has just been born in recent years, and his cultivation has not reached the Mahayana period.


    Naturally, thousands of young Tianjiao can''t all be located in the Crystal Palace. In the Crystal Palace, only those who are strong in cultivation and strength are invited.However, there are also exceptions, such as Jian Wansheng.


    Celestial being is the highest level of cultivation, but with his own talent, he is absolutely qualified to sit here.


    Of course, Jian Wansheng''s seat is just behind, so is Cheng Fei. He has already offended the Dragon King, so he sits with Jian Wansheng. However, Cheng Fei is not so concerned about these Cheng Fei. If the Dragon King didn''t call him, maybe he would not come.


    "All of you are the most favored among human beings. Is there anyone who would like to talk about the situation of the barbarians?"


    People looked at each other, and finally someone said something about it. It was Zhao Fei.


    "It can be said that this time the barbarians are just advance troops. According to the information obtained by the strong, when the barbarians first came to the fairyland, there were only more than 1000 masters at the level of emperor. We have gradually found out the information of each other, but now the fairyland is still unable to fight."


    "How do you say that?"


    "In today''s fairyland, according to the effective knowledge of the great emperor''s masters, there are about one thousand at a time, and most of them are masters of the previous stars. Many of the most powerful human beings have yet to be born. Before that, the barbarians were relatively light to invade the Western immortal regions. However, after that, maybe there will be a big move. "


    Many Tianjiao in the Dragon Kingdom still don''t know. In fact, the battle between the Western Xianyu and the royal family has been going on for more than two months.


    The Dragon King nodded. "It seems that the situation is not too bad. In the last era, there were tens of thousands of masters of the great emperor of the wasteland clan. At that time, the sky was falling apart. I was just lucky to help the strongest people of the last era to help me survive."


    "But since you have opened the Dragon Kingdom, we will go out!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2221

    "Really? Are you going out After hearing this, people can''t calm down.


    Through these two days of getting along with each other, they have found that in the Dragon Palace, there are many powerful people at the level of the great emperor, even more than 50 strong ones. Especially, there are also the top powerful ones of the great emperor realm, the old dragon of the great empire, which will undoubtedly have a great impact on the war situation outside.


    If you give the barbarians another period of time, it is estimated that the top strong people there will also appear.


    "This is my agreement with a strong man. Since I want to go out, I have to find a place to stay. But I have a feud with this little brother Li Qinglong, so I can''t go to the Western fairyland! "


    The meaning of the Dragon King''s words is that they need to be introduced to other immortal regions, which has advantages and disadvantages. On the one hand, the strength and cultivation of the Dragon King itself has a deterrent effect. If it is introduced to his own immortal territory, it will certainly make the wild people dare not do anything.


    But on the other hand, this itself has a danger, if the wolf into the house, then what to do?


    Dragon''s strength is very strong, if they beat the strongest among their human beings and occupy the fairyland, it is also an unstable factor for them.


    So now many Tianjiao have not opened their mouth. Only those top strong people can make decisions. Many people''s eyes are on those people.


    Zhao Fei was the first to say, "sorry, Dragon King. My southern Xianyu is powerful, and my master is going to come out and sit down. In order to avoid causing unnecessary misunderstanding, so..."


    Zhao Fei didn''t finish speaking, but he was the first to say it. It was obviously decided.


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei''s heart moved. Before that, his old man and the leader of the Li family were in charge of the southern Xianyu. Now it''s Zhao Fei''s master. It seems that Zhao Fei''s master should be a great emperor and a top-notch one.


    I just don''t know how old kundi and moye are doing there? Will you be bullied?


    After hearing this, the Dragon King did not change his face and looked at Zhuge Yunhai. In the past few days, Zhuge Yunhai had given birth to his other arm, which was still the medicinal material provided by the Dragon King.


    Otherwise, the arms would not grow so quickly.


    Zhuge Yunhai''s face is stiff. He has received so many benefits from the Dragon King these two days. Now the Dragon King has put his idea on him. How dare he refuse?


    "The Huilong King''s words, I promise is a promise, but we Guangming Vatican is just a force that has just come back from the Oriental immortal realm, and has no right of speech in the Oriental immortal realm, so I''m afraid we can''t move in."


    "What about the leader of northern Xianyu this time?" A flash of anger flashed between the Dragon King''s eyebrows and asked in a low voice.


    "In the northern Xianyu, it seems that the strong man is called he Kongtian, but he broke through to the realm of the great emperor some time ago. It seems that he was called Leidi. So he didn''t come. "


    Indeed, there are so few people in the northern fairy land that even Cheng Fei doubts where they have gone.


    "Do you have any from Daluo Xianyu?" The Dragon King''s face has been very ugly, where do not want to own, but also their own efforts, this is not to use him as a tool?


    "The younger generation of daraoxianyu is a strong man who has suffered a lot. This time, he did not come."


    Some people say with fear.


    The Dragon King was about to curse. At this time, Cheng Fei suddenly stood up.


    "Elder Dragon King, it''s better for you to stay in my immortal area. Although it is said that it has been looted by the barbarians, it is at least large enough."


    There was a look of interest in the Dragon King''s eyes, and he was more moved. "I didn''t expect that in the end, you want me. OK, no matter where you are, as long as you have a place to settle down. Since Cheng Fei''s younger brother is so active, I will make an exception and promise to make three moves for you. "


    Thank you very much


    Cheng Fei looks neither humble nor arrogant. It seems that he doesn''t care about the relationship between them. Where are you going to take them? "


    Cheng Fei said slowly, "Wei Yang Xian Yu!"


    At the end of the banquet, the banquet almost broke up in bad mood. However, because of Cheng Fei''s appearance, the Dragon King''s face was slightly better.


    Besides, Cheng Fei really has the capital to take the Dragon King to a place.


    However, if the fairy land is a place where birds don''t poop, I''m afraid the old dragon king will feel cheated.


    It''s the night. Cheng Fei quietly comes to the Crystal Palace. Then the Dragon King suddenly appears in the night and says slowly, "don''t worry. We have a lot of treasures in our dragon family''s treasure house, as well as martial arts secrets. Many of them are preserved in the treasures of the previous era, so as not to lose them."


    Cheng Fei''s heart moved, and suddenly asked, "elder, do you know that there is a cultivation method among the barbarians, and there are nine in the world?"


    The old Dragon King quickly asked, "what do you mean? Have you ever got the jade slips of Gongfa? "


    Cheng Fei shook his head and could not tell the truth to the Dragon King. He just said, "a magic weapon spirit in my body told me to look for those skills, as if this skill could break through to a half step detached state."The Dragon King immediately guessed that it must have been said by the Huitian tower in Cheng Fei''s body.


    In Cheng Fei''s case, nine out of ten people should have practiced the skill.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll talk to the treasure house later." The Dragon King took Cheng Fei seven turns and eight turns. Finally, he even went through a period of time. He couldn''t see the distance around him clearly. Only then did he reach the front of the treasure house.


    "Open it!"


    The Dragon King said to the two immortals who looked at the gate.


    Just before meeting, a huge shell like object opened slowly towards them.


    "Well, you only have one hour. Don''t say anything you see in it. After you take the three treasures, leave here."


    Cheng Fei nods and goes in.


    In front of him is black, but when Cheng Fei walks in, he sees the whole world.


    This is a world made up of rare treasures. The world can be comparable to the size of his BeiCang kingdom. In this world, there are many treasures piled up on the ground. Fortunately, the world has no law to suppress it, otherwise.


    Cheng Fei really takes a long time to find those babies.


    It has to be said that the dragon people are really rich. Even if Cheng Fei sweeps the treasures of the whole world with his divine sense, he has to distinguish them one by one. In an hour, it is absolutely fantastic to want to distinguish all the treasures.


    Even back to the heaven tower, he was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that this dragon boy is not kind, he has collected so many treasures. I''m afraid that wealth can rival the whole fairyland


    "Come back, man, is there any way you can tell the difference between these treasures?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2222

    "Yes, I can, but I can only find some high similarity for you. What''s more, you may be spied on if you look for something here, so we only take what we deserve. "


    Cheng Fei nods. His words have come to this point. He doesn''t want to covet too much. He just needs to find the skill that the Dragon King left here and the other two treasures.


    Back to the sky, the pagoda whirled around and dashed into the sky, searching for the information about the skill. In a short time, among the vast treasures, a jade slip flew up.


    Huitian tower said with joy: "what is recorded here is a new skill."


    Cheng Fei takes it back, and his face is also brimming with a smile.


    It''s a pity that there is only one skill in the Dragon King. When he was at the emperor''s tomb, Cheng Fei got two skills in succession.


    "Let''s see if there are any life-saving spaceships and so on."


    Cheng Fei, however, cherishes his own spaceship. From the beginning to the present, his spaceship has been constantly updated, almost every ten years on average.


    Before that, an immortal class ship was lost just as it entered the vortex.


    There''s no spare ship on board.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes are very sharp, and he soon finds a magic weapon of a spaceship, which is the best spiritual treasure of immortal class.


    If you don''t process flying, you can''t look down on it. At most, the best spacecraft can only reach the speed of Xiandi state, so Cheng Fei quickly throws this ship away.


    He specially released other people, Wangcai and yingzi, and Mo Li in this treasure Pavilion.


    Let the three of them look for it for themselves. Wangcai has been looking for Cheng Fei for half an hour after seeing so many treasures. During this period, he has found many exciting treasures, but none of them are the top ones.


    In this treasure Pavilion, congenitally Lingbao are the goods of rotten street, but they are relatively low-grade Lingbao.


    "Found it!" Mo Li hasn''t come back yet. Wangcai rushes over with a lot of things in his arms. I don''t know how this dog flies here?


    "Master, what have I found?"


    Wang Cai is courting Cheng Fei with a bone shaped object in his mouth.


    Cheng Fei saw the bone, a little speechless: "did you find this for me?"


    Wangcai vomited out the bone and said with eloquence: "this is not an ordinary bone, this is the best bone."


    "Can it be the keel?" Cheng Fei still doesn''t believe it and asks.


    "Yes, this is the bone of a dragon." Wangcai nodded crazily.


    "And he''s still a flying boat!"


    "Well?" Cheng Fei''s eyes are no longer calm. He quickly takes the bone in his hand and looks at it carefully.


    "The dragon boat, the treasure of the day after tomorrow, can reach the maximum speed of the ordinary emperor two stars, and it has a strong dragon spirit, which will suppress and drive away ordinary monsters."


    "Good thing!" Cheng Fei''s eyes brightened, and then Wangcai said, "look at these magic weapons, I feel very strong."


    In Wangcai''s body, he also held a pile of bones. Without exception, they were the bones of some powerful monsters, not like the bones of this dragon boat. It''s a magic weapon.


    Cheng Fei frowned and said, "are these all what you want to eat? There are so many monsters out there. Look for one that doesn''t have eyes. Go and eat. "


    Wangcai''s accomplishments are only in the realm of virtual immortality. Any monster out there is much better than him. If he goes to trouble with other monsters, he is likely to beat dogs with meat buns.


    At this time, Mo Li also came back. Mo Li also found an emperor''s army spaceship with a speed comparable to the four stars of the great emperor. Moreover, Mo Li also found some other treasures, but they were rejected by Chen Fei.


    "This is a glass bead, I believe it will not let you down!" At this time, Huitian tower rushed over and handed Cheng Fei a bead.


    This bead is red all over, and it seems to have the power of a flame.


    "What does it do?" Cheng Fei asked, generally speaking, what can be admired by Huitian tower is absolutely not a common treasure.


    "The most pure power of fire is stored in it, which can make your flame upgrade one level. When you deliberately cultivate the power of flame, you can reach the level of Immortal Emperor. After a period of practice, you can finally raise the flame to the highest level.


    At that time, you can also try refining elixir


    After only saying one word at the end of Huitian tower, Cheng Fei has already understood that this is a treasure that is hard to find between heaven and earth.


    It is good news for an alchemist or an alchemist to upgrade his flame to a higher level.


    In this way, Cheng Fei is likely to reach the legendary master of alchemy.


    "Well, now that we''re all chosen, let''s go out."Cheng Fei has decided to choose the dragon boat. There is no limit to its future achievements. There will be more room for growth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2223

    After coming back, all of them had already left. After all, the Dragon King had no other treasures, magic weapons and experience.


    What''s the point of staying here again? So for them, they can only get out of here.


    Before seeing the Dragon King, people were still very curious and excited, but after seeing the Dragon King, they didn''t feel that kind of surprise.


    In fact, the Dragon King is the same as all the strong human beings, and it''s no big deal.


    Cheng Fei and the Dragon King also made a farewell, and the Dragon King would not detain him. The agreement between the two sides was after he left here.


    In the future, he will take the Dragon King to Weiyang immortal region. After all, the Weiyang immortal area has become an airspace, and all of them are dead stars. Of course, Cheng Fei will have his plan. There are still some people in the red practice star field, which the Huang clan will not find out.


    But if one of the strong men of the barbarians suddenly comes up with a whim, that small place can be destroyed by the barbarians in a moment.


    So Cheng Fei wants to let the strong men of the dragon race occupy there and protect these human beings as well.


    Everyone has selfish intentions. Although Cheng Fei doesn''t feel much about the red practice star field, this is the first place he just came to the fairyland.


    Leaving the Dragon Palace, Cheng Fei keeps heading for the north.


    He had a premonition that Guo Fengqin should be there.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t get other people''s tokens. I don''t know what''s strange about other people''s tokens?


    At the same time, Cheng Fei always keeps in mind his agreement that he must find the place for Ziguangge, which was in the spirit tide in the south before.


    Although the shape and terrain are similar, Cheng Fei denies the place because of the sudden change of the Reiki tide.


    As for the rest of the places that Cheng Fei looks for in the map, there are still five or six places left. On the way to the north, he will encounter three places that he can''t confirm.


    In fact, in the Dragon Kingdom, the biggest experience is almost over. Next, I will go to some other places to look for Tiancai Dibao.


    The Dragon King once told process Fei that Luo Tian gave the secret place to them, but Luo Tian did not leave any backhand to this secret place. To put it bluntly, this is a place where monsters live together.


    Therefore, in this secret place, the number of dead people is the most, which is also a very tragic elimination mechanism.


    At this moment,


    in the far north, Guo Fengqin and Fang Ping have met each other for some time. They are moving towards the north, and then they see the dying ice dragon.


    After the ice dragon was rescued, the two people had no way to go out.


    Before this, although the night emperor said that he had killed the team of the barbarians, he still made some mistakes.


    It turned out that the barbarians had made two preparations. In order to avoid the strong men in the world, they sent their advance troops, while another team was waiting quietly.


    Due to the death of the previous wave of barbarians, now they have rushed to encircle the ice dragon''s nest.


    "Jie Jie, wise people will come out and cooperate with us. We will not kill you, especially the noble ice dragon. What we want is that all creatures in the whole world can live an equal life."


    From the nest of ice dragon came a cold hum, "equal life? Hehe, it''s a joke. When you invaded the fairyland, you didn''t let those human monsters go. When you broke up the demon world, you didn''t save the demon beast. You are such a pack of bitches, and you want to invite me to negotiate. What a fool! "


    "In this case, no wonder we are rude. Anyway, sooner or later, the world will be swallowed up by us, and you will become the food of our barbarians. If you want to sell, you have to weigh yourself."


    Just then, these barren clans launched a new round of offensive, and the first of them was the Seven Star strong.


    But definitely stronger than the strength of the injured ice dragon in this nest.


    Ice dragon''s eyes flashed a dim light, turned to the two people and said: "thank you for your help, but this time I will fall here, I go out to resist for a while, you two will take my son away from here, to look for the dragon in the middle, said that his daughter can not see the last side of his father."


    Then a scale was taken out of the dragon claw. In fact, as long as the scale was broken, the Dragon King would appear here instantly, but the ice dragon did not.


    In its early years, ice dragon left the Dragon Palace in anger, went to other places, and then came to the north.


    Settle down here.


    Tens of millions of years have not communicated with the Dragon Palace in Central China. At this moment, they have realized that they cannot escape, but ice dragons still insist that they are right.


    The Dragon pulse is only combined with the dragon. The offspring born will be pure dragon blood.


    As for the ice dragon, it is because the Dragon King was young and disorderly after drinking.However, the Dragon King did not indulge in ice dragon. Instead, he was extremely critical. He would have domestic violence if he was upset.


    Until later, ice dragon fell in love with another dragon clan, namely the blue dragon. There was a big fight behind. At that time, it was the darkest stage of the dragon clan. Binglong runs away from home in a fit of pique, while Qinglong is even more straightforward. The elder of Qinglong nationality leads Qinglong to move in one line.


    Guo Fengqin and Fang Ping don''t know what to say. They look at the scales the size of their palms. This is what ice dragon asked them to hand over to Shenlong.


    As for the ice dragon, it disappeared in front of him in an instant, and then turned into a huge long white dragon and came to this piece of sky.


    Both of them felt a little heavy, but they still decided to put the two huge eggs in the dragon''s nest on their bodies and quickly headed for the other direction.


    The outside world


    just as the Western Xianyu was constantly fighting, other Xianyu also began to fight intensively and orderly, and the barbarians returned to the northern Xianyu again. This time, there were hundreds of masters in the realm of the great emperor among the barbarians.


    This is still only in a celestial realm.


    At the same time, almost all the young people have been born. In this world, there is gradually a legend of a mysterious force called the imperial palace. Any one of them will be able to defeat the enemy at several levels after he comes out.


    However, because this force is too mysterious, even the most intelligent intelligence organizations in the world can not find out the existence of the Imperial Palace and the human beings in it.


    Gradually, many people in the list of "must kill" of the barbarians have been declining and replaced by new faces. For example, Cheng Fei, the highest one in the past, has reached the eighth place. However, with the birth of Tianjiao, Cheng Fei has fallen to the top 100, and is still in the back position.


    At this time, the secret place in the southern fairy land was also opened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2224

    This is an extremely abnormal phenomenon. It should not appear until the Dragon kingdom in the western fairy region is opened.


    However, the southern Xianyu was opened ahead of schedule, which was beyond everyone''s expectation, such as the old man Kun di.


    At this moment is a sigh, how did Cheng Fei enter the western fairy realm? If you come to southern Xianyu, I will support you.


    There is no way, now we can only let other young people into it, as well as the new hermit disciples.


    The southern fairyland is only opened for a period of time, and after everyone goes in, the secret place there will naturally be closed.


    Everyone is seizing the time to practice. Fighting the enemy on the battlefield is another way of training.


    As for Cheng Fei at this time, he has searched for three places. The same three places are all similar in location, but they are not the places explored by the Zong of Ziguangge.


    Cheng Fei can only prepare to return without success. At this time, Cheng Fei hears the news of Guo Fengqin and Fang Ping.


    They both headed for the far north.


    Only someone had seen one or two of them and could only know a general direction. Cheng Fei kept on driving towards the far north.


    Cheng Fei''s speed is so fast that even ordinary great masters can''t catch up with him.


    This place is not far from the far north. It only takes half an hour for Cheng Fei to meet the people he wants to see.


    "Fang Ping and Guo Fengqin!"


    The two of them also saw Cheng Fei and said anxiously, "Cheng Fei, do you have any way to deal with the barbarians? It''s not easy for us to get rid of the pursuit of the barbarians. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cheng Fei stops and asks.


    "It''s too late. We have to go back and save a dragon."


    Without saying a word, Cheng Fei asks the two of them to come up and quickly head for the far north.


    Gradually, the weather at this moment, the ground is snow covered, at the beginning there are some trees, to the back of only ice sheet.


    On the spaceship, Cheng Fei knows what they are talking about.


    "Don''t worry, I have a way to deal with even the strong one of the eight stars of the great emperor." Cheng Fei''s speed is very fast, said confidently.


    After flying for half an hour or so, we finally arrived at the destination. In the distant wind and snow, a giant dragon was flying in the sky, accompanied by a roar. It was obvious that the dragon was fighting.


    But in front of them, what they saw was a bloody snowflake, which kept splashing from the blood on the ice dragon.


    Cheng Fei saw that in the snow, a dragon roared deafening, and the breath of the Dragon came out of her mouth, accompanied by the cry of tearing.


    Obviously, ice dragon has reached the end of its strength, and instantly released another person in his dream world, that is the old man.


    The cultivation of the eight stars of the great emperor.


    "Master, I''m going to trouble you for once, and help me block the Seven Star strong man of the wasteland clan."


    The old man nodded and didn''t say anything. He rushed out directly. After seeing the royal family, his face showed hatred.


    How could he not know the barbarians? In the last era, the death of the master was all caused by the barbarians.


    Even if there is no Cheng Fei''s request, it is estimated that the old man will immediately hand after seeing it.


    This is the hatred in the bone.


    Cheng Fei, on the other hand, released from Luochen''s space ring those who had not reached the five stars of the great emperor, and ordered, "several people will follow me to fight against the barbarians, otherwise I will crush the token."


    There were many masters of the wild race, including a seven-star one and a dozen five-star barbarians. This time, the plan was very big, so the barbarians also paid a lot of money and sent so many experts to the Dragon kingdom.


    Cheng Fei vaguely thinks that the night emperor''s performance that day should be related to this, but Cheng Fei can''t bear to think about it. In a flash, he has been fighting with a five-star famine clan.


    "What are you doing back here? Let''s go The sound of ice dragon was heartrending. She didn''t want these two people to be buried with him, but she didn''t expect that the two humans brought other people.


    Especially an old man with eight stars.


    The old man rushed up and directly fought with the strongest among the wild people. The master of the wild race saw the old man and frowned slightly. He didn''t know where he came from?


    "You''d better not meddle in your business, sir." He knew that he could not fight against the old man in front of him, because the momentum of the old man was still at the peak level. Many of his colleagues helped him fight the ice dragon in front of him, but he still consumed a lot of strength in his body.


    "I don''t mind my own business. You have to force me to kill you. I will destroy the Lord''s hatred. I will not share the heaven with you."


    The old man also broke out in an instant and fought against the barbarians in front of him.On the other hand, Cheng Fei is also fighting with an expert, and one shot is a killing move. As soon as the cliff comes out, he directly forces the opponent back. At the same time, Cheng Fei points out that the desolate clan in front of him immediately enters into the reincarnation. Before the wild clan wakes up, Cheng Fei has already passed through a sword and completely extinguishes the vitality of the other side.


    This is Cheng Fei''s thunderous first battle, which directly and neatly killed a five-star master of the great emperor, but there are more than a dozen other people. As for those people brought by Luo Chen, they are unbearable at the moment. For the first time they meet the barbarians, they are afraid before fighting.


    In a short period of time, a strong man has fallen. On the contrary, it is the desolate people of the other side. There is not too much injury there. Cheng Fei secretly scolds.


    Only a few strong people can be released. In the dream world, there are only two or three strong people above the star of the great emperor. Cheng Fei releases them and directly asks the old man to command them.


    Although the old man said that he had entangled each other, he was also entangled by the other side, so that he would not let the old man make redundant attacks. When he was crying bitterly, he saw several people in his own world appear, so he quickly asked them to help Cheng Fei deal with these barbarians.


    At this time, ice dragon had a chance to breathe, but he was also seriously injured. It was impossible to help deal with the seven stars of the great emperor. He could only help Cheng Fei.


    Ice dragon with its own strength, even if seriously injured, can also deal with the two great emperors five-star famine.


    Cheng Fei is relieved again. He has a chance to breathe. Then it is easier to deal with him. He entangles with an opponent. The barbarian sees that Cheng Fei is more vigilant and begins to fight Cheng Fei carefully. After all, Cheng Fei can only fight against the common five-star emperor. Just now, he solved the opponent like thunder because the other side despised him.


    Nonsense, who could have thought that human beings who are just in the realm of Immortal Emperor will have such strong strength?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2225

    The situation ahead has stabilized for the time being.


    The old man also quickly gained the upper hand. After all, he had reached the eight star state. In the face of an injured seven star, he could quickly solve the other party.


    As for his opponent, at the moment, his heart was full of rage. More than ten five-star masters of the great emperor could not solve Chen Fei and them in a short time.


    You know, there are only eight people in Cheng Fei''s house. With the help of ice dragon, Cheng Fei can resist the attack of these barbarians.


    Injury is just a matter of a short time.


    In a flash, the situation reversed again. Those Royal masters did not expect that the first wave of barbarians would die if they died. However, their standby team was carrying too many things. They had to complete this task before they could go back.


    However, the situation in front of them has not allowed them to complete the task.


    "Withdraw!"


    Huang clan of the great emperor Seven Star strong made a decision instantly. At once, the other masters of the wild race turned around one after another and continued to head for the north. As for the Seven Star strong man, he also quickly turned around, bearing the old man''s attack and leaving the rear.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed, and he had to chase after him. Even though he solved a famine like a thunderbolt, he could not win the other party in a short time when he met the second strong one.


    People began to pursue the victory, for them, now is a great opportunity.


    Ice dragon''s eyes also flashed a trace of ruthlessness. Dragging the wounded body, he chased those barbarians, and continuously launched long-range attacks along the way, which slowed down the speed of these barbarian masters.


    "Damn it, you die for me!"


    The strongest man in the wild suddenly burst out with a particularly strong speed. He appeared behind a five-star barren clan. He grabbed the barbarian and threw it at the back, naturally for the purpose of delaying time.


    What''s more, this place is already a place of extreme north. If you go north, you may encounter the barrier of the whole world. As mentioned before, the barbarians can use some energy from the whole small world, which is very useful for the barbarians.


    Probably in the middle of that barrier.


    They have to be stopped.


    The old man''s speed has been against the weather, but still can''t hold the wild race master to throw the companion over, and the other party''s speed is faster and faster, and gradually has seen the barrier.


    The emperor''s seven star barren people''s eyes showed joy, clenched the tip of his tongue, and the speed increased a few minutes again.


    The old man also spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, and he had to stop him before he reached the barrier. Now there is only one barbarian in the other side. As for the other Hu Mi people, they are thrown on the road, and some of them are beaten to death by the old man.


    Some of them have been solved by Cheng Fei.


    "Where to escape?"


    All of a sudden, the barbarian in front of him stopped at the moment, turned to look at the crowd, and his face showed a sneer. At the moment, he was close to the barrier.


    "Hehe, why did I run away? In your little world, I am the absolute master


    At the same time, a force of heaven and earth moves with the wind and cloud and looks at Cheng Fei and them.


    "Is this?"


    People obviously have some doubts. As mentioned before, the barbarians can use the small world to fight, but they don''t know how to use it. Now, they can mobilize the power of heaven and earth in the small world.


    The old man rushed up and directly broke the ten thousand dharmas with his strength, but he was still patted back by the force of heaven and earth.


    "Jie Jie, worthy of the world created by Luo Tian, has such a strong power."


    "Damn it!"


    Cheng Fei and they immediately realize that now is not the time for them to compete with each other. They can only retreat back.


    "Ice dragon, where to go? Before I asked you to come out and have a good talk, it was to give you face. You dragon people are qualified to be equal with us, but you don''t cherish it, so don''t blame me for being rude! "


    I saw that the heaven and earth turned into a huge hand and quickly grabbed the ice dragon beside Cheng Fei''s body.


    However, at this time, there was a sound of dragon chanting, which was spread all over the world.


    For the first time, the face of the barbarian master changed greatly, and his expression showed a look of panic. He turned around and wanted to blend into the barrier and prepare to leave here quickly.


    However, when his body had not entered the barrier, there was a thunderbolt in the sky, and a thick and strong dragon came from the sky, and in a twinkling of an eye, he was behind the barbarian people.


    And with a fast speed, the dragon claw grasps the past and pinches it in the claw.


    "If you dare to touch my daughter, are you impatient?"


    Just saying this claw suddenly closes, the barren clan among claws has already been easily pinched and exploded. Only the other side of the original God, this wild race master yuan God panic, want to escape here, but still be blocked.


    Unable to escape, I saw the Dragon chuckled: "how can I not know the conspiracy of your barbarians? But I want to know more about it. I need to search your soul for youThe desolate people made a scream, and the whole yuan God was evaporated a little bit. The pain was like a pain in the heart.


    People''s eyes are a little dull for a while, as for the ice dragon''s eyes, I don''t know when they have already spewed out tears, clattering down.


    Time passed quickly, and when the God of the wasteland was completely destroyed, the Dragon King opened his eyes and looked at the people here.


    First, he said to Cheng Fei with a smile: "brother Cheng, I''ve met you again. After a few days, I look good! I still want to thank you for your help. "


    Then he looked at the old man on one side, and his pupils shrank slightly. In general, when he entered the Dragon Kingdom, he would automatically clear the cultivators above the great emperor''s realm, even in the small world of the Immortal Emperor''s masters.


    As for Luo Chen, it is because his token can allow several powerful emperors to enter, and the same cultivation is limited.


    But I didn''t expect Cheng Fei to bring so many strong men, especially a master with eight stars of the great emperor, which was unexpected to the Dragon King.


    He can only watch Cheng Fei secretly. Finally, the Dragon King looks at the ice dragon and the tears in front of him. The Dragon King is soft hearted for a time. He has experienced tens of millions of years. He has not paid much attention to his children. His eyes are slightly moist.


    "Go home with me! Let''s go outside! "


    Ice dragon did not speak, just nodded, turned into human form, and rushed into the Dragon King''s arms.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Cheng Fei and Binglong formally bid farewell to ice dragon. After a while, the Dragon King will come to see him.


    Reunited with Guo Fengqin and Fang Ping, Cheng Fei says his plan. Both of them have no objection and decide to follow Cheng Fei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2226

    On the whole map, the only place left to explore is the East. At the beginning, Cheng Fei noticed that the Dragon Palace lake where the dragon was located was very large.


    It can even be said that it''s a river, all the way to the East, so Cheng Fei decides to go straight back to the river near the middle and follow the river.


    Sitting in the boat, sitting to see the green mountains and waters, straight to the East.


    Cheng Fei closed his eyes and raised his mind, and took out the Kunpeng Jue. Before that, Cheng Fei had the experience of epiphany. Now, if he practices, he is just understanding the things he has already understood.


    Now this skill is only the middle layer, the third layer and the fourth layer. First of all, we must condense the wings on our body so that we can fly quickly.


    However, due to the loss of the first two layers, Cheng Fei was unable to carry out the initial training. He could only improve his flight method without condensing the wings.


    One of them said, "Fu Liezi rode against the wind, though he rode against the wind, he didn''t take the disease."


    In the view of many people, only when we understand the way of wind, can we speed up. But this is a wrong view. Although it is said that cultivating the way of wind can speed up the speed, it is not the only way to go.


    There are other ways.


    As for Fang Ping and Guo Fengqin, both of them have gained a lot of experience in this secret place, and their accomplishments have been improved to a small level. Now they are also constantly practicing on the boat.


    Along the river, it''s very fast to go to the East. It only takes more than a day to get there.


    After landing, Cheng Fei looks at the map and finds that there are two similar landforms in this eastern region. If there is no accident, Yi Lianyi of Ziguangge should be one of the two.


    Among them, the nearest place is a hundred miles away. For a few people, it will not take much time to get there.


    But when they came here, they had found a lot of people.


    Cheng Fei inquired about this place and found that it was a place of trial. It is said that it was set up yesterday. However, Cheng Fei had heard from the Dragon King that Luo Tian did not set up any test places and did not interfere with the world. Where is the place of trial?


    Cheng Fei''s heart is immediately on guard. The terrain below looks like the one Yi Lianyi painted for him. It seems that nine times out of ten, it should be Ziguangge, where the patriarch is missing.


    The number of people who came here was more than a thousand. Some of them who were strong in array saw that there was something wrong with the geomantic omen here, so they stopped and waited for all the treasures to be born.


    Among the crowd, Cheng Fei noticed a young man who looked like a magic wand. He was short and thin, but his strength was not weak. He reached the late stage of Xiandi.


    I''m constantly trying to sell people something.


    "This Taoist friend, are you interested in letting me make a divination for you? I''m called the divine operator, and I''m the best one in the world. Of course, if it''s not right, no money. "


    This divine operator comes to Cheng Fei intentionally or unintentionally, and finally comes to Cheng Fei''s side and says.


    "Sorry, no interest!"


    Cheng Fei''s eyes are curious, but it is absolutely impossible to let the man in front of him do fortune telling. Cheng Fei doesn''t believe in fate. Although divination is a very powerful profession in this world, for example, the whole time when the barbarians attacked the fairyland was calculated by a powerful divination master.


    But the God operator in front of him still pesters Cheng Fei, "don''t you want to know, what big chance will you get next?"


    "Don''t you want to know that there will be a bloody disaster next?" Cheng Fei smiles and asks back. He feels that there is something wrong with this divine operator, but he can''t tell where the problem is, but he is definitely not a good man.


    Shensuanzi shook his head: "Taoist friends are joking. How can I have a bloody disaster? I have excellent fortune telling skills. Why don''t you ask the people present, don''t you


    "Bang!" Cheng Fei suddenly hits him with a fist, and the nose bone of Shen operator collapses. He screams and points to Cheng Fei. When he is about to scold, blood has been sprayed from his nose.


    "Look, it''s said that you have a bloody disaster. You''d better stay away from me for fear of being haunted by your bad luck."


    In the crowd spread out a sound of laughter, just now God operator is still trying to prove himself, in the twinkling of an eye has been the strength of the face.


    "Next, you''ll have a bloody disaster. You''ll wait!" he said coldly


    After that, he immediately turned around and left, looking gloomy, and looked as ugly as eating Xiang.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t care. For people like him who don''t believe in life, others can''t count him out.


    Of course, Cheng Feigang''s practice is too violent. He directly smashed the other side''s nose bone with a fist, so there were strong people on the scene who began to pick things up.


    "Hehe, he is the famous Cheng Fei and the leader of the younger generation in the fairyland. It turns out that this is the only measurement."


    A master at the peak of Xiandi said that Cheng Fei recognized that he was the master of another sect in Western Xianyu, named Zhang Boyu. He also had a token to open the door."Or, Taoist friend, come and taste the disaster of blood."


    The other side snorted coldly, and did not speak. In his opinion, Cheng Fei''s strength is undoubtedly very strong. Now he is just a fierce general on the lips.


    At the same time, Cheng Fei should be led to the opposite of others. As expected, at the beginning, many people watched Cheng Fei''s face change.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t care about other people''s opinions at all. It''s because these two people are the first to pick things up. Naturally, people can''t be fools and are shot by those two people.


    There are thousands of people here waiting for the opening of the following array. According to the array master, when waiting for the array to open, they can enter it to look for opportunities. Moreover, it is very likely that this place is the last chance place. If you break through here, you can leave the Dragon Kingdom.


    Gradually, more and more people gathered here, and Cheng Fei''s friends came to him, forming a small group.


    All of a sudden, here, a bright moon rises, between the stars, opened an entrance on a mountain here.


    Close to the practice of the first trial, found that there is no danger, look immediately happy, rushed in.


    The others quickly followed behind, swarming in, as for Cheng Fei, they were the last wave to enter.


    This place is as strange as the spirit tide. Cheng Fei doesn''t rush in. When people are crowding in, Cheng Fei looks around slowly outside. Although he says that he is not very good at array, he is also familiar with some magic skills.


    At the end of the day, Cheng Fei and they still enter it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2227

    Entering through this hole is a labyrinth like place. This is a narrow area where only three people can pass side by side.


    After walking forward for a certain distance, there are three crossroads. Cheng Fei turns to look at his friends: "each has his own ambition. If we all walk together, it is likely that there will be a situation of uneven distribution of treasures. So in my opinion, you are still here to part our ways."


    People nod their heads. Even if Cheng Fei doesn''t remind them, others will also automatically say goodbye. Among them, there are many young people in Ziguangge. In Ziguangge, except LV Fang, who is already dead, the rest are quite normal.


    "If there is any emergency, please crush the jade slips. We can still sense it at close range."


    "Let''s go with you!" Guo Fengqin and Fang Ping said that Jian Wansheng changed his way.


    The little girl in Ziguang Pavilion follows Cheng Fei. As for others, they also want to follow Cheng Fei, but some of them dare not speak out.


    Can''t let his own timidity become Cheng Fei''s burden? It''s not bad for them if they have been in trouble all the time and finally have a deep resentment for those treasures.


    I have no ability to complain with the elders in the clan.


    To put it bluntly, sending them to this small world is actually a wrong decision. They should not have been here. The highest accomplishments are only celestial beings, and they are still dead. The rest of the people can only take chances in the Dragon kingdom.


    The crowd was divided into three groups and entered three fork roads respectively. After entering, the road was relatively easy to walk, but they smelled a faint smell of putrefaction.


    This is a kind of corpse smell, which has been pervading the whole space. Cheng Fei frowns slightly and takes out the poison and gives it to everyone.


    After the last corpse, Cheng Fei has become more cautious.


    After a while, Cheng Fei and they suddenly hear a loud noise in front of them. When Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei rush past, the door in front of them is closed. Then they hear the sound of horse''s hooves behind them. Soon they see zombies like zongzi coming towards them.


    Several people also react in an instant. This should be the test inside.


    These zongzi strength is not strong, are in the celestial realm, it is easy to be solved.


    The front door was opened and went on. I don''t know why I didn''t see the people in front of me. Although they were the last group to come here, there should be some people in front of them. However, they didn''t even see the body.


    After a while, they see several fork in the road, where the divine consciousness has been limited, and they can''t see the distance too far. Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei do not separate, but continue to go down and choose a road to go.


    It was not until half an hour later that they saw a new place. In front of them was a huge group of ancient tombs. In this group of ancient tombs, the voice of fighting came out.


    In front of them is a group of people fighting for zongzi in the tomb. The strength of these zongzi is strong and weak, but they all belong to the weak part when they come back.


    When Cheng Fei and his wife came here, they were watched with vigilance, while others went to the coffins of these ancient tombs to collect the treasures.


    In these ancient tombs, these tomb workers were very powerful people before their lives, but they became rice dumplings after death, which is a very powerful existence.


    Cheng Fei just looked at them quietly, did not stop their action, did not rob their treasures, just watched them quickly leave here.


    "What tomb is this? Why is there such a tomb in the Dragon kingdom


    Cheng Fei asked in his heart. The tower was silent for a moment and said, "if I''m not wrong, this place should be the tomb of a part of Luo Tian''s men. In the south, there are ancient battlefields and the corpses of the night emperor. However, Luo Tian should be afraid of the appearance of corpses, so let the bones of the night emperor suppress that side.


    As for these cemeteries, which should have complete corpses, I''m afraid the owners don''t want people to violate the peace of the predecessors of the last century. "


    "Is it possible to sober them up if you are sacrificed?"


    "I don''t know. There should be some possibility. I can try it!"


    These zongzi have been solved. Cheng Fei gives a brief account of the situation. Several people agree that they won''t do anything until they have to. Cheng Fei comes to the tomb and puts the dead zongzi in the coffin.


    And then I left.


    This place should not have been disturbed, but somehow it was born suddenly.


    Cheng Fei thinks it is necessary to stop him. If he meets the emperor''s zongzi, it is estimated that many people will not escape.


    Over the grave, Cheng Fei continues to walk from the entrance on the other side.


    Just at this time, the group of people who had entered before suddenly rushed out with a look of panic and fear on their faces.


    "Come on Run fast, there are zongzi in the realm of the great emperor. "


    Before the words fell, a smell of decay came. Chen Fei quickly sacrificed his Huitian tower, which was full of golden light."Cui Fu Jun, I''m going back to the day. Stop it for me now." Before the voice fell, the earth level rice dumplings had already rushed to the sky and flew dozens of feet away with the tower.


    This just stopped, this emperor realm zongzi looked at the Huitian tower which had been hit by seven meat and eight vegetables, and finally had some clear and bright meaning in his eyes.


    "Luo God? What about others? " Cui asked.


    Back to the sky tower''s voice sank, "let''s talk about it slowly. First tell me what those people robbed you of?"


    As zongzi, generally speaking, it is not likely to take the initiative to attack others, unless someone else provokes him. Therefore, Huitian tower has already inferred that those people must have taken something.


    "He took my Trident, which is a token of love given to me by Rumei."


    Back to the sky tower immediately let go of the body, "hurry to chase, maybe now can still catch the hand, really can''t, we help you!"


    When Cui Fu Jun saw Huitian tower, he nodded and disappeared in his place.


    "Who is he?"


    "At that time, one of the master''s generals was also the cultivation of the emperor''s seven stars, but his wife died later, and he should have died in the war."


    A few words, said Cui Fu Jun''s identity, as well as the present situation.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t have any fun. He just feels sad. In the end, he falls into the hands of his own human beings, who are bandits.


    Otherwise, why steal the goods of these predecessors?


    Cheng Fei is very principled. He will take what he should take, but he won''t touch a finger if he shouldn''t.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2228

    After a while, Cui Fu Jun had come back and said, "I didn''t kill them. Now, can you tell me what happened?"


    Huitian tower talked about the situation of the last era. After hearing that things and people had changed, and tens of millions of years later, the master of Huitian tower had changed a young man. At the beginning, Cui Fu Jun looked tense and changed greatly, but later he gradually became silent.


    Thousands of years of time, his mind rarely awake, after all, has become a corpse, only a wisp of ghost in his body.


    It turns into a long sigh.


    "Oh! Things and people are different. Everything stops. Tears flow first if you want to talk. Come on, you go. I''m no longer a person of this era! "


    Just then, Cui Fu Jun turned around and was about to walk towards the distance.


    But Cheng Fei stops.


    "Master, no matter what era you are, you are all contributed by the whole fairyland. Since ancient times, there have been four eras. Except for the first era, the other eras have been working hard to protect the fairyland and our homeland, from ancient times to the present."


    "It''s no use. My ru''er is dead and can''t be found again."


    "What a joke, master. After so many years, can''t you see it? I also lost my wife, ling''er, a woman who laughs like a wind chime, also left me. I''m also working hard. He was able to achieve half step detachment yesterday. Why can''t I? And I can also achieve detached state, I can save them, don''t you want to work hard to save his wife?


    Before that, I met a very powerful elder in your era, the elder Yedi. Even before he died, he was also a part of the master who solved the problem for us. Even the elder night emperor has such a consciousness, and you... "


    The figure in front of him suddenly turns around and looks at Cheng Fei. Suddenly he comes to Cheng Fei and raises his collar.


    "How can it be so easy to motivate me?"


    Cheng Fei sighed, "you should be a little trick of the younger generation, but I don''t need to be afraid of you. Your cultivation before your death is the seven stars of the great emperor. You are very powerful. But after your death, I''m afraid the strength is only about five stars of the great emperor? Facing you, I don''t have the strength to fight.


    Besides, aren''t there many strong people around me? There are several powerful eight star emperor, there are also soul emperor and Ming emperor in the dark, who will care about you?


    I just want to give you a chance to get revenge. After going out, I''d rather die in the battlefield than die for a second time, rather than stay here until the fairyland is destroyed. "


    The zongzi in front of him was silent, and Cui Fu Jun looked lonely. Finally he said, "OK, I''ll go out with you, and there are some other old friends in here. Go back to Tianta, I hope you can come with me and wake them up."


    Cheng Fei''s face just shows a smile.


    Following Cui Fu Jun, Cheng Fei comes to another big grave. According to the instructions of Huitian tower, they finally wake up one by one after they have been sleeping for a long time. Knowing the reality, they have chosen to serve Cheng Fei.


    Of course, if Cheng Fei didn''t have the Huitian tower in his hands, I''m afraid Cheng Fei would have a fierce battle today.


    There are only a dozen people in this tomb pit, but all of them are above the three stars of the great emperor. After being awakened by Huitian tower, they are ready to take Cheng Fei to other places.


    "Are you talking about the people who broke into it hundreds of years ago? In this tomb, they should have experienced a fierce battle with us, and finally it seems that they were killed by the Yasha king here Said Cui Fu Jun.


    Along the way, Cheng Fei can''t wait to ask about the news about the people in Ziguangge. As a result, Cui Fu Jun really knows these people. Hearing the news that these people have died, Cheng Fei is just a little bit sorry. After all, for Ziguangge, they have accepted the fact that the patriarch died.


    Just take the token back and let them tide over the difficulties for the time being.


    "Who is Yasha king?"


    "We are not very clear about it. It seems that we are a strong person who specializes in cultivating corpse path. Before that, some of us were controlled by each other and were controlled to kill enemies with outsiders. So we have to find him! "


    Constantly moving forward, in the dark, Cheng Fei takes out the night pearl, which gives out a bright light, illuminating the nearby road.


    Cheng Fei''s heart is tense. It seems that Yasha king is also a human being, but nine times out of ten, he should not be a corpse here. It is estimated that he may be a strong man who does not know where to come in.


    On and on, Cheng Fei and he also met several waves of human beings. After seeing the great emperor''s realm rice dumplings behind Cheng Fei, they almost did not get urinary incontinence.


    Turn around and run.


    Cheng Fei just solved the other party by two or three times and asked them the way they had come. Then he released these people.


    It has to be said that the grave inside is really too big. After Cheng Fei, the crowd behind him has reached dozens of people, all of which are attributed to Huitian tower.¡­¡­


    "After tens of thousands of years, interesting people finally come. Ha ha, this place will be the place for me to preach the truth, and it will be the time for me to be detached."


    When those zongzi brought Cheng Fei and them here, they heard the sound coming from this space.


    This space is very large, half of it is cliff, hanging in the air, as for other places, it is rock protuberance, there are water dripping sound, it seems that here is extremely quiet.


    At the side of this huge space, Cheng Fei sees a lot of bone scaffolds, some of which are even relatively fresh. It seems that he has been a genius to be defeated by the master Yasha king here.


    Cheng Fei guesses that there should be Ziguangge in that pile of bones.


    "Yasha king, what are you sneaking about? Come out and see you


    "Ha ha, this little brother can see whoever he wants to see. It''s really a big tone. I''ll put you first in the pot later. Let me see if it''s steamed or boiled?"


    "Yasha king, I came here mainly to make a deal with you. I don''t know if you can trade."


    "Jie Jie, I don''t want to trade with someone who is weaker than me, because that will have an adverse effect on me."


    "So you all die


    The dark shadow of the night has fallen on the sky behind the gate of the night.


    Suddenly, there is a little fire on Cheng Fei''s body, which seems to be fighting against the darkness.


    "Protect the little master


    "You corpses, you want to stop me? Ha ha, have you forgotten who I am


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2229

    At the same time, in the cave, there was a melodious flute sound.


    However, the sound of the flute is so sad that it strikes people''s mind. Even Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei feel very harsh.


    At this time, Cui Fu Jun and their corpses immediately hugged their heads. It seemed that they could not control their own bodies, as if they would obey the orders of the Yasha king.


    "No ~"


    Cui Fujun hugged his head and wept bitterly. He felt a voice in his heart ordering him to attack the young people around him.


    So are others.


    Before the night fork King appeared, he had already controlled the rice dumplings and began to fight against Cheng Fei.


    The faces of Guo Fengqin and Fang Ping are naturally changed. They are all celestial beings, and they can''t compete with zongzi, which is the lowest realm of emperor.


    "Let''s go. We can''t control ourselves. Yaka king can control us." Cui Fu Jun said with difficulty.


    But this time is obviously too late, too late, the rest of the weaker zongzi, have been directed at Cheng Fei and they are now being beaten by Cheng Fei.


    And Cheng Fei and they can''t go out. Now the only way is to find the Yakuza king and control the flute.


    The flute has the effect of bewitching people''s mind. Cheng Fei''s heart is anxious. Seeing Cui Fu Jun lose his intelligence, he can''t find the hiding place of Yasha king.


    Now it seems that only the second method is used. Yes, it is to move and rescue soldiers!


    The old man was released by him again. Cheng Fei said quickly, "master, help me find the hiding place of the strong man in the dark."


    "Good!"


    When the old man nodded, he had already beaten all the rice dumplings around him. However, he didn''t take them lightly. However, these corpses were very strong before they died. In general, they only temporarily lost their fighting power.


    "What? How could you hide such a strong man? "


    The voice in the cave was obviously a little scared. Without process flying, he ignored him and released several other great emperor masters to let them deal with the hundreds of zongzi first.


    No way. There are so many kinds of rice dumplings here. The only thing to be gratified is that these zongzi are being manipulated by people, and they fight unconsciously. If they have intelligence, Cheng Fei will be in a much more dangerous situation.


    Now, of course, the situation is equally dangerous. The old man has risen to the sky to look for the Yaksha king in the cave.


    The sound of the flute still came, but it seemed a little hasty. The eyes of these rice dumplings were visible to the naked eye, and they were also red.


    The strength of these dumplings suddenly become stronger at this moment, even the speed of the hand is a few minutes faster, Chen Fei, they are a little difficult to resist.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Cheng Fei keeps fighting with several zongzi in front of him. Fortunately, Cheng Fei''s physical strength is so strong that he can withstand these attacks.


    They can barely hold on, but the others are not. They are all from the blood demon sect, and their ability to cultivate the body is relatively small, so in this short period of time, almost all of them were seriously injured.


    However, because these people are blood demons, Cheng Fei has no regrets.


    Suddenly, at this moment, there was a scream in the darkness. The whole cave was as bright as a wave cloud and a fog. At the same time, the sound of the flute disappeared in a moment.


    Many zongzi''s eyes show the color of struggle. They begin to be able to control their actions. Then they stop and look at Cheng Fei. With some apologies in their eyes, Cheng Fei''s great masters are relieved.


    There was no time to apologize, and they looked up at the sky again. Above the sky, the old man was fighting with a man in black. There was a huge fluctuation in the fight.


    "This man is a master of the seven stars of the great emperor. How did he get involved?"


    Cheng Fei is surprised because according to Cui Fu Jun, the night fork king should have been here for a long time. Otherwise, he would not have controlled them all. It seems that he should have been here for at least a thousand years.


    This shows that there must have been a passageway to the secret place before this. Hundreds of years ago, some powerful people in Ziguangge discovered the secret place by accident, and then there is the present situation.


    The old man is constantly fighting with the black robed man of the other side. In the earth realm, the difference is very different. Therefore, it is very easy for the old man to beat the Yasha king.


    "Let''s go up together and kill the Yasha king!" Cui Fu Jun is also an instant reaction over, to the side of the numerous zongzi said.


    Many dumplings nodded, one by one, flying up, fast to the distance away.


    "Boom!"


    "Well, I will come back!" As soon as Yasha saw that the situation was not good, he immediately turned around and left.However, the old man attacked him and stopped the road directly. The night fork King''s body suddenly disappeared from the original place, but then he came out from another place with an ugly face.


    "I didn''t expect you to master the way of space


    "The old man smiles," just a small road, not worth mentioning! "


    Before the words fell, the attack had arrived. They came to him in an instant and surrounded the king of Yasha. However, the first wave of attack did not cause great damage to the king.


    The man in black felt that he couldn''t leave today, so he said, "can we sit down and talk? I''m afraid that if you let me do my best, a small half of you will die


    "Tell me if there was a wave of people who came here hundreds of years ago. Among them, the highest cultivation reached the eight stars of the great emperor." Cheng Fei asked coldly.


    "Who are you? Where are you from? Is this where you speak? "


    The king of Yasha still thinks that Cheng Fei should be just like those young Tianjiao from other countries, even if some of his strength is not strong enough.


    "Boom The old man directly hit the past, "how dare you talk to my master like this? I think you are impatient to live!"


    The black robed man snorted coldly, but his heart was shocked. Where did this come from? He even used the strong one of the eight stars of the great emperor as his servant. It seems that what he said is true.


    He took the blow, but it was not good. Looking at so many masters, he finally stopped and nodded helplessly.


    "Well, there was a group of people who came here hundreds of years ago, and I also used the organs in the ancient tomb and these corpses to kill them." The Yaksha King admitted.


    Cheng Fei then asked, "what about their bodies?"


    "No, there it is." He pointed to a pile of bones there.


    Cheng Fei:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2230

    Originally, Cheng Fei still had a glimmer of hope in his heart. If he could meet people trapped in Ziguangge here, he could do a favor and save the other party directly. However, he didn''t expect that so many elders of Ziguangge all died under the hands of the yecha king.


    In particular, the patriarch of Ziguang Pavilion, as the cultivation of the eight star realm of the great emperor, was teased to death by this man.


    "It''s really a wolf''s heart and a dog''s heart. Did you take a token on the head?"


    Cheng Fei frowned and asked. Yasha King shook his head and said, "no, I didn''t kill that man. The strong one is not only the eight stars of the great emperor, but also one of the most powerful masters. However, he was set aside by me, seriously injured, and then left here."


    "Out of here?" Cheng Fei''s inner doubt, since you can all leave, why doesn''t the LORD go back?


    Where the hell did he go?


    "Are you lying?" Cheng Fei pressed him step by step, even the king Yasha was a little impatient. But still very afraid of Cheng Fei''s background, he replied, "if I had that ability, you would have been part of that pile of dead bones."


    "Where did he go? In which direction? "


    "I don''t know. There are many mechanisms in the ancient tomb. It took me hundreds of years to figure out the situation here."


    Cheng Fei takes a deep breath. It seems that it is true. You can''t believe the word of Yasha king, but you can''t believe it all.


    "Well, I''ve finished. You can let me go, too?" Asked the Yasha king.


    "Go, where do you want to go? To tell you the truth, I promised the clan of those who came here that year, and I will never give up until I find out the murderer! "


    The night fork King''s face changed, but at the same time, he suddenly had a smell on his body.


    The old man quickly called out, "be careful, this is poison!"


    With a wave of his sleeve, a strong wind came, with a stream of lavender gas.


    It seems that if you want this person to be poisoned, it is impossible for all of them to escape. At this moment, there is a gust of wind sucking in these poisons.


    Look at the direction of the gale. It''s in Cheng Fei''s place that Cheng Fei absorbed all the poisons. The Yaksha king didn''t care about the situation here. He sent out the poison and turned around and left.


    The old man nearest to him had been poisoned. When he was about to investigate, he suddenly found that all the immortal powers in his body were rioting in one breath. Therefore, he could only suppress his own power and could not pursue him.


    "Chase!" At this time, instead, Cheng Fei makes a sound and rushes out quickly. As for the fear on other faces, he also looks at Cheng Fei with worried eyes.


    Cheng Fei even inhaled so many poisons in one breath. Isn''t he afraid to die?


    "What are you doing? I am an invincible body! " Cheng Feifei yelled.


    The rest of the people responded and moved in succession, while the old man''s face was full of guilt.


    "Master, force your poison out to me. I''m not afraid of these poisons!"


    The old man has no nonsense. He has passed all the poison to Cheng Fei just after three rest time, and then he disappears in his place.


    It''s not easy to catch up with Yasha king, but if the old man does it, there are still some possibilities.


    At the same time, in this ancient tomb, many people outside Tianjiao also gradually found something wrong. This seems to be an ancient tomb, and there are many zongzi inside, but there are not many treasures. In particular, the strength of these zongzi is also very strong, and there are many in the realm of Emperor.


    At this moment, Zhao Fei also touched the final Yasha King''s gate. He was about to go to the cave to see if there were any real treasures. If not, they would withdraw.


    Now it''s time to get out.


    Just as Zhao Fei and his party are ready to open the door, they suddenly open the door in front of him. But with a loud bang, Cheng Fei and a group of zongzi rush towards each other. They dodge in a hurry and stare at the direction of Cheng Fei''s departure.


    Look at Cheng Fei. They are very anxious in front of them! I thought Cheng Fei and his wife had seized some valuable treasure.


    Zhao Fei took another look at the cave. It was almost empty and there were some traces of fighting. He immediately realized that something was wrong and said:


    "let''s go and have a look at it!"


    ¡­¡­


    But at this moment, Cheng Fei and they have already chased out. With their current strength, they can''t break through the space. Only the old man chased out first, and they chose the detour.


    After all, it''s not so easy to chase such a cunning person.


    But what Cheng Fei didn''t expect was that they were running around with a group of zongzi, which made people misunderstand them. They thought it was Cheng Fei who stole some treasures, which made them chase after them.Then more and more people followed, first Zhao Fei and other people. These young Tianjiao moved one by one. So in this ancient tomb, there was a strange scene. A group of zongzi followed several human beings, and then followed by a large group of young Tianjiao.


    In the whole ancient tomb constantly scurrying, Cheng Fei can find the direction of the old man according to his position.


    The old man is a human being who belongs to his world, so Cheng Fei has a certain feeling.


    With the rapid passage of time, Cheng Fei and his followers are eager to pursue him. As for the latter, polarization has begun to appear among those people. Some of them are like Zhao Fei, whose strength is comparable to that of the two stars and three stars of the general emperor. They can barely catch up with them. As for the rest of the people who want to make fun of themselves, they are far behind and can only give up with a bitter smile.


    Li Qinglong is also joined in the back. Li Qinglong is a man who acts alone. For the treasures of these strong men, he is in the ordinary mind. He is not blinded by the treasures, but chooses to communicate with these zongzi.


    Only when the real communication of these zongzi, he will let zongzi willingly give him the treasure, but in this way, the speed will be much slower.


    Now, after seeing Cheng Fei, Li Qinglong''s eyebrows are frowning. How can Cheng Fei be so bold? Even provoked hundreds of zongzi.


    However, when he was able to get the treasure, Li Qinglong also showed a look of great interest on his face and immediately followed him.


    Unconsciously, they have been out of the scope of the ancient tomb, to a bamboo forest, Cheng Fei''s speed is also gradually slowing down.


    In front of them, there was a constant fight, and the waves came out. Cheng Fei stopped, and those zongzi in the back also stopped. The group of human beings in the back had reached hundreds of people.


    To be able to keep up with them, all of them are outstanding young people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2231

    Among them, there is a woman, this woman is Zhou Shengnan of the Zhou family. At this moment, hatred appears on Zhou Xun''s man''s face.


    She had been lying in ambush for a long time at the beginning, and was attracted by the movement of watering by two people. Because she did not dare to frighten the snake, she did not release her divine sense. However, she knew that it was Cheng Fei''s voice.


    I didn''t expect that he was beaten and cleaned up. All the good things on his body were taken away by Cheng Fei and another young man.


    Including that token.


    Originally, Zhou Shengnan thought that he should be able to mix in the Dragon kingdom with that token. He could get all kinds of fortunes and treasures. He thought this was the time when he led the Zhou family to glory, but Cheng Fei and another person came out.


    The token must be on the two of them, and probably on Cheng Fei in front of them. Therefore, Zhou Shengnan must be ashamed of himself.


    Cheng Fei didn''t choose to pick up his clothes at first. He just took a token, but Zhang Youming felt all over his body.


    On the other hand, a young young patriarch is looking at Cheng Fei fiercely. He is naloxhen.


    Looking at the elder who brought by himself was so injured, and there was one missing, Luo Chen''s heart was dripping blood.


    He met Cheng Fei twice, but he had no good fruit to eat. He also took away all the fortune treasures he got from himself, and humiliated him twice in a row. This kind of hatred is unforgettable.


    Therefore, he is also looking for opportunities. He has already taken a few thunderbolt beads in his hand, which contains the full power of the five-star power of the great emperor. Now he is waiting for the opportunity.


    As time went by, a few Tianjiao saw something unusual. In front of the bamboo sea, there was a sound of fighting. Cheng Fei and they slowly went to the front.


    It seems that Cheng Fei and the group of zongzi behind him seem to be in a group.


    In front of the world suddenly opened up, in front of it looked like a paradise in general, peach blossom flying, there is a small house in the end, and in the courtyard in front of this house, the two strong fighting has been in full swing.


    "Are you really going to kill them all today?"


    "Nonsense, as an expert of the great emperor, you don''t want to help the Terrans resist the barbarians. Instead, you do this kind of internal friction. It''s really disgusting. In that case, there is no need to keep you! " Cheng Fei yelled at the bottom.


    The king of yecha snorted coldly and clapped it down. This is a strike by the strong one of the seven stars of the great emperor. Under normal circumstances, if a strong man who has cultivated himself into a star or two of the great emperor meets this blow, he will not die or be disabled.


    Taking advantage of the time, the old man immediately launched a fierce attack. Will Yasha King fight back and forth.


    Cheng Fei, on the other hand, breaks up the attack. He staggers back a few steps and cracks the mouth of the tiger. He is only slightly injured. This made the Yaka King more and more determined to go.


    At this time, many young people behind him are also a little silly, including the eyes of Li Qinglong. In this secret place, how can there be a strong person above the realm of the great emperor?


    Isn''t it forbidden to bring it in according to the regulations?


    How can you suddenly appear here?


    Still fighting!


    All of this revealed a strange, and Cheng Fei in their eyes is also surprised not to be attacked by these zongzi.


    Under this situation, things become complicated and confusing. The battle in front of him is coming to an end. The Yaka king is more and more unable to support the rapid attack of the old man in front of him.


    Just at this moment, in the bamboo hut in front of me, a crazy character appeared. He looked like a beggar. His whole body was covered with turf. There was no complete dress on his body, and his hair was in a mess.


    People''s eyes were attracted by this messy human being. The man looked at the two strong men in the sky and laughed.


    "Old dog, you also have today. You even use the array to deal with me. I will definitely cut you into pieces, skin and tendons, and soak you for thousands of years with excrement and urine."


    "Come with me and hit him!"


    The night fork King fiercely drinks a sound, suddenly this as a beggar like man hugs his head, full ground roll.


    But still struggling to come to the sky, although mentally conscious, but in action is still a punch to the old man in the past.


    "Ha ha, yecha old dog, people laugh at me for being too crazy. I laugh that others can''t see it. Even if I''ve lost all my accomplishments, I won''t be your dog."


    Cheng Fei''s eyes squint, and he has obviously guessed the identity of the man in front of him.


    It is the owner of Ziguang Pavilion, Yi Tian.


    Many young Tianjiao in Western Xianyu also changed their looks for the first time after hearing the name. Didn''t they say that the owner of Ziguang Pavilion is dead? How could it be here?However, Yi Tian didn''t look like he had lost all his accomplishments. He scolded the king of Yasha, but he didn''t have time to do anything to the old man.


    In an instant, the situation was brought back.


    "He can control my actions. There are heart biting insects on this man. You''d better not help me."


    Cheng Fei suddenly stepped out and said, "Master Yi Tian, I''m entrusted by Miss Yi Lianyi to get the token on my master. If I''m bitten by the heart biting Gu of the night fork king, I can solve it."


    "What method?" Yi Tian faces the old man, but asks Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei takes a deep breath. It seems that Yitian has been completely controlled by the Yasha king, and he can''t even transmit the sound.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes show a firm color. Suddenly he rises to the sky and comes to the middle of the battlefield. Guo Fengqin shouts in a hurry:


    "Cheng Fei, come back quickly. What are you doing?"


    Cheng Fei did not hesitate at all, nor did he turn around. He cut a long cut in his thigh and immediately burst out of the red blood.


    Cheng Fei flips his hand, and a small bowl becomes big in an instant. He catches the blood and bullies him again. He comes to Yi Tian and breaks several ribs with Yi Tian''s fist. That is to say, at this moment, Cheng Fei takes the hand in an instant, and the small bowl is buckled on Yi Tian''s face.


    Part of it goes into the other person''s mouth.


    This is Cheng Fei''s blood. Cheng Fei is an invincible body with ten thousand poisons. Absorbing this blood should have a strong effect on heart biting Gu.


    However, Cheng Fei needs to take risks. No, just that blow, Cheng Fei has broken several ribs. The most important thing is that he has suffered internal injury. If there is no healing medicine such as Huichundan, it will not be good in ten days and a half months.


    Cheng Fei retreated and paid a high price. He quickly put a pill in his mouth.


    At this time, behind him, two young Tianjiao in the distance had already moved their minds.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2232

    A figure quickly came out from behind. This man was Zhou Shengnan. As for Luo Chen, he was about to stop moving.


    Watch the change.


    Zhou Shengnan has a short sword in his hand. This sword is a natural treasure with extraordinary power. Moreover, the blade of this short sword is also smeared with the poison of the number of the heaven and the earth. From this, it can be seen that Zhou Shengnan wants to kill Cheng Fei.


    "Kill."


    "Be careful!"


    One after the other, the two voices ring, but it is obviously late. Cheng Fei staggers backward and doesn''t realize the dagger behind him.


    Zhou Shengnan''s dagger is also instantly inserted into Cheng Fei''s ribs. Now Cheng Fei is like adding to the frost. He vomites a mouthful of blood again.


    However, Cheng Fei is also extremely decisive. She just carries the attack. The opponent''s dagger only goes deep into inch. Chen Fei turns around and hits him with a broken palm. Zhou Shengnan is not able to respond. With one hand, she directly beats her out. Her cultivation strength at this level is far from that of Cheng Fei.


    However, Zhou Shengnan''s face still showed a smile, because she knew that the poison on her dagger could make Cheng Fei die quickly in a few minutes, and even make him unable to move his body for a short time.


    In her opinion, that move was the end of the force.


    However, the scene that makes her face change greatly at the next moment appears. Cheng Fei turns around, pulls out the sword, and says, "the magic weapon is good. I''ll take it!"


    Then the body instantly disappeared in place.


    "Not good!"


    Zhou Shengnan''s heart sank, and he said in secret that he was about to step back.


    In front of me, a strong charge came, and then Zhou Shengnan was unconscious.


    She didn''t die. From the beginning to the end, Zhou Shengnan was the second son of the Zhou family. Zhou Shengnan was a genius at all times. He should be able to use it in fighting against the royal family in the future.


    So Cheng Fei didn''t kill her, just let Zhou Shengnan in front of him fall into a coma. Of course, the necessary lesson is still indispensable.


    "If it wasn''t for Lao Tzu''s special constitution, I would have been trapped by you today!" Cheng Fei scolded, but at this time, Luo Chen rushed over and threw several thunderbolt bullets in his hand when Cheng Fei was seriously injured.


    This time, they didn''t even react. They didn''t expect that someone would attack Cheng Fei behind the crowd. By the time they responded, it was already late.


    The light of firelight explosion, will Luo dust ferocious side performance incisively and vividly, the public saw the expression on Luo Chen''s face.


    At the same time, people who were a little closer to Cheng Fei were blown up.


    There are a lot of zongzi also did not expect, Cheng Fei was so hated, there are other people sneak attack twice in a row.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Several thunderbolt bombs with the five-star level of the great emperor exploded instantly, and the bamboo sea around them had been on fire. There was a huge hole here, with a range of several miles.


    When Luo Chen thought Chen Fei was dead, he suddenly stretched out a bloody palm in the pit.


    "What? Why aren''t you dead? Die for me Luo Chen''s heart is cruel. He also suffered some minor injuries just now, but it''s harmless.


    Seeing that Cheng Fei is still alive, Luochen rushes directly over, and the people behind him rush to prepare to deal with Luochen.


    "Boom


    I don''t know when, a man with blood all over his body suddenly rushes up and blows Luo Chen into the sky with a fist. Luo Chen can''t believe that Cheng Fei still has such fighting power?


    At the next moment, Cheng Fei flies to the sky and begins to bombard Luochen. Indeed, if there was no furnace to stop him, maybe Cheng Fei would have gone to drink with king Guangwang of Qin.


    Cheng Fei didn''t expect two people to attack him secretly, especially Luo Chen. He thought he had taken all the treasures of Luo Chen, but the other side still had these lethal treasures.


    In the face of Zhou Shengnan, Cheng Fei can be merciful, but now facing Luochen, Cheng Fei can''t leave any affection.


    So there was another battle in the sky. A bloody man beat Luo Chen to seven meat and eight vegetables. Cheng Fei''s strength has become much stronger when he entered the Dragon kingdom. Just now, he gave himself a finger of reincarnation, so that he could return to light in a short time.


    This time is enough for Cheng Fei!


    "I wanted to save you a little life, but if you want to die, don''t blame me for being rude! Aurora, cliff The aurora sword in his hand came out of the scabbard and cut down at Luochen.


    However, at this moment, a blood red figure appeared on Luo Chen''s body. This is a middle-aged man with somewhat similar face to Luo Chen. At the moment of seeing Cheng Fei, he burst into a drink: "Cheng Fei, do you dare to kill my son? I will destroy your nine clans


    Cheng Fei sneers. The middle-aged man in front of him had only eight stars of the great emperor, but now he is just a separate body. Supporting death is comparable to the level of seven stars. But how can this be?It''s not that there are no other masters in front of him. Although he is still attacking the old man, he can gradually control his body.


    "Looking for death!"


    The middle-aged man rushed over in a split second. However, at this time, Yi Tian also appeared suddenly and smashed his fist in the past.


    Help Cheng Fei block the attack.


    "No way, Yi Tian. Why are you still alive? It''s impossible! " At the moment of seeing Yi Tian, the middle-aged man''s face showed an unbelievable look.


    "Luo Liuli, ha ha, you didn''t expect that I was still alive! Don''t worry. After I go out, I will settle accounts with you one by one. I will not take revenge on you and swear that I will not share the sky. "


    Although Yi Tian seems to have no immortal power in his body, his actions and actions are powerful.


    And the opposite man named Luo Liuli fought.


    As for the night fork king in the distance, his heart was suddenly cold. He did not expect that Yi Tian was out of his control, and the heart biting Gu in his body had lost its function.


    The old man in front of him is at the peak again. He has to consider running.


    However, it is easy for the old man to pursue the way of space, and now he can only fight bravely.


    The situation is over. For both sides, it is sooner or later to be killed.


    Sure enough, Yi Tian cleanly solves the problem of Luo Liuli''s separation, and then helps the old man to take down the yecha king. Luo Chen is dead. In order to survive, the yecha King temporarily gives up his soul.


    Now the whole person''s life and death are controlled in Cheng Fei''s hands.


    A farce is over, so that everyone behind him has a good eye. Cheng Fei also quickly recovered to the seriously injured state, and even more miserable than before. At least, he saved his own life.


    Zhao Fei and others watched for a while and left in silence. They wanted to fight Cheng Fei, but now it seems that they are not qualified enough.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2233

    As for Li Qinglong, Cheng Fei has long been regarded as his opponent, and he has to treat him with dignity. However, this is a kind of feeling that he is pleased with the pursuit. Like the bitter self-deep, he is the pride of the same era. He also turns around and leaves.


    At this moment,


    the blood devil sect


    in the ancestral hall, not only worship the spirit of the ancestors, but also put the soul lamp of each important person in the clan. This is to prevent the disciples and elders in the sect from knowing their life and death when they go out to explore.


    On that day, the Taoist child who was guarding the ancestral hall was sitting in front of the doorframe and dozing off. Suddenly, he heard a slight sound of breaking.


    Just like a broken bottle, daotong gives a thrill, looks around and finds that no one or a mouse is ready to go back to sleep. Then daotong stares at a place where a soul lamp is broken and the fireworks are extinguished.


    After seeing the name of the soul lamp, daotong''s face showed a color of fear, and quickly flew toward the main peak of the sect.


    "No, no, no No, it''s not good. It''s not good. He''s a little patriarch. His soul lamp is broken. " After seeing the patriarch Luo Liuli, daotong said with fear.


    Luo Liuli''s face was gloomy, "I already know about it. Remember not to pass it on to others. Go and call the elder over and say that my Lord is going to attack Ziguangge. I hope they can discuss the matter. "


    Daotong rushes out in the face of amnesty.


    After a while, most of the blood demon sect''s disciples returned and began to prepare for the Ziguang Pavilion.


    However, at this time, the stars in the sky shine, on one of the brightest stars.


    In a flash of light, many young Tianjiao were sent out from there. Luo Liuli, the leader of the blood demon sect, said with a cold hum: "everyone will follow me to kill Che Zifei first."


    "Kill, kill!"


    Many how many are always roaring, one after another toward the sky.


    The people in the secret place of the Dragon kingdom are all in a fog. They have been passed on. Generally speaking, this trial is not as thrilling as imagined. In addition to the first part of the Dragon Palace, they were trained in the Crystal Palace.


    The rest of the time is either disturbed by Cheng Fei, or a farce, such as the spirit tide. There are so many corpses behind, and hundreds of people can be said to have died among them.


    After they sent them out, they felt that the sky around them had changed. They looked at the sky blankly. At this time, they heard a burst of shouts of killing. Under the Blue Dragon Star, a large number of people and horses were constantly rushing towards the sky, and their mouths were still shouting.


    "These are Oh, no, these are blood demons. What are they doing here


    Because of the sudden emergence of many young Tianjiao, the elders of the major sects have not responded, and there are only a few left in the sect, waiting for them to notice.


    Luo Liuli has already killed them with all of them.


    Many young Tianjiao don''t know why, but they don''t know who they are, so they turn around and run. But there are still some people who know who these people are for, and they give way to the road one after another.


    Almost all the young people have already felt that today''s Cheng Fei is cold, even if the power behind Cheng Fei is so powerful, there is only one word, death!


    Cheng Fei is indifferent and incomparable. He still has a serious injury on his body, although the injury is still recovering rapidly.


    Cheng Fei''s other friends came to his side. At this difficult moment, none of them retreated, because Cheng Fei was their backbone!


    Li Qinglong was unconventional and said, "do you want me to call a helper?"


    Cheng Fei slightly surprised, shaking his head said: "no, I can still deal with this scene."


    Li Qinglong nods. In his opinion, the old man beside Cheng Fei and Yi Tian can be Cheng Fei''s bottom card. If there are several other great masters around Cheng Fei, they are not afraid of them.


    His help is just icing on the cake, not a timely help. However, being able to say this has shown his attitude and released the signal that Cheng Fei is qualified to be his opponent.


    In front of him, Luo Liuli has killed all of them. Except for some of the elders and disciples who went to the battlefield, almost all of them have gathered together. It has to be said that the strength of only one blood demon is very strong. There are more than a dozen masters in the realm of the great emperor.


    There are also hundreds of immortal masters.


    Luo Liuli eyes in the emergence of endless anger, rushed up, the distance of Cheng Fei is only 100 Zhang.


    "If you dare to kill my son in the Dragon Kingdom, you and your Ziguangge will be wiped out today. This hatred will not be shared."


    "Old dog, it''s clearly your dog''s son repeatedly provoked me. At last, he took out a thunderbolt of earth level in his hand, which almost killed me. This account has not been calculated with you, but you have to bite back!" Cheng Fei pointed to the other party''s nose and scolded angrily.


    "Ha ha, you didn''t survive in the end. Anyway, you killed my son, and today I will sacrifice you to heaven!" Luo Liuli rushed over.The people behind him are not idle, directly burst out their own momentum.


    "Blood sucking method!"


    Luo Liuli went straight ahead. However, at this moment, two people burst out of Cheng Fei''s body. Both of them were the eight star power of the great emperor. Although Yi Tian''s cultivation had been abandoned before, he had taken Cheng Fei Huichun pill, and his internal strength continued to recover in a short time.


    Now in terms of strength, it is no longer weaker than the general eight star emperor level.


    After these two strong men, Cheng Fei also released other great emperor masters, including those in the dream world. In total, there are more than 50 great emperors.


    The elders following the blood demon sect don''t look right. Why are there so many great masters hidden in Cheng Fei''s world?


    Including luoliuli, at the moment is eating Xiang general uncomfortable, how can this be possible? We haven''t seen so many human masters in gongfei before, but now it has reached more than 50. Although the number of blood demon sect seems to be a lot, many of them are cannon fodder level.


    After realizing that the situation was wrong, Luo Liuli directly hit Cheng Fei. At the same time, he quickly asked the people behind him to retreat. However, most of the disciples of the blood demon sect couldn''t spread them all over the country, so the disciples in the back were still rushing forward with their heads covered.


    Cheng Fei smiles. The attack just now has been blocked for him. He is not afraid of so many experts in the blood demon sect.


    Luo Liuli couldn''t make it, so he turned around and left.


    "Catch him! Keep it alive. " Cheng Fei said coldly, just like a king who dominates the world.


    What he says and what he says, he is also released. He is a seven star level master of the great emperor. Now he listens to Cheng Fei''s command.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2234

    At this time, those Tianjiao were surprised and shocked in their hearts. They thought that the blood demon sect rushed to fight with Cheng Fei.


    As a result, luoliuli didn''t even dare to fart, so he turned around and ran away. All the strong men in their clan could not compare with those around Cheng Fei.


    The disciples behind the blood demon sect were still rushing forward with their heads. As a result, they rushed to their elders and blocked all the roads of their elders. At this time, they found that their strength was not better than others, but it was too late.


    On the contrary, it has formed a trend of attacking on both sides, blocking the way of retreat, and giving Cheng Fei''s experts a chance. They are relatively gentle. If Cheng Fei moves out the zongzi from the ancient tomb, these people will be scared to death.


    Of course, the situation in front of him has already explained everything. Cheng Fei plans strategies and controls everything in it. However, he also has some mistakes. If they are not transmitted, it is estimated that the blood demon sect will attack Ziguangge at the moment.


    But Cheng Fei was already in a rage at that time. How could he manage these things? Now he suddenly thought of this problem and couldn''t help feeling a little scared.


    "Luoliuli, where do you want to go Yi Tian wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a light smile.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid you don''t know. Now the barbarians have already attacked the Western fairyland. If you kill me, you will be the enemy of the whole fairyland!" Luo Liuli suddenly said.


    As soon as this was said, everyone turned pale. Even the ordinary young disciples didn''t expect that the barbarians had already attacked. In this case, they had to hurry to help.


    In this experience, many people have made great progress in their cultivation, and some of them have obtained some talent treasures. Now it is time to turn those accumulation into combat power.


    Even Cheng Fei is a little surprised.


    However, when you think of the wild people who met in the Dragon Kingdom, it shows the problem that the barbarians can enter the Dragon kingdom.


    After all, the entrance of the Dragon Kingdom exists in the Western fairyland, and has been mixed in by the barbarians.


    Now it looks like the barrier has been broken.


    "Why don''t you tie me such a big hat? Why did no one say that when these lords pushed me into the pit of fire? Your conscience may be eaten by dogs


    In another word, many people who knew what happened at that time changed their faces. At first, it was said that the leader of Ziguangge explored the secret place, but in the end, he encountered a devastating disaster, and even the patriarch Yi Tian died.


    Now it seems that it is obviously not the version of that year. There are stories in it!


    "Don''t talk nonsense. When did my Lord do that? It is you who slander me here! What evidence do you have? "


    After all, there is no evidence for liuliluo to admit that he is not convinced.


    "Do you want evidence?" Well, I''ll give you a token from Yi Tian''s hand. The token is directly projected into the void. In this projection, there is a scene in which many suzerain entrapped Yi Tian and others. Of course, this scene only existed for a while, and Luo Liuli''s face changed greatly.


    Turn around and disappear.


    It''s obviously about to tear up space and escape.


    However, another person also disappeared at the same time, and quickly cut it off in the space passage, and the old man beat it out.


    Luo Liuli''s expression sank: "do you really want to kill all the people today?"


    "Of course, but if you are willing to hand over the soul seed, I can consider sparing your life. After all, you are a relatively powerful cannon fodder during the battle."


    After hearing this, they were all speechless. Cheng Fei''s words were too hurtful. The eight star level of the emperor was just cannon fodder. You know, the strongest one in the world is just the nine stars of the great emperor.


    Sure enough, Luo Liuli''s face showed a sneer, "in this case, then don''t blame me for being rude!"


    After saying that, the token in his hand was suddenly crushed, and Yi Tian''s face changed.


    "No, he''s calling the middle ancestor."


    "Ha ha, you are still too tender today. If you all become the blood food of our ancestors, it will be enough for us to make up for the price of leaving the customs in advance."


    On the Green Dragon Star, a strong momentum broke out. People only felt that there was a vast and great breath peeping through, which made them unable to resist.


    Under the blood demon sect, in the middle of a blood lake, a pale looking old man opened his eyes, stepped out, and came to the side of luoliuli.


    "Grandfather, please enjoy it Luo Liuli respectfully withdrew to one side and pointed to the people in front of him.


    Luoxing demon, the strong one of the nine stars of the great emperor, is also the founder and founder of the whole blood demon sect. He has survived for thousands of years.


    Luo Xingmo nods slowly. After seeing Cheng Fei, his pupil shrinks fiercely.Obviously, the other party has already seen what the treasure on Cheng Fei''s body is.


    "Is it you who are fighting against me Rohsing frowned and then asked.


    "Yes, but it was your family who did it first." Cheng Fei is neither humble nor arrogant. He is not afraid of this old man.


    "Then die!" Luo Xingmo suddenly takes a hand and flies away at Cheng. The palm seems to be thousands of miles away. With a roar, the palm retreats.


    "Star demon, how come you are still alive after all these years? It seems that you are old and muddle headed. "


    Another voice sounded, and on the top of this void, it gradually showed the appearance of a dragon.


    "Dragon!"


    Many Tianjiao didn''t feel anything, but other blood demon sect disciples saw the dragon for the first time.


    After being shocked, some students began to be active and were considering how to make up a story so that they could boast among the wine tables.


    Luo Xingmo didn''t think of it, but when he thought of Cheng Fei''s identity, there was some explanation.


    "Dragon, I didn''t expect that after so many years, you were still alive. I thought you had been buried in some cemetery."


    Although the two fight against each other, but at least it has stopped. Today''s battle is completely out of the fight, and it is very likely that their blood demon sect will have a lot of bleeding.


    The Dragon chuckled and said, "in any case, there is no problem for me to live through several eras easily. It''s you, who suffered so much injury before. Now you have to come out and play a joke with my little brother. I''m not afraid that you will die here before you die in the war. "


    "Well, go ahead, what are your requirements? If you let luoliuli sell your soul, that''s it. Let''s have some internal friction. If other things are not negotiable. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2235

    The Dragon King looks at Cheng Fei and seems to be waiting for Cheng Fei''s decision.


    Luo Xing demon''s triangle eye is erect, good guy, even the Dragon King listens to you. Who are you?


    "It''s not that this matter can''t be discussed, but you have to ask Lord Luo to promise that he won''t trouble me again, or touch people around me, and all the people in Ziguangge. If you can''t meet this requirement, don''t force me to do it."


    Luo Xing''s demon color sinks, but Cheng Fei''s request is not high.


    It has left him enough face.


    "Well, in this case, I''ll make the decision and promise! Liuli, you and the rest of your clan swear. "


    "Grandfather Luo Liuli didn''t expect that his ancestor, who tried his best to call it out, chose to admit it. He didn''t expect that he was still relying on the Dragon King behind Cheng Fei.


    Everything, everything, in the end, they were all defeated.


    But what else can we do now? He can only hold his nose and admit defeat. The source of everything lies in Cheng Fei''s body.


    My heart is filled with resentment against the future.


    After swearing, a farce ended. Many Tianjiao also went back to prepare to improve their strength and fight against the barbarians.


    There are many young Tianjiao in the Western Xianyu, who have not yet got a correct understanding of the barbarians. However, since each other has been able to invade several eras in succession, it has indirectly demonstrated the strength of the barbarians.


    In particular, those people from the countryside nearby, who gnash their teeth at the mention of the barbarians, make them incomparably dignified.


    Luo Xingmo also wanted to invite the dragon, but he was directly rejected by the dragon, leaving a sentence: "you Qinglong star temple is small, can''t accommodate me this great God!"


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, the rest of the elders in Ziguang pavilion have already known the news of the Lord''s return, and they go out one by one to meet their master.


    From a distance, we can see a group of people flying towards them.


    "Welcome the Lord home!"


    "Welcome the Lord home!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many old disciples cheered together, and their faces showed a color of excitement. For hundreds of years, their disciples had a lot of bad names on their backs, and because of their decline, they were often looked down upon by various small families.


    Without those people, they have indeed become inferior to the second-class forces. If there were not several great emperor level masters in the clan, they would be swallowed up by others soon.


    This time, Cheng Fei asked Cheng Fei to help them take out the clan''s token. In fact, it was for the sake of recuperation. However, he didn''t expect that the patriarch was alive, which must be said to be an unexpected joy.


    Yi Tian looks very shabby all over his body. There is no place in good condition. Aconitum is dirty, but he is still the patriarch that they miss day and night.


    Yi Lianyi, in particular, did not speak. She just looked at the patriarch and her father with tears. She also had a lot of scars on her body. She just came back from the battlefield.


    Yi Tian took a deep breath and said, "I''m back!"


    The dragon clan was invited to Ziguang Pavilion by Yi Tian for the time being. Outside the Green Dragon Star, the legendary green dragon never appeared.


    In order to celebrate the return of the patriarch, Ziguangge held a banquet. In this banquet, Yi Tian, taking advantage of the strength of wine, joked to Cheng Fei: "why don''t you marry my girl? Although my girl doesn''t look very good, she has a good heart."


    Cheng Fei quickly refuses and says that he already has someone he likes. However, Yi Tian still waves his hand:


    "what is this? Isn''t it normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines? It''s no big deal even if it''s to make my daughter feel aggrieved. "


    As soon as he said this, he was scared to leave the banquet hall. The key is not this, but there is a female tiger around him.


    This time, he plans to stay in the Ziguang Pavilion for a few days. First of all, he recovers his wounds. Then he inquires about the situation of the battlefield outside. Hearing that the attack of the barbarians is becoming more and more fierce, Cheng Fei is in a bit of a hurry. It is urgent to deal with the barbarians.


    In fact, now the whole fairyland has opened a corner of the iceberg. Before that, nearly a thousand masters at the emperor level were deceptive. There were also many masters from the previous era, or those who could not be found in the world. There were also a lot of these masters.


    Especially in recent years, he has become a strong man at the level of great emperor. Since the general emperor, many people have become the great emperor in the remaining time. For example, during the half year when Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei entered the Dragon Kingdom, five titles were heard throughout the whole fairyland.


    You know, in the past, often tens of thousands of years did not hear the news of a great emperor, but now there are so many.


    I believe that in the next time, there will be more people.


    In troubled times, pride comes from heaven, and the times make heroes.


    As for the Western Xianyu, there is only one Western Xianyu left to support the war, and the rest are all swallowed up by the barbarians.In order to preserve their strength, many powerful men moved to the Western immortal region with their families. Therefore, the battles are now on the edge of the Western celestial realm, where there are several planets, which are planned as battlefields.


    But now there is also a problem, that is, for these foreigners, how to get out is a huge problem. They also want to return to their places. Now the barbarians are so aggressive, and there are several royal families with eight stars.


    Even without the existence of the nine stars of the great emperor, the barbarians have launched a new round of offensive and invested more troops to take advantage of this opportunity to win the fairyland.


    When they came, they were careful, but relatively safe, because there were barriers, and one or two strong men escorted them, but they were in trouble when they went out.


    Therefore, they are basically unable to go out. Although it is not a matter for Cheng Fei, as long as Cheng Fei uses the furnace, he can leave quickly, but relatively speaking, there are more people who can not go out.


    Of course, after staying here for five or six days, they were dragged out by Guo Fengqin. The reason is that the Lord of Ziguangge has visited Cheng Fei''s room these days.


    And in the middle of the night, Yi Lianyi gets into Cheng Fei''s house and carries out some luring activities, which leads to Guo Fengqin''s vigilance.


    Quickly take Cheng Fei away.


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s departure, Yi Tian sighs: "daughter, you have missed a character. This is the most powerful Tianjiao in the world. Maybe it won''t take long to reach the level of dad."


    Yi Lianyi doesn''t speak, but there is a faint color of loss in her eyes.


    All of a sudden, she asked, "Dad, is it true that as long as any man in the world gets my body, he can break through one level unconditionally?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2236

    Yi Tian nodded, "you are dragon marrow Phoenix body, which is very rare between heaven and earth. Anyone who gets your body will break through one level."


    "Well, in that case, I''ll wait for the day when he grows up to the peak!" Yi Lianyi smiles.


    Yi Tian was in a trance.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, how can we get out now?" Cheng Fei asked the Dragon King.


    He didn''t want to take the Dragon King, but he couldn''t show the Dragon King his own melting pot. This furnace gathered the crystallization of all the weapon refiners in the whole demon clan, the top imperial soldiers.


    If you can arouse the spirit of the open world, you will become the top killer in the world.


    He didn''t reveal it. He still understood this truth, so he wanted to ask the Dragon King what he could do.


    "How to get there? Ha ha, of course, it was! I asked myself who I had not been afraid of! If it wasn''t for the fact that there were too many calves in the famine clan in the last era, I would have been unable to get rid of him. Otherwise, I would have killed him


    Cheng Fei: "the Dragon King is powerful and powerful, which really makes us admire."


    "You are very good. If you let me know the place you said, it''s useless. Believe me or not, I''ll crush you with one claw."


    Cheng Fei smiles and doesn''t speak.


    The Dragon King brought a lot of people this time, including many monsters living under the water and his three sons. I don''t know if it is a coincidence. The name of the third son of the Dragon King is aobing, which is similar to the myth of Cheng Fei''s previous life.


    Therefore, Cheng Fei releases Nezha intentionally or unintentionally. Since this period of time, Nezha has been staying in the sky, which torments xiaoyu''er and others.


    Now that he is released by Cheng Fei, Nezha has initially recovered to the devil''s temperament. He still seems to have no accomplishments. However, Cheng Fei feels that Nezha is not as simple as it seems on the surface.


    "Dad, you don''t care about your son too much. If you don''t care about me, Nezha will be angry to death aunt xiaoyu''er." As soon as he came out, Nezha said so.


    Cheng Fei''s face is suddenly black, this bear boy!


    Others are curious to come up, looking at this young Sao Nian, a look of curiosity.


    "Cheng Fei, whose child is it? Why do you call your father At this moment, a voice from the Yin side rings in Cheng Fei''s ear, and Cheng Fei is sweating.


    When he was worried that no one was able to get rid of the siege, Nezha in front of him remembered his voice in good time.


    "Who are you? Is it one of my mothers? Mo lian''er is my second mother and Xiao yu''er is my third mother. How about you? Is it my fourth mother? "


    As soon as he said this, Cheng Fei immediately realized that something was wrong. He stopped Nezha''s mouth and said, "don''t listen to this bear boy''s nonsense. He got him by accident."


    However, Nezha still moved his mouth blocking hand and quickly called out: "nonsense, it is clearly that my father and my mother gave birth to me, but I saw it with my own eyes. Dad, don''t you want me


    Cheng Fei listens to scalp numbness and shows a bitter smile. What can he do? When Nezha was released, he was extremely miserable. This is the pit father!


    "With your mother?" Guo Fengqin''s face sank like water, and quickly asked, "which coquettish fox is she? Where is she now? Is it the daughter of Lord Yi? "


    Cheng Fei sighs for a long time. At the moment, it''s useless to say anything more. It''s better to take out the ghost lamp in his own space ring with substantial evidence.


    Mo Li flied out and said, "master, for thousands of years, has unified the whole world Eh? Why so many people? "


    Mo Li looked around and saw Nezha. After seeing Nezha, he felt helpless. Then he looked at the people. The accomplishments of these people were better than each other. No matter what, they were better than him.


    Then he saw a huge eye, like a brass bell like nose, from the top to the bottom, from the front to see after, suddenly out of a cold sweat.


    Dragon, grandma, how can you meet a dragon? This is the legendary dragon, and the cultivation of the other side is unfathomable. It is not a good master to provoke.


    "I ask you, who the hell is the child? What is a lamp for you Guo Fengqin asked with a frown.


    Cheng Fei said, "in fact, it''s like this..."


    Cheng Fei quickly finished the whole story. After that, everyone had already believed in it, but it was amazing that an entity could be produced from Mo Li''s belly.


    "What''s the matter? He is my mother. If you dare to bully my mother, Nezha will pick off your skin! "


    "Ha ha, what else do you want to do, just a little bit of you?" Just then there was a sarcastic voice.


    This young man is aobing, the Third Prince of the Dragon King. I don''t know why aobing was not happy at the first moment when he saw Nezha.


    It''s a real nuisance."Don''t you believe it? Don''t believe it Nezha didn''t look away. At the moment, he couldn''t collide with aobing of Mahayana.


    Guo Fengqin put it down. She was jealous all day long. She said that women are made of water. Sometimes Guo Fengqin also doubts whether she is made of vinegar?


    Cheng Fei pressed his hand and said, "since all the explanations have been made, we are ready to attack the royal family. This time, as long as we can break through the past, we still have to save most of our fighting power. "


    Cheng Fei is now on the safe side. In the Dragon Kingdom, when he comes to the back, he finds that there is a face missing from his side, and his heart is filled with melancholy and sadness.


    He didn''t want to lose any of his companions.


    "That''s fine!" The Dragon King chuckled.


    As they continued to fly towards the battlefield on the edge of the Western celestial sphere, where the battlefield was located, a young man had been waiting there for a long time.


    This is Li Qinglong.


    "Dragon King, Cheng Fei." Li Qinglong arched his hand.


    "What are you doing here?" The Dragon King snorted in his nose.


    Li Qinglong smiles, takes out a space ring and throws it to the Dragon King.


    "This is a betrothal gift given to Binglong by the head of our Qinglong clan. In the past, the patriarch had no betrothal gifts, and he did not give ice dragon elder a title, which made the Dragon King unhappy. Now that the betrothal gift has arrived, I hope the Lord dragon will accept it. "


    "Well, a lot of presents." The Dragon King took a look at the space ring and immediately saw its treasures.


    To tell the truth, those treasures were enough to move him, and he was really moved. For that matter at that time, the dragon was naturally wrong, but he just refused to admit it.


    Ice dragon has turned into a graceful woman, sobbing on one side.


    "But I won''t let my precious daughter out unless it''s the green dragon who comes by himself."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2237

    "I don''t dare to ask you to do so. I''ll have to see you in person." Suddenly, another voice came to mind in the void, which seemed a little young, but equally thick.


    In front of the people, a blue dragon suddenly appeared in front of them, staring at the Dragon King tightly.


    "Ten thousand years, long time no see, father-in-law!"


    The Dragon King was still reluctant, but still said, "I didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, you have already broken through to this point, and you are already the same person."


    "Today''s father-in-law''s father-in-law has taken away my sincerity, but I hope my father-in-law can not worry about it."


    The cultivation of this green dragon seems to have reached the nine star realm of the great emperor. Its strength is very strong. It is the green dragon on the Green Dragon Star.


    "It''s not impossible to take bing''er away, but I have requirements. First, treat bing''er well. Second, treat bing''er well. Third, it''s the same thing."


    Qinglong nodded. "The enemy is in front of us. Although we don''t talk about love between children and girls, we must treat husband and wife as guests."


    "Well, with your words, I can rest assured. Binger, you can go." The Dragon King said faintly, but at this time his face was expressionless and his tone was extremely indifferent.


    Ice dragon cried and said, "OK, Dad."


    Cheng Fei whispered in one side: "or let ice dragon sister stay, at least it is comparable to the general eight star emperor master."


    "Well?" Two dragon families with nine stars of the great emperor turn their heads to see Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei''s scalp is numb. Cheng Fei doesn''t want to die. He just thinks that if he takes the ice dragon back, he will have less combat power.


    Cheng Fei wants to make full use of the resources of the dragon clan, so that they can go to the battlefield to kill the enemy. At the same time, Cheng Fei will lead some enemies to Weiyang immortal area. Cheng Fei is in the wilderness, so Cheng Fei is confident that he can lead to several old monsters.


    That''s why it''s said.


    "Hey, I''m just making a suggestion. If you talk about it, it''s better to visit my hometown and have a look at our hometown."


    "It''s not necessary now. If you have a chance in the future, you must go." Qinglong said faintly. Everyone knows it''s polite. But Cheng Fei still has the cheek to ask, "that line, you must come to visit relatives. Of course, if Binglong sister encounters domestic violence, she will come to her mother''s house to hide."


    People also admire Cheng Fei''s courage. Some people must have seen that Cheng Fei is digging at the foot of the wall, but they didn''t expect that Chen Fei''s skin was thicker than the wall.


    Ice dragon finally cried goodbye, left the Dragon King and left with the green dragon.


    At the time of parting, Li Qinglong said to Cheng Fei, "I originally wanted to fight you heartily here. As a result, you were seriously injured. In this case, we will meet in the area of Daluo immortal. We believe that there will be more Tianjiao in the future!"


    "That''s a deal. We''ll fight together then." Cheng Fei also faces each other with a smile. In fact, they can fight now, and Cheng Fei has recovered to the peak. However, for them, they still need to get through that level.


    So Cheng Fei did not speak.


    After they left, the Dragon King said faintly: "let''s go!"


    It''s just a little water mist in his eyes.


    It seems that the Dragon King also has feelings.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was a little silent. The people came to the border, where many people were stationed. Similarly, they saw that many foreigners like Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei were breaking through the defense line here.


    A few of them can''t make it, but there are a lot of them waiting in this pass. Anyway, as long as they break through the defense line of the barbarians, they can change their routes after going out, which has no great impact.


    So people choose to rush through the pass in groups.


    A lot of people rushed out, such as Zhao Fei, whose strength was so strong that the barbarians didn''t expect to rush out in such a short time.


    Of course, there are also some people who did not rush through. They were not strong around them. Even if they were in a group, there were not one or two masters of the great emperor. Therefore, it was easy for them not to go out and eventually died in the battlefield.


    It is very likely that someone will ask, why not go through space directly?


    In general, even a strong master can only walk a certain distance through the space channel. If it takes a long time, he will be lost in the space channel, unless there is a super transmission array.


    Moreover, since the front is a battlefield, the space has become extremely unstable. When anyone passes through, he has to weigh whether he will be found by the big man of the royal family.


    Rather than that, it''s better to kill him directly, rush out and kill him.


    After seeing Cheng Fei and them, there are a lot of relatively weak human beings staying near Cheng Fei''s base, pacing constantly.


    There''s obviously something wrong.


    That day was the time they agreed to go out. Cheng Fei yelled at the young people who stayed outside: "if you want to go out, you can go together.""Thank you very much, leader Cheng!" People originally thought Cheng Fei would refuse, but before they opened their mouth, Cheng Fei said this directly.


    We should know that some of them chose to stand by in the face of Cheng Fei''s suffering at the beginning, but now they are extremely ashamed.


    Cheng Fei shook his head. "Don''t call me that. I''m not a leader. I''m just an ordinary person. Of course, if you can call me Cheng the first person in the world, I believe I''ll be happy to accept it."


    After hearing this, people said that they thought Cheng Fei was very shameless, but if today''s people had to bow their heads under the eaves, there were about 100 of them.


    The Dragon King didn''t have any opinions on the increase of such a small number of people. He just gave an order to deepen a giant dragon, and then went up to the blue clouds between heaven and earth.


    "Go


    People followed in succession, and the guards of the realm of the great emperor appeared to protect the people.


    As for the master of the wild race, he has got the news that Cheng Fei is going to break through the barrier at this moment, and then he brings many masters of the wild race to stop him.


    Far away, they saw a dragon, claws can grasp the stars, the body is huge, toward them.


    One of the most powerful eight stars of the wild people, after seeing this scene, turned around and ran without saying a word.


    Nonsense, it''s a real dragon. If you are attacked by him, it''s just the impact of the body, which may make his body fall apart.


    As for the rest of the barbarians, they were directly swallowed by the Dragon King.


    The traps set up by the barbarians here are like a piece of white paper, which can be seen through with a poke.


    They want to stop and kill Cheng Fei''s plan, which is also dying out in this one.


    Just as they were about to rush out of here, a strange voice suddenly rang out between heaven and earth.


    "Kago!"


    This means to kill in the barbarians. To make such a sound, it is obvious that the great emperor on the other side of the barbarians made a move.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2238

    "How is it you?" The dragon king turned and looked at the royal family from afar.


    The language of the mouth spits out the famine nationality language.


    "Why not tens of millions of years? I won''t say hello through my old friend''s territory! " The strong of the barbarian race is the way.


    "Ha ha, you and I are not old friends. Our defeated general killed you last time, but I didn''t expect to be resurrected by you!" The Dragon King sneered.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t say that, where is the Dragon King going? I don''t know how to meet me? "


    "You don''t care where you go."


    The strong man of the wasteland clan frowned and said, "that matter has been considered for such a long time. How did it come to this era? You still don''t think about it. "


    "You think too much, when you barbarians break our demon world, we will never have the possibility of cooperation." The Dragon King shook his head and refused.


    Besides Cheng Fei, almost no one in the audience understood what the two strong men were saying. They spoke the language of the barbarian people, but Cheng Fei understood it.


    "Ha ha, Dragon King, you are the dragon race. You are the most noble race in the world. You can be equal with our wild people. If you cooperate with us, the fairyland in the future will share half of you.


    Of course, if only these sites can''t satisfy you, then we Cheng family has a big chip, that is, an opportunity to let the Dragon King break through to a half step detached state. "


    As soon as he said this, Cheng Fei''s mind was shocked, and the Dragon King was silent. Then he asked, "don''t you have only one and a half steps beyond the realm? I''m afraid it''s a gimmick! "


    The great emperor of the wasteland in front of him chuckled, "who told you that we have only one and a half steps to escape?"


    The Dragon King changed his face and said, "do you mean..."


    "Indeed, the world of our barbarians is higher than that of you, and the power of the laws between heaven and earth is stronger, and we can also communicate with the way of heaven. In every era, there will be a half step out of the strong, and those who stayed in your fairyland are just the strong ones of the previous era. As for this era, we have a new king.


    If you agree with the Dragon King, you will be given the opportunity of a new king in the next era. "


    The Dragon King is silent. At this moment, he suddenly receives a message from Cheng Fei.


    "Master, you should think twice. How can the other side''s barbarians give you such a good opportunity! You don''t understand the reason why you can''t tolerate others to sleep soundly on the side of the couch. What''s more, even if you occupy half of the fairyland, can you really manage this half of the country in the future? In the end, it''s not a vassal of the barbarian clan! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the Dragon King also thought it was reasonable, but he didn''t speak. The master of the wild clan suddenly looked at Cheng Fei, and his eyes showed a cold and sharp color. As a strong man of the nine stars of the great emperor, he could listen to Cheng Fei''s voice.


    "Are you Cheng Fei, who used to be the eighth on the list?"


    "What list? I don''t understand you


    "This is the reward for ranking in our family. As long as you can kill the people on the must kill list, you can get a reward. You once ranked eighth, and the reward is rich. Even I have to be moved." The strong man of this wasteland clan doesn''t seem to mind that Cheng Fei knows about this matter and says calmly.


    "But -" the strong man''s voice dragged for a moment, and then said, "that''s the same thing before. In only half a year, you''ve been reduced to the eightieth. Killing you won''t do me any good."


    Cheng Fei touched his nose, but one day he was let go by the barbarians because he was not worth money. It was sad to think about it.


    It seems that we must go to the barbarians to do more things.


    I didn''t expect that in more than half a year, there were so many people. Basically, there were very few old people. All of them were young people who entered the list of must kill.


    Cheng Fei thinks this fairyland is more and more interesting.


    "Well, if you can cooperate, I believe it should not be difficult to come here with the strength of Dragon King. You should consider it clearly. I will not see off the guests and go on my own."


    The Dragon King said at this time: "then I''ll leave!"


    The dragon king knows that at this time, he can''t make a statement. First of all, Cheng Fei''s words have a certain truth. Then, if he makes a statement, it will definitely arouse people''s resentment. And these nearly 100 people come from all over the world, so it''s hard to guarantee that there will be no rumors.


    Outside, people begin to say goodbye to Cheng Fei. They all owe Cheng Fei a favor.


    The next step is to rely on Cheng Fei to lead the way. The Dragon King takes out a dragon boat and caresses the railing of the huge dragon boat. Cheng Fei is very envious. This is a natural treasure level, and it can accommodate many people. Much better than the magic weapon he got.


    Controlling the dragon boat and flying at the speed of the great emperor''s realm, the barbarians in the starry sky saw and some who wanted to block the way were solved.


    As soon as he gets close to his destination, Cheng Fei''s forehead is sweating. If the Dragon King finds out, the Weiyang immortal region he mentioned is just a dead immortal realm. He will crush himself in minutes.Of course, the distance is still very long, from the Western Xianyu to Weiyang Xianyu, which is close to the northern Xianyu. Even if the Dragon King flies fast, it will take half a year.


    What Cheng Fei doesn''t know in the past six months is that the secret place in the Oriental fairy land has been opened. Another wave of young people have entered, and Cheng Fei has missed the Oriental fairy land.


    When Cheng Fei finally knew it, it was already late.


    Although we have received a lot of messages, what can we do?


    Now we can only wait for the secret place of Da Luo Xian region to open up, and then it is estimated that it will be a great prosperous age.


    In this period of time, there were too many Tianjiao, and those Tianjiao had terrible achievements. Of course, in the whole fairyland, there was also information Cheng Fei wanted to know.


    For example, the imperial palace is very active in this period of time, and any of its disciples has the ability to fight more than several levels.


    Zhang Youming, who Cheng Fei met in the Dragon Kingdom, was one of his disciples. However, the activities of those disciples in the imperial palace were too few. They only spread among the high-level people in the whole fairyland and rarely appeared in the secular world.


    It seems that I have to get a rank on the list of the barbarians to be killed. I believe there will be information Cheng Fei wants to get on that list.


    With the rapid passage of time, they finally arrive at their destination. Cheng Fei is fully armed. As long as the situation is not right, he immediately takes the people to escape.


    The Dragon King came out of the dragon boat, stepped on the void, looked at the whole Weiyang immortal domain, and squinted.


    Then he turned around and looked at Cheng Fei in the distance. "Yes, this is really a place of Qianlong. Is this your hometown?"


    Cheng Fei nods, but he doesn''t want to laugh at the Dragon King in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2239

    "Ha ha, do you think I''m going to eat you? Don''t worry, this place is really good. If you can be a character like you, I believe that in the future, there will also be such arrogance as you. "


    I don''t know why, but the Dragon King is very satisfied with this, so Cheng Fei is confused.


    Before asking, the Dragon King yelled that all the water demons in his dragon palace began to build bases. It was a long process to transform the whole Weiyang immortal area into a place where the dragon people could live and live.


    Of course, Cheng Fei is not idle. He releases hundreds of zongzi, and then releases old people like dream world. Cheng Fei has promised them to let them go out and see the outside world.


    Of course, this is a long process, we must first transform Weiyang Xianyu into their home.


    There are so many dead stars that it is very easy to change into a living planet. Just inject energy into the core of the star.


    Break the ground, start work!


    In a short period of time, the demon clan and the Terran worked together to transform the whole Weiyang immortal region. It took only three months to make the whole Weiyang immortal domain take shape. Because this place has been invaded by the barbarians before, and the strategic role of this place is not strong, there are almost no barren people coming here or passing by in three months.


    As for the dragon people, what they need most is water. They are all demons formed by aquatic organisms. They like to live in the water. They need water to live. Fortunately, when the Dragon King left the Dragon Kingdom, the water in the middle of the lake had been absorbed.


    The dragon clan has chosen the largest planet. For example, there is no objection from the human beings in the dream world. After all, the strength of the Dragon King is the top level, and Cheng Fei agrees with the Dragon King.


    A year later, Cheng Fei came to the southern Xianyu. He had settled down the affairs of Weiyang Xianyu. He also told several people in the red practice star region about the situation outside. If you have any trouble in the broken heart sea, you can go and ask for help from outside.


    At the moment, Weiyang Xianyu has formed a new place. Although it is still built in accordance with the previous pattern, it has changed things. Before coming to the southern Xianyu, Cheng Fei went to worship the central emperor and the puppet emperor.


    After they left, all the old people in Weiyang Xianyu were killed in battle. Cheng Fei''s most guilty place was puppet land. The other side just came to help, but he didn''t expect to die here in the end.


    Naturally, Cheng Fei was very ashamed and regretted that he would not pull the puppet emperor to help.


    In front of their garland scattered a few cups of wine, Cheng Fei came here.


    ¡­¡­


    Southern Xianyu is full of painful and sad memories here, as well as those of Cheng Fei when he became famous in the first World War.


    However, at this critical juncture, Cheng Fei came to southern Xianyu not for the sake of the desolate people here, but for another thing!


    "Ah, I said, you are a big boy. You must find a girl to marry you. If you have two kids, you can do it


    On the wine table, Cheng Fei, the general emperor and the old man drank the jade nectar and talked about what they had seen and heard in recent years. Relatively speaking, Cheng Fei''s experience and knowledge was much more than those two old men. Through his trip to the Dragon kingdom in the Western Xianyu, Cheng Fei got a lot of battle force cadres at the big prefecture level.


    Cheng Fei''s face was black, "you two are sour. You two don''t have my ability. You even curse me to die. Brother moye, do you want us to practice?"


    Moye took a big sip of wine. "Who doesn''t know that you are now promising. You can challenge me as a garbage emperor. Why don''t you fight with your master? He is the strong one of the earth''s eight stars. "


    You don''t have to fight with an old man.


    "Come on, you can go to the Sanbao hall for nothing. If you can come back, it must be a big event that will harm the nature."


    Cheng Fei lowered his voice and asked, "do you know the emperor''s palace?"


    The two looked dignified. For them, this place is a taboo word. Anyone who hears this will change his face.


    "How did you know the news?" The emperor asked.


    "Recently, the whole fairyland has been spreading the news of this event, so I came to the southern fairyland."


    "Why do you want to come to southern Xianyu?"


    Cheng Fei said: "you don''t know. I once met a disciple of the imperial palace. He invited me to the imperial palace."


    Cheng Fei told the story in detail. After hearing this, they were surprised that there was Tianjiao comparable to Cheng Fei, and in the Imperial Palace, Tianjiao was more powerful than that of Youming.


    "Go ahead. Remember to bring some good things to brothers when they smash the field."


    Cheng Fei laughs, "that''s a must!"


    In this southern fairyland, the master is Zhao Fei''s master and his father, named Zhao Gang. He is also a strong man on the top of the emperor.Cheng Fei didn''t tell anyone when he came here, but he was noticed by some people who wanted to. It didn''t take long for Zhao Fei''s people to wait for Cheng Fei.


    "Mr. Cheng, please welcome us Just as Cheng Fei was about to get off the inn, he was stopped by several other guards. Then Cheng Fei came to one of the most luxurious inns in southern Xianyu.


    "Brother Cheng, only one year has passed. How do you feel that you are strong again?"


    "Ha ha, I''m flattered. I don''t think I''ll enhance my strength. But you look good, brother Zhao."


    Zhao Fei''s face showed bitterness and astringency, "brother Chen, I don''t know. Now my status in the southern Xianyu is precarious."


    "Oh?" Cheng Fei looks puzzled and asks casually, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ah, brother Cheng Fei should have known about the opening of the southern fairyland. In this fairyland, another disciple of a strong man appeared. He went directly into the secret realm and seized the greatest chance of the southern fairyland. I had a fight with him before, but I was completely defeated, brother!" Zhao Fei sighed.


    "What brother Yizhao means is..."


    "Through the Dragon world, I found that I was far from your strength, so please help me deal with that person! Brother Cheng Fei, don''t worry. I''ll give you enough reward after it''s done! "


    "It''s a fight. I don''t know what reward you''re going to get back to me."


    "If you win, I''ll give you a treasure that can be promoted to the flame of Xiandi realm. If you lose, I''ll give you a gift from emperor soldiers. Of course, the reward is more than that. I can build momentum for brother Cheng, call you the first person of the younger generation, and publicize your reputation in all the worlds."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2240

    "Brother Zhao, don''t try to kill me. I''m just a nobody. How can you take on this reputation?" Cheng Fei said with a bitter smile.


    However, he is very satisfied with Zhao Fei''s reward. He knows that his flame urgently needs treasures to advance.


    Given this reward, Cheng Fei can''t help but be unmoved. As long as he can reach the flame of Xiandi realm, he can improve the flame to a level he can''t imagine in a short time.


    After comprehending the five elements, Cheng Fei only felt that his world seemed to form a cycle. After all, it was his real first world.


    Moreover, Cheng Fei is very familiar with the use of the elements of the five elements, especially the way of fire. As long as the level of fire is up, it is very useful for him to refine alchemy and refining tools, and even to use the way of fire against the enemy.


    Time.


    Now Cheng Fei is short of time. If he has enough time, he can perfect his Tao and understand all kinds of moves. Now he can only rely on Cheng Fei''s separate body, Cheng Zhen, and his "Wuxiang Gong"


    Wu Xiang Gong to the deepest level. He can even copy the opponent''s moves perfectly, and his power is even stronger than his opponent''s.


    Thoughts almost floated to the distance, was in front of Zhao Fei wake up, Cheng Fei nodded and said: "I agreed."


    "Thank you very much, brother Cheng Fei. I''ll tell you about his moves and skills."


    "No more!" Cheng Fei left three words, and directly rose to the sky, burst out the momentum of his whole body, so that the people around him were extremely shaking after feeling the momentum.


    Many powerful people at the level of emperor were shocked in their hearts, and they burst out of their own momentum. They thought that it was the barbarians who had broken into the Terran. It turned out that Cheng Fei was Cheng Fei. Since Cheng Fei was Cheng Fei, they would be relieved. Cheng Fei is the young leader of their clan.


    But now no one dares to call Cheng Fei the leader of the younger generation. In this period of time, there are too many young Tianjiao. Even Zhao Fei is no weaker than Cheng Fei.


    However, at this time, the atmosphere sets off to this. Cheng Fei should have said a few words, but he looks embarrassed and looks back at Zhao Fei in the inn below.


    "That Who is the opponent you are talking about


    Zhao Fei:


    "Yang Ji!"


    "Good!" Cheng Ji directly turns around and shouts at him


    The sound is so loud that it has spread all over the basaltic star.


    All of them said, "well


    At this time, somewhere on the planet, a streamer went up into the sky.


    Immediately, a man with three eyes appears in front of Cheng Fei. There is another eye on the forehead of the man with firm face.


    After Cheng Fei looks at it, he immediately looks puzzled. In association with the name of the man with three eyes in front of him, Cheng Fei has instantly guessed the identity of the man in front of him.


    "Yang Ji?"


    The man looked at Cheng Fei and said, "who''s coming? Name it!"


    "In the next flight, can you be the legendary Erlang God?"


    "Erlang God?" Yang Ji frowned, then slowly shook his head, "sorry, I am not what Erlang God."


    Cheng Fei has some doubts. Why does Yang Ji seem to forget everything in front of him? Is he not the reincarnation of Erlang God?


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Fight!"


    "Good!" Yang Ji stabbed Chen Fei with a trident gun in his hand.


    Cheng Fei reaches out his hand and pinches the tip of the gun in his hand. "If you only have this skill, don''t make a fool of yourself in front of me. Go to the sky to fight!"


    "Ha ha, happy!" The two men soared upward and kept hitting each other during the flight. All kinds of moves came out.


    It was just a trial between the two men, and neither of them was serious. Until they reached the sky, they dared to open a war.


    Cheng Fei''s hand is more than a sword. Yang Ji''s trident gun has no change, but it looks very different from that just now.


    At the same time, in other places, many great emperor masters also fly to the sky. It can be said that they almost grew up watching Cheng Fei. Even if they want to admit that Yang Ji''s strength is very strong, many great emperor masters think they can''t beat him.


    But they still have confidence in Cheng Fei. Part of them is the army of cliff city. They shout Cheng Fei''s name. Cheng Fei sees Liang Xi, sun Shujian and Bai Feng.


    These are all Cheng Fei''s good friends who have been drinking and drinking and their comrades in arms. In the past, they have shared weal and woe together to resist the demons.


    They all want to see if Cheng Fei will be left behind in the tide of this era. After all, they have not seen the process fly for a long time.


    And it''s also over the years that they''ve seen so many talented people who can fly shoulder to shoulder.Cheng Fei has been entangled with Yang Ji in front of him. At the beginning, both of them are equal, especially when Yang Ji''s cultivation is still the peak of the Immortal Emperor.


    It can be said that in the moment of the real hand, two people will each other as their opponents, and there is no trace of hand.


    "Thunder cross cut!"


    "Guns break mountains and rivers!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The movement of two people fighting is like a gorgeous fireworks, which is constantly shining in the sky.


    There''s also blood falling down.


    At first, two people are small moves, but to the back, almost two people took out their cards.


    Cheng Fei points out.


    The other side used the martial arts like "wuxianggong" to pass Cheng Fei''s move, and quickly sent it out to Chen Fei.


    Although Cheng Fei finally resolved the attack because he was proficient in the way of time, he was still in a cold sweat.


    What is this?


    Then Cheng Fei begins to test the other side''s attack. Sure enough, there is an attraction in the other side''s attack that has been swallowing his own attack, as if to turn his immortal power into other use.


    Is this the way of swallowing?


    Good guy, there is a strong Dao.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes show a strong interest, as well as a strong sense of war.


    So Cheng Fei has been fighting his own moves in the past, while the other side is sending his own moves back. This time, the power of his moves is much weaker, but the opposite Yang Ji looks as if he has not been hurt at all.


    There''s no consumption at all.


    "Cheng Fei is going to lose!" Some masters of the great emperor said after seeing this scene.


    "If you use long-range attack, you can take it, but what if I use physical force?"


    Cheng Fei murmured in his heart. It looked like a sword full of power, but in fact, it was just an illusion of Cheng Fei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2241

    The whole world trembled at this moment.


    "Well?"


    Yang Ji didn''t expect that Cheng Fei was just a feint move. He quickly changed his attack and fought Cheng Fei with his physical strength.


    "Bang!"


    Both of them took a deep breath and were frightened.


    After this move, Cheng Fei is completely in the upper hand, only a few steps back, and the other side is flying backwards, but the same is not good, looking at the cracks in his tiger''s mouth.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flash. If it is the reincarnation of Yang Ji in the legend, how strong should Yang Ji be in his previous life? Is it the highest level of emperor?


    In the whole starry sky, although almost no one knows the legend on earth, there are some immortals who have really appeared, such as the great sage. Everyone knows that he is a very powerful emperor.


    But others don''t seem to be impressed with people.


    This is the most puzzling place for Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flash, and then he rushes to fight with each other.


    As for Yang Ji in front of him, it is even more shocking. Cheng Fei''s physical strength is very strong. He is just a little short of it.


    I don''t know when, his hands also have more weapons like boxing sets, directly with Cheng Fei.


    In the sky is the beauty of fist to flesh. Almost every fist is matched. Among the basaltic stars below, people sound like a thunderbolt from the blue sky. The sound is so loud that many people are shocked.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei is pressing Yang Ji to fight. As for Yang Ji''s way of swallowing, because he can''t absorb Cheng Fei''s fist, it has long been invalid.


    His phagocytic way can only swallow normal spell attacks, and can only swallow a short time to return it.


    Cheng Fei has no way to deal with such a physical attack.


    It can be said that it was a mistake. When Cheng Fei was on the rise, Yang Ji, who was black and blue, suddenly disappeared in his original place and retreated. He said in a hurry:


    "stop, stop, stop, admit defeat, you are a madman!"


    Cheng Fei squinted and said with a smile, "I''m not a madman. I take money for others to eliminate disasters. That''s all!"


    "Take money from others?" Yang Ji is puzzled. Then he follows Cheng Fei''s eyes down and sees Zhao Fei with a melancholy face. He seems to understand something in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    After defeating Yang Ji quickly, Cheng Fei gets his reward as he wishes and prepares to leave here. This time, he is just on the way to southern Xianyu. Cheng Fei feels that he is surprised to be able to advance his flame.


    However, before leaving, Zhao Fei was full of resentment. Compared with Cheng Fei, the battle between him and Yang Ji was shocking. Both sides played their cards, but what was Cheng Fei?


    With just a few fists and a few sword moves, he easily won the other side. Yang Ji didn''t show his final card, and Cheng Fei didn''t either. It looked like a treasure given to Cheng Fei by Zhao feibai.


    And let Yang Ji know that he asked Cheng Fei to do it. Once Cheng Fei left, he would suffer unexpected revenge. In this way, Zhao Fei spent money on himself.


    Zhao Fei wanted to cry without tears. He didn''t expect that he was so stupid. He would think that Cheng Fei would make a move, and then it was over.


    But now I can''t beat any of them. What can I do?


    His father Zhao Gang once told him that if he could not beat Yang Ji, he would not be disgraced.


    Zhao Fei now has the heart to crash to death.


    It''s just that Chen Fei doesn''t worry about Zhao Fei''s business. The two are just trading relations, and Cheng Fei also wins Yang Ji.


    In addition to some curiosity about Yang Ji''s identity, Cheng Fei has nothing else to think about.


    Bu PFEI believes that there will be answers he wants to know in the palace of the emperor.


    Going south is the edge of the fairyland. If you want to go south from there, there will be two roads to go. One is the road to the demon world. The entrance of the whirlpool has been occupied by the people. Special personnel will be stationed there to prevent the demons from coming here.


    It is estimated that it will take at least a thousand years for the demons to recover. At that time, the war situation here will be determined.


    As for the other way, it is to lead to Tianwaitian. This is a mysterious place, where there are many races, but they are not the mainstream human race. The race among them has no favor for human beings or other demons and demons. It seems that it is another starry sky without the jurisdiction of heaven.


    It''s not easy to come to Tianwaitian, and there is a risk of death.


    But in Tianwaitian, there is an advantage, that is, when you break through the realm of the great emperor, you can not be constrained by the law of heaven, and you are not recognized by the way of heaven. Similarly, it is fair to everyone, and becoming a great emperor is not as difficult as before.After all, in the fairyland, the number of great emperors is often constant in a certain range, and each place has its own luck. For example, the hound fairy field before is just an ordinary little immortal domain. Even if it is able to make a strong one at the level of emperor, there are only two at most.


    The appearance of the emperor will occupy the second Qi of Hougou immortal region.


    Of course, there are likely to be several great emperors in other immortal regions, and even more in the five immortal regions of Dalao in the southeast, northwest and northwest. The Qi of the whole heavenly way makes these five places not be broken in a short time.


    However, there are also some people who feel that their time limit is coming, so they choose to fight together and go to the outer sky to break through the emperor.


    As for Cheng Fei, he needs to find the space node in order to cross the barrier to the outer sky. So Cheng Fei escapes into the space passage. According to the hint of the tower of returning to heaven, it took three days to find the space node.


    This is a place similar to the space center. As long as you get through this center, you can leave here. Of course, the requirements for cultivation are not high. As long as there is an attack of Xiandi level, you can open it.


    It''s easy for Cheng Fei to break the space center, and then there is a storm in the space passage. Cheng Fei reaches out his hand to test the power of the space storm, and the result is that he pulls back in an instant.


    Looking at his bloody fingers, Cheng Fei frowns. With his physical strength, he can''t bear the power of this kind of spatial turbulence.


    "Come on, now!" The tower called in his heart.


    Cheng Fei sees the center of a whirlpool. Without hesitation, he rushes in. The whole person is in an unconscious state. Gradually, Cheng Fei only feels that he has broken through some kind of shackles.


    Obviously, Cheng Fei has come to Tianwaitian!


    Came to the world outside the fairyland.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2242

    When Cheng flies out, he is in front of a strange place. It seems that Tianwaitian is still a vast starry sky, but he always feels a little different from that in the fairyland. It seems that compared with the fairyland, the sky here is more real.


    "It''s a huge day. The last master came here, and he also explored the world in Tianwaitian. All the races here were asked by him all the time, and finally sent the strong men of each race to participate in the battle." Said the tower.


    "Is there any other world out there? It''s not just fairyland waiting for these worlds? " Cheng Fei asked in a strange way.


    The vast starry sky in front of him does not seem to be the same as Cheng Fei imagined. Cheng Fei may be wondering whether Tianwaitian is also a world, and whether there is an end of the world. There is also a world outside this day.


    Huitian tower was silent for a long time, and then he said: "the master really took me to explore the outside world. The master flew for several decades, during which he flew in a long distance of chaos for a long time. In the end, there is no sign of life, so we can only go back the same way. "


    "I see!" Cheng Fei is clear, but this does not change his idea of going to see the outside in the future.


    Of course, the premise is to let the whole fairyland settle down.


    Now it''s not really Tianwaitian. Although it''s out of the gate of fairyland, there are still some difficulties ahead. There are many difficulties ahead, which are comparable to the Jedi.


    In the process of flying forward, Cheng Fei finds a lot of time turbulence, which is the biggest harm to those who leave the fairyland. Maybe their life is almost exhausted. He is ready to take a wrong step here and step into the turbulent flow of time carelessly. If some speed up, he will die of old age in an instant.


    However, this place is the blessing of Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei has already understood the way of time. In the face of so much time turbulence, Cheng Fei can easily understand the way of time, and his own way of time is also growing.


    At the same time, I will also continue to improve my finger reincarnation and the sword move.


    The way of time is illusory. Before Cheng Fei, he can only speed up the passage of time, but he doesn''t know how to slow down the time. He only changes the opponent''s time on the basis of reincarnation.


    But if we can condense a time world and let people indulge in this samsara, it will be very difficult.


    Gradually, after spending an unknown amount of time, Cheng Fei finally cultivated the way of time to the top of the nine stars, and then on the threshold of condensing the world.


    Cheng Fei has not forgotten his primary goal, and the harvest is definitely worth it.


    As he continues to move forward, he hardly encounters any living objects along the way. However, Cheng Fei struggles with the collapse of black holes and natural arrays.


    No wonder for those people, here is a life of death, unless the great emperor six stars above the master, but those people here basically have nothing to do.


    The emperor''s palace is somewhere in the sky. Cheng Fei looks for it along the map. Finally, it takes him a few days to see an island floating in the air.


    It is similar to the cloud cloud cloud island which Cheng Fei went to before. From a distance, Yunxia Island floats in the void like this, with a semicircular light shield outside.


    It seems that the island was built entirely according to the structure of the round sky.


    From high altitude, there are many buildings on this island. There are also many trees, flowers and plants, green waters, green mountains and waterfalls. It is a paradise.


    No process fly just looked at a few eyes, and saw two people quickly leap up, good guy, these two guards dressed up soldiers have the five-star cultivation of the great emperor.


    "Who are you? Put your name on the paper


    "Next flight, I''m here to see you all."


    "Cheng Fei? Is it Cheng Fei in the fairyland? " Both of them were middle-aged, dressed in armour and helmets, like a knight, with swords on both of them.


    "It''s me!"


    One of the guards asked, "can I introduce you? Otherwise, even if you are the pride of the younger generation, you will not be able to enter. "


    Obviously, they know something about Cheng Fei and fairyland.


    "I''m recommended by brother Zhang Youming, younger generation of your emperor''s palace."


    They stepped aside and said, "please come in!"


    Stepping on the land of this small island, Cheng Fei immediately feels different. First of all, the soil under his feet is rare rare rare earth between heaven and earth. When a monk steps on it, he can continuously improve his accomplishments. A steady stream of power rushes into Cheng Fei''s body and washes Cheng Fei''s elixir field.


    After arriving here, Cheng Fei first saw some ordinary houses. Some of the people who came out of these houses, including children and old people, looked at Cheng Fei with a look of contempt.


    Their accomplishments are not high. Some of them are just pure mortals, but they despise Cheng Fei so much.A flash of anger flashed between Cheng Fei''s eyebrows, and he continued to follow the two men. In front of him, there was a golden brick road. The buildings on both sides were written in ancient language. Chen Fei recognized that one was a place similar to enlightenment and the other was a place similar to training.


    After walking for more than half an hour, he didn''t see a person. When Cheng Fei Zheng was confused, he suddenly saw an old man in front of him. The old man looked at Cheng Fei, his eyes narrowed slightly and looked at him quietly. Suddenly, he said, "you two, go down first."


    "Yes, elder nine!"


    There are only two people left on the field, Cheng Fei and the old man in front of him. The old man is in a black robe and his hair is gray.


    His hands trembled a little, and then he slowly asked, "are you him?"


    Cheng Fei was confused by this, but Huitian tower flew out of his body, dispelling Cheng Fei''s doubts.


    The old man in black looks at Cheng Fei up and down. He doesn''t know what to say. His words turn into "good and good".


    "The elder is..."


    "Let''s go. There are so many people here. Let''s go in and say it!"


    Just then, the old man in black takes Cheng Fei to a luxurious palace. The display and decoration in the palace are simple and elegant. Cheng Fei is itchy. If you release Wangcai, he will faint on the spot.


    "Old man I was a servant of my master at that time, and I am also the nine elders of the imperial palace now. You are the little Lord. I haven''t been to the fairyland for many years. I don''t know how the fairyland is. Most masters call me ah Jiu, and you can call me elder Jiu just like the young people here. "


    "After so many years'' absence, you are still getting old," he said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2243

    "How are they all?" Nine elder trembles to ask a way.


    "The soul emperor is dead, and there is a new generation of descendants. As for the Ming emperor, he is still the same, and his face has not changed. I haven''t seen the others yet Answer back to the tower.


    "Ah." Nine elder actually already knew the news of soul emperor''s death, did not say anything, turned into a long sigh.


    Suddenly, it seemed to think of something, and asked, "what are you doing here? Today''s palace is no longer what it used to be. "


    "What do you say? In fact, I realized something was wrong


    The nine elder looked a little lonely. "When we retired from the battlefield, our master had become a half step detached and fought with the most powerful one of the barbarians. After that, the master fell down and maintained the operation of the whole fairyland. According to the principle of the people in the Imperial Palace, we should take up the beam to govern the fairyland, but it failed.


    Some people do not want to accept our jurisdiction and want to set up their own doors. The imperial palace is divided into eight families. Four of them occupy the area of Daluo, and the other four families each occupy one. Later, they have no choice but to bring most of them to Tianwaitian. "


    Cheng Fei is listening quietly. His face is more and more strange. How does it look like there is something wrong with the eight families?


    It turned out that the big families were traitors in the Imperial Palace, and because of many internal reasons at that time, the Imperial Palace left the fairyland.


    This is the present tianwaitiandi temple.


    "Master, now why don''t you go to the fairyland to resist the barbarians? At least our goals are the same. "


    Nine elder looked up at Cheng Fei and nodded his head in approval. Obviously, Cheng Fei hit the nail on the head, but it was exactly what he wanted to say next.


    "It''s a long story. There are nine elders in the Imperial Palace, and I''m No. 9. I''m relatively weak. I''ve been assigned a job of managing personnel.


    Through the evolution of tens of millions of years, several of our nine elders have different ideas. After all, the master is dead, and they don''t need to continue to work for the master, so they decided to live here one day is one day. When the barbarians come, they can have a piece of land as soon as they negotiate.


    Some time ago, I just proposed to send someone to fight the enemy in the fairyland, but he was denied by the elder. Finally, he sent some young Tianjiao to test the strength of the younger generation in the fairyland, and then he said that he would not let him go out again. "


    Cheng Fei''s heart sank. It seems that the water in the emperor''s palace is much deeper than he thought, and there are many factions in this sect.


    After hearing this, Huitian tower coldly hummed: "if the master didn''t teach them, could they break through to the top of the emperor?"


    Nine elder sighed and didn''t speak. People''s heart is actually the least worthy of speculation. Even if you are loyal to a person, you will inevitably cheat.


    At this time, a few soldiers came outside and said in a loud voice, "elder nine, our elder has invited this distinguished guest."


    Nine elder rises, light says: "go, pour want to see big elder gourd sell what medicine?"


    Cheng Fei follows the nine elder, saying that it is impossible not to be nervous. Even the old man beside him is also the nine star realm of the great emperor.


    The imperial palace is really not an ordinary force. Even the nine elders have the strength of the emperor''s nine stars. Is there still a 369 class among the nine stars of the great emperor?


    Cheng Fei can''t believe it, and he doesn''t want to believe it. With the nine elders came to a hall, where the place is really very luxurious, even Cheng Fei is envious.


    However, in the middle of entering the hall, there were immediately several divinities swept over, almost all of which were the divine senses of the elders here.


    Feeling these strong breath, Cheng Fei immediately put away his mind. There are some young people in this hall whose accomplishments are all above and below the realm of the earth.


    Even the weakest, like Cheng Fei, are in the middle of Xiandi''s realm. At the moment, they are all eyeing Cheng Fei.


    "Are you Chen Fei?"


    The man sitting on the throne is the elder. Cheng Fei thought he was an old man, but he looked like a middle-aged man in purple.


    Cheng Fei nods. Everyone looks different. The rest of the elders have already seen what is in Cheng Fei''s body, but they are all silent and waiting for the elder to speak.


    "Very good. Did Zhang Youming ask you to come?"


    "Yes


    "Ha ha, good! Zhang Youming, you have made great achievements today! You can get a thousand merit points. " The elder laughed wildly. As for the Youming, his face was full of joy. It was obvious that the thousand merit points were important to him.


    Zhang Youming leaves quickly, and then the elder looks at Cheng Fei and says coldly, "since you have the treasure of returning to heaven in your body, then hand over the tower to heaven. He doesn''t belong to you."After hearing this, Cheng Fei became angry, "ha ha, this is my treasure, why not belong to me? You have a big voice. Is that how you treat guests in the imperial palace? "


    The elder didn''t get angry after hearing this, but he still said faintly: "son, we can use other treasures to compensate you. The value of those treasures to you is definitely greater than that of Huitian tower. But this treasure on you has a great effect on us, even on the whole fairyland. Is this exchange possible?"


    "If you don''t change it, I don''t believe that there are more powerful treasures in heaven and earth than Huitian tower."


    The elder''s coercion is exerted, and he wants to kneel down directly. However, Cheng Fei''s willpower is so strong that he can hold up the pressure of the Dragon King. How can he care about the elder? So it held up in a short time, but the ground subsided a lot.


    "Cheng Fei, you have to think well. These treasures in you have a great effect on us. You''d better hand it in as soon as possible! "


    "Cheng Fei, this time the pagoda is not something you can touch, and the treasure we give you can reach the nine stars of the great emperor. Even with your strength, it will be better than us. You can take it out."


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning, most of the elders did not speak for Cheng Fei. In fact, they did not know Cheng Fei, let alone the elder.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei''s nine elders said: "elder, I don''t think it''s right. After all, the treasure has already recognized the Lord. If you take the treasure from others, it''s not morally irrelevant."


    "I didn''t mean to ask for much treasure. I just offered to exchange something of equal value."


    What else should the nine elders say will soon drown the voice of a man.


    Cheng Fei didn''t expect that when he came to the Imperial Palace, he became a meat bun and beat a dog.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2244

    Cheng Fei sighed and asked, "what if I don''t hand it in?"


    The elder sneered: "then don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Huitian tower comes out of Cheng Fei''s body, looks around at the crowd, and says with a light smile: "the elder is so powerful. I can''t imagine that Fusu, who was crying after his master in those days, has grown up to this point."


    The elder smiles: "come back, don''t worry. When you come back to me, I will let you get the position you deserve and make the best use of everything."


    Back to the sky tower has some speechless, "just want to get my body can break through to half step detached opportunity, don''t say what big talk empty talk."


    The elder''s face sank, "so you don''t want to come back?"


    Cheng Fei took a step forward. "I thought the elder really wanted to benefit the fairyland, but it turned out that it was for the sake of this business. I should have thought of this. You said before that we should benefit the advanced and a bullshit fairyland. When the barbarians invaded our fairyland, where were you?


    How can I see the emperor''s palace is robbing us of our chance, but in the end, it does not contribute to the fairyland


    "Now that your resentment is over, die!"


    The big elder grabs it with one claw. The situation in front of him changes suddenly. The strong man of the great emperor''s nine stars can''t resist it.


    "Boom


    This slap was directly repulsed, and the nine elders directly blocked him in front of him.


    "Elder nine, will you even disobey our orders?"


    "Fusu, you have been addicted for a long time. The barbarians invade. Do you really want to sink down like this?" Nine elder''s face appeared the color of grief, and now he called the elder''s name directly.


    "I think you are the old stubborn. The rest of the elders came to me to take down the nine elders. It has been many years. It is not the era of Luotian before!"


    The rest of the elders hand together, Cheng Fei is now facing the pressure of so many elders, the blood vessels of the body keep bursting out of plasma.


    At this moment, the whole person became a bloody man. As for the young people watching at the side of the hall, they were also surprised. If they were them, they would have been lying on the ground and couldn''t get up, but Cheng Fei was still standing here.


    In their opinion, Zhang Youming''s level is just ordinary. In the whole fairyland, the top talent is only a little better than Zhang Youming.


    That''s why they feel proud, even though they were born in the fairyland.


    Many of the great emperor nine star strong hand, nine elder a person but not so long, just a face-to-face was easily taken down.


    After that, there was only one Cheng Fei left on the field.


    Looking at the covetous people around, Cheng Fei takes a breath, and it seems that there will be a lot of bleeding today.


    "Take him!"


    Sure enough, the next sentence is to capture Cheng Fei.


    At this critical juncture, a dragon shadow suddenly appears on Cheng Fei''s body, which is the embodiment of the dragon.


    Last time, because Cheng Fei chose to take over the dragon clan, the dragon king promised to fight for Cheng Fei three times. He left two separate bodies on Cheng Fei''s body, and the remaining opportunity was for his master to do it.


    "Roar!"


    The sound of a dragon chant blows over several elders nearby and pushes them back to the back.


    "It''s the old dragon king. When did you get together with the Dragon King?" The elder stood up directly from the throne and looked at the Dragon King who was not far away, and frowned.


    "Ha ha, when can I not cooperate with Cheng Fei? After so many years, your boy''s ambition is very inflated


    Fusu suddenly laughed, "how can you? I''m just making a deal with this little friend of Cheng Fei. Since Xiaoyou doesn''t agree and you have your own part, I''ll give up Do it


    The last two words were extremely swift. The elder immediately took the hand, and the rest of the elders followed closely and separated from each other for the shadow of the Dragon King.


    "If you come here, maybe I''ll respect you a little bit, but it''s just a part of you. What are we afraid of you doing?"


    Cheng Fei is dazzled by the big emperor''s nine star level attack. Of course, this is just Cheng Fei''s guess, because Cheng Fei can''t see their fight at all. Cheng Fei is in the middle of the storm, protected by the Dragon King''s vigorous Qi.


    "You want to die!" The Dragon King Leng hum, the powerful attack went out, causing a burst of sound outside. At this time, the other Tianjiao in the hall had already left quickly, which was not a battle they could join in.


    "Roar!"


    As time goes by, Cheng Fei only hears the sound of moves and the shouting and screaming of some people. The nine elders have broken free from the shackles of other elders and help the Dragon King fight with these people outside.As for Cheng Fei, during this period, he thought a lot about the use of the Huitian tower. Indeed, from the beginning to the present, the Huitian tower has provided him with too much help, although after talking about the fairyland, the Huitian tower has provided little help.


    But all of them play a key role. In the upper demon world, for him to delay time, the spirit was broken up by the devil emperor.


    In the pursuit of LAN forgetting Ji, he also carried too many attacks. Some time ago, Luo Chen sneaked on him in the Dragon Kingdom, and Huitian tower took most of the damage.


    Unconsciously, he had already regarded Huitian tower as his relatives, even the only one around him.


    But now just because Huitian tower has the function of breaking through to the half step detached state, he has to take his relatives as his own. How can Cheng Fei agree?


    Then he thought about the countermeasures to go out, and found that he had no more means than the Dragon King''s two separate bodies, but the furnace had to be taken out.


    The speed of the furnace is very fast, but Cheng Fei will not be stopped. There should be a ban here. Of course, if you want to leave, what should the nine elders do?


    Elder Jiu is now a trusted person for Cheng Fei. If Cheng Fei left like this, he would not be attacked by others.


    After hesitating for a long time, Cheng Fei still chose to watch the change and did not leave quickly.


    Well, at this moment, the battle outside is coming to an end. The Dragon King finally spits out a breath of dragon breath and directly hits one of the elders. Finally, it stops.


    When the protective mask disappears, Cheng Fei is exposed to the public again. Looking around, the original luxury and even the luxurious buildings have become ruins at this moment. There are arrays and runes in the forbidden area. Even this has caused such strong damage.


    Look at the people in front of you.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2245

    Most of the elders were injured. One of the elders whom Cheng Fei didn''t know was seriously injured. He was sitting in meditation with his knees crossed and eyes closed.


    Looking at other people''s bodies are hung with color, Cheng Fei''s face suddenly appears the color of sneer.


    "It''s really sad that the legendary palace of the emperor and God has become like this." Just then, Cheng Fei turns and rushes into the sky.


    "Take him, he has no Dragon King''s part now, kill him directly!" Fusu looks ugly, some angry said.


    For a long time, they have not suffered such humiliation. They are just a part of the Dragon King, which has injured so many of them. Moreover, an elder nearly died. It is a great irony to them.


    The elders rushed directly.


    "Roar!"


    Cheng Fei has a smile on his face, and then there is the shadow of the Dragon King on his body.


    "Dragon King again?"


    The elder''s face changed. As for the rest of the elders, they were shocked in their hearts. If the Dragon King deliberately attacked only one person, it was likely that a strong man with nine stars of the great emperor would fall.


    You know, they are all the nine stars of the great emperor. They are the peak of the realm of the great emperor. From this, Cheng Fei can infer that among the nine stars of the great emperor, they are also divided into 369 and so on.


    The Dragon King was so strong that everyone stopped for a moment.


    "You ignorant people The Dragon King glared at his copper bell like eyes. Obviously, he was angry because of what happened just now.


    "Kill!" What can I do now? Now that he has torn his face and made the Dragon King angry, he can only rush up and fight hard.


    Then Cheng Fei saw the dazzling battle again. This time, he heard the shrieks of the elders. After a while, the Dragon King finally disappeared.


    Cheng Fei saw the buildings nearby and the frightened young people in the distance. It was polite for the Dragon King not to raze the island of the emperor''s palace to the ground.


    The elders in front of them were severely injured, and the rest of the elders were also severely injured.


    There is a wisp of blood on the big elder''s mouth. Indeed, the Dragon King is not something they can fight against.


    "I don''t believe that there is a third way of separation in your body?" The elder is the first to come to Chengfei. At this time, Cheng Fei''s body rises a separate body.


    The great elder was almost scared to death.


    But when you look closely, the elder''s heart is heavy again, and the rest of the elders are speechless.


    How come Cheng Fei has so many life saving charms for the strong?


    As for the nine elders, he looks at Cheng Fei''s eyes. Cheng Fei doesn''t move a finger, and there are so many experts injured. It can be seen that Cheng Fei selected by returning to the heaven tower is not an ordinary person.


    Although the soul emperor died in the last era, the breath in this old man is absolutely infallible.


    He is also a strong man of nine stars.


    If they go on fighting like this, their imperial palace will definitely suffer heavy losses. The elder sighed deeply, waved his hand, and said in a loud voice, "come, settle down this distinguished guest, and treat him with good wine and good food."


    Many elders take a deep look at Cheng Fei and quickly disappear here. They have to close up and heal.


    As for Cheng Fei, he is relieved, but he doesn''t want to go. He hasn''t figured out what he wants to know. If he wants to leave, he has to consider smashing the field first.


    These are the people of the older generation. Cheng Fei thinks that bullying the old man is meaningless. He still bullies those arrogant Tianjiao.


    Cheng Fei lives in a luxurious villa on the southernmost side of the island. According to the nine elders, it is the place where any disciple in their temple who makes mistakes is punished and imprisoned.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t care. Instead, he thinks that the environment here is very good, with beautiful scenery. Besides, there is a cliff beside the villa. From this cliff, you can see the bright stars.


    Cheng Fei has released the others. The house here is big enough for them to live here. Moreover, there are enough meals from servants every day.


    Gradually, Cheng Fei also found two bad characteristics of Nezha and Wangcai, that is, they can eat.


    Every day, servants from the realm of the great emperor brought a lot of rice, which was not enough for a dog or a man.


    Cheng Fei immediately realizes that they have entered a period of rapid growth and need to consume a lot of energy.


    So he told his servants to help them cook more food. Even though the servants in the realm of the great emperor had complaints in their hearts, they could not say anything. In the Imperial Palace, the most prominent building was demolished by the young man in front of him.


    What''s more, many old people who are injured have something to do with the young man in front of them. They can''t disobey the orders.For their own small life, can only endure.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Cheng Fei has been here for a week. During this week, he can be said to have been neglected and no one bothered him.


    Only nine elder came several times. He was also injured. He explained something to Cheng Fei, left a map and a token, and began to shut down.


    Now many elders are in seclusion. In fact, over the years, there are few strong people visiting the imperial palace. It is really a world like a paradise. For a while, Cheng Fei is isolated.


    Not process fly has his own plan, in the past few days, Cheng Fei has studied all the places on the map.


    For example, the two rows of houses that Cheng Fei first entered were just the most common areas.


    Although the Imperial Palace doesn''t often go to the fairyland, it sends people to the fairyland almost every 10000 years to find potential disciples. Many of them were brought here as children, and their families lived here.


    For example, those old and weak women and children are the young Tianjiao, or the family members of the guard.


    In fact, there are many talented disciples in the fairyland, but some of them can''t see an immortal in their whole life. Therefore, many people lose the chance to be strong.


    Similarly, beside this map, there are places for realizing Tao and fighting with each other. It is almost the same as Cheng Fei has seen, but it is a lot more luxurious.


    There is no path in the middle of the Wudao Pavilion. There are three thousand roads. Nine out of ten of them are in this Wudao Pavilion.


    In the training area, there are sword rooms specially built for sword practice, sword pavilion with tens of thousands of good swords and self-identity, and even some areas with gravity increasing suitable for physical training.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2246

    Cheng Fei is very greedy, so many good things are completely occupied by the emperor''s palace. It''s really outrageous.


    Besides, there are also libraries, treasure houses, and places for alchemy and alchemy, all of which are much more luxurious than those outside.


    Elder nine gave him a token. This token is a token that can move on the island, and there are 100 merit points in this token.


    It is said that you can use these merit points to enter those cultivation places. Of course, if you want to exchange Xianjing, you can only exchange for the best Xianjing.


    Cheng Fei tells Wangcai that they should not run around here, otherwise, Cheng Fei will tell them to go back to the small world.


    Nezha and Wangcai share the same taste, so they agree carelessly. Cheng Fei thinks about it and puts them in the small world.


    Wangcai:


    Nezha: "father, father, villain!"


    ¡­¡­


    This is the first time that Cheng Fei wanders around the imperial palace. He does not have a unified understanding of merits and virtues. He first comes to the sword training place, sword room!


    At the gate are the guards of two great emperors and five stars. They have been brought to the Imperial Palace since they were young, but they can only stop here if they are not qualified.


    "Two big brothers, this is my token. I want to go in and practice my sword."


    The eyes of the two guards show a look of embarrassment. Obviously, they don''t think Cheng Fei can practice in this.


    "Don''t you only recognize tokens and not people?" Cheng Fei smilingly put two small mechanism animals into the hands of the two guards.


    After the two guards looked around and found that there was no one, they whispered to Cheng Fei: "practicing one hour in this is a merit point. Of course, if you want to increase the difficulty, add another merit point. Go back quickly. Everyone is an independent world. "


    It was the first time for the two guards to see this strange thing. Although it was not expensive, they had never seen it before.


    I''m ready to think about what the magic is when I go home.


    Cheng Fei enters the sword room as he wishes, but he has a faint feeling of being cheated afterwards. How can the two guards let him in because of the two small mechanism animals he made? It must have been inspired.


    "Ya, pit my two treasures!" Cheng Fei was a little angry, but soon he was attracted by the scene in front of him.


    The sword room looks empty, like a dilapidated cave, but Cheng Fei feels a sharp sense of sword and represses it from this room.


    Cheng Fei takes a step forward and is immediately included by another sword meaning. It seems to be a soft sword meaning, soft with strong.


    Another step to the side is another sword meaning.


    I don''t know when my own sword meaning of falling rain and fast or slow sword has been forced out, and is resisting this force, and constantly wear away.


    "As expected, it has the effect of increasing one''s sword sense! You can even use it to understand another kind of sword meaning! "


    Cheng Fei is happy with his hunting. Although there is a repressive force here, it gradually becomes stronger and stronger, as if to exclude him.


    But Cheng Fei is still fast into the realm of selflessness.


    As time went by, I don''t know when many people stayed outside the sword room. They were young people.


    "Brother Gouzi, did Cheng really fly in for an hour?"


    The guard, nicknamed Gouzi, nodded and said, "it''s almost like that. There should be an hour, but he has entered the lowest difficulty. If he wants to come up with it, he will have to wait another hour."


    Then he took out a small mechanism beast and said, "we didn''t make him too difficult. As a result, he gave us this."


    "What is this?"


    The mechanism animal, which looked like a dog, was put on the ground, and instantly fawned on the guard. It looked like a real dog.


    "Eh?" People''s eyes showed the color of interest, even there are such magical things.


    Many young people said that they had never seen such a magical thing. A woman with strong costume sneered after seeing it: "it''s nothing more than stuffing the soul of a dog into a puppet. It''s no big deal. Let me show him the original shape!"


    The strong dressed woman directly punched the past, trying to break the mechanism beast.


    "Roar!"


    At once, the mechanism animal instantly became bigger and turned into a puppet like a lion, roaring at the woman.


    When the woman''s hand stopped, people were surprised. The mechanism beast didn''t expect to have this function. It could become bigger and have the strength of the golden elixir realm.


    This strength is just a drizzle to them, but if you give some children to defend themselves and play, it is definitely a regular thing for home travel.


    It''s definitely a good thing.


    The crowd was astonished, and a young man began to ask the two guards whether they could sell the things in their hands?Naturally, the two guards knew that the future achievements of these young people were limitless. Although they were only in the realm of the Immortal Emperor, they agreed one by one. This kind of thing was of no use to them. Taking two small mechanism hands to exchange for merit points could also improve their strength.


    At this time, Cheng Fei suddenly came out and saw several people trading his small mechanism beast. At the same time, the strong dressed woman suddenly smashed a mechanism animal with one punch, then looked at Cheng Fei and sneered.


    "You are Cheng Fei?"


    Cheng Fei nods. This woman is about to smash the second mechanism beast with a fist, but is stopped by Cheng Fei.


    "What do you want to do?" Cheng Fei asked.


    Jin Zhuang woman just put out the hand that just smashed the mechanism animal. "Let''s get to know each other. My name is Qianqiu."


    "If you want to get into trouble, don''t use this clumsy trick, because I feel sick!" Cheng Fei didn''t reach out and said in disgust.


    The brow of thousand autumn frowns a frown, did not speak.


    "When I came to the Imperial Palace, I didn''t pay a visit to our elder martial sister first. Young man, you are very floating." A young man beside him sneers at Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei picked his eyebrows, "which onion are you? By age, I can be your father! Come on, son! Listen to me


    "You..." The young Tianjiao didn''t know how to refute it.


    At this time, their "elder martial sister" Qianqiu waved her hand and said, "listen to Zhang Youming, you are a good opponent. Come and show your hands to my sister."


    Cheng Fei chuckled, "according to the 41st rule of your Imperial Palace, in other places of the Imperial Palace, anyone who attacks others has the right to be expelled from the palace. You think I''m a fool, elder martial sister!"


    Qianqiu in front of him thought that he could easily irritate Cheng Fei, so he would have the handle of Cheng Fei, but he didn''t expect Cheng Fei to be smarter than he thought.


    "In this case, go to the martial arts arena. If you want to come to the Imperial Palace, you have to prove your strength."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2247

    Cheng Fei frowned and said, "why don''t I know that your emperor''s palace has this rule? Is it in the rules and regulations? "


    Fortunately, a young disciple nearby rushed to solve the problem and said, "this is a convention between our young people. If you don''t want to come, don''t force us to stab you in the back, and don''t force us to make trouble."


    "Yes, these are our agreements. If you don''t want to come, you should be careful. Those elders want you to live here, but we don''t want to!"


    Cheng Fei chuckled: "in that case, it''s better to be respectful than obedient. But before that, I have one condition. Since it''s a competition among young disciples, how can I not get a little bit of success? Why don''t we bet on something? "


    "What are you going to bet on?"


    "Do as the Romans do in Rome. Since you are here, you must abide by your rules. Since the currency in circulation here is merit points, how about we bet on merit points?" Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "Well, I don''t know how much you''re going to bet on?"


    "One hundred merit points!"


    Cheng Fei said this number, other people''s faces are changed, did not expect Cheng Fei to bet so much.


    Although this way of gambling war is often carried out, it is often a few small points, one-time bet 100 merit points, absolutely beyond their expectations.


    Before, Zhang Youming got a thousand merit points reward for inviting Cheng Fei to the imperial palace. That''s because Zhang Youming didn''t know the value of Cheng Fei''s Huitian tower.


    But since he can get so many rewards, he has obviously guessed.


    "All right, one hundred merit points. Go to the martial arts arena."


    Although it is said to be a martial arts arena, it is actually a small world separated one by one. The area of each small world is large enough for people to fight wantonly.


    Qianqiu''s accomplishments are in the peak state of Xiandi, and she is also the peak of Xiandi with a solid foundation. It is only one step away from the existence of the great emperor.


    If we say the strength, they are much stronger than Zhang Youming.


    Can be called the elder martial sister, of course, there is some truth.


    A large group of people, heading for the martial arts arena, and at this moment in the dark, there are many other young Tianjiao watching this scene.


    "Elder martial brother, that boy was cheated!"


    Zhang Youming said very flatteringly to a man in a jade robe.


    In fact, there are some monks in law who are confused. He seems to have never said that he would invite the other party. Is it his wrong memory? However, he also got a thousand merit points, enough for him to spend hundreds of years.


    With such good things, will he not enjoy it?


    As for the jade robed man beside him, named Feiyu, he is the leader of their younger generation, and he is also a leader. Generally, they call him senior brother.


    Feiyu said with a light smile: "everything is under control. I think Cheng Fei won''t mind if I give him such a big bet!"


    "Haha, elder martial brother Feiyu is still wise. He must be able to defeat the elder martial sister. As long as you go to fight again, I believe Cheng Fei will not mind fighting again. And then they fall into our trap. "


    "Let''s go. Let''s go and have a look. If Cheng Fei can''t beat our elder martial sister, it won''t be worth our attention."


    ¡­¡­


    In the martial arts arena, two people fighting in the competition enter into the small world, and people outside can easily see the situation in the small world.


    Two people stand face to face in a wilderness. Cheng Fei looks at the Qianqiu in front of him, with no fear on his face.


    "Come on, remember, you can''t renege!"


    Qianqiu was angry and laughed, "do you really think you can win me? It''s really a frog at the bottom of a well. Your fairyland has been a barbarian land since ancient times. What qualifications do you have to fight against us? "


    Cheng Fei was ready to make a move, but after hearing this sentence, he stopped, "barbarian land? Ha ha, ridiculous, ridiculous. Didn''t you come from the barbarian land? Well, even if you are not, the nine elders are always right. Are you calling them frogs at the bottom of a well in a barbarian land? "


    Qianqiu also realized that there was something wrong with his words, so he quickly snorted, "look! The sky is full of clouds


    All of a sudden, there are burning clouds in the sky of this small world, which was originally a landscape, but the beauty of this moment has powerful lethality.


    "The way of fire?" Cheng Fei frowned, but in the twinkling of an eye, he wanted to understand that this place was already a heaven beyond heaven and was not affected by the way of heaven. Therefore, even if he practiced the way of fire, he could break through to the realm of the great emperor without being influenced by the fire Emperor.


    But to Cheng Fei, he is also good at the way of fire.


    A seed is offered from Cheng Fei''s body. The seed goes up to the sky. Before the flame cloud in the sky falls down, Cheng Fei throws the seed into the sky and begins to absorb the flame power.Some of them still rush down, but they are moved by Cheng Fei''s way of fire. Some of them enter the body, and the others fight back again.


    Cheng Fei has also practiced wuxianggong, which is a part of his body.


    Seeing that the first attack didn''t work, Qian Qiu''s eyes flashed a glimmer of color. Of course, this move is just a trial.


    What she is really good at is not the way of fire. When she comes to the Imperial Palace, she has more or less practiced several kinds of ways, and all of them start from the road.


    The way of fire is just a common road in the middle of the road. Because it is compatible with the five elements, it is the only way to practice.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, Cheng Fei sees the woman in front of him, and countless silk ribbons appear behind him. Cheng Fei''s heart is suddenly shocked. This is somewhat similar to Guo Fengqin''s moves.


    Cheng Fei should know what to do immediately.


    There is an extra lightsaber in my hand, and I push it quickly.


    "Sword!"


    A sword cut across the sky, and in an instant, it slashed across the thousands of ribbons that rushed in front of him.


    "Zizizi!"


    Cheng Fei''s face changed instantly. His move was not weak and had great lethality, but he mistakenly estimated Qianqiu''s strength and the opponent''s magic weapon.


    The sword just splits a few ribbons, and there are more ribbons on the other side. What makes Chen Fei even more envious is that each of these ribbons is at the level of emperor soldiers. It''s quite arrogant to make up so many ribbons, equivalent to thousands of imperial soldiers.


    "Cage, bondage!"


    Qian Qiu sneers at him. Today, she wants to teach the boy a lesson. The rest of the ribbons rush out and quickly come to Cheng Fei''s side. Seeing Cheng Fei in front of her, she has no way to deal with them one by one.


    Soon, the silk ribbon controlled by Qianqiu has entangled Cheng Fei in front of him and formed a cocoon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2248

    "I''m really weak. I''m ashamed of you in the fairyland. What''s the first person of the younger generation in the fairyland, the frog at the bottom of the well!" Entangled with Cheng Fei, Qianqiu starts the mockery mode mercilessly.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei''s way of governing the universe is obviously one of the highest levels.


    Seeing that his cocoon is getting tighter and tighter, Cheng Fei naturally won''t wait to be killed if he wants to strangle him here.


    But in the face of this situation, Cheng Fei suddenly has a new feeling. A sense of enlightenment emerges in his heart. If he is accused of living without other Tao, will he rush out with the strength of his body?


    The force of Qi and blood in Cheng Fei''s body continuously condenses and compresses, and the speed is faster and faster.


    If someone sees Cheng Fei''s scene, he must think that Chen Fei is going to blow himself up.


    The whole process of condensation and compression seems to be long-term, but in fact it is only between the electric light and flint.


    Inside a roar, the whole thick cocoon suddenly "boom" a sound, all burst open.


    A strong force rushed out, and Qianqiu quickly retreated. However, due to the connection between the magic weapon and the mind, the damage of the magic weapon made her cough up a big mouthful of blood.


    "How could it be?"


    Her eyes are full of unbelievable look. Her own way of bondage has already formed a big world, which is about to reach the level of emperor, but Cheng Fei still breaks it.


    So many pieces of magic are flying in the small world.


    If you look at Cheng Fei in front of you, there is a lot of blood on Cheng Fei''s body at the moment. It seems that it is much more tragic than it has been for thousands of years. But people can see clearly that Cheng Fei is just looking miserable on the surface.


    If the force of Qi and blood in the body explodes, it will inevitably form blood stains on the body.


    Cheng Fei''s heart is happy. After such a long time, he finally comes up with the sixth level moves.


    "I''ll let you burn your blood!"


    All of a sudden, he lost so much of his Qi and blood, and Cheng Fei had the thought of quick combat and quick decision. Suddenly, he broke out with a sword, and the whole body was still in place. The next moment, he suddenly appeared in front of the thousand years.


    When Qian Qiu was still in a state of loss, when he saw Cheng Fei come and wanted to hide, he found that it was late. Cheng Fei used fast and slow Kendo, and even changed some of the flow rate of time during this period, so Qianqiu was so easily approached.


    "You lost!"


    Cheng Fei''s sword is on the other side''s neck. In the face of this kind of woman, Cheng Fei doesn''t show mercy.


    Qianqiu stares at in front of, finally looks down, is obviously has already admitted defeat.


    The people watching the battle on the square outside could not believe that their elder martial sister had lost.


    And the opponent is still two small states.


    The most important thing is this incident. Qianqiu is sure that her strength will drop to a certain level. Her silk ribbons have been severely damaged, and many of them have been broken in the small world. To collect those ribbons, you have to spend some merit points to let the weapon refiners in the Imperial Palace spend time recovering.


    Leaving the small world, Cheng Fei looks at the change of merit points on the token with satisfaction. He is about to leave.


    "Hold on!"


    Cheng Fei is stopped by a man. The voice is familiar. Cheng Fei turns around and sees Zhang Youming and his gang.


    His nose moved and asked, "what''s the matter? Zhang Youming


    "Our elder martial brother Feiyu wants to challenge you. Seeing that you are very strong, you might as well gamble on merits and virtues."


    "Big brother Feiyu?" Cheng Fei''s eyes move sideways and see a jade robed man beside Zhang Youming.


    No matter his temperament or appearance, he is one of the best in the world. Standing in the crowd, like the stars and the moon, people have to pay attention to him.


    And this person also gives him a feeling that the whole world is under his control, which makes Cheng Fei a little unhappy.


    Of course, Cheng Fei didn''t neglect the cultivation of the great emperor.


    "No gambling." Cheng Fei just took a look, then continued to turn his head and left.


    "How about two hundred merit points?"


    Feiyu finally opened his mouth, with a warm voice, with a sense of no resistance.


    "No, look at my miserable situation. It''s estimated that I can''t recover in ten or eight years. If we want to gamble, how about gambling in ten years?"


    Cheng Fei''s words, although said did not play a decisive role, but Cheng Fei has quickly toward his small villa in the south.


    "Chase." Zhang Youming called out in a hurry. When he was about to take the other people beside him to rush over, Feiyu waved his hand and said:


    "no, he is very crafty. He has already seen our intention, and I''m afraid he can see my real cultivation."


    Indeed, the strength of feiyulu on the surface is only the later stage of Xiandi, which is a little less than the peak. However, Cheng Fei can see that he has actually reached the great emperor."What shall we do?"


    "Watch the change and think about other ways." Feiyu said, then came to Qianqiu''s side and asked:


    "qiuer, are you ok


    Qianqiu shook his head, a sense of frustration appeared on his face, "I still have a lot of means not to use, but this move has been my very strong card, the other side even easily won."


    "Don''t worry. If you don''t succeed, we''ll give him Yin! If you don''t believe that he can''t come out, if you let this boy stay in our imperial palace for ten or eight years, I''m afraid his strength will be even more terrible. "


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei returned to the house and couldn''t help laughing. Today, he went to hone some of the sword''s meaning and understood the sixth turn of the nine turn golden body decision. He improved his strength and got a hundred merit points.


    There are so many advantages to go out this time. This imperial palace is really a good place.


    Yingzi is still closed in the small world, and Cheng Fei releases Wangcai and Nezha.


    Looking at the man and dog''s sad expression, Cheng Fei patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, I''ll let you eat today."


    ¡­¡­


    at the entrance of the whirlpool of Southern Xianyu, a strong breath appeared in the upper demon world after a humble soldier disappeared.


    Whirlpool here all move together, the demon clan but suffer a fall, gain wisdom, set up enough defense at the entrance.


    In an instant, there are many demons, rushed out.


    "All human beings die for me!"


    Straight to the powerful breath in the sky, it is not others who come to the upper demon world through the vortex, but the blue forgetting machine that has disappeared for a long time.


    "Don''t worry. I''m here to talk about cooperation with your demon emperor." Blue forgetting machine light said, shake open these rush up demon clan emperor.


    Entering the upper demon world, the strength has been suppressed, but there is also the strength of the five stars of the great emperor, which is absolutely not comparable to these ordinary one or two star demons.


    "What cooperation? I''m afraid there is a trick. Kill this man for me


    A faint anger appeared in LAN''s eyes. At this time, he looked at the sky in the distance, and a smile appeared on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2249

    "The devil emperor."


    Far away from the sky, it is the magic emperor. When the magic Emperor sees the blue forgetting machine, he always feels that the blue forgetting machine is a little familiar.


    "I''m forgetting the opportunity!"


    When LAN forgetting Ji said his name, the magic emperor instantly remembered that the only very useless youth under Luo Tian.


    "What are you doing here?" The demon emperor motioned to the other emperors not to move.


    "Cooperation! Let''s deal with Cheng Fei together


    Hearing the word Cheng Fei, the pupil in the devil emperor''s eyes shrank. The name left him too many painful memories, which made his heart like a knife.


    "I''ve heard that Cheng Fei is active in Tianwaitian during this period. I think we can cooperate because we have common enemies."


    The devil emperor was very happy when he heard the news


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei now has many more training projects every day. First he goes to the sword room to practice his sword sense, and then he goes to wudaoge and other places to improve his Tao.


    What makes Cheng Fei uncomfortable is that he is still not allowed to enter some places, such as the treasure house or the third floor of the library. If he wants to enter, he must obtain the consent of many elders.


    But now, these elders are all in the closed door. Cheng Fei doesn''t know whether it is true or false.


    Fortunately, there is no need for merit points to enter the first two floors of the library, so Cheng Fei spends his time here in addition to practice.


    At the same time, their merit points are also decreasing day by day, three or four points a day. It is estimated that there is no merit point at all. Only two months can be used.


    The rest of the people have never found their own trouble. Those young people are far away from Cheng Fei after seeing him. Obviously, they don''t want to have a conflict with Cheng Fei temporarily.


    Even these young people or the family members of the guard all look at Cheng Fei''s eyes, and there is no previous contempt.


    However, at this time, Cheng Fei''s bad taste began to arise. Every day, he came from the place where he had just entered the island. Those old and weak women and children who saw him quickly avoided him.


    Every day, every day is like this. Gradually, everyone knows Cheng Fei''s sinister intentions. He curses Cheng Fei behind his back, but he doesn''t open an account every day and doesn''t close his door at night. The whole imperial palace is in a mess.


    Cheng Fei is regarded as the God of pestilence. Those young disciples go to * * and Cheng Fei does not agree to their engagement.


    In this way, Cheng Fei almost offended all the young people on the island.


    Bu Guofei also knows that something is wrong. During this period of time, he has also noticed something wrong. The strongest young generation on the island is Feiyu. In addition, there are some ordinary guards. Can we say that there is no other generation of young Tianjiao before this?


    Sure enough, in some records on the first and second floors of the library, Cheng Fei found some clues, that is, the previous generation of Tianjiao had gone to a mysterious place and wandered there.


    However, the introduction of that place is only clues, and there is no actual evidence to prove that those people went to another place.


    Cheng Fei remembers it in his heart.


    In this way, a month and a half has passed. Cheng Fei can feel that he is improving every day. Now, compared with a month and a half ago, his strength is more than double. Now he is confident that he can easily kill the general five stars of the great emperor in the fairyland.


    At this time, Cheng Fei also has to consider how to earn merit points. For Tianjiao in the Imperial Palace, there are fixed merit points every month, but these merit points are not many, so they have to complete the task before they can obtain them.


    Of course, these tasks have certain dangers. Many Tianjiao died in the process of completing the tasks.


    Cheng Fei came to the mission hall in the middle of the emperor''s palace. It can be said that there are few tasks.


    Only a few dozen.


    Among them, there are those who collect herbs. They collect meteorite grass or some strange herbs in the starry sky. It takes ten herbs in the celestial realm to achieve a merit point, and one herb in the realm of Immortal Emperor can achieve one merit point.


    The starry sky is so big that everything within ten thousand miles has been found. If you want to look for herbs outside, you have to take some risks, which is the least risk.


    Although there are only dozens of tasks, Cheng can find the one he wants in a moment.


    Cheng Fei licked his face and came to the mission hall. Facing a deacon like man, he said, "take the task, go to the task of flying feather clan."


    The Deacon wanted to persuade him, because the task was very difficult, and he might not be able to return. Unexpectedly, Cheng Fei took over the task, and the Deacon readily agreed.


    "As long as you complete this task, you can get 500 merit points. This is the star map of Tianwaitian. Pay a deposit for five merit points first. "


    Seeing Cheng Fei still hesitated, the Deacon said quickly.


    Cheng Fei nodded, paid the deposit, turned and left.I don''t know if it''s an illusion. After Cheng Fei flies to the sky, he seems to hear the sound of gongs, drums and firecrackers under the emperor''s palace behind him.


    ¡­¡­


    These other races are the most densely populated in tianwaitianzhong. The flying feather race is a strong force and one of the great forces.


    Moreover, before this, Cheng Fei also had contact with the Feiyu people, and he had no good feelings for them. At the beginning, in the BeiCang world, the dwarf giants were killed by the Feiyu people in order to find the origin of their own family, and some of them were cut off.


    Cheng Fei also helped them stop the flying feather clan.


    The mission of this time is to face their Tianjiao in the Feiyu clan. Without relying on other elders, they can successfully bring back the wings of a young flying feather clan. That is to say, although they can have a talisman on them and can come back alive, even if the mission is completed, if they are left by the Feiyu clan, the elders of the imperial palace will not attack.


    Therefore, many people do not dare to take this task, even Feiyu also dare not, accidentally left their lives there.


    The most important thing is that the flying feather clan on this day is very protective. Once someone hurts them in the slightest, they will not give up until their opponents are eliminated.


    Once upon a time, a powerful son provoked a young man of Feiyu nationality. After killing the young man of Feiyu nationality, he was pursued by the whole family of Feiyu.


    In the end, he was attacked and killed by the strong men of the flying feather clan. His head was like a planet, hanging quietly in the void.


    Since then, there have been a lot fewer people of the * * flying feather tribe.


    Before that, the struggle between the dwarf giant and the flying feather clan could only end in the end. On this day, there was also an entrance to the imperial tomb. Since the collapse of the imperial tomb, the entrance of the imperial tomb was abandoned. They had to go to the fairyland, and like the people in the fairyland, they needed great difficulties to pass through.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2250

    After Cheng Fei left the palace, there were plenty of fireworks and firecrackers. In the street just entering the palace, many people were full of gongs and drums.


    Many old and weak women and children took out the good wine that they had collected at home and celebrated with each other.


    "What? He''s gone! To the flying feather clan. " The elder''s eyes did not know whether he was happy or sad. His injury was not serious and soon recovered.


    Since this period of time, he has been secretly directing those Tianjiao to attack Cheng Fei. At the same time, he is also planning a plan to return Cheng Fei''s body to the tower.


    During this period, they once thought about poisoning Cheng Fei''s meal. Because Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei ate too much, there must be more than one person. Originally, Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei had completely lost their vigilance, but they were not affected at all.


    Cheng Fei and they look as if they have nothing to do, which makes them feel frustrated again.


    However, the elder is still worried about letting Cheng Fei stay here. They are very angry. If Cheng Fei leaves, he is worried that Cheng Fei will take the Huitian tower away. If he dies among the Feiyu people, he is also worried that the Huitian tower will fall into the Feiyu clan.


    The cooked duck flew away. The elder Fu Su was also impatient. It seemed that he had to go.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei wanders in the starry sky. There is also a kind of monster in the sky. It is called star beast. If you kill it, you can seize the star core. The power of the star core is also very powerful. It can be practiced by ordinary Xiandi masters.


    Along the way, I met many such star beasts.


    Cheng Feilai said that he just did it conveniently. It was not far from the imperial palace to the Feiyu people. As long as two days later, Cheng Fei had already arrived in the territory of Feiyu people.


    Feiyu territory is also composed of a huge continent, the world is much larger than the general world.


    "Who are you? You are not welcome here! " Just came here, Cheng Fei heard a voice.


    "In the next flight, I come here to challenge the genius of your family."


    As soon as he said this, the people of the flying feather clan directly opened the door and frowned after seeing Cheng Fei.


    Generally speaking, there is only one place where human beings exist.


    "Are you from the imperial palace?"


    "Yes, I''m Tianjiao, a rare one in the imperial palace for thousands of years. I''m here to challenge the talents of all ethnic groups. I''m the first one to attack you


    Cheng Fei''s nose is up in the sky, with no one in his eyes, and he looks like an extraordinary man. On the contrary, this method can arouse the anger of the flying feather clan. If it is a normal challenge, it is estimated that the flying feather clan will refuse. But now Cheng Fei definitely makes the two gatekeepers feel uncomfortable.


    These two gatekeepers are the peak level of Xiandi. Among the ordinary forces, the realm of Xiandi is still the backbone.


    Cheng Fei comes to the flying feather clan as he wishes. He is invited to an ordinary small black room. When he comes to this world, Cheng Fei sees another look.


    Many of the houses of the flying feather tribe are built in the air. As for them, there are two wings behind them. According to legend, the ancestors of the flying feather tribe are a race formed by the hybridization of a strong human being and a strong bird. However, the flying feather people generally do not admit that their ancestors have human blood.


    Cheng Fei came here to be very public, the purpose is to be able to quickly complete the task, and Cheng Fei has other purposes.


    "Kun Peng Jue" makes Cheng Fei''s speed just a little faster. According to the records of Kunpeng Jue, he needs a pair of wings that can be freely extended. In this way, it will take half the effort to practice Kunpeng Jue.


    Cheng Fei still has the idea of flying feather clan.


    After a while, Cheng Fei has found his little black room surrounded.


    "Listen to the people in the imperial palace. You are surrounded by us. Get out of here."


    "Boom


    Cheng Fei''s dark room explodes in an instant, revealing Cheng Fei''s contemptuous look.


    "What? Do you want to come one by one or together? It''s easy to solve the problem


    Looking at the young people who are surrounded by flying feather people outside, Cheng Fei asks lightly.


    If you don''t have any good feelings for the Imperial Palace, you''d better pretend to be the emperor''s palace, and pull a wave of hatred for the palace. Otherwise, you can make the palace peaceful for thousands of years, and you will lose your blood.


    In front of these young flying feather people, their accomplishments are not very high. There are only a few Immortal Emperor realm, some celestial beings, and more of them are those people in the realm of virtual fairies and true immortals. Therefore, Cheng Fei dare to speak out.


    "Hum, you can roll back to your imperial palace with me alone, without our strongest hand."


    At this time, a slightly strong Feiyu people jumped out. His accomplishments were just the later stage of Xiandi, and his physical strength seemed to be strong.


    Many young Tianjiao of the flying feather clan retreated one after another, one by one, as if they had been beaten by chicken blood, and quickly called out: "brother Pengfei, come on! Down with this smasher, let him see the strength of our flying feather clan. "The Feiyu people named Pengfei were very excited after listening to it. Today, he is a promising bird. Maybe he can win the favor of a younger martial sister for himself.


    Next, if there is no accident, I will marry my younger martial sister and become a senior brother. I will go to the top of Feiyu family.


    "Bang!"


    Cheng Fei directly slapped the elder martial brother Pengfei, who had a rattle on his face, to 18000 miles away.


    Jing, as quiet as death, those young people in Feiyu clan didn''t expect that their elder brother Pengfei was defeated so easily.


    "How could it be so?" Some people murmur, it seems that they can''t believe it.


    "Let me come, elder martial brother Pengfei. He took the wrong medicine today. Let me solve him." Another young man came out, and his cultivation was lower than that of Cheng Fei.


    This time, he was more dignified, and a big attack was brewing in his hand. However, Cheng Fei appeared by his side, slapping him to the ground.


    All of them realized that Cheng Fei was difficult to deal with. Several experts from the realm of the Immortal Emperor came up one by one, and all of them were beaten in the face by Cheng Fei.


    They immediately realized that Cheng Fei had the strength to pick so many of them.


    So he rushed to move the soldiers, because Cheng Fei was too arrogant.


    Not only from the strength of your destruction, but also in the language of you, both inside and outside the words are in the praise of the palace of good, in belittling them.


    How could they swallow this breath? Some of the young Tianjiao thought highly of themselves and did not come to the scene.


    As a result, even they could not sit still. Fortunately, they were in their family. If they were outside, they would not die of shame.


    "I''m the third day of the flying feather clan. Please give me your advice." A young man reluctantly appears in front of Cheng Fei and arches his hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2251

    Cheng Fei doesn''t even look at each other, and even doesn''t seem to know the name of love.


    "Which onion are you? Brother wants to fight is your first day pride, as for what third and fourth, I really have no interest to know! "


    Cheng Fei''s tone is not good. Listening to each other''s love eyelids, he vowed that he would let Cheng Fei pay the due price.


    "You''re looking for death."


    Love rushed out in an instant, and a pair of pink wings appeared on his body. Although these wings look very feminine, they are practical and can increase combat power and speed.


    In general, the use of their own wings by the flying feather clan shows that this person has begun to break out and fight with all strength.


    And the other side really burst out at the beginning of enough strength, the body instantly disappeared in place, Cheng Fei''s eyes emerged a touch of surprise.


    "It was the most extreme speed between heaven and earth that would appear. There was no shadow left between heaven and earth."


    This idea is just a flash in the mind, Cheng Fei instinctively towards his side in the past.


    "Bang."


    Luo Fu didn''t expect that the gap between himself and Cheng Fei was too big. The other side only hit him hard. This is clearly the strength of the great emperor who is more than three or four stars. Only those strong men can easily suppress him. Is it that the young man in front of him is fake by the emperor''s master It was.


    It''s impossible to think about it. If this is the case, the strong people in their family will surely see the clue and stop Cheng Fei from making a move.


    Seeing that Cheng Fei''s second punch was about to hit him, Luo Fu quickly fell back and could barely escape the attack of the blow. But he quickly said, "I''m not as good at my skills as I am. I''ll admit defeat!"


    "Either let the Tianjiao, who is the first in your ranking, come here, or let the first and second come together. You Feiyu clan is so weak that I can''t stretch out a finger." Cheng Fei said carelessly.


    "Shameless!"


    "The boy of the Imperial Palace, you wait, and one day you will pay the price you deserve."


    "Thief, don''t be rampant. Are we the Feiyu people where you come to play wild?"


    "Do you still want to leave here if you want to be wild in our territory?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people of the flying feather clan are angry at Cheng Fei''s frivolity, and their good will for the emperor''s palace has dropped to a freezing point.


    "Is this man really a member of the imperial palace?" In the ancestral hall of the flying feather clan, there are several old people who are paying attention to the situation here. All of them are masters of the emperor with seven stars or more.


    One old man asked this question first, while others were silent.


    "I''m not sure. After all, the Imperial Palace was too mysterious. Even if some of us wanted to pry into it, we would be warned by a strong divine consciousness."


    Another old man said, "in this day, the number of human beings is very rare. It is likely that the only family is the emperor''s palace."


    "What shall we do? Do you just watch this man ride on our head? This is not the style of our flying feather people. "


    "Don''t worry." Among these old people, the one with the strongest cultivation opened his mouth, and other old people were waiting for his opinion, "don''t worry, he can''t get out of our Feiyu nationality."


    Hearing this, the other old people were relieved. In this case, they would not release a human genius.


    After easily defeating the third ranked Tianjiao, only the first and second ranking are left. Both Tianjiao and Tianjiao have to appear, and all of them appear.


    According to Luo Fu, now it''s the two of them who have to fight at the same time. Tianjiao, who ranks first and second, has already arrived at the great emperor and one star. Both of them are in this state, but they have to deal with Cheng Fei, who is in the middle of Xiandi''s life. Even if they win, they are not happy.


    Cheng Fei''s eyebrow is a big family in tianwaitianwai. How many Tianjiao can reach the realm of emperor in the fairyland?


    "You two go on together! My time is precious! " Cheng Fei looks at the two people in front of him. He doesn''t allow them to introduce themselves, so he says directly.


    "Hum, rampant!"


    Two people almost disappear at the same time, behind the wings spread out, one is purple wings, appears extremely noble, above there is the power of thunder.


    Behind the other is a piece of fire red wings, wings flapping, with a blazing fire wave.


    The speed of the two is very fast. It is estimated that any one of them can deal with the general two stars of emperor.


    Cheng Fei''s face is also closed with the heart of contempt. The two geniuses in front of him have disappeared. Cheng Fei''s body quickly retreats. At this moment, a thunder light suddenly appears behind Cheng Fei.


    The angle is extremely tricky and goes straight to Cheng Fei''s back heart. Cheng Fei''s body moves sideways at this moment, which can avoid this attack. Then another attack appears in the place where Cheng Fei is hiding.Obviously, there should have been a very tacit understanding between the two Tianjiao. They want to kill Cheng Fei here.


    But Cheng Fei doesn''t understand this, so he makes a quick move and punches in front of him, and then he hits the thunder light behind him.


    With two grunts, Cheng Fei not only defuses the two attacks, but also slightly injures both of them.


    However, the two men are also tacit understanding. Seeing that the encircling and killing moves of the two people fail, they simply do not attack secretly, but fight Cheng Fei in a fair manner.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    In the face of these two "Tianjiao", Cheng Fei only after a few moves with the other side, he has already felt dull. However, he has to pretend. Otherwise, if he shows too strong strength, he will definitely arouse people''s doubts.


    Time flies by. People of the flying feather clan on one side keep cheering on the two Tianjiao, while Cheng Fei seems to be supporting them reluctantly. In fact, he is feeling the strangeness of the wings behind the two people in front of them. Indeed, after they have wings, they are very fast, even if the strength of the two people in front of them is only comparable to the general two stars of the great emperor.


    But if you want to escape, the general emperor four stars can not catch up with them.


    Similarly, taking this opportunity to hone his own strength and make his speed more ethereal is what Cheng Fei wants to do now. Since he wants to install, he should install thoroughly.


    Just when they think they are about to take Cheng Fei down, Cheng Fei suddenly looks positive and points out.


    The two Tianjiao in front of him suddenly felt that he was in another time and space. The young man in front of him actually used the way of time. In that ancestral hall, the old people knew that Cheng Fei had won the game at the moment when Cheng Fei made this move.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2252

    "If you lose, if there is no one among the flying feather clan, it''s better to call out all your predecessors." Cheng Fei is still taunting.


    Many young people of the flying feather clan are angry, but they have no way to do it. This is a fact. Now they can only hope that their elders can do something about it.


    "Don''t be too early to be happy!"


    Two young Tianjiao said in a deep voice that they were not even named in this battle, which made them very unhappy.


    "With one hand, do you dare to fight me? No matter life or death this time Cheng Fei almost forgot that among his own tasks, he also had to take back a pair of flying feather family wings.


    He should have done it now.


    At this moment, an old voice suddenly rings out in the world of the flying feather clan.


    "Young man, didn''t your elders tell you not to go to other people''s places at will?"


    "I''m sorry, I just took the mission of the clan, and came to smash the field of your flying feather clan."


    "Mission?" The old voice rose with a touch of anger.


    "Yes, in addition to that, you need a pair of wings among the flying feather clan. Give me a price, and I won''t kill the genius of your family."


    "I really don''t know the height of the earth. Do you think you can go out when you come to us?" The old voice continued.


    After that, the other side also completely tore open his face, and saw a group of old people coming from the sky, with a tremendous momentum.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and he knows that the other party is trying to give himself a bad power, but when he came here, he had already had his own plan.


    "Is that how you treat guests?"


    "We don''t welcome or fear you when dealing with guests like you. Today we will make you pay the due price."


    "Don''t worry. How about a deal before that?" Cheng Fei interrupts the other party.


    "Ha ha, kill!"


    Several masters above the seven stars of the great emperor directly suppressed the whole void. The young people beside Cheng Fei had already fled far away, shouting words like killing Cheng Fei in the distance.


    Cheng Fei''s body suddenly sank. In the face of so much pressure, Cheng Fei is not afraid. Instead, he shouts: "how dare you fight against our emperor''s palace. Do you believe that the elders of our Imperial Palace have come out to destroy you. The elders of our Imperial Palace are all the nine star realm of the great emperor. "


    Several masters of the flying feather clan suddenly made a slight move. Is it true that the young man in front of him said?


    In this case, they will be tricky.


    "Afraid of what he does, we flying feather clan is not without the great emperor nine stars."


    A big emperor Seven Star flying feather clan elder said.


    Cheng Fei was more determined that the other side did not dare to move, and said quickly: "even if you fly feather clan has the emperor nine stars, I''m afraid it will not be long. I''m afraid you will hurt your muscles and bones."


    Finally, these elders stop, and Cheng Fei has been challenging them all the time. There may be some conspiracy among them. The elder of the flying feather clan is very suspicious.


    In particular, the man with the strongest cultivation is afraid that there are some masters at the top of the emperor''s peak waiting outside the world of the flying feather clan. They are waiting for them to oppress Cheng Fei. Do these human beings really have any intention?


    "Stop!"


    The old man with the strongest cultivation extended his hand and said, "what do you want?"


    Cheng Fei clasped his fist and said: "I have already said it? I just want a pair of wings, and the skill of flying feather clan. As for the exchange, take the nine elders of our Imperial Palace in exchange.


    You have to know that now the barbarians have completely broken the fairyland, and only some residual forces are in the fairyland. Nine out of ten of them will come to Tianwaitian. I believe that your strength is not strong. It is absolutely worthwhile to exchange these treasures for a shot from the imperial palace. "


    Some old people in the sky asked, "why should we believe you and show your evidence?"


    Because Cheng Fei just said the reward verbally, it is not worth people to believe him.


    "This is also very simple. This is the token of our imperial palace. You can check it."


    These tokens are made by the seven elders, but in this token there is the impression of the nine elders. After the old man of flying feather, who is the highest in cultivation, holds them in his hand, he instantly discovers the breath of the two great emperors and nine star strong men.


    It seems that there are at least two nine star giants in the imperial palace.


    "What collateral do you have?"


    Cheng Fei smilingly takes out a sword. This sword is an imperial soldier, which Cheng Fei got in the imperial palace.


    Now I throw it to the other party, and the other party thinks Cheng Fei should not cheat. At least this sword is worth a lot of money.


    "Well, I made the deal!"


    Cheng Fei gets the skills and wings, and refuses the invitation of the elder of the flying feather clan, and then turns to leave.


    Those young Tianjiao of the flying feather clan are in a daze, so let Cheng Fei go?He bullied and insulted the younger generation of the flying feather clan. It didn''t seem to be the usual style of their family. Most of the elders were preaching. They always felt that things were a little strange, but they couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    As soon as Cheng Fei was out of the flying feather clan, he took out the furnace, and after some time he was already close to the imperial palace.


    At this time, Fusu, the great elder, came to the Feiyu clan. Before the younger generation of Feiyu people left, they suddenly felt a very strong force and appeared in them.


    "Who?"


    "Enemy attack!"


    The whole Feiyu people thought of the alarm. The elders appeared again, looking gloomy at a middle-aged man in the sky.


    "And Cheng Fei?"


    The middle-aged man asked coldly. He thought Cheng Fei had been solved by the Feiyu clan. Of course, he didn''t mind if Cheng Fei died. What he wanted was the return tower in Cheng Fei''s body.


    "You are the elder of the Imperial Palace, right? Cheng Fei has left my flying feather clan just now."


    The strongest old man of flying feather has a cold and stern face. How can he look like he is not good at coming.


    "I just left. Why didn''t I see it?" Fu Su frowned and still thought it was the elder of Feiyu clan who was cheating.


    "It''s impossible. Little friend Cheng Fei is indeed an emissary of peace. Therefore, he came to our family to enlighten and broadcast some other talents, but the agreement with our family is really exciting."


    "Agreement, what agreement?"


    "Don''t you know? Little friend Cheng Fei told us that the imperial palace where you are located promised to fight for us once, and we handed him the wings left by an elder and a Book of our flying feather clan skills. " The old man realized that something was wrong.


    "Damn it, this little bunny, he is not a member of our Imperial Palace at all."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2253

    The elder''s voice became more and more distant, and then disappeared in the sky.


    As for the people of the Feiyu clan, they were all aware of something wrong at this moment.


    "Damn it, just say don''t listen to this boy, just slap him to death." Some people said bitterly, which is obviously the meaning.


    The strongest among the old people are also unhappy. They never thought they were played by a little boy.


    "Pass on my secret. Cheng Fei is wanted all over Tianwaitian. As for the reward, reward Cheng Fei for the sword he left behind!"


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei didn''t think that there were so many things after the event.


    First, he checked the wings of the flying feather clan that he had just obtained. He found that it was the wings of a Feiyu clan who had died for a long time. This made Cheng Fei feel helpless, but at least he took back the wings.


    He has now come to the emperor''s palace and come back here again. Obviously, the Deacon like man did not expect Cheng Fei to come back.


    Thinking that Cheng Fei did not complete the task, he said faintly:


    "if you don''t finish the task, your deposit will be deducted and you will be fined one hundred merit points."


    Cheng Fei chuckles and takes out a pair of wings from his own space ring and throws them in front of the Deacon.


    The Deacon''s face was startled at once. Unexpectedly, Cheng Fei actually completed the task. After carefully looking at the wings for a long time, he solemnly said, "in this case, go and get your merit points. Before I ask you a question, how about Yufei


    Cheng Fei said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m just a Xiandi realm, and how can I make such a powerful ethnic group as Feiyu?"


    With so many merit points, Cheng Fei can finally do what he should do.


    Before that, Cheng Fei spent about ten days studying the skills of the Feiyu clan. As expected, Cheng Fei found what he wanted from the skills of the Feiyu clan.


    The skills of this Feiyu clan seem to be born out of the Kun Peng Jue. There are a lot of sentences in the Kunpeng rhyme that are quoted in a lot.


    But it can only be regarded as a simplified version of Kun Peng Jue.


    The reason why Cheng Fei wanted to find out the secret of the feathered method was that he could not get rid of the great feats of the kunfei clan, because he thought that the purpose of the feathered method was to find out the secret of the feathered family, which was the same as that of the people who had made the feat ¡£


    And after such a long time of baptism, it has been inherited and formed a new race.


    The Kun Peng Jue that Cheng Fei got is only a remnant. The content of the Kunpeng rhyme can be reduced to seven or eight. After verifying with the flying feather clan''s skills, Cheng Fei gradually found out the secret of condensing the wings.


    If you want to condense wings, you need to have a certain physical strength as the foundation, condense a pair of wings in the back through the force of Qi and blood, and then you can instill immortal power. You can also add some attributes, such as fire attribute or thunder attribute. Wind attribute is also the best choice.


    And Cheng Fei has also got the most important way to take back his wings. In this way, he won''t be able to carry one wing all the time. What''s the difference between flying feather people and that?


    So Cheng Fei began to think about it. It took him ten days to form a bald wing behind his back. It looked like a turkey with hair pulled out.


    Then Cheng Fei is in a dilemma. What kind of power should he instill into it?


    He has almost used up the power of thunder, and the thunder power in his body is not strong. If it is the attribute of wind, he does not understand the way of wind. If the attribute of fire is fire, it only increases the attack on wings, but has no effect on speed.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t think much of using fire, so he can only consider the outside ideas.


    In the Imperial Palace, Cheng Fei is now a member of the food army. In order to gather his wings, he has lost too much of his Qi and blood. He feels that he can eat an ox at a time.


    Although Cheng Fei discovered that there was poison in the food before, Cheng Fei still took it. Every time he took a poison, his body would increase its resistance.


    As for Wangcai, he once ate that kind of poisonous rice, but in addition to foaming all afternoon, he was very active the next day.


    Now even Cheng Fei is used to the rapid breakthrough of Wangcai cultivation, showing something different from the ordinary dog.


    Nezha seems a little bit better these days. He has given him some small mechanism animals. He is practicing boxing with these mechanism beasts these days.


    Nezha without any cultivation can have the strength of golden elixir realm at this moment.


    Actually let yingzi pinch a sweat, she is not good enough, but these people around her ah cat and dog are all abnormal.


    Cheng Fei seems to have made up his mind and finally walked out of his small villa to the emperor''s palace. The news that Cheng Fei has come back in this period of time makes the hearts of these overjoyed people sink to the bottom again.In the daytime, there was no one on the street. They all closed the door one after another. Then he looked at Cheng Fei with a furtive look, and finally his eyes were all on the wings behind him.


    "Grandma, I want chicken wings!"


    In the room, a child looks at the wings behind Cheng Fei and emits a lot of saliva.


    One side of the old woman quickly covered his mouth, "don''t talk nonsense, that Cheng Fei can really eat people!"


    Cheng Fei, walking in the street, hears this saying:.... "


    Cheng Fei feels that he has become a villain now, so he simply regards this villain as the end, to make them afraid.


    In this imperial palace, although Cheng Fei''s strength is increasing day by day, he doesn''t know what''s going on in the fairyland?


    He is also in a hurry, but he knows that it is no use to be anxious. After that, there will always be talents of the barbarians. Moreover, Cheng Fei will not be arrogant and think that he is invincible now.


    Although he said it was OK to talk, he still refused to be the leader of the younger generation in the fairyland.


    Trees show in the forest, and the wind will destroy them.


    Cheng Fei is well aware of this truth. He has been keeping a low profile and doing things in a low profile. Cough, he can''t make it up.


    Finally, in the strange eyes of the public, Cheng Fei comes to the place where the body is trained. There are several worlds where the body can be tempered by fire and thunder. Under the strange eyes of the guards, Cheng Fei makes three merit points and enters into the world and a world of thunder.


    Just in this world, Cheng Fei also meets an old acquaintance who is training his body.


    This young man is Zhang Youming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2254

    It''s called "Yudi"


    in the whole small world, the sky is rolling and broken, and the bottom is artificially built into terraced fields. The training place is divided into ten levels from the lowest and the highest place which can bear the same strength


    at the moment, the place is the sixth level, where Pu Tuan sits with his knees crossed, and his head rushes down to hit him on the head


    he looks like a skeleton frame of mind At the sixth step, he chose to be close to his place, but he was at the critical moment of cultivation, and he had no time to notice it.


    then just at the right moment, he thought that there were many channels in the sky, which could be described as strong adsorption capacity. He only took his hand to absorb most of his head


    then he passed the top of the five passes, and made a slight error when he was pouring the top Take out a thin and long sword in your hand and use it as a dodge needle


    Then he nodded his head and thought that he could give people, but he didn''t want to come to the Imperial Palace and his nature was exposed


    no matter what, he was even willing to be a dogleg of others


    so he only slightly punished him It''s more powerful than before. It''s easy to chop off the whole head. It''s definitely able to withstand some attacks with physical strength


    "Boom!"


    When he wakes up and finds that his face looks like eating a kite after doing good deeds, he doesn''t know how to read it, and he also wants to kill him Disturb the sky and use the chopper


    pay attention to the side action in the morning, and then pick up the Dodge needle after several splits in the sky


    "ah!"


    The screams are more serious than they were hurt just now. They are all grown-up and look like coke.


    it''s sad to see sympathy in his eyes. It''s so sad that he even plays in front of him. It''s really pitiful and hateful to play with you! It can''t satisfy me any more! " Shake your head and go up two steps, and then sit down in a satisfied place


    start to use the infusion body


    gradually feel that you can absorb the power to the limit of saturation


    but when you turn back, you find that your wings are only color on one side, but the other side is not color, and the other side is purple and shiny, and the other side is overgrown. I think you should have greater potential, and I have to look for it again Find another attribute power


    for example, use power!


    In order to use the wind attribute, you must first understand the wind channel. To understand the wind word, you have to spend time, such as directly filling the attribute strength, and it is easy to find. The next door is holding the physical body Sun Essence


    leaving the domain, looking at the distant life and death with a slightly sympathetic eye, knowing that the eye is really evil Guo Fengqin once sold Guo Fengqin to two alchemy masters in order to save her mother Guo LAN.


    since the two alchemy masters'' conduct is being cut off, and then the essence is saved


    entering the world, it seems that she has entered the heaven of her own, and the seedlings are ready to rush out


    it turns out that the self meteor also needs to grow up It''s enough to absorb them.


    let''s absorb your wings first and start running around the world to catch those spirits and spirits.


    in the past days or so, your other wing is finally full of power.


    and when the outside is complaining about dangerous and evil deeds, first tell the elder who has already returned, and then tell other young Tianjiao that


    when the elder can''t help, he can still determine his body Those who are not strong can only adapt to circumstances and then consider how to deal with it.


    at this moment and Qianqiu et al. Are you sure Some worries asked,


    "don''t worry, I''m not sure I''ll come." Qianqiu looks at the two guards in front of him and then says:


    "use your authority to disturb the world. Today we''re going to let the sea be buried in the sea"


    when the two guards in front of them show embarrassment, Qian Qiu takes out the token and nods his head at the two guards and starts to control the world At the beginning of the collection, elder Li Lidu and others had a riot. The flame was very irritable, especially when the flame was born. The fight between spirits was never extinct. If the elders used the great powers to turn some spirits into spirits, the consequences would be absolutely conceivable. At the moment, they would be the training place for disciples.


    however, in order to kill the inside, they even let the inner operation center paralyze and make the inner spirit riot


    protect the heart But the command must obey


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2255

    "Cheng Fei must be killed this time!" Zhang Youming said coldly, he is still a pair of coke appearance, in addition to the face clean a little, the rest of the place has been blackened.


    If he does not take revenge, he will not be a man.


    As for Qianqiu, it''s the same thing. Cheng Fei makes her unable to stand in front of so many people. Then she makes Cheng Fei like an ant on a hot pot and is engulfed by flames. Zt0g


    people can''t detect the situation inside.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei suddenly feels the fire spirit''s riot in this fire refining room. He just just let his wings full of the power of fire.


    When Cheng kept fighting with each other, he felt that there was no fire in his body.


    There are also some fire spirits, fire spirit rushed over.


    Cheng Fei has a premonition that it is likely that someone else is making a move in the dark. It can''t happen for no reason.


    Then Cheng Fei sees the flames flying all over the sky and feels the hot temperature. Cheng Fei takes out his own seeds.


    He began to absorb the power in this crazily. If the flame exploded, Cheng Fei would have to peel off his skin.


    Their own seeds, before just reached the point of breaking through the celestial realm, now see endless flame, already can''t wait to absorb these flames.


    This seed flies to Cheng Fei''s head. It germinates, grows, and grows to form a small sapling, which is growing vigorously.


    Time flies by. No matter how violent the flames inside, the little sapling on top of Cheng Fei''s head is still standing still, absorbing the power of heaven and earth from all directions.


    Gradually, the little sapling reaches a saturation point. Cheng Feili takes out the treasure Zhao Fei gave him in his own space ring. After being swallowed by the sapling, he grows to the next level in an instant. Some branches fall off and break through the void and fall next to Cheng Fei.


    The rest is constantly growing and growing into a towering tree. Cheng Fei feels that his internal cultivation bottleneck is beginning to loosen.


    "Right now, glass beads!" Cheng Fei takes out the glass bead he got from the Dragon King and throws it to the towering tree.


    In the big tree, the glass will appear.


    At this moment, there is a sudden change in the situation. Huitian tower is right. Glass beads can make the flame level rise one level out of thin air. When upgrading, you must have enough fire power to supplement it. Otherwise, you will lose a lot of money in a moment.


    But Cheng Fei is in the middle of a world of flames, and it is easier to absorb them.


    Almost all the flames entered the towering tree. Time passed slowly and lasted about half a day before the flame stopped. The whole fire refining room was completely destroyed by Cheng Fei.


    There is only a little power left in the fire power.


    But Cheng Fei is not the same now. He has absorbed so much power from heaven and earth. At the moment that the towering tree returns to his body, Cheng Fei sees a world, a flame like world, with only a small part of the world.


    But the power is not to be underestimated.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes appear a touch of clear understanding, it turns out that the branches left by the transformation of the sapling were actually Jianmu.


    In the myth of previous life, Jianmu is the existence that connects heaven and earth, and is the pillar of the whole world. So is the world in itself. The towering tree supports heaven and earth.


    Maybe after a while, this big tree will become a building like existence.


    Unconsciously, Cheng Fei''s accomplishments reached the later stage of Xiandi, which was his welfare to open up a world.


    So much fire power of heaven and earth made his cultivation grow rapidly.


    After all, Cheng Fei has just reached the middle stage a few days ago, and now he has made a breakthrough again. If those great masters know about it, he will have to strangle Cheng Fei.


    They are like a nurturing game, constantly forming life in their own world, making those lives submit to themselves, offering sacrifices to him all day long, and increasing the power of his belief. Finally, it took hundreds of thousands of years to break through.


    But Cheng Fei is good. He has to make a breakthrough almost every few years. He has just come back from the Western Xianyu dragon Kingdom and has made a breakthrough again.


    After the breakthrough, Cheng Fei sits on the ground and looks at the mess on the ground and thinks about life. If there is an accident in it, he can''t explain it clearly.


    If someone operates in a dark box, Cheng Fei will be relieved.


    To be on the safe side, Cheng Fei first put on a make-up for himself, and then, pretending that he was going to die, he climbed out of it.


    "Well?" At the moment, those outside Tianjiao were also about to come in to check the situation. They thought that half a day would be enough to let everything go. But when Qianqiu was ready to go in, Cheng Fei came out.


    "Are you still alive?" Qian Qiu''s face appeared surprised color, hurriedly stepped back a few steps, looked at the black charcoal under said.


    Zhang Youming also found Cheng Fei. He couldn''t help pointing to him and laughing: "look at you. You''re in a mess. Do you want to pit me inside?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei got the bottom of his heart. He stood up and looked around.


    "Who did it?"


    "What? I beg your pardon? We don''t know if you''re going to put yourself in the fire and bake yourself? " Zhang Youming chuckled, with scorn and ridicule on his face. At the moment, Cheng Fei looks really miserable.


    Qianqiu and other Tianjiao shake their heads and pretend they don''t know anything. They just refuse to admit it. What can Cheng Fei do with them.


    "Ha ha, very good, you are very good." Cheng Fei made a clear water formula for himself. He was fresh and energetic at once. He didn''t look like he was seriously injured.


    Just everything is installed, but Cheng Fei now does not install, the body slightly shakes, has disappeared in place.


    "Not good!" Several young Tianjiao''s face suddenly changed, especially in Qianqiu, and felt the heat wave coming from his face.


    At the next moment, a hand was already on her neck.


    "You You dare to do it Qianqiu didn''t expect that Cheng Fei would become so powerful and so fast that even she didn''t react.


    What she didn''t think of was that Cheng Fei''s eyes were indifferent. Looking at her appearance was like looking at a dead man. He had no feelings and didn''t take any pity.


    "Why am I afraid to do it? You all dare to do it. Is this the way to treat guests in your imperial palace? After all, it''s just a waste! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2256

    After saying this, Cheng Fei''s hand pinches in an instant, trying to crush Qianqiu to death.


    This time, if he didn''t have a big life, he just ran into the flame in his body and needed to be upgraded. Otherwise, he would lose half of his life. If he went out, he would be killed by the elders.


    The other party is clearly in the treatment of their own death, is still playing with their own riddles, then Cheng Fei is not polite.


    At this moment, a strong pressure comes, forcing Cheng Fei not to move for thousands of years.


    "Elder!"


    Other Tianjiao have been scared silly, including the party Qianqiu, to see the elder come here is like grasping a life-saving straw.


    "Let her go!"


    Cheng Fei sneered and replied, "by what?"


    "It''s not fairyland, it''s not a place for you to go wild."


    "Ha ha!" Cheng Fei angrily responded with a smile, "it''s not where I go wild. Is it that as long as I take out the tower, the whole palace is mine? Isn''t this my place?


    What''s more, you can think of such a sinister move. It''s really good for you. "


    The elder''s face sank. Obviously, he didn''t expect Cheng Fei to know the secret. Only the holder of the Huitian tower can have the power to mobilize the whole Imperial Palace, and he is also the leader of the palace.


    Therefore, on the one hand, the great elder is in order to obtain the secret that can break through the half step transcendence state in the Huitian tower, and on the other hand, to control the whole imperial palace.


    Although the whole divine power of the emperor is in name only, eight of the nine elders have been bought by him, but there are still nine elders who have not chosen to belong to him.


    What''s more, there are deeper secrets in this palace.


    Only in that way can we really control the imperial palace.


    "For the last time, let her go. Otherwise, don''t blame me


    The elder didn''t respond positively to this question. I don''t know when. All the other elders, except the three seriously injured ones, are paying attention to the situation here.


    "It''s not impossible to let him go, but it must be exchanged for a thousand merit points, and the power of the treasure house and the library. Of course, if you attack me, I will kill her today anyway."


    "A thousand merit points! What a big voice The elder frowned. If it was only the treasure house and the library, there would not be so much trouble, but the thousand merit points


    Cheng Fei sneered: "what? When I saw me, he gave a thousand merit points to that Youming. Now I don''t think there are more than one thousand merit points? In that case, don''t blame me! "


    Cheng Fei is about to make a move.


    "Hold on!"


    The elder said in a gloomy way, "OK, I''ll give it to you."


    Cheng Fei throws Qianqiu out. Qianqiu looks at Cheng Fei''s face, and his face appears with fear.


    This was the first time that she felt the fear of death. From childhood to adulthood, she had always been respected and treated well. She was regarded as the eldest martial sister in the eyes of many people. She was almost killed by Cheng Fei just now.


    This man is absolutely a madman. Qianqiu vowed that he would never be provoked again.


    Cheng Fei has a smile on his face. At the moment, he is alone. The elder is not far away. He quietly walks towards the villa in the south, but he dare not.


    At this time, he found that Cheng Fei had already knocked down the late stage of Xiandi. How long has it been? Cheng Fei has made another breakthrough.


    Suddenly, the elder realized that something was wrong and rushed to the fire refining room. Looking at the mess in front of him, the elder roared: "Cheng Fei, don''t let me catch you!"


    ¡­¡­


    As for Cheng Fei in the distance, he has already run away.


    Now the thunder fire wing on his back has become one of Cheng Fei''s cards. Cheng Fei did not test the power of his wings, but he was definitely not weak.


    And this is not the place to experiment.


    After breaking through to the later stage of Xiandi, Cheng Fei''s cultivation was not stable. In addition, he had so many merits and virtues, so he went to the library and treasure house.


    There are many pills stored in the treasure house. These pills are ancient pills, but without exception, they are all expensive.


    So Cheng Fei took a compromise. The pills of these pills were not expensive, and the medicinal materials were very cheap. The main reason was that alchemy masters were extremely difficult to find. There was only one alchemy master in the whole earth god palace. Like other alchemy masters, they chose to attach themselves to the Daluo immortal region at the beginning.


    Without him, no alchemist would like to stay in the wilderness of Tianwaitian, and no one even knew death.


    Cheng Fei spent more than 100 merit points to buy a lot of pills, these are ancient pills, and then spent more than 100 points to buy medicinal materials.


    Finally, Cheng Fei selects the pills that he can use now, the heart digging pill and the Yutian pill. They are both excellent pills, and they are also the elixirs of heaven who can be refined only by the realm of the Immortal Emperor.


    Because these pills have disappeared in the treasure house, one pill is expensive.


    Of course, Cheng Fei is only a master of alchemy now. Even though the flame has been upgraded to Emperor level, he still needs some time to practice.


    So he took away a alchemy furnace at the level of emperor soldiers in the imperial palace after spending more than a dozen merit points.


    Everything is ready.


    Cheng Fei started the road of alchemy in the closed door. In terms of the thickness of his face, Cheng Fei claimed that he was the first and no one dared to say the second.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Cheng Fei''s boy went to buy some herbs and pills. Is he trying to make pills The elder''s face moved and asked the Deacon on one side.


    The Deacon clasped his fist and said: "yes, it seems that this boy should also be a master of alchemy, but I don''t know why he bought the medicinal materials that the alchemist should refine." Zt0g


    "what? It''s impossible. I''ve observed his bone age. He''s only two thousand years old. Where does he come from to make alchemy? "


    "Elder, do you think this person is a reincarnation of some great power?"


    "Oh? It''s possible to reincarnate, but Chen Cheng doesn''t look like any of my acquaintances, and I haven''t heard the name before. "


    "Maybe someone has changed his face?"


    The elder frowned and pondered, "OK, I remember that after the general power reaches the five stars of the great emperor, the cultivation speed will slow down and the memory will be restored. You go down first


    For a long time, the elder spit out two words: "reincarnation!"


    ¡­¡­


    Time is like an arrow and time flies. In the blink of an eye, Cheng Fei has already arrived at the imperial palace for a year, which also makes some strong men waiting for ambush and attack unable to hold their breath.


    At the same time, there are some hijacking clouds on his head.


    There are pills rushing into the sky, absorbing a lot of thunder power. If you let others see, it turns out that hundreds of pills have been taken in turn.


    Indeed, there are often refined Xiandi level pills, will usher in the heaven and earth vision, lead to thunder robbery.


    One year''s hard work has yielded fruitful results at this moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2257

    Cheng Fei looks at the sky from afar. Naturally, these thunder storms are just drizzle. So many pills have been refined. It''s just to welcome this moment.


    At the same time, the eyes of the whole palace were attracted, and almost all the nine elders were paying attention to it.


    Originally, they thought it was someone who was taking the robbery, but they found that it was the pill. The expressions of many elders were different, and they were very shocked.


    Is Cheng Fei a master of alchemy?


    You should know that the level of alchemy masters is the top of the whole fairyland. Now there are no more than ten fingers of alchemy masters left in the whole fairyland.


    In particular, there were almost no alchemy masters in the Imperial Palace, not to mention the alchemist level figures.


    Elder Jiu''s eyes were filled with gratification. Cheng Fei did not disappoint him. He was the legendary alchemy master, and he was even younger. At this age, other Tianjiao often made achievements in their accomplishments. However, he was different and almost developed in an all-round way.


    Of course, some people envy him, and others will naturally envy him. For example, the great elder and others envy Cheng Fei''s strength, and on the other hand, they are worried about Cheng Fei. Now they don''t know what attitude to take.


    As for the group of young disciples, in addition to the deep fear of Cheng Fei, the rest is only hatred.


    Especially Feiyu, the elder martial brother of Feiyu loves Qianqiu very much. He almost lets Cheng Fei kill Qianqiu. He thinks about revenge all the time. However, he is told by the elder elder brother that he can''t take revenge on Cheng Fei, so he has to hibernate.


    Of course, now Cheng Fei is out of the customs. He is heading for Chen Fei.


    In addition to the spirit of the Nine Emperors, there is no time for them to stand up.


    Nine elders came to the sky and said with a smile to Cheng Fei: "Congratulations, my family has another alchemy master!"


    "Ha ha, thank you for the resource support provided by elder Jiu." Although Cheng Fei said that he was very modest, he could not hide his joy in his eyes.


    For a year, he was not idle and was refining alchemy all the time, which was the first bottleneck he encountered. Finally, he successfully broke through the level of alchemy master one year later.


    The thunder in the sky gradually dissipates. Cheng Fei looks at the pills and starts to run around. He grabs the pills that have become monsters in his hands. Indeed, after the robbery, these pills have become spiritual, and their strength is comparable to the elixir.


    Cheng Fei put them away one by one, and then threw out a Dan bottle to nine elder. Nine elder laughed, "thank you very much, little friend Cheng Fei."


    Although this pill has little effect on him, it is a good treasure for his disciples and others.


    Taking a heart digging pill can be worth thousands of years of cultivation. This is the advantage of the pill. There are only three or four disciples of the nine elder. Because this time, the matter is not popular in the Imperial Palace, but the nine elder knows that he is right.


    The man in front of him is absolutely worth following. In Chen Fei''s body, he saw the shadow of the master, and even surpassed the master in some aspects.


    At this time, however, they both frowned at the same time and looked to the north.


    I saw a young man holding a sword in his hand that day, pointing to Cheng Fei. Then he asked coldly, "Cheng Fei, roll over and die!"


    "Feiyu?" Cheng Fei doubts, how did he provoke Feiyu? Feiyu seems to hate him very much.


    "Cheng Fei, Feiyu should like that Qianqiu. You should be good at it!" Nine elder''s voice rings in Cheng Fei''s heart, with a trace of good play.


    He doesn''t worry about Cheng Fei at all. Even he feels a little different about Cheng Fei''s strength now.


    Cheng Fei nods, so it is. Then he flies up to the sky and looks at Feiyu. He knows why he asks: "I have no injustice or hatred with you. Why do you want to hold on to me? Do you mean Do you like me


    "Bah, how dare you touch my life, today you will die without a burial place!" Feiyu hummed.


    Cheng Fei made an expression of sudden enlightenment, but at the same time waved his hand, "now it''s still outside the imperial palace. Why don''t we gamble on all the merit points and other treasures of you and me? The battle of life and death! Otherwise, even if you want to do something, don''t blame me for the rules of the emperor''s palace


    "Bet! Ha ha, as long as you die, everything on you is mine


    Without saying a word, Feiyu went straight to the martial arts arena, flying his sword. There was a streamer in the sky. It was so natural and unrestrained that many young people were fascinated by it.


    Feiyu has broken through to the realm of the great emperor, which many people have not reached. If you put it in the fairyland, you can be the head of a family.


    For example, the heads of the four families in the region of Dalao are almost all the obstacles of the realm of the great emperor.


    But in the back Cheng Fei is light and fluttering. After a few points in the air, he soon catches up with Feiyu in front of him.


    One after the other, they rushed to the arena.


    Suddenly at this moment, Cheng Fei said, "wait a minute, give me a time for a stick of incense. I''ll go to the bottom first."


    Without saying a word, Cheng Fei is the first to rush to the sword Pavilion, which is a place where disciples attract swords. There are thousands of famous swords in this pavilion. If the disciples of the Imperial Palace spend a certain amount of merit and virtue points to enter the sword Pavilion, they can try to cause a sword to sing together.


    Finally let that sword recognize it as the main one.


    What Cheng Fei has done is this plan. As soon as he enters the sword Pavilion, hundreds of flying swords have flown over. Cheng Fei holds them all in his arms with a smile, just like those regular visitors in the Wanhua building. If you put them in the past, Cheng Fei just stealthily takes a flying sword.


    For example, the flying sword mortgaged to the flying feather clan is one of the lowest grade flying swords here. Zt0g


    nowadays, Cheng Fei is naturally not polite. Since there are so many swords in his eye, he is not polite. He has collected all these hundreds of flying swords in his own space ring.


    Then he left the sword Pavilion and went to the treasure house and the library. He bought a lot of things that were useful to him and spent all his merits and virtues.


    Finally, this satisfied rushed to the sky, and then crushed the transmission of jade slips, and now it is less than a incense time.


    In the martial arts arena, Feiyu looks at Cheng Fei and says with a sneer:


    "why? You coward, are you going to buy defensive goods


    Cheng Fei shook his head, "don''t worry, you can''t use so many weapons to deal with you, just need this sword in my hand."


    "That''s a big voice. Let me see if you really have the ability today? I will take your head off your neck today! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2258

    As he said that, the sword in his hand came with a piercing chill, and the whole world seemed to have formed his field.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes congealed, this Feiyu elder martial brother, as expected, has some skills. One hand is the ice of the whole world.


    "Frozen miles!"


    With this sword, even Cheng Fei''s eyebrows appear some frost.


    Cheng Fei''s body retreats, but there is no way to retreat, because the place where this sword passes is frozen.


    The opponent''s hand is a superior innate spirit treasure flying sword. Can the spirit treasure bred between heaven and earth be inferior?


    In the end, the sword has come to Cheng Fei''s body. At this moment, Cheng Fei blows out his fist and blows the sword straight away.


    But at the same time, there is a subtle blood line on Cheng Fei''s fist, which is directly spread by the poison of ice.


    But Cheng Fei is only in pain for a short time, he has no pain at all, he is the body of ten thousand poisons.


    At this time, Feiyu realized that Cheng Fei had been eating so much poisonous food that he still ate it with relish. It turned out that he was a body without any poison.


    However, in this life and death battle, we should not be careless. If we are not careful, Cheng Fei will seize the opportunity and directly lead to death.


    Cheng Fei is now at a time of expansion. In the mid-term of Xiandi, he was not afraid of Feiyu. He would not do anything without lottery. Moreover, he would like to gamble on a large amount of money.


    Try to pit a lot of talents.


    As for the moment, Cheng Fei has broken through to the late Xiandi period, and is not worried that he will lose.


    On the other side''s move just now, it is cracked by Cheng Fei''s insipid punch. Cheng Fei''s hand is only slightly injured.


    "Ice pulse sword!"


    Feiyu saw that he couldn''t make a hit, and then he would take the second move.


    Cheng Fei chuckled: "it''s my turn now!"


    If Cheng flies in front of him, he can''t tell which is the real one.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t care, the thunder penalty gun instantly agglomerates, hurls at the Feiyu in front of him.


    Feiyu''s swords form a sword shield. Cheng Fei''s move has poked a hole in the opponent''s side, but he is blocked by the other side.


    But obviously, Cheng Fei''s move is just a trial.


    When Fei Yu really faces Cheng Fei, he doesn''t know how difficult Cheng Fei is?


    He kept retreating, regained his mind, and controlled his flying swords to form a sword array. The sword array was controlled by a single person. It was obvious that Feiyu in front of him had strong divine power.


    At the beginning, Cheng Fei used physical strength against the enemy. If he used physical strength to fight against the enemy, he fell into a bit of a downwind at the beginning. Naturally, the reason is that his hand is too short to compare with the length of his hand. Moreover, the opponent''s flying sword also has great lethality.


    Of course, Cheng Fei is just to sharpen his body. Any battle is Cheng Fei''s stepping stone, which must be honed for a long time before he can win a hundred battles.


    Feiyu said with a sneer on his face: "the first person of the younger generation in the fairyland is actually just like this."


    Cheng Fei:


    Ya, I haven''t even used the powerful moves in the body skill. You can say that I''m just like this. I don''t know if you''re watching the sky or what?


    So Cheng Fei gave him a sweet jujube, "supernatural devil Qingtian Quan!"


    A direct blow smashed the sword array into a loose frame. The rest of the flying swords, which were also imperial soldiers, were deformed by Cheng Fei. Fei Yu, opposite, spat out a mouthful of blood with an unbelievable look.


    "How could it be so strong? Even my imperial soldiers can''t bear his attack


    "Ice sword!"


    His heart is just an idea. When he vomites blood and flies backwards, Feiyu shows another move in a twinkling of an eye. There is only one flying sword in his hand, but the whole world in front of him includes Cheng Fei, which belongs to his world.


    This is also the most commonly used means for the great emperor''s masters to fight. They use their own world to collide and control them in their own world.


    In front of Cheng Fei, he feels that the temperature around him has dropped by several thousand degrees. This is a world full of ice and cold.


    The voice of Feiyu, like the master of the world, resounds through the whole world.


    "Ice sword!"


    As soon as the words fell, there were hailstones in the world, but all of them were with sharp spines, like flying swords, and these hailstones only came to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei sighs. Since he has entered the other party''s world, let his own world confront his world. Zt0g


    Huoke ice, in Cheng Fei''s body, there is a shadow of a big tree, which envelops Cheng Fei and constantly resists these ice swords.


    "Whoosh, whoosh."


    The ice sword on the top of his head hit him. Cheng Fei looks calm. At this time, he is waiting for Feiyu''s hand. He knows that Feiyu must be waiting for a sneak attack somewhere. After all, this is Feiyu''s world. If the other party wants to move, he can definitely appear beside Cheng Fei.


    "Whoosh!" At this time, one of the ice swords on top of his head looked like the others at the beginning, but after all, when Cheng Fei was on the top of the tree, his speed suddenly accelerated.


    Cheng Fei''s mouth curled up a trace of radian, and I play this? You''re afraid it''s tender!


    Cheng Fei''s figure disappears in an instant. However, the flying sword follows closely. Cheng Fei''s speed cuts through the sky and flies fast above the sky. Although the speed is very fast, the target of the other side has not changed.


    Cheng Fei is also a little surprised. He can only turn around and spread out his right hand. There is an entity of a small tree in his hand. The small tree grows suddenly and becomes a towering tree tens of Zhang high.


    The sword is directly inserted in the middle of the tree. Cheng Fei''s mind is shocked. At this time, he is slightly injured.


    However, due to the strength of the tree of fire, he directly bit the sword and pulled it out by Cheng Fei.


    Obviously, Cheng Fei feels the repulsion of this sword.


    Cheng Fei only used a little strength, which made the spirit of the sword sob.


    "Feiyu, ha ha, thank you for the sword. If you take it out, you can sell it at a good price."


    "Damn it, you won''t be proud for long! Space compression! "


    In an instant, the world shrinks, but Cheng Fei can''t let him go on so easily. The fire tree in front of him flickers with the naked eye. At the same time, flowers grow on these branches. These flowers are silvery white, which can be called fire trees and silver flowers.


    When the world shrinks, Cheng Fei''s flame power is constantly melting the ice in the world.


    Huoke Bing and Cheng Fei are consuming each other''s source. If Feiyu continues to do so, his world is likely to be severely damaged. At that time, even breaking through to the next level will become a problem.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2259

    So Feiyu can only stop this behavior and let Cheng Fei go.


    However, when going out, compared with the two, Feiyu is still more miserable.


    As a result of the destruction of his origin, Feiyu looked haggard and his momentum was greatly reduced.


    Cheng Fei sighs and throws the gun out.


    This is the magic emperor''s gun. Obviously, Cheng Fei has already moved to kill. In his opinion, the people here are almost hopeless. Without the permission of those elders, it is impossible to fight for the fairyland in any case.


    To put it bluntly, these people are actually the abandoned youth, the abandoned young generation. Zt0g


    What''s the use of being strong? In the end, it didn''t cause internal strife, and only cared about his own cultivation.


    Cheng Fei''s most shameless is this kind of people.


    This gun is definitely many times stronger than the previous thunder gun. In the past, if it was an ordinary five-star emperor, it could not take this attack.


    To deal with Feiyu, who has only one star of the great emperor, Cheng Fei can be said to be easily captured.


    Feiyu in front of him instantly takes out a lot of magic weapons and blocks them in front of him. These are the most common treasures of the imperial army level. They are just like rags, which are crossed by Cheng Fei''s gun.


    He broke several defenses and finally stabbed Feiyu.


    At this time, all the people who were paying attention to the situation outside were surprised. They didn''t expect that Cheng Fei could defeat Feiyu so easily. Moreover, he still used so many treasures.


    Still lost.


    A crushing failure.


    Many timid Tianjiao even covered their eyes and did not dare to see their senior brother.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei''s voice came out.


    "I thought how strong you are. It''s just rubbish piled up by treasures. How come the Shenren armour you''re wearing isn''t given to you by the old bastard Fusu?


    OK, there is no need to continue this war. If you lose, you will hand over all your merit points and treasures. I''ll spare your life


    When the smoke of gunpowder is gone, in front of Cheng Fei and on Fei Yu''s body, there is a glittering gold armor. This armor helps flying fish resist most of the damage, and Cheng Fei''s move just leaves a white mark on the armor.


    But this still makes Feiyu''s internal organs in dislocation, Cheng Feigang''s move is too strong, he can''t resist, even avoid.


    Of course, the most ironic thing at the moment is that the flying sword in Cheng Fei''s waist has not yet come out of its scabbard, and even his weapons have not come out, and he has been defeated. Feiyu''s eyes are full of decadence.


    At the next moment, Feiyu''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of cruel calendar, and did not take the other side''s words as his heart. He turned his hand, and several Fu Zhuan scripts had been pinched in his hands.


    Each Rune has a strong strength, comparable to the six star master''s all-out strike.


    This is the moment when Cheng Fei turns back to the outside world, and suddenly feels something wrong. At this moment, although the nine elders of the outside world have discovered this scene, his warning has not been introduced into the small world of the martial arts arena.


    The elder sneered, and a ferocious look appeared on his face.


    Cheng Fei suddenly looks back. The seal script is only in the smoke of smoke.


    In his pupil.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Any one of them is comparable to the six star stroke of the great emperor, and in this moment, it releases a gorgeous fireworks.


    The world in the whole arena was blown up. The world can be said to have been destroyed. Listening to the booming explosion, it must be very powerful.


    All of them are holding their breath, waiting for what will happen next. I''m afraid both of them will die if they attack so strongly. However, since there is a god man a given by the elder martial brother, there is a great possibility that they will survive.


    But they are also a little helpless. In fact, this kind of behavior of the elder martial brother is disgusting. He stealthily attacks and uses treasures, but he is their elder martial brother after all.


    The smoke of gunpowder finally dispersed, and the world that people can see is a world full of holes.


    Space cracks constantly appear, in which the mountains and plants have become extremely dark, there is no good place in the earth, the whole world has returned to that kind of gray state.


    The first thing to see is Feiyu. At the moment, Feiyu lies on a piece of soil. He doesn''t know his life or death. There is a pool of blood under him.


    Then people began to look for Cheng Fei''s trace, and the elder was looking for his target.


    It''s just that nothing else has been found.


    "And Cheng Fei?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not dead. I''m afraid it''s really dead for such a powerful seal character."


    "Such a powerful explosion, I''m afraid there is no ash left."


    ¡­¡­


    Many young people breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that Cheng Fei was really dead. I don''t know when several people who secretly paid attention to the movement of this place had disappeared.


    Suddenly, at the next moment, Cheng Fei suddenly appeared in the world, and it was still intact. It seemed that he had not been injured.


    It makes them wonder.


    I was shocked.


    There is a smile in the eyes of the elder. All this is to test whether Cheng Fei has an umbrella in his body and whether there are other strong people in his body. Now it seems that there is.


    As long as the body of Cheng Fei is wiped out, he can naturally kill Cheng Fei and get back to heaven tower.


    But at the moment, Cheng Fei looks very gloomy.


    Looked up at the sky, then said with a sneer: "since you are unkind, then don''t blame me for my injustice!"


    Just then, Cheng Fei comes to Feiyu, who is unknown about life and death, and lifts it up. Feiyu is only seriously injured. The Shenren a on his body is the personal belongings of the great elder. Cheng Fei once saw the introduction of Shenren a in the library. He was so powerful that he did not suffer any damage to the Shenren a, but kept repairing it ¡£


    "What is he going to do?" Those young people outside look nervous when they see this scene, especially Qianqiu. For her sake, Feiyu will fight Cheng Fei''s life and death.


    Cheng Fei clapped his hand on Feiyu''s head, and the elder''s voice was furious, "you dare to fight him! I killed you


    However, it is still a step too late. When Cheng Fei''s move goes on, Feiyu''s neck is crooked and he falls down.


    He is quickly put in his world by Cheng Fei, and then Cheng Fei rushes out in an instant. At this moment, the world is directly pinched and exploded by the elder.


    "Ha ha, is that all you have? Instead of letting many Tianjiao go to the fairyland to practice and resist the barbarians, they are trying to rob others of their treasures. They only have to seize the treasures of others. They will not hesitate to use such inferior moves. It''s a shame to lose them home. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2260

    Now that he has completely torn his face, Cheng Fei is no longer merciful. After he rushes out, several attacks hit him, and Cheng Fei can avoid them. The whole palace looks like a dark place.


    "If you want to die, I don''t believe that you still have a strong person in your body to protect you. What''s your ability to rely on others'' protection?"


    Cheng Fei''s tit for tat: "what skill is it that can only oppress people with strength?"


    But this can only make both sides more and more angry. The big elder''s big hand has come over and wants to kill Cheng Fei.


    At this moment, in Cheng Fei''s body, the soul emperor''s body comes out again to block the attack. In fact, the soul emperor in this era is not as strong as expected. The original soul emperor was able to compete with the Dragon King. Now, it is just equivalent to the elder.


    The elder immediately discovered this and couldn''t help laughing: "I''m so suspicious before I was. It turns out that the soul emperor in today''s world is just like this."


    Cheng Fei said coldly, "don''t worry, there is a gift for you from the master of the Ming emperor."


    There are only two separate protections left by Ming emperor on Cheng Fei. All of them have been used up by Cheng Fei. They have not been used up for a long time. Cheng Fei said this just to bluff people.


    "Do you think I''ll be fooled by you again?" Although the elder said he didn''t believe it, he still had a doubt.


    The emperor of the underworld was born in the fairyland. He has heard of it. It is likely that there is an intersection between him and Cheng Fei.


    For a while, even he himself became suspicious. However, for him, he had to solve the target in front of him first. Then, a large number of shots would be launched, and Cheng Fei would not have any cards at that time.


    Cheng Fei is also anxious, he is now waiting for the arrival of nine elders, there is no card on his body.


    Now that he has made a decision, he has already realized the situation, so Cheng Fei will take almost everything he can.


    All the merit points on the body are spent, just to be able to leave at the moment.


    At this time, Cheng Fei sees a glimmer of dawn, and the nine elder finally flies over from the horizon, but obviously, his expression is a little nervous.


    Obviously, on this way, they were blocked by some elders.


    Seeing each other, Cheng Fei seems to have caught a straw.


    I saw nine elders also spell, directly across the air, during the continuous hum a few.


    "Help me stop Lao Jiu." The great elder snorted coldly and made the whole palace tremble.


    Many young Tianjiao fled one after another. During this period, Tianjiao was constantly injured by the earthquake, and at the same time, his heart was bleak.


    The movements flying in the sky, the nine elder obviously shouldered most of the injuries, and almost got seriously injured in this moment.


    Finally, nine elders came to Cheng Fei and said to Cheng Fei, "come on, use your method. Let''s go."


    During this period, Cheng Fei has taken out the furnace. At the moment, the outer wall of the furnace is full of holes. Obviously, in the arena just now, Cheng Fei relied on the furnace to block most of the damage.


    "Into the furnace!"


    Cheng Fei has a big drink. Beside him, the furnace that looks like a cauldron suddenly grows bigger. Elder Jiu can''t care so much. He enters the furnace directly, and Cheng Fei disappears in an instant.


    "Stop him! Do you all eat dry food? " The elder was very angry. The rest of the big nine star power couldn''t stop a nine elder.


    Of course, in fact, it''s no wonder that other elders don''t do it. They dare not do it. Once the power of the hand is too strong, they are afraid of something wrong. After all, they have lived with elder nine for so many years. Even if nothing else, they have feelings between them, and they can''t fight hard at all.


    But now found that Cheng Fei and they should escape, so many elders together, ready to block the space again.


    Many elders have laid a net around them, which can be said to have completely blocked the surrounding space.


    This is the blockade jointly arranged by seven emperors and nine stars. Cheng Fei''s furnace is naturally unavoidable. Cheng Fei takes a deep breath and whispers to the ghost of the soul Emperor:


    "master, I can only ask you again!"


    Soul emperor nodded, he already knew Cheng Fei''s idea, so in this moment, the momentum of the whole person skyrocketed, instantly exploded.


    With the power of self explosion, it directly broke through the blockade of several elders, and at this moment, many elders did not dare to bear the power of the explosion and could only retreat.


    As for Cheng Fei, he saw the vitality and disappeared here with the furnace.


    "Damn it, I''ll chase you all!"


    The elder''s face was gloomy, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood. At that moment, he was the first to bear the brunt of the injury.


    Many elders also roar in succession. They can''t believe the situation in front of them, and they are escaped by Cheng Fei.


    And still with the nine elders to escape together, this can be said to be the great shame of their imperial palace.


    Many of the strong disappeared in the sky, toward the distance to escape Cheng Fei chase.


    Along the space passage, they chased him all the way, but after they had flown for a long distance, they still didn''t find Cheng Fei. It seems that Cheng Fei must have some kind of treasure.


    In fact, the elder had already guessed that Cheng Fei had just left when he went to Feiyu clan, but at the same time, he had received the news that Cheng Fei had returned to the imperial palace. Zt0g


    this means that mingchengfei has a treasure that can move for a long distance in an instant. The existence of this kind of treasure is often the treasure between heaven and earth.


    But they still have to catch up, time slowly elapses, and at this moment Cheng Fei also don''t know where to come, surrounded by desolation, look, even a starry sky.


    Due to the extremely unstable space at that time, Cheng Fei was forced to rush forward, and finally he did not know where he had come. After nine elders came out, Cheng Fei asked:


    "master, can you know what this place is?"


    Nine elder took out a pair of star map, looked for a while, in the eye son instantly appeared the color of shock.


    "This place has come to Tianwaitian. What kind of treasure is this? Moving so fast? Even if I was on my way, it would take me a day to get here. "


    Cheng Fei replied with a smile, "this is what I got from the devil emperor."


    "I see. It''s a legendary altar." The nine elder''s eyes showed a look of sudden enlightenment. In their era, there were also spirits of opening the world, but they were destroyed by their masters.


    And the altar was broken.


    I didn''t expect this life to come out again, and was intercepted by Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei gave him too many surprises.


    "Master, I have a question. If you don''t want to answer it, it''s OK."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2261

    "What''s the problem?"


    Cheng Fei pauses and then asks, "according to my observation, there have been generations of people in the imperial palace. Where have those young Tianjiao masters gone? Why have I never seen their message? "


    Nine elder thought for a long time, "this matter is not impossible to answer, I can tell you the truth, those Tianjiao all went to a place called wanzu forest. There are many Tianjiao in wanzu forest, and countless of them have strong cultivation. There are even many masters of the great emperor Jiuxing and above."


    Voice just fell, Cheng Fei''s eyes appeared in a thick shock color, unexpectedly there are such places? Among them, the number of strong people is numerous, and there are even half step Super Master!


    It seems that the world is much deeper than Cheng Fei imagined.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Fei slaps his forehead. In the northern Xianyu, the first Luo Tian''s secret place, Cheng Fei once saw a lot of murals in the tower, which was very similar to the back to heaven tower. Part of them was that Luo Tian was with Tianjiao of other races. Moreover, in a ranking list, Luotian was not high.


    "Is it the place where Mr. Luo Tian has been before?"


    Nine elder is a little surprised, "you even know?


    Well, let me tell you about this embarrassing incident. The number of places that our emperor god palace can go to nawanzu forest was earned by our master at the beginning. In the forest, there were many young Tianjiao fighting. Of course, the risk was very huge. At the beginning, the master mistakenly entered the wanzu forest, where he grew up and became the emperor''s nine stars.


    Later, because the fairyland was in danger, the master had to go back and cut off his way. Although he was in the middle of the forest, the forest promised him three places to go to the forest every ten million years.


    From the beginning to the present, there are only 12 people who have gone to nawanzu forest


    Cheng Fei was so surprised that he only went to 12 people for such a long time.


    The context of the matter has been very clear, Cheng Fei has also got what he wants. At this moment, back to the sky tower is also drilled out and said: "originally I wanted to wait for your five stars, and then I will tell you this news, and then you can go to wanzu forest to make a quick breakthrough. When the immortal world is in trouble in the future, you can also come back quickly."


    "Where is wanzu forest?"


    Nine elder pointed to the distance, there is still a gray space.


    "It''s always been the elder who sent those children over. It takes 30 years to go back and forth, and he never disclosed the situation there, but when we raised this topic, his face was a little ugly."


    "Well, I see!"


    Cheng Fei is not particularly worried. Although he has escaped from the Imperial Palace, he still dare not take it lightly.


    The two began to heal, constantly recovering their accomplishments and injuries, and the next task was to return to the fairyland.


    Since Cheng Fei has decided first, he will go back to the fairyland. Cheng Fei rubs several introductions about reincarnation in the library. He has already got all the things he should take. Now he has to go back. When Cheng Fei reaches a certain level, it is not too late to come back.


    The Imperial Palace belongs to him. Why should the elder take it?


    Half a day later, Cheng Fei controls the furnace, adjusts the direction, and heads for the fairyland.


    ¡­¡­


    If Cheng Fei and his wife want to leave, they must pass through the estrangement between the world and the world?


    Therefore, no matter where Cheng Fei fled, they just needed to go to the barrier of the fairyland. From the imperial palace to the fairyland barrier, it only took them half a day to get there.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei also came to the edge of the fairyland. He couldn''t control the furnace very precisely. When he came out, he came to those places where time was turbulent. Zt0g


    "does Cheng Shaozhu still know the way of time Looking at Cheng Fei, who is familiar with the road, shuttles through the turbulent flow of time. Nine elder is surprised and asks.


    Cheng Fei''s nod is a response.


    nine elders make complaints about Cheng Fei. He seems to be a versatile talent in his opinion.


    At the beginning, Luo Tian only began to involve other aspects after he reached the state of half step transcendence, and sought the breakthrough from other aspects.


    And now Cheng Fei has such strength at a young age, which is really embarrassing for him.


    "I suddenly have an ominous premonition, master, let''s hurry up."


    Cheng Fei can''t write as easily as the elder.


    Time passed slowly, and finally they saw the barrier in front of them.


    Nine elder''s eyes for the first time showed the color of remembrance, in this moment stopped, instantly came to the barrier in front of, stroked in front of the barrier, with a tear in the corner of his eyes.


    He has been away from the fairyland for a long time. Before he came to the fairyland to select his disciples, he did not come, but other elders. How could Chen Fei not remember his hometown where he was born?


    It is also not easy to break through this barrier. For Cheng Fei, he needs to attack a certain place continuously to tear up the space. Cheng Fei''s understanding of the way of space is not deep.


    "Master nine, give me a hand!" Cheng Fei has a big drink in his mouth, and the attacks in his hands have been constantly beaten in the past. This level of attack can be comparable to the most common six-star master of the great emperor.


    Cheng Fei still has to work hard to deal with this barrier.


    Nine elder and Cheng Fei attack together. Seeing that the space in front of him is about to be torn apart, suddenly there are a few sneers coming from behind at the moment.


    "So you are here. No wonder, ha ha. Today is your death date!"


    The elder is bewildered. If you don''t kill Cheng Fei, you will never stop. The two people look nervous. The moves they play can be called unique moves.


    The elder is not forced to attack by the other elders.


    "Come on! I can still delay a little bit. "


    Cheng Fei a magic gun toward the space in front of the past, accompanied by zizizi sound, finally in front of the space appeared a crack.


    Cheng Fei is quick witted and quick witted. He directly pulls the nine elders into the furnace, and then controls the furnace to enter the space crack.


    The seemingly long-term action is actually completed between the electric light and flint. At this moment, Cheng Fei seems to hear the roar of the elder behind him.


    Of course, Cheng Fei can clearly know that entering the fairyland is Tiangao renniaofei. If the other party wants to catch up with him, he has to bear the pressure of the force of heaven and earth. It is very difficult for them to break through the barrier first.


    The space barrier here is determined according to everyone''s cultivation strength. Previously, Cheng Fei''s strength was used to break the space.


    And they''re going to use more power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2262

    Somewhere in the southern part of the fairyland, a furnace rushes out quickly, then stops to reveal the shadow of Jiuchang! Looking at the strange environment in front of you, you have a light feeling of intimacy


    although you have gained a lot of years and a half in the palace of the emperor, you will be angry all the time and be careful to spend it.


    be careful that your life will be ruined.


    finally, the fairyland looks like home.


    both of them are relieved. Suddenly, they look at several deep visible bone wounds on the back of the elder Jiu Changjiu and the blood is cut off However, those injuries recovered quickly


    Ha ha, it''s important to be beaten down by those old people, and it doesn''t have much effect. Jiuchang looks pale but still has a smile on his face


    take a deep breath, then pat his chest and say: don''t worry, master, entering your home in the fairyland should make you relax. Don''t wait until we go back to Weiyang immortal region, I will refine some healing pills


    after hearing this, nine elder said happily: good old man can I''m very happy to hear you say a word


    suddenly, Jiuchang''s face turns pale and looks at the sky in the distance


    the vast army on the other side of the starry sky is so vast that the army of that tribe is actually overwhelming!


    After seeing the first few strong men, they looked gloomy in the moment


    unexpectedly, they were emperor and harmonious!


    He said that his face was ugly, and he had just made sure that the fairyland was like a family. As a result, so many ethnic groups besieged us and


    did you beat yourself in the face?


    After leaving Longtan and entering the tiger''s den for some time, everything will go smoothly.


    haha, today you escaped from our family, and you''ve set up a huge net, do you know? I have been waiting for decades! When the emperor laughed, he was excited because he had to go back to the tower of heaven soon?


    It''s very good that the emperors of all walks of life told me to block the space. Today, they will be buried in this place.


    the emperor''s cold grunt directly catches them with his big hands, so he can easily avoid them, and then the emperor''s other claws


    in the past tens of millions of years, you restored that kind of irascibility and grasped the emperor''s arm with the other hand But when you look at Jiuchang''s face, his face suddenly changes.


    you are the second dog under Luo Tian''s hand! Zt0g


    what is the name of two dogs?


    Er Gouzi what? I didn''t expect you to break through a realm and eat me! The sword in the emperor''s hand had already been hungry and thirsty for a long time.


    after his death, he said with a smile: "don''t worry, give it to me, I''ll kill you!


    Good! There was an inexplicable meaning in the emperor''s eyes


    although there was an agreement that as long as he killed, he would only take away the things on his body, and the rest of the treasures would be lost. But in fact, how could the emperor know if he wanted to take away the treasure?


    Only a treasure can make the whole fairyland turbulent. Even if you are an emperor, you have to be very envious when you look at a treasure.


    as for cooperation with the clan, it is tantamount to seeking skin with a tiger.


    looking at the peripheral emperors blocking the whole space, the emperor and the nine elders fight with each other. Because the power of the emperor fairyland is suppressed a lot, the injured nine elders can barely hold the emperor''s eyes Only Chen and the old enemy are left to meet again! It was also very unexpected that there was a nine star master of the great emperor who wanted to rush to talk with each other. It was estimated that they might be killed by them.


    fortunately, I found the emperor


    and said with a light smile: last time the fire emperor spared you, your life was too cheap. You


    hum, don''t worry, I will let you escape again, and you are not so lucky! Cold laughter, the whole person has already appeared around, but also rushed through


    to see, hit the stone with an egg, and measure one''s own strength!


    Boom!


    After two people fight each other directly, the voice of fear and anger is heard there immediately


    how is it possible that your physical strength is so strong?


    Hehe, don''t worry. The good play will come back later! Without saying a word, he threw the gun straight in front of him.


    he broke his hind leg and looked at the pupil in front of him. When he interrupted and enlarged the point of the spear, the warning sign suddenly appeared in his heart! Originally, I was lucky. Maybe I was very strong on the melee Road, but on the long-range attack, it was absolutely the same as the idea of


    it just flashed away, and then I was directly locked by the imperial gun in the distance with incomparable momentum


    biting the tip of the tongue, the blood essence burst out of the body, and instantly moved out of the half position, and the rest was completely relying on your own vigorous Qi


    Pooh!


    It''s a pity that Dao Xuehua''s Royal spear goes straight through the left shoulder blade


    it''s a pity that the serious injury can be caused by the attack of your own way


    bully the body again and start to play very radical, or at least stabilize your body for a while and Chen Zhouxuan walks away


    next, you can see that you are six-star tall with ordinary emperor by using ordinary moves and hard hitting What''s the difference between the bottom of the hand?


    This kind of trial is all-round exploration. Firstly, physical strength can meet with hard capital. Secondly, ordinary attacks can not use the power of Tao to hone their swordsmanship. It can be said that the greatest improvement of swordsmanship in the palace of emperor Gaodi is that all kinds of sword Qi are interwoven, and the lightsaber in the hand can make powerful moves at will www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2263

    As for LAN forgetting Ji, who fought with Cheng Fei, he did not know what to do. Even if he was hurt, he fought back and forth with Cheng Fei.


    If under normal circumstances, LAN can almost be sure that he won the battle, but at the moment, his heart is gloomy and terrible.


    To be precise, it was the young people in front of him who had a fear.


    How many years have not seen this, Cheng Fei has grown to such a point, let him very ashamed.


    Even if LAN forgetting Ji is due to his own skills and can''t break through it, the situation in front of him will not appear in any case.


    It took Cheng Fei only a few years to upgrade his strength to a level comparable to that of him, and he was able to get injured at the beginning. What an appalling speed is this.


    Now we can''t be distracted in the battle with Cheng Fei. If we don''t pay attention, Cheng Fei will seize the opportunity.


    And this time on the field, nine elder still and evil emperor fight is to have to return, who also can''t help each other.


    The devil emperor is not happy in his heart. Every time he comes to the fairyland, his strength will drop a lot, which is the suppression between heaven and earth.


    Similarly, for those other races in Tianwaitian, if they want to enter the fairyland, they will also have to bear the suppression of their own strength. They can only wait for a long time to recover slowly.


    The battle, which was supposed to win, was at this moment deadlocked.


    Especially when the magic emperor noticed that Cheng Fei and LAN forget Ji were fighting back and forth, and it seemed that Lan forgetting machine was still in the downwind all the time. The magic emperor was shocked.


    How can it be so strong?


    Cheng Fei has always thought that Cheng Fei is a soft persimmon, but there are many strong people or treasures in his body. But I didn''t expect that Cheng Fei at this moment could not help the emperor''s six stars.


    What to do now? The other demons joined hands to block the space, but there are still some who are cheering and cheering.


    The devil emperor''s heart and spirit preached, directly let those emperors rush to help.


    Those demons are also aware of something wrong, one by one rushed to come to deal with Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei''s pressure suddenly increased.


    As he used to control the furnace, he spent a lot of immortal power, and he also broke the space, so it is not easy for Cheng Fei to do this step. Now, facing more than a dozen masters at Tianjun level, Cheng Fei can be said to be the end of a strong crossbow.


    One finger reincarnation.


    Cheng Fei finally shows the way of time.


    At this moment, this move almost makes Cheng Fei''s space within a mile''s radius change the velocity of time.


    A finger is applied to the front of LAN forgetting''s fuselage. LAN forgetting immediately feels something wrong. He wants to get rid of this change, but it doesn''t help. Cheng Fei''s way of time has come to a point.


    Without saying a word, Cheng Fei splits the sword in the past. As for the other demons behind him, Cheng Fei does not care to deal with it for the time being.


    LAN forgetting Ji feels a strong crisis of life and death at this moment. He doesn''t expect Cheng Fei to kill him with all his life. The attack of so many heavenly kings behind him has arrived. Even if Cheng Fei wants to bear this kind of damage, he will kill him.


    Between the electric light and flint, a strong light broke out on the blue forgetting fuselage, which was his life protecting card, a armor comparable to the divine man armor.


    Similarly, in front of him, there are a lot of inborn spiritual treasures. At this time, Cheng Fei directly hides in the furnace after making this attack.


    The attacks of those demon lords slap on the furnace one after another, shaking Cheng Fei''s head dizzy.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Regardless of LAN forgetting the situation there, Cheng Fei controls the furnace and starts to make a rampage. Frankly speaking, the strength of these demon Lords is only one or two stars.


    For today''s Cheng Fei, it is easy to fight, to deal with the number of demons, Cheng Fei on a word, dry!


    The magic emperor gun constantly throws out, on the one hand uses the furnace to do the cover, on the other hand is unceasingly lets own magic emperor gun power to become powerful.


    Pooh.


    When a gun flower flashed by, there would be a scene of blood sprinkling into the sky. Those demon lords roared, and they were helpless. In addition to the magic emperor, the rest of the highest cultivation was only the six star demons of the great emperor, and they were suppressed after entering this fairyland.


    After a while, several demon figures fell, no one dared to shake its edge.


    As for LAN forgetting Ji, he barely saved his life at this time, but he has completely lost his combat effectiveness. In a hurry, he constantly retreats and doesn''t want Cheng Fei to chase him.


    Indeed, he is already afraid. Every time he confronts Cheng Fei, his strength goes up. Now he can kill him. If he sees Cheng Fei next time, how will Cheng Fei kill him?


    No, if I can''t run away, I don''t even have a chance to meet again.


    Cheng Fei gives a great deal of divine power, and constantly uses the magic emperor''s gun to defeat the courage of these demon Lords.


    And for a long time, they are also worried about the fight back from the Terran side.


    Sure enough, from another world, the king of Qin Guang reappeared. This time, there was no unnecessary words. Instead, he rushed to the devil emperor without saying a word and vowed to leave the devil emperor here completely.


    Seeing this, the demon emperor accepted an attack from King Guangwang of Qin, sighed and turned away directly.


    "Follow me!"


    "Where to go!" King Guangwang of Qin pursued him relentlessly. Last time, he cut off an arm of the demon emperor. This time, he wanted to leave the whole demon emperor here. Zt0g


    the other demons immediately turned around and fled.


    To the north of the whirlpool.


    Cheng Fei finally breathes a sigh of relief. Before, he had been holding on, and he was already at the end of the force. Although the rise of killing was just the ability to absorb other people''s power by using the magic emperor''s gun. If the king of Qin Guang came back more slowly, Cheng Fei would fall forward.


    When many demons escape, Cheng Fei can finally stop, but at this moment, Cheng Fei sees the blue forgetting machine hidden among the demons.


    "You can''t run away!" Cheng Fei has a big drink. He rushes out quickly. He takes a mouthful of pills and takes a strong breath.


    The magic emperor''s gun was thrown out.


    Firmly locked in the distant blue forgetting machine.


    The blue forgetting machine face color big change, the speed is very fast, flew to a demon clan''s front, wants to let this demon clan block this attack for him.


    "Pooh


    That powerful demon clan was instantly penetrated into the body, but the long gun castrated, even more powerful, directly poked in the back of LAN forget Ji.


    In this moment, LAN forgetting Ji vomited a mouthful of blood, the injury aggravated again, at the same time, the vitality quickly annihilated.


    At the same time of dim eyes, pupils have been lax.


    Forget it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2264

    The final result ended in the defeat of the demon emperor. This time, the demon emperor ran very fast, and was chased by King Guangwang of Qin and the nine elders to fight several immortal regions.


    The devil emperor was seriously injured. Of course, he still couldn''t catch him in the end. As for those emperors brought by the devil emperor, they were almost dead and injured.


    Cheng Fei has been recovering. When the king of Qin Guang comes back, Chen Fei has breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Thank you very much for your help Seeing the king of Qin Guang, Cheng Fei immediately gets up to thank him.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. Brother Cheng is the leader of our family. What''s more, I have a feud with the devil emperor, so it''s reasonable to do something."


    "Master, I don''t know what''s going on in fairyland now?"


    King Guang of Qin frowned slightly.


    Cheng Fei''s heart sank, "don''t you say..."


    "Well, it''s true. The reason why the demons came here is mainly because of the southern Xianyu. In the past two years, the barbarians have been attacking the fairyland continuously. As for the southern part, almost all of them have been occupied."


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei did not show any surprise on his face, but he was quite anxious in his heart.


    "Isn''t there a top player?"


    "Yes, but there are more top-notch strongmen there, and there are more than 30 top-notch barbarians who come to the fairyland. At the end of the day, the number will be more and more. " King Guangwang said solemnly.


    Cheng Fei nodded. It is said that in the heyday of the last era, there were hundreds of nine star strongmen in the fairyland. As for the invaders, the number was more.


    Cheng Fei''s heart is anxious, and he is still worried.


    "Well, it''s getting late. I''m going to maintain the order of the six samsara. There are too many souls going to the underworld. You should also be careful, don''t go to hard work, leave green hills, not afraid of no firewood burning! " After leaving this sentence, King Guangwang of Qin directly turned around and left.


    "It''s good to go, master!" Cheng Fei yelled.


    Only Cheng Fei and Jiu elder are left on the field. They are more colorful this time. Especially Cheng Fei is seriously injured. Although he recovers, he only recovers a skin injury.


    "Master, now the fairyland is in danger. Let''s recover first and then find a place near here!" Cheng Fei said.


    Both of them enter the furnace. Cheng Fei turns the furnace into the size of powder. In this void, he wanders constantly. Both of them are seizing time to recover.


    I don''t know how long it took. Cheng Fei suddenly wakes up and sees a group of wild people outside. It seems that they are looking for something?


    After hearing a few words from Huangcheng.


    Suddenly it became clear.


    It turns out that the traces of the war here have been detected by the most powerful among the barbarians. Those masters of the barbarians came here to check and look for them for a day, but they didn''t find any traces of Cheng Fei. They just saw some traces of the battle.


    These wasteland clans have failed, and Cheng Fei and they have not done anything. Now is not the time to start a mischief. It has been a month or so in the past. Zt0g


    Cheng Fei finally appeared in the old hound fairy land. Looking at the whole empty starry sky, the nine elder felt some emotion.


    "These barbarians are really too hateful. It would be nice to say that they attacked the fairyland and let the fairyland remain the same as before. However, when they invaded the fairyland, they completely wanted to destroy the fairyland, leaving no trace of vitality. When the master defeated his opponent, the fairyland and the demon world were nearly collapsed, and the master could only transform his body into a whole The nutrients of the fairyland, so as to form a new fairyland


    Cheng Fei knows this secret story. He remembers that in the second era, it was dominated by the ancient Tianting, which maintained the stability of the whole fairyland. After that, he did not know why the ancient heaven collapsed.


    Of course, Cheng Fei just knows the general situation. It is very difficult for Cheng Fei to really understand the history.


    When he reached a certain level, he was entitled to know the deepest secret of the fairyland.


    Sitting on the spaceship, Cheng Fei swaggers with the nine elders and rushes to the southern Xianyu. There are several more people on the spaceship. They are two men and a woman. They look like they are thousands of years old. The female is Hu Mengdie. The one who is thinner and taller is called rufan, and the other is Liu daphou.


    Of course, because of their late practice, their highest accomplishments were only in the early days of Xiandi, who was the young man named anti fan.


    They grew up in the imperial palace. Naturally, they had deep feelings for the emperor''s palace. They were not happy to see Cheng Fei''s bullying in their palace.


    But their master seemed to love Cheng Fei so much that they were ostracized and criticized by their peers. Finally, they were cheated here by their master.


    Therefore, whether it is fan, Hu Mengdie or Liu daphou, they don''t like Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei didn''t want the three of them to like themselves. He was just worried that the three of them would be ostracized and oppressed by the imperial palace after the nine elders left.


    After flying for a long distance, the spaceship soon met the barbarians.


    "Who? Stop me A team leader cheered.


    "Your ancestors!" Cheng Fei''s voice rings, and in an instant a sword comes from the sky, killing all the barbarians present.


    And these barbarians have all died here before the news even gets out.


    In the face of all the masters of Feicheng clan, the only way to kill them is to lead the artillery team.


    To deal with these inhumane guys, Cheng Fei is so violent.


    All the way straight into, constantly toward the inside of the deep, see is about to reach the southern Xianyu, they finally saw a fortress like world, that is the camp of the barbarians.


    Cheng Fei looked at the fortress far away, and his eyes kindled a sense of war. "Master, do you have any idea to rush over with me?"


    Nine elder black face says: "no! So many experts, do you let me carry it alone? "


    "No, in my younger generation''s opinion, in fact, your three disciples can go together."


    Three of his disciples:.... "


    Elder nine: "I''m afraid Do you think I''m very good? "


    Cheng Fei nodded, "master, you are so powerful that you can escape from them, right?"


    "All right."


    Elder Jiu had no choice but to agree to Cheng Fei. In fact, he did not want to fight a high spirited battle in his heart. Which knight errant would not like to gallop and indulge in the river and lake?


    There are also some people who are willing to shout out the words of "princes and generals, rather have seed".


    It was also his dream when he was young.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2265

    "Since you want to fight, I will accompany you to be young again!" Nine elder''s heart is heroic, with Cheng Fei to rush out in an instant. Of course, they have been wanted in this period of time.


    After killing so many masters of the Huang clan, he said he didn''t know that he was an absolute fool.


    They are just waiting for an opportunity. Before that, they have to figure out the strength of Cheng Fei here.


    But now Cheng Fei and others actually openly come to the fortress, so they don''t need to be patient. A group of experts from the wild race come out and make a move to stop Cheng Fei and others.


    However, the nine elders just waved their hands gently. These were just the barbarians who had just reached the realm of the great emperor. In a flash, they had already been killed and injured.


    There was a constant howl.


    Cheng Fei followed closely. His long spear condensed, stabbed and aimed at those seriously injured savage masters. His magic emperor gun became stronger and stronger, as if there was no end to it.


    But Cheng Fei knows that by now, the power of Cheng Fei''s one shot has been gradually weakened. Now, it can be said that it has been negligible. Only the great emperor''s three-star and four-star Huang clan''s promotion will become stronger and stronger.


    But Cheng Fei still enjoys it. As long as he can kill it, it is a great benefit to Cheng Fei.


    "Your opponent is us!" I don''t know when there are two masters of the great emperor and nine stars in the sky, both of them are barbarians, and their appearance is very similar.


    Cheng Fei thought he was a part of a strong man, but in the past, contrary to his wishes, he spoke with another figure in a different tone.


    "Get up here and let you go wild. It''s time for you to die."


    Obviously, there are two barbarians in front of them. It seems that they should be brothers.


    Nine elder quickly rushed up, and then said to Cheng Fei: "next I''ll give it to you!"


    "OK!"


    Cheng Fei readily agreed, but in the next moment, in front of him, dozens of strong breath.


    Each of them is above five stars of the great emperor.


    Cheng Fei''s scalp is numb. How can he cope with so many masters?


    So he jumped directly into the spaceship and fled quickly. The wild people behind him began to catch up.


    They who have already discovered Cheng Fei will not let him go.


    Cheng Fei has made them suffer great humiliation. The fighting place in the northern Xianyu is Cheng Fei''s famous place.


    Cheng Fei can only control the speed of the second star of the great emperor, and many of the barbarians behind him immediately catch up with him. Cheng Fei looks back and looks shocked. He quickly cries out: "kaguli!"


    Many barren people listened to the music, "Kara Valley!"


    Cheng Fei is also a Leng, did not think of this "what do you see?" "See how you drop" has been spread in the wild people, it seems that the learning ability of the barbarians is very strong.


    Cheng Fei can only give up the use of this move to deal with them, instantly turned around and fired a gun at a five-star master of the great emperor.


    The gun, with its powerful force, went straight to the other side.


    The great emperor''s five-star famine clan felt a strong crisis of life and death. At this time, he quickly called out, "help me!"


    Not far away from his side, a seven star strong man rushed over and shot the spear away, but it was obvious that he also suffered some injuries.


    Fortunately, there were no eight Star strong players on the scene. Otherwise, Cheng Fei would have been caught up and had to rely on the furnace to escape.


    But these masters of the wasteland clan behind him are about to catch up with him. How can Cheng Fei wait to die? The furnace in his hand appears in an instant. Cheng Fei holds it in his hand and throws it at the five-star wasteland clan just now.


    "Bang!"


    The Seven Star famine clan nearby wanted to resist, but the result was self-evident. With the pure physical strength of this attack, plus the top imperial level treasure melting pot, it hit the Seven Star famine clan, and immediately the whole arm was smashed to pieces.


    Blood kept coming out, and the scene was extremely tragic. The scream of the wild people resounded through the whole sky. The impact of the furnace just now was extremely huge, making the body of the Seven Star wild people almost completely collapse.


    Cheng Fei takes back the furnace, bares his teeth to those who are behind him, and drives the spaceship leisurely to leave.


    The barbarians behind did not know whether to pursue or not. They were afraid that the next one would be their turn.


    In fact, Cheng Fei''s attack is just a sudden fantasy. Of course, with the first attack, in fact, Cheng Fei''s second attack can be easily avoided by the barbarians. To put it bluntly, Cheng Fei''s attack can only be used once.


    But those who live behind are afraid, for fear that Cheng Fei will suddenly strike.


    He can only fall far behind. At the same time, Cheng Fei turns his direction and heads for the southern fairyland. In this way, there are many masters in front of him.


    But to Cheng Fei, it''s very necessary to fight for a way of life. There are always the barbarians in the realm of the great emperor falling under Cheng Fei''s gun.At this moment, in the depths of the fortress, a cold hum came out. A big hand directly grabbed Cheng Fei here. The big hand kept enlarging, and caught Cheng Fei here.


    It turned out to be another NINE-STAR strongman. Obviously, the other side couldn''t help it. Cheng Fei had been beating him like this. They lost a lot of money, so the man behind him finally couldn''t help it.


    Cheng Fei''s face has changed greatly. Isn''t this a bully? How could that be?


    It''s almost impossible to get into the furnace and wait for elder nine''s help at the moment. The nine elder is also crying bitterly at this time. One person is beating two people, and he is also two brothers who share the same feelings. This is a great difficulty for him.


    Only Cheng Fei can escape.


    The furnace is slapped by a slap, and Cheng Fei is shocked.


    At this moment, on the other side of the fortress, there were shouts of killing and the sound of bugles ringing through the starry sky. Cheng Fei''s face finally showed a happy look.


    The powerful barbarian did not appear just now, but was obviously attracted by the shouts in front of the fort.


    Nine elder''s face is finally relieved. Cheng Fei''s idea is like this, but if the plan fails, they will go to see the West.


    Even with a lot of people.


    At this time, the barbarians who came to encircle and exterminate Cheng Fei were all ordered to return in a hurry. What Cheng Fei did at this time was to hold back and then rush to harass them.


    Nine elder is incomparably comfortable, now is to drag two people, as long as the two strong can not leave, it has worked.


    They don''t know about the battle ahead, but obviously they have guessed that the human side has the upper hand.


    Cheng Fei''s spear accidentally poked into the five-star master of the great emperor. This time, his luck was not so good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2266

    No one blocked the gun for him. He was directly pierced by Cheng Fei and died miserably.


    Many of the masters of the wasteland clan also ignored their companions and rushed to the fortress.


    To put it bluntly, there are not many wasteland troops stationed here in Xianyu of the south. Among them, the four NINE-STAR strongmen with the highest cultivation have the absolute advantage, so the human side will retreat again and again.


    After being forced, there is a nine star master in the Terran, which can barely resist. Now Cheng Fei and nine elder are holding back and attacking each other on both sides.


    The desolate people still show their declining trend!


    Above the sky.


    The nine elder is like beating chicken blood, constantly fighting with his opponent, holding down the strong of the two barbarians. No one can do anything about it.


    Cheng Fei also pinned down so many masters. After a while, the fortress was lost.


    Those masters of the wild race seem to be coming for Cheng Fei, but they are actually heading for the south.


    Cheng Fei looks at it and quickly calls nine elder down.


    Two people into the furnace, Cheng Fei with nine elders disappeared.


    This makes those strong men who are ready to kill Cheng Fei and their two people feel endless frustration.


    These two people are running too fast.


    It is estimated that this time, Cheng Fei''s ranking will certainly rise a lot.


    At the same time, on the other side of the fortress, the morale of the whole southern Xianyu was soaring, and they were crying out to kill all these barbarians, even though they could not.


    In the southern fairyland, the emperor Kun is mysterious, saying that he wants to show the general emperor an old friend who has been separated for a long time.


    As for how long he was away, the emperor did not answer.


    Then they saw Cheng Fei.


    The war was initiated by Emperor Kun. Originally, the advanced human beings were on the weak side and were always on the defensive. However, only a few people knew about the sudden attack of the barbarians, and finally agreed to the emperor''s proposal.


    Just when people were wondering, the attack had begun. Of course, what they didn''t expect was that the war was going smoothly. For some reason, the fighting power of the barbarians was suddenly much less.


    It is also the capital for them to win over the barbarians.


    "Ha ha, did you do this? If I''m right, you must have contributed to it. " Several people see Cheng Fei, first of all, a fist.


    These are Cheng Fei''s friends, general emperor, Ma senior, sun Shujian, Bai Feng and others. This time, it can be said that Cheng Fei''s friends are gathering.


    Several people are drinking and drinking, and their faces are full of happy expressions. Where can''t our friends meet again?


    Cheng Fei said a lot about Weiyang Xianyu, and they talked about Zhenxing city. Zhenxing city still exists, and enrollment every 1000 years is still in progress. However, it is still early for the next recruitment, and they are trying to cultivate these young people into soldiers who can go to the battlefield.


    Because the whole fairyland needs them. It needs these young people.


    And now Zhenxing City, as long as you can lift your arms, there will be hundreds of thousands of celestial realm and thousands of Immortal Emperor experts to come together to support.


    Everyone grew up in the war, and today''s Tianjiao is growing very fast, almost all the young people have reached the realm of celestial beings.


    Several people were unconsciously drunk.


    Life is like drinking. Drinking wine is just a dream.


    In fact, these people have long been determined to die. No one can survive on the battlefield. Cheng Fei half jokingly says that sun Shujian and Bai Feng should take advantage of the gap in the battle to give birth to more monkeys. In this way, even if they are not careful to burp their farts, they will have their own sons and daughters.


    In an instant, several people burst into laughter.


    When several people were drunk, two people appeared at the table. One was resolute and looked like Zhao Fei. The other was cold, with a stinky face, and no one wanted to look like a bird.


    However, when they all look at Cheng Fei, there is a smile in their eyes.


    "Thank you very much for holding down our opponents for us. I don''t know if there are any predecessors around me. Please come out and have a talk."


    Several people suddenly wake up, and Cheng Fei guesses the identity of the two people in front of him. One is Zhao Gang, Zhao Fei''s father, and the other is a bitter monk named Dao Di, who is also a nine star strong man.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. It''s our duty to deal with the barbarians. As for the elder... " In Cheng Fei''s side, suddenly appears an old man who looks very strong. The old man is the nine elder.


    Kun Di and their eyes are surprised, did not expect that they half jokingly let Cheng Fei to the Imperial Palace, more turning point master back, the result did not expect to really turn back a big emperor nine star strong.


    Even they can''t help admiring Cheng Fei.


    "Ha ha, are you from the last time..." The expressions of the two strong men were serious. Obviously, they had never met the nine elder.Nine elder nodded, but did not say much. Both of them looked dignified. They spoke directly and began to invite him to the house. Nine elder looked at Cheng Fei, and Cheng Fei nodded.


    The nine elder then followed the two strong men to leave.


    "I rely on Cheng Fei. You can tell me something about the imperial palace. Have you got any girls there?"


    Cheng Fei rolled a white eye, "I so pure person, how can do this kind of activity?"


    With that, Cheng Fei began to say that, in addition to his unequal treatment in the Imperial Palace, Cheng Fei had just mentioned his glorious deeds.


    It''s just that the more people listen, the more strange they look. How can it sound like Cheng Fei''s unequal experience, but the pain of the emperor''s palace.


    When it comes to rising, Cheng Fei takes out a few flying swords on his face, which are all from his interval. Cheng Fei is not stingy. He gives each of them one, and everyone looks shocked.


    This casual flying sword is definitely the top level of imperial soldiers in Zhenxing city. It is worth a lot of money.


    However, Cheng Fei gives people a free hand. It seems that Cheng Fei has got a lot of good things.


    At once, Cheng Fei''s eyes are not right.


    "Or Beat Cheng Fei again before he grows up! "


    People''s eye contact, of course, is not hidden from the process of flying, but just as he was about to leave, a strong claw caught his arm.


    "Cheng Fei, there are some accounts. We should calculate them."


    Cheng Fei showed a smile that was more ugly than crying, "what can''t we discuss?"


    "It''s OK. We''ve already discussed it."


    A few people shot at once, and all kinds of shady moves came out.


    Cheng Fei is crying for his father and mother.


    Immediately there was the thought of returning to Weiyang Xianyu all night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2267

    When the ninth elder comes back, Cheng Fei asks:


    "master, what did they ask you for


    Nine elder replied: "stay here and help the southern Xianyu. I didn''t promise immediately. I''m going to ask you what you mean when you come back."


    Cheng Fei''s mind sank. In fact, when they invited the nine elders to leave, Cheng Fei had already guessed. Now, Cheng Fei''s guess is more solid.


    "In my opinion, it means..."


    Cheng Fei thinks a lot about bringing the nine elders. He doesn''t mean to frighten the Dragon King. The people who are active in Weiyang Xianyu don''t have top-notch cultivation at the beginning. Although the Dragon King is still very polite, they are full of discrimination against other people.


    In particular, the princes under the Dragon King bully the young Tianjiao among human beings all day long. *


    how strong can Tianjiao be in the dream world?


    So Cheng Fei wanted to take the nine elder to Weiyang Xianyu, and he could also have a pillar. But now the southern Xianyu actually hit the nine elder, which is a bit unreasonable.


    People are selfish, and Cheng Fei is no exception. Cheng Fei naturally knows what they are worried about in southern Xianyu. If Cheng Fei leaves, he is afraid of the return of those barbarians. Zt0g


    so I want to be able to pull a combat power, just one combat power, let alone such a powerful master.


    Even all of a sudden, they asked the elder what Cheng Fei meant, or let him stay here. Anyway, there are many of Cheng Fei''s good friends and his master.


    Cheng Fei certainly won''t agree, so let nine elder pass his appeal directly, although doing so will offend them.


    But Cheng Fei is still too busy. How can he be willing to work for these people?


    As for the southern fairyland, few people know that Cheng Fei is actually the main force in this battle.


    If it wasn''t for Cheng Fei, they wouldn''t have won the war.


    In this case, Cheng Fei is ready to leave. Before that, he first read the records he got in the Imperial Palace, in which he finally got the secrets of his reincarnation.


    It turns out that reincarnation power does not only exist in one era. In the last era, some reincarnation powers appeared. The most famous one is the great sage, who is a famous nine star power of the great emperor in the last era. If we only talk about the strength, they are better than the Dragon King.


    As for the legend of the great sage, Cheng Fei has heard so many stories from childhood to adulthood, how can he not know it?


    However, in the back, the whereabouts of Qi Tian Da Sheng became a mystery. Some people said that he was dead, others said that he had left the fairyland and went to other places.


    As for the various reasons, they are unable to know, and in the end it will not be settled.


    There are some other reincarnation powers, but in the end their accomplishments are not very strong, but for these reincarnation strong people, there is a unified name in this record.


    "A strong man of the wrong era!"


    The number of reincarnation masters is not large. Some people speculate that they should not have been born in that era. It seems that something happened that led to early birth, because in that era, almost all reincarnations felt generous to die, and did not have any nostalgia for the last era.


    What''s more, Cheng Fei also knows that only when the reincarnation reaches more than five or six stars of the great emperor, his memory will be completely restored. Before that, it is often some familiar fragments.


    No wonder Yang Ji doesn''t admit that he is a reincarnation. It turns out that he has not recovered his memory. If there is memory, it is also presented in the form of dreams.


    Cheng Fei feels that he needs to start early. These reincarnations are basically in good luck. Most of them can return to the peak of their previous lives. Any of these people can become the strongest in the world. What''s the reason for Cheng Fei not to make friends with them?


    Before leaving, Cheng Fei visited Yang Ji again.


    "What are you doing here?"


    When Yang Ji saw that it was Cheng Fei, he looked a little wary. He didn''t know the deal between Cheng Fei and Zhao Fei until he got to the back. Cheng Fei''s ability to trap people was the best in the world, so Yang Ji naturally showed his vigilance.


    Cheng Fei, with a smile, raised his wine jar and said, "don''t worry, brother, I''m here to make amends for you today."


    As soon as he sees Cheng Fei, he calls each other brothers. Yang Ji gets a little bit more alert, but he still invites Cheng Fei in.


    "If you have anything, just finish it quickly."


    Cheng Fei shook his head and said, "nothing, just want to talk to you about the past with my brother!"


    "You can''t go to the Sanbao hall without anything..." Yang Ji said lightly.


    However, it seems that Cheng Fei has nothing else to do, that is, he only drinks with Yang Ji. He keeps saying on the table that if you want to be developed in the future, if you want to take care of me, there will be no other words. Yang Ji is confused, and the zhanger monk is confused.


    Cheng Fei left a few jars of wine before he left, and he has been painting good impressions here.


    After all this, he is leaving. Cheng Fei gently waves his sleeve and does not take away a cloud.


    Only when they arrived at the other end of the southern fairy land, they saw the two highest cultivation men in the southern fairy region.


    "Little brother Cheng Fei, I advise you to think about it again. After all, we are duty bound and urgent to fight against the fairyland."


    Cheng Fei shook his head. "I''m sorry, other places need me more. As for Southern Xianyu, with your current strength, the group leader should not have much problem, and I don''t believe it. You are only two NINE-STAR strongmen in southern Xianyu. There must be other strong people coming up! "


    Two people look at each other, feel that today can not leave Cheng Fei, and finally can only reluctantly sigh, now is not the time to tear his face.


    Many of Cheng Fei''s friends, as well as the strong people behind them, make them unable to do anything against Cheng Fei. Once they offend Cheng Fei, it means that they have offended many unknown strong people. For example, Cheng Fei''s nine elder, who asked for a long time, just said that he was from the previous era.


    They didn''t disclose any other information, which made them feel helpless. At the same time, they had deep doubts about Cheng Fei.


    For fear that Cheng Fei would make a few more powerful monks, they could only say for a while: "ha ha, do you want us to give Cheng Fei little friend a ride? There are many wild clan masters in the northern area."


    Cheng Fei shakes his head and refuses their good intentions. He just leaves with them. They don''t want to stay. He just says that Cheng Fei often comes to see him.


    Cheng Fei left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2268

    When the ninth elder came back, Cheng Fei asked:


    "master, what did they ask you for


    Nine elder replied: "stay here and help the southern Xianyu. I didn''t promise immediately. I''m going to ask you what you mean when you come back."


    Cheng Fei''s mind sank. In fact, when they invited the nine elders to leave, Cheng Fei had already guessed. Now, Cheng Fei''s guess is more solid.


    "In my opinion, it means..."


    Cheng Fei thinks a lot about bringing the nine elders. He doesn''t mean to frighten the Dragon King. The people who are active in Weiyang Xianyu don''t have top-notch cultivation at the beginning. Although the Dragon King is still very polite, they are full of discrimination against other people.


    In particular, the princes under the Dragon King bully the young Tianjiao among human beings all day long. *


    how strong can Tianjiao be in the dream world?


    So Cheng Fei wanted to take the nine elder to Weiyang Xianyu, and he could also have a pillar. But now the southern Xianyu actually hit the nine elder, which is a bit unreasonable.


    People are selfish, and Cheng Fei is no exception. Cheng Fei naturally knows what they are worried about in southern Xianyu. If Cheng Fei leaves, he is afraid of the return of those barbarians.


    So I want to be able to pull a combat power, just a combat power, not to mention still such a powerful master.


    Even all of a sudden, they asked the elder what Cheng Fei meant, or let him stay here. Anyway, there are many of Cheng Fei''s good friends and his master.


    Cheng Fei certainly won''t agree, so let nine elder pass his appeal directly, although doing so will offend them.


    But Cheng Fei is still too busy. How can he be willing to work for these people?


    As for the southern fairyland, few people know that Cheng Fei is actually the main force in this battle.


    If it wasn''t for Cheng Fei, they wouldn''t have won the war.


    In this case, Cheng Fei is ready to leave. Before that, he first read the records he got in the Imperial Palace, in which he finally got the secrets of his reincarnation.


    It turns out that reincarnation power does not only exist in one era. In the last era, some reincarnation powers appeared. The most famous one is the great sage, who is a famous nine star power of the great emperor in the last era. If we only talk about the strength, they are better than the Dragon King.


    As for the legend of the great sage, Cheng Fei has heard so many stories from childhood to adulthood, how can he not know it?


    However, in the back, the whereabouts of Qi Tian Da Sheng became a mystery. Some people said that he was dead, others said that he had left the fairyland and went to other places.


    As for the various reasons, they are unable to know, and in the end it will not be settled.


    There are some other reincarnation powers, but in the end their accomplishments are not very strong, but for these reincarnation strong people, there is a unified name in this record.


    "A strong man of the wrong era!"


    The number of reincarnation masters is not large. Some people speculate that they should not have been born in that era. It seems that something happened that led to early birth, because in that era, almost all reincarnations felt generous to die, and did not have any nostalgia for the last era.


    What''s more, Cheng Fei also knows that only when the reincarnation reaches more than five or six stars of the great emperor, his memory will be completely restored. Before that, it is often some familiar fragments.


    No wonder Yang Ji doesn''t admit that he is a reincarnation. It turns out that he has not recovered his memory. If there is memory, it is also presented in the form of dreams.


    Cheng Fei feels that he needs to start early. These reincarnations are basically in good luck. Most of them can return to the peak of their previous lives. Any of these people can become the strongest in the world. What''s the reason for Cheng Fei not to make friends with them?


    Before leaving, Cheng Fei visited Yang Ji again.


    "What are you doing here?"


    When Yang Ji saw that it was Cheng Fei, he looked a little wary. He didn''t know the deal between Cheng Fei and Zhao Fei until he got to the back. Cheng Fei''s ability to trap people was the best in the world, so Yang Ji naturally showed his vigilance.


    Cheng Fei, with a smile, raised his wine jar and said, "don''t worry, brother, I''m here to make amends for you today."


    As soon as he sees Cheng Fei, he calls each other brothers. Yang Ji gets a little bit more alert, but he still invites Cheng Fei in.


    "If you have anything, just finish it quickly."


    Cheng Fei shook his head and said, "nothing, just want to talk to you about the past with my brother!"


    "You can''t go to the Sanbao hall without anything..." Yang Ji said lightly.


    However, it seems that Cheng Fei has nothing else to do, that is, he only drinks with Yang Ji. He keeps saying on the table that if you want to be developed in the future, if you want to take care of me, there will be no other words. Yang Ji is confused, and the zhanger monk is confused.Cheng Fei left a few jars of wine before he left, and he has been painting good impressions here.


    After all this, he is leaving. Cheng Fei gently waves his sleeve and does not take away a cloud.


    Only when they arrived at the other end of the southern fairy land, they saw the two highest cultivation men in the southern fairy region.


    "Little brother Cheng Fei, I advise you to think about it again. After all, we are duty bound and urgent to fight against the fairyland."


    Cheng Fei shook his head. "I''m sorry, other places need me more. As for Southern Xianyu, with your current strength, the group leader should not have much problem, and I don''t believe it. You are only two NINE-STAR strongmen in southern Xianyu. There must be other strong people coming up! "


    Two people look at each other, feel that today can not leave Cheng Fei, and finally can only reluctantly sigh, now is not the time to tear his face.


    Many of Cheng Fei''s friends, as well as the strong people behind them, make them unable to do anything against Cheng Fei. Once they offend Cheng Fei, it means that they have offended many unknown strong people. For example, Cheng Fei''s nine elder, who asked for a long time, just said that he was from the previous era.


    They didn''t disclose any other information, which made them feel helpless. At the same time, they had deep doubts about Cheng Fei.


    For fear that Cheng Fei would make a few more powerful monks, they could only say for a while: "ha ha, do you want us to give Cheng Fei little friend a ride? There are many wild clan masters in the northern area."


    Cheng Fei shakes his head and refuses their good intentions. He just leaves with them. They don''t want to stay. He just says that Cheng Fei often comes to see him.


    Cheng Fei left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2269

    In the starry sky, it is still empty. Occasionally, there are a few patrol teams of barbarians floating in the sky.


    Without exception, they are all solved by Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei didn''t use the furnace, he just released his own spaceship.


    In this lonely years, he drifts lightly and feels the changes between heaven and earth. Cheng Fei begins to immerse himself and constantly hone himself. He realizes the change of the flow rate of time between heaven and earth. He also controls the flame in his body silently.


    The level of the flame has reached the realm of the great emperor, but because the flame rises too fast, Cheng Fei''s control of the flame in his body is greatly weakened.


    Therefore, Cheng Fei needs to control the power in his body. There is a heaven outside the sky, and there are people outside of the human body. Cheng Fei is not bound by the genius of this place.


    As for the nine elder, he constantly introduced the starry sky to his three apprentices, talked about some old memories, and also said how he used to fight with his master.


    When it comes to the bad behavior of the barbarians, it also talks about the original three boundary rebellion.


    These are small stories one by one, which can be connected into a whole string, but when these stories are strung into a bead curtain, it is a whole world.


    His three disciples have gradually changed their outlook. Although today they still think Cheng Fei is not right, they have less resistance to Cheng Fei.


    It is human nature to defend one''s homeland.


    Time is like running water, but it never comes back.


    Some people cultivate immortals in order to change their lives against the heaven and achieve immortality. Some people cultivate immortals for a belief. Success in cultivating immortals often requires cutting off their seven passions and six desires. However, some people regard affection as the Tao and experience all the flavor of human life.


    However, when the enemy is in front of us, all the people in the fairyland are wandering, and there are a lot of homeless people. They are fighting for their own homes now. This is a kind of faith, a belief that can not be yielded.


    Finally, they came to Weiyang Xianyu, and the old man met them in person. It has to be said that now Weiyang Xianyu has become a prosperous area. It is not difficult to make those planets come back to life, but it is difficult for people to live on it.


    Cheng Fei sees the powerful fortifications built on the edge of this celestial realm.


    As well as the faint smell of blood coming from the edge, it seems that in the two years since he left, Weiyang Xianyu should have fought with the barbarians.


    "Cheng Fei, you are back! Yeah? How did you break through again? " The old man first came out to meet him. As a result, he was surprised to find out Cheng Fei''s accomplishments.


    If he remembers correctly, Cheng Fei only broke through in the Dragon kingdom.


    In the past few years, it has broken through again.


    "Nothing. Let''s talk as we go."


    "Good!"


    Now only Cheng Fei is alone. He didn''t release the nine elders immediately. The main thing is to listen to their opinions.


    Along the way, the old man talked about some things that had happened in the past two years. First of all, after the disaster reconstruction, the soil on these planets could be suitable for planting medicinal materials. Some of the former medicinal materials sprouted again after withering, and recovered quickly in a short time.


    The next step is Xianli. The immortal power between heaven and earth is still as full as ever. If you set up some spirit gathering array, you can form some small sects.


    When asked about his relationship with the Dragon King, the old man''s face was somewhat unnatural.


    "It''s OK, master. Just say it. Don''t worry. I won''t do anything stupid."


    "Well, the old dragon king is really righteous. The barbarians attacked us five times. The last time the other party sent out a nine star strong man in the earth. I was defeated. Or the Dragon King came forward directly and killed the nine star strong man here.


    However, the water demon under his hand is a little bit rampant. The largest Weiyang star in Weiyang immortal region and its nearby star regions have been transformed into mercury by the Dragon King, while we occupy other places. We are often challenged by those aquariums and dissatisfied by the prince of dragon.


    According to their statement, the whole Weiyang Xianyu has been given to them. That is their territory. The whole Xianyu will be integrated into a huge underwater world. "


    A little anger flashed in Cheng Fei''s eyes, which was also clear. Why did so many Tianjiao dare not promise to let the Dragon King go to their fairyland? The main reason is that they are afraid to lead the wolf into the house.


    Now, it is.


    But this time Cheng Fei came here for this matter.


    "Master, you can rest assured that only a small part of the people in dream world have moved out, and there are still more people who have not come out. At that time, I will leave this half of our country to the world." Cheng Fei claps his chest to promise.


    Then I took a look at the red practice star region, where is the edge of Weiyang immortal domain. I don''t know what happened to the people in the broken star sea.


    I remember that in the sea of broken stars, there are also gods and beasts that Cheng Fei once fought against. I don''t know if I left here.


    Cheng Fei takes back his eyes in silence and follows the old man to another strange place. The planet has been full of life. Many buildings have been built in the city.Cheng Fei knows that it is now that he is completely stabilized. In this case, he is like all the people and monsters in the dream world.


    Then he inquired about the situation of the dragon people, which dragon people had malice towards these people, and which strong men once made trouble for the old people. Chen Fei wrote down the accounts one by one.


    Of course, Cheng Fei noticed the name of Ao Bing, the Third Prince of the Dragon King. The Dragon jumped specially. In the past two years, the third prince broke through to the realm of virtual immortals and entertained all kinds of immortals. However, he humiliated the human race at the banquet, which caused quite a stir.


    Cheng Fei even doubts whether aobing is the reincarnation of the third prince in the second era?


    In this case, don''t blame Cheng Fei for his unkindness. In a moment, he will give Nezha a a task and let them have a collision with each other.


    After the old man says these things, Cheng Fei reveals the existence of the nine elders. He just tells him not to tell them about the nine elders, and Cheng Fei plans to stay here for a while.


    The old man''s face was happy. However, the Dragon King''s strength was really strong, which could make a master of the wild race fall. Presumably, the nine elders could not compare with the Dragon King. It was difficult to form a balance.


    Of course, he has an inexplicable confidence in Cheng Fei. Although he is only a young man, he often does a lot of earth shaking things. For example, this time he brings a nine star strong man, which is absolutely unexpected.


    At this time, the Dragon King appeared, looking at Cheng Fei, he could not help but nod to himself.


    It is indeed the pride of the human race. If it is not the tower of return to heaven, but the treasure of the fairyland, it can only be used by human beings. I''m afraid the Dragon King also wants to fly back to the tower.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2270

    After all this, Cheng Fei is ready to leave and return to Weiyang Xianyu. It is believed that in a short time, the people of Xianshang will come here to set up a transmission array.


    But at this time, he Kong Tian Huo, who just came back from the front battlefield, rushed to here.


    To see his beloved Bah, I hate Cheng Fei.


    "Cheng Fei, ha ha, you can''t imagine that I can beat you this time!"


    He Kongtian smiles at Cheng Fei directly.


    Cheng Fei:


    Seeing that Cheng Fei doesn''t respond, he Kong Tian Leng laughs. This time, he must regain his name as Leidi. Otherwise, he will be joked by Tianjiao of other immortal regions as the great emperor without title. This is not as good as the ordinary realm of Immortal Emperor.


    Cheng Fei glanced at this lengtouqing. Last time he had let the goods know why the flowers were so red. He didn''t expect that the goods were color blind.


    If he had not had a master called the soul emperor, he would have been with him on his way to death.


    "Ah, ah!" He Kong Tian''s heart is very crazy, this feeling of being ignored makes him very unhappy, so he directly rushed over in anger, and wanted to shoot Cheng Fei.


    In this case, it is the sneak attack that accounts for the vast majority of the time. However, he Kongtian is in a hurry to attack the heart, and he directly goes to the head. Now he doesn''t care so much.


    Cheng Fei turns around and blows out a fist. He Kongtian is very happy to see that Cheng Fei''s move has exposed so many flaws. This is his chance to turn around.


    The long gun in his hand suddenly appears and sweeps straight to the flank of Cheng Fei. He watches Cheng Fei''s fist directly hit his gun.


    "Bang!"


    Accompanied by a loud noise, a figure flies backwards out, lying on the ground, life and death do not know.


    The man was he Kongtian. He Kongtian was lying on the ground and looking at the sky. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but it was obviously not a good thing.


    He Kongtian doesn''t understand that he has honed himself on the battlefield for so long that he can''t even compare with Cheng Fei, who has spent all these years on the road.


    No, this is not an incomparable problem, because the two are no longer of the same level. The other side can crack his powerful move with only one punch.


    He couldn''t believe it.


    Cheng feilue takes a sympathetic look at he Kongtian, and he can''t help sighing. It''s really nature that makes people. He''s crazy to go to him.


    Cheng Fei didn''t say anything, and then left quickly. At this moment, an old man appeared beside he Kongtian, shook his head and sighed: "boy, you can''t be reconciled, but you must obey him. He is the man who came into being in heaven and earth, the bright moon in the sky, and specially deals with those old dogs of the desolate people.


    And you, in this life, you can think of catching up with him, but never think of surpassing him. In this world, you can never surpass him, and you can only be the bright stars.


    One day in the future, if you go out and look at the outside world, you may have a chance to try to keep pace with Cheng Fei. "


    He Kongtian has no eyes and does not respond to the soul emperor.


    There was only a deep sigh left on the scene.


    ¡­¡­


    When Cheng Fei returns to Weiyang Xianyu, he begins his intense and orderly work. First of all, Cheng Fei has to make a batch of wine.


    In his own heavenly palace world, there is a queen bee, and there is also a queen bee in the Royal beast bag around him. One is the cultivation of celestial immortals and the other is the peak of true immortals.


    As for the queen bee of Zhenxian peak, Cheng Fei has been refrigerated. Cheng Fei''s training speed is too fast, and the queen bee has no effect on him.


    If it wasn''t for this time, Cheng Fei would not have thought of the queen bee.


    Only relying on these two monsters, they can not be squeezed dry. What he wants to make is the honey of the queen bee.


    It seems that Cheng Fei has to find a way. In the book "true explanation of Dan Fang" which he got from the earth god palace, Cheng Fei found a pill that can quickly improve the strength and cultivation of monsters, a kind of elixir at the level of Immortal Emperor.


    It has to be said that this level of pills need a lot of herbs, but also has a special effect, for the monster, almost no side effects.


    It took Cheng Fei half a month, but after many failures, he finally succeeded in refining the pill.


    and then Cheng Fei gathered the two queen bees together. One bee king turned into a human figure, which looked like a delicate woman. His sad expression on his face clearly resented Cheng Fei''s hiding her for so many years.


    Cheng Fei looks big.


    As for the other, he is full of fear. Obviously, Cheng Fei''s deterrence has made them honest.


    Cheng Fei simply said things, and the two queens agreed, but they need a place with petals, the best is a paradise full of flowers.


    This is no problem for Cheng Fei. There are some flowers in the herbs. As long as the seeds are sown wantonly, a large place will soon be formed.Cheng Fei is busy. The first thing he does is to plant seeds. This time, he comes here with a lot of seeds or roots of ancient medicinal materials. He needs to let these people go to the places that have not yet been developed and use the spirit gathering array to form medicine fields.


    Immediately send a special person to take care of it, and then it''s time for Cheng Fei to make a move.


    Time accelerates. Cheng Fei hasn''t done it yet. But on that day, Cheng Fei has already figured out the way to form the world. Although there is still a big gap between him and the ape emperor, the gap is obviously narrowing rapidly.


    After the survival of the first batch of herbs, Cheng Fei began to accelerate the ripening. The first to accelerate the ripening was many herbs with flowers.


    Soon, a flower in Cheng Fei''s hands turned into a miracle, instantly grew to the point of thousands of years, and is still growing, this should be put in the ordinary flower, absolutely do not know how many times it has decayed, but the flower is still growing.


    And the speed of absorbing nearby immortal power is very fast.


    There is almost no Xianli in the whole space.


    Cheng Fei wiped the sweat on his forehead. It was really tiring. After more than an hour''s work, the flower in front of him finally reached the level of ten thousand years.


    After that, no matter what moves Cheng Fei uses, the age of the flower will no longer increase.


    At this moment, it is also the period of petal falling. Many other seeds that have been spawned begin to fall down. Cheng Fei''s face finally shows a smile. It''s just one seed. Hundreds of other seeds can appear in the flowers that grow up. This is the purpose of Cheng Fei.


    It''s just that these flowers need a lot of immortal power in the process of growth, and a flower needs a top-notch fairy crystal, which is also Cheng Fei''s most painful point, but I believe that the return will not stop here.


    On the other hand, the two queen bees have taken pills, and both of them are in the closing stage, which is likely to usher in their doom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2271

    Cheng Fei has to race against the clock. It has taken him so long to ripen a medicinal herb. There are so many medicinal fields outside the city of this planet.


    Unable to bear the child, Cheng Fei is ruthless. He has buried thousands of the best fairy crystal under each medicine field. Now he does not use the fairy crystal to cultivate. It''s better to use it directly.


    With the constant ripening of medicinal materials, Cheng Fei feels that it is necessary to improve his alchemy. Before that, he had to rely on the savvy of returning to the heaven tower and the powerful power of fire, which promoted his alchemy ability to the level of alchemy master.


    Every once in a while, Cheng Fei would go to alchemy, and almost every time there would be a vision in the sky. Some people said that this was another breakthrough of Cheng Fei, while others said that Cheng Fei had reached the master of alchemy.


    Every pill refined will be doomed to disaster.


    Of course, Cheng went out of the city to take the medicine.


    More than a month later, outside the city, those medicinal materials have begun to show signs. Cheng Fei''s early investment was not wrong.


    The fragrance of medicine is overflowing everywhere. Even if ordinary people come to this medicine field and take a breath, I''m afraid it will prolong the life span of a hundred years.


    At this time, in a valley outside the city, two queen bees met their own doom almost at the same time. Fortunately, their two demon beasts were closed away from each other. Otherwise, Cheng Fei would have to bear the natural calamity today.


    These natural calamities are just drizzle for Cheng Fei, but they are different for the queen bee.


    The two bees were as if they were facing a big enemy, but there was no more serious worry in their eyes.


    Have been accumulated for a long time, their strength should have been like this, but Cheng Fei advanced the disaster.


    And these two pills have enough power to make the two monsters break through safely.


    In today''s fairyland, it has become a trend for all living beings to break through quickly. Relatively speaking, the way of heaven has relaxed the restrictions on these people. Generally speaking, there are very few cases of failure in crossing the river.


    In the sky, there is thunder falling constantly. In addition to smelling a smell of meat, Cheng Fei also smells other flavors.


    Paying close attention to these two bees, Cheng Fei suddenly thinks of Wangcai.


    If Wangcai encounters a similar situation in the next ferry robbery, Cheng Fei can consider eating dog meat.


    On the other side, can not help but why, is the city scurrying Wangcai, suddenly hit a spirit, with an ominous premonition.


    The robbery went smoothly. After the two monsters succeeded, Cheng Fei returned to the medicine field.


    These two queens still need a period of stabilization. Cheng Fei thinks that if they can''t reach the quantity, they should improve the quality and focus on high-end brands.


    In a flash, two months have passed.


    Finally, in the northern fairyland, there came some experts from the realm of the great emperor, all of whom were members of the immortal merchants.


    As for Cheng Fei''s wine has not yet been fully brewed, they must try the transmission array in advance.


    The transmission array has been built on the other side. Now it is using space stone to build it. At the same time, it is also on-the-spot investigation. Does Cheng Fei really have that strength?


    Now they are relieved and set about building a transmission array. It is estimated that within half a year at least, the two places will be able to exchange goods and trade with each other.


    During this period of time, Cheng Fei asked others to continue to build fortifications, which was bound to make the whole Weiyang immortal area a piece of iron bucket.


    At this time, two bees also came out, with a group of other worker bees, began to collect honey.


    As time went by, the whole Weiyang immortal area was busy and nervous in defense training.


    Of course, Cheng Fei has also made great efforts to use his own way of time to ripen the herbs. Now Cheng Fei is making fun of himself, and this method has greatly improved Cheng Fei.


    The first batch of royal jelly has been collected. Now there are two kinds of quality. One is the royal jelly collected by the queen of Xiandi level, and the other is from Tianxian realm. The former is much more expensive than the latter.


    With this royal jelly, Cheng Fei should be able to brew a thousand jars of wine in the first batch.


    Wine making requires traditional techniques. Cheng Fei humbly consulted many wine making masters and wasted a jar of wine before brewing successfully.


    It is not that the older the wine is, the more fragrant it is. If the wine is not good at the beginning, the final product is not good.


    It took a month, the two places finally set up the transmission array, and it has begun to communicate with people.


    At this moment, in the eastern fairy land, some young talents appeared in the secret place, and they left the secret place one after another.


    There are many reincarnations in Luotian''s Secret realm in the Oriental immortal region. There is only one person who can suppress the heroes. He is a boy in red and looks very young.


    He also carried several Tianjiao''s heads in his hand.


    If Cheng Fei is on the scene, he can definitely recognize the boy in red. He is a little similar to the boy in blood that Cheng Fei met before.But this man is not the boy in the blood robe, and his breath is very familiar to Cheng Feilai.


    At this time, it seemed that he had received some instructions, and Mu family secretly sent the wooden bell to the south.


    In addition to Muze, the owner of the Mu family, and the old man, no one knew about it, even mufang ran. Mu ling''er was sent to the border and came to the barrier.


    At the other end, he held out a big hand and grabbed the wooden bell in the past, and left a word. The old man of the wooden family and Muze looked at each other and then breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Don''t worry, our imperial palace will train her well!"


    In fact, all four of them are lonely. It''s good to have one or two big emperors and nine stars in one family.


    In fact, the Mu family is also worried. Although Cheng Fei''s reputation is not obvious recently, the Mu family has been paying close attention to Cheng Fei''s situation. They have a grudge against Cheng Fei. First of all, the Dragon King is Cheng Fei''s thigh.


    It is also an existence that has a great influence on them.


    The wooden family is worried that Cheng Fei will take the Dragon King to their wooden house to settle accounts.


    On the other hand, they also heard that Cheng Fei''s cultivation strength has grown to a point where they can''t be underestimated.


    As for Muze, it has already broken through to the realm of the great emperor some time ago.


    But if you take the initiative to fight against Cheng Fei, you''re probably looking for death.


    In particular, according to the news from the Imperial Palace two months ago, Cheng Fei is likely to be surrounded by a strong nine star emperor.


    Become the last straw that crushed the wooden family.


    So the wooden family hurriedly and secretly sent the wooden bell to the emperor''s palace to promote the cultivation of wooden bell. When Cheng Fei hits the wooden family in the future, they will have chips to protect the wooden family.


    Of course, this matter, mu fangran and bitter since deep will certainly find clues.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2272

    After all these things are on the right track, Cheng Fei realizes that he can''t help for a long time. If these herbs need Cheng Fei to ripen, Cheng Fei will not be tired to death.


    Cheng Fei had to think about other methods. Some of the wine had been sold after Cheng Fei made the finished product.


    Next, Cheng Fei has to study how to control the flow rate of one world. Although he is a strong man with four worlds, he can''t control the flow rate of the four worlds.


    This is the reason why the way of time I have learned is not good.


    However, if it is to increase the flow rate in a small space, Cheng Fei should be able to do so.


    Cheng Fei began to experiment in his own heavenly palace world, which was the smallest of all his worlds.


    To control the time flow rate of an area, you need to feel it in person. Cheng Fei comes to the northern Xianyu through the transmission card, and goes to the place that he dare not face again.


    Taixu Jedi.


    Last time he came here, Cheng Fei searched for more than a month in order to capture the energy of an empty and reclusive beast. Finally, he met the huge heart.


    Nine times out of ten, that heart is the heart of the half step super strong man in the last era.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know how strong it is. Just one heart almost suffocates him. Xin Kui Cheng Fei used so many demon explosives to blow up the heart.


    The purpose of Cheng Fei''s coming to Taixu is to integrate the time here and speed up the time flow.


    Revisiting the old place again, there are still many people in the periphery of this place to look for the chrysanthemum grass here, and inside, there are a lot of human faces.


    I don''t know when they found out that people could get in and out of Taixu Jedi at will.


    However, these people are aimed at those who are above the realm of the Immortal Emperor. There are many monsters inside, and the strength of those monsters is very strong.


    In general, Cheng Fei is alert and nods to each other even when he meets other masters in the starry sky. After one face-to-face, he has already left each other.


    Constantly toward the deep, this time Cheng Fei did not hear the heartbeat.


    Generally speaking, the lower the level of cultivation, the clearer the heartbeat sound can be heard. However, Cheng Fei has been here for a long time, and he has not heard the heartbeat. This shows that Cheng Fei should have really damaged and even killed that huge heart.


    Cheng Fei can''t help but let go.


    In the deepest place, it is desolate and uninhabited, and even monsters can not be seen.


    In front of the void is covered by a layer of colorful illusory scene, which is invisible to ordinary people, but Cheng Fei can see it.


    Cheng Fei''s destination should be in front of him. Cheng Fei, who is sensitive to time, immediately realizes something is wrong.


    The time velocity in the vicinity is obviously much faster, reaching the general double speed. That is to say, only one day has passed in the outside world after spending two days here.


    This is the horror of the way of time.


    Cheng Fei finds a place to keep his eyes closed and begins to try to control the flow rate of time in his own heavenly palace. As the naked eye can see, there is a slight change in the velocity of his heavenly palace world.


    Gradually, the speed of this heavenly palace world was accelerating, and it soon became the same as the time flow of Taixu Jedi.


    Although said very quickly, but Cheng Fei suddenly woke up, did not expect the outside world has been a month.


    People who understand the way of time are the least aware of the existence of time.


    But this is far from enough. Before, there were many big families that allowed their talented disciples to enter the secret place of time. The ten thousand years in those secret places were equivalent to the hundred years of the outside world, reaching the speed of horror.


    Cheng Fei calmed down and continued to walk towards the depths of the Jedi, and the flow of time was also growing.


    Triple speed


    quadruple speed


    quintuple speed


    Cheng Fei finally let his heavenly palace world speed up to ten times.


    During this period, Cheng Fei also tried other worlds, but all ended in failure.


    It can only make the whole Tiangong world adapt to the speed of the world outside.


    In the end, no matter how Cheng Fei went to those deeper places, the velocity of the whole heavenly palace always stopped at ten times of the current velocity.


    It seems that this is the only way. Cheng Fei''s goal has been achieved. Ten times the flow rate can save Cheng Fei a lot of time.


    Cheng Fei is now ready to go back home. He has been here for a year, but now I believe it has only been a month.


    But when he turns around, suddenly Cheng Fei sees the scene that makes him shocked. In front of him, he meets the huge heart before.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei''s scalp is numb. In any case, he never thought that the heart in front of him has not been broken.Cheng Fei realizes that it''s not good, but there is no sense of crisis in his heart. Cheng Fei''s eyes are filled with doubts. Is the heart in front of him not beating?


    Finally, with courage, Cheng Fei goes to the front to see if the heart is alive. Then Cheng Fei also sees what is inside the huge heart.


    It turned out that the heart had already become an empty shell, and the bodies wriggling in it had disappeared, and the outside was just an illusion.


    Cheng Fei''s mind vibrates. The body inside has disappeared. Now there is only a body, which shows that the heart has already left here.


    In other places that he had already gone to, Cheng Fei immediately realized that this was a huge hidden danger. For them, it was the strongest of the barbarians in the last era, and also a strong heart of half step transcendence. It was sealed here, but now it suddenly disappeared.


    If it is resurrected by this strong one, there will surely be two half step surpassing strong ones in the world of the barbarians, which will be a devastating disaster for the fairyland at that time.


    No, you have to tell other people about this. You have to track down the heart. At the same time, Cheng Fei also needs to know where other limbs are sealed?


    Cheng Fei''s heart is very urgent, and he turns around and heads for the northern fairy region.


    In the northern fairy land, Cheng Fei meets the soul emperor, and then takes out the shadow stone and tells him what he has seen and photographed. The two top leaders immediately understand that something is wrong. Cheng Fei has only less than 10 years to leave the northern immortal region. It is necessary to find out the movement of the heart in this ten years.


    At the same time, the two powerful men also issued a wanted order in the whole fairyland.


    They went to find out where the heart was. As for the location of other limbs, they didn''t know, but they had guessed about it.


    There are so many Jedi in this fairyland that they are likely to exist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2273

    The whole high-level of the fairyland is in turmoil at this moment. This is an earth shaking event, and no one can get rid of the relationship.


    Cheng Fei soon returned to Weiyang Xianyu. Since he found out this matter, he must go to find it.


    Although it is likely that there will be other strong bodies in the Jedi, not all Jedi exist. There are so many Jedi in the whole fairyland. Who knows which one is there? Which one doesn''t?


    And Cheng Fei absolutely doesn''t believe that they don''t know these things. There are many strong people in the whole fairyland, and some people will surely see the original war.


    Cheng Fei also asked the nine elders, nine elder''s answer is extremely positive, those barren race powerful body are in other several immortal regions.


    In fact, many of the fairylands have been destroyed. Correspondingly, all the so-called Jedi have been destroyed.


    Generally speaking, there are immortal regions where the strong human beings stick to. Among them, the Jedi must have the bodies of those strong men.


    Cheng Fei immediately spread the news. At the same time, Chengfei also got the news from other immortal regions. A pair of barren arms in southern Xianyu had disappeared.


    There, Yi Tian also sent a jade slips of transmission from the Western celestial realm. In the Jedi of their Western celestial realm, there was also a body.


    It is obvious that he has lost the image of the barbarian.


    As for the eastern immortal region, they don''t know yet, but the legs of Da Luo Xian Yu still exist. It seems that there were some changes there, but they were stopped by some strong men of Da Luo Xian Yu.


    When this news came out, the whole fairyland was shocked. Unconsciously, he let the strong man take away his body. Although he didn''t take it completely, it was obvious that he had taken away most of his strength. It is estimated that the strength now can be stronger than the general nine stars of the great emperor.


    The primary goal now is to take care of the rest of the limbs, otherwise the war will start ahead of time.


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei gradually puts down his heart. Although he is still worried about the hand of the barbarian strongman or the other party comes to visit him, Cheng Fei stayed in the other party''s heart for a long time.


    There was even a series of stupid moves.


    At this time, Cheng Fei is suspicious and always has an ominous premonition in his heart.


    He forced himself to calm down and began to make wine and alchemy in his heavenly palace world. If he sold herbs, his herbs would never sell much.


    As long as the refined product has high efficacy, the value of the pill will continue to rise, and it will also have rich profits.


    In one day, there are ten days in the outside world, which increases Cheng Fei''s Alchemy time and his efficiency in disguise.


    Cheng Fei began to release all the monsters in his heavenly palace world, and he also released the demon emperor.


    For these monsters, they have been suppressed by the law in the sky world for tens of millions of years. When they come out this time, Cheng Fei''s elixir will soon break through. By then, the monsters of hundreds of celestial realms will become the realm of immortal emperors. As for the rat king and the immortal emperor, they are likely to break through to the great emperor. As long as all these forces are gathered together, Can become a strong force.


    And the devil Emperor they face that part of the demon family all day, and still in the boring practice, a long time will feel lonely.


    Cheng Fei let them out, but also to let people get rid of prejudice, so that the three clans can coexist.


    Remember in the previous fairyland is like this, people, demons and demons exist together in the fairyland.


    Of course, the devil emperor and his disciples also need to practice fast. If they go on like this, they will have been wiped out by Cheng Fei and his great wish for recovery.


    Another half year has passed. However, for Cheng Fei, this half year is equivalent to five years. The tiredness of forgetting to eat and sleep all day and night has made Cheng Fei a savage when he first comes out, and his companions can hardly recognize him.


    "Why are you like this?" Guo Fengqin looks at Cheng Fei with black eyes, hair several meters long, and looks ragged. It is impossible to look directly at Cheng Fei. She can''t help laughing.


    Cheng Fei laughs, "I''m not for the GDP of Weiyang Xianyu!"


    Guo Fengqin asked curiously, "what is GDP?"


    Cheng Fei''s eyes are dignified, and he vomites out a word: "money?"


    Guo Fengqin:


    Then Cheng Fei waves his hand and puts thousands of bottles of pills in front of Guo Fengqin.


    "These are all pills of Xiandi level! I did my best


    Guo Fengqin covers her mouth. It seems that she can''t believe it. Any bottle of pills can be robbed to sky high price outside, but now it is put in Cheng Fei''s hand, just like worthless rags.


    "Some of these pills are kept for trading with the immortal merchants. As for the more precious ones, we''ll keep them. Then we''ll hold an auction. Since he''s merciless, don''t blame us for our injustice."Cheng Fei seems to be talking about unimportant things, and then he gives the old man tens of thousands of jars of wine he brewed, leaving some for the old man to deal with.


    The wine made by Cheng Fei is no different from that of Xianyu Qiongjiang. If you want to say something different, part of Chengfei''s Xianyu Qiongjiang is more powerful. People can learn more about the way of time from it.


    As for the other part, the effect is slightly less.


    After so much work, Cheng Fei sleeps for the first time. After half a month''s sleep, he wakes up.


    Just wake up, Cheng Fei heard a very shocking news.


    In the eastern fairyland, almost all the people who had entered the secret realm had already died in the hands of a boy, and few of them finally escaped.


    It is said that the boy is practicing evil skills, and he is especially fond of drawing other people''s blood for food, especially the blood of God''s pride.


    When it comes to the boy''s appearance and some of the other''s skills, Cheng Fei immediately realizes that something is wrong. How can he look like a boy in blood robe? But the blood robed boy has been killed by him? How could it be here?


    Of course, Cheng Yu is worried about her.


    At the same time, another news also makes Cheng Fei look dignified.


    It also happened in the eastern immortal region. Before that, there was no news coming from the Jedi in the eastern immortal region. Now, it is reported that many masters are there to prevent the strong man of the barbarian clan from taking back his body.


    In the end, the death and injury of the human masters are very heavy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2274

    And the master of the barbarian clan killed almost all the children who were the pride of human beings with one person.


    These two news shocked the whole fairyland, but also caused the panic of those high-level people. So many experts tried to stop the boy, but the final result was still failure, killing and injuring many strong human beings.


    Of course, the most important thing is that, according to people''s guess, the strongest human masters among the strong can''t fight against the strong man of the wild race.


    However, since the boy has already taken away the part of his body in the Oriental immortal region, he must not be allowed to take the last part of the trunk.


    At this juncture, Cheng Fei suddenly receives an invitation. It is Ku Zishen and mu fangran that invite him to go to the wedding ceremony of the two of them.


    The wedding date is set in a year''s time, which is to prevent people from catching up with the time and arriving at the Da Luoxian region.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes squint. At such a critical juncture, a wedding is to be held between two people, and Cheng Fei immediately sniffs out different flavors.


    Cheng Fei has promised the other party before, so he has to go this time. He can also have a look at what happened there and what happened.


    At the same time, he also wanted to look at her again. Even if he only looked at Mu Ling er from afar or secretly, he was already satisfied, even though the current MU Ling ER was not the one he thought.


    Just want to let each other''s appearance in their own heart to remember a bit more deeply.


    Guo Fengqin didn''t speak. She could eat everyone''s vinegar, but she couldn''t eat Muling''s vinegar.


    ¡­¡­


    The 1000 jars of wine taken from Cheng Fei by Xianshang aroused a warm response in northern Xianyu. Many experts were asking who the liquor makers were. As for the liquor made by Cheng Fei, they were all fried to the sky high price.


    The business of immortals makes a lot of money.


    But during this period, Cheng Fei disappeared for half a year, which made the members of Xianshang who had been urging goods very dissatisfied, and even suspected that Cheng Fei had already run away.


    The people of Xianshang didn''t leave. They were waiting for Chengfei to go out. After half a year, Cheng Fei finally got out.


    They didn''t see Cheng Fei, but they saw a lot of pills made by the alchemist. You know, among the immortal merchants, even the old man who is honored as the old man of medicine is only the master of alchemy. He is praised as the most promising alchemist to break through to the level of Celestial Master!


    But in front of them, there are indeed hundreds of pills with the level of Xiandi, and there are several kinds of pills, which are different.


    Their eyes glowed green, and they went back to inform them at what price they were going to buy these pills?


    Of course, what''s more important is that there is a legendary alchemist in the Weiyang immortal region, which is very exciting news.


    In contrast, the latter is more important.


    The old man now acts as one side of the transaction. The old man who has lived for tens of millions of years naturally knows a lot about the transaction. As the saying goes, ginger is still old and spicy.


    They kept raising prices and said that their alchemy masters in Xianyu were just breaking through. The failure rate of alchemy was high. In addition to the wasted medicinal materials, the premium of these pills should be higher.


    Of course, the final deal is very satisfactory to both sides.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Ao Bing in the Dragon Palace has been very unhappy in recent years. On the side of the Terrans, there has always been a child who provokes him. He sits in front of his palace all day long and insults him with foul language.


    Most importantly, he couldn''t beat a very silent rhubarb dog next to the little boy.


    This little boy is Nezha sent by Cheng Fei. As for the rhubarb dog, it is Wangcai.


    This man and a dog are extremely insidious and scold all day long. In the evening, one man and one dog sing folk songs. The third prince Ao Bing has no way to deal with Wangcai. During this period, Wang Cai, an ordinary Xuxian state dog, makes those immortal emperors catch up with water demons.


    Which is an ordinary dog?


    This is clearly a famous monster in the world.


    As for the other masters in the dragon clan, they are also embarrassed. After all, before this, Ao Bing bullied human beings and insulted them in public. Now they can be said to be dumb eating Coptis, but they can''t say what they have suffered.


    If you close your eyes, you have to eat your own sins.


    They once thought about looking for the Dragon King. They could only bear it if the Dragon King did not know when he had left.


    In fact, sometimes Cheng Fei also doubts that the Wangcai around him is not the reincarnation of Xiaotian dog?


    It''s just that the Xiaotian dogs in the realm of empty immortals are already so powerful. How strong should Yang Ji be?


    Cheng Fei and Yang Ji did not have a fight, Yang Ji''s strength, he can be said to be clear, it is clear, Wangcai is not the reincarnation of wheezing dog.


    It can only be said that the identity of the wheezing dog needs to be investigated.


    Other young disciples were not idle during this period of time. On the one hand, they had to go out to patrol. If they met the ranks of the barbarians, they had to take action.Their strength is steady and progressive, but it is still very difficult for them to catch up with Cheng Fei in a short period of time.


    After all, no one can do it overnight.


    Weiyang Xianyu here has begun to get on the right track, Chen Fei almost put down all his heart, ready to start to go to the Da Luo Xian Yu.


    At the moment, he has actually arrived in the region of Da Luo Xian. At this time, on his shoulder, there is a monster like a small snake, just like a common spirit animal.


    But if any strong man in the world sees this little snake, he should also respect three points.


    Because it''s nothing else. It''s the Dragon King.


    Cheng Fei just said something and invited him. Unexpectedly, the dragon king agreed to go with him to Da Luo Xian Yu.


    Cheng Fei is surprised.


    But when the dragon king turned into a monster like a small snake, it looked very pleasing, which made Cheng Fei a little worried.


    It seems that Cheng Fei has suffered a lot.


    Cheng Fei didn''t show the melting pot, but he was also slowly moving towards the Da Luo fairyland.


    After half a year, he has come to the region of Da Luo Xian.


    It is said that some evil cults of the people in this illegal area have some transactions with the masters of the barbarians. The main trade is intelligence trading.


    Cheng Fei passes through the illegal place all the way. During this period, he encounters several evil practices that don''t have long eyes. All of them are cleaned up by Cheng Fei.


    Then came to the region of Da Luoxian.


    Along the way, he was scanned by many experts, but Cheng Fei didn''t care. Now it''s the barren tribe that is in vogue. If he is mixed in by the barbarians, he will lose his reputation.


    Of course, the news of Cheng Fei''s arrival has naturally spread all over the high level of the whole region of the great Luoxian, and once again comes to this big Luo star in the center. Cheng Fei''s look is filled with nostalgia.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2275

    Breathing the fresh air here, Cheng Fei wants to cry out: "I''m Cheng Fei is back again!"


    If you want to say that Cheng Fei''s mood is similar to that of another person.


    That is suffering from deep, when he has enough strength, once again returned to the region of Da Luoxian, immediately became a rightful existence.


    Cheng Fei seems to be more powerful than before, and he is not afraid of many people. This time he comes here, he is carrying a great God like the Dragon King.


    Ku Zishen and mu fangran have already been waiting for him at home. After seeing Cheng Fei come here alone, they both greet each other with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I hope you can come here again after you break through the realm of the great emperor, but I''m afraid I will let you down. But what I didn''t think of, Cheng Fei, is that you have such strength. Even I feel the breath of extreme danger in you. " Bitter from deep said.


    Obviously, for Cheng Fei, he is also full of hope and believes that Chen Fei has surpassed himself.


    Of course, there is bound to be a war between the two. It is estimated that it will be in this period of time.


    Cheng Fei made a ha ha. In fact, he was more vigilant in his heart. He also did not break through to the realm of the great emperor. But now Chen Fei also felt the physical strength of the other side.


    It seems that he has to strive for his physical strength and cultivation strength to go hand in hand, and even let his spirit power reach this threshold. In this way, when he breaks through the realm of the great emperor, the gift of heaven will be more.


    With a strong fighting power, it''s the idea to fight hard from deep. Let your accomplishments break through a little slower, but you can take the first chance in the future world.


    "As a little brother, it''s natural to have some gifts when you can meet your brother''s wedding. At that time, I''ll sell you something first..."


    Bitter since deep and wood Fang ran look at each other, flashed a trace of unnatural embarrassment on the face, hit a ha ha and said: "ha ha, let''s go in and say it."


    ¡­¡­


    They did not have a house in Mujia, but in a land of idle clouds and wild cranes on the planet. In this land of idle clouds and wild cranes, they could be said to be a couple of gods and fairies, living a life of men farming and women weaving.


    Here is a small wooden house, next to a peach forest, a stream flows by.


    "This is the tea made by the spring in the middle of the stream. Brother Cheng Fei will try it."


    "Brother Ku has something in his words. Since he has come here, tell me what happened?" Cheng Fei squints and says.


    Bitter from a deep sigh, "unexpectedly or was found by you, to tell you the truth, wooden bell has been hidden, and hidden to a place we can not find."


    "What?" As soon as the bitter self deep''s voice fell, Cheng Fei directly patted the table. He didn''t care to drink tea. Instead, he went to find the old Mu family to settle accounts!


    "Brother Cheng Fei, please calm down. What we can be sure is that Muling has not been hurt. He just went to a mysterious place.


    This is their own flesh and blood. How can you bear to do it? "


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei also calmed down. Although he said he was worried about good neighborliness, the wood forest should be safe.


    "And the elder brother asked me to come here not just to say this thing. If I guess correctly, it must be related to the corpse of the barbarian."


    Bitter from deep nod, "this time my wedding, is to lead that savage boy, while all the strong are in my wedding, let that boy steal his body. Then many strong people launch a difficult attack and ambush each other together. "


    Compared with the well ordered and constantly attacking the fairyland, the barbarians at present are their biggest rivals.


    Because they all know that once they are restored to the previous cultivation, even the cultivation of 56 out of ten, it will be a disaster for the fairyland.


    After all, it is almost impossible for the new king in the wasteland to come to the fairyland now.


    Can only wait for the passage of time, but the inner fairyland absolutely does not allow the emergence of a second such strong.


    That''s why they came up with this idea.


    It''s just a conspiracy. It''s a thorough one. It''s estimated that the master of the wasteland clan knows that this is a red fruit conspiracy, but he is sure to come.


    During this period of time, many people take care of his part of the body, in case that the master to seize.


    There are a lot of big nine star strongmen in the Da Luo Xian area, which is definitely a huge threat.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei finally agreed to Ku Zishen''s request that the wedding should be held. As for other things in the wedding, Cheng Fei didn''t have to worry about it. They even said that he would like to see a good play.


    However, Cheng Fei still feels uncomfortable and comes to Mu''s home again.


    Kick open the door of the wooden family.


    At this time, the strong man of the wooden family had already been sitting in a critical position, and the old man''s position did not seem to be in the front.Indeed, the old man of the wooden family and LAN forget Ji were half a dozen at the beginning. At best, he can only be regarded as a seven star master of the great emperor.


    Obviously, they are puppet regimes pushed out by the Mujia family, and the really powerful people are staying here now.


    They are all masters in the ancestral hall of the wooden family.


    Any strong person, the strength has reached the emperor more than seven stars, Cheng Fei looked at the people sitting in danger, some dignified expression.


    He saw that there were several old people who were somewhat similar in appearance on the throne, all of whom were strong at the top of the emperor.


    Then in the eyes of all, Cheng Fei slowly said: "sorry, I kicked the wrong door, I will give you a new one."


    Just saying that, Cheng Fei takes out a huge golden door from the space ring, which looks very domineering.


    Cheng Fei throws the door here and turns away, running faster than the rabbit.


    The people of the wooden family sitting in the ancestral hall were relieved, especially the old man, who exuded sweat from his forehead.


    Fortunately, he had foresight for a long time. He quickly released all the soul lights of the elders'' bodies or the breath of some old ancestors, and then let the other old people in the whole family pretend to be strong. The purpose was to scare Cheng Fei away. They didn''t expect Cheng Fei to turn around and run.


    Finally, with an empty city plan, Cheng Fei completely scares away Cheng Fei and makes him dare not come back in a short time.


    However, after a while, just when they have breathed a sigh of relief, Cheng Fei comes back again, trampling on the golden gate that he just installed on the door.


    "I''m going to settle accounts with you today, starting with your strongest elder!"


    Many old people''s faces suddenly changed. Why did Cheng Fei turn back?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2276

    In fact, before this, Cheng Fei really thought that there were so many strong men in the wooden family, so Cheng Fei could only turn around and run away obediently.


    But then, Cheng Fei heard the voice of the Dragon King''s sarcasm. The Dragon King had already seen that they were pretending.


    This makes Cheng Fei turn back from the same road again, so there is this scene.


    Many of the old people with low accomplishments changed their faces and fled everywhere. Cheng Fei looked at the two masters of the great emperor. One was Muze, the owner of the Mu family, and the other was the old man.


    Cheng Fei''s mouth grinned. Although he said that he couldn''t do anything about the two people in front of him today, he could still teach them a lesson to avenge himself.


    "Cheng Fei, what do you want to do?"


    The old man of the wooden family was in a gloomy mood. The name of one of the four big families of the wooden family was destroyed. Before that, the appearance of bitter self-deep made them submit in disguise and admitted the marriage between Ku Zishen and mu fangran, which has caused a lot of ridicule.


    Some people once joked: "a huge wooden family, speaking as fart, often betray their promise. When Tianjiao is lost, they kick it away. When Tianjiao is strong and has the fighting power of emperor level, they will come back obediently. It''s really damaging the face of the wooden family. "


    No one needs to think about who this means, but now, for the second time, the same thing has happened.


    But this time the people are not the same, this time came here is Cheng Fei, one of his own strength has reached the existence of five or six stars of the great emperor.


    It can be said that they basically have the capital to compete with the wooden family.


    "Cheng Fei, our wooden family is not a place where you can be wild if you want to! Get out of here The old man of the wooden family cursed directly that if Cheng Fei insisted on doing it today, he would definitely let Cheng Fei be punished.


    But as soon as the voice fell, a figure flew over and directly hit the inside of the hall and ancestral hall. A row of wooden tables and chairs had been smashed.


    I don''t know when, Muze''s body lay on the ground behind, life and death do not know.


    Seeing this, the old man of the wooden family is angry. He can''t take care of so much at the moment, so he rushes directly to fight with Cheng Fei.


    But he didn''t expect that after Cheng Fei injured Muze, he turned around and left.


    Let that wooden old man still can''t catch up, wooden old man hesitated.


    The distance is faster than the rabbit, and he can''t keep up with it.


    Of course, what they are afraid of is not Cheng Fei, but the nine star strong man behind Cheng Fei. He has already known that Cheng Fei abducted the nine elders in the imperial palace.


    This time, Cheng Fei is likely to bring the strong man to Da Luoxian region, which is likely to be a huge potential threat to their wooden family.


    Even if they are not afraid of Cheng Fei, there are top experts among them, but it would be embarrassing to set up a strong enemy for their wooden family without any reason.


    The old man of the wooden family can swear a few words in a low voice. Cheng Fei is like a hairy hedgehog, which can''t be dealt with any more, but they can''t make friends with Cheng Fei again.


    In this way, many people feel that the wooden family is playing a very big chess game. This big chess game can improve the relationship between Tianjiao and their wooden family.


    No matter what the situation and the result, the favor of the wooden family has declined. In any case, there have been many scandals in the big family over the years.


    In the following time, the whole region of Daluo was preparing for the wedding ceremony. It can be said that among the younger generation of daruo Xianyu, everyone recognized Ku Zishen as their leader.


    Almost every household is decorated with lanterns and decorations. Even ordinary ordinary people will receive a mysterious gift, get the news, and then dress up their home very ceremoniously.


    At this time, there were also many powerful people from other fairylands who came to visit with some young people. Their bitter fame did not show up in other fairylands. However, the other one was the golden lady of the wooden family, who was the number one beauty in the whole fairyland.


    Relatively speaking, mu fangran is the most famous in the whole immortal region. In addition, every strong man has his own important things to do. As for bringing those Tianjiao, it is mainly because the last high-level secret realm is opened, which is also the feast of young Tianjiao in the whole Xianyu.


    If you calculate the time, it''s almost fast now. It''s best to go once, and there''s protection from the strong.


    Of course, it''s just going on in the dark. In general, it is unknown to those masters of the wild race.


    At this moment,


    on the other side, the Jedi in the greater Luoxian region have now been completely sealed off.


    When Cheng Fei comes here, he is not allowed to go in directly, and Cheng Fei can only turn back the same way.


    It''s just a little snake missing from his shoulder.


    This is Cheng Fei''s second visit to the Lei family


    last time, he had some bad memories, because the Lei family and he are now tied to the same boat, for example, kundi is the master of the Lei family.So Cheng Fei has a good sense of Lei''s family.


    Cheng Fei meets Lei Yunsheng. Although Lei Yunsheng is still the pride of their Lei family, he has lost all people compared with the whole Xianyu.


    It was too strong for him to suffer, but after that, Cheng Fei drew a full stop on his heart.


    He just managed to break through the realm of immortality, not even to the later stage.


    After seeing Cheng Fei, Lei Yunsheng lowered his head directly and wanted to hide from the process of flying.


    At the next moment, Cheng Fei directly and faintly said: "raise your head!"


    Lei Yunsheng did not speak.


    Cheng Fei''s voice is beyond doubt, "look up and see what you look like? Are you still like you before? Many of our ordinary friends are stronger than you, they can beat you with their fingers! "


    "I..." Lei Yunsheng''s eyes drooped, and he finally raised his head. Looking at Cheng Fei, who was already in the late stage of Xiandi''s life, a little shock flashed in his eyes.


    The next is deep regret and regret.


    Cheng Fei sighed and said coldly, "there''s no need to compare with us. It''s hard to be more diligent than you are, and it''s also an ordinary origin. Are you still not a leader of the younger generation?


    But I was born extraordinary, jade trees facing the wind, elegant and elegant, gentle as jade, born arrogant, the whole world was laughing for me when I was born, so I was so much stronger than you. Some people call it by talent, that''s who I am. "


    If you say it, it doesn''t matter if you say it again. It doesn''t matter if you say it again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2277

    "You have to know that your real opponent and heart demon are just yourself. In your own opinion, we are better than you, but you should know that there are so many weaker people than you. Although they are not as strong as you, they are constantly striving to surpass themselves."


    Cheng Fei''s words are like a slap in the head. Over the years, Lei Yunsheng has heard similar words, but he always thinks that his opponents are Cheng Fei and them.


    Now he even said this in Cheng Fei''s mouth. It can be said that he was so excited that he couldn''t believe Cheng Fei would say this.


    "The truth is that, in any case, you have only one opponent, that is yourself, but you have many enemies, such as the demons in the south that day and the barbarians outside the world. They invade us. Although you say you can''t see it, you should be clear in your mind that the whole fairyland is now full of ruins. Why? Are you going to be stubborn? "


    Lei Yunsheng stays in the same place, his eyes are blank, but gradually full of vitality in the next.


    Obviously, Cheng Fei''s words have made him come out of his heart. Although he doesn''t say how strong his achievements will be in the future, he will definitely make breakthroughs. Compared with his previous accomplishments, he has made great progress.


    After Cheng Fei finished, he turned around and left here. He came to Lei''s house, not to see the fallen genius.


    "Master!"


    In a small classical and quiet yard, Cheng Fei meets an old man with white hair. This old man is Cheng Fei''s master, Du Chen!


    It has been a long time since I saw him as a master. Du Chen was originally a guest of honor invited by Lei''s family banquet. His status as an alchemy master was taken out casually. There was a family that wanted to have himself.


    As for the final choice of the Lei family, it is still because the strength of the Lei family is the strongest in Daluo Xianyu. Looking at the whole fairyland, there is no family comparable to the Lei family.


    In addition, he and many of the strong people of Lei family have trade, and those strong people of Lei family also have trustworthy character.


    For example, although the emperor of Kun seems to be a bad person, he is always immoral and looks at some shameful things, but he is definitely Du Chen''s best friend.


    Du Chen was sitting on a rocking chair in the yard drinking tea when he heard Cheng Fei push the door in and saw Cheng Fei kneel down in front of him. A mouthful of tea was directly ejected and flew several feet away.


    "Cough, I thought you could come earlier, but I didn''t come until this time." Du Chen said.


    "I''m not filial. Please punish me Cheng Fei immediately gets up and comes to the other side.


    Du Chen looked up and down at Cheng Fei for a long time, and then nodded, "ha ha, I haven''t seen you for so many years. You''ve surpassed your master. I don''t know if you''ve wasted your alchemy talent in this period of time. Are you unintentionally refining pills?"


    Cheng Fei smiles and doesn''t speak. Knowing that the master''s words mean to teach him, Cheng Fei directly proves it with his own actions.


    Take out an alchemy furnace and start refining alchemy in this small yard.


    Using his alchemy technique, Cheng Fei soon calmed down and began to sink into the alchemy furnace in front of him. Du Chen watched slowly, with a hint of expectation in his eyes.


    In his opinion, if Cheng Fei could reach the level of master of alchemy in such a long time, it would be great. Even if he could be at the top of the alchemy masters as long as he was better than before, Du Chen would not say anything.


    But if Cheng Fei still stays at the original level, Du Chen will be unhappy.


    I felt that the master didn''t fulfill his duty and fell into deep self blame.


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s concentrated alchemy in front of him, Du Chen''s eyes squint.


    "What pill is he refining?"


    Du Chen watched the herbs in Cheng Fei''s hands constantly put into the furnace. Some of them he could not even recognize. This shocked him. As a master of alchemy, he lived for nearly ten million years. He should have read the whole book and studied some ancient medicinal materials, but Cheng Fei took out those he didn''t even know Herbal medicine.


    Gradually, sweat seeps from Cheng Fei''s forehead. It seems that it is difficult for him to control the furnace.


    Du was relieved. It seemed that Cheng Fei had reached the level of alchemy master. Although he was still a little reluctant, he still reached the top level.


    However, at the next moment, his look is more and more dignified, because Cheng Fei''s alchemy has come to an end. How does it look like there are robbery clouds in the sky?


    "This It''s impossible. Is he? He is the elixir of Xiandi level


    The sky is the first clue, at this moment in the other parts of Lei''s home are also concerned about Du dust sky''s rob cloud.


    Generally speaking, it takes a long time for the alchemist to practice the elixir of Xiandi level.


    If they want to refine pills, they must consider the favorable time, place and people. It often takes 10 years and 100 years to re refine pills.But now he began to refine pills, and it is obvious that he has refined the elixir of Xiandi level. As long as we spend the next disaster, the final result can make this pill become the level of Xiandi pills.


    But these people of Lei family don''t know. In fact, they think that the alchemy master is not Du Chen, but Cheng Fei, who just came here.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei takes a shot of the furnace, and the whole furnace shakes. Several pills fly out of the furnace and go straight up to the sky. In an instant, he splits several thunder from the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The pill falls and falls into Cheng Fei''s Dan bottle. Cheng Fei gives it to Du Chen.


    "Master, now this pill is used as a meeting gift for the disciple to show respect to the master."


    Du Chen quickly waved his hand, "how good is this? How can the master receive gifts from his disciples? Besides, this is the first time that you have become an alchemist. This is already the greatest gift of Shifu. I didn''t expect that I could teach an alchemist in my life. "


    "Master, this is the longevity pill that I specially made for you. This pill can prolong people''s life by at least ten thousand years." Cheng Fei said so.


    It is not easy to get rid of Du Chen. After all, it is not easy to live for a long time. If his life goes on like this, he will have less than one million years left. Every additional 10000 years can make him live more.


    "Disciple, where did you get the prescription and herb of this pill?"


    Cheng Fei nodded, took out a copy of the true solution of pills, handed it to the old man in front of him, and said:


    "master, a person can only take this pill three times at most, and each increase in life can only reduce it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2278

    "As for herbs, I have some seeds here. I hope master can cultivate them well."


    "Ha ha, good!" Du Chen showed a happy smile.


    In fact, he didn''t teach Cheng Fei much, but he was very pleased to see him grow up to the level of alchemy master.


    At this time, other people also came to the small yard of Du Chen, the master of the Lei family, who congratulated him first: "congratulations to master Du. Unexpectedly, he successfully refined the elixir of Xiandi level."


    Du Chen took a look at all the Lei family, and was about to say something when his ear suddenly moved and stopped.


    "Ha ha, I was very happy to see my disciple today, and I was inspired to refine this furnace of pills."


    In this way, other people also showed a clear expression, they longed at Du Chen, want to see the pills in their hands, Du Chen was not stingy, and gave them their pills roughly.


    Then all the people of Lei''s family put their eyes on Cheng Fei. The owner of Lei''s family asked:


    "little brother Cheng Fei, why don''t you stay here for a few days


    Cheng Fei politely refuses the good intentions of the Lei family, and other people leave here because of their knowledge.


    After drinking a few cups of wine with Du Laozi, we exchanged the experience of alchemy, and finally left here.


    Just after leaving Lei''s house, Cheng Fei finally receives a message from Xiaoya. Chen Fei is relieved that Xiaoya has not had an accident. However, in this rumored jade slip, Xiaoya tells about his experience in that secret place.


    Almost all the means of life protection have been used. Several of them are the embodiment of the strong on the earth, all of which are used to protect their lives and defend themselves.


    Of course, it was also in that secret place that Luo Tian suppressed him, and finally let the remaining part of Tianjiao escape. It can be said that Tianjiao in the Oriental immortal region suffered heavy losses.


    At the same time, Xiaoya also said that she would participate in the next bitter self deep wedding and follow Jiawen to Da Luo Xianyu.


    Cheng Fei smiles and sends a message in the past.


    Then he went back to a planet outside. He was living in an inn. I don''t know when the Dragon King had come to the room.


    "Master Dragon King, what''s the matter?"


    "That body has been replaced, but it seems that it has been replaced by human beings. As for the place where the strong men are guarding, it is just the internal organs of an ordinary royal family."


    Indeed, the organ sealed in the region of Da Luo Xian is a kidney of the most powerful one in the royal family.


    They are also worried about whether the strong person will come here, and whether the strong person will feel his own body.


    "What shall we do then?"


    "Act according to circumstances. I won''t do it until I have to. However, if you don''t kill him, I will not be able to relieve my hatred! " The old Dragon King''s voice is extremely firm. Cheng Fei guesses to himself that the old dragon king should have suffered a lot before this.


    "Good!"


    -


    as time goes by, gradually, many powerful people and young Tianjiao have appeared in the four immortal regions. Basically, their strength is higher than Xiandi.


    Among them, he Kongtian, which Cheng Fei had seen before, even reached the earth realm.


    This can be described as a feast of pride.


    The date of marriage has been fixed. It''s February 2. It''s a very special day.


    The arrival of winter means the arrival of the new year. In the coming of the new year, every family puts on lanterns and decorations. On New Year''s Eve, it seems that Daluo Xianyu has the warmth of the old fairyland, eating dumplings, setting off fireworks and firecrackers, and driving away the beast of the new year.


    In the mortal world, snow sweeping has become a high-end activity of the whole monk.


    "Brother Cheng Fei, let''s play snowball fights together. I still remember that when I was a child, I used to play snowball fights with brother Cheng Fei."


    Xiaoya has come to the big Luoxian area, and is playing happily with Cheng Fei.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the wedding date has arrived.


    February 2


    the whole wedding was chosen in a place near the Jedi in the starry sky. Ku Zishen originally wanted to put that place in the wooden house, but because of the wooden bell, it was changed.


    Although the strength of the wooden family is not strong, at least there are several strong people in charge. However, this time, the wooden family is completely disgraced, as if it is said that there are some differences within the family.


    When no one came out to explain the matter, people pretended not to see it.


    In this starry sky, there is a palace built in the void.


    From Cheng Fei''s point of view, it''s like the wedding ceremony with a combination of Chinese and Western culture, whether it''s gongs and drums or various cutting-edge technologies.


    There are also many cutting-edge technologies in the fairyland. However, those technologies still can''t reach the level of immortals, and they can''t increase their life span. Finally, they can be eliminated.Being is truth, so it is integrated into it.


    Under the palace, there is a ladder to climb the sky. There are 999 stairs in total. Like the elevator, standing on it is automatically sent to the palace. Of course, there are many palaces. In front of it is a main hall, which is also a place for visitors. There are many ordinary guests, as well as other ordinary sectarian forces in the region of Da Luoxian.


    There are a lot of banquets here. There are wood fairies coming out to serve these people with fruits and vegetables, as well as full of wine.


    As maids of the wooden family, they also want to hope that the eldest young master of the family can take a fancy to themselves, even if they are concubines, they are satisfied.


    Those who can come here are all nobles.


    As for the entrance of the palace, there are many ghosts are constantly saying welcome congratulations and other words, those who come here are also full of happiness on their faces.


    "Mu zedao, the owner of the wooden family in the Da Luoxian region" -- a sharp and long tone, finally, a heavyweight figure comes up on the ladder, and several people follow the master of the wooden family.


    Generally speaking, after these heavyweights appear at someone''s wedding, in order to respect the heavyweight, you need to shout out the gift of the heavyweight.


    In order to highlight the face of this heavyweight.


    "The Mu family, as the relative of this time, has a gift list of 100000 Xianjing.


    Ten pieces of silk clothing.


    Ten Tianxian pills,


    a set of dowry,


    and And the blessing of the ancestors of the Mu family


    Speaking of the man behind, his voice was getting smaller and smaller, and a strange color appeared in the eyes of all the people. Some people frowned.


    Is this the wooden family, one of the four legendary families?


    100000 fairy crystal, even the best fairy crystal is not, this is a drop in the bucket for them, no, not even that hair.


    As for other gifts, is there anything valuable?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2279

    It seems that the Tianchan clothes, though valuable, can have some protective effects. It is also a good treasure for the descendants of ordinary immortal realm.


    But if you take it on such a scene, it is absolutely impossible to compare the gifts given by ordinary families.


    For a while, the faces of the puppet house all changed. At this time, at the top of the palace, a young man came out and looked at the owner of the wooden family, Muze, and said:


    "father in law, I''m not well entertained. Please forgive me and go to the splendid palace quickly."


    The splendid palace is the top place of the palace and the place for all the distinguished guests. Although the bitter words in front of him were so deep, he did not see half a smile on his face.


    Muze cold hum a, did not pay attention to the side of the son-in-law, but directly rushed to the sky, came to the palace of brocade.


    For a while, the atmosphere was frozen.


    Everyone didn''t expect that these maids were sent by the wood family. Once they got married with a powerful family, they would affect the strength of the whole Mu family. Obviously, they used so much power of the Mu family, and the wooden family took a great advantage.


    But the wooden family actually only took these things. I have to say, it''s a person who lost the wood family.


    At the next moment, Cheng Fei suddenly appears on the stairs below the mountain gate and says with a loud voice: "next time Cheng Fei, I come here specially to wish Ku elder brother a happy marriage."


    Because of Cheng Fei''s voice, people''s eyes turn to Cheng Fei again, because according to the common tradition, this is not in line with etiquette.


    Generally, it is the strong members of the big family who come to congratulate him first. As for Cheng Fei, although he has jumped in the fairyland in recent years and once had the reputation of being the first person of the younger generation in the fairyland, he should never speak at this moment.


    Bitter since deep is also stupefied for a moment, clearly Cheng Fei has been working for his wedding during this period of time, according to reason, Cheng Fei should not come back, but Cheng Fei suddenly appears in the palace below.


    At this time, Cheng Fei delivers all his gifts and gift lists. After seeing this, the man is a little stunned. Cheng Fei signals to urge him, and the man then picks up the gift bill in his hand.


    Just seeing the above content, the person who yelled was shocked and took a breath. Is this really Cheng Fei''s gift?


    He takes a look at Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei nods to him slowly.


    "Cheng Tianjiao came here to celebrate our hardship. The gift is: a million bottles of wine, which contains an understanding of the way of time.


    There are 100 pills of Xiandi level. The types of pills are different.


    And a hundred flying swords. "


    After hearing this, the people took a breath. Although they thought it was strange to say 100 pieces of flying swords of emperor soldiers, they could understand it. But the first two were all the most valuable things in the fairyland, especially the elixir at the level of Immortal Emperor, which were refined by the alchemist.


    It''s just a kind of pill. It''s already very precious, and there are several different kinds of pills, which make people crazy with jealousy. Is there a master of alchemy behind Cheng Fei? You should know that the ordinary alchemist wants to refine the elixir at the level of Xian Di, but also relies on Qi.


    It is often about a hundred years before a furnace of pills can be refined. The pills sent by Cheng Fei are comparable to the achievements made by the master of alchemy.


    When he met Cheng Fei, Cheng Fei said that he would give them a surprise, but even he didn''t think that the surprise was so huge. Zt0g


    for a moment, the atmosphere of the people outside was somewhat stagnant. It was not a slap in the face when they gave such a big gift?


    Of course, it''s really a slap in the face. At this moment, Muze, the owner of the wooden family sitting in the center of the splendid palace, has no idea how wonderful the expression on his face is.


    Then he patted the table, which scared the people behind him.


    "It''s impossible. It''s not that we don''t know about Cheng Fei''s Alchemy master. His storage of pills has been very small. Judging from his life span, I''m afraid it''s just a matter of hundreds of thousands of years. What kind of good things does an old man who is going to decay wood have?


    And the most important thing is, who has the qualifications and courage to send out so many pills at one time? "


    "Can''t Cheng Fei''s words be false?" Someone asked lightly behind him.


    "Yes, just because he still wants to hit my wooden family''s face. It''s really laughable!" Muze said coldly that he still can''t forget the previous period. Every time Cheng Fei came to Mu''s house, he would not go against the old man. Instead, when he saw him, Muze would hit him mercilessly in the face.


    Muze''s heart has been cast a shadow, this matter in addition to a small number of people in the wood family know, the rest of the people do not know.


    Muze got up and went outside and left the splendid palace, just when everyone was shocked by the value of Cheng Fei''s gift.


    At this moment, Muze suddenly came out and said:


    "that''s a big tone. Where are you from? Can you bring out so many presents in one breath? I''m afraid it''s blowing! "


    From Muze''s point of view, now is the best time for him to humiliate Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei can''t bully him in front of the public. As long as he finds out that Cheng Fei''s gifts are fake, the next step is to make Cheng Fei disgraced!


    "If I blow or not, there will naturally be real facts to talk about. As for your wooden family, ha ha, it''s really a joke. It''s not shameful to take out that little gift. Moreover, as mu fangran''s father, you don''t even have any expression. It really makes me sick."


    Muze deliberately taboo this topic, and then said: "don''t talk so much useless with my master, dare you open this box? Prove that you really have so many gifts


    "Hehe, it''s useless to talk about so many things. Doesn''t it mean that you are useless too! Since you want to open the box, open it, but do you dare to bet with me? If I really took out so many things, would you dare to eat in front of people? "


    "Ha?"


    The faces of the people were startled, and then they looked strange.


    Muze snorted, "how can I promise you? I''m just exposing you in public. "


    "Just one question, do you dare?"


    "Hum, you must be afraid. You have to disgust yourself in such an obscene way. If you don''t have it, you can eat it!"


    "It''s a deal!" Cheng Fei laughed three times, and then his gift box was opened. In the first box, there were 100 flying swords of high quality.


    And without exception, they are all at the imperial level.


    "Hum, go on!" Although the 100 flying swords had a great impact on him, Muze still didn''t believe that it could be taken out as long as there was a great emperor and a strong clan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2280

    There has been a commotion among the crowd. In any case, what Chen Feigang just took out is not what ordinary people can take out. This gift is absolutely heavy.


    "Second box!"


    Cheng Fei motioned to the man to open the second box, which was very huge and creaked.


    There are also hundreds of jars of wine on display here.


    Muze''s face sank a little more, continued to open his mouth and said, "open every mouth of the jar!"


    Cheng Fei frowned and said, "if you open every jar, you may waste part of the taste of the wine. Waste the effect. "


    Muze laughed: "you are afraid of it, open these wine for me!"


    "If it''s wasted, will you compensate?"


    Muze is very determined. I''m afraid there may be fake wine in the 100 jars of wine.


    "Hahaha, don''t worry. If your wine is real, I will pay for it! Open it


    All of a sudden, the aroma of the wine was very fragrant, and the whole palace was attracted by the smell.


    There are strong light squint eyes, "I smell the breath of time!"


    Muze''s face was stiff in an instant. Unexpectedly, he was slapped in the face. After the wine was opened, it turned out that all of them had the same flavor. Moreover, the strong aroma of wine and the smell of Tao made him have to admit that Cheng Fei''s wine was real.


    Muze has already felt something wrong in his heart. Can Cheng Fei''s pills be true.


    His face was blue and white, and then he turned his head and said to himself, "son-in-law, since you have married fangran as a wife, then we are a family. As for the wine, will it not be the same in your house or in my house at that time?"


    "Ha ha, since you shameless old man says this, take out the wine and give it to brother Ku to keep it."


    Everyone secretly scolded Muze behind his back. The owner of the wooden family was too shameless. He had just agreed, but at this time, he said that he was a family. Obviously, he didn''t want to take out his own wine.


    Muze has no intention to ask further, he is afraid that if he wants to see it again, he will let himself down, so he snorted and turned back.


    There was a burst of hiss among the crowd. As for Cheng Fei''s box of pills, they didn''t take them out. Everyone knew that Cheng Fei was also clear in his mind, so he didn''t open the last box.


    Ku Zishen flew down and said with a wry smile to Cheng Fei: "thank you very much for helping me out. Those things are too expensive. I''ll give them back to you later."


    Cheng Fei waved his hand. "It''s OK. These pills are not valuable to me. Besides, I have to tell elder martial brother Ku something secretly. In fact, I have already been the master of alchemy."


    "What?"


    Bitter since deep for a time are stunned, and then see Cheng Fei straight up the palace of brocade.


    Until Cheng Fei left, the bitterness was deep, which gradually returned to the taste.


    "This little younger martial brother is really interesting! Why didn''t you know he was so good at alchemy before


    Next, the strong men of other families also came, but the gifts of those strong people were very rich. Although they were not as good as Cheng Fei, they were much better than Muze, the owner of the Mu family.


    Gradually in the sky, there are many people sitting in the splendid palace. Cheng Fei sees he Kongtian following the soul emperor, as well as other strong men. Those who are familiar with Cheng Fei say hello to Cheng Fei. However, the protagonist today is not them, but the new couple.


    "The good time has arrived, let''s welcome two new people to climb the ladder together and come up to it."


    A strong man flew to the sky. After seeing the strong man, they talked endlessly.


    "He is the Feng emperor, and he is one of the most powerful masters in the world. On the list of the imperial family, the Feng emperor ranks third. Before that, the third person was the emperor of the underworld, but now the emperor is squeezed out. "


    Cheng Fei''s heart is startled, but also some doubts, when does the bitter self deep actually have the relation with this strong person?


    At this time, bitter from the deep excited said: "master, you come!"


    Feng emperor ha ha ha a smile, "my apprentice''s wedding, how can master not attend?"


    Many strong people quickly raised their glasses, and the Feng emperor waved his hand, "today is the day of my apprentice''s great joy. You may open your mouth to eat and drink, but there are still steps to be taken. My bitter parents have already passed away, so today I am going to be the elder of bitter self-reliance."


    The crowd nodded.


    Indeed, today''s mu fangran has a long white dress, simple and full of luxury. In addition, with her stunning face, she has a unique beauty, and her bun is full of all kinds of hairpins.


    Without exception, they are all hairpins made from the treasures of heaven and earth, which make mu fangran more beautiful and moving. Compared with the woman next to her, she is more serious. Usually he looks like an ordinary uncle. After finishing his beard, he is ordinary with a trace of worldly vicissitudes.


    It''s not too much for them to say that they are talented women.


    They came to the center of the splendid palace. The two flower boys in front of them kept scattering flowers. The girl flower girl was Cheng Fei''s Apprentice yingzi.


    Yingzi looked at this scene, and her eyes were full of envy.


    "At the right time, let''s not say those polite words, but worship heaven and earth directly." Feng Di said quickly that he had already felt something wrong, but he still wanted to arrange his apprentice''s wedding.


    "Worship heaven and earth!"


    "Two obeisances to the high hall!"


    "Husband and wife worship each other!"


    ¡­¡­ Zt0g


    "plop!" At this moment, beside the couple''s worship, a round thing fell down and rolled on the ground.


    "What?"


    "Damn it!"


    All of them were startled for a moment. They clapped on the table and looked at the ball like object on the ground. It was a head!


    It''s also the head of a nine star power man on the human side, who has been staying outside the Jedi and sitting there. Once there is a trend, he will inform the people here at the first time.


    But even he didn''t expect that the strong man of the wasteland clan was so powerful that he killed a nine star strong man quietly, and could throw the head here.


    However, they were also on guard for a long time. Although a strong man had already died, which made them very sad, they had already decided to deal with the strong man of the wild race here.


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, the whole splendid palace became the hall of Shura, and many of the nine star strongmen rose in succession at this moment.


    "Sneaky, dare you come out to fight?" Feng emperor sneer, straight to the sky, said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    A sense of massiness came over, visible to the naked eye, a boy appeared in the void.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2281

    "Ladies and gentlemen, we met again. I didn''t expect to see so many old friends this time. What a surprise The boy like man sneered, but the savage smell on him was unavoidable.


    The soul emperor rushed into the sky. He could say that he had obtained most of the inheritance of the soul emperor. During this period, he also had a lot of memories. In the last era, he saw the strong men of the wasteland clan blow him to death.


    In front of him, although he said he was a boy like man, he could not be wrong with that breath.


    "Torture, you can''t leave!"


    The name of the strong man in front of him was Xing Tian, who was the king of an era.


    Now I come here to find his body.


    What''s more, the kidney of Xingtian is sealed in Da Luoxian area.


    "That depends on whether you have the ability to keep me. Even if you have the breath of the soul emperor, it''s useless. Your current strength can''t even reach 12 / 10 of the strength of the soul emperor!" The boy laughed, and the expression on his face was ferocious and terrifying.


    At this moment, the biggest shock in his heart is Cheng Fei in this hall. The man who looks like this boy coincides with the boy in his memory.


    How can the other side have the body of the blood robed boy? Isn''t the blood robed boy dead?


    Cheng Fei feels something is wrong. He even thinks that the other party can become a boy in blood robe and has a certain relationship with him.


    I don''t know if it''s because I read it wrong. Cheng Fei feels that he looks at himself intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Kill him!"


    At this time, people''s voices rang out one after another, and all kinds of attacks hit the sky in the sky.


    As for those Tianjiao below, they are also aware of the seriousness of the situation. Before that, most of them did not know about torture.


    It seems that the two newlyweds seem to have been prepared for a long time. They have already changed their clothes and are wearing armour. They are always on guard against the attack of other people of the famine tribe.


    Now the most afraid is that the master of the wild race appears. Now the boy has appeared. The next thing is to be on guard against those wild people. Will there be others?


    The whole splendid palace is now accompanied by the sound of clattering, the walls and the whole palace have completely collapsed, Cheng Fei and they fly out.


    Facing the people below, he kept shouting: "the barbarians invade! The barbarians invade


    At once, the strong men in the family knew what news one after another, and quickly organized the clan people to celebrate this time to leave here quickly.


    To be honest, they have already predicted this scene.


    But what they didn''t expect was that they chose the battlefield at the wedding site. What they thought was that if the day of torture came to the Jedi, they would be aware of it. As long as they crushed the jade slips, they could quickly rush to the Jedi.


    The result has already died in the beginning, a human side of the nine star strong!


    Of course, if there were no accidents, perhaps all the other strong men in the Jedi had been killed by the sky in front of them.


    The crowd began to evacuate. On top of their heads behind them, the void had already shaken incomparably, and even Cheng Fei couldn''t see it clearly.


    Cheng Fei wants to stay here and have a look at the battle between them, but Cheng Fei is absolutely not allowed to touch it now.


    Unless Cheng Fei wants to die.


    Cheng Fei is very strong in the eyes of Cheng Fei. Although Cheng Fei''s strength has been compared with the ordinary six stars of the great emperor, Cheng Fei still realizes that the nine star strong man is an insurmountable huge gap.


    In addition, there are also three or six grades among the NINE-STAR strong ones. Of course, the most important thing is that there are only a few experts who can become the NINE-STAR strong ones. They are originally Tianjiao, and naturally there is no ordinary saying.


    There were eleven NINE-STAR masters present, first of all, the four families in the region of Daluo, and each family sent a nine star strong one.


    Then there are the four immortal regions in the southeast and northwest, each of which has a strong one.


    Feng Di is one. As for the remaining two nine star strong men, they are all experts who can''t be seen in the world. One is a friend of Feng Di, and the other is called by others.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The whole void is trembling. Fortunately, this place is close to the place of lawlessness. Otherwise, the whole region of Da Luoxian will be in danger at this moment.


    There are always strong people on the side of human beings being beaten and blood splashing thousands of miles. These are the blood of strong people. Any drop of blood to an ordinary person can become an immortal immediately.


    But these strong still do not want to die, and continue to rush in, and the boy fight desperately.


    Constantly there is a boy Jie Jie Jie''s shrill laughter, it is obvious that he can deal with so many people as a royal family. Zt0g


    now that the seal has been broken, it is incumbent on the human side to block the window.


    Kill the danger at the source.


    Many people fled to each other after leaving here. The battlefield is not only one place, but also impossible for these strong men to stay in one place.


    As for Cheng Fei and others, they stayed far away from the battlefield and watched the battle.


    It is very rare that outside the whole region of daluoxian, the barbarians stationed there have launched a battle, and they have already poured out their nests to attack the human side, which is unprepared.


    But the human side has long been prepared, colleges and universities have opened a large array of mountain protection, constantly blocking the outside of the wilderness.


    Now the fairyland is too weak. Why don''t the barbarians want to take advantage of this opportunity to directly take the center of the whole fairyland. In this way, the whole human race will be in extreme danger.


    From the four big families, many strong people flew out to the outside.


    In fact, they more or less have some influence in the lawless land outside the daruo fairy land, but no matter how they trade, they will not bring in the barbarians.


    This kind of behavior of luring the wolf into the house absolutely shows one thing, that is, there are definitely traitors around human beings in that illegal land.


    They can''t bear to think so much. In fact, they have already thought of this point, so they can respond to these remote barbarians so quickly.


    A war has begun. If the human side loses in this war, it can almost be said that the death penalty has been pronounced for the human side.


    If the barbarians lose, they will be able to buy enough time for the human side.


    For example, the power of the younger generation will not wait for any strong generation in the future, even if the younger generation is the strong one in the future.


    For example, the last era of the strong, or fell to Luo Tian''s hands.


    The chance to become a strong one in half step is left to Luo Tian.


    As for the strong of the older generation, their task is to sacrifice themselves!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2282

    The battle has been in a white hot state. Indeed, Cheng Fei and Ku Zishen have gradually seen the strength of several people while watching.


    The bitter master Feng Di, absolutely the strongest one present, was able to fight with the boy for a period of time.


    Even in the back, they will be beaten back.


    But compared with other strong people, it is absolutely the most powerful.


    Although the strength of that torture day is only 12 / 10 of that of his heyday, it is definitely not something these people can bear.


    As for the next second echelon, they are the soul emperor. There are three people in total. Each of them can hold the boy''s three or five moves in front of him.


    As for the rest of the people, it can be said that they can''t even accept a move of torture. They will fight and vomit blood as soon as they rush up.


    At this time, they were also aware of the seriousness of the problem. Before they thought that they had 12 strong men to fight together, they would definitely be able to seal Xingtian again. However, before everything started, they had already lost one person. At the moment, they could not even connect the big battle. Ten strong men still underestimated Xing Tian after all.


    Constantly by this boy hit fly, and then constantly surrounded up, want to kill each other here.


    "You stupid human strongmen, if you know what you are, you will hand over your own kidney. Unexpectedly, you have changed my organs."


    "Don''t think, today is the time for you to re seal. Xing Tian, you don''t belong to this era!"


    "Ha ha, joke, haven''t you always used reincarnated strongmen to resist the attack of my father? How can you say that I don''t belong to this era?"


    After hearing this, they knew that they were wrong and did not speak. What Xingtian said was the truth, and they could not refute it.


    "Why don''t you see Luo Tian, the strong man of your clan? After so many years, you fairyland is really weak. Only one Luo Tian can raise your own interest. " Every time the boy spoke, he would break through the attack.


    Blood spilled all over his trousers. For him, he is still very weak now, and he must urgently restore his own strength. Moreover, he is also very hard to confront these people in front of him. It is nothing but saying these words at the moment is just to make them have a sense of fear.


    Only by giving these people defeat from the heart will they give up to fight against him.


    This battle is related to the lives of many people. If you are not careful, many people will die. It is related to the victory or defeat between the two worlds.


    Cheng Fei''s fist is gradually clenched. Ku Zishen feels that the battle in the sky has begun. Ku Zishen says to Cheng Fei and rushes out directly.


    After all, he can''t help at all here. If the later human race has the upper hand here, it is very likely that the strong man of the barbarian tribe will take advantage of the hostages.


    He will be a drag.


    As for Cheng Fei, it is not as simple as it seems on the surface. Cheng Fei has experienced so many murders.


    Every time he escaped, Chengfei is a disaster, good people don''t live long. zt0G


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom, boom!"


    The whole void is shaking. Cheng Fei doesn''t know why the Dragon King still doesn''t do it. However, judging from the situation in front of him, these human beings have stabilized the situation. As long as this continues, the boy will probably not be able to solve these people in front of him and get his kidney.


    On the other battlefield, the war is imminent. It seems that those barbarians have been plotting for a long time. For this moment, human beings are also prepared.


    There are so many barbarians at this time, but even those with the lowest level of cultivation also have the realm of virtual immortals.


    This is the capital of the barbarians here. Unlike the demons, there are so many cannon fodder.


    The whole void is densely populated with the troops of the barbarians. On the one hand, human beings have opened up their own protective barriers, on the other hand, there are many strong men pouring out. The battle is going on in an instant, and the war has begun.


    Human beings did not use it to do anything. To a certain extent, the barbarians have immunity to the props of human side, except those roads.


    Therefore, we will find that more powerful people go out, in addition to playing general magic attacks, they are more physical against the enemy. There are a lot of physical training here, and since this period of time, because of the affairs of the barbarians, many people are full of strong interest in physical cultivation.


    Many even with the help of immortal power, they will consider making their physical strength more powerful.


    So there was this scene on the battlefield.


    The masters of the four families, as well as the masters of each small family, fought with those wild clans in this pass.


    "Kill, kill!"


    In the battlefield, there are constant shouts of killing. Everywhere in the void, there are lights of fire. No matter the light of magic or other lights, mixed with the smell of blood, permeates the world full of gunpowder.


    Those Tianjiao who had come to the Da Luo Xian region before are now full of all the places in the battlefield. They are looking for the powerful Xiandi in the yellow autumn. Such strength has become the mainstay of the famine clan.


    For these Tianjiao, these barbarians are nothing more than their stepping stones and sharpening stones. Even if you are the emperor, then what? Finally, they are not all goods that can be solved by one move!


    Among them, those who have made great accomplishments have reached the realm of "the great emperor and one star". Their strength can fight against the three-star strongmen, and they immediately involve those barbarian masters stationed here.


    At this time, suffering from deep, just came to the battlefield, immediately became the most dazzling star on the battlefield.


    As soon as the bitter self deep appeared, he had smashed an ordinary emperor, a master of Xinghuang clan with one blow, and without any reduction in castration, he directly went for a four-star strong man.


    "Boom


    A blow out, it seems that there is no move with any move, just this ordinary one, has already smashed the opponent, the four-star strong man, constantly flying backwards.


    "Your opponent is me!" Suffering from the deep as the God of heaven, directly rushed to the other side in front of, and the master to fight.


    In this short ten moves, the four-star strong man in front of him has been falling into the downwind, unable to shake its power.


    Everyone was shocked. To tell the truth, after these Tianjiao came to Daluo Xianyu, it seemed that anyone who pulled out at random would be more severe than suffering from self-reliance.


    During this period, there are even strong people who have reached one star of the great emperor.


    But this scene is really too big for them, just came to the battlefield bitter self deep looking for the opponent is the most powerful among the wild clan experts on the scene.


    And in the beginning, they will fight each other directly, and have no strength to fight back.


    Kuzishen, a genius almost as despised by Tianjiao as Cheng Fei, finally revealed his fangs at this moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2283

    On the other side, the battlefield of those high-level strong people has come to the state of sticking. It can be said that the human side has also stabilized, and no one can help each other.


    Although some people are injured, as long as they can hurt the boy in front of them, they have made a lot of money.


    The torture day in front of him is also aware of something wrong. The purpose of his coming here is to find his kidney. If he wants to continue fighting here. His strength will be worn down a lot.


    We have to find a way to get out of here and find his kidney.


    He knows that the human side is a conspiracy, but he still wants to come here because he has made sufficient preparations.


    At this moment, in the treasure house of Lei family, a sneaky figure enters.


    The strong man of Lei''s family suddenly frowned. Looking at the small world of the treasure house, he realized that something was wrong. Something must have got into the treasure house.


    At the next moment, his face changed greatly. He stepped into the treasure house, but he didn''t find the things that many of them had taken great pains to preserve here.


    "Damn it, he has help! It''s time to inform those people. " The strong man''s look is extremely gloomy. Well, as a strong man of the eight stars of the great emperor, he didn''t take good care of his kidney. He could not bear to bear the blame from the authorities.


    When Chuan Yin jade bamboo slips were sent out, the strong man of the wild clan was already looking for a way out.


    "No, he''s running away. Stop him!" Some of the nine star strongmen exclaimed that although they could not beat Xingtian, they must control it in this place.


    And at this moment, a nine star strong man of Lei''s family suddenly changed his face after receiving the message.


    "No, Xing Tian still has friends! Catch up with him


    All of them disappear in the same place. The boy of torture leaves here one step ahead of time. Cheng Fei doesn''t even respond. He just looks at the disappearance of many strong men. It seems that something has changed.


    "Master, don''t you do it yet?" Cheng Fei is so anxious that he must seal the heaven of torture here. Once he gets the kidney, the consequences will be unimaginable. Even the strongest man in the Terran family can''t deal with this torture day.


    As for the present fairyland, who in the end is the strongest, people do not know, they do not know who is the strongest.


    In the list of the barbarians, only the second and third place, there is no first place.


    If we say that the strength of the strongest among human beings is only the level of Feng emperor, it is really too weak.


    "It''s too late. Tianjiao from the barbarian tribe has stolen the kidney of Xingtian. It is estimated that in a period of time, the strength of Xingtian will rise to a higher level." The Dragon King shakes his head on Cheng Fei''s shoulder.


    He seemed to see Cheng Fei''s doubts and then said, "do you know why I didn''t do it? Have you found that I can definitely suppress that day of torture once I''ve done it, but you have to know that we can''t seal it just by relying on so many of us.


    The strength of my husband is only a little stronger than that of the Feng emperor. It has been tens of millions of years without any advance. Although we say that we can only suppress it, does the other party have no means to escape? "


    "If we''re lucky, we can wait until reinforcements arrive and seal them again. But if this is the case, there will definitely be nine stars strong fall. And it''s not just one or two.


    At the time of the heyday of torture, we were not enough for each other. Do you think that once Xing Tian uses any cards, many people will die in the fairyland now? "


    Cheng Fei is silent and silent.


    The Dragon King''s words are not unreasonable, but he is still very unwilling, "are we going to let him go so that his strength will become stronger and stronger. What should we do then. How can the fairyland fight against the two barbarians


    "Don''t you still have you? The bearer of the tower of return to heaven The dragon king answered half jokingly.


    Cheng Fei:


    "Well, the real crisis is when he gets his kidney. It''s also our chance. Although we can''t get rid of his body, we can still do it if we inject some drugs into his kidney or do something about it


    With that, Cheng is flying.


    At this moment, Xing Tian just came out of a space channel. Just now, he did not know how many immortal regions he had crossed. In order to get rid of those human tails behind him, he took overdraft of his body as the price.


    When he came out, he sensed it for a moment and found that there was no tail behind him, which was just a breath of relief.


    The boy stretched out his hand and spread out one hand to reveal a small man like savage race. Visible to the naked eye, the young man of this barbarian clan suddenly grows bigger and looks at the boy in front of him and kneels on one knee.


    "Wang, this is your kidney!"


    Xing Tian nodded, and his eyes showed satisfaction. The young man in front of him was the strongest Tianjiao of the young generation of the Huang nationality.


    The name is solemn. Since he came out, he has found solemnity.


    Let solemnity help him, although solemnity is under the new king, he can still show great respect for such a former king.


    "Very good, solemn, you did a good job. Now you are short of the last organ. As long as I fuse this kidney now, then I will find the last organ, and the whole fairyland will have no rival.


    At that time, I will give you the inheritance you want. However, the opportunity for our world to break through the half step transcendence state can not be left to you. "


    Solemnly about to thank, but heard the last words, eyes can not help but appear to have doubts and unwilling color. Zt0g


    "dare to ask, why can''t I become half detached?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Xing Tian was stunned for a moment, but suddenly he laughed again, "I almost forgot to tell you one thing. Since the past dynasties, we have young Tianjiao go to a place called wanzu forest, where you can quickly break through to half step transcendence, even the real superdetachment is impossible.


    As for the half step transcendence in our world, there is still no further opportunity. But you are different. In that real world, your achievements will be infinitely great. At that time, what is a fairyland


    Zhuang Chong''s heart is surging. He didn''t expect that he should get the secret. It seems that there will be more power in the future.


    "Wang, when shall I go?"


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about it. You''re only two stars now. At least you have to wait until five or six stars before you can go to that place. It''s estimated that when we rule the whole fairyland, it''s time for you to leave! "


    "Good!"


    Solemn eyes excited, heart hot, suddenly one side of the boy''s face changed, a flash with solemnity disappeared here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2284

    No accident, it must be those people who have come after us again.


    For today''s torture day, absolutely can''t be enough to fuse his kidney, but now he has been seriously injured, in the fusion of the kidney during the period will encounter a period of weakness.


    At that time, he can be a person to be slaughtered. What''s the use of relying on one''s own side of solemnity?


    Maybe we should let the first person of the young generation of the wild race go into the water because of him.


    The people behind him had already chased after him, and the emperor Feng stopped at the same place first, frowning and pondering.


    In the place where he had just stayed, he felt two kinds of breath, one of which was very powerful, and the other was only the ordinary realm of the great emperor.


    "Is there a special function of stealing among the barbarians?" Feng Di frowned.


    Generally speaking, after the masters of the barbarians reach the realm of Immortal Emperor, they will have their own natural talents. Their natural talents are different. Some of the masters of the barbarians awaken to have very strong innate talents, while others are very weak.


    It seems that the barbarian with a little lower level of cultivation should have some kind of talent to sneak into the small world. Otherwise, in the secret place of Lei family, there are so many experts and even an eight star level strongman''s care place. How could the kidney be stolen?


    Of course, he only stayed for a short time, and then quickly chased out. In that kidney, they had left enough marks, so they were not worried about losing it.


    Feng Emperor just left, a claw has torn the space here, from which Cheng Fei''s figure is revealed.


    They are not yellow finches, just in case, the Terrans must have made full preparations for the day of torture.


    So a chase and a escape, to the back, there is a dragon king in case.


    There is still one less master to catch up with. The strong one of the Terrans is to go to the battlefield. Among those who attack this time, there are also many NINE-STAR masters of the barbarian.


    Naturally, they can''t all be chased by human beings.


    However, it is obvious that with so much help from Tianjiao, the human side still has the upper hand in the whole battlefield. Every time these young Tianjiao hands, they will cause damage to the barbarians.


    From the beginning to now, dozens of the great masters of the wasteland tribe have died. On the human side, only a few have died.


    "The cruel people have already been put to death, but you have not been arrested!"


    The nine star strong man on the human side is also very smart. He takes out the projection stone directly, and then uses his own strength to release the wild race master''s appearance of fleeing in a hurry.


    This scene had a huge impact on the army of the barbarians, and soon there were different voices in the army.


    "Withdraw, our kings have been defeated. There is no point in fighting like this. We will not bury the large army because of the small part of gains and losses!"


    There were some different voices in the inner part of the barbarians. At this time, there were some people shouting:


    "why, that king is already in the past, and we support the new king. Just because of the failure of the former king, how can we easily fail? Moreover, our strength is huge, and it is not easy to attack it."


    Some of the barbarians advocated retreating, while others advocated continuing to attack. Soon, in this void, two different groups of troops appeared.


    As soon as the strong man looked at it, he was pleased and immediately realized that his method had worked. In this way, the morale of the human side would be greatly boosted.


    There was internal strife among the barbarians, and now it can be said that they were defeated like a mountain.


    This is the first time that the barbarians in the vicinity of Daluo Xianyu have attacked Daluo Xianyu in a real sense, and it is also the first time that Da Luoxian domain has driven the barbarians away.


    In a real sense, it was a great victory. Zt0g


    the human side has not continued to pursue. As the saying goes, the poor bandits can''t chase them, and the rabbits will bite people when they are in a hurry, not to mention these wild race masters who are not weak in strength.


    On the other side.


    Xing Tian is obviously aware of something wrong. How can he run to where he is and where the strong men of human race will pursue him!


    Xing Tian takes out his kidney and looks at it with naked eyes. However, at the next moment, Xing Tian''s face has turned into a pig''s liver color.


    It turns out that his kidney has been soaked in many kinds of poisons, and there are many strong marks of divinity in the kidney, which seems to be deeply rooted.


    And the most immoral thing is that his kidney did not know why it was drained by someone.


    We should know that those who can move their kidneys are not ordinary people. Even those who have just reached the nine star level have no way to move their blood.


    What kind of immoral thing will drain their blood, so that they even have the most basic strength.


    In fact, what Cheng Fei didn''t know was that the Dragon King did not find the kidney of the barbarian, so he went to find the kidney hidden in the treasure house of Lei''s family. Without being aware of it, he gave Xingtian a big gift.


    "Damn, I''m going to kill my kidneys


    Xing Tianleng snorted. It is absolutely impossible for him to throw away the kidney now. He could only go to another place. He turned his direction and arrived at the wasteland residence.


    And at this moment, he also felt the defeat of the desolate clan from afar. He could not help but scold in his heart. How could the master of the wasteland clan be so weak?


    Isn''t it said that these forces of the royal family are much stronger than the human beings inside?


    Xing Tian''s heart was a little helpless, but he still came to this station. In this camp, there were other nine star famine clans. He was relying on these nine star barren clans to block the next attack for him.


    There are a lot of jiuxinghuang people here, which have reached ten.


    When the attack of so many masters below, or more than enough.


    "King!" At this time, those other masters of the Huang clan also noticed the coming of the heaven of torture, and quickly called out.


    "It''s a shame that you can''t beat such a small number of people! Go and block those people for me


    Several nine star level of the wild people have nodded to say yes, but in fact, all secretly in the heart of Fei.


    If it wasn''t for the defeat of Xingtian, could they have a civil strife at this time?


    How can they be blamed?


    But at the moment, they can only dare to be angry and dare not speak. After all, Xingtian is their first king, and they have no way to refute the other party''s orders.


    So one by one rushed out, and just from the space channel appeared in the Terran strong fight together.


    As for the torture day, he can''t take care of so much at the moment. At least now he is in a safe position, so he decided one thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2285

    Since this kidney has been stained, however, for Xing Tian, he still has to fuse this kidney. Although there will be a period of weakness, as long as he can survive this period, he can break through quickly.


    No, this is not a breakthrough. To be exact, it should be recovery. As long as the kidney is fused into his body, he can recover about 34 / 10 of his strength. At that time, there are only a few strong people in the whole fairyland who can fight against him.


    Is it not easy to unify the fairyland? Similarly, there is another idea in Xing Tian''s mind. The new king is at the peak level now. If he unifies the whole fairyland, he can use this place to restore himself to the real peak of strength.


    He also had the idea of occupying the world.


    Therefore, all these are based on the premise that he can successfully restore his cultivation.


    He began to fuse his kidney. Although he knew that there were a lot of poisons put down by human beings, for him, ordinary poisons could not play any role. Of course, for these poisons, the impact on him was very small.


    In order to avoid a long night''s dream, he simply did not tube these poisons, directly fused his kidney.


    As time goes by, those powerful demons outside constantly resist the attacks of these human masters.


    Among these barbarians, there is no master as strong as the Feng emperor, so these barbarian masters can only support painstakingly.


    During this period, even a strong man of the famine clan was about to fall.


    Many of the barbarians struggled for more than half a day. Generally speaking, it took a long time for those masters to win or lose.


    But now the strength is very different, so to support more than half a day of time, has been defeated.


    These barbarian masters retreat to their residences, and the human beings in the sky often die of a large number of barbarians on the way.


    Human beings will not miss any chance to kill and injure most of the barbarian masters.


    There were a lot of curses among the nine star strongmen of the Huang nationality, but there was nothing to do.


    After all, there is no way. They can''t beat the strong men of human beings.


    At this time, in the interior of the wasteland residence, Xing Tian also naturally integrated his kidney.


    Although his abdomen is still a dull pain, the poison has played a role, but he is still very satisfied.


    He was about to pass the weak period now, but at this time he frowned, looked at the sky, looked at those who had returned to the camp, and whispered a word of rubbish.


    The whole person disappears in place.


    Then, on a planet in the land of lawlessness, Xing Tian''s body appeared again. At this time, he released his solemnity. Zt0g


    "help me pay attention to the situation nearby, and let me know as soon as someone comes after me."


    Solemnly, he nodded his head solemnly.


    Xingtian began to consolidate his mind. At this moment, a group of evil cults came from the distant starry sky. These evil cults found that there were two more injured lives on this deserted planet, so they came here to do their usual business.


    As a result, when they came here, they immediately found that the two strong men in front of them were in fact the desolate people.


    They were so scared that they turned around and ran.


    But it''s too late.


    Solemnly waving, these evil cults have disappeared in this world without even leaving ashes.


    However, at the next moment, next to them, before the strong human beings came here, the attack had already appeared.


    "Bang!"


    Just bearing this attack, solemnity flew backwards and instantly hit the deep part of the planet.


    It can be said that they can''t even react. They are already under the ground, and then there is another attack. They are going to attack the sky. In the void, there are many strong figures.


    There was no emotion in the eyes of the Feng emperor. He had to die for Xingtian. Even if he had those indestructible materials which were half detached from him, he also wanted to seal it again.


    "You must die!"


    This attack has already come to the front of Xingtian before the voice falls. Suddenly, at this moment, Xing Tian''s eyes open and his mouth curls up with a trace of radian.


    When he raised his hand, the attack of destroying heaven and earth had disappeared.


    "After all You are still a little late. "


    Xing Tian''s voice sounded slowly, and then suddenly appeared in a Zhao family''s nine star ancestor.


    This ancestor had experienced the battle of that era at the beginning, and naturally he had also experienced the attack of Xingtian.


    At the moment of torture. Zhao''s ancestors immediately had a lot of protective covers around them, as well as some life-saving Fu Zhuan.


    Almost all the life-saving equipment was taken out. At this moment, with the huge roar, the ancestor of Zhao family flew out like a shell and hit another star in the distance.


    I don''t know how many planets have broken.


    The space here is also broken, and is now being reorganized.


    The power of torture is so terrible.


    Zhao''s ancestor didn''t die, but he was deeply hurt. After the move of Xingtian, he had no card to protect his life, and this move has made him unable to fight with all his strength in a hundred years.


    You have to heal!


    "How could it be? How can you not have a toxic attack? You have recovered Feng emperor and other people''s faces changed greatly, it seems that Xingtian will break their power.


    Such power has shown that they are not fighting against the capital of heaven.


    Torture day cold smile: "now it''s my turn!"


    At the same time, the face of many strong human beings has changed greatly. At the same time, it is also the intention of retreat.


    So he ran around and stepped into the space passage.


    After some time, Xing Tian returns to its original place.


    There was a big gush of blood from the mouth.


    Xing Tian sighed. Fortunately, he scared those people away.


    Although he fused the kidney, but his cultivation in a short period of time is not strong, first of all, the most fundamental blood has been lost.


    He has only a small part of the power he can improve. In addition, the poison in this is a combination of many of the most powerful poisons in the fairyland. Once he uses the powerful power, he will encounter a backlash.


    That''s the price he paid for hitting an expert.


    Before everything was just to scare those humans. Xing Tian took a deep breath and first went to the interior of the planet to rescue solemnity.


    In the solemn body there are many to the strong protection, almost all have been broken, but fortunately is not dead.


    It seems that the first attack is still very strong.


    Regardless of so much, Xing Tian is ready to leave here for the last goal.


    Come to a planet where evil cults exist.


    Prepare to take a good rest for a while.


    However, at this moment, Xing Tian''s face changed greatly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2286

    "Xingtian, we haven''t seen each other for a long time! But this time I saw you, like a mouse, I was very happy in my heart


    "Dragon King!" Xing Tian looks ugly said.


    Over this barren planet, a great dragon head appears in the void.


    Next to the dragon head, Cheng Fei stands there quietly, staring at Xing Tian tightly.


    Xing Tian suddenly laughed.


    "Jie Jie, is this the strongest one of the younger generation in fairyland? In my opinion, it''s no big deal! "


    Cheng Fei''s eyes are calm, and won''t be angry because of this sentence. The only surprise is how the other side shows the face of the bleeding robe boy.


    After the Dragon King appeared, the corners of his mouth licked the blood.


    Until now, he said the second sentence, "in my opinion, you are the same as the bereaved dog. Even if you can use your strength, I''m afraid you will be useless in the future! It''s better to put your hands on it. "


    "Joke, I don''t know how the bereaved dog of that year can make a profit in front of me?" Although Xing Tian Hua said so, his mind changed rapidly and he was thinking about the way to escape all the time.


    At this time, the original coma of solemnity also woke up, in fact, he did not get too much damage, but was shocked and stunned by the impact. What blocked the damage were those amulets in his body.


    At the moment, when he wakes up, he sees Cheng Fei. At the moment, he has a strange feeling in his heart. It seems that the young man in the opposite race is his old enemy.


    Before he could bear to think more, the two peerless strong men had already moved. The Dragon King''s paw was first photographed, but it did not cause great damage to Xingtian. Zt0g


    Xingtian didn''t hide. He hit the paw directly with a fist.


    "Boom


    Without saying a word, Cheng Fei enters the world of Dragon King, and the solemnity on the opposite side is the same. With their cultivation strength, they can''t resist the aftereffect of this level of attack.


    In other places in the starry sky where there are people, the sound can not be transmitted there, but the visual impact effect is extremely strong.


    A huge planet, like a watermelon cut apart.


    It''s garbage in the starry sky.


    It was just a blow.


    In the small world, Cheng feizuan listens to the tumultuous roar outside and waits anxiously in his heart.


    Time did not know how long it had passed, until half a month later, Cheng Fei heard the anxious voice of the Dragon King: "hurry up, stop the young man of the desolate tribe, he is going to look for the last body of Xing Tian!"


    Cheng Fei is shocked. Is it true that the kidney in the Da Luo Xian region is not the last organ of Xing Tian?


    "Where is the last organ?" Cheng Fei hears the roar outside. Obviously, the Dragon King and the Xingtian are still fighting. He asks in a hurry.


    "It''s illegal..." Before the words are finished, Cheng Fei has been thrown out.


    When Cheng Fei''s eyes open, he has come to a strange place.


    The surrounding fairyland is already a desolate scene. Obviously, it is not in the center of the whole fairyland. It should be in a place that has been invaded by the barbarians.


    Cheng Fei quickly takes out the star map and finds that there is still a long way to go from the illegal place.


    It''s hard to catch up.


    As for that place. Cheng Fei has already thought of it.


    In fact, there is also a Jedi in that illegal place. At first, Cheng Fei went to the Jedi to visit LAN forgetji in order to find the next skill for mu Ling, but LAN feiji coveted his return to heaven tower.


    The Jedi at that time should be the only Jedi among the lawless lands, and the time distortion inside was even stronger than that of Taixu in northern Xianyu before.


    It seems that it should be there. Cheng Fei can''t take care of so much at the moment. It''s a big event about the fairyland. So his wings behind him spread out and went straight to the illegal place.


    This is the first time that Cheng Fei unfolds his wings and silently uses Kun Peng Jue. His speed immediately reaches an extreme. Cheng Fei estimates that ordinary seven star and eight star master can''t catch up with him.


    All the way, sparks and lightning cut through the space, flying at high speed in the space passage.


    Finally, Cheng Fei comes to the illegal place after a long time.


    Without any hesitation, Cheng Fei goes straight for the Jedi. In the middle of the Jedi, Cheng Fei sees a dark shadow flying in front of him.


    "Wait a minute, I have something to tell you!" Cheng Fei yelled in the back.


    The dignified in front of him is stunned for a moment. When he turns around and sees that it is Cheng Fei, he immediately realizes that there is fraud. Looking at Cheng Fei''s fast-moving figure, a trace of annoyance flashed on his solemn face, and then he smiles slightly.


    It''s also faster.


    Cheng Fei''s brow frowns. The other side is just the cultivation of earth two stars. It seems that the speed is as fast as that of him.


    Cheng Fei immediately realizes that he has met his opponent.


    Can''t help but speed up their own speed to a level.


    With all his strength, he finally came to the depth of the Jedi. There was a lot of turbulence in the depth of the Jedi. Cheng Fei and his solemn speed slowed down.


    Once you get into the turbulence at a certain time, maybe you can stay there for a year, only a moment has passed in the outside world.


    Perhaps in the turbulent flow of time to stay for a moment, in the outside world has been many years.


    Both are very careful.


    According to the previous speed, the process of flying has caught up with solemnity, and the distance in front of you is less than ten kilometers.


    Solemnly and cautiously, he walked on the edge of the turbulence. Every once in a while, he would turn around and look at Chen Fei.


    After finding that Cheng Fei is slower than himself, his solemn heart gradually gives up his vigilance.


    "Hahaha, as the first person in the fairyland, it doesn''t look so good either!"


    Cheng Fei sneered and said, "as the strong one of the two stars of the great emperor, it seems that it is just so!"


    Hearing this, a solemn look sank.


    Indeed, Cheng Fei''s accomplishments are only in the later period of Xiandi.


    "What''s the use of just talking? When the first king is completely restored, and when I get the inheritance of the former king, you will be a mole ant in the same level!"


    "Really? Why don''t you stop now and see the difference between you and me!" Cheng Fei''s voice rings quietly behind the grave.


    Solemn face a change, do not need him to turn around, have already found Cheng Fei suddenly appear at his side.


    "This Have you practiced the way of time? " Solemn suddenly opened his mouth and hit Cheng Fei there.


    Just beside Cheng Fei, there is a time turbulence. As long as Cheng Fei is pushed into it, no matter what kind of time turbulence it is, it will do no harm to solemnity.


    Cheng Fei is also a blow out, competing for physical strength, he has not been afraid of anyone!


    Although the skill of the nine turn golden body decision is not very good, it has already reached the level of emperor''s flesh with the bonus of killing spirit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2287

    "Bang!"


    After a punch, the two stand high, and Cheng Fei just shakes his body. However, the other side''s solemnity retreated several steps in succession and made a ripple in the air.


    "How could you have such a strong body?"


    Solemn face can not believe, he did not think that his physical strength has been tempered to such a point, or the enemy process flying.


    Just now, both of them have given their full strength. Comparatively speaking, Cheng Fei is still a little better.


    However, since there is no time turbulence behind the solemn, it is said that solemnity has escaped a disaster.


    Cheng Fei did not respond to the solemn words, but went directly to the front. He had not forgotten his task. He had to keep the organ well.


    In this way, it makes solemnity feel a shame of being ignored.


    The same is the heart is cruel, took out a treasure, catch up.


    But whenever he catches up, Cheng Fei will blow it back.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    He was not willing to be outdone. All kinds of powerful moves came out. There were also many top secret moves in the wilderness, which were extremely powerful, but there was no way out there.


    Cheng Fei now occupies the initiative, constantly feeling those around the time turbulence, so as to determine a good direction, continue to go towards the deep.


    But gradually Cheng Fei frowned. He found that he was just leading the way for the solemnity behind him, but he did not dare to use powerful moves here.


    One is not careful, two people into the time turbulence, that can be really sad.


    It''s just that he has to deal with solemnity now.


    For a while, Cheng Fei was in a dilemma.


    After that, the dignified learned to be smart, and he would not attack Cheng Fei. He was not near or far away from Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei sighs and stops. The solemnity behind him also stops. It seems that if Cheng Fei doesn''t move, he doesn''t move.


    "That Two star brother of the Huang clan


    Cheng Fei says with a long focus.


    Solemnly:??? I have a name, OK


    "What''s your name then?"


    "Why should I tell you?"


    Cheng Fei:


    "Brother Er Bi, why don''t we talk to each other! If I''m not wrong, you should be the strongest among the younger generation of your barbarians! "


    At first, he was solemn and alert, but when he got to the back, he was proud of Cheng Fei''s words.


    "Of course! My solemn name is not a boast in the barbarians


    Said solemnly and haughtily.


    "Pure? Ha ha ha, you barbarians are so funny that they will give you a fake name Chen Fei touched his stomach and laughed.


    Solemn glare at Cheng Fei: "I did not pretend pure, my name is solemn!"


    Cheng Fei can see that although the young man in front of him is smart and has talent and strength, he is not mature in his mind and can''t compare with those old monsters.


    So in the following time, Cheng Fei has been teasing, bah, in * *, a young man named solemn and desolate people.


    About an hour later.


    "Cheng Fei, are you procrastinating?" Said solemnly and coldly.


    Cheng Fei nodded his head with a smile.


    "Yes, as long as both of us can''t get the body, I don''t believe that Xingtian can defeat the Dragon King now?"


    "Damn it, it hit you!" Zhuang Chong is so angry that he comes directly to Cheng Fei.


    With a bang, a spark Lights up beside Cheng Fei.


    "Cough!" Cheng Fei coughs a few times. When the smoke in the vicinity disappears, solemnity has already walked in front of Cheng Fei, and rushes to the deep place at a very fast speed.


    Cheng Fei quickly follows up. Since he is solemn and wants to open the way ahead, Cheng Fei is so happy.


    It''s just that Cheng Fei is worried about whether the young Tianjiao of the desolate tribe in front of him will enter the turbulent flow of time and set a trap for him. After all, with such a fast speed, accidents are inevitable.


    Sure enough, Cheng Fei''s solemnity in front of him suddenly disappears, apparently has entered a turbulent flow.


    Cheng Fei suspects that solemnity will leave through this means, but then he does not think so, because solemnity has come out in another place.


    From this other side of the time turbulence.


    But when he came out, his solemn body was covered with beard and bazaar. Obviously, he spent a lot of time in the flow of that time.


    Cheng Fei laughs. It seems that if he wants to get into the innermost part, he will have some difficulties.


    Cheng Fei is also not idle, while laughing, the side toward the inside constantly fly.


    At this time, Cheng Fei deliberately speeds up his speed in order to make Zhuang Chong, who just got out of trouble behind him, can''t catch up with him. Only when Cheng Fei continues to move forward for a distance, solemnly follows up.


    I don''t know what method he used.


    Cheng Fei has a headache.


    So he sat down again and chatted with the solemn one.


    Solemnity, because I have felt the power of the time turbulence before, I dare not go ahead to explore it rashly.


    So once and for all, they''ve wasted a day.


    Solemnly sighed a sigh, at this moment also gave up to continue to look for the sunny day that body organ.


    There''s no way. Cheng Feitai is so difficult. He keeps pestering him, making him unable to go on.


    This is the legend of the fairyland young first man!


    Of course, at the moment in the distance, the heaven has scolded his mother many times. Now it seems that solemnity should be entangled by the young Tianjiao of the fairyland.


    The reason why he was able to last so long was because he was overdrawn. If he went on like this, he would be killed by the Dragon King.


    Although he will certainly be resurrected in the future, he will be resurrected again in the future, and he has lost his position as king.


    Lost that strength.


    It''s one of the things that bothers him the most.


    What else can I do now?


    I can only run.


    Of course, the Dragon King did not give him the chance to escape.


    During such a long time of fighting between the Dragon King and Xingtian, there must have been a strong man of the Terran who noticed it.


    So just as Xing Tian was about to leave, Feng Di and his wife came out


    Xing Tian turns around and looks at him. His heart is like a knife, and his face is like ashes.


    On the other side, after feeling the scene solemnly, he sighed and became cold. He knew that when the other party got the kidney, he would directly ask for the inheritance. Now it seems that if the seal is sealed, at least the new king will come here to open the seal.


    Solemnly, he turns around and leaves. Cheng Fei doesn''t chase him. Although the physical strength of the opponent is not strong, even the speed is a little slow, there is always some secret method that can cause great damage. Zt0g


    If Cheng Fei is facing him now, he is absolutely not sure. It is better to let the other party leave.


    But Cheng Fei is also aware that the organs sealed here still need to be told to others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2288

    Cheng Fei has guessed the final result. When he went back, the Dragon King didn''t say anything. But judging from the expression that the Dragon King couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, Cheng Fei knew that the day of torture might have been sealed again.


    It seems that the Dragon King should also get something good, otherwise he would not be so happy. Zt0g


    coupled with the first great victory of human beings in the region, the human beings in the whole region are very happy.


    Bitter since the deep wedding is also in this period of time did not absent, again did a wedding.


    After the wedding ceremony, almost every Tianjiao from Xianyu came here. Before, only some people accompanied their adults to come here, but this time, they were convinced.


    Kuzishen''s achievements in the battlefield shocked many people. He showed his tusks initially, killed many ordinary great emperor level masters, and even defeated a four-star strong one.


    For those Tianjiao in other immortal regions, only a few people can do this, and their own strength will be respected by people.


    It''s also a worship of heaven and earth. After the couple''s worship, they get drunk and shake their wine.


    Originally, according to the agreement between the two, Cheng Fei should have a vigorous battle with the other party. Although Cheng Fei did not reach the realm of the great emperor, his strength was still growing, and he felt that he was under great pressure.


    It is just that the current situation does not allow two people to constantly expose their cards. For them, if the means of this war are used up, then in the next secret place, they are likely to encounter someone against them.


    Therefore, both of them are tacitly silent. Cheng Fei is staying at Lei''s house every day, constantly improving his alchemy, communicating with his master Du Chen on ammunition, and also practicing the three skills, which are those of the barbarian people.


    As for the Dragon King, he has already returned to his dragon palace.


    Time goes by slowly. In the blink of an eye, spring and autumn are coming. Half a year has passed. In this half year, the war situation of the whole battlefield is still the same as before. The human side has forced all the barren people near Daluo Xianyu to retreat, and there is no big action on the other side.


    The pride of human beings is to find a place to practice at will and prepare for the last secret place.


    A total of four places of Xianyu, of which only Dongfang Xianyu had accidents, other places are OK.


    Of course, the most difficult thing now is to collect intelligence. There is no unified understanding of Tianjiao in other immortal regions.


    Cheng Fei stays at Lei''s house, and before long, he has got a jade bamboo slip, which collects Tianjiao from all the immortal regions.


    And according to the strength from strong to weak, Cheng Fei has a look at the genius, some doubts in his heart.


    How can the most powerful genius in this world have reached the five or six stars of the great emperor?


    When Cheng Fei asked the leader of the Lei family, the Lei family leader replied: "in the past, all the secret places were Tianjiao below the realm of the great emperor. Since the opening of the last secret place contains great opportunities, it is said that cultivation will be appropriately relaxed."


    In this way, in the fairyland, all the masters who break through to the realm of the great emperor can enter.


    Of course, the upper limit of cultivation lies in the six stars of the great emperor.


    In the jade slips, Cheng Fei sees many "young people" whose accomplishments are in the realm of the great emperor, and even among them there is the general emperor moye!


    Cheng Fei''s mouth underestimates, when even moye that old boy has become young Tianjiao?


    Although he said he didn''t care, he didn''t dare to take it lightly in his heart. These are old monsters who have lived for many years, even if they are not as good as others.


    But if it is fighting in other places, Cheng Fei believes that the old man will surely survive.


    Ginger is still old and spicy, which is not a boast.


    Cheng Fei also saw his name on this list. He was the first person below the realm of the great emperor. Even Cheng Fei surpassed many young Tianjiao with one star.


    And in front of him, the bitterness is also listed above.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t have any objection to Ku Zishen''s name in front of him. He even has a secret joy in his heart. Cheng Fei is a low-key person and doesn''t like to publicize it.


    Since someone blocked the gun for him, Cheng Fei was so happy.


    Of course, Cheng Fei also sees a beautiful woman on this list, that is Yi Lianyi. After seeing the name, Cheng Fei shrinks his neck. When he thinks of her, Cheng Fei thinks of Guo Fengqin


    Guo Fengqin and their time to come here is a little late, but it is these days, in these days, in all Tianjiao''s heart has emerged a strange feeling.


    It seems like the opening of the secret place, just in these days.


    This kind of feeling appears in every Tianjiao''s heart.


    On that day, Cheng Fei went out to pick up Guo Fengqin and all of them. However, Cheng Fei was surprised. Among these people, there were Magic Lotus. The three of them also felt a call, so they decided to come here.


    Cheng Fei is shocked that even the demons can come here. In this case, will there be other races?


    The answer is clearly yes.


    When Cheng Fei goes out, he has seen many other race masters come here.


    It seems that this trip to the secret place should not be as simple as it seems.


    I don''t know what I thought yesterday. Let people of other races come here.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Fei thinks of a possibility. In the last era, those Tianwaitian races were involved in this battle yesterday, and the chips in it should not be the opening of this secret place.


    We should know that Luo Tian, as a strong man who is half step out of the realm, must have a lot of treasures, as well as many other opportunities and inheritance.


    I don''t know if Tianjiao''s disciples in the imperial palace will come here?


    The whole region of Da Luo Xian has been filled with Tianjiao of various places, and among them, the Mu family has set a good example, constantly making use of the beauty advantages of the women of the Mu family to seduce those young Tianjiao, so as to gain powerful power for the Mu family.


    But because of the previous wedding, it can be said that the wooden family has been ruined. Even if they are scolded for their efforts, they will not give them something good.


    Now the two sides can be said to have been tit for tat, a complete break-up.


    As a result, the method of the wooden family did not work. On the contrary, other families followed the example of the wooden family and won a good reputation for themselves. During the period, there were also stories about marriage with several powerful Tianjiao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2289

    After waiting for such a long time, on this day, all of a sudden, everyone felt something wrong with their place.


    The orbit of the planet in the whole region of the great Luoxian is completely disrupted, and the speed is accelerated in the starry sky.


    On those planets, the earth is shaking, like earthquakes, volcanoes erupt everywhere, and galaxies begin to collide.


    These are not a problem for people who have become immortals, but for some ordinary people, it is nothing but disaster. Many experts began to come out to help the people on the planet. The lives of these ordinary people are no different from those idle people.


    What''s more, the cultivation and establishment of many great emperors are based on the belief power of those civilians.


    Cheng Fei also came to another planet to save the common people. As for the homeless civilians, let them settle down in their own world.


    The tremor is persistent, almost once or twice every day or two, and the displacement in the middle of the planet has already deviated from its original orbit.


    This situation continued for nearly half a month, leaving almost no civilians in the whole region. Zt0g


    this is a natural disaster as well as a man-made one.


    Many experts in the Da Luoxian area can not count the coming of this disaster.


    As for the reason why this is a man-made disaster, we should start from the end of the shaking in the whole area of Da Luoxian.


    "Boom!"


    By the time the whole region had stopped shaking, the stars in the galaxy had changed.


    At this moment.


    Many powerful people have discovered something is wrong. It turns out that the whole area looks like a Tai Chi picture. As for the point between the Yin and yang fish, it is the big Luo star.


    The map turns at this moment, and Cheng Fei and their faces shake one after another, and they fly out into the sky one by one.


    Looking at the changes of the outside world, people seem to have guessed something.


    All of a sudden, in this starry sky appeared gray white gas and yellow gas, diffuse in everyone''s side, people were shocked to find that their divine sense could not penetrate the gray yellow gas.


    It is very difficult for them to move in this space.


    Faint, there is a melodious bell ring, ring through the whole Da Luo Xian domain.


    Then they saw the gray and yellow air around them, like the tide.


    "This is..."


    When Cheng Fei looks down at the earth again, he is surprised. Then he looks at the strange world carefully and takes a breath.


    This is a new world. He has just come up from Lei''s backyard, but the buildings below have changed.


    As far as Cheng Fei''s eyes can see, the whole starry sky has disappeared and replaced by a continent.


    Can it be said that Luo Tian took the whole Da Luo Xian domain as his secret place.


    Soon, Cheng Fei''s conjecture has been confirmed by his speech back to the sky tower.


    "Cheng Fei, I feel the breath of the former master!"


    Cheng Fei nods solemnly, looking at the endless sky, the buildings with different styles on the ground, and the people who have disappeared all around.


    Cheng Fei rushed down, but he didn''t find his master, Du Chen, or anyone else.


    There is no one in the neighborhood within ten thousand miles. Cheng Fei is convinced that he is the only one here.


    Other people are likely to be transported to other places.


    The buildings below look like yurts, and in these houses, there seems to be tea just drunk.


    Obviously, there must be someone here just now, but I don''t know why it disappeared.


    This is not a small tribe composed of yurts.


    After a turn, it felt as if there had just been a human being here.


    At this time, Cheng Fei hears the sound of horse''s hooves coming from outside. Suddenly, Cheng Fei''s heart is full of alarm and looks back at the back.


    I don''t know when, a group of people appeared behind Cheng Fei. They were ordinary old and weak women and children, and some children were nearby, with windmills in their hands, running constantly.


    I look very happy.


    Cheng Fei didn''t expect that there were more people in the place he had just passed. The most important thing is that in his own perception, these people are entities, not illusory ghosts.


    Not far away in a small forest, do not know when, a group of hunters riding horses in fur coats, from fantasy to reality.


    "Hunting is back!"


    "Let''s go and see the dads."


    A group of children with bare buttocks rushed over excitedly after seeing the crowd.


    This group of hunters are strong men. They first carry their children and fly two times in the air.


    Then I went home happily.


    "Little brother, why do you look so fresh? Are they people from the Central Plains who have been in trouble and fled from famine? " At this moment, a man who looks like a tribal leader turns his head and looks at Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei smiles. He doesn''t know why the other party will say this, but he still nods.


    Although Cheng Fei doesn''t look like a man in need at the moment.


    "Since you are homeless, you should first come to our tribe to live for a period of time. When you are strong enough, you must go hunting in the dark forest outside. Oh, I forgot to tell you, my name is Wang Fugui


    Cheng Fei touched his nose. The name was very casual.


    Cheng Fei did not expect that he would be confused, so he lived here. This tribe would go out to hunt once every once in a while. In normal times, they would go into the mountains to cut firewood, prepare firewood, and go to the stream by the river to fetch water.


    As for Cheng Fei''s residence, it was an ordinary cabin in the leader''s house.


    Gradually, Cheng Fei also knows some of the situation of this tribe. For example, the most powerful person in a tribe is the leader. When he can go out, he will fight for his prey.


    For example, this tribe is called the blackbird tribe. The whole tribe worships a species named blackbird. The blackbird is their totem. In Cheng Fei''s opinion, it is just a crow.


    For example, the widow at the west end of the tribe takes a fancy to herself and looks at him secretly all day long


    As long as you come, you will be in peace.


    I believe that Luo Tian must have his reason to do so. Cheng Fei explores in all directions every night, and his speed is limited in this continent, which can only be equivalent to his previous trip to the holy land.


    After exploring into the night, Cheng Fei had to come back. But when he was flying in one direction, he did not see human beings, nor did he see the Central Plains as people in the blackbird tribe call it.


    According to them, they are in the north, but in the south there is only one view of endless swamps.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2290

    It''s the same for several days and nights. Other directions are the same. He doesn''t see anyone else. Cheng takes a deep breath. It seems that if he wants to get through the first level, he must look for opportunities in the blackbird tribe.


    Most likely, the answer lies in the blackbird tribe.


    Cheng Fei knows why he is considered a refugee? It turns out that in the eyes of the men in the tribe here, people should grow stronger and more handsome. People like Cheng Fei think they are not full.


    So I think Cheng Fei is a refugee, and this aesthetic view is also applicable to women, except for the widow in the west of the tribe, so I like Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei is speechless. When he comes to this blackbird tribe, he wanders around almost every day to find out if there is any mechanism set up by Luo Tian.


    Cheng Fei''s heart is relatively stable and not too anxious. In this way, he has been here for a month.


    Although good wine and good meat are provided every day, people still frown, especially Wang Fugui. How can it seem that Cheng Fei will not become strong.


    If Cheng Fei is so lazy again, they will drive people out.


    However, at this time, Cheng Fei asks to go hunting with them.


    This makes Wang Fugui curiously ask: "you are so thin and weak, can you make it?"


    Cheng Fei patted his chest and said yes.


    Wang Fugui looks suspicious, but he can''t always let Cheng Fei stay in the blackbird tribe and mix with the women in those tribes all day.


    Therefore, Wang Fugui specially teaches archery and some hunting skills. Cheng Fei seems to be open-minded and eager to learn.


    As for how much Cheng Fei has mastered, Wang Fugui doesn''t know.


    The second day is the time to really test whether Cheng Fei has that strength.


    First of all, Cheng Fei has to ride a horse. Without a horse, Cheng Fei can only ride the same horse with Wang Fugui.


    Horses carrying them, constantly toward the side of the dark forest to run, fast.


    "There''s a wild roe deer there!"


    Soon after they entered the forest, they found a prey.


    Wang Fugui immediately drew his arrow and shot.


    "Whew!"


    The arrow cuts through the sky, and goes straight to the high-speed moving roe deer. In an instant, with a scream, the prey has fallen to the ground.


    Another part of the people rushed over and carried the prey on their shoulders.


    Wang Fugui''s face showed a smile, just came to the dark forest has met a prey, it seems that they will have more prey next.


    Gradually, the day was getting better, and people didn''t expect that their action was so easy. They had already had enough rations for several days before they went to the pole.


    From the beginning to the present, Cheng Fei has not launched any arrows. Of course, this is not because Cheng Fei is unwilling to do so, but because of the shortage of resources, there is no extra bow and arrow for Cheng Fei to use.


    Cheng Fei feels like he''s here for a holiday, and he doesn''t have any use for it.


    Finally, at noon, they saw a wild rabbit, just about to shoot an arrow.


    Wang Fugui stopped suddenly.


    "Oh, don''t worry. Our brother Cheng Fei is not addicted to it today. The rabbit in front of us should be given to this brother Cheng Fei to fight. Don''t worry. It''s the same if you hit or miss. "


    Wang Fugui''s potential meaning is that with this arrow, Cheng Fei will come to practice. Anyway, they still have a lot of time in the afternoon to hunt and kill more prey.


    Cheng Fei was calm and took the bow, which weighed several kilograms. He pulled the bow easily. Then, under the eyes of all the people, the arrow was directly inserted into the wild rabbit.


    "Good arrow!"


    Wang Fugui praised him, and the others applauded. In fact, everyone could do it, but they didn''t expect that Cheng Fei had already hit the target just by pulling his bow for the first time.


    It was a big surprise to them.


    Cheng Fei scratched his head and pretended to be embarrassed and said, "I''m a blind cat. I caught a dead mouse. I''m blind."


    "Ha ha, other people don''t know you. Don''t you know your rich brother? You are always very modest. When you go back this time, I will make a bow and arrow for you


    "Ha ha, thank you, brother Wang!"


    Wang Fugui took the bow and arrow back again.


    Cheng Fei didn''t say anything. He just felt that the forest was strange and could not be penetrated with divine sense.


    But it''s normal. Even the blackbird tribe looks so strange. It''s not surprising that the forest is weird.


    Only in Cheng Fei''s heart, vaguely feel that his level is estimated to be able to pass through this forest.


    In the afternoon, Wang Fugui and his wife gradually found something wrong.


    In the afternoon, there are too many game in the dark forest. When the number of some ordinary prey reaches a certain level, those who become hunters will have to exchange identities.


    "Damn it, how come there are so many termites here?" Wang Fugui cursed loudly that their horses had been surrounded by termites in this place.


    Although they are not afraid of these termites on their horses, their horses have to bear the gnawing of these ants.


    Many horses are like startled birds, constantly trampling on the ground, shaking people are about to throw up.


    Secondly, in this forest, there are many creatures that they don''t know.


    "What to do?" A man asked Wang Fugui.


    Wang Fugui frowned, "we''ll kill you directly! Isn''t it just a few prey? " Zt0g


    "OK!"


    After listening to this, a group of people are there howling, all ready to gallop.


    Cheng Fei quickly said: "brother Wang, there are many wild animals in the forest. If we rush out in this way, it is very likely that there will be heavy casualties."


    Wang Fugui waved his hand: "it''s OK. It''s just a few wild animals. We still have knives on our bodies. Don''t worry, we can definitely go back before dark."


    As for other men, looking at Cheng Fei''s eyes, he shows a look of disdain, as if laughing at Cheng Fei''s fear.


    Cheng Fei no longer speaks at the moment. Under his induction, almost all the animals are within ten miles. I don''t know why these beasts came here?


    Only heard a shout, the sound of the horse''s hooves constantly sounded, straight to the direction when it came.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Along the way, many wild animals besieged them, some were kicked away by the horses, others were following the horses and began to bite the horses.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid they''ll let their horses die before they run out of the forest.


    Obviously, these big men also found this problem.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2291

    All the people at the scene became a bloody man. There were too many prey just killed, and their bodies were covered with blood. Moreover, many of these prey did not have time to take them with them.


    But now the biggest difficulty for them is how to get rid of the difficulties. At present, there is still at least three miles away from the blackbird tribe.


    It''s absolutely impossible to get there on horseback.


    "People follow me down to kill their prey."


    Wang Fugui yelled, suddenly in the next moment, the sound of bang bang came out, a sense of earth shaking.


    The crowd quickly looked at the past, and then took a breath.


    This is actually a dozen elephants, but at the moment the elephant opened its mouth, people saw sharp teeth in their mouths.


    And the target of these elephants is actually them.


    How do you do that? The skin of the elephant is rough and its flesh is thick. I''m afraid the bone knife they carry can''t even cut the skin of the elephant.


    All of them were in a panic. Even Wang Fugui was pale. As the leader of the blackbird tribe, he thought more about nature. In this northern region, the struggle between tribes was very common.


    If they all die here, the women and children in the blackbird tribe will probably be taken away as slaves and female slaves. Then the whole blackbird tribe will be quickly destroyed.


    "Run, run as many as you can, and remember to go back and take our wives and children to seek shelter from other powerful tribes." Wang Fugui sighed in his heart that he could only do so now.


    He felt extremely regret in his heart. If he had listened to Cheng Fei''s words, he would not rush out at first. Maybe he would not have reached this point.


    But he had no way. Now, in order to let the tribesmen leave, he rushed up alone and entangled the elephants.


    As for the horses, some fell on the ground, others ran around, but none of them stayed where they were.


    If they don''t leave, they will be taken as prey by the prey.


    "Brother Cheng Fei, run quickly. If you can leave here, take care of my wife and children."


    Wang Fugui rushed up with a bone knife in his hand to entangle all the elephants here.


    Delay time, but Cheng Fei still stays at the same place and doesn''t go. Cheng Fei''s eyes flash. If he doesn''t guess wrong, the first step should be to save Wang Fugui.


    No, to be precise, it should be to save everyone here.


    Cheng Fei directly rushed over and yelled, "brother Wang, I''m here to save you!"


    "You fool, if you still want to save me, get out of here!" Wang Fugui naturally saw the arrival of Cheng Fei, and he couldn''t help but curse.


    However, at the next moment, Wang Fugui directly widens his dog''s eyes, and Cheng Fei disappears in his field of vision. When he appears again, he is already in front of the elephants.


    Then he slapped out.


    "Ouch!"


    The elephant in front of him hissed, and he didn''t know how far it had been fanned.


    This is the result of Cheng Fei''s deliberate retention of his hand.


    After seeing this, the other elephants showed fear in their eyes, turned around and ran to the depths of the jungle.


    Also shocked was another person on the scene, that is, Wang Fugui. Wang Fugui did not expect that the young man who looked weak at his side would have such great power.


    "Cheng Brother Cheng Fei, you Are you the legendary wizard? How could it be so powerful? " Wang Fugui stammered.


    "Wizard?" Cheng Fei is stunned, and instantly realizes that what the other side said should be similar to the existence of immortals.


    Can''t help nodding, and then quickly said: "you can find a tree to hide, I''ll save other people."


    As soon as his voice fell, Wang Fugui found himself in a tree and Cheng Fei disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Cheng Fei takes less than a stick of incense to rescue others. At this time, the eyes of others who look at Cheng Fei have changed. They are not so careless as before. They even put their arms around Cheng Fei''s shoulder and cry out to cover you.


    Instead, he was cautious, timid, and looked at Cheng Fei respectfully.


    Cheng Fei sighs. The change of attitude is very normal. After experiencing this, he must be unable to stay.


    "That Lord wizard. Where are you from Wang Fugui''s address to Cheng Fei has also changed. At this moment, Cheng Fei is riding a horse alone, while he is crowding with others.


    Cheng Fei took a look at him. "It''s better that you don''t know about it, but I hope brother Wang can treat me like before."


    "How can we do that? You''re a wizard. How can we afford it?"


    Others quickly echoed.


    When they returned to the tribe, they immediately worshipped Cheng Fei as a God. Some young and beautiful women in some young families would deliberately talk to Cheng Fei.


    But those beautiful women, one by one are also solid with Wang Fugui.


    Let Cheng Fei a little speechless.


    That night, Cheng Fei continues to fly south, only to find that in the south is the same as the original swamp, and there is no change. Cheng feisuo flies straight south.


    Since others already know his strength, they won''t care if he disappears for a day or two.


    Three days later, Chen Fei looked gloomy. He saved so many people, but he still didn''t pass this barrier.


    What is the key to breaking the game?


    And after flying for three days, he finally returned to the blackbird tribe, all but the swamp.


    Even the dark forest near the blackbird tribe disappeared during the day.


    Back to the tribe, Cheng Fei claims that he wants to practice witchcraft so that people don''t disturb him.


    In fact, Cheng Fei is constantly observing the situation outside, and the people look at him.


    This continued for several days. At the beginning, people were very respectful towards him, but after about half a month.


    Wang Fugui still came and knocked on his door.


    "Well, wizard, I have one thing to do. I don''t know if I can dare to say it?"


    "Go ahead, brother Wang!"


    "The wild boar tribe nearby has been bullying us and robbing us of our prey. I hope the wizard can help us, take the lead for us and wipe out the wild boar tribe."


    Cheng Fei''s eyes narrowed, and then said coldly, "Luo Tian, is this what you call the law of the dark jungle? Once I rescue them, they will change their attitude towards me and worship me. The next thing is that when they find their own backers, they will use this backer to expand continuously, and their ambition will continue to enlarge, and finally they will eat the evil consequences. "


    The voice just fell, in front of Wang Fugui showed a smile, the whole picture was broken. zt0G


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2292

    The picture in front of me is broken, and the whole world has turned into a bubble at this moment.


    In this nothingness, Cheng Fei sees a new world. Everything before is illusory. It is not too much to say that it is a real illusion.


    This world is so real that he almost cheated Cheng Fei. Of course, there are also many loopholes in this world, such as the boundless swamp outside at night, and for example, he did not find any other tribes nearby. However, Wang Fugui said that some wild boar tribes had deceived them.


    When the world in front of him is broken, Cheng Fei''s heart is alert. Looking at the surrounding environment, he looks a little dumb.


    I didn''t expect to return to the original world.


    "Cheng Fei, what''s wrong with you?" Du Chen asked in his side care, and at this moment, Cheng Fei is in his closed room, lying on the ground, seven orifices bleeding.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei''s symptoms seem to be possessed by the devil. He looks very insidious.


    And Du Chen on the side seems very worried about Chen Fei''s condition.


    "What''s wrong with me? Master


    Du Chen said anxiously: "you are here closed door alchemy, for a long time did not come out, we told you to find that you did not respond, this just broke into the door, saw the devil you!"


    "I''m crazy?"


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei immediately got up and asked, "what about luotian''s secret place?"


    "Alas Du Chen sighed, "time has already passed, that entrance has been closed, others can''t wait to go in first, I asked others, you have no hope to go in."


    Cheng Fei shakes his head. It''s impossible. How can it be?


    Don''t you see the sky shattering in the sky?


    I have just experienced the blackbird tribe. Isn''t that the first level set by Luo Tian?


    Cheng Fei doesn''t believe it in his heart. He shakes his head quickly. He doesn''t believe it. He flies out of his secret room and looks at the external situation. How can there be a big crash? What''s going on?


    The scene in front of me is the same as usual, except that there are a lot of familiar young people around me, including the strong ones of the older generation.


    For example, the owners of the four major families, and other powerful people under five stars.


    They have disappeared in Cheng Fei''s side, the whole Da Luo Xian area is empty, has lost the past vitality.


    Many people have entered the secret world, only Cheng Fei stays in the air alone.


    Cheng Fei''s heart emerged a mouthful of blood, it is obvious that his heart demons broke out again.


    "It''s impossible. How can it be?" Cheng Fei murmurs in his mouth and flies all over the Da Luo immortal area. Indeed, the people in his memory have disappeared. They have all gone to the secret place of Da Luo. At this time, he is haunted by demons. Even if he has a strong cultivation, he may lose all his accomplishments and break his meridians.


    "No, the world must be false!" Cheng Fei''s heart faintly spreads this voice, he in order to prove himself, directly rushed to the outside of the barbarian fortress.


    "There are enemies!"


    Since the victory of the last war, the barbarians have retreated a long distance. When Cheng Fei passed by, he immediately raised a guard on the side of the barbarians.


    There are constantly experts rushed out, including two big emperor nine star level of the famine clan.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei''s face changes greatly. Is it true that all this is true?


    The two strong men have already covered the whole sky, and a sense of destroying the sky and the earth has sprung up in Cheng Fei''s heart.


    At the same time, Cheng Fei takes out the furnace directly and drills into it.


    Control the furnace and get out of here quickly.


    At the next moment, Cheng Fei has left the area of Da Luo Xian.


    He still didn''t believe it, even though the barbarians seemed real.


    Only when he goes to verify it in person will he feel the world is true or false.


    Of course, he was possessed by the devil, and his accomplishments were wasted. He could only control the time of the furnace.


    When Cheng flies out, he has come to a strange fairyland, which has been invaded by the barbarians.


    Many living planets have died.


    In the starry sky, there are a few interstellar meteorites occasionally.


    Cheng Fei determined the direction, and then quickly toward Weiyang Xianyu, sitting on the spacecraft, while healing, while flying fast.


    Two months later, Cheng Fei finally comes to Weiyang Xianyu. Looking at the fortifications that have been built, Cheng Fei''s eyes show a touch of intimacy.


    I don''t know when the old man in the dream world appears, looks at Cheng Fei and asks in doubt, "Cheng Fei, why didn''t you go to Luotian''s secret place?"


    Cheng Fei''s expression sank, "go in and talk about it again!"


    Entering Weiyang Xianyu, everything is familiar to him, but there are a lot of young old friends.


    Cheng Fei spits out two words, "Dragon King!"


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you in the secret? How can I get back in just a few days? "


    At this time, the Dragon King seems to be in a very good mood. It is obvious that he has gained enough benefits in the previous action of blocking Xingtian.


    "Master, you haven''t left a part in my body yet!" Cheng Fei said so, and did not respond to the voice of the Dragon King. Zt0g


    "OK!" The Dragon King squints his eyes and sets a body in Cheng Fei''s body.


    After thanking him, Cheng Fei asked the Dragon King, "master, has your son entered the secret land of Luotian?"


    The Dragon King nodded slowly.


    "Nature has entered. Why do you ask this?"


    "Nothing. I just asked." Cheng Fei smiles, then looks at the sky, chuckles.


    "Luo Tian, your second level is really powerful. This illusion, no, this is a real world. It''s almost as like as two peas in the world, but you forget one thing, you can imitate my thoughts, but you can''t imitate other people''s tone!


    First of all, the old man called you Luo Tian directly. It is reasonable to say that the strong men of your time should be respectful.


    The second is the Dragon King. What the Dragon King doesn''t know is that he has already left me the third way of separation before, but now you ask him to give me another one. This is also a flaw.


    Even if your fantasy completely constructs the whole world according to my memory, and constructs those characters and barbarians, what you can''t construct is those people who originally exist but I haven''t seen.


    Therefore, the second level is equally difficult for me


    Cheng Fei''s eyes are clear. In fact, as long as he goes to a place he has never been to before, he can find the strange situation here.


    But Cheng Fei doesn''t have it. He can''t afford it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2293

    He didn''t know whether he had been in this fantasy for more than two months. He couldn''t wait for this time.


    So it''s better to say so directly, it''s also found the magical effect of this level.


    As for the flaws he has just discovered, they are not real flaws. They are just some doubts, but Cheng Fei draws his own conclusion only by virtue of these doubts.


    Let this real no longer real world appear a flaw.


    Sure enough, Luo Tian''s voice came from the sky.


    "Ha ha ha ha, yes, you are the most difficult experience. You have already passed two levels. The real world is the gift left by the real master. As for the creatures who fail to pass the most basic two levels, they will be excluded."


    The voice just fell, the world in front of me was broken again.


    Cheng Fei only felt pain in his skull and suddenly saw a new world.


    Behind Cheng Fei, there are two light masks. Cheng Fei guesses that there should be those two illusory arrays.


    If it wasn''t for the lack of time now, Cheng Fei would like to calm down and study the magic array for a period of time.


    The magic array inside must be startled step by step. If Cheng Fei is not careful, he will fall into the boundless darkness and be really possessed by the devil.


    At this time, Cheng Fei also saw other people. There were many familiar young people who came out of the two masks behind them. Almost all of their faces showed a look of survival.


    The neighborhood is filled with a gentle and lazy light, and there are several small steps at the foot.


    From this ladder, you come to the middle.


    In the middle, there is a huge ring like ring. The diameter of the ring is probably tens of miles long. Around the disc, there are also those masks. At this moment, many people have come out, and some have even found their own friends to help them.


    Of course, there are still some people who don''t come out here.


    After seeing Cheng Fei come out, Xiao Ya on the other side of the disc waves to him happily.


    "Brother Cheng Fei, I''m here!"


    "Why are you alone, the others?" Cheng Fei asks in doubt. Zt0g


    Xiaoya points to a boundary pillar on one side, which is very small. If it was not for Xiaoya''s warning, Cheng Fei would not have found it at the moment.


    There are many words on this boundary pillar. Chen feizhao reads them down.


    "It is divided into three hundred and thirty-three days. Each day, 500 people will be selected. The last one will be selected through fighting, and a total of 33 people will be selected in the final thirty-three days."


    They are all smart people. Cheng Fei naturally understands the meaning of this immediately.


    It seems that the place where they are now should be one of the "days"!


    In this place alone, 500 have passed the trial of the first two levels.


    It''s just that Cheng Fei feels that his trial is slightly different from other people''s levels.


    "Finally, I can play with brother Cheng Fei! Xiaoya is so happy. "


    Cheng Fei:


    Now that he has come here, Cheng Fei has relaxed his mind. What he is afraid of most is that this place is actually an illusion.


    If it''s still an illusion, Cheng Fei would definitely like to greet the eighteen generations of Luo Tian''s ancestors.


    ¡­¡­


    In the outside world, people did not expect that the whole Da Luo Xian area was the entrance of Luotian''s secret place. People, old and young, could enter the secret realm as long as they were in it.


    When they found that they could enter the secret place, they danced happily, but in the twinkling of an eye, they did not think so.


    Although the illusion they experienced was much more false than that of flying, their hearts could not bear it.


    As a result, a large number of people have been selected out of Daluo Xianyu, including even the heads of four families.


    They are of high position and weight, and their disposition is not so firm.


    There are also some Tianjiao, from childhood to most of the beloved between heaven and earth, relatively speaking, the temperament is worse.


    In this way, a lot of people will be thrown out.


    And they can''t go to the great Luoxian region, they can only be excluded.


    In this screening, we also found out a lot of traitors. The traitors on the human side were executed directly, and there were those who wanted to mingle with them. Their fate was not much better than these traitors.


    And those barbarians who watched all this from afar, seeing that these people were excluded from the daroshenyu, looked very happy, and hastened to send troops for this human and other races.


    At the beginning, the fairyland side was a bit desperate. After all, they did not understand what had happened, so they met so many wild people.


    But at this time, their human strongmen, as well as those of other races, have been mobilized. At present, the number of nine star strongmen has reached more than 20.


    For a while, the barbarians began to go back to their homes and flee everywhere.


    They don''t have so many strong people.


    ¡­¡­


    In a "sky" in the middle of this small world, a woman is swearing at the edge of the challenge arena.


    "Dare to kill my elder martial brother Feiyu. If I get the inheritance this time, I must let you fall into pieces!"


    If Cheng Fei were here, he would certainly recognize the woman.


    There is also the Feiyu clan. Cheng Fei is wanted by the Feiyu people in Tianwaitian. Cheng Fei has cheated a pair of wings of his own, which is not the most serious.


    The most serious problem is that Cheng Fei cheated his own clan''s skills, which was a great disgrace to them.


    Nowadays, the flying feather clan has become a joke of Tianwaitian. A human being slapped all the masters of the younger generation in the face and cheated away so many treasures.


    Anyone who mentions the flying feather clan wants to laugh.


    The strong man of Feiyu clan who came here this time is a young elder named Ye Mian. This elder has lived a long time, and his strength has reached the six stars of the great emperor, which is the most powerful threshold in the secret realm of Dalao.


    From the seven stars up, it is another realm.


    Ye Mian was a genius in their family before, and also the master of their flying feather clan to break through the realm of the great emperor. The wings behind him are the most precious dragon wings in the whole Feiyu clan, which has a strong strength bonus to him.


    This time he came here, he also took a task, that is to kill Cheng Fei, which is the primary goal.


    As for what Luo Tian left behind, if you can fight for it, try to fight for it.


    When he came here, he had already got a lot of information about Cheng Fei.


    At the moment, in another world, he just passed the test, showing a look of great interest, and then slowly glanced around, in which he even found several friends of Cheng Fei.


    His face is strange. Looking at these friends of Cheng Fei, a smile appears on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2294

    "Now I''ll start with you guys!" In the eyes of the leaf, there is a cruel history.


    It has to be said that almost all of Cheng Fei''s friends are determined. It''s not difficult to pass these two not so simple hurdles. Almost all of them have come to this place.


    It''s just scattered in various places in the past thirty-three days. Xiao Ya is the only one with Cheng Fei.


    Of course, after waiting for a while, Cheng Fei found many of his "old friends" among the 500 strong people who passed the test level. For example, the two princesses of the Dragon King were in the same place with him, and other people of the flying feather clan also had some pride of the wooden family.


    There are even demons and he had several sides of the fate of the demon king.


    Cheng Fei didn''t know what Luo Tian thought. He even let the demons from the upper demon world come here.


    then there were many masters of other races. There were 500 young masters in the field, of which only half were human beings.


    Some experts on the scene could not wait to step on the steps. As a result, at the moment of stepping on the steps, they gave out a scream.


    And then left a pool of blood in place.


    People looked at this scene coldly, did not speak, that expert is really an idiot, also do not know how he spent the first two passes.


    Everyone is waiting quietly. Cheng Fei and Xiaoya are also bored. They play chess together. Before that, Cheng Fei''s chess skills were not high, but he has become a monster for tens of thousands of years. He has to look far away from the deduction of some steps. Therefore, the current chess skills can be regarded as masters.


    After a while, Xiaoya is killed and urinates. Then Xiaoya is not happy. She is angry with Cheng Fei. Then Xiaoya kills Cheng Fei and cries for her father and mother


    From time to time, there is also a small silver bell like laughter.


    Those masters who can see one side are jealous.


    In a twinkling of an eye, half a day later, they finally heard a voice, like the sounds of nature.


    "Everyone has passed the first two tests, and now we are going to compete in the arena. Combat rules: when one party and the other party are fighting, the party with high accomplishments is automatically suppressed to be equal to the party with low accomplishments. Zt0g


    in view of the fact that there are inheritors of our ancestors in this battle, all younger generations will fight with their original strength in the process of fighting against the inheritors of our ancestors! "


    "Lying trough!" After hearing this voice, Cheng Fei immediately changed his face. If he met the six star realm of the great emperor, what about the man who could jump over the level to fight? In this way, isn''t he the existence of being hanged?


    After hearing this sentence, Xiao Ya looks at Cheng Fei with a touch of sympathy.


    "Poor brother Cheng Fei!"


    Of course, the more people who heard this were stunned in their hearts, wondering who that person was?


    First of all, the inheritor of Luotian must be a human being.


    And then among the human beings, it is also the kind of outstanding, of course, it does not rule out those anonymous masters.


    People are suspicious of each other, and know that Cheng Fei is actually a few of Luo Tian''s descendants.


    Many of the top nine stars didn''t tell their descendants about it, mostly to protect Cheng Fei.


    Once Cheng Fei was not fully grown up, he was chased and intercepted by many people and regarded as a thorn in the flesh by many forces.


    In fact, in the whole fairyland, there are many people or forces like LAN forget Ji.


    As for the treasure in Cheng Fei''s body, most of the nine star strongmen can see clearly that the tower of return to heaven does not belong to them, nor is it something they can touch. Once you deal with Cheng Fei, you should weigh the people behind Cheng Fei.


    It can be said that Cheng Fei is actually one of the few inheritors of Luotian.


    Of course, many people suspect Cheng Fei.


    Such as bitter self deep, Cheng Fei and others, are all in the object of suspicion.


    Of course, with Ku Zishen, the top pot man, Cheng Fei''s suspected strength is just a little small.


    Bitter since deep, now the fame can be said to be at the height of the sun, through that war, many Tianjiao were convinced of him, of course, behind the scenes, many of them did not accept.


    As a result, people are suspicious that Cheng Fei''s deeds are a little less. In addition to Cheng Fei''s great power in the Dragon kingdom of the Western immortal Kingdom, which shocked many people, Cheng Fei did not go to the southern immortal Kingdom and the eastern immortal region, and there were many powerful masters and reincarnations between them.


    The title of Cheng Fei is covered again.


    When it comes to reincarnation, Nezha and Wangcai are also here. This is a feast of the whole fairyland. The three sons of the Dragon King have already arrived. Wangcai and Nezha have no meaning. It is not like taking a chance in the secret place.


    They did not expect that they should have passed the first two passes.


    It looks very relaxed and freehand.


    In fact, if Cheng Fei has a God''s perspective, we can see that all reincarnations have passed the first two levels, and they are very relaxed.


    "The battle begins now! In this arena, you can have a chance to resurrect, so you should take revenge and take action. Only after failure, it will be transmitted to the outside, once dead, the strength will be weakened by 20%!


    Now two young people will be randomly selected to go to the arena. "


    Almost in every world, at the same time think of this sound, and then there are two figures involuntarily came to the disc in front of them.


    The surprise is a little sudden. It seems that the set set for Cheng Fei yesterday is not over, because he went up the first one.


    Fortunately, the opponent was only a human in the middle of the Immortal Emperor. He suppressed Chen Fei''s accomplishments to the middle of the Immortal Emperor. After seeing Cheng Fei, the man was bitter.


    If other races know a lot about Cheng Fei, but as a young master of Terran, how can he not know the leader of the younger generation in fairyland?


    No one dares to underestimate Cheng Fei.


    What''s more, his cultivation and strength are not very strong, but because he is a bitter monk, he has a good heart.


    Two people stand at a distance, this time the other side of the initiative to open up, "can you admit defeat?"


    "Yes! The one who takes the initiative to give up lies on one side and has a chance to fight bubbling. Oh, and I forgot to tell you that in this battle, all the top 50 will be rewarded. "


    As soon as this statement was made, people were shocked.


    The previous speech sounds like a robot without expression, but what I said just now sounds like someone or a spirit operating here.


    Including Cheng Fei is the same, Cheng Fei''s heart finally understood that there should be a person in the control here.


    And the man was not happy with himself.


    "If I see you, I''ll give you a cramp. Eat it alive


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2295

    "Then I''ll give up!"


    As soon as the man saw that there was still a chance, he quickly chose to admit defeat. Nonsense, Cheng Fei was able to fight against the strong at the emperor level in the middle of the Xiandi period.


    He didn''t give up and wait to be beaten?


    The man jumped out of the ring.


    Cheng Fei''s heart is relieved. The next time he comes on the stage, he is expected to wait a long time. Then Cheng Fei will not expose himself so quickly.


    Among the many masters on the scene, many of them were old people above the realm of the great emperor.


    For example, the remaining half of the foreigners, most of them are in the realm of the great emperor, and many of them are still above three stars.


    Cheng Fei returns to the bottom. At the moment, he is in this space and can''t see the outside.


    No process fly can definitely feel his friends are there.


    Here, in the first round of battle, all the players with similar accomplishments and strength are selected. After all, according to the rules, the players with high accomplishments will suppress their accomplishments to the next level, but both the means of combat and the vision are much higher than those of the lower level.


    In the blink of an eye, half a day has passed. There are many people fighting in front of us. The fighting is extremely tragic. Death is allowed in this rule.


    People naturally have no scruples. What''s more, only one person in the world can successfully go out, but they may not have a better choice. Even if they enter the top 50, they will be able to get a good inheritance.


    Finally at this time, to Xiaoya play.


    In the past few years, Xiaoya''s cultivation has come to the early days of Xiandi. It seems that Jiawen helped her survive the disaster.


    Cheng Fei is more at ease about Xiaoya. Her strength has made her look at her with great admiration.


    Xiaoya''s opponent, it''s really a coincidence. It''s the man named Pengfei who has been beaten in the face by Chen Fei.


    He is a very strong looking but vulnerable Feiyu people.


    I remember that at that time, he was the first to rush out, and then he was slapped by Cheng Fei.


    "Hey hey, I know you. You are the girl beside Cheng Fei. I usually don''t beat girls. But Chen Fei beside you made me lose face in front of people. Today, I will break an example!"


    Pengfei did not say a word, can''t wait to expand his wings, seems to be in disgust and human side has the same appearance.


    However, when his fat body grew wings, he looked as weird as an eggplant with leaves.


    After seeing this scene, people couldn''t help laughing.


    Peng Fei''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    At this time, Xiaoya also said, "you even want to bully me, a weak girl. But if you don''t keep your hand, I won''t keep my hand!"


    Xiaoya knows that the fat man in front of her should be an enemy of her brother Cheng Fei, so she will be merciless.


    Pengfei''s accomplishments were suppressed to the same level as Xiaoya, which was the realm of the early Xiandi.


    "Take your life!"


    Although Pengfei looks like a strong dead fat man, he is still very flexible and quick.


    In this arena, a huge voice sounded, accompanied by a roar.


    Immediately there was a big hole in the arena.


    People didn''t worry. Before that, the arena was almost demolished, but in the end it was restored to its original shape. This arena with a radius of tens of miles can restore it.


    People quickly fixed their eyes and took a breath one after another. They just saw that Pengfei just rushed over. They thought Pengfei was a rolling situation. Before that, there were many similar scenes.


    They think subconsciously, but the scene immediately before them directly blinds them.


    What do they see? They saw a small and thin Lori, who was swinging a tall and fat man with one hand, constantly hitting the pit back and forth.


    There are big holes in this arena, not only big, but also deep.


    "Don''t you mean to hit me again? Take out your milk power. All the enemies of Cheng Fei''s brother are my enemies! Come on


    But in Pengfei''s side, "ah ah ah ~"


    he really didn''t expect Xiaoya to have such strong physical strength. He had just rushed over and was not ready to attack, so he had a little hand beside him. Zt0g


    took him by the arm and launched a bombardment like attack.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Cheng Fei can''t bear to see it. Pengfei is really miserable. Children can''t watch such horrible and violent scenes as smashing holes with people.


    In fact, in Cheng Fei''s heart, Xiaoya has such a strong power. I''m afraid the physical strength is also to cultivate the skills to the level of Immortal Emperor.


    It seems that I know little about Xiaoya.


    At the moment, Pengfei wants to admit defeat, but the most oppressive thing is that he can''t cry out for mercy. If he goes on like this, he will be crushed to death here.


    It wasn''t someone else who crushed him to death, but he crushed himself to death.


    "Hum, do you dare to beat my brother Cheng Fei?" Xiaoya stepped on Pengfei''s head and asked in a domineering way.


    "Woo Hoo! (I admit defeat) "


    Pengfei''s mouth has swollen into a sausage mouth, and it is impossible to speak.


    "Since you don''t agree, keep fighting!"


    Small Ya Leng for a moment, and then continue to pull up Pengfei''s arm, boom, the field again appeared this kind of sound.


    Finally, when Pengfei was calm on the ground and did not know life and death, he heard a voice like the sound of nature.


    "You should promise this time. If you don''t speak, you will acquiesce!"


    Xiaoya clapped her hands and came down from the arena.


    "Well, brother Cheng Fei, I did a good job."


    Cheng Fei gives him a thumbs up, "well done!"


    When the next registration number came, Cheng Fei heard the names of several reincarnations.


    Cheng Fei paid special attention to these people, such as Taibai Jinxing, taishanglaojun and so on. Their accomplishments have generally reached the five stars of the great emperor. It seems that nine out of ten of them know their own identity.


    Otherwise, they would not have named it.


    However, the strength of these immortals is not very strong. Cheng Fei once read the introduction of reincarnation in an ancient book.


    Some reincarnations are not strong in their previous accomplishments and have reached a bottleneck. When they reincarnate again, they will probably reach that bottleneck just like in previous lives.


    These reincarnations are largely because they want to seek a higher breakthrough, so they choose to reincarnate for a period of time before they die.


    They are also at great risk. If their reincarnation is not successful, they are likely to live like this for the rest of their lives. Finally, I lost myself and became another person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2296

    Naturally, the purpose of these reincarnations here is to find a way to break the bottleneck. Luo tiannai has gathered the good fortune of an era, and they will come here to share a piece of the pie to find a way.


    Of course, all this is just Cheng Fei''s guess.


    What Cheng Fei didn''t think of was that he didn''t guess wrong.


    By the end of the first round of fighting, including those who voluntarily admitted defeat, there were 260 people.


    Those who voluntarily admit defeat are surprised to find that they have not been transmitted out, and still stay here to participate in the second round of fighting.


    At once, their minds were alive. If they kept on giving up, wouldn''t they be able to enter the top 50?


    However, at this time, they heard a cold voice: "next, all the automatic losers will be excluded from the outside!"


    For a moment, the dream in their hearts was broken.


    ¡­¡­


    In another place, Wangcai and Nezha even passed the first level!


    This is something that no one has thought of.


    First of all, Wangcai. People didn''t expect that Tianjiao, a great emperor and a star, was fighting with a dog, and the dog was not dressed.


    It looks like a normal rhubarb dog.


    There are also many monsters here, but they are either transformed into human form, or at least they are still covered in a skin.


    Not like a rhubarb dog, shameless.


    The emperor''s one star young Tianjiao immediately showed scorn in his eyes.


    "Lin Dong, I''ll take your dog''s life today!" The young man just said his own name, and then said arrogantly.


    Wangcai looked at it and quickly retorted back, "don''t force me to take your life!"


    But when the voice was said, it sounded like a sissy. The eyes of all the people present were straight. It was a female dog!


    So their eyes can''t help but look somewhere.


    "Roll away! I am a real man Wangcai became angry and yelled at others.


    However, in this case, also let the Lin Dong in front of Wang Cai relaxed his vigilance.


    "I don''t know how you got through the first two levels?" Lin Dong smiles and suddenly accelerates.


    Disappeared in place.


    However, Lin Dong''s eyes changed at the next moment. It turns out that Lin Dong''s cultivation was suppressed to the peak of the virtual immortal. Could it be said that the female dog in front of him is the realm of virtual immortals?


    But at the moment, he couldn''t bear to think much, so he went to Wangcai, and he had a flying sword in his hand.


    The flying sword did not come out of his hand, but kept pulling out the sword flower in his hand. It looked very beautiful.


    The cultivation was suppressed to the peak of virtual immortals, and the Tao in his body also returned to the level of the rudiment of Tao.


    This is the "sword flower way". The more beautiful things are, the more terrifying they are.


    If Wangcai comes across this sword flower easily, it will definitely be the end of its skin and flesh.


    However, at this time, Wangcai''s hand suddenly did not know when a black stick appeared. Even Cheng Fei did not know that Wangcai had this black stick.


    Those beautiful sword flowers were cut on Wangcai''s body, and brought up a series of sparks. They didn''t even cut Wangcai''s skin.


    It''s like tickling.


    Wangcai sighed, three steps to two steps have come to Lin Dong''s back, a claw to control the black stick, directly knock down, quite skilled.


    "When" a sound, Lin Dong is so easy to fall down, and then Lin Dong is sent out.


    Obviously, the spirit in the world thinks that Wangcai has won the battle.


    At this time, other people did not dare to laugh. It was the master of one star of the great emperor. He was so taken The dog beat the black stick and lost the battle.


    And most of them will end up in the same way.


    As for the next Nezha, it was a sensation.


    If they were afraid of Wangcai, they were deeply afraid of Nezha.


    Let''s not say who the opponent Nezha matched. In their opinion, Nezha is just a child without cultivation.


    As a result, Nezha''s opponents were suppressed to the same level as Nezha.


    I lost all my accomplishments in an instant


    I don''t know why, his physical strength can''t compare with Nezha. The next fight is like fighting in the mud when he was a child.


    Children''s fighting moves have been made, you hit me one leg, pull hair and tear ears, but the party who was torn is the opponent.


    Nezha''s bald opponent had not lost his hair.


    It''s natural for them to admit defeat. However, they didn''t think that a dog in the realm of virtual immortals and a little fart child without a realm could not beat them in the same level. It was ridiculous.Just after Nezha went back, I don''t know when a dead fat man with fat head and big ears came up beside him.


    "Is it Nezha? It''s me I''m Taiyi immortal. "


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, the second round of the battle begins Is it still going to be exposed?


    It seems that the opponent is the one who is called Taibai Jinxing, whose accomplishments have reached the five stars of the great emperor. However, according to Cheng Fei''s guess, this person should not be very strong, and he should be able to cope with it.


    But as soon as he came to power, people began to talk.


    It turns out that Taibai Jinxing''s accomplishments have not been reduced. It can be seen that Cheng Fei is the inheritor of Luotian.


    "Doesn''t it mean that Luo Tian''s treasure is probably in his body?" Someone said.


    As soon as the voice falls, everyone looks at Cheng Fei''s face. Some are greedy, some are jealous, and some are surprised.


    All beings are in it.


    Taibai Jinxing didn''t expect that he was originally a hermit master, but after his accomplishments increased and his memory recovered, he changed his name and claimed to be Taibai Jinxing.


    By the time he came out, he had already seen a depression of fairyland, as well as the ongoing bitter self deep marriage.


    After the wedding, he was confused into this secret place.


    I saw Cheng Fei in front of me.


    Seeing the huge gap between the two, Taibai Jinxing can''t help but take a sympathetic look at Cheng Fei.


    "You may as well do it. In fact, I suggest that you take the initiative to admit defeat."


    Cheng Fei said with a heavy heart, "you''d better admit defeat, Venus. You don''t know how hard my jade emperor has been in the past two years. It''s not easy to meet a reincarnation, and even want me to admit defeat."


    Taibai Venus:


    He widened his eyes and didn''t know whether the youth in front of him was the Jade Emperor of their time?


    However, after carefully looking up and down several times, Taibai Venus realized a problem and quickly changed her face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2297

    "No, you are definitely not the Jade Emperor. Only when you come to my realm will you recover your memory. How can you recover in the later stage of the Immortal Emperor? I''m afraid you know something. "


    At this moment, Taibai Venus is becoming more and more determined. Cheng Fei in front of him should not be the Jade Emperor. What''s more, Cheng Fei is likely to know something about them. After all, Cheng Fei is the inheritor of Luo Tian, and the inheritor of a strong man of the era.


    It should be very easy to know something about ancient times.


    Cheng Fei looks strange. Although he is seen by the opposite Taibai Jinxing that he is pretending to be the Jade Emperor, are you really good?


    At that time, the sage was a "Jade Emperor old son" one by one


    How to you this too white Venus mouth also scold him.


    "I am very curious, why do you all call the Jade Emperor old son?"


    Too white Venus face a stiff, just also was oneself too excited, under the urgency blurted out the heart words.


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. It''s nothing but eloquence."


    Cheng Fei:


    Did you say anything? He just asked a question. How could he make a good use of his words?


    The Taibai Venus in front of him, as expected, brought a spirit of immortality when he took his hand, and the Buddha dust in his hand came towards Cheng Fei here.


    Two bodies of white Venus appear one before the other and one after the other. Seeing the track of the Buddha dust moving, it is like a gossip. Cheng Fei is in the middle of the challenge arena.


    It is also in the middle of this gossip.


    Cheng Fei feels a strange force, and then squeezes it. If the first and the Second Buddha dust appear in front of him.


    Cheng Fei will definitely feel bad.


    "Well, the stars change." Cheng Fei''s mouth light drink, the whole body and the back of that too white Venus for a position.


    It was just a part of Taibai Venus, but it possessed 60% of the power of his body. When he saw that he was in the middle of the world, the body disappeared instantly.


    A powerful move immediately saves the danger.


    At this moment, it''s Cheng Fei''s turn to play the sword.


    With a sword in his hand, the space in front of him was immediately torn open, forming a strong crack. The appearance of the white Venus changed.


    It seems that Cheng Fei should have such a powerful attack power. The Buddha dust blocks in front of his body and quickly blocks the attack.


    However, his magic weapon was also chopped off a lot of hair with a sword, and the Buddha dust looked spiritually damaged.


    "How could it be?"


    Taibai Venus staggered back a few steps, and then also in the heart cruel.


    "The stars change!"


    Although this move is the same as Cheng Fei''s, it is not the same move.


    What Cheng Fei does is to change the position of each other by using the way of yin and Yang.


    As for Taibai Venus, this move is somewhat different. Another world rises in the sky of the whole arena. Looking up, the sky is full of stars.


    It was as if the planets were within reach and looked beautiful.


    However, Cheng Fei did not dare to take it lightly. Taibai Jinxing was able to display this move, which shows that this move naturally has its merits.


    Sure enough, the stars in the sky above, began to move constantly, and those stars changed their trajectory one after another, which seemed to fit in with some kind of magic skill.


    At this time, all of a sudden, the stars in the sky constantly send out a lot of star power, and each star is sending out light beams.


    Looking at the target of these stars, it is Cheng Fei.


    It seems that Venus is standing on the edge of the challenge arena, touching his beard and laughing: "once I am in this big array, it will be difficult to get out of trouble."


    Indeed, Cheng Fei seems to be in danger now. The power of the stars in the sky is no less than the force of the calamity.


    And they are all very accurate at Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei can''t even dodge. If it goes on like this, nine out of ten Cheng Fei will fall in the middle of this injury.


    Cheng Fei''s brows are locked, and the other party''s attacks continue. It seems that he has a lot of immortal power in his body.


    Moreover, such an attack is likely to cost more. Cheng Fei also chooses his own method and smashes it in the sky with one fist.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    Just after this blow, a star was directly knocked down and turned into a white paper when it fell to the ground.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flash. No wonder these stars don''t consume most of the mana of Taibai Venus. It turns out that these stars in the sky are made of white paper.


    I just don''t know where that powerful attack came from?


    Not far away, too white Venus looks white.


    Cheng Fei eyebrows a pick, now that he has found the weakness of these star array, it is much easier to do next.The stars in the sky, to be honest, are not strong in defense.


    But according to the truth, it''s not the Immortal Emperor level that can be broken. Taibai Venus, with a cold sweat on her forehead, began to attack constantly in order to prevent Cheng Fei from attacking the stars.


    There are so many stars in the sky that they can finally attack, only a few thousand.


    For Cheng Fei, these are just drizzles.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The sound of bombardment came from the sky.


    The attack of Taibai Venus penetrates from various places. Each attack is a killing move for ordinary earth masters.


    But Cheng Fei always can easily defuse Taibai Venus'' moves. Seeing the stars in the sky turning into piles of scraps, Taibai finally sighs.


    The big array was broken. Taibai Jinxing didn''t arrange this array without cost, but it was his strongest means. Next, he would fight with Cheng Fei again. It was estimated that he would be beaten up.


    "Venus, take your life!" At this time, Cheng Fei pretended to be a great saint and rushed directly.


    At the moment, Taibai Jinxing really believes that Cheng Fei is the great sage in the legend, and his style of action is similar to that of Cheng Fei in front of him.


    "The sage has something to say and something to say. Don''t bully an old man


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man kneeling on the ground and kowtows in front of him. He can''t help being speechless.


    Why does this white Venus have no guts at all?


    Now it looks like he''s a villain.


    Other people are also a look of disdain, looking at the old man who lost his integrity on the stage, and didn''t know what to say.


    "All right, get up, I''m not a saint, I''m just a Lei Feng who does good deeds without leaving a name behind." Cheng Fei said this, others can not understand his meaning.


    "The sage of Lei Feng, how about I give up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let''s go. Let''s go. "


    Cheng Fei waved his hand, and immediately the Taibai Venus in front of him was sent out. However, when Taibai Venus opened his eyes, he found himself in another place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2298

    When Cheng Fei stepped down, people didn''t look down on him. Although they despised Taibai Venus, they changed themselves. Could they really do this?


    Will the end be worse than Taibai Venus?


    At this moment, there is an old man who is not on the stage, that is, taishanglaojun. He looks at Cheng Fei, and he is obviously afraid of Cheng Fei by Taibai Jinxing.


    If Cheng Fei is really the reincarnation of the great sage, he is likely to be the first to have an operation on him.


    He still can''t forget how he treated monkey grandson.


    For a time, the old man''s face was pale and his head was lowered. He deliberately concealed his breath.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Cheng Fei said:


    I''m not really a great sage reincarnation. It''s almost the same to say that he''s an aspiring youth on earth.


    One side of Xiaoya pokes Cheng Fei''s arm, "brother Cheng Fei, are you really the reincarnation of the great sage?"


    "Guess?" Cheng Fei asked.


    However, at the next moment, Xiaoya directly plucks three hairs from Cheng Fei''s head and takes a breath.


    But found that the three hairs fell to the ground, and there is no difference.


    But Cheng Fei screams with pain and rushes down.


    Xiaoya or narrow smile.


    Looking at several other battlefields, ye Mian, the strong man of Feiyu clan, has passed two rounds. He has never met Cheng Fei''s friends. He never thought that he could not choose his own opponent here.


    Of course, Cheng Fei''s friends also passed the second round. They had experienced a long time of fighting. On the forum, they didn''t use fighting skills, they used killing skills.


    Those fighting moves look fancy. It''s no use. The outcome is often decided between life and death.


    Moreover, they all had a kind of inheritance from Luo Tian before. Among these friends, there is a person who has a special relationship with Cheng Fei, that is Lufei.


    Lufei''s opponents are two demons, and the two demon lords are very strong. But Lufei doesn''t know when to practice his Sabre skill. Like cutting melons and cutting vegetables, Lufei usually cuts the two opponents.


    For these demons, they also have deep hatred.


    It''s not too much to let them feign death in this secret place.


    What''s more, this Lufei is the most difficult one for the leaves.


    However, he still has absolute self-confidence, which is the pride of him as a flying feather clan. Last time, Cheng Fei went to their flying feather clan when he was in seclusion last time. Otherwise, he must come out to teach him how to fly.


    Guo Fengqin is also in the same world. What''s strange is that in her world, except for her, there are people of other races, including demons and many kinds of human beings. Many people have reached the realm of Empire.


    Therefore, Guo Fengqin in the process of fighting, very hard, barely through the first two passes.


    But what they''re told in the world is that those who reach the top 100 are rewarded.


    At the same time, in another world, there are several demons in this world. Among them, the three demons are mo lian''er, Xiao yu''er and the devil emperor.


    The rest of the demons come from the upper demons.


    They even found their own traitors here. When they set out from the demon world, the devil emperor once gave them a task, that is, to take down the three traitors. If the circumstances are special, they can be executed on the spot.


    It''s just a dispensable task, but they''ve caught a dead mouse and a blind cat here.


    Looking at xiaoyu''er and their three demons, the remaining demons are whispering in secret, discussing how to deal with these three demons.


    Of course, for the demons, this mechanism is superior to them. It can reduce the power of cultivation, the power of divine sense, and even the power of Qi and blood.


    However, the demon clan is rough and fleshy. Although all the repairs have been suppressed, their strength is still in the state of crushing.


    The next is the biggest challenge to these three demons.


    In other world, like Jian Wansheng and others are also quick to solve the opponent, through a round of competition.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, Du Chen, they were excluded from the realm of Da Luoxian.


    The opening of the whole secret place included all the masters whose accomplishments were below the six stars of the emperor, but in the end, only less than 20000 people were selected.


    Many people''s hearts are actually not firm, just like their heart demons, attack their inner depths to build an illusion world.


    Du Chen and the heads of the four families soon gathered together. Of course, they naturally wanted to hold their thighs. Now the whole area is covered with a strange white transparent membrane, and no strong one can enter.


    They can only find a few planets on the edge and change them into living planets.


    At the same time, they are also forcing the royal family to retreat.


    The nine star strongmen in the region of daluoxian are probably the most concentrated time in this era since the beginning of history.


    Twenty five nine stars. Zt0g


    belongs to various ethnic groups, and about half of them are human.


    Originally, those strong people of other races were not willing to deal with these barbarians, but their main purpose was to let their disciples and clansmen get the inheritance of Luotian.


    Licking their faces to rob other people''s human heritage, but in the end, they do not make efforts to deal with the barbarians. I''m afraid their skin is not thick enough.


    What''s more, if the barbarians break through here and find a chance to surround the Da Luoxian area and wait for those young strong men to come out, they will have to fight for their own clan disciples.


    As a result, those human beings who could only be ostracized from the wasteland soon gathered together and formed a fortress like steel.


    Many times the battle can''t be measured by the number. Even if you have more masters of the desert tribe, even if those hundreds of millions of Xiandi strongmen attack at the same time, they are still ants in the eyes of the big emperor''s nine star strongmen.


    People in the whole fairyland are waiting. If they have not guessed wrong, the struggle between the whole fairyland and the barbarians will escalate after the luotian secret land.


    Because this is the arrival of a great world.


    In this luotianxian area, Tianjiao is constantly transmitted. If it is dead, the cultivation will automatically drop by 20% after it comes out. However, they are not without benefits. When they come out, they wash their bodies and remove the hidden injuries and side effects of pills in their bodies. At that time, they will be able to use moves more easily in the process of fighting with the barbarians.


    It''s a lot more flexible for them.


    At that time, the general level of the wilderness clan can not deal with them.


    This benefit alone is enough.


    This is just the reward for passing the first two levels. The more you go, you don''t know how powerful those rewards are.


    Everyone is waiting quietly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2299

    In the northern part of the whole fairyland, this place is a little bit more northward than the northern fairyland.


    In the past years, it was deserted. Even if there were some planets, there were only primitive people who had not yet been civilized.


    Therefore, both human beings and the barbarians seldom visit here, and this place is also spared from the invasion of the barbarians.


    Going out from the northern barrier of fairyland, no one knows where it is, and almost no one breaks through the barrier there. Although there are many legends, they are only human imagination.


    Suddenly, two people came out of the barrier. If Cheng Fei were here, he would be able to recognize the two people in front of him.


    One is Fang Ping''s mother, Fang LAN. I don''t know when her cultivation breath has been promoted to the Immortal Emperor.


    The other is Fang Ping himself, who has disappeared for a long time. His body has been widened for two circles. I don''t know if it is because of his eating too much. In his hand, he still carries two axes.


    Of course, the most important thing is Fang Ping''s cultivation, which has reached a new realm of the earth unconsciously. How many years has it taken?


    This is even faster than Cheng Fei''s training speed, which has reached the realm of the great emperor.


    When the two men just came out, their faces were relieved. Fang Ping even said with a smile: "I Fangping finally came out, and I don''t know how the old boy Cheng Fei is? There are others, but I must find a woman for me this time! I don''t believe in such a big fairyland that there is no food for me


    ¡­¡­


    The next match is much easier for Cheng Fei. In the third round, Cheng Fei meets another old friend of his, who is also a master of Feiyu clan. He has been beaten in the face by Cheng Fei before.


    Then Cheng Fei easily hit him in the face again, and beat him hard in the face, because the brain damage actually exposed their Feiyu nationality''s card, that is, the leaf face.


    And threatened to kill his friends.


    When Cheng Fei heard the news, he was not happy, so he didn''t leave his hand. He was more miserable than Pengfei.


    To tell you the truth, Cheng Fei''s eyelids have been jumping these days. I don''t know if it''s because of this.


    The first few rounds passed easily in a row.


    Xiaoya is the same with Xiaoya. Anyone who meets Xiaoya basically takes the initiative to admit defeat. In their opinion, unless they are crazy, they will be slapped casually by this runaway Lori dinosaur as a ball.


    Of course, even if there is self-confidence and Xiaoya fight, they will not go to the brain to smoke Xiaoya.


    In this way, the two men smoothly into the top ten, during which Cheng Fei solved a lot of opponents, and did not know whether it was intentional or what.


    Now, in addition to Cheng Fei and Xiao Ya, the rest are the big emperors of other races, and the six-star and above strong ones.


    Among them, there is the supreme emperor. Although he is the Supreme Lord, he is a young man''s face. It is because of his reincarnation that he can break through to the level of six stars.


    There is no shortage of genius in this world. Reincarnation is just a genius with broken wings. After a period of rapid progress in cultivation, there will be bottlenecks.


    In this group of experts, Cheng Fei also saw a man with wings, who is said to be Lei Zhenzi.


    Cheng Fei''s heart moves. If this Lei Zhenzi is not wrong, he should be a figure in the list of gods.


    It seems that he still has some relationship with Nezha. In this way, Cheng Fei is a little sure.


    "Hi, I heard your name is Lei Zhenzi, isn''t it? I want to ask you about someone! " Cheng Fei takes the initiative to say hello to him.


    This Lei Zhenzi seems to be a face away from strangers. In fact It''s also a strange look.


    Seeing Lei Zhenzi spit out a word lightly, Cheng Fei immediately changes his outlook on Lei Zhenzi in front of him.


    "Go away!"


    "I''ll go. It''s a drag." Cheng Fei murmured in his mouth that Lei Zhenzi really thought that he was a second to second existence of air in the last era?


    What Cheng Fei didn''t expect was that at the next moment, two people were sent to the arena at the same time. Cheng Fei was more and more sure that there must be a pair of invisible hands controlling all this.


    And in the depths of this Luotian secret place, an illusory villain sneezes constantly and stares at Cheng Fei''s body tightly.


    "* *, how dare you arrange me secretly? Believe me or not, let you have something more exciting?"


    On the challenge arena, Cheng Fei is the first to clasp his fist. He says with a smile: "I''m Cheng Fei. Do you dare to ask your name?"


    Lei Zhenzi snorted coldly and did not speak.


    I don''t know when, in his hand more than a thunder whip, this thunder whip is very long, in this thunder whip above, is full of thunder power.


    Without saying a word, a thunder whip directly hit him. Zt0g


    Cheng Fei sneered, "you may forget that I am the existence of Leidi."


    Cheng Fei''s words are not covered. He has been named emperor Zhan and Emperor Leidi before. Of course, he robbed he Kongtian''s LeiDi title.


    Lei Zhenzi''s look was stunned. He didn''t expect that the youth in front of him still had this important identity.


    "What if you were Randy? As for thunder, I''m much better than you


    Cheng Fei laughs, "then come on!"


    Those thunder whips come from the front, and Cheng Fei is the first to carry a whip.


    Cheng Fei immediately realized that something was wrong, that is, thunder whip. In fact, if it is drawn on a person, it will cause double damage to the spirit and the body of the human being. As for the thunder power contained in it, Cheng Fei is not worth fearing.


    But the whip hits Cheng Fei''s spirit, but Cheng Fei nods with a heavy and stuffy hum. When did he jump like this, he dare to bear the full blow of the six Star strong man.


    "Now that you''ve finished, it''s my turn."


    Cheng feiqiang endured the pain and cried out, "thunder cross cut!"


    The sword in the hand has already burst out.


    But in fact, a faint light flashed behind. His thunder power is only half baked, so he will never do anything against himself.


    The sword in front of me is just a feint move. As for the magic emperor gun that follows, this is the real killing move.


    "Damn it, I''m so fucked!" Easily broke Cheng Fei''s sword, Lei Zhenzi is still wondering whether Cheng Fei''s original strength is so weak.


    However, at the next moment, he saw a black gun point, straight to him.


    At the moment, it''s too late to resist. Now you can only rely on your thunder shield to see if you can block this attack.


    However, at the next moment, he realized that he had miscalculated and blurted out the sentence.


    This long gun is directly inserted into Lei Zhenzi''s chest,


    directly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2300

    The spear crossed, but Lei Zhenzi pinched it in his hand and pulled out the magic emperor gun bit by bit.


    There, thunder power in the constant repair of the body of thunder, but look at the blood of thunder son''s mouth corner is obviously injured.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t give him this opportunity. At the moment when he draws out the magic emperor''s gun, Cheng Fei''s Qi and blood directly condenses into a thunder punishing gun. This is still his move a long time ago. Now it is used to fight against the enemy, it is out of date.


    But Cheng Fei wants to disgust Lei Zhenzi. Who wants you to pretend in front of me?


    Now it''s better to face it. As a reincarnation, will you be tall? It''s really a joke.


    Cheng Fei''s gun full of thunder is about to poke down. Suddenly, at this moment, the thunder whip comes to Cheng Fei''s body and binds Cheng Fei''s hands.


    "Ha ha ha, you''ve been caught in a trap. I have to admit that your shot is really powerful, but it''s a pity that you poked the wrong place!"


    Cheng Fei''s heart moves. Can you say that Lei Zhenzi''s heart is on his right side.


    Generally, this kind of person is very few, but it does not mean that there is no such person. If the shot just made it to the heart, it would not be fatal, but it would definitely hurt Lei Zhenzi.


    This is what he didn''t expect.


    Thunder whip entangles Cheng Fei, as if to break all Chen Fei''s arms. But Cheng Fei''s physical strength is so easy to be broken?


    Just like those iron cloth clothes with golden bell cover in the middle of the lake, it has a very strong defense force.


    Lei Zhenzi controls the thunder whip''s increasing strength. However, in front of him, he still looks like that. Cheng Fei''s hands are only blackened by lightning.


    What''s more, Lei Zhenzi is shocked to find that Cheng Fei is absorbing his thunder power. Although the amount of absorption is small, who can guarantee that he will not absorb his power permanently.


    "Go away!"


    Cheng Fei takes a deep breath. Lei Zhenzi doesn''t seem to see the coffin or shed tears. In this case, he won''t leave his hands.


    "One finger reincarnation."


    With Cheng Fei''s understanding of the way of time, this move will immediately reverse the flow of time around them. Lei Zhenzi in front of him naturally found the beauty of this move, but he had no way to deal with it.


    "The way of time?"


    This strange road is one of the strongest ways between heaven and earth. Once we can understand the way of time to the point of Tao, there are few rivals in the same level.


    And Cheng Fei directly realized that Tao was about to create a world, and leapfrogged easily.


    Lei Zhenzi unconsciously saw that time had returned to the moment when he was attacking Cheng Fei secretly. Cheng Fei easily grasped the whip and held it in his hand. Seeing the three words above the whip, Cheng Fei was somewhat surprised.


    "This is a whip!"


    Cheng Fei knows little about the myths and legends of the ancient times. He has seen many TV dramas such as Fengshenbang. At least, Cheng Fei has something that impresses him deeply.


    This whip is the treasure of Jiang Ziya. How could it fall into Lei Zhenzi''s hands?


    "No, it should be a high imitation treasure, and it is likely to be very close to the genuine one! The real whip should not be so weak. "


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flash, the whip in his hand is thrown out, and he is whipped on Lei Zhenzi in front of him.


    "Ah ~" Lei Zhenzi burst out a burst of thunder light, obviously this whip is not weak, but Cheng Fei has tasted the taste of this whip.


    "You are a good treasure. I''ll take it. If you want to find your treasure, you can come to me after the end of the secret place test!" Cheng Fei said faintly.


    The voice just fell, in front of Lei Zhenzi with a look of resentment, disappeared here.


    Cheng Fei won the first battle of the top ten easily, but he seemed a little upset. When he went down, he quickly recovered his cultivation. Zt0g


    the next step is Xiaoya. Xiaoya''s opponent is an expert named kuju clan, and her opponent is from the plant fantasy.


    I don''t know if this has anything to do with the chrysanthemum that he met in the land of Taixu? Cheng Fei can''t help but take a few more eyes and take back his eyes.


    Originally, the other side saw Xiaoya so eager to try, and was afraid again, and quickly admitted defeat and begged for mercy.


    The same was sent away.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were only five people left. At this time, the voice appeared: "each young man must fight against others, and the winner with the most games is the first."


    "Damn it!" Cheng Fei''s heart secretly scolds, did not expect to have such a say, so that the words, is not he and Xiaoya on?


    However, it is also the case in front of us. In any case, there may be a war between the two.


    In this case, it would be embarrassing.


    Of course, Cheng Fei didn''t think that his first battle was Xiaoya. Xiaoya looked at Cheng Fei with a smile. In fact, he was not very happy.


    "Xiaoya I want to see how you fell? " Cheng Fei hesitated for a moment, then said.


    Xiaoya chuckled, "brother Cheng Fei, if you want to go out, Xiaoya will experiment with you personally. Brother Cheng Fei is the descendant of Luo Tian. In the future, the whole fairyland will depend on you to save it, so Xiaoya won''t play with you! Good bye, I give up


    "Don''t -" Cheng Fei reaches out his hand, but finds that Xiaoya in front of him has returned to the stage, and there are still three battles waiting for her.


    Cheng Fei sighs deeply, looks up at the sky, points to the sky, and makes a rude remark.


    Cheng Fei''s remaining three opponents, one is the mythical beast in the demon clan. Cheng Fei fights with the demon clan''s body for a long time, and finally subdues each other with his body.


    The other is the demon clan. Cheng Fei does not show mercy and kills him directly, leading to the other party''s resurrection from the outside world.


    There is the last remaining master, see the situation is also the initiative to admit defeat.


    There are only four masters left in the field. It is easy to determine the last one. There is no need to fight with Cheng Fei here.


    They just need to get their own inheritance and leave.


    The final result is that Cheng Fei won the first place, and he was also the first person who successfully obtained the qualification in the whole period of 33 days.


    Xiaoya is the second. She only needs to fight with another master and defeat the other one. However, the former demon beast was beaten by Cheng Fei a little bit, and has not recovered.


    All but three people have been teleported out of here.


    Only the first place is eligible for the final race.


    And Cheng Fei is now staying in this space. He is the only one in the world. He constantly points to the sky and scolds the villain behind him.


    A villain is so angry that he wants to appear directly in front of Cheng Fei to let him know why the flowers are so red.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2301

    On the other hand, some of Cheng Weiyang''s friends were almost eliminated. Of course, their opponents made the Yu people almost spit out blood


    now they can only hope to enter the top ten at the end


    some opponents don''t use the skills of sword movement, but their moves are actually powerful. Moreover, only the peak cultivation of celestial beings can enter the top ten classics easily


    almost Try your best to fight every battle.


    at this moment, two players are on the stage at the same time. After seeing this, I feel very happy and think that my chance is finally


    "please enlighten me!" The body is ragged and the hand knife is taken out. After making up my mind, I will use the move sword method in the next fight. I am very satisfied with my experience and pass on the reward


    only


    Seeing this, she laughed: "I know that you are the running dog around Cheng, right? Cheng, I''m going to cut you first for what I''ve done. I want you to die without a burial place! Do you understand the price of provoking me


    Only then did we know that since the enemy in the past is also the enemy, let''s move


    Even if it is suppressed, the top accomplishments of celestial immortals will show their wings behind them, and suddenly their wings and wings like wings are all colorful, colorful and butterfly like.


    among the records of our ethnic groups, they are the most perfect and powerful wings. In history, only a few feathered people can support wings


    the first two gusts of wind in the moment of wings flapping


    use the sword to carry them Live on the road attack but retreat to the edge of the challenge arena directly after breaking body


    just a little strong wind makes you feel powerless


    ha ha ha ha


    "as a lackey around Cheng, I want to say that you are so weak A grim smile appeared on his face


    and then he flapped his wings again. All of a sudden, he hit the front blade and hit forward again


    he hit the air barrier and was rebounded back


    Whoa, he spat out blood


    just now, his body was displaced by the attack, his internal organs were moved again


    but he was still shaking and climbing up


    "are you perseverance? No matter what, you are only a mole ant, but you can be trampled on by me at will! What kind of ants do you like? Do you understand? "


    Enjoy a kind of killing pleasure, and use words to attack


    the faces of several kinds of masters under the stage are good-looking, the Yuzu tianwaitiansuan are powerful in the fairyland, and


    How can they be angry in such humiliation?


    You Dao can be easily blocked, and then you will be kicked again


    "in fact, it''s not very meaningful to torture you to plant mole ants, because you really disgrace Cheng around you!" Chuckle and step by step toward the inside, obviously at this moment will be used as a chopping board fish


    more relaxed vigilance


    "it''s time!"


    His eyes flashed and his eyes were full of flaws, and he was waiting for an opportunity to attack the fatal opportunity


    "Qianlong Dao!"


    All of a sudden, the Dao awn appears and rushes forward.


    the eyes of the place are narrowed by themselves. The moves we have seen before also kill many demon masters. At this moment, the sword obviously reaches the peak with the spirit and spirit


    it has been planned for a long time and has a long momentum!


    "Ah ~"


    with the sound of scream, the body is directly divided into two parts


    with shock and disbelief, the unexpected move is so powerful


    after the sword is let loose, and the knife''s awn is reduced, it directly stays on the barrier above the challenge arena, causing ripples


    "you..." Finally, the words were sent out and sent out Know when some people under the stage spontaneously summon up their palms to let the humiliated feather people leave the house.


    silently get up and spit blood back to their own place again, and then the corners of their mouths smile.


    the second is to end the battle. Although the sword skills of the world''s swordsmen are only cultivated at the top of the celestial beings, their swordsmanship is absolutely the highest. Some opponents who suppress the same level to fight are defeated by the sword In the world of ten thousand lives, he Kongtian and Zhao Gang finally hated each other under the sword of ten thousand lives


    directly smashed some of the immortal world''s peerless Tianjiao dreams


    Guo Fengqin only won the top 100 in the world of many foreign race masters in the world, but she was only cruel after being satisfied with the world competition


    suffering from deep inside also went through the final stage of the end, and the competition was fierce For example, before the last few days of fighting, many of the elders of the ten palaces had been fighting for the number of young disciples Zt0g


    the outside world was sent out and found that they had nothing to inherit. After resurrection, they looked very angry


    their strength was reduced by 20%


    when the foreign troops of dalaoxian were destroyed and most ironically, most of the Yu people were resurrected after being killed


    after watching the screen, the ancestors of the Yu clan were furious that they didn''t have any inheritance masters, so it''s said that they lost their families Be ready to leave www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2302

    But it was stopped by the leaves.


    Ye Mian vowed to take revenge and kill all of them, but it''s not a way to stay here.


    So they pretended to leave, but they ambushed secretly. The whole sky was so big, and they had nine star ancestors hiding. Who would have discovered the situation here?


    They didn''t want to deal with Cheng Fei''s Weiyang Xianyu, but did they dare to point fingers at the Dragon King?


    Guo Fengqin and several of them have come out. Although there is no strong one behind them, there are some behind Xiaoya and Chengfei. Jiawen, the soul emperor and Xiaoya, and other strong men are fighting together. I''m afraid they will destroy the family.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei has been waiting for a day in this world. When he is bored, he is suddenly sent out.


    Before Cheng Fei had time to look around, he saw a familiar friend, Jian Wansheng.


    Just about to say hello, only to find that the other first came out one by one.


    Cheng Fei discovers that half of them are still known by himself.


    For example, the bitterness is deep, Zhuge Yunhai, sun Xiaoguo of the demon clan, Dagu in the tomb of the emperor, morlianer, the magic emperor, Aojia, the eldest martial sister of the Imperial Palace, Feng Shaohua in Zhenxing City, general Di, Yang Ji They were all there.


    Especially now, when I see two old friends, Cheng Fei is quite happy. After seeing Cheng Fei for a long time, Dagu confirms that Cheng Fei is the one he met before.


    Cheng Fei shouts twice, and Dagu rushes to give Cheng Fei a bear hug. As for sun Xiaoguo, he is the youngest grandson of the ape emperor. He has been with Cheng Fei for a while before, and even secretly wants to learn Cheng Fei''s Alchemy.


    After Cheng Fei left, he had little contact with Zhenxing City, but he was more happy to see these friends again.


    "Ha ha, I thought I would never see you again since the last farewell to the emperor''s tomb, but your name is very famous in the whole fairyland." A bear hugs Cheng Fei in Dagu''s arms. He slaps Cheng Fei''s back and rushes out.


    Cheng Fei said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you could come here. It seems that you haven''t wasted all these years! You''re the one who''s hiding it


    OKU laughed.


    "Average."


    On the other side, sun Xiaoguo arranged to fly on his shoulder. "My grandfather said he missed you a little. I don''t know how your time is going? When you come to my Yunxia Island, I will give you Yunxia stone! "


    "Ha ha, it''s very common. I''m afraid you''re the most hidden monkey. You came here too. It seems that you have got the true story of your grandfather!"


    Cheng Fei is a little surprised. At that time, he saw that sun Xiaoguo''s cultivation was just a virtual immortal state. Now, he didn''t expect that he had already arrived at the Immortal Emperor. His training speed was comparable to that of riding a rocket.


    Sun Xiaoguo chuckled and did not speak. Instead, he whispered: "in fact, I was lucky. I got the inheritance of sun Dasheng. I have nothing to do with my grandfather. Besides, with my head, I can''t even learn alchemy. How can I learn the way of time?"


    Cheng Fei is shocked. He did not expect sun Xiaoguo to get the inheritance of the great sage. No wonder he can make rapid progress in such a short period of time, just like Mo lian''er.


    It seems that in this fairyland, there are many people who have been inherited by the previous sages.


    "Great!"


    Cheng Fei and a few other people polite, and then began to look around the environment.


    Just this observation, Cheng Fei was a little surprised.


    They came to this place is a tower, it seems that it should be a replica of the tower back to heaven, then look up, carefully count, a total of 33 towers.


    It seems to correspond to these 33 of them.


    "Is the final trial carried out in the Huitian tower?"


    Cheng Fei frowned, and the spirit of Huitian tower said: "indeed, my noumenon has been integrated into this tower. Now you are in the tower."


    Cheng Fei has some doubts in his heart. However, at this moment, everyone hears a voice, but Cheng Fei knows that the voice is Luo Tian''s.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, being able to come here means that you are already the leader in the whole fairyland, and even among you are my inheritors. As I have guessed, the whole fairyland is now in the midst of the invasion of the barbarians.


    Therefore, I chose you, or the heavenly horse spirit I left behind chose you. You are the future of the whole fairyland, the pillar to defeat the new king of the wasteland, and the pillar to rebuild your fairyland! My time is gone, and your time is coming! "


    "Our time No, the spirit of the horse? " Cheng Fei accurately captures the word, and instantly guesses who the foal is? It must be the thing secretly digging him.


    Everyone did not speak, and continued to wait for Luo Tian''s words.


    "Before that, in order to prevent my inheritance from falling into the hands of those who have a heart, we need you to swear to the whole heaven, and in the future, you will spare no effort to deal with the barbarians and defend the fairyland. If you have two minds, the whole way of heaven will be able to destroy your spirits and spirits and not enter into reincarnation!


    There are likely to be people from Tianwaitian. I''m afraid you will think that even if you break the oath, the heaven in the fairyland will not be able to catch up with you. If you think so, you are wrong! Isn''t Tianwaitian a part of the fairyland?


    The whole three realms and six paths have been one since ancient times. In ancient times, Pan Gu opened up the sky, and this huge world appeared with all kinds of creatures like you. Although your ancestors may not have lived here before, your ancestors will never forget this place. "


    This word a, immediately let those who move a small idea of the master have a face change.


    Against the barbarians, in addition to these humans, there are demon clans who have a very good relationship with human beings. The remaining Tianwaitian forces have not been shown in this era.


    The creatures in Tianwaitian did not care about the situation of fairyland at all. In the last era, if it was not for Luotian''s coercion, their ancestors would not have gone out.


    In fact, when they arrived at this era, they were thinking that they could get some inheritance from Luo Tian and then fly away. Zt0g


    this is a matter of the whole fairyland, and it has nothing to do with them. But now they are required to swear poison. They must spare no effort to help the fairyland deal with the barbarians. Isn''t it their life?


    Many masters of other races have their eyes blinking, looking for loopholes, ready to exploit the loopholes, and some Tianjiao hesitates.


    Once they make an oath, they are likely to bear the cost of their entire lives. In this case, it is better not to swear.


    "Of course, those who don''t want to swear can leave, and others will take charge of these 33 people."


    Cheng Fei only thinks that this move is extremely vicious. It turns out that Luo Tian has already arranged everything in the last era.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2303

    Compared with Luo Tian, he may be more powerful at the same level, but he is also proficient in other Taoism.


    It is absolutely that Luo Tian is better than him. For example, in the present situation, it is obvious that Luo Tian has already predicted it.


    Across an era, Luo Tian can also successfully guess that this must be the use of deduction techniques.


    This is the same as many diviners nowadays. For example, the time of the arrival of the barbarians has been seen a hundred years in advance, and they have fought for a hundred years for the fairyland.


    Although this hundred years is not a long time, it is definitely a good period of rapid progress for some Tianjiao, and many sects have opened the secrets of time.


    Let them grow up quickly.


    This is the power of divination. Besides the array method, Luo Tian almost cheated Cheng Fei out of these arrays. It seems that Luo Tian still has a lot of things that Cheng Fei doesn''t know.


    For a time, the atmosphere in the whole space is a little frozen. For human beings, it doesn''t matter. They are bound to the fairyland. The fairyland is their home. It''s reasonable to protect their homeland and drive away the barbarians.


    But those foreign young people in Tianwaitian were all silent.


    "Cough!" Cheng Fei feels that it is necessary for him to make a noise and destroy the atmosphere of the scene.


    They all cast their eyes on Cheng Fei, "fellow countrymen and brothers, you are all from the fairyland. Even if you don''t belong to the fairyland, you are bound to the fairyland now. Do you know that if the royal family occupied our fairyland and the side of our bed, how could others sleep soundly? It''s estimated that you will be next. Instead, we might as well unite as one and fight against the barbarians. "


    Cheng Fei''s words are not unreasonable, but can those present easily change their minds with one word?


    I don''t know when, in the space, I even think of the countdown.


    "Ten,


    nine,


    eight..."


    After the countdown, the voice said coldly, "have you made your choice?"


    Cheng Fei was the first one to stand out, and the others followed. One by one, he stepped out and said:


    "I''m willing to swear!"


    But there are still three other races of young people who do not choose to swear to accept the inheritance.


    One is the sea tribe, which is still a group in the fairyland, but there is no choice.


    As for the other two, both of them seem very strange. They also choose to give up.


    "Well, I respect your choice, but I hope that in the future you will not become the lackeys of the barbarians and work for them!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, the three masters had already been transmitted, followed by the other three masters. To everyone''s surprise, two of the three masters were reincarnations.


    It seems that reincarnation is no secret any more. We all know that there are reincarnations in ancient times, but we don''t know whether there are reincarnations in the last era.


    One of Cheng Fei''s acquaintances is Lei Zhenzi. When Lei Zhenzi appears again, he also stares at Cheng Fei. His eyes are full of hatred for Cheng Fei.


    I don''t know when his injury has recovered.


    As for the identity of another reincarnation, Cheng Fei does not know for the time being. However, when Cheng Fei sees the last "master" winking at him, Cheng Fei can''t help being speechless. When has Wangcai come?


    Yes, the last place left was occupied by Wangcai, but it really made people laugh and cry.


    Just at this moment, a little fart child yelled, ran straight to Lei Zhenzi and held Lei Zhenzi in his arms.


    "Brother! Brother, it''s hard to find you! "


    "Well? Brother Lei Zhenzi widened his eyes and looked at the teenager in front of him. The more he looked, the more he felt like a certain person.


    In the end, the memory of the past life gradually emerged in his heart, wandering in his heart.


    One of the three blessings of life is to meet an old friend in another country.


    Lei Zhenzi looked at Nezha, and his heart was filled with infinite joy.


    "Nezha, why are you here?"


    Nezha giggled, "why can''t I come? We are all young and proud of the world! It''s just bitter for you. Although you''ve changed your body for so many years, you still look like that. Are you short of meat and wine? Why is there a hole in your chest here? And the clothes are ragged.


    Isn''t it a terrible mess! It''s better to follow my brother and drink spicy food


    Lei Zhenzi''s eyelids jumped. He didn''t want to talk about this disgraceful thing. He was defeated by a boy in the later stage of the emperor of the immortal, and he was also taken away with weapons.


    At the next moment, however, something startled his chin.


    Nezha couldn''t help saying, so he hugged Lei Zhenzi and went to Cheng Fei. "Come on, let me introduce you to him. This is my father. Later, you can call him uncle or uncle."


    Yes, you can fart. Isn''t that the young man who poked holes in me and whipped him with thunder whip? When did he become his uncle?


    As for Cheng Fei in front of him, his face was just a strange moment, and then he happily accepted all this.


    He patted Lei Zhenzi on the shoulder and said: "nephew, there is no gift for you when we meet for the second time. Let zha''er accompany you to play for a period of time."


    Lei Zhenzi''s brain pumping, he quickly questioned Nezha, "said your father is not Chen Tangguan Li Jing? When did it come back to you? "


    "What Li Jing? I have no idea what you''re talking about. My father''s name is Cheng Fei! " Nezha yelled and jumped everyone.


    Kuzi asked with a smile: "brother Cheng Fei, who are you? Why don''t you even say that you have children! "


    Cheng Fei couldn''t help crying and laughing: "I didn''t know that Nezha would suddenly think of a part of his memory!"


    ¡­¡­


    People originally held the mentality of watching a good play, but now they are all in disorder in the wind. What is this with?


    This relationship is too messy, isn''t it?


    Many people don''t know about the myth of the second era, and even the famous characters know little about it. It is said that the second era is the fairyland controlled by the whole ancient heaven. Except for the Jade Emperor, the great sage and other reincarnations who appeared in the last era, the rest of them are basically unknown to them.


    Now it seems to them that a large number of reincarnations have been born in this era and have taken away a lot of their resources.


    They don''t really feel good about these reincarnated beings. Zt0g


    Nezha and Lei Zhenzi were stubborn for a long time, but finally the voice in the void couldn''t bear it. They directly roared: "if you want to take inheritance, take inheritance; if you don''t, get rid of it!"


    Finally, he settled down. This is still Luo Tian''s voice, but it is definitely not Luo Tian who will say this.


    It''s probably the spirit of the heavenly horse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2304

    The crowd quickly swore one by one. When Wangcai arrived, a little incident happened. Wangcai refused to speak, but swore silently in his heart. As a result, people watched him for a long time, and Luo Tian''s voice sounded again.


    "Well, since all 33 of you have vowed, I can rest assured. Next, it can be said that it is a test or a competition for you. Of course, you have a lot of luck."


    After hearing this, people are confused. Cheng Fei, including Cheng Fei, wants to ask the spirit of Huitian tower to help him cheat. However, no matter how Cheng Fei calls, he can''t feel the existence of Huitian tower.


    Cheng Fei can only sigh. He has to rely on himself at the critical moment.


    He is the real king!


    At this time, the Huitian tower came to another closed space. In this space, there are 360 degrees without dead angle staring at Chen Fei and their video projection monitoring, which is the product of the combination of Xiuxian and science and technology.


    Huitian tower spirit is fighting with a white horse which looks a little crooked.


    "No more, no more, brother. I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Can''t I?"


    "Hum, by virtue of the power to own this secret place, you''re doing things all over the place. I don''t see you for an era. You really owe it."


    What Cheng Fei didn''t expect is that Huitian tower has come here and is looking for Tianma to settle accounts.


    "Don''t call. It''s time for me to send that message."


    At this moment, in the space of Huitian tower.


    All of them said, "well


    After saying that sentence just now, there was no news. Next, I don''t know whether it was intentional or not. These words came out of the whole space. Cheng Fei recognized that one of the voices was actually from the tower.


    This is very intriguing.


    "Ah, I forgot to turn off the phonograph. It''s too bad. Our voice has been transmitted." After this was said by Tianma, there was no regret at all.


    Only when Tianma cleared his throat again, he imitated Luo Tian''s tone and said: "your way of inheritance is the 33 floors of the Tianta. Each floor contains endless treasure and inheritance. From the first level up, the more precious the treasure and inheritance will be.


    And there is a will in every floor. As long as you can defeat that will, you can successfully obtain the treasure. As for the competitive elements, it depends on how you can seize the inheritance of the 33rd layer.


    I give you a piece of advice. This treasure can be done according to one''s ability. Once you misestimate your own strength and choose the tower layer too far ahead, the will of it will defeat you. Next, you''ll have to choose the lower tower floor.


    But don''t worry, they have to choose from 33 of you. Even if they don''t look up to you, they will be forced to give you the inheritance treasure.


    The time limit is one year, you can choose freely, Wuwu Don''t beat me. I''m talking. Ah, ah, brother, I''m wrong


    All of them said, "well


    All of a sudden, the voice stops, and the next step is to choose their inheritance gifts.


    The meaning of competition is not obvious. Of course, if we want to compete for the front several layers, there will be fights.


    Ku Zishen tried to fly into the air for a while, looking a little embarrassed, then he said to the crowd: "there are no air areas here. The more you go up, the greater the pressure. It is estimated that it is difficult to reach the 33rd floor. It seems that there are huge restrictions on our cultivation Eh? Cheng Fei, how did you get to the second floor? "


    Cheng Fei waved to him with a smile: "there are stairs nearby, you can walk up directly."


    The bitterness is deep


    The Huitian tower has been with Cheng Fei for so many years. Why doesn''t he know its structure?


    Now that they have understood the way of inheritance here, they have planned to look for opportunities first.


    Of course, the biggest target is the top layer, which is the 33rd floor.


    Seeing that Cheng Fei has gone to the second level, everyone dare not slack off.


    If you are not careful, you may give your chance to others.


    I''m afraid all the people present are ambitious. How can they not covet the most powerful treasure?


    Although Cheng Fei is constantly walking upward, he still pays attention to the situation of each level. It is said that there is will exist in each level. Only by defeating that will or by making peace with that will can he be inherited.


    Only in Cheng Fei''s induction, there is only one door on each floor. It must be after that door is opened that the will will will be met.


    At this time, Wangcai caught up and said, "how about it? Look at my pen? Didn''t you expect me to be a surprise? "


    "No look!"


    Wangcai:


    "Ha ha, you don''t know. After you left, Nezha and I blocked up at the gate of aobing, the Third Prince of the Dragon King. What a prestige it was. Even the Dragon King and his old man are too scared to come out. "


    Cheng Fei glanced at Wangcai and said, "the Dragon King went with me at that time. Otherwise, you can still see me now. I''m afraid the grass on the head of the grave has grown to a height of one foot."


    Wangcai choked for a while. How could Cheng Fei look a little annoying these days?


    No, it''s always annoying!


    Walking upward, suddenly Cheng Fei seems to think of something and asks, "are you being sent in from the outside world?"


    Wangcai shook his head. "No, we are all transported to a world. There is a wall where there are many Immortals'' positions on the wall, and those who go there with us seem to be some ancient gods, which are said to be similar to Nezha."


    Cheng Fei was a little surprised. He stopped and looked at Wangcai curiously, "I really suspect you are the reincarnation of an asthmatic dog!"


    "Why? In that space, we need to place all our celestial places in the right order, and the voice said that we would give us any reward. As a result, after searching for my throne for a long time, my brother suddenly sent us here. "


    "So you are also a reincarnation, and you are likely to be a fairy. You have turned into a wrong world and become like you."


    "No, I am me, different fireworks!" Zt0g


    Cheng Fei is speechless. Where did Wangcai learn so many wonderful words?


    "How many people go to your space?"


    "Not much, only less than a hundred."


    Cheng Fei is relieved. It seems that many reincarnations have not yet appeared. There are so many immortals in ancient times.


    They kept walking up one by one, and there was another staircase in another direction. Many people went up the other stairs at such a high speed that they had to seize the opportunity. Even if the 33rd tower was not something they could touch, they had to try it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2305

    Of course, people who are not in a hurry are still not in a hurry, especially Nezha, who has to open the door on each floor after following up.


    "Fellow townsman, open the door, let''s send warmth! Dong Dong Dong


    As a result, they were scolded by the will inside, and they didn''t care.


    Cheng Fei could not make complaints about it.


    On the other side, the fastest master has come to the first level. He is Zhuge Yunhai. There are not many masters in Zhuge Yunhai''s world, so he can deal with it easily.


    And he''s ambitious, so he''s racing against the clock.


    This time of suffering from deep, but not urgent, is his he can not hide, not his, how can not get.


    Zhuge Yunhai directly pushed the door open and quickly walked in. Then, people already saw the first layer of light there. With the sound of fighting, everyone was waiting for the result.


    No accident, the fighting sound inside just rang, less than a stick of incense time, they saw Zhuge Yunhai was all injured and thrown out.


    On the first floor, there was a dull noise.


    People''s eyes are dignified. This test is definitely not so simple.


    "I''ll do it!"


    At this moment, Aojia, the prince of the Dragon King, burst into the room with a big drink.


    Then there was the same feeling as just now. People are not too worried now. If Zhuge Yunhai can''t hold on, there are few of them who can pass the will test immediately.


    This time, the fighting sound will be heard for a long time. The reputation of the first Prince and the second prince of the Dragon King is not obvious. It seems that the third prince is the most jumping. But Cheng Fei is absolutely aware that the big prince can become an orthodox dragon family, and is definitely not an easy generation.


    This time, it lasted for half an hour, and another figure fell down. If Zhuge Yunhai, who was healing, was not hiding quickly, he would have been smashed and flattened by a giant dragon.


    It seems that the wounds on the sword of Zhuge are bigger than those on the sword.


    After a long time, the prince of the Dragon King wriggled for a while. Then he got up and turned into a human shape. He went to the edge and healed himself.


    The atmosphere here is a bit heavy. The king of dragon is a three-star master of the great emperor. If he meets ordinary five-star strong men, he can easily deal with it, but now he still can''t stay in it for such a long time.


    What''s more, the task for them to pass on is to let them defeat this will, not how long they persist under the attack of this will!


    Looking at the other side, the painting style is a little strange.


    Unknowingly, the three of them have come to the 30th floor, "fellow villagers, open the door to check the water meter!"


    The rise of Wangcai play, opened the door of the 30th floor and yelled.


    "Pooh!"


    As a result, an old sputum was spit out from the 30th floor and sprayed on Wangcai''s dog''s head.


    "I..." What does Cheng Fei want to say? But he choked when he saw the pair. He suddenly felt that he did not have a sense of existence, clearly he is the protagonist, OK?


    Wangcai quickly hit several clear water secrets on his body, then pointed to the broken door and scolded incessantly. Finally, he discussed a sinister move with Nezha.


    Quietly opened a crack in the door, this man and a dog constantly spit into the inside, the gas of the 30th floor of the tower layer is bright and dark, there are a lot of dirty curses.


    As for Cheng Fei, he had already felt shameless to get along with the two of them, and quickly went up to 32 floors.


    At this time, for a long time, no one dares to go to the 33rd floor, but there are still some people who do not believe in evil. This is the reincarnation who was added later. His cultivation has come to the six stars of the great emperor. Zt0g


    as for his identity, Wangcai has already told Cheng Fei that he is Guan Yu.


    After hearing the name, Cheng Fei is dumbfounded. How can he still have the characters in his own history?


    Is he a fake earth man? According to the calculation of time, the myths on earth can be regarded as myths not long ago or thousands of years ago.


    But now the history of fairyland, basically about the understanding of ancient heaven, all stay in the second era.


    Cheng Fei suddenly thought of a character. At first, in Kunlun mountain on earth, he met an elder named kunlunzi. The man knew his Huitian tower very well. First of all, he could be sure that the other party was a nine star strong man.


    Could it be that he said that the history of the myth was integrated into the whole Chinese myth?


    Cheng Fei thinks that he may not have guessed wrong this time.


    That Guan Yu can be said to be a character in history, probably also a reincarnation.


    Suddenly, Cheng Fei hears the voice of Wangcai and Nezha again, and pulls Cheng Fei''s thoughts back to reality. He can''t help rubbing his eyebrows.


    "Fellow townsman, open the door Ah ~ "


    at this moment, there is a sudden change.


    Wangcai just opened the door, but it was pulled in by a big hand, accompanied by a heavy voice.


    "Ha ha, I like dogs best. Come in for me!"


    Nezha still wanted to open the door, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not make the door open. He only heard the scream of Wangcai inside, which attracted the people outside.


    People looked at this scene, their faces were strange. Before, no one had noticed Wangcai Nezha''s killing behavior here. However, facing such a difficult challenge, the whole people were in a very heavy mood. They didn''t have the heart to care about what happened here. At the moment, they found this layer of light under the top floor, and Wangcai screamed constantly.


    Sad turn long, sad God cold bone.


    "Wait. When my brother goes out, you must let Cheng Fei come to destroy you. Cheng Fei, I''m dying. Come and save me. Ah ah ~ "


    Cheng Fei:" ah, ah, ah... "


    His heart was still like water. Seeing Wangcai''s appearance, he was relieved. The dog was too skinny. Sooner or later, he would be beaten. It was better to beat him now.


    But they heard the scream of Wangcai all the time, which lasted for more than an hour. After that, Wangcai''s voice became smaller and hoarse.


    Then people wait for another hour and then another hour. Finally, Cheng Fei is shocked to find that the light on the second layer is always on, and there is no sound inside. It seems that Wangcai began to accept the inheritance here.


    How could that be possible?


    Other people''s eyes also changed.


    It turns out that the first one to be inherited is Wangcai, and it is also the second heritage treasure. How can there be such a saying?


    People can''t believe it, but this is the fact that Wangcai''s success has given them a huge impact.


    Do they have to learn from Wangcai to greet the will of each layer one by one? If it can be inherited in this way, then they can also try.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2306

    A lot of people''s minds are moving.


    Cheng Fei is ashamed. What should he say?


    Bitter self deep eyes look at Cheng Fei, smile at Cheng Fei and pass on the voice: "why don''t you try the highest level?"


    The Guan Gong just stayed at the top level for less than half a stick of incense and then retired. It seems that there is absolutely nothing to do with cultivation.


    The success of Wangcai has been inherited, so is naturally. Wangcai is only the highest cultivation of immortals.


    Cheng Fei shook his head, "I won''t try it first. As for your words, you can have a try. Anyway, if you try, you won''t lose a piece of meat. Give us a year to choose from, but it''s still a long time. "


    Ku Zishen hasn''t done anything before. His purpose is to see Cheng Fei''s choice. Now the two men''s accomplishments are basically the same. In fact, Ku Zishen has an idea in his heart. It''s very likely that Cheng Fei will fight for the top level. He also has this idea.


    In this way, he can challenge Cheng Fei and have a decent fight here.


    However, Cheng Fei''s words let him down a little. He took a deep breath from himself. He clasped his fist and said, "I''m not respectful to be a senior brother."


    The pain has gone deep into the 33rd layer, and few people pay attention to it.


    Cheng Fei sees the other people below, learning from Wangcai''s appearance. He greets the will of each layer one by one.


    The same is true of the general emperor, who was able to force all the people to come here and obviously used all means.


    On the other hand, Dagu opened the door of each floor violently and called out: "fellow townsman, I''ve come to see you!"


    And then it was kicked out.


    As for sun Xiaoguo, he is not so ambitious. He has been passed down by the great sage. In his opinion, the great sage''s inheritance is absolutely suitable for him. He also likes to dance with swords and sticks.


    Mo lian''er goes down from the other side, then comes up from Cheng Fei and comes to Cheng Fei''s side.


    "I already have the inheritance of Nuwa. What should I do next?"


    Mo lian''er asks, she doesn''t want to find an inheritance. Compared with Luo Tian''s, it is estimated that the inheritance in her body is even higher.


    Cheng Fei has already known that ordinary masters are in the nine star realm after recovering to all their accomplishments.


    For example, the great saints of the last era, even if they were cultivating themselves to the heaven, were all more powerful than the Dragon King. But in that myth, even sun Dasheng, who obtained the Scriptures, would not be able to compare with Tathagata, not to mention those Bodhi ancestors of Taoism, and many Taoist tianzuns, and then go back to the period of three emperors and five emperors How strong is cultivation?


    It seems that Cheng Fei is not only the most simple half step detachment, but also a higher level of strong people, and even a state of detachment.


    But why did their era end? Why usher in a new era? Where have those masters gone? Cheng Fei doesn''t know.


    There are still many secrets of the whole fairyland. I have a long way to go.


    "It doesn''t matter. The inheritance doesn''t conflict. You can find something that suits you and fits your own will, which will be easier. In my opinion, these heritages are actually the same. Only the most important thing that suits you


    Cheng Fei comforts the way in the mouth, Mo Lian Er Er Er Er, left here.


    Cheng Fei looks up at the direction of the 33rd floor. In the 33rd floor, the fight is still going on.


    Cheng Fei has some worries in his eyes. To Cheng Fei, it doesn''t matter whether he chooses the inheritance or not. Just relying on his own skills and moves, Cheng Fei has gone out of his own way. If he has to choose, he can learn Luo Tian''s powerful moves and array layout, or learn Luotian''s divination sure.


    He doesn''t lack skills. What he lacks is those powerful moves.


    Although Cheng Fei has many unique moves now. Zt0g


    Wangcai has gone in to accept the inheritance. As a result, Nezha has no meaning, so he goes to harass Lei Zhenzi. Cheng Fei is still curious about how Nezha got here without cultivation and recognized Lei Zhenzi in his memory.


    I don''t know whether Nezha is really stupid or fake?


    Cheng Fei has been waiting here. It is nearly two hours before he finally opens the door on the 33rd floor and climbs out of it. His luck is better, or his strength and potential are recognized by the will inside, so he is not thrown out.


    But he still looks full of holes.


    "Well, or not?" Cheng Fei went to help Ku Zishen up and handed him a pill.


    Bitter since deeply shook his head, but it is the vision is bright, "he said let me come again after a period of time, now I''m still close to it!"


    Cheng Fei''s eyebrows twitch, "do you say..."


    "Yes, he wants me to break through the realm of the great emperor before I can enter again. But if you go in, brother Cheng Fei, it may be different! "


    It''s hard to get Cheng Fei to break through the 33rd floor once. Cheng Fei thinks about it for a while, and finally nods,


    "well, I''ll go there once. Don''t worry, if that will is right with you, I will give it to you! "


    After saying this, Cheng Fei turns and walks towards the door.


    Just entered, Cheng Fei is a Dodge, to avoid a punch, saw that will eyebrow a pick, said with a smile: "good, the reaction speed is so fast, a little interesting."


    Then another punch comes. Before Cheng Fei has time to look around, he fights with the spirit transformed by the will in front of him.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Cheng Fei keeps retreating. The strength of the spirit body in front of him is very strong. His fist strength is very strong.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    The power of Qi and blood gushed out from the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, and hit the spirit body in front of him.


    After this attack, Cheng Fei and the spirit transformed by the will in front of him retreat at the same time.


    "Good boy, the physical strength is good, but you are afraid that the skill has not been cultivated to the top level. It seems that the power of other places will bless your physical strength!"


    That will only after a few punches, has seen Cheng Fei''s physical way.


    "Come again!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    When he heard that the news inside was bigger than that of others, he could not help but feel a little bitterness on his face. Although he learned from Feng emperor, he just met Feng emperor when he was young and got a common skill.


    As far as his inheritance is concerned, most of the time he got it in Zhenxing city.


    It''s like his weapons, his moves, and his way of understanding.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2307

    Bitter since deep before this road has always been directed at the world''s first, but he did not think of is that another more amazing than he was born.


    Cheng Fei almost overshadowed all the publicity before him. Sometimes he also thought, since he had given birth to him, why should he have Cheng Fei?


    But when I saw Cheng Fei, I couldn''t hate Cheng Fei at all. I even liked this younger martial brother very much. I sincerely felt happy for Cheng Fei''s success. But what''s wrong with Cheng Fei?


    If Cheng Fei knew the voice of Ku Zishen, he would surely pat him on the shoulder and say:


    "if you are a student of Yu, how can you be bright?"


    Ku Zishen is in such a contradictory attitude. He is very afraid that Cheng Fei can get the inheritance. On the other hand, he is happy that Cheng Fei can get the inheritance.


    Although that will left him with the goal and requirement to reach the realm of the great emperor, he did not know whether he could encounter the calamity in this tower. If there was no Tianjie, he would not be able to break through the realm of the great emperor.


    And obviously, Cheng Fei is better than him. His training speed is very fast, which once made him feel great pressure.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei doesn''t have so much to think about at the moment. He has been here for more than an hour. The battle with the will in front of him can be said to improve his fighting ability.


    Generally speaking, physical attack is nothing, but there are too many means in front of him, forcing Cheng Fei to change his moves to deal with it.


    "Boom, boom."


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    In this space, the sound is constant, and the spirit body transformed by will looks at Cheng Fei''s hand and cries out for joy.


    "You''re good at boxing, but you don''t have enough fighting skills, and your speed is relatively slow! But it''s easy to feel that you have made a lot of progress in this hour. "


    Cheng Fei said with a smile, "I can''t do it either. I can''t beat those who are much higher than me. If I''m a little bit higher, I''m very easy to fight. There are not many grindstones like you."


    "Since you''re so rampant, I''ll give you something more. It''s a part of the power beyond the regulation."


    All of a sudden, the spirit in front of him changed and became extremely huge.


    Became a little giant.


    Although it has become a giant, its speed has not slowed down at all, on the contrary, it has a faint trend of accelerating.


    A flying leg, as if the whole space will be kicked by this leg.


    Cheng Fei looks at the strong wind coming from his face, and his face is gradually dignified. At the moment when he raises his hand to block him, he has already been beaten.


    Touching the wall, Cheng Fei''s body is paralyzed, and his bones rattle. At the next moment, a huge body appears and blows Cheng Fei''s place into a big pit.


    However, there is no Cheng Fei in the pit.


    On one side, Cheng Fei, who has already spread his wings, looks at the big pit where he was just now. If he doesn''t respond in a short time, it is likely that his life will be explained here.


    "Good reaction ability. I didn''t expect you to have such hidden means behind you!" The spirit laughs.


    Cheng Fei wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s my turn now!"


    A figure traverses the sky. Since he has made up his mind to compete with the other party in physical combat skills, Cheng Fei will not go to those virtual ones.


    Cheng Fei''s speed is twice as fast as before. In terms of reaction speed and body flexibility, it is obvious that Cheng Fei, which shows its wings, has taken the initiative.


    Keep pressing the giant in front of him.


    The battle lasted only for a long time, and the giant in front of him said quickly, "you don''t need to fight with physical strength. It''s not pleasant to fight like this. How about our understanding of Tao?"


    Before the words are finished, Cheng Fei comes with a sword.


    "Kendo, ha ha, it''s just that I know one of the ways. Let''s compare it!" The spirit laughed and a sword appeared in his hand.


    When the long sword stirs, with a force of adsorption, he wants to suck the sword in Cheng Fei''s hand.


    "This is..." Cheng Fei looks stunned. He has never seen this kind of sword before. He can absorb other people''s sword.


    Cheng Fei''s strength is very strong. He firmly holds the handle of the sword and then swings it out.


    "Sword!"


    With a sword flying across the sky, the sword''s awn goes to the spirit body in front of him, and the spirit body laughs. Zt0g


    "good sword moves, I''m afraid only those who are carefree and comfortable can create such sword moves!"


    Another sword move came out in front of him, which saved Cheng Fei''s sword from danger.


    "Sword The spirit chuckles and says quickly.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Fei''s aurora sword seems to slip away, and quickly rushes to the other side.


    Cheng Fei''s face changes greatly. He immediately realizes that it''s the opponent''s kendo.


    If you don''t fly in the process, you can just point it out with your fingers.


    "One finger reincarnation!"


    The scene in front of me gradually changed and went back to the time before.


    For the first time, the mood of the spirit fluctuated greatly.


    "It''s the way of time, but even I didn''t understand it at the beginning."


    The consciousness in front of him can also clearly realize what happened nearby and say it. Obviously, his strength is very high.


    Of course, the time flow rate should retreat or retreat, directly to the time when Cheng Fei just sent out the sword.


    This sword is still sent out, but the process of flying makes the sword move different.


    "If it''s still the same move, you should be careful. Eh, no, it''s not that move!"


    The spirit''s tone is extremely flustered. Cheng Fei''s move is his strongest sword move. It''s also a new cliff move formed by his own understanding, which combines the way of time, the way of fast and slow swordsmanship, and the way of yin and Yang.


    I don''t know when there are dark clouds in the sky and a waning moon appears. This sword is still in the horizon from a distance. But when the spirit body in the opposite side reacts, the sword has come to him.


    At the same time, the sound of applause came from the space.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa! It''s true that you are a young man who owns Huitian tower. You really opened my eyes. It seems that the level set here is much easier for you. Go in here and there is Luotian''s inheritance. But I think you will not like my inheritance. I just like the monk outside. I will leave the 33rd level of inheritance to him. "


    "Won''t it have a conflict effect?" Cheng Fei asked.


    "A little bit, but it''s harmless. We, the 33 old guys, represent 33 kinds of inheritance respectively, and in every layer of Huitian, there will be a part of Luotian''s inheritance. If you get his inheritance, others can''t get the inheritance left by Luo Tian! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2308

    "That''s good!" Cheng Fei was relieved. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He asked in a hurry:


    "the master''s swordsmanship is very good. Why don''t you go to find that sword Wansheng?"


    The voice in the void is a little unpleasant. I don''t know if Chen Feizhi has reached his pain.


    "Hum, that boy is really born for the sword. My sword skill is good, but it''s far from that of a man. The old man of Jiandi on the 31st floor has taken a fancy to him. Can I rob him? "


    "Sword emperor?" Cheng Fei is a little clear. Since there was a sword emperor in the last era, he must be the best candidate for jianwansheng.


    "Well, go inside and accept the inheritance of old Luo Tianna. I believe that inheritance will surely make you gain something. I''m sleepy. Go to sleep first. "


    There is no sound in the whole space. Cheng Fei continues to walk towards the depth of the space.


    There, there is a cabin.


    "Creak!"


    The wooden house was pushed open, revealing a haggard face.


    "Here you are


    "Master Luo."


    "Ha ha, these treasures must be in that place. But I''m afraid you didn''t expect that even if you open the treasure, you have to compete with others. Of course, being able to come here means that you are already the top expert in the fairyland. If there is no accident, I''m afraid that the outside barbarians will take advantage of this opportunity to enter!"


    Cheng Fei''s heart sank.


    The middle-aged man in front of him seemed to see Cheng Fei''s inner thoughts and couldn''t help laughing:


    "are you still worried about the situation outside? Don''t worry, I left a backhand, let the other side only break one or two fairy regions at most. As for the rest, you need to spell it out.


    I''ve talked so much about it. Now let''s get to the point. I know what you want. It''s nothing but moves and Tao. So I''ve left you a move at the highest level. My life-long unique skill is Luo tianyizhi.


    As for the power of this move, I''ll give you a drill. "


    Cheng Fei finds that he suddenly appears outside. Luo Tian is in front of him. Looking at the small wooden house in front of him, he shouts: "Luo Tian Yi Zhi!"


    After pointing out the past, there is no energy fluctuation. I don''t know when there is a gust of wind, and the cabin in front of us is gone with the wind.


    There was no residue in the material of the hut.


    Cheng Fei:


    Luo Tian didn''t make a mistake in this move. He could do it. But if he wanted to test it, why did he have to demolish his house?


    "Don''t you think it''s very easy for you?" Luo Tian asked lightly.


    Cheng Fei nods.


    Luo Tian didn''t get very upset after listening to it, but he continued to say, "look good again! Luo Tian Yi Zhi


    , which is as like as two peas before, is still plain, but there is a sudden appearance of the former wooden hut. It looks as if it were the same as before.


    "The extreme of destruction is creation, and the extreme of creation is also destruction. I believe you should understand this truth.


    Of course, as long as you can understand what I said, it''s nothing to you


    Cheng Fei quietly listens to Luo Tian''s words and carefully observes Luo Tian''s actions. However, he suddenly finds that he no longer speaks in front of him yesterday. Instead, he repeats the previous actions again and again, destroying the wooden house in front of him, and then creating it.


    That''s it. Keep repeating.


    Cheng Fei''s mind and spirit are all immersed in each other''s actions, and then carefully experience Luo Tian''s words.


    Gradually, Cheng Fei has been fully integrated into this move, he entered the state of epiphany.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. Cheng Fei finally wakes up. Looking at Luo Tian''s figure in front of him, he doesn''t know when he has already dissipated. He sees that the cottage in the distance is still there.


    Cheng Fei is silent, and then raised his hand, pointing to the cottage not far away, points to the past.


    "The acme of destruction is creation, and the acme of creation is also destruction! This is a way of destruction


    Cheng Fei seems to have a clear understanding in his heart. At this moment, the house in front of him has undergone magical changes. Zt0g


    disintegrates in Cheng Fei''s naked eyes!


    Gone with the wind.


    Then, Cheng Fei points out again, and immediately the cottage is rebuilt.


    "Is this the power of Luotian Yizhi?" Cheng Fei''s heart is filled with joy.


    But when he looked at the hut again, his face was a little stiff.


    From a distance, the little wooden house that he formed still felt nothing, but if he looked closer, the workmanship of this small wooden house was very rough. The houses built by those woods were all made up of a piece of wood, which seemed to be crumbling. This is also the reason why Cheng Fei did not practice at home.


    Cheng Fei looks a little embarrassed, and then turns around and steals away. Now he has no way to make another room for Luo Tian. Where are other forests nearby? This is just a normal space.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Cheng Fei comes out and understands the move. Cheng Fei is obviously in a good mood.


    When he came out, he did not know when he had fully recovered his strength.


    Looking at Cheng Fei, his face was both gratified and gloomy, "you''re out!"


    "Elder martial brother Ku, how long have I been here?"


    Bitter since deep meaning inexplicably said: "has been half a month time!"


    "Such a long time!" Cheng Fei is a little surprised, but he enters the state of epiphany in this, and has no sense of the time outside, which is very normal.


    "Congratulations, brother Cheng. It seems that you can really get the inheritance!" He sighed in his heart, and it was obvious that he had anticipated the situation in front of him.


    Who knows the next moment Cheng Fei shakes his head.


    "No, what I got is just a part of Luo Tian''s inheritance. As for your share, elder martial brother Ku said to me, "I''m waiting for you to break through!"


    "Well?" Bitter from the heart of a joy, he also did not expect, happiness unexpectedly came so suddenly.


    But then he asked, "why don''t you ask for that inheritance?"


    "Brother Ku, I''ll tell you the truth. I''m the inheritor of Luotian. What suits me is not the inheritance of one of the predecessors. That inheritance is suitable for you, and that elder is also interested in you. " Cheng Fei said.


    "You..." Bitterness is deep in my heart. I don''t know what to say.


    Then he nodded heavily.


    "By the way, has anyone else successfully passed the inheritance trial in this half month?" Cheng Fei looks down at the bottom.


    It was found that there was no one below.


    As for the Dao that you have passed down, you have not received the first level of success. There is also a demon woman, who has also been passed on. "


    Cheng Fei is relieved. As for the woman of the demon clan, it is likely that what he said should be mo lian''er.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2309

    "And the others? Why didn''t you see them? "


    Bitter from deep, strange face, originally wanted to say something, but moved his mouth, did not speak.


    Cheng Fei immediately understood the meaning of bitterness. It seems that he was still the ghost made by Nezha.


    "Well, I see. When will you start to break through, elder martial brother Ku? I will protect the Dharma for you


    "Soon, I guess it''s just these days. I''m worried about whether this tower can withstand the natural calamity?"


    It''s obviously unnecessary to worry about bitterness. You should know that this tower is Huitian tower, which is the object of returning to heaven in the whole fairyland.


    If Huitian tower can''t withstand this kind of attack, it''s really a joke.


    "Don''t worry, the boat will go straight to the bridge. I''m sure it will open a way for you." Cheng Fei comforted.


    Suffering from deep is to enter the intense and orderly cultivation.


    Cheng Fei went down. He wanted to see what Nezha was up to.


    As a result, after going down, the cry of heartrending was heard on every floor.


    Finally, on the second floor, he heard the voice of Nezha.


    Cheng Fei opens the door and goes in directly. He immediately sees the scene that makes him look silly.


    "Let you disobedient, let you spit at me, today forced me anxious, will not give you inheritance, believe it or not!" Zt0g


    "woo woo. I believe it


    "It''s useless for you to believe it. Beat me hard! Slap, crack Nezha''s small buttocks have been beaten up high, like two red apples.


    "Cheng Fei, Dad, come and help me! I can''t beat the spirit. "


    Cheng Fei is speechless. Seeing Nezha constantly being taught by the will in this, he doesn''t know what to say.


    "Why, another one came in. In that case, we''ll fight together!"


    This will is divided into two spirit bodies, and the other one is coming for Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t speak. He just points out that the spirit body in front of him has disappeared.


    "This is Luo Tian''s move. Where did you get it?" The voice looked very surprised.


    "Up there!"


    The will in this space just released his hand and put Nezha down.


    Cheng Fei said: "it''s OK. I''m not familiar with him. You can fight as hard as you can. I just want to see if you have Luo Tian''s inheritance here. I want to take that part away."


    "Good! But you have to beat me first, and say well in advance. I will suppress the strength to three levels higher than you. " Said the will.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t care, but Nezha is not happy.


    "Dad is good or bad. How can dad do this?" Nezha pointed to Cheng Fei, and his tears were about to cry.


    But Cheng Fei is unmoved by his face. Who let you challenge the will here before?


    In this way, the truth will come to light. Those wills in these 30 odd layers feel great insult, so they pull them in one by one, and attack and retaliate.


    Cheng Fei knows that there should be emperor Jiang inside. Now he can go to see a joke.


    Cheng Fei ignored Nezha and said, "let''s go!"


    "Good!"


    Cheng Fei can''t use Luo Tian''s finger at this time. His move is not perfect, and its power is also insufficient.


    After about one stick of incense, Cheng Fei comes out of the space with a clear mind. Behind him comes the curse and scream of Nezha.


    Now that he has made plans, Cheng Fei naturally does not let go of Luo Tian''s inheritance in each of the 33 layers. After coming out of the second layer, he goes to the first layer, easily defeating the spirit body inside and getting part of Luotian''s inheritance.


    Next, Cheng Fei starts the sweeping mode and constantly sweeps from the bottom to the top. He just needs to take his share. For those who have been beaten, Cheng Fei can only say that he deserves it.


    Who told them not to have a good relationship with those will in advance? However, the emperor''s mother kept scolding him, especially when he was scolding him.


    As for those who are still accepting the inheritance, Cheng Fei didn''t go in first. When others accept the inheritance, Cheng Fei will not disturb others, and they are also Cheng Fei''s friends.


    By the time he has finished all this, Cheng Fei has already got Luo Tian''s moves, his understanding of the array''s way, and some magic skills of dunjia, which are all about the five elements and eight trigrams.


    Only in this, in addition to alchemy, Cheng Fei secretly guessed that Luo Tian should not be alchemy.


    Chen Fei has not fully digested the inheritance of the array, so Luo Tian gives Cheng Fei a jade slip to let him experience it.


    At this time, Cheng Fei was going to digest all the knowledge that Luo Tian had given him. However, due to the natural calamity, Cheng Fei had to postpone this time.


    Bitter self deep eyes see that he is about to cross the robbery, he is actually ready, there are many arrays around him, as long as the thunder, he can cross the robbery.


    Just like before, Cheng Fei was preparing for promotion to Xiandi.


    When everything was ready, kuzi sat on the first floor of the central hall. He was afraid that the disaster would land in other places.


    On his side, Cheng Fei looks dignified at this scene. In order to improve his combat effectiveness, he has developed his body to the extreme.


    Therefore, in the next Tianjie, it is likely that its power will be greatly improved, which will be a terrorist level of Tianba.


    For this reason, Cheng Fei also specially ordered the problems that need to be paid attention to in the degree of natural calamity.


    Since Cheng Fei reached the realm of virtual immortality, he would never take the robbery with common sense. Every time he met his old friend, the Cyclops.


    Cheng Fei estimates that kuzishen is likely to meet the same Cyclops.


    "Are you ready?" Ku Zishen has been sitting in the middle of this space for an hour. Around his body, all the magic weapons of the array immortal crystal are ready.


    The spirit gathering array was placed beside him. This time, there were millions of top-notch fairy crystals.


    Even if Cheng Fei sees these fairy crystals, he will be very moved.


    It''s really extravagant.


    Bitter since deep nodded toward him, in a twinkling, there were three petals on his head, those around the fairy power rushed into his body madly, let the three petals constantly gather together.


    This is the gathering of three flowers. Only when the cultivation reaches a certain level, can this happen.


    Then a lotus blossom, bitter since the momentum of the body constantly climbing, rapid growth, in this moment, came to a peak.


    Cheng Fei looks up at the sky. This is the right way for ordinary people to break through. It is not like him that he pulls the barbarians into the calamity.


    Logically speaking, when this momentum reaches its peak, it will trigger thunder robbery in the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2310

    But when Cheng Fei looks up at the sky at the moment, he is here. He doesn''t see the thunder robbery or the robbery cloud at the top of Huitian tower.


    Cheng Fei is stunned. What about thunder robbery?


    Bitter since the deep brow locks, how did not see thunder rob now? There was something wrong with him.


    No, get together again!


    The power of fairy crystal around him poured into his body again and again. This time, the power was more powerful, and the lotus flower appeared again on the top of his head.


    In the end, there was no disaster.


    The next step is to deliberately lead down the thunder robbery in the sky over and over again.


    As a result, they absorbed so much immortal power, and the final result was not what they expected. The power of suffering from deep body was about to explode.


    Cheng Fei felt something wrong. He ran to the 33rd floor and asked the old man. As a result, he said, "after so many years, we can''t be sure where they are. If we are isolated from the world outside the fairyland, it will never lead to disaster."


    Cheng Fei is so angry that he almost scolds the will on the spot.


    At present, the will can only say: "if you are about to die, let him come here to dredge up, and by the way, you can learn the inheritance."


    Cheng Fei then pulls the bitter self deep, which is about to explode and die, to the 33rd floor.


    That will then embarrassed and polite smile, if bitter oneself, really have a long way, miss such a good seedling, and he has also become the sin of the whole fairyland, then he has no place to cry?


    Until he came out, Cheng Fei was relieved.


    Looking around, he was the only one in heaven, empty.


    Cheng Fei has no other ideas now. He just got so much knowledge from Luo Tian. Now he needs a lot of accumulation.


    So they randomly find a place to close down.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the outside world seems calm, in fact, this is the calm before the storm. Many experts of the wild race are constantly parachuted into this fairyland. Many nine star level strong men can barely adapt to the fairyland environment when they just come to the fairyland.


    Although the strength still can not recover to the peak, but has reached eight stars, as long as they hide for a period of time, they can recover to the original strength.


    This time, they also realized that the barbarians would finally move. So they went to find the nine star strongmen in the heaven and the earth, as well as many hermit experts.


    They must all be gathered together, otherwise, the life and death of the whole fairyland lies in their thoughts.


    As it should, they should give up some places. Zt0g


    the first one to bear the brunt is Xianyu in the south. Zhao Gang''s father also went to Daluo Xianyu this time, but it was not a month before he received the news of the fire in the backyard.


    By the time Zhao Gang''s father rushed back, the southern fairy land was already a ruin and a barren starry sky.


    From the garbage on these planets, we can see the prosperity of Southern Xianyu in the past.


    Of course, soon Zhao Gang''s father met the masters of the demons and the barbarians. If he hadn''t found out and escaped in advance, he would have become the first nine star strong man on the human side.


    Of course, southern Xianyu did not die completely. Many people entered their world and were taken away by them.


    Therefore, the destruction of Southern Xianyu was only the loss of some military friars. Many high-level strong people put the lower level strong ones in their lead.


    On the other hand, there are many nine star strongmen in the Oriental immortal region, and they are also vowing to resist the invasion of the barbarians here.


    During the period of the barbarians, they once went to a place, that is, a galactic star region near the eastern immortal region. But they met the earth there. When they were about to destroy the whole earth, a huge seal script flew out of the earth and killed all of them.


    There are a lot of wild race masters behind, just about to start on the earth, and force out the strong one hidden in it. But when they come, the earth has disappeared.


    In its place is endless desolation.


    But in the eastern immortal region, I don''t know when, an old man, who is also a nine star strong man, just won another period of time for the Oriental immortal region.


    In fact, the human race in the Western Xianyu is relatively weak. Although there are ancestors in each major sect, their ancestors are still struggling.


    It often takes two ancestors to be able to beat the nine stars of the great emperor of a desolate tribe.


    For example, the blood demon sect''s Luo Xing mo.


    At the beginning, the barbarians directly attacked the Western Xianyu, which left only three immortal regions in the western region. But now, the power of the barbarians has increased several times, leading to the continuous exposure of their cards on the human side.


    In the end, it is just a pure land.


    Even the whole western fairyland has been devastated.


    However, there is still a race in the Western Xianyu, that is, the dragon clan. The dragon clan joins the battle behind. The eight star dragon clan with orthodox dragon blood can deal with the nine star strongmen of the wild race.


    As for the Qinglong people, their strength is also very strong. Almost all of them have poured out their nests. More than a dozen dragon rescue teams have finally stabilized the situation.


    Northern Xianyu and Northern Xianyu are more strange. The barbarians are just symbolically pretending to attack. The northern Xianyu is a hard bone. The monks and the folk customs are fierce, and they all practice physical strength. Anyone who wants to gnaw this hard bone will have to pay a huge price.


    Throughout the fairyland, the bugle of battle has been sounded.


    However, there is a pure land in this area, that is, Weiyang Xianyu, which seems a little strange.


    With its back to the northern immortal region, there are two nine star strongmen sitting in this Weiyang immortal region, one of which can not be measured by common sense.


    He is the Dragon King.


    I remember at that time, there was a nine star strong man of the famine clan who came here and was directly killed by the Dragon King on the spot.


    It is not too much to say that this cultivation and strength are the strongest demon clan in the world.


    Of course, during this period of time, the old man of kundi and a large number of members of Zhenxing city came to Weiyang Xianyu and took refuge here.


    As for the Wanyao royal court where Zhenxing city is located, the old Wanyao king master and the ape emperor two huge monsters dragged the battle. They knew that the ape emperor was actually a strong man at the eight star level.


    By virtue of the way of time, he is absolutely qualified to fight the nine star famine clan.


    Zhenxing city is not idle here. Many disciples and teachers all go to help Wanyao Wangting. In addition, many ancestors of demon clan go out of the pass.


    So that the Banshee court sustained the battle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2311

    As for the last battle field in the starry sky, it''s about the Da Luo Xian domain. Since the last time the situation was stabilized, the Da Luo Xian domain began to prepare for the rainy days.


    There are so many powerful people in the area of Da Luo Xian. Naturally, they have already discovered the clues, which can be regarded as the natural mechanism. Since this period of time, they are also those powerful people in the hidden world before they contact with each other. On the other hand, they are strengthening the defense works near the Daluo immortal area.


    As for many foreigners who have already come out, it is basically impossible for them to leave. If they want to go out, they have to break through the blockade of the desolate people. But before that, they used their momentum to frighten those barbarians and had formed a feud. Then they could not go out again, and they could only get through this difficult time.


    In the end, only eight strong people were found. In addition, some people who had just left, such as the ancestors of the flying feather clan, and one ancestor who had returned to the western fairy region, there were only 30.


    Although there are a lot of them now, it''s very likely that they don''t even have a fraction of the nine star strongmen who came to the fairyland.


    Such huge difficulties make the human masters almost despair. How to fight now?


    It is not impossible for them to seek the help of others, such as the king of Qin Guang in the underworld. Unfortunately, the king of Qin Guang lacks skills in separation. He has not yet established his six ways of reincarnation. How can he get away so easily to help the fairyland?


    Many powerful people can''t say anything. Once the king of Qin Guang left the underworld for a long time, the whole fairyland would collapse.


    This is a heavenly order. Without reincarnation, the people in the fairyland are like rootless duckweeds. In the future, death will be the end of all spirits.


    So the people in the region can only deal with it by themselves.


    In a short period of half a year, the army of the barbarians has gathered into a force that can destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    The strong men of these Terrans are no longer as playful as they used to be. Before that, there were opportunities for counterattack. Every great victory, they had to celebrate.


    But now, to be able to live is already burning high incense.


    Before Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei entered the secret place, they said a word: "the era that belongs to us is over!"


    Indeed, the end of one era is often accompanied by the opening of another.


    I just don''t know if the other era is as beautiful as they imagined.


    Du Chen entered the world of Lei family''s ancestors, and many Lei family disciples, as well as those who were excluded.


    After the cocoon is broken, people can''t know what the big cocoon is wrapped in.


    With his most sincere hope and blessing, Du Chen with a free and easy smile, entered the world. Zt0g


    the last deployment has been made in the area of Daluo Xianyu. The ordinary people with low accomplishments and ordinary people are all received by them in the small world. Fortunately, they have many worlds, and the powerful ones of Xiandi have a small world.


    If the great emperor masters, their small world may be able to form an immortal realm, just like the dream world of the previous night emperor.


    Half a year passed in a flash.


    Luo Tian''s secret place.


    Cheng Fei also suddenly opened his eyes, and his body moved sideways to avoid the killing of this sword.


    "Thousand years?"


    Cheng Fei''s eyebrows wrinkled. He only met a woman in a pink dress, with a sword in her hand, pointing to his eyebrows.


    When he came in, he had already found the elder martial sister of the imperial palace. He only thought that the other party would not come to him again. However, he did not expect that the other party would be silent for such a long time, so as to kill the enemy at that moment.


    In view of this girl''s vow before, she will do her best to deal with the desolate tribe, and Cheng Fei will not pursue Qianqiu''s affairs.


    But the results were obviously different from what he had imagined.


    "If you kill my elder martial brother, the imperial palace will not let you go, and I will not let you go for thousands of years!" The woman in front of me said coldly.


    Cheng Fei is stunned for a moment. He didn''t kill Feiyu at the beginning, but he just knocked him out.


    Although Feiyu used the seal script of the six stars of the great emperor at the last moment, Cheng Fei still spared him his life. Now Feiyu is in his small world.


    "Don''t..."


    Cheng Fei just spits out a word in his mouth, and sees the tip of the sword in front of him.


    If the sword which is more than an inch away from the eyebrow center stabs Cheng Fei''s head, then Cheng Fei will not die without peeling off his skin.


    So Cheng Fei instantly used the star, the whole person and the Qianqiu in front of him changed a position.


    "Flying snow sword technique!"


    Cheng Fei is instantly pulled into a world.


    This is the world of thousands of years.


    It''s cold all around. It''s a bit similar to Feiyu''s world, but Cheng Fei accurately captures that the world is not as round as expected.


    What''s more, Qianqiu didn''t fight the enemy like this before. Qianqiu''s means are absolutely not these.


    Obviously, the means in front of her should be her inheritance.


    However, for Cheng Fei, this method is certainly powerful, but it is impossible to defeat him or even kill him with this method.


    "Feiyu is not dead!"


    Qianqiu stopped and frowned at Cheng Fei, "are you sure? Since Feiyu is not dead, let him come out to see me! "


    Cheng Fei said with a wry smile, "I can''t see you now."


    Before the words fell, the Qianqiu in front of him rushed directly over. Cheng Fei said in a hurry: "Feiyu is in my small world, but the small world has been banned now. Have you found it?"


    Qianqiu finally stops.


    She tries to open her own small world, and the result is the same as what Cheng Fei said, but it is still not opened.


    Qianqiu was a little skeptical, "hum, if you can''t see Feiyu when you go out, I''ll kill you for your life!"


    With that, Qianqiu turned away.


    Cheng Fei touches his nose. It''s really a disaster free. Unfortunately, there is only a middle hall here, and there is no other place to practice in seclusion.


    However, he has been closed for more than half a year, and he doesn''t know what happened to the others.


    When he opened the array and went out, he found that there was already a lot of flying dogs outside.


    Wangcai in the distance sees Cheng Fei and rushes over.


    You see, Fei Cheng laughs? Brother''s voice has changed, ha ha ha, changed! "


    Hearing the heavy and hoarse voice in front of him, Cheng Fei said, "I''m sorry."


    "Why, Cheng Fei, why are you not happy?"


    "In fact, it''s very simple to change the voice. Generally, the demon clan who has reached the realm of virtual immortals can change their own voice." Cheng Fei finally tells the truth.


    Just after telling the truth, he felt wrong. Wangcai grabbed his collar and asked, "why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2312

    When Wangcai was in front of him, his eyes narrowed and his eyes just came out. Wangcai knew what kind of cultivation should have passed through the realm of immortals


    as for he Wangcai, it seemed that he had never been in the realm of immortals before. It was only when Wangcai became a virtual immortal state that Wangcai passed through the Tianjie. Because of the special constitution of Wangcai, Wangcai''s cultivation made a great progress.


    "Oh, don''t break through the fairyland realm Float If you want to go up to Wangcai''s temper, you will have to be silent


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    I was surprised to see that Wangcai was rough and thick, and had not rubbed the skin after several punches in succession.


    "help! I''m wrong. I dare to treat you again!"


    However, after half a year''s training, all of them have been busy with the development of the martial arts It''s just like putting a sword out of a scabbard to hide one''s edge. As long as the second Dan goes out, it can lead to the breakthrough of the celestial calamity, and the immortal peak is the same


    the fifth layer or the fifth layer will be pulled in and passed on after being beaten and passed on.


    I''m afraid it will be a blessing in disguise and strange in appearance. We should all be due to disaster The big five stars also need to be closed for a period of time to be stable and self-cultivation


    throw Wangcai to the side, and Nezha also rushes to the far distance


    "Daddy takes his life! Ah ~ "


    as a result, they were slapped at the bottom of the fan tower, and they were all very excited?


    It''s also polite to feel the peak of self-cultivation of consciousness. Before that, the breakthrough of fairyland had opened up the world, and it would have broken through the small realm.


    as for the breakthrough at the moment, it is logical that Nezha had not resumed cultivation before, but had just reached the level of virtual immortal. Therefore, he said that it was possible for him to retaliate.


    then he raised his dead dog, and Nezha shivered Wangcaidu killed the chicken to show the monkey.


    Nezha immediately changed his face and made a funny face beside him. "Dad just joked with you, but you should take it seriously"


    then he continued to walk up to know what kind of deep feeling he always had in his heart


    his eyelids jumped violently


    the highest level found that he had not yet gone out of the bitterness, but had not made any sound inside Although there are so many friends in the fairyland with drinking beauties, Chen still feels very lonely in his heart


    he likes to leave his son and know how long he wants to listen again, just like a wind chime.


    can people who only know the things can see her again?


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, some evil cults even helped the royal family to deal with human beings. However, many of them were excluded, and some of them had to go to the battlefield and build a great wall of human flesh


    The thirty-eight NINE-STAR strongmen led the battle in front of them, and the hundreds of masters behind them


    and then some fairyland friars wanted to rush forward, because the only NINE-STAR strongmen in front of us were several times as many as ours


    more than a hundred NINE-STAR barbarians only stood in despair


    there was no way to defeat the 38 masters, whose faces were resolute and timid to fight Chinese and foreign experts were forced to take part in the battle


    during the battle, the nine star strong man should be careful to fall down.


    looking at the thousands of troops in front of him, he sighed in his heart. Although it can be said that the soul can be inherited from the soul, its strength is not as strong as the Dragon King at that time.


    but the soul is more like a beacon than a beacon.


    in the eyes, you should calculate the time carefully It takes several months to get out, so we have to fight for a few months


    relying on 38 masters


    when the war drums of the barbarians are ringing, the people are just like this. At the moment, the look of the barbarians is suddenly uplifted, and their mouths are murmuring. They know what to say


    at this moment, the sky seems to be a piece of heaven


    "you are so weak that you don''t even have a master! It''s really boring! " After the speech, Dao''s voice disappeared


    three steps on the sky


    "fool my people! Kill


    When the two tides collide in the void, the first to collide is some nine star level masters


    when the war starts to beat the same level masters of the wild clan with three enemies, the other three eyed barbarians appear beside them


    "you are against me!" The three eyed barbarians went directly to the beacon and entangled them.


    in the past half a year, some of the NINE-STAR strongmen of the wild clan have recovered by a large margin


    but many of them have not yet recovered completely, so it''s good news that humans can be a little more relaxed when fighting against each other


    more, ordinary masters of the wild race and human beings have formed a division line When human beings return to the wilderness with pride and pride, the frontier leaders of ethnic groups are solemn and chaotic in an instant www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2313

    For example, Zhao Gang and he Kongtian, the peerless Tianjiao who had already reached the realm of the great emperor, did not get the first place at the beginning, but they also got benefits respectively.


    Through this period of digestion, each of them has made great progress, and their accomplishments have broken through a level.


    Lufei had already survived the natural calamity when he came out, and successfully reached the realm of Immortal Emperor. His strength could not be measured by the ordinary early days of Xiandi.


    Guo Fengqin and Cheng Fei''s other friends are like this, and they break through to Xiandi one after another.


    At the moment, their opponents are also the Immortal Emperor. The lowest accomplishments of those troops of the barbarians are in the realm of celestial beings, and there are still hundreds of millions of such barbarians, which shows that the forces of the barbarians are powerful.


    Zhao Gang met with solemnity, and the young Tianjiao of the two races immediately collided with each other. However, the solemn cultivation was already the three stars of the great emperor, and Zhao Gang had only two stars in front of him.


    Not to mention solemnity is the most powerful existence in the world of the barbarians, and there is no rival in the realm of the same level.


    It is also the best candidate for the next new king.


    Two young Tianjiao just collided a few moves, Zhao Gang has been easily beaten to fly.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Solemnity was about to make up for the last fatal blow when another voice sounded, accompanied by a thunder tree in front of him.


    This is he Kongtian, the only one in the fairyland who has no title. He bursts out with a long gun in his hand and makes a direct attack on Huanglong. Zt0g


    but he was stopped solemnly and easily, and he chuckled: "is this your human pride? It''s just that! If you are like this, I can hit ten with one hand


    He Kong laughs in a hurry. His spear shakes and throws it out directly.


    This is the magic emperor gun that he imitates Cheng Fei.


    The spear firmly locked the opponent''s air machine, and ultimately killed only a sub body.


    The real solemnity has come behind him, a blow on he Kongtian''s back.


    "It''s called" golden cicada shelling "in your fairyland. Did you learn that? "


    "Learn from you. If you meet Cheng Fei, you don''t know where to climb!" He Kongtian couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark.


    By the way, I vomited blood from my mouth.


    After hearing the name solemnly, his face sank. At first, he had a big fall in Cheng Fei''s body. In this illegal place, the two men fought wits and bravery. In any case, he did not expect Cheng Fei to understand the way of time.


    There is no way to check and balance by Cheng Fei, which leads to the failure of Xingtian. He heard that Xingtian was torn apart by the strong men of human beings and sealed again.


    If you want to get out of trouble again, even if you can come out, even if you have collected all your organs, I am afraid that future achievements will not be able to compete with that new king.


    Solemnly thought of a lot at this moment. After hearing the name, he was very upset. He had to solve the problem of he Kong Tian in front of him.


    However, in the next moment, there was another arrogant man, who was entangled with solemnity.


    His solemn eyes narrowed. It seems that Tianjiao on the human side has long been staring at him. From the beginning to the present, he has not killed any master on the human side. It seems that those Tianjiao are the tactics used to entangle him.


    "Don''t think you can hide it from me!" There was a grim smile on his grave face.


    The body quickly disappeared, in this empty battlefield, did not find his figure at all.


    This is a solemn gift of life. Once you hide your body, even the ordinary eight star master can''t find it.


    As soon as he made a move like a rabbit, he directly killed Tianjiao, the great emperor on the human side, on the spot, and bloodstained the sky.


    There was a shrill scream in the void.


    "Tomorrow!"


    It was a great emperor with nine stars. The one who was killed solemnly just now was his apprentice and his grandson. What he didn''t expect was that his grandson had been cut off by the barbarians when the battle started.


    In his heart, a violent spirit sprang up in him, and he wanted to kill the desolate tribe.


    At the moment when he turned around, the two nine star barbarians who fought with him used the killing moves at the same time, one left, one right, two strangling forces, and went towards the human nine stars.


    "Poof!"


    Blood stained sky, the strong man watched his grandson drown in the torrent, disappeared, his face showed a sad smile.


    "My whole family has been killed by you, and now my grandson has been killed. I will never die with you in my next life."


    The strong man took out a huge wine gourd and drank up the gourd wine.


    With endless melancholy and dim eyes, he turned to look at the nine stars of the two barbarians with a free and easy smile, and three words were spit out in his mouth:


    "it''s over!"


    "Boom


    In this starry sky, like gorgeous fireworks, fleeting.


    "Wine emperor -" the soul emperor yelled in their mouths, tears in their eyes.


    This just how long, already forced a previous era old brand nine star emperor to explode.


    Although he took away the two nine star famine clan, but the man has died, what''s the use of that!


    Another wine emperor''s best friend also looked crazy, and constantly launched powerful attacks, trying to kill the two barbarians in front of him.


    It is true that there are at least two barbarian nine stars in front of each human nine star strongman, and some even have four.


    They may be able to support in a short time, but over time, they will definitely lose.


    And then look at the ordinary friars.


    First of all, the human strength itself is weaker, but now the number of the barbarians is still dominant. Therefore, the battle on the spot appears to be one-sided at the beginning. No matter how hard the human side fights, it can not break through the torrent of the barbarians.


    Can only one by one to explode, do not know when, the lawless land around is a void, those stars sea, has long become the dust in the starry sky.


    The rise of solemnity in the side of the kill, any Tianjiao can not get close to, but it is like a shadow, let these human masters roar.


    Mo Xingyun died. He didn''t have time to blow himself up, but before he died, he blew up a puppet made by himself. With the guidance of Cheng Fei, this puppet has become a puppet as conscious as that made by the puppet emperor.


    When the puppet blew himself up. Looking at Mo Xingyun''s eyes with a trace of inexplicable affection.


    There are other Weiyang Xianyu Tianjiao, time has passed for several days, they are like an indefatigable fight.


    Up to now, the Tianjiao of the whole Weiyang immortal region has fallen apart except those who are still in the secret place, as well as Lufei and Guo Fengqin.


    There are more than half of the strong men on the human side. In the battlefield, there are constant fires. It looks beautiful!


    Who knows what''s behind the beauty?


    Tragic? Is it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2314

    In this battle, no one has any choice but to fight!


    In the past, the great emperor Master seemed to be a distant dream, but now it has become an existence that can easily fall, which has to be said to be a huge gap.


    The master of the four big families in Daluo Xianyu, the master of Zhao''s family, has fallen down, and he has pulled a great emperor master on the road at the same time.


    The leader of Lei family also fell down. A large number of young Lei family disciples flew out of his small world. The highest level of cultivation of these disciples was in the realm of true immortality, and the lowest was Jindan Yuanying. Those who had not yet reached the realm of virtual immortality were exposed to the vacuum environment and died of respiratory failure.


    The rest of the people are roaring to rush to those who are hundreds of times as good as they are, and go to justice generously.


    "Kill, kill!"


    "For our home!"


    A sad song, a bitter poem.


    This is the war, the war that no one wants to face!


    As for Cheng Fei''s side, he has a strong sense of uneasiness. Suddenly, Cheng Fei''s face is happy. He sees the light on the 33rd floor, and a figure emerges from it.


    Cheng Fei rushes to the past and laughs at the pain, which is twice as big as before.


    "Elder martial brother Ku, that little old man hasn''t changed you back to the original one!"


    Bitter since deep, this time is really showing a bitter smile.


    "I can''t help it either. The elder said that after I go out, I must trigger the natural calamity. Otherwise, I may die of swelling. But once we get through this disaster.


    Then my strength will be more than four stars


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed, "in fact, I have such an idea, you can try it!"


    "What''s the idea?" he asked


    Cheng Fei''s face is mysterious, "then you will know!"


    However, at this time, the situation suddenly changes, and the whole Huitian tower is in turmoil at this moment, which makes Cheng Fei''s looks move.


    "What happened outside?"


    At this time, the will body of the 33rd layer came out directly, "there is no time now, all the old guys, don''t teach your descendants carefully. You have never thought that there are big moves on the side of the barbarians. Please follow me!"


    At this time, those who are carrying on the inheritance of the will have to break the inheritance, and then drive these young people to the center, and their spirit bodies also came here.


    "What happened outside, master?" Cheng Fei asked in a hurry.


    The spirit on the 33rd floor said quickly: "it seems that the barbarians have already fought, and the strong people on the human side have suffered heavy losses. Originally, according to the plan, there will be a period of time, but I didn''t expect that they would come so fast. So we have to get out! "


    Then he looked around, looking at these young Tianjiao, his face showed a color of relief.


    "Since the inheritance has been obtained, you have to digest a lot of things you don''t understand. You should wait here first, and we will come when we go!" Zt0g


    it seems as if they are going to explain their last words. Many young Tianjiao are not idiots. They don''t know that they can''t come back if they go.


    It seems that seeing Cheng Fei''s thoughts, the spirit body smiles and says, "nothing. In fact, we have been dead for a long time, but we have left an incarnation here, waiting for your arrival, and waiting for the arrival of the barbarians. This is our destiny


    They all changed their original appearance one by one, and then looked at each other with a smile in their eyes.


    And the will body in the first layer is the only one who does not give his own inheritance. It turns into a graceful woman and looks like a demon.


    Staring at Cheng Fei tightly, he vomited the letter and threw a wink. "Little brother, remember to wait for my sister to come back. You haven''t accepted the inheritance yet."


    Cheng Fei showed a look that I understood, "the little brother is waiting for the elder sister to come back!"


    Of course, these words are just finished in a short period of time. When they are just finished, those senior strong people have already disappeared in place.


    Cheng Fei came to the side of Qianqiu at this time.


    "It is because of them who died generously for us that we have been able to live until now. We are not blind to the dark, but someone is trying to block the darkness in the place we can''t see. Those elders of your God''s palace must have experienced these battles before, and they must have experienced the pain of losing their loved ones.


    So they want to take you out of this place and go to Tianwaitian. They may be afraid to encounter those battles again, so they create a lie for you and make you reject the fairyland. But when you came to this fairyland, did you really see the exclusion? "


    She was silent for thousands of years. Indeed, she had never been here before. Now she sees the scene in front of her and the desolation of the whole fairyland. Even she thinks that the fairyland has been misunderstood too much.


    In fact, she is not qualified to say anything about Cheng Fei. She saw a distorted history in the imperial palace.


    In the fairyland, what she saw in front of her eyes was constantly crushing her worldview.


    All of a sudden, she began to speak. She did not know why. She wanted to tell Cheng Fei a message:


    "a little girl came to our Imperial Palace some time ago. She said that she especially liked to hear about your deeds in the imperial palace."


    Cheng Fei nods. In fact, he has already guessed the answer. Since he understands the more secret history, he has already doubted it.


    Now Qianqiu is only to confirm his conjecture.


    Suddenly Cheng Fei flies into the air. The Huitian tower has just returned. He can ignore the space restrictions here.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I suddenly have a bold idea. I just don''t know if you would like to listen to my advice."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the battle, from that thick cocoon, flew out of the previous era of those senior sub bodies, each of them is comparable to the weakest nine star strong.


    And rush to the battle of the barbarians, like a debris flow, their mouth constantly shouting words to dodge.


    The strong people on the side of the Terran look very happy.


    Nine star masters have quickly quit, even if they were beaten twice by the wild race, they did not hesitate.


    Since there is support, it means that the support must have its own means.


    They have given way to a large area of the battlefield, the rest of the elders all rushed out, entangled with those barbarians.


    The snake and scorpion woman who had just promised with Cheng Fei sneered: "I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time! Ha ha, blow it up


    She quickly pulled two barbarians, two snaketails entangled their bodies.


    Their faces changed greatly in the eyes of the barbarians.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the smoke disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2315

    When the avatar of the first elder exploded, the other strong ones also exploded one after another. The nine star strong men who just quit outside were all stupid.


    Do you think these seniors have any special means? Or it''s a move that destroys the sky and destroys the earth. It turns out that it''s also self exploding.


    As for the nine star strongmen of the Huang clan, if they wait for these self explosions to happen, they will be very wrong. Many experts have used their own means to protect their lives.


    Or some kind of escape.


    It''s just that they underestimated the ferocity of the strong of the last era.


    The war was originally dominated by the barbarians, and if they died, they could be resurrected in their world, but the cost was huge.


    Therefore, in general, they will not choose to explode like the strong people on the human side, which will give the human side an opportunity to take advantage of.


    It''s just that human beings frequently explode themselves, and they can''t stand it. They have already lost more than a dozen nine star masters.


    Now there are so many incarnations of the nine star strongmen in the last era. There is no hesitation in self explosion. For a time, both sides are somewhat stupid.


    The soul emperor and they have quickly reflected that although they can not participate in the battle, they can take advantage of this time to do something within their power.


    Many of the nine star strongmen do not abide by the rules, but deliberately fight against the barbarians with low cultivation to help the human side.


    For example, Tianjiao''s side, the soul emperor suddenly makes a move and controls the solemnity that is about to kill Lufei.


    "Kill my family so much pride, to my death!" The soul emperor said coldly.


    The big hand pinched in an instant, trying to squeeze the solemnity into meat and mud. However, at this moment, around the solemnity, there was a body of nine star strong man.


    "Old man, it''s too early to kill me!" The young Tianjiao of the desolate clan looked at the soul emperor with a solemn smile, without any fear on his face.


    The nine star strong man of the wild clan is also staring at the soul emperor.


    "How dare you move my son, human beings, I think you are impatient to live!"


    I dare to die in front of the old man


    A look glared at the past, which was originally the incarnation of the soul, disintegrated at this moment.


    "Broken soul hammer!" I saw that the master in the body broken before, said these three words.


    But in front of this solemn is still a face of indifferent.


    Sure enough, a middle-aged man suddenly appeared after this.


    "It''s the descendant of the soul emperor. It''s too early to move my grandson!" The middle-aged man went straight to the soul emperor.


    This time the soul emperor''s move did not work, two masters entangled together.


    Solemnly hiding in his protective cover, his face showed a sneer.


    "Stop them!" On the side of the barbarians, there are extremely strong people roaring.


    The nine star strong hand is like cutting leeks, for those who are less cultivated, it can be said that one shot is a large number of master death.


    This kind of loss can not be borne by the barbarians.


    It is not necessary for the strong to say that other barbarians also rushed to the past to block human beings.


    As for those incarnations of human ancestors, a large-scale explosion has taken away the lives of many barbarian strongmen. Even if the opponents are not dead, they will be seriously injured.


    Their 33 predecessors made a move, which eventually led to the fall of more than 30 barbarian nine stars.


    As a result, there are only less than 100 strong people left on the side of the famine clan.


    But even so, it is much more powerful than the human side.


    Let people''s mind sink into the valley again, especially the soul emperor is still entangled now. When this battle is carried out here, the Terran side has suffered heavy losses.


    There are only 20 nine star masters left, and the number is still in a sharp decline.


    Zhao Gang saw that his father rushed up at some time. He was besieged by three masters of the wild race, but also exploded.


    Zhao Gang''s eyes were full of tears.


    Constantly rushed in the past, to kill the wild side of Tianjiao.


    Another strong man fell.


    The ancestors of the four families were all strong. They all belonged to the emperor''s palace. As for the owner of the house, except Muze, the other owners are dead.


    Muze is not the same. He was originally a living man. He was not so fierce and fearless in the battle. Instead, he had a unique way to protect his life. He kept shuttling through the crowd. Once he saw something bad, he left quickly.


    So he''s been dragging his feet to this day.


    The killing is still going on, the war is still going on, and there are several days of fighting. The nine star strong human side, except for the slightly stronger ones, all the others are dying one after another. Finally, there are only ten nine star strong men left.


    Many of those masters who were invited out of the mountain fell in this battle.


    Many years later, when people think of this battle, they will still call this war the war of fairyland!


    Luffy did not know when he had only two arms left. As for where the legs went, he did not know. He only needed to know how to kill the barbarians in front of him.


    Suddenly, a chain came out of his heart. Lufei was staring at the wound in front of his heart, and his eyes were gradually lax.


    At this time, Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei rush out, and they are seen by Cheng Fei. Zt0g


    after the successful attack, Cheng Fei sneered.


    Cheng Fei just feels at a loss in his heart.


    More is desolation.


    What about the people? Where have they all gone? Why can''t we find them?


    In front of us is a battlefield composed of corpses and flesh. How can many people see the appearance of a human being?


    After seeing this scene, Cheng Fei and his young people are silent.


    Then, in the eyes, there is endless fighting intention.


    Originally, they were worried about what damage it would do to them, but now it seems that everything is no big deal.


    Suffering from the deep first attracted the disaster, his eyes become incomparably cruel, the whole pupil black down.


    He saw that Mu Fang was dead.


    That was the sweetheart he had just married a year ago. Because of the invasion of the barbarians, the man''s life was ruined.


    "Ah, waste people, I want you to die without a burial place!"


    Cheng Fei''s face to the soul emperor in front of him, they called out: "get out of my way!"


    Their remaining human strongmen are exhausted.


    They are all ready to start, ready to trigger the thunder in the sky.


    Head for the top of the field.


    Those barbarians thought that human beings were here to die, but they didn''t expect that the catastrophe was imminent.


    The most frightening thing for the desolate people is the thunder robbery on the way of heaven. This is a conclusion that Cheng Fei reached before in the northern Xianyu.


    He suggested that all those who accepted the inheritance should be allowed to trigger the natural calamity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2316

    Cheng Fei is sure that the way of heaven will not let them die so easily, but he can punish those who invade this world by taking advantage of their natural calamity.


    A sea of thunder was born at this moment. Cheng Fei didn''t participate in it. He rushed to the past and held Lufei in his arms. His heart was full of grief. A friend who had been with him for such a long time collapsed at this moment.


    Luffy did not speak. He had completely closed his eyes.


    With a sigh, Cheng Fei said, "I will avenge your revenge."


    Put his body away, Cheng Fei turns around and looks at the solemn not far away from me.


    There was a murder in my eyes.


    One side is a purple ocean, the other side is a dark killing machine.


    From the beginning to the present, there are only two demons. The first time is in cliff city. With the departure of Muling, Cheng Fei treats those demons.


    The second time is now.


    Cheng Fei body quickly rushed out, behind the thunder fire wings do not know when has been unfolded, this wing he but before facing the solemn time also did not unfold.


    The second time he saw each other, Cheng Fei had never wanted to kill a man so much as he did today.


    In front of him is solemn, with a * * on his face. He is not afraid of Cheng Fei. Last time, Cheng Fei understood the way of time and made him extremely miserable.


    Now they are the ones who have the advantage, and the battlefield is very fair.


    So solemnity has absolute self-confidence, even if you are the first day of fairyland pride, then how can it?


    Magic emperor gun!


    Cheng Fei directly fired a gun when he rushed to him. A sense of crisis arose in his solemn heart. He licked his bloody lips, which was right.


    "Boom


    In the solemn mouth, I don''t know when there is an iron chain, but the iron is certainly not ordinary material. As soon as the iron chain is straightened, it has formed a sharp sword.


    A sword swung gently.


    He fired the magic emperor''s gun, but it was obvious that solemnity was also very uncomfortable. He retreated for a long distance.


    "Good move, then you eat my sword again!" Solemnly and straightly, a sword with a sword, from heaven and earth across, directly to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei takes a breath, and the space is opened directly. He comes to Cheng Fei in an instant.


    "This is not a move that can be defeated!"


    "One finger reincarnation!"


    With the rapid retrogression of time, any move is backward, but the space crack in front of us still exists.


    This is the first time Cheng Fei''s move made a mistake. No, it''s the first time he has encountered setbacks.


    Of course, it''s just Tianjiao of the desolate people in front of us. It''s the reason of the three-star emperor. Human beings, like Tianjiao like Zhao Gang, can fight at three levels.


    What''s more, it''s solemn.


    This is Cheng Fei''s first encounter with an opponent.


    The existence of space cracks has no great influence on him. Cheng Fei temporarily changes his moves.


    "The stars change!"


    Since Cheng Fei understood this move of yin and Yang, he has been trying it for hundreds of times.


    However, the location of the change is a wasteland on the other side.


    The barbarian did not know why, suddenly saw the huge space crack in front of him, and the space crack had been extended to his body, and quickly tore it in two.


    Cheng Fei on the other side is a quick hand, also a sword.


    "Sword!"


    Cheng Fei has a big drink.


    The power of this move has been a bit out of date, but after this move, Cheng Fei is quickly out of the body.


    I want to do it again.


    As soon as Zhuang Zhou saw that it was just this common move, he had lost his interest.


    Of course, he did not take it lightly. If Cheng Fei uses other means, he should treat him with great dignity.


    It seems that things are exactly the same as he expected. Cheng Fei''s move is just a feint move, and the killing move is still behind. Zt0g


    solemn also guessed Cheng Fei. When he retreated quickly, it was a kill move.


    At this time, a big hand in the distance suddenly came to the side of solemnity, grasped solemnity in it, and then left quickly.


    He yelled solemnly and kept talking about letting me out.


    However, no one paid attention to him. There were still many nine star strongmen in the wasteland who had not been trapped in the disaster. Of course, they had expected the result. Since Cheng Fei and his team came out, the thunder in the void has not been broken.


    The barbarians immediately realized that even if they were able to win the battle, it would be a tragic victory. It would be better to retreat first and wait for all the experts from the four immortal regions to gather together. If so, it would not be too late to carry out the final battle.


    Some of the strongmen of the barbarians fled with their masters. During this period, Cheng Fei also chased out and used the magic emperor gun to improve his strength.


    As for the rest of those who had no time to escape, they were all solved by the masters of human side.


    What''s left now is the young people in the sky.


    They thought Cheng Fei''s idea was bold, but they were surprised. Even if they were a group, the power of each person was only a little stronger than they thought.


    On the contrary, it is the nine star barren people who fall into the scope they put an end to.


    The way of heaven will not deliberately attack those barbarians, but if it is within his rules, the way of heaven will not allow these monstrous animals to ignore.


    Most of the power has been poured into the nine star famine clan and the great emperor famine clan.


    Even in the back, when the one eyed giant appeared, he even went directly to those strong men of the wild race.


    It''s cruel.


    A day later, the war ended. It seems that the human side has won the victory, but is this really the case?


    Lost so many masters, lost so much Tianjiao, the future of the immortal vitality.


    Is it possible to return to its former heyday?


    Those young people who successfully survived the robbery have made great progress. What''s the use of relying on them?


    Can we change the status quo of the final result?


    There is silence on the human side, and there are leaders in the wild.


    In a war, in addition to a total of 33 avatars, there are less than 30 nine star masters left in the human side, and they have died there, more than 100 of them.


    The hundreds of nine star barren people can''t afford to hurt them.


    If their king on the other side can make a voice in the world again, he will definitely spray them to death.


    The famine clan retreated temporarily.


    On the human side, the thick cocoon of Daluo Xianyu has disappeared, and the rest of the people have returned to Xianyu.


    Relatives, close friends, masters, elders, strangers'' bones have been buried.


    There were too many dead people who could not tell who was whose bones, so they were all buried together in the end.


    The war also meant the decline of the four families. Except for Muze, which came out of nowhere, the other three families were almost dead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2317

    Almost none of the thirty-three young Tianjiao stayed. Some of the foreign Tianjiao''s elders had already died.


    It''s absolutely impossible to hate the human side.


    But in other words, when their ancestors were fighting outside, they were also looking forward to the rapid breakthrough of their descendants and the inheritance of Luotian. Zt0g


    in other words, if these foreigners were not in the luotian secret land, who would their ancestors like to fight for the human side.


    Even in the last era, when luotiankeng was sent to the fairyland, they pretended to do little, and finally returned to their Tianwaitian safely.


    But at this time, they will never leave behind their own descendants, and finally they have played a bloody nature. There are many masters of the other side''s barren clan. Death is inevitable.


    In this way, they don''t hate too much.


    After all, they will leave, and they will not forget their vows of heaven. In the future, when their strength reaches a certain level, they are likely to return again.


    Cheng Fei sent them off, as well as thousands of years ago.


    Beside Qianqiu, Feiyu''s face was ashamed. They both felt very embarrassed. It turned out that this was the fairyland, which they rejected.


    When was it that the elders of their imperial palace were fighting here, but they were taken to the wrong side.


    The planner should be the elder Fu Su. The whole decision-making of the imperial palace is closely related to him. Cheng Fei finally left a message:


    "I will go to the Imperial Palace at last, but by then, I will take everything that belongs to me!"


    A lot of Tianjiao has been sent away, and there are a lot of people who still stay with Cheng Fei. However, many people have lost their voice and appearance.


    Lufei and the bones of the young Tianjiao of Weiyang Xianyu have been left here and settled down.


    Originally, they wanted to go back to Weiyang Xianyu, but Cheng Fei said that where they died, they would be buried.


    After settling down everything in daruo Xianyu, Chengfei and they are ready to go to Weiyang Xianyu. They want to see how Weiyang Xianyu is doing?


    Before that, he had received the news that the southern fairy land had been destroyed. To be honest, Cheng Fei is now worried.


    As for the next way? Cheng Fei already knows.


    These people around him are his friends, and Cheng Fei is very trustworthy. Cheng Fei and he directly control the furnace.


    Go to Weiyang Xianyu quickly.


    However, Cheng Fei did not expect it. This time, Cheng Fei advocated speeding up and directly controlling the furnace.


    He escaped a chase.


    Those people of the flying feather clan hid in a place close to the Da Luoxian area. They did not feel the previous battle.


    It''s just that after feeling the battle of that level, they all look shocked. In that battle, they wonder whether the human side can survive?


    First of all, many of them are still experts at the same level as their ancestors.


    They can all feel the waves here and there.


    Even the ancestors of the flying feather clan once wanted to give up the idea and return to Tianwaitian.


    But the back is still blocked by the leaves.


    Finally, when the war subsided, they all waited for a long time, but still did not see Cheng Fei and their figure.


    When the old ancestor appeared in the area of Da Luo Xian, he came back after searching for some information.


    Then he sighed and said to Ye Mian: "let''s go, Chengfei. They have already left. Let''s go home. If Cheng Fei comes back to Tianwaitian, it''s not too late for us to start again. This fairyland is not the place we stay for a long time."


    Fei Yu''s leaving Cheng Fei, they don''t know.


    They quickly appear outside Weiyang Xianyu, looking at Weiyang Xianyu in front of them. Cheng Fei breathes a sigh of relief.


    It seems that there is a dragon king sitting here, and those wild people dare not make any moves.


    Unless it''s a very powerful force.


    "Cheng Fei, they are back." Nine elder rushes out first, looking at Cheng Fei''s intact appearance, the heart is relieved.


    As a nine star strong man, he can''t have no idea of the battle there. Just the fight has spread all over the fairyland. Any master who can reach the top of the great emperor can know it. And when every great master falls, the way of heaven will cry.


    And a few days ago, the way of heaven has been crying for a long time. Even the fool knows that too many people have died.


    At this time, Emperor Kun also rushed out and looked at Cheng Fei with a smile on his face.


    Cheng Fei is a little surprised. At the same time, he is relieved.


    "Well, I''m incompetent. I didn''t keep the whole southern Xianyu. Now the southern area is occupied by the demons and the royal families. I really don''t like it!"


    Cheng Fei comforted him: "it''s OK. We''ll take it back in the future. As long as people live, as long as they live..."


    At this point, Cheng Fei''s mood drops.


    What does emperor Kun want to ask? He is the first one by Cheng Fei''s sword Wansheng.


    "Those people are all disciples of Zhenxing City, and they have been buried in the area of Da Luo Xian."


    "Alas." The emperor sighed and did not mention the topic again. He said, "let''s go in and talk about it."


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei seems to have become the speaker of Weiyang Xianyu. He is sitting in the main seat of the Council hall. Around him are the masters of human beings, and even the nine star strong monk of Southern Xianyu.


    Before that, he said he would leave Cheng Fei, but now he licks his face and settle down in Weiyang Xianyu.


    "What are we going to do next?" Kun Di asked below.


    Others are all looking forward to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei takes a deep breath.


    "Let me first analyze the situation in the fairyland. The southern fairyland is lost. Western fairyland is in danger, while eastern fairyland is facing the same situation as the West. And the great Luoxian area suffered heavy losses. I''m afraid the famine clan will organize a slightly larger attack once or twice! The great Luoxian area will be completely occupied. Once the territory of daluoxian was occupied, it was our northern region that became the last line of defense. At least from the present point of view, the northern immortal region is the most complete power preservation.


    However, there are also disadvantages, that is, the lack of top combat power.


    So our next move is to gather together the forces that can be gathered together. Instead of being scattered and broken by the barbarians, we should all gather together to form a steel fortress. In this way, we can at least delay for a long time!


    As for those Tianjiao who have won the inheritance, and you, brother moye, your first task is not to fight, but to digest the inheritance as soon as possible, transform it into combat effectiveness and make breakthroughs as much as possible.


    As for the time limit, I''ll find a way for you


    Cheng Fei has already figured out how to go next.


    The people at the bottom agree with Cheng Fei''s idea. They don''t understand the truth that more people are more powerful.


    Just when they were still thinking about how to act on this plan, a guard from the realm of Immortal Emperor rushed in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2318

    "Newspaper, we caught two sneaky people at the fortification of Weiyang Xianyu. One of them claimed to know you. His name seems to be Fangping." The guard of the realm of the Immortal Emperor said excitedly.


    Any Immortal Emperor master in the fairyland actually worships Cheng Fei very much.


    Although Cheng Fei''s cultivation is still the realm of Immortal Emperor, how can Cheng Fei''s cultivation be measured by common sense? The great emperor master who died in Cheng Fei''s hand can form several pairs of mahjong cards.


    What''s more, it seems that the first battle of daruo Xianyu was triggered by Tianke at the beginning of the war, and the thunder robbers were sent down to kill those Royal masters.


    But in fact, after being inherited, Tianjiao, the top one in the fairyland, listens to Cheng Fei''s opinions in everything. Even Cheng Fei''s idea is to trigger Tianjia.


    Kuzishen is known as the leader of the Da Luoxian region, and the news that Cheng Fei was the strong apprentice of the last era also spread.


    Cheng Fei can''t deny this. At that time, there were 500 masters in their small world. During this period, the dead were all resurrected outside.


    There is no way.


    This news also brings Cheng Fei to the top of the storm. People begin to dig deeply into Cheng Fei''s deeds. When they know about Cheng Fei, they are surprised.


    Even more evil than bitter self deep, only two thousand years old, has the strength to kill many young Tianjiao in the fairyland.


    Therefore, people worship Cheng Fei very much. In their opinion, Cheng Fei will probably reach the same level as Luo Tian in the future.


    However, it also encourages a lot of people who have bad ideas. Of course, these are just afterwords.


    After the guard who rushed into the hall said this, Cheng Fei and Guo Fengqin almost all stood up at the same time and rushed out.


    Finally, I saw Fang Ping and Fang Mu, who were all tied up.


    "Cheng Fei!" Fang Ping was excited in an instant. As for those magic ropes tied to him, they had been freed in an instant.


    "Fang Ping!" Cheng Fei is also excited.


    They rushed up and they had a bear hug.


    Cheng Fei just exclaimed: "ha ha, I didn''t expect to see you for so many years. You''ve become fat again!"


    "You still haven''t changed!" Fang Ping''s nose is sour. A great man has an impulse to cry at this moment.


    "Why? Why didn''t you see Luffy? Isn''t Luffy always with you Fang Ping asked with a laugh.


    Cheng Fei''s face became stiff.


    "Ha ha, let''s not mention this. Today I''ll introduce you to a new Weiyang Xianyu."


    But he was interrupted by Fang Ping.


    "Don''t talk to me so much. What about Luffy?"


    Cheng Fei is silent and lowers his head slightly.


    Guo Fengqin suddenly sobbed in a low voice, "dead, all dead. The young people of our generation in Weiyang Xianyu, besides me, Cheng Fei, and Jian Wansheng, are all dead! Wuwu ~ "


    without saying a word, Fang Ping smashed Cheng Fei in front of him by a punch. Then, with a roar, Fang Ping quickly rushed over.


    He keeps on waving his fist and bombards Cheng Fei, who has given up his defense in front of him.


    "Why didn''t you protect Luffy? Why? That''s my brother. " Fang Ping vaguely remembers that he and Fang Ping kept at the gate of Cheng Fei''s yard and in the star of Tianshu, constantly making some jokes.


    Actually speaking of the relationship, the relationship between him and Lufei is better than that of Cheng Fei, but Lufei leaves like this.


    Cheng Fei didn''t resist, so he was beaten by Fang Ping for a day and a night. Cheng Fei couldn''t see himself.


    And then it stops.


    The other people look at Fang Ping''s appearance and want to make a move, but Cheng Fei stops them.


    Qi also spread enough, Fang Ping is also kneeling on the ground, at a loss.


    "Why didn''t you protect him?"


    then Cheng Fei raised his hand, and the whole man flew up. Looking at Fang Ping, he said, "have you had enough fighting? I''ll tell you when you''re done!


    Since you left, Weiyang Xianyu has been destroyed, and Yang emperor has fallen. Then we... "


    Cheng Fei''s tone is calm, just like an unrelated person, telling the whole story. Other people are stunned, including Fang Ping, who is at a loss in front of him.


    I don''t know how long it will take. All the stories during this period, even the jokes made by Tianjiao of Weiyang Xianyu, will be told seriously by Cheng Fei. Chen Fei doesn''t say that he went to the imperial palace.


    However, everything related to Lufei and Weiyang Xianyu Tianjiao was told by Cheng Fei.


    As well as his separation in the back of the strange disappearance, Chen Fei also did not let go.


    Until the war half a month ago.


    Until Luffy''s death. Zt0g


    after that, Cheng Fei, like a stranger, said about Lufei''s burial place.


    Finally, he asked, "where have you been since this time?"


    Fang Ping has already tears into a river, Cheng Fei''s heart tingles, but this is what he expected.


    Anyone will blame himself. In the face of war, losing is actually a very easy thing to achieve.


    Cheng Fei left.


    Three days later, Fang Ping, who has come to Cheng Fei''s place, tells us something about him.


    It turns out that when the barbarians invaded, Fang LAN came to the broken star sea and wanted to let Fang Ping leave. Fang Ping was unwilling at that time, so Fang LAN took compulsory measures. However, just after Fang Ping was brought into the sea of broken hearts, their mother and son found that they had come to a strange place.


    Finally, he got the inheritance of a man named Pangu.


    Got the opponent''s inheritance weapon - Sky axe!


    Mother and son have been greatly benefited from this inheritance. When they came out, they thought that only a period of time had passed.


    What''s more, they also came out of the northern Xianyu. Although there was a war there, it was not as serious as expected. They also inquired about Weiyang Xianyu. After hearing that Weiyang Xianyu was safe and sound, they did not know much about other situations, so they flew straight to here.


    It took more than a month.


    So there was the scene before.


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei''s heart moved. It''s no wonder that Fang Ping''s realm has come to the great emperor''s star. It''s because of the inheritance.


    It''s just the inheritance of Pangu. It''s the existence of bilotan. Cheng Fei doesn''t envy him. He just wishes him best. He also hopes that Fang Ping can shine brilliantly in the future and kill the famine people for revenge!


    Cheng Fei stops Fang Ping''s desire to revenge. He persuades Fang Ping to calm down and begin to practice.


    Cheng Fei''s time flow in the heavenly palace world has slowed down ten times. Cheng Fei asked them to practice in the heavenly palace world for the time being.


    Of course, there are huge restrictions in this world. Only those who have not reached the realm of the great emperor can enter this world. This is much better than the time secret realm of other sects before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2319

    I believe that the flow rate in my world will certainly move with my heart


    leave the Tiangong world in the central region


    step on the sign


    select the first target, and the place is very special


    and the place is very familiar with. Sun Xiaoguo left quickly because he was worried about the situation of wanwangting before


    he just didn''t think about it in such a short time It''s a pity to see sun Xiaoguo in the world of wanwangting


    as for the original Yunxia Island, it has already been known for a long time


    before looking at it, it is obvious that there was also a battle before Kanli. Although there was no battle like Luoyu, the whole wanwangting court can be described as a kind of vitality injury. Originally, the scattered tribal buildings have almost been surrounded by the whole capital


    the ground is full of ruins


    SUN Xiaoguo has completed his cultivation Samsung is still not sure to win


    "you are looking for grandfather, right? My grandfather is in the palace to discuss business, and then he will directly tell him you "


    " you must go in yourself! " Shaking his head and stepping out


    in an instant, sun Xiaoguo has already passed through sun Xiaoguo''s blockade. Sun Xiaoguo sighs that he is very ambitious. The monkey does not want to surpass


    but the means he uses can basically resist


    in a flash, it is already in the hall


    "who is it Many Wang Qiang people heard the sound and moved in succession


    and then they looked at the scene and found that all the local experts except the old white tiger on the throne knew each other well


    some ordinary experts only felt familiar after seeing them, but the apes laughed and said, "I don''t want to see you again. I don''t want to see my little brother grow up for decades!"


    After the ape''s advice, his family remembered that it seemed that the young people around Kun had to say that they had to get rid of poverty and still have to pay tribute to them!


    After that, his looks changed in an instant. In the past few decades, the virtual monk had already reached the peak?


    There are even many ethnic groups who shiver after feeling the evil spirit on their bodies. Obviously, the deliberate release shows that they have killed the young strong people


    "how can you reach the peak? What''s going on in there Many masters were shocked in their hearts, and the bear called out


    "ha ha, why can we become the peak?"


    Turning his head and looking at the ape, he said with a smile: "the main purpose of the second wanwangting court is to talk about evacuation!"


    "How to evacuate?" When sitting on the throne, tens of thousands of old kings spoke lightly with the dignity of the upper class in their words


    listening to this, the hearts of all the people were moved with a heavy look


    "it''s very simple to need you to go to the northern region, and then you can bring all your fellow clans to fight against the barbarians"


    "joke about the wanwangting court being easy to defend but difficult to attack, how can you commit yourself to the northern region The master sneered and said,


    they all agreed with him. Even if he could reach the peak, what would happen? Can you ask for others at will?


    What a joke!


    "In your opinion," the king asked? Do you want to tell me why "


    even the ape frowns


    when you open your mouth, do you want to think about it when you leave to move?


    Looking around, it''s normal that sun Xiaoguo hasn''t told the ape about it yet.


    it takes only rest time from Weiyang area of Luoyu, but Sun Xiaoguo obviously takes a long time to walk.


    it seems that he is too backward among the wanwangting courts.


    Yu Langsheng said: "I''m afraid you also know what happened outside and before the monkey grandson just came from Luoyu There are hundreds of dead masters in the battle, and hundreds of stations have already caused heavy losses to the whole world.


    now the barbarians are breaking through the southern regions, and the West and the East are almost left with you and the northern regions, so you want to go to the northern regions. As for the former generation, you said that it is easy to defend but difficult to attack, but the royal family did not send a strong expert zt0g


    to attack your wanwangting court There are more than five NINE-STAR masters. Do you have any means? Will you still be able to resist it? "


    After saying so much, they began to talk again and quietly looked at the situation


    if they had finished speaking, many experts were shocked


    for the external news, but some time ago, they might know that


    they didn''t think that there was a battle at luoyubian


    many experts were killed and injured


    "I''m afraid it can be proved by your words More than that "


    he said faintly:" if you believe, you can ask sun Xiaoguo outside. Now, the realm also has the power to discuss affairs inside! "


    It''s safe to ask sun Xiaoguo outside to question again, and then he believes that what he said is also aware of the seriousness of the situation.


    nowadays, the tribe can be said to tie a rope with human beings, and grasshoppers need to be bound. If there are problems and troubles on the side of human beings, for example, some time ago, the invasion made it possible to use all means


    in the end, we managed to hold on to it I have one more thing. Why did I go to you? As you fight against the enemy in mankind


    Dunton replied: "please rest assured that the masters in the northern region have not reserved their strength in many battles, and there are still many top strongmen sitting in the soul. Oh, there are also strong people in Weiyang region, such as Dragon King and heaven and earth! The words will persuade Ming Li "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2320

    After hearing Cheng Fei''s words, all the demons took a deep breath. Cheng Fei had a big breath.


    In fact, for them, the Ming emperor is powerful, but they do not have a clear understanding, but to say the Dragon King, then they have to weigh it.


    For the Dragon King, they are both respectful and afraid, not only because the Dragon King is the top strong one, but because the Dragon King is also the head of ten thousand demons.


    As one of the top animals in the family of deities and beasts, many monsters and holy beasts will bow down to submit to the throne after seeing the Dragon King, which is a kind of blood suppression from heaven.


    This is fear. On the other hand, the demon clan worships and respects the strong. According to their ideas, they should bow to each other.


    This is the effect of a Dragon King name. Zt0g


    "the Dragon King is there! It''s impossible, unless you can prove it to us! "


    At the next moment, a shadow of the Dragon King appears on Cheng Fei''s body, which instantly dispels the doubts of the demons.


    In Cheng Fei''s body, there are such things as the Dragon King''s body to protect his life. It seems that Cheng Fei and the Dragon King have the same relationship, which is a fact.


    "It''s a matter of great importance. I also know that there will be many uncertain factors after a moment''s delay. But we must have a final discussion, and ask brother Cheng to move to the side hall to taste our demon family''s food."


    "Good!"


    Cheng Fei knows that this time, he is in no hurry.


    But as for the matter of eating, he did not have the mind to go.


    There is also a human power in the most important Wanyao royal court, which is also a period of laying a foundation for Cheng Fei''s growth. There are many Cheng Fei''s friends here.


    Cheng Fei quickly goes to Zhenxing city. When Cheng Fei left, he already had the strength of Xiandi level. At this time, Cheng Fei was qualified to be the ancestor of Zhenxing city.


    It is said that there are still some young and old people staying here.


    Far away, Cheng Fei has seen the outline of Zhenxing city.


    At that time, the magnificent ancient city looked more like a dilapidated one.


    When Cheng Fei came to the sky, his heart sank. Where was the glory in the past? It was clearly a picture of depression.


    At that time, the war Pavilion and the Wudao Pavilion, which were especially popular at that time, are now very few. In the whole town, there are not even a few birds to see, let alone those disciples.


    And the most important thing is that there is no one on guard. Cheng Fei has come to their sky in a fair and aboveboard way, and has not been discovered yet.


    Until this time, Cheng Fei cleared his throat and called out.


    At this moment, the disciples and teachers under the scattered Town Star City flew up. They were still on guard, but after seeing the person''s appearance clearly.


    The young disciples cheered.


    Although Zhenxing city is very depressed now.


    Even their accomplishments are very low.


    But they have proved themselves and proved that it is right to create this star city in 50000 years.


    One is bitter and the other is Cheng Fei. He is brilliant on the stage of this fairyland, which has surpassed the arrogance of his peers.


    It''s a pity that the present era is not good. They were born in a troubled time.


    "Go and gather all the people together, count the number of people, and call back all those who have experienced outside. I will take you away. From then on, this place will become history. If possible in the future, I will recreate Zhenxing city."


    Cheng Fei looked at the people who kept shouting and said.


    The people at the bottom have no objection. Because they have feelings for this place, they don''t choose to leave immediately.


    Before that, although human beings were also involved in the battle, they were always on the front line by the demon clan, which could be described as heavy casualties. They had already scolded those demon clans as dogs behind their backs.


    How can they not want to leave? It''s just that they don''t want to leave Zhenxing city in their hearts. Only their number has been reduced a lot, and many people are decadent in this battle.


    That''s why Cheng Fei saw the scene.


    After about half a day, Cheng Fei finally sees the remaining people in the whole town. There are less than 10000 people in total. Cheng Fei is still a little disappointed when he sees these people.


    I didn''t expect that there were less than 10000 people left in Zhenxing city at this time.


    The number of people at the peak of the time was several million, but now it has not reached this level.


    A bud suddenly sprouts in Cheng Fei''s heart. It is true that one day in the future, Cheng Fei will definitely rebuild Zhenxing city if he has the opportunity.


    Looking at the people below, "you''re the only one left. Go into my little world. I''ll take you to safety."


    People at the bottom nodded and agreed, and they didn''t even ask why.


    In their opinion, as long as it is Cheng Fei''s words, they will agree.


    ¡­¡­


    This time Cheng Fei took them to the Wanyao King court. At this time, the great emperor masters of the demon clan had already made their own choices.


    Cheng Fei got an accurate answer.


    Go to northern Xianyu!


    According to Cheng Fei''s plan, their new stronghold should be built between northern Xianyu and Weiyang Xianyu. There are several deserted Xianyu in the middle. Cheng Fei wants to fill them one by one to form a steel barrier.


    It is basically impossible for many demon clans to leave here. Some monsters have lived here for such a long time and have feelings for it, so they choose to stay.


    Even in the near future, it will be killed!


    Moreover, there are many monsters in the Wanyao royal court, so it is a big problem to organize them.


    Finally, three days later, a group of monsters headed for the northern fairy region.


    There was no danger along the way, and a month passed quickly. They came to Weiyang Xianyu.


    They pointed out a place for those monsters and released the human beings in their small world.


    Cheng Fei left in a hurry.


    Obviously, Cheng Fei has more to do.


    In fact, Cheng Fei has a preliminary understanding of the deeper things in the world.


    For example, the world is divided into yin and Yang. The fairyland where they live is the sunny side, and the other half is the shady side, which is the so-called underworld.


    Cheng Fei can feel the existence of the world, but he has no way to go there.


    Not process fly can clearly feel that when they really break through the realm of the great emperor, there will be a way to go to that place.


    As for Cheng Fei''s next action, it is the Oriental immortal region.


    Sometimes Cheng Fei is also wondering whether the furnace in his hand is the emperor''s soldier?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2321

    If it is true, then there are many other top imperial soldiers in the world? Those weapons are very rebellious.


    However, unless the nine star emperor''s strong hand to block the space, otherwise the general local furnace can be reached, and the most important thing is that the speed has been extremely adverse.


    It is precisely because of the speed against the sky that Cheng Fei''s opponent has doubts about this melting pot.


    Because Huitian tower can''t do this.


    However, in this period of time, he needs a treasure like furnace to shorten the time.


    As for the real grade of this treasure, let''s leave it to Cheng Fei to explore later.


    ¡­¡­


    There, Cheng Fei looks at the whole empty starry sky, then turns around and goes straight to the main star of the Oriental celestial region.


    In the white tiger star, Cheng Fei finally meets the Kunlun son.


    Of course, he also guessed that kunlunzi was a real nine star strong man, and he played a great role in the process of resisting the barbarians.


    At present, all the wild people around here in the eastern immortal region have retreated. Otherwise, Cheng Fei would not have come to the white tiger star easily.


    After thinking about it, Kunlun Zi finally decided to go with Cheng Fei.


    If you continue to stay here, you will certainly be killed by the constant division as Cheng Fei imagined.


    Of course, Cheng Fei''s goal is definitely not kunlunzi alone. Cheng Fei''s next target is Jiawen. When he really gets in touch with the whole oriental immortal region, Cheng Fei knows the identity of Jiawen and the leader of the sect.


    In the whole oriental immortal region, it is like a hand covering the sky, but people still admire Jiawen. At the beginning of the war 50000 years ago, Jiawen''s cultivation was completely destroyed and destroyed. Finally, with Cheng Fei and Xiaoya, her strength was constantly restored, and her reserve strength was used.


    This is the position of the nine star strongman of the great emperor.


    The goal of Cheng Fei''s coming this time is to take the whole oriental fairy land away.


    So Cheng Fei immediately finds Xiaoya and Jiawen and tells Jiawen about the matter. Jiawen has no objection and agrees to Cheng Fei''s request. She only tells Cheng Fei that there are many people in charge of her affairs, so there may be some twists and turns in the process and the time will be prolonged.


    This makes Cheng Fei ecstatic, did not expect that the basic did not give too much force, he has already talked about the whole oriental immortal region.


    There are basically no famous sects or forces in the eastern immortal region. Of course, there is another one, that is, the Guangming Vatican, which was born some time ago, and Zhuge Yunhai is the bright God.


    This is a relatively powerful force. Therefore, Cheng Fei went to the Guangming holy see in person. In fact, those people in it were hostile to Cheng Fei. However, after Cheng Fei called Zhuge Yunhai out, the voice of opposition was much less.


    Zhuge Yunhai sighed in his heart. Although a hundred people didn''t want to, they still agreed to Cheng Fei.


    If put in other periods, Zhuge Yunhai is now a period of concealing one''s talent and keeping up one''s strength, and will become one of the best in the world in the future.


    However, the reality does not allow them to compete with each other and kill each other.


    However, they are not able to support this vein. Even the leader of the Holy See of light is only the seven stars of the great emperor.


    Cheng Fei didn''t act as a guide this time. Cheng Fei felt that their journey was not as smooth as that of Wanyao Wangting. It would take at least a year for them to go from the eastern Xianyu to the northern Xianyu.


    It is impossible for the royal family to notice such a big battle.


    As for Cheng Fei, he is still running around in various places in the fairyland. This is his third and final goal.


    Western fairyland!


    Cheng Fei didn''t have such a good luck this time. In this western fairyland, he didn''t know many people.


    In particular, many of them are his enemies. In the Dragon Kingdom, Cheng Fei has offended too many forces.


    But at the moment, Cheng Fei is not so afraid. If he can''t beat him, he can run. His escape means are first-class.


    Here, he came to Ziguangge and met Yi Tian, the patriarch of Ziguangge. To Cheng Fei''s surprise, after so many years of absence, Yi Tian, who had been abandoned at the beginning of his cultivation, has now reached the peak of the eight stars and is surrounded by thunder.


    "Master, you want to..."


    Yi Tian nodded with a smile: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that little friend''s eyes were like torches, and I saw my state at one glance."


    In front of Cheng Fei, Yi Tian is very polite. He is not proud of his identity and strength. Even his life is saved by Cheng Fei. Zt0g


    Yes, it seems that Yi Tian in front of us is about to break through. In this period of time, as long as we can break through and become the nine star power of the great emperor, then the whole fairyland will have another battle power that can determine the war situation.


    In the realm of the great emperor, there is a big gap in every small realm below the six star realm, but the gap between the six stars and the seven stars is just like the gap between one star and six stars. Moreover, from seven to eight, from eight to nine, every step is like a heavenly cushion.


    Especially in this last step, from eight stars to nine stars, many strong people can''t make progress all their lives.


    The nine stars of the great emperor all depend on chance or talent to enable talents to reach the point.


    Cheng Fei also felt that before that, he could deal with the general six stars of the great emperor. Now that his strength comes to the peak of Xiandi, he just becomes the top part of the sixth star. If he fights with the Seven Star master, I''m afraid he will lose without three moves.


    "Ha ha, it''s really gratifying to see the Lord break through when the enemy is in front of us." Cheng Fei''s heartfelt congratulations.


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to mention these things. I haven''t forgotten the eight characters yet. Oh, by the way, I don''t know what you can do when you suddenly visit my Western Xianyu this time?"


    Yi Tian asked.


    "It''s like this..."


    Cheng Fei repeated it again.


    Yi Tian then frowned, "if we go, we will leave. But according to your idea, it is impossible for the whole west to move its nest here. Let''s not mention the clans that I have not dealt with, such as the Qinglong people who have been rooted here. I''m afraid they don''t want to leave. "


    Cheng Fei rubbed his eyebrows. "As for the Qinglong clan, I''ll try to find a way, while those other human forces will tell them about it. If they don''t come, they will be ignored."


    Yi Tian: "good!"


    Cheng Fei nods and turns to leave.


    "Wait!"


    Cheng Fei turned around and said, "master, is there anything else?"


    Yi Tian scratched his head awkwardly, "well, my daughter wants to see you once. I don''t know..."


    But the voice has not fallen, has been interrupted by Cheng Fei.


    "Master, I know what you mean, but now that the fairyland has reached the stage of life and death, you can''t let me and your daughter go to the underworld to have grandchildren for you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2322

    He said a few words carefully and then turned to leave


    he knew when Yi Tian was surrounded by many women with light gauze and looked at the direction of leaving for a long time


    He knew where the Qing people lived, but after hearing the legend, he decided to go to Qingxing to try his luck.


    just now, Qingxing saw a young man standing in front of him with two horns on his head


    "I knew you were looking for me." the young man in front of him said faintly


    his face was stunned, and he immediately realized that the man in front of him should stop Tiao Qing in the sky


    "let''s go and talk to your family!"


    Suddenly, the picture in front of me has changed, and the whole person has been in a piece of underwater world


    compared with the original palace difference zt0g


    just now, Qingqing directly said his own words


    "bing''er and I can go with you. As for the Qing nationality, I dare to fight to be isolated from the world, and only a few days ago did the war let me tell you the truth, I am an abandoned child!"


    Pang Bing looks better, and the young woman looks like she is making a pot of tea.


    she is surprised that the nine star level master of Qingke can be easily abandoned. How strong is the Qing nationality?


    It seems that Qingqing laughs at what you think. "The water in Qingzu is not as deep as you think. You must know that I also broke through the situation later"


    "only the little friend has to promise me the conditions, and then I will leave with you"


    "what conditions?"


    "It''s very simple. When the blood demon sect is in danger, I hope you can take the past into consideration. I''ve received the favor of Luoxing demon before"


    "good!" I didn''t even think about it.


    to my surprise, I knew that I could share the same level of hatred with the blood demon sect before, but I didn''t expect to agree to be so happy.


    I thought that for some young people who were young and vigorous, they said that hatred was greater than hatred.


    however, Qing reexamined some things in front of him when he was young. It seems that he can become a descendant of Luotian, and he is really the same as others There are few people who are willing to go to the northern Xianyu area, but they are equivalent to the nine star strongman cunsan


    Qing immediately breaks through Yi Tian, and the ancestors of Yi family are all powerful in fighting force


    however, in the past two years, Shiji has not expected to have achieved the same results


    many Western Xianyu masters have already followed The northern part of Weiyang Xianyu has already built a new prototype of Xianyu


    Wanyao Wangting monster


    and then left it to the Oriental immortal region to the north, but the eastern immortal domain is not yet there. So we divided the area to let the purple light Pavilion build the clan


    as for the two companies to accompany the journey to the East


    when they were surprised and their eyes were shining, they were on the way to the melting pot


    only time had passed I''m afraid we all know how far to go


    so we all guess where the treasures come from


    however, we can think about how much we have heard of the fighting breath


    from a distance, we can see that the Bo people are fighting with blood


    there are still 20 high-level masters of cihuang great emperor, and there are still many high-level masters in the eastern immortal region at this moment, even though there are many masters in the Oriental immortal region, they have already been in the interior for a long time However, according to the current situation of the battle, Jiawen is the first one to fight against some NINE-STAR strongmen, and they are also disgusted with it? It''s the secret agent of the barbarian tribe. It can fascinate my old monster Jiawen! If you want to do your best, you can fall into the trap of the enemy


    Xiaoya finally looked at Xiaoya and asked angrily, "you are a spy. My brother killed so many barbarians. How can you become a spy? I believe my brother will send a strong man to save me"


    when people look at Xiaoya''s cold hum, they may hate the house and Wu''s reason, and they say: "are you a spy? Cultivation has not reached the realm of the great emperor. What strong man can you send? Afraid of the great emperor star


    In this way, the nine star strong ones burst into laughter, and the situation has endangered the planting step, which also shows that they have ignored the species degree of life


    for several emperors and nine stars, it''s too late to escape after Jiawen''s death


    in any case, it''s so easy for the nine star masters of the great emperor to die?


    Except for the strong people of Jiawen faction who dare to be angry and dare to speak like Jiawen in front of her, except for Xiaoya, who just said indifference


    as for the edge of the desolate people, she was immediately beheaded on the spot


    as for the edge of the desolate tribe, she did not have all her hands


    tears in Xiaoya''s eyes


    when she was just in the realm of emperor Xiandi, she also experienced some pain and powerlessness She looked at some human beings, even the animals were like the nine star strong one, and said for the first time: "Xiaoya this is willing to swear to you how to live a good death with your life!"


    Just after the words were scolded, some strong people had tolerated Xiaoya''s return before Shuang. It''s no wonder that Xiaoya is still so smart.


    the strong are about to use their hands to want to summarize Xiaoya''s life, but Xiaoya goes directly to the barbarians who are attacked in front of him.


    when Yu Qiang stops, Xiaoya''s action is no different from seeking death or being a villain.


    Jiawen has no time to look after her, but she knows that the rear is in disorder "To --"


    in the sense of consciousness www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2323

    Jiawen wanted to make a move, but she was beaten by a wild master from her flank. She showed her flaws. Once this small flaw was infinitely enlarged, it would eventually lead to Jiawen''s rapid defeat.


    But Jiawen knows that once Xiaoya rushes over, the only one waiting for Xiaoya is death.


    She doesn''t want Xiaoya to die!


    She spat out several mouthfuls of blood one after another, and turned to Xiaoya.


    Xiaoya big voice way: "Jiawen elder sister don''t mind me, we blow ourselves together."


    Jiawen looks at Xiaoya''s face, shows a smile, and then nods heavily.


    Obviously, she is ready to die, but Xiaoya in front of her is very much in debt.


    A sigh, about to explode, suddenly heard a familiar voice in her ear.


    She thought she was wrong, but at the next moment, he heard Xiaoya''s surprise cry: "sister Jiawen, we don''t have to die. Brother Cheng Fei is driving colorful Xiangyun to save us."


    At this time, Jiawen opened her eyes and looked at Cheng Fei from afar. Finally, she felt relieved.


    Even if Cheng Fei doesn''t see the whole story, he has already guessed. For those scum of the Terran and the indifferent spectators, Cheng Fei has no good feelings in his heart, and now he has to relieve the danger.


    Cheng Fei is indeed on the colorful auspicious clouds.


    At his side, two giant dragons loomed in the clouds and came straight here. At the beginning, the two dragons burst out in an instant and both entangled a master of the barbarian race.


    As for the Dragon King, it is more direct, directly broke the neck of a nine star strong man of the wild race, and lost the vitality of the other side.


    Then he went to Jiawen.


    This time, the two masters agreed to Cheng Fei''s request and came to help Cheng Fei. They were also ready.


    The Dragon King''s huge body is getting bigger again. It looks so shocking in this void.


    At this time, the onlookers among the Terrans also shut up one after another.


    Just now they are still slandering Cheng Fei, and some even make fun of him.


    They''re flying in the face.


    Where is this what emperor one star level master, this is the two world top dragon ah!


    You know, after reaching the nine stars of the great emperor, the general monsters can be stronger than the ordinary human beings who have just entered this realm, not to mention the dragon race, which is still the top status among the demons.


    They looked at all this with ugly looks. Some people were ready to run away. A strong man on the other side said, "what are you afraid of? This time, there are 20 of them. Cheng Fei only brought two dragon families. If you can get rid of the butterfly emperor, you will have already burned high incense. What can they do to us? "


    Butterfly emperor is Jiawen''s title!


    Hearing this strong man''s words, other people are also relieved, but in case of emergency, they have prepared a lot of means.


    At the next moment, on the battlefield, the barbarians saw that the Dragon King was like squeezing a chicken to death. He pinched the neck of a nine star strong man. They all shrank their heads one after another.


    "Kill the Dragon King, this time the reward doubles."


    The other masters of the great emperor on the side of the Huang clan didn''t want to go there, but in their opinion, their own lives still matter.


    What if the first bird was shot by the gun, and they were the one who rushed to the front and was killed by the Dragon King?


    Although the Dragon King is in the same small realm with them, it is easy for the Dragon King to kill them in the same level realm.


    So for a while, no wild people dared to rush up. Instead, the Dragon King came directly to Jiawen. The masters of the wild race who surrounded Xiaoya and the two of them retreated one after another, making way for the Dragon King.


    "A bunch of rubbish, I must tell Wang about you. I''m afraid of two little dragons!"


    Many masters of the wild race were silent. Suddenly, the master, the commander of this operation, said, "deal with the green dragon!"


    As soon as the words fell, the strong men of the wasteland swarmed in, gave up this side and went for the green dragon.


    At this time, the green dragon just suppressed the nine star strongman of the wild race to a point. When he was about to use his unique skills to solve the master in front of him, he saw the momentum of those masters not far away.


    "I *, why don''t I go to the Dragon King? They have to look for me. Do you think I''m a bully?" Green Dragon burst a rude word, quickly turned around and ran.


    Is Cheng Fei the weakest player in the field? Are they blind? Cheng Fei is such a powerful figure. Once he becomes a climate, what good will it do to your desolate people?


    Why are they all aiming at me?


    The more he thought about it, the more he held back, but he didn''t know.


    Cheng Fei dropped to more than 80 places in the previous ranking. During this period, many powerful Tianjiao appeared, which overtook Cheng Fei.


    After that, Luo Tian''s secret place has killed all the spies of the desolate tribe. All those who see Cheng Fei are dead.


    As for Cheng Xiandu, even if he had not gone to the peak of the battle, even if he had not gone out of the realm of Xiantou, he would have chosen to go out of the hell.


    He was waiting for an opportunity.


    During this period, solemnity has always advocated that Cheng Fei''s ranking should be raised. Only solemnity can understand the horror of Cheng Fei.


    However, no matter how he said it, he was just a young Tianjiao, and there were so many nine star level masters who did not belong to their faction, so he did not advocate his one-sided statement.


    They think that Chen Fei is just an ordinary Tianjiao in the human side, and he is a young man who is surpassed by many Tianjiao, so it is not worth their efforts. Zt0g


    so, this is the scene.


    "Father in law, help me!" The Dragon King takes Jiawen Xiaoya to Cheng Fei''s front, and hears the distant green dragon''s help.


    Cheng Fei can see that there are also strong and weak in the dragon clan. Not all the nine star masters can be as powerful as the Dragon King.


    Although it may be stronger than other human masters or waster masters, it has not been treated as ordinary mole ants like Dragon King.


    After putting Xiaoya down, the Dragon King rushes out again. Cheng Fei looks at Xiaoya and Jiawen. Xiaoya quickly pours into Cheng Fei''s arms, and says in tears: "their human beings have been abusive to us. They don''t save my sister. They even slander Cheng Fei''s brother you! Almost killed me just now


    Cheng Fei looks cold. In fact, Cheng Fei has seen the tip of the iceberg in the distance, but he doesn''t know there are so many things in it.


    Hurry to comfort Xiaoya: "Xiaoya, don''t worry, wait for a while, brother Cheng Fei will give you vent!"


    Cheng Fei waits for the Dragon King quietly. He can''t see the battlefield clearly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2324

    Constantly hearing the screams, Cheng Fei''s expression is slightly relaxed. These screams are not the Dragon King''s, but other voices, as well as the voice of green dragon.


    After a while, Cheng Fei and his colleagues heard a roar: "master Dragon King, we respect you as an elder, and we also tolerate you in every way. We have not attacked you. Why do you want to kill the strongmen of our barbarians?"


    Dragon King ha ha ha a smile, "compared with you, I believe in Terran more!" Zt0g


    "Dragon King, don''t you want to be the new king The other voice was shaking, but it threatened.


    The Dragon King chuckled: "just a new king? Is it worth it? "


    Then there were a few more screams.


    After a while, the dragon king returned safely with the green dragon. The dragon king turned into a small snake,


    as for the huge body of the green dragon, there were many wounds.


    Cheng Fei frowned and asked, "brother Qinglong, is there nothing wrong? I have some good pills here. "


    Indeed, those wounds look very sinister, and there is no stop bleeding.


    Qinglong shakes his head and turns into a human being. Cheng Fei Xiaoya''s eyes are staring at him. The green dragon in front of him is much smaller after he becomes human.


    Similarly, the wounds on his body were much smaller, and the longest one was only the size of the nail plate.


    The rest of those startling wounds, at the moment, seem to be negligible.


    It seems that this injury is only a drizzle for Qinglong. Before I heard the voice of Qinglong screaming one after another, it turned out that it was just a disguise.


    "Now we have to think about dealing with those humans! Xiaoya, you should know who are good and who are bad


    Xiaoya nodded. "At that time, I kept all of them in mind. Those who attacked me and sister Jiawen, or those who were cold eyed, were ready to take revenge in the next life."


    Cheng Fei:


    Through this matter, Cheng Fei knows a truth, never underestimate a woman''s degree of revenge, and still this kind of violent little girl.


    Xiao Ya points out who are the bad guys and who are the good guys for Cheng Fei?


    Cheng Fei wrote down all the faces of these people in silence, and then said to the Dragon King, "master, this is the scum of our human race. I can''t help it. But I can let them not go to the northern Xianyu. Of course, you two strong men are needed to deter them


    The Dragon King showed a look that I understood.


    Cheng Fei just put down his heart, and several people rushed to the human beings in the Oriental immortal region.


    "You, you, you And you, you hundreds of people, come with me!


    As for the rest of you, I can''t stand up to you. I don''t have to ask you to sit down. Please go back! "


    "What? Don''t you want us there? Now I''ve changed my mind. " The strange voice of Yin Yang rang out again.


    Right now.


    The Dragon King quickly rushed into the crowd and brought out an old woman. The old woman was an eight star expert.


    "Granny Wu?"


    Jiawen was surprised. The old woman was the one they trusted most. They didn''t expect that the evil voice came from her mouth.


    "How could it be you?"


    "Ha ha, why not me? Jiawen, you are all dead. It was my son who became the Lord of the Oriental immortal kingdom. Why are you coming back? Why? "


    The old woman sneered, obviously very dissatisfied with Jiawen.


    Jiawen looks slightly stunned. She didn''t think that it was the person she trusted the most to stab her in the back.


    "Granny Wu, when is it that you still think about the master of the Oriental immortal kingdom? Once the barbarians have destroyed us all, what can your son do even if he becomes the master of the fairyland?"


    "Well, don''t talk to the old lady so much. If you want to kill me, you can do it!"


    The Dragon King''s eyes look at Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei doesn''t expect that things should be so thorny. He has already made such a fuss.


    Cheng Fei thought for a while, and finally slowly shook his head.


    The Dragon King was motioned not to do so.


    "I don''t want to kill you. Go away and take the rest of the people to the eastern immortal region, where is your root. If your son wants to become the master of the immortal Kingdom, let him be! I hope you will be able to guard the eastern fairyland


    Jiawen sighed.


    And the old woman sneered, "do you really think I will trust your words? I''m afraid what you''re thinking is that when we go back, we''re going to have a hard time. "


    Jiawen has some helplessness. At this time, she is in a state of confusion and deep guilt. Everything that she had promised to good Cheng Fei was all right, but in the end, she didn''t expect that a wave of attacks by the barbarians on the road had already seen through the whole people''s hearts.


    "You just go back. I swear by the way of heaven that if the Dragon King and they chase you after you leave, I will hit five thunder blasts in the sky!" Cheng Fei said coldly.


    "Otherwise, all of you will have to stay here today."


    Cheng Fei''s words are sonorous and powerful, with an unquestionable meaning.


    In front of these strong people have heart.


    In particular, the son of mother-in-law Wu is now communicating with her.


    They are discussing the matter of leaving. Since Cheng Fei has already made the vow of heaven, it shows one thing now. They can leave quickly.


    In just a moment, they had made a decision.


    "In this case, let''s leave now."


    "Good!"


    Cheng Fei had already looked at these people and was very upset. He quickly waved his hand, and then they headed for the northern immortal region. Now there are only less than 1000 masters left.


    This is all the lineage of Jiawen in the whole oriental immortal region.


    But it''s hard to be sure that there won''t be people with two minds.


    Jiawen looks embarrassed because Cheng Fei is in a bad mood.


    But Xiaoya said in one side: "it''s OK. You''ve seen many people through this incident. Otherwise, when the barbarians attack here in the future and they suddenly turn back, we will inevitably leave hidden dangers for brother Cheng Fei.


    First, I found out the hidden danger for Cheng Fei''s brother. It''s too late for him to be happy. Don''t you say, sister Jiawen! "


    After hearing this, Jiawen''s eyes brightened and her heart was relieved.


    Although she knows, Cheng Fei doesn''t blame her.


    Along the way, Cheng Fei did not open the furnace, and now he has doubts about these forces who come to the northern Xianyu.


    All the way he was thinking about how to pull out the traitor.


    This matter needs people who can be trusted by all levels.


    When he is about to reach Weiyang Xianyu, Cheng Fei suddenly pats his skull.


    "Yes, I can take advantage of the bondage of the oath of heaven!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2325

    Then Cheng Fei looks up and laughs wildly.


    Others are all looking at Cheng Fei with a confused face. They don''t know what kind of nerves Cheng Fei is making and what kind of wind he is pumping? Zt0g


    Xiaoya swayed in front of Chen Fei.


    "Brother Cheng Fei, do you know who I am?"


    Cheng Fei did not seem to see Xiaoya in general, "I know, I know."


    Then he burst into Weiyang Xianyu with laughter.


    Xiaoya:.... "


    All of them said, "well


    -


    after a month, Cheng Fei disappears in Weiyang Xianyu. They are all settled down and are building fortifications and ordinary buildings.


    Although the conditions seemed to be poorer, they felt secure for the first time since the war.


    First of all, there are the number of masters who stay here, such as Dragon King, green dragon, and many nine star level masters.


    Jiawen is also surrounded by a nine star strong man, as well as the kunlunzi that Cheng Fei met, plus the nine elder, the ancestor of the Yi family, and the old king of Wanyao There are even ape emperors who can compete with the nine stars. In total, there are more than ten masters at the nine star level.


    This is a force that can not be underestimated. Of course, the soul emperor of northern Xianyu is also the person of Cheng Fei. If those masters in northern Xianyu see that Weiyang Xianyu is attacked here, they can''t stand idly by.


    Therefore, all the forces in the northern region together will definitely become the most difficult bone for the royal family to gnaw.


    As for the darao immortal region, there are still some strong players, and now there are only three or four nine star masters.


    In terms of strength, it is far weaker than here.


    Now there is only western Xianyu, where there is a strong force, and the rest of the place are local chickens and dogs.


    Before leaving, Cheng Fei once sent a message to Ku Zi, which also advised him to bring Feng emperor here.


    I believe that if Ku Zishen sees this news, he will probably arrive here.


    It''s just that Cheng Fei can''t see all this.


    Before leaving, Cheng Fei asks those masters to check their own human beings to see if there are any spies.


    Everyone must make the vow of heaven.


    Before they left, they were all checking. Sure enough, many spies who had been eroded by the royal family had been found among these human beings.


    However, they were all dealt with by those masters like thunder.


    The present situation absolutely does not allow any slip up, the first step is to settle in.


    Cheng Fei didn''t invite the last master. In fact, Cheng Fei was very clear about the place where the last master was. It was in their Weiyang immortal area.


    At the beginning of a small secret space.


    When Cheng Fei wants to find him, he suddenly changes his mind. With the strength of the Emperor Ming, he is definitely a marvelous force, which is likely to be used in the future.


    Therefore, Cheng Fei is not in a hurry and leaves here.


    "Come back to heaven, man, do you really have a way to make me disguise as the breath of the barbarians?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the base camp over there in the southern Xianyu, a little nervous.


    Now he came out and told some of the things to the strong people of the demon clan, so Cheng Fei got many strong people''s separation to protect his life.


    But he did not want to really enter the base camp of the barbarians, so he would use these means to protect his life.


    "Haha, in fact, it''s very simple to change the breath. Have you forgotten the skill you practiced? I''m afraid you got more than one formula in the master''s secret place before. " Said the tower.


    At this time, Huitian tower has the capital to be proud. After integrating the giant tower in Luotian secret place, Huitian tower says that its state has begun to recover.


    Especially in this period of time, he had a spirit around him. He looked like a heavenly horse. It was a little dark and his wings were ugly.


    At the beginning of the sad mood, let Cheng Fei have no mind to care about these, now it is the same.


    But at least let Huitian tower no longer be alone.


    You can bully the spirit of Tianma all day long.


    Cheng Fei nods. It''s true that among the 33 kinds of inheritance, Cheng Fei has got five kinds of pithy formulas. However, it is somewhat embarrassing that three of these five kinds of pithy formulas coincide with Cheng Fei''s, not to mention the only three in Cheng Fei''s body.


    So now Cheng Fei has only five skills.


    With his eyes closed, Cheng Fei practiced for a while, then opened his eyes and frowned: "it seems that there is no such thing."


    "You can try five kinds of skills to practice together!" Said the tower.


    Cheng Fei closed his eyes again. After about a stick of incense, Cheng Fei has completely become a member of the barbarian clan, and his breath is more pure than the purest royal family.


    After a careful look at his body, he finds that there is no difference between his body and the structure of the barbarian tribe. Cheng Fei''s face appears a glow of joy.


    The next thing to think about is how to get in.


    When he came to the southern fairyland, Cheng Fei naturally had his own consideration.


    After a while, Cheng Fei gets to know the rules of guarding outside the base camp.


    We have to change shifts every 12 hours, that is, once a day.


    Almost every time we meet faces are different.


    The breath can be imitated, and the body can also be imitated. It''s just that there is no way for him to practice. Finally, with Cheng Fei''s patience in hunting, he sees a team leader.


    The leaders of other teams are in the realm of the great emperor, while the leader of that team is only the peak of Xiandi, which is just in line with Cheng Fei''s current cultivation.


    So now is the time to wait.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, in various places in the fairyland, there are many young Tianjiao, or ordinary children, even when walking, will encounter adventure.


    This is a very magical phenomenon, there are a lot of young people have been a name unknown heritage.


    Of course, if Cheng Fei were here, he would surely know that those heritages were the inheritance of ancient characters.


    The inheritance of these ancient figures soon created a group of young masters. Cheng Fei did not see the same thing in the previous era.


    A large number of reincarnations, as well as those inheritors, have sprung out in the calm before the storm.


    One by one to the fairyland stage.


    Every place is recruiting and finding young people who have a heritage.


    And then do all you can to make them.


    After all, those strong people of the older generation have lost the qualification to go further. The future of fairyland lies in the younger generation.


    ¡­¡­


    In the land of lawlessness, solemnity went through thousands of hardships and finally came to the deepest place, where the head of torture was stored.


    Since Xing Tian''s body was broken up again, all the internal organs have been sealed again, and most of them are sealed in the area of Da Luo Xian.


    As for the head in this illegal place, I''m afraid only Cheng Fei and the Dragon King know that Xing Tian still hides a part of his trunk here.


    Solemnly satisfied looked at this head, in the eye flashed a trace of greed, very careful by him to cover up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2326

    Looking at the nearby Da Luo Xianyu, a sneer appeared on his solemn face, and then he turned around and left in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei finally gets a chance. When the team comes out again, Cheng Fei is surprised to find that the captain really gives him a good chance.


    That Captain unexpectedly let those nearby wild people to stand guard, and he was a person secretly left the original place, to the outside.


    Cheng Fei also secretly followed up.


    On a deserted and huge planet, the barbarian at the peak of the Immortal Emperor stopped and looked around stealthily. Cheng Fei noticed that a divine power swept by, but he did not find him.


    In the end, the barbarian fled directly into the earth and headed for the interior of the planet.


    After about a stick of incense, Cheng Fei finally finds his trace again.


    I heard a faint voice coming out of it.


    "Master, I have decided to accept your inheritance. Since this period of time, because my cultivation is the lowest among the team leaders, other team leaders have laughed at me." The voice sounded as if a big decision had been made.


    At this moment, another voice sounded: "Jie Jie Jie, don''t worry, after you get my inheritance, you can immediately break through to the realm of the great emperor, and you can have many powerful moves, enough for you to become the top figure among the barbarians. So, are you really ready?"


    This voice has a sense of demagogue. After hearing this, Cheng Fei secretly scolds him for being inferior, but he has to say that he really grasped the handle of the Immortal Emperor''s peak.


    The master of the wild race immediately said, "I''m ready, master. Let''s start. What should I do?"


    "Hey, hey, come here!"


    Cheng Fei hides behind the wall, holding his breath. He has already heard the footsteps.


    "Yes, that''s it. It''s only right to come here! I''m a desolate people suppressed here! It''s been a long time waiting for this chance to be seen again. "


    Suddenly, at the next moment, Cheng Fei hears a series of screams, which are just from the peak of the Xiandi. He jumps out of the cave and comes to the stone chamber under the ground.


    "Jie Jie, little thing, it''s too late. Don''t think I don''t know your existence. It''s a pity that he has been taken away by me. If you want to do something, you can try it!"


    The wild people at the peak of the Immortal Emperor turned around and looked at Cheng Fei with a sneer.


    His eyes were scarlet. At the same time, his momentum continued to climb, and soon he crossed the great empire realm, and then quickly came to the five, six and seven stars of the great emperor.


    Finally, I stayed here just reaching the Seven Star state.


    The barbarian in front of him frowned, "unexpectedly, it''s just restored to such a state. However, obviously, your physical ability is stronger, and we are of the same clan. It is estimated that the flesh body will match some more."


    He showed a bloodthirsty smile, and Cheng Fei looked flustered. He stepped back until he came to the wall.


    Facing the Seven Star master, Cheng Fei is not afraid or afraid to fight, but now Cheng Fei thinks a lot. Since the other side is an expert among human beings, why should he take away the body of a barbarian? So now, Cheng Fei pretended everything.


    "Die for me!" After a little exercise, the desolate people in front of him came towards Cheng Fei step by step.


    All of a sudden, the barbarian in front of him shot like a thunderbolt, and the other body was also like a thunderbolt. The first attack actually let that barbarian rush into the air.


    He also realized that Cheng Fei should not be so easy to deal with, so he stopped leaving his hands and ran straight for Cheng Fei.


    After Cheng Fei''s back, he opens his wings. His body moves quickly to avoid the attack of the master in front of him. After about ten minutes, Cheng Fei finally stops. Zt0g


    it is not that Cheng Fei has no choice.


    However, Cheng Fei has already found out the details of the human who has just won the house. In fact, his strength is not as strong as he expected. Although he has reached seven stars, his strength has not come to this point. The physical body of this royal family is not enough to let him have a good fight with Chen Fei.


    "Why not run? There is no means. It seems that you are also the pride of mankind. In this way, if you have your body, I can directly recover to the peak state. "


    The royal family in front of him can''t help but feel excited in his heart.


    When he was about to rush over, Cheng Fei''s face finally showed a sneer.


    His body and the master in front of him changed a lot. As a result, the man didn''t hold on and hit the wall directly. However, his reaction was very fast. He jumped back in an instant, with the help of the ejection force of the wall.


    A punch hits Cheng Fei.


    "Magic giant fist!" Cheng Fei has a big drink.


    In front of the barbarians, his physical strength is only the realm of the Immortal Emperor. Although he takes away his body, there is no way to make his body strong by virtue of his cultivation power.


    "Boom


    Accompanied by a huge roar, the body of Xiandi in front of him immediately disintegrated.


    "How could you have such a strong body?"


    Even if the body is broken, there is no worry in front of the soul body clothes.


    It is divided into countless soul bodies, flying towards Cheng from all directions and places.


    Cheng Fei sneers.


    "Nine sections of soul capture!"


    Starting from these soul bodies, there is a constant destruction of the soul body. Cheng Fei quickly absorbs these soul forces. Strengthen your soul.


    However, at the next moment, when the soul power absorbed by his body reaches a peak, Cheng Fei finally realizes that he is wrong.


    "Ha ha, young man, you are a little too young compared with me! I dare to absorb my soul power. "


    The voice appears in Cheng Fei''s body, and the force is rushing towards Cheng Fei''s knowledge of the sea.


    "Ah ~"


    before Cheng Fei answered, Huitian tower appeared in front of the old man, and a golden light appeared, and the old man screamed in front of him.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect such a treasure in Cheng Fei''s body.


    "Ah, what magic weapon is this? My soul is about to melt The voice screams continuously, but the scream gradually weakens and finally disappears. In Cheng Fei''s body, there is a lot of pure soul power. As long as Cheng Fei melts all of it into his body, Cheng Fei will break through quickly.


    So Cheng Fei is not in a hurry now, waiting for the next part of the tower.


    After a while, he went back to the sky tower and said, "this should be the master of the second era. It seems that his name is Shen Gongbao. Don''t worry. He has already taken away the memory of the barbarian people. Now it''s a little confused. Let me straighten it out."


    Cheng Fei nods, then looks at the corpse of the desolate clan and stares at it for a long time. Finally, it becomes the appearance of the desolate clan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2327

    What Cheng Fei has to wait for is memory.


    Towards sunset, Cheng Fei is already the leader of a small team in the Huang nationality''s combat area, Jiangyang.


    Huitian tower left a lot of information for Cheng Fei, who gradually adapted to Jiangyang''s personality and identity through the information.


    Jiangyang is a very lonely and desolate people. When he became the team leader, he was able to become the team leader because of his father''s advice.


    But just a few days after he became the captain, his father took part in a chase and kill mission, but he did not come back.


    So now his position is very awkward, he always wants to be able to quickly break through to the realm of the great emperor and be able to maintain his position.


    In the same way, he is also ambitious. He intends to hide for a period of time after being inherited, and retain his cultivation strength until he makes a big splash in the future.


    At that time, he thought he would hit other captains in the face.


    The character of Jiangyang finally gives Cheng Fei a sigh of relief. As long as he doesn''t meet a very familiar character, he has a way to hide for a long time.


    Cheng Fei did not stay too much, afraid that if he left for too long, he might cause the suspicion of the famine clan.


    He went directly to the frontier defense. Generally, he had an identity token on each of the barbarians. Cheng Fei just took Jiangyang''s token.


    He quietly went to the ranks of the desolate people, without a word, turned his hand and took out a cigarette bag. There were also cigarette bags in their wasteland.


    Moreover, to be more addictive than the old smokers on the human side, Cheng Fei''s current identity in Jiangyang is a middle-aged man who often relies on cigarette bags to make a mediocre living and waste his time.


    Cheng Fei pretends to suck it up. The other soldiers of the barbarian nationality don''t say anything. They are still on guard.


    After the early hours of the morning, they don''t have to stay here any longer, and there will be people in rotation coming here.


    In this way, the day seems to be peaceful, but they also check very clearly, except Cheng Fei left, the rest of the fly did not rush in. Zt0g


    after the handover, another group of troops appeared in front of them, which was another team coming out of the wasteland fortress. Only when he saw the first one in front of them, Cheng Fei''s face sank.


    Damn it, I didn''t expect that he had just come in and met a familiar character, Song Yi.


    Song Yi was his enemy. When his father was alive, he belonged to two different factions. At that time, Song Yi did not dare to do anything to Cheng Fei. But now, Jiangyang, which Cheng Fei pretended to be, has become a grasshopper after autumn, and can not trample for a few days.


    "Oh, isn''t this my brother Jiangyang? Yes? How can you hang around in the middle of the night


    According to Jiangyang''s previous aloofness, what Cheng Fei has to do now is to be tolerant. He has been bullied by this song Yi since childhood. Now Jiangyang is still that eccentric character and weak heart.


    Cheng Fei lowers his head, turns a corner and goes in another direction.


    But before he stepped out of the way, he was blocked by Song Yi in front of him.


    "Why don''t you talk? It''s really a mistake to let you be the captain. Tell me about it. If you are accidentally mixed by other experts because of your cultivation, if something goes wrong, you should be asked about it, so you''d better go back to your scouting camp. "


    "Pa!"


    Although Cheng Fei told his heart to be tolerant, he still felt that the Song Yi in front of him was too much to beat, so he slapped him in the face without hesitation.


    In front of him, Song Yi is stunned. He is the master of the great emperor. In front of him, only Jiangyang, the peak of Xiandi, dare to beat him?


    "How dare you strike at me, you''re finished! The thunder is half moon Song Yi covered his cheek, and he was ready to kill Cheng Fei. When he was about to do something to Cheng Fei, he suddenly heard Cheng Fei''s cold voice:


    "you are dereliction of duty. If human beings come in because of your problems, even if you have an eight star father, you will not be able to return to heaven!"


    At this time, the soldiers of the barbarians behind Cheng Fei look at Cheng Fei with admiration and surprise in their eyes.


    Jiangyang actually looks a lot harder than before.


    Is it because of the things he goes out every day?


    For a while, those barbarians behind him thought of a lot. Once their team leader got tough, they would be straight.


    Song Yi shivers when he hears Cheng Fei''s words. The handover time can''t exceed one stick of incense. Once it exceeds one, he will immediately send the royal family here to check the situation.


    He didn''t find that Jiangyang in front of him was so smart that he could only snort when he threatened him with this matter.


    "I''ll let you go this time, but you''ll have to wait after you go back!"


    Just saying that, Song Yi suddenly blows out a fist, but is nimbly dodged by Chen Fei in front of him.


    Song Yi frowned. It seems that there should be a secret in front of Jiang Yang.


    However, it is an indisputable fact that the descendants of the nine star emperor are better than those of the general level.


    But the Immortal Emperor realm can avoid the big emperor master''s sudden attack, that is very intriguing.


    "Well, you are lucky this time. It seems that your dead father has left a lot of good things for you!" There was a glimmer of greed in Song Yi''s eyes.


    It''s just that he is not allowed to do so now, but in the future, he has hundreds of ways to make Jiangyang spit out his father''s inheritance or treasure. Everything will wait for him to leave.


    In front of the river strange smile, do not care.


    He is not the master of this body now. If the other party dares to target him, Cheng Fei will not be polite.


    From this border fortress to the fortress, their team has to walk for at least half an hour. On the way, the team members behind Jiangyang looked at their team leader and were excited.


    However, there are also those who have a clear eye. They have already seen that their team leader has planted a disaster for themselves. They all think that Jiangyang is an irrational barbarian. In order to make a quick success, they will eventually let their gains outweigh the losses.


    "Elder brother Jiang, your slap just now is too much to dispel hatred. That Song Yi is really hypocritical and always bullies us!" At this moment, a young man beside him is smiling and flattering.


    Cheng Fei gives him a sidelong glance. This is the only one worthy of trust in the original group of Jiangyang. He doesn''t have his own name. Generally, Jiangyang calls him xiaoliuzi.


    "Xiaoliuzi, you are still young now. In the future, you should remember not to show your personal prestige. Bear the wind and calm the waves for a while, take a step back to the sea and the sky! "


    Small six son look Leng for a moment, "big brother Jiang is really different, an export is a good sentence."


    Cheng Fei:


    Finally came to the fortress.


    Due to the particularity of this place, in addition to the famine clan, there are also demonic troops patrolling here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2328

    Along the way, Cheng Fei saw many barbarians and demons.


    Generally speaking, there are countless teams like him, but he is the only one with the highest level of cultivation of the captain.


    Many of the masters of the wilderness clan didn''t say hello to Cheng Fei, and Cheng Fei pretended not to see him. This also conforms to his identity.


    He quietly walked into his own room. As a captain, his life should be much better, but he still lives with his teammates.


    Other barbarians made trouble for him, saying that there were not enough seats in the fortress, but in fact he knew that all the masters of the other barbarians lived in luxurious single rooms.


    He''s the only one who lives in a big bed room.


    Of course, this is not conducive to the development of Cheng Fei''s plan. Moreover, Cheng Fei has gained the soul power of Shen Gongbao. If he absorbs those powers, Cheng Fei will soon reach the realm of the great emperor.


    All this is based on the fact that Cheng Fei can have a private place to shut down. Now Cheng Fei has made a lot of trouble for this matter.


    Their team was divided into three rooms, and in the room where he lived, there were eight barbarians, including six children.


    Cheng Fei lies on the bed, constantly considering the idea of leaving.


    Suddenly Cheng Fei slaps his thigh and has it!


    Xiaoliuzi, on one side, opened his sleepy eyes and asked, "brother Jiang, why are you patting my leg?"


    "Ha ha, nothing. Go to bed first."


    Now I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at me here. Although Cheng Fei said that he had made sure everything was safe, who could guarantee that the members of his team did not know whether they were other people?


    If you grasp his handle and put it in the past, it will surely be over, but to Cheng Fei, the result may not be the same.


    Every time they are on duty, Jiangyang will find time to go out for a period of time, and Cheng Fei can use this time to write articles. Zt0g


    from the memory of these barbarians, Cheng Fei has already touched them for a long time. There is no Tao in the barbarians, but there is only barren skill, which is similar to the moves of human beings. However, there is one thing in common with human beings, that is, the celestial realm can create the world.


    And in the wild people, there are similar to the existence of pills, but those pills are often made rough, a pill contains a lot of toxins, often need to spend a lot of time to discharge those toxins.


    In this case, Cheng Fei feels that it is necessary to make a name for it.


    In any case, according to the division of so many small teams, they guard the fortress once or twice a month. The rest of the time they are in charge of their tasks and exchange for necessary training items through the task.


    What kind of cultivation resources like the crystal.


    Jiangyang usually goes on a mission to exchange for a loot.


    Of course, there is no absolute assurance that Jiangyang will never cross the river.


    Cheng Fei went directly to the mission hall the next day.


    This time he did not go to see those ordinary tasks, but directly looked at those above the realm of the great emperor. As a captain, he had that privilege.


    Finally, in the mission Hall of the fortress, Cheng Fei finds a task that is most suitable for him.


    "For help, are there any human herbs or pills that can increase the efficiency of giving birth to little monkeys? If they can be found in humans and submitted to me, I will be rewarded with great rewards."


    Cheng Fei didn''t expect that even those big people were short of this thing. This kind of thing is more common in the wanhualou or the small town in their fairyland.


    I don''t know if these barbarians have noticed when they ransacked that kind of place?


    Without saying a word, Cheng Fei took the task directly.


    Cheng Fei specially selected several kinds of pills with very good effects, which were all the holy medicines he knew, which had a strong effect on the treatment.


    When he just took over the task, Cheng Fei went back in a hurry. While the other members of the team were not in the room, he quickly refined the pills. Soon, two or three heats of pills were already out.


    Cheng Fei cleans the house carefully. In the following time, Cheng Fei does not immediately hand over these pills to the strong man who does not want to be named.


    Instead, we will continue to do it as if nothing had happened.


    With the passage of time, Song Yi has been staring at Jiangyang after coming back.


    All the time, they send secret guards to watch Jiangyang. Once Cheng Fei pretends to leave Jiangyang, they are likely to attack.


    But Cheng Fei didn''t know what Song Yi thought? He still should eat and drink during this period. He must wait until the next time he guards the fortress. That will be the death of Song Yi.


    Cheng Fei knew that there were many traitors in their team and passed on Cheng Fei''s story to Song Yi.


    I''m afraid the other party is also waiting for the next opportunity.


    During this period of time, the only person who talked to Cheng Fei was Xiao Liuzi. He usually listened to xiaoliuzi and knew a lot about the desolate people. However, he was reticent and could not return a few words in general. Of course, this is also in line with the image of Jiangyang.


    Xiaoliuzi was a chatterbox and an orphan. When he came here from the desolate world, xiaoliuzi had already forgotten his memory in the desolate world.


    He also crawled out of the sea of corpses and blood, and even told Cheng Fei how he killed monks among human beings.


    Although he looks young, he has an extraordinary ferocity at this age.


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei is indifferent. In any case, everything here will be destroyed in the future. Although xiaoliuzi said that he had a good relationship with the river and ocean before him, he was a barbarian after all.


    Cheng Fei is just one of them. The day before he left, he came to the mission hall.


    "I''ll finish the task!"


    Cheng Fei said to a middle-aged man that he was in charge of the whole task hall.


    Seeing the task in Cheng Fei''s hands, the middle-aged man obviously frowned.


    "This can''t be regarded as the completion of the task yet. As for whether you have completed it or not, you have to wait until the elder has tried it!"


    Cheng Fei nods and turns away.


    The middle-aged man looked at the pills just handed him by Jiangyang. He didn''t seem to believe the pills.


    Just as he was about to throw it away, he suddenly had a look and thought of a message.


    Then open the pill bottle, smell the smell inside, and instantly blush.


    The middle-aged man looked terrible and quickly closed the lid.


    Be prepared to work hard to get rid of toxins in your body.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, he could only move his mind and body.


    He closed the door of the mission hall and went straight to his home.


    There, his wife


    Cheng Fei, on the other hand, has already set out and has to arrive before midnight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2329

    Cheng Fei and his family took a special bone boat to the fortress.


    The wild people in the bone boat looked a little strange. They didn''t speak all the way. Even Xiao Liuzi felt something wrong with the situation.


    Again, there was no talk.


    Bone boat quickly arrived at the fortress. It was late at night. Cheng Fei finished the handover with the previous team as usual.


    We started to patrol.


    ¡­¡­


    Towards evening, Cheng Fei finally goes out, and his teammates turn a blind eye to it.


    Just after leaving, suddenly in the middle of the line, a young man from a desolate tribe suddenly said that he was in a hurry, and then turned back.


    Xiaoliuzi immediately grabbed his clothes.


    "What are you doing?"


    "In a hurry!"


    "It''s already in this state, but I''m still in a hurry?" Xiaoliuzi didn''t believe it.


    "I''m going to the bathroom, you little boy. What are you doing with all this shit? Get out of my way The young man of the desolate tribe pushed xiaoliuzi away.


    Small six son instinctively feel something wrong, but the other side a flash has left the original place.


    The other teammates on the side advised: "forget it, little Liuzi, the previous brothers have the same situation, you don''t have to be suspicious!"


    Xiaoliuzi took a deep breath and always felt uneasy.


    As if something big was going to happen.


    The young people who had just left had already found a place where there was no one and sent out a message.


    "Hahaha, it''s a good chance. It''s great. Let''s hurry to get there. If you cut that Jiangyang, it will be said that it was killed by the strong human beings outside. " Song Yi laughed, then disappeared and rushed out.


    Cheng Fei is constantly facing the outside. He looks at some trace mark on his body and laughs.


    This despicable means did not work for him.


    No process of flying now needs the arrival of the other side.


    In order to appear to be able to make the other party feel safe, Cheng Fei also went a little farther.


    The next moment Cheng Fei stopped.


    "Ha ha, Jiangyang, you are nothing without your father. Of course, you are still of some use. Hand over all the inheritance from your body. If you don''t cooperate, don''t blame me for attacking the same clan."


    Behind Cheng Fei''s slanting back, a figure comes out and looks at Cheng Fei with a sneer.


    Cheng Fei turns around with a smile, "what if I''m not of the same family as you? Are you going to hit me again? "


    "What?" Song Yi''s face changed greatly at this moment. It seems that he didn''t expect that Jiangyang in front of him was not a barbarian.


    It was transformed into a human being.


    This human appearance is not others, it is Shen Gongbao. This is Cheng Fei''s deliberate concealment of his face.


    "How can you be a human expert? No, have you killed Jiangyang? It''s impossible, it''s impossible! " Zt0g


    after seeing Cheng Fei step by step, song Yijiao in front of him is scared to be soft, and turns around in a hurry to find a way out.


    Although the atmosphere of human cultivation in front of us is still the peak of Xiandi, if Song Yi really regarded it as the peak of Xiandi.


    Then he is a fool.


    "Save --"


    the Song Yi in front of him has been pinched by his neck and twisted by Cheng Fei.


    But the soul of the other side is obviously still alive.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes burst out a beam of light, straight in front of the desolate people, at this moment, suddenly appeared on his body a strong virtual shadow.


    "Bold man, dare to kill my son!" I saw an old man who was somewhat similar to Song Yi, staring at Cheng Fei now.


    Cheng Fei sneered, "don''t worry, it''s your turn right now."


    Cheng Fei''s body rushes out. The strong man in front of him is the shadow of Song Yi''s father''s body, only the strength of six-star realm.


    After all, his father''s own strength is only eight stars.


    Where can the condensed body be strong?


    Under normal circumstances, unless it is the embodiment of the nine star strong, it can retain most of its combat power, even comparable to that of a strong person of the same level.


    Otherwise, at most, only 30% of the self-cultivation can be temporarily condensed by other realms.


    Cheng Fei flies by with a sword and stops.


    It turns out that the virtual shadow can''t even bear Cheng Fei''s all-out sword, and it has already disintegrated.


    Only the weak soul of Song Yi is left.


    "Forgive me, master! Ah ~ "


    the soul body kept begging for mercy, but with a long cry, Song Yi completely disappeared in this place.


    Cheng Fei continued to fly north for a long time, and then he took out the furnace.


    Just when the spy in his team thought that Jiangyang was dead, Jiangyang came back from the outside and looked at him with an inexplicable meaning.


    It made the young man shiver.


    "Don''t tell other barbarians what happened today!"


    Many soldiers have some doubts, according to the words of exchange, Jiangyang will not take the initiative to propose what he will do outside, nor will he say this invisible agreement.


    But now, Jiangyang deliberately reminds them that it seems to be to let them know, or to talk about Jiangyang.


    Cheng Fei turns to leave. Now it''s almost time to take over. Many soldiers are waiting quietly.


    At this time, a group of distant teams came towards here, and their evil spirit was overwhelming.


    "Jiangyang fool, what do you think of our boss song?" Those barbarians looked at Jiangyang with anger.


    Jiang Yang looked at them in shock: "you asked me where Song Yi went? Shouldn''t he be with you? "


    Then Jiang Yang''s face sank and asked coldly, "who gives you the right to question other team leaders? Are you good? You are called the following criminals


    "We don''t care. We have to hand over our boss song. Didn''t he go after you?"


    "After me?" Jiangyang said with a sneer: "as the leader of a team, I am guarding the fortress, how can I run around? And what did Song Yi pursue me for? If you don''t make it clear, I have the right to kill you here! "


    The group in front of them choked for a while, and they were a little annoyed that they had just said something wrong.


    "Ha ha, this is a misunderstanding, but we have to prove one thing, that is, did you leave just now?" The barbarian turned his spearhead again.


    "Did I just leave? Did any of you see it? " Cheng Fei turns around and coldly looks at the desolate people in their ranks.


    For other teams, he can''t shoot, but for his own team, as the captain, he has the right to live and kill directly.


    Slowly scan a circle, many of the desolate people all lowered their heads.


    Xiaoliuzi whispered: "just now our captain has been here. Besides, our captain can''t beat Song Yi! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2330

    "You''re talking nonsense. How can you be so ashamed of xiaoliuzi when Jiangyang Mingming went out?" When he just went outside to relieve his hands, the wild people pointed to Xiao Liuzhi and asked


    in front of the group of Song Yi talents, they looked at the obscene position of the barbarian people with a puzzled look, showing more interest in it


    "Oh? Please tell me what you have just seen. Don''t worry, for fear that Jiangyang will only pass through the realm of Xiandi and attack you! "


    The members of some teams in the field were the lowest, and some of them were in the realm of Immortal Emperor. In particular, Song Yi''s subordinates were also in the peak state of the Immortal Emperor.


    both of them pretended to know each other well that the other had been seen through for a long time, so that they could put on their hats and heads in order to wait for death? But at the moment, his words undoubtedly fell into the other side''s arms


    xiaoliuzi chuckled: "how did you just go out? You took out your stuff and showed it to the guy? "


    "What, how do you know?" The traitor in the Jiangyang team looks startled, but his words are full of loopholes. Obviously, it seems that the other party only has time to come back and hasn''t completely destroyed the evidence in his hands.


    now he looks at the other party with a smile and looks at him, "now, it''s still time to find your captain, or else he will be taken away by the monster in a period of time"


    "hum, I will report your matter truthfully after you finish your business! You are waiting for me, brother song. I will let you be buried with you


    The master turned around and rushed to the outside without staying. Now the team is in rotation. The task of the team has been completed.


    Song Yihuo''s men will suffer for many times.


    first of all, he leaves his post without permission, and then Song Yi dies.


    now he is a little worried, but he can guarantee nothing. When many teammates return to the fortress, they suddenly say to the back and have a look at them.


    some of his teammates dare to talk, including Xiao Liu Zi also looks tense


    is it said that song Yizhen died?


    I''m afraid it''s possible that the leader Jiangyang can kill Song Yi as well as only Xiandi''s peak cultivation?


    I believe it, but in fact, the result seems to be implemented in my heart. What means does the captain use?


    ¡­¡­


    In order to search for Song Yi''s corpse, some of his teammates scattered to search for Song Yi''s corpse, searching in all directions and shouting


    this situation is extremely dangerous. If you encounter human beings in the north, you may be crushed by human beings.


    therefore, you have no time to send out the Chuan Yin Yu bamboo slips in advance. If you are out of your mind, you should rush over to find Song Yi''s corpse.


    in contrast, there are few places in Luoxian region, but there are many wild people in Luoxian region After going to Luoxian area, some wild people and southern Xianyu people gathered together to form a huge defense line


    so it took a few days to go to luoxianyu from the edge of the frontier, not to mention some strong cultivation


    all of a sudden, they looked up and looked into the distant star void and found some human beings ahead of time


    all of a sudden, I just felt the strong wind hunting and hunting behind me, and a strong life and death crisis came from behind Without saying anything, they immediately turned around and hit them with fists


    the separation seemed to be even


    looking at them coldly and bitterly, it seemed that they did not expect the strength of the barbarians in front of them.


    "are you Tianjiao among the barbarians? I miss you and die today


    "Bitter elder martial brother!" Suddenly, a smile appeared on his face, saying, "elder martial brother Ku, I can fight again if I pretend to go on like this again!"


    During the induction, when the void was interrupted, there were fights and screams. It turned out that some barbarians and humans were fighting each other.


    however, it was obvious that the barbarians had been solved and looked at them with bitterness and laughter.


    "wrong, if you are familiar with you, I''m afraid people will think you''re a desolate tribe"


    wondering, "how did Kuge find me?"


    "It''s very simple. You''re the only one with the highest level of power It''s hard to make a lot of money


    In fact, it is a great risk to solve the problems of the Lihuang people soon.


    although some of them are strong, they can weaken some of them.


    for human beings, they live together with the barbarians.


    in particular, many of the children of the four families died, and their parents, their wives, sons and daughters lost too much and too much


    only hope to see the royal family be destroyed in the year of their lives Run away


    chat with general for a while, Kushen leaves in a hurry


    it can be said that the two hands of Luo Xianyu control the small forces in the whole luoxianyu


    If only on cultivation, Kushen will be rewarded by Tiandao after the four star ferry robbery of the emperor


    the breakthrough in his voice will also condense many immortal forces in his body, so the foundation is very solid now


    if he is now with Kushen In the real battle, we can only use some against heaven''s treasures to defeat people, and we can''t help it


    now we can say that our strength is much different from that of the general emperor''s seven stars


    but there are only five left in the nine stars of the emperor in the whole Luoxian region, and three of them still have to close the old man xingdiemu and hang on to their own life before going through the pass. Now they will certainly lose their life As for the remaining two masters, the Feng emperor only knew that they could fight and fight with their brains to death, which was suitable for managing some things


    simply, when another strong man saw the situation, he pushed the boat to send people along the river


    the responsibility of managing Luo Xianyu fell to Ku Shen. Before suffering, the war won people''s support, but he could only manage the whole luoxianyu With both hands in favor, I know in my heart that elder martial brother is far more than a leader, and only suitable for the servants at the back.


    in fact www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2331

    Cheng Fei has already played with their teammates before their teammates go back.


    Xiaoliuzi asked in a low voice: "brother Jiang, what''s wrong with them?"


    Cheng Fei''s look was stunned, "what are they?"


    "It''s the barbarians under Song Yi."


    Cheng Fei snorted coldly and said, "where do I know? I just went out, less than half the time of incense, to put it bluntly, is the time to make urine. How can I catch up with them? And then turn around and come back after you?


    To tell you the truth, every time I go out because I get a chance, you wait for me to make a great success. " Cheng Fei imitates Jiangyang''s tone, and his mouth is full of evil smile. He looks a little complacent.


    To put it bluntly, the former Jiangyang was actually a child similar to xiaoliuzi. He was spoiled a lot since childhood. However, Jiangyang did not cherish the family property left by his father, and he only learned a little about the inheritance of magic.


    In the end, it ended up like this.


    Cheng Fei will feel sorry, but he will not sympathize.


    After listening to Cheng Fei''s words, the other team-mates seem to have really got some inheritance, and they can''t help but look excited.


    But the desolate clan just now has been tied up in all kinds of ways. Before returning to the fortress, Cheng Fei has killed the traitor in the small group without any hesitation.


    As a traitor, you have to have a sense of death. Besides, Cheng Fei is still the captain and has the right to eliminate the ambivalent people in his team.


    Xiaoliuzi suddenly felt that the captain beside him seemed a little different from before, but it was also in the range of understanding.


    If he really got any strong inheritance, I''m afraid it would be worse than Cheng Fei.


    Just back at the fortress, Cheng Fei and they take the initiative to say something about it. As soon as this statement is made, the guard there looks shocked!


    Just as he was about to let go of the smoke, a powerful voice came from outside.


    "Ha ha, I''m here again. The defense strength of your barbarians is very weak."


    Cheng Fei hears this voice, complexion is strange, and then immediately face color big change.


    Because of his strong divine sense, he had already discovered the voice of the Feng emperor in the distance, and also had noticed the other party''s hand.


    If this old boy opens big, I''m afraid he will destroy the fortress near them. If not, Cheng Fei''s life will be over.


    He quickly rushed down with xiaoliuzi. Other teammates didn''t know what happened, but at the edge of the fort, many guards had changed their faces. They were running for their lives and running for their lives. The scene was in chaos.


    Of course, Cheng Fei only shows his power to reach the realm of the great emperor.


    He took the little six son, and did not go towards the depth of the fort, but a strong son down, just buried his head to fly down.


    They have no idea how long they have been flying. Suddenly, behind them, Cheng Fei has a sharp pain on his back. He can feel his body being torn, and then reorganize with his physical strength.


    As for xiaoliuzi, he protected him below.


    I don''t know how long it took Cheng Fei to wake up and see his face.


    In front of him is a girl who he doesn''t know. This is one of the few women Cheng Fei sees.


    Her appearance is somewhat similar to that of human beings, but there are also many differences. According to the aesthetic view of human beings, the woman in front of her is absolutely gorgeous. She doesn''t know what kind of aesthetic view Jiangyang is?


    However, through some dirty fragments in his memory, Cheng Fei has already guessed about it.


    "You wake up! Your name is Jiangyang, right? " The woman in front of her asked softly.


    Cheng Fei nods slowly, and then turns around. His eyes aim down. After seeing his miserable situation, he takes a breath.


    It turns out that the former Feng Di''s attack just met Cheng Fei a little, which almost destroyed Cheng Fei''s body.


    This is the power of the top nine star power. To reach that level, Cheng Fei still has a long way to go.


    The current state is also the state of Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei sighs. In fact, he didn''t let Ku Zishen tell the Feng emperor about it, but the Feng emperor came back. Although he copied a part of the wasteland family''s old nest, Cheng Fei became a disaster to the fish in the pond.


    He wanted to cry without tears.


    "I thought you couldn''t wake up. You can still survive after being hurt like this. You are also very lucky." The woman just glanced at Cheng Fei''s neck, but she didn''t dare to look.


    It''s too horrible and bloody.


    "I had my father''s Amulet on me, so I got away with it. Oh, by the way, what happened there? And how is xiaoliuzi? "


    "I see. I heard that you seem to have a dead father. As for xiaoliuzi, you should protect that young man. He seems to have nothing to do.


    Let me tell you about the situation of that day. The nine star emperor among the human beings sneaked into the fortress again and killed many of our wild people. Finally, they fled in a hurry. These human beings are really worthy of death


    Cheng Fei''s expression was stunned. Looking at the wild woman in front of her, he asked, "what have they done? How can we have such complaints? "


    This woman looks at Cheng Fei deeply, and suddenly suddenly realizes, "it seems that you are also sealed with your own memory. You should not know that in our barren world, we have been enslaved by human beings for many years, and we can''t make it any longer.


    Finally, we have no choice but to overthrow the rule of mankind, come to this world, and give mankind a lesson to see


    Cheng Fei''s heart moved. If he didn''t guess wrong, the woman in front of her should have the memory in the desolate world.


    And he didn''t.


    But listen to the woman in front of her, how is it different from what Cheng Fei and they see? Is it the barbarians who deliberately brainwash their people?


    To invade the fairyland and occupy the fairyland, it is called a little ring, either the strength of the woman in front of her is very strong, or she is too simple.


    Most likely, it was because she was blinded.


    But when did mankind enslave the barbarians? Isn''t it a fake?


    Cheng Fei thought a lot at this moment.


    The woman in front of her suddenly said, "ah, I almost forgot that you just woke up. You are still seriously injured and can''t talk much. If there is any difficulty in the future, you can go to me directly. By the way, my name is Yanran. "


    And then the woman in front of her jumped out.


    Cheng Fei''s face is full of coldness and indifference instead of a smile on her face after she left.


    Just at that moment, Cheng Fei killed the plane. zt0G


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2332

    The place where Cheng Fei is now, if there is no accident, should also be the place to treat the masters of the barbarians, similar to the hospitals that Cheng Fei has seen.


    Only the process of flying, did not expect that the small six son should be able to survive under his protection.


    Even he received such injuries. Although he protected xiaoliuzi, he estimated that xiaoliuzi should be more miserable than him, but he found that xiaoliuzi was very active. Just after the desolate woman went out, xiaoliuzi rushed in.


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s tragedy, he immediately knelt down beside Cheng Fei''s bed. "Brother Jiang, xiaoliuzi owes you a life. In the future, you must be a cow and a horse for elder brother Jiang!"


    Cheng Fei snorted coldly, "when you talk to me, a big man is crying. What does it look like?"


    "Brother Jiang, you don''t know. At that time, those people of the same clan near the fort had already died. There were only two of us left at the edge of the fort."


    Xiaoliuzi began to talk about those things after waking up.


    They did not expect that there would be a sudden change. Some strong men from the human side came here. This kind of thing has happened several times before. They were asked to guard the frontier fortress so that they could have enough time to send the news back. However, Cheng Fei broke into the enemy''s interior and finally let the Feng emperor know the news.


    It caused this disaster.


    It''s just that Cheng Fei is still worried. In any case, he wants the two of them to spit out something.


    For example, this fight was in the process of Cheng Fei''s return, while Song Yi''s team did not go there.


    On the contrary, he even left his post. He was just caught in a hole by the strong man on the side of human beings. Of course, Cheng Fei and Song Yi were inseparable from each other. However, Song Yi and his teammates around Cheng Fei were all dead.


    Sure enough, not long after xiaoliuzi left, some senior officials of the famine tribe came here to investigate Cheng Fei''s affairs.


    Although the senior management did not deal with Cheng Fei''s father before, but Jiangyang''s father had already died, and he did not need to investigate further.


    So he just asked some ordinary questions, and Cheng Fei''s answer was that it was not leaking.


    Moreover, Cheng Fei also deliberately revealed that he had discovered the inheritance of a strong human being and got some pills from it.


    For the inheritance of this kind of strong human beings, the barbarians hold an encouraging attitude. There is an old saying that they should follow the path of others and let others have no way to go.


    This is the way of the barbarians. Let their disciples inherit from the human side.


    For example, in the luotian secret place, many young people of the barren tribe have been found.


    Cheng Fei''s answer is that there is no leakage, not to mention there is nothing to verify.


    When Feng emperor came to the edge of the fortress, Cheng Fei and they had already come to the fortress. If we calculated the time, the people guarding the fortress were Song Yi''s group.


    So the problem should be Song Yi.


    The high-level investigation has left, and now only Cheng Fei is left. In the next few days, in addition to being taken care of by the previous woman, xiaoliuzi will often come here.


    Chat with Cheng Fei.


    Tell me something about the outside world.


    Especially about Song Yi, Song Yi''s father, Song Shu, was so angry that he wanted to go out and kill the man who turned into Shen Gongbao.


    As a result, before he went out, he met the Feng emperor, and he had to retreat back. However, after a disaster, the ultimate culprit of the war was his son.


    Now he''s been removed from his post, working all day and night to cooperate with the investigation.


    What else can he say? He said his son was killed by a human master.


    Isn''t that nonsense?


    But if the news of the frontier fortress didn''t arrive here in time because of his son, he was helpless.


    Just a little strange. Why did his son go out one day in advance?


    Moreover, he always feels that there is something wrong with Jiangyang, which is just a pure intuition.


    unfortunately, he is under house arrest now, and he has no way to go out, and his words are hardly believed by other powerful people.


    You know, in this fortress, there are also a hundred nine star strongmen, and eight star strongmen, not to mention, his strength is not on the table.


    ¡­¡­


    Two months passed in the blink of an eye.


    Cheng Fei''s body is getting better and better every day, and the body under his neck is gradually recovering. Cheng Fei hides himself so well that no wild people can find out. His real identity is actually a human fact.


    Cheng Yanran, who is familiar with Xiaoluo, is also known as Xiaoluo.


    Today''s Cheng Fei can be said to be a model among the famine clan. There are many news that a team leader nearly died in the clutches of a nine star strong man in order to save his teammates.


    The whole fortress is singing the story of Jiangyang. To tell you the truth, Jiangyang must be on fire this time.


    And in two months, Cheng Fei had already recovered to 7788 by taking the healing medicine here.


    Finally, when Cheng Fei is about to leave, another strong man comes to him.


    "Little brother, your name is Jiangyang, right?" Zt0g


    Cheng Fei looks puzzled. He doesn''t know the identity of the woman in front of him, but he knows that his accomplishments are unpredictable.


    "Hey, since it''s you, that''s right. I came here to ask if you still have that medicine?"


    "What?" Cheng Fei''s face changed. He always thought it was a man who needed that thing. How could he be the woman in front of him?


    "Ha ha, I''m not afraid to laugh at this. My palace has been poisoned and I need the antidotes in your hand to help us. Do you really think it''s an old man''s second spring?


    At this stage, if we do not need to carry on the lineage, we will not consider this matter at all. "


    As if seeing Cheng Fei''s doubts, the woman chuckled.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you can take out the pills, this palace can give you a chance to soar! I had a friendship with your father before, and anything else you want


    Cheng Fei was silent for a while, and suddenly said, "I still have a furnace of pills on me. After a while, when I recover, I will go there and continue to search for inheritance."


    "It''s a wise man indeed. OK, it''s such a happy decision. My sister will arrange something for you." After hearing Cheng Fei''s affirmative reply, the woman''s face was like a flower, and she even changed her name.


    The woman turns to leave. At this time, she comes in and pouts her lips to remind Cheng Fei: "she is the flower poison king. It is said that all the men she has made with are dead. Elder brother Jiang, you should be careful and try not to have an affair with these women."


    Cheng Fei laughs and immediately understands the meaning of the other party, "don''t worry, your brother Jiang is not so stupid."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2333

    Cheng Fei finally left, his story has been spread all over the streets.


    And Cheng Fei also got a lot of awards because of this, and the most practical point is the room.


    With a private room, Cheng Fei can save a lot of trouble, which he is very happy to see.


    On the other hand, Cheng Fei''s military rank has also been greatly promoted. The position of director Bai assigned to him can be comparable to the total number of commanders in the previous teams.


    It''s a pity that this position is a leisure job. The role of Jiangyang represented by Cheng Fei is just a symbol.


    After all, in the course of fighting, the suspicion among the barbarians is far more terrible than that of human beings.


    Therefore, Cheng Feilai is needed to be a symbolic ambassador to serve as an example for other leaders of the famine tribe.


    But does that really work?


    In many barren people, they are calling Jiangyang a fool. Only a fool will fight for some ordinary people around him.


    Therefore, the image of Jiangyang is not good now.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t care. Jiangyang''s image is not good at all. What''s more, Jiangyang is dead now. Let''s bear those names.


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, Cheng Fei has been here for more than half a year, which can be regarded as a thorough penetration into the interior of the famine clan.


    As for the fortress next to the fortress, they all rose up again, and established greater protection for those who were strong at the level of nine stars.


    Still vulnerable.


    There is a new team formed here. For the barbarians, the most important thing for them is the master.


    The masters for human beings are just ordinary friars for the barbarians.


    This time, the defense of the barbarians in the realm of the great emperor was strengthened. They were divided into three shifts, and there were other barbarians patrolling between them.


    In order to strengthen the defense, this time the barbarians have laid down their blood.


    As director general Bai, Jiangyang has no nostrils to the sky, but he runs outside all day long. The soldiers have to say hello with a smile when they see it.


    Cheng Fei will pretend to nod his head, his hands behind his back, quite a leadership posture.


    Because of Cheng Fei''s arrangement, xiaoliuzi has become a Phoenix. He has got a position. Although his strength has not been improved, xiaoliuzi is very satisfied with his position. After all, he lives in a single room and a big bed room.


    Cheng Fei is leisurely in the fortress every day.


    It seems to have successfully penetrated into the enemy''s interior.


    Moreover, Cheng Fei seems to be able to inspect this place and that place, including some defense organization maps, which can be easily obtained by Cheng Fei.


    Silently record these maps in his heart, and then Cheng Fei should play his own value.


    In addition to the role of an example, Cheng Fei also agreed to the seductive woman flower poison king. To help her find pills.


    At least according to the pills she needs.


    Of course, the two of them were very tacit and did not tell anyone else about it.


    Some people who know some clues have already got the seal fee.


    Cheng Fei seems to have been inherited by a strong man. If the flower poison king is not wrong, Cheng Fei''s inheritance will certainly have the consciousness of a strong man in ancient times.


    Once the matter is reported to other people, the result will never be what they expected.


    There are so many nine star strongmen in this fortress, and their interests are entangled too much. It is likely that the flower poison king can only drink soup in the end.


    Even if we go back ten thousand steps, those who are strong in the wilderness agreed to give her the elixir of the strong inheritor. They will attack the inheritance together, and annihilate the consciousness of the strong man of ancient times.


    There''s no guarantee that it won''t be destroyed by the strong man.


    Because of this, Cheng Fei grasped the handle and formed a strange balance between them.


    As for suspecting Cheng Fei, they didn''t think about Chen Fei''s identity, but they had already been caught in that way by the powerful human beings. All kinds of physical structures in it belonged to the barren people, so Jiangyang was excluded from the first place.


    As time goes by, Cheng Fei takes the pass token of Huadu king and goes out to the outside world. Now the fortress is a bucket of iron. Even if the nine star strongman wants to go out, he can only go out.


    Cheng Fei goes out very carefully, always paying attention to the tracking behind him.


    Sure enough, in this period of time, Cheng Fei has already felt several strong divine senses following him. He wants to see where Cheng Fei goes, but in the end, Cheng Fei enters into the small world of the furnace to escape.


    Indeed, there are many strong men, including Huadu king, whose divine sense is tracking Cheng Fei.


    They all want to know where Jiangyang has gone?


    Now it seems that the inheritance of the strong man should be in a different world, and Jiangyang in their eyes has entered that place.


    If other people go, it is likely that the strong man will shut down his inheritance space completely.


    Finally, the flower poison king can only give up his mind to trade with the strong human consciousness.


    Entering the melting pot world, Cheng Fei began to refine pills without saying a word. All the pills he refined were above the level of celestial beings. Otherwise, they would not have such a strong effect.


    For several times in a row, Cheng Fei has been here for a year since autumn and winter.


    Cheng Fei has been refining Shen Gongbao''s strength, and now he has come to the highest level unconsciously. Zt0g


    it may not be long before Cheng Fei can make a breakthrough.


    This is also the most important part of his plan.


    Until this time, Cheng Fei will gradually put down his guard when he goes out.


    Because those divine senses have already felt bored, they no longer check Cheng Fei''s condition. However, there are still many powerful people who secretly come to Cheng Fei to ask for the medicine.


    Cheng Fei sighs. What can you do if you are strong? As a man, even the most basic dignity has been lost, and I still have to rely on me.


    As for Huadu king, he comes to get the pills on time every month. In Cheng Fei''s opinion, his momentum is more introverted than before. It seems that Cheng Fei''s pills are needed to improve his opponent''s strength.


    Until now, Cheng Fei is still careful. At this time, Cheng Fei sends the jade slips to all parts of the fairyland.


    There are some other things about the arrangement of forces of the barbarians here. Of course, Cheng Fei also did not forget to scold the Feng emperor fiercely, saying that the Feng emperor might have intended to attack him.


    ¡­¡­


    In another place, Yan Ran came to a secret room.


    How to say her identity, she is somewhat detached in the whole desolate people. Even the most powerful leader in the fortress today should be polite to her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2334

    After entering this chamber, I turn left and right, and finally I come to a place which looks very secret.


    She didn''t know what kind of mechanism was used, and the lights came on.


    In this lens is a smooth wall, even from this wall can reflect her beautiful face, her fingers micro button, gently tap the wall in front of three times.


    On that wall, ripples spread, and finally a middle-aged man''s face emerged.


    If this face is found by the strong among the human beings, it will certainly be shocked, because this face is the new king of the desolate people, a real half step out of the strong.


    "Dad, my daughter is homesick. What should I do?"


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Dad will let the Dragon attack the fairyland. The situation in the fairyland is that it is a hundred footed beetle. You can bear with it for a while.


    How about it? Feel all right here? "


    Yan Ran whispered, it seems that some are not happy, and then clenched his lower lip and said: "Dad, I want to tell you something, I don''t want to marry that solemn."


    "Nonsense!" The voice over there suddenly cooled down.


    "You don''t know, solemnity is the most powerful Tianjiao that my father has ever seen. In the future, his achievements will be unlimited. If you go to the wanzu forest, you will be able to leave our whole starry sky, and you can also leave with you, and never die forever."


    Yan Ran was silent. After the face in front of him finished, he said in a low voice: "in fact, my daughter also found a man I like here..."


    "Who is he? Immediately cut off the relationship with him, you need to know what your identity is! How old are you? You really make me worry


    Yanran originally wanted to say the name of Jiangyang, but she didn''t say it.


    "It has nothing to do with him, but my daughter really likes him. How can he say that he always has a temperament that fascinates me."


    Suddenly, the face in front of him disappeared directly, accompanied by a cold hum and a voice of caution.


    "You should stop this idea as soon as possible, otherwise dad will kill him if he goes to the ends of the earth!"


    Yan Ran, her body trembled. After hearing this, her face turned white.


    She did not expect that her father had always listened to her very much, but on this point, she was not happy.


    That solemn look is not bad in fact, but too insidious, always with a gloomy look, let her feel very uncomfortable.


    During the months when she took care of Cheng Fei, she didn''t know where Cheng Fei came from, which made her giggle. Finally, she didn''t realize that she should like Cheng Fei, no, Jiangyang.


    If she is too diligent now, she can''t do too much harm to Jiangyang.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei didn''t expect that this year he was drinking with a group of masters of the wild race. It''s ironic to think that they were still fighting together a year ago.


    Xiaoliuzi is now mixing with the wind and water, making friends widely, getting to know a group of friends, doing nothing all day long, which is called a man to be virtuous, a chicken and a dog to ascend to heaven.


    Of course, Chen Fei knows that this state will not last long, because xiaoliuzi has caused complaints.


    Cheng Fei can only take advantage of the two barren people drinking, to remind xiaoliuzi.


    It has to be said that at the beginning, Cheng Fei was dedicated to protecting xiaoliuzi, but Cheng Fei was actually to return xiaoliuzi''s love.


    He didn''t want to be in debt when he killed xiaoliuzi in the future.


    No matter what reason or reason, as long as they come here and kill human beings, they are Cheng Fei''s enemies.


    There are also years among the barbarians.


    Unfortunately, it was very short. I still remember that on New Year''s Eve, a woman with a reddish complexion looked at Cheng Fei and pulled him to a place where there was no one. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it.


    For this, Cheng Fei sighs, but he is not Jiang Yang. If the former Jiangyang, I''m afraid he will die at this moment.


    Another spring is good!


    In the process of continuous cultivation, Cheng Fei has already felt the calamity in the whole sky. It should not be far away.


    Just at this time, an unexpected visitor came. As I mentioned before, the desolation where they were located had already bordered on the southern Xianyu after retreating for a certain distance.


    Solemnity came to the edge of the fortress at any time.


    There are not many strongmen guarding the fortress here, but more are near the entrance of the demon world in the south.


    A huge whirlpool emerges.


    Solemnity came here from near the whirlpool.


    Just came here, solemn and direct to look for Yan Ran, see Yan ran on the contrary a little bit stiff, carefully follow behind Yan Ran, where Yan Ran goes, he goes where.


    A follower.


    His first sentence when he came to the fortress was: "I heard that you already have a favorite barbarian. I''d like to see if he is excellent in me or not?"


    Therefore, solemnity will not leave here.


    Cheng Fei knew the news, he didn''t see solemnity at the first time. He was worried. Now, only one of the desolate people was familiar with him.


    If he stood in front of the solemn, I don''t know if he would be recognized solemnly.


    Of course, there must be intersection between him and solemnity. He has heard that Yanran''s fiance is that solemn, but Yanran likes him


    What should come is always coming. Cheng Fei has been more honest during this period of time. He stays in his own house without leaving home. He has already written down the defense map of helping here. The rest depends on Cheng Fei and his cooperation with kuzishen.


    But at such a juncture, Cheng Fei finally met with solemnity.


    It was a warm spring morning.


    Cheng Fei is going to go out to look for pills for the flower poison king when he meets Yan Ran.


    "Brother Jiang!" Yan Ran''s voice was so excited that he called in a hurry.


    Cheng Fei sighs in his heart. It''s cool. He won''t expose his identity!


    "Who is he?" Very sensitive solemnity immediately detected something wrong with Yanran''s tone.


    Cheng Fei turns his face and looks at the two men and women in front of him. He smiles awkwardly.


    Yanran is also an instant awareness of their own tone is not right, hastily faltered and said: "he is a wounded man I took care of before, fortunately survived from the hand of a strong human."


    Solemnly and instinctively, they realized that something was wrong, but now they had to rush to the chamber of Parliament to discuss a plan to destroy mankind. Zt0g


    can only give up on this.


    But solemn but always feel some doubts, it seems that he has seen Jiangyang where.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2335

    That Jiangyang gave him a very familiar feeling, which made solemn immediately feel something wrong.


    But hard words have not been left, that Jiangyang has quickly left, see Jiangyang leave the place, it is the outside of the fort.


    They didn''t stop too much and rushed to the chamber.


    Since this period of time, the barbarians have not been idle. They have sent a lot of experts and their own spies to get a clean picture of the human world.


    During this time, their meetings are more and more frequent, and they are obviously ready to plan for the next step.


    In the chamber of Parliament, there are many nine star strongmen. Except some who can''t come here for some special reason, the rest have already come here, and even some members of the demon family, including the devil emperor.


    After seeing Yan Ran and solemnity, the leader sitting on the throne stood with a smile on his face.


    His name is wild dragon. He is a face of an old and desolate race. Indeed, he has crazy capital. His strength in the last era has already been comparable to the existence of the Feng emperor and so on.


    But now the strength is unfathomable, no one can guess how strong he is. Similarly, this barbarian also has the temperament of a leader, so he is fully responsible for this invasion of fairyland.


    How can they not be gratified to see these two young people coming?


    One of them is the most powerful Tianjiao and solemn in the history of their desolate clan!


    Even if it''s just the cultivation of emperor Sanxing, you can compete with the Seven Star masters of the great emperor.


    As for the other, just identity can make thousands of men in the barren world prostrate under her pomegranate skirt.


    "Well, now that you are all here, let''s start."


    The Dragon slowly glanced around, and the demon emperor sitting on the second position felt uncomfortable.


    To tell the truth, he did not expect this situation. He is also a famous strong man in the last era. After so many years, his strength has not improved greatly. Now he comes to the fairyland, it seems that he is only a strong one like Feng di.


    There is still a long way to go before the dragon.


    Because of this reason, their demon clan declined, and now it can be said that they are the vassals of the famine clan.


    And the most important thing is that although those strong people are more polite to him, if their cultivation is lower, the ordinary great emperor and the wild people will often make sarcasm after seeing the demon clan and the emperor.


    Let those demons God indignant, but helpless.


    The devil emperor knew that it was the result now, so they would not open the door and let those barbarian masters come to this world.


    Yes, since the last time they fled back to the demon world, they started to mobilize the power of the whole upper demon world to rebuild an altar, and the spirit of opening the world reappeared. From the demons, there were many masters of the wild clan falling down.


    However, the altar built this time, including the spirit of opening the world, is far less powerful, functional or powerful than Cheng Fei''s furnace.


    This makes the magic emperor very puzzled, finally each wave comes to the fairyland master also only 100


    When the mind is pulled back to reality, the Dragon sitting on the throne has already said a lot with a smile.


    "As you all know, the strong men on the side of human beings are not strong, but they are very cruel. Once they are forced to do so, they will choose to blow themselves up. I think you are not willing to face this situation!


    The cost of resurrection is enormous! "


    After listening to many strong men, their faces changed slightly. Indeed, the ruthlessness of human beings in the battlefield made them feel very headache.


    The cost of resurrection is huge, and none of them is willing to face it.


    "To deal with this situation, we may have to use a powerful treasure. Have you ever heard of blood drops? "


    Many masters listen to a change in face, only the devil emperor there some at a loss.


    "This blood drop is a very powerful magic weapon. Of course, it is also a kind of skill. As long as we can gather the blood drops in this period of time, we will fight immediately and strive to minimize the casualties... "


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei, as usual, although he did not know what happened in the chamber of Parliament, he had already felt the smell of the coming rain.


    If we say that the last war decided the direction of the whole fairyland war, this one is likely to determine the survival of the whole fairyland.


    That''s why Cheng Fei chooses to break into the enemy.


    He also sent out another jade slips. The jade slips were unilateral, and Cheng Fei could only hope that those human masters could act according to the information he provided.


    Fast return, Cheng Fei now has to consider how to deal with solemnity.


    From the solemn look at that time, Cheng Fei knows that the other party has begun to doubt himself. In any case, he has to pass the solemn pass this time. Zt0g


    when he went back, the strong men in the Parliament had just come out, and the strong people in the whole sky left one after another, which was shocking.


    Suddenly, the flower poison king in the sky sees Cheng Fei. Obviously, she is in a good mood. She flies down quickly and gives Cheng Fei a wink.


    This makes the guards in those fortresses sour like lemons. In fact, Cheng Fei''s position is not worth their flattery.


    But in their eyes, Jiangyang did not know why he had fawned on another nine star strong man and got on his thigh, which made them very envious and jealous.


    "What about my sister?" Flower poison king stretched out Qianqian jade hand, in front of her Jiangyang nosebleed all that want to flow out.


    Hastily carefully held out a Dan bottle in his hand and handed it to the enchanting queen in front of him.


    A smile appeared on Huadu Wang''s face.


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly stopped, "by the way, Jiang Xiaodi, didn''t you ask the man how many pills are left? It''s been more than half a year. "


    Cheng Fei said in a hurry: "if you go back to my sister, the master of human beings seems to be an alchemist. As long as he can have materials, he can refine pills without limitation. But now the materials may be insufficient."


    "Well, it''s a problem. When I go next time, I''ll ask for some pills from the human master. Then I''ll take my sister''s token and go to the herbal medicine shop to exchange a lot of herbs for that human master. If you can, let him refine more pills during this period." Flower poison King light said.


    Cheng Fei nodded. In fact, the part of the wild people who came to the fairyland at the beginning, in fact, absorbed the vitality of these herbs to improve their own strength.


    In the back, the other nine star strong men came, and began to have the consciousness of protecting the "environment", and preserved many human herbs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2336

    After that, they gradually found that some human herbs could also help the poor people.


    Cheng Fei can use this to extort money, especially when he is ready to leave.


    These things are going to be destroyed. Zt0g


    it''s better to enter Cheng Fei''s small world. In the future, there will not be so many ancient medicinal materials disappearing.


    Under the envious eyes of many barbarians, Chen Fei returned to his room.


    After a few days, Cheng Fei''s room door was knocked.


    Through divine consciousness, Cheng Fei has already found that the man outside is solemn, so he shouts in his mouth:


    "not here!"


    Solemnly:.... "


    He felt that his IQ had been greatly insulted, so he said: "this Jiangyang Taoist friend, I come here to find you something."


    "No one!"


    Cheng Fei''s voice is long, and his solemn eyelids jump slightly outside. This Jiangyang is too shameful for him, even though he has found out that Jiangyang is the son of a late nine star strong man.


    But the identity between the two is still very different. If he goes to the home of a nine star strong man, I''m afraid that nine star strong man will welcome him in politely.


    "Give me face. I know you''re in there. Don''t force me to rush in." The solemn voice also gradually cooled down.


    Just a white director, if not because of Yan Ran things, he may not have come here.


    "If you come in, I''ll sue you for trespassing."


    Solemn temper some not good, directly a punch toward the door in front of the past.


    But just heard a dull sound, solemn body was bounced out, back several steps.


    A solemn face sank, "unexpectedly, the strong one of the great emperor''s nine stars set up the array for you! Maybe it''s the masterpiece of the flower poison king. "


    From inside came a complacent voice, "hey hey, I know what you want to ask, I have nothing to do with that Yanran, you are a big Tianjiao, and the woman named Yanran is absolutely a gifted woman. There is no need for us to communicate between them."


    Solemnly frowned and asked, "are you sure?"


    "Sure and very sure, if I have anything to do with that Yanran, I''ll make the heaven thunderbolt!"


    Cheng Fei''s words are sonorous and forceful, even solemn, from the previous doubt to now almost believe.


    But in the next moment.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky on the roof of Cheng Fei''s house, just after Cheng Fei''s voice had just fallen, a thunderbolt directly fell down, accompanied by a scream.


    Solemnly:.... "


    Finished, this wash is not white, jump into the galaxy also wash their own innocence.


    Cheng Fei thought in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Solemnity finally did not enter the room, but went to question Yan ran for a long time. Yan Ran was tight lipped and didn''t say it out.


    Just in this period of time, solemnity still follows behind Yan Ran.


    This period of time seems to be calm, but in fact, there are constantly troops on the side of the fort every day. These are from the demon clan to come here.


    In this period of time, the fortress has also added a lot of defense maps, which are basically easy to get for Cheng Fei.


    In a twinkling of an eye, another month passed.


    This time Cheng Fei went outside, which has already attracted the attention of someone with a heart, that is, solemnity.


    This day solemn did not follow Yan Ran, Yan Ran relieved, solemn has been following Cheng Fei away.


    When you see Cheng Fei disappear in a space.


    Although he said that he did not practice the way of space, he was very sensitive to the feeling of space. That Jiangyang did not enter into a small world.


    And his instinctive talent is to hide. At the beginning, he could find the secret place of Lei''s family and quietly take away the kidney of the cruel family.


    But now Jiangyang has not entered the small space, which shows that Jiangyang may not be here.


    Solemnity immediately realized that something was wrong.


    "There is definitely something wrong with this river and ocean!" Solemnity has not suspected Jiang Yang to Cheng Fei for the time being, but has already suspected the human side.


    Looking at an introduction about Jiangyang, I suddenly caught some details.


    Why is it that only Jiangyang and another desolate tribe are left alive?


    Are both spies on the human side?


    At the thought of this, solemn quickly turned back, ready to seize the little six son and ask again.


    When the solemn leave, here is still calm, not a trace of waves, also do not know how long, suddenly appeared here solemn figure.


    Looking around the environment, he gave a solemn sneer: "what an old fox!"


    This time he really left.


    Until this time, Cheng Fei came out of the furnace. He had just turned the furnace into a tiny dust, which stayed on a planet not far away.


    That''s why we avoided the serious search.


    It''s just that Cheng Fei has already known that solemnity must have found something, so he went back in such a hurry.


    When his heart sank, he also used the furnace to move forward quickly.


    On the way to the flight, Cheng Fei has realized that something is wrong and finds a problem, so he comes to xiaoliuzi''s room before he arrives solemnly.


    Will be doing some bad things in the room xiaoliuzi and another barren women caught a positive.


    "Come with me!" Cheng Fei has a cold drink.


    Xiaoliuzi was going to get angry, but seeing Jiangyang in such a hurry, he just took a piece of a mask to block his body, and then he followed Cheng Fei away.


    When they went out, xiaoliuzi had been pulled by Chen Fei and Liu flew over the fort.


    "Seize the river, they have a problem!" Solemn and loud mouth, but no one dare to start, gas solemn can not help but curse.


    "Are you all rubbish? Both of them are human spies


    It''s solemn and quick.


    There are still no waster people present. If we say that other barbarians are spies, they may still believe it. But if we say that Jiang Yang and Xiao Liuzi are spies, it will make us laugh.


    Cheng Fei and xiaoliuzi constantly fly away towards the distance, but it is obvious that their speed is far from dignified and fast, just a few take-off and landing rooms, they have caught up with Jiangyang.


    "Boom


    With a blow, Cheng Fei''s half body is broken again, revealing the body of the barbarian people inside. Cheng Fei gushes blood from his mouth. He is obviously seriously injured.


    "Brother Jiang!" cried Xiao Liuzi, blushing


    There was a sneer on his grave face.


    "Where else are you going?"


    Just at this moment, a woman of the barren race came here and saw the scene in front of her.


    Face also can''t help flustered, hurriedly rushed to come over: "brother Jiang, are you ok! Solemn, why do you want to fight against Jiangyang? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2337

    "I Yan Ran, Jiang Yang must be a spy on the side of mankind. " Solemnly hastily explained.


    Yan Ran hugged Cheng Fei, then coldly looked at him solemnly and said, "I think you are the spy. What evidence do you have? Elder brother Jiang, I brought him back from the gate of hell. Now you are going to kill him


    "Whether he goes out every month or disappears in one place, this person should be going to deliver messages to human beings."


    Cheng Fei is now drooping his head, eyes drooping, pointing to solemn cold voice said: "I was to To... " Before the voice falls, Cheng Fei''s head is tilted. Startled, Yanran makes a hasty trial. Seeing that Cheng Fei is just passing out, he is relieved.


    "Is it for the palace to look for medicine? Yes? Do you have a problem with the banker''s boy? " Suddenly, a seductive woman appears in front of her. Seeing Cheng Fei''s tragedy, she snorts coldly and stares at solemnity.


    I don''t look good.


    After all, Jiangyang is her person now. She spreads rumors all over the fortress against Jiangyang, not to mention making people panic.


    But also to Jiangyang, it will be hard to hit her face, if Cheng Fei has no value for her, then she will never say anything, but now it is not the situation.


    She needs the pills in Jiangyang''s hands, so she will not hesitate to meet with the solemnity in front of her.


    "It''s master Hua. I don''t know what herbs you want him to bring. Would you like to show us some of them?" With a solemn smile, he said coldly to the flower poison king in front of him.


    Hua Du Wang''s face sank at this moment. If it was a common herb, she would take it out, but she asked Cheng Fei to bring him that kind of pill, which made him have no way to take it out for the public to admire.


    She sneered: "solemnly, don''t think you can do whatever you want with your grandfather and father behind you. Go and ask the guards in the whole fortress to see if Jiangyang is what you think? Since you want to see it, you must promise me one condition first, that is, after reading, I dig your eyes! "


    Solemn pupil fiercely shrinks, and then a smile appears on the face.


    But then his face changed, because he looked at the solemn eyes, just like looking at the dead.


    "Solemn, you dare to attack brother Jiang. Don''t follow me in the future, or I''ll let my father kill you!"


    "That Yan Ran, listen to my explanation, they are really spies, otherwise why do they want to run?"


    "Why do you chase them? What if you don''t chase them? Can they still run? Are they waiting for you to kill them? And in the end, it''s not that you catch up with Jiangyang and make Jiangyang seriously injured. "


    The guards in the fortress, as well as some strong men attracted by the fight, were silent when they saw the situation in front of them. They only believed in what they saw, but solemnity was not something they could offend.


    If solemnity goes on like this again, it is likely that they will be forced to attack.


    Solemnly and slowly glancing around, he felt that things were a little tricky. He always felt that Jiangyang was not right. He had a familiar feeling. He did not know where he came from.


    "Yan Ran, please believe me once, knowing that I never wronged a good man."


    "Oh? Is it? Young Master Zhuang, I''ve heard of your iron and blood means these years. I''d rather kill a thousand by mistake than let go of one. This is your method. You go away. I don''t want to see you again in the future. As for the engagement between you and me, it will be written off. "


    Solemn heart fiercely stabbed, he is not that kind of lone ranger, he also has his own iron and blood means, for the Yan Ran in front of him, he is really like him, not because of Yan Ran''s identity.


    What''s more, he got a message from Xing Tian, that is, he can grow stronger, and he doesn''t look up to the position of the new king.


    Close to Yan Ran is really for her.


    It can be imagined that the woman in front of him said this to him, how painful his heart should be.


    "You..."


    "Yes, that''s right. I just like brother Jiang. What can you do to me? Have we ever had spies in the desert? From the beginning to now, you even suspect my elder brother Jiang. Aren''t you just looking at my elder brother Jiang? Get out of the way! "


    the solemn heart in front of him was stabbed by his defiant words. He saw other soldiers guarding the crowd with disgust, and he also saw the flower poison King staring at him coldly.


    Can''t help but anger extremely counter smile, "good, you wait for the day of the face."


    As soon as the voice fell, he turned solemnly and left, and headed for the whirlpool of the southern fairy land.


    The flower poison King quickly took out the pill, and now he must do his best to save Jiangyang.


    When Cheng Fei wakes up, he worries about the passing of time.


    "Brother Jiang, you are awake!"


    Yan ran quickly called.


    "Your injury is not stable. We don''t have the life and death pill here, so we must send you to the place near the whirlpool of Southern Xianyu, where there are many other strong players. During this period, it may take a month, so Yanran will take you there." Zt0g


    Cheng Fei got up and said, "I can''t repay you for saving your life. This is the prescription left by the strong inheritor. I hope that you can get these herbs in a short time. If you need too many pills, you need a lot of them."


    Hua Du Wang''s face finally got better. She waited for such a long time just to wait for this moment.


    "Well, before you leave, I''ll collect all these herbs, and I''ll wait for you in a month."


    Cheng Fei suddenly asked, "I don''t know when we can fight to the fairyland of mankind."


    "Ha ha, it''s fast. It''s estimated that when you come back next time, you can fight already!"


    The flower poison king said casually, and then left here in a hurry, she wanted to go and rob those medicine shops.


    ¡­¡­


    After the solemn return, they immediately told Cheng Fei''s story to the new king of their desolate tribe.


    Especially in the solemn speculation, Jiangyang is likely to have been bought by human beings, the new king''s eyes burst out.


    "Well, I see. Now you prepare for the attack in a month! It''s not too late to settle the account when we settle the fairyland. " The new king finally said so.


    Zhuang emphatically nodded.


    Just one day after he came to whirlpool, Cheng Fei had already come here, but this time he came with Yanran.


    Let a lot of masters surmise secretly that Jiangyang should not be the man who adores.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2338

    Of course, because of Cheng Fei''s miserable situation, they just want to guess at most. As for whether Cheng Fei is that Yan Ran likes, it has nothing to do with them.


    Although they also heard that solemn and Yanran had an engagement, this time solemn also came to the whirlpool.


    In their spare time, it''s no harm to watch the excitement.


    This period of time has entered the final war preparation stage, and everyone has begun to be busy.


    In Weiyang Xianyu, those young people have to go out of the customs, get the news of Cheng Fei, they also began to be busy.


    It is very likely that this war is related to the life and death of the whole fairyland. Now the Weiyang Xianyu and the northern Xianyu are linked together and have formed the most powerful defense line. The number of nine star strongmen has reached more than a dozen, and in this more than a year, many strong people have come here.


    As long as it is above the realm of the great emperor, people are very welcome.


    In the whole fairyland, those inheritors are also active, including the reincarnation people know, and have now become the main force in the whole human aspect.


    Reincarnation can break through to the realm of the great emperor in a short time, only to recover to the whole peak level, which is very long.


    But it can have certain combat power in a short time.


    However, those inheritors do not know what kind of strong inheritors are. In their view, such inheritance will not be too weak.


    They can also have certain combat power in a short period of time. Different from the reincarnation, although the inheritors can become stronger in a short period of time, their strength still needs to be combined with the moves of the strong ones.


    Therefore, these inheritors still need a long time to run in, so that they can have the strength to match the cultivation.


    As for Cheng Fei, the thirty-three masters who were in Luotian''s secret place were also inheritors.


    However, those of them are able to integrate the inheritance and transform them into their own strength in a short time, so that they can have the ability of leapfrog combat.


    Jian Wan was born, Guo Fengqin, Nezha, Wangcai When they came out of the heavenly palace world, they had been in it for hundreds of years.


    At that time, Cheng Fei could only adjust the time to ten times the speed. Later, because the ape emperor came, he changed the time flow rate to 100 times. However, it was only able to maintain 100 times, and it could not let the experts above the great emperor enter.


    I don''t know why, for the emperor, there seems to be a barrier between the secret places of time, although there are Jedi that change the flow of time in this world.


    However, the highest secret state of time that they could create only allowed the monks below the Immortal Emperor to enter the cultivation.


    This is an unchanging rule.


    But this is enough. When Jian Wan was born, his cultivation was completely stable in the peak state of the Immortal Emperor.


    Moreover, with the current swordsmanship, I am afraid that the general emperor two stars are not his opponent.


    The same is true for others.


    However, as the war began soon, they had to come out again in a short time to build fortifications and prepare for the battle.


    They also got a message, that is, Cheng Fei is preparing for a dangerous move and setting off a storm in the base camp of the barbarians.


    If the idea of "no process flight" is known by those predecessors, they will definitely oppose to let Cheng Fei take such a big risk.


    Once it''s successful, it''s good, but it''s the base camp of the barbarians. There are a hundred nine star strongmen there. In their opinion, Cheng Fei''s life is worth more than that of the 100 nine star strongmen.


    But now Cheng Fei has entered the enemy''s interior, which is a matter of no means.


    Several other places are actively preparing, except for the Oriental fairy land.


    Cheng Fei asks Jiawen to send the message to Dongfang Xianyu to prepare them. However, they don''t care about Jiawen''s jade slips, so they don''t know the news that the barbarians are ready to move.


    They are also immersed in the joy of their family.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei now feels like a dream. In fact, he has been worried that he still has to find more places for the nine star strongmen to cross the loot. Only a dozen of them can stay in the fortress.


    After hearing the news, Cheng Feida says that it is near the whirlpool here that it is the real big army and main force of the Huang nationality.


    From the fortress to the whirlpool at the rear, there is a lot of authority required. Cheng Fei is worried that he can''t go to the back. As a result, Yan Ran sends him here.


    It seems that Yanran is really a good famine clan.


    But isn''t Cheng Fei worried? Naturally, he would worry, and he could also distinguish between the two. It was just such a heartless thing that he really had to do it?


    In the past few days near the vortex, Cheng Fei has been reflecting on this issue.


    Yanran is very good to him, including xiaoliuzi. In more than a year, Cheng Fei has regarded them as friends.


    But


    The troops who are going to the fortress for a month will not be able to change their minds when they are going to the north.


    Cheng Fei sees solemnity. At the moment, he is wearing a suit of armor and sitting in a cart pulled by a divine bird. He looks majestic. His eyes are in front of him. Sometimes he will take a peek at Cheng Fei and Yan Yan who are mixed in the army.


    It''s impossible to say you don''t regret it.


    But solemn must let Jiangyang die!


    He has been waiting for an opportunity.


    Cheng Fei followed them back to the fortress and met the Huadu king. They also needed to fight. This war is very important, and they must pour out their nests.


    After resting for a day or two in the fortress, Cheng Fei went out again and gave the precious medicinal materials he got to the powerful man.


    In fact, it sent out its own message.


    What''s more, when Cheng Fei came back this time, he also took more than ten bottles of pills, so that the flower poison King almost didn''t agree with Cheng Fei.


    In this war, Cheng Fei takes the initiative to join the war.


    Solemnly speaking of Jiangyang as a human spy on the other side of the vortex, Cheng Fei said that he must clear his suspicion and go to the battlefield to kill human beings.


    In addition to the flower poison king and Yanran do not agree, other barren people are very agree.


    One of them is solemn. Zhengchou doesn''t have a chance to solve Cheng Fei''s problem. He''s here.


    As for the two women, one is worried about Cheng Fei, and there will be no elixir there, while the other is really worried about Cheng Fei.


    "Brother Jiang, this is a jade pendant given to me by my father. It is also a talisman. I hope elder brother Jiang can wear it and you can come back safely and safely!"


    "I can''t take this!" Cheng Fei quickly pushes back the jade pendant in his hand.


    Can see in front of the beauty and tears like raindrops, brush down when. zt0G


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2339

    Cheng Fei finally relented.


    In the end, the flower poison king could only exhort: "when the battle starts, you should get as close as possible to me. I can protect you


    Cheng Fei was grateful. "Thank you very much, but I must prove myself. That solemnity can''t be directed against me at will with my own strength."


    "Be careful!" Hua Du Wang glanced at Cheng Fei and said faintly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day we started from the fort.


    However, when Cheng Fei and their valiant and high spirited rushed to the eastern immortal domain, another group of people from the Da Luo Xian domain had already come to the back, ready to take over the family.


    Yes, according to the plan made by the barbarians, their first stop is the eastern immortal region. There is a group of green dragons in the Western Xianyu, which is a hard bone to chew, so they go to the Oriental Xianyu first.


    These troops were collected into a small world, and they were strong and strong. They took out a leaf from the leader of wild dragon.


    As a result, the leaf grows rapidly, forming a huge leaf.


    The dragon made all the masters of the wild race stand on the leaves.


    In just a moment, the leaves disappeared.


    When I come out again, I''m not far away from the Oriental fairy land.


    Cheng Fei can''t help but feel moved when he looks at the leaf being collected.


    How can there be treasures that can span a lot of distances in a moment?


    He wants to know the level of the treasure, but Cheng Fei has been called back and forth.


    Form a formation suitable for fighting.


    At this moment.


    They have come to the periphery of the eastern immortal region. At this time, they gradually think of the alarm. Seeing the strong man of the human race, they rush into the void in twos and threes. They stare at their uniform army in horror. Cheng Fei frowns when he sees this scene.


    Didn''t you inform me? How could this happen?


    Are these people looking for death?


    Cheng Fei doesn''t have any good feelings for these people. Their expressions as indifferent spectators are still vivid today.


    Even they have to add fuel to the flames and let Jiawen fall.


    In front of the half human army, the army is waiting in the air.


    However, after waiting for half a day, there were only two or three scattered kittens. Zt0g


    Cheng Fei saw grandma Wu who asked to go back that year. Seeing this scene, he almost fainted.


    "Ha ha ha, how good do you think you humans are? You don''t even know the idiom of being alert to danger in times of peace. "


    On the other hand, some powerful people began to sneer.


    The faces of those human masters in front of them have changed greatly. They are looking for how to escape. Indeed, if they want to fight with the army in front of them, they are undoubtedly hitting the stone with eggs.


    At this moment, mother-in-law Wu suddenly hates Jiawen. If it wasn''t for Jiawen who took two or three masters away, maybe they could still fight.


    This is the thinking of some people, never find fault for themselves, but slander others behind their backs.


    Jiawen disclosed the news to them in advance, which was regarded as the end of benevolence and righteousness, but they destroyed the jade slips. What is the evil result?


    Before the war, the two armies did not go to battle. There were only eight thousand people on the side of human beings. The experts on the side of the barbarians only ridiculed for a while, then they felt bored.


    "Kill!"


    Solemnly yelling at the head of the barbarian army,


    the human beings in front of them immediately panic and flee everywhere.


    As for their masters, they rushed to the front one by one.


    Cheng Fei, including Cheng Fei, feels that a divine power is still in his body. It seems that he has been paid full attention to.


    If he doesn''t kill these people, he will probably do something about it.


    But at this time Cheng Fei will not care so much? These people in Dongfang Xianyu should be killed. Cheng Fei doesn''t feel guilty when he kills them.


    This can not be called a war, but a pursuit.


    Those masters of the savage race went straight to the remaining nine star strongmen, and there were more powerful ones who carried out massacres on these human beings.


    Although Cheng Fei feels that the current situation is very humiliating, even if Cheng Fei is also a human being, for these people.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t like him. He is also a master who solves several Immortal Emperor''s realm.


    This war won''t worry about the human masters, and even many will surrender when they die.


    But he was killed by the barbarians.


    Solemnly has been paying attention to that Jiangyang. For a long time, I found that what Jiangyang did made people unable to pick out any problems.


    This makes solemnity helpless.


    Do you really feel wrong?


    But why is there always a familiar feeling?


    Solemn without much thought, the battle lasted only a few hours, and the rest was to clean up the battlefield and burn, kill and loot.


    Those who still stayed in the eastern fairy land all died under the clutches of the barbarians.


    Cheng Fei is not in a good mood. Of those people in the eastern fairy land, there must be some kind-hearted people, but they are all dead, but Cheng Fei still has to show a very excited look on his face.


    Cheng Fei''s heart is bleeding.


    "We won the first battle in the eastern fairy land, and we also captured the captives of three people. The next destination is the great luoxianyu!" The dragons laughed because it was their first real victory.


    The invasion of other times will let the human masters save most of their combat power. In this Oriental immortal region, they will solve many human masters neatly, and finally let several masters surrender.


    The armies of the numerous barbarians were only going to leave after a short rest.


    In their view, today''s Dalao fairyland is not worth mentioning.


    It''s not even as important as the Western fairyland.


    They also have spies among the desolate people, and they also have information sources. They know that the Xianyu in the north is a tough nut.


    Therefore, in the Second World War, persimmons should be pinched in a soft way.


    But just as they were about to leave.


    The Dragon suddenly received a message.


    Hearing the news, the dragon''s face changed greatly, and quickly said with a sneer, "among our fortresses, we have been attacked by human beings! The Feng emperor and the main forces of the great Luoxian region are all there in our fortress. Everyone will go back with me! "


    After all, there are their wives and children in the fortress, as well as some ordinary wasteland people.


    In fact, there is only one thing most worried about by the strong people of the barren tribe, that is, Yan Ran, the daughter of the new king.


    If his precious daughter has a long way to go, they will not have to go back.


    So a group of barren people are quickly returned to the fort, Cheng Fei has no way to spread the news.


    Now we can only hope that those people can leave quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2340

    Seriously, Cheng Fei is still worried about Yanran.


    After all, the decision of Daluo Xianyu is very correct, which can be said to be a chance of survival.


    Cheng Fei didn''t expect that they would adopt this method, but there was no way out.


    If you go to the fortress now, there will be very few strong people left. Now the most hope is that those human masters can conquer it in a short time.


    Of course, Cheng Fei is also worried that they will not run far.


    Soon many barbarians had returned to the fortress, and at this moment the fortress was in a mess.


    "Come on


    A strong straight into the body with a strong power, to go there.


    The fortress is full of destroyed buildings.


    The barbarians did not expect that human beings could avoid all their defense plans and enter the fortress, which made the whole world turn upside down.


    They say it''s impossible not to be angry.


    But there are many corpses in the whole fortress, but there is no human body.


    Presumably, human beings have already relaxed their vigilance and began to attack.


    More powerful people quickly turned a large circle over the fortress, only to find that human beings had already left here. The wild dragon could not help but be furious. At present, Yanran should have been captured by human beings.


    It''s also a blessing in misfortune, because they didn''t see Yan Ran''s body.


    Like the Raptors, they had already rushed directly to the whirlpool at the beginning, and found that there was no time for the whirlpool to be attacked.


    That''s a relief.


    It''s just that the next war can''t start.


    They don''t know whether to save Yanran or not.


    If you don''t rescue, deliberately launch this war, it is very likely that something will happen to Yan Ran.


    A group of barbarians look at the devastation in front of them.


    Now we are in a dilemma.


    Many of them are angry, but they are helpless.


    There are a lot of barren people who have realized that there is likely to be a traitor among them.


    Solemnity is the first to point the spearhead at Cheng Fei.


    "I said that Jiangyang must be a traitor. You don''t listen to me!" Solemnly and exasperated, he points to Cheng Fei and is eager to try. He wants to slap Cheng Fei to death.


    In his opinion, the present Cheng Fei has no Yan Ran''s protection, and is not the existence of being left to him.


    In fact, just now, when they attacked the Oriental immortal region, he was able to do it. However, he was still a little suspicious at that time. In addition, there was a flower poison king, and solemnity failed to succeed.


    In fact, Cheng Fei still admires the solemnity. It has to be said that the solemn feeling is indeed correct, and Cheng Fei is indeed a spy.


    It''s just that at this time, you are still framing me, and you will be defeated.


    Cheng Fei''s face shows a look of injustice.


    But before he said anything, xiaoliuzi had already started to crack his words. "Kaguli, solemn, I was the pride of the younger generation, so I didn''t scold you before. But now I''m going to scold you severely. Where were you when elder brother Jiang worked so hard to kill the barbarians? You look in the sky!


    Just now Brother Jiang almost died under a human master. You didn''t save him. Is this your young Tianjiao? This is the shame of our desolate people! I am ashamed of your company. "


    The small six son said is impassioned, almost did not ride to the solemn neck to scold, the solemn facial expression is blue one piece red one piece.


    "I can also testify for the director general Bai. He has just killed the enemy very bravely. It can''t be the gap between human beings. However, because of Miss Yan Ran''s affairs, she always has prejudice against Jiangyang."


    Once one of them came out to testify, others began to come forward one after another.


    "I can testify, too!"


    "Me too..."


    ¡­¡­


    Solemnity is really angry now, without exception, all the spearheads are pointed at him, and now Yanran has not been rescued, but they are fighting against each other here.


    The dragon finally spoke.


    "It''s said that miss Yanran likes a desolate tribe in a fortress. It turns out that she is the son of jiangzhongpai. Well, there''s no need to fight now. We can exchange captives with them for Yanran. "


    "Good idea!" As soon as this statement was made, the other barbarians began to echo one after another, and saved the danger in an instant.


    Cheng Fei takes a glance at the wild dragon. It seems that the dragon can become the leader of these wasteland tribes. He has some truth.


    "Well, now we have to send a strong man to trade with humans!"


    Obviously, they have already known that the human masters in the Dara fairyland are not far away, or they are waiting for the arrival of the powerful royal clan near the fortress.


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, the representative of the school is solemn. For solemnity, human beings hate it to the bone. If they want to strip it, they like Yan ran very much. Moreover, he is a new comer. He is qualified to negotiate in terms of identity and cultivation strength.


    When we rush out of the grave and fast way, we will find that the suffering of human beings is deep.


    "You''ve been waiting here for a long time." He said solemnly and coldly. He was the first master of Tianjiao to lead down the disaster in the battle of Da Luo Xian domain.


    Now, he was surprised to find that the other side of the human master has come to the four stars of the emperor, and even in front of the man, he can still feel a faint sense of danger.


    Obviously the other side should be a very good opponent.


    Solemnity did not underestimate the world''s arrogance, even if the fairyland was a barbarian place in their eyes, he would not despise it. Zt0g


    they all understand this truth.


    The bitterness in front of us is one.


    "If you want to exchange your captives for our captives, you can only exchange one for another. Among you, there seems to be a woman with special status. If you want to change her, you must exchange it with a nine star strong one!"


    He looked at the solemnity in front of him, and his face became cold. At the beginning, many of his colleagues and friends died under the hands of the man of the barbarian race.


    It''s impossible to say no hate.


    But now he has to endure his own inner disgust, to trade with the barbarians in front of him.


    Zhuang emphatically nodded, without saying a word, and directly threw out several captives from the human side from the small world.


    Among them, there is even the old woman Wu. These powerful human beings seem to be in a mess now. Although they know that they are about to get out of trouble, they are still silent.


    Suffering from the deep side also appeared several barren clans, Yan Ran awe in its list.


    But obviously, Yanran should have been injured.


    Yan Ran looked at the solemnity in front of her. The first sentence was not thank you, but asked: "how is my brother Jiang?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2341

    Now of course solemn is not happy, but now he must take Yanran intact back.


    It''s just


    In fact, there is no good intention in the exchange between the two.


    When those strong human beings return to the bitter self deep side, their cultivation rapidly declines, and their accomplishments are abandoned!


    And in the other side of Yan Ran seems to have no any difference, the two worlds of Tianjiao quickly opened the body, solemn with Yan ran back.


    Half an hour later, she sees Cheng Fei.


    No, to be exact, Cheng Fei saw Yan Ran.


    But when Cheng Fei saw the moment of Yan Ran, he immediately took a breath, "bitter from the deep, you are so vicious heart!"


    As an alchemist, Cheng Fei is actually very sensitive. In front of Yan Ran, Cheng Fei sees more than a hundred kinds of poisons, and even some of the pills Cheng Fei gave to the flower poison king.


    These hundreds of poisons are fused together to make Yan Ran''s face black when she just comes back.


    He fell down soft.


    Solemn and hasty to help up Yan Ran.


    "Yan Ran! Come on, she''s poisoned by human beings. Come and save her


    What they didn''t expect is that the way is higher and the devil is higher. Obviously, the means on the side of human beings are more vicious. It is estimated that Yan Ran''s identity is not ordinary, so there will be such means.


    This can make those strong people of the barren race make a mistake for a time. Naturally, they need to spare no effort to help Yanran survive.


    However, as a wild race, they usually do not have a matching pill refining.


    Even those pills were rubbed according to herbs, and there were few alchemists.


    When these alchemists saw the situation of Yan Ran, they all sighed and shook their heads, saying that they were powerless.


    This is also no way of things, in fact, with all their strength, there is no way to let Yanran drug relief. Zt0g


    at this moment, Yan Ran''s face was pale. She pointed to the river not far away and said little by little: "Jiang Big brother, I I want to tell you a secret. "


    Cheng Fei hurriedly came over. The beautiful woman in the world said: "I I like you


    Voice just fell, Yan Ran turned dizzy directly in the past.


    Cheng Fei''s expression is one Zheng, he suddenly feels some burning pain on his face.


    Heart helpless at the same time, but also with a stream of pain.


    In fact, the poison on Yan Ran''s body is not that it can''t be solved. However, if Cheng Fei wants to detoxify it, he is bound to expose his human identity.


    He can''t afford the risk!


    "We have to inform Wang that Wang is a master of the half step level. Maybe he will send miss Yanran back and have a chance to live!"


    "Nonsense!" Several tears appeared in solemn eyes.


    Then he yelled out: "sending Yanran back is a wrong decision. First of all, let''s not say how long it will take to send Yanran back. Let''s talk about how to control Yanran''s injury. Can suppress poison. If there is no way to suppress poison, you can wait for Yan Ran to be buried with her! "


    Wild dragon is also anxious, his heart is very helpless, solemn words at the moment although said a little heavy, but what he said is the truth.


    "If anyone can stabilize miss Yanran''s poison, he is our guest of honor. I can give him anything I want!"


    After this saying comes out, which expert does not have the heart in the presence? The dragon is a very top player.


    The oath made by a top strong person is definitely thousands of times better.


    Cheng Fei did not open his mouth, but the flower poison king said: "wild dragon, there is a better candidate under his command. I don''t know if the general can adopt the advice of this palace!"


    After hearing this, the wild dragon was overjoyed and asked in a hurry, "what is the candidate?"


    The flower poison king did not speak again this time, but it was obvious that everyone had seen her moving lips. She was definitely carrying the sound to the dragon.


    The face of the dragon is a little complicated.


    About ten minutes later, he looked at Jiangyang standing on one side and whispered: "is there any way to get that human alchemist to do it?"


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flash, and then he nods gently.


    "Master, there seems to be some confusion in the will of that human being, but he once said that he is a very powerful alchemist. If other barbarians disturb him, he''d rather be broken than ruined!"


    The Dragon nodded.


    "Then go and come back quickly!"


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed. He hugged Yan ran from his solemn arms, and then quickly turned to leave.


    It turns into a black spot in the void and disappears.


    Many masters of the barren clan are relieved.


    Now can only hope in Jiangyang, and Jiangyang is also Yanran like people, presumably will not hurt Yanran.


    In fact, to cure Yanran is very simple. You just need to drink Cheng Fei''s blood, and the toxin in Yan Ran''s body will be easily solved.


    But in order to look like a little bit, Cheng Fei still has to fight.


    After more than half an hour, Cheng Fei finally arrived at his original place.


    One disappeared.


    In the melting pot world, Cheng Fei quickly detoxifies Yanran.


    Therefore, this time will not be very long, but Cheng Fei has to find a way to escape. That solemnity has killed him.


    Even if he saved Yan Ran, or stabilized Yan Ran''s poison, it would only aggravate the serious intention to kill him.


    Suddenly Cheng Fei thinks of a treasure on his body.


    That is Jianmu branch. This treasure was originally used for Cheng Fei''s sword training at that time. If you make a good weapon, you can use Jianmu.


    However, after a series of things, let Cheng Fei completely forget this treasure, only when his own flame breakthrough, he remembered.


    Now it seems that Jianmu is the best double magic weapon.


    Plus the five skills he practiced.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later, Cheng Fei goes back with Yan ran quickly and finally comes to the fortress.


    Even if they want to do it, they have to wait until Yanran comes back.


    Now, seeing Yan Ran''s breathing steady down, those masters of the barbarian clan just relax in their hearts until now. It seems that human beings have a unique advantage in refining pills.


    Cheng Fei''s office is looking for the man who is strong. He also has excellent alchemy. Originally, they only needed to stabilize the poison. Now they have solved the poison completely, and many of the wild people are no longer worried.


    Cheng Fei made great achievements during this period, and he decided to choose any treasure in the treasure house of the Huang nationality.


    Of course, the wild dragon agreed, but would certainly hide all the deeper treasures among the wild people.


    This had no great impact on Cheng Fei. He quickly spent an hour in the treasure house and found the sixth skill, which was popular in the world of the barbarians.


    Now we are going to discuss the northern expedition.


    The plan is still going according to the original plan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2342

    As for the story of Jiangyang, which has been spread throughout the whole army of the barbarians, it is obvious that the villain is solemn and likes Yan to see Jiangyang well, and even to frame up the human spies in Jiangyang City


    but it''s true that Daji has slipped down


    in the end, Yan was injured and poisoned, but what was he doing?


    Although Zhuang Chongxiu is very powerful, he has already offended many young arrogants of the desolate people. How proud was he when he started to beat some young arrogants in the face and let them step down?


    Now some young pride will let go of the opportunity to fall into trouble and say all the ugly and evil ways about solemnity.


    even for a period of time, why oppose the solemn leadership of the military movement and make solemnity infamous


    solemn gas almost vomit blood, and clearly save Yan? How did it turn out to be Jiangyang?


    It also makes solemn hate for Jiangyang even deeper, thinking about how to get rid of Jiangyang all the time


    as for Jiangyang, although it is strong, it has been praised by its peers


    if the discerning eye can definitely see the news, it is necessary to have a spark collision between the two pride, so as to get rid of the mountain and watch the tiger However, she had a good intention at the moment. She showed that she was ashamed to look for Jiangyang.


    the wasteland army had set out again soon. Last time, some captives from the eastern immortal region only knew that human beings could recover themselves again through pills, and the skills of cultivation and resurrection were much different


    in order to reduce the combat power of human beings, the speed was very fast


    in order to reduce the combat power of human beings It''s only aimed at the Da Luoxian area, but looking at the below desolate army in the car, Jiangyang''s heart also appeared to be a killing opportunity. In any case, we should let Jiangyang die


    in another way, we can make Jiangyang turn to be the main force and succeed successfully


    as long as Jiangyang can fight a war, it should be the place where the dead can say the quick method of the wasteland army, and when it comes to the periphery of daluoxian region In fact, Ku Zishen regretted that he had mentioned something about the eastern immortal region, but later he used several important figures of the wild people to exchange for the powerful people in the eastern immortal region


    but she spent a lot of money to restore several people to the peak


    but when you see that there are only three or nine star strong people in the Da Luo immortal region, it is hard to find out However, when they want to leave with the strength of the master, I''m afraid they''ll have to spit out all the food they eat when they want to leave with the strength of the master


    therefore, only some people are left in Daluo Xianyu, and they are young and proud of the four families Seeing that there are only 100000 troops left in front of him, and even the master Du Chen Alchemist is going to the battlefield now


    all you can think of is sad


    there is no other feeling


    what can we do when the prosperous Dalao fairy land has been restored?


    I once discussed the problem with returning to the pagoda. If it was already time, Wan te would turn all his body into the whole sun, moon and stars like Luo Lei.


    he would become a new king of the barbarian tribe and wait for the strong men of the next era to appear


    finally, he decided to have a mission.


    during the period of returning to the tower, he would sleep for a long time to see the sample son and break the cultivation, and strive to recover his magic weapon strength


    as for the other Dharma in the body Baozhen tower has not yet fully recovered and fell into a deep sleep


    When do you know when to break the drum of war with some ordinary monks of the former humans


    just as the two armies are ready to fight before the war


    some people in front of them are afraid of their eyes, but they are afraid of


    seemingly contradictory. In fact, who can be afraid of death?


    But who is afraid of death?


    If Lian''s family can''t run?


    The drums of war resound through the void, and there is no tradition of beating drums in the frontier of the barbarians, but the voice of "killing" has already shaken the ground


    "kill!"


    It is found that the surrounding barbarians will quickly push forward like a torrent of beasts


    the war will start again


    take a deep breath and rush out quickly


    the target is Lei Jiajiao, Lei Yunsheng, but Lei Yunsheng can avoid the last war, but he should be able to escape


    he has shown his will to die


    suddenly, he looks like a flash of lightning and flint and now he is at the top level of cultivation The Qianhuang people have reached the peak of Xiandi, and they have a huge cultivation difference. Let Lei Yunsheng take a breath of "explosion!" At the last moment, Lei Yunsheng said this and quickly wanted to explode his body


    but he was stunned, and suddenly the strong man in front of him had collapsed under the knife of Lei Yunsheng


    after that, Lei Yunsheng quickly disappeared from the battlefield. When he turned around to look for the second target, he suddenly felt a strong wind passing through his back


    and he used to know where the strong wind was coming from¡° Ah! Save me Yelling


    when the flower poison king immediately rushed down the sky, at the moment, she was separated from the Shu Gang to block the next attack, then she glared solemnly and quickly rushed up


    there were only five strong nine stars in the Da Luoxian region


    but the five strong ones should be the best except for the two ones www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2343

    He was surrounded by five masters, including the dragon.


    The same is true of the other barbarians.


    This time, they are preparing for a quick battle and a quick decision. There are almost a dozen nine star masters of the wild race to besiege a strong one.


    At this time, solemn and direct came to Cheng Fei''s side. He had a strong ability to hide himself. This time, even the flower poison king did not find out.


    "Solemn, how dare you kill me Cheng Fei turns around and looks in front of him. He stabs a machete in Cheng Fei''s chest and says aloud.


    All the wild people nearby could hear that it was the voice of Jiangyang, and they all focused their eyes on Jiangyang.


    In front of them, a dark shadow flashed away, and in their eyes, Jiangyang quickly fell from the void.


    His face was gray, his eyes were dim, his pupils had lost their look, and it was obvious that Jiangyang had been seriously attacked and killed.


    Unfortunately, the place where Jiangyang falls is the small battlefield where two Xiandi masters fight each other.


    At this moment, Jiangyang''s body was directly torn into pieces, including the human side, and the royal family side, the damage caused by two strong men at the same time.


    They did not expect that the body of a celestial emperor''s peak would be destroyed so easily after falling down.


    Blood spatter.


    The flower poison king doesn''t care so much at the moment. He rushes down directly. He tries to find Cheng Fei''s remnant soul around Cheng Fei, but he still fails.


    The soul of Jiangyang has long been fragmented with the destruction of the body. Moreover, there are many masters'' souls here before. Even if they can be found, they will be confused for a long time.


    The two barbarians and human masters who fought each other looked frightened. They stopped fighting temporarily. They were not fighting, nor were they fighting. They could only watch Huadu king go crazy and look for it here.


    But nothing!


    Flower poison king is about to collapse, turned to look at just appeared in the God Bird''s car, eyes a cold.


    "Solemnity, I give you a face, don''t you?" Huadu Wang also wants to rely on Jiangyang''s ability. When she goes this time, she will get a lot of pills and let her strength improve.


    Yes, this kind of pill can not only make her restrain the attack of poison, but also make her progress in her cultivation. Generally speaking, when her accomplishments reach the nine stars of the great emperor, she will never advance. Only those peerless Tianjiao can make further progress!


    But it''s not easy to be able to come to this realm. How can we expect a higher level of combat power.


    Hua Du Wang is such a strong person, but what she didn''t expect was that her poison combined with Cheng Fei''s pill would turn into a magic medicine that could make her progress rapidly. Zt0g


    she even had a feeling that she might become a wild dragon in a thousand years.


    In the end, even the new king can hope!


    Now, her ambition is strangled here by the young Tianjiao of the desolate tribe.


    How can she not be angry!


    How she didn''t want to kill the barbarians in front of her.


    Solemnly feeling the killing opportunity, he thought that the flower poison king didn''t dare to attack, but in the next moment, his face changed greatly.


    "Boom


    Solemnity has no strength to fight back. A dark shadow flies backward from the void.


    This war appeared a dramatic scene at this moment. The barbarians had just begun to fight with the human side, and they had quickly started internal strife.


    Bitter since deep frown, but how to say, the current situation is very beneficial to them.


    If you let him know that the nine star strong woman in this desolate tribe is for Cheng Fei and solemn, what kind of expression should it have on her face?


    The war thus stopped and became a struggle within the royal family.


    At the moment when the flower poison king just made a move, many experts also realized that the flower poison king was moving the real style.


    Originally, it would have been an ordinary barbarian. If Jiangyang''s father still existed, something would have happened. But at this moment, even if Jiangyang''s father had died, it still caused such a big disturbance.


    "Brother Jiang!"


    Xiao Liuzi''s eyes were red. He cried with tears in his heart. He had to admit the fact that his elder brother Jiang was no longer there, and he was killed solemnly.


    On the other hand, even if it is solemn and unrestrained, how can it compete with the nine star level strong? It''s a unilateral killing.


    And a shot is a killing move, just after the first attack, the second attack makes the emperor nine star strong in front of the solemn body appear.


    This is a solemn father''s separation.


    It is not too much for their makers to call them the first big family outside the Imperial Palace, because there are many nine star strong families among them.


    But in the solemn body, poured a lot of master''s painstaking efforts.


    So he had a lot of means to protect his life.


    At this moment to see the solemn father, Huadu king still did not say a word, directly rushed to the past.


    "Flower poison king, you crazy woman, how can my solemn family provoke you? Why give him such a heavy hand


    The solemn father obviously knew the flower poison king, but the middle-aged man''s eyes had a trace of fear.


    In fact, the power of the flower poison king is not strong, but from his title, we can see that she has her own set of poisons. She once made a feat of killing a clan.


    And in that sect, there is also a nine star level strong.


    What they are afraid of most is that the flower poison king gives them Yin and poisons in their back.


    "Well, what did your son do? Your son ruined me! Today I''m going to give him his life! "


    Hua Du Wang continued to rush out with a sneer. He was blocked by the middle-aged barbarian''s body. However, the solemnity in it was not easy to stand. The attack of this level made his seven orifices bleed.


    The fighting continues.


    As for those desolate people around Jiang Yang, they all know that this is not the first time. Xiaoliuzi has been scolding and crying bitterly.


    It seems to have moved the hearts of other royal families.


    Then a lot of wild people were there to curse.


    Make solemnity infamous.


    At the end of the day, he yelled out in a neat and unified way: "go back!"


    "Go back


    "Go away..."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, there is no master to speak for solemnity any more. They are indifferent to each other. Although they know that they can''t afford to provoke the makers, they will not bias any party.


    After all, it''s not the right thing to do solemnly.


    His solemn father was gradually defeated. The king of Huadu was cruel today, and he didn''t want to show his kindred.


    As for Cheng Fei, who has been out of the body for a long time, looks strange at this scene and doesn''t know what to do.


    His eyes looked into the distance, sighed, and murmured: "just think that elder brother Jiang you like is dead!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2344

    As soon as his voice fell, Cheng Fei stepped out and went directly to the army of the barbarians. He came directly to the little Liuzi in the middle of the mountain. His whole body was shocked.


    With him as the center, all the masters below the realm of the Immortal Emperor were flying backward. Taking advantage of the moment that other people''s eyes have not stopped here, Cheng Fei is also a hand knife.


    It seems to be in front of the small six killed, but in fact it is quickly thrown into their own small world.


    Cheng Fei looks around and takes a deep breath. He looks up at his head. At this moment, at the top of his head, there are all the wild people in the sky.


    As soon as his eyes closed and he opened again, Cheng Fei''s calm and calm voice rang through the void: "welcome the trial!"


    "No, run!"


    When the dragon''s voice falls, he has left the place, across the space, constantly heading for the outside.


    At the moment, Cheng Fei''s double pupil has become a black and a white, just like the human devil.


    With him as the center and the whole fairyland as the fulcrum, a huge cloud was formed within ten thousand miles.


    I feel the restless Huitian tower, the restless Xianli, Cheng Fei''s bun unfolds, and her long hair flutters in the air.


    At this time of solemnity, the battle between the two came to an end for the time being.


    The flower poison king was so shocked that he turned and fell into the void. The same was true of solemnity.


    When the shadow of his father''s separation disappears, his eyes are on Cheng Fei''s eyes.


    At the moment of seeing Cheng Fei''s eyes, his solemn heart is like a stick. He has found that Cheng Fei in front of him is actually Jiangyang.


    Just as he was about to say it, he found that his head had turned black. Zt0g


    the existence that is darker than this void is like a heavy pressure on one''s mind.


    "You..."


    Just spit out a word, solemn already turned around to fly away quickly.


    But it''s too late. Once you fall into the dark sky, it means you fall into Cheng Fei''s trap.


    "Cheng Fei, you can''t die easily!" A solemn roar, at this moment, the dark curtain above his head has completely covered him, and he has no way to break open space.


    Cheng Fei grins at him and grins. There are more than 30 masters of nine stars in the top of his head. However, more masters have escaped.


    How can Cheng Fei be satisfied with these 30 masters? The whole person quickly towards the direction of the wild race strong fleeing, this time, he used the furnace.


    The whole body quickly rushed out, in the blink of an eye has appeared in another place.


    In this, the nine star masters hiding in this space are forced out and fall into Cheng Fei''s sky screen.


    Also involved in the Tianjie, the next seems to be the disaster deliberately drag Cheng Fei to look for those nine star strong, of course, Cheng Fei does not live up to expectations.


    Only a few short flash between, and then increased more than double the strong.


    It''s a pity that some of them run too fast. For a while, Cheng Fei can''t make sure where they are, so they just can''t finish.


    Of course, those masters of the wasteland clan didn''t panic too much when they found that they were involved in the natural calamity. Instead, they took advantage of this period of time and quickly came to Cheng Fei.


    We must kill Cheng Fei before Cheng Feidu is robbed. In this way, a crisis will be lifted naturally.


    Their goal is the most clear.


    Although can not shuttle space, but the speed is absolutely fast, came to Cheng Fei''s side.


    Just in this moment, the sky thunder like a waterfall, rapid pouring down.


    "Ah ~"


    "ah ~"


    immediately, two strong men met with a powerful thunder robbery, and were instantly filled by the thunder and sent out a strong scream.


    Finally, it turned into two pools of ashes.


    Because of the existence of this scene, the other nine star strongmen have stood still, showing a look of fear in their faces.


    They think it''s late now.


    The next thing is to die.


    Cheng Fei bathes in the thunderous ocean and makes a comfortable sound.


    The thunder was full of affinity to him, like warm cotton.


    Let Cheng Fei for the first time found the meaning of the robbery, the original ferry robbery is such a wonderful thing.


    From the beginning, Cheng Fei triggered the thunder robbery, and now it is only a dozen minutes. Now the plot changes too fast, so that they have no way to react.


    Even though he guessed Cheng Fei''s idea, he didn''t expect Cheng Fei''s appetite was too big.


    There are nearly 70 barbarian masters in his field, and two of them have just been killed.


    "Maybe We can really win this war! " Now, in addition to waiting for reinforcements, they have to help themselves.


    As for the wild dragons, they all survived. They looked at the situation in front of them with fear in the distance. Since the thunder has fallen, it means that Cheng Fei can''t move his body again.


    For the time being, they are safe.


    However, there are nearly 70 barbarian nine star strongmen involved in Cheng Fei''s disaster. So many experts are involved in Cheng Fei''s disaster, and even other miscellaneous fish and kittens are strengthening Cheng Fei''s power.


    At the moment, it seems that there is a lot of danger.


    "Help me out and kill Cheng Fei. He is the spy I told you! That Jiangyang is him Solemnly and hastily shouting.


    But those who are outside are indifferent. In this case, they can''t help.


    As for the solemn claim that Cheng Fei is a spy, they even scoff at it. There was some reason to suspect his own people before, but now they still suspect their enemies.


    When he died, he was still as stiff as a duck. He was really a fool.


    It''s just that they don''t care that much now.


    Are trying to find a way to save the strong inside.


    In order to be able to support for a longer time, the strong men in Cheng Fei''s natural calamity began to line up and set up their array. They also had Tianjie and Dujie formation, so they all came into use at this moment.


    The next step is to just let the gods do what they want, hoping that Cheng Fei will fall first. Once Cheng Fei falls down, they will be able to survive.


    All of a sudden, in the sky, a bucket thick silver dragon rushed down and hit Cheng Fei''s head. Chen Fei was stumbling.


    This kind of powerful thunder has come to the emperor level, which is the first thunder of Cheng Feidu robbery.


    Those who are in the wild race look a little happy. It''s not that Cheng Fei is too weak. Instead, Cheng Fei pulls them in and makes a group. The thunder robbery inside is too strong for Cheng Fei to bear.


    However, soon they couldn''t laugh. At the next moment, two big thunderbolts fell on their heads at the same time.


    "Ah ~"


    most of the ordinary members of these barbarians died in an instant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2345

    Generally speaking, if you want to cross the heist in the fairyland, those barbarian masters must be suppressed by the law of heaven.


    Cheng Fei grinned: "it doesn''t matter if I''m hard, tired. As long as I can pull you into the water, my pay is worth it!"


    "Worth it, uncle!" In fact, there were some experts who began to use rude language. In fact, some people did this in the last era, but the law of heaven was extremely fair at that time.


    When those barbarians and human beings share the same fate, they will suffer the same kind of damage. In the end, it is likely that human beings will lift a stone and hit their own feet and fall together.


    Of course, they don''t know that the situation seems to have changed a little. Even the way of heaven can bias the human side.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei''s robbery power is very great, but compared with those barbarians, it is drizzle.


    Cheng Fei looks at solemn, in the first wave of attack has been tenacious over.


    However, with another blow, his defense magic weapon will be instantly broken.


    Solemnity requires a new approach.


    He''s in a hurry now.


    Other masters are the same.


    Cheng Fei knows that all this is over. As long as he can support the crossing, Cheng Fei will definitely benefit a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom, boom!"


    Even Cheng Fei felt the pressure from the sound of the skin and the sound of the scream.


    No process of flying, or finally strong through the disaster.


    As for the illegal places around here, how can we say this? If Cheng Fei has turned this illegal land into a void, what should we do?


    However, correspondingly, there are a lot of barbarian strongmen falling down, until the end of the robbery, and Cheng Fei and the only three who succeed in the robbery together.


    Two of them are nine star level strong, at the moment it looks like they are dying. I''m afraid Cheng Fei can easily solve both of them.


    The last one left is solemnity. Zt0g


    Cheng Fei looks solemn, just like looking at a cornucopia.


    At the beginning, what kind of magic weapon was used to block it. At the back, the thunder power was already very strong. We used his grandfather, his grandfather and his great grandfather''s body to resist.


    But even so, to the present stage, solemnity is already very weak.


    It seems to have lived through the most powerful disaster in life.


    The remaining four masters were suspended in the void.


    For a time, no one dares to rush up, for fear that when they go in, there will be another thunderstorm or two in the sky.


    Gradually, the dark clouds in the sky disappear and become the purest force of heaven and earth. They all rush to Cheng Fei.


    The remaining three masters:


    They suffered more powerful thunder than Cheng Fei, and eventually they also survived the disaster. Why didn''t they get a reward?


    Looking at this scene, Cheng Fei laughs. What he didn''t expect is this moment. There are three other barbarians who have survived the natural calamity successfully.


    Of course, after all, it''s the way of heaven on their side. Why do you want to make wedding clothes for your enemies?


    At this time, many human beings and barren tribes took actions one after another.


    This period is the most dangerous period for Cheng Fei. He is here alone to absorb the power between heaven and earth.


    It seems that the remaining three barbarians will not be able to recover in a short time.


    "Looking for death!"


    Suddenly in Cheng Fei''s side, a space opened a seam, from which the figure of the wild dragon was revealed.


    "Looking for death!"


    The Feng emperor came out from the other side and directly beat him back with one hand.


    But he also staggered back several steps.


    Feng emperor''s strength has been lost a lot, before so many strong people besieged him, in chengfeidu robbery period, even if it can be recovered, it can not recover too much.


    Suddenly, the dragon''s eyes suddenly turned to another place, which is where the solemnity lies.


    "Flower poison king, what are you doing?" The wild dragon was shocked, but he had seen solemnity and had used up all his amulets.


    Moreover, his ancestors had spent all of his family members for several generations, and now he is poor.


    The dragon made a hasty move.


    "You can teach him a lesson, but you can''t kill him. You will die if you kill him!"


    Just when the thousand jade hands of the flower poison King were about to touch the solemn body, the attack of the wild dragon could have arrived.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The flower poison King spewed out a large mouthful of blood, and continued to go for the solemn. No one expected that the current situation would turn into this.


    The Feng emperor chuckled and was about to prepare to attack the remaining two half comatose nine star masters of the wild race, but the other 20 odd nine star masters of the wild clan came.


    As soon as the Feng emperor''s face sank, those powerful human beings immediately understood.


    The rest of the human masters rushed to stop the barbarians, but now they still hit the stone with an egg.


    In this moment.


    Feng emperor suddenly looked up to the distance.


    There, there are the northern Xianyu, Weiyang Xianyu, where the strong came to Daluo Xianyu.


    The two attack each other before and after, even formed a trend of catching turtles in a jar.


    At this time, the dragon will curse his mother.


    A good thing didn''t work out, but let a little boy on the side of human beings pit so many nine star strong men.


    I''m afraid they will die this time.


    "Crazy woman, if you go on like this, we will all die here today!" The wild dragon roared.


    Flower poison king a look at the distance, the same color, this just released his hand.


    "Go


    The flower poison King rushed out first, and the wild dragon took the rest of the masters straight to the flank.


    Even the two unknown masters were left in the same place, only the solemn one was taken away by the dragon.


    The emperor of Feng immediately rushed over and mended one of them.


    The other is thrown into his own little world.


    The second time the barbarians fled in a hurry.


    Of course, if you go back this time, it is very likely that the royal family will not come back in a short time.


    They need to recuperate.


    It will also buy a lot of time for human beings.


    ¡­¡­


    Then look at Cheng Fei, who is closing his eyes on the other side. Everyone is waiting quietly to see if Cheng Fei has a title.


    I remember last time when Cheng Fei broke through the realm of Xiandi, he gave the great emperor the title of war emperor directly! And another Oolong title, Leidi.


    This time everyone is waiting.


    As time goes by, Cheng Fei has been absorbing the pure power between heaven and earth for a day and a night.


    This is a long time longer than what happened to the young Tianjiao during the robbery.


    In general, when crossing a robbery, he can absorb one hour of pure power, which can be regarded as the posture of heaven. At the beginning, he has absorbed five hours, but Cheng Fei has more than twelve hours.


    Look, there is no trend of attenuation.


    Finally, after half a day, Cheng Fei stops and opens his eyes. This time, he encounters the same situation as when he broke through the bitter self deep to the Immortal Emperor.


    The foundation is too solid, and absorbed a lot of strength in the breakthrough.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2346

    Finally, Cheng Fei''s accomplishments directly came to the second star of the great emperor.


    And Cheng Fei is constantly suppressing the power in his body. Otherwise, Cheng Fei is confident that he can reach the same realm as suffering himself.


    After constantly tamping his own cultivation, Cheng Fei suddenly hears the voice of heaven.


    This is also the title given to him by the way of heaven. There has been no other human beings in his space of plundering, so this time is likely to be a title.


    Huitian tower told Cheng Fei before that Luo Tian had just broken through to the realm of the great emperor in the last era, and he also got the title.


    His title is rarely known, because the voice of heaven at that time sounded in his ear.


    The title of Luo Tian - Emperor of heaven.


    At the beginning, Cheng Fei was not surprised to hear the title, because Luo Tian had the qualification to get it.


    But now it''s different.


    Cheng Fei feels that he should at least be a level title with Tiandi!


    When the voice of the whole heavenly way rings.


    Cheng Fei stops, holding his breath and waiting for the title to appear.


    Other masters are looking forward to it.


    After all, after all, after becoming the great emperor, they usually call each other by the emperor. Perhaps by this time, the name has become irrelevant.


    Suffering from the deep, he is like this, just broke through to the realm of the great emperor, he got the title of a man emperor.


    This name can be described as earth shaking, the emperor of the people.


    The way of heaven can give this title, has been regarded as a very high evaluation.


    According to the general situation, if there is no accident, Cheng Fei is the emperor of heaven.


    However, at the next moment, when the two huge words appeared on Cheng Fei''s head, people almost did not laugh.


    "Emperor!"


    When could such a name come into being?


    Cheng Fei''s face is even more black, although it seems that it means a lot, but other people will generally address those two words.


    I''m afraid Cheng Fei has to stand up and jump.


    Cheng Fei points to the sky and scolds, but after the pure power between heaven and earth disappears, there is no other breath in the void of heaven and earth.


    No matter how Cheng Fei scolded him, the whole heaven did not give him a response.


    Cheng Fei can''t help feeling a little frustrated.


    Of course, other human masters have not been looking at Chen Fei all the time.


    The arrival of reinforcements from northern Xianyu is a good opportunity for them to attack on both sides.


    "Go


    Although the number of masters on both sides is almost the same now, the human side has become more and more powerful, and they are still fighting with each other here.


    There are also several top masters among human beings, and there is only one wild dragon among them. From the perspective of top experts and other ordinary nine star strong players, their strength is much weaker.


    Now it''s just running.


    The strong ones keep fighting with their opponents, while the Raptors are fighting and retreating.


    In the end, only a part of them escaped.


    And the rest of the barbarian masters even learn from the human appearance, and directly explode.


    The power of their explosion was so destructive that several of them were seriously injured on the human side.


    Fortunately, the top experts on the human side were quick and quick to save them.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be human beings falling here.


    All in all, the war is almost over.


    The human side will be able to last at least for hundreds of years, but it will need thunderous measures to deal with some miscellaneous fish.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Ran doesn''t know why. Staying in the fortress, he always feels his eyelids are jumping. He is worried and looks at the outside from afar.


    He had stayed at the top of the fort for a long time, and on that day, he finally saw several masters who fled back in a hurry.


    There are only less than ten top experts left in the wild tribe. So many nine star strong men have died outside.


    However, only a few hundred ordinary masters from the general realm of the Immortal Emperor and the great emperor came back.


    Yan Ran''s heart suddenly trembled. She carefully counted the number of masters in front of her again and again.


    Carefully identify the faces of those masters in front of them.


    He didn''t find the person he wanted to wait for.


    "Where''s brother Jiang?" Yan Ran asked in a trembling voice.


    The Dragon didn''t speak. He was in a rage at the moment, killing and injuring so many masters of the wild race, which made him feel very angry.


    He walked directly from Yan Ran''s side and did not answer the question.


    Other masters are also the same, solemn self-knowledge of the wrong, and did not dare to speak with Yan Ran.


    In the end, only the flower poison King stayed in front of Yan Ran, looked at Yan Ran''s beautiful face and sighed.


    "He has been killed solemnly by our people. I''m afraid there''s no way to revive Jiangyang in our world. "


    After saying this, the flower poison king looked very lonely.


    Now she has adjusted her mind.


    But she still won''t let go of the solemnity.


    After all, it was solemn that broke her way. Of course, in fact, he had Dan Fang in his hand, which was the only thing worth comforting.


    With this Dan Fang, when she went back, she had to look for the alchemy master in the wild world.


    Flower poison King left, only stay in place that Yan Ran.


    Yan Ran looked at the distance, looking at this lonely foreign land, several crystal clear tears fell from her cheek, but could not feel a trace of warmth.


    This is the only man she liked from childhood to adulthood, but now she died in the hands of the same people. It is really a great trick to slide the world.


    "Solemn! I want you to die


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s voice also reached the peak level. They didn''t expect it. They thought it was a fierce battle. As a result, Cheng Fei''s appearance made a war no less inferior to that of the previous one, which was instantly dissolved by Cheng Fei.


    In the outer lawless land, it became the burial place for the strong of the barbarians.


    With his own strength, he killed so many masters. This emperor also won the hearts of the people.


    This is the result of Cheng Fei''s deliberately keeping a low profile. Zt0g


    the name of "emperor" is famous throughout the fairyland, and human beings once again see hope.


    Those masters who came to Weiyang Xianyu suddenly found that they didn''t have a place to use, but felt very uncomfortable.


    No process fly mysteriously said that the next time is to use them.


    Sure enough, five days after the victory, Cheng Fei took the initiative to launch the war, and rushed to the Western Xianyu first.


    He led many strong men to kill all the barbarians in the Western Xianyu.


    And then he went straight for the southern fairy land.


    When a group of experts came to the edge of the southern fairy land, the fortress was empty, leaving only a few demons guarding there.


    Cheng Fei and they pounce on the air, but it''s good to do so. They can quickly rush to the whirlpool.


    Even if the abandoned clan escaped, they can still go to the demon clan to settle accounts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2347

    On the human side, the army of human beings rushed to the whirlpool, but when they came to the place, they found that they did not know when the whirlpool had disappeared.


    In the southern part of the fairyland, it seems that the demons had thought a lot when they retreated. They had known that there was such a thing, so they destroyed the whirlpool.


    It is very difficult to find the entrance to the demon clan from here.


    People have been looking here for several days without finding the entrance, leaving no trace.


    It seems that the demons are determined to draw a line between them and human beings, or that they will not open the barrier between the two worlds until the next barbarian comes back.


    People can only fight back to their homes. At this time, a clean-up campaign has swept through the whole fairyland, and the strong men of human beings have gone out one after another to look for the barbarian masters who have not left the fairyland. Once they meet, they will directly kill them.


    Among them, Cheng Fei has played a huge role.


    He has a furnace and can quickly travel to all parts of the fairyland in a short time.


    And Cheng Fei now strength, no one knows.


    This is a temporary truce, which may last 100 years or more.


    Human masters need to take advantage of this period of time to continue to grow.


    So this time will become so precious for them.


    Reincarnations and inheritors are pouring out in succession. This is the arrival of a great world.


    As for those who escaped from the eastern fairy land, Cheng Fei and they have also searched for them, but it is obvious that they are no longer in this world.


    It seems that they should have gone to tianwaitianwai.


    For these people, if Cheng Fei sees them in the future, he will never be lenient.


    Many people have separated to open up new territory.


    There are a lot of dead stars in the sky. They have to save them.


    As for the original fortress, it still stands there, waiting for the arrival of the barbarians, they can quickly enter the fortress.


    And then go on fighting.


    The war lasted for a short time, but it was always very heavy in the end. The human side has died, hundreds of millions of masters and countless mortals.


    This is the disaster of invasion.


    Cheng Fei estimates that the population in the small world of the strong and the remaining human beings may not reach one billion.


    It sounds like a huge number, but compared to the past, it''s drizzle.


    And there are very few masters among them. In the past, maybe the nine star power of the great emperor would reach hundreds, but now the number of the Dragon King is only about 50.


    As for the master of the great emperor, there are more dead. I''m afraid that there are less than 200 masters of the old generation in the fairyland.


    Human beings have suffered heavy losses in this respect, and the same is true of the barbarians on the side of the invaders.


    It can be said that the royal family paid a great price for the invasion of the fairyland, and in the end, they did not fight down the whole fairyland.


    It''s just that Cheng Fei doesn''t care about the barbarians.


    Now the fairyland is in a transitional stage.


    Ten years later.


    The fairyland finally calmed down.


    There was a battle in the area of Da Luo Xian. It was said that it was a battle between Ku Zishen and Cheng Fei. The power of that battle made many masters of the seven stars of the great emperor look at them one after another.


    No one knows the final result, but what people know is that the whole fairyland is in a flourishing stage.


    And the two leaders are the two in the battle of Daluo Xianyu.


    Cheng Fei is on the other side of the fairyland at this time.


    It''s the legendary underworld.


    Only a part of the top strong can come and go freely in the other world.


    At the beginning, in the red practice star field, those people regarded the Ming emperor as the master of the Immortal Emperor. It was a big joke.


    Being able to go to the underworld is itself a symbol of strength.


    After breaking through to the realm of the great emperor, Cheng Fei also felt the existence of another world.


    He can come to the world where the six reincarnations live.


    Different from what he imagined, there are also cities in this world. It is obvious that the city has been severely damaged before.


    In those streets, ghosts in twos and threes are like living on land.


    People come and go.


    "Who dares to enter the underworld without authorization?" Suddenly, in the city in front of him, a man who looks like a judge rises to the sky and stares at Cheng Fei in front of him.


    But after watching for a while, the man in front of him was more and more excited. Zt0g


    Cheng Fei''s face appears a touch of surprise, because the man in front of him is no other than Mo Xingyun.


    Mo Xingyun fell down in the war decades ago. Cheng Fei was still sad for a long time. He was dedicated to sweeping the tombs of him and Lufei. At this moment, he met Mo Xingyun here.


    "Cheng Fei, how did you come here?" Mo Xingyun looks at Cheng Fei in front of her. She rushes over and hugs a bear fiercely.


    And then I said.


    It''s like a lifetime away.


    Cheng Fei replied, "I''m here to look for Mr. Qin Guangwang. It seems that you''ve made a good living here. You''ve become the master of the city!"


    Mo Xingyun sighed in front of her, "don''t mention it. In fact, we all want to reincarnate as human beings. However, the sixth cycle of reincarnation has collapsed, and there are very few people who can reincarnate as adults, so we are given a lot of jobs.


    Oh, by the way, what''s going on in fairyland? You''re not here to carry soldiers, are you? " Mo Xingyun suddenly thought of something, and quickly asked.


    A smile appeared on Cheng Fei''s face. "The fairyland has at least stabilized, and the barbarians can''t come here in a short time. Before I left, I had informed those human experts that those who could give birth to monkeys should seize the time to have monkeys. We''re going to increase the number of places for you kids


    Mo Xingyun laughed after listening to it, "I knew you would be able to hold on to it. Maybe one day, the city master of brother will be inappropriate. Go up and play with you!"


    "Ha ha, it must be!"


    It''s definitely one of the three blessings of life to be able to meet an old friend in a foreign land. Cheng Fei left several jars of wine for Mo Xingyun, and then, according to Mo Xingyun, quickly headed for the West.


    If you can''t tell the direction below, it''s easy to do. There''s a river from east to west, and Cheng Fei can fly along the river to the end of the river.


    This river is the huangquan river.


    Cheng Fei didn''t stop, bid farewell to Mo Xingyun, and went directly to the west along the river.


    It''s been flying all day.


    Cheng Fei saw the whole picture of the whole Prefecture. The whole mansion looked very big and was built in a luxurious manner.


    At the top of the whole dungeon palace, two people drink at the same time.


    Next to the palace, there was a beautiful young woman, staying on a bridge.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2348

    She is the legendary Meng Po.


    I''m afraid Cheng Fei didn''t expect that Meng Po would be a beautiful woman.


    Of course, it would be a big mistake to regard Meng Po as a young woman.


    In the huangquan River under the bridge, there are some rotten blocks which are accompanied by muddy river water.


    At the far end of the bridge, there were six broken vortex openings.


    These six whirlpool holes with an inexplicable attraction, Cheng Fei''s line of sight dare not stay for a long time, again turned to the two people in front of them.


    One of them is the king Guang of Qin Dynasty, and the other is the Ming emperor, Cheng Fei''s elder.


    It seems that Cheng Fei''s arrival has already been anticipated. The two strong men turn their heads and look at Cheng Fei with a smile on their faces.


    "Younger Cheng Fei, I''ve met two seniors!"


    "Cheng Fei, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Cheng Fei nods, then turns his eyes to the king of Qin Guang.


    After holding back for a while, the king of Qin Guangwang spat out a few words from his mouth: "we can see that the time is short."


    Cheng Fei:


    The emperor was speechless.


    "Do you know why I didn''t help you?"


    Cheng Fei sighed, "the elder doesn''t help human beings. Naturally, there''s a reason for the elder. Although the boy is not happy in his heart, it''s the choice of the elder. The younger generation is not qualified to give directions."


    Indeed, during the two great wars before, Cheng Fei didn''t want to seek help from the emperor of the underworld. However, he went to the red practice star region and searched for a long time, but he didn''t find the shadow of the emperor.


    It seems that the Ming emperor deliberately did not see him.


    It''s impossible to say that they are not happy. If the emperor of Hades made a move, they would certainly die a lot less on the human side.


    It''s a pity


    Looking at Cheng Fei nodding, the Ming emperor replied, "what you don''t know is that the barbarians also attacked here at the same time. In the whole underworld, except for the old Qin Mengpo, the rest of the hell is the eight star realm.


    At that time, the army of the barbarians was no less inferior to that of your human side. If the whole underworld is out of balance, what can you do even if the human beings in the fairyland win? "


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei is silent. He can imagine the danger. It must be that the scene here at that time was even more tragic than that in the area of Da Luo.


    "I''m sorry!"


    The emperor shook his head, and his face was unhappy for the first time.


    "You don''t have to say that. We both know the purpose of your visit here. Do you know the task you are carrying? You are the future of the fairyland. It''s inevitable to sacrifice for the fairyland in the future. You don''t owe the fairyland, but the fairyland owes you!


    But you also don''t be arrogant, with a pure heart, go outside first, and come back when you need to!


    Remember, the whole fairyland is your home Said the emperor.


    Cheng Fei nods, kneels on the ground, kowtows to the Ming emperor three times.


    At that moment, he turned his face to the earth.


    King Guangwang of Qin stood up and quickly came to Cheng Fei. "I don''t have anything to give you. I''ll give you a life-saving part. Although my strength is not strong, you can take it together!"


    Clap Cheng Fei on the shoulder and gather the strength in his hands into Cheng Fei''s body.


    During this period, King Guangwang of Qin asked, "have the grandsons of the demon clan rolled back?"


    "They have gone back, but they have sealed the whirlpool. Now we can''t go to the demon world."


    King Guangwang of Qin snorted, "these turtles and grandchildren are running really fast. Otherwise, I will let that demon emperor suffer!"


    The strength of the demon world is not strong, and there are few top strong ones. In addition to the magic emperor, there are only one nine star master.


    Gather his body power into Cheng Fei''s body.


    Cheng Fei has no manners.


    He asked the question he wanted to ask: "master, do they still exist in the souls that have disappeared in this world?"


    King Guangwang of Qin was stunned by this question.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I can find the reincarnation of the other person outside. Maybe not! " At the back, the voice of King Guangwang of Qin became smaller and smaller.


    Obviously, he had remembered that many years ago, the emperor of the underworld had to save a woman, and then suddenly caused a wave of the wild people.


    If he didn''t guess wrong, the woman should be the Taoist companion of Cheng Fei in front of him.


    So he said this fact carelessly


    Cheng Fei looks the same after hearing this.


    Then he clasped his fist and said, "OK, I know. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, I will find her to the ends of the earth."


    "Oh, yes." The king of Qin Guangwang seemed to think of something, and said in a hurry:


    "the souls of your friends have come to me. After a while, when the six reincarnations are almost restored, I will arrange for them to reincarnate."


    "Thank you very much


    Cheng Fei bows again.


    When seeing his friends like this, Cheng Fei''s heart is quite happy.


    In that case, he was relieved.


    From this yellow spring road, Cheng Fei walks from darkness to reality and comes to the barrier of fairyland.


    This time, it is easier to open the barrier than last time. Wearing the whirlpool in front of him, Cheng Fei looks back at the whole fairyland.


    Turn around and step into the whirlpool.


    No more looking back.


    ¡­¡­


    In the world of the barbarians, the new king was furious and sent out so many experts that he didn''t even manage this matter well. He lost himself to his family.


    To the back, I heard that the main reason was that there were experts in the fairyland who took them to Tianjie, which caused a large number of casualties of the barbarian masters.


    Finally, the new king gradually put up with it.


    As for the other reason, it is the struggle within the famine clan.


    This involves a lot of, all in the original hands of the famine clan, basically have been punished.


    The flower poison king has experienced a lot of torture and solemnity.


    As for Yanran, when her father, the king of the desolate world, was ready to punish her selflessly, she said calmly:


    "you''d better kill me! Or I''ll kill myself. "


    This almost scared the new king. Zt0g


    in order to protect Yanran, he even paid attention to Yanran 12 hours a day.


    Yanran is not stupid enough to commit suicide.


    In fact, she had known before she left that Jiangyang was not dead.


    When Jiangyang left, she once gave Jiangyang a jade pendant, which was a talisman left by the new king.


    It has a powerful blow from the new king.


    It is reasonable to say that Jiangyang should not have died during the solemn and sneak attack, but I don''t know why Jiangyang didn''t come back?


    It was only in the back that she suddenly remembered the news.


    Now that her father was watching her all day, she felt a little annoyed.


    She felt it necessary to go to that place. If Jiangyang didn''t die, if xiaoliuzi didn''t revive, it would mean that Jiangyang was ok


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2349

    When he came to Tianwaitian for the second time, Cheng Fei was already familiar with the road and went straight to the distance in this void.


    He got the map when he was in the Imperial Palace, and he knew the basic route.


    Instead of swaggering, Cheng Fei tried to find a more remote place.


    This time his purpose was directed to the fog further south.


    According to Huitian tower, Luotian kept flying towards the South and finally went to a new place.


    That place is called wanzu forest.


    At that time, Luotian cultivation was only the five stars of the great emperor. He had no magic weapon that could move quickly. He flew for several decades to reach his destination.


    But Cheng Fei is different. Although his cultivation is still weak, Cheng Fei has a furnace in his hand.


    This magic weapon alone can save Cheng Fei a long time.


    Unconsciously, he came to the edge of the fog.


    I was about to move on when I heard someone talking.


    "The three of you are the most powerful three talents in our imperial palace. Although you have to have at least four-star cultivation in order to go there, time is not waiting for us now. Among them, Qianqiu has been inherited there and has made the fastest progress. Now you are five-star masters. As for Feiyu and Zhang Youming, one of you is in the second star of the great emperor, and the other is in the first star of the great emperor ¡£


    Along the way, Qianqiu and Laoqi will take care of you


    Cheng Fei quietly eavesdrop on the words, he heard this voice is very familiar, is the voice of the elder Fusu.


    Just a few words, Cheng Fei has already guessed a lot of things.


    I don''t know what''s going on in the palace of the gods. They should send three young people to wanzu forest so early. These three young people are very familiar with Cheng Feilai. Zt0g


    as for the other "old seven", Cheng Fei speculates that it should be the seven elders.


    But at this time, he can''t eavesdrop again. If it goes on like this, Fusu will find him quickly.


    The fog here limits divine consciousness to a certain extent.


    Cheng Fei carefully retreats back, and then the whole person disappears in the fog.


    At this moment, among the people who are talking, Fusu looks up at the direction Cheng Fei is leaving.


    And then he took his eyes back.


    "What''s there?" Fei Yu asked


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a flying squirrel." Fusu said casually that the flying squirrel is a very common race in their Tianwaitian.


    Those young people didn''t think much about it.


    Listen carefully to the teachings of the elder.


    In the past few times, it was the elder who sent those young Tianjiao to wanzu forest and finally came back.


    This time, the elder did not intend to go there, but let the seven elders take them.


    So before I left, I said a few more words.


    After all this, Fusu turned away.


    Only seven elders were left. The seven elders took out the boat and took the three young people to the south.


    It''s been a long time.


    Fusu''s figure appears again from the original place, this time staying in the place where Cheng Fei hid before.


    Fu Su unfolds a picture in his hand. In this picture, there is an image before this place. This magic power is called time retrospection. You can see what happened here before. When he sees Cheng Fei, his pupil shrinks fiercely.


    He thought that there was a strong man here, but he didn''t expect it was Cheng Fei who had Huitian tower.


    "Cheng Fei!"


    Spit out two words in the mouth, the breath here gradually disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei decides to follow the seven elder''s boat in front of him to determine their route.


    After all, after all, Huitian tower has long forgotten the road in the fog.


    All the way far behind, Cheng Fei is not found by the seven elders in front of them.


    Cheng Fei knows that his current strength can easily defeat the ordinary big emperor Seven Star master.


    He did not meet the eight star master, do not know whether his strength and the eight star master match the strength.


    However, Chen Fei guessed that even if he was not as good as himself, he would surely be able to escape under the attack of the eight star master.


    At the beginning, Cheng Fei really fulfilled his promise when he was fighting with Ku Zishen. He had just broken through the realm of the great emperor and had a hearty battle with Ku Zishen.


    The final result is naturally bitter self deep defeat, which is still the case of Cheng Fei.


    With the boat in front of him, Cheng Fei flew for half a month.


    Judging from the current situation, the direction should be generally right, and Cheng Fei will not have to follow it any more.


    Direct a flash, into the furnace, with him rushed to the distance.


    When he left, he left Tiangong world and woke up xiaoliuzi.


    Show his identity, and then small six son want to cry without tears, did not expect that he more and more worship that big brother Jiang, actually is a human disguise.


    Finally, he could only stop here and wait for the next attack of the barbarians. He had to worry every day. If human beings attacked him, xiaoliuzi would have died without regret.


    Like the devil emperor, they all found a place nearby to practice.


    They are all inheritors. I think they can shorten the time in the following practice.


    Because of its time flow, Tiangong world has become a secret place for many human inheritors and reincarnations to rapidly improve their own strength.


    Anyone under the realm of the great emperor can come here.


    Just pay a certain reward, you can practice in this.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a year passed.


    Cheng Fei''s current strength can fully urge the furnace to fly for ten rest. Such a long time is enough for Cheng Fei to go from one end of the fairyland to the other, but Cheng Fei continues every day.


    When you are recovering, you will spend ten rest time while you are on your way to practice. When you recover the immortal power in your body, you will spend ten rest time.


    This has been going on for half a year.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know how far away from fairyland?


    Until this day.


    When Cheng Fei is on his way to the road, he sees a lighthouse like building in front of him. Cheng Fei''s face is immediately overjoyed and rushes past.


    The lighthouse in the fog in the faint light, seems to be guiding the way forward.


    At the bottom of the lighthouse, there are two guards sitting together bored, it seems that they are playing go.


    Cheng Fei saw them all the way and noticed their accomplishments.


    The most important thing is that the two guards seem to have human faces, but their bodies are bronze.


    And the momentum of his body is much stronger than those ordinary nine star strongmen that Cheng Fei has seen before.


    Finally, seeing two lives, Cheng Fei''s expression is alert.


    Once the two strong men in front of him have something to do, Cheng Fei will immediately get into the furnace to escape.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2350

    "Dare you ask two elders, where is this?" Cheng Fei comes to these two strange races. He looks at the two strong men in front of him and spends more than half an hour playing a chess game. Then he dares to ask.


    A look of surprise appeared on the faces of the two strong men. After a look at each other, he found that Cheng Fei was addressing them both.


    The voice of one of the two strong men rings in Cheng Fei''s mind.


    "Are you talking to both of us?"


    Cheng Fei couldn''t help being speechless. "Master, there are only three of us here. What I asked is the two of you."


    The two strong men in front of them, as if they had heard the funny jokes in the world, burst out laughing one after another.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know why the two strong men in front of him laugh. He doesn''t dare to make a sound.


    At this time, the two strong men in front of him finally stopped. One of them said, "you should be Tianjiao from a small place. Monks like us are just ordinary guards, and they still belong to the kind of people with low accomplishments. You are the first one to call us Tianjiao in this way. "


    Cheng Fei suddenly realized that the two masters in front of him were very open-minded. Before that, there were many other young Tianjiao who came here. Even though they were polite to the two masters in the opposite house, they would not regard them as seniors once they opened their mouth.


    "Ha ha, but you have a solid foundation, which is much better than those Tianjiao I have seen before. So let''s talk more about you.


    This is the only way to wanzu forest. If you go further from here, you will step into the range of wanzu forest!


    But if you think you can see other Tianjiao a little further, it is impossible.


    If you are the only one to fly, I''m afraid it will take decades to reach the real wanzu forest


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei takes a breath. It turns out that wanzu forest has such a large sphere of influence. The two men said that it would take decades to go to wanzulin at his current speed.


    Is it not to say that it will take him half a year to use the furnace.


    Cheng Fei estimated that it would take about 20 years for him to spread his thunder and fire wings and fly with all his strength.


    The two men in front of him did not know that Cheng Fei had this treasure. If he did, he would not have said so.


    "Master, are there any lighthouses like you in front of you?"


    Cheng Fei respectfully asked, two people looked at each other, and then replied: "ha ha, it''s not too much to call this lighthouse, but we won''t send two experts to guard the lighthouse for no reason.


    To be precise, it is not a lighthouse, but a transmission array. It will take many years for a lone ranger like you to keep flying south from here. The next lighthouse can be quickly reached through this transmission array, and then continue to move forward. It takes only half a year to reach the southernmost wanzu forest


    "Is this free?" Hearing the words of the two men in front of him, Cheng Fei finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that the lighthouse is still very powerful.


    "Nature is free. Do you think we wanzu forest care about such a small consumption?"


    Cheng Fei nods and thanks him. He doesn''t speak again. He has asked so many questions just now.


    Even he felt embarrassed to ask more questions.


    The key is that he knows little about wanzu forest. He only knows that this is the place where young Tianjiao of every world gather. As for the rest, Cheng Fei doesn''t know.


    The emperor''s palace is also very secretive about this matter. I''m afraid only the elder Fusu knows it.


    After a little rest, the two masters let him enter the lighthouse first.


    Sure enough, Cheng Fei sees a stone platform in the shape of a transmission array, which is somewhat similar to the transmission array in the fairyland.


    "Goodbye, my two elders!"


    Two bronze men waved to him.


    A flash of white light, Cheng Fei has disappeared on this stone platform.


    The remaining two bronze men withdrew their eyes. One said in the language of other ethnic groups: "it''s just a human being. In the past tens of millions of years, no strong man has stood out. Why are you so enthusiastic?"


    Another bronze man shook his head. "I''m not putting a bet on him. Even if the Terrans were very powerful before, that was something that had nothing to do with the present. It''s just that I always feel that this human is not like those we met, maybe it will surprise us like Luo Tian at the beginning


    "Well! But it''s too boring to be here. Thanks to this chess game, otherwise, we can drive us crazy just by staying for such a long time


    Another bronze man sighed.


    "Yes, tolerance, for decades!"


    ¡­¡­ Soon after zt0g


    Cheng Fei appeared in another lighthouse.


    However, those masters in these lighthouses have no good face to Cheng Fei.


    In the eyes of those experts, Cheng Fei has only two stars. Even if he spends a lot of time in wanzu forest, he will be driven out.


    It''s not worth their flattery.


    On the other hand, it is because of Cheng Fei''s identity.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t like it, and continues to transmit to the front according to the regulations.


    Each transmission takes about half a month. Cheng Fei spent a long time in the space channel.


    You know, with his current strength, can not open the space here.


    Obviously, the space here should be higher and more comprehensive.


    It took him half a year to get to wanzu forest.


    This is the last lighthouse he came to. In this lighthouse, Cheng Fei saw many other lives.


    The lighthouse is actually very small, and these bizarre species are waiting outside.


    Some of them are holding the family routine, some are keeping their eyes closed, and even a pair of young masters of other races are giving birth to little monkeys.


    All of these races look like monsters. In fact, they all have their own names.


    They are not divided into a large group like monsters, because they were born with extraordinary wisdom.


    Among the monsters, the dragon clan stands out.


    Cheng Fei is told that the master who will pick them up will come here in a moment and let them wait here.


    Fortunately, Cheng Fei seemed to think of something and asked more.


    Only then knew that "a moment" time was more than a month.


    Since there is still a month to go, Cheng Fei keeps on practicing.


    After breaking through to the second star of the great emperor, Cheng Fei''s strength is much stronger than before, but at the same time, there is a hidden danger. Because Cheng Fei is the spirit, the flesh and the body, the three go hand in hand. This breakthrough makes his balance somewhat broken.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2351

    The physical strength does not keep up with his own rhythm. In terms of the spirit, he has the inheritance and supplement of Shen Gongbao, and now there is a part that has not been digested.


    In terms of cultivation, the realm of the two stars of the great emperor is very stable and solid.


    Although the natural calamity has increased his physical strength, it can''t be said to be able to keep pace with Cheng Fei''s other two aspects.


    Therefore, Cheng Fei must refine his own body and strive to break through to the highest level, that is, the ninth layer, in a short time.


    Cheng Fei looks around, but he still knows a race, that is, the kuju nationality.


    I remember that at that time, there was a young Tianjiao of kuju nationality, who did not choose to accept Luotian''s inheritance and let the latter Wangcai replace him.


    Cheng Fei guesses that among the kuju people, there should be a kind of existence like kuju grass.


    After all, there is only a small part of chrysanthemum grass in northern Xianyu, and some of the lower quality of chrysanthemum grass on the growth of the body is not strong.


    At this moment, the kuju people are like a big man, but they still belong to the giant family, but their hair is high up and tied together. The hair is like the chrysanthemum grass.


    "This Taoist friend..."


    That kuju young Tianjiao did not lift his head, and directly roared, "get out!"


    Cheng Fei''s face is stiff, and he just says hello to Tianjiao of the kuju nationality in front of him. He doesn''t want to let Cheng Fei go when he opens his mouth.


    In front of him is the cultivation of the four stars of the great emperor.


    It must be because Cheng Fei''s accomplishments are not high.


    Cheng Fei said with a smile, "let me go, but can you promise me one thing before I roll?"


    As soon as the voice falls, Cheng Fei grabs the big man in front of him, just like the little Ya before him. He throws the big man as a pair of sticks and throws it in the past. The big man in front of him screams for mercy.


    But Cheng Fei is still merciless.


    "Spare your life, young Xia. Spare your life, hero. I''m wrong. I dare not!"


    It''s just that the great man of kuju nationality murmured a lot, but Cheng Fei didn''t understand a word. He frowned and said, "speak to people!"


    The big man noticed that Cheng Fei was originally a human being. As for the rolling character just now, it was basically interlinked in all ethnic groups. He quickly repeated what he had just said in a crude language.


    "Now I dare not!"


    "I dare not, I dare not..."


    "Well, I ask you, is there a medicinal herb called Stevia in your race?" Cheng Fei asked.


    "Medicinal materials? The medicinal materials are not good. They are all over the mountains and fields in our place. Yes? Young Xia, do you want this kind of grass? "


    Cheng Fei nods, releases his hand and puts down the big man in front of him.


    Holding out his hand and smiling, he said, "let''s make friends with Cheng Fei, the next Terran."


    In front of the big man Leng Leng Leng, then this just stretched out his hand.


    New arrival, they are all grasshoppers on a rope, there is no need to fight for a little bit of morale.


    Cheng Fei''s approach is very wise.


    The two Tianjiao communicate for a while, and Cheng Fei gets the information he wants.


    The name of this big man is Wang Sheng. He is the only one of the kuju people to come here. As the most powerful Tianjiao in their family, he naturally has some pride in his heart.


    That word just now is nothing but an instinctive rejection.


    The reason why Cheng Fei chooses to make friends with Wang Sheng in front of him is simply because of the interests in front of him. To put it bluntly, it is for those chrysanthemum plants.


    Those chrysanthemum plants are good for cultivating the body. There must be a lot of Stevia on the big man in front of me. Cough


    As soon as I came here, it is certain that we should have a foothold first.


    Cheng Fei is unconventional. After getting familiar with Wang Sheng in front of him, he asks about other things.


    Because there is only a small part of the world in which they live, and they also have a world.


    Until now, Cheng Fei has understood that there are other worlds, big and small, outside the fairyland, in which every world often includes a race.


    When Cheng Fei asked them about kuju people, Wang Sheng said that he was extremely proud, but he had to admit a fact.


    They are a very weak race, and the strongest among them is comparable to the level of the Feng emperor. They have only one quota to come here for thousands of years.


    He can be said to have gone through thousands of hardships in their world and successfully became the pride of their world.


    They were sent here, and then they would not let those nine star level strong people go in.


    Wang Sheng said something about their race. It is said that there should be several strong members of their race in the wanzu forest.


    I hope I can be taken care of when I go in.


    When he asks Cheng Fei if they have any masters in it, Cheng Fei pauses, shakes his head and says no.


    Can come here are not fuel-efficient lights, Cheng Feigang''s hand has attracted the attention of other strong.


    But most of them just take a look and they don''t care.


    First of all, Cheng Fei''s accomplishments are only the two star realm of the great emperor, which is the lowest among all the experts present.


    Even if he can just show his outstanding strength, can Wang Sheng be the lamp of fuel saving?


    It''s just that Cheng Fei has caught hold of him at the beginning, and he is also a sneak attack. He has no way to escape.


    If we really want to make a move, in their opinion, the winner is not sure.


    The other young masters here have five or even six stars of the great emperor. Naturally, they will not feel worried because of Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei is so low-key.


    After a while with Wang Sheng, Cheng Fei returns to his original place.


    Began to practice silently.


    This kind of waiting is very long. According to the truth, after a month, the strong men of wanzu forest came to pick them up, but it has been half a year, and those strong people have not come to pick them up. Zt0g


    two bronze men guarding the lighthouse said that the situation had changed, so let them wait here patiently.


    Another year passed.


    There are more and more masters gathered here, and the number of those young people has reached 100.


    So many top strong people, put in every world can be called peerless Tianjiao, but now it looks like the existence of rotten streets.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know how the nature of wanzu forest is. Now he can only act according to circumstances, and wait until the wanzu forest.


    He has been here for a year and a half. When he is bored, Cheng Fei sees the light in the lighthouse.


    Cheng Fei knows that this is another master to come here.


    But to Cheng Fei''s surprise, he saw several of them here again.


    It''s just that when they came here, the other young strong men were interested in Qianqiu, and the remaining two men were automatically ignored by them.


    However, a young master came to ridicule and said:


    "you human beings are really inferior to each other. Any cat and dog can be sent here!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2352

    The seven elder looks heavy and ready to attack young Tianjiao


    but Tianjiao is afraid of the nine star strong behind him


    if it is said that the nine star strong person is naturally afraid, but the nine star strong one is even stronger than the big elder


    sensing that the strong person in front of him is like a poisonous snake, ready to bite his mouth


    forbidden in his heart, he is basically the generation of hiding dragon and crouching tiger, so he should be the big elder every time he comes back to wait for his face The color is very good


    let the seven elders lead the three children to the Li Road and exhort a lot of


    only then realize that the whole fairyland noodles must be engraved carefully


    fall down beside qianqiusan and glare at the bad man


    the man Qianqiu stays for a moment to take back his eyes


    although Qianqiu said that the same realm can be out of Qianqiu vase only


    it can be rapid The broken realm should be filled by a nine star strong person, and Qianqiu even came here as she did.


    many people looked with disdain and waited for Qianqiu, but suddenly Chen quickly waved to Chen and said, "I''m in! Zt0g


    for a long time, I had to stop saying: I want me to


    However, it was also found that


    How can you come here? Xinxin old man slaps you to death?


    Light glance seven long old eyes said: letter!


    You! The seven elders took a deep breath and did not think that the meeting was much faster than walking.


    when fleeing, he had exposed his magic weapon and a fast-moving magic weapon on his body


    Qianqiu said with a smile: seven elder, I don''t need to fight against each other again, besides, I will drive the barbarians away!


    Within ten years after the event, the story of the barbarians left Tiantian all day.


    among them, great achievements have been made


    when it is said that more than 60 nine star strongmen of the barbarians were killed, some elders in the Imperial Palace naturally sneered at this, but they believed the appearance of the event.


    the seven elders snorted coldly and didn''t speak any more


    he yuduan asked about the fairyland What''s the situation of Zhang Youming?


    Should elder martial brother and elder martial sister fight with the enemy? How to wait like an old friend?


    Zhang Youming immediately said coldly: elder martial brother, elder sister, I''m far away from you, which means good to you!


    You''re so happy with your dog legs. Haven''t you been chopped by thunder? You want me to add some more stuff?


    Zhang Youming sneered and was about to refute Hou, but Yu He Qianqiu stopped him.


    Zhang Youming, you have been to the fairyland, how can you even know everything?


    Zhang Youming said: what''s the matter? How should I know?


    Qian Qiu sighed in his heart for a moment, and then he turned him into a kind of seven elders in his heart.


    any conscience class would be angry after the whole fairyland situation


    but Zhang Youming was like nothing in front of him, so he should go back to the Dragon Kingdom


    He deliberately didn''t talk to Zhang Youming and revealed a lot of things through chatting and chatting


    it seems that the big elder has got some news that the second selection will be made in the whole wanzu forest


    if you miss, you will miss the opportunity to get something.


    therefore, the big elder is in a hurry to ask the seven elders to bring them in and wait for all three to grow up into great emperors I''m afraid it will take at least tens of thousands of years to qualify for more than four stars? Listen to the news and remember it in your heart


    it''s just waiting for a huge ship to appear in the middle of the fog? The young man immediately exclaimed,


    a huge ship directly docked at the lighthouse edge, and a few short statured creatures jumped down from the edge of the lighthouse


    but the two bronze faces above the lighthouse appeared dignified


    are you all here? The triangle eye asked


    Yes!


    As for the rest of the young Tianjiao will know how to choose between them, let them come here. As for being able to choose before the start of the selection, you have to be lucky!


    The strong triangle eye seems to be in charge of something at the moment!


    After that, many young Tianjiao will return to the category below the four-star level


    from frowning


    How can they be weak? Have all kinds of clans become desolate?


    But he didn''t have the right to go back. He just whispered to let some young Tianjiao get on the boat one after another.


    without the strong men in the boat, the boat quickly disappeared in the same place


    the road headed south


    Wang Sheng finally said: ha ha, brother, the words of the strong just now hope you want to know!


    Shake your head, I''m really weak!


    Who said? Brother, you are strong! As a brother, I don''t have much advice as a brother.


    now I try to remember that duanlu boat has been in the fog for more than half a month before the fog becomes lighter near the road!


    The young yelled,


    their eyes all stop and then take a breath backward


    looking down from the air, which is comparable to the size of the world''s land, and the land seems to be only the tip of an iceberg


    looking far away from the sight of a huge country


    the fast ship landed steadily on the square below


    know what triangle eye suddenly appeared in front of some young masters A smile appeared on his face


    young, welcome to wanzu forest!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2353

    "First of all, I''d like to introduce you to the wanzu forest. There must be more than ten thousand races in the wanzu forest, which can be divided into three categories: one is humanoid, one is demon like, and the other is elves.


    As for the other races derived from them, there are still a lot of them. Basically, you will meet them here.


    Let''s talk about the purpose of creating the wanzu forest. "


    Speaking of this, in front of this triangle eye, the short strong person pauses, uses the finger day.


    "Everything is to get rid of this world!"


    After saying this, he suddenly stopped and the three eyed dwarf turned away.


    At this time, several other triangular eyes said coldly, "he is your hidden official, and he is also a master who is only one step away from the realm of transcendence. No matter what you say, he can feel it. I hope you pay attention to your words, or you will not know how to die! "


    Cheng Fei and their heart a Lin, did not expect the triangle eye just now is so powerful master.


    For a moment, I kept silent.


    "Now let me lead you into the forest of nations. How big is wanzu forest? You must want to know about this. I can tell you clearly that it will take at least a thousand years for the wanzu forest to go from here to the other end according to your own cultivation. "


    Looking at the expression on Cheng Fei''s faces, those masters who fly in front of them are not surprised. He has seen this situation.


    I remember that when he came here, it was the same expression. The whole wanzu forest was many times bigger than a powerful world.


    There is nothing wrong with calling it a country.


    He led hundreds of young masters to fly away from the sky above the square.


    Finally, half an hour later, they saw a pass.


    Standing at the top of the pass, the man turned around and said, "if you go further, you will be truly in the forest of nations! There is your world in it, but according to the regulations, people who come here voluntarily report your race. "


    The other young Tianjiao looked as usual and came to the front of the pass one by one.


    "Javanese! Our quota is two! "


    "There are five bitter rhinoceros!"


    "There are ten Qingsong people."


    ¡­¡­


    The people of these ethnic groups reported their own numbers and went through here after careful inspection.


    And when Cheng Fei is here.


    "Terrans, three places!"


    "Well?" "How can there be four?" asked the master, who looked like a retinue


    "He..."


    Qianqiu was about to speak, but Zhang Youming, one of his own, took the lead.


    "We didn''t let this human come when we came. I hope the elder can drive him away! If you kill it, it will be better! "


    When Zhang Youming said this, human beings and other young masters at one side despised him.


    "Well, I know. Since there is one more person among you, let the one with the lowest cultivation pass a test. If you pass this test, you can also enter. If you fail, you will be like what you just said." Being glared at by this triangle eye, Zhang Youming''s heart is a little frightened.


    It seems that I was wrong to be greedy and rash this time.


    After hearing this, he subconsciously looks at Cheng Fei, but finds out that Cheng Fei''s accomplishments have already arrived at the second star of the great emperor.


    That is to say, among the four human beings on the scene, he is the worst, and he has just reached the realm of the great emperor.


    "How could that be possible?" Zhang Youming murmured.


    He thought it was a foregone conclusion that he would enter the wanzu forest, but he had to work hard to pass the test himself.


    "Well, the test is just a test. I don''t believe I can''t pass the test!"


    Zhang Youming takes a cold look at Cheng Fei. He seems to have expected that in the near future, he will rise from the forest of thousands of nationalities. At that time, all Cheng Fei''s followers will bow to him.


    "The test is simple. Follow me!"


    The man grabs Zhang Youming into another space and continues to let the rest of the race in.


    When the last race''s masters enter.


    Zhang Youming was finally released.


    "I can''t even rank C in the qualification level. I dare to pass the test to see how many generations you have left?


    If you go in, you will be hunted! "


    The master said coldly. Zt0g


    Zhang Youming is really pale at this moment. Who knows what he has just experienced in it?


    There is a trace of reluctance in his eyes. It is clear that this is his opportunity, but Cheng Fei has given it to him. If he goes back like this now, it will take at least hundreds of years.


    At the thought of this, Zhang Youming has a great hatred for Cheng Fei.


    But Cheng Fei is like an immortal cockroach. He has a lot of treasures. Even though he has the thunderbolt bomb in Feiyu''s hand that day.


    But Zhang Youming didn''t even have a clue.


    He looked at the three people in front of him and said coldly, "one day, I will let you know what is cruel!"


    Then he turned and left.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flash slightly, and he doesn''t speak.


    At that moment, he had a killing heart and would not let go of any one who could threaten his existence.


    Although Zhang Youming in front of him looks very weak.


    It''s just that there are other people staring at him, so Cheng Fei can''t do it any more.


    What kind of race is not good for them to enter the pass.


    Among them, Cheng Fei and his more than 100 young masters belong to the type of easy to provoke. Among the most powerful races, there are only one or two half step surpassing strong ones.


    Cheng Fei was speechless after hearing this. Wang Sheng asked the question he wanted to ask at this moment: "master, are there any strong people beyond the level among those especially powerful races?"


    "Ha ha, what do you think?" The man gave a dry smile and asked in a slightly profound way.


    Wang Shengli was silent.


    This is a long journey, perhaps because of the laws of the world. Cheng Fei was originally very fast, and even could break through space and easily shuttle through space.


    But at the moment, I feel it is difficult to break the space around me.


    No process fly knows that when he reaches a certain level, the suppression of the laws of heaven and earth will have no effect on him.


    The faster the man flies in front of him, it seems that he is thinking about the young masters behind them, so they all vie with each other, not to be outdone, and rush to the front quickly.


    But when they were flying, they suddenly found that the man in front of them had disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2354

    In fact, strong people like triangle eye are all called guiders in wanzu forest. As guides, introducing them into wanzu forest means the beginning of a fight. Zt0g


    nowadays, guides from all over the world have gathered together, and there are about a dozen of them.


    And they''re all divided into different races.


    Every guide brought more than 100 young masters. Now in their eyes, the space in front of them is an entry test, and they are the examiners.


    Yes, when Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei just entered here, it means that they have really set foot on the land of wanzu forest. This is their first assessment.


    Different from the assessment that Zhang Youming experienced, this assessment, which appeared at the beginning, is very dangerous.


    At this moment, there is a fog in front of them.


    All around them.


    At this time, a voice suddenly rang out, and the voice sounded like the language of their people.


    This is a very strange method.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, first of all, thank you for being here. Then, let''s talk about the rules of this assessment. There are 1365 people in total. The rules of this assessment are very simple.


    First, in this space, you will encounter all kinds of strange opponents. Only when you kill the other party and win the token on the other party, the one who wins more tokens will win! Of course, some of the tokens are hidden in many places. It depends on your luck.


    Second, when you have 1000 people left in here, they will be sent out automatically! "


    As soon as he said this, many young Tianjiao took a breath.


    They didn''t think of it in any case. When they first came to the wanzu forest, they selected 1000 of them from 1365. As for the result of the remaining 365 young masters, naturally, there was only that dead word.


    No wonder the competition is fierce in the forest.


    At the beginning, Luo Tianzong''s genius came to this wanzu forest only to the middle reaches.


    "Well, this assessment officially begins. Be careful of the enemies around you!"


    Just a casual reminder, but let a lot of people holding a group, the mind is different.


    Wang Sheng looks at Cheng Fei, "brother Cheng Fei, how about a group of two of us?"


    Only when he has really fought with Cheng Fei, can he know how powerful his power is. He knows in his heart that if he tries his best to fight Cheng Fei in front of him, he may not be able to fight Cheng Fei.


    What''s more, their accomplishments are very low, so it''s better to keep warm.


    Cheng Fei said with a smile: "I have this idea."


    Qian Qiu on the other side also pursed his lips and said, "Cheng Fei..."


    Cheng Fei nods.


    Qianqiu''s strength can''t keep up with her cultivation, and Feiyu is a laggard in this.


    It is very likely that two people will be eliminated in this level. This kind of elimination is killing completely.


    So they have to hold Cheng Fei''s thighs, although Cheng Fei is not strong among so many Tianjiao masters.


    The rest of the other young masters are on guard at this moment, and there are also a small group of people of the same race. After all, the people of the same clan are still trustworthy.


    If other races, in order to be able to enter the wanzu forest, they will attack you from behind.


    The other masters spread out, and Cheng Fei and them are the same. They set a direction at will and move forward quickly.


    It looks like a jungle nearby. All the trees here are hundreds of feet high. Being in this jungle, I always feel a sense of horror.


    Chen Fei has carried out the assessment of this situation before.


    I remember that it was in the world of Qingmu Xiandi. In order to capture the token, Cheng Fei finally picked up the sun star.


    It''s just that you can''t see any sunstar when you look up. Cheng Zhou is full of fog. The visibility is only within a mile, which is the same as those fog outside.


    There are huge restrictions on divine consciousness.


    Give Cheng Fei a gloomy and terrifying feeling to the jungle or bush nearby. There is no sound in this forest.


    All the plants nearby are more than a man''s height.


    There is no other expert around. If you want to find a token, you may be in the grass nearby.


    "You go there and look for it first. Remember that we can''t go more than a mile in a square circle. We should always be vigilant around us."


    Cheng Fei opens his mouth and says, the others nod and start to rush around.


    Feiyu had no way to say anything. His accomplishments were the lowest. He could not say that he was afraid to be with others?


    In addition to a path in the middle, there are shrubs in other places. Cheng Fei and Qian Qiu divide into two sides of the path and start to look for them separately.


    Half an hour later, their faces are not good-looking. It seems that they have been thinking about the wrong place at the beginning, and the most unlikely place will appear.


    And those examiners just take advantage of this point. They should put the token in other conspicuous places. If they want to get it, they will have to fight for it.


    "Wait for the front!"


    Cheng Fei always feels that he has fallen into a misunderstanding. To kill some of the creatures in this is not to make them kill each other. There should be some specific creature.


    "Wang Sheng, take the liberty to ask, is there any natural enemy in your family?"


    "There should be!" Wang Sheng''s face was stiff, and he seemed unwilling to ask the question.


    Cheng Fei immediately knew that his words were impolite.


    I''m sorry.


    "Ha ha, it''s no harm to tell you this. In fact, there are two places in the world, which are governed by two huge worlds. Our side belongs to the Holy See of light, and the other side belongs to the Holy See of darkness. And this wanzu forest is a country established by the Holy See of light. "


    "Ha?" Cheng Fei''s look is a little shocked. He is not unfamiliar with the Holy See of light. He remembers that there is also a holy see in their fairyland.


    Is there any connection with the present Holy See of light?


    "If we have an enemy, it can only be on the side of the dark holy see." Wang Sheng said.


    "I see! Have you heard of the barbarians? They should be from the dark Holy See, too? "


    "No, they belong to the Holy See of light."


    Cheng Fei is not surprised, but his eyes show a cruel color. If he doesn''t guess wrong, there are also masters of the barbarians here, so he is not polite.


    Several people walked a long distance ahead and finally saw the first creature.


    It''s a living puppet rather than a living creature.


    In front of him is a puppet made of wood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2355

    It''s just that the puppets they met were much more powerful, and they were still hiding in those bushes. They were somewhat similar in shape to humans, and suddenly attacked them.


    This is a puppet of the four stars of the great emperor. Zt0g


    is much better than those ordinary masters we meet in the departure flight.


    Cheng Fei didn''t make a move. He was always on guard. If someone came here according to the news, it would be difficult.


    But let the other three hands, at the beginning of Qianqiu to try, she felt a sense of frustration in her heart.


    Yes, she couldn''t beat the wooden man.


    Then Wang Sheng, who is worthy of being the peerless Tianjiao of their family, turned the wooden man around and killed him with just a few tricks.


    A token emerges from the wooden body, and then it goes into Wang Sheng''s body.


    Wang Sheng''s face showed a touch of joy.


    It turns out that there is a token among the wooden people.


    Despite the anticipation, everyone has a new goal.


    It''s just that they can fight in groups, but the token will be generated in the final kill, so they start to divide the work.


    After all, the token does not affect them to enter the top 1000, but it is the young masters who affect them. Once those high-level young people get impatient and start slaughtering directly, they don''t have to get the token, they can go through this level directly.


    But after all, the rules of the game are the rules of the game. Although these examiners did not say the role of the token, people all know that the more the token, the better.


    It is likely to have a bearing on how they can gain a foothold in the wanzu forest in the future.


    Cheng Fei is not wrong. In this world, there is solemnity coming here from another direction. Originally, he should still be in prison.


    As a result, they suddenly came here with several Tianjiao of their desolate tribe.


    He doesn''t know if Cheng Fei will come, but he has to stand out among them.


    Among the young masters who accompanied them before, many of them had surpassed him in cultivation, and many of his peers, Tianjiao, were even highly dangerous to him.


    He looked at the two young barbarians around him, though they were a little higher than himself, and his eyes flashed a little unhappy.


    But now he has stolen several bodies of Xing Tian. He wants to see if he can find a way to revive the sealed Soul here.


    So as to get the inheritance of Xingtian.


    At that time, the soul of Xingtian is not to be slaughtered by him?


    This is serious ambition.


    ¡­¡­


    Elsewhere in the space, Tianjiao of other races began to hunt wooden men.


    Now the fastest Tianjiao has killed 25 wooden people and got 25 tokens.


    His name is Xu Xian.


    It''s only one step away from cultivation that you can reach the earth''s seven stars.


    It belongs to the soul eating clan.


    Soul eating clan is a very powerful race in the whole world. There are many powerful masters and several worlds.


    This time, Xu Xian came here only to meet the talents here. In his opinion, the talents here are all scum. It is only when some talents of some small ethnic groups regard themselves as their height and look up at people all day long, he has to come out and hit them in the face.


    He is the shining star of this era.


    It''s also one of the most powerful geniuses of the Holy See of light.


    At the moment, there are many soul eating people around him, watching him constantly hunt and kill these wooden people.


    He finally stopped and frowned: "you all leave. If you find a wooden man, tell me immediately!"


    The other soul eaters immediately realized that they left one after another.


    They are not worried about Xu Xian''s safety. They can clap their chest and say that there are no more than five fingers that can threaten him in the whole battlefield.


    If you can beat Xu Xian, I don''t think so.


    On the other side


    there is a spirit similar to Tianma spirit. He is very small, suspended in the air, but there is a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    "I feel your breath. After such a long time, you dare to come back!"


    With these words, the spirit broke the neck of the wooden man on one side.


    Turn around and leave quickly. Look at the direction he is heading for. It''s Cheng Fei there.


    The jungle is so big that it''s boundless.


    The world is very small, so small that Cheng Fei and his familiar enemies can meet together.


    After that, a dozen of them killed two of them.


    Cheng Fei deserved to take the big head.


    Humility did not make him.


    However, what Cheng Fei didn''t think of was that the world was too small. Just now he was still thinking about it. In the past few days, he had already met the grave of the desolate people.


    The two sides meet, but also solemn and Cheng Fei have a grudge, enemies meet, particularly jealous, without saying a word will fight together.


    As for the two barbarians with a little higher cultivation around them, they were eager to try after seeing these human beings.


    They are enemies of human beings. Before that, they have never been to the human world. However, it is said that the army of their barbarians has been defeated there. We should see how strong human beings are.


    It''s just that when they start to fight, they find that humans are not worth mentioning.


    Wang Shengyi didn''t do anything at first. He should know some secret history between the Terrans and the barbarians, and he saw that the strength of the barbarians was much stronger, so he prepared to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight.


    I want to test Cheng Fei''s strength.


    As soon as Feiyu rushed up, he was beaten out with a solemn blow. After this blow, he even lay on the ground and fell to the ground.


    Obviously, there is no power of World War I.


    This strength gap is huge, but the cultivation is only a small state, unexpectedly was knocked down by a fist.


    On the other hand, Qianqiu is also on a five-star level master, and the result is also quickly defeated. In fact, if Qianqiu can really digest the inheritance of that elder, he will certainly not care about the two miscellaneous fish kittens in front of him.


    Unfortunately, it has not been able to integrate them through the ages.


    On the whole battlefield, only Cheng Fei is left. Cheng Fei is facing another five-star level barbarian.


    But now the battlefield is a bit hard to understand.


    Cheng Fei''s strength has come to the great emperor''s two-star realm. When Cheng Fei was at the peak of Xiandi, he could fight with solemnity. Isn''t it more powerful now?


    Looking solemnly at Cheng Fei''s powerful appearance and pressing down the young Tianjiao beside him, he is still a little happy in his heart.


    I don''t like the two fellow clansmen who have been pointing fingers at him by virtue of their accomplishments.


    Now Cheng Fei taught a lesson, solemn also didn''t make a move, and another five-star famine clan in the solution of the thousand years after the rush in the past.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2356

    At this moment, in the eyes of those examiners who have God''s perspective, these young people who are not far from their realm are still very young.


    "This Xu Xian is good. He has a kind of humanoid leader temperament. It seems that his family has made great efforts on him. Even the invincible gold body has been refined. You know, they are a race with defects in physical body."


    "Well, it''s just that the family has resources and money, not a genius." Another examiner said coldly there that he was born in poverty and didn''t get so many resources. In the end, just practicing in the wanzu forest has made up for so much and achieved so much.


    He was never polite to the children of large families.


    "In fact, there are some good ones here. I hope you can pay more attention to the monks with lower accomplishments." Another examiner said.


    "Indeed, I think there are many good young people among those elves this time, as well as the young Javanese. Their strength is very strong, and they all have the strength to surpass Tianjiao of the same level. I don''t think it''s very good for the Terrans then! "


    At this time, the three eyed examiner who led the process to fly them snorted, "what does it mean that there is no good seedling among the humanoid? Are you blind? Clearly, there is a two star realm of the great emperor who is fighting with the five-star realm of the barbarians. "


    As soon as this statement was made, many examiners looked startled.


    "Where is it?"


    The three eyed examiner smiles.


    They just looked at his area, but when they saw it, they all looked strange.


    What is the state of two stars vs. five stars? It''s obviously a group fight.


    It turns out that Wang Sheng, who just didn''t make a move, suddenly joined the battle after seeing Cheng Fei''s great power.


    "Brother Cheng Fei, I''ll give you a hand!"


    With Wang Sheng joining the war, the battle was much more difficult. It has to be said that Wang Sheng was indeed the genius of kuju clan. Facing a five-star level barbarian, Wang Sheng did not fall behind in the process of fighting at the beginning.


    But at the moment, the three eyed examiner''s face was stiff. He had just said it was a one-on-one fight, but now it has become a siege.


    Although Cheng Fei and Wang Sheng seem to have good strength, they are quite different from what the three eye examiner said. Therefore, many other examiners began to mock him.


    "Brother Lu, can this be called a confrontation between the two star realm and the five-star realm? How irresponsible you are


    "That''s right. There are no strong players on your side this time, so don''t worry. I''m afraid the quota of Tongtian tower will fall into our hands."


    "Yes..."


    ¡­¡­


    The three eyed examiner snorted coldly and did not speak. Indeed, they only believed what they saw in front of them. They thought that any talent boasted was not a genius.


    Only he just saw that scene, his heart some sneer, when the time comes, he will hit them hard in the face.


    It depends on who is the real genius.


    At this moment, the two wild five-star masters are fighting with Cheng Fei Wang Sheng, but they are more and more frightened.


    How can it seem that the two of them can''t beat the two young men with lower accomplishments than him?


    Especially when they heard solemn saying that there was a Cheng Fei in the fairyland before, they still sneered and thought that solemnity was insulting them.


    It is true that they are strong in dignity, but they are not weak either.


    Solemnly, they would not believe that he had fought with an Immortal Emperor at the peak.


    But now the reality is that.


    They can''t beat not only the kuju master, but also the human.


    It''s really humiliating.


    It''s just that there''s no way to watch the tiger solemnly.


    In his opinion, as long as the side is healing Qianqiu and Feiyu to seize, to coerce Cheng Fei can be enough.


    But what he didn''t expect was that, at the moment when he was about to make a move, a powerful wooden man came out from the deep of the jungle.


    The cultivation of this wooden man is in the realm of the seven stars of the great emperor, and the wooden man is very close to him, so he comes crashing in and out.


    I had to raise my hand to block. It''s too late to get out of the way now.


    "Bang!" A grunt sounded and solemnly flew straight out.


    Although his strength is strong, but also not strong enough to be able to compete with the strong seven star level.


    Especially in the case of wooden people with strong physical strength.


    At this moment, many other experts emerged from the back of the jungle.


    Straight to the wooden man.


    The wooden men ran rampage, separating the two battlefields. Chen Fei and Chen Fei realized that they could not fight again at this time.


    "Get out of here!"


    A giant with a hammer in his hand rushed over and hit the grave hammer directly.


    In fact, solemnity didn''t get in his way, but he just wanted to take a chance. If this blow can kill solemnity, he should get those tokens of solemnity. Why not kill two birds with one stone?


    Just to his surprise, his attack was blocked by that barbarian. You know, he is a five-star strong man.


    However, he did not continue to hand, but went straight to the wooden man in front of him.


    After such a long time of hunting Woodmen, in fact, they have found out.


    The average four-star Woodman is a token, while the five-star level Woodman is two.


    As for the six star level wooden man, he has reached five tokens directly. Zt0g


    how many wooden people should there be?


    They inadvertently found the Seven Star wooden man, also did not expect that the Seven Star wooden man''s consciousness was obviously stronger, as soon as they were in large numbers, they turned their heads and ran.


    That''s why it''s all the way here.


    There are more than a dozen other strong men behind, closely following the giant at the front.


    But how can solemnity endure such a tone?


    It''s also chasing out.


    He''s going to pay for the giant who just targeted him!


    Solemnly suddenly left the battlefield, the other side of the two barbarians five stars suddenly some silly eyes.


    This suddenly realized that they could not beat Cheng Fei and Wang Sheng in front of them.


    But Cheng Fei and Wang Sheng are quick witted.


    The powerful attack again beat out, entangled in front of the desolate clan, which let the front of the desolate clan look like ashes.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a huge furnace in the world of the barbarians, which is called the furnace of rebirth.


    This is also the place where the masters of the barbarians are revived.


    As long as you die in any place outside the world of the barbarians and spend a certain price, you can be resurrected in this furnace.


    Of course, the cost is huge. First of all, there must be millions of crystal waste, and a lot of medicinal materials have to be put into it.


    This furnace is like a planet. Outside the furnace, a woman in red stands in the air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2357

    The woman in red is just smiling.


    In order to confirm her conjecture, she first chose to resurrect xiaoliuzi at the beginning. This method of selecting the resurrected object is the same as the book of life and death in the underworld. It can be revived by checking the name.


    As a result, I didn''t find the name of xiaoliuzi for a long time. I was glad to see that xiaoliuzi should still be alive.


    Since xiaoliuzi is alive, it is certain that Jiangyang should also be alive, but at the moment when she is about to turn around, she suddenly seems to think of something, and chooses the name of Jiangyang to revive him.


    However, the result was unexpected.


    The face of Jiangyang actually appeared in the furnace.


    Her brow slightly frowned. According to the truth, this result should not be ah. The amulet on her can withstand the attack of a strong man with half step transcendence. How could she die if she was attacked solemnly and stealthily?


    With the passing of time, looking at the past furnace in front of Jiangyang, Yanran began to doubt at the moment.


    In the end, Jiangyang began to take shape.


    Half an hour passed.


    When Jiangyang is in a daze, he looks around him and looks at the Yan Ran in front of him.


    "I am resurrected!"


    Stupefied after a few rest time, an angry voice rang through the world, "human, how dare to take away me, I and you have not finished!"


    Yan Ran''s eyes flashed a trace of disappointment. Now it seems that Jiangyang in front of him should not be the elder brother Jiang He knew.


    As for the real brother Jiang, it is likely that he was pretended to be an expert on the side of human beings.


    In this way, she did not like the meaning of the leather bag in front of her. She sighed and turned away.


    At this time, Jiangyang thought of the woman in red in front of him just now. He always felt like he had seen her somewhere. It took him a long time to realize.


    The woman just now, if there is no accident, should be the only daughter of the new king, Murong Yanran.


    I remember that in a previous party, he saw each other from a distance, but at that time, although he was the son of a nine star strong man, compared with that bright star, it was a big difference.


    He was a little confused and didn''t know what had happened.


    ¡­¡­


    On that battlefield, solemnity had already taught the giant who had just given him a hammer.


    If it was not for them, the giant clan and other experts came to kill each other without mercy.


    In the end, he just forced the other party to hand in all his treasures, including the token.


    The giant also regretted that almost all the people who could come to wanzu forest were the generation of Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger. He only saw the cultivation of the other side that he was killed. As a result, he didn''t expect that the other side was much more powerful than he thought.


    It can only be said that he has provoked a master who should not be provoked.


    Solemnly and contentedly, I suddenly think of something, speed up, and when I come to this jungle, I look at the mess all over the ground and look gloomy.


    There are two corpses of the barbarians here. They were his two companions. They thought that even if they were defeated, they should have the means to protect their lives.


    But it turned out to be dead.


    This makes solemnity feel that his face has been severely slapped.


    "Hum, two worthies, with such high accomplishments, they can''t beat both of them! I deserve to die! "


    Solemnly, he swore angrily, and then went down the bloodstain on the ground.


    The examiners in the middle of the sky looked at the situation below and noticed the solemnity.


    Nodding one after another, solemn hand, of course, is very powerful.


    But they didn''t pay attention to Cheng Fei. Only the three eye examiner saw Cheng Fei kill his two opponents with high accomplishments.


    "No, I have to inform you to leave this son here. His qualification has reached the level of a at least."


    The examiner knew that this was his lowest estimate.


    In order to capture this man, he''s constantly broadcasting.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei is a long way away from the place where he first appeared. After going through the jungle, Cheng Fei also meets the swamps. However, in order to give consideration to other people, he often gives up some wooden people to others when he makes a move.


    Leave the last blow to someone else. Cheng Fei made the decision after careful consideration. Zt0g


    at the beginning, he needs to keep a low profile. Later, he only needs to find the young master who has the most tokens, and Cheng Fei can defeat the opponent.


    In other words, when Cheng flies to find solemnity and win the token of solemnity, it will be better.


    After passing through the jungle, there is a huge swamp. These beaches make them only able to choose to fly. However, there is also a bird in the sky called pterosaur.


    When they''re in the air, they''re constantly attacking them.


    Pterosaurs tend to attack in groups, just like bats.


    The general accomplishments are in the realm of the great emperor. If you reach the realm of four stars or more, you can have a token in your body.


    However, for Cheng Fei and his followers, the overwhelming pterosaurs constantly attack them and make their scalp numb. At the same time, they will never go to bury their lives for that token.


    At present, they can only fly more than a foot above the swamp. If they retreat, there won''t be so many wooden people in the jungle.


    After the previous war, all of them were convinced of Cheng Fei. Before that, Feiyu still didn''t believe in Cheng Fei''s strength.


    But now he suddenly became the person with the lowest level of cultivation and a burden to everyone. The huge psychological gap naturally made him feel very uncomfortable.


    Qianqiu doesn''t have so much psychological burden. She will work hard, but not now. As long as she can get into the real forest of thousands of nationalities, it is time for her to show her strength.


    Four young masters are careful.


    I don''t know how big the swamp is. I don''t know when those pterosaurs in the sky will rush to attack them.


    These pterosaurs attack them at different times. In this fog, they don''t know when they will come out to attack them.


    All of a sudden, they faintly heard a noise in front of them.


    It seems that there are young masters.


    "Let''s go and see!" Cheng Fei said faintly.


    Several people hastened to speed up, and finally after flying for more than ten minutes, they saw the strange race in front of them.


    Especially Cheng Fei saw the elves here.


    The elves have an advantage over the swamp. They are floating in the air and have been used to the air for a long time.


    These elves look very small, the largest of which is only the average size of the ordinary head.


    Cheng Fei suddenly thinks of the spirit of Tianma in his mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2358

    His heavenly horse elves don''t know if they have anything to do with them, but now it''s not the time for him to ask these questions. He looks at the battlefield in front of him.


    In this, Cheng Fei also saw some experts like monsters. Most of them were tiger heads and human bodies, or head demon bodies. It was estimated that for convenience, they did not expose their own identity.


    As for the Terrans, only four of them have recently joined the battlefield.


    At their feet, a black sheet of pterosaur corpses.


    "Taoist friends, can we kill these pterosaurs together? We will share all the tokens we get! " One of them, like a toad, turns to Cheng Fei and yells at them.


    He didn''t stop attacking on his hands. There were pterosaurs attacking them and spitting out dragon breath.


    Also, pterosaurs kept falling.


    Everyone''s eyes look at Cheng Fei, and Cheng Fei nods.


    It indicated that they should not worry. Among so many experts present, the highest level is only five-star state.


    This scene was noticed by at least five experts. They thought that the strongest of these four humanoid masters should be the five-star strong one.


    The result did not expect that when they could not choose, on the contrary, everyone was watching Cheng Fei.


    Many masters silently remember Cheng Fei''s face.


    At this moment Cheng Fei, a shot is just the strength of ordinary emperor two stars, he deliberately retains his strength.


    Other people''s performance is also regular. Wang Shengyi wanted to kill a lot at the beginning, but after Cheng Fei''s advice, Wang Sheng''s strength dropped a lot.


    All the experts on the scene are actually playing the role of pig eating tiger.


    However, it is a fact that pterosaurs keep falling in front of them.


    However, at the beginning, some pterosaurs in the realm of the great emperor collapsed, and there were no tokens at all.


    After a while, Cheng Fei finally sees a four-star pterosaur in front of Cheng Fei. When Cheng Fei punches him, Cheng Fei flies to another demon like master. Zt0g


    it seems that they should be Xiong people.


    "Taoist friend, help me!" Cheng Fei shouts in panic.


    "Waste, how can human beings make such a waste as you?"


    In fact, he was not very afraid of a four-star pterosaur of the great emperor. However, two pterosaurs rushed in front of him, together with the one led by Cheng Fei.


    There are three pterosaurs in total, and his accomplishments are only four stars.


    Even if we can deal with these pterosaurs, it will take some time.


    What he worries most is that pterosaurs with more than four stars will appear again.


    As for Cheng Fei, he began to lead those high-level pterosaurs to other places. Otherwise, with his apparent strength, he could not cope with these pterosaurs at the same time.


    The toad spirit just now had some regrets. It was just to make trouble for him to let these human beings come here.


    In addition to the master of the kuju clan, it seems that the master of the kuju clan did not use his full strength, just made an appearance there.


    A pterosaur with a token has begun to die.


    The token did not fall into the master who killed him, suspended in the air, and was seized by him.


    But it has already been noticed by other masters.


    Now that they''re going to start distributing these tokens, they''re not going to let them fall into other people''s hands.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The roar of the scene is constant, and Cheng Fei swims away quickly. The purpose of his doing so is to find out the attack methods of other races.


    For example, the toad elf who just started to talk has many blisters on his back, which can spray a lot of lethal venom from his back.


    In addition to corroding people, these venoms also have physical attack effects.


    Just like Cheng Feishi''s exhibition of reincarnation, it can not only reverse the flow of time, but also play the effect of supernatural demon giant fist.


    And as a five-star state, can definitely be regarded as Cheng Fei''s extremely difficult opponent.


    Among those demon like clans on the side, Cheng Fei also sees that they are keeping their own strength one by one, only fighting with the most common moves.


    Cheng Fei keeps these strange moves in his mind.


    I will help Qianqiu and Feiyu nearby.


    Of course, the most spitting blood at this time is the bear demon who just took the pterosaur by Cheng Fei.


    The bear demon managed to kill a four-star pterosaur.


    As a result, he heard Cheng Fei shouting: "Brother Bear, I wish you a hand."


    As soon as he rushed over, he directly passed by with a sword. After that, he collected the residual blood, and then seized the token.


    This bear demon: --


    "You want to die!" Just when the bear demon is in a rage and is ready to make a move, he suddenly finds that Cheng Fei is like a monkey, and he doesn''t know where to go.


    And there are other pterosaur attacks around him, so he can''t continue to shoot, and can only turn back to fight pterosaur.


    And then the last scene was repeated.


    When he was about to defeat a pterosaur, Cheng Fei quickly rushed over.


    The Reaper gets the token.


    This kind of reciprocation makes that bear demon mad.


    "Ah, ah, man, you must die! I''m going to kill you today The bear demon suddenly turned around, even though it was attacked several times by pterosaur on its back.


    He''s going to come and kill Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei quickly turns around and runs, and a pair of wings emerge from behind.


    Let Cheng Fei''s speed increase by 50%.


    The bear demon constantly attacked, but it made a gap in the defense line composed of ten young masters.


    Many pterosaurs turn directly to attack them after they rush in, making these young masters suffer from the enemy.


    "Feng gouxiong, what are you doing?"


    The toad spirit looked back and his face changed.


    It turns out that this bear demon has a loud name, named Feng gouxiong. This name is absolutely the supreme and rich name in their family. But there are some misunderstandings about the word "bear" in the whole world.


    Cough


    Feng gouxiong noticed that they had shown a decline, the rest of the team-mates were hit by both sides, and now they can only go back in anger.


    Then Cheng Fei came again


    At the end of the battle, Cheng Fei took six tokens. As for Feng gouxiong, he only took one token. He was quick to seize one while Cheng Fei didn''t come here.


    Only after this wave, they all frowned, because the number of pterosaurs in front of them still did not decrease. This time, most of the pterosaurs were five-star pterosaurs.


    Moreover, the number of these four-star pterosaurs is equal to that of the previous four-star pterosaurs. If their nearly 20 young masters are all unintentional, they may still be able to compete. But now their accomplishments are uneven, and there are even two-star realms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2359

    For them, it''s still a haircut now. Run for your life.


    "Let''s run for our lives and gather at the front." Zt0g


    after saying this, the toad spirit rolled in place and disappeared directly here. Even in their telepathy, there was no trace of the toad spirit.


    "Damn it, he''s fast!" Cheng Fei is frightened by his ability to escape. First of all, he doesn''t feel the fluctuation of space. The toad spirit has left here.


    It seems that these young masters can come here, none of them is a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "Human boy, give me back my token." At this time, Feng gouxiong did not forget to look at Cheng Fei, and went straight to Cheng Fei here.


    Cheng Fei ran and said with a smile: "you are really a crazy bear. I killed those four-star strong men. How did you become you?"


    That Feng gouxiong almost didn''t spit out blood after listening to it. "Again, it''s clearly Lao Tzu who defeated them, and was robbed by you, a shameless thief."


    Cheng Fei laughs bitterly. In fact, if Feng gouxiong hadn''t called him a waste at the beginning, he might not have pestered Feng gouxiong, but once he provoked Cheng Fei at the moment.


    It is estimated that Feng gouxiong suffered a lot.


    "Terran boy, take your life!"


    A fist suddenly goes through the space and comes directly behind Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei turns around and smashes it out.


    With this force, it keeps flying backwards.


    Feng gouxiong''s heart is stunned. How can he feel that just Cheng Fei''s strength is equal to that of him?


    Is it that they have hallucinations, but their own attack, was blocked by the other side, and it seems easy.


    This makes Feng gouxiong dare not move on.


    However, Cheng Fei''s inner shock is also very strong. There is a boxing set on the fist of his opponent. After Cheng Fei''s punch, the two are close to equal, and Cheng Fei''s tiger has split.


    This is the disadvantage of no magic weapon.


    In his small world, there are also magic weapons similar to boxing sets, but the level of magic weapons is not high.


    It seems that if you have a chance in the future, you have to make a set of boxing for yourself.


    Now is not the time to think about these, Cheng Fei has left quickly, and Feng gouxiong can only break through from other directions.


    After all, there are more and more five-star pterosaurs coming from the front. If they stay in place, they will be left with a dead end.


    On the other side, Qianqiu discovered that the situation was wrong, and then quickly withdrew.


    Just now, the three young masters got nearly ten tokens.


    That''s pretty good for them.


    Of course, they will not be silly to go to the front, to meet the toad spirit, if they go there, I''m afraid they will be eaten, not even bones.


    These are all human spirits, except for some young masters like Feng gouxiong who didn''t get too many tokens.


    Their idea is naturally to go to the front to fight.


    Otherwise, you''ll beat those pterosaurs and you''ll take the token. What is this?


    Although they know that there will be a big war if they go this time.


    Who would be a fool to be able to come here?


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei and Qian Qiu finally meet in another place.


    Cheng Fei''s mouth even busy way: "let''s go quickly, I have a kind of ominous premonition."


    Others nodded. This time, they had already got the token. In fact, even they felt an ominous smell.


    The range of fog nearby is shrinking.


    Faintly, they heard the calls of pterosaurs in the mist.


    And the sound of their wings.


    Now just set the right direction and dive forward.


    After a while, Cheng Fei and his wife look at the pterosaur in all directions, and their faces are ugly.


    Fortunately, at the beginning, they were only surrounded by pterosaurs of the ordinary realm of the great emperor.


    "Break through one place first, quick!"


    Cheng Fei takes the lead, Wang Sheng breaks the rear in the back, one opens the road in front, the other resists the attack of those monsters in the back.


    Qianqiu and Feiyu are in the middle. Although it is a protected place, they will also be attacked by pterosaurs on the flank. The four young men temporarily form a ship like a sharp knife.


    The pterosaurs over the whole swamp seemed to be crazy and attacked them desperately.


    At this time, Cheng Fei constantly displays his collective sword moves.


    "Annihilate a thousand troops!"


    "Sword!"


    Often a sword will take away the lives of dozens of pterosaurs, if there are some strong Cheng Fei will make up for the second sword.


    For a while, they got a lot of tokens.


    Among the examiners in the middle of the sky, only the three eyed examiners noticed here.


    He has been staring at Cheng Fei, watching Cheng Fei''s behavior, his face can not help but appear a smile.


    Cheng Fei is cheap enough, powerful and low-key. He likes playing pig and eating tiger!


    Compared with other examiners who pay attention to those high-level young masters, he pays more attention to Cheng Fei.


    He looked at the time. If there is no accident now, half of it has passed. For example, the pterosaur in the middle of it has gone out in groups.


    In this space, there are some restrictions that can prevent the life preserver or the strong person from appearing.


    Therefore, Cheng Fei can easily solve the five-star masters of the two wasteland clans before this.


    They also have a talisman on them.


    Feng gouxiong is very angry now. When he and several other young masters rushed to the front, they found that the toad spirit had disappeared, and the smell of the toad spirit could not be felt nearby.


    At last, they realized that they were trapped.


    But before they were furious, they met those pterosaurs coming from behind.


    Now can only display their own escape means one by one, fast flight.


    Nowadays, those young masters who are in the middle of the swamp almost meet a lot of pterosaurs.


    Faced with so many pterosaurs, forcing them into a dangerous situation, it is up to these young masters to improvise.


    In addition to the swamp above, in the jungle those tall trees also suddenly had consciousness, began to besiege Tianjiao in the jungle.


    There are also some places like deserts. In the sky, there is a pterosaur that can spray fire. The desert under its feet will become quicksand from time to time, and under the desert, many hands will pull them into it.


    There is also a part of Tianjiao on the water. The strange creatures in the water come out to attack Tianjiao one after another.


    Only if we get through this difficult time, and we have to leave 1000 people in the end, will we succeed in passing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2360

    Cheng Fei and their speed is very fast, like a sharp knife, through the abdomen of this pterosaur.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t care how many pterosaurs he killed. Now all he has to do is run for his life.


    Gradually, the face of those pterosaurs around him also appeared the color of fear.


    And began to retreat.


    Let Cheng Fei and they quickly cross here.


    At last they saw a boundary next to the swamp. It was a vast expanse of water.


    Before Cheng Fei can breathe a sigh of relief on their faces, they can see that under the water there are some fish with huge teeth jumping out and biting at them.


    In the sky, it is not pterosaurs, but some small gulls with sharp beaks. If ordinary great masters encounter these gulls, they will be pecked to death by those beaks.


    This is a step-by-step killing.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Xu Xian and his soul eaters are in a desert, and more than 20 soul eaters are fighting alone.


    At first, after seeing so many pterosaurs that could spit fire, he looked very happy. He quickly gathered all the people together and began to slaughter these pterosaurs. Naturally, he got a lot of tokens, but with the passage of time, the number of pterosaurs around him became more and more.


    At their feet are almost the bodies of those pterosaurs, they gradually consumed their internal strength, and now began to be exhausted.


    Even Xu Xian didn''t expect that there were too many pterosaurs.


    There''s no end to it.


    Now he has some regrets, and he has dragged himself up.


    There are pterosaurs in all directions, and there are pterosaurs in the six star realm, constantly spitting fire at them.


    Even if the lowest level of their soul eaters coming here is the existence of four-star realm, they can''t resist the increasingly strong attack for a long time. Gradually, there are people injured, and they will die at the beginning.


    They''ve realized it''s not good.


    The dead Master must have a strong body, but it did not trigger, which shows that there is a certain limitation in this space.


    "Damn it!"


    Xu Xian secretly scolded. If he wants to lead the rest of the people to break out of the encirclement, he will surely die. This is definitely the influence of his misunderstanding. Zt0g


    however, this is the only way out. He yelled, "take care of yourself and follow me!"


    The whole body has been swept out in an instant.


    At this moment, the examiners in the sky are all frowning. What they can''t deny is that Xu made a wrong decision.


    This led to the death of their companions.


    This is absolutely greedy and rash. If it is in a real battle, or in some kind of Jedi, a large number of people will definitely die.


    "Ha ha, young people are so angry that they can understand. You will know when you enter here." Now, there are examiners washing the ground for Xu Xian.


    Other examiners just sneer in their hearts and don''t speak.


    In fact, they have already found their own candidates. Generally speaking, the examiners will first consider the strong people of their own race, and then choose from the three major ethnic groups.


    At this time, a huge golden list appears in the fog below. On this list, there are more than 1000 young masters'' names.


    At the moment, there is also a cold voice, people can not hear the joy and anger.


    "There are your names and the number of tokens, as well as the number. The current number is 1050. When it becomes 1000, it will be over!"


    Cheng Fei and his team are constantly dealing with the attacks from the bottom and the sky. They are also moving forward rapidly. How can they pay attention to the golden list in the fog?


    "Kill!"


    Feiyu felt that he was a waste man now. The bottom creatures and the gulls in the sky were the least. As a result, they were very difficult to cope with.


    So Cheng Fei can only slow down the speed, he heard the words in the void, thinking that it should be over now.


    ¡­¡­


    The young Tianjiao at the bottom didn''t have the time to pay attention to the golden list above, but the examiners did.


    I saw that the first one was Xu Xian, who deserved it.


    Even though the other masters are very powerful, they are basically independent swordsmen. How can those killed by one person be compared with the number of more than 20 soul eating masters?


    In the second place, they are no exception. This young master is a six star emperor of Diyuan nationality, whose name is Fenglu Xue.


    Obviously, this is the name of a woman. The woman named Feng Lu Xue is a lone swordsman. Their ethnic group is not so strong, but as the most powerful Tianjiao in their family, she is also the most powerful Tianjiao in history.


    It was the hope of their whole family.


    This time the performance is so excellent, is also expected.


    It is said that before they came to wanzu forest, some big people had already ordered to accept Feng Lu Xue as his disciple in advance. Therefore, although many examiners care about this woman, they also realize that this woman is not their dish.


    Then when they see the name of the third person, they look a little confused.


    What the hell is Cheng Fei? How come they never heard of it?


    Only the three eyed examiner knew that Cheng Fei was the young man he was referring to. Unfortunately, the examiners next to him would not pay attention to him.


    Cheng Fei is extremely crazy. When he breaks through, he has already killed enough tokens. At this moment, although he is moving forward, his speed obviously slows down a lot. He is full-time hunting those masters with tokens.


    Looking back from the gold list, it is still in line with the psychological expectations of those examiners. Only in this way can they calm down, but they are all guessing who Cheng Fei is.


    As time goes by, everyone knows that it''s the end.


    And now is also the most test of human nature, there are many groups of Tianjiao people, at this moment have to start on the side of teammates.


    "Ah, what are you doing?"


    "Zhang Sicheng, Laozi and you do not share the same fate!"


    "Save me ~"


    the whole space is filled with screams and roars.


    The last 50 were quickly eliminated.


    At this time, with the sound of a bell, all the young Tianjiao here found that the danger around them had disappeared.


    And their tokens are gone.


    It''s up in the sky and falls into the golden list of mists.


    Looking at the number of tokens in the middle of the head, many Tianjiao''s faces are different.


    All of a sudden they heard the sound again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2361

    "The number of tokens on this list will be increased or decreased according to the performance of the individual. If the number of tokens is reduced to zero for those who have taken part in it, the number of tokens will also be deducted if it causes the death of your partner."


    As soon as this statement was made, there was a great stir at the bottom. Those people who had just started to fight against their companions were even more remorseful, and at the same time, they were also dissatisfied. How could they not have said it earlier?


    If they had known that the rules were like this, they would not have dealt with the people around them.


    At the beginning, Xu Xian, who was still complacent at the beginning, looked gloomy at the moment. His breakthrough had already lost their five generals.


    So he''s going to cut a lot of tokens.


    Sure enough, he had been moved from the first place to the third place. At this moment, he looked at the two names above it with a slight frown.


    This is slightly different from what he expected.


    "What about Li Dao? Why is he fourth? Shouldn''t he be third? "


    Xu Xian looks at the name of Cheng Fei and falls into meditation.


    The number one woman, Feng Lu Xue, got more than 1000 tokens.


    How much wood does it take to save these tokens?


    When people saw this number, they were surprised. It was too much. How did that woman kill and get so many tokens?


    If you look at the second Cheng Fei''s token, it''s already in order. The number is more than 600.


    In fact, before this, Xu Xian had more than 1000 tokens, but every time one of his companions died, he had to deduct 100 tokens.


    Even so, he still ranked third, which is enough to show his ability to attract gold.


    The fourth place is Li Dao, the genius of another big family and the thorn in Xu Xian''s eye.


    As for the rest of Tianjiao, the number is much less, especially in the last few dozens of people who have dealt with their companions, and now they don''t even have a token.


    Cheng Fei noticed solemnity. The number of solemn tokens was more than 150. Even so, he ranked in the top 50.


    However, compared with Cheng Fei, it is not so good, mainly because Zhuang Chongxiu is only the emperor of three stars.


    On this list, Cheng Fei also saw Feng gouxiong, the toad spirit before, and so on, with different heights.


    "The number of tokens this time will be converted into your points. One point can exchange a lot of things. As for what can be exchanged, you will understand. This is the first step on your way to practice. And our goal is to train you to be at least half a step above the strong! In the future war, we will contribute to the Holy See of light


    As the words were said word by word, the fog around them gradually cleared away, and a dozen examiners were exposed on their heads.


    The accomplishments of these ten examiners are not weak, reaching the nine star realm, and in the nine star realm, they are also the top strong ones.


    They look down.


    "Wanzu forest is vast, and there are many talents among them. There are millions of masters practicing here. Maybe you have practiced for a short time before, but here is definitely a good place for you to improve your strength.


    First of all, the first step is that some strong people will choose you. Even we have to look up to the strength and accomplishments of these strong people. Seize this opportunity, there will be more opportunities at the top of the list, and those who fall behind are not without opportunities! "


    Many young masters listen quietly. The examiners in the sky are already shaking people at this time.


    The three eyed examiner rushed down first, came to Cheng Fei''s face and said with a smile, "Cheng Fei, right? I have noticed you for a long time. I hope you can consider joining us and give you a message when my grandfather comes


    The next three eyes of the examiner direct voice: "our ancestor strength but has reached a state of detachment! Don''t think that your present state is very close to transcendence, but it will take at least an era for you to practice in this way. "


    Cheng Fei''s face moved after hearing this. He is a strong man beyond the level. If there is no accident, he should be the top experts in the whole world.


    What Cheng Fei doesn''t know is that in fact, the three eyed master played a word game. He said that he was powerful, but he reached a detached state. As for the real realm, Cheng Fei didn''t know.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''ll think about it when the elder comes."


    The three eyed examiner nodded. If Cheng Fei promised him directly at the beginning, maybe he would not say anything, but he would never be so enthusiastic about Cheng Fei.


    But now this kind of rejection, in fact, is the biggest retreat, is also their examiners favorite.


    He is neither humble nor arrogant, but he also knows how to control his discretion.


    In the same way, other examiners also began to go out to find young masters for them.


    Generally speaking, they are looking for these young Tianjiao to make hidden investment. In the future, if these young Tianjiao can become a very powerful semi detached or super detached master, they will even be able to save their lives in the critical moment.


    That''s what they''re going to do.


    As time went by, those young Tianjiao who ranked behind were somewhat speechless. More than a dozen examiners didn''t look at them at all, almost all of them focused on the top 1200 young Tianjiao.


    Among them, examiners naturally promised great benefits. Zt0g


    "call the strongest among the ten thousand clans. I have seen many ancestors of your level, but not the strongest one."


    Xu Xian said in a big way.


    Listen to these examiners face is very ugly, they did not expect that they were good at the beginning of good seedlings, this time even look down on them.


    For a while, the atmosphere was weird.


    At this moment, the face of many examiners suddenly pleased, in their head, there were a lot of strong pressure.


    In fact, these ancestors are very low-key at the beginning, but it is because of listening to the words just said.


    Then they released their own pressure. Their pressure center was on Xu Xian''s body. Then Xu Xian became sad and was directly pressed on the ground, foaming unconscious.


    The other Tianjiao, who wanted to laugh, couldn''t laugh because they were not in the center of the pressure, but they were still affected.


    "Cough!"


    The atmosphere of the scene stagnated for a moment.


    These nearly 20 old people one by one, looking at these Tianjiao in front of them, with a touch of contempt in their eyes.


    However, there are some exceptions. For example, Cheng Fei, as the second star of the great emperor, is one of the most relaxed masters on the scene.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2362

    "Eh?" Many old people are surprised. It is normal to say that the wind, land and snow of the di Yuan people were not affected under the pressure of these powerful men, but how could there be a human boy who was not affected?


    So many old people deliberately put a part of their own pressure all toward Cheng Fei here a little bit.


    And then they saw a scene that made them speechless.


    After feeling the pressure increase, Cheng Fei lies on the ground directly, foaming at the mouth, unconscious.


    It seems that this person was pretending to be relaxed before. When they put a little pressure on him, he will show his true colors.


    It seems that it is.


    But how can they believe Cheng Fei so easily? But at the moment, it''s just a little confused in my heart.


    In fact, this time, many powerful people released their own pressure, which is not without another meaning.


    That is to consider all the young Tianjiao present. Generally speaking, if the strength and heart are strong, they will naturally be better than other young Tianjiao.


    In this way, we can also distinguish who is the real talent and who is the fool.


    The pressure soon dissipated, and all the young Tianjiao who were present felt a little uncomfortable.


    Including the No.1 wind, land and snow.


    Feng Lu Xue is a human face at this time, with a veil on her face. However, from a distance, I feel that Feng Lu Xue is definitely a difficult woman to get along with.


    Her face is like a goddess on the Ninth Heaven. She has a sword on her back, which is a rare Epee for ordinary men.


    Her performance was the best of all the young players on the field.


    But the more than ten old people did not speak. Suddenly, a voice came to mind in another space at this moment: "ha ha, xue''er, you really didn''t break your promise. I waited for thousands of years, and finally I waited for you!"


    After the sound disappeared, an old woman''s face appeared in front of him, but this face, and then a hand condensed in the void, which gradually became larger.


    The wind, land and snow nodded coldly, and then stepped on this hand.


    This hand gradually brings the wind, land and snow into the distance.


    From reality to nothingness.


    Many young Tianjiao can''t help but be fascinated by it. In a certain part, these means have approached the scope of the God in their hearts.


    When Feng Lu Xue left, the old men began to choose their disciples.


    Three eyes examiner came to another three eyes ancestor in front of him, did not know what to say.


    The three eyed grandfather nodded and looked at Cheng Fei, who came slowly from the pressure, with a faint smile: "Cheng Fei?"


    Cheng Fei nods.


    "Let''s first introduce our race. Our name is the three eye clan. It''s also a good race in the Holy See of light. In this 10000 ethnic forest, I''m the representative of our three eyed people, named Xie Wenyu. I''m good at magic power. If I''m not wrong, you should have pupil cultivation, and that pupil skill should be handed down by me. "


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei was surprised.


    It seems that the eye of the candle dragon that I practiced was actually a magic created by the old man in front of him.


    If so, he can learn the part behind the eye of the candle dragon. After all, he has powerful spirit power, but he doesn''t have strong moves. This is also a short board of Cheng Fei.


    "Cheng Fei, would you like to learn from me?" The one in front of Xie Wenyu suddenly burst out and asked coldly.


    It is often a very serious thing to learn from a teacher. When he said this, he naturally wanted Cheng Fei in front of him to make a decision.


    The other old people didn''t throw out olive branches to Cheng Fei.


    Or they don''t know which Cheng Fei is.


    At the moment, when I heard the voice of the old man with three eyes, he looked surprised.


    The first place is the six star level wind, land and snow, but the second place is only the two-star realm of the great emperor, and is still the weak Terran in the past.


    They look at Cheng Fei one by one, that is, the Terran they have just paid attention to. When they look at Cheng Fei again, they all look different.


    It''s not simple, it''s not as ordinary as it looks.


    Cheng Fei was about to make a statement when he heard another old man''s voice on the side:


    "wait a minute!"


    People''s eyes turned to another old man, who was a master of the elves. Zt0g


    "it turns out that this is Cheng Fei''s little friend. We have been looking for it for a long time and haven''t found it. Why? What are you staring at me for? If it''s not Lao Tzu, stop it quickly. I''m afraid you''ll take it! "


    "Hum, it''s just that you have no eyes. How can you think of fighting for talent with me here at this time?"


    Another old ancestor said with a smile: "choosing an apprentice is the same as choosing a master. We still have to look at Cheng Fei''s choice and see who he finally decides to choose? It''s better for us to report our own names and strength! Let''s start with the old three eyed monster


    "That''s it


    ¡­¡­


    Other old people echoed, and they realized that there was no formal apprenticeship. They all felt that their opportunities were coming.


    Xie Wenyu snorted coldly, "don''t think I don''t know your wishful thinking. Isn''t it better than bragging? I say one is better than all of you present. What should you say?"


    The other old people''s faces were stiff, but they didn''t think of it.


    However, at this time, the sky can hear a few faint laughter.


    After hearing the sound, the faces of the more than ten ancestors suddenly changed greatly.


    "How could it be him?"


    The voice from far to near, it sounds like some hoarse voice is singing vaguely in the mouth, or is unrestrained laughter.


    They saw the figure of an old man from far to near, as if in a flash of time, came to the people.


    This is a ragged old man with messy hair and ragged clothes. In their eyes, the old man is as thin as wood, and his eyes are deeply sunken.


    This is clearly a madman.


    However, after the madman came here, all the people did not dare to make a sound. The more than a dozen strong people at the level of ancestors, as if they were sitting in a serious position, did not dare to speak.


    "Ha ha, good wine, drink a pot of wine, go straight to Jiulong lake! Here''s a toast


    The old man, who is as scruffy as a beggar, suddenly hands the wine gourd to Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei looks at a loss.


    Cheng Fei looks at the three eyed ancestor. From his three eyes, Cheng Fei sees a strong desire for survival.


    Many young masters are at a loss at this time. What are they doing?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2363

    People who have been looked down upon by them all of a sudden, at this moment, have become the targets of the great ancestors.


    Especially those toad elves, as well as Feng gouxiong and other young masters, at this moment in their back are cold sweat straight out.


    If Cheng Fei had dealt with them at that time, they could not guarantee that they could leave alive.


    Among them, Feng gouxiong is a very active young bear.


    Then suddenly an old man appeared and handed Cheng Fei a gourd of wine.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei is a little uncertain. Seeing the desire for survival in the eyes of other ancestors and indicating that Cheng Fei should not choose to drink the wine, Cheng Fei hesitates.


    At the moment, the old man in front of him was stunned, and then asked fiercely, "what? Do you look down on the old man''s wine? It seems that I can only raise my glass to invite the moon! "


    After taking back the wine gourd, the other ancestors were obviously relieved.


    But at this time, Cheng Fei suddenly stopped that slightly lonely figure.


    "Wait a minute, master."


    The old man twisted around and looked at Cheng Fei with impatience. He seemed to have lost interest.


    Cheng Fei''s face is not angry. He turns around and takes out a jar of wine from his own space ring and throws it at the old man in front of him.


    "This is some wine made by the younger generation in the past. I don''t know if it''s the same as that of the elder? After all, only by raising a glass to invite the moon, can we become three people in the shadow! "


    As soon as the words fell, the old man''s eyes brightened up. "Well, I''ll show you the wine you''ve brewed, since it''s like this


    Opening the mouth of the jar, a strong foreign fragrance overflowed. The drunkards on the scene almost moved their noses. Just smelling the taste of the wine, they already felt it. The wine was extraordinary.


    Without saying a word, the old man poured it into his mouth. After a few minutes, he had already belched and licked his lips.


    The old man closed his eyes and opened them again. "Ha ha, it''s good. Although this wine has only ten thousand years of life, it''s absolutely unique! I''ll choose you this time! "


    "Ha?" Cheng Fei was stunned. He just heard the last poem of the old man in front of him. He was moved by the scene and remembered his previous life. Then he made up his mind to give the old man a jar of wine.


    As a result, he heard a sentence that the zhanger monk couldn''t feel.


    Then he suddenly noticed that the scenery around him was rapidly regressing. Zt0g


    and he did not know when he was carried by the old man.


    Leave quickly.


    "This is over!"


    Just for a moment, those figures disappear in front of Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei''s eyes close, and suddenly there is a kind of ominous premonition.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the three eyed ancestor was obviously in a bad mood. Cheng Fei was definitely his apprentice.


    But then there are the troublemakers.


    As for the old man who finally appeared, he was not qualified to judge the old man, so he could only cast his anger on other ancestors.


    "It''s all your fault that you have to compete with me for Cheng Fei here. Now it''s better to enter the hands of the strong one. I''m afraid you won''t survive in the future."


    "Aren''t you fighting the same?"


    Other ancestors said they were wronged.


    At present, we can only choose from the third place. Moreover, because the third place Xu Xiangang just caused the dissatisfaction of the great ancestors, there is no strong person to go to Xu Xian for a moment.


    From Li Dao, the fourth place, he began to throw out olive branches.


    As for the fifth place, he is a Tianma spirit. Among the elves, Tianma elves are also one of the top races. In this battle to win the token, he is extremely low-key, but the strength of his original race has already determined his strength ranking.


    Therefore, many masters will not be as surprised as Cheng Fei to this Tianma spirit.


    The name of this celestial horse spirit is AGU!


    His final choice is another ancestor of the elves, who can learn from other elves'' talents and powers, so that he can grow rapidly.


    Similarly, he has a new goal.


    With the number of tokens ranked in the front of the master one by one are picked out, this freshman assessment temporarily came to an end.


    As for the remaining hundreds of young masters, although they can live in the forest of thousands of nationalities, they are all able to rely on themselves and have little chance to get in touch with those big people.


    Like what Qianqiu, Feiyu, both of them were not selected.


    In fact, a certain ancestor also fell in love with Qianqiu. The main reason is that the inheritance of Qianqiu will enable Qianqiu to have a strong strength in the future.


    But Qianqiu said that he must take his senior brother with him, otherwise she would not agree to anything.


    And then it''s over.


    However, Wang Sheng of the kuju nationality was chosen by Xie Wenyu, the ancestor of the three eyed family. One of them was due to Cheng Fei. In fact, Wang Sheng was not very bad.


    The number of tokens obtained has reached the top 200.


    Among the ten thousand people forest, the most important thing is the place to live. Qianqiu and Feiyu live in two secluded elegant residences, ready to start the next cultivation.


    On the other hand, Cheng Fei seems to have accepted his fate.


    Where have you been taken?


    Listening to the old man drinking wine, while singing poetry, crazy, the other hand is still holding him, lifting him in the air.


    When those young masters or strong people under him saw Cheng Fei, somehow, they always looked pitiful.


    This makes Cheng Fei''s foreboding deepen.


    But what can I do? Although the old man looks silly, he has strong strength, and in Cheng Fei''s induction, he is definitely not a nine star strong man.


    It''s probably that half step.


    Then he came to a place, which was similar to a workshop and so on. He smelled the smell of wine all the way.


    Cheng Fei sighs. Well, now it''s over.


    The old man threw Cheng Fei into the workshop, where it was full of disgusting smell.


    Some wines are very smelly when they are brewed, and some are just waste products.


    "What''s your name?"


    "If I go back to my predecessors, I will be named Cheng Fei!" Cheng Fei replied respectfully.


    "Well, you''ll live here in the future, and I''ll make wine with the old man. How about your life?"


    Cheng Fei tentatively said, "for example, it''s hard to go to the morning dew?"


    "Oh, you didn''t expect to be a good poet. I''ll think about some more poems for the old boy. When I go out, I can''t just say those words."


    "Are you human?" Cheng Fei asks tentatively.


    "No, I''m not a human being, and I don''t have a human apprentice. Don''t, don''t die!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2364

    The old man crazily hugged his head and kept rolling all over the ground, as if Cheng Fei had stabbed him in some pain. Cheng Fei didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Such a state lasted a long time, and the old man in front of him finally stopped. It was only at this time that the old man had returned to his usual madness.


    After half a year, Cheng Fei was depressed. He finally found out that the old man had asked him to come here, and he really wanted him to make wine.


    Almost every other month, the old man would come back to fetch wine from Cheng Fei.


    As for what to teach Cheng Fei, there is no such thing. Cheng Fei is the only one around the workshop.


    After so many days, Cheng Fei has been making wine for the old man in addition to his necessary cultivation.


    I have to say that the wine tank and rice quality here are very good, but they were ruined by the old man. After half a year''s accumulation, Cheng Fei has changed this practice into a workshop with both color and flavor.


    The original dilapidated workshop has been transformed into a clean and beautiful place by Cheng Fei.


    A new look.


    It''s just that the old man didn''t pay attention to them. He always came to get wine.


    Let Cheng Fei alone in the boudoir all day, sullen, cough.


    Of course, these are just some small psychological activities of Cheng Fei. In the past half a year, he has generally found out all the conditions in the vicinity within a thousand miles.


    There is almost no living things within a hundred miles around their tavern, and the nearby area is covered by mountains. Only in the place a hundred miles away, there will be some people.


    To Cheng Fei''s surprise, there are still a lot of common people living in the forest of ten thousand nationalities. There are many ordinary practitioners of different races living here.


    Whether it is clothing, food, housing and transportation, or other necessities of life, here are.


    It seems like a world has been formed here.


    If you go outside, it is divided into ten cities, large and small, which are located on this land.


    When Cheng Fei asked what the points could be exchanged for, his face turned black with joy.


    It turns out that as long as you can have points, you will have the capital to survive in the wanzu forest. There are a lot of strange treasures of all races here. You can exchange them through points, and you can also participate in some activities through points to improve your own space.


    You can even hire the experts in the forest to hold the scene for you, or to make a move. There is a fixed price.


    There''s a saying like this: "as long as you have enough points, you can even let the whole forest of ten thousand people step out of the way, and the above strong people will go out for you!"


    When Cheng Fei heard the news, he almost died of joy. He had a lot of points. If he raised his arms when the barbarians attacked the fairyland, and dozens of half step strong men clubbed there, I''m afraid the new king of the barbarians would be scared to death.


    It is said that it will take at least millions of miles to get to the training area and exchange area of the navan forest.


    What is this concept? I''m afraid Cheng Fei has to cross several fairylands to get there.


    Even if Cheng Fei uses the furnace, it will take some time.


    Wan Zu Lin''s greatness is far beyond his imagination.


    It''s a pity that within a thousand miles, Cheng Fei has seen many of the nine star level strongmen of the great emperor, but those who are basically City Lords have lived for tens of millions of years, and they are not young Tianjiao.


    The old man still has a set every month. Cheng Fei doesn''t know what the old man is busy with, or is wandering around other places.


    At this moment, wanzu forest received a wave of talents from outside, and began to choose those young Tianjiao again.


    In a remote part of the wanzu forest, Feiyu and Qianqiu come back at the same time in the evening. They have their own division of labor.


    "Did you find Cheng Fei?" Fei Yu asked.


    Qianqiu shook his head. "It''s still very difficult. Now we don''t have a guide. We can''t ask Cheng Fei''s whereabouts. We have to hold a group. Otherwise, after a period of time, we''ll end up miserable."


    Speaking of this, the eyes of thousands of years trembled, and their intention was to come here to find their own talents who came here before. Those geniuses were sent out by their emperor''s palace.


    As a result, they found out that there were only eleven or two people in total, and only one died in the end.


    And I heard that one of them had been abolished.


    This makes them incomparably timid, the heart feels a piece of cold, at the moment can repose only Cheng Fei that thigh.


    Unfortunately, they have been looking for nearly half a year, but they have not heard from Cheng Fei.


    It''s like the world evaporates.


    This is very helpless. Zt0g


    Feiyu also sighed. According to our past situation, when we reach 10 years, we will be concentrated in one place and have a cruel fight.


    Then, either you or I will die.


    Speaking of this, Feiyu is the most worried person. Qianqiu can constantly improve himself in this period of time. As long as the inheritance is integrated, he will soon make his own strength catch up.


    But he Feiyu didn''t even get a inheritance. His cultivation is the lowest among them. What''s the use?


    At one time, both of them were helpless.


    "Why don''t we use our points to exchange something?" Feiyu suddenly said.


    Qianqiu whispered, "do you think I don''t have this plan? Our points add up to just over 30. We should be able to exchange a lot of good things. But every time we go out, you don''t feel that you are being followed? "


    Feiyu was stunned.


    Then the complexion changed greatly, and the 30 points they had were hard won, which was also stained with Cheng Fei''s light.


    Their rankings are not too low, there must be those who do not have points or get the news that they have points noticed here.


    "What shall we do? Thousands of years Feiyu panicked and trembled.


    Qianqiu looks at the elder martial brother in front of him, and suddenly feels that he is a little strange.


    Feiyu''s attitude is like this. What if Cheng Fei?


    Qianqiu subconsciously thought of Cheng Fei, how to deal with Cheng Fei?


    I''m afraid I will turn around and pull out the masters who stare at them secretly.


    It''s a pity that the elder martial brother in front of him still doesn''t handle these things properly.


    At this moment, there was a hearty laugh, "I thought you two were making people here, but nothing happened after watching for a long time."


    Instead of being annoyed, they were excited.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2365

    Wang Sheng, you come!


    That''s right. Hearty laughter. Wang Sheng spread it out.


    I''ve been looking for you for several days. Thanks to your obvious human characteristics, you finally found it! Wang Sheng sat down carelessly


    and then looked at the two people: I heard what I said just now. It''s OK. I''ll clean it up later. It may be careless!


    Thank you very much, brother Wang Sheng! Wang Sheng waved his hand. In fact, he was grateful if Zhanguang would be selected by a big man. The strongest one in the clan was the great emperor nine star realm. When he met the platform, he felt that he could break through quickly.


    speaking of Li, Wang Sheng suddenly thought of something. He even asked: do you know the news?


    Qian Qiu and Yu had a bitter look on their faces


    Wang Sheng immediately realized that he was normally called a drunkard and accepted disciples. It is said that drunkard''s strength is much better than master''s, and master''s ability is higher than that of master''s.


    Qianqiu Heyu realized that old man strange Detian was waiting for many masters to speak up when he came to Li Delicious and spicy! In Yu''s eyes, there is also some sour saying


    Wang Sheng turns his eyes to Yufei!


    There is a wry smile on your face. It''s good to tell you that you only need to know that you''ve been worse than you.


    it''s good to say that things are only alive now. Since you''ve confirmed your residence, you''ll often come in later.


    if you have any difficulties, you just need to report your name to the bank, and you can move out of the master''s office. There are several spies out there to help you out first!


    Let''s go? Wang Sheng nodded his head and went down the mountain. He had to go back to his master as soon as he had something to do. As for how to find out, it''s easy to ask about the highest mountain in a million miles below!


    After that, Wang Sheng disappeared directly. In the evening, the cicadas chirped and the birds scattered in the mountain forest, and several screams came from the birds


    looking at Wang Sheng''s disappearance, both of them had a good look on their faces, which was gratifying to have a temporary support and to find out the whereabouts


    next, be careful of his sneak attack


    Solemnity was called in by the ancestor of half step transcendence level, but it was a pity that there was a fourth Li and a dozen or more young masters in front of him.


    although the three high hands were above the head, the strong ones obviously paid enough attention to them


    even when they explained some skills or moves, they would deliberately bypass them and forget to call them when there was a time Apart from listening to his master, the rest of the research on how to put together several bodies of Xingtian?


    In the same time, great progress has been made in the research of controlling puppets in the past half a year.


    the next step is to wait for the sound of astonishing and storming weather


    on the other hand, at the end of the day, the powerful people of the soul eating clan chose Xu Xian and some of the ancestors of Xu Xian and said that since Xu Xian looked up to teaching Xu Xian, there were only those who were strong in the wild race


    as for the god horse spirit ah Gu quilt The strong six ear Elves were accepted as true disciples, as well as toad elves.


    a Gu Ke forgot that his mission had already sensed the arrival of another heavenly horse spirit. Then Chen worked hard


    although he heard that master was very special


    the whole ten thousand clan forest was divided into 108 counties, and each county occupied a very large area, and the county was still a long distance away from the county it was located in Through the transmission array, you can get to Li quickly


    only to make uncertain plans


    there are so many opportunities to kill in the forest of ten thousand ethnic groups


    nowadays, there is nothing left to do except refining alchemy, wine making, meditation and practice.


    it seems that if you only speed up the flow rate and make the wine room taste more than ten thousand years, how much more will the taste increase There are almost no living things in the nearby mountains and forests, so we can consider mixing some herbs with wine


    in half a year, we can choose three kinds of wine with the best taste in half a year.


    of course, we can give some wine to ordinary people Most likely, sudden death due to gastric perforation and gastric hemorrhage


    the soul floating naturally is better than some immortals


    knowing that there is an emergency between you, but in general, the more urgent things you do, you will certainly do them


    therefore, if you pinch your fingers in your small workshop, you will be able to do them.


    at least, things have not been achieved in the past years What kind of wine is there when you come to a small workshop? The old man was sitting on the opposite stool with his legs cocked up


    just as he was taking the wine, his eyebrows suddenly moved


    master?


    The old man was a little impatient and said, "well, it''s time to know. Remember that all creatures in the world are called drunkards. You must know to call them drunkards as they are.


    in the future, try not to call master! Zt0g


    happy: Master!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2366

    "In fact, I think you have a set of inheritance of half step surpassing the strong. Is it your Luotian boy''s? What''s the matter with him? " Asked the drunkard.


    Cheng Fei nods and sighs again. He doesn''t go on.


    "He was dead. At that time, I thought he was a little bit good. At least, you were a little bit revived, but I didn''t expect to die!


    By the way, I''ll be honest with you today. If you want to ask me anything, I''ll be crazy again and I can''t help beating you! " Speaking of the back, the drunkard suddenly changed the subject.


    Cheng Fei pondered for a while, and then he vomited all the words in his heart.


    "First of all, I would like to ask, if the spirits and spirits of people who died in one world are all destroyed, is it not as good as the reincarnation of that world? Will there still be souls in other worlds or in the whole huge space?


    Second, is there a real super power in this world? Master, what is your realm?


    Third, this is not what I want to ask, but just a request from me. I hope that master can give me a ride in the future when our people are invaded. It is really too slow for me to do so! "


    After the event, the untidy old man nodded in front of him.


    "Yes, all three questions you asked are worth pondering."


    The drunkard took a sip of Cheng Fei''s wine and gave him a big cry. Then he answered, "first of all, if you have lost souls in your world, you can find them in the outside world. It is estimated that there are six reincarnations in your fairyland, and so it is in the whole world.


    If the old man is right, you want to revive someone who is very important to you


    Seeing Cheng Fei nodding in front of him, he frowned.


    "The samsara in the outside world is a place that can''t be touched easily. After all, it involves the reincarnation of all the peoples in the universe. In your fairyland, there are only six samsara. And here, there are tens of thousands of samsara.


    Only when you reach half step, can you touch it, and you must be small and careful! If you want to fit in with someone, you must first find the other shore flower between heaven and earth. A flower on the other side can revive a person in his memory. "


    After saying so much at one breath, Cheng Fei''s heart is a little dazed, but his eyes are bright. As long as there is a way to solve it, he will certainly try his best.


    "The second point you mentioned clearly tells you that there is real detachment in this world, but the number is rare. Moreover, a long time ago, there were many transcendental realms that left the shackles of heaven and earth. Most of those who left the shackles of heaven and earth were the strong ones of human beings. It''s a pity that you humans now


    I''m ashamed to say that if it''s true, I''ll be half of the old man. "


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know what this half means. He thinks it''s about half step detachment.


    If you let those strong people hear Cheng Fei''s idea, I''m afraid they will have to stand up and spit on the stars to kill Cheng Fei. Can half and half step be the same?


    I want to ask Cheng Fei.


    "Don''t ask. As for the past history, you can find the library in Qianniu County, which has a lot of history. Next, you can have a look.


    Oh, forget the number * *, I promise you this request


    After saying so much, the drunkard in front of him seemed to feel thirsty and kept pouring wine into his mouth.


    "Old man, I don''t have much to teach you for the moment. I''ll talk about other things after you pass the test nine years later. Well, the next time is up to you, but you have to put enough wine here. "


    "Thank you very much, master." Cheng Fei quickly got up to thank him.


    The old man waved his hand and disappeared into the room.


    Cheng Fei is relieved, and his eyes are firm. In this case, he runs away.


    In the next period of time, Cheng Fei was crazy about making wine, and then all the wine was stored in the cellar. Then he packed up his things and went out of the door.


    Then he took out his own furnace, and his body flashed away.


    At this time, on the roof of the house, the figure of the old man is revealed, watching Cheng Fei disappear.


    "It seems that you can save a lot of time. I just hope he... "


    Before the words fell, the big tears of balabalabala came down. An old man was crying like a child in a corner.


    Indeed, Cheng Fei is a good young man. He can''t kill him.


    He wants to wait until Cheng Fei sees the truth of the matter and understands some of his deeds. If Cheng Fei leaves at that time, let him leave.


    He was alone. In his opinion, there was no pure land in his heart, leaving only endless hatred.


    He has not said one thing. If the masters in the world are killed by the masters from the dark Holy See, they will not be revived in any way.


    ¡­¡­


    When Cheng Fei appeared, he found himself in the sky of a city.


    Cheng Fei is a little embarrassed. Once he controls the furnace to fly with all his strength, Cheng Fei may not be able to grasp the landing site.


    Like now.


    "Is it a human being? Is there any human being in the world today? "


    "I don''t know, but it seems that there are several human beings in the selection of talents."


    "Oh..."


    After a while, of course, they all lost interest.


    Even though human masters were called powerful pronouns in ancient times, they have become weak pronouns in today''s two eras.


    A very weak race, before the arrival of those human masters here, almost all have died, can prove a lot of things.


    In their opinion, Cheng Fei in the middle of the sky is also the same, it is estimated that he will not live long.


    Cheng Fei feels that there are some restrictions in the air nearby, so he falls down quickly.


    After inquiring about it, there is a place called megalithic nearby. There are a lot of mixed races in it.


    This megalithic city is not far away from Cheng Fei''s destination this time. I''m afraid it will only take half a day to arrive just by flying.


    It''s just that Cheng Fei didn''t choose to go there. Instead, he bought introductions about many races in the trading places here, such as which city is the territory of which race? Zt0g


    if he wants to go, does he need to respect the local customs and habits, or which race has the talent skills?


    It can help Cheng Fei save his own life.


    If you trade here, you usually use a kind of thing called prism. This kind of transaction is low-grade, and its value is not too expensive.


    The rest is usually traded with points.


    But the value of points is absolutely high, Cheng Fei bought a lot of books, and finally only spent one integral.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2367

    Cheng Fei is just a little white about everything in wanzu forest. He doesn''t know much about it.


    The first thing he saw was the division of forces here. First of all, this was morning glory county. Cheng Fei knew this place.


    In this land, the most powerful one should belong to the soul eaters. The majority of the races here are soul eaters.


    It is said that among the 108 counties, there are already five or six counties only occupied by soul eaters. Among these places, morning glory county is only a small part.


    And it is said that there are three top powerful people who stay here.


    The top strong people here are the dozens of ancestors that Cheng Fei met that day.


    But in the nearby cities, there are many masters of a city, but they are not soul eaters.


    The difference of the heaven is replaced by the strong.


    For example, the master of the megalithic city is occupied by a nine star strongman of the Jushi clan.


    Cheng Fei noticed that Xu Xian seemed to be a young Tianjiao who belonged to the soul eating clan. He didn''t know whether he could meet him here.


    "Familiar with this place?" At this moment, Cheng Fei suddenly looks a little moved and asks.


    Deep in his heart, Huitian tower finally woke up.


    "I didn''t expect you to be here. It''s beyond my expectation." When Cheng Fei went to this place, he chose to sleep for a long time. For several years along the way, Cheng Fei passed alone.


    "How about it? Is there any integral here? " Go back to the tower.


    In the view of Huitian tower, although Cheng Fei''s talent is good, he should have been better than Luotian in the beginning, and should be able to get some points.


    As for the choice of master, he didn''t even dare to think about it. At the beginning, Luo Tian had only accumulated a lot of experience and gradually came to the fore. But he thought that Luo Tian would rush to the top of the mountain safely and achieve half step transcendence.


    Luo Tian received the news from the fairyland.


    Cheng Fei didn''t get too much entanglement on this issue, but just casually said, "I have some integral on me!"


    "Oh, by the way, what about the Pegasus spirit? Why didn''t you see him? " Cheng Fei suddenly seems to think of something and asks.


    At this moment, another voice comes out of Cheng Fei''s mind, which seems to be a little thin.


    "Cheng Fei, right? Well, it''s not bad. I have the style I used to be!" After saying this, there is no other movement. Cheng Fei looks confused. It seems that this Tianma fairy loves to pretend.


    "When I was in the selection this time, I also met another Tianma spirit. It seems that its name is AGU. You should know it?"


    Who knows, after Cheng Fei finished saying this, the voice immediately raised an octave and quickly denied: "I don''t know. How can I know him? This young master is the prince of Tianma clan. How can you know him after tens of millions of years


    Cheng Fei:


    Not entangled in this issue, Cheng Fei asked some questions back to the tower.


    To tell you the truth, Huitian tower doesn''t know much about wanzu forest. It only knows a few places for cultivation. After Luotian entered those places, Huitian tower lost its sense.


    It seems to have an isolating effect in those places of practice.


    After resting in Boulder for about two days, Cheng Fei began to move towards the East. Zt0g


    flying all the way out of this city is actually a very prosperous place, and the wall can not isolate the bustle outside the city wall.


    Large and small, all kinds of strange houses, some like windmills like houses, some like lighthouses, and some look some Westernized buildings.


    Cheng Fei has seen a lot of this kind of building in his previous life, but he didn''t expect to see it here again.


    Half a day later.


    Cheng Fei has finally found a place to settle down, which is also a real destination.


    Young faces can be seen everywhere here. This is the center of the whole morning glory county and the paradise of Tianjiao disciples. Cheng Fei has only seen the young Tianjiao who came to wanzu forest before.


    Their accomplishments have reached the age of eight or nine stars, and they are only tens of thousands of years old. Although they are called old monsters, compared with the threshold of nine star realm, they can definitely be called very young.


    In this bustling torrent, Cheng Fei finds an inn.


    It''s called Frodo.


    After paying the rent for a year, Cheng Fei began to inquire about the training places and the exchange places.


    These places are famous in the morning glory county. Cheng Fei only inquired about them and knew the location of these buildings.


    It is worth mentioning that there are many places to earn points here.


    Some tasks belong to those who enter the wanzu forest Tianjiao can take on, while others can be taken by ordinary experts.


    However, those tasks to earn points are very difficult, and those tasks for ordinary experts are issued at a fixed time, once every three months, which seems to promote currency circulation.


    Generally speaking, prisms are naturally used as general currency circulation, but the value of integral is obviously higher.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t have lengjing, and even the rented house costs him three points. In this way, the Huitian tower in his body almost doesn''t scold Cheng Fei.


    I have to live in a luxury single room for a year. Isn''t that a waste of points?


    You should know that Luo Tian had to consider carefully for a long time if he wanted to spend an integral in the forest. How can there be such a black sheep like Cheng Fei?


    But as a result, when Cheng Fei throws himself out, he still has more than 600 points.


    Huitian tower immediately shut up and stopped talking.


    In Cheng Fei''s body, the spirit of Tianma hears it. Cheng Fei has just come here. How can he get so many points?


    He didn''t expect that Tianjiao would go through an examination when he entered the wanzu forest, and the assessment reward was very strong.


    After cleaning up, Cheng Fei arrived at the temple of light early the next morning. The temple of light is actually very easy to identify, which is the highest place in this area.


    A grotesque palace leads to the sky.


    There''s a holy light on it.


    Even a fool knows the origin of this palace.


    Cheng Fei steps directly into the temple.


    At first glance, it is a winged statue of an angel. Although it looks similar to the flying feather clan, it is very different.


    Cheng Fei looks at the statue of the bird man and guesses that this is the man in the temple.


    You can enter from both sides of the statue. Cheng Fei walks to the right.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2368

    The hall inside the temple is very large, and it is also blocked by many walls. In the first floor, Cheng Fei doesn''t see the place where he can exchange points. Instead, he sees a period of history.


    It''s about the old enemy battle between the Holy See of light and the Holy See of darkness since ancient times, and the battles in this battlefield.


    As for the battle between the Holy See of light and the Holy See of darkness, we don''t know when it started. Cheng Fei saw that there were battles in many previous eras, and the earliest one was 40 centuries ago.


    Cheng Fei''s heart vibrates. You know, even the myths of Pangu Kaitian and Nuwa creating human beings in his memory only happened a few centuries ago, zt0g


    but this period of history is obviously longer than he imagined. Cheng Fei sees that in those wars, the strange races are rushing to another place and fighting against the races of another place ¡£


    There were countless murders during this period. Here is a museum like existence, which records all these things through some strange words.


    Cheng Fei naturally can''t understand these words. He doesn''t know whether the language of the whole Guangming Vatican is orthodox?


    Of course, that day those examiners that see people talk, ghost talk skills he should also learn.


    After staying on the first floor for more than half an hour, Cheng Fei comes up to it.


    Finally, here, Cheng Fei saw those points can be exchanged for goods.


    First of all, there are some treasures, such as books, magic fragments, and magical powers. The treasures stored here are often marked with a price.


    Cheng Fei knows through the treasure here that there is a treasure above the innate treasure.


    It is called the innate Dao Bing.


    As for the formation of the day after tomorrow, it is called houtiandaobing. This kind of treasure is precious even in the wanzu forest.


    There are five kinds of treasures of this type on display here. Cheng Fei looks at the price of these treasures, and then he looks at the others.


    Any integral of these treasures is tens of thousands of points. It seems that his integral is not much.


    Here, a top-notch inborn Lingbao also has thousands of points.


    Cheng Fei had also seen a top-level inborn Lingbao spaceship, flying at a speed close to that of a half step super strong.


    Unfortunately, Cheng Fei can''t afford to buy it now. He went around here. Although he saw a pair of boxing sets, it was a pity that it was not suitable for him, because they were only for women.


    Up again, there is a layer of elixir on it. Cheng Fei''s eyes are straight. Many of these pills are made by masters at the grand master level.


    Among them, there are pills specially suitable for a certain race, poisons that can rapidly increase combat effectiveness after passing through, and holy drugs for healing people''s flesh and bones.


    There are many kinds. If you don''t look at it, there are more than 100000 in total.


    Unfortunately, they are not Cheng Fei''s.


    On top of that, it turns out to be a layer of books. These collections also have a clear division.


    Cheng Fei finally found the language learning skills he wanted here.


    Through some kind of magic, you can make yourself unable to understand other people''s words, and you can also use your own language to transform it into the language of other ethnic groups.


    However, there is a drawback in such a statement, that is, although the words can be translated into other ethnic groups, he can''t understand the words of other ethnic groups.


    Of course, you can learn other languages slowly.


    This little skill also makes Cheng Fei spend an integral. Next, Cheng Fei selects an introduction to the orthodox language of the Holy See of light. What he has learned is mainly the words of the Holy See of light, which is a very important aspect for Cheng Fei to say.


    This text is free of charge. Cheng Fei stayed here for nearly a day and finally memorized most of the words in his heart.


    Like this kind of language, and their human culture, broad and profound.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei stayed on the fourth floor for a long time. He had been studying the books here. After reading those historical introductions, Cheng Fei became somewhat clear.


    In fact, he was curious about why the old man was called a drunkard, but now in this book, in the records, Cheng Fei found the answer he wanted to know.


    Drunkard was not called drunkard, but called Jiuxian. His strength was very powerful in ancient times. Even Cheng Fei could see the brilliant deeds of Jiuxian in several eras.


    At that time, the Dionysian was in the prime of his life, and his heroic spirit was compelling. It was not too much to be called the strongest one in the Holy See of light. However, many things happened in the back, which gave him a great blow.


    That is to say, since these eras, all the disciples of the wine fairy, without exception, have died.


    If they died together, it''s nothing.


    However, there are hundreds of apprentices of Jiuxian, and almost all of them will die within an era.


    Every time he died in an accident, the death was very tragic, and he would never be born again.


    Some people said: "the fate of Jiuxian is too strong, especially the apprentice. Those who are the disciples of Jiuxian should prepare their coffins first!"


    Gradually, the rumor spread.


    In the back, almost every time the drunkard''s Apprentice dies quickly, and the Bacchus is wounded in a battle with the strongmen of the dark holy see. There is something wrong with the cultivation strength.


    He gradually fade out of people''s vision, but to the back, people are used to this old man old madman appear.


    At this time, the wine fairy has been named as a drunkard.


    I remember that the last Apprentice of Jiuxian was tens of millions of years ago, and then the apprentice also died. After that, I didn''t see Jiuxian enrolling again.


    Cheng Fei is his new apprentice.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei''s brows are locked, but his heart is not too flustered.


    This drunkard master should not have any real problems that would cause his apprentice to die.


    It''s a pity that Cheng Fei doesn''t have so much time to study.


    The top priority is that he must improve his own strength and cultivation.


    Knowing the name of his drunkard master is not related to the look of those ancestors on that day toward Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei has never believed in life since ancient times. How can a true practitioner live in this world without experiencing some treachery or the dangers of the Jedi?


    If you don''t experience danger, how can you force out your potential and make continuous breakthroughs in the desperate situation.


    The word "death" is very normal to him, and it is also true to other people, such as namo nebula. Cheng Fei is very happy to see them live in another world.


    It''s just a wooden bell


    In the fourth layer, Cheng Fei does not forget to look for the whereabouts of the flowers on the other side. As expected, Cheng Fei has found records of the flowers on the other side in many books.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2369

    The other shore flower, also known as Manzhu shahua, is divided into red and white. In Cheng Fei''s previous life, there has been a legend of the other shore flower.


    According to the legend, red flowers bloom in hell, while white flowers bloom in heaven. There is no heaven in this world, but there is hell and samsara.


    Through a thorough understanding of all these books, Cheng Fei has roughly sorted out two reliable statements, one of which is that the other shore flower grows in the place of reincarnation. Zt0g


    as for the place of reincarnation, it must be at least half a step beyond the realm before you can touch it.


    And in the land of reincarnation, there are red flowers on the other side. As long as he can get the red flowers, he can exchange the soul of wooden bell with the previous one.


    Of course, the premise is that he has enough strength.


    Although the current strength is good in the same level realm, he has no absolute assurance to dominate in this realm.


    There are too many Tianjiao in the whole wanzu forest.


    As a matter of fact, if Cheng Fei fights with Feng Lu Xue, his accomplishments before that are so terrible. If Cheng Fei fights with Feng Lu Xue, he will be dead.


    Of course, a large part of the reason is that the strength of the two is too different.


    Whether it is cultivation or other aspects.


    Cheng Fei only feels that this woman, as if she is the most gorgeous figure of their time.


    As for Cheng Fei himself, his feeling is that he is the second most famous person


    In this fourth layer, Cheng Fei stayed for a long time until he really understood these words and learned a lot of historical anecdotes.


    Cheng Fei has a preliminary understanding of wanzu forest.


    As soon as he turns around, Cheng Fei goes one step further.


    In this layer, there are also some books. However, these books are all martial arts secret books. What Cheng Fei is in front of is basically about the introduction of those skills.


    Cheng Fei is not short of skills now. What he lacks is moves and a treasure that can quickly promote his progress in three aspects at the same time.


    In this layer, Cheng Fei found several skills left by human beings, such as the "formula of the emperor" left by the emperor Fuxi.


    If you want to exchange this skill, you need 100000 points, which is a huge number in the eyes of people here.


    Because Cheng Fei realized that, at the beginning, such things as Nuwa Fuxi had finally come here, and successfully detached, and went to a broader world.


    If they have a thorough understanding of their skills, they are likely to reach the state of transcendence. And in this world, there are only a few strong people who have half a step beyond the realm.


    So many young masters are also working hard for the emperor''s skill.


    Cheng Fei also saw other skills.


    Again and again, if you keep going up, you don''t have any more meaning.


    Except there''s an employment system at the top.


    Generally speaking, it also needs 1000 points to employ half of the strong people out of the realm to support the field.


    And to let those half step out of the realm of the master shot, this integral should be added to the back of a zero.


    That is to say, Cheng Fei''s current body all integral add up, a lot of things can''t be done.


    This made Cheng Fei, who was still complacent, suddenly suffered a huge blow.


    In order to calm down his mood, Cheng Fei goes out from the temple of light and goes to the mission hall. The mission hall here almost sends tasks irregularly. If you want to take over tasks, you have to rob them in most cases.


    Yes, there are only so many tasks for the whole county. To receive these tasks, they have to rob them.


    When Cheng Fei comes to the mission hall, there are almost few people here. There are few experts to take the task.


    There is only a nine star deacon in the mission hall. Cheng Fei looks around.


    His face was a little dark.


    Almost all of the tasks that remain here are impossible to accomplish.


    That''s why it''s here. No one comes to take the task.


    Cheng Fei saw the most striking one is about the task of looking for flowers on the other side.


    It seems to be a person who wants to revive a master around him.


    Next, there are a few tasks, almost impossible to complete, but the same task reward is also very high, have reached hundreds of points.


    For example, as long as we find the direction coordinates of the other shore flower, there will be hundreds of integrals.


    If you can really take out this kind of life-saving flowers, then the integral must be calculated separately.


    Suddenly, Cheng Fei sees a task that is very suitable for him.


    That is to find the morning glory in this morning glory county. This morning glory is different from Cheng Fei''s thought. It is not the kind of flower that Cheng Fei saw in his previous life, but a very rare herb.


    The pills refined from this level of herbs have effects on the half step transcendence state. It can refine the most mainstream Dan medicine for the great emperor''s realm Cultivation - Bodhi Dan.


    A single pill can be worth thousands of years of cultivation, and there are few great masters of alchemy in this world, and there are not many medicinal materials. Rare things are very expensive. Therefore, morning glory is very popular.


    This task can be taken over by many people. As long as they can find these herbs in a specific place and bring them here, they can purchase them completely according to the market price of a medicinal material.


    This task is not limited to the number of times and race cultivation, that is to say, those living in the forest can also get points by looking for those morning glory flowers.


    Cheng Fei chooses this task and turns to leave.


    ¡­¡­ As like as two peas in the dark robe,


    came to a young man in a black robe shortly after Cheng Fei left. The young man was half asleep and half asleep. He finally chose the same task as Cheng Fei.


    After leaving the mission hall, Cheng Fei goes to another place where he can practice.


    There are training rooms here. There are arrays in these small houses, which can quickly gather the power between heaven and earth.


    This kind of power is very gentle, and it is also very easy to integrate with other forces. For example, Cheng Fei''s immortal power, naturally, once attacked, it is condensed by the energy between heaven and earth.


    Similarly, when the energy of heaven and earth here condenses to a certain extent, it will form a vein, from which we can develop prisms.


    It also forms the currency of general circulation.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t stay here much. It takes a lot of points to practice in these training rooms. In that case, he might as well arrange the array in his own inn.


    He came to the outside, on one side, a tall building with the words "gifted supernatural powers.".


    Cheng Fei walks in with curiosity. After just coming in, Cheng Fei is surprised.


    After reading the text introduction on the wall, Cheng Fei is excited.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2370

    In the fairyland, there are images of gifted supernatural powers of tens of thousands of races,


    images of them fighting.


    All of these have a strong attraction to Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei is not worried about whether he is not a race that can cultivate.


    To be able to put so many gifted supernatural powers here is enough to show that they are all useful.


    Gifted supernatural power is a skill that is born with the strong of a race, but it does not mean that other races cannot acquire this skill through acquired efforts.


    What are sold here are all those masterpieces, and the price is not very expensive.


    The general price is about 10 points.


    Cheng Fei begins to look for it. Here, he finds a lot of stereotype that makes his heart beat, and the moves described are very heroic.


    If there is a half step out of the realm of the strong stereotype, generally also in about 30 points.


    Naturally, Cheng Fei''s eyes are not limited to the realm of the great emperor. He chooses a engraving plate named Juling clan from those half step transcendent powerful ones.


    Without any hesitation, I paid the points directly.


    In the vicinity of a simple closed place, you can try the quality of the disc.


    Cheng Fei sits cross legged.


    According to the prompt operation, the dial is opened, and Cheng Fei''s mind enters into it. Zt0g


    it''s like being in the presence. Cheng Fei sees the talent of this Troll clan.


    "Law is heaven and earth!"


    The man of the Juling clan is fighting against an ape named Taishan, whose body size seems to be several times the size of this man. He is constantly beating his chest to show his strength.


    The man of the Juling clan finally spat out these four words.


    The whole man rotated for a circle. In the process of rotation, he became bigger and bigger. He has become an expert of thousands of feet. As for the man Tarzan, he knelt down on the ground after seeing the scene of the giant spirit clan in front of him.


    Constantly kowtow for mercy.


    "Is this the power of Dharma? How strong Chen Fei felt the same feeling. In this moment, he seemed to grow bigger and stand at the top of the cloud.


    The reason why he chose the block of Juling clan is that Cheng Fei takes a fancy to this point.


    Since then, I have been able to change my strength to a certain extent.


    But that''s not good for Cheng Fei''s strength.


    On the contrary, things will be reversed when they are extreme.


    But in front of the troll clan is not the same, this is a gift.


    But Cheng Fei looked at it for the first time, patronized and felt the momentum, but did not understand it.


    When Cheng Fei observes for the second time, Cheng Fei has already realized that it is not good.


    I don''t know when there was a crack in my hand.


    If he finished the second time, it is estimated that there will be a second crack. If it goes on like this, more and more cracks will appear, and the effect will soon disappear.


    Cheng Fei understood why the gifted and supernatural powers of the strong were so cheap.


    The quality is not so good.


    It seems that Cheng Fei is unable to understand through this block.


    Then Cheng Fei put it away and bought three of the same kind.


    Then he selected some talented race masters about the way of time and space.


    Leaving this place, there are wanjian Pavilion, Baibing Pavilion, Dandao Pavilion Cheng Fei didn''t go in. Now his top priority is to earn points.


    Before using the points to exchange so many things, now Cheng Fei''s points have come to 500.


    In the next half month, Cheng Fei did not go out to study the Dharma Realm of the spirit gathering clan.


    After wasting all the time, Cheng Fei finally has a clue.


    If we just want to display it, the most critical step is to have sufficient physical strength.


    The reason why the Juling clan has become bigger and weaker is that it has a strong physique.


    At the thought of physical strength, Cheng Fei thinks of Wang Sheng, the genius of kuju nationality. How is Wang Sheng now?


    He followed them and thought of them. Cheng Fei was worried when he thought of them.


    It seems that we have to go to the intelligence department to find out their whereabouts later.


    For a moment, Cheng Fei is busy.


    I feel like I''m in a mess.


    Now I can only force myself to calm down and act in a planned way.


    As time goes by, Cheng Fei leaves here after finishing everything on hand.


    Go straight to the West.


    Cheng Fei''s goal this time is to complete his task, looking for morning glory.


    After that, he only needs to get the Dan prescription of the Bodhi pill, and then practice his alchemy skills to reach the level of great Celestial Master.


    Cheng Fei knows that, in fact, the rules in the fairyland are not perfect, for example, the master of alchemy is not allowed to appear.


    But there are not so many restrictions here.


    Morning glory is mainly grown in the northwest of morning glory County, where the jungle is dense, there are many dangers, such as what can attack their plants and so on, here are very common things.


    Only by exploring the places that have not been looted by the strong, can he find more morning glory.


    Otherwise, Cheng Fei will be waiting for a drink.


    If you want to get big returns, you can only take risks and keep deepening.


    In this way, there are still many strong people flocking to this no man''s land in the northwest to find opportunities.


    The whole forest in the northwest is called no man''s land.


    Cheng Fei flies to the sky above the woods and thinks about the habits of morning glory for a while, and then he falls down.


    In this forest, the most taboo is to swagger over the sky.


    If any other race, or the one who doesn''t want to get rid of the monster skin, will be dead.


    Morning glory belongs to the nature of Yang, especially like to be in the sun blooming place, if the sun is blocked, they will look for open areas, but they are spiritual things between heaven and earth, under normal circumstances, they will never take root in one place for a long time.


    According to these characteristics, Cheng Fei narrows the scope of his search.


    Began to look around where the sun could reach the sparse trees.


    After a while, Cheng Fei is disappointed.


    It seems that this is a peripheral area, not to mention the morning glory, not even flies can be seen.


    Now it''s only possible to travel through the jungle, and continue to go deep into the northwest.


    An hour later, Cheng Fei stops and flies in the jungle for such a long time. The jungle is much more strange than he imagined. The journey just started is not easy.


    Several times Cheng Fei fell into the trap of some kind of plant and kept spinning.


    Until later, Cheng Fei had the habit of leaving marks when he left, which broke through those killing games.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2371

    After breaking through those murders, Cheng Fei finally comes to the depth of the no man''s land, but in the depth of the no man''s land, Cheng Fei has heard other voices after flying for a distance.


    There''s a lot of movement ahead.


    Cheng Fei carefully hides himself and crawls forward. Finally, he stops at a place near the pond.


    "Zhu Wu, you''re going too far. We saw these morning glory flowers first, and we promised to give you 50% of the profit. You are still aggressive and want to take our share of morning glory. Isn''t this bullying? " A woman''s voice asked coldly. There were several damages on his clothes. The people behind him were also injured. It was obvious that there had been a battle here just now.


    Otherwise, Cheng Fei will not be attracted.


    In front of that woman, is a pig head human body, pig demon! Next to the man named Zhu Wu, there are five or six other pig demons with the same appearance.


    However, it is obvious that those masters around the man named Zhu Wu are much higher than those around the women before.


    The average strength here is more than five stars.


    The woman and the others around her belong to a human like race. Most of their strength is only three stars.


    This woman''s cultivation is the strongest, reaching the five-star realm of the great emperor. Her name is Cheng Lu. Unlike other women in this realm, her appearance is very ordinary.


    There are even some suspected of deliberately vilifying.


    Because Chen Fei saw some wrinkles on the top of his neck.


    "Miss Cheng, Jie Jie Jie, no matter how skillful you are, you can''t change the fact that the morning glory is ultimately what we got. In the forest of thousands of nationalities, you are still reasoning with me here, and you are not afraid to laugh off your big teeth?" Zhu Wu snorted.


    Cheng Lu looked at the pig demons in front of her, and her chest trembled with anger. "You still know that I''m a member of the Cheng family. I''m not afraid that I''ll go back and tell those senior officials of the Cheng family."


    "Ha ha, it''s for the sake of your Cheng family that I thought about letting you go. Otherwise, you would have been the food of crocodiles at the bottom of the lake."


    As soon as this statement was made, those people behind Cheng Lu retreated one after another, and fear appeared on their faces.


    Who knows Cheng Lu is not afraid at all, "no, so many morning glory flowers are worth hundreds of points, so many of them should have half of ours."


    Zhu Wu''s eyes gradually narrowed up, "are you toasting without eating or drinking?"


    "Sister Lu, why don''t we just do that?" A young man behind him tugged at Cheng Lu''s skirt.


    If it goes on like this, it''s likely to get together.


    This is definitely not what they want to see.


    Cheng Lu smiles and looks back at the young man who is afraid. He touches his head and says, "don''t worry!"


    In front of the pig demon has begun to move the body, obviously they want to start.


    Zhu Wu chuckled, "I guess Miss Cheng is the only one among you who has the strong personality, so Catch Cheng Fei and kill all the others! "


    Originally relaxed freehand face at this moment ferocious up, straight to Cheng Lu there.


    He took the lead, and behind him were their younger brothers, who looked more powerful than each other.


    In this fast running process, it quickly becomes the shape of a pig demon.


    In this moment, one by one became pangran * *, after all, they, the pig demon clan, can play their full role only by transforming their image strength into noumenon. As for retaining the shape of adults, it is still because they can get along well with other experts.


    Otherwise, can ants and elephants be brothers?


    Although you are tall and powerful, your height is also the size of a giant. How can others communicate with you?


    So I don''t know when it''s time to change into human shape.


    Only in the battle will expose their own noumenon, such as in front of Zhu Wu.


    The height should be more than ten feet high, not to mention the body length.


    All this seems like a long time, but in fact, it is completed in a short time. After this rest time, Zhu Wu, who is in the front, has already approached Cheng Lu.


    Along the way, the tall trees and bushes fell down one after another, making a clattering sound.


    "Boom


    The pig bumped into it.


    In front of Cheng Lu, Cheng Lu is only the five-star cultivation of the great emperor''s realm. How can he withstand this attack?


    However, at this moment, Cheng Fei takes a close look and suddenly sees a fan like treasure in Cheng Lu''s hand. At the moment of the fan''s appearance, a roar sounds. As Cheng Lu continues to retreat, a mouthful of blood is ejected from his mouth.


    But then came a scream.


    Zhu Wu, who had collided with him before, had already broken his head and was constantly rolling around the lake.


    "Ah ah ah, you stinky woman, you can''t die easily, you even take out the magic weapon of the level of half trail soldier." In the rolling, the pig demon did not forget to scold Cheng Lu.


    For a moment, those attacking pig demons almost stopped and looked at the treasure in Cheng Lu''s hands, showing both greed and fear.


    This is a magic weapon at the level of quasi Taoist soldiers. Even if you can''t sell tens of thousands of points, it''s worth thousands of points.


    If they got this magic weapon, what else would they look for? It''s very risky to come here.


    But now they are afraid that Cheng Lu in front of them will use this quasi Taoist soldier.


    The other pig demons stopped for a while, and the two sides began to confront. At this moment, the pig demon clan was still waiting for Zhu Wu''s recovery. Even they felt very painful just now.


    Zhu Wu suddenly said: "hand, they should not use that treasure, otherwise we would have been cleaned up."


    These pig demons, who were just the prophets of hindsight, rushed over.


    In a flash, he flies to Cheng Lu and holds a magic weapon like a nine foot harrow.


    They all smashed at them, except Cheng Lu.


    Although he won''t use the quasi Taoist soldier in his hand, this magic weapon has a super strong defense force, and their boss just now is a typical example.


    It started to show up on one side.


    What''s the use of Cheng Lu''s magic weapon?


    Although the people behind her have some complaints about her, they are now related to their life and death, and there is no time to say that. Zt0g


    "boom!"


    They were forced to step back.


    At this time, Zhu Wu also stopped, the blow just now, almost let his head hit.


    But now his eyes also showed greed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2372

    If you let him fight for serious injuries, to exchange for thousands of points worth of the half track soldiers, this is definitely a very cost-effective thing.


    A healing medicine is only worth dozens of points, and the value of Taoist soldiers is far beyond this.


    "Hey hey, don''t hide your secrets. Let''s make a quick decision!"


    Zhu Wu exclaimed.


    Other pig demons nodded one after another, and their magic power was so powerful that they hit those people in front of them.


    "Run, back."


    At this time, Cheng Lu is also aware of the bad news. She quickly turns around and runs. With the young man who reminded her just now, she shouts out this sentence to other people.


    Although the other people are very upset, but they can only bear the pain at the same time, retreat, follow Cheng Lu.


    Cheng Lu seems to have already planned the route of escape. At this moment, he goes straight to a certain place.


    And this time Cheng Fei is also a little bit surprised, did not expect that this woman should be directed at him this direction.


    It''s a joke to say you didn''t find him.


    But Cheng Fei''s concealment method is learned from Luo Tian''s hand.


    It was so easy to find out.


    Cheng Fei always feels that he has to do something at this time. Otherwise, he will be shot by this woman.


    When it comes to guns, Cheng Fei''s eyes suddenly brighten.


    He untied his belt and stood in front of an ancient tree. At this moment, Cheng Lu came here with a bunch of embarrassed companions behind him. Zt0g


    see Cheng Fei whistling and the indescribable picture.


    Cheng Lu collapsed on the spot.


    She always feels that there are people hiding here. Originally, she wanted Cheng Fei to help her block her. At the very least, she would have to delay some time.


    This is her plan.


    He still didn''t give up the morning glory.


    As a result, when she came here, she found that she was just a young man in the realm of two stars. What waves could a young man in a two-star realm turn?


    So Cheng Lu is a little bit big now, so he can only run for his life.


    "Go


    Cheng Lu led the defeated generals behind him in a fast direction.


    At the moment, Cheng Fei is ready to put on his pants. A gust of wind passes behind him. Several pig demons grow bigger and roar with the wind. The speed is not inferior to those before. After seeing Cheng Fei, one of the pigs makes the pig''s hooves cheap.


    "There are still some people here. I''ll clean them up along the way."


    A nine toothed harrow smashed at Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei''s face is cold. He grabs the handle of the nine toothed harrow. The pig didn''t expect that the human body of the two stars of the great emperor was much stronger than him.


    He was pulled back directly.


    "You..."


    Just spit out a word, Cheng Fei grabbed a hoof of this pig demon and began to swing it casually.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    "Ah, ah!"


    On the left and right sides of Cheng Fei, there are some big pits which are smashed by the pig demon.


    No, to be precise, Cheng Fei should have caught one of the pig''s hooves and smashed it.


    There was a constant roar, until the pig was finally dying, and Cheng Fei stopped.


    "Since your hooves are so cheap, don''t blame me!" Cheng Fei looks at the behemoth in front of him, and the corner of his mouth drips with saliva.


    "Lord Zhu, help me!"


    The pig demon quickly called out.


    At this time, Zhu wucai came here from the small lake behind.


    "Who is your excellency? You and I will not offend the river! Why do you want to do it to my men? "


    Cheng Fei chuckles. Obviously, although Zhu Wu in front of him has the cultivation of six stars, he still feels that Cheng Fei is not easy to provoke.


    Maybe Cheng Fei himself is not worth his fear. What he is afraid of is the strong man behind Cheng Fei.


    That''s why we have this question.


    "Ha ha, you and I don''t offend the river, but your hands are a little cheap. You have to put the rake on my head. Is this still called well water not offending the river?"


    "Daniel, apologize to this young brother!"


    Zhu Wu is also extremely straightforward, directly to his that subordinate said.


    The pig demon named Daniel couldn''t get it. He quickly turned around and knelt down toward Cheng Fei.


    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I''ll never dare again!" Daniel shakes his head, but there is still a trace of resentment in his eyes.


    If someone is regarded as a ball, throw it in the past, his heart will be unhappy.


    Maybe the pig is still thinking about finding an opportunity.


    "Now that we''re done apologizing, let''s go."


    Zhu Wu was not polite to Cheng Fei all the time, just out of the kind of alienation from the young Tianjiao disciple.


    And Cheng Fei will not let it go.


    If he didn''t guess wrong, there should be a lot of morning glory on Zhu Wu''s body. Now he can start to blackmail.


    "Wait a minute, just walk away?" Cheng Fei''s voice suddenly rings.


    Zhu Wu narrowed his eyes and turned, "what else do you want?"


    "Both of you have seen my accomplishments. If I hadn''t thought there were some ways to protect my life, maybe I would have died under that pig demon just now. So at the very least, take out 50% of the morning glory you get. "


    "Fifty percent morning glory, hum, it''s a big tone. You were afraid that you were here just now, ready to attack us?"


    Zhu Wu didn''t expect Cheng Fei to open his mouth.


    He hit back immediately, and it was full of gunpowder.


    Cheng Fei said, "I just got rid of it here. You see, the belt hasn''t been tied."


    "What do I care about you? Since they have already offended the Yang family, they are not afraid to offend a young man who even dare not report his name. "


    Without waiting for Zhu Wuhua to finish, another pig demon has already made a move. It is kneeling in front of Cheng Fei, which is very suitable for sneak attack.


    A nine tooth harrow quickly grows bigger and rushes to Cheng Fei at this moment.


    However, the magic weapon that it stealthily attacks is caught by Cheng Fei again, and seizes the pig''s hoof.


    Daniel: "what are you doing


    This scene seems familiar.


    "Look at me!"


    Zhu Wuyi''s hooves came over, carrying a powerful force, and the strong wind was hunting.


    Cheng zhufei grabs another big pig.


    Cheng Fei takes two steps back.


    Zhu Wu:


    What is this skill? Is it 100% empty handed to pick up pig''s hoof?


    But when the two pigs were still in a daze, they felt the whirling of the earth.


    "Ah ah ah ~"


    "ah ah ~"


    ZHU Wu and another pig demon screamed at the same time. There were many pits around, and they were deep enough.


    Half an hour later,


    after one man vs. two pigs


    this jungle has been nearly arched by two pigs.


    Looking at two dying pigs.


    Cheng Fei sighs. The two pigs could have chased him to swallow them up.


    Cheng Fei has no good feelings for the two sides. Unfortunately, the two pigs have to come to provoke him.


    This is good. He not only gave Cheng Fei a treasure, but also sent two pigs.


    It''s said that the price of pork has increased recently www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2373

    Cheng Fei didn''t kill the two pigs in the end, but all their treasures, including morning glory, were looted by Cheng Fei.


    After that, Chen Fei let them go.


    At the beginning, Cheng Fei has made plans to live here for a long time.


    If he provokes the strong enemies nearby without any reason, Cheng Fei is not afraid, but he is also very annoyed by these opponents'' harassment.


    In line with the principle that more is better than less, Cheng Fei spared the lives of the two pig demons.


    There are 15 more morning glory plants.


    Morning glory lives in a place like sunshine.


    Indeed, there is no shade of green trees over the lake, and it is exposed to the sun all day long. Therefore, it is very normal for morning glory to grow on the surface of the lake.


    If you exchange these 15 morning glory plants, they are enough to exchange 150 points, and each one can exchange 10 points.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Fei takes all of them.


    Cheng Fei may be able to consider changing his strategy.


    Do you want to be a villain, ambush others and rob others of morning glory.


    However, after thinking about it, Cheng Fei still gives up the idea. After all, it''s not proper to do so, and it''s easy to make enemies for himself.


    It may also affect children''s bad values.


    So Cheng Fei can only continue to deepen.


    However, one day later, Cheng Fei meets a team. The most important thing is that there are many experts in the team, and Cheng Fei still knows him.


    It is Cheng Lu and his party before that. Cheng Fei is a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Cheng Lu can escape from the group of pig demons.


    This is something that ordinary people can''t do.


    Cheng Fei is sure that he should also have played a role. It is normal for them to escape after being entangled with two pigs for such a long time.


    Only in this group of people, Cheng Fei also saw a tall man in a black robe.


    His face was covered and he didn''t seem to want to see people.


    "How come it''s you again? You''re alive?" Cheng Lu''s face changed.


    Cheng Fei chuckled and said, "the young ladies of Cheng family can live, but why can''t I? I''m from the Cheng family, too. "


    Hearing this, the ugly woman was surprised, frowned and asked, "are you from the Cheng family? Why have I never met you?


    ¡­¡­ No, your breath is human, you are human


    At the end of the sentence, Cheng Lu and other companions look a little changed, but this change is not in a good direction, but with a look of contempt in their eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that there are still human beings in the forest. Aren''t you human beings dead?"


    Cheng Lu blurted out and suddenly realized that he had made a mistake. The League was embarrassed and said, "sorry, I didn''t know before ~"


    Cheng Fei waved his hand and said, "it''s OK! In fact, my name is Cheng Fei. "


    "If you don''t mind, why don''t we form a team together? You must have come for the morning glory in the no man''s land! "


    Although she knew that Cheng Fei in front of her was a human being, and her cultivation was still so low, Cheng Lu suddenly said in a strange way. Even she did not know why she said this.


    One side of the Cheng family in Cheng Lu''s ear quickly said: "his cultivation is so low, or a burden, we want a human to do?"


    Cheng Lu shook her head and did not speak.


    Now both sides pretend that nothing has happened, in a very delicate atmosphere.


    Cheng Lu naturally couldn''t be stupid enough to think that Cheng Fei''s real strength was very low. That day, he felt that in the place where Cheng Fei was, someone had been peeping at everything in the battlefield.


    When they fled to that place, they didn''t see Zhu Wu coming. She guessed that she must have been entangled with Cheng Fei. Nine times out of ten, it was the situation of human death. But now she saw that Chen Fei was intact and did not have any injuries.


    This has to make people daydream.


    That''s why Cheng Lu left Cheng Fei, but not the process of Cheng Fei''s affairs, which also made their relationship a little delicate. For example, Cheng Fei almost did it all by himself.


    As for the master under the black robe, Cheng Lu did not say, and Cheng Fei did not ask. The same black robed master was also a man, just like a lone ranger.


    However, from the hands of the black master, Chen Fei saw that the master should be a woman.


    If a man has such white and tender hands, I''m afraid Cheng Fei will be too cold to eat.


    Their team continues to deepen, the more they go inside, the more unexpected situation will appear.


    For example, people can sneak attack on trees. This is a very common sneak attack. Some plants and trees in the heaven and earth often experience the irrigation of the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and they will suddenly produce wisdom and have the ability to cultivate.


    That''s where the elves came from.


    However, their difficulty is not high, it is easy to be cleaned up by the public.


    Among them, they even met a rock giant turned from a hill. When the champion was walking, he suddenly found the ground under his feet protruded, which really scared Cheng Fei.


    He suddenly remembered that the great sage in the legend also jumped out of the stone.


    It''s just a great saint, but not an elf.


    With a little effort, the rock giant was finally solved.


    During the next journey, they found three morning glory plants.


    And it all took three days.


    These three morning glory plants are not expected to fall into Cheng Fei''s hands, so Cheng Fei began to find a way to leave.


    At night, they built a simple campfire.


    Cheng Fei is still eating his own food. This is the game played in the mountain forest. He sprinkles the secret seasoning and makes the fire fully and evenly barbecue, making the game in his hands burnt outside and tender inside and fragrant.


    Cheng Lu and they chew their own dry food and look at the game in Cheng Fei''s hands.


    One by one, the eyes are wavering. Zt0g


    they thought Cheng Fei was a burden, but in the end they found out that they were.


    Cheng Fei is faster than them not only in speed, but also in adaptability. During this period, several sneak attacks started from Cheng Fei, who had the lowest level of cultivation.


    However, they are easily avoided by Cheng Fei, such as the barbecue at the moment.


    None of them can do it like Cheng Fei.


    When he smelled the smell of the barbecue over there, Cheng Fei felt that it was really a place from day to day. In an instant, he lost interest in his opponent''s dry food and the boring roast meat.


    Cheng Fei deliberately eats slowly, which also has many factors of his prey.


    Cheng Fei is deliberately disgusting Cheng Lu.


    Just at this moment, Cheng Fei sees a man come to him, that is the woman in black.


    From the black robed woman''s veil, spit out a cold voice.


    "Give it to me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2374

    This is the first time that Cheng Fei has come into contact with the woman in black robe at such a close distance. From this woman in black robe, a faint fragrance comes out.


    It smells good.


    Cheng Fei looks into the eyes of the woman in front of him. He sees that the woman''s eyes are like a pool of clear water.


    But there is a faint sense of deja vu.


    Cheng Fei has some doubts. Has he ever seen this woman in black?


    Without waiting for Cheng Fei to open his mouth, the black robed woman in front of him suddenly said, "how about a point in exchange for your roe deer?"


    Cheng Fei suddenly nods and delivers another piece of roasted meat in his hand.


    "No points. This is for you to eat."


    The black robed woman''s eyes in front of her are a little surprised. It seems that she did not expect Cheng Fei to have such a move, but she still picked it up, turned around and bit it carefully.


    For a while, the atmosphere was strange. People of the Cheng family saw that Cheng Fei was so talkative here. Among them, the young man bravely came to Cheng Fei''s place.


    Cheng Lu saw what she wanted to say, but she still didn''t say it.


    "Hello, big brother, can you give me a piece of meat too?" Asked the young man.


    Cheng Fei looked up at him, nodded and said, "yes, an integral!"


    The young man in front of him looks stiff. An integral is a lot for him. He has only five points on his body.


    It''s still hard for his family to give him these points when he comes, and has already spent an integral on the way.


    Now Cheng Fei''s piece of meat should be so expensive. Although they understand in their hearts that Cheng Fei and their relationship are not good, they still sneer at Cheng Fei, and it is not too much to charge him a point.


    This young man has been entangled for a long time. He is the young man who advised Cheng Lu to leave.


    Finally, he said: "well, an integral is an integral!"


    It is because Cheng Fei''s barbecue is so delicious that the young man''s appearance of eating the barbecue is not elegant.


    It was the first time in his life that he ate such a delicious barbecue.


    As for the rest of the Cheng family, although they are greedy, but for that one point, they can not spend freely.


    One night, the smell of barbecue continued to diffuse around.


    When they woke up early the next morning, they all made up their minds to find enough morning glory to exchange for Cheng Fei''s barbecue.


    However, some people have their ideas on Cheng Fei''s Secret seasoning. In their opinion, as long as they have the secret seasoning, they can also barbecue delicious meat.


    This idea was quickly rejected by Cheng Lu. Chen Lu has not yet figured out how strong Cheng Fei is. What if Cheng Fei pretended to be a pig eating a tiger?


    Don''t they all have to finish?


    It''s a natural instinct for women.


    As for what they think in their hearts, Cheng Lu doesn''t know yet.


    As you go deeper and deeper, you will encounter more morning glory.


    They have got more than a dozen morning glory plants in total, but each time they take them as their own, and they don''t want to share them with Cheng Fei or the woman in black.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t worry. Even if they don''t divide morning glory to Cheng Fei, Cheng Fei expects that they will definitely give Cheng points.


    Sure enough, in the evening, Cheng Fei and the woman sit in parallel, and the woman turns to eat.


    A group of people came to Cheng Fei with a morning glory.


    "This morning glory is worth ten points. It''s not too much for us to exchange five prey for you." Cheng Lu has a look of expectation in her eyes.


    Cheng Fei nods and takes out all the wild beasts on one side and hands them to Cheng Lu.


    Cheng Lu:


    "Didn''t you say in exchange for five prey?" Cheng Fei asked.


    Cheng Lu is really dumb to eat Coptis. It''s hard to say. She clearly refers to those preys that Cheng Fei has already barbecued. As a result, Cheng Fei gives her these live ones.


    They can kill them at will.


    Looking at Cheng Fei in front of him, Cheng Lu sighs.


    Now Cheng Fei clearly wants a morning glory, and she can only give it.


    "I''m talking about these roasted prey!" Chen Lu again took out a morning glory, pointed to the barbecue and said.


    Cheng Fei showed a sudden realization.


    At the other end of the campfire not far away, the children of the Cheng family, who saw this scene, began to spray fire one after another.


    "This Cheng Fei is so deceiving that he even wants a second morning glory plant, which we have worked so hard to find." A young man preached.


    Another expert was also angry: "yes, our team took him to protect him, and did not collect protection fees from him. It was good enough, and even took a bite back."


    "Shall we do it?"


    "Miss Cheng will stop it. I really don''t know what''s good about this human boy. Does Miss Cheng like him?"


    A surprising language said, the other people present actually believe it.


    However, they are not happy with Cheng Fei, and now they are in a dilemma.


    Do you want to do it or not?


    They didn''t mean to protect Cheng Lu when they came here. At best, they were the servants of the Cheng family, but their ugly lady''s status was different.


    Only after they came here, they found that their young lady had been very headstrong.


    For example, they are randomly put in danger, and constantly fight with those pig demons. If they don''t have some self-protection measures behind them, they will die at this moment.


    And he had to take Cheng Fei in spite of all the opposition.


    Say a bad word, they are now for Cheng Lu is also in a bad situation.


    Cheng Lu happily hands the barbecue to the people around him who have different thoughts, and then they eat it regardless of the image.


    "Delicious!"


    ¡­¡­


    At night, a dark shadow flashed away in the jungle. Zt0g


    Cheng Fei gets up and sees the black robed woman disappear. Cheng Fei''s look moves.


    It didn''t follow the past.


    The disappearance of the woman in black did not arouse public reaction.


    This black robed woman seems to have nothing to do with them. A passer-by in her life is like walking on the street and seeing a beggar beggar. She never looks at her in the eye.


    But they didn''t know that the beggar was the existence they couldn''t look forward to.


    Further on, it would be a dangerous situation, since the woman in black had already left.


    Cheng Fei left the camp quietly, taking advantage of the dark wind in the night, the moon and the stars.


    When the next morning, everyone was disappointed. They couldn''t exchange morning glory for Cheng Fei''s barbecue.


    What''s more, I regret that I didn''t fly in advance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2375

    If there is no accident in this journey, it is also likely to become a passer-by in life.


    Cheng Fei leaves here and continues to rush towards it quickly. The danger inside has been known to all. Cheng Fei has found out about it.


    The only pity is that there is no map. If there is a map, it is easy to do. You can find the open terrain directly.


    In fact, after coming here, Cheng Fei''s heart is also very confused, although he knows that thousands of races are divided into three categories.


    But why he met those races, most of them are similar to the demon race in the fairyland.


    It''s just a deliberate enlargement of the demons of a certain race into a clan.


    In their fairyland, there are also many demon clans, there must be pig demons, but here they become a single race.


    In this case, there are many races in their fairyland, but the number of those ethnic groups is relatively small.


    The whole Yunxia island is a group of apes.


    In the outside world, it is likely to be a world as big as fairyland.


    As for the elves or other races, Cheng Fei has not seen a lot of them, nor has he thoroughly understood their two races.


    I only know that I met that three eyed dwarf that day, which should belong to their humanoid race.


    Now it''s not the time to think about it. Chen Fei leaves the team at a speed of many times. Almost every time, he looks down from the middle of the sky and looks down at the ground. When he finds an open space, Cheng Fei will pass quickly.


    In one day, Cheng Fei found ten morning glory plants.


    It''s been half a month since I arrived here.


    Cheng Fei has been in the no man''s land for half a month, and he has gained a lot.


    You can meet many strange things here, such as tree essence, flower essence, and other intelligent creatures, which make Cheng Fei''s eyes bright and surprised.


    On this day, Cheng Fei suddenly looks up. Not far in front of him, a red light appears in the air.


    This red light straight into the sky, with a strong killing power, the nearby birds and beasts rise to the sky, startled around.


    In an instant, Cheng Fei noticed it.


    It is estimated that this kind of vision of heaven and earth will spread far away, but Cheng Fei is undoubtedly very close to this place.


    He immediately went in that direction, and with the help of a cup of tea, he had come to the place where the vision was.


    When Cheng Fei came here, there were many masters here.


    Among them, Cheng Fei met Cheng Lu and others before. Cheng Fei had some accidents and they were there.


    However, this also makes sense. Although Cheng Fei''s speed is fast, he is running from east to west, often covering a radius of several miles, so he can be caught up by Cheng Lu and his followers.


    In addition, Cheng Fei also saw the pig demon he met before.


    But what surprised Cheng Fei most was the woman in black. She was in the middle of the crowd. There was a hole in the bottom of the place surrounded by them.


    I don''t know where to go.


    And that woman is holding a huge red bead in her hand, coldly looking at many masters nearby.


    There was a look of anxiety on his face.


    "It could be her!" Cheng Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Looking at the bead in the other party''s hand, Chen Fei can''t see anything famous, but Cheng Fei is not a fool. This bead is definitely a treasure.


    The black robed woman''s eyes did not seem to change much, and turned and rushed to a place.


    Cheng Lu''s face is happy. She also knows this woman. She said before that she would join their team, and then she gave them five points, but she suddenly left.


    I didn''t expect to come here to steal the treasure.


    Cheng Lu thinks that this black robed woman is here to avoid the limelight, so she can naturally get the treasure.


    As for support.


    Ha ha, that''s a joke. She has a magic weapon of the level of half trooper. What can she do? There are so many strong people here. She''d better leave as soon as possible.


    However, in the next scene, Cheng Lu''s face changes greatly, because the woman in black comes to him and attacks him directly.


    This attack also directly exposed the cultivation of the black robed woman, the six star realm of the great emperor. Although the attack is not strong enough, it is more than enough to repel Cheng Lu and several of them.


    "Boom


    Cheng Lu and they quickly avoid, but still scrape some attacks.


    Those attacks hit them, even if they had a half trooper, they couldn''t resist them.


    In Cheng Lu''s eyes, a touch of fear emerges.


    The other side is the emperor''s six star level strong, and will not care about their own people?


    They also want to be able to take this black robed woman''s treasure, now think about it, it is really ridiculous.


    In other words, according to the black robed woman, the weakest gap in the field is estimated to be here, so they choose to break through from their direction.


    Cheng Lu now only feels her face is hot.


    Even the black robed woman in front of her was gone.


    "Catch up with her and don''t let her run away. The Pearl in her hand is a treasure!" A master of Juling clan rushed out first.


    These three words came out of my mouth.


    "Tianmu Zhu?"


    Cheng Fei''s expression moved, but also followed up.


    A chase war started. All of them were masters of the realm of the great emperor. When they made a move, they often fell into a large forest.


    The black robed woman''s speed is very fast. She puts the Tianmu pearl into the space ring. While the whole person flies quickly, she constantly dodges the attacks of many masters behind her. Zt0g


    Cheng Fei didn''t make a move.


    Many of the masters around him are the six star realm of the great emperor, and even Cheng Fei feels the master of the Seven Star realm. However, he is still in the hidden stage and has not emerged.


    Cheng Fei is also one of them.


    "Boom, boom!"


    They can''t fly across the continent in this way.


    All of them hung far behind the woman in black.


    When they were flying for less than a stick of incense, the woman in black in the distance ahead suddenly turned around and headed for Cheng Fei. They came here with a trace of panic in their eyes.


    People are still in a daze, but suddenly found a giant tree spirit in the distance.


    The tree is hundreds of feet tall. A large net has been set up between the tree and the trees on the side to let the woman in black jump in. But the woman in black also responds very quickly.


    Only in this way, the black robed woman was attacked on both sides.


    Those strong people beside Cheng Fei are also dignified, and they have to stop.


    This is the eight star level tree spirit of the great emperor. It can be said that it is not inferior to the wisdom of many experts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2376

    The woman in black who flew towards them snorted, and a cane hit her behind her and drew on her.


    The woman in the black dress was staggering, but she was still steady and headed for the other side.


    "Stop her! She''s hurt


    A group of masters quickly rushed out, forming a huge encirclement, and at this moment there are other masters attracted by this vision from all directions.


    Zhengyuanyuan comes here constantly to make up for the loopholes.


    "Boom, boom!"


    In the direction that the black robed woman rushed to, suddenly there were more than one five-star strong and two six-star strong.


    Three masters at the same time to attack, the woman''s hands out of a bell, gently shaking, issued jingling jingling sound.


    The bell is growing rapidly.


    The three attacks hit the bell, but they didn''t do any damage. They just made three muffled noises.


    In front of these masters, there was a half footed soldier in the hand of the black robed woman. Under normal circumstances, the great emperor''s realm can barely motivate the half track soldiers. If the magic weapon of the Daobing level, it would be a treasure that even the strong man who has half step out of the realm would also like to fight for.


    Cheng Fei wanders in the crowd. He doesn''t know what kind of treasure tianmuzhu is. However, Cheng Fei will never think that the tianmuzhu is inferior to that of the half trail soldier.


    The woman held a huge bell in her hand and kept waving it in the air to repel the three masters in front of her.


    However, at the next moment, from the flank, many experts came and surrounded the black robed woman.


    The giant tree spirit that followed from behind did not attack the masters of other races.


    Tianmu Zhu is too important to them, including the tree spirit. In normal times, he will certainly not miss these opportunities to fight against so many other race masters. At the moment, he can temporarily lay down his hatred for the sake of tianmuzhu.


    Branches in all directions ran straight from the air to the woman in black.


    The bell in the hands of the woman in black suddenly became bigger and contained her. There was a loud noise on the bell.


    "Boom


    Now it''s a dead end to this woman in black.


    It''s just that they have been fighting for a long time without breaking the magic weapon''s defense.


    "Hand over Tianmu bead and spare you from death. Otherwise, we must shock you to death in it today!"


    There was no movement in the bell.


    Many masters are hesitant to see this.


    There are more and more masters nearby, although they have surrounded the black robed women.


    However, no matter if the black robed woman is killed next, they may not get the Pearl in the end.


    It is very likely that they will chase one of their masters just like chasing a woman in black.


    "Quick! Don''t hide your secrets. When we get Tianmu pearl, we will depend on our own abilities. " The man of the Juling clan is getting bigger in an instant.


    Different from Cheng Fei''s memory, these men of the Juling clan in the realm of the great emperor were only a few dozen feet tall when they got older.


    Seeing that the man of Juling clan used his talent, other masters dare not hide.


    Cheng Fei sighs. In fact, according to the previous friendship, Cheng Fei can help the other party. Now it seems that even Cheng Fei can''t help.


    Now it''s up to fate.


    At this time, the appearance of the huge bell in front of him burst out in all directions of gold, and went straight around, stabbing their eyes.


    "No, he''s running!"


    Many masters subconsciously closed their eyes, but the giant tree spirit was not affected. The bell wrapped in his cane suddenly became smaller at this moment.


    The vines followed.


    The sound of "bang" hit the woman in black again. Through the black dress, you can see the flesh and blood.


    Similarly, this blow also made the veil on the black robed woman''s face fall off accidentally.


    His face was cold.


    At the moment of seeing this face, a person''s expression froze in the middle of the scene, and his tears fell down.


    "Ling er?"


    That person is Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei looks at this familiar face, but he is not sure.


    But also had to admit, in front of this woman''s face and wooden bell has eight points similar.


    The woman who has been longing for so many years now appears in front of Cheng Fei in this foreign land.


    Let Cheng Fei''s heart at the moment do not know how to say?


    Excited?


    Sad?


    Or is it the sweetness that comes from the bitterness?


    "Why didn''t I think of it so early?"


    Cheng Fei''s heart is remorseful. No wonder he has a faint sense of familiarity when sitting with her. No wonder a bell will appear in the other party''s hands.


    This is a fact that Cheng Fei has to admit.


    Muling was reincarnated.


    Looking at the side of those hundreds of masters, after a pause, they went directly to the black robed woman.


    The movement of the hand does not stop.


    The light of magic is still brilliant.


    The woman who looks a little cold.


    In Cheng Fei''s life, there is a life and death crisis for the second time.


    Like a brilliant light, Cheng Fei splits his sword behind many masters.


    Taking advantage of these masters unprepared, Cheng Fei''s sword seriously injured dozens of masters, including more than a dozen of the strong in the realm of the great emperor.


    Cheng Fei''s hair suddenly turns gray again at this moment.


    It was the most powerful sword he had ever made.


    It is a combination of cliff, fast and slow Kendo, falling rain Kendo, and the way of time, yin and Yang.


    After this move, the sky and the earth changed color, and the air directly fell down with blood rain.


    At this moment, Cheng Lucai and the people behind him came after him and saw the scene of Cheng Fei. They were staring at all this.


    Look at the man like the devil.


    The heart is now mixed with five flavors, did not expect that they thought two cumbersome into their team, the results of one more than the other.


    In particular, the youth of the two-star realm has refreshed their cognition. Among those who have just died, there are masters of six-star realm, just like a sword!


    Only one sword!


    Just for a moment.


    The strong die.


    Many masters turn around to look at Cheng Fei.


    And the woman in black also saw Cheng Fei. She had some doubts on her face. She didn''t know why the young man who barbecued very well should help her?


    But there is always a feeling of steadiness in my heart.


    It seems that it is natural for the other party to fight for her.


    It was a strange feeling, and then she saw two words coming out of the young population.


    "Go Zt0g


    the woman in black immediately turns around and speeds up again. When she wants to head for the distance, a smile appears on Cheng Fei''s face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2377

    But then.


    Cheng Fei couldn''t laugh.


    It turned out that the woman in black suddenly accelerated just to avoid the attack of the tree spirit.


    After dodging the attack, he turns back again to help Cheng Fei.


    "You fool, get out of here


    There are so many masters in front of them. How can they cope with it? Cheng Fei''s sword is already the strongest one.


    It is estimated that even if you can use that move again, you can''t have the shocking effect of that move just now.


    In front of these six-star level masters rushed over, these masters are more than the ordinary six stars of the great emperor in the fairyland.


    Cheng Fei once again put his own strength down to a level, which is the top category in the Seven Star realm. Zt0g


    even ordinary eight star level masters can''t bear the attack of so many strong people.


    But at this moment, Cheng Fei must delay time.


    Just because of the appearance of the woman in front of him, Cheng Fei doesn''t want to ask the truth, and Cheng Fei will stand on the side of the woman in black.


    Even if the whole world is against her.


    "Sword!"


    Cheng Fei sends out a sword again, and cuts a six-star master in front of him seriously. The aurora sword in his hand could not look at Cheng Fei before, but now he feels that he is not worthy of Cheng Fei.


    This great change in attitude has been spurring aurora to constantly explore their potential and attack the enemy.


    Now the scene on the battlefield is a little strange. It seems that Cheng Fei and the woman in black are attacking all the hundreds of enemies on both sides.


    But in fact, they are fighting on their own.


    The masters in the middle are much higher than their combined strength.


    Take out a jade hairpin from the black robed woman''s hand, constantly use the jade hairpin to fight against the enemy, killing the experts of the same level is like killing a chicken.


    It''s also a magic weapon at the level of a half trooper.


    And she has a protective treasure bell.


    Maybe it''s because he loves his wife and his dog. Cheng Fei always thinks of the wind chime when he sees the bell.


    Many masters also have some weakness in their hearts, and their whole body is full of treasures at the level of half step soldiers, which indicates that the power behind their families or clans is very strong, and there may be ancestors who are half step out of the realm.


    if they fail this time, it is very likely that the experts who are half step out of the realm will be launched.


    After that, death is waiting for them. Even though Tianmu Zhu is the most precious treasure between heaven and earth, they have to have a life to accept it.


    But now that they have provoked opponents, they must be killed.


    There is no way.


    Even if it is consumption, we should consume the other party to death.


    There are too many masters around Cheng Fei, including those of the trolling clan just now.


    Cheng Fei, an expert from all over the world, is hard to beat with two fists and four hands.


    He was beaten to vomit blood and regressed, but there was attack behind him.


    Sword power is not enough to support Cheng Fei to continue fighting.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes squint and turns.


    The whole person is also an instant expansion, into a little giant more than ten feet high.


    "I have learned the talent and magic power of Juling clan."


    The master of Juling clan snorted coldly, "what he has learned is only half a level. Can he learn our talent and magic just by watching some videos? Let''s do it together


    "Boom, boom!"


    It was the light of more than a dozen magic arts. Chen Fei didn''t pay attention to his wound. He hit him with a fist and turned into a giant.


    "Bang!"


    The master of the Juling clan suddenly stepped back hundreds of steps and fell into a lake to fill the lake.


    But the master of Juling clan still has a burning face, burning pain.


    I just said that Cheng Fei''s gifted magic power was fake, and the result was instantly slapped in the face.


    He was humiliated.


    After successfully growing bigger, Cheng Fei finally feels the benefits of being a gifted supernatural power. His physical strength has been increased by at least 30%, and the power of Qi and blood in his body has also been improved to such a level.


    I just don''t know how powerful this move is?


    "Magic emperor gun!"


    Cheng Fei''s hand condenses a gun full of complicated patterns and throws it at the place where the most masters are.


    They dodged one after another, but still did not escape the lock of the long gun.


    In an instant, he lost his vitality with a magic yellow gun, and the long gun was not reduced, and other masters behind him were also attacked.


    Cheng Fei finally feels the strength that he has not seen for a long time.


    The longer the weapon is used, the more killing power it will accumulate, and the more powerful it will be.


    Now for the general six star realm of the master, have a strong lethality.


    This let other masters see after, facial expression changes greatly one after another.


    There was a look of fear on his face.


    Is this really just the master of ordinary two stars of emperor? How can you have such a strong strength?


    Even if they have seen those big door Tianjiao, I''m afraid they can''t do this.


    You know, the Tianjiao of the big gate here is the master with the top half step surpassing the strong in the wanzu forest.


    On the other hand, the woman in black robe, with her powerful treasure, is now not in such a great danger.


    Of course, the premise is that Cheng Fei has attracted more than 100 masters here, and has beaten dozens of them before.


    Cheng Fei suddenly realized that it was not good. If he went on like this, even if he could win, he would have to stimulate the two strong people in his body to separate.


    Only to find a way to escape.


    Cheng Fei flies towards the direction of the black robed woman step by step. He doesn''t know how many wounds he suffers.


    The master of the Juling clan got up again and kept pestering Cheng Fei, but he didn''t dare to shake his edge.


    Cheng Fei''s wings spread out behind him, just like a God coming down to earth.


    Finally he came to the woman in black.


    Take it in my arms.


    In front of the woman''s body is only a slight tremor, has been familiar with this pair of powerful hands.


    "I''ll take you away!"


    There are tens of thousands of love words in the world. Some people like to take vows and vows as love words, but they may not be able to come true in the end. Some people''s love words are just like some killing God, saying, "I''ll take you to kill them!" Calm and powerful.


    But no one like Cheng Fei said this.


    It is absolutely a very difficult thing to leave from the sea of corpses, but Cheng Fei still says this.


    The space turbulence nearby.


    Cheng Fei can''t rely on his treasure to leave.


    Now he can only use his wings to block enough attacks, fast enough.


    In order to fly fast, you must go to a place where the space is relatively stable.


    "Pooh


    Suddenly, Cheng Fei''s expression moved, and a branch was inserted on his back wing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2378

    Cutting meat is like a part of the body, but now it''s slashed.


    from breaking blood flowers, it''s also grunting


    the speed of the flesh being injured will be reduced


    if you don''t hesitate to bite the tip of your tongue, burst your mouth, and blood essence, the whole person''s speed will increase again


    it''s faster than the master of the Seven Star realm of the great emperor


    that tree spirit drags the huge body The speed is weak


    the broken branches rush to the back, while the branches of the tree can be used as magic weapons to hold very strong hardness


    the flesh power can not resist


    "boom!"


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    "Don''t worry about me, you leave quickly!" In any case, a woman never thought that a man would come to do so many things.


    she understood that the man in front of him could definitely die because he didn''t speak. Instead, he held the woman''s waist and tightened his hands.


    "let me go!" When the black robed woman pushes the bell, how big the bell is broken to resist damage


    "I''ll leave quickly in front of me!"


    Br > but Zhu Shibang, as the leader of the well group, is not even eager to catch up with the other two masters Although the tree spirit has already poked five or six holes on its back, it still chooses to give up when it comes to the edge of the city, and is very decisive


    it must be carefully hidden for thousands of years, turning the small tree of wisdom into the eight star realm of the great emperor, and now the tree spirit pays a lot of price for Tianmu pearl


    for example, if you show up in front of people, you will be attacked by those who are very powerful and powerful It was found that the fate would be very good


    so now we have to go back and choose another habitat to hide completely


    as for the race masters, they have to chase after them quickly


    now they are at the end of their tether


    never seen a human being with such a serious injury can still drag the broken body forward


    the sky above the city is forbidden, so they can only take a detour around the road, time and space Bear several attacks


    "faster!" His eyes were firm and eager, and he bit his tongue again. With the speed and speed of Kendo suddenly quickened


    just after everyone was negligent, they directly took the furnace and stepped into the place


    disappeared


    "Damn it!" After seeing the curtain, Hougan master almost died of vomiting blood and lost so many masters. Hundreds of masters were seriously injured. Finally, even two masters even caught him in the two star state of the great emperor


    After another time, she has been in a coma in the wild.


    for the time being, she can''t determine where she is.


    two lines of black robed women are crossing with tears


    she knows why the man in front of her wants to spell for her.


    she is sure that the master leaves the points and points to solve any problems. Who is the master who has no life talisman?


    For example, the temple of light also has the power to exchange points for the strong


    even if you don''t have any powerful forces, as long as you have enough points, you can exchange for half step transcendence level points


    there are hundreds of experts on the scene who have few means to protect their lives


    similarly, the half step super strong person can gather the branch loss cultivation


    it will take a long time to make up for it


    in this way, it will take a long time to make up for it Therefore, some points are very precious. Zt0g


    can also be at a cost.


    the black robed woman will bring the healing medicine to her mouth, thigh and brain, all of which will be stuffed into it


    and then she will inquire about the situation nearby


    she must make sure that she is safe for four weeks before she can recover quickly because she is also seriously injured


    if she is well protected, she is expected to wake up in a coma It was found that there were almost no cities within a thousand miles, only the surrounding wilderness and no mountains. However, she set up a simple array, and the black robed woman began to fill her mouth with elixir to run the skill


    after three days, the black robed woman opened her eyes


    she vomited blood stasis


    then her face turned red gradually


    finally, in three days, she eliminated all the hidden injuries The time left for her to recover from her accomplishments should be very short. It is estimated that it will take only half a day to recover all her accomplishments.


    when she came to the side and tried again, she found that she was still in a coma, but she didn''t show any signs of improvement.


    after that, she said, "Tianmu Zhu has arrived, please don''t read it. Please don''t come back soon when you encounter some situations on the way"


    after that, black robe The woman suddenly looked up and looked into the distance


    she saw more than a dozen boats in the sky quickly passing by and suddenly stopped above her head


    it was daytime and was in the wilderness. Even though the array was blocked, if the strong one observed carefully, it could be found that all the people who came down from the boat were just like the ordinary emperor''s realm, and their clothes and clothes were also ordinary guards


    "my miss said that if there is any difficulty, you can do it In order to talk on the boat "


    the woman in black subconsciously refuses to" don''t worry, Miss Ding Huan will treat you both. She is famous in Wuling county. Who knows who knows who knows? "


    "I have come to Wuling County!"


    The woman in black looks startled. It seems that the origin of the treasure is even across the county.


    as for Miss Ding Huan, she also knows that


    too www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2379

    Her family strength may not be very strong, but it is definitely the most widely friends family in Wuling county.


    He has a good friendship with the strong.


    Of course, these are secondary. Without strong support, they will soon be swallowed up by others, because their Ding family is the largest alchemy family in Wuling county. As a family, they are more powerful than the alchemy sect in this county.


    In Wuling County, there are five great alchemy masters. Three of them are from the Ding family, and now they are sitting in the Ding family.


    Perhaps according to Cheng Fei''s understanding, the great heavenly master should correspond to the elixir of emperor level, but it is not.


    The threshold of a great Celestial Master is particularly high. There are probably less than 100 great alchemists in 108 counties of the whole forest.


    After accumulating for a period of time, these great heavenly masters are able to refine pills that can work on those who are strong in half step transcendence.


    In the eyes of half step transcendental realm master, the role of an alchemy Archangel is very huge.


    In the realm of half step transcendence, there are also many places where pills are needed, but the ammunition they need is more difficult to refine.


    Therefore, in the whole forest of ten thousand feet, the status of the great master of alchemy is often higher than that of the ordinary half step transcendent state and the master.


    The Ding family has three great alchemists, especially almost everyone in the family is alchemist, which makes the Ding family''s latent power very strong, many experts dare not provoke the Ding family.


    The black robed woman takes Cheng Fei to the boat. She knows that all the boats are trading ships.


    When a family grows up, trade is needed to support the economy.


    Dingjia''s trade scope from the beginning of pills to now comprehensive trade competition in all aspects.


    Related to magic weapon materials, mineral resources and prisms and other aspects.


    The black robed woman and Cheng Fei were assigned to a room. The servant like man said to the black robed woman, "don''t worry. Our young lady still has some things to do. When time goes by, we will come here to help take care of his injury."


    "Thank you very much." The black robed woman''s face was happy. After he closed the door, her face suddenly cooled down.


    Even though Ding Huan, who is well-known for her kindness, would not call two injured people from a distance.


    Besides, I just saw them from afar.


    It is absolutely impossible to say that there is no strong person to find them.


    It''s just that the women in black are very curious now. Which strong man will find them on these ships?


    Are they really worried about themselves?


    Everything should be careful. The black robed woman set up several arrays in this room, and then began to practice.


    About half a day later.


    The black robed woman''s eyebrows moved and went to open the door. A woman''s face with a veil was exposed outside the door.


    She is wearing a simple and elegant skirt, light pink, which sets off the graceful figure of the woman in front of her face.


    "Miss Ding Huan?" Asked the woman in black.


    Ding Huan nodded in front of her eyes and asked with a smile, "can you let me see his injury? I don''t know the name of the girl?"


    The woman in black vomited two words: "wooden bell!"


    She opened her own body to make way for Ding Huan. The woman in front of her only had the cultivation of Xiandi realm, which surprised him very much.


    But look at the age of the woman in front of her.


    Found that Ding Huan did not have what danger, wooden bell also gradually relaxed vigilance.


    Ding Huan comes to Cheng Fei''s side, and the orchid finger is placed on Cheng Fei''s wrist to signal Cheng Fei''s pulse.


    After a long time, he frowned and said:


    "what happened to your husband who was so badly injured."


    Wooden bell was eager to speak.


    Ding Huan suddenly show Yan a smile, "since Miss Mu is not willing to say, then I don''t ask much! Your husband''s injury is very serious. You must use the pill made by the great master to make him wake up in a short time.


    Of course, if it''s a common pill, I''ll give it to you, but let the great master refine the pill... "


    Ding Huan had a pause.


    Wood bell immediately understood, "don''t worry, let the great master alchemy points from me."


    Ding Huan nods gently.


    "Now we can only hang his life with pills, try not to move his body. We will arrive at our Dingfu immediately, and then I will ask our elders to refine pills for him. In this case, it is inconvenient to disturb you. I will send servants to deliver some pills and meals here every day. I hope Miss Mu doesn''t mind. "


    "No matter what the purpose of Miss Ding is, as long as I can save him, I will be grateful."


    Ding Huan Leng Leng Leng, left this room.


    There was no one to disturb them in the next few days. Wooden bell had been fully recovered during this period of time, and even there was a faint improvement in his cultivation.


    Cheng Fei''s vital signs also tend to be stable.


    Everything is moving in a good direction.


    And on the other side of the morning glory county.


    It caused a bloodbath.


    Cheng Fei''s story has been spread all over Qianniu county. One is a human boy in the realm of the great emperor and two stars, and the other is a woman in black robe. Two young people have made great contributions in the no man''s land.


    Not only took Tianmu bead, but also killed so many experts.


    If this is a general vendetta, those big families in the morning glory county will not pay any attention to it.


    But it''s not the same now.


    First of all, Tianmu Pearl was born. This treasure has many functions that make people crazy.


    If they had known that there were Tianmu pearls in the no man''s land, they would have sent the strong men to dig it up.


    Then there is a tree spirit in the eight star realm.


    Some strong people will have some special hobbies after reaching a certain level. Some are eccentric and eccentric, and some like to keep some monsters in captivity.


    For example, some elves, and some monsters, are often the pets of the strong.


    Even in this world, there is a profession called imperial Orc master, which makes contracts with those demon like tribes of other races to drive them to fight.


    It''s a little far away.


    Generally speaking, the status of elves is relatively low. Many elves are also slaves and often circulate in those markets. Zt0g


    however, those high-level elves have no objection to this.


    They are divided into many races among the elves, and there are also royal families and ordinary inferior races.


    For example, some flower elves and tree elves are often caught by those masters outside.


    Now even in the no man''s land there is a tree spirit in the realm of eight stars. How can those masters not be crazy?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2380

    So on the one hand, they wanted Cheng Fei and the woman in black. The identity of the woman in black is not recognizable, but Cheng Fei''s identity is very easy to identify.


    Human beings, but also the cultivation of the two stars of the great emperor.


    When people refer to the word "human" again, they always feel that it is a little far away. Human beings are a big family that flourished a few centuries ago, but now they are no more than a few human beings left in the forest of thousands of nationalities.


    It''s really sad, but at this moment, a human and a woman suddenly step into their vision.


    It really surprised them. Zt0g


    of course, with their power and strength, Cheng Fei''s intention was soon sent out.


    It''s the new guy who came here a year ago.


    What''s more, they got good results in that examination. What made them a little silent was that Cheng Fei''s master was actually that person.


    It''s very difficult for them.


    Before, the drunkard had a laissez faire attitude towards his disciples. If he was killed outside, his strength would be poor. If he died, he would die.


    But since the wine fairy got the title of drunkard and his disciples died one by one, even they can''t figure out what the drunkard''s attitude is now.


    If the drunkard had to break the spell.


    Once his apprentice is in trouble.


    Is he going to do it recklessly?


    It''s hard to say.


    Therefore, those powerful people are basically looking for Cheng Fei. As long as they catch Cheng Fei and the black robed woman, they will be rewarded, but not to kill them.


    Besides, those who can kill Cheng Fei are not stupid.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment,


    in a palace in the middle of duantianya.


    A man in black was pacing back and forth in the palace. He was cold and tall with a scar on his face.


    But it has a unique aesthetic feeling.


    Ever since he received the news from his apprentice, he has been in a state of uneasiness.


    This is the first time that he has asked his disciples to do a task. The most important thing is that this mission is still very dangerous.


    If those old monsters know the existence of tianmuzhu, I''m afraid his apprentice''s life will not be saved.


    At this time, he received a wanted order.


    In this wanted list, his apprentice was in the list, but to his surprise, there was an "accomplice" beside her pattern?


    This was unexpected to him.


    Is it true that the disciple went out and had a new friend outside and was still a human man.


    At the moment, he was so anxious that he rushed to ask if his apprentice was in love with the human man?


    As for the Tianmu bead or something, it is not so important.


    He is full of love for his apprentices. This kind of love is beyond the general feelings of master and apprentice, and has reached the limit of love between men and women.


    Now feel this scene, how can not be angry?


    It will take at least half a month to get to Petunia from where he is.


    But he did not hesitate to pack his own luggage.


    Tell the other masters of duantianya, let them take good care of duantianya.


    He quickly sat in the teleportation array and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei and they have come to Ding''s house, but now Cheng Fei is still in a coma.


    After finishing everything, Ding Huan came to them again and said to wooden bell, "Miss mu, please go inside."


    Mu Lin nods, takes Cheng Fei, and goes with Ding Huan.


    After a long time, they stopped outside a casino.


    "Big big big, small small! I bet big!"


    The voice inside is very noisy, and Ding Huan''s eyes show apology.


    "This is what Mr. dingzu is like. He likes gambling. You can wait here for a while."


    After a while, I saw Ding Huan from the front of the casino brought out a middle-aged fat man with a big belly.


    Mu Ling''s eyes appear a touch of surprise, did not expect that the greasy fat man in front of him is the legendary alchemy master.


    In front of the fat man or a face very impatient expression, seems to Ding Huan interrupt his gambling quite complain.


    "To whom? Come on, I''ll gamble after watching it! "


    The fat man stayed on wooden bell for a long time.


    Mu Ling quickly took out Cheng Fei from the space ring and quickly arched his hand and said, "please save his life. Don''t worry, the reward will never be less!"


    "For your little lover?"


    "No A friend


    "It seems that you will soon become your little lover. In general, you can cremate him as soon as possible. You can die early and live beyond life."


    The fat man asked without a word.


    His eyes have already seen Cheng Fei thoroughly.


    Mu Ling is shocked to find that the fat man is a strong man with half step surpassing level.


    Although there is no rigid requirement for the cultivation of the great alchemist, the lowest cultivation is generally in the realm of the great emperor.


    If you can refine pills that can make people break through the half step transcendence realm, then the great master of alchemy can naturally become a strong one.


    He frowned, while Ding Huan watched carefully.


    "How about it? Is there any help for the grandmaster? "


    The fat man glanced at Ding Huan, "are you cursing your grandfather to die? Remember to add a comma next time! "


    Ding Huan:


    Wooden bell:.... "


    How do you feel that the fat man in front of you seems to be less reliable than you expected?


    Of course, we should be serious when we should be serious. Ding Pang said in a deep voice: "according to the truth, this human man should have suffered a lot of attacks. I saw in him at least 20 races of talent.


    It''s just a little surprising to me that this human being should have such a powerful body. Now his life is saved, but the pills can''t work. He is in a state of suspended animation, and his body can''t digest the pills.


    You need me to stir him up! "


    "Grandmaster, how can we activate his body?" Ding Huan asked.


    "Very simple, just need to refine a pair of Jun Dan! But you have to pay for the medicine! " The fat man looked at wooden bell.


    The wooden bell gave a "Hmmm" sound.


    "Then please tell me the Dan prescription, and I''ll go to fill it."


    "Have you just come down the mountain? General Dan Fang is also very precious. It would be impolite for you to ask directly like this. "


    The fat man said faintly, and he yawned.


    "OK, Ding Huan, you can get the medicine first, and then check out later. I''m a little sleepy. Go and have a rest first


    Ding Huan left.


    But the fat Ding also disappeared for a moment. When Mu Ling heard the voice of the casino in front of him, he sighed and sat quietly on the ground, waiting for Ding Huan to come.


    Muling looks at Cheng Fei again. I don''t know why. Cheng Fei in front of him is the type that looks more and more endurable.


    With a touch of familiar breath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2381

    Seven days later, Cheng successfully wakes up, finds himself still alive, breathes a sigh of relief, and then goes back to sleep.


    Half a month passed in a flash.


    This is the first time Cheng Fei has suffered such a serious injury, and it is also the first time that he has given his back to another person.


    Until this time, Cheng Fei began to let his injury gradually recover, the black robed woman has been accompanied by his side.


    The range of activities from day to night is only their own small yard.


    After the Ding family sent people to come several times, and then did not come to disturb them two.


    To ask the Ding family if they have guessed their identities, the answer is yes.


    The two men have been wanted in several nearby counties.


    Let some interested people feel some interest.


    Because one of them was a young man who had just come here, he even provoked a county. Only when they knew that the two wanted young men had got Tianmu pearl.


    They can''t sit still.


    There are many aspects to ask about the function of this day''s eye beads.


    First, it is used as medicine.


    In the process of alchemy, if a great master of alchemy can put Tianmu pearl in the furnace for a little while, and then take it out, you can make the quality of the next refining pills to a higher level.


    And it won''t be damaged. Zt0g


    secondly, Tianmu Zhu is a kind of medicinal material, but the level of the pills to be refined is too high, so it is necessary to have the top master of alchemy to do it.


    Then, as the name suggests, Tianmu bead can help people open the eye of heaven and have a third eye. The eye opened by this eye is very powerful. It can not only see through the eye of the array, but also has the function of searching for treasure. It can see the things that ordinary people can''t see through.


    Find a lot of treasures.


    This kind of eye is most suitable for the place where people can close their divine consciousness.


    For example, if you can see a hundred times the fog outside, you can see that the fog is ten times bigger than the outside.


    Of course, this kind of eye can be cultivated through practice.


    Generally, as long as a little bit of talent Tianjiao can be cultivated, so the function of Tianmu bead in this aspect is not cost-effective.


    Secondly, Tianmu beads can also be used as magic weapons. When they are used as magic weapons, they mainly come from Tianmu beads, which contain huge Qi and blood power.


    This is not only a magic weapon for physical cultivation.


    It can also be used by some experts who practice the evil way of bloodthirsty.


    Therefore, Tianmu Zhu can be said to have a hundred benefits and no harm.


    Hearing the woman in front of him finish talking about the various functions of Tianmu Zhu, Cheng Fei looks at Mu Ling and his eyes change.


    Cheng Fei suddenly asked, "Mu Ling, can you tell me your name?"


    This may seem contradictory, but it is not.


    Because the woman in front of her doesn''t call wooden bell at all.


    This is what Cheng Fei guessed. He didn''t make a mistake.


    The woman in front of her was silent for a moment, and then she spat out two words: "Mu Ling! Belong to the virtual clan


    Cheng Fei''s pupil shrinks. The other party should not have cheated him now, but he didn''t expect the homophony.


    This "Mu" is not just another "wood".


    As for the virtual clan behind, Cheng Fei is a little unclear.


    The woman in front of her smiles and suddenly asks, "Cheng Fei, can you tell me the story of that wooden bell? Of course, if you don''t want to say it, you can! "


    Cheng Fei''s eyes reveal the color of recollection, and his thoughts have drifted to the past.


    In front of the woman, although it is the appearance of wooden bell.


    But still with the fairyland in the middle of the wooden suzuer, just nominal, not the girl he knew.


    So it was like telling a story. Cheng Fei told something about the girl.


    Never tire of it.


    In front of this mu Ling quietly listening, stunned.


    Until Cheng Fei finished the story, time did not know when it was late at night.


    Mu Ling immediately gets up to leave. Cheng Fei nods and leaves her.


    At the moment when he was about to leave, he suddenly turned around and said, "if you like me, I will try to like you, but my master should not like it."


    Cheng Fei looks astonished. Just as he is about to explain, the woman in front of him leaves in a flash, leaving only the door that is left behind.


    And the helpless face of Cheng Fei.


    They have been living here for more than half a month, during which they did not want to leave, but they have been under house arrest.


    No one is allowed to go out. There are servants who come here to deliver meals, but they will not show their attitude. That is to say, we should treat the distinguished guests well, and we will delay them every day.


    Although Cheng Fei''s injury has not recovered completely, it has recovered. Mu Ling is anxious all day and night like an ant on a hot pot. Cheng Fei is not so worried.


    In fact, the current situation of the Ding family may not be protecting them.


    They are now under house arrest, and almost only a few servants have been seen all day long, and they are wanted in several nearby counties.


    Now if they go out rashly, they are likely to be hunted down. If they are masters of the ordinary great emperor realm, they have nothing to do, but if they are half out of the realm, they must prepare to collect their corpses.


    Therefore, staying here is the best choice. Anyway, food and clothing are not worrying. The next goal of the Ding family is naturally that day''s eyes, but this is also a matter of no means.


    People have to bow under the eaves.


    They are now living a small life of sunrise and sunset, a cow in 30 mu of land and a hot Kang head for wife Cough up, Cheng Fei doesn''t add drama to himself.


    Both are trying to prepare for their recovery.


    Are quietly waiting for the moment of poverty.


    Time gradually elapses, in a twinkling of an eye is another month.


    Cheng Fei and the woman in black seem to have evaporated from the world. Many strong men of the clan went out to look for them, but they couldn''t find Cheng Fei and Mu Ling.


    This makes those master of the big door want to spit blood, no matter what means, they did not find these two people.


    Instead, he found the trace of the spirit of the tree in pursuit of the spirit of the tree. Now he is in the final stage of encirclement.


    Also want to spit blood there is a high cold man, he found that his voice jade Jane was stopped by a master, or by a certain world to block.


    So he can''t get in touch with his apprentice now.


    At this moment, he has some regrets in his heart.


    And in a small winery in the middle of morning glory, a scruffy old man squints and pours wine into his throat.


    He wants to see what the Ding family is playing.


    After a long sigh, the old man suddenly remembered something. Looking at the distance, he took out a small piece of paper in his hand. According to the small note, he shook his head and read:


    "raise your glass to relieve your worries. If you cut off the water, the water will flow!"


    Well, good poetry!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2382

    Compared with the clamor in several counties


    Qianqiu''s living place is moistening


    however, there are still some tails at the back. When the tail is waiting, Wang Sheng is directly used as a shield.


    many ordinary ethnic experts who covet the scores of the two human beings just give up targeting them.


    in fact, Qianqiu and yuduan have been using the old money for more than 30 years More than ten points left are enough for people to kill people and steal goods


    Qianqiu and yuduanliduan improve their accomplishments


    among them, Qianqiu''s strength is improved the fastest


    according to the two people''s ideas, they must first let Qianqiu support the five-star realm combat power of emperor Qianqiu


    then they can be qualified to earn more points


    almost every time they fight in front of the palace because of the task and the master is uncertain The speed of Qianqiu finally catching up with the kind of things has been very fast, but Qianqiu is still satisfied


    Keyu is more anxious


    waiting for Wang Sheng to bring the wanted news


    can make the two people happy and sad


    during the year of Xicai Li, there has been a lot of trouble, and the sad is worried that she can pass the crisis?


    Do you know that the master in the fairyland is like the edge of the fairyland, and the nine star strong master is separated from the master in the fairyland


    but the nine star strong man in the fairyland can be counted as gross


    is it really good to be on the table?


    Wang Sheng said that there should be no crisis for the time being, and there is no news of it now


    he must find a place to hide


    and gradually put his heart down


    of course, Wang shengcili''s goal is to let both of them get points, and with his face, he specially looks for an official and a half post in the city near them After hearing the news, they naturally hope that they are worried about how to fight for some tasks. The flowers grow in the greenhouse of Baidu City


    although they may see the cruel corner of the world, they are still unable to adapt to the cruel world


    perhaps the best news has been achieved


    Wang Sheng laughs: "in fact, it was not before If you don''t treat you as a friend, you will be regarded as a friend if you wait for your hand


    Tears appeared in Qianqiu''s eyes: "brother Wang Sheng, can you think it''s natural that you are very good and you can be glad to meet you"


    Pang Yu''s eyes flash slightly and know what to think of


    "good morning, you can move to the city, and the wilderness is safe!


    As for the master''s two-day strict management, and he is about to break through soon, now he has to go back to close his door and strive to reach the five-star state with drum work Qi


    At the end of the year, Mu Ling has already made up her mind to live a down-to-earth life.


    she would like to go to any festival to play, but she didn''t expect to be invited back by the strong.


    there were many festivals and many fun and delicious food to taste different tastes.


    two were very happy


    in a few days, Ding''s families decorated their houses with lanterns, cleaned their rooms and pasted couplets and hung lamps In the longwanzu forest, they were busy on New Year''s Eve


    and Muling finally turned the house upside down, and then Muling went to buy some new year''s products


    on New Year''s Eve, Muling bought a lot of delicious food


    joked: "in fact, to tell you the secret, barbecue technology is the worst, only its cooking skills can be called brand face"


    "really?" Mu Ling''s eyes were bright


    he did not cook during the period, and the Ding family sent his servants to deliver some food, which was delicious or barely enough to satisfy his needs.


    naturally, Muling wanted to try cooking again


    mysteriously and smilingly, "the message depends on tonight!"


    Mu Ling suddenly felt her face blushed. How could she be obedient?


    What''s more, she suddenly thought of something dim in her eyes


    hustle and bustle on New Year''s Eve zt0g


    cooking table dishes are all home-made dishes on earth


    in terms of delicious food, the earth is not qualified to be called the second place


    as to how delicious the food can be made because of its own ingredients


    and now the cooking technology on earth can naturally make color and fragrance I''m afraid she''s seen the most delicious food in the world?


    Just about to start eating, his eyes suddenly twinkled


    "I''m sorry, the two owners invited you to celebrate New Year''s Eve with us!" The servant of the imperial realm said, "if you look at the table food inside, you will have an appetite from the bottom of your heart just by watching it.


    not to mention the smell of it.


    years of swallowing and saliva can make heart-moving food really rare


    he said faintly:" it''s so flattering that you have to celebrate for as long as you want to leave! Tell the Ding family leader a happy New Year


    The servant of the imperial realm showed a puzzled look on his face


    "today, you two really have to wait in master Mu Ling''s main hall, so get up!"


    Hearing this, shumuling''s face turned pale, but it seemed that he had already predicted it.


    however, in his side''s heart, he looked at Mu Ling and nodded, "let''s go!"


    After that, she looked back at the food on the table In fact, she looked at the two wooden houses and two warm hearts in her living place. Finally, the hall of Ding''s family was very small www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2383

    During the dinner of the Ding family, Cheng Fei and Muling come here.


    I saw a lot of people.


    Among them, Ding Huan, who is more familiar with them, is just sitting at the back.


    In addition, there is the fat man of the Ding family. They also know that the fat man is Ding Xudong. He is one of the five great alchemists in Wuling county.


    Looking forward, there are still many old people, and those near the tailstock are almost all the children of the Ding family.


    After that, Cheng Fei sees a middle-aged man with a cold face. After the two of them enter here, he stares at Cheng Fei.


    With Cheng Fei''s intelligence, he naturally found the man in black easily.


    If there is no accident, the man in black should be mu Ling''s master.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s Muling''s little friend. I knew you were Kong Luo''s Apprentice. We would not put you under house arrest like this. We have offended you before. Please forgive me!"


    Mu Ling frowned and looked at the old man on the throne.


    At this time, the man in black in front of him suddenly said: "ling''er, don''t apologize quickly. He''s the first of the five great alchemy masters in Wuling county."


    I don''t know why, after hearing the words of the man in black named Kong Luo in front of Mu Ling, she has a feeling of resistance.


    Although it is said that his master helped her to name the ancestor of the Ding family in order to make them pay attention to some occasions.


    Mu Ling asked, "master, I didn''t say that I would go back after a period of time. Why did you come here?"


    Kong Luo snorted: "has this been called for some time? The first time I went down the mountain, I was wild. I found a man outside. Now, how long has it been


    "It''s not because the Ding family has been refusing us to leave!" Muring murmured, looking very unhappy.


    Kong Luo was more and more upset when he heard this. In the end of the world, his apprentice was obedient to him. How could he have been outside for only one year?


    It must be because the man next to Muling has become like this.


    "Well, let''s not be in a hurry. Let''s all sit down and have dinner together. On New Year''s Eve, don''t let these things spoil the party." The old man sitting on the throne spoke again, and a few words had already resolved the contradiction.


    With this old man''s status, even Kong Luo would sell him some face.


    Mulling can only sit here.


    But Cheng Fei stands still.


    "You are the little friend of Cheng Fei. You''ve come and sit on your seat."


    The old man squinted, but he didn''t take Cheng Fei seriously.


    In his opinion, even if Cheng Fei''s future achievements are great, it is not worth their Ding family''s solicitation.


    Who let Cheng Fei have a master named drunkard?


    It''s like a magic spell that many students can''t break.


    In their opinion, Cheng Fei is the same.


    But at this time Chen Fei did not immediately sit on the seat.


    Instead, he clasped his fist and said, "I am very grateful for your saving the lives of the Ding family. But I know that the Tianmu pearl is not on me. As for what you want to talk about, it has nothing to do with me.


    It happens that I have cooked some food at home, so let me go back! "


    When Ding Xian saw the case, he would no longer retain him.


    "Let''s do it with you..."


    Mu Ling suddenly got up and said, "since Cheng Fei doesn''t stay here, I won''t be here either!"


    "Stay, don''t go anywhere!" Kong Luo''s voice is cold, with a trace of awe.


    He squinted at Cheng Fei and said faintly, "no matter what kind of enchanting soup you give my apprentice, you have to pay the price you deserve. It''s just that you can''t sell the Ding family for a face today! You go away, and don''t appear in front of me in the future. "


    Mu Ling has tears in her eyes. She doesn''t know why her master yells at her like this. She feels aggrieved and has done nothing wrong.


    It''s just the master''s order that she can''t refute. Zt0g


    when Cheng Fei was ready to leave, he stopped, turned to look at the middle-aged man in front of him, and asked faintly, "who is ling''er''s senior? Except for his master. "


    Kong Luo said, "you don''t have to worry about this! Who are you? "


    Instead of answering Kong Luo''s question, Cheng Fei said, "as the saying goes, master leads the door and practices in a personal way. You should give Ling Er more private space. She has grown up and is not as ignorant as before.


    I hope that future generations can set an example of being a master. If you have any indiscreet thoughts about ling''er, the whole clan can be watching. This is all you say, boy. Goodbye


    With these words, Cheng Fei turns and leaves without any hesitation.


    Kong Luo looks at Cheng Fei''s leaving direction, and the killing opportunity in his eyes flashes away. He is just a little boy in the realm of emperor and two stars. He even thinks of threatening him. This is really a joke.


    No one will be happy with anyone.


    At this moment, the fat Ding Xudong looks at the direction of Cheng Fei''s departure, and his eyes reveal a look of interest.


    Cheng Fei''s temperament is particularly to his taste.


    ¡­¡­


    After three rounds of wine, Kong Luo was also a little elated. All the wine they drank was wine that only gods would drink. It was very late and very strong.


    At his side, Muling ate these hard to swallow food. He felt like a stick in his throat, so he didn''t have the heart to eat delicious food.


    She has been waiting quietly. It is certain that she will leave after tonight, but she feels sad when she thinks of separation from Cheng Fei.


    At this time, the old man sitting on the throne suddenly said: "must have been your apprentice got the eye bead that day? How about we make a deal? "


    "What deal?" Kong Luo felt very sad today.


    "According to the truth, we saved your apprentice and protected Miss Muling for half a year, so that the forces in other counties did not find out. So I want to use Tianmu pearl. Don''t worry, it''s not used many times. I can only refine alchemy five times."


    Tianmuzhu can be added to the alchemy furnace to improve the quality of pills.


    As an alchemist, he is naturally very sensitive to treasures of this level. On that day, when Cheng Fei and Mu Ling were rescued, Ding Xian was at the scene.


    In fact, their first intention was to gradually get Tianmu pearl from Cheng Fei and Mu Ling, which is called Xu Xu Tu Zhi.


    Force will not be used until the last resort.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the man was the apprentice of the drunkard, and the other woman was the disciple of Kong Luo in the end of the world. This made it very difficult for him to do it. When konglo found this place, they came up with this method.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2384

    Second, choose to borrow Tianmu pearl for a period of time.


    In this way, it will be easier to do a lot of things, so that the two families will not be particularly stiff.


    After hearing this, Kong Luo sniffed in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    After all, the power network of the Ding family is not something they can shake.


    No one can offend the alchemist.


    This is a blood lesson.


    Kong Luo pondered for a while.


    "Yes, but please do me a favor, master Ding Xian!"


    "Oh, what''s up?"


    Ding Xian''s eyes showed a look of interest.


    Conrad paused, looked at the others in the room, and then said, "I need a breakthrough pill."


    After hearing this, many alchemists were moved, and at the same time, they had confirmed kongfu''s plan in front of them.


    Tianmu Zhu can also be directly used as a herbal medicine to refine pills.


    What''s more, the most important refining is to break through the realm of breaking the boundary. The main purpose of this kind of pill is to let the strong people of nine star level break through the state of half step transcendence.


    In fact, there are not so many people in the world who want to know more than half of the world.


    Any strong man with half a step is the best part of the fighting power between heaven and earth.


    For many weak races, there is not even a half step out of the strong. For example, Cheng Fei belongs to the fairyland, and so far, there is no one who is half step ahead.


    It''s really embarrassing.


    According to historical records, Cheng Fei knows that many human masters in ancient times have reached the goal of half step detachment, and even many human beings have reached detachment and left this place.


    But those glorious moments of human beings have disappeared, and now even a small barbarian can''t beat them.


    This is enough to show the importance of half step beyond the realm of the strong, which is also one of the reasons why Tianmu Zhu can cause those strong people to be crazy.


    Of course, the broken mirror pill refined by Tianmu beads will definitely be weaker after the breakthrough of the strong. This is also a matter of no means.


    "Do you want to use the breakthrough pill to make you break the world and add another one and a half steps beyond the strong?" Ding Xian asked.


    Kong Luo nodded.


    "Ha ha, congratulations. I''ll come to your house with gifts when you celebrate. As for the alchemy, I''ll take care of it. You don''t have to give other herbs. "


    "Thank you very much, master Ding." Kong Luo''s face was so happy that he actually wanted to take out the medicinal materials he had prepared, but he didn''t expect that the ancestors of the Ding family were so generous.


    He''s not using his herbs.


    Although other medicinal materials are not worth much, they can be regarded as medicinal materials at least.


    It''s just that Mu Ling looks very low all the time. As for those things on the table, he hardly moves his chopsticks.


    At the beginning of hearing Cheng Fei''s reincarnation, she sneered. Only when Cheng Fei released the previous images and the shadow stone, she really believed in reincarnation.


    She has thought about it more than once.


    If you are the reincarnation of Mu Ling, do you want to dedicate her to Cheng Fei?


    The answer seems to be no, even Cheng Fei will not like her.


    Because the heart has changed.


    If the one who just stood here is mu Ling, then Cheng Fei will definitely attack. Even if he offends Kong Luo for this, it will be the same as that day''s fight against hundreds of masters.


    Muling is still a little too simple.


    The next day, early morning.


    Kong Luo left with Mu Ling. According to the ancestor of the Ding family, they first used Tianmu beads to refine pills five times.


    The level of the pills must be very high. If we go further, it will have a great impact on the quality of pills.


    Kong Luo could have stayed here all the time, but he was worried about his apprentice.


    Take mulling and leave.


    Mu Ling nianniannian does not give up standing in the air, looking at the empty Ding house at the moment, disappeared far away.


    However, in a small courtyard in the middle of Ding''s mansion, Cheng Fei is also looking at the sky with silence in his heart.


    This is the second reincarnation that Cheng Fei has ever seen. However, Cheng Fei will not do anything to hurt others because of his own pettiness.


    As long as he knows, wooden bell will exist forever.


    Perhaps when one day, Cheng Fei expected that wooden bell appeared, Chen Fei would go to the desperate.


    Of course, if Mu Ling is hurt, Cheng Fei will do it.


    All of these must be based on Cheng Fei''s strong strength.


    Strength!


    In fact, Cheng Fei doesn''t have to stay in Mufu any longer. I''m afraid that Ding''s family will think the same way. Since the first day of the new year, there will be no one to deliver meals in Chengfei''s small yard.


    It seems that he is eager for Cheng Fei to leave.


    Cheng Fei knows that it''s time for him to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Almost every ten years, the Ding family selects some alchemists from Wuling county to make alchemy.


    Many of them are still children who can''t make alchemy at all. Zt0g


    the Ding family is committed to starting with children.


    That''s why there is such a powerful alchemist.


    It is not only the great alchemists, but also the number of alchemy masters. The Ding family is worthy of being the overlord.


    At the beginning, they were recommended and evaluated in various places. By the time of February 2, the children and alchemists who passed the examination came to Ding''s house, and these selections would be finally screened.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Cheng Fei has been in the Ding family for more than two months.


    As for those strong people in the Ding family, no one bothered. They thought Cheng Fei had already left.


    The servants of the Ding family have a very bad attitude towards Cheng Fei. Even if they don''t deliver meals to Cheng Fei, they often don''t see him, but they can''t avoid gossip.


    At the beginning, Cheng Fei was forced to stay, but at this time, it seemed that Cheng Fei was regarded as the God of pestilence.


    On the other side, the selection of alchemists has come to an end. A group of half grown children stare at the giant Dingfu.


    I was curious and excited. Of course, I miss my hometown more.


    It''s normal for children to love their families, but for their families, if children can be selected to the Ding family, their families will be prosperous and prosperous.


    As the saying goes, when one gets the way, the dog rises to the sky.


    This morning, Cheng Fei is practicing boxing in the yard. A servant walks by at the door. His eyes are scornful.


    "This kid doesn''t have any points, does he have to depend on our family?"


    Several servants chattered and chattered, like the gossip of a woman''s family.


    At this moment, a head poked out of the door.


    "Well, I''d like to ask, how did you choose the alchemist?"


    One of the sharp nosed men sneered: "that''s how you chose it! What


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2385

    After hearing this, Cheng Fei didn''t have any annoyance on his face. Instead, he said, "just in time, I also want to choose an alchemist. Go and tell your Miss Ding Huan that I have something important to look for him."


    The servants in front of him were stunned, and then burst out the laughter of breaking the sky.


    "Ha ha ha, you''re really funny. We miss Ding Huan are so busy, how can we go to see you a nobody? Who are you, and what qualifications do you have for our young lady to see you? "


    Several servants laughed, as if they had heard the biggest joke in the world.


    Cheng Fei frowned and said, "since you don''t want to, I''ll find her myself! Where is she now? "


    Then he took a look at the servants in front of him and sighed. It was better to ask the pigs.


    Step on the sky, straight toward the Ding family hall there.


    "No, stop him." When a servant sees Cheng Fei''s action, he is a little flustered. He makes a quick move one by one, but their attack doesn''t even touch Cheng Fei''s tail.


    At this moment, in a large square behind the hall, hundreds of children and more than a hundred alchemists came here and were looking forward to the nearby buildings.


    Soon, a woman in a pink dress came to the front of the public, this woman is Ding Huan.


    She looked at the people with potential in front of her, and slowly said, "you are all the talents emerging in the past ten years. It is not so easy to enter our alchemy family. Half of you will be eliminated. "


    People in front of them looked at Ding Huan, and their faces were full of excitement. This was the first time they saw the legendary real person.


    This is a famous woman in Wuling county. It is said that she is still beautiful and beautiful, but the woman in front of them is wearing a veil.


    It does not hinder their admiration for this strange woman.


    Of course, those kids don''t think so.


    "This time, the rules are very simple. All those who are not alchemists come to me and accept the talent test. As long as they can pass this test, they can enter the Ding family. In the same way, your parents and family will be sent here


    As for you, Ding Huan looked at the remaining alchemists.


    "You need to carry out an assessment, which is divided into three aspects. First, identify herbs, and then assess pills. As for the third assessment, you need to create your own pills within the specified time, and you can refine them, and you can pass."


    Hearing these three requirements, the rest of the alchemists were surprised. The test was too difficult for them.


    In particular, in the last assessment, they were asked to create their own pills, which is very difficult for them.


    People who want to fall a lot at this level.


    "Well, let''s not say much. Let''s start the test from the children who are not alchemists." Ding Huan said these words calmly.


    Then let the kids test their talents one by one.


    This testing talent is not just about alchemy.


    Generally speaking, fire attribute and wood attribute are the easiest to form alchemist, but if the spirit root level of fire attribute and wood attribute is not high, then there is not much achievement.


    Besides, it depends on their cultivation.


    If you don''t have enough potential in cultivation, and you can''t reach the realm of Immortal Emperor or great emperor in the future, you should also eliminate some of them.


    The so-called potential refers to these aspects.


    These children test the past one by one, Ding Huan''s eyes always keep calm.


    It''s not so bad as the special, it''s nothing good.


    Finally, a group of children were selectively eliminated. The next step is to see the assessment of alchemists.


    All of a sudden, at this time, Ding Huan''s eyes look at tianwai. Cheng Fei quickly rushes over and lands in the square.


    "Is there something wrong with Mr. Cheng? This is the internal examination of alchemy in our family. Please avoid it


    Ding Huan did the utmost etiquette, but the implication is obviously to drive people.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, Miss Ding. I come here mainly to run for alchemy."


    Ding Huan''s eyes slightly squint, seems to have some doubts, Cheng Fei will say this.


    "If Miss Ding doesn''t believe me, let me examine it with other alchemists."


    Cheng Fei''s face is full of confidence.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, when the other alchemists reached the second stage, Cheng Fei had finished his examination.


    In addition to some deficiencies in the identification of the first herb, the second stage and the third stage are very powerful.


    According to the grade of pills refined by Cheng Fei, Ding Huan guessed that the young man in front of him was actually a master of alchemy, which surprised him very much. As a alchemist, ordinary people can see their age.


    Cheng Fei was so young that she had already arrived at the second star of the great emperor. However, she had such a high achievement in another aspect, which she had never thought of.


    Now Cheng Fei has given them a satisfactory answer, so they have no reason not to accept it.


    As for those servants who were chasing over, they were all staring at the scene in front of them.


    I can''t believe it.


    Although they say they worship the strong, they are even more proud of alchemists.


    Now Cheng Fei is the master of alchemy. I''m afraid their hearts are scared out at this moment.


    Ding Huan''s eyes finally reveal a touch of joy, looking at Cheng Fei''s eyes with appreciation.


    Because she is also a master of alchemy, she naturally has a feeling of sympathy for young masters of her generation.


    "Since Mr. Cheng is willing to join our Ding family, we are very happy. I will try my best to ask my grandfather to fight for a position as a living room elder for you. As for what you don''t know about alchemy, you can ask me. Of course, there are also ancestors who help us preach and teach


    Cheng Fei nods.


    Turning around and flying away, only half an hour later, Cheng Fei''s identity has undergone a great change.


    Who can understand the taste?


    After a while, the servants kneel outside Cheng Fei''s door, with several chicken feathers on their backs. They come to Chengfei to plead guilty.


    Looking at those chicken feathers, I couldn''t help being speechless.


    After living for such a long time, Cheng Fei is naturally very familiar with some worldly affairs.


    So I forgave these people.


    ¡­¡­


    The outside world is still looking for Cheng Fei and Mu Ling, but what their big forces don''t know is that Mu Ling has already returned to the end of the world, while Cheng Fei, another wanted man, is transformed and becomes the elder of the Ding family.


    Just the changes of the outside world, the birth of another young Tianjiao gradually stepped into people''s vision. Zt0g


    this Tianjiao is Fenglu Xue, which was taken away by the old woman before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2386

    As for Feng Lu Xue''s master, he is also a transcendent existence in the whole forest of thousands of nationalities. He is an old woman who is afraid and respected.


    And he was alone, with no expertise, and no one knew what his race was.


    Perhaps in the past some people know, but with the passage of time, those who know the strong are dead.


    This is a terrible strong man who has lived for a long time.


    There are four of his disciples.


    Among them, Feng Lu Xue is the youngest apprentice. As for the others, they have already achieved half step detachment.


    The ability to become a famous and dynamic party.


    This is enough to show the horror of the old woman.


    As for the name of this old woman, no one knows that, like the drunkard, she is known as old lady Tianchan.


    Although the name sounds rustic, any strong person who knows her must be afraid after hearing the name.


    Since this period of time, we have to start with an incident in that snowy county.


    The wind, land and snow will kill a nine star Snow Demon in this snow county.


    The fighting was seen by many strong men.


    You know, the cultivation of wind, land and snow is only the Seven Star realm of the great emperor, and can even kill the Snow Demon of the nine star realm. Zt0g


    this Snow Demon exists in the whole snowy County, which is covered by wind and snow. Therefore, the Snow Demon grows anywhere in the whole snow county.


    As a general half step beyond the realm, can not find Snow Demon in the whole snow County, but wind Lu Xue did, find and kill the Snow Demon.


    It solved a big hidden trouble for the whole snowy county.


    This story soon spread to 107 other counties, and attracted the attention of many people who have the intention.


    Feng Lu Xue has become the first person of the younger generation.


    This makes many young people who came here tens of thousands of years ago feel uncomfortable.


    These young Tianjiao have been in wanzu forest for tens of thousands of years. Except for those who died in the middle of the way, almost all of them have reached the nine star level, but none of them can break through the half step.


    They were very surprised to hear that a young man could make such a big noise at the beginning of this term.


    But they are also very unhappy in the heart, was so merciless provocation, has begun to have the older generation of Tianjiao clamour.


    They said that we should let the wind, land and snow fight.


    All kinds of rumors slander Feng Lu Xue, and some rumors spread throughout the whole forest.


    As for those who are really strong and arrogant, they are naturally scornful of such despicable means.


    These clamorous young Tianjiao of the older generation are mostly clowns, but they are all for fame.


    Because they may have seen that in the near future, this woman will surpass them, or even surpass some of their top Tianjiao.


    Of course, this is if there is no accident.


    But which experts dare to fight against wind, land and snow in today''s wanzu forest?


    If there is an accident in the wind, land and snow, I''m afraid all of them will suffer.


    They can''t afford to be detached.


    ¡­¡­


    In a secret room of the Ding family, Ding Xian is explaining the alchemy methods for several alchemy masters below, including Cheng Fei.


    "Cheng Fei, would you like to answer this question? Besides being refined into Fengqi Dan, which herbs can Fengqi grass be integrated with?"


    Although this question is asking Cheng Fei, other alchemists are also thinking about it.


    This problem is also very difficult for them, because according to their understanding, Fengqi grass can only refine this kind of pill. As for other pills, it is very likely that the efficacy of other pills will not match.


    Cheng Fei pondered for a while, and then said, "the living conditions of Fengqi grass are very bad. It grows in the nests of the Phoenix clan. It has strong temperament and fire property. It is extremely easy to explode. If you refine pills, there are many impurities in them, which can''t promote absorption. It''s also the great power of ancient times that came up with this elixir. "


    The other alchemy masters frowned. Cheng Fei didn''t say that, but he just said the nature of Fengqi grass.


    These are the basic knowledge for them, but now the ancestor asked whether this herb can be integrated with those herbs?


    Suddenly Cheng Fei''s words are amazing.


    "In my opinion, in addition to ordinary herbs, we can also use Fengqi grass to refine poison pills. You should know that poison pills are also very strong, and most of them have fire properties. Therefore, I think that the herbs that can be integrated with them are the scorching sun flower and the poisonous king grass... "


    Cheng Fei said a lot of herbs. At this time, other alchemists were frowning and thinking, including Ding Xian, who was on the throne.


    He originally wanted to investigate another usage of Fengqi grass, but to his surprise, Cheng Fei said so many herbs, which made him confused.


    From the point of view of drug properties, these herbs can still be integrated, and there is no mistake.


    Many of them are herbs for making poison pills.


    "Why don''t you show it to everyone, Ding Huan, go to the warehouse to get herbs!"


    Ding Xian looks at Cheng Fei and waits quietly.


    After a while, in front of Cheng Fei, there are all kinds of herbs, which Cheng Fei said can be integrated. As for what kind of pills can be integrated, they don''t know.


    Each one showed an interest.


    Cheng Fei takes a deep breath, takes out some of the herbs, and takes out the Fengqi grass just now, and begins to deduce in his mind.


    After a long time, Cheng Fei turns on the furnace and throws all the herbs into it.


    This made those alchemy masters nearby startled. Some of them did not have high accomplishments. If Cheng Fei''s herbs exploded, their lives would be threatened.


    If you put so many herbs in it, won''t it explode? They were always on guard against Cheng Fei''s Alchemy stove, as if nothing had happened.


    Just at the next moment, Cheng Fei seems to have experienced a strong battle, and the whole person is sweating.


    At the same time, a clap of alchemy furnace, from the furnace appeared in the sky with a colorful light of pills.


    In the sky, there is a cloud of robbery.


    But Ding Xian slapped him.


    Cheng Fei shouts: "catch it!"


    At this time, no one goes deep into Cheng Fei''s tone. His eyes are all following the colorful pill.


    Look into the distance.


    Ding Xian quickly put out his hand and grasped the pill in his hand.


    Then came to the front of the people, spread out his hands, exposed a colorful pill.


    Cheng Fei only refined one of the pills, but it made people very curious.


    At the moment, they checked the nature of the pill, and after a long time, they couldn''t hold it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2387

    "I don''t know how this pill is fused. I''m afraid it will kill me if I take it!" Said a alchemy master who was not very pleased with Cheng Fei.


    Although this remark is intended to disgust Cheng Fei, what he said may not be true. If Cheng Fei''s pill, which is refined out of his sudden whim, can not be called the existence of pills, then Cheng Fei will be disgraced.


    But Ding Xian shook his head and said, "I can be sure that this is definitely a pill. If it''s a normal pill, it won''t lead to disaster.


    But we still don''t know the effect of this pill, so we can find an experimental body.


    Like this dog


    Ding Xian takes a dog out of his world.


    On this table.


    In people''s eyes, this is just an ordinary dog, without any fluctuation of cultivation.


    Cheng Fei looks strange. It seems that he also treats dogs as ordinary pets here.


    The dog is humbly lying on the table, shivering at these powerful breath of life.


    Cheng Fei is a little surprised. This dog is not ordinary. If ordinary animals come here, I''m afraid they will be scared to death.


    Because their cultivation and their breath of life are very high, even if they do not deliberately show their prestige, it is enough to make those lives tremble.


    It''s a breath of the upper class.


    Ding Xian pondered for a moment and divided the pill into a small piece, which was only the size of the nail plate, and fed it to the dog''s mouth.


    Instinctively, the dog thought the pill should be a good thing, so he swallowed it.


    However, at the next moment, the dog''s body suddenly became bigger and became more than ten feet high, which made the whole wooden house burst and turned into a muscle dog.


    Look at that burst of beauty, the dog that has become violent.


    Many alchemists'' faces were shocked.


    "Roar, I''ll hit ten!" The dog looked at all the people present with his nostrils in the air, and even said something.


    The next moment, however, he was like a deflated ball, which soon shrunk down.


    But the cultivation of this dog is solid.


    Before this dog did not have any cultivation, after taking pills, unexpectedly jumped to the level comparable to celestial beings.


    And this is just a small part of the five color pill, all of which have such a powerful power. If a complete pill, how powerful it should be.


    I saw that before the dog is like beating chicken blood, constantly barking at them.


    But the voice has been much smaller than before, he found that after he had such a strong power in a moment, these masters in front of him still have absolute strength, can beat him.


    So a dog''s dream of becoming a fairy was shattered.


    These masters looked at him as if they were looking at a mouse, and they were surprised.


    Since it is a poison pill, it must have its merits and side effects. Now what they want to verify is how long will the effectiveness of this pill last?


    With the rapid passage of time, the time of a stick of incense has passed, and the time of two incense sticks has passed Until an hour, the momentum of the dog in front of him gradually declined.


    But this decline means the end of a life.


    The dog found that his breath was falling, and his face was very frightened, but because of the pressure in front of him, he could not move.


    Gradually he closed his eyes, a life disappeared, the whole dog''s flesh into a little star light, disappeared here.


    Ding Xian said softly: "don''t worry, I will give him a monk''s identity in the next life. As for the extent to which he can grow, it depends on his nature."


    At this time, no one said that Cheng Fei''s pills were ordinary pills any more.


    looking at Cheng Fei''s pills, he showed a strong color.


    The reason why the dog died was that he had overdrawn his life potential. If he overdraw too much, he would die.


    But it''s not the same for those who practice.


    Even if there are side effects, the side effects are certainly not so powerful.


    This poison pill can save their lives at a critical time.


    As we all know, ordinary alchemists or alchemists are not good at fighting. Cheng Fei, who is not a human being, is in the minority.


    Once there is any enemy forces to assassinate, in the situation of great disparity in strength, if there is such a pill, the alchemist can also burst out a strong combat power.


    This is a full hour, can determine the outcome of a war.


    That''s why they think this pill is a great creation.


    If this pill can be mass-produced, it would be wonderful.


    Ding Xian looks at Cheng Fei with shining eyes and asks, "little friend Cheng Fei, this pill is created by you. Why don''t you name it?"


    Cheng Fei nodded, and suddenly saw the characteristics of the pill and said, "it''s better to call him the colorful pill! It''s five colors anyway


    The furnace of pills just refined by Cheng Fei contains herbs with five attributes, and these five herbs are basically unable to be used in the existence of Dan, but Cheng Fei enlivens them.


    It has to be said that Cheng Fei''s talent in alchemy is far beyond their imagination.


    It''s just a pity.


    Ding Xian also cherished his talent in his eyes. If he intercepted Cheng Fei from the drunkard''s disciples, he didn''t know if the curse would last.


    It is just that this pill will have to be experimented in the future to determine the tolerance range of cultivation. Otherwise, after the explosion, both sides will be hurt, and no one will be better off. zt0G


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, Cheng Fei has been in the Ding family for a year.


    In the Ding family''s status is also rising, seems to have become one of the hot guests of the Ding family.


    Because Cheng Fei''s pills are of high grade and high success rate, people come to the Ding family to find Cheng Fei to refine them.


    And Cheng Fei also found a convenient way to accumulate points, that is, alchemy.


    Every time you refine an ordinary celestial elixir, you have to start with a point. You don''t need to fly out of the medicine. If you fail to refine, you don''t have to pay for the medicine.


    Of course, all of Cheng Fei''s pills have been successfully refined in the past year, and each furnace''s pills are more than eight stars in quality, and there are a lot of them.


    So Cheng Fei makes a lot of money.


    The number of points has already broken through the 1000 points mark, and now they are approaching 2000 points.


    However, people naturally do not think that the new "Master Cheng" of Ding Jia is the Cheng Fei they have been searching for.


    Every time I look for Cheng Fei to refine pills, I only trade with my servant.


    They have all given up now. Even if Muling has Tianmu beads, I''m afraid they all use them now.


    It''s just a treasure. It''s precious to them, but if compared with a grand event that will appear immediately below, it will be a small one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2388

    This grand event will be held eight years later, which is also the ten-year period when Cheng Fei and his colleagues came here.


    This event is called the Dandao grand meeting.


    It is the place where Tianjiao, the younger generation of alchemists in all parts of the forest, is famous.


    Although there are less than 100 alchemy masters in these 108 counties, they are often concentrated. Just like the Ding family, the whole family is alchemy.


    What''s more, the masters who can trouble the great master of heaven are basically above the realm of half step transcendence.


    Naturally, I don''t care about the distance between counties.


    It''s easy to ask for Dan.


    To be exact, there are eight aristocratic families and two major sects in the wanzu forest. Among them, the number of great alchemists is the largest, and one of them is the Ding family.


    Cheng Fei also started to know this news recently. Ding Huan specially told him that he wanted Cheng Fei to stand out at the grand event eight years later and strive for a place for the Ding family.


    As for the quota, Ding Huan didn''t tell him. It was a bit mysterious.


    Cheng Fei has some doubts, but he doesn''t think so much. This is the best time for Cheng Fei to make a breakthrough in his cultivation.


    It is also the best time for Cheng Fei to accommodate all kinds of knowledge. There are a lot of knowledge about cultivation and many skills in this wanzu forest.


    Even the magic that Cheng Fei got in the temple of light also needs to be studied.


    And every day to refine alchemy, which for Cheng Fei said every day is very substantial.


    There was an episode.


    That is when Kong Luo of the end of the world comes here to take the pill, it is Cheng Fei who gives the pill to the other party.


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s transformation, he has become a famous Master Cheng. Kong Luo has a look of eating Xiang.


    Let Cheng Fei almost die of joy in his heart.


    Now every day Cheng Fei lives on the front line of her life, refining pills for others and practicing at regular times.


    But he is also paying attention to the external situation. When hearing the news of Feng Lu Xue, Cheng Fei has a sense of urgency in his heart.


    Among so many people at that time, only this wind, Lu Xue, gave him a great sense of oppression.


    Obviously the other side has the strength to kill him easily.


    Cheng Fei will be very anxious.


    If it goes on like this, it is very likely that Cheng Fei will be pulled further and further away.


    But what can I do? My untidy master thought he was an apprentice, but he didn''t teach him anything.


    All can only rely on their own groping.


    This quiet and peaceful day lasted for about half a year. The big forces who had informed Cheng Fei and Muling had already given up looking for them.


    Therefore, Cheng Fei can wander around the city at will.


    In this period of time, Cheng Fei naturally broke through his body to the eighth turn, and the strength of Qi and blood and physical strength increased a lot.


    What is the ultimate upper limit of achievement of the nine turn golden body decision? Cheng Fei didn''t know that this was the skill that Qingmu Xiandi had given him at the beginning. According to the reason, he should be the Immortal Emperor with nine turns, but Cheng Fei has only broken through eight turns until now.


    Finally, he was able to make three aspects go hand in hand.


    It''s just that Cheng Fei needs to continue to increase his accomplishments.


    Only when he reaches the state of three stars can Cheng Fei be sure to deal with strong men like Xu Xian.


    Cheng Fei is very clear about his position. He is not arrogant.


    In the past six months, he has accumulated 3000 points.


    However, this peaceful day was soon broken. In Wuling County, it is said that an ancient battlefield was born, attracting experts from nearby counties.


    This ancient battlefield has been surveyed by some powerful people. Only those who are below the realm of the great emperor can enter the battlefield. As for those who are more than half a step ahead, entering this ancient battlefield may lead to the collapse of the battlefield.


    To ask why there were ancient battlefields in Wuling Prefecture, we should start with the fight between the two great Vaticans. In a long time ago, the wanzu forest was not as it is now, but a battlefield between the Holy See of light and the Holy See of darkness.


    Every battle will kill and injure many strong masters, including the Holy See of light and the Holy See of darkness.


    Later, the Guangming Holy See took the upper hand, occupied the battlefield, and named the battlefield wanzu forest. Those later people established their own forces in this land which was sprinkled with blood by their predecessors.


    In every county, there will be battlefields in ancient times. These are the wealth left by the elders. They can find many treasures in this ancient battlefield, including those weapons, magic weapon fragments, and some pills left by the elders.


    The time of these ancient battlefields was uncertain. It has been recorded before. Therefore, the sudden opening of Wuling County attracted many experts and young Tianjiao nearby.


    After all, this is the highest level of the great emperor. For them, as long as they are careful, they don''t have to be too afraid.


    Of course, the most worrying thing is that most of the young Tianjiao who came here thousands of years ago have already reached the nine star realm of the great emperor.


    There are a lot of means, and can live to the present, basically the mind is very deep, he needs to be careful of these masters.


    Cheng Fei naturally learned a lot about the young Tianjiao of the last period.


    He has to prepare for it.


    He can''t guarantee that those top level masters of the last period will come to this ancient battlefield?


    The whole Wuling county was a sensation, all of them were rubbing hands and fists, eager to try.


    This ancient battlefield is located in a relatively remote and desolate field in Wuling county.


    "What? Is Mr. Cheng going to the ancient battlefield After hearing Chen Fei''s plan, Ding Huan was shocked and quickly shook his head and said:


    "Mr. Cheng is an alchemist. If you can''t come back this time, it will be a great loss to you and to our Ding family. So, please stay with me."


    Ding Huan is aware of Master Cheng Fei''s curse. It would be very normal for Cheng Fei to die in this ancient battlefield.


    Cheng Fei seemed to see the woman''s doubts in front of him and comforted him: "don''t worry. I''m just taking a chance to see if I can find some herbs or herbs from ancient times. And I don''t usually get into trouble with high-level strongmen. No one will find me! "


    Ding Huan''s heart is a little anxious, do not know how to be able to leave in front of Cheng Fei. Zt0g


    all of a sudden, she had an idea and said in a delicate tone: "since Mr. Cheng doesn''t want to stay, that''s the only way I can do it!"


    Cheng Fei has a look. Ding Huan doesn''t know when to let the thin pink clothes fade away.


    Cheng Fei blushed and ran away.


    Ding Huan looks at Cheng Fei leaving.


    The eyes were dim.


    My heart is a little gloomy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2389

    The Ding family finally agreed to let Chen Fei go to the ancient battlefield, because they had no reason to refuse Cheng Fei. Making Cheng Fei a guest elder meant that Cheng Fei could leave at will.


    But when Cheng Fei is about to leave, all the elders bring all their treasures to Cheng Fei.


    For example, Ding Xudong, Ding Pang, became friends with Cheng Fei in this year and a half.


    In addition to "gambling" in this word is very enthusiastic, other ordinary people are no different.


    I love drinking, too.


    Convinced by Cheng Fei''s good wine, when Cheng Fei is about to leave, he takes out a pair of dice, only three dice, and solemnly tells Chen Fei.


    "Each of these dice has a top hit of the emperor. If you encounter a master who can''t cope with it, you can directly use these three dice. Don''t worry, they don''t dare to exert their strength beyond the realm. Once the ancient battlefield collapses, they can only die together. "


    Cheng Fei tears in his eyes, almost did not hold the big hand of Ding Pang Zi and said "good man"!


    Of course, other experts also gave him life-saving items.


    It''s all to prevent Cheng Fei from having an accident.


    In their opinion, Cheng Fei is likely to become the next great master of alchemy. Now he is very good at alchemy. In only one and a half years, he has raised the level of pills to a very high level.


    Next, we need some small opportunities, such as getting a big emperor level flame, or inspiration epiphany, breaking through in an instant.


    You can succeed in reaching the great master of heaven.


    With these four great masters, their Ding family''s dominant position in Wuling county will be more and more consolidated.


    For them, the alchemy masters of the other two families in Wuling county will be annexed by them sooner or later.


    Their Ding family''s ambition is much more than that.


    Of course, in front of the world or to show a hanging pot to help the world, which requires Ding Huan to sacrifice himself, when this example.


    The opening of the ancient battlefield is just a few days ago.


    Cheng Fei has come to the side of this ancient battlefield.


    There are tens of thousands of masters of various races. Some of them are above the seven star level, and there are even many young people with cold faces. Their accomplishments have reached the nine star level.


    He showed a strange appearance.


    Cheng Fei and the two experts of the Ding family come here. They are all specially sent by the Ding family to protect Cheng Fei.


    But Cheng Fei''s heart is actually clear, these two masters also came to this ancient battlefield to take a chance.


    If you see any good herbs, you can also take them back to the Ding family.


    Now it looks like they are Cheng Fei''s attendants.


    a Ding Jiu, another name is Ding Ba, and the name is too arbitrary, which makes Cheng Fei wish to make complaints about the death of Tucao.


    The world is full of experts, but Cheng Fei only pays attention to a few of them.


    One is Xu Xian, which is basically the territory of soul eating clan. Xu Xian must be among them.


    There are some other young weather of the last epoch nearby. Zt0g


    for example, Guixian is also the Tianjiao of the soul eating clan. He is one of the talents who came here thousands of years ago and is also a very famous master.


    It''s likely to happen this time, too.


    There are several other masters are the focus of Cheng Fei.


    So I can''t fight now, but I have to know those people. Otherwise, Cheng Fei may not be able to move in this ancient battlefield if he provokes them.


    Without waiting for Cheng Fei to see for himself, Ding Ba points out the strong ones one by one for Cheng Fei.


    Especially in pointing to Guixian, it is a face of regret.


    At that time, he was already in the nine star state, but now the other side is nine star state, he still has no inch.


    If they fight, Ding Ba is the one who will lose.


    Cheng Fei comforted him: "don''t worry, I may find Tianmu Zhu one day and refine a furnace of broken boundary pill for you."


    Ding Jiu shook his head. "Even if there is that kind of thing, we can''t get it. We can say that it has been abandoned.


    Fortunately, with this cultivation, we can prolong the life span of a few more eras. The masters who are half step beyond the realm will live much longer than us. "


    Cheng Fei nodded and said, "it''s true. What''s the use of living so long? A long time will be lonely and boring, it is better to cherish the time in front of you. "


    At the moment, Cheng Fei looks like an old man who has seen through the world. He doesn''t have the frivolity of young people.


    Let two Ding family men some accident.


    They do not continue to say, after confirming who can not be provoked, Cheng Fei and they randomly set up an array to keep their eyes closed.


    Waiting for the next ancient battlefield to open.


    Suddenly, a voice came out of Cheng Fei''s mind: "that Cheng Fei, you let me into your little world."


    Cheng Fei can''t help being surprised when he hears this sharp voice.


    "Why?"


    "Because I don''t want to see you!" Tianma fairy said naturally.


    Cheng Fei:


    Hold half a sound, Cheng Fei choked out a "roll" word!


    Tianma spirit immediately kneels down in Cheng Fei''s mind.


    "Big brother, I beg you, let me into your little world, someone is going to kill me! I have to hide in your little world so that I won''t be found out. "


    Cheng Fei: "what did you do? Next time, remember to have a better attitude."


    Only then will Tianma spirit receive their own BeiCang realm.


    As for his Tiangong world, he was left in the fairyland by Cheng Fei.


    After all this, Cheng Fei looks around for a long time and finally sees a familiar spirit in the distance.


    The spirit was named AGU, and it was able to rank fifth on the list at that time, which was enough to show the strength of ah Gu.


    Cheng Fei immediately realized that it was probably this man named ah Gu who was looking for him.


    I don''t know what the origin of the Tianma spirit is in his body. Can''t it really be a traitor of the Tianma elves?


    I wanted to study this matter deeply, but in a flash Cheng Fei saw another familiar face.


    "Ha ha ha, brother Cheng Fei, I haven''t seen you for many years, and you still have a good time!"


    The smile on Cheng Fei''s face shows that Wang Sheng is the previous master of kuju nationality who looks like a little giant.


    Two people came to a fierce bear hug.


    Then separated, Cheng Fei looked at Wang Sheng in front of him and said with a smile, "you are not bad. You have already broken through the five-star state. I am still struggling in the two-star state."


    Wang Sheng laughed and scratched his head. "To tell you the truth, I guess I can''t beat you now! Just break through, was sent here by master!


    Are these two your guards


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2390

    Wang Sheng stares at Ding Ba and Ding Jiu beside Cheng Fei. You should know that these two are the strong ones in the nine star realm.


    He asked tentatively.


    Cheng Fei was stunned, then shook his head and explained: "no, they are two friends I met. They are just together at present."


    "Well." Wang Sheng felt relieved.


    If these two are really Cheng Fei''s guards, then Wang Sheng will be embarrassed.


    However, just after the words, Ding Ba suddenly said: "it''s nothing. It doesn''t hurt to say that we are the guards of Master Cheng. Even it''s an honor for us to serve as a guard for Master Cheng."


    Wang Sheng in front of him did not have time to be shocked.


    Ding Ba continued: "dare to ask who in this county does not know and who does not know Master Cheng''s name? You are afraid that you are a fake friend of Master Cheng! "


    Wang Sheng''s face was red and his ears were red and his face was confused. When did Cheng Fei become a master?


    Does Cheng Fei have any skills he doesn''t know?


    Cheng Fei rubs his eyebrows. Although this feeling is very good, there are other masters nearby, and they can''t let others recognize him.


    So Cheng Fei quickly changed the topic.


    "Cough, big brother dingba, don''t say any more. By the way, Wang Sheng, do you know where they are in Qianqiu? After I left, I have been losing news of them. "


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s question, Wang Sheng also knew that it was not the time to ask Cheng Fei. So he said, "coincidentally, the two of them happened to be in the same county as me, and they have been living very well recently. I have found them a job as an official in the city and have a stable point income."


    "Did you find it for them?" Cheng Fei is a little surprised. It seems that Wang Sheng is doing well.


    Wang Sheng saw that he could only talk for a short time, so he made a sound barrier. Two people began to talk about the recent situation.


    Cheng Fei is an understatement about his experience. He finds a drunkard master who doesn''t teach him anything. Then he wanders outside. He meets tianmuzhu and finally comes to the Ding family.


    But Wang Sheng knew that Cheng Fei had a lot to say.


    As for his experience, he has already prepared his own saliva star son.


    The saliva began to fly.


    For more than an hour, Wang Sheng finally stopped.


    Cheng Fei knew that Wang Sheng had been taken as his apprentice by Xie Wendong, the ancestor of the three eyed clan.


    To be the disciple of the ancestor of the three eyed clan, Wang Sheng''s status has been determined from the very beginning. For example, in recent years, Wang Sheng''s cultivation has reached the five-star realm of the great emperor.


    After that, Wang Sheng told him something about Qianqiu and Feiyu. Cheng Fei''s face was cold. No wonder he had never seen any human beings here. No wonder those masters of other races changed their attitudes after seeing that he was human.


    It turns out that before those humans, those from the emperor''s palace Tianjiao almost all died in the forest, and still extremely humiliated death.


    That''s what led to the decline of human beings.


    At the same time, it also includes the attitude change of the great elder of the Imperial Palace during the Fu Su period.


    Almost every time he came to wanzu forest, he heard the news that their human masters had fallen. So this time, he did not come in person, but let the seven elders come here.


    Because he couldn''t stand the blow.


    However, the seven elders didn''t even have the chance to know the news of the last young master.


    Cheng Fei''s heart is silent, but the respect is earned by human beings themselves.


    Although he felt that he was not a saint, he was duty bound in this matter.


    He suddenly regretted that he didn''t bring other masters here.


    Is it really so bad to get Fangping, who inherited Pangu?


    Jian Wansheng, who was born for the sword, will encounter his opponent in the same level here?


    It is too lonely for a person to come here, even if there is Wang Sheng in front of him, and there are thousands of years.


    As for Feiyu, Cheng Fei has actually noticed his attitude change, which is a kind of well disguised jealousy.


    Do not process fly know, in front of all absolute strength, these gods and horses are floating clouds. Zt0g


    after chatting with Wang Sheng in front of him for a while, Cheng Fei asked, "are you alone this time?"


    "Of course not. I just broke through the master''s saying that he would let me relax. At the same time, there were two elder martial brothers and one younger martial brother."


    Cheng Fei takes a look at the lineup of the three eye clan. Well, it''s really luxurious. Just now Cheng Fei envies Wang Sheng.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll go back first. Then we''ll meet in the ancient battlefields and hope to have a chance to cooperate," Wang Sheng said


    Wang Sheng is at least comfortable with Cheng Fei.


    Wang Shengyi resolutely turned and left, but was suddenly held by a powerful hand.


    "Since all of you have come, take out all the chrysanthemum plants in your small world. I have been thinking about it for a long time." Cheng feinao scratched his head and said.


    Wang Sheng:


    However, these chrysanthemum plants all over the mountains and fields are useless to him. Cheng Fei in front of him is really of great use.


    So taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Wang Sheng dug out a lot of chrysanthemum grass from his own small world.


    Looking at these chrysanthemum grass, Cheng Fei looks very happy. He grabs Wang Sheng''s big hand in front of him and sends out a good card.


    Finally, this is Wang Sheng''s departure.


    So many chrysanthemum grass can make Cheng Fei''s physical strength stronger.


    But in Wang Sheng''s small world, there are a lot of chrysanthemum.


    After all, it''s leek. Cut it slowly!


    And at this moment, a sharp voice sounded.


    "It''s him. It''s him. It''s him who killed the elder martial brother in our clan. He''s the one who took Tianmu pearl."


    Cheng Fei looks for fame and sees a man with an eagle''s nose. He is pretending.


    If the front of those words did not cause a sensation, and the last sentence after let people''s eyes are focused on Chen Fei.


    "What, it was him? How do you feel a little familiar? "


    Among the many masters, some of them are looking at the portraits of process flying.


    Now it''s only after the prophecy that I can''t help blushing.


    For them, they let such wanted people wander around in front of them.


    One side of the Ding eight eyes looking at the hand.


    Cheng Fei stops Ding ba.


    "Don''t mind, brother Ding. I can handle this by myself."


    More and more masters think of Cheng Fei''s face, and his eyes are greedy.


    Cheng Fei takes a step and says in a loud voice:


    "I know what you want to ask. Yes, I am the man in your mouth, but Tianmu Zhu is not on me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2391

    For the dark Holy See, Cheng Fei doesn''t hate him very much. He hasn''t even met the race master of the dark holy see.


    Although the ashes under his feet are likely to be the masters of the dark holy see.


    But that was a long time ago.


    As for Cheng Fei''s family and country feelings, it is based on his fairyland. As long as he can defeat the barbarians and resist the invasion of the barbarians, it is enough for Cheng Feilai.


    After Cheng Fei put forward this proposal, the other two people did not have any opinions. They kept drilling around. As expected, just at the beginning, they had found the light in the compass.


    "It seems that Master Cheng is right. The dust should cover up the brilliance of those treasures. Otherwise, the artifacts of our ancestors will not be able to appear." Ding Ba flattered.


    Cheng Fei coughed lightly, as if he didn''t hear the flattering voice.


    The three men fled quickly, and finally found the place where they found the light a few feet below the ground.


    "It''s just a common hot sun flower, and the effect has lost more."


    After digging the soil for a while, they looked at the pieces of herbs on their hands, and their faces were not very good-looking.


    It turns out that these herbs they found are not only common herbs, but also have gone through several eras, and the efficacy of these medicines has been few.


    This is not what they think.


    But mosquitoes are meat, and they collect them all.


    I started looking for the next place.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they have been here for a week. During this week, they did not see other masters.


    This is one thing that makes them very confused.


    At least they dug in the place within ten thousand miles, and as a result, they didn''t even see a life.


    It''s like a dead end here.


    What''s more, their harvest is that the effect is very little. The herbs they get are basically not complete, and the efficacy is also lost a lot.


    For a week, they have been looking for these herbs in dark all day.


    At present, there is no good treasure to look for under the ground.


    At this time, Ding Jiu suddenly said: "I remember that when the ancient battlefields were born, there should be a part of the small world of the strong collapsed, or the space ring collapsed. As long as you can find those broken small world, you can find a lot of treasures in it."


    Cheng Fei''s eyes brightened: "in this case, what are we still doing here? Don''t you just go straight to these little world and space rings? "


    "We have to find it. It''s very difficult to find the broken world."


    However, they have searched all the places within ten thousand miles, and it will be in vain if they continue to search here.


    So they decided to fly quickly in the other direction.


    Prepare to find other Masters first.


    After flying for half a day, they stopped.


    Cheng Fei looks at the dark hole below and squints slightly.


    There are five masters next to this cave.


    And these five masters are the people of the soul eating clan. When they were outside, they were the stars.


    Three of them are nine star level strong, the remaining two are also eight star.


    This is a strong fighting force, but Cheng Fei knows that most of the masters of the soul eating clan have already gone down to the cave entrance.


    It is likely to include Xu Xian and Tianjiao, another soul eater.


    "You can''t go in here. Please leave here as soon as possible, or we''ll be blamed for being merciless." Their five soul eating clansmen naturally saw Cheng Fei and them. One of them, a nine star strong man, quickly cheered.


    It''s already starting to drive people.


    "Does this belong to your family?" Ding BA was a little upset. At this moment, he looked at the hole below with excitement. The compass radiated a strong light.


    Obviously, there are many gems of genius in this cave.


    "It''s not owned by our family, but it''s found by our family. We''ve taken this place as our own. Please leave now!"


    First of all, they don''t want to fight with Cheng Fei. It seems that there is a big gap between the strength of the two sides, but they still can''t die for a while.


    If a long time of fighting, attracted the attention of other clan experts, more and more masters, then they can be difficult to do.


    Ding Ba frowned: "ha ha, the Soul Eater has such a big tone, do you know who we are?"


    A grumpy master sneered: "which onion do you count?"


    Ding Ba: "it''s just


    Indeed, although he was a member of the Ding family, he was not an important figure, nor was he a master of alchemy.


    It''s normal to be unrecognized.


    "Do you know who he is?" Ding Ba suddenly points to Cheng Fei. Zt0g


    Cheng Fei is a little surprised, but Ding Jiu on one side has solved the problem for him.


    "We are all from the Ding family, that is the alchemy aristocratic family Ding family!" Ding jiubaoquan do.


    Hearing this news, the five masters in front of them just look slightly changed.


    Although these places are under the jurisdiction of their soul eaters, the cording family is a transcendent existence in this.


    After all, it''s a family of alchemy aristocrats. I''m afraid it''s the old people in their family who have to give some face when they see it.


    At this time, an old man stepped forward, pleaded guilty and said, "I''m sorry, our childe said that we would not let outsiders in, and we just acted according to orders. I hope you don''t embarrass us. "


    Ding Jiu said, "naturally we know this, so we''ll leave first."


    Ding Jiu says quickly, and then takes Cheng Fei and Ding Ba to leave.


    They still have no way to meet these masters. What else can they do even if they can get in?


    There are more masters there.


    If they want a share of the game, it''s like trying to hide from a tiger.


    Of course, they don''t want to give up here now. It''s a place hard to find, which should be a small world for some strong people.


    There are many magic weapons, pills or medicinal materials.


    At the thought that these treasures have been ruined by Xu Xian and Guixian, Cheng Fei is very upset.


    All of a sudden, at this time, the five masters heard a roaring sound. It seemed that something was trying to break through the ground. They quickly got up, but found several figures rising to the sky.


    One of them yelled, "run!"


    Before they had time to think about it, they used their own cultivation to go straight to the sky.


    At this moment, hundreds of corpses spewed out from behind them, all of which had lost their original appearance, just like zombies.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2392

    For the dark Holy See, Cheng Fei doesn''t hate him very much. He hasn''t even met the race master of the dark holy see.


    Although the ashes under his feet are likely to be the masters of the dark holy see.


    But that was a long time ago.


    As for Cheng Fei''s family and country feelings, it is based on his fairyland. As long as he can defeat the barbarians and resist the invasion of the barbarians, it is enough for Cheng Feilai.


    After Cheng Fei put forward this proposal, the other two people did not have any opinions. They kept drilling around. As expected, just at the beginning, they had found the light in the compass.


    "It seems that Master Cheng is right. The dust should cover up the brilliance of those treasures. Otherwise, the artifacts of our ancestors will not be able to appear." Ding Ba flattered.


    Cheng Fei coughed lightly, as if he didn''t hear the flattering voice.


    The three men fled quickly, and finally found the place where they found the light a few feet below the ground.


    "It''s just a common hot sun flower, and the effect has lost more."


    After digging the soil for a while, they looked at the pieces of herbs on their hands, and their faces were not very good-looking.


    It turns out that these herbs they found are not only common herbs, but also have gone through several eras, and the efficacy of these medicines has been few.


    This is not what they think.


    But mosquitoes are meat, and they collect them all.


    I started looking for the next place.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they have been here for a week. During this week, they did not see other masters. Zt0g


    this is something that makes them very confused.


    At least they dug in the place within ten thousand miles, and as a result, they didn''t even see a life.


    It''s like a dead end here.


    What''s more, their harvest is that the effect is very little. The herbs they get are basically not complete, and the efficacy is also lost a lot.


    For a week, they have been looking for these herbs in dark all day.


    At present, there is no good treasure to look for under the ground.


    At this time, Ding Jiu suddenly said: "I remember that when the ancient battlefields were born, there should be a part of the small world of the strong collapsed, or the space ring collapsed. As long as you can find those broken small world, you can find a lot of treasures in it."


    Cheng Fei''s eyes brightened: "in this case, what are we still doing here? Don''t you just go straight to these little world and space rings? "


    "We have to find it. It''s very difficult to find the broken world."


    However, they have searched all the places within ten thousand miles, and it will be in vain if they continue to search here.


    So they decided to fly quickly in the other direction.


    Prepare to find other Masters first.


    After flying for half a day, they stopped.


    Cheng Fei looks at the dark hole below and squints slightly.


    There are five masters next to this cave.


    And these five masters are the people of the soul eating clan. When they were outside, they were the stars.


    Three of them are nine star level strong, the remaining two are also eight star.


    This is a strong fighting force, but Cheng Fei knows that most of the masters of the soul eating clan have already gone down to the cave entrance.


    It is likely to include Xu Xian and Tianjiao, another soul eater.


    "You can''t go in here. Please leave here as soon as possible, or we''ll be blamed for being merciless." Their five soul eating clansmen naturally saw Cheng Fei and them. One of them, a nine star strong man, quickly cheered.


    It''s already starting to drive people.


    "Does this belong to your family?" Ding BA was a little upset. At this moment, he looked at the hole below with excitement. The compass radiated a strong light.


    Obviously, there are many gems of genius in this cave.


    "It''s not owned by our family, but it''s found by our family. We''ve taken this place as our own. Please leave now!"


    First of all, they don''t want to fight with Cheng Fei. It seems that there is a big gap between the strength of the two sides, but they still can''t die for a while.


    If a long time of fighting, attracted the attention of other clan experts, more and more masters, then they can be difficult to do.


    Ding Ba frowned: "ha ha, the Soul Eater has such a big tone, do you know who we are?"


    A grumpy master sneered: "which onion do you count?"


    Ding Ba: "it''s just


    Indeed, although he was a member of the Ding family, he was not an important figure, nor was he a master of alchemy.


    It''s normal to be unrecognized.


    "Do you know who he is?" Ding Ba suddenly points to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei is a little stunned, but Ding Jiu on one side has solved the encirclement for him.


    "We are all from the Ding family, that is the alchemy aristocratic family Ding family!" Ding jiubaoquan do.


    Hearing this news, the five masters in front of them just look slightly changed.


    Although these places are under the jurisdiction of their soul eaters, the cording family is a transcendent existence in this.


    After all, it''s a family of alchemy aristocrats. I''m afraid it''s the old people in their family who have to give some face when they see it.


    At this time, an old man stepped forward, pleaded guilty and said, "I''m sorry, our childe said that we would not let outsiders in, and we just acted according to orders. I hope you don''t embarrass us. "


    Ding Jiu said, "naturally we know this, so we''ll leave first."


    Ding Jiu says quickly, and then takes Cheng Fei and Ding Ba to leave.


    They still have no way to meet these masters. What else can they do even if they can get in?


    There are more masters there.


    If they want a share of the game, it''s like trying to hide from a tiger.


    Of course, they don''t want to give up here now. It''s a place hard to find, which should be a small world for some strong people.


    There are many magic weapons, pills or medicinal materials.


    At the thought that these treasures have been ruined by Xu Xian and Guixian, Cheng Fei is very upset.


    All of a sudden, at this time, the five masters heard a roaring sound. It seemed that something was trying to break through the ground. They quickly got up, but found several figures rising to the sky.


    One of them yelled, "run!"


    Before they had time to think about it, they used their own cultivation to go straight to the sky.


    At this moment, hundreds of corpses spewed out from behind them, all of which had lost their original appearance, just like zombies.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2393

    Among the hundreds of corpses, the momentum is very strong, accompanied by a sense of violence mixed together.


    "Boom, boom!"


    There was only a constant roar from below.


    There''s a lot of bodies being sprayed into the sky.


    Most of the corpses were directed at the people of the soul eating clan. It seemed that the masters of the soul eating clan took something from them.


    And the rest of the eyes are turned to Cheng Fei and they are here, quickly toward them.


    Cheng Fei and his scalp numb immediately. The number of the remaining few is more than 20, and the breath of these 20 masters is at least in the nine star realm.


    It''s more than enough to deal with the three of them.


    "Run!"


    This is the only word left for them now.


    Ding BA in the flight, without saying a word will Cheng Fei hold the waist, quickly rushed in the front.


    Cheng Fei:


    I didn''t expect that I was held by a princess in my life, but I was held by a man.


    Cheng Fei is not happy immediately, "let me down, I want to fight ten."


    Dingba immediately came to a brake, threw Cheng Fei in the air, nodded and said, "OK!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the army of zombies who can arrive in front of him within three minutes.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    How could Ding Ba be so obedient? Actually, if you leave him here, you can leave him here.


    This is really embarrassing.


    Looking at the zombie in front of him, Cheng Fei is ready to take out the furnace in his small world, ready to run for his life.


    However, at this moment, Cheng Fei suddenly hears Ding Ba Chang''s quick cry.


    "Master Cheng, are you happy?"


    At this time, Chen Fei realized that he did not know when he had come to Ding BA''s side.


    I can''t help but move in my heart.


    Ding Ba said triumphantly: "this is naturally our family''s natural talent, which has the function of moving and transposing. I just used a thunderbolt bullet to change positions with you."


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s face trying to hit people, Ding Ba can''t help scratching his head.


    I don''t dare to continue.


    At this moment, the position of Cheng Feigang behind him is trampled by the zombie directly.


    "Boom


    Suddenly a huge noise appeared, just in the middle of the group of zombies, burst out a group of fire.


    This is the power of the thunderbolt bullet in Ding BA''s hands.


    So that those irrational zombies have broken limbs and arms flying, and even killed three or four zombies on the spot.


    Cheng Fei''s heart moved, it seems that the power of this thunderbolt bomb is not as small as he imagined.


    And these zombies are not as difficult as you think.


    The rest of the zombies continued to rush towards them.


    Ding Ba looked back at his masterpiece and laughed.


    Cheng Fei suddenly asked, "are you sure you have solved those zombies behind you?"


    Ding BA''s face was stiff and did not speak.


    On the contrary, Ding Jiu, who was closely behind him, said: "those corpses were just because they were not prepared. But if Master Cheng thought that these zombies really did not have a trace of wisdom, it would be a big mistake."


    Cheng Fei''s face appeared a clear color, "that is to say, you have those great destructive treasures, which can be avoided by those zombies."


    Ding nine nodded.


    "We do have a way to get rid of these zombies, but in that case, we may not be able to save our lives in the dangerous difficulties that follow."


    Cheng Fei realized the two men''s economy.


    However, for Cheng Fei now, those zombies behind are not worrying for the time being.


    Although the zombies are powerful, they are only nine stars in the end.


    And the speed can''t even compare with the current Cheng Fei, let alone catch up with them.


    What Cheng Fei doesn''t know is that those masters of the soul eating clan on the other side look at hundreds of zombies speeding up behind them.


    The soul is going to be scared out.


    Their natural talent of soul eaters is that they can devour other souls, but the talent they are proud of has no effect on these zombies.


    There is no soul in these zombies. Even if there is one, it is just a kind of consciousness that many kinds of souls fuse together. For them, it is natural that they can''t swallow them.


    Not to mention that the number of masters on both sides is very different, and the zombies behind them are chasing very fast.


    How can they not escape?


    The priority now is to get out of here.


    On the other hand, Cheng Fei is a bit bored.


    They found the zombies flying behind them. Suddenly they didn''t chase them and turned back.


    This is to let Cheng Fei and they all have some accidents, but in a moment they have thought clearly.


    It should be something important that the Soul Eater took, which caused the anger of so many zombies.


    In fact, according to the three people''s minds, they are still thinking about the treasures in the cave.


    According to the compass, there should be a lot of treasures and herbs in that cave.


    Naturally, they won''t let this kind of duck fly for nothing. Zt0g


    so when Cheng Fei asked to return, Ding Ba and Ding Jiu immediately agreed.


    "We have to do a big job!" Ding Ba laughs.


    Ding Jiu frowned and said, "don''t be careless. There may be other zombies in the cave. We must be careful to camouflage them."


    "How to disguise? They are very sensitive to the breath that is not the same, so we have to be ready to run at all times Ding Bayi said indifferently.


    "What brother Ding said is reasonable. We just need to be careful. It''s impossible to disguise." Cheng Fei deeply thought ran nodded.


    As for what he said, which brother Ding is? Ding Ba and Ding Jiu have a clear mind.


    Several people quickly returned, this time they deliberately lowered their flight altitude.


    All the way back, I found that the hole was in a mess, and all kinds of ashes and dust were blown out.


    All around, the bodies of other races were bleeding all over the place.


    It looks terrible.


    Cheng Fei and his colleagues are familiar with this situation. Because Cheng Fei is in charge of construction and repair, he first controls a flying sword and goes to explore the cave.


    "How about it?"


    Flying sword comes back, two people look at Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Feixi raised his eyebrows and said, "what can be determined is that there should be no breath of life at the bottom. Those zombies are gone. We should have nothing to go in now. It''s just that there is no way for me to contact my flying sword at a deeper place."


    "No problem, just go on like this!" Ding Ba is like beating chicken blood.


    Cheng Fei looks at him with some doubts. Ding Ba and Ding Jiu look like a pair of partners, but their personalities are quite different.


    I don''t know how Ding Jiu can endure Ding ba.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2394

    They need to be very careful when they walk in from the side of the cave.


    but it''s quiet as if it''s nothing.


    let''s wonder


    soon we found that there are treasure breath left in many hollows and hollows


    after the curtain, you can''t help thinking that Li has already been robbed by Xu Xian, a soul devouring clan.


    "I''m really hurt by pigs"


    Ding bakou swears However, Pang Dingjiu thought that the places where the herbs had been left in the garden had been dug away at will


    many of them did not use the correct methods to collect them, which led to the loss of efficacy. How could Pang Ding Jiu feel distressed?


    Even if the alchemist was born in a family of alchemy, they are familiar with herb knowledge again


    "there should be more treasures ahead. If I go forward quickly, I will be embarrassed if I want to go back"


    quickly say


    speed up directly. It is obvious that the ground nearby has been dug by the soul eating clan for three feet without leaving any good treasures


    it is about time to take a breath in front of the situation r> Because before the whole dense funeral, the body had lost its original appearance after several centuries of baptism


    it was even impossible to get out of the original race appearance through the body


    after Ding Ba and Ding Jiu''s body movements were too good


    he thought that a race master of the Guangming Vatican turned out to be half loud before Ding Ba confirmed that "if I didn''t guess wrong, the funeral was formed by the decay of the dark Vatican''s side body"


    however, it was not possible to get rid of the original race appearance through the body "How do you say that?"


    "Because there''s a disgusting smell in death!"


    In other words, why can you write freely before so many funerals? It is because there is no breath of life in the former funeral or in the deep sleep


    Ding Jiu echoed: "yes, the place that can make me feel disgusted should be the dark Vatican


    What''s more, I heard that the battle between the Church of light and the Holy See of darkness can win because I am far more numerous than others The reason is that the dark Vatican masters are so easy to deal with all the time, especially their physical strength is very strong "


    now we can see that the victory of the holy see depends on the number of people. The huge amount of ashes are almost formed by the strong ones of the light Vatican


    while the dark Vatican masters on the other side have not paid much attention to the holes below. Among them, it is possible that they have just criticized them The three men were careful not to disturb the pit for the time being, but to descend along the hole in front of them.


    even when they got to the end, they had to dig carefully.


    at that time, Ding BA was excited and his voice had been heard


    "I rely on fast medicine, which has been lost for a long time, and many of them still have dark Holy See medicine"


    but no one has ever found it in


    one after another Many pottery vases and the like should have why they are valuable antiques. After half a sound of observation, they found that the former pottery vases were almost similar to the space ring treasures


    the divine sense penetrated into them and immediately realized the importance of the pottery vases


    and Ding Jiu also found fragments of magic weapons There are a lot of treasure fragments and half trail soldiers'' absolutely high-level materials


    "get rich and make a fortune dark holy see boy is too rich!" Ding Ba exclaimed excitedly. Suddenly, he said: "remember to be careful, if you just die of the Soul Eater"


    the cold water is very good


    the two people immediately restrain their mind


    even if Ding Ba is so rough and careless, he can cultivate to the seed The state is enough to prove that they are ignorant and stupid


    the three of them are unknown and quickly digging


    many of the front earthenware pots are very carefully put away


    and then the thick walls are blocked, and the things are solved after the thick walls are blocked


    try to knock on the side edge walls


    and when they find that they are similar to the outer pits, they immediately stop digging


    "don''t rush to dig Open the compass "


    Ding Ba immediately took out the compass and said," it seems that there is no treasure near here! "


    He immediately said, "first return what remains of treasure, and then hurry back"


    suddenly, I have a good feeling


    now it''s the final stage, and there''s nothing near my feet at the moment.


    I bow my head and carve a sphinx statue in the shape of a small stone cuboid.


    although I feel some strength on the top, I still subconsciously will They are thrown into their own space ring


    the three talents turn around and leave towards the upper part


    but just after arriving at the cave, they come to help others and others are masters of soul eating clan


    "how are you in there I''ve seen an old man of the three soul eaters and asked him before.


    the number of soul eaters has not decreased, and they know where the rest of the mourning will be led to.


    in fact, Xu Xian recognized that


    among them, Xu Xian was quite impressed. He thought that Li should be the result, but the human boy was


    as for the matter of being wanted later, it was too clear r> Even if tianmuzhu can refine the breakthrough pill


    maybe in the ordinary power families, there will be half step super strong people who have been cultivating blessing points for 800 years


    can we say that the half step transcendence level master is very strong for the super things of soul eating clan?


    In the world of governance, there are a lot of half step escapes


    in the world of governance www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2395

    "This is where we see it. We will hand over all the things on you, so that you will not die." All of a sudden, at this time, the young man with the lowest cultivation in front of the soul swallowing clan said this.


    This young man is no other than Xu Xian.


    Although Xu Xian said that he was arrogant, he did have the arrogant capital. The cultivation of the emperor''s six stars was able to fight against the ordinary eight star strongmen, plus the strong ones behind him.


    Dare to ask who dare not give him face in this space?


    Hearing this, Ding Ba immediately burst out, "which scallion are you? Don''t you know I''m from the Ding family? "


    Xu Xian sneered and said, "what can the Ding family do? Can the Ding family take our things here at will? "


    "Joke, did you write your names on these treasures?" Ding Ba responded with a sneer.


    Now that the matter in front of them can''t be done well, Cheng Fei and they have to figure out a way out, but they don''t want to hand over these treasures.


    Xu Xian chuckled: "everything I like belongs to me. What can you do for me?"


    For the Ding family, Xu Xian had a little understanding, but not deep understanding.


    If the ancestors in their families heard these words, I''m afraid they would have to spit out blood.


    In fact, the energy of the Ding family is far beyond their imagination. At this moment, even those people behind Xu Xian feel that something is wrong.


    "Xu Xian, you should step down first!" At this time, a young man with Purple strong clothes said faintly.


    This young man is no other than Guixian, who dominated the whole Tianjiao in the last era.


    After hearing this, Xu Xian snorted faintly, but still did not continue to speak.


    There is no way, after all, the other side is ten million years earlier than he is Tianjiao. In terms of strength, he is far from comparable.


    However, he still believes that his talent can make him grow rapidly in a short time.


    His ambition will have just begun.


    At this time, Guixian came out, he first arched his hand and said, "if there is something wrong with what the younger martial brother said before, please forgive me!"


    Seeing this young man dressed in purple so courteous and polite, Ding BA''s face just slightly looks better.


    "As for the things in this, we will sell you a face. We don''t want the herbs or the items related to alchemy, but we have to take back the rest!"


    Cheng Fei''s eyes are cold again. The other party seems to have stepped back, but in fact.


    They do nothing, just want to get those treasures from Cheng Fei''s hands.


    Now it seems that there is only one way to go.


    "Since you two belong to the Ding family, this boy should not belong to the Ding family. All his things must be handed in!"


    Xu Xian suddenly spoke out.


    He also points the spearhead at Cheng Fei.


    Everyone''s eyes are all focused on Cheng Fei, and Ding Ba says angrily:


    "you don''t want to take anything from us. Do you know he belongs to our Ding family? And he is the Master Cheng who has become famous recently! "


    "What? Is he Master Cheng? "


    "How could he be so young?"


    If two young Tianjiao, who are not familiar with the world, don''t know, but other people around them know.


    The most important thing is to build momentum for the Ding family!


    Because the Ding family ranks at the bottom of the eight alchemy forces, there are only three masters of alchemy. Therefore, the Ding family must cultivate more great alchemy masters or swallow up other families.


    So the latter method can improve the strength of their Ding family as soon as possible, but that is also very unrealistic for them.


    They did not have the strength to annex the other two families in Wuling County who had alchemy masters.


    So Cheng Fei became the object of their propaganda, and Cheng Fei''s successful packaging became an alchemist who was likely to break through to the level of great Celestial Master in ten thousand years.


    Of course, there is Cheng Fei''s own credit. If it was not for the pills made by Cheng Fei, others would not believe that Master Cheng would have the strength to break through.


    Such a well-known person is actually young Tianjiao.


    How can this not surprise them?


    At this time, the two young Tianjiao also knew the message of Cheng Fei in front of him.


    The most unacceptable natural is Xu Xian. The man who almost caught up with him was still a alchemist.


    This makes his heart mixed.


    When Ding Ba introduced Cheng Fei, he was arrogant and arrogant.


    It was as if he was the famous Master Cheng.


    Guixian suddenly gave them a secret smile.


    "Master Cheng is very good indeed. If there is no accident in the future, you will probably reach the level of the great master of alchemy. But what does that have to do with us? I''m afraid that a master who has disappeared will not be of great use in the future. "


    Ding Ba frowned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Although asked so, but his hand holds Cheng Fei but quickly retreats, dodges in front of sneak attack.


    Guixian in the eyes of some surprise, seems to have not expected that Ding Ba should be able to avoid one of his attacks.


    Now that the two sides have torn their faces, many soul eating masters in front of them have begun to act, showing a trend of encircling them.


    Xu Xian looks at Cheng Fei with a sneer. What can you do with your talent? It''s not about to die under our siege.


    He has a natural rejection of Cheng Fei.


    It made him feel strange.


    A circle of encirclement formed quickly.


    If the three of them want to run, it is basically impossible now.


    Of course, this is in Xu Xian''s opinion.


    "You really want to tear your face off with us. You know, we have ancestors in our bodies." Ding Jiu asked in a deep voice for the last time.


    According to his idea, it is absolutely impossible to fight at the moment.


    Three people against more than twenty people, which is already at an unfair level, let alone others.


    "Hehe, even if you have a separate body, what''s the use of it? This place has suppressed the level of the body, and I''m afraid you will not have a chance to come out. "


    Guixian seems to have settled everything for a long time.


    As soon as the voice fell, a spinning flywheel appeared in his hand, which turned into an aperture and quickly flew towards Cheng.


    What to do?


    Cheng Fei clenches a dice in his hand, which is still left by Ding pangzi.


    I didn''t expect it would come in handy so soon.


    "Cough!" Zt0g


    "when!"


    "Whew!"


    Accompanied by two sounds, Ding Jiu appears in front of Cheng Fei, a trace of blood spills from the corner of his mouth, and there are continuous drops of blood at the mouth of the tiger.


    "Brother Ding, are you ok?" Cheng Fei took a deep breath and asked in a hurry.


    Ding Jiu shook his head.


    "As expected, he is indeed a leader of the times. I''m really lucky to be able to accept the excellent moves of a gentleman in my life."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2396

    Looking at Guixian in front of him, Ding Jiu said this.


    "Your Excellency is not bad, even more powerful than some of the Tianjiao that I fought back then!"


    Guixian now this is very unexpected, generally he seldom miss.


    Basically, all the masters of the same level are killed with one blow.


    It''s only those top talents who are qualified to fight him.


    However, when he faced Ding Jiu, he was dodged and defused by the other party. Although he said that the other side suffered a little injury, he was still surprised.


    "Why talk to them so much? We''re going to have a quick decision. " The other masters are in a bit of a hurry now.


    They are also very nervous to kill a person who has the hope of breaking through to the great master of alchemy and offending a large family.


    At this moment, Guixian, you don''t have to worry about the back, just move! I''d like to learn how strong the Ding family''s masters are, so as to find out the strength of the Ding family in the future. "


    Ding Ba sneered and said, "don''t think your hand can reach our Ding family. Although you are a royal family, you can come to the territory of wanzu forest. You must abide by the rules of wanzu forest."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, but let''s see how long you can support it!"


    On the other hand, Tianjiao, another member of the Soul Eater clan, is on Cheng Fei''s side.


    now it''s like a battle between trapped animals. Both young Tianjiao want to train themselves.


    In their view, the two people in front of them are doomed to die.


    So they don''t have to worry at all.


    At this time, Cheng Fei put away the dice in his hand. Since Xu Xian wants to fight with him, he also wants to know whether the young Tianjiao of the soul eating clan is as powerful as the legend?


    Many levels of evaluation have no way to explain, in the past, Cheng Fei is often in accordance with their own and the general level of the master to compare.


    In this big world, Cheng Fei finds that the ordinary masters in the fairyland are nothing at all here.


    It''s all the worst.


    Here, the general level of the master strength is much stronger than the fairyland.


    Therefore, he did not have an accurate understanding of Xu Xian in front of him.


    This is the first time the two have played here.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t dare to be careless. Xu Xian in front of him despises Cheng Fei, but he shows all his strength.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    Cheng Fei hits him with a fist, because Xu Xian in front of him is also a punch. The opponent''s fist is a test, but Cheng Fei is also trying to test the other side.


    "Boom!"


    A strong wave of air swept the two men apart.


    After this blow, Cheng Fei''s heart sank because the level of the opponent''s physical strength or physical skills should be higher than that of him.


    However, in terms of pure power, Cheng Fei is no exception.


    "It seems that I underestimated you before! I didn''t think that there was such a strong body in human beings as Tianjiao. But that blow just now is just a small test


    Xu first chuckled and rushed again with great strength.


    Cheng Fei''s face is dignified, and he also welcomes him.


    On the other side of the battlefield, Ding Ba and Ding Jiu fought together to fight Guixian, both of whom had the upper hand.


    Guixian is like a poisonous snake. Once he finds an opportunity, he will quickly display his life-threatening moves.


    At one time, both were in danger.


    As for the outer members of the soul devouring clan, they are all hand bound, forming a strong border, just like a circle.


    Finally, a huge small world was formed.


    They are in charge of watching the wind.


    At the same time, they were all chatting.


    Especially for the attitude of the Ding family, their heart is actually quite worried, if these two people really have those strong people to protect their lives, it will certainly cause some unnecessary trouble.


    At the same time, they are talking about that and Ding Jiaxin''s Alchemy master.


    Especially when they saw that their little master and the alchemy master who only had two stars of the great emperor had fought back and forth, their eyes were almost staring out.


    They still don''t know that Cheng Fei is actually the one who took Tianmu bead more than two years ago.


    Before Cheng Fei said he was recognized, but there were so many masters on the scene. They were very far away from Chen Fei.


    Of course, when they came here, they were determined to get most of the treasures in the ancient battlefield. As for the other Tianjiao, they would not take a look at them unless they were at the level of Feng Lu Xue.


    Cheng Fei and Xu Xian have been fighting each other. Xu Xian''s face is very ugly now.


    Because Cheng Fei is on the same level with him all the time. You should know that his cultivation is the six stars of the great emperor. Is the man in front of him a monster?


    His talent can be said to be one of the strongest in the soul eating clan, but he still can''t defeat Cheng Fei in physical strength.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude! The realm of xuandao. "


    In Xu Xian''s hands, there are two more tentacles. These two tentacles hold Cheng Fei in front of him.


    Let Cheng Fei be unprepared and immediately be tied up.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei suddenly finds that there are a lot of small stabs on these two tentacles. As for the tips of these stabs, they are almost full of poison.


    Once Cheng Fei tries to break free, he is likely to risk being stabbed by a knife.


    "Sword


    Cheng Fei''s heart beat up, and immediately from his small world, the aurora sword rushed out.


    I want to cut these stabs.


    But in front of Xu Xian, who can let Cheng Fei succeed so easily, a group of green light directly rushed past.


    Cheng Fei''s face changed a little when he cut off the connection between Cheng Fei and aurora sword. This method is too powerful to cut off the connection between man and weapon.


    The aurora sword is now like it was abandoned.


    Cheng Fei is very anxious.


    In front of Xu Xian thought that he could quickly solve the problem.


    In front of Cheng Fei''s mouth, there is a trace of radian.


    "The stars change!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the man in front of him is already in the field of his own creation. Zt0g


    the arm is full of those tentacle blades.


    Xu Xian quickly defused himself and created the attack.


    Cheng Fei solves the problem in this way, which makes Xu Xian dare not be careless.


    "Tiandao, come out!"


    Xu Xian''s hand condensed out a knife.


    At the moment the knife came out, many experts, including his elder martial brother Guixian, were covered with hair, as if they had seen something frightening.


    "How could it be? You have pulled out the sacred vessels of the family Guixian exclaimed.


    Xu Xian laughs.


    He didn''t explain too much. That''s what he had in mind.


    Cheng Fei only feels that the knife in the other party''s hand is like the will of heaven, with a supreme breath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2397

    This supreme breath is like the master of the heavenly way. Cheng Fei can''t breathe under the pressure.


    In front of this thing, absolutely can not force the enemy!


    This is Cheng Fei''s first thought at the moment when he saw the birth of this knife.


    Obviously, the other side should use taboo and other forces, and the nearby space is a little unstable.


    Space is constantly collapsing and shaking.


    Guixian''s face changed greatly for the first time, and quickly drank: "put this knife away quickly! You don''t want to live, do you? "


    Maybe even Xu Xian didn''t expect that the knife would have such a great power. The surrounding space was obviously very unstable, and many space cracks began to appear.


    If the cracks were left outside, they would not have died, but in this ancient battlefield, any change in space might annihilate everything.


    If Xu Xian didn''t have to install it, maybe the surrounding space would not be like this.


    Xu Xian quickly put away the knife.


    However, at this moment, Cheng Fei feels the fluctuation of the space around him. Suddenly, a smile appears on his face and says in a hurry:


    "brother Ding, come to us soon."


    Taking advantage of the daze, Cheng Fei calls Ding Ba and Ding Jiu directly.


    "Master Cheng, what can I do for you


    Looking at dingba, Cheng Fei couldn''t help cursing: "run with me quickly! Catch me


    Of course, neither of them is a fool. They won''t wait here to die.


    Seeing that Cheng Fei has a way to escape, he tightly catches Cheng Fei.


    "No, they''re running!"


    Before the three people''s communication is through the voice communication, other experts naturally can''t hear.


    Now I see their movements, naturally I have noticed their movements.


    But Cheng Fei''s action is often in this moment, has instantly entered the furnace, when they appear again, there is another world around.


    "Are we out?" Asked Ding ba.


    After all, they just came from the gray space to the world of birds and flowers.


    Cheng Fei shakes his head. "We should still be in the ancient battlefield, but we are likely to be transported to a new place."


    Both of them began to look at the surrounding environment. They were very tacit and did not ask Cheng Fei why he had taken them away.


    It is obvious that there are treasures in Cheng Fei''s body.


    But they didn''t care. Since Cheng Fei had already trusted them, they had a good sense of Cheng Fei. Naturally, they couldn''t do that kind of thing.


    Besides, who has no secret to live to this extent.


    After a while, two people are very excited to tell Cheng Fei, "we came to a strong man''s cave."


    "Cave?"


    "Yes, to put it bluntly, it is their small world in the realm of the Immortal Emperor, which we used to call the cave. Generally speaking, such a perfect cave can be preserved in the ancient battlefield, which at least indicates that the owner of the cave should be a strong man with half a step ahead. "


    Cheng Fei only felt a moment of bitterness.


    After a long time in that gray space, now they are in charge.


    "Let''s not be happy too early. There may be life in the caves of the strong who are half detached. If our race is nothing, if it is the dark Holy See, it will be troublesome."


    Cheng Fei asked curiously, "is there a strong one who is half step beyond the realm in this world?"


    Ding Jiu shook his head firmly and said: "no way, because the world created by these strong men has broken rules. And limited by the strength of their masters, they can only be the small realm below the master''s cultivation.


    In other words, in this cave, the strong man of cultivation should be in the same realm as us. "


    Cheng Fei suddenly remembered that in his dream like little world, the previous master was also the cultivation of the great emperor''s nine stars. Therefore, the strongest one in the small world is just the eight star realm.


    It seems that the small world is like this.


    "Try to be more careful. Let''s move separately. Master Cheng, you can follow Ding Ba and the other party will take care of you." Said Ding Jiu.


    Cheng Fei shook his head. "Forget it, or we three people explore separately. If we get any treasure, we can own it, and you should not worry about my escape problem."


    "In that case, that''s the best! We''ll meet here in five days! What you can find depends on your own nature


    After saying that, the other two people fly to two places respectively. Cheng Fei stands still, looking at the gorgeous world in the distance, and suddenly touches his nose.


    "Oh, I forgot to ask for their compass!"


    I''m still too careless. I didn''t expect to have this crop. In this way, will the two of them find a lot of good things.


    Cheng Fei can''t help but feel sad. He knew that he had brought Wangcai with him.


    This time, Cheng Fei did not bring anyone, including his apprentice yingzi.


    In the opposite direction, Cheng flies straight there.


    Along the way, the mountain flowers are blooming and the herbs are fragrant.


    There are so many herbs growing in the mountains and fields that Cheng Fei falls down for fear of missing any herbs.


    It''s just that the herbs growing here are not very old.


    Basically, there are no more than 10000 years old.


    It can be inferred that these herbs must be collected by someone on a regular basis, and Cheng Fei has not touched the herbs. He has to confirm one thing.


    Finally, I easily climbed over several mountains.


    Cheng Fei sees some creatures.


    What do these creatures say? All of them are born very strong. They seem to be human like. If you look at them now, they don''t have any accomplishments. However, in terms of physical strength or the strength of Qi and blood in the body, they must be higher.


    "What race is this?" Cheng Fei''s heart doubts, without hesitation, stops in front of a child pulling grass in the middle of a field.


    This is a child who looks only about eight or nine years old and looks weaker than his peers.


    After Cheng Fei suddenly appeared, the child in front of him was obviously shocked.


    Then he asked in ancient language, "is big brother a fairy?"


    Cheng Fei nods.


    The boy in front of him suddenly appears a look of panic after seeing Cheng Fei nod his head.


    Turn around and run.


    Cheng Fei has some doubts.


    "Windmill." Zt0g


    fortunately, in their own small world, there are some of the most favorite toys such as windmills for children in the mortal world.


    Cheng Fei suddenly appears again in front of the running child and hands it to the child in front of him.


    The other side is obviously excited.


    Timidly took over the windmill.


    "Big brother, I have something to ask you. Can I go home with you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2398

    That night.


    Cheng Fei looks at the ancient buildings nearby, and the kerosene lamp flickers nearby, with a touch of familiar warmth in his heart.


    There are not many people in Dazhu''s family. There are only two people, Dazhu''s mother and the child.


    According to Dazhu Niang, his father should have been eaten by the beasts in the mountains.


    Then she and Dazhu were left to depend on each other.


    Simple.


    This is Cheng Fei''s most intuitive feeling for these two people.


    The room is not big, but it is tidy.


    Mother and son are dependent on each other. Dazhu''s mother does farm work at home. As for the child named Dazhu, she lives by collecting herbs in the mountains.


    The room where Cheng Fei lived was originally Da Zhu''s father. He did not say anything taboo to him, so he prepared to spend the night here.


    Cheng Fei probably asked some questions, such as why did they take these drugs? And what exactly is this place?


    Da Zhu Niang and he said a part, Cheng Fei finally got some useful information.


    In fact, they collected these herbs to pay taxes.


    In general, the taxes they have to pay are grain, but some villages have no way to grow crops due to drought or waterlogging year after year.


    You can only mortgage taxes by collecting herbs.


    Those herbs will have value only if they are more than 1000 years old.


    Of course, if anyone can catch more than 10000 years of herbs, only that herb can make the family do not have to pay taxes for a whole year.


    However, even some friars can''t catch the herbs for more than ten thousand years, let alone those ordinary people who have no strength to bind a chicken?


    Those herbs over ten thousand years old basically have certain strength and strength.


    I also know how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    Despite this regulation, there is still no herb for thousands of years.


    As for the place where they pay taxes, it is a place called the five yuan kingdom. According to Dazhu, there are many fairies who can fly in the five yuan kingdom. Every time they come to the village to collect taxes, they are basically those who can fly.


    So from the first sight of Cheng Fei, Dazhu wants to escape.


    After all, immortals in their eyes, they are not worthy of respect.


    It''s their fear, their presence.


    Often in the village which half of the age of children crying in the middle of the night, once the mother said that there is a fairy coming, crying will stop suddenly.


    This is not a popular joke, but a real one.


    Cheng Fei is a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the immortal''s reputation here is so bad.


    Just after finishing these words, Dazhu Niang said to let Cheng Fei leave the next day, if she was seen by other people in the village.


    They''re going to be attacked.


    Cheng Fei thought a lot about it that night. With the experience of Da Zhu Niang, he knew the state of five yuan at most.


    Further away, I don''t know.


    However, Cheng Fei learned that there should be many herbs in the Treasury of the five yuan state, and maybe there are pills made from herbs.


    In this case, his first stop should be the five yuan kingdom.


    Cheng Fei sees that big Zhuang''s talent is good, but he doesn''t say anything.


    A very afraid of the immortal, how can you want to be an immortal?


    What''s more, Cheng Fei came here to seek treasure, not to collect apprentices.


    It was a night without a word.


    When Da Zhu Niang comes to Cheng Fei''s room the next morning, she finds that Cheng Fei has already left.


    Only a mechanism animal was left on the table.


    Now it''s a dog.


    He was barking at her.


    ¡­¡­


    On his way to the kingdom of five yuan, Cheng Fei met several monks with very low accomplishments. They should be the "masters" who had just established their foothold in the realm of practice.


    No process fly found them, but they did not find Cheng Fei. Zt0g


    Cheng Fei''s heart moved. Seeing how many places they flew, it should be the village where Cheng Fei stayed.


    Of course, there is more than one village in that area.


    There are many other villages.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t want to go back. He has left a mechanism animal to the family.


    This mechanism beast was refined many years ago. It also has the cultivation and thought of Yuanying realm.


    As long as it is not attacked by a fatal attack, the mechanism beast should accompany Dazhu all his life.


    Soon Cheng Fei has come to the sky of the five yuan Kingdom, but Cheng Fei is also quickly disappointed.


    The highest level of cultivation in the whole country is just the realm of Xiandi.


    Cheng Fei successfully entered their treasury, only to find that they didn''t have so many herbs. Of course, mosquitoes are meat even though they are small. Cheng Fei still ransacked all the things in them and did not disturb the strong men of the five yuan kingdom.


    To find the whereabouts of these herbs, it''s very simple. You just need to find a person with high status in the palace.


    So Cheng Fei finds the emperor.


    Generally speaking, the emperor of any country is basically an ordinary person without any accomplishments, and he has a lot of good fortune and can hold the whole country.


    So Cheng Fei finds the emperor, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    Moreover, the emperor can know more things.


    Without saying a word, Cheng Fei directly searched the head of the five yuan kingdom in the emperor''s palace.


    After half a ring, Cheng Fei left the kingdom of five yuan and continued to fly there.


    There is a royal dynasty over there called Shengzhen emperor. As for the five yuan Kingdom, it is only a small vassal state. There are many other countries nearby who are paying tribute to the emperor.


    It seems that only there can we find a lot of treasures.


    Cheng Fei guesses that there must be many masters there.


    He went there quickly.


    In fact, the world is not very big. With the speed of Cheng Fei, it has arrived at the holy real emperor in half a day.


    Since Cheng belongs to the people of the people''s court, they belong to the people of the people''s court.


    Cheng Fei is so careless to enter the city gate.


    But I didn''t expect that when he just came to the gate, the whole city suddenly sounded an alarm.


    A large number of masters came in an instant. On the wall of the city, there were many masters with strong cultivation breath.


    Cheng Fei looks at these seven stars and eight stars.


    There was a change in the complexion.


    He scratched his head and said, "well, aren''t you a human like master? We all belong to the Holy See of light. We don''t fight one family. "


    "Who is your family? Kill him


    A master of eight star realm yelled.


    The magic light in front of me is overwhelming.


    Cheng Fei:


    Without saying a word, he went straight into the furnace and left.


    Cheng Fei is very precise in controlling time.


    The next moment, he appeared over the village where he had come before, because he saw the pillar.


    This is a little unexpected for Cheng Fei.


    No, I always feel like I''m missing something.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2399

    At this moment, Cheng Fei only sees some of the following.


    Dazhu, Dazhu Niang and other people in the village are all at the entrance of the village. There are several young monks at the entrance of the village.


    A group of people in the village are laughing indignantly.


    "I''ve told you that taxes will be increased this year. Why is there only this herb?" A young man was cursing.


    At this time, the old people in the village stepped on the ground with their crutches, "you inhuman things, ask us to look for herbs over a thousand years. Most of those herbs are guarded by fierce animals. Over the years, many have died in the mouth of wild animals. You want us to collect herbs


    "I don''t care if there are any of you. If you can''t turn in enough herbs, don''t blame us for being ruthless." The young man continued to sneer and looked at the people present.


    Especially the kids.


    Under normal circumstances, if there is not enough tax, all the young people will be arrested for labor.


    Of course, if we capture the past to do labor, almost no one will come back alive.


    As for Dazhu''s father, he was arrested to work and didn''t come back.


    What da Zhu Niang said to Cheng Fei was not true.


    As for the present, in the past, there are no strong young people?


    In addition to some of the big girls, the rest are basically old and weak women and children.


    It is impossible to expect these people to do the heavy labor.


    So they look at these children.


    He first saw a boy with an inch in his head. He reached out and sucked the boy directly.


    There was a cry of surprise from the crowd.


    "What are you doing?" An old man asked angrily. The boy with an inch head is his grandson.


    "Nothing, just want to see if the doll can climb the Phoenix and become a fairy!"


    "You kid, let go of my grandson. Who wants to be your goddamn fairy?" The old man rushed forward quickly, but he was slapped and hit the ground directly.


    He vomited out a large mouthful of blood and passed out directly.


    "Grandfather."


    "Lao Li Tou!"


    "You beast


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, everyone was shocked. A group of old people in the village rushed to see the old man''s condition.


    As for the young man, he was still examining the spirit root of the child.


    A moment later, a look of impatience appeared on the young man''s face.


    Just throw the kid out.


    "I thought how valuable your grandson was. It turned out to be a miscellaneous spirit root. Well, the whole family is rubbish


    After that, other people around him began to search for the children in the village.


    Their idea is to take these children with spiritual roots to the kingdom of five yuan and sell them to the sect as sacrifices for alchemy boys or some evil ways.


    If it is the former, it can be said, but if it is the latter, it will be a great disaster for these children.


    However, in their eyes, they are all the same, and even the latter can get more rewards by selling those children to the monks who practice evil cult skills.


    Among them, Dazhu was the last child to be caught by a young man. Zt0g


    after catching those children, they directly use their powerful spiritual power to flow through their bodies.


    To find the roots in their bodies.


    At this time, the young man holding the pillar suddenly cried out: "it''s really Linggen, tulinggen, brother Yang, we''ve found treasure!"


    "What? It''s really Linggen! Are you sure you don''t lie to me! "


    "If you don''t believe it, come and have a look!"


    The young man at the head rushed to the front and looked at the big and strong man with an excited smile on his face.


    "Ha ha ha, we made a fortune, we made a fortune! If such a pride is sold to the elder Xie Xiu, it will definitely be more oil and water than we have deducted from it! "


    Several other youths also showed a look of disbelief.


    At this time, Dazhu Niang suddenly rushed out.


    "You can''t take Dazhu. If any of you takes him, I''ll fight with you!" Dazhu Niang is a lot smarter.


    At the moment, she held a pole in her hand. It seemed that as long as the youth in front of her disagreed, she would greet the shoulder pole in her hand.


    But she is still too naive, even if you have weapons in your hand, what can you do?


    The young man sneered, "where are you from? Get out of here


    Just as he said that, he just waved his hand gently, but his strength was no less than that of dealing with the old man just now.


    But the unexpected woman did not fly out. Instead, she saw a dog shouting at them.


    It surprised the young man.


    Is it because I didn''t exert myself at all?


    Without saying a word, he punched out again.


    At this time, he found out that the little dog rushed up to block the attack.


    "Is this a fierce beast?"


    The young man looked very happy again. It seems that these villagers have also raised the cubs of fierce animals.


    Maybe they didn''t even know that the dog was a fierce animal, did they?


    "In that case, I''ll fight you together!"


    The youth''s big hand stretched out in the past, but at this moment the dog is up in the sky.


    Dazhu''s mother was shocked at this scene.


    Even Dazhu was staring at their new family member.


    The little dog said it was left by the fairy, and in their opinion, it was an ordinary dog.


    But now it''s a great power, straight up into the sky.


    Although they hate immortals, who doesn''t want to be immortals in the eyes of these children?


    Flying into the sky and escaping from the earth is omnipotent.


    A group of young people behind him caught up.


    Many villagers only saw some streamers constantly appearing in the sky, red, purple and black, which looked pretty.


    "Boom


    The aftermath of an attack came down and directly smashed the ancestral hall in their village into a mess.


    This is the ancestral hall in their village.


    The villagers who just thought the light was beautiful changed their attitude immediately.


    Constantly in the heart of those who curse the sky.


    It''s the dog.


    It surprised them.


    I don''t know where the dog came from.


    At this time, the old man in the village just woke up. Although he seemed to say that he was not in a big way, after all, he was old. A little bumping and bumping might affect his life span.


    "My grandson You brutes The old man''s wail resounded through the clear sky.


    The dog finally revealed its original appearance, a small mechanism animal.


    This mechanism beast has the cultivation of Yuanying realm. It is easy to deal with one of them, but now it is surrounded by these young people who are also Yuanying.


    This mechanism animal is obviously more dangerous than auspicious.


    "Ha ha, it''s all over!" The young man laughed wildly.


    "Yes, it''s over!"


    "Who?" The young man''s eyes immediately turned to the side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2400

    In front of them was a tall, thin middle-aged man with the same breath and pillar.


    The middle-aged man in front of him looked like an ordinary farmer, but what shocked them was that the man stood in the air and looked at them with a smile. There was no breath on his body.


    "Who are you? Do not meddle in the affairs of the five yuan kingdom. "


    "Oh, you are so powerful that you don''t allow me to interfere, but you do something to my puppet. What is it that you do not force me to do it?" This middle-aged man is Cheng Fei.


    Of course, Cheng Fei made a change in his appearance.


    Even if these young people are normal primiparas, they should know who their enemies are?


    So Cheng Fei changed his appearance and tried to imitate Dazhu''s breath.


    "What? This is your puppet After hearing this, several young people''s faces changed greatly.


    It turned out that what had been fighting with them was not a fierce beast, but an ordinary puppet.


    It''s something they never thought of.


    What''s more, just an ordinary puppet, has already had the realm of Yuanying, and how strong is the person in front of him?


    "No, let''s go and get the news to the five yuan kingdom."


    Cheng Fei:


    These young people are really naive.


    At the moment, even if it is a combination of the state of the big guy, stand so close, can easily all of them.


    And they still have the heart to talk about it at this time.


    Cheng Fei sighs, just like catching those children just now, he catches them one by one easily.


    Suck it to him.


    Several young people have a look of lovelessness on their faces.


    An idea flashed through my mind at the same time.


    "It''s over


    "Are you from the five yuan kingdom?" Cheng Fei needs to confirm now.


    The young men nodded in succession.


    Cheng Fei then said, "when do you pay tribute to the holy emperor?"


    A young man said weakly, "master, it will take about half a month."


    "Well, take me to the kingdom of five yuan. As for the children, don''t move


    Those young people showed a bitter gourd look, "yes, master!"


    However, in their hearts, they had already thought well, and when they got to the five yuan Kingdom, they would let the ancestors of the five yuan Kingdom fight Cheng Fei''s Xiang out.


    After all, there is a real genius here. If it is paid by the royal family, it will definitely become a top-level strong person after spending tens of thousands of years.


    Of course, that''s just thinking.


    If you sell this genius with true spirit root to other evil cults, they can get a lot of treasures.


    It can even make them quickly break through to the combination, even the Mahayana ferry robbery.


    Cheng Fei took a rope to bind these people and began to head for the five yuan kingdom.


    As for the village below.


    A group of villagers staring at the sky, although they do not know what happened, but they are clear in their hearts.


    Their village was saved for the time being.


    I can''t help cheering one by one.


    As for the mechanism animal, I don''t know when it ran to Dazhu''s side and was rubbing his legs.


    Dazhu Niang looked at the little dog with some fear on her face. You know, just now, this little dog is not even afraid of immortals.


    How strong is this puppy?


    At this time, the eyes of the villagers who looked at them changed. They didn''t know whether they were afraid or what.


    There''s no goodwill


    Cheng Fei has no idea what happened in the village behind him. Now he can use these young people to re-enter the Shengzhen Dynasty.


    When it comes to the emperor Shengzhen, Cheng Fei asks them a lot of questions.


    These young people are all practitioners and know a lot of things.


    For example, in this cave world, there are three dynasties, which are divided into three parts.


    Cheng Fei came to the Shengzhen emperor, which is the most powerful of the three dynasties.


    There are thousands of vassal states nearby.


    The area of the country is towering.


    However, every time Cheng Fei mentioned the emperor, he would think of the holy land. If he had not crossed to the holy land, it would have been impossible for him to do so.


    It''s a pity that this emperor is not so holy.


    When these young people come to test Cheng Fei, Cheng Fei will punish them slightly.


    Let these young people have words of suffering.


    After all, there is no way.


    Many young people''s heart is holding back a force, only spent more than two hours, they have arrived at the five yuan country.


    "Why did you come back so soon?"


    A middle-aged man standing in the sky, looking at them, asked.


    Because the task of these young people is to rob all the villages within a thousand miles.


    This trip will take at least a week.


    But I didn''t expect that these young people only went for half a day and then came back.


    Of course, his eyes are now staring at Cheng Fei.


    A middle-aged man suddenly appeared among several young people.


    It must have something to do with this person.


    Several young men winked at him, but did not speak.


    At the moment, their hearts smile bitterly.


    It turns out that their mouths have been sealed, and their divine consciousness is limited in their own bodies and can not rush out. Zt0g


    all we can do at the moment is wink.


    The immortal master in front of him immediately changed his face. When he was about to inform the powerful man in the palace, Cheng Fei gave him a smilingly look.


    His scalp was numb at once, and the whole person was like other young people.


    No words at all.


    At this moment, a supreme voice said faintly in his mind: "take me to the palace, to see the strongest of you. Half a month later, I will join you in the Holy Land


    "Your Excellency is not the power of other dynasties." Cheng Fei has just released the five senses of the man in front of him, and the man in front of him asks.


    Cheng Fei would not admit it.


    But the more like this, the more determined the man in front of him, Cheng Fei should be the strong man of other dynasties.


    Take Cheng Fei into the city and go to see the Immortal Emperor master directly.


    Not surprisingly, after feeling Cheng Fei''s accomplishments, the master of Xiandi realm directly knelt down.


    It really scared the other people on the side.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t care whether other people really submit to him. He just needs to tell these people that if he finds out that there is a person from the five yuan Kingdom who will pass the news to the emperor Shengzhen.


    Then there is no need for the whole five yuan kingdom to exist.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by day by day.


    Cheng Fei lives in a quiet little yard and studies the properties of herbs all day long.


    Of course, he also needs alchemy. He gets so many chrysanthemum plants from Wang Sheng. If he wants to take this chrysanthemum herb alone, he may die.


    So it has to be refined into pills.


    As for the method of making kuju Dan.


    It''s also very simple.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2401

    Some of the world have no grade


    but they have special functions. For example, long time ago, the poisons were not accurately classified, and only changed with the increase of the types and levels of poisons


    as for the refining of Chrysanthemum morifolium, I''m afraid ordinary refiners can refine only the product grade


    it mainly depends on the grass grade and the strength of the refiner


    as for the by-products In fact, it''s easy to find


    all of them belong to common grass types. During a period of time, you can refine hundreds of heats of herbs to increase your physical strength.


    the body has come to the eighth turn. There are some golden signs in the bones, veins and skin of your body.


    according to the skill, only when you reach the ninth turn can you form your golden body However, when the eighth turn has not yet been understood, he should be eager to improve his physical strength to become the king''s way


    inferring that he should need more than a thousand chrysanthemum grass to reach the level of promotion


    that is to say, you only need to refine dozens of heats, absorb strength gradually, and then you can break through


    half a month later


    again www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2402

    It is undeniable that Cheng Fei''s heart is dripping blood now, and it''s still that kind of bleeding.


    I feel very embarrassed in my heart.


    They are not easy to get these treasures, but you told me that these treasures are parallel goods.


    How can Cheng Fei feel.


    Now he suddenly began to envy dingba and Dingjiu that two lengzi, it turned out that they took is the big head.


    Cheng Fei looks at these furnaces and sighs.


    I have no mind to look at the remaining pottery pots and these pills.


    All of a sudden, when he was about to leave, Cheng Fei suddenly stopped and looked at one of the bottles.


    Touch the bottle gently, although it is said that the bottle has been reduced to ashes in a very short time.


    But some of the pills survived.


    "This is..."


    Cheng Fei carefully picked up the pill and gently wiped the dust on its surface.


    At the next moment, Cheng Fei''s eyes are full of surprise.


    Looking at the pill in front of me, I almost didn''t laugh.


    In such a time in the Ding family, Cheng Fei knew a lot of the characteristics of pills, so he could barely identify the pills in his hands, which should be a breakthrough pill.


    And the most important thing is that this pill is nine lines, which is one of the reasons why this pill can be kept for such a long time.


    This is a dark pill, but if you put it outside, it is definitely the existence of many nine star realm strong people fighting for their heads.


    You should know that there are tens of millions of nine star level power in the world, but only a few thousand of them can finally become a semi detached level.


    From this, we can see the precious place of half step transcendence. Zt0g


    and Cheng Fei''s hand is such a pill, and the effect of this pill is very good.


    It has been preserved for several eras without any loss.


    This is the advantage of nine grain level pills.


    Carefully put away this pill. At the moment of seeing this pill, Cheng Fei''s first thought is fairyland.


    In the fairyland, there are many strong people who stay in the nine star realm before half step transcendence.


    Among them is the Ming emperor. From the personal emotion of Cheng Fei, he is willing to give it to the Emperor Ming. Although he is still living well, he is just a middle-aged man''s face. But how many generations can the nine star power live?


    What''s more, the Ming emperor is also one of the top powers in the whole fairyland.


    If you can let Hades break through.


    The fairyland will undoubtedly be much easier.


    But now Cheng Fei has no way to go back.


    Can only put this pill away.


    Cheng Fei looked at other pills, all of them were broken.


    Let Cheng Fei a little helpless, but just before that broken state pill, can let Cheng Fei be satisfied.


    Cheng Fei changed a can similar to a space ring.


    In almost every space equipment, Cheng Fei can always find several kinds of preserved treasures, some are fragments of magic weapons, some are fragments of ancient martial arts.


    Cheng Fei has found several powerful magic arts.


    But this is not the time to think about it.


    In this way, among so many space equipment, Cheng Fei has found many treasures.


    Especially the magic pieces.


    All the materials that can survive up to now are basically materials at the level of half troopers.


    There are even several Taoist level materials, which can''t be deformed by Cheng Fei''s cultivation. These are all good treasures for Cheng Fei. If you find a great master of weapon refining in the future, you must make a good sword for him.


    As for the boxing set that Cheng Fei has been thinking about, there are already.


    In the space equipment of a strong man, he even found a half Dao soldier level boxing set intact.


    It''s a surprise.


    Besides, Cheng Fei doesn''t have to worry that the boxing suit doesn''t fit his body. If you put it on his hand, it will automatically fit.


    Very spiritual.


    If you want to completely refine this boxing set, Cheng Fei estimates that it will take at least a hundred years.


    Now we can only make do with it.


    Even if the strength bonus is not much, it can protect the fist.


    As for these space equipment, Cheng Fei puts them away. If they take them out, they can sell them.


    These are also a lot of wealth.


    After getting these treasures, Cheng Fei is obviously in a good mood.


    In recent days, I often go out and wander around the market outside. I find many strange things, but Cheng Fei mostly looks at them and doesn''t buy them.


    Cheng Fei finds a shop and inquires about the defense plan of the whole city. As a result, the other party refuses to do Cheng Fei''s business without saying a word.


    This makes Cheng Fei immediately beat the retreat drum.


    It seems that their identity can not be used, only for another identity.


    So Cheng Fei changed another look.


    Then he can only touch it by himself.


    The Shengzhen Dynasty is no better than the five yuan kingdom. It''s not a place where Cheng Fei can go in and out when he wants to.


    Several times, Cheng Fei wandered outside the palace, and he would be noticed by the divine consciousness inside.


    So Cheng Fei sighs and finally finds Ouyang Hao, who was before him, five days after he came to the emperor.


    "Master, how did you find here again?" Ouyang Hao shows a bitter gourd face and looks at Cheng Fei, trying to stop.


    "You are clever enough not to tell the emperor my story. This time I come to you to take advantage of your opportunity to enter the palace. I want to enter the palace


    "What? Master wants to enter the palace, but tomorrow is the time to pay tribute. We have already decided on the candidates.


    I''m afraid the emperor will be suspicious if he changes the candidates midway! "


    "So fast?" After all, the people of the five yuan Kingdom have been here for five days.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You can find the person who will pay tribute directly. Don''t worry. I won''t hurt you or do anything stupid. After all, my accomplishments are not so strong! "


    Although Cheng Fei said so, Ouyang Hao''s face is still not good-looking.


    But what can he do now? I can only do what Cheng Fei says.


    Otherwise, he would be the first to die.


    After a while, Ouyang Hao comes to Cheng Fei with a young man. Cheng Fei looks at it and nods.


    Half an hour later.


    looked at two as like as two peas.


    Ouyang Hao''s eyes appeared a touch of shock color, but still very good to hide the shock color.


    "Well, you don''t have to go tomorrow." Ouyang Hao waved, his face appeared a touch of helpless color.


    "Yes


    Since it has been confirmed, Cheng Fei has made plans. He went back tonight and directly absorbed a lot of kuju Dan.


    Body strength directly reached the peak of the eighth turn, and Cheng Fei seemed to have been beaten with chicken blood.


    The next day!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2403

    In the place where Ouyang Hao and Ouyang Hao are, some powerful people from the Imperial Palace come out and invite them to pay tribute.


    For these vassal states, Shengzhen emperor''s measure is to suppress, constantly use the contradictions between these small countries to sow dissension, so that those vassal states can not form a royal dynasty.


    But when these vassal states came to their Shenzhen imperial court, those masters in the Shengzhen imperial court became smiling tigers one by one.


    It can be said that he is not smiling.


    Let these vassal state masters also have no place to vent.


    Their purpose is very simple. It is for the treasures of these vassal states.


    The five yuan kingdom is one of the small countries.


    But he was treated with courtesy.


    Take Cheng Fei and they head for the palace. It''s easy for them to enter the palace.


    The whole palace is intricate. There are many roads. There are many dark gold decorations on the side. There is always a different style.


    Cheng Fei and they dare not go beyond it.


    They have a tray in their hands, on which a treasure is covered with gold and silk.


    Cheng Fei is covered with a dagger.


    The original words on this tray is a plant of hundreds of thousands of years old herbs, but Cheng Fei has been stealing a job and has already dropped the bag.


    Soon they met another group.


    This group of people are the masters of another country, and the most powerful one is just the peak of Xiandi.


    But after seeing that group of people, Ouyang Hao''s look gradually sank.


    It seems that the other party did not expect to see Ouyang Hao here, and his eyes were frivolous.


    "In a waste country like you, I''m afraid that if you can come up with a millennium herb this time, it''s already a great courage." Zt0g


    voice has just dropped.


    Those behind him began to laugh, as for those who came here to invite.


    They were all laughing and speechless watching the people of these two small countries fight with each other. Of course, they dare not fight in the palace.


    For them, to be able to see people from two small countries attacking each other is very welcome.


    Because it''s all part of their plan.


    It''s just that Ouyang Hao, who used to be cold eyed in the past, seems a little silent now.


    He didn''t want to create any more complications.


    Can only endure the calm for a while.


    "Ouch, why don''t you talk again? I really admit that you are a waste country!" The head of the country opposite is frantically trying to be on the verge of death.


    "What country is he from?" Cheng Fei asked.


    "A country close to our country has been fighting with us all the year round, but we have always been in the inferior position. My cultivation was just in the middle of the Xiandi period."


    Cheng Fei nodded after listening.


    It was a bit of a surprise that Ouyang Hao was able to admit his country''s weakness.


    Seeing this, the other party felt a little bored and stopped talking.


    Go around the main hall of the palace.


    Finally came to the center of the hall.


    It''s the lobby.


    The master of the whole Shengzhen Dynasty sat on the throne and looked at the monks at the bottom, and his eyes narrowed gradually.


    He''s just a puppet.


    The emperors demanded by these powerful immortals can only be ordinary people who have no accomplishments.


    His name is Xuanli.


    He is the emperor of today''s holy emperor.


    In the hall below, there are hundreds of teams.


    And there are still experts from other countries coming here.


    These are the tribute givers of their vassal states.


    Generally speaking, when these vassal states paid tribute in turn according to their strength.


    The powerful countries are in front, and the later are the ordinary ones.


    As a matter of course, the five yuan Kingdom ranks behind.


    This is also in line with Cheng Fei''s psychological expectation.


    At the beginning.


    Some powerful vassal states began to go up and present their gifts to the emperor.


    The gifts of these countries are very precious, but again, they have little respect for the emperor.


    Now it''s nothing more than a passing scene. After a while, many good things have been put in front of the Xuanli emperor.


    As for these good treasures, no one dares to rob them. Beside Xuanli emperor, dozens of experts are protecting Xuanli.


    Don''t let Xuanli suffer a little damage.


    As time goes by, those countries with ordinary strength are waiting quietly behind. They have been waiting for more than three hours for the five yuan kingdom.


    At this time, Ouyang Hao, the five yuan state, stood in the first place. His face was a little nervous. It was not excitement but fear.


    I''m very worried about Cheng Fei doing something stupid.


    His fears are justified.


    Behind him are Cheng Fei and another young man.


    They presented the tray in their hands.


    "To the emperor, this is a special product of our five yuan state. A small treasure is not worthy of respect." Ouyang Hao motioned to Cheng Fei that they put the tray on the side of the table.


    Then he took out a space ring from his own body, and the space ring contained the herbs he was searching for.


    Xuanli nodded faintly and squeezed out a smile on his face.


    Ouyang Hao smiles awkwardly.


    In fact, in his heart, he had already sent greetings to the 18 generations of the emperor''s ancestors who had no accomplishments in front of him.


    Ya''s, one does not have any cultivation unexpectedly in front of him to pretend.


    They don''t look at what''s in the tray, just ask them to leave.


    It''s impossible to say you don''t get angry. It''s just that people have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    When Ouyang Hao turned around and was about to leave.


    Suddenly Cheng Fei smiles at Xuanli and says, "emperor, why don''t you first look at the gifts in our tray?"


    "Don''t be rude!" Ouyang Hao quickly turned to Cheng Fei and said.


    It''s also a reminder to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei is looking at the emperor in front of him.


    Xuanli''s face was a little too much to hang on, so he could only nod his head and say, "OK! Please present the tray to us


    Cheng Fei reaches for a move, these pallets are in his hand.


    Using the common way of yin and Yang, Cheng Fei takes the silk directly.


    "What?"


    When people saw the treasure on the tray, they all looked shocked.


    Because the things on these trays are not treasures, but piles of dog excrement.


    It looks golden.


    Xuanli in front of him was furious.


    "Come on, seize the young man in front of you and kill him!"


    Cheng Fei said with a smile: "don''t worry, you will never be disappointed!"


    Cheng Fei takes out his tray. There is a space ring on the tray. Cheng Fei gently points to these things in front of him.


    Immediately these treasures, including those space equipment, have entered Cheng Fei''s space ring.


    It''s just these treasures.


    It''s like a treasure house in a big family.


    At the same time, Cheng Fei stabs at Xuanli in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2404

    But to Cheng Fei''s great surprise, Xuanli in front of him is also a monk, and he is still a six-star emperor.


    After Cheng Fei''s sword passed, he did not kill him, but was injured.


    All this seems to be a long time, but it happened between the electric light and flint. Many experts rushed out quickly and shot Cheng Fei.


    "Bold thief, how dare you rob treasures from my court!"


    "Take your life and die!"


    Many masters at the level of the great emperor made those powerful people in the vassal states look dignified as soon as they made a move. Although this momentum was not directly aimed at them.


    But under the pressure of this momentum, they even dare not breathe in the atmosphere.


    Is this the power of the strong?


    Many of the masters in the powerful vassal states stopped talking and kept silent.


    For them, it seems almost impossible for them to turn over the emperor.


    Of course, the most surprising thing was that Xuanli emperor. They didn''t expect that the puppet emperor they were for had such a strong power.


    It''s something that many people don''t realize.


    I''m afraid that even those experts who were shot by Xuanli didn''t expect that the emperor would secretly practice, and could successfully hide his cultivation, reaching such a level.


    Perhaps after a period of time, Xuanli may become a nine star level strong.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The powerful roar and explosion directly brought their thoughts back to reality.


    The masters of these vassal states retreated one after another, and the palace hall was in a mess.


    "Kill him!"


    Now it''s a mess.


    Cheng Fei reveals his original accomplishments. According to his current strength, even if he is dealing with ordinary eight Star strong men, there is no big problem.


    However, there are no nine star strong players among those who besiege him, and even most of them are seven star masters.


    After all, in this world, the highest cultivation can only be the nine star realm.


    Moreover, there are few strong nine stars, just one in each of the three emperors.


    However, the details of these imperial dynasties make many nine star masters have no way to offend.


    For example, ding-8 and ding-9 are both strong in the nine star level, and even Ding Jiu is one of the best.


    But it turned out to be a wall in another Dynasty.


    Now Cheng Fei looks at the masters in all directions. His eyes are kindled with a sense of war. He takes a boxing set in his hand and goes straight to an expert.


    One punch will fly a strong seven star level.


    The other is to resist the attack of an eight star master.


    It''s a pity that the two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. No matter how much Cheng Fei gives his magic power, he can''t defeat the continuous emergence of these masters around him.


    He flew up into the sky, and now he showed his original appearance.


    "It''s you


    The faces of the masters in the Shengzhen Dynasty changed greatly. They didn''t expect that the human master they wanted for a long time appeared under their noses, and they couldn''t find it.


    What a shame?


    At the thought of this, they looked at the Ouyang Hao at the bottom, which was brought by Ouyang Hao''s five yuan state. Zt0g


    Ouyang Hao is ready to run away. Now it is impossible to prove his innocence.


    Now I can only scold Cheng Fei from the bottom of my heart.


    Just the next moment, Cheng Fei did something to make him happy.


    It turns out that Chen Fei suddenly rushed down and easily killed the strong man of that country who had been greeting the state of five yuan.


    And then he rushed to another place.


    Cheng Fei is now looking for the treasure house in the palace.


    Spread two wings behind Cheng Fei.


    The speed is comparable to that of an eight star class.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Along the way, there were continuous roars and explosions, and many of the masters in the Imperial Palace suffered from the disaster.


    Even most of them were hurt by the masters of the Bible Dynasty.


    After a long circle, Chen Fei did not find the location of the treasure house.


    Suddenly Cheng Fei thought of the emperor''s bedroom.


    Since the puppet emperor has accomplishments, it shows that there is a secret in the emperor Xuanli or in his bedroom.


    Cheng Fei rushes past quickly.


    They hit a lot of formation all the way.


    Slow down the speed of Cheng Fei.


    But Cheng Fei still quickly rushed to the emperor''s bedroom.


    When Cheng Fei wants to take destructive measures to destroy the room, a strong breath suddenly appears.


    In front of Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei immediately feels the crisis of life and death. His scalp is numb and his heart is moving.


    Almost instinctively, Cheng Fei throws a dice in his hand.


    "Boom


    The strong heat wave appears, will in front of Cheng Fei and the nine star master all burst out.


    "Hiss!"


    Cheng Fei takes a breath. The nine star master comes very quickly. His powerful treasure has just been thrown out and has exploded. It is obvious that Cheng Fei is also injured.


    And the injuries were not mild.


    Cheng Fei rushes to the back. At this time, those masters behind him look very happy. The attack in his hand hits Cheng Fei here.


    At this critical juncture, Cheng Fei takes out the furnace directly.


    Instantly disappeared in place.


    "Damn it, this man has treasure in his hand! How can the people of the Holy See of light appear here? " When this nine star strong person appears again, his body appears to be some particularly embarrassed.


    He was also seriously injured by the attack just now.


    He glared at the other masters and asked.


    The other masters looked embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    "Maybe there will be other people from the Holy See of light in the future. We must be prepared. Now we are in such a mess by ourselves. It''s really disgraceful!"


    Other masters did not say what, in the heart also secretly abdominal Fei, you are not also by that youth pit a hand?


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment,


    outside


    a group of experts are working together to break a border. These masters include many strong people of many races, including the ah Gu, but he is very low-key in this.


    There are many nine star level strong players in the field. The boundary is an array. After being discovered by an expert, it attracts most people.


    Just rely on a few masters, it is impossible to open the border.


    They must play a half step beyond the realm of strength, in order to enter the border.


    Because this is the boundary under the arrangement of the strong in half step transcendence.


    At the same time, the Tianjiao Hu fan of the last period said: "don''t hide any more. You can break the boundary by directly sending out your own full force. There will be more and more people in this way. Do you still want opportunities?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2405

    As soon as this statement was made, other young Tianjiao echoed one after another. They were all doing things one by one just now.


    Did not send out their own full blow, otherwise, in front of the border will be very easy to open.


    So they used a lot more force this time, and soon, the power of this attack has exceeded the realm of half step transcendence.


    In front of the junction appeared a crack, and then it was like a glass crack, fell down one by one.


    Revealed the world inside.


    This is an opening.


    When they swarm in, they have come to the sky of a world.


    As for the world, it happens to be the world that Cheng Fei and Ding badingjiu came to.


    ¡­¡­


    When Cheng Fei appeared again, he quickly healed the wound.


    And then you have a chance to see your booty.


    It is inhumane to say that Cheng Fei robbed other people''s things before.


    However, Cheng Fei has already known from those friars that the people who live in this world are not human beings or people from the Holy See of light, but belong to the Holy See of darkness.


    What Cheng Fei didn''t expect was that his imagination of the dark Holy See''s master was different from what he had seen.


    It turns out that in the dark Vatican, there are very similar faces to human beings, and there is no big difference between the life on the side of humanoid.


    I just don''t know why the two sides regard each other as a thorn in the flesh.


    Of course, this will also send Cheng Fei''s heart, if the former Emperor is the world left by a certain kind of Terran strongman.


    Cheng Fei would never do such robbery.


    This time he didn''t have any psychological burden.


    But he didn''t expect that the emperor could secretly cultivate himself to the six star realm without any cultivation.


    It seems that either the other side has a part of the master behind the support, or this person''s degree of forbearance is very strong.


    It was broken by Cheng Fei''s sneak attack.


    It is estimated that the holy emperor will not put all its focus on finding him this time. It is certain that some people who want to clean up the interior will be sure.


    Cheng Fei began to look at the treasures presented by those countries. It has to be said that these treasures are of high value, and many medicinal materials have entered Cheng Fei''s space ring.


    There are also a large number of Blackstone coins.


    Cheng Fei thinks that these black stones are of no use to him. He might as well exchange them for other materials.


    It''s not too much to say that Cheng Fei is rich.


    It''s just a pity.


    If you can win the whole Shengzhen emperor, Cheng Fei will not score minutes to make a fortune.


    Having determined his direction, he found himself out of the realm of the Seigneur.


    He decided to take a chance in a crowded place.


    He changed his appearance to look like an ordinary man in his forties.


    Moving towards the West.


    After a while, he fell down. This is also an ancient village. Chen Fei asked for a long time.


    Some left speechless. The villagers in these villages all know their country, but the emperors outside the country know little about it.


    Chen Fei can only go to the nearest country according to the general direction given by them.


    Then embarked on the journey to another Dynasty, bah, the journey.


    The name of this imperial dynasty is shengtianhuang Dynasty. The name sounds very domineering, but for Cheng Fei, who has already expanded, it is nothing.


    Sure enough, when Cheng Fei came to the shengtianhuang Dynasty, it was already the wanted Ding ba.


    Cheng Fei went to the city and met with a careful investigation.


    He came to a wanted person.


    After seeing the wanted order, the residents in the city were filled with indignation and wanted to go straight to arrest Ding ba.


    What Ding Ba did was more cruel than Cheng Fei. He directly went in and beheaded the emperor. During this period, he also killed many experts in the eight star and seven star realm, which greatly damaged the vitality of the whole shengtianhuang Dynasty.


    If it was not for the formation in this city, it is estimated that Ding Ba is already the master of the city.


    Looking at the portrait of Ding Ba on the wanted list, Cheng Fei can''t help but pick a man with a hat on one side and say, "brother Ding, I didn''t expect to paint you so handsome. You can bring back the painter of the imperial dynasty to paint for you every day."


    The man with a hat on one side touched his chin and nodded.


    Then he realized that something was wrong, his face changed greatly, and his chin almost fell to the ground.


    "Master Cheng, why are you here? Have you been following me for a long time


    Ding Ba laughs and says.


    Cheng Fei was speechless and cold, "no, I just came from the Shengzhen emperor''s court next to me. When I was looking at the wanted warrant, I saw from a distance that this big man was a little like you, but I just gave a casual test..."


    One side of the big man scratched his head, looking a little embarrassed.


    "Master Cheng, would you like to have a drink in the city? I must let you hear my glorious deeds


    Ding Ba changed the topic.


    Cheng Fei is stunned and nods. Zt0g


    after a while, they came to the biggest restaurant here.


    Ding Ba, a spendthrift, "give us all the best food in your restaurant!"


    "OK!"


    Cheng Fei looked at Ding Bayi''s appearance as a rich man and sighed.


    He was surprised by Ding BA''s luck.


    Don''t know, with Ding eight so careless character, how to live to now? Is it not doubtful that such a large sum of money is spent?


    Cheng Fei and Ding Ba are sitting on the top floor of the restaurant, looking at the city wall in the distance and the gloomy sky. From the top floor of the restaurant, you can have a panoramic view of the whole holy city.


    Suddenly, Cheng Fei has a strange intuition. It seems that something is peeping at him.


    This is the instinct of every animal, but it is amplified by process flying.


    This intuition has saved the process many times, so Cheng Fei will never feel wrong.


    He asked: "brother Ding, there are so many spies outside, don''t you have any idea?"


    Ding eight God color one Leng, then hey hey a smile, "don''t worry, even if they find me, how can they? Unless it is the nine star master in this holy city who uses the array power of the whole city, he will have a little chance to stay with me.


    As for the rest, it''s just a local chicken.


    Hey hey, but speaking of this, are you interested in competing with brother tonight? I just found a family that can be extremely rich recently. I have found the treasure house in their family.


    Tonight, we''ll take action and get 82% of the treasure. "


    Ding Ba gave it to Cheng Fei for his face.


    Otherwise, no one wants to take the treasure from Ding BA''s hands.


    It''s just Ding BA''s spitting, but Cheng Fei''s face is a little embarrassed.


    He suddenly pointed to the back, Ding eight turned his head, just saw the head of a nine star master with a group of seven or eight star level strong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2406

    Standing quietly in the void and looking at the two faces, a sneer appeared on their faces


    especially in addition to the nine star strongmen, their high Li all hold the array flag, and obviously they are arranged with a net of heaven and earth in the Sutra


    I didn''t expect that they really came, and they also had another look of cultivation and no different height


    naturally, they would think that they belonged to the clan


    after all, the Holy See of light When you meet with the dark Vatican, you should be envious when you meet your enemies. You can''t eat unless you are satisfied with it.


    therefore, you can only guess that the middle-aged man in front of you should be bright, and the people on the other side of the Holy See pretending to be a fool can guess that


    at this moment, there is a little embarrassment on his face, just brought in and chased by him


    his face also looks inexplicable


    suddenly Regret and recognition


    "master, listen to the old brother''s advice to run to the side, I will run to the side, and when I catch up with you, I will use my family''s talent and magic power to pull you over!"


    I''m afraid I don''t understand the reality. I''m afraid I don''t understand the reality. I''m afraid I don''t understand the reality. What''s more, some high schools are only aimed at, but as for the only smooth solution of accessories, how can they be led away?


    "You light, the Vatican is so rampant that you dare to eat in my highest restaurant, and I know that I''ve set a net all over the place. Ha ha ha!"


    The first nine star strong man said


    but there was no sign in front of him.


    he asked: "what do you want to ask? Ask directly, I see the mood to answer!"


    "Ha ha, you are so smart that you two are suspected of wrong cultivation"


    "you!" I''d like to know if you are the only one in the Guangming Vatican? What has changed in the outside world? "


    After pondering for a moment, Gao Zhen shook his head and said, "I''m sorry. In fact, I know that there are many powerful people who can find it. Most of them will be better than the elder brother next to me."


    in fact, I guess that zt0g


    only the first one is higher "Don''t worry about two people in front of you and fear them when you don''t know what you''re afraid of.


    " don''t try to slow down the two people in front of you. I think you want to live, but I''ll kill two of them if you want to live! "


    The man looked rough next to the NINE-STAR strong man and said coldly,


    there is no point in saying it.


    nine star high looked at the two people in front of him and suddenly said, "you should catch two according to the original plan, and remember to live to be my hostage! It can be used as an all-round policy "


    up to now, I still think it''s a good idea to cooperate with some people who break into the border group


    since the strongest of them have spoken, they immediately return to their positions with some banners behind them


    they form an encirclement on the restaurant


    they want to find a place to break through, but they find any gap


    it''s difficult to deal with them


    and they still struggle to get rid of the furnace "Kill!"


    £º¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The opponent forms an array and is only trapped in the array, which also includes killing array, which can reduce the strength


    including his own physical action ability and increase the casting time of the spell


    all around the divine sense is also suppressed


    for Chen, it is like the battle of trapped animals


    he can fight with the strongest one


    and there is no reason to escape again


    it also condenses demons The imperial spear


    instantly throws it at the six star level


    directly penetrates his chest and abdomen


    and makes him die


    in fact, he doesn''t want to kill some people, but the other party is polite to kill him


    the magic emperor gun condenses from it again and goes towards the other six-star strong person


    after discovering the clue, several defense magic weapons appear in front of the strong person


    the magic emperor spear brushes through several defenses The magic weapon stabs the opponent''s stomach after the magic weapon


    even so, it also makes the opponent seriously injured


    there is no more six-star high level in the field, and there are many strong seven star players around


    they can no longer use the magic emperor gun, but can only use the boxing set


    "God demon giant fist!"


    "Boom


    The middle-aged man in front of him had only two-star cultivation, but his strength was stronger than that of the emperor''s seven stars?


    Is the Holy See proud of heaven?


    After all, the classics are out of touch with the times, and there is no way to solve them.


    nowadays, it seems that great power has been achieved.


    with the passage of time, the number of wounds on his body increases


    What''s more, Chen endurance is also good


    he has only so much immortal power in his body


    to urge such a powerful magic weapon, he has to deal with his place to attack Gao secretly


    and let his physical strength support


    besides, he has to return the array The Dharma blessing


    was able to hold on to a small half of the incense time, which was very serious


    on the contrary, it was totally downbeat. I didn''t expect that the nine star strong person was so strong that he was helpless. At that time, the other party didn''t show any kind of strength at that time


    now he was beaten and cried for his father and his mother


    of course, he was very long skinned and thick skinned


    even if he was chased, he was injured a lot Even some wounds after rapid healing


    time has the upper hand


    when you are about to grasp and all of them, you suddenly look like a voice jade slips alarm ring like crazy


    on the body www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2407

    "No, there are a lot of masters of the Holy See from the east of the city, burning, killing and looting!" The head of the nine star strong suddenly seems to be sensing something like, said in a hurry.


    "What?"


    The other masters have changed their faces, and now they can''t care to deal with Cheng Fei and Ding ba.


    The moment has turned.


    After stopping, Cheng Fei and Ding Ba just look at them coldly and don''t speak.


    They are also a little surprised, did not expect that those masters have come here, but fortunately in the beginning, they have got a lot of treasures.


    Don''t worry too much now.


    These masters are very tacit understanding to rush to the distance, to the east of the city. Now I don''t care about Cheng Fei and Ding ba.


    Two people look at each other, Cheng Fei asked with a bitter smile: "brother Ding, what should we do now?"


    "Let''s go now. I''ll give you all the families. It''s just the time for their families to send out a large number of strong men. The family is empty."


    "But..."


    Ding Ba waved his hand and said, "there''s nothing that can''t be done. Even if we don''t rob them, then other people will move them. We come here to master strength, but you know, they can''t last long


    Cheng Fei can only stop talking.


    And in the distance east of the city, is already a mess.


    From there, the masters of the Holy See of light rushed over like locusts, killing all the people in the imperial court, including the ordinary people in the village.


    There was a touch of excitement on their faces and a grim smile on their faces.


    The crackling attack hit the wall.


    Among them, those eight star and nine star level masters, in a move, let the whole city wall fall in half.


    There are countless deaths and injuries on this city wall.


    The people of the holy emperor can only pray for the arrival of the strong in their own family.


    "Who dares to play wild in my city wall?"


    Finally, they heard a sound of nature that made them all feel that the nine star power of the holy emperor came out.


    But when the NINE-STAR strong man and a group of people behind him looked at the hundreds of experts in front of them, and a small part of them were NINE-STAR level, their face changed greatly.


    Turn around and run without saying a word.


    No one else. If you stay here for a long time, they will turn into a pool of dead bones.


    "Ha ha, the monks in the world left by the dark holy see are too weak. Kill them all!"


    Hu fan is the first to catch up with the past, directly tearing up an eight star level master just now.


    For a moment, it was bloody and violent. On the other side, Cheng Fei and Ding Ba are heading for the place he said.


    At this time, the city was in chaos, and people kept shouting "the Holy See of light is coming, run quickly".


    For example, when they came to the family surnamed Zhu, the whole family was in a mess. First of all, the head of the family was a lineage. He was still discussing how to fight the enemy, but the opponent was too strong.


    The moment decided to leave.


    Just as they packed up everything and left in the spaceship, they found that there were two more people in front of them.


    "Run They abandoned the ship without saying a word.


    The spaceship at this time is a burden to them.


    At the same time, separate and escape.


    Cheng Fei came to an eight star old man and said to him, "as long as the elder hands over the treasures of his family, he can leave. You can also leave your own magic weapon


    See in front of just an ordinary two-star youth, unexpectedly so outspoken to him to say this words.


    As the ancestor of the Zhu family, his eyes showed a sullen look.


    "It''s really a joke that a yellow mouth child in a two-star state wants to take my treasure. If it''s not for those strong people, do you think I''m willing to leave?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the old man in front of him instantly drew out a brush of dust and came towards Cheng Fei.


    He has found that the strong man of the nine stars of the great emperor is chasing after others. It is impossible for him to come over in a short time. Therefore, he is merciless.


    "Click!"


    Who would have thought that after a whisk came over, Cheng Fei directly chopped the old man''s hand into two.


    "How could it be?" The old man in front of him was shocked.


    The young man of the two-star level of the great emperor cut his magic weapon in half so easily.


    This old man doesn''t mean that the higher his cultivation, the stronger his strength.


    He has been living for a long time. At the final stage, he will experience a decline of heaven and man.


    The strength is worse than each time, but every time we experience a decline, we will increase a little life.


    Now he is in the first decline, strength has long lost the level of eight star realm.


    For Cheng Fei, whose strength has already reached the threshold of eight star realm, he has not cared about these.


    Cheng Fei said faintly: "nothing is impossible. It''s too late for you to stop now."


    The old man''s eyes suddenly brighten in front of him. Just as Cheng Fei is preparing to start, the old man''s look is desolate. He takes out some space equipment and throws them to Cheng Fei.


    "Here you go


    The old man turned and left.


    Cheng Fei looks at the various treasures in the space equipment inside, doesn''t say anything, and finally sighs.


    Turn around and leave.


    After a while, Cheng Fei sees Ding Ba, who is laughing so hard.


    Obviously, Ding Ba gained a lot.


    Cheng Fei didn''t ask what happened to those people in the dark Holy See, and he knew the answer without saying.


    Not far away, the masters on the side of the Holy See of light are slaughtering the whole city.


    Cheng Fei heard a lot of crying, shouting, and a lot of heartbreaking sounds.


    He stood at the top of the restaurant, looking around the scene, silent.


    If there is no accident, it will become a dead city in half an hour.


    There is already a river of blood under it, a million corpses, and a thousand miles of blood.


    A person stays here, Cheng Fei is lost in meditation.


    What is positive? What is evil?


    Is the Holy See always bright?


    Or is there anything in the dark Vatican that only exists on the surface?


    Many creatures are innocent, but they are now experiencing the pain of their loved ones'' death and their own death.


    They cursed the strong men from Wuling county and other counties.


    They look at these masters with malice.


    They blew themselves up.


    They are not wrong, maybe they are just wrong.


    It''s not about race, it''s about the two camps.


    Because of their position, sooner or later they will face this day.


    All of a sudden, at this time, beside Cheng Fei, there is an elf.


    This elf is very small.


    It looks just the size of a skull.


    But it''s the spirit of Pegasus.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2408

    Cheng Fei seemed to have anticipated the arrival of the Tianma spirit. He was not surprised. He asked, "are you here for the Tianma spirit in my body?"


    Ah Gu nodded.


    "You can take him, but you have to answer a question."


    "What''s the problem?"


    Cheng Fei seems to be unable to hear the heart rending cry of the heavenly horse spirit in his mind.


    And he went on to say, "in your opinion, who was the first one on our side of the Holy See of light and the Holy See of darkness?"? What is the cause of such an enemy? "


    Ah Gu did not expect Cheng Fei to ask such a profound question. Instead, he did not immediately answer it. Instead, he pondered for a long time, and then he answered faintly: "the dispute between the two families seems to have started from ancient times, and the history at that time has not been recorded. But there are many sayings in the world, and three of them are more reliable. "


    "Which three?" Cheng Fei looks interested.


    "Your view is that the strong ones who open up the world don''t want us to be detached, so they are divided into two camps. Both camps have a mission, that is, to defeat each other, but the strength of the two camps is relatively balanced. Therefore, it is also in line with the strong mind, constantly consuming the strength of both sides.


    It is reliable to say that we have lost a lot of opportunities for detachment. " Zt0g


    "and the second view is that the dark Vatican was the first party to start the war. In ancient times, a great demon was born on the side of the dark Vatican and unified the dark Vatican. The next goal is the Holy See of light. Therefore, the two sides will fight."


    "As for the third theory, it appears to me in the Holy See of light. This statement is similar to the second one. It is not convenient to say more here.


    What''s the matter with Cheng Daoyou? "


    After listening to these three statements, Cheng Fei''s face is not any different, but he still sighs.


    The mouth said: "there is no problem, OK, come out, this Tianma fairy wants to kill or cut as you like!"


    Cheng Fei directly released the spirit of Tianma in his mind.


    I saw this fairy pointing at Cheng Fei, just like a woman swearing at the street, his voice was very sharp.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes narrowed. He went back to the sky tower and asked in his heart, "is this really the way to give him to AGU? But they will die! "


    "It''s impossible to make friends. Of course, it depends on the attitude of the horse spirit."


    Just at the next moment, Cheng Fei and Huitian tower did not expect a scene to appear.


    Ah Gu in front of him suddenly kneels on one knee and kneels to the Tianma spirit in front of Cheng Fei and says, "ah Gu, the 2019 great grandson of the Tianma elves, comes to invite king Liunan to come back to power!"


    Cheng Fei:


    The spirit of the heavenly horse in front of Cheng Fei also immediately straightened up, lifted his head and chest, took a look at ah Gu, and then looked at Cheng Fei with a look of contentment.


    "Cough!"


    He coughed gently, cleared his throat, and said, "Alas, I''m old. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen them for a long time. It''s really time to go back."


    "Welcome the king home."


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I''ll go with you. Whose child are you? Time has passed for so long, it seems that things have been fairies


    Cheng Fei is shocked.


    This guy used to boast that he was still a prince.


    I didn''t expect that he was really a prince, and he had become a king in a twinkling of an eye.


    Even when he went back to the pagoda, he vaguely remembered that a century ago, Luo Tian took him to abduct a Tianma spirit. He thought that the racial concept among the elves was very heavy. Once he was regarded as the servant of others, it would be regarded as the crime of treason.


    But I didn''t expect that the other party turned into a king, and the spirit they were abducting at that time was actually a prince.


    "Ha ha, Cheng Fei, didn''t you think of it? I''m going back to be king over hundreds of millions under one man. "


    This named "Liunan" Tianma spirit is toward Cheng Fei complacently said.


    Cheng Fei said with a black face: "good go, no send!"


    Liu Nan moved his eyebrows, "I am so sad, how to do? Come back, man, I don''t give up on you too ~ I miss you Oh, ah, don''t go away. Let me stir up feelings for a while more! "


    Cheng Fei leaves quickly.


    Liu Nan, who had been pretending to be, was really a little reluctant to give up.


    At this time, AGU said to him, "well, king, since you are free, don''t be willful again! Practice hard with me. If you can''t reach the level that the king should have in ten thousand years, you will be killed! "


    "What?" Liu Nan was shocked directly. How could this kind of operation still exist?


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, what is the rank of the king? When I was young, I didn''t know my father''s rank. "


    "Half a step at least!" Ah Gu thought about it and then said seriously.


    "Nani?"


    Liu Nan''s face froze in an instant. Although he is now in the four-star state of the great emperor, it is not easy to break through to half step detachment in this period of time?


    Even ah Gu, who is in front of the six-star realm, can''t guarantee that he can break through in tens of thousands of years.


    Liu Nan suddenly realized a serious problem.


    If he can''t be king, he will be killed.


    At this time, he regretted. He asked with a sad face, "can you not be the king?"


    Ah Gu nodded, drew out a bone knife and said, "it''s OK, but I have to kill you now! Otherwise, as long as the mark on your body always exists, we Tianma Elves will not be able to produce a new king. "


    After hearing this, Liu Nan in front of him rolled his eyes and fainted.


    He suddenly felt that it was a good thing to follow Cheng Fei.


    But now it''s too late to regret. Cheng Fei has already left.


    I''m too hard!


    ¡­¡­


    Come to some place in the city.


    Cheng Fei sees Ding Ba and calls Ding Ba over.


    "Master Cheng, what can I do for you?"


    "Come on, the whole city is almost destroyed by you. Now let''s go to the city where Ding Jiu is. You have to inform Ding Jiu in advance. "


    "Ha ha, good." Direct Ding eight from the waist took out a gourd, this gourd contains do not know how much wine.


    Drink up.


    "Ha ha ha, good wine!"


    The white light flashed in front of them, and they disappeared here in an instant.


    Cheng Fei controls the direction of the furnace, and in this instant comes directly over the city.


    "Who is it?"


    "Do you know there is a ban on air over the imperial city?"


    "The enemy attacked and killed the two men of the Holy See of light!"


    For a moment, the figure of several experts rushed up, pointing to Chen Fei and Ding Ba Nu way.


    At this moment, Ding Jiu, hiding in the darkness of the whole Imperial City, saw this scene.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2409

    He looked puzzled.


    How can these two make trouble in the sky above the imperial city?


    Even if it is better than him, he can''t dare to do things openly here.


    But in the next moment, Ding Jiu''s face changed greatly.


    Because he had realized that the main purpose of these two men to make trouble over the imperial city was to attract his attention and let him appear.


    What happened?


    Cheng Fei and Ding BA in the middle of the sky are looking at these swearing people, and they do it without saying a word.


    We''re going to fly these people.


    There is another wave of strong people, the strongest in this imperial city.


    Ding Jiu felt that he had to make a move.


    He also came to the sky in an instant. Zt0g


    at this moment, Ding Ba and Ding Jiu are both NINE-STAR masters. It is reasonable to say that after Ding Jiu appears, it should be easy to beat them in front of them.


    But Ding Ba directly pulls Ding Jiu away.


    It seems just to lead to Ding Jiu.


    In the sky above the Imperial City, those powerful masters had ugly faces, and they realized that it was not good.


    Because he was the only one with nine stars in their Dynasty. Just now he saw two strong men of the same level.


    He suddenly had an ominous premonition, turned around and immediately said, "go to contact the other two emperors with all your strength, use the highest level of authority, and be in a hurry!"


    "Yes


    After meeting Ding Ba and Ding Jiu, Cheng Fei stopped in the middle of the imperial court.


    "What''s going on that makes you so anxious?" Asked Ding Jiu.


    Cheng Fei sighed: "it''s a long story."


    Ding Jiu: "then don''t say it!"


    Cheng Fei:


    I never thought that Ding Jiu, who has always been very cold, has such a humorous side.


    "Let me come. The thing is that most of our masters outside have gathered and entered the cave. So we must take advantage of this period of time to plunder more treasures."


    Ding Jiu frowned.


    "I had planned for a long time and finally found out the treasure house of the palace. Now it seems that the plan can only be advanced!"


    "What are you doing? We come here through Master Cheng, and they should be here for half a day. " Ding Ba said in a hurry.


    Ding Jiu, with a cry, took out a detailed sketch.


    It depicts the various places and organs in the palace.


    Let Cheng Fei and Ding Ba look straight.


    The harvest of Cheng Fei and Ding Ba is far less than that of a palace.


    But it took Ding Jiu only half a month to figure out the situation inside the palace.


    If you get what''s in this treasure house.


    Don''t they get more treasures than Cheng Fei?


    The three men summed up and immediately took action.


    Indeed, after the trouble between Cheng Fei and Ding Ba, the atmosphere of the whole dynasty has become much more serious.


    Patrols are everywhere in the street.


    As for the big families, after the spies planted in the palace spread the news, the families were ready to run away.


    For a while, people were in danger.


    Cheng Fei did not hesitate to go there.


    It''s also about hiding your body.


    The two nine star masters can still make a simple change of appearance.


    As for Cheng Fei, he is a man of this race.


    Let Ding Ba and Ding Jiu marvel.


    Even Ding Ba also said that he would learn Cheng Fei''s similar magic, so that he could become a woman and enter and leave those bathrooms at will.


    Three people went outside the palace.


    There is nothing unusual about the whole palace.


    Cheng Fei and the three of them find a lot of teams of vegetables from the outside, hijack a convoy at will, and then disguise themselves as them.


    Easily mixed into the palace.


    It was only when they got into the palace that the whole palace team was ordered not to allow any troops or personnel in and out, and then the whole city was under martial law.


    We can only say that Cheng Fei is lucky!


    Once you enter the palace, you can follow the route on the drawing.


    According to this map, they first came to a sewer, even the entire palace also need to drain water and other debris here.


    It''s just the right way to fly their mind.


    Of course, I have to say that this sewer is too smelly.


    After a while they had arrived at their destination.


    The next thing is to be rough.


    In front of a basement.


    "Who? How dare you break into the forbidden area of the imperial palace Two masters of the five-star realm of the great emperor rushed out directly.


    But just as they had just said this, they realized that something was wrong.


    And then There was no and then.


    The basement is surrounded by many forbidden formations, and the gate seems to be made of very strong materials.


    Under normal circumstances, the arrival of the eight or nine star masters is of no help.


    "The key is not on them. You should need the emperor''s fingerprint to open it." Ding Jiu said.


    Ding Ba said, "I''ll get the key!"


    "No! I''ll do it. " Chen Fei shook his head.


    If we expect dingba to go out and get the key, I''m afraid it will take down the whole palace.


    "Well, be careful. Ding BA''s natural talent and mine can only transmit you within a radius of five miles. If there is any problem, rush to it quickly."


    "Well!"


    After half an hour, Chen Fei finally came.


    Give a fingerprint module to Ding Jiu.


    "Good, how did you do it?" Ding Ba gives Cheng Fei a thumbs up.


    The longer you get along with Cheng Fei, the less you will treat Cheng Fei as a master of alchemy.


    It''s more like a person practicing martial arts.


    In fact, they hate the alchemy master and so on.


    This does not affect their lineage of alchemy.


    Alchemy masters often feel that they are superior to others.


    There are many alchemists in the Ding family who bully others with their own identity.


    The reason why he was so polite to Cheng Fei was that it was a task assigned to them by their ancestors.


    They had to do as they were told.


    But now is the real Cheng Fei as a friend.


    Cheng Fei said with a smile: "I gave the emperor some poison, and then he took the initiative to give his fingerprints to me."


    Cheng Fei said is understatement, but Ding eight and Ding nine two people know that at that time in a dangerous.


    The three men quickly opened the whole treasure house.


    Although the treasure in this has a great impact on them, they are still merciless to their own small world space equipment when China.


    At this time, the outside world has found that the emperor is in a coma, and many strong people look ugly. They are looking for people who poison them.


    By the time they finally found out that their treasure house had been carried, and Cheng Fei''s three had already been empty.


    They almost didn''t vomit blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2410

    This is the treasure house in the palace, in other words, the Treasury.


    Now, the public treasury has no way to cover up the news.


    It caused a lot of panic.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei and his wife are heading for the emperor Shengzhen.


    They have been unable to suppress their own inner excitement.


    So many valuable treasures are now in their pocket.


    How can you be unhappy?


    Now their goal is the last Shengzhen Dynasty. Cheng Fei knows a lot of people in this Shengzhen Dynasty.


    I don''t know what happened to those people.


    Is he still wanted?


    In this way, Cheng Fei once again came to the village.


    "Wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''ll go down and have a look! There seems to be a smell of blood here Cheng Fei said.


    There was a foreboding in his mind.


    Indeed, when Cheng Fei came to this village, he could not see any living creatures. Those people had already died in this world.


    Cheng Fei comes to Dazhu''s home step by step.


    The first thing that came into view was his mechanism beast, which seemed to be flattened by a slap, and its core had been taken away.


    Cheng Fei sees a pool of blood. In order to protect Dazhu''s family, the mechanism beast did not hesitate to overdraft his life. In the end, it was the same, and could not be recovered.


    Cheng Fei pricks in his heart.


    Looking at two people who fell on the ground in a pool of blood not far away.


    Cheng Fei sighs and finally buries Da Zhu and his mother together.


    As for Ding Ba Ding Jiu, they were surprised at Cheng Fei''s actions, but they didn''t say anything.


    In Cheng Fei''s eyes, there is a look of ruthlessness.


    "Let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was no word on the way.


    They all knew at once that they were a little late.


    From the beginning of the five yuan kingdom to the emperor Shengzhen, even the river has been dyed blood red.


    There was a faint pungent smell all around.


    They are obviously late.


    There''s no point in staying here any longer.


    So Ding Jiu, one of the three, directly offered to leave. The other two had no complaints at all.


    All three of them have left this wonderful, repressive world.


    Eye is a familiar scene, or that gray space.


    However, Chen Fei felt as if he had got rid of a pair of shackles and had never been so comfortable.


    "Where are we going now?" Asked Ding ba.


    He looks at Cheng Fei.


    Unknowingly, Ding Ba has begun to take Cheng Fei as the leader.


    Cheng Fei pondered for a moment and said, "let''s go. Let''s see if there are other treasures! The point is to determine the location! "


    "No problem!"


    They''re like a headless fly now.


    In this ancient battlefield, it is very difficult to find treasures.


    As for Cheng Fei, he is seizing the time to refine his boxing set. If he tries his best to refine this boxing set, I''m afraid it will take a lot less time.


    The three men stayed here for more than a week. During this time, some experts came out of the border.


    They returned with full loads, just like those who had invaded each other.


    Cheng Fei has no good explanation for this.


    During this time, they found some treasures, but compared with what they got in that world, it was nothing.


    Cheng Fei, they start to go to another place, they fly very fast.


    The goal this time is to find the edge of this ancient battlefield.


    Even if it is to find a wall, it is always better than these gray spaces.


    So they don''t stay any longer, just like a meteor.


    In the distance.


    Finally, after flying for three days, they finally came to the place they wanted to look for.


    It''s a huge central altar, but these altars look like they''re new, and they don''t seem to belong to a few centuries ago.


    It''s not that they haven''t met people here.


    I saw a group of experts moving the altar away into their space ring.


    After all, these altars are made of very valuable materials.


    They see Cheng Fei three people come here, with a look of vigilance in their eyes.


    It seems that they are afraid of Cheng Fei and they rob things.


    Ding Jiu arched his hand and said, "don''t worry, we are not for the things of these altars. We just study nearby and leave."


    "I hope you will do what you say."


    Cheng Fei and the three of them revolved around the huge altar for several times, except that they found some simple patterns on it.


    Nothing else.


    If there is any difference, it is that there are more ashes of the strong in the middle of the altar.


    The ashes of the strong are high, like a hill.


    Cheng Fei has some doubts in his mind. How can it seem that someone has come here after the war?


    Before Cheng Fei reacts, he suddenly shouts, "be careful!"


    Cheng Fei''s body suddenly disappears in place.


    In the air.


    He had a lingering feeling of the place where he had just appeared.


    Suddenly I took a breath.


    "Hiss! What are these? "


    Cheng Fei frowned and asked.


    In front of all of them, I do not know when a large number of skeletons of zombies appeared. Zt0g


    these zombie regiments look like skeletons, with green light in their eyes and uneven cultivation levels.


    But the breath is tiny, and even Cheng Fei is not aware of it. He is very good at hiding his own breath.


    In a flash, thousands of skeletons appeared.


    Already let those friars who are demolishing the altar one after another.


    Many monks screamed, and then they were heartbroken.


    Watching myself die.


    But some of the monks escaped the blow, and now they look as if they are still in fear.


    It seems that they did not expect that there would be so many monsters around them.


    These skeletons, composed of skeletons, suddenly came towards them with great lightness.


    The general speed has reached the six or seven star state of the great emperor.


    "What are you doing? Run


    Cheng Fei''s wings spread out behind him, keeping pace with the two men.


    This trip to the ancient battlefield is really breathtaking. It can be said that it is a step of heaven and a step of hell.


    Now they are in great trouble.


    They did not dare to turn around and feel the breath behind them. They all used their own housekeeping skills.


    "His grandfather''s, how could there be so many skeletons? Are they all dead? "


    They suddenly thought of the thousands of zombies they had seen in that cave, as if they had been hidden there alive.


    This is definitely not what happened when they died.


    Is there a pair of big hands controlling all this?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2411

    Now the situation makes them feel full of haze.


    I can see the skeletons behind them quickly rushed over, drowning them to fight for these altar masters, but Cheng Fei and they have all escaped from the heaven.


    On the way.


    There are also many who join Cheng Fei''s escape team.


    If it''s just a normal skeleton, they can kill it directly.


    But this is clearly a skeleton army, and is still constantly emerging. Looking back, we can see that the vast number of bones are coming directly at them. The smile of some bones is very grim.


    These bones are almost all above the five-star realm of the great emperor.


    No matter how strong some friars are, even those Tianjiao in the nine star realm can not support a stick of incense in such a huge army of Tianjiao.


    Cheng Fei and they were the first people to face the bones.


    The whole journey was on the run.


    Many people fled with them and gradually formed a small group of dozens of people.


    Their speed is very fast. After all, they can keep up with Cheng Fei''s speed. Basically, they can be regarded as masters above the eight star realm.


    To the front, a little rest, and then heard the sound of whistling from behind.


    It seems that the whole ancient battlefield was filled with this army of bones.


    They began to prepare to rush into the sky, just about to leave again.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Fei''s ears move and he turns his head.


    I saw Wang Sheng, who was not far away from the sky.


    Beside Wang Sheng, there are no other masters who are still in the nine star realm.


    At this moment, he was in the process of escape, and his mouth kept swearing.


    But there was more panic.


    "Damn it, where are these ghost monkeys coming from?"


    "Don''t worry, run for your life!" One side of that nine star realm elder martial brother said.


    However, he realized that it was wrong in an instant. Several skeletons behind him actually broke out the cultivation of the nine star realm, and the speed increased sharply, which cut off the connection between him and Wang Sheng.


    At the same time, big hands were coming at him.


    And he is worthy of the genius of the previous period, and when he turns around, he interrupts these big hands one after another.


    And exclaimed: "Wang Sheng''s younger brother -"


    Wang Sheng was about to be submerged in the torrent at this moment, but it was at this moment.


    A big hand held Wang Sheng''s hand tightly.


    "Cheng Fei?"


    Wang Sheng asked uncertainly.


    Cheng Fei nods.


    All of a sudden Wang Sheng was pulled out.


    His body burst out full speed, just in that little time, under Wang Sheng''s body neck, there were dozens of more scars from bone claws.


    It looks shocking.


    However, Wang Sheng is still very grateful to his brother.


    As for the injuries, they were nothing to him, but black rot soon appeared in them.


    It looks like a little bug.


    Cheng Fei''s eyebrows wrinkled, and immediately said: "don''t worry about these, first bear with me. When I go out, I will help you detoxify immediately."


    Wang Sheng nodded and said, "OK."


    the next journey will be much easier. As long as you can quickly get rid of the skeletons behind you, it will be enough.


    As for Wang Sheng''s two senior brothers, they are very embarrassed at the moment.


    They just didn''t want to help, but they were worried that their hands would be hurt by other skeletons when they reached in, and even lead to their death.


    So neither of the two elder martial brothers made a move.


    But Cheng Fei did, still so crisp.


    To make their faces black.


    Also understand that the attitude of the younger martial brother to them should not be so good.


    So at one time, they all ran for their lives and did not dare to go there.


    Wang Sheng was moved to tears. "Thank you, brother. In the future, if you have any problems, I will take care of your wife and children forever


    Cheng Fei:


    With a move, he threw Wang Sheng back.


    No mercy.


    "It''s nothing to take care of my son, but my wife! There are no doors, so you''d better go at ease, man


    Cheng Fei laughs.


    Wang Sheng is crying and crying. Now he will be dead.


    I knew I wouldn''t make such a joke.


    And his two senior brothers still want to remedy it, but they run faster than Cheng Fei.


    If you can''t save the other party again, it''s possible to turn back.


    What to do now?


    Their two brothers looked at each other. One of them made up his mind and directly turned to Wang Sheng.


    But in the moment of turning around, Wang Sheng was already approached by those skeletons behind him.


    I was about to grab a bone claw.


    The result is in Wang Sheng''s cry, suddenly appeared in Cheng Fei''s side. Zt0g


    Cheng Fei looks at him with a smile.


    "Are you happy?"


    Wang Sheng said with an ugly smile, "brother Cheng Fei, what do you think?"


    One side of the Ding eight this just quickly rushed over, a face surprised looking at Cheng Fei, "you are also a group of void?"? No, how do you feel like a human being! "


    Cheng Fei said with a faint smile: "no, it''s a kind of Tao I know. It contains a kind of skill. It''s similar to your changing stars."


    Ding Ba just used this kind of move to Cheng Fei just before. Now it is used by Cheng Fei to revenge Wang Sheng.


    Ding BA''s face showed a clear color, but still with surprise asked: "it seems that you human beings are very proficient in the natural talents of these other races. How can you be reduced to the present situation?"


    "Ding Ba!" Ding Jiu coughed lightly.


    At once, Ding BA''s face was embarrassed. Just as he was about to explain, Cheng Fei waved his hand indifferently and said:


    "it doesn''t matter, brother Ding, it can only be said that our human race has experienced a catastrophe, which has led to our human beings becoming what we are now, and that period of history should be deliberately erased. When I get to a certain strength, I will know. "


    Ding Jiu said, "you are very open-minded."


    "What can I do if I don''t see it? Let''s not talk about this for a moment, and consider how to deal with the skeletons behind us. "


    Hearing this, the faces of several people were just stiff.


    At the same time.


    Before that, Chen Fei and Ding badingjiu went to the cave.


    A lot of zombies burst out.


    Started to bite people nearby.


    The same is true in other places.


    There''s always some very powerful zombies or corpses coming out.


    The whole ancient battlefield has been made restless.


    Gradually.


    In this massacre, at least half of the experts have died here.


    This change in the ancient battlefield was unexpected to any strong man.


    The mortality rate of nearly 40% is very high.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2412

    But now the death rate has reached about 60%.


    The rest of these masters are basically above the eight star realm.


    Except for some of the arrogance of this generation.


    The army of zombies finally stopped.


    Because at the moment, according to the situation, the sky outside should be night.


    It seems that at night, these skeletons and zombies will stop and enter the dormant stage.


    But for those who are still alive.


    They are still afraid to go out against the zombie army. They are afraid that the rise of killing will bring these losses back to life, and then they will be turtles in a jar.


    Cheng Fei and several of them are in a cave. They are baking on fire. They don''t speak for a moment.


    In addition to Cheng Fei''s three, Wang Sheng and his two senior brothers were present.


    The two senior brothers just apologized to Wang Sheng. Wang Sheng forgave them, but it is impossible to say that they are in the same situation as before.


    In addition to these six people, there is also a master who pinches the Tu nationality on the road. He is an eight star master, and he is just an ordinary eight star.


    The reason why I chose to take him is mainly from the attribute of this race.


    They have a natural ability to feel the soil around them in a short time. Zt0g


    well, to be honest, Cheng Fei doesn''t know why Ding Ba and Ding Jiu chose to save this man.


    Now the seven have formed a small group, ready to deal with the next day of the skeleton army.


    "It would be easy for the soul eaters to deal with these skeletons?" Seeing that the atmosphere was a little dignified, Cheng Fei said.


    But I didn''t expect those nine star strong people shook their heads.


    "These skeletons don''t have their own consciousness. It''s obvious that someone should be behind the scenes. For soul eaters, their natural talent is useless.


    The innate talent of their group can only devour conscious creatures. " At this time, it was a senior brother of Wang Sheng.


    "What means can we deal with them? Is there really no way to restrain them? "


    Cheng Fei frowns. His experience here is not rich. In many big things, he knows less.


    "It''s very easy to restrain them, but it''s very difficult to do it. The first thing is to catch the man behind them who controls these skeletons. As long as we can catch the man behind us, we can leave successfully and even master a skeleton army. It''s just that the man is obviously hiding behind his back and won''t be so easy to show up


    Cheng Fei''s eyes move. It''s not that he hasn''t thought about this method, but the feasibility of this method is too low.


    Only other options can be considered.


    "As for the other way, let''s go out now! If we go and kill those skeletons, we won''t believe it. We can''t kill them all in one night? "


    Hearing this, all people''s eyes look at Ding Jiu.


    They all thought about this method, but it was too dangerous. Their eyes all showed the intention of shrinking.


    Ding Jiu chuckled, "if you can''t bear this risk, then you can run for your life in the daytime and run around like a mouse. If it goes on like this, sooner or later you will be made dumplings!"


    Ding Jiu''s words can be said to be a murderer''s heart, mercilessly knocked a stick in their heart.


    Cheng Fei also agreed: "let''s go out and kill those skeletons, but I suggest using fire."


    "How do you say that?"


    "If you attack with fire, you will burn all these bones to ashes. I''m afraid that if you just cut those skeletons, it will not affect the person behind you to control the skeletons."


    "Ha ha, that''s a good idea!" Ding Ba laughs.


    Even if there are people who are reluctant, they can only give half hearted consent.


    It took at least half an hour to get from where they were to where the skeletons lay.


    All the way to take advantage of the dark night, quietly from the air flying over.


    Sure enough, I saw those skeletons standing on the ground one by one. Looking at them in the middle of the night, it was enough to make ordinary people scared to urinate.


    Cheng Fei did not hesitate at this time, and directly showed his meteor fire tree. This tree has reached the realm of the Immortal Emperor, and there is a threshold from the realm of the great emperor.


    Once he reaches the realm of the great emperor, Cheng Fei''s flame will break through smoothly. Then Cheng Fei can quickly become a great Celestial Master.


    This is of great help to Cheng Fei''s identity.


    Now we can''t think so much about it. Everyone shows their own arson methods one by one.


    The skeletons in front of them had dim eyes and no look at all.


    Soon Cheng Fei heard the sound of the fire.


    With a pungent smell.


    "This is poison. Take the antidote quickly." Ding Jiu''s voice.


    The other masters know it one after another, but Cheng Fei doesn''t take it.


    In fact, Cheng Fei can pretend to take it himself.


    But Cheng Fei still wants to save a little.


    These antidotes are also money.


    "Master Cheng, why don''t you?"


    Cheng Fei shook his head. "These poisons have no effect on me. We should concentrate on dealing with these skeletons and see if the controlled flames can spread to the back."


    Other people don''t ask much about it.


    Each of them is curious about Cheng Fei.


    Is only a two-star realm of the boy, how to be able to convince the public?


    It''s not going to be peaceful outside tonight.


    There are many experts who have a long-term vision. They basically come out at night and start to burn the skeletons.


    These skeletons burn like dry wood, but they are hard to catch fire.


    But only in this night, Cheng Fei and his team had a good harvest, burning at least tens of thousands of such bone scaffolds.


    A thick layer of ash has fallen here.


    They didn''t sleep all night, but they were very energetic.


    Now it''s time to wait for the next skeleton.


    After all, they can''t even burn 12 out of 10.


    Now you can only run during the day and burn at night.


    This is their established strategy.


    Time goes by day by day.


    Cheng Fei''s team has also grown a lot, and the skeletons burned at night are much more. Every time, the scene is really frightening to the audience.


    I''m afraid these burned skeletons will suddenly revive.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei''s team has more than 30 people.


    The leader among them was not Ding Jiu at the beginning, but Tianjiao, named Hu fan, who was also led by Hu fan when attacking their border.


    Moreover, Hu fan was also Tianjiao of the famous party in the last period.


    Now it looks like an ordinary young man''s face. It has always been a smiling face. It seems that he is an honest man.


    It''s more like a smiling tiger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2413

    When he just joined the group of people, he showed his identity directly and showed his strength to the public.


    Obviously, the goal is to be the leader of them.


    As for Ding Jiu, although the Ding family is a very large family, you are only the servants of the Ding family after all. What qualifications can you call on them?


    Fortunately, at the beginning, Hu fan did not overturn Ding Ding Jiu''s decision. He still ran wild in the daytime and set fire at night.


    More than 30 of them set fire together, enough to burn a large area. Zt0g


    makes the skeletons behind you less than half at first.


    In the daytime, I dare not shake his edge.


    That''s hard to say at night.


    In the next time, we used this method to consume the strength of these skeletons.


    It''s just that the accident came suddenly, just on that night.


    When the people were setting fire to the skeleton, a wind suddenly came and put out the flame in front of an expert.


    The master was stunned at the beginning and didn''t think so much. He ignited the fire again, but found that his flame was extinguished again.


    At the next moment.


    The master suddenly felt his neck a little cold.


    Turn around.


    There was no difference.


    But at this moment, his neck suddenly fell off, straight down, leaving only a headless body.


    At this moment, his consciousness, including consciousness, was completely destroyed.


    There was not even a scream.


    But the movement here has attracted Cheng Fei and them.


    Look at this headless body that appears here.


    There was a cry.


    This is an eight star level strong ah, so easy to die.


    And still in their face under the skin of the sudden death, also did not go to ask for help them, this can not help but let their heart cold, a whole body of goose bumps.


    "Be careful, everyone. It''s possible that the person behind the scenes has already arrived here." Hu Fan said, although he said this is equal to did not say, but at least also gave people a shot in the arm.


    Ding Jiu frowned and said, "Taoist priest, it''s your turn to fight now."


    Everyone''s eyes stop at Cheng Fei''s side of the humble kneading Tu master.


    This man''s surname is Jin.


    Cheng Fei did not know the full name of the man.


    At this time, the eyes focused on the person, it seems that this is not a person has any special skills.


    Cheng Fei is about to ask, but found that Ding Ba Chao made a silent expression.


    Cheng Fei stops immediately.


    I saw the master of the Tu nationality close his eyes, and the power in his hands was constantly rushing to the ground. This kind of power has been materialized.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Fei feels a slight fluctuation and swims gently from his side. The fluctuation is very mild and has no hostility at all.


    People hold their breath, but also pay attention to the situation around, once the strong person behind the scene appears, they will quickly hand.


    Time goes by minute by second. Gradually, the golden Taoist friend in front of him was covered with sweat on his forehead.


    Until now, he suddenly vomited out a big mouthful of blood, instant sweating, constantly panting.


    "How about it? Do you find any trace of the man behind the scenes


    The gold Taoist friend nodded and said, "fortunately, we have found the trace of each other."


    "Where is he?"


    The gold Taoist friend pointed to the bottom of his body with difficulty.


    The faces of the people suddenly changed.


    "Boom


    Hu fan''s attack was the first to go down, smashing out a big hole, but there was no sign of anyone.


    Hu fan frowned and asked, "there is nothing here. Are you cheating us?"


    "Dig down, he''s not here. If I''m not wrong, there should be a huge and intricate passage. Just now, the other party appeared quietly near us through this channel, sending out a sneak attack! "


    Hu fan couldn''t hold his face, but he continued to hit the bottom. Sure enough, at a depth of 100 feet, they finally saw the intricate secret road.


    At this time, Cheng Fei realized.


    The natural talent of kneading Tu nationality is that it can sense all the soil conditions within a certain range.


    The person behind the scene did not dare to appear, indicating that the other side was just an ordinary monk. Even if he appeared, he could only be under the ground.


    Because there is almost a gray space outside.


    Therefore, the person behind the scenes is absolutely afraid to appear on the top. He can only appear underground or mingle in the crowd.


    However, it is obvious that the master may have been here for a long time, otherwise, he would not have controlled so many skeletons and zombies in such a short time.


    "Now it is estimated that the opponent''s accomplishments will not be too high. It is absolutely impossible to reach the level of half step transcendence. There are seven paths in front of him. They are going in seven different directions, and we have seven routes. " Hu Fan said.


    "No way!" It''s just after he''s finished, the others don''t agree.


    "Do you have any opinion?"


    Hu fan looks at the man.


    Ding Jiushi came out of the encirclement and said, "in fact, I don''t think it''s right. Half of us are experts at the level of nine stars, and the rest half are not up to nine stars. Even so, it is very likely that the person behind the scenes will kill them one by one and break them one by one. "


    "It''s just that they are not strong enough. To my surprise, there is still a human in the two star realm. I really don''t know how he has lived to this day? It''s a real burden to take him with you. If you die, you''ll die. " Hu fan has a frivolous glance at the experts here.


    And then said with a slight scorn.


    Cheng Fei didn''t say anything, but Ding Ba on one side was angry, "what did you say? How dare you insult our master Ding


    In Hu fan''s eyes, it seems that the young man in front of him is still an alchemist, but what impact does this have on him?


    Hu fan chuckled: "you are just a few dogs of the Ding family. Don''t bark in front of me, or I will pull out your teeth! What''s more, what can alchemists do? I''ve killed more than one human expert. In my opinion, you''re all worthless


    Hu fan in this kind of big right and wrong choice, has quickly exposed his own nature.


    Cheng Fei was not angry after hearing that, but the other side had already ridden on his head. How could he not be angry?


    At last there was a ripple in his mood.


    "Hu fan? Master of white tiger clan! I remember that I used to eat no less than ten white tigers. You are really useful, but the meat is very delicious.


    In that case, let''s divide the troops into seven routes. "


    Ding Ba and Ding Jiu now frown, obviously also feel the hostility from Hu fan.


    They are not absolutely sure that they can defeat Hu fan, so Hu fan is weaker than Guixian.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2414

    Hu fan doesn''t care about Cheng Fei''s threat. In his opinion, even if Cheng Fei is a genius in the world, it will take him at least a million years to reach his level. But in this million years, it is enough for him to kill Cheng Fei many times.


    For example, if we can meet at a fork in the road, he doesn''t mind giving Cheng Fei the color to see.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Ding Ba takes Cheng Fei and they leave and choose a way.


    Other masters also began to form teams.


    Hu Daoyou, who was called by Hu Daoyou to live with him, was called to live with Hu Daoyou.


    "What''s the matter? Hooligan


    The master of the Tu nationality asked with a sad face.


    "How about a few teams? Don''t worry, we all ask ourselves some strength and won''t let you get any harm. "


    Jin Daoyou sighed, and now he can only nod his head.


    "Ha ha, in that case, that''s good!"


    But the only advantage is that, because of his identity and his natural talent, he has become the most important one among all the people present, and he can never die.


    So Hu fan offered to invite him.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Cheng Fei said, "he didn''t seem to follow me."


    "This white eyed wolf, we saved his life." Ding Ba scolded.


    Ding Jiu reminded: "it''s OK. We should take the initiative to find the person behind the scenes. I''m afraid we are going to die. If they can solve it, nature is the best. "


    "Is brother Ding indifferent to such means?"


    "Moved? Ha ha, even if it''s moving, what''s the use? In the face of absolute strength, can these thousands of troops resist the attack of the strong who can get half step out of the realm? "


    "Brother Ding means..." Cheng Fei''s face moved.


    "Yes, even if there are so many armies, it can be regarded as a nightmare for the masters in the realm of the great emperor, but the half step super strong people despise these devious ways. Of course, unless the person behind the scenes can find a zombie who is half out of the realm. "


    At this point, Ding Jiu''s face suddenly became stiff.


    Even Cheng Fei is the same.


    When they talked about half step detachment, they suddenly remembered that there were many corpses in this ancient battlefield.


    If they are made into zombies or skeletons, I''m afraid that the average nine star strongmen can''t deal with it.


    Even if the cultivation can''t be achieved, the physical body has definitely reached it.


    "You are quite clever! Unlike those stupid people who think they can find me. Jie Jie


    All of a sudden, at this moment, their ears sounded a voice of vicissitudes.


    Almost at the same time, the attacks in the hands of Ding Ba Ding Jiu and Wang Sheng''s two senior brothers were already out.


    One side of the wall came a huge roar, a huge hole appeared.


    But nothing was found.


    "Jie Jie, you are really alert, but I''m not here. Ha ha! After so many years of waiting, you finally come here, and I can finally see the sun again! "


    "Who is your excellency? They are sneaky, but they don''t come out to show their true faces. "


    "I said, I''m not here with you, but I''d like to play with you."


    The sound gradually becomes smaller and smaller, reverberating in the corridor.


    Several people''s faces are not good-looking, at this moment, Wang Sheng is the worst in the presence of the one, have been scared straight shiver.


    Ding Jiushen said in a deep voice: "the other side is likely to attack other people. In addition to our team and Hu fan''s team, other teams should be very weak. Go faster."


    Several people''s bodies were swept out in an instant. Cheng Fei and Wang Shengxiu were the worst on the spot. Naturally, they fell behind.


    But Ding Ba is right beside them. Besides, Cheng Fei has so many things to protect his life. They are not too worried.


    The only worry is how many people will be buried in the mouth of this old man?


    There was some silence in the whole underpass.


    From time to time, there will be a gust of wind, a dark shadow flashed by. Zt0g


    the noise they caused did not spread to other people.


    For example, Hu fan and their friends are still using the ability of the golden Taoist friend to constantly look for the place where the people behind the scenes are. They are in the other several forked roads.


    A killing started quietly.


    "Ah


    "Boom


    A strong scream accompanied by a loud noise, this is the first time that the person behind the scene failed.


    Because this person is looking for a NINE-STAR master, the NINE-STAR master often has a strong prediction of danger.


    But similarly, even if the face of the person behind the scenes has been exposed, the nine star master is still dead.


    Neck by a silver white thin line across, the section is flat.


    Blood out of the side of those teammates, looking at the dark old face, scalp numb.


    I don''t know what to do.


    "Cangwu clan!" A master shivered and said this.


    Let this face withered, like the withered bark of the old man some accident.


    "Why? You know the Cangwu people. You should know that the Cangwu people are the most afraid of the Guangming holy see. "


    Yes, the old man in front of him is a strong man of a race on the other side of the dark holy see.


    I don''t know why I came to this ancient battlefield. I spent many years to lay down a great ceremony for the people of the Holy See who came here.


    Indeed, his purpose has been achieved. The number of masters left in the ancient battlefield is 70% less than that of the tens of thousands who just entered here.


    But his ambition did not stop there.


    "What''s the point of telling you? You are going to die soon. You''d better be a fool! " The old man laughed.


    Suddenly, a bone stick appeared in his hand and stepped on the ground gently. In this moment, he started to send out faint light ripples around with his bone stick as the center.


    The people in front of him looked at each other and said in a hurry, "let''s go together! If you don''t believe that we can''t beat the same level. "


    At this moment.


    The light touched them.


    They were in a quagmire, unable to move at all.


    "What means is this?" In front of these masters immediately look greatly changed.


    The attack in the hand was not idle at all, and went straight to the old man of Cangwu nationality in the distance.


    But when the light of these magic arts touched the old man''s body, almost all of them seemed to turn around and turn back to the old man. The target was them.


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t you listen to me? " More than one person in the room asked this question.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2415

    But it''s too late.


    The next result can be imagined, or since he has chosen to expose himself in front of these people, he will not care, because in his opinion, these people are dead.


    They will regret it now. Why didn''t they listen to Ding Jiu''s suggestion just now?


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, if there is a God''s perspective, we can see that almost all the masters are converging in the same place. They are forced here by a large number of zombies and skeletons.


    If there is no mistake in guessing the direction of their final convergence, it will be where Cheng Fei and his colleagues are.


    Xu Xian, a Soul Eater, has left less than 20 people. In the process of escaping, some of them were attacked by zombies and died easily.


    Their natural talent is of no use to these zombies.


    Only general methods can be used.


    They didn''t even dare to go out at night to deal with the sleeping zombies. Zt0g


    on the other hand, AGU, Liunan and dozens of other experts gathered in front of a huge bonfire and kept silent one by one, not knowing what they were thinking.


    Time goes by.


    The first place that the old man started was Cheng Fei. He had just wiped out a team. The old man looked very excited.


    He headed for the other team.


    At present, there are seven teams in total, among which the most difficult is the one where Hu fan is and Cheng Fei.


    In fact, the old man was aimed at Cheng Fei at the beginning. After all, there were such cumbersome things as Chen Fei and Wang Sheng.


    But when he came here, he quickly shifted his target, preferring to expose his identity.


    Without him, he instinctively felt a sense of danger here.


    The second team he was looking for soon fell into his trap.


    He quickly solved the men, and then he turned and headed for the third team.


    This is the moment.


    "Boom


    The nearby passageway was opened, and a hole was made, from which the faces of several people were revealed.


    "I didn''t expect to be an expert of Cangwu clan. It seems that we have to make a quick decision!" In front of Hu fan light smile way.


    The old man''s face moved.


    "Kill!"


    He murmured that the target was Jin Daoyou, the master of Tu nationality.


    "Humph, look for death!"


    One side of Hu fan is about to act, suddenly feel the nearby space has become incomparably stagnant, so that his action has no way.


    "It turns out to be a space walker." As soon as Hu fan''s face changes, he can actually break free from the stagnant space.


    But under his induction, he wants to break free from the shackles of space, at least three rest time. Although the three rest time is not enough for the old man to kill him, it is enough to do a lot of things.


    For example, Jindaoyou has special abilities.


    In this moment, the face changed greatly.


    There is a thick wall in front of them. This is their life saving spell, which can form a wall similar to a shield in a short time.


    "Crash!"


    I saw that the crutch in the old man''s hand just lightly touched the wall, and the wall split up in an instant.


    You know, just pull out this wall, let an ordinary realm of the same level master to bombard, there is no way to break.


    But the old man just wasted a breath of time, he had easily smashed the wall to pieces.


    A breath.


    Two interest.


    In the second rest time, the old man''s crutches encountered dozens of defense magic weapons, which were basically earth based.


    But it''s easy to get through.


    Those defensive magic weapons are broken, and Jin Daoyou only has time to cry out for help.


    The head was smashed in an instant.


    Fall.


    At this time, the second rest time has just passed.


    Generally speaking, although there are great differences between the eight star and nine star realms of the great emperor, there is absolutely no such huge gap. Even if the eight Star strong man tries his best, he only insists on the two rest time.


    This is absolutely impossible.


    At present, Hu fan''s eyes also appear a touch of shock.


    How strong is the old man in front of him? Although it is only a nine star realm, he can deal with his own words, only need a few moves?


    If the old man had not guessed wrong, it was likely that one foot had already stepped into the state of half step detachment.


    In this way, the purpose is obvious.


    Hu fan''s face turned pale in an instant. He asked aloud, "are you going to break through to half step?"


    Obviously, the old man of Cangwu nationality didn''t expect Hu fan to be so smart. He turned around and said with a smile, "guess right, my revenge plan must be accompanied by my breakthrough. Otherwise, after going out, I was found by some old friends of the Holy See of light who were half detached from the realm. What should we do?


    You have to surprise them. "


    The old man is not absolutely sure that he can win over Hu fan, and Hu fan''s other two friends are also outstanding in the nine star realm.


    So it''s still too early to deal with them. The old people will leave first.


    His purpose remains unchanged.


    The second team.


    The third team.


    ¡­¡­


    Hu fan and Cheng Fei were left behind, but they heard a voice.


    "The hunt is over for the time being. I''ll see you tomorrow, boys."


    I don''t know when, on the land above their heads, many skeletons and Zombies began to move.


    They moved, but they didn''t move on.


    It''s just waiting.


    After they came out, Cheng Fei''s heart sank. Although they knew the old man''s action, when they saw that there were only six of them and three Hu fan in front of them.


    The expression is still very rich.


    "Hu fan, where are your friends When Ding Ba saw Hu fan''s anger, he didn''t fight at all.


    "Jindaoyou, he''s dead!" Hu fan''s face is extremely calm, seems to be talking about a trivial matter in general.


    He did not have any friendship with the master of the kneading Tu nationality. If it was not for the natural talent and ability of the other side that he could find the old man, he would not take the golden Taoist friend with him.


    Now, dead is dead. It''s useless. It can only be regarded as waste.


    "Why are you alive?" Ding BA was in a bad mood.


    No matter how they use each other or how they use each other, they at least have a good sense of the Jindaoyou.


    But now


    "Well, there''s no need for us to continue fighting. I admitted that I made a mistake and didn''t determine the strength of each other.


    Now I have met the old man of Cangwu nationality. The strength of the other side has already stepped into half step.


    If I guess correctly, this old man needs our fresh blood and soul power to supplement, so that he can break through the real half step transcendence. In this way, he can leave here too


    "What?" Hearing this, Ding Jiu''s eyes flashed.


    It''s a lot more complicated than he thought.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2416

    In order to become a half step transcendence state, we also use the seed formula


    to combine the blood sacrifice and taking pills to form the half step transcendence state. The former is not the same as the general level master, and even faintly surpasses the ordinary master


    but the latter is slightly weaker


    nowadays, the elder''s choice of the seed formula is extremely cruel The old man of Cangwu nationality has only stepped into the state of half step transcendence


    it is very likely that he can not even fight against the opponent


    of course, there may be an exception


    for example, Hu fan can force the old man to support himself Move


    once you can entangle the old man in front of you, you may not have no chance to kill the old man. The reason why the old man chooses to smash it out is of course that the old man dares to attack the old man now.


    but now it is very normal to make a stumbling block in the daytime.


    standing still behind, the skeleton does not rush through it, and it seems that it is waiting for someone to come to


    but is watching


    if If you challenge the skeleton, the skeleton will definitely fight back, but it is not very positive as expected, only symbolic counterattack for a few times. Zt0g


    it seems that he has high interest in people


    in Ding Ba Ding Jiu, he discusses how to deal with the skeleton army?


    Hu fan is opposed to this, and it will be very difficult to get away from the trap of the old man carefully.


    is it really appropriate for Hu fan to just sit around and wait for death?


    How many skeletons will be faced sooner or later? If I attack anyone from afar or they can throw them in, they will catch up too far away, said Ding Jiu.


    all the people on the stage are moved


    "good"


    looking at the tens of thousands of skeletons behind me several kilometers away, they immediately deploy a plan


    launching a long-range attack has a greater impact For example, Ding Jiu made a kind of thunderbolt bullet, which required a lot of materials


    fortunately, a lot of materials were plundered from inside to make a thunderbolt bullet for the moment For example, Hu fan is similar to the explosive seal script


    but in fact, he can do everything


    before, the power of the seal script or ammunition making things learned by the fairyland is relatively low


    which indicates that Chen has not been able to refine things out of his family for the time being


    all of a sudden, like thinking of something, he quickly takes out the dice from his own space ring It is well known that Ding Pang likes to gamble on dice to protect his life. However, the dice can hold the top part of the nine star realm. Before that, there were still two dice left in his body. He decided to study the principle of the dice


    his mind sank into it


    only then did he appear pale color on his face


    the original dice only pressed the power of the dice In fact, it is not so exquisite that you need to input all your strength into the small items, and then compress the seal line. It is not as strong as you can imagine


    the two star realm can gather the highest power of the two stars


    compared with the six or seven star skeletons of the great emperor, the two star level is much weaker than that of the great emperor''s six or seven star skeletons It''s a pity that burning skeletons doesn''t help fire promotion


    time goes by, and many treasures have been made at noon


    looking at the skeletons in the distance without saying a word


    "boom!"


    Then dozens of roars rang out, and the landing point of the treasure was very regular, which guaranteed to throw repeatedly with the explosion site


    under the attack of sample wave


    in front of us, nearly a thousand skeletons in the distance in front of us had disappeared in a moment


    the sword was chopped in time


    all the skeletons that had not yet completely died were repaired


    the efficiency of the sample operation was too slow


    it was just like a temporary cooperative arrangement


    in this case, the efficiency of the method was too slow Although we have already seen the effect, we still give up making explosive treasures


    next, we started to discuss


    finally, we decided to arrange Cangyuan Jiuzhou forest, which is well-known for its great power and various offensive and defensive abilities. However, we need a lot of experts.


    now that we have decided to


    start to deploy NINE-STAR masters, there are only seven sides, four sides, four sides and three sides, and there are two more people left He Wang Sheng needs nine talents to be able to arrange. Today, he Wang Sheng has no master but to let he Wang Sheng go up. In the same way, the eye and the heavy part of the eye are occupied by the nine star master. Wang Sheng''s eye is left to the middle part


    it seems that the middle part is the most vulnerable to damage


    everyone has no objection to the final arrangement before the evening, waiting for the night to fall again


    in the end, the design is completed and waiting for the night to fall again However, when I suddenly saw dozens of experts rushing against the sky in the distance, and behind them were the army of zombies


    it seemed that the smoke was rolling in the sky, and the fighting was frightening


    did people not clear the zombies behind?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2417

    "Come on! Save us When Cheng Fei and several of them frown.


    Rush in the front of the several masters have called.


    But when he got closer, he found that there were many skeletons behind Cheng Fei and they could only stop.


    Look at their costumes, how embarrassed, how embarrassed.


    Before Hu fan and their inquiry, they suddenly heard the sound of breaking air on the left and right side almost one after the other.


    At the same time, he looked at both sides and found that they all came here, eventually forming a range of several miles in a square circle.


    In this area, it can be regarded as open space, but it has been surrounded in all directions. Where can they go?


    Count carefully.


    It turns out that there are less than 500 people left.


    Looking at the rest of the embarrassed appearance of the master, for a time, people''s hearts are sinking to the bottom.


    Right now.


    The sky outside was still gray.


    Wait for a certain time, it will quickly turn black.


    "Jie Jie!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    With a cheap smile and clapping.


    The eyes of many masters converge on an old man.


    "It''s him. That''s the man behind the scenes. If you kill him, you can stop these monsters." Someone pointed to the old man in the air.


    It used to be an ordinary adventure.


    It is unbelievable that less than 500 people have died.


    "It seems that all of you have come. You are the best in this space. Otherwise, you will not survive my pursuit. Of course, it was just a cat and mouse before. When you all come together, it''s the real sacrifice! "


    After that, the old man licked his lips, and only a smile could be seen from his haggard face.


    "Xueshi, come on, draw the last strength for me. I can feel that the day of breakthrough is today!"


    As soon as the words fell, the army of zombies or skeletons behind them did not move, but several corpses and skeletons flew out of them.


    These corpses or skeletons are full of golden light. They look golden and their eyes are green.


    And the momentum of these bodies, without exception, has reached the top level of the nine star realm of the great emperor. Zt0g


    of course, there are more than that. These people have been half step detachment before, and they have a skeleton of half step detachment, and their general attack is like tickling on them.


    Count carefully, there are twenty such experts.


    Although the number seems small, it''s definitely very difficult.


    "Ha ha ha, come on. When night falls, I will be detached."


    The old man has obviously decided to make a breakthrough in a short time.


    From the present hour to the late night, there is probably less than one incense stick. If we want to solve them in this time, what kind of virtue can these blood servants have?


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whew!"


    One by one, the blood servants go to Cheng Fei and disperse.


    "Don''t keep your hands, let''s fight the enemy together!"


    Let other people there, of course, is a mess. Although they are a small group, they are running for their lives all the way, and there are still experts in small groups dying, and there is no one to help those who fall behind.


    They don''t trust each other.


    Now, they are repentant.


    Each blood servant can easily defeat a nine star level master.


    Judging from the current situation of the war, there are only three places to deal with these blood servants.


    First of all, Cheng Fei and his Jiuzhou Cangyuan array.


    Nine people work together, and through the attack of the array, they constantly push back and rush to their blood servant, and their attack can cause certain damage to the blood servant''s bones.


    The other place is where the soul eating clan is located. They have two blood servants there. It seems that they know that one of them is extremely arrogant, which is very difficult to deal with. One directly runs to Guixian, and the other is jointly handled by Xu Xian and them.


    There is also a place where AGU and the strong men of their elves fight against the blood servant.


    In addition to these three places, the rest of the place is a mess, which was easily taken away by those blood servants.


    This is a fierce battle, one for their own survival, and the other for their own strength.


    All of a sudden, the answers to the questions Cheng Fei had thought before. They went to invade the world and the three emperors. On the surface, they were wrong.


    But what about the dark Holy See?


    Which party''s fist is bigger, which party has the absolute right of speech, can easily erase the other party''s life.


    Those who invaded that cave world are now expected to have died in the hands of the stronger old man of the dark Vatican.


    This is not a one for one.


    It''s the nature of cannibalism.


    Before that, Cheng Fei learned three possibilities from a Gu.


    Now Cheng Fei believes in the first possibility.


    Maybe darkness and light are antagonistic.


    Maybe it''s Yin and Yang.


    This Yin and yang can complement each other, but here they repel each other.


    Why is this result?


    I''m afraid all this can be traced back to the power that created the world


    Cheng Fei''s Epiphany only lasted for a moment, but the momentum of the whole person increased a lot.


    Even the several masters who formed the array looked surprised. They just felt that there was a breath of breakthrough behind them. In a flash, Cheng Fei had arrived at the three-star realm of the great emperor.


    "Cheng Fei, you..."


    Cheng Fei shook his head, "don''t be distracted, do your best to deal with Xueshi."


    Wang Sheng:


    Tell me not to be distracted. What did you just do? This kind of state only has the Epiphany to appear, good?


    Cheng Fei doesn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    He felt that there was still room for him to grow again. Before that, just like a bottle of water, it could only hold a certain amount of water. Suddenly, the bottle became bigger, and the water it could hold was more.


    Unfortunately, the present time does not allow him to do other things.


    As time went by, they didn''t realize it was dark.


    These blood servants still fight with them back and forth.


    Cheng Fei, the blood servant in front of them, is obviously showing a declining trend. One arm and one leg bone are missing.


    It only takes a certain amount of time to lose combat effectiveness.


    So are two other powerful places.


    But the rest of us are in a worse state.


    When night fell, the old man began to make a move.


    Like a god of death, the bone stick in his hand and the silver silk thread constantly crossed the necks of these masters.


    Reaping their lives.


    This is a feast of blood!


    It''s a killing spree!


    No accident, the old man is likely to break through to half step.


    Become one of the supreme beings.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2418

    Watching the old man make a move.


    "Quick battle, quick decision!" Ding Jiu had a big drink.


    Others control the array one after another, breaking out the strongest blow, killing the blood servant in front of them.


    But all the people in the array also vomited a mouthful of blood. Without any hesitation, they turned and went straight to the old man.


    The old man saw Hu fan and them like dragons.


    Among them, Hu fan was the first, and Ding Jiu was the queen.


    The old man''s face appeared a touch of dignified, but no longer afraid.


    "Ha ha, maybe if you came before, I would be more dignified and try my best, but now you have to deal with me, it''s too late!"


    The old man''s dim light diffused all around in an instant, making them unable to move. However, the dragon in front of him quickly broke free and came straight to him.


    "When!"


    Point out the bone stick in your hand.


    It sends out ripples.


    Hu fan, who was the first to bear the brunt, felt that his chest was stuffy and almost didn''t spurt blood against his chest.


    "Roar!"


    A sound of dragon chanting sounded.


    As soon as the old man''s face changed, he quickly stepped back.


    But in this gap, which was originally a great opportunity, other masters did not dare to rush up because of fear.


    He almost rushed to dingba and slapped them to death.


    They had a hard time suppressing each other.


    The old man realized that he was still growing up.


    So he began to look for other methods, such as Cheng Fei, who was in the middle.


    Cheng Fei''s position seems unimportant. Well, in fact, it doesn''t have much effect. It just serves as a connecting array.


    Connect the front and back arrays together.


    The old man began to intentionally or unintentionally toward Cheng Fei there.


    Or with Hu fan here.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Suddenly a ray of light hits Cheng Fei''s side, causing a huge explosion.


    Cheng Fei was the first to bear the brunt, but his body was just crooked and did not get hurt.


    "Why?" The old man looked a little surprised.


    Soon another attack passed.


    He was dodged by Cheng Fei. Although he was hurt, the power of these attacks was not heavy.


    "Nani?" If Cheng Fei dodges once, he can understand, but Cheng Fei has avoided the second time, which shows that the other side is not relying on luck. Zt0g


    the old man felt a little tricky, so instead of fighting Hu fan in front of him, he rushed straight to Cheng Fei.


    You don''t believe in evil. You have to aim at Cheng Fei directly.


    He turns around and comes to the middle of the dragon and smashes at Cheng Fei.


    But Cheng Fei had already expected that the dice in his hand had already been thrown out.


    "Boom


    "Ah, bah, cough and cough!" The old man in front of him had no way to avoid. He was directly impacted by the explosion of the dice, which made him disheartened and had more flesh and skin injuries on his body.


    Although this is the top strike of the nine star realm of the great emperor, it is not a matter for the old man who has enough blood.


    You can recover in minutes.


    "Protect the middle!"


    Ding Jiu shouts at the sight, and at the same time secretly congratulates Cheng Fei for his treasure. Otherwise, once Cheng Fei collapses, their whole array will be disordered.


    At this moment, the fighting is almost over everywhere else.


    There were less than 500 people left before, but now there are less than 100 people.


    A dozen blood servants also died.


    Now only those experts are still struggling to support.


    They complained incessantly, but they had no choice but to hold on to the attack.


    In this array, the tail of the array rushes forward to protect Cheng Fei''s integrity.


    But the old man in front of him is the second attack.


    "Boom


    Cheng Fei''s hand is a dice to throw out, but this time the old man in front of him immediately grew a heart, quickly side.


    In an instant, he escaped the attack.


    But the expected explosion did not happen.


    Obviously, the dice should be authentic.


    "Damn it!"


    The old man attacked again and threw out the silver in his hand.


    But in Cheng Fei''s side, there are hundreds of flying swords. These planes surround Cheng Fei and block the approach of silver.


    Although the materials of these swords are not strong, they are enough for Cheng Fei to find out in advance and avoid them quickly.


    Take this opportunity to throw another dice.


    "Do you think I''ll be fooled by you this time?" The old man sneered and came straight up.


    At the next moment, he suddenly vomited blood and flew upside down.


    "Ha ha ha, Master Cheng, good work." Ding Jiu laughed.


    Just because Cheng Fei delays these times, he has already killed one more blood servant.


    I have to say Cheng Fei is very beautiful.


    Being teased so many times, the old man is going crazy.


    Turning around, his blood servants are still struggling to support.


    My eyes were cold.


    If he goes on like this, he is likely to be surrounded and killed by so many people.


    There is only one way.


    "Breakthrough!"


    The old man''s look is heavy. In fact, if he chooses to break through in this way, there will be many disadvantages.


    For example, he will lose a lot of Qi and blood at the beginning, resulting in his life expectancy much lower than the general half step detachment, which is calculated in the era.


    But now there is no way.


    "No, stop him!"


    Hu fan and their dragon breath are directly emitted by a dragon, which finally maximizes the power of their array.


    But even the old man''s barrier was not broken.


    This is enough to show how strong the barrier is.


    A breakthrough in this ancient battlefield is likely to usher in space fragmentation.


    It''s a natural calamity. It won''t happen in a world with incomplete laws.


    The old man can do his best to attack them after the breakthrough.


    After going out, we need to survive the disaster.


    The blood of those blood attendants constantly enters the old man''s body.


    Now Guixian, who have a chance to breathe for a while, can''t look for Cheng Fei''s trouble. Instead, they bombard the old man in front of them.


    He must not be allowed to be half detached.


    "Boom, boom!"


    In front of the attack fire is huge, there are holes.


    Even Cheng Fei made his best shot, but it still didn''t help.


    The old man greedily sucks these blood and the soul power, gradually flies up, the body is full of the powerful power.


    At this moment, he felt as if he had come to another world, and there were many things in his eyes that he could not see before.


    The momentum of the whole person soared, shaking all the masters around.


    "Ha ha ha, I have finally reached the state of half step transcendence. Now I need you kids to compensate me with your own flesh and blood. Especially you, a mole ant in the three-star realm! I lost an era of life


    The old man was smiling wildly, his hair was shawled and fluttering in the wind. Although he had reached the level he wanted to reach, he still wanted to do it.


    Just a flick of the fingertip, an expert will die instantly. The nine star strong man is like paper paste.


    At this time, Cheng Fei suddenly found something strange.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2419

    I don''t know when I found a sphinx Trinket when I was snatching treasures from the cave.


    At this moment, the gadget was crashing in his space ring, as if to come out.


    Cheng feiyuan thinks this thing is not worth money.


    Now it seems that he was wrong.


    This gadget keeps bumping in his own space ring, and soon has broken many of Cheng Fei''s treasures.


    In order to avoid going on like this again, Cheng Fei can only release this gadget.


    The stone of the cylinder, carved with these patterns on it, in the moment when it burst out, it suddenly became larger, and the temperature around it rose rapidly in this moment.


    The eyes of many masters are all focused on Cheng Fei''s head. Looking at the strange gadget on Cheng Fei''s head, the shock and doubt emerge in his eyes.


    But this is not the time for them to think about it.


    The old man in front of him has already become a strong man who is half step out of the realm. Now they have to deal with the attack of the old man.


    Just now, among them, a nine star strong man died in the hands of the old man, which is enough to show the strength of the old man.


    Just to their surprise, after seeing the Sphinx on Cheng Fei''s head, the old man''s face suddenly changed, as if he had seen something that frightened him.


    "No, it''s impossible. Why is the seal of lion in your hand? Isn''t it destroyed by me? "


    The old man in front of him keeps retreating. Zt0g


    hearing the three words "Tianshi seal", people''s faces are different, only a few people know this kind of existence.


    Ding Jiu looks at Cheng Fei''s head, and then explains:


    "the seal of heaven and lion is a kind of supreme treasure. This kind of treasure can be controlled and suppressed in this magic weapon through refining, which is similar to that of the post heaven Dao soldiers, and can never be beyond life. Even if those who escape, they will not be able to destroy the seal, and the seal is his nemesis!


    Unless, of course, the other side can achieve detachment. "


    After Ding Jiu''s explanation, Cheng Fei immediately understands that the old man in front of him is likely to be the sealed master.


    I don''t know why I got out of trouble. Now I see the seal of lion, so I can show such an expression.


    "Don''t Don''t come here! I''m half detached. You can''t seal me


    The old man screams wildly. The powerful attack in front of him directly hits Cheng Fei''s head. In addition to Cheng Fei, others retreat.


    One by one, they coughed up blood and felt the storm in front of them. Their looks were not very good-looking.


    Is this the power of half step surpassing the strong?


    Even those Tianjiao, who are very powerful among them, have no way to compete with the old man in front of him in the nine star realm of the great emperor.


    I''m afraid that only Tianjiao, the top of the whole wanzu forest, can have this qualification.


    They look at the Sphinx on Cheng Fei''s head. Under great pressure, they quickly head for the old man.


    And this stone statue is still growing bigger and bigger. It seems that even half a step can''t stop this kind of power.


    The old man used many means constantly.


    One shot is the space is broken, and the body constantly burst back.


    He wants to let the statue fall into the space tunnel,


    but the stone statue is like a maggot with bones, even if the space is broken, it can''t stop it.


    Come straight to the old man.


    "No -"


    with a scream, the old man''s head burst out with a faint orchid fire, which was the last means the old man left behind.


    This kind of flame is a kind of emperor level flame formed by collecting skeletons and corpses in this ancient battlefield. The power of this flame is soaring, which is enough to burn ordinary great masters to death.


    At the same time, it also has the function of corrosion and phagocytosis. It places hope on the flame, hoping that the flame can corrode the lion seal in front of him.


    But this is just to let the lion in front of you shake for a while, and then you shoot it.


    It''s like beating a fly to death. I''ll take the old man in.


    It''s over ~


    seeing this scene, the people are relieved. There was a big enemy that they couldn''t cope with.


    But because Cheng Fei accidentally found a treasure, saved their lives.


    Now that Cheng Fei saved their lives, I don''t think so.


    They look at Cheng Fei one by one with gratitude in their eyes, but there are also exceptions, such as Hu fan, who doesn''t deal with Cheng Fei, and those masters of soul eating clan.


    Xu Xian, in particular, was very upset. Seeing Chen Fei dancing in front of him, he even broke through a small realm and became the final winner.


    He always feels that he is much better than Cheng Fei, but Cheng Fei often breaks his business.


    It''s a sense of rejection.


    Of course, in Hu fan''s opinion, Cheng Fei is just a boy with good luck. If Ding badingjiu didn''t protect him, if Cheng Fei didn''t get this treasure by accident, he would not solve the old man quickly.


    If there is no such luck, Hu fan to deal with Cheng Fei, I am afraid it is blinking time.


    Other experts in the field came to Chen Fei to thank Cheng Fei.


    At this time, Ding Ba casually asked: "Master Cheng, where is the lion seal just now?"


    "Ding Ba!" Ding Jiu frowns. If Ding Ba asks like this, he will hurt Chen Fei.


    Cheng Fei was helpless at the moment. He spread out his hand and looked at the people with a sad face: "if I didn''t guess wrong, the lion seal should be in front of me that day, because it didn''t come back, and it didn''t recognize me as the Lord."


    Indeed, although Cheng Fei is closer to them, he is not too far away from them. It is easy to see the lion seal in the distance. After sealing the old man, he did not appear again.


    As soon as Cheng Fei''s voice fell, several figures rushed out immediately. One of them was Guixian, the Soul Eater.


    In addition, Hu fan is also closely behind.


    The most important thing about the Tianshi seal is that it is a magic weapon at the level of Dao Bing, and there are few such magic weapons even if they are half step beyond the strong.


    Therefore, they were sure to get the seal of the lion, but they could not find it after searching for a long time in front of them. At this time, the space of the ancient battlefield quickly shook and sent them out at the same time.


    Suddenly came out.


    Less than a hundred of them appeared in the Wuling County of wanzu. Looking at the familiar environment, they finally showed a touch of relief on their faces.


    It''s hard to feel the sense of survival.


    "What about the other dolls? How come you people come out? "


    At this time, a voice sounded timely, many Tianjiao and master''s face changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2420

    "What happened?"


    Another old man''s voice rang out.


    In the sky above the forest, there are many influential ancestors or friends have appeared here, quietly waiting for their friends to return.


    In the same way, they are also expecting their descendants to get a lot of resources and treasures in the ancient battlefield.


    There are a lot of experts out there.


    Looking at less than a hundred people left, he looked nervous.


    All of a sudden, they saw Ding Pang Tzu of the Ding family. Ding Pang was also a half step transcendent cultivation. After seeing Ding Ba and Ding Jiu, he waved to them.


    Originally thought Cheng Fei might encounter some crisis in this, but the result was beyond his expectation.


    Looking at the aggressive posture of these old people.


    First of all, Tianjiao, the Soul Eater, spoke.


    "Gentlemen, I would like to tell you a piece of unfortunate news first. Except for the experts who have been present, all the others have died in the ancient battlefield."


    "What?"


    "It''s impossible."


    "What''s the matter? Say it


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, these old people cried out and their friends turned pale.


    "We met a strong man in the dark Holy See, who can control the remains of the strong in the ancient battlefield and kill a lot of people. At the end of the day, we use the power of Qi and blood and life of those people to break through the state of half step transcendence


    "What, half step detachment, it''s impossible, then why are you still alive?"


    Guixian chuckled and said: "nothing is impossible. If you want to understand the causes and consequences of things, you can listen to the younger generation and hope that you will not interrupt on the way."


    "Say it Said an elder of the soul eating clan.


    His face is not good-looking, because many people have died in the soul eating clan.


    Although he was comforted by the fact that both Tianjiao and Tianjiao were in peace.


    Guixian then began to talk about it. Generally speaking, they met with some situations, including Cheng Fei and Ding badingjiu going to the cave.


    In this way, it took a total of time to tell the whole story of the whole thing.


    After listening to this, many powerful people felt that they were negligent.


    Before that ancient battlefield opened, I don''t know from whose mouth it was first spread out. Unexpectedly, it was a trap. Now thousands of experts have been buried, which is a great loss for either side.


    "What happened to the lion seal?" Asked the old man.


    Guixian and Hu fan''s faces are not good-looking. When they go there, they can only see some holes produced by the explosion, and there is no trace of the lion seal.


    "We didn''t find it, but it should still be in the ancient battlefield!" Zt0g


    "MMM!"


    Now that they have become what they are now, there is no need for many masters to continue.


    This is very serious.


    They must go to discuss with those masters and ancestors in the clan how to enter the ancient battlefield again and get the seal of heaven and lion.


    At the same time, they have to find out who spread the news?


    In addition to the old man, I believe there must be other people outside to meet. If there are expert spies of the dark holy see in the wanzu forest, it will be difficult to do so.


    This matter is of great importance, and it has spread all over Wuling county.


    The Ding family at this moment.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that in the ancient battlefield, it was Cheng Fei who saved everyone''s lives. As the ancestor of the Ding family, I would like to propose a toast to you!"


    Cheng Fei quickly gets up and waves his hand.


    "I can''t do that, master. I''m just lucky. In fact, I should thank elder brother Ding Ba and Ding Jiu. They take care of me a lot here. Otherwise, I may die in it."


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome, Cheng Fei. I should like to propose a toast to you. As for the Ding family, I will reward them."


    At this banquet, Ding Huan and others look at Cheng Fei with envy.


    I didn''t expect that Cheng Fei had such a good time in this ancient battlefield. You know, there were nearly tens of thousands of people entering the ancient battlefield, but less than 100 people were left in the end.


    Cheng Fei is the one with the lowest cultivation.


    They were amazed.


    Also thanks to Ding Huan before also want to use their own body to retain Cheng Fei, as a result, Cheng Fei himself can easily through this disaster.


    Any step is extremely dangerous, but Cheng Fei here is nothing.


    This time, dingba and Dingjiu brought a lot of medicinal materials, many of which were extinct in ancient times, and even many of them were from the dark holy see.


    They have a lot of pills that can be refined from the dark Holy See, and many of them are in short supply.


    In this way, it just filled their gap and made the Ding family confident that they would no longer be the bottom of the eight forces in the Dan ceremony nine years later.


    There is even Cheng Fei''s arrogance.


    The banquet was full of wine.


    For other Tianjiao, who also entered the ancient battlefield, he was not so lucky.


    Including Wang Sheng.


    They didn''t get a lot of magic weapons in the ancient battlefield. Moreover, they didn''t go to the cave world. One of Wang Sheng''s younger martial brothers was still buried in the ancient battlefield. Therefore, after they went back, although the master did not punish them, he did not give them a good face.


    It''s been going on for a long time in several nearby counties.


    It is said that the biggest winner in the ancient battlefield is not those Tianjiao, but an unknown figure.


    As for the name of the unknown, it seems that it was deliberately suppressed and did not spread out.


    After that, Cheng Fei didn''t know.


    He is living the same life every day as before.


    It''s just one more thing. It''s refining boxing and forging a sword.


    At this time, Cheng Fei checks the harvest in his room.


    His harvest is not small.


    There are a lot of herbs that he can''t name, and a pile of materials at the level of half trail soldier. Chen Fei is going to make a sword.


    In addition, there are also the cultivation methods of the holy emperor, the magic power of the dark Holy See, and some historical books.


    Now Cheng is not in a hurry to make up for history.


    Just after counting a lot of his treasures, Cheng Fei looks at the lion seal in the corner of his space ring, and falls into meditation.


    He thought that the lion had not come out of the ancient battlefield.


    At that time, he did not see any lion seal coming towards him.


    But when he checked here, he found the seal of lion.


    The discovery of this treasure means that you can see the old man inside.


    Cheng Fei is worried.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2421

    In order to verify his guess, Chen Fei takes it up and probes into it carefully.


    "Son of a bitch, let me out quickly, or I''ll peel your skin and cramp you, so that you can''t live beyond life forever!" As soon as the little wisp of divine consciousness entered, it was directly shaken by the loud voice.


    "Hehe, what a tough kid." The old man''s faint voice rang out.


    After that, Cheng Fei did not dare to put his own divine consciousness into it.


    "Hey, boy, let me out."


    "Come in for me


    "Son of a bitch, you have the ability to come in!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the day, the old man used the method of provocation, which was also of no help.


    No matter how he yells at his throat, Cheng Fei just ignores him. In fact, Cheng Fei has left now.


    He has to have his own time and plan.


    As for the old man, it''s a pity that Cheng Fei doesn''t know how to kill him. Otherwise, he will directly destroy the other party at the beginning.


    After killing so many people, Cheng Fei should be very careful when he talks with him.


    Now it''s time to sharpen the character of the old man.


    Let''s hang it aside.


    He is now the most important alchemy and cultivation, must stabilize his own cultivation.


    It was a coincidence that he had broken through to the three-star realm of the great emperor. Although there was no answer to the question that he had been thinking about, he had already found a clue.


    Most of the time, the opposition is not inherent. For example, the fight between the Holy See of light and the Holy See of darkness should be controlled by a pair of big hands.


    As for that level, Cheng Fei still can''t understand. He just needs to know that he has discovered the truth and is working hard in that direction.


    This is also the key to Cheng Fei''s breakthrough.


    After spending half a year, Cheng Fei finally consolidated his cultivation.


    During this period, half a day was taken out every day to learn the knowledge of pills and practice alchemy.


    The most surprising thing for Cheng Fei is another thing. The old man used a kind of flame to fight against the seal of lion.


    this kind of fire is the rank of the great emperor, which draws the essence of those strong corpses in the ancient battlefield, and finally forms a bone fire.


    To Cheng Fei''s surprise, the flame also came to his space ring with the lion seal and was absorbed by his meteor fire.


    Now this period of time is in a promotion state.


    Cheng Fei estimates that it should take at least a year for a successful breakthrough.


    During this period, Cheng Fei had to rely on ground fire to make alchemy. Zt0g


    when the three great alchemists of the Ding family heard that Cheng Fei''s flame had begun to advance, they were almost not happy to blossom.


    I would like to give Cheng Fei a celebration dinner immediately.


    With the flame of emperor level, it only takes a period of accumulation to successfully break through to the level of great Celestial Master.


    However, the great emperor level flame can not be met. Like the old man''s evil ways, other people have the same method. But if those alchemists make such actions, they will not be far away from death.


    Everywhere in the Holy See of light, it is against large-scale killing and practicing evil skills.


    As for the behavior of the barbarians before, it has already violated this implied provision.


    But nobody cares.


    Since they can make such a fire, the old people of the Ding family will not ask any more questions.


    Now they all regard Cheng Fei as their most beloved apprentice and become a well-trained existence.


    Of course, during this period of time, Cheng Fei still did not forget the old man. He went in almost every day to disgust the old man.


    The initial exploration is to see how long some of your divinity can last in this.


    Cheng Fei realized that his divine consciousness had no great influence.


    The other party has been completely sealed inside.


    It is impossible to hurt him at all. As long as Cheng Fei''s divine sense goes in, the other party will use various means to shake Cheng Fei''s divine sense.


    But the old man forgot one thing.


    It turns out that Cheng Fei''s divine sense power is not as weak as he imagined, which is enough to be comparable to the general seven stars of the great emperor. When he explores his divine sense every day, he may not have the intention to exercise his divine sense except for disgusting the old man.


    It''s good, but it''s a wedding dress for Cheng Fei.


    The old man didn''t know that he thought Cheng Fei was just disgusting him, so he worked harder.


    This method of training the power of divine consciousness is not available.


    Cheng Fei only cares about his own happiness.


    At this moment, he is refining the boxing.


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    When I pushed the door, I saw a woman in pink.


    This is Ding Huan. He can''t help being surprised.


    Since the last time Ding Huan made such a move, Cheng Fei and Ding Huan had less communication.


    Ding Huan will certainly think that matter is a disgrace, so he chooses to ignore Cheng Fei intentionally.


    But now, after a year, Ding Huan took the initiative to find the door.


    "Miss Ding, what can I do for you?" Cheng Fei asked with a smile.


    "Why, Mr. Cheng, are you not letting me in? I can''t come around if it''s ok? "


    Cheng Fei side open body, "how can, Miss Ding can come to my humble home, I will be grateful."


    Ding Huan blinked: "really?"


    Cheng Fei is stunned and has a dry cough.


    "Who doesn''t know that Miss Ding is a famous beauty and a good person in Wuling county. If Miss Ding can go to a room of ordinary talents, I''m afraid the other side will look the same way!"


    "Hum!" Ding Huan knows in his heart that Cheng Fei is changing the topic and directly shows that he is not interested in her.


    So he snorted and took an invitation from his sleeve and handed it to Cheng Fei in front of him.


    "What is this?"


    Ding Huan said: "do you know the end of the world? It is the power of the patriarch that you offended before. Now there is a strong one who is half step beyond the level in their clan. Patriarch konglao named his name and asked you to congratulate him


    "What?" Cheng Fei looks puzzled. Isn''t the other party eager to stay away from Mu Ling?


    How could you send him an invitation?


    "Oh, by the way, duantianya''s celebration of their ancestor''s becoming a half step detached is just one aspect. On the other hand, it is to choose a quick son-in-law for the disciple of the patriarch Kong Luo, so there should be a lot of young heroes going there!"


    Speaking of this, Ding Huan''s tone gradually turns cold. How can she not know that the man in front of her likes is the disciple of Kong Luo.


    So she didn''t have a good look on her face.


    Who knows Cheng Fei looked at the invitation and pondered for a while, then he said, "sorry, Miss Ding, I can''t go there! I have a lot of things to do. I have to prepare for the Dandao festival in eight years'' time, and our new comers will be tested. I don''t want to die in that battle! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2422

    Hearing this, Ding Huan''s heart was really puzzled. She asked, "dare to ask, is it possible that Mr. Cheng''s sweetheart is not the disciple of the konglo patriarch?"


    Cheng Fei first nods and then shakes his head, which makes the beauty in front of her a little confused.


    "She is the wife of my previous life, but not my wife of this life. She has her own life in this life, and I will not disturb him."


    Ding Huan suddenly realized that there was still this one.


    Cheng Fei is just a human being, but his wife is reincarnated here.


    "I''m sorry, I may have some bad memories from Mr. Cheng. Since Mr. Cheng doesn''t want to go, I''d like to keep this invitation for you. The celebration ceremony of the end of the world will be held one year later. You still have time to think about it."


    Ding Huan said here, also no longer do too much stay, turned to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei tangled in the room for a long time, and finally sighed.


    What he said just now is not true, but it is not unreasonable to think about it carefully.


    The soul he liked didn''t show up. What''s the use of a similar skin bag?


    In this life, I would like to wish her.


    He has passed the age of selfishness.


    At the beginning, the wooden bell in the Da Luo fairyland is a good example.


    Always remind yourself not to think about it.


    Cheng Fei decided to spread his anger on the old man.


    When the divine consciousness rushed in, Cheng Fei''s divine consciousness was already very solid. In terms of capacity, it was comparable to the seven stars of the great emperor, but in terms of strength, it had already reached the category of eight stars.


    To Cheng Fei''s surprise this time, the old man no longer yells, but lies in this space, looking up at Cheng Fei with a faint smile on his face.


    "Oh, my little lady ran away with others. You are about to usher in a green grassland on your head. Do you want to come here to amuse me?"


    Cheng Fei''s eyes are cold.


    "How did you hear that?"


    "It''s none of my business. Although I say I''m trapped here, I''ll live forever, and my accomplishments and strength are still there, unless the world is destroyed or you become a great power beyond the realm." The old man laughs. He seems to be very familiar with everything here.


    Now the old man seems to have given up his life, lying quietly in the space below.


    Even if there is no power here, he can survive for a long time.


    Cheng Fei took a deep breath, "how can you not hear the sound outside?"


    "It''s simple, just Is it a fool to be an old man? Ha ha ha


    Cheng Fei said faintly, "if you don''t tell me, I''ll go and dedicate the Tianshi seal to those great powers, especially my master. Let them take care of you


    "Your master?" The old man seemed to hear the biggest joke in the world and burst into laughter.


    "Do you think half step transcendence is very powerful? In the face of such a chicken rib Taoist soldier, he will be helpless? "


    Cheng Fei said calmly, "my master is a wine fairy!"


    "Don''t talk about Dionysus. It''s useless even if Dionysus comes Yeah? Wait a minute. You call it the wine fairy At the beginning, the old man was still swaggering with green onions in his nose.


    In the twinkling of an eye, chewing these two words carefully, more and more feel wrong.


    Suddenly his face changed.


    The smile on his face became stiff. "Don''t lie to me. If your master is really the old man of wine fairy, we can discuss it."


    "Oh, master, what do you think?" Cheng Fei has the appearance of a wine fairy in his hands. He looks like a fairy with a unique temperament.


    This is Cheng Fei''s imagination based on the current prototype of the slovenly drunkard.


    "Is it really him? Why hasn''t he left yet? Is it true that the road is broken? " If the old man was crazy, he kept asking himself.


    Crazy in this space.


    After a long time, he looked up and showed a kind smile.


    Now he believes 70 percent.


    First of all, in his opinion, Cheng Fei''s talent is very rare.


    With the cultivation of the great emperor Sanxing, he was able to live to the end, and even trapped him many times.


    This shows that Cheng Fei''s master is probably also a very powerful master, and Cheng Fei depicts him very similar.


    "Well, your name is Cheng Fei. In the future, we should not discuss the master and other things. Don''t you want me to be deaf to the outside world? You just need to refine this soldier! "


    "How to refine it? Can''t I refine my accomplishments for the time being? "


    "Haha, this seal is not like what you think. It is a post heaven Dao soldier. It is divided into many layers, and it can be recognized only by preliminary refining. At the beginning, the young man of the Holy See of light used this Tianshi seal to deal with me. It was really a big deal. "


    Cheng Fei''s heart is clear, but in line with the principle of being alert to everything, Cheng Fei did not immediately choose refining.


    It''s a retreat to communicate with the tower of return to heaven.


    Until confirmed, this only dare low blood to recognize the Lord.


    The seal is divided into 18 layers. As long as Cheng Fei drops blood, it means that he has made a preliminary recognition of the Lord and has carried out the first layer.


    Unfortunately, the first flight does not have any authority.


    Only the second layer and the third layer have some small permissions.


    It will take at least a month to refine to the second layer, and at least a year for the third layer.


    It''s going to be longer and longer later.


    So every day Cheng Fei has another task, that is to refine the lion seal of the day.


    This treasure is a treasure that Cheng Fei must be careful to hide. Once it is discovered by others, the only thing waiting for Cheng Fei is endless pursuit.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a year has passed.


    Cheng feizai calculated the days carefully.


    From tomorrow, it''s time to go to the end of the earth to celebrate.


    The Ding family''s Daohe people have left ahead of time, because Duan Tianya is not in Wuling County, but in Tianzhong County in the East. Zt0g


    from here to there, even if there is a transmission array, it will take at least a week to pass.


    Cheng Fei did not choose to go, his heart still can not go through this ridge.


    In these days, staying in the house is a little flustered.


    So I went to study the history of the dark holy see.


    Cheng Fei used his master''s identity to bluff the old man. When he knew his name, he was called Cangwu old man.


    But when Cheng Fei wanted to ask more about the dark Holy See, old man Cangwu was reluctant to say so.


    So Cheng Fei adopts the policy of curve detour. Now his whole body can enter the seal of heaven lion. Every time he goes in, Cheng Fei takes some of his own craftsmanship with him.


    Like barbecue.


    In front of Cangwu old man, Cheng Fei lives a life of eating meat and drinking.


    If the barbecue is not very attractive to the elderly, the wine is not the same.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2423

    In fact, human beings have unique advantages in some aspects, such as the Tao.


    In the fairyland, there are three thousand roads and hundreds of millions of paths, which can be learned by human beings.


    And gradually become strong.


    Many of them can be derived from the innate talents of other races. It is relatively easy to learn from other races'' talents.


    On the side of the Holy See of light, other races can''t learn many ways except for human beings. The three thousand roads and hundreds of millions of paths were created by the ancestors of mankind.


    But other races also have their own inherent advantages, such as this life talent, a soul devouring clan''s life talent can make many masters treat it with dignity.


    These powerful and even against the heaven are the advantages given to them by their race, but the human race can learn the Tao.


    For example, the wine made by Cheng Fei can be brewed into wine with a long time by the way of time.


    Generally speaking, as long as the taste is not too bad wine, brewing more than ten thousand years, is enough to become a very good wine to drink.


    First of all, Cheng Fei''s barbecue made Cangwu''s old man''s appetite go up. The old man, who has not eaten for many years, almost drools at this moment.


    Then the old man was stimulated with wine.


    Cangwu old man closed his five senses, but it still didn''t have much egg use. As long as he watched Cheng Fei eat there with his mouth full of oil, his heart was broken.


    "Well, Mr. Cheng, give me the wine in your hand, and I will exchange the treasure for it."


    Cheng Fei knew that his goal had been achieved, so he asked with a smile, "Cangwu old man, don''t you have anything on your body? What treasures can you bring out? "


    "I exchange my flame for my flame. You should know that my flame is the emperor level." The old man in front of him said triumphantly.


    Cheng Fei has been slapped in the face.


    "I''m sorry, your flame has been collected by me. Now my flame is about to break through the realm of the earth. What else do you have worth?"


    Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    The old man in front of him wanted to pit him, but there was no door.


    After hearing the news, the old man showed a cruel expression, but there was no unexpected color on his face.


    In his opinion, Cheng Fei has the right to say this.


    "In that case, I won''t hide my own things. What do you want to know? We are equal in exchange


    Cheng Fei said without thinking, "please tell me about your dark holy see."


    "Of course, I can''t agree to this. However, since we have wine with us, several eras have passed by now. The dark Holy See must have been in great changes, and I don''t know it for a long time. I''d like to give you a general description. "


    Cheng Fei "..."


    "The Holy See of the dark is no different from that of the Holy See of light. On the one hand, the Holy See of the dark and the Holy See of light are integrated.


    When the Holy See and the Holy See of darkness can never be reunited, it turns out that this essential reason exists.


    imagine you as like as two peas in the world, who are doing the same thing as you.


    It''s like the clone.


    Knowing the truth of these two worlds, Cheng Fei will not ask so many questions. He finds that he is not qualified to know these things with his current strength.


    Maybe one day in the future, when he sees another self in the battlefield of the two camps, will Cheng Fei make a move?


    It''s not clear.


    Shaking his head, he no longer wants to think. Cheng Fei looks at the flame that has grown into a towering tree in his small world.


    At last a look of satisfaction appeared on his face.


    To absorb that kind of flame, we must first remove the impurities. This period of time is very long. As for the real breakthrough to this level, it does not take too long.


    There are many things that Cheng Fei can do independently.


    During this period of time, he did not dare to try the pills of the emperor level. After all, the materials needed for those pills were very expensive.


    Although there are many in Cheng Fei''s space ring.


    He is only now beginning to be familiar with the use of his own flame.


    It must be to the point of their own will to choose to try a higher level of pills.


    Cheng Fei is not in a hurry.


    Just at this time, Cheng Fei suddenly received a message.


    At the moment of hearing the news, Cheng Fei''s face changed greatly.


    It turns out that Ding Huan brought the news that a strong man slaughtered the whole duantianya, and the whole duantianya was destroyed.


    This is a huge clan. If it is destroyed, it will be destroyed. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2424

    And these days is also the end of the world to hold a new half step out of the strong ceremony.


    The most important thing is that Cheng Fei doesn''t know what happened to Muling? He has to go and have a look!


    Without too much hesitation, Cheng Fei rushes out of the house, goes outside the Ding family, finds a deserted place, takes out the furnace, and goes straight to Tianchong County in the East.


    After five rest time.


    Cheng Fei appears in the sky of a city. A group of people under the city look at Cheng Fei and wonder how he appears.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei suddenly comes down and asks for the direction of duantianya.


    After getting the most accurate information, Cheng Fei comes directly to the foot of the mountain.


    The end of the earth is on the top of the mountain.


    But just at the foot of the mountain, Cheng Fei has already smelled a strong smell of blood.


    Cheng Fei frowns and flies up.


    The pills are refined by the three great masters of the Ding family. They can make the great emperor level masters recover their immortal power quickly.


    When Cheng arrives in front of the building on the top of the mountain, the immortal power in his body regains its fullness.


    After arriving here, Cheng Fei has seen corpses and bloodstains all over the ground. First of all, he sees a small square where many people have died. Among them, there are even those alchemists sent out by the Ding family, who are holding something similar to the jade slips.


    The death was miserable.


    It looks like they sent the message before they died.


    Based on the bloody smell, Cheng Fei infers that the killing should have been carried out last night.


    They don''t seem to have a primary purpose.


    It seems to be killing the end of the world.


    However, the total number of people in duantianya is less than 1000. Most of them are those who died in the square. In addition to the alchemists of the Ding family, even the most powerful soul eating masters in the neighborhood all died.


    There are also many young heroes.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t find Mu ling here. He walks along the bloodstain on the square, and Chen Fei comes directly to several dilapidated buildings.


    There seems to be no one here.


    Further on was a harem, in this dilapidated palace.


    Cheng Fei sees a miserable old man.


    The breath of the old man was half step detached. It seemed that the breakthrough was not long ago, but now it has been removed and his eyes are bursting out.


    If Cheng Fei didn''t guess wrong, the old man in front of him should have taken the breakthrough pill this time.


    But the result just broke through to half step detachment, met this kind of situation.


    This is the ups and downs of life.


    Cheng Fei continues to go back, and further forward, there is a building hanging on the edge of a cliff, a palace similar to the crescent shaped, but now the palace has been broken.


    Cheng Fei sees two people here.


    And the monster opposite them.


    These two men are the patriarch of duantianya and his disciples, Kong Luo and Mu Ling.


    Muling seems to be well protected, but the hole in front of her body is full of holes.


    Compared with the huge monster in front of him, he was weak.


    Even though he is half detached.


    Looking at the monster in front of him, he has six ears and a total of more than ten legs. His whole body looks like a meat mountain. Just looking at the solid monster, there is a fear as if facing a huge mountain.


    "Brother Cheng Fei, what are you doing here? Get out of here


    The little girl behind Kong Luo shouts to Cheng Fei.


    In fact, Cheng Fei''s arrival has already attracted the attention of the three parties.


    In that monster''s view, Cheng Fei is just a tiny mole ant. He will trample to death later.


    Kong Luo''s eyes are also looking at Cheng Fei, and he can''t help laughing.


    "I didn''t expect that it was you boy who happened to come here to accompany me. You will not get my apprentice at that time."


    When is it that you still think of your apprentice? Do you like her? "


    "Yes


    At the end of his death, Kong Luo in front of him also put down his patriarch''s stature and admitted frankly that "I am a disciple who likes me. Since the day I brought her, I have vowed in my heart that she will become my Taoist partner."


    Until this time, the woman behind him just stupidly looked at the cold faced man with scars in front of him.


    She didn''t expect that her master, who had always loved her so much, was that kind of love to herself, and whether she could accept it.


    But what is it?


    The whole clan has been destroyed.


    Their ancestors are dead.


    Even the patriarch in front of him was seriously injured.She is the only one in the world who is not damaged.


    Even if the world is destroyed, I''m afraid Kong Luo will not hesitate to protect it in his arms.


    Everything is in front of us. Even if Mu Ling doesn''t admit it, what''s the use of it?


    Cheng Fei looks at the silence of the two people in front of him. It seems that the two talents in front of him are made by heaven and earth.


    And he shouldn''t have disturbed the peace.


    But he came.


    The whole world was silent.


    At this time, the voice of the monster suddenly sounded, "it''s really Lang Qing Qi Yi! If you want to blame your ancestors, what was planted in those years, now there are consequences. You are just eating the evil fruit! Don''t worry. I''ll take you on the road next


    Kong Luo chuckled indifferently, but suddenly asked, "if my death can exchange for the life of the woman behind me, can you agree? Gluttonous


    Muring called, "master --"


    hearing the name, Cheng Fei''s eyes suddenly look at the monster. The name sounds a little familiar.


    But if you think about it carefully, isn''t this the mythical beast that has been circulating in the fairyland for a long time?


    This kind of beast is comparable to the general dragon and bird. Isn''t it that the glutton in front of him has reached a half step detached state.


    It was beyond his imagination.


    Unexpectedly, the glutton in front of him shook his head. "You''d better be a pair of mandarin duck ghosts. If you can meet in that world, you will have no regrets in this life."


    Let''s say, directly burst out of a strong momentum, in the distance of Cheng Fei although not directly face this momentum, but also by the shock of vomiting blood fly upside down.


    He''s too weak now.


    But how could he let Mu Ling die in front of him?


    In front of the spread of sand, has to let Chen Fei open his eyes, can only vaguely feel the two groups of breath constantly collide, each collision, but with the collapse of the earth.


    The collision of this level is the collision among the strong in the half step transcendence realm. It is just the afterwave, which is about to tear Cheng Fei''s body.


    "I''ll fight with you! Tao is endowed with rope


    Although it sounds like the name of a rope, in fact, the rope is as thick as the mouth of an urn, and it is beaten hard.


    Bind the beast in front of you.


    Soon, with a few crackles, the rope was broken free. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2425

    In the two sandstorms, the only pure land is where Muling is.


    Cheng Fei hears the shouting.


    He heard the fight.


    For example, if the Dragon King can become a half step transcendence, and has accumulated for a period of time, he will soon become the leader in the half step transcendence.


    The gluttonous food in front of us is just like this.


    Otherwise, he will not have the confidence to come here for revenge. As for the causes and consequences of this revenge, Cheng Fei does not know.


    He didn''t want to know.


    Now he can only quietly watch the two sides fight in front of him.


    Besides, if he is involved, he must be the first to die.


    Cheng Fei''s mind turns quickly, and he has already crushed the jade bamboo slips. He is asking for help from the ancestors of the Ding family.


    It''s just that Cheng Fei doesn''t know if the strong one can get here in a short time?


    "Whoever stands in my way will die for me!" Taotie said coldly.


    "Can I stop you?" On the other side of the voice is very difficult.


    Obviously, kongfu can''t hold on for long in front of Taotie''s men.


    "You go away


    A voice rang out.


    Behind her, Mu Ling was already sobbing. She yelled, "I won''t go!"


    Cheng Fei understands that it seems that Kong Luo and Muling have been communicating before, and they are letting Muling leave.


    But mulling did not choose to leave.


    She is not without love for her master, but more of an attachment.


    It''s not that kind of love between men and women.


    But at the moment, her master has paid so much for her. What qualifications does she have to leave?


    "Get the hell out of here, get as far as you can, and look for the help of the strong!" Kong Luo is forced to finish a paragraph of speech, but obviously intermittent.


    He has not been able to support for a long time, I am afraid that as long as ten rest, it will completely fall, he has to choose self explosion.


    But it''s so close that he''ll hurt his apprentice.


    And his apprentice didn''t leave.


    For a moment he was in a dilemma.


    "Yes


    In Cheng Fei''s mind, he suddenly remembers the voice of Kong Luo.


    "Take her away and treat her well! Let''s go


    This sentence has taken a breath of time.


    As for Cheng Fei, he can''t care so much.


    Fly directly out, around a large circle to Mu Ling''s side, without saying a word, a hand knife down to stun it, and then carry it to run.


    At this moment, Kong Luo turned around and showed a cold and comforting face.


    It seems that he is going to see Muling for the last time.


    Just one last look.


    Taotie is also aware of something wrong, and the attack is increasing.


    He will get hurt, too.


    It''s just that the healing power of the beast is much better.


    To deal with Kong Luo in front of him, he has been entangled from last night to now. Now he must not let Kong Luo continue.


    However, after Cheng Fei left a certain range.


    "Boom!"


    There was a big bang.


    A strong air wave will destroy the whole end of the earth.


    At this moment, a huge mountain tens of miles high was razed to the ground, and even there was a big pit a hundred feet deep.


    This is the power of half step surpassing the strong.


    In the distance, there are some strong people peeping into the situation here. After seeing this scene, their eyes vibrate one after another.


    They dare not rush.


    They are even weaker than Kong Luo, and how dare they provoke the gluttonous gluttony that must be reported for defects?


    The story of breaking the ends of the world has not been widely spread, but it has spread in the circle of those masters who are above the level of half step transcendence.


    But now those masters who come here and there stop one by one when they see the mushroom cloud rising in the distance.


    Frown and sigh.


    It''s no use going there now.


    They will choose to go there only when everything is gone.


    At this time, it was in the mountain where the world was cut off before. No, it should be in the pit more accurately.


    An ugly looking monster sprawled out. The monster kept growing up, and in an instant it had reached a hundred feet high.


    Shaking the blood on the body, that kind of green blood is like a downpour.


    For the giant beast in front of him, of course, he doesn''t care, but it also makes him lack a lot of parts.


    For example, he has lost a pair of ears and several feet.


    As for the rest of him now, only that huge body.


    Taotie is very angry.In the end, it failed to stop the hole from exploding.


    All the injuries caused by the self explosion hit him. Otherwise, the whole Tianchong county would shake three times.


    At the end of this chapter, click on the next page


    his face shows a trace of hatred, and he must kill his apprentice. This is his oath.


    Then he narrowed his body and quickly rushed to the front.


    According to Cheng Fei''s plan, when he reached the safe range, he immediately used the furnace and took Mu Ling to leave. However, before he had run a certain distance, he was directly hit by the self explosion of kongfu.


    As a result, Cheng Fei''s back has been washed out of the skeleton, and the flesh and blood disappeared instantly.


    Let Cheng Fei scold in the heart at the same time, but also know that Kong Luo has reached the level of last resort.


    Chen Fei can''t use the furnace now because his back has already lost its flesh and blood.


    He kept coughing up blood. For a while, he found a cave and hid.


    At the same time those healing pills crazy to the mouth.


    Cheng Fei''s breath began to recover.


    At the next moment.


    The whole mountain vibrates for a moment. Cheng Fei is disturbed by this force, and he is almost possessed by the devil at this moment.


    The gluttonous animal soon caught up.


    There was a grim look on his face.


    Since coming back, Cheng Fei has asked Ding Pang Zi for five dice, each of which is his half step out of the realm.


    Cheng Fei paid a great price for this and took out a lot of herbs.


    It can be compared with this kind of life-saving thing.


    It''s better to save your life.


    The dice is instantly thrown out by Cheng Fei, and there is another explosion outside the mountain.


    At this time, Cheng Fei continues to escape quickly with Mu Ling, who is still in a coma.


    "It''s just this attack and trying to stop me. It''s really a joke!"


    Taotie was slightly injured, he said with a contemptuous smile.


    Indeed, it is very difficult for Ding pang to achieve half step detachment. Although the dice made by Ding Pang has the power of half step detachment, it is also a relatively weak type.


    In this way, Taotie chases all the way. When he is about to catch up, Cheng Fei will throw out a dice.


    Stop the pace of gluttonous moment.


    But Cheng Fei''s speed is getting slower and slower.


    And the number of dice is gone.


    "Kid, you run. If you have the ability, you can run!"


    Cheng Fei turns around and looks at the huge object not far away in front of him. A touch of solemnity appears on his face.


    "Send the three of you on the road together, now only two of you are missing!" I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2426

    Taotie sneered. A few years ago, the ancestors of duantianya went to explore a secret place. At that time, their Taotie had not yet grown up, and many powerful people in the clan had been killed.


    In the end, he was the only beast left. He was secretly hidden in an unknown place. Finally, he endured humiliation and spent tens of millions of years. Finally, he successfully came to the semi detached stage.


    When he thought his own strength was enough, he came to the end of the earth and began his revenge.


    For him, everything above the end of the earth is his enemy, and he has to kill them.


    Including Cheng Fei who came here later.


    He raised his two claws and shot them hard at the two men in front of him.


    Cheng Fei has a sneer on his face.


    There was no fluster on his face.


    "Boom


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, there is a sound of dragon chanting on Cheng Fei''s body. A divine dragon rises to the sky, straight up into the sky and pushes the claw away.


    Taotie''s body staggered back.


    In the eyes of the emergence of a different color, looking at the sky in front of a dragon.


    In the essence of life, he felt a sense of repression.


    Although the cultivation of this dragon is not as strong as he is, it has already crushed him to a level of life.


    He suddenly thought of a race, looking at the Dragon King in front of him.


    There was a slight arc in the corner of the mouth.


    "It''s a pity that the dragon in front of you is only the cultivation of the nine star level of the great emperor. Otherwise, even I will retreat." Taotie said with a chuckle.


    In fact, he was very surprised to be able to block the attack.


    Now he rushed up and in front of the gluttonous right.


    The smoke disappeared.


    At the moment, he has only one part left.


    However, those strong men that Cheng Fei expected still did not come.


    With a sigh, he was about to let the body of Emperor Ming leave with Mu Ling.


    But suddenly I heard a scream.


    "Enough!"


    Cheng Fei lowers his head and looks at Mu Ling who has already woken up. He is worried.


    Now you can''t knock Muling out again!


    Mu Ling breaks away from Cheng Fei''s arms and turns to face the huge object.


    Pointing to the gluttonous sneer in front of him.


    "You''ve ruined my everything, and now you want to destroy my brother Cheng Fei. I won''t agree! "


    Mu Ling pulled out a sword, "in this case, why live again? I will take your dog''s life in the next life


    After muring said this, the sword in her hand changed direction immediately.


    "Ling Er --"


    Cheng Fei never thought that Mu Ling would commit suicide after breaking free.


    No matter how fast Cheng Fei is.


    They couldn''t stop Mu Ling in front of her.


    A mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Cheng Fei holds it in his arms.


    Mu Ling''s eyes are full of tenderness.


    "Brother Cheng Fei, I''m very happy with you, but ling''er knows that I''m not the big sister. If she was, I''m afraid you would have done something for her when I left the Ding family.


    Ling''er feels that there is no point in living in the world like this. It''s better to report the kindness of the master. You We must live until the big sister


    "All right, let''s go." In order to avoid a long night''s dream, Taotie takes a picture directly.


    This is the moment.


    A slovenly old man with a whole body of wine fumes appeared under the paw, and then gently grasped the claw and lifted it up.


    The slovenly old man said, "if you dare to touch my apprentice''s hair here today, I''ll make you serve wine and food."


    "Well, what a big voice. I''d like to see what you can do... "


    Taotie''s words have not been finished.


    "Pa!"


    A slap directly blows him away.


    The huge body even smashed a big hole in the nearby space and is now recovering slowly.


    The gluttonous half of the body finally revealed. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2427

    There was a palm print on his body, which was so huge that half of his body had been flattened.


    He looked at the untidy old man in front of him with a look of fear on his face.


    Since the breakthrough to the half step detachment, he has not been so embarrassed, suffered such a heavy injury.


    "You wait for me."


    Finish saying that Taotie will turn to leave, just opened a space channel when.


    Suddenly two fingers brought it up.


    "You don''t want to be ashamed, are you?"


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    The old man kneaded the gluttonous food into a ball, just like a ball, and kept beating it. There were a lot of pits on the ground. As for the strong people who watched from afar, they didn''t dare to come here at the moment.


    If they encounter Taotie, they are not without the strength of the first World War.


    Even a coalition can deal with him.


    But now they are faced with alcoholics, who really make them dare not offend.


    Since the wine fairy became a drunkard, he has become a heartless madman. However, they will be killed if they don''t agree with each other. Their clan doesn''t even dare to fart.


    This is the gap.


    Not far away, Cheng Fei looks at the old man in front of him, beating the ball.


    The eyes are empty.


    Mu Ling finally left by himself, watching the past face continue to fade.


    Cheng Fei''s heart has been very indifferent.


    Even if he knew that this woman was not what he wanted.


    But there were still tears in his eyes.


    This is not what he wants.


    Why don''t you always get mulling?


    Why?


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know when the corpse in front of him has turned into starlight and disappeared in front of Cheng Fei.


    at this time, the old man comes to Cheng Fei, rubbing a rubber like thing in his hand.


    This is exactly the reduced shape of Taotie.


    "Hey, don''t be afraid, Cheng Fei. There''s a master here! All kinds of monsters and ghosts are under control


    It is also true that Taotie has now been kneaded into a little dough.


    "Apprentice, what''s the matter with you? Don''t worry, this is the Taotie. I will give it to you as a mount Asked the slovenly drunkard in front of him.


    He reached out his hand and handed out the glutton.


    Cheng Fei suddenly looks up, stares at the drunkard in front of him, and asks in a loud voice, "have you been here for a long time, have you watched all this for a long time?"


    On hearing this, the slovenly drunkard in front of him was silent.


    "Why didn''t you show up before mulling died? Why? " Cheng Fei asked in a hoarse voice.


    The slovenly old man wanted to explain something, but when he saw the young man in front of him, he couldn''t help feeling soft.


    There was no sound.


    "If you are my master, why do you force me so much? Do you have to wait until the world is clean to save me? "


    Cheng Fei is so angry that he vomites blood.


    He was rickety and obviously couldn''t hold on.


    "Is this the pangran monster? What a satire! We should have been pushed to such an extent by such a small thing Cheng Fei chuckles and looks at the gadget in the hand of the old man in front of him.


    Suddenly, without saying a word, a sphinx appeared in front of him.


    This is the lion seal of that day.


    Cheng Fei controls the Tianshi seal, and in an instant he hits the glutton in front of him.


    "Bad!" As soon as the old man''s face changed, he immediately made a mark and sealed the surrounding space.


    So as not to pry.


    You know, Tianshi seal is a treasure of Daobing level. There are many strong people who are half step beyond the level of Dao Bing. If they find out, it will be terrible.


    Taotie let out a scream. Now he is controlled by the drunkard and can''t move at all.


    Feeling the pressure coming from the sky, Taotie has an ominous premonition.


    All of a sudden, right now.


    The lion seal fell on him.


    It didn''t happen to take it in as expected. Instead, Cheng Fei in front of him fell down.


    I was unconscious.


    The drunkard sighed, took his new apprentice, broke the space, and instantly disappeared here, leaving only a mess.


    As for what happened later, all the experts of the Ding family came here and saw the mess and the destruction of the huge peak. They almost didn''t faint on the spot.


    However, when they heard that the young master appeared and rescued the young man, they were relieved.


    As long as people can save it.


    Now they don''t worry about it any more, they turn around and go home.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s still the old workshop before.In the past two years when Cheng Fei was away, the workshop seems to have returned to the old days. When Cheng Fei wakes up, he sees the drunkard drinking heavily.


    At the end of this chapter, click on the next page


    there is a sour smell of wine around.


    The wine Cheng Fei left to him is estimated to have been drunk by him for a long time, and now it is brewed by himself.


    He rubbed the painful brow.


    Cheng Fei remembers that bad memory again.


    But at the moment his anger was almost gone.


    I didn''t do it right.


    He did not turn to his master.


    He just smashed the jade slips and gave them to the Ding family. Unfortunately, the journey was so long that they couldn''t make it.


    As for the back, it should be something that the drunkard sensed, and then came to Cheng Fei.


    "Wake up!"


    The old man''s eyes were bright, but he seemed to think of something. His eyes were dim.


    "Master, I''m sorry!"


    Cheng Fei calmly comes to the old man''s back and says to the drunkard.


    The drunkard turned around with a strange look on his face.


    "Since you wake up, you should practice hard. Now you are too weak. Although your physical strength is very strong, there is also a very obvious drawback, that is, you do not make full use of your strength."


    "Well!"


    Cheng Fei nods.


    "As for your little lover, don''t worry about it. Let the master go for you! I will strip away the memory of her previous life and reincarnate it as a single soul. "


    "Really?" Cheng Fei''s face immediately becomes radiant.


    Cheng Fei knows that the reincarnation in the whole Guangming holy see is very strict. Even if it is half a step ahead of the strong, it is normal to return without success.


    Unless you have flowers on the other side.


    However, the growing environment of the other shore flower is extremely harsh, and it is very difficult to get it.


    Now the master in front of him even said this easily. How can he not be excited?


    In fact, Cheng Fei has forgotten one problem. In the past few eras, drunkard existed as a strong man beyond the realm.


    It is not difficult to touch the reincarnation of the strong who have already transcended?


    "But don''t be too early to be happy. Your master''s ability is limited in this world. This time, using means for your little lover is beyond some limits.


    So the little lover can only grow normally according to the general cycle. Of course, her memory will recover at the age of 16! " I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2428

    When Cheng Fei hears the news, he suddenly feels a burst. Where does he seem to have seen this scene?


    No, this is clearly what he went through.


    It''s just a higher platform.


    Before in the fairyland, outside the cliff city, the Ming emperor also said the same words to him. He also let Muling reincarnate, and still let Muling recover all his memories at the age of 16.


    But the end result will be unexpected.


    The reappearance of this similar scene makes Cheng Fei feel unreal.


    Can it be the same scene now?


    Cheng Fei''s heart is like a mess, and his face is cloudy and sunny.


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s appearance, the old man in front of him unexpectedly asked, "what''s the matter? Can''t you wait for your little lover


    He thought that Cheng Fei was because the 16 years was too long. For those masters who had several eras, it was like a fleeting moment.


    Cheng Fei shook his head and showed a smile that was even worse than crying. "It''s OK. Master, master''s kindness, I''ll never forget it."


    Tears flashed in the eyes of the old man in front of him.


    But it was soon subdued by him.


    "Well, don''t think so much! Take out the lion seal you took out that day


    Cheng FeiGong respectfully presented the small seal.


    The old man took it in his hand and looked at it carefully for a while. Then he put his divine sense into it and flicked the old man Cangwu''s head with his finger.


    That''s how it came out.


    "Do you know why you didn''t hurt Taotie by using the lion seal that day?"


    Cheng Fei pondered for a moment and said, "it''s because I didn''t have enough immortal power in my body at that time."


    "Wrong!"


    "The Tianshi seal can only seal one person. You have already sealed a half step detached Cangwu people here. It is impossible to seal other things."


    Cheng Fei suddenly realized that he was just smashing the seal with all his strength, and had no other effect.


    It''s because of this.


    "The part inside is detached. You need to refine Tianshi seal.


    Of course, this move will destroy the mountain in front of it, but it can only destroy this mountain. Because the power is not concentrated, it has no effect on the mountains behind.


    Cheng Fei realized that if the drunkard''s attack had been put in the fairyland, I''m afraid the whole celestial world would have been pierced with sugar gourd.


    "What I just used is the same strength of Qi and blood and cultivation as you. Now what do you have to say?"


    Cheng Fei "..."


    Next, the drunkard demonstrated many other moves that Cheng Feigang had just used. Each move is more powerful than Cheng Fei.


    It looks like Cheng Fei is completely beaten in the face.


    Cheng Fei silently watched the drunkard make a move. He always paid attention to the common points of drunkard''s every move.


    One of the most special points is that each move will send out a lot of blasts in the drunkard''s body.


    It seems that with every sound, his momentum and strength will go up to a higher level.


    It seems that this is either a strange secret method, or Cheng Fei can''t think of any method.


    Finally, seeing that the drunkard in front of him was finished, Chen Daheng Fei immediately asked, "what''s the secret method of those blasts just now?"


    The drunkard laughs and says nothing, but secretly marvels at Cheng Fei''s insight.


    He hooks his finger at Cheng Fei.


    "Come on, hit me!"


    Cheng Fei


    "Hit me, punk!" The drunkard''s face turned cold.


    Cheng Fei''s temper also comes up. Since the drunkard in front of him is standing there to let him fight, Cheng Fei is no longer polite. Anyway, he can''t kill people.


    So a blow passed.


    "Boom


    At the moment when Cheng Fei''s fist is about to touch the old man in front of him, the old man in front of him suddenly gives out a fist, which makes Cheng Fei vomit blood and fly upside down.


    "Ah, ah!"


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    "Master, you play me!"


    "Haha, Shifu only told you to hit me, but didn''t say Shifu couldn''t fight back!" The old man had an evil smile.


    Cheng Fei wants to cry without tears. He''s on the pirate ship. It''s over. It''s cool. Let''s collect the corpse.


    In the afternoon, with his fists and kicks, Cheng Fei''s appearance is not much different from that of Taotie.


    Now Cheng Fei is like a dead dog, dragged by a drunkard and thrown into a wine jar.


    "Pooh


    The liquid in the wine jar immediately bubbles and boils. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2429

    "Oh, blare, scald!" Cheng Fei almost jumped out of the wine jar.


    If it wasn''t for the drunkard who kept holding down his body, Cheng Fei would have rushed out.


    What is in the wine jar is not boiling water or wine, but a very special liquid. When Cheng Fei''s body encounters this liquid, it immediately reacts.


    It becomes a temperature beyond the endurance limit of Cheng Fei. Constantly burning Cheng Fei''s four limbs.


    "Ah, it hurts!" This kind of pain is very strange. It''s like ants biting their hearts, which makes Cheng Fei''s pain come and go.


    But the damage to Cheng Fei is not strong, and even to Cheng Fei''s strength, there is a progressive role.


    Just for such a short time, the bruises on Cheng Fei''s body have been improved. So now Cheng Fei is in pain and happy.


    Although the pain is unbearable.


    Even Cheng Fei had a lot of effort to stay in this wine jar.


    "Why? You are not poisoned Cheng Qi says.


    Cheng Fei knows that he must have been poisoned in his wine jar.


    He could not help explaining that "I am an invincible body. Ordinary poisons are useless to me."


    The drunkard''s face was a little different. "It''s impossible. My poison can even kill a strong man who is half step above the level. How can you support it?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s face changes greatly.


    "Master, you want to kill me!"


    Unexpectedly, the drunkard poisoned him with half step poison. It seems that he is really going to kill Cheng Fei.


    Who knows the old man curled his lips, "no way, I just did the experiment, who let you die so hard?"


    Cheng Fei wants to cry without tears. If it is really like this, what is he staying in this wine jar?


    "Ha ha, you''re scared. It''s just fighting poison with poison. Don''t worry about it.


    You still need to soak in it for at least one hour. Master will help you with your work. "


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s injured little soul finally gets a little consolation.


    Just as the drunkard was about to leave, Cheng Fei suddenly called out, "master, you just need to send her into reincarnation. You must watch her into reincarnation with your eyes. As for where she was reincarnated, don''t tell me.


    The apprentice will look for it in the future


    The old man looked back at Cheng Fei deeply and nodded gently.


    Enduring the intense pain, he finally spent an hour in it. However, Cheng Fei felt that there was still some medicine in the wine jar. He did not choose.


    In his opinion, if you want to be strong, you have to endure great pain. Although one hour is enough, it is only the minimum time.


    So Cheng Fei plans to spend more time here.


    Start practicing directly in this wine jar.


    Until late at night.


    The next day, early morning.


    When Cheng Fei wakes up, there is a very kind and kind old man''s face.


    The old man smiles at Cheng Fei in front of him and asks, "wake up?"


    Cheng Fei nods.


    "Pa!"


    There are five more fingerprints on Cheng Fei''s face. The five fingerprints hit Cheng Fei''s heart naked, which also awaken Cheng Fei''s dream of drunkards in front of him.


    "Now that you''re awake, start training!"


    Said the drunkard with a chuckle.


    "Ah, ah, ah ~"


    over the next day, Cheng Fei experienced the same kind of beating again, even harder than the day before.


    On this day, Cheng Fei is drunk again. On this day, Cheng Fei almost wants to end it by himself.


    This is not the story. Why should my master treat him like this?


    In the evening.


    The drunkard still throws it into a wine jar. It looks like beans in the pot. It boils and turns red instantly.


    But Cheng Fei knows that these are medicinal wine, which can polish Cheng Fei''s body.


    In fact, the drunkard is also marveling. He originally lowered the grade of the set meal for Cheng Fei, but he didn''t expect that Cheng Fei''s physical strength was so strong. In this case, he could only add more ingredients.


    Such a good time is always long.


    It''s been going on for a year.


    If Cheng Fei stands in the middle of Ding''s house now, I''m afraid few people can recognize him.


    Although Cheng Fei was not a handsome young man, he was also dressed in black. His face full of edges and corners, with a deep temperament, attracted other people.


    Now Cheng Fei, just like a man who has just climbed out of the soil to dig a mine, has lost a lot in temperament.


    It turns out that Cheng Fei''s physical strength has made a qualitative breakthrough after the drunkard''s polishing. At the same time, Cheng Fei''s body should have changed color because he has to soak in those medicinal wine every night.It''s dark, red in the dark, and looks like a race that''s been shining by the stars for years.


    At the end of this chapter, click on the next page


    to become a black carbon.


    Of course, this benefit is huge. In just one year, Cheng Fei has fully controlled his physical strength and made his physical strength reach the ninth turning state.


    That''s the last level.


    In this realm, he has already condensed the invincible body, which is only the welfare of nine star cultivation.


    You know, once the gold body is condensed, it is really rebirth with blood.


    Even if your whole person has been killed by the enemy, as long as you have a drop of blood, you can reunite your body.


    Moreover, this level of physical strength stands there, so that the general eight star realm and seven star realm master can fight there, and the flesh body will not have too much damage.


    This is the advantage of physical training, and the strength of invincible golden body.


    is just this look and temperament, Cheng Fei has been unable to make complaints about it.


    Now every day when I think of the drunkard''s face, I feel cold at the bottom of my heart.


    It is said that the master leads people in and practices himself. But how can a master treat people like you?


    Now he is very familiar with how to deal with his master''s violent attack. Even when the master moves out, he can selectively resist a few times, and then be trampled and ruined.


    Cheng Fei calculated the time that day, and found that a year had passed since he came here. One year later, he was in pain and happy.


    There is no happiness at all.


    Sigh, I don''t know how long it will be like this.


    At this moment, the drunkard suddenly called him in the room.


    Cheng Fei shows a bitter gourd appearance and walks in.


    At this time, the drunkard looks at Cheng Fei in front of him with a smile in his eyes.


    "Well, for a year, you have achieved a lot in polishing your body. From then on, master will not beat you violently any more."


    Thank you


    Cheng Fei''s face doesn''t show any gratitude. The drunkard continues to say, "OK, do you remember when I used the moves, the power would be doubled?" I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2430

    "I don''t remember."


    Although Cheng Fei''s heart is happy, he still says with duplicity.


    Drunkard


    It seems that the apprentice has a deep complaint about himself.


    The drunkard can only say, "whether you remember or not, from today on, I will teach you how to double your moves and magic!"


    "How to teach?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the old man in front of him. He smiles and says, "let''s have a fight first."


    "No, don''t ~"


    as soon as the old man''s voice dropped, Cheng Fei turned around and ran away, but he was still caught by the old man and beat him up.


    An hour later, Cheng Fei, who has been beaten into a pig''s head, sees that the old man gives him a secret script.


    Only then realized that practicing this method does not need to be beaten.


    Cheng Fei''s heart is relieved.


    He picked up the secret and began to study it carefully. Seeing the name of the secret script, Cheng Fei almost stopped practicing.


    Because the name of this secret book is called sunflower treasure.


    When Cheng Fei saw this secret book, he looked up and down at the drunkard in front of him for a long time.


    Especially after staring at him for a long time.


    The drunkard almost got angry and attacked. He slapped the young man in front of him. I don''t know what the young man thinks in his head?


    When Cheng Fei really opened the sunflower Scripture, he realized that there was a big difference between this secret script and the one he imagined.


    This is not a skill, nor a magic power, but a secret method between the two. This secret method requires Cheng Fei to constantly compress the immortal power in his body until it can no longer be compressed.


    After reaching the realm of the Immortal Emperor, it becomes liquid. In his body''s Dantian, it is like a sea.


    It''s very full.


    To make this sea, into a small lake, and then absorb enough Xianli, and then compress.


    Ordinary people have exploded long ago.


    The more power you have in your body, the more powerful you will be when you release your hand. If you exceed your necessary load, you will explode.


    The sunflower Scripture in front of me is about how to use the secret method to compress the immortal power in my body. The period is divided into several stages.


    From the initial compression to one time, to the later compression to many times.


    There are also detailed correspondence and division of each realm.


    As for his three-star emperor, at most, it can only be compressed to eight times. That is to say, if the ordinary three-star master of the great emperor gets this sunflower treasure, once he practices, he will have eight times of immortal power in the process of fighting against others.


    Although it doesn''t mean eight times of strength, it can definitely suppress the same level.


    That''s the benefit of this secret.


    Cheng Fei soon mastered the knack and began to practice.


    It was very easy for him to compress these powers, and the progress was rapid at the beginning.


    ¡­¡­


    Right now.


    In the peach blossom yard of an old woman, the wind, Lu and snow are flying with the peach blossom in the courtyard, with a sharp sword in her hand.


    Sometimes light, sometimes happy, and at a certain moment with the spirit of killing, people can not understand.


    Even if you appreciate this woman''s dancing, I''m afraid it will make other women in the world look pale.


    An ugly old woman was watching, nodding slowly.


    "Well, yes, now you have completely caught up with the top Tianjiao of those elders, and even faintly surpass them. If you are given some more time, you will surely be able to become detached."


    The woman in front of her stopped and said, "mother-in-law, what do you mean by this?"


    "Ha ha, she''s a smart girl. She''s too smart to be asked. Now, there should be less than six years left for you to compete with the younger generation. During this period, you should find a man named craftsman to make a top-level magic weapon for you.


    In addition, you can travel around the world the rest of the time. What''s the point of staying at home all the time? If you get to know more about the world, you will know a lot about it. "


    "Well!" Wind, land and snow clenched his lower lip.


    There was a mist in my eyes.


    "Well, come on, master. You have learned a lot of the essence of master. Now the old lady has nothing to teach you."


    The ugly old lady waved her hand and let Feng Lu Xue leave.


    Look under the other door.


    Recently, what is more famous on Fengyun mountain is not Li Dao, a new disciple, but a very humble solemnity behind him.


    As for the solemn deeds, we should start with the rapid growth of these three years.


    In the beginning, solemnity didn''t seem strange, and for some reason, people all over the mountain had a prejudice against solemnity, more of which was against their race.Yes, although the barbarians belong to the Holy See of light, their actions are similar to those of the dark Vatican, which makes those masters despise the barbarians.


    In the end of this chapter, click on the next page


    but in the past three years, solemnity has broken through from the three-star realm of the great emperor to the five-star realm of the great emperor, and his accomplishments are very solid.


    And in this period of time, he successively defeated several of his five-star senior brothers and sisters, which caused people''s admiration.


    Of course, it is very far from the person who stands at the top of Tianjiao like wind, dew and snow. He is only famous in their family.


    However, Li Dao, who appeared at the beginning, did not seem to have made any achievements in this period of time, and he almost never appeared outside Fengyun mountain.


    People now regard solemnity as the new generation''s elder martial brother.


    When talking about it, I will think of a man named Li Dao who also entered the sect.


    As for Wang Sheng''s side, it''s quite normal in this period of time. His cultivation has already broken through. It is impossible to make a breakthrough in a short time.


    So it''s better to take advantage of this Kung Fu to learn some life-saving moves and techniques.


    Come here is not to be able to find a successful breakthrough to a half step beyond the realm of the method?


    Now he has found this way.


    In addition, if you recognize a master, his future is bright. Now, the most important thing is to be pragmatic.


    As for the Tianma spirit in Cheng Fei, who was taken away by ah Gu, he is now struggling to regain his accomplishments and study hard to fight. Now he suddenly misses his former life very much. That kind of carefree life is really good.


    But now we can only face it all.


    Those Tianjiao who just came here began to prepare for the next test. They believed that the test was definitely not a greenhouse, and they were not the flowers in the greenhouse.


    For example, after entering the first level of wanzu forest, so many people have already died, and then it is estimated that there will be casualties. In order to make themselves survive, they are fighting for their lives.


    But there are exceptions. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2431

    Qianqiu and Feiyu have now completely become the existence of muddling along, although in the beginning, due to their human identity, they were ostracized and looked at coldly.


    But Qianqiu soon proved herself with her strength.


    After all, the cultivation of the five-star level of the great emperor is not weak in this ordinary small city. Besides the city master, the strongest is the ancestors of the big families in the city, and then come down to those who have reached the five-star level of the great emperor.


    Feiyu, however, has been completely reduced to a foil.


    With a fixed salary every month, they also have a house of their own in the city. This time, they did not choose to live with Feiyu. Their relationship can only be regarded as companions.


    Before although said that each other has admiration, but after that, Qianqiu first saw through Feiyu, before they were all children who were not deeply involved in the world.


    Now Feiyu often goes to Yihong courtyard or wanhualou in the city with salary, where there are beautiful women of all nationalities, even those goblin servants.


    So Qianqiu is gradually disappointed with Feiyu. What''s more, she has already compared Feiyu with Chengfei, but she finds that Feiyu can''t even compare with Cheng Fei.


    This huge sense of fall, so that she always conservative themselves, and also did not have skin relatives with Feiyu.


    Maybe she''s waiting.


    The news in the city often spreads slowly, and many news can''t even reach them.


    As a poor official, he gradually learned how to observe his words and deeds, and how to deal with the poor and refugees in the city.


    Even in order to protect herself, she specially spent money to let some people in the city spread the news that the city master was pursuing the future.


    It''s all about a thousand years of Xiaojiu.


    He soon had a fight with the three eyed people in the city.


    She was always the first to know some news from the outside.


    Finally let him wait for the news about Cheng Fei, but the result is shocking.


    There is no report of what Cheng Fei did in the ancient battlefield.


    However, it is reported that Cheng Fei''s back is in the end of the world, for a woman who dares to fight with a half step supernatural beast, he is finally lucky to have his master.


    She has heard a lot about Cheng Fei and his master''s drunkard.


    The rumor about the drunkard is that in the storytelling booth in the middle of the restaurant, there are many storytellers holding wooden halls and folding fans in their hands, and there is a screen in front of them, so they can tell the brilliant deeds of wine immortals in those years.


    It''s like drinking wine to get the head of the half step super strong on the other side of the dark holy see. It''s like taking things out of the bag.


    The men in the restaurants who listen to these bloody stories can''t help but shout at the table while drinking.


    I also heard that Qianqiu was excited.


    Even she, a woman with lofty aspirations and a man''s feelings of home and country, would like to go straight to the battlefield to kill the enemy.


    Qianqiu is waiting now. She believes that Cheng Fei will come back one day.


    As for the assessment six years later, she was not as worried as she thought.


    ¡­¡­


    "Thunder cross cut!"


    By the side of a hill, Cheng Fei has a wooden sword in his hand and drinks a lot.


    The sudden change of the situation around him, at this moment, with his wooden sword, can attract the thunder from the sky, and merge with this move in his hand.


    Increased power.


    Now Cheng Fei''s sword, accompanied by two sounds, suddenly increases its power, and the hill in front of him is immediately unloaded.


    The section looks extremely flat, and it is full of sword spirit. If ordinary Xiandi masters see this sword spirit, they should avoid it.


    With good strength, Cheng Fei''s heart is excited. The power of this attack is faster than that when he used "sword" and "cliff" before.


    And he has only doubled the compression, and he has achieved so much.


    Cheng Fei can''t help but want to rest for a while, ready to restore the immortal power in his body. However, at some time, there is an old man beside him. He drinks the wine made by Cheng Fei at night and pours cold water on it.


    "It took me a week to reduce my Xianli to twice as much as I could in three days. You don''t get up quickly and continue to practice! "


    Cheng Fei looked at the drunkard with shocked eyes and asked weakly, "master, I remember when you were guiding me to practice, you said that it took you a month to compress to twice the immortal power. How could it become three days today?"


    "Ha?" The old face of a drunkard is red. How can he not remember that he said this?


    "Hum, you little bunny. I said it was to comfort you last time. This is my real strength. How about it? Afraid


    Cheng Fei:


    But he got up and went straight to practice.


    According to his budget, he can achieve at least eight fold compression in half a year.This is also the maximum strength that his cultivation can bear.


    Of course, Cheng Fei feels that he should be able to compress a little more, and he will do what he can.


    In fact, the compression of immortal force is only one aspect. There is another force that can be compressed, that is, the force of Qi and blood.


    With the same physical strength, the stronger the power of Qi and blood, the higher the attack.


    When Cheng Fei practices, he must also take into account the compression of Qi and blood.


    It''s a long process.


    Soon.


    Time is like a fleeting moment, and a year has passed.


    Cheng Fei frowned and looked at the sunflower treasure. He thought it would take him half a year to reach the level he wanted, but it took him another half a year. Now he has compressed the power of immortal and Qi and blood to eight times at the same time.


    At this point, Cheng Fei''s body swells, and even he feels a bit of bottleneck.


    Once again, there was a sense of breakthrough.


    This is the first time Cheng Fei can feel the opportunity of rapid breakthrough through normal training.


    But Cheng Fei doesn''t want to rush for a breakthrough. Now he has to suppress it. Just like he did in the beginning, he doesn''t know how much potential he has if he doesn''t force himself?


    At this point, Cheng Fei feels that he is much stronger than he was two years ago.


    This is the moment.


    The drunkard appeared again and asked weakly, "well, it''s time for you to leave. It''s not impossible for me to teach you other things, but there may be conflicts in time.


    So, disciple, do you want to brew and drink wine for master for 30 years? "


    Cheng Fei:


    No time to teach me, time to make me wine? This old man is a real contradiction.


    With a sigh, Cheng Fei nodded his head and said, "drunkards drink, drunkards don''t know how drunk they are. Don''t worry. You must make tens of thousands of wine for master. "


    Now Cheng Fei can basically brew wine at least ten thousand years old by using the way of time.


    If Cheng Fei is a little more attentive, he can achieve more than 50000 years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2432

    Cheng Fei spent half a year brewing a lot of wine.


    Then it was allowed to leave.


    Of course, in this little half a year, Cheng Fei didn''t do anything at all. He compressed his immortal power and Qi and blood force to ten times, which was eight times higher than the sunflower Scripture said.


    But Cheng Fei feels that he still has a lot to spare.


    The same Cheng Fei in this period of time began to bleach himself, let his dark face a little bit white.


    But compared with the previous him, it is still very black.


    It looks like it will take years to recover completely.


    Cheng Fei is still more concerned about this.


    After all this, Cheng Fei is ready to go on his way.


    Although he didn''t know where he was going, he might go to Ding''s house or visit several counties nearby.


    As he left, the old man appeared.


    "That, Cheng Fei, I haven''t got a poem to read recently. Why don''t you make a poem for me?" he asked


    Cheng Fei: "persuade you to make a glass of wine, West out of Yangguan no old friend."


    "Good poetry, but where is Yangguan?" Asked the old man.


    Cheng Fei: "there is a name in our hometown, if we say this poem is not appropriate. Let''s use this poem. Don''t worry about your future. Who in the world doesn''t know you? "


    If the old man was puzzled by the previous poem, as for this poem, it is bold and unconstrained, simple and easy to understand, and also gives people a kind of heroic spirit.


    Although there is no word for drinking, the implication is obviously better.


    "Quatrains, quatrains." The old man clapped his hands wildly.


    Cheng Fei turns around and is about to leave. He has a black face. The drunkard knows that his cultural background is not good. He has to lick his face and ask his poems to be filled with pens. It is really shameless to get home.


    "Don''t worry. Are you going out to build weapons for you?" The old man suddenly stops Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei is stunned for a moment and nods.


    As for the Ding family, Cheng Fei believes that he will handle it well.


    During this period, he had a plan to refine a flying sword, a flying sword belonging to him.


    The aurora sword in his hand can''t keep up with Cheng Fei.


    In addition, he also asked to return to the furnace to rebuild, hoping that he was the spirit of the next weapon.


    Cheng Fei agrees to the other party''s request.


    He looked at the drunkard with a puzzled look.


    "If you want to build weapons, you can find a man whose skill is not bad," he said


    "Who?" Cheng Fei asked


    "Craftsman!"


    ¡­¡­


    It took Cheng Fei a few minutes to arrive at a desolate place in Wuling County, where Cheng Fei stopped using the furnace and went straight to Ding''s house.


    After nearly three years of parting, Cheng Fei still misses the Ding family here.


    Finally spent a day, he came to the door of the Ding family.


    "Who? No admittance without permission! " Leng Cheng says to the two guards.


    Cheng Fei touches his nose and takes out a token from his own space ring.


    On the other side of the token is the symbol of the Ding family.


    After seeing the token, the faces of the guards in front of the two great emperors changed immediately.


    Respectfully get out of the way.


    Cheng Fei calmly enters, but at the moment when he wants to enter.


    The two guards almost shot at the same time.


    Cheng Fei''s face changed. As a guard of a large family, their accomplishments were all in the eight star realm of the great emperor.


    Two people double-sided attack, almost at the same moment to Cheng Fei.


    On the left side of Cheng Fei, a long gun suddenly appears.


    Although the spear did not reach the level of half trooper, it was not far behind.


    But Cheng Fei reaches out his hand in an instant, trying to catch the gun.


    The goalkeeper on the left has a fierce look in his eyes. He dares to shake his magic weapon with his hand. He is really looking for his own death.


    As for the goalkeeper on the right, there is a big knife in his hand, which looks ferocious.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei suddenly grabs the tip of the long gun.


    "Well?" The goalkeeper on the left is stunned. He is really caught by Cheng Fei in front of him. But does he feel pain? He looks like a three-star empire.


    "Kill!" As for the goalkeeper on the right, he takes this opportunity to cut down a big knife.


    However, Cheng Fei''s heart is moved, and a fist bursts out with eight blasts and hits the empty space in front of him.


    That''s when the other guy cuts it off.


    But Cheng Fei''s fist has arrived, and this move is also a fight in the past."Boom


    The goalkeeper on the right side of the chest, such as a blow, a mouthful of blood directly spurted out, and then instantly fly out.


    Hit the ground to one side.


    As for the other side, Cheng Fei grabs the gun and pulls it back in an instant.


    This brute force even let the goalkeeper in front of the eight star realm can not catch.


    Chen Fei dragged him to the past.


    "You..."


    The goalkeeper looks at Cheng Fei in front of him, and a look of fear appears on his face. Is this still emperor Sanxing? It''s not a deliberate disguise.


    Cheng Fei squinted at the other side and asked, "why do you want to shoot? I have already taken out the order of Heavenly Master of the Ding family! "


    "Who dares to make trouble in my Ding''s house and take his life!"


    At this moment, a familiar voice suddenly came out.


    Cheng Fei followed his reputation, but met him with a fist.


    Cheng Fei is also a blow in the past.


    "Bang!"


    Cheng Fei stepped back several steps in succession, and several deep footprints were trampled under his feet. Cheng Fei''s already black and red face appeared a flush, which he quickly suppressed.


    "Dingba?"


    Cheng Fei looked at the man in front of him and said in surprise.


    "Don''t have anything to do with me here. I don''t know you. How dare you beat up the guard of our Ding family. When you''re finished, you''re cold. Send a message to the forces behind you and let them collect the corpse!" In front of the Ding eight arrogant look.


    Cheng Fei:


    "It''s me. I''m Cheng Fei. Don''t you know me? Brother Ding? "


    Cheng Fei explains in a hurry, in front of Ding Ba this just in the eye showed the color of doubt.


    Indeed, the voice of the dark youth in front of him is very similar to Cheng Fei, but how can he change his appearance?


    This time he got serious and looked up and down at Cheng Fei several times. Only then did he see a smile in his eyes.


    "Is it really you?"


    Cheng Fei said with tears in his eyes: "it''s really me. Don''t you remember when you and I stole things from the treasure house under the Daming Lake in the Shengtian emperor dynasty?"


    "Ha?" Ding eight instantly rushed over, to Cheng Fei came a fierce bear embrace.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a few years. How can you become such a bear?"


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s appearance, Ding Ba is laughing.


    There are black lines on Cheng Fei''s forehead.


    "I''ll talk about this matter later. What I don''t understand is why the two goalkeepers want to attack me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2433

    The goalkeeper on the side whispered, "Master Cheng, I''m sorry. There are more than 100 alchemy masters in the Ding family. We know their faces like the palm of our hand. So when you want to sneak in with the Tianshi order, we naturally think that you are a spy sent by other forces.


    That''s what happened to you just now! "


    The goalkeeper said with a look of embarrassment in his eyes.


    At the same time, it is also a quiet shock in his heart. As far as he knows, Cheng Fei''s original cultivation is only the two stars of the great emperor. Even if he has a breakthrough in the back, he has only reached the three-star realm.


    Can be so easy to beat them two people, to know that they can both be eight star level, even if Cheng Feitian vertical posture, it is impossible to defeat them so easily.


    So, is Cheng Fei a very low-key master?


    From the beginning, I dressed up as a pig and ate a tiger.


    He didn''t expect Cheng Fei to be so strong in alchemy, and even better in cultivation and strength.


    It''s impossible to say no shock.


    Cheng Fei can only hope in front of them to forgive them.


    Who would have thought that Cheng Fei didn''t have the youthful airs of a young man. He shook his head and said, "ha ha, in that case, let''s forget it. Anyway, I think it has changed a lot during this time


    At this time, other Ding family members who heard the news also rushed over. When they saw Ding Ba and a black man calling each other brothers there, they were all a little stunned.


    As a result, they realized that it was Cheng Fei who came back.


    Looking at Cheng Fei, they are all very strange, as if they have found some rare treasures.


    Ding Huan, including Ding Huan, is also covering his mouth and laughing.


    A group of people entered the Ding''s house, and Ding Pang chuckled and asked, "brother Cheng, what wind blows you so dark?"


    Cheng Fei''s face appeared a wry smile, "no way. After my master saved me, he started devil training for me!"


    "I see!"


    Ding Ba murmured in his mouth that it was no wonder that his eyes were a little strange. After Cheng Fei and he fought with each other, he didn''t seem to have any traces of injury.


    At this time, dingpang suddenly seemed to think of something.


    "When we received your message, we kept coming, but you have to know that none of us is strong in the half step transcendence realm, and we can''t cross the space to come to you in a short time.


    By the time we got there, it was a little late. "


    Cheng Fei shook his head with a smile and said, "brother Ding, don''t have to explain this. Anyway, my master is here, so don''t worry about my safety."


    "Ha ha, that''s good, that''s good! I thought you had any complaints against the Ding family. "


    Cheng Fei laughs, "how can it be? You see, I''m coming back here. "


    "Good!"


    "But I''m not going to stay long this time. I''m going to find the master craftsman outside and choose to build a weapon. Don''t worry. I''ll definitely come by the time of ten years."


    "Ha ha, that''s good!"


    Cheng Fei quickly returned to his house. After more than three years, it did not change at all. It seemed that someone came here to clean it every day.


    Cheng Fei is relaxed and happy. Now he has the heart to do other things.


    First of all, he took out the seal of the lion and put his divine sense into it.


    This is still Cheng Fei''s waste wine for several years.


    That''s right. These wines are all out of his previous brewing failures.


    All of them were given to the old man Cangwu to drink, but even so, the taste of the wine was still very mellow.


    Cheng Fei looks at Cangwu old man. His eyes flash. He has to refine the Tianshi seal to the tenth layer in a hundred years.


    In this way, Cheng Fei will be able to let the old man Cangwu do it for him.


    Now is the time for him to capture his heart.


    Cheng Fei is not very clear about these ways of employing people, but this does not prevent him from trying.


    First of all, the Cangwu old man, as long as he can bring his side a half step beyond the realm of combat power, the fairyland will certainly have no problem in a short time.


    Cheng Fei retreated and began to use some of the Ding''s great emperor level herbs outside.


    When the Ding family saw that Cheng Fei wanted herbs of this level, they realized that Cheng Fei might have upgraded the flame to the realm of the great emperor. On the contrary, they were willing to let Cheng Fei spend the expensive herbs.


    If they can cultivate a great master of alchemy, they will pay some price and nothing.


    Of course, Cheng Fei did not immediately refine the elixir of the emperor level. Instead, he first refined a furnace of Zhuyan pill. Cheng Fei had refined this pill in the fairyland before, and Zhuyan pill was sought after by those women.


    Now refining this furnace of pills, of course, is not for other women, but Cheng Fei himself.


    After swallowing several pills, Cheng Fei stops.It took a day to whiten all the black skin in his body. Cheng Fei gave up.


    It is impossible for anyone not to care about his appearance, including Cheng Fei.


    Through pills can make him return to his former state, why not?


    It took several days for Cheng Fei to rest. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2434

    Cheng Fei is much whiter now.


    The heart of the knot also disappeared, so these days, Cheng Fei''s mood has become a lot more stable.


    Gradually to stabilize their own mind, so that their spirit to achieve a state of unity, but always unable to calm their mind.


    There is no fixed boundary for alchemists to break through. Sometimes they will break through with their own ideas, but sometimes they need to do everything possible to grind their strength to the level of the great master of alchemy.


    This is a long process.


    But no matter which alchemist knows, as long as his mind can calm down and reach a certain state of selflessness, he can refine a higher level of pills.


    This state is similar to the state of epiphany.


    There has been a saying since ancient times.


    A sudden enlightenment, full of trees bloom.


    But this kind of state can be met but not sought. Even Cheng Fei has no way to enter the state of epiphany in a short time.


    He stayed in the house all the time, behind closed doors.


    When he thought his mind was quiet, he began to refine alchemy.


    The pill he made was called Huiyuan pill. It was also one of the most common cultivation pills in the great emperor''s realm. It could replenish one''s strength in a short time.


    Cheng Fei takes out his own alchemy stove, takes out a piece of medicinal materials, and begins to meticulously follow the alchemy described by Dan Fang.


    When he was shuttling, until he came to the outside of the city, the city was much more desolate than the city, in this open field.


    Cheng Fei looks around in a daze.


    He looked at the birds in the sky and the animals on the ground, and felt the charm of the wind and the sun and stars shining.


    Everything seems to have changed.


    But it has not changed.


    Cheng Fei''s mind is nothing more than the heart. They say that my heart is the reason. In fact, in the end, Cheng Fei finds that the essence of life is nothing more than a cycle.


    Whether walking in the mountains and valleys, or on the top of clouds, can not change his true meaning.


    It''s just that the only change is in your perception.


    What the eyes see is what you understand.


    As for the likes and dislikes of certain things, we have to ask our own minds.


    Unknowingly, Cheng Fei has passed through Wuling county.


    In this half a month, people in Wuling county often see a madman, dressed in rags, and sometimes rush over with a wild laugh.


    Sometimes I come to people and cry and beg to be beaten.


    He walked barefoot in the world and asked himself more than once who he was?


    Although he also heard the cry from the bottom of his heart, he did not wake up.


    I''ve been crazy for three months.


    Cheng Fei has become the existence of everyone in Wuling county. Suddenly one day, Cheng Fei walked on a sea.


    He laughed and ran into the distance.


    It''s more and more far away from Wuling county.


    The weather on the sea was changeable, and it soon began to rain cats and dogs. Now he is all wet and can''t see a world in the rain.


    He looked up at the sky.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, at this moment, a huge thunder strike on his body, Cheng Fei''s hair stands up, and at the same time wakes up.


    He felt vaguely as if he had grasped that point.


    "Ha ha, I know, I know!" Cheng Fei shouts with joy and goes straight to the distance like a madman again. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2435

    He didn''t look far away, he went back.


    Cheng Fei laughs and goes back. All of them think Cheng Fei is crazy.


    Cheng Fei crazy through the valley, crazy to the wilderness, crazy into the city, and then came to the Ding family.


    This time, the two goalkeepers recognized Cheng Fei for a long time, but they didn''t stop him this time.


    when Cheng Fei went in laughing, a group of people looked dignified and looked at Cheng Fei and wanted to say something, but they couldn''t say it.


    Cheng Fei excitedly called out to several alchemy masters in front of him: "ha ha, I know!"


    Ding Huan, the only woman present, covered her face.


    They point to Cheng Fei.


    A face of helplessness.


    Cheng Fei found that he didn''t wear any clothes on his body. In the past three months, he had already worn and disappeared his clothes.


    Besides, he was black again because he didn''t bathe much.


    No wonder the woman in front of her will cover her face because of this.


    Cheng Fei is so ashamed and angry that he wants to find a crack to get in. At this moment, he doesn''t care so much. He goes directly to his room, takes out the alchemy stove, and begins to recover his immortal power. When the immortal power in his body reaches a peak.


    Cheng Fei takes out the medicine of huiyuandan. At this moment, he throws the medicine in his hand directly. At this moment, he does what he wants and doesn''t follow the requirements of Dan prescription.


    At this time, he easily melted all the herbs in front of him, and then controlled the flame like an arm and a finger. The alchemy in front of him was not like alchemy, but rather like the art of Flowing Clouds and flowing water.


    Unfortunately, due to Cheng Fei''s untidy state, the beauty of the whole alchemy process has been greatly reduced.


    With the passing of time, the strong people of the Ding family are nervous.


    After three months, they knew Cheng Fei was crazy for three months, but they had no choice.


    After all, they are expecting Cheng Fei to surprise them.


    Now they don''t even dare to see what Cheng Fei is doing in that room. They are waiting quietly in the courtyard.


    After nearly half a day of pestering here, they suddenly heard a roar. Hearing this sound, they thought Cheng Fei had failed again.


    Just as he was about to say something, Ding Xian suddenly said, "no, this is not the case when the furnace is being fried."


    "What?" All of a sudden, at this moment, people seemed to feel something and looked up at the sky one after another.


    In the sky, there are many thunder robberies.


    This Jieyun is much bigger than the pill Jieyun refined by the ordinary Tianshi realm.


    And it looks like thunder is more powerful this time.


    "This is..." For the first time, the heavy color appeared in his eyes.


    Ding Xian nodded slowly.


    They can''t imagine what Cheng Fei did during this period of time. They can''t imagine how Cheng Fei realized this selfless state. Even when he came back, he directly refined the pills that only the great master of heaven could refine.


    In the middle of the sky, the hijacking clouds slowly condense, but the people in this city do not have the slightest reaction, for this kind of scene, they have seen many times.


    When the great master refined the pills, they would be robbed. Anyway, the thunder could not cut them.


    At most, it''s just the Ding family.


    Cheng Fei can see that the thunder power of this level has reached the level of the emperor''s six or seven stars.


    What he was thinking now was, if there had been a alchemist who had just entered the level of the great emperor before, he would have killed him by a thunder.


    In this case, the alchemist will be very sad.


    Cheng Fei rushes up to smash the thunder, then grabs the pill and throws it into the bottle.


    Cheng Fei flies over cleanly, but finds that the woman in front of her covers her face. Cheng Fei has no words to himself again.


    I quickly took out a suit of clothes and put it on my body.


    I made a clear water formula.


    Cheng Fei is as white as an alpaca.


    "Ha ha!" Cheng Fei dry smile, broke the scene of the quiet, "I finally refined the level of the emperor''s pills."


    "Congratulations


    Ding Xian was the first to react. He immediately bowed his hands.


    As for other people''s faces, they are still a dreamy fool.


    So easy to break through?


    It''s too simple.


    If it is really so simple, there will be less than 100 great heavenly masters in the whole forest of ten thousand nationalities?


    Some relatively weak counties have no alchemy master.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, Wuling county has reached six alchemy masters, four of whom are in the Ding family.It makes them feel extremely unreal.


    Ding Ba murmured: "Ding Jiu, I pinched myself for a long time without feeling pain. Do you think this is a dream?"


    Ding Jiu: Why are you pinching my face


    "Ha ha, mistakes!"


    Ding Huan has a smile on her face. Although she has just seen a lot of scenes that she shouldn''t have seen, she is still sincerely happy for Cheng Fei.


    Which woman doesn''t like such an excellent man?


    It''s a pity that she has already hinted that Cheng Fei is still a straight man in front of her.


    Or She took off her veil to see if it worked.


    Ding Huan opened his veil, revealing a clean and tidy face.


    Cheng Fei is surprised to see this face.


    In front of Ding Huan unexpectedly and he met before Yi Lianyi''s face has a bit of similarity.


    It''s the same beauty.


    Not so beautiful and real.


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s stupefied appearance in front of him, Ding Huan''s eyes finally emerge with a touch of playful meaning, "hum, now I regret it!"


    "I didn''t expect that in a flash, Cheng Fei had already broken through the realm of the great heavenly master. As for the matter of becoming a great Celestial Master, we should celebrate, but we can''t do it now!" Ding Xian timely broke the silence of the scene.


    "Why? Cheng Fei brothers have already broken through to the great alchemy master. How can they not hold a grand meeting? " Jingba frowned and retorted.


    "Is it because of the other seven forces?" he said with a smile


    "Mm-hmm." Ding Xian nodded, "it''s not only the other seven forces, but also the other two clans in our county who have great alchemy masters. I''m afraid their spies are also inquiring. At that time, we just need to let Cheng Fei pretend to be a alchemist to have a competition. When it comes to a great success, he can also swallow up the other two families. Isn''t that better? "


    After hearing this, Ding Ba felt embarrassed to scratch his head.


    It seems that he misunderstood Ding Ding Xian.


    "Now it depends on what Cheng Fei means."


    Cheng Fei said with a smile, "it''s no problem. Besides, I don''t like to be in public. It''s the same whether it''s held or not. "


    "Ha ha, how can you do that? This is what you should be treated as a great alchemist!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2436

    Half a month later, Cheng Fei left Ding''s house and went to the nearby teleportation array. Generally speaking, there are teleportation arrays in larger cities.


    Cheng Fei no longer wants to use the furnace this time. He wants to experience something, to see, to listen and to think.


    The world is so big that only a small Wuling county has not revealed the whole face of the world.


    Only go outside to see some strange things can we verify Cheng Fei''s idea.


    How big is the whole wanzu forest? Even many powerful people are not very clear, but people have a general division of the territory of 108 counties.


    For example, Wuling County, where Cheng Fei is located, belongs to a place near the West. If you go further east, you will experience a variety of dynasties, including many strange biological races and many powerful clans.


    Cheng Fei is going to the East first.


    For the craftsman God, many experts in the Ding family also know and admire.


    Different from the alchemy family, weapon refining masters are very rare in the wanzu forest. This kind of Qi training level master is often regarded as a real God only from the level of half trail soldiers.


    In the whole forest, there are no more than one hand who can refine the level of half trail soldiers.


    The craftsman is the only one who can refine Taoist level magic weapons.


    Cheng Fei knows a little about the craftsman.


    I only know that the other party is not only a highly respected elder in the whole wanzu forest, but also the leader of the whole Guangming Vatican. In other words, there are only a few weapon refiners who can refine Taoist level in the whole Guangming holy see.


    As the existence that can refine the level of Taoist soldiers, it is obvious that their own cultivation is not low, although according to the external confirmation, the craftsman God has been a half step out of the level of master.


    But there are many rumors that he is detached. After all, he can refine the existence of Taoist soldiers. Naturally, it is impossible to be as simple as it seems on the surface.


    In addition, Cheng Fei doesn''t know much about each other.


    Five days later, Cheng Fei finally arrived at the end of the world.


    The mountain peaks, which were originally very high in Tianchong County, have now become a lake. Perhaps people who come here will not think that it was a very high mountain three years ago.


    Cheng Fei sighs when he sees that many people are fishing here.


    An old man on one side asked, "young man, what are you sighing about here? How good it is to keep healthy and calm your heart when you are fishing in this lake


    Cheng Fei can see that the old man is just an ordinary person in the nearby village. Although there is a golden elixir in his cultivation, he can only ensure that he does not suffer from all kinds of diseases and prolong his life.


    At the beginning, Cheng Fei had some doubts about whether the old man in front of him was a strong man?


    But after watching for a long time, I didn''t find anything strange.


    So Cheng Fei also squatted down and threw out his fishing rod, but the bait on the hook was somewhat different.


    Instead, it''s some grass.


    The old man shook his head at the scene.


    He is a young man who is full of imagination.


    If the fish don''t eat grass, it''s impossible for them to take the bait.


    He has seen many of these young people. Before that, other young people from the village came here to catch fish, but all of them failed.


    I believe the youth in front of me will be the same.


    But soon the old man was stunned. Directly in Cheng Fei''s side, there were more and more fish on the hook.


    And Cheng Fei''s Baicao seems to be in constant supply.


    Soon, Cheng Fei has caught a large basket full of fish.


    "Uncle, this fish is for you. If you are a strong man, you don''t have to test me. If you are really an old man in the village, you can reward the relatives and friends in the village with these things. " Cheng Fei handed the basket to the old man. There were hundreds of fish in it.


    After saying this, Cheng Fei takes another look at the lake, and then disappears.


    The old man was staring at the fish basket in his hand. After a long time, he just laughed, "what an interesting young man!"


    The old man turned and stepped into nothingness.


    The old man is just a passer-by in Cheng Fei''s life. Cheng Fei continues to walk eastward and fly constantly.


    If you encounter any secret place or fight for treasures on the road, if Cheng Fei needs to, he will definitely fight for a piece of soup.


    But for some unnecessary treasures, Cheng Fei doesn''t have that much heart.


    And along the way, he saw a lot of strange things.


    In addition to the most common flower elves and tree elves, what kind of rock elves are there? It seems that the great sage, who was a surprise for a time, must also be some spirit.


    Although Dasheng looks like a monkey, he should not be a demon, but belongs to the elves.It seems that the identity of the sage is still a mystery.


    Even in the high mountains, Cheng Fei met many mountain gods and river women. Chen Fei has seen this in some ancient books.


    In fact, these mountain gods and river women are all kind of elves, but they are powerful ones.


    to finish this chapter, click on the next page.


    All the way out of Tianchong County, Cheng Fei came to a county closer to the East.


    At this time, Cheng Fei also heard another woman''s message.


    It''s coming from far east.


    I heard that the wind, land and snow were in the far north, but now they came to the East.


    Kill demons in the East.


    Made a big name.


    Recently, Cheng Fei heard that Hu fan went to fight with Feng Lu Xue. It seemed that the main reason was that Hu fan would fight with Feng Lu Xue after he hit one of Hu fan''s younger brothers.


    But the result of this war let Hu fan lose face.


    It turns out that Hu fan, the best of his generation in the last thousand years, was defeated. Although the other party''s wind, land and snow were also injured, the news was very strong.


    All of a sudden, the whole forest of thousands of people was detonated.


    People began to spread that wind, land and snow is definitely a genius hard to see in several eras. If there is no accident, she will surely become the next master beyond the realm.


    Many masters worship the strong, especially when the strong is still an ice beauty, which makes those masters shake in succession.


    Cheng Fei also shook for a long time when he heard this news. With his current strength, he held on to Hu fan''s words and held on for five to five times.


    This is the case when Cheng Fei uses many means, regardless of what special means the other side has.


    And at this moment, the wind and snow has been able to beat Hu fan, have to say that the other side is really too strong.


    Since practicing the sunflower Scripture, Cheng Fei has come to compress the immortal power in his body. The advantage of practicing this secret method is that he can break through it quickly.


    If there is too much immortal power in the body, it will naturally overflow, and the sea in the body will also expand. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2437

    It took Cheng Fei nearly a year to get to the middle of the wanzu forest.


    At this time, Cheng Fei should seize the time to keep on going.


    After all, it''s less than three years away from that decade.


    But this Dandao grand meeting is held in this central place called Wansheng county.


    In this county, it is said that it has the most powerful alchemy forces in the whole wanzu forest, among which there are ten great alchemy masters.


    Compared with less than 100 alchemists in 108 counties. One tenth.


    This is enough to show the power of this alchemy force.


    It''s a clan called Wanzong. It''s not a refining family.


    Its name complements the name of Wansheng County, and the strength of the gate can be seen.


    Of course, Cheng Fei''s purpose this time is not the gate of all saints. He just uses a teleportation array in Wansheng county and transmits it to another county nearby.


    The county is also very famous.


    Wanjian county.


    Listening to the name, there is a sense of sword.


    When Cheng Fei came here, even the air around him was full of sword breath.


    The flying swords in Cheng Fei''s body are like fish leaping into the sea, sending happy messages to Cheng Fei one after another.


    "This place is unknown!" Who knows that the Huitian tower, which has just entered here, suddenly shows his sense of existence.


    "Well, why do you say that?"


    "Because Luo Tian met his biggest opponent here. It was because that opponent let Luo Tian''s place drop, which eventually led to my former master''s collapse and had to rush back to the fairyland."


    When Cheng Fei heard this story, he immediately said, "where is the opponent? I will avenge him


    "Now has passed an era, at the beginning, the master has broken through to half step detached in the last era, I believe that now the other party is at least half detached."


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei becomes soft.


    "In that case, I''ll find revenge when I''m strong one day!"


    Back to the sky tower said, "you''d better not go. The other party is very strong. He was the leader of the younger generation at the beginning. Now, at least he is a strong person at Guixian''s level."


    "What do you mean? Do you look down on me


    Cheng Fei is a bit tired and crooked when he hears this. How come he has just arrived at wanjian County, why does the sky tower have such an attitude this time?


    Is there any secret he doesn''t know?


    "Well, to tell you the truth, when my master fought with him, I overcame him several times. I believe that the other party must have remembered my breath. Now you and I are swaggering in his territory, don''t you worry about the possibility of unexpected disasters?"


    "Damn it, you old fox, why didn''t you say it earlier?" Without saying a word, Cheng Fei is preparing to enter the transmission array and spend a certain amount of points to transmit to other counties.


    Had known Luo Tian had such a strong enemy here, Cheng Fei would not have come.


    Now he just wants to get to the hometown of the craftsman.


    Let it build a weapon.


    Then happily, I will bring weapons to make trouble, and then God will stop killing God


    At the moment when Cheng Fei paid the points, he was about to step into the transmission array.


    All of a sudden, I heard a loud drink from the sky, which made the whole transmission array tremble, and then there was no response!


    "Kill!"


    Cheng Fei


    There are also some masters of other races nearby. Looking at the young swordsman who appears in the sky, a great change appears on each face.


    "The king in the clouds? Here he is, let''s run


    I don''t know who yelled, and almost all the experts on the scene took the flying sword and went straight to the sky.


    Looking at the dense sky, Cheng Fei is a little dazed. Who is Jun in the cloud?


    But looking at the situation in front of you, you can see that yunzhongjun is definitely a person who is not easy to provoke.


    So Cheng Fei, without saying a word, is also stepping on the flying sword, and at the same time opening his wings, let his speed surge again.


    But just as he unfolded his wings, Cheng Fei regretted.


    It turned out that the king in the cloud was staring at him, and the Qi machine locked him in.


    There are flying swords at the feet of many masters present, which is also a world full of sword meaning.


    Although Cheng Fei said that he also stepped on the aurora sword, but you opened those two huge wings behind your ya. Isn''t that eye-catching?


    As for the cultivation of the king in the cloud, he was in the nine star realm of the great emperor. When Cheng Fei looked at it again, he felt that the man in front of him was a little strange.


    After a while, his cultivation reached the nine star state, and after a while, he directly reached the half step detachment.


    This doesn''t frighten Cheng Fei into a cold sweat.If the other party is really a strong man of half step surpassing level, it is likely to be the same as the one that met outside the duantian cliff that day.


    I will never escape.


    Now you have to escape to


    at the end of this chapter, click on the next page to


    a place with stable space.


    Cheng Fei''s speed suddenly speeds up.


    For the first time, Cheng Fei even felt that the general nine star strong could not catch up with him.


    But the king in the cloud behind him, who was able to chase and kill him, seemed to be a cat and a mouse.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the prey would be so interesting. Then my grandfather will play with you more!"


    Cheng Fei flies like hell.


    And at this time, the speed of Jun in the cloud is getting faster and faster.


    Suddenly at this moment, Cheng Fei stops and stares at a strong man in front of him.


    Cheng Fei stops not because of anything else, it is precisely because this strong man is also the existence that he can''t afford.


    "Go away, you child. Don''t disturb my fight with him. Be careful, wait for a moment, and you will not be left dead if you are stained with the sword spirit of me and him


    Suddenly, Cheng Fei seems to hear the sounds of nature.


    I didn''t expect that the strong man in front of him came to deal with the madman behind him.


    Cheng Fei has now defined it as a madman.


    Ya''s, which has a meeting to directly chase you, want to chop you.


    Look back and forth. It''s right.


    It was a mistake for him to come to wanjianjun.


    Cheng Fei goes to the side at once.


    Yunzhong County stopped in mid air, "Wu Dalang, you are pestering me, aren''t you?"


    Naturally, this strong man is Wu Dalang. Cheng Fei only feels that the name is a little familiar, but he doesn''t think about it. Because there is a sword behind him that runs straight to his back. If Cheng Fei doesn''t react quickly, he may pass through his heart.


    Seeing this scene, a strange color appeared on the face of the man named Yun Zhongjun.


    Originally, he thought that using this move to deal with a small emperor, Samsung, was a matter of hand, but the scene in front of him made him a little surprised.


    It seems that the other party should be a person of Tianjiao level.


    This let cloud King lick his lips, but more and more interested in Cheng Fei.


    "How long will you go on like this? How many people have you killed for your sword I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2438

    Wu darang frowned.


    Obviously, they''ve dealt with each other many times.


    As for Cheng Fei, he wanted to leave quickly, but now he realized that Wu Dalang was not a good bird.


    It''s better than the man who chased him for no reason.


    But when Cheng Fei is about to leave, the other party waves his hand directly, blocking the way in front of Cheng Fei.


    It seems that he wants to keep Cheng Fei.


    This makes Cheng Fei feel tight, and his face appears helpless.


    It seems that wanjianjun is really a very ominous place for him.


    Now helpless, can only stop in situ to watch the scene in front of you, I hope the best result should be that both sides lose.


    In this way, Cheng Fei is likely to fight for the edge of life.


    Only before meeting the strong man and the opposite cloud king is still bickering.


    Greeting each other''s family over and over.


    This is not in line with Cheng Fei''s imagination. According to the law, the sword cultivation should be something very heroic and open without saying a word. However, the two people in front of him seem to be idle.


    "I can''t help it if I don''t use this method. What do you think of me now that I''m neither human nor ghost?" Jun in the cloud responded coldly.


    "You''d better stop it. After all, there are so many masters who are more than half a step above in this place. If you continue to do evil, I''m afraid it will be the king of heaven who will not be able to save you!"


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense and go to war!"


    Cheng Fei breathes a sigh of relief, and now it''s time for war.


    Wu Dalang, who only met before, immediately took a hand and left for Jun in the cloud.


    He didn''t use a flying sword at first.


    Jun in the cloud sneered.


    "What? Think that you can easily take me when you break through to a half step detached state? " He had a sword across the sky.


    Feeling the sword, Cheng Fei can''t help but retreat a little.


    Sure enough, the most powerful sword cultivation is on the sword.


    Cheng''s speed is not as fast as that of his fist.


    In a blink of an eye, this blow has come to the opponent''s sword handle.


    Jun''s body suddenly fell back.


    In this moment, let the fist in front of me hit the blade.


    But still issued when a crisp sound.


    Wu Dalang is tall, but in fact his body is very light. His fist is not hurt again just by his fingertips.


    There were constant drops of fresh blood at the mouth of his tiger.


    "It is worthy of being called the sword cultivation in the wind. The swordsman living in the cloud is really extraordinary. He has not yet achieved half step detachment. They have already been able to fight with me


    "Ha ha, don''t flatter me. In fact, I have already reached the state of half step detachment. But it''s because of the problem of the sword that I stay at this point and can''t get inch advance. "


    Two people began to flatter each other here, see Cheng Fei eyebrow is big wrinkling, why are these two people so much nonsense?


    But fortunately, the next thing is to follow Cheng Fei''s wishes.


    The two men bickered for a while, then continued to fight, and then continued to wrangle.


    It seemed as if they were not in a hurry.


    Cheng Fei answered that sentence now. The emperor is not in a hurry?


    After waiting for more than half an hour, they stopped and looked at another place.


    "Oh, don''t you know? I''ve been waiting for reinforcements. How can I take it lightly when dealing with you who are already half out of the situation? "


    Yun Zhongjun chuckles, as if in front of the joke Wu Dalang that clumsy head.


    I saw two same strong men flying from afar. In a moment, they came to Cheng Fei''s side. Then he looked at Jun in the cloud, and his face was dignified.


    And behind you in this cloud.


    Also emerged another spirit, this spirit looks very young, even a little cute, the whole body is yellow, the size of the head is about the same as the ordinary head.


    Cheng Fei almost thought it was Pikachu when he saw the spirit.


    He glared at the creature, who thought that the spirit was not what he imagined.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he directly covered his face and said, "Mr. cloud, your grandfather''s, didn''t you say that you are not allowed to call your grandfather under special circumstances?"? It''s only a few days... "


    Speaking of this, the spirit in front of them looked at the three masters in front of them, and then his face changed slightly.


    "Jun in the cloud, you are too good to cause trouble. How do you want me to deal with these three experts now?"


    I saw Jun in the cloud with a smile on his face.


    "If you hit those two new comers, I''ll fight Wu Dalang. Remember to fight and decide quickly!"One side of the ELF''s face appeared a bit unhappy, but still nodded.


    Just as soon as he nodded, the spirit suddenly disappeared.


    Came to the new two and a half step super strong in front of the moment a slap called over.


    With strong winds and waves.


    And in the process of this rush to become a small giant.


    Cheng Fei takes a breath.


    Now he felt that it was not good. When the little cute thing became bigger, he had a sense of terror.


    Because of the sudden appearance of the scene, although they reacted, they still had no choice but to raise their hands to block it.


    "Pa!"


    Seeing these two strong men like flies, they are caught by Cheng Fei''s side and smashed on a space barrier.


    They were black and blue.


    Wu Dalang was a little embarrassed. He set up a space barrier to surround Cheng Fei and Yun Zhongjun, but to his surprise, his two companions were injured.


    The two men did not care to find out where the space barrier came from. This time, they were totally responsive and quickly headed for the giant spirit.


    As for Wu Dalang on the other side, yunzhongjun also rushed over.


    At this time, almost everyone took part in the battle.


    Just because of Cheng Fei''s strength problem, he can''t go now. He can only resist the pressure and wait quietly.


    Now the people in the cities below are joining the ranks of the fugitives.


    In the distance, Cheng Fei sees a middle-aged man flying up with a flying sword. He just looks at the situation from afar and looks helpless.


    He has sent out a message for help. Now all you have to do is wait for the help.


    In particular, what made him very difficult was that the two sides of the battle were almost invincible.


    They are not too worried about the collapse of the houses below. As long as the battle is over, they will come back again. It will take only a day or two to build a house.


    But what they are worried about is that if the death of the strong man who is half step out of the realm this time, if it is a self explosion, then they will not want to live in this city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2439

    At present, the battle is still going on. Cheng Fei is helpless now. He must resist the aftereffect of the battle.


    Fortunately, after three years of training, I have become rough and fleshy.


    Otherwise, it would have been ashes if an ordinary three-star master came here and stayed here for a few days.


    The battle between the two masters is very fierce, which has become the strength now. It is impossible to see the battle track of their several masters.


    Time goes by slowly.


    This time Cheng Fei saw several black spots from afar, and those black spots suddenly appeared beside them at the next moment.


    This is a group of young people.


    But Cheng Fei can see from the vicissitudes in their eyes that the life span of these young people has already exceeded tens of millions of years.


    There are even masters of an era.


    There are eight masters in total, and each of them is in the state of half step transcendence.


    When the eight of them came around, they formed a circle.


    They will be trapped in the Cheng Fei, and quickly hand seal, a flying sword from behind them.


    Gradually Cheng Fei sees thousands of flying swords.


    Only thousands of flying swords make all kinds of movements in the air. They look gorgeous.


    Cheng Fei still can''t help! "


    As soon as he said this, Jun in front of the cloud narrowed his eyes immediately, and even other people were also surprised.


    I didn''t expect that Qingshan sword king made such a big promise.


    However, for wanjian County, which is prone to face each other''s swords, if he had believed others so easily, he would have died a long time ago.


    Unexpectedly, the man not far away nodded, "well, in this case, as long as you dare to swear, I promise to give you the sword embryo!"


    "Really?"


    After hearing this, Qingshan sword King''s face appeared a touch of joy.


    But it soon calmed down.


    If according to this kind of saying, he is a master of this level, which is one step away from detachment.


    Once the oath is made, it will be bound by the way of heaven on this side of the Holy See of light.


    At that time, he will not be afraid of ten thousand, but in case of such a situation, will he choose to save or not?


    This is a very serious problem.


    The other masters'' faces are uncertain. They are waiting for the decision of Qingshan sword king.


    To tell you the truth, they don''t want to fight now. If they continue to fight like this, the whole wanjian county will be in turmoil.


    Although there are many strong people in wanjian County, they can''t stand such a toss.


    Once there is a large-scale battle, they don''t want the whole wanjian county.


    It is only a few half step out of the realm of the strong have almost demolished a city, this is the beginning of the fight between the two sides extremely restrained.


    Therefore, the decision-making of these ten and a half step masters is likely to be of great significance.


    But there is another person, that is Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei is innocent. Why should he be kept here?


    Taking advantage of the quiet interval, Cheng Fei turns to escape.


    It was soon noticed by these masters.


    "Boy, stop for me!" A soft drink from the cloud.


    However, Cheng Fei''s speed is faster, and it also uses the way of time. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2440

    Jun in the cloud looks a little ugly. Cheng Fei was his prey, but now he wants to run away.


    At once, the sword in his hand came out of his hand and went straight to Cheng.


    At this time, Qingshan sword master also had an idea and said: "as long as the cloud king can leave this boy here, then the original will naturally agree to your request."


    This move seems to be a test of yunzhongjun, but it is also telling him not to play tricks.


    Yunzhongjun naturally knew the meaning of Qingshan Jianjun. Naturally, he would not let go of this easy-to-use opportunity and burst out of his body.


    At this moment, the big hand before this moment is directly avoided by Cheng Fei.


    This surprised the other experts on the spot.


    I didn''t expect that a master of the three stars of the great emperor could easily avoid the attack of the king in the cloud for the first time.


    Then he saw a body like a flying sword rushing out and running straight for Cheng Fei. At this moment, Cheng Fei now sees the king in the cloud coming to him.


    Her face changed dramatically.


    Now is absolutely impossible to be overtaken by the cloud king, Cheng Fei must leave quickly.


    The speed of his body is increasing.


    I saw that the king in the cloud soon caught up with him. In fact, he was called the king of the cloud, mainly because he was very fast.


    Now, it''s easy to deal with a little Sanxing friar.


    Cheng Fei is about to speed up again.


    He escaped one of his attacks.


    "Huh? Where is this young man from? " Qingshan sword king asked unexpectedly.


    The crowd was dazed.


    "I feel that he should be the pride of a certain sect and come here to experience."


    "If a disciple who is half step detached should be considered very good, but if it is a disciple of a transcendent master, then we have to worry about it."


    "Hehe, do you think this is the age of ancient gods? There are no more than ten fingers who have reached the state of detachment. Which transcendent disciple can he be? " Wu darang directly sneered.


    "Also, we can''t be too suspicious. If a person we meet casually is a disciple who is beyond the realm, how can we live?" Qingshan sword king said naturally.


    Now people''s eyes are all focused on the gentleman in the cloud. Suddenly, their faces have changed. If so, will the king in the cloud run away?


    Qingshan sword king immediately rushed up, and other people also realized that it was not good. If it went on like this, they would probably be played.


    "Damn it!" They forgot that.


    Not far away, the flying cloud Jun also suddenly thought of this method.


    His eyes flash, but still want to catch Chen Fei in front of him.


    It''s just a surprise that Cheng Fei in front of him can avoid his attack repeatedly.


    This time, he finally took out his sword. In this moment, a gorgeous rainbow flew away to Cheng, who was flying towards the distance.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flash.


    Turn around and point.


    A day


    At once, the sword of the king in the cloud fell apart, and the attack was resolved in an instant.


    "How could it be?" Yunzhongjun in the rear was shocked. He didn''t expect that his move was a real half step detached attack, but he was still so easily dissolved by Cheng Fei.


    Is this really the master of the three star realm?


    At this moment, the king in the cloud looked at the rear, where there are several small black spots are also chasing over.


    Can''t help but in the heart big anxious, also temporarily gave up to deal with Chen Fei, direct toward another direction.


    "Where the hell are you going Far away, the voice of Qingshan sword king came.


    At this time, yunzhongjun has already left with flying sword. It is almost impossible for Qingshan Jianjun to catch up with him in a short time.


    On the other hand, the spirit of the former king in the cloud was able to get out of trouble at this moment.


    Turn around and go in the other direction.


    Everyone''s goal is to stay on the king in the cloud, so the spirit will soon be able to get out of trouble, and no one has to spend so much time to block it.


    As time goes by, Cheng Fei is out of danger.


    The series of things just now make Cheng Fei dream like a dream.


    His side surrounded by 14 and a half step out of the level of strong, or Cheng Fei life, it is estimated that still can not run out.


    "Do you finally know the danger here? Let''s get out of here and avoid the long night. " Back to the sky tower to remind.


    In fact, just now he has decided to help Cheng Fei.


    But at least the cloud King behind him finally stopped chasing Cheng Fei, and they gave up.


    Cheng Fei nods. Without saying a word, he takes out the furnace directly and steps into the edge of the furnace. At this moment, a powerful attack comes.Let Cheng Fei and they don''t respond.


    "Boom


    With a heavy sound.


    Cheng Fei''s body flies out in an instant, and at the same time he puts the furnace away.


    At the place where the furnace has just stopped, Cheng Fei sees a familiar person who is just the strong man Wu Dalao.


    "Haha, I knew you were not simple. The furnace that you just took out is also a magic weapon at the level of half Trooper?"


    Cheng Fei''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Because in front of Wu Dalang, his other two companions also emerged.


    Considering how to deal with Wu Dalang in front of him, Cheng Fei suddenly points to his back and says, "elder green hill, help me!"


    "Well?"


    Wu darang instinctively looked back. To tell the truth, what he is most worried about now is the Qingshan sword king.


    With this turn of the head, Cheng Fei pulls the distance again.


    While the other side has not blocked the space nearby, Cheng Fei has to use the furnace to get out of here.


    "How dare you play with me! It''s really a bear heart leopard. " Wu darang became angry instantly.


    This time, he directly took out the heavy sword on his back. At the moment when the big sword came out of the sheath, Cheng Fei felt the piercing cold.


    "Go!" The big sword burst out in an instant.


    Directly lock the remote Cheng Fei gas engine.


    Cheng Fei has no choice but to take out the furnace again and block it in front of him.


    "When!"


    With a clear and crisp sound, Cheng Fei speeds up his steps and spits out blood from his mouth.


    With his current strength and half step beyond the realm, it is really no different from death.


    "This furnace is at least a half Trooper!" There was a look of greed in Wu Dalang''s eyes.


    The point of saying this again is simple, and that is, he can sense an unusual smell.


    If an ordinary half track soldier is cut by him with his cultivation, even if it won''t be damaged, it will leave traces, but the sword he just made doesn''t leave any trace. What does that mean? It shows that Cheng Fei''s magic weapon is more than half a trooper!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2441

    He strongly suppressed his inner greed and realized that he must kill Cheng Fei in the following pursuit.


    Otherwise, it is likely to bring disaster to him. If it''s a common disaster, it''s just fine. But if it''s the master of that realm, he''s finished.


    We must make a quick decision!


    With this idea, he and his two companions almost stopped and chased from three places and stepped into the space tunnel at the same time.


    But he is in the hand big sword to continue to rush past, wants to smash Cheng Fei seriously again.


    However, Cheng Fei had used the furnace to block an attack before. Now, taking advantage of this push back force, he speeds up again. When he sees the other two people disappear behind him, he immediately opens the furnace.


    "Dangdang!"


    Almost two sounds at the same time think of Cheng Fei in the middle of the furnace as if by two huge forces hit, resulting in Cheng Fei dizzy.


    "One finger reincarnation!"


    Cheng Fei is in the middle of the furnace. He has a big drink, and then points out that he is forced to change the velocity of time nearby. Cheng Fei knows that when he comes to the wanzu forest, the power of the law between heaven and earth will suppress him.


    So this move may not be as powerful as in the fairyland, but it is also a very shocking thing to be able to change some time.


    Sure enough, the time was fixed at the moment when the two masters appeared at the same time. Cheng Fei immediately got out of the room, quickly controlled the furnace to retreat out, and then immediately left for the sky at the next moment.


    "Where to go!"


    The scene can be described as a fan of the game, onlookers see clearly, just when Wu Dalang''s two companions are still angry, Wu Dalang saw the whole process of Cheng Fei''s moves.


    He rushes into the sky ahead of time, anticipates Cheng Fei''s position, and slaps the other party down.


    Cheng Fei''s heart sank again.


    Three and a half step out of the strong at the same time, let him have no way to escape any more.


    Of course, there is still a last move, but Cheng Fei does not want to use it, because this move is to display his own seal of heaven and lion.


    Tianshi seal is a magic weapon of Daobing level. If those three people knew it, Cheng Fei would be hopeless.


    "Ha ha, it depends on where you are going this time!" Wu Dalang directly chopped down his sword and hit the furnace again, but there was no trace left on the furnace.


    His eyes were shining with endless greed.


    He grabs at the furnace where Cheng Fei is, not because he is old, but because he has absolute confidence in his fist.


    "Why


    At this moment, he suddenly saw a faint golden light, emerging on the surface of the furnace.


    It blocked his big hand.


    This surprised Wu.


    Does Cheng Fei have other means?


    Wu Dalang took a deep breath. This young man was much more talented than those he saw.


    Let''s not say how many attacks he has evaded before, even his attacks have been blocked many times.


    If the power of yunzhongjun is not really half step detached before this, and he is a real master, but he was played by a small emperor, Samsung.


    A flying sword split out in an instant, and with a sense of killing, wanted to break the golden light attached to the surface of the furnace at the moment.


    But it still doesn''t help.


    At this time, the other two masters also rushed to the furnace in front of them. When the three were about to shoot at the furnace in front of them, their faces suddenly changed again.


    "No, it''s the strong man of the ten thousand sword gate." Wu Dalang''s eyes narrowed, and immediately took out a magic weapon to store Cheng Fei''s furnace.


    And then on that sky, there were a lot of thunder, so many thunder. Almost every thunder is a flying sword.


    "It''s you evil cults again! If you dare to act wildly within the sphere of influence of wanjianmen, you will not escape this time. " There was a strong voice.


    The hundreds of flying swords came to them with the power of thunder.


    Looking from afar, it seems that the whole sky has been filled with thunder and flying sword.


    "Xiong Yang, is it you? There''s a reason for what happened today. Why don''t you let us go? We can tell you a big piece of good news. "


    "Oh? Let''s hear the news. "


    "You?" Wu Dalang''s face changed again. Is there anyone else here?


    The man named Xiong Yang said, "yes, I happened to come out with a couple of things today."


    After hearing this, Wu Dalang and his Taoist partners were relieved. If only Xiong Yang and his Taoist partners were there, everything would be OK.


    After all, both of them are half step ahead of each other. Wu Dalang is not without the strength of the first World War.


    "Do you know yunzhongjun? He is the one who recently slaughtered the city. He has a sword embryo, which can be used as the life magic weapon of sword cultivation. Once he reaches half step detachment, he can reach the level of half track soldier.As for the function of the sword embryo, you should not be confused! "


    Xiong Yang nodded solemnly,


    this chapter is not finished, click on the next page


    since this period of time, they have been worrying about the matter of yunzhongjun.


    The sword embryo''s method is very evil, but if you can refine the life magic weapon, it will become a powerful existence in an instant.


    To the half step beyond this realm, in addition to the general means, the rest is special means can be used as their own life card.


    If he can have a sword embryo, he will undoubtedly have the right to use another flying sword.


    And the half Trooper will be very powerful.


    "Where is the king of cloud? Tell me quickly. " Xiong Yang was also moved in an instant and asked in a hurry.


    "Before, we saw that he was being chased by Qingshan Jianjun, which was close to the West. Now, if there is no accident, he will soon be chased by Qingshan Jianjun."


    "Well, I''ll spare your life this time. Next time I see you, I won''t let you off. "


    Wu Dalang laughs.


    After seeing Xiong Yang and another woman leave here.


    They turned around and headed for other places.


    ¡­¡­


    Wanjian County, meteor gate


    as the infamous sect of wanjian County, there is no grass within a thousand miles around the meteor gate.


    Not even an ordinary village.


    This is the paradise of those evil cults.


    Now when Cheng Fei wakes up, he is in the meteor gate.


    Wu Dalang is the leader of the meteor gate.


    At this time, Cheng Fei is controlled in a dungeon in the meteor gate, and his immortal power has been completely blocked.


    It was only three days after he woke up that he met Wu Dalang.


    "Come on, what''s your name? From where? Who''s the apprentice? I''ve never heard of a strong man like you. "


    Wu Dalang immediately asked.


    Now he is not so anxious. Anyway, Cheng Fei is already in his hands. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2442

    "Drunkard!" However, Cheng Fei can only say his master''s name.


    "Nani?" Wu Dalang changed his face when he heard the name.


    How could a drunkard be?


    It''s not scientific!


    You should know that drunkard is a very restrained apprentice. Now if Cheng Fei is the last Apprentice of a drunkard, the drunkard must attach great importance to his last Apprentice.


    He must break his own magic spell.


    That''s why Wu Dalang feels like eating Xiang. If there''s no accident, it''s likely that the young man in front of him has the character of a drunkard.


    Even if it is a sub body, they are likely to fail.


    So they came back with a time bomb?


    Wu is a little embarrassed now.


    He doesn''t know how to tell Cheng Fei.


    Do you want to talk to him? You''re ok now. You can go.


    And wait for Cheng Fei''s revenge?


    Finally, he squeezed out a smile to Cheng Fei.


    "Little friend, would you like to come to our meteor gate for a meal? We have good wine and meat for you. As for how you came to the meteor gate, forget about it


    Looking at Wu Dalang in front of him, Cheng Fei knows that he must give the other side a step now.


    Otherwise, once the skin is torn, it is not good for both sides.


    So he just waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just that the Lord of martial arts is very kind. I won''t be respectful."


    Cheng Fei became a guest of honor from a prisoner in a short period of time. Even Wu Dalang''s two companions looked embarrassed at the moment.


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s eating and drinking at their meteor gate, they said in their hearts that it was impossible not to suffer.


    "Master Wu, I heard that you have a lot of treasures in the meteor gate. Why don''t you let me have a look?"


    Wu Dalang squeezed out a smile on his face and said, "there is no such thing as the vast land and few people in our meteor gate. How can we have so many treasures? After all, what we are doing is robbing. All the treasures we have seized have been wasted. "


    Cheng Fei''s face moved.


    "In this case, when I go back from this trip, I will tell my master about this strange story, and I also want to thank the headmaster Wu Dalang for his hospitality."


    Wu Dalang''s face changed. Looking at Cheng Fei in front of him, he couldn''t help scolding the fox. But now he knows that it''s easier to ask God than to send him away.


    What''s next? It''s just a matter of life.


    "Ha ha, how could it be? Since Cheng Fei wants to see it, go to the treasure house and have a look! "


    When Cheng Fei is full of food and drink,


    goes to the treasure house again and takes a lot of valuable things.


    Meteor gate means very unhappy, very unhappy


    At this time, a earth shaking event happened in wanjian county.


    Some time ago, Yunzhong Jun, who was a disaster to the local people in wanjian County, was chased by Qingshan Jianjun, causing huge casualties all the way.


    When he was finally overtaken, he met Xiong Yang and his wife in wanjianmen, and the three sides had a fierce fight.


    The war shocked the whole wanjian County, and the aftermath of their fight caused countless deaths and injuries, which caused the whole wanjianjun masters to attack.


    As swordsmen, most of them were chivalrous. When they heard this, they were filled with indignation.


    If we say that ordinary loners such as Qingshan Jianjun and yunzhongjun can''t be provoked, but in the war, there were also people from the ten thousand sword alliance. Once the orthodox sects participated in this, they would criticize and criticize.


    There are many people who denounce wanjianmen in the past two days. Those swordsmen sword repair is blocked outside the gate.


    What''s the use of having so many experts in wanjianmen? Wanjianmen is the plan of wanjianjun. If the big man blows his breath, he can go to another world.


    Cheng Fei is not sure whether the other party is the person who must report defects, or if the other party sets some difficulties for himself, then Cheng Fei can survive the disaster.


    "I''m leaving at last!" Wu Dalang is relieved to see Cheng Fei choose to leave this scene.


    Now it''s good to eat and drink. If Cheng Fei leaves, everything will be fine.


    Cheng Fei leaves the meteor gate quickly.


    "Crackling!"


    Don''t know why, Cheng Fei seems to hear a burst of firecrackers.


    From here, we have to continue to the East, and we have to get to the nearby city with the transmission array.


    Cheng Fei looks at a place on the map called Tianmu city. Only when he wants to go there, he has to go through another transmission array.


    Cheng Fei flew thousands of miles before he came to the first city.


    Speed is very fast, transmission array light flash, Cheng Fei came to Tianmu city.


    Tianmu city is a very huge city under the jurisdiction of wanjianmen. Otherwise, it would not have a transmission array between counties. It would take a lot of manpower and material resources to set up such a transmission array.But when Cheng Fei came here, Tianmu city was besieged. Some of them were fighting against wanjianmen, and the other was for another thing.


    This is similar to the activities of the sword.


    Originally, if there were no accidents, it should be the flourishing age of wanjian county.


    Every once in a while, young talented swordsmen from many places come here to compete with each other and get rewards from wanjianmen. If there is one with stronger strength, the talent is more powerful.


    They will even be recruited into the wanjian gate.


    Who young people don''t want to be able to enter this holy land of sword cultivation? I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2443

    It was only because of this incident that many followers of wanjianmen came here to attack wanjianmen.


    Cheng Fei naturally won''t pay attention to the sword conference. At this moment, he has only one purpose, that is to leave.


    The transmission array to other counties is in the south of the city, while Cheng Fei comes out from the north of the city. Therefore, Cheng Fei still needs to go through a certain distance. On the way, he sees a sea of people and shuttles in the tide.


    Cheng Li is about to enter the Chengli formation when he is about to enter.


    The swordsman passed him by.


    Cheng Fei''s heart suddenly moved.


    This swordsman is not an ordinary swordsman. All the experts who are close to the swordsman will feel a sharp chill, which makes the faces of those masters change slightly.


    But Cheng Fei doesn''t care too much, but Cheng Fei feels a strange and familiar breath in her body.


    "Is it her?"


    It seems that the bamboo hat of the other party has some strange power, and all his body is covered by divine consciousness.


    however, Cheng Fei knows that the opponent should be Feng Lu Xue. Moreover, he has heard about Feng Lu Xue''s deeds all the way.


    If there is no accident, the wind, land and snow should be just around here.


    So Cheng Fei immediately guessed that the girl of Diyuan nationality who grew up in the frost.


    Cheng Fei did not stop his pace, and there was no intersection between Feng Lu Xue and him.


    But at the next moment, Cheng Fei''s brain rings a voice. At the moment of hearing this sound, Cheng Fei''s face changes greatly.


    "Hey, boy, it''s really hard to find a place to go. I didn''t need any time to come here. I met you here."


    Cheng Fei turns his head hard and looks at a yellow haired youth smiling at him.


    Cheng Fei almost scolded his mother.


    How come one thing is worse than another?


    The young man with yellow hair in front of him is no one else. It is the king of yunzhongjun that he met in qiangfei.


    "Why you? Have you not been seriously injured? "


    "Ha ha, why can''t it be me? As for the serious injury you said, it''s just a minor injury!"


    "What do you want? Believe it or not, I''m afraid there are at least five half step super strong people here


    "Ha?" Yunzhongjun''s look is stunned. He originally wanted Cheng Fei to spit out his things, and also wanted to get some of Cheng Fei''s secrets.


    For example, the time of the secret arts can be delayed.


    But he hasn''t spoken yet. In turn, Cheng Fei threatens him directly.


    He thinks carefully, Cheng Fei''s threat is very decisive.


    What''s more, he can''t do anything. There are all the experts, the Tianjiao of many young families, and the talents who travel here.


    As long as Cheng Fei shouts, indeed, yunzhongjun can be sliced in a few minutes.


    "I''m dizzy. If you dare to do this, I will die with you!" The king in the clouds threatens the way.


    Cheng Fei is indifferent.


    "Hehe, even if you blow yourself up, you can''t kill me! If you don''t believe it, you can try it! "


    "You Okay, you''re tough. Where are you going now


    Cheng Fei said speechless, "I want to leave here. As a strong man who is half step out of the realm, do what you want to do, don''t follow me!"


    See cloud gentleman hey hey a smile, "in such a case, then all the things on your body will be handed over."


    Cheng Fei "..."


    I feel like I''ve been talking to a cow for most of the day. In this case, it''s better not to waste your tongue.


    "Cloud..." So Cheng Fei yelled out a word without saying a word.


    Frightened, the Yellow haired youth in front of him rushed to cover Cheng Fei''s mouth.


    "Are you crazy?" The king in the cloud quickly murmured and cursed.


    Cheng Fei''s face doesn''t matter.


    "If you want my treasure, don''t you want to be known by others? Isn''t that what you want and what you want?"


    Jun in the cloud looks a little embarrassed.


    "Boy, would you like to accompany me to trouble?"


    Cheng Fei said lightly, "no!"


    With that, he went straight to the transmission array.


    "Don''t worry. How about I give you a sword embryo when it''s done?" Yunzhongjun seems to feel that Cheng Fei is particularly interesting, and quickly stops Cheng Fei and says.


    Cheng Fei shakes his head. "I can''t use human blood to make sword embryo grow."


    "Well, in fact, you can also use the blood of other monsters. As long as you promise to do something for me, I will give you a brand-new sword embryo immediately."


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed slightly, "do you master the method of condensing sword embryo?"


    "No, but as long as you know to follow me, you can get the sword embryo."Cheng Fei glanced at him, "no interest!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    How can you look like Cheng Fei is not in the end of this chapter? Just click on the next page to see that the oil and salt do not enter? Doesn''t he like sword embryo?


    "Well, boy, you go! Don''t let me see you in the future. Every time I see you, I don''t know you once! "


    Cheng Fei is relieved.


    But at this time, dozens of masters in black clothes, but with different shapes, suddenly appear on the transmission array in front of Cheng Fei.


    The first is an old man on crutches.


    He stepped on the sky faintly, and the words "cut off their way!" came out of his mouth


    The voice just fell, the remaining dozens of experts directly cut off the transmission array.


    As a result, the transmission array immediately became dim and could no longer be used.


    The crowd at the scene saw this behind the scenes. At first, they were still a little dazed. They didn''t know who said a "Skynet". Then many experts on the scene were surprised.


    Cheng Fei vaguely heard someone explain, "isn''t Skynet a killer organization? How can you be so aboveboard here? "


    But as soon as the voice fell, his head flew high and high, and the pupil changes in his eyes showed that he was very restless.


    I don''t know who screamed, and almost everyone else scattered quickly.


    The people in black in the sky rushed down in an instant, holding weapons like sickles in their hands, harvesting the lives of those present.


    "Hey hey, the opportunity finally came, boy, you should not be able to leave now, just accompany me to go for a good time!" The voice of Jun in the cloud rings in time.


    Cheng Fei looks ugly.


    It can be said that everything goes wrong. Wherever he goes, disaster will happen.


    In the end, I can only nod.


    "Help, kill!"


    "Skynet''s shot, let''s run!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of noise, crying and explosions.


    Maybe there are some young righteous people who want to help them resist this attack with their swords.


    Only when they heard the name Skynet, they all stopped. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2444

    If you want to fight with Skynet, even the experts who reach that realm dare not say this.


    Even though they have reached a state of detachment, they are not without their own apprentice friends and family members. If these relatives are attacked by Skynet''s killer, it will be a huge blow to them.


    What''s more, these super realm masters have no way to identify these Skynet killers.


    If in the ordinary time, mixed in the crowd, who can find out?


    So after hearing Skynet, they all retreated and started a massacre.


    Cheng Fei is quickly pulled away by the Yellow haired youth around him. Not far away, there is a half step super strong man with a sickle. He comes straight here.


    As for in another place.


    Cheng Fei noticed the wind, land and snow, but also was attacked by an expert. The strength of the killer was astonishing, and he was in a half step.


    "Boom


    There was a huge explosion, and the bamboo hat on the top of Fenglu xuetou disappeared directly.


    In front of her in the vicinity of a certain range, all are frozen.


    The master on the opposite side was a little surprised. Just as he was about to continue to make a move, he suddenly heard the old man in the middle of the sky say, "since she is the apprentice of mother-in-law Li, sell her face and let her go!"


    The old man''s tone was very rampant, and he seemed to despise the old lady Li.


    Wind, land and snow left.


    His eyes flashed, and he pointed directly to a mountain outside the sky curtain city. On that mountain, from a distance, it was like a sword out of its sheath, and its tip pointed to the sky.


    "Darrow, don''t you want to come out yet?" The old man''s mouth light said, their Skynet''s action can be said to have touched some taboos.


    The large-scale slaughter of these people, first of all, offended the forces behind those people, and secondly, it also led to the disaster of the wanjianmen.


    Let those dead young Tianjiao, the masters behind him, hate the wanjianmen.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei and yunzhongjun are flying towards a place where the target is wanjianmen.


    After a while, they were caught up by the master behind them.


    He had a sickle in his hand.


    Like the Reaper of death, there is no expression in the pupil.


    Cloud king to this time to dare to turn around, looking at the man in black in front of him, a faint smile, hit a ring finger.


    Suddenly, a huge fist appeared behind him, and the cute spirit, like Pikachu, had swung a big fist at the killer.


    The spirit''s strength was originally very strong, but now it is also a sudden attack.


    So naturally, it hit.


    But it was as if he had hit the empty place. A cold color appeared on the face of the elf, "the golden cicada is shelling. What are you doing? Run


    This is the life-saving magic power of these killers. If they fail to kill a strong enemy, they will probably be killed. Therefore, they have cultivated a lot of life preserving magic powers.


    Now it''s very good to be able to force the other party to protect his life. If he pursues it again at this time, it will be his own way to die. Therefore, it should be the best chance for them to escape.


    Cheng Fei and many other people are with them, all heading for the place of wanjianmen.


    Those experts all know that only wanjianmen can protect them. Even if the masters of wanjianmen can''t fight, their goal has been achieved.


    If you come here, you will have already hit the gate of wanjianmen, and the position of wanjianmen will surely decline.


    Now Tianmu city has become a blood city, and many experts are constantly running away.


    There was a fury.


    Someone called for help.


    Some people have left their friends or lovers who have promised to die.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, on the mountain, a voice finally appeared.


    "Xu Tianhe, why aren''t you an old man dead? Don''t you think it''s too rash to kill the people here without saying hello to me this time? "


    At this time, the look on the old man''s face with crutches finally appeared a huge fluctuation.


    "Darrow, how can I spare you if you kill my only son? Today''s war is due to you. As the leader of wanjianmen, is that your style? "


    Darrow''s voice was extremely cold, "I killed your son because your son wanted to kill me. As for why Xu Xin provoked me for no reason, you don''t know. Yes? Now I have reached the realm of pseudo detachment. I think my wings are hard, so I want to make trouble in wanjianmen? "


    The old man named Xu Tianhe chuckled.


    "Now I have so many masters who are beyond the realm. Do you have any in wanjianmen? Don''t worry, as long as I can delay you for a while, you will naturally understand the pain of my son''s death. "As soon as the voice fell, the dozens of people in black in the distance were directly facing the wanjianmen.


    "Sword up!"


    Gradually, in the sky of wanjianmen, click on the next page.


    All of a sudden, there is a buzzing sound. Even the aurora sword in Cheng Fei''s body shows a sense of joy. He wants to rush out immediately.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes change slightly.


    Looking at the middle-aged man in the sky.


    Instantly realize that the other side should be the opponent you need to be alert to.


    Now after seeing each other, Cheng Fei takes a breath. He suddenly feels regret. He pats his chest and assures Huitian tower that he must be out of breath for him.


    Now it seems that the other party is not in the same level with him, and even does not look at him.


    How could Luo Tian, who was already a defeated general, attract his attention?


    Huitian tower hides in Cheng Fei''s body, constantly reading "can''t see me, can''t see me..."


    It seems that the fragmentary thoughts of Huitian tower have played a role. The empty shadow in the middle of the sky suddenly glances at Cheng Fei below. He only feels that Cheng Fei is familiar with something. He doesn''t know whether it is Cheng Fei''s things or what.


    He can''t help but be a little suspicious, after all, time has passed an era, in this long time, he has experienced a lot of things, even if you want to think about it for a while.


    But now there is no time to think about it. Ten thousand flying swords are rising from the ground.


    Straight up to the ten thousand sword gate.


    Formed a sword array, in the ten thousand sword gate rushed out of the figure, looking at dozens of people in black.


    With a dignified look on his face, he took a deep breath and stood in front of him one after another.


    It seems that they have formed an array.


    When their bodies moved, the tens of thousands of flying swords in front of them immediately turned their direction at the same time, and with the spirit of killing, they directly pointed to those people in black in front of them.


    "Go


    "Whew, whew!"


    "Bang, bang, bang!" I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2445

    A battle began.


    The face of Jun in the cloud is uncertain. He didn''t expect to open the array of wanjianmen so quickly.


    "Let''s go. I know a place to enter. Our goal now is to enter the wanjian gate."


    Yunzhongjun with Cheng Fei''s speed is very fast, they no longer pay attention to the battle situation on the field, came to the foot of a mountain.


    By this time, there were no other masters around.


    Only Chen Fei and the three of them.


    "Boy, come in later. I need you to steal something. I''ll give you whatever you want." As he spoke, he opened the road in front of him,


    "what is it?"


    "It''s just a picture. It''s just that it''s relatively important, and he''s in the cave in Darrow."


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei immediately turns around and leaves.


    Ya, let him steal Darrow''s things. Isn''t it going to die? That''s a strong one out of the class.


    With Cheng Fei''s small body, I''m afraid the other party will spit on Xingzi, and Cheng Fei will be drowned.


    "That friend, brother, don''t go in such a hurry. I haven''t finished my words yet."


    "Later, if we go in, the breath of half step beyond the realm will naturally attract nadaro''s attention, but if we enter the general realm of the great emperor, we will be mistaken for some servant.


    This is exactly what I like about you. Even if you are found out, there will be time for you by Pikachu and me. Besides, they are fighting now. What are you worried about? I believe you boy should not be afraid of the general nine star strong


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flash. Is he really the spirit of Pikachu? In the end, it stopped, just as the so-called wealth insurance.


    He is now tied to the vicinity of the ten thousand sword gate. Even if he goes out so soon, how can those fighting experts outside allow a fly to leave?


    It''s very likely that he will shoot Cheng Fei.


    So it''s better to gamble directly.


    After all, although wanjianmen claimed to be the orthodox sect, they actually did a lot of dirty things behind their backs.


    Now it''s just a case in point.


    Not to mention that daruo, the head of the sect, also had a feud with the previous Luo Tian. In order to avenge Luo Tian, Chen Fei temporarily collected some interest, which was also a good decision.


    "I can promise you, but before that, I must give the sword embryo to me. Otherwise, how can I know if you will turn back when you steal that picture?"


    "Sword embryo?" Jun in the cloud and the spirit named Pikachu looked at each other.


    Finally, a little joy appeared in his eyes. Yunzhongjun quickly took out a sword embryo and threw it in front of Chen Fei like something worthless.


    Cheng Fei takes over.


    After looking at the sword embryo carefully for a long time, he had some doubts in his heart. Did the sword embryo really look like this?


    It looks like a model of a sword.


    After feeling Cheng Fei''s call, the spirit in the sword seems to have a connection with Cheng Fei.


    "What does it do?" Chen Fei asked.


    I believe there must be other sword germs on the other side, but I don''t know how the other side made this kind of sword embryo.


    During his stay in the meteor gate, Cheng Fei knows that the sword embryo is actually a very precious thing. Otherwise, it will not cause so many strong people who are out of the realm to fight for it.


    "How can you not know its usage?" Yunzhongjun was a little surprised.


    He looked up at the distance in the middle of the sky and realized it was a little early.


    So it''s OK to answer Cheng Fei''s question.


    "Sword embryo is similar to your life magic weapon. Under normal circumstances, you can only have one life magic weapon. This life magic weapon is that you must make it advanced through a lot of nutrition at the beginning.


    Many of these magic weapons need blood similar to the enemy to break through.


    Of course, you can also make the sword embryo grow in another way, that is, refining it, refining a new weapon, and merging it with your sword embryo can also become your own magic weapon.


    It''s just that this method requires you to have enough materials and a craftsman, otherwise a good sword embryo will be wasted. "


    Said so much in one breath.


    Cheng Fei believes in yunzhongjun''s words.


    At the same time, during this period of time, he asked Huitian pagoda to check the sword embryo, but he was relieved when he did not find the seal of God consciousness of the king in the cloud.


    Several people kept going up the mountain.


    At present, most of the masters in wanjianmen who are out of the realm are fighting with Skynet masters outside.


    As the largest sect of wanjianjun, wanjianmen has more than a dozen strong men who can surpass the realm by half a step, which is considered to be the top combat power.


    In Wuling County, Ding family is the largest family. It''s just that there are five and a half step transcendence in the family, and three of them are alchemy masters with general combat power. From this, we can see the strength of wanjianmen.As for Skynet, it is the most powerful killer organization in the whole wanzu forest, among which there are experts from various places in 108 counties. Naturally, it is not a county to be compared with


    in this chapter, click the sect


    on the next page to compare.


    This is just an ordinary revenge seeking, but it reveals an unusual meaning. The whole wanzu forest is definitely not a paradise like place. Even though the most powerful sect is, it may become disintegrated in the next moment.


    This is the forest of nations, a place as dark as some dark jungle law.


    Because there is no master to notice, yunzhongjun takes Cheng Fei to hide his body shape, and goes to the mountain continuously.


    Cheng Fei asked, "why didn''t Darrow put the picture away, but put it in his closed place?"


    Yunzhongjun sneered, "he has to have the ability to put it away. This picture can''t receive space equipment and small world. Even if he has reached that level.


    After you take it out later, I have my own way to put it away. "


    Having said that, yunzhongjun stopped talking. It seems that he had expected this matter for a long time.


    Cheng Fei''s nose sniffs a lot of unusual breath. It seems that the king in the cloud is prepared and has already planned the matter here for a long time.


    Several people all the way to the top of the mountain.


    They can''t take it lightly when they get here.


    There will surely be some experts stationed here in wanjianmen. The role of yunzhongjun and another spirit is to help Cheng Fei drag them down.


    "Well, here it is. This is the internal map of wanjianmen. Go back quickly!"


    Yunzhongjun took out a map from his arms.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed a trace of color, took the map.


    Look down.


    Nod and enter a cave.


    The wanjianmen is a sword, towering into the clouds, but it is almost impossible to build houses on the precipices of the mountain, so they built many caves inside.


    Cheng Fei is careful all the way, and at the same time, he keeps his divine consciousness out. Once the wind blows and the grass moves, he will instantly hide it. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2446

    Of course, Cheng Fei is not trying to hide it.


    If it is found in this, Cheng Fei is definitely the one who is in trouble.


    So now I can only pray that yunzhongjun can make a direct hand at the moment when Cheng Fei is found.


    There are many secret passages in it.


    Cheng Fei pretends to be familiar with the road because he has already remembered the intricate main roads in the map.


    Suddenly, at this moment, Cheng Fei suddenly hears the voice of speaking in front of him.


    He quickly hid near a wall, but the main roads inside were made of stones. If the accomplishments of those people who spoke in front of him were above the realm of Xiandi, Cheng Fei would be easily found.


    So now Cheng Fei can only keep his head down and keep moving towards the front. There are several young people talking in front of him. It seems that his cultivation is not very strong.


    But obviously there are masters above the realm of the Immortal Emperor.


    When I see Cheng Fei walking in alone.


    They did not care, but talked and laughed, and walked directly past Cheng Fei.


    The young men were three men and two women, and the two women had better faces. As for the three men, it was obvious that what they were talking about was the situation in wanjianmen outside.


    "I didn''t expect that our grandmaster should have provoked such a strong man. Now I don''t know if he can survive this hurdle!"


    "No problem! Although Skynet is coming fiercely, there are arrays on our side. If there is no accident, it is likely to block this attack! "


    "I hope so. We are not easy to become the Chengfei of wanjianjun and push the door of daruo.


    Behind the gate he saw a very simple room.


    A futon, a table, there are several teapots, a lamp, a bed on the table.


    He saw nothing else.


    There is a fragrance in Darrow''s room, which seems to be sandalwood. Cheng Fei doesn''t care.


    Instead, I started looking for the map.


    After all, yunzhongjun put the picture he was looking for in the most prominent position, so he chose to let Cheng Fei take it out.


    But Cheng Fei looks around. He still has the simple facilities. There are no pictures on this table.


    As for the bed.


    It''s a common stone bed that can''t be any more common.


    Cheng Fei is like an ant on a hot pot. Now he is licking blood on the tip of a knife. If Darrow outside finds out. Then he must be dead.


    In fact, he has been found, but Darrow outside is fighting with the old man named Xu Tianhe. Now he can''t pull away.


    His eyes flashed, and in a twinkling of an eye, he thought of the picture. It was left in the contest three years later, but now it will be stolen.


    How could he not be impatient?


    In front of him, Xu Tianhe laughed wildly, "how? Don''t you look down on my false detachment? How can you be like an old man? "


    Darrow in front of him snorted coldly.


    A small sword appeared in his hand, which was like a dagger. The old man''s face changed wildly in the next moment.


    In front of the continuous knot fingerprints, constitute the magic weapon of defense.


    But soon it was like an egg shell, which was punctured layer by layer.


    Until it came to his heart, the sword went straight into it.


    Xu Tianhe spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    His face was tense, and his heart was even more frightened. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2447

    "You..." Xu Tianhe''s heart is crazy. It seems that Daro in front of him is not without means to deal with himself.


    But in the test of their own, compared with the previous Darrow, I am afraid that only a force.


    But at least it also blocked the attack, his heart was pierced, his heart was inserted a sword, still can rely on a strong recovery ability to recover.


    It''s just that injuries are inevitable.


    However, to Xu Tianhe''s surprise, Daro didn''t continue to make a move, but turned and left directly, aiming at the ten thousand sword gate.


    Step out, already came to the interior of the ten thousand sword gate.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei also felt the warning sign from his heart, and immediately realized that he had to leave now.


    Suddenly Cheng Fei looks at the ground.


    There are some strange patterns at the foot, and lines like maps.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Cheng Fei puts the picture under his feet away without saying a word, and then goes straight to the passage.


    Suddenly, the voice of Jun in the cloud rings in Cheng Fei''s ear: "I let Pikachu stop for a while. You take this picture to the bottom of the mountain


    Cheng Fei said, "OK!"


    They didn''t go to the entrance of the passage, they just went down the mountain.


    Suddenly Cheng Fei hears the voice of Darrow coming from the picture he hugs.


    "Boy, if you dare to steal the map of Tongtian, you are finished!"


    Hearing this sound, Cheng Fei almost jumped out of his wits.


    There is no way to escape from the furnace here. The space here has been blocked, so Cheng Fei can only choose the most dangerous way.


    He opened his wings behind him and flew to the foot of the mountain.


    There are passages in the interior of the mountain.


    Cheng Fei is very fast.


    And the speed of those strong masters is not slow.


    They received words from their ancestors.


    We have to block the flight.


    Cheng Fei''s speed is accelerating, but there are many barriers in front of him.


    At the beginning, there were some nine star level of the great emperor.


    Now facing the ordinary nine star master, Cheng Fei can barely cope with it.


    If you run for your life, it will be easier. Cheng Fei uses the way of time to quickly pass the blockade of the nine star master.


    Further down, there are some other masters of the great emperor. Facing these masters, Cheng Fei has no way to show his mind. Without saying a word, he steps into the space crack.


    Together with the cloud king in the space channel.


    In a flash, Cheng Fei''s face changes again.


    In this wanzu forest, the power of the law is much stronger than that of the outside world. In general, only the master with half a step beyond the realm can cross the space.


    As for the general master of the great emperor, he can only break the space.


    If they are in this space passage, they will soon die of physical exhaustion.


    Sometimes it can even be torn apart by the sharp edge of space.


    After entering this space passage, Cheng Fei quickly felt the pressure of the space nearby.


    Yunzhongjun takes a look at Cheng Fei again. In his eyes, he can easily see that Cheng Fei''s flesh and bones are all golden.


    There was a shock in my eyes again.


    Now it seems that Cheng Fei may be the detached disciple.


    If so, it would be difficult for him to do the next move.


    Although he had mastered the method of refining sword germs, he only refined three of them.


    One of them was used by him. During this period, it was rampant in wanjian County, killing a large number of civilians and low-level monks.


    There are two left. He is going to sell them for a big price. As for Cheng Fei in front of him.


    According to his idea, Cheng Fei must not give it to him.


    He didn''t swear before, but now is the best time for him to make a move, but he hesitated.


    "Come on, little brother, give me this picture!" Yunzhongjun says to Cheng Fei with a smile.


    Cheng Fei said with a smile, "I want to know the secret of this picture. Otherwise, I will be tied together with the map of heaven."


    "What? Do you even know that this picture is a picture of the sky? "


    Cheng Feiyang rolled up the map in his hand and said, "isn''t it written with these three words? Yes? Even this secret would not tell an ordinary friar? I have no influence on your plan


    After hearing this, yunzhongjun rolled his eyes and said, "you boy, you are still playing with me. Don''t think I don''t know how many jin you are!" I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2448

    "Well, since you want to know the secret of the map, let''s talk as we go."


    Jun in the cloud always feels that there is an ominous premonition, which lingers in his mind.


    So he has to get out of this land of right and wrong.


    He doesn''t belong to wanjianjun.


    Cloud king with Cheng Fei quickly in this space channel forward.


    Cheng Fei is surprised to find that even his own body shows signs of cracking, but the picture in his arms is still unaffected.


    What kind of material is this made of?


    A little doubt flashed in Cheng Fei''s eyes, but in a twinkling of an eye, he thought that this picture could be placed in Darrow''s room. Although it was a painting that he used as a stepping stone, it should also be a precious thing.


    At least the material aspect is that kind of precious goods.


    Gradually, Cheng Fei in this space channel, has begun to support.


    This is not because his physical strength is not strong enough, on the contrary, his physical strength is very strong, even the physical strength of yunzhongjun is not comparable to him.


    But the other side can walk very smoothly in the space channel, which is the embodiment of a kind of law power of the other side as a part of the super strong.


    In fact, in this world, they have pursued the way of physical cultivation and paid attention to the peak of physical strength, but they all found that it is almost impossible for them to break through to the half step transcendence state after they have cultivated to the nine star realm of the earth.


    At the beginning, there were so many people practicing, but in the end, less than one hand became a half step super strong person. You should know, if you follow the general cultivation method.


    Among them, there is absolutely more than that.


    When they discovered this, they no longer chose to cultivate their bodies.


    After all, there are only a few people who can become strong in cultivating the way of physical body, although those few people are much better than the masters of the same level.


    Now, at most, the two practices at the same time. You can take into account some physical strength when practicing.


    Let your physical strength not be too weak, but not too strong.


    People are still majoring in power.


    There are many kinds of power, such as Cheng Fei''s immortal force, and the most common edge force in the wanzu forest.


    These are special beings.


    But after all, it is just taking in the power of heaven and earth to supplement itself.


    In order to reach a degree that can better adapt to the law.


    Along the way, yunzhongjun is actually observing Cheng Fei''s situation behind his back.


    In his heart, he is now in a very hesitant moment. On the one hand, he worries about the strong man behind Cheng Fei; on the other hand, he wants to take back the sword embryo from Cheng Fei.


    He thought of many ways, but he couldn''t put them into action.


    It all comes from the biggest uncertainty in the other person.


    When they came to a safe place, they went out from the space passage and came to the edge of wanjian county.


    They were relieved to see that there was no one around.


    "Now that we are in the safe zone, please give me this map of the sky."


    Along the way, Cheng Fei knows a lot about Tongtian map. Naturally, the other party can''t tell Cheng Fei all about it.


    But Cheng Fei also knows something about it.


    It turns out that this map of Tongtian pagoda is a map of Tongtian pagoda. As for that tower, it is said to be a very high-level secret place, in which there are many treasures, medicinal materials and magic weapons that do not belong to the world.


    When it''s time to open the tower, they can enter and get enough magic weapons.


    Among them, because of a coincidence, Jun Yunzhong got the news of Tongtian map in daruo, and knew a lot about Tongtian tower.


    Therefore, he planned carefully and came to wanjian county from afar, and then stayed dormant here for hundreds of years.


    He became a notorious evil practice.


    During this period, I constantly found out the whole situation of wanjianmen.


    Even the news of Skynet attack here, he also knows.


    That''s why he figured out the time point, so he lacked a master in the realm of the great emperor.


    Then I met Cheng Fei again.


    That''s what it''s all about.


    He was nervous and excited.


    Because we can finally get the map.


    This is the result of his plan for such a long time.


    In the previous adventure, yunzhongjun also got the refining method of sword embryo.


    In the hundreds of years, he refined three sword germs in wanjian county.


    Cheng Fei probably knew the news. As for when the tower was opened, Cheng Fei didn''t know whether yunzhongjun didn''t tell him or because of other reasons.Cheng Fei nods, but the body keeps retreating.


    "I can give you this map of heaven, but if you dare to attack me, you will not blame me for being rude!"


    At the end of this chapter, click on the next page


    Jun in the cloud narrows his eyes.


    "You are threatening me


    Cheng Fei shakes his head and calmly says, "there is no way. You are a strong man who can''t escape from the realm. I have to guard against it!"


    "Well, it''s a man with a plan." With a sneer, Cheng Fei throws out the picture in his hand, then turns around and flies away in the distance.


    Yunzhongjun hesitated for a long time, but he didn''t follow.


    In fact, at the last moment, yunzhongjun was a little shaken, but he was still afraid of the strong man behind Cheng Fei, so he didn''t make a move.


    ¡­¡­


    After Cheng Fei leaves quickly, he finds a place where there is no one and quickly finds a furnace to drill in.


    He didn''t want to stay for a moment, even didn''t dare to stay.


    If it goes on like this, Cheng Fei finds that he is provoking more and more big men. I''m afraid his life will be lost.


    Anyway, now he has completely offended Darrow. If he stays in wanjian County, Cheng Fei must find a geomantic treasure land in advance as his grave?


    Cheng Fei is decisive, through the furnace to another county.


    The more he wandered in the forest, the more he knew how to keep his money secret, so under normal circumstances, Chen Fei would not choose to use the furnace.


    Unless it''s like before.


    Once passing through wanjian County, it is very close to the hometown of the master craftsman.


    His place is called chongxiang county. It took Cheng Fei half a month to get here. As soon as he stepped into the land of chongxiang County, Cheng Fei''s body sank slightly.


    Good guy, all the land here is under the pressure of ten times the gravity. If an expert who doesn''t cultivate the body comes here, I''m afraid it will be crushed directly.


    It''s just normal.


    Cheng Fei came to chongxiang county and went straight to the place where the craftsman was. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2449

    It''s not hard to find the place where the craftsman is. When he first came to chongxiang County, Cheng Fei felt more of a heavy feeling.


    Most of the houses here are built very low. Due to gravity, the races living here are also relatively low people.


    The craftsman''s home was in a place called crescent lake, which was deserted.


    In addition, many tests have been set up around crescent lake. Only those who have successfully passed the test can they successfully enter the master of craftsmanship.


    Therefore, although there are so many masters who know where the craftsman is, few people can successfully meet the craftsman God.


    Cheng Fei clearly knows the purpose of this time.


    Even if he has a sword embryo, if the embryo can be hatched and successfully condensed into a magic weapon, the flying sword must be upgraded to a certain level.


    It''s a very long process.


    Cheng Fei estimates that even if his talent can be, it will take at least millions of years for him to be called a magic weapon of his own.


    This method is too slow. Cheng Fei can only choose the second method. As for the second method, he must rely on the craftsman.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know what the test is here?


    He inquired about the craftsmen of the dwarfs in the city.


    This is a little creepy. My back is cold.


    It turns out that if there is no way to find the craftsman God, they are likely to be lost in that array all their lives, or encounter a natural trapped killing array and be directly blocked in it.


    In the long history before this, hundreds of experts have died in the test nearby.


    Of course, it is said that there are some people who have strong fortune. When they go in, they are directly appreciated by the craftsman God, and even become his apprentices.


    It''s just that these people are in the minority.


    Cheng Fei is stunned after hearing the news. If he shrinks because of this, he will really laugh off his big teeth. As Tianjiao, he will naturally have the momentum of indomitable.


    The crescent lake is located in the south of chongxiang County, which is low-lying, wetland and tidal flat.


    When Cheng Fei came here, he had already seen a barren field, on which there was a faint water shimmering.


    Cheng Fei runs through the water. The sky around is forbidden, and the gravity here will increase by multiple times. Cheng Fei realizes that it will be a very easy thing to practice here, enough to compress the immortal power in his body.


    There is a seemingly huge lake not far away. According to Cheng Feimu, how big is the lake in the distance?


    It seems that this is just a crescent lake, but it is a vastly different size from those seen by Chen Fei.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes squint. As long as he continues to walk forward, he will step into the scope of the craftsman''s test.


    Cheng Fei quickly heads for the front.


    After a while, Cheng Fei immediately realized that it was not right. He looked up and looked around. It seemed that the environment was the same as before.


    He was still walking in front of him, but he felt something unusual.


    It seems that the road they have walked under their feet seems to be the same as before.


    Sure enough, in the next period of time, Cheng Fei has been so reciprocating.


    It''s been spinning around.


    Cheng Fei now understands that he has fallen into an array, which is a magic array.


    It is one of the most bizarre formations in the array.


    But under normal circumstances, people will subconsciously think that the general magic array does not have the lethality, only has the power which lets the human to be fascinated in.


    Cheng Fei thinks so subconsciously.


    So at the beginning, they put the target at the nearby array eyes.


    Obviously, this array is not a natural array, but a man-made one. As long as you find the array, you can break it.


    All of a sudden, it''s right now.


    "Crash!"


    Cheng Fei is looking for Cheng Fei everywhere. In the middle of the year, a pair of big hands suddenly come out of the swamp under his feet. He grabs Cheng Fei''s feet and wants to pull Cheng Fei down.


    When Cheng Fei looks frightened, he takes a close look.


    The muddy hands turned out to be a few vines and weeds.


    Cheng Fei remembers that in the past, there were water ghosts in the water, but he didn''t expect that in an ordinary swamp in front of him, there would be plants that actively attacked people.


    Cheng Fei did not say a word, in the soles of the flame, these tentacle like vines issued a crackling sound.


    Soon the vines were taken back.


    As for the section burned by Cheng Fei, naturally it has been broken.


    But this kind of situation let Cheng Fei''s mind emerge a haze.


    Before Cheng Fei, he had a lot of knowledge about the array, but compared with the huge world of wanzulin, his array skills were insignificant.But he quickly found several spots.


    It took a full day for Cheng Fei to find all the eyes of the array. During this time, he met the plants under his feet many times.


    Although the strength is not particularly strong, but if these plants pull Cheng Fei down, it is estimated that Cheng Fei will also have a lot of trouble.


    After finding all the array eyes, Cheng Fei needs to use Qimen dunjia to infer the weakest spot of array eyes and pull them out.


    Using Qimen dunjia technique, Cheng Fei looks at this array of eyes, and his eyes appear a touch of joy.


    It was easy for him to find where the eye was.


    At this moment, in a small wooden house on the edge of crescent lake, an old man is drinking tea leisurely and leisurely. His eyes reflect the situation outside the crescent lake.


    Among them is the picture of Cheng Fei.


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s ability to break through this array in a day''s time, the old man''s eyes appear a touch of color.


    "This kid is really interesting. It''s the first time to see this method to crack the array. However, I heard that he made some achievements in Darrow''s area before. I don''t know if he has been noticed by Darren?"


    The old man just commented, then looked at other places, and suddenly he saw a woman.


    The woman was chopping his array into pieces and soon broke out of the array.


    The tea in the old population erupted in an instant.


    "Cut, the woman taught by old lady Li is very irritable. She doesn''t know how to cherish my array."


    This woman is no one else. If Cheng Fei was present, she would be able to tell. It is the wind and snow that Cheng Fei saw that day in wanjian county.


    Of course, what Cheng Fei doesn''t know is that this woman also came here to ask the craftsman to refine the tools.


    Of course, even if I know, it doesn''t have much to do with Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei is now happily passing the first test, but it turns out that he has stepped into the second trap.


    I''m worried about passing the second test.


    Right now.


    Mojia is an ordinary baby girl.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2450

    Although Mojia is a big family within a million miles, the birth of this baby girl is not so glorious.


    The baby girl has no father.


    To be exact, her father should be a prominent existence. As for her, she is just an illegitimate daughter.


    Her mother is just an ordinary woman. Even if she has just let Mu Ling come to the ground, she has a beautiful face. However, in such a large family, she can only use make-up to make her appearance ugly.


    When the baby girl was just born, she was very strange. She had a jade symbol on her body. On the jade symbol, a bell was written on it.


    So her mother named her Mu Ling.


    ¡­¡­


    As for what happened outside, Chen Fei didn''t know. He was now concentrating on cracking the trap in front of him.


    There are many arrays here. In Cheng Fei''s opinion, they can be cracked by using the magic skills he has learned.


    Of course, in fact, Cheng Fei''s strength can also directly destroy the array by violence, but if he does so, he will undoubtedly lose ground.


    Or it may cause chain reaction of other arrays outside.


    For example, the chain array, pull a hair and move the whole body, so Cheng Fei will not dare to slack off.


    As time goes by, it took nearly five days for Cheng Fei to find all the array eyes and pull them out since he untied the first array.


    After passing this array, Cheng Fei stops at the exit, and his eyes slowly scan all the nearby arrays.


    At present, it still looks like a calm world, and now there are many more subtle lines.


    After studying the array in the past few days, Cheng Fei has a deep understanding of the array.


    Before, he was already in the array to infer the location of the array eye. At this time, he was standing outside all the arrays to find the traces of those arrays.


    In this way, Cheng Fei can avoid some flesh and blood pain. Otherwise, if he enters an array by mistake, he will have to bear the attack of this array.


    So now Cheng Fei is very smart and alert.


    Make use of the power of the meager array you have learned and the skill of Qimen dunjia.


    Cheng Fei finds that he thinks the array here is too simple. Even though there are layers of lines in front of him, those lines are too dense. In some places, they are just thread groups.


    What does it mean to avoid these lines?


    However, in this way, Cheng Fei also has an advantage, that is, he can avoid the general particularly dense thread groups, and can only find a few less dense lines.


    The array difficulty there can be a little easier.


    Cheng Fei''s mind runs fast, and soon finds the easiest way to go.


    Now that he has decided, Cheng Fei resolutely steps into an array.


    According to his plan, as long as these arrays are broken, you can reach the crescent lake.


    These arrays are very difficult for the general strong emperor, but for Cheng Feilai, well, it''s just as difficult.


    At the thought that even a half step super strong person may be trapped in this for many years, Cheng Fei''s heart has some worries.


    As time goes by, on the other side, the girl who destroys the array madly stops and starts to calm down and break the array.


    In general, they break the array and Cheng Fei''s Qimen dunjia skill have the same effect. They are not looking for the array eye, but looking for the array disk.


    As long as you can find the array disk and destroy it, you can successfully break the array.


    This method is more difficult than this one.


    After all, in an array, there are at most three array disks. Although the number is smaller, it is actually more difficult to find array disks. According to Cheng Fei''s tedious procedure of pulling out array disks bit by bit, it is much easier to find array disks.


    Time has to be cut down a lot.


    But for both of them, it took a lot of effort to get there.


    Otherwise, it''s not a test.


    Now we have more than two years to go before that decade.


    If they miss the test time, they are likely to be overtaken by other Tianjiao.


    ¡­¡­


    Fifteen days later.


    Cheng Fei finally walked out of the array, his eyes more and more bright.


    With the continuous improvement of his array skills, he has now easily reached the level of general array masters.


    This kind of array master is relative to their fairyland.


    If put in the forest, Cheng Fei''s standard may be improved.


    This improvement is in the field of vision. Although he can''t arrange higher-level arrays, if he wants to break the array, he can definitely break those high-level arrays.This is a special means of Cheng Fei.


    Then he rushed into another array without hesitation.


    It took him 30 days to get out of it.


    Although the body appears very embarrassed when coming out.


    At the beginning, it was just an ordinary array. At the back, the number of eyes of this array has reached tens of thousands.


    It took Cheng Fei a long time to find these eyes.


    Another month later, Cheng Fei broke another array.


    He was approaching the crescent Lake bit by bit.


    On the other hand, the old man was even more surprised by the wind, land and snow. It turned out that the wind, land and snow had incomparable attainments in the way of array.


    The previous violent demolition of the tower was just that the other side was too lazy to break these arrays.


    This surprised the old man.


    However, when he thought that the two young men, a man and a woman, were the disciples of the two men, he had room for explanation.


    These two people are getting closer and closer to him. If there is no accident, they may meet at the same time in the next array.


    Sure enough, it took Cheng Fei three months to break the array. Now it is half a year since he came here.


    Cheng Fei is now immersed in the sea of array. Now he can''t say that he knows the array any more.


    To a certain extent, Cheng Fei will find that there are so many changes in the formation of the original array. For example, at the beginning, he studied the eye of the array, and later, Cheng Fei began to focus on the array disk.


    Relatively speaking, as long as he can find the array disk, he can be much easier.


    Breaking through this array, Cheng Fei sees a small wooden house not far away in front of him. A kind-hearted old man is smiling at him.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes narrowed. This old man he had seen was the old man fishing on the lake outside the end of the world.


    At the beginning, he had already guessed that the old man might be a hermit master, but Cheng Fei didn''t think he was a craftsman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2451

    Cheng Fei sees the old man in front of him. Just after walking a few steps in front of him, he suddenly finds that the other party smiles at him and turns straight to the other side. Cheng Fei also follows him.


    "Well? How could it be her? "


    On the other side, a woman wearing an ice white Su Luo skirt also looks at Cheng Fei with surprise.


    It seems that Cheng Fei will be here.


    They met again.


    "You didn''t die?" Feng Lu Xue said.


    Cheng Fei:


    Do you want me to die that way? You also have amulets, OK?


    The woman in front of her didn''t realize that her words were rude.


    Seeing Cheng Fei standing here alive, she knows that this sentence is a white question.


    "What are you doing here?" Cheng Fei has some doubts.


    "Refiner!"


    After saying these two words, both men no longer speak, the atmosphere is obviously extremely silent.


    Cheng Fei''s purpose is obviously the same.


    They went to the crescent pool and came to the cabin.


    Then he found that the old man who was smiling at them just now disappeared.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to go in and find out? " Cheng Fei''s eyes are full of doubts.


    There seems to be something wrong with the scene.


    The small wooden house in front of him can block the divine consciousness of Cheng Fei and Feng Lu Xue.


    The woman on one side did not speak, but nodded.


    Without saying a word, Cheng Fei takes out a sword.


    The wind, land and snow showed a different color in their eyes.


    I don''t know what Cheng Fei wants to do with this sword, but he sees that he points to the sword and goes to the door of the cabin.


    Buckle the door three times.


    "Come in!"


    A heavy and vicissitudes voice came from the cabin.


    Cheng Fei does not step forward, but directly controls the flying sword to enter. He just doesn''t enter half of his body. The handle is still outside the door. Cheng Fei hums and retreats two steps. Then he stops and quickly pulls the rest of the hilt back.


    Only half of the sword was left.


    The rest disappeared.


    The wind Lu snow this just eyebrow tight frown, look at this small wooden house in front of, in the eye showed dignified color.


    This is the first time that she is interested in the craftsman''s place. She has passed so many tests and spent more than half a year before, which is unable to make this woman calm.


    Seeing that he has arrived here, if Cheng Fei didn''t go ahead of time to explore.


    I think she''s going to get hit right now.


    If there is a mistake in Cheng Fei''s theory, there should be no coherent formation


    Yes, the figure of the old man they saw just now is a fake.


    After Cheng Fei finished, Feng Lu Xue didn''t answer the question. Instead, he sat down on his knees, closed his eyes, and went to look for the nearby array plate.


    Cheng Fei is slightly embarrassed. Now, regardless of the wind, land and snow, he turns to other places and wants to go around the neighborhood.


    Let''s see what other formations are here.


    However, when Cheng Fei goes to any place, there will be a wave of light, and then all kinds of formations with great lethality will pass by.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Feng Lu Xue can''t calm down to find the array plate. Feng Lu Xue frowns and looks at Cheng Fei''s place with a little dissatisfaction.


    If Cheng Fei jumps off for a while, she will not hesitate to move.


    But seeing Cheng Fei there, Feng Lu Xue''s eyes are a little surprised. At the moment, Cheng Fei''s coat has been almost blown away, revealing the explosive figure.


    What makes Feng Lu Xue surprised is not Cheng Fei''s figure, but the faint golden light in Cheng Fei''s body, which is the characteristic of the invincible golden body.


    So, the other side''s physical strength has come to the top of the earth?


    Feng Lu Xue looks at Cheng Fei a little bit.


    In her opinion, none of her peers could be compared with her.


    In the original test, he was only surprised to see that the second place was a man with two stars.


    As for the accidental encounter in Tianmu city before, she had no idea to say hello, and even thought Cheng Fei was dead.


    But I didn''t expect that the other side was vigorous and vigorous, and came to this step under the test of craftsman God.


    It made her curious.


    See Cheng Fei crackling in the nearby space to walk a circle back, put on a suit of clothes, this just walked over.


    "If I''m not wrong, it should be a very large array with many array disks. The largest array disk is far away and close in front of us, but we can''t destroy it with our strength.So, we need to start with the eye of the battle! "


    Cheng Fei saw the woman with a surprised look at himself, so he said.


    It''s not that Cheng Fei deliberately wants to talk to the woman in front of him.


    It''s that he really doesn''t want to spend any more here.


    At present, there is only one way for the two people to work together.


    Feng Lu Xue asked coldly, "if you don''t try, how can you know that you can''t destroy it?"


    She got up and patted the dust on her body and quickly came to the small wooden house.


    The craftsman set up the array very skillfully, and the array plate was the cabin in front of him.


    If you can destroy the cabin, you can go through it naturally.


    Cheng Fei makes way for the woman in front of her.


    And quickly back off.


    Because suddenly, he felt a sharp chill.


    "Oh


    The woman in front of her snapped, and the attack in her hand was directed at the cabin.


    At the next moment, the world in front of Cheng Fei has come into a world of ice and snow.


    It''s not a field, but the chill in one''s body is so heavy that it affects the surrounding environment.


    There were thousands of powerful ice cones heading for it.


    "Dangdangdang!"


    Those powerful ice cones carrying the storm have swept through the cabin in an instant. Cheng Fei only hears the crackling sound.


    When the storm is over, Cheng Fei looks at the situation in front of him and takes a breath of cold air.


    "What a powerful force!"


    When the smoke disappeared and the woman in front of her returned to normal, the only one who remained in front of the wind, land and snow was the cabin.


    All the land in a ten mile radius has disappeared.


    Cheng Fei estimates that if he is on this move, I am afraid he will also be injured.


    But in front of the cabin still exists, it seems that no impact.


    Wind, land and snow frowned.


    Eyes to Cheng Fei: "you come!"


    Cheng Fei is a little worried, but he still rushes forward and directly condenses his fist.


    There were several explosions inside.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Magic giant fist!"


    Cheng Fei has a big drink, and his fist has already rushed out and directly hit the small wooden house in front of him.


    But at the next moment, Cheng Fei is carried away by this fist.


    Feng Lu Xue frowned and pondered: "is it an illusion?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2452

    Yes, after the two of them, they found that the cabin in front of them was actually empty.


    Cheng Fei is directly taken to the distance by this fist. He yells, and a smile appears on the face of the woman in front of him.


    Soon he turned his eyes to another place.


    Now that the array plate is not in front of the cabin, it shows that Cheng Fei is probably wrong and the array plate is not here.


    This also makes the wind, land and snow more alert.


    The array in front of me doesn''t look so simple.


    When Cheng Fei came back, Feng Lu Xue said, "you and I, one person and one day, go to find the location of array plate."


    Cheng feilue says awkwardly, "that Wind girl, don''t you all look for array eyes? Although it is very long to find the eye, it is undoubtedly the safest means. "


    "Eye, what are you looking for?" The woman in front of her asked curiously.


    Cheng Fei knew that the wind, land and snow in front of him should be really unaware that he would look for array eyes.


    Combined with the other side, you can pass so many arrays all the way. It seems that it is because of the array plate.


    Cheng Fei suddenly realized a profound problem. The array he had learned should be a little different from that of wanzu forest.


    Otherwise, this situation will not happen.


    Cheng Fei can only explain the existence of the array eye, and then say that by using the method of looking for the array eye, we can figure out where the array disk is.


    After finishing these, the woman in front of her just has a look of curiosity in her eyes.


    As if to look at the man in front of him again.


    "In that case, do as you say."


    In general, those masters will destroy these array disks after they come here.


    However, according to Cheng Fei''s method, these array disks can be recycled and reused.


    This method is unheard of.


    Cheng Fei has no secret. In fact, this is not a big secret. He tells Feng Lu Xue the formula.


    After a while, the wind, land and snow have already found an array eye according to Cheng Fei''s method.


    "Well done, but this array has great power. It must have at least tens of thousands of array eyes, so we must speed up. Strive to be able to successfully find all the eyes in two months. "


    "Well!" Wind Lu Xue gently nodded, I don''t know why and in front of Cheng Fei do things, there is always a sense of reassurance.


    ¡­¡­


    The two are now embarking on a long journey to find the eye.


    It''s easy to find these array eyes, but it''s very difficult to find which one to pull out first.


    Then you need to use Cheng Fei''s Qimen dunjia skill.


    The two people are not blindly looking for array eyes. They will stop every few days to discuss and verify each other''s array content.


    In the process of each discussion, the two people''s eyes are more and more bright.


    Both of them are experts in the array. Even if he was not an expert before, he had experienced so many tests, and his attainments on the array were also increased.


    Now the two people communicate with each other and exchange what they have. It can be said that they have a better understanding of the array.


    They are confident that they can win the formation in half a year.


    Two people are working with enthusiasm, at this time, the array in front of them suddenly dissipates.


    It showed the face of the old fisherman by the lake.


    "Well, if you go on like this, you will dismantle the Tiangang Disha array arranged by me. You can pass the test this time!"


    Two people looked at each other, and finally a sigh of relief.


    "Hum, you have taken so many arrays from me. If I don''t spit it out today, I won''t give you refining tools today!" The old man in front of him said to Cheng Fei with anger.


    Cheng Fei asked weakly, "since you don''t give me refining tools today, can you refine them tomorrow?"


    The craftsman


    Feng Lu Xue chuckled. Unexpectedly, Cheng Fei even dared to speak to the craftsman.


    "Cough!" The craftsman gave a dry cough, and he realized that his old face was a little weak, so he changed the topic


    "in that case, you should take those arrays well. You two, come with me


    At this time, Cheng Fei is still very cautious. He is not sure whether the old man in front of him is real, so he is always on guard against each other''s hand in a short time.


    Or maybe it''s a new array.


    Cheng Fei has no way to be sure.


    The old man walking in front of him seems to have found Cheng Fei''s doubts and said with a chuckle, "don''t be paranoid. What you see in front of you is the fact, not the formation. "


    Cheng Fei nods and says nothing, but he is still careful.The old man took the two of them to a small wooden house by the crescent lake, beside which there was a house made of stone.


    The old man took it directly to the stone house.


    Turn around and ask two people, "OK, this chapter is not finished, click on the next page


    , I am the craftsman you are looking for, what weapons do you want to build


    Cheng Fei looks happy.


    But seeing the old man''s eyes in front of him and looking at Feng Lu Xue beside him, Cheng Fei can only swallow what he is going to say.


    "I want a ribbon!" Feng Lu Xue firmly said


    Speaking of the ribbon, Cheng Fei''s eyes are a little surprised and looks at the woman''s waist.


    Feng Lu Xueli turns her head and cuts Chen Fei fiercely. But I don''t know why, he doesn''t want to have the idea of Cheng Fei.


    There is also a kind of secret joy.


    If put in the ordinary, someone so wantonly staring at her waist, it is estimated that at the moment already had the grave grass to grow vigorously.


    Cheng Fei touches his nose. It''s hard to be misunderstood.


    In fact, he just wants to see if the girdle around the other party''s waist is the same as Guo Fengqin''s, which is a magic weapon of ribbon type.


    But obviously the other side misunderstood himself.


    Cheng Fei has no idea to explain.


    The craftsman frowned and said, "magic weapon like ribbon? Do you have a natural embryo? Or is it an artifact or something? If not, it may be a waste of time. "


    Feng Lu Xue obviously didn''t know much about this situation, so he quickly asked, "master, I don''t know why I waste my time?"


    The old man smiles. "Without the two things mentioned above, I can only make you general magic weapons. You have to refine them by yourself. During this period, the refining time is very long. Less is ten thousand years, more is one hundred thousand years. "


    Hearing this news, Feng Lu Xue''s face is obviously not good-looking.


    The magic weapon she wants to build must be used in the event one and a half years later.


    But now it takes so long to refine. I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort to build it.


    "If there is no spirit, can we condense a spirit now?" I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2453

    The craftsman God took a surprised look at the wind, land and snow.


    "Yes, yes, but are you sure you can condense the spirit in such a short time?"


    Feng Lu Xue nodded, "yes!"


    "That''s good!" The craftsman turns his attention to Cheng Fei.


    The tone is a little uncomfortable.


    "What magic weapon do you want?"


    Cheng Fei laughs and shakes his sword slightly.


    The old man shook his head and said, "it''s to build a sword. I don''t know how to cultivate it. Instead, I''m making magic weapons here. It''s not a good phenomenon for young people to be too ambitious!"


    Cheng Fei''s face becomes as miserable as eating Xiang.


    What is the gap? This is called gap!


    Just to the wind beside Lu Xue, why is it so pleasant? Why do you make all kinds of ridicule against him here.


    "It''s OK, master. I already have a sword embryo. I just need you to make a sword!" Nevertheless, Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    A look of surprise finally appeared in the old man''s face.


    "Where did you get it? Is it your alcoholic master who made it for you


    Cheng Fei is about to shake his head.


    But the craftsman God held out his hand, "OK, no need to explain. Since your master has already spared his life, I will make a sword for you, a tortoise shell sword!


    What treasures are you going to exchange for materials this time? What level of halfwalker do you want? "


    Cheng Fei''s look is a little stunned.


    Did you say that before you came here?


    But seeing that the old man in front of him was very impatient, Cheng Fei quickly took out the Taoist level materials he had obtained in the ancient battlefield.


    "Master, these are some materials that younger generation got from an ancient battlefield, and some materials they exchanged. Can you refine them into a sword?"


    "Why? There are so many materials at the level of soldiers. Did you rob the whole ancient battlefield? "


    Cheng Fei scratched his head, but he didn''t speak.


    The craftsman God took a weight in his hand, and then a smile appeared on his face.


    "Well, these Taoist soldiers are enough for you to make a sword, and there should be a lot of leftover bits and pieces left. But if you want a Dao soldier, you can''t use it in a short time."


    "Please don''t worry about it. I''m not in a hurry to use it now!" Cheng Fei continues to say respectfully.


    The craftsman God took these materials and said, "in this case, let Feng Xiaoyou go outside to gather his own spirit and find a spirit that can hold the level of half a trail soldier. As for Cheng Fei, you stay here! "


    Wind land snow silent, looked at Chen Fei one eye, eye son is colorful.


    When he came here from afar, he just wanted to refine a half trail soldier. However, Cheng Fei, who had a low level of cultivation, chose to refine Taoist soldiers.


    If Cheng Fei has a lot of material, how can Cheng Fei have so much property?


    You should know that even in the hands of ordinary strong men with half step detachment, there are basically no Taoist soldiers.


    It seems that this young man is far more than she imagined. Unconsciously, Feng Lu Xue has regarded Cheng Fei as an expert in the same realm.


    Even opponents.


    Now there are only two people left in the stone house, Cheng Fei and the craftsman.


    "Next, you''ll watch. I''ll make the sword myself!"


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know why the other party will let him watch here.


    But he is still very patient waiting here.


    Just before meeting, the old man took off his coat and showed a pair of strong muscles. He did not know when a hammer appeared in his hand.


    The whole body of this hammer is dark, the hammer is very large, and there are some complicated gold patterns on the hammer.


    It seems that this hammer should also be a magic weapon of high grade.


    I don''t know when, the craftsman directly lit the stove on one side. In the middle of the stove, a crackling sound came out.


    The old man poured some oily liquid into it.


    In front of the fire suddenly increased, in this moment, the craftsman God directly threw all the materials in his hands.


    Then there was a burst of noise inside.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at the process in front of him, he always felt a little familiar.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he had remembered that, like alchemy, some materials even experienced thousands of years of grinding, which led to the poor quality of magic weapons. These all affect the quality of the final product. "


    Cheng feichu is here. He looks a little embarrassed. When the old man tells him this, Cheng Fei is clear, but he doesn''t know why the other party said this to him?


    As if seeing Cheng Fei''s doubts, the craftsman took a deep breath of his cigarette bag and said, "are you wondering why I left you alone? Take out your sword embryo, and let the blood drop to recognize the LordCheng Fei takes out a thing that looks like an embryo. "I''ve already recognized the master."


    "That''s good. What you have to do next is to depict the array on your sword embryo!"


    "Portray the array?"


    "Yes! If you want to make it a magic weapon of your own life, you must pass a powerful array to suppress the power of this magic weapon temporarily. "


    "What should I do?" Cheng Fei asks in doubt.


    "The most basic of refining weapons is to depict the array. Now you have to choose the most complex array and depict it here!


    As for these arrays, I can only give you three at most, but they are not so good. Do you have them? "


    Cheng Fei''s face is white, "no! However, what do you think of the last array that we have been tested before? "


    "Good boy, you can even see that kind of array. Since you say that kind of array, you can describe it. The rank of this array is not low. But he can win in the complex and changeable, very test your boy''s spirit power, can you? "


    The craftsman God looks at Cheng Fei and asks.


    Cheng Fei knows that this is a test for him from the old man in front of him, but this test is also another kind of oppression, because once the painting is wrong, it is really over, unless he can get the sword embryo from the cloud king again. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2454

    So it is very difficult for Cheng Fei.


    Moreover, the craftsman God doesn''t give Cheng Fei the blueprint of this array, just asks Cheng Fei to see it.


    Cheng Fei left the room and saw that not far away, beside the crescent Moon Lake, Feng Lu Xue was closing his eyes, and he seemed to be thinking about how to breed the spirit.


    Cheng Fei does not disturb him, but runs straight to the last test array outside.


    He will go there to have a closer look at the movement track of the array.


    Although the old man didn''t directly tell him about the formation, he kept it in a closed state so that Cheng Fei could easily get in and out.


    And it''s easy to find out where those eye plates are.


    A month has passed unconsciously.


    According to the craftsman, the materials he gave him would have to be burned in the furnace for at least seven to forty-nine days.


    In this month, Cheng Fei can only go here to check the array.


    I stayed here almost day and night.


    To keep the track of these arrays in mind.


    Gradually, Cheng Fei''s heart has already had a draft.


    He seems to be crazy, as if he fell into the state that he broke through the great alchemy master before.


    Keep your eyes on these formations.


    He hasn''t painted it for a month.


    But every day, he has a deeper impression on these formations, and Cheng Fei shows him many small points.


    Such a large array, to be carved into a very small sword embryo by Cheng Fei, absolutely requires strong attention and concentration.


    As time goes by, the old man looks at Cheng Fei. Although he still has a straight face, he still has a smile in his eyes.


    In fact, he is still a good brother of the drunkard, but there is a slight rift between the two behind because of a woman.


    But although there was no communication between two people for a long time, they both knew each other''s mind.


    Sometimes brotherhood is so simple.


    At the beginning, Cheng Fei''s face was nothing more than to see if Cheng Fei was in the name of a drunkard. After all, he had seen a lot of Tianjiao, young and full of steam, and he was belching at a young age.


    If Cheng Fei is really that kind of character, it is necessary for him to replace the drunkard to polish Cheng Fei''s temperament.


    However, Cheng Fei is obviously different from what he imagined. He is persistent in one thing. For example, he has not been lazy every day for a month, and has been going to see the array.


    Such words also let the old people relax a lot of heart.


    But what should be done is still to be done.


    The craftsman God heard that Cheng Fei wanted to depict the array, but he didn''t stop him.


    Because the trajectory of that array is already familiar to Cheng Fei.


    If it doesn''t work this time, it''s really cool.


    Cheng Fei stays in the stone room, holding a knife in his hand, and begins to depict the array mark on the sword embryo.


    The craftsman did not disturb Cheng Fei, so he waited quietly until two hours later, Cheng Fei stopped.


    "All right


    Cheng Fei wiped the sweat on his head


    "Now that you''ve finished the depiction, that''s fine. Now you can go out to relax and seduce your sister. When your materials are completely melted, you can come in and use you again."


    Cheng Fei "..."


    Let yourself tease a girl. What kind of girl? Isn''t that iceberg beauty near crescent lake?


    Cheng Fei doesn''t have the time to go.


    But at the moment, he was also free, so he went to the nearby cabin for a long time. The reason why he wanted to highlight the word "big" was that the cabin looked small from the outside, but if he walked in, it would be another space.


    Although this space is not large, it is comparable to the size of the general small world. There are many living places and many collections in this small world.


    These collections are magic weapons made by craftsmen.


    Cheng Fei saw that on many shelves, they were decorated with magic weapons at least at the level of innate spiritual treasure.


    Among them, Chen Fei also saw that the cigarette bag that craftsman God has been smoking is actually a half trail soldier.


    The set of tea set he often drank was also a magic weapon at the level of half trooper.


    There''s also a half Trooper bed and chair.


    It seems that the craftsman is worthy of the craftsman God. It only refers to those magic weapons in the space, which can be sold for a sky high price.


    It is enough to cause a lot of big clan forces to take advantage of each other.


    Every time Cheng Fei looks at these magic weapons, his eyes are shining with gold. If he has such a house, it will be worth dying.


    Of course, if he really wants him to die, Cheng Fei is still more realistic.


    Out of the cabin, Cheng Fei comes to the crescent lake.


    At this moment, it is the time for wind, land and snow to rest."How about it? Do you have a clue? " Cheng Fei asked.


    Wind Lu Xue shook his head slowly.


    Her heart is also very impatient, after all, this time Cheng Fei has finished, his Lu Xue still can''t condense the spirit.


    How can she accept the reality in front of her as a genius?


    Cheng Fei comforted, "you should have never seen a magic weapon with a spirit before?


    This is just like that. When you are in huaiwa, you can give birth to a new life. Do you want to try this idea as well? Maybe there may be a spirit


    Cheng feinao scratched his head, and he didn''t know how to say it, because his spirits were basically self-contained.


    When he said this, the woman''s face in front of him was red.


    Cheng Fei realized that there was something wrong with what he said.


    How to say, his thought was deeply rooted in the open society of his previous life.


    It often has a certain impact on these concepts in the ancient world.


    At this moment, he realized that he and the woman in front of him had said something too much to lose.


    In particular, her own outstanding let her go through pregnancy to find inspiration, how does it seem that the hint is a bit wrong?


    "Wind girl, what I said is not that. You just need to go to the small world to see other people..."


    Before the words are finished, there is an extra sword spirit in front of Cheng Fei, which makes Cheng Fei run away.


    That''s it. He''s offending a female tiger now.


    It seems that I can only sleep in the array area tonight.


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten days later, Cheng Fei is finally called inside by the craftsman.


    "Master, what can I do for you?" Cheng Fei asked.


    "I have depicted the array in the furnace. Now you need to make the rest."


    Cheng Fei was surprised and asked, "shouldn''t it be you who made the weapon?"


    "No! If it''s someone else, I''m sure I''ll make it, but this is your sword. You have to make it by yourself to have affinity, and then you can refine faster! "


    Cheng Fei said with a stiff face, "but master, I can''t make weapons at all. How can I make flying swords?" I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2455

    "That''s what you think. It''s OK for me to teach you. The smelter is very simple, as long as you can forge iron!"


    Cheng Fei wanted to cry without tears and said, "master, but I can''t forge iron either!"


    Finally, a wave appeared in the eyes of the craftsman.


    "Neither this nor that. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now!"


    As Cheng Fei shrinks his neck, he can only accept this sad reality.


    The old man opened the stove and took out a prototype of a flying sword. Then he controlled the flying sword and came to a mold, which was the shape of a sword.


    The flying sword in the hand becomes liquid and enters the mold.


    "Now, take this Haotian hammer and smash it to me!"


    Without saying a word, the old man in front of him directly throws a hammer to Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei takes the hammer and immediately steps back several steps.


    Cheng Fei''s face changes, because the hammer is a magic weapon at the level of a half trooper, and the weight of the hammer is very heavy. In addition, with the gravity of ten times that between heaven and earth, Cheng Fei almost fell and chewed the mud.


    "What? Drunkards teach people like you that they can''t even hold a hammer. If you can''t, I''ll give it to me. " The craftsman''s words are ironic.


    It seems to be laughing at Cheng Fei''s accomplishments. He can''t take it.


    After all, according to his idea, the top three-star talent of the emperor can swing the hammer if there is no accident.


    But Cheng Fei was so bad that he didn''t need to give Cheng Fei a good look.


    Cheng Fei shakes his head.


    If I give it back to the old man in front of me now.


    It would only make him look worse.


    But you should know that Cheng Fei only exists according to the general three star level cultivation of ordinary emperor.


    He hasn''t completely liberated his inner power.


    Through the sunflower Scripture, Cheng Fei has just released twice the immortal power and can lift the hammer with one hand.


    In addition, in the past six months, Cheng Fei has cultivated a sunflower Scripture that compresses immortal power by 12 times.


    The hammer, which was heavy as a heavy weight in the hand, turned into a feather in an instant.


    Then the craftsman nodded slightly and said, "well, since you can pick up the Haotian hammer, you should smash it on this mold. Remember that you must smash it at least a thousand times a day without any slack."


    His eyes are fixed on Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei takes a deep breath. The hammer in his hand swings up in an instant and smashes the liquid on the grinding tool in front of him.


    "When!"


    There was a beautiful scene of sparks flying in front of me.


    "Continue to smash, use more force, you did not eat?"


    The old man''s tone was not quick, but he was very shocked in his heart.


    You should know that even if the liquid is melted, it is also a Taoist level material magic weapon.


    To be able to lose the position of the first clan of wanjian County in zhidu.


    If there was not a strong man out of the realm, I am afraid that the next day in wanjian County, the other clans would join together to attack it.


    The whole wanzu forest began to fluctuate.


    It was the first time that Skynet members attacked a sect for revenge.


    So after this incident, many people are condemning Skynet''s style.


    First of all, Skynet is a killer organization. It is a very worrying existence. But they didn''t expect Skynet to have so many strong people who are half step beyond the realm.


    If it forms a powerful force, it may be superior to it in the whole forest of thousands of nationalities.


    It''s a terrible thing to think about.


    But this is the same as the original wanjianmen. At most, it is to say a few words verbally, and those who have no strength dare not say so.


    If Skynet members hear about it and secretly give him a thorough cold, they will have no place to reason.


    These days, those Tianjiao people who are far away have also begun to come towards the direction of Wansheng gate. There is not only the Dandao Festival, but also the battle in the ten-year agreement, which is also in Wansheng county.


    In front of Fengyun mountain, his solemn face was full of vigor and vitality. At this time, his accomplishments could be described as a step up to the heaven, and he directly came to the six star realm of the great emperor, and because of the disappearance of Li Dao in the clan, people''s vision was also affected.


    Solemnity has now become the eldest disciple of Fengyun mountain and the object pursued by many young people.


    What kind of promotion speed is it to rise three levels in a row in the past ten years?


    He was the only one in the crowd who knew clearly how much power he had absorbed from torture?


    If it wasn''t for stealing the head of Xingtian and giving him several organs when he left the fairyland, if it wasn''t for using evil means in the wanzu forest to draw out the power of Xingtian. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2456

    How could he reach such a state in a short time?


    It is not necessarily a good thing to break through too fast. Indeed, in recent years, there has been a half step ahead of his ancestors to check his health.


    But solemn and careful, they are all hidden from the past, and eventually there is the present situation.


    Solemnly at the moment, as the strong man of the six stars of the great emperor, he secretly speculates about Cheng Fei''s current cultivation. He thinks that Cheng Fei is now holding on to death, that is, the emperor''s three stars.


    Before Cheng Fei came here, he had just reached the level of two stars. It is very difficult to achieve anything in ten years.


    Unless it''s Cheng Fei. What''s the adventure?


    But it is almost impossible, solemn and spirited, slightly squinting in the eyes, silently looking at a direction.


    "This time, we must let you know what will happen to us


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Xu Xian stayed in the ancestral gate of the soul eating clan, and had been in the process of closing down. But on this day, a fierce momentum suddenly appeared in the direction of his closure.


    With a roar, the whole closed room collapsed, from which came a laugh.


    "Ha ha, I finally broke through to the seven stars of the emperor!"


    His ambition expanded because of his talent. Before he came here, he pulled out a knife called Tiandao.


    In the ancient battlefield, Xu Xian almost pulled out Tiandao in order to deal with Cheng Fei.


    But because of the suppression of the law of heaven and earth at that time, he took it back.


    The level of this Dao is very impressive. There are several Dao soldiers in the whole soul eating clan. But as one of the big families in heaven and earth, will there be no Dao soldiers? It''s just a matter of how much.


    Tiandao is a relic left by an elder.


    As long as someone can pull it out, he can be recognized as the Lord, and he will also get the true biography of the elder. He may eventually become the patriarch of the soul eating clan.


    Xu Xian''s breakthrough caused a great shock.


    Similarly, in other places, such as AGU of the elves, and those masters of other races, are ready to go to Wansheng county.


    On that day, in a city under the jurisdiction of the three eyed clan.


    Wang Sheng takes Qianqiu and Feiyu to the restaurant, where they have a meal.


    "Well, it''s time for us to leave together this time. As long as we can survive this test, our accomplishments will increase. Listen to my master, it seems that there is a great opportunity and a great fortune this time."


    Qianqiu''s eyes were happy. She had not seen Wang Sheng in front of her for many years, and she had not seen Cheng Fei for nearly ten years. Although she had expected that Wang shenglai would take them, she was still excited when she heard the news.


    "When shall we start?" Qianqiu asked.


    "I''ve packed it up. I''ll leave now when you two are ready."


    Qianqiu nodded and said, "OK! For such a long time, I have also saved some travel expenses! "


    At this moment, Feiyu, on one side, asked, "do you have to go?"


    "Well! What Wang Sheng''s eyes stay on the side of the man who looks a little pale.


    The reason why his face turned pale is that Feiyu has been addicted to wine and lust in the past ten years. It can be said that almost all his money has been used for gambling, drinking and going.


    Wang Sheng naturally saw this state, but he didn''t say anything. According to all the experiences of him and Cheng Fei at that time, he looked down on Feiyu very much.


    What''s more, in the process of other people''s progress, Feiyu is still in the realm of two stars of the great emperor. Even in Wang Sheng''s opinion, the momentum of the other side is even worse than before.


    Feiyu''s face is a little unnatural, "if you don''t go, what''s the impact?"


    Wang Sheng shook his head. "I don''t know about this. OK, Qianqiu girl, let''s clean up and let''s go."


    Qianqiu agreed, and then quickly left, only Feiyu was left on the scene. Feiyu''s cold eyes looked at the two people, with hatred in the bottom of my heart.


    But he didn''t dare.


    Isn''t it your own? But he did not even touch her, and you Wang Sheng, why is there contempt in your eyes?


    He won''t go this time. Anyway, he has come to the wanzu forest, has his own job, and he has so many women.


    At this time, he didn''t realize that he was actually drifting away from several other friends.


    ¡­¡­


    "When, when, when!"


    In the stone room by the crescent lake, Cheng Fei keeps swinging his hammer and hitting the mold in front of him.


    "After the hammer went down, he immediately turned around in the air. With his inertia, he hit a total of 10000 hits. Cheng Fei never sleeps, and he has to hit several times in one breath.


    At last he stopped.


    He wiped the sweat from his forehead and asked"Master, how long will it take to make a sword?"


    The craftsman pondered for a while and said, "if you go on like this, it will take at least a hundred years."


    Cheng Fei


    That is to say, he needs to smash the sword here for 100 years? But he didn''t have time. Seeing the day of the Dandao grand meeting getting closer and closer, Cheng Fei had to attend it.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei has already made a decision in his heart, "master, do you want me to finish the work first and then come back to build the flying sword?"


    "No, the rest of the time will be built by me. Don''t worry. No matter you are a strong Taoist soldier in a hundred years, I haven''t built a corridor soldier since this era." The craftsman said, rubbing his hands.


    Cheng Fei "..."


    It seems that the craftsman said anything about his exam, but in fact, it was all because he was too lazy to forge iron.


    I just want to be lazy.


    Cheng Fei suddenly felt a little tired.


    The craftsman came over and patted Cheng Fei on the shoulder and said, "ha ha, it doesn''t matter. If you play for half a year now, you can give it to me! That girl has successfully condensed her weapon spirit. I''m going to help her build weapons now


    Just saying that, the craftsman God has left here, leaving only a Cheng Fei who has no desire or pleasure here.


    In this way, Cheng Fei will die of depression sooner or later.


    According to the old man''s conjecture, it will take at least 10 years to complete the ribbon. Therefore, the craftsman gave up Cheng Fei''s flying sword and devoted himself to refining the ribbon. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2457

    Wansheng County, Junyu City, the light of transmission array lights up.


    Two figures were revealed.


    The two men were wearing hats, which made people unable to spy.


    The two of them are Cheng Fei and Feng Lu Xue who just came from Yueya Lake. If Cheng Fei came here for the Dandao Festival, then Fenglu Xue wanted to see the world.


    Cheng Fei has not revealed that he is already a great master of alchemy. He only says that he is an ordinary master of alchemy. He wants to take a chance here and get a reward.


    There is no accident to the craftsman.


    But Feng Lu Xue also asked to come and have a look. By the way, after the end of the Dandao grand meeting, you can directly come to the test site.


    They both come out, and Cheng Fei''s eyes stare at the two guards on one side.


    To be exact, it should be two women dressed enchanting, graceful and well dressed.


    When the two appeared, they both bowed deeply and said with a sweet smile, "welcome to all saints County!"


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s eyes constantly at the two women''s bodies, I don''t know when Cheng Fei''s waist is more than a Qianqian jade hand, which twists Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei hisses and then looks straight ahead.


    How to even the woman next to her body to pinch her waist, waist pinched bad who will accompany?


    Cheng Fei now suddenly remembered the fun of being a person. He had already known that he would not bring this oil bottle.


    When you come to Junyu City, it''s just an ordinary town, but all around are decorated with lanterns. It looks very festive. Even if ordinary people take a breath in this place, it is enough to prolong life and prevent diseases.


    The air here is filled with the fragrance of pills.


    It seems that this is a holy land of Dan.


    In this small town, Cheng Fei saw many foreigners like them. Some were young Tianjiao, others were wearing Alchemist''s clothes with nostrils up to the sky.


    Indeed, as alchemists, they can be treated very high here.


    Cheng Fei inquires about it, and then he leaves the city. He hears that the eight forces are all in the city of ten thousand saints. At the moment, there are six.


    Then Cheng Fei came to Wansheng city with wind and snow, and found the place where the Ding family was.


    Originally, he wanted to get rid of Feng Lu Xue, but when he got to Ding''s house, he was a little impatient.


    Only wind, land and snow can live in the same yard as them.


    As soon as he entered the Ding family''s residence here, Ding Huan rushed out quickly. Looking at Cheng Fei with a rosy face, he said with a smile, "Mr. Cheng, the old ancestor has been waiting for you here for a long time."


    Cheng Fei nodded, "I met with some trouble when refining tools, and there was some delay on the way, but now it should not have started."


    "At the beginning, there was no beginning, but there may be some changes in the ceremony."


    When Ding Huan answers, her quick eyes stay on the man with a hat beside Cheng Fei. Seeing the appearance of this skirt, she should be a woman.


    She can''t help but get angry. Why is Cheng Fei always indifferent to him, but always brings some dubious women to her house?


    Can''t it be true because she''s not good-looking?


    Cheng Fei asked, "what happened?"


    "That''s what happened to our Ding family''s annexation of the other two families. It should have been reasonable to say that as long as you, Mr. Cheng, had your hand, then our Ding family would have allowed their two great alchemists to join us.


    But now the other two great alchemists want to join other forces! " At this point, Ding Huan''s eyes appear a touch of anger.


    Originally, according to her idea, the following plot development is very simple.


    But I didn''t expect that the two great masters in their own county even wanted to leave here and go to other places. Isn''t this just a naked slap on the face of their Ding family?


    Cheng Fei''s eyes narrowed after hearing this. Obviously, things are a little tricky now. Naturally, the two alchemists can''t join ordinary forces. What they want to join is one of the eight forces.


    So they have to use some means.


    Cheng Fei suddenly said with a smile, "forget it. Let''s go in and talk about it. There are many people at the door who have mixed eyes."


    Ding Huan Leng Leng Leng, is also looking at the wind Lu Xue.


    "Mr. Cheng, who is the woman beside you? What does it have to do with you? "


    Cheng Fei patted his head and said, "Oh, I almost forgot to introduce you. This is Miss Feng, a friend I met on the way to refining utensils. Miss Feng, this is Miss Ding Huan, the daughter of the Ding family! "


    Two people almost all nod at the same time, Ding Huan asked leisurely, "is it really just a friend?"


    "Well!"


    Cheng Fei''s chicken nods like pecking rice.


    "Ha, that''s good!" Ding Huan shows Yan a smile and takes Cheng Fei into the yard.


    The courtyard allocated to the Ding family this time is very large, mainly because of the eight forces. There are rockeries, fairy lakes and even Lake Pavilion outside the courtyard.It''s a real mansion.


    There are many courtyards in this quiet environment.


    Soon, Cheng Fei and Feng Luoxue come to their temporary


    Chapter, click on the next page


    where to settle.


    "There are a lot of empty rooms here. Mr. Cheng, you can live by the lake, and the wind girl has a room outside my room. If she doesn''t mind, she will come to my yard."


    Ding Huan deliberately wants to separate Cheng Fei and the woman beside her.


    But who knows she heard a word that made her angry.


    "Mind!"


    Two words came out of Feng Lu Xue''s mouth, as if to announce her sovereignty.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if it''s remote. Please arrange a room for me here, Miss Ding!"


    Ding Huan''s face was stiff for a while, and then he vomited out a word.


    "Good!"


    At this time, even if Cheng Fei was a straight man, he knew that the two women on one side were not dealing with them, so he quickly changed the subject.


    At this time, fortunately, those ancestors of the Ding family came to rescue him.


    Only two great alchemists came this time. As for Ding family''s ancestor Ding Xian didn''t come, he had to sit in the Ding family.


    As soon as he saw Cheng Fei coming, Ding''s face was full of smiles.


    "Cheng Fei, I look forward to the stars and the moon, and finally I hope you will come!"


    "Ha ha, how are you all here?"


    "Fortunately, the gate of ten thousand saints is very warm to people. You can see that the geomantic treasure land is given to us!" Ding pangzi is introducing Cheng Fei to the mansion nearby.


    All of a sudden, a shadowy sound was heard.


    "Ha ha, your Ding family is really arrogant. When you come to Wansheng city this time, it belongs to your family. The area of your residence is the smallest, and you still have the face to say it here."


    Hearing this strange voice, all the people''s eyes were on the other side of the door.


    I saw a young man with white hair in a white robe, watching them sneer.


    Dingpang''s eyes sank.


    Cheng Fei sighs. It seems that the situation is not optimistic this time.


    Although trying to create a good illusion, can be a young man riding on the head. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2458

    There is still an embarrassing word.


    Yes, to be honest, the Ding family is not in a good position.


    Although it is very powerful to have three alchemy masters in the aristocratic family.


    There are no more than 100 alchemists in the whole forest.


    But if you can form three alchemy masters, there are many.


    As long as they have enough interests, they can be attracted to work for their sect. Even if they are just a symbol of the elder Keqing, they will be able to enhance their fame.


    When he saw the white haired young man, people''s faces were not good-looking.


    "Zhu Haicheng, what are you doing here? This is the territory of our Ding family! "


    "Ha ha, nothing. I just heard some news from you. Come and see what this little brother looks like!" The eyes of the young man with white hair brush slowly across Cheng Fei''s body.


    There was a flicker in his eyes.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei''s skin is a little dark, but this is the kind of healthy black.


    The complexion is also very ruddy.


    These are the bodies that Cheng Fei had been in that stone house for more than a year before, and forged iron.


    There was an explosive force all over the body.


    It seems that it should not be a alchemist or a card of the Ding family. Why should the Dante family so seriously welcome this young man?


    This is a grand gathering of elites. Cheng Fei in front of him looks like a master of refining utensils.


    Cheng Fei realized that the white haired young man in front of him was no accident, and he was also an old monster.


    These days, there are more old monsters, even Cheng Fei can turn himself into a child.


    "You are not welcome by our Ding family. Go back and tell your master that if you join our Ding family, we will be very welcome." Dingpang said in a deep voice.


    Although Zhu Haicheng in front of him is an old monster level figure, he is also a disciple of a great alchemist.


    His cultivation is half step detached. His master''s name is unknown, but he knows that his Taoist name is Huolong immortal.


    He was also a great alchemist of Wuling county. However, after coming to Wansheng City, he was invited by another force. If there was no accident, he might join that force.


    In the past, the real fire dragon was their bag, but now the relationship between the two sides is not good.


    "Ha ha, last time it was just your Ding family''s good luck. Look at the aristocratic family this time, there are several families with more than three great alchemists. You are still self-contained and will be eliminated sooner or later!"


    Dingpang said in a cold voice, "how about our Ding family? You, a little alchemist, can''t tell us what to do. Go back and tell your master that it''s still time to turn back. Otherwise, you won''t come to us if you regret in the future. "


    "Ha ha ha, we will regret it? It''s really a joke. To tell you the truth, we have joined the guishouzong, and in this competition, my master is going to represent the family. "


    After saying this, the white haired young man turned to leave, leaving behind some people who were not very good-looking.


    "Brother Ding, what''s going on?" Cheng Fei''s eyes look at Ding Pang Tzu with the meaning of inquiry.


    Ding Pang Tzu was a little embarrassed and said: "in fact, when we came here, we already realized that there was something wrong with the situation nearby. This time, many aristocratic families were wantonly recruiting the great alchemists.


    In addition, there are more than three great alchemists in many families or clans.


    Originally, we were very confident that we could keep the top eight this time, but now it seems that even with the help of little friend Cheng Fei, we are very nervous


    After hearing this, the woman with a bamboo hat on one side has a look. Before listening to Cheng Fei, he just hung up a name in the Ding family.


    Cheng Fei himself is just an ordinary alchemist, but what he didn''t expect is that all the signs in front of him have shown that Cheng Fei is not just a master of alchemy.


    It is likely to be a very top alchemist.


    As for the great master of alchemy, she did not dare to think about it.


    In the impression of Feng Lu Xue, the great alchemists are often old men with white hair.


    She can''t help but look at Cheng Feigao again.


    Over the past year, the craftsman mentioned to Feng Lu Xue more than once that Cheng Fei is definitely a good candidate for refining weapons, because the main purpose of refining weapons is to make great achievements in the array.


    Unfortunately, Cheng Fei just has this.


    In the process of refining weapons, it''s absolutely the posture of heaven. It''s just that process Fei doesn''t notice it. What''s more, the craftsman satirizes Cheng Fei one day. He thinks Cheng Fei''s work is not good enough, and Cheng Fei''s fire has been suppressed for a long time.Constantly trying to prove myself.


    Sometimes, the improvement of his strength is so simple that even this year can make Cheng Fei a master of weapon refining.


    It''s just that they don''t notice.


    In addition to thinking about these things, Feng Lu Xue also thinks about Ding Huan in front of her. Although she said that her feelings were almost a blank night, this does not mean that she does not understand these things. She has seen that Ding Huan likes the woman in front of her.


    Just don''t know why, her heart actually has a very uncomfortable feeling.


    It''s like being jealous.


    It made her feel good.


    At this time, Cheng Fei and Ding pangzi said: "brother Ding, remember to bring the Tianjiao information of other sects, whether it is a threat to me or not, as well as their alchemy masters. If it doesn''t work, we''ll find another way this time! "


    Ding Pang''s eyes lit up.


    "Cheng Fei, are you going to..."


    Cheng Fei nods slowly.


    "But this time I just want to try it. If I can succeed, it will be the best! If it''s not successful, then I''ll refine a regular pill


    "That''s good. In this case, Cheng Fei, you should live here first. There is still a month before the official start of the Dandao grand ceremony. During this period of time, you can go around the city with your Taoist partners, but try to remember that you don''t expose your alchemy ability.


    I must leave my footprints of 43 yards on their faces


    Speaking of this, in front of the dingpang look gradually turn cold, with an angry expression on his face.


    Cheng Fei nods solemnly.


    But then he suddenly realized that something was wrong. He didn''t have a Taoist priest. Did the Taoist priest mean wind, land and snow?


    Cheng Fei couldn''t help explaining: "brother Ding misunderstood me. This is a woman I met on the road. It''s not a Taoist couple! We are just ordinary friends


    "Oh, in that case, it''s time for huan''er to come on!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2459

    When dingpang says this, Cheng Fei knows what the other side is saying. He is always the first two. However, the woman beside him is just an ordinary friend.


    It may even be possible to meet each other in the next test.


    On one side of the wind Lu snow silent, but in Cheng Fei''s waist there are two more red marks.


    Cheng Fei sighs, he would rather not wind Lu Xue, with Ding pangzi''s heart, began to wander in the city of ten thousand saints.


    There is also a hall of light here, just Cheng Fei''s body has a lot of points. I came to the hall of light and exchanged a lot of information.


    There are also some practical items.


    For example, Cheng Fei can only focus on a prominent point for the time being due to the complexity of what he has learned.


    In this hall of light, as long as you have enough points, that can be said to be everything.


    Every night, after Feng Lu Xue and Cheng Fei go out, they go their separate ways almost every time.


    When Cheng flies back, he sees the woman with a hat.


    I''m practicing sword by the pavilion in the middle of the lake.


    Cheng Fei finally couldn''t help it. He rushed up and asked, "I think you like to practice sword. Why do you want to build a ribbon weapon?"


    Feng Lu Xue collected his sword skills, then glanced at Cheng Fei lightly and replied, "this is my personal privacy. Mr. Cheng has no right to ask me!"


    After that, for the two words, the wind, dew and snow bit it very heavily.


    It looks like you''ve been wronged.


    Now if it was not for Cheng Fei''s face, she would have left here.


    Cheng Fei "..."


    I didn''t expect that the hot face came over and pasted a cold butt. Cheng Fei touched his nose and his face was not hateful.


    How can Feng Lu Xue hate him? However, if Cheng Fei asks too much about his own magic weapon, he may have other attempts or use her magic weapon as a weakness.


    Cheng Fei realized what it means to say too much and lose everything. Curiosity Kills the cat.


    Although he is not a cat. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2460

    These two days, many experts have come to inquire about the Ding family.


    For example, when Cheng Fei leaves a door, he can encounter many divine senses sweeping on him, trying to see him through.


    At this time, Cheng Fei looks like an ordinary Tianjiao disciple coming to the city of ten thousand saints, looking left and right.


    Even if it is from the Ding family, it is only regarded as an ordinary Tianjiao.


    Of course, these are the information that ordinary aristocratic families have inquired about. For example, those clans or families that are qualified to compete for the eight forces this time have basically heard about Cheng Fei''s whereabouts.


    Even picked up a lot of news about Cheng Fei.


    For example, some of Cheng Fei''s deeds in the middle and ancient battlefields of Wuling county have also been dug out.


    In addition, Cheng Fei is a drunkard''s apprentice, and Cheng Fei''s master''s name is in Wuling county.


    It can be said that in the end, except Cheng Fei, who was the great alchemist of alchemy, was not dug out, all the others had been dug out.


    At this time, Cheng Fei may not know that he has already attracted the attention of those high-level officials.


    However, people''s definition of Cheng Fei, that is, the top part of the alchemy masters, can compete with some Tianjiao, but there is no way to compare with those top alchemists.


    At this time, those clansmen just looked at the Ding family a little bit. It seems that Ding family has not only Ding Huan as a means, but also hides Cheng Fei''s card.


    If we put it in the past, perhaps the Ding family can still maintain their status as the eight major forces this time.


    But this time.


    What they want to see is the number of great alchemists, not alchemists. Alchemists are just a small lottery.


    Right now.


    An old man of the log family is piling up a young man preaching at the edge of a bamboo forest.


    All of a sudden, at this moment.


    The old man suddenly said, "do you have any confidence in dealing with Cheng Fei of the Ding family this time? It''s said that this man is well-known in Wuling county. It seems that this is the Ding family''s bottom card! "


    In front of me, the young man with green hair disdained to say, "how can I be affected by the only card of the Ding family? The target of this time should be the medicine door. "


    After hearing this, the old man nodded slowly.


    In his opinion, young people should be young and vigorous. What''s more, at the moment, it is also involved in the interests of families. They have to fight for it, not to mention the talented apprentice who is rare for thousands of years.


    The old man is very satisfied.


    "Well, since that''s the case, then you''ll get the prize in this competition. All the young people who participate in the alchemist''s Dan ceremony can get the reward from my Wansheng gate!"


    Once this was said, there was a big commotion at the bottom. In the past, alchemists were often rewarded only in the top 50.


    And now it''s been raised so much.


    How can they not be shocked? Suddenly, after the commotion, there is a large cheering sound. Cheng Fei notices that these cheering people are just like Tuo. They seem to be waiting for the opportunity to speak at the same time.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes squint.


    This old man can win people''s hearts.


    Seems to feel Cheng Fei''s eyes, Tiandan old man''s eyes stay on Cheng Fei.


    Immediately let Cheng Fei''s mind a Lin, obediently dare not do things again.


    As for Feng Lu Xue, who is sitting beside Cheng Fei, seems to have no interest in the grand scene and is constantly grabbing the fruits and fruits in front of him.


    "Cheng Fei, here you are. This flat peach tastes really good."


    Is constantly eating, wind Lu snow suddenly handed out a flat peach.


    She was the only one in her presence to gobble, as if she had never seen anything of the world.


    But Cheng Fei knows that it''s not that he hasn''t seen the world, but that Feng Lu Xue doesn''t care what these people think.


    Cheng Fei is stunned for a moment, but he still takes the flat peach and gobbles it up.


    At this moment, those people on the other islands, watching Cheng Fei and the woman on the other side are constantly eating, and their faces show a sneer and a look of fun.


    It seems to them that Cheng Fei and Feng Lu Xue are two country bumpkins who have never seen the world. Now they have a big party and they are so disgraceful to the Ding family.


    It''s good. They must beat the Ding family in the face.


    This kind of psychology is just like that kind of villain''s psychology, can never see others good. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2461

    Once others have any disgraceful performance, then they will seize the opportunity, mercilessly sarcasm.


    To be honest, can they not envy the Ding family?


    The other families are envious of the changes made by the Ding family in the past ten million years. First of all, not to mention whether they have cultivated a new master of alchemy, they have already envied the resources they have obtained in the past ten million years.


    Therefore, he showed such strong hostility to the Ding family.


    At this moment, ordinary people in the clouds below can''t see the situation on the island above, but on the top of Ding''s Island, the experts of other forces look at Ding family with scorn.


    "This is delicious, too." Cheng Fei gobbles, he did not expect that the fairy fruit here should be so delicious, and each one has the effect of prolonging life.


    For Cheng Fei, this is the stuff of the gate of all saints. If you don''t eat it, you don''t eat it for nothing.


    Ding Huan is watching two people eat their mouth full of oil. She can''t help but feel a little jealous. She also wants to join in to eat, but as a lady of the family, she can''t pull down this face.


    I can only watch Cheng Fei and Feng Lu Xue love each other there.


    Hate inside.


    The Tiandan old man on the field naturally noticed this scene, but he was still smiling in a dress and continued to say to the people below: "as we all know, this Dandao grand gathering will determine the emergence of a new round of eight forces. First of all, I''d like to talk about the advantages of becoming the eight forces. I have one eighth of the resources advantage of the whole wanzu forest. In addition, I will take one eighth of the pills sold by the major Dan shops in the whole wanzu forest!


    In addition, as you all know, there will be a secret place in which there are resources and treasures left for the eight forces.


    What''s more, if I''m not wrong, this treasure will be the most ever


    Speaking of this, Tiandan old man smile, his purpose has been achieved, looking at the clouds below those ordinary clan family wolf like tiger eyes.


    Then a large number of clansmen will be eliminated.


    Even in the view of Tiandan old man, it is very likely that the eight forces will carry out a big reshuffle, and their wanshengmen gate is naturally one of them, which can not be changed.


    As for the family, I''m afraid the only one left is the log family.


    If there are not enough great alchemists for alchemy, the remaining forces will probably be excluded.


    At the bottom, in the guishouzong, an old man in red looked at the sky, and his eyes gradually became dignified.


    It is not a definite goal to join guishouzong this time.


    But because there were already three great alchemy masters before this sect, and guishouzong was still the overlord in the county. If he was invited to go there, he could indirectly enjoy the right to dominate a county.


    Of course, to put it bluntly, guishouzong''s offer was something he could not refuse.


    Because the clan gate revealed a secret to him. There was also an ancient battlefield born there. In the process of exploring this ancient battlefield, they found the existence of Tianmu Zhu.


    If we say what is the weakness of Huolong immortal, it is undoubtedly cultivation.


    More simple and easy to understand is Shouyuan.


    His Shouyuan was not much. During this period of time, he did not find any herbs that could break through the half detached realm.


    We can only find some ordinary life prolonging things.


    Dan can only prolong life for one year.


    It''s just that Cheng Fei and they all took a lot of food to leave.


    Cheng Fei''s heart a smile, his goal is to achieve.


    Because only a fool can give people a very weak feeling.


    At this time, the tower of returning to heaven suddenly says in Cheng Fei''s heart, "Xiaocheng, don''t be too happy too early. I want to tell you a piece of good news! The man you provoked last time has just arrived at the gate of all saints


    "Ha? Who''s the big guy Cheng Fei''s face is confused, but in a flash, his face turns white.


    His face is stiff.


    "You mean him?"


    "Yes, Darrow came to the gate of ten thousand saints. You can do it yourself!"


    Cheng Fei took a breath and said weakly, "he should not know me, right?"


    "What do you think, the last time he chased you for such a long time, could he still know your breath?"


    Cheng Fei suddenly has an impulse to leave quickly. He continues to stay here. It is estimated that Cheng Fei''s life will be gone.


    If Darrow chases him, he will not be a scapegoat if he doesn''t have the sky map on him.


    No, it must be stopped.


    Since you can''t leave here, you have to find a way to disguise yourself.


    Become a different breath."Come back, man, can I use my own way?" Cheng Fei asked.


    "It should not be. You only got six jade pendants. If you get all the jade pendants and practice the skills in them, maybe you can hide your breath. But now, you are cold, leave a last word I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2462

    Cheng Fei "..."


    Why do you suffer? Why didn''t you just take out the furnace and leave? On the contrary, I have to meet the gentleman in the cloud, and my head is hot. What kind of business do you do with him?


    Without saying a word, Cheng Fei turns to look at the woman in front of him as if he had thought of something.


    "Wind girl, do you want to do a magic trick for you?"


    Feng Lu Xue''s eyes were clearly aroused a trace of curiosity, asked "what is magic?"


    Cheng Fei laughs, "Feng girl, the next moment is to witness the miracle!"


    Just as he said, Cheng Fei took off the hat on his head, and then took off the hat on Feng Lu Xue''s head. The two quickly exchanged notes and put them on each other''s head.


    Wind girl "..."


    She felt instantly that her IQ had been greatly insulted.


    "How about it? Hey, wind girl, my magic is OK


    Feng Lu Xue''s eyes turned cold, and she vomited two words "silly x, big silly X"


    after that, she would take back her bamboo hat in front of her.


    Cheng Feili immediately lies down and hugs the woman''s thigh in front of her. The wind, land and snow are like electric shock. Suddenly, she kicks out one leg.


    But she found that Cheng Fei, who was tied to her leg, couldn''t kick it off.


    At this moment, the people of the Ding family turned around and looked at them with inquiring eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    In spite of the shelter of the bamboo hat, the wind and snow still blushed.


    Dingpang then seemed to think of something, and quickly showed a look that I understand.


    At the same time, tell those around you to leave.


    "Laozu Zong, do you think it''s proper for them to hold each other in broad daylight?" Ding Huan abused a cry cavity to say.


    Now I want to say that these two people have nothing to do with it. I''m afraid pigs don''t believe it.


    Ding Panzi rubbed his eyebrows, sighed and said, "the loneliness of one person, the fault of two people, is your fault ~"


    Ding Huan "..."


    Feng Lu Xue also didn''t expect Cheng Fei to make such an apprentice''s action. The key is that she can''t throw Cheng Fei off after her legs kick out.


    What to do?


    She''s dying to find a way to get in.


    "Miss Feng, I have no choice but to do this. I''m being chased by a strong man who is beyond the realm. If I don''t have a magic weapon to hide my breath, I''ll be ready to be reborn at this time."


    After hearing the transmission, Feng Lu Xue laughed in secret.


    No wonder Cheng Fei in front of him will make this series of actions. It turns out that everything is because of the hat.


    "Well, get up! If you don''t get up, I will take back my hat! " Feng Lu Xue said with tears and laughter.


    Now the two of them have become the laughingstock of the audience.


    Looking at the Ding family, one by one, they suddenly feel that their hearts are higher than the sky, and they feel that they can easily get one of the eight forces.


    Looking at the direction of the departure of a group of people, Darrow stood on the top of the gate of all saints with a slightly puzzled look.


    He has just clearly felt the breath of his pursuit before, but in a flash, why not?


    Shake your head, think or forget.


    Darrow has just arrived at the gate of all saints, and has not discussed the next plan. Anyway, he will stay here for a long time, as long as the other party does not know that he is coming.


    Then he can easily find the younger generation who stole the sky map that day.


    At that time, Darrow must let that thief know what is cut raw fish fillet?


    When he got to the Ding family, Cheng Fei said to the wind Lu Xue in front of him, "I will never forget the kindness of wind girl to me. I will definitely repay you. I don''t know how wind girl feels about making a commitment by herself? "


    Cheng Fei is still in order to please the wind Lu Xue, so try to make some of the means to tease her out.


    But did not expect the woman in front of unexpectedly nodded.


    "Good!"


    "Ha?" Cheng Fei looks confused.


    What he had just said was beyond his recollection.


    The wind land snow corner of the mouth hook a silk arc, "you don''t want to agree with each other? If you want to join my Feng family, you must first get the approval of my master. As for the test left by my master, I believe you will like it. "


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei immediately knows that the woman in front of him should be playing with him. He can''t help but feel relieved.


    "Ha ha, I lied to you Ah, don''t, don''t put a hat on my head. I promise you, wind girl. Can''t I promise you yet? "


    After 800 rounds of fighting, Cheng Fei is still defeated.


    There is no way. He needs a treasure that can hide his breath. As long as he can study the bamboo hat on his head and attach importance to creating a new one, then how can a woman in front of him make him eat more and more shriveled?Thinking of this possibility, Cheng Fei can''t help grinning.


    "Well? Are you thinking of some bad idea When Feng Lu Xuemei frowns, he immediately opens the storm to Cheng Fei in front of him.


    before the end of this chapter, click


    mode on the next page.


    Now the initiative is in her hands.


    "Ah ah ah ~"


    "girl Feng, be merciful


    From time to time, there was a scream in Ding''s house, which aroused birds everywhere. Then these birds gathered together to watch the unilateral killing.


    Chirp, from time to time, but also comment.


    After a while, it seemed that a strong momentum broke out near the lake, which directly flushed the wind, land and snow.


    There was a dignified look in her eyes.


    Immediately some of them couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Unexpectedly, Cheng Fei broke out not because of Cheng Fei''s outburst, but because of Cheng Fei''s breakthrough. In an instant, Cheng Fei came to the four stars from the emperor''s three stars.


    Just after feeling this momentum, Feng Lu Xue has a new understanding of Cheng Fei.


    Now Cheng Fei''s comprehensive means are not inferior to her.


    And she has come to the Seven Star realm of the great emperor, but Cheng Fei is still in front of the four stars of the great emperor. This gap is what she never thought of.


    Ding Pang Tzu''s divinity at this time has come late.


    I thought they were fighting together. It turned out that Cheng Fei broke through again.


    The breakthrough in cultivation did not have a big impact.


    But if the alchemy breakthrough, the fat Ding would like to laugh three times.


    It''s just a pity that the facts didn''t come true.


    Just at this time, Ding Jiu comes over, he looks at Cheng Fei''s state, his face changes.


    Then he slowly took a breath and said to the fat Ding, "how can it be that only a few years ago, in the ancient battlefield, did he break through the realm of the two stars of the great emperor, and how did he break through so quickly?"


    "Ah?" Dingpang didn''t think of this before, but now he thinks about it, and then he blushes.


    Why do others break through a million years? It''s hard to break through a small realm.


    But how many years has Cheng Fei been in his family? It has already broken through two realms one after another.


    Is this still human? I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2463

    At the opening of the Dandao grand meeting, in fact, there were no three people who won the championship.


    It''s like they''ve been snowed in.


    But only the real discerning eye will know that these masters often come out only at the end. Otherwise, if they come out so early, they will not be seen through by others.


    These great alchemists have said that the level is still relatively low, and only the high level can reach the state of half step transcendence.


    So it is very likely that the strong will see some of the means.


    At that point, their weaknesses will be caught by others.


    This is a very terrible thing.


    At that day''s opening ceremony, Cheng Fei appeared carelessly there.


    The purpose is to let the masters of other forces rest assured of their Ding family.


    It''s true. There were so many masters at the beginning. In the end, almost no one could see that Cheng Fei was alchemy.


    Even the old man Tiandan, as an existence beyond the realm, just feels the breath of a master of weapon refining in Cheng Fei''s body.


    Because of Cheng Fei''s situation, many masters are almost relieved. It seems that Cheng Fei is not as difficult as they think.


    So in the next month, many masters have put their eyes on the other masters.


    For example, the Tianshan boy who has to attend the Dandao Festival is the focus of attention.


    It''s just that Tianshan boy also knows that he is likely to attract the attention of other masters, so I don''t know why he should have changed his identity.


    There are many alchemists who are not willing to reveal their identities.


    So we can''t find out the news about Tianshan boy from these alchemists.


    As for these ordinary examinations, many alchemists signed up for the event.


    They even include the fire dragon immortal, who, from the beginning, took part in the examination as a great alchemist to bully ordinary alchemy masters.


    People are aware that even if it is the initial level of screening, they may not be able to pass.


    Generally speaking, their assessment is about alchemy and so on. First of all, the most basic herbs and the pills made with herbs. In the higher difficulty, they begin to compare the level of pills refined.


    There is a balancing act during this period.


    That is, even if you are a great master of alchemy, you can only refine elixir at the level of alchemy master even if you meet an opponent of a master of alchemy.


    In order to maintain fairness.


    But this kind of fairness is not fair.


    The key people''s experience is there, even if it is refining low-level pills, the final effect of the pill is much better.


    Unknowingly, this time came to the great ceremony of Dan Dao, at least 20 great masters of alchemy appeared at the beginning.


    What is the concept of twenty alchemy masters?


    It means that at least one fifth of the masters come here in the beginning.


    And joined the battle of Dan Dao.


    What''s more, the forces that these great alchemists belonged to before did not belong to the eight forces.


    It comes from other forces. The purpose of participating in the single event is to be able to take the place, and then rush to the top 50. As long as they get enough points, they will naturally be promoted successfully.


    Their wishful thinking is very loud, but other forces may not have no means to deal with it.


    Take the Ding family for example.


    When Cheng Fei asks Ding Pang whether he has any backhand, he smiles mysteriously.


    No more talking.


    Cheng Fei immediately seemed to realize something.


    It seems that the Ding family is not simple.


    Seeing that it is not his turn to do anything, Cheng Fei can only go back to consolidate his existing state.


    According to the sunflower Scripture, after his steady cultivation, in the four stars of the great emperor, the immortal power in his body can be reduced to 12 times the strength.


    However, Cheng Fei has already compressed to 12 times in the three-star state, so Cheng Fei still has a large upper limit in this realm.


    Cheng Fei begins to try to compress the immortal power in his body.


    During this period, the cultivation will be consolidated.


    If other ordinary friars of the same level saw this scene, I''m afraid they would be shocked.


    It takes hundreds or even thousands of years for others to be able to achieve a stable state of cultivation. It only took Cheng Fei a month.


    Of course, there are other talents with special physique in this history, who can also achieve Cheng Fei''s performance.


    Cheng Fei spent a month to cultivate himself steadily. When he came out, the sky outside seemed a little different.


    Cheng Fei is worried about whether Darrow will find him?


    I can''t always borrow the bamboo hat of wind, land and snow.During the closing period, Cheng Fei studied the bamboo hat and understood its internal structure.


    So at this moment, Cheng Fei has already made up his mind, and he orders people to buy some materials.


    After having these materials, at the end of this chapter, click on the next page to hear the sound of ping-pong in the closing place of Cheng


    flying, which seems to be creating something.


    After a long time, a dirty word came out of Cheng Fei''s room.


    A look of doubt appeared in the eyes of Feng Lu Xue.


    These days, she did not go out.


    At this time, she was very curious about Cheng Fei.


    When he comes out.


    A smile appeared in the eyes of Feng Lu Xue.


    Because Cheng Fei in front of him has become a real black man.


    At this time, Ding Ba and Ding Jiu also came.


    "What''s the matter? What happened to brother Cheng Fei? It''s almost there for you to play! "


    When Cheng Fei puts forward a helmet from his hand, everyone looks at this thing in surprise.


    "What is this?" Despite the time constraint, kedingba could not help but ask curiously.


    Cheng Fei takes out another bamboo hat, which is Fenglu Xue''s.


    In Cheng Fei''s opinion, this hat should be a perfect copy of another hat, but what he refined was just a helmet, very similar to the helmet he had seen in his previous life.


    This made him very embarrassed.


    I can''t wear this helmet to the Dandao grand meeting.


    "That Miss Feng, I may continue to borrow your bamboo hat for a period of time. If she is afraid of being found out by others, I will use the bamboo hat I made for the time being. Don''t worry, this bamboo hat has the same effect. "


    Wind, land and snow


    Let her a woman wear a helmet around, but also thanks to Cheng Fei can think of it.


    Obviously, Cheng Fei is disgusted with the weapon he refined.


    However, for the sake of Cheng Fei''s life, she can only bear it.


    "Come on, it''s time for you to make pills. Chengfei, let''s go first." Said Ding ba.


    Cheng Fei nods helplessly.


    Quickly followed Ding Ba to the cloud, he found that all eyes were on him. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2464

    Cheng Fei''s heart sinks. It seems that he is still a little late.


    Rushed to the clouds, where there is a furnace for alchemy.


    At this time, the referee looked at him and said, "if you are late next time, you will be disqualified directly!"


    Cheng Fei didn''t say anything.


    Just continue to listen to the referee continue to say, "this test is your speed of melting Dan. If anyone can avoid the order in the shortest time and the highest quality of Dan, he can be promoted to the next round. This time, you are going to refine the Ning Jie Dan which is most often used in the realm of Xiandi! "


    "Ning Jie Dan?" Cheng Fei''s brow frowned. He had heard of this pill before, but only knew that it was necessary for the cultivation of Xiandi''s realm.


    Because here outside the realm of Xiandi cultivation, it is not like in the fairyland to constantly enhance the power of their own Tao.


    However, it is somewhat similar to Cheng Fei''s practice. Almost every small realm will selectively integrate a small world.


    So in the realm of Xiandi, they can gather together four small worlds.


    As for Ning Jie Dan, it is a pill that helps to unite the world.


    Although this kind of pill is very common, it is not easy for them to refine it.


    For Cheng Fei, Cheng Fei had never refined it before, and he didn''t know the Dan formula. The result was natural.


    However, the referee did not give him a chance to speak. He started with two words, and other alchemists began to make alchemy quickly.


    Cheng Fei looks left and right.


    I don''t know what to do for a while.


    Those who are strong in other forces will be more firm in their own judgment.


    It''s very likely that Cheng Fei can''t do anything.


    The performance on the field at the moment is enough to explain everything.


    All of a sudden, they see Cheng Fei pat his forehead, and then take out a pamphlet. There are many pills in it, including the formula of Ning Jie Dan.


    Cheng Fei''s face appears a touch of joy, and now this temporary cramming feeling makes his heart beat faster.


    As time goes by, Cheng Fei is still here, frowning and meditating.


    As for the other alchemists nearby, the herbs in the furnace in front of you have completely melted. Now wait for the pill control technique to make the pill come out.


    It seems that this time, Cheng Fei of the Ding family gradually condenses the clouds of robbery in the sky. Cheng Fei flies to the sky in an instant and directly scatters the clouds.


    Then he grabbed the pills and put them into the bottle.


    Then Cheng Fei hands the bottle to the referee.


    The referee looks strange and looks at Cheng Fei.


    He is also a master of alchemy. Naturally, he can see that Cheng Fei can''t refine that pill at the beginning.


    But the other side in the back even imitated the cat and painted the tiger, looking at Dan Fang refining it out.


    I don''t know what happened to Cheng Dan?


    Now he has a slightly better impression of Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t speak and returns to the Ding family''s seat.


    "How about it? Do you have confidence in yourself? " Dingpang patted Cheng Fei on the shoulder and asked with a laugh.


    Cheng Fei with a deep sense to look at Ding Pang, "as long as Ding elder brother you have confidence in me on the line."


    "Is there any other master of alchemy


    When Cheng Fei asks here, dingpang''s face droops directly.


    "There are at least 20 of them."


    "Nani?" Hearing this number, even Cheng Fei is very rude.


    In the past, even a great master of alchemy could not be seen in the past, but there were so many at this time.


    Are all these bees taking root?


    Cheng Fei takes a breath. It seems that Cheng Fei has to give up 12 points of strength.


    Otherwise, it will be very difficult to get into the top ten.


    "Well, brother Ding, you will be able to threaten my list. Tell me all about it. I will prepare myself now."


    Dingpang patted Cheng Fei on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK. If you can''t get into the top 10 this time, it''s OK. Anyway, with your talent, it''s estimated that it will become an old monster level existence in tens of thousands of years! Who will be afraid of us then


    Cheng Fei shook his head, "don''t worry, I will do my best."


    His eyes look at the stage, see a lot of breath is not weak master. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2465

    Those masters also sneer at Cheng Fei.


    As if to say that your Ding family is a bone, they will soon be all gnawed down.


    They just look at Cheng Fei with puzzled eyes.


    I don''t know why Cheng Fei always takes a hat.


    This bamboo hat has the effect of preventing others from prying.


    At this time, on the highest floating island, Darrow was eating fruit in boredom, thinking about how to deal with the next thing?


    As for the present ceremony, he had no interest in paying attention to it.


    Now he is rubbing his eyebrows. He has a lot of troubles recently, especially in the incident a year ago. Although they forced all members of Skynet back, in fact, their wanjianmen has become the laughing stock of the whole wanzu forest. Skynet members have launched large-scale activities against a sect.


    This is the first time in history.


    It was destined to go down in history, but it was a disaster for their families.


    Several elders have fallen from their clan. You should know that these elders are the mainstay of their wanjianmen gate. Now there are some elders'' losses, which makes the overall strength of their clan drop a lot.


    Therefore, Darrow is very worried now. As for those fallen elders, they will definitely be given preferential treatment when they enter the samsara after their death.


    It''s just that in a short period of time, there must be no such level of combat power.


    Let them wanjianmen in the whole wanjianjun status of the moment tottering up.


    But everything has to be done for the next thing. If they can take the lead in the next trial, their clan can not only recover their vitality, but also become the most powerful sect in wanjian county.


    These are the issues that Darrow has to consider.


    It was just that he had no choice but to steal the map before, although he said that he had remembered the map inside.


    But he was still very upset. The picture was originally left to the young Tianjiao, but now he has to prepare another gift.


    This made him have a headache.


    If you let him detect the thief who stole the picture, you should let him taste the pain of cutting raw fish fillets, not to mention breaking them into pieces.


    At this moment, the alchemist competition at the bottom of this time has completely ended, and the last alchemist, because of his impatience, ended the competition in an explosion.


    The next step is to determine the number of Ning Jie Dan refined by these alchemists and how much time it takes?


    One of the most important is to see their refining time of Ning Jie Dan.


    Among them, Cheng Fei is the fastest in refining, which is worthy of being the first. But at the beginning, so many people saw that there were only a dozen pills in Cheng Fei''s Alchemy furnace, and the quantity didn''t seem to be much.


    It is estimated that the score will be reduced in the following process.


    At this moment, several alchemy masters are looking at the referee, and there are more than one referee who has verified the pills. These are the highly respected alchemy masters in the whole wanzu forest.


    Moreover, they are not part of the eight major forces, so they are relatively fair.


    The first to open is the pill of the last alchemist.


    Because of the previous explosion, it is automatically judged to be eliminated.


    The alchemist spent a long time refining ten pills.


    And the quality is very poor.


    It seems that this person has just broken through and become the master of alchemy. Otherwise, how could he not refine such pills?


    The next step is to open the second alchemy master''s Dan bottle.


    Among them, there are 18 pills in total, and their appearance is in the middle category.


    The referee on the stage nodded slowly.


    Actually speaking of this, they do not need to see the works of these alchemists now.


    In this alchemy competition, there is also a master of the log family. In general, the master of the log family will achieve very good results. If there is no accident this time, he will take the first place.


    And his time is only ten minutes slower than Cheng Fei.


    So this time is to see him and Cheng Fei''s pills.


    The referee announced without expression that the pills of other alchemy masters were not very good.


    The next family is the log.


    The alchemy master, named Cuishan, is the elder martial brother of Cuifeng. However, he is still at this level even though he is still at this level. He is not the top one among the alchemists.


    However, the pills he refined were definitely before the scene, and the other alchemists could not compare them.


    Generally speaking, there are 24 pills of this kind, but even those who are strong at the level of master of alchemy have no way to ensure that they can refine so many pills at one time.


    Of course, it is certain that there are at least 22 of them. As for Cuishan, 22 Ningjie pills were directly refined.It is much better than the previous alchemy masters. There are 12 eight grain pills in total, and the rest are pills of other quality.


    After seeing this scene, a smile appeared on the faces of these referees.


    No accident.


    Cuishan is the first place in this round.


    At this time, the referee has already opened his mouth and is about to announce that Cuishan is the first.


    "Hold on!"


    Cheng Fei slowly got up and said to the referee in front of him: "the final result has not been decided. Why don''t you take a look at my pills?"


    "Ding''s boy, you only refined a dozen pills. It''s a foregone conclusion, so you don''t need to look at it any more. Besides, I''m not here just to see you guys compare and test pills!"


    A respected elder explained, but the impatience in his words was very obvious.


    Cheng Fei took a deep breath and asked with anger:


    "if you have the Kung Fu to speak at this moment, it''s better to open my Dan bottle and have a look


    "Good!" This referee is also sneer, just for Cheng Fei appeared a good feeling immediately disappeared.


    Take out Cheng Fei''s Dan bottle directly and drop 24 pills out of it.


    "What is 24 pills? It''s impossible?" Seeing this scene, people were shocked.


    And the referee didn''t seem to have anticipated the situation.


    These pills fell on a piece of white paper, and there were nine lines on each round pill.


    Seeing this scene, all the people present were shocked.


    They turn their eyes to Cheng Fei.


    And Cheng Fei is lowering his head at the moment.


    He prayed silently that Darrow on the highest island would not find him.


    "How could that be possible?" The alchemy master, who was just talking, lost his face.


    Now I want to find a crack to get in.


    He didn''t expect Cheng Fei to hit him in the face like this, and still beat him in the face.


    Suddenly at this moment, Cuishan pointed to Cheng Fei and said coldly, "did you let people change my pills? I remember that my pills are made of 24 pills


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2466

    "Yes, it''s very likely that Cuishan Daoyou''s pills have been transferred. Referee, did you do it?"


    The alchemist sitting on the referee''s bench suddenly said.


    In this case, the referee in the middle is happy to be a man of convenience.


    He thought for a moment, and then an embarrassed look appeared on his face. "Ha ha, it was really an accident just now. I should have just missed it. I accidentally confused their pills."


    Ding Ba of the Ding family directly scolded, "how did you become a referee? Isn''t that lying with your dog''s eyes open? "


    The judge''s face sank, "Taoist friend, you can eat food at random, but you can''t say anything nonsense. If you don''t accept the judgment, you can report it to the old man Tiandan and let him decide."


    "Ha ha!" At this time, Cheng Fei, who is under the stage, suddenly chuckles, "referee, you are right. You can eat rice at random, but you can''t say anything nonsense. This pill is obviously made by me, so how can it become the elixir of Cuishan? Your ability to turn black and white is amazing


    "Hum, I still say that. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can find old man Tiandan. You can always agree with his words."


    At this point, the referee''s heart pinched a sweat.


    However, he is also fearless. After all, the right to speak is in his hands. Moreover, the bottles of pills are of the same specification.


    You can''t tell if you want to distinguish.


    Cheng Fei ha ha ha smile, "what is his word? Everything should pay attention to factual evidence. Then I''ll give you a proof to see. Turn your bottle upside down and look at the bottom. Is there a T-shaped character of the Ding family


    "Ah?" At this moment, the referee immediately changed his face and quickly reversed the bottle in his hand. As expected, there was a word there.


    It''s also the last word he wants to see. It turns out that Cheng Fei has already engraved the Ding family''s t-character.


    It shows the owner of the pill.


    The referee blushed, and now he can''t do anything to explain what he wants. Just now even Tiandan old man is preaching to him to solve it quickly.


    Now I can only apologize and say, "ha ha, in this case, Cheng Fei of the Ding family won this competition."


    All of a sudden, a series of hisses were sent out under the stage, and those melon eating people were also suspicious of Cheng Fei before watching this scene.


    But now, after Cheng Fei has provided strong evidence.


    In an instant, he hit the door of all saints in the face.


    Also let them see the true face of some people in the gate of all saints.


    This is just an episode.


    As for the Tsui Shan of the log family, it has already been gone in the dust.


    Once he doesn''t win in this round, he''s eliminated.


    Cheng Fei originally wanted to ban him, but the result seems to be a foregone conclusion.


    At the moment, if Cheng Fei wants to make further progress, it will cause displeasure to many forces.


    Cheng Fei returns to his seat, and the rest of the Ding family look at him with admiration and give him a thumbs up.


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you, with the style of Cheng Fei brothers, will you notice this?" Ding Ba is flattering.


    Ding Huan and Feng Lu Xue look at Cheng Fei''s eyes. It''s amazing that Cheng Fei can beat his face in such a short time.


    It''s a great feeling.


    Suddenly, Cheng Fei feels a breath like a poison hook.


    He looked at the young man on a floating island in the sky. The young man had green hair and his eyes flashed with inexplicable light, as if to see Cheng Fei through.


    But Cheng Fei has a bamboo hat on his body. How can he be easily seen through? And he was a monk in a new realm of ordinary earth.


    But in this man, he felt a sense of danger.


    This man is like a poisonous snake, not in terms of cultivation strength, but in alchemy, as if the other side is the darling of heaven and earth.


    "Cuifeng?" Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed a trace of thought, like that green haired youth, the corners of his mouth gradually hook radian.


    "Interesting."


    Cheng Fei takes back his sight and gradually begins to keep his eyes closed.


    One side of Ding Huan is there to give him the soup. He is introducing the rules of the competition and other potential masters.


    In the initial stage, the top 50 people will be selected to compete with the experts of the eight major forces. This time, the ranking is extremely conservative.


    Some alchemy masters deliberately lost in thirty or forty.


    Then they will compete formally with the talents of the eight forces.


    Because they have already brought points to their own forces, in the next link, unless they can be higher than their previous ranking, otherwise there will be no points.


    In this way, those great alchemists made a choice.First of all, they will be able to pass the examination and lower their ranking. Secondly, they will be able to attack the top 50 in this way. Even if they are not lucky and meet some masters in advance, they will not worry too much about it.


    His


    is not the end of this chapter. Click on the next page


    in the ranking of Huolong Zhenren, the number of his points is 50, which is just behind guishouzong.


    As for another rookie of guishouzong, he directly broke into the top ten and got hundreds of points.


    In this way, guishouzong is likely to stand out in the selection of the eight major forces.


    It is not impossible to even squeeze out the Ding family.


    Cheng Fei is participating in a new round of assessment, which includes the cultivation of talents from the eight major forces, as well as the top 50 experts with their strength.


    These talents add up to more than 300 people.


    The next step is to pick the top 50.


    Once you are in the top 50 this time, the points will go up.


    Besides, only the top 50 have points.


    It was divided into 30 rounds of competition. Each time, five alchemists worked together to refine pills.


    The lowest alchemists in the field are also in the realm of alchemy.


    So the questions they put out are absolutely acceptable to everyone.


    Cheng Fei is in the fifth round.


    Ding Huan also said that this time the Ding family prepared for the backhand.


    First of all, the top ten elites in the Ding family have been pulled over, and they are relatively younger.


    Together with Cheng Fei and Ding Huan, a total of 12 alchemists took part in the competition.


    This time, the purpose of their Ding family is very simple, as long as they can make these 12 people occupy 5 places in the top 50, and then from Cheng Fei to the top 10.


    Then they are sure to stabilize one of the eight forces.


    And they have cards this time.


    A card other than process flight.


    Ding Huan looks at Cheng Fei''s eyes blinking and asks Cheng Fei if he knows who the bottom card is? I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2467

    Cheng Fei doesn''t have to think about it. He knows that the card must be in front of him, but he just points to Ding BA or Ding Jiu to try out there.


    Ding Ba and Ding Jiu can''t make alchemy, which is a well-known thing. When Ding Huan heard this, he could only sigh.


    It seems that Cheng Fei is out of oil and salt.


    The next push will only backfire. She complacently says to Cheng Fei, "next, you can have a good look! It''s my turn soon! "


    Before Ding Huan arrives, the Cuifeng that Cheng Fei pays attention to has already stood on the field, sees Cuifeng sitting in front of a furnace, looking at the furnace in front of him, with a look of disdain on his face.


    "Refining jadeite pill! The one with the shortest time and the highest quality wins The referee said faintly, and then looked at Cheng Fei.


    His inner anger has not been eliminated. He thinks that everything is due to Cheng Fei, so he will be criticized by thousands of people.


    Those ordinary alchemists at the bottom were originally full of respect for him, but now his expression makes him look indescribable.


    There is no way, everything can only be attributed to Cheng Fei.


    It''s just that he can''t deal with Cheng Fei now.


    But if he waited until the end of the Dandao Festival, he had 100 ways to make Cheng Fei unable to live here.


    After all, in his opinion, Chen Fei is just an ordinary monk with four stars on the earth. Under normal circumstances, the alchemist''s strength is not very strong. To be exact, he should be very weak.


    It''s very easy to assassinate Cheng Fei.


    Quietly all in their own heart, now quietly waiting for the end of the Dandao grand meeting.


    His eyes turned to the field, the situation in front of him was clear at a glance.


    Even with eyes closed, you can know that Cuifeng won the competition.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. Beside Cuifeng, there is a great alchemy master level, who is the real fire dragon.


    Even if it is Huolong immortal, many people still think that the balance of victory will be inclined to the side of Cuifeng.


    A fire dragon in the hands of the real fire dragon player is superb.


    Other alchemy masters also show their magic powers, but at this moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on Cuifeng.


    Because Cuifeng did not use the furnace in front of him, but put these herbs between his hands, suspended in the air.


    As for Cuifeng''s medicine, his eyes began to slip when the pills were closed.


    "What means is this?" The people who didn''t know why were shocked.


    Why is this person''s Alchemy different from what they think?


    Directly rely on their own strength, you can condense a new pill, this is how terrible the ability against the sky.


    Just as everyone was staring at Cuifeng in the distance in front of him, Cuifeng had already patted the soil on his body, stood up and handed the referee pills.


    After a while, the real man made the medicine.


    He wiped the sweat from his forehead and sighed.


    Now he was in the eyes of young people, and Darrow saw a man in a hat.


    Although there are a lot of people wearing hats, there is only one man who can be so valued by Cuifeng.


    He couldn''t help looking more curiously.


    But he was surprised to find that he could not see through the face under the hat, and even could not feel the breath on the other side.


    Generally speaking, he can not feel the existence of breath, either a master beyond the realm, or what magic weapon to cover up the breath.


    The other party obviously can not be the former, otherwise he observed for a long time, the other party did not notice.


    Obviously, the other party must have treasures to protect his body and cover up his breath.


    Of course, after a few eyes, Darrow lost interest and continued to keep his eyes closed.


    I just felt that the character he had just seen seemed familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, it''s the Ding family''s Alchemy master. This is also a guest of the Ding family that Cheng Fei often sees. This guest often argues with Cheng Fei about alchemy.


    When it comes on.


    Cheng Fei quickly withdrew his eyes.


    After a while, the results in front of him and he guessed almost the same.


    This disciple got the second place, and the first place was won by a great alchemist.


    No way. This is life.


    But second place also has a chance, and the chance is very big.


    Then it''s Ding Huan''s turn to play.


    Seeing Ding Huan wearing a pink Luo skirt, toes light, as if dancing, fell in front of an alchemy stove.


    "Refining Suxin pill!"


    The referee''s voice has just dropped. In their group, there is not much attention.Even if there are, they all stay in Ding Huan''s body.


    Just at the moment of Ding Huan''s hand, the eyes of all the people present are squinting, including Cheng Fei.


    The woman in front of her is also a very special constitution.


    It''s just that Ding Huan''s alchemy is different from other people''s in that she swallows all the herbs and then spits them out.


    When she vomited out, her hand was already a white and flawless pill. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2468

    Although the pills formed in this way are white and flawless, there are no lines on the pills.


    But the effect of this pill is more powerful than the ordinary nine grain pill.


    Just after Chen Fei saw this way, he looked slightly moved.


    If Ding Huan is not a peerless beauty, then they must feel sick.


    The pills are all in their mouth, and then they are all in their own way.


    If you are not a beautiful woman in front of you, but a slovenly old man like a drunkard.


    It is estimated that many people dare not take Ding Huan''s pills.


    "Is this a special constitution?" The idea came to mind, but a name came to mind in those brains.


    "The body of all souls?"


    Although there are some differences between this Constitution and Cuifeng''s medicine spirit holy body, they are actually the same.


    Even to some extent, the body of all souls is purer than the body of medicine.


    These two very similar physique appeared in the great ceremony of Dan Dao. This time, those great alchemists didn''t make trouble for Ding family any more.


    After all, it is very normal for a family with special constitution to have a place in the top 30.


    It seems that the Ding family is not simple. It has cultivated a master with special constitution in a short period of ten thousand years.


    This time, together with Cheng Fei''s words, it is not as easy to threaten the status of the Ding family as expected.


    This time, many family masters began to squint.


    They didn''t expect the Ding family to be so resilient.


    It seems that the Ding family has become a hard nut.


    There is no doubt that Ding Huan is also successful.


    At the beginning, when he finished refining pills, other alchemists nearby would fall into a coma, and all the blood gas in his body would be drained.


    To the back. The referee had to come out and announce that he could not attack other alchemists at the same time, otherwise he would be counted as out.


    The boy of Tianshan just gave up.


    But now every alchemy is also very cruel.


    It gives people a sense of violence.


    At this time, Darrow on the stage also began to pay attention to the scene, and the Dandao grand gathering became really interesting at this moment.


    It can also arouse the attention of the great man who is detached from the realm.


    At this moment, outside the city of all saints, there are constantly some young Tianjiao coming here. In another two months, these new Tianjiao will face a test.


    They don''t know the content of this test, but they know that they have to have a 12 point idea.


    "I heard that my brother Cheng Fei is now participating in the Dandao grand gathering. It seems that it should still be in the process of competition. Let''s go and have a look!" At the moment when the transmission of the cold lights up.


    Said a man of kuju nationality, a big five and three thick.


    There are many people around him. They are the brothers of the three eyed clan. There is also a woman. When she hears the news of Cheng Fei, her eyes are shining.


    "Since it''s Cheng Fei, go and have a look." A genial young man nodded with a smile.


    Their attitude towards Cheng Fei is pretty good.


    If it wasn''t for the drunkard''s sudden appearance, Cheng Fei would have been the protagonist of this time. Moreover, Cheng Fei saved their three eyed masters in the ancient battlefield, making them feel good about Cheng Fei.


    Wang Sheng looked happy. He thought he would spend more time on it, but his elder brother agreed so easily. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2469

    When they came to the melon eating crowd''s stand, it was still a sea of people, and there was a lot of strong breath among the crowd.


    After sensing any breath in this, Wang Sheng''s face turned white.


    "I didn''t expect that they were all here!" Wang Sheng''s genial youth chuckled, his eyes penetrating the crowd, looking at a few melon eating people.


    Indeed, in the scene are alchemists with a high status.


    These young Tianjiao are naturally reduced to eating melons.


    Some of these gourd eaters are in high position all the year round in other places, some of them are the senior brothers among many elder martial brothers, and some are the Tianjiao who shakes a county.


    The melon eating masses of this Dandao grand gathering are all made up of Tianjiao, one of the ten thousand ethnic groups.


    That''s why they booed the judges on the stage.


    With so many eyes staring at them, can they not be nervous?


    "It''s Cheng Fei. I see him!"


    Although she is wearing a hat, she will not admit the smell of the hat for thousands of years.


    Looking at the two young women sitting next to the young man, although we can''t see the two women''s faces, we don''t have to think about it. They must be Cheng Fei''s very good relationship.


    In the eyes of thousands of years, there is a look of gloom.


    She and Cheng Fei did not have that kind of relationship before, only after they left, she went through the contrast between Fei Yu and Cheng Fei around her, and gradually had a hazy feeling to Cheng Fei.


    Now this scene makes her a little bit disappointed.


    Wang Sheng''s eyes glanced at Cheng Fei. Sure enough, seeing Cheng Fei''s figure, Wang Sheng couldn''t help laughing. Then he screamed at Cheng Fei at the bottom, "brother Cheng Fei! Cheng Fei... "


    Cheng Fei turns his head and looks surprised.


    "Why are you here?" he asked


    "Why can''t I come? Don''t you know that there will be a test for us in the next ten years! "


    Cheng Fei suddenly realized.


    Then his eyes turned to the woman beside Wang Sheng, and a smile appeared on Cheng Fei''s face.


    "Qianqiu, you are here too


    "Well, I miss you so much!" Qianqiu suddenly blushed and lowered his head.


    Cheng Fei was stunned. He thought it was just the kind of missing among ordinary friends. Suddenly, Cheng Fei frowned and asked, "why didn''t he come with you? Is he... "


    Qianqiu pursed her lips, eh.


    Cheng Fei immediately patted his chest and said, "who killed him? I will avenge him


    "Ah?" Qianqiu said quickly, "it''s not what you think. Feiyu is not dead. He just doesn''t want to come this time. In the past ten years, he has changed a lot."


    "I see!" Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed and did not speak.


    In fact, he had already expected the change of Feiyu.


    I just didn''t expect that the other party had changed in such a short time.


    Cheng Fei obviously doesn''t want to continue this topic. He focuses on the experts who accompany Wang Sheng to here.


    Among them, Cheng Fei looks at the head of the genial youth, who gives him a breath of extreme danger, and the other party has obviously reached the state of half step detachment.


    "Cheng Fei!"


    Cheng Fei reaches out his hand.


    "Know it!"


    The young man in front of him also extended his hand.


    The two young people burst into laughter, as if thinking that there would be a collision between them in the near future.


    It''s a feeling of empathy.


    Fortunately, they should be friends, not enemies.


    Meng Zhi has never underestimated Cheng Fei, but when he met, his evaluation of Cheng Fei went up to a higher level.


    In his feeling, Cheng Fei can even compare with Hufan and other Tianjiao, and Cheng Fei is only in the four-star state of the great emperor.


    There must be some kind of treasure or powerful magic on Cheng Fei.


    Otherwise, there would be no such faint sense of threat.


    After two people smile, they find that Ding Ba on the stage is waving to Cheng Fei.


    He whispered to Cheng Fei that he was about to make alchemy.


    Before "of course, this is an opportunity for them, and this is only one chance. This time, the mode is to compare and test by identifying herbs."


    "Or to identify herbs?" Cheng Fei''s face moved.


    According to the truth, to be able to become the existence of alchemy master, the understanding of herbs is very solid.


    What''s more, during his years in the Ding family, Cheng Fei also made up a lot of knowledge about herbs.


    In terms of the richness of knowledge, Cheng Fei thinks that he is not inferior to anyone present.


    "Mm-hmm. But this time some special, this time take out are ancient or ancient medicine, and generally people do not know. This time, we need to distinguish the properties of these herbs! The degree of natural competition must be much more difficult!This time, the ranking is based on the number of identified herbs


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei finally stabilized his mind.


    It seems that this level is more difficult than he imagined.


    This is his eyes on the clouds below in front of him.


    Those alchemy masters have come to this cloud.


    There are 30 in total, among which there are two alchemy masters, one is Huolong immortal, the other is on behalf of another sect.


    It is certain that these two great alchemists will be in the top 50, but they will have a knockout match now, which makes the two masters'' faces a little uneasy.


    In the past, to participate in the Dandao grand meeting, they must have been all the way through the thorns, and finally became the first.


    But now even the top 30 have not entered, which is really a slap in their face.


    It also made the clan behind them very miserable.


    At this moment, a white haired youth sitting in the grandstand of guishouzong looks ugly.


    After he became a half step transcendent state, he chose the fire dragon immortal as his master, and he has been working hard to become a master of alchemy. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2470

    For the real dragon, he is not without feelings.


    During this period, he has been searching for genius treasures that can prolong the life of Huolong immortal, and many of them have been found. However, as long as Tianmu Zhu can be found and his master becomes a half step transcendent existence, he will not worry about his master''s life.


    It''s a pity that the past was contrary to his wish. This opportunity was buried by his master himself.


    What''s more, there are two different voices in the interior of guishouzong. One is naturally hoping that Huolong immortal can stay, but the other is directly attacking Huolong immortal''s fault.


    Even the fire dragon immortal can''t even compare with ordinary alchemy masters. In this way, many high-level people began to think about whether to accept Huolong immortal?


    It''s a matter of attitude.


    After all, it is very difficult to support a great alchemist. We must have enough resources.


    First of all, in terms of resources.


    All the plans are in a mess.


    Zhu Haicheng''s heart almost collapsed.


    Fortunately, he is also a strong man with half step detachment, and his heart is extremely strong. However, Huolong immortal secretly asks him to make friends with Ding family.


    This is more difficult than killing him. After all, he has been living with the Ding family for such a long time, but in the end, he has to pull down his face and ask for peace.


    So now Zhu Haicheng is very uncomfortable.


    Now I can only watch my master go up.


    At this time, the referee''s voice sounded at the right time: "there is a space equipment in front of you. There are tens of thousands of herbs in this space equipment. Next, you will only be given one hour to write down the properties or names of tens of thousands of herbs. In the end, the one who recognizes the most herbs wins


    At this point, there was no surprise in the look of the others present.


    They had already anticipated the pattern this time.


    "The competition officially begins! In particular, if you can''t write out the nature of this medicinal material, if you know the name of this medicinal material, you will also be counted! "


    Just as the referee continued to supplement, those alchemists on the spot had already begun to pick up the space equipment in front of them and began to check the herbs in the space equipment.


    Gradually, the faces and expressions of many alchemists were somewhat different. They didn''t seem to think that it was not herbs.


    It is a kind of rubbing, which directly rubs all the herbs in this space.


    They think about it. These herbs are enough to cause the madness of many alchemists. How can they not know the value of these herbs?


    Otherwise, there are 30 alchemists on the spot, and each alchemist can''t have tens of thousands of herbs like this.


    Now what remains in their space equipment is just a wisp of the medicine.


    Relatively speaking, it will be more difficult to judge.


    Where did the referee light the three incense sticks? As long as the three incense sticks are over, the round will be over.


    Only one hour is equivalent to two hours. It is difficult to see where these alchemists are going from the outside.


    So it''s better to take advantage of such a long time to go outside.


    "Cheng Fei, where are you going?" Feng Lu Xue asked.


    To be honest, she had no interest in alchemy, and felt that this process was very boring.


    It was just because of the fairy fruit that she stayed here before.


    Now seeing Cheng Fei leaving, she naturally doesn''t want to stay here.


    Cheng Fei did not speak, Ding Huan began to quickly say, "where is Cheng Gongzi going? Why don''t you take me with you? "


    Cheng Fei''s face appeared a wry smile, how just these two women for her out of the indifferent, now began to contend with jealousy.


    "I''m just going to see some old friends. You saw them just now. If you go together, you can go with me."


    Cheng Fei said, rubbing his eyebrows.


    "Good!"


    Now that we can''t see the battle scenes of these alchemists.


    It''s better to find a place to rest.


    It seems that the gate of all saints also seems to know this. When the forces on other islands are bored, they specially perform a flying dance in the air.


    This is to pick out all the beauties in Wansheng gate, wearing white silk fairy dresses one by one. They look like they are flying in the wind. It''s also a good idea to pass the time in this boring time.


    Unconsciously, these fairies also attracted the attention of many young people.


    Some Tianjiao is unscrupulous to look at every woman, as for some young people are the face of the emergence of a blush.


    It looks like she''s shy.


    In the whole forest, there are many masters like Feiyu who can''t get out of the gate and stay in their own clan.Similarly, they are very ignorant about this.


    Now seeing this scene, I just feel like I''m very energetic.


    Almost didn''t show his ugly face on the spot.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei invited Wang Sheng and Wang Sheng to the restaurant nearby. To the end of this chapter, click on


    on the next page.


    One hour is enough for a big meal.


    "I think you must have had a long journey, so Cheng is here to help you out!"


    Cheng Fei led Wang Sheng and them to the biggest restaurant in the holy city.


    The name of this restaurant is very domineering.


    The first restaurant


    There was a tinge of interest in everyone''s eyes.


    Cheng Fei said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, I''ve passed here many times, but I didn''t go in to have a look. This time, you just eat and I''ll treat you all!"


    Smile and say, "then I will not be respectful!"


    Wang Sheng''s face appeared a touch of surprise. It seems that his brother has got a lot of money during this period of time.


    We have to find him well and strike a pen. There are so many Stevia plants in his body that have not been paid.


    Wang Sheng kept the matter in his mind.


    Several people chose the highest level room in it.


    And this restaurant is also very domineering. When I just went in, even the bartender at the door of the restaurant was the cultivation of Xiandi level.


    Of course, what surprised them most was that the space inside was much larger than that outside.


    When you look up, you can''t see the top.


    It seems that the restaurant is folded by space. From the outside, it seems that there is not much space in the restaurant, but it is a different situation from the inside.


    I have to say that this is really a big deal. No wonder it is called the first restaurant in the world.


    It is said that it is the highest level of a suite of rooms, but there is still no way to book the two upper floors. The first two floors are only reserved for the preparation above the realm of pseudo transcendence.


    There are no more than ten fingers in the realm of transcendence between heaven and earth, while there are nearly fifty strong ones in the total of pseudo transcendence.


    The next step is to order. The dishes in this restaurant are named very artistic.


    Like what kind of tongue kiss love, flying fairy outside the sky and so on. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2471

    But when Cheng Fei saw the price of these delicacies, his face was slightly unnatural.


    On this menu, those measured by prism are basically ordinary dishes, and there are only a few dishes. As for the dishes that are very tall at first sight, almost all of them are purchased by points.


    But what Cheng Fei lacks most is integral.


    Now he has only about 1000 or 2000 points. According to the price of dishes in this restaurant, he can only afford two dishes.


    It''s too late to say anything.


    He patted his chest and said he would treat him. But when he got to the restaurant, he couldn''t afford a meal. It seems that he is still poor.


    It is poverty that limits Cheng Fei''s imagination. A dish can be so expensive.


    But when he saw the main material of the dish, Cheng Fei was shocked.


    It turns out that there are some fairy or emperor level monsters, which are made up of delicacies.


    And beside each dish, there is a long paragraph to introduce the efficacy and benefits of this dish.


    For example, tianwaifeixian is the roasted wings of a crane family. After eating it, they have a certain chance to awaken their flying feathers. Even if they can''t wake up, they can also improve the speed of users.


    Some dishes can enhance people''s spirit power, while others can increase the power of the body.


    The most important thing is that these dishes can have a more obvious effect on the realm of the great emperor.


    No wonder they are called the people of the world.


    He nodded. Just when people thought Cheng Fei wanted to admit his advice, he only heard Cheng Fei say, "yes, it can be. But if you do something to me, I won''t be polite. As long as you can take your dart, I''ll give up this box! If you can''t, don''t show up within 500 miles of us today! "


    "Well, what a big voice!" Hu Hai sneered.


    He was so confident in himself that he put on an attitude to accept the move.


    Cheng Fei shakes his head and flicks his finger. It''s as simple as flicking away a fly.


    But I don''t know when, the dart in his hand has disappeared.


    In front of Hu Hai pupil suddenly shrinks.


    A strong sense of life and death crisis appeared, and within the scope of his divine consciousness, there was no trace of the dart.


    At this time, the two bodyguards behind him quickly shot at the same time, and yelled out


    "little Lord, be careful!"


    The two figures, one in front of the other, were in front of Hu Hai.


    "Pooh


    "Pooh


    Before they understood what had happened, they heard two broken voices?


    Then at the next moment, I saw Hu Hai''s body flying backwards and smashing it on a pillar carved with reliefs.


    Hu Hai slowly fell down the pillar.


    There was still an unbelievable look on his face.


    Until now, the scene of the uproar, this suddenly rang out.


    The original block in front of the two bodyguards arm, a left arm, a right arm are more than a blood hole, through.


    It''s still on huzha.


    The scene just now took place between electric light and flint.


    People only have time to see the spark in front of them, and then the scene just happened.


    Some experts rushed down to see the state of Hu Hai.


    The other part of the onlookers are looking at Cheng Fei. They are shocked. It seems that Cheng Fei''s hand is so powerful. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2472

    At this time, the bartender has been scared silly. He never thought that Hu Hai would dare to fight in his restaurant, nor did he expect that Cheng Fei would fight back so strongly.


    It was a hot potato in a flash.


    It seems that their shopkeeper also had to come forward, at this time, a fat middle-aged man came to the middle of the crowd.


    "Ha ha, it was not long before Hu Hai heard a voice like the sounds of nature.


    "Hu Hai, why did you make trouble for me again?"


    I saw a young man named Ye Meixing came to the world''s first restaurant, and there were many people around him.


    This young man is somewhat similar to Hu Hai. It seems that he belongs to the two brothers.


    Of course, if Cheng Fei can come out, he will surely find that this young man was actually seen in the ancient battlefield.


    He is Hu fan.


    Although Tianjiao belongs to the Hu family, it is not the old monster level Tianjiao who belongs to the state of half step transcendence, but it is also one of several Tianjiao who are most likely to enter the realm of half step transcendence in ten thousand years.


    "I''m wang Fugui. Of course, you can call me another name, business!"


    Wang Fugui arched at Hu fan.


    Hu fan originally planned for the fat man in front of him. As long as the other side is an ordinary half step detached state, he apologizes and compensates for some treasure points.


    But I didn''t expect to hear the name.


    Hu fan''s heart was shocked, as if he wanted to look at the middle-aged fat man in front of him, but he could not confirm the cultivation of the other side.


    If you want to know the general half step detachment, he can easily see the other party''s cultivation, but now


    "Younger Hu fan, please forgive me if I meet my business elder brother. I have no way to discipline you."


    Speaking of here, Hu fan glared at Hu Hai fiercely, and said in his mouth, "the waste doesn''t roll over to apologize to the elder."


    "Obviously, they didn''t give me a place first..." Hu Hai murmured, obviously still very dissatisfied with this.


    "Pa!"


    But he did not finish, Hu fan directly slapped in his face, his face immediately swollen into a fat man.


    Even if no matter how the second generation ancestor, Hu Hai also felt wrong! I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2473

    He flew over.


    He bowed his head to the middle-aged fat man in front of him and said, "I''m sorry!"


    Wang Fugui nodded slowly, "as a genius of the Hu family, remember to give you a name for the Hu family, rather than cultivate this notorious existence. Since you have apologized, I will not pursue your fault.


    Only one last thing you need to do is apologize to the guests in box one


    "Ah?" Hu Hai''s face appeared a displeased expression, "by what?"


    "Just because of the way you used to treat that little friend before, you even used half a step beyond the realm of Fu Zhuan. If I hadn''t done it, I would have to go to your Hu''s house to find out."


    Hu fan realized the bad news and looked at his younger brother in a twinkling of an eye.


    Even their own life-saving things are easily thrown out, then the next line is not a less means.


    "Fool!"


    If it is not the same mother''s own, Hu fan may not really wipe this ass for Hu Hai.


    Hu fan''s reputation has been ruined by the last attempt to settle the matter for Hu Hai.


    But it turned out that only a few years later, he got into trouble again.


    Maybe there are many things he didn''t know about during this period.


    Hu Hai finally reluctantly agreed.


    Hu fan bowed his hand to Wang Fugui and said, "don''t worry, master, I will have your restaurant repaired. As for the distinguished guests in this box, I will take my brother to make amends."


    Wang Fugui nodded and disappeared here.


    Then led by Hu fan, the faces of the others behind him at this moment have some changes.


    They are all the elite sent by the Hu family this time. They should also be superior, but they find that their young master seems to be in a state of depression after experiencing the defeat of the previous woman.


    Even the guest in the box has to apologize.


    They are all worried about whether Hu fan will be unstable?


    Little did not know that this is actually Hu fan in killing the chicken and warning the monkey.


    He didn''t say anything to Hu Hai last time.


    This time, he was directly rewarded with a big mouth, which showed how much Hu fan disliked Hu Hai at this moment.


    Hu Hai followed Hu fan silently. There was a flash in his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The door of the box opens.


    There were several people who were gobbling up inside.


    "Well, it''s delicious, too. Lu Xue, come and have a taste." Cheng Fei is adding food for Feng Lu Xue.


    "This steamed bullwhip is good for your waist, too." Ding Huan is also vicious will be a meat dish into Cheng Fei''s bowl.


    Cheng Fei "..."


    He felt that he had to use two pairs of chopsticks at the same time, adding to the left and adding to the right.


    Otherwise, it would be bad for Ding Huan to be jealous.


    Wang Sheng looked at Cheng Fei''s embracing situation, almost did not envy death.


    Are Cheng Fei brothers really human?


    Is it not to say that human beings are just a small race, and there is hardly any place for human beings to stand in the forest?


    After ten years in wanzu forest, how much shock has Cheng Fei brought him?


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at the door.


    Then we saw the first Hu fan.


    Hu fan naturally saw them, especially when he saw a woman beside Cheng Fei, his eyes turned red instantly.


    Then he looks at Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei is also very surprised now.


    If there is no accident, the person in front of him should be Hu Hai''s brother. Before that, Feng Lu Xue did not come out and did not tell Cheng Fei about it.


    So the atmosphere of the scene was a little stagnant for a time.


    Hu fan also did not expect that they would like to apologize to the object, unexpectedly including the wind Lu Xue.


    Cheng Fei suddenly coughed, "well, since they are all here, would you like to add a pair of chopsticks?"


    People "..."


    They were speechless for a moment. Shouldn''t it be that you bite me and I bite you when you open your mouth. If you can''t scold me, you should start again?


    However, Cheng Fei''s words directly enliven the atmosphere.


    At the moment, Hu Hai behind him also noticed the wind and snow in the box, and his face became stiff at this moment.


    Knowing that there was a ghost woman named Feng Lu Xue in this box, Hu Hai absolutely had to run as far as possible.


    It''s a pity that there is no regret in the world.


    At the beginning, vaguely remember that when he harassed and molested a woman whose face was like frost, he was hit by Xiang.


    Then he moved out of his brother, let his brother fight with the woman, and was shot.


    It''s a shame.


    For a time, they both had a shadow over the wind, land and snow.


    But the reality is so cruel.Separated as we are thousands of miles apart, we come together as if by predestination...


    Hu fan''s embarrassed smile, "ha ha, I''m here to apologize to you for my incompetent brother."


    Hu Hai is very good this time


    this chapter is not finished, click on the next page


    , and without waiting for Hu fan to wink, he directly rushed forward and knelt down.


    Kneel down?


    These people who are having a meal are dumbfounded for a while, including Cheng Fei.


    Hu fan seems to have the heart to see, don''t look too far, looking at the scenery outside the window.


    The next is Hu Hai''s performance, constantly fan his face, every slap is very powerful.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    "99 One hundred! "


    After a hundred blows, Hu Hai in front of him got up and turned away from here.


    Hu fan''s body did not know when to disappear.


    Everyone''s eyes stay on the wind, land and snow.


    If they have not guessed wrong, Hu Hai should have done this to Feng Lu Xue.


    Only then did he look at the veiled woman in front of him.


    Before that, Mengzhi had already felt that the woman beside Cheng Fei was much more terrifying.


    "Are you the wind fairy who was famous for the whole wanzu forest a few years ago?" What suddenly occurred to me, he inquired.


    "A mere nickname, nothing to mention!"


    Feng Lu Xue smiles on her face.


    Meng Zhi took a breath. Unexpectedly, he met two of them in one breath.


    And he can only be regarded as the pride of the last era, just a step ahead of time into a half step beyond the realm.


    For these rising stars, he is not without the heart of underestimate.


    Instead, it is full of curiosity and dignified.


    For these Tianjiao''s reputation, although he was the same as he was at the beginning, he knew that there would be a big world in the future.


    As a half step detached realm, he knows some secrets that others don''t know, such as the Tongtian tower that is about to enter this time.


    It is likely to determine the direction of the whole Holy See of light and the Holy See of darkness.


    And he knows that this year''s talent will be much better than before.


    Body and air transport!


    So he chose to contact with these young people, especially Cheng Fei, who made friends with them.


    But I didn''t expect that the two people who were supposed to be arrogant were sitting together and still eating.


    Just across from him.


    This made Mengzhi very excited. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2474

    After perceiving the identity of the two people in front of him, he was told that he had already made up his mind to make friends with the two people in front of him.


    Hu fan and Hu Hai have already left, and they are just about to finish their meal.


    Just as they were about to leave, they heard a voice.


    "Hold on, Cheng Fei!"


    A voice stops them. Cheng Fei turns around and sees Wang Fugui, the middle-aged fat man just now.


    I can''t help wondering.


    "Master, we paid for the meal. Is there anything else?"


    "Ha ha, I thought Xiaoyou was extraordinary when I saw you before. Unexpectedly, it was Cheng Fei! This time, most of the places in the top 50 have been occupied by these four major gates in our world.


    As for the rest of the door, now can only go to see their bottom card can break to the last.


    After all, there are only one or two experts among some forces.


    Of course, the final point is to see the points to rank.


    As long as you can get the first points, those schools also have a great chance to become one of the eight forces.


    This time all the results will be announced.


    Here''s the competition between the top 30 players.


    Cheng Fei and they came to the ground steadily, almost all looking at the referee.


    The referee''s expression was a little nervous. "This time, your test is still to distinguish these herbs, but the difficulty will be relatively improved. After you have finished distinguishing these herbs, you still have some time to refine them. Those with the highest level of refined pills will win this victory! We only won the top 15 this time. As for the rest, don''t be discouraged. We still have the following competitions, and the competition time is one hour.


    Well, now the game is officially on


    People this just for the scene of the competition raised some interest.


    After all, this is not a simple analysis of the medicinal materials in the space, but also includes your understanding of the medicinal materials.


    To be able to complete these in a short half an hour, and to refine a genuine pill, this period of time for them is very tense, but also a high-level test.


    I have to say, this is the main play.


    Cheng Fei takes out the space ring in front of him and probes his divine sense into it.


    He saw so many herbs in it.


    But when he saw these herbs, Cheng Fei looked a little stunned.


    Are these really ancient herbs? I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2475

    First


    the two sides quickly concluded the deal.


    But just before Wang Fugui left, Cheng Fei heard another voice.


    The voice was for him alone.


    When Cheng Fei heard the sound, his face changed instantly.


    "Cheng Fei, how about a deal?"


    The source of the sound is in the melon eating crowd outside.


    Cheng Fei sees a yellow haired youth waving to Chen Fei.


    Cheng Fei cried, "you''ve lived enough, haven''t you?"? What can I do for you this time? You have to think well, once you show up, Darrow on the stage will not let you go! "


    The voice of Jun in the cloud is a little weak this time, "ha ha, do you think I want to come here? If it wasn''t for Pikachu, I wouldn''t have been here. "


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei was puzzled and asked, "what''s wrong with Pikachu?"


    "It''s not because of the last incident. In order to delay your time, I let Pikachu take the risk to fight Darrow. As a result,


    his sword directly scattered the spirit. Now only the great alchemist can save it." Yunzhongjun said this time very sincerely. The implication is that he hopes Cheng Fei can save Pikachu''s life.


    Of course, he is also very skillful. He deliberately said that he wanted to delay Cheng Fei''s time.


    It is to strengthen Cheng Fei''s good will.


    After all, it''s just a trial to let Cheng Fei do it now.


    After hearing this, some of Cheng Fei didn''t want to do this transaction.


    Because once a few people meet in this city, they are likely to be killed.


    But he has no resistance to such adorable and cute creatures as Pikachu, who also have strong strength.


    And the other side is really to delay time and resist Darrow''s attack.


    So now Cheng Fei has some problems.


    As if he was worried that Cheng Fei would not dare to do so, Yunzhong Jun immediately patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, brother Cheng Fei, this matter will not involve you. And as long as you can save Pikachu, I will choose my treasures."


    "Then the sky map." Cheng Fei said this.


    After hearing this, Jun in the cloud changed his color, "you boy, it''s really hard to handle! You can''t have a map of the sky. "


    "Forget it!"


    "No, don''t worry. I can give you the map of the sky, but you must make sure that Pikachu is saved!"


    Cheng Fei said, "do you think this situation can make me go to see Pikachu? I have something else to do now. Pikachu should not be in a hurry for a while and a half! "


    "That''s fine. When you come out later, you will be called!" The voice of the king in the cloud disappears in his ear.


    Cheng Fei sighs. In fact, he doesn''t want to meet yunzhongjun, because there is nothing good about meeting each other. He can even say that he is his own disaster star.


    But now he has to do something.


    He tidied up his clothes and came to the void in the middle of the room when there was some confusion.


    "Ladies and gentlemen," he said


    As soon as this saying goes out, those who eat melon at the bottom of the crowd quickly look at Cheng Fei.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei is the absolute protagonist. It is not too much for him to come here.


    "I believe everyone has seen my alchemy. Now I want to tell you something! That is, I have reached an agreement with the merchants to give the technology of refining poison pills from waste pills to the merchants. Now, the elders of the merchants will collect the waste pills from you.


    A large number of recycled waste pills, and will supply you with a certain amount of equivalent prism, if the grade of pills is high, it is not impossible to exchange points directly!


    Secondly, all of you have also seen the efficacy of the heaven and earth nature pill I refined. The heaven earth nature medicine can make people have true spiritual roots and become talents. Of course, it is only applicable to ordinary people.


    We will be the first batch in the shop of Dan medicine. I hope everyone will rush to buy it then


    Cheng Fei says these words.


    There''s been a lot of talk down there.


    "What''s the price of your heaven earth pill? Is it possible to barter? " Someone asked.


    Cheng Fei nodded: "don''t worry. Of course, you can barter. As for the price, it''s more expensive than the ordinary great emperor level pills, but it''s cheaper than the half step super level pills! After all, people can have this medicine


    The people at the bottom are sure.


    It seems that Cheng Fei''s plot is not shallow.


    "Of course, it''s very difficult to rob the first batch of pills, so if you want to make a reservation now, go to Wansheng city to make a reservation. It will be sold on time at noon three days later."


    With these words, Cheng Fei returns to his seat, and his purpose has been achieved.


    Sure enough, many monks left here one after another. Even if they didn''t have the capital to buy it, they could still make a reservation or join in the fun.Now the Dan medicine competition has not continued.


    But in the sky, the empty childe of the gate of all saints and others are anxious.


    Why hasn''t your grandfather come out yet?


    If you don''t come out again, it''s very likely that the business will be robbed.


    Finally, in the eyes of all the people looking forward to, Tiandan old man rushed to the sky.


    Start to repeat what you just said.


    It''s just that there is no mention of the heaven and earth creation pill, because the pill is still in Cheng Fei''s hands.


    However, he saw that almost all the people under the stage had gone, and their looks were a little strange, and empty childe, they did not dare to say anything to their ancestors.


    So that''s what happened.


    Old Tiandan turned at once.


    Empty childe can only be forced to say: "back to the supreme elder, Cheng Fei has just finished this matter, he and the business elders have reached some kind of agreement."


    "Bastard, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Even though the people at the bottom have complaints, they dare not complain.


    No way, their Tiandan ancestors have been in a rage, now no matter what they say will be abused by the ancestors, it is better to keep silent.


    Tiandan old man is now fast in their ears, the voice exploded, "now go to inform the people under the door, say that a large number of abandoned Dan must be bought before the business, and now it''s not too late to make up for it!"


    "Yes


    As for the on-site competition, Tiandan old man took a deep breath to come to the referee''s table, looked at the crowd, and said, "Cheng Fei ranked first, as for the remaining eight people, they were competing for the remaining top nine."


    Cheng Fei is very surprised to hear the news.


    But they soon realized that in some way they should have attracted their attention.


    Now there''s no point in comparing it any more.


    Directly locked in the first champion.


    It can be said that this is the most wonderful Dandao grand gathering, and it can be said that it is the most hasty one. When there are still ten people left, the first candidate has been determined.


    The rest of the people and all the Ding family cheered for Cheng Fei.


    Compared with the calm Cheng Fei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2476

    They keep cheering Cheng Fei in the stands, while those masters of other forces are looking at the Ding family coldly, but with a helpless look.


    There is no way, who let the Ding family survive this time.


    And it could be going.


    Then they all went back to their seats.


    "Chengfei brothers did a good job, that is to blow up their furnace!" Ding Ba laughs and thumbs up at Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei shook his head and said in a low voice, "if I guess correctly, they will definitely target me, so we should be prepared!"


    "Do you want me to beat them for you?" Feng Lu Xue finally opened her mouth, and she was still so violent.


    Cheng Fei''s face showed a look of crying and laughing. "It''s not serious yet. Don''t worry. As long as I have enough evidence, he will not dare to do anything to us."


    "Well!"


    Now it''s time to reveal the results.


    The referee stood up and said, "first, empty childe!"


    There was a large hiss under the stage.


    The referee continued to speak as if nothing had happened.


    "Second


    Sixth place


    No. 15, Cheng Fei! "


    "Fake match, unfair!"


    "Don''t you lie with your eyes open?"


    "Who voted for it? It''s clear that the other party is a strong one at the level of the great master of alchemy. There are still several people behind who can refine the level of Tianshi pills. Aren''t you fooling people? "


    There was no hissing at the bottom this time. There was a series of abusive voices at the beginning.


    Seeing this, the judge turned cold and then said, "this is what we have decided after careful consideration. The other party has not spoken yet. What''s the matter with you?"


    "I agree with you, but what''s wrong with me? There were only five people refining the great emperor''s pills! Why are the others in the top four and I in the 15th? "


    At this time, the referee was full of confidence. He looked at Cheng Fei and said, "although you have refined the pills of the emperor level, you have only given a name to those herbs before you, and did not say their properties. Therefore, we can conclude that the herbs in front of you are not tenable!"


    Cheng Fei''s face looks surprised.


    "You didn''t say that. Just name the herbs?" We want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life, and finding confidants ~ showcontent ("120946", "75147904");


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2477

    The referee sneered and replied, "give the herb a name, who won''t?"? Are all the herbs you have seen the same name? "


    Obviously, the judges in front of him and the jury behind him didn''t think that the name of the medicinal materials mentioned by Chen Fei was correct at all.


    Cheng Fei takes a breath and strides out to the sky directly.


    "You say that you can''t judge the properties of these herbs by their names alone. Well, I''ll tell you the properties of these herbs now!"


    "Kunong flower grows in the hidden place of the valley. It tastes bitter and belongs to Yin


    Daoxuan grass grows in the place where the sound of the road irrigates and gathers. One grass can make people understand the road between heaven and earth.


    Qianqian flower... "


    Cheng Fei talks incessantly, while the jury behind him quickly takes out the information about the herbs left by Cheng Fei in the space equipment.


    It''s all right.


    As a result, Cheng Fei didn''t make a mistake. Among those judges, the mouth of the Grand Master of alchemy became wider and wider.


    because it''s as like as two peas, but they just renamed these herbs.


    Cheng Fei is still talking. After the referee arrived at this scene, he almost broke down. There was a large amount of Crusade under the stage.


    They''re swearing at changing referees.


    The Tiandan old man at the highest place sighed that the gate of all saints was a sect which must report defects. But this revenge was too fast, and now it has caused a lot of Tianjiao''s jokes.


    So his face soon lost.


    "Brother Tiandan, please don''t be impatient. You''ve been hypocritical and detached. It''s too much for a younger generation." Darrow said with a smile.


    In fact, he has a good feeling for Cheng Fei.


    After all, as the strong, they all cherish their talents, and when they reach this state, they are not looking for the next realm.


    If they can find some good seeds, they naturally want to be included in the company.


    Darrow''s eyes slightly squint at Cheng Fei, always feel that Cheng Fei has a trace of familiarity.


    And I can''t see through Cheng Fei, and I can''t figure out where Cheng Fei is from?


    So he was very interested in Cheng Fei.


    Just at this moment.


    Darrow suddenly thought of a possibility, his eyes suddenly coagulated.


    Before he felt that the familiar breath could come from Cheng Fei''s body?


    Thinking of this possibility, Darrow''s face changed instantly. We should know that the other party has robbed him of his map.


    And this picture of heaven, but he left those young Tianjiao disciples the reward of the final winner.


    Now, it is very likely that the young man in front of him is the thief he is looking for.


    How can he let go of the other party?


    So he changed his attitude and said to the old man Tiandan, "brother Tiandan, do you have any information about this young man?"


    Old man Tiandan glanced at him and said, "what? Didn''t you persuade me to be kind to him? Now you''ve changed your mind? "


    Darrow laughed, "I just want to verify my guess. I believe you have already mastered the information of a young man."


    "Well, here it is." The old man flicked his finger, and a jade sword fell directly on Darrow''s hand.


    Darrow''s eyes narrowed, and the divine sense penetrated into it.


    After half a noise, I raised my head.


    "It turns out that he is the young man, but behind him is a drunkard, which is a bit tricky!"


    In the past, the drunkard would not have dealt with his disciples, but now, some time ago, he made a direct attack at the end of the world in chongjun.


    Now if you want to move the young man in front of you, you may have a bad relationship with a drunkard.


    Darrow thought he was strong, but he knew it.


    Among all the monsters in the world, there is no chance that the monsters will win in the old world.


    This is his gap.


    However, he changed his mind and thought that Cheng Fei was a member of the Tianjiao trial competition.


    How about this!


    At this time, Cheng Fei was eloquent and talked about the various properties of tens of thousands of herbs.


    I''ve made the referee sweat in front of him.


    The other alchemists who took part in the competition were pale.


    Some of them only know half of the herbs. Even the most empty childe, there are dozens of herbs that have not been mentioned.


    But Cheng Fei now tells all the herbs.


    It made them look a little different.


    "Well, I''ve finished. Now what else do you have to say? If it comes to the rules, I''m not breaking the rules, am I?" Cheng Fei stares at the referee in front of him.


    Although the other side is also alchemy master, and still half step beyond the level of existence, but Cheng Fei face is not afraid.Today he has to let the referee step down.


    The referee was silent for a moment, then nodded. "You said it very well and correctly, but I''m afraid you have forgotten one thing! Who knows that you won''t peek in the period when you just went back. Finally, click the answer on the next page before the end of this chapter


    Ding Ba slapped the table and scolded, "you old man, you can give me a cup of tea and write down the herbs that my brother Cheng Fei just said. Can you tell me about it?"


    "Ha ha, this is not necessarily Oh, maybe Cheng Fei has some kind of memory method!" The referee is still indomitable. Now it is a broken pot.


    Ding Ba still wanted to say something, but he was pulled by Ding Pang.


    Cheng feilue slightly has a headache and rubs his eyebrows.


    It seems that today''s contradiction is irreconcilable.


    In this case, Cheng Fei only has to prove himself, "good old dog, you Wan Sheng men have opened my eyes today. The pill I just refined is called Tiandi Caihua pill. Even if an ordinary person takes this pill, he will have the true spirit root and have the posture of cultivating the talent of heaven and earth!


    Then I will refine the rest of the pills for you. If I refine them, you old dog will kneel down to admit my mistake, and the whole city will call my father. If I can''t make these pills, I''ll go away, OK? "


    When Cheng Fei said the preceding paragraph, all the people present were shocked.


    There are many pills that can improve the spirit root in the world, but it is absolutely unheard of to let an ordinary person have a spiritual root.


    In particular, this pill can also make people have true spiritual roots.


    That''s enough to get a lot of attention.


    After all, although the children of ordinary monks will become monks, there are still some people whose children do not have spiritual roots, and they will generally let this child spend their lives among ordinary people.


    But who can feel the pain?


    Now the pill in Cheng Fei''s hand can change the status quo and explode the whole audience in an instant.


    But the second blockbuster is Cheng Fei''s bet.


    You have to fight the referee directly and fight to the end.


    Now the whole city is shouting


    "get out of the way, get out of the way! Get out of the way We want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life, and finding confidants ~ showcontent ("120946", "75147907");


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2478

    In the past, it was absolutely impossible for such a situation to happen. However, because Wang Sheng was one of the gourd eaters, he did not expect that Wang Sheng''s shouting ability was still first-class, and he directly brought the rhythm to the peak of public opinion.


    "Enough!"


    All of a sudden, at this moment, the old man on the highest floating island gave a fierce drink, and slowly glanced over Cheng Fei and stayed on the referee.


    "Lu Zhe, go down! Before I lose my temper now Tiandan old man spoke slowly.


    That LV zhe judge this just fiercely stare Cheng Fei one eye, turn to leave.


    In fact, he has already felt the anger of his ancestors.


    In the middle of the sky, Tiandan old man step through the void and come to Cheng Fei.


    There was a very ugly smile on his face.


    "Ha ha, little friend, you are very good. This time you are waiting for 15 people to start refining alchemy on this cloud.


    There was not a very detailed division in this evaluation.


    It''s just that the more powerful the refined poison is, the more powerful it is.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei originally wanted to refine the multicolored pill, which he had developed in the Ding family before.


    But at the thought of the power of the pill, Cheng Fei gave up refining the multicolored pill.


    In contrast, the power of the five color pill is still a little weak.


    But to find other poison pills, Cheng Fei has no prescription at all, so he has to think of a pill on the spot.


    At the beginning, the other alchemists all picked up the tactics before Cheng Fei.


    After determining the pills, they began to refine pills.


    As for Cheng Fei, there was another scene that surprised everyone.


    Cheng Fei closes his eyes and looks like he is meditating.


    He didn''t start refining pills.


    Ding eight sees Cheng Fei this appearance, even if flatters for a long time, also feels some is not right.


    "Brother Cheng Fei is going to be deep again!"


    No, there''s another person who''s not moving.


    That''s empty childe.


    The empty childe looked at the furnace in front of him, his brows frowned, and he seemed to be puzzled.


    At this time, he meditated in his heart and suddenly heard an old man''s voice coming from his heart.


    "Refine my famous poison pill, blood explosion pill! I''ll give it to you. This time, you must take one of the first to come back! "


    Empty childe''s heart a joy, but did not immediately act, or pretend to be the same as before.


    Then gradually began to act.


    As for Cheng Fei at the moment, he has been thinking about how to refine the pill. It is very difficult to create a pill by himself, which will take several years.


    But now Cheng Fei wants to think of the Dan prescription of the poison pill in a short time and refine it. It is absolutely a very difficult thing.


    However, before the five color pill is also under the coincidence of Cheng aircraft, will Cheng Fei now wait for an opportunity.


    Wait for the moment of epiphany.


    Seeing the incense stick burning, Cheng Fei''s heart gradually calms down. We want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding confidant ~ showcontent ("120946", "75147909 '');


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2479

    Really calm down, now Cheng Fei is constantly thinking about how to refine a strong poison pill?


    Generally speaking, the materials for making poison pills are very complicated, and those materials that can''t make pills are all taken out to refine poison pills.


    Before Cheng Fei''s multicolored Dan is the use of this way.


    In fact, Cheng Fei has been thinking about a problem, is not the general pill toxic?


    The answer is clearly no.


    The reason why each pill can be distinguished by the number of dragon patterns is the quality of pills.


    Generally speaking, the more the number of Longwen pills, the stronger its efficacy will be, and the smaller the side effects.


    On the contrary, the toxicity of pills will continue to increase.


    So can the toxicity of these pills be stripped out?


    Cheng Fei knows that everything has two sides, which are mutually exclusive and mutually attractive.


    For example, the unavoidable toxicity of pills can only coexist, but they are mutually exclusive.


    So Cheng Fei is thinking about one thing.


    Do you want to make your own poison pills?


    Is this kind of poison pill separated from the extremely powerful pills?


    Maybe it works.


    Cheng Fei suddenly opens his eyes. His eyes become more and more bright. At last, he pats his thigh, and the tone is fixed.


    Cheng Fei started when others were refining pills.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Fei begins to refine a pill again. This pill is the most powerful one he saw in Ding''s family, which requires a lot of medicinal materials.


    But this time, the medicinal materials for refining pills are all from Wansheng gate, and Cheng Fei doesn''t have so many worries.


    Apply directly for the herbs of the gate of all saints.


    "What? Why does he want such valuable herbs Tiandan old man frowned after hearing the news.


    "This is Even if I refine the prescription of gulongdan, I don''t know how to refine it. " Old Tiandan pondered for a moment.


    Finally, the light said, "since he wants these herbs, give them to him. I don''t believe that the other party can refine any pills?"


    "Yes


    With these herbs, Cheng Fei is ready for a big fight.


    This time, he did not choose his own more convenient furnace, but chose the furnace in the venue.


    As for the furnace in the conference hall, it''s only the ordinary immortal level. According to reason, Cheng Fei should not choose this furnace in any case. His own furnace can improve the success rate, but Cheng Fei uses it.


    Tiandan old man noticed this scene, and his face gradually cooled down.


    "It''s nonsense. If he doesn''t refine pills, I''ll make him spit out all the pills he''s taken in!"


    As time went by, the old man gave two hours directly.


    Taking advantage of this gap, the gate of all saints pulled out the women who lived in the gate.


    And dance in the air.


    To attract those who are arrogant.


    This Dandao grand meeting is obviously coming to an end, and many of the sectarian forces that were eliminated in advance have not left yet.


    Compared with this Dandao grand gathering, the next one is the most important one.


    ¡­¡­


    The wind and snow spread in the far north. An old man broke through the void and climbed out of a certain space with a wine gourd in his hand.


    "Don''t worry about your future. Who knows nothing about you! Ha ha, good wine, good wine


    The old man staggered to a courtyard, which seemed to blend with the wind and snow between heaven and earth. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will never see it here.


    There is a peach blossom tree in the yard. It is amazing that peach blossom is still blooming on this peach blossom tree.


    It blooms quietly in this cold winter.


    Suddenly.


    The wind and snow turned into a huge shoe and photographed it directly towards the old man.


    "Where''s the drunkard? Dirty the old lady''s yard. Get out of here!"


    The big foot, which was caused by the wind and snow, didn''t hit the old man. I don''t know when the old man was lying in front of the old woman''s yard door.


    There was a slight snore.


    "What''s the matter with your chest still open and your temples frosty?" The old man mumbled a poem. How could the old woman in front of him not know that it was done by the old man on purpose.


    A cold hum, an instant is a big hand clapped down.


    "Is it not that Mo Chou has no beauty? How did you come to the ugly old lady An old woman appeared on the couch in the yard, shaking.


    The old man jumped up.


    The face is slightly red and says "green flower!"


    "Pa!"


    A slap print appeared on the old man''s face.The old man quickly sobered up and said, "Hey, Yuqing, this is not thinking that we are going to leave soon, come to see you!"


    Don''t look away.


    Obviously


    this chapter is not finished, click on the next page


    don''t want to see the drunkard''s face.


    But the drunkard didn''t follow him. He stepped out and went directly to the old woman and pressed her under her body.


    At last, the old woman couldn''t help it. A few lines of clear tears crossed the corner of her eyes. She got up and threw herself into the old man''s arms and sobbed.


    "You old devil, why are you here now, wuwuwu ~"


    the drunkard''s eyes show a melancholy color.


    "Don''t worry, it''s rainy and sunny. You''re still the same."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the craftsman, who also received the news, blinked slightly and looked at the prototype of the sword and the ribbon in his hand.


    "It seems that to give their apprentices a surprise, we have to rely on time friends! Otherwise, I''m afraid we won''t be able to catch up. "


    After a few words to himself, the craftsman picked up a brush that had been thrown in his room for a long time, and then opened up a light on the brush. In an instant, the shadow of a Taoist appeared.


    A smile appeared on the craftsman''s face.


    ¡­¡­


    And at this time, Cheng Fei is completely freehand alchemy, and the process of refining into Gulong pill is very casual in Cheng Fei''s hands.


    Now even ordinary great alchemists have already seen it.


    Cheng Fei is totally mischievous.


    The pill he refined could not be refined at all, and the pill he refined was of high grade, but the whole process was very random.


    Cheng Fei throws all the herbs into it. In fact, people thought Cheng Fei could melt Dan as easily as before.


    But now look at the words, Cheng Fei seems to be really do not take this pill as a business.


    At this time, some people began to refine pills.


    Although the power of those poison pills remains to be proved.


    Cui Feng and Ding Huan two people also came up with a kind of Dan Fang of poison pill, and have already handed it in.


    Half of the two hours have passed.


    As for Cheng Fei, he is whistling for the last step.


    In front of the stove in the middle of the continuous issued Bang Bang sound.


    Obviously, the furnace has reached its limit. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2480

    Finally Cheng Fei can''t control it, and the furnace in front of him thunders in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    The furnace explodes in front of me.


    At the moment of this big bang, many people were very excited.


    Several other alchemists secretly said with a smile, "so Cheng Fei, you have today. Do you want to install it now? It''s all said to be struck by thunder


    Everyone seems to have expected Cheng Fei to be excluded from the top eight.


    As for other alchemists who think Cheng Fei is a master worthy of great attention, they are all laughing wildly at the moment, and they feel that they have lost an opponent.


    No, it shouldn''t be an opponent. It should be a stumbling block in the road.


    Now that the stumbling block has fallen, it is a great relief to them.


    Tiandan old man also sneers at him. If he is using some means, Cheng Fei must pay all the money for his medicine.


    Only these herbs are enough to compare with the previous breakthrough pill, and even in some aspects, they are still beyond.


    Now they are waiting to see Cheng Fei''s jokes. Cheng Fei is really up to expectations.


    But Cheng Fei himself seems not to have been affected. After the furnace exploded, he quickly took out all the waste pills.


    The appearance of waste Dan can''t bear to look directly. It''s a dark existence. Cheng Fei grabs it in his hand and frowns. Suddenly, his brow stretches out.


    Suddenly and quickly take out their own furnace, will this group of black things all throw in.


    And then fire it.


    "What is he doing?" Those alchemists who had not had time to laugh suddenly had an ominous premonition in their hearts.


    See Cheng Fei''s action.


    Tiandan old man is worthy of knowing the existence of many pills. He has understood Cheng Fei''s meaning in an instant, and has deduced many steps forward.


    "This is..."


    Tiandan old man''s heart is shocked, he has seen Cheng Fei''s intention in an instant.


    It turns out to be the use of refining waste Dan materials to refine poison pills.


    As we all know, the pills formed after the failure of refining pills are called waste pills.


    It is harmful to the body of the cultivator, but Cheng Fei chooses to use these raw materials to make alchemy at this moment.


    And still refine poison pill!


    However, after careful consideration of Tiandan, he found that this move was feasible. If the refining was successful, it would not create a new school.


    His look moves, and he looks at Cheng Fei carefully.


    At this time, half of the time has already passed, and many alchemists have finished refining their pills.


    There are only empty childe and Tianshan boy left.


    The three of them are like three legs.


    Only in the eyes of outsiders, Cheng Fei''s actions are confusing.


    They also know that alchemists will blow up the furnace after the alchemy fails, but they don''t know why Cheng Fei is still refining.


    The disciples of the clan, such as guishouzong, preached that Cheng Fei was just a clown.


    Guishouzong also wants to fight for it. Although he can''t kill the Ding family, he is likely to enter the top eight.


    That would be a good opportunity for them.


    The disciples of the guishouzong preached that the point was that other ordinary gourd eaters believed it, so the scene became very embarrassing.


    One by one, Cheng Fei is discredited.


    As for Wang Sheng, their voice was drowned in the crowd.


    There is no way, the rhythm brought up, even their own people are black.


    Gradually, the sky began to condense those hijacking clouds.


    When people saw the size of the hijacking cloud, they thought it was a master in the realm of Immortal Emperor.


    Because the area of the disaster is similar to that of the Xiandi master.


    Some people were surprised, but the next moment they saw a familiar figure rushing into the sky and carrying those thunder robbers down.


    And then there''s the scene in front of you.


    "What happened? Is it Cheng Feidu robbery No one else can accept that fact.


    But only Tiandan old man said slowly at this moment, "he refined the poison pill!"


    He looks at Cheng Fei with incomparable solemnity, because Cheng Fei in front of him is qualified to be his opponent.


    Yes, no mistake. That''s what the old man Tiandan thinks.


    Through refining waste pills for the second time, you can refine poison pills. I don''t know the grade of the pills, but I can be sure.


    Cheng Fei created a school.


    That''s why old Tiandan thinks so.


    Now it''s time to verify the effect of the pill in Cheng Fei''s hand.


    As a matter of fact, Tiandan old man has to admit that Cheng Fei''s move is really powerful.But this round of competition is the power of poison pill.


    They also need to verify what Cheng Fei''s pills look like.


    Cheng Fei carefully handed the pill in his hand.


    "Master Tiandan, remember to be careful. I feel that this medicine contains strong toxicity!"


    Tiandan old man looks at Cheng Fei and takes the pill in his hand in silence.


    And turn around.


    At this time, even the Tianshan boy and the empty childe are very confident of their existence, but also some bottomless.


    I don''t know how it turns out.


    The verification of Dudan mainly depends on the strength of the drug.


    In fact, the front of those pills are nothing, but to the last refining of these pills.


    Very careful when verifying toxicity.


    The results were not unexpected.


    Cheng Fei took the first place without any doubt. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2481

    As for the final refined pill, it was left to the gate of all saints.


    After all, it was refined from the materials of the gate of all saints.


    To be able to let you practice with free materials has been regarded as the biggest reward of the gate of all saints.


    I don''t know how many alchemists buried many medicinal materials before.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t want to take back his pills at all. In fact, if he wants to refine pills again, he just needs to find the same herbs. At this moment, Cheng Fei returns to his position and closes his eyes.


    Ding BA was about to open his mouth to congratulate Cheng Fei, but was stopped by Ding Huan.


    "Mr. Cheng should be in a state of Epiphany now. We''d better not disturb him now."


    Ding Ba San nodded.


    At this time, Feng Lu Xue couldn''t restrain his inner curiosity and asked in a low voice, "how long has he been practicing? How did you get to the level of great master of alchemy? "


    She knew that when these young Tianjiao entered the Wanzhu forest, they should first test their bone age.


    Cheng Fei''s bone age should be very young.


    I didn''t expect Cheng Fei to be so powerful.


    Even she felt that she could not compare with Chen Fei.


    Ding Huan shook his head and said with a wry smile, "we are not very clear about this matter. We just know that when Mr. Cheng came to our Ding family, he just broke through the level of alchemy master. I didn''t expect that it would be only a few years..."


    Ding Huan did not go on.


    Feng Lu Xue already knows Cheng Fei''s evil degree.


    At the moment, her expression was inexplicable. Because of the barrier of the veil, no one found her inner thoughts.


    When Cheng Fei closes his eyes, Tiandan old man has left here to study Cheng Fei''s pills.


    Tiandan old man is the one who knows how Cheng Fei refined the pills.


    He has to figure it out, or verify it himself.


    If you can also rely on the waste Dan refining poison pill, it is good news for the whole world.


    After all, the waste of pills is too much, those alchemists will dump the waste pills once the refining fails.


    If it can be reused.


    You can definitely make a lot of money.


    At that time, even if Tiandan old man left, they can also develop rapidly with this move.


    At this moment, those who eat melons are not happy.


    Just as they followed the steps of the army to spray Cheng Fei, they were slapped in the face in an instant. Like those alchemists before, this feeling was very uncomfortable.


    There was a bit of chaos at the scene.


    It was originally an eight to four pill competition. Now it seems that there is no need to compare it. Cheng Fei is the most frustrated at this moment than Cuifeng. Cui Feng did not expect that Cheng Fei would adopt this method.


    Whether it is just that round or this round of competition, Cheng Fei has the absolute advantage, so now Cuifeng has the feeling that his fist is hitting the steel plate.


    For steel plate, his fist is absolutely painless.


    This is where he is now.


    The other side didn''t see him as an opponent at all.


    "Cheng Fei, you wake up!" Seeing Cheng Fei open his eyes, Feng Lu Xue smiles happily.


    Unfortunately, there is still a veil to block, Cheng Fei did not see the face of wind, land and snow.


    Cheng Fei nods. At that moment, a lot of his inner feelings come up.


    Now Cheng Fei''s Alchemy realm has been sublimated to a certain extent.


    Epiphany is a good thing.


    At this moment, a man suddenly appears beside Cheng Fei.


    This is the middle-aged fat and fat man Wang Fugui. Wang Fugui hugged Cheng Fei and said, "I want to do a business with you!"


    Ding BA was about to drive away the fat man in front of him. Suddenly, dingpang also rushed out. Looking at the middle-aged man who seemed to be a little fatter than him, his face showed a color of excitement.


    "Damn it, you are a business man! We will do business in the whole wanzu forest! "


    Wang Fugui chuckled, "it''s just a minor name, not worth mentioning. But there''s one thing you really appreciate, that is, we''re all fat people! "


    At this moment, Cheng Fei is a bit dazed. Is business still something big?


    But looking at Ding badingjiu, it seems that he does not know the existence of this person.


    At this time, the voice of Ding Pang came.


    "Don''t underestimate the business. This person is the opposite party of a business or a local tyrant.


    The other side is very rich, can become the richest person in the whole wanzu forest, it is enough to see.


    As soon as he heard that the other side had money, Cheng Fei''s face was full of joy, and he quickly arched his hand and said, "master, if you have any business, just tell me."


    Wang Fugui is also a native.


    Directly sat down on a chair, nearby suddenly more than a border."Cheng Fei, I think you should promote your pills now! Now that day, old thief Dan is probably studying your pill


    Cheng Fei was stunned when he heard this. No wonder he didn''t see old man Tiandan taking charge of the overall situation when he woke up. He had gone to study his poison pill.


    "What will the younger generation do?"


    "It''s very simple. I''ll give you the right to start your pills. Don''t worry, I''ll give you enough reward. We must release it before the gate of all saints! Secondly, you are the heaven and earth nature pill. That pill is great good news for many ordinary people. I also hope to get a prescription from you


    Cheng Fei pondered for a moment, and then said, "as for the first right of this pill, it''s not impossible to give it to the elder! But I''m afraid that only the great master of alchemy can make that pill. The younger generation is afraid that there is no great master of heaven and earth... "


    "Haha, please rest assured that Cheng Fei, the great alchemists who have joined our shop are at least 20, and even I am one of them!"


    "Ah, you are also a great master of alchemy


    After hearing the news, Cheng Fei finally relents. What makes him wonder is that there are less than 100 alchemists in the whole wanzu forest?


    How to find someone who is a master of this level?


    "As for the specific content of the transaction, we will make a detailed contract after you finish this competition. When Cheng Fei gets the last leader, I will reward you I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2482

    The two sides soon reached a deal.


    But just before Wang Fugui left, Cheng Fei heard another voice.


    The voice was for him alone.


    When Cheng Fei heard the sound, his face changed instantly.


    "Cheng Fei, how about a deal?"


    The source of the sound is in the melon eating crowd outside.


    Cheng Fei sees a yellow haired youth waving to Chen Fei.


    Cheng Fei cried, "you''ve lived enough, haven''t you?"? What can I do for you this time? You have to think well, once you show up, Darrow on the stage will not let you go! "


    The voice of Jun in the cloud is a little weak this time, "ha ha, do you think I want to come here? If it wasn''t for Pikachu, I wouldn''t have been here. "


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei is puzzled and asks, "what''s wrong with Pikachu?"


    "It''s not because of the last incident. In order to delay your time, I let Pikachu take the risk to fight Darrow. As a result, I was directly shaken away by his sword. Now only the great alchemist can save it." Yunzhongjun said this time very sincerely. The implication is that he hopes Cheng Fei can save Pikachu''s life.


    Of course, he is also very skillful. He deliberately said that he wanted to delay Cheng Fei''s time.


    It is to strengthen Cheng Fei''s good will.


    After all, it''s just a trial to let Cheng Fei do it now.


    After hearing this, some of Cheng Fei didn''t want to do this transaction.


    Because once a few people meet in this city, they are likely to be killed.


    But he has no resistance to such adorable and cute creatures as Pikachu, who also have strong strength.


    And the other side is really to delay time and resist Darrow''s attack.


    So now Cheng Fei has some problems.


    As if he was worried that Cheng Fei would not dare to do so, Yunzhong Jun immediately patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, brother Cheng Fei, this matter will not involve you. And as long as you can save Pikachu, I will choose my treasures."


    "Then the sky map." Cheng Fei said this.


    After hearing this, the king in the cloud changed his color, "you boy, it''s really hard to worry about! You can''t have a map of the sky. "


    "Forget it!"


    "No, don''t worry. I can give you the map of the sky, but you must make sure that Pikachu is saved!"


    Cheng Fei said, "do you think this situation can let me go to see Pikachu? I have something else to do now. Pikachu should not be in a hurry for a while and a half! "


    "That''s fine. When you come out later, you will be called!" The voice of the king in the cloud disappears in his ear.


    Cheng Fei sighs. In fact, he doesn''t want to meet yunzhongjun, because there is nothing good about meeting each other. He can even say that he is his own disaster star.


    But now he has to do something.


    He tidied up his clothes and came to the void in the middle of the room when there was some confusion.


    "Gentlemen!" he said to the crowd


    As soon as this saying goes out, those who eat melon at the bottom of the crowd quickly look at Cheng Fei.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei is the absolute protagonist. It is not too much for him to come here.


    "I believe everyone has seen my alchemy. Now I want to tell you something! That is, I have reached an agreement with the merchants to give the technology of refining poison pills from waste pills to the merchants. Now, the elders of the merchants will collect the waste pills from you.


    A large number of recycled waste pills, and will supply you with a certain amount of equivalent prism, if the grade of pills is high, it is not impossible to exchange points directly!


    Secondly, all of you have also seen the efficacy of the heaven and earth nature pill I refined. The heaven earth nature medicine can make people have true spiritual roots and become talents. Of course, it is only applicable to ordinary people.


    We''re going to start and get robbed.


    Finally, in the eyes of all the people looking forward to, Tiandan old man rushed to the sky.


    Start to repeat what you just said.


    It''s just that there is no mention of the heaven and earth creation pill, because the pill is still in Cheng Fei''s hands.


    However, he saw that almost all the people under the stage had gone, and their looks were a little strange, and empty childe, they did not dare to say anything to their ancestors.


    So that''s what happened.


    Old Tiandan turned at once.


    The empty childe could only say, "go back to the Supreme Master. Cheng Fei has finished this matter just now. He has reached some agreement with the business elders of the business."


    "Bastard, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Even though the people at the bottom have complaints, they dare not complain.


    No way, their Tiandan ancestors have been in a rage, now no matter what they say will be abused by the ancestors, it is better to keep silent.


    Tiandan old man is now fast in their ears, the voice exploded, "now go to inform the people under the door, say that a large number of abandoned Dan must be bought before the business, and now it''s not too late to make up for it!""Yes


    As for the on-site competition, Tiandan old man took a deep breath to come to the referee''s table, looked at the crowd, and said, "Cheng Fei ranked first, as for the remaining eight people, they were competing for the remaining top nine."


    Cheng Fei is very surprised to hear the news.


    But they soon realized that in some way they should have attracted their attention.


    Now there''s no point in comparing it any more.


    Directly locked in the first champion.


    It can be said that this is the most wonderful Dandao grand gathering, and it can be said that it is the most hasty one. When there are still ten people left, the first candidate has been determined.


    The rest of the people and all the Ding family cheered for Cheng Fei.


    Compared with the calm Cheng Fei. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2483

    It''s a big surprise for the Ding family.


    They had come here to keep the previous quota.


    But after seeing such a strong lineup of other alchemists, their Ding family are worried.


    We can only hope for Cheng Fei and Ding Huan. Ding Huan is because of her own physical advantages. As for Cheng Fei, with her pure strength, she directly suppresses those great alchemy masters.


    As for being the first place in the end, that''s something they never thought about.


    But now Cheng Fei has done it for them, and they believe that in the near future, the Ding family will certainly grow again.


    And absolutely the overlord of Wuling county.


    Even the strongest soul eaters in the nearby counties have to face up to the existence of the Ding family.


    The rise of Ding family is inevitable.


    Now we can''t suppress, we can only make friends.


    Those families or ancestral clans who used to have a cold eye on the Ding family are very sorry at the moment, especially those close to Wuling county.


    But now that it''s done, what can they do?


    We can only hope that the Ding family will forget the past.


    Although Cheng Fei and the merchants have reached an agreement, the Ding family is the direct beneficiary.


    So after Cheng Fei left, the Ding family was surrounded by people, and many small forces began to trade with the Ding family.


    Of course, the Ding family is not without strength.


    Among them, Cheng Fei''s colorful pill is a very powerful pill.


    There are other pills.


    As a huge family, Ding family naturally needs business to consolidate its family status.


    ¡­¡­


    And this time Cheng Fei, after leaving, hears a voice, let him go according to the other side said.


    After seven turns, Cheng Fei finally enters an alley.


    "Here


    Cheng Fei sees Yun Zhongjun.


    Entering a room, Cheng Fei sees Pikachu lying in bed with unknown life and death.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes squint and puts his hand on Pikachu''s forehead.


    After half a ring, he frowned and said, "it seems that Pikachu was worn down by a sword meaning, which is very powerful. If you want to save him from waking up, you must dispel the sword spirit."


    Yun Zhongjun rolled his eyes and said, "I know to dispel this sword spirit, but my strength is still too weak. The other side is really detached


    Cheng Fei took a breath and said, "I''ll try it."


    Just as he said that, Cheng Fei put his own divine consciousness into it.


    At the same time, his huge immortal power poured into Pikachu''s body.


    This is the first time I have seen the inside of the spirit.


    It is found that there are no meridians and vessels in the spirit''s body like that of human beings. At a glance, there is only pure energy, and I don''t know how the other side can become a powerful beast?


    With curiosity, Cheng Fei finds the sword in the belly of Pikachu.


    There is a sense of immortality in the meaning of the sword. Cheng Fei just looks at it, and he has a feeling of standing at the top of the mountain.


    This level of sword meaning has gone beyond Cheng Fei''s vision.


    He began to try to use his immortal power to touch the sword meaning, but was soon wiped out by the sword meaning.


    Cheng Fei constantly increases the quality and quantity of immortal power, but the sword meaning in front of him is just like a high-level thing against a low-level one.


    Cheng Fei''s immortal power has no power to fight back.


    "Why don''t you try your own sword spirit?" Cheng Fei thinks of the aurora sword.


    Suddenly, Cheng Fei hears the tower in his body and says, "don''t worry. I''ll try. Once something goes wrong, I can protect it instantly."


    Cheng Fei can only give up the bold idea before.


    The spirit of Huitian tower appears in Cheng Fei''s body, and then quickly follows Cheng Fei''s hand into Pikachu''s body.


    I saw the mark on the abdomen.


    "Hum, shameless man, you hurt my master in the last era. This era must let you have the price to pay!" The sword in front of Huitian tower.


    And in this moment, it released a lot of breath about luotian.


    A magical scene appears. In Cheng Fei''s eyes, the sword idea suddenly shows a violent mood.


    It''s starting to get crazy.


    I want to capture the tower at this moment.


    It''s just a sword. Huitian tower looks fearless, and it''s still fighting.


    Just when the sword came near, the tower suddenly yelled, "Cheng Fei, help me!"


    Cheng Fei:


    I almost thought you were a master of playing pig and eating tiger.


    But it turns out that when it comes to counseling, it''s all over the place.


    Cheng Fei can only collide with his sword.But Cheng Fei''s sword meaning and the other side''s sword idea collide, and then they are broken.


    The two are not at the same level.


    This makes Cheng Fei very anxious.


    "Do you want to use this method? I haven''t used the spirit to do it yet


    Thinking of this possibility, Cheng Fei immediately uses his soul body.


    "One finger reincarnation!"


    A finger points directly into Pikachu''s body.


    Point to the sword.


    The meaning of the sword is almost visible to the naked eye. It seems that it has regressed for thousands of years in an instant and turned into a dagger like sword in the next moment.


    Right now.


    Cheng Fei seizes this opportunity and attacks Huitian tower. He takes down the sword in front of him and suppresses it in the tower of Huitian tower.


    Until now, Cheng Fei comes out of Pikachu''s body in front of him.


    One side of the cloud king looked at Cheng Fei''s eyes and asked, "how about?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s been pulled out, but what kind of reward do you want to use next?"


    "Sky map!" The king in the cloud seems to have made a lot of determination, which just squeezed out three words from his mouth.


    However, Cheng Fei changed his mind at the moment.


    "I don''t want that picture of heaven. I just want the sword embryo on you. I believe you still have extra sword germs in your body."


    "What? Areyoucrazy£¿ No! "


    "No, I will not. You should ask someone else for help Cheng Fei''s words are also decisive.


    He did not have any friendship with the king in front of him, just the simplest and pure interest relationship.


    Now, besides Cheng Fei, who else can ask for help?


    First of all, the gate of all saints must not.


    There was Darrow beside old man Dan that day.


    Once they ask for help, Darrow is bound to find out.


    And then the rest are the ordinary masters.


    He doesn''t look up to this level of alchemy.


    Relatively speaking, Cheng Fei in front of him is definitely alchemy, and his strength is much stronger.


    And he was once a grasshopper tied to the same boat, so there was no reason not to collect wool.


    But Cheng Fei lion opened his mouth and asked for a sword embryo. Didn''t he already have a sword embryo? What else?


    "Cheng Fei, I really don''t have any more sword germs on me! Why don''t I give you the condensation method of sword embryo


    Cheng Fei thinks a little and nods.


    "Then you have to add a map of the sky!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2484

    "Come on, you''d better trade the sword germ, but you must make sure that Pikachu is cured."


    Cheng Fei is speechless. It seems that there is still a sword embryo on the other side. What did he know about Fei so much?


    "Well! Give me some time and I''ll get the medicine. "


    Cheng Fei said this, and then left here, to the world car familiar road, as if he had practiced many times, refining the pill like running clouds and flowing water.


    Finally, Cheng Fei pats the stove, and the thunder robbery in the sky is directly crushed in his hand.


    "Well, the pill has been refined! Give it to him now, and it will take effect immediately! " Cheng Fei said faintly. After saying this, a smile appeared on Cheng Fei''s face, and he stretched out his hand.


    "One hand for money, one hand for delivery!"


    "What a smart little man." Yunzhongjun didn''t expect Cheng Fei to be on guard against him at this time.


    He had to admire Cheng Fei''s determination.


    "Here you are!"


    Cheng Fei takes this embryo like thing.


    A smile finally appeared on his face.


    "Happy deal!"


    With this sword embryo, Cheng Fei is going to give Jian Wansheng a gift.


    I''m afraid a sword embryo can make the sword go a lot less detours.


    Cheng Fei never thinks that he has a good talent for practicing sword, but he thinks that even if he is placed in the forest of ten thousand people, he can definitely be regarded as peerless Tianjiao.


    It''s a pity that the other party''s accomplishments have just reached the highest level.


    Otherwise, Cheng Fei will bring it here.


    Wanzu forest is a crisis for those human beings before, but for Cheng Fei now, it is just like the back garden.


    After a deal has been made, Cheng Fei just wants to run as far as possible, and he doesn''t want to see Jun in cloud any more.


    However, he had just returned to the small house by the lake of Ding''s house.


    Suddenly I heard a familiar voice in my ear.


    This voice is a middle-aged man''s voice, and a little vicissitudes.


    When Cheng Fei heard the sound, he immediately turned around and left, without any hesitation, and wanted to quickly take out the furnace.


    "Don''t hurry, the talented alchemist of the Ding family. I''m not a man eating monster


    Cheng Fei did not go on. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2485

    Because at this moment, Cheng Fei has no way to move, Darrow behind him completely controls it, and the surrounding space is blocked.


    This is the strength of the strong beyond the realm. If you think about it, you can change the rules of the nearby heaven and earth.


    Cheng Fei''s stiff face turns around and looks at Darrow in front of him. A wry smile appears on his face.


    "Don''t pretend, you are the one who stole my map. How long do you think you can hold it? "


    Cheng Fei sighed, "the map of heaven is not on me!"


    "It''s impossible. Who is it? Eh? Is it on the boy who has a few sword germs on him Darrow had some doubts at the beginning, but he understood it in an instant.


    When he was about to chase Cheng Fei, he suddenly rushed out of the realm of two half step masters. One of them was the bigger Pikachu. That Pikachu had some strength. It was good to be able to block his sword.


    Cheng Fei nods.


    "So you are in a group? As long as you explain their position, I will consider not killing you! "


    Cheng Fei''s face squeezed out a wry smile again, "elder, it''s not that the younger generation is unwilling to tell you, it''s the younger generation who really don''t know! The younger generation is only forced to steal the map of heaven!


    After this, the younger generation was thrown out by the strong man who was half step out of the realm. "


    Darrow frowned. "Are you telling me the truth?"


    "What I said is true. I hope you can forgive me and forgive me! Otherwise, the younger generation will have to break the pot


    Cheng Fei''s face is hidden under the bamboo hat. Darrow can''t see Chen Fei''s eyes.


    Naturally, Cheng Fei can''t think what he thinks now.


    "Take off the hat!" Darrow said suddenly.


    "I don''t!"


    Darrow:


    "If you don''t pick it or not, don''t force me to be rude!"


    "I don''t!" Cheng Fei is not afraid of boiling water.


    No matter how Darrow speaks in front of him, Chen Fei will not promise to take off the bamboo hat.


    Good boy.


    If you let him take off the hat, all the secrets are out of hiding, then what to do? The tower of returning to heaven, the sword embryo of Cheng Fei, and the magic weapons of Dao Bing level can''t protect daruo in front of him.


    So Cheng Fei has to protect his virginity.


    "Ha ha, it''s really tender to talk so much with you. It''s just a hat that can cover up the breath. It''s too tender for me to have a fight with me."


    Just in front of him, Daro stretched out his hand and directly wanted to catch the bamboo hat on Cheng Fei''s head.


    But at this moment, Darrow suddenly seemed to feel something. His hand stopped immediately. His eyes penetrated the void and looked to some place.


    Darrow put Cheng Fei down.


    "Well, since you have stolen the map of heaven, which is the final reward for your test, you should be the last one. Otherwise, the value of the map is immeasurable, and you have to pay for it! "


    "Wait!" Cheng Fei is suddenly confused.


    What is the situation in front of you?


    The sky map is actually the final reward. You still use it to pad your feet as a carpet.


    Nausea or not?


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s strange eyes, Darrow seems to think of something.


    He said with a smile, "don''t worry, I don''t have any dust on my body, and those dust will not leave traces on the map of heaven! I''m afraid you think too much


    Cheng Fei shook his head and said, "no, it''s not the dust. It''s my feeling that your feet stink. Do you have beriberi?"


    Darrow:


    Finally, Darrow sighed and said, "don''t worry, I don''t mean any harm to you, but it''s just a simple map of the sky. In fact, I have prepared a second fake, a third, a fourth..."


    It''s Cheng Fei''s turn Yes.


    I didn''t expect that you would be so stingy, so you only prepared the fake of Tongtian tower as a prize.


    Cheng Fei can''t help but ask: "elder, if you do this, will your conscience not hurt?"


    Darrow shook his head. "I have no conscience for a long time. Now I have only one heart."


    Cheng Fei: "it''s really a mean heart..."


    "Well, I don''t want to play with you. There are acquaintances at the gate of all saints. I''ll see you then. " Darrow said this, a flash disappeared.


    Cheng Fei feels relieved that the space restrictions around him have finally disappeared.


    I don''t know what happened to him today? How does the character become so dead, see in front of Darrow to want to hate one.


    This is a super big guy. The existence of detachment level can make his small body disappear in this world minute by minute.But he didn''t die. If you take it out, you can boast for a lifetime.


    Suddenly, a voice from the bottom of my heart rang out, "Cheng Fei, did he go?"


    "It''s a comeback, man!" Cheng Fei immediately understood that it was not his own death, but the tower of return to heaven in his body that affected Cheng Fei''s thinking.


    I had this habit of death before returning to the pagoda, but it was magnified infinitely in front of Darrow.


    Cheng Fei''s face was stiff and said, "come back to heaven, you almost killed me!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK!"


    Cheng Fei looks up to the sky and sighs.


    At this time, Feng Lu Xue came to him and looked at Cheng Fei with puzzled eyes and said, "where did you go just now? I remember feeling your breath and then disappearing for a while


    It''s not that it''s not polite to ask this question.


    But wind Lu Xue subconsciously takes Cheng Fei as her close friend, so she will be curious about these more secret things.


    Cheng Fei shook his head and said, "just now an elder asked me to talk about his heart. It''s nothing."


    "Oh


    Feng Lu Xue still thinks Chen Fei is unwilling to say, but he doesn''t know that this is Cheng Fei who doesn''t want to involve her in this matter.


    "Oh, by the way, Miss Feng, what are your plans now?"


    Feng Lu Xue shook his head and said, "I haven''t decided yet. At present, the Dandao grand gathering is about to end. In a month after this, I may stay here to practice."


    Cheng Fei has a smile on his face.


    "Well, during this period, I also need to close down and consolidate my just broken cultivation."


    Feng Lu Xue suddenly felt a bit prickly. He remembered that when he first came to wanzu forest, Cheng Fei was the second star of the great emperor. However, ten years later, Cheng Fei had already broken through two realms.


    If we rely on the resource heap, we can also break through two levels in ten years.


    But that will lead to unstable state, but Cheng Fei does not have this situation.


    What''s more disturbing is that Cheng Fei in front of him has broken through to the realm of the great master of alchemy in ten years.


    He reached the peak all the way as a minor in alchemy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2486

    Feng Lu Xueyuan thinks that she is the world''s top talent, but she has not thought that there are people outside the world.


    It''s just that Cheng Fei doesn''t value them so much.


    His requirement for himself is that he must have the combat power of half step beyond the realm within a hundred years, or he must have the combat power of half step surpassing the realm in his body.


    Cheng Fei is not absolutely sure about the former. Now, although he can fight against the general nine star strongmen, he can even defeat some weaker ones.


    However, if there is a strong presence among ordinary nine star strongmen like Ding Ba Ding Jiu, Cheng Fei still has no absolute assurance.


    Not to mention the top experts in this realm.


    But if you want to say half step beyond the level of combat power, Cheng Fei now has a ready-made one.


    That is the old man Cangwu. As long as you refine the Tianshi seal to the tenth floor, you can let the old man Cangwu come out and do it for him.


    So in the following time, Cheng Fei continuously compressed the immortal power in his body, on the other hand, he refined the seal of heaven and lion.


    After breaking through to the four-star realm of the great emperor, he has just consolidated his cultivation. Refining immortal power must start from the beginning. Of course, the 14 times immortal power refined in the three-star realm is of great benefit to Cheng Fei.


    First of all, the area of Xianli sea in Cheng Fei''s body is constantly expanding, so it is not as exaggerated as 14 times, but it is also several times larger than the previous Xianli sea.


    Therefore, the immortal power capacity in his body is enough to match the master of the eight star realm of the great emperor.


    And most importantly, the quality of the flight is much higher than before.


    Cheng Fei knows that the nine star realm of the great emperor is actually a hurdle. Maybe when he reaches the five-star realm, he will not be able to beat some of the big emperor''s NINE-STAR level.


    The next flight finally understood where the drunkard''s overwhelming power came from?


    It is worthy of being a strong man across several times.


    With this secret method, will the combat power in the realm of the great emperor be low?


    And at the same time, outside.


    This is the time when most Tianjiao comes here.


    This ten-year agreement is not only aimed at those experts who have recently entered the wanzu forest, but also at the Tianjiao of other forces, whether it is the realm of emperor or half step transcendence.


    However, for Tianjiao of the ten-year agreement, they need to prepare a lot of things. Otherwise, they will die if they are not qualified to touch the next plan.


    Tianjiao of all forces has come to Wansheng city. Before that, Cheng Fei''s enthusiasm for winning the title of the Dandao grand meeting was all covered.


    Of course, there must be some people from the gate of all saints to add fuel to the flames.


    Wan Sheng men will not let Cheng Fei''s limelight overshadow them.


    Cheng Fei is indifferent to these things. If he knew that Wan Sheng men had deliberately lowered his popularity, Cheng Fei would have laughed.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t want to be famous.


    As the saying goes, people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. Being famous also means a lot of trouble.


    In this way, Wan Sheng gate is a big help to Cheng Fei.


    As for the ranking of these eight forces.


    It is obvious that their Ding family has become one of the eight forces, and this time they have jumped to the fourth place.


    After the four forces, zongmen occupied three, and the tortoise shouzong who constantly challenged Cheng Fei was not among them.


    The end of a new round of Dandao grand meeting means the beginning of another event.


    There are few people in the whole forest who know about it. It seems that they are deliberately unaware of what will happen next.


    Just let the world know that there will be a battle between Tianjiao and Wansheng city.


    Cheng Fei is not clear about these things. After a month, Cheng Fei finally refined the Tianshi seal to the tenth level. At the same time, he compressed the immortal power in his body twice.


    When the refining reaches the tenth level, Cheng Fei''s mind moves, and immediately a haggard old man appears in front of him.


    The moment the old man saw Cheng Fei, the moment on his face could not hide the color of ecstasy, and then the old man immediately opened his own field.


    Cheng Fei is shrouded in it.


    "Ha ha ha, after waiting for so many years, I finally come out. The first thing I want to kill is you boy!" Cangwu old man laughs and grabs his Bone Claw towards Cheng Fei.


    "When!"


    The white bone in front of him was smashed in an instant. The old man Cangwu cried out in pain and quickly retreated.


    "Damn it, I almost forgot that you have the master breath of lion seal on you!" Old man Cangwu yelled.


    Now he was shocked and angry. He was overwhelmed by the joy of that moment. He even wanted to attack Cheng Fei. Now, he has been seriously injured.


    If you want to do it again, it is impossible.


    In front of Cheng Fei, he spits out a word coldly."Kneel down!"


    Chen Fei knows that this kind of person is really untrustworthy. Once he has a chance to escape, he will certainly not be let go.


    It''s just that the more so, the more he can arouse Cheng Fei''s inner anger. He says this word to the old man in front of him. The old man immediately kneels on the ground and can''t help it.


    Old man Cangwu looks at Cheng Fei with a face that he can''t love. But Cheng Fei''s eyes don''t contain a trace of sympathy. If he hadn''t the authority of Tianshi seal, he would have died just now.


    At this moment, the old man Cangwu is very unhappy.


    "Kneel down here for three days and three nights." Cheng Fei said coldly.


    Then he left the room.


    "Damn it!" In the eyes of Cangwu old man, resentment appeared.


    For Cheng Fei, he didn''t have so much resentment, just because Cheng Fei got the shackles to control him.


    Originally thought that this period of time deliberately made friends with Cheng Fei, has let Cheng Fei relax his vigilance, can escape safely.


    But now it''s a night before liberation.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei is no longer closed now. Looking at Feng Lu Xue fishing by the lake, Cheng Fei goes to her and asks, "why? You seem to have something on your mind


    Because in front of the wind, land and snow in the hands of the fishing rod has no fishing line, not to mention the bait.


    Feng Lu Xue shook his head and said, "no, I just want to ask you a question. How can a woman express her love for a man


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s face appears surprised.


    "It turns out that you have a sweetheart, where is it? Is it in the place of your di Yuan people? " Cheng Fei asks curiously.


    The woman in front of her immediately blushed and quickly denied: "no no You answer my question first. "


    Cheng Fei said with a smile, "don''t worry. It''s just a confession. I''m the most experienced one."


    "Most experienced?"


    The wind, land and snow were stunned.


    Cheng Fei smiles awkwardly, "don''t worry, there''s nothing. It''s just a sudden thought of someone! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2487

    Cheng Fei played a ha ha, and finally confused the wind and land snow in front of him, and then he taught the wind and land snow method.


    "I''ve seen a few of them, and I''ll tell them what they like."


    "And then?"


    Cheng Fei looked at the sky with sadness: "then There was no such thing


    Feng Lu Xue burst out laughing. She knew what Cheng Fei meant.


    Feng Lu Xue asked again, "what about you? Do you have a girl you love? "


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei is obviously silent.


    From the beginning to the present, I don''t know how many women he has met. Some of them are as passionate and unrestrained as Guo Fengqin, and some are like Li Muyan. They have a vague attitude towards Cheng Fei and keep a distance. There are also girls like xiaoyu''er who are very strange, and there are other passers-by in his life.


    Maybe Cheng Fei thinks that he is just an ordinary passer-by to those women, but he does not know that Cheng Fei plays an important role in their mind.


    Zheng Cheng thinks about it.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Cheng Fei smiles at the wind and Lu Xue: "nothing. Let''s go. Let''s go outside and have a look."


    Two people were wandering in the yard.


    The area of the Ding family''s residence is still the same, or that small place, but since this period of time, the threshold of the Ding family is about to be broken.


    All kinds of guests, or business families, would like to visit the Ding family.


    Now as long as you are not a fool, you can see that the rise of the Ding family has become inevitable.


    First of all, in addition to the four alchemists of the Ding family, there is also Ding Huan, who won the eighth place in the ceremony.


    In the future, if there is no accident, it will be another great alchemy master, and he will still be the one who is not weak.


    If the five great alchemists were to annex several alchemists nearby, then the Ding family might compete with the other three forces.


    Now the Ding family is in a period of prosperity, dingpang every day to receive a lot of gifts, his smile teeth are almost lost.


    As a senior gambler, how can dingpang not love money?


    At this time, one month is enough to let the news reach the Ding family.


    So Wuling county was boiling.


    In the same way, there are many forces visiting our home, and the biggest one is the strong one of the soul eating clan.


    They didn''t say anything because of the relationship between Cheng Fei and several Tianjiao of the soul eating clan. Now that both parties are not present, they pretend that they don''t know.


    Without mentioning the relationship between the two young people, they directly gave many treasures of their soul eating clan to the Ding family.


    And there seems to be some kind of deal.


    In this month, the most exciting news was that one of the remaining two great celestial masters in Wuling Prefecture chose to join the Ding family as a guest of the Ding family.


    In this way, the strength of the Ding family will increase a great master.


    All this is brought by Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei turns around with wind, land and snow. When the people on the road see them, they almost all say hello to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei smiles and nods in response, and then pulls Feng Lu Xue into a small alley, instantly changing a breath.


    With the wind, Lu Xue came out again.


    Cheng Fei finally breathed a rare sigh of relief.


    Feng Lu Xue was very surprised, "you don''t want to show off?"


    Cheng Fei laughs: "do you want to?"


    They looked at each other and laughed.


    Cheng Fei seldom meets friends like Feng Lu Xue.


    Even though it was a little unpleasant at first.


    They walk in the street and see many acquaintances in the streets.


    Cheng Fei sees that Feng bear is big and thick, with a toad spirit on his back.


    Cheng Fei is surprised. I don''t know when the two goods even come together.


    Shouldn''t two people be enemies at that time?


    Cheng Fei knows that toad spirit has many masters.


    Feng gouxiong is in a small stall there, in order to find a magic weapon worth only five points, spitting stars, and the stall owner almost scolded on the spot.


    Finally, with 4.5 points, Feng gouxiong left satisfied, and the stall owner''s face also showed a smile.


    Cheng Fei sighs. As expected, they are still new to cheat.


    If Cheng Fei had not mastered some knowledge of weapon refining, and knew that the magic weapon just now could not even be worth an integral, otherwise, Cheng Fei might have encountered a similar situation one day.


    Take a turn down.


    Cheng Fei got a lot of useful information.


    There will be a secret meeting in three days, not at the gate of all saints, but in the city of all saints.At that time, only their young pride will be left in the city.


    As for the original people living in this city, they will be transferred to another place.


    The second point is that some news about what Cheng Fei will face in the future has spread out, forming many versions.


    Some people say that these young Tianjiao will go to a mysterious place where there are countless treasures of genius.


    Some people say that these young Tianjiao don''t go to that place. They can only go there half step above.


    Some people say


    Anyway, Cheng Fei has heard so many kinds of news, but now it''s hard to tell which is true. Only the first two are widely spread.


    Therefore, in the first three days of this gathering, many young masters began to trade with each other.


    There are a lot of treasures about secret land exploration, or life-saving and self-defense, which are sold here.


    Of course, the goods here are basically true and false. Feng gouxiong, who just passed Cheng Fei, is a typical case.


    Secondly, Cheng Fei knows that those masters who have had a festival with him also come here, including Xu Xian.


    For these masters, Cheng Fei has only one word, mang!


    Now he is really not afraid of anyone.


    Yes, Cheng Fei is expanding now.


    But in fact, his heart is always alert to himself, is also in the constant practice.


    At the beginning, since the integration of noumenon and separation, Cheng Fei''s current means are very single.


    It''s just the integration of the body and the noumenon, and it can''t be separated again.


    Otherwise, Cheng Fei can do both.


    After a round of


    they were tired of playing, so they went back to the Ding family.


    Just at the door, Cheng Fei meets a familiar youth.


    This young man is Zhu Haicheng, the disciple of Huolong immortal. If he could break through half step transcendence, he would be able to concentrate on alchemy.


    It''s just that what they think is not the same as they expected.


    Now they are not in the top eight. Guishouzong''s attitude towards Huolong immortal and him has changed dramatically. So what''s the difference between them and those who are down and down?


    Especially when I heard that another great alchemist in Wuling Prefecture chose to join the Ding family, there was only Huolong immortal left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2488

    "Is it you?" Cheng Fei frowned. He didn''t like the white haired youth in front of him.


    It seems that Zhu Haicheng did not expect to meet Cheng Fei at the door. His face was stiff at first, then squeezed out a smile from his stiff face: "Master Cheng, I''m coming..."


    Before his voice dropped, Cheng Fei waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to tell me. Go tell the Ding family about your attitude and your master''s attitude."


    With that, Cheng Fei is about to enter.


    Zhu Haicheng quickly called out: "Master Cheng, don''t blame me. The master has already told me that he will double the compensation to the Ding family."


    It''s just that Cheng Fei has turned into a black spot and disappeared in the mansion.


    Zhu Haicheng felt this attitude and wanted to get angry, but he tolerated it.


    He is just a small ordinary half step detached. Even though he can talk to Cheng Fei with his strength, does he really dare to kill Cheng Fei now?


    There are countless strong men secretly protecting Cheng Fei, and many big men are paying attention to Cheng Fei''s future direction.


    I''m afraid that once he makes a move, there will be many experts to him and treat him as a chicken to make an example!


    Zhu Haicheng didn''t want to be such a bird. Besides, he got the solemn instructions of his master before he came.


    "Don''t attack those important figures of the Ding family."


    Zhu Haicheng can only bear it down, once again into the Ding family, but changed another identity, this identity seems a bit ridiculous.


    But this is the reality, and it is impossible for the Ding family not to have a strong man who is half step out of the realm.


    His chances of tearing his face are almost nil.


    Zhu Haicheng strengthened his confidence.


    Men, sometimes face can be put away, should not not.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days were fleeting.


    Cheng Fei is about to leave. Now he has to deal with one thing.


    That is the old man Cangwu who has been kneeling in this small room.


    Cheng Fei squats down in front of the old man.


    "Do you think it''s irritating to look at me? If you were free now, you''d be the first to kill me, right? "


    Cangwu old man did not speak, but the constant lighting of his head had proved what he thought in his heart.


    Although Cangwu old man nodded just because Cheng Fei was controlling him.


    "The moment I got out of trouble, you didn''t fear my master? You''ve met my master. "


    Cangwu old man began to answer this time: "afraid to fear, but want to kill you, this is what I want in my heart."


    "And now?"


    "I still want to kill you, but I didn''t expect you to be more skillful now than before!"


    Cheng Fei smiles freely.


    He raised his hand and held up a pill bottle. "Here, this is a pill specially made for your realm. If you take it first, your bones and claws will recover soon."


    The old man Cangwu looked away and was silent.


    "Ha ha, you can choose not to eat, but there will be a battle soon. I will release you and control you to rush up. If something goes wrong with your other paw, don''t blame me for not reminding you earlier."


    Cangwu old man suddenly felt a burst of wrong, the final result is still for Cheng Fei as a slave.


    No matter whether he agrees or not, the next time will be handed over to Cheng Fei, which is an indisputable fact.


    I have lost my freedom now.


    "Don''t worry, when the younger generation has the strength of half step beyond the realm, I will let you go."


    "Really?" Cangwu old man frowned when he heard this, and his eyes were full of suspicion and disbelief.


    Cheng Fei said, "as long as the elder agrees and helps me when I need him, the younger generation will let you go. If you don''t believe it, you can even take the oath of heaven! "


    After Cheng Fei said this, the old man Cangwu in front of him finally believed.


    He sighed and finally took Cheng Fei''s pills into his mouth.


    To his surprise, after the pill was put into his mouth, the bones in his hands grew again, and the speed was very fast.


    "Are you still an alchemist?"


    Cheng Fei didn''t deny this. He nodded directly.


    In fact, in a certain way, the Holy See of light and the Holy See of darkness are interlinked. The pills in the Holy See of light can also be used by the monks of the dark Vatican.


    Cangwu old man knelt down on one knee sincerely this time.


    "Old slave, please see the young master!"


    Cheng Fei has a smile on his face.


    At the moment before the start of this grand event, Cheng Fei finally has a half step beyond the level of combat power.


    At this moment, he went out and saw the same wind, Lu and Xue. They looked at each other with a smile, and then went to the center of the city of ten thousand saints.


    By the time they went out, the ordinary people on the street had disappeared, leaving only Tianjiao, the genius of the whole forest.Because this event is unprecedented.


    It represents a turning point in the great world.


    The people in the streets and alleys were flying towards the middle and finally in front of a huge pillar.


    At this moment, there is a huge square in the middle.


    There was no square before that.


    The square is full of creatures from all ethnic groups.


    Whether it''s the elves or the demons or the humanoid, Cheng Fei sees a lot of strange creatures, and their momentum and accomplishments are extraordinary.


    Among them, the weakest cultivation is also in the realm of the great emperor, and the breath of the half step surpassing the strong is a lot.


    When they came here, Cheng Fei heard Wang Sheng calling Cheng Fei there.


    "Why are you alone? What do you know? " Cheng Fei asks in doubt.


    Wang Sheng said: "Mengzhi senior brother, they should go to meet. Now they are discussing important matters with the last Tianjiao. They are all strong people who are half step beyond the realm. After a while, elder martial brother will come back! "


    Suddenly Wang Sheng lowered his voice and said, "brother Cheng Fei, do you know what we want to compare this time?"


    "Don''t talk about it, just say it!"


    Wang Sheng laughs and looks around. The eyes of the people around him are all looking at him.


    However, Wang Sheng just preached: "according to reliable sources, we should fight alone this time to test our personal strength. The one with the strongest fighting ability can even get the map of the secret land we are going to go to next. "


    Cheng Fei sighed and said, "is it a map of heaven?"


    "Why? Cheng Fei, how do you know that? " Wang Sheng looks surprised.


    "It''s a long story. We''d better not mention it, but I''m going to give you a rubbing of the map this time. I''ll give it to you together."


    Force crazy fly to say this.


    In the eyes of several other people, there was an unbelievable voice. Even the wind, land and snow were also extremely unexpected.


    Unexpectedly, Cheng Fei not only knows the existence of the map, but also knows the content of the map.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2489

    "I can''t look up to you now, Cheng Fei. Because your light is so dazzling that you blind my titanium dog eyes Wang Sheng said with a face of worship.


    Cheng Fei "..."


    Cheng Fei outlines all the pictures of the sky map in his memory, and each of them rubs a copy. In this way, they will not find that there is only one map after they are separated.


    After all this, Mengzhi came back. Mengzhi seemed to have something on his mind. They said hello to each other. Mengzhi sat down in his place and closed his eyes.


    At this time, they suddenly saw the figure of a man in black on the pillar.


    After seeing the man in black, everyone''s eyes changed.


    Immediately there was a lot of discussion among the crowd.


    "It''s a sword fairy!"


    "It turns out that we were led by the sword immortal this time. It seems that we should be able to kill a lot of people. You know, he is the real realm


    "Well, I heard that something happened to their ten thousand sword gate before. I don''t know if it has passed."


    "I don''t think so. But the Sword Fairy is not serious. Otherwise, the whole world will be turned into a sword when the Sword Fairy strikes. What''s the matter with the enemy?"


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei hears the conversation. I can''t help but look at Darrow on the huge pillar with strange eyes. Darrow has such a good reputation? Sword Fairy? Impossible.


    Are these people blind?


    Darrow is such a dark man who can give them good.


    Has the world changed?


    Darrow stood in the middle of the sky and said to the crowd below, "you may be curious why you are here. I believe some of you have got the answer.


    I will tell you now that this is a great opportunity for you. You will soon enter a place called Tongtian tower. In this tower, all you need to do is to go to the next level. To the top! "


    As soon as this was said, there was an uproar among the crowd below.


    It''s normal for them to enter a secret place, but the name of the secret place makes their faces change.


    There are also several forbidden areas in the wanzu forest, such as the wind and snow Valley in the far north. Even if there are half step transcendent levels in these forbidden areas, they are all mortal situations.


    Among these forbidden areas, there is a more taboo existence, which is the Tongtian tower.


    Tongtian pagoda ranks first among the forbidden areas of wanzu forest. This is because Tongtian pagoda often appears without warning. Once it appears, it will swallow all the experts.


    There''s no chance of ever coming back. From ancient times to the present, they have heard a lot about the legend of Tongtian tower.


    Every time there is a legend of winter, swallowing those creatures.


    If we say that entering other forbidden areas is a life and death situation, then entering the Tongtian tower will be ten deaths without life.


    These young Tianjiao disciples who were present burst into a pot, which was natural.


    When the voices of the people below turned down a little, Darrow said with a smile, "I believe you''ve heard about Tongtian tower for a long time. I''m afraid you don''t know. If you heard that all the people who have seen Tongtian tower are dead, whose mouth is the legend coming from?"


    Many young Tianjiao suddenly realized, but did not speak, but quietly waiting for Darrow''s next.


    "Therefore, Tongtian tower is not as terrible as you think. On the contrary, it is the most powerful blessing land among our 10000 ethnic forests. In this blessed land, you can get everything you want, whether it''s the magic weapon or the genius treasure that will let you ascend to the sky in a short time!


    The opening of the tower is for its resources! "


    At this point, Darrow''s eyes slowly swept around.


    Finally, he said, "as for Tianjiao who came to wanzu forest ten years ago, come out! You must pass the test before you can enter the tower! "


    A lot of Tianjiao''s eyes stay on the void. At this time, young masters are constantly rushing forward. One of them is Xu Xian. At this moment, he is extremely cold and has a huge knife on his back.


    His body exudes a towering momentum.


    The master''s realm of shock.


    Xu Xian''s momentum has reached the Seven Star state of the great emperor. It is said that the Seven Star State and the six star state are a barrier. After successfully breaking through this state, Xu Xian has become an expert that people have to pay attention to.


    It has to be said that Xu Xian played a good abacus, in such a high-profile way, immediately attracted the eyes of most of the present experts.


    It has attracted the attention of many young masters.


    At first, some experts who didn''t know Xu Xian immediately asked the people around him.After Xu Xian stood in the void, a man''s figure appeared again in the air in front of him.


    This man is solemn.


    When Cheng Fei sees the solemnity, his eyes instinctively coagulate. First of all, because of their solemn identity, the barbarians and their human beings are inseparable from each other. To finish this chapter, click on the next page


    and there are many festivals between the two people.


    Now even see the second up solemn, let a lot of people are a little surprised.


    "Before Xu Xian was a Soul Eater, but this solemnity was the second to come up. Is he a barbarian?"


    "What race are the barbarians?"


    "It seems to be one of the humanoid families, among which the highest cultivation is just ordinary half step transcendence."


    At this point, the rest of us lost interest.


    Among them, the highest cultivation is just a common half step detachment, and it is also a cultivation promoted by some secret method.


    Therefore, for them, the barbarians did not have great significance and value.


    When he came here solemnly, Xu Xian frowned and immediately said, "is this where you can come? What about Li Dao? "


    Looking at Xu Xian''s attitude in front of him solemnly, his heart is also a little angry. Now he has reached the six star level of the great emperor. In terms of realm, he is just a little lower than Xu Xian. Moreover, his solemnity is very expanding.


    So in this moment, solemn eyes a cold, a blow directly out.


    "Boom


    Xu Xian in front of him seemed to have expected that he would fight with his palms and his solemn fists.


    The two quickly retreated.


    But it is obvious that the number of solemn steps is a little large.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that a little boy could have such strength.


    You can compete with Xu Xian.


    Xu Xian obviously did not expect the strength of the other side was much stronger than he imagined.


    So he roared and was about to show his 80% strength.


    "Enough!" I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2490

    Darrow only took a sip before meeting.


    Immediately, both Tianjiao did not dare to speak.


    Stand on it.


    At this point, it began to continue to have other races of genius to come here.


    As for Cheng Fei, he was looking at the solemnity and frowning.


    I remember that when I just came here, solemnity was just the cultivation of emperor Sanxing, but it turned out that after such a little time, it had already broken through to the six stars of the great emperor. It was really incredible.


    The speed of this training is faster than Cheng Fei''s.


    Is there any adventure?


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know, but when he just saw the solemn hand, there was a faint breath of torture.


    Is it possible for him to guess in his mind?


    However, most of the power of Xingtian has been absorbed by the Dragon King, and Xing Tian''s torso has been sealed.


    How could it be here?


    "Not good!"


    Thinking of this, Cheng Fei suddenly says something bad in the dark.


    Cheng Fei knows that the barbarians have a unique talent, such as the solemnity in the sky. His talent is to hide his body shape.


    It is not impossible for the other party to steal those trunks from the sealed places in the celestial heaven before leaving.


    Cheng Fei suddenly felt a little tired. If he didn''t exist, he would be a terrible person. Even it is not impossible to lead the desolate people to glory.


    "Come on, let''s go up!" Feng Lu Xue looks at Cheng Fei, who is in a daze.


    Cheng Fei wakes up with a start, also nods his head and flies towards the sky quickly.


    After a few people rushed into the sky, it immediately attracted the attention of many people, although Wang Sheng and Qianqiu''s sense of existence was almost nonexistent.


    But who can not know that Cheng Fei, who has been famous in recent years, and Feng Lu Xue, who is always doing amazing things next to him?


    First of all, as an ordinary Tianjiao, Cheng Fei has the strength of alchemy master level, which is unbelievable.


    You should know that in general, cultivation strength and alchemy talent are almost two conflicts.


    Alchemy talent is high, under normal circumstances are wood root or fire spirit root.


    In addition to the fire spirit root strength can be stronger, others are not strong at all.


    But Cheng Fei even let the realm of Dan Dao be higher than his own strength.


    As for the other wind Lu Xue, needless to say, many experts in the previous session also had a headache when they met Feng Lu Xue.


    Darrow glanced around.


    There was no joy or anger on his face.


    "A total of 888 Tianjiao came this time, and more than 100 Tianjiao did not come. They were automatically judged dead. If there are still hiding behind, directly cut the roots.


    In another void, several men in black appeared, nodding and saying yes.


    Then it disappeared into the public view.


    Qianqiu''s eyes are complicated. Feiyu didn''t come here, so it is likely to be cleaned up.


    Qianqiu doesn''t want Feiyu to die like this. After all, she grew up with her playmate. But what can she do?


    In the whole forest, she is just a wisp of green smoke in the vast sea of smoke, the whole person seems very small.


    This feeling of powerlessness frustrated her.


    "All of you here will wait for a while, and we will test these new young Tianjiao first."


    After saying this to many Tianjiao, Darrow used his space means to transfer all of Cheng Fei and his 800 odd people to another place.


    By the time they opened their eyes, they found that it was alone.


    In front of them was a man in a mask.


    as like as two peas in front of everyone, they are all alike.


    Cheng Fei also saw the man with the mask, which was a little like the face change he remembered.


    The masked man in front of him asked him, "tell me, which race do you belong to? Who are you here for? "


    Cheng Fei immediately feels a sense of persuasion and is constantly tempting him to say his race and purpose.


    His heart a Lin, did not expect at this moment the other party should ask such a private question.


    When he was about to answer, he suddenly went back to the sky and the tower moved, forcing himself to wake up.


    But at the moment, we can''t pretend to have done it, so we can only say "ifro fairyland" honestly


    Masked man


    What language is this? Why hasn''t he heard of it?


    He had learned the language of all the nationalities in heaven and earth, but he was still a man in black.


    Looking at the mask man in front of him, he laughed.


    "Time man, I told you, this child is very difficult to deal with!"Darrow''s voice comes out, and suddenly Cheng Fei feels a chill on his head.


    The hat on the head was instantly held by Darrow.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes are stiff.


    He turned back and looked at Darrow with a smile on his face.


    Darrow also saw a lot of things in Cheng Fei.


    Almost all the treasures, especially the Huitian tower in Cheng Fei''s body, even turned itself into a lump of flesh on Cheng Fei''s body in order to avoid Darrow''s inspection.


    Darrow looks at Cheng Fei, and his expression is gradually enriched.


    As for the masked man in front of him, looking at the two people so affectionately, a look of doubt appeared on his face.


    But he did not speak.


    The masked man in front of him is just a sub body.


    For a long time, Darrow said sadly, "you are the inheritor of that person. Originally, with his qualifications, if there were no accidents in the future, he might be the same as me, but it''s a pity... "


    Cheng Fei


    Hearing the tone of the tower, they offended Darrow deeply. Once Darrow finds out, they will be beaten flat.


    But now Darrow''s attitude seems to have changed.


    Darrow exclaimed, as if he had thought of something. He said to Cheng Fei, "when you get out of here, I will give you a creation. As for whether you can grasp this creation, it depends on your performance."


    After that, Darrow turned to look at the masked man.


    "Time brother, don''t be merciful. Take out your nine star level fighting power and give me a good beating! Hahaha ~ "


    watching the man in black disappear, Cheng Fei scolds him secretly, and Darrow will not let him go so easily.


    According to Cheng Fei''s conjecture, Darrow has always called the masked man in front of him as time brother.


    It seems that the masked man in front of him should also be a strong man beyond the realm, but he is likely to be a separate body. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2491

    Although it''s just an ordinary sub body, I''m afraid it''s not the next attack of Cheng Fei.


    The masked man in front of him suddenly said, "Cheng Fei, when he entered the wanzu forest, he was in the realm of two stars of the great emperor, and now the realm is the four stars of the great emperor. So I will fight you with my four-star strength, but as Darrow told me, let me use the strength of the nine star realm of the great emperor to fight you, so... "


    Before he finished speaking, the mask man in front of him suddenly had the cultivation of the great emperor''s nine stars.


    In this moment, he flew straight for Cheng.


    But Cheng Fei is obviously prepared. As he keeps retreating, he points out.


    A day


    In front of the shadow seems to be some can not hold Cheng Fei''s finger, in the rush over the time constantly broken reorganization.


    But soon a hand knife has appeared beside Cheng Fei.


    "Boom


    Cheng Fei''s body flies backwards.


    Mercilessly hit on the side of the wall, but strangely, after leaving a mark on the wall, the mark unexpectedly recovered slowly.


    Moreover, the material of the wall seems to be different. It can withstand Cheng Fei''s full force.


    The hand knife directly hits Cheng Fei''s fist. The huge impact force makes Cheng Fei hit the wall. However, Cheng Fei''s hand is just a little more red and swollen.


    This is the physical strength of Cheng Fei.


    In front of the mask man''s eyes flash a trace of surprise.


    It turns out that Cheng Fei has already mastered the invincible gold body. No wonder Darrow asked him to fight with the strength of nine stars.


    Now it seems to be true, so the masked man rushed out in an instant, this time the other side was exhausted 12 points of strength.


    Cheng Fei''s face is full of tears. Do you think you need to spend so much effort to fight a small four-star realm?


    This time Cheng Fei just got up, there is no way to avoid this attack.


    Cheng Fei can only use no way.


    "One finger reincarnation!"


    Cheng Fei knows. The way of time is also greatly limited here.


    However, with their own mastery of the way of time, it is still possible to change the velocity of time within a certain range nearby.


    So in front of the mask man this move instantly hit in the empty place.


    It seems very strange, obviously it hit Cheng Fei''s position, but it is hit in the air.


    The mask man in front of him exclaimed, "the way of time? Are you the people of time


    "What kind of family?" Cheng Fei quickly leaves the spot and asks.


    "Oh, by the way, I knew you were a human race. I didn''t expect that you humans could have a strong person to cultivate the way of time


    Cheng Fei sneers and smashes a fist directly. Now he has to deal with the masked man in front of him.


    Naturally, the masked man of the other side can''t take Cheng Fei''s attack hard. At this moment, he displays some kind of magic, and his body seems to be overlapped and misplaced.


    How can Cheng Fei admit his mistake? The other party''s means is to misplace the time.


    The other side obviously has a way of time.


    This shocked Cheng Fei.


    In combination with what Darrow called "time brother", Cheng Fei has already had a guess in his heart.


    But it''s not sure yet.


    What''s more, he didn''t have a definite time.


    The battle between two people is a bit strange now. After one side displays a powerful move, the other side will use the way of time to reverse it.


    So one to two, two people''s moves were hit in the air.


    They didn''t hit each other directly.


    As for Cheng Fei, he doesn''t want to expose too many cards.


    He believed that he could not hold on to his fist with his small body.


    When the other side is considering his fist, why does he not care about the means of masquerading a man in front of him?


    Cheng Fei''s speed and strength are not only high.


    Now that we have prevention, we will not let the other party easily.


    So time gradually consumed a long time.


    At this time, most of the young Tianjiao in other spaces have passed the test, as for those who have not passed the test.


    Have a chance to choose to go back.


    Among them, almost all the friends like Wang Sheng passed the test.


    Qianqiu almost failed to pass the test. If she had not used some means to protect her life, she would have become a failure now.


    They''re all being teleported into a strange space.


    At this time, most of the people present were looking at the surrounding environment, but a small number of people were still looking behind.


    There was a look of doubt in his eyes.Why hasn''t Cheng Fei come out yet? The wind, land and snow have been out for a long time.


    "Can''t Cheng Fei brothers suffer from it?"


    Before he finished speaking, Wang Sheng quickly covered his mouth.


    At the end of this chapter, click on the next page


    "look at my crow''s mouth."


    They are quietly waiting for the arrival of Cheng Fei. Now for them, Cheng Fei has become their backbone unconsciously.


    This is Cheng Fei''s personality charm.


    At this time, Cheng Fei and the man with the mask on the other side are both out of breath. By virtue of the way of time, they both play each other around, but no one can do anything about it.


    This is a very embarrassing thing.


    So, in the back to pay attention to this matter of several strong, look a little surprised.


    There are five strong men in a palace.


    One of them is the elves, two hominids, and two demon clans.


    One of the two humanoids is Darrow, and the other is masked.


    The man in the mask looked at the scene in the picture, and his face was embarrassed.


    Darrow on the side laughed.


    It was supposed to be a fight like a dragon and a tiger, or a mask that toppled Cheng Fei in the south, but it turned out to be an embarrassing situation.


    The remaining three masters are also a little nervous.


    This is the fighting power of a super strong man when he is in the nine stars of the great emperor. He can''t beat even a four-star generation of the great emperor.


    The other four masters have a dignified look in their eyes.


    In Cheng Fei''s body, they saw his master''s figure, even surpassing his master in many aspects.


    For example, alchemy.


    At least Jiuxian is not a great alchemist.


    "I didn''t expect that the star double devils in those days brought out more and more ruthless disciples. Before my nine star level body could exert all its strength, I was frozen by that woman. The other side easily passed the level


    Said a noble looking woman.


    She is a crested ibis race, which can be regarded as a top race in this world.


    It is true that the ancestors who can have transcendence are basically not too weak.


    A celestial horse fairy nodded.


    He looked at Cheng Fei in the picture and thought of his younger generation. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2492

    It is said that the younger generation has something to do with Cheng Fei in front of him.


    I don''t know if the relationship is good.


    As long as Cheng Fei doesn''t die, it will be Medicago Medicago in the future.


    "Where is the sea? How do we need to get there? " Xu asked.


    Then he glanced at Cheng Fei and his eyelids jumped slightly.


    Did not expect to see Cheng Fei again, the other side has already broken through two small realms.


    In an instant, he broke through the joy of the Seven Star realm into discomfort.


    Darrow replied, "you don''t have to worry about this. You''ll be sent to the sea by strong men soon."


    As soon as the voice fell on Darrow''s side, there was a tall man.


    He nodded at Darrow.


    "Is everything ready?" The tall man asked in a shrill voice.


    "Well!"


    Darrow answered.


    Then he spoke a few words to the tall man. The man looked at the crowd.


    "In that case, let''s go!"


    Just as he said, the space in front of them was cut out in an instant, and then all the people were compressed to the size of their fists. Cheng Fei and his colleagues were shocked by these means.


    So easy to cut space, and space compression, is really unheard of and never seen.


    Cheng Fei guesses that the man in front of him should also be a man out of the realm.


    As for whether it is pseudo detachment or real detachment, Cheng Fei is not clear.


    At the next moment, people saw the space change in front of them, and a dizzy feeling came out.


    In the blink of an eye, they seem to have crossed hundreds of millions of kilometers and finally landed on a small river.


    "This is the Wuwei sea. You must bring out the alfalfa in one day, the more the better." The tall man said this and disappeared in place.


    People looked around the environment, eyes shocked.


    However, the river is said to be the sea, so that people''s hearts are suspicious of the river.


    It''s just after the crowd came here.


    But suddenly found that there was a person missing from the scene.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei, who doesn''t know when he has been isolated, is now in a white space.


    Looking at Darrow in front of him, he looks alert. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2493

    "What else do you want to do to me?" Cheng Fei looks at Darrow in front of him and asks cautiously.


    Darrow chuckled, "what? Didn''t I promise you? As long as you can pass the test of time man, I will give you a great creation. "


    Cheng feisan scratched his head and said, "it''s so. Hurry up. What kind of fortune is it? Give it to me. I''m going to find the alfalfa."


    Darrow


    He is now more and more unable to figure out Cheng Fei''s character. Before that, he had the ability to die, constantly challenging his nerves with time brother.


    Now when I see him, I want to fight.


    "Don''t you even say thank you?"


    Thank you


    As soon as the voice falls, Cheng Fei in front of him quickly spits out two words and looks at him with expectant eyes.


    Darrow suddenly felt tired.


    Originally, I expected Cheng Fei to see how shocked he was to his creation, but now the rhythm is completely brought up by Cheng Fei.


    How does he play?


    He only rubbed his eyebrows and said, "well, this time your fortune is a sword embryo. I''m afraid that many swordsmen of wanzu forest have never seen a sword embryo in their whole life. You should know it!"


    But I didn''t want to see Cheng Fei in front of him.


    Darrow was very upset this time. You know, for many sword practitioners, having a sword embryo is equivalent to having their own body, which can often play a decisive role in the battle process.


    But Cheng Fei in front of him is still a very disliked appearance.


    "Don''t you know the advantages of sword embryo?"


    "Yes Cheng Fei''s face doesn''t matter.


    He took out a sword embryo from his own small world.


    "You already have it?" Darrow''s eyes widened like copper bells. It seems that Cheng Fei''s hand will still have such precious items as sword embryo.


    This is a treasure that many half step surpass level strong person also does not have.


    "Why? No, there is a synthetic smell on your sword embryo. You are a fake Strange? How can you look more perfect than the genuine one? "


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei tentatively said, "my sword embryo should be Putian Shanzhai!"


    "What?"


    "Nothing!" Cheng Fei deliberately makes Huitian tower stop to die.


    "Well, since you already have sword germs, the book can only give you another chance to choose other creations. What do you think of the meaning of sword moves and swords? It can let you easily get more than half a step beyond the sword moves


    Cheng Fei shakes his head. He thinks about it carefully. In fact, he only needs to practice kendo. Many things that are accomplished in one move cost a lot.


    So Chen Fei didn''t want it.


    "What do you want?" Darrow''s brow wrinkled, and a hint of impatience flashed through his eyes.


    Cheng Fei suddenly remembered one thing and said, "master, I don''t want anything else. I just have one thing to trouble you. There is a Kendo genius in my hometown. I hope you can take him as an apprentice."


    "Oh?"


    Darrow was calm after hearing this. For him, even the Kendo genius of wanzu forest could not arouse his interest, let alone the Kendo genius of a small place?


    "If I had other conditions, I might have agreed with you, but I''m afraid I can''t do it now."


    "Why, if I guess correctly, his talent is much better than mine. It should be the body of ten thousand swords." Cheng Fei wants to fight for Jian Wansheng again.


    "What? He is the body of ten thousand swords? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? I didn''t say bring him here


    After hearing the news, Darrow''s look was shocked directly, and he grabbed Cheng Fei''s collar and asked.


    Cheng Fei "..."


    Just now you still have a kind of indifferent attitude, now how to blame him?


    "Where is he now? I''ll find him There was a look of excitement on Darrow''s face.


    Cheng Feidao: "you just said there was no way?"


    "The way is like the water in the sponge, as long as you squeeze, he will always have it!"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei suddenly feels familiar.


    But for a moment and a half, I can''t remember where I heard it.


    "I''m not sure if he''s the body of ten thousand swords. I only know that the other side must be much better than me when he sees the talent. He is in the fairyland where I live."


    "So it is! OK, you boy, go and fight for more alfalfa. This treasure is very good for your trip to the sky tower. It''s the same for us! "


    Just then, he throws Cheng Fei out like a chicken.


    At this point, Darrow also took a deep breath.


    At this time, the tall man appeared and said to Darrow, "I''m going to leave. What do you care about a younger generation?""You don''t understand. When we come to our realm, we have no desire or desire, but we have to leave something for future generations. Your disciples are all over the world, and I''m just stable now


    this chapter is not finished. Click on the next page to


    Gujing. I haven''t found a few good names, and I''m leaving. What''s the future situation of my relatives in wanjianmen? "


    "So you''re going to find Tianjiao, the man with ten thousand swords? The boy was lying just now. Are you sure you want to see it? "


    "Well, of course, it''s not my father. I''ll send one of my own. After all, we all have things to do. If we leave by accident, we can let our own sub body teach him, but I don''t know whether this separation will disappear with us?"


    The tall man shook his head and suddenly narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "when the time comes, you can let the time guy go first. Isn''t he more separated? How about his split body state


    "Ha ha, good idea."


    ¡­¡­


    When Cheng Fei appeared, there was no living creature near the river in front of him.


    Cheng Fei glanced around, which determined that the river in front of him was the so-called Wuwei sea.


    Walking to the river, Cheng Fei feels a lot of mixed breath, for these breath, Cheng Fei naturally has guessed whose.


    Sure enough, after looking for a circle, Cheng Fei finds a line of characters carved on a stone tablet.


    "Brother Cheng Fei, let''s go first. Remember that a ferry will come out from the river every day. You must get on the ferry before you leave..."


    What makes Cheng Fei a little strange is that he seems to have not finished writing behind the stone tablet, or the handwriting there is constantly blurring and disappearing.


    Gradually, the words on the stone tablet all disappeared.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flash slightly.


    He also looked at the scene nearby. In addition to the sandbank on the Bank of the river, there was a haze in the distance, just like when he came to the wanzu forest before, it was covered with a thick fog.


    There are no other buildings or special scenery. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2494

    Seeing the situation around, it seems that there is no other way to go.


    Unless it''s down the river.


    But in front of it is a thick fog, I don''t know where to go in that fog.


    According to the speed of the disappearance of the words on the stone tablet, it seems that these people have just left.


    So Cheng Fei has to wait here for another day.


    Or waiting for the next ferry.


    As for Wang Sheng''s warning, Cheng Fei guesses that there must be something fishy about the river.


    He threw a flying sword into the river and suddenly exploded in front of him.


    It turned into a fire and fell into the river.


    Cheng Fei''s face appears clear.


    So he sat quietly in place, waiting for the arrival of the next ferry.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, fairyland.


    In the ten years since Cheng Fei left, the fairyland is as peaceful as ever.


    Both reincarnation and contemporary Tianjiao are practicing in obscurity and seizing time.


    Among them, the ape emperor has made great contributions.


    His way of time is more and more perfect. After Cheng Fei leaves, he directly brings sword Wansheng into it.


    What seems to come to mind next.


    "Your fairyland will be broken in another 50 years. I will help you to add seals, which will be broken in 100 years."


    Speaking of this, the man in black in front of him instantly disappeared in the fairyland.


    The other strong men felt relieved.


    "What happened in the ten years he left? How can you meet such a powerful master so quickly


    The soul emperor asked with a bitter smile.


    The Dragon King shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I''m sure that the child will surprise us next time he comes back. A few years ago, I even used my husband''s part to resist a strong man who was half detached. "


    "We''re also worried about Cheng Fei. It seems that Cheng Fei has a good time there."


    A few masters sighed, and at the same time, they were expecting that if they had Darrow''s cultivation, how could they care about a mere barbarian?


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei seem to have passed for a long time, but they are not.


    Cheng Fei took them a long time, but because the masked man used the way of time to change the time flow rate.


    So at this moment, the outside world, in the center of the city of all saints, only a dozen minutes have passed. Those Tianjiao are waiting quietly.


    On the other hand, Darrow''s noumenon is talking and laughing.


    There are more than 30 strong men in front of them. Most of them are pseudo detached. The only ones who can really reach the realm of detachment are the Daro masked man, the tall man, and the four ancestors of the soul eating clan.


    Their strength is superior to others.


    As for the Tiandan old man of Wansheng gate, their strength is not very strong.


    Now in a hall, more than 30 experts have gathered.


    There was still no panic.


    This is the moment.


    "Don''t worry about the road ahead without a confidant


    Far away, a poem rings out, singing aloud.


    After hearing this person''s voice, the faces of many masters present are congealed. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2495

    To say that the most famous figure in the previous several times is a wine fairy.


    To say that in the past few times, the most gorgeous woman is Granny Li.


    Now, after the drunkard came here, she also followed her mother-in-law.


    The faces of the people were different, and Darrow''s face was like a dog licking smile.


    "Jiuxian and Granny Li, you are coming


    The drunkard nodded and came to the palace. He found a place at will and sat down.


    As for the mother-in-law Li beside her, it caused many old men''s eyes to droop.


    In the past, what a beautiful girl they were, most of them had pursued Granny Li, but they were beaten down.


    There was a certain unknown love triangle between them. For example, the wine fairy once loved Granny Li, and many people had a fight with the wine fairy for this.


    But now, the wine fairy has become a drunkard, and mother-in-law Li has lost her beauty.


    Now he''s just a haggard old man.


    People can''t help but sigh at the passage of time.


    To their surprise, it is said that before an era, Jiuxian had fallen out with Granny Li, and there had been no contact for an era.


    But now two people are here together.


    Does this tell us something?


    "Then wait for a few more Taoist friends, and we can discuss things." Darrow said with a smile.


    Just at this moment, the drunkard suddenly asked, "isn''t that old fellow of the craftsman not here?"


    Darrow nodded. "His old man is said to be making two weapons for two younger generations. Now he is in the secret place of time brother."


    "That''s all right. Let him make a good weapon for my incompetent disciple. It''s better to put this seaweed away in a hurry.


    Then he stopped holding hands. His move was comparable to the nine star level, and even more powerful than the turtle that other people were dealing with.


    Among other people, the top Tianjiao didn''t make a lot of efforts.


    Because hundreds of people come to beat a turtle and spit out treasures, it is impossible to divide them equally.


    It is very likely that they will be targeted by others in the first place.


    So now they only play a little treasure in front of them.


    Now I see Cheng Fei playing happily, so everyone is jealous.


    The first one to come here is not because of her red eyes. She came directly after seeing Cheng Fei.


    As long as Cheng Fei is there, she will follow him.


    The two men fight together. The giant turtle in front of him keeps shouting that he is going to die. But Cheng Fei can''t see that the turtle is already flying happily.


    In the same way, the turtle in front of him kept spewing out treasures, vaguely. In the eyes of all, a green vegetable that looked somewhat similar to seaweed fell out.


    Cheng Fei saw at first sight that this green plant was the alfalfa he had taken in his previous life.


    Cheng Fei quickly receives all the green plants into his own space ring.


    But it has been noticed by many people.


    Such as solemn and Xu Xian, and a man hidden in the crowd.


    They are very envious of Cheng Fei. At the same time, they also hate in their hearts. Why are there two Heavenly Treasures?


    Almost at the same time, the two giant turtles over there rushed in an instant.


    Want to join Cheng Fei.


    "Go away, Xu Xian!" Cheng Fei has a big drink, and then he blows his fist at Xu Xian.


    Although Xu Xian expanded a lot after reaching the Seven Star state, how could Xu Xian, who had suffered from flying loss before this, easily fight with him?


    So in this moment.


    Xu Xian immediately moved his body, in his body out of a creature, opened a ferocious mouth. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2496

    This huge creature is the natural gift of soul eaters.


    It''s called the dead soul.


    The dead soul can be said to be the half life spirit beast of the soul eating clan. By some extremely cruel means, it can turn the spirit beast into its own combat power, and at the same time, it can also have a strong strength.


    This dead soul is obviously a secret to the soul.


    This time I''m here for Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei saw the scene of infiltration, but his face showed a sneer.


    You want to compete with me for soul power?


    Cheng Fei''s eyes open, a bunch of golden light burst out, straight in front of this unknown creature.


    "Boom


    "Damn it!"


    This beam of golden light failed to destroy the creature, but it made a sound.


    Each other consumes each other''s soul power, but the other''s soul power seems to be constantly plundering Cheng Fei''s golden light.


    In principle, these two forces should be mutually exclusive.


    It''s a pity that this has become the situation now.


    Cheng Fei immediately takes back his magic, and it is obvious that he has fallen behind in this move.


    "How dare to compete with our soul eaters for the power of soul is really beyond our capacity!" Xu Xian''s mouth aroused a bloody smile.


    In fact, he is also secretly frightened, if Cheng Fei''s soul power reaches the nine star realm of the great emperor.


    Then he can only give up.


    The other side seems to be only one step away from the big nine stars, so it will fall into the inferior.


    He continues to control the dead soul to go to Cheng Fei, but he doesn''t expect to point out directly at the next moment.


    Xu Xian knows that Cheng Fei refers to it, which can make time go back to the previous state. He was once trapped by Cheng Fei with this move before. How can he not prepare now?


    But see Cheng Fei''s mouth, but suddenly spit out four words "Luo Tian Yi Zhi!"


    At the next moment, Xu Xian was startled to find that his dead soul did not know when to disintegrate in an instant.


    I can''t feel the dead soul in my body now.


    Xu Xian, who lost his great fighting power, immediately looked panicked.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei''s look becomes a little clear.


    This Luo Tianyi finger destroys not only the objects that live in the world, but also the soul.


    No matter what exists, as long as it exists, it can be destroyed.


    At the same time, Cheng Fei also gets a message.


    I can''t use it for ten days.


    Although the cost is high, it can take ten days to make Xu Xian''s dead soul disappear.


    It''s also a very profitable move.


    Xu Xian''s look is suspicious. He doesn''t know whether to continue to move? But I have lost a combat power. If I want to reunite, I need to spend a lot of time.


    That''s not good news.


    So Xu Xian could only go back to the place where he was before and fight with the army.


    At this moment, another Sao Nian who rushes into Cheng Fei''s face is a little stiff now.


    He is solemn.


    For Cheng Fei''s move, he can be said to have never heard of, never seen, so he was instinctively afraid.


    Cheng Fei glances at him faintly, with a look of fear in his solemn eyes, and then turns back.


    As for the other people, almost no one dares to come here. Only two people fight Tianbao Zhenling here.


    "Brother Cheng Fei, we''ve come to grab your treasure!"


    Suddenly, Cheng Fei hears another voice. Cheng Fei looks at Wang Sheng and Qianqiu who are waving to him.


    "You didn''t come here long ago?"


    At this time, they began to deal with the real spirit of Tianbao in front of them.


    These two turtles don''t know why. They like to be beaten by others. They say no, but they are honest.


    So Cheng Fei, they will fight him harder.


    As for the other side, the same is no longer left hand, those strong people bombard the turtles, so that the turtles in front of them constantly spit out alfalfa.


    According to the agreement of several of their strong masters, each person must have at least one alfalfa, and then they will fight for each other.


    It''s Fair for those masters, but it''s hard for ordinary Tianjiao.


    In this decade, very few people can break through a small realm.


    The previous six-star realm can still be contested in the same realm. Now your strongest combat power has already broken through to seven stars, which is enough to make one as ten.


    They will not fear their siege.


    So those ordinary Tianjiao can only drink some soup now.


    Watching these experts eat meat.You can''t leave them a mouthful of soup, can you?


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    One side is still shouting to kill.


    Another


    free reading of the full text is in my bookstore


    this chapter is not finished. Click on the next page


    but the party is still crying "don''t ah".


    Time goes by little by little.


    Cheng Fei and they are all tired and stop now.


    The two sides suspended the war for a while. Unconsciously, Cheng Fei and Feng Lu Xue had more than a dozen alfalfa in their hands, and even Wang Sheng and Qianqiu had three.


    They are making a lot of money today.


    But no one dares to go up against the wind, land and snow beside Cheng Fei''s body.


    As for Cheng Fei, they think it is still not strong.


    After all, Cheng Fei seems to have only the four-star cultivation of the great emperor. They didn''t see the battle between Xu Xian and Cheng Fei very clearly.


    Cheng Fei suddenly whispered, "Why are there two Tianbao Zhenling?"? Why should you lead us to attack you? "


    But in front of Tianbao Zhenling, a silly face, does not seem to want to answer this question.


    Cheng Fei "..."


    However, looking at the Tianbao Zhenling who wants to spit out all the treasures in his belly, Cheng feiruo thinks about it and seems to think of something.


    After a while, when both sides began to work again.


    Cheng Fei, however, let the wind, land and snow cover himself, while he is refining pills on the side.


    All of a sudden, a big general was missing, and those masters on the side were ready to move.


    But when they look at the wind, land and snow, they all dodge.


    After all, wind, land and snow beat Tianjiao, the nine star realm, which is not good news for them.


    So he can only wait for Cheng Fei to finish his alchemy.


    I don''t know what pill Cheng Fei refined. There is no Dan Jie in the sky.


    After Cheng Fei quickly gets the pill, he shouts at the turtle in front of him and smashes it.


    The strength of this blow is not bad. The turtle in front of him opened his mouth and began to spray things.


    Just as the big mouth was about to close.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed, and he rushed in the past.


    Put all the pills just refined into the turtle''s mouth.


    Feng Lu Xue and Cheng Fei both pull back and look nervous.


    At this time, Cheng Fei suddenly turns around and says, "come here!" I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2497

    It may sound like a command.


    But ah Gu''s face was happy.


    It was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for him.


    So Cheng Fei has another senior general there.


    "Don''t worry!" Ah Gu, who is about to make a move, is stopped by Cheng Fei. Looking at Cheng Fei''s eyes, the Tianbao Zhenling in front of him seems a little strange.


    It''s the next moment.


    The turtle in front of him opened his big mouth, his face became black, and he began to spout treasures from his mouth.


    All these treasures are full of strong breath. Even the worst of them are useful to ordinary Xiandi masters.


    There are even fragments of the half trail soldiers and even Taoist soldiers.


    "What happened?"


    Next to the other turtle, the faces of all the masters changed greatly, because the turtle in front of Cheng Fei opened his mouth and was constantly ejecting treasures without stopping. Moreover, more and more things were ejected.


    Looking at Cheng Fei Wang Sheng, they picked up the space equipment and put those treasures into it.


    I can''t help it.


    "It''s the pill!"


    There was a shout.


    It is because Cheng Feigang has just given a certain pill to the turtle that Tianbao Zhenling is in this state.


    Ah Gu didn''t expect to ask him to come here to collect the treasures he vomited. No wonder he was asked to come. It turned out that Cheng Fei was afraid that if they did, they would probably cause envy to many experts.


    So we have to find a few experts to help them block a wave.


    But Cheng Fei looks left and right. In the end, only ah Gu can barely be regarded as a half acquaintance, and it is not a hostile relationship.


    Now, of course, it''s got people crazy.


    They rushed over to get a piece of the pie.


    And some smart people directly say to Cheng Fei, "Cheng Fei, hand over your pills and treasures, and we won''t kill you!"


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei chuckles. How ridiculous this threat is to him. As long as Cheng Feihu''s body shakes, it''s easy to kill these younger brother level characters.


    Therefore, Cheng Fei did not care about the threat of those people, but there will still be some things that do not have long eyes to automatically challenge the door.


    Behind Cheng Fei, there are several shadows of hidden weapons. Cheng Fei only feels his back heart cool, and a sharp blade is directly inserted into his flesh On the skin!


    What? What''s going on? You can''t even pierce the skin. How can you beat it?


    Those who attack are shocked.


    But Cheng Fei''s face is not shocked, just a little impatient. In the face of these ants'' general existence, Chen Fei must make an example to others.


    To scare the curfew.


    So he instantly turned around and hit him with a blow. The power of the blow was not so great that he directly smashed out the attacker who was hiding behind Cheng Fei.


    And the other side''s body is obviously sunken down, mouth constantly gushing blood, this person instantly know that he can''t force the enemy, so he directly turns to run away, thinking that he can run as far as he can.


    However, Cheng Fei still has to kill all of them. He blows his sword in the past and destroys it in an instant.


    Suddenly saw this scene, the people''s looks were shocked, we should know that the man who just attacked was the emperor''s six star realm.


    So easily killed by Cheng Fei?


    People can''t believe it.


    But the scene in front of them had to impact their vision.


    Of course, Cheng Fei didn''t kill him just now. Although he said that he looked dead, he actually had a treasure that could be revived in his body.


    To this state, it is very normal to rebirth by dripping blood.


    Far away, the master came back to life.


    After killing a man like a thunderbolt, Cheng Fei''s prestige has been a trend that has surpassed Xu''s.


    This time, no one else came to provoke Cheng Fei. If they didn''t tell Cheng Fei to hand over all his treasures, they just bought pills by buying them. Maybe there will be a turning point.


    Now it''s too late to regret.


    The people on the scene watched Cheng Fei and his several constant to meet the turtle in front of him spit out treasure, envious, but now they are afraid to do it.


    In front of him, the turtle spits out more and more treasures, and the scope of spitting out is more and more wide, which makes Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei all feel overwhelmed. At this moment, Cheng Fei roars again


    "Feng gouxiong, the token that I owe you before, I will replace it with treasure and come here to collect the treasure."


    Feng gouxiong didn''t care so much at this time. He laughed and rushed over.


    "Let bygones be bygones for the past, and now I still owe you a debt of affection!"


    Feng gouxiong didn''t expect that Cheng Fei would let him come. This is a great opportunity for him. Although he has not made a breakthrough in the past ten years, these treasures are enough for him to obtain a lot of cultivation resources, and even exchange them for points.Of course, it''s just Feng gouxiong Yi''s free reading of the full text is in my bookstore


    this chapter is not finished. Click on the next page to come here.


    The toad spirit, who had a good relationship with him, had no other way but to envy him.


    As time went by, the turtle in front of him finally began to stop spraying treasures.


    Gradually, the turtle looked weak.


    But we still have to keep our mouth open.


    In the end, the turtle stops directly and looks at Cheng Fei in front of him and thumbs up.


    A strange scene appeared, in front of the public suddenly found that Tianbao Zhenling turtle instantly turned into an old man''s appearance.


    "What? Tianbao Zhenling turned out to be an old man. "


    In front of this scene let everybody all fall through a ground eyeball.


    "What happened?"


    Even Cheng Fei and others are very surprised, but if you want to know the answer, you must first let the old man in front of him open his eyes.


    "He''s still weak!" Cheng Fei takes a pill from the space ring and feeds it into the old man''s mouth.


    And now the remaining turtle is also showing the same expression, seems to be luring Cheng Fei to feed him pills.


    I want to vomit all the treasures in my body through pills.


    Cheng Fei seems to have thought of something, a change in face, and then asked, "are you sealed or cursed?"


    The turtles in front of them shook their heads strongly, but the longing in their eyes had proved the state they were in now.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei doesn''t need to hide any more.


    Directly say to them, "next, you can fight for the treasures of this ferocious Tianbao, but some of them are very valuable and I will take care of them!"


    Cheng Fei relaxed the requirements, and others naturally could not get it. At present, the old man has not yet woken up.


    If you want to prove something, you have to wait until the old man wakes up.


    so Cheng Fei puts the pill into the turtle''s mouth in the same way. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2498

    An hour later, Cheng Fei and his colleagues look at the two old men who have already woken up in front of them and ask, "master, who sealed you here?"


    At first, the old man who woke up first finally recovered. He rushed to hold Cheng Fei''s thigh and burst into tears.


    "Wuwuwu, five eras. We have been waiting for five ages. Finally, someone came here to save us! Little brother, you are our Savior. Let''s be cattle and horses! "


    "Master, get up and talk first!" After hearing this, Cheng Fei only feels that the amount of information contained is too large. How can the two old people wait here for five generations?


    Isn''t it that they live a long life?


    We should know that half step detachment is only three eras of life.


    At this time, another old man also wakes up and looks at Cheng Fei with gratitude in his eyes.


    Obviously, they all recognize Cheng Fei as their Savior.


    Half an hour later.


    People know the origin of the two old people in front of them. It turns out that they have come here to explore together.


    It is only because of certain circumstances that they are cursed and sealed here, and there is only one opportunity in an era to open the sea of innocence. What they do during this period is to collect money crazily.


    All the treasures of the world should be brought into your own belly.


    And then through the opportunity to open the sea once a year, the treasure inside will be scattered.


    It''s very embarrassing for them.


    So they become two long-lived turtles, and then constantly devour the treasure, and then continue to scatter the treasure.


    Of course, if they want to get rid of the difficulties, there is only one chance. That is, when the people who come here can spit out all the treasures in their belly, they will naturally recover.


    There are many restrictions between them, so they say no, but their bodies are honest.


    After getting the news, everyone was in a bit of a funk.


    However, Cheng Fei''s pills which can induce vomiting saved the two old people.


    So they can be said to make a lot of money.


    Although we didn''t get too powerful treasure this time, we won in quantity.


    And they almost all have a alfalfa.


    What they got was absolutely beyond the imagination of many people.


    "Come on, we should go back."


    After the crowd had packed up, they returned to the sea.


    Wait for the arrival of the ferry.


    As fast as possible to get to the place before.


    The tall man still closed his eyes here, but suddenly opened his eyes.


    He has some doubts in his heart. Generally speaking, it should not take him five or six days to go to the wuwuwuhai to get very useful treasures?


    Why did you come back so soon?


    There was a flash of anger between his brows.


    Just waiting for the arrival of the ferry in front of him, he was surprised again.


    Because in front of the ferry, he felt two not weak breath, this breath is enough to compare with him.


    The other side is also detached from the realm.


    Where did you come from?


    There are only a few super strong people in the whole wanzu forest. He should not be unaware.


    After many young masters get off the ship.


    The tall man then put on a smile and said, "Why are you back so soon? These two are... "


    "I remember you, the boy who practised the space system, hit me very hard at the beginning, but I didn''t expect to reach such a level in a flash!"


    Said an old man suddenly.


    "Well?"


    Cheng Fei said with a wry smile, "it''s up to me to tell the elder."


    Hearing Cheng Fei tell the story, this tall man is shocked.


    They didn''t find out that the turtles were cursed.


    So he looked at the two old men who had strong breath but looked very weak, and bowed to them.


    "Master, I also want to thank you for the treasure, otherwise we will not pass through the door!"


    "Ha ha, who can tell the past clearly?"


    "In that case, let''s go ahead of time. Oh, by the way, how many alfalfa have you taken?" The tall man seemed to think of something and asked in a hurry.


    "The elder has already vomited out all the treasures. How many alfalfa do you think there are altogether?"


    Hearing this, the tall man didn''t want to say anything any more.


    Can only endure, suppress their own inner shock.


    Use the power of space to control the children to return to their original place.


    "Why, why did you come back without a stick of incense?"Darrow looked at the people who came back with a full load and asked in doubt. Then he found two old people between Cheng Fei and them.


    "So it is. I remember that I gave the full text of


    to you two predecessors for free at that time in my bookstore


    at the end of this chapter, click on the next page


    to say that we will send stronger thugs to the past. What about? It''s a good hitter this time, isn''t it


    The two old men laughed.


    They have a good sense of Darrow. After all, Darrow came to them in the last era, and in a short period of time, he has broken through the realm of detachment.


    Darrow seems to have more talent than they thought.


    "In this case, let''s have a little rest first. Let''s let the younger generation enter the Tongtian tower, and when we come out from the back, things will be solved again."


    With that.


    Darrow looked at Chen Fei and them.


    "Cheng Fei and Feng Lu Xue, you two should stay for a while, and the others will go with me!"


    "Yes."


    The remaining young Tianjiao was directly taken away by Darrow, and they are going to enter the tower directly.


    The first is to count the harvest. For these magic treasures, those who are super strong don''t want to capture them.


    Of course, unless it''s a magic weapon with Taoist rank in it.


    It''s just that most of the spray is just fragments.


    They are not willing to pull down their faces to snatch the treasures of the younger generation, but it is an unexpected joy for them to get so much alfalfa.


    Alfalfa will play an important role in these super strong people.


    This effect is not reflected in their cultivation, but in their planning this time.


    It has been predicted by diviners that there will be an unprecedented pattern in this era.


    So they are following the trend of the world.


    Only Cheng Fei and Feng Lu Xue are left on the field, and the atmosphere seems strange.


    Suddenly they all heard a familiar voice.


    "I''m going to test your students and see if they can match my disciples?"


    "Ha ha ha, that''s what I mean!"


    "Then we all agreed that we should not go too far. Start now


    As soon as the voice falls, Cheng Fei and Feng Lu Xue are divided into two spaces, and each faces an old man of the opposite sex.


    "What a beautiful girl. She had a fight with mother-in-law Li." I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2499

    "But if you fall into my hands, don''t blame me for destroying flowers." The voice of the drunkard is evil.


    As for the other side, mother-in-law Li looked at Cheng Fei and said, "men don''t have a good thing, including your master. Today I must beat you. You can''t take care of yourself!"


    The two old people read a prologue first, and then shot in an instant, using the strength of the nine star level of the great emperor.


    Go straight to the young people on both sides.


    Then there was a roar in two spaces.


    The sound lasted for an hour.


    At last it stopped.


    Cheng Fei and the drunkard appear in front of him, then smile at each other.


    As for the two girls in front of me.


    There was some accident. Why didn''t the two of them hide?


    You know, once they two women, it will be extremely cruel.


    So the two of them were beaten to pieces.


    "Lu Xue, your master, I personally verified that boy. He is a good man, but he has some flowers. So you must take good care of him! Don''t let him be given away by other foxes. "


    Feng Lu Xue looks at Cheng Fei in front of her. She has an impulse to laugh but dare not. After hearing this, a blush appears on her face, although outsiders can''t see it.


    She lowered her head.


    I was very shy, holding on to my clothes.


    As for what the drunkard told Cheng Fei, there was a big difference between what Grandma Li said.


    "You are not a sentimental person. You must take care of yourself. As for how to deal with the relationship between them, it depends on you. I can''t help you.


    Besides, I don''t think you can use the remaining secrets or treasures, so I won''t give them to you. "


    Cheng Fei


    Why can''t I use it? Give it to me. Don''t you know what I lack most is the treasure secret method?


    Suddenly Cheng Fei seemed to think of something, and then asked, "master, are you going to leave?"


    "Well!" The drunkard nodded.


    "At that time, all the old and old ladies of the Holy See of light will leave this world and go to another place, so you are the only people left. You are the hope of the whole holy see in the future. When the dark Holy See comes, you can hold on."


    Hearing this, the wind in front of Lu Xue is also a surprise in the heart. Her eyes turn to the old woman with tears in her eyes.


    "Why did you leave? Isn''t it good to stay here? " Cheng Fei asked a question he shouldn''t have asked.


    "Silly boy, if we stay here any longer, we will gradually die of old age. Old man, I have lived for dozens of years. I have seen many strong men. At the beginning, I have seen your strong men leave. If we stay here for a long time, we will be lonely. Even if several of us, such as the old man, I can''t help but shout at your face after a long time. "


    "Tell the truth!" Cheng Fei rolled his eyes and asked.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t deceive you. To tell you the truth, we are abandoned, and there is no way to continue our own path of immortality. Frankly speaking, our road has been blocked. Now this is the time for the road to be opened. We have to seize this opportunity. "


    Cheng Fei has understood everything now.


    It''s no wonder that they should attach great importance to these things.


    "How was that road opened?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that. We have already told those half detached Tianjiao in advance that they will open a road for us in the tower of Tongtian. During this period, they may pay some price, but the benefits we have given them are also huge!"


    "Oh Cheng Fei knew that.


    "I''d like to explain some things to you, such as your original request. If you can''t save your fairyland by your own efforts, old man, I''ll naturally stay behind. After that, don''t scare people with the name of master. I don''t have a disciple like you."


    Cheng Fei said with a smile, "don''t worry, master. I have refined that day''s Lion seal to" OK, let him go back! "


    "The previous words still work. In addition, I want to give you a gift from the old man. The gluttonous food I said to you is now officially handed over to you. Taotie is very difficult to tame, so you must take care of it and remember the mantras I taught you


    Cheng Fei throws a doll tied with cloth into Cheng Fei''s hand.


    Cheng Fei looks at the doll, which is just like a gluttonous man, and a trace of gloom flashed in his eyes.


    Muling died in front of him.


    If it wasn''t for the gluttonous food in front of us, it might not have happened in the end of the world.


    It''s just that there''s a lot less hate now.


    Perhaps on the other hand, Taotie also indirectly helped him. The departure of Muling turned one soul into two spirits, and at the same time, he could retain the complete memory of Muling in the fairyland.Otherwise, Cheng Fei will only be able to heartache to see a strange and familiar confidant become another''s wife.


    Cheng Fei takes the gluttonous food.


    His eyes flashed slightly and looked up at the wind, land and snow.


    I saw that her master was also explaining something to her.


    Speaking of this, the drunkard has nothing to explain. After all, he has only been a master and apprentice for only ten years.


    And the time together is only three or four years.


    But in this period of time, the incense will not change in any way.


    At the end of the farewell session, Feng Lu Xue kept sobbing, while Chen Fei tried to pretend to be very happy.


    Although they know, it is likely that they will see their master for the last time.


    But what can be done?


    They have to go their own way. Cheng Fei and Feng Lu Xue can''t change anything!


    Time is fixed at this moment, mother-in-law Li takes the old man''s hand and is waving to them. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2500

    Cheng Fei''s road to Tongtian tower is full of twists and turns. First, he meets the master and his wife who are about to leave.


    Then Cheng Fei was detained here by Darrow.


    However, this time Darrow left Cheng Fei mainly to meet a person.


    At the moment of seeing Jian Wansheng, Cheng Fei runs on the field of hope and rushes directly to embrace Jian Wansheng.


    "I don''t do it!"


    Jian Wansheng said coldly.


    However, at the moment of seeing Cheng Fei''s accomplishments, a smile appeared on Jian Wansheng''s face.


    "You''re going to be a lot stronger."


    He practiced in the small world. In the past 10 years, he has practiced in it for more than 100 years, but he still can''t compete with Cheng Fei.


    His strength is really stable in the realm of one star of the emperor, and Cheng Fei was two stars of the great emperor when he was walking, and now he has reached four stars.


    It''s really the envy of Jian Wansheng. In fact, he didn''t want to come here.


    Just because there is no channel, and there is no route map. If you walk blindly, you may lose yourself in the starry sky.


    But he''s here at last.


    "How are you doing?"


    "It''s the same as before, but it''s going to take a while for her to be reincarnated." In Jian Wansheng''s eyes, there was a look of gloom, and then he said.


    Cheng Fei knows what jianwansheng means. He pats jianwansheng on the shoulder and says, "don''t worry. Don''t worry about it. Come here and try to break through the five stars of the great emperor within 100 years."


    "Brother Cheng Fei, if you come, there may be some possibility, but I''m not sure!"


    "Well, don''t say that. Now you are the master of swordsmanship. But the most powerful sword cultivation genius in the whole Guangming Holy See, he dares to claim that he has arrived in the center of the world in a short time with a half step detached speed. In the middle of the world, there is a pillar across the heaven and earth.


    People looked up at the top of the pillar, where there are many colorful stones, these stones one by one shining.


    It looks dazzling.


    But all the masters looked dignified.


    What they do now is to break the pillar and break all the colored stones on it.


    This is a very difficult task for them.


    Gradually, there are other masters who are half step out of the realm.


    These half step out of the level of the strong seems to be divided into layers, because these are the arrogant level of the strong.


    As for the rest of the ordinary half step detachment that came here, it was transported to another place.


    Everything is going on in an orderly way.


    Cheng Fei and they quickly set their own direction.


    A central position on the map.


    This is the first time they have been teleported to the center in the secret place.


    After determining their own position, now the two people are afraid to start.


    The reason is that they get the map, but they don''t know what it means.


    The location of the treasure is not shown on this map.


    There is no indication of where the danger exists.


    So now it''s a very serious problem for them.


    They don''t know how to get there.


    "Or Let''s throw away the branches Cheng Fei always believes that the way is like water in a sponge, as long as you squeeze it, there will always be.


    This is a famous saying of a certain surname Zhou.


    "Throw away the branches?" Feng Lu Xue is obviously a little unclear, so I don''t know what Chen Fei is going to do. Cheng Fei takes out a branch and throws it into the sky. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2501

    Originally, according to Cheng Fei''s plan, as long as the branch part of the branch can face which place? Then they''ll go somewhere.


    But the scene that makes Cheng Fei startle his chin appears.


    In front of both of them, a branch was stuck on the ground, and it was standing alone, facing the sky.


    Cheng Fei "..."


    Wind, land and snow


    "In that case, let''s go to heaven!" As if under a big decision, Cheng Fei with wind, land and snow constantly toward the sky.


    When we first entered the sky, there was nothing unusual about the whole small world.


    But the more upward, Cheng Fei and they feel a huge pressure, and this pressure is still growing.


    As if to crush them.


    Generally speaking, the small world does not have the power to oppress the strong in the realm of the great emperor, unless it is in the home court of someone.


    But it seems impossible for them to think that this small world is a master.


    So they had a bolder idea.


    "Do you think there is another world above this little world?"


    "Possible!" The wind, land and snow are under great pressure in the process of soaring into the sky.


    Now it''s hard to even talk.


    "In that case, let''s break the day!"


    Cheng Fei''s eyes congealed, his heart with a cavity of blood, looking at the sky in the middle of the near at hand.


    In his hand, a long gun slowly condensed.


    In an instant, it was thrown into the sky.


    This time, Cheng Fei''s all-out strike broke out. Even the nine star level strong men will change color when they see this blow.


    Unknowingly, the medium range flying general magic emperor gun has reached such a level.


    The wind and snow beside me is "enough, go to death!" Feng Lu Xue is already red, and steps towards Cheng Fei.


    In fact, she knew what she had just said. She asked Cheng Fei deliberately to see if he had heard him. However, Cheng Fei''s embellishment almost made her nervous.


    It''s just that the foot is soft.


    Now the rules of leg restriction are too strong.


    For them, it is basically impossible to break.


    It''s easy for Chen Fei to avoid.


    This is because the law of heaven and earth suppresses the power of cultivation, but it is much smaller for the physical body.


    So now Cheng Fei is definitely a strong one.


    This time, the two people did not take the method of throwing branches, but toward the flower sea, where the number of rare places ran past.


    Before long, they had fled the sea of flowers.


    In a twinkling of an eye, came to a swamp.


    For Cheng Fei and Feng Lu Xue, the marshland they used to look at has become a big killer.


    In this swamp won many big hands, wrapped in the fragrance of the soil, straight to the two people''s thighs.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know when he has a sword in his hand.


    This is still the lightsaber, but because of the need to refine the flying sword, the spirit is not in it.


    But the aurora can still be regarded as a very sharp spirit treasure.


    Cheng Fei opens the road in front of him, while the wind, land and snow constantly entangle these giant hands with ribbons.


    But the same person''s big hands also entangled her ribbon, which was very dirty and tore a lot of ribbons.


    The big hands formed by the soil also have a restraining effect on the ribbon.


    Wind, land and snow seem to be a little stretched.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei again strengthened his strength. At this time, those big hands stretching out of the swamp were faster and faster, and the number was more and more.


    Cheng Fei has to speed up his own speed. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2502

    It was not easy for the two men to get out of the swamp. As a result, they just came out of Longtan and met tiger''s den.


    It''s not something very scary in front of you.


    It is a strong person, and also a strong one who is half step beyond the realm.


    The moment he saw this strong man, Cheng Fei recognized the other party in an instant. The man in front of him happened to be the referee whom Cheng Fei met when refining pills that day.


    Cheng Fei remembers his name as Lu Zhe.


    When both sides saw each other, they both laughed awkwardly, "sorry, it''s a bit of a mistake to use it for the first time.


    Don''t worry, I''ll do it again


    "Well. Don''t try to procrastinate. You can''t hide this little trick from me Just then, Lu zhe will crush the puppet in his hand and increase his speed again.


    However, in this moment, the puppet in the hand did not turn into dust as expected, but expanded directly in the hand.


    Visible to the naked eye, a huge fierce beast appeared in front of Lu Zhe, and the fierce beast looked a bit similar to the puppet in his hand.


    "Tao Gluttonous After seeing the giant beast in front of him, Lu Zhe''s face became stiff.


    He said it trembling in his mouth.


    He seemed to have foreseen what his next consequences would be.


    At this moment, his strong desire to survive forced him to throw all his treasures, so many defensive magic weapons.


    In the end, he only saw the fierce beast in front of him gently pinched, and all his magic weapons were destroyed.


    Lu zhe was pale.


    Shaking.


    At last, at this moment, he knelt down in disgrace.


    "Please, Mr. Cheng Fei, let me go. I think you are wrong! I still have a lot of treasures... "


    "Kill!" Cheng Fei''s eyes are cold.


    To deal with this kind of flaw, Cheng Fei will never be lenient.


    Taotie turns around, smiles cruelly at Cheng Fei and stretches out his claws. Lu zhe disappears in this world.


    Cheng Fei looks at the rest of the gluttonous food and drinks coldly.


    "Go back!"


    In that scene, the impact on him was huge.


    But Taotie didn''t follow Cheng Fei''s orders. He opened his mouth and flew towards Cheng step by step.


    The reason why it moves so slowly is that Cheng Fei keeps giving orders in its heart.


    Put it under a lot of pressure. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2503

    Of course, today''s Taotie is constantly pounding the seal, trying to open the drunkard''s seal on him, and the other party''s goal is obviously half achieved.


    Now he is resisting Cheng Fei''s order to kill Cheng Fei in front of him.


    They are walking towards them step by step.


    "Bang bang bang."


    Every step, Taotie has to bear great pain.


    As for the two people in front of him, Feng Lu Xue''s eyes show a worried color, but Cheng Fei''s eyes do not fluctuate at all.


    "Go back, or don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Cheng Fei spits out these words, it is obvious that he has been angry.


    "What if I don''t go? As for you ants, who can trample to death by lifting their feet, what qualifications do you have to ride on my head? " Taotie opened his fangs, and the blood flowed down the fangs, which was caused by pain.


    "At last, I will give you three rest opportunities. Otherwise, don''t force me to take absolute measures!"


    "I don''t!"


    Cheng Fei shakes his head, "Sanxi!"


    "Two!"


    In front of the gluttonous is still unmoved, still step by step came over, see the distance from Cheng Fei is only a Zhang.


    "One!"


    Cheng Fei opened his mouth and called out the last word.


    At the same time, Cheng Fei starts to recite the pithy formula without saying a word, and immediately the gluttonous food in front of him covers his head.


    In his seven orifices, he was constantly spewing blood. Now he is extremely uncomfortable, and the whole viscera are shifting.


    This is the consequence of the phagocytosis, as well as the pain of it.


    If he goes on like this, it will probably cause permanent damage to his cultivation, and destroy all the talents he originally had to fight for the qualification of transcending the realm.


    It was a devastating blow.


    At this time, Taotie is finally afraid, and his eyes show a bit of fear. It seems that Cheng Fei will have this trick to deal with him.


    So in his very painful twist of his body at the same time, the mouth finally very reluctantly spit out three words.


    "I give up!"


    "Don''t worry, some accounts have not been settled with you! If it goes on like this in the future, don''t force me to cut off your road of detachment


    Cheng Fei said this coldly. For the gluttonous food in front of him, he had no sympathy on his face. Even if he had broken his way, he would have broken it.


    Because in his opinion, Taotie is the one who must report defects. Otherwise, Mu Ling would not have died so soon.


    Compared with Cangwu old man, Taotie is more difficult to deal with, so Cheng Fei is not polite at all.


    Taotie finally returned to the previous puppet state.


    And in the place just now, there was a pool of blood.


    In LV Zhe''s space equipment, Cheng Fei gets a lot of pills.


    These pills are of high grade, and even many of them are half step detached.


    There was even a broken mirror pill, which was prepared for him. When he was ready to break through, in case he could not break through the reserved pill.


    Cheng Fei is not so excited about the broken mirror pill, but he still put it away. This broken mirror pill is much worse than the one he got.


    At that time, take a look at the master who is about to reach the level of heaven and man five failure in his hometown, and his relationship is not particularly good, you can use it.


    The rest of the pill to Feng Lu Xue to give part.


    Feng Lu Xue didn''t give up. Now she is in need of these pills. Otherwise, she has to rely on points to buy them again.


    After all this, the two men began to look for a way out, and the maps Chen Fei had written down should be useless.


    But the sky map in the space ring is still hot.


    Cheng Fei takes it out, and the image above is also changed in an instant.


    "Why, there are signs of buildings on this map!" Cheng Fei is a little surprised. He just can''t understand the ancient characters beside the building.


    "Can you read it?"


    "Don''t you even understand that?" Feng Lu Xue looks at Cheng Fei in surprise, as if in surprise.


    Cheng Fei is a little shy.


    "I''ve only been practicing for more than 2000 years now."


    Explained a sentence.


    Feng Lu Xue pulled his finger to calculate and said, "I haven''t been 1000 years since I started my cultivation."


    Cheng Fei


    He looked at the woman like a monster and couldn''t believe that her life was not even a thousand years old.


    And the most important thing is that Lu Xue is still such a genius.


    "Little sister, if you want to be my sister, you just need a sister!" Cheng Fei looks at the wind and Lu Xue in front of him. He smiles and pats her on the shoulder.


    "Die!" Feng Lu Xue doesn''t know why she heard the other party let her be a younger sister, but she has a kind of resistance in her heart.She was at a loss now.


    If Cheng Fei really asked him to be a sister, would he not become a Taoist couple? I heard from my master that Cheng Fei might read the full text free of charge in my bookstore


    at the end of this chapter, click on the next page


    to have some fun.


    This wind, land and snow did not show.


    Ding Huan is definitely one of the women she saw who looks very beautiful and fragrant.


    If she was Cheng Fei, I''m afraid she was all moved.


    But Cheng Fei did not move.


    Is Cheng Fei really a straight man?


    Maybe it''s still curved?


    Feng Lu Xue can''t help but show a deep strange meaning in the eyes of Cheng Fei.


    Sometimes women''s curiosity is so simple, when they have some kind of curiosity, they can''t wait to verify their inner curiosity.


    "Let''s go in the direction of this temple." Feng Lu Xue pointed to a place on the map and said.


    Cheng Fei nods the same way.


    "You want to go with me. Although I can''t understand the meaning of this word, I can definitely understand it. Here is a picture of a temple."


    Wind, land and snow


    The two men were not far away from the temple, but they had been walking for a week.


    That''s when we came to the front of the temple.


    To say what they have experienced in this week, it is really a million words novel can not be finished.


    In any case, they are all kinds of dangerous places. Cheng Fei passes through five passes and cuts six generals with wind and snow. Finally, he arrives at his destination.


    What they didn''t expect was that the temple in front of them, which was marked on the map, was actually just an ordinary dilapidated temple.


    Even this small temple has been covered with cobwebs.


    "Is this the temple? What''s wrong with what we saw? "


    Feng Lu Xue replied, "it''s probably because it took too long, and it seems that no one has been here for a long time."


    The two men had already entered the temple while they were talking.


    In the small temple, they saw several dead bones and a statue of a God.


    At the moment of seeing this kind of God, Cheng Fei''s eyes are fierce all the time. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2504

    Cheng Fei didn''t expect that the statue in front of him turned out to be a statue of Nuwa. Cheng Fei was sure that he would never admit that he was wrong.


    Because he had seen the statue of Nuwa before, in the demon world, a small temple where the statue of Nuwa was located also saved his life.


    But now in the tower, Cheng Fei saw the statue of Nuwa again.


    The statue of Nuwa in front of her looks more mature than what Cheng Fei had seen before. Her body is full of amazing charm.


    Even if the pearl is covered by many cobwebs in this long time, it still can''t hide the master temperament of the statue.


    "Do you know the statue?" Seeing the wind, land and snow, he looks at Cheng Fei in amazement.


    Cheng Fei nodded and then said, "let''s clean this small temple first, and see which one of the strong men owns the remains on the ground?"


    Almost at the same time, two people began to clean up the site. It must be said that it is very difficult to clean up the cobwebs here. They also relied on their own cultivation to gradually show the true face of this small temple to the world.


    These spider webs are made of very tough materials because they are stained with the smell of gods in the temple all the year round.


    Therefore, it is also a very suitable material for refiners.


    Cheng Fei put them all away.


    There are five human skeletons on the ground. Three of them are in the shape of human beings. The remaining two are the bones of a giant nyodon, and the other is the skeleton of an elven.


    These seem to have been dead for a long time.


    Even their bones have been completely weathered in these long years.


    With just a little touch, ashes began to fall from that place.


    And the ashes disappear instantly as they fall.


    Next, Cheng Fei and Feng Lu Xue dare not move the five corpses.


    They were very worried that the five bodies would fall down and disappear into the world.


    They also have to look at the remains.


    I want to infer something from it.


    The spider web near the statue has not been cleaned yet, but Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei have stopped,


    according to their observation, the three human remains in front of them are kneeling on the ground, and their faces are almost completely changed before they die.


    As for the huge rodent demon clan on the side, it is somewhat different from the imagination.


    According to the inference of bones, before dying, they should be excited, even with a kind of piety.


    Obviously, this rodent is worshipping.


    As for the spirit on one side, it was even worse. Looking at the statue in front of him, he almost wanted to sacrifice himself.


    They speculate that there should have been a big disaster here before.


    As for the source of the disaster, they don''t know.


    The only possible answer is the statue in front of them, and they start cleaning it.


    A rustling sound sounded. Cheng Fei and Feng Lu Xue looked tense. They were staring at the statue in front of them. However, the next moment they saw it was just a mouse.


    Both of them were relieved, but at this moment, Cheng Fei suddenly shook his head and said, "something is wrong. How can there be a mouse in this place? It would have been just ordinary mortals, but the laws of heaven and earth are so powerful now. "


    "Jie Jie, such a clever human boy, you found it as expected!"


    The mouse they had seen before suddenly opened its mouth.


    Actually, he went straight into the body of the statue in front of him.


    "How could that be possible? who are you? Why are you here? "


    "Ha ha, before you ask who the host is, you should first make sure that you are outsiders, OK?" The mouse talks.


    Feng Lu Xue frowned, staring at the mouse in front of him for half an hour, but he didn''t find the peculiar place of the mouse.


    "Are you the master here?" Cheng Fei looks incredulous.


    "Of course, if I don''t change my name or sit down, it''s just the Black Whirlwind. I open this mountain, I plant this tree... "


    "Come on, there are no mountains and trees here? Why are you here? "


    "I have been very sure from Cheng Fei, who opened his eyes, that the existence is not Nuwa. After all, it is impossible for Nuwa to emit such a cold breath.


    So there are probably other creatures living here, but I don''t know why he didn''t move the corpses in front of the statue.


    Besides, it seems to them that no one has been here for a long time.


    The temple is full of weird things.


    Just then, the mouse suddenly cried out, with a sharp cry.


    "It''s over, he''s back. I have to run! " The little mouse named Black Whirlwind ran faster than anyone else. The trees jumped down from the statues and got into a rat hole on one side.


    Cheng Fei is puzzled and says, "how can there be any outsider here except for the two of us? I''m afraid you''ve read it wrong! "But as soon as Cheng Fei''s words blurted out, Cheng Fei felt a strong breath.


    Behind you.


    Feng Lu Xue leans towards Cheng Fei here, and her face is filled with fear.


    Indeed, under this terrible atmosphere, the two men have no strength to fight back. Even Cheng Fei can''t even summon Taotie.


    What kind of terror is behind us?


    Cheng Fei finally bumps into the gall and turns his head, just behind it.


    Cheng Fei sees a aimless soul.


    is as like as two peas in the same body as Cheng Fei.


    It''s just that the other person''s eyes are closed now.


    Stop behind them.


    Just wait quietly.


    Feng Lu Xue also saw the same scene. She was shocked by this scene. Cheng Fei clenched her hand.


    "Who are you from


    Cheng Fei bravely arched his hands and asked.


    There is no response from the soul.


    Cheng Fei frowned.


    Just about to speak again. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2505

    However, it seems that there is a weak consciousness coming out from the soul body in front of him, and he spits out two words that even Cheng Fei can understand


    "quick Run


    At the moment when the two words blurted out, Cheng Fei and Feng Lu Xue seemed to feel something. They almost turned around at the same time and looked at the statue!


    Only when Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei realized that there was a strong breath in the body of the spirit, but there was no sense of coldness.


    And the cold feeling came from the statue behind him.


    God''s eyes suddenly lit up, this pupil does not take the slightest emotion, the remaining spider web layer by layer broken.


    The whole temple rocked.


    I don''t know when the human soul has disappeared.


    "No, run!"


    There is no need for Cheng Fei to say that the wind, land and snow have already rushed out.


    Just now the soul body told them to leave, even with a touch of longing.


    Now the upheaval has caught both of them by surprise.


    But if two people don''t run, they probably won''t be able to run.


    What can exert great pressure on them at present is undoubtedly the detached state.


    So Cheng Fei and Feng Lu Xue rushed out and started the escape career of the temple.


    They were soon outside the temple.


    I didn''t dare to turn around. At this moment, I saw a mouse rushing in front of them.


    "Help, run, my home is gone!" The mouse ran faster than both of them, which really shocked them.


    They found that although the Black Whirlwind does not seem to have any accomplishments, but can exist in the world, how can it not have two brushes?


    At this moment, he has finally left the temple.


    There was a loud noise behind them.


    The noise is getting closer and closer.


    Cheng Fei now opens his wings, and the speed is only about the same as that of wind, land and snow.


    Two people fled all the way, the direction of escape is where they came from. After all, this is the road they have experienced, and they are very clear about the terrain traps on the road.


    So their speed is also the same fast, but the mouse in front is running too fast, Cheng Fei and they have no time to remind them.


    So there was the next scene.


    "Ah ~"


    the Black Whirlwind mouse in front of him falls into a pit with thorns. The sharp spines in the pit face up, while the Black Whirlwind mouse keeps dancing and shouting on the spikes.


    "Die, die! It''s over, you two heartless men. Help me up now


    Cheng Fei is a little speechless, but still quickly rushed to the front of the hole next to a pull up the mouse.


    But no injuries were found in the mice.


    Black Whirlwind broke away from Cheng Fei''s hand and ran to the front again.


    "If you don''t run, you forget what''s behind you?" The Black Whirlwind made a face at Cheng Fei and Feng Lu Xue.


    Then he turned back to his body and just went in front of him.


    So the Black Whirlwind suffered a lot of tribulations in the front of the trap, a more terrifying, a more lethal.


    If this is to be replaced by an ordinary half step super strong man who comes here to make a dash, I''m afraid he will be dead for a long time.


    But the mouse is still alive and well.


    It was roasted by fire, watered, frozen, and finally the white knife went in and the red knife came out.


    They didn''t do anything about the mice.


    Of course, Chen Fei and them are needed to rescue each time.


    At this moment, it was obvious that they had escaped from the scope of the temple and temporarily entered the safety zone.


    As for the temple just now, what kind of monster is there? They don''t know.


    Cheng Fei is just guessing.


    "Where are we going now?"


    Cheng Fei casually points to a place and says, "what about going to this pond next?"


    Feng Lu Xue has a closer look at the picture, and the pond is a bit similar.


    But there is clearly a name next to the pond.


    "Dragon and Phoenix pool!"


    "It''s all the same!"


    Cheng Fei and Feng Lu Xue decide to go to a nearby dragon and Phoenix pool. After all, there is no chance on the way. Now they can only go to those places to try their luck. If they encounter places like the temple before, they will have to run away again.


    At this time, the Black Whirlwind is smart. He looks back and looks at the temple that has disappeared in the field of vision.


    Tears came out of his eyes.


    "This is the king''s territory. How could it be destroyed so easily? No, I will take back my territory one dayJust when the mouse is looking at the ethereal melancholy in the air.


    But found that Cheng Fei and Feng Lu Xue did not know when they had gone far.


    "Oh, why don''t you wait for me? You are not enough.


    the full text is free to read in my bookstore


    this chapter is not finished, click the next page


    "


    The Black Whirlwind finally caught up.


    Cheng Fei''s mouth curls up a trace of radiance. The origin of this mouse is not simple, just like his fortune.


    Wangcai''s talent makes people look very rebellious. He finally finds out that Wangcai is also a reincarnation, according to Cheng Fei''s guess.


    If we say that the wheezing dog in the whole ancient heaven was not the former life of Wangcai, there was only one strong one left.


    That''s Tiangou.


    That''s why I have such a natural talent.


    This mouse is not simple.


    "Well, don''t complain. You''ve been in your temple for so long that you don''t even have a female mouse. If you go outside, I''ll find you a hundred female mice."


    "Mother mouse?" After hearing this, Black Whirlwind scratched her head and asked, "what is a mother mouse? Is it something to eat? "


    "No, it''s the female mouse who will give you a little monkey in the future." Cheng Fei looks up at the sky and says helplessly.


    "Aung Aung, I get it. It''s like you two, right?"


    Cheng Fei looks sweaty. How dare you say anything?


    Can''t help but glared at the Black Whirlwind.


    As for the side of the wind, Lu Xue, after listening to this, the heart is a little bit secretly happy.


    But to test her curiosity, she had to do something else.


    It took them another week to get to the dragon and Phoenix pool.


    Originally, it was a small pool on the map, but in reality it was very huge, like a lake.


    Surrounded by mountains.


    This time, both of them were careful. Many of them didn''t touch those things. They just checked each other around the dragon and Phoenix pool.


    The first thing is to check the water in the dragon and Phoenix pool.


    Secondly, look around to see if there are any treasures left by the strong.


    But at this time, the change was born again.


    "Crash!"


    In front of the pool water, suddenly rushed up a dragon and a Phoenix, this dragon is a real dragon, this phoenix is a Golden Phoenix.


    The two blend into each other and head for the sky.


    Show the auspicious dragon and Phoenix!


    This scene really shocked Cheng Fei and Feng Lu Xue. But Black Whirlwind''s face doesn''t matter. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2506

    In the Black Whirlwind''s view, unless there is a threat to his own life, otherwise he will not be moved.


    At the moment when they were shocked by the magnificent scene of dragon and Phoenix, they suddenly saw Chen Fei and wind, land and snow, and then two magical beasts came towards them.


    Dive down in an instant.


    "Run, run!" Cheng Fei has learned from the past, so he must leave at this moment.


    However, the dragon and Phoenix behind him seemed to have a sense.


    Speed to rush to two people behind, two people have no time to react.


    The dragon and Phoenix directly enter Cheng Fei''s body, come to their back and turn into two totems.


    If they were hit hard, they were unconscious. At the moment of falling, they seemed to hear the Black Whirlwind shouting.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long time has passed.


    When Cheng Fei opens his eyes, the scene in front of him makes him a little surprised


    he is now in the water? Even above a palace in the water.


    Nearby is full of the breath of the real dragon, which Cheng Fei can''t feel wrong.


    The sound of the water and bubbles nearby.


    Cheng Fei followed the line of sight to another part of the palace, where there was also a woman.


    At the moment of seeing this woman, Cheng Fei''s nose blood spurted out directly


    In front of her, the objects on her body are no longer there, leaving only a graceful ketone body.


    Then Cheng Fei also finds that there is no piece of thread on his body.


    Cheng Fei quickly turns his head and doesn''t look at the scene in front of him. He is a gentleman and won''t take advantage of villains.


    It''s just that in the present situation, how can he?


    At the moment when Cheng Fei turns around, the woman on the other side also wakes up.


    She looked as if she had not yet woken up, and was not aware of her own abnormality.


    Rubbing her eyebrows, she suddenly felt a little hot.


    Then his eyes were blurred.


    Then he looks at Cheng Fei.


    I don''t know why my heart is so hot.


    What Feng Lu Xue thinks in his heart at this moment is whether he wants to test Cheng Fei?


    After all, I was very curious about Cheng Fei before!


    So at this moment, she stood up askew and walked past.


    The next plot is a little indescribable. I''ve mentioned it here.


    Just in the next time, Cheng Fei kept shouting No.


    ¡­¡­


    Time seems to have passed a long time.


    When they wake up again.


    They''re already on that beach.


    On the beach beside the dragon and Phoenix pool, only Black Whirlwind can be seen bit by bit. Drag Cheng up.


    "Why do you have to jump into the river to die for love? Now it''s not up to me, the rat king, to rescue you. "


    This is just heard by Cheng Fei, but Cheng Fei is sending out four! You go and ask the man you like if he cares. If he does, let him beat me.


    It''s all because I didn''t do a good job. Or I can kill myself myself


    Cheng Fei said a lot, a little pale on his face.


    After all, it has become a fact that they stole the forbidden fruit, and no amount of explanation can make up for it.


    In particular, the woman in front of her is no longer covered by her veil. Hearing Cheng Fei''s explanation, her face becomes more and more indifferent.


    Cheng Fei''s heart sank to the bottom.


    One side of the Black Whirlwind looked at this scene, sighed and shook his head, pretending to be an old man.


    "See? This is what happens when young people don''t learn well! "


    The woman in front of him quietly looks at Cheng Fei, until Cheng Fei''s face finally squeezes out a trace, even he feels hypocritical smile.


    Feng Lu Xue asked coldly, "now, don''t you understand what I mean? Big silly x, I always like the person is you, is you! Why are you so stupid? "


    Speaking of this, Feng Lu Xue''s face has turned red. It looks red and lovely.


    It is said that girls are very thin skinned.


    But if a girl lets go of herself, she will definitely feel ashamed.


    But at the moment, Cheng Fei didn''t think so much. He listened to the woman in front of him to say this.


    Finally, there were some surprises.


    The expression gradually became silent.


    The woman in front of her does not speak and waits for Cheng Fei''s reply.


    She believed that Cheng Fei must have something difficult to say, otherwise, he would not be so hesitant.


    What''s more, she is a beautiful woman who can compete with nadinghuan in the whole community.


    I''m afraid that the other favored ones have already agreed.How can they refuse such beautiful things in the sky?


    But Feng Lu Xue believes that Cheng Fei is likely to refuse her, so she is very nervous now.


    After waiting for a long time, Cheng Fei got up the courage to say, "I will be responsible for you!"


    Cheng Fei says this, this word put in the previous life is a complete slag male said.


    I promise to be diligent, but I don''t know how to think.


    Cheng Fei can''t be that kind of scum. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2507

    It''s just


    After saying that, Cheng Fei said again, "I hope you don''t mind some women. I have a Taoist partner. Although he and I have not been married yet, my soul and her are interlinked. This time I come to wanzu forest is also for her.


    I tried my best to revive her. At this moment, she was reincarnated. I''m waiting for me to pick her up in some corner of wanzu forest... "


    Speaking of this, Cheng Fei began to talk about his past affairs.


    Cheng Fei tells all kinds of things about him in the fairyland and the confidants Chen Fei met with.


    Feng Lu Xue sits on the beach with her knees bent and looks at the dragon and Phoenix pool in front of her. Her face is always calm.


    The distant sun falls, the afterglow sprinkles on the wind land Snow''s face, the green silk bangs falls the place, at this moment, Sha is beautiful.


    In this story, Feng Lu Xue seems to be just a bystander, listening to the whole story.


    Cheng Fei has been talking about here, about the time when he came to wanzu forest.


    And mulling.


    When he said this, Cheng Fei did not go on.


    Feng Lu Xue on one side naturally knows Cheng Fei''s meaning, but instead of giving her own answer, she chooses to tell the same story.


    At the beginning of the story, it was a very boring practice. How did people in the family treat her as a God? In front of the public, she always showed people with a high and cold look. Most of her life span of less than 1000 years was in seclusion.


    Broken mirror again and again, practice again and again.


    Finally, she successfully came to wanzu forest. Even she thought her heart was like a stone heart. No one could melt her heart in this life. However,


    Cheng Fei appeared.


    At first, it was just a mole ant in my eyes, but unconsciously. But found that Cheng Fei is far more powerful than she imagined.


    For example, in alchemy, for example, in refining weapons or training, Cheng Fei''s array method has opened a door for her.


    But behind Ding Huan''s appearance, let her feel a sense of urgency.


    This sense of urgency gradually turned to jealousy.


    Until how she fell in love with him.


    Speaking of this, the protagonist of the whole story is only two people, one is her, the other is Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei has a bitter smile on his face.


    I would never think that the person who Feng Lu Xue likes is himself.


    But what can I do now? After all, there is the reality of men and women, so Cheng Fei has to bear the responsibility.


    Not to mention the wind, land and snow.


    There was not a trace of emotion in his heart.


    Cheng Fei sighs in his heart, embraces the wind, land and snow into his arms, and looks at the setting sun together


    So, forever A hair, Black Whirlwind yells in front of two people.


    "You two don''t show love here, we''re in trouble!"


    "Aye, did you hear that? Wake up


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei picks up the Black Whirlwind with a smile and throws it into the dragon and Phoenix pool.


    After finishing everything, he turned to look at the mountains not far away, where several figures looked at the scene.


    Cheng Fei sees that the figures belong to the same race, and their names are Neva people. As for the Neva people, the wind evaluation in the whole wanzu forest is not very good.


    The reason is that their race has a very rebellious talent, can plunder other people''s talent, and use the same attack.


    It''s just that the same talent is less powerful for them to attack.


    It''s just a big mistake to think that the plundered gifts are useless.


    The looted talent can offset the attack power of the same level talent to a certain extent.


    With this talent of terror and rebellion, they are immediately exploited by the Neva, and rapidly expand the area of their race.


    After years of war, the Neva nationality has always maintained a posture of aggressor in front of the world.


    Therefore, the reputation of the Neva is not very good, and many people try to avoid communication with the Neva people.


    This has led to the fact that the Neva look down on other races in the forest, including the powerful ones.


    At this moment, there are five or six half step transcendental masters at the same time.


    It is obvious that their ethnic groups have made adequate preparations this time.


    Cheng Fei clenched the hand of Feng Lu Xue.


    "Don''t worry about me. Don''t be afraid. You will accompany me when I die."


    Wind, land and snow


    Why is it wrong to go back to the painting style?


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, what are you saying Feng Lu Xue said quickly.Cheng Fei laughs.


    Looking at several Neva people plundering down from the sky, they look like they are high above, looking down at Cheng Fei and Feng Lu Xue.


    "Just now we noticed the vision, here is treasure


    the full text is free to read in my bookstore


    this chapter is not finished, click on the next page


    the thing is born, you two will give the treasure!" Said one of the leading youths.


    Cheng Fei knew that the young man in front of him was probably older than himself. He did not know how old he was.


    Besides, if Cheng Fei knows there is another layer.


    Obviously, this young man is far from the standard of Tianjiao.


    However, in order to appear younger, I tried to maintain this appearance with cultivation.


    "What just happened here? We don''t know. We''ve just come here. " Not clear about the attitude of these people in front of him, Cheng Fei still thinks that he can not fight without fighting.


    "Really? It''s only a short time since the vision began that we''ve all been able to fly here, and you two have come here. You two are lying to us The young man said slowly, his eyes did not leave a trace of a glance at the side of the wind Lu snow.


    A trace of filthy light flashed in his eyes. I have to say that the woman next to Cheng Fei is extremely beautiful, and she is not wearing a veil at the moment. If you find a reason to excuse


    "Boy, if you are honest, you can hand over the treasure you just got. Maybe you can spare your life, otherwise, no one can save you here." An old man behind the young man snorted.


    Although it gives Cheng Fei and Feng Lu Xue a way to survive, who will believe the one-sided words of the Neva people in front of them?


    Cheng Fei and Feng Lu Xue keep retreating. At the same time, Cheng Fei says faintly, "we don''t have any treasures. If you want to make a move, please feel free."


    "Good!"


    The youth in front of him directly opened his mouth, and at the same time turned around and said to the people beside him, "remember not to hurt the woman next to me when I''m going to do it later!


    Remember to make a quick decision. Be careful that the other side has treasures. "


    "Yes


    Voice just fell, a fast incomparable figure has come to Cheng Fei. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2508

    "Boom


    Cheng Fei''s body goes back directly to the dragon and Phoenix pool behind him.


    Step back with your toes on the water.


    As for the place where Cheng Fei had just been, there was a withered old man.


    "There are still strong people who are half detached? Eh How is that possible? This is clearly the people of the dark Vatican. Are you from the dark Vatican? "


    Compared with the previous LV Zhe, the moment when he saw Cangwu old man, the young people in front of him reacted greatly.


    A lot of things have been said in an instant.


    As for the rest of the rest.


    Compared with the expansion within the clan, the Neva also has the exclusion for the dark Vatican outside the light Vatican.


    But obviously, Cheng Fei and Feng Lu Xue are from the Holy See of light.


    "No matter who they are, it''s better to catch them directly!" An old man behind suggested.


    The young man nodded and looked at the old man Cangwu. A touch of war appeared on his face.


    Without saying a word, he rushed out again.


    As for the rest of the Neva people, they come directly to Cheng Fei and want to capture or kill him.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes look at the wind Lu snow, only to see the wind Lu snow gently nodding to her.


    Two people have a soul.


    Since the previous two people''s weekends, their bodies have undergone tremendous changes.


    Cheng Fei''s accomplishments directly come to the eight star realm of the great emperor.


    The other side of the wind land snow is also the same, directly broke through to the eight stars of the great emperor.


    In addition, there are two totems on both of them, a dragon on Cheng Fei and a phoenix on Feng Lu Xue.


    A double cultivation method emerged in their hearts.


    "Dragon and Phoenix turn to holy work!"


    This double cultivation method can speed up the cultivation and end in.


    After all, Cheng Fei seems to be the least worried one.


    So the old man didn''t care. Instead, he continued to go towards Cheng Fei.


    "One finger reincarnation!" Cheng Fei''s eyes flash slightly, and the old man in front of him has indeed made a correct decision.


    But persimmon to pick soft pinch, Cheng Fei really so weak?


    Otherwise!


    Cheng Fei, through this move, makes the old man in front of him seem to return to the original state, and is once again hit by the wind, land and snow.


    In the same state, in the same position, a sword can reach the bone.


    "Hiss -"


    the old man in front of him took a breath. The previous injury was only slight, slightly painful.


    But after Cheng Fei''s time cycle, the wind, land and snow fell in the same position.


    The two swords will get worse if they go down.


    It''s not a simple 1 + 1,


    "it''s the way of time, impossible? Are you a member of the time family? " The old man''s face changed greatly.


    If the Cheng Fei in front of him belongs to the family of the time, it will be difficult for them.


    "The family of time?" Cheng Fei heard the name more than once. When he met the masked man before, he listened to the other party asking this question.


    Now it''s the same question. Cheng Fei is really hard to answer.


    "What can the people of the time clan do? It''s impossible for the rest of their family to come here today, so we''ll cut the roots! " Not far away and Cangwu old man is fighting that young man heard this term, but also a beat of eyelids, and then said to the old man here.


    "Good!" The old man seemed to have made a great deal of determination. Suddenly, he turned around and changed his body. There were several huge tentacles in his throat, which went straight to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei keeps retreating, always lightly on the water surface of the dragon and Phoenix pool.


    But it didn''t get away from these tentacles.


    Instantly caught by one of the tentacles.


    However, to Cheng Fei''s surprise, the tentacle in front of him is not an entity, but a kind of illusion. He wants to take something out of his body.


    Cheng Fei immediately guesses that the old man should be trying to capture Cheng Fei''s talent. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2509

    Cheng Fei saw so many acquaintances, and those acquaintances naturally saw him.


    They have bad eyes.


    Because Cheng Fei is offended by those top Tianjiao, including Hu fan.


    Hu fan''s younger brother Hu Hai said that under the pressure of the business, he chose to apologize in Cheng Fei''s box, but it made Hu fan hate Cheng Fei even more.


    Therefore, Hu fan is the strongest one to kill Cheng Fei, followed by Xu Xian.


    Both of them regard Cheng Fei as a thorn in his eye and a thorn in his flesh.


    But when they watched Cheng Fei get more and more obsessed, they suddenly found a frightening fact. Cheng Fei seemed to have some opportunity to break through to the five-star state in this short time.


    The goods are open for sale.


    It''s not like five or five stars. How could it grow from three stars to five stars in such a short period of time.


    This training speed is really embarrassing.


    The eating expression on their faces highlights their current inner uneasiness.


    Everyone is waiting now.


    Because the door of the temple in front of him was not opened, and there was no way to open it.


    So they seem to be gathering together to discuss something.


    Unconsciously, Cheng Fei and they have been in the tower for a month.


    A year, a day in the sky.


    Thirty years have passed in wanzu forest, which is enough to calm down a lot of things, but the previous one is still taken out with relish.


    It is said that the total champion of the Dandao grand gathering was not the empty childe of the Wansheng gate, but a little boy of the Ding family won the first prize.


    This has caused a stir in the whole forest.


    In the next 30 years, the reputation of the Ding family was constantly rising. At the same time, the head of the Ding family also developed two kinds of pills.


    One of the pills is poison pill, which can make people break out in a short time.


    This is much more powerful than those poison pills on the market.


    The former pill is very small.


    But it''s about quality.


    As for the second kind of pill, it is called the heaven and earth nature pill. This kind of pill has only one effect, that is, it can let ordinary people have the ability to cultivate.


    This kind of ability is not against the weather.


    There are many practitioners whose wives, children and parents may not have spiritual roots. They just take advantage of this opportunity to let their closest people practice even if they sell iron.


    This kind of heaven and earth alchemy pill is definitely not a kind of ordinary spiritual root, but a heavenly spirit root.


    This kind of spirit root can be found in any major door, and it will become the top talent ranks.


    In the future, more resources will definitely be devoted to training them.


    So it''s worth spending a lot of money to buy a heaven and earth nature pill.


    This formed a virtuous circle. Those friars had a slogan: "even if you sell iron by smashing pots and pans, you should also buy a heaven earth nature pill."


    Therefore, Tiandi Caihua pills sell well in the whole wanzu forest. After all, only Cheng Fei knows the prescription of that pill.


    Now after giving Dan Fang to the Ding family, the profit is absolutely considerable.


    finally, Huolong Zhenren joined the Ding family and signed the soul contract. Once the soul contract is signed, it means that it belongs to the Ding family within ten thousand years.


    According to the life span of Huolong immortal, ten thousand years should not be reached. Of course, how can the Ding family have no spare broken mirror pill?


    Before a Tianmu bead enough to refine many broken mirror pills, I believe there must be retained.


    The Ding family, with six great alchemy masters, is the top family in the whole wanzu forest.


    And they use the points they earn to exchange for more useful resources and cultivate many young alchemists.


    of course, at Cheng Fei''s request, his name has not been announced, only that there is a Master Cheng in the Ding family.


    The Ding family didn''t expect that Cheng Fei had been away for 30 years without any movement.


    At this moment, in front of the temple in a small world on the tower of heaven, many experts have gathered, and even those masters who have ordinary accomplishments in the realm of the great emperor have begun to catch up with them.


    At this time, the temple gate in front of me slowly opened.


    It reveals the whole picture inside.


    Behind the gate is a black hole. No one knows what is behind the black hole?


    For a while, no one dared to step forward and try.


    At this time, someone began to control ordinary weapons into the black hole to test. As a result, the man''s face was happy and went straight to the black hole in front of him.


    Not in the black hole.


    Others followed suit,They would rather choose to be stable than to bury their lives in vain at this juncture.


    Cheng Fei smiles at the wind and snow beside him, "let''s go!"


    "Well!"


    Two people hand in hand into the black hole in an instant.


    This scene is to let a lot of masters in the realm of the great emperor take a breath.


    At the beginning, the first and second places on that list have come together.


    It seems that he has become a Taoist couple.


    This is another piece of news.


    Didn''t you say it was just a friendship?


    Now it seems that nothing can be trusted.


    However, the first and second place have become the couple of Taoism. They are two strong and powerful. Who can beat the great emperor realm?


    At this moment, the most embarrassing thing is the disciples of the big clan. Because none of them is in this world, the only one left on the scene is the great emperor. In this way, they will fall into a passive state.


    It''s easy for two people to go through the black hole.


    They came to a strange world, full of light everywhere.


    In this strange world, Cheng Fei and he also see the same two people in front of them.


    As if they were mirrors, they reflected their faces. Gradually, the faces became solid and the images became rich.


    Cheng Fei looks astonished.


    This is to Copy?


    At the moment of seeing the scene in front of him, Cheng Fei instantly remembered that legend. In the distant dark Holy See, there was another Cheng Fei.


    When one day two people meet, they must be born and die.


    In front of him, Cheng Fei and wind, land and snow condense very fast. It is only a breath of time, and they are holding hands.


    However, if you want to observe carefully, you will surely find some differences. For example, the two people in front of you look bleak.


    For example, their temperament is not the same as their own, looking at them both with Fox and evil dragon in their eyes.


    At this moment, the two people in front of them reached out their hands at the same time, and said in this moment: "Hello, you must defeat yourself before you can leave here!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2510

    In front of the two copies of the same voice said this.


    Let Cheng Fei and Feng Lu Xue move in their hearts.


    After saying the words, the two copies in front of him were handed out at the same time.


    Cheng Fei''s hand condenses a long gun, which turns out to be Cheng Fei''s magic emperor gun.


    Straight for Cheng Fei.


    Facing a magic spear and his own skill, Cheng Fei felt very strange for the first time.


    Only in this way can we realize how the enemy feels when facing his magic spear.


    Cheng Fei only feels that the magic emperor gun in front of him has no place to hide from at the moment of arrival. It seems that he has locked all his gas engines.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes congealed, and the battle started at this moment.


    Now he had no other better way to avoid the attack in front of him, so he chose to fight against Cheng fei-2 with the magic emperor gun. He wanted to see the power of the former magic emperor gun.


    "Boom


    A roar sounded, two people quickly retrogressed, a strong air wave swept the entire space.


    However, they were blocked by two other women who were also fighting.


    Feng Lu Xue is also fighting with the replica in front of him.


    Cheng Fei''s first attack collision here is over. Cheng Fei is surprised to find that the magic emperor gun in front of him is as powerful as his.


    In other words, the other party''s attack also completely copies Cheng Fei''s attack.


    This is a little tricky. If you want to beat yourself, how can it be so easy? After all, he is the biggest enemy.


    Next, Cheng Fei rushes up again, crackling a set of moves, and the other Cheng Fei in front of him is also a complete copy of Cheng Fei''s moves.


    Both of them were out of breath.


    "I don''t believe that you can still condense with weapons!" Cheng Fei thought of this method for a long time, but he didn''t implement it in advance.


    The main reason is that Chen Fei now wants to test his own combat effectiveness, so that he can better find out his weaknesses through his fight with himself.


    With a free grindstone, Cheng Fei will continue to extend the time.


    After all, the other Cheng Fei in front of him has all his moves, even the way of time can be displayed.


    Now Cheng Fei is using his weapons to confirm whether he can defeat another self in front of him.


    Cheng Fei''s fist is covered with a boxing set in an instant. After such a long time, Cheng Fei has finally refined it completely.


    Now that the fist is covered by his fist, Cheng Fei only feels that his fist is full of explosive power.


    Now a punch in the past can definitely pose a huge threat to a nine star level master.


    This is Cheng Fei''s confidence in himself.


    But then in front of Cheng Fei, he saw a scene that shocked him very much.


    Because Cheng Fei also saw the other one in front of him. He condensed a boxing set, but he didn''t have to think about it. After hitting each other two times.


    Cheng Fei''s fist disappears instantly.


    It doesn''t make any sense to go on like this. Next, Cheng Fei tries to use the sword, and even Cheng Fei takes out the sword embryo.


    However, Cheng Fei in front of him seems to be an endless stream of moves and means, and takes out the same treasure.


    Cheng Fei finally looks like a deflated ball.


    If he can''t win with weapons, he must defeat himself in front of him once.


    Otherwise, the space will still exist.


    On the other side of the wind land snow is also facing the same distress.


    Cheng Fei went over and patted each other on the shoulder and comforted him: "don''t worry, or we''ll change it. You come to beat my body, and I''ll hit your part!"


    "You can''t beat it!" Feng Lu Xue shakes his head and directly denies Cheng Fei''s proposal.


    Cheng Fei said in embarrassment, "how do you know if you don''t try?"


    Feng Lu Xue is obviously moved by Cheng Fei''s words, so she nods.


    The two exchanged places.


    Cheng Fei chooses to face the replica of Feng Lu Xue, and Feng Lu Xue is to fight against Cheng Fei.


    They looked eager to try.


    But then, at the moment when Cheng Fei is about to rush up and hit his opponent, the face of the man in front of him instantly changes into Cheng Fei''s, and gives Cheng Fei a cold smile.


    "You can''t escape from the palm of my hand!"


    Then he used the same moves as Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei sighs, and this move fails again.


    ¡­¡­


    As the world goes by day by day, unconsciously, Cheng Fei has been here for a week, but he still can''t beat the other self in front of him.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei has no idea that seven days in the outside world is equivalent to seven years. Otherwise, Cheng Fei would be more anxious at the moment.As for other people like Xu Xian and others, the challenges they encounter are similar to those of Cheng Fei.


    It''s all about defeating another self.


    It''s not so easy to defeat another master who is the same as his own, including weapons and so on.


    And from the beginning to now, no one has ever been able to come out of this test.


    Now, in another world.


    A group of half step out of the realm of experts are showing their magic power, constantly bombarding this pillar.


    Like the three eyed people, they are responsible for a section of pillars near the middle section.


    As for other Tianjiao, there is a sign of instability in the huge pillar before.


    Their purpose this time is to cut off the pillar, and the colored stones on the pillar will also fall down.


    It''s a task for them.


    As long as they can complete this mission, it will be of great help to them in the future.


    Of course, the people who are very anxious are not only those who surpass the strong in half step, but also the masters who are waiting hard outside.


    They are now located between the Tongtian tower and the wanzu forest.


    Therefore, their time flow is faster, and it is a huge burden for them to support the Tongtian tower for 30 years.


    Yes, Tongtian tower was not opened by itself. During this period, many strong people beyond the realm should be prepared. A specific date has been set.


    Once they open the tower, they must guard at the gate of the tower.


    To support the operation of the whole tower.


    "How long do you think it''s going to take them to knock the mountain apart?" Asked an old man.


    The drunkard next to him replied angrily, "at least it will take a hundred years. You will stay here for a hundred years and don''t want to run away. When they come out, we can go in. "


    As for the object that the drunkard scolded, it was the craftsman God Cheng Fei had seen before.


    "What should we do if we can''t hit this mountain in 100 years?"


    The craftsman seems not to give up.


    "You old man, why are you talking so much nonsense? Do you want me to recite a poem for you The drunkard swears.


    He was not soft hearted about his rival.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2511

    At this point, Cheng Fei and Feng Lu Xue both ignore one existence, that is, the Black Whirlwind.


    The Black Whirlwind didn''t follow Cheng Fei. The two of them went in. At this time, the Black Whirlwind seemed to have come to a magical place.


    It''s like the legendary garden of Eden. There are almost all kinds of flowers, plants and trees. The most important thing is that there is a female mouse like a swallow. His eyes are straight and Cheng Fei''s eyes are straight at once.


    Along the path of the garden of Eden, the mother mouse in front of her looks more and more far away, and soon has come to the distance.


    In one part of the garden of Eden, the Black Whirlwind finally stopped. He saw a pool beside him, on which there were lotus dots.


    The sight of the Black Whirlwind finally stops at a plump woman beside the water pool. This woman is quite similar to the statue that he has been lying over before.


    In a flash, the Black Whirlwind seemed to have understood something, and quickly yelled: "I didn''t do it. I didn''t move your image, elder sister Bah, ma''am. "


    Nu Wa: "it''s just


    But he still bent down, stretched out Qianqian jade hand, motioned in front of this little mouse to climb up her hand.


    The Black Whirlwind did not dare to move his steps. He was really afraid. He felt the same cold and terrible breath in front of the woman.


    What if you run to someone else''s hand and get crushed by one hand?


    His small body is very fragile.


    "Come here!" Finally, the woman in front of her opened her mouth, and two words came out of her mouth.


    In front of the Black Whirlwind can understand.


    And these two words are exactly human language.


    So black whirlwind is in a panic.


    But one paw was gingerly out.


    But the woman in front of her directly grasped the claw and lifted it up.


    "It seems that you have met him. I''m afraid they don''t know what kind of strong enemy they are facing. The world is just a game. They are the masters of the battle of the trapped animals."


    Nu Wa said softly.


    Listening to the Black Whirlwind in front of me is confused.


    So who is he? Who are they?


    "Well, I haven''t seen a master of human beings for a long time. I''m afraid that he is the only one who can lift the beam. Next you go to accompany him, as for this pool of water, it is the last gift I left him! " Nu Wa looked up and looked at the pool.


    Tap your fingertips.


    The water turned into a drop, twisted two branches at random, twisted into a rope, put it on the water drop, and then tied it to the neck of the Black Whirlwind in front of him.


    During the whole process, Black Whirlwind had no way to speak and had no resistance. But what he had to admit was that the woman in front of him seemed different from what he looked like.


    Let Black Whirlwind instinctively give up resistance.


    It was not until the necklace with water drops was attached to him that the plump woman in front of him released the Black Whirlwind.


    At this moment, the Black Whirlwind feels light and floating, and can emerge into an immortal at any time.


    What will he be called an immortal?


    Mouse fairy?


    Xu Xian?


    The Black Whirlwind thinks wildly, suddenly in front of a flash, in front of the woman smile disappeared here.


    Then he quit the garden of Eden.


    when he opened as like as two peas, he had already come to the former room, where the temple was shocked, but he saw his house destroyed, but now he saw and remembered the same house again.


    Black Whirlwind has tears in her eyes.


    "My king''s home is back again, boo hoo, don''t think about any female mice."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Cheng Fei is much stronger than before. This strength is reflected in his fighting ability. Because he is fighting with himself, he has been trapped here for nearly two weeks. He is anxious, but he also knows that it is useless.


    So Cheng Fei plans to stay here for a long time.


    It''s just that every once in a while, Cheng Fei can hear the earth shaking, and his accomplishments and strength will be released.


    Cheng Fei knows that this is the embodiment of the weakening of the law of heaven and earth.


    Cheng Fei guesses that this should be related to those who are half step beyond the level of Tianjiao. Of course, Cheng Fei''s current strength still has no way to participate in it.


    With the passage of time, Cheng Fei and the other one have become active in the fight, and they have the upper hand.


    In this period of time, Cheng Fei in front of him is just a replica. He can only copy the fighting state and strength moves of Cheng Fei two weeks ago.


    This is also an opportunity that Cheng Fei pondered out in the long years.


    This kind of opportunity can''t be found by others, but Cheng Fei can find it, and the wind, land and snow on the side have also been found.According to their idea, in another week, they should be able to beat the replica in front of them and go out successfully.


    Just another week means they have been here for a month.


    A week later.


    The two young men broke through and came to an open area.


    They did not find anyone in this open space.


    It is surrounded by a plane, which cannot be extended by their divine consciousness.


    They all have doubts.


    What the hell is this place? At this moment, they suddenly saw a huge God appear.


    This statue is the goddess of Nuwa that Cheng Fei saw before, and the statue fell from the sky.


    It''s not far from Cheng Fei.


    "Man, come back soon! Come back to your mother''s arms The statue in front of him seems to be with some kind of temptation, and follows Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei''s face shows a sense of excitement. According to the truth, the legend of Nuwa''s creation is not groundless. It is likely to be true. What''s more, Nuwa is a very strong man.


    At the beginning, he made great contribution to the whole fairyland.


    So the blood in Cheng Fei''s heart boils directly, and he wants to rush over to see Nuwa Niang.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes are full of enthusiasm. When he takes two steps forward, he suddenly hears someone calling him, or some voice appears in his heart.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Fei gets a tingle all over his body. He wakes up and looks at the shining statue of Nuwa in front of him. His look changes slightly.


    "You are not empress Nuwa. Who are you Cheng Fei''s look is alert, and he almost caught the way of the statue in front of him.


    The power of this move has to be said to be very huge.


    "Well, it''s interesting. I didn''t expect that your heart of Tao is still firm! "


    Cheng Fei looks at the sky without answering.


    In front of the statue eyebrows visible to the naked eye wrinkled up.


    "Hum, a group of hand shaking mice really want to open the boundary between heaven and earth!" The voice in the statue snorted coldly, and then looked at the two people in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2513

    "Isn''t it possible to have a caesarean section? Western doctors are the best at caesarean section. As long as my child lasts seven months, he will surely survive! " Hold on to my arm, please


    "You are crazy! Why should I help you? " Chu Qingwan took his arm back and looked at her: "if the child is gone, you can ask for it again. If you beat him, there is still a trace of hope to live. Do you want your father''s white haired man to send a black haired man?"


    "I..." Shen Siyin lowered her eyelashes and raised her head for a long time: "I can make the illusion that I''m going away, so my father will be better. He has a better relationship with Zonghan. I can''t make trouble at such a critical moment.


    So it''s the best way for me to leave myself. "


    Chu Qingwan frowns tightly and looks at Shen Siyin. This woman seems to be different from Shao Shuai''s.


    At present, the current situation is turbulent. Shen Siyin''s father is the governor of Dadu, holding the army and horse in his hand. Because of Shen Siyin''s relationship, he is on the side of major Xiao, and other commanders dare not act rashly.


    But if something happens to Shen Siyin, can such a balanced situation be stable?


    Obviously, Shen Siyin also thought of this, because of this, even willing to die quietly.


    Is she really the evil and calculating Shen family lady in Xiao Zonghan''s mouth?!


    Chu Qingwan''s eyes moved: "what about commander Xiao? Why don''t you let him know? "


    "Absolutely not!" Shen Siyin''s pale face flashed with panic: "he hates me so much. If he knew that I had his child, he would not be allowed to survive. Miss Chu, I don''t want you to help me. Just help me keep this secret..."


    "Madame Chu Qingwan suddenly made a voice and interrupted Shen Siyin''s words: "if I tell you that Xiao Shao Shuai and I are together is a fake, it is for you to see, he has never touched me, but let you have his baby."


    "Maybe he cares about you a little bit?"


    "No..." Shen Siyin looked bitter, and her finger touched her cheek: "he touched me just because of my face, because of the stars I look like Xingyue. When he is with me Think of me as her... "


    "He doesn''t touch you, but also for the stars and the moon. From the beginning to the end, he loved her in his heart... "


    "So, when you die, what about your child? Who will keep it? " Chu asked.


    "I''m sorry for the child..." Shen Siyin''s eyes are dim. She can''t let her father know that the child was born by herself, nor can she let him become a thorn in Xiao Zonghan''s heart, so


    "If, at that time, he can really survive and ask Miss Chu to help him find a good family to entrust. I have some private money, and I will give it to miss Chu some other day. Miss Chu would like to give some to that family every year... "


    "Oh Chu Qingwan sneered and pulled Shen Siyin''s hand from his sleeve: "it seems that the lady has thought about it? I''m really nosy. I got into a lot of trouble for nothing!... "


    "Thank you very much, Miss Chu." Zt0g


    SHEN Siyin''s eyes were slightly wet. Although Chu Qingwan complained, she agreed to say this. Her hands gently touched her abdomen, and her eyes were shining.


    Her baby, this is, the baby she and her loved ones gave birth to


    ¡­¡­


    "Kowtow --"


    there was a knock at the door, which interrupted Chu''s complaints.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2514

    Cheng Fei especially cherished his time in the Ding family. In the Ding family, he could get anything he wanted, such as pills.


    At that time, he had already known a lot about the healing elixir of the half step transcendence realm when he was not a great master of alchemy.


    At that time, because I had no breakthrough, I didn''t put it into practice.


    And then, Cheng Fei is to refine these pills, so that he can quickly cure many people in a short time.


    It''s not his vocation, but he has to do it.


    Otherwise, Cheng Fei has a premonition that something may happen.


    The battlefield at this moment.


    Now the statue of Nuwa seems to be in a bit of a hurry.


    And these mice in her eyes were just playing with each other, but gradually found that many of them had some backhand.


    Some of them have magic weapons of Dao Bing level, and some of them have Fu Zhuan that is beyond the realm.


    For a time, these hands of the mouse has become the existence that he has to face up to, so that she is now tired of coping.


    It''s just that she knows that now she''s almost messed up their plans.


    The ten Tianjiao who expected to fight with him in the sky could not successfully break the mountain.


    There is no need to spend any more here. She has other plans not completed. For example, those Tianjiao in the next term are in her trial. If they can be taken away, the whole wanzu forest will be greatly damaged.


    "Don''t play with you kids. I''ll go first."


    But at the moment when she had just finished saying this, she suddenly found that Tianjiao, who was more than ten and a half steps away from the realm, rushed up from her rear flank.


    The momentum of these Tianjiao is like a rainbow, which seems to be full of high spirited fighting spirit.


    "Well? How can it be? Didn''t you have been beaten down by your father just now In the eyes of Nuwa, there is something unbelievable.


    But it was soon reflected that, in any case, her idea of leaving now was to give up.


    If more than ten more Tianjiao, it is likely to destroy his plan.


    So he rushed over again.


    In front of these Tianjiao fight together, but did not expect just a fight she felt something wrong, these Tianjiao in this moment broke out a strong fighting force, the momentum of the body infinitely close to the state of detachment.


    "What pills have you taken?"


    Nuwa''s divinity swept down, and in an instant, Cheng Fei''s disappearance was discovered.


    She soon thought of Cheng Fei.


    "Is it him?"


    She couldn''t believe that a mole ant she brought up would become a stumbling block to her.


    I can''t help but feel a little anger in my heart.


    And killing intention.


    But now he has no way to kill Cheng Fei below. Now he can only deal with the mice in front of him.


    In less than one incense stick, Cheng Fei refined a furnace of pills. Surprisingly, Cheng Fei didn''t find out the natural calamity of the pill. You should know that under normal circumstances, all the pills possess the natural calamity. What''s more, it''s still such a top-level pill, but there''s no Tianjie on the Tongtian tower.


    It would be better if he didn''t think about it, because he didn''t need to expose his position.


    After all, if Dan Jie was found, it would be bad.


    There are twenty pills in this furnace.


    Cheng Fei thought that those Tianjiao should still be able to hold a column of incense time, so he chose to refine that furnace of pills again.


    Now it''s a race against time.


    Cheng Fei takes a deep breath. Even if he is super strong, what can he do?


    It''s not to be the defeated general in their hands, but the most top part of Tianjiao in the world.


    As time went by, Nu Wa''s face was as gloomy as water. It seemed that she didn''t expect to see the situation at the moment.


    After a look at the statue, she felt that she had to pay a high price to let Cheng Fei die.


    The statue of Nuwa in front of her eyes flashed.


    Suddenly another God appeared in front of him.


    One of the two statues suddenly fell to the bottom.


    "Stop her, she wants to target Cheng Fei!" Exclaimed Meng Zhi.


    No need for him to shout, there are also many masters directly to the bottom, and at this moment, the remaining statue of God suddenly shoots at the nearby masters.


    "No, we''ve been tricked into luring the tiger away from the mountain!"


    So those who rush down the sky arrogance came up again.


    It''s just another unexpected scene for them, and the fallen statue laughs.


    He has come to the side of Cheng Fei''s array, and bombards it with one hand, which will destroy all the array Cheng Fei is in, and the situation will not be reduced.


    At this moment, Cheng feiwa, who is refining alchemy, vomited out a big mouthful of blood. He did not care about the regurgitation of refining pills, so he quickly retreated."You can''t hide, you must die!"


    The squeezing force of the surrounding space is pressing towards Cheng Fei, which slows Cheng Fei''s action.


    Cheng Fei''s heart is greatly shocked, and quickly points out.


    "Interesting, but you are still too weak!" The cold voice of the statue rings in my ears.


    At this moment, Tianjiao in the sky is very anxious. It turns out that the God in the sky is just an illusion, but it deceives so many strong people.


    The statue of Nuwa was slapped again.


    Smash Cheng Fei''s Luo Tianyi finger.


    Cheng Fei spits out a mouthful of blood again, his heart is incomparably firm, and then it is time to display the cards! I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2515

    Procrastination


    is another attack. Cheng Fei throws out the seal of the lion in his hand, and suddenly an old man appears in front of him.


    The old man has not recovered completely until now. He suddenly encounters the huge statue in front of him, and he is instantly pushed back.


    "Hum"


    when his chest collapsed, Cangwu was thrown out before he could react.


    Hit Cheng Fei directly.


    "It''s just a master who has just entered a half step beyond the realm, but also wants to block my own step." the statue of Nuwa looks gloomy. She has been delayed for two rest by Cheng Fei.


    And those in the sky in the middle of the half step master to catch up, at least 10 rest time.


    So he must kill Cheng Fei in the remaining eight rest time.


    Cheng Fei takes a breath, and he is also aware of the critical situation for him now.


    As time goes by, at the next moment, the second attack of the female statue in front of him also comes. In an instant, Cheng Fei is close to him. This time, Cheng Fei is not given any chance to react.


    It''s obviously going to kill him.


    "Boom"


    this time, a huge claw rushed out, directly blocking the attack, but the claw was obviously also blasted.


    Taotie slowly formed its original form.


    Looking at the huge statue in front of him, Taotie also showed a trace of fear in his eyes.


    He didn''t seem to think that Cheng Fei would provoke such a powerful enemy in a short time.


    What he is very worried about is, in this short period of time. Whether the other party will kill himself or not, or Cheng Fei will let him explode himself. Neither of these results is good for him.


    "Sanxi, help me to block his three rest time. As long as I can delay the three rest time, I will not let you out in a short time," Cheng Fei roared out of his voice.


    Taotie''s eyes brightened. Although Cheng Fei still didn''t let him free in this situation, he was also very excited to say that he would not have any trouble with him during this period of time.


    "Good"


    as long as he can promise to keep his life, what''s the matter with the three rest time


    so the gluttonous body in front of him grows up for three circles in an instant.


    "Roar"


    Taotie is now in full combat state.


    His body blue veins burst, the whole body above the muscle reorganization, many small cells in this moment constantly broken.


    His eyes were red. As for the pain caused by the scrapping of a claw, he could not feel any pain at all.


    Now, there is only a fierce sense of war, as well as bloodthirsty ruthlessness.


    "It''s the legendary ancient beast Taotie, but it''s useless even if you use your life form."


    In front of the goddess Nuwa stepped out, the earth in front of him immediately split into countless cracks. In this world, it seems that only this strong man is respected.


    "Boom"


    "Piss"


    in a flash, the two have already fought thousands of moves, but Cheng Fei is not idle in this rest time, and he also thinks a lot of ways to resist the next move.


    The first is the furnace.


    If there is no accident, it should be able to support an attack and resist a breath of time.


    If Taotie can resist the three rest time, it can already resist the milk breath time, plus the furnace is six.


    There is still four rest time left. Although Cheng Fei says that the estimation is not very accurate, it is also close to four rest. Therefore, how to resist the attack of Nuwa statue is a very serious problem.


    "I can try to help you resist a breath of time"


    just at this moment, a voice suddenly rings in Cheng Fei''s heart.


    Cheng Fei''s expression moved and asked, "come back, brother, don''t try to be brave. I''m afraid you''ll die if you carry a blow with your strength"


    "don''t worry, I haven''t helped you for such a long time. You know, my peak period can shine in the hands of half step transcendence. Now I have already returned to the peak state."


    "That''s OK, but you must hold on. If you feel that you can''t hold on, you can quickly say to me"


    "don''t worry"


    now it can block the seven rest time.


    Next, Cheng Fei basically has no means.


    Then you can only rely on your own pills, or some kind of magic.


    It is possible to hold on until the arrival of the strong.


    After Cheng Fei has thought about all the possibilities, the gluttonous food in front of him has been supported for three rest, and at this moment, his body is torn apart.


    Cheng Fei quickly cast the spell and took it back.


    "Sorry"


    Cheng Fei said "sorry" to Taotie for the first time.I do not know why, touched the heartstrings of Taotie.


    "Now it''s your turn"


    the statue of Nuwa bombarded me at this moment.


    "Boom"


    "when"


    the furnace resists an attack directly at this moment, and the furnace is visible to the naked eye.


    This magic weapon, which is comparable to the level of Taoist soldiers, is also damaged at this moment.


    Cheng Fei delays for a while.


    "Damn it, there is such a powerful magic weapon on a stinky boy"


    the statue of Nuwa didn''t hesitate to do it again.


    At this time, Cheng Fei wanted to use Huitian tower to resist, but somehow he suddenly changed his mind.


    He changed his position with a stone beside him.


    "Shifting form and position"


    unconsciously, facing such a powerful master, Cheng Fei can also use this move to change the position of a stone not far away.


    Although the stone is very close to its position, it has escaped this disaster.


    But Chen Fei''s body still staggers to vomit a big mouthful of blood.


    Under the pressure of such a powerful master, Cheng Fei has been able to avoid several attacks in a row. As for his body, he will definitely be injured.


    Cheng Fei fills his mouth with a pill, and his momentum breaks out at this moment, directly reaching the level of half step detachment.


    This is the power of Cheng Fei after taking the five color pill.


    "Waste, die for me," roared the statue of Nuwa.


    At this time, the male voice is exposed.


    The sky seemed to collapse at this moment.


    A huge slap was directly formed in the sky and photographed.


    Cheng Fei didn''t avoid the battle this time. Instead, he directly rushed up and took out the aurora sword which had lost his spirituality.


    At this moment, it contains Cheng Fei''s way of time, fast and slow Kendo, rain falling sword and so on. Almost all of them are integrated into one sword, which is immediately sent out.


    "This is"


    those half step transcendent realm Tianjiao who constantly rush to the rear. Seeing this sword is also a moment of awe in my heart.


    The power of this move, even if they rush up, can not compete with it.


    A sword soaring into the sky.


    In the eyes of Nuwa, a strange color appeared.


    The palm of her hand was split in two. (https://)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2516

    Finally, I don''t know how long it took.


    Xiao Zonghan left, his clothes were still neat and secure, but she was lying on the ground, like a broken doll.


    The man''s eyes fell on her and flashed. He was about to speak when a report came from outside:


    "commander in chief! Here comes Miss Shen


    Star moon!


    Shen Siyin''s body on the ground suddenly trembled and looked back in disbelief: "Xingyue How did she come back? "


    Xiao Zonghan turned around and left. He couldn''t wait to see Shen Xingyue. But when he heard Shen Siyin''s words, he suddenly stopped, sneered and looked back at her: "yes, Xingyue is back. I will make up for her in the future.


    As for you, what you have done, I will make you pay the price


    There was a smell of bloody rust between Shen Siyin''s lips and teeth. She looked at Xiao Zonghan''s sudden ecstasy and impatience, and her frozen heart shook violently and violently.


    By what?


    Why does he ask for her one second and go for another woman the next?


    Why did he not want to listen to her explanation, but insisted on imposing those mistakes on her!


    She''s dying. Why can''t he stay for her?


    The figure in front of him had gone out, and the door slammed in front of him.


    "Bang!" Shen Siyin was suddenly awakened by the loud sound of closing the door. She got up from the ground and rushed out with her thin clothes wrapped in her shoes!


    She wants to keep him!


    Keep him!


    But before she rushed out, the door was opened again.


    The figure of the man stood cold in front of him.


    "You..."


    A word has not finished, he was coldly interrupted: "you are not allowed to come out, if you dare to let the star moon see, dirty her eyes, I must let you regret living!"


    Shen Siyin''s body seems to be nailed in place.


    He didn''t come back for her.


    It''s for Shen Xingyue, for Don''t let Shen Xingyue see herself


    However, she does not owe Shen Xingyue anything!


    Shen Xingyue''s mother and her mother are twin sisters.


    At that time, when her mother was pregnant, Shen Xingyue''s mother caught the opportunity and climbed onto her father''s bed, which gave birth to Shen Xingyue. But because of this, her mother became ill and died after giving birth to her.


    The father felt ashamed of his first wife and made up for her eldest daughter. He was not close to Shen Xingyue.


    However, they have never treated Shen Xingyue harshly.


    If it wasn''t for seven years ago, Shen Xingyue had an anonymous relationship with Qin Hai, her father would not have made the decision to marry Shen Xingyue to Qin Hai


    "But I am your wife! Shen Xingyue was Qin Hai''s aunt for a long time Her voice was full of determination.


    Xiao Zonghan''s whole body is colder, looking at Shen Siyin''s eyes, he would like to tear her apart.


    "If it wasn''t for you, how could Xingyue marry Qin Hai?" It''s all this woman! If it was not for her vicious medicine to Xingyue, how could Xingyue have a relationship with Qin Hai, or even become his third wife.


    He knows exactly what kind of person Qin Hai is.


    Over the years, he has been expanding his forces, waiting for this day, he will seize the star moon from Qin Hai that bastard! What''s more, let Shen Siyin, a vicious woman, be punished! Zt0g


    "come on Xiao Zonghan said: "lock her up! Never let her appear in front of the stars and the moon


    "Yes, major."


    Shen Siyin panics. She looks at Xiao Zonghan with an unbelievable face.


    She struggled, her feet had been frozen unconscious: "Xiao Zonghan, I am your wife! Don''t you forget that today is my birthday and that scarf is really from Miss Chu! If you don''t believe it, you can check it. I haven''t given Xingyue any medicine. If you don''t believe it, you can also check it! "


    She said something very quickly, but Xiao Zonghan''s face did not move at all.


    What does her birthday have to do with him?


    He knew clearly what she had done or not!


    Can those photos, the photos of her talking and laughing with a man, be fake?


    In his eyes, he was cold and eager to store, such as the raging sea, sweeping everything. "Are you dead? Lock her up for me!"


    "Xiao Zonghan, I didn''t do it!"


    "Xiao Zonghan, I regret it. I will never fall in love with you in the next life."


    Next life? Xiao Zonghan''s mouth across a touch of irony, this life, he wants her to regret falling in love with him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2517

    Although this is just a small favor, it can be used in many critical times.


    Unconsciously, Cheng Fei already has a huge network of relationships.


    These are the top half of the class.


    Once the previous wave of super strong people left, they became the top part of the world''s combat power.


    And among them, it is very likely that there will be strong people beyond the realm in the next era. These strong people basically owe Cheng Fei a life.


    It has to be said that this hidden investment is very strong.


    "Thank you very much, Cheng Fei."


    "Taoist Cheng''s name of hanging a pot to help the world really deserves its reputation. Today''s great kindness will surely be remembered by us..."


    ¡­¡­


    After Cheng Fei said that, many Tianjiao masters in front of him basically began to take a stand.


    Cheng Fei laughs, but he doesn''t say anything. After a while, he will naturally collect money for pills. However, now he should think about how to open his mouth. He should not only let the other party feel that he owes him the favor, but also let the other party pay for it.


    Cheng Fei is in short of money now. He needs a lot of herbs to refine pills and improve his magic moves.


    In the same way, Cheng Fei needs to learn from other races'' innate powers, such as those of the spirit clan before Cheng Fei, which can make his body bigger.


    They are very powerful powers.


    ¡­¡­


    After the alchemy is finished, Cheng Fei gives the pills to the people. Seeing them recover one by one, he thanks Chen Fei.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes are dignified. "Since you want to thank you, let''s have some practical ones. It happens that I also lack points recently!" Cheng Fei doesn''t go on. Obviously, many Tianjiao have already understood his meaning before him, so he takes out his own identity token one by one.


    Give Cheng Fei enough points here, and then choose to continue to bombard the pillars on Bozhou mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the place where Cheng Fei and Feng Lu Xue stayed before.


    A puff of gray brown gas rushed out.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be a Hun yuan coming back to heaven in that boy''s body. This matter will be difficult to handle. His baby must have restrained me, and then I will continue to rush to obstruct their plans. At that time, it will be difficult, and there is no way to transmit the news to the outside world..." The gray brown gas said faintly.


    But it''s obvious that you can guess the meaning of being uncomfortable in his tone.


    After all, everyone is very upset. His plan is completely disrupted by a mole ant in his eyes.


    Now, if you go up again, you may even be besieged by Cheng Fei.


    This is a very serious problem.


    "Damn it, if there is a day to come back, I''m afraid the plan to block those Tianjiao will fail. But this time it seems that there are still some people here, and then I can choose a host here


    As soon as the voice dropped, a lot of people suddenly appeared in this space.


    These are the young Tianjiao in the whole wanzu forest. These people come in one by one. Obviously, they don''t know why they have broken through the barrier.


    On second thought, the gray shadow is clear.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that the game between you would never end because I had lost control of the statue of Nuwa."


    Seeing that there are more and more young masters in this space, the gray shadow suddenly divided into three and disappeared in this space.


    Into the heads of three people.


    So they had to come here.


    If you want to make a breakthrough again, you have to leave this world.


    What''s more, their strength now is not afraid of any strong enemy.


    "Counting the time, it''s nearly 80 years now. I wonder if they have succeeded in breaking it? If we go on like this, we won''t have much time in the world! " Said an old man with a sigh.


    "We should not put too much pressure on the younger generation. If we follow the normal speed, we can certainly break it at this moment, but we don''t know what variables there are in it!"


    "Variable?" Another old man did not doubt, but directly changed his face.


    "Can it be the one we saw last time in Tongtian tower..."


    At this point, he was silent, and other old people were silent.


    If there is one in the tower of heaven, it will be a mistake for them. It is estimated that they may not achieve their own goals.


    Perhaps this long wait for a hundred years will eventually disappear because of that existence.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Cheng Fei and Feng Lu Xue are also bombarding the pillars under the mountain.


    They are now racing against the clock. After hearing what they are told, they realize that it may not be a few days.At the same time, Cheng Fei also got a very sad topic, that is, a day in the tower is equivalent to a year outside.


    This is a big blow to Cheng Fei.


    He always pays attention to the trend of the fairyland. If something goes wrong in the fairyland in these years, he will not live Bah, then he will avenge the whole fairyland.


    To be honest, Cheng Fei doesn''t care about the whole fairyland, but many people in the fairyland are his most important people. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2518

    When Cheng Fei is worried about the fairyland, the huge pillar on one side suddenly collapses at this moment. At the same time, from a distance, Cheng Fei hears a group of people shouting.


    "Cheng Fei, please leave with us. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. The sky has fallen!" Mengzhi and others yelled.


    Cheng Fei and Feng Lu Xue look at each other and rush out without saying a word.


    Now it''s time for them to leave.


    Cheng Fei and their inner excitement.


    They saw that Tianjiao, who was not far away from the realm, was running directly to a place. Obviously, they had already prepared for it.


    Cheng Fei also followed them, ignoring the abnormal situation in the sky.


    At this time, the sky has been more than a hole, in the outside of the hole, no one is aware of it, there is a pair of eyes are always watching here in the stars.


    Cheng Fei follows these Tianjiao to leave quickly. The earth under him splits in the instant visible to the naked eye, and the mountains in the distance collapse one by one.


    He heard the sound of the road, which was like the sound of a bell, like another very clear and pleasant sound.


    It''s an indescribable feeling.


    After Cheng Fei hears this sound, his eardrum breaks and explodes directly. Cheng Fei loses his hearing in this moment.


    "Close your five senses. Don''t let your divine consciousness face the sound of the road. Come on, we''re all here A young Tianjiao''s voice rings, but it is not known whether other Tianjiao nearby have heard it.


    Cheng Fei is now constantly catching up with these half step masters.


    With his speed, it can only be regarded as barely.


    After all, these people in front of them in the half step transcendence realm also belong to the kind of people who are not weak.


    Cheng Fei now has some regrets. If he had known that, he would have taken out the furnace. Unfortunately, his own furnace had become a piece of iron before because of the blow from the statue of Nuwa.


    Now almost all the spirituality is lost.


    It seems that Cheng Fei has to repair it by himself, but he has to escape at this time.


    Otherwise, he will have to wait here to die.


    As for these semi detached masters, only one person is known to be behind and wants to help Cheng Fei. The others have no measures.


    The other party doesn''t speak. He knows that he can''t hear him even if he is talking. So he puts out his hand, but Cheng Fei shakes his head at him.


    Signal to let the other party go first.


    Meng Zhi''s face showed a surprised color, as if some doubts, but then Cheng Fei pointed to the woman on the side, the other side instantly understood Cheng Fei''s meaning.


    Cheng Fei will never leave the wind, land and snow.


    What''s more, there is still room for wind and snow at the moment. He even wants to help Cheng Fei.


    Both of them are helping each other now.


    Unconsciously, in this period of time, their relationship has become increasingly delicate.


    Cheng Fei is also helpless.


    In front of the end is about to arrive, there is a huge hole in front, this cave directly into the world below.


    At this moment, both of them were full of energy and kept speeding up.


    Although they don''t know what the crisis behind them is, but they have been lingering in their hearts. How can they not be afraid?


    Finally, they arrive at the hole in front of them. At the moment of their descent, Cheng Fei suddenly turns around and looks at the world on one side.


    Looking at the sky in the distance, he saw a vast starry sky, which could not be seen in the whole forest.


    Perhaps only in the celestial sky can we see this kind of spectacle.


    This vast starry sky is the same as Cheng Fei''s experience with wind, land and snow before. It is holy and has sublimated light. People can''t help but want to go there.


    But it''s just a moment.


    They''ve come to the next level of the world.


    The scene in front of them is very familiar, because this is the place where they just broke through the test site.


    All around is a vast expanse of white, but at the moment, there are many more people.


    They have been waiting here for three or four weeks.


    During this period, they did not look for the exit, but all ended in failure.


    I can''t help but stay here and wait for the rescue.


    As a result, another part of the other half step beyond the level of the strong.


    "How could it be you? Where have you been before? " Here, a young man waiting for the exit question.


    This young man is no other than Ye Cheng, a young man of the nanneva nationality.


    The leading youth in this half step detachment can''t afford to talk to a small talent. Now he attaches great importance to the next thing.Instead of answering Ye Cheng''s question, he yelled, "let''s go, the sky is going to collapse, and it will be too late if we don''t go!"


    At this moment, the people standing in the same place looked at each other, and obviously did not believe their words.


    "We


    read the full text free of charge in my bookstore


    this chapter is not finished, click on the next page


    to get down from the top. Now the sky horse is about to collapse. If you don''t leave, we can''t manage you!" When it comes to these half step transcendent level of Tianjiao, there is no need to remind them of anything.


    In their opinion.


    It''s good to be able to have one less opponent, but it''s not good if it destroys Tianjiao of the whole wanzu forest.


    Suddenly Guixian said, "we have found a lot of ways, but we have not found the way to leave here. How can we leave?"


    "Mm-hmm?" Tianjiao, the leader, is not calm. There is no way to the lower boundary?


    "It''s impossible. You need to look at the problem in a different way. If you want to go on, we have to go up!" Cheng Fei suddenly said.


    This is not a method that he came up with suddenly, but a method that he infers from the map when he gets the map inside.


    After hearing this, everyone''s eyes were bright.


    But then they were worried. What if they could go back to the top?


    Will you just go back to the dead end?


    They did not dare to be the first bird for a time, they all looked at Chen Fei there, and wanted him to make the first move.


    Cheng Fei snorts coldly and rushes up with wind and snow.


    At this time, the earth began to shake, which was obviously caused by the great change of the upper world.


    The places where they were standing were unstable. One by one, they rose to look for a breakthrough. At this time, Cheng Fei and Feng Lu Xue were already in the sky.


    Indistinctly, Cheng Fei also saw the king in the cloud behind him, far away followed.


    "Boom


    The ground below, at this moment, is like the mouth of a giant beast, opening its mouth and swallowing some people who want to explore.


    The death was miserable.


    At this time, those Tianjiao have some regrets.


    Is regret really useful? I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2519

    A part of Tianjiao, who had no time to dodge, was directly blocked by the bloody mouth on the ground, but more people rushed directly to escape the robbery.


    At this time, Cheng Fei has come to a new world, which is the small world that Cheng Fei finally came to.


    In this small world, Feng Lu Xue suddenly called out "master!"


    Cheng Fei takes a look and sees that there are more entrances to the whole small world in a certain place.


    At the entrance, there are many strong people out of the realm watching their faces anxious.


    "Come here!"


    For them, this day has been waiting for a long time.


    They are also very excited.


    Without saying a word, Cheng Fei and Feng Lu Xue rushed directly over.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    "Well, what about the others?" Asked the drunkard in a hurry.


    "They''re all still in the back!" Cheng Fei answers quickly.


    Sure enough, in the sky behind me, it''s not like dumplings, flying down a lot of young Tianjiao.


    After seeing here, they rushed over one by one.


    Gradually, the pride of heaven in this constantly rushed out.


    And some of them are completely left inside.


    "Is there anyone else in the back? If there is no one, we old fellows will have to go in! "


    Many Tianjiao shake their heads, as for those friends who lost their companions are very sad.


    But this is the law of the forest. Once you go wrong, you go wrong.


    It''s cruel.


    From the beginning to the end, the drunkard asked Cheng Fei a word at the beginning, but the rest didn''t care to ask Cheng Fei. He is very busy now, and he is constantly communicating with other experts.


    Cheng Fei glanced at it. Indeed, the top combat power of the Holy See of light is already here.


    Compared with them, he is just like a mole ant and a big tree.


    when he thinks that he has been under the statue for so long before, Cheng Fei is a little lucky.


    It''s good to be alive.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Fei noticed that an old man was winking at him.


    It turned out that he was the craftsman God who made tools for Cheng Fei a year ago.


    It turns out that the craftsman is also a strong man beyond the realm.


    Cheng Fei is a little clear for a moment.


    "Cheng Fei boy, how come you don''t know me for less than 100 years?" The craftsman approaches and knocks Cheng Fei''s skull.


    Cheng Fei coughed and looked at him. He pretended to be low and asked, "how is Lu Xue and I refining our weapons?"


    The craftsman picked his eyebrows and hummed, "no, I''ll give you the time to refine them in those decades. Your array method has been deeply rooted in my essence, so naturally you can refine weapons."


    "Ah?" Cheng Fei sighs. What can I do now? I have to make time to go back to fairyland.


    If so, isn''t Cheng Fei going to spend more time refining his weapons here?


    After all, Cheng Fei knows that refining weapons can''t be stopped. Once interrupted, the whole excellent weapons will be useless.


    "Ha ha ha, I scared you. Did you pee your pants?" The craftsman suddenly laughed at this moment and patted his stomach like a little old man.


    Cheng Fei


    "Don''t worry, you two''s weapons have been refined. Here you are. This is your weapon. See if it fits you well?"


    Cheng Fei''s eyes are bright, and naturally swept up and down in Feng Lu Xue''s body. Seeing that graceful figure, a voice of swallowing water rings out.


    One side of the wind Lu Xue is made a blush, hastily stepped on the foot of Cheng Fei behind.


    This is a glittering ribbon. After the wind, land and snow get hold of it, it is a little bit more elegant and more flexible.


    It was as if the ribbon had been tailored for her.


    "As for your little boy''s flying sword, because you are so greedy, you have to refine some Taoist soldiers. Now it''s up to him to listen to your orders." Craftsman God looks at Cheng Fei and says solemnly.


    After all, my apprentice is very eager to make a sword. After all, my apprentice knows how to make a sword


    "Roll thick, I helped you cultivate your flying sword. Now, do you want your apprentice to collect my wool?" The craftsman God said without good breath.


    Just saying that, the craftsman god suddenly pulls Cheng Fei into his small world, and his small world is the world inside the cabin.


    The display of the collection remains the same.


    It''s just in the center of the display, there''s a sword.


    "Go on, boy. If you can pull out this sword, I won''t charge the processing fee. If you can''t pull out this sword, I won''t be merciless.""What a cruel law?" Cheng Fei asked curiously.


    The craftsman


    In fact, he had a free reading with Cheng Fei in my book city. This chapter is not finished. Just click on the next page to laugh. Unexpectedly, Chen Fei''s ability to climb up the pole is not small.


    The same is not angry to say, "I see you every time, I don''t know you once! Come on, come on, we don''t have much time. Even if it''s practicing sword for you, it''s the time world opened by the masked man you saw before. "


    "Good!" Cheng Fei suddenly felt sad and whistled toward the sword in the center of the distance.


    The sword directly rushed over and flew around Cheng Fei. I felt the joy of the flying sword spirit.


    A smile appears on Cheng Fei''s face.


    Craftsman "..."


    All of a sudden, the old man seemed to be a few decades old in an instant. He said, "all right, let''s go. Even this sword doesn''t want me!"


    Cheng Fei doesn''t speak, but kneels down and kowtows three heads. Then he turns around and walks out of the world.


    As for the old man who was standing on his side in front of Cheng Fei, he sighed.


    Put away your world.


    There was a smile on his face.


    At this time, those super strong people of other races have said a lot to their descendants.


    Some people leave behind a lot of backhand, eager to give all their means to protect their lives to their most valued descendants, while others are chatting and chatting.


    After explaining all the things that should be explained, the drunkard standing in front of the crowd said faintly, "are you ready? When you''re ready, let''s go! "


    "Don''t worry!" At this moment, Darrow suddenly said with a smile, "I didn''t expect there were two tails here. I''ll die for you!"


    I don''t know when the two swords appeared and thrust into the two young men in the crowd.


    Immediately, the two young men died in an instant and burst open their bodies.


    "Darrow, what are you doing?" Asked the superior of those races.


    Darrow did not speak, but continued to use his means. After a while, there was a scream in the body of the two young men, a man and a woman. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2520

    "What?" The two seem to be detached from the realm, but in fact they are the strong pseudo detached, and their faces suddenly turn blue.


    It turns out that there are two wisps of soul in the body of the two young men, a man and a woman.


    These two souls have reached the level of transcendence. The most important thing is that the level of life is higher than them.


    What they didn''t understand was why the master attached the two wisps of soul to their disciples.


    "Qiang, we meet again, but if you want to take this opportunity to mingle with our wanzu forest, it is wishful thinking!" Darrow said with a chuckle.


    It seemed as if he had been very familiar with these two spirits.


    From the two wisps of soul in front of them, there were two shrieks, and then they sneered with one voice: "it''s your boy. It''s a pity that if you want to go out, it''s not so easy! This is the end of the game. I can''t go down any more! "


    Darrow frowned, and all of a sudden, his brows opened again.


    "No matter what you say, you expect us to believe you? Betrayer of the world! Damn it


    As soon as the voice fell, the two wisps of souls immediately screamed, accompanied by the explosion, disappeared in the eyes of the public.


    People are very shocked, especially those young Tianjiao. If they also have the soul named Qiang, will they be directly crushed by the power in front of them?


    When I think of it, people are in danger for a while.


    "Oh, don''t worry. We''ve killed all his souls. You don''t have to worry about that next."


    "Let''s go, then."


    The drunkard stepped directly into the small world at this time.


    Immediately at his feet there was a huge lotus rising, constantly holding up the drunkard''s pace.


    Next to him, a woman hobbled away on crutches.


    Neither of them looked back.


    After all, it was parting before, and it would be very sad to leave again this time.


    Both of the old men were holding back their tears.


    Those who are super strong behind him keep up one by one.


    As for the peak of the alchemists, Tiandan old man, just passing by Cheng Fei, suddenly burst out!


    Cheng Fei is unprepared by the strong hand in front of him, but suddenly at this moment, he blocks Cheng Fei with a flying sword, and pats the old man in front of him directly.


    Tiandan old man wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, stood up and continued to walk forward.


    See this scene, many masters or young Tianjiao are a little timid.


    The power behind Cheng Fei is absolutely beyond their imagination.


    But clearly in their eyes, Cheng Fei is just a boy who has just entered the wanzu forest.


    How can we have such a huge power?


    In a short period of time, the alchemy has reached the peak that other people can''t reach in their lifetime.


    Watching the departure of hundreds of masters silently, almost every one of them will cause a vision of heaven and earth after entering the small world.


    And then they began to feel the shiver of the whole little world.


    Watch those strong people rush to the higher world one by one.


    The entrance in front of me obviously couldn''t hold up.


    Many experts at this time, without saying a word, began to retreat to the outside.


    Because we have learned from the past.


    This trip to the small world did not get too many resources and treasures.


    But it has witnessed the end of an era.


    Cheng Fei faintly hears a cry for help in the small world in front of him.


    As for the source of the call for help, it is very familiar.


    Cheng Fei and Feng Lu Xue look at each other, and they think of some existence at the same time.


    Cheng Fei said, "I''ll go. After all, I have a map, and I have more ways to protect my life than you."


    Feng Lu Xue pursed her lips and said, "take care, I''m waiting for you outside."


    "Well!"


    Cheng Fei shows a reassuring smile, and then turns to run straight into the small world, choosing the direction to go against the others.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei has come to the front not far away, following the steps of those super strong, and once again rushed into the sky.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei''s speed is very fast, and some boulders are falling on his head. These boulders become powerful because of the blessing of the law of heaven and earth.


    Cheng Fei is careful.


    Finally, it''s time for fragrance.


    A total of four layers of the world, the sky in the middle of those days keep collapsing.


    It was not ordinary boulders that supported that day.


    It''s exactly the same as the previous material of buzhoushan.


    Unconsciously, Cheng Fei has come to the temple. At this moment, the temple has collapsed, and there are only a few bricks and tiles left.


    The Black Whirlwind is on the top of these bricks and tiles, which is also the only commanding point. It is surrounded by a dark one.It seems to be able to swallow it up at any time.


    "Cheng Fei, Cheng Fei, you heartless man is finally here. Come and save me!" Tears in the eyes of the Black Whirlwind.


    He almost thought he couldn''t see the sun tomorrow.


    Cheng Fei rushes over quickly, because the bricks and tiles are going to fall. Cheng Fei doesn''t know where the black hole is.


    Seizing the mouse, Cheng Fei goes to the sky again.


    Now he can see the peak of the whole tower.


    No, to be precise, he saw the sky outside the tower.


    He saw his predecessors.


    A master beyond the realm.


    As soon as they went out, a fierce battle broke out.


    The whirlwind is flying back in the whirlwind.


    The battle at that level is absolutely fatal to Cheng Fei now, so he has to hurry back.


    All of a sudden, an afterwave of a fight hits Cheng Fei''s arm, which runs directly through Cheng Fei''s whole arm.


    Cheng Fei hums, his arm has lost consciousness.


    When he went back, the law between heaven and earth was lowered a lot, and Cheng Fei''s wings spread.


    At this moment, Kunpeng Dun method was exerted to the extreme by him.


    Finally, Cheng Fei sees the entrance. Suddenly, in front of Cheng Fei, a meteor like stone falls down and hits Cheng Fei''s abdomen.


    Fall into Cheng Fei''s stomach.


    The impact of this attack is so great, and Cheng Fei is in the opposite direction.


    He lost consciousness directly. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2521

    When Cheng Fei wakes up, he is in a sea area. The Black Whirlwind is squeezing Cheng Fei''s clothes out of the water.


    "Oh, Cheng Fei, you wake up!"


    Cheng Fei looks at his mosaic body and can''t help but take a breath.


    "Black Whirlwind, what are you doing with my clothes?"


    "Dry it! Do you like to wear wet clothes


    Cheng Fei "..."


    "You just need to do a simple drying technique!" Cheng Fei finally explains.


    Just then, Cheng Fei snapped his finger.


    Then he looked puzzled.


    He snapped his finger again.


    "Nani?" Cheng Fei didn''t expect that his injury was so heavy that he let the stone that rushed into his abdomen directly broke his elixir field, and now his Dantian is replaced by that stone.


    But the stone completely destroyed his elixir field, and there was no immortal power in his body.


    It was a shock to him.


    "Well, shall I lie down here all the time? Where is this place? Who am I? I''m so flustered now Forget it, you''d better pass out! "


    Cheng Fei hypnotizes himself.


    I didn''t care about my mosaic body at all. I just lay on this island with all my limbs.


    Nearby is a vast ocean, surrounded by a few prominent rocky islets.


    That means they should be in the middle of the ocean, or away from the coastline.


    However, the Black Whirlwind can take so long to find a small island for Cheng Fei to lie on.


    When Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei''s eyes appear a touch of surprise, I didn''t expect that the names of the two witches sounded catchy and a good name.


    Cheng Fei''s heart secretly praises a good name. At the same time, Cheng Fei continues to ask about other things about the two witches, but Murong Wan directly asks his servant to block Cheng Fei''s mouth.


    "It''s too bad for you, Xiao Qing! How can we give him our names at will? "


    Murong Qing scratched his head, "isn''t it a cauldron? What can he know? Anyway, it will be sucked by your sister after all! No news can be sent out! "


    "Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, what if he is some old monster? It''s not good to bring trouble to our family. "


    "Good!" Murong Qing quickly covered his mouth, it seems that his sister should have reacted so much.


    He quickly shut up.


    The Black Whirlwind in front of me is thoughtful.


    After flying all the way, I finally saw an oasis one day later.


    The sea breeze and the air are very humid. Now he comes to the oasis. Cheng Fei''s clothes are finally dry. He is allowed to put on his own clothes.


    In this seaside city, they choose a place to fall, and finally they come to a family''s residence and write two words on the plaque of the mansion.


    "Mu Fu!"


    It''s a pity that Cheng Fei didn''t see this scene. He was now tied up and thrown into the small world.


    As for the other mouse, is standing on the shoulder of the little witch, constantly looking around the world.


    Obviously before that. Black Whirlwind has never seen such a world.


    Along the way, I met many servants.


    When they see this group of people, they will stop to say hello.


    "Hello, miss!"


    Eyes with some kind of envy and jealousy, in the depths of their pupils, more also with a trace of fear.


    The name of Murong Wan, the Witch of the Mujia family, is in this million miles. Who knows and who doesn''t know?


    It is also famous in Hailong county.


    At the same time, Murong Wan is also an existence that makes people talk about it. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2522

    "Dr. Ji!"


    Chu Qingwan''s face hung with a smile, and even her auricle was flushed.


    Shen Siyin is in a trance. It seems that many years ago, when she looked at Xiao Zonghan, she often showed such an expression


    Miss Chu, you should like Dr. Ji


    Shen Siyin looks at doctor Ji, tall and straight. When she looks at him, he also happens to reach out his hand: "Hello, I''m Jimo."


    Those who come back from studying abroad will inevitably take some Western habits with them.


    Shen Siyin is happy for Chu Qingwan. Such a person is really worth trusting for life.


    She was thinking about it in a mess. Over there, Chu Qingwan had told Ji Mo about Shen Siyin''s plan. After hearing this, Ji Mo looked serious and turned to Shen Siyin: "do you really want to do that?


    If you insist on protecting your child, the child is unlikely to survive, and your life will certainly not be left. If you kill the child now, you still have a chance to live. "


    "Well Child, what''s the chance of survival? " Shen Siyin has a warm look.


    "Almost zero."


    Zero


    Shen Siyin''s face turned pale quickly. The air was almost stagnant. No one spoke. After a long time, she took a hard breath. When she looked up to Jimo, her eyes were full of firmness: "thank you."


    Ji Mo looks complicated.


    This woman is willing to give up the hope of life for almost zero chance. Is she stupid or great?


    His lips moved, but he swallowed the persuasion.


    "Well, I''ll prescribe some medicine, and you can take it on time. Please contact me if you have any questions. "


    "Well, thank you very much."


    ¡­¡­


    When she came back from the hospital, Shen Siyin hid the medicine Ji Mo prescribed for herself.


    She looked at her flat abdomen and a smile appeared in her mouth


    Since then, Shen Siyin and Chu Qingwan have become more and more intimate in places that Xiao Zonghan can''t see.


    Sometimes, it''s Chu Qingwan who takes her to the hospital for examination, and sometimes, she eats together Zt0g


    What Shen Siyin has is stomach trouble. The spicy and irritating things can''t be touched at all. Chu Qingwan cooks some congee with moderate hardness and softness to ensure the nutrition of her children


    "It''s Yam porridge today. It''s still hot. You can drink it later."


    Chu Qingwan puts the porridge in front of Shen Siyin. She wears an apron on her body and her charming and charming face. How can she see how she disobeys it.


    Shen Siyin just wants to cry


    For the first time in her life, she was treated with such care and warmth by others for the first time


    She was a bit at a loss as to what she could do to give back.


    Chu Qingwan took off her apron. "Almost, drink it. You can''t starve my son. "


    "You..." Shen Siyin was shocked: "are you going to adopt him..."


    "You don''t want to?" Chu Qingwan picks eyebrow: "still dislike my identity not enough?"


    "Of course not!" Shen Siyin subconsciously said, "but how can you, an unmarried woman, take care of children It will bring you a lot of criticism. "


    "Why, as a woman, I have not received much criticism?" Chu Qingwan did not care about a hair: "they are jealous of my beauty."


    "Well..." Shen Siyin smiles and nods. After sipping porridge for two times, he suddenly looked up: "how do you know it''s a son? What if it''s a daughter..."


    "It''s all the same." Chu Qingwan sat opposite her, staring straight at her.


    Shen Siyin was staring uneasily at her. She looked at her clothes and wiped the corners of her mouth: "what''s the matter?" What''s wrong?


    "It''s OK. You eat it."


    "Well." Shen Siyin is drinking porridge. Suddenly, the spoon in her hand moves and a soft pouch egg floats up from below. She moved in her heart and looked at Chu Qingwan.


    "Happy Birthday!" Chu Qingwan was smiling. She put her hand under the table and threw her hand up. A small cake appeared in front of her. "I made it myself. Asked Jimo, he said you can eat it."


    Shen Siyin''s hand holding the spoon trembled slightly and her nose was sour. For a moment, she didn''t know whether she should cry or laugh.


    "Wait, I''ll light the candle." Chu Qingwan said, taking care of himself to get the candle.


    Shen Siyin took the opportunity to wipe off the moisture in her eyes.


    Chu Qingwan inserts the candle and lights it. In the small candle fire, Shen Siyin''s thin and pale face is reflected


    Shen Siyin had a very happy day.


    Although she was born in a good family, she never had a playmate of the same age since she was a child. Although Shen Xingyue is her half sister, her mother died because of Shen Xingyue''s mother, and she has gone a long way with her. Although her father loves her, he has no time to accompany her


    This day, she was really happy, very happy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2523

    This kind of rumor intensified throughout the central part of the forest, as far as the news spread to the village in the distance.


    In this village, Cheng Fei can also smell the unique smell of the sea breeze.


    It seems that this area is still close to the ocean.


    Now it''s time to search in your mind for counties bordering on the ocean.


    Cheng Fei thinks of five places.


    Just to further confirm which of these five places, Cheng Fei still needs to ask the local villagers here.


    Seeing the families, Cheng Fei walks over and starts knocking on the door.


    "Is anyone there? I''m a passing beggar. Do you want to beg for food here Chen Fei knocked on the door for a long time, and a lazy voice came out from inside.


    "No one''s here, you go!" A woman''s voice came out.


    Cheng Fei "..."


    When I''m an idiot, right? My own divine sense clearly sees you in the courtyard under the big tree to enjoy the cool.


    Cheng Fei thinks about it and turns around or walks away.


    He comes to the door of another family. In this family, Cheng Fei realizes the existence of an old woman.


    "Anybody?" Cheng Fei asked.


    The door in front of him opened, revealing the face of an old man.


    Facing Cheng Fei, he said with a smile, "young man, you''ve heard what you''ve just called. Come in if you want to eat, and I''ll do it for you!"


    Cheng Fei bowed deeply, "thank you, my wife. But I''m not hungry. I just want to ask where this place is? What county is this? "


    In front of this old woman''s eyes flashed a trace of color, tentatively said two words "monk?"


    Cheng Fei nods.


    His wife invited Cheng Fei into the yard.


    "I can tell you anything you want to know, but I have a heartless request. I hope my little brother can give you a helping hand."


    "Don''t worry, as long as it''s not a big deal, I can do it!" Cheng Fei patted his chest and assured him.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Cheng Fei walked out of the courtyard door and looked up at the sky. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2524

    "I finally found you. It seems that it is predestined by heaven that we must be together!"


    Unknowingly, Cheng Fei''s eyes are moist.


    He already knew where this place belonged, and he knew that he had come out of the Mu family before.


    But he never thought that she would be here, and that she would be at the same home.


    This time, the wooden bell, called Mu Ling, also likes the bell, is also active, and also likes to listen to the wind chime.


    This life of Mu Ling, if no accident, has been to restore her memory, but also must have remembered the existence of Cheng Fei.


    So many opportunities have been missed before, and Cheng Fei will never miss it again.


    Cheng Fei didn''t expect that he had just come out of Mu''s home, and now he has to go back.


    Mujia is one of the big families in Hailong county. It has no special skills and is not famous for alchemy like the Ding family.


    However, their family is practicing the magic arts, and they are extremely cruel. Moreover, the experts in the family are like clouds, and they have made a name in the whole Hailong county. Therefore, the Mu family has such a prominent position.


    Cheng Fei realized at this time that he had made a mistake. He thought it was the sister flower of Murong family, but it turned out to be from the Mu family.


    As for the old woman, who was the mother of this generation of Muling, according to the old woman, muring had to go out to participate in the selection of Mu family''s disciples a year ago. As a result, no one heard from her after she was recruited.


    So I hope Cheng Fei can go in and take a message for Muling. Fortunately, there is a shadow stone in the old woman''s house, which keeps the shadow of Muling.


    Otherwise, Cheng Fei will not find such a big surprise hidden in his side.


    If you go west from the village, you can see a broad road, which leads directly to the city.


    Cheng Fei''s speed is very fast, and now he is rushing to the city without stopping.


    At the same time, he is also thinking about how to enter the Mojia.


    If Cheng Fei has accomplishments, it''s very easy to enter nature. But at the moment, Cheng Fei has no accomplishments at all. He has a means to protect his life, which is a puppet.


    Taotie also quickly recovered from taking Cheng Fei''s pills in the space last time.


    But to Cheng Fei, it is absolutely impossible to throw the puppet out of his hands unless he has to.


    In that case, if you see Cheng Fei, whose cultivation has been completely abandoned, Taotie will probably eat back his master.


    Therefore, Cheng Fei does not have any moves to save his life.


    ¡­¡­


    Before he knows it, Zhongcheng Fei has already infiltrated the city. He doesn''t go to look around Mu Fu. According to Chen Fei''s plan, he will find a place where he can quickly recover his accomplishments.


    For example, a alchemy Pavilion!


    Cheng Fei goes to a place called Wan Dan Fang and goes in.


    "What would you like, sir?"


    the second mock exam appeared in front of Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei looked at the shop assistant and held his hand in tears.


    "Brother


    "Who is your brother? Where do you come from? Get out of here


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s actions, he realizes that Cheng Fei has no accomplishments. The bartender''s attitude suddenly makes a 180 degree turn and starts to bombard people without saying a word.


    "Well, aren''t you short of people here? I want to talk to your manager, I want to apply for a job! "


    "What else do you want to apply for? Get out of here The bartender''s strength is a little bigger, pushing and shoving Cheng Fei back and forth.


    "Wait! How can you be so impetuous in the face of guests? Even if he is here to work, you should also have a good attitude! "


    At this time, from the side of the side of the room out of a thin woman.


    This woman is obviously old and has Rouge powder on her face, but she looks different from that ordinary woman.


    "Hello, I''m the manager of Wan Dan Fang. My name is Qian. What are your skills? We don''t want people here! "


    Cheng Fei''s face appeared a smile, "I will fill medicine."


    Speaking this, the woman''s face in front of her still did not change a bit, but the shopkeeper called Jing Fang couldn''t help it. "You stinky boy, don''t hurry away. This is not a medicine shop, it''s a danfang!"


    Cheng Fei didn''t care, continued to say, "any pill you want, I can identify the efficacy of it for you, as well as the formula ratio!"


    Hearing this, the woman in front of her finally moved. Of course, she did not believe Cheng Fei''s one-sided words. She took out a pill from her own space equipment and handed it to Cheng Fei in front of her. She said, "tell me all its effects and Dan prescriptions in 20 rest time."


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei just glanced at it lightly, and then began to say to himself, "Astragalus, angelica, tiger whip, bullwhip Eh, this pill is most suitable for use in Fengyue places, or for those who have great powers, which can increase the probability of giving birth to little monkeys! "Hearing this, the middle-aged woman immediately made a decision, "OK, after that, you will be responsible for the recovery and inspection of pills. Remember when recycling, in order to prevent the existence of shoddy products, in the sale of time to try to take the defective products new.


    As for remuneration, the full text is free to read in my bookstore


    at the end of this chapter, click on the next page


    , what kind of remuneration do you want? "


    Cheng Fei shakes his head. "I don''t want prism points. I just hope I can take a few pills during my working time in wandanfang. Don''t worry. I''m not taking pills free of charge. I''ll make up for them when I come back."


    Hearing this, the woman in front of her received a lot of information. Her eyes twinkled and looked at Cheng Fei as if she wanted to see through Cheng Fei.


    But Cheng Fei''s body is always covered with a layer of fog.


    There are two kinds of people that she can''t see through, one is ordinary people, the other is stronger than her.


    In her opinion, Cheng Fei is probably the second one.


    She knew what she should ask and what she should not ask, so she gave an account and then left quickly.


    As for Cheng Fei, he has become a member of wandanfang.


    At this time, the shopkeeper on the side looks at Cheng Fei with a sad face. Unexpectedly, Cheng Fei has just come here and becomes his boss directly. He is just an ordinary errand, and Cheng Fei has started to do the work related to pills.


    Obviously, Cheng Fei is at the level of official university.


    "Big brother!"


    "Don''t call me big brother. Who is your elder brother? Don''t you hurry to entertain the guests?" Cheng Fei said with a straight face.


    This scene seems to have just been repeated, but now the identity of the object has been completely reversed.


    Let that shopkeeper incomparably suffocate.


    Feel your heart, as if by a hundred critical hit.


    In fact, Cheng Fei is just joking with the child. He is in a good mood at the moment.


    Although this pill shop is not big, it should be able to receive the pills he can use soon. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2525

    Cheng Fei has been here for a week. To his surprise, the business of Wandan square is really bad.


    Since knowing that this is Hailong County, Cheng Fei knows something about it.


    How can we say that this place is located in the border part of the whole wanzu forest. Facing the sea, the spring river is warm and the duck prophet is warm.


    Similarly, this place is relatively remote.


    There are a lot of pills that Cheng Fei has promoted before, but there is also the most important method of refining poison pills that Cheng Fei has mastered. No one seems to have heard of it here.


    As for why the business of wandanfang is so bad, it depends on the nature of the Mu family. Most of the people in the Mu family practice magical skills. Naturally, the pills they need are similar to poison pills, and some of them are needed by evil cultivation.


    The wandanfang is a kind of ordinary pill, which is used by ordinary practitioners. The only pill that is more devilish is the "rejuvenation pill" produced by the woman that day, so the audience is relatively small.


    Coupled with poor management, the shop is not as large as expected, and it is also located in the remote area of the whole urban street.


    So the business is very bad. I haven''t seen anyone to deliver pills for a week.


    As for those who buy pills from their stores, there are no more than ten people a day.


    If it goes on like this, the wandanfang will close down sooner or later.


    Cheng Fei had to think of a way to do it, but it was impossible for him to run without eating grass.


    Cheng Fei can only overdraw some pills in advance.


    So Cheng Fei made two preparations.


    "Say, where have you been all day today? Are you lazy? "


    "Well!" Because he is too lazy to explain, Cheng Fei simply nods his head.


    But I didn''t expect that the bartender in front of me suddenly got worse.


    "Ha ha, you don''t know what you missed today. You made us miserable, you know? Today, there are experts from the Mu family who come here to buy all the poison pills, but you are not here, and you can''t knock at the door The classical prescription said.


    Cheng Fei looks puzzled.


    "Why did they buy poison pill?"


    "Hum, I don''t care why those masters of Mojia want to buy pills. The key is that you are not here today, so we lost a big business in our shop. After the shopkeeper comes, I will tell her about it."


    "Whatever you want!" At the moment, Cheng Fei is curious that Mojia is going to look for so many poison pills.


    Nothing else.


    As for this classic prescription, it''s just a clown. It''s good to be young. Who didn''t meet several big men when he was young?


    Unconsciously, Cheng Fei''s mind has matured a lot.


    Jingfang now only feels that his prepared big move hit a ball of cotton. Cheng Fei doesn''t care about him at all, which makes the bartender very hurt.


    The next day, Cheng Fei is humming a song in the morning. Today is not the time for him to take pills. Since the Mu family is coming to collect the pills, Cheng Fei wants to see what the Mu family is up to.


    During this week''s leisure, Cheng Fei has already found out any information about Mojia, including how to enter the Mojia channel. Cheng Fei has already found out.


    Everything is ready, only the east wind.


    Because of the poison pill, Cheng Fei waited for a day, but to my surprise, no one came here today.


    Business is also terrible.


    Cheng Fei can''t help but doubt the authenticity of the purchase of poison pills. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2526

    cpa300_ When no one came for a day, Cheng Fei gave up. At the moment, his heart was very itchy. Because he wanted to resume his cultivation, he still came to the side room to take pills the next day.


    At the same time, he also explained to the shopkeeper, as long as the purchase of poison pill came, he would go to find him.


    Now just tap the door and you can come out.


    Cheng Fei has two hands to prepare.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that he had so many injuries. When he resumed his cultivation, he was so absorbed that he forgot something


    when Cheng flew out, it was already three days later.


    Cheng Fei, the only prophet, rushed out. Sure enough, the bartender looked at him with a banter.


    "You are even more floating this time. You didn''t come out for three days. Don''t you know how much I and the master of the Mu family have guaranteed in these three days?" said the classic coldly, without any tone.


    "I''m sorry, this is my fault. Now I''ll go to Mojia to send all the pills in." Cheng Fei was helpless at this time. After all, it was his fault. Now he is a part-time worker.


    "Hum, you don''t have a chance. The shopkeeper has come back, and she wants me not to employ you again," the shopkeeper said.


    Cheng Fei is just an auspicious cry. His face is very calm. He can''t see the frustration of Cheng Fei.


    This makes the bartender very hurt, which is not consistent with his imagination, clearly he is enjoying the pleasure of this slap in the face.


    But already hit the other side''s face, but did not feel any excitement.


    There is no way.


    "It''s OK. I''d better send the pills in. Don''t worry, I won''t work for you." Cheng Fei said with a reasonable face.


    The bartender has some doubts. Would you be so warm-hearted?


    Cheng Fei chuckled, as if he saw the waiter in front of him.


    "It happened that I was going to visit Mu''s house, so I dropped by. Is the shopkeeper there? I know you can''t make up your mind"


    "well." The skinny woman came out and saw Cheng Fei. Her eyes were fierce all the time.


    "Daoyou, have you recovered all your strength"


    in front of the woman, Cheng Fei has reached the five-star cultivation of the great emperor.


    But that woman''s cultivation is in the second star of the great emperor, so it is very unexpected that she has little respect for Cheng Fei.


    However, she had already guessed that Cheng Fei''s identity might not be simple before. Now she just confirmed her guess.


    "Friends" standing in front of the thunderbolt road.


    He has personally verified that Cheng Fei can easily push and push Cheng Fei with his own strength, and feels that Cheng Fei is just an ordinary person.


    At this time, the shopkeeper in front of them even called Cheng Fei Daoyou, which shocked him.


    Cheng Fei nods.


    "Don''t worry, I have another thing to do. When I come out of the Mu family, I''ll come to refine pills for you. I will not renege on my promise "


    " you are still an alchemist "


    " well, that''s right "


    Cheng Fei didn''t admit that he was a great alchemist. Since the other party thought he was an alchemist, Chen Fei would not explain anything.


    Half an hour later, Cheng Fei, who has packed up everything, begins to move in the direction of Mojia.


    There were many ways to get in, but now the most open one.


    Before that, of course, Cheng Fei needs to hide his strength a little bit. After all, an ordinary alchemy shop has five-star masters of the great emperor. It is impossible to say anything.


    On the way, Cheng Fei constantly uses that skill to suppress the breath in his body until he reaches the level of virtual immortality.


    When entering the gate of the Mu family, Cheng Fei is interrogated, and the guard force of the whole Mu family is still very strong.


    Just walked in.


    Chen Fei felt something was wrong.


    The atmosphere of the whole Mu family is very strange. Although he thinks that this is the reason that the whole tomb family is evil cultivation, it is not as if everyone is rushing towards a place.


    The guard at the door told him that he needed to go straight ahead after entering the gate. There would be a pavilion nearby, where someone would wait to collect his pills.


    On this way, Cheng Fei hears the subtle voices of several servants.


    Cheng Fei calmed down his heart and began to listen.


    "What do you think we take so many pills for? I''m afraid we can buy all the poison pills in the city this time"


    "I don''t know. It seems that some of our ethnic groups have found a woman with special physique, and now


    want to cultivate her into a body that can''t be invaded by ten thousand poisons"


    "the body that can''t invade all poisons"


    "I don''t know What grade of pills can you use"Forget it, don''t ask so many questions. The more you ask, the more unfavorable it will be for us. What''s more, it''s still in the garden of Mojia. Try not to talk as much as possible"


    hearing this, Cheng Fei didn''t hear any useful information. However, based on a lot of previous information, Cheng Fei has concluded that the Mojia should have a big plan.


    As for the body that does not invade, Cheng Fei''s heart has a kind of ominous premonition.


    Is that what that woman said is mu Ling?


    Cheng Fei has a kind of intuition, which is likely to be mu Ling.


    He no longer stops, quickly rushed forward to the pavilion in front of him. Finally, in the pavilion, Cheng Fei saw several admirers.


    Dan specializes in buying them here.


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s ordinary appearance, the master of Mojia didn''t care.


    "Take out all the poisonous pills in your shop"


    Cheng Fei takes out all the pills in Wan Dan Fang, and the man in front of him frowns because the pills Cheng Fei takes out are extremely poor, and there is no pill made by a alchemist.


    "The small shop is very shabby, and the shopkeeper is just an ordinary monk. There is no way to find those high-level pills," Cheng Fei explains in a hurry.


    "Um," the man in front of him said, then broke his hands and let Cheng Fei leave. He didn''t even want to give Cheng Fei money.


    Cheng Fei himself can not care about the money, but wandanfang people should not care about the money.


    "Master, if we don''t have these funds, we will probably go bankrupt." Cheng Fei''s implication is that he must get money before he can go back. The master in front of him gives him a glance.


    Then he took out several high-level prisms and threw them in front of Cheng Fei.


    I don''t care about Cheng Fei here.


    Seeing that is to humiliate Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei sighs. He didn''t want to collapse his set-up so quickly, but since the person in front of him took the initiative to challenge him first.


    Cpa728 ();


    want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    together www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2527

    cpa300_ Then he is not polite.


    So Cheng Fei bent down and picked up the prismatic crystal that was thrown on the ground, and then spit on it mercilessly.


    And he threw it on the ground in front of him.


    "Pick up the things on it, and then pay me back ten times the cost of the pill." Cheng said, without mercy.


    "Ha ha, just a little waiter in your shop. You can load garlic in front of me. If someone comes, you can take it out to feed the dog. As for his shop, you don''t need to open it."


    the man who admires the family in front of me suddenly feels a great shame.


    Although his position in the Mu family is also a very low kind of servant.


    But he still showed his tyrannical side.


    In front of a black gas emerged, the other party''s claws directly at Chen Fei''s body to grasp.


    "It''s just a real immortal realm, and dare to be wild in front of me." Cheng Fei''s eyes are cold, and the claws in front of him are immediately broken, and the whole arm of this person is wasted at this moment.


    But Cheng Fei didn''t let go of the man in front of him, and killed him instantly.


    Finally, there was a flash of gold.


    Cheng Fei seems to be standing in the same place and keeping his eyes closed, but he is actually digesting his memory.


    Gradually, Cheng Fei''s expression became rich, and his face also showed a touch of ruthlessness.


    It turns out that in this person''s memory, Muling is indeed the woman who was arrested as the Mujia plan.


    And this body of ten thousand poisons is just that in order to get a powerful firewood down, the Mu family wants to sacrifice the Muling, which is the body of ten thousand poisons.


    However, the first step is to make Muling become the body of all kinds of poisons. Mu Ling does not have this special constitution.


    Therefore, we can use many poison pills to make Mu Ling suffer great pain, thus condensing the body of ten thousand poisons.


    In fact, the plan was already in preparation a year ago.


    But the real implementation was just a few days ago.


    Because the level of the dead Mujia servant is not high, Cheng Fei only knows these news, but these news are enough to show that the Mujia in front of him is very unfavorable to Mu Ling.


    "Who''s a gangster who dares to make trouble in my Mu''s home? Take your life." at this time, several experts flew up and ran straight to Cheng Fei''s place. The leader of the team yelled.


    He was very irritable.


    Cheng Fei is also very angry at the moment. If Cheng Fei didn''t come here, he might have missed the man in his heart again. Obviously, Mu Ling of this life has all the memories of Cheng Fei.


    "You animals"


    Cheng Fei did not say a word, but slapped the people who came.


    In an instant, these masters in the realm of the Immortal Emperor turned into dead bones.


    Mujia immediately realized that something was wrong. At this moment, Cheng Fei had come to the realm of the great emperor, so they had to send the guards of the realm of the great emperor to resist.


    In the distance, there are several guards from the realm of the great emperor, who rise to the sky with a violent momentum, but in front of Cheng Fei.


    No matter how powerful their momentum is, they are also a fraction of a second.


    These masters are just breaking through the realm of the great emperor.


    Those masters just flustered God, and quickly asked the Seven Star realm of their own family.


    "Taoist friends, we mu family has no injustice or hatred with you, why do you want to make trouble in our Mojia"


    "no injustice, no hatred, ha ha, hand in my Muling, otherwise, you must be pacified today"


    "what Mu Ling" after hearing this, the master in front of him changed his face and realized that Chen Fei in front of him probably knew something ¡£


    That would be very bad for them.


    Their plan is vicious, vicious and even anti humanitarian.


    Muling is not the only one injured. After that, more creatures need to be sacrificed.


    To be able to ignite the fire of their ancestors.


    "We must kill him, he is just a big emperor, five stars, can not turn up what spray," said a strong man.


    Just then, a flying sword appears in front of him and comes straight to Cheng Fei.


    The other masters also show their own moves one by one.


    It makes people look dazzled and dazzled.


    They are all the masters of the emperor''s seven stars and above. So many masters join hands to kill Cheng Fei in a short time.


    But.


    Is Cheng Fei really just an ordinary five-star emperor?


    it is obvious that this conclusion is not certain. When he was at emperor three-star, he could have played two moves with the NINE-STAR strong. Now he has arrived at the five-star realm. I''m afraid he can be regarded as one of the top experts in the whole empire realm.


    So Cheng Fei just raised his eyebrows and didn''t even use his weapons. He just punched him in the past."Boom"


    the weapons and moves of many experts in front of him turned into the most beautiful fireworks in the world at this moment.


    "Damn it, how can he be so strong? Is he a 9-star master"


    there is also a nine star master of Mojia. He is very unyielding. If the master in front of him is a nine star master, what is he?


    it is clear that his cultivation is the nine star master. Is it good that he is a nine star master.


    "Go to inform the family elders and say that the Mu family is in trouble. Come and help quickly"


    some of the Tianjiao disciples of the Mu family began to report.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t care.


    According to his conjecture, the whole Mu family is in full swing. There should be no more than five people in the half.


    This is not because Mujia is not strong, but the strength in Hailong County, which is weak as a whole, even without a great alchemist.


    Mojia can have four or five half step super strong, have been regarded as very powerful.


    No wonder it is called one of the three big families in Hailong county.


    Cheng Fei begins to fight with so many masters in front of him.


    Almost every time Cheng Fei goes down, someone will be seriously injured or killed.


    "Hand over the Mu Ling, Rao you don''t die" Cheng Fei shouts at the same time.


    He was so anxious that he could not see where the mulling was now.


    And the experts in front of them are also very anxious. On the one hand, they are afraid of death, on the other hand, they are looking forward to the clan old man coming soon.


    Their inner conflicts, after all, are not so many people killed and injured for a little girl.


    But it is impossible to stabilize Cheng Fei with words.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t give them a chance to speak.


    Until in front of Cheng Fei suddenly a finger, toward just that nine star master point past.


    The nine star master didn''t understand what happened, but he heard the screams of his own people.


    "Elder, your body, your body"


    the nine star master looked puzzled and then looked down.


    I don''t know when his lower body has disappeared.


    There is no description of terror.


    It''s like disappearing from the root.


    Cpa728 ();


    want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    together www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2528

    cpa300_ This is a real destruction. For Cheng Fei, this move can make a nine star strong man lose half of his body instantly, which is the limit that Cheng Fei can do.


    Even if the master in front of can through the blood rebirth lets own strength recovery.


    But how could Cheng Fei give him a chance?


    he just threw a spear in the past, and the nine star strong man in front of him died instantly.


    "How could he have killed our elder"


    for a while, almost all the people in the Mu family retreated and were very timid.


    Looking at Cheng Fei with frightened eyes.


    "Clan elder"


    finally, among the expectations of the people, their clan old came out. The first one who came out was a strong man who was close to half a step, which was similar to the original dragon king.


    The old man, leaning on crutches and calm eyes, said to Cheng Fei


    "young man, maybe we still have room for discussion at the beginning of talking about this matter, but now you are killing you in my Mu family. Don''t blame me for killing you here today"


    the old man said this lightly, and Cheng Fei in front of him gave a light smile.


    "If I didn''t show you the strength you respect before I went down, would you still agree to let Mu Ling go?"


    the old man was stunned. Indeed, as Cheng Fei said, at the beginning, if Cheng Fei had not shown enough strength, the Mu family would not have agreed, and even would have done something to Cheng Fei.


    Because when it comes to the body of ten thousand poisons, Cheng Fei is the real one with the body of ten thousand poisons.


    He is better suited to be sacrificed.


    "Hum, young people are smart tongued. Take your life. Today you will sacrifice the departure of the elder with your blood"


    the old man is already at the level of Dragon King. Once he makes a move, the whole world is very powerful. A huge shadow appears on him, holding a crutch and pointing towards Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei sneers. Without saying a word, a magic giant fist blows out directly.


    Collided with the shadow of the giant crutch in front of him.


    "Boom"


    at this moment, the old man in front of him kept retreating, retreating hundreds of steps in succession.


    This just stabilized oneself body, but see its complexion already had a little more ruddy.


    And Cheng Fei just stepped back a dozen steps here.


    A high sentence.


    What? Even our six clan elders can''t beat this young man. Who is this man? In the eyes of many experts, they are very sorry.


    The reward looked at himself, and even showed a decline. He was angry in his heart. He had to maintain his image.


    And then he launched a powerful attack.


    the crutches in front of him once again sent out ripples in the void of the sky.


    Instantly package Cheng Fei in.


    This move is his natural talent and also a killing move.


    He doesn''t feel that there seems to be some kind of magic that combines the way of water and the way of space, but he is now stepping into the other''s magic.


    With his current strength, he can''t change the color of his face to receive this attack.


    Now I just feel like I''m falling into heavy water. The space around me is squeezing it, making it difficult to breathe.


    Cheng Fei, who could have cast the time retrospection spell, gave up casting that finger this time. Instead, he took out his sword and flew by.


    The spell in front of me was like a thin sheet of paper, which was cut in half in an instant.


    As for the old man in front of him, there was a look of horror in his face for the first time.


    "How could it be that you have a half trooper in your hand? No, it may be Dao"


    but before you finish speaking, you have been interrupted by Cheng Fei''s attack.


    This sword has not been refined yet, but it moves with the will of self.


    It doesn''t affect Cheng Fei to use this move.


    "Whew, whew"


    in the air, the sound of sword Qi sounded.


    Cheng Fei uses the sword in his hand to form a large net in an instant. In this net, the figure of the old man is extremely small, and the other party must not carry his own attack.


    This is Cheng Fei''s first idea, and the other party''s face changes greatly after seeing this behind the scenes.


    He quickly sacrificed all his magic weapons and was ready to resist Cheng Fei''s attack.


    At this moment, a cold hum came from the sky.


    "Enough"


    the sound exploded like a bolt from the blue.


    Those who heard the sound covered their ears, but it didn''t help. The eardrums broke one after another.


    Also let Cheng Fei''s attack suffer a huge impact."Thanks a lot"


    the old man took advantage of this time to escape.


    Hold your fist to a place in the void.


    "It turns out that all the five big families have come out," someone exclaimed.


    At this moment, the void, gradually emerged a few people''s faces.


    Several of them are old people, and their accomplishments have reached the level of half step transcendence.


    It''s definitely not what Cheng Fei can compete with now.


    But Cheng Fei has no fear on his face.


    "Well, since the strong men of your wooden family are already here, let me know if you can''t let people go today. If you can''t let people go, I''ll fight with your Mujia to the end"


    "who gave you the courage to say this in front of our half step super strong people? Are you not afraid?" a man in the void asked.


    "I''m afraid" Cheng Fei laughs, "why should I be afraid to sit upright when I''m going down, and I''m not afraid of you."


    "hum, boy, you talk big carefully and flash your tongue. Now there is no super strong person in the whole wanzu forest. If the super strong person comes here, we will give courtesy, but you come here" another old man He scoffed directly.


    Seeing that the sword is at the end of the day, the battle is on the verge of fire.


    suddenly, the leader of the old man said, "in fact, we are not unable to negotiate. We just need you to find out the existence of the body with ten thousand poisons. Naturally, we will not attack him."


    "what do you need the body of ten thousand poisons to do?"


    Cheng Fei asked.


    "This is the secret of my Mu family. I can''t tell you. I hope you can forgive me." the elder, who was the leader, held his attitude very low.


    Finally, Cheng Fei''s face softened a lot, but Cheng Fei couldn''t push himself out to sacrifice.


    And Mu Ling is what he has to take away.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t promise this, but I have to take Mu Ling away. If you want to make a move, let''s put your horse here today"


    Cheng Fei has become very indifferent.


    He didn''t have any good feelings for these evil cults. Similarly, in his opinion, these evil cults wanted to sacrifice masters with ten thousand poisons,


    presumably, they were for strength or other things.


    As long as the interests of Cheng Fei are violated, Cheng Fei will not allow it to develop.


    Cpa728 ();


    want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    together www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2529

    cpa300_ 4(); The unexpected scene of licking the dog reappeared. Unexpectedly, the old man nodded and said, "good little brother, I promise you, I just hope you don''t hate our Mojia in the future. After all, Mulin belongs to our Mojia family."


    after saying this, the other old people on the side, including the young people who observe the trend of things, have some facial expressions It''s beautiful. % kanshu: the main purpose of this study is to improve the quality of the project ge.co


    In particular, the old men quickly asked why the experts among them wanted to make such a choice.


    the leader glanced at them lightly and said coldly, "I have my own decision, but I can''t ask you to tell me what to do"


    "but"


    "nothing but no However, Mu Ling''s brother must bring him to his home.


    However, Cheng Fei suddenly asked, "just now you said that Mu Ling is also a member of your family. As far as I know, the surname Mu Ling is not necessarily from your family."


    "even so, it involves family ugliness. As for mu Ling''s life experience, we all know that she is actually the daughter of the head of our Mu family. She is an illegitimate daughter She just doesn''t know yet "


    " what "Cheng Fei is shocked. She didn''t expect that there was such a life experience behind Mu Ling.


    And this is obviously for him to say.


    "Are you sure"


    "it''s absolutely true that her mother is now in a village next to our wooden home, and you can go and have a look at it then," the old man said.


    At this time, the Mu Ling on the other side was also carried out.


    Mu Ling closed her eyes and looked as if she had fallen asleep.


    Cheng Fei rushes over and holds it in his arms.


    At this time, he did not care so much, because only the woman around him is the most important.


    Although it was a twists and turns to see Mu Ling this time, it was a very good result for Cheng Fei.


    maybe this is as like as two peas of a meeting, but who can say clearly about life?


    Cheng Fei looks at the woman in front of her in the same light as in her memory, and there is nothing green and mature, but only the plain face.


    In Cheng Fei''s eyes, the woman in front of her is the most beautiful girl in the world.


    After that, Cheng Fei raises his head blankly. In front of him, the old man smiles mysteriously and reaches out his hand.


    "I hope you can take good care of Mu Ling, and in the future, when our Mu family is in danger, you can help us."


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flash slightly. This is until the old man is afraid to see something in front of him, and he doesn''t speak any more. He just nods lightly and then picks up the wooden bell and leaves.


    "See you later" the old man smiles and looks at Cheng Fei leaving, like a licking dog.


    Until Cheng Fei left the old people around him, he asked, "let this boy go, but he killed so many people in our Mu family, we must revenge"


    the leading old man snorted, "if you want to die, you should go and die. Don''t say that you are the people of the Mojia"


    "Why are our plans all in chaos this time"


    "¡° Ha ha, I''m afraid you don''t know the identity of this young man. He is the famous Cheng Fei. If you say the name, you may not know it. But if we tell him his identity, even if there are ten admirers, we can''t afford to pay for it. "


    the old man stopped and said," until the Dandao Festival nearly a hundred years ago, he was the number one master at that time, Master Cheng. With his own efforts, he cracked the face of the whole Wansheng gate. Of course, he was just a master of alchemy. Even with the Ding family behind us, we were still I won''t be afraid, but behind him, his master is the most powerful drunkard today.


    maybe you think that now that the super strong have left, you will not be afraid of those Tianjiao. According to my secret information, those who came out of the Tongtian pagoda before were half step ahead of Tianjiao, but they highly praised Cheng Fei "


    according to my secret information "You mean them," the old men''s faces changed.


    In their Hailong County, Tianjiao, who also belonged to the clan, entered the Tongtian tower. You should know those Tianjiao, but they could not beat them.


    It''s easy to beat these old bones.


    The old man''s face then showed a wry smile, nodded and explained, "if it''s just a genius nearby, we won''t be afraid, but the other party is Tianjiao in the whole forest of thousands of nationalities. We need to weigh it.


    Of course, you don''t have to be sad. I''ve just identified the woman''s identity and specifically proposed that it has something to do with our Mu family. Therefore, in the future, as long as we act in accordance with his name, our Mu family can even take this opportunity to become the largest family in Hailong county. "Speaking of this, the old man in front of him revealed his fox tail.


    It has to be said that he is the ancestor of Mu family who has a great view of the overall situation.


    For the time being, he is weak to Cheng Fei. He even wants to earn something by Cheng Fei''s name. He has already figured out the way they will go in the future.


    This is the horror of the old man.


    Just at this time, a woman flew up in the backyard of their Mu family. This woman was no other than Murong Wan.


    "Granddad, what''s going on here? I''m just closing down"


    "nothing happened." the old man, led by the old man, gently touched Murong Wan''s forehead and explained, "it''s just a hairy boy. We''ve solved him now"


    "it''s all right." Murong Wan''s eyes flashed and looked at the scene at the moment It''s not as she thought it would be.


    But she was also smart and didn''t ask much.


    Anyway, sooner or later you will know about it. It doesn''t matter later.


    "By the way, our plan has changed this time. We can only look for people with all kinds of poisons again. At that time, Wan''er, you should worry about it. Don''t play too much like your sister all day."


    here, there is another woman flying up.


    Is constantly teasing the mouse in his hand.


    And the Black Whirlwind is about to be stripped by Murong Qing, it wants to cry without tears, thinking about where Cheng Fei is.


    When he just flew up, he suddenly felt the breath of Cheng Fei and yelled.


    "Cheng Fei, where are you in the end? Come out to protect the employees, and the labor will be stripped away"


    "don''t talk, these are our elders"


    Murong Qing quickly covered the mouth of Black Whirlwind.


    Little did you know that the Black Whirlwind also has a big trick.


    That''s La Baba.


    "Ah"


    murongqing immediately cried, and used it in front of many experts.


    Some people want to remind them, but they don''t dare to be brave.


    They are also very confused.


    So many people died.


    Why do you still look indifferent


    cpa728 ();


    want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding friends ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2530

    And it''s the strong in their family who died.


    Since the Black Whirlwind pulled Baba, Murong Qing''s face has become very black, she is not a good stubble, in the past, she often did some things to absorb demon blood.


    But now Murong Qing must take a bath first. She is a purist.


    After taking a bath, go to clean up the Black Whirlwind.


    "All right, let''s go. As for the big elder and the other elders, I will bear the responsibility! Of course, if you want to seek revenge, you should hurry. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. "


    The old man sighed, waved and evacuated the people present.


    At this time, Murong Wan had the opportunity to ask what had happened just now. After hearing all the things, her heart sank.


    Others don''t know, but she doesn''t know that Cheng Fei is the one they brought back from the sea. At the beginning, Cheng Fei didn''t seem to have any surprise, but she didn''t expect that this would bring disaster to their family.


    Murong Wan can''t help but be afraid.


    If they really tear their skin today, maybe they have a chance to stay with Cheng Fei, but they are more likely to be escaped by Cheng Fei, which will have a great impact on their prices.


    Their grandmaster did stabilize the situation, though it seemed a little outward.


    But after all, we have done practical work.


    "What? You look like you know Cheng Fei? " At this time, the old man seemed to notice something and asked.


    Murong Wan quickly shook his head.


    The heart is not good, this matter can''t let her grandfather find out, this time go back to be sure to seal those servants who moved Cheng Fei.


    "Damn it, I felt that my sister was a little strange. I wanted to let the man go. I didn''t expect that the other party would recover to such a level in a month."


    Murong Wan is not only worried about himself, but also about his family.


    On the other side, Cheng Fei has no idea of coming to Mojia again.


    They are in Wandan square now!


    The skinny woman looks at Cheng Fei and doesn''t know what kind of expression it is.


    Just now Chen Fei did leave for Mu''s house, and just now it seemed that he heard that there was a battle. However, Cheng Fei came back alive and brought a woman who was unconscious.


    This makes the shopkeeper very hurt, as for the shopkeeper, the manager.


    Sitting in front of the threshold of wandanfang, thinking about life, after all, it''s the first time I''ve met a big guy, and my heart is still a little bit unreal.


    I''ll get used to it a few times later.


    Cheng Fei knows that Mu Ling in front of her just falls into a coma, and there are too many poisons in her body.


    But these things are nothing to Cheng Fei.


    Just need to absorb the toxins in front of the woman into Cheng Fei''s body, so that the woman will naturally wake up, and of course have to take some tonic medicine.


    At present, Cheng Fei has finished detoxifying the Mu Ling in front of him, and now he is waiting for the time when the woman in front of him wakes up.


    "Is she your wife?" Asked the middle-aged woman standing at the door.


    Cheng Fei is stunned, and then nods gently.


    "This woman must be very happy to marry a strong man like you?" Asked the emaciated middle-aged woman.


    "It''s not whether I''m strong or not, but whether she''s good or not. As long as one day I''m still alive, as long as one day she has hope for life, I will certainly save her."


    Cheng Fei said these words, in front of the middle-aged woman may not understand the meaning, but absolutely can know Chen Fei''s heart now.


    Has been deeply haunted by the woman next to her.


    "So this is what you young people often say about love. I feel a little sour!"


    Cheng Fei points to the table, indicating that there are lemon.


    Shopkeeper''s "..."


    Suddenly, at this moment, Cheng Fei feels that his hand is caught by a warm, fluffy rabbit. He straightens up like an electric shock, turns around and looks at the woman beside the bed.


    Four eyes relative, for a moment speechless, unconsciously, standing at the door of the middle-aged woman has long disappeared here.


    The door was lightly closed.


    There were only two people left.


    After half pay, the woman lying on the bed said leisurely, "when do you want to hold back until you open your mouth?"


    Cheng Fei chuckled and scratched his head.


    "I''m not afraid of I''m afraid you are not the wooden bell I miss so much


    After that, Cheng Fei giggled, but with a smile, Cheng Fei suddenly found that his mouth was slightly salty. He didn''t know when to get up, and the tears had fallen down his cheek and fell into his mouth.


    could not stop. Cheng Fei was a face old man. He was feel shy about an old man who was crying in front of the girls.


    Just think again, simply ignore, anyway happy!


    So he chuckled and suddenly felt a little sweetCheng Fei stayed in Wandan square for three days. On the one hand, he took care of the recovery of Mu Ling, and the practice time was only about one year. Now he is a little golden elixir.


    Cheng Fei


    the full text is free to read in my bookstore


    this chapter is not finished. Click the tonic on the next page for her, which is absolutely like the elixir of the immortal family. In a short time, Muling''s body function has reached its peak. Similarly, he did not break his promise, for Wan Dan Fang several pills.


    When Yongquan reports the kindness of dripping water, since the shopkeeper believes him in his choice, why does Cheng Fei not repay each other?


    Cheng Fei can see that the woman in front of her should have some emotional problems, so she can choose to live in this city.


    So Cheng Fei deliberately left an eye.


    For this middle-aged woman specially refined a Zhuyan Dan.


    Although the quality of this kind of medicine is not high, it is certain to keep youth forever.


    At least make it a lot younger.


    When the middle-aged woman got the pill, she seemed to live in her dream.


    I almost didn''t agree with Cheng Fei.


    After some inquiry, Cheng Fei knows that Zhuyan pill is actually a very precious pill in the whole wanzu forest.


    It''s not that the pills are of high grade, but one of the raw materials can''t be found.


    As for the fairyland, there are a lot of raw materials. Youming flower exists in the underworld.


    In fact, as long as Cheng Fei wants to, he can get it easily.


    After that, Cheng Fei said goodbye to them.


    Standing at the door, Cheng Fei Yu talks about a long period of life philosophy to the classic.


    After that, he left a inheritance skill on him in silence and turned to leave.


    Let the bartender scold behind his back.


    But the classic suddenly felt something was wrong, and the shopkeeper said in a low voice, "don''t talk about you, even if it''s me! What surprise should he leave on you? Go and have a look! You will be the owner of this shop from now on! "


    "Ah?"


    In a moment, the classical prescription felt that the amount of information was great. I seem to be in a dream.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help but pinch his legs.


    ¡­¡­ I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2531

    Cheng Fei went back to the village before. This time he came here with wooden bell.


    The hands of the two men were always tightly held.


    This time Cheng Fei does not want to lose her side, and she does not want to leave Cheng Fei.


    When they came to Muling''s home, they made clear some things with Muling''s mother. Originally, they planned to take Muling''s mother away and take it back to Ding''s house, or to the fairyland.


    But her mother didn''t want to go.


    However, after their little couple''s repeated attacks, the old woman finally agreed to take the heaven and earth nature pill.


    To practice.


    After all, she can have a longer life through practice, and she also hopes to see her daughter find the happiest home.


    Even the old woman will be moved by Cheng Fei''s story.


    ¡­¡­


    Time gradually into autumn.


    There is also a trace of cool in the air. After all, in this autumn, I always fly to the south.


    All the way to the southeast, after recovering, Cheng Fei sends a message to the Ding family and Feng Lu Xue without saying a word.


    I believe they should have seen it by now.


    You should also be able to relax.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t plan to go back early. He decides to take Muling through the spring, summer, autumn and winter of wanzu forest.


    Think of it as a honeymoon.


    As for the name of Mu Ling, it naturally returned to the original wooden bell.


    All the way, the road is easy and comfortable, making noise and sleeping with wooden bell. Fly


    Along the direction of the coast, they constantly fly to another place. Along the way, they met many mountains and rivers, and saw many ghosts and spirits, as well as spirits between heaven and earth.


    During this period, Muling saw many things that he had never seen before.


    With curiosity, she went to see the world with Cheng Fei.


    Travel together.


    She didn''t know why Chen Fei would see the local Tianjiao come out to meet Cheng Fei and have a good time with him when he went to a place. There was a trace of worship in the eyes of those clans facing Cheng Fei.


    Of course, during this period, it is not without danger. Some semi detached killers come to Cheng Fei''s place and want to assassinate Cheng Fei, but they are all easily solved by Cheng Fei.


    There is an unwritten rule in Skynet, that is, once you suddenly see a woman on one side winking at him.


    Cheng Fei immediately understands, and then pulls his finger to start counting.


    "Guo Fengqin can be counted as one, Mo lian''er as one, Xiao yu''er as one, Li Muyan as well, Yi Lianyi as half, Xiaoya as well, because she is too young, and..."


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, there is a huge bag on Cheng Fei''s head.


    Cheng Fei is a little confused. Why do you hit me?


    Then I heard a woman''s Curse: "Cheng Fei, you heartless man, you are carrying us two to find so many women. Sister Lu Xue, let''s go together! Today we must teach Cheng Fei a lesson! "


    In front of the wind Lu Xuedun is also nodding. He rushes over and tramples Cheng Fei under his feet. The two women start to do some violence against Cheng Fei that is not suitable for children.


    After this, Cheng Fei''s goal has been achieved, so that the woman in front of her is no longer ill tempered.


    It''s just a little bit of flesh and blood. Cheng Fei can bear it.


    Of course, if he is not so playful, he must advocate against domestic violence. Everyone is responsible.


    Black Whirlwind has returned to Cheng Fei''s hand, and now two women and a man with a mouse soon come to the next station.


    Wanjian county.


    The relationship between Wan Jian men and Cheng Fei is subtle. After all, Cheng Fei sneaked into Wan Jian men and stole the map of Tongtian.


    And also with the ten thousand sword gate Tianjiao.


    Of course, Cheng Fei came here to see an old friend.


    At this time, Cheng Fei comes to the gate of wanjianmen, showing his intention to see Jian Wansheng, and states his identity.


    The guard at the foot of the mountain quickly invited Cheng Fei up.


    Finally, I saw Jian Wansheng.


    I haven''t seen it in nearly a hundred years. The sword in front of me is much sharper than before.


    Cheng Fei''s expression is stunned. Seeing the other party''s accomplishments, he has already arrived at the emperor Sanxing and jumped two realms in succession.


    It is worthy of being called the body of ten thousand swords. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2532

    "Cheng Fei!" After coming to wanzu forest for such a long time, Jian Wansheng just met Cheng Fei once.


    And the time is very short, now Cheng Fei appears again, let him is very surprised.


    "What''s going on in the ten thousand sword gate? Is everything all right? " Cheng Fei pats Jian Wansheng on the shoulder.


    Jian Wansheng nods.


    "It''s all pretty good. It''s just a little lonely without those other friends around."


    With these words, Jian Wansheng looks in front of the two women beside Cheng Fei.


    This is not the kind of thinking evil people look at, but envy.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei casually stretched out his arms and hugged him left and right. Looking at Jian Wansheng, he showed an expression that you know, and said, "as long as you want, you can be like me. Tianjiao, the saint of wanjianmen, is very good!"


    "Die!"


    As a result, the three people said this at the same time.


    Cheng Fei smiles.


    These three people still don''t give him face.


    "Oh, by the way, where is your master? Why didn''t you see your master? " Cheng Fei suddenly asked.


    Speaking of this, the face of Jian Wansheng in front of him showed a dignified expression for the first time.


    He began to answer in a low voice, "master''s body has disappeared since five years ago. I saw him disappear in front of me with my own eyes."


    "Five years ago It''s just the time when the tower of Tongtian is closed. It seems that those who are super strong can''t stay in the forest of ten thousand races! "


    Cheng Fei originally wanted to talk to Darrow about the past, but now he has only been missing Jian Wansheng for six years. However, for Jian Wansheng, this time has to be extended many times.


    "Don''t worry about it. Anyway, your master has already taught everything. The next practice should be personal."


    "Well!"


    The two men talked about the situation in the past 100 years.


    To the end.


    Suddenly, Jian Wansheng seemed to think of something, and said to Chen Fei, "I forgot to tell you something before. We have to leave for the fairyland after a while."


    "What''s the matter?" Although Cheng Fei has a vague guess, it is not particularly certain.


    "When you left, the seal of the whole fairyland lasted for 50 years. At that time, we all guessed wrong. It was not until the master came to the fairyland that the seal problem was discovered. He helped us extend the seal for 50 years.


    If you remember correctly, the seal may be opened in another five or six years, and it will be the time for the barbarians to attack again! " Jian Wansheng said.


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei frowns. It seems that the situation in fairyland is not optimistic.


    I have to go back.


    "What about your choice?" Cheng Fei suddenly asks Jian Wansheng.


    Jian Wansheng was stunned for a moment. "Naturally, I chose to go back to the fairyland. Recently, I learned a lot of sword moves with great lethality. A five-star master like you is a scum."


    Cheng Fei "..."


    For Jian Wansheng''s eagerness to try, Chen Fei still gave up attacking him.


    But now that this issue has been mentioned, they have to decide the departure time today.


    It will take at least a year and a half to get back to the fairyland from wanzu forest.


    Finally, Cheng Fei has a sense of urgency.


    The two men determined the next time they would return to fairyland.


    Then Cheng Fei arrived at Ding''s house without stopping.


    At this moment, the Ding family is at its zenith.


    After Cheng Fei came back, the Ding family held Cheng Fei with the greatest enthusiasm and welcome.


    Because it was Cheng Fei who changed all this.


    If Cheng Fei had not been there, the Ding family would have been banned by now.


    And on the other hand, Cheng Fei''s success was due to the Ding family.


    Of course, the main reason is that Cheng Fei''s talent is different.


    Seeing Cheng Fei and two women come to Ding''s house, Ding Huan has completely lost confidence in Cheng Fei.


    In other words, she is still not going to look for other men in a short time. In her heart, either the person she likes is a little bit worse than Cheng Fei or better than Cheng Fei.


    Everything has to be defined by Cheng Fei, so she might as well cut off her mind.


    Ding Jiaben said that he wanted to do a reception.


    But Cheng Fei refused, and he decided to show his cooking skills.


    After all, it has been so many years without cooking, which makes Cheng Fei feel a little itchy.


    This day, Cheng Fei spent a day of hard work, and finally made a table full of Manchu and Han.


    The table is full of fragrance. Even the old people of the Ding family who have not eaten for a long time, after seeing this table of dishes, they can''t help but flow out of the Hala.


    There are flying things in the sky, running underground, swimming in the water, and the things that can be eaten between heaven and earth are processed into delicacies by Cheng Fei.As for wine, Cheng Fei''s wine making technology is also first-class. The wine brewed by the way of time can no longer be called good wine. It can be called a drunk for thousands of years.


    The full text is free to read in my book city


    this chapter is not finished. Click on the next page


    even many Ding Ba and Ding Jiu who have stayed in the nine star realm for many years have drunk this jar of wine, but they all feel that their behavior is somewhat loose. Maybe they can break through with their own strength in time.


    At that time, the Ding family is likely to become the most powerful force in several counties nearby.


    Of course, Cheng Fei still threw cold water on the table.


    Wuling County, where they are located, is basically under the jurisdiction of the soul eating clan. The soul eating clan will never allow a powerful force to appear next to him.


    In the future, it is very likely to take some measures against the Ding family or resort to indiscriminate measures.


    Ding Xian nodded to know.


    In fact, they all know that the wood shows in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. They all understand this truth.


    Just recently, the Ding family''s development momentum is really too fierce.


    The number of the whole Ding family has increased exponentially.


    For a moment, they were confused.


    The response is to give up expansion for the time being.


    Concentrate on their own Dan medicine business, if any master willing to join their Ding family, can first temporarily refuse.


    At the same time in the dark began to investigate the origin of the master.


    Only those who pass will be absorbed into the Ding family.


    At the same time, for the Ding family has absorbed these experts to carry out a touch platoon survey.


    All those that have been linked to the hostile forces shall be eliminated.


    Cheng Fei''s proposal has been unanimously recognized by all.


    They admire Cheng Fei very much. They didn''t expect that Cheng Fei had so many leaders in running his family.


    Hi, but it was closed the next day.


    He and Jian Wansheng have agreed to start to return to the fairyland after a year and a half. In this year and a half, Cheng Fei still has a lot to do.


    The first thing is to fix your own furnace.


    To this end, Cheng Fei also specially asked the Ding family to arrange an apparatus refining room for himself.


    As for the next thing, we will deal with it later. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2533

    It''s true that Cheng Fei has a strong talent for gas refining, but to be honest, if you want to repair the furnace, it''s a magic weapon at the level of Dao soldiers. It''s not easy to talk about it?


    As long as Cheng Fei can refine the furnace, as the youngest genius in his family, he is now more and more valued by the elders of his family, and even many people have already felt it.


    If it goes on like this, Ye Cheng will be their new patriarch. The Neva have invaded many weak races in this long time.


    Now, Ye Cheng suddenly wants to turn the spearhead to a more remote place.


    That place is the place where the barbarians are located, and next to the place where they are, is the whole fairyland.


    Many Neva experts don''t know why Ye Cheng did this.


    Only Ye Cheng knew that.


    He wants to get close to Cheng Fei.


    That fairyland has been his covetous place for a long time.


    There are many of his former enemies in that fairyland.


    Now those enemies are out there.


    And if he wants to find clues, he must start from the fairyland.


    Winter to spring, a year and a half, see is coming.


    Jian Wansheng is also in a hurry to sit on the transmission array and stay at the Ding family.


    Jian Wansheng has no fame yet.


    But no one can deny that as long as Jian Wansheng is given some more time, he will be the absolute protagonist of that era.


    Tianjiao, who is the body of ten thousand swords, for example, is more talented than the original Darrow, and may become the second Darrow in the future.


    One of them is headmaster an of wanjianmen. The main thing he wants to do here is to form an alliance with the Ding family.


    This is a matter of great importance, so headmaster an came to the Ding family in person and also wanted to see what Tianjiao, who had sneaked into their wanjianmen sect, looked like.


    When Qian Cheng flies to visit Wan Jianmen, headmaster an is not there at that time.


    It''s just that when they come here, Cheng Fei doesn''t show any sign of going out.


    Headmaster an and the Ding family began to talk about business.


    As for alliance, unless the relationship is particularly good, we will choose alliance.


    As for the alliance between Ding family and WAN Jian men, Jian Wan Sheng and Cheng Fei will certainly play a role during this period.


    The main purpose of this alliance is to jointly deal with the coming catastrophe. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2534

    The alliance negotiation went very smoothly. The Ding family, who was originally the only one to support, was finally able to rest assured in terms of strength because of its alliance with wanjianmen.


    The content of the negotiation involves many aspects.


    For example, there will be a certain discount in the trade of pills, and there are also disciples from the Ding family in wanjianmen to learn swordsmanship. As long as they have a certain talent, they can be trained to be strong at the level of emperor in the future.


    For example, they are also planning to set up a huge super teleport array between the two sides. The super teleport array is suitable for the support of either party in a critical situation.


    Generally, it is not often opened, but in case of emergency, it can definitely become a life-saving channel.


    The structure of the super Transport Certificate is completed by wanjianmen.


    There are also other aspects of the perfect deal.


    The content of the negotiation is as long as hundreds.


    Finally, it was decided one by one. At this time, it was in the room where Cheng Fei closed down.


    That day, just as headmaster an was about to leave, he suddenly heard a loud noise not far away.


    His eyes narrowed to the spot.


    I don''t know when that room has been reduced to ashes.


    A cloud of smoke and dust rose from the sky.


    The Ding family all rushed out at the moment, paying attention to the trend of Chen Fei there.


    I don''t know why, they can''t see through the smoke.


    Mu Ling and Feng Lu Xue fly out and look at them with worried eyes.


    Suddenly felt that at this moment, leader an suddenly looked up at the sky.


    In the sky above, a thunderbolt, a blast, directly let the people present a big shock.


    If we say that this is a thunder robbery, it is not very similar. What''s more, Cheng Fei has just reached the five-star state of the great emperor. If he breaks through it again, they will not live.


    And if it''s Dan Jie, the loud sound just now should be the explosion of the furnace.


    Naturally, it can not be the vision of refining pills.


    There were still a few people present who could see the source of the vision above.


    "This is..." Headmaster an watched the movement in the sky.


    All of a sudden, there was a look of disbelief in his eyes.


    "Is that impossible? How can it be the scene of magic weapon crossing robbery? "


    Even headmaster an murmured.


    "What happened?" he was asked


    "If I have not guessed wrong, there will be such a vision when the magic weapon at least at the level of half Trooper has come out!"


    "Half trooper."


    People who first heard this didn''t think there was anything, but then there was a look of disbelief.


    "What? It''s a half trail soldier. Has Cheng Fei refined the magic weapon of the level of half trail soldier? "


    The door god nodded his head solemnly.


    With a touch of bitterness on his face.


    Sure enough, it seems that Chen Fei takes out a black thing in his hand, which is verified by the guess of headmaster an.


    Go up to the sky and fight against the disaster in the sky.


    After a while, the sound of thunder robbery disappeared in an instant.


    Cheng Fei put the black thing away, and then came to the bottom. He first came to Jian Wansheng.


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting!"


    Jian Wansheng pretended to be angry and said, "if you''re so polite to me, believe me, I''ll cut your dog''s head with one sword!"


    Cheng Fei ha ha ha smile, at the moment he, looks Aconitum Peng face, very embarrassed.


    But he was in a good mood.


    It took him a year and a half to repair his furnace.


    And it looks like it''s selling well. There should be no other features.


    This is Cheng Fei''s biggest worry. Now it seems that Cheng Fei is worried too much.


    "Is this Master Cheng Feicheng who has been to wanjianmen before?" Just then, asked an old man who looked like he had a long beard.


    "This is..."


    Cheng Fei''s puzzled eyes look at leader an next to him.


    "Oh, this is the acting headmaster of wanjianmen. His name is headmaster an, yes, his name is headmaster an!" Jian Wansheng quickly introduces Cheng Fei.


    "I''ve met headmaster an!" Cheng Fei saluted respectfully.


    "This can''t be done. Before you were the master of alchemy, now you are the craftsman God who can refine the level of half step soldiers! In terms of identity, you can be regarded as my elder! "


    Headmaster an''s heart is startled, quickly raised in front of Cheng Fei said.


    Cheng Fei shakes his head, "compared with the craftsman God, I''m still far behind!"


    "No, you should know that the craftsman God is just a name. As long as the weapon refiner can refine more than half a path of soldiers, he can be called the craftsman God!"


    "That younger generation is not respectful!" Cheng Fei has not said anything now, which is to admit what the old man said in front of him.At this time, headmaster an grinned bitterly and turned to Ding Xian and said, "it seems that we need to add an alliance regulation. There is no such level of weapon refiner in our clan."


    Ding Xian said with a smile, "please help me


    free reading of the full text is in my bookstore


    this chapter is not finished, click on the next page


    !"


    It is the greatest honor of their Ding family to get Cheng Fei.


    Similarly, why don''t headmaster an envy Ding Xian in front of him?


    In fact, he also wants to be that bole.


    It''s a pity that there is no Qianlima.


    Wrong, in their own side is not a horse?


    As long as we can cultivate jianwansheng well, we will surely be one of the most dazzling beings in the whole world in the future.


    Of course, Cheng Fei is the first to show his edge.


    Cheng Fei, Jian Wansheng and Muling plan to go back on the third day.


    But before they go back here, they still have a few friends to meet.


    The territory of the three eyes.


    Cheng Fei came to an ordinary city here. The city was called Jushi City, which was a very small city.


    At this moment, Qianqiu is still working here, but since Qianqiu came back, her strength has greatly increased.


    At the beginning, in the world that just entered the tower, there were all kinds of treasures and opportunities.


    So now Qianqiu has been mixed into the position of deputy city Lord.


    But Qianqiu is sullen.


    First of all, Cheng Fei didn''t mean to her. Secondly, after she came back, Feiyu, who had come here with her, died suddenly for no reason a hundred years ago.


    She knew in her heart that it was because of what would lead to the sudden death. Although she was disappointed with Feiyu, she was still very sad as she came out from the same place.


    She was dealing with a matter. After that, she rubbed her eyebrows and sat down on the chair, looking out of the window, empty and listless.


    But gradually, her eyes began to shine.


    It''s getting brighter and brighter.


    In the window, there is a man''s figure there.


    Is smiling at Qianqiu.


    ¡­¡­


    When everything was ready, they set out directly for the fairyland, and there was an extra thousand years on the journey.


    On the surface, the two women around me are happy.


    But when he finds an opportunity behind his back, he has to beat Cheng Fei to the society.


    Who makes Cheng Fei so cheap? I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2535

    The journey is very boring, but for these people, they are still relatively normal operation.


    Cheng Fei is a little guilty this time. He is afraid to take so many women back to the fairyland. Will he be beaten by those confidants again?


    But when he thought of meeting his friends, Cheng Fei was very happy.


    A little incident happened on the way, that is, Cheng Fei found that the furnace he made was not so perfect. He had a special function, that is, during the flight, it would affect the stability in the furnace.


    It causes vibrations in the furnace.


    There''s a sense of an earthquake.


    So Cheng Fei has a headache. In this furnace, he can only endure the frequency of the vibration.


    Of course, for others, it''s a long time to shut down, while for Cheng Fei, it''s just a simple moment.


    We can get twice the result with half the effort.


    I''m afraid other people''s ten years of practice can be comparable to Cheng Fei''s one day''s practice.


    This is the power of sunflower Scripture.


    Cheng Fei is getting stronger all the time.


    A year and a half later, Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei finally stepped into the situation of Tianwaitian.


    According to Cheng Fei''s idea, there are some things to do this time.


    It''s just the first group that passes by, but suddenly blocks Cheng Fei''s way.


    "Are you Cheng Fei? The human genius we want? "


    In the whole starry sky, two great emperor realm masters come to Cheng Fei. They wanted to check them out, but they didn''t expect to meet old acquaintances.


    Cheng Fei is stunned for a moment. He doesn''t know the two masters of the flying feather clan in front of him. But as soon as he hears the news, he immediately understands that the flying feather clan is still wanted by him.


    Two masters of the realm of the great emperor, looking at Cheng Fei''s appearance, his face appears a touch of fear.


    Before, when Cheng Fei left, Cheng Fei was only a two-star realm of the great emperor. He had already beaten the master of four or five stars.


    And their accomplishments have just reached the realm of the great emperor, so they will react like this.


    But in front of a few people can not see these two masters secretly small movements?


    "It turns out to be the master of the flying feather clan. I heard that after leaving, you all ambushed me near the darao immortal region. I was flattered and flattered."


    "Oh, nothing! Cheng Fei, you must have heard me wrong. We respect you as the strong man of the human race. Naturally, we want to visit you! It''s a pity that you didn''t pass by! "


    In front of the two experts skin smile meat not to smile to reply.


    All of a sudden, at this moment, their faces are happy. Behind them, a strong breath frightens the whole starry sky.


    "Our ancestor has come at last, Cheng Fei. Today is your death date!" Two people change their faces faster than they open a book.


    He immediately changed to another face to treat Cheng Fei and them.


    Cheng Fei is a little speechless, but his eyes still penetrate the whole void and see the ancestor who came to him in the distance.


    Although the law of the outer sky should be improved a little, it is also fragile. Cheng Fei came to this starry sky, and even felt that the sky could not bear his power.


    So now Cheng Fei is extremely inflated.


    In front of that flying feather ancestor to rush to the speed is not fast.


    Even in Cheng Fei''s opinion, that ancestor is not as strong as the eight stars of wanzu forest.


    It''s an instinctive feeling.


    Sure enough, then in the next moment, the voice of the ancestor of the flying feather family pierced through the void.


    "Cheng Fei, you dare to come to Tianwaitian. You are really looking for death!"


    Just saying that, in the whole starry sky, a huge palm is aimed at Cheng Fei and grabs it here, trying to crush them to death.


    The two masters in front of them smile. They seem to have seen Cheng Fei turn into a pool of plasma. For them, just hit them in the face.


    To embarrass them.


    Anyway, Cheng Fei has been given no chance now.


    However, their faces froze. The ancestor of the flying feather clan used all his accomplishments to attack.


    This attack also takes into account the possibility that Cheng Fei has something to protect his life.


    But unexpectedly, Cheng Fei just slapped his hand in the past and collapsed the huge palm in front of him, while the ancestor of Feiyu only felt that there was a great force to destroy his attack.


    In a flash.


    There was a thick look of disbelief on his face.


    It seems that Cheng Fei did not expect to have such a move.


    And Cheng Fei did not expect that the ancestor of the flying feather clan in front of him should be weaker than he imagined.


    It''s just easy to interrupt the attack.


    The ancestor on the opposite side calmed down his mood a little, and then said to Cheng Fei, "don''t think you have any strong protection on you, so don''t be afraid of me. I''d like to see what means you have to make it come out!"With that, the old man in front of him disappeared instantly. At the next moment, he suddenly appears behind Cheng Fei.


    , I''m reading the next chapter of the book for free.


    But it fell into the void.


    "Not good!"


    Flying feather ancestor instinct in the heart of a surprise, hastily body back, but it is already too late.


    "You are too slow!"


    Cheng Fei slapped the old man in front of him, making the ancestor of the flying feather clan suddenly like a heavy blow. Then the old bone flew out in an instant, smashing several planets in a row.


    At last it stopped.


    "You How can you be so strong? "


    In front of them, the two great masters of the flying feather clan are constantly retreating. Looking at Cheng Fei, his face is pale and sweating.


    "I don''t want to kill you, but I have to hand over your soul seeds to fight against the barbarians. If I can survive, I will set you free. If you can''t survive, it''s just that your life is bad."


    Cheng Fei did not answer the questions of the two masters, but said the words faintly, looking extremely indifferent.


    ¡­¡­


    The matter of the flying feather clan has come to an end for the time being. It has a great influence on Tianwaitian, but it is only limited to the internal part of the Feiyu people.


    As for the other races, Cheng Fei hasn''t had time to visit them one by one, but sooner or later he will.


    Cheng Fei then came to a familiar place.


    But the more you go to that place, Cheng Fei''s heart is a little bit fierce.


    Just as nervous is another person.


    That is Qianqiu.


    They are very close to the palace.


    Hundreds of years later, the palace still looks the same.


    Jian Wansheng asked curiously, "it turns out that this is the place where the Imperial Palace exists. At the beginning, I have seen the disciples of the imperial palace!"


    Cheng Fei nods and doesn''t speak too much. He comes to the sky of the Imperial Palace and clears his throat. Then a slightly dignified voice rings out in the whole palace.


    "Fu Su Lao Er, hand over the whole imperial palace and spare you from death!"


    The experts in the realm of the great emperor, after hearing this, exploded instantly. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2536

    "Where are you from? How dare you challenge the authority of our elder and call him by his full name? I think you don''t want to live Eh? You are Cheng Fei. Why are you back? " There is a guard looking at Cheng Fei, his face showing an unexpected color.


    When Cheng Fei came to this place, they were very impressed by Cheng Fei. They remembered that they had stepped on Cheng Fei for the sake of their emperor''s palace.


    Now I see Cheng Fei again. For a while, they are mixed.


    "What are you doing here? Get out of here One of the guards said this, and he did not have a good feeling for Cheng Fei, who had made a great reputation in the fairyland before.


    In fact, he also worships Cheng Fei very much. Now that he sees Cheng Fei here to die, he naturally wants to remind Cheng Fei.


    However, Cheng Fei suddenly shook his head and said with a light smile, "don''t worry, I will come to rescue you from the bitter sea."


    Cheng Fei said with great righteousness.


    I think of Fahai in those days.


    "It''s your boy. You dare come back!" At this moment, a powerful voice sounded, an old man in black came to Cheng Fei.


    Looking at Cheng Fei in front of him, the old man in black frowns.


    "Fusu, it''s been so long. You must have guessed where I''m going."


    Because Fu Su answered Cheng Fei''s question directly, she looked at Qianqiu beside her and said calmly, "Qianqiu, what happened? Come here


    Qianqiu shook his head, and his eyes showed a timid look.


    "Elder, I really can''t go now!" Qianqiu said with a straight eye.


    "Is wanzu forest going to raise white eyed wolves for me?" Fusu finally couldn''t help it, and asked with a black face.


    Cheng Fei sighed, "elder, frankly, you just want to break through to the half step state. Is it really so difficult to break through the half step state? As long as you want, I can easily let you break through, but unfortunately, our position is different! "


    Fu Su''s eyes burst out in front of him, which seems to be doubting the truth of Cheng Fei''s words.


    Then he suddenly chuckled and said, "you are right. We have different positions, so today we must be divided into life and death!"


    Just as he said, the old man in black lit up a flame, which was the embodiment of the war spirit to a certain extent.


    Fusu didn''t doubt Cheng Fei''s fighting power. In his opinion, Cheng Fei was already the one who came back to the navan clan forest.


    Moreover, the cultivation should be improved by three small realms than it was more than a hundred years ago.


    He understood how difficult it was to improve a small realm in the realm of the great emperor, but Cheng Fei made a breakthrough at once.


    This shows that Cheng Fei has not been abandoned for more than 100 years. Even in the wanzu forest, where all the Terrans that he sent before that all died, Cheng Fei probably did well.


    This is just his guess, but in fact, the reality is far more powerful than he imagined. Cheng Fei is not only doing well, but is clearly one of the most famous people in the whole wanzu forest in the past 100 years.


    And it will continue.


    Cheng Fei sighs, and all of a sudden, Cheng Fei''s half Trooper has already exerted great pressure on Fusu.


    What''s more, it''s a punch?


    In addition to the nine elders, the other elders rushed to the sky, looking at Cheng Fei.


    I don''t know why the elder of Fusu should treat such a small generation with only five stars, even though that person is Cheng Fei.


    In front of Fusu, a pattern of Taiji and eight trigrams emerges. The more the pattern turns, the bigger it becomes, and in a moment it has reached the diameter of a planet.


    "Boom


    Without hesitation, at the next moment, Cheng Fei''s fist hits the pattern of Taiji eight trigrams.


    "Click!"


    There was only a crackle, as if something had broken.


    The crowd quickly fixed their eyes and saw a fact that they couldn''t believe.


    "This..."


    The other seven elders changed their faces one by one. They looked at Cheng Fei in the distance, and their faces were full of fear.


    At this moment, the pattern of the Taiji eight trigrams was fragmented, and their elder Fu Su was struggling to climb out of the pit of the imperial palace.


    It''s up in the sky again.


    Cheng Fei took out the sword this time, but he didn''t take out the Taoist soldier.


    I remember when Xu Xian took out a Taoist soldier who was out of this world in a small world, and almost didn''t let the whole world collapse.


    So Cheng Fei only took out an ordinary weapon.


    Cheng Fei did not say a word, a thunder cross cut out.


    There are two more great lights in the void, showing a cross shape.


    In the past, Cheng Fei was just a very ordinary worker, but now he has become a nine star strong man who has to face the existence with dignity.


    In front of him, Fu Su once again made an attack. This time, he did not follow the way of Taiji and eight trigrams, but changed it into a new way.Turn the defensive into the offensive.


    A dark breath emerged from the old man in black in front of him, as if to wrap Cheng Fei from all directions.


    Free reading of the full text is in my book city


    at the end of this chapter, click on the next page


    the space in the void is constantly fragmented, but it is also being reorganized. This degree of power is nothing to the way of heaven.


    Within the acceptable range.


    Cheng Fei''s thunder cross cut directly cleaves the elder in front of him, and severely damages his body, which is full of flesh and blood.


    But the elder''s eyes were bright, and his purpose had obviously been achieved.


    "You will not die if you are attacked by my evil spirit. You are a big boy!"


    He counted the time in silence and watched his attack pour into Cheng Fei''s body.


    Next, you just need to lead the nose of the teenager in front of you, and you can easily subdue each other.


    However, he knew how powerful his move was. At the beginning, many experts of the same level were hit by his own and fell into a passive position.


    Finally, he is consumed by him, and at this moment Cheng Fei is aware of something wrong.


    It seems that the cold breath around him has a huge obstacle to the operation of the immortal power in his body.


    Gradually Cheng Fei realized that this should be some kind of poison that uses magic.


    I have to say that this kind of means is really vicious. If Cheng Fei is not careful, he will really catch the other side''s way.


    But I am afraid that the elder in front of me has forgotten a cruel fact, that is, he is the enemy of all poisons.


    The poison in front of him didn''t work for him.


    After Xianli enters his body, it''s like a fish into the sea, turning into Cheng Fei''s nutrients, and making Cheng Fei''s momentum continue to grow.


    "What. It''s impossible! "


    Fu Su was shocked, as if he could not believe that his moves were easily resolved.


    But that''s what he has to face.


    It was just a little surprised for a while, then it recovered in an instant. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2537

    As an old monster who has lived for tens of millions of years, how can he not have his own two brushes? The previous attacks were just trial.


    But what he didn''t expect was his own trial, which made him fall into such a mess.


    All in all, he was wrong.


    But then he''s not going to let water out.


    The body of the old man in black is divided into four parts. The shadow of Fusu wanders around Cheng Fei, looking for a chance to start. Cheng Fei looks at all this quietly.


    Cheng Fei''s current strength can easily see that the old man in black has four bodies, which are not true or false.


    All of them have the same strength in a short time.


    "Whew!"


    All of a sudden, in the back of Cheng Fei''s side, the elder''s body suddenly launched an attack. There were many swords in his hands. At this moment, one by one flew towards Cheng Fei.


    Even the space is cut apart by the sound of space breaking.


    An old man in front of the other side, with a big axe in his hand, quickly chopped Cheng Fei''s head, trying to split Cheng Fei into two.


    As for the remaining two branches, there is no action, waiting for the opportunity to take the shot.


    Cheng Fei''s mouth curled up a trace of radian, if Fu Su''s four separate bodies simultaneously, he is likely to be in a hurry.


    But since the other side is so big, Cheng Fei has the opportunity to take advantage of it.


    At this time, Cheng Fei wanted to use other moves, but he thought about it and stopped.


    He turned around and grasped all the swords behind him.


    Then he took out the sword and directly resisted the Fu Su with a big axe in front of him.


    And beat it back.


    "Fusu, I wonder if you have seen Luo Tian''s move?"


    "Which one?" The four old men''s voices were identical.


    There was no emotional movement on their faces.


    But in Fusu''s heart, there was an ominous premonition.


    Cheng Fei did not speak, but stretched out his finger and pointed to an old man.


    Then the old man''s split body instantly disappeared in place, leaving only three.


    All of the three old people spit out a big mouthful of blood, which is absolutely like a heavy blow to him.


    It''s like I feel like I''m missing a piece of my body.


    "How can you learn Luo Tian''s finger? Isn''t he the way to destruction? " Fusu said with difficulty.


    His heart sank. If he goes on like this, he is likely to be defeated by Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Feigang''s finger only showed three points of power.


    He still had the strength to do the same thing again in the next fight, but it was just then.


    The remaining three branches suddenly rushed to the Imperial Palace below.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know why.


    But all of a sudden, Cheng Fei seems to think of something. His face changes suddenly, and he goes straight to the underground imperial palace.


    "Don''t move the wooden bell. If you dare to touch her finger, I will let you live forever today!"


    Cheng Fei shouts coldly.


    However, he is a new comer, and he has no idea where she is hiding.


    When the old man in black went down, the other party had disappeared.


    Cheng Fei is so angry that he steps out a big hole in the imperial palace.


    "Ha ha, Cheng Fei, you''re just reacting now. I''m not doing anything else today. I''m just trying to get out of the way. If you can make me break through to the half step state, I''ll release the little girl!" The old man in black grabbed a little girl who was somewhat similar to wooden bell and laughed.


    This little girl is mu Ling. In the past 100 years, she was still in her infancy.


    She has learned a lot in the Imperial Palace and even regarded it as a place! "


    "Really? I want you to swear to God In front of the Fusu is also put down their own airs, using my name, but still a face of disbelief.


    Cheng Fei snorted coldly and said, "swear to the sky, ha ha, is there a day outside this day? Even if you don''t say so, I''m afraid I''ll bring it up!


    So we still hand over to people, first hand delivery! If you do, it doesn''t do me any harm. The soul of Mu ling''er is not here. I can revive it. Can you see the wooden bell in the distance? She is my wife


    Speaking of this, Cheng Fei''s face is also a little angry, but he knows that he can''t be anxious now.


    "Is it Kung Fu?"


    Cheng Fei shakes his head, and then says, "it''s a pill, which is specially used for those who stay in the nine star realm for a long time and can''t break through.". At that time, you just have to choose to leave Tianwaitian for a certain range and go to a place where the laws of heaven and earth are relatively stable. You can break through this pill by practicing in seclusion. "The old man still didn''t believe it.


    At this time, Qianqiu''s voice sounded in time, "elder, to tell you the truth, Cheng Fei is now the leading alchemy master in the whole forest of thousands of nationalities.


    You go to wanzu forest to ask, who knows Cheng Fei? "


    "What about my disciples? What''s the matter with Feiyu? " Fusu asked another question, after all, his own disciple was Feiyu, and he had high hopes for Feiyu.


    If he can break through the half step state this time, he will go to wanzu forest to help Feiyu break through. Even the legendary realm can be contested at that time.


    Speaking of this, Qianqiu''s face changed, and then sighed.


    "He was killed by the strong men of wanzu forest, many masters who were half step beyond the realm. He broke the rules. " I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2538

    Speaking of this, Qianqiu also sighed heavily, "master, do you know? You keep us here like sheep. From childhood to adulthood, you have never experienced the dangers of society, and you don''t know the things that can arouse people''s attention!


    After entering the wanzu forest, Feiyu fell in love with those bad habits. He spent money and wine outside, and he gambled outside. This is the peerless Tianjiao you taught, which eventually disappeared. He even had the will to disobey the strong. Now? It''s just a pile of dead bones!


    I believe that our former senior brothers and sisters will be like this. "


    Elder Fusu shook his head.


    "That''s for your good. What''s good about going to fairyland? It''s just a wild land! "


    As soon as the words were spoken, Fusu had some regrets. He knew that he was being held in a weak spot. When he got the pills, he might not be able to leave. All these are great challenges and pressures for him.


    At this juncture, to satirize the whole fairyland is to offend Cheng Fei even more.


    But he didn''t think Cheng Fei didn''t care about it.


    "Well, my patience is limited. Now take your pills and leave. Don''t come back again from now on. Otherwise, even if you are a strong man who is half step above the level, you will still be killed!"


    Cheng Fei''s words are extremely overbearing, but they make people believe it very much. It seems that Cheng Fei can do the same thing by saying this.


    "Good!"


    Fusu conveniently throws the girl in front of her, while Cheng Fei on the other side throws a pill.


    Both take what they need.


    Mu ling''er rushed into Cheng Fei''s arms and began to wail.


    "Brother Cheng Fei, I''m sorry for you. She used such expensive pills to exchange for ling''er. Ling''er must be a cow and a horse for you for the rest of her life!"


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei immediately understood that mu ling''er, who rushed into his arms, was also an ancient spirit.


    After the elder on the other side got the pill, he just confirmed it a little, and then turned around and headed for the distance.


    Behind him, the other seven elders kept shouting the name of the elder, but Fusu seemed to have not heard it, and went straight to the distance.


    Then Cheng Fei comes to the front of many masters and snorts, "according to the truth, I''m actually the master of the imperial palace. I think you all know it!"


    The other seven elders were silent and looked different.


    Cheng Fei see so long old do not speak, and then hum a, and then in his body lit up a golden light.


    "See, this is the keepsake left by Luotian


    The seven elders looked at the exquisite Pagoda in Cheng Fei''s hands, and his eyes trembled fiercely.


    "You bastards, thanks to the cultivation of your master in those years, but now you want to set up your own house and betray your faith. Those villains are talking about you The spirit of Huitian tower flew out, and he began to scold him.


    The seven elders bowed their heads in shame.


    "We are willing to follow Cheng Fei as the Lord and never repent from now on to death." The two elders suddenly opened their mouths and said that his body was bent, which was a salute to Cheng.


    With his opening, other elders also began to express their opinions.


    A smile appears on Cheng Fei''s face.


    ¡­¡­


    Unconsciously, Cheng Fei has been in the palace for a month.


    This month, Cheng Fei has been staying in the library to explore the secret he has never found before.


    For example, Luo Tian left a lot of footprints and successors.


    Originally, according to Luo Tian''s idea, Cheng Fei at this moment should have just gone to the wanzu forest, or he would have to fight for thousands of years in the wanzu forest, and finally he would return to the fairyland for revenge.


    But the reality is often very unexpected.


    Many of his backers were useless. Cheng Fei had already come back from wanzu forest, and he had already made such achievements in only ten years.


    After all, it was a day inside the tower, but a year outside.


    Cheng Fei even finds that Luo Tian has noticed some people''s rebelliousness, such as that Fusu and LAN forget Ji. These people often have great ambitions.


    Temporarily yield to Luo Tian''s strength.


    Want to capture the inheritance of Luo Tian.


    In that record, Luo Tian left a backhand, that is, as long as Fusu gets the Huitian tower, he will explode and die instantly.


    Cheng Fei can''t help admiring Luo Tian''s ingenuity.


    Unfortunately, there is no record about the woman Luo Tian likes.


    After coming out of the library, Cheng Fei has been thinking about a problem.


    Is Luo Tian still alive?


    According to reason, he sacrificed himself to achieve the whole fairyland.


    But Paul can''t live. Living here refers to the reincarnation of his soul.Cheng Fei is not sure about this.


    Back in the palace of the emperor, the one in the palace is powerful.


    Hearing the news, Cheng Fei''s eyes narrowed.


    If there is no accident, it should be the diehards who belong to the Oriental immortal region.


    Remember how much he paid to save these people? But as a result, those people became white eyed wolves and almost didn''t kill Jiawen.


    "Let''s go and have a look with me. How can those people get a foothold on this day?" Cheng Fei makes a decision and decides to go there first. Is it the traitor he is looking for?


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side at this moment, a huge flying boat is flying in the fog.


    There were four or five young people and two old people on the boat.


    They are all the faces of the barbarians.


    Among them, an old man with the highest cultivation has reached a state of half step transcendence.


    Among these young people, there is a nine star realm master as the leader.


    But their eyes are always looking at the young man with closed eyes among them from time to time.


    This young man is just solemn. Compared with solemnity, their status is much worse.


    This refers not to the status of the barren people, but to the status in the wanzu forest.


    Indeed, as their new king thought, going to wanzu forest solemnly is like letting the tiger return to the mountain.


    There will always be a rising day.


    As for them, they have been here for tens of millions of years. Relying on their powerful years and the abundant power of heaven and earth, they have finally ground their accomplishments to a certain extent, but most of them are lone swordsmen.


    They are not well received by people, and the best of them is solemn.


    Although their solemn cultivation is not comparable to them, who can say for sure in the future?


    At this moment, they go together. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2539

    cpa300_ As for the destination of this trip, naturally, it is also the Huang nationality.


    Originally, they still have great confidence in taking the fairyland. As long as the new king who is half detached can make a move, they can easily sweep the whole fairyland.


    But in the meantime, there were flying variables.


    And according to the news of solemn inquiry, Cheng Fei has already left wanzu forest and arrived in this fairyland.


    So they gathered all the masters of the wild race who had come to wanzu forest before, and then went to the wild clan.


    According to the current speed, it will be two years before they can reach the world of barbarians.


    The news that Cheng Fei has come to Tianwaitian has spread all over Tianwaitian.


    The elders of all ethnic groups had no attitude towards Cheng Fei, but after hearing what Cheng Fei had done, they were all afraid.


    First of all, the head of the Feiyu clan has handed over his soul species. As one of the few big families in Tianwaitian, the strongest of them are easily captured by people.


    How can they not be afraid of it?


    and then directly control the whole imperial palace with their own power.


    Since then, Cheng Fei went to a remote place in Tianwaitian, killing all those masters who had betrayed the Terran before, and did earth shaking things with thunderous means.


    Has made the whole Tianwaitian panic.


    They were afraid that Cheng Fei, the great demon king, would also come to their family.


    Go and kill them one by one, or enslave them.


    For a time, the masters of many races were terrified.


    Who knows that at this moment, Cheng Fei has entered the fairyland.


    Generally speaking, the higher the cultivation, the more difficult it is to break through the barrier of fairyland. But to Cheng Feilai, he just stepped in easily and came in directly.


    He released other masters from the furnace.


    This place happens to be near Xianyu in the south.


    Cheng Fei''s divine consciousness is just a rough sweep, and a smile appears on his face.


    "Wait here first. I''ll meet an old friend in the cities ahead."


    The women next to her nodded.


    Mu ling''er asks Mu Ling, which is bigger than her, "what should I do? If brother Cheng Fei wants to marry, he calls out ling''er''s name, who are we going to go to?


    Muling"


    What''s growing in the little head of this child


    How can I think about these things all day long Ling''er, sister, I''ll still call Mu Ling, OK "


    " no good "


    the little girl in front of me shakes her head like a rattle drum.


    Mu Ling sighed, "ling''er, you are big now and can''t be willful any more. Next, you will go back to Mu''s home. Don''t worry, there is your sister mu fangran. No one else dares to bully you."


    "Ah" little girl somehow, tears appeared in her eyes.


    "So you brought me out to abandon me. I won''t play with you, wuwuwu"


    Mu Ling looked at this scene and rubbed her eyebrows, and didn''t know what to do.


    When she left, the little girl liberated a part of her own nature.


    With some of their own unique characteristics.


    Such talents are the most complete.


    Similarly, it is the most suitable condition for her to practice soul breaking skill.


    This is not, this just a hundred years has reached the realm of God.


    Over time, this little girl will surely become a very powerful master.


    Right now.


    Cheng Fei comes to a very familiar place, cliff city


    I remember that when Cheng Fei was in the realm of Xu Xian, he had already come here. It was here that Cheng Fei lost his most beloved woman.


    Muling


    after a short period of more than 100 years, I didn''t expect that the fairyland had built this city into a city again, which seemed to be guarding against the demons.


    Cliff city looks very tall, much larger than the city where I stayed before the flight.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei came to the city wall above, in front of many soldiers, they have shown a sense of vigilance.


    But when they saw it was a human being, they let go.


    "Who''s coming? Please give me your name"


    "Cheng Fei" Cheng Fei smiles. He steps into the sky and smiles at a building not far away that is higher than the city wall and says


    "don''t you feel bitter when you drink this wine"


    "bitter, I remember an old friend who drank the wine for thousands of years, which made me forget to return. Unfortunately, that old friend already drives a crane "Go south"


    "you''re just driving a crane to the south." Cheng Fei''s rude words directly, but he didn''t think about itThe young boy in front of him said such sad words.


    Cheng Fei''s heart is very tired.


    After saying this, in front of that highest bell tower, suddenly a figure fell down, issued a crisp sound, and then a figure rushed over.


    The boy in red comes to Cheng Fei at this moment and gives Cheng Fei a blow.


    "You boy, it''s only a hundred years since I saw you, and you''ve become a lot stronger"


    Cheng Fei also said mercilessly, "how come the first half of the year has passed and you haven''t grown tall, but you''ve grown wider"


    "ha ha, that''s each other"


    finally, the two people looked at each other with a smile.


    "It''s because of the demons that we started to build cliff city here again"


    "well." The young boy nodded, "over the past 100 years, the demons are now ready to move again, and there is another whirlpool. They still want to come to the fairyland through the whirlpool. This time they come to the fairyland, it should be the final battle"


    "ha ha, it''s just a group of hundred footed insects, dead but not stiff, still want to survive." Cheng Fei chuckles. I''m afraid the upper demon kingdom is not as powerful as the imperial palace. At least there are eight nine star elders in the palace.


    "What a big tone" Qingtong noticed Cheng feixiu in front of him.


    Then his eyes fixed.


    He found that


    he could not find out Cheng Fei''s accomplishments in front of him.


    It seems that the gap between himself and Cheng Fei is widening, which is getting farther and farther. However, the only thing to be thankful for is that Cheng Fei has not forgotten him, and even is willing to give him two pots of wine.


    The brother in front of me has not changed.


    He has made the right friends in his life.


    "Ha ha, what''s your plan for coming back this time"


    Qingtong asked the question he should know.


    Cheng Fei pauses, takes out a pot of wine, and signals the boy in front of him not to drink it.


    "I''m here mainly to solve the problems of the barbarians, who are expected to arrive in the fairyland in five years'' time, so I''ll help you"


    "crouching, you''re too good. Have you reached the legendary state?" young boy was shocked.


    Cheng Fei shakes his head.


    "Not yet. I''m just sure."


    Cpa728 ();


    want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    together www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2540

    The next day.


    As expected, Xiao Zonghan set up a platform in the mansion and invited Miss Chu to attend the opera. Zt0g


    the man sat on the throne with the beauty in his arms. The people who served under him looked at the nose and the heart, and dared not speak out.


    "Qingwan, this pick is very sweet. You can try one." The corner of his eye glimpsed a corner of his clothes outside the door. Xiao Zonghan''s mouth was full of evil, but his words were extremely gentle.


    Shen Siyin''s feet are slightly stunned. Her eyes fall on the man''s beautiful face. Suddenly, a sour feeling rises from the bottom of her heart.


    After seven years of marriage, he has never been so gentle with her


    It seems to be aware of her eyes, the man raised his eyes, has not just a little gentle: "I Shuai and Qingwan have been waiting for a long time, how can you come out? Whet haw, do you feel aggrieved by my performance? "


    His eyes were full of sarcasm.


    Shen Siyin''s face was pale, "no," she tried to suppress the bitterness in her heart, and she shook her long sleeves and made the sound of the play curl


    With her voice, Xiao Zonghan''s face became more and more ugly, and his arm around Chu Qingwan''s waist became more and more tight.


    "Young commander?" Chu Qingwan raised her eyes and looked at him.


    However, he seemed to have heard of it. His eyes narrowed and coldly stared at the thin figure below: "I didn''t expect that the daughter of governor Shen Dadu is really decent in singing."


    Shen Siyin''s eyelashes tremble. No matter what he says, she will do it.


    But that''s it It is such obedience, such obedience, but let Xiao Zonghan''s heart suddenly raised the towering anger!


    "Somebody


    "Marshal."


    "Go and get a thousand steel bars!"


    "Yes."


    The servant hastily took orders and left, and the rest of the servants were even more frightened. Only Chu Qingwan, looking at Xiao Zonghan, had a deep thought in his eyes.


    Soon, the man came up with a big tray full of steel. Xiao Zonghan looked at those steel shoes, suddenly released, took Chu Qingwan''s arm, and reached for the tray


    "Marshal!" A voice sounded, Xiao Zonghan''s eyes looked over, Chu Qingwan voice with a search: "you really hate her?"


    Xiao Zonghan''s cold eyes narrowed: "nature."


    "What would happen if she died?" Almost subconsciously, Chu asked this sentence.


    Xiao Zonghan''s eyes flashed, his eyes glanced at the woman who was still singing, and his voice was suddenly icy: "if she died, I would wear red and hang a lottery to celebrate her birthday!"


    The words came down, his hands moved, jingling, the sound of steel jumping all over the room.


    "Shen Siyin, you are very good at singing today. This thousand oceans are my reward for you!" Then he turned and left.


    Behind her, Shen Siyin''s feet are disturbed by the rolling steel. She falls heavily on the ground, but she doesn''t even cry out the pain.


    She just kept her head down, tears and despair could no longer be hidden.


    For a long time.


    "Madame, the commander has left." The voice of Chu came.


    Shen Siyin didn''t look up. She just nodded at random and stood up. She turned and walked straight with her little self-esteem.


    However, her steps just took two steps, and behind her, a voice of regret and compassion stopped her: "madam."


    She stopped.


    "Good and evil will be rewarded. In fact, madam, you don''t have to feel sorry for yourself. You should have thought about the situation today when you were calculating the commander-in-chief and your own sister."


    Shua!


    The blood color faded from Shen Siyin''s face.


    She suddenly turned around and said, "I didn''t!" A pair of eyes bright red, but coldly and Chu Qingwan look at each other, looking at her, she said word by word: "I did not! I didn''t do that! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2541

    Shen Siyin is standing at the gate of Bailemen. Zt0g


    her luxurious and exquisite clothes do not match the coarse smell of powder here. As a result, people passing by her subconsciously avoid.


    The hand holding the gift box bag tightened and tightened again. Finally, she stood in front of Chu Qingwan.


    People who used to stand on the stage waiting for her reward now stand in front of her


    "Ma''am, I like this gift very much. Please say thank you to the young commander for me. Thank you for his love. " Chu Qingwan''s face is soft and her smile is gentle. But looking at Shen Siyin''s eyes, she has a trace of sympathy and pity.


    Facing her eyes like this, Shen Siyin just wants to escape, but


    "You Anything else? " Chu asked.


    Her graceful and elegant smile cracked an inch. Shen Siyin''s words choked in her throat. She was embarrassed and quickly climbed up from the bottom of her heart


    Her voice was very low: "I Miss Chu, you Can you teach me to sing


    "Singing?" Chu Qingwan was surprised.


    "Yes," Shen Siyin gritted his teeth: "Zong Han said that he wanted to listen to me, so I wanted to learn from you..."


    Chu Qingwan was more surprised.


    Her face is charming and moving, especially in the light, eye wave flow, charm. With surprise, pity and sarcasm


    Shen Siyin''s fingers trembled slightly.


    A small face pale, cold fingertips, even wrapped in fur body are rapidly cold.


    "Good, madam, I''ll teach you what you want to learn?"


    ¡­¡­


    Night, long.


    Shen Siyin and Chu Qingwan practiced again and again in the quiet platform with no one.


    The voice comes from the open place, long and long


    She was more and more pale and cold


    "Thinking about the past, I still hate When you go, flowers on the street are like brocade Today, loutouliu... "


    "Bang"


    there was a loud sound,


    Chu Qingwan looked back and saw Shen Siyin, who had fallen on the stage.


    "Madame She was shocked.


    Shen Siyin''s body curled up on the platform, bow into a shrimp, the thin body can not help shaking, "madam, what''s the matter with you?" Chu Qingwan wants to reach out and help her, but Shen Siyin grits her teeth and waves her hand.


    "It''s OK."


    If she could bear the pain, it would be over.


    Chu Qingwan was shocked by the pain of bone erosion and the sweat on her forehead. When she wanted to call someone, she grabbed her: "no, I don''t have to call people. This is my old problem..."


    After a long time, Shen Siyin''s body finally stopped shaking and her face was slightly better.


    "Madame, this is Gastric cancer? " Chu Qingwan suddenly spoke.


    Shen Siyin raises her eyes.


    Chu Qingwan also said, "my sister, she also had gastric cancer..."


    Shen Siyin''s lips and teeth are bitter, and the cure rate of gastric cancer is almost zero She nodded. Chu Qingwan set out to help her up, and her expression was complicated: "Shao Shuai, he Do you know? "


    "I don''t know," Shen Siyin laughed.


    Chu Qingwan pursed her lips and wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth for a while. Yesterday, Xiao''s disgust and dislike of Shen Siyin naturally caught her eye. If he knew Shen Siyin''s body Would you do this to her?


    Maybe, maybe not


    After all, Shen Siyin did a lot of evil


    Suddenly, she heard Shen Siyin''s words again: "please help me hide this matter, I don''t want him to know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Miss Chu Thank you very much


    Facing such a pair of pleading eyes, Chu Qingwan finally nodded.


    "Let''s go on, Miss Chu." Shen Siyin stands up. She still remembers Xiao Zonghan''s request Under such physical conditions, she has to learn to sing by herself Chu Qingwan''s Qi stagnated: "why do you do this..."


    Chu Qingwan has seen with his own eyes how painful it is for people with advanced gastric cancer. That is to say, she did not understand why Shen Siyin insisted!


    Tell Xiao Zonghan, won''t you?


    "He likes it."


    In a word, three words.


    He likes it. For such a ridiculous and sad reason, Shen Siyin, with her sick body, learns to sing with her in such a place on a cold winter night.


    Chu Qingwan''s eyelashes moved. She could see that Shen Siyin''s time was running out.


    This woman


    Holding Shen Siyin''s hand tightly, Chu Qingwan sighed slightly in her heart: "no, madam, it''s good enough."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2542

    Boom!


    Shen Siyin is struck by lightning!


    She clenched her hands tightly and looked at him in disbelief!


    But in front of the man''s lips hook up sarcasm, so obvious, will her remaining words, all blocked in the throat.


    Xiao Zonghan''s eyes flashed a cold look:


    "people like you have already died. Don''t worry. If you really die, I will let the whole young commander''s house celebrate with red and colorful decorations!"


    The door closed with a bang.


    Shen Siyin faintly collapsed on the ground. Now she can''t bear Xiao Zonghan.


    The hand does not listen and trembles like chaff.


    Lin''s words echoed in his ears: "madam, your body If you have a good life, you should have another year to live... "


    As if she had been repeatedly crushed, Shen Siyin pulled the pillow case and put it into her mouth.


    The pain caused by her illness was not as tolerable as she imagined. Her intestines seemed to be pulled and pulled out inch by inch. In order not to disturb Xiao Zonghan, Shen Siyin gritted her teeth and endured. zt0G


    ¡­¡­


    Night.


    As cool as water.


    Shen Siyin stood outside the door for a long time, then took a deep breath and pushed the door open.


    Xiao Zonghan raised his head and his eyes fell on her.


    "Zonghan, you come to me..." Shen Siyin wears the same clothes as usual, and her hair is pulled up meticulously. At first glance, it looks dignified and virtuous. But Xiao Zonghan knows what kind of person she is!


    At the corner of his mouth, he threw a delicate and gorgeous gift box: "send this to Bailemen. Qingwan has a bad temper. You go to apologize to her and say that I will make up for her another day."


    Hearing his words, Shen Siyin''s eyes are dim.


    The gift box was light, but she held it in her hand, but felt extremely heavy.


    Taking a deep breath, Shen Siyin forced herself to put on a soft smile: "OK, I will definitely deliver it to her personally." Obedient, soft, take him as the heaven, take him as the earth. Xiao Zonghan was angry.


    This woman is really tolerant and able to perform!


    In that case! He maliciously smile: "Qingwan said she always sings to others, you prepare tomorrow, sings to her." With that, he seemed extremely satisfied with his sudden thought: "yes! In this way, Qingwan will be very happy. "


    Shen Siyin''s shoulders trembled slightly.


    Shaking, from shoulders to hands, to feet Xiao Zonghan, do you really hate me so much? Hate me? Hate to, a little dignity is not willing to leave me?


    Xiao Zonghan squints and admires the woman''s pale face and body shaking like leaves in front of him Shen Siyin, since you want to be the Young Marshal''s wife so much, now, isn''t that what you want?


    Satire and pride crossed his eyes.


    But soon, his satire and complacency were all frozen in his face.


    The woman''s shaking body suddenly calmed down.


    She looked at him and said, "well, what Zonghan says is what he says. Tomorrow, I''ll sing it to miss Chu. "


    "Sing Qingwan''s favorite."


    "Good."


    Shen Siyin doesn''t know how she got out of Xiao Zonghan''s room. Her cheek is stiff and her pace is faster and faster.


    Until finally, he slammed himself into the room.


    Body, along the door soft collapse down!


    Heart, good pain, here, good pain!


    Shen Siyin covers her heart. There, it seems that she can''t breathe. She opens her mouth and breathes. Tears fall from her eyes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2543

    "You don''t?" Chu Qingwan frowned.


    "Yes No more evasion, no more evasion!


    This time, Shen Siyin raised her head without showing any weakness and looked at Chu Qingwan. This time, she was candid and said to Chu Qingwan word by word: "in the past ten years, Xiao Zonghan hated me, scolded me and complained about me. However, I never calculated on him, never did anything to apologize to him!"


    "Believe it or not," she said, her tearful eyes full of obstinacy: "I didn''t do it!"


    "I just love him. Even if he hates me, resents me, and wishes me to die, he never wavers."


    Chu Qingwan was shocked.


    Shen Siyin, the Young Marshal''s wife, once felt pity for her because of her illness, but she never liked it.


    She didn''t like her, not because she had been vicious and calculating.


    But because of her timidity. In front of Xiao Shao Shuai, she always seems to be timid and cowardly.


    But at the moment, Shen Siyin, who was timid and timid in her eyes, had a smile on her lips and a straight back: "Xiao Zonghan hates me and blames me. I can''t explain it. Even if I explain it, he won''t believe it."


    "I''m waiting. I thought that as long as I kept waiting, he would take the initiative to believe me one day."


    Her smile is more and more dazzling, but the bitter corner of her mouth is deep: "but, I''m afraid I can''t wait..."


    Her whole body was cold and there was no trace of temperature. Her stomach was colic. She pulled outward. On Shen Siyin''s pale cheek, sweat seeped out one by one. Her hands clenched, and the blue veins under her skin were visible to the naked eye


    Chu Qingwan has a complicated look.


    She thought that Shen Siyin was despicable, selfish and cowardly.


    But Shen Siyin in front of her eyes is stubborn and painful Is this Shen Siyin the one she knows?


    "Miss Chu, are you satisfied with this? Do you believe it? " Shen Siyin bit her teeth and her body trembled with colic, but she tried to endure and even pulled out a smile.


    Chu Qingwan takes a deep breath. Zt0g


    she looked at Shen Siyin, instead of saying whether she believed or not, she took out a piece of paper from her bag.


    What is this?


    Shen Siyin didn''t answer.


    Chu Qingwan put the paper into her hand and said, "this is my sister''s attending doctor. She came back from the West. She has good medical skills and good people."


    Shen Siyin looked down at the contact information above, "thank you very much."


    "Go and have a look. Now, I''ll go with you."


    Shen Siyin glanced at herself and said, "Miss Chu, don''t believe me? I think I lied to you about this disease? " Clenching the paper, her back straight: "whether you believe it or not, what do you do with me?" Turn around and go.


    But the next moment, the body is like a butterfly falling in the wind, falling to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital, pure white to the eye.


    Shen Siyin slowly opened her eyes.


    In the next moment, he saw Chu Qingwan standing beside her with an inexplicable look on her face.


    "Here Is it a hospital? " Shen Siyin''s voice is very dry and hoarse. Chu Qingwan poured her a glass of water and handed it to her.


    "Thank you." Shen Siyin took the water and took a sip.


    "You..."


    "You''re pregnant." In a word, the stone is startled.


    Shen Siyin''s water cup hit her body, and the water wet her quilt. Her voice trembled, but there was hidden ecstasy: "you, what did you say, I Pregnant? "


    "Yes, you are pregnant. The baby has been more than four months." It''s really difficult for her. Xiao Zonghan has made trouble for her several times and there is no accident: "you don''t know?" Chu asked again.


    "No, I don''t know." Shen Siyin is still in ecstasy.


    Chu Qingwan looked at her expression, and felt a little uncomfortable for a moment. He said, "you can''t keep the child."


    "No," Shen Siyin said with a smile. She looked up at Chu Qingwan, her eyes shining: "I want to keep him!"


    "Are you crazy? You have advanced gastric cancer! You can''t be born! " Chu Qingwan was shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2544

    Speaking of this time, the two strong people present were shocked.


    Then in front of Cheng Fei''s body, an old man suddenly appears.


    This old man exudes a strong temperament, which is a manifestation of life level.


    It is obvious that the old man in front of him is a half step beyond the realm of cultivation, and it is precisely the existence they have been searching for.


    king Guangwang of Qin was very surprised. He didn''t expect that there would be such a strong guard around Cheng Fei. What has milefei experienced in the past 100 years?


    However, what shocked them was what the old man said next.


    Just before meeting, Cangwu old man turned around, knelt down on one knee to Cheng Fei, and said respectfully, "the old slave paid homage to the little master. I don''t know what''s the matter with the little master looking for the old slave?"


    The old man in front of him is not a Taoist protector specially protecting Cheng Fei, but a servant of Cheng Fei.


    And look at the old man''s face, there is no color of resistance, it seems that it is also very honored.


    "How could that be possible? Please pinch yourself and tell me it''s not true! " The king said quickly.


    Seeing the exclamation of two of his predecessors in front of him, Cheng Fei laughs and takes Cangwu old man away.


    For him, he just needs a little installation, and then the two elders in front of him will be very angry.


    "It turns out that you really have a way to achieve half step transcendence." The two strong men looked at each other and laughed bitterly.


    Unexpectedly, Cheng Fei gave them another face just after a hundred years'' absence.


    Cheng Fei nods.


    "There are many ways to break through the half step transcendence. The next step is to tell the two elders how to choose."


    "What choice?" At this moment, the emperor could not help asking.


    "Well, I still have to ask the younger generation to drink your wine!"


    "Good!"


    After a while, the two men finally can''t help their inner excitement and want to pull Cheng Fei up and hang him.


    Because Cheng Fei is really too abrasive, not only let them give Cheng Fei wine, but also want them to do this and that, and finally let two strong men dance seaweed in public.


    Cheng Fei was immediately alerted.


    I''m really looking for a beating for my death attribute since this period of time.


    No wonder Cheng Fei has been beaten by many people since this period of time. It turns out that Cheng Fei has the attribute of killing himself.


    "Well, well, this time, I really want to tell you that there are two ways to break through half step detachment. One of them is to break through with one''s own strength, through taking pills, or Don''t worry, if the predecessors want to break through the pills, they won''t worry too much, because this pill is refined by younger generation, and its grade can rank on the top of the world. It will not have a great impact on your strength! "


    Cheng Fei has already said something about this. The two strong men in front of him look at each other, which naturally means following Cheng Fei.


    "That''s all right. Give us pills to break through!"


    "Wait a second. I''ll refine a furnace of pills first." After saying this, Cheng Fei found an open area and began to refine pills.


    Nearby, not far away, is the huangquan river.


    At the other end of the Naihe bridge on the huangquan River, Meng Po looked at the scene and saw an accident on her face.


    It seems that Cheng Fei is back.


    However, she is scrupulous in her duty and always guards the six samsara here.


    Just as Cheng Fei said, the famine clan is coming soon, and she will never take it lightly.


    After all, the last disaster actually started with the collapse of the sixth cycle.


    ¡­¡­


    As time passed by, suddenly, she found something wrong, because there was a gloomy feeling in her heart.


    It seems that the sky is darkening at this moment.


    "This is..."


    Menpo subconsciously used all her strength.


    If the barbarians invade, she will never let the other party succeed this time.


    However, at the next moment, Meng Po''s face changed in an instant. It turned out that the sky in the whole underworld was already dark.


    There are a lot of Yin Sha thunder robberies in the sky.


    The ghosts and ghosts in the whole underworld felt like a catastrophe was coming at this moment.


    One by one, they were in panic.


    All of a sudden.


    "Click!"


    There was a thunder. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2545

    Finally, I don''t know how long it took.


    Xiao Zonghan left, his clothes were still neat and secure, but she was lying on the ground, like a broken doll.


    The man''s eyes fell on her and flashed. He was about to speak when a report came from outside:


    "commander in chief! Here comes Miss Shen


    Star moon!


    Shen Siyin''s body on the ground suddenly trembled and looked back in disbelief: "Xingyue How did she come back? "


    Xiao Zonghan turned around and left. He couldn''t wait to see Shen Xingyue. But when he heard Shen Siyin''s words, he suddenly stopped, sneered and looked back at her: "yes, Xingyue is back. I will make up for her in the future.


    As for you, what you have done, I will make you pay the price


    There was a smell of bloody rust between Shen Siyin''s lips and teeth. She looked at Xiao Zonghan''s sudden ecstasy and impatience, and her frozen heart shook violently and violently.


    By what?


    Why does he ask for her one second and go for another woman the next?


    Why did he not want to listen to her explanation, but insisted on imposing those mistakes on her!


    She''s dying. Why can''t he stay for her?


    The figure in front of him had gone out, and the door slammed in front of him.


    "Bang!" Shen Siyin was suddenly awakened by the loud sound of closing the door. She got up from the ground and rushed out with her thin clothes wrapped in her shoes!


    She wants to keep him!


    Keep him!


    But before she rushed out, the door was opened again.


    The figure of the man stood cold in front of him.


    "You..."


    A word has not finished, he was coldly interrupted: "you are not allowed to come out, if you dare to let the star moon see, dirty her eyes, I must let you regret living!"


    Shen Siyin''s body seems to be nailed in place.


    He didn''t come back for her.


    It''s for Shen Xingyue, for Don''t let Shen Xingyue see herself


    However, she does not owe Shen Xingyue anything!


    Shen Xingyue''s mother and her mother are twin sisters.


    At that time, when her mother was pregnant, Shen Xingyue''s mother caught the opportunity and climbed onto her father''s bed, which gave birth to Shen Xingyue. But because of this, her mother became ill and died after giving birth to her.


    The father felt ashamed of his first wife and made up for her eldest daughter. He was not close to Shen Xingyue. However, they never treated Shen Xingyue badly.


    If it wasn''t for seven years ago, Shen Xingyue had an anonymous relationship with Qin Hai, her father would not have made the decision to marry Shen Xingyue to Qin Hai


    "But I am your wife! Shen Xingyue was Qin Hai''s aunt for a long time Her voice was full of determination.


    Xiao Zonghan''s whole body is colder, looking at Shen Siyin''s eyes, he would like to tear her apart.


    "If it wasn''t for you, how could Xingyue marry Qin Hai?" It''s all this woman! If it was not for her vicious medicine to Xingyue, how could Xingyue have a relationship with Qin Hai, or even become his third wife.


    He knows exactly what kind of person Qin Hai is.


    Over the years, he has been expanding his forces, waiting for this day, he will seize the star moon from Qin Hai that bastard! What''s more, let Shen Siyin, a vicious woman, be punished!


    "Somebody Xiao Zonghan said: "lock her up! Never let her appear in front of the stars and the moon


    "Yes, major."


    Shen Siyin panics. She looks at Xiao Zonghan with an unbelievable face.


    She struggled, her feet had been frozen unconscious: "Xiao Zonghan, I am your wife! Don''t you forget that today is my birthday and that scarf is really from Miss Chu! If you don''t believe it, you can check it. I haven''t given Xingyue any medicine. If you don''t believe it, you can also check it! "


    She said something very quickly, but Xiao Zonghan''s face did not move at all.


    What does her birthday have to do with him?


    He knew clearly what she had done or not!


    Can those photos, the photos of her talking and laughing with a man, be fake?


    In his eyes, he was cold and eager to store, such as the raging sea, sweeping everything. "Are you dead? Lock her up for me!"


    "Xiao Zonghan, I didn''t do it!"


    "Xiao Zonghan, I regret it. I will never fall in love with you in the next life."


    Next life? Xiao Zonghan''s mouth across a touch of irony, this life, he wants her to regret falling in love with him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2546

    Otherwise, I can take the opportunity to go to wanzu forest. I heard that the strongest one there is half step beyond the realm.


    It''s just that with my own cultivation, it''s no big deal to go there.


    Now the great elder Fu Su wanted to scream at the sky, but at the next moment, beside him, there was a shadow.


    This shadow, like a poisonous snake, stabbed Fusu''s waist.


    The elder, who just broke through to the half step detached state, shrunk down in an instant, just like a ball that had let out his breath.


    In the body of those immortal power crazy passage.


    No matter how hard Fu Su struggled, there was no way to get rid of this attack.


    "How could that be possible? Who is it? Get out of here


    In one side of the fog, suddenly came a voice of surprise.


    "Why? How can you be here


    At the sound, Fusu was stunned, but then he saw a young man in a black robe. Under the black robe hat was a familiar face.


    Suddenly he remembered that this young man was Zhang Youming, one of the three sent by the seven elders a hundred years ago.


    After seeing Zhang Youming, Fusu immediately yelled: "what are you doing? Pull that thing out of me


    As soon as he saw that he was a member of his own Imperial Palace, Fusu unconsciously showed his great elder''s dignity, and he had just broken through to the state of half step transcendence.


    There is no fear of the young people in front of them.


    But Zhang Youming sneered, "elder elder, you''ve come just in time. As long as I can absorb your strength, I can just achieve half step detachment." Zt0g


    "ah? I beg your pardon? What are you going to do


    Fusu fought with all his strength to the young man in front of him.


    However, Zhang Youming, who was in front of him, waved his hand against him, and his face showed a ferocious smile.


    "Since you all despise me, I will prove to you that I do not disdain to enter your wanzu forest! In particular, Cheng Fei Qianqiu, you will wait until you have absorbed the power of the elder, and then you will be solved! "


    Zhang Youming seems to have experienced some great blow, and his character becomes very cruel.


    Looking at Fusu in front of him, he felt no sympathy.


    There is only indifference.


    I don''t know what he experienced during this period of time. He broke through so fast.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Cheng Fei doesn''t know that Zhang Youming is still alive and has another chance.


    He asked the emperor to practice in a place, and then rushed back to Tianwaitian.


    When he came to Tianwaitian again, he wanted to spread a message. First of all, Cheng Fei didn''t believe that they would not be indifferent to such high rewards.


    Secondly, Cheng Fei also tells these races.


    Let them contribute in the next battle.


    Most of them are aware of Cheng Fei''s prestige and yield to Cheng Fei''s Yin.


    But there are still a few who will not submit to Cheng Fei.


    But it''s useless for Cheng Fei to say that his ministers don''t submit. Cheng Fei doesn''t look up to them. He uses a little bit of his own means to make their ancestors cry for their father and mother.


    Finally, it ended up with the same scene as the flying feather clan.


    At this point, all the forces in Tianwaitian are under the control of Cheng Fei.


    Now, in addition to talking to a few old people, I will give them their pills and let them break through.


    Cheng Fei has nothing else to do.


    Dragon King''s words directly choose to break through at the beginning.


    When he left, the Dragon King took Cheng Fei''s two very common breakthrough pills. The Dragon King said that the pills were just ordinary sugar beans for their gods and beasts, and had few side effects and resistance. Therefore, he chose to rush into the half step detachment with two pills.


    In the future, the Dragon King has a chance to go on.


    He has been in this realm for too long. He can''t wait!


    At this time, northern Xianyu was very lively.


    The distance between northern Xianyu and Weiyang Xianyu is just a transmission array distance. Originally, northern Xianyu is a very powerful place, but now with the arrival of Weiyang Xianyu, their light will be dim.


    Many Tianjiao didn''t go to Weiyang Xianyu directly. During this period, Weiyang Xianyu seemed to be disconnected from various places.


    So those Tianjiao came to the northern Xianyu and waited here first.


    After all, there is still a year to go.


    In the course of this year, their new generation of Tianjiao need to learn from each other or explore the real situation.


    Every time you look at the direction of Weiyang immortal region, you will feel a sense of pilgrimage.


    Apart from other things, the Dragon King lived in Weiyang Xianyu, which has made this place become a place where there are dragons and spirits.


    The Dragon King ranks first in the whole fairyland.


    This is a fact recognized by all the strong in the world.


    However, I heard that during this period of time, a dog and a little boy were constantly challenging those new Tianjiao in the northern Xianyu.


    And those Tianjiao beat back one by one, but it has attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    These inheritors and reincarnations, who have two brushes, will challenge that person and a dog.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei returns to Weiyang Xianyu. After a circle, almost all the nine star strong men are advised to leave.


    One of them can come back.


    Can cause world shaking.


    Now it''s about who comes back first.


    Many cities have been built in southern Xianyu, and new forces from southern Xianyu will be stationed there.


    In the past, the demon clan is a hard bone, and the southern fairy region even adopted the attitude of abandoning it.


    But now the frailty of demons is something everyone knows. To face these demons, they are willing to do it.


    In the eastern immortal region, Jiawen reorganized the forces and chose to fight there.


    After that, Cheng Fei took time to go to the Western Xianyu.


    Originally, Chen Fei was not afraid of the barrier of the Western fairyland, but Chen Fei chose to go there in order to protect everything.


    And all the things left to Ziguangge to do.


    Yi Tian looks at Cheng Fei with a touch of sadness on his face.


    It''s naive that it''s going to change.


    Yi Lianyi still doesn''t choose to face Cheng Fei this time. He hides in a corner that nobody can see and secretly watches Cheng Fei leave.


    Let Yi Tian keep lamenting silly daughter!


    Time flies, time flies, and in the twinkling of an eye, this temporary initiative to hold the competition has finally begun.


    Although it is only held temporarily, the grand scale of this grand event is no less than that of the competition more than 100 years ago.


    Because interests can attract more powerful people to come.


    In the face of these crazy treasures, those masters who could not escape from the world also came out one after another.


    But after coming to the northern Xianyu, most Tianjiao had some helplessness.


    Because they found that they couldn''t beat a dog, and they came to participate in the Tianjiao contest.


    Isn''t this a disgrace?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2547

    "If you don''t, don''t blame your sister..." Shen Siyin shook her head and was about to go out: "I can''t stay. Qin Hai won''t let me go I can''t trouble you and my sister. "


    His face was pale and his emaciated body trembled.


    At this time, Shen Xingyue''s look of panic and helplessness coincides with that of that year.


    Xiao Zonghan''s face suddenly sank: "you stay!" He said in a tone of command.


    Because the memory of Shen Xingyue, the most afraid of his tone


    Sure enough, seeing his icy face, Shen Xingyue hesitated, but did not mention leaving.


    Xiao Zonghan quickly ordered Shen Xingyue to prepare a room.


    Big and comfortable, looking at Shen Xingyue a pair of dare not touch the appearance, Xiao Zonghan heart slightly pass a touch of intolerance.


    Big hand kneaded on her hair: "darling, you stay here, don''t worry, I will protect you in the future."


    Shen Xingyue''s shoulders trembled slightly.


    After a long time, he suddenly sobbed with a weak voice: "Zonghan, I''m so afraid that all these are dreams..."


    The slender hand encircles his waist, Xiao Zonghan''s body shape pauses, after all, did not push her away.


    The night was deep.


    Shen Xingyue''s face is buried in front of Xiao Zonghan. She seems to be rubbing her tears. Her hands are getting tighter and tighter


    "Marshal!"


    At this time, an untimely male voice rang out: "the young lady is missing."


    Young lady?


    Hearing this address, Shen Xingyue''s eyes flashed.


    But Xiao Zonghan''s attention, actually puts in the back three words, "disappeared?" Where can she go?


    Xiao Zonghan pushes away Shen Xingyue''s body, stands up and strides out.


    "Zonghan!" The timid female voice rings, Xiao Zonghan turns around and sees Shen Xingyue''s tearful eyes.


    "Don''t be afraid. If you stay at ease, I will protect you." He promised to take the door and leave.


    As soon as the door closed, the smile on the man''s face disappeared. Zt0g


    the cold night wind blows on Xiao Zonghan.


    Let his heart follow quickly cold and hard.


    That woman, actually disappeared?


    As soon as I heard that the stars and moon came back, I was afraid to run away?


    At the thought of Shen Xingyue''s numerous scars, he couldn''t help but clench his fist.


    Green tendons, stretching from the strong arm, Xiao Zonghan''s face became more and more ugly, and his steps were getting bigger and bigger.


    At the age of seven, he became the periphery of the Shen family, searching for information for shenchenghe;


    at the age of 17, he had received news for shenchenghe countless times, and had survived countless times.


    Shen''s daughter is really in love with the city!


    With the same family background and similar appearance, Shen Siyin has been popular since she was a child. What about the stars? She wore the old clothes that Shen Siyin had eliminated and ate the cold food. She lived humbly and carefully in that house.


    To the end, but still by that woman calculate!


    A young heart can''t discern love, but can distinguish hatred.


    He clearly remembered that day, it was the Mid Autumn Festival. Shen Xingyue lies naked under Qin Hai''s body. Qin Hai''s face and Shen Xingyue''s tears have been circling and turning in his mind over and over these years.


    He hates Shen Siyin!


    From that day on, one year, two years, ten years!


    Never stop.


    He wants Shen Siyin to atone for his stars and moon all his life!


    "Bang!" The door of the side room was kicked open by the man.


    In the empty and dark room, there is no trace of popularity.


    People, as expected, disappeared!


    Xiao Zonghan was standing at the door, and his shadowy eyes swept the kneeling people in front of him: "don''t look for him yet."


    "My subordinates are going to find them now!"


    For a moment, the house was full of lights.


    Time, minutes and seconds passed.


    In the middle of the moon, the housekeeper bows his body and Hou is in front of Xiao Zonghan. He doesn''t dare to make a sound.


    "Marshal, no!"


    "Marshal, no!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the repeated failure to return, the man''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper.


    Shen Xingyue, actually dare to run away!


    Dare to run away from under his nose!


    The finger knuckle pinches tightly, the porcelain cup sends out the tiny crack sound, the man''s lips hook up, draw a cruel arc: "look! Even if she is dead, I will drag her body to me Even if she died, he would let her make amends to Xingyue!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2548

    "If you don''t, don''t blame your sister..." Shen Siyin shook her head and was about to go out: "I can''t stay. Qin Hai won''t let me go I can''t trouble you and my sister. "


    His face was pale and his emaciated body trembled.


    At this time, Shen Xingyue''s look of panic and helplessness coincides with that of that year.


    Xiao Zonghan''s face suddenly sank: "you stay!" He said in a tone of command.


    Because the memory of Shen Xingyue, the most afraid of his tone


    Sure enough, seeing his icy face, Shen Xingyue hesitated, but did not mention leaving.


    Xiao Zonghan quickly ordered Shen Xingyue to prepare a room.


    Big and comfortable, looking at Shen Xingyue a pair of dare not touch the appearance, Xiao Zonghan heart slightly pass a touch of intolerance.


    Big hand kneaded on her hair: "darling, you stay here, don''t worry, I will protect you in the future."


    Shen Xingyue''s shoulders trembled slightly.


    After a long time, he suddenly sobbed with a weak voice: "Zonghan, I''m so afraid that all these are dreams..."


    The slender hand encircles his waist, Xiao Zonghan''s body shape pauses, after all, did not push her away.


    The night was deep.


    Shen Xingyue''s face is buried in front of Xiao Zonghan. She seems to be rubbing her tears. Her hands are getting tighter and tighter


    "Marshal!"


    At this time, an untimely male voice rang out: "the young lady is missing."


    Young lady?


    Hearing this address, Shen Xingyue''s eyes flashed.


    But Xiao Zonghan''s attention, actually puts in the back three words, "disappeared?" Where can she go?


    Xiao Zonghan pushes away Shen Xingyue''s body, stands up and strides out. Zt0g


    "Zonghan!" The timid female voice rings, Xiao Zonghan turns around and sees Shen Xingyue''s tearful eyes.


    "Don''t be afraid. If you stay at ease, I will protect you." He promised to take the door and leave.


    As soon as the door closed, the smile on the man''s face disappeared.


    The cold night wind blows on Xiao Zonghan.


    Let his heart follow quickly cold and hard.


    That woman, actually disappeared?


    As soon as I heard that the stars and moon came back, I was afraid to run away?


    At the thought of Shen Xingyue''s numerous scars, he couldn''t help but clench his fist.


    Green tendons, stretching from the strong arm, Xiao Zonghan''s face became more and more ugly, and his steps were getting bigger and bigger.


    At the age of seven, he became the periphery of the Shen family, searching for information for shenchenghe;


    at the age of 17, he had received news for shenchenghe countless times, and had survived countless times.


    Shen''s daughter is really in love with the city!


    With the same family background and similar appearance, Shen Siyin has been popular since she was a child. What about the stars? She wore the old clothes that Shen Siyin had eliminated and ate the cold food. She lived humbly and carefully in that house.


    To the end, but still by that woman calculate!


    A young heart can''t discern love, but can distinguish hatred.


    He clearly remembered that day, it was the Mid Autumn Festival. Shen Xingyue lies naked under Qin Hai''s body. Qin Hai''s face and Shen Xingyue''s tears have been circling and turning in his mind over and over these years.


    He hates Shen Siyin!


    From that day on, one year, two years, ten years!


    Never stop.


    He wants Shen Siyin to atone for his stars and moon all his life!


    "Bang!" The door of the side room was kicked open by the man.


    In the empty and dark room, there is no trace of popularity.


    People, as expected, disappeared!


    Xiao Zonghan was standing at the door, and his shadowy eyes swept the kneeling people in front of him: "don''t look for him yet."


    "My subordinates are going to find them now!"


    For a moment, the house was full of lights.


    Time, minutes and seconds passed.


    In the middle of the moon, the housekeeper bows his body and Hou is in front of Xiao Zonghan. He doesn''t dare to make a sound.


    "Marshal, no!"


    "Marshal, no!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the repeated failure to return, the man''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper.


    Shen Xingyue, actually dare to run away!


    Dare to run away from under his nose!


    The finger knuckle pinches tightly, the porcelain cup sends out the tiny crack sound, the man''s lips hook up, draw a cruel arc: "look! Even if she is dead, I will drag her body to me Even if she died, he would let her make amends to Xingyue!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2549

    Take off your boots, wash and go to bed.


    This night, without Shen Siyin around, it was nauseous. Xiao only felt that he had a good sleep. It was not until the next day that he was awakened by the sound of the broken footstep of the servant outside.


    Get out of bed, eyes still have drowsiness. Looking up, the hands of the quartz clock have reached ten.


    Damn, what about that woman? Why don''t you wake him up early?


    Heart low curse finished, Xiao Zonghan just suddenly stunned, remember, that woman last night, seems to be run out? Run away? In the evening, things are not peaceful. She has few acquaintances here. Where can she go? What''s more, she has been spoiled since childhood and has never seen human suffering. Zt0g


    Xiao Zonghan sneered and waited for Shen Siyin to roll back.


    First go to Shen Xingyue there with her breakfast, and comfort for a while, Xiao Zonghan took the car to the office.


    Young commander, he acted ruthlessly and decisively, and his soldiers were held in his hands like an iron pole. No one dared to look up at him as he walked in. Even though, once this person''s status was lower than them.


    From the periphery of running errands to the powerful young commander, everyone envied him that he met Shen Chenghe, except himself.


    Sitting in a specially designed comfortable and spacious chair, before he could do anything, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    Lelong looked up and down at him with a wink: "Oh, who was that beauty last night? We are so enchanted that we are reluctant to get up? "


    Le Rong and Xiao Zonghan are the real brothers. Both of them were originally the periphery of Shencheng river. They worked together for a few years. Xiao Zonghan later became a major commander, so he took Le Rong as well. In front of him, Le Rong never knew what was the status of high and low, and he didn''t pay much attention to his words.


    Brothers are brothers.


    Xiao Zonghan glanced at him: "what are you up to? Get out of here if you''re OK. "


    "Well! It''s no wonder people hate you when you talk so bad. " Yue Rong''s face was right, and he also put away his languid expression. He threw a letter in his hand on Xiao Zonghan''s desk: "Qin Hai sent someone to send it to him. Did you detain his second aunt?"? I don''t mean you. How many years have Shen Xingyue married Qin Hai? How can you still think about it? We can''t have a good relationship with... "


    Xiao Zonghan glared at me with a cold eye.


    Lelong touched his nose and didn''t dare to go on.


    However, no one knows more about Xiao Zonghan, Shen Xingyue and Shen Siyin than Le Rong.


    He looked at Xiao Zonghan''s face and forbeared for a few times. Finally, he could not help it: "no,


    you are so boring. No matter how good Miss Shen is, she will be your wife for several years. Her heart is all tied to you."


    "Get out of here." Xiao Zonghan didn''t even bother to give him his eyes this time. He directly bombarded people.


    Yue Rong is fearless.


    Shen Chenghe saved him no matter what he said. He picked him up when he was starving to death,


    in return, he could not care about the feelings between Shen Siyin and Xiao Zonghan, but what should be advised was:


    "Miss Shen is very kind to you! I envy you. So many young people are so expensive for her to choose from. She likes you. For so many years, you have embarrassed her everywhere, and she has never complained about you... " Where to find such a wife?


    The last half sentence has not yet been said,


    "Shua!" With a sound of the ground, a good Duan Inkstone almost wiped his head and fell on the blanket behind him.


    Looking back, fortunately, the blanket is thick enough


    He smacked his lips and felt that Xiao Zonghan''s whole body was full of coldness. He finally touched his nose and slipped away.


    The door closed in front of him, and without the creaking of Lelong, the air was silent again.


    However, Xiao Zonghan''s whole body sends out the chilly sense actually more and more heavy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2550

    "You don''t?" Chu Qingwan frowned.


    "Yes No more evasion, no more evasion!


    This time, Shen Siyin raised her head without showing any weakness and looked at Chu Qingwan. This time, she was candid and said to Chu Qingwan word by word: "in the past ten years, Xiao Zonghan hated me, scolded me and complained about me. However, I never calculated on him, never did anything to apologize to him!"


    "Believe it or not," she said, her tearful eyes full of obstinacy: "I didn''t do it!"


    "I just love him. Even if he hates me, resents me, and wishes me to die, he never wavers."


    Chu Qingwan was shocked.


    Shen Siyin, the Young Marshal''s wife, once felt pity for her because of her illness, but she never liked it.


    She didn''t like her, not because she had been vicious and calculating.


    But because of her timidity. In front of Xiao Shao Shuai, she always seems to be timid and cowardly.


    But at the moment, Shen Siyin, who was timid and timid in her eyes, had a smile on her lips and a straight back: "Xiao Zonghan hates me and blames me. I can''t explain it. Even if I explain it, he won''t believe it."


    "I''m waiting. I thought that as long as I kept waiting, he would take the initiative to believe me one day."


    Her smile is more and more dazzling, but the bitter corner of her mouth is deep: "but, I''m afraid I can''t wait..."


    Her whole body was cold and there was no trace of temperature. Her stomach was colic. She pulled outward. On Shen Siyin''s pale cheek, sweat seeped out one by one. Her hands clenched, and the blue veins under her skin were visible to the naked eye


    Chu Qingwan has a complicated look.


    She thought that Shen Siyin was despicable, selfish and cowardly.


    But Shen Siyin in front of her eyes is stubborn and painful Is this Shen Siyin the one she knows?


    "Miss Chu, are you satisfied with this? Do you believe it? " Shen Siyin bit her teeth and her body trembled with colic, but she tried to endure and even pulled out a smile. Zt0g


    Chu Qingwan took a deep breath.


    She looked at Shen Siyin, instead of saying whether she believed or not, she took out a piece of paper from her bag.


    What is this?


    Shen Siyin didn''t answer.


    Chu Qingwan put the paper into her hand and said, "this is my sister''s attending doctor. She came back from the West. She has good medical skills and good people."


    Shen Siyin looked down at the contact information above, "thank you very much."


    "Go and have a look. Now, I''ll go with you."


    Shen Siyin glanced at herself and said, "Miss Chu, don''t believe me? I think I lied to you about this disease? " Clenching the paper, her back straight: "whether you believe it or not, what do you do with me?" Turn around and go.


    But the next moment, the body is like a butterfly falling in the wind, falling to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital, pure white to the eye.


    Shen Siyin slowly opened her eyes.


    In the next moment, he saw Chu Qingwan standing beside her with an inexplicable look on her face.


    "Here Is it a hospital? " Shen Siyin''s voice is very dry and hoarse. Chu Qingwan poured her a glass of water and handed it to her.


    "Thank you." Shen Siyin took the water and took a sip.


    "You..."


    "You''re pregnant." In a word, the stone is startled.


    Shen Siyin''s water cup hit her body, and the water wet her quilt. Her voice trembled, but there was hidden ecstasy: "you, what did you say, I Pregnant? "


    "Yes, you are pregnant. The baby has been more than four months." It''s really difficult for her. Xiao Zonghan has made trouble for her several times and there is no accident: "you don''t know?" Chu asked again.


    "No, I don''t know." Shen Siyin is still in ecstasy.


    Chu Qingwan looked at her expression, and felt a little uncomfortable for a moment. He said, "you can''t keep the child."


    "No," Shen Siyin said with a smile. She looked up at Chu Qingwan, her eyes shining: "I want to keep him!"


    "Are you crazy? You have advanced gastric cancer! You can''t be born! " Chu Qingwan was shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2551

    "Isn''t it possible to have a caesarean section? Western doctors are the best at caesarean section. As long as my child lasts seven months, he will surely survive! " Hold on to my arm, please


    "You are crazy! Why should I help you? " Chu Qingwan took his arm back and looked at her: "if the child is gone, you can ask for it again. If you beat him, there is still a trace of hope to live. Do you want your father''s white haired man to send a black haired man?"


    "I..." Shen Siyin lowered her eyelashes and raised her head for a long time: "I can make the illusion that I''m going away, so my father will be better. He has a better relationship with Zonghan. I can''t make trouble at such a critical moment.


    So it''s the best way for me to leave myself. "


    Chu Qingwan frowns tightly and looks at Shen Siyin. This woman seems to be different from Shao Shuai''s.


    At present, the current situation is turbulent. Shen Siyin''s father is the governor of Dadu, holding the army and horse in his hand. Because of Shen Siyin''s relationship, he is on the side of major Xiao, and other commanders dare not act rashly.


    But if something happens to Shen Siyin, can such a balanced situation be stable?


    Obviously, Shen Siyin also thought of this, because of this, even willing to die quietly.


    Is she really the evil and calculating Shen family lady in Xiao Zonghan''s mouth?!


    Chu Qingwan''s eyes moved: "what about commander Xiao? Why don''t you let him know? "


    "Absolutely not!" Shen Siyin''s pale face flashed with panic: "he hates me so much. If he knew that I had his child, he would not be allowed to survive. Miss Chu, I don''t want you to help me. Just help me keep this secret..."


    "Madame Chu Qingwan suddenly made a voice and interrupted Shen Siyin''s words: "if I tell you that Xiao Shao Shuai and I are together is a fake, it is for you to see, he has never touched me, but let you have his baby."


    "Maybe he cares about you a little bit?"


    "No..." Shen Siyin looked bitter, and her finger touched her cheek: "he touched me just because of my face, because of the stars I look like Xingyue. When he is with me Think of me as her... "


    "He doesn''t touch you, but also for the stars and the moon. From the beginning to the end, he loved her in his heart... " Zt0g


    "so when you die, what about your child? Who will keep it? " Chu asked.


    "I''m sorry for the child..." Shen Siyin''s eyes are dim. She can''t let her father know that the child was born by herself, nor can she let him become a thorn in Xiao Zonghan''s heart, so


    "If, at that time, he can really survive and ask Miss Chu to help him find a good family to entrust. I have some private money, and I will give it to miss Chu some other day. Miss Chu would like to give some to that family every year... "


    "Oh Chu Qingwan sneered and pulled Shen Siyin''s hand from his sleeve: "it seems that the lady has thought about it? I''m really nosy. I got into a lot of trouble for nothing!... "


    "Thank you very much, Miss Chu."


    Shen Siyin''s eyes are slightly wet. Although Chu Qingwan complains, she agrees to say this. Her hands gently touched her abdomen, and her eyes were shining.


    Her baby, this is, the baby she and her loved ones gave birth to


    ¡­¡­


    "Kowtow --"


    there was a knock at the door, which interrupted Chu''s complaints.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2552

    "Dr. Ji!"


    Chu Qingwan''s face hung with a smile, and even her auricle was flushed.


    Shen Siyin is in a trance. It seems that many years ago, when she looked at Xiao Zonghan, she often showed such an expression


    Miss Chu, you should like Dr. Ji


    Shen Siyin looks at doctor Ji, tall and straight. When she looks at him, he also happens to reach out his hand: "Hello, I''m Jimo."


    Those who come back from studying abroad will inevitably take some Western habits with them.


    Shen Siyin is happy for Chu Qingwan. Such a person is really worth trusting for life.


    She was thinking about it in a mess. Over there, Chu Qingwan had told Ji Mo about Shen Siyin''s plan. After hearing this, Ji Mo looked serious and turned to Shen Siyin: "do you really want to do that?


    If you insist on protecting your child, the child is unlikely to survive, and your life will certainly not be left. If you kill the child now, you still have a chance to live. "


    "Well Child, what''s the chance of survival? " Shen Siyin has a warm look.


    "Almost zero."


    Zero


    Shen Siyin''s face turned pale quickly. The air was almost stagnant. No one spoke. After a long time, she took a hard breath. When she looked up to Jimo, her eyes were full of firmness: "thank you."


    Ji Mo looks complicated.


    This woman is willing to give up the hope of life for almost zero chance. Is she stupid or great? Zt0g


    his lips moved, but he still swallowed the words of persuasion.


    "Well, I''ll prescribe some medicine, and you can take it on time. Please contact me if you have any questions. "


    "Well, thank you very much."


    ¡­¡­


    When she came back from the hospital, Shen Siyin hid the medicine Ji Mo prescribed for herself.


    She looked at her flat abdomen and a smile appeared in her mouth


    Since then, Shen Siyin and Chu Qingwan have become more and more intimate in places that Xiao Zonghan can''t see.


    Sometimes, it''s Chu Qingwan who takes her to the hospital for examination, and sometimes, she eats together


    What Shen Siyin got was stomach trouble. She couldn''t touch anything spicy and exciting. Chu Qingwan cooked her some congee with moderate hardness and softness in order to ensure the nutrition of the children in her stomach


    "It''s Yam porridge today. It''s still hot. You can drink it later."


    Chu Qingwan puts the porridge in front of Shen Siyin. She wears an apron on her body and her charming and charming face. How can she see how she disobeys it.


    Shen Siyin just wants to cry


    For the first time in her life, she was treated with such care and warmth by others for the first time


    She was a bit at a loss as to what she could do to give back.


    Chu Qingwan took off her apron. "Almost, drink it. You can''t starve my son. "


    "You..." Shen Siyin was shocked: "are you going to adopt him..."


    "You don''t want to?" Chu Qingwan picks eyebrow: "still dislike my identity not enough?"


    "Of course not!" Shen Siyin subconsciously said, "but how can you, an unmarried woman, take care of children It will bring you a lot of criticism. "


    "Why, as a woman, I have not received much criticism?" Chu Qingwan did not care about a hair: "they are jealous of my beauty."


    "Well..." Shen Siyin smiles and nods. After sipping porridge for two times, he suddenly looked up: "how do you know it''s a son? What if it''s a daughter..."


    "It''s all the same." Chu Qingwan sat opposite her, staring straight at her.


    Shen Siyin was staring uneasily at her. She looked at her clothes and wiped the corners of her mouth: "what''s the matter?" What''s wrong?


    "It''s OK. You eat it."


    "Well." Shen Siyin is drinking porridge. Suddenly, the spoon in her hand moves and a soft pouch egg floats up from below. She moved in her heart and looked at Chu Qingwan.


    "Happy Birthday!" Chu Qingwan was smiling. She put her hand under the table and threw her hand up. A small cake appeared in front of her. "I made it myself. Asked Jimo, he said you can eat it."


    Shen Siyin''s hand holding the spoon trembled slightly and her nose was sour. For a moment, she didn''t know whether she should cry or laugh.


    "Wait, I''ll light the candle." Chu Qingwan said, taking care of himself to get the candle.


    Shen Siyin took the opportunity to wipe off the moisture in her eyes.


    Chu Qingwan inserts the candle and lights it. In the small candle fire, Shen Siyin''s thin and pale face is reflected


    Shen Siyin had a very happy day.


    Although she was born in a good family, she never had a playmate of the same age since she was a child. Although Shen Xingyue is her half sister, her mother died because of Shen Xingyue''s mother, and she has gone a long way with her. Although her father loves her, he has no time to accompany her


    This day, she was really happy, very happy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2553

    Boom!


    Shen Siyin is struck by lightning!


    She clenched her hands tightly and looked at him in disbelief!


    But in front of the man''s lips hook up sarcasm, so obvious, will her remaining words, all blocked in the throat. Zt0g


    there was a cold look in Xiao Zonghan''s eyes:


    "people like you have already died. Don''t worry, if you really die, I will let the whole commander''s house celebrate with red and colorful decorations!"


    The door closed with a bang.


    Shen Siyin faintly collapsed on the ground. Now she can''t bear Xiao Zonghan.


    The hand does not listen and trembles like chaff.


    Lin''s words echoed in his ears: "madam, your body If you have a good life, you should have another year to live... "


    As if she had been repeatedly crushed, Shen Siyin pulled the pillow case and put it into her mouth.


    The pain caused by her illness was not as tolerable as she imagined. Her intestines seemed to be pulled and pulled out inch by inch. In order not to disturb Xiao Zonghan, Shen Siyin gritted her teeth and endured.


    ¡­¡­


    Night.


    As cool as water.


    Shen Siyin stood outside the door for a long time, then took a deep breath and pushed the door open.


    Xiao Zonghan raised his head and his eyes fell on her.


    "Zonghan, you come to me..." Shen Siyin wears the same clothes as usual, and her hair is pulled up meticulously. At first glance, it looks dignified and virtuous. But Xiao Zonghan knows what kind of person she is!


    At the corner of his mouth, he threw a delicate and gorgeous gift box: "send this to Bailemen. Qingwan has a bad temper. You go to apologize to her and say that I will make up for her another day."


    Hearing his words, Shen Siyin''s eyes are dim.


    The gift box was light, but she held it in her hand, but felt extremely heavy.


    Taking a deep breath, Shen Siyin forced herself to put on a soft smile: "OK, I will definitely deliver it to her personally." Obedient, soft, take him as the heaven, take him as the earth. Xiao Zonghan was angry.


    This woman is really tolerant and able to perform!


    In that case! He maliciously smile: "Qingwan said she always sings to others, you prepare tomorrow, sings to her." With that, he seemed extremely satisfied with his sudden thought: "yes! In this way, Qingwan will be very happy. "


    Shen Siyin''s shoulders trembled slightly.


    Shaking, from shoulders to hands, to feet Xiao Zonghan, do you really hate me so much? Hate me? Hate to, a little dignity is not willing to leave me?


    Xiao Zonghan squints and admires the woman''s pale face and body shaking like leaves in front of him Shen Siyin, since you want to be the Young Marshal''s wife so much, now, isn''t that what you want?


    Satire and pride crossed his eyes.


    But soon, his satire and complacency were all frozen in his face.


    The woman''s shaking body suddenly calmed down.


    She looked at him and said, "well, what Zonghan says is what he says. Tomorrow, I''ll sing it to miss Chu. "


    "Sing Qingwan''s favorite."


    "Good."


    Shen Siyin doesn''t know how she got out of Xiao Zonghan''s room. Her cheek is stiff and her pace is faster and faster.


    Until finally, he slammed himself into the room.


    Body, along the door soft collapse down!


    Heart, good pain, here, good pain!


    Shen Siyin covers her heart. There, it seems that she can''t breathe. She opens her mouth and breathes. Tears fall from her eyes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2554

    The next day.


    As expected, Xiao Zonghan set up a platform in the mansion and invited Miss Chu to attend the opera.


    The man sat on the throne with the beauty in his arms. All the people who served under him looked at his nose and his heart. He did not dare to speak out.


    "Qingwan, this pick is very sweet. You can try one." The corner of his eye glimpsed a corner of his clothes outside the door. Xiao Zonghan''s mouth was full of evil, but his words were extremely gentle.


    Shen Siyin''s feet are slightly stunned. Her eyes fall on the man''s beautiful face. Suddenly, a sour feeling rises from the bottom of her heart.


    After seven years of marriage, he has never been so gentle with her


    It seems to be aware of her eyes, the man raised his eyes, has not just a little gentle: "I Shuai and Qingwan have been waiting for a long time, how can you come out? Whet haw, do you feel aggrieved by my performance? "


    His eyes were full of sarcasm.


    Shen Siyin''s face was pale, "no," she tried to suppress the bitterness in her heart, and she shook her long sleeves and made the sound of the play curl


    With her voice, Xiao Zonghan''s face became more and more ugly, and his arm around Chu Qingwan''s waist became more and more tight.


    "Young commander?" Chu Qingwan raised her eyes and looked at him.


    However, he seemed to have heard of it. His eyes narrowed and coldly stared at the thin figure below: "I didn''t expect that the daughter of governor Shen Dadu is really decent in singing."


    Shen Siyin''s eyelashes tremble. No matter what he says, she will do it.


    But that''s it It is such obedience, such obedience, but let Xiao Zonghan''s heart suddenly raised the towering anger!


    "Somebody


    "Marshal."


    "Go and get a thousand steel bars!"


    "Yes."


    The servant hastily took orders and left, and the rest of the servants were even more frightened. Only Chu Qingwan, looking at Xiao Zonghan, had a deep thought in his eyes.


    Soon, the man came up with a big tray full of steel. Xiao Zonghan looked at those steel shoes, suddenly released, took Chu Qingwan''s arm, and reached for the tray


    "Marshal!" A voice sounded, Xiao Zonghan''s eyes looked over, Chu Qingwan voice with a search: "you really hate her?"


    Xiao Zonghan''s cold eyes narrowed: "nature."


    "What would happen if she died?" Almost subconsciously, Chu asked this sentence.


    Xiao Zonghan''s eyes flashed, his eyes glanced at the woman who was still singing, and his voice was suddenly icy: "if she died, I would wear red and hang a lottery to celebrate her birthday!"


    The words came down, his hands moved, jingling, the sound of steel jumping all over the room.


    "Shen Siyin, you are very good at singing today. This thousand oceans are my reward for you!" Then he turned and left. Zt0g


    behind her, Shen Siyin''s feet were disturbed by the rolling steel. She fell heavily on the ground, but she didn''t even cry out the pain.


    She just kept her head down, tears and despair could no longer be hidden.


    For a long time.


    "Madame, the commander has left." The voice of Chu came.


    Shen Siyin didn''t look up. She just nodded at random and stood up. She turned and walked straight with her little self-esteem.


    However, her steps just took two steps, and behind her, a voice of regret and compassion stopped her: "madam."


    She stopped.


    "Good and evil will be rewarded. In fact, madam, you don''t have to feel sorry for yourself. You should have thought about the situation today when you were calculating the commander-in-chief and your own sister."


    Shua!


    The blood color faded from Shen Siyin''s face.


    She suddenly turned around and said, "I didn''t!" A pair of eyes bright red, but coldly and Chu Qingwan look at each other, looking at her, she said word by word: "I did not! I didn''t do that! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2555

    Shen Siyin is standing at the gate of Bailemen.


    Her luxurious and exquisite clothes do not match the coarse smell of powder here. As a result, people passing by her subconsciously avoid.


    The hand holding the gift box bag tightened and tightened again. Finally, she stood in front of Chu Qingwan.


    People who used to stand on the stage waiting for her reward now stand in front of her


    "Ma''am, I like this gift very much. Please say thank you to the young commander for me. Thank you for his love. " Chu Qingwan''s face is soft and her smile is gentle. But looking at Shen Siyin''s eyes, she has a trace of sympathy and pity.


    Facing her eyes like this, Shen Siyin just wants to escape, but


    "You Anything else? " Chu asked.


    Her graceful and elegant smile cracked an inch. Shen Siyin''s words choked in her throat. She was embarrassed and quickly climbed up from the bottom of her heart


    Her voice was very low: "I Miss Chu, you Can you teach me to sing


    "Singing?" Chu Qingwan was surprised.


    "Yes," Shen Siyin gritted his teeth: "Zong Han said that he wanted to listen to me, so I wanted to learn from you..."


    Chu Qingwan was more surprised.


    Her face is charming and moving, especially in the light, eye wave flow, charm. With surprise, pity and sarcasm


    Shen Siyin''s fingers trembled slightly.


    A small face pale, cold fingertips, even wrapped in fur body are rapidly cold.


    "Good, madam, I''ll teach you what you want to learn?"


    ¡­¡­


    Night, long.


    Shen Siyin and Chu Qingwan practiced again and again in the quiet platform with no one.


    The voice comes from the open place, long and long


    She was more and more pale and cold


    "Thinking about the past, I still hate When you go, flowers on the street are like brocade Today, loutouliu... "


    "Bang"


    there was a loud sound,


    Chu Qingwan looked back and saw Shen Siyin, who had fallen on the stage.


    "Madame She was shocked.


    Shen Siyin''s body curled up on the platform, bow into a shrimp, the thin body can not help shaking, "madam, what''s the matter with you?" Chu Qingwan wants to reach out and help her, but Shen Siyin grits her teeth and waves her hand.


    "It''s OK."


    If she could bear the pain, it would be over.


    Chu Qingwan was shocked by the pain of bone erosion and the sweat on her forehead. When she wanted to call someone, she grabbed her: "no, I don''t have to call people. This is my old problem..."


    After a long time, Shen Siyin''s body finally stopped shaking and her face was slightly better.


    "Madame, this is Gastric cancer? " Chu Qingwan suddenly spoke.


    Shen Siyin raises her eyes.


    Chu Qingwan also said, "my sister, she also had gastric cancer..."


    Shen Siyin''s lips and teeth are bitter, and the cure rate of gastric cancer is almost zero She nodded. Chu Qingwan set out to help her up, and her expression was complicated: "Shao Shuai, he Do you know? "


    "I don''t know," Shen Siyin laughed.


    Chu Qingwan pursed her lips and wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth for a while. Yesterday, Xiao''s disgust and dislike of Shen Siyin naturally caught her eye. If he knew Shen Siyin''s body Would you do this to her?


    Maybe, maybe not


    After all, Shen Siyin did a lot of evil


    Suddenly, she heard Shen Siyin''s words again: "please help me hide this matter, I don''t want him to know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Miss Chu Thank you very much


    Facing such a pair of pleading eyes, Chu Qingwan finally nodded.


    "Let''s go on, Miss Chu." Shen Siyin stands up. She still remembers Xiao Zonghan''s request Under such physical conditions, she has to learn to sing by herself Chu Qingwan''s Qi stagnated: "why do you do this..."


    Chu Qingwan has seen with his own eyes how painful it is for people with advanced gastric cancer. That is to say, she did not understand why Shen Siyin insisted! Zt0g


    tell Xiao Zonghan, OK?


    "He likes it."


    In a word, three words.


    He likes it. For such a ridiculous and sad reason, Shen Siyin, with her sick body, learns to sing with her in such a place on a cold winter night.


    Chu Qingwan''s eyelashes moved. She could see that Shen Siyin''s time was running out.


    This woman


    Holding Shen Siyin''s hand tightly, Chu Qingwan sighed slightly in her heart: "no, madam, it''s good enough."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2556

    Shen Siyin is standing at the gate of Bailemen.


    Her luxurious and exquisite clothes do not match the coarse smell of powder here. As a result, people passing by her subconsciously avoid.


    The hand holding the gift box bag tightened and tightened again. Finally, she stood in front of Chu Qingwan.


    People who used to stand on the stage waiting for her reward now stand in front of her


    "Ma''am, I like this gift very much. Please say thank you to the young commander for me. Thank you for his love. " Chu Qingwan''s face is soft and her smile is gentle. But looking at Shen Siyin''s eyes, she has a trace of sympathy and pity.


    Facing her eyes like this, Shen Siyin just wants to escape, but


    "You Anything else? " Chu asked. Zt0g


    her graceful and elegant smile was cracked, and Shen Siyin''s words choked in her throat, embarrassed, and quickly climbed up from the bottom of her heart


    Her voice was very low: "I Miss Chu, you Can you teach me to sing


    "Singing?" Chu Qingwan was surprised.


    "Yes," Shen Siyin gritted his teeth: "Zong Han said that he wanted to listen to me, so I wanted to learn from you..."


    Chu Qingwan was more surprised.


    Her face is charming and moving, especially in the light, eye wave flow, charm. With surprise, pity and sarcasm


    Shen Siyin''s fingers trembled slightly.


    A small face pale, cold fingertips, even wrapped in fur body are rapidly cold.


    "Good, madam, I''ll teach you what you want to learn?"


    ¡­¡­


    Night, long.


    Shen Siyin and Chu Qingwan practiced again and again in the quiet platform with no one.


    The voice comes from the open place, long and long


    She was more and more pale and cold


    "Thinking about the past, I still hate When you go, flowers on the street are like brocade Today, loutouliu... "


    "Bang"


    there was a loud sound,


    Chu Qingwan looked back and saw Shen Siyin, who had fallen on the stage.


    "Madame She was shocked.


    Shen Siyin''s body curled up on the platform, bow into a shrimp, the thin body can not help shaking, "madam, what''s the matter with you?" Chu Qingwan wants to reach out and help her, but Shen Siyin grits her teeth and waves her hand.


    "It''s OK."


    If she could bear the pain, it would be over.


    Chu Qingwan was shocked by the pain of bone erosion and the sweat on her forehead. When she wanted to call someone, she grabbed her: "no, I don''t have to call people. This is my old problem..."


    After a long time, Shen Siyin''s body finally stopped shaking and her face was slightly better.


    "Madame, this is Gastric cancer? " Chu Qingwan suddenly spoke.


    Shen Siyin raises her eyes.


    Chu Qingwan also said, "my sister, she also had gastric cancer..."


    Shen Siyin''s lips and teeth are bitter, and the cure rate of gastric cancer is almost zero She nodded. Chu Qingwan set out to help her up, and her expression was complicated: "Shao Shuai, he Do you know? "


    "I don''t know," Shen Siyin laughed.


    Chu Qingwan pursed her lips and wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth for a while. Yesterday, Xiao''s disgust and dislike of Shen Siyin naturally caught her eye. If he knew Shen Siyin''s body Would you do this to her?


    Maybe, maybe not


    After all, Shen Siyin did a lot of evil


    Suddenly, she heard Shen Siyin''s words again: "please help me hide this matter, I don''t want him to know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Miss Chu Thank you very much


    Facing such a pair of pleading eyes, Chu Qingwan finally nodded.


    "Let''s go on, Miss Chu." Shen Siyin stands up. She still remembers Xiao Zonghan''s request Under such physical conditions, she has to learn to sing by herself Chu Qingwan''s Qi stagnated: "why do you do this..."


    Chu Qingwan has seen with his own eyes how painful it is for people with advanced gastric cancer. That is to say, she did not understand why Shen Siyin insisted!


    Tell Xiao Zonghan, won''t you?


    "He likes it."


    In a word, three words.


    He likes it. For such a ridiculous and sad reason, Shen Siyin, with her sick body, learns to sing with her in such a place on a cold winter night.


    Chu Qingwan''s eyelashes moved. She could see that Shen Siyin''s time was running out.


    This woman


    Holding Shen Siyin''s hand tightly, Chu Qingwan sighed slightly in her heart: "no, madam, it''s good enough."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2557

    Boom!


    Shen Siyin is struck by lightning!


    She clenched her hands tightly and looked at him in disbelief!


    But in front of the man''s lips hook up sarcasm, so obvious, will her remaining words, all blocked in the throat.


    Xiao Zonghan''s eyes flashed a cold look:


    "people like you have already died. Don''t worry. If you really die, I will let the whole young commander''s house celebrate with red and colorful decorations!"


    The door closed with a bang.


    Shen Siyin faintly collapsed on the ground. Now she can''t bear Xiao Zonghan.


    The hand does not listen and trembles like chaff.


    Lin''s words echoed in his ears: "madam, your body If you have a good life, you should have another year to live... "


    As if she had been repeatedly crushed, Shen Siyin pulled the pillow case and put it into her mouth.


    The pain caused by her illness was not as tolerable as she imagined. Her intestines seemed to be pulled and pulled out inch by inch. In order not to disturb Xiao Zonghan, Shen Siyin gritted her teeth and endured.


    ¡­¡­


    Night.


    As cool as water.


    Shen Siyin stood outside the door for a long time, then took a deep breath and pushed the door open.


    Xiao Zonghan raised his head and his eyes fell on her.


    "Zonghan, you come to me..." Shen Siyin wears the same clothes as usual, and her hair is pulled up meticulously. At first glance, it looks dignified and virtuous. But Xiao Zonghan knows what kind of person she is!


    At the corner of his mouth, he threw a delicate and gorgeous gift box: "send this to Bailemen. Qingwan has a bad temper. You go to apologize to her and say that I will make up for her another day."


    Hearing his words, Shen Siyin''s eyes are dim.


    The gift box was light, but she held it in her hand, but felt extremely heavy.


    Taking a deep breath, Shen Siyin forced herself to put on a soft smile: "OK, I will definitely deliver it to her personally." Obedient, soft, take him as the heaven, take him as the earth. Xiao Zonghan was angry.


    This woman is really tolerant and able to perform!


    In that case! He maliciously smile: "Qingwan said she always sings to others, you prepare tomorrow, sings to her." With that, he seemed extremely satisfied with his sudden thought: "yes! In this way, Qingwan will be very happy. "


    Shen Siyin''s shoulders trembled slightly.


    Shaking, from shoulders to hands, to feet Xiao Zonghan, do you really hate me so much? Hate me? Hate to, a little dignity is not willing to leave me?


    Xiao Zonghan squints and admires the woman''s pale face and body shaking like leaves in front of him Shen Siyin, since you want to be the Young Marshal''s wife so much, now, isn''t that what you want?


    Satire and pride crossed his eyes.


    But soon, his satire and complacency were all frozen in his face.


    The woman''s shaking body suddenly calmed down.


    She looked at him and said, "well, what Zonghan says is what he says. Tomorrow, I''ll sing it to miss Chu. "


    "Sing Qingwan''s favorite."


    "Good." Zt0g


    SHEN Siyin did not know how she got out of Xiao Zonghan''s room. Her cheek was stiff and her pace was faster and faster.


    Until finally, he slammed himself into the room.


    Body, along the door soft collapse down!


    Heart, good pain, here, good pain!


    Shen Siyin covers her heart. There, it seems that she can''t breathe. She opens her mouth and breathes. Tears fall from her eyes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2558

    "You don''t?" Chu Qingwan frowned.


    "Yes No more evasion, no more evasion!


    This time, Shen Siyin raised her head without showing any weakness and looked at Chu Qingwan. This time, she was candid and said to Chu Qingwan word by word: "in the past ten years, Xiao Zonghan hated me, scolded me and complained about me. However, I never calculated on him, never did anything to apologize to him!"


    "Believe it or not," she said, her tearful eyes full of obstinacy: "I didn''t do it!"


    "I just love him. Even if he hates me, resents me, and wishes me to die, he never wavers."


    Chu Qingwan was shocked.


    Shen Siyin, the Young Marshal''s wife, once felt pity for her because of her illness, but she never liked it.


    She didn''t like her, not because she had been vicious and calculating.


    But because of her timidity. In front of Xiao Shao Shuai, she always seems to be timid and cowardly.


    But at the moment, Shen Siyin, who was timid and timid in her eyes, had a smile on her lips and a straight back: "Xiao Zonghan hates me and blames me. I can''t explain it. Even if I explain it, he won''t believe it."


    "I''m waiting. I thought that as long as I kept waiting, he would take the initiative to believe me one day."


    Her smile is more and more dazzling, but the bitter corner of her mouth is deep: "but, I''m afraid I can''t wait..."


    Her whole body was cold and there was no trace of temperature. Her stomach was colic. She pulled outward. On Shen Siyin''s pale cheek, sweat seeped out one by one. Her hands clenched, and the blue veins under her skin were visible to the naked eye


    Chu Qingwan has a complicated look.


    She thought that Shen Siyin was despicable, selfish and cowardly.


    But Shen Siyin in front of her eyes is stubborn and painful Is this Shen Siyin the one she knows?


    "Miss Chu, are you satisfied with this? Do you believe it? " Shen Siyin bit her teeth and her body trembled with colic, but she tried to endure and even pulled out a smile.


    Chu Qingwan takes a deep breath.


    She looked at Shen Siyin, instead of saying whether she believed or not, she took out a piece of paper from her bag.


    What is this?


    Shen Siyin didn''t answer.


    Chu Qingwan put the paper into her hand and said, "this is my sister''s attending doctor. She came back from the West. She has good medical skills and good people."


    Shen Siyin looked down at the contact information above, "thank you very much."


    "Go and have a look. Now, I''ll go with you."


    Shen Siyin glanced at herself and said, "Miss Chu, don''t believe me? I think I lied to you about this disease? " Clenching the paper, her back straight: "whether you believe it or not, what do you do with me?" Turn around and go.


    But the next moment, the body is like a butterfly falling in the wind, falling to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital, pure white to the eye.


    Shen Siyin slowly opened her eyes.


    In the next moment, he saw Chu Qingwan standing beside her with an inexplicable look on her face.


    "Here Is it a hospital? " Shen Siyin''s voice is very dry and hoarse. Chu Qingwan poured her a glass of water and handed it to her.


    "Thank you." Shen Siyin took the water and took a sip.


    "You..."


    "You''re pregnant." In a word, the stone is startled. Zt0g


    SHEN Siyin''s water cup hit her body, and the water wet her quilt. Her voice trembled, but there was hidden ecstasy: "you, what did you say, I Pregnant? "


    "Yes, you are pregnant. The baby has been more than four months." It''s really difficult for her. Xiao Zonghan has made trouble for her several times and there is no accident: "you don''t know?" Chu asked again.


    "No, I don''t know." Shen Siyin is still in ecstasy.


    Chu Qingwan looked at her expression, and felt a little uncomfortable for a moment. He said, "you can''t keep the child."


    "No," Shen Siyin said with a smile. She looked up at Chu Qingwan, her eyes shining: "I want to keep him!"


    "Are you crazy? You have advanced gastric cancer! You can''t be born! " Chu Qingwan was shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2559

    "Isn''t it possible to have a caesarean section? Western doctors are the best at caesarean section. As long as my child lasts seven months, he will surely survive! " Hold on to my arm, please


    "You are crazy! Why should I help you? " Chu Qingwan took his arm back and looked at her: "if the child is gone, you can ask for it again. If you beat him, there is still a trace of hope to live. Do you want your father''s white haired man to send a black haired man?"


    "I..." Shen Siyin lowered her eyelashes and raised her head for a long time: "I can make the illusion that I''m going away, so my father will be better. He has a better relationship with Zonghan. I can''t make trouble at such a critical moment.


    So it''s the best way for me to leave myself. "


    Chu Qingwan frowns tightly and looks at Shen Siyin. This woman seems to be different from Shao Shuai''s.


    At present, the current situation is turbulent. Shen Siyin''s father is the governor of Dadu, holding the army and horse in his hand. Because of Shen Siyin''s relationship, he is on the side of major Xiao, and other commanders dare not act rashly.


    But if something happens to Shen Siyin, can such a balanced situation be stable?


    Obviously, Shen Siyin also thought of this, because of this, even willing to die quietly.


    Is she really the evil and calculating Shen family lady in Xiao Zonghan''s mouth?!


    Chu Qingwan''s eyes moved: "what about commander Xiao? Why don''t you let him know? "


    "Absolutely not!" Shen Siyin''s pale face flashed with panic: "he hates me so much. If he knew that I had his child, he would not be allowed to survive. Miss Chu, I don''t want you to help me. Just help me keep this secret..."


    "Madame Chu Qingwan suddenly made a voice and interrupted Shen Siyin''s words: "if I tell you that Xiao Shao Shuai and I are together is a fake, it is for you to see, he has never touched me, but let you have his baby."


    "Maybe he cares about you a little bit?"


    "No..." Shen Siyin looked bitter, and her finger touched her cheek: "he touched me just because of my face, because of the stars I look like Xingyue. When he is with me Think of me as her... "


    "He doesn''t touch you, but also for the stars and the moon. From the beginning to the end, he loved her in his heart... "


    "So, when you die, what about your child? Who will keep it? " Chu asked.


    "I''m sorry for the child..." Shen Siyin''s eyes are dim. She can''t let her father know that the child was born by herself, nor can she let him become a thorn in Xiao Zonghan''s heart, so


    "If, at that time, he can really survive and ask Miss Chu to help him find a good family to entrust. I have some private money, and I will give it to miss Chu some other day. Miss Chu would like to give some to that family every year... "


    "Oh Chu Qingwan sneered and pulled Shen Siyin''s hand from his sleeve: "it seems that the lady has thought about it? I''m really nosy. I got into a lot of trouble for nothing!... "


    "Thank you very much, Miss Chu."


    Shen Siyin''s eyes are slightly wet. Although Chu Qingwan complains, she agrees to say this. Her hands gently touched her abdomen, and her eyes were shining.


    Her baby, this is, the baby she and her loved ones gave birth to zt0G


    ¡­¡­


    "Kowtow --"


    there was a knock at the door, which interrupted Chu''s complaints.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2560

    The night wind is cold, but Shen Siyin''s face has never had a warm smile.


    She carried a brand-new scarf in her hand, which was given to her by Chu Qingwan. For the first time, she received a gift from a friend, and she was very tight.


    My friend


    She took a deep breath. At the last moment of her life, she even had friends


    Pushing open the door in front of her, the smile on her face suddenly stagnated on her face!


    On the sofa, the man''s long legs are overlapped, and his cold eyes are cold


    "Zonghan." Shen Siyin''s face quickly turned pale: "how could you..."


    "How and how?" Xiao Zonghan stood up, put one hand on her neck, and looked at her closely: "I don''t know my wife, who is cheating on me outside in the middle of the night?" He said, a force, will Shen Siyin pulled over.


    Bang --


    SHEN Siyin was thrown in front of the sofa and knocked her knees on the ground, but her hand subconsciously protected her abdomen. Xiao Zonghan''s eyes became colder and colder. He pulled her hair and his shadowy eyes fell on her face: "say, which wild man gave it to you?"


    He refers to the scarf which is expensive at a glance.


    Shen Siyin looked pale: "yes, it was sent by Miss Chu. I was with her..."


    "Chu Qingwan?" The man sneered, "when is Qingwan so good with you? Can she look up to people like you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Siyin''s face was pale. "Really, if you don''t believe it, you can ask Miss Chu..."


    "Hiss," Xiao said with a sarcastic smile. Naturally, he didn''t believe that Chu Qingwan would have a good relationship with Shen Siyin, even so good as to give her a gift! His deep cold eyes were fixed on Shen Siyin''s face. The momentum of his whole body became colder and colder This woman, dare to cheat him, dare to lie to him! At the same time, Xiao Zong Han''s heart was filled with anger.


    Without saying a word, she pulled Shen Siyin''s arm and her finger slipped down her cheek There is no gentleness, only rudeness. The cold wind came from nowhere. Shen Siyin was cold all over.


    "No!" She was so frightened that she refused with all her strength: "I don''t want it!" She has children now, she can''t let her own children have an accident!


    But the more she refused and tried her best, Xiao Zonghan''s anger burned more and more.


    "Damn it!"


    He was busy with the southern expedition. This woman dared to go out often when he was away. Even today, she didn''t come back all day! In front of him has been pretending to be deeply in love, but behind his back


    This woman really makes him sick!


    Now, she actually dare to bring the things that the wild man sent to the commander''s mansion!


    He sneered, fixed her hand with one hand, and showed no mercy in Shen Siyin''s frightened scream!


    Such a woman, what kind of mercy?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2561

    Finally, I don''t know how long it took.


    Xiao Zonghan left, his clothes were still neat and secure, but she was lying on the ground, like a broken doll. Zt0g


    the man''s eyes fell on her and flashed. He was about to speak when a report came from outside:


    "Marshal! Here comes Miss Shen


    Star moon!


    Shen Siyin''s body on the ground suddenly trembled and looked back in disbelief: "Xingyue How did she come back? "


    Xiao Zonghan turned around and left. He couldn''t wait to see Shen Xingyue. But when he heard Shen Siyin''s words, he suddenly stopped, sneered and looked back at her: "yes, Xingyue is back. I will make up for her in the future.


    As for you, what you have done, I will make you pay the price


    There was a smell of bloody rust between Shen Siyin''s lips and teeth. She looked at Xiao Zonghan''s sudden ecstasy and impatience, and her frozen heart shook violently and violently.


    By what?


    Why does he ask for her one second and go for another woman the next?


    Why did he not want to listen to her explanation, but insisted on imposing those mistakes on her!


    She''s dying. Why can''t he stay for her?


    The figure in front of him had gone out, and the door slammed in front of him.


    "Bang!" Shen Siyin was suddenly awakened by the loud sound of closing the door. She got up from the ground and rushed out with her thin clothes wrapped in her shoes!


    She wants to keep him!


    Keep him!


    But before she rushed out, the door was opened again.


    The figure of the man stood cold in front of him.


    "You..."


    A word has not finished, he was coldly interrupted: "you are not allowed to come out, if you dare to let the star moon see, dirty her eyes, I must let you regret living!"


    Shen Siyin''s body seems to be nailed in place.


    He didn''t come back for her.


    It''s for Shen Xingyue, for Don''t let Shen Xingyue see herself


    However, she does not owe Shen Xingyue anything!


    Shen Xingyue''s mother and her mother are twin sisters.


    At that time, when her mother was pregnant, Shen Xingyue''s mother caught the opportunity and climbed onto her father''s bed, which gave birth to Shen Xingyue. But because of this, her mother became ill and died after giving birth to her.


    The father felt ashamed of his first wife and made up for her eldest daughter. He was not close to Shen Xingyue.


    However, they have never treated Shen Xingyue harshly.


    If it wasn''t for seven years ago, Shen Xingyue had an anonymous relationship with Qin Hai, her father would not have made the decision to marry Shen Xingyue to Qin Hai


    "But I am your wife! Shen Xingyue was Qin Hai''s aunt for a long time Her voice was full of determination.


    Xiao Zonghan''s whole body is colder, looking at Shen Siyin''s eyes, he would like to tear her apart.


    "If it wasn''t for you, how could Xingyue marry Qin Hai?" It''s all this woman! If it was not for her vicious medicine to Xingyue, how could Xingyue have a relationship with Qin Hai, or even become his third wife.


    He knows exactly what kind of person Qin Hai is.


    Over the years, he has been expanding his forces, waiting for this day, he will seize the star moon from Qin Hai that bastard! What''s more, let Shen Siyin, a vicious woman, be punished!


    "Somebody Xiao Zonghan said: "lock her up! Never let her appear in front of the stars and the moon


    "Yes, major."


    Shen Siyin panics. She looks at Xiao Zonghan with an unbelievable face.


    She struggled, her feet had been frozen unconscious: "Xiao Zonghan, I am your wife! Don''t you forget that today is my birthday and that scarf is really from Miss Chu! If you don''t believe it, you can check it. I haven''t given Xingyue any medicine. If you don''t believe it, you can also check it! "


    She said something very quickly, but Xiao Zonghan''s face did not move at all.


    What does her birthday have to do with him?


    He knew clearly what she had done or not!


    Can those photos, the photos of her talking and laughing with a man, be fake?


    In his eyes, he was cold and eager to store, such as the raging sea, sweeping everything. "Are you dead? Lock her up for me!"


    "Xiao Zonghan, I didn''t do it!"


    "Xiao Zonghan, I regret it. I will never fall in love with you in the next life."


    Next life? Xiao Zonghan''s mouth across a touch of irony, this life, he wants her to regret falling in love with him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2562

    She also knows what kind of opponent Cheng Fei will encounter next. She starts to send messages to her hometown, which is far and far away from the Diyuan people.


    I don''t know when my message will reach Diyuan clan.


    ¡­¡­


    The Holy See of light at this time.


    It''s already worrying.


    Since the master left the realm, the whole world has become a bit boring and active.


    It seems to be very contradictory, but in fact it is not.


    Many strong people who have reached the level of half step transcendence immediately feel a kind of estrangement.


    It''s like a kind of shackle. They see that there is no such realm above the half step detachment.


    Now the practice is just in vain.


    How can the whole world be closed?


    As for the active, it is on the border between the Holy See of light and the Holy See of darkness, which is the southernmost sea area of wanzu forest, where the masters of the dark Vatican have begun to be found.


    Of course, wanzu forest is not idle. The spies they sent out have already probed into the gap between the two circles.


    They also went to the place of the dark Vatican to inquire about the situation there.


    Now the masters of both sides are trying to find out whether the barrier between the whole world is more fragile than before?


    The answer is clearly yes.


    In this way, the masters in the whole forest of ten thousand nationalities look nervous one by one.


    Those who are strong in the clan let their disciples who are far away from home come back one after another.


    Those big business tycoons have also begun to recall the family industry, close the family industry.


    It''s another breath of wind and rain.


    Another era of fighting.


    It''s a game. It''s a deadly game.


    Many masters of wanzu forest and leaders of powerful families have gathered together in secret and held many secret meetings.


    Before the Ding family or ancestors, there is no such qualification to participate.


    Now Ding Xian is invited to be among them.


    Although he is also very honored, but after attending many meetings, Ding Xian is now unavoidably sad.


    Originally, with the current development trend of the Ding family, even one step at a time, it was enough to make the Ding family grow into those big forces in the wanzu forest in a short period of 1000 years.


    If they had a little ambition to invade several counties, it would not be impossible for their Ding family to become the top power.


    But at this juncture of prosperity, all clan forces of wanzu forest must participate in the battle.


    If we do so, it will undoubtedly curb the development of their Ding family.


    It is even possible that the whole Ding family will perish in this war.


    In fact, the strength of the dark Vatican and the bright Vatican are similar. Before that, the reason why the Vatican of light would win the battle is that there are several world-class strongmen on the side of the Holy See of light.


    With drunkards, after their existence, in the great war of the last era, the strongest of the dark Vatican was directly cut off by Darrow!


    At that time, the dark Holy See did not dare to invade again.


    Nonsense, among them, a sword cultivation genius who has just broken through the realm of detachment has such a strong combat power.


    Not to mention the drunkard who has ruled for centuries.


    So they quickly retreat, and at the same time they are paying attention to the movements of these strong men.


    More than ten years ago, the departure of those dozens of experts made them see the hope again, so they started the war again. Zt0g


    although the war did not start, it has already begun to show signs.


    -


    time is like running water.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ten years passed, and the fairyland showed a thriving scene.


    Because of Cheng Fei''s arrival, brought a lot of pills rise.


    Many of the pills that Cheng Fei brings contain the herbs from the fairyland. Some of them are lost for a long time, while others are common ones. If you combine these herbs together, you can form other pills.


    Cheng Fei is a great master of alchemy, and Du Chen is the second one.


    After breaking through to the earth realm, Du Chen naturally reached the realm of the great heavenly master. What he lacked was not lack of experience, but the perfection of the law of heaven and earth. Now that Cheng Fei has perfected this law, it will naturally come to pass.


    The whole fairyland entered the era of crazy cultivation.


    Those ordinary people are practicing in their spare time, and so are those masters.


    For example, the ape emperor''s secret state of time, he has now broken through to a half step detached state, and he has a lot of knowledge about the way of time.


    If we still set up a secret place of time in the same way as before, we can even maintain the external world for a year and the world for a thousand years.


    This is a very alarming number.


    Some have just broken through the cultivation and need to consolidate the realm of the master choice, into the secret of time, but also want to learn some kind of magic.


    Of course, the strength of these masters is limited to the realm of the great emperor, and it is not impossible to enter the realm of the great emperor.


    It can only sustain the situation of the outside world for ten years in a year.


    For many Tianjiao in the fairyland, it is definitely good news.


    The first group of Cheng Fei''s companions who have not yet broken through the realm of the great emperor.


    Most of them were women.


    Mo lian''er has come to the peak of Xiandi.


    She practices very fast.


    Guo Fengqin, Xiao yu''er, the devil emperor, and Tianjiao, who had been in the red training star region, had already entered the practice.


    When you come out in a year''s time, everyone will be impressed.


    As for Cheng Fei''s red practice star region, Cheng Fei still tries his best, for example, Qingmu Xiandi.


    According to the judgment of Qingmu Xiandi, there are only 10000 years left, which is supposed to be the end of his life.


    But after Cheng Fei went to the outside world. Coming back immediately changed that view.


    He has a better pill to cure Qingmu Xiandi, and can let him break through to the realm of the great emperor and have a longer life span.


    In the future, if you can handle it in half time, you can even touch it.


    This is the hope for him.


    Qingmu Xiandi looks at Cheng Fei, and his face is both envious and disappointed.


    At the beginning, the boy that he was optimistic about now has become the existence that he needs to look up to in a twinkling of an eye.


    It''s really unpredictable.


    Everything in the fairyland is being rebuilt.


    Including one of the largest schools in the fairyland.


    Zhenxing city. This long and ancient city, before the emergence of a fault, in which the disciples and elders have gone seven or eight.


    The rest of the masters are finally sent to Weiyang Xianyu by Cheng Fei.


    But Cheng Fei is clear in his heart.


    Zhenxing city will be built anyway.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2563

    "If you don''t, don''t blame your sister..." Shen Siyin shook her head and was about to go out: "I can''t stay. Qin Hai won''t let me go I can''t trouble you and my sister. "


    His face was pale and his emaciated body trembled.


    At this time, Shen Xingyue''s look of panic and helplessness coincides with that of that year.


    Xiao Zonghan''s face suddenly sank: "you stay!" He said in a tone of command.


    Because the memory of Shen Xingyue, the most afraid of his tone


    Sure enough, seeing his icy face, Shen Xingyue hesitated, but did not mention leaving.


    Xiao Zonghan quickly ordered Shen Xingyue to prepare a room.


    Big and comfortable, looking at Shen Xingyue a pair of dare not touch the appearance, Xiao Zonghan heart slightly pass a touch of intolerance.


    Big hand kneaded on her hair: "darling, you stay here, don''t worry, I will protect you in the future."


    Shen Xingyue''s shoulders trembled slightly.


    After a long time, he suddenly sobbed with a weak voice: "Zonghan, I''m so afraid that all these are dreams..."


    The slender hand encircles his waist, Xiao Zonghan''s body shape pauses, after all, did not push her away.


    The night was deep.


    Shen Xingyue''s face is buried in front of Xiao Zonghan. She seems to be rubbing her tears. Her hands are getting tighter and tighter


    "Marshal!"


    At this time, an untimely male voice rang out: "the young lady is missing."


    Young lady?


    Hearing this address, Shen Xingyue''s eyes flashed.


    But Xiao Zonghan''s attention, actually puts in the back three words, "disappeared?" Where can she go?


    Xiao Zonghan pushes away Shen Xingyue''s body, stands up and strides out.


    "Zonghan!" The timid female voice rings, Xiao Zonghan turns around and sees Shen Xingyue''s tearful eyes.


    "Don''t be afraid. If you stay at ease, I will protect you." He promised to take the door and leave.


    As soon as the door closed, the smile on the man''s face disappeared. Zt0g


    the cold night wind blows on Xiao Zonghan.


    Let his heart follow quickly cold and hard.


    That woman, actually disappeared?


    As soon as I heard that the stars and moon came back, I was afraid to run away?


    At the thought of Shen Xingyue''s numerous scars, he couldn''t help but clench his fist.


    Green tendons, stretching from the strong arm, Xiao Zonghan''s face became more and more ugly, and his steps were getting bigger and bigger.


    At the age of seven, he became the periphery of the Shen family, searching for information for shenchenghe;


    at the age of 17, he had received news for shenchenghe countless times, and had survived countless times.


    Shen''s daughter is really in love with the city!


    With the same family background and similar appearance, Shen Siyin has been popular since she was a child. What about the stars? She wore the old clothes that Shen Siyin had eliminated and ate the cold food. She lived humbly and carefully in that house.


    To the end, but still by that woman calculate!


    A young heart can''t discern love, but can distinguish hatred.


    He clearly remembered that day, it was the Mid Autumn Festival. Shen Xingyue lies naked under Qin Hai''s body. Qin Hai''s face and Shen Xingyue''s tears have been circling and turning in his mind over and over these years.


    He hates Shen Siyin!


    From that day on, one year, two years, ten years!


    Never stop.


    He wants Shen Siyin to atone for his stars and moon all his life!


    "Bang!" The door of the side room was kicked open by the man.


    In the empty and dark room, there is no trace of popularity.


    People, as expected, disappeared!


    Xiao Zonghan was standing at the door, and his shadowy eyes swept the kneeling people in front of him: "don''t look for him yet."


    "My subordinates are going to find them now!"


    For a moment, the house was full of lights.


    Time, minutes and seconds passed.


    In the middle of the moon, the housekeeper bows his body and Hou is in front of Xiao Zonghan. He doesn''t dare to make a sound.


    "Marshal, no!"


    "Marshal, no!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the repeated failure to return, the man''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper.


    Shen Xingyue, actually dare to run away!


    Dare to run away from under his nose!


    The finger knuckle pinches tightly, the porcelain cup sends out the tiny crack sound, the man''s lips hook up, draw a cruel arc: "look! Even if she is dead, I will drag her body to me Even if she died, he would let her make amends to Xingyue!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2564

    Take off your boots, wash and go to bed.


    This night, without Shen Siyin around, it was nauseous. Xiao only felt that he had a good sleep. It was not until the next day that he was awakened by the sound of the broken footstep of the servant outside.


    Get out of bed, eyes still have drowsiness. Looking up, the hands of the quartz clock have reached ten.


    Damn, what about that woman? Why don''t you wake him up early?


    Heart low curse finished, Xiao Zonghan just suddenly stunned, remember, that woman last night, seems to be run out? Run away? In the evening, things are not peaceful. She has few acquaintances here. Where can she go? What''s more, she has been spoiled since childhood and has never seen human suffering.


    Xiao Zonghan sneers and waits for Shen Siyin to roll back.


    First go to Shen Xingyue there with her breakfast, and comfort for a while, Xiao Zonghan took the car to the office.


    Young commander, he acted ruthlessly and decisively, and his soldiers were held in his hands like an iron pole. No one dared to look up at him as he walked in. Even though, once this person''s status was lower than them.


    From the periphery of running errands to the powerful young commander, everyone envied him that he met Shen Chenghe, except himself.


    Sitting in a specially designed comfortable and spacious chair, before he could do anything, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    Lelong looked up and down at him with a wink: "Oh, who was that beauty last night? We are so enchanted that we are reluctant to get up? " Zt0g


    Le Rong and Xiao Zonghan are the real brothers. Both of them were originally the periphery of Shencheng river. They worked together for a few years. Xiao Zonghan later became a major commander, so he took Le Rong as well. In front of him, Le Rong never knew what was the status of high and low, and he didn''t pay much attention to his words.


    Brothers are brothers.


    Xiao Zonghan glanced at him: "what are you up to? Get out of here if you''re OK. "


    "Well! It''s no wonder people hate you when you talk so bad. " Yue Rong''s face was right, and he also put away his languid expression. He threw a letter in his hand on Xiao Zonghan''s desk: "Qin Hai sent someone to send it to him. Did you detain his second aunt?"? I don''t mean you. How many years have Shen Xingyue married Qin Hai? How can you still think about it? We can''t have a good relationship with... "


    Xiao Zonghan glared at me with a cold eye.


    Lelong touched his nose and didn''t dare to go on.


    However, no one knows more about Xiao Zonghan, Shen Xingyue and Shen Siyin than Le Rong.


    He looked at Xiao Zonghan''s face and forbeared for a few times. Finally, he could not help it: "no,


    you are so boring. No matter how good Miss Shen is, she will be your wife for several years. Her heart is all tied to you."


    "Get out of here." Xiao Zonghan didn''t even bother to give him his eyes this time. He directly bombarded people.


    Yue Rong is fearless.


    Shen Chenghe saved him no matter what he said. He picked him up when he was starving to death,


    in return, he could not care about the feelings between Shen Siyin and Xiao Zonghan, but what should be advised was:


    "Miss Shen is very kind to you! I envy you. So many young people are so expensive for her to choose from. She likes you. For so many years, you have embarrassed her everywhere, and she has never complained about you... " Where to find such a wife?


    The last half sentence has not yet been said,


    "Shua!" With a sound of the ground, a good Duan Inkstone almost wiped his head and fell on the blanket behind him.


    Looking back, fortunately, the blanket is thick enough


    He smacked his lips and felt that Xiao Zonghan''s whole body was full of coldness. He finally touched his nose and slipped away.


    The door closed in front of him, and without the creaking of Lelong, the air was silent again.


    However, Xiao Zonghan''s whole body sends out the chilly sense actually more and more heavy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2565

    The majestic commander''s house was surrounded by people.


    When Xiao Zonghan arrived with his men, he saw the elite soldiers trained by himself, holding a black muzzle, and confronting the people of Qinhai.


    There was no sound in the confrontation among hundreds of people.


    As if at this time, as long as a needle falls, the delicate balance maintained will be suddenly broken.


    His face did not move, with a steady pace, and his military boots made a sonorous and powerful "click" sound under his feet.


    Qin Hai was still the same as he had seen a few years ago. His hair was a little bald, his body was a little short, and his back was straight. When he saw him, his sharp and cruel eyes narrowed and his teeth were slightly yellow: "Oh, it''s you.


    I haven''t seen you for a few years, and you are very different with the help of your father-in-law. "


    The irony of what he said.


    Xiao Zonghan was not affected at all.


    He earned all this by his own flesh and blood.


    "The governor of Qin didn''t come here to see me, did he?" He asked faintly.


    "Nonsense!" Qin Haipei a, straightforward asked: "Shen Xingyue that little bitch where? My people saw her coming to you. "


    "Bitch?" Xiao Zonghan''s voice sank.


    Qin Hai took another Swindle: "no, what is it that steals people behind my back? I''m good at not killing her


    "Go away!" Xiao Zonghan was loud:


    "don''t blame me if you don''t go away."


    "Who are you with..." Qin Hai''s words have not yet been said, the young commander''s house, suddenly came an anxious female voice: "Qinhai! Don''t embarrass Zonghan. "


    Xiao Zonghan''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    Looking back, Shen Xingyue has staggered over.


    She was wearing Shen Siyin''s clothes, and her bun was quite different from yesterday''s.


    At a distance, Xiao Zonghan thought it was Shen Siyin!


    "Zonghan, are you ok?" Seeing Xiao Zonghan, Shen Xingyue''s white face slowed down.


    "Little bitch!" Qin Hai was furious: "I hook up with men in front of Laozi. It seems that..."


    "Governor of Qindu!" Xiao Zonghan snapped him off:


    "you see, this is not your second aunt, she is my wife, Shen Siyin."


    Qin Hai was stunned.


    He knows that Shen Xingyue and Shen Siyin are of the same father and mother, and their mother is twin sister, so they look very similar. Looking at the woman in front of him, he was not sure for a moment.


    Shen Siyin''s cold eyes were wandering up and down, and Shen Xingyue''s body was constantly shaking. Just when she could hardly support her fall, Xiao Zonghan pulled out the gun from his waist:


    "bang!" There was a big bang.


    All of a sudden, there was chaos around!


    "Go away!"


    The voice of a man is calm and pleasant.


    Shen Xingyue''s frightened heart trembled suddenly. This is The man you want. Zt0g


    not Qinhai!


    The gun fell at his feet, and Qin Hai''s face was red and white. He didn''t want to retreat. But somehow, seeing Xiao Zonghan''s cold look, he felt fear in his heart.


    After all, this is Xiao Zonghan''s territory.


    He spat on the ground, and he snorted: "let''s go


    Finally, there is a sentence left: "Xiao Zonghan, if the little bitches don''t roll back in three days, I will make you face the whole city."


    He turns around, Shen Xingyue''s body finally can''t support, soft and soft to fall down.


    She''s scared, scared!


    Qin Hai is a devil!


    She''s only in her twenties. She doesn''t want to be with that disgusting devil!


    Rush into Xiao Zonghan''s arms, Shen Xingyue''s body shakes violently, she hugs him, this man should be his dependence. Shen Siyin? That woman took so much of herself! I heard that she was missing, so she appeared here dressed like her.


    She knew Xiao Zonghan would protect herself, yes! He protected himself.


    As for Shen Siyin


    Hatred flashed in her eyes:


    let that woman die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2566

    "If you don''t, don''t blame your sister..." Shen Siyin shook her head and was about to go out: "I can''t stay. Qin Hai won''t let me go I can''t trouble you and my sister. "


    His face was pale and his emaciated body trembled.


    At this time, Shen Xingyue''s look of panic and helplessness coincides with that of that year.


    Xiao Zonghan''s face suddenly sank: "you stay!" He said in a tone of command.


    Because the memory of Shen Xingyue, the most afraid of his tone


    Sure enough, seeing his icy face, Shen Xingyue hesitated, but did not mention leaving.


    Xiao Zonghan quickly ordered Shen Xingyue to prepare a room.


    Big and comfortable, looking at Shen Xingyue a pair of dare not touch the appearance, Xiao Zonghan heart slightly pass a touch of intolerance.


    Big hand kneaded on her hair: "darling, you stay here, don''t worry, I will protect you in the future."


    Shen Xingyue''s shoulders trembled slightly.


    After a long time, he suddenly sobbed with a weak voice: "Zonghan, I''m so afraid that all these are dreams..."


    The slender hand encircles his waist, Xiao Zonghan''s body shape pauses, after all, did not push her away.


    The night was deep.


    Shen Xingyue''s face is buried in front of Xiao Zonghan. She seems to be rubbing her tears. Her hands are getting tighter and tighter


    "Marshal!"


    At this time, an untimely male voice rang out: "the young lady is missing."


    Young lady?


    Hearing this address, Shen Xingyue''s eyes flashed.


    But Xiao Zonghan''s attention, actually puts in the back three words, "disappeared?" Where can she go?


    Xiao Zonghan pushes away Shen Xingyue''s body, stands up and strides out.


    "Zonghan!" The timid female voice rings, Xiao Zonghan turns around and sees Shen Xingyue''s tearful eyes.


    "Don''t be afraid. If you stay at ease, I will protect you." He promised to take the door and leave.


    As soon as the door closed, the smile on the man''s face disappeared.


    The cold night wind blows on Xiao Zonghan.


    Let his heart follow quickly cold and hard.


    That woman, actually disappeared?


    As soon as I heard that the stars and moon came back, I was afraid to run away?


    At the thought of Shen Xingyue''s numerous scars, he couldn''t help but clench his fist.


    Green tendons, stretching from the strong arm, Xiao Zonghan''s face became more and more ugly, and his steps were getting bigger and bigger.


    At the age of seven, he became the periphery of the Shen family, searching for information for shenchenghe;


    at the age of 17, he had received news for shenchenghe countless times, and had survived countless times.


    Shen''s daughter is really in love with the city!


    With the same family background and similar appearance, Shen Siyin has been popular since she was a child. What about the stars? She wore the old clothes that Shen Siyin had eliminated and ate the cold food. She lived humbly and carefully in that house.


    To the end, but still by that woman calculate!


    A young heart can''t discern love, but can distinguish hatred.


    He clearly remembered that day, it was the Mid Autumn Festival. Shen Xingyue lies naked under Qin Hai''s body. Qin Hai''s face and Shen Xingyue''s tears have been circling and turning in his mind over and over these years.


    He hates Shen Siyin!


    From that day on, one year, two years, ten years!


    Never stop.


    He wants Shen Siyin to atone for his stars and moon all his life!


    "Bang!" The door of the side room was kicked open by the man.


    In the empty and dark room, there is no trace of popularity.


    People, as expected, disappeared!


    Xiao Zonghan was standing at the door, and his shadowy eyes swept the kneeling people in front of him: "don''t look for him yet."


    "My subordinates are going to find them now!"


    For a moment, the house was full of lights.


    Time, minutes and seconds passed.


    In the middle of the moon, the housekeeper bows his body and Hou is in front of Xiao Zonghan. He doesn''t dare to make a sound.


    "Marshal, no!" Zt0g


    "marshal, no!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the repeated failure to return, the man''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper.


    Shen Xingyue, actually dare to run away!


    Dare to run away from under his nose!


    The finger knuckle pinches tightly, the porcelain cup sends out the tiny crack sound, the man''s lips hook up, draw a cruel arc: "look! Even if she is dead, I will drag her body to me Even if she died, he would let her make amends to Xingyue!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2567

    There are already four warships in the fleet this time, so the other three can''t compete with the first one, but they are not weak.


    When those warships came here, the whole world of the barbarians trembled at this moment.


    The new king among them now feels that the world is going to change greatly.


    The four warships came with a tremendous momentum.


    It seems that they are announcing to the world of the barbarians and many masters of human beings that they have arrived.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack!" The purpose of the new king is to let the common people in the barren world escape first.


    In this period of time, the new king of the barbarian tribe has made full preparations, not only building those fortifications outside.


    In addition, many measures have been set up to protect our own race.


    Once the army comes, they can quickly let the ordinary people of their own race and those with low cultivation all hide in the small world they set up.


    That way, they can save the fire for their race.


    When the new king said this, he rushed out eight strong men here, four of whom had just broken through the half step state in these years.


    With Cheng Fei''s pills, they can break through quickly.


    But the only thing that makes them feel helpless is that they have lost their freedom, but this is also a matter of no means.


    When they rush out, then those who are strong in the realm of the great emperor also rush out one by one.


    They are well-trained and go straight to the outside of the world.


    As for those masters who are below the realm of the Immortal Emperor, they are hardly any masters.


    Or in other words, they don''t even count as cannon fodder.


    This is a very embarrassing thing.


    But this is an indisputable fact, now the cannon fodder is replaced by a strong realm of the emperor.


    Their barbarian masters came to the outside of their world and on the other side.


    Cheng Fei and they are naturally not idle.


    After all, this is not for the sake of the barbarians, but for themselves.


    Qiang''s ultimate goal is fairyland, and there will be other kinds of secret.


    For these secrets, Cheng Fei doesn''t want to know, but if it''s aimed at the fairyland or the whole wanzu forest.


    Chen Fei felt it necessary to inherit the drunkard''s mantle and fight for the common people in the world.


    The number of half step transcendent realms in the fairyland has reached 15. Of course, King Guangwang of Qin and mother Meng are in charge of the six reincarnations in the fairyland, and they can''t get away from it.


    So there are only 13 masters who can be pulled out.


    Among them, Dragon King and Ming emperor belong to the first echelon.


    One is the body of the beast.


    Another emperor of the underworld can be said to be the strongest one on the human side. Before that, when he was in the realm of the great emperor, he had already ranked the top three in the list of the barbarians.


    Now it''s a half step escape with Cheng Fei''s strongest pill.


    So it''s not too much to say that he is now the strongest among human beings.


    A total of thirteen and a half step beyond the realm of the strong, they all came to the outside of the fairyland, to the wasteland.


    Relatively speaking, the fairyland is a relatively hidden place.


    Cheng Fei and they are not too worried. The four warships will go directly to the fairyland.


    Sure enough, there were four warships in the sky just outside the fortifications of the barbarians.


    From these four warships, the strong ones kept flying down.


    Ye Cheng belongs to the absolute C position here, and his eyes look far away.


    That''s the direction Cheng Fei came to.


    "There are 13 masters in total, and there are eight masters in the wild clan. There are 25 semi step super strong ones in our side, and they have absolute strength to crush them! It seems that they have some kind of magic weapon, or pill, that can quickly break through to the state of half step transcendence! Many of these are just breakthroughs. " After Ye Cheng saw these masters, he immediately analyzed Cheng Fei''s current situation.


    I have to say, Qiang is more powerful than Ye Cheng before!


    Although it is known among the Neva people that Ye Cheng is not the original Yecheng, they only need to know a little.


    That is, Ye Cheng can lead them to glory.


    This is a very big opportunity for them.


    According to their calculation, the strong man hidden in Ye Cheng''s body is the top half step detachment level at the most, and may even be detached.


    After Ye Cheng said these words, those strong people on one side looked at Ye Cheng with admiration.


    "I heard that the fairyland was just a small world before that? How could you have so many strong people? " An old man asked beside Ye Cheng.


    He is the high priest of the whole Neva people, and also the strongest one of the whole Neva people.


    For a long time, all the claims of Neva invasion were put forward and led by him.


    Ye Cheng pondered for a moment, "I don''t know. After all, there is not much information flow between us. However, this body has been to the wanzu forest before. It seems that the young boy should be a great alchemist."


    Hearing this, the high priest''s eyes immediately changed.


    It''s because of the effect of pills.


    It is true that pills can be made in batches. The premise is to have a lot of medicinal materials. Zt0g


    it seems that Cheng Fei and his colleagues have mastered a lot of medicines. Otherwise, they would not have refined so many pills that the great emperor could break through.


    "Are we going to fight outside now, or into their world?" Asked the high priest again.


    The other side obviously wants the battlefield of this war to be outside the two worlds.


    According to his idea, it should be killed first!


    But ye Cheng shook his head.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''ll fight outside here. I''ll go in. Don''t worry. They should all focus on here. I''ll go back."


    The high priest frowned and said, "you can''t stop such a long time just by these mobs!"


    Ye Cheng nodded, he never put those strong in the eye.


    In addition to him, they still have the absolute confidence to finish the battle in a short time.


    Ye Cheng said: "when you attack the world, don''t destroy it! I''m going to explore the world first. Here''s what I want


    The high priest agreed with Ye Cheng.


    Before still doubting Ye Cheng how even a small fairyland can not win, but found that the strong fairyland beyond their expectations.


    It''s time for them to fly to the scene.


    Came to the entrance of the world of the barbarians.


    Join them with the new king.


    "It seems that there are not many strong players on the other side. As long as we can hold on this time, Dragon King, you can cooperate with me in hiding that means to kill an expert first. Awe the audience! Let''s resist the attack first. "


    "Good!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2568

    All right, the nonsense of both sides has been finished. Now, let''s go straight to the subject.


    Not far away, those experts of Neva nationality, looking at the fairyland in front of them and the world masters of the wild race, look with disdain on their faces.


    It''s a quick rush.


    It''s at this time.


    The masters of their two allies also moved at this moment.


    They''ve been looking for their own players for a long time.


    The attack in the hand went straight out.


    In a flash, Cheng Fei can''t open his eyes. There are so many masters fighting at the same time.


    Now the fog of the whole battle has been covered by the fog.


    It shows the world as it is.


    Endless darkness.


    When Cheng Fei sees the war in front of him. But he suddenly found that a familiar master was missing from the Neva tribe.


    Ye Cheng is gone.


    After seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s hair stands up immediately, but there is no sense around him.


    Ye Cheng did not wait for an opportunity to attack him.


    "Into the world of the barbarians?" Cheng Fei suddenly thought of a bad possibility.


    Back to the entrance.


    Sure enough, the new king''s voice at this moment quickly reached Cheng Fei''s ears.


    "Just now a strong man entered the world of our barbarians. I can''t get away from it now. Go and help me resist for a while."


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed, "OK!"


    Then he turned and plundered into the world of the barbarians.


    But when he came to this world, he didn''t find the breath of half step surpassing the strong.


    Yecheng has been hidden.


    "Come back, man, is there any way you can find each other?"


    Cheng Fei suddenly seems to think of something, and quickly asks.


    The spirit of Huitian tower said he didn''t know. If Huitian tower could be here, he could find some clues.


    At the very top of Tongtian tower, when the other party saw Huitian tower, he was afraid, probably because of Huitian tower itself.


    It''s not his spirit.


    However, Huitian tower suggested: "since the other party may be interested in some things in the fairyland, is there any special place in the world that can attract his attention?"


    Speaking of this, Cheng Fei suddenly thought of something.


    All of a sudden, speed up and head for that place.


    That place is no other place. It is the place where the barbarians can revive those masters who died in the outside world, that is, the furnace of life and death.


    Cheng Fei also visited the furnace of life and death.


    It can be regarded as one of the biggest treasures in the world of the barbarians, or more appropriately, it should be similar to the existence of the six samsara in the world of the barbarians.


    But in order to resurrect in this, we need a lot of crystal.


    Cheng Fei sits in the middle of the furnace, only two rest time has come to the outside of the furnace of life and death.


    Just appeared, immediately in front of a huge force patted over.


    This force can definitely beat Cheng Fei flat.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I didn''t expect that you would dare to chase after you!" Ye Cheng''s voice rang out.


    With a light smile.


    But under this slap, Cheng Fei hides in the furnace in front of him and directly avoids Ye Cheng''s attack.


    That slap on the top of the furnace just makes the furnace tremble.


    There''s nothing else.


    Ye Cheng''s eyes were fixed. "It seems that you are also a man of great fortune to have the world''s top Taoist soldiers. However, from today on, you will change the owner of this treasure, and you can also get the information about the treasure from you!"


    "Well, you''re not ashamed to come in if you have the ability." Cheng Fei is also a dead pig sitting in the furnace.


    He said to Ye Cheng in front of him.


    At the same time, we are also thinking about the countermeasures.


    If the release of Cangwu old man, in the previous treatment of Ye Cheng, Cangwu old man has shown a decline, and at this moment Ye Cheng changed a person.


    Become that Qiang body, presumably the strength of the body should be stronger.


    So now Cangwu old man is absolutely unable to beat Ye Cheng, but if we let the god beast Taotie come out.


    Cheng Fei will undoubtedly expose his cards.


    There is no way to completely take the leaf before the next, but it will find a way to deal with Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know why. It seems that Ye Cheng''s experience in Tongtian tower becomes blurred.


    It is estimated that there was an accident at the time of taking over the house. Before zt0g


    Ye Cheng''s experience should have seen Taotie.


    Cheng Fei''s mind turns.


    In front of that Ye Cheng''s voice immediately sounded.


    "Don''t you mean I can''t get in? Yes, I''ll force you out now


    Cheng Fei sees a weapon on Ye Cheng''s hand. It looks very similar to the ancient golden dagger where Cheng Fei is.


    At the moment that this weapon comes out, Cheng Fei knows that the object in the other party''s hand is also a Dao soldier level.


    When facing the magic weapons of the same level, the magic weapons of the same level will be controlled by different people, and their power will also be different. Ye Cheng''s strength has already reached the state of half step transcendence.


    So it''s very likely that his weapon will cut Cheng Fei''s furnace.


    Cheng Fei''s face suddenly showed a nervous look.


    Now he can''t deal with the situation in front of him, he can only summon small monsters.


    "Well, now that I''m out, I have to admit that I''ve taken a fancy to the gold dagger in your hand."


    "Ha ha, since I want the Taoist soldier in my hand, I''ll give it to you!"


    Ye Cheng didn''t have any good intentions, and directly sent out the weapon in his hand with a light of moon.


    Along the sky, he directly cleaved towards Cheng Fei.


    At this moment, all the hairs on Cheng Fei''s body stand up. In his heart, Cheng Fei calls out his little monster at the critical moment of life and death.


    "Taotie!"


    At this time, the moment of Taotie came out, he directly grasped the light in front of him.


    In the hands of Taotie, blood is constantly flowing out.


    But Taotie is full of energy.


    This crescent shaped light eye is about to go back, but Taotie''s face is cold and he holds the weapon tightly.


    Despite the pain in my hands.


    But Taotie didn''t care.


    Because he''s got a magic weapon.


    And Ye Cheng, who is in front of him, is shocked. It seems that Cheng Fei should summon such a powerful master.


    "It''s a gluttonous beast, Cheng Fei. You''ve really impressed me. I won''t let you go this time!" Ye Cheng suddenly realized that Cheng Fei in front of him should be the son of destiny. If Cheng Fei''s pills were not at the beginning, I''m afraid his plan would be realized soon.


    Now it also proves the importance of Cheng Fei.


    So he has to kill Cheng Fei.


    But the beast in front of him should be in a hurry.


    Just reached this state of the gods and beasts can be comparable to the general high-level half step detachment, Taotie is such.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2569

    So in front of Ye Cheng suddenly rushed up, but was instantly repulsed.


    "How dare you take my weapon and magic weapon? Although I have just got it recently, this magic weapon has already been wielded like an arm!"


    Ye Cheng said that he cared for himself.


    This time, he directly changed the target and wanted to rush to Cheng Fei.


    But how can Cheng Fei make Ye Cheng''s wish? The old man Cangwu was summoned in an instant.


    Two strong attack, so that the front of the ye set up engraved in a tight position.


    There is no way, this time Ye Cheng is already a big move.


    With these two masters in Cheng Fei''s body, it''s really hard to kill Cheng Fei.


    It would be futile to stay here again.


    It might even leave his body here.


    So he can only Snort and say, "let you go for a while, and when I come next time, I will take back my own treasure!"


    With these words, ye Chengcheng turns directly and goes straight to the huge furnace of life and death not far away.


    On the furnace of life and death, Cheng Fei''s eyes suddenly coagulate.


    Did not seem to think that the other side will choose to enter the furnace of life and death.


    According to Cheng Fei''s understanding of the furnace of life and death in the wasteland world, no one is allowed to enter the furnace, which is a convention of the world.


    Some people say that after entering here, they will return from the past life to death. Others say that this is the heaven of death.


    What is there in the furnace of life and death.


    Seeing the other party plunge into the furnace of life and death, Cheng Fei is also a little difficult to calm down.


    Do you want to go in?


    Cheng Fei is very hesitant.


    At this moment, the outside world, the battle has entered a white hot state.


    The Dragon King was the first to fight with the high priest of the Neva nationality.


    The strength of the two is not much difference, the high priest for the strength of this side of the fairyland is still very unexpected.


    Originally, he wanted to end the battle in a short time, but unexpectedly, one of the Dragon Kings had already forced him to deal with it with all his might.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The strength of the master that the Ming emperor faced was not weak, but the strength of the emperor was stronger.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they have bombarded each other hundreds of times.


    The most important moves of the Ming emperor are based on the way of space, although they are not comparable to the tall man Cheng Fei met in the wanzu forest before.


    However, the way of the first-hand space is superb, so that the other side is simply unable to get close.


    In addition, there is a strong one, that is, the ape emperor. The way of time of the ape emperor also played a great role in this battle.


    For example, if there is a master in the Terran side who is severely damaged by the other party''s move, he will soon use the way of time to save people.


    The next step is the ordinary half step detachment of the soul emperor.


    Their power is not as strong as the Neva people, but they also know their own position.


    Just drag the strong in front of you.


    For a while, the battle came to a standstill.


    It is not that this battle has not spread to the barbarian world.


    This is the result of the new king''s efforts to protect the barren world.


    Time goes by.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, there were also small-scale battles in wanzu forest.


    The strong people on the side of the wanzu forest have already built huge "walls" in the border area. This kind of wall is different from the ordinary city walls, which are condensed by materials that can be refined into Lingbao level.


    In the city wall, there are also many friars'' cannons and other weapons of great destructive scale.


    There are many friars in the city wall, who can increase their strength simply.


    Today''s wanzu forest is extremely well prepared.


    But they''re worried about one thing.


    It''s not good news for them once the best of the dark Vatican comes.


    -


    after hesitating for more than ten minutes, Cheng Fei chose to plunge into the furnace of life and death.


    Taotie has already taken the golden dagger in his hand and regarded it as his favorite treasure.


    Now the Taotie has not shown the anti bone meaning, the main reason is that Chen Fei has given him too many pills.


    Let him not think of any reason to eat Cheng Fei back.


    This kind of pills as sugar beans to eat casually, and let its cultivation strength continue to enhance.


    Let Taotie feel that it is not too bad to be a fighter of Cheng Fei.


    After all, Chen Fei said that he might be free one day.


    So Taotie is now in the stage of nourishing energy and accumulating energy.


    Now Cheng Fei''s waist doll has a gold dagger like puppet on it.


    Follow Cheng Fei into the furnace of life and death.


    As soon as he arrived here, Cheng Fei felt a burning flame of extinction.


    He quickly spread out his own flame and wrapped his whole body.


    That makes me feel better.


    The furnace of life and death is a huge furnace, just like an alchemy stove.


    In the abdomen, there are those masters of the wild race.


    Not surprisingly, they will be the next batch of masters of the barbarian clan to be resurrected.


    Cheng Fei''s sight doesn''t stay in these royal families who are going to be resurrected. He feels the breath of Ye Cheng and goes straight to the deepest place.


    The core part of the furnace of life and death is just in the middle. If you go further down, it will become an endless sea of fire, in which the heat or temperature will rise linearly at each point.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t stop at all. Now, while the flame can still wrap itself, he can drop as much as he can.


    In Cheng Fei''s ear, he suddenly remembers the shrill scream, which strikes directly at Cheng Fei''s heart.


    Cheng Fei is also frightened by this scream, but he still quickly stabilized his mind.


    These screams, if Cheng Fei is not wrong, should be the scene of the death of those barbarian masters before.


    But then Cheng Fei finds that he is wrong.


    After the scream, in the next part of the journey, Chen Fei''s ear was constantly ringing with the word "death" in the language of the barbarians!


    With a sense of temptation, he wants to bring Cheng Fei into the abyss completely.


    "Get out of here Cheng Fei drinks in his mouth and frightens the souls outside. Zt0g


    If Cheng Fei had not been prepared for this, he would have to face the temptation.


    At this time, Cheng Fei sees Ye Cheng in front of him.


    It''s not far in front of him.


    Ye Cheng''s speed also dropped, and Cheng Fei''s distance seemed to be only a mile away.


    No process of flying every ten feet, will make his speed slow down a lot.


    Ye Cheng in front has found his arrival.


    With a playful smile on his face, he then said with a slight smile: "you boy, you are not afraid that you will catch the fire! Do you know the consequences of getting caught up in the fire? "


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know why.


    The spirit of Huitian tower did not make a sound at this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2570

    According to the truth, Cheng Fei is aware of the existence of industrial fire, but because Cheng Fei''s breakthrough speed is too fast.


    As a result, although he has heard of the existence of karmic fire, he has also heard that in general, only the extremely vicious people who have done a lot of immoral things will drop the karmic fire and burn them.


    As for the rest, Cheng Fei is not very clear now.


    "Come back, man, you should know what industry fire is?" Cheng Fei asked.


    "I don''t know what Yihuo is," the spirit of Huitian tower faltered


    Cheng Fei''s leisurely voice rang: "don''t pretend, I''m the worm in your stomach. How can you not know what you think?"


    The leaves in front of him chuckled.


    At this time, he will not pay attention to Cheng Fei in the rear, but turn around and go straight ahead to move step by step.


    Now Cheng Fei feels something wrong in his heart. It seems that this is a restricted area. He enters the forbidden area.


    It was as if it would cause permanent damage to his body.


    He hesitated again in his heart.


    Do you want to keep chasing?


    This is a very serious problem. If we continue to pursue it like this, we may have immeasurable consequences.


    He looks very dignified now, is it to chase or not to chase? This has been lingering in his mind for a long time.


    "Chase!"


    Regardless of the current situation, he has been infected with the fire, since it has caused harm, he will not care so much.


    He rushed down without saying a word.


    Of course, it''s a normal drop.


    The closer to where Ye Cheng was before, the more difficult they were. It seemed that there was some kind of heaven and earth, the force of nature.


    Keep pushing Cheng to the top. The thrust is very strong.


    Cheng Feihua took an hour to get to Ye Cheng''s position before.


    At this time, the distance between Ye Cheng and Cheng Fei is less than 100 Zhang.


    But it is absolutely difficult for Cheng Fei to catch up.


    He knew that the hundred Zhang distance required him to take a long time to walk.


    With the passage of time, Cheng Fei and his narrowing are getting closer and closer.


    Now Cheng Fei and ye Chengdu are competing for perseverance.


    Although he doesn''t know why Ye Cheng wants to go here, Cheng Fei knows clearly.


    There must be a big secret here. After all, even the strong people who can surpass the level by half a step can work so hard.


    Ye Cheng turns his head hard and sees Cheng Fei''s face full of surprise.


    "You''re still here. You''re really lucky! However, if you want to know that we can''t do anything here, the two masters you summon will be pushed out immediately after they come here. "


    Cheng Fei suddenly smiles: "what are you hiding?"


    In front of the leaf Cheng suddenly face color big change.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei became more convinced of his own speculation, "it turns out that Ye Cheng has always wanted me to leave here. Moreover, he has been making this statement out of a mystery. I''m afraid the purpose is not as simple as it seems.


    What''s ahead? You should know this place! Is this a good place for us


    Cheng Fei says these words. After finishing these words, Ye Cheng in front of him has already been sweating.


    Or dress up calm.


    Anyone can see Ye Cheng''s nervous look.


    "You boy I have to admit you''re smart. But are you sure you can get ahead of me? If you don''t have this assurance, then you are ready to die! " Ye Cheng said the words coldly, and then no longer stayed, turned to go down again.


    The temperature of the nearby flame power has reached a frightful level, and Cheng Fei''s hair has disappeared, but this still can''t change Cheng Fei''s determination to continue chasing.


    Gradually, Cheng Fei has caught up.


    At this time, he felt his whole body was burning, and the flame that covered his body had been assimilated by the flame beside him.


    "It''s not right. How can it be? Why did your flame turn into an industry fire? "


    At this time, the spirit of Chen Fei''s body returning to the heaven tower finally spoke.


    Cheng Fei''s heart moved and asked, "what''s going on? Why didn''t you speak just now


    "I was afraid it would hit you if I opened my mouth just now, so I didn''t tell you about the harm of karmic fire. And now the flame in you has changed a little.


    You should know the original function of the fire of karma. Because this place is the furnace of life and death of reincarnation, all the sins of these barbarians before they were alive were all gathered together, so that a large amount of karmic fire was attracted for irrigation.


    As for the power of the fire, there are big and small, but without exception, those masters infected with it will not end well in the end. In general, the most direct result is to be burned to ashes, and immortality is forbidden.


    And in a sense, karmic fire is a power that the small world can''t control. It seems to be beyond the existence of these small worlds. "


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s color changes directly.


    No wonder Ye Cheng would turn around and say this to him, not to frighten him, but reasonable.


    "It''s not cool. Why didn''t you say it earlier? I''m afraid I can''t even pass on the last words now!"


    Huitian Tower:.... "


    "If I had come, I would like to spread your last words, but now I suddenly find that these flames around you have become industrial fires. As for the flame, you can''t turn all your work into fire


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei''s eyes finally brighten.


    "It''s a good idea!"


    At this time, his body regains some consciousness. Cheng Fei stays at the same place, his withered face looks at Ye Cheng not far away. Chen Fei laughs.


    If he goes out now, I''m afraid no one can recognize Cheng Fei.


    And to be thinner than the old man on his body.


    Cheng Fei''s smile becomes gloomy and terrifying.


    This scene naturally falls into Ye Cheng''s eyes. He is a little unclear, so now Cheng Fei''s appearance is that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, but I don''t know why the other party even smiles at him.


    Just looking at this kind of smile can make his hair stand on end. Zt0g


    "what the hell is he doing?" At this time, it was Ye Cheng''s turn to be suspicious.


    He cast his uneasy eyes behind him several times. He can see that Cheng Fei just keeps his eyes closed and stays in the same place quietly. This dispels his doubts and goes deep into the ground quickly.


    At last he was close to his destination.


    At the bottom of this flame, there is another world which is opposite to the flame.


    Ye Cheng''s eyes are excited.


    "I have found one of the backhands laid down by your people, and I will pull them out now!"


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s eyes suddenly open and burst out with a ray of golden light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2571

    Just at that moment, Cheng Fei feels that his understanding of the flame has reached a peak, that is, the time to integrate his own flame with the industrial fire around him.


    He silently raised his arm, and found it very easy, such as arm swing.


    So he began to move his steps again.


    It feels like the whole person has been filled with fire.


    When he stepped out of this step, Cheng Fei''s cultivation was sublimated again.


    Come to the six star realm of the great emperor.


    Cheng Fei didn''t expect that he had made a breakthrough in his cultivation just by taking a step.


    And it''s still in such a short time.


    This makes Cheng Fei overjoyed.


    His strength is always growing unconsciously.


    It seems that he has to start to compress the immortal power in his body again.


    However, looking at Ye Cheng in front of him has turned into a black spot, Cheng Fei is still worried.


    His eyes flashed, and without hesitation, he dived quickly in the flames.


    At this time, Cheng Fei is just like the beloved of Yihuo.


    Only two steps have come to Ye Cheng''s back.


    At this time, Ye Cheng, the whole mind has been immersed in the scene in front of him, without noticing Cheng Fei behind.


    Similarly, Cheng Fei sees the scene in front of him.


    He looked surprised, only to see in front of him is a huge dark blue light, a mass of objects.


    He was able to confirm that it was not a creature.


    It''s more like some kind of core.


    For example, the core of a planet can provide planetary power.


    Otherwise, he would be a dead star.


    Maybe it will be eroded after many years. The power of virtual space will divide it into garbage in the void.


    The object in front of him is placed in a crystal like object. Cheng Fei can feel that it seems to contain huge energy.


    This huge energy can absolutely destroy the existence of the whole world.


    And Ye Cheng in front of him is to reach out his hand and touch the object in front of him.


    The hand easily passed through the crystal space and was slowly reaching in.


    Cheng Fei knows he can''t let Ye Cheng succeed, so he reaches in and grabs Ye Cheng''s hand.


    Ye Cheng:


    Originally, there was no one in this space except him. Suddenly, an extra hand was put on his hand or caught him.


    The normal reaction is to be startled.


    Ye Cheng is no exception.


    He turns and looks to Cheng Fei.


    This is the time to breathe a sigh of relief, but also nervous.


    "How did you come here? Didn''t you just stay behind? "


    Cheng Fei shakes his head and laughs: "I came here!"


    After hearing this, Ye Cheng doesn''t believe in Cheng Fei. Instead of managing Cheng Fei, he tries to break free of Cheng Fei''s hand.


    He wants to grasp the dark blue object in front of him. However, Cheng Fei''s hand firmly grasps his hand.


    Ye Cheng couldn''t break free. Zt0g


    this makes Ye Cheng''s face appear haze.


    "How can you use your strength here?" Ye Cheng asked.


    "Guess?"


    Ye Cheng''s heart sank.


    The situation is already very bad for him.


    Ye Cheng has thousands of questions in his heart, but Cheng Fei doesn''t tell him. What can he do now?


    He found that he underestimated Cheng Fei.


    I thought Cheng Fei needed a period of time to grow up to threaten him. In this period of time, he could easily kill Cheng Fei for dozens of times.


    But Cheng Fei was more unexpected than he thought.


    All the way to find the induction, came to the world of the barbarians, where there were the successors arranged by the masters of the fairyland.


    But at the moment when he was about to approach the rear hand of the arrangement.


    Cheng Fei finally blocks it.


    "Let go of me, boy. Do you want to be the strong one out of the level? Do you want to see the real world outside? " Ye Cheng''s words are full of temptation.


    This has already displayed that woman''s enchantment skill, I am afraid that the general half step surpasses the strong person, will also be moved after hearing this.


    "What''s good about detachment? Shouldn''t it be easy to achieve? Besides, I haven''t seen the real world outside. It''s just like that. "


    Ye Cheng''s eyes congealed, and as expected, he found a trace of external breath in Cheng Fei''s body.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ye Chengcheng shakes his head. He finds that Cheng Fei has been misled. What he thinks now should not be to let Cheng Fei loose his hand?


    "Cheng Fei, you are still young. You don''t understand the leaders of the outside world. The complexity of the outside world is more serious than you think. For example, the experts who went to the outside world this time, I''m afraid there is no one in ten!"


    "What?"


    Cheng Fei''s face is finally frightened by Ye Cheng''s words at the moment.


    When he went in again, he saw the fierce battle in the sky.


    Knowing that there are powerful creatures out there.


    He didn''t know how many of them would survive.


    Now Ye Cheng tells him the answer.


    Ye Cheng''s face was finally happy. He thought that there should be a play now.


    So, at this moment, Ye Cheng''s overwhelming words come, trying to make Cheng Fei''s heart unravel.


    Ye Cheng spoke symbolically about the outside world and the whole world, or the two Vaticans. It''s better to say that it''s called raising Gu. Only the most powerful insects are qualified to enter their eyes.


    It''s just a game for the strong, and the many race masters in the world are just the things that the strong people tease in their spare time.


    Speaking of the back, Cheng Fei''s face is getting whiter and whiter.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible..."


    "Ha ha, nothing is impossible!" Ye Cheng wants to take back his hand in this moment.


    But he didn''t expect Cheng Fei''s hand was still tightly locked on his wrist.


    He was unable to move.


    "But what''s the use of that? Now I''m not a chess piece, even a chess piece, I can only be a mole ant, and you are the chess piece among those big men. If you kill you, will you have a foothold in the eyes of those big men? " Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    He is merciless, this time from his body gushing endless industry fire, directly in front of the leaf into a package.


    "What? It''s impossible. How can you master the fire? Ah ~ "before Ye Cheng, he had been relying on his body protection strength to resist these karma fires.


    But now I see Cheng Fei pouring fire into his body.


    He was in a hurry.


    But it is also very decisive, in an instant chose to explode.


    At this time, the strength in his body has almost consumed, but the power of self explosion is still enough to kill Cheng Fei in front of him.


    However, when he was about to explode, a dark blue mass on one side sucked its power away.


    Ye Cheng uttered a shrill cry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2572

    It''s gone.


    It''s over.


    Cheng Fei suddenly feels that there is a kind of unreal feeling, originally thought that this opponent will have how strong, but the result is so easy to die in his hands.


    Although he didn''t do it alone. The result of a variety of coincidences.


    But after all, he killed the Qiang in front of him.


    The flight was a relief. Zt0g


    he looked at the dark blue energy in front of him.


    Take a deep breath, in the next time must find a way to block this place.


    Or transfer the dark blue here.


    For him, this place is very important.


    Cheng Fei has a premonition that he will surely be of great use in the future.


    But now I have to go back.


    Cheng Fei swept the industry fire, quickly rushed out of the furnace of life and death, and in a flash came to the outside of the whole world of the barbarians.


    At this time, Cheng Fei has no eyelashes, and the hair and the like have been burned out.


    It''s very easy to grow, but it''s not the time.


    Cheng Fei came to the scene directly in this way.


    The fighting continues.


    But the human side is showing signs of decline.


    Even if the Dragon King can hold down the high priest.


    But other masters, the human side is still unable to resist.


    After Cheng Fei appeared.


    The Dragon King has noticed Cheng Fei here.


    "Master Dragon King, I''ll help you down here!" Chen Fei yelled.


    The whole man rushed over. Then called out Cangwu old man.


    Let the old man Cangwu attack the high priest selectively.


    There was a sneer on the high priest''s face.


    With the first half step beyond the realm, even want to attack him? Is it really a dream?


    The only thing worth noting is the Dragon King in front of him. As long as the Dragon King in front of him does not seize the opportunity, then the high priest will not fear any master.


    But just after thinking about it, I regret it at this moment.


    It turned out that old Cangwu was behind him at some time, and he was holding a weapon he was very familiar with.


    Chop at him.


    "Boom


    "Why do you have the golden dagger of our family in your hand? It''s impossible, it''s impossible! "


    The high priest is flustered. According to the truth, this kind of gold dagger should have been in Ye Cheng''s hands before, but suddenly he finds that this weapon has reached Cheng Fei''s hand.


    He couldn''t believe it.


    The high priest''s mood was too unstable, which led him to open the door. In an instant, the dragon king seized the opportunity and directly grabbed him with the claws of a dragon.


    In front of the body, there was a bloodstain, which looked startling.


    The high priest let out a scream, and then he realized that something was wrong.


    "What about Ye Cheng? Where has he gone? "


    Cheng Fei smiles coldly.


    "Ye Cheng, the one you depend on, is dead. Now how can you Neva survive?"


    "A bunch of nonsense, is Ye Cheng so easy to die?" The high priest''s body fell back, trying to avoid the Dragon King''s next attack, and said.


    However, at the moment, Cangwu old man is the light of a weapon.


    Before and after the attack, the high priest in front of him was in a hurry.


    Not far away, some experts of the Neva tribe began to rush to help the high priest.


    However, at this moment, Cheng Fei does not hesitate to rush up and stop the other side.


    "Get out of here." The master saw this, without saying a word, a huge palm shot down in an instant, and the whole void collapsed at the moment.


    However, Cheng Fei''s face is not afraid at all. With his cold smile, an endless flame emerges from his hands.


    A fire dragon rushed out of his body, circled and rushed into the palm.


    Compared with the palm in the sky, the flame is like a mole ant and an elephant. There is a great distance between the sky and the earth.


    But somehow, Cheng Fei''s flame rushes into each other''s hands.


    In front of the master suddenly face color big change, spit out two words in the mouth.


    "Industry fire!"


    The other side did not care what to do, he also knew the existence of fireworks, instantly took out one of his weapons.


    Cut off your arm without hesitation.


    "You have a fire on you?"


    He watched with fear that he had cut off the arm and turned into a mass of ashes. I''m afraid that if he took another step slowly, he would start to nibble at his body.


    The person in front of him only has six star realm, but the fire of karma makes the half step surpass the strong to see the objects that will change color.


    Cheng Fei looks at the action of the master in front of him. He is silent. He just smiles coldly. The threat in his eyes is full of meaning.


    Prevented the other party from rescuing the great sacrifice.


    All the masters were stunned at this moment.


    What they are afraid of is not Cheng Fei, but the fire of Cheng Fei.


    And in the battlefield behind us, there is an irreversible situation.


    The high priest was hit back and forth, and the Dragon King''s momentum reached its peak at this moment.


    "Roar!"


    He roared suddenly and vomited dragon breath to the high priest in front of him.


    The heat wave and energy gathered together, and the high priest in front of him took out a half trooper to resist, but the half Trooper was also destroyed sometimes.


    In this terrible energy, the protective half Trooper was melted in the blink of an eye.


    The high priest also cast all kinds of defensive magic, but none of them helped.


    Under the Dragon King''s breath, everything is nothing.


    The high priest uttered a shrill cry, "spare me my life, let us go, we dare not come again!"


    There is no emotion in the pupil of the Dragon King. "The whole world knows that you Neva people will report the flaw. If you let you go this time, you will come again next time! It might as well be solved together! "


    As soon as the words fell, the high priest in front of him exploded. It was not his own explosion, but the Dragon King''s dragon breath.


    The most powerful high priest of Neva is dead.


    At this time, the dragon king turned and ran straight to the other Neva masters.


    But those Neva masters run faster than monkeys.


    After perceiving the words of the Dragon King, he immediately realized that something was wrong and rushed to the warship quickly.


    In the interior of those warships, there are many Neva masters in the realm of the great emperor. They are ready to rush into the fairyland and plunder them wantonly.


    But I didn''t expect it.


    They should have lost so easily, which is a great surprise to them.


    Now I can only run.


    All four ships have been launched.


    The strong men, who were half out of the realm, came to these warships one by one.


    In front of this, some of the powerful Neva people are left behind.


    Almost all of their opponents, the barbarian demon clan, tried their best to entangle the Neva masters in front of them.


    In the end, only ten masters were left.


    But it has already satisfied them.


    The Dragon King used thunder like means to kill them one by one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2573

    The Neva invasion failed.


    The human race and the barbarian race are victorious. The situation is changing so fast that even they can''t believe it. It feels like living in a dream.


    One of the main reasons is the arrival of Chen Cheng.


    After Cheng Fei came here.


    Directly cooperate with the Dragon King to kill the high priest, and then it is logical to win this victory.


    Once the top combat power is free, it will be a devastating blow to them.


    That''s why the Neva lost so fast.


    The Dragon King asked Cheng Fei at this time: "how about Ye Cheng?"


    Others also look at Cheng Fei with questioning eyes.


    Cheng Fei nodded, "Ye Cheng is dead indeed, and he died in the world of the barbarians!"


    I saw a look of disbelief.


    Cheng Fei had to explain again: "Ye Cheng entered the furnace of life and death in the wilderness world before he was burned to death by the industry fire inside. And I happened to have some chance in this, and then I broke through! "


    Many masters look at Cheng Fei in front of him. Cheng Fei''s accomplishments have indeed broken through a small realm.


    This is more than 20 years since Cheng Fei came here, and he has broken through to the next level again.


    People still can''t understand the horror of Cheng Fei.


    So it''s not that surprising.


    "It seems that Cheng Fei got some chance in the world of our wild people. Congratulations The new king''s complexion is a little complicated. He didn''t expect that Cheng Fei would get a breakthrough in their wild world so easily.


    And it can also enter the furnace of life and death.


    He couldn''t help feeling a little envious.


    Even if he is the new king of this desolate world, he has no way to enter the furnace of life and death.


    In the mark he got.


    He knows that in the furnace of life and death, there will be endless karmic fire, and Cheng Fei has just used the means with karma fire.


    It seems that Cheng Fei has mastered the flame.


    If according to the new king''s temperament, it must be in the deep of his heart that Cheng Fei and Ye Cheng could die there.


    Many experts on the scene began to count the harvest. From the half step super strong men of the Neva nationality, they got many treasures that they could not see in ordinary times.


    The value of these treasures in the wanzu forest can also cause many experts to rush.


    But under the gaze of Cheng Fei and other human beings.


    However, these masters of the barbarians dare not take more treasures.


    Only be able to pick out the remaining or useful treasures.


    "Some of you are injured. This is your pill! By the way, one more thing to ask, is that solemn has gone back? " Cheng Fei hands some pills to Xinwang, who looks at Cheng Fei with grateful eyes.


    Once upon a time, some of Cheng Fei''s alms could surprise him.


    "He has already left. I heard that there is a great war, and he has no way to disobey their orders."


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flash, nods, and does not continue to speak.


    Many of the masters of the human race returned home.


    It was a big win for them.


    At the same time, there is an unreal feeling that such a powerful and aggressive race has fallen into their hands so easily.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment,


    in a small tower drifting outside the world, it is still on the statue of Nuwa in the temple.


    The statue of Nu Wa suddenly opened her eyes again.


    His eyes pierced through the universe and came to the fairyland in the distance.


    Looking at the young man. Zk1s


    "Cheng Fei, since you are the son of destiny, I will meet you to see if you are Mingzi or Anzi? There is no need to worry about the successors of Fuxi in a short time. This is not the existence that can be moved away only by strength.


    But I believe that now the world has been closed again, the backhand they left behind will show one by one. At this moment, I only need to add fuel to the flames! This time, I will let the dark Holy See win


    The seemingly rigid face of the goddess Nuwa now has vivid eyes and left the temple in the blink of an eye.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Cheng Fei had no other major events except for some small things.


    Since the hidden danger of Neva has been removed, Cheng Fei has left some pills in this fairyland. When those strong people reach the nine star level, they can choose to break through.


    Secondly, how to transfer the dark blue light in the furnace of life and death to another place, or seal it.


    Now because Cheng Fei assimilates the karmic fire here, the power of karmic fire here is greatly reduced compared with that before.


    So Cheng Fei''s heart is burning, always looking for those useful methods.


    But.


    Cheng Fei is disappointed. The energy here is obviously not what he can touch now.


    I''m afraid the blue light is also the first time.


    Cheng Fei has no choice but to give up. He can only hope that this place will not be found by the strong in a short time.


    Cheng Fei knows that he can''t stay in fairyland for long now.


    So we will completely end the existing things.


    Like some necessary things, Cheng Fei has arranged them properly, but if they can''t, they are all handed over to others around him.


    Those who have broken through to the level of half step transcendence have already felt the bottleneck after reaching this state.


    I''m afraid that ten thousand years of practice will not be able to make my strength further.


    It''s better to deal with things in the fairyland.


    During this time, Ku Zishen came here once. He said that Huitian tower helped him a lot during this period.


    The change of fairyland has brought about the change of Huitian tower, and the cultivation of self-improvement is also rising.


    Cheng Fei is naturally very happy. He directly said that he let Ku Zishen manage the fairyland, and at the same time, let him serve as the honorary master of Zhenxing city.


    Bitter self deep look at Cheng Fei some guilt.


    He used so many things of Cheng Fei, and even took Cheng Fei''s biggest chance in his hand.


    He didn''t get it back.


    Of course, Cheng Fei has also got his own reward from his hard work. For example, he used to like some small movie shadow stones that emperor Kun liked to watch before, and how to improve the probability of giving birth to little monkeys.


    These more secret things, bitter from deep, natural is to know everything, endless.


    Next, Cheng Fei began to ask the opinions of the strong men. The Dragon King originally planned to go to the nawanzu forest to have a look at the prosperity of the world.


    It is believed that there will be more powerful people waiting for the Dragon King.


    But now, because of the war between the dark and the light, the Dragon King can only give up this idea.


    Most of the other strong people are for this reason.


    But Cheng Fei''s friends are now choosing to follow Cheng Fei to wanzu forest.


    After all, they are all young people. They should be a little energetic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2574

    It seems that Chen Fei takes all the young Tianjiao who want to go to wanzu forest.


    This time, Cheng Fei went directly to the furnace. At this time, Cheng Fei was able to operate the furnace continuously.


    As soon as possible, you can return to wanzu forest in one year.


    In fact, before leaving, Cheng Fei wanted to get married here.


    But the bride''s choice, let Cheng Fei head incomparable.


    So many women follow suit and are jealous. What can he do?


    Like Mo lian''er, they all came here in the end. When they came here, the magic emperor had become the only master in the realm of the great emperor in the upper demon world, and became a thoroughly evil emperor.


    The forces of the whole demon world shuffled, and they gradually felt at ease there.


    Naturally, Mo lian''er and Xiao yu''er will not agree to marry Cheng Fei. On the other hand, the confidant of the human side will devour Cheng Fei alive. There is no way. Cheng Fei can only practice in silence.


    This time they went to wanzu forest. Their main purpose was to help the Ding family overcome the difficulties.


    Although Cheng Fei''s strength is not strong now.


    However, it is often in the middle of a war that a breakthrough can be made. The fastest time is Cheng Fei.


    Before that, it had always been an average breakthrough of more than ten years, but this time, it took nearly 30 years to break through in the fairyland.


    If you let other people hear this, I''m afraid they will chase Cheng Fei.


    It''s too cheap.


    Speaking of such a fast breakthrough speed, it will definitely make people want to fight with him.


    This time, the furnace flew in the fog of the void for a little more than a year before it came to the boundary of the wanzu forest.


    Cheng Fei sees a lighthouse.


    He stopped suddenly. Zt0g


    when I met two bronze statues here, Cheng Fei was a little curious about that race.


    This time to the lighthouse.


    The two bronze men immediately came out and were surprised to see Cheng Fei in front of them.


    "It''s really you boy!" Said a bronze man.


    "I didn''t expect my predecessors to remember me!" Cheng Fei holds his fist.


    "Ha ha, what are you talking about? The last time I saw you, I felt that you were extraordinary and should not be ordinary people. Now, if you look at it, you will be famous in the wanzu forest! "


    "Ha ha, they are just some false names. I want to stop here to inquire about the situation of the war in wanzu forest."


    "If you say the war, this time we can only say that the situation of the Holy See of light is not optimistic. It is said that the situation has almost reached the central region! Over the past ten years, the invasion and expansion of the dark Holy See has been rapid! "


    "So fast?"


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei is surprised. He feels that although there are few strong practitioners in southern China, it is not likely to be invaded and occupied so soon.


    Suddenly at this time, the wooden bell on one side looked nervous.


    "My mother in that world..."


    Cheng Fei also thought of this situation, and his heart sank. When he rescued Mu Ling, he was in a Hailong County near the south.


    At that time, Muling''s mother did not choose to follow them, and now it may have become the jurisdiction of the dark holy see.


    Then the situation is serious.


    Cheng Fei tightly grasped Mu Ling''s hand, "don''t worry, she must be OK!"


    "Since there is something important for your wife in front of you, please hurry and be careful. There are many traitors in the wanzu forest. Remember to be especially careful of the Wansheng gate!"


    Cheng Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly and nodded.


    "Then don''t disturb the two elders. When we come back next day, we''ll have a drink together with them. This is the wine made by the boy himself. It''s called the eternal drunkenness. I hope you''ll like it!"


    Cheng Fei throws out a jar of wine, and then quickly comes to the lighthouse to transmit the array. In a flash of light, Cheng Fei disappears in place.


    The two bronze men looked at each other.


    One of them directly opened the wine jar, and immediately the guards of the two great emperors changed their faces.


    ¡­¡­


    The second time I came to wanzu forest, there was no strict investigation.


    It felt as long as the monks on the side of the Holy See of light could be released. They were also looking forward to these masters entering the wanzu forest to rush to the battlefield.


    In this way, they can lighten the burden.


    After all, the successive defeats of the war in the South have angered some senior officials.


    In Wuling County, Cheng Fei brought the furnace to the sky of this continent.


    At this time, Fang Ping and others were released.


    "Damn it, why can''t we open the space channel?" Fang Ping felt his body sink, as if he had lost his dominant position in the fairyland.


    Jian Wansheng chuckled: "waste!"


    Fang Ping: "what are you talking about? Say it again? Can you open this space? "


    Jian Wansheng shook his head like a rascal, "no!"


    Fang Ping: "no, what kind of nerves are you making here? If you wait for another five years for Laozi, you will not recognize your parents."


    Jian Wansheng: "do you dare to touch me now? If we have the ability, we''ll have a fight now! "


    ¡­¡­


    The two began to quarrel here again.


    But looking at Fang Ping''s eyes, he kept looking at the surrounding environment. It seems that Fang Ping is also a smart man.


    This place is quite different from the fairyland they saw.


    Although it seems that the scenery is not much different, but in fact, they found that the flowers and plants in the fairyland are similar to those in this place, just like those in a fake village or a genuine one.


    This is their first feeling.


    I always feel that the world here is more real.


    Cheng Fei and he did not stop at all, but went straight to the Ding family.


    Flying fast all the way, even in this city, Cheng Fei came to Ding''s house as a streamer.


    Ding Ba doesn''t know when he has appeared. He looks at Cheng Fei in front of him and laughs.


    He rushed to give Cheng Fei a bear hug.


    At this time, Cheng Fei finds that Ding Ba has already broken through to a half step detached state.


    Cheng Fei''s face was surprised. Ding Ba said with a smile, "I knew you wanted to ask me this question. I''ll sell you a pass. I won''t tell you."


    Cheng Fei:


    "How are the Ding family now?" Cheng Fei follows Ding Bayi to the Ding family.


    "Everything is fine!" Ding Ba takes a look at all kinds of men and women after Cheng Fei.


    Can not help but show a meaningful smile.


    "You have a good taste, brother


    Cheng Fei:


    "These men are my good friends, and these women are my good sisters! What are you thinking about all day, brother Ding


    Ding Ba smelled the speech, sweating, "ha ha, I think too much!"


    At this moment, the Ding family seems a little solemn, and few people are on the way.


    Cheng Fei still wants to accompany Mu Ling to finish the task, so he directly proposes to look for Ding Xian.


    But when he said that he was looking for Ding Xian, Ding Ba said that Ding Xian was refining pills in seclusion.


    With Cheng Fei''s intelligence, he immediately discovered that Ding BA was lying to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2575

    "What happened? Tell me. " Chen Fei inquired.


    "No, it''s nothing. How can things happen to our powerful Ding family?" Ding Ba just began to dodge his eyes, and then he said with a frank smile.


    But Cheng Fei frowned and said, "in such an important war, do you mean that Ding Xian is going to make pills beyond the realm? Is he so busy? Brother Ding, don''t deceive me any more. You will know sooner or later. "


    Ding Ba saw this, and a wry smile appeared on his face. "It seems that nothing can be concealed from the process. Brother, you are right. Our Ding family has indeed fallen into an unprecedented crisis.


    Ding Xian was deliberately sent to the front by those powerful forces. As an alchemist, his fighting power was not very strong. As a result, he was attacked by the enemy''s experts for only one and a half years. Now he is unconscious.


    And my stupid brother, in order to save Ding Laozu, is also seriously injured and comatose. As for the other ancestors of our Ding family, they have been assigned to the battlefield, and now there is no pill to cure them.


    The only great alchemist of the Ding family is Huolong Zhenren. However, there is no way to restore the ancestors and Ding Jiu with his power. Therefore, the Ding family is in a dilemma. "


    Cheng Fei''s heart sank when he heard the news.


    "dingpang, they can''t go there. Why do they go there?" He asked.


    "That''s a long story. When the major forces formulated the rules for fighting in the battlefield, I don''t know why they suddenly invited our Ding family. At that time, the old man was very happy to go.


    But it turned out that many big forces at that time meant that they wanted us to sign an unequal treaty and send experts to suppress the front line, which proved that the Ding family was qualified for great power.


    Only after this war, we can become a big force recognized by wanzu forest, and we will not be attacked by other big forces! "


    I hear that.


    Cheng Fei said angrily: "nonsense, is Ding Xian confused by this empty check? How can you agree to such an agreement? When the Ding family are all dead, how can they become a big force? To the south is to die! "


    Ding Ba had no choice but to say, "Don Ding knows that this agreement is to force us to die, but he has no way. At that time, they were all powerful forces. Once old man Ding refused, he would not be able to get out of there. At that time, other big forces will also attack us.


    The nearest big force to us is the soul eating clan. Now the strong ones in their family are always paying attention to the trend here. Once we have something to disobey, we will take action. I''m also helpless, will choose to eat a broken territory pill, breakthrough to half step detached, if anything happens, I can take the Ding family to run


    Speaking of this, Ding Ba is a bit bitter.


    Originally thought that their Ding family could take advantage of Cheng Fei''s power and make progress and develop the Ding family.


    The result did not expect that this is only more than 100 years, the Ding family directly suffered a devastating blow.


    Cheng Fei looked cold. "It''s OK. First take me to see old man Ding and elder brother Ding Jiu. We are not in a hurry.


    It''s not that there is no room for maneuver! "


    "Good!"


    Ding Ba takes Cheng Fei to the ancestral hall of the Ding family.


    Ding Huan did not know when he also came to Cheng Fei''s side. He had not seen him for more than 30 years. Ding Huan was much thinner than before.


    Her eyes are still red and swollen.


    It seems that they are worried about the Ding family.


    There are more than a dozen seriously injured experts lying in the ancestral hall.


    Four of these ten masters are strong in half step.


    These four and a half steps have already occupied half of the Ding family''s combat power, and there are two alchemy masters. They are on the front line this time. Maybe they will be carried back in this way. Zk1s


    just inside, Cheng Fei sees Ding Jiu. He comes to Ding Jiu''s body. Before meeting Ding Jiu, his face turns purple and he has already lost his breath.


    Cheng Fei frowns and touches the pulse of the other party.


    Then he quickly said: "brother Ding Jiu should have been poisoned. As for his serious injury, it is a small matter. The reason why he did not choose to save him is that there is no way to solve the poison. If there is no way to detoxify, once rashly to recover, his injury is likely to have irreversible consequences


    "That''s what the real fire dragon said before. Do you have any way to detoxify, brother Cheng Fei? " Ding Balian asked in a hurry.


    "It''s not urgent. Let''s go and see the situation of senior Ding Xian first."


    On the bed in the innermost room, Cheng Fei sees the helmsman of the Ding family.


    However, the helmsman is now the same as Ding Jiu. His face is purple, and his body has been cold for a long time. It seems that he is more poisonous than that of Ding Jiu.


    Cheng Fei takes a deep breath. This kind of poison is not common in the wanzu forest. He is also a kind of poison that he has never heard of and never seen before. Moreover, it can do harm to strong people like Ding Xian.


    Cheng Fei is very puzzled about the antidote of the medicinal herbs for the time being. He has decided that the poison should belong to a kind of poison in the dark holy see.


    For a moment and a half, Cheng Fei doesn''t dare to make any attempt. He makes a mistake.


    "How can brother Cheng Fei have no countermeasures?" A disappointed expression flashed in Ding BA''s eyes. He thought there should be a way according to Cheng Fei''s strength, but he didn''t expect


    Cheng Fei''s look is a little awkward, but it is also a normal thing. His qualifications are still very young, and there are many unknown existence, he does not know.


    At this time, Cheng Fei suddenly remembered one thing.


    He patted his forehead, and then let the old man Cangwu come out.


    "I almost forget that I have a strong man who belongs to the Holy See of darkness." Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    "Take a look at this old man. What kind of poison was it? If you''re right, it belongs to your dark Holy See


    Old man Cangwu was stunned and refused.


    "Take a closer look!" Cheng Fei''s cold voice rang out.


    Cangwu old man can only take a look at Ding Xian in front of him, and his divine consciousness stays on him for a long time.


    Suddenly Cangwu old man looks surprised.


    "If the old slave is right, this poison should have come from a non-toxic sect in our dark Holy See! Although the most famous Chinese medicine is poison free, the name of the whole cult is poison free.


    When the old slave did not come to the Holy See of light, the non-toxic religion was already a big family on the other side of the dark Holy See! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2576

    "Is there any way you can get rid of this poison?" After hearing this, Cheng Fei asked.


    Cangwu old man''s face showed a wry smile, "the old slave can''t do anything about it. At the beginning, the Cangwu people where the old slave lived was only a very small race, and had no chance to contact the big non-toxic religion. At the beginning, the old slave just heard that there was a strange poison."


    Cheng Fei''s expression is slightly heavy, ask: "then there is no other way?"


    "There is one way, that is, the person who tied the bell is needed to clear the bell. We just need to find the expert who poisoned the poison or the person who taught with no poison. I think it will be detoxified. "


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei nods. What Cangwu said is unreasonable.


    He turned to ask Ding ba.


    "Where was Mr. Ding fighting before?"


    Ding Ba replied, "where else is there? It''s on the front line in the south. If it wasn''t for the sake of stabilizing the Ding family, I''d probably go there to look for non-toxic people."


    "That''s fine. We''re going to the southern battlefield. This time it''s not too late. We''ll go first, and you''ll take care of the friends behind me. "


    "Good!"


    "Cheng Fei, you don''t mean enough. I came here to kill the enemy on the front line. How can you not take me?" Fang Ping quickly called.


    Cheng Fei glanced at him and said, "as long as you can beat the sword, I will let you go!"


    Fang Ping immediately drooped his head.


    One side of the sword Wansheng said he would go too.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t stop him. After all, the clan gate where jianwansheng is located is wanjianmen, which is in the middle of wanzu forest.


    Now Jian Wansheng wants to go back. Cheng Fei naturally has no opinion.


    As for others, it''s better to stay in the Ding family and practice hard. There are mission halls set up by the Holy See of light in each county.


    I believe that they can be promoted in a short time.


    As for the identity of these people, is that a matter?


    Now wanzu forest is waiting for experts from outside to come in and help them.


    Without staying at Ding''s house too much, Cheng Fei set out directly. Now there are only three people left, he, Muling and jianwansheng.


    Now, if you want to use the furnace to fly, it is still a little slow. You need to use the transmission array to get to the South quickly.


    After tossing and turning all the way, Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei took them a week to come to wanjian county. In wanjian County, Jian Wansheng returned to his clan.


    Then there are only Cheng Fei and Mu Ling.


    After probing into the situation ahead, we found that the powerful men of the dark Holy See had already approached Wansheng county.


    At the same time, there is also a rumor in wanjian County, that is, there are still strong men in Wansheng gate who can fight here in a short time.


    These are all rumors among the people, although as a big force, Wansheng gate is involved in the planning of many soldiers.


    However, in the process of fighting, either the place where the pills were supplied went wrong, or other places were attacked secretly.


    It''s like there is a traitor. In addition, there is a popular saying in the whole people that the saints'' gate is deliberately close to the people in the dark Vatican, so many people suspect them.


    But the strong don''t seem to care.


    It''s still making big strategies and battles, so that the minds of all saints will also participate in the next battle. How to fight?


    However, after so many battles, it was the master of the wanzu forest who was injured.


    Cheng Fei also inquired about the Ding family. It''s true that the ancestors of the Ding family were the first to go to the front line there. However, they were poisoned and easily injured in the process of fighting.


    If it was not for Ding Liu, I am afraid that the Ding family ancestor has died.


    Cheng Fei only felt that the Ding family''s ancestor had something to do with Wansheng gate, so he left wanjian county.


    And they turned again, and went to the territory of the gate of all saints.


    As time goes by, when Cheng Fei arrives in Wansheng County, there are basically no ordinary people. They are all powerful masters.


    And the formation of a large army of friars.


    There was a frightful atmosphere in all saints county.


    Cheng Fei and his disciples came to the city of ten thousand saints. In the city of ten thousand saints, it was almost an empty city. Only some disciples of the gate of all saints settled down here.


    The best restaurant in the world is one of the few hotels still open.


    At that time, the first businessman in the world, as a pseudo super strong man, also left here.


    The fact that he was able to spread the business of merchants all over the forest of thousands of nationalities is enough to show that he has so many means and great ability.


    When Cheng Fei settled down here, all he heard was the communication between the disciples of Wansheng sect.


    After seeing Cheng Fei and Mu Ling who have already passed through Yi Rong, the disciples of Wansheng sect thought that they were a couple from wanjian county nearby. They came here to train on the battlefield.


    In this battle, the major forces of wanzu forest will not let people die in vain.


    First of all, the War Merit records have been opened in the mission halls here. With the enemy''s head, you can exchange the tasks you want in these mission halls,


    in principle.


    An enemy in the realm of Xiandi is enough to exchange for a battle merit, which can be compared with an integral here in wanzu forest.


    For some people, it''s like the pain of life and death, but for some people, it''s heaven like existence.


    They hunt in this battlefield to earn points.


    Also can sharpen own immortal power, of course, the only bad point may be more dangerous.


    The battle situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly. It is possible that at this moment you are still killing those experts who are weaker than you, and the next moment there is a stronger enemy master.


    This is a very tragic fact. Zk1t


    the disciples of Wansheng sect regard Cheng Fei and Muling as two Tianjiao who want to go to the battlefield.


    And look at the swords on both of them.


    It is reasonable to think that Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei belong to wanjianmen.


    The bartender here is a man with a scar on his face. Cheng Fei inquires a lot of useful information from him.


    Until, when Cheng Fei inquired about the latest wind evaluation of Wansheng gate.


    The scar in front of him insisted that he had nothing to do with them.


    They all saints'' gate has been dead and wounded heavily in this period of time. How can they be regarded as traitors?


    Speaking of this, other disciples of Wansheng sect also feel the same way.


    They wantonly live on this table, trying to satisfy some oral desire.


    But when I think about it, I never know which one will come first, tomorrow or accident.


    Some of them are miserable.


    "Didn''t you get pills from your family? At any rate, you are the number one pill sect in the forest of thousands of nationalities. " Cheng Fei sees that some people have lost their arms and legs.


    It''s not that it can''t be recovered, as long as pills can be recovered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2577

    The scabbard shopkeeper said, "our elders have long since stopped refining pills. Small minions like us are just cannon fodder on the battlefield."


    "It''s no longer refining pills. What do you mean?" Cheng Fei caught a very serious problem in an instant.


    Those who were present stopped talking. Cheng Fei clasped his fist and said, "I''m sorry to disturb you."


    "Ha ha, no harm. I wish you all the best Scar man also bows.


    Cheng Fei and Mu Ling quickly leave here.


    Later, the people in this inn used to eat wine and have fun, but now they all look dignified and head for the gate of all saints.


    After a while, that scar face has already reached the eyes of the high-rise of wanmen gate. Scar face carefully said the appearance of Cheng Fei and Mu Ling just now, and repeated all the words just now intact.


    The high-level man looked gloomy.


    "It seems that the outside world is already suspicious of us and dare to send spies to check on us."


    All of a sudden, the high-level official seemed to think of something and asked, "have you noticed the cultivation of that couple? What are their accomplishments? "


    "One is in the realm of the great emperor, and the other seems to be It seems that it has not become a virtual immortal. Small doubt, that woman should be hiding her cultivation


    "Well, I see. You go down first. During this time, send someone to check the changes of the nearby transmission array, focusing on the movement of this man and a woman. If you go back to the wanzu forest, you should report it to me immediately. If it''s the front line, you should observe all the time. "


    "Yes


    The scarred man retreated respectfully.


    Only the top man with a gloomy face was left.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei and they went straight to the front line after hearing the news.


    It''s easy to get into the wanzu forest, but it''s very difficult to get to the friars'' army.


    Cheng Fei and Muling have gone through too much interrogation, but they can only reveal their identity, and then they are allowed to enter the front line.


    At this time, Cheng Fei can clearly see that the whole wanzu forest is now forming a huge defense line, which forms a huge wall. The city walls spread directly, both East and West.


    There is no end in sight.


    They are only now entering the city, where the monks are in a hurry.


    Some of them were flying fast with the wounded, and some were rushing on the streets.


    Cheng Fei and the two of them came to the city Lord''s house. The former city Lord''s house has now become a commanding station.


    According to what Cheng Fei saw along the way, most of them are ordinary races, or those with lower status in the world.


    As for the famous big families like the Holy See of light, we can see less of them here.


    Even if they do, they still carry military rank.


    Cheng Fei sees Ding Pang in a tent. At this moment, Ding Pang Tzu, with a pair of black eyes, is constantly listening to the report of the soldiers below.


    The breath on the body is a little unstable at this moment.


    Obviously, I have experienced many world wars before.


    After seeing Cheng Fei, Ding Pang''s face didn''t show any joy. Instead, he asked, "what are you jerks doing here? Is this where you can come? Don''t go back to the Ding family and practice hard! "


    The soldiers on one side left here.


    "I''m worried about the safety of senior Ding. There''s something to do here! " Cheng Fei''s heart is filled with warmth.


    The purpose of Ding Pang Zi''s letting him go back is to let Cheng Fei preserve his fighting power. After all, Cheng Fei is now the treasure of the Ding family.


    When he owned Cheng Fei, the Ding family was in a period of rapid development. Now only Cheng Fei could manage and live in the Ding family. Even if he died, there would be no regret.


    But now Cheng Fei has come here. Isn''t he here for death?


    "You mean Ding Xian''s advice?" Ding''s tone did not hesitate.


    But Cheng Fei can still see a trace of worry between his eyebrows.


    "That''s right. After examining elder Ding''s injuries, I found that they were all poisoned by a kind of poison, and the release of this poison is the five poisons cult of the dark holy see on this battlefield."


    "They Ding Pang''s face did not have the slightest accident, obviously should have seen those avirulent race.


    Cheng Fei nodded and said, "it''s exactly the poison they put on, so we must get the antidote from them."


    With a wry smile, Ding said, "there are not many non-toxic people in this battlefield, and at the beginning of each battle, they are far away from the dark Holy See, surrounded by the strong, and we can''t get close at all."


    "I''ll find a way to hide in their dark Vatican." Cheng Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly, then said.


    "You? It''s impossible. We are different from the dark holy see in the nature of life. How can we sneak into each other? " Said Ding Pang, frowning.


    They have no one to do it or think about it. Zt0g


    because in many previous battles, they found that their spies never came back alive when they went to the enemy''s nest.


    And the other party''s spies also want to disguise themselves as a certain race in wanzu forest, and they are also found to be killed on the spot.


    So after that, no one went to the other side''s camp to inquire about the situation.


    Cheng Fei''s mysterious smile, "brother Ding, I''m afraid you forget that I still have a master of the dark holy see."


    "Oh The expression on Ding Pang''s face became rich.


    ¡­¡­


    The news that Cheng Fei came to the camp immediately spread all over the camp.


    After all, Cheng Fei was a famous character in wanzu forest before. Now almost all the soldiers are looking forward to seeing Cheng Fei.


    Not for Cheng Fei''s signature, of course.


    It''s to find Cheng Fei for Dan.


    They know that their general is also a great master of alchemy, but their general manages everything and has more important military affairs to do.


    It would be very embarrassing if we delayed the plane and failed the battle because of refining pills to cure them.


    And this time Cheng Fei came here, they were naturally very excited and happy.


    It''s just that they haven''t found Cheng Fei for many days. Some people say that Cheng Fei has left.


    This made their excitement fall to the bottom again.


    It seems that Cheng Fei will not be here.


    As for Cheng Fei at this moment, he has already gone deep into the hinterland. There are two things to do this time. The first thing is to find the person who doesn''t need to teach.


    From his body to seize the antidote, as for the second thing, that is to find Mu Ling''s mother.


    The former shogunate has long been gone.


    When Cheng Fei stood on the city wall to look at the underground, the South and the north were completely different.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2578

    In Cheng Fei''s opinion, the land from the city wall to the south is contaminated with the atmosphere of the dark holy see.


    On one side is the land of splendor, on the other hand, the land is dead.


    Cheng Fei has been in this dead land for a long time now.


    The reason why Cheng Fei can still play happily in this land these days is not because Cheng Fei told Ding pangzi that he has Cangwu old man.


    It''s because of a skill.


    That''s right.


    It''s the jade card that Cheng Fei collected before.


    There are nine jade talismans in total. When Cheng Fei left, he had already collected five. After conquering the wasteland clan, Cheng Fei got the remaining three skills in the hands of the new king.


    After that, Cheng Fei can practice this skill completely.


    It is because of this skill that Cheng Fei can be transformed into a strong one on the side of the dark holy see.


    Cheng Fei has not seen the power of this skill, but this function is very practical.


    When Cheng Fei collected five jade talismans, he could easily blend into the wild race, and he could not be found.


    Now it can simulate the atmosphere of the dark holy see.


    It''s also something Cheng Fei didn''t think of.


    His present appearance is the appearance of Cangwu people in the dark holy see. At this time, even if Cangwu old man stood in front of him, he could not detect Cheng Fei''s real identity.


    This skill amazes old Cangwu.


    The only worry now is language.


    During this period, he always let Cangwu old man follow his side and teach him the common language of the dark holy see.


    And the language of Cangwu people.


    It''s strange to say that after walking for such a long time in this dead place, no one on the dark side of the Holy See was found.


    Is there no army on the dark side of the Holy See? Cheng Fei has some regrets. He knew he should go to


    but soon, Cheng Fei denied his guess.


    A week after Cheng Fei came here, he finally saw the lives of a group of dark Vaticans.


    One night, Cheng Fei was practicing.


    Suddenly he opened his eyes, and he saw many dark shadows coming into the world.


    Yeah, it''s just coming up from the ground.


    The luxury army immediately appears at Cheng Fei''s side, and Cheng Fei''s expression is tense. There are three or two strong men who are half step beyond the realm.


    And in the army that just appeared, a few people appeared to be tall and thin. They were the breath of life in the dark holy see.


    "Where did you come from?" Asked one.


    Cheng Fei immediately said his prepared speech.


    "I am the descendant of Cangwu''s ancestor who lived here before. This time, taking advantage of my darkness, the Vatican launched a great attack, and I sneaked over. "


    "To find out if the ancestors of their family are living here?" The man said to another bamboo pole man beside him.


    At the same time, he took out a compass like object in his hand.


    After taking out the object, the man in front of him said coldly, "put your hand up and we will check your race and breath of life."


    Cheng Fei is stunned for a moment, and hears his heart return to the sky tower to say let him put up his hand.


    Cheng Fei did not hesitate.


    In front of the compass immediately lit up, with a touch of green light, gradually condensed. Zt0g


    this light is increasing.


    The masters of the dark Vatican in front of them are gods, and they seem to be surprised.


    Obviously, Cheng Fei is not only a member of Cangwu nationality, but also a very rare pure blood among Cangwu people.


    It was a surprise to all of them.


    On the other side, the former bamboo man came back.


    I don''t know what I said next to the bamboo master.


    The man looks at Cheng Fei''s eyes, which softens down.


    "What about your father? Why didn''t you see him? "


    "Oh


    Cheng Fei''s crisp choice releases Cangwu old man. Cangwu''s instinct is to bow. He finds that the scene is wrong and stops in a hurry.


    "You But the strong man of Tianzhu Cangwu old man''s face showed surprise and excitement, his voice with shaking.


    "Yes! It is said that an old man of Cangwu nationality disappeared tens of thousands of years ago. You must be the strong one! "


    Cangwu old man immediately looked excited and nodded.


    "It''s me, it''s me! Cangwu people How are they now? "


    "Don''t worry, it''s the same as before. However, you''ve got a new chance in the wanzu forest. You''ve broken through half a step and you''re likely to fight for the position of clan leader. Congratulations in advance


    The man lowered his posture very low.


    "Well, this time, I''m going to take my son to experience here. We''ve been hiding in the forest for too long, and we''re afraid to do anything. Of course, now we have brought a lot of news, all about wanzu forest. "


    "Really?" The bamboo pole man''s face showed a surprise. In terms of dealing with wanzu forest, although they are in an advantage, if they really fight, they may not get much advantage or even suffer great losses.


    What''s more, they only know the general information, but they don''t know the more secret information for the time being.


    How can he not be surprised by the sudden emergence of these two strong men in the same camp?


    Of course, because the two people appear too abrupt, they still have to guard against.


    Now I only promise to let Cheng Fei and Cangwu old man go with the army together, and see their contributions on the battlefield.


    Cheng Fei asks them how long it will be before they can go back.


    The bamboo man replied that he would not be able to go back for at least a month.


    Cheng Fei immediately felt that his opportunity had come.


    This bamboo man is the commander-in-chief of the battle. He is called xuzhu. He is also the cultivation of half step transcendence. However, due to seniority, many old people have to address their elders.


    However, although he called those half step super strong as the elder, he was merciless to his subordinates.


    Cheng Fei joined the team and soon became familiar with several soldiers nearby.


    Next to him was a slightly bloated Zhugan man. He was a soldier of Tianzhu nationality, and his status was low in their family.


    Among them, the thinner people are more respected.


    This fat man is a tragedy.


    His name is xiaolongjian. After hearing this, Cheng Fei called him Xiaolongren for convenience.


    The soldiers of other nationalities didn''t know why Cheng wanted to name him, but it was so catchy that they called it by the way.


    Bruce Lee is the first to release goodwill to Cheng Fei.


    The reason is that Cheng Fei''s race is delicious.


    Yes, that''s right. It''s just delicious.


    This is a sad fact.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2579

    Cangwu people have a low racial status in the dark Holy See, and because their essence is Cangwu, they can be regarded as superior food materials and medicinal materials in the whole dark holy see.


    Therefore, when Xiaolong man says this, Cheng Fei obviously feels the inner vibration of Cangwu old man, and he has an impulse to rush out and beat Xiaolong man to death.


    Cheng Fei didn''t care.


    After all, his cultivation is much better than the Dragon man in front of him. If the other party dares to bite him, try it.


    It''s strange not to cut his teeth off.


    However, Xiaolong people also admire Cheng Fei for being able to hide for so long in the powerful wanzu forest.


    Can be regarded as Cheng Fei''s ability.


    During this period of time, Cheng Fei has got a lot of useful information from Xiao Long Ren.


    For example, their current task is to feint on the flank. As long as they can attract enough combat power, they can easily attack the city from the front.


    This method has worked several times before.


    After all, there is not enough manpower for the wanzu forest.


    Almost no one is willing to die first. This is also the reason why the Ding family was sent to the front.


    I have to say, it''s really ironic.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes are cold. It seems that this time he must go to pit some strong people in the wanzu forest, especially those who belong to those big families.


    After that, the soul eaters exposed their fangs to the Ding family.


    What''s more, he has a grudge against Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei will not treat them too well.


    At this time, Cheng Fei was a member of the dark holy see.


    In this battle, almost every race will send their strong men. The team of Cheng Fei is composed of Tianzhu people. Zt0g


    unfortunately, Cheng Fei did not find any non-toxic people here.


    It seems that we can only find a chance to go out.


    Tianzhu is not a big race, but an ordinary race.


    When Cheng Fei sees the target of their feint this time, he has some pain.


    How could it be them?


    Cheng Fei just came out of here, but he didn''t expect to attack here.


    There is only one and a half step ahead of the strong, that is Ding Pang.


    "It''s easy to attack and hard to defend here. According to reliable information, the strong one here is only an alchemist. So we may take this place together while pretending to attack." Xu Zhu is inside the team to say.


    Those Tianzhu masters in the bottom were excited and excited. Obviously, they were going to win the battle.


    As for Cheng Fei, he looks as usual.


    But in his heart he was sure that there would be traitors in the Holy See of light.


    If there were no spies, we would not have got such accurate information.


    "Master xuzhu, are we going to attack directly? That''s going to kill a lot of people. " Cheng Fei raised his hand and said.


    Xu Zhu looks at Cheng Fei.


    With a smile, he said: "of course not. Now there are four of us who are half step ahead of the strong. As long as the four of us lead out the strong in the city and kill them, once the dragon has no head, the gate of the city will be defeated."


    Xu Zhu had a lot of confidence when he said this. Before that, the three masters went to fight against Ding pangzi. They were still hesitant. But now Cheng Fei takes his nominal "father", and Cangwu old man is also a strong man.


    If you use it well, you can definitely kill that fat man.


    Cheng Fei''s heart sank, and his face was still full of excitement. He said, "master Xu Zhu, this time I must take the lead and fight for the enemy in the battlefield."


    "Ha ha, good!"


    Now is the time for Cheng Fei to prove that he belongs to the dark Holy See, so Cheng Fei volunteered.


    It''s normal.


    The Dragon man on one side looks at Cheng Fei and shakes his head constantly.


    "What''s the matter? Little dragon man


    Xiaolong looks at Cheng Fei with a little sympathy. "I''m afraid you don''t know. Every time a battle starts, the first one who rushes to the front can hardly survive.


    If it''s just in our dark Vatican territory, if you die, you''ll die. If you die here, you''ll be dead! "


    When Cheng Fei was about to say that it didn''t matter, the bamboo in front of him suddenly said in a loud voice: "everyone, who is willing to be a Death Squadron? Now, a young man of Cangwu nationality has set an example for us. Now it is time for you to prove yourself! "


    Xuzhu slowly glanced around, and almost all the monks in the realm of the great emperor looked down in silence.


    I dare not look at him.


    Xu Zhu''s old face is a little too old to hang.


    "Since you don''t want to stand up and form a Death Squadron, I''ll do it myself!"


    Just as he was saying, Xu Zhu began to point out the names of those people.


    Almost all the people who were pointed by him showed a look of lovelessness.


    "Xiaolong chop!" Unfortunately, xuzhu reads the name of Xiaolong directly.


    Bruce Lee almost fainted after hearing the name.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. We''ll rush to the front together later!" Cheng Fei pats Xiaolong on the shoulder and says.


    Xiao Long''s nose is full of tears.


    I feel like there is no hope in my life.


    After a while, the team has been separated separately.


    At this time, xuzhu said to them, "this time, your task is to directly attack the city when we, the strong ones, lead the master out. Don''t worry, this time our side has a big advantage. Their strength is relatively weak. In the process of the siege, we only need to preserve our own strength. "


    All people can''t love to look at the bamboo in front of them.


    At this time, the ghost will believe the words of the bamboo in front of him.


    By this time, they had begun to camp in the small town in the south.


    Cheng Fei does not know why, these dark Holy See masters seem to like to destroy everything they invade.


    For example, all the places that Cheng Fei walked through during this period of time, whether it was buildings or anything, had been destroyed.


    Now it''s a wilderness.


    Chen Fei went to search for Hailong County in the southwest, but found that the whole continent had been flattened.


    What''s the solution?


    At this time, Cheng Fei realized that he had forgotten to ask Ding Pang Tzu if the races on the land that had been invaded had been withdrawn?


    If it''s directly slaughtered there.


    I''m afraid that the wooden bell will collapse directly. Once the wooden bell collapses, then Cheng Fei will collapse.


    Cheng Fei can only hope for the best results.


    Of course, the first thing he has to face now is this battle.


    How to help Ding Pang?


    Let them four and a half step out of the strong to deal with Ding Pang, among them Cang Wu old man is still his side.


    It can help Ding Pang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2580

    "Cheng Fei." Xu Zhu suddenly called himself, Cheng Fei Leng Leng, looking at him like a chicken blood.


    "Ha ha, since you are so keen on attacking the city, you are fully responsible for this attack. If anyone wants to escape, they will be killed!" Xu bamboo light said.


    "OK!"


    Cheng Fei immediately felt as if he had been greatly honored.


    Seeing Cheng Fei like this, Xu Zhu nods to himself.


    Cheng Fei''s accomplishments were indeed the highest.


    Most of the other people''s accomplishments are at the beginning of entering the realm of the great emperor, while Cheng Feima is about to reach seven stars.


    At that time, he could even get a job in the army with his accomplishments.


    "Gentlemen, in order to save most of our strength, you must only kill the officers and soldiers of those troops when you attack the city with me. We should completely follow the idea of master xuzhu to catch the thief and catch the king first.


    Only in this way can we minimize the loss. " Cheng Fei said impassioned to his small group of dozens of people.


    "How do we capture the king?" Xiaolong man asked with a sad face.


    He now has some complaints about Cheng Fei. In his opinion, if he didn''t get too close to Cheng Fei, he would not have been called by xuzhu.


    "Well, no matter what ordinary soldiers do to us, we don''t want to fight back. Our target is the commanders among them. These are the disciples of the great clan, and the rest are cannon fodder. "


    What Cheng Fei said was impassioned and forceful.


    Many of the people present were excited.


    "Of course, once our lives are threatened, we should immediately step back and remember, no matter what the circumstances, we should first keep our own lives! Other experts remember to help


    Bruce Lee is very uncomfortable to listen to. The man who just called himself brother here has become the leader of his team.


    And he directed them to do something.


    How come Bruce Lee doesn''t have such a chance?


    now he make complaints about what he should do.


    They left the place where they camped, and immediately rushed to the northern city, where they were not very comfortable.


    That''s why every time they invade a place, they turn that place into their dark holy land.


    Naturally, they can''t go there openly. These masters hide in the ground one by one.


    At the same time, God is very careful.


    If you''re not careful, you''ll run into a bomb here.


    Ironically speaking, in the middle of the wanzu forest, the place where gunpowder was used to make some gadgets has now become a bomb.


    These bombs are very destructive to the dark Holy See, the experts here.


    If an ordinary first into the realm of the great emperor master, accidentally encountered this bomb.


    Then you can go and collect the corpse for yourself.


    At the same time, these bombs are also their preventive measures. Once someone stepped on the thunder, the experts on the side of wanzu forest will immediately gather together.


    To meet the enemy''s attack.


    This can be used as a signal.


    So they were very careful.


    But Cheng Fei is a little reckless, in this field on the rampage.


    I wish the master of wanzu forest found him in front of him.


    "Captain, we must be careful, don''t step on thunder!"


    Cheng Fei''s look is stunned. He obviously doesn''t know that there are those bombs here. Zk1v


    after listening to Xiao Long Ren''s explanation, Cheng Fei suddenly realized.


    So it is also cautious.


    Just at this moment, a roar broke out in front of the city.


    "Who dares to sneak around in our city


    Cheng Fei has recognized that this is Ding Pang''s voice.


    So let a lot of experts to stop, now to see if Cangwu old man''s strategy can work?


    He had arranged for Cangwu to inform the old man in advance, and let Ding Pang Zi turn the corner.


    It''s going to be seamless, and it''s really hard to do it.


    But now just ask for no flaws.


    Sure enough, Cangwu''s voice sounded at the next moment.


    "The old man of wanzu forest, dare to come out to fight with me here in the city gate?"


    "I''ll fight with you, ha ha. I don''t know who the scoundrel is. How can I get hooked Ah ~, damn it, you''re playing Yin. I''m going to frustrate you! " Suddenly, dingpang''s voice became urgent.


    Just running to the gate.


    The other three strong men who had been waiting here for a long time at the gate of the city also broke out in an instant.


    They thought dingpang would not be cheated, and even at this moment they suspected the identity of Cangwu old man.


    But unexpectedly, dingpang could come out.


    It was a great surprise to them, but they did not hesitate to rush straight up.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Ding Pang''s voice of astonishment and anger rang out: "you old thief, there are still three backhand."


    "Ha ha, it''s too late to say these things. Then you''ll die!"


    At this time, the bamboo suddenly roared to the sky, which shook the world.


    Also let the group of experts buried in the ground ambush hear and move.


    Cheng Fei took a look at those masters in the rear, made a gesture, and immediately rushed up.


    It''s a sign from the bamboo. They have to move.


    It was also the beginning of the siege.


    "Boom!" The battle broke out in the middle of the moment.


    The power of this level is enough to make the whole world tremble.


    Dingpang''s hate.


    He kept swearing at the four strong men nearby.


    But in the beginning, he had fallen behind.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t believe that Ding pangzi has no other means. He shouts at the moment: "kill, remember to behead the dragons."


    The other masters immediately know each other, as if in response to Cheng Fei''s action, constantly shouting.


    Go straight to Cheng Fei.


    The whole world darkened at this moment.


    Because Cheng Fei and his wife had been hiding near the city gate at the very beginning, in the blink of an eye, those friars on the wall had not responded, and they had come to the gate.


    And Cheng Fei for the first time will be in front of the city gate out of a depression.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The next master also made several big holes in the door.


    One more time.


    There was a light in the eyes of the people.


    Only then did they find that the city of human beings seems to be easily broken.


    In that case, they would not have any fear.


    Bruce Lee follows Cheng Fei.


    "Click!"


    In front of the city gate was finally opened, and in this moment of opening the city gate, Cheng Fei was stunned for a moment, and then called out.


    "Get down!"


    One side of the team members do not know why, but still quickly climbed down, and in the body has been ready to defend magic weapon.


    Take care of yourself.


    At this time, Cheng Fei is also lying down.


    In front of me, countless firelights rushed over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2581

    It was a mass treasure prepared by the friars.


    Because Cheng Fei is stupefied for a moment, this just shouts, cause a few master of Tianzhu clan in the rear to be contaminated by this fire.


    In an instant, it turned into a fire man.


    "Help us They even cast the attribute of the water method immediately.


    But it didn''t help.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei rushes out quickly and directly waves out several flames.


    The screams of these people suddenly became loud.


    But in the next moment.


    Their screams stopped abruptly.


    It turned out that Cheng Fei''s fire had already taken away the flames that covered them.


    Next thing.


    They look at Cheng Fei with grateful eyes, but Cheng Fei is shouting, "what are you doing? Remember my words


    Cheng Fei has been the first to rush out, and the fire lights up again in front of him.


    Cheng Fei is to take advantage of this time to cross from the bottom.


    Many masters behind him fell down again.


    Another wave of fire.


    Cheng Fei''s move is extremely quick, and immediately goes straight to a master of the soul eating clan.


    "Boom, boom!"


    There are countless attacks on him, but Cheng Fei is always able to dodge their attacks.


    Go straight to the general of the soul eating clan in the crowd.


    "Cangwu wins the sky!"


    Cheng Fei''s mouth is also casually shouting.


    There was a shadow of a big tree on his body. At the moment of the shadow, a branch had been caught towards the general of the soul eating clan.


    That general is the cultivation of the eight star realm of the great emperor. Seeing Cheng Fei''s action like this, he can''t help but sneer and scold a fool.


    Then there is a powerful attack, which is directed at the soul.


    But it''s not the man''s natural talent.


    In his opinion, dealing with an enemy with only six stars is not enough for him to force out his own natural talent.


    But the next moment his face was stiff.


    Cheng Fei''s arm was pulled by this branch, but he couldn''t get rid of it. He instinctively wanted to take out his arm, but in an instant, a strong force came over and pulled it over.


    Come behind Cheng Fei.


    The man''s face changed.


    "What are you doing? Let''s hurry up


    Cheng Fei turns around and shouts at many masters behind him.


    When they saw this, the little dragon''s eyes were red, and they rushed over in an instant.


    One by one, they greet the general of the soul eating clan without mercy.


    Because for them, once their attack doesn''t work, they''re the only ones to hide.


    The biggest possibility is that they fell here, so they must follow Cheng Fei''s method.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Kill!"


    The general of the soul eating clan was attacked by so many earth realms in an instant. He was also confused for a time.


    By the time he reacted, he was seriously injured.


    He can''t help but roar. He is about to call out another companion soul beast on his body, which is his natural talent. However, he finds that Cheng Fei has an extra long gun in his hand and stabs it quickly.


    "Look at the gun!"


    Cheng Fei has a big drink. He directly interrupted the action of the general of the soul eating clan in front of him, and at the same time quickly stabbed the other party''s waist.


    "Pooh


    A spatter of blood came out.


    The other masters looked straight.


    Bruce Lee is even more excited. Unexpectedly, Cheng Fei is so fierce. As the emperor''s six star realm, he can break through the defense of the eight Star State generals in front of him.


    "Good job!"


    "What a fart!" Cheng Fei spits out a mouthful of blood, this group of IQ arrears of things, have been hit on this.


    They don''t know. Come up and mend the knife?


    After that, Bruce Lee was the first to send out his own unique skills, and other masters responded one by one.


    He quickly killed the general of the soul eating clan.


    As for those masters led by the general of the soul eating clan, they all hesitated.


    On the one hand.


    In front of so many dark Holy See masters, constantly bombarding their Centurion.


    No matter who they were, they would be attacked by heavy artillery.


    So they all hesitated.


    On the other hand.


    Their own feelings about Centurion are not very good.


    First of all, the general of the soul eating clan deducted the military salary, and the points or pills given to them were not enough for them to recover.


    And usually they are also very harsh, once there is anything unsatisfactory to hit them directly.


    Now because they have this resentment, they have not rushed forward.


    Looking at the general of the soul eating clan, he is under the attack of dozens of strong men.


    Finally, in front of this man''s scream.


    The soul eating master finally died.


    Cheng Fei and they look as if they are exhausted.


    At this time, Cheng Fei stares at those masters of wanzu forest.


    "Our mission has been completed, let the follow-up troops rush in now," he yelled


    "Good!" No one in Cheng Fei''s team died. Only a few of them were seriously injured by the fire.


    They began to retreat quickly.


    It was the moment I left the gate.


    They feel the sky shaking overhead, and Cheng Fei hears Ding Pang''s voice.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect it. I''ve already laid a net here, and I have a yellow scarf talisman, which is enough to wait for reinforcements to arrive. At that time, you will be under the control of others."


    "No, this man has reinforcements. Let''s go!" The sound of bamboo sounded, and he had already felt that there was a space fluctuation not far away. It should be the other half step super strong.


    The masters of the dark Holy See fight fast and retreat quickly. Zt0g


    immediately there was a bugle call in the ranks.


    It''s a golden harvest.


    They have given up the siege of the city for the time being before they can attack them.


    "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you rush in and kill? Why are they all back? " Xu Zhu looks at Cheng Fei and their embarrassed appearance and asks coldly.


    He was in a very bad mood. He had thought that he could win a city quickly and let the experts of other races look at him with great admiration. Of course, he also had the idea of gaining combat achievements to fight against his opponents.


    Naturally, at this moment, they will be angry with Cheng Fei.


    Cheng feiqiang CI said: "avoid xuzhu master, we have completed our task. We wanted to attack the city, but we have already finished our task. What can we do?"


    "Yes


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, all the people in Cheng Fei''s team are nodding in agreement with Cheng Fei.


    Xiaolongren stood up and said, "commander, Captain Cheng Fei has led us to cut off the enemy''s head. Didn''t you say that the king should be captured before the thief is captured?"? We will besiege the strongest of them to death. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2582

    "The enemy camp is in a mess. We can kill the four sides as long as we rush in.


    But when we were waiting for the big troops, we heard the sound of retreat. "


    Xu Zhu looks at Cheng Fei with astonishment in his eyes. It seems that Cheng Fei is a little more powerful than he imagined.


    I can''t think of catching the thief and catching the king first.


    And most importantly, they succeeded.


    Cheng Fei in front of them seems to have become the backbone of their team. These masters look at Cheng Fei with the color of worship.


    Of course, if it wasn''t an accident this time, they might have occupied the city.


    Unfortunately, the same method can no longer be used for the second time.


    Before they entered the city, it was because there was only Ding Pang Zi, a strong man with half a step beyond the level.


    But now it looks different.


    The other side is already on guard, and there is no way to use the same moves.


    Then we can only attack the city step by step.


    Xu Zhu can''t help sighing to himself that he missed a good opportunity.


    When they returned to their encampments, it was as if everything had returned to peace.


    The death squads they formed were disbanded, but they all remember Cheng Fei.


    Once the next time the charge is launched, it is estimated that they are willing to find Cheng Fei as the leader.


    Cheng Fei quickly became popular in the army.


    During this period of time, Cheng Fei can endure despite his impatience.


    After this fight.


    Xuzhu has put down his guard against them.


    But in this place, it is still very difficult to spread news.


    They now have the transmission of jade slips in the process of use, it is very easy to be cut off by the strong half step out of the level.


    So it''s absolutely impossible to transmit sound in the tent.


    There are few opportunities for Cheng Fei to go outside and find a place to communicate.


    Of course, Cheng Fei has no chance to create.


    So Cheng Fei has always been very active. He has got a lot of useful information from the dark Holy See''s Tianzhu masters.


    By contrast, it is more comprehensive than what Cheng Fei knows.


    Because after all, most of the news he knew came from the old man Cangwu.


    It''s relatively outdated.


    However, since that time, Cheng Fei has hardly seen bamboo.


    But Cheng Fei still knows that there is a pair of eyes staring at him.


    Cheng Fei is very careful.


    When he was evacuating, Cheng Fei took advantage of the chaos and spread the news he knew in those days.


    At the same time, they should not make rash moves.


    Now even to face four and a half step out of the level of master, he let Ding fat man at least to guard two strong.


    I don''t know what''s going on with them?


    Another month passed after this quiet time.


    Obviously, they are ready to stay here for a long time.


    And Cheng Fei also received his military pay.


    One hundred pieces of black gold, the currency of the Holy See of darkness.


    And in this respect, the Holy See of light is not comparable.


    The Vatican of light has a large number of races, and the places they live in are scattered. Therefore, most of their currencies are caused by the environment in which they originally lived.


    For example, Cheng Fei''s fairyland.


    That is to use Xianjing, a specialty of fairyland, as currency.


    Fortunately, they have unified measurement in the relatively dense environment of wanzu forest.


    Prism and integral.


    Black gold is much better than black gold.


    100 pieces of black gold is enough for a master of ordinary great empire realm to continuously practice at high speed for half a year.


    Its internal strength is much greater.


    And Cheng Fei is surprised to find that he can absorb the power of black gold. Zk1v


    Cheng Fei can use this force to compress the immortal force in his body.


    Constantly increasing the compression of Xianli multiple, just a month, Cheng Fei has already compressed his Xianli to 10 times.


    I believe Cheng Fei can compress even more.


    Whether this skill is good or not is that it will return to the original point after the breakthrough.


    Must want Cheng Fei bit by bit, grinds own strength back.


    On this day.


    The little dragon man finally rushed into the tent where they were stationed and yelled at Cheng Fei, "Cheng Fei, the chief commander is looking for you! Go to his tent


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flash.


    Can''t you sit down at last?


    "OK, I see. I''ll go now." Cheng Fei immediately cleaned up his clothes.


    Wearing a suit of armor, he went straight to the tent where the bamboo was.


    "I''ve met master xuzhu. I heard that master xuzhu wants to find a boy for something?" As soon as Cheng Fei enters, he half kneels down.


    "Ha ha, nephew Cheng Feixian, don''t be too polite. Please get up quickly. I''m calling you here to ask about some things."


    There were only two of them in the tent.


    Cheng Fei smell speech, his heart a little excited, he sat on the side of the stool.


    "It''s been more than a month since the last siege. What''s your opinion about this battle?" Xu Zhu asked.


    Cheng Fei immediately realizes that since the last battle, Cangwu old man has chosen to shut up because of his injury and some feelings.


    So in this month''s time, they did not have any action.


    But looking at the current situation, Cangwu old man did not have the idea of short-term clearance.


    When Cheng Fei came here, he seemed to know something about wanzu forest.


    So Xu Zhu called Cheng Fei over and wanted to hear what Cheng Fei''s opinion was?


    At this time, Cheng Fei also felt his opportunity.


    He pondered for a moment and said, "boy, I don''t have a good idea about this battle, but I can only put forward my own suggestions."


    "Good nephew, go ahead."


    "Boy, it is said that there are some people who are detached from the world in our dark holy see. They seem to be the strong ones of a non-toxic sect. With their poison, they have already killed many experts. Why don''t we invite a strong one from the non-toxic sect to come here.


    As long as we protect him and rely on the power of poison, we should be able to capture this city easily. "


    After Cheng Fei said this, he saw some changes in the face of the bamboo in front of him.


    For a moment and a half, he frowned, but he didn''t know how to answer Cheng Fei''s question.


    "It''s not that I haven''t thought about it. It''s just that the non-toxic people are very arrogant. If they want to come here, they have to pay a huge price. And I need to leave in the meantime. I''m also afraid that the experts from the side of wanzu forest will rush over and take advantage of our surprise attack. "


    Cheng Fei said: "the younger generation thinks that the elder''s words are inappropriate!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2583

    "Oh? What''s the wrong way to do it In front of the bamboo obviously also came the interest.


    It seems that Cheng Fei has learned a lot of useful knowledge from wanzu forest.


    "The younger generation thinks that first of all, we should attack the city, but we should pay some price. Then we can seize enough resources after breaking the city. Our income is far greater than our pay!


    Secondly, as for the fact that the elder worried about the sneak attack by the masters of the Holy See of light, it is not tenable at all.


    I have seen before I came here that almost all the masters in wanzu forest are small miscellaneous fish, not those powerful big clan strong ones. That''s why we can push forward such a long distance in such a short time.


    In the main battlefield of our dark Holy See, the strong men on our side have been overwhelmed by the experts on the other side of the wanzu forest. If they want to sneak attack, they can only transfer their staff. Otherwise, it will be a situation in which a sheep will be eaten by us.


    Because there are not many strong men on their side, they will not choose to attack secretly at all! "


    Cheng Fei''s analysis is methodical and reasonable. After listening to the bamboo in front of him, he is silent, but he nods in his heart.


    He had some doubts and ambiguities about the situation before.


    Now, after listening to Cheng Fei''s explanation, he can be said to have a sudden enlightenment.


    In this case, if they want to feign attack, they must do something. For this reason, they do not hesitate to go to the main battlefield and invite a non-toxic expert to come over.


    "Except for that? What else do you know? "


    Cheng Fei''s heart moved. Now xuzhu is going to ask him about his understanding of wanzu forest.


    "According to the younger generation''s understanding of wanzu forest, wanzu forest is divided into these major forces..."


    In the next few incense sticks, Cheng Fei talked about his understanding of wanzu forest, especially the depiction of those forces who had enemies with him.


    It was as if they had become the heaven of the forest.


    And the most important thing is. Cheng Fei also described the gate of all saints as a transcendent existence in the whole forest of all nationalities.


    Cheng Fei said that he had been in contact with all kinds of strong men, but the master of Wansheng gate was more powerful.


    Since the departure of their top strongmen, wanshengmen''s mind of unifying the world has been on the verge of stirring. Originally, it thought it would be an internal war of its own.


    But I didn''t expect that the dark holy see directly started the war at this time.


    After listening to the bamboo in front of him, his look changed a lot.


    Cheng Fei observes his words and looks, and immediately records this scene in his heart.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know whether his words will work, but his heart is clear. Since the bamboo in front of him has already had doubts, then the place he is going to go will certainly get the news.


    In any case, Cheng Fei''s goal has been achieved.


    "Well, thank you for reminding me. Go ahead. What do you want? There are many weapons belonging to our side in the big clan. If you have a chance this time, uncle will bring it to you! "


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei was very grateful. He immediately arched his hand again and said, "thank you for your kindness, but I still have an unkind request."


    "Go ahead, please."


    "I must have noticed that I''m an acute person. I''m very busy in the army when I don''t do anything. So please send me to be a Scout or something, so that I can inquire about the enemy''s situation for us."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Xuzhu has now completely believed in Cheng Fei, especially Cheng Fei''s performance in the past more than a month, so that he is relieved of Cheng Fei.


    "In that case, I''ll arrange a place for you. I''ll go to the scouts for two days and wait for us to attack this city! Uncle will recommend you to the other side of the main battlefield to be a commander. "


    "Thank you very much, uncle."


    Cheng Fei''s face is full of joy. His body is shaking. Anyone can see the excitement in Cheng Fei''s heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Zhu left temporarily.


    Only a few people in the army knew the news.


    Cheng Fei also quickly became a scout, which is a very dangerous occupation.


    Go outside to inquire about the enemy''s situation. If you are caught by the enemy''s side carelessly, it will be a situation of ten deaths without life.


    Often this kind of soldier has no one to do, but Cheng Fei is scrambling to do it.


    Let a lot of people scold Cheng Fei as a fool.


    But scold return to scold, but for Cheng Fei''s admiration, this is indispensable, before Cheng Fei said to be the captain of the death squads.


    Isn''t he still fine now?


    The strong man who came here with Cheng Fei doesn''t know what to think? Let Cheng Feiman run around so easily.


    It''s just a hard job for others, but for Cheng Fei, it''s a great opportunity.


    The next day after Xu Zhu left, Cheng Fei immediately went to patrol the mountains to investigate the enemy''s situation in all directions.


    These scouts often fight individually.


    Cheng Fei looks for a place at will and sees that there is no one in the four places, and there is no tail.


    Cheng Fei takes out the furnace directly and goes in.


    When he shows up again.


    Already in the city. Zk1v


    suddenly, there was one more person, no one was surprised.


    Cheng Fei quickly walked to the dingpang there, and this time dingpang appears more energy haggard.


    They are constantly giving orders to the officers and men at the bottom.


    After a while, there are only two people left in the tent. Dingpang and Chen Fei are staring at each other.


    "Cough!" Cheng said: "ah, we did not think of the enemy in a blink of an eye!"


    "The enemy, say, are you talking about these dark Vatican troops?" Dingpang asked, rubbing his eyebrows.


    Cheng Fei shakes his head: "we also met by accident, they happen to come here to attack your small town."


    "Ha ha, in order to occupy my broken place, I used three and a half steps to surpass the master. It''s really painstaking. What are you doing here? Didn''t you go undercover? "


    Cheng Fei went straight to the point and said, "I have won some people''s support from the army and can come out freely. Now, the good news is that the commander of our army will go to the main battlefield to invite an expert of non-toxic education, which is very close to my goal!"


    On hearing the news, dingpang patted his thigh.


    "Well done, Mr. Cheng. I''m worthy of my cultivation for so many years. I really have the style I used to have."


    Cheng Fei rolled his eyes. The fat Ding is really narcissistic.


    "When I left in a hurry last time, I forgot to ask one thing: where have all the ordinary people in Hailong County gone before?"


    "You wait. I''ll check first." When Ding Pang is joking, he is in a different way when he is serious.


    After a while, he said to Cheng Fei, "they all moved into the wanzu forest with the three families in Hailong county at that time. Yes? Cheng Fei, why do you ask this question? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2584

    "There is an important person there. Where are they now? I''ll go and see it now


    "They are now placed on this map, remember not to go too long, careful exposure."


    Ding said quickly.


    Cheng Fei nodded and said, "in the future, I will come here from time to time. Then we can join forces with the main force there."


    Originally, according to Cheng Fei''s idea, as long as he can get the antidote, he will go back immediately, but now it seems that Cheng Fei can rely on his ability to change his identity.


    Do something here.


    After saying this, Cheng Fei disappears.


    He quickly went to the map and pointed to the place.


    This is also a bay area. I don''t know when the Hailong County happened. When Cheng Fei came here.


    A new shogunate has been set up in this bay area.


    Or familiar appearance, or familiar place.


    Cheng Fei came to the small village, and his divine consciousness was swept away. He found that the old woman was safe here.


    So he left at ease, just left a message, let Ding Pang find someone to help out.


    Once something goes wrong, the old lady can be transferred to a safe place.


    It seems that the whole is just a false alarm, and then Cheng Fei wholeheartedly goes to get the antidote in the hands of the non-toxic teacher.


    After all this is done, the next step is Cheng Fei''s time.


    Now he has changed into the appearance of Cangwu nationality.


    After a day''s exploration outside, they returned to their station.


    Everything looks like normal times.


    Nothing happened at all.


    It was not until the next day that xuzhu came back with a very young man.


    The man looked very young, and his face was covered with dark black patterns.


    In Cheng Fei''s opinion. It is really with a breath of invincible, especially that pair of eyes, has been inclined to see people.


    No accident, he should be a master of non-toxic teaching.


    As soon as he came here, he went straight to the biggest tent.


    They all let the bamboo get out of their way.


    Within a few days, the arrival of a young man had spread throughout the team.


    Especially after the young man had lived in the most noble tent.


    Let a lot of experts are talking about it, do not know what kind of holy young man xuzhu brought this time?


    "Cheng Fei, have you heard about that young man?" Bruce Lee finally can''t resist his curiosity and runs to chat with Cheng Fei.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Xiaolong said eagerly, "don''t you panic? Originally, you are the only one. Now there is another young man, which may threaten your status! "


    Cheng Fei said faintly: "what position does he affect me? I''m just a little scout now. Is it hard for him to compete with me for position?"


    Cheng Fei''s current strategy is to wait for the moment when the enemy will not move or we will not move.


    If Cheng Fei is right, it will be a few days.


    Bruce Lee thinks about it. Although Cheng Fei''s voice is very high now, he does not have an official.


    As for why Cheng Fei didn''t choose to fight that young man after thinking for a long time, he couldn''t say why.


    The little dragon can only stop talking.


    Sometimes he feels that Cheng Fei is excellent, but sometimes he feels that Cheng Fei is strange.


    Sure enough, after a few days, Chen Fei was called to the tent to discuss business.


    "Nephew Cheng Feixian, here you are! Ha ha, let me introduce you to you. This is Ye Qinglong, a young man of non-toxic education! This is Cheng Fei, the Tianjiao of Cangwu people I met! "


    Cheng Fei immediately said to the young man with patterns on his face.


    Cheng Fei smiles at each other. As for the young man with patterns on his face, he turns his eyes away from him. There is a scorn in his eyes.


    Cheng Fei is really upset.


    The grandson in front of the key is actually the cultivation of an Immortal Emperor. In front of whom does he pretend to be an elephant?


    "Ha ha, now that all of you are here, we will begin to discuss this battle. Before, because we did not do too much preparation, and the information we learned was not thorough enough, so we failed in the first siege! "


    The smell of gunpowder in the air was also found in the bamboo.


    With a ha ha, he digressed the subject and went straight to the subject.


    "This time, we invited Ye Qinglong. Don''t look down on him. The poison he released can even threaten the existence of you and me who are at the level of half step transcendence!


    What''s more, the strength of the target of poisoning is generally low, so I won''t invite those strong ones. "


    Seems to be to explain what, Xu Zhu deliberately said.


    Other strong people, this just a little coagulation, since they can threaten them, they will not despise each other.


    When Xu Zhu said this, he was really humiliated.


    In any case, he did not expect that he went to the main battlefield where he was left out in the cold. One day later, he met the party concerned. As soon as the news was reported, the other party only responded with a kind of nonchalant response.


    Finally, he went to the non-toxic experts for help, but those masters did not look at themselves. Many of the masters who used poison were still in the realm of the earth.


    After suffering from white eyes for many times, xuzhu finally paid a high price to get Ye Qinglong, who was in the realm of an Immortal Emperor. I don''t know whether he has the ability that he is rumored to have?


    However, these days, ye Qinglong''s arrogance, he is deeply aware of.


    At the moment, ye Qinglong snorted coldly.


    Seems to be dissatisfied, the other masters, this just look at themselves.


    You should know that in the battlefield, the role of a poison master is much greater than that of the vanguard.


    He is very valuable.


    "We have to fight a tough battle this time. According to the inside information, there are two and a half step out of the top in the city we attacked. And there are countless ambushes at the gate.


    Cheng Fei will take our team this time. I can leave a part of myself for you to protect my life. I believe that brother Cangwu has a magic weapon to protect you. " Zk1s


    after hearing this, everyone was surprised. They didn''t expect that xuzhu valued Cheng Fei so much.


    Although Cheng Fei is only a scout now.


    Cheng Fei seems to be very important.


    "The next attack plan requires careful calculation. This time, we got vague information. We only knew that the other side had two strong players, and the rest didn''t know. Li Daoyou, what''s your opinion?"


    The master named Li Daoyou is also a semi detached master of Tianzhu people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2585

    He shook his head and replied, "I''m just a rude man. It''s really killing me if I''m allowed to fight and kill. If I''m allowed to give advice."


    Obviously, the middle-aged man who looks quiet in front of him is actually a rude man.


    After that, xuzhu puts his eyes on Cheng Fei and seems to be deliberately asking Cheng Fei to make suggestions.


    However, due to the reason of his identity, he turned his eyes to Li Daoyou.


    Cheng Fei sighed and stood up. "In this case, I''m going to throw a brick to attract jade. Our position here is not a special advantage, but that city is also easy to attack and difficult to defend. If we use the most stupid way, we can directly use human lives to pile them up. If we do this, we can kill them!


    What''s more, we have a young non-toxic teacher Tianjiao here. As long as he doesn''t have any problems, we will probably win! "


    Ye Qinglong suddenly stood up and said, "what are you? What is the right to question me? "


    Ye Qinglong''s words are not polite.


    Even dare to yell at Cheng Fei who is one level higher than him.


    Cheng Fei is stunned for a moment. Ye Qinglong is really sensitive. However, people who are arrogant like this are often the first to die.


    "Since the young Xia is questioning me, I''ll give you an answer. You said that you could poison a master at half step level, but you can''t tell me what you say. Why should we believe you?


    What''s more, the general poisoner often has to control the poison accurately when putting poison. If you hurt our own people, what should we do?


    Plus you don''t trust us, how can we trust you? I don''t feel at ease if you don''t understand your means! "


    Cheng Fei''s words can be described as pearls.


    Constantly beating in front of the young man''s heart.


    The other masters all nodded one by one.


    In particular, Cangwu old man was more vocal and directly hummed: "the reason why Cheng Fei stands here to give advice is that we have all seen his strength. What about your excellency? Where are you from? I''m afraid I haven''t left the milk yet


    Here, the other strong one after another laughed.


    Ye Qinglong is furious after hearing this, but he is despised by Cheng Fei.


    The most important thing is that other masters here look down on themselves.


    You should know that they are not taught. In the main battlefield, they are of high status. Even the strong people who are half step beyond the level will give face to them.


    But the scene was different from what he had imagined.


    Ye Qinglong felt that it was necessary for him to show off. Zk1t


    "since you are all doubting Ye''s ability, ye will ask you if you dare to bear Ye''s poison?"


    "Isn''t it just a simple poison? What can''t bear it! Cheng took the poison. "


    At this time, the eyes of all the experts on the scene are a coagulation.


    Now is the beginning of the play.


    Chen Fei and ye Qinglong are only three feet away.


    Two people stand opposite each other, and then the pattern on Ye Qinglong''s face suddenly turns black at this moment, including his whole face.


    The other masters are tense, while Cheng Fei and Cangwu look as if they are indifferent.


    Cangwu old man naturally won''t worry, but he knows that his little master is an invincible body.


    However, since it was the first time he saw a non-toxic person, he was also quite curious. What kind of tricks would ye Qinglong make in front of him.


    Cheng Fei looks at Ye Qinglong in front of him with great interest. Naturally, the movements in the other party''s hands are not concealed from process Fei.


    This is a small bottle.


    Turn it over from the other person''s hand.


    The mouth of the bottle directly faces Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei visible to the naked eye, a wisp of black gas poured into his body.


    Once Cheng Fei meets Cheng Fei''s skin, it doesn''t come into contact with her.


    It is worthy of being a master of non-toxic education. Releasing poison can make people feel like a trick.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Zhu nodded in secret.


    The other masters are also secretly shocked.


    "It''s no use closing your mouth and nose. You''re poisoned! Ha ha ha


    Ye Qinglong in front of him saw this scene and immediately put his heart down.


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    In his opinion, Cheng Fei has been included in the death penalty.


    Next is the scene where the poisoning goes deep into the bone marrow. At that time, he has to kneel down and ask for his antidote.


    "What are you laughing at? I want you to put poison? What have you been doing all these days? " Cheng Fei frowns and hums coldly, drawing Ye Qinglong''s thoughts into reality.


    "Well, what?"


    Ye Qinglong was shocked and looked at Chen Fei in front of him in disbelief.


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s vigorous appearance, he can''t help but change his face.


    He pinched his finger and said, "it shouldn''t be. According to the truth, it''s poisonous at this time, but why can he still stand here and talk?"


    "Is it that I don''t use enough?"


    After saying this, ye Qinglong took out his little bottle again and kept pouring black gas towards Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei looks at him with a smile, just as if he is looking at a clown. Ye Qinglong''s look is startled.


    "It''s impossible. Why are you still intact? I have proved that my poison is enough to cause damage to the half step super strong Ye Qinglong spoke incoherently.


    Even the virtual bamboo sitting on the throne is frowning at this moment.


    It seems that he did not expect to spend a large price to invite this non-toxic teaching "master", should be a parallel goods.


    Cheng Fei turned around, looked at xuzhu and said with a smile: "master xuzhu, in my opinion, this person is a little bit of a small role at most, and it''s not worth the price you pay."


    "Oh? According to Xiaoyou''s meaning... "


    Cheng Fei said: "since all of them have been invited, there is no way for us to send them back. It is better for us to reduce the reward appropriately so that this young Xia ye can recognize himself. Otherwise, it will be a joke to send him back! Ye Qinglong, ye Gongzi, do you think so? "


    Ye Qinglong''s face is ugly, but he is arrogant, and Cheng Fei is unreasonable.


    If they were sent back like this, they would think that they were just ordinary vases.


    And it will also disgrace Ye Qinglong in their non-toxic education.


    So at the moment, he said, "yes, yes, yes! What this Taoist friend said is very true. I shouldn''t get so much reward this time. I only need 50% of it. No If only two of them are enough. "


    After hearing this, Xu Zhu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Can''t help but look at Cheng Fei with approval.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2586

    He knew that ye Qinglong''s poison power must have existed in front of him, but he didn''t know what means he used to suppress it temporarily.


    And said such a long paragraph, is to let Ye Qinglong change his attitude, at the same time for him to reduce the great burden.


    He paid a very high price for inviting Ye Qinglong.


    When Cheng Fei makes such a fuss, he instantly feels that Cheng Fei is more intimate.


    "Ha ha, young Xia ye, don''t be too polite. As long as you can make great achievements in this battle, I will give you good gifts!" Seeing this, xuzhu also pushed the boat along the river and said two words that were not painful.


    Let Ye Qinglong be submissive.


    Now that this matter has been agreed, we should discuss how to attack the city.


    However, at this time, Cheng Fei''s face suddenly turned blue and purple.


    He said to Ye Qinglong in front of him, "quick The antidote


    Ye Qinglong is a fool in an instant.


    What happened? How does Cheng Fei have toxic symptom only now? What did you do before? He has promised himself not to pay that eight cents. What should he do?


    As a young man, ye Qinglong was very confused for a time. He didn''t expect Cheng Fei to have such a move.


    However, at this time, xuzhu had already understood, and quickly roared, "don''t you give him an antidote, do you want to poison him?"


    In this voice, mixed with a trace of half step out of the realm of the strong pressure. When ye Qinglong heard the deafening sound, he did not think much. He immediately took three steps and two steps forward and threw the antidote to Cheng Fei lying in the ground.


    It is also a small bottle. According to his previous situation, the antidote should be directly fed into the other person''s mouth.


    But now he has a grudge against Cheng Fei, so he throws it out, which is what Cheng Fei wants.


    Cheng Fei grabs the antidote, then covers his face and takes the antidote.


    At this time, he was sweating profusely. It seems that he was really like a person who had gone through the gates of life and death. APAP


    Cheng Fei was out of breath.


    Ye Qinglong did not do it at the moment. Now he regrets it. If he could take the opportunity to put forward the conditions.


    It is estimated that he has already recaptured his treasure, but he didn''t expect that xuzhu would shout out in the emergency.


    Let him go to help Cheng Fei.


    Ye Qinglong snorted coldly and returned to his position. At this time, he was still with that arrogance and squint at people.


    "Little friend Cheng Fei, isn''t it a big problem?" Xu Zhu sat on the throne and asked with concern.


    "It''s all right, commander-in-chief, keep going!"


    "That''s good. I have to say that Cheng Fei has sacrificed too much for us."


    At this time, xuzhu did not mention Ye Qinglong.


    With the passage of time, half an hour later, Cheng Fei and Cangwu finally came out together.


    "Was the young master really poisoned just now?" Old man Cangwu asked.


    "You can''t be stupid when others are stupid. Have you forgotten the purpose of my coming here?" Cheng Fei said lightly.


    Cangwu old man immediately understood Cheng Fei''s meaning.


    Cheng Fei walked and squinted and said, "this antidote is not enough. We must get more antidotes from him, but it seems that there is no more on him!


    All these weapons have one thing in common, that is, they have strong power.


    But compared with those top magic weapon Dao soldiers in wanzu forest, it''s a little bit worse.


    Before, Xu Zhu said that he would bring Cheng Fei a good weapon when he came back.


    Cheng Fei did get it.


    This standard spear seems to be very popular. According to Cheng Fei''s aesthetic point of view, it can be called a good weapon.


    It''s just a pity. It''s a vase.


    Now, if it was not for the magic weapon of more than half a trail soldier, Cheng Fei would not like it.


    After all, Cheng Fei''s whole body is a half track soldier, even a few Taoist soldiers.


    He has a lot of money.


    This gun is put away by Cheng Fei. I believe it can be used in the next battle.


    During these five days, when Cheng Fei went out every day, he would go to Ding Pang Zi to deliver some news.


    The city where Ding Pang Tzu was located was also heavily guarded several times.


    On the other hand, Cheng Fei also got a book from Cang Wu about herbs in the dark holy see.


    It took only one day for Cheng Fei to understand most of the herbs.


    Because Cheng Fei spent the day in his own palace.


    In the Tiangong world, only one day has passed in the past ten days. This is a sharp tool against heaven.


    However, after coming to the wanzu forest, one thing is that Cheng Fei can''t use his accomplishments when he uses Tiangong.You can''t improve your accomplishments. You can only participate in some ordinary alchemy or knowledge channels.


    It also saves time and effort.


    It took another day for Cheng Fei to analyze all the herbs in the antidote.


    They began to search for these herbs in the army of the dark holy see.


    On the third day, Cheng Fei prepared the antidote directly. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2587

    Taking advantage of the time outside, Cheng Fei gives these antidotes to Ding Pang, and then Ding Pang sends their experts of the Ding family overnight to send them 8 million Li to the Ding family for those antidotes.


    There is also a letter from Cheng Fei.


    In that letter, it was written that they were liberated. Once the old Ding family recovered, the whole Ding family would be revitalized. At that time, Cheng Fei''s friends could freely move in the wanzu forest.


    Wang CAI and Nezha are the least worried about Cheng Fei.


    These two living treasures have nothing to do all day long. They only know how to do things.


    I believe it would be very interesting for them to come to this battlefield.


    Now, of course, we have to add a black whirlwind.


    I don''t know what happened to the Black Whirlwind. I put the two of them in good clothes. Now I look like a little brother.


    Even Cheng Fei is often ignored.


    Among them, Cheng Fei is most worried about Guo Fengqin. Their strength is not strong, and they also have a natural appearance. Among the ten thousand nationalities forest, they will naturally become the part of the attention.


    If someone finds out.


    But it''s hard to do.


    Without process flying, we can''t think about so many problems for a while.


    Because there will be a fight soon, how can Cheng Fei control the balance in the next war? This is a very difficult content.


    Cheng Fei, as a spy, can''t report to Xu Zhu without any gain. Otherwise, it will cause suspicion. Cheng Fei begins to deliberately collude with Ding pangzi.


    When he came back, he said to xuzhu: "I found that many people arranged crossbows on the city wall near the city wall. I don''t know how powerful the crossbow is, but I think it''s not weak."


    Xu Zhu nodded and said, "well done, what else have you found?"


    "I also found some hidden tunnels in other parts of the city wall. Those tunnels are located on the side of the wall. If you don''t pay attention to them, they may be rushed out by the other side and hit us by surprise!"


    Hearing the news, Xu Zhu''s face immediately changed.


    He didn''t expect that Cheng Fei even found out about it. This is a huge hidden danger. If they are attacked successfully by the other party in the process of fighting.


    That''s bad.


    So he quickly ordered to go down and form two teams to watch out for the walls on both sides.


    In terms of platoon and arrangment, Cheng Fei never makes suggestions. He believes that xuzhu should be able to deal with it.


    At this moment, he returned to his tent, which was overcrowded.


    Many masters look at Cheng Fei with expectant eyes.


    "Come on, what does the captain need us to do this time?"


    Cheng Fei looks around, with a mysterious smile on his face. His heart seems a little elusive.


    "This time, we changed our target. Before we caught the thief, we caught the king first? Now it is estimated that those masters of the other side will hide behind their backs. Then our purpose is to change direction.


    First of all, let''s make sure that we are the death squads. We are more noble than other people. Do you have any objection? "


    Other people look at each other, if they don''t recognize their identity, isn''t it a recognition of their low status? Zk1v


    they always think something is wrong, but they still agree.


    "Very well, our death squads rush forward. If we just kill some salted fish of the other common race, then what''s the point of fighting?


    This time, we will break up the whole into parts and focus on the disciples of the big clan to kill them, because those masters of the big clan are worthy of our identity to treat.


    In the same way, if we kill the masters of the big clans, we will get more achievements in the war. Now we have 50 members in our team. When the time comes, we will have a group of five, and we won''t be able to win a disciple of a big clan! "


    Cheng Fei''s eyes narrowed, and finally revealed his fox tail.


    The others were stunned.


    Bruce Lee asked, "Captain, what should we do if there are so many other masters against us? What''s more, Captain, what should we do if we don''t know the big family''s disciples that you mentioned


    Cheng Fei replied: "don''t worry, it''s easy to do. When the time comes, just say to kill the disciples of the big families. The rest of them will not attack you.


    Also, do you forget where I was before? In the forest of all nations, will I not know the appearance of the strong among the great families


    As soon as they heard this, they were immediately relieved.


    The strong disciples of the big families in the enemy forces are the same as those of the dark holy see on the other side of the main battlefield. If they can make great achievements.


    At that time, they can even return home in advance.


    After all, not every master wants war.


    The battle was carried out according to the original plan. On that day, the army marched towards the wall.


    In front of the wall of the city, wanzu forest seems to be as usual.


    But they''ve all been informed internally.


    One by one, they waited quietly.


    Now that Cheng Fei exists, they are not afraid to know nothing about the unknown enemy.


    All the masters of the Tianzhu clan in the dark Holy See have learned a lot about them. They even know the talent, magic and destiny talent here.


    If you know the enemy''s root and bottom, it will be very easy to deal with it.


    It''s very easy to deal with the enemy when he knows the root and the bottom of the enemy. Therefore, wanzu forest is still calm.


    The half step super strong man stationed here with Ding Pang Zi is also a strong man belonging to a small clan. He is an old man with white beard.


    The road name is the old man who built the foundation. After he got the news from Ding Pang Zi, he still looked like an irrefutable figure. But he didn''t expect to see the dark clouds in the distance.


    He immediately believed what dingpang said.


    And they are ready to fight.


    This is a place that is easy to attack and difficult to defend. It is very easy for the enemy to attack and defend, but it is very difficult for them to defend.


    Fortunately, they have the initiative.


    Once the enemy hands, you can also use the strength on this side.


    I''m not too afraid. These four and a half steps are detached.


    In particular, one and a half step detachment is still the traitor of their wanzu forest.


    When these troops appeared, xuzhu stopped not far from the gate.


    "Let the fat man in your family roll out and die!" roared the city in front of him


    "Ge Laozi, who are you calling fat?" In the city is also a momentum from the sky, looks very spectacular.


    Ding pangzi directly swears at the bamboo in front of him.


    Then he turned his eyes and looked at the old man Cangwu, "it''s you again. This time, the same trick is useless to me! Since I want you to get out of here, I''ll let you in! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2588

    "Hum! It''s a big voice. I hope you can say that to us like this after this battle. " Now the bamboo is not stupid, if you rush into it, it is likely to be besieged by many experts.


    Maybe there are ambushes in the city against him.


    "Let''s cut the crap and let the horse come here." Ding Pang''s face was fearless and winked at the soldiers beside him.


    Xuzhu naturally knows the trend of Ding Pang Tzu, so he won''t let his soldiers and death squads act rashly, but let the army advance toward the city as a whole.


    "Step on step!" Step by step, the footsteps of the monks spread to the wall.


    In front of him, a smile appeared on his face.


    He counted the position of the army in front of him.


    Until he reached his satisfaction, dingpang drank "shoot the arrow!"


    As soon as the words fell on the wall, those friars stood up one after another, and their crossbows and arrows were already ready.


    Directly to the Tianzhu army below.


    The bamboo face did not change, and even had an impulse to laugh.


    "Whew, whew!"


    "Shua Shua!"


    Immediately above the sky, colorful arrows occupied the sky and headed for the army under the heaven and earth.


    From a distance, this scene is magnificent and gorgeous.


    At this time, there was a huge shield in front of the army. This protective cover was changed according to the array of the dark holy see. A large number of people were needed to gather strength to form a huge defense array.


    In their opinion, this defensive array can''t be broken at all, unless it''s the half step superior.


    So both sides were not too worried. The tiny arrows visible to the naked eye fell down instantly after hitting the protective cover.


    The threat as a crossbow has long been lost.


    "Ha ha, is that the only skill?"


    Xu Zhu sneers at Ding Pang on the wall of the city not far away. He has seen through all the preparations made by Ding Pang. Especially, these attacks are not as difficult as expected.


    In the distance, dingpang looks ugly. He didn''t expect that this first wave of attack didn''t even kill a person.


    This has wasted most of their city''s resources.


    At this time, the army in front of suddenly sounded the sky shaking drum.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    At the same time, it will decline again, and it will be exhausted after three times.


    At the first drum.


    Cheng Fei and the death squads they brought rushed to the front.


    Like a sharp knife, they rushed out of the army and went straight into the belly of the city.


    "Catapult man in position!" Ding Pang''s voice came out loud.


    At once there were rows of catapults in the middle of the city.


    In an instant, he flashed towards Cheng Fei.


    "Come on


    Cheng Fei is more anxious than anyone else. He takes the lead.


    This time is not like the first time before the siege. It''s a joke. This time, it''s really killing people.


    Behind Cheng Fei''s team, some experts can''t avoid them and are directly hit by the catapult. These catapults are loaded with energy ore from wanzu forest.


    It''s powerful.


    Once infected with these catapults, it is also a situation of death or disability.


    Immediately, someone was injured in the Death Squadron.


    Xuzhu frowned at the scene.


    The power of these catapults is huge. They are much bigger than the catapults just now. I''m afraid the defensive array they formed will not hold up.


    "Fire our seals and cover the city for the death squads!" The sound of bamboo was heard all over the army.


    Some of them are supporting the formation, while others are quick to take out something with a bamboo pole.


    These are not ordinary bamboo poles, but bamboo poles that they cut off when they grow up, similar to the molting of snakes.


    These bamboo poles are used by them as a treasure like the catapults and catapults on the other side of the wanzu forest.


    It can also emit energy.


    Cheng Fei tells Ding pangzi that these are exactly the poisons that ye Qinglong prepared.


    If there were no accidents, the poison was enough to cause serious injuries to the soldiers in their city.


    But can Ding Pang Zi have no antidote?


    The formula given by Cheng Fei is also very simple.


    It''s just that some herbs are difficult to find. They speculate that the poison will be diluted a lot.


    So their antidote will be diluted a lot.


    "Launch!"


    Xuzhu shouts out this sentence, and a wave of tidal rain lights up in the sky.


    Straight in the direction of the city.


    At this time, Cheng Fei and they have come to the city gate.


    Fast start the siege.


    The siege this time will be quite troublesome. There are strong arrays above the gate. It is necessary to break the array before the gate can be opened.


    A touch of self-confidence appeared on Xu Zhu''s face. Although the tenacity of the other party was beyond their expectation, it was still under control at least.


    "Kill!"


    Xuzhu didn''t shout out this sound. According to the established combat mode, after launching this wave of drug citation, all the soldiers needed to do was to rush forward with their heads covered.


    I don''t care about anything else.


    The poison was carried by gas.


    The first poisoned enemy will not be able to withstand the damage. Zk1s


    at that time, they only need to pay attention to those enemies under the walls on both sides.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Right here at the gate, Cheng Fei and his team are about to break the array.


    There are tears in Xiao Long''s eyes.


    Just now, a friend who did not know about life and death was his friend. At this time, he realized that even if Cheng Fei was a God, there was no way to save their lives.


    It seems that the death squads are not a good job.


    In the real battle, it still shows its original form.


    Just at this time, a voice sounded in Bruce Lee''s ear: "remember, stay close to me later, we may have a big war!"


    Cheng Fei''s voice rings.


    Bruce Lee looks at Cheng Fei with a little gratitude. It seems that Cheng Fei has not forgotten him at this time.


    After that, Cheng Fei, the elder brother, decided.


    With the rapid passage of time, the city gate in front of him is opened, and Cheng Fei lies down at this moment.


    As for his teams, the same is true.


    For the last thing is already experienced.


    This time, however, dingpang''s method is more than that.


    At the moment when the city gate was just broken, a huge energy gun was waiting for them.


    This energy gun is full of prismatic breath.


    It''s like cleaning everything up.


    Cheng Fei''s heart is not good, the carp roll quickly.


    With the Dragon man on one side, he quickly left here.


    At the same time, he yelled, "be careful!"


    However, after Cheng Fei said this, it was already late.


    This huge explosion power, in an instant, broke open the city gate in front of us, and opened it more thoroughly.


    There was a flash of light at the gate.


    The light swept through everything.


    All that is covered with light are annihilated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2589

    There is a gap in the middle of the army that just started to rush forward. This slot directly divides the whole army into two. As for those ordinary Xiandi great masters who just rushed past.


    Now it''s gone forever in this world.


    Xu Zhu''s face changed greatly, but he didn''t expect that Ding Pang could have this skill.


    At the beginning, they lost hundreds of masters, especially the death squads of Cheng Fei, who worried him the most. I don''t know what happened to them. After all, they are the closest place to the city gate.


    And then their poison was thrown away.


    Xu Zhu roared, "what do you eat? If you don''t, you will die today


    Let''s say, the bamboo in front of him directly rushed to the other side of the city wall to fight Ding pangzi.


    As for the remaining three and a half step surpassing the strong, Cangwu old man followed xunzhu, while the other two men covered the advance of the army below, especially against the attack of the energy gun. After all, for them, the attack of this energy gun can also hurt them.


    The two masters rushed to fight with Ding pangzi.


    At this time, the old man with white beard who was guarding the city pool with dingpang.


    As a streamer of light, he wants to protect the monks in his city. Now, dingpang should be able to hold on.


    As long as it falls into their plans, everything is stable.


    The war broke out in an instant.


    From both sides of the city wall poured out a large number of monks of ten thousand nationalities, and went straight to those Tianzhu troops in front of them.


    The soldiers on the wall have been poisoned. Although they have taken the antidote, they still have to do something.


    Then one by one, they collapsed on the wall and pretended to be dead.


    Only the city gate is relatively cold and quiet, and no one dares to go to the gate to face the energy gun.


    And the monks of wanzu forest gave up the gate of the city where there should have been a great war because they were short of manpower.


    It''s enough just to have that energy gun standing there.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    For a moment, the cry of killing resounded through the world.


    Ye Qinglong, an expert of non-toxic education, who was protected in the rear area, was also astonished after seeing this scene.


    It seems that this is just a small siege, has created such a big momentum.


    And to his great surprise, those masters who came out from both sides of the lower wall did not appear to be poisoned at all.


    It''s that there are no more masters on the other side''s walls.


    Ye Qinglong had nothing but doubts. In this war, he was of no use except those poisons.


    Not right, how to feel oneself body more and more soft?


    Ye Qinglong''s head is dizzy. He looks at the situation on the battlefield vaguely. Suddenly, he tries to fight his spirit.


    He said, "no, he''s poisoned."


    But at this time, no one paid attention to Ye Qinglong''s words, because the bamboo in front of him had been fighting with Ding pangzi.


    As for others, it has not been the same as ye Qinglong.


    The reason is that ye Qinglong''s accomplishments are very low. Only those who first entered the realm of Xiandi were the first to die.


    Ye Qinglong could not but close his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The situation on the battlefield suddenly changed, and no one responded for a moment.


    The experts who came out from both sides of the city wall looked fierce and brave. Although they had already been prepared, they still cut a big stubble like leeks in the process of rushing up.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t use the power in me! "


    "Why don''t I do it myself?"


    "Me too..."


    From time to time, this voice came from the army of the dark holy see. After hearing this voice, xuzhu felt a deep heart.


    "You are despicable. You poison it!" asked Ding Pang, who met him


    Xuzhu suddenly thought of a possibility, according to the process of the battle just now, it is very likely that Ding Pang Zi and they are standing here.


    Looking at the situation around, the face is a miserable, seems to have no idea.


    This is what happened when Cheng Fei opened it.


    And the members of the death squads he brought with him were also seven or eight dead at this time.


    All that was contaminated by the energy gun disappeared at this moment.


    Especially on other people''s bodies.


    Some of them react faster.


    The energy cannon just scraped a little arm or leg, and then those arms and legs were gone.It is so easy, but also so unreal.


    Let everyone not react.


    The reason for Xiaolong''s rescue is that Cheng Fei started to rescue quickly.


    Now it''s a life saved.


    But now the death squads dare to rush out of the city?


    Cheng Fei''s heart is very satisfied with the result now. He asked Ding pangzi to deploy a large army here, but he didn''t expect that the other party had moved this thing out.


    This is beyond his expectation.


    So from the beginning, the battlefield was on the side of the dark holy see.


    Cheng Fei now pretends to be generous to die. It seems that he doesn''t stop fighting.


    "Bruce Lee, as well as those experts who are not injured, follow me!" Cheng Fei''s words are calm and powerful, but with a sense of desolation.


    He said to the many death squads in the dark Vatican behind him.


    This is also for the xuzhu in the middle of the sky, as well as for the other armies of the dark Vatican behind.


    I don''t know why, all the monks on the scene seemed to be infected at this moment.


    They are infected by this force.


    They were shocked by the emotion.


    Then they see Cheng Fei and Xiao Long Ren. They still rush into the city gate without hesitation.


    Right now.


    Xuzhu called out "no! Let''s go


    As soon as the voice falls, Cheng Fei and they turn back. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2590

    In fact, Cheng Fei has been waiting for this sentence for a long time, but now he still has to do it.


    Only in this way can it be more real and tragic.


    Of course, Cheng Fei''s retreat speed is also very fast.


    He holds Xiaolong man in his left hand and another Tianzhu disciple in his right hand.


    Fast running in the front line, behind the wall there are monks on the other side of the wanzu forest, playing a magic attack, constantly harassing Cheng Fei.


    As for this time, no one cares to fight any more.


    This is also human nature.


    Ding Pang Tzu didn''t tell his subordinates that there were undercover agents. Otherwise, many of them were the disciples of the big clan. They were all the disciples of the big clan. They were assisting him in his work. In fact, they were afraid of Ding Pang''s escape.


    Looking at Ding Pang on one side.


    Once dingpang has a disturbance, they will report it.


    Therefore, Ding pangzi wants to use Cheng Fei''s hand to teach these disciples a lesson.


    Therefore, they will not let go of Cheng Fei and Bruce Lee in the process of escape.


    The power of the magic is so powerful that he can make many scars on Cheng Fei''s body.


    It looks like it''s tragic. However, Cheng Fei protects Xiaolongren and another expert in front of him.


    At this time, Cheng Fei finds that many people in front of the dark Vatican army have collapsed.


    Fell to the ground.


    All of these are due to Cheng Fei''s poison.


    That Li Daoyou also has another half step super strong, is constantly fighting back the attack. APAP


    they are not feeling well at this time.


    In front of them, the same old man who built the foundation was killed heartily.


    The current battle is beyond the expectation of many people.


    "Go, go, retreat!"


    Xuzhu shouts. He retreats backward and quickly dives to Cheng Fei, and then lifts it.


    In a flash, it was flying again.


    Straight to the rear.


    Xu Zhu takes Cheng Fei and they quickly retreat. At this time, Ding Pang Zi doesn''t order the poor bandits to pursue, but directly rushes out.


    At this time, Cheng Fei and they are already running away in a hurry, without any resistance at all.


    The whole army is constantly retreating at this moment. This time, most of the strong men of Tianzhu nationality may have to make a big mistake here, and even most of them can''t go back.


    "Retreat!"


    "Withdraw!"


    Many masters are shouting at this moment, but how many people can really withdraw?


    The battle has been a great defeat.


    They look at Ye Qinglong, who is looking forward to returning to heaven.


    However, he found that ye Qinglong did not know when he was in a coma.


    Can''t help but secretly scold, will ye Qinglong.


    After the battle started, there was a great defeat, but many experts in the dark Holy See did not expect it.


    Ding Pang''s pursuit is only a thousand miles away. If he goes forward, it is estimated that there will be some accidents.


    So they went back home.


    This is one of the few victories of the wanzu forest.


    A battle is over.


    They are four masters of xuzhu. After coming back, only xuzhu is maintaining the current situation.


    The other three masters were injured and closed in succession.


    This time, many experts died, and a large number of Tianzhu people died.


    Even the young Tianjiao of Cangwu nationality, whom he had always admired, would have died at the gate of the city if he hadn''t helped him this time.


    Have been seriously injured, after taking pills, do not know the situation?


    Tragic.


    Only tragedy can describe the present situation.


    This time, we will count their war losses, not to mention how many magic elixirs they have consumed. Just the loss of population has already made them unable to bear it.


    In the past, there were 20000 monks in their team, but now only less than 10000 have come back.


    It''s been a month in the blink of an eye.


    In this month, most of the experts in the city have detoxified the poison.


    Ye Qinglong or some means, can easily detoxify, but once facing the big scene, will suddenly pull down.


    Last time, if he could find out in advance, the arrow was poisonous.


    I''m afraid they won''t die so many people.


    As a poison master, he also has the method of detoxification. Unfortunately, he has broken down. Now only a few people can detoxify.


    Although the living people are very grateful to Ye Qinglong, those strong masters are very indifferent in the face of Ye Qinglong.


    It''s better not to invite the poison master.In this month, Cheng Fei has been able to walk on the ground. Now, Cheng Fei is well-known among the public, as the group of people who rush to the front of the death squads.


    The full text is free to read in my bookstore


    this chapter is not finished. Click on the next page


    Cheng Fei and they have suffered great harm. The most important thing is that when they retreat, Cheng Fei also saved many lives.


    This made many of his rescuers very grateful to him and publicized Cheng Fei''s reputation. No matter where Cheng Fei went, he would be treated with courtesy.


    Nowadays, Cheng Fei''s fame has been deeply rooted.


    In the whole army, even if they have been defeated, they will admire Cheng Fei very much.


    Little do you know that at this time Cheng Fei is just pretending. He was seriously injured for it deliberately. Otherwise, it is not easy to explain here.


    Choose Cheng Fei to come out to see how his "friends" are? What''s more, it moved those people.


    As a result, Cheng Fei''s voice is getting louder and louder. Many people also petition Cheng Fei to stop being a Death Squadron and let Cheng Fei lead the army.


    Naturally, it is the position of centurion and Centurion.


    Above the chief commander is a great commander like Xu Zhu.


    But at this time, the bamboo heart is always a little unhappy.


    After the war, his troops still need to clear up the military discipline, of course, it should not be too harsh. Now many people are recovering from injuries.


    If it''s too harsh, it''s going to push people to the end.


    As soon as Xu Zhu was upset, even the wishes of the people were basically rejected.


    Gradually, another message came out of the whole army.


    This news has something to do with Cheng Fei.


    That is to say, Cheng Fei was also an alchemist. Compared with the alchemists in the realm of Xiandi in the Vatican, Cheng Fei was just like an alchemist.


    Although Cheng Fei''s pills have little effect, they are better than Cheng Fei''s people.


    During the recovery day by day, the refined pills were sent to other people''s tents.


    Cheng Fei did not say anything false, but told them not to lose hope.


    Do not abandon, do not give up.


    This simple six words, let a lot of people are old tears.


    Morale in the army increased dramatically over the next period of time.


    Every time when Chen Fei went out, the ordinary soldiers they met would use these six words to boost their morale.


    Everything is moving in a good direction.


    Xuzhu naturally found this scene.


    He was a little ashamed. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2591

    In fact, during his contact with Cheng Fei for more than half a year, he has discovered that Cheng Fei is not an ordinary person. He has the posture of a hidden dragon.


    One day in the future, perhaps they will rely on their own strength to dominate the world of their dark Vatican.


    In a word, Cheng Fei can''t stay in their small place.


    Even though Cheng Fei''s status, in his opinion, as long as he has the opportunity, he can definitely become a real dragon in the future.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to give Cheng a position or keep him in their team.


    It''s just that it should tie Cheng Fei''s bundle here. He may be the most powerful general under his command, but he is definitely not the famous strong man of the whole dark holy see.


    So Xu Ru couldn''t give him the title.


    He has been thinking about one thing recently, which will not be mentioned until the whole team has recovered.


    At present, the whole team has almost recovered. Although the combat effectiveness is reduced by half, the cohesion of the army has been greatly improved.


    However, most of the army''s morale is toward Cheng Fei. If Cheng Fei''s accomplishments were not enough, I''m afraid the people below would have been in chaos.


    The most important thing in front of us will be put on the agenda.


    Through these months of practice, Cheng Fei has compressed his immortal power to 30 times, and the highest is 50 times in the six star realm.


    Cheng Fei is making rapid progress towards this goal.


    Then you have to prepare how to think about breaking through to seven stars.


    Similarly, in case of future trouble, Cheng Fei also collected a lot of herbs and secretly refined many antidotes.


    These antidotes are to prevent the death of important people in the wanzu forest, otherwise the poison will not be solved.


    According to Cheng Fei''s current style of conduct, nengkeng is one, no matter which camp.


    Cheng Fei''s heart now belongs to the fairyland, to their Ding family, to his friends.


    As for those big family forces who plot against him, Cheng Fei will make them suffer little by little with the help of external conditions.


    This is what Cheng Fei thinks at the moment.


    For the dark Holy See, it is precisely because Cheng Fei knows in advance that this is more like a game war, which makes Cheng Fei lose a lot of hatred.


    Of course, Cheng Fei will also be on guard.


    There are many races in both worlds, and even two of the same people.


    If Cheng Fei meets another self.


    What should he do?


    This is a very serious problem.


    Up to now, Cheng Fei has done all that he should do.


    He doesn''t believe that there is no right in this army?


    What Cheng Fei is doing now is to win the hearts of the people, let all the people here belong to him, and then bury these "friends" with a fight!


    For him, this is very feasible, which is the goal of Cheng Fei.


    However, Cheng Fei doesn''t think so next.


    After recovery, Cheng Fei regains his position as a scout again. When he goes to inquire about the city, he always scolds dingpang.


    If it wasn''t for Ding Pang Tzu, how could he have fallen into this situation?


    At the beginning, the energy gun, but even he felt a threat.


    "You didn''t tell me that you still have another identity in the enemy''s interior!"


    But Cheng Fei does not stick to it.


    It can be said that during this period of time, the deployment of the entire Tianzhu people has been fully controlled by Ding Pang, and then they will take the absolute initiative in the next battle.


    Although in the high-level strong, they are much worse, but they have a city, which is a big advantage.


    -


    after such peaceful days, Cheng Fei was summoned to the tent again.


    "Nephew Cheng Feixian, please sit down." Xuzhu hastens to lift Cheng Fei, who is about to kneel down.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with Uncle calling me this time?" Cheng Fei is sitting in a critical position, seemingly without squinting.


    Cheng Fei guesses that he should be appointed a position this time. It is not natural for him to be appointed Centurion.


    Even the position of the commander can be contested by Cheng Fei.


    "Ha ha, this time I called my nephew to talk about my heart. Nephew Cheng Feixian, did you ever get married?"


    Cheng Fei''s look is stunned. He didn''t expect that xuzhu would ask this question. He couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Uncle, I was born in the Holy See of light, and what beautiful woman can I meet?"


    "I almost forgot that two people from the Vatican can''t marry each other. In that case, how about betrothing your daughter to you? I think my daughter is quite beautiful


    Cheng Fei was stunned and couldn''t help shaking his head and refused, "uncle, you''re killing me. It''s very difficult for me to find a place for me here. What''s more, how dare you marry my uncle''s daughter? I have a low status, and naturally I don''t have that heart. "In fact, Cheng Fei is in the psychological secretly Feifei, just look at your appearance, can you not know what your daughter looks like? Besides, you are all like bamboo sticks. I can read the full text free of charge in my bookstore. Click on the next page.


    It seems that seeing Cheng Fei''s doubts, xuzhu directly takes out a shadow stone, which has the appearance of his daughter and the demeanor of practicing sword.


    "Crouch, I''m afraid this daughter is not your own?" Cheng Fei looks up and is shocked.


    The woman in front of her is really beautiful. She is dressed in a green dress and flutters with the wind in the whole forest. Her sword is splashing in her hand.


    Give people a different kind of aesthetic feeling, this temperament, this appearance, this posture are enough to be the top choice.


    Of course, I just think in my heart and dare not say it.


    At last, the corners of Xu Zhu''s mouth curled up a little. If Cheng Fei doesn''t change his face, I''m afraid he doubts whether Cheng Fei has some big problems.


    After all, Cheng Fei is too perfect in his eyes. It''s very difficult to find flaws.


    Now I finally rely on my beautiful daughter to hold the court.


    "How about it? Do you like it


    Cheng Fei suddenly coughed and said, "commander, now that the city of Natai has not been taken down, I can''t sleep and eat well. I think about it day and night. I always want to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy. Now I can''t take into account the love and love of children. I just hope that the commander can give me a title to lead the soldiers to fight. I hope the chief commander doesn''t mind!"


    Cheng Fei''s words have already opened the window. He came here for a chance to lead the army to fight, not to find any woman!


    Especially, she is the daughter of xuzhu.


    Isn''t this a mess?


    Xu Zhu snorted coldly, his face had sunk, and he hummed to Cheng Fei in front of him, "what? Don''t you look down on my daughter''s face? Don''t mention leading soldiers to war. You have no chance to take my soldiers. "


    "What does commander Yida mean?"


    Cheng Fei''s zhanger monk couldn''t figure out what medicine xuzhu was selling in the gourd?


    Just then, xuzhu suddenly began to smile. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2592

    "What''s the point of being a centurion or a centurion here? It''s really a talent. It''s better for you to go to the main battlefield, where the stage is wonderful.


    Don''t look at your uncle, my cultivation has reached half a step, but I still can''t speak on the main battlefield. Do you know why? There is no status


    Talking about the bamboo in front of it, she suddenly became sad.


    With a snot and tears, he said, "it''s hard to cultivate a Tianjiao daughter with the strength of the whole family. However, he wants to marry a foreign country. I was taken in pursuit by the childe and young master of many big families, but I was never willing to agree to join my Tianzhu family.


    Now my daughter, in order to escape marriage, has come to this battlefield to kill the enemy, which is largely because of them. "


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei sneers in his heart. So it is. It seems that the bamboo in front of him is in love with himself.


    I want to let myself be a son-in-law and go to their house.


    But without asking him what he thought, he casually ordered the mandarin duck spectrum. If Cheng Fei was really the ordinary young man, I''m afraid he would really believe the words of xuzhu.


    The biggest possibility is that Cheng Fei will die faster.


    First of all, Xu Zhu''s daughter has never seen her. How could she give her body to Chen Fei?


    Moreover, it is likely that Cheng Fei will be used as a shield to deal with the childe of various clans.


    If Cheng Fei''s strength is not good.


    That''s the only way to die.


    Cheng Fei is only a few minutes of time has been analyzed to this point, think of such a far-reaching place.


    But there was no color in his face.


    "So the meaning of a commander is to let me go to the main battlefield and become an official?"


    "Yes, I believe that with my uncle''s face, I can still win you a position of centurion, and then it will depend on how you are powerful."


    Cheng Fei is confused for a moment.


    Once he goes to the main battlefield, he will undoubtedly have greater opportunities, which will be of great help to his plan.


    But they will also face these challenges, especially the shield. It is estimated that Cheng Fei will be very troublesome.


    The bamboo in front of him just smiles and says nothing. Seeing Cheng Fei thinking about these things, he believes that Cheng Fei must be a smart man and can''t miss these things.


    Now it depends on Cheng Fei''s choice.


    Xu Zhu''s plan is very deep, and these months are not in vain. Now that he has failed to attack the city, he will change his mind. As long as he drags around here, the other side still dares not act rashly.


    The only thing that made his heart ache was that old Cangwu would leave.


    The first World War is missing.


    But it was worth it for him.


    It is a big gamble to bet on Cheng Fei.


    Now it depends on Cheng Fei''s choice.


    Cheng Fei stayed in the same place for a long time, and he always made a thoughtful expression.


    At this time, he is really thinking about the next choice.


    "Uncle!"


    Suddenly Cheng Fei says.


    "Well?" Xu Zhu puts his eyes on Cheng Fei''s face.


    Cheng Fei nodded and said, "the younger generation has decided, and I will definitely go there next."


    There was a smile on Xu Zhu''s face.


    -


    now that he has decided to go to the main battlefield, Cheng Fei has to make a lot of preparations.


    He first went to the city and told him about it.


    Ding Pang Zi''s attitude towards this matter is supportive. Now they are two masters, dealing with three ordinary half step detachment, without any problem.


    In addition to the fact that the Tianzhu people have been severely damaged before, Ding Pang Tzu is sure to be able to keep the city under control.


    He is rarely so confident.


    Cheng Fei licked his face and said, "let me tell you something that is not particularly good news. In order to win the heart of the army, the cohesion of the general has been promoted by several levels. At that time, I must be careful."


    After hearing this, Ding almost didn''t scold his mother.


    Pointing to Cheng Fei''s nose, he can''t say anything for a moment.


    According to Ding pangzi''s idea, Cheng Fei naturally has to finish all the Tianzhu masters here before leaving. Who could have thought that Cheng Fei would be recruited?


    It''s so fast that it''s directly inside the enemy.


    "Well, before you leave, tell me all the news about the Tianzhu people. At that time, I will make sure that they don''t know how they died."


    At this point, Cheng Fei suddenly asked, "I almost forgot, where is the main battlefield? According to the law, this place should be in the south, but the masters in other nearby walls look weaker than you! "


    "Don''t you know that?" he said? Then you still come here! "


    Cheng Fei scratched his head, "I am not asking."


    "The main battlefield is a higher-level battlefield, which affects the direction of our whole wanzu forest. If we fail, I will take the army with me." Said Ding Pang."So the main battlefield is actually a space, isn''t it?"


    "No


    the full text is free to read in my bookstore


    this chapter is not finished. Click the next page


    wrong. The main battlefield is on top of our head, and we need to have certain points to enter. As long as you go to the mission hall, you can see the entrance.


    In contrast, the main battlefield is even more dangerous. There are Tianjiao disciples of all ethnic groups, as well as a more powerful army of big families. Their strength is beyond doubt. But this time, obviously, there are more strong men in the dark Vatican. "


    Ding Pang''s look some gloomy said.


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei also took a breath. Before that, he thought that the strong men of the big families sent few people, and it seemed the same to come to this southern region.


    Only a few less than ten and a half step beyond the level of master sitting here, thought they were as cannon fodder.


    Now that seems to be the case.


    They even regard dingpang as the one who bears the name.


    Now, it turns out that the masters of the great clans are in another space, fighting with the strong men of the dark holy see.


    If there is no accident, Ding Xian, the ancestor of the Ding family, was poisoned in that space.


    Can we call the battle in the forest of ten thousand tribes a battle? It''s just a kid''s game.


    Hearing this news, Cheng Fei is extremely shocked. He didn''t seem to expect that.


    With this shock, Cheng Fei returns to the dark holy see.


    "Nephew Cheng Feixian, now you have nothing to do with you. Take good care of your injury and let brother Cangwu take you there in a few days." The bamboo suddenly appears, scaring Cheng Fei.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei calms down.


    With a comforting smile, "don''t worry, uncle, this time I go to the main battlefield, I will live up to the expectations! Especially your cultivation


    Cheng Fei said respectfully.


    The bamboo appeared a smile, then feigned anger and said, "what? Do you still want to call me uncle


    Cheng Fei quickly clasped his fist and said, "yes Father in law


    Bamboo showed a happy smile. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2593

    This main battlefield is just above the wanzu forest. This is a space of difference. To put it bluntly, it is a small world like existence. On one side, it is occupied by the Holy See of light, and on the other side, it is occupied by the Holy See of darkness.


    You can enter the temple of light through the temple of light.


    And in the dark Vatican, it''s hard to guess.


    There seems to be a way to get to the main battlefield.


    Cheng Fei is now going to the main battlefield through a place similar to the teleport array.


    He was sent here by xuzhu and paid a certain amount of black gold. After that, Cheng Fei came to the transmission array. Then, with a flash of light in front of his eyes, he came to another world.


    The world is just above the wanzu forest. When he first came here, Cheng Fei looked at the clouds under his feet and the emperor wanzu forest that he saw through several cloud gaps.


    It''s just that Cheng Fei doesn''t know that there is another world in the sky? If you fly in the world of wanzu forest, no matter how high you fly, you can''t see this space.


    The whole world is like a fairyland, transparent under the feet.


    After Cheng Fei came here.


    In front of them, there are many people who are just ordinary guards.


    These ordinary guards looked at Cheng Fei, each with a sense of inexplicable.


    "Is your name Cheng Fei?"


    A guard of the eight star realm of the great emperor stepped out and watched Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei nods. He doesn''t know why.


    "This is xuzhu''s son-in-law. He doesn''t look very good? This is not a shield deliberately prepared for Yao''er. "


    This person says very directly, say so to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei''s heart sank, but he didn''t expect that xuzhu had already sent the news here. Isn''t that pushing him into the fire?


    "Where is this place? Where is the military title office going


    Cheng Fei looks as usual.


    The guards in front of them chuckled and pointed to a place.


    The person who spoke just now said, "if you go straight ahead from here, you''ll arrive at the military Title mansion. I''d like to remind you that you should be prepared before you go in."


    Cheng Fei nods lightly and goes straight in front of him.


    Leaving the transmission platform, there is a common street ahead.


    It seems that there is already a sense of human habitation here.


    There are all kinds of shops on both sides of the street, most of which are pills and magic weapons.


    The people here.


    It can be said that there are great scholars talking and laughing, and there are no white people coming and going.


    Cheng Fei met the lowest level of cultivation, and they were all above the realm of the Immortal Emperor.


    Of course, all the masters in the realm of the Immortal Emperor all squint at people with nostrils facing the sky, just like Ye Qinglong before.


    I don''t feel strange after seeing Cheng Fei.


    Obviously, there is a lot of turnover of personnel here.


    After a while, Cheng Fei finds the place he wants to go.


    He didn''t pay attention to the warning from the guard before.


    It''s normal for those masters here to be hostile to him. They would go to anonymity quickly after they came here according to Cheng Fei''s plan.


    When that period is over, Cheng Fei will not be remembered.


    Old man Cangwu is in his hands now.


    Accustomed to the prosperity of wanzu forest, Cheng Fei feels that there is a special charm.


    Cheng Fei is invited in.


    But I didn''t see the person who was in charge here.


    In this military rank government, it is the place to confer the military rank, which is of great significance.


    Only by virtue of these ranks can they lead the battle in this battlefield.


    Only when he was invited here to have tea, drink one cup after another, only to find that the person in charge has been hanging it here.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes gradually cool down, no wonder to remind him that this is the military title of the house, there should also be his enemy.


    To be exact, it is the pursuer of xuzhu''s daughter.


    In fact, Cheng Fei really wants to say that he is not a pursuer to expel his daughter. He just wants to come here to develop himself, expand himself, and finally pit his own team.


    It''s just that you have to get rid of these problems in the first place.


    On this side of the space, the dark Vatican, this is the undercurrent.


    Gradually, Cheng Fei has been waiting here for more than an hour.


    Cheng Fei naturally won''t wait to die. Since the master of the military Title mansion doesn''t want to see him, he lets the other party see himself.


    So Chen Fei asked the guards to add another pot of tea, and Cheng Fei drank it.


    Exclaimed at the good tea.


    A little impatience flashed in the guard''s eyes, but he still asked Cheng Fei with a smile whether he wanted tea?All of a sudden, Cheng Fei starts to spit, his eyes turn white, his eyes bleed, his hands and feet tremble, and he falls unconscious on the ground.


    The guard was obviously shocked. If Cheng Fei died here, it would not be a


    free reading of the full text is in my book city


    at the end of this chapter, click on the next page for good news.


    This is xuzhu''s son-in-law. If he died here without any reason, then the master of the military Title house would not have to fight for xuzhu''s daughter.


    The guard groped for Cheng Fei for a long time. Then he found that Cheng Fei was out of breath. He was flustered and rushed to the house.


    "No, young master, it seems that Cheng Fei died of poisoning."


    In an inner room, a gloomy young man frowned at the words.


    To the flustered servant, he said, "flustered what? Are you sure he died of poisoning? Is it your poison? "


    "No, I didn''t poison the tea, but I can be sure that this person is really dead."


    The young man with a clitorial complexion has changed a little.


    "Go, take me to see him! If he is dead, who is going to blame me? I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to display such a poisonous hand unconsciously. "


    This gloomy looking young man named Li Qun was the son of the chief of the government.


    This time, hearing that the promising young man of xuzhu came here, he wanted to be able to hang Cheng Fei and let the boy know what a toad wants to eat swan meat.


    That''s why Li Qun performed such a play.


    But I didn''t expect that the young man died so quickly. He quickly came to Cheng Fei''s side, touched Cheng Fei''s breath and looked at his pulse again.


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s internal organs have disappeared, it seems that he was eaten clean by some kind of black insect.


    Li Qun''s face changed in an instant.


    "How could it be? Is it not a means of non-toxic teaching? "


    He murmured, thinking carefully, who would blame him.


    But just when he came up with a name.


    Chen Fei''s hand suddenly moved in front of him. He grabbed Li Qun directly and pulled it down fiercely.


    Li Qun did not respond for a time, ah''s a moment also fell on the ground. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2594

    The young man was pulled for a moment, and Cheng Fei''s strength from here made him unable to respond.


    Cheng Fei stood up and said with a sneer, "who do you think is going to deal with me? It turns out that it''s just a small one who has just arrived at the great emperor. "


    "You It turns out that you were just blowing up! " Li Qun quickly steps back and breaks free of Cheng Fei''s wrist.


    The servant on one side wants to rush up, but he is slapped by Cheng Fei.


    "Leave me out here for more than an hour. This period of time will be considered as the mental loss fee. Tell me, how are you going to pay for it?"


    Cheng Fei sat down and cocked his legs.


    Although Li Qun is surprised by Cheng Fei''s accomplishments, his face is not polite at all.


    Steady your mind, after all, this is his territory.


    Li Qun won''t agree to be so wild on his territory.


    "It''s really a joke. Are you here to collect debts? The strong man of the bamboo clan said that you are now Yao''er''s fiance. In my opinion, ha ha, it''s like a toad trying to eat swan meat. "


    Cheng Fei sighed, "are you really stupid or fake silly?"


    "What do you mean?" Li Qun asked


    Cheng Fei "yes, according to what you said, I''m not very strong either in my status or in my cultivation. Why does xuzhu make me a fiance? Don''t you just use me as a shield? Generally speaking, with my strength, I will not be afraid of people like you, but those super strong masters can easily deal with me.


    It''s a good shield candidate! " Li Qun finally understood this time. In a word, it seems that the young people in front of him will not want to become a fiance.


    "No, do you like Miss Xu Yao, too?" Li Qun asked again.


    Cheng Fei showed a smile worse than crying, "what do you think? I haven''t seen the lady xuyao in your mouth before. How can I like it? "


    After hearing this, Li Qun''s look in front of him eased down.


    "Ha ha, since you are not here to get married, you don''t know that although we childe have coveted Yao''er''s beauty for a long time, I''m afraid we won''t even want to marry." APAP


    "what do you say?"


    Li Qun took a look and put his heart down.


    It seems that Cheng Fei doesn''t care much about this.


    "Because that day, the masters of the bamboo clan had an idea that it was difficult for them to fulfill their wishes, that is, let us invade them and fight for Tianzhu people from now on."


    Cheng Fei suddenly realized that Xu Zhu had said something similar at the beginning.


    "What? Isn''t it good to be in trouble? It''s said that the entry of redundant articles is very popular recently! " Cheng Fei looks at Li Qun with a smile.


    Li Qun''s face showed a wry smile, "to tell you the truth, we young masters are all willing, after all, Yao''er girl is so beautiful. Unfortunately, it''s hard to disobey my family''s life! After all, if you want to invade their ethnic group, you will be looked down upon by our relatives and friends first, and then the children in the future may not belong to my Li family name. I am the only legitimate son in my family. "


    One side of the housekeeper looked a little confused.


    Why was he still at war just now? Cheng Fei in front of him soon poured the soup.


    I''m afraid if later, the young master of their family will call Cheng Fei brother in front of him.


    Cheng Fei sighs.


    "I don''t want to, but that xuzhu said that he wanted me to lead troops here to fight. I''m afraid it''s to attract your attention. According to his idea, he wants you to fight each other, and the strongest one wins!


    Like us, it''s pure soy sauce! "


    "Soy sauce? It''s a wonderful metaphor. Brother Cheng, you and I are so familiar at first sight. I hate to meet each other too late! " After listening, Li Qun patted Cheng Fei on the shoulder and said.


    Cheng Fei finds that Li Qun in front of him is not so hateful.


    But I''m afraid Cheng Fei has forgotten the fact that when he just left the transmission array, the guard meant a lot to his words.


    It shows that they know Li Qun''s temperament. The reason why they are so courteous now is that there are only three people in the whole pavilion, and the only guard has been beaten away.


    And Li Qun has just reached the realm of emperor. How can he compete with Cheng Fei in front of him?


    So Xu Yiwei snake, temporarily stabilize Cheng Fei here again.


    "Li di." Cheng Fei is also patting the shoulder of the youth in front of him with tears in his eyes.


    "Why don''t you tell the world for me, that I Cheng Fei is not willing to participate in the struggle for xuyao, and I will repent and hope that the heroes of the world will not go against him.


    In addition, there is another thing, that is, the purpose of coming down here - rank! "


    At this time, it''s Li Qun''s turn. Is everything Cheng Fei said true?


    In that case, would you like to change your strategy later?


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, brother Cheng. Brother Li will handle it for you. As for the military title, brother Chen, please follow me! "Li Qun and Cheng Fei walked in the military Title mansion for a long time, and finally came to a simple and simple atmospheric building.


    "At present, we can read the full text of


    in the north for free. At the end of this chapter, click on the next page


    the war is getting worse and worse. In addition to the private hunting of those big family disciples, there are still 16 large armies left, all of which are led by those who are half step ahead of the strong. All of them were called "big generals". Nine of them liked naxuyao, and three of them didn''t have a good view of Tianzhu.


    There is even a big commander who likes to eat Cangwu


    Li Qun suddenly gives up on Cheng Fei. He thinks it''s interesting for a young man to come here to stir up the flood here.


    It''s a friend.


    Cheng Fei looks surprised, Cangwu old man suddenly rushed out, looked at Li Qun in front of him coldly and asked, "who is the man who likes to eat our Cangwu people?"


    Cangwu old man''s powerful pressure immediately enveloped Li Qun in front of him. Li Qun secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he did not attack Cheng Fei before, otherwise. Now I''m afraid the whole family will come to him for dinner.


    "The general leader of that army is" hum, it is indeed the strong one in that world! I''m not finished with shrimp. " After saying this, Cangwu old man went directly back to Cheng Fei''s seal.


    Cheng Fei is surprised that this is the first time Cangwu old man has shown such great resentment.


    "Brother Cheng? What about? Are you ready to choose? " Li Qun asked with perspiration on his forehead.


    He has pointed out to Cheng Fei those who have a grudge against the army, as a reminder, these are Cheng Fei''s potential dangers, I hope Cheng Fei can choose a better place.


    But Cheng Fei did not hesitate to point to the 16th army.


    "Well, I''ll be a centurion here."


    "Ah?" Li Qun didn''t think Cheng feizhen was not afraid of death.


    You can see Cheng Fei''s resolute eyes. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2595

    Li Qun can only agree to Cheng Fei''s request.


    After a while, he found a token and handed it to Cheng Fei.


    "This is the proof that you are in the 16th army. With this token, you can order 100 people under your command. There are many dangers ahead. I hope you can deal with them! "


    Li Qun had already got up when he said this, and the meaning of seeing off the guests was obvious.


    Cheng Fei chuckled, "or borrow your good words."


    ¡­¡­


    "Look, the boy is coming out


    "Why? No, it''s said that the young master of the military Title mansion is cruel and cruel to the enemy, not to mention his love enemy this time. How can you look intact? "


    "Yes, why does this boy look the same as before?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not far from the street, someone pointed to Cheng Fei and muttered.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t pay attention to them, but keeps moving forward. When he comes to this world for the first time, Cheng Fei''s first impression of the world is a word chaos.


    The air here is at least fused with the energy of dozens of forces. It is almost impossible for ordinary people to cultivate with this strength.


    Secondly, the order here is also chaotic. Although it seems that the neighborhood is very clean and tidy, after Cheng Fei walks out of the street, he sees refugees everywhere, some of them lack arms and legs, some are blind and become deaf.


    But their cultivation shows that they are not weak.


    To be able to come here, at least it is the existence of the realm of the Immortal Emperor. As for why it was reduced to this point, I''m afraid we have to ask about the situation on the battlefield.


    It seems that there is no sky in this small world. It is covered by a black cloud all day. When Cheng Fei looks up at the sky, he has a feeling that he can''t look directly at it.


    I can''t feel the movement and stillness of the battlefield in front of us. I have a long way to go before the northern battlefield.


    But you can feel the tragedy of those battlefields.


    Walking on the street, there are refugees everywhere.


    Of course, they are refugees. They can already look up to them. Not far from Cheng Fei''s front, a boy from Xiandi realm is walking through the street in a hurry.


    Suddenly, at this moment, the refugees on both sides moved and rushed to attack the young man around.


    With just two moves, the young man has become one of them.


    The young man who has just been ignored.


    As for the rest of the people on the street, they seem to be oblivious to it.


    It seems to them that these things have been used to for a long time.


    Cheng Fei snorts coldly, and goes towards the front with a big axe.


    With his intuition, I''m afraid there are people here to deal with him.


    Sure enough, Cheng Fei feels those sharp knife like eyes coming from all around him, scraping Cheng Fei''s body hard.


    "Whew!"


    A flash of light like smoke goes straight into Cheng Fei''s back.


    Cheng Fei is still heading for the front.


    It''s just that when the light passes through, Cheng Fei is still walking in front of him, and the attack just now seems to have never been hit by Cheng Fei''s body.


    "Lying trough!"


    The man who took the secret shot out a rude remark.


    As for why the person who made the move would burst out this rude remark, this problem should not be concerned.


    "Do it!"


    Almost at the same time, the refugees on both sides looked as if they had been promised.


    The moment burst out.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes suddenly turn cold. I don''t know when he has a long gun in his hand.


    At this time, he would not use his poor Cangwu old man''s magic, relying on his own physical strength and the ordinary Lingbao level spear.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    In an instant, the storm calmed down. The refugees were lying on the ground and rolling all over the ground. Only then did they find that those who had lost their arms before had lost their legs this time.


    Before less legs, this time missing arm, before blind eyes, this time is also deaf.


    Cheng Fei takes up his long gun and runs to the front with an indifferent face.


    Many eyes in the dark, after seeing this scene, have shifted their eyes.


    At this moment, the news about Cheng Fei''s coming to this world has spread all over the world.


    It can be said that the news of the major forces is extremely smart.


    "What? He went to the military title office and came out safe and sound? "


    "Damn it, the young man of Cangwu nationality has dealt with such a big thing in the street. Do Cangwu people also have talent? "


    "Go and find out. Where is he now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Fei came here, and two things have attracted the attention of various forces.Among the 16th army in the front line, the young strong men of nine large armies immediately said that if Cheng Fei dared to come to their army, he would certainly give him some good looks.


    The good-looking of this is not some ordinary children''s play.


    It''s a real sword and a real gun that makes Cheng Fei suffer. It''s better to be killed by some Tianjiao.


    Of course, if Cheng Fei is abandoned, it''s a good idea.


    Now many strong people are waiting to see Cheng Fei''s jokes.


    To say why they care so much about Cheng Fei, it''s not just Xu Yao. In fact, Xu Yao is just a beautiful girl.


    If we insist on something special, we can only say that her constitution is very special.


    This constitution is that no matter what level of master in the virtual Yao, as long as they can win her virginity.


    You can break through a realm out of thin air.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that he was attracted by a great power before he needed to rely on Xu Yao''s physique to break through the state of detachment, but they found that things were not as simple as they thought.


    The strong man unexpectedly broke through unintentionally. Once he broke through, he would not be able to improve his strength if he went to see Xu Yao again.


    So he put down his words.


    If anyone can become a man of xuyao, he will have a further opportunity.


    But Xu Zhu didn''t tell Cheng Fei about it. These are all the news that Cheng Fei heard when he came here.


    As long as there is enough black gold here, any information you want can be bought.


    Cheng Fei left with the information. He is not in a hurry now.


    He wanted to see how deep the water was in the sky of another war world.


    Cheng Fei is not interested in those little people who are following him. Killing these people will undoubtedly only dirty his hands and disgust each other. In the end, he will give Cheng Fei a name of killing.


    Cheng Fei finds an inn at random and lives in it. There are also inns in the dark Vatican, but slightly different from the bright Vatican, the inn only needs to pay a certain amount of black gold to enter.


    But whether you can live here depends on your own strength.


    So Cheng Fei made another big move that night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2596

    In the middle of the inn, all of them are lifted up by Cheng Fei and thrown outside.


    Once someone comes in, Cheng Fei will rush down and fight out again. Cheng Fei''s attack is not heavy, but temporarily makes them unable to act.


    Among the people Cheng Fei has beaten, there is even the existence of the eight star and nine star realm of the great emperor.


    Although the strength of these masters is much weaker, Cheng Fei can defeat those masters by virtue of his current cultivation, which is regarded as an unparalleled genius.


    Is Cheng Fei really a genius?


    This idea flashed through the minds of many big powers.


    After all, to get xuyao means to be appreciated by that great power. In their dark Vatican, although there are still strong people beyond the rank, there are only less than one hand left.


    To be able to win over a strong one is of great help to them.


    In terms of the war with the Holy See of light, it is already the second.


    This time, all the strong men of the Holy See of light are gone, which is no threat to them.


    What really matters is the division of internal forces.


    Therefore, at this juncture, the existence of Xu Yao becomes extremely important. Even if you don''t like her, you should hold it tightly in your hand.


    And at this critical juncture, Cheng Fei''s appearance is undoubtedly in these excrement. A stick was added.


    It''s a shit stick.


    Now Cheng Fei''s every move falls into the eyes of those forces, and Cheng Fei is reading at night by candlelight.


    At the beginning, there were a lot of those information. Cheng Fei couldn''t have just picked a few of them to identify the authenticity.


    Now further understanding of Xu Yao''s information, Cheng Fei found that Xu Yao was not only a disaster, but also related to the situation of the war.


    Wanzu forest didn''t take it seriously. It just sent some young disciples and experts to the battlefield for training.


    As for the nine generals who were related to Xu Yao, they were all the strong ones in the dark Vatican.


    Among them, there are royal clan, Bei nationality, and many other races. They are all masters of those big clans.


    Among them, there are three people who really like Xu Yao, namely, the royal family, the Feng family and the Bei family.


    In other words, what I want to block from his looks is not to find the essence of the other Yao? I''m just saving my heart to save you from the disease


    After listening to the woman in front of her, a touch of warmth appeared in her heart.


    As a lady, she has no way to practice, indeed. In this world. It''s good to have the body bone standing here, but it still can''t change the strange disease that can''t be cultivated in her body.


    "Then you really don''t care about him? He''s your fiance. Would you like to meet him


    "If this person is really the fiance that my father found for me, that is, the five Thunders of the day, I don''t believe it. My father will find that kind of thing for me!" Xu Yao patted the desk in front of her.


    "Boom, boom, boom."


    There were five roars outside.


    Xu Yao''s voice suddenly stops, and the woman in front of her is also quite surprised with a smile.


    Xu Yao looked uncertain and said, "it should not be possible!"


    The next day, early morning.


    The news about Cheng Fei once again spread to the whole battlefield.


    "Li Qun takes the place of Cheng Fei and tells the whole battlefield that Cheng Fei has no intention of touching xuyao, nor does he know that he is xuyao''s fiance.


    Now that it has been brought to the level, Cheng Fei repents in public, and I believe miss xuyao is willing to do the same. "


    After the news came out, the battlefield of the dark Holy See set off a lot of waves.


    Through Cheng Fei''s performance on the first day, they have seen that Cheng Fei is not the easy one.


    They are even ready to make small moves with Cheng Fei for a long time.


    But the next day, Cheng Fei proposed to oppose the marriage.


    Cheng Feiyu is so fast that many big forces have not responded.


    But the same people began to attack Cheng Fei as a counsellor. He didn''t even have the backbone. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2597

    This is a very absurd feeling. They think that their imaginary enemy is so powerful. Besides, bring it in! " Cheng Fei just said a light, from the outside came a simple dressed man, put a lunch box in his hand, on Cheng Fei''s table.


    And then he went back respectfully.


    Cheng Fei glanced at the lunch box and sneered on his face.


    But the taste of the food here is very different from that of the Vatican.


    Cheng Fei gobbles up the dishes in front of him in an instant.


    Then there is a thump in Cheng Fei''s room.


    At this time, several people who had been hiding outside for a long time pushed open the door and rushed in.


    "Brother Yuyang, we all said that we should not win by brute force, but by wisdom." A young man said with a smile to another four eyed youth.


    The young man with four eyes was in a blue shirt, with a fine appearance and a sense of justice. Only his eyes were four, which seemed a little strange.


    But who knows who knows the face and the heart?


    The Four Eyed youth snorted, "since this man has fallen into my hands, I will kill him in full view of the public, and Xu Yao will be mine."


    "Do you think we''re going to make people angry?"


    The Four Eyed youth chuckled, "what anger can they have? They wish to capture Cheng Fei now. Killing this fiance will do them great benefits."


    "Well, brother Yuyang, I''ll report it to other adults right now and let them count out the news." After that, the man quickly retreated and was about to go out.


    As for the young man with four eyes, he was looking at Cheng Fei, who was lying on the ground.


    He said, "take him away! Remember, you must first seal his accomplishments. "


    "Yes


    A few servants on one side were about to start when they heard a "wait a minute".


    Suddenly, he looks at Cheng Fei who stands up in front of him. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2598

    "Yuyang? Is it because you want to be tough here and give you another chance to say that if you don''t say it, there is only one way to die. "


    Seeing this, the servant replied, "I really don''t know. When I was going to deliver the meal, the two of them directly came to me and said that they were going to be the guests here to check whether the food was poisonous? I didn''t expect that they would poison me


    "Is that true?"


    "It''s true, my Lord, you must be very observant."


    With a click, the arm of the man in front of him fell off.


    "Then take one of your arms away, and if you do it again in the future, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    "Yes Thank you very much. Thank you for not killing me! "


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei''s whole process is very cold. If he wants to be powerful, he must be more than those means. Since the other party has been challenging him again and again.


    Then he won''t wait to die.


    Right now.


    Before, the young man who came to Cheng Fei''s room with Wang Yuyang went out. After he went out, he directly left the shuttle and went straight to the No.4 battlefield.


    At the same time, he spread the news outside.


    At this time, Wang Yangming, Wang Yuyang''s father, received the news and couldn''t help laughing.


    "My son is really like a dragon and Phoenix among the people! Catching Chen Fei this time is really a long face for me


    The information he got is not accurate. After all, the young man didn''t expect that Wang Yuyang, the second foot, had been seriously injured and caught as soon as the news came out from his front foot.


    He doesn''t know yet.


    But as he headed for field four, he received the message.


    Then his face changed.


    How could this happen? It''s not what they think.


    He quickly sent the news back to the fourth battlefield, but at this time, the news of Cheng Fei has swept the whole battlefield. It is impossible to control the news again. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2599

    The great joy of life turned into great sorrow in an instant. Wang Yangming was so furious that he almost didn''t overturn the whole battlefield.


    But he can''t do it. If he does it himself, the nature will change.


    This water does not allow high-level strong people to stir up, does not allow their elders to fight.


    Otherwise, the game will be terminated immediately, and then it will come to nothing.


    Now we can only hope that the young man can bring him news again and see if he can redeem his son.


    "Somebody


    "Yes


    "Go ahead and bring out all the treasures of the wanzu forest that we have collected in our army storehouse!"


    "Commander, this..."


    "If you go, you go. Don''t be such a fool."


    "Yes


    Wang Yangming paced back and forth in the tent. As for the other armies on the battlefield, young Tianjiao almost envied and envied each other.


    In their opinion, Wang Yuyang''s accomplishments in the Fourth Army had not yet reached the nine star realm, but he easily won Cheng Fei.


    In vain let the other party pick up a big bargain.


    Why aren''t they jealous?


    At this time, they did not know Wang Yuyang''s next news. They focused their eyes on the four battlefields, where there was a fourth army.


    At the moment, Cheng Fei is in trouble.


    Shortly after the incident was over, their shuttle was attacked by an unknown creature.


    The shuttle stopped.


    The people on the whole ship were frightened, and the guards rushed out one by one to resist the creatures outside.


    "Damn it, it''s Jinglong. How can they rush into the sky?"


    There are not many masters on the whole shuttle, and even there are few strong people in the level of half step surpassing.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t pay attention to the outside world. He is interrogating Wang Yuyang, preparing to pry out some useful news from his mouth.


    But as a result, Cheng Fei just got the news about going to kill him. If Wang Yuyang in front of him said more, he would not disclose a word.


    "Tell me what about the talent of the other armies? What about their character? Don''t make me do it


    Wang Yuyang snorted coldly: "come on, kill me again, don''t you dare to start?"


    "It''s not that I dare not do it. Killing you is good for me. I''d better get enough resources! I believe your father is crazy now


    "Oh, just like you, you still want to capture Xu Yao. It''s really a dream! What''s the harm of telling you? Anyway, Xu Yao will not fall into your hands in the end


    Cheng Fei frowned and said, "I''ve said that many times, I''m not interested in that woman. Even if she can improve her cultivation, I still have no interest in her!"


    One thing I have to admit is that the Cangwu youth Cheng Fei turns into is really ugly because of their ethnic characteristics, which can lead to dry skin.


    So Cheng Fei looks older than he is now.


    "Are you not interested in Xu Yao? Who would believe it? You should know that Xu Yao is on the battlefield now. Don''t you go there to see her? "


    "Ah? She''s on the battlefield now? " Cheng Fei''s heart suddenly startles, this just suddenly remembers what Xu Zhu said before.


    What Cheng Fei Gong has done to the world now really feels like there is no silver 300 Liang here.


    At this time, the shuttle that Cheng Fei is in shakes again, this time the shaking is very serious.


    Cheng Fei hears the scream, the roar, and the roar of fighting outside.


    Now it''s not easy to interrogate again. Cheng Fei stops and goes outside.


    Waiting for the shuttle outside, this found that the original solid shuttle has been full of holes.


    A strange creature has punctured dozens of big holes.


    When Cheng Fei sees this strange creature, he can''t help but utter a light doubt.


    This creature is similar to pterosaurs he has seen before, but its whole body is made of crystal, made up of transparent objects.


    The most important thing is that the number of these crystal dragons is very large. Each of them exudes a terrible momentum. It seems that there is something in the flying shuttle that attracts them.


    "Run for your life. There are too many of them. We must rush out in groups!"


    "Ah, help


    "Don''t panic. Let''s get together!"


    "Ah, ah ~"


    the chaotic scene in front of him hits Cheng Fei''s eyes. There is blood everywhere, and there are battles and parting.


    Although there were fewer women and no children, most of them were soldiers who went to the front line to fight or merchants transporting goods.


    But many are still innocent.


    Cheng Fei realizes that he has to make a move.


    At the moment when he was about to make a move, Chen Fei stopped and suddenly looked at a place.There is a strange behavior of the man, in an instant burst out of a powerful force, this force reached the level of half step detachment, almost let Cheng Fei be distracted.


    But this man''s cultivation is only the ordinary realm of the great emperor.


    This makes Cheng Fei have doubts.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, there is a bird song in front of Cheng Fei, and then a huge wing flutters towards him.


    Cheng Fei sees the sharp and sharp claws of the crystal dragon.


    I couldn''t help looking cold.


    I don''t know when the boxing set has been hidden in the hand.


    When the huge crystal dragon came to his face in front of him, his fist had been smashed out.


    In front of the crystal dragon issued a scream, quickly fly up, at this moment, Cheng Fei suddenly noticed that the strange looking man in the distance was looking at him with an inexplicable smile.


    When Cheng Fei''s line of sight is cast in the past, the man in front of him does not turn his head, but goes up to deal with other crystal dragons.


    "There''s absolutely something wrong with this person!"


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed, and he already thought of it. But the other party didn''t feel like Wang Yuyang. He went to kill him directly, and he didn''t look like a disciple of any army.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for the polycrystal dragons to attack the shuttle.


    After the first crystal dragon was injured, the other crystal dragons rushed to attack Cheng Fei one by one, which, to a certain extent, created opportunities for other people to escape.


    They ignored the people around them and tried their best to leave the place.


    Now it is impossible to return to the flying shuttle. They can only fly to the battlefield with their speed.


    There''s something weird about this place.


    "Boom, boom!" Cheng Fei doesn''t care so much at this time. The strength of these crystal dragons is uneven, and there are even nine stars. If Cheng Fei is to deal with it, he can only reveal his full strength.


    However, there is another man here. Although Cheng Fei doesn''t know the other party''s current position, he feels that the other party is staring at him secretly.


    So let Cangwu old man come out.


    At once, the dozens of crystal dragons in front of him were scattered by birds and beasts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2600

    The strong man who is half step beyond the realm has great restraint on these crystal dragons. When these crystal dragons leave, Cheng Fei quickly shouts to Cangwu old man


    "quick, catch up with the man in front of him."


    In his field of vision, I don''t know when the man has left.


    Therefore, Cheng Fei is very anxious.


    The scene still retains the breath of that man, so Cheng Fei can at least catch up with the other party through the current pursuit.


    Cheng Fei ran after the man directly.


    However, after a period of time, Cheng Fei finds that he can''t find the trace of the other party in any case. The man''s breath is everywhere. It''s almost impossible to chase him.


    The image of the man left a great shadow in Cheng Fei''s heart.


    It''s not what the man did to Cheng Fei, but Cheng Fei had an ominous premonition.


    The other person seems to know himself.


    Cheng Fei can only return without success. Now there is no shuttle. He can only go there. However, old Cangwu is deeply affected by the racial pain.


    Because they are shrimp.


    The shrimps feed on the Cangwu people. How can the Cangwu people not hate them?


    Cheng Fei''s reason is to stop Xu liuzhang''s action.


    Otherwise, don''t blame Cheng Fei.


    As time goes by, even if Cheng Fei has a furnace, it takes a day. When Cheng Fei comes here, he finds out that he is in the middle of a battle.


    Standing on the top of a mountain, watching the smoke rolling in the distance, looking at the sky in the distance.


    In that sky, blood dyed the sky red, the black red sky let the whole world in a state of extreme depression.


    On the battlefield, all kinds of strong men are fighting. Cheng Fei sees the masters of the dark Vatican killing all directions. He also sees that in the dark Vatican''s team, one or two bloodstains are popping out from time to time, and strong men from the Holy See of light are assassinating in secret.


    The whole battle went on very badly.


    Almost every minute and every second is dead.


    Cheng Fei sees this scene, look slightly heavy.


    The full text is free to read in my bookstore


    this chapter is not finished. Click on the next page


    but he knows that some of the masters in wanzu forest don''t really want to fight.


    For example, Chen Fei, the strong man of the holy gate, saw the logo on their clothes.


    They all stay behind, flinch, attack from time to time, and most of the time it''s their allies who get hurt.


    Cheng Fei sees that all the people in front of him are Jianxiu. There should be many masters of wanjianmen.


    Seeing that those sword practitioners are desperate, the disciples of the big clan are hiding behind.


    Only a few race masters will rush to the dark Vatican.


    Cheng Fei is angry.


    He has to be involved in this fight.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he has come to this battlefield again. Now he has killed his eyes. No one knows Cheng Fei is here.


    Cheng Fei quickly plunges into the pile of people, and constantly rushes to the rear. However, when he comes near, Cheng Fei changes his appearance.


    He became a Neva on the side of the wanzu forest.


    This time came to the hinterland constantly.


    When he sees the strong men of the Wansheng gate and the soul eaters, Cheng Fei makes a direct move without saying a word.


    No mercy.


    To Cheng Feilai, now is a good time for him to revenge.


    He doesn''t pay attention to where the two sides win. He only kills the masters who should be killed.


    In this moment of explosion, there are several masters in the gate of all saints.


    Ironically speaking, when they saw Cheng Fei, a master of the Neva clan, not only didn''t get angry, but he ran around with fear.


    As if to them.


    The companion around is just an ordinary machine. What does their life and death have to do with themselves?


    That''s what they think.


    In Cheng Fei''s opinion, since it has nothing to do with you, it will also take your life. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2601

    So the next Chen Fei did not show mercy. For the masters of the Wansheng gate, Cheng Fei killed them all one by one.


    The scene is a mess, because Cheng Fei is already in the rear.


    Let a lot of big clan''s masters have no way to attack, if their experts attack power is very strong, it is likely to hurt their own people.


    But now Cheng Fei is a loach and can''t be caught at all.


    "Damn it, how can you get people from the dark holy see to come here?"


    The crowd roared, running for their lives, rushing to kill.


    These people still have a trace of blood. When Cheng Fei approaches them, they know they can''t escape, so they turn around and attack Cheng Fei here.


    However, Cheng Fei is basically beating a stick behind his back. Once any master unfortunately meets Cheng Fei, it will be embarrassing.


    For a time, the rear was disrupted, and the strong men of the dark holy see on the front line of the battlefield naturally noticed the situation here.


    When they saw Cheng Fei, their eyes were full of doubts.


    They don''t have this strong man on their side.


    However, in any case, it is beneficial to them. Naturally, they want to seize this opportunity to go to the first wave.


    So a young man named Tianjiao, who looked like a cockfighting eye, called out, "the enemy is in chaos. Follow us!"


    "Kill!"


    There are many more masters of Wansheng sect killed.


    The balance of battle began to tilt towards the wanzu forest.


    It is just after Cheng Fei has led people to attack for a period of time, the strong man in the rear directly calls in gold.


    It''s not because of anything else, but because of the sneak attack by Cheng Fei before. At the moment, the front line is too long. Once they are approached by the enemy they think they are.


    Then they will also have trouble.


    Even though the rise of killing, they can only choose to retreat.


    Cheng Fei disappeared in the process of returning and retreating.


    There are many people who pay attention to him here, but Cheng Fei disappears in the blink of an eye, which makes them move in their hearts.


    However, in this case, some of them are not polite, and directly say that they want to win Cheng Fei''s War Merit.


    Ordinary people dare not say anything, they can only allow them to divide up these achievements.


    These are all unexpected by Cheng Fei.


    He''s in charge of the furnace now and he''s in the whole team.


    The dark Vatican, the great army of the 16th army, is very strong. In terms of strength alone, there are as many as 100000.


    This is a fake bamboo that their army can''t match.


    ¡­¡­


    Right now.


    On the wall of wanzu forest, Ding Pang looked at the distance with a small wine in his hand, and had a wonderful life.


    Since Cheng Fei left, this period of time can be described as calm, the other side dare not attack them, and their forces are enough to withstand the attack of bamboo.


    that makes Ding Pangzi very idle now.


    A lot of things are left to the servants.


    As for the rest of the drill troops, he also handed them over to his senior generals.


    During this period of time, the masters of those big clans sent strong men to watch him, but none of them was half step ahead.


    How can we find out the action of dingpang?


    What''s more, Ding Pang Tzu is isolating them bit by bit and cultivating his own lineage in the army. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2602

    Although Ding Pangzi looks very idle, he is actually not idle.


    He is now waiting for the news.


    After a while, a soldier called him from the bottom.


    Ding fat man ha ha ha smile, immediately turn over to come to the city wall here, "how is the matter done?"


    "Report back to the general, the ancestors and the experts are getting better after taking the antidote. They have quickly consolidated the Ding family. It''s just the bad news... "


    "Bad news? Say it Dingpang asked carelessly.


    "Miss Muling disappeared when she took her mother back with her. We protected them all the way, but we didn''t see them."


    "What?"


    Hearing this news, dingpang immediately did not calm down, the wine cups in his hands were broken at this moment.


    "Where did they go missing? What were you doing then? Do you all eat dry food? "


    "Tell the general that we We were lost on the way to the next transmission site in Wansheng city. As Miss Mu refused to let us follow, we had to wait for the next wave of transmission. However, in a flash of time, they disappeared.


    My subordinates think that they should be deliberately trying to get rid of us. "


    "What a fart! Do you know Cheng Fei and Wan Sheng men have a feud? I''ll go to the gate of all saints to solve this matter. Remember, this period of time must not be exposed. If anything goes wrong, send me a message! "


    Ding Pang''s face is ugly. He didn''t expect that Cheng Fei had been away for a long time. He even had an accident so soon. ap


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment


    the ranks of the dark holy see.


    In the team, someone immediately found Cheng Fei, and someone screamed.


    "Here he is!" APAP


    Cheng Fei is now the face of Cangwu nationality. Who else can come here?


    "Who?"


    "It''s Cheng Fei who''s here!"


    "He dares to come here too. Is it impossible for him to come here for death?" A master''s voice appears, and gradually approaches, and finally comes to Cheng Fei.


    After seeing Cheng Fei, he looks surprised and says, "can it be you?"


    This expert is just the cockfight man that Cheng Fei hit just now. He looks a little mature.


    Cheng Fei guesses that the other side''s bone age should be relatively young, but the war time here is too long, which makes the whole person look old.


    The reason why this cockfight expert would react like this is that at the beginning, the disturbance in the team on the other side of the nawanzu forest was caused by Cheng Fei.


    At that time, even if he didn''t really see it, he found that it was Cheng Fei''s current outline.


    "What? This young master is... "


    Cheng Fei pretended not to know, and asked.


    "This is Xu Tong''s nephew, metalworking. His accomplishments are rare among his peers. He is the sun in the sky." There''s a soldier on the side who flatters immediately.


    Metalworking did not speak, but a faint look at the soldier beside him.


    At this glance, the soldier fell into the ice cellar, and his legs were suddenly paralyzed. The fight just now did not make him so scared.


    Now metalworking has done it.


    "It seems that you are Cheng Fei. I have heard a lot about you these two days. I have heard a lot about you."


    Cheng Fei quickly waved his hand and said, "Hey, what I''ve done can''t be compared with Mr. Jin. Compared with Mr. Jin, he''s just a wizard. Mr. Jin deserves to be a dragon and Phoenix among the people. Today I see him, he deserves his reputation."


    They started blowing each other.


    After hearing the name of the man in front of him, Cheng Fei knows that he is not an easy person.


    Strictly speaking, metalworking does not belong to the shrimp tribe. Otherwise, Cheng Fei would have been eaten in the beginning.


    His race is very peculiar.


    It sounds like a common race, but anyone who knows about the farmers will not belittle this race.


    Because there is another "Shennong" in their race. Shennong is a kind of totem in their race.


    The master of this race seems to be at peace with the world, but if he does, he will definitely give the enemy a hard blow.


    Just now Cheng Fei fought with the other side, but they all showed that the other side was no ordinary person.


    As for the innate talent of their race, Cheng Fei is not clear now. He is careful about the metalwork.


    Two people blow each other for a while, Cheng Fei is directly invited to the metalworking''s car.


    The two men seemed to be friendly, and anyone could see the spark between them.


    Cheng Fei is very calm now.


    The metalworking on one side said a lot of things to him, mostly about the battlefield, but did not mention anything about Xu Yao.


    Cheng Fei heard that metalworking seems to have no idea about that Xu Yao.At first glance, it seems to be true news.


    After a while, Cheng Fei and metalworking got familiar.


    "Oh, by the way, I saw brother Cheng suddenly appear in the other party''s nest before. Is there any way to hide the full text free of charge in my bookstore? We also see that those big family disciples who are in the rear are not satisfied with our eyes. " Seems to explain what? Metalworking added at the end.


    Cheng Fei smiles and shakes his head.


    "I''m afraid that elder brother Jin doesn''t know. Before, I was hiding in the Middle East of nawanzu forest and hiding in Tibet. I''ve been waiting for our army to come. Now when I wait, I know more about wanzu forest."


    "Oh? It turns out that brother Cheng still has such a legendary experience. When he enters the military camp, he must tell him a lot about it! "


    After hearing this, metalworking''s eyes flashed slightly.


    It seems that Cheng Fei has such an experience.


    Now, for the time being, I will not break my face with Cheng Fei.


    Wait until we get back to the barracks.


    It''s very close to the barracks. It''s just a normal car ride. It takes half an hour to get to the barracks.


    The Barracks at this time were more of a huge town.


    When they first came here, they mostly set up tents or some kind of puppet mechanism.


    Now, after the accumulation of time, this place has evolved into a small city.


    It''s just that there are no tall buildings in it.


    This battle ended in failure, and they will not worry about it, because for a long time, there have been many battles. Winning or losing is a common matter for soldiers. A small failure can not explain anything.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''ve heard that Mr. Cheng is coming to our 16th army for a long time. I''ve lost my welcome. I''m disrespectful."


    At this time, on the wall, an old man said aloud.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and he has already felt the change of Cangwu''s old man in his lion seal.


    If there is no accident, the old man in front of him should be Xu liuzhang.


    "How dare you get such a big gift from the elder? I just came here to fight the enemy. According to the truth, it should be the younger generation who said this to the elder!" Cheng Fei pretends to be indifferent.


    The old man said with a smile, "today, Mr. Cheng is here. I won''t be merciful and treat you equally." I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2603

    "Ha ha, I heard that when I came here, it''s no big deal. Commander, you can just treat me as an ordinary soldier."


    "ha ha, have you brought the token? Since you bring it here, you can find a hundred people as your team, and from then on your team will be in charge of you Of course, Xu liuzhang is not so deep.


    He couldn''t bear it.


    Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei are playing official roles here. I''m afraid he will be brothers with Chen Fei.


    The other party is just a food in his eyes.


    And it''s good food.


    Cheng Fei nods. At this time, the metalworking on one side smiles and says to Cheng Fei, "today, let me show you around our barracks. After a period of time, there will be no accident. Ha ha, now it''s just beginning. Since you want to play, I''ll play with you to the end! I''ll take these people! "


    With a big wave of his hand, Cheng Fei brings out all the soldiers inside. There are no more than 100 soldiers.


    Looking at the 100 wounded, Cheng Fei doesn''t see any anger on their faces.


    "From now on, you will be in my charge. The name of our team will be called the old, weak, sick and disabled. But you can rest assured that if you behave well, I will cure you


    The monks in front of them finally had a little light before them, but then they were dim again.


    He didn''t seem to believe what Cheng Fei said.


    "You don''t believe it? I''ll tell you, my name is Cheng Fei. If any of you just came back from the field today, your clothes are also very shabby.


    Few would believe it.


    As time went by, a teenager with only one arm raised his hand.


    "Well? Young man, do you believe me Cheng Fei paid close attention to this young man very early. He was the youngest of all the monks present.


    The boy shook his head.


    "I don''t believe in your mother, I believe in you!"


    Cheng Fei "..."


    It seems that the other party will be wrong about his meaning, but at least the other side admitted to believe him.


    So Cheng Fei flicks his fingers and a pill goes directly into his mouth.


    Then, a strange scene appeared, a little green light appeared on the young man.


    The power of Huichun pill is very powerful. For the young people who are only at the beginning of Xiandi''s cultivation, just a few breathing skills have already played a role.


    In another of his empty sleeves, it looked like something was wriggling.


    Then they saw a slightly disgusting scene.


    This is an inevitable phenomenon in the growth of the body''s limbs, which they have long been familiar with.


    It''s just that they all mouth slightly open, can''t believe looking at the scene in front of them.


    No one seems to have thought that Cheng Fei really has the ability to regenerate his broken arm.


    At present, the change of teenagers is still going on.


    The others were impatient to raise their hands.


    "I believe you!"


    "I believe you too!"


    "I believe it!"


    ¡­¡­


    But Cheng Fei sneered, "maybe in your cognition, seeing is believing is the most important thing. But just now that young man didn''t see my means, he still chose to believe me, so I gave him pills.


    As for you, you also have a chance to get pills, but not today. You need to finish what I left behind! " I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2604

    "What task?" Someone asked.


    Cheng Fei slowly glanced around. "I need you to be able to complete the training tasks I assigned. These tasks are not too difficult for you. As long as you can persist in completing them every day, if you can persist in doing so, then I can consider giving you pills!"


    Cheng Fei''s words are decisive, so that the presence of many old, weak, sick and disabled are mind.


    It''s tempting to get them back to their full state, which is enough to make them crazy.


    What''s more, Cheng Fei is their immediate leader, so they won''t listen to each other.


    So one by one, it was like beating chicken blood.


    Is Cheng Fei''s mission really that easy?


    The answer is clearly no.


    Xu liuzhang and they are also strange. According to reason, Cheng Fei''s temperament should be very angry. Cheng Fei would have been very angry because of the difficulties, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    The other side didn''t seem to want any trouble.


    It was Cheng Fei who came to pass.


    Now their task is more and more onerous.


    All of them are complaining.


    Just at this time, the metalworking suddenly came.


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s handling of his subordinates like this, metalworking is worried and says, "Cheng Fei, they are all handicapped. Are they not afraid to practice them bad?"


    Cheng Fei looked at the metalworking with a smile and said, "you know they are disabled. Isn''t it your idea to give them to me?"


    The metalworking choked and could only cough and change the subject.


    "The main purpose of this visit is about Wang Yuyang. This time his father has come after him. He is in the commander''s room now. He comes to ask me to call you there


    Cheng Fei''s mouth curls up a trace of radian.


    "At last


    Cheng Fei asked the people below to continue training. He followed the metalworking to the room where the chief commander was.


    The place where Datong lives is not luxurious, even simple.


    In an ordinary adobe house, Cheng Fei sees Wang Yuyang''s father, Wang Yangming.


    It looks similar to Wang Yuyang, but also has four eyes.


    "You TND, hand over my son!" As soon as he saw Cheng Fei, Wang Yangming broke his tongue and rushed straight to Cheng Fei. He was about to seize Cheng Fei''s skirt.


    A voice sounded faintly.


    "Well, I don''t mind if you want to do something to Cheng Fei, but if you want to do something to him in front of me, please go back. You know, this is my place


    Xu liuzhang said lightly.


    Cheng Fei is smiling at the middle-aged man in front of him. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2605

    Wang Yangming this just cold hum a, hang in the middle of the hand again take back.


    The tense look on Xu liuzhang''s face is also relaxed. He is really afraid that Wang Yangming, regardless of the rules of the game, directly moves to Cheng Fei.


    In that case, he is also to blame.


    He can''t get rid of the connection, so he will say something to stop him and save Cheng Fei. It''s only up to Cheng Fei to see how to deal with it.


    "Where is my son? Hand him in! " Wang Yangming stepped back and said quickly.


    He must first make sure that his son is safe, although once his son experiences a life and death crisis, he can sense it.


    But it''s hard to guarantee that Cheng Fei will not have any special means to make people disappear without being aware of it.


    So he was worried about that.


    "Wang Tongling, Wang Yangming, ha ha, what a great prestige. You come here to kill me. Now even you want to kill me. Come on, I''m standing here. Do you dare?" Cheng Fei finally opened his mouth, a cold laugh and questioning.


    Wang Yangming said coldly: "shameless child, shame on me! Give me my son


    Up to now, Wang Yangming has spoken three times with his son.


    But how can Cheng Fei let the other party do it?


    In Cheng Fei''s opinion, if Wang Yangming sincerely apologizes, he may also receive less.


    But now that the other side is tough, don''t blame him.


    "Shameless? I don''t know your son tortoise, but your son comes to kill me! Who can compare with him shameless? And what would you do if I said your son had died in my hands? "


    Wang Yangming was furious.


    "I''ll just kill you!"


    "Well, he''s going to kill me, and I''m going to kill him. That''s right. What about you? Is it fun for you old dogs to treat me as a chess piece? Since you all want to play me in between applause, no wonder we can''t talk


    Cheng Fei is about to turn away.


    "Where do I see you going?"


    Wang Yangming was saying that he was going to start.


    "Brother Wang, you should remember the agreement." Xu liuzhang''s voice sounded timely.


    Wang Yangming murmured: "I don''t believe that if I kill the little rabbit in front of me, can he kill me?"


    "That elder brother Wang is still in a hurry."


    Wang Yangming finally stopped.


    But Cheng Fei didn''t stop.


    Cheng Fei is determined to go. He is not afraid of Wang Yangming. In his body, Cangwu old man''s accomplishments are not high, but he has another card. With this card, Cheng Fei is of great significance.


    "Cheng Young Xia At this time, Wang Yangming suddenly softened down and even used the word "young Xia" to address Cheng Fei.


    "Mr. Cheng, we have something to say. Anything you want, as long as you can give me my son back. " Wang Yangming shrieked.


    But now Cheng Fei is embarrassed. How does Cheng Fei look like a bad guy?


    Cheng Fei turns around and looks at Wang Yangming, who has a runny nose and tears. He finally smiles on his face.


    "In that case, let''s sit down and talk."


    More than an hour later, Cheng Fei returns to his martial arts field happily and whistles.


    As for Wang Yangming, he is the lion who has left quickly to prepare for Cheng Fei.


    In any case, Wang Yuyang must be replaced.


    It is estimated that in the next period of time, some Wang Yangming is busy.


    Wang Yangming came to know that the army of the whole dark holy see was divided according to the strength of each commander.


    Among them, the great commander strength of the first army is the strongest, and that of the 16th army is the weakest.


    Wang Yangming, as the commander of the Fourth Army, is quite powerful, so they should think that Wang Yangming should do something.


    Even killing Cheng Fei here is not impossible.


    But Wang Yangming didn''t make a move, which sent a signal.


    It seems that Cheng Fei is not as groundless as he imagined.


    The next day, Wang Yangming sent people directly to bring a lot of materials, most of which were herbs.


    Cheng Fei pushed his boat along the river and let Wang Yuyang go.


    When he saw that Wang Yuyang was only half of his body, Wang Yangming almost fainted again.


    However, the other side still has enough determination. Even if only a drop of Wang Yuyang''s blood is left, he can revive him. Now that he has left half of his body, Cheng Fei is very kind.


    Wang Yuyang left with fear. I''m afraid Cheng Fei will become the devil in his heart for the rest of his life.


    During this period of time, Cheng Fei was not idle. He kept getting a lot of master news about other big clans from Wang Yuyang''s mouth.


    Nowadays, Wang Yuyang has a sense of guilt. One day, he will become a traitor, too?But all this has nothing to do with Cheng Fei. He is still concentrating on training his team.


    It has to be said that Cheng Fei''s training is effective. In the past month, the speed without leg can catch up with that when he has no leg missing. The blind have a stronger sense of the surroundings.


    Almost instinctively, they react.


    But Cheng Fei is still not satisfied.


    When will they surpass themselves? Now, they will be trained into a top soldier by Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei got a lot of medicinal materials from Wang Yangming, and also got the alchemy prescription of the dark holy see.


    Among them, Cheng Fei is in charge of restoring, improving, promoting breakthrough and healing.


    So Cheng Fei began to spend some time every day refining pills.


    Among them, the main medicines are healing pills.


    Finally, at the end of the second month, Cheng Fei gave the pills to the members of the team and fulfilled his promise.


    There are a few people fully recovered, they were surprised to find that they have fully recovered, the strength is much stronger than before.


    Now add up to less than 10 people to get pills, a time to envy others, other people''s heart suddenly secretly determined to make good efforts.


    Strive to be able to get pills next month.


    At the same time, they were very grateful to Cheng Fei, who thought it was Cheng Fei who gave them a second life.


    As for the young man who believed in Cheng Fei at the beginning, his name was situ Bei, and his performance during this period was the best.


    Because he believed, he worked harder.


    What''s more, his cultivation is the lowest in the field. In these two months, strong time training can make him break through again and come to the middle stage of Xiandi.


    Cheng Fei''s perception of situ Bei is the best, not only because the young man believed in him at the beginning, but also because he had a good aptitude.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2606

    Although not to say to reach the level of Jian Wansheng, but also enough to compete with the General Hu fan and so on.


    As for why other masters want to throw teenagers in this place, Cheng Fei doesn''t know.


    I believe that they must know the youth''s qualifications, but there must be some reason for their indifference to him.


    When Cheng Fei asked the boy about his family background, he just lied that he came from a poor family.


    Cheng Fei can see that, but the other side does not say, he will not ask.


    In this way, the peaceful days passed for half a year.


    As for Cheng Fei''s news, there was no heat in the whole battlefield.


    It seems that the Tianjiao of every big family has died down, and no one is going to say anything?


    But Cheng Fei can still feel the undercurrent surging behind it.


    In the past six months, Cheng Fei directly compressed his own immortal power into the full text for free reading in my bookstore


    this chapter is not finished, click on the next page


    then, Cheng Fei is very happy. After all, this is a good opportunity to show his skills, although during this period of time, they did not train to form an array.


    But Cheng Fei feels that there is already a certain degree of cohesion between them.


    This time, Cheng Fei''s target is still the soul eating clan and the gate of all saints. Anyway, Cheng Fei is on the bar with these two forces.


    If you want to say that the soul eating clan oppressed the Ding family so miserably before that, Cheng Fei naturally wants to teach them a lesson.


    Besides, Cheng Fei and Xu Xian both have feuds.


    Cheng Fei is still happy to see that it can weaken the strength of the soul eating clan.


    As for the holy gate, although they inquired in the city, Cheng Fei was caught off guard by some things that happened afterwards.


    For example, Wan Sheng men wanted the couple.


    That''s what Cheng Fei and Mu Ling pretended to be.


    It''s obvious that there is no ghost in Wansheng gate. Cheng Fei doesn''t believe it.


    So Cheng Fei is not polite. His idea is that others respect him a foot, and he respects people a foot.


    Cheng Fei didn''t settle accounts with Cheng Fei even though he went to discredit Cheng Fei.


    Early in the morning of the third day, Cheng Fei saw many experts with sound limbs coming to him, holding their breath and concentrating.


    For this battle, they are both looking forward to and afraid of it.


    Cheng Fei simply explained, and then directly integrated into the team.


    "Cheng Fei, what can I do for you?" Metalworking is not polite to Cheng Fei''s words now.


    There was no enmity between the two of them.


    It''s just the status quo caused by the unequal identity.


    The position of metalworking in this army is a staff officer, and his position is higher than that of a commander in chief.


    He is the head of the think tank of the whole No.16 middle school, when Cheng Fei is talking to him now. It is already a request from the lower level to the superior.


    "What is the direction our army is facing this time?"


    The metalworking frowned. In fact, the general Centurion is not qualified to know these things.


    But because it was Cheng Fei, he thought about it for a while, and he said it. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2607

    "According to the internal information, we are going to fight against the experts from the Chiba family! So we prepared a lot of fire attacks this time. Most of their families are dominated by flora


    "Chiba family?" Cheng Fei''s heart moved. He had heard of this race. It could be said that the battlefield in front of him had been formed in an instant. The overwhelming magic light was the first to fight out, and the confrontation between the two sides started in an instant.


    The sky immediately appeared in a row of sparks, looks quite beautiful, like fireworks.


    What brings their thoughts into the cruel reality is the scene after the fireworks. Many blood flowers fall with the bright sky, forming a beautiful landscape.


    But it''s cruel.


    In this first round of confrontation, many masters have died.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei is silent.


    He can''t help the Chiba family. His strength is so insignificant that he can even take Cheng Fei''s life. However, Cheng Fei can go and kill all the masters of the holy gate who reveal the news.


    Especially when the other party has already grasped the wooden bell, Cheng Fei can''t imagine what will happen next.


    The battle between the two sides quickly went to a white hot state. In this state, many friars began to line up.


    Their array can play a more powerful role, and a giant condenses in the sky.


    A brilliant light directly hit the past, there is a large area of death and injury in the wanzu forest, and there is also a narcissus, this Narcissus huge, leaves block the attack in front of.


    All of a sudden, the giant of the dark Vatican condensed a powerful flame, turned into a fire dragon, puffed and puffed, and in the blink of an eye, it had roared and circled away.


    In front of the Narcissus immediately received a huge attack damage.


    At once, the master over there fell to pieces, and the strong one of the thousand leaf clan was seriously injured. Some of them were yelling, "how do they know that we are afraid of fire? Who disclosed the news of TND? "


    Roar back to roar, the battle situation on the battlefield has fallen into the downwind from the beginning. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2608

    This time, if there is no accident, it is the dark Holy See''s victory.


    The experts of the thousand leaf clan showed their expression of frustration. They hate it. They are not willing to accept it. This time, I''m afraid it will be a situation of heavy casualties.


    Since the beginning of the battle, the masters of the dark holy see are not very strong. They only know that the team there seems to know what they are going to do every time.


    We will destroy the strong men of the forest one by one.


    There''s an insider.


    There must be an insider.


    The young Tianjiao of the thousand leaf clan turned his head and looked at the Wansheng gate, which was still in the rear.


    The master of Wansheng gate seemed to have a treacherous smile, when the young Tianjiao was about to say something.


    Suddenly, a strong force came from the rear, and then a shrimp master rushed out and tore it in two.


    This is the end of my life.


    The masters of the gate of all saints are a little unstable. It seems that some people have begun to suspect them.


    They have to do something. For example, they hope that Cheng Fei, who suddenly appeared last time, will appear again.


    They can kill Cheng Fei perfectly and create the feeling that they have made efforts.


    Are waiting for Cheng Fei to come.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei has also seized the opportunity.


    This time, he didn''t leave any hands, and he even planned to let the old man Cangwu come out.


    However, it is necessary to make Cangwu old man masked. After all, there are many masters in wanzu forest who have seen Cheng Fei, a strong man of the dark holy see.


    Cheng Fei murmured to the rear, "all remember our goal at this moment, now rush up, and remember to hide well. Once exposed, turn around and run, using the method I gave you


    "Yes


    After a lot of masters behind him, they were overjoyed. After watching for so long, it was their turn to take the initiative again.


    As long as you are careful, there is no big problem.


    They followed Cheng Fei and surrounded them from the flanks. At the same time, they were integrated into those battlefields of the dark holy see.


    Cheng Fei and he will never intervene in any battle between two people.


    Just keep moving forward, forward.


    About fifteen minutes later, they had reached the forefront of the battlefield.


    At this moment, the master of the Chiba clan found that a dark Vatican team rushed over.


    I can''t help but feel anxious.


    There are strong people who want to take those masters to Cheng Fei''s place and stop them.


    Cheng Fei is also very decisive at the moment.


    Say to the leader of them, "don''t do anything. We don''t mean anything to you. We only kill the soul eaters and the gate of all saints."


    The leader was stunned and stopped.


    Many masters behind him also stopped.


    Distant half step super strong can''t help but scold, what are these bunnies doing? Do not know how many people of the same clan will die in this moment?


    But then that hand and with the people behind him rushed up, it seems that is to make up.


    But there was no intention of killing.


    Let Cheng Fei''s team pass quickly. The leader of the Chiba clan symbolically chased him and gave up.


    Because there are more enemies on the front line.


    They have to fill that gap.


    Far away, half of the Chiba family were surprised to see this behind the scenes, but he didn''t think so much. The man he was fighting with was Xu liuzhang.


    Even though the strength is relatively weak, but if you are not careful, if you are caught the opportunity, it is really useless for him.


    "Look at that!"


    At this time, the friars on the other side of the dark Holy See finally noticed the movements of Cheng Fei''s small team.


    "What are they going to do? This is not to seek death! Let them roll back. " Although metalworking is a consultant, his strength is enough to be called "half step surpassing". At the moment, Wansheng gate doesn''t know that Cheng Fei is Cheng Fei of wanzu forest. He is just an ordinary six-star master. In order to deal with him, he is so talented.


    It''s ironic to take so much trouble.


    As for the team behind Cheng Fei, almost coincidentally, after coming here, they started to kill the ordinary disciples of the Wansheng sect.


    Their actions were uniform. Under Cheng Fei''s command, the lowest cultivation was in the middle of Xiandi, and the highest cultivation was at the seven stars of the great emperor.


    Now it''s the peak period. When you attack the disciples of Wansheng sect, many disciples of Wansheng sect die here, including some alchemists.


    On the front of Cheng Fei, he is confronted with two nine stars of the great emperor, three eight stars of the great emperor, and one and a half step detachment.


    Cheng Fei does not change his look, and goes straight ahead.


    The opposite Wansheng gate sneers at him half step ahead. He admires Cheng Fei''s courage. He doesn''t know why Cheng Fei still dares to rush over.But at the next moment.


    After another figure appears in front of Cheng Fei, he immediately realizes that something is wrong and it is too late to retreat.


    In an instant, the bone claws of Cangwu old man turned out five bloodstains on his chest. These marks can be seen in the bones.


    He snorted.


    Finally, he opened his body, and Cang Wu''s old man was followed by a nine star strong man.


    One hand will blow the other party back.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei is still at ease in the face of three eight star masters and a nine star strong man.


    And from time to time to those eight Star strong damage, let them dare not and Cheng Fei close combat!


    The scene fell into chaos again.


    Different from what they had expected at the gate of all saints, the scene in front of them blinded them.


    These dark Holy See masters in front of them seem to be entangled with them. Why go to fight with them all the time?


    Can''t they bully?


    That said, it can''t be.


    For a time, there were heavy casualties on the side of the gate of all saints. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2609

    In front of Cheng Fei, there are only four enemies left, and Cangwu old man is holding back the strong man who is half step ahead of him.


    Cheng Fei grinds the three masters in front of him to the death at 1:1. He hears it correctly. It is not the other three masters grinding Cheng Fei.


    If Cheng Fei reveals his real combat power, I''m afraid the four masters in front of him are not enough for his three moves.


    But now Cheng Fei has chosen this way in order to look like a little bit.


    With the passage of time, more and more experts gathered here, and Cheng Fei''s small team also began to suffer casualties.


    As soon as Cheng Fei sees the opportunity, he immediately takes out the long gun in his hand, sweeps the two masters directly, and pierces the heart of the last eight Star strong man.


    The only NINE-STAR master is Cheng Fei, who quickly changes his own position. When he comes to the master''s back, he slips down with a knife. Cheng Fei throws him into the space ring.


    "Let''s go!"


    Cheng Fei said this, and those members of his team, such as the amnesty, immediately poured out their own milk, plus the usual training.


    Fly in the direction you came.


    Along the way, no matter which expert blocks, can''t stop them.


    At this time, Cheng Fei starts to work after the break. Cangwu old man doesn''t know when to come to Cheng Fei''s side, and keeps making vines in front of him.


    To escort Cheng Fei''s team.


    At this time, the battle is obviously coming to an end.


    This was the fastest defeat of the Vatican of light, and it was also the deadliest.


    Cheng Fei and his team have returned to their team safely after just a few moves.


    Everything went very well.


    This victory is very important for morale.


    The dark Vatican continued to shout, and they began to count the battlefield harvest.


    The teams brought by Cheng Fei didn''t clean the battlefield. The masters of the Wan Sheng sect that they killed before were the big ones.


    Most of the soldiers of the Chiba clan who rushed to the front had only one or two pills or treasures left on them to protect their lives.


    Because they''re ready to die.


    But the strong men of the gate of all saints don''t think so. They came to see jokes.


    It''s just that there''s no direct evidence against them.


    Therefore, they got a lot of things from the masters of Wansheng gate, most of which were pills.


    There was no interest in the rest of that field.


    At this time, Cheng Fei begins to count their numbers and check their casualties.


    One hundred people in the whole team said that Chen Fei had made great contributions, and they made a third class contribution.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t care about this name, but what Cheng Fei cares about is the reward of the third class merit.


    The reward of the third class merit is 1000 black gold, which is enough for his men to practice for a long time.


    Hearing this news, Cheng Fei''s team is also very excited.


    What do they lack most now? It''s a resource! If they have the resources to cooperate with the training, are they still afraid of their slow progress?


    But Cheng Fei knows that Xu liuzhang and his colleagues should be connected with the gate of all saints. The reason why he said so this time was that he was afraid that other generals would be cold hearted.


    Otherwise, Xu liuzhang will definitely set Cheng Fei as their crime.


    Cheng Fei went to get those black gold, and at the same time, he also received a lot of standard weapons.


    These weapons are all at Lingbao level.


    Cheng Fei may be of little use, but for his team, that is to usher in earth shaking changes.


    As for what Xu liuzhang said next, most of them tried to dissuade them from taking such risks as Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei, who went into the enemy''s hinterland with his left ear in and his right ear out.


    Anyway, Cheng Fei''s goal has been achieved, and his fame is also out.


    You won''t be afraid of the next accident.


    For a long time, Cheng''s team had been able to celebrate the equal status of the two liquor making teams.


    In the evening, people all let go of drinking, and situ Bei was one of them who drank Lingding to be drunk.


    Cheng Fei goes to see situ Bei back.


    In situ Bei''s mouth, he murmured, "if you want to kill me, you must have that skill." "Lin fan, wait for me! And you Lin family


    These words are the words of situ Bei''s heart, and Cheng Fei is silent.


    Presumably, judging from the youth''s qualifications, the family he offended is not so easy to deal with.


    For the time being, Cheng Fei can''t even protect himself, so he gives up the idea of helping the young man.


    All the people in the team recovered within ten days. Cheng Fei gives all the training resources to let them practice and run in.Training recovery has now become the second stage, and their cohesion and centripetal force have reached the peak since the first battle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2610

    From those cities to the direction of the battlefield, there was a vast wilderness, which was thought to be like the dust laden land for a long time. Waiting for the master of the dark holy see to cultivate.


    In this wilderness, with the aggravation of the war, many roads began to emerge.


    These roads are air routes, which will be fixed to many places, scattered in various cities and the 16 armies. The positions of the 16 armies are also relatively far away.


    Right now.


    Over this wilderness.


    An ordinary flying shuttle is constantly moving, this is the front and back, which does not seem to be as far away as imagined.


    But when the shuttle came to the middle of the way, they almost all stopped at the same time.


    "Recently, Jinglong has been rampant and rampant. It is reasonable that there is a block now." Said the metalworking.


    Cheng Fei''s expression vibrates. He suddenly thinks that when he came here before, he also met Jinglong. At that time, there was a strange man who attracted his attention. When they pursued him, they did not find the trace of the man.


    Now mentioning this matter again, Cheng Fei vaguely feels that there must be some connection between the two.


    However, Cheng Fei does not show any color. There are not many crystal dragons in front of him, just a few miscellaneous fish.


    Cheng Fei and metalworking almost rushed out at the same time.


    During this period, the two of them may not have the intention of competition.


    Metalworking has been interested in Cheng Fei''s strength since he saw his performance on the battlefield last time.


    How strong is Cheng Fei?


    He didn''t know about this, so he wanted to take this opportunity to see some details of Cheng Fei.


    As for Cheng Fei, he has already seen Xiaojiu of metalworking. He is not surprised.


    It''s just that he doesn''t show his real strength.


    The miscellaneous fish in front of him is quickly cleaned up by them. It seems that Cheng Fei is much weaker than Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei only deals with two crystal dragons.


    And the rest were handed over to the metalworking to eliminate.


    So now a very strange phenomenon has formed.


    Both know what the other is thinking, but they don''t show it.


    In the next journey, they also encountered several waves of crystal dragon attack.


    Cheng Fei and metalworking both feel the breath of the coming rain.


    After a long time, Cheng Fei and his team arrived at the station where the 10th army was located. The luxury of this place would make people not recognize that this was a camp rather than a city. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2611

    The city here is so large that it seems to be able to accommodate at least 100000 people.


    However, at this time, the city gate is a bit cold and desolate.


    A smile appeared on the metalworking''s face: "good luck, they should be in front of the battlefield, where has not come back."


    There are still several guards at the gate.


    "Oh, darling, you''re here again."


    "Ha ha, where are you? It''s just a visit here!" Just then, the metalworking rushed forward and took out some black gold from his pocket.


    To a few guards in front of him.


    And said, "this is the miracle doctor I specially brought here. Just stay here for a few days and leave. You can accommodate yourself."


    The guards take a look at Cheng Fei and find that Cheng Fei is just an ordinary race. They no longer pay attention to them, so they acquiesce in Chen Fei''s entry.


    "Let''s take you in now." Metalworking suppressed his excitement.


    With Cheng Fei, he keeps walking towards the inside.


    After a series of twists and turns, they finally stop in front of an ordinary looking tent.


    "Jinruo, guess who''s here?"


    Metalworking asked with a smile.


    Cheng Fei "..."


    Is it obvious? It is worthy of the legend of the beloved sister crazy devil.


    How could you make such a behavior.


    "Brother, come in!"


    Metalworking takes Cheng Fei in.


    It is very simple, with a fragrance. It is not allowed to enter the women''s boudoir in their capacity, but now it is not a woman''s boudoir, it is just a tent.


    Cheng Fei immediately saw a thin woman sitting cross knee on a futon.


    The woman wore a long bun and a hairpin. Although she didn''t look so good-looking, she had a feeling of Jasper.


    At the beginning, the woman''s eyes were fixed on Cheng Fei''s face.


    "Brother, who is he?"


    "He''s the miracle doctor I''ve got for you this time. Just call him Mr. Cheng!"


    "It''s a miracle doctor again. My brother really doesn''t need to be like this. If it''s the case, if you know it in your heart." In front of the woman, a glimmer of dim light flashed in her eyes.


    The metalworking comforted, "let this miracle doctor Cheng have a look. Maybe there are still some opportunities to relieve your illness."


    "Well All right If Jin Ruo hesitates in front of him, he still nods his head and agrees.


    Cheng Fei''s hand rests on Jin ruo''s pulse and begins to keep his eyes closed.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei''s face changes.


    He put down his hand and frowned at the metalworking.


    Metalworking a look, the heart cluttered.


    "Jindaoyou, please follow me Chen Fei said.


    "No, I''m hanging my life with one breath. This young master Cheng should not avoid suspicion. I''ll just say anything here."


    Metalworking looks at Cheng Fei and waits quietly for Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei organized some words and said, "to be honest, your sister''s condition is very bad. It can be said that she can live till now with that breath and a lot of treasures. If I''m not wrong, Miss Kim should have absorbed a lot of herbs, right? "


    As soon as the words were spoken, the two brothers and sisters looked at Chen Fei in astonishment.


    They didn''t seem to have thought that the dead horse was supposed to be a living horse doctor, but Cheng Fei could see the name of the horse.


    "Yes, sister-in-law made up a lot of treasures from childhood to adulthood, but she was like a bottomless pit and absorbed a lot of treasures. If those high-grade treasures can delay the life of Ruo.


    If you don''t have enough treasure to feed, you can leave at any time as you do now. "


    "Have you ever thought about reincarnation?" Cheng Fei asked.


    It is reasonable to say that if the present Jin Ruo has incurable disease, it can make her soul return to the samsara. As long as she has great ability, she can turn her back to the Jin family.


    The metalworking replied with a wry smile, "we have tried this method, but the ancestor said that she has a special constitution. Once the life is dissipated, it will really be the soul of heaven and earth. Moreover, it is impossible to expect our parents to have children. "


    Chen Fei expressed his understanding.


    Now metalworking has reached the NINE-STAR state, his parents are not unexpected, it is estimated that half step detached.


    At that point, the chance of having a monkey again will be much less. There will be no children for millions of years or even an era.


    "Special constitution I can see that it is just that there is no way to cure the disease, only to delay it. If you just swallow the medicinal materials, you can also produce resistance. You can try pills. After all, pills are much more effective than ordinary single herbs


    "What pill does Cheng Daoyou have to delay this state?" Asked the metalworking.


    Cheng Fei does not speak, but takes out a few pills from the space ring. These pills belong to wanzu forest."These are all great tonics. Please try every one of them, Miss Kim." Cheng Fei puts these pills in front of her.


    "These are..."


    The full text is free to read in my book city


    at the end of this chapter, click on the next page


    "all the pills I got from Wansheng gate before." Cheng explained.


    Jin Ruo began to test the effects of these pills. Every time she swallowed them, she seemed to be more energetic than before. By the last time she took the pills, she had recovered to the peak.


    Although it still has no cultivation.


    But her vitality in the two people''s induction, visible enhancement of the naked eye.


    "It really works! Brother Cheng, do you think those pills are from the hands of Wansheng gate? "


    Metalworking can''t express his excitement. He must be happy to see his sister getting better.


    It''s just that Cheng Fei is still expecting more pills.


    "Yes! But on that day, I only killed a part of the people in the gate of all saints. There were still some pills on my body, but there was not much left. "


    Cheng Fei now completely turned the spearhead to the gate of all saints, he is to bet metalworking heart.


    In fact, as he had guessed, metalworking was already excited, even though they had a deal with wanshengmen.


    But that is something else to exchange for the intelligence of the gate of all saints. It is almost impossible for him to take out the chips that will make the gate of all saints move.


    We can only find a new way.


    "Brother Cheng, I can''t thank you enough for saving your life. I''ll take whatever you want."


    Cheng Fei''s eyes are bright, and this is what he is waiting for.


    Although Wang Yangming had sent so many precious medicinal materials before, even though Cheng Fei opened his mouth to the lion, he would run out of them one day. Where can I find herbs in this battlefield?


    Prepare more, be prepared, and prepare for the rainy days.


    So Cheng Fei quickly said, "then I''ll take the herbs from the dark holy see."


    "Good!" Metalworking immediately got up and was about to go out, but suddenly turned around and asked, "is the pill here effective?" I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2612

    Cheng Fei looks embarrassed, but still nods.


    "That''s good. Since the pills here can save my sister, I don''t need to worry about it."


    "The difference is, in fact, the pills and herbs on the side of the dark Holy See must have been taken by your sister to produce resistance. Now, even if it is useful, it is only a little bit effective. It''s a waste of our herbs. It''s better to take the medicine of wanshengmen.


    I know that the gate of all saints is the other side of the forest of nations. If you want to live, please answer me. If you don''t want to live! Then I can send you to die


    "Bah, I won''t say it!"


    In front of the man a mouthful of phlegm spit in the air, hit the wall.


    He wanted to disgust Cheng Fei, but Cheng Fei already had it.


    "If you are so disobedient, let''s take off your arm first!"


    Cheng Fei pulls the other side''s arm directly, then throws it on the ground and destroys the arm.


    The man in front of him uttered a scream, then looked at Chen Fei''s action, and his eyes showed the color of fear.


    "I said, I said, don''t kill me!"


    Cheng Fei''s eyes with a touch of disdain, "I thought you had how hard, the original is also a soft egg! Well, what I''m going to ask you is, where has Muling gone


    "Ha?"


    The man looked stunned.


    "Where is she now, as far as the man you arrested before?"


    This man remembered that the scene of troublemakers appeared before the war.


    It''s about the gates of all saints.


    He couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "I really don''t know about it. I''ve been here for many years. The troublemaker was also something we didn''t expect. "


    "Is that true?" Cheng Fei''s eyes are full of disbelief.


    It seems that as long as the man in front of him says "no", Cheng Fei will also take off his other arm.


    This man is cruel, but what does he have to do with the wooden bell of our wanzu forest?


    If we want to cooperate with the enemy, then the gate of all saints should be the one who cooperates with the enemy.


    The man nodded at once. "I don''t know about it, but I''m sure someone knows about it."


    "Who?"


    "Empty childe!"


    "Say your reason?"


    "It was only during this time that the empty childe came up from below. He will certainly know about it." I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2613

    "Empty childe?" Cheng Fei looks stunned, but obviously, he has already guessed it now.


    I must have known Cheng Fei''s trace in the Wansheng gate. It is estimated that the empty childe came here for Cheng Fei.


    Now it''s a little more complicated.


    Since the other party is likely to come for Cheng Fei, will he guess it here?


    The answer is obviously yes, because there are countless ties between the gate of all saints and the Holy See of darkness, and Cheng Fei does not remain anonymous in the dark Vatican.


    Instead, they choose to expose their positions directly.


    And it''s famous enough on the dark side of the Vatican.


    Although the reputation is bad.


    But in the end, he had a reputation in the battlefield, and the empty childe appeared in Cheng Fei and asked a lot of questions.


    Metalworking can only answer slowly bit by bit.


    Half an hour later, Cheng Fei is not feeling well now.


    It would have been nice to have a good life. However, there were still many strong men in the 16 armies.


    It has to be said that the 16th army is the closest to the ancient battlefield. According to the general distance, it only takes more than two hours to fly with a shuttle.


    At that time, all the young strong men in the army will come here, which is a great challenge for Cheng Fei.


    After all, there are ten talents in the 16 armies, but they want Cheng Fei to die.


    Recently, although it has been quiet, they may not have come to seek Cheng Fei''s trouble.


    Cheng Fei''s engagement is still there. Although Cheng Fei repents unilaterally, who will believe it?


    Finally, Cheng Fei must die. This is the king.


    Wang Yuyang before is a good example, but because of his poor strength, he has already paid homage to him.


    He withdrew from Tianjiao competition ahead of time.


    Tianjiao of the remaining nine armies and those experts hiding in the dark will swarm in, so the impact on Cheng Fei is huge.


    How to say it now? Because of his sister''s illness, metalworking has temporarily put down his resentment against Cheng Fei. What''s more, there is no big hatred between them. It''s just that his uncle wants to eat Cheng Fei.


    But now it has been more than half a year, Xu liuzhang has not started.


    Except for the initial difficulties with Cheng Fei, the rest looks like a normal commander.


    "Then why do you say you''re in trouble?" Cheng Fei asked.


    Metalworking sighed, "to tell you the truth, we have received some news all the time, which can make us win a great victory and keep pressing the wanzu forest. Do you know why?"


    "Because of the undercover and the traitor I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2614

    "Cough, you have already guessed." The metalworking looks embarrassed.


    Cheng Fei thought he was a fool. He knew that the dark Holy See had an undercover in the wanzu forest.


    Even the gate of all saints.


    Sure enough, metalworking''s next word is about the gate of all saints.


    "The reason why we were able to fight so fast is that we got the support of a big power in the other side''s world. Although they were not the biggest alchemists in the whole Holy See of light. But at least it''s the biggest of all


    "But what does this have to do with us?"


    At this time, the metalworking finally revealed his Fox''s tail. He scratched his head and said, "the opening of the ancient battlefield, there are masters of the gate of all saints, and even the sons of their families have come here.


    I wonder if I can get some useful pills from their son. "


    Cheng Fei stares at the metalworking with a smile. The metalworking is playing this idea. If he knew that, Cheng Fei would pull the metalworking into the water.


    "So you want to drag me into the water and deal with the empty childe together, don''t you?" Cheng Fei pretended to be cold.


    Metalworking some embarrassed said, "pull you into the water, in fact, no wonder for love, but you have offended so many people, and then offend an enemy is nothing! At that time, all we have to do is knock a stick, strip it off and throw it back.


    Don''t worry, except for the tonic, all the other items belong to you. "


    Metalworking had already made plans, and he was sure Cheng Fei would agree.


    Cheng Fei pondered for a while, then he said, "I can promise you, but you have to promise me a few things." AP


    "what''s up?"


    "First of all, you tell the world again instead of me that Cheng Fei is really not interested in Xu Yao. After all, he is just a person who has never met. If you let them argue, it doesn''t matter.


    But if it''s combat communication, I''m willing to accompany you. "


    "Yes!"


    The two men happily concluded the deal. APAP


    at this time, Cheng Fei also knew that the opening time of the ancient battlefield was three months later.


    The three months are long or short.


    It''s enough for them to prepare for it.


    After a while, I hope to find some clues about the master going out there.


    However, only one expert went to the wanzu forest. Most of the others died outside or their whereabouts were unknown.


    The head of Cangwu clan repressed his inner excitement. Could the strong man of Cangwu nationality be the one he found out?


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies by, and all parties are in turmoil. According to reason, it is impossible to have Cheng Fei within three months. However, Cheng Fei is mixed up in the crowd and refuses to move in the rear.


    Because he saw that the target they were fighting against was the strong one of the soul eating clan, and like the empty childe, they were in the position behind these powerful soul eaters.


    The whole position is very forward, and they keep their hands when they shoot.


    Cheng Fei''s heart is clear. He is afraid that they are waiting for Cheng Fei''s team to make a move.


    It''s just that Cheng Fei can''t make them like this? Cheng Fei''s order to his men is not to fight with them for the time being. If he can''t fight them, he will run.


    This time it''s about saving lives.


    This made their team members snivel and cry.


    When did the captain treat them so well?


    Is the sun coming out in the West today?


    But there is no sun in this battlefield world!


    This time, he followed the command of the leader. The people of the gate of all saints had not been waiting for a long time. When Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei met, they could only retreat tactically.


    But although the soul eaters are hateful, they do not know that the gate of all saints is pushing them into the pit of fire. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2615

    Therefore, the soul eaters went directly to Wansheng? When those masters call for retreat, the strong ones of soul eating clan rush up.


    The more brave the Vietnam War, the more fierce the Vietnam War.


    The 16th army was killed by surprise.


    This time, there was a big victory in the wanzu forest. If it wasn''t for these masters of the soul eating clan, they found that the front line between them and the Wansheng gate was too long.


    If you want to go further, you will definitely be made dumplings.


    They can only retreat.


    This battle can be described as the morale of wanzu forest, which is not the result that the master of Wansheng gate wants.


    Their goal is to lead the snake out of the cave, but how can Cheng Fei be easily deceived?


    When we withdraw this time, we will let the master of soul eating clan go to other teams. They don''t need soul eating clan any more.


    This time, Xu liuzhang was furious. When he came back, he directly turned around and questioned Cheng Fei.


    "As a centurion, why don''t you rush ahead? Why don''t your team fight others? tell me why? Believe it or not, I will punish you for dereliction of duty


    Cheng feilang said in a voice: "report back to commander Xu, the enemy''s attack is really too fierce. We will certainly lose. Therefore, I have decided to protect our army''s fighting capacity. After all, the lives of our officers and men are also their lives. "


    Cheng Fei''s words are not leaking. The metalworking on the side still wanted to help Cheng Fei out of the siege, but after hearing this, he immediately gave up the idea.


    Cheng Fei''s words are really cruel. If Xu liuzhang continues to target Cheng Fei, doesn''t it mean that Xu liuzhang doesn''t care about the life and death of their soldiers?


    Once you say that, you lose your heart.


    So now Xu liuzhang can only snort coldly and no longer go to say anything to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei breathes a sigh of relief. If Xu liuzhang is pressing forward step by step, I''m afraid he will have to make extra troubles.


    It''s very close to that March.


    Back to their own place, Cheng Fei''s team did not feel any resentment because of the commander''s words.


    On the contrary, if Cheng Fei and Xu liuzhang can command this small team, they will definitely choose Cheng Fei.


    To deal with Xu liuzhang, even if they are killed.


    Chen Fei gave them a second life, and even in these three months, they were still making breakthroughs one by one.


    Therefore, in their eyes, Cheng Fei is like their rebirth parents.


    I''m afraid Cheng Fei didn''t notice it.


    Then there was calm, and of course there was undercurrent.


    Since this period of time, Jinglong''s killing events have occurred constantly, which has caused many merchant ships to stop coming and going. They have no supplies in these armies, which is naturally a headache.


    But if you want to send those bodyguards, you have to send half a step.


    Those crystal dragons seem to have some instructions behind them, and they have extremely high wisdom. If they meet ordinary merchant ships, they will send a small number of crystal dragons. If the flying shuttles are in a big position.


    It is expected that stronger measures will be taken.


    But fortunately, in this period of time, there has not been a half step super strong death.


    As time goes by, like those Tianjiao disciples of other armies, they all encounter different crystal dragons on their way to here. Fortunately, the number of those crystal dragons is not particularly large.


    Let them all successfully come to the 16th army.


    They came to the 16th army not for Cheng Fei, but to settle down here first.


    All the strong men of the big clans all gathered here, and those young masters were fearless, and there were also half step out of the realm of road defenders around them.


    But it didn''t show up in front of the public.


    These are things that are well-known, and for them, the next battle can be very dangerous.


    And the masters of each big clan have gathered together now. They haven''t met for a long time,.


    The last time many Tianjiao gathered together was thousands of years ago. If there is no accident, there will be a battle between them.


    They are the pride of the dark Vatican. Who will obey them?


    However, during this period, many Tianjiao masters showed their courtesy to metalworking. After all, metalworking provided them with accommodation, and these face-to-face matters were not tolerable.


    Now only Cheng Fei is left. Many masters know that their attitude towards Cheng Fei will not be the same as that of metalworking.


    So when these masters came here one after another, some masters began to look for Cheng Fei''s door.


    "Where''s Cheng Fei, get out of here!"


    "Cheng Fei, you shrinking head turtle, get out of here."


    ¡­¡­


    In that arena, Cheng Fei''s team of experts have been filled with indignation.


    "Captain, let''s go out and get rid of them!"


    "Yes, captain. They deceive people too much. As the saying goes, the strong dragon does not oppress the local tyrants. When they come to us, they will naturally abide by our rules."Situ Bei was more direct. He didn''t say anything. He took the weapon in his hand and rushed over quickly.


    "Stop, what are you doing?" Cheng Fei stops situ Bei.


    "I''m going to kill them!"


    Cheng Fei rubbed his eyebrows. "It''s very complicated. Don''t mix it in. Don''t worry. I''ll handle it myself. "


    "But..."


    "There''s nothing you can''t do. If you join in at this time, the task will be tripled. At the same time, during this time, you don''t have to use drugs. It seems that you have enjoyed the pills during this period of time


    People''s heads drooped down and they were very angry.


    At this moment, the shouting outside is still going on. At this moment, Cheng Feifei stands on a mast.


    "Don''t you want to get out of here? I don''t know how to roll? You''ll do a demonstration. "


    "Well, that''s a big tone. Since you want us to go in, we''ll come in."


    Outside flew in a few masters, body with a tyrannical atmosphere, shop sky cover ground pressure down.


    Cheng Fei waves his hand and resists the pressure directly.


    "I have some skill! No wonder we can catch Wang Yuyang A Four Eyed master snorted coldly.


    Cheng Fei chuckled: "which relative of Wang Yuyang are you?"


    "No, what does Wang Yuyang have to do with me? I am ashamed to be with him! I come here today to take your dog''s life. "


    "Why?"


    "Yes, why do you have to wade in this muddy water? Otherwise, you''ll live a few more days. "


    "What I''m saying is why do you have to come here and disgrace your people again?" Cheng Fei said faintly.


    "It''s a big deal. Nangong will kill you today!"


    Said, in front of the man''s hand more than a long sword!


    "Sword cultivation? How strong are the swordsmen of the dark Holy See Cheng Fei says in his heart.


    Cheng Fei noticed the metalworking in the dark.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2616

    Cheng Fei realized that he had fought with metalworking before, and he also fought with swordsmanship.


    At the beginning, Cheng Fei even used several sword moves, but now he is fighting with the Four Eyed master in front of him. Naturally, it is impossible to use the sword moves before Cheng Fei.


    But Cheng Fei still has absolute self-confidence, can in a short time, take the four eye master before.


    Without saying a word, they began to fight.


    "Jingling!"


    Cheng Fei''s sword is just a standard flying sword, while the sword of the Four Eyed master in front of him belongs to the level of half track soldier.


    But the two were hard to part with at the beginning, and even Cheng Fei was still holding down the Four Eyed master.


    Because Cheng Fei''s understanding of Tao has reached a peak.


    In particular, the way of time, when fighting with the opponent, often a sword, will cause the opponent''s sword chaos.


    Metalworking looks at Cheng Fei''s sword technique, and his eyes are surprised.


    Because Cheng Fei''s swordsmanship doesn''t seem to be Cangwu''s, or even the dark Holy See''s.


    Moreover, this kind of sword technique involves the way of time, which makes the metalworking''s eyes jump.


    "Why is his sword technique familiar?"


    Metalworking always feels that he has seen this sword technique here.


    But he couldn''t remember.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Fei''s sword skill is picked, and then he runs straight to the opponent.


    When the four eyed monster saw Cheng Fei''s move, he had an intuition that he could not take the sword.


    Can only be enough to constantly retreat.


    In front of him, there was a turtle shell like shadow. The shadow on the turtle shell was exactly four eyes.


    "When!"


    A melodious voice came out. The strong man with four eyes in front of him was shaken back directly, but he had not lost.


    At this time, Cheng Fei realized that if he didn''t do anything else, he would have a big problem.


    So behind Cheng Fei, there is a shadow of an ancient tree in the sky, which looks like heaven and earth, and threatens all the people present.


    People only feel a supreme presence coming, accompanied by a strong breath.


    "This breath It seems to be half a step away? " Metalworking hesitated for a moment, inner guess.


    But there seems to be some distance from that half step.


    The Four Eyed master''s look changed greatly. He didn''t expect that Cheng Fei was only the six star realm of the great emperor, and he had already involved in the half step detachment.


    No one should be despised.


    Or they''ll hit themselves in the face.


    Without saying a word, Cheng Fei''s vine bone claw in his hand is very fast under the people''s eyes, and it seems that he has been in front of the four eyes for thousands of years. The man quickly raised his hand to block it.


    But this attack alone has completely defeated his body.


    His body is everywhere in the blood, everywhere is not suitable for children.


    He fell from the sky and fell on a few masts, crushing all the poles made of special materials.


    Instantly fell on the ground, the ground smashed out a big hole, life and death do not know.


    "How could that be possible? Nangong Fu, are you ok One side with those who came with the master quickly rushed over, from the pit to save the previous four eyes.


    He called out a name.


    "Nangong Fu? Who is nobody? By the way, Jindaoyou, do you know? "


    Cheng Fei turns his head and looks at the metalworking hiding in the dark and asks with an inexplicable look.


    The metalworking came over awkwardly.


    "This person is that no longer dare to put down cruel words, turn around and leave here quickly.


    At this time, metalworking came to Cheng Fei''s side and sighed, "you are still too reckless!"


    Cheng Fei turned his head and looked at the metalworking, "why, does Nangong Fu have a brother or sister, or his father is very protective?"


    "How do you know about this?" the metalworking was surprised


    "Isn''t that what''s written in novels and movies? As a leading role, I have been used to it for a long time


    "Ha?"


    "Ha ha, nothing. No matter what kind of master he has behind him, he will be killed by me in the end!"


    The metalworking on one side was silent. Maybe Cheng Fei would sneer at him if he wanted to say this.


    But now for him, he actually believes that Cheng Fei really has this strength.


    "If there is no accident, Huang Xiaobei, the master of the royal family, will come soon. He really likes xuyao girl!"


    "Royal family?" It was not until Cheng Fei confirmed it again that the royal family was not the desolate one he knew.


    If there is no accident, there should be a big difference between the two.


    On one side is one of the best races on the dark side of the Vatican, and on the other is an ordinary race with small bumps.There is no comparison between the two.


    "Tell me, besides him, who else is interested in me?"


    "If I tell you all about this, I can''t tell you at all. Now I can only tell you some of the most powerful masters you have to face."


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the next half an hour, metalworking said a lot.


    Cheng Fei listened in detail and even took notes one by one.


    In the end, the metalworking left the scene like a runaway.


    Of course, many strong men who came to the 16th army also heard the news. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2617

    When they heard that Cheng Fei, a Cangwu nationality, had defeated nangongfu with a sword, they were almost all surprised.


    You should know that Nangong Fu is in the upper class among the numerous Tianjiao masters, but now there is such a situation.


    This makes many experts who are originally lower than Nangong Fu''s in strength to retreat one after another. In fact, they didn''t have any enmity with Cheng Fei. They just said a few more cruel words at their home.


    Isn''t it a pleasure to see a face and make amends?


    But there are also some experts among them, they are looking forward to which strong one can come out to show up for them?


    They still can''t stand Cheng Fei''s practice.


    A young boy is so reckless.


    This is the double mark in their hearts.


    If you can''t beat yourself, you need a master to fight.


    For example, the royal family, the shadow family, and the Bei family are almost all the big families in the whole dark holy see. Basically, those who come to this battlefield are worthy of the pride of heaven.


    It must be easy for them to deal with Cheng Fei.


    Xu liuzhang is afraid that only when he is faced with the master of this clan will he behave like this. In the past, the disciples of other big families could not receive such courtesy.


    It is just that many people are disappointed that Huang Xiaobei, after coming here, does not care about anything and stays in the room where he is staying.


    This makes many people can''t believe it. In fact, with Huang Xiaobei''s talent and heroism, few people dare to challenge him in the whole world.


    After all, the other side is the most prestigious genius among the big families, and it is also recognized as the most powerful genius, because before that, Huang Xiaobei had been chased and killed by a half step surpassing the strong in the dark holy see.


    But with his own strength, he was able to circle from the master for a long time, and finally he escaped a robbery.


    This battle is famous all over the world. After all, it is not an easy thing to survive for so long in the hands of a strong man who is half detached.


    In the past, those who were strong in the nine star realm could not cope with the general half step detachment. It was Huang Xiaobei who broke this stubborn prejudice.


    But now Huang Xiaobei''s style is not as simple as it seems.


    Next came the young man of the shadow clan, who came to show that they had long known the existence of the transaction.


    These are the traitors from the Holy See of light.


    "When the son of all saints comes, he will be lost in welcome and disrespectful." Huang Xiaobei was the first to speak aloud, but there was no awe in his eyes.


    The empty childe arched his hand and said, "Huang Tianjiao''s words are heavy. I''m just an ordinary monk. How can I compare with Huang Tianjiao''s identity?"


    The other masters look a little better.


    If this empty childe really accepted such courtesy, I''m afraid others will only belittle him.


    There will be no respect left.


    Even in the next line of the ancient battlefield, they will fight against the empty childe, if you can let him stay here completely.


    It''s harmless to them in the dark Vatican.


    "Well, since they are all here, don''t flatter each other. Maybe they will fight each other later. How about we open this ancient battlefield? "


    Said Huang Xiaobei.


    Others, of course, have no objection.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "Empty childe, what else can I do for you?" Huang Xiaobei frowned and looked at the empty childe.


    Who knows, the empty childe said with a smile, "I''m sorry, before this, I still want to expose a spy. I heard that there is a big man named Cheng Fei in your world. I don''t know where. Can I meet you?"


    Cheng Fei said indifferently, "I''m right in front of you!"


    Empty childe "..."


    There were many people in front of the empty childe just now, and he only knew a few of them.


    I have no impression of Cheng Fei, but now I find that Cheng Fei is closest to him.


    "Oh, it''s him. I don''t know what you''re looking for him for?" Huang Xiaobei replied. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2618

    "Since you all seem to know nothing about it, I will tell you that the Cheng Fei you see in front of you is not Cheng Fei." Empty childe says.


    "Joke, Cheng Fei is not Cheng Fei, who can it be?" Metalworking helps Cheng Fei out of the siege.


    "What you see Cheng Fei is actually a Tianjiao in our wanzu forest."


    The empty childe said a word that shocked everyone.


    They all look at Cheng Fei and look at Cheng Fei''s face with an unbelievable look on his face.


    He even said that Cheng Fei was not from the dark Holy See, but his life essence clearly belonged to the dark holy see.


    Compared with the disgusting smell of empty childe, the smell of Cheng Fei is definitely the smell of the dark holy see that they are very familiar with.


    "Fart, what evidence do you have to prove that I am a member of the wanzu forest? You can eat food at random, but you can''t talk nonsense! " Cheng Fei asked in a direct angry voice.


    Other people are also with the eyes of doubt, looking at the empty childe, a face of disbelief.


    Empty childe ha ha a smile, "you don''t want evidence? I''ve brought you the evidence! "


    Cheng Fei''s eyes congealed, and then saw the scene that shocked him.


    It turned out that Mu Ling and her mother were all tied up and thrown out of the empty childe''s small world. They didn''t know their life or death.


    It''s unbelievable.


    Even Chen Fei''s face changed greatly.


    "How about it? This is your mother-in-law and your wife. What else can you say? "


    "What? How could he meet with the people of wanzu forest? It''s impossible! " The face of metalworking finally changed greatly. Other people are also unbelievable. Can you say Cheng Fei is the undercover of wanzu forest?


    For example, Huang Xiaobei is watching Cheng Fei''s state at the moment. The impact of this information on them is too great.


    At present, Cheng Fei''s situation is extremely unfavorable, once it goes on like this.


    I''m afraid we can''t avoid a big war today.


    Empty childe''s face showed a sneer, since already knew Cheng Fei''s news, and also grasped Cheng Fei''s lifeline.


    "Hehe, what else can you say now? Of course, if you don''t admit that these two people are your relatives, then don''t blame me for tearing up the ticket now! "


    "Dare you


    "So you just admit it. Since you have, what are you doing here? This is a traitor."


    Many masters cast their eyes on Chen Fei.


    There are already people who are ready to move.


    "Cheng Fei, I didn''t expect that you were the spy of wanzu forest. In this case, we should check whether the xuzhu below is a spy over there?


    He even pushed his daughter to the fire pit, and still pushed her to the wanzu forest What Huang Xiaobei said is also fair.


    It''s just that we can''t avoid a big war now.


    But how can Cheng Fei admit that he is from the wanzu forest? So he could only be cruel and said, "who says I admit that I am a spy over there in wanzu forest?"


    "The evidence is solid. Everything is in front of you. You still want to deny it!"


    Cheng Fei shook his head. "What if I said that I was actually a strong man in the dark Holy See? Before you and I have not been close to, in that wanzu forest, although I say publicity, but that is to protect myself.


    If I expose my identity in the wanzu forest, I''m afraid it will be a situation of ten deaths and no life! "


    "You will be the strong one in the dark Vatican. Don''t laugh. If you are the strong one here, I will eat Xiang live!"


    "Live? Is that true? In the face of the world, eat it directly Cheng Fei asked.


    "If that''s true, please ask brother Huang to personally examine my body. If it''s true that my body is of the lineage of the wanzu forest, I''ll kill you and kill me!


    But if I''m from the Holy See of darkness, don''t blame me for being rude


    "Good!" The empty childe is still a little timid to tell the truth.


    He also doubts in his heart that Cheng Fei is not really from the dark Holy See, is he?


    As time goes by, Huang Xiaobei comes to Cheng Fei and asks, "aren''t you afraid that I''ll take the opportunity to kill you?"


    "No, I believe in brother Huang."


    "Good." Without saying a word, Huang Xiaobei opens his sky eye directly, and a beam of light enters Cheng Fei''s body. When he sees the strong and explosive power in Cheng Fei''s body, he can''t help but feel shocked.


    Cheng Fei only feels that everything has been seen through.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t see through it." Huitian tower says in Cheng Fei''s heart.


    Before long, Huang Xiaobei finally stopped.


    "This Cheng Daoyou is not wrong. He is the master of Cangwu clan."Empty childe''s face showed pale color, "then why does he have these two relatives?"


    "What? I grew up in wanzu forest since I was a child, so I am not allowed to like a woman in wanzu forest


    "Did you grow up in wanzu forest?" Another master asked.


    Cheng Fei recognizes that Fang is the master of Nabei.


    Cheng Fei nodded, "before, my father hid in a certain war for the revitalization of Cangwu people! Sneak into the wanzu forest, ready to use the master over there to break through to the half step detached state!


    He brought me here, and I grew up in the world of nawanzu forest since I was a child. To learn a lot about the magic arts and skills of wanzu forest, in order to come here one day and give advice to my dark Holy See!


    So give me both of them! "


    "If you want to be beautiful, even if you are the master of the dark Holy See, these two people can''t give you!" Empty childe sneers, he is understood now, Cheng Fei should be the secret agent of the dark holy see.


    But Cheng Fei''s relatives can''t give him. It must be a beautiful thing to use these two women to control the whole Ding family in wanzu forest.


    Cheng Fei''s heart vibrates. Now his hatred for the empty childe has reached the peak.


    "Good. In this case, we will open the ancient battlefield first! But some traitors have to be careful. I just want to spread the news about the cooperation between the saints'' gate and the dark Holy See! At that time, you wanzu forest will not easily let you pass through the gate of all saints


    Cheng Fei light said, in his eyes has emerged hate.


    I don''t care about this threat.


    First of all, with Cheng Fei''s one-sided words, he can''t turn up any big waves.


    Secondly, as long as Cheng feizhen discloses this matter, he dares to tear up the ticket.


    "Then we''ll see."


    Huang Xiaobei said with a smile: "since it is a misunderstanding, let''s start to open the ancient battlefield!"


    At present, the ancient battlefield and Cheng Fei''s mind seem to be different.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2619

    In the past, the ancient battlefield was a bottomless hole. When they fell, it was another world.


    The ancient battlefield they were facing was indeed in front of them, not under the ground.


    In front of them, it looked like a country covered with dust. There were some broken bricks and stones outside, but looking inside from a distance.


    Inside, it looks intact.


    Scattered streets, rows of houses, everywhere in the past highlights the prosperity of this place.


    It''s just that no one is here, which makes the whole building complex look like dust laden for a long time.


    With a trace of simple atmosphere.


    After seeing this scene, Cheng Fei looks surprised and asks the metalworking on one side, "didn''t anyone come here before? Why is it so well preserved here? "


    Metalworking glanced at him and said, "the appearance of ancient battlefields was random. In the past, this place should have been a desolate scene. Only when the ancient battlefield was opened would they appear in front of us."


    "I see!" Cheng Fei seems to have an epiphany.


    "And our agreement?"


    Cheng Fei''s words were said through a message. There was silence for a moment. Then a voice came out: "the agreement between us will not change, but you must not say it to me."


    He said this because he didn''t trust Cheng Fei.


    After all, just now Cheng Fei said that he came from the other side of the wanzu forest, and even his relatives over there.


    Therefore, the current metalworking does not particularly believe in Cheng Fei.


    "The ancient city in front of me is called the kingdom of Jinlan, and there was a huge battle here. As for those who stay outside, they are just ordinary appearances. We need to use our most powerful move to break this ancient battlefield


    Huang Xiaobei looked at the front and said.


    There was no objection on other people''s faces, and even at the beginning, many people put forward their gestures.


    Cheng Fei is surprised to see this, but he still beats out his attack with others.


    Everyone''s attack is very strong. Cheng Fei was worried about the lost ancient city in front of him, and disappeared under their action.


    But later Cheng Fei found that those worries were unnecessary. In front of them, there were dozens of holes of different sizes.


    "Two people can enter each hole, that is to say, there can only be at most one road guard around us. If anyone wants to hide other people into the cave, the consequences will be at his own risk."


    Metalworking turned to Cheng FeiGong and said, "in this case, I''m looking forward to meeting you here. Jin will go first."


    "Go Cheng Fei looks at metalworking so impatient, I am afraid it is also for his sister.


    If you want to go in ahead of time and look for more herbs, the dark Holy See has no great effect, but it still has some effects.


    If Cheng Feilian can be made into pills, the effect must not be bad.


    Of course, these are just Cheng Fei''s conjectures. If metalworking has any other purpose, Cheng Fei doesn''t know.


    The metalwork went straight to the ancient battlefield.


    Some other Tianjiao masters naturally won''t show weakness and rush to the cave where they belong.


    "What? Our kidney deficiency childe is very calm and incomparable! Don''t you want to go with me? "


    "Kidney deficiency childe?" When the others heard this, they burst into laughter.


    The empty childe''s face immediately became ugly.


    "Well, let''s go!" Empty childe brought so many people, divided into several groups, into these holes, every time you enter a hole, these holes will naturally disappear.


    Cheng Fei squints and smiles. For him, the priority now is to rescue Mu Ling and her mother from the empty childe''s hand.


    Even if Cheng has powerful means, he is not afraid of his life.


    According to Chen Fei''s idea, none of the people in front of him can leave.


    He looked at the crowd lightly, then quickly came to a hole in front of, stepped in.


    Right now.


    He seems to have gone through the world hundreds of millions of years ago, just the breath around, with a sense of massiness.


    Take a deep breath, and the air nearby is filled with a force that comes from the same source as that of black gold.


    This heaven and earth energy is so rich that Cheng Fei''s pores in his whole body are sucking this power.


    Cheng Fei''s accomplishments are constantly improving.


    "Something''s wrong! There''s something wrong with this force! "


    All of a sudden, Cheng Fei stops absorbing this power. He looks at his body with fear in his heart.


    looks just as like as two peas in the energy that just absorbed.But in the end, there are still some differences, which contain a kind of strange energy, which looks like impurities, but also a little like poison.


    However, this strange energy has a palpitating breath. It seems that as long as Cheng Fei absorbs it and reads the full text free of charge in my book city, it will be a big event when you click the next page to break through.


    Although Cheng Fei is an invincible body, he can encounter something that looks like poison, but it is not poison. He has no way.


    Now you can only close your body.


    To isolate the energy of the outside world.


    This is the mood to look at the environment in front of you.


    It was still the street, from one end of the street to the other, the road was empty.


    Within a short period of time, the divine consciousness was blocked by an invisible wall.


    Walking in this street, Cheng Fei obviously felt a heavy feeling.


    It''s a fascinating feeling.


    Cheng Fei''s heart is clear and bright. The present situation is somewhat strange. I''m afraid there should be some danger ahead.


    Cheng Fei tried to get off the ground from here, but found that he could not fly.


    So he went straight ahead from the street, and on both sides of the street, in the row after row of houses, Cheng Fei felt a sense of death.


    Cheng Fei did not open the doors of the houses on both sides. He knew that he could not open those doors at will.


    For some things, it''s better to treat others as if they were not polite.


    From this street, along this road, Cheng Fei meets a fork in the road. He chooses the right side. There is also a street. Cheng Fei has been walking for more than half an hour.


    Cheng Fei has already found that he is in some kind of illusion.


    He has a deep research on the way of array. Otherwise, he would not have such a high talent in the way of refining weapons.


    So now for him, the urgent task should be to find the way to break through the array.


    And the street he just walked on had no eyes. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2620

    Since the array eye is not in this street, it means that there is only one place to choose, that is, the row of houses on both sides of the street.


    Before that, Cheng Fei stopped on the street and said in a loud voice, "brother shadow, you''d better come out first and observe my little brother in the dark for so long."


    There is nothing on the street now.


    Cheng Fei stopped for a moment and said, "no trace of shadow, you have been found by me, and now it''s still time to come out. If I find out, our face will not be too good-looking."


    Coco was so quiet that a hair could be heard on the ground, or no one answered.


    Cheng Fei sighs and jumps. On the roof of a brick house on his head, a young man stares at Cheng Fei, half smiling.


    "You are worthy of being the chosen fiance. You will find me. I have been lurking behind the strong man who is half step ahead of me for a long time, but I have not been found. How did you find out? "


    "Yes." Cheng Fei fixed his eyes on the man.


    Don''t look at that day he and shadow no trace, two people are talking and laughing, but to the critical point.


    No one will let anyone.


    Cheng Fei, however, knows that before this, the shadow of the family has no trace, and he is also cruel.


    After Cheng Fei defeats Nangong Fu, the shadowless will look at Cheng Fei.


    Of course, they are far from being friends.


    "The divinity here can''t see it. How do you hear me here?" Shadowless eyes obviously do not believe, he thinks Cheng Fei must have some magic weapon to see him.


    Cheng Fei smiles but says nothing.


    "What are you doing here? Are you enjoying the scenery here? "


    "Coincidentally, just as I was enjoying the scenery here, I heard brother Cheng''s voice!"


    The two people looked at each other with a smile, but their eyes were full of vigilance.


    "So, how do you want to get out of here now?" Cheng Fei asked.


    Shadow no trace replied, "unfortunately, I have no way, so I will be here to see brother Chen solve my doubts."


    "How about you and me working together?" Cheng Fei tries.


    "I''d love to be there!"


    Now that both sides have met, now it''s either to tear up the skin or to choose another way.


    That is, the cooperation now, but how can two talents just come in, how can they choose to fight with each other so easily?


    Naturally, the two men reached a consensus for the time being.


    In fact, if Cheng Fei wants to solve the array here alone, he can also do it, but he doesn''t want others to see his strength.


    "I think brother Ying is also very deep in the study of array skills. I''m afraid I have already seen where the eye of the array is. Why don''t you and I go to two places respectively. Check to see if there''s an eye there! "


    "Good!"


    With these words, Cheng Fei goes directly to a row of houses. As for the shadow behind him, he looks at Cheng Fei''s back.


    I bit my lower lip, but I didn''t do it hard.


    "What''s the matter? It was very rare for you to miss before? "


    A voice sounded in the shadow of the ear.


    Let the shadow without a trace of the face of uncertainty.


    "I''m not absolutely sure."


    "How can a small generation with only six stars on the earth make you not sure. Are you afraid?"


    "No, you know, I''ve always been very intuitive. I have a feeling that if I do something to him, it''s not necessarily him who will die."


    "What are you going to do now?"


    "I will do it according to the method he said. I will cooperate with him for the time being, and then observe it further. When the time comes, if you find that the other side is not worried, it''s not too late to shoot again! "


    "All right


    The shadow turns around and heads for another row of houses.


    "Creak!"


    The door opens directly. After Cheng Fei pushes the door open, the strange energy comes out of the room with a strong smell of decay.


    In the blink of an eye, Cheng Fei dodges.


    After the energy in this dissipates, Cheng Fei goes in.


    See a more terrifying scene.


    This seems to be an ordinary family of three, a woman, a husband and their children, but the death of the three is extremely tragic, so it is not convenient to describe it here.


    The family of three apparently has been dead for a long time, but I don''t know why it can keep the body so long.


    If you want to say that you are a general master of earth realm or a master of half step transcendence, you can''t die now.


    But at the moment, it seems that the previous tragedy has been preserved.


    It seems to have just happened.


    Cheng Fei looks around, thinks a lot, or gives up. Then he turns around and starts to walk in from another door, and finds other people who are dead and tragic.These people are all civilians.


    After a while, Cheng Fei walks out of the last room in the street with a gloomy look.


    "This row of streets are all dead


    the full text is free to read in my bookstore


    this chapter is not finished, click on the next page


    miserable people!"


    Looking at the shadow coming face to face, Cheng Fei said truthfully.


    The shadow has no trace of the face is obviously not very good-looking, he nodded gently, "my side is also the same!"


    "Do you see the eye?" Although these ordinary people with tragic death look fake, after all, this place is an illusion.


    Can see so many terrible massacres, or give them a great touch.


    "If you know what I know, you don''t have to say it in such an obscure way. In this case, let''s do it!"


    Cheng Fei nods.


    The two men turned again and headed for the houses, and in a moment the two rows of houses split apart.


    And it produced a lot of light.


    Visible to the naked eye, many houses are arranged and reorganized, which seems to be the reorganization of the maze again.


    In Cheng Fei''s eyes, the shadow has lost his trace.


    This is a very unexpected thing for Cheng Fei.


    I thought that they would get out of the trap after the magic array was broken, but I didn''t expect that the foundation of the magic array would condense new arrays.


    A labyrinth of places appeared in front of him.


    The original broad street has now become a narrow alley. The walls of this alley are very high, so high that Cheng Fei has no enough assurance to be able to climb on the wall.


    It is still a sense of depression, Chen Fei''s inner shock, now what can I do?


    Can only continue to go forward, this time is no longer a magic array, but into a maze like place.


    Going forward, Cheng Fei will choose a different direction whenever there is a fork in the road. This time Cheng Fei finally meets some other things.


    For example, Cheng Fei walks along. There is a road in front of him, but it turns into a dead end. In the corner of the dead end, Cheng Fei finds a treasure like a tripod.


    This tripod like treasure can''t let Cheng Fei see the production level.


    Cheng Fei carefully put it away. He finally saw some treasures. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2621

    After seeing these treasures, Cheng Fei''s mind is also active, and he begins to circle in the maze. They look like ordinary people here, but their physical strength is still huge.


    Take those high walls above his head. Cheng Fei jumps up as hard as he can. He can see that there are other high walls in the distance, and even in that startling glance, he can''t see the end.


    It seems that I can only go around here.


    Time flies by. In a twinkling of an eye, Cheng Fei has been here for a week. During this period, he has not received any message from metalworking, and his transmission is also blocked on the way.


    I''m afraid it will be a long time before two people want to meet in this battlefield.


    This week, Cheng Fei is not idle, he got a lot of strange treasures, no herbs, it seems to be used.


    This is the same as those pots and pans in Cheng Fei''s previous life. They look worthless, but if they are hidden for thousands of years, they are absolutely valuable.


    At least Cheng Fei thinks so.


    At this time, Cheng Fei also found some clues. There are many small characters on the wall of the city. If you don''t pay attention to them, you can''t find them.


    Among those small characters, Cheng Fei doesn''t know many of them. Most of them are based on the experience of Cangwu old man to identify the meaning behind these words.


    In these words, it introduces a country named Cangnan kingdom. Most of them are about the folk customs of Cangnan country. There are few records about cultivation and so on.


    Instead of understanding the words, Cheng Fei keeps all the details in mind.


    Finally, after a week of continuous observation, Cheng Fei found a strange phenomenon.


    That is, the words recorded in the corner of each wall are often just a module, talking about some things in a certain field.


    What''s more, what he said is about the houses on both sides of the street that Cheng Fei had been to before.


    Some are about a family of three, some are about other things.


    It''s nothing if it''s just ordinary things, but what we''re seeing is obviously unusual.


    Compared with the mazes in front of us, there are countless ties.


    Now Cheng Fei''s chance of encountering treasures is much less. If he wants to go out, he can only move through the arrangement of the houses.


    With Qimen dunjia technique, Cheng Fei gradually discovered the mystery contained in it.


    The houses are arranged according to some strange pattern.


    On this day, Cheng Fei feels that the time has come. He starts to take action now. He has a kind of guess, as long as he follows the arrangement that he saw in the dreamland before.


    You can get out of here.


    At first, it was under the corner of the house where Wang Tiezhu and Tian Erniu lived. Walking forward, he met three crossroads. Cheng Fei was quite familiar with these three intersections.


    Naturally, I went straight ahead.


    To the front and met the next fork in the road, so back and forth, in accordance with this arrangement, to ensure that it is right.


    So Cheng Fei finally sees the exit.


    From this exit, he came out excitedly. He only felt that he was a little lighter, and that the suppression of previous cultivation and the limitation of heaven and earth were gone.


    Finally came out of the ghost place, Cheng Fei breathed a sigh of relief.


    But I didn''t expect to be out of Longtan and into the tiger''s den.


    It wasn''t about how dangerous the place was, but that he met the man he wanted to see.


    Empty childe.


    "Who should I be? It''s Cheng Fei. You''re in this painting. Ha ha, you''re looking for death if you fall into my hands today!" The empty childe showed a sneer.


    He didn''t expect that Cheng Fei, who he especially wanted to meet, was right in front of him.


    And it came out of a painting.


    Cheng Fei looks around. This is an ordinary room. The room is not big and full of people.


    They are all the masters brought by the empty childe.


    Strong.


    There are two people in the half step transcendence realm, and the remaining one is the eight star realm.


    It''s obvious that they''ve gathered here.


    But for Chen Feilai at the moment, there is no such good luck.


    A week did not absorb the power of heaven and earth, he is always some loss, the immortal power in the body is not enough.


    "Empty childe, I didn''t expect that we met so soon. It''s really predestined!" Cheng Fei sees this, although in the heart a sink, but still does not show a sign to say.


    "Hehe, Cheng Fei, you say I''ll kill you and hang it on the wall where your Ding family is located, and then tell me that you are a spy of the dark side.


    From now on, not only you, but also your Ding family and the human race you live in will be disgraced by you. What do you say about it? "


    Cheng Fei smiles and looks at the empty childe in front of him."It''s a cruel way, but I like it. We are all the same people. This time, I just want to spread out the shadow stone that you are in collusion with the dark holy see. With substantial evidence, do you think wanzu forest will be tolerant to you? "


    Speaking of this


    free reading of the full text is in my bookstore


    at the end of this chapter, click on the next page


    , and several people in front of me laughed.


    "Do you think you can get out of here alive? It''s really a joke. I''ll bury it here forever! "


    Cheng Fei snorted, "maybe it is!"


    The war started in this moment.


    Cheng Fei''s body disappears instantly. Since he is facing the empty childe, Cheng Fei no longer worries about his exposure.


    Cheng Fei instantly uses the technique of shifting form and position, and comes to the empty childe, who is not as simple as it seems on the surface.


    The moment Cheng Fei came to his back, there was a huge brush shape behind him.


    With a gentle force, this huge brush pushes Cheng Fei back.


    At the same time, in the side of the other two half step Super Master instant shot, want to win Cheng Fei in this moment.


    "Boom!"


    Also at this moment, Cheng Fei''s body more than a cold incomparable bone claw, straight in front of an expert caught in the past.


    "There was only one half step master who quickly solved the Cangwu people. As for us to deal with him together. " Empty childe looks very calm.


    In charge of everything on the scene.


    Cangwu old man in the electric light and flint, has been fighting with the two half step Super Master together, and Cheng Fei is a person straight to the direction of empty childe.


    Luo Tian Yi Zhi!


    In the process of the avalanche, Cheng Fei points a finger directly in front of them.


    The empty childe suddenly felt a strong crisis of life and death.


    In front of him, there was a cauldron like a furnace.


    This tripod condenses in front of Cheng Fei.


    But it broke apart quickly.


    Cheng Fei''s move is too powerful. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2622

    Cheng Fei''s heart sank, and he was not satisfied with the result.


    It has to be said that the empty childe in front of him is very rich, and his treasures are one after another.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes are red.


    There are experts who put concealed weapons on the side of Cheng Fei''s back. It can be said that it''s easy to hide open guns and difficult to defend hidden arrows. Now Cheng Fei is also very careful with concealed swords.


    After all, there are five or six masters of the realm of the great emperor.


    If you have one or two, Cheng Fei can easily deal with it. If you are five or six top experts.


    Cheng Fei''s head is a bit big.


    And then the shape is shifted.


    Next to the empty young master in front of him, he dodges the flying sword. He looks pale. How can Cheng Fei keep up with him?


    Like maggots with bones.


    He took a single hand move. He was really angry at Cheng Fei''s attack. He wanted to exchange injury with injury. As the son of all saints, his understanding of pills was also very refined.


    In his opinion, his most powerful means is poison, which is enough to poison the poison which is half step beyond the realm of the strong.


    Smelling the familiar smell, Cheng Fei did not do too much in a moment, but hit him in the past.


    After one blow, the empty childe only heard his arm crack, which was broken.


    But in the empty childe full of hope under the vision.


    Cheng Fei in front of him is like a man who has nothing to do with him.


    "What? Why didn''t the poison work on him? " Empty childe''s face is stiff, but he also reacts very fast.


    After a roll on the ground, they rushed to the side and questioned the empty childe''s teammates also rushed one by one.


    Go to help the empty childe and deal with Cheng Fei.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    The battle in front of them is still going on. The room has already collapsed in front of the public, exposing the external environment.


    This is worthy of being called the ancient battlefield, but in this battlefield there are still several houses, most of which are broken stones and earth blocks, a world razed to the ground.


    The whole sky was gray.


    The magic wave between them seems to be just some halo in the sky.


    Although this place does not suppress their cultivation strength.


    But in the end, they can''t be exposed.


    Cheng Fei is now practicing his sword technique. His Kendo skills are also very powerful.


    No matter what is the latest cliff or what, Cheng Fei is always responding to the move.


    Gradually, someone showed a decline.


    In the battle field of half step transcendence, Cangwu old man obviously fell behind.


    On the other side of the battlefield, Cheng Fei is a big killer.


    Two people have been hit hard, and there are still four masters besieging him.


    Among them, the strength of empty childe is the lowest. He can only kill people with poison. But how can Cheng Fei be afraid of those poisons?


    So the emptiness childe, who was originally like God''s help, is holding back.


    He has many things to protect his life, but he has no hidden weapon with great killing power.


    Only a few hidden weapons are similar to thunderbolt. Throwing pills out can produce huge explosion power. Only in this way.


    Those of his teammates will be killed. If these teammates belong to their wanshengmen sect, it''s OK to make up a reason at that time. However, in addition to the masters of wanshengmen, there are also strong players of other races.


    If something goes wrong with these young Tianjiao, I''m afraid it''s hard for him to explain.


    That''s why he didn''t dare to use the treasures with great lethality.


    "I really look down on you. I thought you were an ordinary master of alchemy, but I didn''t think you had such strength. I''m afraid it''s no less than Tianjiao and Lu Xue among you. "


    "Ha ha, don''t you agree with me? I heard that childe Shenxu was a saint who had no strength to bind a chicken. I didn''t expect to hide so deep! "


    The two men were flattering each other.


    But when they attack, they are merciless and attack their vital points.


    The empty childe whispered to the other friends behind him: "we must hold him down. Do you hear him by any means? Otherwise, I''m afraid we will die here today! "


    Others agreed.


    But how many people dare to take out the means to protect their lives?


    A few people make a big move, but Cheng Fei knows in his heart that these attacks are not enough to pose a threat to him.


    Cheng Fei condenses out a long gun in his hand, and stabs at an expert in front of him.


    The power of this move is absolutely incomparable. Cheng Fei can''t guess with his own strength. Cheng Fei also doubts that there is no limit to this magic emperor gun?The power of the magic emperor''s gun is constantly becoming stronger. Cheng Fei''s long gun is to take people''s life rhythm.


    The spear roared away, and the master''s face changed greatly. Finally, he took out many colorful treasures from his body.


    Trying to block this shot.


    But the power of this gun is enough to kill the nine star strong.


    This master also suffered a lot of injuries before. If he is injured again, I''m afraid there will be only one result waiting for him.


    "Empty son, save me!"


    Empty childe looks at the man coldly, and then continues to rush to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei chuckles. The magic emperor gun doesn''t consume much of Cheng Fei. What really consumes his strength is the sword after him.


    "Sword!"


    The Taoist soldiers in Cheng Fei''s hands are pushed out horizontally. It seems that the heaven and earth can''t bear the power.


    It started to wobble.


    In the distance, a master noticed the situation here and said in doubt, "is there any treasure born there?"


    A voice rang out: "no, there seems to be someone fighting, but it seems that the level of the hand has reached a half step detached state!"


    "I''m afraid it''s not enough to just step out of the realm?"


    "What if you add half troopers or more?"


    ¡­¡­


    Not far away also have the master to notice the situation at the moment, they all look dignified straight to come here.


    "Boom!"


    The young man who was thrown away by Cheng Fei''s magic emperor gun just screamed, and there was a strong explosion on his body.


    Finally disappeared in a mushroom cloud.


    As for the sword after Cheng Fei, it was Pingchuan.


    Many experts in front of him have sent his own means to protect his life.


    This sword light in this gray sky, as if lighting up the day, let the whole world calm down at this moment.


    Whether it is the battlefield where the half step detachment is, the sky in the distance of Korean style.


    It''s a moment of stillness.


    There are a lot of masters. They all have the body left by the strong. But after suffering Cheng Fei''s sword, their ancestors'' split body is also quickly dissipated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2623

    The power of this sword is Cheng Fei''s bottom card and the strongest attack that Cheng Fei can play now.


    This move is a mass attack, but its power is no less than the magic emperor gun.


    Even in other words, the power of this move really reached the level of half step transcendence, so these experts could not bear it.


    And the same is true of their grandparents.


    "Who dares to hurt my grandparents?"


    "Who dares to touch my grandson?"


    "How dare you, move my son, I want you to compensate a hundred times!"


    ¡­¡­


    At almost the same time, there was a lot of roaring in front of him.


    They look at Cheng Fei and notice that Cheng Fei is from the dark holy see.


    I can''t help but be surprised.


    If you are killed by the master of the dark Holy See, you will be dead. You will not be able to reincarnate in the future.


    "You collude with me, the dark Holy See, and naturally you should think that you will face this day in the future." Cheng Fei mysteriously said a word, then quickly rushed past.


    One by one.


    "Dare you?"


    A lot of roaring sounds, but Cheng Fei is not moved.


    Their half step super strong body has been broken by Cheng Fei one by one, now Cheng Fei is racing against the clock.


    He has already felt the strong breath coming from the sky, and those other strong people must be coming here.


    They didn''t expect it.


    "He is Cheng Fly When the last part of the body was about to die, the empty childe finally said Cheng Fei''s name.


    I just mentioned the space equipment. As for the stolen goods, I''ll talk about it later.


    And Cheng Fei''s momentum also reached the peak. He took advantage of this period of time to change his clothes, so that others could not see that he had just experienced a great war.


    At this time, the other masters came one by one. After noticing the situation here, they focused their eyes on the two people at the scene.


    Cheng Fei and metalworking shake their heads, saying they don''t know anything.


    The shadow no trace also came, came here again, looking at Chen Fei''s eyes with a touch of fun.


    After breaking through the magic array, they were transported to a blessed place, where they got some opportunities.


    Also see Cheng Fei is still in the middle of the maze.


    Seeing Cheng Fei again this time, shadowless has an instinctive feeling that Cheng Fei lies in front of him.


    Metalworking said, "I came from another direction and saw Cheng Daoyou flying here. By the time we got here, the battlefield had already dissipated."


    The master was a young Tianjiao of the 13th army. He frowned and obviously didn''t believe the one-sided statement of metalworking.


    All of a sudden, he saw a familiar breath coming from the distance. He looked very happy. He quickly called out, "elder martial brother Huang, what do you think of this? According to what I see, Cheng Fei is the most suspect. Before that, Cheng Fei had friction with those people in the wanzu forest. "


    Huang Xiaobei quickly comes to Cheng Fei and looks at the young Tianjiao of the 13th army and nods slightly.


    But in fact, Huang Xiaobei didn''t look at this person at all.


    He looked at the scene.


    The pupils contracted sharply.


    "This is a place where at least four and a half steps have surpassed the strong. It seems that others have also entered here."


    "What about the masters of wanzu forest?" The young master of the 13th army looked a little ugly. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2624

    "If there is no accident, their elders should have found out. Let''s tell you the truth. Don''t worry, as long as the empty childe doesn''t cause any serious problems. The death of these people is not enough to cause trouble between our two families. " Huang Xiaobei said lightly.


    After saying this, he turned and left.


    Cheng Fei and metalworking look at each other, and they are both moving in the other direction quickly.


    "I didn''t expect that brother Cheng was hiding himself. He even had a strong man in his body."


    "Each other!"


    The two men were riddled.


    "Where are we going now?" Asked the metalworking.


    Cheng Fei pondered for a moment and then said, "look at you."


    Metalworking "..."


    "Then we might as well go our separate ways. You must be careful of the empty childe. If he finds out, there are many strong people around him."


    Cheng Fei said with a smile, "share the spoils first."


    I''m afraid the metalworking is also thinking that the empty childe is not here. Only Cheng Fei knows where the empty childe is now, and Cheng Fei also knows that he can''t go back.


    ¡­¡­


    Right now.


    In wanzu forest, there were several roars at the same moment among almost all the major forces, most of which carried the names of the dead.


    Only in the heart of a master of all saints, there is a word.


    "Cheng?"


    "Who''s surnamed Cheng?" The elder''s eyes narrowed slightly. He thought of Cheng Fei in an instant, but he thought it was impossible.


    After all, Cheng Fei, who he saw before his separation, was the face of Cangwu people.


    On second thought, the elder could only send one person to inquire about the situation of other tribes.


    At the same time, he set out in person for the battlefield above.


    His purpose is to search for Cheng Fei on the other side of the battlefield.


    This time, they followed the empty childe to the hinterland behind the enemy. They were licking blood on the blade.


    The other side of the dark Vatican has promised not to attack them.


    But at the moment, a man died, which made him very angry.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the other clans also died Tianjiao disciples.


    When he knew, there was another expression on his face.


    -


    after they parted ways with the metalworking, Cheng Fei returned to their original place.


    Just now they were all checking the bodies of those masters of wanzu forest, but they didn''t look at the collapsed house below.


    When Cheng Fei just came out, he came out of a painting.


    Back here, Cheng Fei sees this painting, which depicts a country.


    There is a very familiar street, which is exactly what Cheng Fei had experienced before.


    Holding the painting in his hand, Cheng Fei sees that there are three words written on the signature.


    "Cangnan map?"


    Cheng Fei''s eyebrows are moving. He doesn''t know how the Cangnan map is related to the Cangnan state-owned company he heard before, but he keeps it carefully.


    After that, Cheng Fei finds a place where there is no one. He sets up an array around him and asks Cangwu old man to watch secretly.


    This just came to his small world, see the empty childe in a daze.


    His hands groped on the empty childe.


    It is worth mentioning that Cheng Fei has found many treasures, including three and a half trail soldiers, which can be said to be rich and generous.


    Just touch a circle down, Cheng Fei did not find empty childe body with wooden bell their things.


    This makes Cheng Fei look heavy.


    Turn hands to wake up this empty childe in front of.


    "Where did you hide both of them?" he asked


    Just as soon as he exports, Cheng Fei has some regrets. Now he is in the small world of empty childe.


    Empty childe clenched his teeth and said, "don''t think about it!"


    So Cheng Fei pulled out his teeth one by one.


    In the meantime, many inappropriate plots are omitted for the time being.


    "Now, you don''t have to clench your teeth." Cheng Fei said coldly.


    "Come on, kill me, don''t you want to kill me? Just kill me and it''s all over! " Empty childe roars at Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei looked at him as if he was looking at a fool. "I think there must be a part of your ancestors in your body, and there are more than one. If I attack you, your ancestors should jump out and hit me."


    "Hum!" Don''t look over your head.


    He is not embarrassed at all. Cheng Fei sees through his own little Jiu Jiu.


    Now he''s a fish and a knife. He has to think of a way out.


    "So you''d better hand over the wooden bell to them. Maybe I can spare your life. Otherwise... "


    "Or will you kill me?"


    Empty childe''s words interrupt Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei shook his head. "Otherwise, I will torture you until you die. It will last for several generations. Take any number of them to torture you. "Finally, a flash of


    flashed in the eyes of empty childe. The full text is free to read in my book city


    at the end of this chapter, click on the next page


    for fear. In his opinion, Cheng Fei is a devil and a devil.


    But Cheng Fei didn''t know that he was also a devil.


    There are some common frictions between the two families.


    But the empty childe must touch Cheng Fei''s scale, which is just like the Dragon''s.


    That''s how it ended.


    "Since you still don''t let them out, don''t blame me!"


    I''m talking. Behind Cheng Fei, another Cheng Fei appears. This Cheng Fei looks weak and graceful.


    At the beginning, it was Cheng Feixian''s body. After practicing to the realm of Xiandi, he has always been integrated with Cheng Fei.


    Of course, it can also be separated temporarily.


    There is no problem in tormenting the empty childe.


    Finally, there was a little fear in the eyes of the empty childe.


    But now is still tough, no mouth.


    Cheng Fei''s consciousness retreats and comes to the outside world.


    "Have you heard anything before?"


    Cheng Fei subconsciously asked, and Cangwu old man said, "in the East sky, there is a light, at least half step beyond the level of light."


    "East? Isn''t that where Huang Xiaobei went before? " Cheng Fei is puzzled.


    But the decision was made instantly. It''s flying fast there.


    After a while, Cheng Fei comes here.


    Before the meeting, it was a well preserved building, which looked like a restaurant, with a sharp cone at the top of the restaurant.


    The light that Cangwu saw before.


    It''s from this roof that goes straight into the sky.


    The windows above the restaurant are all closed, but inside the restaurant, the whole body is flashing yellow light.


    It''s on the first floor of this restaurant. The gate opens and seems to be waiting for Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei takes a few steps forward and throws something to try.


    After finding out that there was no abnormality. Cheng Fei rushes into the door in front of him.


    Finally came to this restaurant.


    "Creak!"


    The gate closes at this moment.


    Immediately, the sky above Cheng Fei''s head is vast and starry.


    This scene looks very gorgeous, if ordinary women see this scene, I am afraid they will be attracted to it, unable to extricate themselves.


    Before the sky disappears, Cheng Fei finds himself on a planet. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2625

    On this planet, there is only one life in Cheng Fei. He seems to have never thought that there is another cave in this restaurant.


    But think about it.


    For example, the world before Cheng Fei was in a painting.


    Now, it is not surprising that there is a fairyland in a restaurant.


    Looking at the vast starry sky, Cheng Fei''s eyes are dull, because this piece of starry sky is nothing else. It''s just when he came out that he appeared in Weiyang Xianyu.


    Now Cheng Fei is not what he used to be. His horizon has been widened a lot and his eyes to see things are different.


    It''s like standing on a higher level, God''s perspective to measure a thing.


    as like as two peas in Cheng Fei''s fairy land.


    There are no familiar faces and lives except in this Weiyang immortal region.


    This makes Cheng Fei feel very shocked. Does this place belong to illusion?


    Everything in front of me is unreal.


    Cheng Fei can clearly feel every piece of land here and feel its existence.


    One of the most important points is that it contains immortal power.


    Xianli is unique in the fairyland, but it can''t be fake.


    Cheng Fei is curious about why he is on this planet, and he is also paying attention to the situation around him.


    Once the wind blows and the grass moves, they can''t escape the eyes of flying.


    Now he is just an idea, has arrived at the deepest part of this celestial realm, everything is restoring Cheng Fei''s original planet.


    Suddenly at this moment, Cheng Fei looks at a place in the deep, "who''s sneaking there? Come out


    "You were not born among the Cangwu people. Who are you?"


    A familiar voice came out.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes squint, looking at the direction of the people.


    If Chen Fei remembers this voice correctly, he and metalworking should have faced many people not long ago.


    At that point, Cheng Fei is very unhappy.


    I''ve wanted to fight with them for a long time. Now that he has sent them to the door, Cheng Fei is no longer polite.


    "It''s a big family''s Tianjiao and a shellfish''s prestige. Before that, it was not killed by the super strong people in the wanzu forest.


    It''s said that when the ancestor of your family was about to fight the wine fairy, he was slapped on the buttocks and urinated as soon as he went out


    To say this, Cheng Fei is not aiming at something. Before Cheng Fei, he has read some ancient books and records, in which there are only a few words about it.


    Naturally speaking this is to infuriate Ye Xiu in front of him.


    Ye Xiu was really infuriated. He roared at Cheng Fei like a mad lion.


    "Well, there''s no need to say anything. There''s no one to save you. It''s right here. You''ll have a long sleep."


    Speaking of this, the side of the Xu Yujiao hurriedly asked, "we really want to fight here?"


    "It''s not us, it''s me. As for you, go to the door of the restaurant and watch to prevent the enemy from rushing in."


    Xu Yujiao answered.


    I''m not happy on my face, but I still leave here.


    "You have mastered this magic weapon?" Xu''s eyes fall on her.


    "Yes, is there anything else to say? Now, I''ll take care of you later. "


    As Tianjiao of the Bei nationality, he was full of bloodthirsty pleasure for killing other Tianjiao.


    He decided to torture Cheng Fei slowly.


    Little by little, Cheng Fei died.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei smiles directly and asks him to give his last words. Isn''t it for him to disclose the secret?


    Since there is already a potential enemy and the other party wants to kill him, he will not show mercy.


    "I advise you to send a message to the elders of the clan and call for help. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be no chance later."


    "That''s a big tone. Look at the moves!" I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2626

    At this moment, two people at the same time, but two people''s goal is surprisingly consistent, toward a place in the past.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so elegant. I wanted to see a great war, but only saw this one. It''s really disappointing."


    Ye Xiu fixed his eyes on the man who said this, and then asked, "how did you come here? How long have you been here? "


    This person is no other than Huang Xiaobei of the royal family.


    Huang Xiaobei looked at them with a smile, "how long have I been here? Of course you don''t know. It''s just a pity that a good play is gone. Or I''d like to see you fight. "


    Leaf Xiu Leng hum a, "if you are not here, I''m afraid I would have done it. Why wait until you show your horse''s feet."


    He was shocked to himself that it was at the moment when they made a move that he discovered the existence of Huang Xiaobei.


    If they don''t stir up the whole space, I''m afraid they won''t find Huang Xiaobei.


    As a master of the same level, and as famous as Huang Xiaobei, ye Xiu''s heart naturally won''t be convinced. However, he never thought that Huang Xiaobei''s hiding skills were so powerful that they were comparable to the shadow clan.


    How can ye Xiu not be shocked by such strength.


    As for Cheng Fei, he has discovered Huang Xiaobei''s existence from the very beginning, just like the shadow without trace.


    Of course, we can find that they are not Cheng Fei''s strength, but Cheng Fei belongs to the wanzu forest and is very sensitive to the smell of the dark holy see.


    Cheng Fei naturally understands their breath of life.


    Therefore, before Cheng Fei was asked nothing, he would not reveal anything, and he would fight against the other side. AP


    until now, the emergence of Huang Xiaobei.


    The opposite leaf can only be closed.


    "Cheng Fei, there will be a war between us, but not now. We have more powerful enemies and we need to deal with them together." Instead of talking to Ye Xiu, Huang Xiaobei turns and looks at Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei is stunned.


    "What enemy? Where is he? " APAP


    Ye Xiu also sneered and said, "although this place is mysterious, most of them are favorable opportunities for us. If there are enemies, I''m afraid they are all able to cope with them. We can''t say that the other side is a master who surpasses the later stage by half step."


    Who knows Huang Xiaobei really nods.


    "Yes, the other side is at least a half step out of the late stage, and their goal is us."


    "You mean..." Ye Xiu suddenly seemed to think of something.


    "Yes, that''s right."


    "Do you know what I''m talking about?"


    "I don''t know!" Huang Xiaobei gave a serious answer.


    Ye Xiu "..."


    Two people play a riddle, Cheng Fei in the side to see is confused.


    Huang Xiaobei said directly, "I won''t play any riddles. I''ll just open the skylight and tell the truth. Do you know what happened in the wilderness during this period of time?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei and ye Xiu almost shook at the same time.


    Their faces changed several times, and all their spearheads were pointing at one place.


    Jinglong!


    "That''s right. It''s the Jinglong that we meet on the road!"


    Ye Xiu said, "if it''s just those crystal dragons, I''m afraid it''s nothing to worry about."


    Cheng Fei hummed and said, "why do those crystal dragons attack us for no reason? Are there anything they want in us? The answer is obviously no, which means that there must be a pair of big hands behind the control of all this. Yes? Don''t you know about it? "


    Cheng Fei still hasn''t said anything about the man. Cheng Fei doesn''t believe these two people.


    Especially Huang Xiaobei.


    It is absolutely mysterious and unpredictable, and it is also a person who poses a great threat to Cheng Fei.


    Ye Xiu snorted and did not speak.


    "Don''t argue any more. When we find out who''s behind the scenes and beat them together, it doesn''t matter to me how you fight.


    What Cheng Daoyou said is very true. Behind these crystal dragons, there is a strong man. I met with him once before, but at that time, the other party was wearing a bamboo hat, which made people can''t see his appearance clearly.


    I don''t know how he controls these crystal dragons? "


    "Is it in this ancient battlefield?"


    "Well, he didn''t seem to see me at that time. He passed me quickly, as if he was looking for something in the battlefield.


    But then we met at the fighting place. At that time, I had heard several consecutive events of Tianjiao''s death, among which there was a half step detachment, so I speculated that the master was at least in the late stage of the half step detachment Huang Xiaobei said solemnly.


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei does not show any color. No wonder Huang Xiaobei is used to Cheng Fei''s killing of all the people in the forest. It turns out that someone is carrying the pot for him.It''s just that the man may have been seen by Cheng Fei.


    The other party definitely


    the full text is free to read in my bookstore


    this chapter is not finished, click on the next page


    also has some kind of plan.


    "What shall we do?"


    "I suggest that we should gather all the people together and exchange messages with each other. If there is any difficulty, we can catch up with them as soon as possible.


    We can''t kill too many experts this time, otherwise, it will affect the progress of the whole battlefield. "


    "Good!"


    "Well!"


    Cheng Fei and ye Xiu responded to Huang Xiaobei''s plan.


    Beck is the best player in the world.


    When Xu Yujiao saw three people coming out of this, she was almost scared to death.


    Originally thought that ye Xiu had already solved Cheng Fei.


    But he was shocked by the scene.


    "Go and call all our friends." Huang Xiaobei said to Xu Yujiao.


    "Yes! Yes


    Xu Yujiao Leng Leng Leng can only nod that is.


    At the moment, there is something in the ruins of the city wall under which there is a treasure.


    Metalworking is willing to let his sister live a little longer, even if he can let him die.


    Metalworking has been brought to the point of hopelessness.


    Suddenly he received a message from Cheng Fei.


    And at this moment, other places are also receiving this message, which is also marked with a coordinate!


    So in the sky, people began to head for Cheng Fei where they were.


    In this short moment.


    All of a sudden, people flying in the sky met crystal dragons with scarlet eyes.


    As crazy general, see people on the crazy bite.


    And these young masters, in fact, are not weak.


    However, they are still frightened by the endless crystal dragon after encountering the obstruction of the crystal dragon. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2627

    "Someone sent us a message for help, saying that they were attacked by Jinglong there." Xu Yujiao looks ugly said.


    "It''s the same with me." Ye Xiu looks at the vibrating jade slips.


    Cheng Fei had only one message about the jade slips, because he was only familiar with the metalworking and exchanged messages with each other.


    Metalworking there also encountered trouble, around the crystal dragon besieged him.


    He''s on his own now.


    Cheng Fei will not believe it.


    There must be a master who is half step beyond the realm in the other side, but now they are waiting for the strong one behind these crystal dragons to appear.


    That''s why they didn''t do it.


    A few people on the side were also calm and did not seem to pay attention to the meaning of those who asked for help.


    Time goes by.


    Suddenly, the jade slips of the four of them lit up at the same time.


    This time, after receiving the news, the four people finally changed their faces.


    They looked at each other, and finally spit out four words.


    "Half step off!"


    "Shall we go and save it?" A touch of worry flashed over Xu Yujiao''s face.


    It was a friend of his who sent a message to him before. The existence of his friend will be of great help when he grows up in the future.


    So now he''s starting to worry about the safety of his friends.


    "This is obviously the trick of the man. It seems that a half step super strong man with intelligence has already been bred in Jinglong. The enemy is more difficult to deal with than we think


    After saying this, Huang Xiaobei looks up to the horizon. At this moment, there are also former acquaintances from all over the sky.


    But this is only a small part.


    The rest of them were dragged by the crystal dragons.


    "In this case, let''s go to rescue each other first, and remember that the weak must protect themselves." Huang Xiaobei takes a look at Xu Yujiao.


    Xu Yujiao was a little upset.


    How does it look like he''s the weakest on the scene?


    Cheng Fei''s accomplishments are the lowest. He had heard about Nangong Fu before, but he didn''t have a deep friendship with Nangong Fu. He thought it was just a farce.


    But now people think he''s the weakest.


    Let Xu Yujiao heart hit, but now also do not consider so much, quickly nodded at a few people, and then straight to the distance.


    "Then I''ll go first." Love you fly sigh, metalworking still want to save, although this person is not welcome in their family.


    However, he is a well deserved farmer. Those crystal dragons beside the young people can''t help it any longer, and they are roaring at Cheng Fei here.


    They roared and flapped their wings in succession. At this moment, they turned into fierce animals without emotion.


    He jumps at Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei throws it in his hand and draws a beautiful parabola in the air. This ordinary inferior fairy crystal leaves Cheng Fei''s view and flies to the rear.


    Like a torrent, the crystal dragon monster flows from Cheng Fei''s side. Cheng Fei calmly flies to the direction of metalworking.


    There, two crystal dragons attacked two strong farmers, one of whom was metalworking and the other was Cheng Fei''s never seen before.


    It''s just half a step beyond the realm.


    After seeing Cheng Fei, metalworking calls again.


    "Give me a hand!"


    Must fly to nod.


    But instead of rushing past, he took out a large number of prisms from his space ring and swayed in front of two half step detached crystal dragons.


    It was thrown into the distance.


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s action, metalworking is a face muddled, do not know what Cheng Fei is doing?


    But then a tail swung on his face, beating his face into a pig face.


    Metalworking was immediately in a bad mood. He had to face a half detached crystal dragon, which was dangerous and could not hold on at any time.


    But just now I dare to be distracted.


    Isn''t this a death hunt? Even if Cheng Fei comes here, I''m afraid he can''t be saved.


    Now I''m afraid we have to sacrifice one of our cards in vain.


    Metalworking eyes closed, quietly waiting for the arrival of death, can wait for a long time also did not move.


    He finally opened his eyes.


    "Eh?" When metalworking saw the scene in front of him, he was shocked.


    It turns out that the tail of Jinglong just threw on his face is to turn around to fight for the prism thrown by Cheng Fei.


    Now he is fighting with another crystal dragon who is half step beyond the realm.


    It looks very ferocious, but also quite happy.


    As for the farmer who is half step ahead of the strong, he also looks shocked and looks at Cheng Fei''s action.


    Now Cheng Fei has come to them.


    Quickly say, "go, or it''s too late!" I want to chat with more like-minded people about "peerless poison Zun". Wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, talking about life and finding a confidant ~


    in wechat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2628

    The other two masters naturally have no objection to this, and quickly follow Cheng Fei to escape from another direction.


    When they came to a more hidden place, they stopped.


    The metalworking asked, "brother Cheng, what was that in your hand just now? How can you attract them so much


    On the other side, an expert of the farming clan also said with an inexplicable look: "if I have just read correctly, those should be the money from wanzu forest, and we have collected a lot of it."


    "That''s right. The currency is the wanleng clan.


    According to my observation, over the past few months, that Jinglong has been on the way to intercept and kill those people on the merchant ships. It is not only because of the man-made control, but also because the Jinglong likes the goods in the merchant ships. Those things can make them evolve rapidly, so I just tried to use black gold, but the attraction of black gold to them is not as big as before.


    So I figured out how to use the money from wanzu forest? Now it''s really useful! "


    "You mean these coins have the effect of promoting the cultivation of Jinglong." Asked the strong peasant.


    "Nine out of ten!"


    Cheng Fei didn''t tell them about Xianjing.


    "Where is the man behind that? Who is he? "


    Cheng Fei shook his head and said, "we don''t know about it. However, according to Huang Xiaobei, that person is at least half a step out of the later stage. One person is enough to clean up all our experts.


    You were asked to go there to discuss how to deal with the hidden enemy. But I didn''t expect that the enemy hiding in the dark had a strong response.


    Directly summon so many crystal dragons to deal with you. "


    "What should we do now?"


    Cheng Fei said with a wry smile, "what else can I do? Let''s go and help them first, or the dark Vatican will be furious if they all die here. "


    It''s true that so many people here belong to the Holy See of darkness.


    Once there''s a mistake.


    The sky of the dark Vatican fell.


    The younger generation has almost no successor.


    So not only for self-help, but also for the race behind.


    They have to protect themselves and even help others when necessary.


    This approach is likely to save their lives at a critical moment, and it is also possible to establish a few friendships for themselves in the future.


    The three began to fly in another direction.


    If Cheng Fei remembers this direction correctly, it should be the place where Xu Yujiao went. After all, he is the weakest.


    If Cheng Fei can make Xu Yujiao change her mind, it would be a good thing.


    Three people try to avoid meeting crystal dragon, in the road or encountered a wavelet crystal dragon attack.


    However, those crystal dragons seem to be just pestering Cheng Fei and waiting for the arrival of reinforcements.


    But in the end, Cheng Fei easily solved the problem with a few prisms.


    Finally they arrived at the place where Xu Yujiao was.


    "Help, I don''t know which Taoist friend it is. As long as the Taoist friend is willing to save his life, I will reward him with a lot of money." Xu Yujiao''s voice resounds through the world.


    He found the existence of Cheng Fei and the three of them, but he could not see their appearance clearly, because they had been surrounded by groups.


    This kind of encircling them here, they know that if they go on like this, there is only one word, that is, death.


    That''s why we call for help.


    "Xu Yujiao, Xu Daoyou, seriously?"


    After hearing Cheng Fei''s voice, Xu Yujiao''s heart cooled down directly.


    I used to target Cheng Fei. I even designed to ambush Cheng Fei in the starry sky of that restaurant with Ye Xiu of the Bei nationality.


    Now, it is impossible for Cheng Fei to help him.


    One side of Xu Yujiao''s good friend quickly called out: "you know Xu Daoyou, that''s naturally my good friend. As long as you can rescue us, let us do anything."


    Xu Yujiao shook her head: "don''t shout. It''s useless. He''s not my friend, he''s still the enemy. If we''re rescued, I''m afraid we''ll face the same situation as Jinglong.


    And There''s no need for the other party to take the risk against us. "


    The master of he surnamed suddenly panicked in his eyes.


    It''s not easy to wait for a master in the same world, but it turns out to be the enemy. What''s the matter?


    At the moment when a few of them were disheartened and looked as if they were still waiting for death.


    All of a sudden, I found that those crystal dragons in front of me rushed towards another place, even scuffled in this moment.


    It seems to be for something.


    At this time, Cheng Fei three people are driving colorful auspicious clouds, came to the public in front of.


    "You..." Xu Yujiao looks dull.


    At last, I was relieved.They were saved.


    It''s something I never thought of.


    He thought he was dead, but Cheng Fei was a former suspect and ran to save them.


    This made them moved and ashamed, especially Xu Yujiao.


    The master of he surnamed he rushed forward excitedly, holding Cheng Fei''s hand to say thanks. At the same time, he also winked at Xu Yujiao.


    Xu Yujiao finally responded and came to Chen Fei and bowed deeply: "thank you for saving us, especially you, Cheng Fei. I didn''t expect you to have such a big heart. The younger generation is really ashamed. "


    Cheng Fei waved his hand and said, "OK, don''t say so many useless things. Let''s go straight to the topic. Didn''t you say that everything was rewarded before?"


    Cheng Fei looks at the bodies of the two people in front of him with a smile, and his eyes are constantly sweeping over the body.


    Xu Yujiao and the man surnamed he showed a strange feeling. They just felt that they had been seen through.


    But they''re all men.


    Finally, they looked at each other, and Xu Yujiao said: "since it''s brother Cheng, I think my figure is a bit enchanting, so I''ll stay with him for a night."


    Cheng Fei:


    Cheng Fei knew that the two people in front of him might be mistaken. He couldn''t help saying, "I don''t have any good Longyang. What I''m talking about is that you need all the herbs you can use. There are more than half trail soldiers. "


    Hearing this, they were relieved at last.


    I couldn''t help looking embarrassed.


    "So it is. Since brother Cheng wants medicinal materials, we will give them to you." Xu Yujiao said tentatively.


    "It doesn''t matter. Hurry up. We have to save other people."


    ¡­¡­


    The three men then went to the direction where ye Xiu, the master of Nabei nationality, was.


    There is no doubt about it.


    Although Ye Xiu and the half step super strong man behind him are very strong.


    But in the face of so many crystal dragons, it is still unbearable.


    Originally thought to be able to escape, but did not think that he wanted to come in easily, to go out can be difficult.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2629

    At the moment, seeing Cheng Fei appear in the distance, a glimmer of dawn appears in Ye Xiu''s eyes, but he has no way to speak. Before he can speak, he still wants to kill Cheng Fei, believing that Cheng Fei is a mean person.


    Now let him go for help, Cheng Fei, so he won''t take the initiative to say what?


    This is his pride.


    Seeing that Cheng Fei doesn''t act, several masters have doubts in their eyes, especially Xu Yujiao.


    Before that, he and ye Xiu dealt with Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei treated him like a friend, but that ye Xiu was different.


    Now those who are rescued don''t know how Cheng Fei leads those crystal dragons away. If they had known, they would have gone to rescue each other.


    Time goes by so fast, and there is a lot of fighting in front of him. Metalworking whispers in Cheng Fei''s ear:


    "are we really not going to save this man? He is the young Tianjiao of the Bei family, and he is as famous as Huang Xiaobei


    Cheng Fei glanced at the metalworking.


    "What''s the hurry? The other party can''t pull down this face to ask for help. Let''s wait and see the change. Maybe we can watch a big competition to eat live shellfish."


    Hearing this, several people''s faces changed greatly.


    Now it seems that Cheng Fei and ye Xiu of the Bei nationality are completely torn apart.


    These crystal dragons in the distance can only go up to attack Ye Xiu and others in front of them, because the orders given to them by the people behind them are to attack these people.


    And Cheng Fei and they are watching.


    It seems to be watching a good play.


    At this time, ye Xiu of the Bei nationality has already summoned two strong men in the realm of half step transcendence, but the number of half step super detached crystal dragons has reached the top five.


    These half step super crystal dragons have lost their intelligence, but their strength is still not necessarily reduced.


    What''s more, it''s better to fight more.


    Ye Xiu couldn''t hold on.


    Finally, ye Xiu over there yelled: "I don''t know where you are. Can you help me with your next help."


    "I''m not a Taoist friend. I''m just a mean race. I don''t deserve to help you!" Cheng Fei deliberately puts his posture very low, but at the moment he is making sarcastic remarks to let Ye Xiu know that those who discriminate against others will be discriminated against by others one day.


    Aren''t you proud?


    Aren''t you arrogant?


    Why do you ask us instead at this time?


    "Damn it! I''ll skin you if I go out! " Ye Xiu put down his cruel words over there.


    But after all, there is no other way, only to let their ancestors left those means to protect their lives.


    Suddenly at this moment, a half step out of the realm in front of the master roared: "young master, don''t worry, there are subordinates in front of you. The person who died before you must be me!"


    "Nonsense, you are the pride of our Bei family. If you dare to die in front of me, I will be severely punished this time." Two people are now performing a bitter drama, as for the other side of the half step detached master, is not the master of Ye Xiu.


    Now after hearing the conversation.


    Also very moved, looking at the dying young master behind him, with a touch of tenderness on his face.


    The scene was really tear jerking and touching.


    For a time, it made many people cry.


    Cheng Fei smilingly looked at all the scene, at the moment he was found, it seems that there is a pair of big hands in the direction of constantly pushing him to save people.


    As for the deadlock, there is no way to break the deadlock.


    It is unrealistic to have two arrogant people in the same battlefield.


    However, variables often appear at this moment. Cheng Fei looks at the distance, and Huang Xiaobei still flies over with his friends.


    At this time, Cheng Fei finally moved, "these crystal dragons like black gold and so on. As long as you throw out enough black gold, you can lead away the crystal dragon in front of you in a short time."


    Cheng Fei finally revealed the news.


    And many of the besieged masters in front of them heard this, and their eyes brightened. They took out a lot of black gold from their own space equipment and threw them out to another place with the mentality of Sima will live horse doctor.


    The numerous crystal dragons immediately followed the black gold, but there were still several strong ones staying in place to fight with them.


    Of course.


    For them, the rest of these masters are no longer to worry about.


    As long as they put in a little bit of effort, they will come out.


    "It seems that Cheng Daoyou and I thought of the same way!" Huang Xiaobei looks at Cheng Fei with an inexplicable smile.


    Cheng Fei pondered for a long time, then said.


    "The effect of prisms is even better."


    "Yes, these crystal dragons seem to have developed resistance to the black gold on our side of the dark Holy See, unless they are large enough to cause them crazy. So I found that the money from the Holy See of black light could be used for thisGod knows how much black gold has just been thrown out by those half step super strong.


    "In that case, why didn''t you say it earlier?" Ye Xiu almost rushed to meet Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei: "I thought you didn''t ask. Why? If you regret, the way to not regret is very simple. Rush to the team of Jinglong and grab the black gold. You will naturally return to the situation just now. "


    Ye Xiu:


    "Well, they are all from the same place. Besides, we are also facing the same enemy. Let us put aside your hatred for the time being. Now the man behind the scenes has not appeared yet? " Huang Xiaobei said to stop the bickering between the two people.


    Cheng Fei shook his head and said, "in fact, he has appeared."


    As soon as this was said, the present master''s look was startled, and someone immediately asked, "Cheng Fei, are you sure you''re not lying to us?"


    "I lied to you. The expert who is very hidden is among us."


    "Do you mean we have an agent?"


    "Not a traitor, but a puppet controlled by the mind. Do you think it''s a shadowless Taoist friend? "


    Beside Cheng Fei, a shadow gradually appears.


    He nodded to the crowd and then said, "I''m afraid you didn''t find out. Among the several experts who were just besieged, brother ye and Tianjiao of the Sixth Army have made great efforts. Of course, Tianjiao of the Sixth Army was unconscious when we came here. It seems that he was threatened, but it is not."


    Ye Xiu''s face was a little ugly.


    "What? Would you suspect a seriously injured person? In that case, I have the right to doubt you. Why do you still look so clean up to now


    No trace of shadow gently nodded, "yes, you can doubt me, but my concealment skill is very good. No one knows who brought those crystal dragons in? Or they were waiting for us here. "


    Huang Xiaobei raised his hand and said, "it''s just that I can testify that I haven''t met before."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2630

    "The figure, shape and appearance of that man are all different from those of shadowless, and there is no reason why we should deal with them."


    Cheng Fei said: "you protect Tianjiao behind you, and he has no reason to deal with us, but he is indeed controlled. If we don''t believe it, we will know it at a glance."


    "Nonsense. How could I be controlled by others when I was waiting by the young master?" A half step out of the realm of the master stood in front of.


    Obviously don''t want anyone else to get close to.


    "Don''t worry. It''s just to check, not to see his secret. Why should you be so alarmed?" Cheng Fei pushes aside the master in front of him.


    Of course, this is just Cheng Fei''s conjecture.


    The master in front of him did not move.


    "Cangwu old man!"


    Cangwu old man suddenly appeared in front of him and stretched out his bone claws.


    In the early stage of general half step detachment, Cangwu old man can still stand some advantages.


    After all, Cangwu''s old man absorbed the strength in his body through a lot of proud blood, which formed a half step detachment.


    To be better than the average early master.


    It is also in reason.


    Cangwu old man''s hand, finally let in front of this half step super strong left the original place.


    But the other party''s temper is obviously not so easy to give up. He roared at Cheng Fei: "if you dare to hurt the little Lord today, I will kill you! You will die without a place to bury yourself. "


    Cheng Fei looked at each other coldly, "if because of the soul in his body, let us fall into a huge crisis, we will kill you first!"


    Cheng Fei''s words are incomparably tough, and he directly says that he wants to kill him. Moreover, he is a strong man with half a step beyond the level.


    All of a sudden, the audience was greatly moved.


    What background does Cheng Fei have? If it''s just the old man Cangwu in front of me, I''m afraid it''s not enough. How could it be that such a threat to the pride of the big family.


    Don''t you dare to be attacked by others?


    After saying this, Cheng Fei''s look relaxed and said: "don''t worry, if I really wronged this Taoist friend, I''d like to give him pills to make him recover quickly."


    I''m talking.


    Cheng Fei took a big step forward and came to the young Tianjiao.


    Now the man was lying on the ground, looking as if he were alive or dead.


    Without saying a word, Cheng Fei directly uses the magic aimed at the spirit.


    Naturally, it is impossible to use the soul destroying needle. If you do so, both sides will be hurt. Maybe they will really kill their arrogance into idiots.


    At present, Cheng Fei can only use the method that has not been used for a long time - the eye of candle dragon!


    "What are you doing?" That half step super strong person directly exclaimed, but it was too late to speak.


    In Cheng Fei''s eyes, two Jingguang bursts out and rushes into the master lying on the ground in front of him.


    Immediately on the surface of the young man''s body began to produce a nourishing sound, and constantly upward white gas.


    People all frown after seeing it. How can it look like Cheng Fei is really wiping out the soul of this person.


    Cheng Fei''s forehead exudes sweat. At this moment, a sharp cry rings out.


    "Damn it, how can you have the smell of the wanzu forest and the Holy See of light?"


    This shrill call in the time, immediately in front of the body rushed up.


    Standing straight, looking at Cheng Fei, his eyes reveal a deep fear.


    The others are just like facing the enemy, because the voice they heard before was not the voice of the owner of the body.


    That half step master is also unbelievable. If it goes on like this, he will be mixed into his family, and he will be in charge of the clan again in the future.


    It is inevitable that there will be a great clan on the side of the dark Vatican.


    He didn''t dare to think further.


    How could that be possible?


    Cheng Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the man in front of him and asked, "this should not be your main soul, right? Where is he?"


    "Haha! Even if you have some means, I will not reveal my palace in this ancient battlefield to you. "


    Cheng Fei:


    Logically speaking, the person in front of him should have said the position of his noumenon.


    Can be so easy to get the position, there must be fraud, and even there is endless danger.


    "Well, I''m not going to play with you. I want to go back to my body. You can play with these little crystal dragons here."


    As soon as the words fell, those crystal dragons who suddenly jumped at black gold stopped one after another, turned to look at Cheng Fei''s direction, and his eyes showed the meaning of bloodthirsty and cruelty.


    And in the distance, there are the sounds of fluttering wings. These sounds come from all directions, and they are about to go straight to Cheng Fei''s.


    As for the young man in front of him, he showed a strange smile."I''ll give you a big gift before you leave!"


    With that, the youth rushed to Cheng Fei.


    "No, stop him. He''s going to blow himself up!" Huang Xiaobei has foreseen this in advance.


    Of course, who is not a fool? It''s just a matter of reaction speed.


    In fact, Cheng Fei''s reaction is also very fast, and he is closest to the youth in front of him. At this moment, he suddenly hears a news, and he looks very happy. At this moment, he has made a decision.


    In front of him suddenly floating out of a golden tower, the tower exudes a supreme breath, with dignity to look in front.


    "If you want to blow yourself up, there''s no way to suppress it!"


    Cheng Fei drinks in his mouth. He controls the spirit of returning to the heaven tower and runs straight to the youth in front of him.


    The body, which had been bulging up, stopped at the moment.


    At the same time, there was a sharp cry, which was enough to shock people''s hearts.


    "Damn it? Why do you have the sacred things of that tribe? How could that be possible? "


    Cheng Fei looked at him faintly, "do you people on the verge of death always ask why before they die? How come it''s the same line every time? Readers are tired of it. "


    (cough)


    not only is the spirit of the monster in front of the young man in front of him, but also many masters in the rear of Cheng Fei. They all reject Chen Fei''s spirit.


    It''s as if this thing was designed to restrain them.


    Cheng Fei sees that, since it has been exposed, it will be exposed to the end.


    After a while, the cry in front of him disappeared in an instant. He went back to the sky tower and came back with a burp.


    "Comfortable, I haven''t eaten so much for a long time!"


    Back to the sky tower in the heart.


    "We''ll talk later and deal with the things in front of us first."


    Cheng Fei looks at the crowd, and the half step Super Master who just wants to shoot just doesn''t kneel in front of Cheng Fei.


    After giving Cheng a big gift, he said, "I wronged you before. Please forgive me. I will make amends later. "


    "No matter what, I am quite willing to make friends with you, little Lord."


    Cheng Fei waves his hand to show that he doesn''t care, but the following words reveal a signal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2631

    Does Cheng Fei want to make friends with many Tianjiao and make friends with so many Tianjiao?


    As soon as this was said, the faces of all present changed.


    Among them, the biggest shock is not ye Xiu, but Huang Xiaobei.


    He didn''t seem to know that Cheng Fei was smarter than anyone else. If he went on like this, maybe Cheng Fei would really cultivate his own power and make friends.


    At present, Cheng Fei has just arrived here. It was originally the situation that the whole world is an enemy. But now there are several experts who are convinced of Cheng Fei. Even Cheng Fei''s move is already there. Of course, these are just Cheng Fei''s calculations.


    Time flies, even if people do not want to come here, but still have to face this.


    When they came here, a middle-aged man in the middle of a big formation below squinted slightly.


    "I didn''t expect them to come so fast. In that case, I''ll give them a big gift."


    I''m talking.


    Cheng Fei changes the scene in front of them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2632

    Then Cheng Fei saw what shocked him.


    It turns out that in front of Cheng Fei, Xu Yujiao doesn''t know when to hit the man with the surname he beside him.


    A knife directly stabbed the other side''s abdomen, the situation is very serious, the man surnamed he apparently did not think of it.


    His eyes were bulging, and his intestines and other things had flowed out of his abdomen.


    But with the bright red blood, people''s eyelids jump slightly.


    On the other side, the half step detachment beside Ye Xiu is also a shot to Ye Xiu.


    In the blink of an eye, ye Xiu''s head flew high.


    His head soared to the sky, and the strong man with half step transcendence had a look of amazement on his face, as if all this had nothing to do with him.


    At the same time, Cheng Fei sees these Tianjiao in front of him, one by one to the masters around him.


    Including Cheng Fei''s side metalworking, critical hit to him.


    But among those arrogant people on the scene, it seems that only Cheng Fei is sober and only Cheng Fei can escape.


    "Jindaoyou, what happened? Let you treat me like this


    "Metalworking, when you wake up, you must be trapped in some kind of illusion!"


    "Jindaoyou, don''t force me to do it. If I do, you won''t be threatened by any life!"


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei''s voice rings again and again, but it still doesn''t help. The metalworking in front of him seems to be crazy and constantly attacks Cheng Fei here. However, Cheng Fei can see with his naked eyes that there should be no ordinary illusion in front of him.


    What can we say about the moves shown by metalworking? There is no move that Cheng Fei met before. It''s just an ordinary attack.


    If Cheng Fei counterattacks, he can easily kill the other party, even without using too many means.


    But Cheng Fei still vaguely feels that something is wrong.


    "By the way, why didn''t he use his moves when he attacked me? I should use some of his own moves as well! Under normal circumstances, muscle reaction can also make him powerful when he shoots at himself, but now it seems that the opponent is just mindless or forcing me to do it.


    There is something strange about it! "


    Sure enough, in the process of Cheng Fei''s resistance, Cheng Fei sees the masters who killed Tianjiao around him and starts a new round of slaughter, just like a zombie without feelings.


    Cheng Fei''s head jumps. In this moment, he has already guessed the other party''s intention.


    The other side is to let them kill each other, not others into the fantasy, but he himself into the fantasy.


    In his own fantasy, he can see other people killing each other, which gives Cheng Fei a kind of misleading. Through this kind of misleading, Cheng Fei makes a move to the people around him.


    In order to achieve the goal of real fratricidal.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Fei has a cold sweat on his back.


    I didn''t expect the other party to be so vicious. Even Cheng Fei was almost cheated.


    However, once Cheng Fei sees through the trick, Cheng Fei will not fall into the scheme.


    At present, as long as he keeps avoiding the attack of his companions in front of him, and as long as he doesn''t attack, he is likely to break the array.


    So after Cheng Fei flashed a few times.


    In front of these strong attack did not come.


    It''s all in the air.


    After a cup of tea, Cheng Fei finally got out of his predicament.


    is just as like as two peas.


    Almost all of them are fighting against the people around them.


    Of course, except for Huang Xiaobei, he seems to be able to avoid the attack of others.


    Cheng Fei knows that he is not alone in falling into an illusion.


    Except for him and Huang Xiaobei, the rest of the players were crazy and didn''t dare to let anyone near.


    Huang Xiaobei also saw that Cheng Fei was out of trouble.


    Now it''s rushing towards Cheng Fei.


    "What shall we do?"


    "Fight!" Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed and said this.


    Huang was silent and seemed to be weighing the pros and cons of the move.


    Once they do, they can''t fight for a while.


    "Don''t worry. Just knock out. They''ll wake up soon."


    "Good!" Huang Xiaobei is also decisive. At this time, it is already a big mess. We should solve the current situation first.


    Waking them up later can also deal with the man in the dark.


    Two masters immediately hand, is about to deal with the shadow without trace, found no trace wake up, looks very alert to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei quickly said: "we are responsible for stun them, you are the same, now help us!"


    Shadow no trace nods, for the first time to Cheng flying eyes appear fear color.It seems that Cheng Fei wakes up one step ahead of him.


    This is something he didn''t expect.


    Is it because Cheng Fei''s spirit is powerful?


    But he did not think much, now rushed to one side, to deal with other masters.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Very relaxed, accompanied by a few muffled sounds, these young Tianjiao were beaten, including Ye Xiu.


    Then they fell to the ground, unconscious.


    "Ha ha, you are all smart, but do you think that can stop me? Ha ha ha, it''s really a joke


    At this time, Cheng Fei and the three of them heard a rampant voice, just under the building in front of them.


    It looks like a staircase like building, which leads to the sky.


    And up that ladder.


    They saw a figure.


    But because of the black fog in the sky, they couldn''t see the person in the sky clearly.


    "Come on, let''s go up!"


    "Come on, I''ll wait for you on the top. When you come here, I can turn into nourishment and nourishment for me.


    At that time, I will be able to reach the state of great perfection, and there will be a place for me among all the people in the sky. "


    As soon as this statement was made, the three arrogant people at the bottom of the story stopped one after another.


    Huang Xiaobei looks at Cheng Fei, "can''t we go up yet?"


    "Naturally, we have to go up, but the other party has said that when we go up, it is when he is the weakest in cultivation, so we should have a chance." Cheng Fei said.


    The other two were radiant.


    Originally thought it was not going up the situation, but Cheng Fei three or two sentences gave them hope.


    "But before that, we have to wake them up!" Cheng Fei points to the people on the ground.


    So they are awakened by Cheng Fei and they feel that they have just had a painful dream.


    Killed by a close friend.


    The taste is really hard.


    Huang Xiaobei told others about the above situation.


    Then he and Cheng Fei rush in front of them first.


    Ye Xiu is a little ashamed behind him. He is not as powerful as the three people in front of him? Didn''t you wake up?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2633

    But when they got on the ladder, they found that the ladder in front of them was not as simple as imagined.


    This ladder goes straight up to the sea of clouds, and every step will oppress one''s strength.


    If you don''t have a solid foundation of cultivation, you may not be able to reach the peak in one go.


    Now Cheng Fei and his group of experts have been in the middle.


    All the young people at the bottom were a little confused.


    I don''t know who said that "Cheng Fei is only the six stars of the great emperor", which has already made many young Tianjiao who are still climbing slowly and slowly below look pretty.


    It can be said that there is an impulse to spit blood.


    Originally, in their eyes, Cheng Fei came here because of his humiliation.


    But how long did they think it was normal for Cheng Fei and Huang Xiaobei to go up the ladder side by side.


    This is obviously abnormal, OK?


    Even so, what can they do? A few of them are arrogant. After hearing this, they immediately accelerate their speed and rush to the upper part of the country.


    I was panting and sweating.


    There is no way to continue to go down, can only stay in place, continuous meditation recovery.


    In this way, it will be caught up by those masters who fall behind.


    Going to the top is a training for them.


    These masters also began to divide.


    The pressure of this had a great impact on the people on the dark side of the Vatican.


    But there is only one exception, that is, Cheng Fei, who is not the master of the dark holy see.


    In order to give people a false impression, Cheng Fei can only show the same level as other masters.


    Gradually, the Tianjiao Ye Xiu of the Bei nationality couldn''t support it, but he still clenched his teeth and kept climbing up.


    Now it is not about the enemy above, but about his mind.


    If his heart of Tao breaks down, then he will never recover.


    It may be that there will be bitter consequences in the future.


    So he didn''t want to lose.


    From the beginning of the contempt for Chen Fei, now the attitude has turned 180 degrees, but it is still hostile.


    Even if Cheng Fei had told them how to save them.


    But he is still hostile to Cheng Fei.


    This feeling of being crushed by the opponent is really uncomfortable.


    Is it useful to just say that? In the next section of the road, ye Xiu felt that he was weak and supported by one breath.


    Therefore, yingwuji and Huang Xiaobei look uncomfortable. Cheng Fei is also out of breath.


    Ye Xiu always has a very special feeling for Cheng Fei, which is the repulsion inside the beating bones.


    Gradually, ye Xiu has been separated.


    And the distance was long enough that only the three men in front of him went forward together, and he stopped.


    He had a feeling that if he pushed himself to the next step, he would be expelled.


    At that time, he would be disgraced. It would be better to compromise now.


    Time flies.


    Cheng Fei and the three of them also gradually highlight the gap, no trace, the first to look at the two people bitter smile.


    "It turns out that you two are very secretive, especially the Cheng Fei brothers. Originally, you thought you were an ordinary strong enemy. Now it seems that you should be put in Huang Xiaobei''s position by me." With these words, the shadow stopped without trace.


    Seeing that there are only 50 steps away from the top, how can these 50 steps be so easy to walk?


    Huang Xiaobei and Cheng Fei did not answer back. Now, if anyone dares to say something, he will be directly discouraged.


    And Cheng Fei naturally feels Huang Xiaobei''s feelings. He has experienced this situation several times before.


    Not to hear, not to speak, not to think.


    Keep up with Huang Xiaobei''s steps and keep going.


    The last 50 steps are the hardest part.


    After walking more than ten steps, Huang Xiaobei turned around and finally looked at Cheng Fei. He asked leisurely, "I only see the perseverance of Cheng Fei Daoyou, and it seems that Daoyou should still have some room! It''s my model. "


    "There''s nothing there. In fact, I want to stop here, but I''m just here. What''s more, we''re going to deal with the person at the top, not just a fight between us. "


    After hearing this, Huang Xiaobei''s eyes showed clear and clear, "Cheng Daoyou didn''t say that. I almost forgot about it."


    Cheng Fei:


    He looked anxiously at the numerous young masters at the bottom. With these people, when they went up, would they not queue up to die?


    How does this scene look so familiar?


    Cheng Fei''s heart vibrates and sighs.At this point, we''d better go down. The enemy is too powerful.


    Huang Xiaobei is keeping his eyes closed. He seems to be thinking about how to deal with this matter?


    After all, if it goes on like this, it is not a good thing for them.


    What''s more, the enemy is just a small array, which almost makes them disorderly and kill each other. Who can do this?


    Even if it''s the half step master they carry, I''m afraid they can''t do it.


    The atmosphere is a little strange at this time. Cheng Fei and they can''t see the situation in the sky.


    People at the bottom can''t see the situation of Cheng Fei here.


    And a man in black standing on the platform was slightly squinting at the altar in the center. On this altar, there was a flame.


    The flame flickered.


    But in front of the man in black can feel that the power of the flame is constantly strengthening.


    "Oh, what a bunch of idiots. Isn''t this a special opportunity for me! Then I can only accept it


    The man in black smiles on the Yin side.


    His eyes penetrate the whole cloud and look at the dark crystal dragons in the distance. At the moment, those crystal dragons have already divided all the prisms and other things that Cheng Fei threw out.


    Now it''s unconscious on standby.


    "Well, I''ll give you some more! These crystal dragons were cultivated by the master himself, and now returning here can be regarded as returning to his hometown. "


    In the middle of this move, he immediately took off his eyes.


    Then he turned back and hissed to the people behind him, and then he came straight to heaven and earth.


    As for Cheng Fei, they are still resting and climbing a ladder.


    Finally, there are only 10 steps left.


    Huang Xiaobei is already flushed.


    The breath on his body is unstable and may fall down at any time. In his feeling, this seems to be an opportunity. As long as he can persist in going up and successfully reach the other side, he will be able to get rid of half a step and have an insight.


    Even a one-time breakthrough is not impossible.


    Only to break through here is a fool''s behavior.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2634

    Then a wry smile appeared on Huang Xiaobei''s face. Although he thought so in his heart, how could he walk through the ten steps above?


    This needs to work hard, decline again, and exhaust three times.


    If you stop and go along the way, you can only reach the peak, but you will not let yourself have any understanding.


    It''s a shame to see myself.


    I don''t know how Cheng Fei is there?


    All of a sudden, they heard the sound of fluttering wings, and their faces suddenly changed. They are now on the stairs. If they are disturbed by those crystal dragons, they will fall down directly, fall down again, and it will be more difficult for them to come up again.


    So one by one, they took out the existence of black gold from their own space rings, and some of the booty they seized.


    Prismatic.


    Cheng Fei is also frowning, looking at the crystal dragon in all directions to rush over again.


    Keep coming in.


    I can''t help but wonder.


    Compared with other people, the first reaction is to take out black gold and other things to distract these crystal dragons. Cheng Fei''s reaction is a little strange.


    His reaction is, why are these crystal dragons able to fly around here? You can also attack them.


    Is there any treasure?


    Or by their life instinct?


    But it''s not right. The strength of so many crystal dragons doesn''t decrease at all.


    Let Cheng Fei frown now.


    Huang Xiaobei struggled to take out a large number of prisms and threw them out in a direction.


    At once, a part of the crystal dragon who was going to attack him was attracted to him.


    He was relieved at last, but he found another wave of crystal dragon. Looking at him, his eyes showed the color of greed.


    If Xiaobei throws himself out of his mind as he wants.


    Only a small number of crystal dragons can be attracted to grab, while other crystal dragons keep looking at him and want to get more stones from him.


    In this way, an endless cycle is formed.


    Just gave the crystal to the crystal dragon in the back, the first wave of crystal dragon came to ask him again.


    Huang Xiaobei''s heart has changed a lot, but he still pretends to be calm and looks at Chen Fei.


    He wants to see how Cheng Fei handles it.


    But when he looked at it, his eyes immediately froze.


    "No, Cheng Fei, why are you so upset that you want to jump the ladder?" Huang Xiaobei''s voice rang immediately.


    Cheng Fei, who was about to step into the air, was shaken by the cry. When he saw that it was Huang Xiaobei, he was speechless.


    "I''m not looking for death. Besides, if this height falls and falls to death, I''ll be in vain for the name of Tianjiao."


    Cheng Fei patiently explained: "in fact, I found that we did a very stupid thing! I don''t know if the emperor has found out why these crystal dragons are flying so easily around here? Are they not affected? "


    "You mean..." Huang Xiaobei''s expression is stunned. He looks in front of him and sees Chen Fei there. Then he steps into the air and shuttles easily in the air.


    Huang Xiaobei was shocked.


    Sure enough, Cheng Fei is right.


    Huang Xiaobei only felt that his old face was a little dark. When they came here, they thought that the ladder was the only place to go up.


    As a result, after climbing such a long distance, I heard Chen Fei say that they could easily fly up, and such a breathing time could not be used.


    The impact of this life is that they can''t bear it anyway.


    Huang Xiaobei sighed.


    "Well, we can only find the chance to break through next time, and solve the crystal dragon nearby first."


    After saying this, he also flew into the air, facing the numerous Tianjiao below, he coughed awkwardly: "we can actually fly up, there is no need to climb the ladder!"


    At the bottom of the room were people with sweat on their heads


    All of a sudden they wanted to die.


    I don''t know which ghost boy came up with the idea to let them climb this ladder.


    Isn''t it OK to fly straight up?


    With that, they all flew to the top of the stage.


    The man in black stares at the flame in front of him, as if he didn''t notice many young Tianjiao behind him.


    In the distance, the crystal dragon kept yelling, but they couldn''t get here.


    It''s supposed to be something blocking them.


    But Cheng Fei and they can come here easily.


    Seeing the man in black in front of him, Chen Fei secretly said, "sure enough.".


    He was the man in black whom he had seen at the shuttle of a merchant ship.


    The last time I went to see the man in black, his accomplishments were just the realm of the great emperor, but now he has come to the half step transcendence."It''s you. Why didn''t you do it to me before?" Huang Xiaobei asked angrily.


    It''s just that this question is a little strange.


    The man in black in front of me didn''t care about it. "When I climbed this ladder for the first time, just like you, I fell down halfway up the ladder. Then I found that I could fly, and then I learned that I could fly.


    And some of you have already guessed that. I have to say that young Tianjiao of this era still has some skills. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Did you kill those masters before?"


    "What master?" The man in black was stunned.


    He turned slowly and showed a plain face.


    But it is this face that makes all Tianjiao''s faces change greatly except Cheng Fei.


    Before Huang Xiaobei saw the black man just scurrying past, did not see each other''s face.


    And now they see the man in black showing his face.


    It directly caused a great disturbance.


    "How could it be you? The Lord of nine you Huang Xiaobei and others exclaimed.


    Cheng Fei looks at them with a puzzled look.


    Where is the Lord of Jiuyou?


    The man in black chuckled, "what''s the matter? Do I bring you a big shadow? As for the name, it''s just a common name before me. Now you can call my name, Li Yiyi! "


    It seems that there is no fear in Tianjiao''s eyes.


    There was only shock and disbelief.


    "Who is the Lord of the nine immortals?" Cheng Fei asked.


    Huang Xiaobei gave a wry smile and then said, "it''s quite complicated. We''d better deal with the things in front of us first."


    "Li night, aren''t you dead? How could it be here? " Asked a master who was half step beyond the realm.


    The man in black smiles, "who told you that I was dead? If I die of old age in these long years, I won''t have any complaints, but it''s not kind of you to let me die unjustly here.


    Most of them have seen my tragedy that day. I''ll show you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2635

    "On that day, how did your elders treat me? Today, I will fight against you. I will finally find another chance to kill you all here! Ha ha ha


    The man in black danced wildly in front of him, laughing wildly.


    After hearing the silence, I was shocked.


    At the same time, a young master began to figure out how to retreat.


    During this period, Cheng Fei weakly raises his little hand.


    "That elder, I didn''t know you were the Lord of Jiuyou before, and I knew nothing about you. Can I quit now?"


    Although this remark is rejected by people, it is undoubtedly Cheng Fei''s preservation strategy.


    But after Cheng Fei''s exit, the man in black gets serious and nods to Cheng Fei.


    But he said what Cheng Fei didn''t want to hear: "I met you in the distance before. I''m surprised that you can get out of them.


    What''s more, the idea that you can fly just now is also put forward by you. You are indeed in a vertical posture. If you go back, maybe I will consider accepting you as an apprentice.


    But now, I''ve lost everything I''ve got, and you know too much about this trip when you''re with them. "


    Cheng Fei''s heart beats.


    The meaning of this remark has floated on the surface, that is, if Cheng Fei wants to get out of here, he must pass the pass of the Lord of nine you in front of him.


    "I''m sorry, I can only advance and retreat with my companions."


    After saying this, Cheng Fei sighs.


    Step aside.


    Metalworking looks at Cheng Fei''s eyes with a wry smile.


    It''s not that easy to get out of here right now.


    Li seemed to be thinking about something all night. For a moment, the atmosphere solidified. Suddenly, at this moment, Li pinched his fingers and turned to look at the flame.


    An unabashed look of joy in his eyes.


    It''s done!


    People do not know what it is, suddenly see a rope out of the crowd will be an ordinary eight star realm Tianjiao tied.


    He was a proud follower.


    Now, I''m still the follower of Tianjiao, but I have more identity.


    Body!


    The whole yuan Shen was gloomy, as if he had been dead for a long time, and fell in front of the people.


    A gust of wind blows, in front of them, just that Tianjiao seems to be no longer exist, has already disappeared in place.


    It''s creepy.


    People are just creepy now.


    Even Huang Xiaobei can''t do this even if he has a cold back.


    However, it''s frightening to compare this with Huang Xiaobei.


    The man in black turned around and looked like Cheng Fei and them. There was a feeling of pity in his eyes, and a bloodthirsty smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Next, it''s your turn!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, however, there was a sudden change.


    Huang Xiaobei didn''t have too much fear on their faces. Instead, they sneered at the man in black in front of them and said, "it''s your fault. Do you really think you can capture all of us? Do you really think we don''t know it''s you who are playing tricks on us? "


    Li''s eyes were fixed all night.


    "What? Are you... "


    "Indeed, we knew you existed long before we came here, and we made plans to deal with you. Your whereabouts have long fallen into our applause. " Huang Xiaobei chuckled.


    "What the hell did those old men say to you?"


    People all have a strange smile.


    As for the dead master just now, he is just a follower. In their eyes, his life is not worth mentioning.


    Huang Xiaobei chuckled and said, "in general, those things did not exceed our expectations, except that the master of wanzu forest and Cheng Fei Xiaoyou were a variable."


    "Cheng Fei Little friend? "


    Huang Xiaobei''s face appeared an old face, which wriggled in his mouth, "ha ha, old man, we have already calculated that you will appear here. And sent many experts to come here, but unexpectedly, you control the Jinglong army.


    What''s more, those younger generation in our family are stupid, so it''s reasonable to have this situation. "


    "It''s you, wasp. What about you?" Li''s eyes flashed a little flustered all night.


    I saw in those other faces of those masters have emerged an old face, some men, some women.


    But without exception, the momentum of their bodies is towering.


    Even the metalworking, the body is also emerging a strong breath.


    Cheng Fei is shivering.


    Whathappened?It''s not scientific?


    I thought I was surrounded by some younger generation, even if it was the pride of my peers.


    Cheng Fei is also confident to suppress them one by one, and even he is ready to join hands with Tianjiao to deal with the man in black in front of him.


    But he was taken aback by the situation.


    These are the big guys around me. Yes, they are.


    Even the soul of the young man he had just explored had a strong breath in him.


    Cheng Fei''s previous exploration did not find them.


    It seems that without Cheng Fei''s help, they also have a way to deal with the man in black in front of them.


    It is also the Lord of Jiuyou.


    "Ye Wentian, the statue of gold and stone, shadow, you have all appeared. It seems that you have taken great pains for me!" The face of the Lord of nine you appears a touch of misery.


    The situation is extremely critical for him.


    It''s even dead end.


    "We didn''t aim at you at the beginning. We just wanted to find some Tianjiao at random to find opportunities in the ancient battlefield. We would not send so many Tianjiao experts.


    However, you still expose your horse''s feet. The former Lord of nine you wanted to rule the existence of the whole dark Holy See, control a large number of monsters at will, and let them multiply and grow, which is only you can do.


    You say, we don''t doubt who you suspect? "


    "Although you are all attached to your descendants, you still forget one thing. It is the fire from heaven that is still in my hands.


    If you kill all your avatars here, do you think it will affect your noumenon? "


    Li said with cold eyes all night.


    "What, the fire behind you is the fire from the sky? Isn''t it the flame of Jiuyou? " The face color of wasps changes greatly.


    Many other old masters are also the same reaction.


    "Hehe, don''t you know the power of the nine hell flame? Now it''s too late for you to say anything! The fire from heaven is a great gift I prepared for you personally.


    Let''s all die together! Ha ha ha


    As soon as the voice fell, a strange flame began to appear around the man at night.


    "Damn it, we protect the younger generation well!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2636

    "Boom


    A huge explosion swept the whole ancient battlefield. The power of the explosion turned the whole ancient battlefield into dust in an instant. Many treasures, or the hidden bones of the strong, were dissipated.


    Except for the movement of the moment, in the whole battlefield outside.


    Even in the battle front, at the moment, the dark Holy See and the experts on the side of the wanzu forest almost all stopped at the same time and turned to look at a place.


    In that sky, a huge mushroom cloud rises and flies to the whole sky with strong power.


    They spread.


    That powerful force makes the whole battlefield tremble again.


    Then they heard the deafening sound.


    All of a sudden, those friars who were fighting on the field almost spit out a large mouthful of blood.


    As for those with low accomplishments, they are directly shocked to death here.


    At the back of the dark Holy See battlefield, there were five cities bearing the brunt immediately. Most of the buildings in those walls had collapsed, and the crying and screaming of women and children were heard in the street.


    In this city, there are more people with lower accomplishments.


    As a result, the casualties are even more serious.


    Relatively speaking, the battlefield near the wanzu forest is a little better, but on the battlefield, the experts who are fighting are also greatly impacted.


    Those half step super level masters are hard to protect themselves, let alone protect others.


    "There What happened? "


    Until the huge explosion completely disappeared, people looked at each other with an unbelievable look in their eyes.


    Their hearts were more shaken.


    "No, I''m afraid something went wrong in the ancient battlefield. Let''s go and have a look."


    This is still the dark Vatican side of the master in his territory, this is a very serious problem.


    So Xu liuzhang had to arrive, and his nephew metalworking was still there.


    If there is something wrong.


    Then he doesn''t We still have to live. We just have to find out the killer.


    When he just came here, Xu liuzhang took a breath of cool air. He saw a huge pit in the area.


    And this pit is easy to see the world under the pit.


    It is also the forest of nawanzu.


    As they had occupied the area just below, it was desolate and full of a dark and gloomy atmosphere.


    It seems that this big hole can''t be filled at all.


    In the aftermath of the explosion around, Xu liuzhang saw the blood of many powerful people sprinkled here.


    His heart sank.


    There are no bodies of those people in front of him. Xu liuzhang dare not think of the worst.


    I can only look down the hole into the world below.


    At the same time, he jumped straight down.


    Finally, on the land of wanzu forest, he saw a lot of young Tianjiao lying in the cave, unaware of life and death.


    There are also xuzhu''s team coming to hear the sound in the distance.


    "How are they?"


    In Xu liuzhang''s ear, there was a voice, which was very heavy and dignified. It sounded in his ear like thunder.


    Xu liuzhang''s tinnitus and dizziness.


    If you can make a master of half step transcendence become what it is now, no accident, it should be one of the three great transcendental powers hidden in the dark holy see.


    However, it is very difficult for the other party''s consciousness to fall here. He can''t explore the situation of the people below, so he can only let Xu liuzhang do it for him.


    Xu liuzhang rushed to check them one by one.


    After a while, Xu liuzhang stood up.


    "Fortunately, most of the young people who fell in the pit still have a breath. However, some of the early masters seem to be dying."


    "Well, I know about this, but I didn''t expect that the Lord of Jiuyou would get such a treasure, and he chose to explode himself.


    It is also reasonable to create such great power. "


    "What, do you mean that the Lord of Jiuyou is here?"


    "Well, it''s up to you to tell the other experts.


    It''s good for you to give me a pill and make a good relationship


    "Mm-hmm!" Xu liuzhang nodded slowly. Even if he didn''t say anything about it, he would do it.


    But who will be the strong one?


    I heard that the dark Vatican, there are three super strong.


    Since ancient times, there seems to be no more and no less.


    But who can really be sure that there are only three super strong people in the world?


    There were more than a dozen of them in the Holy See of light before.They shouldn''t be so bad.


    Xu liuzhang shook his head and stopped thinking about those things. Instead, he turned around and looked at Tianjiao, a young man in disorder.


    He took a look at Cheng Fei, who was lying there with only one leg exposed. A sneer came out of his mouth.


    Three steps to two steps have come to Cheng Fei''s side. Looking at Cheng Fei''s legs, Xu liuzhang has already thought of the next step.


    In this way, Cheng Fei is destroyed here, but people do not know.


    Let''s say it was caused by the explosion just now.


    So he was about to make a move. He had already pulled Cheng Fei''s leg out, and Cheng Fei''s whole body had been seen again.


    Cheng Fei''s body looks ragged, but it is still intact. Such a high-intensity explosion only makes Cheng Fei have hundreds of deep visible bone scars on his body, and makes him a little embarrassed.


    It seems that Cheng Fei has a treasure to defend himself.


    It is impossible for Xu liuzhang to say that he is not attracted or greedy.


    And at this moment, his brows wrinkled.


    His eyes immediately turned to another place.


    There it is.


    An expert of the farming clan is dying and is about to fall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2637

    If he lost such a strong ally for Cheng Fei, Xu liuzhang would not do such a thing, so he could only throw Cheng Fei down first.


    Move quickly to the master of the Nong clan and lift it up carefully.


    He was fed a few pills into his mouth, which could not be the miracle medicine of life and death, human flesh and bones. It was just a common pill, enough to make the master hang his life.


    "Xu Xu Tongling, we farmers did not recruit you as a son-in-law in vain. " The strong man said weakly.


    And then he fainted.


    Xu liuzhang sneered.


    When Cheng is about to turn around, another one is about to fall.


    Can only run over, and fed a few pills.


    This time, he vowed that Xu liuzhang would not care if someone had an accident.


    Kill Cheng Fei directly. No, it should be killed. Cut Cheng Fei into slices, cut into pieces, cut into shreds, then fry, stew and stir fry. Finally, he is given the secret recipe for brewing.


    A finished dish will come out.


    Especially, he is a master of Tianjiao level. He can make his mouth move and improve his behavior and perception.


    Looking at Cheng Fei, Xu liuzhang has already thought of all the dishes.


    It sounds horrifying.


    Is it not the jungle law of nature that the weak eat the jungle?


    For example, in the world where Cheng Fei lived in his previous life, although human beings are at the top of the food chain.


    It almost ruled the earth there.


    But in the nature, if one day some aliens come out and say they eat by human beings, isn''t that what they worry about?


    Although worried, it''s actually quite normal.


    Just like now.


    The natural enemy of Cangwu is the shrimp, which is an eternal law.


    The Cangwu master that Cheng Fei has transformed at the moment will naturally enter the eyes of those shrimp people.


    It''s just delicious food that comes into their view.


    Cheng Fei now seems to be about to achieve this goal.


    Sure enough, the breath of another strong man was weakening.


    But Xu liuzhang has given up the rescue, he rushed straight to Chen Fei.


    Just about to do it.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Suddenly a voice rang out.


    Xu liuzhang frowned and turned to look at the bamboo.


    "The little old son saw Cheng Fei''s little friend in danger before, so he took the rescue for him!"


    "Xu liuzhang, do you really think I don''t know the little nine nine in your heart?" Xu Zhu said coldly.


    "What? Do you want me to cure him? Then I will die. " Xu liuzhang sighs in his heart and finally throws Cheng Fei aside.


    According to reason, the bamboo in front of him should still be Cheng Fei''s father-in-law.


    Xu Zhu takes a look at Cheng Fei and finds that Cheng Fei is not in a big way. He is also relieved.


    "Well, I''ll let you off for the moment. If you dare to attack my son-in-law again, I won''t be merciless."


    What Xu liuzhang thinks in his heart is that he is not afraid to talk big and flash his tongue when he wants to be merciless to me.


    But he also knew that there was a strong man behind the bamboo, who was one of the three strong men in the world.


    If there is no accident, the strong man who just gave him the voice should be the master behind the bamboo.


    The other side has thighs to hold, but he''s just an ordinary half step. What can we do? It can only be tolerated.


    He is powerless and powerless.


    Although it is said that they rely on the peasants, according to his imagination, it is estimated that the peasants will not support him and that they will not offend a strong man who is beyond the realm.


    Now we can only miss the opportunity to kill Cheng Fei.


    He looked at the bamboo in the distance and said, "let''s save people first."


    "Good!"


    At this time, the two people had no other ideas. They were the first to come here. If they could make a good relationship, they would make a good relationship.


    Time goes by, until the other strong men come, they have saved most of the masters


    Half a month later, Cheng Fei, lying in bed, finally wakes up.


    "Brother Cheng, you wake up!"


    Metalworking exclaimed in surprise beside Cheng Fei.


    At this time, there is a young man beside Cheng Fei, who is situ Bei.


    After seeing Cheng Fei awake, situ Bei was more excited than himself.


    Cheng Fei opened his weak eyes, looked at the two people on one side and asked, "how long have I been in a coma this time?"


    Metalworking looks at Cheng Fei, his eyes inexplicable.


    "This time, brother Cheng was so lucky that he could survive the explosion. We all rely on the protection of our ancestors to keep our names, and the Cheng Fei brothers are so powerful. It''s really admirable. "Metalworking''s eyes revealed a touch of sincerity and guilt.


    Cheng Fei saved them before. To be honest, they didn''t know they had been taken away by their ancestors.


    Otherwise, according to the nature of metalworking, it is certain that they will take a chance in a crisis.


    It is his character to have gratitude and revenge.


    To his surprise, Cheng Fei was only in a coma for more than half a month, and he could still wake up. It was a miracle.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes move.


    "Don''t worry, Captain, we haven''t slack off in this period of time, train hard, and always be ready to revenge for the captain," said situ Bei


    Cheng Fei: "I''m afraid you''ve already thought about it. I can''t live. Let''s go to mourning for me?"


    Situ Bei looks firm and resolute, but reveals a little embarrassment in his eyes.


    Cheng Fei sighed and said, "my subordinates have two minds. Naturally, they are normal. It seems that quality education will be strengthened in the next time. "


    After saying this, Cheng Fei asks the two people in the room to leave.


    Then his eyes flickered slightly.


    After holding on for half a month, Cheng Fei finally wakes up.


    Of course, in fact, after the explosion, Cheng Fei had already woken up, but because Cheng Fei could not reveal his treasure, he just lay in bed for more than half a month, when others had recovered.


    He just pretended to wake up.


    Indeed, metalworking is a friend worthy of association.


    During this half a month, when metalworking woke up, he came to Chengfei all the time.


    Focus on the physical condition of the flight.


    As for the situ north, of course, during this period, he heard the gossip of his other subordinates.


    He wanted to let situ Bei issue an order to demobilize many officers and men and join other teams.


    Because in their opinion, Cheng Fei is unlikely to wake up.


    Cheng Fei knows that there must be other people''s help.


    As for who it is, he already has an answer in mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2638

    In this half a month, except for these two people, the rest almost did not see the process of flying.


    However, Xu liuzhang also wanted to come, but it seems that there was an accident in the later time.


    Because of the speed of Xu liuzhang''s reaction after the war, he got some rewards, but also was warned.


    If you dare to hit Cheng Fei again.


    Then they won''t let Xu liuzhang go.


    At the beginning, after the explosion, Cheng Fei was in a coma for a while. During that time, Cheng Fei''s heart was very painful.


    If he is really not careful, Xu liuzhang as a delicacy to chop, cut melons and vegetables, then he has no place to cry.


    Because he is essentially a master of the Holy See of light, once he is killed by the master of the dark Vatican.


    That''s really a freak out.


    It''s just that in the past half a month, I don''t know the outside world.


    Cheng Fei must also pay attention to the trend of the outside world.


    I''m afraid the whole world is in a mess at the moment.


    First of all, young Tianjiao has become what it is now, almost all of them are seriously injured.


    The second is about the situation in the wanzu forest.


    You know, Cheng Fei has carried out some activities for all the masters from wanzu forest.


    Many of them lost their lives.


    Especially in Cheng Fei''s space ring, there are three masters.


    Cheng Fei has to explore the outside world.


    Three days later.


    Cheng Fei has been able to loosen the ground, and is in the process of continuous recovery. At this moment, outside his house, the team members kneel down in front of the door every day in addition to the necessary training.


    Situ Bei tells Cheng Fei of the news that they have heard of these people''s rumors, and the members of their team immediately plead guilty one by one.


    I want Cheng Fei to forgive them.


    But Cheng Fei doesn''t care about it.


    In the past three days, he finally got a news that made him feel a little relieved.


    That is to say, those Tianjiao on the other side of the dark Holy See have already gone back to get very good treatment, and some of them have benefited from misfortune and produced a lot of insights.


    There are all the masters in this period of time.


    Therefore, those Tianjiao of other armies are quite satisfied with the trip to the ancient battlefield.


    Except for one of the accidents, everything else went well.


    As for the serious injury that the explosion caused to them.


    As a person who cultivates immortals, he or she has to bear certain risks whether exploring the secret land or killing temptation. If there is no risk, how can you achieve the effect of experience?


    This is also within the scope of their acceptance.


    However, since Cheng Fei''s incident, the communication between Wan Sheng gate and WAN Zu Lin has been much less.


    On that day, the master of Wansheng gate risked being found and came here.


    But it turned out they were furious.


    I don''t know whether the master has brought the dead or not.


    And their empty childe, also did not find in this, although their empty childe looks like soul Jane has not broken, but now can not find a person, this is the most painful thing for them.


    As for the rest of the gate of all saints, most of them still don''t know why the empty childe came this time.


    So the news of Cheng Fei''s existence became a mystery.


    Of course, although most of them don''t know about it, there are still a small number of people who know that, without accident, some people will leak the information about its existence.


    Cheng Fei must prepare for the rainy day. What should he prepare?


    The next situation seems to be as Cheng Fei expected.


    All saints began to distrust the dark Holy See, and there was little communication between them.


    There are even some contradictions.


    These experts began to let the two sides of the war finally become normal, a meeting is desperate to fight.


    As the wanzu forest lost their disciples and could not speak out, they all cast their resentment on the dark holy see.


    In their eyes, it was the masters of the dark Vatican who made their talented disciples die.


    And let them down on the dark side of the Vatican.


    As for the masters of other clans in the forest, they are all amazed. How come the disciples of the major sects of the Wansheng sect and the soul swallowing clan are fighting like chicken blood one by one?


    Surprise to surprise, still very excited.


    Now it seems that if we want to beat back the dark Holy See, we can''t wait.


    The 16th army has been retreating and retreating again and again, not daring to challenge the edge.


    At last they retreated to the camp.Outside the camp, the battlefield is where it can be reached with just a stick of incense.


    On weekdays, Cheng Fei, who has cultivated himself in the camp, can hear the sound of the sky shaking and the sound of fighting.


    According to Cheng Fei''s estimation, I am afraid that in a few days, the dark holy see will be defeated again and again.


    I''m afraid they''ll have to move a nest in this camp.


    Cheng Fei is worried about the east window incident. He is not idle during this period of time, and he keeps pressing the empty childe all day long.


    In the first half of the month, the empty childe was very tough. No matter how Cheng Fei used special means, he would not open his mouth or take out the wooden bell mother and daughter for Cheng Fei.


    But this half month time has already let empty childe torment not to be like, every day lives in the abyss.


    In Cheng Fei''s opinion, it is necessary to adopt a more rigid way for this kind of person.


    The only comfort is the other two half step out of the realm of the master.


    After that, they were all convinced. He handed over their souls and turned them into Cheng Fei''s fighting power.


    In the future.


    These people will contribute to Cheng Fei and become Cheng Fei''s loyalty!


    Finally, half a month later, the empty childe is finally afraid. His eyes are full of fear for Cheng Fei.


    "You, you are a devil, you are a murderer without blinking an eye?"


    Cheng Fei''s eyes squint.


    "Who did I kill? Did I kill you? Which eye did you see me kill


    "You dare to kill all the people in the forest before, why don''t you dare to kill me?"


    At this point, Cheng Fei sneers.


    "People of the forest of thousands of nationalities? Doesn''t it belong to the Holy See of light? Aren''t you the ones who worked with the dark Vatican to betray the strong race?


    What face do you have? What qualifications do you have to say that you are from the Church of light? It''s just a bunch of crap. If I had put it in my previous life, I''m afraid you would have been dead now. "


    "Well, I can give them to you, but you have to keep me safe."


    "If you want to think well, it''s you who are trying to gain a chance of life for yourself. It''s your own life. It''s not that I''m negotiating terms with you! " Cheng Fei said lightly.


    Empty childe looks lonely.


    What else can he do? He can only agree to Cheng Fei''s request.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2639

    According to the agreement, Cheng Fei did not move the empty childe, but the necessary torture was indispensable.


    Seeing Mu Ling''s mother and daughter again, Cheng Fei''s nose is a little sour.


    The old woman sighed and said, "it seems that I have been implicated in you. I should have been killed in this world in advance."


    "My mother-in-law, what kind of words are you talking about? You are the mother of Muling''s life, and naturally, my mother-in-law. How can you be unfaithful to your mother? It''s just that you two are wronged now. First, stay in my world for a period of time. When I successfully return to the wanzu forest, I will place you two. "


    Wooden bell nodded gently.


    Pass to hold Cheng Fei.


    "Good, I will take you back safely."


    "Well!"


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei started a new round of training program, for those of his subordinates, Cheng Fei did not care less.


    Now a new project has been added, which is to set aside an hour every day to learn culture.


    Carry out quality education.


    For example, they will be fined 5000 times a day for copying the 24 character core values, and the meaning of the 24 character core values should be understood. Otherwise, they will not be allowed to carry out the next training.


    Now the remaining 97 people have been gradually trained by Cheng Fei to become a top-notch team.


    Three months later.


    A new round of war starts again. This time, Cheng Fei sees that the disciples of the big families rush in the front, and there are many Tianjiao hiding in the crowd, looking for opportunities to strike a thunderbolt.


    Cheng Fei, with his team, is like a sharp knife, thrusting into the enemy''s heart.


    Head to toe.


    Go deep into the enemy''s belly.


    Since this period of time, most of the experts from wanzu forest have gathered in the 16th army.


    There is no other reason. The original explosion site was generated near the location of the 16th army. Now, we focus on the 16th army.


    It is to let the 16th army retreat again and again to reveal the explosion site at that time.


    And they can also look for some traces of emptiness in the explosion site.


    After several battles, more than ten people were killed in Cheng Fei''s team.


    But the rest of the people, strength is constantly strengthening.


    "This is your most basic battle array, the god elephant stepping on the sky array. I will improve it this time, so that this array can also be applied to you. In future battles, we will fight the enemy with battle array, so that the loss of personnel will be reduced."


    "Yes Situ Bei looked very happy.


    With the array Cheng Fei gave him, he immediately went back and slowly understood it.


    With this array, they believe that they can play a more powerful role in future battles.


    As for Cheng Fei''s array strength, there is no doubt about it.


    After all, in the wanzu forest, he indirectly learned a lot of useful array knowledge from the craftsman God.


    Then Cheng Fei thought.


    Since there is such a deep pressure in wanzu forest, Cheng Fei wants to find some famous places in it.


    It''s better to start first.


    Otherwise, it would be better to go directly to explore the enemy.


    In the next battle, Cheng Fei''s team finally fought hard.


    Incarnate as a giant elephant, although it is only an array formed by 88 people.


    But these 88 people add up, I''m afraid, than a half step out of the realm master to produce a stronger role.


    Each attack will have a large number of disciples of all saints, easily die in the hands.


    Those of the other side''s half step super strong have been pinned down, there is no way to come to support.


    Although the attack on the side of the wanzu forest was fierce, the situation on the battlefield eventually tilted to the dark holy see because of Cheng Fei''s experts.


    The dark church won.


    The winner is hearty, which makes everyone excited.


    They didn''t expect the victory.


    Other officers and soldiers rushed to him and threw all the soldiers under Cheng Fei''s hands high. It looked as if he was shouting something.


    Cheng Feiben is also among them.


    He just said to the crowd that he would be courteous and ran away in a hurry.


    "Courteous?"


    After thinking about it for a long time, they don''t know that Cheng Fei is in this state. In fact, the valley can be built. How can they think of going to pay homage.


    However, it also gave many soldiers a good impression that they did not want to be famous.


    So all the cultivators in the army were passing on the words of Yang Cheng Fei, saying how powerful Cheng Fei was.


    Cheng Fei is embarrassed.


    Boast of Cheng Fei are embarrassed, of course, this is only later, at the beginning of this battle, Chen Fei also saw Ding Pang man.Cheng Fei didn''t sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight this time. The other party must have thought that the Mu Ling mother and daughter were still detained by the Wansheng gate.


    So Cheng Fei found a place where there was no one, and he became a master over there.


    To the retreating army.


    Because the gate of all saints is not a race, it is a clan gate.


    But the Soul Eater is a race, so Cheng Fei''s change at the moment is also the appearance of the Soul Eater.


    Cheng Fei sees that Ding pangzi''s man is being held up and deliberately stays in the rear of the friars'' army.


    If there''s no accident.


    Next, this person will be killed by the master of Wansheng gate.


    The latter two men holding the dead man sent by the fat Ding gradually stopped.


    Wait for the monks in front of them to disappear into their view, and then stop.


    Two people look at each other.


    One of the men''s hands of the seal Jue hit, finally let the Ding fat sent to the death can make a voice.


    "If you don''t hand over our Miss mu for a day, we won''t help you either. It''s ok if the city of wanzu forest is not guarded."


    "Ha ha, you are so pedantic that you are still thinking about the city." A man chuckled, and finally said to the man in front of him:


    "it''s no use shouting at the sky next. There won''t be anyone to save you. Just go at ease!"


    Even though he knew what situation he was going to face, he still squinted.


    Better die than surrender.


    But his eyelashes trembled slightly, which showed that he was not calm at the moment.


    "Indeed, what this Taoist friend said is extremely true. They are all dying, and they are still so stubborn. Then let you die completely


    All of a sudden, at this moment, the voice of another person came out behind two people. The voice was gloomy.


    They only felt cold on their backs.


    It seems that I didn''t expect this kind of situation in front of me.


    "Who? Who is it? Get out of here


    A man immediately drank.


    Cheng Fei said, "I''m right behind you."


    The two men immediately looked behind them, but at this moment, both hands reached out from the hearts of both men.


    "You You "


    before you see Cheng Fei''s face, you have disappeared in the same place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2640

    "Thank you for saving your life!"


    Before that dingpang''s men immediately opened their eyes to see that they were saved, a glimmer of accident flashed on his face.


    At the same time, I saw Cheng Fei''s appearance at the moment.


    Kneel down quickly.


    Cheng Fei waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to look up. Look up. Who am I?"


    Just as he was saying this, the young man looked up at Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei also showed his true face now.


    "It was Cheng..."


    Before the voice falls, he is blocked by Cheng Fei.


    "Just remember it in your heart. Don''t tell anyone here what I''ve come up with."


    "Yes, Mr. Cheng! You''re finally willing to show up. Our situation is not optimistic... "


    After about half of the incense sticks, Cheng Fei feels thoughtful.


    As we have just said, the big forces at the bottom are more than bad?


    Dingpang went on strike.


    And the city gate opens, let those outside the strong come in.


    As a result, a lot of land was lost in wanzu forest, so all the major sects of wanzu forest began to denounce the Ding family, and took the Ding family as a threat. If they did not resist foreign enemies, they would destroy the Ding family.


    However, those big families did not send strong men to help Ding Pang Tzu resist the forces of the virtual clan.


    So the situation was extremely critical.


    This is just caused by Cheng Fei''s wooden bell missing, and Cheng Fei''s face flashes with a touch.


    It''s true that the Ding family didn''t blame him.


    This is the most reassuring thing for him.


    "Go back and tell him to continue to guard the pass. As for the two relatives below, they have been rescued by me. That''s how you tell him. "


    "Really?" The man was overjoyed.


    Since the people have been rescued, it will be very unfavorable for the Ding family to go on strike again, so it is better to rest like this.


    Step back.


    "By the way, I''m going to tell you a way to counter those big forces. Come here."


    The man gets close to Cheng Fei''s ear. Cheng Fei whispers a few words, and then gives the man some black stones.


    The man was shocked when he saw the above content.


    More of it seems to be anger.


    The man nodded and left immediately according to Cheng Fei''s instructions.


    It''s not going to follow the army, it''s going to another place.


    There''s a way to get down there quickly.


    Cheng Fei goes back satisfied.


    Just now I put some very bad pictures into them and gave them to Ding pang to expose and disclose.


    After that, I''m afraid there will be a big stir in the whole wanzu forest.


    Cheng Fei returns to the 16th army humming a tune. At this time, Cheng Fei''s deeds have been spread all over the battlefield.


    It was a great surprise to the other 15 armies. Some time ago, Cheng Fei''s fame had been spread all over the army.


    Cheng Fei saved many people in the ancient battlefield and defeated some experts.


    Cheng Fei''s strength has also been promoted to the point where he can compete with Huang Xiaobei.


    People have doubts about this, but many experts have begun to announce their withdrawal from the fight with Cheng Fei. As for the Xu Yao, they did not argue.


    This makes people suspicious. It seems that Cheng Fei really has something extraordinary.


    And this great victory made Cheng Fei''s reputation spread to many places, almost everyone knows it.


    Other soldiers in the army are envious and want to enter the team where Cheng Fei is. It is said that they are in the team of Cheng Fei.


    There are good pills to supply those pills, but some of them can''t be seen by Tianjiao.


    There are excellent magic weapons to equip their soldiers. It seems that Cheng Fei is also a master of weapon refining. The magic weapons refined are not those of standard weapons, but weapons equipped according to the skill training of each military monk.


    This kind of rumor has become more and more intense, and a lot of emotions have appeared in many military units.


    As for Cheng Fei''s requirements, Cheng Fei becomes the commander in chief.


    Otherwise, they will be equipped with the same equipment as Cheng Fei''s team.


    How can Xu liuzhang take out so many treasures?


    Isn''t it Xu liuzhang''s life?


    So Xu liuzhang could only sit in his camp with a black face. He wanted to be quiet.


    The sound outside is getting louder and louder.


    In fact, Cheng Fei could have been promoted and made a fortune according to his achievements.


    It''s just that Xu liuzhang only gave Cheng Fei an ordinary third-class skill this time. What''s the third-class function for? It''s just a little bit more resources.


    Now, I''m afraid all of Cheng Fei''s subordinates look down on them.


    The reason for this is that Xu liuzhang does not allow Chen Fei to move his troops any more. If all the people are under Cheng Fei''s command, what should he do as a bare commander? Is it a thug?What''s more, Xu liuzhang''s intention to kill Cheng Fei has not yet dissipated.


    Cheng Fei is undoubtedly the most dazzling figure in this period of time.


    At this time, in the camp of the tenth army, the metalworking had just finished delivering medicine to his sister and stayed here for a few days to leave.


    Another woman went into the tent.


    "If you were a sister, you look much better now than before." Xu Yao exclaimed in surprise.


    Now the metalworking went to his sister''s tent less often, once a month, three or four days at a time.


    But his sister was always healthy.


    Jin Ruo looked at Xu Yao with a smile and asked, "sister Yao Yao, why didn''t you come this time?"


    "Ah


    Speaking of this, Xu Yao''s eyes immediately drooped down.


    "It''s hard to say. I heard that my fiance is very famous recently. In order to let my fiance die, I have to beat him."


    "Do you really think he''ll like you?" he asked


    Now the need to deliberately dress themselves up incomparably, and in the army when fighting valiant, looks very rough.


    I''m afraid she is the only one in the 10th army camp who knows that Xu Yao is deliberately dressing herself up so ugly.


    Otherwise.


    Once her true appearance appeared, I don''t know how many young men will bow down to her pomegranate skirt.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I like it or not. It''s mainly my father''s decision, which is hard to change under normal circumstances. Although the man did say that he didn''t like me, my father''s life is hard. As long as my father doesn''t agree, there is no possibility for us to turn the tables. "


    "You said, as long as I reach the nine star realm of the great emperor, I can kill that Cheng Fei. At that time, my father will punish me. Anyway, I have no way to accept a strange man as my fiance."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2641

    After Xu Yao said this, Jin ruo''s face immediately appeared a look of shock.


    "Xuyao, why do you think so?"


    "But this can only be the only way for me. If I don''t say that, I will break through the nine star realm. As long as I experience another battle and go to fight with the other party''s Nahu fan again, I''m sure I can reach the level I want."


    "But that Cheng..."


    "There''s nothing but it can''t be. You''ll have a good rest here. I''ll have my own mind about my marriage." Xu Yao said.


    After that, I heard the bugle outside.


    Suddenly, his face changed and he said, "the bandits of wanzu forest are attacking my dark Holy See again. I''ll go out first."


    Before Jin Ruo says anything, Xu Yao has left here.


    Jin ruo''s eyes darkened.


    Just now she is going to tell Xu Yao about Cheng Fei''s location. In her opinion, there is still room for reconciliation between the two.


    But Xu Yao''s words make Jin Ruo incomparably worried.


    I''m not only worried about Cheng Fei, but also about Xu Yao.


    In his brother''s mouth, Cheng Fei has been touted as a genius equal to Huang Xiaobei.


    If Cheng Fei really has that kind of fighting power, I''m afraid that Xu Yao''s breakthrough to the nine star realm is not enough.


    What else can I do now? I can only wait until his brother comes back next time.


    ¡­¡­


    Over the wanzu forest.


    Just when those experts in the upper battlefield were fighting and killing, the situation in the lower Nawan clan forest was somewhat unexpected.


    Ding pangzi led a group of experts, and recaptured his city, the bamboo out of the city.


    People also think that Ding fat man is soft, can not help but look at the Ding family''s eyes more disdain.


    No matter what the battle is.


    Finally, the injured Ding family will be seriously injured. While the Ding family is seriously injured, I am afraid it will not be able to turn up any big waves in the future.


    But something very unexpected happened to them.


    After regaining the city, Ding began to let some people spread some news.


    These hearsay said that the disciples of several big families, such as the Wansheng gate, even colluded with the dark holy see.


    In this news just came out of that period of time, immediately this matter has been widely spread.


    Of course, this matter has been reported a long time ago, but suffering from no evidence.


    But this time the story is very vivid, as if it is a serious matter.


    At the beginning, it was only spread among ordinary disciples, but later it came to the ears and eyes of many big families.


    As a result, even the masters of the great forces began to believe that the wanshengmen had betrayed the whole wanzu forest.


    Gradually, the news became more and more intense, and it was already known to all. Therefore, all saints began to clarify it.


    They said that all the news was slander. They were loyal to wanzu forest and killed many enemies for wanzu forest.


    As soon as this statement was made, experts from other clans came to testify immediately.


    And those big people are the same race as the saints before.


    It also lists the victories fought in the upper battlefield during this period.


    So public opinion once again stood on the side of the gate of all saints.


    But when it comes to the water army, the Ding family is the only one. The Ding family is familiar with Cheng Fei''s way of water army.


    Since this period of time, many water troops have been trained.


    In the past, it was dedicated to the Ding family, but now it is dedicated to the well-being of the whole world.


    Although this is a high sounding speech, they were filled with indignation when they saw what the masters of Wansheng gate and other big clans had done. They would like to rush to fight with Wansheng gate to fight for death.


    Just when the saints were proud of this and gained a lot of prestige, some of the shadow stones spread to the world.


    As soon as the stone appeared, tens of thousands of copies of the stone were printed and spread to the whole forest.


    On these photo stones, there are the empty childe of the Wansheng gate trading with other masters of the big clan. There are also scenes of them talking and laughing with Huang Xiaobei and others.


    Beyond that, there are other scenarios.


    For example, the master of the Wansheng gate is secretly tripping the masters of other clans.


    The Chiba clan was a good lesson.


    It was photographed by Cheng Fei.


    In fact, when he came to the border, Cheng Fei had been thinking about one thing. Since there was no way to find the evidence of wanshengmen''s collusion with the enemy, he would look for it in person.


    This is not true. During this period of time when I came to the 16th army, I saw a lot of magical things and recorded a lot.


    The shadow stone can''t be fake.


    In a short period of time, it has been spread all over the forest and caused a great disturbance.This is not a normal thing.


    After the incident was spread out, immediately all saints took the measure of blocking, purchasing a large number of those shadow stones, in order to find its root and eradicate them together.


    However, as long as there is a source of these shadow stones, it is impossible to find the source. Instead, it makes the reputation of the gate of all saints once again discredited.


    In the face of such hard evidence, even the strong man of the gate of all saints lost his temper.


    The first thing to deal with is to leave the house to lay eggs.


    As the saying goes, a gun shoots a bird, but now for all saints, it is more help for those who get Tao, but less for those who fail.


    His reputation has been stinking, and naturally there are people who have fallen into trouble, so there are several other masters of the big clan began to anger at the gate of all saints.


    Let''s say that we worked so hard on the battlefield. It turned out that you all told us all the details in advance.


    How else can we fight?


    Isn''t that just for us to die?


    In particular, the ethnic groups like Chiba clan are all big clans. The gate of all saints is only a force, among which there are also the strong ones of other races.


    At the moment, several big families began to attack the gate of all saints, and there were some differences among them.


    Gradually, the strong men on the dark side of the Vatican found that it had been a year. The wanzu forest did not attack them. They wanted to contact the gate of all saints, but they could not contact them anyway.


    So each one had suspicion.


    Finally, a spy went to the territory where the navan clan forest was located and found that there was no life there.


    His face was suddenly shocked.


    Is it the master over there of wanzu forest making empty city plans?


    The matter was reported to the rear army, and the dark holy see immediately occupied the other half of the battlefield.


    There are only some miscellaneous fish and kittens, such as the big team of wanzu forest are not on it.


    At the moment, according to the news from the troops of xuzhu and others at the bottom, it seems that there is Is war on?


    Is war on?


    All the masters of the dark holy see are confused. How come this battle has not been finished? They got into civil strife.


    This level of civil strife is said to be between clans.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2642

    On the other side of wanzhulin, the battle between the clans is complicated.


    As for why it is called confusing.


    This is to start with the tradition of wanzhulin.


    Many big clans have intermarriages. These marriages make the power of big families more powerful, and immediately form the situation that one side has difficulties and the other side supports.


    For example, the Wansheng gate is now infamous, but many of them are disciples of other forces, so the experts of other forces will not ignore it.


    So after forming cliques, they summoned many strong men.


    There are also intermarriages among the Chiba people. Many young strong people belong to other races. At that time, those races that have a good relationship with the Chiba people will go to wanshengmen.


    To attack the gate of all saints.


    In the same way, because the Chiba people are reasonable here, during this period, there are many strong people who suspect that their race has been poisoned. All of them rush to help them.


    It''s going on and off like this.


    The Chiba people have the upper hand.


    But in this way, there will be those powerful people who don''t want to see all saints perish.


    It immediately led to civil strife.


    While Ding Pang was guarding the city, he sat on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, and watched the whole forest of ten thousand nationalities in chaos.


    Xu Zhu also came to the wall of the city from time to time to call a battle, but Ding Pang Tzu would not fight, and the other side would not really fight.


    Little do you know that the mastermind of all this is actually the shadow stone that Cheng Fei gave him.


    These shadow stones have changed the situation of the whole battlefield, involving many powerful people in the wanzu forest.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t feel any guilt about it.


    There are only two races or families that Cheng Fei is concerned about. One is the Ding family, and the other is the three eyed people who have just entered wanzu forest to help him.


    In addition, they will not pay attention to other races.


    Even if Cheng Fei seizes the opportunity, he will fall into trouble.


    This is a mess.


    But on this side, Cheng Fei''s 16th army did not matter much.


    The petitions of many generals and soldiers did not allow Xu liuzhang to compromise and agree to their request, but they were punished by Xu liuzhang.


    Among them, the punishment is not cruel, so that the bottom of the many soldiers a heart angry, almost did not start a rebellion.


    The content of their petition is to let Cheng Fei be their commander in chief. It''s not really possible. It''s OK to be a commander.


    It was only because of the dignity of their commander Xu liuzhang that they did not start a rebellion.


    Of course, if it is true that Xu liuzhang gives Cheng Fei the position of the chief commander, Cheng Fei will not agree. Where does he get so many pills to equip these friars?


    He can''t even care about his acre.


    Besides, I am not really in order to train so many excellent generals and men. I always belong to the other side of wanzu forest.


    You can''t lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot.


    Therefore, although Cheng Fei has taught his subordinates a lot, he will never let them deal with the relatives there.


    As for instilling ideas and brainwashing them.


    They are given half an hour of quality education every day.


    Time goes by bit by bit.


    During this year, most of Cheng Fei''s news came from metalworking.


    As for other news channels, what are the channels?


    It can be said that there is almost no one on the other side of the battlefield, and there is no way to get information from Ding Pang. So we can only infer according to the metalworking''s words.


    By inference, Cheng Fei can actually guess seven or eight.


    For example, the war at the bottom of the mountain turned into a tiger fight.


    For example, the dark Vatican will never stop here. It is likely to take a horizontal hand in this battle as the fisherman who has made a profit.


    Now to Cheng Fei, he must stand in line.


    According to Cheng Fei''s plan, this time we should prevent the dark holy see from attacking the Holy See of light.


    Only at this time, Cheng Fei also knew that with his current reputation, it was impossible to enter the view of the high-level buildings in a short time.


    Or to dominate a war.


    Although before that, Cheng Fei had already dominated a war, and that war has continued to this day.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Cheng Fei, I still need to trouble you this time. My sister used to take those medicines only once a month, but now I take them once half a month. See if you can make them into pills."


    "That''s fine!" Cheng Fei''s heart moved and nodded.


    Metalworking was about to leave when he suddenly thought of something and said, "My Uncle Xu is not in a good mood recently. You''d better not touch his brow!"Cheng Fei smiles. Naturally, he knows what metalworking is talking about, but his mood at the moment is not as calm as it seems on the surface.


    ¡­¡­


    A day later, Cheng Fei and metalworking went out again.


    When he came to the territory of the tenth army, the guards of the other side didn''t stop him, so he let Cheng Fei in.


    At this moment, in the tent, there was a faint female voice.


    Cheng Fei looked puzzled and asked, "is there any other woman in the army chatting with your sister?"


    "Well..."


    Metalworking''s look changed. He patted his forehead and said, "it''s not clear. It''s also related to Cheng Fei brother. You shouldn''t have been asked to come today


    "What''s the matter? Is there any tiger in this Cheng Fei asked with a smile.


    The metalworking looked embarrassed and said, "come on, it''s true! It''s no longer a time of war. So naturally, the troops in this army will not leave often. "


    "What do you mean, brother Jin?"


    The words just fell, in the tent came the voice of Jin Ruo.


    "Brother, since you have already come, come in. Don''t be afraid of anything."


    Metalworking said with a wry smile, "it will be known after you go in!"


    Then he took Cheng Fei to go inside.


    Just entering the tent, Chen Fei felt that the other woman was familiar with her.


    But also did not think much, but first said hello to Jin Ruo.


    "In the next flight, I''ve seen Miss Kim before."


    After that.


    Cheng Fei has already sat down and looks at the woman in front of him.


    If Jin Ruo did not speak at this time, and other people did not speak, the atmosphere suddenly weird down.


    "What? Brother Jin, do you want to sit down too? Are you afraid that I will rob your sister


    Metalworking pokes Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei is stunned and looks at the metalwork and says, "what''s the matter? Is it the wrong place for me to sit? "


    However, Jin Ruo, who was in front of him, was able to get rid of the encirclement.


    "Since Mr. Cheng has already come, why don''t you welcome me? It''s just that today my best friend is still there. "


    Cheng Fei suddenly feels a sharp as a knife''s eyes, as if penetrating him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2643

    Cheng Fei finally opened his eyes to see the woman, who was dressed in coarse clothes, dressed as soldiers.


    And her face is like a fairy. Although she put some dust on her face, it still can''t make the Pearl dust.


    Indeed, the woman in front of her is the only one Cheng Fei has ever seen in her life. If she changes into the same clothes as Jin Ruo, I''m afraid all the beautiful women in the world will be ashamed of themselves.


    Cheng Fei can''t help but look at it more and guess secretly whether it is the rich lady who came out to experience life.


    But this saw two more eyes, fell into the eyes of the woman, just like a lecher.


    It was a great insult to her.


    But at the moment, it''s not suitable to kill in front of Jin Ruo. He can only stare at Cheng Fei fiercely.


    Cheng Fei looks innocent and thinks that he has done nothing wrong. How can the other party look so angry?


    Is it because of their intrusion that the woman in front of her is not happy.


    By the way, it should be.


    So Cheng Fei can only stand up and pat the dust on the ground. Yes, if Jin Ruo bows his hand and says, "since Miss Jin has someone else around, I''d like to take the liberty of coming back another day."


    Metalworking saw that something was wrong, so he quickly turned around and wanted to go back.


    "You all stop!"


    The voice of Jin Ruo rang out.


    "This time I''m here to introduce the woman beside me to Mr. Chen. Can''t Mr. Cheng know this woman?"


    Cheng Fei frowned and turned to reply: "I really don''t know. I came here to save the life of Miss Jin, not to meet her friend."


    "Didn''t my father show you my appearance? How could he be so frivolous? " Finally, the woman beside Jin Ruo couldn''t help asking.


    "Mm-hmm? Who is your father


    "You don''t know xuzhu?"


    "You Are you Xu Yao I''m really surprised. I didn''t expect that the valiant and valiant woman in front of me is the legendary Xu Yao.


    His fiancee in name?


    I didn''t expect that they would meet in this way, and they didn''t expect to meet here. Before Cheng Fei heard that the other side had been training in the army.


    According to the truth, it should be in the front of the army, but I didn''t expect to meet them here.


    It should be very different from the woman in his mind.


    "It turns out to be miss xuyao. Don''t worry about it. I have already declared that she has repented. Girls don''t have to worry about their reputation. "


    Xu Yao snorted coldly.


    "No matter how well you talk today, you can''t change the fact that I''m going to kill you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, people''s faces changed greatly. At the same time, Xu Yao had already made a move.


    A long gun appears in his hand and rushes directly to Cheng Fei''s head here. He wants to shoot him to death.


    Seeing that the other side is so cruel, Cheng Fei''s face is full of doubts, but he skilfully dodges.


    "Miss Xu Yao, what do you mean?"


    "Kill you!"


    Xu Yao is the footwall of Cheng Fei.


    It seems that he wants to let Cheng Fei die.


    Xu Yao didn''t explain much, so he went out of the tent with Cheng Fei.


    Outside the tent, the fighting had crackled.


    "Brother, do you think Mr. Cheng is in danger? Yao''er''s sister has already broken through to the nine star realm before. "


    Metalworking is one at a time, the first two are big.


    "How could it be? Mr. Cheng can easily defeat my existence. How can he care about Xu Yao? "


    "What? Didn''t you say Cheng Fei couldn''t match you with a finger? Why did you change your tongue at this time? " Jin Ruo immediately asked calmly.


    The metalworking scratched his head awkwardly.


    He boasted of Cheng Fei in his army, but belittled Cheng Fei in front of his sister, because he had to establish a high image in front of his sister.


    At the same time can not let their sister empathy.


    So what he told his sister before was that Cheng Fei was far worse than he was. He should have passed the matter on to Xu Yao in the future.


    It gives Xu Yao an illusion that he can easily defeat Cheng Fei.


    "No, if Cheng Fei doesn''t take Yao''er''s sister lightly, it will be over. Go and help her Jin Ruo said quickly.


    "Good!"


    Metalworking also thought that something might happen, so he rushed out.


    At this moment, in the camp of the tenth army, there was already a lot of fuss.


    Many masters of the dragon race rushed out to watch the fight between the man and the woman in the sky.


    I''m afraid that the strength of these two experts is not even stronger than that of the ordinary people.Therefore, those who watch the war here are the strong ones.


    "The girl above is xuzhu. Let''s see which side is the Holy One?" At this moment, two old people in the camp are asking each other.


    Another old man replied, "if I guess correctly, this son is Cheng Fei, who is famous recently."


    "Well? How do you say that? "


    "The golden boy has always brought this man to cure his sister. I have to say that he has some means to stabilize his sister''s injury. His every move has long been under my supervision. "


    "Oh? What do you think of this one? Hearing that the other side is quite skillful, they can make several people of the same race willingly praise each other. For example, the golden boy, with Cheng Feima''s head as Zhan, was extremely subdued in the 16th army! "


    "I don''t know. Let''s watch the war first, but it seems that this couple is not as simple as it seems."


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei now is to cry without tears, he can not provoke the woman in front of him, and he is not careful to meet her.


    Why does the other Party keep chasing him, and every move is a killing move, which makes Cheng Fei helpless.


    "Girl, you and I have no injustice or hatred. Why do you treat me like this?"


    "No injustice, no hatred? Well, in fact, when you became my fiance, you had expected this day. You didn''t refuse at that time. Did you want to die? "


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei couldn''t help humming: "your words are really funny. I refused for a long time at that time. Why is it the same result? I''m going to ask your unreliable father! "


    "Don''t you say that to my father, take your life!"


    The gun in Xu Yao''s hand is aimed at Cheng Fei, which looks like a tornado.


    Come straight to Cheng Fei with a tornado.


    It seems that the power should be really strong.


    But in Cheng Fei''s view, now the other side is unreasonable, and he has to step back, and the other side is indomitable, appears extremely fierce.


    Cheng Fei has to do it here.


    Then don''t blame Cheng Feichang.


    When the time comes, I will go to xuzhu to ask for a sin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2644

    So now they don''t keep their hands any more. They point out that in front of them, there is a very strange situation.


    It''s like the whole world is going backwards in this moment.


    Even the people below felt something was wrong.


    This feeling is so wonderful for them that they all want to actively explore the source of this feeling.


    The two old men in that deep place looked at each other with a dignified look in their eyes.


    "This son has been inherited by the family of the time? Otherwise, I am afraid even we will think that he is a member of the people of the time


    "That''s right. Look at the power of the battle. I''m afraid we won''t pay attention to us after we reach the state of half step transcendence."


    The two farmers who are half step ahead of the strong, you say a word and I a word, during the period are strong fear of Cheng Fei''s move.


    And in front of them.


    Xu Yao''s powerful attack seems to have returned to the situation before.


    "How can you do that? This It''s impossible. How do you understand time reversal? "


    However, Cheng Fei hit him with one hand, which was his first attack.


    Seeing that he was about to hit the other side''s face, Cheng Fei suddenly heard a cry from afar.


    "Don''t do it! Misunderstanding... "


    Cheng Fei''s fist finally stops three inches away from the woman''s cheek in front of him.


    Cheng Fei snorted coldly, turned to the metalworking and said, "do you think this girl is sick? I have no injustice or hatred with her, and I have declared that I have separated myself from her. Why are you pressing me step by step at the moment? You have to force me to do it. "


    "It''s all a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding fart, I killed him!" Xu Yao broke the vulgarity. Although she was afraid of Cheng Fei''s strength, in her opinion, as long as she moved some strength today, she could keep Cheng Fei here.


    "How to say, in fact, the strength of Cheng Fei brother is much stronger than me, but I''m far inferior. As for the misunderstanding, naturally, we should start with my sister''s illness. "


    Metalworking said with a bitter smile that he came out to be a peacemaker for his own sake.


    Seeing this, they finally relaxed a little.


    Metalworking said to the following: "you are still watching the good play, please go back! Otherwise, I will not blame you. "


    The other monks went back in a hurry.


    They know what to see and what not to see.


    Just watch a lively, when a chat pan capital is already very good.


    ¡­¡­


    It was not easy to persuade Xu Yao to return to the tent, and then they were frank with each other and gave a general account of the matter.


    Then need this to look at Cheng Fei, with a touch of surprised color asked: "the original has been treating if the disease is you?"


    "What? Don''t you believe it? " Cheng Fei asked.


    Generally speaking, Cheng Fei is very unhappy now.


    The feeling of being treated as an enemy for no reason, even nearly dying, is very unpleasant.


    The same feeling of unhappiness.


    Xu Yao is still tough and said: "I don''t know what lethal medicine to take if you.". What kind of doctor are you pretending to be? "


    "That''s better than watching her lose weight day by day!"


    Xu Yao wants to start again.


    Over the years, the military has developed the ability to move hands and never move their mouths. It''s very useful at the moment.


    But Xu Yao is clear in her heart that since metalworking said that she was not as good as Cheng Fei, she had believed most of them.


    After all, Cheng Fei''s move reverses time, but almost no one can crack it.


    Of course, unless there is a half step super strong hand, strong suppression, so that you can beat Cheng Fei.


    With her present strength, she can''t defeat Cheng Fei.


    "I said," girl, how can you be a dead brain? Can you be innocent only by killing me? I have never seen you before. If the girl wants to, then I won''t see you. We have to make the relationship so rigid.


    Besides, I''m not a vegetarian


    Cheng Fei can only follow good advice and try to calm down Xu Yao''s anger in front of him.


    "What do you say?"


    Xu Yao sat down. At the moment, she seemed a little aggrieved. She didn''t expect that she was loved by people all the time If you go to any place, Xu Yao will become the absolute protagonist of that place. At the moment, Cheng Fei can''t avoid seeing her like a locust.


    She can''t help but feel aggrieved. Is she really so annoying? The tears whirled in my eyes.


    "It''s very simple. You can tell your father that it''s impossible between us. If he wants to make any small moves, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Cheng Fei says this coldly, then turns to leave.


    "Did you threaten us?" Xu Yao asked coldly"What if you don''t threaten? I have no feeling for you at all. Besides, I''m just cheated here by Feizhu. I don''t go to trouble with him. I look up to him very much. Don''t cry to me like that, if I am like brother Jin said.


    It''s just a little weaker than you. I''m afraid that Chen''s life will not be guaranteed today. So, girl, please respect yourself and don''t say anything to us. Since then, how about if you and I don''t owe each other? "


    Xu Yao didn''t speak, but she was still sobbing.


    "All right, all right, let''s go out, brother. You can bring her another day!"


    Metalworking also knew that staying here would only increase embarrassment, so he quickly took Cheng Fei back.


    "Brother Cheng Fei, now you are not a man at both ends."


    Cheng Fei looked up and said, "I''m not a human being. I belong to Cangwu people. Can Cangwu people be regarded as human beings?"


    Metalworking:.... "


    He thought for a long time, but he seemed unable to refute Cheng Fei''s question. He could only be a little speechless.


    But he clearly speaks with people. How did this tradition come down?


    "That xuyao is really too much. He will take your life in the moment. I thought that if I let you two see each other today, I might be able to achieve a good marriage. Now it seems that Jin did something wrong. "


    Cheng Fei nodded. "In fact, you''re right to do this. Anyway, sooner or later, you''ll have to see each other. I''m afraid that meeting at that time will be more terrifying than at the moment. The long pain is better than the short pain, which directly explains the relationship between the two of us! As for the pills, I''ll refine them and give them to your sister. "


    "In this case, thank you very much, brother Cheng."


    "Don''t worry. After that, there''s another thing to trouble brother Jin."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day back at the camp, a message spread throughout the entire 16th army.


    The sixteen armies were very leisurely during this period. Generally speaking, after hard training, it became a fashion to listen to the gossip of those powerful disciples.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2645

    "You know what? It''s said that Xu Yao and Cheng Fei are fighting together. It''s a dark battle in that war! "


    "Yes, yes, yes. According to the disciples of the tenth army, it seems that there is some kind of resentment between the two people. It seems that the great fairy said that he must kill Cheng Fei."


    "However, Captain Cheng''s bearing is extraordinary. The woman has been shooting, but the team leader has been retreating. In the end, he just defused the woman''s attack lightly."


    "It seems to me that the two of them should be fiancee and fiance. How could they fight together?"


    ¡­¡­


    Cough.


    All of a sudden, a burst of coughing sound rang out. The Third Army''s Tianjiao Ye Xiu coughed for a long time, and almost coughed his own lung.


    "Well, is what you heard true?"


    "Tell the general that everything I have said is true. It has been spread all over the 16th army. After all, it was witnessed by the friars and friends of the tenth army, so we can be sure. "


    "Oh? Tell me the whole story Ye Xiu''s eyes flashed and asked.


    "Yes, general!"


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, ye Xiu came back to his place in a hurry.


    After hearing the story, he was excited.


    Since there is a real hatred between Cheng Fei and Na Xu Yao, doesn''t it mean that what Cheng Fei said is true?


    It also shows one thing. His opportunity has come.


    Although Huang Xiaobei is one of his opponents, they are benign competition. They all rely on the big family, and there is no way to get behind them.


    What''s more, the time is right for the armistice period, or the period for maintaining the war.


    Ye Xiu has already felt that he has reached the peak, and after a period of time he will be able to successfully break through to the state of half step transcendence.


    When the time comes, he will be called back to the clan once he has achieved his goal of training.


    But ye Xiu still couldn''t let Xu Yao go.


    Even in the practice, they all think about Xu Yao.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that he will become one of the demons in his heart. It will be difficult to live through the natural calamity at that time. It is better to put an end to his demons.


    After thinking about it, ye Xiu thought that now was the most suitable time for him.


    In this case, we should act as soon as possible.


    Ye Xiu had packed up in the afternoon with a lot of gifts.


    First, I went to the lower boundary, on the territory of nawanzu forest.


    Ye Xiu met Xu Zhu, the father of Xu Yao.


    Xuzhu smilingly accepted all the gifts Ye Xiu had brought him, and then said a few words of encouragement to Ye Xiu.


    As for those things about Cheng Fei, xuzhu obviously had some expectations. It was obvious that she was more knowledgeable than her father.


    He didn''t say much, just let Ye Xiu cheer on. He believed that ye Xiu would become his good son-in-law one day.


    This has to praise xuzhu''s right and left. For him, there is no need for him to have a bad relationship with Ye Xiu. After all, Tianzhu people can only be regarded as an ordinary race.


    In order to be able to survive in this crevice, the virtual bamboo.


    Relatively speaking, he is more optimistic about Huang Xiaobei. After all, Huang Xiaobei is backed by the royal family. The royal family''s status in the dark holy see is enough to be said to be above several major forces.


    This is naturally the best idea in Xu Zhu''s mind.


    And that Cheng Fei is as a stepping stone for his promotion to Jue, so he can step on it in advance.


    If this gamble loses, Cheng Fei falls in the battlefield above, he won''t worry too much.


    Ye Xiu came to the tenth army.


    As for Xu Yao at the moment, she has been buried in her tent and cried many times.


    What''s going on?


    His fiance obviously looked down on him.


    Is her beauty false?


    No, she has no intention of killing Cheng Fei. For Cheng Fei, who is based on her reputation step by step in the battlefield, xuyao should have killed the other party.


    But after that incident, she had another strange feeling.


    Instead, I can''t wait to see Cheng Fei. I want to see Cheng Fei say he likes her in front of her, and then she refuses him.


    This is the same as the one that can''t get is always the most precious.


    However, Cheng Fei has already got rid of the relationship with her. If she wants to be entangled now, it is to make her reputation bad.


    As a result, Xu Yao now has five tastes in her heart. She doesn''t know how to say it. Although she is a good friend with Jin Ruo, the younger sister of metalworking, some words are still inconvenient to say.


    Just when I was quite bored, I suddenly heard someone shouting his name outside.


    Xu Yao thought her idea had come true, so she rushed out. When she left the tent, she saw a person she didn''t want to see. No, to be exact, it should be a shellfish.In fact, ye Xiu of the Bei nationality is more ugly than Cheng Fei, although according to their aesthetic standards, ye Xiu can be called Ye Mei Xing mu. He is handsome and inexplicable.


    But in fact, in the eyes of outsiders, ye Xiu''s appearance is far from handsome, even mediocre.


    "What are you doing here?" Xu Yao''s eyes are very careful to cover up their own that a touch of cold, frowning asked.


    Ye Xiu, with a smile, said, "ye went to his uncle''s world before, and had sent the betrothal gift to him. He got his uncle''s reply there, so he came here to marry miss xuyao."


    After hearing the news, Xu Yao''s face was shocked. Then he said angrily, "my father, he won''t say that. Don''t deceive yourself."


    Ye Xiu bowed down again and said, "Ye is very fond of Miss Ye. I hope Miss ye can understand Ye''s painstaking efforts. If the young lady can marry into my family, the whole family will surely devote all its resources to help Miss xuyao go further. "


    "Do you mean that your eyes are greedy for my body? Don''t pretend, Mr. Ye. You won''t like me. "


    Ye Xiu was rejected again and again, and his face was not good at the moment.


    "Miss Xu Yao, what do you say? I''m sincere to you


    At this time, many people were surrounded in front of xuyao''s tent.


    most of them are looking at the bustle, and naturally there is someone''s eyeliner.


    Xu Yao hums a voice to say: "the bright eye person can see, the world all can see, you still have what good explanation."


    "Miss Xu Yao, do you want to disobey your father''s order? I''m always coming from him. If Miss is still aiming at me like this, it''s no wonder Ye used some abnormal means. "


    "My father, he would never say that. I''ll ask you now! I''ll give you a reply after confirmation! "


    "Don''t worry, as long as Miss Xu Yao and I can go down to meet your father and face to face, everything will know."


    "I don''t believe you, and my virginity has been lost. It was the Cheng Fei bandit who took it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2646

    "Captured by Cheng Fei?" Ye Xiu just wanted to get angry, but suddenly his eyebrows moved.


    Looking at the woman in front of her, she said in a cold voice, "Miss Xu Yao, don''t cheat me any more. Who knows the provocative meaning of your words? Ye is not a fool. You will be a gunner!


    Unless, unless you can let me have a look at your own palace sand, if the palace guard sand is gone, ye naturally believes you


    In front of the Xu Yao suddenly disguised a pitiful appearance, she directly rolled up her sleeve, let the man in front of her wantonly watch.


    Ye looked on Xu Yao''s arm for a long time. Sure enough, the other party''s palace guard sand has disappeared.


    This also means that in front of the virtual Yao can no longer let people break through, in this way, it contains a little rich information.


    Ye Xiu''s heart was shocked at this time. Obviously, she couldn''t believe that the woman in front of her had lost her virginity.


    "You How did you get rid of you by that thief? " Ye Xiu asked.


    Xu Yao covered his face and sobbed, "he came to this tent before, and took advantage of my unprepared, drugged me. When I wake up, it''s already... "


    Xu Yao didn''t go on, and ye Xiu couldn''t stay any longer.


    He has figured out a lot at the moment. Obviously, he wanted to let his soldiers know that he is the chief commander of the whole team. Don''t you like Cheng Fei?


    Don''t you want Cheng Fei to be your captain?


    Now let''s see if Cheng Fei dares to come out?


    Do you want to come out and be brave or continue to nest in the ground when he''s a shrinking turtle?


    Looking from a distance, the light went straight to the soldiers below.


    And those soldiers are trying to escape, they have no time to escape.


    They looked at Ye Xiu in front of them without fear. Some of them even closed their eyes and were ready to die.


    But at this moment.


    Cheng Fei finally made a move.


    "Boom


    After the explosion.


    Cheng Fei, who is light in the wind and light in the clouds, and ye Xiu, who even withdraws in front of him.


    Cheng Fei first looked at a place, "since Xu Tongling can''t make a move, it shows that Xu Tongling is indifferent to his subordinates'' lives. I admire him."


    Then he looked at Ye Xiu and asked, "what can I do for you, brother ye?"


    "You You have broken through to the seven stars of the great emperor. No, if you really have broken through to this realm, it seems that you have really taken away xuyao''s virginity. Take your life


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2647

    After all, the affairs of Xu Yao are not groundless. Anyone who can capture Xu Yao''s body can break through a realm.


    Almost all of the world''s half step super masters are salivating at Xu Yao''s body.


    But behind the Xu Yao, there is a superior protection.


    If it was not for the consent of Xu Yao, the strong behind Xu Yao would not have done so.


    Since then, Cheng Fei''s capture of Xu Yao''s body is indeed justified.


    And the most remarkable feature has also appeared. Cheng Fei has indeed broken through a small realm through the body of Xu Yao.


    Tyranny, tyranny.


    If there is a half step beyond the realm of a strong man to seize, perhaps they can add another one to the dark Vatican.


    But Cheng Fei just broke through a small realm, which made Ye Xiu extremely sour.


    "Don''t worry, what do you mean by that?" Cheng Fei asked in a hurry.


    "What do you mean? Ha ha, what I mean, don''t you understand? Don''t talk nonsense. You must die on the spot today


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Xiujing rushed over, with a strong force and anger.


    It''s all released at this moment.


    "Endless scattered flowers!"


    The weapon in Ye Xiu''s hand looks like a dagger, and the weapons of this level are generally the standard weapons used by ordinary friars.


    However, the weapon in Ye Xiu''s hand is extremely powerful, reaching the category of half trail soldier.


    In the same way, there are many small poisonous concealed weapons on the golden dagger, which are used to deal with the enemy.


    These concealed weapons directly cover the area around Cheng Fei.


    "Captain Cheng, come on!"


    "The captain must be angry for us and fight his flying to us!"


    The monks behind him looked indignant.


    It''s not surprising that those people had such an attitude. The main reason was that they almost died under Ye Xiu''s move, and their commander didn''t make a move, which disappointed them.


    However, Cheng Fei, who they are thinking of, has made a move to help them block the blow. Naturally, they hope Cheng Fei can make great achievements.


    Although it doesn''t seem realistic right now.


    The other side has been an expert in the nine star realm for many years, but Cheng Fei seems to have unstable breath, and he can reach the seven stars of the great emperor, even though people all admit that Cheng Fei is a vertical posture.


    But in such a big gap.


    How can you beat each other?


    Especially when this move has come out, even if people can''t react, they also know that Cheng Fei may not be able to take this move.


    However, a strange scene appeared in front of them.


    Cheng Fei gently points out, and then calmly walks to Ye Xiu in front of him.


    This is a very strange feeling. When people see that the time in the sky stops, Cheng Fei comes to that ye Xiu.


    "Pa!"


    A slap in the face.


    In a flash, many teeth on Ye Xiu''s face all fluttered with the wind.


    "Damn it, I''m going to let you die today! Unseal


    Ye Xiu vaguely finished the two words. After that, the weapon in his hand suddenly burst into a blazing light at this moment.


    At this moment.


    Even Cheng Fei had to leave.


    "It turned out to be a magic weapon at the level of Dao Bing. I looked away before."


    Cheng Fei didn''t expect that ye Xiu still had a card in front of him. This is a magic weapon that many powerful people who are half step beyond the realm do not have.


    It was just sealed before, showing the power of half step transcendence.


    "If you can force me to release my own strength, don''t blame me for my carelessness!" Ye Xiu said this coldly.


    "Wuji Dao!"


    as like as two peas in the arms, Cheng Fei was surprised to find another weapon that was exactly the same in the other hand.


    Two golden daggers are intertwined to form a weapon of yin and Yang, just like Taiji.


    The heaven and earth can''t hold on. There are cracks in the space. The friars of the 16th army behind Cheng Fei are retreating.


    These space cracks always show that this magic weapon does not belong to this realm.


    The power of playing at this level is definitely reaching the level of half step detachment.


    Although the strong man of half step detached level can fight with people in this world, it is an agreement that they can never break this space.


    Otherwise, it will cause unnecessary crisis.


    The turbulent flow of space that the world goes to is another place that no one knows.


    Ye Xiu''s move is already a big taboo, but he does not know the agreement between those who are half step ahead of the strong.


    At this moment, Xu liuzhang couldn''t sit still. He went directly to the people and said to them:"Get out of here, it''s going to be swallowed up!" Having said this, Xu liuzhang went to other places to inform the soldiers and let them flee quickly.


    Once that''s done.


    Then the terrain will be razed to the ground.


    At that time, not only Ye Xiu and Cheng Fei will be punished, but also Xu liuzhang.


    Xu liuzhang is very impatient.


    How can we stop that disaster?


    Now in his opinion, Chen Fei is bound to die. Of course, if Chen Fei had the master of Cangwu nationality, he might have escaped.


    At this time, Xu liuzhang, who was in action, stopped suddenly.


    Cheng Fei chuckles at Ye Xiu.


    "Dao Bing level magic weapon, good tall existence, but you don''t think only you have!"


    Chen Fei drank softly, "let''s go!"


    When he smashed a huge brick on the back of the board, he slapped it on a leaf.


    Ye Xiu immediately broke his head and fell down.


    Then he vomited out a big mouthful of blood.


    There, Cangwu old man took the seal in his hand and disappeared in place.


    Cheng Fei took it in his hand.


    Cheng Fei looks at Ye Xiu, who is lying on the ground and does not know whether he is alive or dead


    Now, maybe I''m seriously injured. It''s the kind of injury that breaks the foundation.


    But this is not the result of Cheng Fei''s move.


    It''s the result of the Dao soldier''s counterattack in his hand. Generally, the strong man with half step surpassing level should be careful when using the Dao soldier.


    However, ye Xiu has not yet broken through to the half step state of detachment. He tries to use the weapon. In addition, he is beaten by the old man Cangwu, which leads to his serious injury.


    At this time, Xu liuzhang came to Ye Xiu and asked coldly, "if you dare to attack Ye Xiu, are you afraid that the strong men of his family will come to kill you?"


    Cheng Fei, who had just calmed down, raised his anger again, "does he want to hold a knife rest around my neck? I''m not doing it yet? Is your brain funny? Do you want me to put my knife around your neck now? Do you want to fight back


    "Well, of course, it''s going to make you cramp."


    "Isn''t that right?"


    "That''s because you don''t have a strong man to be afraid of, just a young boy. What else do you want to do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2648

    "I have no background?" Cheng Fei laughs at himself. If he reveals his identity, he is afraid that Xu liuzhang is not qualified to give him shoes.


    But it is a pity that those who have a good relationship with him have left the whole Holy See of light.


    Otherwise, Cheng Fei would have taken it out and pretended to compare it. Cough, keep a low profile!


    "Those who win the hearts of the people will win the world. Don''t tell me about the background. Commander Xu, I''m afraid you have become a symbol here.


    After all, the people in charge are not only the thousands of leaders, but also the 100000 people.


    The two sides are almost tearing their faces.


    Now all you need is Cheng Fei to pour another handful of oil on the fire.


    So when training their own team, when they see the monks who peep at the training outside, they will call them over.


    Then ask them concerned and give them some pills.


    As for these pills, Cheng Fei''s current team has not been in the eye.


    But for those who can only use some inferior black gold to practice, it is undoubtedly a timely help.


    They moved one by one with tears in their eyes, almost did not agree with each other.


    If the female Cheng Fei will think about it, but this group of big masters will only make Chen Fei feel sick.


    It spread to other parts of the army.


    If you get caught, it''s not easy.


    It''s "this..."


    There is a wry smile on the metalworking''s face. This choice is very difficult.


    After all, he agreed to process fly and could not help his uncle deal with Cheng Fei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2649

    But he did not say that he had to help Cheng Fei deal with his uncle, although Xu liuzhang was his cousin, not a pro.


    But once metalworking chooses to help Cheng Fei, he will have no place in their race.


    From then on, they were hunted by their race.


    Metalworking seems to have foreseen his future.


    Cheng Fei said with a smile: "don''t worry. If I do something to him, you will be an outsider. At that time, you can say that there is also a strong man who is half step ahead of me in the middle stage, and pass this news to the Nong people. I''ll wait for them to come! "


    Metalworking''s thoughts are like a mess for a moment. What he didn''t expect was that Cheng Fei still chose to deal with his Uncle Xu. He just left this matter out of the relationship with him.


    Metalworking asked: "in your place, should there really be a half step out of the middle of the strong?"


    Cheng Fei laughs and says nothing.


    "Well Let me think about it again! " Metalworking said he was leaving.


    "Brother Jin, I''m going to tell you that Uncle Xu is useless. You can only expect him to have a good birth in the next life. Of course, there are also considerations for your sister. If your sister does not have pills in the future, I will spare no effort to cure your sister. "


    Hearing this, metalworking''s look finally changed.


    He has accurately caught the weakness of the metalworking in front of him, which is his sister.


    But this is also a thing he can''t refuse. Although this Uncle Xu was very good to him before, he still has to choose his sister on this big right and wrong.


    "When are you going to act?"


    "Since so many people have come today!" Cheng Fei''s eyes slowly swept around and saw that there were almost all the monks who wanted to get pills inside and outside the city wall.


    There are also several thousand captains who want to rebel.


    After all, in their opinion, following Xu liuzhang would hardly get any reward. Moreover, it had always resulted in the weakness of their 16th army. Xu liuzhang did not fail to do his best, but did nothing.


    This continued to lead to a lack of military morale, and during this period another Cheng Fei came out. Naturally, some people echoed.


    "Let''s do it today."


    There is a flash in Cheng Fei''s eyes.


    "Ah? Brother Cheng, wait... "


    Before the metalworking''s voice fell, Cheng Fei had already risen to the sky and came to the sky.


    -


    at the same time, ye Xiu returned to the tenth army at the moment. This time he came here, he started a teacher to investigate the crime.


    "Xuyao, get out of here for ye!"


    Ye Xiu''s voice rang out.


    "Get out of here!"


    As time passed by, there was still no movement in front of the tent.


    Ye Xiu''s direct sword made a huge gully appear in the tent below.


    But no one.


    "What about Xu Yao?"


    Ye Xiu was so angry that he grabbed a disciple who was watching the fun and asked.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, please calm down and let go of our disciples. As for the woman''s movement, I will tell you!"


    It was at this time that one of the two old men who had previously commented on the process of flying appeared in the air.


    He said to Ye Xiu.


    Ye Xiu snorted and threw down his disciples.


    "Go ahead, where is she? I''m going to kill her!"


    "Miss xuyao left three days ago. Look at the direction of his target, it is the direction of the first army. You can go to find it. "


    "This woman runs very fast. What did he do in the first army? No, it''s going to Huang Xiaobei''s! " Thinking of this, he quickly confessed his guilt and turned to the direction of the first army.


    "Ah, ye Xiu was also played a trick. It seems that the xuzhu father and daughter are not fuel-efficient lamps. It seems that they were burned in the tenth army before."


    After saying this, the old man immediately roared to the following: "what are you doing? Clean up this place? We must get rid of the relationship with this woman. After that, the army is not allowed to talk about the woman''s affairs. When people ask about it, they say they don''t know anything about it.


    If anyone talks about it, it will be dealt with by military law. "


    "Yes The people of these ethnic groups of the rural people are afraid.


    At this moment, the first army


    the royal family has always been an alien race on the side of the dark Vatican. This race is superior to others and has developed a superior vision for a long time.


    Even if it is necessary to pay a visit to him, the royal family is only a little bit indifferent to it. The reason why Huang Xiaobei takes a higher look is because of Huang Xiaobei.


    If Huang Xiaobei really shows that he likes xuyao, they may have a better attitude towards him.


    However, they declined Xu Yao''s visit to Huang Xiaobei, because Huang Xiaobei is still in seclusion at the moment. Huang Xiaobei seems to have got some insights since his last trip to the ancient battlefield.


    People dare not disturb.They are waiting for Huang Xiaobei to go out.


    But Xu Yao is worried. After the east window incident, she immediately realizes that she can''t hide it. I''m afraid both of them will come after her.


    Xu Yao may only be able to exchange her life with her body at that time, but she doesn''t want to, so she runs to Huang Xiaobei.


    This kind of defection is not necessarily without the intention of making a commitment.


    At that time, xuzhu asked her to show her beauty among the big families in order to find a disciple.


    After a circle, he found that only Huang Xiaobei, the royal family, was the very suitable master for her. First, he was very handsome. Secondly, he was the first person of the younger generation. Finally, he was the first one of the younger generation. Finally, Huang Xiaobei was the first big family in the dark holy see.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t see her body as a gift bag.


    It''s not worth a second look.


    Even if Xu Yao said that sharing a room with her could increase her accomplishments, Huang Xiaobei refused without hesitation.


    After she came to the battlefield, xuzhu let her give up that strategy and went to fight on the battlefield to fight among the major forces in order to obtain the maximum benefits.


    For example, the treasures that Xu Zhu received before can be comparable to the family belongings of a small clan.


    But let Ye Xiu give up easily.


    Over the years, bamboo has accumulated a lot of things.


    As for Cheng Fei, now Cheng Fei is not a fool. Naturally, he has understood that xuzhu has always been using him.


    Let him go to the upper battlefield, that is to stir up the muddy water.


    As for Cheng Fei''s life and death, no one cares.


    Xu Yao always had an ominous premonition that she only stayed in the first army of the royal family for a day. Just want to leave.


    If you don''t leave, you''ll be riding on the head by Ye Xiu, who is angry with himself.


    Xu Yao knows that ye Xiu is in Cheng Fei''s place to eat shriveled, which is a great shame, and the other party will certainly not give up.


    At this moment, Huang Xiaobei suddenly went out of the customs clearance and asked for her name.


    Xu Yao finally breathes a sigh of relief. As long as he can successfully lure Huang Xiaobei this time, everything will not be a problem.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2650

    But who can know that when Huang Xiaobei met Xu Yao, she asked Xu Yao to tell her all about what she had done during this period of time.


    Xu Yao didn''t dare not to follow. Naturally, she told everything.


    Then Huang Xiaobei lost interest in her.


    He decided that he wanted to sit in front of their camp and wait for ye Xiucheng to come.


    ¡­¡­


    But now Cheng Fei''s side, is already on the arrow, has to send.


    When Cheng Fei said that "kill the commander, get the world", the whole arena was full of thunderous cheers!


    "Kill the commander and win the world!"


    "Kill, kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    Almost all of them rose to their feet. The roar of the sky rang through the sky. The breath of hundreds and thousands of realms of the great emperor broke out, making the center of this place transfer to them.


    The counter trend has been settled and the whole world is supporting them.


    Among them, Cheng Fei stands in the first place, his hair is flying in the wind, and the whole person is arrogant and indulgent, but He has the capital.


    At his side, another old man is around him!


    This is old Cangwu.


    There has always been news that Cheng Fei has a half step detached from him. Now when I look at it, it is true.


    In this way, they are relieved.


    As a result, a lot of waiting-and-see teams rose.


    In the eyes of ordinary soldiers, half step detachment is half step detachment. Cangwu old man and Xu liuzhang are in the same realm. They should also be able to defeat Xu liuzhang, not to mention that there are so many great emperor masters rebelling.


    Therefore, they are full of confidence in this, but they don''t know that there are still some junior high school students among the half step super strong ones.


    Therefore, this place is also a place that can be easily betrayed.


    This is a very good opportunity for them.


    Many masters went to the direction of the commander''s camp, and finally came to the camp.


    Finally stop.


    In the opposite of Cheng Fei, Xu liuzhang has been waiting here for a long time. Behind him, there are less than ten thousand confidants.


    It''s not that these people don''t want to rise up, but most of them are experts of shrimp and farmers.


    How could he betray his family?


    "Cheng Fei, I have to admire you. You are a great genius I have met and the most powerful Cangwu people I have ever seen in my life.


    Even if you can cause so many confidants around me to rebel against him today, it''s enough to call it a natural talent.


    But you forget one thing, you also belong to Cangwu nationality, one of the most inferior races in the world, which is only food after all.


    What''s more, it''s not enough to rely on the half step detachment around you


    Xu liuzhang is now facing each other and says it calmly. In his eyes, he seems to have expected Cheng Fei to do this.


    "I couldn''t kill me again and again when I was there that day. I''m still deeply impressed. Xu Tongling, don''t talk nonsense. There will be a war between you and me! "


    Xu liuzhang''s eyes narrowed.


    "If you want to die in such a hurry, I''m not polite!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The two shouts of killing sounded at the same moment. Suddenly, many soldiers and soldiers behind them swarmed in, and in the blink of an eye they had already rushed to.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Cheng Fei and Xu liuzhang naturally came to the sky, "just a big emperor mole ant, even want to compete with Haoyue?"? Die to me


    Cheng Fei sneered: "your opponent is not me, but he We


    Cheng Fei points to the old man Cangwu.


    "They?" Xu liuzhang instinctively felt that something was wrong in his heart, but when he fixed his eyes on it, he did not know when there were two and a half steps beyond the strong at Cheng Fei''s side.


    Three early stages?


    Although Xu liuzhang wants to kill Cheng Fei, he hates the master of the wanzu forest. Now Cheng Fei''s action makes Xu liuzhang''s heart sink.


    On the ground of this, if you go to the court and report to the court, if you don''t have the command of the light, you will report to the court. Kill him Cheng Fei doesn''t explain too much. What he says is true.


    These two masters belong to all saints and soul eaters. If they are caught by him, they will be used by him.


    Immediately, the three of them went straight for Xu liuzhang.


    A trace of regret flashed in Xu liuzhang''s eyes, "it''s a pity that he said he would kill you personally. Now it seems that someone else can do it. Shrimp


    "Yes


    "Go, kill Cheng Fei, bring his head to see me!"


    "Yes


    In a moment.


    At the side of Xu liuzhang, there is a shadow. The shadow comes to Chen Fei in an instant.


    At this time, Xu liuzhang has been entangled with the three masters at the early stage of half step detachment.Generally speaking, it is more than enough for the general mid-term masters to deal with the three initial stages.


    But this Cangwu old man is not in his early days. The lion seal in his hand can be turned into bricks to beat people.


    And the other two masters are also the strongmen of the clan, with super natural talent. Compared with the ordinary early masters, they are all stronger than the first line.


    So the three men directly pressed Xu liuzhang at the beginning.


    As for Cheng Fei, the sound has been transmitted so that they don''t have to worry so much.


    In the face of the shrimp guard, Chen Fei''s face appeared a touch of war. In the previous six-star realm, he couldn''t beat the weakest half step.


    Now Cheng Fei has reached the level of seven stars. For ordinary Seven Star masters, seven stars is a huge gap compared with six stars.


    At that level, the strength will surpass a lot.


    So Cheng Fei wants to have a try. The shrimp guard in front of him is also in the early stage of half step detachment.


    That''s how they met.


    "Bang!"


    A trident appears in front of Cheng Fei without warning.


    Let Cheng Fei''s mind change greatly.


    He deftly sidestepped to avoid the attack.


    But his face had been a little bit skinned by the strong wind carried by the Trident.


    The blood came out.


    Cheng Fei touched his face and began to take it seriously. The sword in his hand was not hidden at this moment. This Dao soldier has 100 layers in total, and he has not yet fully refined it.


    But it is also enough to give full play to the power of this soldier.


    "Sword!"


    Cheng Fei doesn''t hesitate to chop it.


    All of a sudden, the whole space is divided into two, which is the power of Taoist soldiers.


    Shrimp Wei originally wanted to move in this short period of time, but a look at the space cracks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2651

    We can only respond in a hurry.


    "Click


    The Trident got stuck in the place of the flying sword, and finally stopped. In the direction of the fight between the two, there were dazzling sparks.


    On the Trident, it was not destroyed in a short time because of the blessing of half step surpassing the powerful.


    But it looks like it''s full of cracks.


    This powerful magic weapon seems to have come to an end at this moment.


    "How can you be a Taoist soldier?"


    The word "Dao Bing" was heard by Xu liuzhang, another expert in the sky.


    His eyes burst into a blazing light, and his breath followed him!


    "It''s Dao Bing! Help me get it


    Xu liuzhang yelled. At the moment, although he said that he had fallen behind, he was confident that he would control the whole situation in the later time.


    Therefore, we need to kill the soldiers. Some Dao Bing level magic weapon, he is also afraid of other people underground this day?


    He is not afraid to surpass the later masters in half a step.


    And in this day under the great consummation master how many? I''m afraid it''s no more than a hundred.


    As long as he doesn''t take the initiative to provoke those people, he will have enough status in the world after he gets Taoist soldiers.


    For a moment, Xu liuzhang thought a lot.


    But the shrimp guard beside him doesn''t think so. Why is this young boy in front of him so powerful?


    And still continuous, each time the other party first met, they all tried their best, and even he could not shake his edge.


    Let in front of shrimp Wei can not help but doubt, is Dao Bing level magic weapon also so easy to use?


    Now the battle between the two has entered a white hot state, which is unexpected to all opponents.


    The battle at the bottom is still going on. Although the counter soldiers under Cheng Fei''s hand are fighting with their opponents, their minds are always on the top.


    They can''t see the situation above the sky now. They just feel that there are many breath of super strong people fighting.


    These friars immediately understood that Cheng Fei had a lot of preparation to face Xu liuzhang, not just their planning.


    There are also strong players in the back.


    In this way, they can also rest assured and bold to fight.


    Because of the tens of thousands of people who instigate rebellion around Cheng Fei, he still won a huge victory in the face of the 10000 elite soldiers.


    It was an overwhelming victory.


    The battle in the middle of the sky is a close match. Cheng Fei and the shrimp guard are playing hide and seek. Cheng Fei sends out a sword, and then the shrimp guard can only hide.


    After all, before this, shrimp Wei accidentally cut a sword on him.


    Then let him half of the body has been broken, Daobing''s power, such as terror, let his heart grow chilly.


    Now it''s time to catch up.


    And from time to time, the shrimp guards will also use some attacks, so that Cheng Fei is in a hurry.


    On the other side of Cangwu old man''s side, to Xu liuzhang''s surprise, the situation is not what he imagined, he pressed the three people to fight.


    Although he broke out a huge strength, but now the battle is in the stage of equal division.


    The battlefield was not good for him for a while.


    Xu liuzhang took a deep breath. If he goes on like this, maybe Cheng Fei''s uprising will succeed. Maybe he will fall here.


    This is not a good sign.


    "Shrimp Wei killed him, why can''t even a monk of the seven stars of the great emperor take it down?" Xu liuzhang urgently needs support here.


    but the shrimp suck is not there.


    shrimp Wei is a face crying, no tears, want to make complaints about it, there is no way to say what.


    This is a fact, he really can''t take the former boy with only seven stars.


    But the boy is now pressing him to fight, so that he even half step out of the realm of the strong face has lost almost.


    This kind of person is just like Huang Xiaobei, and he is the existence of those stepping stones that let Tianjiao step on.


    This kind of psychological illusion has made shrimp Wei''s mind unstable for a time.


    "Water dragon roll!"


    Finally, Cheng Fei deliberately sold a flaw, and the shrimp guards in front of him immediately seized the opportunity. The Trident in his hand kept stirring at this moment. In the sky, the raindrops inside the clouds were sucked over.


    A huge water roll formed.


    Then it divided into five or six roads and went straight to Cheng Fei to kill him.


    "This is the time!"


    Without saying a word, Cheng Fei points to the past.


    In Xu liuzhang''s side shrimp Wei is watching the process of flying, also know what this finger represents, that is, reverse time.


    The other side immediately retreats. Since he can''t escape the whirlpool of reversal time, he should leave the scope of Cheng Fei''s attack with his own strength. Once he finds out the weakness of Cheng Fei''s reversing time range, he can escape a robbery.If he can avoid the attack, he can take advantage of the situation to fight back.


    Defeat Cheng Fei in front of him.


    What shrimp Wei thinks is incomparably wonderful.


    But now in the process of his retreat, he has a strange feeling.


    Why does the opposite party''s power of reversing time seem to be a little small?


    Why can''t you feel it here?


    However, Cheng Fei''s face is exposed with a smile, which seems to be a successful trick.


    Why does the other party smile so treacherously?


    All of a sudden, he looked down at his body and saw his original two legs. He didn''t know when he had disappeared.


    It''s like disappearing out of thin air.


    "Ah --"


    the intense protraction lasted nearly five rest time.


    The shrimps'' yelling attracted the attention of another battlefield, and they all stopped to look at it.


    Why is Cheng Fei so worried?


    But this also does not care so much, in the hand a long gun agglomerates, straight in front of shrimp Wei Zha in the past.


    This is a good time for the other party to lose his mind.


    It''s also a chance for Cheng Fei to make a move. At this moment, the shrimp guard''s chest in front of him is passed by Chen Fei''s long gun.


    The other side is obviously not dead, but the vitality of his body quickly dissipates, and all gather in Cheng Fei''s magic emperor gun.


    Cheng Fei now rushes to repair the knife.


    "Cheng Fei, do you dare to fight him?" Xu liuzhang yelled, his eyes were ready to crack.


    Don''t care about so much to rush over, but was blocked by three people around.


    And Cheng Fei is faster, has come to shrimp guard side.


    "Didn''t you always want to kill me? Tooth for tooth, blood for blood, this is very normal thing! Since you want to kill me, be prepared to be killed by me! "


    Cheng Fei quickly said these, the other side has obviously rushed through the three people''s obstruction.


    Cheng Fei is mercilessly annihilating the vitality of shrimp guards.


    The magic emperor gun slowly disappears. After this gun, Cheng Fei doesn''t consume too much strength.


    On the contrary, it has drawn enough strength.


    "Ah, I must kill you." A seal character appeared in Xu liuzhang''s hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2652

    Just looking at it with the naked eye, this seal script has a deep feeling of being trapped in the black dragon.


    "No, this should be a half step beyond the realm of a blow!" The old man Cangwu yelled.


    The one shot here is a full shot.


    A full blow is just like the shrimp guard used the water dragon roll before, integrating all his accomplishments and strength.


    After this blow, even the strong in the same level, if there is no means or preparation to resist.


    I''m afraid it will be too much.


    "Master, go Cangwu old man quickly yelled to Cheng Fei.


    At this time, Cheng Fei is relatively close to the six chapters of naxu.


    And Xu liuzhang threw his own seal script in a flash. It seems like a very long time, but actually it happened between the electric light and flint.


    With those three and a half steps out of the realm, the master couldn''t move to Cheng Fei''s face to save him in a short time. Now he can only watch this Rune dilate in Cheng Fei''s pupil.


    The last flash of fire.


    Not surprisingly, Cheng Fei chose Gou. He had already escaped to the melting pot. When would he stay if he didn''t hide now?


    The melting pot in his hand is also a Taoist soldier.


    They will not be afraid of the attack of half step beyond the realm.


    I just felt that a strong force came over and overturned Cheng Fei''s furnace thousands of miles away.


    This level of explosion appears.


    The disciples at the bottom took a deep breath.


    It seems that the battle situation in the middle of the sky has come to an end. Now we only need to listen to whose voice is coming from the sky and who dares to appear in front of the public, then they will listen to whom.


    Those monks who followed Cheng Fei to respond were very nervous. If Cheng Fei lost the battle, the result would be like a disaster to them.


    So now both sides have stopped to focus on the results in the sky.


    At this moment, Xu liuzhang''s voice resounded through the whole world.


    "Cheng Fei, I''m going to frustrate you today!"


    Cheng Fei''s rebellious people suddenly sink in their hearts. It seems that the situation is unfavorable to them at the moment. As for Xu liuzhang''s personal guards, they are laughing.


    "You''re not going to live long. Everyone should be punished for the rebel crime. I''ll kill you!"


    But just after saying this, another voice came out in the sky.


    "Ha ha ha, commander Xu, you didn''t expect that there is not only one thing to protect your life. Now you have any other means to use it. If you are poor in skills, you will die Cheng Fei''s voice rang through the sky.


    Those Xu liuzhang''s guards who were about to kill suddenly turned green.


    How could it be? Their chief commander was fooled by Cheng Fei.


    Now it looks as if the situation is against them.


    So people on the other side of the scene rushed to hit them. This was not a joke, but a real job.


    It''s the kind that kills people.


    At this time, the situation in the sky had already predicted the result. After joining Cheng Fei''s half step state, four people besieged one, and Xu liuzhang was decadent immediately.


    After all, two fists are hard to beat four hands.


    In fact, there is no big difference between the early and middle stages.


    It''s just that the medium term is weaker than expected, and the initial stage is stronger than expected.


    In addition, Cheng Fei, a troublemaker, cuts down a Dao Bing flying sword in his hand, which makes Xu liuzhang have to dodge everywhere.


    Now Xu liuzhang is in a deadlock.


    And in some unknown depth, a pair of eyes looking at here, that is metalworking.


    There was a voice beside him, "are we really not considering saving Xu Tongling?"


    The metalworker shook his head. "If you can''t help it, report it truthfully when you go back. Tell me more about Cheng Fei''s strength. Then we two fake some injuries. Otherwise, I will be suspicious when I go back. "


    "Yes The man beside him hesitated for a moment, and finally he agreed.


    "Do you mean that I can''t help you when I see death and want to report it to the patriarch when I go back?" Asked the metalworking.


    The man said, "no, I''m afraid."


    "You''ve grown up looking like a relative of mine. I''ll make it clear to you. Although Uncle Xu is my cousin, he still has another identity, do you know?"


    "He is The eldest prince''s uncle? "


    "That''s right. It''s nothing to look at the dispute between the lineage and the collateral, but once it comes to the final stage, it''s normal that several contenders will fall behind. This is a side disciple, and also their biggest opponent. What do you think is my biggest possibility in the future? It''s because we farmers look very happy. They laugh and say, "there''s no way out of heaven. It seems that heaven will save Xu''s life! Brother Jinwei, kill the enemy with me today, and you will have a great gift in the future


    That Jinwei is the person around metalworking. Cheng Fei has seen him before and saved their lives.Now Jinwei is here.


    It seems to be in order to deal with Cheng Fei and Xu liuzhang together. In fact, he exchanged an eye with Cheng Fei and rushed to fight with others.


    Several fierce attacks hit Jinwei, and Jinwei sends out a few screams. Xu liuzhang is in a great hurry. He must save Jinwei first.


    At the same time, it is better not to scold this helper in the heart. Is this goods coming to stir up the situation?


    There are many wounds on Jinwei''s body, including those from Guangming Vatican and Cangwu old man.


    Just as Xu liuzhang rushes forward to take him back, Jin Wei suddenly rushes to the front. Several strong men in front of him seem to have a sharp heart and make way for the Jinwei.


    Jinwei spurted blood and said in a loud voice: "if you leave the green hills, you are not afraid that there is no firewood. Xu Tong leads us to run!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2653

    "Damn it, how could you do such a thing? Have you already agreed? " Xu liuzhang looks unbelievable, but he married a woman from the farming family.


    Why did the master of the peasant race come to harm him? Although not directly hurt him, but now is a fool can see.


    Jin Wei and Cheng Fei have an affair.


    "I''m sorry, your excellency is a confidant of the eldest prince. In the future, I''m bound to become enemies with my son. Now I''m just removing a hidden danger ahead of time." Jin Wei''s voice rings in Xu liuzhang''s heart.


    "So it is, so it is!" Xu liuzhang''s eyes were dull and murmured.


    The expression of a sudden realization and the present stupidity seem to contradict each other, but in fact, there is a sense of profound enlightenment.


    But even if he understood, what could he do?


    Now he is decadent, just like an old man.


    At the moment of losing heart, four attacks came together.


    Xu liuzhang vomited out a big mouthful of blood!


    Old Cangwu snorted coldly and said, "in the past, you shrimp people ate most of our Cangwu people. Today, I am very happy to get revenge. When I return to my family, I will celebrate!"


    In fact, Xu liuzhang has been regarded as the strongest race among them. The shrimp race can only be regarded as a medium-sized race, because there are mid-term half step masters.


    Now, the forces in their clan will be demoted because of this.


    The last blow is that Cheng Fei kills Xu liuzhang. A smile appeared in Xu liuzhang''s eyes. Since Cheng Fei killed him, he had room for maneuver and could be revived again.


    But when he died, he was frightened to find that his soul was dissipating.


    "You How could it be? "


    I''m afraid Xu liuzhang didn''t think of it. The most common sentence he said today is this one.


    On this day, there are too many things that turn him upside down, and there are many things that make him feel turbulent.


    For example, Cheng Fei in front of him does not belong to the dark Vatican, but belongs to the wanzu forest. Otherwise, as an expert of the dark Vatican, he can''t let the masters of his own holy see disappear, but Cheng Fei can do it.


    It has been proved.


    Everyone left him, and no one was as simple as it seemed.


    And he is just a chess piece, stepping stone, at this moment is being trampled on the ground by the opponent, rubbing his soul.


    Complete annihilation.


    After finishing all this, Cheng Fei''s face also shows a cold sweat. Today, he just held back from letting Taotie appear.


    After all, once Taotie appears, the impact will be great.


    Because Cheng Fei knows that there are a lot of eyes staring at here. Although the way of victory is somewhat shameless, it is through the means of besieging and the method of attacking the heart, Cheng Fei finally solves Xu liuzhang.


    As for the heart attack skill, it is the means of metalworking and the last straw to crush the camel.


    The last straw that killed the camel became Cheng Fei''s magic weapon.


    With a sigh, he throws the other party''s ashes high. At the same time, Cheng Fei comes down to the bottom and says to many monks, "Xu Tongling is dead. All the masters of the shrimp clan have been killed. If the peasants are willing to surrender, they will leave you a way to live."


    After saying this, it caused a stir.


    "Kill, kill!"


    Cheng Fei''s men and the people who revolted were excited. They knew that they had won the war.


    Whatever the outcome, their lives have been saved.


    "Captain!"


    I don''t know who yelled.


    The rest of the people began to follow, and that''s how the water army was formed.


    "Captain, Captain!"


    Everyone is shouting, their hearts are clear, from now on, they will respect the master in front of them as the commander.


    Their heart is also looking forward to Cheng Fei can give them enough magic elixir.


    It''s just that it has to be settled first.


    All of the shrimp masters were slaughtered, while those of the farmers were quite clever and put down the butcher''s knife.


    The battlefield was cleaned up quickly, and the treasures hidden by Xu liuzhang were all in his small world, which Cheng Fei took out and put into his treasure house.


    It''s not here.


    These precious items are still safer to put in Cheng Fei''s trouser pockets. Even if he wants to run away in case of the east window incident, he will be able to return with full load.


    For the following teams, Chen Fei still continued to divide them according to the previous number. His team was listed as a special team, independent of the major teams.


    Their task is to behead.


    Since this period of time, their battle lines have almost run in, even in the face of many masters, they also have the strength of the first World War.Cheng Fei is very relieved of them.


    Among them, situ Bei was highly valued. As his advisor, although he was the cultivation of Xiandi realm, some experts from the earth realm said hello to him when he walked on the road outside.


    Naturally, situ Bei was very grateful, but he also knew that Chen Fei had given him all these things in his heart. Although he could be proud, he could not be too artificial.


    Otherwise, for him, this good thing will become a disaster.


    So he has a degree.


    This is the reason why Chen Fei attaches great importance to him.


    It took Cheng Fei three days in a row to reorganize the entire 16th army here, and made new rules. For example, when he started the war, he only killed the strong men of the Wan Sheng sect and the soul devouring clan. As for the other masters in the wanzu forest, if they were not chased and killed by the other side, they would never be able to attack.


    For the monks at the bottom, the biggest change is that their treatment has been significantly improved.


    So it will not be raised to the same level as Cheng Fei''s team, but it has also had enough growth.


    For example, one pill a month can improve your accomplishments, which is easier to absorb than black gold.


    Of course, if you want to get more magic treasures, you must make contributions.


    These contributions are not easy to get.


    After all this, it shocked the whole upper battlefield of usurpation of power and power, which spread to the ears of the major forces.


    When their big powers heard this, they didn''t believe it at the first moment.


    Not to mention whether Cheng Fei has the courage, how can Cheng Fei deal with the 16th army with at least two and a half step surpassing realm experts with his strength?


    This is nonsense.


    Only a fool will believe the Arabian Nights.


    And then it turns out they''re stupid.


    Cheng Fei actually controlled the 16th army and stabilized the situation in a short time.


    At the same time, the tenth army immediately launched a search for Cheng Fei the next day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2654

    Of course, the various reasons for this need not be explained. This matter involves a great deal and has caused a lot of shaking among the figures in the big forces.


    This moves too much cake.


    Naturally, many people will be dissatisfied.


    At the moment, Cheng Fei looks like a king of mountains. He doesn''t have a bird at all. He is unpredictable.


    ¡­¡­


    After finishing all the matters at hand, Cheng Fei has the opportunity to do something that he has not done before.


    "Situ Bei, here you are


    Cheng Fei beckons to situ Bei.


    Situ Bei comes to Cheng Fei''s side respectfully. Cheng Fei asks, "situ Bei, I haven''t treated you badly in these years."


    "The captain takes good care of me and treats me like a nephew. If the captain does not dislike me, the younger generation will call him the adoptive father."


    Cheng Fei is taking a sip of tea and spouts it out.


    I almost thought my ears were wrong.


    He tapped his fingers on the armrest of the chair.


    At once, situ Bei was shocked. He thought Cheng Fei was angry, so he knelt down on the ground.


    "Captain, situ Beizhi is wrong!"


    Cheng Fei waved his hand and said, "I didn''t mean that. How can I say that? Now I''m a little older than you. You can call me elder brother. Why do you call me adoptive father across so many generations?"


    Situ Bei was silent for a moment and asked, "how old is the elder brother now?"


    Cheng Fei pinched his fingers and said, "now you can count the time. You''re almost 4000 years old. Time really flies! In the twinkling of an eye, such a long time has passed. If you are a mortal, I''m afraid you have experienced many reincarnations. "


    Of course, the latter sentence was whispered by Cheng Fei.


    Situ Bei: "it''s just


    In front of situ North seems to be frozen, staring at Chen Fei for a long time, this just turned around and was about to leave.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Situ Bei covered his heart and said, "heart block?"


    "Where is it blocked? I''ll pull it out for you Cheng Fei said.


    Situ Bei was more eager.


    "In fact, I don''t know what to say. In fact, according to my age, it is older than the captain. And it''s twice as big as you! "


    Cheng Fei:


    "Maybe, maybe, there should be something wrong with the life calculation between us. Take this leaf first and call me brother later. After hearing that you are drunk, you recite the name of a man surnamed Lin. what is his origin with you


    Cheng Fei still remembers this, and he calls situ Bei to come here for this.


    After hearing this, situ Bei''s face changed instantly. He could immediately bury his head and try to make his look normal.


    Answer: "I don''t know what Lin surname man, the captain also don''t want to interfere with my private affairs."


    "My child, you are still too young to have this city government." Cheng Fei said to situ Bei.


    Let situ North''s face more and more red.


    "Now I am your eldest brother. As the saying goes, my elder brother is like a father. Are you afraid to feel sorry for me? I''ll take care of this business today. Let''s go. What''s the relationship between you and him? "


    After hearing this, situ Bei sighed after all. He knew that he would not agree so quickly.


    Now it seems that the ring into the trap, or fall into Cheng Fei''s trap.


    I can''t help it. I can only tell you the whole story.


    "This is how it happened. He exiled me to the battlefield as a small soldier and went to the front to kill the enemy. Because of my poor strength, I was soon disabled.


    Until then I met you, captain


    Cheng Fei nods.


    This plot sounds familiar to me. I have read so many novels in my previous life, and the protagonists are like this.


    An ordinary disciple with a foreign surname suddenly found that his father was the strongest in the family. He suddenly had a prominent identity, and he also had a good talent.


    Then it was obvious that his father''s other sons began to exclude the brother, who was sent to the frontier or thrown out into the outside world by shady means one day.


    Then all kinds of adventures of falling off the cliff, all kinds of residual blood and killing, and fighting a war can meet the talents, such as Cheng Fei now.


    And then, let''s start the road of Zuobi''s face.


    That is to say, I always feel that this routine is very familiar. It is because of this.


    "Don''t worry, the elder brother who threw you here should be Cheng Fei, which is much worse than that.


    ¡­¡­


    Wanzu forest, the war has begun, can not be changed.


    Although no one wants to encounter this internal war, they all know that this war can not be avoided.


    In the initial battle with the dark Vatican, other big families did not know how many people died and how many Tianjiao fell.You will not be soft on the door of all saints.


    But they also know that if they go on like this, they will be seized by the people of the dark Vatican, and even benefit from it.


    There is no way.


    In any case, we must eradicate the traitors.


    If the traitors are not eliminated for a day, the battle between the wanzu forest and the dark holy see will never be won.


    At this time, the battle has entered a white hot state, and the gate of all saints stood up and faced the bombardment of other big families. It''s not in a hurry.


    Because they are supported by people, the soul eaters have become a race to support it.


    There were also several other sects, all of which were grasshoppers tied to a rope at that time to resist the attack.


    They''re pretty good.


    Can hold on.


    This day.


    There are masters from the dark Vatican who come to the gate of all saints. It really scared many strong people of the gate of all saints.


    If you go on like this, you will jump into the Yellow River and you will not be able to wash it.


    Although they don''t know what the Yellow River is.


    But the strong man of the dark Holy See brought a very serious message, which was the content of a shadow stone.


    In the shadow stone, the gate of all saints saw two elders they were familiar with.


    I can''t help but change my look.


    This news is very important, and even related to the traces of the son of their family.


    "Sure enough, it is


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2655

    For a moment, Cheng Fei''s position in the No.16 middle school is no two. Everyone is guessing Cheng Fei''s next move.


    It is a very serious problem whether to yield to other major forces or to dominate the mountain alone.


    But I was soon attracted by what happened next.


    That is, in the first army, ye Xiu and Huang Xiaobei fought each other. Huang Xiaobei directly injured Ye Xiu.


    Ye Xiu runs away with serious injury.


    Then he suddenly put down his cruel words to Cheng Fei. If Cheng Fei wants his woman, he will go to the first army to find him.


    Cheng Fei''s woman?


    After hearing the news, people were confused, and then they suddenly remembered a thing.


    The original purpose of Cheng Fei''s coming here is about Xu Yao. Although Xu Yao has been in the eyes of all the high-level people, they have not taken any further action, mainly because they are worried about the strong man behind the woman.


    And the woman is in the first army now. It seems that Huang Xiaobei is holding her.


    It is well known that Huang Xiaobei of the royal family likes Xu Yao.


    In fact, they don''t know. In fact, Huang Xiaobei doesn''t have any feelings about that Xu Yao.


    He took it as a pink skeleton, but he used Xu Yao carefully because he believed Cheng Fei would come.


    Because Xu Yao is here!


    Cheng Fei was stunned when he heard the news. He wanted to meet with the big forces, but Huang Xiaobei said this.


    You want him to go?


    Is it for xuyao?


    Cheng Fei doesn''t have that heart, and Cheng Fei has already said something. He has already left the relationship with that woman for a long time.


    It''s already a buzz.


    According to reason, the other party can''t because of this woman''s affairs, let him pass. Does the other party have other intentions?


    However, as Huang Xiaobei expected, Cheng Fei had to go there.


    Because Xu Yao used a very crude move to kill people with a knife, but it also made Cheng fly really angry.


    She is really the daughter of xuzhu.


    In Fei''s opinion, it''s normal to have revenge and complain.


    This time, although the Xu Yao can''t do well, we must let her eat more bones.


    She knows that there are some people she can''t afford.


    A day later, just when people are guessing whether Cheng Fei wants to fight or not, Cheng Fei has already arrived at the base of the first army.


    After coming to the first army, Chen Fei knew that his 16th army camp was nothing compared with them.


    This place seems to have formed a city.


    Moreover, these cities are more magnificent than those in the interior, and the first army''s residence here is also very close to the front line.


    But here is solid, no one can pass through here, this is a kind of confidence.


    Cheng Fei comes here in silence and informs the people here that Huang Xiaobei has already stepped out.


    "Cheng Fei, you''ve already come!"


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Cheng Fei asked.


    "Can''t I come to you if there''s nothing wrong? I didn''t say, let you pick up your fiancee


    Cheng Fei chuckled, "if it is really for the sake of children''s affairs, I might as well not come!"


    "Ha ha ha, brother Cheng is really smart. He can guess my intention so quickly. That''s right. It''s not only about Xu Yao, but also about another thing. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Fight me!" Huang Xiaobei said this seemingly cynically.


    But in fact, it is quite serious to say this sentence.


    Cheng Fei''s look moved. Looking at Huang Xiaobei in front of him, Cheng Fei''s eyes suddenly congealed and asked, "it''s brother Huang who wants to break through to the half step detached state. Why? Are you going to use me as a grindstone


    Huang Xiaobei nodded. There is nothing to cheat on. Anyone can see the answer.


    It is better to admit that he is open and aboveboard.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes squint, "what if I don''t want to?"


    Anyone who is regarded as a grindstone to break through, will have some diaphragm in the heart.


    So Cheng Fei knows in his heart that he has to talk about conditions.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Huang Xiaobei slapped his hand, and two royal servants rushed to him. They held the treasure box in their hands and stopped in front of Cheng Fei to open it.


    "I believe these things, brother Cheng should not refuse."


    Seeing the treasures in the treasure chest, Cheng Fei suddenly changes color. In general, if you give a magic weapon in storage space, you can put all the things you need into it.


    And the treasure chest in front of me is just this kind of treasure. However, in this treasure chest, tens of thousands of weapons and millions of herbs have been thrown.Seeing it is enough to make people crazy.


    Rich and generous, he is indeed a transcendent race between heaven and earth.


    So generous, how can Cheng Fei have a chance to refuse?


    "Since Huang Daoyou is so reasonable, I would rather obey your orders than respect." Without saying a word, Cheng Fei pulls the treasure box to his side.


    Huang Xiaobei quickly waved his hand, "wait a minute. If I really make a breakthrough, I may miss my hand. I hope you can forgive me."


    "Don''t worry. I understand the business of licking blood on the tip of the knife."


    Cheng Fei receives the treasure chest into the space ring.


    In fact, he also wants to have a good fight now, but he finds that ye Xiu is too weak to be his opponent at all.


    In front of him, Huang Xiaobei is praised as the hand of many Tianjiao. He is the best among the younger generation. He must be the opponent of Cheng Fei.


    Not far away from the Royal area, Xu Yao was placed under house arrest. A trace of anxiety flashed in his eyes as a war broke out of the window.


    She found that she was afraid that she was beating the dog with meat buns.


    With their current strength, it is impossible to go out without Royal permission.


    Now whether Cheng Fei wins or Huang Xiaobei wins, it is not good for her.


    All of a sudden, a big war is on the verge, and two fierce lights collide at this moment.


    "Boom, boom!"


    There are many people outside the camp who are able to point out the war.


    But who can know that their hearts are also excited.


    Once Huang Xiaobei breaks through in this war, he is qualified to return to the royal family to fight for the position of the next patriarch.


    This is Huang Xiaobei''s Longxing place.


    It is also the place where Huang Xiaobei rose.


    Sure enough.


    Cheng Fei feels Huang Xiaobei in front of him. He has great power between his actions and his actions.


    This force suppresses Cheng Fei in a hierarchical way.


    It seems that the other side has obviously mastered a part of the strength that can be mastered only by half step transcendence, and can easily use that part of the power.


    If after the robbery.


    I''m afraid it will jump directly to the initial peak of half step detachment.


    The power of the opponent''s hand has reached half step.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2656

    However, Cheng Fei''s strength has also been certified by itself, which is enough to surpass the shoulder half step overtaking, and even stronger than the weakest half step surpassing.


    The collision between the two soon hits the sky, which makes the damage below much less.


    "You''re very good. You''re several times better than ye Xiu I''ve ever seen!"


    Huang Xiaobei said to Cheng Fei as he fought.


    What he wants now is this kind of result. Only a close fight can give him more insight into the next realm and even capture a chance to break through.


    As for Cheng Fei, "I haven''t met you for a long time. It''s too cold on the high


    After that, they both stopped talking and began to use their own means.


    Cheng Fei didn''t immediately use his Dao Bing flying sword. He just used ordinary moves to fight the enemy. Such a move would help the other party understand.


    Otherwise, once the weapons of that level are used, I''m afraid the world will not want it.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    "Sonorous, sonorous!"


    In the eyes of those who watch the battle, the two people are like the gods on the Ninth Heaven. Each attack can lead to the vision of heaven and earth.


    Seeing heaven and earth is like a drum and a ring, like lightning and thunder.


    It''s shocking.


    Do you know how ye Xiu lost to Huang Xiaobei?


    That is, in the beginning of the battle, only used less than three rest time, ye Xiu''s face has been swollen, seriously injured.


    The royal family has a conscience here. They left a side to Ye Xiu, but they didn''t tell the story out. Otherwise, the Bei family where ye Xiu was living would be greatly humiliated.


    The peerless Tianjiao of their family didn''t hold up three rest time in the hands of the royal family. What''s the shame?


    How can they feel?


    As for Cheng Fei in front of him, he is much better than they imagined. It seems that he deserves his reputation.


    The sound of the fight in the sky continues.


    An hour passed.


    Seeing that the sky above has disappeared and all the clouds have been broken, this war has made the strong men in the battlefield world above feel something.


    Looking in a certain direction from a distance.


    At this time, the strong men who stayed in the upper world realized that Cheng Fei did not know when he had gone to the first army.


    And there was a big fight with Huang Xiaobei.


    One hour is enough to change a lot of things.


    But for the experts in these battles, it is only in the early stage. The two men fight with great vigor and blood.


    "Ha ha, cool, eat my move, Royal Tianxin!"


    Cheng Fei only feels that all the Qi and blood in his body has been mobilized and rolling, and his heart is pounding, as if to jump out at this moment.


    Cheng Fei''s face changed, but he still drank: "Huang Daoyou, come and eat this move."


    Bearing the danger of his blood rolling, Cheng Fei throws a long gun in his hand.


    However, because the magic emperor gun in his hand is based on the power of Qi and blood, the other party makes his blood boil, but it makes Chen Fei''s magic emperor gun more powerful.


    "Well?" Huang Xiaobei''s eyes suddenly coagulated. Seeing this gun, it seemed that he had locked all his gas engines and would not allow him to move in this period of time.


    "This is a great move!"


    There is no place to hide from all directions. Huang Xiaobei can only have another idea now. Since there is no place to escape, it is better not to hide!


    So, in front of him, there was an earth yellow seal character.


    Yellow scarf and strong man''s talisman?


    After seeing this scene, Cheng Fei is stunned, but then he has a glimmer of enlightenment.


    Generally speaking, Huangjin Lishi rune is used by low-level immortal talents, but it may not have high-level.


    This yellow scarf is a powerful talisman, but how can there be no high-level existence?


    Sure enough, the breath of this yellow scarf talisman has reached the realm of the earth.


    Although Huang Jin is absolutely powerful in defense.


    Between the electric light and flint, Huang Jin Li Shi appears in front of Huang Xiaobei and blocks this attack for him.


    Bang!


    However, Cheng Fei''s long gun was stabbed in the past in an instant, and he wanted to struggle a few more times.


    But he was still blocked by Huang Xiaobei''s vigorous Qi.


    Cheng Fei''s magic spear is no longer effective, and he can''t use the same move in the second move.


    Taking advantage of this period of time, he quickly used the immortal power in his body to suppress the boiling power of Qi and blood.


    Both of them were breathing heavily and looking at each other breathlessly. The fighting spirit in their eyes did not decline at all.Again.


    "Boom


    A mushroom cloud lit up, and the camp of the first army trembled three times.


    The strength of the commander staying here is at the late stage of half step detachment, and it is also the strongest type of person in the latter stage of half step detachment. His name is Huang Wuji. At this moment, he is holding a wine gourd in his hand, sitting on the eaves, looking at two figures in the distance, you hit me and hit you.


    He took a big mouthful of wine in front of him and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Although this son is arrogant, he has arrogant capital. Where does he learn from? Why is there no news of him? Is he the disciple of those strong men?


    I''m afraid not.


    But if it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will become chaos of my royal family. "


    Huang Wuji is relatively far-reaching. Since Cheng Fei has appeared in their dark Vatican, he will surely come into contact.


    But in Huang Wuji''s opinion, if we make friends, I''m afraid it will not do them any good in the future.


    Seemingly comfortable drinking on the eaves, in fact, he has listed Cheng Fei as one of the potential enemies.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know.


    Cheng Fei only knows that the battle between them has reached the final stage, both sides have exhausted, and Huang Xiaobei in front of him also exposes his invincible body.


    But also did not expect Cheng Fei to be invincible.


    The two men gave up their weapons and began to fight with their bodies. This kind of fighting at the physical level has a violent aesthetic feeling. The feeling of boxing to meat makes them more energetic.


    After a while, Cheng Fei finally finds a chance and hits Huang Xiaobei''s abdomen.


    In his abdomen, Cheng Fei''s fist is wrapped with a boxing ring, which is a magic weapon of half step transcendence. If this fist goes on, if it is in the initial stage, it will be destroyed by Cheng Fei.


    Because Cheng Fei''s abdomen is exactly the direction of their elixir field.


    Click!


    Huang Xiaobei looks down at his abdomen in disbelief, and Cheng Fei takes up his body.


    "Don''t be afraid, Huang Daoyou. Look at your head!"


    However, Huang Xiaobei clearly felt that his elixir field had been broken.


    It''s broken to pieces.


    The strength in their own body is losing madly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2657

    After seeing this situation, Huang Wuji in the distance stood up in an instant and was about to rush to solve the matter.


    All of a sudden it stopped.


    "It''s interesting. It''s really hard to see through it!"


    Huang Xiaobei was still in a daze and at a loss. His accomplishments were so easily abandoned?


    I''m afraid it''s impossible, but his body is clear in his mind. This is clearly a sign that the cultivation has been abandoned.


    But in the next moment.


    He jerked up his head and looked into the sky.


    The originally cloudless sky has now turned into a cloudless sky.


    And these clouds are hijacking clouds.


    This is Disaster?


    Huang Xiaobei can''t believe it. In his eyes, he can only choose to break through after fighting all Tianjiao.


    What''s more, he took Ye Xiu as the first thug in order to increase his momentum.


    Cheng Fei is the second weakest Tianjiao in his opinion. What he will challenge next is yingwuji and Tianjiao Lin Chaoxian of the second army.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Cheng Fei, who was the second weakest, had already matched him and broke his elixir field.


    Cheng Fei''s move is obviously expected, and is to let him break through. In fact, he should be grateful, but now he can not mention any gratitude.


    The reason is very simple. He hasn''t prepared enough treasures to go through the robbery in these years. He plans to defeat Cheng Fei and digest it again. After three months, he will challenge Naying Wuji and Lin Chaoxian. It is better to challenge both of them in three months.


    But Cheng Fei messed up all his plans.


    Looking at the hijacking clouds in the sky, Huang Xiaobei is at a loss. Cheng Fei doesn''t know why Huang Xiaobei has this expression, but Cheng Fei still smiles at him.


    Huang Xiaobei showed a smile worse than crying.


    This time, I finally reacted and took out a lot of treasure black gold from my own space ring.


    There''s a lot of formation.


    There must also be a black gold array.


    Chen Fei, who was watching this place from a distance, murmured to himself, how much is the goods worth?


    Although the quantity of these treasures around Huang Xiaobei is much less than that in his treasure chest.


    But any one of these treasures is enough to match all the genius gems in his treasure chest.


    It''s really rich.


    But Cheng Fei doesn''t know. The other side still dislikes that these preparations are not enough, so he is arranging some arrays in a hurry.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Fei''s heart is suddenly startled, and he moves his body to the side.


    "Well, I''m young, but I have a lot of means!"


    "Where and where, it is the younger generation who admire their predecessors. I don''t know how long they have lived. They even put their hands on a young man who is under ten thousand years old. I admire them." Cheng Fei''s smile is the same.


    He felt the puppet he was carrying around his waist, half step away from the existence of the later period. There was not much in this world. Compared with the initial stage, killing was just a matter of thinking.


    But what really makes Cheng Fei angry is that he helps Huang Xiaobei, who is the pride of his family, to lead to natural calamity.


    But he was bitten by the dog, and the other side even wanted to kill him.


    It really upset Cheng Fei.


    The last Xu Tongling who made him so unhappy is dead.


    Huang Wuji did not touch Chen Fei any more, but said faintly:


    "if you do this, you will undoubtedly harm him! He has not found the other two masters to seize that potential, he was broken by you. "


    Cheng Fei chuckled, "Huang Xiaobei looks up to me, but he looks down on me. I don''t know how the other two Tianjiao are, but what can be confirmed is that they should not be stronger than me.


    If Huang Xiaobei really becomes the general trend, he will be hurt by me when he comes to fight. The damage to him will be even greater. "


    "Well, you can see through it."


    Huang Wuji no longer said much and kept a close eye on the situation in front of him.


    Now we have missed the opportunity to throw some magic elixir from the outside of the array.


    "Xiaobei, your natural posture will surely lead to hundreds of natural disasters. Remember to keep your mind in mind. In the early stage, you can try to fight hard to absorb the power of the thunder robbery. In the later stage, we must be stable, and everything is stable first. "


    Huang Xiaobei is in the middle of the thunder robbery array and nods to Huang Wuji.


    I know.


    As for Cheng Fei, he has been tacitly allowed to watch the robbery. For him, this is undoubtedly a precious experience.


    After all, Huang Xiaobei is one of the most powerful pets in the world, and the thunder robbery caused by it will be very powerful.


    Cheng Fei learned some experience in advance.


    At that time, Chen Fei will not be helpless. Chen Fei knows that, with his own strength, it is estimated that the natural calamity caused by that time is not a natural calamity, but a natural punishment.The way of heaven cannot be measured by common sense.


    ¡­¡­


    Gradually, the robbery had spread all over the major barracks. The two barracks closest to the first barracks had already seen it, and a part of the looting cloud was still hanging over them, which made them tremble with fear and quickly withdrew the monks trained here.


    The thunderbolt''s looting cloud was more than hundreds of thousands of miles. Fortunately, in the depths of the flood, there was hardly any human being.


    To go back to their dark Vatican.


    It''s hard to find a good place to survive.


    "What? Did Huang Xiaobei choose to break through In the Sixth Army, the shadow family''s Tianjiao shadow has no trace. After hearing the news, his face is slightly shocked.


    There was no battle between the two men before. In the ancient battlefield, there was no war because there were more important things to do.


    According to the truth, before Huang Xiaobei breaks through, he will definitely challenge the Tianjiao and finally make a breakthrough.


    But now I choose to break through.


    I don''t know if it''s good or bad.


    "He was forced to choose a breakthrough." In the third army, ye Xiu was lying on the bed. Hearing the news, he had some insight in his eyes.


    Since the last fiasco, he has been thinking about his own Beisheng. He finally realizes that he has a huge gap with Cheng Fei and Huang Xiaobei.


    This gap cannot be made up.


    In his opinion, Cheng Fei is not necessarily weaker than Huang Xiaobei.


    Because Cheng Fei has the way to reverse time, he can use the moves of the family of time.


    The fight between the two must be wonderful.


    It''s a breakthrough.


    In the second army, Lin Chaoxian looked up at the distance. It was this time that he came here, but he was not well known.


    There was no participation in the ancient battlefield.


    The purpose of his coming here is to step on Tianjiao''s disciples of various clans, step by step to the top, and demonstrate the truth half step by step.


    He looks gloomy. It seems that Huang Xiaobei has chosen to break through.


    Can''t help but spit out two words in the mouth, "coward!"


    Then he turned and left.


    In addition to these young Tianjiao, there are also powerful forces. They look at this scene, and their eyes are sad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2658

    The natural calamity was very swift and powerful. Huang Xiaobei finally managed to survive.


    However, to Cheng Fei''s surprise, those nearby arrays have become a pile of scrap metal.


    These materials are not even valuable for re integration.


    After the breakthrough, Huang Xiaobei fell into the closed door.


    In absorbing the energy between heaven and earth, Zeng opened his eyes and said, "let the royal family take good care of Cheng Fei.".


    So now Cheng Fei has been taken good care of.


    He was invited to the Royal Camp, served by good wine and meat, but did not let Cheng Fei leave.


    It seems that Cheng Fei is under house arrest.


    Just want to use this power to put him under house arrest. Does Cheng Fei agree?


    Yes.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t want to expose too many cards, especially Taotie. As his biggest card, he can''t be exposed in this situation.


    After all, he is now hiding in the dark Vatican. If he exposes his cards, he will be unable to move in the dark Vatican.


    Of course, Qunlong can''t be without a head. Cheng Fei sends a message to that situ Bei to let him handle the next thing.


    He also felt that the cultivation of situ Bei might not be able to control those people.


    Let the old man Cangwu go out. What their royal family wants to treat well is Cheng Fei, not Cangwu old man.


    So Cangwu left easily.


    Help situ Bei go to town.


    Cheng Fei is not in a hurry. He eats and drinks well here and visits his fiancee from time to time.


    Xu Yao stares at Cheng Fei tightly and says with a sneer: "it''s the same people from the end of the world. You dare not fight me here."


    "I dare not do it to you?"


    Cheng Fei seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world and couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I''m laughing at you. If you can contact the strong man who is out of the realm at will, you will still be under house arrest here? Just break out, right? Let your super strong escort for you!


    But you are not. You are still under house arrest. Do you think I dare not do anything to you? "


    I don''t know when Cheng Fei has approached that Xu Yao, only an inch away from her eyes.


    Looking at another self in the other''s eyes, Cheng Fei sees a trace of fear in this.


    "Ha ha, I don''t understand what you women think? Before repeated repentance of marriage, people do not agree, you also do not agree, a meeting to me. After three chapters, we have all had a fight. Why do you frame me? Did you hide it in a special way?


    But I''m not afraid that I''ll attack you if ye Xiu is such a strong enemy to me? Ah? "


    The last word is called out by Cheng Fei, which makes the beauty tremble in front of her. She does not know when there are some tears in her eyes.


    Cheng Fei did not say anything more, nor did he put down any threat.


    Just turn around and leave.


    Faintly heard the body behind the wail.


    Cheng Fei does not stop at all and returns to the room where he is under house arrest.


    When he came to the Royal Camp, he was allowed to move here, but he could not leave the camp for half a step.


    So every day, Cheng Fei goes to the martial arts arena to watch the royal family practice here.


    In contrast, the Royal Army training is really much more powerful than that of the 16th army.


    They have their own battle lines, have their own combination of skills, and they are mostly members of the royal family.


    Have the royal way.


    The royal way is a kind of gifted magic power among the big families. Often a man can understand the gifted magical power after he is an adult.


    There is no fixed period for the Royal people to grow up. What they see is cultivation. As long as they break through the realm of Xiandi, they can understand it.


    Generally speaking, the earlier you understand, the more powerful you will be.


    As for Huang Xiaobei, when he broke through to the realm of virtual immortality, he had already realized his talent and magic power, that is, the royal way.


    Therefore, it is honored as the strongest Tianjiao in tens of thousands of years.


    Originally, if his power reaches the strongest, he is qualified to become an emperor.


    Unfortunately, I met Cheng Fei, who came to trouble.


    Cheng Fei did not expect that he had accidentally resolved a crisis. In the future, if Huang Xiaobei broke through to half step detachment with the strongest posture, he would become the enemy of the Holy See of light.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies. In a flash, it has been Cheng Fei''s stay here for a month.


    Listen to Cangwu old man said, suddenly, a man with a folding fan into the hall, in the moment to see this man.


    The faces of many commanders changed one by one. This man was no one else. It was Huang Xiaobei who had been robbed a month ago."Hello, Mr. Huang!"


    "Young master Huang has made great achievements at a young age, and he has achieved so much at a young age. It''s really a shame for me to be such an old man!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of flattery and flattery.


    Even the great commanders of the second army and the third army who did not deal with them were all friends and Taoists.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2659

    In the past, at most, Huang Xiaobei was called a young Xia.


    Because at that time, Huang Xiaobei was only in the realm of the great emperor, and they had already reached a half step detached.


    But at the moment, Huang Xiaobei is also successful in the robbery and they are in the same realm, so he can afford to be called a Taoist friend.


    Although the vast majority of the players on the field are half step and above, they all know that with Huang Xiaobei''s talent, they can definitely reach their level or even surpass them in the future.


    It is almost certain to become the head of the next royal family.


    Naturally, it is very important to make friends with Huang Xiaobei.


    Huang Xiaobei said hello to everyone with a smile. Finally, he stopped and sat down on the throne.


    The eyes of many big commanders are squinting, and now the signal released by Huang Xiaobei is very obvious.


    However, no one said anything. They were waiting for Huang Xiaobei''s elder, that is, this was the case. Xu liuzhang''s soldiers were full of good and bad people, from all over the country.


    With this condition, the old man will look down on Xu liuzhang. Similarly, for Cheng Fei, who killed Xu liuzhang, the old man also looks down on him very much.


    The contempt in the eyes is more obvious.


    And the words just now have the meaning of provocation.


    It is to let Cheng Fei know that this is not the place he should come.


    Cheng feidun, looking at the old man who has never met before, reveals such great hostility at the beginning.


    Cheng Fei''s face was as usual, "where''s the old dog? How come they''re so old that they''re not dead yet? Do not lie at home, in their own home pension, must come to me barking. Biting people everywhere


    "You, shameless child, can only use your tongue. Get out of here


    "I think it''s you who get out of here!"


    As soon as the voice falls, Cheng Fei hands directly and points to the old man in front of him.


    Then Cheng Fei put away his magic power.


    The whole process is completed between electric light and flint.


    In front of her, she didn''t feel that there was any problem. "Just depending on the realm of the emperor, you still want to fight against me. I''m afraid that people will laugh off their big teeth Ah ~ "


    Mondo was still laughing, but he found something was wrong. When a gust of wind blew, one of his legs had disappeared.


    The leg was missing, and he couldn''t even detect it.


    As if in his feeling, he did not have that leg.


    "Where did you hide my legs? Give it to me! " Mondo patted the armrest of his chair and stood up on one leg.


    "Your legs are gone, this is to give you a long memory, next time you will not be so lucky!"


    "What? You are looking for death


    The old man was furious, blowing his beard and staring.


    The two were about to fight.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaobei coughed slightly on the throne, and suddenly made a move.


    The two men were pushed back by a force that seemed to have nothing to do with it.


    Both of them changed their faces and looked at Huang Xiaobei.


    The old man knew that Huang Xiaobei had reached such a level. When he was frightened, he also knew that it was not easy to fight in the hall. Otherwise, he would not give the royal family face.


    As for Cheng Fei, he was shocked by the rapid progress of Huang Xiaobei''s strength.


    After breaking through to the half step detached realm, now Huang Xiaobei can definitely play ten of his former self.


    It''s much more difficult than Cheng Fei thought.


    At the moment, although he is Li Wei, he does not hide the meaning of testing Huang Xiaobei.


    How can Cheng Fei believe Huang Xiaobei''s image of being gentle and kind to everyone outside?


    After seeing the hypocritical face of hypocrisy, Cheng Fei no longer believes anyone in the dark holy see.


    Each of these people has an inner plan.


    For example, at the beginning, Cheng Fei just reminded him of the difficulties faced by metalworking in competing for the position of patriarch in the future, and metalworking could make a quick decision.


    When the break is broken, hard to let a half step out of the middle of the strong fall.


    This is the ambition of the strong.


    Cheng Fei naturally knows that Huang Xiaobei is not as simple as it seems. He is now back in his seat.


    Huang Xiaobei glanced around slowly.


    "Now that we are all here, let''s talk about the situation."


    "Wait a minute!"


    "What? Commander Lin, do you have any comments? " Huang Xiaobei looks at Lin Gong in the second seat with a smile.


    "Where is brother Wuji? Tell him to come out and talk


    Lin Gong said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, commander Lin, what we are talking about today will be known to Wuji. But if you think I''m not qualified, please do what Chen Daoyou did just now, and we''ll just call it up. "Huang Xiaobei, who has already broken through to the early stage of half step transcendence, is confident that he can challenge the mid-term masters.


    But later, he still gave a certain face.


    It''s not too afraid, because Huang Wuji is behind him. Once there is a conflict, someone will come out to stabilize the situation.


    No one was willing to stand up and be the first bird.


    "Well, since you all recognize me, let''s get started. Oh, by the way, I have just begun to take up the post of commander in chief of the first army. I hope you can have a good command. "


    As soon as this remark was said, the faces of several people present turned green.


    What''s going on here today? First of all, Cheng Fei covered the old man''s leg.


    The second is Huang Xiaobei riding on their heads, relying on the prestige of the royal family, and dominating their heads.


    These two are still young boys, and they have become the commander level.


    How can this make human feelings?


    They felt instantly that they were old enough to live with dogs.


    Huang Xiaobei continued: "now that we have been waiting for several years, the war on the side of the Holy See of light is probably not a strategy. Therefore, it is also a consultation to call on all of you today to discuss when to send troops to the wanzu forest?"


    As soon as this statement was made, almost all the experts on the scene changed their faces.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2660

    Including Cheng Fei, who has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    However, he had just become the commander, and less than two months later, he was just in time.


    His purpose this time is to prevent the dark church from attacking the wanzu forest.


    First of all, Cheng Fei doesn''t want to see each other killing each other, but on the battlefield, other races have been hidden by the strong men of the Wansheng gate and the soul eaters. Cheng Fei has to take some measures to expose their behavior.


    This scene was a foretold event.


    Secondly, Cheng Fei does not want to see that the dark Vatican is powerful. Although you have three masters who are beyond the realm of the dark Vatican, they have not yet shown their intention to kill the Holy See of light.


    They are also worried about whether those super strong people in the wanzu forest will arrange their successors?


    The real action is the dark Vatican strongmen who are detached. If they lose in the face of these strong men, the Holy See of light will be hopeless.


    Cheng Fei must make a good choice among them, and must stop them from acting on the side of wanzu forest.


    Just as Cheng Fei was thinking, suddenly, Huang Xiaobei''s words turned and asked, "what do you think of Cheng Daoyou?"


    Cheng feiqiang Yan laughed and said: "don''t worry, I will give full support."


    Although this is contrary to one''s will, it has to be said. Once an objection is raised, it will become the target of public criticism.


    In particular, the origin of Cheng Fei''s identity is not simple. He has countless ties with wanzu forest, and Chen Fei needs to make a statement.


    After Cheng Fei said this, he immediately raised an objection.


    That Mondo of the 15th army was the first to say, "I don''t agree!"


    But the voice has not dropped completely.


    At the same time, ye Liangchen, the great commander of the Sixth Army, was ready to move.


    "We all think it''s not right. Even though we have such a strong strength and have had a deal with the gate of Nevan before, no one can guarantee that when we attack, they will suddenly turn against us and join forces to deal with us!"


    "Well!" Huang Xiaobei nodded.


    What these people said was reasonable, but he said: "we are also very clear about the internal fighting among them. At this moment, so many experts have died. If we go to attack this time, we will certainly take advantage of this opportunity to gain profits from it.


    So, my order is, hit! This is their territory. We will go down to fight and kill all of them in the wanzu forest


    As soon as this was said, many people''s looks changed.


    "Commander Huang, you are too aggressive! We are all strong men of the same generation. What''s the point of command? "


    The commander-in-chief of the second army could not see it. Huang Xiaobei was too arrogant. Arrogance to an unreasonable point.


    He used orders on them.


    "Hehe, you don''t have to order. Do you want to ask? You should be aware that most of your military pay is paid by my royal family. Naturally, you should fulfill your obligations. "


    Speaking of this, people''s faces have changed again. How come the situation is beyond their expectation?


    Huang Xiaobei threatens them in turn. Doesn''t it make them completely embarrassed?


    Now that they have torn their faces, they do not want to give up the royal family''s military pay.


    Huang Xiaobei now looks at the scene all this sneers.


    "Do you have any objection?"


    "If you don''t speak, it''s a promise."


    Huang Xiaobei chuckled, "well, we will give you half a month to reorganize your army in half a month. After half a month, we will immediately lead the army here, and we will go down to kill the enemy."


    After that, Huang Xiaobei left here.


    Only a large commander was left looking at each other.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes are slightly narrowed. Of course, these people are not as simple as they seem on the surface.


    If we want to stop this war, I''m afraid we have to start from other aspects.


    Cheng Fei thought of many ways, but almost all of them were denied by himself.


    Now he is allowed to leave and even take away his nominal fiancee.


    But Cheng Fei didn''t take xuyao with him when he left, and he didn''t go to see her.


    Stay in this royal family. I''m afraid it can be safer.


    In fact, all forces have already guessed that xuyao is not worth their attention.


    As for the strong man behind it, I''m afraid he just borrowed his name.


    Returning to the 16th army was like returning home, which made Cheng Fei no longer worried.


    He pinched the puppet on his waist all day, and he almost flattened it.


    The 16th army, though, had some disturbances during his absence.


    But at least it''s within control.After Cheng Fei came here, he immediately straightened up the morale of the army.


    They don''t want Cheng Fei to give them enough training resources and training methods.


    Now Cheng Fei gives them training resources.


    First of all, these weapons.


    Because there''s going to be a war.


    Cheng Fei sends out these weapons ahead of time and strives to achieve one for each.


    Although the level of this weapon is not much higher, it is mostly new.


    Compared with their previous fragmentary magic weapons, it is natural to replace guns with birds.


    So all the people at the bottom were grateful, including those thousand captains.


    All the way up.


    However, before they were excited for a long time, Cheng Fei directly assigned a task.


    "Open quality education, strengthen the training battle of friars, and increase the intensity of cultivation. Strive to build their 16th army into an army like a steel fortress! "


    This is a slogan and a task.


    This battle array and training methods are provided by Cheng Fei. Before, Cheng Fei wandered around the camp and kept the royal family''s training methods in mind.


    As for those battles, Cheng Fei has also gone 90%.


    I''m afraid the royal family would not have thought that Cheng Fei was a master of the array and had already plagiarized their training results.


    Now learning and using now can also fool the past when used in his army.


    In addition, on the other hand, quality education is also called "washing".


    It is to let these people constantly know about the etiquette of wanzu forest, how to unite the army and how to let them sacrifice themselves for others.


    As long as they recite some slogans each time in training, and then find a few to make an example, no, find some experts who dare to be the first to set a few examples.


    In this way, are you afraid that the morale of the 16th army is not uniform?


    Cheng Fei is in charge of everything.


    Now I''m in a hurry. After all, it''s only half a month. I have to march in the back, which takes nearly five days.


    So it sounds like a long time, but it''s not.


    In this period of time can only practice a fur, even if very good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2661

    Half a month passed by.


    It''s like a passing horse.


    And this is the time for Cheng Fei to complete the whole army.


    In front of the city Lord''s house, Cheng Fei stands on a mast.


    The friars at the bottom hold their breath and concentrate. If we put them in the past, Xu liuzhang will speak on them, and more people will speak below.


    After a slow glance, Cheng Fei''s face is quite satisfied. He nods slightly and says: "you must have heard this news from other armies. You are going to go to the battlefield and kill the people of the wanzu forest!"


    "Therefore, I want to tell you today that the main goal of this trip to the Nawan clan forest is to kill the people of the holy gate and the soul eaters."


    As soon as this statement was made, the people at the bottom all have some doubts, but Cheng Fei''s side of the independent team did not think so much.


    "I know that people are wondering why they should kill their two families. I''ll tell you now, yes, I have a feud with their two forces. "


    Hearing this, everyone looked surprised.


    But he also felt that Cheng Fei was able to tell them such a top secret thing, which was really magnanimous and admirable.


    "After that, I hope everyone can follow my orders. If the chief commanders of other teams want you to do things for them, I will not stop them, but it will not be so easy to return to our 16th army. Do you have any confidence? "


    "Yes!"


    "Kill, kill!"


    There was a deafening cry in front of the square.


    Nearly 100000 people yelled together. I have to say that they have taken the lead in momentum.


    "Good, let''s go now!"


    The vast army went to the direction of the first army. In a flash, the entire camp of the 16th army was empty.


    At this moment, in addition to Cheng Fei and situ Bei, there are three other people on the boat.


    The three men were the chief commanders of the third, sixth and seventh armies.


    Among them, ye Liangchen, the great commander of the third army, had the highest cultivation among all the people present.


    It is in the late stage of half step detachment.


    Almost no one can see that the warships of the troops below are all relatively low in height.


    Stand up on the boat.


    Cheng Fei smiles at the three strong men in front of him.


    "The three of you came to see me specially. Are you not afraid of what the emperor Wuji said to you?"


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, his strength is not so strong, it''s just a big race on his back." Ye Liangchen chuckled.


    "Are you here to cooperate with me?"


    "Well, my little brother is still so young and has such strength. It really makes me and other old people blush."


    Cheng Fei shook his head and said: "the last attack was my strongest strength. I could only remove one leg of the other side, and I was still in such a clever situation.


    You still look up to me


    What Cheng Fei said is 5 points true and 5 points false. It''s really the move he used. It''s really ingenious. It''s not his strongest move at all.


    If the old man named Mondo could not be defeated, it would be very easy to escape from him.


    This is the advantage of breaking through to the Seven Star state.


    "Where and where, little brother with so many teams. As a leader of the party, he has already been a young hero. "


    "You''d better go straight to the theme first." Cheng Fei is no longer polite to three people.


    "In this case, let''s be frank. This time we come to cooperate with you mainly to choose not to attack wanzu forest."


    "Why not attack wanzu forest? This is Huang Xiaobei''s arrangement Cheng Fei chuckles. For the moment, he can''t feel what they are thinking?


    We should be careful in the face of these big men.


    "I know that there may be some misunderstanding between Ye Xiu and you, but on this major right and wrong, I believe you can understand that we will not get any benefits this time, but will be totally defeated. Do you believe that?"


    "What about believing, and what about not believing? Anyway, this is a fight! "


    "Brother Cheng, don''t pretend. We know that you have been in nawanzu forest, and there are several forces that have good relations with you. I don''t believe you really want to fight! "


    Speaking of this, Cheng Fei''s eyes finally narrowed slightly in front of him, "what do you want to do?"


    "It''s very simple. We just need to cooperate with them and deliberately do not contribute when we attack! How about it? "


    "You don''t want them to think too simple! You should know better than me that royalty can be the first race. "


    "Brother Cheng, don''t worry. We''ll tell you about the specific plan. Now we only need the deal that brother Cheng promised us. We''ll exchange notes with each otherCheng Fei thought for a while, and finally nodded: "count me in."


    "Well, Cheng Fei''s younger brother is really a happy man indeed. This is our transmission jade slips."


    But Cheng Fei suddenly said, "if you are sent by Huang Xiaobei, don''t blame me for being rude. Everything just happened will be evidence."


    The steps of the three people suddenly stopped, and an idea flashed through the heart at the same time. What a cunning young man.


    But they didn''t stay too much, they went straight.


    Because they really want to cooperate, not to deliberately fly.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the direction of the three men''s departure, Cheng Fei is lost in meditation. With these three teams, he can''t change the direction of a war situation.


    So the next step is to make other teams available to him.


    As for the teams that are not hostile to him now, I''m afraid they do not include the peasants, but in other words.


    In fact, as long as he finds metalworking, there are certain ways to make metalworking work work for him.


    Now the metalworking in the tenth army can be said to be under one person, more than ten thousand people, his strength after all has that qualification.


    But the other experts of this generation are not qualified to lead the army.


    So the tenth army is what he needs to fight for.


    However, the other side has a demand for him. As long as he catches the weakness of metalworking, everything will be easy to do.


    Next, the second army, the fourth and the Fifth Army, are basically places where they once said they wanted to deal with Cheng Fei, and even had friction with Cheng Fei.


    It''s impossible to win them over.


    Cheng Fei''s heart is a little uneasy.


    With this trepidation, he came to the first army. More than a dozen other armies have already arrived here. Cheng Fei''s 16th army is the farthest away, which should be the latest one.


    Although Huang Xiaobei didn''t say anything to blame, his face was full of unhappiness.


    Please come here to discuss the operational plan.


    Huang Xiaobei exclaimed, many commanders into a streamer of light came to the Royal Camp.


    Finally it stopped.


    Go into that room and start business.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2662

    Half an hour later, Cheng Fei, with a gloomy face, leaves for his 16th army.


    What happened just now made the atmosphere of the scene tense.


    It turns out that in order to test him, Huang Xiaobei wants to use him to lead the battle.


    It''s the first time to train troops. Naturally, it''s a good opportunity for Cheng Fei to lead the army to fame and make great achievements.


    Cheng Fei will not be given any chance to refute.


    It was settled directly.


    Let their troops take the lead in the battle, which means that they are responsible for all the loss of troops. As for the other large armies, it is said that they will also take cover for them.


    But don''t they want to enjoy themselves?


    This military order made him feel very uncomfortable, but what can he do now? The other party is clearly revenging himself.


    Before Cheng Fei let Huang Xiaobei lose the opportunity to become the world''s overlord. The loss of this opportunity is no different from a mistake, it is a big opportunity.


    This is also reasonable.


    What''s more, the identity before Cheng Fei is also the reason why Huang Xiaobei sent Cheng Fei to take the lead.


    "Situ Bei, listen to me later. When you go down, lead the troops to leave the army first, and then listen to my instructions."


    "Yes, brother!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, looking at the numerous team members in front of him, he called all of them over.


    If you want them to take the lead, fight a beautiful war.


    Cheng Fei believes that once they get involved in the dark Holy See, the wanzu forest will definitely stop and target them, and the first people they will face are probably the people of the Wansheng gate and the soul eaters.


    "When we are in front of us, remember that we should not be obsessed with fighting. Once we find out that the enemy is not the one I ordered, don''t go up. And then use the battle lines you''ve formed. "


    "Understand!" Many thousands of captains followed the orders.


    After all this, Cheng Fei still feels uneasy. It''s not his style to keep a hand in everything. At least, he has to leave a 2345 hand.


    At the moment, ye Liangchen and others are all responsible for their subordinates. It seems that they are really going to meet the war.


    To plan with them is to seek skin with a tiger.


    But now it is Cheng Fei''s most passive means.


    In this world, jade slips can''t be passed on to Ding Pang Tzu. They can only inform Ding Pang Tzu when they leave the world. But it''s really late for them at that time.


    What to do?


    This is a dead end for Cheng Fei. It is basically impossible to find a chance of life in it.


    "Brother Cheng Fei, long time no see!" Metalworking finally found a chance to come to Cheng Fei.


    "Less than half a year, why talk for a long time?" Cheng Fei asked.


    The metalworking looked embarrassed and said with a bitter smile, "my aunt is fighting to kill you. I have no way. By the way, I have one more request. "


    "Because of your sister?"


    Metalworking said with a wry smile: "the medicine you gave is almost used up. I''m afraid that it will go on like this again. Sooner or later, my sister will return to the previous state. So I hope you, can you refine some more pills? "


    Cheng Fei chuckled, "brother metalworking, we are going to fight right now, and the 16th army where we are in takes the lead. Do you think that I can still survive this war?"


    Metalworking pondered a little. In his opinion, Cheng Fei is now regarded as a pawn and a part of the people who are specially killed. Cheng Fei''s words are not unreasonable.


    It''s just that metalworking feels that Cheng Fei has the strength of half step beyond the realm, and it''s easy to escape.


    What Cheng Fei said is exaggerated.


    "What does brother Yicheng mean?"


    "Very simple, help me through this disaster, how many soldiers do you have now?"


    Metalworking''s eyes flashed a few times. Originally, the 10th army had already drawn a clear line with Cheng Fei and they were irreconcilable. Now they even asked them to help Cheng Fei.


    I''m afraid many people won''t agree.


    "I''m afraid..."


    Cheng Fei sighs, "I''m afraid I can''t do it either..."


    "Don''t worry, can we discuss this matter again?" Metalworking heard Cheng Fei''s meaning, naturally felt bad.


    I''m in a hurry to recover some.


    "Jindaoyou, do you remember how you promised me in the ancient battlefield?" Cheng Fei suddenly moved his eyebrows and asked.


    "I promised you that if something happened to you one day, I would try my best to protect you and listen to you!" Metalworking thought about it and wanted to say it.


    "That''s it


    "Well, I''ll try to persuade some people to help you, but I can''t help you all the time."


    "Well, I want you..."


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Xiaobei flew into the sky before he set out. He cleared his throat to the monks below. Then he said some precautions. Finally, he called out two catchy slogans. The audience was boiling with blood."Go


    At an order, many large armies went straight to the forest of nawanzu.


    Among them, Cheng Fei''s army is in the first place, leading many teams behind.


    Cheng Fei flies in front of him, while Huang Xiaobei is discussing the way of cultivation with him.


    Cheng Fei often points to stop, but more often shakes his head and says no.


    Huang Xiaobei felt bored and went back to the rear.


    At this time, almost all the armies were hiding their pride.


    From time to time, situ Bei turned around and looked at the back. Behind them, the Royal Army was closely followed, and then down there was the second army, which was the place that situ Bei hated.


    Cheng Fei looks up at the place and finds that there is also a look.


    It was a pale man.


    The skin is white, the face is very handsome, the other side''s eyes are slightly dark, looking at the corner of Chen Fei''s mouth with a touch of radian.


    An instinctive feeling appeared in his heart. He seemed to be even more dangerous than Huang Xiaobei.


    No wonder Huang Xiaobei decided to choose the final challenge is him. It turns out that the opponent is much better than he imagined.


    His name is Lin Chaoxian, the son of Lin Gong. He is one of the genius of this generation who is as famous as Huang Xiaobei.


    In fact, ye Xiu is as famous as Huang Xiaobei, but his strength is quite different.


    Listen to the famous words, naturally can not see in front of Lin Chaoxian in the end what fierce?


    But now the other side, really gave him a very big pressure.


    Of course, as for the man who attacked situ Bei, he should be Lin Chaoxian''s younger brother, Lin Chao.


    They just took a look, then both looked out.


    I''m afraid the other party also feels Cheng Fei''s thorny, which is the telepathy between the strong.


    March from here, you can go straight down.


    The direction we are heading for is the pit formed by the explosion of the ancient battlefield.


    This is the destruction caused by the outbreak of the strong in the late period of half step detachment.


    Fortunately, it was in the border before. Otherwise, there would be no battlefield now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2663

    From this cave, you can go directly to the sky above the wanzu forest.


    Cheng Fei didn''t hesitate at all. At the moment when he just came down, he directly sent out his own transmission jade slips, and a fire light dissipated in front of Chen Fei.


    Although he was careful, he was seen by someone.


    According to the distance and the speed of the army, it is estimated that it will take less than a stick of incense to arrive at the border.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, over the border.


    Ding pangzi is very comfortable, lying on the wall. He is not afraid of the bamboo team. He is also watching the fire from the bank and watching the chaos behind him.


    But the heart is very comfortable.


    There was no other reason, and almost all of the forces such as soul eating clan and wanshengmen were targeted.


    Over the years, there have been heavy casualties at the gate of all saints and the soul eaters, while the Ding family has made a lot of money during this period of time.


    The Ding family was not involved in the war, but played a great role in it.


    By selling some pills to those thousand leaf clan at a low price, it indirectly attacks the Wan Sheng gate and soul devouring clan.


    Ding Xian, the ancestor of the Ding family, made a breakthrough in the middle of his half step transcendence. It can be said that it was a blessing in disguise and reached the later stage.


    Therefore, Ding Pang Tzu is guarding the border, but he will not go out, because this is the task assigned to him, and he will not go back to support others.


    Nowadays, Ding Pang is very relaxed.


    While drinking a little wine, while singing songs.


    All of a sudden, the jade slips on his waist were shining brightly. Dingpang picked it up and looked at it. Then the whole face changed.


    "Quick, quick, enemy attack, let''s run!"


    Ding pangzi rushed to the sky and roared at the crowd below.


    And those people in the city are also very quick reaction, in the blink of an eye has already gathered.


    Then, under the guidance of Ding Pang Tzu, he quickly prepared to meet the enemy Fart, my life is almost gone. If you don''t clean it up, run.


    Ding pangzi and the monks in the city step on the transmission array one by one, when they see the monks leave.


    Dingpangzi now noticed that in the distance of the horizon, do not know when there has been a dark one.


    Those were the strong men on the other side of the dark Vatican. They only saw that the horizon connected into a line, and Ding Pang''s body was shivering.


    Among them, Ding Pang feels a lot of Tao beyond his own existence.


    It was just the breath that had numbed his scalp.


    Now turn around to run, and in the process of running, also constantly send messages to those who are strong.


    As a general at the border, the message sent out is naturally very urgent, and soon spread in the middle of the battle field between the two sides.


    Along the way, Ding continued to ask those people to evacuate. As for how many of them can be evacuated? This is not what the fat Ding needs to care about now.


    After listening to many experts on the battlefield, they immediately put a truce.


    And the two sides started a brief negotiation.


    In just a few decades, they had formed an alliance for the time being, ready to go out together and head for the South with a vast army.


    A great disaster is coming, and another big battle is coming.


    At this critical juncture, when Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei came to the border city, xuzhu had been waiting here for a long time.


    "All the frontier guards have already run away. It seems that they have just run!" Said Xu Zhu.


    Huang Xiaobei nods indifferently. He doesn''t have any good feelings for the bamboo.


    Because of his daughter''s existence, Huang Xiaobei is so upset that he has already made many of the arrogance on the dark holy see into a whole.


    "All the people will follow my orders and rush forward, leaving no one alive. The rest of the land will be given to xuzhu. You can transform it into the wasteland of our dark holy see."


    Huang Xiaobei was about to rush forward when Xu Zhu suddenly blocked him.


    "Is there anything else? If there is no accident, the news that we came here has been leaked out. If there is no accident, the other party is coming towards us! "


    Xu Zhu rubbed his hand and said, "I heard you put my daughter in custody. It''s better to let her go."


    "Well? Who told you that? " Asked Huang Xiaobei, frowning.


    "It doesn''t matter who told me. What matters is, do you keep my daughter in custody?"


    "Well, it was your daughter who wanted to come to my royal family, not that I wanted to lock her up. Why didn''t you let her go? Do you know what will happen if you offend the big man behind Yao''er? "


    Huang Xiaobei sneered and asked, "I don''t know. Why? He''s going to fight our royal family? We royal family is not without superior strong


    Hearing this, Xu Zhu''s face finally changed.


    He may have forgotten that royalty is one of the most powerful races in the world.


    Not only that, there is a super strong is the master of the royal family.And he even took another super master to threaten, this is not the big Ji of sliding the world?


    "Go away, your daughter. I''ll let go later, but now I have to fight! There is not much time left for us! "


    Bamboo helpless, can only choose to get out of the way.


    However, this is also the intention of Cheng Fei. He didn''t send it to one person before.


    If we can delay some time now, we may save tens of thousands of people''s lives. Why not?


    As a leader, Cheng Fei dallies as much as he does.


    When Huang Xiaobei gives the order again, Cheng Fei slowly heads to the front.


    In the distance, Cheng Fei sees the blood coming from the front.


    "Boom, boom!"


    There seemed to be thunder between the sky and the earth.


    It''s a battle that all the teams have come together to form.


    In an instant, the drums were beating, the horns were sounding, and the battle lines were formed.


    The sky is like a clear-cut, the sky on both sides of a black, only the middle line highlights a kind of light.


    In the highest altitude of the wanzu forest, a statue of God saw the situation at the moment, and his face showed a smile.


    "This time, the plan is going very smoothly. Once the wanzu forest is captured, it will have a great impact on the Holy See of light. In time to match the energy I''m looking for. Jie Jie


    ¡­¡­


    Below, Cheng Fei stands behind Huang Xiaobei.


    On the other side, Guixian, the Soul Eater, took the place of the first one. I don''t know when, the other side even broke through to a half step detached state.


    "Long time no see!"


    "Long time no see!"


    Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaobei and Guixian opposite actually said hello to each other.


    It seems that they have known each other for a long time.


    Maybe in the battle of the last era.


    Now it is only tens of millions of years since the battle of the last era.


    "I didn''t expect that after many years, we would still be rivals. This time I won''t let you go again!"


    Huang Xiaobei''s eyes were fixed on Guixian.


    After a long silence, he suddenly seemed to think of something. He opened his mouth and roared:


    "kill --"


    with a big mouth www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2664

    As soon as this is said, Cheng Fei, led by tens of thousands of troops, has rushed out to the direction of the gate of all saints and the soul eaters.


    At this time, suddenly, there are several divine senses in front of Cheng Fei.


    "Damn it, my son died in your hands. At my command, I killed the leader with all my strength!"


    Those strong men that Cheng Fei met in the ancient battlefield that day are all in the crowd.


    They just had a fight, when they suddenly saw Chen Fei. Although they didn''t know Chen Fei''s identity, Cheng Fei was the last one to kill their disciples or younger generation. How could they not be angry?


    Especially at the gate of all saints, the life and death of their son is uncertain. If there is no accident, Cheng Fei should have caught him.


    It is the so-called enemy meet, especially jealous.


    The two sides of the horse get together, immediately there is a towering war, Cheng Fei is the first, between the hands of more than a dozen of the emperor''s high section of the strong died of his hand.


    "Kill my son, take your life!"


    All of a sudden, Cheng Fei hears a strong man who is half step beyond the primary level to appear in front of him. The Buddha dust in his hand doesn''t say a word and directly hits down.


    The attack was so swift that even Cheng Fei didn''t have time to react.


    It directly hit his invincible gold body, but the invincible gold body was mainly aimed at the great emperor realm friars.


    For the half step super strong, it is nothing at all. Cheng Fei is slapped by the other side.


    The hollow of the body visible to the naked eye.


    But Cheng Fei is not willing to be outdone. A long gun in his hand has been condensed.


    Turn around and throw it away.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!"


    A series of, in front of the enemy was directly put through sugar gourd.


    Go straight to the old man behind.


    The old man snorted, the spear went straight through the other''s arm, and fixed the other''s arm on a person''s body.


    The old man finally breaks his arm. Cheng Fei rushes to fight with the old man in front of him. The old man''s eyes change again and again, and he can''t beat the younger generation who only has the realm of the great emperor?


    How could he not know that the dark Holy See had such a strong genius?


    No, the other side must be a short period of time to break out of such a strong strength, absolutely not for a long time.


    Although the old man has lost an arm, but in a short period of time, the strength still does not decay too much.


    "Hands of all saints!"


    The other arm, no, to be exact, it should be the other big hand grabbing at Cheng Fei''s head.


    "Come close to me, you are still young!" Cheng Fei blows directly at the master in front of him.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    And the old man''s Wan Sheng hand, both almost at the same time toward the back.


    The old man was surprised. The young man still had a magic weapon of half trail soldier level in his hand. This kind of magic weapon can not be taken out by ordinary people.


    Just want their understanding, the royal family there is only a peerless Tianjiao, where so many masters?


    The old man still has the intention to think about these things, but he thinks it is not right.


    The punch almost killed him, and the power contained in it was enough to blow through a continent.


    "Ah ~"


    I will take your life today.


    "Ha ha, old dog, only your younger generation is allowed to kill me, and I am not allowed to kill them. What is the logic? If you go out and die, you can''t blame anyone! "


    "Are they going to kill you? Something''s wrong, you, you are Cheng Fei! " The old man suddenly seemed to think of something and said quickly.


    Cheng Fei''s eyebrows are closely followed by a frown. And there are many people who have the intention to hear this, but also aware of the unusual things contained in it.


    "Kill Cheng Fei, don''t let him grow up!"


    Suddenly, dozens of deities and senses were exchanged.


    Those strong fighting figures gradually move towards Cheng Fei''s direction.


    In any case, Cheng Fei must die today.


    In this way, a lot of things can be explained. The people they sent out met Cheng Fei and they were killed by Cheng Fei.


    "What have you done to the empty childe?"


    "Ha ha, void childe is here. If you want to, please kneel down and beg me. I''ll give it to you!"


    "Hum, shameless man, the empty childe is certainly not on you. I must cut you into pieces today! In revenge


    Without saying a word, the old man rushes over again, but Cheng Fei is not afraid at all and fights with him.


    Looking at the low-level friars'' battlefield.


    Cheng Fei, as the leader of the army, one by one in accordance with Cheng Fei''s instructions to line up, the formation of the battle array looks very powerful. What''s more, the shapes formed by them are various, but if you think about them carefully, they will bring the shadow of the Royal battle.Huang Xiaobei looked at the team in front of him, but he didn''t suffer heavy casualties at the beginning. Instead, he steadied himself and beat the other team back.


    "Well? How can they fight against my royal family? "


    Huang Wuji appeared behind Huang Xiaobei. "During the days when you put him under house arrest, this man has been wandering around the martial arts arena of my royal family. I think he has learned by stealth."


    "Ha ha, now it seems that it''s just a general imitation, but it''s far from the essence. Even if there are some array methods, there''s no need to show off in front of you."


    Huang Xiaobei snorted coldly, but he was a little unconvinced in his heart, although the other side only absorbed their essence.


    But just rely on watching other people training can push the performance of the array, is also a master of the array.


    There seems to be something wrong with the current script. Of course, except for Cheng Fei''s 16th army, all other major armies began to rush to fight.


    This fight is going on very quickly.


    It''s also very tragic.


    I don''t know how many people died in this war.


    Cheng Fei has not solved the old man in front of him. On one side, two other old men rush to deal with Cheng Fei at the same time, which makes Cheng Fei''s face slightly changed.


    "Tianqing Laozu, Qushi Laozu, you and I take Chengfei together!"


    "Good!"


    At the beginning, the old man felt great pressure and rushed over.


    If you deal with an expert, Cheng Fei may also want to fight.


    Can face three masters of the same level in succession.


    Cheng Fei can only call for help.


    "Cangwu old man!"


    After that.


    Cheng Fei immediately had a Cangwu old man around him.


    They worked together to deal with the three strong.


    However, the current situation still seems to be unfavorable to Cheng Fei and the two of them.


    There is no accident on Cheng Fei''s face.


    Is still in a weak appearance, but also able to successfully avoid each other''s attack at every critical moment.


    This is to attract more people to pay attention to him. In order to facilitate Cheng Fei to use his own big moves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2665

    "Boom, boom!"


    The explosion between the sky and the earth is still on, and those who have not had time to retreat from the forest below tremble at the scene above.


    All over the world, a dense area, are fighting.


    They''re all shining.


    At the same time, such a sound can be heard throughout the forest.


    There are always experts to rush to help.


    After all, this is in the face of another force, and the internal struggle will naturally be put down.


    Otherwise, they will be rewarded by the dark Vatican.


    Ding Xian, the ancestor of the Ding family, felt the battle in the distance, but he was not idle. He immediately ordered him to go down.


    Those who went to the south to participate in the war of resistance.


    They will give away some pills.


    There are explosive pills among them, and there are also pills for healing and recovery.


    Although the grade of these pills is not high, they can win the hearts of the people.


    This kind of practice will undoubtedly make people have a great favor on their Ding family and make a good relationship. If they can survive, it will not be too late to talk about other rewards.


    There are many alchemists, but they are not strong.


    At this moment, there are many familiar figures of daochengfei in the battlefield.


    For example, the three naive, Wangcai Nezha and the mouse in the temple will appear some indescribable things after they get together.


    For example, to capture the weapons of friars in the dark Holy See, which is the treasure of huntianling in Nezha''s hands, which can steal other people''s treasures.


    For example, the mouse and Wangcai are responsible for beating the stick.


    In this battlefield, in fact, it is very easy to knock those strong people unconscious. Once they faint, it''s not far from death.


    On the other hand, Guo Fengqin and Feng Lu Xue are struggling to support themselves. According to the strength of Feng Lu Xue, they are now comparable to the weakest half step state of detachment.


    It''s true that Feng Lu Xue''s opponent is in the early stage of a half step surpassing, while Guo Fengqin, on the other side, is facing a strong man in the earth, constantly circling and looking for opportunities to fight back.


    In Nawan Jianmen, jianwansheng was the first to take the lead. In the past few years, jianwansheng has made progress. The sword light in his hand is flashing wildly. Every ray of light represents the fall of a master of the earth realm.


    Fang Ping looks more fierce. The axe in his hand is Pangu axe.


    Who is Pangu? He was the creator of the three realms. Instead of following Nuwa, he created the whole fairyland and opened the whole era of the great famine.


    Even though those peerless people have already died, in fact, any inheritance can become the most powerful part of the treasure between heaven and earth.


    Fang Ping has already attracted many people''s attention at the moment. He uses Pangu axe to open and close. Every time he takes a shot, it is five steps of blood splashing.


    Fang Ping''s momentum keeps growing. He laughs. Every time he kills an enemy, his momentum and even his strength can be increased.


    Gradually, although his cultivation is still in the realm of two stars of the great emperor, his strength is fearless in the face of ordinary five-star masters.


    Dingpang also came. After informing all the people to withdraw, he rushed to come.


    Lead the team back into the fight.


    Countless blood splashed, countless heads fell to the ground, and countless corpses fell from the sky. The war in the forest of thousands of nationalities has already exceeded the fighting of the previous era.


    This level of intense fighting is comparable to that of wars several centuries ago.


    Without him, there are too many dead masters.


    Cheng Fei here has been indecent development, but the three people on the opposite side have been unable to win them both, which also makes the three and a half step super strong people feel a sense of urgency.


    No hurry, they have no way.


    All the disciples of my clan are almost exhausted. I''m afraid that I will lose my vitality after this battle.


    Naturally, those monks under Cheng Fei''s hands were also injured, but due to the existence of the battle array, the loss was reduced to the minimum at the beginning.


    However, they are still dead. What they are facing is the masters of all saints and soul eaters. Both of them are great forces, that is, the elite of the other side.


    It''s hard to deal with.


    As time goes by, every minute and every second is dead and injured.


    Cheng Fei here is still not warm, the other side take them, they also can''t help the three old people.


    Even if it is injured, it is also some edge injury, slight injury is not serious.


    The three old men finally chose the rescue soldiers. At this moment, almost every half step super strong person has an opponent, but there are some people hiding in the dark who have not yet shot.


    So they called two people directly.


    Both of them are in the early stage. After they came here, Cheng Fei and their pressure immediately increased.


    There are many dangers, and even several times, I almost got caught and killed.Yes, now Cheng Fei is licking blood on the tip of the knife.


    If it goes on like this, it is very likely that something will happen, but Cheng Fei is waiting for this moment.


    "Come out, two!"


    At this moment, in front of Chen Fei, there are two more powerful people.


    Both of them belong to the strong of the forest of nations, and one of them is the elder of the gate of all saints.


    "Tianxin elder!"


    At the moment when the man appeared, several voices were heard immediately.


    In front of a few of the old man to stop.


    "I''m under the control of Cheng Fei. I''m under the control of Cheng Fei. You can do whatever you want. Now we are It''s the enemy


    Finish this words, Cheng Fei side of the two elders immediately rushed out.


    A move sent out, in front of these elders, this is convinced that they not only have to face the opponent is Chen Fei, there are their family members.


    This can make them very helpless. What can they do? Can only pass on all the hatred to Cheng Fei.


    "Kill ~"


    "I have already told you that the empty childe is really on me. No one believes me, but you really laugh off your big teeth."


    Cheng Fei laughs.


    Now it looks like he is a villain. In Cheng Fei''s opinion, these are all deserved by all the saints.


    So many pursuits and kidnap of Muling are enough to make Chen Fei hate them to the bone.


    Now it''s the best reward for them.


    The other party looks at these people around Cheng Fei, and they dare not act.


    The elders beside Cheng Fei''s body dare not not follow Cheng Fei''s orders.


    Do your best!


    "Stop, we give up. How about a temporary truce? Can you release the empty childe? After all, he is our Holy Son


    "If you say there is a truce, then a truce; if you say let go, then what kind of chaos is there in this world?"


    "What do you want?" The five old men in front of him look at Cheng Fei at the moment, even though he has an impulse to kill him.


    Can still be suppressed, after all, this is the only chance for them to save the son.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2666

    "It''s not impossible for me to let people go. After all, the empty childe has no great effect on me, but there must be conditions!"


    "Come on, what terms?" The old man on the other side asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s very simple. As long as you can get the chips that make me excited, such as some pills that surpass the level of the great master of heaven, or some magic weapons at the level of Taoist soldiers, I will naturally exchange them with you."


    "Boy, you fart!" The old man on the other side roared. "Don''t say we don''t have it. Even if we have it, we won''t give it to you."


    "Hehe, it turns out that the son of God is so worthless in your eyes. In this case, let''s fight. We are not afraid of you now! I don''t know who''s going to die in the fight! "


    Cheng Fei said with a sneer.


    Several old people suddenly dare not say anything in vain. For the sake of their son, these things are not negotiable.


    Just relying on these people, I''m afraid, can''t change the whole situation of the war.


    Although these people are all half step detached, the strongest among them is just the initial state.


    However, there are still some masters in the later stage.


    Naturally, let those late masters come forward.


    The war in the distance is still going on. Several old men only say that they let Cheng Fei wait, and then they take out the jade slips and start shaking people.


    When the younger brothers of both sides feel that they can''t beat each other, which side is stronger than their elder brother naturally?


    Cheng Fei frowns. On the surface, there is no strong man behind him. The only drunkard has left.


    If you want to find those masters from the dark holy see to support Cheng Fei.


    I''m afraid we''ll get a lot of benefits from it.


    Suddenly at this moment, Cheng Fei''s ear rings a voice.


    "Young Xia Cheng, Jian Wansheng asked me to help you!"


    This voice seems familiar, but after hearing the three words of Jian Wansheng, Cheng Fei immediately understands that this is the leader an he met in the Ding family before.


    "Master an, I really need you to support the scene, but I''m afraid to let the elder get involved in right and wrong..."


    "Don''t worry, aren''t they the scum of the gate of all saints? I always don''t deal with them. This time, I can beat their arrogance. What''s the matter? "


    "It''s like this..."


    The other people didn''t know about their voice. After listening to Cheng Fei, leader an took a deep breath.


    "You boy really can make trouble. This matter involves so many things. I''m afraid I can''t help you completely!"


    "What about the opinion of leader Yi''an?"


    "Well, I will still support you. Of course, the bigger you make, the better. Try to make two places at war! The emergence of a stronger one will be very beneficial to you and to the peace of the whole battlefield situation. However, there are great risks in doing so. Do you dare to try? "


    "The stronger?" Cheng Fei just thought about it for a moment, and he thought it was feasible.


    "I bet!" Cheng Fei''s eyes are firm.


    "Good!"


    Outside the war is still, Cheng Fei here a calm, but there are some bad signs in the air.


    Not long in front of a few old people in the middle, more than a gloomy eye master.


    This man, named qiangzhen, is one of the ancestors of the gate of all saints. There are often many powerful people who are closed to death in those sects. Many people feel that their life is not enough, so they choose to die, and then come out when the sect needs to.


    This is the inside story of those big powers, and this man is one of them.


    The man looked gloomy, although he was a middle-aged man''s face, but in fact he was already dragging his broken body.


    "What do you want? Magic weapon, pill, magic power? " Strong earthquake glimpses Cheng Fei lightly.


    There was no fluctuation in his eyes. In his opinion, he had seen too much Tianjiao in his long life, and Cheng Fei could not interest him at all.


    Perhaps at this moment, he still stands on the opposite side of the negotiation, and he will be the leader of the next moment!


    "Dao Bing, I want to surpass the elixir at the level of the great master of heaven. If there is no pill, you can exchange it with Dan prescription or secret script. As for the magical powers behind, I can''t afford to do anything about them."


    "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of a snake. If you have a big appetite, you will die! "


    Cheng Fei laughs and laughs wildly.


    With a wave of his sleeve, there are more empty childe in Cheng Fei''s hands.


    "A young man is already a nine star master of the great emperor, and he is also a great master of alchemy. He has an unlimited future in the future, and even has the opportunity to become the second Tiandan old man. How much is it worth in your eyes? I just want two things, and you can''t bring them out.Then don''t blame me for being ruthless Just saying, Cheng Fei takes empty childe in one hand, and pats it directly to its heavenly cover with the other hand.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Finally, there was a ripple in the eyes of the strong earthquake.


    "Well, I promise you! Go and get those two treasures Strong earthquake said to several old people nearby.


    Even though the old people were unwilling, they went back obediently.


    They came here with two jade boxes in their hands.


    "This soldier can give you, and pills can also be given to you. Don''t think about the Dan prescription and the secret script."


    Both sides throw out their own items almost at the same time, which is Cheng Fei''s favorite way to barter.


    All of a sudden, both sides are swift and incomparable to hand, strong shock hands more than a few black silk thread, simply toward him here to grasp.


    But then he turned the target and went straight to the place where the empty childe was.


    His goal is the empty childe.


    As for Cheng Fei or something, as long as the empty childe returns to his hand, he can easily clean it up.


    Cheng Fei had expected this for a long time. He also took out a rope, which was a bundle of immortal ropes. When he pulled it from the end of the rope, the empty childe immediately cried out and came to his side.


    "You cheat?"


    Strong shock''s eyes gradually narrowed, this kid is very difficult to handle.


    "You didn''t give me those two jade boxes. Besides, I don''t know whether there is the treasure in the healing. Generally speaking, I don''t believe you!"


    "You''re going to force me to do it!"


    Cheng Fei replied with a shy face: "you have already made a move just now, but if you still want to do it now, as long as you can kill me before my heart moves, I will even if you are strong.


    Oh, I forgot to tell you, but it''s about the lives of my men. "


    Hearing this, Qiang Zhen sighed. "Well, I promise you, I will accept your sincerity. I hope you will die in the gate of all saints


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2667

    "With your good words, the boy has lived a long time."


    Cheng Fei is also responsible.


    Two people hand in money, hand delivery, the same they are afraid of opponents to deal with them.


    The empty childe or the two jade boxes have some secret means.


    Strong earthquake this time is to throw those two jade boxes over, Cheng Fei also didn''t say much, also hit empty childe dizzy, threw in the past.


    Facing these two jade boxes, Cheng Fei did not dare to take them lightly. He did not hold them in his hand. Instead, he floated in the air and went to the team of Nawan holy gate to open the jade boxes.


    Cheng Fei''s action is naturally clear to others. If there is any prohibition in the healing process, I''m afraid Cheng Fei will be dead at the moment of opening the jade box.


    "What a treacherous imp


    With a sneer from the strong earthquake, the prohibition in the jade box was removed, so that the explosion did not happen.


    Cheng Fei checks two of the items several times before stopping.


    Changed two new boxes and put them in them again.


    This is a pill and a magic weapon of Dao Bing level. The magic weapon is also like a bead.


    Cheng Fei took it in his hand and threw it into the ring of space.


    "Why don''t you lift the ban on the son?"


    Cheng Fei shook his head and said, "now that I am in danger, why should I lift the ban on the empty childe? Don''t worry. When this war is over, I will let him go. "


    "Cunning!" Strong earthquake now has Cheng Fei completely as a master of his own realm.


    Cheng Fei is very cautious. He is definitely an old monster.


    It''s just that strong earthquake can''t do it.


    Then it''s up to other people.


    "Whew!" A flying arrow, through the crowd, straight to Cheng Fei here.


    This arrow, flying bigger and bigger, finally turned into a giant dragon and swam in the air.


    Where he passed, all the masters who had been rubbed by the Dragon exploded into a cloud of blood mist. The formation of the 16th army behind Cheng Fei immediately collapsed.


    Many masters of the dark Holy See died among them. Although these people have little relationship with Cheng Fei, and the other dark Holy See and he belong to two kinds of life essence, these are his soldiers and the guarantee of his foothold in the whole dark Vatican.


    Then he ran to Cheng Fei. Although the speed of the arrow was not fast, the dragon in front of him became very strong after absorbing the blood of those experts.


    Looking at the power of this attack, it is amazing that it has surpassed the attack that can be sent out by half step detachment.


    A strong life and death crisis emerges in his heart, forcing Cheng Fei to leave here immediately, but Chen Fei has been locked in by this arrow.


    There is no escape.


    The strong shock behind him has aroused a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Although the young man has a deep calculation, he doesn''t expect any outsiders to disturb the game.


    Once an outsider can''t change the situation, it''s impossible for an outsider to intervene.


    At this moment, another sword appears in front of Cheng Fei, which helps Cheng Fei block the attack.


    "When!"


    It was as if the Dragon had met its natural enemy, and was suddenly dumbfounded and broke in two.


    A middle-aged man appears in front of Cheng Fei.


    Just out of the cold hum: "Cui God? Are you not afraid of losing your identity if you do this to a younger generation? "


    "Headmaster an?" All the other strong people on the scene changed their faces. It seemed that Cheng Fei would find this helper.


    Cheng Feiwei is a little surprised. He thought he was the leader of the all saints sect before. Now it seems that his name is actually headmaster an.


    "I have promised to be a guarantor. If you want to protect Cheng Fei, you should not interfere in these things! If you let me see who''s attacking Cheng Fei, don''t blame me for not being affectionate, and the wanjianmen behind us


    "Hehe, in that case, Cheng Fei will go with you, but you can ask him to be more careful."


    "Don''t worry, you should be so!"


    Headmaster an looked back at Cheng Fei and immediately said, "don''t leave quickly!"


    "Thank you for saving your life. I will repay you with Yongquan in the future." Cheng Fei said.


    "Don''t go away, you''re from the dark holy see. I didn''t kill you. I''ve given you a lot of face! "


    Headmaster an roared.


    Cheng Fei does not stop, but retreats to the rear. His eyes have caught a man in green clothes. This man does not belong to any power, but he does not hesitate to attack him. Cheng Fei has deeply remembered this man.


    When he retreats to the rear, Cheng Fei finds that his 16th army has already lost more than half of its manpower, which makes Cheng Fei feel a little heartache.


    Finally, at this time, the voice of Yu Jian Liang was heard from his waist. At this time, the other three teams announced that they would retreat. Isn''t this a disaster?Do not process fly or look gloomy say: "retreat!"


    The soldiers under his command just stopped, experienced these things, and said that it was impossible to have no resentment against their commander Cheng Fei.


    But they are also clear in their hearts, the commander is now involuntarily.


    Even the leader''s own week can not take care of all, but also want to let them live, it is really difficult.


    At the moment, when hearing the military orders, the opponents in front of them turned around and left one after another. In fact, the opponents in front of them were also showing their timidity.


    Who said they were brave and fearless?


    This kind of death without samsara is the most terrible.


    Without reincarnation, it means that they are out of their wits, and there is no rumor of becoming ghosts at all.


    But the reality is so cruel.


    Who is not willing to live longer.


    Cheng Fei''s 16th army has been withdrawn.


    "Cheng Fei, what are you doing? You''re disobeying military orders, understand? "


    "Disobey the military order, see how many royal people are left in your family, and how many people are left in our 16th army? It''s only half an hour. We have no one in the 16th army. We''re still farting. Huang Xiaobei, that''s how you treat us as cannon fodder. Now I remember it! " Cheng Fei stands in front of all the defeated generals in the No.16 middle school and shouts.


    As soon as he said this, he pointed the spearhead directly at Huang Xiaobei in front of him.


    Many people have less resentment against Cheng Fei.


    But there is no doubt that it was Huang Xiaobei''s intention. Cheng Fei stabs it directly to let everyone point the blame on him.


    "Hum!" Huang Xiaobei wants to say something, but now he is asking Chen Fei and his disciples. Even if Cheng Fei agrees, the monks behind him do not agree.


    "The second army, the third army, you all make up for it!"


    Lin Gong took a look at Huang Xiaobei and didn''t say anything.


    He has absolute confidence in his own team when he gives orders to let people go to experience.


    As for ye Xiu''s third army.


    He chose to disobey the military order directly. Their team did not move.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2668

    "Ye Liangchen, why don''t you obey your orders?" Huang Xiaobei asked coldly.


    Ye Liangchen''s eyes with a touch of fun, "which onion do you count?"


    Huang Xiaobei''s heart sank.


    "This is an order. If you don''t obey orders, how can we fight this victory?"


    Ye Liangchen chuckled: "you shouldn''t have controlled the first army so early, nor should you have yelled at our old people so young. You should know that you are only in the initial stage. To kill you is as simple as killing a chicken."


    "Are you going to rebel?"


    "No, we just want to live. Who doesn''t know your sinister intentions? Throwing us to the front is just to consume more of our power. Cheng Fei is right. Look at the loss of your royal family now, more than ten people?


    You are provoking people''s anger. You are forcing us to oppose. We can''t help it. "


    Ye Liangchen is also cold eyes down, direct anger way.


    "Old brother ye, we are just beginning to fight. The most important thing is to be kind." In Huang Xiaobei''s side, there is a man''s figure. This man is Huang Wuji.


    "Brother Huang, you didn''t squeeze me like this before. Now, isn''t it obvious that we should die? What''s so nice about it? "


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Brother Ye is right."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as ye Liangchen said this, many big commanders immediately echoed his words.


    Even many of the commanders who were not Tuo felt that this was very reasonable and refuted one by one.


    Huang Wuji immediately rubbed his eyebrows. It seems impossible to ask them to contribute.


    Indeed, although Huang Xiaobei said that he had great ambition and ambition, he wanted to gather these people under his flag.


    But now it seems that there are many thorns. No, it should not be said that. There should be many strong opponents.


    Among them, the Lin family is famous in these years, and gradually has a trend towards their royal family.


    There are many big families who don''t care about their royal family''s views. Therefore, if Huang Xiaobei doesn''t have absolute strength, he can''t completely occupy these people for himself.


    "So what do you want?"


    Asked Huang Wuji.


    "It''s very simple. We''ve trained before, and we''ve also lost a lot of experts, so how about going back home?"


    "Go back home? Joke, we haven''t defeated yet. Isn''t retreat the loser Huang Xiaobei immediately refuted ye Liangchen''s words.


    "Whether it''s me or you? If you''re right, you were defeated by Tianjiao of the soul eating clan in the last era. Now it''s just the victory or defeat between you two. Why should we be involved in our life and death? Don''t they belong to life


    "Enough!" Huang Wuji interrupted the growing anger between them.


    Then he said, "in that case, there will be a truce."


    "Do you hear me? Even the chief commander of your royal family also said this. You are still too young! Young people can be arrogant, but they are too rampant. They will definitely die soon! Let''s go


    Immediately there was a large area of the dark Holy See, and the friars on this side began to withdraw.


    The other side belongs to the wanzu forest, where the strong are also relieved.


    Now is not the best time to fight, because before that, they had been fighting in the internal battlefield for some time.


    It has already consumed a lot of money. Now we have to fight like this again.


    Wanzu forest is definitely not the first to hold on.


    The two sides were in good order when they retreated. When the masters of many races left, they dragged away the bodies of their comrades.


    I don''t know when.


    In this land, it began to rain. The heavy rain was accompanied by blood red, which was the blood of many people.


    People call this phenomenon the sky cry.


    After every World War, there will be days of crying.


    When these blood and water fall into the earth, and gradually converge into a river, a million corpses, bleeding thousands of miles, that is the scene.


    There is no reverence for life here. There is only the tragedy of death.


    Once again, the masters of the dark holy see in the battlefield above were enveloped by a strange atmosphere.


    Before the beginning of the war, it was so high spirited and powerful that many great commander level masters turned against him, and those friars did not trust him.


    It is inconceivable that the war which should have been a great victory has turned into a loss for both sides.


    Huang Xiaobei also held a fire in his heart.


    This anger is aimed at everyone.


    When he returned to the first army barracks, Huang Xiaobei only said that he was disbanded and left.


    The strong men of other major armies led their troops back quickly. Through this battle, they did not get any benefits at all, but also met with a rebuff.There is one exception, of course.


    Cheng Fei led them to stop at the same place.


    Right in front of the first army barracks.


    He planted the flag of their 16th army.


    "Our 16th army doesn''t accept it. Why are we killed and injured more than half of the time? Why? Everything is ordered by Huang Xiaobei of the royal family. We will stay here today. If we don''t give the dead brothers an account, we will stay here for the rest of our lives! Brothers of the sixteenth army, are you going


    "No!"


    "No!"


    "No!"


    How can they not be afraid when they see the people around them easily taken away by the experts of the wanzu forest?


    This battle caused heavy losses to the 16th army, and even became a dispensable place in scale.


    If the royal family does not give them an account, then they can really difficult to do.


    Huang Wuji appears in front of Cheng Fei and asks in a bad tone: "what do you want to do?"


    "A justice for the dead brother."


    "What justice? I''ll give it to you! " Huang Wuji hums coldly, big sleeve a fling, appeared a few storage magic weapon from it.


    Cheng Fei gives a faint glance.


    "No matter how much gold and silver we have, we can''t get back our brothers'' lives. Do you think so?" Cheng Fei shouts with grief and indignation.


    It looks like a leader of justice for his team.


    Huang Wuji''s eyes flickered slightly in front of him and threw out several space rings again.


    Cheng Fei takes it in his hand and looks at it silently.


    "Let''s go --"


    Huang Wuji:


    I knew I shouldn''t have used so many treasures to test Cheng Fei. It turns out that Cheng Fei came for these treasures, as for those brothers and compatriots.


    According to their understanding, what compatriots does Cheng Fei have now? In the 16th army, in addition to him and the old man Cangwu, who was in the early stage of half step detachment.


    There would be no countrymen.


    Perhaps, perhaps, in Cheng Fei''s heart, there is really guilt for his own people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2669

    Cheng Fei is not an indifferent person. On the contrary, he attaches importance to love and righteousness, and is very good to the people around him.


    For his dead men, it was more because of the fear of life.


    All these treasures should be an apology.


    The defeated soldiers and generals went straight to the 16th army like gray mice.


    On the way, the team that Cheng Fei sent out just came back.


    They are Cheng Fei''s more valued confidants. Sending them out at the moment is to enable them to maintain their strength more.


    It hasn''t changed yet.


    It''s just for the other armies The corners of Cheng Fei''s mouth evoke a trace of fun.


    The metalworking team did not help him, which was in his expectation. After all, according to his thought, unless he had to, he would choose to let the metalworking help him.


    I told metalworking before that they were just prepared.


    And the three teams that Cheng Fei chose to cooperate with are really remembered by Cheng Feiming.


    Although both the sixth and seventh armies of the third army and the seventh army have finally achieved their goals, this situation is based on the fact that Cheng Fei''s 16th army has suffered great losses.


    Their three teams deliberately want to see the weakening of Cheng Fei''s power.


    Maybe in the back, when Cheng Fei''s 16th army is not strong enough, their teams will take action and take the initiative to annex them.


    It''s an abacus.


    Cheng Fei is amazing.


    To cooperate with them is really tantamount to seeking skin with a tiger. After this setback, Cheng Fei will never be cheated for the second time.


    Back in the army, we immediately counted the number of people.


    When you see this number, Cheng Fei''s face is obviously not good-looking.


    There were nearly 100000 people at the time of departure.


    Now there are only about 40000 left.


    Among them, 10000 masters were seriously injured, and most of the remaining 30000 were also decorated with colors.


    This degree of death and injury is beyond Cheng Fei''s expectation. If he had known, he would have been there to cry more generously for a while.


    Maybe we can get more resources.


    So many people''s cultivation pills, healing pills, and many other unique folk medicine, all of which are used, I''m afraid it will be used up in less than ten years.


    Of course, at that time, the improvement of strength is absolutely huge.


    In addition, there are also a large number of herbs, which are given to him more than pills.


    This is also due to the lack of alchemists in the dark holy see.


    It''s just Even if Cheng Fei keeps refining pills in the Tiangong world day and night, I''m afraid he can''t finish refining pills in a hundred years.


    So Cheng Fei didn''t plan to make alchemy alone. He decided to let many people make alchemy together.


    As for the man he was looking for, it was the people of the Ding family.


    Yes, no mistake. It''s the Ding family.


    As a family of alchemy, the Ding family seems to have reached the same level as other big forces in alchemy. However, if it integrates the alchemy of the dark Holy See, it will really reach the peak.


    As for their contact information.


    This is also easy to handle. When Cheng Fei led the team back, he had already thrown out a lot of transmission jade slips. Some of them were for the xuzhu, some for Ding Pang Xian, and those of his friends, especially those with weak cultivation.


    After that, they also received their replies one by one.


    At that time, Cheng Fei had already planned for now.


    You can''t do it without planning.


    At present, there is no strong one to monitor the 16th army. Cheng Fei can go directly from here to the front of the battlefield. Even further ahead, there is a way to go down from above.


    doesn''t have many Eyeliner at the moment.


    "Situ"


    "brother."


    Situ Bei came in, "these are the healing pills I have won for you. First, send them to those brothers who are seriously injured, and the rest will be distributed slowly. After this war, there will be at least ten years of stability."


    "Yes, thank you, brother!"


    Situ Bei bowed down respectfully.


    At this time, Cheng Feicai said slowly, "since you have fulfilled your wish, go back first."


    Cangwu old man appears at Cheng Fei''s side, paying homage.


    "Thank you very much, old slave! But I don''t know how to mention the little Lord to the outside world when I come back to Cangwu family this time? "


    "Just say that I am your illegitimate son. As for who you were born with, just make up a reason."


    Old Cangwu hesitated for a moment, or nodded.


    "The old slave said goodbye. I hope the young master can be at peace during the past few years when he is away."


    "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    For Cangwu old man, Cheng Fei now has complete trust.


    After all, with the restriction of Dao Bing level magic weapon, the other side dare not move any more. What careful thinking?With Cheng Fei, maybe there will be a line of vitality to break through the realm of detachment in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Three months later, Cheng Fei''s 16th army gradually came back to life. The monks under his command were very grateful to Cheng Fei no matter what race he was in.


    During this period of time, not only healing pills were issued, but also pills that could be cultivated.


    Every world war is a metamorphosis for them.


    At the same time, Cheng Fei''s ideological education has increased the task during their healing period, so now they are all United.


    For this reason, Cheng Fei made up a song for them.


    Now the injuries are almost recovered, start training, the battle array after the adaptation of the process of flying, in fact, the power is much stronger than that of the royal family.


    Just because of the rush of time, how much can be achieved in half a month?


    Now there is no doubt that they are given a chance to recuperate.


    Their strength is getting stronger day by day.


    Cheng Fei and Ding''s plans have been put on the agenda. Every once in a while, Cheng Fei will send his own branch to move forward from the 16th army. The former residence of the wanzu Lin army is now abandoned.


    Only a few ruins were left.


    Through the ruins, there are a lot of teleportation arrays, and no one can find them.


    Now the situation here in wanzu forest has become very delicate.


    It seems that the truce has been suspended for a while, and their internal fighting has stopped, but no one dares to act rashly.


    In the final analysis of the previous battles between the dark Holy See and them, they lost more masters.


    But at last he was able to save the son of all saints.


    When everyone asked the son about Cheng Fei.


    Empty childe will look at want to crack, but in the mouth actually dare not say what.


    Once you spit out a word, it means that you have violated the oath of heaven, which is a dead end.


    But in other words, through some reactions, we can see that Cheng Fei is not simple.


    At this time, Wan Sheng men jumped out to attack Cheng Fei, believing that Cheng Fei was the rebel.


    As for some of the pictures in the shadow stone, it doesn''t mean much.


    Because in this battle, they wanshengmen and soul eaters also suffered heavy casualties.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2670

    Now it can be said that he is trying his best to wash himself, while transferring the spearhead to Cheng Fei.


    After all, Cheng Fei has become a member of the dark Vatican to kill them. Both sides have stepped into the opposite.


    Do everything possible to discredit Cheng Fei.


    At this juncture, Cheng Fei came to the Ding family and took the first part of the pills about the dark holy see.


    "What? Are all saints and soul eaters spreading rumors Cheng Fei looks shocked when he hears the news, but actually he is prepared for it.


    "Yes, what do you think we should do now?" Ding Xian, the ancestor of the Ding family, looked at Cheng Fei. The more he saw it, the more he liked it.


    This is the elder''s love for the younger generation. Without Cheng Fei''s existence, their Ding family would have been deprived of the name of the eight alchemy forces, and now they will not have a trend of developing towards a big power.


    Now is the prosperity of their Ding family.


    If it is for Cheng Fei and the whole world to be enemies, they are willing to.


    Now it depends on Cheng Fei''s attitude.


    Cheng Fei pondered for a moment, and then said, "don''t worry. The Ding family is now a good time for development. We should be strong and strong. We don''t have to deliberately protect me. I will probably spend the next time in the dark Holy See until the next war starts."


    "You mean What will you do when you come back? " Ding Xian frowns. For him, if he uses the development of the Ding family, he deliberately denigrates Cheng Fei.


    Such ungrateful things.


    Is this what people do?


    Cheng Fei''s parting chuckled and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Ding. The mountain people have their own tricks."


    Cheng Fei''s Fen Shen was able to leave for a long time and now lives in the nading family.


    At this time, just as the whole world''s public opinion was directed at Chen Fei, the Ding family also stood up.


    A notice was issued.


    The content of the notice roughly said that if Cheng feizhen was a spy on the other side of the dark Holy See, the Ding family would not be soft hearted, and would be irreconcilable with Cheng Fei''s unilateral announcement.


    If someone is framed, all the pills of the Ding family will not be provided to the framed person.


    Immediately, the master of the gate of all saints jumped out and said, "our pills are famous all over the world. Why care about a small Ding family?"


    As soon as this word came out, there was no movement in the Ding family.


    It seems to be calm and bear humiliation, when people all over the world are laughing at the Ding family.


    The Ding family has already raised their level of pills to a higher level.


    When alchemy attains a climax, it is definitely a new way of ascension to try to integrate other alchemy techniques.


    Gradually, Ding family began to launch many other kinds of pills, Cheng Fei also found an interesting thing.


    That is to let him separate himself in wanzu forest to study things about pills, and his ontological cultivation. Both of them can promote Cheng Fei''s cultivation at the same time.


    However, there is basically no progress in self-cultivation.


    This is the only regret.


    During this period of time, Cheng Fei sees the wind and Lu Xue who comes back from time to time. However, it is Guo Fengqin, and Chen Fei does not move her at all.


    Several times, Guo Fengqin has already broken into the door in the middle of the night, or ambushed in bed, waiting for Cheng Fei to return, and almost didn''t scare Cheng Fei to death.


    In addition, my good brothers have already gone to wanjianmen.


    I didn''t come back.


    The three living treasures around Cheng Fei come back once. After seeing Chen Fei, they want to join hands with Cheng Fei, but they are easily evaded by Cheng Fei.


    And taught them a lesson one by one.


    They were given some magic weapons to protect their lives, which made them go crazy.


    For these three living treasures, Cheng Fei is still a little relieved.


    One of the living treasures, however, can''t even beat a half step.


    So for them, it''s OK to revel in the forest, but don''t provoke strong enemies.


    Of course, if we have to provoke them, we should go to the gate of all saints and the soul eaters.


    With the wisdom of Wangcai Nezha, he will surely be able to juggle the other side.


    Every three months, Cheng Fei goes back to the army to bring pills to their 16th army and arm them again.


    Cheng Fei, on the other hand, is closed to practice in the commander''s mansion, leaving the affairs under his hands to other people to take care of.


    In this way, five years passed in a flash.


    On the side of the wanzu forest, the words of the former vanguard became a joke.


    Don''t they say the Ding family doesn''t have that qualification?


    Nowadays, Ding''s pills have been sold all over the country, and many strange pills will be introduced every once in a while.


    The effects are different.


    Even here, we have developed Zhuyan pill. Before that, there was no Zhuyan pill because of a medicinal material.Now it is replaced by a single herb from the dark Holy See, which can be sold in batches. As soon as it is sent out, the nuns in the whole wanzu forest will be boiling.


    Who don''t want to let their youth forever, who don''t want to stay in the most beautiful age?


    This in YAN Dan has the effect of rejuvenation.


    Just like those cosmetics in Cheng Fei''s previous life, they attract many beautiful women.


    For a time, the Ding family''s heat is increasing.


    He had already slapped the door''s face.


    Once the Ding family is in power, there will certainly be a lot of other alchemists'' envy.


    In this regard, the Ding family has long been prepared.


    First of all, he unilaterally declared that he would never sell any pills to the gate of all saints. If he sold them to the gate by someone''s hand.


    Once verified, this person will be blacklisted immediately, and the killer who hired Skynet will be rewarded once.


    If the pills are really sold to those other forces, they also have countermeasures. Among the pills, there is a ban developed by Cheng Fei.


    This prohibition is very unfriendly to them.


    Once someone wants to explore the secret inside the pill, the pill will immediately explode, frustrating the bones and ashes.


    There is no trace at all.


    Although the power of the explosion is very small, but this is undoubtedly to preserve the brand of Dingjia.


    This method is to prevent others from prying into the secrets of their pills.


    In these days when these pills were sold, many influential sects have tried this method.


    There are also pills in the hands of all saints by unknown means.


    Almost all of them exploded.


    The big alchemy forces all want to vomit blood. Is this Ding family really enlightened? Or what kind of inheritance have you got?


    Otherwise, how can we launch so many new pills in a short time.


    In addition, due to the poison pill proposed by Cheng Fei at that time, it is now the time for the Ding family to compete with Wansheng gate.


    The poison pill of Keding''s family is obviously more powerful.


    It is not only powerful, but also has little toxic and side effects. It is a common thing for people to travel at home and avoid killing people and goods.


    The Ding family has taken the absolute initiative.


    And there has been a trend towards the first major alchemy forces.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2671

    In this regard, Wan Sheng men can never watch the Ding family become the only one. Since this period of time, it has been a series of small moves.


    But they are easily resolved by the Ding family.


    Of course, the main problem now is that the Ding family lacks a very powerful master.


    Ding Xian of Ding family, although said that in this period of time to break through to the late realm, but his breakthrough strength growth is not big.


    This is also a common problem of alchemists, who often immerse their minds in one place and shelve in another field.


    The result is unsatisfactory.


    Therefore, the Ding family is especially short of those late masters. However, in this wanzu forest, there are only a few masters in the later stage who are able to surpass the others in half step. Basically, they all belong to certain forces. It is not easy to find those strong ones to take charge.


    But it''s not that there is no such thing as the jade God. It''s just that there was a conflict between Cheng Fei and Cui Shen, and now there is no way to solve the contradiction. Besides, Cuishen and wanshengmen are inextricably linked.


    Never ask him.


    If you look at the wanzu forest again, I''m afraid there is no one left.


    During this time, Cheng Fei takes Muling to the Ding family and finally has a stable place to live.


    But now it is in the war. Maybe one day, the Ding family will also flee.


    By this time, some deeds of the Guangming Holy See came out. For example, Cheng Fei''s fairyland had formed a strong force in a short period of time.


    Before, there were experts of Neva tribe who wanted to invade the fairyland, but they were directly driven out by the human beings and demon clan masters in the fairyland.


    The Neva lost so many strong people that no one dared to invade again.


    The incident caused a lot of trouble.


    To be able to let the Neva eat shriveled, I am afraid that the forces in the fairyland are not underestimated.


    If you judge the size of a world.


    Generally, the world without half step beyond the realm is a small world.


    If there is a half step detached world, it is the weakest third rate world.


    If you look up again, there will be the late period of half step detachment, and there are other half step surpassing masters in the world. Such forces can be regarded as ordinary medium forces.


    Although the Neva nationality is said to be a rather aggressive race, in the final analysis, it is only a middle power.


    In front of many big forces, they can''t rank at all.


    But in the past in their view weak fairyland, suddenly in a short period of time has such a strong strength.


    This makes people wonder what happened in the fairyland.


    First of all, the Terrans were in the fairyland, which was a great power in the world of heaven and earth a few centuries ago.


    Even the Holy See of light at that time had to bow to them.


    Many things in myths and legends are true.


    But those are the most prosperous times of the Terrans.


    Later, I don''t know what happened. All the strong people left the world and left some ordinary mortals.


    In their view, those who have not achieved half a step out are just mortals.


    After several eras, it was confirmed that the fairyland had no more successors.


    The fairyland as an ordinary small world, did not care.


    But now after these eras, before taking off, he was confirmed to be from the fairyland, but now he is regarded as the spy of the dark holy see.


    Naturally, there are a lot of forces on the sudden rise of the celestial world had great vigilance.


    In particular, Na Wan Sheng men and soul eaters sent strong men to the fairyland to investigate this matter. All of these were carried out in secret.


    I''m afraid it will take a long time to fly to fairyland from here.


    Cheng Fei didn''t find out.


    His primary purpose now is to refine the treasure.


    First of all, two treasures were obtained from the gate of all saints on that day. One of them was a Taoist soldier, showing the appearance of beads.


    If there is no wrong guess, this bead should be a natural Taoist soldier.


    It''s not that this treasure is formed by heaven and earth, but a Taoist soldier who exists in itself.


    Because it''s a dragon ball.


    The Pearl of the real dragon.


    The treasure taken from the real dragon.


    As for the real dragon, it should be the legend of the super strong, with great power, but the existence was also cramped and eviscerated, digging out its dragon beads.


    From this, we can see how strong the Dragon eaters were?


    After repeated hesitation, Cheng Fei collected the dragon ball in his hand and left it to the Dragon King in the future.


    To leave it to the Dragon King will definitely play a greater role than to give it to him.


    Even let the Dragon King jump into the top of the world, and then become Cheng Fei''s help.


    It seems that we can send it some time.


    Now is not the best time.


    As for another pill, it was Cheng Fei''s puzzle.Cheng Fei''s idea of giving those pills to the Ding family is from this pill.


    Because Cheng Fei found that the pill contained prohibition when he got it.


    So Cheng Fei is helpless.


    Studied this pill.


    This pill is called Tongxin pill. It also has the function of this pill. That is, through this pill, an expert can work hard for others.


    I dare not have the idea of resistance in my life.


    The highest application range of this pill can reach half step super circle.


    It is also worthy of the name that this pill is refined by the great master of alchemy.


    It''s just that the pill sounds very cowhide, but it''s not as simple as you think.


    First of all, to give that master can eat Tongxin pill, it is as difficult as heaven.


    So this pill will be very chicken ribs.


    didn''t have as like as two peas. His goal is to be able to perfect his Dan.


    So that their level of responsibility to reach beyond the level of alchemy master.


    Now he, refined pills enough to let the half step master use.


    But it still can''t satisfy Cheng Fei.


    Of course, Cheng Fei also knows that this matter can''t be anxious, so it''s just ordinary research.


    Cheng Fei, who is in the 16th army, has compressed his immortal power many times in the past five years.


    Recently, however, there was a problem that made him very upset, that is, the bamboo made a scene.


    Because of his daughter''s affairs, xuzhu inevitably mentioned Cheng Fei.


    This gives Cheng Fei a headache.


    The royal family agreed to let them go, but now many experts are eyeing the Xu Yao. The people behind Xu Yao seem to come from nowhere.


    Or the relationship is not intimate.


    It''s just that bamboo is deliberately on the thigh.


    So there are many strong or can not break through the master, will hit the idea of Xu Yao''s body.


    Xuzhu and his daughter went directly to the 16th army.


    Cheng Fei has to show up.


    In front of the hall, xuzhu rubbing hands, looks like a simple old father.


    Beside him, there was a woman with tears in her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2672

    More often, there was a glimmer of humiliation in their eyes.


    How humiliating is it to be sold like this as a commodity?


    Cheng Fei finally appeared.


    Xu Zhu looks at Cheng Fei and immediately meets him.


    "That son-in-law, I come to see you today mainly because I come to you. You see, my daughter is so beautiful and she is your fiancee. If we come to you this time, we might as well do the marriage? How about it? "


    Cheng Fei eyebrows slightly pick, in front of the bamboo, looks like the eyes do not seem to be faking.


    But Cheng Fei only believed 10% of the other party''s words.


    "The virtual commander''s words are heavy. I''m not a fiance. I have no marriage with the commander''s daughter."


    Xu Zhu waved his hand and said, "I said yes. What do you think of my daughter?"


    Cheng Fei looks at Xu Yao again. "The daughter of the commander is naturally a natural beauty. We dare not expect to marry your daughter!"


    "Ah, Cheng Fei, I helped you to take care of Yao''er at the beginning. It''s natural for me to take care of Yao''er."


    "The previous friendship has been paid off for a long time, commander. I''m afraid you don''t know. I was in the upper battlefield, but I almost died under your disorderly code." Cheng Fei directly tore his face and said.


    Now it''s obvious that the subconscious wants to drive them away.


    Nonsense. If you don''t let them go now, I''m afraid that after some time, they will be the focus of the 16th army.


    Now the 16th army can''t let others know how strong they are?


    What''s more, according to the current situation, Cheng Fei says that everything is the weak side, and the team is much less than before.


    Not to mention that Cheng Fei and the royal family, and the other several armies do not deal with, no matter how you look for him, you can''t find him.


    But xuzhu came here with his daughter, and let Cheng Fei give a warning.


    I dare not let them come.


    Xu Zhu''s face sank.


    "So you don''t want to recognize me as commander? You have to know that before, you were under my command, why? Now the pheasant has changed into a Phoenix, and its wings are hard. Even when I was the commander, I would not listen to him. "


    " before, I would naturally appreciate you, but now we have lost that kind of affection. Is it possible that the boy has some means to protect his life? I''m afraid that no one will collect the corpse now! "


    "Come, see off!" Cheng Fei says this and turns away.


    In the rear, situ Bei asked them to go out with a smile. Xu Yao''s face was filled with anger, and he was about to take action.


    But it was blocked by the bamboo on one side.


    "Let''s go first! Since he doesn''t take the bait, it can only be done in another way! "


    ¡­¡­


    Recently, Cheng Fei always feels a little uneasy in the past two days, as if something big is going to happen.


    So he stopped and closed down.


    We pay special attention to the situation of the 16th army.


    It must be said that in addition to his good talent, situ Bei also made great achievements in management.


    The 16th army was organized in an orderly manner.


    Everything is moving in a good direction.


    The present combat effectiveness of their 16th army is naturally different from that of the past.


    At the same time, united as one, the momentum is much stronger than before.


    Over the past few days, Cheng Fei specially sent people to pay attention to the trend of the bamboo, but the results were unsatisfactory.


    It is said that after they left the No.16 middle school, they disappeared directly in their original places, and they could not find their whereabouts at all.


    After all, bamboo is the existence of half step transcendence level.


    It''s easy to get rid of their spies.


    But Cheng Fei always feels something is wrong.


    Suddenly at this moment, Cheng Fei thinks of Cangwu old man who has left the 16th army for a long time.


    It''s reasonable to say that the other party should be able to come back after three or four years, but this is five years'' time, and there is no news, which makes Cheng Fei a little confused.


    So he quickly sent a message to the past, and wanted to see what the old man Cangwu was now in their family.


    But it wasn''t long before his message was lit.


    Let Cheng Fei''s face change suddenly.


    "Little Lord, save..."


    The old man Cangwu had an accident. Fortunately, he has a trace of connection with his mind.


    It means the other person is still alive.


    Cheng Fei''s heart immediately appears several hostile forces, but now should not go against Cangwu old man.


    It''s definitely not their style to target an early master.


    Cheng Fei immediately realized that something was wrong.


    But he has to go.


    After giving some instructions to situ Bei, Cheng Fei quietly left here and went to the dark holy see.


    This is not the world of the dark Holy See, which is said to be a world of many planes.In the memory of other masters, Cheng Fei found many ways to the dark holy see.


    Now, it''s like being familiar with the road.


    He came to the dozens of cities in the rear.


    There were 25 cities before, but now five more have been built in five years.


    Cheng Fei changed to the identity of the Bei nationality. With the identity of the Bei nationality, he could easily pass many levels and pass through many checks.


    And no one doubts.


    Finally, at the place where the transmission array is located, Cheng Fei sees the exit.


    I still remember that when Cheng Fei first came up, he met a very interesting young man.


    The young man, named Li Qun, helped Cheng Fei clarify several times, but he didn''t play a substantive role.


    Today, xuzhu still brings his daughter here to meet porcelain.


    In the military Title mansion, Cheng Fei goes to see Li Qun.


    He also saw his father, whose name was Li Lu. He was an officer who specially conferred the rank of soldier.


    It''s reasonable to say that Cheng Fei''s name of the 16th army is not right, but Li Lu still follows Cheng Fei''s example.


    Cheng Fei came here deliberately to expose his identity, naturally there is his reason.


    Now Cheng Fei wants to return to the dark Vatican. He still has a lot of things he doesn''t know about the dark Vatican. He needs to find Li Lu and his son in front of him.


    Naturally, they knew everything and said everything.


    Finally, he reminds Cheng Fei that Li Lu does not belong to any force, but any force should give him some face.


    If Cheng Fei has anything to do with it, he can give his name directly.


    Cheng Fei''s heart moved, and he quickly looked at Li Lu''s accomplishments in front of him. At the beginning, he was just an ordinary half step transcendence. However, after a few more eyes, he found that the breath on the other side was erratic.


    There''s no fixed number at all.


    Cheng Fei immediately realizes that he is now meeting an expert, at least half a step out of the late start.


    And the most important thing is that the other side is very optimistic about himself, actively released goodwill, and also proposed to report his name.


    Cheng Fei still doesn''t believe everything.


    ¡­¡­


    A day later.


    A world full of crows and smelly flowers


    the light flashed in the sky and a figure appeared.


    At last, I took a deep breath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2673

    Here is the world of the dark holy see.


    Looking around, there are many plants that are very repellent to him. These plants are not ordinary plants, they are all herbs.


    As for exclusion, it is due to the different nature of life breath.


    So it''s very normal.


    Cheng Fei changes his breath of life, and the plants in front of him are immensely cordial in Cheng Fei''s eyes.


    This is a medium-sized world, and the dark Vatican will not judge by the world, but by planes.


    There are 33 planes in total, 11 in the top 11 and 11 in the bottom. This is a common law between heaven and earth.


    The place where Cheng Fei is now is just in the 16th plane. It is a vast area, inhabited by many dynasties and races from the dark holy see.


    However, the Cangwu clan he is looking for is the seventh among the lower eleven planes.


    Most of the races in this plane do not have their own half step super strong.


    There was no Cangwu nationality before. Now, with the existence of Cangwu old man, we can be proud.


    But I don''t know what happened to the old man Cangwu here, and he was reduced to asking for help.


    It seems that the opponent should at least start in the middle of the half step break.


    However, for the current Cheng Fei, as long as the use of cards, you can easily deal with.


    It was a long way to go from the 16th plane to the 7th plane. During this period, Cheng Fei really felt the vastness of the dark holy see.


    When he heard that there were only 33 planes in the dark Vatican, he thought it was just a big 33 world.


    However, compared with the plane, the world can not be compared with each other.


    A year later, Cheng Fei finally came to the seventh place.


    This seventh plane is much bigger than he thought.


    However, this is also in the expected thing, came here, all the way straight to the place where Cangwu people are.


    Cangwu nationality is in the middle of the seventh plane. The climate here is very suitable for Cangwu people to live.


    Far above the mainland sky, Cheng Fei has seen a land of trees.


    In his opinion, Cangwu nationality is a kind of race similar to Kuteng old tree and dusk crow.


    But in front of him was a forest.


    Cheng Fei didn''t know how vast the forest was. He couldn''t see the end of it.


    If there is no accident, this is the old nest of Cangwu people.


    There are green trees, small bridges and flowing water. It is like a peach blossom garden. There are good fields, beautiful pools, mulberry trees and bamboos.


    Such a paradise is quite different from what Cheng Fei imagined.


    "Who? Name it


    Just as Cheng Fei got close to the woods, he saw several ordinary monks of Cangwu nationality, shouting at him.


    Cheng Fei looks at them faintly, and they fall into the ice cave immediately. But this time also exposes Cheng Fei''s appearance.


    They are also Cangwu people.


    At the moment of seeing Cheng Fei''s appearance, several people hesitated for a moment, and the one with the highest cultivation asked, "are you the son of Cangwu old man?"


    "Children? I''m not CAI. It''s Cheng Fei. "


    After hearing this, several faces appeared a touch of joy, and then a person quickly stuck in the rear, while flying, while still shouting.


    "The young patriarch is back! The young patriarch is back! " The sound rang through the whole forest.


    In front of Cheng Fei.


    Several young disciples immediately knelt down.


    "See the young patriarch!"


    Cheng Fei was stunned, but now he also understood. Since Cangwu old man has become a strong man who is half step beyond the realm, he should be the patriarch here.


    As a member of the Cangwu clan, it is his lifelong dream to become a patriarch.


    As for his other lifelong dream of becoming a half step detached state, has been realized.


    "Everyone, please get up quickly. I''m sorry to receive it!"


    "How can you? It''s not easy for us Cangwu people to produce a young genius like the young clan leader in the past tens of millions of years. "


    "Young clan chief, it should be the first time for you to come back to our Cangwu people. Please come with us and have a look at the prosperity of our Cangwu people."


    Cheng Fei originally wanted to say that he was not a member of Cangwu nationality, but he thought that he was going to find the whereabouts of Cangwu old man this time.


    And before I left, I also explained to the old man Cangwu, as an heir, and now I''m really a little patriarch.


    So I can only promise with a bitter smile.


    Following several young people in front of him, Cheng Fei also knows them.


    One of them, Liu Yang, is shrewd in handling affairs. He is also the highest among all the Cangwu people present, and has just reached one star of the great emperor.Liu Yang has been telling Cheng Fei about the history and development of Cangwu nationality.


    Talking about Cangwu nationality, Liu Yang''s eyes can not hide the sense of pride.


    It''s just that the other party didn''t deliberately talk about the old man Cangwu.


    Cheng Fei can only give up, quietly listening to each other''s talk all the way, and then came to a huge tree.


    The huge tree has been hollowed out, and in the interior is a luxurious tree house. When Liu Yang and Liu Yang took Cheng to this place.


    Liu Yang and they automatically said, "young patriarch, you go first. Here is our old patriarch resting here. He wants to see you."


    Cheng Fei nods and walks in alone.


    It''s really luxurious. It''s not the luxurious decoration that Cheng Fei sees, but the ingenious mechanism.


    When Cheng Fei came here, he could already feel dozens of breath pointing at him.


    Is there a trick?


    Cheng FeiMo is silent. He takes a few steps forward and holds his fist to the old man in front of him.


    "Younger Cheng Fei, I''ve met the old clan leader!"


    "Well!" The old man in front of him promised softly.


    Then he turned and showed a kind face.


    "Yes, it seems that it is really similar to the old man Cangwu, and the breath on his body is undoubtedly of my Cangwu family. It seems that you are the illegitimate son of the old man Cangwu. Get up, now you are the head of the young clan


    "I''m ashamed of you!"


    "Hehe, since we are here, we will take you to sacrifice, recognize our ancestors, melt the blood of Cangwu people, and become the beloved of heaven."


    The old man in front of him carefully looks at Cheng Fei in front of him. The more satisfied he looks in his eyes.


    Indeed, Cheng Fei is so cute now.


    But Cheng Fei didn''t come here for this.


    He would rather not come here for the rest of his life if he had the chance.


    "Elder patriarch, I came here to look for my father after I received the news that my father was missing. I wonder if my father has come here?"


    "What? Is he missing? "


    After hearing this, the old patriarch looked very surprised, but then he was relieved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2674

    "Don''t worry, patriarch, he is half step out of the realm. There are few enemies in this plane. Besides, his soul lamp is not extinguished now, so don''t worry about it!"


    The old man said slowly, with a strange smile on his face.


    But this strange smile, in the face of Cheng Fei''s eyes, instantly turned into kindness, as if with incomparable affinity.


    "Where is your father now?" Cheng Fei asks respectfully again.


    "Well, in fact, he left here two years ago. He said that you were in danger in that battlefield, and he had to help you."


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei actually believed the old man''s words in front of him.


    Cheng Fei again asked about the direction of Cangwu''s departure and the route.


    The old patriarch in front of him naturally knew everything and said everything.


    This is when Cheng Fei proposes to leave here.


    The old patriarch refused Cheng Fei.


    "What do you mean, old clan chief?" Cheng Fei stares at the old man in front of him.


    I saw the old man''s haggard face with a gentle smile, "leader Shao, please don''t care. Since you have come back, we will recognize our ancestors and participate in the sacrifice before leaving."


    "Sacrifice? what do you mean? I''ll talk about it when I find my father. "


    Cheng Fei''s face changed.


    "Shao clan chief, as our hope for the future of Cangwu people, naturally you want to participate in the sacrifice. If you don''t go back this time, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance next time.


    Don''t worry, the sacrificial activities will certainly be much shorter than you think. The sacrificial ceremony will be held in half a month. Please rest in the Cangwu people during this period of time. Come on, please go down and serve the young clan leader. "


    "Yes


    Immediately from the back of the curtain, rushed out of a few Cangwu clan experts.


    They are all above eight stars.


    It is more than enough to win Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei''s father is not a strong man.


    However, Cheng Fei didn''t choose to tear his face at once. He followed these people out.


    After that, he was placed in a house that was not very good, and Cheng Fei was kept under house arrest.


    There are no less than ten divinities outside the door that monitor the situation here.


    Cheng Fei''s every move falls in their field of vision.


    But in Cheng Fei''s opinion, now is not the time to be anxious.


    The Cangwu people look like a paradise from afar. After entering the scope of Cangwu people, they also feel that the folk customs here are simple and simple. There is a feeling of returning home. In fact, there is something wrong with the old clan leader and many people.


    Regardless of the reasons for the sacrifice, when he proposed that Cangwu was absent or even in danger, the attitude of the patriarch in front of him was not as simple as it seemed.


    Without seeing the soul lamp go out, he directly tells Cheng Fei that the soul lamp is still on. Is there any function of prophecy? There must be something fishy about it.


    What''s the reason why it''s hard or not?


    Since it''s not easy, Cheng Fei thinks that staying here, maybe he can know the secret of Cangwu''s disappearance.


    After staying in the tree house for several days, there was no one to deliver food, but it was because of Cheng Fei''s divine consciousness.


    I saw the movement of people outside.


    Liu Yang is not far away from where he is. Sometimes he will quietly tell people around him about Cheng Fei.


    That''s a lot of dancing.


    What they say is that Cangwu people want to be prosperous.


    Other people have also talked about it, and their words are full of worship for Cheng Fei.


    But the people they worship now are under house arrest by their elders in a tree house. Don''t they know?


    Chen Fei sighed.


    If this is not instructed, it is that the children are too blinded.


    Believe that he is their hope for the future of Cangwu people? Funny?


    The half month passed by in a flash.


    On the day of the real sacrifice.


    "Young patriarch, everyone is waiting for you outside! Come out now. "


    There is a voice outside Cheng Fei''s tree house.


    Cheng Fei walks out.


    The sight immediately gave him a lift.


    As far as he could see.


    They are all Cangwu people. If you look at the past at random, there are at least hundreds of thousands of them.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei is confused. These 100000 people can''t make a false pilgrimage. Is he really a gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain?


    In front of many masters, looking at his eyes with hope and worship, almost kneel down to shout something.


    "Young patriarch, please take part in the sacrifice!" In this moment, the old patriarch''s figure did not know when appeared in Cheng Fei''s field of vision.Said respectfully to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes were slightly stunned, but he still opened his mouth and said, "let''s go, master, you can lead the way."


    "Thank you very much The old patriarch bowed and laughed.


    "Thank you very much


    Hundreds of thousands of people at the bottom yelled at almost the same moment.


    The sound was deafening.


    It seems that even the blood vessels in Cheng Fei''s body have been mobilized and become boiling blood.


    They all went to another place in unison.


    Cheng Fei followed, very silent all the way.


    This kind of ceremony looks like it is pre connected in advance. Cheng Fei just needs to follow them.


    But Chen Fei still felt very strange.


    I always feel that all this is a deliberate illusion to take him to a certain place.


    At last, a third of a second came to his goal.


    This is not a small lake. On one side of the lake is the face of a huge Cangwu nationality.


    The faces of Cangwu people are carved from stone statues, and there is the place of sacrifice.


    "Young patriarch, the place of sacrifice has arrived. Let''s sacrifice here."


    Then the old man came to the sky and looked at the clouds and clouds in the sky. He raised his head and drank: "the day of sacrifice has come. Please join me to tie our young patriarch. Sacrifice to heaven


    The change of form was so sudden that even Cheng Fei didn''t think of it.


    This so-called sacrifice is actually this kind of sacrificial method.


    He was very surprised that he would be kidnapped to sacrifice to heaven.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the 100000 Cangwu people who were present one by one flew into the air and began to form an array in the air.


    Seeing this array, Cheng Fei''s face finally shows the color of enlightenment.


    It seems that he is still too young, in the face of so many masters, even if he is in the early stage of half step transcendence, I am afraid he has no way to deal with it.


    Is there something wrong in Cheng Fei''s mind.


    Is old Cangwu really sacrificed to heaven?


    But now he has to deal with the situation.


    Looking at the array of masters, the power of heaven and earth has already made the middle of the seventh plane shake.


    Boom.


    The sky resounds with thunder, which seems to punish Cheng Fei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2675

    There is only one way to go.


    But before that, Cheng Fei must first ask why the old man in front of him wants to send out so many people to kill him?


    "Old patriarch, do you act like this? What do you mean? The boy asked himself that he had not offended you. He is also a member of your family. Why did he still put me to death


    The old man laughed wildly: "ha ha, do you really think you are a member of Cangwu people? Open your eyes and have a good look. It doesn''t mean that we can''t have the ability to kill the half step super level master!


    As for the old man Cangwu, what he said is true. He is indeed my Cangwu people, but he has betrayed our Cangwu people and turned to your door. Do you still pretend to be Cangwu? What a joke


    "What? What do you mean Cheng Fei''s face is still confused, but his heart has sunk.


    The Cangwu people should have a way to see the state of Cangwu old man, that is to say, the Cangwu old man has been sacrificed now?


    "If you want to die, you have to understand. What? Do you understand now? Be a fool! You will sacrifice it to heaven with me


    "Yes


    There is a roar in the sky. In all directions, many ordinary monks of Cangwu nationality have made seals in their hands and photographed towards Cheng Fei.


    There are countless palm prints around Cheng Fei, which grow bigger and come with strong wind.


    "Boom, boom!"


    In the sky, there are explosions and mushroom clouds constantly appear in the place where Cheng Fei is.


    This level of combat, even if it is a half step out of the early master, but also be blasted into slag.


    For Cheng Fei, the Cangwu people have been preparing for a long time. How weak can they take the old Cangwu?


    They think Cheng Fei is a master in the middle and above of half step transcendence, so the great gift prepared for Cheng Fei is also very powerful.


    But when people think that the dust has settled down, Cheng Fei is bound to die.


    Suddenly, in front of them, Cheng Fei is still intact, and there is a huge beast beside him.


    This kind of divine beast is not found in the dark Holy See, and the whole body exudes the smell of the Holy See of light, which disgusts the Cangwu people in front of them.


    "You, you, you, you didn''t die!" The old man stepped back one after another and looked at the giant beast in front of him.


    There was a touch of panic on his face.


    "He is the smell of the Vatican of light. He is not the man of the Holy See of light! Come on, let''s get him again


    Many experts shout.


    But how can Cheng Fei give them a chance?


    "Kill a part and leave the old man behind!"


    Cheng Fei said indifferently that he had to ask clearly about some things.


    Taotie did not speak, but directly proved himself with his actions.


    In the twinkling of an eye has already rushed out in front of me, accompanied by a scream in front of the fall, corpses everywhere.


    Liu Yang didn''t expect that their calculation failed in the end.


    In the face of absolute strength, all intrigues are nothing.


    The old patriarch''s eyes are red with blood.


    Looking at Cheng Fei, he roared, "I will kill you, you man of the Holy See of light!"


    Cheng Fei came to him in three steps and said with a light smile: "in fact, as long as you don''t deal with me, I won''t take care of you Cangwu people. After all, you are just a small family that doesn''t matter to me!


    But since you want to deal with me, you must be prepared to be killed by me! "


    The old man looks miserable. When Cheng Fei says this, he still doesn''t believe it.


    This is the stubbornness of a person, which is very strange.


    Obviously, they can avoid a disaster, but because they are cautious, of course, there is nothing wrong with being cautious, just because they choose to deal with Cheng Fei.


    And using such cruel means, even the old man Cangwu under his hand may have been sacrificed to heaven, which makes Cheng Fei very unhappy.


    "It doesn''t matter if you believe it or not. Now I just want to ask you one thing. Where is the old man Cangwu?"


    ¡°hetui£¡ If you want to know his whereabouts, dream of death


    After that, Cheng Fei feels like a villain again.


    This kind of coercion and inducement, but only villains can do things, he is familiar with it.


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, as long as you know the memory of that part in your soul!"


    Cheng Fei finished saying this, just as he was about to make a move, he saw the old man Snort and said, "as long as I tell you his whereabouts, you will let me live?"


    "In theory, it should be like this!"


    "Good, I''ll tell you!"


    In front of this old patriarch suddenly gave up all the same, began to tell Cheng Fei the whereabouts of each other.After about a cup of tea, Cheng Fei has arrived at the bottom of the lake and sees the old man Cangwu, who has been suppressed here and is covered with scars.


    At this time, the old man Cangwu looked miserable, which was even more tragic than when they saw them in the ancient battlefield.


    There is not a good place in the whole body. It seems that the skin, muscles and bones have been picked out again.


    It looks terrible and infiltrating.


    After seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s face is full of anger. These bastards have killed so many of them before. It''s really not unjust.


    "Little Lord, you are here!" Cangwu old man very sad said.


    "It''s hard to say that they should be so cruel as you are. We must let them know some pain this time."


    "No, young Lord, they are all my people. I can''t bear to kill them!"


    "You can''t bear it. If they still treat you like that, they almost killed you. Don''t worry. I''ve cleaned up the disobedient ones before I come here."


    Old man Cang Wu said:


    "I know how you feel, but what if there are tens of millions of people in your family who are against you? We will eventually fall into a confused choice, those people hate themselves, this is a very normal thing, you need to do is to beat them! When they think you are strong, you will become their real patriarch.


    Otherwise, what''s the use of even half a step beyond the realm? It''s also suppressed under this! "


    "The old slave has been taught!"


    The old man Cangwu said that, with a look of shame in his eyes.


    In fact, just after Cheng Fei finished this sentence, he was a little suspicious, whether he wanted to apologize with death.


    Listening to you now is better than reading for ten years.


    Having figured out one thing, for him, he had some insight.


    In the future, the cultivation will be faster and faster.


    The two men left the bottom of the lake and came outside, where the bodies had been disposed of.


    The bloody air in the air made Cangwu old man silent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2676

    In the final analysis, he is still a member of Cangwu nationality.


    Cheng Fei made him very silent.


    At present, there are many Cangwu people in this forest.


    Most of them look at Cheng Fei with a look of fear, even panic.


    Cheng Fei smiles and greets everyone, and finally comes to the tree house of the old clan leader.


    "The promise you made before is nothing more than telling you not to tell me who I am. Now he is still the head of the clan. If you have any opinion about Cangwu, you can choose to reincarnate! " Cheng Fei said to the old man.


    The old patriarch''s face now has a look of approval.


    For Cheng Fei, he has given in.


    This is no way. Cheng Fei can kill him, or kill all the people of Cangwu nationality. But if he tries to compromise.


    Maybe Cheng Fei will keep them alive.


    Let the whole Cangwu nationality continue.


    "Yes


    The old man in front of him took a look at the Cangwu old man not far away, and his heart was even more frightened.


    I wait for a group of people to torture it into this way, but this is a master at the beginning of half step transcendence.


    If they really want to become their patriarch, I''m afraid they will be frightened.


    "In the past, we will investigate those who conspired to deal with me. The rest will not hurt them at all." Cangwu old man seems to see in front of the old man''s mind, immediately said.


    "Thank you! I hope the patriarch can lead the Cangwu people to prosperity


    Instead of taking care of the old patriarch''s posturing, Cheng Fei leaves the tree house and breathes the fresh air around him.


    Stretch out.


    The nerves have been tense all this time.


    There is no time to relax.


    Now go to enjoy this wonderful scenery, you can ease the string of your heart, let your mind slack.


    He gave Cangwu half a month to deal with these things.


    And he.


    We have arranged the shortest distance. For example, there is a dark road from which place to return to the wanzu forest as soon as possible.


    The 16th army


    as soon as Cheng Fei left, the place was in chaos.


    By virtue of situ Bei''s ability to manage affairs, the 16th army was naturally in good order.


    However, once outsiders disturb the situation, it is inevitable that they will mess up.


    I don''t know who got the news. Chen Fei has left the world and went to the dark holy see.


    As soon as the news comes out.


    Many forces are ready to move.


    We have to cut the cake of the 16th army.


    However, the 16th army is now an iron bucket, and its internal ideological education is proper. Their love for the army is unprecedented.


    Even though other military leaders had already thrown out olive branches, many friars in the 16th army had no intention of leaving. Instead, they made a mockery of those troops.


    This angered the commanders of those armies and threatened to attack the 16th army one by one.


    The 16th army was not afraid at all.


    He raised his middle finger at the army and expressed his attitude in four words.


    "Come here


    So the army began to discuss how to divide up the big cake.


    As for the dispatch of troops, it is impossible to send troops.


    I wanted to divide up the team, but you lost all the people in one battle. How can they recruit them?


    But in this space, another troublemaker appeared.


    It turned out that xuzhu and his daughter staged a good play.


    At noon that day.


    The trumpet sounded.


    The ten thousand troops in xuzhu were very happy.


    The guy, the gongs and drums, everyone kept casting some magic into the air.


    And the practical function of magic is not strong, but it is better to look good.


    Like fireworks, the sky is colorful.


    Eight carries the big sedan chair, carries that Xu Yao, from the horizon quickly arrives at this 16 army.


    The group immediately shocked the friars of the 16th army.


    They did not dare to be vigilant and guard against the Tianzhu people who came from afar.


    Situ Bei was so busy that he rushed out to meet him.


    Xu Zhu directly indicated his intention. His daughter and Cheng Fei had been engaged before. Now it is a good time to get married. Today, he will bring his daughter to get married.


    Married into their Cheng family.


    Although situ Bei was young and weak, he was not stupid.


    The father and daughter had been here once before, and their purpose was still unclear at that time.


    Now I see that it''s such an idea.


    It''s a cruel and vicious means.


    Of course, only a few people can find something wrong.


    What is the best period? At this time, Cheng Fei, their leader, is not here. You will get married.Isn''t it obvious?


    Situ Bei had already deduced that the bamboo in front of him was the fat meat of the 16th army. Now that Cheng Fei is not here, there are only two monks who belong to the Guangming Abbey.


    But the other side now has three and a half steps to surpass the initial stage, they are absolutely not the opponent in the fight.


    And the purpose of the other party is to get married.


    They can''t just stretch out their hands and smile, can they?


    Therefore, situ Bei had to order to go down and send someone to settle the ten thousand Tianzhu people first. They were good to eat and drink, but they would never give them any pills.


    And order them not to have any contact with the xuzhu people. If they are found out, they will be punished strictly by military law.


    Although the military law disposal here will not lose its head, it is extremely uncomfortable to cut off your resources and isolate you.


    After hearing the order of situ Bei, some of the monks were confused. This was a good thing. When the daughter of xuzhu came out of the sedan chair.


    But it caused a lot of exclamations.


    Astonished by nature and man, I was amazed by the woman''s beautiful appearance.


    But there are always many people who do not know what is wrong?


    Time passed quickly, in a twinkling of an eye, it has been a year.


    In a year.


    Xuzhu''s team kept greeting and helping the friars of the 16th army.


    Among them, a monk from the 16th army went to visit him because of his mistakes in practice.


    Help them solve their own problems.


    The monk was deeply moved.


    For a year, at the beginning, the monks of the 16th army were still very vigilant against them.


    But gradually put down the guard.


    And there are a lot of Tianzhu women, and some of them fall in love with.


    It''s a great way to make friends.


    In this year, dozens of couples have been born.


    Situ Bei was so flustered that his orders gradually failed to work.


    It is obvious that there is no tiger in the mountain. The monkey is called king!


    And a river dragon came and stopped at their house.


    This made situ Bei sigh, and he didn''t know what to do.


    If you want to consult the two monks of the Holy See of light, the two friars said frankly that if you need them to fight, you should go out and fight.


    Let them do housework.


    There is nothing they can do.


    Situ Bei smiles bitterly. Jiang is still old and spicy. In a short period of one year, this xuzhu has made 10000 people under his banner have a good impression on it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2677

    The way to attack the heart is really very difficult to resist.


    Of course, due to xuzhu''s involvement, other armies also blacklisted it.


    Xuzhu even wanted to annex the 16th army, and gradually eroded the 16th army, but it was really fantastic.


    But now it seems that there is a way to do it.


    They can''t sit still.


    Some commanders of the army have tried to let xuzhu go to their army. For example, ye Xiu''s third army is one of them.


    But xuzhu is not stupid. Knowing that he is going to other armies now is no different from beating a dog with meat buns.


    It''s better to gnaw at this acre of land. It''s estimated that when Cheng flies back, he will be able to eat up the 16th army.


    At that time, even though Cheng Fei has the strength, the morale of the 16th army will belong to his side.


    Now is the best time to seize power.


    So there is only one word left for the other armies.


    "Attack!"


    How to attack has become a problem.


    There are also internal contradictions among them. When many large armies discuss, they first say how many troops they want, but when they do their best, they prevaricate.


    As a result, the army was reluctant to move out.


    It''s hard to break the heart.


    In the meantime, Cheng Fei finally came back.


    In fact, he knew this through the inner voice of the two early masters of half step transcendence.


    In his opinion, this matter is rather tricky. If situ Bei wants to be involved, he may be sacrificed as cannon fodder.


    So Cheng Fei decides to come back.


    He did not tell anyone about his return, but quietly appeared in the 16th army.


    Deliberately change into some monks.


    Walk in the middle of this army. Go and see how these people react.


    After all, it is normal that there are so many people in this army and a few people we don''t know.


    Most of what they said was good to xuzhu''s subordinates, and some of their complaints about nastubei.


    Even when they talked about choosing a Taoist couple, they all said that the women of Tianzhu nationality had good looks. In this comfortable environment, they all wanted to find a woman of Tianzhu nationality.


    After visiting here for three days, Cheng Fei can see clearly.


    The 16th army that he established, after five or six years of hard work, was thus poisoned.


    But it''s no wonder that situ Bei''s head is coming back to solve this matter.


    At the same time, his eyes were cold.


    In addition to xuzhu, there are also large armies. It''s time to think about how to deal with them.


    In a short period of time, there can be no more wars, so we have to settle down first.


    But the 16th army is indeed the weakest army on the surface. No one wants to let go of this big cake.


    What Cheng Fei has to do now is to put anti armour on the entire 16th army. Anyone who wants to rush to bite them should be prepared to be cut off their big teeth.


    Situ Bei was very busy, and the big commanders of other armies called for him to submit to them.


    Among them, the second army also took part in the battle, and said directly that if situ Bei led the 16th army to join them, they would let Lin Chao get out of the second army, and there was another thing that situ generation would become the next successor candidate of the Lin family.


    The temptation is not small, but it''s all empty promises.


    Once situ Bei went back, he was also qualified to be a candidate as an illegitimate son.


    This is nonsense. On the one hand, it is to let Lin Chao get out of the second army, but he didn''t say let Lin Chao die!


    Once the two are mixed up.


    If situ Bei goes back rashly, he may be completely deprived of military power, and then it is needless to say how miserable his fate will be in the future.


    However.


    Five days later, the army was still under pressure.


    The five armies formed a huge group. Outside the sky, they did not keep their hands. They quarreled with each other. Their purpose was to frighten the 16th army and make it yield quickly.


    "Bamboo, get out of here!" Far away, ye Liangchen, the commander of the third army, yelled outside.


    This sound is very penetrating, so that the entire military training ground in this moment to quickly integrate together.


    The whole process is well-trained, just a few minutes, have been in the gate of the city.


    And the 10000 people on the other side of the xunzhu team are now in a panic and in the process of continuous integration.


    Seeing this scene, a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes, "waste!"


    Then he came to the sky in three steps and two steps and looked at the thousands of troops in front of him.


    His face changed slightly.


    "Brother ye, we are all right!"


    "Who is your brother ye? Do I need to know you? " Ye Liangchen looked cold and said directly.


    "Yes, how can we not know each other? We are all a family, but I have been infatuated with Ye Xiu for a long time." False bamboo skin smile meat do not smile answer.Ye Liangchen said, "Oh? In that case, why not bring your team to our third army? Our third army is open to welcome you


    Xu Zhu said: "I also want to visit brother ye, but the 10000 brothers don''t agree. They want to see the little girl marry Cheng Fei."


    "Cheng Fei? Ha ha ha, that''s a joke. Is Cheng Fei here? If Chen Fei were here, I would live eat Xiang from all over the world. Don''t think we don''t know your plan. Now we just want to swallow the 16th army? " Ye Liangchen''s eyes gradually turned cold.


    "In fact, you don''t have to work so hard. If you come here today, you just have to surrender, and you will have a share of all the hot and spicy food in our army.


    Otherwise, it''s no wonder that we don''t love each other. "


    "Hehe, I want to see how you are so ungrateful? It''s a big deal, but the net is broken! " At this time, beside the bamboo, a young man braved his head and laughed a few times, then said.


    "The illegitimate son of the Lin family is still in the realm of Xiandi, but it is really useless. What qualifications do you have to say this in front of me?"


    "I''m not qualified, but can the tens of thousands of people behind me qualify?" Said situ Beilang.


    "Kill, kill!"


    The troops of the 16th army immediately roared.


    The sound was so deafening that even the hundreds of thousands of troops in front of them were shocked.


    Who can doubt that this is not an army of tigers and wolves?


    Ye Liangchen was surprised to see this behind the scenes.


    I thought that these people were scattered soldiers, even if they were incorporated into the flag, they would be left to their own devices.


    When you go to war, let them be cannon fodder.


    Now it seems that the team has changed a lot in the past few years.


    Become they all have to not treat seriously.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s a good army indeed. You can kill me with me!"


    After ye Liangchen said this, his body has already rushed out.


    Quickly came to the public.


    He went straight to Xu Zhu, the head of the school, and another situ.


    As for what he said just now, it was just a confusion.


    It is impossible to fight, but if you attack several leaders, take their commander as hostages.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2678

    In this way, tens of thousands of troops will be allowed to follow their orders.


    Xu Zhu''s face changed greatly. He quickly retreated as soon as he made a move. He was only in the early stage. Facing the later masters, he was not the enemy of the other side.


    As for the situ Bei, he stayed in his place and looked at the situation in front of him.


    He didn''t respond.


    There is so much difference between them.


    The whole process is like a flint.


    And he''s done it in an instant.


    But at this time, a man appeared in front of him.


    "It''s you!" In this man appeared in this moment, ye Liangchen looked at him, ugly face said this.


    This is no one else. It''s Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei narrowed his eyes and said, "what? I just heard someone say that if I was here, he would eat Xiang. Who said that, commander Ye Da, do you know? "


    Ye Liangchen''s face was black, staring at his face, Cheng Fei said: "the truth is, ye doesn''t know. It seems that brother Cheng has stayed here for a long time. I''m afraid it''s just to wait for this moment. You know our purpose.


    Today, I hope brother Cheng can give me a reply. Do you want to hand in the 16th army or not? "


    The leaders of the three teams he worked with before were in the middle. They looked at Cheng Fei, and now they have torn their faces, which means they will never die.


    Ye Liangchen said this, nothing more than drinking to quench thirst.


    Sure enough.


    Cheng Fei shook his head: "we don''t need the 16th army. How can we climb up to your armies? And I''m also afraid that when our military experts go to other places in your country, we will change from standing out in front of others to being indifferent to others. "


    Hearing this, ye Liangchen chuckled and said, "why do you still think your subordinates are very powerful? You may be overconfident


    "Whether you are conceited or not, we will know after fighting! Now there are two questions. One is, when do you eat Xiang? If you don''t mind, we have them in the 16th army!


    Secondly, since we have already torn our skin, let''s talk about it. We don''t know who first proposed to annex our 16th army, or who told me that I had left.


    They must hope that we can start trouble and kill each other, and there will be a man who can make a profit at that time. Don''t regret it when you get there


    "Well?" Ye Liangchen also considered this problem. I''m afraid he was shot.


    And that person, if he doesn''t guess wrong, is probably in the first army.


    As soon as the news of Cheng Fei''s departure from the above battlefield came out, except for the first and the sixteenth armies, the remaining 14 troops all showed the appearance of starving tigers.


    But the 16th army is food.


    The first army, who had a bad time with Cheng Fei, did not choose to shoot at this time.


    It''s watching them fight.


    It''s not a profit. What''s this?


    Ye Liangchen asked: "since the other side takes me as a gunner, in fact, as long as you are swallowed up, the strength will also increase."


    "Joke, the total number of your troops is more than 500000. We only have 50000 troops with xunzhu included here. It''s easy for you to kill us. But if you want to have no loss, just subsidize you through our people, it''s really laughing off your teeth." Cheng Fei dances wildly in the cold wind.


    It''s very arrogant.


    If we say that situ Bei behind him can''t convince the public and is not qualified to negotiate with them.


    Cheng Fei in front of me.


    It is in the leading position that they absolutely have this qualification.


    Ye Liangchen frowned and remained silent.


    Just because of Cheng Fei''s short words, he thought a lot. What Cheng Fei said was all words and phrases.


    It''s OK to kill the dead, but it will definitely consume their strength.


    It will be much easier for Huang Xiaobei to control them.


    I have to say that both sides are good at calculating.


    Different from nawanzu forest, this place is good at attacking the heart and fighting the corner.


    Cheng Fei''s 16th army is the bargaining chip of the major commanders.


    For example, the Lin family of the second army just threw an olive branch to situ Bei. Once he refused, there would be no other news.


    It seems like I just want to throw out my olive branch.


    They invited the Lin family to fight against the 16th army, but they did not agree.


    This is the cleverness of the second army.


    In contrast, he ye Liangchen was used by some people with guns.


    It''s better to use him to deal with Cheng Fei. As long as they can be eliminated, they will also lose a lot of strength.


    At that time, it will be absolutely necessary for the weakest to start annexing, and then to be engulfed by him. The last one will be dominant and dominate the whole dark holy see.


    Ye Liangchen instantly thought of a lot.The more I think about him, the more ugly he looks.


    "Thank you for reminding me. We''ll go back to our house." Ye Liangchen hugged Chen Fei and turned to the direction where he came from.


    The commanders of other armies were puzzled.


    What happened?


    Why not fight again?


    "Wait a minute!"


    Cheng Fei stopped ye Liangchen and said, "as for the father-in-law I don''t admit, I still hope you can take it in. The temple of our 16th army is too small to accommodate him. "


    Ye Liangcheng turned and said with a smile, "do you think he will come?"


    "It may not have been before, but it will now. Let''s go


    Cheng Fei instantly burst into a drink, and there was a riot in the army behind him.


    There were constant screams.


    These can be the players on the side of xuzhu. If you catch them one by one, they will not be fatal.


    Then, Cheng Fei''s team catches the people ahead.


    They began to count their sins.


    Through the means of intermarriage, they bewitched the experts of the 16th army, and thus seized some secrets from their mouths.


    There is also a part of the use of certain poisons, these poisons can let people unconsciously die, or some accident.


    People in the bamboo industry will rush to visit and win their favor.


    There are also many Tianzhu people who have already got the layout maps of the 16th army. When preparing for the invasion of the enemy or usurping power, we can directly use those maps to kill our own people.


    This is the method of bamboo.


    Cheng Fei is not idle these days.


    In order to find the evidence, he took great pains to send many people out.


    Finally, we found a little bit of evidence.


    Now bring all these men before you and tell them their sins one by one.


    After Cheng Fei''s death, the team of the 16th army, which looks like an iron bucket, finally someone cries.


    Some people are obsessed, and there is a sudden realization and shame in their eyes.


    Looking at the virtual bamboo team, the eyes are more with hate.


    "Kill them all, and give them reincarnation!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2679

    Even Cheng Fei didn''t find out that after he came to the dark Holy See, his killing became so strong.


    But it is also a matter of necessity.


    Those tigers, leopards and jackals regard him as a piece of fat and want to eat more.


    In order to protect himself, he can only choose to do so.


    "Hold on!"


    Cheng Fei turned and asked, "what? Does our virtual commander have any other opinions? Is it not a crime of beheading to spy on military information, to know other people''s secrets, and even to find out all the defense plans of his troops? "


    Bamboo looks a little ugly.


    "Are you really going to have such a fight with me? Don''t you want to marry Xu Yao Xu Zhu asked.


    "Commander, if you didn''t mention your daughter, maybe we shouldn''t have been so far.


    But it''s because you use your daughter too much that we go to extremes! The weapons are facing each other. Therefore, commander Xu Da should not engage in conspiracy and intrigue. How about leaving now and not contacting each other from now on?


    Of course, if you want to fight, I''ll be with you at any time! "


    "The commander is powerful, the commander is the bull!"


    The 16th army behind him called again.


    Just a few words, has solved a crisis, but also let the bamboo in front of him exposed himself.


    Similarly, Cheng Fei is the only one who can offend so many forces in a short time.


    Xu Zhu looks at Cheng Fei and gives a thumbs up.


    "I have to say, you are really insidious. Thank you for trusting you so much before


    "Just because you trust me doesn''t mean you can use me!"


    "Let''s go! We will not go down this time, but we will set up camp in the battlefield above! " Xu Zhu looked at the crowd behind him and said.


    A farce.


    Those large armies that attacked before have seen Cheng Fei''s means one by one, and dare not make too many moves one after another.


    Although Cheng Fei''s strength is not strong now, it seems that people have met him. As long as Cheng Fei can survive in the storm, he will surely become a strong mark in the history of the dark holy see in the future.


    The world is not as simple as people think.


    No one would have thought that Cheng Fei was still facing the Holy See.


    The empty childe is in the way of vows and dare not tell the truth about Cheng Fei.


    Therefore, Cheng Fei is actually the spy of the people on the side of the Guangming Abbey to break into the enemy''s interior. No one knows about it.


    Cheng Fei returned to the 16th army and continued his training career.


    This time more severe measures were taken against the monks.


    Many simple principles are told to them, such as what strangers do not eat red apples, others laugh at you, not because he likes you, but because he has an intention to you.


    In this conspiracy theory of continuous ideological indoctrination.


    Cheng Fei in the 16th army suddenly became solid, nothing else, just a word, steady!


    Make even the people around start to defend, can you be unstable?


    It can be said that the vigilance of others has been raised to a strange state.


    However, after Cheng Fei''s case is over, many large armies have made troubles to the royal family, but they have put more pressure on the first army.


    Originally thought that the royal family will be the ultimate beneficiary of this matter, but after Cheng Fei points it out.


    The royal family has now become the target of public criticism.


    In a short period of time, if the royal family wants to launch a war, the people will not agree, but if you do not send them military pay, they will not agree.


    Now it''s hard for the royal family to be a man.


    The royal family wrote it down.


    At the same time, they immediately stopped paying Chen Fei and their 16th army, and they still responded to the demands of other armies.


    Although Cheng Fei has cut off his financial resources, he has others.


    For example, the Dan medicine trade with other armies.


    These pills are all transported by Cheng Fei from the Ding family, which has formed a huge chain of interests.


    There is no shortage of human resources behind him. What he lacks now is only a condition that can be broken through.


    This condition needs to find opportunities in the long time to come, but it is still too early for him.


    As for the bamboo, it also built a city on the wilderness.


    The city, like a tall building rising from the ground, seems to have no interference with them, but in fact, for them, the place chosen by xuzhu is very clever.


    It happened to be in the same place as the sixteen armies.


    It was almost the same journey from that place to the 16th army.


    This is a bit thought-provoking. Once one side is in trouble, the xuzhu team is likely to rush to the well and hit the rocks in an instant.


    It has to be said that xuzhu has long thought of the way back to his failure.


    As for the death of several masters, it is harmless to him.


    As long as they are half step beyond the realm, the strength of the strong is still on the line.However, from the analysis of the current situation, take-off is powerless.


    Only in the next time to quickly practice, help the Ding family rise, and finally wait for the coming of the next World War.


    This is his three-step strategy.


    It''s the safest thing he can do now.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another five years passed.


    The years are not forgiving.


    With a flick of one''s finger, a dog of white clouds.


    "Well? I beg your pardon? Wan Sheng men, they actually reached the fairyland? Are they tired of idleness? " After hearing this news, Cheng Fei, who came out of the library, was shocked immediately.


    Why do the two tumor level forces of wanshengmen and soul eaters seem to be unable to live with him?


    It''s been targeted at him all the time.


    Now we are attacking the fairyland again.


    Ding Xian rubbed his eyebrows and said, "this is the news that I just got. You know, it''s a long fog to go to Guangming Abbey. It''s a very borderline place


    "Then why are they going to fight the fairyland? We haven''t provoked them, have we? "


    "This Before you were advanced, there were a lot of amazing and gorgeous people, but now there are so many strong people, it will naturally arouse the suspicion of big powers. "


    Cheng Fei:


    No wonder in the past ten years, Wan Sheng men did not know what he was doing except for slandering Cheng Fei.


    It turned out to be a hand over there.


    They have long hands.


    If there is any heritage treasure in the fairyland, it is true, but they should all despise it, except for the dark blue energy stones in the Royal world.


    "Energy stone?"


    Thinking of this, Cheng Fei is suddenly worried that some of them may have been manipulated.


    I''m going for that energy stone.


    Once it is destroyed or detonated, the consequences are unimaginable.


    There was a sense of urgency in his heart. He had to go to the fairyland, but he only went back and forth.


    It will take years.


    What can we do in the upper battlefield?


    Last time, I had only been away for more than two years, and I almost caught fire in the backyard.


    If they leave now, I''m afraid their 16th army will be killed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2680

    Cheng Fei is in a dilemma.


    Suddenly, Cheng Fei, who is practicing in seclusion in the upper battlefield, also received a message.


    That is, soldiers will rise again.


    A new round of war will be a very stable situation.


    Huang Xiaobei of the royal family seems to have accumulated a lot at the moment. This time he asked them to discuss the issue of sending troops again. Originally, no one would have gone.


    But this time they have all come to their main hall.


    Cheng Fei also came here. At present, there are a total of 17 generals, including bamboo.


    People look at Cheng Fei with complicated eyes.


    Some hate, some sneer, some stay away, some with a grim smile.


    But most of them are hostile to Cheng Fei. There is no one who wants to make friends with Cheng Fei. There are few people who can really believe in him.


    Xuzhu was placed on the last seat, next to him was Cheng Fei.


    Xu Zhu some not angry, "just a half step beyond the reach of the people, how can in front of me?"


    Now that he has torn his face, there is no need for him to pretend to be respectable.


    Cheng Fei looks at him in silence.


    The faces of many people on the side were strange.


    First of all, mondo, the commander of the 15th army, remembers this scene. The last time they came here, he said this to Cheng Fei.


    And then the price was that one of his legs disappeared.


    Now for him, provoking Cheng Fei is a very unwise decision, so in his opinion.


    Now, the false bamboo''s provocation will only make the present people look down upon, and it is likely to follow his example.


    Although Cheng Fei looks weak, how many people can ride on his head?


    After Xu Zhu felt this strange atmosphere.


    The moment is also aware of something wrong, then no longer say anything.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the second time we have met. I know that some of you may hate me. The previous mistakes are young and vigorous. I hope you will not pay attention to them."


    In the eyes of all the people present, it seems that Huang Xiaobei is much more calm than before in the past ten years.


    However, to communicate with him is tantamount to seeking skin with a tiger.


    Although Huang Xiaobei seems to be more calm, he has become more difficult to deal with.


    Everyone is quietly waiting for the following.


    Sure enough, then Huang Xiaobei showed his point of view directly.


    "I suggest that we should make a more detailed plan for the war we are going to fight this time. This time, our purpose will also be changed. It will not be the nawanzu forest, but the whole Holy See of light!"


    "Holy See of light?"


    All the people who heard this were stunned. Have their hands stretched so long now?


    Even the wanzu forest has not been attacked, let alone the Guangming Vatican behind it.


    But as soon as Huang Xiaobei opened his mouth, he said that he wanted to attack the Holy See of light.


    Isn''t this teasing them?


    "Huang Xiaobei, I thought you''ve become calm and steady in this period of time, but it seems that your personality has changed. It''s still so mindless


    Ye Liangchen sneered coldly.


    It''s hard to hear, but it''s all true.


    However, Huang Xiaobei chuckled in front of him and said, "I''m afraid it''s commander Ye Da who doesn''t really have a brain. Didn''t the move five years ago wake you up?"


    Ye Liangchen suddenly seemed to think of something, his face was ugly, but he was silent.


    "Naturally, there is a reason why I choose the Holy See of light like this. First of all, I''m afraid you all know that you can go through the whole forest of nations to go to the Holy See of light in this battlefield world.


    Secondly, we all have the necessary conditions. From the battlefield in front of us, we can''t be aware of it, and they can''t find it. We can give the wanzu forest a heavy blow from the back!


    Finally, this time we have our own goal, which is in the depth of the Holy See of light. We need to grab a treasure


    "A treasure? Do you want it yourself Ye Liangchen hummed coldly again.


    "Joke, if I want that treasure, what''s the point of saying these things to you here? I guess I''ve been in danger alone for a long time and robbed the treasure! Is it necessary to chat with you here? "


    With a look of anger on his face, Huang Xiaobei said: "this time we have a very important task. A big man said that there is a treasure in the Holy See of light. It''s a great danger to our dark church.


    But if we absorb it, it will be easy for us to break through, even for the leaders. Not only can we strengthen our strength, but also can hit wanzu forest hard when we come back. "


    After hearing this, the faces of many masters at the level of commander finally changed.


    At present, there is a great opportunity for them to break through.Those half step out of the late masters are likely to go further.


    What''s the chance?


    Can this be the case?


    "Of course, you have to be careful. It''s very risky to go this time. Our army may not be able to hide it from those who have a heart. So we should be prepared."


    When Huang Xiaobei said this, his eyes swept away from Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei frowns.


    I was discovered by the other party?


    But the news just now changed his mind.


    Nothing else, because it''s very strange.


    First of all, there is a big man, who is no accident. He must be a strong man beyond the realm.


    As for whether it is the Qiang that he met before, this remains to be verified.


    In addition to that.


    In addition, the treasures in the depths of the Holy See of light can be absorbed by many experts and their strength can be broken through one after another.


    I''m afraid only a few places have such a powerful energy.


    It is absolutely impossible to go to the small world of the great saints.


    They went there, no doubt, to die.


    So we can only find the small world.


    As for which small world?


    I''m afraid Cheng Fei has already had an ominous guess.


    "It''s OK. Wealth is in danger. As long as we can make the Vatican of light have an accident. It''s normal for us to lose some teams! "


    "In this case, if there is no objection on the spot, then let''s clean up. This troop dispatch will be carried out in a year''s time."


    This time, they agreed with Huang Xiaobei''s order.


    For them, after all.


    Although the risk of going there this time is high, but similarly, the benefits should also be great.


    Last time, I went to die without any reward.


    And there are no additional resources.


    In addition to Cheng Fei and the rest of his staff to seek justice, other armies are envious.


    The initial deployment plan is to be carried out in a year''s time, but in fact, who knows when?


    But Cheng Fei has a separate body. Once he gets any news, he can quickly spread it to the nading family without transmitting the message.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2681

    So Cheng Fei did not raise any objection. One year is enough for him.


    Just how many people do you want to take?


    This has become a serious problem.


    According to Cheng Fei''s inner thoughts, he naturally does not want to take many people to the starry depths of the Holy See of light. But at present, if he does not bring enough people, he will be doubted.


    Huang Xiaobei is the only one who doubts him. Others still trust Cheng Fei. After all, Cheng Fei belongs to the dark holy see in terms of life.


    Breath of life, but can''t be fake.


    They also take it for granted that Cheng Fei is from the dark Vatican even if he does anything.


    It''s impossible to betray them.


    This year is the best preparation for them.


    Cheng Fei immediately passed the news to the Ding family.


    Although he was worried about what happened in fairyland.


    But this time, since it was the dark Vatican, it took the initiative to send a large army to the depths of the bright Vatican.


    Cheng Fei will be able to go there with an excuse.


    Time flies.


    After only half a year''s preparation, Huang Xiaobei suddenly ordered him to go to the depths of the Holy See of light.


    Cheng Fei chuckles after hearing this. Sure enough, Huang Xiaobei has begun to doubt him and is making some measures against him.


    But now Cheng Fei is not so easy to get hooked?


    He has already passed the news, and the Ding family has secretly prepared for this.


    It''s been negotiated with all the trusted races.


    And the strategy adopted this time is to respond to changes with constancy.


    This method can greatly relax the enemy''s vigilance.


    At the same time, it also makes the enemy imperceptible. In fact, they already know the news.


    This time, it was expected that the direct sale would be made half a year ahead of schedule.


    Cheng Fei followed the army and went to the starry sky.


    For the people of the dark Holy See, in fact, it is not suitable to fly in the world of the Holy See of light. Even their strength will be lowered a lot.


    Cheng Fei now depends on what others pretend to be, and he is also pretending to be.


    When Cheng Fei shows great rejection of the world and has already had adverse reactions.


    A shadow in the dark frowned at the situation.


    Is it really that I worry too much?


    There was a look of doubt on his face.


    The shadow on the back gradually fades away, and draws a trace of arc at the corner of Cheng Fei''s mouth.


    It is a very dangerous thing to go from the upper battlefield, that is, the sky over the wanzu forest.


    Especially when we step into the starry sky of the Holy See from that world, it is the most dangerous moment.


    The vast army is enough to have millions of people.


    If there is no movement, it is definitely impossible.


    But Huang Xiaobei seems to have another way to cover up the mystery.


    The speed of getting people to pass is also very fast.


    Go straight out of a pass.


    It''s in the middle of the whole starry sky. No, it shouldn''t be called the starry sky. It belongs to the whole world of the Holy See of light.


    Once familiar with the fog appeared in the public view.


    There were many dark Holy See masters on guard.


    "Don''t be afraid, their world is like this, there is no ambush here!"


    Huang Xiaobei was stunned when he saw this scene, and then quickly added.


    "So it is!"


    Then the people were relieved.


    There was no surprise to the generals, who were obviously familiar with it and had been here before.


    "You all remember, don''t get involved in some small world here. When you see the spatial fluctuation, don''t try to explore it deliberately. Otherwise, you will be involved in other spatial turbulence. No wonder I didn''t remind you!"


    "Yes


    Everyone was awed.


    The whole team seemed a little dull and silent, in this ethereal world, gray and foggy.


    It''s obvious that they can all be hidden.


    In this way, they walked in the march for two years. Although they were flying in the sky, the speed of this flight was really too slow, and the speed of other monks in the army should be taken into account.


    In recent years, they did not meet some single practitioners.


    Of course, this is not a single cultivator, but walking on the way, he inadvertently saw the vision of this place through the fog. As a result, he was not lucky enough to meet them.


    And then, of course, it''s like sheep go to the tiger''s mouth and meat buns beat dogs.


    Enter the tiger''s den.


    Cheng Fei sighs in his heart. Their lives are not good.Two years seems like a long time, but for experts who often have tens of millions of years and several eras of life, I''m afraid it''s not even a drop in the bucket.


    Two years later, they haven''t arrived at their destination yet. People are surprised that they have to walk such a long distance to the place they thought they would be able to get there soon. It''s unbelievable that they have to walk such a long distance.


    It seems that the Holy See of light is bigger than they thought.


    "Brother Cheng, I heard that you had been in the Holy See of light before. How much do you know about this place?"


    At this time, a young man appears beside Cheng Fei and asks lightly.


    Cheng Fei replied with a smile: "I''m sorry, I''ve been practicing in the ancient battlefield of the wanzu forest. It''s only less than a hundred years since I came to wanzu forest. I don''t know that there is such a situation here."


    "Oh? Is it? "


    One side of Huang Xiaobei showed a deep smile.


    Cheng Fei smiles and says nothing.


    We are going to the fairyland soon, which means there will be more than a year.


    It seems that they are on a road that has not been opened up.


    But this road is really very fast, but on this road, you can encounter a lot of strange things.


    No one has walked this road before, and no one has opened it.


    So there are some monsters and other things here, which are very normal.


    On the way, we met a lot of sneak attacks. Although these attacks were not painful, they still made many masters of the dark Holy See die.


    This makes Huang Xiaobei look pale.


    There''s still a year to go.


    As for their message, they should be able to get to that destination.


    Huang Xiaobei did not know much about the events of the previous eras.


    I don''t know the destination of their trip is fairyland.


    I just got a message that it was in a very small world.


    In that small world, there is energy that can shake the two great Vaticans.


    He said that it is impossible not to be moved, and only he and Huang Wuji know what treasures are there in the place?


    Everything is waiting for the actors to be ready.


    It''s said that there are two other masters there.


    Huang Xiaobei can''t wait.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, all of Cheng Fei''s friends have come back.


    It also includes Jian Wansheng of wanjianmen.


    Naturally, they came back after hearing the order and got the news.


    They''re in trouble in fairyland.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2682

    It also involves the conflict between the two camps. How can they not be anxious?


    Like the three living treasures.


    Nezha, Wangcai and the mouse have been discussed.


    They gathered in the Ding family, one is about how to quickly reach the fairyland in a short time?


    Second, how should they deal with the situation in front of them?


    If they can''t get to fairyland in a short time, they will have to defend passively.


    After all, the news that Cheng Fei has gone to the fairyland has come out.


    Relatively speaking, they are not very worried about the situation in the fairyland. If they want to rush to help, they can''t help much.


    Now think about how to operate in this forest.


    Several forces that have good relations with the Ding family have been informed.


    They are ready enough to defend.


    But there is also a problem with the internal situation.


    Both the soul eaters and the saints have sent soldiers to the fairyland, which shows that they absolutely know about it.


    Although the current evidence is insufficient, but Cheng Fei believes that it is not allowed to be false.


    The three of them have figured out how to target all saints and soul eaters.


    As for Cheng Fei''s friends and relatives, they will choose to go out.


    Of course, there is also Chen Fei''s separation.


    He hid for a long time, just to wait for this moment.


    Three days later.


    Ding''s revenge plan for Wansheng gate and soul devouring clan begins in front of the gate.


    There was constant clamor.


    This is the action of Nezha.


    To challenge the gate of all saints, it will naturally cause the old monster to attack.


    However, because the physical body of the mouse is very strong, many of the old monsters in the gate of all saints were led out. Although the three of them were scurrying around for their lives, once they escaped.


    The three of them will come back to challenge the gate of all saints.


    On the other side, the Ding family slandered Cheng Fei before announcing the gate of all saints.


    Cheng Fei has not become a master of the dark holy see.


    Before that, he had been practicing in seclusion and had no idea what was going on in the outside world.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the closure of the country for ten or eight years is not called closing down at all. For most people, it started in the past hundred years.


    But now he is at a critical juncture. Cheng Fei has been closed for ten years, naturally for the sake of this war.


    When Cheng Fei showed that he was still on the side of the wanzu forest, he directly targeted the spearheads at the Wansheng gate and the soul eating clan.


    Even Cheng Fei doesn''t know when he betrayed him.


    They have not come up with any evidence to accuse Cheng Fei, which has inadvertently violated the taboo.


    Is it that they had a handle in front of the gate of all saints and drifted to the whole forest of nations.


    So as soon as Cheng Fei appeared, immediately. The experts of wanzu forest also have some opinions on wanshengmen. There are many people who are jealous of evil.


    Before, because of Cheng Fei''s business, he did not buy Ding''s pills, and even launched a boycott of Ding''s pills.


    So they were blacklisted.


    Now I can see that they were used as guns. It''s not good to be treated as guns.


    There''s no way out now.


    Both the Ding family and the saints ignored them. They could only jump out and point their spearheads at the gate of all saints.


    Start a crusade.


    At this time, the crowd was excited and launched a boycott of the gate of all saints.


    Don''t buy the pills of wanshengmen.


    Coupled with the constant harassment of the three living treasures, the most recent gate of all saints has been criticized by thousands of people.


    Overnight, the reputation of Wansheng gate was completely disgraced. Most of the masters in the sect have been taken away to the fairyland.


    How can you handle it?


    Even empty childe, they are already outside the fairyland.


    Now, in addition to a master who is half step beyond the realm, the remaining half of the operation experts are all those who cheat and die, and those who must die are not willing to send out easily.


    So now they are very anxious.


    The whole gate of all saints is in fear.


    At this time, the Ding family represented by Cheng Fei issued a notice.


    Go and attack the gate of all saints immediately.


    As soon as this was said, the big races responded.


    Join hands to fight against the gate of all saints.


    The appearance of a war without warning makes the gate of all saints unexpected and makes the situation of the whole world more delicate.


    The soul eaters did not come forward to help the gate of all saints.


    Most of their power is already there.


    Once they stand up this time, it will be more than the Wan Sheng men''s family to suffer.


    Soon, wanshengmen was captured, and some of them had to come out to fight with other powerful people.However, these half step outmoded later closed ancestors have already come to the stage of the five decline of heaven and man, and their strength is much weaker than before.


    At most, it''s just a little bit better than the average mid-term master.


    In addition to that.


    There are also old man Tiandan left behind.


    Tiandan old man was a fake super strong man before. His attack can definitely kill a large number of half step escape masters.


    But.


    It was when the avatar of Tiandan rushed out of the gate of all saints and sent out an attack.


    Cheng Fei throws out a humble mouse.


    With a piercing cry.


    And a shrill cry.


    The roar of an explosion.


    All in this moment resounded through the sky.


    Many masters of the big clan looked at it with dignity. A mouse rushed to the place, shouting and fighting with Cheng Fei.


    It turned out that one of his hair had been knocked off.


    A hair!!!


    After listening to many masters nearby, he suddenly seemed to be shocked.


    They all know how powerful that move is.


    Now it''s just one of the mice''s hairs gone.


    How to make people believe?


    It''s impossible.


    But the facts appeared in front of them, and they couldn''t help believing it.


    Of course, the necessary means still need to be done.


    Tiandan''s attack failed, and the shadow disappeared.


    There were some alchemists left in that sect, so many sect forces began to recruit alchemists.


    As for those experts who have vowed to live with the gate of all saints, well, let them live together.


    Among them, Ding family also recruited two alchemy masters.


    It''s just that although these people who have been recruited can live for a while, they are still a little uneasy to let them handle affairs.


    First throw them into their own forces, conduct some tests, and finally let them hand over their soul species.


    That''s fine.


    The war soon came to an end with the destruction of the gate of all saints.


    At the moment, even if the strong people in the fairyland have received the news, they can''t rush back immediately.


    This time, I really lifted a stone and hit myself in the foot.


    On the other side, the soul eaters began to be silent, and the news was sent by them in silence.


    They don''t belong to the local forces of wanzu forest. If they are removed from the side of wanzu forest.


    In the future, if you want to enter wanzu forest again, it will be troublesome.


    At this time, Ding family also began to invite many strong people to discuss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2683

    At this moment, Cheng Fei''s father is still marching between heaven and earth.


    However, they are now very close to the fairyland.


    Feeling the bloody smell floating in the starry sky near the fairyland, Cheng Fei looks a little nervous. If it is really because of him, there is something wrong with the fairyland.


    I''m afraid he will be a sinner for ages.


    Fortunately, according to the spirit of the back to heaven tower, his noumenon was not harmed, so Cheng Fei let his heart down a little.


    "There are traces of fighting here. If there is no accident, it should be a war between them!" Huang Xiaobei obviously had something to expect.


    "Shall we meet them?" Lin Gang asked.


    "Ha ha, there is no great conflict between them and us in the matter of the Holy See. We share a common goal with them. This time, there should be no accident. We should meet. At that time, we need to put aside our prejudice for the time being."


    After hearing this, those monks behind him immediately refused.


    "What makes us cooperate with the Illuminati? We can''t agree! "


    "That''s right. Before I fought with them vividly. Now if we work together, how can we be stabbed?"


    "How do we want to know about Huang Tong?"


    ¡­¡­


    There was an outbreak of rioting.


    Huang Xiaobei gave a fierce drink: "shut up, all of you."


    "Yes, Huang Tongling. I don''t know which collaborator we met this time?" Cheng Fei asked with a smile.


    "Then you will know." Huang Xiaobei looks at Cheng Fei. In terms of using people''s heart, Huang Xiaobei is not as good at using people''s heart as he starts to fly. He is only good at camouflage.


    Huang Xiaobei''s face was livid with anger.


    Three days later, they finally joined the ranks of the Holy See of light.


    The meeting team is the master of the holy gate and soul eating clan. After several years of fighting with fairyland, these two teams have obviously lost many strong ones.


    Just after meeting with them, the two teams will point their spearheads at Cheng Fei.


    "Cheng Fei, we meet again! I didn''t expect that you would dare to come here alone to die. It''s a great surprise to us


    Cheng Fei looks at the empty childe in front of him. Although the other party can''t say some words due to the oath of heaven, the threat to Cheng Fei can still be said.


    A few old people looked at Chen Fei here, and his eyes showed a cold sense: "is it you who forcibly robbed our sacred things of the gate of all saints, beat our son, and robbed our pills?"


    Cheng Fei chuckles.


    "It was your son who wanted to kill me, so I had to return it."


    "You want to die, you don''t have any help here, and as a man of wanzhulin, you want to be a dog in the dark holy see."


    "Who is going to be a dog for the Holy See of darkness? Who knows that?" Cheng Fei chuckles and then takes out some shadow stones.


    "Who do you think passed these stones from?"


    "You! I''ve been guessing about you for a long time. I didn''t expect it was you! You want to die


    Several old men in front of him suddenly burst into a rage. In an instant, his big hand was about to rush down and beat Cheng Fei to death.


    Unexpectedly, Cheng Fei is not afraid at all.


    "It seems that you haven''t got the news. Do you want to see if your gate of all saints still exists?"


    The hands of several old men in front of them stopped in the air and turned to look at the soul eaters.


    "Master fly, what happened?"


    Not far away, the face of the Soul Eater is somewhat unnatural.


    "Is something really wrong?" All the old people on this side of the gate of all saints have changed greatly.


    The powerful Soul Eater named Shangren on the fly blinked his eyes and then said, "in fact, Cheng Fei is right. Your gate of all saints is indeed gone."


    "What?"


    At the moment of hearing this, the old men''s faces showed a look of disbelief.


    Hastily back a few steps, hastily murmured: "this is impossible, impossible."


    "What happened? Tell us Empty childe asks quickly.


    "Your clan has been attacked by the whole force of the forest of all nationalities, and finally your clan will be completely destroyed!"


    "Why did this happen?" Empty childe''s eyes are red.


    "Well, I don''t know. The message they sent is very short. I''m sure we will see the reason for this in the following news!"


    When the news broke out, people''s eyes were confused. As a disciple of Wansheng sect, it was an ordinary journey.


    As a result, you told me that my house was gone, and my family was gone. What''s the point? Many of them, especially the strong earthquake, immediately burst out with old blood.


    The breath is very weak.


    And those disciples are a blank face, with a pale face, as well as a trace of small happiness.If they had stayed in the clan and had not gone out, they would have been in a different place.


    "Chen Fei, do you know this? Did you do it? " Suddenly, the empty childe aims at Chen Fei.


    Cheng Fei spread out his hands innocently. "Mr. Shen Xu, you have to tell us a proof for everything. I have been walking on the road for the past three or four years, and there is no way to go back. What''s more, I don''t have such a great appeal. I can make all the great forces of the whole wanzu forest turn their spearheads to you.


    Is it that you have done something outrageous? Or are you doing too many bad things? "


    "Hum! If we find out that you did it, don''t blame me! "


    "Don''t threaten me here and let you insist on my torture. You can''t resist it after less than a month. What kind of courage do you think you have? If you have the ability, tell me all the vows you made. "


    Empty childe''s face changed.


    A cold hum, no longer speak.


    In fact, now the soul eaters already know that this matter is really related to Cheng Fei in front of him, and it is from him.


    The people who caused the trouble are also very worried. If they say all the words.


    I''m afraid that Cheng Fei in the wanzu forest will directly encounter the porcelain soul eaters.


    If this happens.


    I''m afraid they can only go back to the Holy See.


    After hundreds of millions of years of hard work, I''m afraid it will fall short.


    Therefore, they didn''t say much about it. It''s better to keep it in mind.


    Of course, if you can find a chance to kill Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei disappears in the world, so they can say what they want.


    There''s no fear of anything else.


    The people of the gate of all saints quickly retreat to a small world, ready to detect the outside world.


    On the other hand, the master of the Soul Eater is to introduce the opponent to them with the people of the Holy See.


    The two forces themselves have failed to capture the whole fairyland.


    It''s very embarrassing for them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2684

    But how can fairyland be soft persimmon, how to pinch it?


    This time, Cheng Fei gets a reassuring news through the mouth of a strong Soul Eater.


    The fairyland side after the initial defeat, the defense phase is very tight.


    In total, there were more than 30 and a half steps of detachment. Who believed it when it came out?


    In these years, the fairyland and the world of the wild race constantly appear half step surpassing masters, and many of them have reached the mid-term strength.


    Among them, Qinglong, the son-in-law of the Dragon King, has reached the peak of the mid-term even though it has not been able to reach the later stage directly after the breakthrough.


    In addition, they are all in the middle stage.


    What is most surprising is that there are two people in charge of reincarnation in the fairyland among the flies of the soul eating tribe, who have reached the mid-term level.


    Isn''t it said that king Guangwang of Qin and mother Meng came to the middle stage at the same time? It was beyond his expectation.


    Originally, according to the pill breakthrough, it was the only way to choose.


    The way they choose means to kill their potential in the future.


    But after breaking through to the initial stage, they can still rush to the middle stage again, which is really incredible.


    The Dragon King''s accumulation in these years has been strong enough, but also let the two masters fear the most of a strong.


    There are two powerful forces in the late period, namely soul eating clan and Wansheng gate.


    The soul eaters are masters of flies, and the gate of all saints is a strong shock.


    Both of them belong to those who have come to the five decline stage of heaven and man, and their strength is much weaker than before.


    Therefore, in the battle with the Dragon King, they are both in the inferior position.


    This is also one of the reasons why we can''t attack the fairyland all the year round.


    Cheng Fei is relieved.


    But now, a little bit of a hassle.


    Among the first three armies, Huang Wuji, Lin Gong and ye Liangchen were the royal family.


    All three of them are strong in the later stage, and all of them are in the prime stage.


    I''m afraid this is a big problem.


    In the rest of the leaders, except Cheng Fei and Xu Zhu, others are the strong ones in the mid-term of half step transcendence.


    Although some of them make up for the number, their strength does not match that of the masters.


    But so many strong people add up.


    For fairyland, I''m afraid it''s a big blow.


    Of course.


    Cheng Fei is not without means. His Cangwu old man and the two early masters of the Guangming Vatican, together with him, are four enough to deal with a medium-term master.


    This time I''m afraid we have to use the two cards of Cheng Fei, that is, Taotie and metalworking.


    Let the metalworking help him when necessary, which should be able to deal with it reluctantly.


    There is no other means.


    This world is a small world with a long history.


    Everywhere is full of immortal power, but Cheng Fei doesn''t dare to absorb it at will.


    Situ Bei follows Cheng Fei in silence.


    It was not until he came to a place where they were in the camp, and when there were two people left, situ Bei asked a question that had been held in his mind for a long time: "brother, are you really from the bright church?"


    Cheng Fei turns around and stares at the young man in front of him.


    "If I said yes, what would you do to me?"


    This With a roar in his heart, situ Bei stepped back a few steps, lowered his head, and did not dare to look at Chen Fei in front of him.


    I''m afraid that when he looks up, he will see another life breath of Cheng Fei.


    "Ah Cheng Fei sighs.


    Pretending to be Lao Cheng, he said, "you don''t understand. Our world is a game, a chess board, and we are all the pieces on the chessboard. By the way, to say a bad word, now you are not a chess piece at all.


    Chu River and Han Kingdom, fighting each other, eventually which side wins, will lose a lot, the real beneficiary is the person who holds the son.


    That''s why we will pursue detachment. Only when we are truly detached can we have a chance to jump out of the chess game.


    Do you understand? "


    Situ Bei shook his head.


    "What is the Han boundary of Chu River? What kind of chess are you talking about? the game of go? Or Gobang? "


    Cheng Fei


    "Let''s say it''s more popular. In fact, there is no necessary hatred between the Holy See of light and the Holy See of darkness. Everything is out of the sky. There is a pair of big hands controlling here. Last time, it was controlling the victory of the Holy See of light.


    This time, if I''m not surprised, it should be the dark Holy See''s victory. "


    Cheng Fei looks up at the sky.


    Still just a piece of gray.


    But the eyes seem to have transcended the whole void and come to the two great Vaticans.


    Before he and the wind dew Snow once stayed in the outside world for a moment, but for the outside world is only a glimpse.It has made them feel how grand the outside world is.


    "Oh, I see! In fact What I want to say is that even if you are from the Holy See of light, I will betray the whole Holy See of darkness for the sake of my brother Situ Bei held his fist and paid a deep homage.


    "It doesn''t have to be."


    Cheng Fei says this, but he can''t help sighing when he sees that the boy in front of him still hasn''t got up.


    -


    less than half a month after arriving here, the masters of the dark Holy See have been stationed in this small world.


    At the same time, a lot of scouts were sent out to see the external situation. Many scouts did not come back.


    At this time, Cheng Fei is also connected with the fairyland smoothly.


    During this period, we can''t use transmission, but in Chen Fei''s body there is the spirit of returning to the heaven tower.


    Through this instrument, the spirit can be connected with the bitterness over there.


    Tell them what''s going on here.


    In the same way, suffering from the deep, there also reported peace.


    Now in the fairyland, those Tianjiao disciples are springing up like mushrooms.


    In the fairyland, the Dragon fights with the master of the savage race. Now, after the strong men of the Wansheng gate and the soul devouring clan, there are many young Tianjiao''s constant * *.


    These young Tianjiao''s strength and accomplishments are not very strong. The lowest one has the realm of true immortality, and the strong can even reach the great emperor.


    These young Tianjiao constantly compete with their rivals.


    Provide enough reserve for the fairyland.


    Like.


    Cheng Fei''s Tianjiao meeting was the real beginning, not the peak.


    in Zhenxing City, Xiao Yan, Mu Chen and long Aotian come to wudaoge and look at the statue of the man standing in wudaoge.


    There was a look of worship in his eyes.


    "One day, the three of us will surely defeat you in front of us!"


    The three young protagonists have a root in their hearts.


    They want to choose to rise in this town star city.


    For their fairyland.


    ¡­¡­


    I''ve been here for half a month.


    Cheng Fei and they are going to fight now. After all, they are the strong men of the dark holy see. They can''t stay too long in this land boundary where the light stops.


    Once found out.


    If so many powerful forces perish.


    It''s a disaster for the dark Vatican.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2685

    This time, they can be said to be extremely swift and violent, decided to hit him in a very short time by surprise.


    However, Xianjian seems to have known it for a long time. Just as the two Vatican troops passed by, the fairyland laid an ambush outside.


    The Dragon King led a group of masters to rush out.


    In an instant, he fought with several masters led by the dark holy see.


    Cheng Fei and they were caught off guard.


    This time, because of the last battle situation, Cheng Fei''s team only feigned at the back of the battle at the beginning.


    Of course, those masters of the Dragon King in the fairyland are also extremely clever. They know that their strength in the earth realm is not very strong, and all the strong ones who rush out are the strong ones who have half step out of the realm.


    Many of them have got the inheritance left by their predecessors. Although their fighting methods are ancient, they can not be compared by ordinary people.


    The Dragon King, in particular, is still invincible against three.


    The rest of the masters are also very powerful.


    Fairyland has formed a super strong fighting force in a short time.


    "Kill!"


    The crowd roared.


    Cheng Fei didn''t do it.


    He gave the voice of several masters on the scene, and then quickly swam in the crowd.


    In this battle, the people under his hands did not rush forward.


    The war should have been easy to win.


    Even though there is no master from the Holy See of light.


    But they still have absolute confidence to win the fairyland.


    But they don''t seem to believe it.


    The fairyland should have such a strong fighting power.


    How is this possible?


    In the first battle, we should pay attention to a thunderbolt, but if we take the opponent in a short period of time, we have to take a long-term view.


    It was just a few hundred moves, and then the masters on the dark side of the Vatican began to withdraw orderly.


    This time, for both sides, it is not a matter of victory or non victory. To play a point ahead of time is considered to be a meeting between the two sides.


    And in that fairyland side of the wilderness world, there are still a lot of defense.


    The goal of this time is in the world of the barbarians. After Cheng Fei was infected with the industrial fire, their old furnace was not greatly affected.


    It''s just that it''s absolutely easy for other strong people to get in.


    It has to be prevented, and it can''t be avoided.


    Lead the team back.


    The masters of the dark Vatican began to gather the leaders to discuss the plan to attack the fairyland.


    Along with them came the late strong of the two forces.


    "This time, the treasure of the other Terran is hidden in the world of the barbarians. First of all, we have to solve these masters in the fairyland


    "Royal family?" Several big question marks appeared on Huang Xiaobei''s forehead.


    The master fly explained, "this is not the royal family. This is just a small move, but now it seems that there are more than a dozen and a half step early masters. It''s a bit of a problem to deal with. "


    "What is the relationship between fairyland and them?"


    "A vassal!"


    Huang Xiaobei nodded after listening.


    "Then our goal of this attack is to stay in the world of the barbarians, and to adopt the method of attacking the West with the East. I don''t believe they can quickly support the past? "


    "I do have this idea, because I didn''t have enough manpower before. Now that you''re here, you can easily take it down. "


    "That''s good. Let''s involve their main force in the front. If we attack the wasteland, the teams of your two forces will attack the fairyland quickly. They will certainly not be able to bear it, and they will be able to minimize our losses


    "Good!" Several strong men in the hall nodded.


    It''s a temporary consensus.


    "By the way, after we get the treasure, how should we divide the account, or according to the original fifty-five share!" The fly asked suddenly.


    With these words, the strong men on the dark side of the Holy See frowned slightly.


    Huang Xiaobei has a funny smile on his face.


    "I''m afraid you think too much about it. What strength are you and what strength are we? At most, we''ll drive nine and you one. "


    After hearing this, the two old men of the Holy See of light quit immediately.


    "How can you go back and forth like this? Besides, is 10% of the treasure worth paying so much? For this reason, the gate of all saints where the strong Taoist friends are located has been destroyed! "


    The fly man angrily exclaimed, he had never thought that the dark Holy See should be so active that all the strong men were sent here.


    After the dark Holy See came here, he had been thinking about countermeasures, and now he met the lion''s big mouth.


    And a mouth is 90% of the treasure, how can they accept it?The most important thing is to hear this, another Taoist friend on the side of the face appeared sad and angry color.


    The strong earthquake has not seen anyone for more than half a month, and is still immersed in the great grief of the death of his family.


    Now I feel even more indignant after hearing this.


    What can we do? I''m afraid all the old guys except him are dead.


    Think of the same era of Tianjiao so died in their own door.


    Strong earthquake has an impulse to spit blood.


    Now I would like to devour the fairyland alive. If there was no fairyland, most of their fighting power of Wansheng gate should still be able to survive.


    In particular, the person he suspected was still sitting opposite him, winking at him.


    The last strong earthquake almost killed Cheng Fei in the battle, but in the end, because Cheng Fei had help, his family lost two treasures.


    In other words.


    The destruction of the gate of all saints had something to do with Chen Fei in front of them.


    "I''ll give you 20% at the most, no more!"


    "40%" Fly on humanity.


    "30%"


    "Good, deal. I hope you can fulfill the agreement. " The fly finally nodded with great satisfaction.


    This result is actually the bottom line in his heart.


    The crowd dispersed again.


    Prepare the next attack plan. The next attack on fairyland will be within half a month.


    That''s what they''re prepared for.


    Cheng Fei thought that now the royal family should not doubt himself.


    Some news can still be sent out.


    It''s just a second-hand preparation.


    Otherwise, in case of any accident, isn''t the fairyland destroyed?


    Cheng Fei passes on the news.


    Bitter from the deep side of the way, if they go to attack the wasteland world, then the fairyland side wants to help the barbarians. There is only one way to go.


    That''s the only choice.


    Fairyland will not be attacked passively, but will also take the initiative to attack.


    This kind of initiative attacks, the target points directly at their small world.


    Cheng Fei thought about it for a while, and finally decided.


    Fight if you want.


    Well, it''s ok if his identity is exposed.


    As long as you can keep all the dark Holy See masters here.


    Therefore, Cheng Fei sent a message to metalworking jade slips.


    Did not tell the fairyland to attack things, but in advance to give a preventive injection.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2686

    This battle is about to begin.


    It''s also their last chance to have a big fight.


    After receiving the news, the metalworking was a bit stunned, and he didn''t know whether it was beneficial to do so.


    His sister is still in the rear waiting for him to help.


    He didn''t want to give up his sister.


    Some people may give up everything for another person.


    Some people, may go for another person and the whole world for the enemy.


    Some people


    Cheng Fei said this, let metalworking think for a long time, and finally decided in his heart, everything for his sister, he would rather do treason.


    Even betrayed the whole dark church.


    In addition, Cheng Fei also sent a message to the army that was already ready in nawanzu forest.


    Let them come quickly.


    From wanzu forest to Guangming Abbey, there are many teleportation arrays, which can shorten a lot of time.


    In Cheng Fei''s opinion, the counterattack from wanzu forest is only the way to choose when he has to.


    Because they are about to fight now, and the army on the other side of the wanzu forest will have to wait for at least two years to come.


    This is what Cheng Fei left behind.


    It''s relatively slow.


    People are waiting for half a month.


    However, only seven days later, the army on the other side of the fairyland began to attack the small world.


    They are very smart.


    This small world is actually fragile.


    The level of the heavenly way within it is very low. Generally, the strong people with high level are enough to dominate in this small world.


    Now it''s just here.


    But the fairyland used this big article to attack the small world constantly.


    the dark Pope and the Halloween Ghost family''s eye liner and their probes were all removed.


    Although one or two news came back.


    But it''s too late to see the time.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    In the whole small world, the planets are collapsing and the way of heaven is collapsing.


    There are a lot of weak monks who have no time to react and are directly involved in the turbulent flow of space.


    It''s closed here.


    "Follow me out to meet the enemy


    At this time, in the small world, Wang Wuji''s voice resounded, just like Tianwei.


    The power of strength is to stop the small world from further collapse.


    The rest of the people who could be evacuated quickly rushed out.


    There are two outlets in this small world.


    Almost from every exit, there will be strong hands.


    One side is the master of the wilderness, the other is the master of the fairyland.


    The army of the two sides has already pressed the border and seized the first opportunity.


    So a lot of people were lost in the dark Holy See and those two forces.


    But those are just low-level friars who don''t matter.


    But the latter move can definitely let both sides drink a pot.


    The forces of the barbarians are relatively weak, but there are more than a dozen and a half steps ahead. In the early stage, every master who rushes out will be killed by more than ten early masters.


    In this short time, they have killed three masters of the same level.


    Now a medium-term master has emerged.


    They are not flustered at all. They can''t take him for a short time.


    At last, the war began to fight fairly.


    As for the fairyland side.


    Very relaxed.


    Even if it''s a mid-term master, if you don''t observe it for a while, you''ll be beaten to death by the Dragon King''s paw.


    The Dragon King has now come to the later stage, and he is the outstanding one in that later period.


    It can be said that killing early masters is like killing chickens, and killing mid-term masters is just a matter of some means.


    It''s obviously not going to work this way.


    They have lost two more generals and an early master for no reason.


    Now are not stupid, but catch turtle in the urn, once they are sealed inside, keep attacking them.


    They can''t take it.


    "Damn it!" Huang Xiaobei wants to rush out here, but he is stopped by Huang Wuji.


    Even if Huang Xiaobei''s strength has been comparable to the average mid-term master, he can still escape but fall.


    Even if there is a strong mark on Huang Xiaobei''s body, as long as the power of the brand is consumed, it will be useless to try again.


    "Everybody''s going out in the other direction!" Huang Wuji quickly roared.


    At present, it seems impossible for Lin Gong and ye Liangchen to make a move. One of them is more than the other.If you rush out, you''ll be held back.


    To the Dragon King, they can only fight with their lives far away, but they will die faster if they fight close.


    Therefore, no one dares to rush out, and Huang Wuji himself is stabilizing the stability of this small world, and he can not go out.


    As for the two late strongmen of the Holy See, it is absurd to expect them to obey their own orders.


    I can''t help but curse in my heart.


    Why do you want to come out of this head?


    I would have killed and injured their team.


    Cheng Fei follows the crowd to another exit.


    At that exit, there was a big gift he had prepared.


    Now, outside, in the fog, there''s a lot of fighting light and sound.


    It is obvious that the master of the wasteland clan has been unable to resist and is in constant retreat.


    Among them, the fly master was the first to rush out of the later stage master. After breaking out of the small world, he immediately yelled at the team under his door: "don''t be obsessed with war, go directly to the wild world to capture the treasure."


    At present, as long as they can hold all the treasures in their hands, the ownership of the treasures will have to be re divided.


    But just when the man on the fly let himself not want to go a distance, he stopped again.


    From the beginning to the end, there was only the Dragon King at the other exit.


    This is also Cheng Fei''s gamble.


    He bet that others would not rush out of the Dragon King with Huang Wuji.


    Now it seems that this is true. In addition to the Dragon King, all the masters in the fairyland and the masters in the wasteland world have reached a staggering 40 strong ones.


    In this, Cheng Fei sees that the hard self-cultivation has reached the eight star realm of the great emperor. In terms of cultivation, I''m afraid they can catch up with Cheng Fei''s breakthrough speed.


    This is his most remarkable performance since he got the tower of return to heaven.


    At the beginning, Luo Tian also reached the eight stars of the great emperor and returned to the fairyland. In a short period of time, with the function of returning to the heaven tower, Luo Tian went straight to the first half of the step.


    Now, although it has been controlled by another person, Huitian tower still feels elated after seeing Cheng Fei rushing out.


    Kuzi recognized Cheng Fei at a deep glance.


    "Kill me!"


    At this time, a green dragon accompanied by the sound of dragon chanting, swam between heaven and earth.


    Facing these masters who rushed out, a long breath vomited down.


    "Roar!"


    On the other side, King Guangwang of Qin and mother Meng came from the horizon as if they were stepping on the Yellow River.


    Every step, the foot is full of corpses.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2687

    Yes, of course.


    The reaction speed here is also very fast.


    The commanders changed their movements to block the dragon breath of the green dragon. However, a large part of them fell under the flag of the great emperor beside them.


    In the past, the masters of the earth realm were all the best in a world or a family, or the masters of a small world.


    But at this moment.


    They died without a trace. They were vomited by the dragon breath, not to mention the reaction. They didn''t even cry.


    The people were terrified and couldn''t imagine how powerful the enemy was.


    But the leaders of the dark Vatican also rushed out one by one, with more than a dozen mid-term masters and two late-stage masters of the bright Vatican, who collided with the strong men with at most five or six medium-term levels in front of them.


    In an instant, the Xianjie wasteland people here were directly suppressed and retreated.


    And there are masters who die.


    First of all, there was an early master of the royal family. He was slightly careless and was directly wiped by the attack of a big commander.


    Both the body and the spirit are destroyed.


    This is not to say that the great commander''s strength is too strong, but the strength of the early masters of the Huang clan here, which originally relied on those ordinary pills to break through.


    Although there is a half step out of the initial strength, but it is only in the lowest gear.


    So they died very quickly.


    With the first, there is naturally a second and a third.


    Cheng Fei, who led the army, did not rush out of the team and immediately went to find his death.


    It''s about waiting for an opportunity.


    At this time, an elder in the fairyland is about to fall. Cheng Fei rushes past with his teeth clenched. Now it is not the time to move.


    The elder''s opponent is a master of the dark holy see. If he dies, it really means that he has lost his soul.


    So.


    "I''ll deal with this man. I''ll kill him. You''ll take care of the others!"


    This is the twelve commander. He frowned after hearing this.


    To get out of the way.


    Since Cheng Fei wants to make a move, you can also have a look at Cheng Fei''s strength?


    You know, now Cheng Fei is only the realm of the great emperor.


    Even an old man who was seriously injured and dying was not something he could easily deal with.


    Cheng Fei rushes past.


    He didn''t use the Cangwu magic that he had learned.


    "Luo Tianzhi" was called out in his mouth


    The old man in front of him immediately understood that the man in front of him was Cheng Fei.


    In their fairyland, only some masters who know that they are in contact with Cheng Fei are more than half step above.


    Now Cheng Fei shouts out this sentence.


    The old man realized that this was their fairyland hope.


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    "I will go! I didn''t expect to die in the hands of a boy in the realm of the great emperor today. It''s ridiculous! Ha ha ha


    The old man rushed forward, just as if he wanted to die.


    Cheng Fei has already whispered.


    "Master, I''ve offended you. If you want to be detached in the future, you will certainly find a chance for you to reincarnate in the fairyland."


    "Ha ha ha, OK!"


    Cheng Fei''s sword comes out of the scabbard behind him. I don''t know when he has stabbed the old man in front of him.


    The old man is still the kind of wild posture, but eyes are permanently closed.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flash with tears and more guilt.


    Take a deep breath, and many of the powerful eyes of the fairyland intersect.


    For the sake of fairyland, some people are sacrificed temporarily, and the villain is handed over to him.


    The fairyland side finally fell a half step surpasses the early master.


    And they were killed by the commander of their 16th army.


    All the people in the 16th army were boiling with blood.


    When did their commander of half step detachment be able to kill half step detachment.


    It''s unbelievable.


    But how can it not be so hot?


    For the first time, situ Bei was puzzled by his own guess.


    Is their leader really the man of the dark Holy See?


    Anyway, the news is good news.


    Here, because Cheng Fei killed an expert.


    Many of the strong began to act.


    Those masters at the commanding level rushed out one after another.


    There are also masters like soul eaters and all saints, who kill people from the same camp mercilessly.


    There was not even a flicker in his eyes.


    Strong earthquake over there, he is obviously bewildered.


    Facing the green dragon in front of him, his moves are all killing moves. He has to make the green dragon die.


    However, Qinglong is not as simple as it seems on the surface, and because of the strong earthquake, the attacks are full of resentment and anger.On the contrary, it is a waste of strength.


    The fighting continues.


    On the other side of the fire emperor, he has also broken through to the initial stage of half step transcendence in the past few hundred years. He came to the initial state of being powerful in the realm of the great emperor. He is not proficient in the use of such means and methods.


    So it soon fell into the wind.


    There is a commander on the other side. He starts to intervene. Suddenly, the fire emperor here is crumbling.


    "Uncle!"


    He Kongtian had just killed an enemy in front of him in front of him. He suddenly looked up and saw the scene that the fire emperor was about to fall. He cried out in a hurry.


    This shrill cry.


    In this whole battlefield, it seems extremely insignificant.


    Cheng feizheng is going to grab the head so that the fire emperor can keep his soul.


    But the commander looks back at Cheng Fei coldly.


    It was the commander of the Sixth Army.


    There has been even cooperation and fighting before.


    Now, the shallow meaning of this look is that as long as Cheng Fei takes another step forward, he will kill Cheng Fei as well.


    Cheng Fei didn''t hesitate, but just as he rushed out, he stopped again.


    Late


    Before he died, Yuan Shen looked back at the direction of the fairyland. There, there was his home.


    Then a peaceful smile appeared.


    Floating in this piece of heaven and earth.


    As for the fairyland at this time, a little empty fairyland became extremely silent.


    In the past, if the great emperor''s realm fell, the heaven of the fairyland would cry.


    At this time.


    It was not only the emperor who fell, but also the two masters who were half step beyond the realm.


    It''s raining all over the fairyland.


    It was a bloody rain.


    But it is also a spirit rain.


    This blood rain on the soil, with the warm breath of early spring, as well as rich Xianli.


    Let the whole land in this moment into a large piece of fertile soil.


    This snow rain is actually the best expression of heaven to them.


    But people understand.


    Anyone who invades the fairyland must be punished.


    This is their determination.


    This is the time.


    Lin''s master and ye''s master two and a half steps of detachment later appeared in the crowd.


    Step lightly, step by step, lotus, has come to the front of the battlefield, slowly glance.


    The two masters are rare relief.


    In front of these masters, as long as the Dragon King is not in, it is not enough.


    Look at each other, ready to rush out.


    Just then they heard a shrill roar.


    "Kill!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2688

    "Kill!"


    Such a simple word, but it contains a lot of emotions, with a trace of Cheng Fei''s attachment.


    The identity in front of him completely disintegrated.


    Then came the face of a human race.


    This face is much more handsome than he used to be.


    When the two late masters in front of him were stunned by this scene, the soldiers under Cheng Fei''s hand moved, and they almost acted at the same time.


    In this moment, hundreds of battle lines were formed. Head for the other armies.


    It seems that they do not have any complaints, it seems that they are honored to be the army under Cheng Fei.


    Who did not expect Cheng Fei to backwater in this moment.


    And it''s still so easy to reverse.


    Those masters around, the strong ones of the dark Holy See, or those of the two great forces, were all attacked by Cheng Fei''s team.


    For a moment, they didn''t even respond.


    Screams, angry curses and cries resound through the world in this moment.


    No one thought that Cheng Fei would choose to backwater at this moment.


    The consequences are absolutely unimaginable.


    The master of the dark Vatican was furious.


    The two later commanders rushed to Cheng Fei at almost the same moment, trying to kill Cheng Fei at this moment, and then let the whole team calm down.


    Ye Liangchen realized at this time that Cheng Fei was the one who was hiding the most. He was so angry that he played them all around for a long time.


    Lin Gong, on the other side, is shooting directly at Cheng Fei.


    Every non other race''s heart will be different.


    Cheng Fei is waiting for this moment. Otherwise, those two predecessors would have died in vain.


    With a big wave of his hand, a huge beast appeared at his side. With a roar, he only rushed to the two masters.


    Two masters suddenly surprised, body quickly back.


    Taotie has already appeared.


    The eyes of the two strong changed slightly.


    "It''s the holy beast on the other side of the Holy See of light. You and I will fight together!"


    Two people look at each other, ye Liangchen first said.


    "Good!"


    The two men began to go for the feast.


    This beast two people in the battlefield suddenly appeared a large vacuum period, the nearby masters were all forced back, in order to avoid hurting more people, they put the battlefield in the sky.


    And Cheng Fei here, looking at all the commanders who had nothing to do, pointed to them and said, "just you guys, roll over, we''ll fight!"


    "Hehe, Cheng Fei, whether you are from the Holy See of darkness or the Holy See of light, you are just a monk in the realm of the earth in our eyes today! No matter how talented you are, can you fight us? "


    "Don''t worry. Don''t tell me if you want to fight or not. Try again!" Cheng Fei''s eyes show a touch of war.


    Straight through the past, but in front of him there is a figure.


    This is Huang Xiaobei''s way.


    "I''ve long guessed that you may not belong to our dark church, so my orders will change at any time. But what I didn''t expect was that you had an affair with this small world. It really surprised me


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You have to thank me for breaking through!"


    "Thank you? Ha ha ha, I can break through for a long time. I just suppress my own cultivation and not let myself break through. If you hadn''t broken my elixir field at that time, I wouldn''t have caused disaster so soon. Even more unable to condense the imperial power!


    So, today''s account is on your head! "


    "To tell you the truth, in fact, your strength is not comparable to that of Lin Chaoxian of the second army. If you challenge him rashly, you are looking for death!"


    "Really? I don''t believe it


    "Believe it or not, I believe it!" Behind Huang Xiaobei, a soft man said with a faint smile.


    The feminine man is Lin Chaoxian.


    Lin Chaoxian said to Huang Xiaobei: "forget it, find an early opponent to fight. As for this boy, I will deal with him. If you fight with him now, you will be despised by all our Tianjiao."


    Huang Xiaobei snorted coldly. He didn''t speak. He made way for his position. If he went to fight now, he was suspected of deceiving the small.


    But the examination in the eyes is always staring at two people.


    I want to see how these two guys do it.


    Cheng Fei looked at Lin Chaoxian in front of him and said with a smile, "what? You want to get through the robbery, too? This is where I see the Holy See. Are you not afraid to seek death here


    In the gap of speaking, Chen Fei has sent all the masters in his body out.


    Three and a half steps out of the early stage, and the strength is not weak enough to help him delay for a while.


    "Ha ha, I''m not like Huang Xiaobei, that coward and fool. You caught me. How about opening up another space for the fight between you and me this time? ""No way!" Cheng Fei immediately replied.


    "Why?"


    "Because my people, look at the situation on the scene, my people have not been killed or injured. If you look at the defeated soldiers, they are really local chickens and dogs. They can be easily destroyed. I want to watch this scene come into being. " Cheng Fei points to the situation at the scene.


    Indeed, Cheng Fei''s 40000 men joined hands with the masters of the fairyland barbarians outside, forming a front and back attack.


    In a short period of time, Cheng Fei''s 40000 people did not show a decline.


    What makes Lin Chaoxian''s eyes even more is that Cheng Fei''s 16 army''s battle array level is very high.


    It seems that there is a shadow of the royal family''s battle. In a short period of time, it can''t do anything to these strong men of the 16th army.


    On the contrary, there are more and more experts dying in their team.


    How could he bear it?


    "I despise you!"


    Cheng Fei shook his head and said, "in fact, you have underestimated many people, but they all have things you have never had. Take me for example, although you are only one line away from half step transcendence, you are still not my opponent


    "Joke, let''s fight it. You can only know if you''ve played it."


    Lin Chaoxian''s face appeared a touch of war, covered with a layer of armor, his soft face called heroic.


    In his hand, he took out a long halberd, pointed to Cheng Fei in the distance, and instantly put out his hand.


    And a shot is a kill.


    It seems that there are many sharp weapons in all directions. They rush to Cheng Fei, and the sky and earth shine brightly. People in all directions can''t help but close their eyes at this moment.


    "Sword


    Cheng Fei is not willing to be outdone. The Dao soldier''s sword is already in his hand.


    Facing the master in front of him.


    A little darkness appeared between heaven and earth.


    It seems that this situation is like two people in exchange.


    Cheng Fei seems to be a master of the dark Vatican, while Lin Chaoxian is like a strong man of the Holy See of light. Chen Fei''s sword is like darkness.


    But it is not.


    The sword in his hand is a light cut in all directions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2689

    This seemingly bizarre attack has actually turned out to be.


    The darkness cut off the whole light, and in this moment, the darkness covered the whole dawn.


    Two people around the exposed outside of the broken world.


    Lin Chaoxian did not expect that in his field, Cheng Fei''s sword would break his attack.


    "What you have is Dao Bing?" Lin Chaoxian''s voice came from afar.


    "Don''t you have it?" Cheng Fei sneers.


    "Ha ha, I wanted to kill you like thunder, but I didn''t expect that you had the magic weapon of Dao Bing level in your hand. Now it seems that you are qualified to become an opponent with me."


    Cheng Fei chuckled: "I''ve already said that Lin Chaoxian, although you are very strong, don''t be too conceited."


    "Conceited?"


    They stopped talking and started fighting.


    Cheng Fei punches past.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    The physical combat became the prelude to the two men''s moves.


    Each punch made the whole world tremble, and the space debris around them kept appearing and being broken.


    In this piece of low-level space, the blockade of heaven and earth has no way to block two super masters.


    Sometimes they step into the void, sometimes emerge in the battlefield.


    Every time you take a shot, you will have boundless mana.


    The external battle is also continuing, and there are many similar to Cheng Fei''s battlefield.


    In order not to affect the low-level friars'' battle, many experts choose to change the battlefield, and the battle here continues.


    As time passed by, at another exit of the small world, because no one came out, the Dragon King rushed straight in and made a hand at Huang Wuji.


    There is no need to maintain stability in the world.


    Just as quickly. The battle between the two strong started again. In this small world, the two strong men fought each other.


    This small world has been unable to hold on. It makes a rapid sound of explosion, and the way of heaven in this world is also surging.


    "Boom


    At last, from the root of the world, two people are fighting.


    This degree of explosive power, is a large impact force, enough to make the whole world surging.


    "Oh


    People seem to hear the cry of heaven.


    The next moment


    "boom!"


    At this moment, the people who are fighting outside are swept away by a huge impact.


    The first to bear the brunt are the masters of the dark Vatican.


    Nearly half of the masters were killed by the impact of this huge force.


    Flesh and blood.


    Tragic!


    The last madness of a small world.


    It could have caused such a big attack.


    Huang Wuji''s figure flew out of the explosion. His face was gloomy. The explosion of a small world on the side of the Holy See of light could cause such a big fluctuation.


    It seems that the details of the Vatican of light are not generally profound.


    Cheng Fei''s 16th army also suffered a lot of casualties.


    On the contrary, it is the experts in the fairyland and the wasteland world who have received little impact.


    Kill!


    The battle between Cheng Fei and Lin Chaoxian has reached a heated stage. This is the first time Cheng Fei has met such a strong man.


    Before the encounter of that Huang Xiaobei, Cheng Fei only used 80% of the strength.


    Now it''s full fire.


    "Thunder cross cut!"


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    "Kendo begets Lotus!"


    "Cliff!"


    Cheng Fei''s sword moves change.


    It''s dazzling, but the opponent in front of him is not weak. Cheng Fei can''t resist the long halberd''s tactics.


    "Dangdangdang!"


    Every spark in the air is a symphony of iron.


    Both sides are full of strength, are fighting with each other, are calculating who is the most powerful!


    Who in the end is the strongest one in half step?


    However, Lin Chaoxian looks at Cheng feixiu in front of him and thinks that there is only the Seven Star realm of the great emperor. After Cheng Fei has finished all his strength, it is still the Seven Star realm.


    Only then realized that the other side was afraid that the real state was in the seven stars of the great emperor.


    There are still two realms between the seven stars of the great emperor and the nine stars of the great emperor. The gap between the two realms is also very large.


    But Cheng Fei and so on already had a fight with him, hard to give up.


    Which is better or worse is clear at a glance.


    Lin Chao Hsien is still reluctant to believe it.


    Their dark Vatican has been suppressed for several successive generations, and now is a good time for them to counter attack.So we have to deal with Cheng Fei in front of him.


    Even if you Cheng Fei is a genius, can you call it Tianjiao if you don''t grow up?


    Therefore, Lin Chaoxian did not have an accident, directly used the bottom card to kill.


    "Morinda style!"


    Lin Chaoxian turns the halberd in his hand several times.


    It fell down.


    The whole sky and the Star River are stirred up by it, and the sky and earth make a dull sound.


    Here is Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei is absolutely unable to take this move.


    But he has a way to reverse time.


    "One finger reincarnation!"


    This finger is condensed in the whole void, closely following the shift of heaven and earth.


    Time goes back at this moment.


    "I''ve heard of your spell that can make time go back. Now I''d like to see it!" Lin Chaoxian seems to be independent of Chen Fei''s time and space.


    The voice was loud and clear.


    This is also the first time Cheng Fei saw his magic was broken, but at least he killed the other party''s move in the cradle.


    "Ha ha, I forgot to tell you. This is just the first move. Now is the second move! I don''t believe how many opportunities you can block? "


    "What?" Cheng Fei''s eyes turn pale. He can''t believe it.


    "The second way, to create a new world!"


    Just as he was saying, the halberd went straight to him and chopped it down.


    Turn into a crescent.


    Even in this void, the space turbulence that has broken up space debris.


    Unable to withstand this attack, he began to tremble.


    "Crash!"


    Cheng Fei is another finger!


    "Give me time back."


    It''s not that he doesn''t think of a sword, but that he doesn''t want to explode his cards at this moment.


    Cast this spell a second time.


    Time and space are distorted again.


    Lin Chaoxian in front of him chose the third move at this moment.


    "The third way, the halberd of killing stars!"


    Cheng Fei bursts a mouthful of blood essence from his mouth and rushes in again.


    Right in front of them.


    The stars change.


    "Why? No, it''s not a retrospective! "


    Lin Chaoxian''s eyes vibrated.


    I didn''t seem to think of it.


    Cheng Fei will use this move to interrupt his attack.


    Luo Tianzhi.


    The power of this move is more powerful than he imagined. Now it is comparable to Luo Tian.


    After feeling this power, Huitian tower is also excited.


    At the beginning, Luo Tian, his master, was not as amazing as Cheng Fei in front of him.


    It''s just that even the bitterness in the distance is a rare genius between heaven and earth.


    This move made Lin Chaoxian''s arm disappear.


    The halberd in the hand is taken off.


    That''s why I was so surprised. I thought what Cheng Fei was doing was looking back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2690

    However, before, Cheng Fei cast this kind of magic on a middle-term old man, the commander of the 15th army, which completely destroyed his legs.


    Now Cheng Fei is just missing a part of Lin''s arm.


    The gap is so big.


    It can also be seen that Lin Chaoxian is very strong at the moment.


    His strength is definitely one of the most powerful talents in the history of the dark holy see.


    However, Chen Fei is still fighting here.


    In particular, his moves to kill Chen Fei to crack.


    In the outside world, there are only about 20000 left in Cheng Fei''s 16th army, but the remaining 20000 are undoubtedly the elite among the elite.


    As for the small team that Cheng Fei controlled at the beginning.


    Now there is a huge image of God. With the array formed by them, and a commander, there will be back and forth.


    The fairyland is crazy.


    Because of the death of several powerful men.


    On the other side, the king of the barbarian world is constantly fighting against their opponents.


    They are also forced to protect their own homes.


    These treasures are preserved in their world. If outsiders want to seize these treasures, they have to pay the price of their lives.


    Scuffle!


    Another scuffle.


    It is no longer the bloody thing to make the whole battlefield extremely tragic.


    It''s blood all over the starry sky.


    In the misty fog, Huang Wuji looks at Cheng Fei. Although he is absolutely confident that he can kill Cheng Fei easily, he knows one thing. When he has not broken through, he is absolutely inferior to the two men who fought before him.


    His face was gloomy.


    I want to get involved in this war, but I don''t know how to intervene.


    At this moment, suddenly in his ear there was a blast like thunder.


    "Huang Xiaobei, what are you doing? Go to the world of the barbarians and capture the treasures


    "Treasure? By the way, treasure Huang Xiaobei suddenly reacts.


    The purpose of my trip is not to fight with the two masters in front of me, but to capture treasures.


    Now he''s still free, and he doesn''t mind killing a few more people.


    But treasure is absolutely the most important thing.


    So Huang Xiaobei suddenly turned around and disappeared in the battlefield.


    This scene was quickly captured by Cheng Fei.


    "In the next book, your strength is very strong. I can''t beat you!" Cheng Fei quickly clasped his fist and retreated.


    It is also a step into space.


    How can Lin Chaoxian believe Cheng Fei''s words? After careful consideration, we can understand why Cheng Fei wants to leave here.


    The same cold hum, followed up.


    At this time, many experts went to the wasteland, but many of them had been stopped on the way.


    Fairyland is well prepared this time.


    Huang Xiaobei has encountered more than a dozen waves of obstruction, but they are easily resolved by him.


    Huang Xiaobei easily eliminated those masters.


    Feel the scene.


    Huang Xiaobei just frowned, but his face did not change. He went straight ahead.


    All of a sudden he turned and looked back.


    As a half step super strong person, it is very easy to feel walking in the space.


    "Play the devil, all evil spirits!" Huang Xiaobei gives a big drink, then grabs the space in front of him with one hand and tears it down directly.


    Yes, things like space, in these places where the rules of heaven and earth are relatively weak.


    Half step transcendence can become a God.


    Use divine powers.


    Cheng Fei staggered out of the body, without hesitation, a long gun in his hand had been thrown over.


    Pierce the space.


    "It''s you They? "


    Before Huang Xiaobei finished his words, he saw another depression in another space behind him.


    I can''t help but sneer.


    "You can''t deal with me now!"


    With a wave of his big sleeve, his Huangdao skill is displayed.


    A sense of despotism appeared in him.


    There is a family of Dharma brothers behind him.


    This dharma Xiang goes straight to the two men. He looks like a giant in the wilderness. With one punch, Cheng Fei''s body immediately retreats.


    As for the other side.


    Lin Chaoxian was attacked by Huang Xiaobei and retreated.


    The two masters are fighting at this moment.


    However, they are all defeated by Huang Xiaobei. At this time, Cheng Fei and Lin Chaoxian are united.


    To fight against Huang Xiaobei.


    "Lin Chaoxian, you must remember that I will give you the treasures I have obtained this time."Hearing this, Cheng Fei burst out laughing: "Huang Xiaobei, didn''t you say that before? You said you would give me the treasure you got? "


    Huang Xiaobei''s face sank and said, "you are clearly a traitor and a spy. You only rely on you and want to be allocated. It''s really a big trick to slide the world!"


    Cheng Fei smiles and doesn''t speak.


    At this time, Lin Chaoxian finally said, "I can''t believe you at this time. Who knows how many treasures there are, and how many are distributed to me? So let''s get it by ourselves. "


    "Whew!"


    "Ha ha ha, OK. In that case, we''ll do it as we see fit!" When Huang Xiaobei said these words and acted in this way, he found that a ray of light passed quickly across the horizon.


    "Guixian?"


    When they looked at it, they immediately felt that the matter became extremely urgent.


    The arrogance of the three forces almost moved at the same time. Ye Xiu of the Ye family didn''t have this idea, and the empty childe of the Wansheng gate, whose own strength was not so strong, gave up the competition.


    "Interesting!"


    In Cheng Fei''s opinion, the remaining three people are his opponents, whether they are the two dark Vaticans in front of them, or the powerful soul eaters crossing the sky over there.


    They all have big and small friction with him.


    This time, in order to keep the blue treasure in the wild world, I''m afraid it''s already very difficult for Cheng Fei.


    This is not the most desperate situation for Cheng Fei, but it is definitely the most difficult period for him.


    They are the only ones who can come from the battlefield over there.


    The remaining half step master is often entangled by opponents.


    There are only four of them left in this battle.


    "Well, let''s all depend on our abilities."


    After saying this, Huang Xiaobei rushed to the front. The situation at the moment can not help him.


    Guixian has gone from another direction, and Guixian is also a half step detached.


    Cheng Fei and Lin Chaoxian look at each other, then quickly drive dunguang, followed closely.


    It''s very simple to go to the world of the barbarians. It''s only a few minutes to go outside the world. There are many fortifications outside the world.


    The two half step escape masters who rush in the front almost shoot at the same time, destroying all these defensive attacks.


    It''s like destroying the withered and decaying.


    The first two men have already entered the world of the barbarians.


    They just know that the treasure is in this barren world. Fortunately, they don''t know the exact location.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2691

    The two powerful minds have scanned the whole world. Let''s explore where the treasure is?


    At this time, Cheng Fei and Lin Chaoxian also came.


    Cheng Fei knows where the treasure is, so he makes his stay close to the place where the furnace is.


    I''m afraid it won''t take a long time to go there.


    So this period of time is precious.


    Once he gets the first chance, Cheng Fei can rush in there quickly.


    After scanning with divine sense, the two men did not find the location of the treasure.


    After his death, Lin Chaoxian began to explore and found nothing unusual.


    As for Cheng Fei, he is also pretending.


    We have searched the world, even the Jedi.


    There''s only one place I haven''t seen.


    "The old furnace!"


    I don''t know who was the first to spit out these three words, and rushed quickly.


    As Cheng Fei''s face changes, his body has already rushed out. Straight to the direction of the furnace.


    Right in front of them.


    At the same time as the scenery changes, it has arrived here in the blink of an eye.


    "The treasure is there. Cheng Fei, you are still too young. "


    Cheng Fei looks at the enemy in front of him quietly. He knows that these people can be found here sooner or later.


    It''s better to direct them here.


    Go and block them out of the door.


    "Can''t you stop us by yourself?" Asked Lin Chaoxian.


    There was a slight disdain in his eyes.


    Cheng Fei shakes his head.


    "Don''t worry. It''s just a matter of delaying some time. It''s not too late to open this place when the Dragon King and his wife come."


    "Joke, how much time do you think you can stop us?"


    Guixian finally spoke.


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t care about Cheng Fei before, because in his opinion, Cheng Fei was a genius of the same era as his younger brother Xu Xian.


    However, to his great surprise, Cheng Fei could catch up with him in a short time. If they had not been busy in this period of time, they would have gone as far as possible to eliminate the cancer as wanshengmen did.


    Now Cheng Fei''s growth rate is so fast that they don''t respond.


    It has already possessed the combat effectiveness which is comparable to the half step detached realm.


    Cheng Fei said with a smile, "among all of you, my cultivation is the lowest. It''s normal for you to look down on me. It''s undeniable that I do have some means to stop you for some time."


    "Joke, if you just use these words to hold us back. I''m afraid it''s not qualified. "


    Just then, one of them, Huang Xiaobei, suddenly makes a move, and a strong pressure falls from the sky. This is the unique pressure of the half step detached state.


    I want to press Chen Fei out of here.


    Cheng Fei is not moved at all. In the past, Cheng Fei is not changed in the face of the pressure of detached realm.


    "The three of us will take him!"


    Three masters start, at the same time play their own strongest attack, entangle Cheng Fei here.


    Cheng Fei''s face changed, but he didn''t panic at all.


    Once again, I will fight hard to explode blood essence, and I will also display the art of time retrospection.


    "One finger reincarnation!"


    The attacks of the three masters in front of them are all strangled in the cradle.


    However, Cheng Fei was once again like being hit hard, coughing blood from his mouth.


    He''s very upset now.


    I feel as if my internal organs are rolling. Resist the impulse to spit out the fragments of your internal organs.


    Cheng Fei swallows his breath.


    "Come again!" The other two have not yet learned the process of flying this move of the master face show strange.


    At the same time, the attack of the three of them has been strengthened.


    It seems that Chen Fei''s eyes have darkened, but in fact his heart is more and more clear.


    Now he has two more moves.


    I''m afraid it''s only a good move to destroy the whole world.


    But another move, for him, is the right time and place, which is also very in line with the current situation.


    Watch the three men attack.


    Cheng Fei bites his teeth and waves his big hand.


    "Come on


    There was only one word in my mouth.


    In his body began to emerge endless flame,


    the flame is not other flame, it is the industry fire.


    All things in the world, who encounter the fire of karma, are undoubtedly not the great demons who kill a lot of people.


    As for Cheng Fei, the fire that covers his whole body is just his first step.The fire of karma rises in the sky, and then it is divided into three forces, which go directly at these three people.


    At the same time, behind Cheng Fei, there began to be a steady stream of industrial fire, which was full of extreme hatred of evil.


    And in this karma fire seems to have spirituality, the direction they are facing first, the karma fire differentiates two main forces, the power pervades the sky.


    "Damn it, how could you be so angry? This is clearly a force we can''t control


    Huang Xiaobei looks frightened and shouts.


    Lin Chaoxian stopped and his face changed greatly. I didn''t expect Cheng Fei to have such means.


    I''m afraid that the fire in front of him can infect him.


    After all, to them, they are all murderous demons.


    Naturally, we should keep a distance from such things.


    However, Cheng Fei ignited himself and turned the karma into several things. What''s more, Cheng Fei''s power seems not weak. Besides the general power of karma fire, there are other flame energy.


    This kind of flame energy is unbelievable.


    Cheng Fei sneered and said, "the treasure you want is in it, but none of you want to go in. I do what I say


    "Joke, do you think I''m afraid of the fire?"


    It seems that all three masters have means. Lin Chaoxian''s body is covered with armor, which seems to be a Taoist soldier. It is the first time for Cheng Fei to see such a large area of Dao Bing.


    Looks like it''s in the middle of the dark Vatican. There are also strong men like the craftsman.


    He tucked his head and hands into his armor.


    Obviously, the power of karmic fire has been completely blocked.


    As for the other two, either they have something to avoid cause and effect.


    Or you have some armor.


    These three attacks made by Cheng Fei can''t hurt them at all.


    They completely evaded it.


    Cheng Fei can only increase fire output now.


    "Late."


    All of a sudden, there is a huge thing in Guixian, the genius of soul eating clan.


    This huge behemoth was his soul.


    Cheng Fei had seen it on Xu Xian before. Now he looks at the past again, and his accomplishments have reached half step.


    It seems to change with the master''s cultivation strength.


    At this moment, the giant behemoth opened its mouth.


    He bit Cheng Fei directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2692

    Cheng Fei is startled by this bite. He quickly retreats and the fire of his attack is cut off.


    The other three came at him quickly.


    In addition, there is a powerful soul beast. Cheng Fei doesn''t dare to take it lightly. He turns and goes straight into the furnace.


    In this furnace.


    At that time, Cheng Fei absorbed only a small part.


    Now after such a long time, it still hasn''t dissipated.


    Cheng Fei is to use the industry fire to stop the pace of these masters.


    When he entered the fire, the leaves that Qiang had taken away stayed in the fire for a long time.


    Now, although the power of the fire has been much smaller, but they do not dare to act rashly.


    After all, it''s a flame that they dare not touch.


    Once you get it, it''s hard to get out of it.


    There are few such as Cheng Fei.


    The three Tianjiao took a breath almost at the same time when they came to the edge of the fire.


    "There''s no accident with the treasure. It should be in the middle of the fire. Cheng Fei must have gone in. The three of us depend on our abilities."


    Three Tianjiao nodded, in this moment, chose a variety of different ways to enter the sea of fire.


    "Well? How fast are they? "


    At this moment, he is already in the dark blue light. Cheng Fei looks at a large group of energy in front of him and is at a loss.


    Now the best way is to hide the treasure in front of you, or put it away.


    But now he has no way to take it in. Maybe it will come true when he comes to the state of half step transcendence.


    I remember that when he came here, he was helpless.


    After thinking of many ways, most of them just covered up the place.


    It''s just


    At present, the only difficulty is that they have not completely hidden this group of energy, the three masters have rushed over.


    And now Cheng Fei''s bottom card. It''s just that sword that doesn''t work.


    In addition, there is a concentric pill, which is obviously of no use here. It can only be used when plotting against others.


    How could the three of them be so smart as to take this pill?


    It''s impossible at all.


    There is also the magic emperor gun. According to Cheng Fei''s physical strength, it is enough to throw two more shots.


    After that, Cheng Fei doesn''t have to worry about consuming immortal power. His immortal power is so abundant that he can insist on sending out many attacks in a row.


    This is the advantage of cultivating the chrysanthemum Scripture.


    Compress the power of your body.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Fei suddenly slaps his forehead.


    By the way, how could he forget this.


    He can compress Xianli. Now he just compresses his Xianli to about 30 times.


    According to the truth, there is at least 30 times more compression space, and I can be before they come here.


    To absorb the energy in the blue light.


    Cheng Fei has tried to absorb this energy. The most important thing is that Cheng Fei often absorbs the energy from the sky and the earth. If he absorbs the energy from the dark blue light.


    It will speed up your speed many times.


    Just do what you say. The speed of the three Tianjiao in the sea of fire is not slow, but it is not fast. Cheng Fei can absorb this energy in a short time.


    Time goes by minute by second.


    Cheng Fei puts his hands on the blue light and crazily absorbs the energy.


    To his surprise, there was no impurity in the energy, which was extremely pure.


    At the same time, the speed of cultivation increased many times, and it was constantly pouring into his body with a kind of crazy speed.


    "Hiss ~"


    it seems that this group of energy is specially created for chrysanthemum Scripture. At the beginning, Cheng Fei''s whole person directly gathered three flowers.


    A strange sight appeared above his head.


    It was true that three flowers gathered together at the same time, spinning around his head.


    No one saw this scene, but almost all of the three Tianjiao in the sea of fire felt the vision.


    "How could that be possible?"


    The three people didn''t say much, and they speeded up the speed directly.


    But at the same time, they are also on guard against being infected with the fire of karma. If they are contaminated with the fire in an instant, it is really a failure.


    Finally.


    After about a stick of incense.


    They three Tianjiao saw the situation of Cheng Fei at the moment, and also saw the blue light.


    Seeing so many visions around Cheng Fei, I can''t help but change my face.


    At the same time, it shows a cruel meaning.


    Cheng Fei''s current state. It is those who can''t meet the unexpected epiphany, every epiphany, bring Tianjiao will be a huge improvement.However, this kind of state of meeting and not seeking can not be interrupted at will.


    Once interrupted, it will destroy the foundation of humanity and cut off the future of cultivation.


    If it''s serious, people will fall into suspended animation, or they will die and fall.


    All three of them were fighting with this idea.


    There is nothing else to say. Cheng Fei is really too strong. They are afraid that Cheng Fei will make great progress after this epiphany and come to a point where they can''t provoke him.


    But now look at Cheng Fei.


    Almost into the deep insight.


    The three Tianjiao are all moving together.


    Go straight to where Cheng Fei is, and the three people''s moves are mercilessly smashed down.


    "Go away!"


    Suddenly, Cheng Fei suddenly opens his eyes and roars at the three people present.


    The attack in the hands of the three suddenly stopped.


    However, at this moment, they saw Cheng Fei close his eyes again. As for the roar just now, it didn''t kill them at all.


    Just to scare them.


    Bluff?


    As soon as the decision was made, the three Tianjiao rushed forward again.


    Cheng Fei sneers, and immediately carries his whole body''s immortal power, but also rushes out.


    One blow.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Three powerful roars ring out, Cheng Fei loses three masters in a row.


    Ask the three of them to step back.


    But there was no shock in their eyes.


    Instead, he looked at the blue light with greedy eyes.


    This blue light does not seem to be lost at all, but it can make Chen Fei reach such a point in a short time.


    I have to say.


    This time, for this part of the treasure, they came right.


    Cheng Fei''s mind is not stable, and he is very dangerous in the dark.


    Just now he was almost chilled by the three of them. Fortunately, at the critical moment, Cheng Fei wakes up directly and lets the three people in front of him retreat.


    And then with the power that I just absorbed, the energy accumulated in my body, and there was no place to release it.


    It''s just a chance to create this.


    One blow means he has lost the second.


    I saw the three strong men in front of me again.


    A smile appears on Cheng Fei''s face.


    Meditation, sword!


    A long sword has been condensed in the hand.


    Split towards the three in an instant!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2693

    This sword


    is the peak of Cheng Fei and contains Cheng Fei''s spirit.


    At this moment, even two young Tianjiao who have already broken through the half step transcendence realm feel that they can''t take this move.


    Cheng Fei drinks a lot in his mouth, causing people to turn pale in front of him.


    Seeing such power, three young Tianjiao retreated one after another.


    Cheng Fei sneered and looked at the three Tianjiao in front of him. "Since we want to fight, come here. Let me not look down on you."


    After saying this, Huang Xiaobei rushed in first.


    "The emperor''s way of skill, suppress Vientiane!"


    "Ha ha ha, good coming." Cheng Fei laughs, the sword in his hand has already rushed out again, and it is a sword again.


    In front of him, Huang Xiaobei saw the sword with a dignified look, but he would never retreat.


    It is his pride that he is half step beyond the realm.


    It''s also the pride of youth as the Holy See of darkness.


    This pride did not allow him to retreat.


    "Kakka!" A huge Dharma Master descended from the world.


    The light in the hand has already flashed to the sword.


    From heaven and earth.


    Hit Cheng Fei.


    The whole furnace was shaking and shaking, and obviously could not bear the power of the two.


    The remaining two strong men are on guard against each other and are also looking at the situation on the battlefield, once the situation on the battlefield is favorable to them.


    It''s enough for them to compete with each other.


    Then they will do it without hesitation.


    A clear sound sounded, and the sound of sword chanting came from the horizon. The sound of swords sounded that day, revealing the figure of two people.


    Seeing Huang Xiaobei, the two Tianjiao are already scarred. On the contrary, Cheng Fei looks miserable, but at least he has enough momentum.


    "It''s a good time for us to do it." The remaining two young Tianjiao almost shot at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    Cheng Fei looks at them with a sneer. At last, it is a sword that breaks the sky.


    "How could that be possible? How could he have fired a sword again? " In front of the two Tianjiao eyes are the emergence of an unbelievable look.


    The power of that sword does not diminish the previous sword.


    A powerful attack is coming from the horizon.


    The two Tianjiao used defensive methods to resist, but with their strength, they could not resist the attack.


    The two Tianjiao were attacked almost at the same time, of which Lin Chaoxian received the most powerful attack, and his injury was naturally the largest.


    Now it looks worse than Huang Xiaobei before.


    He was scarred by a sword.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes squint.


    Because on the other side, it is the spirit beast who helps that Guixian block an attack.


    As for Guixian himself, he was not hurt too much.


    "You can''t stop the attack with your strength now Guixian said indifferently.


    After that.


    I''m going to rush out.


    "Poisonous dragon''s paw!"


    Cheng Fei raises his fist to block.


    However, he failed to attack under the crotch. The whole person was vomiting blood, which had broken the scope of the big blue light.


    "Ha ha ha, these treasures are mine!" Although Guixian is excited, he will never be as arrogant as Huang Xiaobei.


    Put your hand on the light and try to take it in.


    But he didn''t move in front of him.


    Even the small world, space magic weapon can not be installed.


    At present, it seems that to get its income, at least half a step beyond the great circle of cultivation.


    But then, Lin Chaoxian flashed a glimmer of light, and quickly patted his forehead.


    "With the strength of five and a half steps beyond the later stage, I''m afraid we can shake the energy in front of us. It seems that we have to solve the problem of flying in the distance first! "


    Guixian slowly glanced at the scene lying on the ground, life and death do not know three people.


    There are two of them, not much hatred, but Cheng Fei is definitely the only way to prevent him from carrying out this plan.


    You have to kill Cheng Fei to solve the problem.


    Then he won''t keep his hands.


    In a flash, he went towards Cheng Fei.


    One step


    two steps


    three steps


    approach Cheng Fei quickly, and Cheng Fei''s eyes are closed.


    In his front arm, it could not be seen that it was an arm.


    This is the power of Guixian''s attack just now.


    But


    Just at the moment when Guixian is about to make a move, Cheng Fei bursts out a bloody arrow with strong toxicity.Straight in front of Guixian spray past.


    "Not dead!"


    Guixian was shocked, and then an attack came down.


    Cheng Fei turns and jumps up and goes straight to the blue light.


    "You want to die!"


    Will he let people pass under his nose?


    It''s impossible at all.


    Guixian in the hands of a devouring soul attack directly hit out.


    "Soul Eater!"


    In front of the master''s hands become powerful.


    However, Cheng Fei''s face moved, and then a flash disappeared in place, replaced by a blank person.


    He is Huang Xiaobei.


    Before Cheng Fei used the technique of form shifting and transposition, this situation appeared in a short time.


    Before Huang Xiaobei reacts, he is hit by Guixian''s attack.


    "Zizizi!"


    Cheng Fei there is spitting out a mouthful of blood, and then toward the dark blue light.


    Now he''s very close to the energy here.


    He took a long time to do it, so that at this moment, it was all in his plan.


    Huang Xiaobei''s soul immediately lost a piece, because he had no defense.


    Guixian was also surprised.


    Cheng Fei has this kind of magic.


    Can''t help but secretly scold, turn round and go straight to Cheng Fei there.


    In a flash, it''s close to the energy.


    "Looking for death!"


    At this time, Cheng Fei has been frantically absorbing this energy, sticking his hands and whole body to the energy.


    When the attack from the other side comes, Cheng Fei uses the energy of this group to fight against the enemy.


    In the blink of an eye, Cheng Fei is bombarded again.


    It looks very miserable.


    On the other hand, Lin Chaoxian, who has already taken the pills, also went out at this moment to fight for this group of energy.


    Cheng Fei lies on the energy again.


    There''s a reason for that.


    At that moment, he felt something strange.


    That is, when the energy is absorbed to a certain range, it seems to be able to push this mass of energy.


    This is what Chen Fei didn''t expect before.


    Now it''s just to be able to absorb this energy and push it out of here.


    His hands are down three inches.


    Then Cheng Fei spurts out a big mouthful of blood.


    With a dull sound.


    He captured Cheng Fei in the energy.


    Cheng Fei melts into energy.


    Guixian instinctively felt that something was wrong, so he would pull his body out.


    But it''s too late.


    Cheng Fei melts into the blue light.


    It looks weird.


    At the next moment, the energy moves!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2694

    There is a halo around this energy, which forces the three Tianjiao to retreat one after another.


    Then the energy goes straight to the mouth of the furnace.


    Gradually moving towards the outside world.


    The energy moved so fast that Huang Xiaobei was out of his mind and began to scratch and dig around.


    The remaining two Tianjiao are looking at the vision at the moment with startled eyes.


    Follow.


    This group of energy is different, people feel different, such as the two Tianjiao.


    Guixian only feels that there are rich treasures in it.


    On the other side, Lin Chaoxian, with a word of "virtuous" in the same name, looks like a bomb that has not been detonated in this group of energy. It is full of crazy and violent atmosphere.


    The breath is palpable.


    Cheng Fei''s present state is in a state that seems to be awake but not awake.


    He could easily perceive everything in the outside world, but he could not open his eyes and did not use his divine power.


    And he wasn''t the force to start the movement of light, or he was just a fuse.


    I was dazed to see the dark blue light, as if the dark blue light had his will.


    This group of light left the wilderness world, and also went in the direction of their arrival.


    That''s where the battlefield is.


    Many experts in that battlefield, naturally also noticed Cheng Fei here.


    All the strong men have found out where Cheng Fei is.


    Most of them look at this place with puzzled eyes.


    Looking at Chen Fei''s dark blue light straight into the center of the battlefield.


    And then he followed the two Tianjiao to rush over.


    "What happened? What is this thing?" Not far away, there are many strong people looking at this scene, look puzzled.


    Guixian''s voice came from afar: "treasure, treasure is on him!"


    Lin Chao Hsien is almost the same.


    At the scene, many experts and strong people suddenly set their eyes.


    As for the Dragon King, it is almost the same feeling here. Looking at this scene, he already understood that the treasure could not be concealed. He also saw Cheng Fei in the middle. He did not know how Cheng Fei is now?


    "Get that treasure!"


    "Stop them!"


    The two voices, one before and one after, are almost simultaneous. One belongs to Huang Wuji and the other belongs to the Dragon King.


    After the sound of the two channels, the battle between the two masters began to lean towards the area where the treasure was located.


    Other battlefields are also close to the treasure.


    Almost target Cheng Fei here.


    Time flies, and many large teams of battlefields have come around the treasure.


    There are still some dark Holy See, or experts of the two forces, to attack Chen Fei''s treasure.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Heaven and earth are vast, in this moment, violent sparks appear above the treasure.


    And visible to the naked eye, this faint blue light is growing bigger and bigger.


    Cheng Fei has been unable to detect it.


    Because Cheng Fei is a drop in the ocean relative to the dark blue light.


    This huge light is growing.


    It''s about half the size of a planet.


    As long as you add more, it will be enough to grow into a small world.


    The attack of many masters is like a catalyst, which constantly increases the energy of this treasure.


    Huang Wuji came here.


    He had already seen the Colossus in front of him.


    "Ha ha, sure enough, the energy contained in this is enough for me to break through." Huang Wuji laughs, as the existence of the later period of half step transcendence.


    He could see at a glance the purity of the energy in the treasure. This level of energy can be absorbed easily.


    There is also a huge threat.


    On the other side.


    At this moment, the elders of the two forces also showed a color of excitement on their faces. They have been waiting for preparation for this moment for such a long time.


    Such a large group of energy, I am afraid, can destroy a small half of the wanzu forest.


    No wonder they got the news that there were treasures that could threaten them.


    There are two other masters.


    Big commander level figures, look at this scene.


    After all, it''s no longer worrying.


    I''m afraid it would be the most painful thing for them if they had nothing to do. Now that they have witnessed the true face of the treasure.


    Then the plan to fight for the treasure should also be launched.


    Both Taotie and Longwang are the later stage, and one can only hold two.


    Of course, in the face of the two forces of the elderly, they are still very confident to fight.


    Fighting them means using real kung fu.In an instant, these strong men fought around the treasure.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The sound of fighting is endless.


    The whole world was roaring and shaking.


    The other side of those masters in the scene, one after another is a big change in face, dare not rush into their fighting range.


    If this is rubbed by the aftershocks, it will be a matter for Xiaoming to play with.


    So we can only see the strength of these masters in the end?


    It has to be said that the two supernatural beasts that Cheng Fei finds are both powerful, but they are hard to beat with two fists and four hands.


    Soon, the two masters have been unable to resist.


    "Let''s drag the two sacred beasts in front of us. You choose to move the treasure and put it away."


    In this short moment.


    Many strong men on their side have joined hands and are ready.


    The three of them, master fly and ye Liangchen Lin Gong, chose to stay and drag the attack of the two mythical beasts.


    As for the remaining two masters, they chose to take the treasure in the past.


    At the moment, Huang Wuji and Qiang Zhen are fighting for the treasure. They want to put such a large treasure into it.


    But right in front of them, the dark blue planetary objects did not change.


    It seems to be the same as before.


    "Why? Why can''t you take it? "


    "Don''t worry about it. Let''s cut it into several pieces by ourselves."


    Huang Wuji squinted and said.


    "Reasonable!"


    The two men began to make a move to cut the star like treasure into several pieces.


    But at this moment.


    By the time they did it, it suddenly came out.


    The whole blue light seems to have been unable to bear.


    In front of the two masters, the blue light suddenly burst out at this moment.


    There was a force of absolute annihilation.


    "Boom


    "No, run." Now the two masters are not stupid, and immediately realize that once the treasure in front of them explodes, I''m afraid they will all fall, so the two masters rush out.


    It''s just


    It''s late.


    Before the explosion was heard, a huge fireball exploded in front of them in the distance.


    "Boom -"


    just a big roar is enough to make the world tremble.


    The Holy See of light.


    There are a lot of great masters who open their eyes at this moment.


    There was a look of disbelief in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2695

    Murmured: "this, this, this is the self explosion of the superior level? Where did it come from? In this world, are not all the outstanding masters gone? "


    But in the sky of the whole wanzu forest, I don''t know how many thousands of miles, a statue of Nuwa looked at this scene, his face was gloomy as water.


    "Damn it. Unexpectedly, their backhand is specially prepared for people like the dark Holy See! I''m afraid there will be many consequences after the big bang. The dark holy see is also very useless here. So many experts are still let the other party explode. "


    "After this incident, I''m afraid the dark holy see will be angry, but they are all very weak and want to fight with wanzu forest. I''m afraid it''s a little tender. "


    The statue of Nuwa sighed. It was clearly arranged by him, but something went wrong.


    He was also very helpless and unexpected.


    Even if he is a strong man beyond the realm, there is no way to fully understand the situation of this scene.


    A lot of things he doesn''t know yet.


    The super strong is not a god like existence.


    We can''t look at the whole picture and look into the details.


    The explosion made the whole Holy See of light tremble, and many things nearby were completely eliminated at this moment.


    A lot of strong masters avoid it.


    They couldn''t escape the explosion.


    It seems that the blue light does not belong to this world.


    Things that don''t belong to this world but are much higher than this world''s life level suddenly explode, causing a devastating disaster.


    The damage of the explosion has brought many unimaginable consequences.


    A hundred years later,


    fairyland


    this place seems to be the same as before. At this moment, all the people in the fairyland are taking part in the worship.


    One is to worship Luo Tian.


    A man in black stands in the starry sky. This is his portrait and his sculpture.


    Luo Tian once restored the order of the whole heaven and earth a century ago.


    The second is to worship a young man.


    The young man was in the middle of a stone, just like a stone man, revealing the outline of his facial features. Other places seemed to be blocked by something.


    The worshippers were headed by the old dragon king, followed by other young celestial beings.


    He lost his spirit and had not communicated with another spirit for a hundred years.


    There are also many masters, they look at Chen Fei with tears in their eyes.


    Kun Di, Du Chen, ape emperor, soul emperor, and Ming Di, who belong to Cheng Fei, are already full of tears at this moment.


    The ceremony ended.


    The expectation in their eyes turned into disappointment.


    This is the first time.


    There is a legend in the fairyland, which happened a hundred years ago.


    A young man in order to let the enemy die, let a group of enough to destroy the sky and earth in this moment explosion.


    In the end, most of the enemy was wiped out.


    All the masters of the dark Vatican have been destroyed. None of the big powers could go back.


    At that time, there were two exceptions. Huang Xiaobei of the royal family was led by an unknown force and quickly returned to his world.


    The other is Lin Chaoxian of the Lin family. There is also a man with a cold face who appears and runs away with him.


    Finally disappeared in the eyes of the public.


    The main lethality of this group of energy lies in the dark holy see. This time, it is not too much to say that it is prepared for the dark Vatican.


    As for the Dragon King, the soul eaters and the strong men of the gate of all saints, they were not greatly affected.


    They were just taken aback by the huge explosion.


    After the Dragon King, they did not keep their hands, and began to wipe out the strong of the two forces one by one.


    In the end, with the exception of a few, no one escaped at all.


    The war shocked the whole Guangming Holy See, and the strong men of all major forces doubted and feared the fairyland.


    Originally thought that the fairyland was just a resurgence, but after they eliminated several big forces, it was found that the fairyland had unconsciously become a very powerful first-class force.


    This war is a sign of the resurgence of fairyland.


    After that, the major forces courted them one after another, and exchanged goods with fairyland, and began to trade some treasures that they did not have.


    In this war, the ones who suffered the most were those who belonged to the dark holy see.


    In the battlefield outside, Cheng Fei''s 16 armies and the last help of metalworking finally disappeared.


    Of course, Cheng Fei also said something about asking the Dragon King and his cronies to protect them.


    Obviously, the Dragon King only protected a few people in the end.


    Situ Bei metalworking was one of them.Finally, the bamboo was pulled away by an unknown force.


    This war, let the dark holy see over there many strong master dead and wounded.


    They didn''t expect it.


    Just a small part of the Holy See of light has such strength, which shocked them.


    The royal family of the dark Vatican put down their cruel words, and one day they must set foot on the fairyland.


    They found out that the fairyland was one of the most powerful forces in the Vatican of light several centuries ago.


    At that time, there were many masters in the bright church.


    There are Nuwa, Fuxi, Shennong and so on.


    It''s their thorn in the eye. And finally to the outside world.


    Of course, the threat is the threat, but they are no longer able to survive in the battlefield above the wanzu forest.


    In the past 100 years, it has been withdrawn from the wanzu forest.


    The upper battlefield dissipated.


    As for the bottom, the occupied land eventually disappeared.


    The wanzu forest seems to be back to its former appearance, but there are two famous ones. One is the destruction of the gate of all saints.


    When their strong earthquake and their son, the son of emptiness, came here.


    The mountain gate that found them was now a lake.


    They almost hit their hearts again.


    When they got to the back, they didn''t know where they were.


    As for the soul eaters, their strength has been weakened by a large part, and their flies have not returned.


    Let the soul eating clan hate the fairyland, and immediately declare that they are at odds with the fairyland.


    However, they have no deeper measures. The soul eaters must send many strong people to the wanzu forest in a short time. Otherwise, their status in the whole wanzu forest will be even worse.


    There is also Cheng Fei''s sub body. At the beginning, when the people are ready to start the action, Cheng Fei''s sub body suddenly falls down, unconscious and falls into a perpetual sleep.


    The Ding family knew that Cheng Fei had an accident.


    Finally, the plan to send troops was abandoned.


    Indeed, according to the signal from fairyland, it was the right decision that they did not send troops this time.


    In the blink of an eye,


    in vain.


    Spring goes and autumn comes, winter goes and spring comes.


    Nine hundred years later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2696

    In a thousand years, the fairyland changed.


    In a thousand years, the universe reincarnated.


    For thousands of years, Ding family has become the dragon head of alchemy.


    One of the big powers.


    In this millennium, the pattern has changed so much that a sense of crisis has emerged in both camps.


    The wanzu forest is indeed still expanding, constantly invading the dark holy see.


    The speed of their aggression and expansion is also very fast. There is no distinction between the two camps. Some only have the ambition of aggression and expansion.


    The Ding family did not participate in this aggression.


    Once the alchemy forces participate in the decision-making battle of those big forces, they will probably become the victims of the war like the gate of all saints.


    It''s better to keep the appearance of the original transcendental force and stand in the middle of the cube, which can make other forces fear.


    Since last time Chen Fei fell asleep, he never woke up.


    His skin and appearance remain this way.


    Some speculated that he was sleeping.


    There was speculation that he was dead.


    No matter long sleep and peaceful death, people will not forget this young man.


    This is a genius with a lot of strength.


    It can be said that it has indirectly created a new force and led the rise of fairyland.


    Become one of the most untouchable worlds between heaven and earth.


    In the fairyland, almost every hundred years, they come here to offer sacrifices.


    On that day, Lin Dong and Mu Chen, two young Tianjiao, chose to break through the wudaoge test at the same time, and completed the thousand year trial, and became a powerful Immortal Emperor.


    Two Xiandi level masters can be said to lead a time of Tianjiao, they came to the two statues at the same time.


    "I, Lin Dong, meet with two predecessors. From now on, we must continue to struggle for the rise of the fairyland, carry on the past and open up a new fire forever!"


    "I''ve met my predecessors. From now on, I will also live for the fairyland and strive for the future of our fairyland."


    Two young and full of vigor and vitality of Tianjiao, at this moment almost all choose the same heaven and earth oath.


    At the moment when the two young people said this, a statue moved in front of them.


    It started to rumble.


    The faces of the two Tianjiao changed greatly. It''s normal for them to take an oath here. The result is that they caused a vision of heaven and earth when they took the oath.


    The sculpture on the other side is now breaking apart.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    The two young men looked at each other for a moment, unable to believe what happened in front of them.


    I saw the sculpture breaking apart.


    A young man appeared from it.


    The young man looked as if he had just woken up.


    With a blank look at the two young people here.


    "Where is this?"


    The two young men looked at the young man, somewhat similar to the famous man in their fairyland.


    Can''t help but all respectfully said: "master, this is the mountain outside Zhenxing city."


    "Zhenxing city?"


    There was a look of reminiscence on the face of the handsome young man.


    "It''s Zhenxing city. Oh, by the way, how many years has it been since the last war?"


    The young man suddenly seemed to think of something and asked in a hurry.


    "Well, I don''t know what World War I was talking about?" Mu Chen asked.


    The young man was stunned.


    Then he blinked and said with a smile, "forget it, I''d better go and have a look! It seems that I am still the honorary president of this term. "


    This man step out, has disappeared in the vision of two young Tianjiao.


    Two young Tianjiao watched the young man leave. Then they seemed to think of something. One looked at the other and asked, "is he our predecessor Cheng Fei?"


    "It should be Yes Another young Tianjiao said with a bitter smile.


    "What are you doing? Don''t ask for a signature or something


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Zhenxing City, Cheng Fei can''t help but feel his nose and smile bitterly. I''m afraid he has been used as a sculpture here for a long time.


    He felt the power of faith and the power of incense in him.


    This is another way to become a great emperor before.


    "Who is it?" In Cheng Fei''s moment, behind him, an old man''s voice faintly rings out.


    Cheng Fei said with a light smile: "it seems that the security work of Zhenxing city is doing well. It''s also an injustice to your headmaster. "


    The old man showed an unbelievable look in his eyes. Then he saw that in front of him, the man in black turned around and showed Cheng Fei''s face.Years have left traces on his face.


    "Lord dragon, we are safe and sound!" Cheng Fei says this with a smile.


    The Dragon King''s face also appeared a smile, "I didn''t expect you to come out of that energy. I thought you couldn''t come out."


    All of a sudden, his eyes twinkled: "I depend on you. You can do it. Now you have reached the nine star realm of the great emperor. This is a good chance for you


    Cheng Fei shook his head and said with a wry smile: "in fact, the boy feels that he has broken through to the nine star realm of the great emperor for thousands of years, which is really slow."


    Dragon King:.... "


    Not long ago, in front of Cheng Fei, those familiar characters are still there.


    Let Cheng Fei breathe a sigh of relief.


    At the beginning, I just felt that I was blown up, and I realized how much harm it might cause to other people?


    Bitter since deep, now in front of Cheng Fei, looking at Cheng Fei, that is an envious envy.


    Originally, he made a breakthrough by flying one step to reach the realm of the great emperor. Later, he got the help of Huitian tower. It should be a breakthrough all the way with lightning.


    But I didn''t expect that he had been caught up by Cheng Fei. As for his strength, it was obvious that he couldn''t beat the young man in front of him.


    It was the most painful thing for him.


    But I am sincerely happy for this little younger brother.


    There is a younger martial brother who keeps pushing himself. How can he not practice well?


    Even if he and the Taoist couple were there or something, they would practice Kung Fu.


    Cheng Fei exchanged greetings with others, and then he learned some of the situation at that time.


    After hearing this result, Cheng Fei is a little silent.


    Among them are his 16 armies. Although the two sides belong to different camps, they are still his soldiers in the final analysis.


    If they could reincarnate one day.


    I hope the teams of the 16th army can get together.


    I''ll make it up to them.


    As for the last few people rescued by the Dragon King, Cheng Fei also saw them.


    There is no one else left.


    These two have been in the fairyland for a long time. Although the fairyland people did not give them a bad look, they always kept a distance from them.


    After all, the two sides belong to different breath of life.


    Being together is likely to cause some contradictions.


    After seeing Cheng Fei.


    Situ Bei knelt on the ground and began to cry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2697

    As for the metalworking on one side, there was a complicated look on his face.


    I don''t know whether to thank the man in front of him or hate the man in front of him.


    In fact, if you say hate, you can''t say how much you hate.


    It''s not the man in front of him who kills his fellow countrymen, but the treasure.


    As for the situation at that time, in fact, it has been restored. Cheng Fei is in the dark blue light.


    But After all, Cheng Fei belongs to the people of the Guangming church, and the people under him have saved his life. In this way, his heart is full of five flavors, and his love and hate are intertwined.


    I don''t know how to speak.


    Cheng Fei looked at the two people in front of him. He sighed and said, "you must have guessed that I belong to this fairyland, but you should also know that your friend is also me. Since it''s all my friends, don''t mention racial grievances. As for the two of you, I''ll find a way to send you back.


    Anyway, your people don''t know what you''re doing.


    Would you like to? "


    Situ Bei said, "brother, if I go back now, I will definitely die. Please keep me


    Cheng Fei nods.


    Finally, the vision stays on the metalworking.


    The metalworking said, "please send me back to the farming people, where there is my sister."


    The metalworking''s answer did not come out of his expectation.


    Cheng Fei just thought a little and agreed to the other party''s request.


    In addition to the two, Cheng Fei takes a look at the current situation.


    Although they lived in the fairyland, they also had a lot of knowledge about the situation of nawanzu forest.


    Now the wanzu forest is very favorable for Cheng Fei to go back.


    Cheng Fei didn''t say much. After spending a year in the fairyland, he began to leave for the Nevan clan forest.


    This year is enough for Cheng Fei to walk through the spring, summer, autumn and winter of fairyland.


    Also through a lot of past memories.


    It''s a memory for them.


    Time goes by.


    Another year later.


    Cheng Fei came to wanzu forest and Ding family.


    Seeing many of my familiar friends, their accomplishments are gradually becoming stronger. It takes a thousand years for many talents to break through a small realm.


    But it also seems a bit inaccurate.


    Many geniuses have made great progress after breaking through a small realm.


    For example, Wansheng sword and its body have broken through three small realms in the past 1000 years.


    And Fang Ping.


    These are different from ordinary people. Breaking through the realm is like playing.


    Feng Lu Xue doesn''t have so many ideas now. She is consolidating her realm and preparing to meet her half step transcendence.


    Guo Fengqin practiced slowly and didn''t get any good opportunities, so she is now ready to consider breaking through to the realm of the earth.


    In addition, there are two other people, Mo lian''er and Xiao yu''er, whose strength, especially Mo lian''er, entered the country rapidly.


    All have come to the four stars of the great emperor.


    To this point, in fact, it is very powerful.


    It also has a foothold in the wanzu forest.


    Not long after meeting with them, Cheng Fei sent the metalworking back.


    But Cheng Fei is no longer a master of the dark holy see.


    The master of the dark Holy See said to Cheng Fei that it was a good disguise.


    Since that identity has been abolished, Cheng Fei can change another vest.


    But now Cheng Fei doesn''t go in and go to the dark Holy See, where there is no item Cheng Fei wants to get.


    There is a little danger there.


    Not too worried, at least.


    If it''s a big deal, let old man Cangwu go.


    During this time, Cheng Fei went to the junction of the two worlds.


    The wanzu forest occupies a lot of land in the dark Holy See, which makes Cheng Fei feel silent.


    This is a very simple truth to understand.


    If you fall behind, you have to fight.


    However, the situation of the two sides'' aggression seems to be a balance. Once one way is small, the other side will be as hungry as a tiger.


    Never let go of your opponent.


    The previous explosion was beyond his control, and Cheng Fei always had a worried element in it.


    The dark blue treasure is not the master left for the dark holy see.


    As soon as he thought of the opponent behind him, he had a big head.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t stop this kind of behavior, and the dark holy see is struggling to resist, just like Cheng Fei did at the beginning.


    Cheng Fei is tired of watching this game.


    His top priority now is to prepare some arrays that can cross the loot. These arrays are not only for his own use, but also for Feng Lu Xue. Since he has got the body of the other party, he must be responsible for it.Plan for yourself and her future breakthrough.


    Naturally, it is impossible for them to swallow the pill breakthrough, which will undoubtedly damage their foundation.


    So they can only choose the most primitive way.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know how strong his natural calamity is, but according to Huang Xiaobei''s rescue situation, Chen Fei has also learned some experience.


    At the beginning, there were many arrays around Huang Xiaobei, and the power of those arrays was very high.


    But in the end, it was still under the ravages of the natural calamity and became a pile of scrap metal.


    Therefore, Cheng Fei must collect more breakthrough arrays, which are more for them.


    As for pills, you don''t have to worry too much. Cheng Fei is the master in this respect.


    Array Cheng Fei is everyone, but he doesn''t leave one or two arrays that can shake the ground. Cheng Fei can only look for it again.


    The news that the Ding family collected the array immediately spread, and a wave of rushing to offer the array was set off in the whole wanzu forest.


    The array can be exchanged for very powerful pills. If you have a map at home, you can get it by rubbing it. Why not?


    If you just do this, the efficiency is too slow. How many arrays between heaven and earth are useful?


    Some goods specially take out the common spirit gathering array at home, but they are abandoned by the people who have insight into the Pearl.


    So


    There is no useful powerful array.


    Of course, if you look carefully, you can still find several arrays, but most of them are broken ones. It''s very difficult to recover.


    "Cheng Fei, this is a pair of Tian Dan breaking defense array when breaking the gate of all saints. Look, it should be useful to you."


    Cheng Fei takes over the array and looks at it carefully. He is shocked and immersed in the array.


    Finally, it stopped.


    He said with a bitter smile: "sure enough, only those big doors have the array I need. As for the rest, they are in the hands of some ancient masters."


    Cheng Fei knows that this collection array is too slow.


    It seems that he has to go to the major sects.


    In this way, there is a little possibility to exchange for the array.


    As a result, the news was cancelled after it reached the whole world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2698

    Chiba clan is Cheng Fei''s first destination.


    Their race is in the east of the wanzu forest, which is a lush forest.


    In this lush forest, there are many species about plants, as well as elves.


    The reason why he chose Chiba clan for the first time was that Cheng Fei was actually prepared.


    Sure enough, Cheng Fei was given a courtesy reception here. First of all, the Ding family, to which he belongs, is now a force of great reputation and is also the largest alchemy force in the world.


    Cheng Fei is also one of the most powerful alchemists.


    Naturally, they will be treated with courtesy.


    Secondly, Cheng Fei paid a sudden visit to them, which caught them off guard.


    According to the grapevine before, however, Cheng Fei has been sleeping.


    They ought to be relieved, but in fact it''s for them.


    He is still very worried. No, Cheng Fei has woken up. He wakes up so suddenly that many forces are unprepared. They all feel the same way as the friendly party.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know what Cheng Daoyou can do when he comes to my Chiba clan?" Asked a bloated elder.


    Use the word "Tao you".


    As a matter of fact, Cheng Fei is absolutely qualified to be their Taoist friend.


    The nine stars of the great emperor have already stood on the edge of half step transcendence.


    In other Tianjiao''s words, at most, he is a descendant with some strength and talent.


    But Cheng Fei is different.


    When the emperor had seven stars, he could already defeat the ordinary early masters. Now they have reached the nine star realm.


    How strong should we be?


    They don''t know.


    But they know that Cheng Fei must not be punished.


    "I come to your family for one thing! I wonder if your clan has any array that can survive the natural calamity or high-level defense array. Can I have a look at it next time? "


    Cheng Fei asked, just after he finished saying this, the face of that bloated man on one side changed slightly.


    He said with a smile, "I''m sorry, we don''t have this kind of array in the family of thousand leaves. If you want to look for it, you can try your luck in the market."


    Cheng Fei shook his head and said, "if I could find it in the market, I would not come to your race. I once had a deal with business elders. Their business group is the first in the world."


    "I''m sorry, then, but there''s nothing we can do about it!" The bloated man of the thousand leaf clan got up and saw off the guests.


    Not the process of flying is still thick skinned, from his arms to take out a few items.


    "Don''t worry, master. Please look at these shadow stones first."


    The man showed suspicious eyes, took over and began to look at the shadow stone.


    As time went by, the old man''s face became cloudy and clear after seeing the contents of the shadow stone.


    Finally, this dignified smile to Cheng Fei: "Tao you, please wait a moment."


    With that, the old man left in a hurry.


    I dare not stay at all.


    Cheng Fei has a slight smile on his face. It is normal for the other party to have such an attitude. If an ordinary big family meet, they will ask for their array.


    I''m afraid I won''t give it.


    And did not aim at Cheng Fei, is already very big face.


    Of course, Cheng Fei came here with many hands.


    After a while, another old man appears in front of Cheng Fei.


    This man is the ancestor of the Chiba clan.


    Looking at the old ancestor, Cheng Fei''s face showed a smile: "met the patriarch!"


    "Little friend Cheng Fei, you spread that thing before."


    The old man asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, and a lot of it is more detailed. For example, I asked my team to help you out. To attack the gate of all saints. " Cheng Fei talks.


    In front of me, my grandfather was relieved.


    "Since you sincerely want to get our family''s array, we are not good at hiding. This can be regarded as a favor owed by Chiba people to Cheng Xiaoyou. Besides, what else do you want to exchange for our array? "


    Without saying a word, Cheng Fei takes out several pills from his own space equipment.


    Most of these pills are wrapped in good pills.


    It seems extraordinary.


    "Among them are three Heaven and earth nature medicine pills, and ten poison pills that I personally lead, and two broken mirror pills. I wonder if these pills can be exchanged?" Cheng Fei says with a big hand.


    The ancestor of Qianye clan looked at these pills, and the greedy color in his eyes flashed away.


    These pills can really improve the strength of Chiba clan.


    For example, the two broken mirror pills are enough to create two ordinary strong men in the early stage of half step transcendence.The second is the heaven and earth creation pill. It happens that one of his younger generation can''t practice it. If you use a heaven and earth nature pill, it will become a very high talent.


    It can also help his younger generation not to reincarnate.


    In addition, those poison pills are very useful for some other elders to use.


    Once you encounter any danger in the process of fighting, you can take poison pill and gain strength far beyond yourself.


    It has to be said that Cheng Fei''s three pills were sent to his heart.


    Half an hour later.


    Cheng Fei comes out of the thousand leaf clan with satisfaction.


    I got two arrays this time, as well as a part of their own life.


    The root of the thousand leaf tree.


    This tree root is a transformation left after the fall of the strong among the clan.


    Something like a sarira.


    Giving it to Cheng Fei also shows their attitude.


    It was a worthwhile trip.


    However, Cheng Fei knows that it is impossible for him to survive the robbery just by relying on the two arrays in his hand and the array of all saints gate he has got.


    So he put the second target on the Soul Eater.


    Once the hegemonic race once provoked the fairyland, its status in the wanzu forest has plummeted, and it has become an ordinary third class force.


    "Cheng Fei, how dare you come to die!" At the clan gate of the soul eating clan, Xu Xian looks at Cheng Fei and threatens.


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei chuckles. For those talents of Xu Xianna''s level, a thousand years of time is just a cultivation that has been consolidated to the seven star level of the great emperor.


    But Cheng Fei is not what he used to be.


    He said to Xu Xian, "today I don''t start with you, because you are too weak to mention my interest in doing it!"


    Xu Xian also saw Cheng Fei''s accomplishments, and his face showed an unbelievable look.


    Then he pulled out a knife.


    This is the king of Dao in his family, and also the magic weapon of Dao Bing level.


    "Boom! Now, if you talk big, you will not be afraid to flash your tongue and eat my move


    Xu Xian''s face is dignified, and the knife in his hand has been raised high.


    After that, he made a fierce chop towards Cheng Fei.


    "Die!"


    Xu Xian has a sneer.


    When the knife in my hand fell.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2699

    Xu Xian seems to have seen the big Cheng Fei, in this move under the body dead road to eliminate the situation.


    But he didn''t see it.


    Just saw the young man in front of him gently stretched out his two fingers and clamped his knife.


    Two fingers!!!


    At first, Xu Xian showed an unbelievable look in his eyes.


    Then his face changed completely.


    He didn''t seem to think that even though he had a gap with the master in front of him, he didn''t expect the gap to be so big.


    You have to know what you used to be, but you have to go beyond Cheng Fei''s several small realms.


    Now by the other side anti super, has made him feel very helpless!


    And his all-out strike, using his own card of an attack, in the other side''s view is just like a child, so simple and easy to be broken.


    It''s so simple, just two fingers out.


    I''m afraid that''s the biggest blow to him.


    He was out of his wits and his eyes were stunned. He murmured, "it''s impossible. It''s impossible."


    Xu Xian has lost his fighting spirit now, and Cheng Fei''s eyes show sorrow.


    Finally, a sigh.


    "Cheng Fei has something to see. Please ask the elder of the soul eating clan to come forward."


    In fact, at this time, the masters of soul eating clan have paid attention to the situation here.


    I also know that Cheng Fei is coming towards them.


    But according to their ideas, Chen Fei is now in their family is to seek death.


    How dare he be?


    Xu Xian''s action is a test of Chen Fei''s present state.


    Sure enough, his jaw fell off.


    "Cheng Fei, do you dare to come to our soul eating clan? Aren''t you afraid I''ll let you come back today? "


    At this moment, another voice came out.


    Cheng Fei sees a familiar character, who is the unique Tianjiao Guixian of the soul eating clan.


    It is said that he was taken away by a strong person''s body. I''m afraid that the strong person''s body has been infinitely close to the realm of detachment.


    Otherwise, he would not be taken away from the situation.


    "Who am I supposed to be? It turns out to be a genius of the Soul Eater. I don''t know how you''ve been recently? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s really surprising that you didn''t die that day. But now that we have met each other, how about a fight? "


    Cheng Fei said speechless, "I don''t like it the most. Even you want to challenge me? "


    "Joke, you still don''t reach the state of half step transcendence. If you don''t reach the state of half step transcendence, you don''t know the benefits of this state at all!"


    "Really? I have killed many people in the realm of half step detachment. I don''t know how strong the half step detachment is in your mouth? "


    Cheng Fei sneers and rushes straight past.


    In front of him, Guixian this time but with Cheng feizhen Dao real gun battle.


    The two young generation''s Tianjiao instantly hit each other.


    There are many powerful people watching this scene in the dark.


    This time, they didn''t try each other out, but they made a direct killing move.


    "Soul seed!"


    On the other side, a huge soul beast appears and starts to move towards Cheng Fei.


    Dive in and try to eat him alive.


    Without saying a word, Cheng Fei splits out a sword, and the whole mountain gate of the soul eating clan trembles at this moment.


    Boom.


    It''s just a sword. He had already let the beast in front of him give out a shrill and shrill voice, which was completely divided into two parts under the dignified eyes of the people.


    Quiet, dead quiet!


    In any case, many strong people would not think that Cheng Fei had already killed the strong one who was comparable to the early stage of half step detachment with one sword.


    How do they believe that?


    However, in the next moment, Guixian still did not stop, straight to Cheng Fei, a blow in the past, with a huge force.


    There''s no fancy moves, just this flat punch!


    It directly hits Cheng Fei''s fist.


    Then a figure was smashed out and flew into the distant clouds.


    Cheng Fei stands at the spot and looks at this scene. There is no unexpected color on his face.


    No matter how the other party cultivates, he can''t compare with Chen Fei in a short time.


    Cheng Fei is not the same as before.


    Now he is not only the strongest in the early stage of half step detachment, but also a rare opponent.


    As for the middle level master.


    Cheng Fei can choose to touch.


    After Cheng Fei had proved his value, an ancestor of the soul eating clan came out. He was not the fly master. The fly master had been attacked and fell down a thousand years ago. As for the ancestor this time, he was called the ancestor of broken soul.


    Although he came out to welcome Cheng Fei in, there was still no good face on his face.I don''t think I''ll have other ideas.


    Cheng Fei''s face doesn''t matter, so he doesn''t believe that the master of the big round here can''t do it to him?


    "Come on, what are you doing here? You are not welcome by our soul eaters. "


    "I know you don''t welcome me, so I''m here to make a point. I haven''t even settled with you last time. At the same time, I also want you to hand over the plunder array in your hands. "


    "Fart, it''s impossible! I''m afraid it''s your ultimate goal to get the array. Do you think our soul eaters are willing to see you through the disaster? " In front of this broken soul ancestor immediately said.


    The two sides were originally in a situation of tearing their faces apart. As soon as this was said, they immediately revealed a strong intention to kill.


    Cheng Fei had expected this for a long time. He chuckled and said, "this is not for me to ask you, but for me to settle accounts with you. First, tell me how much you have done to me? First of all, your Tianjiao disciples want to kill me. The elders of your family are oppressing the Ding family. They want to take the Ding family into your hands. They even wanted to invade our fairyland a thousand years ago.


    Now, it''s time for us to clear up!


    It has been enough for you to live in wanzu forest for so many years. "


    The broken soul elder''s face changed, pointing to Cheng Fei for half a sound, unable to speak.


    Now they have little potential, but they still control the resources of several counties. Many big forces have already targeted them, but they have not moved this bone.


    Because there are many powerful people in their own clan, because of the existence of such deterrence, they gradually resume their life.


    But this is not long-term.


    There is only one strong person in the later period sent by my family, and there are other things to do.


    So now they are strong outside but hard at work.


    "How about it? Once you agree to this agreement, you can continue to develop in this territory in the future, but if you do not agree, then don''t blame the Ding family''s iron horse to break through the door of your soul eating clan.


    Don''t worry, our Ding family has this strength. If the Ding family doesn''t have it, we have it in fairyland too! "


    Cheng Fei finished saying this, finally stopped to sit down, picked up the side of the tea cup full of poison, slowly taste.


    "Good tea! This kind of tea made by poison is really sweet. It also has a flavor "


    in the future www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2700

    Now Cheng Fei is like an old man who controls the whole situation.


    Quiet as a virgin, dynamic as a mad rabbit.


    Anyone had to look directly at the young man.


    This is because the young man is likely to control the fate of their whole family. This is very unfair to them, but it is a reality that they have to face.


    I''m afraid that if Cheng Fei doesn''t promise to die out, the rest of them will stay here.


    So in any case, only the road that Cheng Fei said can be taken.


    Otherwise, it would be a heavy loss for them.


    "Well, have you decided now?"


    The broken soul ancestor''s face was cloudy and sunny. During this period, there were many jade slips constantly shining on his body.


    Most of them tried to persuade the ancestor of broken soul not to fight with Cheng Fei temporarily. If he continued to be so insolent, it would be harmful to them.


    The old ancestor of broken soul took a deep breath and said, "well, in this case, I will promise you, but you need to be able to make the heaven and earth vows, and from now on, we will not target the soul eaters any more."


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei chuckled.


    "You are not qualified to discuss conditions with me. You want me to make a vow of heaven. When you are against me, I can''t do anything to you. Don''t think I don''t know about your Xiaojiu.


    Of course, I can swear in my own name, as long as you do not me or my friends and relatives, as well as the world behind me, the door. Then I won''t fight you either. If you want to die, don''t blame me for not showing any respect. "


    "Good!"


    A little silence, the old man in front of him nodded heavily.


    Half an hour later.


    Cheng Fei left the soul eating clan.


    It can be said that it is a full return.


    Next, Cheng Fei''s destination is very clear. First of all, he visits wanjianmen. Among them, Cheng Fei only spends some pills to exchange their array.


    Then Cheng Fei went to the three eye clan, which was the first race he came into contact with after he came to wanzu forest.


    Their attitude towards themselves is fairly good, especially since this period of time, the Ding family has been in the middle of the sun, and their attitude towards Cheng Fei is much better.


    They are all regretting why they did not absorb Cheng Fei into their own power.


    If they can be absorbed into their power in advance, I am afraid it will be their three eyed clan that will revive this time.


    Then we got the array of several races.


    In this way.


    Cheng Fei finally has eight points of assurance, can let the wind, land and snow across the disaster.


    Yes, that''s right.


    Now he has 80% confidence that he can let the women around him survive the disaster.


    As for himself, he is not even sure.


    Generally speaking, the crossing robbery array of ordinary large sect can only withstand ordinary Tianjiao disciples'' crossing robbery at most.


    It is almost impossible for a talented disciple like him to survive.


    So Cheng Fei has to find another way.


    Of course, he prepared two materials for each of these arrays.


    One for him, one for Feng Lu Xue.


    Secondly.


    Cheng Fei has already ransacked almost all the big forces in the whole wanzu forest.


    Those big powers did live up to their expectations. But after all, there are only so many. If Cheng Fei wants to find again, he can only go to the Holy See of light to find it.


    And, of course, the hall of light.


    The hall of light set up above the wanzu forest can actually exchange a lot of things.


    However, Cheng Fei didn''t find a high-level array here.


    However, there are many fragments of array recorded in some libraries.


    Let Cheng Fei have a sense of sudden relief.


    This is just drinking poison to quench thirst, which does not have any substantive problems.


    So Cheng Fei has to do something important.


    For example, how about ransacking the dark Holy See?


    Now the teleportation array from the upper battlefield to the Holy See of darkness has been destroyed.


    Since it is impossible to pass through the sky, we have to choose another place.


    It''s on the edge of the battlefield.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know when he will come here.


    He watched the armies of some forces on the wanzu forest side invading the ranks of the dark Vatican, which was constantly losing ground.


    However, these lands occupied by wanzu forest belong to a place called plane transfer station of the dark holy see.


    Plane transfer station.


    As the name implies, it is a land that many masters transfer when they cross various planes.


    The land is large and small.


    Some places are comparable to a small world, while others are small stone platforms.The current aggression is where a small world is.


    It is only because the ocean occupies the vast majority of the land, and most of the land occupied by the wanzu forest has not been fully utilized.


    When Cheng Feifei arrived here, he chose to become the master of the dark Vatican. As for the appearance, for the sake of safety.


    He directly turned himself into a Beizu.


    This race can be regarded as the top race in the world.


    It''s also the appearance of the race Cheng Fei became when he went to Cangwu.


    The nine stars of the great emperor, placed anywhere, can be called the overlord level.


    However, when he sneaked into the opposite world from the ocean, he found that he ran into a wall in this world. Such a big gap between the world.


    Let Cheng Fei not pass through this small world in a short time.


    So


    He was discovered by these troops of wanzu forest.


    And then he was chased all the way.


    Cheng Fei wants to cry without tears, and he can''t reveal his real identity now.


    Can only be chased through the world''s barriers by chance.


    Come to the plane transfer station.


    "Who are you?"


    The master of the dark Holy See Saw Cheng Fei in the moment.


    Did not believe Cheng Fei''s identity.


    Cheng Fei shows that he belongs to the Bei nationality. When he left last time, he accidentally stepped into a small world. When he came out, he found that his race master had disappeared.


    During this period, two strong men have come in from them.


    The first was the metalworking, who was interrogated many times before he was released.


    As for Cheng Fei, even if Cheng Fei is a master of the Bei family.


    I''m afraid they won''t do it easily.


    First, he swept Cheng Fei''s body with a magic object for a long time, and found nothing strange.


    That''s how Cheng flies.


    Cheng Fei is not slack.


    Directly spend a certain amount of black gold to go to the upper plane, which is almost in each of the 11 planes. They all have powerful races.


    He first came to the 11th plane, which was the most chaotic one. The three clans attacked and balanced each other.


    A tripartite situation has been formed.


    However, due to the instability of the three ethnic groups, there are wars for many years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2701

    There are bears, antlers, and a scorpion race.


    These three are mostly through the change of the demons.


    Cheng Fei has a new guess about this place. This time he comes here as a Bei nationality and can survive in the upper level. Naturally, the strength of the Scorpio clan can not be underestimated. There is an ancestor of the later stage and three or five middle-term states.


    At the beginning, they were treated with courtesy.


    The whole day good food, as well as the first-class beauty to wait on, of course, to Cheng Fei''s nature is to refuse these beauties.


    Who knows if these beauties are snake and scorpion?


    No, Cheng Fei is worried about whether he will vomit when he sees them?


    "Mr. Ye, who is your son of the Bei family?" Asked a chubby young man.


    There was a curious look in his eyes.


    He is the pride of the Scorpio family, named Zhao qiansong. His strength is so weak that he can reach the Seven Star realm of the great emperor.


    To Cheng Fei, it''s natural to worship him.


    Of course, they are also asking the East and the west, trying to set out the words in Chen Fei''s mouth.


    But Cheng Fei often smiles mysteriously, and then turns the topic to other aspects, chatting and chatting. He knows a lot about Scorpio people.


    The old people, who were paying close attention to everything here, clapped themselves on the forehead, frowned and laughed bitterly.


    Is this Mr. ye here to inquire about the enemy of their family?


    And ye Fei didn''t want to leave after he came in. No matter how he was prompted, ye Fei didn''t go.


    So until they fight a race, this race is the bear race, the bear people''s strength is infinite, often in close combat has a unique advantage.


    But the Scorpio clan is not easy to provoke. The most famous means of Scorpio is the poisonous hook behind them.


    Once the enemy is stabbed in the body, if it is not detoxified as soon as possible, I am afraid it will be poisoned and killed in a period of time.


    Of course, this is also the Scorpio clan''s last resort attack. Using their poison hook will cause great damage to themselves.


    The war is to be fought on a wasteland.


    The wasteland is covered with ice all day, forming a glacier.


    It''s very cold to fight on this glacier.


    Soon, Cheng Fei came to participate in the war as a guest they invited.


    Cheng Fei has a general understanding of the strength of the bear clan.


    This time, I could not help but smile at the huge bears in the sky.


    These bear people are strong and strong, but they also like to show their strength.


    In terms of body shape, it oppresses the opponent.


    "Kill!"


    With an order, both sides began to rush out of the sky.


    On the other side, an old man at the early stage of his half step transcendence said: "it is inevitable that there will be death and injury in the battle here. It is very likely that you will be injured. Please step back. So it''s not too late for me to come back after the war. "


    For the time being, they still can''t figure out what medicine Cheng feihulu is selling.


    So I dare not offend or be too close.


    Cheng Fei shook his head faintly, and then said, "don''t worry, I will make a decision this time. It''s OK for me to participate in the war."


    Cheng Fei said this, and without waiting for the old man to refuse, he rushed out directly.


    Come to the battlefield in an instant.


    "Come on, everyone, protect Mr. Ye." Many masters quickly shout.


    The old man scolded secretly. The young master ye in their mouth is not he going to seek death?


    You should know that the other side is a bear race, with simple mind and well-developed limbs. Once you do it, you will not care about other people''s life and death.


    What''s more, they see Cheng Fei go towards a bear man who is out of breath with a half step, and his face changes greatly.


    At the next moment, however, their eyes were shocked.


    Cheng Fei splits out his sword and cuts the bear man in front of him at the beginning of half step detachment.


    The blood splashes five steps, the blood flows thousands of miles.


    However, the atmosphere of the whole battlefield solidified a lot at this moment.


    Often in the battle, there are dead and wounded masters in the realm of the great emperor. Half step detachment can already exist as an elder level.


    Every death is a great loss.


    But now, ye Fei, in their eyes, killed an elder of the bear clan who was in the early stage of half step transcendence.


    How do they believe that?


    After seeing that one of their elders has fallen, the bear clan''s face changed greatly and began to retreat one after another.


    Withdraw the troops in a hurry.


    As for the Scorpio clan side, they quickly pursued, and finally the war ended with the victory of the Scorpio clan.


    When they returned to their fortress, there was a grand celebration.Cheng Fei was also invited.


    This time, they feel great respect and thanks to Cheng Fei sincerely.


    Without Cheng Fei, they will fight this war and kill more people this time.


    Cheng Fei saved their people indirectly.


    It''s normal that they respect Cheng Fei.


    Until this time, the patriarch finally met Cheng Fei.


    It seems that this period is the transformation period of the Bei nationality. It is the time for many young disciples of the Ye family to fight for the clan leader.


    Cheng Fei''s move coincides with the Ye family''s action.


    Naturally, he agreed.


    "How can we do things for you? In my opinion, I''m afraid you can easily get the position of clan leader with the strength of Childe. This time, it just needs the support of other forces. Naturally, we Scorpio people will try our best to help the young master to take the position of patriarch. " Said the patriarch.


    He has decided in his mind that if ye Fei competes for the patriarch, then the Scorpio clan may also be able to rise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2702

    "This..." Cheng Fei coughed lightly, and it seemed that it was hard to say this.


    The patriarch in front of him was stunned.


    "Is it really valuable? Young master, let''s talk. We all have a plan in mind


    Cheng Fei said with a wry smile, "I''d better obey my orders than respect! In fact, I have shortcomings in the formation, and it is not the simplest one. My brother Ye Xiu heard that he was about to break through the state of half step transcendence, and I did not get the support of the family.


    Now it is even more difficult to break through to the next level. "


    "It''s an array. It seems that you have been hiding for a long time, but your family has lost its bias towards you."


    "There is no way to make a big splash, we have to break through to a half step detached state."


    "The array is easy to handle. In our family, there are still several more important arrays. You can take them and let you watch them one by one."


    "Thank you, master


    "Ha ha, what''s Mr. Ye saying? In the future, if Mr. Ye can become the patriarch. We have to rely on clan leader ye to support our Scorpio clan


    Cheng Fei laughs: "it''s good to say."


    Before long, Cheng Fei got several arrays here.


    If you just want to escape for the formation of only one race, you will be found.


    Then Cheng Fei might as well do a whole set of plays and stay in this scorpion clan for a few days.


    Find a reason excuse, Cheng Fei left scorpion clan.


    His next destination is the antler, a neutral race, but because the other two races are warlike, they can only be forced to meet.


    However, under normal circumstances, their race will not take the initiative to attack the other two races.


    They know that if they attack, they are likely to cause disaster.


    This day, an unexpected guest came.


    Cheng Fei comes to the door with Ye Fei''s identity, but the antlers dare not neglect him. In order to avoid direct collision, Chen Fei goes in.


    After Cheng Fei enters, he comes to the point.


    Say who you are.


    He also said that the current situation of their Ye family, through which the antler tribe knows that ye Fei is here to draw some allies for himself.


    However, their antlers were originally neutral. Most of them said that there would be no war and they would not choose to join the party deliberately.


    Although he did not refuse Cheng Fei explicitly, the meaning of seeing off the guests in his eyes was very obvious.


    However, now Cheng Fei is a wolf in sheep''s clothing. Since he has come to this antler tribe, he will fight hard here.


    Entangle until the other side promises to hand over the array in their clan.


    This matter is a long-term effort, Chen Fei is now waiting for an opportunity.


    Sure enough, a month later, another race came to attack them.


    Cheng Fei also knows this race. It happens to be the bear people he fought against before.


    The bear clan found that they had run into a wall with the scorpion clan and suffered a failure. He even lost a elder character some time ago.


    So they put their eyes on the antlers who feel weaker than them, and the antlers will naturally choose to fight back.


    So Chen Fei chose to go out.


    Follow them on a tour of the war.


    A similar scene also appears, and Cheng Fei rushes out again to avenge an expert of the antler clan.


    Accidentally killed a half step super bear.


    The half step super strong man in the fall, also did not hesitate, immediately chose to withdraw.


    The deer horn people have the same sense of change to Cheng Fei. Before long, Cheng Fei got the array from their hands.


    And ye Fei''s reputation promised that once he became the leader, he would definitely protect the antlers from the invasion of other races in the future.


    After getting many arrays, Cheng Fei passes by the bear clan with a guilty face. He has already offended the bear people for the array of the two races.


    Now if Cheng Fei comes to his mountain gate and shouts, I''m afraid thousands of bear clan experts will rush out to fight against him.


    Better get out of here as soon as possible.


    After a long time in the 11th position, the formation of other small races is also included by Cheng Fei. Mosquitoes are meat, no matter how small they are.


    Not to mention, there are a few small forces of the ferry robbery array, are enough to compare with those of the big forces.


    In addition to the bear clan''s array did not get, most of the others, Cheng Fei took a little time to come to the 10th plane.


    The 10th plane is not as complicated as imagined. It is completely dominated by one race, which is the farming people of the 10th army before.


    The farmers hate Cheng Fei deeply and want to get rid of it.


    At the beginning, all the strong men except metalworking had already died.


    This is what Cheng Fei didn''t expect.How could he know that the blue light would explode by itself.


    No, to be exact, it should be the strong among them who took the initiative to attack Cheng Fei''s dark blue light, which led to their counterattack by the dark blue light.


    And let the whole dark Holy See die and die.


    However, the farmers of metalworking still put the blame on Cheng Fei.


    Even after a thousand years, it will be the same.


    Metalworking just returned to the peasant group some time ago, and I don''t know what happened.


    Cheng Fei decides to loot the small races nearby first, and then look at the situation of the farmers.


    (cough) it''s better to listen to them and collect some treasures like array by the way.


    A year later.


    Cheng Fei finally came to the territory of the Nong nationality, who had become a big race beyond the world during this period. The first reaction of all the people in the 10th plane heard of the farmers was the color of worship. There are even many people who prefer to work for the farmers.


    In all parts of the world, there are activities of the farmers. Cheng Fei enters the periphery of the farmers by one way.


    After Cheng Fei reported his home, they immediately invited him in.


    This is also a common problem of every big race.


    Dare not neglect the stronger of the greater race.


    Even if it''s just a little legitimate child.


    Cheng Fei is now this situation, the other side also sent a half step out of the early beauty to deal with this matter.


    Stop


    Why a beauty?


    Cheng Fei sees a farmer elder sitting beside him with a proud figure.


    My eyes are falling out.


    "Mr. Ye, I don''t know why he came to our farming family." One side of the beauty elder asked lightly, she sipped a sip of tea. The corners of the mouth are slightly curved.


    Cheng Fei''s performance is also in her expectation.


    "I''m sorry. I want to visit your race for a few days. I don''t know if your race can stay in the next period."


    "Hehe, it''s for this. Someone will prepare a good room for Mr. Ye to live in. Send someone to serve him


    "There''s no need to serve. I always like to be quiet."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2703

    At this time.


    It is Cheng Fei who has come here, and there is nothing unusual about it. At this time, the spies among the Nabei tribe also sent back the news. Among the ye people, there is indeed a legitimate young master named Ye Fei, who is also traveling around the world.


    It just matches Ye Fei in front of him.


    This beauty elder no longer has any doubt.


    Go straight ahead and talk to Cheng Fei.


    As a big race, they can''t belong to one person, but if ye Fei is fighting for the position of clan leader.


    They will still take some help, such as sending a few representatives to stand up and say something.


    In the future, I owe them a favor and need Ye Fei to return it.


    But at this time Cheng Fei just pretended to be ye Fei. He didn''t know whether there was Ye Fei.


    So he promised to come down.


    Even if the conditions are not very much discussed, it is agreed directly.


    At the same time, Cheng Fei tentatively asked, "I don''t know this sister. I heard that there are many talented people in your race. Who are there?"


    This beauty elder thought Ye Fei wanted to have a fight with those people.


    "There are a few talents in our family," he said with a smile. "If Mr. Ye wants to have a fight, my sister can arrange it for you immediately."


    It''s not because of anything else. It''s mainly because of her sister''s words that she feels very happy. You know, for her age, she can be Cheng Fei''s grandmother.


    But women generally love beauty.


    Naturally, she won''t let her face become very old, that looks very uncomfortable, the point is to look disgusting.


    Since Cheng Fei called her sister twice, she has been very happy.


    "Good!" Now Cheng Fei can only push the boat along the river. Since we have a fight, let''s just have a simple fight.


    As for the skills and other issues, Cheng Fei doesn''t have to worry too much.


    Cheng Fei has a strong ability of separation. He also learned a skill called Wuxiang skill before. He can learn other people''s moves.


    Now that he is integrated with the master, he is still able to follow suit and exert 60% to 80% of the power of the skill.


    Now just imitate Ye Xiu''s attack.


    After a while.


    In the martial arts arena, several young people stood up against the wind. These are all the talents of the farming people. Three men and two women are also strong candidates for the next clan leader.


    But slowly scan a circle, Cheng Fei did not see the person he wanted to see.


    So he decided to let his strength play 15%.


    To deal with these young Tianjiao who are almost in the same realm.


    "Let''s go together." Cheng Fei didn''t say a word, but said it directly.


    They had never been looked down upon so much.


    Can''t help but roar one by one, threatening Cheng Fei and saying some words that follow suit.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t care, but continues to provoke.


    But the beauty elder on the sideline chuckled and didn''t get angry.


    This is actually quite normal.


    There is nothing to be said about the dispute between young people.


    This is not to humiliate their race.


    Maybe they have confidence.


    If ye Fei in front of them can''t even beat these Tianjiao of their race, then how can we fight for the position of patriarch?


    Today''s practice is right, there are young people''s momentum, there is young people''s crazy.


    Sure enough, after a while, Cheng Fei easily knocked down the various talents of the peasant clan.


    It looks light and light.


    "Mr. Ye is really a good power. I''m afraid the fight for the position of clan leader is close at hand."


    Unexpectedly, ye Fei shook his head and then clasped his fist: "sister, I heard that there was a genius named metalworking in your race next ten thousand years ago. He seems to be the first young Tianjiao in your family. I don''t know if he is here now? I want to experience his strength. "


    After Cheng Fei finished saying this, immediately, several people in front of him changed.


    Even the beauty elder''s face was gloomy.


    Cheng Fei''s heart clutters. Is there something wrong with the way of heart?


    All of a sudden, the face of the beauty elder in front of her turned into a smile. At this moment, she wanted to suspect the identity of Ye Fei, but now the identity of the other party has been identified.


    It was impossible to have any contact with the metalwork, nor to go to the battlefield during the invasion thousands of years ago.


    Therefore, ye Fei in front of him probably just wants to compete with that Seiko.


    So he said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Ye, the metalworking of our family was seriously injured a thousand years ago, and now he is in the process of healing. If the metalworking leaves the customs in the future, we will definitely inform the young master to fight with him."After hearing this, Cheng Fei looks the same, but his heart is heavy.


    Who are you bluffing at? Ming Gong came back a few years ago.


    Give me a thousand years ago.


    I really think of him as a child.


    But Cheng Fei is speaking in the identity of Ye Fei, and can''t say too much.


    So I can only say with regret.


    "That''s all right. I still want to challenge other masters besides my brother."


    Cheng Fei goes back.


    Stay here.


    After a while, the peasants had already presented their formation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2704

    After getting the array, Cheng Fei still looks the same.


    It''s still staying among the farmers.


    During this period, Cheng Fei was not idle. He knew from the conversation and behavior of many people that it was probably a taboo in metalworking.


    No one dares to talk, no one dares to say.


    However, Cheng Fei knows that there is a breakthrough direction, and that is where Jin Ruo, the younger sister of metalworking, is there.


    A full array is set up in the house to prevent others from exploring. Then Cheng Fei changes his appearance into a young and proud one.


    Listen to six ways, and look at all directions.


    This young Tianjiao just closed the door not long ago, so it is the best time for Cheng Fei to change his appearance.


    After changing into this day pride.


    Cheng Fei wandered around the farm for several times, and finally came to the house where Jin Ruo was.


    "If elder sister, I''ll come to see you."


    After a long time, a sound came from the inner room.


    After Chen Fei goes in, he sees that Jin Ruo looks much worse than before. He can even use four words to describe him.


    She was originally a mortal body, but it was normal that she could devour so many talents and live such a long life.


    It''s just that she hasn''t got nutrition supplement for thousands of years, and Jin Ruo can''t get help from her family, so she''s like this now.


    "Golden dragon fish" is the name Cheng Fei pretends to be. Cheng Fei doesn''t know why the other party has such a wonderful name.


    After Cheng Fei enters.


    If Jin Ruo looked at the young Tianjiao in front of her, she asked weakly, "where did your group of murderous things hide my brother in the end?"


    "I don''t know!" Cheng Fei looks helpless.


    "You don''t know?" If Jin Ruo in front of her face showed a sneer, "you asked my brother to catch it. How can you not know my brother''s movement? Pooh


    Cheng Fei dodges in a hurry.


    He made an array ban to the room behind him, so that the movement of the place would not spread out, although usually no one here came to see Jin Ruo.


    "You, what are you going to do?" Jin Ruo ruo''s eyes finally showed a trace of vigilance.


    Is it that the golden dragon fish is so wild that she can even look up to her old bones.


    Seeing Cheng Fei walking towards him step by step, she is constantly retreating, trying to smash others with the things around her.


    However, at the next moment, Cheng Fei''s body gradually changes into his original Cangwu family''s Chengfei appearance.


    "You, you, you, you are Cheng Fei?" Jin ruo''s face showed a touch of shock.


    Cheng Fei nods slowly.


    "How did you come to my peasant family? Oh, by the way, I almost forgot that you are the New Ye Fei


    Cheng Fei still nods.


    From their own space ring took out some pills, "take a few first, so that your body can move so far. As for the appearance, don''t pretend to be too good. We''re going to work together to save your brother.


    Your brother is only concerned about you, so take both of you away at that time! "


    "Why should I believe you, because you are a member of the Holy See of light?" Jin Ruo has not completely believed in Cheng Fei, and has not taken the pill in his hand.


    She couldn''t believe it. It was Cheng Fei in front of her that her brother was sent to prison.


    "Your brother and I are friends, so he didn''t die. The last time we went to attack the Guangming Holy See, except for Huang Xiaobei of your royal family, ye Xiu of the Ye family and Lin Chaoxian of the Lin family, only your brother survived.


    Is that enough for you to believe me? "


    The woman in front of her looks cloudy and sunny.


    Finally, he nodded his head.


    "Yes, now only you can save my brother. Just in this way, it means that I will betray our farmers. "


    Cheng Fei sneered: "who else among the farmers, besides your brother, will treat you well? At first, you don''t eat much of the genius treasure. Later, when the fundamental interests of the farmers are violated, they will still treat you coldly. "


    "Well, what do I need to do?" If Jin Ruo raised her head and asked, her eyes were full of tears.


    ¡­¡­


    After dealing with these things, Cheng Fei finds an excuse to leave the farmers directly, which makes many of them feel relieved.


    They didn''t expect that the one who left was just a part of Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei has to go to several other big families to cheat.


    So you have to do the whole thing.


    Another figure is transformed into a small insect, attached to the arm of Jin Ruo.


    This day is another normal day for the farmers and a month after Cheng Fei left.


    However, if Jin Ruo did not know when he had come out, he walked on the road and began to go towards the room where the patriarch was.step-by-step.


    It''s very shambling.


    Most of the people who see Jin Ruo on the way can''t avoid it.


    I quickly dodged.


    No one came up to help Jin Ruo Ruo, and his heart was warm and cold. Now it has been highlighted.


    "If Jin Ruo asks to see the patriarch, he still hopes that the patriarch can let me see my brother."


    If Jin Ruo came to the patriarch''s house, he suddenly knelt down.


    At the same time, the words just repeated.


    The eyes of many agricultural experts were immediately gathered.


    A beautiful elder also rushed over.


    Looking at Jin Ruo, his eyes are full of malice.


    "How dare you come out? Get back! Don''t you know how many mistakes your brother made


    Although the beautiful elder''s tone is very poor, she still dares not to move Jin ruoro. Her mother is no longer there. Her father is the head of the clan today.


    However, even his father''s indifference to Jin Ruo made other people more and more rampant.


    If Jin Ruo didn''t pay attention to this beauty elder, but kept facing the way in front of the room.


    "If Jin Ruo asks to see the patriarch, please let me see my brother." Just as he said that, the tears had already come down.


    All the other people around were vicious faces.


    Looking at Jin Ruo is like looking at a plague God. Cheng Fei sighs. If he takes a lot of pills for Jin Ruo, he can restore Jin Ruo to the most beautiful state, and then make Jin Ruo have some accomplishments.


    I''m afraid it''s between heaven and earth.


    All the students of the Nong nationality adored her very much.


    It''s just that Jin Ruo looks different now.


    The beauty elder immediately felt bored, and after saying a few words viciously beside him, he couldn''t get rid of Jin Ruo.


    You can only leave here.


    Just leave Jin Ruo here and keep calling.


    From the morning till noon, and then to the evening, Jin ruo''s body was obviously unable to hold on.


    "Pen!"


    Finally, she fell to one side of the ground.


    Cheng Fei is hiding in Jin ruo''s hair.


    There is no way, now is the most urgent period, we can only aggrieve Jin Ruo Ruo for a moment.


    Sure enough, in the dead of night, his father, who is now the head of the farming clan, came.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2705

    "If so, what do you mean? He is a traitor


    The patriarch quickly helped Jin Ruo up and arranged the next border. Then he said with a trace of affection in his eyes.


    Jin Ruo cried and said, "where is my brother a traitor? Did he betray our family? In the last battle, my brother couldn''t have come back. If it wasn''t for that, my brother would not have come back. "


    The patriarch snorted coldly and said, "they don''t say that. Those young Tianjiao said that your brother led many soldiers of our family to attack them at the last moment. Is it not to choose to betray the dark Holy See? It''s also for your brother''s good to put him in prison this time.


    If you let the three races know about your brother''s return, you can''t kill them immediately


    In the end, the patriarch has a tear in his eyes.


    In Jin Ruo ruo''s heart, is the patriarch really for her brother? She couldn''t believe it, and she didn''t want to believe it.


    "Will you let me see my brother? Father, my daughter knows you don''t like me, but you can''t let me even my brother disappear


    The patriarch said, "daughter, don''t make a fool of yourself."


    "I didn''t make a fool of myself. I just wanted to see my brother. Is it so difficult?" Jin Ruo said firmly.


    "In that case, well, well, but you have to promise that you won''t come out again after meeting your brother. The rest of the people don''t treat you like that." The patriarch looked at the bony daughter in front of him, with a trace of bitterness in his eyes.


    Then he dragged Jin ruo''s body with his strength and quickly headed for a place.


    The prison of the peasants was hidden in a very deep place, just under all the people, where many people were held.


    Among them, there are people of other major races, people of their own race, and even people from the Holy See of light.


    The Patriarch led Jin Ruo to fly slowly, and did not care about those who were imprisoned on both sides.


    It was not until the depth of the prison that the patriarch stopped.


    "It''s only half an hour for you to come in and talk to him for half an hour."


    "Thank you, patriarch Jin Ruo bows.


    The father on one side sighed at the scene.


    Turn around and leave here.


    Jin Ruo walked into the prison door.


    After going in and looking around, he found that there was a wounded man lying under the grass opposite him.


    Life and death are unknown.


    "Brother -" Jin ruo''s eyes trembled and rushed to the past.


    And lying under the thatch pile, the metalworking also saw Jin Ruo and immediately opened his eyes.


    "Sister!"


    "Don''t worry. Don''t be lyrical. Let''s go. Your patriarch''s divine consciousness will be swept here every other moment."


    The metalworking''s face was startled, "brother Cheng, why are you here?"


    "Of course I came to save you!"


    After listening to the metalworking, his nose is slightly sour and his eyes are astringent. I didn''t expect that someone would miss him in that faraway fairyland.


    If he knew that Cheng Fei came here only to see something happened to him, he didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh.


    Now the situation is very bad for him, even to the point of endangering his life.


    "I don''t want to leave our family. After all, this is the place where I was born and raised!"


    Cheng Fei sneered and said, "when are you going to be stubborn? They gave birth to you and raised you, but were they good to you? Now you have abandoned your whole body cultivation and let you suffer here. Is this the attitude of those people you are grateful for?


    I know that no one can blame me for this, even if it''s part of my reason. Who is targeting you? You know in your heart that the next head of the farming clan can''t be you now


    Until then, metalworking''s heart was shocked!


    "I didn''t expect that elder brother Cheng could see it. Yes, this is the ghost of the great prince. In order to become the patriarch, he used the subject to put me in prison." Said the metalworking.


    "I didn''t expect that it was Jin duanchang who did it. He should be so vicious, but he still behaves like a dog to people on weekdays." Jin Ruo said maliciously.


    She did not expect that the only person in the family who treated her well was the murderer who made her brother look like she is now.


    "I know people and face, but I don''t know my heart. At first, you saw that your good friend Xu Yao was so good with you, but she didn''t show her true colors in front of me." Cheng added.


    Jin Ruo: "what are you doing


    "How can you get me out? However, there are long-range arrays to ban them. I can''t get out. Once the array is broken by force, it is likely to disturb the people here. " Metalworking is now put down. If he wants to come to the upper world and wait for the people of his clan to know his existence, I am afraid he will have to stay here for tens of thousands of years, which is not impossible.


    It''s better to go straight with Cheng Fei.Cheng Fei chuckled and said, "this is easy to do. I''m sorry. I forgot to say it. I''m the master of array! We''ll just have to change the post later. Change your position with some puppet and leave with me. "


    Cheng Fei said calmly.


    After saying this, they are very surprised, but they still doubt Cheng Fei''s array skills.


    Cheng Fei then said, "you kiss me and me here. I''ll go and have a look at the array. Remember, when the patriarch''s divine consciousness comes down, your mood should fluctuate a little more."


    Both nodded in disbelief.


    This is the only chance.


    So we have to crack the array quickly.


    To Cheng Fei''s surprise, the two men''s mood swings fiercely. They wail for nearly half an hour, and then the cry gradually gets smaller and smaller.


    Until it disappears.


    At this time.


    The head of the clan also came to see what was covered in the grass, and did not sweep it with divine sense.


    He didn''t think of it at all.


    Some people can really trade civet cat for prince.


    To steal a beam for a post.


    Take Kim if they leave.


    After returning to the house, Jin Ruo has an unreal feeling on her face.


    "As for the matter of the eldest prince, you still have to figure out how to decide. Be careful. Things will come to light sooner or later. The safer we leave as soon as possible." Cheng Fei admonished.


    "Good!"


    The two men discussed for a long time in the room, and the metalworking said, "now we don''t have any strength or power to fight against him. This time, I''ll come here to settle accounts with them after I reach the level of half step transcendence."


    Cheng Fei nodded his head and said, "well, since it should not be too late, let''s move quickly."


    Cheng Fei puts them into his little world, and then leaves the room with a changed look.


    This is exactly what the golden dragon fish looks like.


    At least he was a little bit of Tianjiao, and he dealt with it carefully all the way.


    All the way out of the city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2706

    Come to this side of the transmission array, Cheng Fei''s body has already been waiting here.


    After giving them a lot of pills, metalworking has recovered his foundation. Now it is in Cheng Fei''s small world that he begins to recover his cultivation.


    Cheng Fei continues to transform into Ye Fei''s face, cheating in the world Win the hearts of the people.


    ¡­¡­


    Every other month, he would send rice to the metalworking. Now his cultivation was abandoned and he could not build a valley.


    So we have to send meals once a month.


    If you just deliver the meal like this, it may cause some accidents.


    Like now.


    Elder beauty came to the prison with a lunch box in his hand. In the lunch box, some rice was added with some chronic poison.


    In the future, Dongshan will not give the elder a chance to sneer.


    Once they get close to Ye''s thighs and make friends with the future Ye family leader, they will all choose to climb up.


    It is not impossible to lead them to glory.


    "Your meal!" The old lady held the lunch box in his hand.


    Looking at the body covered in the thatch, he said, "eat it, eat it and go on the road. I don''t know what the patriarch thinks today. He will let your sister come to see you. "


    There was no movement in it.


    The beauty elder was a little stunned. If she put it as usual, the metalwork covered under the thatch pile in front of her would definitely satirize her.


    How could it be so quiet today?


    "Well, I''m talking to you. Can you answer me?"


    Now there is still no news. The beauty elder''s heart is pounding. Is the other party starving to death?


    If you die, it''s not easy to blame.


    So he quickly opened the prison door and went in and opened the thatch.


    A puppet exploded in a flash, which made the beauty elder in front of him look pale.


    Did he explode?


    The beauty elder looks gloomy, and hastens to preach to the patriarch. After the time of a stick of incense, the patriarch comes in a hurry. It''s time for another incense stick. They come to Jin ruo''s room.


    This just one by one, their faces changed greatly. They immediately informed the whole family to look for Metalworking and Jin Ruo.


    The two of them would have escaped.


    This is really surprising. Who helped them?


    The 10th plane, a big chase begins.


    And the ninth face, Cheng Fei has already come here to find the big race here to deceive.


    It has been five years since winter and spring.


    In the past five years, Cheng Fei has come to the fifth plane, but now he does not dare to go any further. Maybe many people in the fourth plane will find ye Jiatou.


    But I don''t know that it was in the 10th plane that ye Fei''s head had been found.


    Ye Fei is a real person, and he is also the direct son of Ye family.


    Tianjiao of the Bei nationality is just a little famous. In the past, he almost stayed at home. In fact, he existed as the dark son of Ye Xiu. Once Ye Xiu had something unexpected outside, he would take his place and become the new Tianjiao.


    It''s a secret. No one knows.


    However, it is not surprising that the existence of AMZI exists in all the big families. This time, it is time to select clan leaders. I''m afraid amko will come out to fight.


    Therefore, Cheng Fei''s mistake is not correct.


    Replaced Ye Fei''s name.


    Bluffing and bluffing outside.


    Over the years, Cheng Fei has been collecting wool and taking a lot of things from their families.


    Among them, there are some black gold, several arrays, some pills and some heavenly daughters Cough, no!


    Cheng Fei thinks it''s time to stop.


    -


    at this moment, in the 11th plane.


    A young childe, with a folding fan in his hand, came to the bear people. The reason why he came to the bear people was that the bear people were so powerful that they were the strongest among the three races.


    On the surface, at least.


    The young boy came to bear people and reported his intention and identity.


    The bear man didn''t invite him in at once, but said he would go in and announce it. The expression on his face was slightly strange.


    After a while.


    The earth was shaking and the sky was shaking.


    Not far away, there are a lot of bear people quickly toward the young man, shouting to kill.


    The momentum of the sky, that not far from the bear''s eyes with hate, as well as boundless killing.


    The young childe''s face suddenly startled, and quickly called out, "I''m Ye Fei of the Bei family. Aren''t you afraid to offend my Ye family?"


    "You''re the one to fight!"


    The head of the bear clan, the eldest brother, drank, and quickly came to him.The attack magic in his hand is very powerful. He can''t carry the power of half step. He can only turn his head and run.


    Fortunately, he had several magic weapons to escape his life.


    This young childe is no one else. It is Ye Fei who has traveled all over the world and first turned around from the middle plane.


    He never thought that he would be targeted.


    Did the bear people take the audacity of ambition?


    How dare you hit him.


    Half a month later, he finally escaped from the pursuit and came to the scorpion clan.


    This time he was well prepared.


    When he finished reporting his identity, he was ready to run, and the other side''s expression was still very strange.


    Now ye Fei''s cultivation strength is only the eight star realm of the great emperor, which is not the same as they imagined.


    The head of the scorpion clan immediately came out and coldly said to him, "how dare you make a mystery, pretend to be a master of the shellfish clan, and still want to do something in our family. I won''t kill you!"


    Ye Fei: "stop - what do you mean? I''m obviously a member of the Bei nationality? Where did you come from and pretend to be? "


    "You''re not? We have received Ye Fei before. What do you want to do this time? " Scorpio''s patriarch has asked more.


    Otherwise, ye Fei in front of me will be chased and killed again.


    Ye Fei takes out a token from his space ring, which has the family card of the Bei clan on it.


    After the patriarch saw this scene, his brain was immediately blank.


    Then he was staring at Ye Fei, "are you really Ye Fei?"


    "Mm-hmm, if it''s fake, it will be changed!"


    "Who was the man we received before?" The head of the Scorpio clan is a little confused. How can I feel that the plot is not right now.


    "I don''t know that either."


    ¡­¡­


    Although Cheng Fei has stopped, he is still wandering in the world of the dark Vatican. During this period, he has come to the fourth position.


    There are many big races in the fourth plane, as well as many races that Cheng Fei is familiar with.


    Of course, the faces of those familiar with them have disappeared.


    They all sleep in the fairyland.


    After choosing some small races, Cheng Fei gradually did not dare to do it.


    It turns out that each of these small races would like to check his identity.


    Cheng Fei is also in a daze. Does Ye Fei really exist in Ye family?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2707

    At this moment, the Ye family also officially issued a notice that they would choose the next patriarch.


    It is necessary for all major forces to choose their own masters, and those who can help themselves to sponsor The favor of many forces, but also their own strength is high, both sides.


    Finally, it will be the patriarch of the Ye family.


    If there is no accident, after the Ye family selects the patriarch, he will go to the Lin family to choose the patriarch next time.


    Every time we choose the patriarch is a matter of certainty. Basically, it is the peerless Tianjiao of each family, but there are also exceptions, such as the dark son who lives in the dark.


    Those people will choose to fight for the position of patriarch.


    This time, ye Fei of the Ye family made a lot of noise. During this period of time, ye Fei of the Ye family has plundered all forces from plane 11 to plane 5.


    The Ye family in the third position is also very surprised.


    I didn''t expect Ye Fei not to be content with the status quo. He has collected so many forces in a few short years and has a good relationship with so many races.


    It was a great surprise to them.


    But at present, the party concerned is gradually following the path that Cheng Fei has gone through. He sees that Cheng Fei has all the ethnic groups he is going to choose to make friends with or the forces that he is going to have bad relations with.


    Ye Fei didn''t know whether it was crying or laughing.


    However, since all the roads had been paved ahead of time, he was content to accept them all.


    Then go up to the top, find the one who pretends to be someone else and spit out all that he ate.


    That ye Fei then a family began to question, at most only half a month, has come to the fourth face.


    At this moment, other disciples of the Ye family also want to run for the clan leader. There are many advantages after running for the clan leader, which is not only the embodiment of power, but also can increase their cultivation strength.


    However, when they went down, they found that only a few races were willing to form an alliance with them. Moreover, most of those races came from small planes, and many of them did not even look at them.


    The rest has been collected by Ye Fei.


    It seems that ye Fei is the only one who can fight with Ye Xiu this time.


    Ye Xiucai had just left the pass from his family. He had a flick of his finger in four or five years. He didn''t expect that so many things had happened during his long time in the country.


    He didn''t think of it.


    Ye Xiu looked at his condition with a bitter smile. The last explosion almost killed him.


    After being rescued, he always chose to close down for treatment.


    Now I''m just recovering from my injury.


    As for the strength to recover to the peak will be some time, this period of time and out of a leaf fly.


    Ye Fei must know that when he came to the battlefield above, ye Fei was already eight stars of the emperor, but now it seems that the other side has broken through to the nine star state.


    And it''s troubling so many races.


    Let Ye Xiu''s face appear a touch of color.


    "But if you want to fight with me, you''re still a little tender! Somebody, help me to find the trace of bamboo


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    When the Ye family officially began to run for the patriarch, Cheng Fei had already decided to leave.


    Another flood.


    I''m afraid it won''t be so easy for him to quit.


    What''s more, in the dark Vatican, there are three great transcendental masters, once they find out his movements.


    Cheng Fei''s life is bound to end.


    However, when Cheng Fei has made up his mind, he meets an old man.


    He met the old man just after he came out of a race.


    As soon as he met, he looked at Cheng Fei and said, "young man, I think you have a bloody disaster!"


    Cheng Fei: "you also have a bloody disaster!"


    "Oh, young man, what do you say?" The old man had a blank face.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t want to get entangled with him too much. A flash body has already steered the escape light towards another direction.


    As a result, when Cheng Fei is full of speed, after flying for a long distance, he finds that the old man is following him again.


    Cheng Fei is suddenly awed. The old man in front of him doesn''t seem to have a high level of cultivation. However, Cheng Fei''s speed is much faster than that at the beginning of half step detachment.


    In other words, the old man must have hidden his accomplishments.


    It is more likely to start in the later stage of half step detachment.


    "Master, I do have a bloody disaster, but I don''t want to be entangled. Although the world is far away, don''t see you again! "


    Cheng Fei clasped his fist and said goodbye, then turned around and left.


    But the old man was on him.


    I didn''t want to fly away, so I chased and escaped all the way for a day.


    "What do you want?" Cheng Fei is speechless.


    "Nothing, just to see what you look like, strength and temperament." The old man smiles."Now the elder has seen that the younger generation''s strength is not high, and they can be easily overtaken by the elder. If you have seen enough, it''s time to go."


    "No harm, no harm. If I observe it again, I''ll see how the new apprentice of Jiuxian was compared with his other disciples?"


    As soon as he said this, Cheng Fei''s face changed greatly and his heart sank.


    At the same time, he immediately grabbed a puppet on his waist.


    "You mean the glutton? The gluttonous beast is good, but for you now, you can''t hurt me a hair. It''s better to rest and leave a whole body in the future. "


    The old man''s face has gradually turned cold.


    Cheng Fei''s heart flashed a lot of ideas in an instant. He didn''t expect that what he met was the legendary super strong.


    The transcendent master who exists in the dark holy see.


    It''s really going to put a lot of pressure on Cheng Fei.


    "Well, it''s not bad. That chrysanthemum Scripture, you have compressed your internal strength to 100 layers. It seems that you have reached the peak of the nine stars of the great emperor. The skill of that old thing is really powerful."


    Cheng Fei secretly thinks that although these 100 layers are the highest level of the skill, he still has a lot of strength that is not compressed.


    It is estimated that another 50 or 60 floors will be compressed this time.


    Cheng Fei''s face was stiff and said with a smile: "it''s not as powerful as your predecessors."


    "That''s so. It''s a pity that the drunkards have all left here. I''m very lonely here alone."


    "What do you think of this battle between the two camps?" Suddenly the old man asked again.


    Cheng Fei pondered for a moment and replied, "my younger generation is just some humble opinions. I can''t get into the hall of elegance at all."


    "Say it! If you have the courage of your master in those days, I''m afraid you are not far behind your master. "


    Hehe, people who love to pretend often die earlier. Cheng Fei begins to wonder whether his elder martial brothers who have passed away are as bold and arrogant as the master. They have inexplicable conceit about themselves.


    "The battle between the two camps is actually just a game. I believe the predecessors must have seen this. There were a pair of big hands controlling the chess game of all living beings that day. Like the younger generation, it''s just some cannon fodder. Only when you are as old as you can be counted as an important chess piece. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2708

    Hearing this, the old man''s eyes showed a look of interest.


    "Oh? Let''s talk about it. You have a unique point of view. If I can become a chess player, I''m really laughing off my teeth. Since you came to this world, everything you do is under my control. "


    Cheng Fei sighed a little.


    "Why didn''t you stop me from saving people?"


    "Save people? Who is to be saved? " An accident appeared in the old man''s eyes.


    Cheng Fei suddenly lost the awe of the old man in front of him.


    There are many things. It seems that although the old man in front of him is detached from the realm, he may not be able to control the overall situation.


    "Since the elder doesn''t know, I won''t tell you. I don''t know your name. "


    Cheng Fei said honestly.


    "Oh, you little baby, you have a sharp mouth." In front of him, the old man snorted coldly, and then replied, "my name is the man on the cloud."


    "Well, let''s call the elder black cloud. I don''t know if you''ve been to tianwai? Is there anything on earth outside that day? Is it clear to me? "


    "You say tianwai?" After hearing this, the man on the dark cloud changed a little, and the fear in his eyes flashed away.


    "It seems that since the elder has already known, we should have a rough calculation of the biological strength of tianwai. They are much better than us, and they seem to be the emissaries to seal us. In other words, they should be chess players Cheng Fei said.


    People''s eyes flashed a few times on the dark cloud.


    He was silent for a short time.


    After a long time, he replied, "how can you know so clearly? It doesn''t seem like you should know that! "


    Cheng Fei sees that he has already fooled the old man in front of him.


    Can''t help but wriggle a few corners of the mouth, say a few words that make the old man''s face change greatly.


    "I went to tianwai!"


    The old man''s expression finally became dignified.


    He looked at the young man in front of him again and said, "very good. He is indeed a drunkard''s Apprentice. He can make me wary and curious about you. Do you want to use this as a bargaining chip for your life?"


    "Yes


    Cheng Fei nods, because this is the truth.


    "Of course, if you don''t believe it, you can do it to me. The boy has his own master''s mark on him. I believe his old man''s brand should not be afraid of you."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "Master dark cloud can think so too!"


    Cheng Fei''s face does not change, but in fact he is suddenly in the heart.


    "Ha ha ha, congratulations. You can go back alive. I''m the one who tried to attack your master in the last era, but was hit by a drunkard into the dark Vatican. "


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei turns to himself.


    I didn''t expect to walk in front of the ghost gate.


    And he was the defeated general of his master.


    How can this keep him from worrying?


    "Well, since I said I''d like to save your life, I''ll keep my word. But before that, you promised me a condition to accompany me to the royal family."


    "What are you going to the royal family for?"


    "You will know when you go. The time is set to be three years later. In these three years, you don''t want to go back to your Guangming Vatican. You can go to Ye''s family and become a patriarch."


    Cheng Fei''s face is dark. He wants to go to the Ye family to run for the clan leader. I''m afraid he will be locked up and let the dog go as soon as he enters the gate of the Bei family.


    It''s not killing him!


    "If you go further five miles, you''ll be surprised. I''ll go first." With that, the man on the dark cloud disappeared directly beside Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei stays in the same place. The man on the dark cloud says that there is a surprise in front of him, so he must avoid it.


    Who knows if it''s a fright?


    So Cheng Fei turns around and is ready to go.


    All of a sudden, he came to Cheng Fei in front of him.


    "Excuse me, Taoist friend!"


    That person''s speed is very fast, Chen Fei instantly a head two big.


    He suddenly thought of himself. For them, Wuli is just a place that can be reached in a moment.


    It''s not a distance at all.


    When he looked back at the young man who was looking for him.


    Her face changed instantly.


    "This Taoist friend, I wonder if you can see a master named Ye Fei who is active here?"


    "Yes Cheng Fei restrained his breath, pointed to the direction of his coming not far away and said, "it seems that in a certain race, it''s over there!"


    Cheng Fei looks at the young man secretly, but the young man in front of him is very anxious.


    This young man is a face of Bei nationality. When he thinks about the recent situation, Chen Fei''s heart changes. Maybe it''s the meeting of true and false Ye Fei.


    "OK, thank you for telling me The young man just clasped his fist and left quickly.Cheng Fei thought of this, his eyes appear dignified color, now it seems that he is absolutely not able to cheat, there are still three years left, these three years to find a place to shut up.


    Try not to meet or not to meet.


    If you can, you can do nothing.


    Now that he is in the enemy''s rear, he must always be careful not to provoke too strong a master. Once there is a master in a perfect state.


    Even if he has gluttony in his hand, I''m afraid he can''t fight against it.


    Cheng Fei thinks so, so does he.


    There is a small town in front of him. Cheng Fei decides to stop here for a while.


    After a while, we will see the situation, and then leave this plane.


    Go to the next plane.


    However, he was just a few steps away.


    In front of him came another young man.


    this young man as like as two peas.


    "This Taoist friend, please wait."


    Chen Fei looked at it and said, "you have just looked for me. Don''t look for me. What are you sneaking about here


    "Hehe, in this case, I won''t hide it. Who are you? How dare you pretend to be my Ye Fei affair. " Just then, a sneer appeared on Ye Fei''s face. Seeing Cheng Fei''s accomplishments, he didn''t care. He just asked with a smile.


    "You really have a Ye Fei in your family Cheng Fei said faintly: "what I''m pretending to be ye Fei is not you. There are so many people calling Ye Fei in the world. How can you be the only one?"


    Ye Fei in front of him is obviously stunned by Cheng Fei''s fallacies, and then he responds: "if you don''t say much today, I''ll let you spit out all the things you eat. How dare you pretend to be ye Fei''s affair of my family, or pretend to be me?"


    "Likewise, you have to die to make amends!" After saying this, the folding fan in the young man''s hand closed in front of him.


    Ready to go.


    It seems that a big war is inevitable.


    Cheng Fei''s brow is slightly wrinkled. Now he is found by the master. He has to pass the real Ye Fei pass in front of him before he can leave here. His accomplishments are not high.


    Only the eight star realm of the great emperor.


    But how can he be without a protector?


    Now it depends on the strength of the protector.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2709

    In a blink of an eye did not expect that the real Ye Fei came over.


    And the fight between the two is on the verge of a fight.


    Cheng Fei shook his head and said, "you can''t beat me. Let the man behind you do it!"


    Ye Fei snorted coldly, "I don''t know where you come from. You pretend to be the face of our Bei people. Compared with Ye Xiu, I am no less able to exist. "


    "Ye Xiu? Ha ha, I remember he didn''t insist on three moves in my hand. You''d better wash and sleep. "


    "Three moves? What a joke


    Ye Fei obviously doesn''t believe Cheng Fei''s words. The folding fan in his hand opens in a flash, and the picture on the folding fan has a charming effect.


    In a flash, he rushed towards Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei laughed and said, "a man must practice enchanting magic like a woman. What kind of system is it for men and women?"


    That''s a blow.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    "Boom


    In an instant, a figure like a kite with broken line is heading for the horizon.


    A dark shadow appeared between heaven and earth.


    Quickly caught Ye Fei''s body.


    "You are such a cruel little boy. You dare to lay such a heavy hand on him." An old man suddenly appears, looking at Cheng Fei''s cold question.


    Looking at Ye Fei lying in his arms, it is obvious that there is more air in and less air out.


    "So unskilled?" Cheng Fei opens his mouth wide.


    Rushed over to feed him a pill, the old man thought and did not speak to stop, half ring this gradually recovered.


    "Boy, if you can''t beat me, you can''t beat me. Why do you come here to meet porcelain? Out of humanitarianism, I paid you the pills first. Now go back and be ye Fei, the head of your clan, isn''t it? I have to feel uncomfortable here


    After hearing this, ye Fei rolled his eyes and fainted again.


    The old man suddenly became angry and looked at Chen Fei and said, "dare you mention these? I''m going to kill you


    The old man rushed over in an instant, revealing his half step transcendence and mid-term accomplishments.


    In Cheng Fei''s opinion, this half step detachment seems to be a little weak in the middle stage.


    I''m afraid it can only be compared with the first half step of the top part.


    After a while, the old man also lay there, a face of indignation said: "you killed us two, our family will certainly revenge for us!"


    Cheng Fei:


    "You don''t have to force yourself to add drama, it''s clear that you want to hit me, I''m just passive counterattack and self-defense!"


    Cheng Fei is also puzzled, why don''t the young and old play cards according to the routine?


    He''s a bully, right?


    At this time, in the dark cloud, the man looked at this scene and nodded to himself.


    As expected, he is a drunkard''s Apprentice.


    It''s got a bit of a drunkard''s strength.


    Like his former disciples, they are far inferior to this person.


    In the nine star realm of the great emperor, you can easily deal with the master at the early stage of half step transcendence.


    It is obvious that this old man has reached the stage of the five decline of heaven and man, and he can only live for an era at most.


    An era is not so important to him.


    It''s better to go out to accompany the young master to seize the position of patriarch. In this way, although one''s life span is reduced by tens of millions of years, he can actually accompany his young master for a period of time and watch his young master have a promising future.


    I''m already satisfied.


    So the strength is very weak.


    Cheng Fei can beat this old man in such a short time, in fact, it is beyond his expectation.


    Seeing the two people in front of him, he has a completely dependent attitude on Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei rubs his eyebrows.


    What to do? Now two people touch porcelain, but also successfully.


    Then he What are you waiting for?


    He drove away from here quickly.


    "Although the river and lake are far away, I will never see you again!"


    Leaving this familiar sentence, Cheng Fei leaves here in an instant.


    Left two people looking at each other.


    ¡­¡­


    Three years later.


    In a small town, Cheng Fei came to a restaurant alone and sat on a balcony.


    Looking at the sky in the distance.


    A lot of things have happened in the past three years, such as the Ye family election. This election has shocked the big ethnic groups.


    But the end result is not as good as they think.


    He thought Ye Fei was going to fly into the sky and make a big splash. As a result, when the real Ye Fei came out, the first thing was that the previous races didn''t recognize him. Second, ye Fei couldn''t beat Ye Xiu at all.


    Moreover, after the martial arts competition at that time, ye Xiu directly broke through to the early stage of half step detachment, which led to the catastrophe of heaven and earth, which was absolutely the only one in their life.So these forces defected and chose Ye Xiu.


    Hearing this news, Cheng Fei can''t help but smile. In fact, even if ye Fei can replace him to win in this battle, it is very difficult.


    After all, cultivation is there, and strength is there.


    Soon, there was an old man in front of him.


    People on the dark cloud are obviously dissatisfied.


    "You''re not kind. You even give me a banquet in this small place."


    Cheng Fei throws a wine jar.


    "Come on


    The old man took the wine jar, opened it, smelled it first, and then his face was shocked.


    "Your master, Jiuxian, is so addicted to wine that he didn''t expect that he would make wine!"


    "No, it''s actually my wine. I remember that the master once opened a winery before, and then no one went to buy wine from him." Chen Fei said with a smile.


    The man in the dark cloud was shocked and then laughed: "ha ha ha, that is to say, it is not your master who can have such a profound way of time in this wine!"


    Cheng Fei deliberately shows his talent strength in order to increase his cards.


    Let the other party be afraid of themselves.


    Of course, this may be counterproductive, let the dark clouds make people kill.


    So Cheng Fei must be careful when he licks blood on the tip of the knife.


    "Well, the task this time is to steal something from the royal family with me. At that time, I will choose the royal family as a guest, and then I need you to help me steal things."


    After hearing the news, Cheng Fei said, "is it too late for me to go back now?"


    It''s something that even a strong man out of his realm wants to steal.


    Let me be a pure practitioner of the realm of the great emperor to steal it, isn''t it to do something?


    "I''m sorry, you don''t have this option now," he said


    "How can the elder keep my life?" Cheng Fei frowned and asked.


    "Well, of course, it''s very simple. You''re my disciple. They can''t see you at any time when they''re beyond the realm. Besides, I''ve covered up the secrets of heaven after seeing you, so that you can enjoy yourself in this period of time without being watched by other old monsters.


    If you become a disciple of me, you will naturally have to hide the chrysanthemum scriptures in your body. I''ll teach you a hidden skill later. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2710

    Cheng Fei still feels uneasy.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you can get that treasure, the benefits will be yours."


    "What treasure?" Cheng Fei asked.


    With a mysterious smile on his face, the man on the dark cloud said, "you should have heard of this treasure. As we all know, there are clan utensils in every clan, and there are some. There are several, and this is the royal family we are going to visit. "


    "Do you mean that I should steal these tools from their families?" Cheng Fei is surprised.


    The old man in front of him nodded.


    Cheng Fei wants to run again.


    But he was caught by the man on the dark cloud again, "boy, come to my hand and want to escape. Are you a little whimsical? As long as you follow me, I will keep you safe after you get the things. "


    He smiles all his life. Looking at Cheng Fei in front of him, Cheng Fei smiles bitterly.


    Life is hard.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he has been brought to the first face of the royal family by the old man.


    Most of the other planes are dominated by one race or multi-ethnic coexistence.


    This plane directly negates the previous planes.


    A whole plane is a master of the royal family.


    I''m afraid that those who are strong at the level of half step surpassing should be counted by 100.


    Cheng Fei checked the skill many times and finally chose to practice.


    Indeed.


    Now Cheng Fei feels that even if he is a strong man beyond the realm, he can not see his identity.


    On one side of the dark cloud, he said with a smile, "you boy, don''t run away now. I can''t recognize your idea in the future. There is a mark of divinity left by me on your skill


    Cheng Fei has a wry smile on his face.


    "Let''s go. Remember to dress more insolent, which is in line with my identity."


    After a while, the man on the dark cloud came to the royal family with Cheng Fei.


    "Brother Wu Yun, it''s been more than ten thousand years since I left last time. How are you doing recently?"


    In the middle of a mountain behind the royal family, a middle-aged man with a moderate face laughed.


    He was the head of the royal family, and he was in a strong and strong time.


    It is also a strong one beyond the realm.


    "Ha ha, I''m free. I''ve been very comfortable for thousands of years. I don''t know how to deal with patriarch Huang?"


    "I''m very upset. I''ll talk about it later! " The middle-aged man with Chinese face invited the man from the dark cloud into the cave.


    By the way, he looks at Cheng Fei.


    "Is this your new apprentice?" Asked the middle-aged man.


    The man on the dark cloud nodded lightly and then coughed gently.


    Cheng Fei quickly and respectfully said: "young Taoist Baiyun, please see Master Huang!"


    "Ha ha ha, you are really a good-looking person. You can compete with your master, Master Wu Yun."


    It turns out that when Cheng Fei''s breath is completely covered up, Cheng Fei gets a messy hairstyle and a dirty face.


    Compared with the people on the dark cloud on one side, there is no worse than that.


    Into the cave.


    Cheng Fei knows that these strong men often have a quirk, that is, they will explore these caves completely.


    Hollowed out, so that there is a hole in the inside, at the same time in the forgery of natural traces, for others to watch.


    Sure enough, there is a hole in the interior.


    Listen to the long cicadas, mountains and streams, waterfall sound in this cave clattered, with a different flavor.


    "Hum, hum, ha, hey!" A young man is training here.


    It attracts Cheng Fei''s attention.


    Cheng Fei naturally doesn''t show anything unusual. He''s just curious. What is Huang Xiaobei doing here?


    "For tens of millions of years, I''ve almost forgotten the face of brother Wuyun. Today, my brother has brought a lot of delicious food and wine. Please join me for a drink."


    "Why didn''t Huang Xiaobei ask him to come and eat together?" The man on the dark cloud suddenly said.


    "Well, don''t mention my incompetent grandson. He broke through the half step detached state in the Holy See of light and was seriously injured. If I hadn''t rushed to save my Lin family and the three kids of Ye''s family, I''m afraid our dark Holy See would have lost a lot."


    "Oh? Please tell me in detail what happened


    For the next day, the patriarch of the royal family was complaining bitterness to the people on the cloud.


    As for Cheng Fei, he just sits quietly listening to these things.


    He should have a chance to leave here and search for the tool alone.


    It''s just that the time has not come.


    It seems that the patriarch also likes to complain bitterness, so let him pour it.


    Chen Fei is drunk when a big man is so fussy.


    On one side, Huang Xiaobei, who is training beside the waterfall, is still training.Cheng Fei''s eyes drift to Huang Xiaobei involuntarily.


    Through a day''s observation, Huang Xiaobei is just doing explosive training.


    With their own flesh in front of the waterfall to fight.


    As for the water drop of the waterfall, Cheng Fei is lucky to see a drop of water splashing on his side.


    It could be weak.


    Three thousand weak waters drink only one scoop.


    If a waterfall is composed of weak water, it is too precious.


    Cheng FeiMo keeps silent and keeps it in the bag.


    One side is chatting with the patriarch of the dark cloud, people can not help coughing again.


    This kid, you passed.


    Patriarch Huang chuckled: "master Wuyun, don''t you give anything to your disciples? If you want to let your disciple come to my door, I can give him some treasures to defend himself. "


    "No, no, no, who doesn''t know what you think about Lao Huang."


    "In that case, we can''t neglect our guests. Come here. It''s said that you young people like to compete with each other. How about having my grandson compete with your new apprentice? " Suddenly said the head of the royal family.


    The man on the dark cloud touched his beard and said, "I have this idea."


    Huang Xiaobei stops over there.


    Then he came over and looked at Cheng Fei. With a trace of disdain in his eyes, he said, "grandfather, you''d better find someone else for me. He''s too weak for me to look up to."


    What Huang Xiaobei is telling is the truth. After all, he has broken through the state of half step transcendence.


    If you go to fight with an expert in the realm of the great emperor.


    Didn''t he say he would bully others?


    So he''s very upset now.


    The color of the face on the dark clouds is not good.


    "Ah, don''t worry. Suppress your accomplishments to the same level as this little friend. Since it''s a lottery, we''ll bet something. I want one of your Dao soldiers.


    As a compensation, I will also take out magic weapons with value comparable to the level of Taoist soldiers. I don''t know what the intention of the people in the dark cloud is? "


    "Good!"


    Huang Xiaobei takes a look at Cheng Fei, and then says faintly: "swords have no eyes. If you are hurt in the future, don''t be petulant."


    Cheng Fei stands up.


    "Just like you, I can fight ten. Don''t suppress yourself!"


    Cheng Fei certainly would not say that.


    "I will do my best."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2711

    In the cave.


    Two masters beyond the realm, looking at their respective "descendants", looked at the two men''s battle with interest.


    The two men were standing at a distance. They were fighting in the cave, and they were not worried about any damage to the mountain.


    This is a cave beyond the realm. If it is so easily destroyed by their attacks, it will be abnormal.


    Without saying a word, Huang Xiaobei directly displays his Huangdao skill and presses Cheng Fei here.


    Cheng Fei is naturally not willing to be outdone. Although in front of Huang Xiaobei burst out is the cultivation of nine stars. But the degree of this kind of attack has reached the state of half step detachment.


    The other side is not wrong. There are only a few people in the whole world who can fight with him in this realm.


    However, Cheng Fei is one of them, and when he was in the Seven Star realm of the great emperor, he had already fought with Huang Xiaobei, and even used only 80% of his own strength.


    Now I am in the same state as the other party.


    So I don''t fear each other at all, and Cheng Fei doesn''t expose too much strength.


    After all, he played with Huang Xiaobei before.


    Now once the other party finds out that he is Chen Fei.


    I''m afraid the people in the dark cloud can''t protect him.


    What''s more, the man on the dark cloud is the master of the dark holy see.


    Once you find out there''s an ultimatum suspect.


    I''m afraid that the man in the dark cloud will have a direct relationship with him.


    Although Cheng Fei can''t use his previous moves, some of them can still be used.


    For example, Wu Xiang Gong can simulate Huang Xiaobei''s aura of Huangdao.


    So in front of Huang Xiaobei cast this spell, Cheng Fei also cast the same breath.


    "What''s the matter? How did he learn the imperial way of my royal family? " The head of the royal clan stood up directly, his face sank, and he was staring at Cheng Fei in the distance.


    A moment later, he sat down again.


    "Brother Wu Yun, I''m afraid you didn''t pass on the skill of this child, did you? He can even imitate the skills of other races, and he can also carry some true meaning. This kind of skill is rare in the world. "


    Master Wu Yun pushed the boat along the river and said, "I just saw that he had this skill in his hand, so I accepted him as a disciple. What about? I''m a good student


    Huang said: "it''s that I have lost my sight. Brother Wuyun has found a good disciple this time."


    Just then, the battle between the two men has officially started.


    "Suppressed by the emperor!"


    "Suppressed by the emperor!"


    Almost two sounds appeared at the same time.


    Huang Xiaobei is a little bit pale in front of him. How can the other party simulate the breath of his own skills and be more powerful than he is now?


    Is it just a matter of physical expression without real meaning?


    Huang Xiaobei doesn''t think much about it any more. He fights directly with the masters in front of him.


    The sound of boom is endless.


    Then just after the fight, Huang Xiaobei was blown out directly.


    It hit the side of the cave, but the mountain is too strong.


    There was no damage.


    In the eyes of clan chief Huang, the chestnut color flashed away. At this moment, Huang Xiaobei got up directly.


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s eyes, there is a dignified color: "there are only a few three people who can be called my opponents. Among them, there are two in the Guangming Abbey, one here, and now you are all masters worthy of our respect. Now I''m going to do my best, no more hands! "


    After saying that, Huang Xiaobei''s breath directly came to half step detached, which was his original breath.


    All of a sudden, the power of Cheng Fei''s skills is greatly increased.


    With Huang Xiaobei in front of him.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    The figures of two masters are changing in this cave.


    Two peerless strong men looked at this scene, one side was smiling, the other side was slightly heavy.


    You know, this is a battle between the realm of the great emperor and the realm of half step transcendence.


    Moreover, they are all peerless and arrogant. By contrast, they are superior to each other.


    In any case, chieftain Huang didn''t expect that a master of the NINE-STAR realm could fight Huang Xiaobei to this extent with his simulated skills.


    In that case, it''s better not to fight.


    Here is already lost his face, and there is nothing to save.


    So it''s better to stop in time.


    "Well, now that we have reached this level, we will have a real fire if we continue to fight. I think we should not continue this competition."


    Master Wu Yun said, "don''t worry, chief Huang. Now that the two young talents have just made a move, it''s not time to really decide whether to win or not, so we''ll wait and see what happens."Huang''s face has turned green. If he goes on fighting again, Huang Xiaobei will win. If Huang Xiaobei loses, he will lose his talent.


    It''s better to stop fighting here.


    "In my opinion, it''s not right."


    "In my opinion, that''s right!"


    Two strong men are fighting here and there, but Cheng Fei and Huang Xiaobei are in danger.


    Every move and every form may kill the other party, so be careful and careful.


    "Forget it, all stop. How about if you, the white cloud man, win this battle?"


    Cheng Fei exited in a hurry. Then he bowed his hand to the royal clan''s patriarch and said, "thank you for your help. My younger generation is just about to be cleaned up."


    Cheng Fei''s move is just for the head of the clan in front of him. Otherwise, there will be an accident.


    They will be targeted.


    On the other side, Huang Xiaobei''s expression is very complicated.


    It''s like eating Xiang.


    It''s very hard.


    What to do? Although he met his opponent now, he was also defeated by Cheng Fei in front of him.


    In his opinion, a little boy in the realm of the great emperor was able to compete with him, which was incredible.


    What to do?


    Huang Xiaobei feels ashamed of his reputation as the world''s first race.


    The two elders continued to talk, but the atmosphere was very delicate.


    When Huang talks, he often puts his eyes on Cheng Fei, and then asks Cheng Fei a small question.


    If you want to get out of range.


    Cheng Fei began to answer, but to the back.


    It''s a cold sweat.


    The questions asked by this elder are really serious. Sometimes he has to look at the eyes of people on the dark clouds.


    Fortunately, he and master Wuyun made many confessions before.


    Obviously, the other party doesn''t believe that Cheng Fei is master Wuyun''s disciple.


    The man on the dark cloud gave a last slight cough.


    "Patriarch Huang, don''t try to kill my disciple. Anyway, you and I still have a long time to talk about Taoism here. Why don''t you let my disciples go out and have a breath?"


    The man in the dark cloud seems to be helping Cheng Fei out.


    But in fact, it is also to let Cheng Fei remember his real goal at the moment.


    It is also the task of this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2712

    Although there is a bit of regret in the eyes of patriarch Huang, he still agreed to master Wuyun.


    As an elder, it is unfair to be so aggressive to the younger generation.


    I feel bad about face.


    So let Cheng Fei breathe outside first.


    "Well, Xiaobei, go and walk around with this little white cloud friend. Remember that there are many mechanisms in this cave. Don''t take him to some dangerous places. And we can''t take revenge on ourselves. "


    "Good!" said Huang Xiaobei


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, they were out of the cave.


    "Where did you learn from?" Asked Huang Xiaobei.


    "I''m a master of dark clouds. Don''t you see that?"


    "Man in the dark cloud? Ha ha, except for the most superficial skill, you should not practice the same skill as the man in the dark cloud? "


    Cheng Fei''s expression is stunned. Naturally, the man in the dark cloud doesn''t tell Cheng Fei what he practices.


    Cheng Fei replied that he did not miss anything. "This is a Book of martial arts, named Wuxiang Gongfa, which I got when I was a child. I wonder if Huang Daoyou has ever heard of it?"


    After hearing this, Huang Xiaobei frowned slightly. It was obvious that he had never heard of this skill.


    "Is it possible to simulate all my skills as long as I have enough strength?"


    Cheng Fei nods, that''s exactly what happened.


    Huang Xiaobei takes Cheng Fei out of the cave and prepares to go to the base of their royal family.


    Take a look at the position of their royal family in the dark Vatican.


    Say that.


    Naturally, Huang Xiaobei will not show off his flaunting elements.


    Take Cheng Fei around the streets.


    When they saw Huang Xiaobei, everyone respectfully bowed down, "Hello, little clan leader!"


    Cheng Fei asked, "is Huang Daoyou going to be the patriarch today?"


    Huang Xiaobei laughs: "this does not have the matter, first is not anxious, at least still must be ten thousand years, I can really ascend."


    "Then we should congratulate patriarch Huang in advance. At that time, we have to rely on the look of the patriarch."


    Huang Xiaobei''s mouth is slightly curved, but Cheng Fei''s strength is not weak, but he is very strong.


    "You said before, there are three masters who are better than you. Who are they? " Cheng Fei suddenly thought of an aspect and asked.


    As soon as he said this, Huang Xiaobei''s face sank in an instant. He stopped talking about it. He snorted coldly and left the place.


    "Baiyun Daoyou, please help yourself."


    Cheng Fei, who is left in the same place, thinks deeply.


    Naturally, he knows who these three people are. It seems that Huang Xiaobei has already admitted it, but for him, he can''t save face to face this fact.


    The purpose of non process flight is also achieved.


    I was still thinking about whether to knock Huang Xiaobei unconscious for some time, and then quickly returned to the cave to look for clan utensils.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the other side could not sink so quickly.


    It gives Cheng a chance to go back.


    Cheng Fei didn''t say much.


    Huang Xiaobei has not returned to the cave, but to other parts of his family.


    The first plane covers a very large area, so the other party may not be able to come to the cave for a while.


    Cheng Fei quickly returns to the cave, and immediately takes out a magic weapon given by the man on the dark cloud to hide his breath.


    This magic weapon of hiding one''s own breath is enough to resist the divine sense exploration of those who are beyond the realm.


    After all, it''s the treasure of another strong man beyond the realm, so it can play such a role.


    This is an umbrella.


    Cheng Fei hits it on top of his head and quickly explores around the cave.


    There are many roads in the cave, and there are also many organs. Cheng Fei is very careful.


    Finally, in a place in the cave, Cheng Fei discovers a hidden array.


    This array is very advanced, but Cheng Fei obviously feels a wave of treasure behind this array.


    The treasure and light in it are so heavy that Cheng Fei feels a palpitation.


    Obviously, even if it''s not that kind of weapon here, it must be something against the heaven.


    At the bottom of this cave is another cave. Cheng Fei is constantly and quickly cracking these arrays.


    With his array method, the array in front of him can be cracked quickly.


    At that time, he had cracked the craftsman''s array. The master Huang in front of him is not as good as the craftsman.


    The craftsman''s array method is also unparalleled in the world.


    Now Cheng Fei is just under the big tree to enjoy the cool.


    As time went by, the two masters were still chatting. At this time, the face of Huang clan chief changed."What''s the matter? Brother Huang? " The man on the dark cloud asked kindly.


    In fact, his face changed secretly. He expected Cheng Fei to get it. Even if there was an accident this time, he had to take the treasure and leave quickly.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a little problem. It''s all right, let''s go on


    He also murmured in his heart that Huang Xiaobei had already taken the white cloud Taoist to leave. Did he take the white cloud Taoist to visit their clan''s utensils?


    He was aware that the place where his treasure was hidden was easily opened, so he did not suspect other people''s heads.


    It''s a relief.


    And in front of the cloud people continue to say.


    About half a stick of incense in the past.


    Suddenly, a roar came out of the cave at this moment, which made the whole cave tremble.


    You know, even Huang Xiaobei, who is half out of the realm, is hit on this wall.


    And it won''t do any damage to this wall.


    But the roar at the moment can actually affect the change of the cave.


    Finally, patriarch Huang couldn''t bear it.


    "In the middle of here, you stay in the cave. I will come when I go. "


    Huang''s eyes sank and rushed out in an instant.


    The body of the people on the dark cloud followed closely, and they all knew that there was a god beast in the royal family who was pseudo detached from the realm.


    I didn''t expect the supernatural beast living in this cave.


    I''m afraid that''s bad.


    Sure enough.


    Once the figure bursts out.


    On the horizon.


    "Who dares to steal the treasure of our family? I''m looking for death! " The voice of patriarch Huang rang out from afar.


    At the same time, there were several more explosive lights around the young man.


    Then, in an instant, another figure appeared beside the young man.


    "It''s you. You''re looking for death!"


    Master Wuyun laughed, "I''m sorry, I came here mainly to borrow your royal family''s family utensils. I''m also worried that you won''t give it to me, so I can only take such a bad strategy. Don''t worry. I''ll return it to you in a few days. "


    "You son of a tortoise, did you only take a treasure? You have taken away all the treasures except the one I raised. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2713

    "What?" The man on the dark cloud takes a look at Cheng Fei behind him.


    I saw the latter smile at him, "I see there are a lot of treasures there, I don''t know which is the family utensil, so all of them have been taken away."


    Master Wu Yun said:


    It can''t be returned now.


    Once the beast hands, I''m afraid the man on the dark cloud can''t take Cheng Fei back safely.


    Therefore, it is time to go.


    Take Cheng Fei to flee madly.


    Cheng Fei said: "take me to the border, there is no one there!"


    "Good!" People on the dark cloud naturally know what Cheng Fei thinks.


    With Cheng Fei, he starts to shuttle to another plane.


    Once a strong man beyond the realm uses his own strength, it is very terrible.


    This is the first time that Cheng Fei has seen a strong man escape from the realm. Seeing the change of scenery in front of him, he has already moved from the first plane to the third plane in a twinkling of an eye.


    Cheng Fei can''t help but be surprised. Is this the strength of the super strong?


    At the same time, he also felt the movement of destroying the heaven and the earth behind him. The movement of destroying the heaven and the earth was caused by the patriarch of the royal family and the mythical beast that was beyond the realm.


    And then there was an angry cry of abuse.


    The man in the dark cloud scolded secretly. How can this goods be chased up is endless.


    Isn''t Cheng Fei giving away the treasures of others?


    In fact, if Cheng Fei stole all his treasures, he would be crazy.


    Now we must take Chen Fei with him.


    And not for a moment.


    In the twinkling of an eye, we have reached the 10th plane.


    He was so fast that he quickly went to the transfer station of the 10th plane. He had already arrived here and burst out a violent breath. All the guards here seemed to be facing great enemies.


    One of the strong half step out of the realm saw that it was master Wulong, and then a look of respect appeared on his face.


    "Why are you here, master?"


    Dark cloud people light cold hum a, "this matter you don''t worry, there may be a war here later, you can run on it."


    He was kind-hearted enough to let the cannon fodder leave here quickly.


    But their task is to protect this transit station, once something happens.


    If they leave here, I am afraid they will be held accountable, and the Holy See of light will continue to attack this barrier, and even rush to the dark holy see.


    So they can''t go back.


    "Looking for death!"


    The man on the dark cloud just said a little, then did not say anything, quickly came to this barrier here.


    "Can you give me that tool now? I just want that treasure? "


    "Yes." Cheng Fei doesn''t break his promise. He stretches out his treasure slowly.


    At this moment, however, the situation changed.


    Dark cloud people suddenly to Chen Fei.


    This scene Cheng Fei is actually expected, but he has no way, but immediately grasp the family utensil in his hand.


    Help him fend off the attack.


    "Damn it, master dark cloud, you''ve already said it, but you dare to go back on it!" Cheng Fei''s mouth burst out.


    "Jie Jie, don''t you believe me? Are you always on guard against me? Besides, we belong to two different races. Why should I believe you, little girl?"


    Cheng Fei doesn''t talk much nonsense. He just wants to save his life. This time he goes to the royal family''s territory to get so many treasures, which is far beyond Cheng Fei''s expectation.


    "Old black cloud, take your life and die!" At this time, behind them, patriarch Huang has arrived at the scene.


    "This boy is not my apprentice at all. He is the youngest Tianjiao in the Holy See of light and the disciple of the drunkard."


    Originally, he was going to rush to the dark cloud, and his eyes suddenly changed.


    "What do you mean? Is He Cheng Fei


    "Yes, that''s right."


    "How dare you collude with the people of the Holy See to steal my things? Master dark cloud, are you going to betray our camp


    "No, I just want to get the tools of your family, but this boy even stole all your belongings, so we should take them down! I hope that patriarch Huang can let bygones be bygones and lend me that clan utensil for a period of time. "


    "Joke, the matter has been revealed, how do you still want to deny, today we are going to catch all of you!"


    "Boom The chief Huang immediately made a move.


    In front of him, the space vibrated, and there were many guards and soldiers killed and wounded.


    It''s not a real move, it''s just a sign.


    It''s already so powerful.


    It caused a lot of casualties.In their eyes, it is just too late to regret.


    As for the gap between the two strong players, pneumoconiosis has come to the outside edge, trying to squeeze past.


    But with their own strength to rush past, it will be impossible for a while.


    No.


    It should not be said that even the strong beyond the realm can''t cross the world in a short time.


    In particular, their strength is stronger. When the world is weak, they can rush to it, but they will be beaten by the super strong people there.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Damn it, are you sure you want to fight here? The baby is all your baby, and all his belongings are already here. If you let him go back, your baby will be gone. Patriarch Huang. "


    In front of him, clan chief Huang was stunned. His real name is indeed clan chief Huang, which means that he has the potential to be a clan leader.


    Now he has become the patriarch.


    But I was so teased.


    Why didn''t he get angry?


    "Looking for death!" Huang clan chief''s eyes suddenly turn to Cheng Fei there, with a touch of ruthlessness in his eyes.


    He made a direct attack on Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei sighed, "Taotie."


    As soon as this was said, a giant animal appeared, and the face of the giant beast appeared stiff, and became the patron saint of Cheng Fei''s side in these years.


    The opponents he faced were not ordinary people.


    At least, it is also the start of a half step super strong, especially there are two super realm of the big guy.


    Before that, it was the Qiang in the statue of Nuwa.


    Now it''s patriarch Huang.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, he rushed to the front again, and the attack of clan leader Huang in front of him hit together.


    "Bang!"


    Taotie, like a kite with a broken string, comes to Cheng Fei''s side and hits the border.


    The whole body of the animal has been completely scattered, and the injury this time is more serious than that of the last one.


    Another attack.


    Cheng Fei''s face changed and he put his income into his own waist. As for the old man Cangwu, he could never take it out.


    Now he has only one magic weapon left.


    "Melting pot! I''m blocking the attack


    "Pa!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2714

    The furnace was directly slapped out by a slap. There is no doubt that the Taoist level magic weapon changed into a different shape at this moment.


    Cheng Fei was instantly photographed on the wall and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    In this moment.


    Another beast was also photographed with a huge claw.


    "Black cloud old dog, wait for me. If I can survive, I will kill you all."


    Cheng Fei shouts.


    After hearing this, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    In fact, he can take Cheng Fei to the ends of the earth, and there are not only so many sides in the dark holy see.


    There are also other worlds, such as the former master of nine you, which is a new world independent of 33 planes.


    However, the cultivation of the master of Jiuyou was only half a step beyond the later stage, and became a treasure land for many masters to brush their experience.


    Even the master of Jiuyou fled from place to place, so he escaped to the battlefield world above and exploded in the ancient battlefield.


    Huang Wuji and they were all seriously injured.


    But this is not working for the strong who are half step beyond the great circle and beyond the realm.


    In addition to these 33 planes, there is a lot of chaos. As long as you hide there, master Wulong can deal with it.


    But he suddenly changed his mind, because Cheng Fei is a member of the Holy See of light. He is likely to play some tricks.


    So it''s better to have a showdown on this, so we don''t have to fight with clan leader Huang.


    Of course, he has already taken the family utensils in his hand.


    Now, it is estimated that it will be very difficult for patriarch Huang to take it back. Now he has to kill Cheng Fei here to avoid future trouble.


    He didn''t believe it.


    With their two super realm masters and a fake supernatural beast, they can''t win the little Tianjiao of a bright world.


    After Cheng Fei finished the threatening words, the man on the dark cloud snorted and said with a smile: "do you think I will believe you? You don''t have a chance. Even if you can summon the drunkard, you will still die in our dark holy see.


    What''s more, you want to blame me for stealing so many things. It''s really your own way to die. It''s useless to say anything now. It''s better to die here. "


    Cheng Fei''s heart sank, and he knew that in fact, there was no part left by the drunkard in his body. What''s more, after leaving the realm of detachment, most of them lost the connection of their own.


    Although it can leave some footprints, it is just like Tiandan old man. At the critical moment when the clan must perish soon, come out and give one or two moves.


    But there is absolutely no part of him left by the drunkard, which he is very sure of.


    "One finger reincarnation."


    Cheng Fei shouts.


    It''s a trick after it''s been sent out.


    At once, the heaven and earth changed greatly, as if the attack shot by the god beast in front of him should be recalled by time.


    But it is obvious that at the next moment, Cheng Fei''s body spurts out a big mouthful of blood, and his breath is withered for a moment.


    "Is he a member of the people of the time?" After seeing Cheng Fei perform this move.


    The faces of several strong people present are all changed, because only the people of the time can use the magic of the way of time.


    They can''t help but guess.


    But at this moment.


    They can''t think about it any more.


    Whether they offend the young man or not, they must let the young man in front of him die.


    All of a sudden, another attack went on.


    "Die to me!"


    In the eyes of Huang clan chief, the attack is his strongest magic.


    The whole world was shaking, and the 10th plane was already shaking. The continent did not know what was happening.


    People on this continent can not help but fall into panic one by one.


    "What happened?"


    "Is there a battle between the strong?"


    The whole 10th face was in a state of panic.


    As for the vicinity of the transfer station, those soldiers who were weak in cultivation had already been destroyed.


    Even the strongest half step Super Master can''t support the three rest time under this attack. He was torn in an instant.


    And he was just scratched by the aftermath of the attack.


    This is enough to show how difficult Cheng Fei is in the attack vortex?


    Cheng Fei takes out his Dao Bing flying sword. This is the first time that he sends out this attack, which is the whole strength of his whole body.


    After this attack.


    Cheng Fei''s breath fell to the bottom again.


    Obviously, it''s the best shot he can make.


    This attack is a threat to the half step master.This is also the peak of Cheng Fei''s strength.


    There was a touch of determination on his face.


    At the last moment, he might as well choose to blow himself up.


    This is the worst plan that Cheng Fei can do, and it is the only plan.


    There is a look of surprise in the eyes of Huang clan chief. Even the people in the dark cloud didn''t expect Cheng Fei to make a very powerful attack.


    But now Cheng Fei has not broken through to the half step state.


    This son must not be left.


    Even Cheng Fei''s strongest strike is just slowing down his attack speed.


    Chen Fei''s life has been extended for a few minutes, and the final result is the same.


    "Boom


    Finally.


    Huang''s attack still hits Cheng Fei''s head, and a brilliant spark erupts in front of him.


    The whole world is shaking at this moment.


    The border between the Holy See of light and the Holy See of darkness. There are many people attacking the border here.


    The result is a huge impact to fly.


    One after another, they were seriously injured, and many of them also fell.


    One by one, their eyes were at a loss. They didn''t know what was going on here.


    The damage caused by this shock in the dark Vatican was disastrous, and it was also felt in the Church of light.


    Or it''s a vision between heaven and earth.


    Or it is the battle between the strong beyond the realm.


    For them, it makes them very curious.


    And at this moment, in front of two transcendental realms, as well as a pseudo detached realm, the three strong people are staring at the situation in front of them.


    In front of them, the original Cheng Fei is in a coma.


    Over Cheng Fei.


    A slovenly old man appeared overhead.


    Deliberately let his body become very big to highlight his greatness.


    That''s what drunkards are all about.


    After the drunkard wakes up, he sees these three strong men.


    I can''t help but curl my mouth.


    "How many years have passed, but I didn''t expect that this boy has already provoked you. It should not be. "


    "Drunkard, now you''re just an avatar. We''re not your opponents. But if several of us fight at the same time, you can''t stop us, let alone just one avatar."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2715

    The drunkard looked at the watchful people in front of him, and said with a slight smile: "old black cloud thief, have you already said it? Don''t come to my holy see to do business in the future. I remember who knelt down in front of me and cried and swore to God that he would not come back


    There was something unnatural about the man on the dark cloud.


    "Nonsense


    "Nonsense?" Said the drunkard with a smile.


    "And you, patriarch Huang, remember that you were just a crying child, and now you can do whatever you want to do to my apprentice."


    Huang asked in a deep voice, "master, didn''t you say that you would not help your apprentice bit by bit?"


    "If I don''t help my apprentice, will you kill him? What do you want with your stinky fish and shrimps? Do you want me to be a queen? "


    "Cough, I want to say a word. Have you noticed that the drunkard is stalling The supernatural beast in the back suddenly said.


    As soon as this word comes out, the two masters who are beyond the realm suddenly react.


    The drunkard in front of him changed his eyes slightly.


    "What a clever little beast, eh, it''s still a female. After a while, I''ll give you to my apprentice. It''s just that he lacks a mother''s company. "


    The drunkard said in surprise.


    The fake supernatural beast''s face changed instantly and said, "you''re looking for death!"


    "In my opinion, I''m afraid you are looking for death."


    Several strong in the middle of this moment, the body instantly move, blink of an eye hit together.


    The powerful power of the drunkard immediately made the three masters in front of him retreat one after another.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Only three attacks have made the three masters in front of them retreat one after another.


    Blood gushed out of each mouth.


    "How is it possible that your attack is stronger than your own body?" At the same time, he coughed up blood.


    His eyes were full of disbelief.


    They can''t be trusted in any way.


    The drunkard''s random attack is stronger than the previous attack.


    The drunkard sneered: "it''s been tens of millions of years in a flash. If you are still so pedantic, can''t I make progress? You know, in these eras, I''m constantly getting stronger. "


    "What, can''t you become stronger after you reach the state of transcendence? Why are you still growing stronger? "


    "Ha ha, that''s because you have come to the end of the detached road. I''m still exploring."


    Speaking is a few powerful attacks hit out, in front of the three masters have color change.


    Sacrificing magic weapons to defend several attacks, one by one, at the same time, the powerful force has made the 10th plane collapse a large part here.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on here? "


    Time goes by.


    That kind of roaring sound still reverberates in people''s ears.


    Finally.


    Their eyes stay at the transfer station in front of them. In the sky, there is a beast''s voice roaring out, and the shadow of a god beast appears.


    "It''s a god beast!"


    "Isn''t the spirit animal of the royal family? How could it be here? "


    In front of many masters, they suddenly found a huge hand.


    In the distance, he captured the animal.


    The God of the high was caught in their eyes.


    The celestial spirit animal uttered a wail and was immediately caught back.


    "No --"


    only a shrill cry was heard in the sky.


    Finally, the spirit beast and the big hand were caught and disappeared in front of the people.


    At this moment, another person''s voice sounded again.


    "Drunkard, you have to be forgiven. Are you going to fight against my dark church? You are just an incarnation." The voice of the people on the dark cloud came out.


    Another voice chuckled, "what? Don''t you mean that I have only one avatar left? Are you afraid of me? Why are you afraid of me when I really do it now? "


    At this moment, patriarch Huang said: "now, as today, you have captured the gods and beasts, and we have been cleared. After all, it was your apprentice who provoked us first. How about we stop here? "


    "Ha ha, it''s not so easy to really stop."


    Another old man''s voice came again, and then there was another earth shaking.


    To the back of the two beyond the realm of the strong, quickly rushed to the ninth plane.


    It seems to be avoiding the pursuit of people behind them.


    And the drunkard at this time looks deep into the starry sky.


    "Don''t think about what to do with Cheng Fei. If you want to do it again one day in the future, I don''t blame me for projecting my own noumenon.""And you!"


    A middle-aged man appeared in the starry sky, nodded at him and turned away.


    There is no one else in the room now.


    The drunkard takes a look at Cheng Fei, who is dying. A touch of pity appears in his eyes and easily tears open the shackles between heaven and earth.


    Step into the territory of the Holy See of light.


    In a flash, he returned to the small winery where Cheng Fei was before.


    Throw Cheng Fei here.


    Take a look at the surrounding environment which has been filled with spider webs.


    The drunkard couldn''t help but scold. The stinky boy didn''t know that he would often clean up when he came back.


    So they began to clean the environment one by one.


    After cleaning.


    The drunkard''s face also shows a touch of melancholy. Now this is his incarnation, and he can have much stronger combat power than ordinary detached realm.


    Only after a battle, he can no longer help Cheng Fei. Now this incarnation can only wait for his avatar to disappear. Once the voice disappears, Cheng Fei will have to go his own way in the future.


    As for the deity beast just now, he has made it into a doll, just like that glutton.


    This is what he used to accompany Taotie, and the most important one was to protect Cheng Fei.


    In the future, once Cheng Fei encounters any difficulties, he will not be afraid. As long as he can tame the spirit beast, the ordinary Da Yuanman master will not have to be afraid in the process of the god beast battle.


    It''s just that Cheng Fei has to spend a lot of time in order to really take over the spirit beast.


    In the middle of the ring, the ghost is sitting in the wine shop.


    Finally, many jars of wine were found.


    Put the wine on the table one by one and gulp down.


    His noumenon Before I went out, I led many masters of Guangming Abbey to rush out.


    But in the end, only a few people survived.


    Only a few of them can survive.


    The outside world is big and complex.


    It''s also very dangerous. I''m afraid that Cheng Fei can''t go out without accumulating to a certain extent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2716

    When Cheng Fei got up, it was already three strokes in the sun. He woke up in the wine shop.


    I felt my head hurt.


    He quickly rubbed his brow, frowned and looked at the surrounding environment. Then he remembered that he was not dead.


    Looking at the environment in front of him, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    What happened?


    How can I be here?


    Do you think your master has done it?


    Isn''t master already going to the outside world? How can you help him?


    Finally, on his bedside table, Cheng Fei finds a letter, which says "apprentice''s personal enlightenment" on it.


    Cheng Fei realized that his master really did.


    I saved myself.


    I don''t know how long it took him to open the letter.


    Half an hour later, Cheng Fei put down the letter in his hand.


    In this letter, he wrote some things that the master helped him to do.


    He also wrote that the master had helped him to capture the celestial spirit beast. How to tame the spirit beast at that time would be up to Cheng Fei to decide on his own. Another thing is to let Cheng Fei not rush to break through the bright holy see after he has reached the realm of transcendence.


    Outside the Holy See of light.


    There are a lot of unusual things.


    A lot of things can''t be said to Cheng Feiming. He can only let Cheng Fei explore by himself.


    Then he talked about the fact that all his wine was drunk by the master.


    I took some pills for him.


    So after Cheng Fei wakes up now, his body injury is not very heavy, just need to close the door to heal for a period of time can be fully recovered.


    As time goes by, it has been 10 years in a flash.


    These 10 years.


    No great changes have taken place in the whole Holy See of light.


    However, when the Holy See of light attacked the dark Holy See, it became a lot more successful, and directly occupied one million square centimetres of land on the other side of the dark holy see.


    At this moment, there is a big gap in the tenth plane of the dark holy see.


    They did not expect that the dark holy see at this moment has become the most occupied land by the Holy See of light.


    The battle of 10 years ago had already broken the heart and bones of the dark holy see.


    In particular, the shaman was caught directly.


    Caught by the Holy See of light.


    After returning to their respective places, the two masters immediately chose to close down and resume. I''m afraid that they can''t get out of the pass for thousands of years.


    But before that.


    Group leader Huang ordered that the whole royal family should be led by Huang Wuji first. All the masters in the Guangming Vatican must be killed.


    Huang Xiaobei realized how much trouble he had made during his absence.


    He was filled with remorse and remorse.


    I didn''t expect that the teenager was Cheng Fei.


    If he had known that, he should have fought hard with Chen Fei at that time.


    In this period of time, Cheng Fei has broken through to the nine star realm of the great emperor, and his strength is even stronger than him.


    But he is still in the early stage of half step detachment, which is really beyond his belief.


    However, the situation in front of him made him believe it. Now it seems that Cheng Fei did not die, and even took a lot of treasures from their royal family.


    This time, their royal family suffered heavy losses, so they had to find a place to speak out.


    The mighty army of the royal family went to the 10th face to gather and fight with the masters of the Holy See of light.


    In the past 10 years, there were deaths and injuries in each. However, due to the overflow of the royal family, the royal family often made a reckless move, which led to the recovery of less than several thousand square miles by the royal family this time.


    The dark Vatican seems to be really angry.


    But in these years, there is no news of the take-off. Cheng Fei''s body is still staying in the Ding family, and he suddenly fainted 10 years ago.


    For Cheng Fei''s syncope, although they are worried, they are not too worried.


    After all, we have learned from the past.


    Now, Cheng Fei faints, indicating that the other side has encountered difficulties, but he will not die.


    Otherwise, it will die.


    Time flies.


    Finally on this day.


    Cheng Fei returned to their Ding family and came to his residence here.


    People naturally want to ask.


    Cheng Fei only said that he accidentally provoked several super strong men in the dark Holy See, and then he was saved by his master when he came out.


    The people''s faces varied when they heard the news.


    Some of them are shocked that Cheng Fei has spent such a rich experience in the past ten years, which is probably impossible for an ordinary person to experience.


    There are also worries about Cheng Fei.For example, Feng Lu Xue was moved to tears when she heard that Cheng Fei had taken such a big risk in order to let her survive the disaster.


    Although it is very light and cold, but also in that night and Cheng Fei entangled all night.


    This kind of double cultivation makes the two men better. At this time, Cheng Fei begins to test his own harvest.


    First of all,


    in general, there are countless low-level arrays. There are dozens of high-level arrays, and some of them have given him array disks instead of refining them.


    That would save some time.


    In addition, Cheng Fei also got many powerful magic weapons in the cave of patriarch Huang.


    Among them, there are more than 20 magic weapons at the level of Dao Bing, as well as other treasures.


    For example, there are five pills that surpass the alchemy master. They all belong to different pills.


    This is the most gratifying thing for Cheng Fei. He can figure out how to break through the current Dan medicine cultivation through these pills.


    Of course, Cheng Fei''s main concern is that there are two arrays here.


    These two arrays can be called the top.


    Even if the soul swallowing clan takes out the advanced array in their clan, they can''t compare with the two arrays in front of them.


    One of them is called the sky dragon locked array, and the other is the Zhou Tian big formation.


    The second array seems familiar to Cheng Fei. According to Cheng Fei''s guess, there is also a Zhou Tian array in the fairy tale.


    I don''t know what the connection is.


    It seems to find some time to go to the fairyland, but before that, Cheng Fei has to make other preparations.


    For example, let the gluttonous among the dolls be restored.


    Cheng Fei refined many pills.


    A swarm of bees gives Taotie, and Taotie''s eyes are full of tears. All the resentment originally generated against Cheng Fei has disappeared.


    Just, take these pills and wait for Cheng Fei''s thugs.


    Secondly.


    It is the refining and recovery of the furnace. I remember that the furnace has been refined by him once, and now it is very difficult to recover.


    It''s going to take some material.


    There are one or two magic weapons in chief Huang''s collection, which can also be used to fly.


    It''s just that the two magic weapons can only be refined by half step beyond the realm. They are not like their own furnaces, which can be promoted when they are in the realm of the Immortal Emperor.


    So the furnace has to be restored.


    It seems that I have to refine my tools again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2717

    Refining weapons, Cheng Fei is the most bottomless thing. Almost all the weapons and magic weapons that he refined before have some accidents.


    For example, the refined bamboo hat becomes a helmet like shape, and the furnace added by itself will shake at intervals during the flight.


    There''s a lot of weird things happening.


    On the whole.


    He can do it in the way of array, but he is definitely not suitable for refining weapons.


    Once refining, there will be many strange situations.


    But Cheng Fei had to refine his tools.


    In this bright church, since this period of time, the Ding family has had a second voice.


    They are trying to dissuade the Ding family and let them join the war.


    But Ding Xian disagreed, but most of them saw the business opportunity of making a fortune in the war.


    They are now selling pills for those sectarian forces. Although it is a big income, they still can''t accumulate enough wealth in a short time.


    What they want is to match the financial resources and combat effectiveness of those big powers.


    Half step beyond the realm, there is no lack of Ding Jiagen.


    However, what is lacking is those masters who are in the middle and late period and in the great circle. If you can save one or two of them on the battlefield.


    The other party is very grateful and may join the Ding family.


    To be a guest minister is also a very good abacus.


    Unfortunately, now people are saying that their patriarch is very pedantic. They only know how to improve their strength through their own medicine. In this way, they don''t know that they can really have the same combat power as big powers until the age of the monkey goes.


    The whole Ding family was surrounded by a impetuous atmosphere.


    Cheng Fei is not aware of the Ding family''s disease.


    After he came to Ding''s house, he came to his room to refine alchemy first, and then he began to think about refining utensils.


    After ransacking a lot of Taoist level materials, Cheng Fei begins to restore his furnace.


    This time, in order to be sure, Chen Fei played tens of thousands of times in his heart.


    It was not until the smelter was comparable to the original one that he began to practice.


    The refining lasted for a month, and finally there was thunder over Cheng Fei''s room. The Ding family rushed out one by one and looked up at the vision in the sky.


    In this sky, it can be said that there is lightning and thunder, but also full of a metal breath.


    Some people thought Cheng Fei was refining a pill.


    As a result, he shook his head one after another when he saw the vision in the sky.


    In the process of refining pills, other great masters of heaven and earth will also appear in the process of refining pills, but they will never be like this.


    Did Cheng Fei once again refine a half trail soldier?


    Ding Xian looked up at the vision in the sky and saw the scene. His anxiety was relieved.


    After Cheng Fei came out.


    Although the whole face is black again.


    But his face changed instantly.


    Look at the ball in your hand.


    He was lost in thought, and the furnace was made into a ball by him.


    This time, it has been directly changed in its fundamental form. What should we do?


    Although he had expected it, Chen Fei was still very upset when the result really appeared in front of him.


    Why did you practice a ball?


    Isn''t this a furnace?


    Cheng Fei decides to test the power of the furnace. At this moment, the whole person flies to the sky.


    Up in the air.


    Then he appeared in another place, took out the ball in his hand and threw it out.


    It becomes a magic weapon like a space ball.


    Oneself is to drill into inside, push the ball around quickly, in the blink of an eye, the ball disappeared.


    By the time the ball reappeared, it was already in another county.


    Cheng Fei roughly calculated the time.


    It takes only a short rest to get to another county, and it is still in the middle of the county.


    He couldn''t believe it. I remember that when I went to the cliff mountain, I spent half an hour. Although his accomplishments have improved during this period of time, in fact, I still owe it to the ball The role of the furnace.


    The furnace made by ourselves is really good.


    Chen Fei put it away and went back to his room.


    He began to study the treasures that patriarch Huang collected.


    First of all, let''s look at the magic weapons. There are two flying magic weapons and five or six defense magic weapons.


    One of the most precious is a lock armour.


    It doesn''t look very new or even broken. It seems to have existed for many years.


    But this treasure gives Cheng Fei more precious feeling than other treasures.Cheng Fei immediately thought, decided to refine this pair of treasure armor.


    Otherwise, every time he takes out his driving tool to block the gun, will he change it into other tools.


    Put the armor aside for the time being.


    Cheng Fei began to pay attention to other treasures.


    "Well? Why is there a remnant here? " Seeing this remnant picture, Cheng Fei has an unexpected look on his face. Unexpectedly, he finds a picture among the treasures.


    It doesn''t look like a normal map.


    In this, like a labyrinth, it is not a star map, nor the map of the dark holy see.


    This map is not the same as the other maps he saw, so now Cheng Fei has no clue after looking at it for a long time, so he can only put it up.


    Next, Cheng Fei turns his eyes to another place, that is, the five pills.


    Three of these five pills belong to the Holy See of light. They are all refined products beyond the level of the great master of alchemy.


    These pills belong to the category that can be used beyond the realm.


    After seeing one of the pills, Chen Fei''s face turned green.


    This pill is the pill that can stimulate the instinct of making little monkeys.


    Because the probability of giving birth to a small monkey is very low, it is often impossible to give birth to a small monkey for tens of millions of years.


    After that, it means that there will be sterilization.


    True sterilization.


    It''s terrible to think about it.


    Now I am only practicing with wind, land and snow. For such a long time, I have changed the Qi of cultivation into something that can be cultivated and broken through.


    At this time, Cheng Fei starts to think carefully.


    First of all, you can''t give up at Muling. Secondly, Guo Fengqin follows him all the way to such a vicious wanzu forest. If he doesn''t respond to Guo Fengqin, there will be problems.


    Then there are Magic Lotus son and little jade son of demon clan, they both Cheng Fei also don''t want to give up.


    As for Xiaoya Come on, he''s not going to do such a brute thing.


    Although Xiaoya is very old.


    But she is still a graceful little girl.


    Never grow up in his heart.


    These are the only people who are now relaxing a little bit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2718

    Think carefully.


    As long as he and Feng Lu Xue can successfully break through to a half step state.


    In the future, it will be a must for him to seize the time to get married.


    Otherwise.


    If I don''t even have a little monkey in the future, how can I play?


    Don''t you want to kill yourself?


    Cough, it''s out of the question.


    Cheng Fei looks at several other pills. One of them can improve his cultivation. Cheng Fei is afraid to take it. He is afraid that once he takes it, he will go straight to the direction of breakthrough.


    I can''t stop.


    Of course, the research is fine.


    There is also a pill that can increase one''s spirit power.


    The remaining two pills are healing pills, which are also the direction of Cheng Fei''s research.


    On the whole, the harvest was quite fruitful, but lost one of his big cards.


    He didn''t expect that he had a part left by his master, who could save his life in a crisis.


    Next time, he won''t be so lucky, so he''ll try to avoid going to the dark holy see.


    I''m afraid people on the dark cloud will sense themselves immediately.


    The patriarch Huang will rush to fight against him.


    It''s better to be stable.


    Another hundred years have passed by.


    Cheng Fei has been closed for a long time.


    At least from the subjective point of view.


    This hundred years of time, has only their own Baojia refining to the primary stage.


    Of course, the only thing to be thankful for is that his boxing set has been completely refined by him.


    The same is true of the seal of heavenly lion, which has been refined to the 18th layer.


    In addition, the Dao soldier flying sword on his body has been refined to half by him.


    It is estimated that it will take a long time to refine it completely.


    In the past 100 years, Cheng Fei''s purpose is not to study these pills, but to study the pills and compare them with the Tongxin pills.


    It has been proved that Cheng Fei''s cultivation of Dan has made great progress.


    Generally speaking, in this century, apart from the house is the house.


    Until this moment, he saw the sun again because Ding Xian of the Ding family sent him a message. Otherwise, he would have to shut up for hundreds of years now.


    When he came out, he immediately felt something wrong.


    In the place where his divinity was swept, the Ding family was already in chaos, and the strong men rushed to force Ding Xian and them.


    There were only a few people around him.


    These are all the masters Cheng Fei knows.


    On the other hand, alchemists headed by Huolong Zhenren and half of the transcendental masters led by his disciples are pressing these people step by step.


    Now it is the ancestral hall.


    "Clan chief Ding, you are too pedantic. I have endured you for more than 100 years, and we have missed many opportunities. If Mr. Ding doesn''t send troops this time, we won''t be polite. "


    "You''re welcome? You are so brave to collude with outsiders to let our Ding family fall into a place of eternal destruction. Have you forgotten the fate of the gate of all saints Ding Ba saw the situation and took a step forward and said in a loud voice.


    "I''m talking to clan chief Ding. Who are you? How dare you behave in front of me The fire dragon immortal said coldly.


    The reason why they are so arrogant is that most of the people in the clan support him, and they want to share a share.


    After all, a hundred years later, the Church of light has become more and more powerful, which has completely eroded the 10th plane of the dark holy see.


    On the other side of the dark Vatican, there is a strong man who is beyond the realm, who does not care about the situation here.


    The remaining two strong people who are beyond the realm are constantly practicing in the closed door.


    That''s why the dark holy see was invaded this time.


    Therefore, most of the resources on the continent, as well as the captives of the dark Vatican, have been exhausted by the Vatican of light.


    They will choose the only way to force the palace.


    After understanding the cause of the matter, Cheng Fei is still hiding in the dark.


    "I''ll make my own decision on this matter, and I''ll come out when they do it later." Cheng Fei said.


    "But please see who colludes with foreigners? Who have shown signs of treason? I hope all of them will come here later. If the elder can''t be ruthless, the younger generation will do it for the elder. "


    With Cheng Fei''s current strength, he is absolutely qualified to say this.


    "Good!" said Ding Xian


    Then there are many masters in front of him.


    These people seem to have been bewitched by the fire dragon immortal, and now they stand on the opposite side of him. Many of them belong to the Ding family.He couldn''t help sighing and said, "why do you always have to be stubborn? You must have seen the fate of the gate of all saints before. At this moment, you still have to choose this road of no return. Do you think it is reasonable to want to swallow the elephant because of the lack of people? "


    "Why do we say that we are snake hearts, not enough to swallow the elephant? At the moment, in the dark Holy See, there are other forces stationed there besides us. They have divided their territory, including wanjianmen


    "The reason why we go to wanjianmen is that we have the strength to earn a living, but we can''t rely on my later stage, I''m afraid?" Ding Xian said angrily.


    "Of course, it''s not just you who are in the later stage. This time, the experts of Doufu clan will hold a place for us. As long as our two families unite, we can occupy a place in the dark Holy See, and the herbs there can be used for us to refine."


    Ding Xian said: "I am not rare for the herbs of the dark holy see. As for the Doufu people, when did you get them? Haven''t I admonished you? Don''t let you have sex with other races! "


    "If you don''t say much, Ding Xian, do you agree or not?" Huolong said directly.


    Ding Xian shook his head. "I can''t agree to such actions as destroying my family. Are you sure you want to choose this method? "


    Slowly scan a circle, found that some people lower their heads dare not face Ding Xian, some people are light disdain.


    A trace of contempt flashed in his eyes, and he did not pay attention to the patriarch.


    "Since we don''t agree, we have to offend." Fire dragon immortal sighed and said.


    He seemed helpless.


    "Let''s go!"


    A command, immediately around the many half step Super Master rushed out, blink of an eye a big war is about to start.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei suddenly rushed out.


    "Wait a minute, gentlemen?"


    After Cheng Fei said this, the two sides stopped.


    Those around Ding Xian called Chen Fei''s name one after another.


    Huolong immortal is looking at Cheng Fei''s face and his face changes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2719

    "What do you mean?"


    Fire dragon immortal looks at Chen Fei and says.


    In order to join the other members of our family, Cheng Ding laughs? Is it for pills? "


    The faces of many people present were somewhat unnatural.


    Even those relatives of the Ding family who were talked about by Huolong immortal all bowed their heads in shame.


    "Well, since you are for pills and for your own cultivation, you should also know one thing. When you came to our Ding family, you swore to heaven for the first time, that is to protect the interests of the whole Ding family. Do you remember? "


    Cheng Fei asked.


    The crowd did not speak.


    Fire dragon immortal pour is suddenly open a mouth: "you don''t bewitch those people!"


    "The only way to deal with your family is to break through with them. It''s not that you collude with others to sink the Ding family into a place of eternal disaster. " Cheng lengfei said.


    Huolong immortal shook his head: "you are wrong. This time, we don''t want to let the Ding family fall into a place of irreparable doom, but we all think that Ding xianding is old. He has become pedantic and afraid of his hands and feet. I''m afraid you don''t know how it happened


    "I already know about this. You collude with foreigners to force the old man to make an alliance with another race. Once we meet any enemies, we will fight together, right? Besides, there are so many transcendental masters in the dark Vatican. You may not want to occupy those lands until you die. "


    Cheng Fei advised again.


    There was a dull look on his face.


    The things ahead were more difficult than he thought.


    The Ding family is now terminally ill. If we don''t treat them again, I''m afraid there will be big problems.


    At this time, Cheng Fei saw some sneaky Doufu people among them, and could not help but coldly asked, "you are the strong ones of Doufu people. I heard that you are one of the most powerful forces in the world. Why do you want to take the back of our Ding family?"


    One of them said, "it''s not that I don''t want to, it''s the strong in your family who finds our family."


    "Oh, so it''s our internal problem." Cheng Fei looked at all the people present and immediately said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''ll give you one last chance to count 10. If you still think about the Ding family, you can come here. I''ll let bygones be bygones. If you don''t read the Ding family, I''ll fix it. I''ll blame me for not being affectionate."


    ¡°10,9,8...54...21£¡¡±


    Cheng Fei''s voice sounded slowly at the scene, then fell again.


    During this period, several Ding family insiders really returned to their team.


    But a lot of people are not at all moved.


    They want to see what kind of tricks Cheng Fei can make?


    However, at this moment, almost all people received the transmission of jade slips, and the faces of those who heard the jade slips did not change much.


    There was an immediate commotion in the crowd.


    Cheng Fei looks at Ding Xian.


    Ding Xian preached: "on the other side of the dark Holy See, patriarch Huang suddenly went out of the pass, slaughtered tens of thousands of experts, and then led the people to kill our wanzu forest. Now we have broken the border and are coming from south to North! "


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei''s face shows an unexpected look.


    Everyone in front of him had obviously changed a little.


    Fortunately, they didn''t go to the dark church to occupy the place.


    Because of their hand, they directly weakened the boundary between the two realms. Now these boundaries can be broken by blowing bullets.


    How could Huang not have killed him because he had accumulated hatred in his body?


    "Now, you can go there to suppress it. Go and occupy the land! I won''t stop you. If you want to kill yourself, take these people out. From now on, Ding Jiayu has nothing to do with you! "


    Huolong''s face was stiff, and then he said with a shy face: "brother Cheng Fei, let''s talk about what we have to say. We didn''t expect that their revenge on the dark Holy See would come so soon."


    "Go out - and these pills. If you produce pills developed by our Ding family, don''t blame Chen for his ruthlessness." Cheng Fei said mercilessly.


    These people are poisonous tumor and time bomb. Maybe they will suddenly turn against water when the Ding family is in danger. If they don''t clean up as soon as possible, they will regret the loss caused.


    Ding Xian stopped talking, but he thought that he was really too soft hearted. During these years of patronizing development, he did not expect that there were so many hidden dangers in his family.


    We can only let Chen fly away.


    Cheng Fei does not fail to live up to the expectations of the public, and he is often ruthless.


    It gave them the most painful blow.


    They immediately hated the Ding family more and more.


    This is actually human nature. If you give them something good, they think it is reasonable. Once you don''t give them anything, they will come to hate you. This is the root of human nature.Even if they''re not people.


    The fire dragon immortal stood in his place, his face blue and red, but eventually turned into a cold hum. He turned around and was about to leave.


    "Come on, let''s go."


    The strong man of Doufu nationality looked at them and said with a smile, "how about you all come to our family as a guest? At least we have a place in our family. "


    "Go away!" The fire dragon immortal immediately said this sentence coldly.


    They took most of the Ding family''s fighting power.


    But the remaining Ding family is still more powerful than the Ding family when Cheng Fei first came. There are even a lot of pills in the Treasury. I believe that after a period of time, we can cultivate our own influence.


    Back to the peak.


    As for the fire dragon immortal who left, I''m afraid they will not give up. They are likely to form a force again.


    The Ding family will pay close attention to their movements.


    Once they do something harmful to the Ding family, they will quickly wipe out that force, mercilessly.


    At present, Ding Xian looked at Cheng Fei with a bitter smile and said, "what should I do? Now the Ding family is a little free. There''s no one left in many industries. "


    Cheng Fei said: "it will take at least a long time for patriarch Huang to come to wanzu forest. At this time, we only need to constantly shrink the industry, and at the same time, we should refer to the management of pills. I believe it will be indispensable in the next war, but every major sector has suffered heavy losses now, and they must need it."


    "OK, listen to Cheng Fei."


    "In fact, there is one thing I haven''t told you about."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I had a grudge against the patriarch Huang before, but now he probably came here to pursue me."


    "Ha?" After hearing this, they all looked confused.


    There is also this saying, Cheng Fei did not know when even and beyond the realm of the strong has already formed a grudge.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2720

    At this moment,


    at this time,


    the former Wansheng gate has become the residence of patriarch Huang. Yes, they have come to the central region again. In many areas near the south, all of them have been occupied by the army of the dark Holy See.


    This time there was no grass in the place where they passed, just like locusts. What are locusts?


    They will also wipe out all the races and masters in the whole south, which has been breeding for a hundred years, and has returned to its former state again.


    However, he was destroyed by the imperial family''s masters overnight, and his life was ruined.


    Huang, the royal clan chief, looked at the wonderful mountains and rivers of the wanzu forest and couldn''t help but have a sneer on his face.


    "I want to make the whole wanzu forest your graveyard!"


    After saying this, the army behind him was arrogant and headed for the distant sky one after another. Looking at the direction they were heading for, they were in the land of wanjian county.


    The vast army, like the boundless locusts, slaughters the living creatures below when they cross the border.


    At this time, many swordsmen living in wanjian county were warm-hearted and loyal to the county. They had the dignity of being a swordsman.


    At this moment, countless swords rose to resist the dark Holy See army.


    If you have a little noble spirit in your heart, you can master the eternal skill with one sword.


    "Kill!"


    Many swordsmen explode their own flying swords at this moment, and then choose to explode.


    They know in their hearts that just relying on themselves is not enough to fight against the Royal Army in front of them. It is better to die completely. If they choose to explode themselves, the damage caused is considerable.


    In this way, their souls may return to the sea. Enter the samsara, wait for the next generation to come out and fight them.


    Most of these swordsmen are just people. Most of them have the heart of justice.


    But now, they are all beginning to be at a loss.


    Why doesn''t wan Jianmen do it?


    As a sword cultivation resort, wanjian gate is definitely the strongest one.


    Now even other sects have sent their own experts to kill the enemy one by one, but in front of them, there is still no movement in the wanjianmen sect.


    It made them all roar.


    With hatred and hatred of Wan Jianmen in his eyes, he instantly turned into a big ball of fire and appeared in the sky above the wanzu forest.


    All over the world, above all nations.


    Which one would look like this?


    People can''t believe it, and they can''t believe it.


    The Holy Land in their mind turned out to be a turtle with a shrinking head.


    But at this moment.


    In front of them, there is a light, indeed there is a light that can cut through the whole world.


    In the middle of nawanjianmen, a young man stands in the void.


    With a sword in his hand.


    This sword is a sword condensed from the whole clan, after the young man sent it out.


    In the distance, patriarch Huang saw the power of the sword, and his face suddenly changed.


    "How can there be such a sword in this world?"


    When he came to the wanzu forest, his strength was suppressed a lot. If he had been before, he would certainly be able to accept this attack, but now he is not sure.


    But behind him is his own army, he can not retreat.


    So he could only rush forward and put out a tripod in his hand, which was his own magic weapon, which could suppress the world.


    As soon as the magic weapon appeared, the sword had already appeared on the tripod. In a flash visible to the naked eye, the magic weapon was shaken off, and the clan chief Huang who was behind him also flew away.


    When his heart sank, his sword remained unchanged, as if he were running to the thousands of troops behind with a strong tenacity.


    In the dark Vatican''s ranks, the sword awn instant passage has caused great changes in the whole world.


    There was a shower of blood in the sky, accompanied by the corpses of the dark Vatican.


    It''s called killing tens of thousands of people with one sword.


    Patriarch Huang looked at the man on the top of the wanjianmen in the distance.


    The man didn''t touch him after he sent out the sword.


    Instead, he stares at patriarch Huang coldly.


    A wisp of sweat fell from his forehead.


    He is under great pressure. He is jianwansheng. If he can exert such fighting power in such a state, he still has to benefit from the credit of his master.


    His master, dagudu, has left here, but he may not have left his backhand in his body.


    So Huang just wrote down the appearance of the Terran in front of him in silence. He choked out a word to withdraw from his mouth, and then led the team to turn back.


    Human beings are human beings. This sword is also human!Is human really so strong?


    Compared with the black cloud master, the time when he became detached from the realm was very short. His strength was relatively weak, and he relied more on the external treasures.


    But these treasures have all fallen into Cheng Fei''s hands.


    He didn''t know that, a few centuries ago, humans had been a thorn in their eye, a thorn in their flesh, an object of their fear.


    That is the most beautiful Nu Wa.


    The momentum of suppressing the world, that is the real super strong, how can he live so stifled as he is now?


    At the end of a great war, the royal family also for the first time let their overwhelming strength stop, this time completely choose to take root in the same place.


    Waiting for the future war.


    Now the royal family has occupied nearly half of the land in wanzhulin, and a steady stream of experts from the dark holy see are stationed here.


    However, the experts on the side of wanzu forest did not expect that, in a short period of half a year, the situation had suddenly changed, and the dark Holy See had the upper hand.


    Their wanzu forest suffered heavy losses. Many of the masters of the races died in the dark holy see. They needed more pills.


    As for the sword Wansheng, his reputation has begun to show. Although it is said that it is the strength of the whole clan and converges into a sword, it also makes him famous in several nearby areas.


    We all know that there is a young Tianjiao in wanjianmen. I''m afraid it''s hard for heaven and earth to compare.


    They all have the same posture as Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei has gradually disappeared in the past 1000 years. Even if it appears, it is only in the Ding family.


    Now Cheng Fei helped Ding Xian to be in power and was gradually bringing back the Ding family''s industry, but their income did not decrease at all.


    The order quantity of pills in each major gate was huge for a time, but the Dan refining Ding family of Doufu nationality did not provide it.


    After the fire dragon immortal left, they finally chose to live in the Doufu clan.


    Doufu people can only rely on their refined pills to survive.


    And then they found that they could know very little about refining pills.


    In fact, under the suggestion of Cheng Fei, Ding family has divided many procedures.


    For example, refining a pill, trusted people put herbs into it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2721

    People who can''t believe it are only responsible for the next process in the back.


    For example, it is like refining the finished product of Dan.


    This will naturally have an advantage, that is, Dan''s secret can not be disclosed.


    The fire dragon immortal made very few pills. They began to make the Doufu people dissatisfied. This was no way. They could only accept their fate.


    This time, the real fire dragon people can be said to be regretful. They did not expect that at the critical moment, group leader Huang led the royal family team to fight to the Guangming holy see.


    Now is more than half a year in the past, regret is no use.


    Looking at the Ding''s daily income more and more, they are very envious, but helpless.


    The battle between the royal family and the wanjianmen started, which was a matter of concern to many masters of big clan forces. From south to north, wanjianmen was the first big force faced by the dark holy see.


    Once the gate of ten thousand swords can''t be blocked, then the next step is really smooth. I''m afraid that it will soon hit them here.


    Fortunately, Wan Jianmen has been blocked for the first time.


    The fact that it can block the attack of the strong who is out of the realm shows that the foundation of the wanjian League is very deep. Although wanjianmen is a big power just rising from the last era, it turns out to be much stronger than some big forces.


    Take the gate of all saints as a negative teaching material.


    Wanshengmen was a great alchemy force since ancient times, but it was easily disintegrated in decades.


    It has to be said that it is beyond people''s expectation.


    Many masters of great forces are now sending troops to the area where wanjianmen is located.


    There is no way. This is a great period of life and death for the whole wanzu forest. If they do not send troops, there is only one word waiting for them, that is, death.


    Unless it is to escape to the depths of the starry sky, once the royal family comes to the Holy See of light, I am afraid the whole world will be in real chaos.


    This is exactly what the character above thinks.


    The general trend of the world, long separation must be combined, and long-term integration must be divided?


    The Ding family will also send troops to visit this time.


    Therefore, more people came to praise the Ding family, because the Ding family did not really pursue when they took advantage of it. But when their wanzu forest was in danger, they really stood up and sent troops to resist the invasion of the royal family.


    Cheng Fei comes to wanjianmen here. At this moment, a strong front has been formed in this county.


    And it''s spreading parallel to other counties.


    This time in wanjianmen, several brothers finally got together.


    "Fangping, more than 1000 years have passed. How can you reach the five-star realm of the great emperor?" Cheng Fei looks at the square Ping of this tiger head tiger brain, can''t help joking way.


    The sword Wansheng on one side has already arrived at the six stars of the great emperor. If there is no wrong guess, Jian Wansheng will be a few days later than Fang Ping, breaking through to the realm of the great emperor.


    Now it has surpassed Fang Ping.


    Fang Ping took a sip of sultry wine.


    "I''m not like you. You all have powerful clan forces behind you, and you have so many cultivation resources. But I''m a loner. All these years have passed, and I haven''t even found a mother-in-law."


    Both of them had strange smiles.


    "Fang Ping, what I have in my Ding family is that you can take whatever you like and write it down on my head, but this matter of mother-in-law. I think you did it wrong. "


    "What''s wrong with me? None of those women can look up to me! I don''t think much of them


    Fang Ping said foolishly.


    One side of the sword Wan Sheng jokingly said, "I''m afraid you don''t know. You see what you''re wearing and where you''re going to get the hide on your body. You say we don''t care, but those women care!


    Besides, don''t be like before. When you see a woman, you will marry her directly. You have to conquer her with your own charm. Anyway, there are many leaders


    Fang Ping was moved by what he said.


    "Well, do you want to give me some useful moves? I''ve been thinking about that recently, but I don''t know how to find a woman. I''ll go home and raise my baby when I''ve finished resisting the royal family this time. "


    "No, don''t you say that." Cheng Fei interrupts Fang Ping.


    "Generally speaking, people who talk like this before the war usually pick up the lunch box in advance. Don''t you want to pay homage?"


    Fang Ping rolled his eyes.


    At the beginning, I didn''t know what it meant to pick up a box lunch. But after listening to Chen Fei''s many words, he knew that it meant sacrifice.


    Three people are accompanied by wine, looking at the sky outside the pressure of a black.


    It seems that the clouds in the sky can not affect their friendship.


    Time flies. In the blink of an eye, the three of them are ready to get together. Fang Ping decides that he will not leave until the gate of ten thousand swords.


    Anyway, it''s the same cannon fodder. If you join the loose repair team, I''m afraid it will become the most inconspicuous one among them.It''s better to rely on the ten thousand sword gate. When it''s time to fight, he and Jian Wansheng will rush out to meet the enemy.


    At that time, I can still touch the light of the sword.


    Enjoy the feeling of people looking up and looking up.


    Cheng Fei is going back to Ding''s house. This time, he is worried that patriarch Huang will find his head directly, which will cause more than a loss of life.


    Cheng Fei was just a fuse in the war.


    If there was no such fuse as Cheng Fei, when the Holy See of light occupied most of the land, the super strong on the other side of the dark Holy See would also take action.


    So this war is not bad for Cheng Fei.


    But once the Huang clan chief discovers Cheng Fei is here, I''m afraid he will come to fight with him.


    So Cheng Fei just came to Ding''s residence, where he mixed some antidotes. At that time, the five poisons clan did harm to many people.


    This time, in order to restrain the five poisons, Cheng Fei also got the five poisons'' medicine. He made some poisons himself, and let them use them when necessary. It should have miraculous effects.


    After all this, Cheng Fei is back at the edge of wanzu forest.


    If he took the robbery himself, for a long time, the immortal power in his body had been compressed to 150 times by him, which was an amazing number. It was because of this that he was able to easily defeat the general half step detachment early stage.


    However, Feng Lu Xue is different. She has been in the nine star realm a thousand years ago. After thousands of years of experience, she has been able to practice until the time when she is about to cross the road.


    It is imminent for her to break through to the half step detached state, and she must find the array one by one.


    Therefore, Cheng Fei is going to visit all the major forces to look for these materials about the array.


    Many array materials are rare in the world. You can only find them by going to this Jedi.


    This time it took another 10 years to find these array materials.


    And the war outside continues.


    This time, more and more dark Vatican masters came to the Holy See of light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2722

    After preparing more than a dozen arrays, Cheng Fei can rest assured that Feng Lu Xue still hasn''t felt the coming of Dujie in these years, so he has been honing on the battlefield.


    But now it looks like time is coming.


    If it is short, it will be more than ten years, and if it is long, it will take hundreds of years to successfully choose to cross the river.


    Cheng Fei should be ready for himself now.


    Anyway, there is still a hundred years to go before he is in a hurry.


    As for his own array, those in the dark Holy See can exist as his array.


    Cheng Fei is looking for the places where those arrays are. Cheng Fei is most concerned about the Zhou Tian array.


    This period of time can take advantage of the opportunity to return to the fairyland.


    Anyway, it''s already the first line of * * and I''ve made a new furnace, so I can go to fairyland quickly. Anyway, the speed of going to fairyland is also very fast.


    In less than a year, Cheng Fei has arrived in the fairyland.


    After experiencing the last event, the fairyland has resumed its recuperation. It has changed a lot in the past millennium.


    Cheng Fei has seen it more than ten years ago, but for him, the most important thing is still at present.


    Cheng Fei comes here quietly and takes out this Zhou Tian array diagram in his hand.


    We can see that the Zhou Tian array is a star map inside the celestial sphere.


    He came to the interior of the fairyland, beyond the many planets.


    Standing in the void, looking at the stars, his face appeared a touch of unexpected color.


    There are many dead stars in the whole celestial sky. According to the coordinates of the Zhou Tian array, these coordinates belong to the dead stars.


    Before the death star, there was no value to the invaders of the barbarians.


    So they let it go, and some stars belong to you that you can''t break, otherwise they will find something strange.


    Gradually, five years have passed.


    In the past five years, Cheng Fei found the stars in the fairyland step by step and connected them all together.


    Like beads, there is no difference in the interior of these stars.


    But Cheng Fei has found that this is a very natural array. Maybe in the ancient times, many people should know the use of this array.


    So.


    Cheng Fei asked many strong men who reincarnated in the period of the flood and famine to ask them about the Zhou Tian array.


    The Zhou Tian array is an array for protecting the fairyland.


    Once activated, it will be protected by the array within the next week.


    But they are in charge of different Sundays, Chen Fei did not get together these people, their starting methods are different.


    And it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with the stars Cheng Fei has found.


    Cheng Fei is a little anxious now.


    Don''t know what to do?


    I''m afraid it''s very difficult to promote the natural array.


    Cheng Fei is sitting in his Weiyang Xianyu. Although there are no young friends here, there are still many elders around him.


    A thousand years is enough to change a lot of things.


    Cheng Fei sat on the planet, looking up at the stars in the sky.


    There are more than 3600 planets in the sky, and more than half of them can be seen in his eyes at this moment.


    His eyes pierced through everything.


    Now the fairyland is much stronger than before.


    Many clans have multiplied, turning many dead stars into living ones.


    Become a living planet after another.


    Constantly inject new vitality into the fairyland.


    "To be a living planet, yes, why didn''t I think of that?" Cheng Fei pats his skull and rushes out.


    With his pills, it is very easy to make a small star alive.


    But there are 3600 stars in front of us, and the project has become very vast.


    Therefore, Cheng Fei borrowed the power of Weiyang Xianyu and asked them to continue to expand their territory, and resurrected the dead star selected from the stars in Cheng Fei''s paintings.


    However, he has gone far away. This array is no longer a hijacking array. It is a dispensable existence for him.


    But in other words, this array can protect the whole fairyland and make the whole fairyland solid.


    He will do it 10000 times.


    It''s better to finish a huge project here than to fight and kill in the middle of nawanzu forest and the royal family.


    In the future, if the dark Vatican can attack them, they will have a place to defend themselves.


    Even with the whole fairyland to wander.


    Say dry, Cheng Fei began to light some stars in the sky.


    On the other side of the wanzu forest, many experts are still fighting.The royal family there is not idle, began to thoroughly investigate Cheng Fei''s identity, finally, do not know when has been found on the Ding family.


    At this moment, many masters of the royal family led the team to the team where the Ding family was stationed.


    After several wars, the Ding family''s team did not decrease much.


    It seems that there is no loss of strength!


    Not because they are strong.


    It''s because they have a good prescription for poisons. During this period of time, they are constantly using poisons to consume, and they are also making poisons and pills. These poisons and pills have become their essential medicines.


    At this moment, patriarch Huang has personally come to the sky of this battlefield. He looks at the crowd and says, "where is Cheng Fei? Hand over Cheng Fei, and my father will fade away. "


    He has already noticed that there is no breath of Cheng Fei on the scene, perhaps because there are treasures in Cheng Fei to cover up his breath.


    Maybe Cheng Fei is in a team behind him.


    Huang didn''t believe them.


    After hearing this, the people were stunned. The experts of Ding family roared: "what are you looking for Cheng Fei? Mr. Huang, don''t bully people too much. "


    "Bullying too much?" The corners of Huang''s mouth are curved.


    His purpose has been achieved, and now, he has not recovered from his injury and can''t take any action at will.


    So, after saying this, he immediately turned back to the many powerful dark Vaticans behind him.


    Then they rushed one by one and fought with this part of the Ding family.


    There are not only the Ding family here, but also several other big forces.


    After Huang said this, several other big forces thought a lot.


    As long as Cheng Fei is handed over, he will be able to return to the peace of their wanzu forest. Moreover, it seems that Cheng Fei has offended patriarch Huang, which leads him to kill all living beings as a super strong man.


    This news is too shocking.


    This is what they speculated, and what they hoped for in their hearts. Therefore, with the help of this, the news has spread to many teams in just a few days.


    Jian Wansheng frowned after hearing the news.


    I didn''t expect that Huang Laoer''s words had already made us have a gap with Cheng Fei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2723

    In fact, the way to attack the heart is the most terrible thing. Jian Wansheng has even predicted it in the near future.


    Cheng Fei will be pointed out by Wanfu.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know where his brother Cheng Fei has gone.


    ¡­¡­


    Since this period of time, Cheng Fei has not been lighting up every star, but has gradually completed the lighting up of 3600 stars. It is Cheng Fei''s decision to turn these stars into living ones.


    This gamble almost made Cheng Fei poor.


    There are a lot less alchemy herbs on your body.


    If you lose, it''s embarrassing.


    Just when Cheng Fei just lit up the 3600th star, in this moment, the whole heaven and earth of the celestial world seemed to have undergone a qualitative change at this moment.


    When Dangdang


    the melodious bell rings between heaven and earth.


    I don''t know where it came from.


    The bell has been reverberating in the whole fairyland, lasting for 3600 times. People listen to the melodious music until the afternoon.


    It lasted until after the afternoon.


    The stars of the whole fairyland began to move along with some kind of track.


    Indeed, most of the stars before did not work, and this time they were moving slowly with some kind of track, which is amazing.


    Standing on one of the stars, Cheng Fei feels that the planet under his feet is constantly reviving. It seems that something that existed in the world a long time ago suddenly appears in front of the world.


    At the same time, in a week, the aura of the whole fairyland has increased by 10% compared with before. The most dazzling stars in the sky and earth have become thousands of stars.


    Everything is moving in a good direction.


    After a month of this array.


    Many of the strong people who stay in the earth''s nine star realm break through one after another, and still rely on their own strength to break through.


    It''s not that they are very talented, but because the whole world is not as blockaded as before.


    Even in the last era.


    Heaven, earth and fairyland have been broken, and this array still does not exist.


    Many strong people can not feel the existence of that kind of shackles, now naturally break through faster, Cheng Fei estimates that maybe in the next period of time, the fairyland will continue to change.


    It is likely that in the future, it will become a place of practice.


    Seeing today''s war, it''s still wanzu forest and darkness to stop the war there.


    In other aspects, such as in the inner part of the Holy See of light, there are also many powerful forces that can not escape from the world.


    There is also an old monster level transcendental force here, which is the Holy See of light.


    In other words, why is there no power of the dark holy see on the other side of the dark Holy See? In fact, the power of the giant in the dark Holy See has been divided into thousands of races.


    And the darkness stops here, except for thousands of races, there are people from the Holy See of light.


    It is said that although the power of the people is very strong, but their number is very small, compared to the tens of millions of people in a family.


    The power of the Holy See of light is much less.


    However, among them, the weakest cultivation is above the six stars of the great emperor.


    There are even more talented people.


    After Cheng Fei''s last trip to the soul eating clan, Guixian, the genius of the soul eating clan, has come to the Holy See of light and has disappeared since then.


    Generally speaking, it is developing towards the holy land.


    Those talented people will be promoted to a higher level.


    The master who had no hope of breaking through to the mid-term of half step transcendence is also certain to be able to break through again at this moment.


    Can break through again.


    For them, it''s like the gospel.


    The order of heaven and earth in the whole fairyland is also being strengthened. The direct beneficiary of this is the bitterness from the deep. When the great array of the whole fairyland is opened.


    His accomplishments went up directly, and in an instant he reached the nine star realm of the great emperor, just like riding a rocket.


    Bitter from the deep eyes, showing a bitter smile.


    He thought that his accomplishments must have something to do with Cheng Fei''s activities in recent years.


    However, I am stained with the light of my younger brother and keep breaking through.


    Ever since, I also wanted to come to the nine star realm of the great emperor and become a strong one in suppressing.


    Now see the fairyland so prosperous appearance, the fairyland people a face showing an unbelievable look.


    They can''t believe it, but they have to face the reality. They are also excited.


    They knew that Cheng Fei had brought all this.


    If there was no Cheng Fei, I''m afraid there would not be the present fairyland today.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know what is going on at the moment. If he does, he won''t go to capture the tower.This chance is reserved for elder martial brother.


    Moreover, once he gets the gift of returning to the heaven tower, I am afraid he will directly point to the point of breaking through the natural calamity.


    Isn''t it cool when you get there?


    After all, this state is the only one he feels that he can''t break through the natural calamity as before. I''m afraid there will be a life and death crisis this time.


    So we have to prepare the array in advance.


    As for the formation of the fairyland, he got it by accident, and naturally he should feed it back to the fairyland.


    He left the fairyland again and came out of the fairyland to have a look at the world at the moment, and his eyes showed a touch of satisfaction and nostalgia.


    Eyes suddenly turned cold, and then rushed out.


    "Boom


    After flying the creature in front of him, he stood still and looked at the man in front of him. With a look of surprise on his face, he asked, "it was you. How long has it been since I saw you?"


    In front of him, the demonized man with a slightly strange face is not the other person. It is Zhang Youming. The other party''s state at the moment seems to be a little wrong. His cultivation has reached the mid-term state of half step transcendence.


    With a touch of monstrous face, half of the face has been blackened.


    "Jie Jie, it was you who robbed my place. I didn''t enter the wanzu forest, and I got such a chance. Today, I''m going to let you pay for your blood debts. As long as you absorb your accomplishments, you can reach the later stage with justice. In the future, even if you become a demon ancestor, you will die without regret. "


    "Devil ancestor?" Cheng Fei is keen to capture this information, with a touch of surprise on his face.


    Does this Mo mean Chiyou, the enemy of Fuxi in the Honghuang period?


    At that time, there were three fairyland, demon Kingdom and demon world.


    After that, the demon world was broken and reorganized into the fairyland, and the demon world formed its own vein. However, there was no news about the formation of demons in the records.


    However, Cheng Fei, who was born in the middle of the earth in his previous life, knows that there are many myths and legends in ancient times. Those legends are not groundless. It is very possible that the devil ancestor refers to Chiyou.


    At present, the inheritance of Chiyou is near the fairyland, and Zhang Youming in front of him has just got it.


    So it''s the current situation.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes squint.


    Look at this inheritor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2724

    "Do you have his heritage?"


    "What inheritance?" Zhang Youming''s face showed a look of doubt, and his heart moved, thinking that the other party already knew his inheritance?


    "Nature is the inheritance of the devil ancestor!"


    Zhang Youming''s face suddenly appeared a sneer, "Congratulations, you guessed wrong, what I got is not the inheritance of a demon clan. It belongs to other inheritance.


    Don''t talk so much nonsense. Today is the time to take your dog''s life! "


    "I''m curious. Before that period of time, so many things happened here in fairyland. Where did you go? "


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhang Youming asked.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know what happened in fairyland during this period of time."


    When Cheng Fei says this, the color of Zhang Youming in front of him changes. In his induction, the whole fairyland is covered by a fog, and he can''t see through it.


    There are many powerful breath in it, some of which even make him feel terrible.


    It''s horrible.


    He didn''t know what happened in fairyland.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, take your life!"


    Zhang Youming thinks that Cheng Fei in front of him is delaying time, so he makes an instant move.


    A border formed in front of him.


    Cheng Fei is shrouded in it, and two purple lights appear in front of him, rushing to Cheng Fei from two different directions.


    In an instant.


    Cheng Fei''s body is completely covered in this purple light.


    In this light, Cheng Fei feels a strange force, as if he wants to suck out all the spirit in Cheng Fei''s body.


    This is similar to the star absorbing method that Chen Fei heard in his previous life.


    It can absorb other people''s skill and turn it into your own.


    This time, it is absorbed from the essence of life, and even Cheng Fei''s life span is also absorbing into each other''s life span.


    Feeling the exuberance of Cheng Fei''s life, Zhang Youming''s heart is getting more and more unhappy. Why is the opponent''s strength stronger than him and the other party''s talent higher than him?


    Now at last there is one to be proud of.


    However, the strength of absorbing others is not perfect. It has a side effect.


    This side effect makes Zhang Youming can not bear the pain, so at this moment, he absorbs the vitality of Cheng Fei faster and faster.


    And gradually increasing.


    Cheng Fei seems to have been knocked out by him.


    Now it''s very easy to let the other party die, but he doesn''t want Cheng Fei to die peacefully.


    So he gets close to Cheng Fei and is about to wake him up. Suddenly, at this moment, Cheng Fei opens his eyes.


    A strange smile appeared on his face.


    In front of him, a sword suddenly appeared.


    The sword appeared quietly behind Dang Zhang Youming, and then went straight through Zhang Youming''s body.


    "Poof!"


    A stream of blood splashed out.


    Zhang Youming looks at the sword point in front of him in disbelief.


    He can''t believe that with his own strength, he can''t find out what Cheng Fei left behind.


    I don''t know Cheng Fei has a magic weapon of Dao Bing level.


    At the moment, he felt his vitality rapidly passing away, constantly consuming.


    And he passes faster than he can absorb Cheng Fei.


    In general, this speed is impossible to complete at all.


    "Bone melting hand!"


    Zhang Youming wants to struggle again, but finds Cheng Fei in front of him with a cold smile.


    A little bit of light.


    "Not good!"


    A look of panic appeared on Zhang Youming''s face.


    "Transform the devil!"


    Just two words, in his face has been attached to a lot of purple scales.


    Cheng Fei only feels a terrible breath in front of him and quickly falls on Zhang Youming.


    This breath shook all his magic waves, and even this finger reincarnation was interrupted instantly.


    "How could it be?"


    In front of Cheng Fei shocked, in front of Zhang Youming has completed the transformation.


    "Very good. I didn''t expect Cheng Fei to force me to this point. I want to let you know now. What is the real demon coming? "


    Zhang Youming''s whole pupil has become black, as black as ink, the whole body is covered by a black light.


    This is the villain''s own light.


    However, Chen Fei is not careless, he has now felt a strong breath on the other side.


    And if Zhang Youming didn''t take it lightly at the beginning, he might still be in a long battle with Cheng Fei.But now it seems that the two men have made a high decision. Although Zhang Youming in front of him broke out with a strong strength, he also led the demons to come.


    But Cheng Fei is still confident that he can defeat Zhang Youming in front of him.


    As time goes by, Cheng Fei rushes to fight with each other.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    In the current battle, Zhang Youming was seriously injured, and only fought Cheng Fei for hundreds of rounds with the strongest posture.


    It has already fallen into the downwind. Once it falls into the downwind, Zhang Youming''s body will be quickly beaten away.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes are dim.


    On the other side, Zhang Youming''s face changed greatly.


    "Why? How can you have half a step beyond the realm of combat power? "


    "Is half step transcendence strong? I''ve killed half step masters, and I can''t count them. "


    What Cheng Fei said is true. Outside the fairyland at that time, the dark blue energy explosion on his body resulted in the death of hundreds of strong people who were half step out of the realm.


    "Well, I''m not ashamed. Look at my move! Star demon sea


    At once, the fog nearby has condensed into a bloody mouth. This bloody mouth is directly attacking Cheng Fei here. It sounds as if it has nothing to do with the star demon sea.


    In the whole fog, a large sea was formed, and at the next moment, the fog in all directions had gathered together.


    "This whole space is my battlefield. What can you do for me?" Zhang Youming laughed.


    But what he didn''t know was that he was in a deadlock.


    Because when the fog in all directions rushes to Cheng Fei, it will be shaken open by a strong force.


    This is the power of Cheng Fei''s armor.


    At the same time, Cheng Fei sends out a sword, which goes towards the distant horizon.


    Looking at the direction of the sword, it is just where Zhang Youming is.


    Zhang Youming widens his pupils and sees that the armor on Cheng Fei''s body is also the level of Dao soldiers, and even the most precious inborn Dao soldiers among them.


    I couldn''t help but change my face.


    "Demon armor!"


    However, the armor was easily cut by a sword in front of him, and the pupil of the other party suddenly widened.


    And then in the eyes of disbelief quickly lax.


    Zhang Youming, die!


    But the sudden change of the scene in front of him makes Cheng Fei have no time to react.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2725

    After the death of Zhang Youming in front of him, he did not completely dissipate. Instead, another soul appeared in his body. The soul looked at Cheng Fei and said with a sneer on his face: "Jie Jie Jie, you''re finished. I''ve paid attention to you. When you leave the game world in the future, I''ll see how powerful you are."


    This soul just said this paragraph, and then it dissipated.


    Looking at this soul, Cheng Fei has no appearance of any spirit. He can''t help but fall into meditation. At present, he has naturally provoked a strong enemy.


    The strong enemy, who was still outside the Holy See of light and the Holy See of darkness, did not know the appearance of each other when he went out. It was very likely that the other side would find out and destroy him.


    I''m just a nobody.


    The other party is just aware of a little interesting him in this world, maybe he will not care about him a little person.


    So now Cheng Fei is not worried about it. Let''s talk about it later. Anyway, when he goes out, maybe he can get the protection of the drunkard.


    After all, the outside world is as vast as a sea of smoke, but there are thousands of races inside. It is just an existence similar to the game of ten thousand beasts.


    It''s just a game.


    If Cheng Fei doesn''t work hard, he won''t even have the qualification to be a chess player.


    Cheng Fei stays at the same place and sees that there is nothing valuable on the body of this Youming.


    I can''t help but sigh.


    I really hope.


    Zhang Youming was able to break through from the two star realm of the great emperor to the mid-term of half step transcendence. He was the fastest one that Cheng Fei had ever seen.


    Correspondingly, there will be some disadvantages when we break through this realm. For example, the realm department will be used and taken away by other intentional souls.


    I''m afraid that Zhang Youming can devour Cheng Fei, which is when he hides his soul.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Youming did not become his hope.


    Cheng Fei sighs, and then runs in the direction of wanzu forest.


    A year later.


    Cheng Fei again came to the sky of the wanzu forest, at this moment, after feeling the atmosphere in the distance.


    Cheng Fei breathes a sigh of relief. It seems that in the 10 years since he left, patriarch Huang has not been able to break through this space, and jianwansheng can hold on there.


    Since we can hold on to the ten thousand sword gate.


    Cheng Fei goes to nading''s house.


    When he first came to Ding''s house, Cheng Fei felt a strange atmosphere.


    At the moment, there is also a great alchemy master in the Ding family, and Ding Ba is sitting here.


    "Cheng Fei, in fact, I feel that you can go back to your fairyland again, and come back after the wind blows!" Ding Ba pulls Cheng Fei to a side road.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei is stunned.


    "What happened?"


    "This is a little hard to say. How to say it? Patriarch Huang asked you to go out by name and surname. As long as you hand it in, you won''t attack our wanzu forest again. It''s ridiculous that so many people have already believed this and are clamoring to hand you over."


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei has no accident, but his heart is a little heavy.


    Once chief Huang says him.


    He will certainly be the target of criticism.


    But if he doesn''t hand over his words, patriarch Huang will lead many masters of the dark holy see to attack them.


    This led to a dilemma. Therefore, many forces in the forest of ten thousand nationalities chose to fall into the trap.


    Even to say that some of the big forces Cheng Fei has been to eventually choose silence.


    Let it ferment.


    Chen Fei didn''t think much about it. It''s very good that they don''t take a stand at the moment.


    If you put pressure on the Ding family to hand Cheng Fei out.


    Cheng Fei is not going to give up.


    "I know about this matter, brother Ding. There is one more thing I have to trouble. Now you should give me a rough list of those people or forces that let me go out of the whole wanzu forest. At this time, I should not be in public. I should stay here at Ding''s house to study pills."


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the next five years, instead of breaking his promise, Huang took time to attack many teams.


    Since patriarch Huang''s injury has not been completely healed, he usually doesn''t come out in person, but the strong men from the dark holy see come out in person.


    As a result, there was a win or a loss in the war, and they did not give in to the land at all.


    Obviously, the other side is also ready to fight a protracted war with wanzu forest. In the world of the dark Vatican, there are always teams coming to this world.


    Among them, the second largest family, Lu Bei family, also had time to respond positively.


    Finally came here.


    At once, the masters on the side of wanzu forest could not hold on. These years were just the weak period of the Holy See of light.No matter the real state of transcendence has disappeared.


    Now only the details of the various ethnic groups are left. How strong is this heritage? Wanzu forest is also worried. Once they have consumed their inside information, they will be really cool.


    Now it''s only supported by one breath.


    At the same time, many big forces began to choose to seek help from the Holy See of light. This time, after all, has reached the critical point of wanzhulin.


    Cheng Fei can''t come out. They can''t just sit around waiting for death.


    It is better to choose to seek help from within the Vatican of light if he puts his life on one person.


    Especially the hall of light.


    There is also a small church of light in the whole Holy See of light, which is detached from all forces.


    In the same way, in order to distinguish the two forces, they chose a different way, that is, they called the hall of light the power which is beyond all forces.


    This is not the bright top of Zhang Wuji.


    It''s the real Hall of light.


    Any one of them can be a proud figure.


    That''s why they choose to seek help there. The masters of the hall of light usually only work in the Vatican of light.


    They seldom come to wanzu forest. As for those Tianjiao in Wanzhu forest, they want to enter guangmingdian and learn more.


    In these five years, hundreds of wars have been fought before and after.


    Let wanzu forest here is a great loss of vitality, can only hope that those experts in the depths of the Guangming Abbey can come over.


    At the same time, the pressure on the Ding family is getting heavier and heavier.


    Originally, the Ding family came here and was respected by the world, but now people have looked down on the Ding family.


    It is believed that the Ding family has cultivated a disaster.


    He thought that if there was no Cheng Fei of the Ding family, the Huang Changxing would not have done so.


    There are many people who have this idea, but they are all like fools.


    They had already reached the middle of the 10th place when they were clamoring for a share of the dark holy see.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2726

    If the dark Vatican doesn''t fight back, it''s a ghost.


    But these things are not as good as animals. They only care about the immediate interests, but forget what the Ding family once gave him, but what Cheng Fei gave him.


    This is just a common provocation, which has made many forces cry.


    I almost had to fight them.


    This is the story of the farmer and the snake.


    Of course, it is impossible that the Ding family will not express their views.


    Directly let those who how how to shout people not to buy their pills, and who once sold it to them.


    The Ding family will absolutely ban it.


    But the consequence of doing so is to let the Ding family cause more public anger.


    Become the enemy of all men.


    And the most important thing is, the fire dragon real people, they even put in this gap, directly attracted most of the business. They don''t have poison pills. They don''t have all kinds of special pills. But they have healing pills and healing pills.


    So he quickly took the initiative and won the favor of the people.


    There are a lot of people who resent Cheng Fei this time. They are all a group of guys who owe their IQ.


    So now the Ding family is in a dilemma.


    They are all on Chen Fei''s side. They live and die with Cheng Fei.


    Feng Lu Xue has been on the battlefield a lot less recently. She doesn''t want to fight senseless.


    These guys are all white eyed wolves.


    Of course, there was another deeper reason. She chose to return to Ding''s house and met Cheng Fei.


    "Cheng Lang, don''t care about the opinions of other people. Without you, there will be no them for a long time, but they will bite you back here."


    Cheng Fei laughs and takes the woman in front of him into his arms.


    "Don''t worry, don''t be afraid. I''ve already got a solution. This time I''m back..."


    "Well." Feng Lu Xue nodded and said, "I have sensed that my disaster will be today next year."


    "Well, it''s so clear that we have to deal with it. These arrays I''ve measured for you must be infallible. "


    Wind, land and snow: " There are so many arrays, I''m afraid we can''t see them when we cross the realm of heaven


    "Hey, isn''t it for your safety?" Tengfei scratched his head and said that there were more than 50 large and small arrays.


    It''s much more than when Huang Xiaobei was on his way through the disaster. It''s unbelievable.


    "Then we''ll find a place for you to cross the loot, and then we''ll quickly arrange the array. After these 50 arrays are arranged, your doomsday will soon come."


    Wind and snow nodded.


    The two go together to the space on this side of the Holy See of light.


    Cheng Fei specially found a place far away from the world. There, it was a world full of fog.


    In this world, Cheng Fei deliberately dispelled the fog for four weeks in order to prevent the existence of other creatures in the fog.


    Feng Lu Xue can''t use her own strength for the time being.


    Once she uses her own strength, it is likely to lead to another disaster.


    With the passage of time, Cheng Fei begins to choose the array after opening up a new space.


    Over the years, a lot of array plate materials have been refined.


    Now they are arranged one by one. Some arrays are relatively easy, but correspondingly, their protection power is very small.


    Some of the formation is relatively difficult, it usually takes at least 10 days and a half months to arrange.


    Cheng Fei is single-minded and attentive. At this moment, Feng Lu Xue is sitting in the center of the array. Looking at this scene, he feels a little moved, but he feels funny.


    Although Cheng Fei says she doesn''t belong to her alone, Cheng Fei will never grudge his love. In this life, she belongs to Cheng Fei alone.


    Time passed so easily. In a twinkling of an eye, a year has come.


    On this day, beside Feng Lu Xue, Cheng Fei constantly exhorts some things, and then gives Feng Lu Xue some pills to protect his life.


    He left the place quickly.


    If he stays here, he will distract the women on the other side.


    Soon there are clouds gathering in the sky, condensing into a large cloud.


    At this time, this piece of cloud in the sky immediately shrouded the area of thousands of miles.


    Although this kind of prestige can''t compare with the original Huang Xiaobei, it can''t be underestimated.


    Cheng Fei has a satisfied smile on his mouth. Now he is not surprised. Everything is under control.


    In the middle of the sky, small thunder began to chop down.


    These thunder power doesn''t seem to be very powerful. It''s just a prelude. For them, even the first thunder robbery can''t be counted as thunder.In the face of these thunder, wind, land and snow will not choose to open the array.


    Until the first thunder robbery really fell.


    In the eyes of Feng Lu Xue, there is a sense of solemnity.


    Start to test the power of this thunder robbery.


    On the treasure clothing, sends out a ripple, will this thunder Rob''s power to cancel completely.


    It seems to be within control.


    Of course, she did not take it lightly. After all, this is the first thunder robbery, and she will have to bear hundreds of thunder robberies.


    This kind of thunder rob starts directly with Zixiao God thunder.


    It''s a bit off the mark.


    As time went by, the wind, land and snow finally couldn''t hold on to the dozens of thunder robberies in the back, and began to open his array.


    At the back, both the general and the one eyed giant came out to say hello to Cheng Fei. They were both frequent visitors of the two young Tianjiao.


    But obviously, their memory of Cheng Fei is still fresh.


    When the thunder robbery just appeared, he saw Cheng Fei who was protecting the Dharma not far away. He rushed over and wanted to pull Cheng Fei into the sky robbery.


    Cheng Fei laughs. Although it''s hard to get involved in the disaster, it''s easy to avoid it.


    Let the other party hate teeth itching, but also consumed a certain amount of strength.


    In the end, the heartless way that Feng Lu Xue practiced before the heart demon robbery should not have any heart demons according to the truth, but this time more Cheng Fei is in her heart.


    Of course, although said that she has not experienced, it does not mean that she will not deal with it, and it is very easy to spend it.


    During this period, only a dozen arrays prepared by Cheng Fei were consumed.


    The rest of the array can still be recycled.


    Feng Lu Xue''s face appeared a touch of joy, and began to draw on the strength of heaven and earth, so that his strength cultivation steadily improved.


    The world has given her great rewards.


    She can face it easily.


    Time is gradually lost at this moment, Cheng Fei is also gradually put down his heart.


    Wait for the wind, land and snow to break through.


    I feel happy for it from the bottom of my heart.


    "Cheng Lang, I have successfully survived the disaster." Three days later, Feng Lu Xue gets up and laughs at Cheng Fei.


    I''m going to come over.


    At this moment, a sudden change occurred.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2727

    Over their heads, a thunderbolt as thick as a bucket came down. Although it looked like a bucket, it was actually a hundred miles in diameter.


    The thunder is so fast that even Cheng Fei doesn''t respond to it, so he has already hit Feng Lu Xue.


    "Cher, don''t!"


    This thunder rob appears very suddenly, Chen Fei also after this thunder rob, this just rushes past, hastily embraces the wind land snow in the bosom.


    Looking at the wind, Lu Xue''s whole body has been scorched and fainted. Cheng Fei quickly checks for the woman in his arms.


    Fortunately, it''s just a little hurt. It''s not a big problem.


    All the formations around her have been destroyed, and her whole body has been seriously injured.


    At this time, there was a cry from the sky.


    "I met your boy again. You boy is really haunting!"


    Cheng Fei looks up. In the clouds, a statue of Nuwa looms.


    He pointed at the statue of Nuwa in the middle of the sky and said, "sorry, that''s what I want to say. First of all, I''d like to persuade you to get out of the statue of Nuwa. You don''t deserve to stain her body. And you dare to use the authority of heaven to fight against Xueer. You are looking for death. I will kill you in my life. Let your blood pay for it


    "Jie Jie, boy, there are a lot of big talk, but I don''t know if you have that ability! I have to thank you for helping me a lot some time ago. Next, you will taste your own bitter fruit, ha ha ha


    The statue of Nuwa in the sky quickly disappeared, leaving a message.


    Let Cheng Fei frown.


    What did you do for him some time ago? Is it something in the wanzu forest?


    It''s impossible. Even if the statue of Nuwa has transcendent cultivation, it can''t be used by patriarch Huang. What''s more, the other side can incarnate in the way of heaven, and use the power of the heavenly way to choose a breakthrough.


    But he can''t interfere with the dark holy see.


    Since it''s not this one.


    Which would it be?


    When Cheng Fei turns in his mind, the pill in his hand is no longer killing Feng Lu Xue''s mouth.


    Since it is a serious injury, that is to say, there is still hope to bring the dead back to life.


    Of course, he was able to survive a more serious injury.


    Like what, the whole person has only a drop of blood, a hair silk, Cheng Fei has a way, can refine pills to let her resurrect.


    But thanks to the array protection.


    The injury was not very serious.


    But this has also alerted Cheng Fei a lot. I''m afraid that in the next period of time, all those who cross the robbery need to be reminded.


    Once they encounter such thunder robbery in the process of crossing the river, they may not be able to survive.


    But now there are several people who believe him in this world. In addition to the Ding family where he lives, there are wanjianmen and Wang Dali, one of the three eyed people.


    There should be nothing next.


    After all, Cheng Fei''s discourse power is still very weak. People''s impression of Cheng Fei only stays in alchemy, even in the aspect of strength.


    With the wind, Lu Xue returned to Ding''s home and began to heal.


    At this moment, the Ding family has been isolated.


    Many big sect forces are also gradually not going to buy the pills of the Ding family, although the pills of the Ding family are really easy to use.


    But Zhenxiang also has a limit, which should be based on their lives.


    All they ask is for Cheng Fei to get out of here.


    It''s their bottom line to hand Cheng Fei out for their lives.


    Cheng Fei will not be handed over, which is the bottom line of their Ding family.


    And Cheng Fei is in Ding''s house constantly registering those who spray his most powerful on the surface.


    Write it down in a small book for future revenge.


    At this time, Cheng Fei also suddenly remembered one thing.


    Since that Qiang said that what he did some time ago should have foreshadowed a disaster.


    Cheng Fei had to think more.


    He suddenly thought of what he had done in the fairyland. There, he opened a large array of the whole fairyland. The spirit of the whole fairyland was revived, and he was moving towards the holy land of the past.


    Is this the root of their own disaster?


    Cheng Fei can''t help thinking about it. This is probably the case. Now he has to hurry up to visit the fairyland.


    It''s a matter of life and death.


    It seems that the soul in the statue of Nuwa doesn''t want to let the two camps decide the victory or defeat, but wants one family to occupy the top.


    Or let the two sides be completely destroyed.


    This chess game seems to have become an abandoned game, and become the existence controlled by the statue of Nuwa.


    This matter is worth pondering. Cheng Fei''s current cultivation can''t play any role at all.


    All the things caused by him are by chance.The last time that dark blue light exploded, it seems to have caused some changes in the world.


    Those dark blue lights are no accident. They must be empress Nuwa and the descendants of emperor Fuxi.


    It''s very difficult to say.


    But before that, Cheng Fei has to solve the problem of patriarch Huang.


    Now that the other party has been injured, and closed.


    Then it is necessary for Cheng Fei to show up.


    Cheng Fei arranges the wind, land and snow, and quickly comes to the front which is parallel to the wanjianmen.


    "Cheng Fei is here!"


    "Is it Cheng Fei?"


    "Cheng Fei, get out of here. You''re the one who caused all this!"


    "Yes, get out of here


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of discussion at the bottom, and some people began to take the lead.


    Cheng Fei stops in the middle of the air, looks down at the bottom and says with a smile, "I know you. Your name is Lu Renjia, right?"


    The face of the first leader was stiff.


    Then he nodded, "it''s me. What''s the matter?"


    "If I guess correctly, you should be the leader of the next small sect of the soul eating clan. When selling pills last time, you have been listed in the blacklist. Now you are the most active one, aren''t you?"


    "So what? What if it''s not? " The man named Lu Renjia changed his eyes and then said, "in any case, it can''t change the fact that you provoked patriarch Huang, which caused the loss of life in our wanzu forest! Is that right? "


    "Yes, you are a disaster star. You are the source of cholera. As long as you are handed over, patriarch Huang will leave naturally."


    "Yes, get out of here. Don''t come to my wanzu forest."


    ¡­¡­


    Just as he was saying, the rhythm was brought up again, and all of them rose up and denounced Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei continues to smile at the others. These sailors are really delicious.


    "If I guess correctly, you are cannon fodder B, and you are still the original person of the Ding family. Now, in turn, you are attacking me. What''s your intention?"


    "And you, hooligan C, you are a Doufu people."


    "You and I don''t have to say much. As people of other alchemy forces, it''s really a shame for us alchemists to mix with these people."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2728

    "And you, you, you You


    Cheng Fei points out their names one by one, and then points out their identities.


    Let these people one by one look crazy change.


    These people basically belong to the Ding family''s hostile forces, or people who have had a bad time with Cheng Fei.


    On the side of hostile forces, it is natural that Cheng Fei will be the first to come forward with rhythm to discredit Cheng Fei.


    And it worked.


    In the beginning, it directly occupied the initiative, so that the Ding family became helpless, which is really not the thing.


    But they did.


    Cheng Fei constantly points out the names of these people. More and more masters come out of the barracks below. They look at Cheng Fei with hatred on their faces.


    This resentment seems to have been born.


    Cheng Fei looks at the crowd with a light smile. The smile on his face is still not dissipated.


    Straight up into the air again.


    And he said to them, "all of you in the Ding family, go back. They can''t even trust you. Those people don''t sell them pills in the future. Including the pills that I have recently researched that can break through the realm of transcendence, they will never be given to the forces behind these people.


    There are also masters of wanjianmen. It''s a great honor for me to meet you chivalrous people in my life. You can also avoid it. Besides, there are others who have not slandered me and asked me to get out of here. You can go back


    Jian Wansheng and Fang Ping stand in the distance and smile at Cheng Fei.


    He picked up the glass and poured a glass of wine.


    So was Wang Dali, who was on the other side of the family of the three eyes.


    There are other races. Watching Cheng Fei at the moment, he seems to be explaining the future and saying these words to them.


    They were all silent, with a look of awe on their faces.


    It''s the next moment.


    Cheng Fei said in a loud voice: "since you all want me to go away and want me to leave here, please leave the clan forces I mentioned before. After that, I will naturally go to the place where patriarch Huang is."


    "I want you people who want me to get out of here and see you go with my own eyes, OK?"


    Ding Xian rushed up at the bottom and said, "Cheng Fei, are you crazy? You can''t change the world alone. "


    Ding Huan stands under, clenching his lips, with a twinkling of tears in his eyes.


    As for Cheng Fei''s three living treasures.


    Nezha and Wangcai looked at their father affectionately, but this time they really did.


    After all, Cheng Fei may lose his life this time.


    There are others, others who have a good relationship with Chen Fei.


    They don''t want to see Cheng Fei give up himself for the sake of the world.


    This is not the pot he carries.


    Why should he pay the price?


    "If anyone dares to move my brother Chengfei, I will chop them alive!" Fang Ping yelled


    He had two Pangu axes in his hand. After hearing this, people changed their color slightly. Fang Ping''s strength was not only that. They had seen that if Fang Ping did not fall, he would become a great weapon in the future.


    And Jian Wansheng, who said, "a group of ignorant people, since this is the case, I don''t want to protect this world!" He pulled out his sword.


    There was another commotion in the crowd.


    Ah Gu of the elves, and the next young clan chief of the elves, once belonged to Cheng Feiqi spirit.


    Now they all stand out.


    In the past, Tianjiao of the younger generation in the past, and Tianjiao of the younger generation today, almost all stand on Cheng Fei''s side.


    To surprise, shock, and fear all over the world.


    Unconsciously, Cheng Fei has made friends so widely.


    But this still can''t change their determination to let Cheng Fei go to the royal family.


    They vowed to let Cheng Fei die.


    Cheng Fei shook his head and said, "you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll come when I go. "


    At this moment, Wan Jianmen closed his gate and recalled his disciples.


    On the other hand, the Ding family, the three eye clan, the Chiba family And so on. The race retreats at this moment.


    Now that it''s over, Cheng Fei lets them go, and they won''t refuse.


    But their mind has stayed here, and many experts are ready. When Cheng Fei encounters a life and death crisis, they will surely rush to it.


    Time gradually elapses, until after a stick of incense, Cheng Fei looks at the people below and laughs three times.


    Then he went to the Royal Camp.


    Flying past, by the way, he yelled: "old yellow dog, I''m here to settle accounts with you again!"


    In the camp of the royal family in the distance, an earthshaking breath rose immediately.Huang is forced to withdraw from the closed state and laughs at Cheng Fei.


    "Ha ha ha ha, finally, I have no place to look for. I have to come here without any effort! Cheng Fei, today is the time when you die, and you have to spit out all the treasures that captured me. "


    "It''s not sure who will win?" Cheng Fei said with a sneer on his face.


    "It''s really a joke. Even a player who is not even a half step detached should say so in front of me. Die to me


    Just then, not far away, the big hand of Huang clan chief has already caught it, and he has grasped it towards Cheng Fei''s head.


    The whole sky, suddenly turned into this big hand is too huge, simply can''t understand this big hand, just feel like Tianwei.


    It can''t shake its edge.


    All of them were thinking that patriarch Huang had the ability to kill them, but because of his generosity.


    They were spared their lives.


    People abandon concentration and are looking at this scene. They want to see Cheng Fei die in front of them.


    And some of the strong have been quick, in order to save next Cheng Fei, decided to fight for an old life this time.


    But at this moment.


    In front of Cheng Fei''s body, a huge beast suddenly appears, which is just a celestial spirit beast.


    The beast turned to look at him, opened his mouth and revealed his tusks. The bitterness in his eyes was very obvious.


    But in front of the youth a light floating words after.


    He had already turned his eyes to his original master.


    "Spirit beast, kill him!"


    Cheng Fei only said these six words, a strong force, immediately control the spirit of the spirit of the brain.


    So that he can only do what he is told.


    "Roar!"


    There was a roar of a beast.


    With the sky shaking clouds, the huge hand over the sky has been completely eliminated.


    Huang''s face changed greatly, and then he looked at the beast in front of him and said, "god beast, can''t you recognize me?"


    In response to him is a giant beast. Well, immediately, the camp there is in chaos, with a large number of casualties.


    The situation and the scene made no response.


    In Cheng Fei''s body, there will be a fake supernatural beast.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2729

    In fact, if there was no suppression of the holy see on the part of the Holy See, if patriarch Huang was not injured, if Cheng Fei''s gods and beasts did not adapt to the world fundamentally.


    It is estimated that the gods and beasts at the moment are definitely not the enemy of Huang clan leader''s ten moves. But how can there be so many ifs in the world?


    Unfortunately not if.


    Now the gods and beasts are driven by Cheng Fei, and they are able to share the same fate with the Huang nationality leader who is out of the realm in front of him.


    Even said that in some cases, it can defeat patriarch Huang a lot, and the other side can''t put the battlefield on this side.


    However, the spirits of the gods and beasts had already been instructed to turn the battlefield from the dark holy see to the wanzu forest.


    Before that, there were many people who could not escape from the dark Vatican and were hurt. Later, Huang Wuji and other later masters appeared to block most of the attacks and save a lot of people. Once the gods and beasts fight again and again, they will not cause more damage. It is better to move directly to the temple of light.


    So the battlefield came directly here.


    Ten thousand sword gate has closed its own clan. Before Cheng Fei let many forces withdraw from here, now only those experts who are ready to watch Cheng Fei''s jokes are staying at the bottom.


    Like what passers-by a cannon fodder B hooligan C, now can''t believe, the situation suddenly changes.


    Clan chief Huang, they even come here. Naturally, there is no lack of them. The Yin hand attacks directly on the bottom, and the magic light area is a large area, almost sweeping.


    At the same time, they screamed to avoid the war between the two great powers.


    Although they were killed and wounded, they would not escape in a short time.


    And that''s what happened.


    It''s basically impossible to get out of here for a short time.


    Among them, there are no strong ones to guard. The highest level of those strong ones is only a half step beyond the medium-term state. It''s too late to care for themselves, let alone save others.


    So those half step super many strong people have chosen to run for their lives, and the rest of the great emperor realm, the Immortal Emperor realm, almost all died in this storm.


    Cheng Fei looks at this scene from afar with no sympathy on his face.


    These people just deserve what they deserve. Before Cheng Fei left, he had a good relationship with him. He had expected this situation.


    Of course, Cheng Fei does not have the idea that after his own patriarch Huang left, other masters of the dark Holy See would attack here.


    Now this scene is in his expectation.


    At this moment, the two sides of the master battle, where the Huang clan has been calling the name of the god beast.


    "Every day, don''t you remember me?"


    "Xiaotian, I''m your little yellow!"


    "Wake up and don''t let the bad guys control you."


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei:


    He was speechless.


    I didn''t expect that there were so many unknown stories between the man and the beast.


    And they said he was a bad guy.


    Cheng Fei seems unable to refute this point.


    He was really coerced by the people on the dark cloud and did evil things and stole things.


    What''s more, the purpose of his first visit to the dark Vatican was to find out the array and sell dog meat with sheep''s head.


    With the name of the Ye family, he swaggered against the city, and finally provoked the head of the Huang clan chief.


    It seems to be true.


    But after that, clan leader Huang wants to kill him, even the people on the cloud want to kill him. Cheng Fei just wants to protect himself, and has already revealed his cards.


    In the end, if it wasn''t for his own master, I''m afraid he would have been out of his wits.


    He really didn''t think of the matter of gods and beasts, but since he has been given this great help, he will not waste it.


    At most, it''s just the return of the gods and beasts.


    Now they are still in a state of rage, so they are injured by accident.


    Cheng Fei watched the man and beast fight back and forth for a whole day and night, killing and injuring millions.


    There''s a lot of yelling in wanzu forest.


    Together with a little more resentment to Cheng Fei, they will be angry at Cheng Fei before they die.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei just looks at these people with a sneer.


    There''s no use in all this resentment.


    Once they are killed by the masters and strongmen of the dark Vatican, it means that they are really involved in the reincarnation between heaven and earth, and there is no trace of them.


    Can you reincarnate again and curse Cheng Fei?


    This battle made the whole forest tremble. The mainland was constantly suffering from earthquakes, volcanoes, tsunamis, landslides, and shaking mountains.


    Cheng Fei couldn''t get in at all. At first, Huang hoped that he could wake up the spirits and come back to him through his own call. However, he knew that no matter how to persuade them to come back, he gradually began to exert his power beyond the realm.But it''s always a stalemate.


    In this battle, both the dark Holy See side and the wanzu forest side have suffered heavy casualties.


    As for the two strong men, they seem to have a lot of wounds, but they still don''t have a winner or loser.


    At this moment, at the top of Nawan Jianmen, a man stood in the air, pointed to the Yellow nationality growing up in the distance and said:


    "sword


    As soon as this was said, the distant chieftain Huang, who was entangled with the gods and beasts, immediately felt the coolness coming from his back. While his scalp was numb, he quickly pulled out his body.


    "Damn it, let''s go!"


    Patriarch Huang immediately turned and retreated toward the dark Vatican.


    The spirit beast chased out and bit his former master.


    "Come back!"


    Cheng Fei some speechless said, how can this goods still bite his master so much.


    The shaman finally came back.


    The war ended with the victory of the wanzu forest. As for those people in the dark Holy See, both the Royal forces and the Lin family were very clever, and they almost did not react much, so they withdrew.


    There is no one in their two families who is superior to the state.


    What are you waiting for if you don''t leave?


    Although the wanzu forest won, one person changed the situation of the war, and this person was the one they hated the most.


    It really made them very tangled.


    The yellow people have killed a lot of passers-by for a long time.


    It has been fully explained that patriarch Huang is actually deceiving them.


    Who said that after Cheng Fei passed, he would not fight against wanzu forest again?


    Who said that?


    At this moment, the water army employed by the Ding family finally has a little voice and begins to speak for Cheng Fei.


    This is not a white wash, but a truth to tell them.


    The truth is very cruel.


    Let them never trust the enemy.


    For so many years, the war between the two camps has not awakened them.


    It''s time to wake up this time.


    If you don''t wake up, you might as well go to death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2730

    A war has awakened many people, as well as many people.


    Many large gates began to fortify the border, and now maybe the other side will come back again.


    At that time, it will be too late to mend.


    As for the leader who talked about most in this period of time, he has left wanzu forest.


    The good intentions of the Ding family revealed some secrets for the whole world.


    That is to say, when all the people are crossing the sky robbery, they will have a long heart. Maybe one day, they will chop a thunder on your head after crossing the sky robbery.


    Of course, it was not a matter of listening in, and many big forces immediately followed the Ding family''s advice.


    Sure enough, most of the people who broke through in these two years did not encounter the last natural calamity.


    Only high-level friars, or the posture of heaven, will encounter one or two surprises in the time of Tianjie. This surprise still happens once in a while.


    But a lot of people died because of this. After being reminded by the Ding family, they realized that there was something wrong with the way of heaven.


    What should we do if something goes wrong with the way of heaven?


    In the past, you can also look for the strong one who is beyond the realm, because the master of the transcendental realm does not belong to this realm, and has been separated from the existence of chess pieces.


    This is the same as raising Gu, in which several King Gu will naturally be distinguished.


    In the same way, Gu Wang can also have some influence on the mother of these small insects.


    In this way, they will naturally break away from the original state.


    But now they have no one left on the bright side of the Vatican beyond the realm of strong, once again closed to break through the realm of transcendence.


    I want to talk to heaven.


    I''m afraid it''s going to take another one out of the top.


    But it''s going to wait until the year of the monkey.


    Those half step super round master, now choose to break through, will be more difficult than before.


    This kind of difficulty can be broken through as long as you practice hard. Even if you can''t reach the realm of detachment, you can also come to pseudo detachment.


    Now the breakthrough is the same as constipation.


    Although this metaphor is not appropriate


    At this time, many experts thought of Cheng Fei again. When Cheng Fei was in the sky outside, he said that he had developed the secret of elixir that could break through the realm of transcendence.


    Although I don''t know if Cheng Fei''s words are true, it''s better than nothing.


    If you want to try your luck, a dead horse will be a live horse doctor.


    But when they go to inquire about Cheng Fei''s trace, they find that Cheng Fei has left.


    The more he thought about it, the more wrong he was. He must have exposed something in his Sunday array.


    In a year, we have reached the fairyland.


    On the outskirts of the fairyland, he met several young people who were studying the fairyland.


    Cheng Fei sees that these young people are half step beyond the initial state, and each one is incomparably young.


    Like Huang Xiaobei and Guixian.


    But relatively speaking, they should be less gifted. This is the breath that Cheng Fei feels on them.


    "What do you mean


    Cheng Fei asked directly.


    There were four young people in front of them, two men and two women. They looked like two pairs of Taoist lovers.


    Two men, one in blue and the other in purple.


    Looking at Cheng Fei''s face with a touch of surprise.


    It seems to be surprised that Cheng Fei is so young that he is also the nine star realm of the great emperor.


    Cheng Fei certainly won''t let them know their age.


    So I made some small camouflage through the skill.


    Make him harmless now.


    "Are you a native of the indigenous world here?" Among them, the man in the man''s clothes asked lightly, still with scorn in his eyes.


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei doesn''t show any discontent on his face.


    Instead, he nodded and said, "this is my home. What can I do for you?"


    "Is this your home? It''s no wonder that you have achieved such accomplishments now. It''s worthy of being a geomantic treasure land. Why didn''t you find it before? "


    One side of a beautiful woman replied: "the world is good, it is estimated that there should be several levels of half step beyond the realm, and it seems that there is a big chance, which is just suitable for the selection of the younger generation of disciples."


    "Well, yes, that''s it." The man in purple nodded.


    It seems that he is giving Cheng Fei an answer. In fact, he has already ignored Cheng Fei.


    Listening to their tone, it seems that they want to treat the fairyland as a training place, and let their young disciples come here to experience.


    Take the treasure of their fairyland.


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei has guessed the identity of these handsome men and women in front of him.


    Hall of light.Yes, only the hall of light has such young heroes.


    Only they can have such arrogance, I think it was the same in the imperial palace.


    However, the result is that Cheng Fei has become the master of the imperial palace. The elders under his hand, at the beginning, are the nine elders who have broken through to the half step transcendence state.


    After that, I saw other elders break through to half step detachment.


    "Boy, what''s the name of your world? In a year''s time, we will send a group of monks here to experience in your native world. "


    "I am Why should I tell you? Who are you? " Cheng Fei suddenly gave up the previous kind of respectful attitude, and immediately hardened up.


    "Ouch, you are not good at cultivation, but you have a bad temper! Zhiruo, give this aborigine some color to see


    The other girl who didn''t make a sound pursed her mouth. Obviously, her face was a little unhappy. She just broke through this state.


    Other senior brothers and sisters bullied him.


    Even his beloved brother was joking.


    But they are also in the palace of light.


    As long as we break through the realm of transcendence, there will not be so many rules and restrictions. This is also a rare opportunity for us to let go.


    If you report it to the Guangming hall, it will be a great credit. Maybe they will have more holidays and can play around outside.


    Just when Cheng Fei is ready to make a move, a rickets old man suddenly appears beside him.


    This old man is the identity of the Dragon King.


    "How many little friends are coming to experience in the fairyland?" The Dragon King stopped Cheng Fei''s action, but said to the experts in front of him.


    The man in blue said, "it''s not us, but a group of new disciples in the hall of light. I don''t know how to test their practice."


    "What is their state of affairs?"


    "If we go back to our predecessors, they are mostly in the realm of the Immortal Emperor to the great emperor, and their strength will never be very strong."


    Several young Tianjiao all see that the strength of the old man beside Cheng Fei is not so strong, so he answers respectfully.


    As for the words of Aboriginal people in their words, they are now speaking with great care. There is a huge difference between the two.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2731

    "In that case, come some time." The Dragon King touched his beard and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, master. Let''s go back to the hall of light."


    The four young men bowed their hands to the old man in front of them. Although they looked respectful in tone and action, the expression on their faces had betrayed them.


    It was full of scorn.


    The Dragon King released his accomplishments a little before. It seems that he has just reached the middle stage of transcendence. If there is no accident, there should be some way to restrain his breath.


    Even Cheng Fei didn''t know how to control his breath. He watched the Dragon King say these words.


    Then watching these young Tianjiao leave, Cheng Fei''s face appears a touch of surprise.


    "Master Dragon King, they are the people of the hall of light. Isn''t it to take the chance of my fairyland to let them come here?"


    I saw the Dragon King smile and said: "don''t worry, they send people here, we also experience together on the line. Isn''t there a lot of good kids in Zhenxing city this time? Then all of them will come and compete with the top talent. Look at the gap with them. "


    Cheng Fei thinks about it and nods. After all, it is also a very bad move to be self-contained in the fairyland, so that these young people can feel the strength of other powerful people in the outside world in advance.


    Can effectively improve the strength of the clan.


    Let the power of fairyland increase greatly.


    What''s more, this training is not necessarily for those young Tianjiao in Guangming hall. Their young disciples may also find treasures from these young masters.


    These young Tianjiao from outside must have a lot of treasures, or some martial arts moves. He can instigate the people under his hand to do some bad things.


    For example, the original Xiao Yanlin Mu Chen, these three disciples are all masters that Cheng Fei has met and can shoulder shoulder to shoulder self-discipline. Among the younger generation, they are like three giants.


    The next thing is to let them go out and have a look.


    "Well, Cheng Fei, didn''t you just leave some time ago? Why are you back? "


    Speaking of this, Cheng Fei said quickly, "have you noticed recently that there is something unusual about the big array around here?"


    The Dragon King was stunned, and then replied, "no, if there is anything unusual, it can only be said that in the past few years, the immortal power has recovered very quickly, and the immortal power is very rich, which has accelerated the ripening of many herbs in advance, and also caused some inheritance on many stars in the starry sky."


    "What inheritance?"


    "Most of them are heritages related to the flood and famine era. In those days, there were many immortal heritages left in the three realms, and now they have been searched one by one by their reincarnations."


    "Is there any other inheritance besides this?"


    "It''s not very clear. It''s estimated that we can find out when we can find out. However, there are a lot of heritages in the Dragon Palace. They are all left by our ancestors. I don''t know if you lack the treasures of cultivation."


    Cheng Fei declined the Dragon King''s kindness, and heard the Dragon King say let him go in and have a look.


    So now he came in.


    The world scope of the whole fairyland is constantly expanding.


    Cheng Fei used to sit in the middle of the furnace, only need three minutes to go from one end of the fairyland to the other.


    Now Cheng Fei is afraid to know that this time has to be increased by at least 10 times. At this time, Cheng Fei realized that the former fairyland could become one of the strongest forces in the world, not only relying on the tip of the iceberg that fairyland had shown to the world before.


    It turns out that the whole fairyland can be so big.


    I''m afraid that the heaven and earth are full of immortal power, which is comparable to the ordinary place over there in the wanzu forest.


    Not to mention the holy places.


    Cheng Fei came to the fairyland and saw the changes of the fairyland day by day. He was not idle. He chose to start from various places to explore the relics of those who had inherited them.


    He''s looking for hidden dangers.


    Since he opened the Sunday array, he must be responsible for it to the end.


    There are both advantages and disadvantages. It''s impossible to be in the fairyland for so many years. Opening the Zhoutian array is just for the benefit of the fairyland.


    There are bound to be disadvantages.


    This side has not yet burst out, but it is a hidden danger after all. Cheng Fei must find it out and start from these heritages.


    It took me a year to find a lot of relics in this fairyland, but I didn''t find any light treasure similar to the dark blue.


    Just when Cheng Fei is about to lose his heart, people from outside come again.


    Cheng Fei is very surprised by the person who came this time. He is no one else. He was the one who assassinated process Fei''s Cui God secretly during the war between the two clans.


    At the beginning, the arrow of Cui God almost didn''t kill Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei is so dignified now.


    Although there are other masters in fairyland, Cheng Fei is still very vigilant.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Cuishen said with a wry smile: "I''m here to apologize. Last time, I had to fight against young Xia Cheng. Now I hope you can forgive me."Cheng Fei: "you came here to ask for a crime. Where is Jing?"


    Cuishen:


    "Come on, what is the purpose of your coming this time?"


    "Nothing else. This time I come here to plead for the sins of young Xia Chen. It''s a long story. I once owed Wan Sheng men a favor and forced me to take action. After that, I learned that the gate of all saints was such a ambitious clan, and then it had nothing to do with it. "


    "But what does that have to do with me? I don''t lack pills and magic weapons. Don''t worry about it. "


    Cui God smiles and delivers a package in his hand.


    "I believe young Xia Cheng will like this package."


    Cheng Fei is suspicious, opens the package and sees the treasure in front of him.


    He widened his dog''s eyes.


    Then he kept silent and received the array in his arms.


    Yes, Cuishen gave him an array in front of him, and what he lacks most now is an array.


    According to Cheng Fei''s current situation, it may break through sometime.


    Therefore, the array has become a necessity. Before the Fenglu Xuedu robbery, many arrays have been consumed.


    Cheng Fei needs to look for other materials. Of course, the previous array can only play a little role for him.


    For other purposes.


    The Cui God in front of him just solved this problem. Compared with the array of wanzu forest, I''m afraid that there is only one match between the array given by wanjianmen and the Ding family.


    The array of other places can''t match.


    The array can undoubtedly play a big role in helping him.


    Although he still hates the emerald God in front of him, this does not prevent Cheng Fei from forgiving each other.


    Cheng Fei looked at Cuishen and said, "I''ve learned your sincerity. If it''s normal, I''m sure I won''t let it go. Now it''s OK. You and I will be wiped out. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2732

    "Don''t worry about it. Come to Chen Xiaoyou. There is one more thing." Cui Shen licked his face and said.


    He rubbed his hand and felt a little nervous.


    Cheng Fei is speechless. He just asked him what other things he had. He just didn''t say it. Until Cheng Fei forgives him, he said more things.


    Isn''t that meant to play a trick on him?


    So he could not help but look cold and said, "the elder just didn''t say so. What''s the matter now?"


    "In fact, I want to keep up with you and protect the road for you. Because of your assassination, many forces broke with me. When people slander you, I once stood up to try my best to turn the tide back, but I was still reviled by many big forces. Now no one on either side believes me, so I want to protect the road by your side. "


    Hearing the explanation of the emerald God in front of him, Cheng Fei suddenly realized that the current situation has been in danger.


    If you want to say that the green god in front of him has no other ideas, Cheng Fei will definitely not believe it.


    However, since there is a right-hand assistant around, Cheng Fei will not refuse.


    "What about the sincerity of our predecessors?"


    Green god Leng Leng Leng asked: "what sincerity?"


    "For example, if you can let me control you for a period of time, otherwise, I won''t rest assured that the elder will be my guardian."


    Cui Shen frowns in front of him. After hearing Cheng Fei''s words, he feels that Cheng Fei is not simple.


    "I didn''t expect you to be very vigilant, but you''re right. I would think the same as you.


    The old man is not determined to give up his soul. Can I get back to you in three days? "


    "Of course it can!"


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the two met on time.


    At this time, the Green God''s face had a sudden color. He looked at the present situation in the fairyland. He was amazed by the power of heaven and earth, and there were many young Tianjiao in this fairyland.


    He has also seen some Tianjiao in Zhenxing city. I have to say that there are still some powerful disciples among them.


    Even those big doors in the forest of thousands of people can have an absolute place.


    The fairyland has been quietly rising, and Cheng Fei is just a miniature of it. Besides him, the other two Tianjiao, jianwansheng and Fangping are rare talents in several eras.


    He can not be underestimated more and more, so in the three days, he saw a lot and thought a lot, and finally decided to put his life in the hands of the younger generation in front of him.


    It sounds ridiculous. It''s like a fable, but actually it''s what he decided.


    When I get here.


    He looked at Cheng Fei and said, "well, since it has been decided to plant your soul to you, you have to promise me a few conditions."


    "Please tell me, master!"


    "First of all, I''m just working for you for a while. When all the people in wanzu forest have no complaints against me, you should let me go back. After all, I''m addicted to seclusion and haven''t come out for many years.


    Second, I hope you don''t take my spear during the battle. The strong people who are beyond the realm can help you block it. I will be seriously injured in the rest of the situation. You must give me some pills. Let me recover.


    Third, don''t let me do those things that kill people. "


    "Don''t worry, master, I promise all these three days, and I can still hear the oath, but before that, we need to change the way."


    "What do you mean?" The green god in front of him frowned.


    "In fact, I don''t have to ask for the spirit of the elder. We just need this pill."


    Cheng Fei takes out a tender pill, and the green god in front of him frowns deeper.


    "What pill is this?"


    "Tongxin pill."


    "Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    Cheng Fei explained to crisp Sheng with a smile: "this is a pill that reaches the level of detachment. It can control the master below the great circle of half step transcendence. And you don''t have to know what the other person is thinking. Even if the elder is in trouble, I will be hurt. "


    "Is there such a magic pill?"


    Cui God in front of him took it in his hand, looked at it, and then said with a smile: "in this case, I believe you once."


    Finish saying, take this pill immediately.


    Cheng Fei narrowed his eyes. His research on this pill was not smooth.


    I don''t know if Tongxin pill will hold this effect? In front of the eyes is indirectly in front of the person as a mouse to test.


    In front of the emerald God took this pill, at first did not feel anything, just felt that he and the old man in front of him seemed to be more closely linked.There''s a little bit in your soul.


    But when he got to the back, Cheng Fei found something wrong.


    How to connect with oneself very close this Cui God, unexpectedly suddenly that small spot unceasingly enlarges.


    It seems like it''s going to explode.


    "Not good!" Just as Cheng Fei''s face changes.


    Another old man in front of him also opened his eyes.


    "Please step back quickly. I''m going to break through right now. I''m afraid you can''t bear the vision of heaven and earth when I break through."


    Cui God said quickly.


    Cheng Fei''s face is happy at the same time, but also a change in color.


    The present situation is in his favor.


    "Good master, I''ll leave at once!"


    Cuishen sat down in the same place. It was a deserted planet, and there was no other living creature nearby.


    At the same time began to choose a breakthrough.


    His choice of breakthrough does not mean that he wants to lead to disaster.


    The current breakthrough is just a breakthrough from the later stage to the great perfection realm. If there is no accident, at most, the prestige between heaven and earth will be stronger. As expected, the immortal power between heaven and earth sweeps in an instant, with powerful forces, forming a huge whirlpool around Cuishen. From a distance, it looks like a nebula.


    It''s very beautiful.


    In the whole fairyland, there are a lot of deities attracted and stay here. Cheng Fei rushes over and says, "ladies and gentlemen, this is a breakthrough made by my predecessors, not by foreign enemies."


    Hearing this, all the people dispersed. They believed Cheng Fei unconditionally.


    Since Cheng Fei said that there was an elder in the breakthrough, they believed what Cheng said.


    The Dragon King with a touch of color said: "I didn''t expect you to have a breakthrough immediately to the grand realm of the elders."


    As a strong man in the late period of half step surpassing, he naturally has a deeper understanding than others.


    Cheng Fei said with a smile: "if you want to make a breakthrough, you can try it. But this pill will make master Longwang obey my orders."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2733

    The king shook his head.


    After all, he doesn''t like to be constrained. Although he is grateful for Cheng Fei, it is Cheng Fei who has brought him so many changes that he has become such a strong man now.


    However, he still would not become a servant. Losing his freedom was a painful thing for the Dragon King. In those days, the Dragon King entered the sky in the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea.


    It''s already a shame among the dragon people.


    Although in the following period of time, people still praise the original dragon king is very wise.


    Now the old dragon king will never repeat the same mistake.


    Then they stopped talking and looked at the emerald God, who was constantly absorbing the celestial energy.


    Put it in the past.


    This ability is enough to absorb all the immortal forces of the whole fairyland.


    But now, whenever he has absorbed a large area of Xianli vacuum zone nearby, he will be instantly filled with immortal power coming from other aspects.


    After a while, the old man in front of him has already broken through and successfully arrived at the state of great perfection.


    Cui God''s eyes moved and came directly to him. He said, "thank you very much for your medicine."


    This time, the ceremony was one knee down.


    Let Cheng Fei have some consternation, it seems that the old man in front of him seems to sincerely want to be his protector.


    "In this case, don''t worry about it. I will face many difficulties in the future, even a master beyond the realm..."


    "Don''t worry, since I have decided to become your protector, I have already done this kind of consciousness."


    Next, Cheng Fei takes Cuishen as his card. Now there is a look on his head, except for some strong ones.


    If the other side wants to kill him, he must be killed.


    And he has to do his own protection.


    It''s better to leave yourself some cards than nothing. This vision of heaven and earth, the voice to the outside world is that the Dragon King has made a breakthrough in some aspects.


    The strength is strong again.


    As for the news of Cuishen, it was not revealed at all.


    After that, Cheng Fei has been searching for those heritages in the fairyland.


    At this moment, the fairyland has also formed a heat of inheritance. There are many relics and immortal caves here. To be frank, it is to pick up garbage behind the buttocks of those powerful people before.


    But even so, it''s enough for them to make a big breakthrough.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t disturb other people''s chances, but if he encounters the existence of blue light like that, Cheng Fei will never be soft hearted.


    Now that group of blue light is not a chance for them, but the source of disaster.


    In this way, we searched for another year or so.


    At this time, people from the hall of light finally came.


    More than 100 young Tianjiao, belonging to different races, came to this fairyland and looked at it with contempt.


    The Dragon King came out to welcome him in.


    Before that, Cheng Fei and they have already informed the whole world.


    Let a lot of achieve a half step out of the middle of the master do not do things, try to choose closed or hidden.


    Then let the Dragon King show that he can reach the mid-term cultivation.


    Anyway, the other party can''t see what his noumenon is.


    They were welcomed in and a ceremony was held on these planets in the fairyland.


    Chen Fei attended.


    This time, the four young Tianjiao are still leading the team. At this time, Cheng Fei also knows their names.


    The names of the two men are blue light and purple sky, and the names of the remaining two women are Zhou Zhiruo and Yufeng.


    All of them are young leaders and leaders of Guangming hall.


    Of course, after entering the fairyland, they are much more careful. Indeed, the immortal power of the outside world seems to be very abundant, which can also be transformed into the power they cultivate.


    It''s just that they have a strange meaning. It seems that there are not many strong people here, but there are many young Tianjiao, especially in Zhenxing city.


    After all, Zhenxing city is near Weiyang Xianyu.


    It is easy to see that in this place similar to the school, many young students are developing vigorously.


    Although these people do not seem to have high strength, they are full of energy and spirit.


    At the table, the four of them symbolically indicated their intention. If there is no accident, the more than 100 Tianjiao brought by them will start to experience in the next time.


    Both sides have decided on the principle of mutual benefit and mutual benefit. The hall of light will naturally provide some good things for them to experience here.


    Many of the best treasures are given to the fairyland in their eyes, but the highest level is comparable to that of half step beyond this realm.


    Then the two regions made three rules. First, they should not indiscriminately kill innocent people or massacre them. Secondly, they should never practice some kind of evil cultivation on the whole planet.Four people didn''t think about it, so they agreed.


    They don''t care about it. They think that there are four people in a small place who can cope with all of them.


    The experience lasted ten years.


    After 10 years, those who can get out of the world mean that they have experienced successfully.


    It means that they enter the hall of light as the backbone of the next generation.


    Then the four of them will be guests here in the fairyland. The fairyland side has agreed to this. Those strong people only need to close down for a moment.


    Anyway, it only takes 10 years, and it''s not long for them.


    So.


    The vast selection of the disciples of Guangming hall has begun.


    Among the more than 100 young disciples, 9 of them have reached the earth realm, and the one with the highest accomplishments has come to the two star realm of the great emperor.


    He is a man named Ouyang Haotian.


    Zhenxingcheng has now upgraded his graduation accomplishments to the realm of Xiandi. Naturally, it is not only the realm of Xiandi.


    Among them, Xiao Yan, Lin Dong and Mu Chen, the three disciples with the highest accomplishments in this session, all reached the realm of one star of the great emperor.


    In addition, there are many in the peak state of Xiandi.


    Their breakthrough speed is still very fast.


    Many people practice in the realm of the great emperor and enter the secret realm of time.


    Although on the surface, it seems that more than 1000 years have passed, but in the more than 1000 years, it has been hundreds of thousands of years in the secret place of time.


    There are many.


    So their strength in a short period of time to break through a lot.


    These young masters are also released by Cheng Fei, which is a joint test.


    The main purpose is to stop those Tianjiao from the outside world and test their strength.


    Their Tianjiao also agreed to Cheng Fei''s request.


    Finally, a joint show began.


    The war allowed the dead, but the four young Tianjiao didn''t know Cheng Fei. They also sent some people to intercept them.


    So Cheng Fei can save people, but they can''t.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2734

    At the beginning of this experience, Cheng Fei met people from wanzu forest.


    The man who came here is a great alchemist named Liang Pengfei, who is a member of the Qianye clan. His strength is not strong.


    But Cheng Fei is very surprised why the other party came here. He must have made a great determination to come here.


    After Liang Pengfei came here, Cheng Fei didn''t see each other at first. He only came forward when he heard that he had something very important to say.


    "Liang Daoyou, we have never known each other. What''s important?"


    Liang Pengfei''s face changed a little, and said with a bitter smile: "to be honest, it''s really my fault to use this trick to let you see me this time. It''s not a big deal this time. But it''s also very serious. "


    Cheng Fei looked at Liang Pengfei in front of him, frowned and asked, "Liang Daoyou, if you have something to say, there is no need to hide and hide. I''m prepared. "


    "Daoyou has not said before that you have refined the elixir which is beyond the realm, and you can get the secret of transcending the realm. I wonder if Daoyou has refined the super broken mirror pill?"


    Hearing the sound, Cheng Fei''s face appeared a smile and said: "of course, it''s not, but I have a clue now. Please don''t worry about Liang Daoyou."


    With these words, Liang Pengfei was in front of him.


    "If you can find the clue, that''s good. I don''t know if you can tell us the clue."


    Liang Daoyou in front of him is eager.


    But Cheng Fei glances at him faintly, thinking that no wonder, generally speaking, the emotional intelligence of alchemists is not too high.


    Now that seems to be the case.


    Often in the process of talking to others, you only know what you want to get from others, but you don''t know what you want to return. It''s natural to open your mouth and shut up what others give you.


    Cheng Fei looks at him and says, "is that all?"


    "Mm-hmm?" Liang Pengfei frowned, "how? Don''t you want to hand in your work? "


    Cheng Fei chuckled and asked, "don''t you think highly of yourself? If you ask me to hand over the secret, just let me hand it over. You don''t even have a bargaining chip. This is not in line with the style of your family?"


    Liang Pengfei said: "I have given you a robbery array before?"


    Cheng Fei sneered and said, "didn''t I give you pills? Those pills rubbings an array of your clan, not to mention an array, which is more than enough. Is that your attitude? "


    "I''m sorry, this is not our attitude, but my own opinion. I heard the patriarch say how good I should be to you. Now it seems that you are a person who keeps the justice of the world out of the ordinary."


    "666, today is a long insight. There are such idiots in the world. You have to suppress me with the justice of the world. Where were you when the ten thousand saints and the soul eaters joined hands to pit your Chiba family?


    Where were you when the whole wanzu forest was in danger?


    You said it was for the sake of all the people in your world. I will give you the pills I know. Can you tell the whole world?


    You''re not. You''re a coward and a total jerk. If I''m not wrong, you''re the only one in your family who practices alchemy. You''re also forced to come this time, right? "


    Every time Cheng Fei said a word, Liang Pengfei''s face became whiter. He had to say that every word of Cheng Fei was said to be in his heart and criticized him for his lack of self-respect.


    At the end of the day, his face became more stiff.


    Obviously, I don''t know how to reply.


    "In fact, we still have some sincerity in our family. As long as we can tell us the secret of breaking through the state of transcendence, we can give you magic weapons at the level of Taoist soldiers and the supreme skills of our family."


    Say this, Liang Pengfei''s face is with indignant color, he thought is not a little secret? As for the cost of exchange?


    I didn''t expect to get to this step in the end.


    Because he couldn''t tell the younger generation in front of him.


    "I''m sorry, I haven''t completely researched out the pills that can break through the realm of transcendence. I''ll talk about it when the time comes."


    Liang Pengfei frowned and was about to get angry.


    Cheng Fei said, "if the family of thousand leaves sent you such a bomb bag, would it destroy the relationship between me and your family?"


    "If it is destroyed, it will be destroyed. I''m not rare!"


    "Well, in this case, don''t want pills that break through the realm of transcendence. Liang Daoyou, please come back. "


    Cheng Fei gets up and makes a gesture of seeing off guests. After Cheng Fei''s body, there are several big men in the shape of human beings.


    Liang Pengfei''s face finally changed.


    "Don''t worry. I admitted it was my fault before. Now you should notice that all the treasures and skills of our family are here."


    Just saying, the other hand took out a space ring.Cheng Fei just swept lightly, then said casually, "don''t worry about this matter. It''s not about your treasures. To tell you the truth, I don''t really care about the skills or treasures of your family. But that''s not what I''m looking for. As I said, I''ll tell you when I study Mingtang. It''s just a sign now. It''s estimated that it will take thousands of years to really study that pill. "


    "What you say is true?"


    Liang Pengfei asked suspiciously.


    "Every word is true!"


    "Well, I''ll come back in a thousand years. In this thousand years, many people will be robbed, and there will certainly be some people who will die in this catastrophe. At that time, there will be no way to break through the state of detachment. It seems to be another tragedy. "


    Come on, Liang Pengfei leaves.


    Cheng Fei looks at the back of the other party''s departure, and his eyes are slightly narrowed.


    This person is the first to come, but definitely not the last.


    Sure enough, in the next period of time.


    At the beginning, all the great masters of wanzu forest came here, of which alchemists were the majority.


    They all want to know how to break through the detached realm in the process of flying.


    But Cheng Fei stopped talking like a bottle and said that if you want to know the answer, come back in a thousand years.


    During this period, Cheng Fei wants to accumulate himself, and by the way, he can make his strength reach the peak of the realm of the great emperor.


    So what Cheng Fei can do now is to persuade these people to quit. On the one hand, he has to deal with these people. On the other hand, he pays attention to the direction of the trial.


    Not to mention it.


    The people who came to the temple of light in the fairyland were very popular. After the experts in wanzu forest visited Cheng Fei and them, they immediately went to visit the four young talents of Guangming hall.


    Finally came back with a touch of joy.


    It''s something we''re used to.


    Cheng Fei still can''t understand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2735

    Cheng Fei ran into a wall here, but I''m afraid there are some advantages for the four young Tianjiao in the hall of light.


    However, it is the four Tianjiao in the Guangming hall that have benefited.


    The four Tianjiao in Guangming hall are also very strange. I don''t know why, why do the powerful people in wanzu forest come to them, most of them are alchemists?


    To be precise, it should be why they all come to fairyland.


    They also asked these alchemists, but these alchemists were very secretive,


    they were afraid that if these experts of the Guangming hall asked Cheng Fei, they would not get the secret of the pill quickly. So they have been hiding these experts of the Guangming hall on this point.


    However, in other aspects, they are dedicated and dedicated. These four young Tianjiao look at the old people in front of them and give them pills. The pills that are half step beyond the realm have been softened and even some magic weapons.


    One by one, they all came to make good fortune with them.


    They are also confused.


    The four young Tianjiao are a little embarrassed when they have collected so many things. After all, in the hall of light, these pills and other treasures can only be obtained by relying on them to do tasks and combat strength.


    And the ranking of the palace can be obtained.


    They quickly discovered the benefits of taking children outside.


    Not only can you roam the world, let yourself kill time, to appreciate the beautiful mountains and rivers outside, but also can collect a lot of treasures, isn''t it fun.


    It seems that if there is such a good thing in the future, they should participate more.


    But one by one, they are secretly complaining about the fairyland. During this period of time, the fairyland has never heard of them. The wine they sent is also some ordinary aged wine. Now it seems that these wines are not good.


    In fact, Cheng Fei originally intended to send his own fairy jade, but after thinking about it, he decided not to give them wine. Besides, if they found out that the wine contained the secret of the way of time, I''m afraid they were people of the time family.


    For this mysterious force. Cheng Fei basically has not contacted with this force, but at least he can be on guard against this force.


    Avoid direct contact with them, causing unnecessary suspicion.


    This is Chen Fei''s most intuitive idea.


    Who says he doesn''t trust these people now? The four Tianjiao from the hall of light could not sit still.


    ¡­¡­


    Northern Xianyu.


    The land of Taixu.


    Since Cheng Fei discovered the secret of the empty place last time, many monsters have come out here.


    After that, a lot of genius gems were dug out, and there was no secret here.


    Except for a little bit of the law of time.


    However, most of the people who are here to understand the law of time are ordinary free practices.


    If those young Tianjiao want to realize the way of time, they can go directly to Zhenxing city.


    As for the law of time here, it is not enough for them to understand.


    It''s just that I want to mention this place again, because it''s the first stop for those young people in the outside world.


    As one of the Jedi, many young Tianjiao came here with scorn.


    "Elder martial brother, there''s nothing interesting here. As long as you do something, we should be able to pass the customs this time."


    "Yes, yes, after all, the elder martial brother is the cultivation of the two star realm of the great emperor. I''m afraid all of them can be regarded as a strong existence among these aborigines."


    ¡­¡­


    About 100 people gathered around a young man with a nose in the sky, constantly touting the young man.


    They don''t dare to say that their elder martial brother has the strongest cultivation.


    Because when they were just settled down, they felt the breath of self-cultivation.


    Although the elder martial brother didn''t think the whole fairyland could be destroyed.


    The world is not as simple as it seems.


    Originally, they felt that the first trip was very easy for them, and they could quickly pass the test of the Jedi.


    However, they don''t want them to think that Cheng Fei thinks that they are likely to stumble in this too empty place.


    That''s true.


    When they came here, they were immersed in a time warped ocean.


    A young disciple in the process of flattery, said, found that walking and the people around did not walk in the same time line.


    As a result, I went farther and farther, lost in this place.


    At this time, all the people took a little bit of fear.


    The young man they just praised was also Ouyang Haotian, the highest person of this cultivation.


    There was a slight frown."Well, don''t flatter me here. Who is the man who just disappeared? Call your name.


    Take care of yourself for the rest of the journey. It''s a little weird here. "


    After Ouyang Haotian finished saying this, others nodded and flattered again, and flattered a little.


    "No, another man is missing!"


    One wave is not smooth, another is rising again.


    Ouyang Haotian quickly said to the people on the side: "everyone stop quickly. There''s something weird here. There''s probably some kind of space formation. "


    Finally, they stopped one by one and began to suspect each other. The big spearheads all pointed to the fairyland here.


    But this place seems to be a complete natural array.


    It''s not like it''s artificial.


    Their suspicions are of little use here.


    At this time, Ouyang Haotian still had two brushes. Soon after stopping, he found the time array existing here.


    "No, there''s time turbulence here. We''ve got time turbulence. Now hurry back to the same place and inform our elders to look for the two lost disciples. "


    So they hurried back to the original road, in the middle of this road lost two disciples.


    If they are still alive, they can only seek help from their elders.


    After a while, blue clothes, purple clothes, and two women all came here.


    Four and a half step surpasses the early strong person, arrived here is the eye slightly moves, the nose slightly wrinkled, as if smelled some strange breath.


    "What''s wrong with you? Didn''t you say that it would be OK in 10 years, so you don''t want to call us? "


    The girl named Zhi Ruo flashed a trace of sullen between her eyebrows.


    "If you go back to the elder, when the disciples explore this place, they find that there is a lot of time turbulence here, and we haven''t gone deep into it, so we have lost four disciples. I hope the elders can find them back. They didn''t die here, their soul Jane was not broken


    "What? You say there''s time for turbulence here? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2736

    Blue light, their four faces shocked, heard the news that there was time for turbulence, they were stunned.


    When purple sky was ready to say that he would go in and explore, suddenly a man came here with several streamers.


    "Isn''t this Cheng Fei?"


    A look of disdain appeared on blue light''s face. When he looked at the young disciples after Cheng Fei''s body, his eyes froze a little, but he didn''t give a good look.


    It is said that Cheng Fei is the strongest genius in this fairyland.


    The result is only to reach the nine star realm of the great emperor, so it has been regarded as good among the general forces, but it is still very weak in their eyes.


    Without breaking through to the state of half step transcendence, everything is not in their eyes.


    Therefore, there is no mention of Tao you in Cheng Fei''s attitude.


    Cheng Fei looked at the four people in front of him with a smile on his face and said, "Hello, grandparents. You are all here


    The four young Tianjiao''s faces turned black at once. Who did the grandparents say?


    Are they very old? They have only practiced for less than 100000 years. At this age stage, they have broken through the state of half step transcendence, which is enough to be called the posture of heaven and the genius that is hard to come out of a hundred million years.


    But the young man in front of him even called them grandparents.


    It really made them feel very angry.


    So one by one, they no longer communicate with Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei is not surprised.


    He said to the disciples behind him: "this is a real combat drill. You were all in the city before. There was no way to deal with time. This time, the land of Taixu is a good place.


    Mu Chen, Xiao Yan, Lin Dong.


    All three of you are the best in fairyland. I''ll give you the team to take this time. Of course, when you first enter, you will enter the team one by one.


    Remember, once you enter the land of Taixu, separate immediately, even in groups, do not exceed three people. "


    "Understand!" Many disciples nodded in front of them, and they suppressed their excitement.


    Before coming here, in Zhenxing City, a group of male disciples clamored for his autograph, and a group of female disciples clamored to give him monkeys.


    Among the teams that he took advantage of, almost all of them got Cheng Fei''s signature.


    Cough, now Cheng Fei is quite narcissistic.


    "Well, you go in, and remember to come out of here within a year. If you don''t come out, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Let me have a look at your luck magic weapon and medicinal materials, and select the winner. There will be a reward. "


    After reading this, Cheng Fei sits cross legged in the same place, keeping his eyes closed, paying no attention to the gaping eyes of those foreign geniuses.


    By this time, the three teams had already started off one after another, facing three in front of them.


    "Ha ha, you can say big words, but you have to be realistic. Let''s see what kind of tricks a native can play? " Fish wind mouth cold hum, as a woman. Naturally, I can''t see that others are better than them, so the heart of comparison rises immediately.


    Cheng Fei still doesn''t respond, apparently regarding them as air.


    "Well, let''s go."


    The young Tianjiao began to walk towards the land of Taixu. Their flying speed was careful, not as fast as the group of disciples sent by Cheng Fei.


    I really laughed off my big teeth.


    Cheng Fei sent them out, and they were soon scattered in the starry sky to various places. In Tianjiao''s view of the four halls of light, they were definitely not acting.


    They fly to each place one by one, and finally disappear in the land of Taixu. The great change of the fairyland, together with the land of Taixu, is constantly growing.


    Now it has expanded to the size of the previous celestial realm.


    This is enough to show.


    The four young Tianjiao from the Guangming hall looked at the disciples of Zhenxing City, one by one, as if they were not afraid of death.


    I can''t help feeling a little uncomfortable. It seems that they have been looked down upon by the aborigines.


    What''s more, the disciples they brought with them really made them look down upon. It was a 10-year period, but in the first month, they asked for help.


    It''s a big smile.


    "It''s really a bunch of rubbish, just because they want to enter the hall of light."


    Now I don''t scold those disciples in person. All of them belong to the outer gate of Guangming hall.


    Four people and four people carefully searched for a period of time in this too empty land, and finally they pulled out the disciples who had entered the secret place of other times.


    Of course, it is inevitable to reprimand them.


    Take it back and remind all the disciples under him. Finally, Ouyang Haotian is sent in again.


    Four Tianjiao''s looks sank. Now that Cheng Fei is staying in meditation, there are already many arrays around him.Not to be outdone, they stayed on a planet not far away, where they built a temporary puppet house.


    I also practice in it.


    It''s been a year.


    The disciples that Cheng Fei sent out came back one after another, and the latest came back within the scope of a year.


    Of course, coming back is on the one hand, and the chance they get is the other.


    Cheng Fei begins to look at the opportunities they have gained one by one.


    Among them, three people with the most profound source of happiness were selected.


    They are the three leading disciples assigned by him.


    These three masters are very helpful.


    And a lot of people came back this time.


    As for the bright side of the hall, only a few people come back in four years.


    So far, only half of the people have come back, and half of them are missing.


    This makes them look gloomy, and Ouyang Haotian, who has the highest cultivation, has not come out.


    But at the beginning, we have already fought with them, and we promise that we will bring everyone out.


    Now there is such an embarrassing situation.


    They were upset.


    Seeing that Cheng Fei has given rewards to his disciples, all of them are pills that transcend the realm.


    What''s more, they''ve never heard of them. Hearing Cheng Fei say the efficacy there, their eyes turn green.


    Four Tianjiao would like to pull Cheng Fei out and dissect him to see what is in Cheng Fei''s brain?


    How can you know so many pills?


    As for them, they quickly went to the depths of Taixu to explore the secrets there.


    In fact, it is to find their lost disciples.


    -


    "next is the second place we explore. This place is located in the eastern immortal region. There is an ancient place called the earth. We need to experience in the earth for a year, and remember not to expose any of our accomplishments and strength."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2737

    Blue light said this, suddenly he seemed to think of something, and continued: "remember, if it is not life-threatening, otherwise never expose your strength. Once you expose your strength, it''s a pity you''re out.


    How much money can you earn on this earth? Whoever makes the most money wins. This is the most relaxed task, if you still have an accident, then don''t blame me to kick you out of the game in advance


    The voice has just dropped.


    More than 100 people at the bottom said, "I understand!"


    At this time, Cheng Fei and his colleagues have begun to experience in the middle of the earth.


    This time Cheng Fei didn''t want to go in, but he thought of having his own home on earth.


    Cheng Fei is not polite.


    He felt the highest cultivation on the earth, which was just the realm of virtual immortality, which could not pose any threat at all.


    Since the kunlunzi of Kunlun school left the earth at the beginning, there are almost no practitioners on this earth.


    However, there are still a lot of people who find the cultivation of immortals and choose the path of cultivating immortals through the relics left by their predecessors.


    It is thousands of years ago that Cheng Fei last came to the earth. It is not surprising that there have been one or two brilliant virtual immortals in thousands of years.


    He asked his disciples to start to move around the earth. The test was the same as what Blu Ray had said before. They set a small goal within a year and earn him 100 million.


    Now it depends on who is the most intelligent of these disciples.


    Anyway, the rewards are huge.


    After several days, Cheng Fei felt that there were more than 100 strong breath on the earth. He did not have an unexpected color.


    If they dare to fight mortals, then don''t blame Cheng Fei for being merciless.


    Cheng Fei is wandering around the planet. We have to say that thousands of years ago, the science and technology here is very advanced.


    They have developed to a very strong level.


    Human footprints are all over the galaxy.


    It has been built into a science and technology paradise.


    Among them, human beings may not have the idea of studying their own bodies. Some of them can make themselves more powerful through some culture medium, while others have the ability to control metals. These people are collectively referred to as the "powers".


    The world is full of sci-fi objects. Standing at the bottom, Cheng Fei sees all kinds of races coming and going. These are called aliens.


    Or other lives.


    All animals are equipped with machines of thought.


    Cheng Fei can''t help but sigh.


    "Hello, dear passengers, tujiagou village station is here. People on the underground train can choose to take the ground rail or transfer to other stations."


    After hearing this sound, a strange looking car suddenly appears beside Cheng Fei. The car has no wheels and is suspended.


    Cheng Fei goes in and finds that there is a hole in it. Unexpectedly, for thousands of years, human beings have already studied Space folding.


    It''s something that many fairies can''t work out.


    Cheng Fei can''t help but be very curious, want to understand the world thoroughly.


    One day later.


    Cheng Fei looks at the strong mountains and rivers, but he doesn''t expect that the whole world has become a whole, divided into many regions, which advance and retreat each other.


    But it is also similar to the relationship between countries before, with mutual support and friction.


    On the other hand, for them, the whole world is not only limited to the struggle for resources on earth, but now there are almost no non renewable resources on the earth.


    As for renewable resources, they are stored and recycled.


    Most of the non renewable resources are obtained from outside planets.


    There are also aliens here.


    Technology is also very developed.


    It seems to have become a science and technology star field.


    But what to do or what to do.


    Fortunately, there is no big difference in the currency of the star territory, and there is no inflation.


    Otherwise, if you go out in the morning to buy a fried dough stick and spend 1 billion yuan, Cheng Fei''s goals for his disciples will be embarrassed.


    After thinking about it, he came directly to this dungeon.


    The underworld here is dominated by a practitioner of the realm of harmony. The power of the realm of integration can actually dominate the earth.


    After all, the most powerful force in the transformation of human resources is just the cultivation of the golden elixir realm.


    As for the strongest monk on the earth, it seems that he is not involved in the secular world.


    In pursuit of the road, even outsiders do not know his existence.


    The magistrate of this prefecture, named judge Zhu, was sitting at home chasing novels.


    Suddenly a young man appeared.


    I can''t help but look shocked.


    "Who is it, sir? What can I do for youJudge Zhu quickly asked, looking warily at Cheng Fei. He couldn''t find out Cheng Fei''s accomplishments.


    That means the other side is much better than him.


    "Nothing. I just came to the earth to have a look. I didn''t expect that after thousands of years, the hell was still in such a mess." Today''s Difu seems to be a miniature version of the whole outer world. Whether it is as like as two peas or a bridge, they are exactly the same as the original government.


    After hearing this, judge Zhu in front of him thought a lot.


    "Who are you from


    "I''m a part of the earth, too. I left the earth thousands of years ago." Cheng Fei said faintly.


    On hearing this, judge Zhu looked more shocked and said, "I''d like to see you, sir. Can you know Kunlun Tzu Shizu?"


    Cheng Fei also mentioned some interest on his face.


    "Kunlunzi is your ancestor?"


    "I don''t dare to call it that way. In fact, my master''s master is a disciple of his family. He has died before. Leave me to be the magistrate. "


    Judge Zhu said it sincerely.


    Cheng Fei nodded, "kunlunzi is now in my Xianyu. He is very good now. His cultivation and strength are very strong. If he knew that there were religious disciples like you in the distant earth, he would be moved


    "Really?"


    Cheng Fei draws a portrait of an old man.


    It''s lifelike in the air.


    The other side seems to have some sense. This portrait opens his eyes, looks at Cheng Fei and asks in surprise, "you boy, you have returned to the earth."


    Cheng Fei said with a smile: "master Kunlun, since I have already come, please tell me if there are any descendants of you here. I can take care of them."


    A smile appeared on kunlunzi''s face. "The dust is already in the middle of the earth. If there are any teachers and posterity, symbolically give some benefits."


    Cheng Fei nods and the Kunlun son on one side gradually dissipates in the air.


    As for judge Zhu in front of him, no matter how he thinks, he can''t doubt Cheng Fei.


    He only saw the portrait of Shizu from afar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2738

    And the young man in front of him just sketched out the outline of each other, and made it more lifelike, so that the outline began to speak.


    Such means are absolutely beyond his reach.


    If the other party wants to kill him, I''m afraid that one finger can crush himself and kill him long ago, so he will believe it now.


    As for what the old man said, just give me something.


    It made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    Obviously, his master''s master, as an outsider of the Kunlun sect at first, did not enter into the eyes of the old people. Now he is very satisfied to give him something symbolically.


    After all, he has practiced for hundreds of years. He has been practicing constantly in the dog''s life. Generally, he has to deal with the trivial matters on earth.


    Especially after there are many extraterrestrials on earth, he not only sets up the ordinary six ways of reincarnation.


    We have to get those aliens a good home.


    The souls of those aliens are souls.


    Therefore, his cultivation to the realm of fitness has been regarded as his own old life.


    Next, there are also ferry robbery and Mahayana realm. At that time, he is still worrying about how to break through. He has no magic weapon on himself.


    Once you cross the river, you can easily pay homage.


    Oh, pity his life.


    Cheng Fei turns to the other side with a mysterious smile, which makes judge Zhu feel frightened.


    In Cheng Fei''s eyes, Cheng Fei hears all the other''s voice.


    Originally I wanted to give something good, but now I think about it or forget it.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll find something you can use in this realm first."


    Cheng Fei''s divine consciousness searched through several space rings he had used in his early days.


    And then I made a lot of useless things I didn''t need.


    "These are the lowest level of my magic weapons. Can you use them?" Cheng Fei left a lot of magic weapons here.


    A hill formed.


    This is also to clear the inventory.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Judge Zhu looked at him with a stiff face just before meeting him. Among all the magic weapons, the most important one is the heaven level spirit treasure.


    Even if it''s a lower level immortal spirit treasure, there are many.


    In addition, there are a large number of elixirs. Yes, only immortal realm can refine them.


    It''s just like sugar beans. You don''t want to die.


    "These Is everything for the younger generation? " Judge Zhu asked with a dull face.


    "What? Not enough? If it''s too little, I''ll give you one or two pills. "


    Cheng Fei frowned and asked.


    "No, no, no, I''ve given you enough. These are the only opportunities that I''ve ever seen in my life." Judge Zhu kneels on the ground and kowtows to Cheng Fei.


    "Here you are. I''ve almost forgotten the purpose


    ¡­¡­


    One day later.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes are thoughtful. His parents are still living in this world now, but they are all dying.


    When he came last time, Cheng Fei prayed to his parents, so that they were always husband and wife.


    Now the two old people live there before Chen Fei.


    All the locations have not changed, the only change is the surrounding house environment.


    The house here is not big, but it has a unique hole. It can be said that it has everything, whether it is the swimming pool, and other entertainment facilities.


    The old couple are sitting at home.


    At the moment, the two of them are wearing helmets, immersed in a VR game, and their bodies are constantly making certain movements.


    They''re protected all around.


    This technology looks very powerful now. It''s also a product that Cheng Fei was looking forward to. Unexpectedly, it has come out.


    Until two people come out of the virtual world.


    Cheng Fei rings the doorbell.


    "Who is it?"


    When the door was opened, no one was seen.


    Although the two old men seem to be on the verge of decay, their minds are still very clear.


    With today''s technology, the average life span of people living on the earth is enough to reach 500 years old. It is no longer a dream to borrow another 500 years from heaven.


    Both of them are over 400 years old.


    Cheng Fei stands in front of their two elders, deliberately hiding his body shape.


    He smiles and looks at the two old people, until the two old people scold a neuropathy and close the door to continue their pension plan.


    I''m leaving.


    Day 3.


    There is a man living next to the house. This man is Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei is not in a hurry now. Anyway, he still has a year to swing around in the earth.His cultivation has already reached the peak, and his strength has been compressed to 199 times.


    It is 99 times more than what is said in the sunflower Scripture. I don''t know how the drunkard practiced at the beginning. In this realm, he can kill the early stage and destroy the middle stage like him.


    If you let the drunkard know about it, I''m afraid I''ll look up to the sky and sigh. I''m not doing my duty as a master.


    He is also free now, while adapting to the earth''s technological products, on the other hand, paying attention to his disciples'' movements.


    Three of them are the most outstanding representatives.


    Although Xiao Yan has closed his own strength and physical strength, but his thinking and brain operation ability has not changed.


    He directly joined a local research bureau to study the most cutting-edge technology products in the world. Once he developed a new generation, he would become the richest man in minutes.


    Lin Dong chose to start from another direction, people''s material and spiritual living standards have become so high. Now the pursuit is nothing more than life extension.


    He walked in many well preserved mountains and giant valleys, constantly exploring the great shore of nature.


    By the way, we can look for many herbs. If we can combine these herbs, we can develop medicines that can prolong people''s life.


    He could also make a profit.


    As for mu Chen on the other side, he directly chose the one with the fastest money to go into business. This aspect is the most risky because he has no money.


    But with his own talent, he has conquered a real estate tycoon. Now that real estate tycoon has been bewitched by him, I believe that it will not be long before he takes the upper position.


    As for the rest of the disciples, most of them started from moving bricks and so on.


    What they think is wonderful, and gradually accumulates from the lowest place step by step.


    But in that case, only one year is not enough.


    Cheng Fei shakes his head and pays attention to other people''s disciples.


    After finding out the performance of those disciples from Guangming hall.


    I can''t help but feel a little comforted. It seems that the disciples who come out of Xingcheng town are still very powerful. At least it has surpassed many powerful people.


    In contrast, the four young Tianjiao are also observing the situation in some part of the earth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2739

    On the whole, the geniuses from the temple of light think highly of themselves, but when they come to experience life.


    But found that they do nothing well, almost nothing.


    Those who move bricks, those who beg for food.


    Immediately infused the planet with fresh waste blood.


    People on earth are supposed to finish a certain amount of work every day, and those who see such things as begging for nothing must be pulled out to mine.


    So.


    A lot of people are very hard pressed, because they are pulled out to dig for mines, and they only get a small salary every day.


    If we go on like this, we will have no worries about food and clothing for a year, but it is impossible to complete the task.


    This is not a blessing for them, but a suffering.


    In this earth, we don''t expose any accomplishments for training, just like children who are not involved in the world.


    But they are now more receptive to new things in the world.


    The disciples under Cheng Fei are accumulating their own money day by day. It is also very good to integrate their life here at a certain time.


    It has a strong effect on Daoxin experience.


    Cheng Fei watched this scene, recording the money made by those disciples every day, and looking at what his parents did in the room beside him.


    This life.


    Their parents had their own sons and grandchildren, but because the longer they lived, the lower the fertility rate, they had only one son who was sent to work on other planets.


    In fact, those who stay on the earth to work are generally regarded as poor people.


    Most of the people are preparing to immigrate to the nth earth. Those talents have high wages and high incomes.


    Their son is the same, but it seems that the family is very weak, only the couple, if they want to exercise, can also exercise in the virtual world.


    Cheng Fei naturally played that game, the virtual world for them, just like heaven.


    Game companies have a lot of fashion to sell here.


    And those who enter this can only initially set the appearance and figure, and then change it, unless you register a different number.


    And registering another number is no less than a rebirth for them.


    Cheng Fei sees a couple of beautiful young men and women. They are their parents. There are a lot of game facilities. According to the idea of the two old people, as long as they can play more than one thousandth of the game items in the game world before they die, they will be in peace.


    Cheng Fei changed his identity and began to contact his parents in the game world, and formed a team with them to fight against monsters.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a year has passed.


    Xiao Yan has successfully developed a new high-tech product, and Lin Dong has also developed a medicine that can prolong a person''s life for at least 50 years. Mu Chen has become the most famous real estate tycoon on the earth. In a short period of one year, the three masters have become celebrities on the whole earth.


    As for other disciples, some met managers, some became supervisors, some became workshop directors, and some became officials.


    Three hundred and sixty lines make the number one scholar.


    During this period, there were only a few people who went out to mine, not many of them. He didn''t need to worry.


    Cheng Fei and the financial resources they have gained are divided into a degree.


    In fact, this degree is not big.


    But in the middle of this, the degree of division of the money that those disciples got was very large.


    It has to be said that there is still a big gap.


    The highest is tens of billions.


    The lowest is only tens of thousands of yuan.


    It''s a bit humiliating to make such a small amount of money in a year in terms of the current living standard.


    After all this, Cheng Fei goes to the four Tianjiao from the hall of light to inquire about the enemy.


    "Oh, aren''t these four Tianjiao? I haven''t seen you for a year. What are you doing here? " Cheng Fei''s slightly frivolous words rang out.


    The faces of the four masters in front of them sank slightly, and zitianyi said:


    "Chengfei boy, all the results have not been decided yet. Don''t be too happy too soon."


    "In fact, we all know whether the result is final or not. Don''t deceive yourself."


    Cheng Fei actually came at the right time.


    At this time, many people have come back from the four Tianjiao''s neighborhood. Some of them have a red cherry color, while others are sad.


    Among them, Ouyang Haotian has a nose. With his good-looking, he succeeded in getting along with a rich woman.


    The last step is to encroach on their company. Finally, he took charge of his company and got tens of millions of property.


    He should be the best of all the people present.


    But even after he came back, not only did he not get the praise of his inner disciples, but alsoAs a result, Ouyang Haotian looks very ugly.


    Thinking of these native chickens and dogs in my heart, I just practiced for a period of time earlier, which was not called the top genius among the original group of people.


    Why do you look down on him so much?


    Believe it or not, 30 years of Hedong, 30 years of Hexi, give him another 300000 years, he will step on the faces of these people, let them know that the genius of that year can not be looked down upon.


    The four young Tianjiao took them away without saying anything, while Chen Fei laughed.


    "Go, go to the next station!"


    In the whole fairyland, Cheng Fei has divided them into 10 excellent training places, and now he is only the second.


    In the next eight years, they will go to eight places.


    Cheng Fei let them go by themselves. Anyway, with their identity, as long as they report a name, the whole world can easily get it.


    As for Cheng Fei, he stayed here.


    According to yangshou, today is the day of his father''s death. When Cheng Fei comes to his home, the two old people still keep moving their bodies and shine in the game.


    All of a sudden, my father''s body became stiff and motionless.


    I do not know when my mother has already taken off the virtual helmet, looking at the side of the father, a peaceful smile appeared on his face.


    The smile didn''t last long.


    Only after that, there was only one person left in the family, and my mother would not wear a helmet to enter the game.


    But often will take it in the hand to feel.


    The eyes are full of melancholy and reminiscence.


    As the days went by, the son of this life did not know when to arrive. He still retained the middle-aged face and knelt down as soon as he came in.


    Even today''s technology, however advanced, can not save a lot of father son relationship.


    Looking at this scene, Cheng Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly. Today''s style is so big that the wind and sand are all in his eyes.


    Time goes by.


    Until one day two years later, my mother was alone in bed.


    There was another woman on the side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2740

    The son is still out there.


    Only one nanny was left to take care of her.


    Finally, one day, this life''s mother passed away. After her death, the nanny on one side cried bitterly, while Cheng Fei walked to her side step by step. He saw more than that.


    First of all, he nodded to the black and white impermanence who came to enchant the soul and asked for life, and then he gave a smile to the nanny.


    "You..."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Cheng Fei did not speak, but turned to look at his mother''s soul in this life, his face appeared a touch of nostalgia.


    "I can take you to him!" Cheng Fei said softly.


    The old man nodded in front of him.


    And then disappeared here.


    The nurse rubbed her eyes and thought it was a daze.


    After a big cry, the fallen leaves return to their roots.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Fei comes to the underworld with this soul. There is also the soul of another father left behind here.


    Two people met, two tears.


    We''ll be together soon.


    "I''m sorry, please forgive my selfishness. I will isolate the souls of your previous ten generations and let that part be reincarnated, as for the rest. Let my parents come back to life. "


    The two old men turned to look at the young man.


    His face was stunned.


    Another year passed.


    The two immortals have appeared in front of Cheng Fei, which is described in accordance with the outline of his parents.


    As for the soul in the heavenly palace world, it is enough to bear the power of this immortal fetus after thousands of years in this world.


    Then Cheng Fei presses the two soul marks into the two immortal bodies.


    Half a year has passed.


    These two bodies were able to move and gradually became the middle-aged parents.


    It''s exactly what Cheng Fei looked like when he left.


    "Here is..."


    My father woke up first and looked at the world for 4 weeks at a loss. Then he looked at Cheng Fei in front of him and his eyes suddenly solidified.


    "Feifei, aren''t you missing? Gee, I remember I''m dead. Why am I here now? Is this heaven? I remember that I had been to the hell once before. After drinking Mengpo soup, I couldn''t remember anything. "


    Cheng Fei: It''s a long story. Let''s wait until my mom wakes up. "


    Then the father noticed his mother.


    There was a look of shock on his face.


    "Even my wife is getting younger?"


    ¡­¡­


    About a day later.


    After the second old man said something about Cheng Fei, the two parents just looked at each other and couldn''t believe the situation in front of them. They didn''t believe it until judge Zhu was kneeling beside his son.


    In their memory, they were very afraid of this local master.


    Now the characters are all kneeling down beside their sons.


    This is enough to show his son''s ability.


    "In fact, it''s a long story. I''ll make it short. I''ll tell you about it when I go to Xianyu in the West."


    With this, Cheng Fei left the earth and stepped into the starry sky.


    Feel the beauty of the starry sky.


    Both parents had a strong shock in their eyes.


    If their bodies were not immortal now, they would probably be scared to death because they knew too much.


    My father had a heart disease before.


    Now the two of them can''t bear much better?


    All the way to the Western Xianyu that side, now has come to the seventh year, that is, the seventh level.


    What they need to break into is the dragon palace here in the Western fairyland, where many relics gradually emerge.


    Originally, Cheng Fei and his colleagues did not intend to give this opportunity to outsiders, but the Dragon King said that there were many traps and dangerous places around here.


    It''s good to have this group of people clear the mines.


    Cheng Fei did not slow down all the way. He was able to get to the Western Xianyu in the blink of an eye. After flying for half a year, he came to the Western Xianyu.


    I have only talked to my parents about things for thousands of years. I haven''t been to wanzu forest yet, but I''ve been shocked by my parents.


    My son has experienced too much wind and rain in this thousand years.


    At the beginning, they searched for many years after Cheng Fei disappeared.


    Almost even the whole world looked for, and finally chose to give up, but at that time they were poor.


    The old age was very sad, and it was because of this that the judge let the couple sell steamed stuffed buns together in the next life.


    But I didn''t know how many life and death crises his son faced.¡­¡­


    When you come here, you can''t help but visit Ziguangge, a good friend in Western Xianyu.


    After thousands of years of development, Ziguangge has gradually developed into the first major gate of Xianyu in the West.


    Especially after the patriarch Yi Tian entered the state of half step transcendence.


    Yi Tian gives Cheng Fei a grand welcome.


    "Brother Cheng Fei, these two are..."


    Yi Tian can see that these two bodies do not have any practice, but these two bodies are already immortal constitution.


    "I''m sorry to make Yi Zong laugh. They are all my parents. They have just been resurrected by me recently. Now they are unable to stabilize their body shape. They want to make the two elders integrate into this world as soon as possible."


    Hear that.


    Yi Tian''s face was startled, and then he burst out laughing: "it turns out that they are two parents in law. They come here to arrange a good room for them, and bring more cultivation resources and our special products of Ziguang Pavilion."


    Cheng Fei: "in law?"


    Yi Tian laughs, "he''s your relative. Naturally, he''s my family member. So naturally, he''s a relative."


    Cheng Fei suddenly realized.


    "Elder brother, I''m just staying here for a while. Recently, I''m still training my own disciples, and I''m also tracking down people from outside."


    "Oh, you''re talking about that group. The four of them are really young, and their accomplishments are very high. But compared with Cheng Fei''s younger brother, you can''t catch up with them!"


    "Cough, this kind of flattery must not be patted more, in that case, I will float."


    "Ha ha, easy to say, easy to say!"


    ¡­¡­


    When guests come, there is wine, and relatives come, whatever they want.


    Cheng Fei feels that this is the idea now. His parents have been staying in the house. Yi Lianyi will rush to serve each other every time.


    Let the parents not adapt.


    But the mouth said how good the child was.


    Thinking, this Yi Lianyi is not Cheng Fei''s wife?


    You can look at it as you see it.


    Seeing Yi Lianyi''s face, I''m afraid they have never seen such a beautiful face on the earth before. Like a goddess on the Ninth Heaven, it''s hard to avoid some admiration.


    How can they not be satisfied with such beautiful daughter-in-law?


    What''s more, Yi Lianyi''s work is also very appropriate these days. In his spare time, he will accompany the second elder to talk about Cheng Fei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2741

    Cheng Fei came here for his disciples. He also paid close attention to the four Tianjiao''s movements. After they came to the Western Xianyu, they obviously thought carefully.


    They found that the inheritance of the Dragon Palace is at least half a step beyond the realm of great perfection, so they can rest assured to explore it, and no one seems to have been here before.


    Naturally, they were very shocked.


    Four young Tianjiao looked at each other, almost all from each other''s eyes to see the joy.


    And a touch of greed.


    The two are not in conflict.


    But almost all of them want to explore the inheritance of the Dragon Palace. For them, the inheritance of the Dragon Palace is definitely worth exploring.


    According to the rules of the Guangming hall, all the disciples who find traces of strong inheritance outside must report to the Guangming hall.


    It was handed over to Guangming hall to be managed together.


    To put it bluntly, it is to take away all the inheritance of this disciple.


    This is the style of the Guangming hall. Even the disciples'' adventures are not missed.


    However, they did have powerful capital. The training places they provided for their disciples were comparable to the heaven and earth of heaven, and they provided the disciples with high-quality medicinal materials and spirit stones.


    But the four Tianjiao in front of them obviously didn''t want to give up the inheritance. They decided to explore the Dragon Palace secretly.


    After the rest of the disciples were dismissed.


    They also incarnate as other masters and have entered the Dragon Palace inheritance for some time.


    However, they have now been more than half a year and have not entered the inner circle of the Dragon Palace inheritance.


    In the periphery, chance did not get a few, but in this encountered a lot of danger.


    Even they can''t afford it.


    Now they are beginning to worry about whether the many disciples they sent out will encounter any danger outside the Dragon Palace?


    At this moment, Cheng Fei has come to the outside of the Dragon Palace.


    The Dragon King gave him a few maps before, that is, the division of dangerous organs and opportunities in the periphery.


    Among them, the most powerful chance is just the thing that can let people practice to half step beyond the realm.


    It''s not very valuable.


    Before that, in fact, the Dragon King has completed the exploration of this place. As for the inheritance in the Dragon Palace, the Dragon King has already had an overview. It is estimated that the internal inheritance can be opened in a period of time.


    Now it is almost impossible for the four young Tianjiao to enter the interior and seize the inheritance.


    Cheng Fei decides to take a look at this internal inheritance first. If you can find a way to open the inheritance there, if you can find another energy body similar to the dark blue light.


    Cheng Fei has to block that inheritance.


    He always remembered the threat of the statue of Nuwa.


    It''s just that there may be a bit of a mistake.


    Inheritance is originally sealed in this. If Cheng Fei opens the seal, will it be found by Qiang outside?


    Isn''t that all that has been done is wasted?


    Cheng Fei is going to follow this safe road to the inner part of the inheritance,


    but when he gets to the middle, he finds that there is something wrong with the situation ahead.


    One before the other, two streamers across the sky.


    Xiao Yan is being pursued.


    Who else can pursue Xiao Yan here?


    Suddenly.


    Cheng Fei''s face changes greatly.


    The speed was followed by an instant, and in a twinkling of an eye, it was 500 miles ahead.


    At this moment, in Xiao Yan''s back, two breath quickly chase, like cat play mouse general.


    These two breath belong to the realm of half step transcendence, and these two people belong to those two men, blue light and purple sky one.


    "Jie Jie, you are very slippery. You can go back to Guangming hall with us. If you can''t go to Guangming hall, don''t blame us for being cruel and merciless."


    "Ha ha, ghosts will go with you to the prison cross light hall? I can still hang up your so-called genius in fairyland. "


    Purple sky a ha ha a smile, said: "that also can, come on, we take you to see our genius Ouyang Haotian, see how you deal with the big emperor one star realm?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you two think? Come here to hunt us down and weaken us. "


    "Ha ha, you boy know good! Where are you going next? "


    In fact, one or two people of blue light and purple sky are also very uncomfortable. They have chased Xiao Yan for a long time, but they didn''t expect that the other side''s means are endless. There are not only thunderbolt bullets that are half step beyond the realm of attack.


    There is also the self explosion of half Trooper level magic weapon.


    It took them a long time to get those weapons in the temple. They were not talented disciples.In the hall of light, it is not even as important as Tianjiao in other places.


    Thinking of this, they have a very hot color on their faces. As long as they kill this person, there should be other inheritance in this person.


    This fairyland is like a treasure that has not been opened. Now it is waiting for them to take the inheritance from these disciples.


    "It''s really a wonderful place here!"


    Blue light thought so.


    Another attack hit Xiao Yan in front of him. There, Xiao Yan''s back instantly exploded with a ray of light.


    The door spits out a big mouthful of blood. Behind him, the ray of light resisted most of the damage, but it was still affected by the afterwave, which had seriously injured him. Now he is just flying with one breath.


    "You wait for me. Our headmaster will take revenge for us!"


    "Who is your headmaster? Is that the old man? "


    "No, our headmaster is Cheng Fei. He will kill you!"


    "Don''t worry. He''s still on the earth. He''s not in the mood to take care of your business. Besides, if he dares to come, he''ll kill him together!" There was a sneer on the blue light''s face.


    Now he found that there are so many benefits from these disciples from the fairyland.


    These disciples from fairyland can''t be compared with those from other places.


    In particular, there are so many treasures on them. No wonder these disciples are so evil.


    It seems that if there is more time, these disciples will become the climate one by one, and at least they can become masters of half step transcendence.


    It''s something they can''t match.


    At this moment, they suddenly heard a voice.


    "You said, if I come together, I''ll kill them together. Now that I''m here, I''ll see what you can do?"


    This word a, blue light and purple day one or two people''s facial expression suddenly crazy change.


    What they had said about the threat was just saying it.


    According to their two plans, when the time comes, God will not know.


    They didn''t kill people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2742

    There will be no evidence of death.


    Chen Fei can''t do anything about them, but now Cheng Fei has come.


    Of course, they can kill Cheng Fei and then run away, but in this way, they will undoubtedly offend the other half step detachment in this fairyland.


    And then they''ll just be able to do it.


    Although the final result will not die, but the punishment of the hall of light is not so easy to carry over.


    So if you can''t tear your face, you can''t tear your face. But now, Cheng Fei has discovered their dirty behavior.


    Their hearts sank.


    Now it''s a big deal.


    There is no way, two people can only stop and turn to deal with Cheng Fei.


    "Since you are dead. Then we are not polite! Purple sky, let''s go


    "Good!"


    Purple sky on the other side of the hand is a purple ribbon, this kind of ribbon magic is actually not many in this world.


    Now purple sky one is this kind of move.


    Similarly, in the hands of blue light, there is a sudden blue light.


    This is a magic weapon similar to fencing. It has a handle as well as a thin sword.


    However, this kind of sword usually appears in a woman''s hand, but there is such a magic weapon in blue light''s hand in front of her. It''s really incredible, but I can''t care about so many. The two and a half step early master''s attack has reached Cheng Fei''s body.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Chen Fei roared, and the fist in his hand covered his body in an instant.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    A fist passed in an instant.


    But on the purple sky one of the ribbon, as if hit in the air, the other side''s ribbon is to use a soft way.


    Let Cheng Fei''s move lose its effect.


    On the other side, the sword in blue light''s hand has arrived.


    Cheng Fei''s face did not change.


    Gently lift the other hand and move it slowly into the air.


    "Luo Tianzhi!"


    After this move was made.


    The blue light in front of me only felt cool on my body.


    The other arm just disappears in place.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    What kind of weird magic is this?


    Blue light''s face changed, and he stepped back quickly.


    It seems that he is a bit old-fashioned, but his move didn''t block Cheng Fei''s finger, and at the critical moment, he showed timidity.


    The real stab didn''t go down.


    "Brother LAN, you can''t do it!"


    Purple sky one side mocks a way.


    When he saw Cheng Fei''s move, he was also surprised, but it was not used on him. He didn''t have to worry too much. The other party obviously could not use this move more.


    He took Cheng Fei''s fist at the beginning. Looking at the blue light side, he looked a little weak.


    The expression of blue light is slight heavy, pour also not easily angry.


    "We must cooperate with each other."


    Suddenly, Cheng Fei pushes the sword out in front of him.


    "No, let''s hide!"


    Both of them felt the strong power of this move and did not dare to shake Cheng Fei''s edge.


    But at the next moment.


    Two people are still affected by Cheng Fei''s sword.


    He had 10 more sword wounds.


    This is just the effect of a sword, which makes two people''s faces change in an instant.


    How could the monk in front of him be so strong?


    It''s not to say that this person is only the nine star realm of the great emperor.


    How come the moves one after another are very powerful?


    Even they retreated.


    "Look at me, purple sky!" Purple day a mouthful in drink, in his body took out several hundred thousand ribbons.


    A tornado formed in front of them.


    The tornado comes straight to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei''s mouth curled up a trace of radian, in front of the two masters really can''t be underestimated.


    No wonder they came from the top of Guangming temple.


    In Cheng Fei''s opinion, they are ye Xiu''s level at most.


    The strength is not too strong at all.


    As for the current Cheng Fei, he is confident that he can deal with the general half step break out.


    What''s more, the two initial states in front of us.


    Nothing.


    A long gun condenses in the hand.


    Magic emperor gun!


    Whew!


    Straight in front of my eyes.


    The spear went through the tornado and quickly closed in the middle.


    Cheng Fei has no worries.


    He began to deal with the tornado in front of him. The power of this tornado is not strong to tell the truth. It plays a more controlling role, but it is better than their quantity.There was a muffled voice on the other side.


    Cheng Fei knows in his heart that there is no accident. Someone has been shot there.


    Generally speaking, there are few people who are still alive after being shot by him, but Cheng Fei suspects that someone will be seriously injured.


    "Brush, brush, brush!"


    The sound of Cheng Fei''s sword is constantly ringing in this world.


    Far away from the crowd, Xiao Yan stopped.


    He forgot to heal, and now he looks at his headmaster Cheng Fei.


    In a short period of time, Cheng Fei was able to deal with two young Tianjiao who were beyond the level of two and a half steps with the realm of the great emperor, and he did not fall behind.


    Especially when he''s watching from God''s point of view.


    Purple sky on the other side has been shot, constantly gushing blood from the mouth.


    He seemed to be in a state of depression.


    At this moment, his mouth opened slightly.


    Because Cheng Fei''s sword has already chopped the other party''s tornado.


    The blue light on the other side attacks, and Cheng Fei is another sword.


    The blue light was repulsed in an instant, and then a long gun was condensed in the hand.


    The blue light in front of me suddenly changed and I didn''t dare to move on.


    In this regard, Cheng Zifei said to me, "how did I see you today? You and I don''t invade the river


    "Well water doesn''t invade the river? Ha ha, I was about to kill my people before. Now I have to kill me when I want to come. If it wasn''t for my strength and some means, I''m afraid you would have killed me. The corpse is buried in the secret place of nongguang. " Cheng Fei sneers.


    Suddenly, as if thinking of something, he said: "and all have come to this point, you still despise me in your eyes, you have to say that you are really stupid. Before the Guixian are not as stupid as you


    "Guixian?" Hearing the name of the man, their faces changed again.


    Guixian only went to their Guangming hall a thousand years ago, and has already occupied a seat among the top Tianjiao in their Guangming hall.


    And even if they have already broken through to a half step detached state, they are only slightly more powerful people.


    Compared with that Guixian, the status is very different.


    "Well, you have to forgive people. What''s more, you don''t want to offend our Guangming hall. Besides, we didn''t kill your disciple, so we can give him some compensation later."


    Zitian said.


    At the moment, he looked terrified. His life was threatened. His magic spear had dissipated, but it took away his great vitality.


    Fortunately, the life span of the half step transcendental realm started in the era.


    He just wants to go back and heal now.


    There are no other ideas.


    Suddenly at this moment, Xiao Yan in the distance acted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2743

    "You''re just farting. Who killed my Tianming younger martial brother before? Who defiled my younger sister''s body? I will kill you


    Xiao yanmu was ready to crack. Looking at these two young Tianjiao''s eyes, he saw the unforgettable hatred. He could not help but cut the two Tianjiao into pieces.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s face sank in an instant.


    "Is that true?"


    "That''s right. When I was passing by in front of me, I saw that they were abusing my younger martial brother and younger sister. By the time I got to the scene, they had Has been... "


    Just saying, Xiao Yan''s face appeared a touch of sadness.


    "Don''t make it up. We didn''t do anything." Blue light is staring at Xiao Yan coldly.


    Xiao Yan took out a shadow stone without saying a word.


    "It''s true or false. You''ll know when you look at the photo stone!"


    "Shadow stone!" When the two Tianjiao looked at it, their hearts sank. The blue light struggled to rush over and took away the shadow stone in Xiao Yan''s hand.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes suddenly a cold, quick hand, will blue light''s other hand also interrupt.


    "Damn you! It was said that you would be killed, but now it seems that a thousand cuts are not worth dying! " Cheng Fei says this coldly.


    In an instant came to the two people.


    "We really didn''t do that!" The two Tianjiao''s hearts were bleak. They didn''t expect that Cheng Fei, a native of their own, was an extraordinary genius in their eyes.


    Cheng Fei snorted coldly, "in any case, whoever killed my disciple should be punished!"


    Cheng Fei does not say a word, a powerful attack hit in the past.


    To his surprise, in addition to the most basic life-saving magic weapon, there are no other magic weapons left in the two people, and there is no part left by the ancestors in the clan.


    You should know that these are two half step out of the realm of the strong, put in any of the sects are the existence can not be ignored.


    Many forces do not even have friars who are half out of the realm.


    The two people in front of him are left with nothing but dregs. The scene in front of them makes Xiao Yan''s face appear a touch of shock.


    At this time, Cheng Fei turns around and looks at Xiao Yan in front of him and says, "is there a part of what happened before that is fabricated?"


    Xiao Yan looked ashamed and nodded.


    "It is false that the younger martial sister was sullied. As for the news of Tianming younger martial brother''s death, it is true! I''m sorry. "


    Cheng Fei said with a smile: "it''s OK. Anyway, it''s just good-looking. They don''t like it. It''s OK to solve it at this time. However, I also admire you. If I offend such a powerful force like you, I will definitely let me carry the pot and clear my relationship. "


    Xiao Yan''s face was gradually ashamed.


    "Well, let''s go and see how the others are doing. There are still two women left."


    Cheng Fei waves and takes in all the space equipment of the two young Tianjiao.


    It was at this time that a sudden change occurred.


    Just in front of the two space equipment, all the space equipment exploded, and suddenly two words appeared.


    "Temple!"


    "Temple!"


    two as like as two peas.


    These two words only appeared in front of them for a moment.


    Then he broke through the sky and soon left the world in Cheng Fei''s view.


    I can''t even take it.


    With them, the two space equipment also left.


    After seeing this, Cheng Fei is in a moody mood.


    I didn''t expect that Guangming hall would be so stingy. After the master of the other side died, they would take back their space equipment for recycling.


    Now, if there is no accident, I believe that the hall of light must have known that Cheng Fei killed both of them.


    The Revenge of the top power is absolutely fierce.


    Cheng Fei is ready.


    With Xiao Yan, he began to look for those disciples who were in the periphery of the Dragon Palace inheritance. I''m afraid this trial can''t continue.


    He gathered the disciples one by one. During this period, he also met many disciples of Guangming hall.


    Cheng Fei did not say a word, directly detained them all.


    In this way, looting all the way, and finally came to the barrier outside the Dragon Palace close to the inner wall.


    This obstacle is a huge ball, like a planet, quietly staying in the sky.


    But this periphery is covered by a strong energy.


    The two women are constantly attacking the inner array.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t worry after seeing it. However, as the orthodox Dragon King in the dragon palace area, he has not been able to enter the internal inheritance. With their two-and-a-half steps, how much trouble can he create?


    "Is it you?"


    The two women don''t know, it''s Cheng Fei who killed their good friend. It''s also not clear that blue light and purple sky have died.They found the inner encirclement array and once sent messages to blue light and purple sky, but they did not reply.


    They thought, blue light they should be into a certain isolation array, in this isolation array, many transmission jade slips can not be sent out, it is very normal thing.


    "It turns out that you, the indigenous people, have come here. Let''s bombard the array together."


    The fish wind said coldly.


    Cheng Fei said with a smile, "OK, I''m coming now!"


    He dashed over.


    Soon, they came to the two women.


    The brows of the two women frowned, which is not in line with the original character setting of Cheng Fei.


    However, they are still very happy that Cheng Fei can agree so easily. After all, with more strength, they can open the array. If they do, they can kill Cheng Fei.


    Why can''t Chen Fei, their little nineties, not see it?


    But at the moment when Cheng Fei comes here, he suddenly makes a move. Zhou Zhiruo, who is the weakest in cultivation, doesn''t react at all and is directly knocked unconscious by Cheng Fei.


    It''s very rude to stuff it into my own world.


    And then they confront another fish wind.


    "What do you mean? Let her go, or I''ll kill you! " The fish wind said coldly.


    She didn''t expect that Cheng Fei would dare to be so bold, and hit the girl beside him.


    Obviously, in her opinion, Cheng Fei is looking for death.


    Who knows Cheng Fei smiles.


    "I''m sorry that your two companions have already died in my hands. I''ll trouble you to come with me next time."


    "Which two?" Before she had finished speaking, she covered her mouth.


    "It''s impossible. How could Blu ray and zitianyi die in your hands?"


    Cheng Fei had no choice but to stand out and reply: "I don''t believe they will die in my hands. Unfortunately, if the token of the hall of light is not gone, I can weave a lie.


    Don''t worry, I won''t kill you two now, just let you come with me. "


    "It''s impossible. You must be lying!" The fish wind yelled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2744

    Yufeng still doesn''t believe in Cheng Fei. In an instant, a powerful spell condenses in his hand. He is about to fight Cheng Fei here.


    Cheng Fei keeps retreating.


    He had no pity for the woman in front of him. He just wanted to bet on them or take them as hostages.


    Cheng Fei is not particularly worried.


    Half an hour later, after a half hour''s hard work, the fish wind in front of her screamed for half an hour, and finally took the woman and threw her into the world.


    After searching for a long time outside the inheritance of the Dragon Palace, Cheng Fei''s eyes stopped. He was a little silent.


    The inheritance here is very difficult.


    Moreover, there are not many opportunities. In the face of danger, more than 10 of his disciples have died.


    Among them, maybe there are these two women who secretly hurt them. Cheng Fei has to go back to investigate thoroughly and return to Ziguangge.


    Cheng Fei gives his parents to Yi Tian, saying that the fairyland is likely to face another disaster, so that Yi Tian can treat his parents well.


    Just teach them the general cultivation skills.


    As for their parents, parents are always praising the little patriarch of Ziguangge, which is Yi Lianyi.


    Cheng Fei is sweating in his heart. After only half a year, his parents have been bribed.


    Even if they want to open more, but their own women do not let ah.


    In my life, I can only forget the beauty and misfortune in the river and lake.


    Cheng Fei quickly left the Western Xianyu and returned to Weixian. He told the Dragon King that he had made trouble again.


    As soon as the Dragon King patted his forehead, he sighed and said, "it''s OK. Everything is for the fairyland. They didn''t make sense at the beginning. There are evidences in your hands that they wanted to kill Cheng Fei and Xiao Yan first. You are just over defensive.


    Secondly, you are the one to fight this mountain. If you want to play, I will accompany you to play. "


    Cheng Fei nods heavily.


    The fairyland began to enter the stage of comprehensive preparation for the war. During this period, anyone who came to the fairyland would be interrogated. If they were sent by the hall of light to inquire first.


    The fairyland side will not hesitate to take the other side.


    Of course, there is another thing.


    That is to always be on guard against the activities of the goddess Nuwa behind.


    Cheng Fei has made plans to live in the fairyland for a long time. Now that the fairyland is just in the recovery stage of aura, Xianli still doesn''t know how strong it should be.


    Cheng Fei is in a unique position to practice here.


    In this way, time goes by day by day.


    Ten years have passed since fairyland.


    For 10 years, Cheng Fei is crazy refining those weapons, and Cheng Fei is crazy about studying pills that can break through the realm of transcendence.


    But in the end, there was no clue, only a slight increase in the refining of weapons.


    Alchemy has fallen into the bottleneck, but the refining technology is improving day by day.


    It''s just that there are some problems with the weapons that Cheng Fei has practiced.


    There will be a lot of strange features, which make people laugh and laugh.


    Some time ago, they waited for a full 10 years, and there was no action on the side of the Guangming hall, which made Chen Fei feel a little strange.


    When I''m very upset.


    I went to hade and his parents and talked to them about the past things.


    He also told them something about cultivation.


    Cheng Fei''s current strength is not very strong, there are many half step super round level between heaven and earth.


    Even though there is a green god guarding him, Cheng Fei is still worried.


    The strength of fairyland has to be improved rapidly.


    Five years later.


    Finally, in the fairyland, all the masters who are more than half step above the strong feel the horror from the outside world.


    Everyone in the fairyland rushed out one by one.


    One and a half steps beyond the big circle.


    The existence of two half step detachment stage.


    There are five and a half steps in the mid-term, which is still Cheng Fei''s case.


    The remaining 110 half step beyond the initial state.


    All came out of the fairyland.


    Seeing the battle in front of them, everyone''s face was very dignified.


    There are less than 100 people in front of us, but they are less than 100 people. Half of them are in the early stage of half step detachment.


    The other half is a master of the medium level.


    There are still two left, which is the late stage of half step detachment.


    Such a strong lineup can easily destroy a big force in the wanzu forest.


    The point is that a late master can deal with three intermediate masters, and the hall of light only needs two to entangle a late strong.


    Because they are elites.


    It''s a real genius.Pure genius comes to this realm. It''s not a lot of native chickens and dogs who have broken through to the initial stage with pills.


    Yes, a large part of these native chickens and dogs are about the fairyland where Cheng Fei is.


    Over the years, there are more and more experts who rely on pills to break through.


    Some people can''t wait even in their middle age. They want to exchange broken mirror pills to break through the initial state. If there are no other new opportunities in the future, I''m afraid it will be difficult to continue.


    However, in fact, the initial stage and the big round full are almost the same, and their lifespan is almost the same.


    It''s nothing more than a great master of Yuanman. The five decline of heaven and man comes later.


    It''s not a big mistake to say that their decision is wrong.


    At present, the more than 100 masters, looking in front of less than 100 from the hall of light strong.


    One of them, a middle-aged man at the later stage of half step detachment, stood up and yelled at the fairyland:


    "who is Cheng Fei? Get out of here


    "Tell me to get out of here and let me go?" Cheng Fei comes to the front of the crowd in three steps and two steps and looks at the elite army in front of him.


    There was no fear on his face.


    "Are you the one who killed the two disciples of our temple of light?"


    The middle-aged man asked in a cold voice.


    Cheng Fei nodded and admitted it directly, then threw a stone to the middle-aged man in front of him.


    "It records how blue light and purple sky tried to kill me. And our Tianjiao disciples in the fairyland. After that, the images I killed were all in it.


    You can have a look. Is that the style of your Guangming Temple disciples? It''s better to say that you are the place where robbers are trained. "


    The middle-aged man in front of him took the stone.


    Without watching, he crushed it and completely dissipated it between heaven and earth.


    Not the process of flying mouth hook up a trace of radian.


    This shadow stone is not a common shadow stone, but a weapon made by him.


    The function of this weapon is that when someone crushes it, the contents of the shadow stone will appear in the void.


    What''s more, the strong still can''t erase the content emerging from the void.


    This is a very magical thing.


    Sure enough, a picture suddenly appeared in the void not far away.


    Although there is no language.


    But by reading lip language, you can also find out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2745

    The man wanted to remove the huge screen from the sky, but he didn''t expect that with his cultivation, he could not erase the image in the sky.


    The people in the hall of light watched how their disciples plundered the inheritance and then killed these people in the fairyland.


    In fact, in their opinion, this situation is very normal.


    After all, it is to experience, inevitably encounter friction, resulting in death and injury, but in front of this situation makes people a little unprepared.


    I didn''t expect that there are so many masters in the fairyland. This is a big force of the first class between heaven and earth. If you want to make a move, I''m afraid you have to ask their Lord.


    The leading middle-aged man snorted coldly and said, "they are in the process of experience. It''s not too much to kill some people when they encounter the crisis of life and death."


    "I have nothing to say about the abuses. Which eye sees the strong man who is half step out of the realm experiencing? In my fairyland territory, allowing their disciples to spread wild on my territory is the greatest patience. As for you let this part of the Super Master in our territory, that''s over.


    Not to mention dealing with me. "


    "Which onion are you?" The middle-aged man in front of him hums coldly.


    "Yes, who are you? Today, I dare to attack our fairyland. Before that, when the whole holy see was invaded by the enemy, why didn''t you fight? How big your faces are


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s fight."


    The middle-aged man in front of him looked very impatient.


    Cheng Fei nodded, "in this case, all of you disciples killed the sacrifice to heaven. Bring them up


    With a big wave of his hand, the Dragon King dropped more than 100 masters in the void.


    In front of the hall of light many masters are ready to hand.


    Suddenly stopped.


    Even the head of the middle-aged man did not dare to act, but their faces were full of surprise.


    "These are hostages. If you want to make a move, you have to figure out what will happen to them." Cheng Fei sneers.


    The middle-aged man first sighed.


    First of all, we can''t ignore the two women who are out of the realm, and then there are more than 100 people.


    Among the more than 100 external disciples, half of them should be able to enter the inner gate. That is to say, if there is no accident, at least 20 or 30 of them will become semi detached masters in the future.


    Among them, Ouyang Haotian is one of the Tianjiao.


    If there is no accident, we can explore a higher realm.


    Therefore, the masters of the hall of light immediately moved their minds.


    It seems that he is communicating with the middle-aged man at the head.


    Next to the middle-aged man, there was also a woman with an old face, but she was dressed up in flowery clothes.


    The rouge on the face is very thick.


    The two of them have communicated for a long time, and Cheng Fei and they are very patient.


    This battle can be fought or not, but it will undoubtedly end in the end.


    However, everything still depends on the two half step master of Guangming hall.


    The loss of time.


    In front of the two masters of the hall of light finally decided the final idea.


    The head of the middle-aged man said: "you release people, we withdraw after this, how about the past?"


    "Good! But you don''t want to be tricky. Let the people behind you retreat and leave for 10 days


    Cheng Fei says.


    "Good!"


    In front of two people do not doubt him, if Cheng Fei does not say this way.


    I''m afraid they will doubt it.


    So he told the people below to start to leave here.


    Go in the direction you came.


    Ten days passed quickly, and Cheng Fei didn''t keep his appointment here.


    Just untie them.


    Let them out of here.


    Soon, they have returned to the two strong.


    Yufeng and Zhou Zhiruo knelt down almost at the same time, "please see the Dharma protector! We know we are wrong


    "Look at what you''ve done. This time, go back to the door and get the punishment."


    The middle-aged man said indifferently, but the woman on one side looked at the two women in front of him, with a touch of jealousy on his face.


    Obviously, she was very envious of the two beautiful women in front of her, thinking how good it would be if she could have such a young face, and she had a long life to live.


    However, I heard that there are some resident Yandan sold in wanzu forest. After some time, we must find an opportunity to buy two resident Yandan there.


    But he didn''t know that he wanted to find Zhuyan Dan, which was actually in the hands of Cheng Fei in front of him.


    The two of them, who were strong in the later stage, left with more than 100 hostages.


    The fairyland is still waiting for any action.In this way, the time went on for a whole month.


    In fairyland people think things have been calm, but suddenly found in the other side of the sky.


    A black army began to come.


    It is the masters of the hall of light who left before.


    When they came here, they didn''t expect that Cheng Fei would have been waiting here for a long time.


    "It seems that you are not at ease with us?" Said the middle-aged man recycling.


    Cheng Fei said with a smile, "you''re back, too. And I''ve chosen this time. "


    "What? Are you prepared? Or do you think the fish behind you can fight us? "


    Cheng Fei shakes his head.


    "None of them!"


    "What do you mean


    One side of the woman has already been impatient, hastily said: "if you want to fight, what are you a man''s mother-in-law''s doing?"


    "Well, then I''m ready to fight!" The middle-aged man looks a little unnatural.


    He scolded the old witch secretly.


    At this time, Cheng Fei said with a smile, "if you want to fight, you can do it, but first you have to see if your more than 100 disciples are OK?"


    "What?"


    As soon as this statement was made, people in front of him immediately showed a look of disbelief in their eyes.


    "What can they have? We have all checked that there are no prohibitions on these disciples. You can never put their lives at risk. "


    "Oh? Is it? "


    Cheng Fei smiles mysteriously.


    They face a tight, then the head of the middle-aged man quickly opened the small world, from which to observe.


    A moment later, the middle-aged man looked up at Cheng Fei and said coldly:


    "have you poisoned them all?"


    Cheng Fei smiles but says nothing.


    If he is right now, in the small world of middle-aged men in front of him, they should all look listless and become very weak now.


    This is the effect of poison pill.


    They can''t afford the effect.


    In these short days, ghost knows what changes have taken place in them.


    But in this moment, as long as Cheng Fei''s mind moves, these people will poison.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2746

    In fact, Cheng Fei has used this move to other people before.


    And it''s been tried and tested.


    With the help of poison, it can always work wonders.


    "You are cruel. Give me the antidote."


    "What if I don''t hand it in?"


    "If you don''t hand it in, you will be able to level the world."


    "Joke, my fairyland has been standing for 10 generations. When it was brilliant, you still haven''t come out of the hall of light! Now, if you want to step down on my fairyland, do you really think that you are the way of heaven in this world? "


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei laughs and asks questions.


    It seems that he is following Cheng Fei. Suddenly, there are several muffled thunder noises on the whole dome.


    In front of the hall of light, after listening to the look changed, looking at the sky.


    There was a trace of confusion in the eyes.


    The middle-aged man at the head was even more afraid to speak. Unexpectedly, even the way of heaven also admitted that this fairyland was extraordinary.


    It is obviously impossible for them to conquer the fairyland.


    But he has put the big words here. He can''t make his face lose. He can only say: "although you have the recognition of the way of heaven, what''s the use?"? If we don''t detoxify these disciples this time, we will stay here. "


    "Then you can stay here and remember that their poison attacks once a year. Every time they have a heart biting pain, it''s like ten thousand ants swallowing bones. Whether they can carry it for a year depends on their fate


    After saying that, Cheng Fei immediately turns to walk toward the fairyland, and the other strong ones also follow closely and return to the fairyland.


    The middle-aged man''s face turned cold again. He didn''t expect that these people in the fairyland would not give him any face at all.


    It really made him angry.


    "Tuobamu, you''re a guy who can''t succeed enough, but you can''t be defeated. Obviously, the other party wants to exchange the poison through the conditions. As a result, you said this, we can''t just stick here?"


    Tuobamu is the name of this middle-aged man.


    The name of the woman on the side is Fu Yanjie.


    Tobam hummed. Now he was in a very irritable mood. Everyone was blaming him. Would he not want to save some face for the hall of light for them?


    But now the words are equal to the water thrown out, and the other party has obviously entered the fairyland.


    If they attack the fairyland, the young disciples will almost be cut off.


    "Let''s go back and see what the other elders and deacons in the temple think about it first?" Tuoba Mu hums.


    Now we can only go back and make a conclusion. Anyway, their disciples will not die for the time being.


    It happens once a year. Let''s wait until this time next year.


    -


    Cheng Fei and their return to the fairyland.


    Cheng Fei immediately closed down.


    Just now there were a few thunders in the sky. It was not the way of heaven responding to him, but the thunder robbery caused by his cultivation.


    Now he can sense the existence of thunder robbery at any time and anywhere. Once there is a change between heaven and earth, Cheng Fei will have to brave his way.


    The thunder robbery is absolutely destructive, and I''m afraid that heaven and earth will not allow him to appear in the world.


    Now he has been able to compete with the average medium-term master.


    If you wait until half step beyond the realm, Cheng Fei''s accomplishments will be greatly increased again.


    At that time, I''m afraid that even the great realm of perfection will not be a problem.


    But at last the war was avoided.


    As for the saying that it is poisoned once a year, it is nonsense. The poison was originally buried in their bodies and could not be found by ordinary celestial masters.


    But Cheng Fei''s mind controls the inside of these poisons. When they come to attack, they lead the poison again.


    Now scare the other side away for a while.


    I don''t know when the other party will come back.


    Once again, he explored the direction of alchemy, as well as refining utensils.


    How to say, in this world, the weapon refiners are often much less than the ordinary alchemists. The magic weapons refined by the weapon refiners have a permanent increasing effect on many friars, not like pills.


    Cheng Fei has a lot of Taoist level material waste in his hands. As long as he makes full use of it, he may not be able to refine a half track level magic weapon. As for a real Dao soldier level magic weapon, he has not refined it successfully.


    It is said that the magic weapon is often an extraordinary phenomenon of heaven and earth caused by unique advantages, which is comparable to the general half step breakthrough of natural calamity.


    This is also the reason why there are very few top craftsmen in heaven and earth.


    Can ordinary people experience ordinary half step escape from the natural calamity?


    Only those who are strong in the realm of pseudo detachment or transcendence can produce Taoist soldiers.


    Cheng Fei is not in a hurry to practice Daobing. Now he only needs to refine ordinary half trail soldiers, which is enough for those masters in the early stage.If he made a rash choice of refining, instead of causing his own natural calamity, he would die.


    Time is like an arrow.


    Time flies.


    In the blink of an eye, it has been a hundred years.


    Most of this time, Cheng Fei was building a car behind closed doors. However, he had completely refined his Dao Bing flying sword, and his treasure armor was also refined to 1 / 3 of the level.


    This armor is now strong enough to withstand a strong attack. It is Cheng Fei''s bottom card.


    Secondly, there are other magic weapons on his body, almost all of which are completely refined by Cheng Fei.


    Including furnaces.


    The furnace was built by him, and it took him only 10 years to get the essence of it.


    Now Cheng Fei began to develop to a hundred schools. Before that, he only focused on Cultivation and did not make his mood perfect.


    Now his heart gradually calmed down, he received news on the side of the wanzu forest, where the dark Holy See did not attack.


    Then there is another thing, that is, domestication of gods and beasts.


    Gods and beasts are much more difficult to deal with than Taotie. After all, they are not gods of the Holy See of light.


    Besides, it is also a strong man who is pseudo detached from the realm. This kind of existence can not be tamed by ordinary people.


    Besides, this God spirit beast is still a mother beast. It seems that he has a relationship with the patriarch Huang.


    The best way to deal with these animals is to use pills to guide them.


    Coercion and inducement.


    In the end, he won it completely.


    He was not particularly anxious about it.


    Over the past 100 years, Cheng Fei has continuously refined array plates, and his array has accumulated to hundreds.


    At present, the statue of Nuwa has not yet moved.


    But at this critical juncture, the Dragon King told him that in the next time, he would like to start the inheritance within the Dragon Palace.


    Do you want to go?


    Cheng Fei naturally refused to do so.


    He was very worried that there would be the same existence as the dark blue light in the inheritance. What he was most worried about was that the goddess Nuwa would suddenly move.


    But the Dragon King said that he had a feeling recently, and the inheritance should be coming out soon.


    As the most gracious person to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2747

    The Dragon King thinks that if he eats meat, he should also leave Soup for Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei guesses that there should be something similar to the blue fire in the inheritance of the Dragon Palace.


    In order to be on guard, the Dragon King takes Cheng Fei with him out of this consideration.


    "Master Dragon King, when will the inheritance of the Dragon Palace be opened?"


    "If there is no accident, I can feel that something is attracting me in just one or two days."


    The Dragon King finished.


    This man has come to the Western Xianyu here.


    However, at this time, the Dragon King suddenly gave a cold drink.


    "Li Gang, what are you doing there stealthily? Don''t think I can''t see you? "


    Just then, behind a huge meteorite, another green dragon appeared, after the appearance of this green dragon.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes are filled with surprise.


    This green dragon is not the big brother he recognized before, but belongs to a race of that green dragon.


    It is said that Qinglong chose to betray the Qinglong clan for the sake of the Dragon King''s daughter.


    The dragon named Li Gang in front of me is probably an old man among them.


    Because this dragon, like the Dragon King, has a sense of old age. It seems that all of them are strong men of old age.


    "I didn''t expect you to come here too. Alas, you are also affected by this."


    The Dragon King snorted coldly, "I didn''t expect that you would be able to come here even if you were such a heresy."


    Li Gang chuckled.


    "You are the only one who is orthodox when you say I am a heresy?"


    All of a sudden, his eyes turn and stay on Cheng Fei.


    "If you don''t guess wrong, you should be Cheng Fei, the young leader of fairyland. As expected, he is a good-looking talent, and his cultivation has reached such a level. It''s not bad. "


    Cheng Fei frowns and looks at the old man in front of him. Although the other party is praising him, in fact, there is no good intention on his face.


    The cultivation of the old man was so amazing that he didn''t know how to get to the state of half step transcendence by any means, which made people a little surprised. All the calamities in the fairyland should be perceived by the strong, and after the breakthrough, there would be eight sides to celebrate.


    But the current situation is a bit confusing.


    When did the other side break through? Or the other party or has left the world.


    At present, the green dragon is not much weaker than the Dragon King.


    That was Cheng Fei''s first feeling.


    Cheng Fei''s feeling is always very accurate.


    "Well, since we are here, let''s go in together." The Dragon King said this, and then went straight ahead.


    The periphery of the inheritance of the Dragon Palace is dangerous for ordinary masters in the realm of emperor Xiandi, but it is as if there is no one for the current masters.


    Very relaxed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, we have arrived at the inner wall of the Dragon Palace. However, the atmosphere is subtle.


    "You and I work together to open up the inheritance."


    Qinglong Li Gang finally couldn''t help speaking.


    The Dragon King nodded lightly.


    Cheng Fei is very happy. I''m afraid the Dragon King doesn''t know that Cheng Fei''s strength has reached the mid-term level of half step surpassing.


    Two dragons, a golden light and a blue light, suddenly rushed to the array in front of them.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The sky and the earth nearby were shaking at this moment.


    The surrounding heaven and earth are like being broken, and the surrounding star sky heritage is almost all turned into powder in a moment.


    Cheng Fei was also affected, but he was not seriously injured.


    It''s easy to get rid of this aftereffect.


    "Heritage opened?"


    On the other side, Cheng Fei asks.


    I saw a huge gap in the array in front of them, but they couldn''t really see the situation there.


    "Let''s go in and open it."


    Gradually, the scene in front of him is a little dull. Cheng Fei quickly follows him. The two dragons have just entered the internal inheritance, and his face is suddenly shocked.


    But Cheng Fei can''t see anything. He can only see a vast piece of narration, with a touch of vast light.


    When I see this light.


    Cheng Fei only thinks that with his present strength, his eyes will be blind.


    "No, I can''t look directly at this light. There is a dragon''s will on this light."


    This is not so much the will of the dragon as the will of the strong beyond the realm.


    In this inheritance, there must be something left over from the realm of transcendence.


    These things are not something that a little human being can touch.Just keep your mind and just move forward.


    Follow the two dragons and keep going forward.


    I don''t know how far he went. In this passage, he seems to have forgotten the time.


    I also forgot a lot about the outside world.


    One of the abilities of detachment is to stop time and space.


    But now space does not stop, only time.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He gradually felt that he could not catch up with the two dragons ahead.


    He and the two dragons in front of him seem to walk at two different times.


    Finally, they gradually dissipate in front of Cheng Fei.


    "Is this a magic matrix?" Cheng Fei has an unbelievable look in his eyes.


    With his array attainments, he could not see the forbidden array and the array eye here.


    But in fact, Cheng Fei is now trapped in a strange state, which is neither his own epiphany nor the formation of the outside world.


    The only difference is the space here.


    Is there anything special about this place?


    Cheng Fei looks around for four weeks, but he doesn''t dare to see the light on both sides.


    Gradually, there was light in front of him and behind him.


    The power of this light is immense.


    Even if Cheng Fei closed his eyes, he was still shrouded by the light. Gradually, he felt the small space around him.


    He is now wrapped in an egg.


    These lights wash Cheng Fei''s spirit and make his eyes tremble.


    And outside at this time.


    The two dragons looked at an egg on one side with their brows locked. They couldn''t believe Cheng Fei would walk into a dragon egg.


    It was a strange scene just now. This is the graveyard of the dragon people. There are many dead dragon bodies here. After they came here, they began to look at the environment for four weeks. In a flash, Cheng Fei disappeared.


    He is in a dragon egg now?


    There is an egg behind them, which is a fossil egg of the Dragon tribe. Just to their surprise, there was life in this egg.


    And is still beating, at present, Cheng Fei is likely to be in this dragon egg.


    The two dragons looked at the eggs curiously for some time.


    The dragon is going to stop him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2748

    "This is Cheng Fei''s chance. Li Gang, what are you going to do?" Asked the Dragon King.


    Li Gang sneered, "is this Cheng Fei''s chance? It''s a joke. Do you forget where this is? This is the graveyard of our dragon family. He is human. We are dragon. The most powerful beast in the world. This is the chance of our Mongolian people. How can a human get it? "


    The Dragon King replied, "because Cheng Fei is a meritorious official in the fairyland, what have you done for the fairyland? We are all part of the fairyland. When the dragon clan entered the sky, it was already integrated with this piece of heaven and earth, and you, Yin Fengyang, violated. When the chance comes, you come back and you look tall, don''t you? "


    "To put it bluntly, you still want to stop me, don''t you?"


    Qinglong sneers in his heart.


    The Dragon King did not hesitate too much and nodded to admit it.


    "So what? Li Gang, do you still want to fight with me, but you can easily beat you before, and now we can also defeat you again. Next, we can do more for the chance of the dragon clan. Whoever catches it first will belong to him."


    Qinglong shakes his head.


    "Not necessarily. Let''s have a fight first and try again."


    All of a sudden, Li Gang''s body soared in front of him, incarnated as a long thousands of feet, a green green green dragon. Strong pressure, let the Dragon King look slightly heavy.


    He sighed and said, "since you want to fight in the sacred palace of our dragon clan, I''m not polite."


    When he was talking, he also turned into a dragon.


    Standing at a distance from the green dragon in front of him.


    He put the egg away in case it would be affected by the fight.


    As soon as the voice fell, the green dragon in front of him had already rushed over, as if two ropes were entangled with each other.


    Start fighting.


    Their way of attack is different from that of the past. The most important thing of the dragon people is the fight between their bodies. They have absolute confidence in their own bodies.


    In the hundreds of millions of years of refining, they have polished their bodies into rough jade, in order to compete in the battle between the dragon clan.


    Claw to claw, body entangled.


    The fight between the dragon people is so rough, but also full of aesthetic feeling.


    From a distance, the damage caused by this dragon and a green dragon is enormous.


    But their time is not long, it is just a time to fight.


    The two dragons have been separated, and now they have a lot of wounds on their bodies.


    But they don''t seem to have a very serious injury.


    "You''re just as strong as ever." Li Gang''s eyes showed a look of fear.


    He couldn''t believe that the dragon was in the fairyland, and had come to the realm of half step transcendence.


    With such a strong chance.


    Dragon eyebrows slightly pick, the same mouth said: "Li Gang, you are almost the same as before, become weaker."


    "You ~"


    as soon as Li Gang''s eyes changed, he had to admit that the dragon was still stabilizing his head.


    Then he did not say more, turned his head and went straight ahead.


    Want to take the lead.


    The Dragon King chuckles. The inheritance of the Dragon Palace is not so good.


    If you really think that you can get the inheritance by going early, that''s a joke.


    ¡­¡­


    As for Cheng Fei, now he seems to understand that there is a gentle maternal love around him, which constantly envelops his body and conveys a gentle force to his body.


    This gentle force made him feel very surprised that he was now walking into an egg?


    If the two strong men of the dragon clan knew about it, would they kill the chicken and lay the eggs?


    It was an opportunity for him, and it was also a disaster.


    If I take away the chance of the dragon clan, I''m afraid I will be dissatisfied with the Dragon King.


    But what can he do now? Although he says that his cultivation has reached the peak, in fact, this gentle force keeps warming his spirit and makes his divine sense grow. On the other hand, he keeps warming his body.


    Cheng Fei can feel his body, and his strength is constantly improving. At the beginning, after his physical strength reached the invincible golden body, his physical body has been fixed at the top of the realm of the great emperor.


    Even if his cultivation also followed, and even the power that the cultivation can produce is much stronger than that of the physical body, the flesh body still has no change.


    No process of flying, this also knows that once their physical brute force has reached the state of half step transcendence, it means that they should be robbed.


    At that time, if Cheng Fei doesn''t have enough preparation, I''m afraid it will be gone.


    But now the egg, is still breaking through the strength limit of his invincible gold body, his physical strength is steadily improving.


    And at this time, in the far away Hall of light.This place can be called a paradise. In this part of the world, there are many small continents, and each continent is the people of the hall of light.


    Add it up to thousands.


    Among them, there are about 500 people who have achieved half step transcendence. What is the concept of 500 people?


    Even if it is the first-class power between heaven and earth, it is only dozens and a half steps away.


    Now the hall of light is enough to compare with seven or eight of those forces.


    This is somewhat different from that of the dark Vatican, although the royal family is the only one.


    But the Lin family, which ranks second, is not vegetarian either.


    In recent years, there has been a trend of catching up with the royal family.


    On this island, inside the hall, two women knelt down.


    Sitting on the throne, he is a feminine man with an evil face.


    He looked down at the two women, eyes only indifference, there is a flicker of filthy light.


    These two women are not others, it was Zhou Zhiruo and Yufeng who came to fairyland at the beginning.


    "Well, it''s time for you to stop. Can you tell us what happened in those years?"


    The two women dare not hide it. Although the feminine man sitting on the throne is only a medium-term state, the identity of the other is that their two daughters can''t catch up with each other.


    At the beginning of Cheng Fei''s means, the people of Guangming hall only know a general idea, but they don''t know the details.


    What''s more, at that time, many people had ulterior motives. Relying on the threat of their disciples, they did not dare to attack the fairyland.


    I want to go back to Guangming hall and check the information about fairyland.


    What I didn''t expect was that in the hall of light, there was no information about fairyland.


    This can make people difficult.


    It seems that the fairyland is a taboo to them, not a nameless fairyland. There are many young Tianjiao who are outside the great forces to study and practice in the hall of light.


    They all know that the fairyland was once brilliant.


    It should be recorded in the hall of light.


    Zhou Zhiruo said: "we dare not hide it. At first, we found that there was a very powerful inheritance there..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2749

    After leaving here, the transcendental realm has left many methods for the world to break through.


    But without exception, almost all of the means they left behind failed.


    Unless it is a pill beyond the realm, but before that, Tiandan old man only refined a few pills beyond the realm in several eras of the world.


    With the cultivation of Tiandan old man, you can refine a breakthrough pill beyond the realm.


    However, Tiandan old man was very poor all his life, and he did not find all the herbs that could break through the realm of transcendence in this world.


    In the end, you can only go to the other world.


    It is difficult to find a pill to break through the realm of transcendence.


    Therefore, the current strong people can only break through to the realm of transcendence, and hope to pass on the inheritance left by those great powers.


    In the hall of light, many people heard that there was a strong inheritance in the fairyland, and their strong people almost moved their minds.


    In particular, the ten elders of Guangming hall are all masters of half step transcendence.


    Among them, the feminine man is the son of the ten hall master, named Yang Fengfeng.


    When he got the news, he reported it to his father.


    Then his father, Yang Chao, secretly gathered two good friends, namely, the seven hall master and the six hall master. The departure of the three strong ones naturally shocked the whole hall of light.


    However, the reason given by the three Hall owners is to go out and relax together. Naturally, the hall of light will not believe it, but there is nothing to do but approve it.


    Those rules are specially made for the weak, and the strong can easily break them.


    What''s more, nowadays, they have to break the rules.


    Time goes by.


    I don''t know when three old people came to the fairyland. These three very powerful masters were shocked by the aura of the fairyland.


    I didn''t expect that in the whole world, there is a second place besides the hall of light, which has such strong spiritual power.


    However, when the three old people came, they did not directly say any threat to the fairyland like the invaders.


    Instead, they directly indicated their intention to visit the fairyland for a period of time.


    The people in fairyland are naturally against Wolves as well as tigers.


    These are the three masters of the perfect realm. There is no such strong one in the whole fairyland. Besides, now that the Dragon King has disappeared, Cheng Fei is also in the closed door, and the Taotie and the celestial spirit beast beside Cheng Fei have not come out.


    People do not know that Cheng Fei has actually followed the Dragon King to the inheritance of the secret place of the Dragon Palace.


    So, in the whole fairyland, the three old men had no rivals at all.


    Of course, there is an old man who is unknown to all.


    The old man is the Green God.


    Originally, Cuishen wanted to guard Cheng Fei and protect him comprehensively. But this time, the situation was a little special, so Cuishen stayed in Weiyang star to practice.


    Naturally, he sensed the breath of the three, but he did not show up, hiding in the deepest place.


    Since they can sense each other''s breath, it means that they should be able to feel their own breath.


    At present, they did not act out of the ordinary, Cui God was just ordered to protect Cheng Fei, so he is not in a hurry.


    After a year''s visit to the fairyland, the three old men did not hear from each other. After that, they seemed to have completely disappeared in the fairyland.


    In this year''s time, those three and a half step beyond the realm of the great circle around the world around a circle.


    Spring has gone and autumn has come, and in the twinkling of an eye it has been 10 years.


    Time has not left any trace on these monks.


    In their view, ordinary ten years, a hundred years, is just a node in their lives.


    But the whole life of some mortals.


    At this moment, in the secret place of the Dragon Palace, Cheng Fei has incubated this egg for 11 years. Now he feels very strange. His physical strength and other accomplishments are rapidly improving.


    Including your own soul power.


    Now he wanted to go out, but he was wrapped in the light around him, and the light became more and more dazzling. At first, he could open his eyes occasionally.


    But later, I could barely live with my eyes closed.


    Now he was thinking about the next thing in his mind, that is, what should he do after he went out?


    If there is no accident after going out, he will take the robbery directly. It is because his array has only prepared more than 100.


    It is far from reaching the standard that we want to break through.


    But under the eye only can be firm scalp, take a step to see a step.


    In this egg, he heard the continuous sounds of the outside world in the past 10 years. These noises were not other sounds, but the fighting voices of the outside world.It seems that the Dragon King and the green dragon should have fought many times.


    I don''t know what they''re fighting for.


    What he didn''t know was that the outside world was already a magical sight.


    In the inheritance of the secret place of the Dragon Palace, there are many other heritages besides the cemeteries left by many ancestors.


    For example, it''s like dragon and Phoenix pool, qianlongyuan, Longyang valley.


    These are very popular inheritance places of the Dragon nationality. In this period of time, the two dragons went to many places in order to compete for these inheritance.


    There was also a very, very tragic fight.


    These fierce struggles will not be mentioned for the time being. During this period, the two dragons have their own victory and defeat.


    Among them, the Dragon King was slightly better than others, and he directly got five of them, and the remaining three were obtained by Qinglong.


    At present, there are the last two inheritances that have not been opened: the west dragon pool and the Dragon King''s palace.


    In the past 10 years, through their inheritance, they were able to break through to the state of half step transcendence, and indeed, the two sacred beasts broke through one after another.


    Come to the state of half step transcendence.


    The breakthrough of the two divine beasts is gratifying, but if Cheng Fei comes out of Li Gang''s breakthrough, it must be a situation that he does not want to see.


    The two dragons are now fighting for the west dragon pool. Above one pool, there are colorful colors under it, and there are also colorful magic lights above.


    After the initial physical combat, the two dragons chose to develop their strengths and avoid their weaknesses.


    Instead of fighting with flesh, they want to beat the opponent down through magic.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    While the earth and the earth were shaking, the two dragons suddenly looked in the same direction almost at the same time.


    It''s the formation they came in.


    "Jie Jie, I''ve been looking for it for a year, and I''ve finally found where the Dragon Palace is. I didn''t expect that the powerful dragon clan in those days has become what it is now. It''s really a pity. "


    Another old man''s voice appeared and began to echo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2750

    "It''s a pity that now we have their inheritance, ha ha ha."


    Another old man chuckled: "that said, we can never relax our vigilance. Otherwise, I''m afraid that our accomplishments will fail here. "


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "Shh, there seems to be something in here."


    All of a sudden, an old man said, finished saying this.


    The other two immediately shut up and began to look in front of them.


    "This is a rare animal cub, and there are miraculous animal eggs."


    One of the old people saw the inheritance, just came in and placed the egg on the ground, and his face immediately showed a thick surprise color.


    I didn''t expect that I met an animal egg as soon as I came in. If I didn''t guess wrong, it should be dragon egg.


    If you see an egg and say it, there is no way. If you see an egg alone, you will certainly keep silent and collect it.


    But the three elders saw it almost at the same time.


    It''s better to say so.


    Sure enough, the three old men''s faces changed, and then they looked at the egg, and their eyes turned strange.


    Generally speaking, even in today''s world, as long as you can have a pet around you and your pet is a divine beast, you will increase your combat power in the later stage after breaking through the half step transcendence state.


    If you need help.


    Now there is such a large piece of divine animal egg, or the legend of the dragon clan, it will soon hatch.


    Naturally, the three of them want to take it into their pocket.


    It''s just that their minds are hard to understand.


    Can''t the three of them keep a beast together?


    Generally speaking, strange animals in the world can only recognize one master at most.


    At present, there is only one divine animal egg, which is a life protecting talisman around me. Naturally, I am not happy.


    "I have the right to use his egg first."


    "Nonsense, I saw it first, and I said it first."


    "Let''s not argue. First of all, we should make sure whether the egg can hatch. If it is dead, we will be very embarrassed."


    ¡­¡­


    Three old people came to the side of the dragon egg to check, and found that there is a life inside, and it seems that it can hatch in the near future.


    Then the three old men fought each other.


    For this egg, they turned their faces mercilessly. Although they were the Lords of the Holy See of light, they could be regarded as normal friendship, if not in the same power.


    I''m afraid they won''t have any friendship.


    To put it bluntly, it''s just ordinary friendship.


    Now the three people''s eyes are slightly narrowed. They have been fighting for more than half an hour.


    "Ten hall Lord, why are you so heartless?"


    "Ha ha, this time I invited you two. The first treasure I saw should be given to me first."


    "After you have passed, the treasures between heaven and earth will be possessed by those who are predestined. I admit that you brought us here this time. If I can get this divine beast''s egg, then there will be treasures of equal value."


    "How many treasures can you bring out? Is the treasure worth the life of a beast? "


    ¡­¡­


    The three old people in the sky were fighting and communicating with each other quickly. They knew that there was no way.


    However, they did not notice that the two dragons, who had just been fighting, had reached an agreement temporarily and were now hiding in a valley and paying attention to the situation there.


    Because they are originally dragon people, the dragon spirit is heavy inside the Dragon Palace, which can cover up the breath of their two strong men.


    The two dragons pay close attention to the situation here, and they can''t help looking strange. The egg that the three old people are fighting for is not another egg, but the dragon egg that Cheng Fei got into before.


    Only this fossil can be preserved completely.


    The two dragons looked at each other with tacit understanding. When the three strong men were seriously injured each other, that was when they shot.


    At this moment, however, a sudden change occurred.


    The egg below made a crisp sound.


    Click.


    The three old people in the sky suddenly did not care so much. They were surprised. They thought that the egg should be hatched in a few days.


    The result did not expect is, in their fight this more than an hour time, unexpectedly already hatched.


    Now it''s coming out of the shell.


    What to do?


    Three old people came to the bottom immediately. It''s meaningless to guard the egg now. If the beast comes out and doesn''t recognize the three of them, what should we do?


    The former ten hall master quickly hands, instantly picked up the egg, and then quickly flew toward the deeper body."Damn old dog, don''t run!"


    "The old thief put the beast down!"


    The two old men were very angry and came after them quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, the leader of the ten palaces, who flies fastest, has already arrived at the bottom of the heavenly palace in front of him. On that heavenly palace, his instinctive intuition tells him that he must not fly over it, otherwise there will be great disasters.


    So we can only choose to land on the ground first.


    He found a colorful pool beside the ground. Without saying a word, he was about to choose to jump into it.


    As a result, two huge black shadows appeared in front of him. At the moment of the appearance of these two dark shadows, he was already in a bad mood.


    Now it''s between the front and the back. He can''t retreat at all. He stops at the same place and his eyes show a touch of awe.


    In an instant, he raised his right hand and patted the broken egg in his arms.


    The reaction was too fast, but at the moment his hand touched the egg, a fist had already been smashed out, accompanied by a roar, and it flew.


    The old man collapsed to the ground.


    Two dragons stopped three feet beside him.


    The pursuers in the rear also came here for some time, and looked at the broken egg with an unbelievable look on his face?


    "Why did you have a man?"


    At that time, Li Jing was shocked to see that his wife had been pregnant for three years and had a ball.


    He''s dressed in blue.


    His face was resolute.


    The most important thing is that it is not a baby, but a young man.


    The young man gave a shock to his face.


    The Dragon King looks at Cheng Fei, and he feels a breath of the same kind on the other side.


    The Dragon King''s look is very strange, this boy should not jump the dragon''s gate to become a dragon?


    But in Li Gang''s body, he is concerned about Cheng Fei''s strength, just let him a punch can half step out of the great circle of the old man hit the back.


    This is something that has never been heard of.


    Ten hall Lord stupidly looking at the person beside him, the face does not know is happy is sad.


    Why did you have a person?


    Isn''t it a divine beast?


    There is no mistake in the smell of human beings. They are all old experience.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2751

    The scene was once embarrassing.


    Finally, Cheng Fei broke the silence of the scene. First, he turned to look at the three old people, and asked, "who are you? Why are you here? Don''t you know this is my fairyland territory? "


    The ten hall Lord got up, staring at Cheng Fei with a cold smile: "fairyland? Hehe, it''s really a treasure land, in which there are such talents as you. To tell you the truth, did you just get the inheritance from the dragon eggs? "


    "What if you get it?" Cheng Fei didn''t deny it, but nodded directly to admit it. Then he said, "but what about you? Why don''t you tell us where you come from? Come to my fairyland and find it here. "


    Almost all the three old men in front of them had a trace of remorse on their faces, but now their inner balance is in balance. Since no one can get this divine beast egg, they will not have any interest disputes for the time being, so they have formed an alliance temporarily.


    The main purpose of the temporary alliance is to prevent the two divine beasts in front of them, which emit a strong breath.


    They are all strong at the same level.


    However, these three old people have no bottom in their hearts. Generally speaking, the supernatural beast is often very strong.


    A breakthrough to the state of half step transcendence is enough to deal with ordinary people in the later stage.


    Of course, unless it is after breaking through the state of detachment, the two will be the same, with similar strength.


    Before that, if you want to compete with the beast of the same level, I''m afraid only the most talented people can do it.


    Of course, the fact that the three of them have been able to break through the great circle is enough to show how brilliant they were when they were young.


    "To tell you the truth, the old man and others are from the hall of light. You should not have known that?" And the ten Temple Masters said.


    "From the hall of light?"


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei''s face was sparse and changed. He quickly asked, "how is the outside world? What have you done to fairyland? "


    He can''t help but worry. Those who stay in the fairyland now are all on him except a green god, and the Dragon King is beside him.


    "Guess?" Ten hall master smile, showing a mouth of white old yellow teeth.


    Although they didn''t do anything, the ten hall Lord liked to see others so worried and anxious.


    Some strong people in several eras of long life, often because of the long life and lead to a great change in their temperament, there are many changes. The hobby of state is not so much a hobby as a hobby.


    Cheng Fei''s heart sank.


    A sense of foreboding flashed through my heart.


    "If you step down the fairyland, today I will go to step down your hall of light."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Hearing this, the three old men in front of him almost looked up at the sky and laughed.


    "What a joke! Just rely on you. You are just a man in the nine star realm of the great emperor. You still want to stabilize the strongest power between heaven and earth. I''m afraid it''s a dream! "


    "Yes or no, now you will know."


    He first gave a message to the Dragon King and asked him to step back.


    At the sight of the Dragon King retreating, Qinglong Li Gang instinctively felt something was wrong, and he left.


    The three old men are warily looking at Cheng Fei in front of them. They find that Chen Fei has not made any extraordinary move, but Cheng Fei is looking up at the sky.


    As if waiting for the arrival of some existence.


    However, Cheng Fei is disappointed.


    Now he''s embarrassed, anxious, online, etc.


    Originally, he thought that he could survive the natural calamity when he broke the shell. The natural calamity was not the natural calamity of his cultivation, but his physical disaster. As long as he could achieve half step transcendence in the physical realm, his strength would be higher.


    It was just that they had already sensed the disaster. As a result, they looked at the sky with these words, but they refused to fall.


    I''m so embarrassed now. What should I do?


    "Cough." Cheng Fei coughed softly.


    "Elder Dragon King, you''d better come here. It''s too windy here. I''m a little afraid here."


    Dragon King:.... "


    Three old people:.... "


    Qinglong: "is it..."


    "Hehe, don''t worry, we won''t do anything to your fairyland. The three of us have come to the great goal of half step transcendence. We are only one step away from the robbery. If there are too many causes and effects at that time, I am afraid it will be more difficult to cross the robbery.


    We''re all right. What are you doing in the fairyland? "


    At this time, the six hall Lord came out to explain.


    "What did you really do to fairyland?"


    "Nonsense, if you really want to do something to you, you should have done it directly."


    Cheng Fei is relieved.


    "What are you here for?"


    "I heard that in the inheritance of the dragon people, there are ways to break through the realm of transcendence. It''s natural for us to come here by chance."Hearing this, Cheng Fei''s eyes showed a sudden insight. At the next moment, Cheng Fei stepped aside and said, "I don''t have anything to do now. Next, you''ll talk to these two Dragon Kings."


    At present, it is the Dragon King and the three elders in front of them that are in dispute.


    With Cheng Fei''s current strength, he can''t go through this flood.


    Dragon King and their two dragons come here.


    "There''s nothing you want here. Leave." The Dragon King said lightly.


    Qinglong also nodded and said, "our dragon''s things are only effective for the dragon people, but not for outsiders."


    As soon as the words fell, the leader of the ten halls directly slapped his face and said, "you see, the man just now has got the chance of your dragon clan. He talks nonsense with his eyes open, but the three of us are not blind." Li Gang make complaints about


    .


    However, the Dragon King finally broke the siege at this time. "That''s it. After all, it''s for you to seize our chance and others'' chance. It''s really not advisable. Please leave as soon as possible. "


    Let''s say, the three people in front of them finally turn cold and stare at the two dragons in front of them and say:


    "in this case, don''t blame us for being rude. Even if there are two dragons left in this world, let''s see if they are remnant dragons. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the three old men rushed over, and the attacks in their hands were all ready to go.


    At this moment, however, a change suddenly appeared. The Xilong pool, which the two dragons were fighting for, suddenly poured back into the sky from the pool below and came to the dragon family''s heavenly palace.


    From afar, it looks like a waterfall flowing backward, which is amazing.


    Everyone was attracted by this scene in the past, and now they have given up.


    "This is..."


    The two Dragon Kings were the first to meet, and almost all of them found different meanings.


    And Cheng Fei''s mouth is followed by a few words.


    "Jump the dragon''s gate!"


    The two dragons nodded.


    "Yes, it''s carp leaping over the dragon''s gate. I don''t know what happened there. However, I can feel that my inheritance is just ahead of me. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2752

    Above the dragon''s heavenly palace, a stone statue of dragon head stays there. When viewed from a distance, the stone statue of dragon head is lifelike and looks like a real dragon.


    "When you enter the heavenly palace, all living beings are equal, and all things have spirits. The chance and fortune are all in this place. It depends on you."


    With these words, the Dragon lost its breath.


    "The chance is over here? Come on, three of us. " Ten hall master Yang Chao said.


    Without saying a word, the three old men went straight to the sky palace of the dragon clan.


    Two dragons on the face show a sneer, so anxious to die? Is it not afraid that there is some kind of organ danger in the heavenly palace of the dragon people.


    Before that, in the other eight inheritances, they also experienced many dangers, and finally broke through the realm of great perfection.


    At present, as the last inheritance, the sky palace of the Dragon nationality in the sky is certainly dangerous.


    Now three old people should rush in so rashly. What is it?


    However, at the next moment, the eyes of the two dragons widened.


    What?


    They went in.


    It''s not scientific.


    The two dragons can''t believe it. Cheng Fei is also a bit surprised. It seems that it''s very easy to enter the dragon family''s Tiangong outside. Just now, there was a lot of water pouring into the sky in the Xilong pool. It is estimated that the heavenly palace has been opened.


    Of course, this heavenly palace is not that one.


    The small world around Cheng Fei still exists, and the mortals in it have been multiplied for generations.


    The two dragons did not dare to stay, but also rushed in. Cheng Fei on the other side could only follow him.


    In any case, his inheritance has already been obtained. Now, if he has not guessed wrong, he is reluctant to pass the robbery because of the secret place of inheritance of the Dragon nationality.


    If you go out now, you will surely encounter a natural calamity. You might as well go to the Tiangong of the dragon clan first. In case you encounter any treasures in this place, you can also provide some help for yourself when you go out.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the dragon family heavenly palace, when Cheng Fei just came in, he found that he had lost two dragons and the three old men.


    In front of him is a deep passage, which leads to the inside. Cheng Fei goes along the passage from this passage.


    After a while, there was a flash of fire in front of him.


    Cheng Fei hurriedly went over, looked down, where is what fire, this is clearly dragon breath.


    Moreover, there are thousands of these sprayed dragon breath. They just stay in a big pit in front of you. If you want to pass through this place, you have to go through these nongxi.


    Cheng Fei feels the power of these dragon breath from the beginning of the great empire realm to the half step detachment of the back. Even at the end of the day, he also finds some breath of detachment.


    His face changed slightly.


    The dragon breath in front of him can still survive, but the last one beyond the realm can never pass.


    So he turned and went back, but after a distance in the opposite direction, he stopped again, staring at the same pit in front of him.


    I have entered the dragon clan''s array.


    He could easily see the content of the array, but he didn''t try to crack it. After all, the dragon clan is a god beast and a demon. They don''t know much about the array.


    But they are very powerful. They can break all kinds of methods. I''m afraid if Cheng Fei breaks this array, there will be a strong incarnation of the dragon clan.


    Hit him by surprise.


    Therefore, Cheng Fei is absorbed and ready to think about how he can pass through the pit in front of him.


    He first stretched out his hand, and immediately a dragon breath hit him, and the palm of that hand showed a touch of burnt black color.


    But in an instant it returned to normal.


    Cheng Fei''s face shows a glow of joy, which is a very strong recovery ability.


    It''s the power that he gets from the inheritance in the dragon egg.


    Let Chen Fei''s physical talent become like a beast, although the talent before Cheng Fei is very terrible.


    But now the icing on the cake, still has the same effect.


    "Eh?"


    All of a sudden, Cheng Fei is stunned and finds something that makes him quite surprised, that is, after the dragon breath just vomited down.


    In addition to a small injury, he can recover in the blink of an eye, just a part of the dragon breath was inhaled into his body.


    You know, this is the strongest move of the dragon clan.


    Dragon breath represents more the power of fire.


    After entering one''s own body, one becomes one with one''s own karma.


    He had already broken through the realm of the great emperor and was not the flame of the great emperor.


    Now it''s still absorbing dragon breath.


    This is good news. As long as Cheng Fei absorbs enough dragon breath, the last attack beyond the realm should be able to carry it easily.Everything is resistant to drugs.


    At this point, Cheng Fei is very confident.


    This is an opportunity for him, so Cheng Fei makes an instant move.


    After a while, Cheng Fei has become a burning man.


    In the face of the last breath, teeth bite, now has formed antibodies, the body''s dragon breath more and more, has condensed a certain amount.


    "Pen!"


    A dark figure passed through the pit and came to the other side of the pit.


    I don''t know how long after, Cheng Fei gets up with a smile on his dark face.


    "At last


    Just suffered that attack, let the flame inside his body also improved a lot.


    I''m afraid the power is not to be underestimated.


    From outside the fire pit, Cheng Fei spent an hour training.


    Anyway, the dragon temple looks very big.


    The inheritance that he can get is only a small part of it, so now he needs to be careful.


    In order to avoid meeting the other three elders in this inheritance palace.


    Although the three old men did not seem to do any harm to the fairyland, they were too powerful for him to guard against.


    After an hour, Cheng Fei begins to move forward.


    Suddenly, I found a sword mountain in front of me. On this mountain is the Dragon slaughtering sword. This is not the Dragon slaughtering sword in the legend of relying on heaven.


    It''s a real dragon killing sword.


    These swords seem to be magic weapons at least at the level of Lingbao. The mountain of swords goes straight to the top of the mountain. When you look up, you can see a glimmer of light, as if it were the sky outside.


    God can''t see there at all.


    These swords are full of dragon blood, as if they had killed dragons.


    Perhaps it is the strong among the dragon clan. In order to make the later generations remember the shame of the Dragon butcher, these knives can be erected here to let the Dragon climb up.


    That''s right. It''s climbing up.


    There is no channel behind the mountain, and the edge is very smooth. Only through this mountain can we continue to climb to the top.


    Through this pass.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2754

    "What''s more, you are just a body of consciousness. I''m afraid you can''t even exert your power beyond one tenth of a state. What am I afraid of? I''m not without something to protect my life.


    What''s more, I need to tell you one thing. In fact, the Dragon Palace still exists, and the dragon people live in it. "


    "What? It''s impossible. Since they still exist, why don''t they come here? I can''t. I must go out and ask for an answer. "


    Wang Chengfei was caught off guard by the dragon in front of him. He hurried to one side of his body and found that he didn''t need to hide. The other side''s attack would hit him.


    You can only fight with a stiff head.


    A punch hit, the other party''s consciousness body did not shake, is Cheng Fei hit and fly to a mountain in the distance.


    Make a thunderous roar.


    In the eyes of the old man, a touch of color appeared, and then he said, "it is true that there are two brushes to be able to come here. I was able to take seven of my strength. Only this power, can be comparable to the general half step escape later


    Cheng Fei gets up from a distance, with a sudden realization on his face: "it''s the later stage, so I''m relieved."


    The old man frowned and snorted, "make a mystery!"


    Once again, he disappeared in front of Chen Fei, who just got up.


    "Boom He used a very powerful punch, so that the hill in front of him had a big hole.


    It''s just that the punch didn''t hit Cheng Fei.


    It hit a rock.


    The old man looks at Cheng Fei.


    "Is this your human art of shifting Yin and Yang? Good, good, chewy. Come again


    Once again, Cheng Fei dodges again, but this time it is dangerous and dangerous to avoid.


    Because the old man in front of him is not the place where Cheng Fei is just now, but less than a mile away from Cheng Fei.


    Although the range of this mile is not large, in fact, for them, the range of this mile is enough for Cheng Fei to dodge again quickly.


    "Come again!"


    This time, Cheng Fei''s face appears a touch of war. He doesn''t want to hide this time. If he hides again, he will easily be caught by the old man in front of him, and finally he will be killed.


    It''s better to face it.


    So at the moment when the old man rushes in front of him, Cheng Fei has condensed a long gun in his hand and throws it at the old man in front of him.


    "Whew ~"


    a ray of light rushed past.


    For the first time, the old man felt a startled look on his face.


    It was the first time he felt a bit of danger in his life.


    But it''s just a little bit.


    "Pooh


    This spear just didn''t get into his dragon''s claw three inches, it was already unable to enter.


    "Very well, you have aroused my anger! Then don''t force me to do it! "


    "Dragon voice suppression!"


    In front of Chen Fei body disappeared, the old man''s face did not change, opened his mouth spit out a wide aperture.


    But since then, accompanied by this small world is a melodious sound of dragon chant.


    According to the sound of the Dragon chanting, almost everything has no place to hide, so Cheng Fei easily appears in front of him.


    Of course, Cheng Fei is not unprepared.


    A sword.


    This sword technique is called sword.


    It was originally created by a monk in Mahayana period. Now it has been gradually transformed and improved by Cheng Fei. It has become a strong sword technique.


    This is a sword without fear, and also a sword with an open mind. It is like a sword immortal roaming the world, free and easy, and full of obsession.


    This sword makes the sun and the moon pale and makes the world dim.


    "It''s hard to see a few sword immortals among the Terrans. I didn''t expect to witness it today after hundreds of millions of years."


    The old man laughed and rushed up, accompanied by a roar, and finally accepted the attack.


    However, the next Cheng Fei disappears into a series of shadows, each of which is already a mile away.


    Not process fly is not to leave, but to rush over, he used a sword he had not used for a long time.


    "Cliff!"


    The situation ahead is really like a cliff.


    "The way of time? No, it''s fast and slow kendo. Three thousand roads, you humans are really powerful! I''ve learned again. "


    The old man in front of him is speaking faster and faster, and his movements are more and more urgent, but he looks like a cat playing a mouse.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes are still the same. After losing the sword, he turns around and puts down his sword.


    Point to the old man in front of you?


    "Luo Tianzhi!""This is the way of destruction. It''s so powerful." The breath on Cheng Fei''s body instantly withers. For such a big price, he only has a paw of the Dragon King in front of him.


    "Hehe, it''s amazing! I have to treat you seriously now


    After saying this, a claw appeared again in front of the Dragon King.


    His claw can recover infinitely.


    Cheng Fei does not change his face, but points out a finger again.


    The Dragon King''s face suddenly changed. He spat out a mouthful of blood, and the claw disappeared instantly.


    In front of Cheng Fei, Cheng Fei takes out a sword.


    Cheng Fei holds the sword in his hand, which is the magic weapon of Daobing level, and it is also the first time that Cheng Fei takes out the magic weapon of Daobing level.


    This is the last attack that confuses the old man.


    The magic weapons of Dao Bing level have been refined. Do your best to deal with you. Will you be as rampant as before?


    Cheng Fei knows that the cat and the mouse are actually in the middle of an idea. The key depends on the attitude of both sides.


    In the cartoon I saw in my previous life, are not cats and mice teased by mice all the time?


    Now the old man has been looking at Cheng Fei''s moves, and Cheng Fei is seriously arranging.


    First, let one of his claws disappear, and then send out a sword again. By using the technique of time retrospection, his strength can be restored to the peak state.


    This can be called borrowing life.


    Cheng Fei, whose strength has soared, is sending out a sword without saying a word.


    This sword is a sword that integrates all his strengths. It is the first one to beat others and turns away from visitors.


    Directly hit the Dragon King in front of him.


    Dragon King''s face appeared a touch of surprise, but also with a touch of admiration.


    "I have to say that your human brains are smart. You have broken through this barrier. Well, no more. Can you tell me something about your situation outside? "


    "Master? Are you not a conscious body? "


    "Yes, I am physically imprisoned here, but after many eras, I have no spiritual power, and this is what I am now."


    "Master, in fact, there was one thing I wanted to tell you before, but you were too quick to say that before."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2753

    If you want to pass this level, you have to rely on your own physical strength. Once upon a time, I don''t know how many dragon''s claws are broken on the saber which is comparable to half trail soldiers.


    Leave blood.


    After experiencing the blessing of dragon blood, the dragon people who come here later will face more and more difficulties.


    For example, with the arrival of Cheng Fei, I''m afraid it will face a more dangerous sword mountain.


    This test is the dragon''s physical strength, and how can he come to this just like a human?


    But to be honest, Cheng Fei''s physical strength is not inferior to that of the dragon race. With his strength, he is absolutely sure that he can deal with ordinary dragon people, such as Qinglong in the fairyland.


    With his current strength, he can definitely defeat Qinglong.


    Cheng Fei tried. On the bottom of these blades, he could go up.


    It''s still very easy to use both hands and feet.


    So Cheng Fei quickly climbs toward the sky, but the necessary protective measures are indispensable.


    I saw that his limbs were bound with a lot of magic weapon Dao soldiers, these are the last protection, at first he began to climb up.


    Just now it was xiahuokeng. Now this is shangdaoshan. Cheng Fei doubts whether the dragon clan''s ability is really so strong?


    Neither the dragon breath nor the sword mountain can pass the general dragon. If Cheng Fei had not had a lot of power and could not measure it with common sense, I am afraid that dragon would have lost now.


    Time flies.


    In half an hour, Cheng Fei has arrived at the top of the mountain.


    On these several layers of Dao mountain, there is the smell of Dao soldiers.


    And almost every level will let their consciousness be pulled into a certain space to fight with the original dragon slayer warrior.


    "Jie Jie, dragon clan, you die!" In front of him is a monster who looks terrible.


    This troll is holding a knife in his hand. This knife is nothing but the one Cheng Feigang just climbed up.


    His consciousness was drawn into this space, and the troll in front of him seemed to have a great hatred for the dragon clan.


    With a knife in his hand, he rushes to him. Cheng Fei quickly opens his body to fight the troll in this space of consciousness.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    Without saying a word, Cheng Fei hits the troll at the beginning of half step detachment.


    Right on the back of this knife.


    There were dozens of cracks on the back of the knife, which turned into starlight and finally dissipated.


    The troll looked stunned, and then began to use his own magical means, and Cheng Fei against the enemy, about ten minutes later.


    The shadow of the troll dissipated, and his eyes took a touch of relief.


    Floating between the sky and the earth.


    Cheng Fei''s consciousness returned to his body, and he began to climb up. Then he met many dragon killers, and many of them even enjoyed killing dragons.


    Cheng Fei is naturally not soft hearted. These are all consciousness bodies, but not their noumenon. I am afraid their noumenon has already been killed.


    In order to kill these consciousness, on the one hand, he has to pass this pass. On the other hand, as a Chinese, Huaxia is known as the descendant of the dragon. As a Chinese, he naturally has no good feelings for these dragon killers.


    Cheng Fei''s face shows a look of indifference. At present, there is only the last sword mountain left. That knife is also a magic weapon of Daobing level.


    This Dao Bing level magic weapon is the only magic weapon with the strongest momentum in the field. Cheng Fei guesses that there should be a very powerful master in this Dao.


    If there is no accident, it should be the conscious body beyond the realm.


    The conscious body beyond the realm is not as simple as it seems on the surface.


    Cheng Fei stayed on the second Dao for a long time to take a breath. Now he has finished it. His eyes suddenly flash and come to the top of the last one.


    Just came up, a strong breath suddenly appeared on the blade. He wanted to fly Cheng Fei''s racket out.


    But Cheng Fei grabs the knife.


    The power of this sword is not weak, but Cheng Fei has a boxing set on one of his fists. This boxing set is also the level of a half track soldier. Generally speaking, a half track soldier can be said to be a low configuration version of a Taoist soldier.


    The materials used are the same, but because of the problems of alchemy technology and their own cultivation, they did not succeed in Daobing.


    So, this knife can''t cut the fist on Cheng Fei''s hand.


    Cheng Fei firmly holds the knife, except that his hand receives a similar attack from another mountain.


    Apart from a little injury, there was no big influence in other aspects. Finally, he successfully put his feet on the knife.


    In front of the screen changes, Cheng Fei comes directly to a small world.Before that, it was the space of consciousness condensation, which was surrounded by white flowers.


    Now it''s a whole world, a world of its own.


    Let Cheng Fei face slightly change, in front of him, a figure is facing him.


    "How many ages have passed, and finally a batch of fresh blood has come to the world. What makes me curious is that it is not a dragon who has come here, but a person!"


    With these words, the voice turned and showed a kind smile.


    But Cheng Fei''s face changed dramatically after seeing it in front of him.


    because as like as two peas, the old man''s face is no other than the Dragon King.


    "Master Dragon King, how did you come here?"


    "What Elder Dragon King?" The old man in front of him was obviously stunned. The consciousness in the previous several levels was not as clear as it is now.


    "No, your voice doesn''t sound like the voice of the Elder Dragon King. You should not be the Dragon King."


    "Dragon King? Ha ha, I am the most powerful Dragon King in the world.


    I did my best for the dragon family. I didn''t expect to end up as a dragon butcher. It''s really ironic, ha ha. "


    "What''s the secret, master? Can you tell the younger generation, let the younger generation solve the problems for the elder? "


    Cheng Fei said respectfully.


    "You?" The old man in front of him is just complaining and sighing. Looking at Cheng Fei''s eyes with a light smile, "I''m surprised that you can come to the top of this Dao mountain as a human being. But it''s all happened several centuries ago. I''m afraid the Dragon Palace has already disappeared. I''m afraid you don''t have the ability to do it."


    "Besides, aren''t you afraid? I have become a transcendent state. Do you know how powerful it is? I''m still a dragon butcher. Don''t you worry about the boss you''re facing this time? "


    Cheng Fei Leng Leng, chuckled and said: "detached from the realm of state, how can I have not heard of it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2755

    The old man in front of him asked, "what''s the problem? Say it!"


    "That is, I don''t know what to say or not to say. Among the Dragon elders I know, there is an elder who looks very similar to you. I recognized you as him at the first sight."


    Cheng Fei finished saying this.


    In front of the eyes of the old man appeared a thick look of disbelief.


    "What? It''s impossible! "


    The old man yelled at once.


    "You see." Cheng Fei takes out a shadow stone.


    On this shadow stone, the image of the Dragon King appears.


    ''s Dragon King as like as two peas in front of the old man are constantly dancing on this.


    "It''s impossible. I didn''t expect that my dragon clan still exists in this world. Ha ha ha, the dragon clan is still alive. The dragon clan is still alive. "


    After saying this, the old man wept with joy, and many tears flowed down his face.


    "Master, isn''t the dragon clan orthodox? How can you say it as if the dragon family should not exist in this world? "


    The old man calmed down his mind and thought about it for a long time, and finally he replied:


    "it''s a long story. Everything has to be talked about many times ago. At that time, the fairyland was one of the largest among the myriad worlds. The dragon race is the strongest race in the world, although you are also very strong.


    However, the strength of your Terran is that you have a large number of human beings, while we are strong because of our individual strength.


    The lowest cultivation of any dragon clan starts in the realm of immortals.


    At that time, the two most orthodox races in heaven and earth were the real dragon and the divine dragon... "


    The next thing doesn''t need too much narration from the old man. Chen Fei has listened to it for a long time in this small world.


    Finally, we understood the distribution and origin of the whole dragon nationality.


    It turns out that there were two very powerful dragon families, the real dragon and the dragon.


    Before that, there was often friction between the dragon and the real dragon. In a certain war, the dragon clan was slaughtered.


    So the dragon was directly exterminated.


    Only the real dragon is left.


    The real dragon clan regards the captive dragon clan as many enemies. For example, the old man in front of him is used as a dragon butcher to hone other real dragons behind.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the last person they honed was not the dragon, but Cheng Fei.


    "You said there was a dragon outside? What''s more, all the other dragon people respect him, leaving only the real dragon


    "Yes, master, but there are also green dragons who compete with them. I don''t know if it is the real dragon that the elder said."


    The old man said with a smile, "is that what I said in my mouth? I''ll know when we go out this time. Boy, do you have a way to subdue this Taoist soldier?"


    "I don''t know how to do it. Do you think the elder can get away from here?"


    "Ha ha, that''s natural. As long as you can refine this Dao temporarily, I can come out of it."


    "I can try this knife." After saying this, Cheng Fei left the small world directly.


    At the moment, they use both hands and feet. They lie on this sword and begin to refine it. Generally speaking, the dragon clan is not so dependent on weapons. They don''t use weapons at all.


    Cheng Fei thought for a long time, but he didn''t find out how to refine it?


    I can only decide to take the knife with my own brute force.


    If you can use your own strength, there are blades around here. How can you hold them up?


    As time passed by, he finally came up with a solution that was not a solution.


    He went in directly and said to the Dragon King that the Dragon King would give up his blade and become the spirit of the sword for the time being. After going out, he would let the old man enter his body.


    The old man nodded, and then his soul came out of his body and came to this Dao soldier. It must have been a struggle to become the weapon spirit of this Dao soldier. Before that, there was a sense of remnant in this Dao soldier. The old man rushed in directly and spent a lot of effort to become the weapon spirit of this Dao soldier.


    Being an artifact is only one aspect. He controls the knife, quickly rushes into the sky and takes Cheng Fei to the outside.


    Now the two men are out at last.


    But originally thought his flesh body should also come out, but unexpectedly this flesh body unexpectedly stopped in the bottom.


    His soul rushed down again and finally returned to his own body. However, his body seemed to have some limitations, and it was impossible to rush out with the power of the body.


    Cheng Fei can only give him another pill.


    There is no poison in this process.


    At most, it can only restore the old man in front of him to a certain extent.But this pill is a great master level pill, which contains a strong medicinal power.


    The old man looks at Cheng Fei, but he doesn''t expect that he has such good things.


    Instantly took this pill, it seems that there is no vigilance at all, take it directly.


    Then his physical strength continued to increase, and after a while, his whole body soared to the size of a dragon.


    as like as two peas, the dragon''s voice is almost the same as that of the Dragon King.


    A huge body formed.


    Finally, he turns into an old man and comes to Cheng Fei.


    "Congratulations to you for getting out of trouble. I don''t know your name yet."


    "Oh, my husband candle dragon."


    "The eye of the candle dragon?" Cheng Fei suddenly thought of a name.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that you knew this magic power. Yes, it was created by me, but I created it when I was young. It''s no longer practical. "


    Cheng Fei nodded and shot out a golden light from his eyes and rushed out quickly.


    "Yes, it seems that this is not the original version. It should be that some of you can deduce it to the back through great deduction."


    Only now did he have the heart to look around the environment and saw that they were in a grave.


    This is the tomb of the dragon people.


    "This is the graveyard of our dragon clan. How did you get in here?"


    Cheng Fei said something about the previous one. As soon as the voice fell, candlelong directly said, "what should it be that three foreigners have broken into our dragon family''s graveyard to see if I don''t frustrate them."


    "But I''m afraid you can''t do it with your ability."


    "With this cemetery, what am I afraid of? Things that can be recovered in minutes. "


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei looks puzzled.


    "Yes, it is by absorbing the Dragon Spirit from the dragon family cemetery. Let me increase my strength. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2756

    Time passed quickly, a month later.


    The two men who practiced in the Dragon tomb opened their eyes almost at the same time.


    The eyes almost at the same time to see a place, where the space below suddenly opened, up an old man.


    The old man was no one else. It was Yang Chao, the leader of the ten halls. Yang Chao first saw a look of surprise on Cheng Fei''s face. Then his eyes suddenly turned to an old man buried in the tomb.


    After seeing the old man, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    He felt a strange breath in the old man, which seemed to be detached from the realm, but it seemed a little different.


    "You''ve come up here. What about the others?"


    Cheng Fei opens his eyes. He looks bad and stares at the old man in front of him.


    Now he only heard his name from the other side''s mouth.


    But he didn''t know anything else.


    "I wonder, how did you get up here? It took me a lot of time to get here


    Cheng Fei thinks about his previous experience of going up the mountain and going down the sea of fire. He can''t help but nod his head before those tests. I''m afraid the general half step can''t easily pass.


    But he still passed. What can he do?


    "Yes, I also took a lot of effort to get here." Cheng Fei is not honest at this time.


    He felt that with his own mind, it was absolutely impossible to expose his strength at this time.


    "Who is that man?"


    The old man only saw the candle dragon half buried in the ground. At the moment, he did not know that the candle dragon itself was a dragon.


    "Of course, this is one of my predecessors. Why, what do you want to do?"


    The candle dragon just opened his eyes and looked at the old man in front of him. He stopped talking and continued to close his eyes.


    "Ha ha, I won''t do anything to take advantage of others'' danger!" As soon as he finished, Yang Chao threw his big sleeve directly, then sat cross legged on the ground, and then began to meditate with his eyes closed.


    As time passed by day by, another 10 days passed, and two old men from Guangming hall came one after another.


    But the Dragon tomb here is still the same, except that the dragon spirit is a little strong, and other forces are slightly strong, which is suitable for cultivation. There is nothing strange about it.


    Now I''m afraid we have to wait for the other two dragons to come here.


    I''m afraid it will work wonders.


    In this way, five people on the scene stayed in the Dragon tomb for 10 years.


    This is 10 years.


    The other two dragons have not yet appeared, so they can''t wait. They want to look for other mechanisms in the Dragon tomb.


    But the results are not very good.


    But in this, Cheng Fei side is practicing that candle dragon, also exposed his identity.


    That''s because the movement of candle dragon is so big that they can''t help being attracted to the past.


    They all feel a very strong breath in the old man, but this breath is accompanied by a weak strength.


    This time, I suddenly felt a strong breath in the old man.


    Their eyes are very vigilant, staring at the candle dragon, because they see a breath of detachment from the realm in the candle dragon.


    But the strength is only half a step beyond the great circle.


    I''m afraid he is a fool now. He can know that there is a problem.


    So the three and a half step super circle man against candle dragon, want to ask about the breakthrough to the state of detachment information.


    In fact, what the three old people thought was not the information of breaking through to the half step transcendence realm, but how to get the content of the transcendent realm from the candle dragon.


    This is not to ask, but to find the answer on the body of candle dragon.


    Unfortunately, they have already missed it. If they start to attack the candle dragon at the very beginning, maybe the candle dragon will fall down. But now, the three great consummation and one great perfection state are still resisted by the candle dragon.


    Although he didn''t reach the level of suppressing the masses, the candle dragon''s insight of transcending the realm, as well as his skills and moves, were enough to deal with the three elders easily.


    It''s just an episode.


    For the rest of the time, the three old men stood aside and did not dare to say anything.


    Cheng Fei has been practicing constantly during this period. Originally, his accomplishments could not be improved. However, after he found that he came out of the dragon eggs, he could absorb the dragon spirit of heaven and earth, and constantly practice. This kind of cultivation strengthened his physical strength and spiritual strength.


    Cheng Fei moved his mind and absorbed as much strength as he could absorb before crossing the robbery. Anyway, this time he was only here to play soy sauce. He could harvest a Dao soldier level knife, obtain the dragon breath beyond the realm, and everything he got from the dragon eggs, which was already a great opportunity.When he gets through the robbery, it should cause great changes between heaven and earth.


    At this time, the whole dragon family heavenly palace suddenly vibrated at this moment. Many people sitting in the Dragon tomb opened their eyes one by one, and the breath on their bodies instantly soared.


    "What happened?"


    Cheng Fei looks surprised.


    "Look over there!"


    In fact, there is no need for Cheng Fei to say anything. The things in front of him are already very clear. Everyone''s eyes are on that place. There, the fighting sound of two dragons suddenly rises to the sky not far away.


    On the top of their two dragons, there is also a crescent shaped shape.


    It seems that the shape of the two moons on the top of the head is the same as that of two moon shaped dragons.


    And their two dragons fight for the crescent petal on each other''s head.


    "This is..."


    The three old men looked at each other, and almost all of them saw a touch of shock. Their dream of transcending the realm was just above the heads of the two dragons.


    As long as they can get those two yin-yang fish images, they may be able to break through the realm of detachment immediately.


    Come on, come on


    The three old men almost all made a decision at the same time. They rushed to the two dragons, but they were on the other side.


    The candle dragon looked at the Dragon King who was somewhat similar to himself in the sky with great interest. During this period, he was excited, happy, excited, even with a little sadness.


    This is the first time Cheng Fei has seen so many expressions on his face.


    The two of them watched the three old men rush up.


    "Don''t you worry, elder?"


    "Ha ha. What are you worried about? What we dragon people pay attention to is to break all kinds of methods. If he can''t beat others and lose his life, it''s his own chance. "


    "But it should not be the dragon that has scales against it. If you get angry, you will kill it?"


    "He is not my enemy, but a descendant."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2757

    Cheng Fei is speechless. He suddenly understands that there are so few dragon people.


    It turns out that they were all raised in captivity.


    The scene suddenly joined three other races of the elderly to participate in the battle, did not cause too much waves.


    Both dragons want to get the crescent moon above each other''s heads, and the other three old men also covet the chance of the two dragons.


    These five strong men will fight in the end.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The magic light between heaven and earth, like a gorgeous fireworks, burst out from the top of the head. People marvel at its beauty, but also know how dangerous it is under the beautiful appearance.


    The sky is constantly splashing down with blood, but some of them have red blood and some have green blood.


    As for the dragon''s blood, one of them is golden, the other is cyan.


    After seeing this scene, Cheng Fei suddenly turned his head to the candle dragon and said, "master, do you mind if I look for some herbs?"


    "What medicine?"


    The candle dragon thought it was just common medicine, so he nodded to let Cheng fly away.


    However, the next moment, he suddenly widened his eyes and saw that Cheng Fei, the boy, rushed to the bottom of the fighting field to collect blood.


    For example, the blood of the dragon clan can be used to refine medicine and quench the body. Adding it to those weapons can even make the weapons to a higher level, as well as many other practical functions.


    These are the benefits of practicing medicine.


    No wonder you have to consult him before you go.


    The candle dragon looked at it and didn''t get angry.


    Anyway, it''s a waste of blood to stay here. It''s better to leave it to Cheng Fei. It''s a loss of human feelings.


    If it is given to ordinary dragon people, I''m afraid the dragon clan will not choose to save him. They will even try to skin and tendon his old bone and get something useful for them from their own body.


    For those Wolves of the real dragon race, they are not enough to eat.


    Now it is not easy to meet a look at the right eye, naturally to accommodate point.


    The battle lasted for a long time, and the final result had not yet appeared. The dragon family heavenly palace began to shake violently.


    There was a roar.


    "The palace of heaven is falling down!"


    There are constantly falling debris in the sky. These are the secret places that the dragon people will be very powerful in those years. The materials selected are naturally very powerful.


    For a moment, the five strong men who were fighting stopped fighting in front of them at the same time.


    Rush out of the Dragon Palace.


    On the other side, Cheng Fei and the old man, who is also a dragon, have already been outside the sky palace of the Dragon chopping clan.


    Just leave the Dragon Temple, in the outside world is still the same as before.


    It started shaking.


    "The world is about to be destroyed. Let''s get out of here!" Yang Chao said, feeling very depressed.


    This time, the three old people came here, almost just to play soy sauce. Except for some passable treasures in the Dragon Temple, no other place got any chance at all.


    As for the power that has become detached from the realm, it enters into the bodies of the two dragons respectively. Once it is out of the sky of the dragon clan, it will be integrated into their bodies.


    Outsiders can''t get it any more unless they kill their two dragons, but the three old men have no power at all.


    Now it''s too late to say anything, and even have a bad relationship with two dragons for no reason.


    As soon as the two dragons left the heavenly palace of the dragon family, they fought again in an instant.


    Cheng Fei knows that he can''t persuade him. He may not even have this dragon around him in the eyes of the two dragons.


    The sound of explosion, the sound of battle and the sound of two thick silk rings through the whole world.


    Let the whole western fairy land have a slight vibration here.


    The power of this earthquake is not very weak, and even many ordinary people suffer as a result. Although most of them are not in danger of life, the world change caused by the earthquake makes many countries tremble.


    However, at this moment, Cheng Fei turns around, squints at the dragon in front of him, and says, "master, please leave as soon as possible. Younger generation is about to break through."


    After hearing this, candlelong''s face changed. Looking again, Cheng Fei''s breath of cultivation was indeed a sign of crossing the river.


    So he rushed out and said to the crowd, "you all leave quickly. It''s going to be a disaster. If you get involved, it''s a situation of ten deaths and no life."


    As soon as the words were said, the two dragons in the distance looked over, and their eyes were full of shock.


    Their eyes are not on Cheng Fei, but on the old man. Is there another dragon?


    and most importantly as like as two peas, the human appearance of the candle dragon changed.How could that be possible?


    But then there was thunder robbery in the sky. The cloud of thunder robbery covered the whole world.


    This kind of robbery cloud seems to give people a very heavy sense of depression.


    "Let''s get out of here!" Three old men on the other side left their present positions.


    Looking at the area of the hijacking cloud, they couldn''t help but be surprised. I''m afraid that when they were young, they didn''t have such a powerful thunder robbery.


    The three dragons and the three old men left here quickly. They opened their distance and could not fight any more at this moment. Otherwise, only one of them would die if they were pulled in by the scourge.


    The entire area of the Dragon inheritance has been covered.


    The size of the cloud is unimaginable.


    There are thunder dragons rolling in the clouds, heavenly soldiers and generals, Cyclops, and even many powerful celebrities in history, almost all of them have appeared in the sky.


    Several masters looked at the robbery cloud, their eyes flashed, and their hearts did not know what they were thinking.


    "Boom


    The thunder came very fast this time. Before he could arrange the second array around him, the thunder in the sky had already fallen from the sky to form a lightning.


    It directly strikes Cheng Fei and bursts a series of sparks.


    This is the performance of his physical strength to a certain extent.


    The first thunderbolt was easily passed, and then a wave of thunder falls suddenly fell from the sky, as if the sky could not hold Cheng Fei.


    Several strong people watching from the outside were speechless. They couldn''t think that this would happen next.


    It''s not reasonable at all.


    How can the thunder rob throw down like death? This is to kill Cheng Fei. Can''t the will of heaven see down? Is it just to let Cheng Fei erase it?


    However, when these old people open their eyes again, Cheng Fei is not dead.


    It''s just that it''s getting dark on the head.


    Nothing else has changed.


    "Damn it, this boy has a strong body!" On one side, Yang Chao made a rude remark.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2758

    The other two hall masters looked at each other, and they all voiced to Yang Chao, the ten hall masters, and asked, "shall we find a chance to kill him?"


    Yang Chao didn''t speak. He was a little silent, but in fact he was hesitant and anxious.


    It''s hard for him to deal with such a great genius among other local forces.


    After all, the feeling of being held by others is very uncomfortable, so several hall masters have such a mind in their hearts.


    As for the dragons, except the green dragon, the other two supported Cheng Fei unconditionally.


    It''s something you don''t have to think about.


    In fact, everything was between the thoughts of the ten hall masters. This time, Yang Chao brought them both. Although among the 10 hall masters, they were all half step beyond the realm of great perfection.


    However, the ranking of these ten hall masters is not in any order. Even the first one can not beat some of them. Among them, the ten hall masters have just joined the Guangming hall in the past century.


    But in fact, his strength is in the top 10 palace Lord.


    Therefore the sixth and seventh lords of the house did according to his eyes.


    In fact, they are weighing the gains and losses. Once the power behind Cheng Fei is too strong, they can not provoke Cheng Fei.


    The killing of genius can hurt Tianhe. In the future, this small mistake may affect their final achievement.


    "I''ll wait until this boy has finished his robbery. Maybe he can''t make it." Yang Chao did not make up his mind for a long time, but finally he thought about it and said.


    "Well, I don''t think this boy can do it. And did you find that the Tianjie was very strange.


    The other two old men almost rolled their eyes at the same time, and as soon as the nonsense started, they would give you the thunder robbery to fall down like a waterfall. It''s not strange.


    "I''m not talking about this, but you see, it seems that this is not a disaster? In my opinion, this is probably the legendary robbery of the flesh. "


    "What? Do you think he''s a physique Seven hall Lord can''t believe it.


    Yang Chao frowned. Looking at the situation in front of him, he suddenly nodded and said: "it is really possible that when this boy broke the dragon eggs, the opponent''s fist strength was not small, which was comparable to the strength of the general mid-term friars.


    What''s more, we all saw that the thunder robbery was so strong that the dragon people would not die or be injured. This boy seems to have taken a bath. "


    The three monks were silent at the same time.


    In this world, physical training is really a very popular method of practice before.


    Almost every time you reach a certain level, you can dominate in this realm, unless your opponent has some long-range attack means like sword cultivation.


    For example, if you encounter sword cultivation at the same level, you will be restrained.


    But if this body cultivation has any close body means, it is really very powerful in every realm.


    It''s a pity that physical cultivation can''t reach the peak. Even in the two great Vaticans today, I''m afraid that the half step transcendence of physical cultivation is no more than ten fingers.


    All of these strong people have become famous masters in the world, and even a few of them can be compared with the state of great perfection.


    Before that, when the strong people of the transcendent realm and the pseudo detached realm had not left, they were able to govern the world, and now it seems to be the same.


    But how many races are there in the two Vaticans? What is the population of the ethnic group among them?


    Among them, less than 10 individual practices were born.


    In fact, this has already explained the problem. Physical training is not the way of practice now. It is blocked and has been blocked.


    Of course, some people have chosen to practice both Dharma and physique. Those Tianjiao people think that they are extremely gifted.


    However, the speed of practicing the two methods at the same time is really too slow. Other top talents have already broken through the half step transcendence in 100000 years and millions of years.


    And he is still climbing slowly in the realm of Xiandi.


    Others have reached a state of detachment and left the world. He died because his cultivation progress was too slow.


    With unwillingness and resentment, he finally died.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the three old men thought a lot, and realized that Cheng Fei might be the birth of another half step transcendental state of physical cultivation.


    Whether to send charcoal in the snow or rob Hu in the snow depends on their reading.


    At present, the second thunder waterfall and the third thunder waterfall have already poured down, and they are more powerful and terrifying.


    Cheng Fei finally can''t carry it. All the clothes outside are broken.


    Left a pair of armor attached to the body.


    "This is Treasure armor of Dao Bing level


    The three old men gasped almost at the same time.


    A greedy glance flashed through Li Gang''s eyes.Candle dragon''s eyes with a touch of surprise.


    This kid has a lot of treasures.


    The Dao soldier just now, as well as the sword he got before, is a half footed Dao soldier when the opponent gives a fist. The most important thing is that he still has a sword in his hand, which is also a Dao soldier.


    Does this guy run a grocery store?


    How can there be so many soldiers? Is his master a craftsman?


    There are only two craftsmen who can be recognized by heaven and earth, but they have all left this world. I didn''t expect that this boy is rich and rich.


    The armor resists 80% of the attack after the disaster.


    The remaining two success to Cheng Fei''s body, Cheng Fei just snorted, has successfully absorbed these natural calamities.


    It is also a means for him to turn the power of these natural calamities into his own. When he has nothing to do, he can try thunder cross chop.


    As for the flame that originally contained a trace of thunder, it has already changed its flavor.


    He didn''t know it.


    Cheng Fei carried the disaster.


    "looking up at the sky, is the only way to look at the sky? It''s really itching. You don''t even deserve to lift my shoes. Do you want to kill me like this? "


    The three old men were surprised again. When they were young, though they had been wild for a few times, they would be more honest if they were chopped by the disaster.


    In particular, the more we go back to the natural calamity, the more we can sense the will of the heavenly way. Once the heavenly way is infuriated, the Revenge of the heavenly way is not so easy to bear.


    Even if this disaster will become a punishment to you.


    I will kill you.


    In front of him, Cheng Fei was so arrogant and difficult to cross the robbery. He even wanted to make a statement to challenge the Tianjie.


    Sure enough.


    The disaster in front of us also made the most powerful response.


    "Boom, boom!"


    I saw that the thunder waterfall falling from the sky came from three directions, and the quantity of the waterfall was still increasing.


    It is similar to the tripod of three flowers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2759

    The thunder robberies in the sky are falling, and the three waterfalls will rob Cheng Fei.


    Dragon King and candle dragon close their eyes almost at the same time.


    Qinglong Li Gang laughs in his heart and calls you a kid. Is it a devastating blow now?


    The other three elders are also similar to Qinglong.


    However, they and Cheng Fei have no direct enmity, relatively speaking, the idea of schadenfreude is much lighter.


    Open your eyes again.


    "What?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    "Why is this boy alive?"


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Fei was lying in the middle of the thunder, dying, but he could clearly feel that the boy was still alive.


    It seems that the sky''s cloud robbery, just the thunder robbery power is too strong, now the sky''s rob cloud is slowly continuing to condense.


    And under that Cheng Fei got the chance to breathe, and was climbing up bit by bit.


    At this time, Cheng Fei has been hacked all over his body, there is no good place, even the pair of treasure armor can not help him block a lot of power.


    The whole body twitched.


    But it was Cheng who flew.


    He stood up and didn''t know how many people were hit in the face.


    Qinglong''s face was full of shock, and the other three old men from Guangming hall were shocked.


    "Hum, how proud of yourself, this boy has not carried the last thunder robbery." Qinglong thought so.


    Other people''s eyes stay on Cheng Fei''s body.


    I don''t know how to resist his attack.


    In Cheng Fei''s hand, he takes out a Dao Bing sword, which is a magic weapon he got in the dragon family''s heavenly palace.


    "Another Taoist soldier!"


    Other people''s eyes congealed, originally thought that the final result was already like this, Cheng Fei with this knife, can block the downpour of thunder.


    But


    "Heaven rob you


    The roar from below once again pierced through the whole sky, and went straight to the thunder robbery in the sky. The cloud of robbery, which was still slowly gathering together, could not care so much at the moment.


    In an instant, thunder rolled in.


    This time, it added a thunder waterfall.


    "Boom!"


    It''s another thunder attack, and Cheng Fei lies down again.


    You can see the electric current running around in his body.


    "And Still alive


    Qinglong is no longer shocked, but shocked.


    "Heaven robbed your grandmother!"


    "Boom!"


    "Your brother-in-law!"


    "Boom


    emerge in an endless stream of explosions, and the crowd on the ground is unable to make complaints about it. During this period, Chen Fei''s means are also emerging one after another, especially the magic weapons of the inverted ranks, all over ten. Now the sky is only the size of a palm.


    However, this palm sized hijacking cloud is still making the final struggle and constantly exporting powerful power from it.


    But many strong people know that this is just a struggle before death.


    Finally, after the last thunder came down, Cheng Fei was bathed in the light of thunder. In the sky over the inheritance of the dragon clan, Cheng Fei recovered his clear sky in the blink of an eye.


    All of a sudden, everything was so incredible.


    Many masters took a breath.


    At this time, the three Hall masters from the hall of light finally made their own decision.


    No.


    It''s their best choice.


    Not to mention how many strong men exist behind Cheng Fei. It''s just the inventory of Cheng Fei and the high-level weapons. I''m afraid that the three of them do not have so much wealth.


    The other side has so many ways to protect his life. If he doesn''t die, he will probably make enemies for them in the future.


    When the time comes, they will not die, and they will probably be punished by God when they cross the Tianba.


    This is actually a very brainy setting.


    But put an end to the ordinary protagonist settings, played the small, to the old, hit the old, to an older.


    Also let Cheng Fei temporarily avoid the three strong man''s mental calculation.


    Just after the disaster, Cheng Fei is in his weakest period. At the moment, Cheng Fei still looks up at the sky and is in a daze.


    He didn''t care about the people around him.


    They didn''t care about Qinglong''s approach.


    All of a sudden, the green dragon appears in a flash not far from the virgin Cheng Fei.


    "Dare you


    The Dragon King''s voice sounded, the same speed, but is already unable to catch up.


    He didn''t expect that Qinglong would take advantage of this period of time. In fact, the Dragon King has always been on guard against the three old men.The result did not expect that the first shot is Qinglong Li Gang.


    The green dragon eye has already come to Cheng Fei''s side, and the candle dragon is about to make a move.


    "Boom! Click


    All of a sudden, the natural calamity suddenly splits down in the sky with the speed of thunder. Cheng Fei also bears the close green dragon behind him.


    "Ah ~"


    the power of thunder is absolutely the power of punishing heaven, and it is full of vitality to destroy everything.


    This power, this power, is absolutely the force of annihilation.


    Is Cheng Fei strong enough to cause the law of heaven to use the power of punishment to wipe him out.


    After the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, the cry came not from Cheng Fei, but from the green dragon behind him.


    Qinglong, without any defense, was chopped. This stubborn force directly cut down his realm.


    Let him come to the early stage of half step detachment.


    At the same time, there was no place in his body that was seriously injured.


    It was only after he had made some countermeasures.


    It is reasonable to say that after the punishment of heaven comes down again, the primary goal will be that the person with the highest accomplishments will bear the strongest strength.


    Now that it is, Qinglong has become such a miserable appearance.


    On the other hand, Cheng Fei, with a smile on his face, pointed to the middle of the sky and roared: "Qiang, ha ha, don''t worry. I have a disaster, I''m waiting for you."


    Suddenly there was another voice above the sky.


    "Ha ha, Cheng Fei, don''t think you can escape this robbery. The person I told you before is not the so-called inheritance of the dragon clan. Besides, my plan is ready. Then you will cry!" The statue of Nuwa loomed in the clouds above.


    "I know it''s not the dragon''s heavenly palace. I also know that I can''t guess the place you chose for the moment. However, I can ask now! Gods and beasts Cheng Fei smiles.


    Finally, the smile turned cold.


    Behind him, a huge object suddenly appeared, beating the green dragon, and the green dragon suddenly spat out a big mouthful of blood again.


    His face was full of disbelief, full of disbelief.


    Several other people are even more frightened when they see it. Behind Cheng Fei, the giant celestial spirit beast.


    It is in the realm of pseudo detachment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2760

    Haven''t those powerful beasts in the fairyland already gone to another world? How could it suddenly appear here?


    Just when they were wondering, they suddenly found that the life breath of the shaman showed the breath of another place.


    It''s the smell of the dark holy see.


    At this time, Yang Chao suddenly thought of one thing and said: "I heard that there was a pseudo supernatural beast beyond the realm in the wanzu forest, and it resisted the attack of the dark holy see. If there is no accident, it is likely to be this one."


    "I heard that the beast is not the one of the royal clan''s contemporary patriarchs? How could it appear in the fairyland? "


    Yang Chao shook his head and said: "at present, it seems that only this kind of explanation is appropriate. Yes, this boy should be that Cheng Fei."


    It''s true that the three old people don''t know Cheng Fei''s name yet. After they say it from Yang Chao''s mouth.


    The other two old men were shocked.


    Although they are in the Guangming hall, they are always paying close attention to the trend of the wanzu forest. In their Guangming palace, there has been a very powerful genius named Guixian in the past thousand years, which is comparable to the other two or three peerless Tianjiao in their Guangming palace.


    However, according to that Tianjiao, there is another genius in the world, who will be able to compete with him in the Seven Star realm of the great emperor.


    This speech shocked many people in the hall of light.


    They only heard the name of Tianjiao, named Cheng Fei. As for other things, they didn''t know. Even the master of the hall of light was going to go to the wanzu forest to lead Chen Fei to their Guangming hall to study and practice.


    But in any case did not expect that Cheng Fei was in the fairyland, and had a festival with them.


    It''s embarrassing.


    Now the three old men have completely extinguished their mind of antagonizing Cheng Fei. Now they are thinking about how to please Cheng Fei and turn an enemy into a friend. What''s more, Cheng Fei is worthy of them.


    One by one, their minds flashed, staring at the sky overhead. After rushing up, they found that they were fighting with another statue of Nuwa in the middle of the sky.


    "Isn''t this Nuwa of their people? How could they fight together? " Candle dragon looked up at the sky, as if he could not believe what he saw.


    The Dragon King said: "this is not Nu Wa, but her statue is occupied by the people from outside the world. His name is Qiang. The purpose is to destroy all the backhand left by the elder Nuwa. Before that, a dark blue energy was detected in the wasteland world, and the man borrowed the power of the dark holy see to destroy the rear hands of the regiment."


    After hearing this, candle dragon did not say anything, but felt that the current world situation seemed a little serious.


    Now, in the sky, the celestial spirit beast has grasped half of the hand of the goddess Nuwa and pulled one of them out.


    And the unknown flame protrudes from the mouth.


    As if to burn it alive.


    "Damn it, you got this God spirit beast!" The goddess Nu Wa roared.


    He is not fully recovered from the state of detachment.


    After so many years of hard work, this time I just want to give Cheng Feidu a thunderbolt to see if he can damage his armor.


    As a result, he was a little disappointed. An eye-catching dragon came to him, and then he had no way to rely on the way of heaven.


    But Cheng Fei''s spirit beast rushed forward and directly grabbed one of his arms.


    The frenzied attack fell from the sky in an instant.


    At this moment, the whole fairyland also began to tremble, which was the battle between the pseudo detached realm and the detached realm.


    It''s not like ordinary half step transcendence.


    Even now the fairyland has become very big, but in essence still feel a great fear of these two strong.


    Yes, the sky in fairyland is worried.


    At the same time, in various places in the fairyland, almost all the strong figures emerged, and even the Green God was attracted by this powerful power.


    The three old men can see that there are many masters above half step surpassing in the battle of fairyland. They can also be called a great force in Zhutian Wanjie, and there are still several half step surpassing masters.


    It has to be said that even if the whole temple of light is deployed, I am afraid it will not be able to completely exterminate the fairyland.


    The battle in the middle of the sky soon ended.


    The reason is that the gods bite on each other''s arms and scratch with their claws.


    The other side obviously suffered a little injury, and finally was very decisive. He left a cruel word, broke his arm, and left the world directly.


    "Ha ha ha, Cheng Fei is cruel, but it''s time for me to laugh!"


    Put away the beast, Cheng Fei''s eyes flash slightly, and don''t say anything, so stay down.


    Sit cross legged.


    This is the end of the real robbery. At this moment, all around the world are full of a strange force, gradually converging into Cheng Fei''s body.This is the force of Qi and blood, and it is also the force of the body.


    The power of this time let Cheng Fei''s scorched skin constantly renew and improve the quality of his life level.


    His cultivation has not yet reached a half step detached, but the physical strength has reached this level.


    He will be one of the few half step transcendental practices in the world since ancient times.


    Everything seems to be over.


    The three old men in the hall of light moved their mouths and tried to say something, but they finally held back.


    The only way to say goodbye is for Yang Chao.


    Now the three of them are going back to the hall of light to report all this. In a word.


    The fairyland is not easy to provoke!


    The departure of the three old men was expected by their three dragons.


    The other dragon who also left was Qinglong. Before Qinglong, it was not easy to reach a half step great perfection in the dragon family''s heavenly palace.


    As a result, he was cut to the front of liberation by this punishment.


    After being beaten by the gods and beasts, he directly used his means to leave.


    Otherwise, the Dragon King will surely fight against him to seize the crescent moon on his body.


    Once the inheritance is integrated, the Dragon King is likely to take this opportunity to break through the realm of detachment.


    He dare not wait.


    Even said that this time also provoked Cheng Fei, now Cheng Fei also came to half step detached.


    But it''s half a step beyond the physical aspect.


    In terms of cultivation, it is still the nine stars of the great emperor.


    as like as two peas, only two dragons with two eyes were seen.


    As if to see their lost relatives for many years.


    Candlelong said, "I want to know a lot of things. Can I talk to the Dragon Palace with you?"


    The Dragon King nodded: "I also want to know a lot of things in the past. This time, I will go to Weiyang Xianyu with the human boy."


    "Bang!"


    The two dragons almost all turn to Cheng Fei''s side, and a large shadow of the clock appears on Cheng Fei''s head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2761

    The shadow of the big clock suddenly rings.


    "When."


    "When."


    "When."


    Between the heaven and the earth, the melodious sound of the bell rang nine times.


    At the same time, this voice appeared almost at the same time in all the heaven and the myriad realms.


    "This is..."


    At the same time, there were voices of disbelief in various regions. They did not seem to think that the bell made them recall many years ago.


    It was at least an era ago, and there had been similar visions between heaven and earth.


    Now suddenly, I didn''t expect that the voice would appear again.


    When the bell strikes the ninth time, there are many strong people who are half step beyond the realm of great perfection, and their eyes show a touch of shock.


    "It is said that those who can achieve half step transcendence through physical training will sound the voice of heaven. How many times is the voice of the heavenly way. It means that this person is the first strong person to reach this level.


    At present, there are nine bells ringing in the heavenly way, which means that a new half step super strong has been born. " There was an old man in a peach garden, telling a story for the children playing.


    There is a strong man who is moving bricks in some mortal world. Seeing this behind the scenes, his face shows a touch of surprise.


    "I didn''t expect that people in this world will also have wonderful and gorgeous people. They will meet this boy for a while."


    ¡­¡­


    After the nine bells ring, in this world, gradually began to become active.


    Some people speculate who is the latest half step transcendent body cultivation?


    After all, in this world, there are many practices that reach the earth''s nine star realm, but when they come to this realm, almost all of them are silent.


    For a while, people couldn''t guess who the new half step super body training was?


    After all, the rarity of half step transcendence in the whole world is matched with that of transcendental masters.


    Moreover, after reaching the state of half step transcendence, the body cultivation is almost the same as that of the divine beast, which can possess the strength of the later state of half step transcendence.


    To be able to compete with the general late masters, if there is a chance, even to compare with the great perfect master.


    This is a very powerful combat force. Although it is not as powerful as that beyond the realm, it is rare to win.


    The other eight and a half step transcendent realm cultivation that only exists in the world. Four of them are among the four great forces, and the remaining four are already hidden in the whole world. I don''t know where to practice.


    The fairyland


    just finished arranging a series of things, Cheng Fei takes a breath.


    He didn''t expect that one day his physical strength would be the first to break through to half step transcendence.


    The same physical strength in their own half step beyond the realm, the perception of heaven and earth has increased a lot.


    Now I''m afraid it''s easy to crush a planet by moving your fingers.


    That strong feeling makes Cheng Fei a little bit inflated. This is only after going to the dragon''s heavenly palace, he can get such an opportunity in an inheritance secret place.


    He was afraid to think about it.


    Since the carnal robbery has passed, if there is no accident next, it will usher in the robbery of his cultivation.


    Cheng Wei has reached the peak of xiufei.


    Originally, according to the Dragon King, he should hold a meeting to become a half step transcendent state.


    Cheng Fei said no, because even the Dragon King didn''t celebrate when he broke through.


    However, he is just a physical breakthrough, and has not yet completely entered the realm of half step transcendence. What kind of breakthrough conference is held now is likely to attract Qiang.


    Now the other party has said that the target he has found is only a fake. Therefore, there is probably no successor left in the dragon family heavenly palace.


    Where should it be?


    Cheng Fei thinks about a lot of places. The thing is that he got the array at the beginning and activated the sky array in the fairyland.


    He has been prompted.


    Is it in the middle of the big battle? I''m afraid it''s impossible. When I push those planets to the orbit, I don''t find any abnormality.


    In order to verify his conjecture, he went to the vicinity of Zhou Tian Da Zhen and searched there for two years.


    In the end, they can only return without success. In addition to the present fairyland, which is increasingly rich in immortal resources, there is no harm in other places.


    After that, they were worried about the hall of light. In fact, they were waiting for the attack of the hall of light during this period. Now it has been 23 years since the last time the hall of light came here. It seems that the hall of light has really given up fighting against him.


    Maybe the three old men had already found out Chen Fei was extraordinary and had given up fighting with Cheng Fei.


    During this period of time, Cheng Fei naturally went to Qinglong. Unfortunately, there was no Li Gang among the Dragon families of Qinglong in the Western Xianyu area.Li Gang had already left the fairyland for a long time.


    Can''t you say anything to the Qinglong people?


    So I can only leave.


    Of course, in this period of time, there is another thing for the whole Holy See of light to do, that is, to find a way to break through the realm of detachment.


    Many of them have quickly realized that there are problems in the way of heaven.


    As if in a pair of invisible hands to indirectly affect the manipulation.


    This also led to the breakthrough of friars in this period of time, as long as they are gifted or powerful masters.


    Lead the thunder robbery, often will finally appear a trace of powerful thunder robbery.


    But in fact, as long as there is prevention, we can successfully survive the disaster.


    However, the survival rate under the present natural calamity is 30% lower than before.


    It''s just!!!


    It''s light to say. There are many strange deaths of Tianjiao, which brings huge losses to the clan.


    They will choose to find a way to break through the realm of detachment. Once they have reached the realm of detachment, they can go to the way of heaven to see what is wrong?


    So again, 50 years passed.


    There is no time and no time to practice.


    Cheng Fei''s first friend also arrived at the time of robbery.


    It is the bitterness that goes deep.


    Compared with other Tianjiao of the same generation, kuzishen is naturally much faster, which is not only because of his high talent, but also because he has a magic weapon, return to heaven tower.


    Huitian tower is ceded to him by Cheng Fei.


    But the way of heaven in this world still favors Cheng Fei, and there is no way.


    In the past, Huitian tower would definitely choose Ku Zishen as its master.


    It''s a pity that Cheng Fei was born, and the welfare he brought to the fairyland was absolutely a great move.


    Therefore, even though he was crossing the river, the whole natural calamity took more care of himself. His natural calamity was very terrible.


    A breakthrough means that we can achieve a half step detached state.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2762

    In the realm of Da Luo Xian, the lawless place outside the sky of Dalao star, which was originally a disordered place, there is still a way to the emperor''s tomb.


    It''s not out of date to move across the border. Now many races that cooperate with the barbarians have been hanged.


    Only this pure land is left.


    At the moment, in this pure land, the sky is full of lightning and thunder. This kind of robbery has already been comparable to Huang Xiaobei, who was seen by Cheng Fei.


    The whole process of crossing the robbery was very careful. After so many years of accumulation, fortunately, I accumulated a lot of treasures and some arrays.


    These are treasures sponsored by Cheng Fei.


    There is even a magic weapon of Dao Bing level.


    As for the Huitian tower, although it belongs to the level of Daobing, it is a little different from the ordinary Daobing level. Because it is bound up with the Qi of the celestial world, it is essentially beyond the level of Daobing.


    With the rapid passage of time, although the whole process is cautious, the final one to be careful is the last disaster.


    The heart demon rob.


    It used to be the last, but now it''s the penultimate.


    There are not many obsessions in my body. In addition to being able to make my wife and children safe, the rest is to be able to surpass Cheng Fei in strength.


    The psycho robbery passed quickly.


    The last thunder disaster in the sky suddenly came.


    At this time, Cheng Fei, who is sitting on one side to protect his Dharma, has already had a big drink in his mouth.


    He and the gods appeared in the sky at the same time. With a roar, the goddess of Nuwa was pulled out again.


    Cheng Fei, without saying a word, smashed the statue of Nuwa with a fist.


    I can''t help but feel offended.


    Just as Cheng Fei''s fist hit the past, the statue of Nuwa in front of him split into pieces.


    "Steal the beam and exchange the post?" Not good.


    Cheng Fei sees a flurry in his eyes. He didn''t expect that he could pull out and smash the other party so easily this time. However, the statue of Nuwa is just a small part.


    It''s just an illusion. As for the real statue of Nuwa, I''m afraid it''s not here.


    "Not good!" Cheng Fei suddenly turns his head and looks at a direction. In this moment, he has a flash of light in his heart and instantly understands the other party''s intention.


    Without saying a word, go straight to another world.


    The blue light that was found in the desolate world was found in the place of reincarnation.


    If you want to ask where there is a light similar to this dark blue in this fairyland, I''m afraid that only in the underworld can there be a similar light.


    Cheng Fei''s face changes.


    At the same time, he quickly contact the voice, to the world''s other strong.


    Cheng Fei didn''t get involved in the affairs of the dragon clan, but he knew clearly that the Dragon King had a good relationship with the candle dragon.


    Since the relationship is good, it shows that these two strong people who are beyond the realm of great perfection in half a step belong to his backbone.


    Cheng Fei quickly came to the underworld. As soon as he arrived here, the heaven and earth began to tremble. Once again, he encountered the collapse of the six samsara, the rupture of the Naihe bridge, and the extinction of the ghosts in this instant.


    From afar, we have heard the roar of King Guangwang and Meng Po.


    "Who dares to come to my underworld! I think you are tired of living! "


    Another familiar voice sounded with arrogant color: "ha ha ha, just two medium-term, how dare you also in front of me big bold words. You two die for me


    At this time, a more familiar voice appeared, which belonged to the emperor of the underworld. It was almost an instant for the emperor to come here.


    "And me, Hades."


    "Well, no matter how many times I come here, it''s the life of a finger! Your world is too weak, even the chess pieces are so weak. Thanks to Chen Fei, that boy wants to fight to protect the fairyland. "


    "Fairyland, don''t insult it!"


    After hearing these five words, the statue of Nuwa turned to look at a place where Cheng Fei had already cut through the sky.


    Many of the city lords in the ghost city below are Cheng Fei''s friends, and even Lufei exists.


    Cheng Fei will never allow Qiang to hurt his friends at all.


    "It''s you who came here. You''re smart. But I''m afraid it''s too late for you. I''ve been in the fairyland for more than 50 years. If you detonate the backhand here, the fairyland will be a ruin. "


    Just as he said that, he just waved his hand gently, and the three mid-term masters in front of him immediately changed their faces. The king of Qin Guang, Meng Po and the Emperor Ming, were all thrown away by this sleeve.


    Spitting blood crazily.


    Yes, they can''t even take a move from this man. It seems that he has reached the legendary state of detachment.


    Of course, it was not a breakthrough in this period of time, nor was it a transcendental master who stayed in the Holy See of light before.Most likely it belongs to this day.


    Cheng Fei tells them some things, and their hearts have made preparations, but they didn''t expect that after the other party came here, they just wanted to break all kinds of methods.


    Has already made the world tremble.


    Breaking away from the existence of the six samsara absolutely hurt the vitality of the underworld.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, Cheng Fei has arrived. In front of Cheng Fei, there is a god spirit beast. Although the spirit beast is reluctant in his heart, his body is not controlled by himself.


    Know Cheng Fei this is to train it, in order to train it, let it deliberately die.


    It can''t.


    It''s just going to be tough.


    "I, who has plundered part of my strength, will I still be as scared as before when I deal with a small pseudo detachment? Come, accept the judgment of the gods


    At the same time, Cheng Fei, on the other hand, is confident of his physical strength.


    "Magic giant fist!"


    Cheng Fei''s speed is incomparably fast. He has a pair of wings behind him.


    It''s just a slight shake of the wings, and it''s already coming from thousands of miles.


    "Good coming!"


    The statue of Nuwa manipulated her arm, which was also smashed.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Many capillaries on Cheng Fei''s arm burst open, and a burst of blood burst out from the mouth of the tiger.


    The blood is flowing.


    Just the impact of this explosion, it has let the experts within a thousand miles of the circle disappear.


    As for the statue of Nuwa in front of her, there were many cracks on the arm of the statue.


    Qiang''s heart was shocked. This time he appeared with a single arm. After all, the material of Nuwa statue is extremely difficult to find.


    He had been torn off one arm by the shaman last time. Now, there are cracks in the other arm in the match with Cheng Fei.


    I believe it will not last too long.


    His eyes changed.


    Cheng Fei in front of him also did not retreat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2763

    Cheng Fei didn''t retreat, but that doesn''t mean he can do whatever he wants. The punch he just made is actually the strongest attack in the body.


    The reason why he didn''t retreat now is that he didn''t dare to move. He was afraid that his arm would break when he moved. The other party found that he was just a virtual watch, and now he is bad.


    On the other hand, he had to drag the statue of Nuwa in front of him and the gods.


    Otherwise, once it is activated by the goddess Nuwa, the rear hand hidden in the depths of the underworld.


    The whole fairyland will also be in crisis, and it is not impossible to even perish.


    Cheng Fei is very worried in his heart, but he is relieved. The statue of Nuwa is obviously timid.


    The other arm of the statue also began to crack. If we fight Cheng Fei again, I''m afraid something will happen.


    At this moment, the statue of Nuwa in front of her is constantly struggling with the celestial spirits and beasts, which are not as difficult as expected.


    But in the end, it belongs to the realm of pseudo detachment, which is much stronger than that of half step transcendence, but it is weaker than the real master of transcendence.


    Therefore, the gods and beasts can only entangle the statue of Nuwa in front of them.


    In other cases, Cheng Fei doesn''t have so many ideas.


    Now I can only look forward to my helpers.


    Standing motionless in the void, the statue of Nuwa just now retreats to the rear. When he finds out that Cheng Fei is actually putting on airs, he can''t help getting angry.


    But he couldn''t do anything about it. He couldn''t rush over.


    Cheng Fei began to move his muscles and bones slowly, and quickly filled his mouth with some pills to restore the body''s Qi and blood.


    Then in the past ten minutes, Cheng Fei slowly restored his body.


    Having a chance to breathe, he immediately said to the three masters who had been defeated before: "masters, what he is looking for is in our underground mansion. I hope that the master can quickly find the next hand assigned by the other party."


    "No way. No one has been here for so many years. How could he have arranged for me in the underworld?" Qin Guangwang couldn''t believe it on his face. He asked with a puzzled look.


    One side of the Ming emperor said: "after all, the other side is out of the realm. We are much worse than that. It is normal to be invaded by the other party. Don''t say so much. Let''s find it.


    Cheng Fei has paid so much for us. "


    With these words, the three men also began to act.


    After all, the underworld is very big. It has a fight with the little fairyland before.


    Now to find what the enemy is looking for, it is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Three people are casting their nets and searching from all directions.


    Generally, there are 18 layers of hell in this dungeon. The king of Qin Guang is not on the 18th floor, but on the 1st floor.


    Search from the 18th floor of hell.


    Gradually deepening.


    At this time, in the sky of the underworld, the battle continued.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Bang bang bang."


    Cheng Fei knows that it''s urgent at the moment, but he also has a deep sense of powerlessness.


    In order to deal with the goddess Nuwa in front of him, he can be said to have prepared a lot, also spent a lot of thought.


    Now just wait for the other seniors to come.


    With the passing of time, the statue of Nuwa kept on fighting with the gods and beasts.


    "Gods and beasts, aren''t they? You were originally a member of group leader Huang. How did you get here? Was it captured by the strong among the human beings?


    I can make you free again. As long as you don''t stop me, when I destroy the world, I will let you out. "


    In front of him, the God spirit beast''s hand immediately softened a little bit, and then he had no strength.


    "Do you want to die? I can kill you now! Believe it or not, I killed you in an instant


    So the gods and beasts began to fight with each other.


    However, the statue of Nuwa did not give up.


    Instead, he said, "I can lift the ban on you now. As long as you swear in animal language and disobey the boy''s command, you can lift the blockade. How about that?"


    The spirit beast obviously moved and asked the person in front of him: "are you really not lying to me?"


    "What''s the use of deceiving you? What''s the next seal for you? I''m also a super state. I can lift the seal."


    "Well, I promise you!"


    At present, the battle between the God and the beast is still intensified, but in Cheng Fei''s opinion, there is a strange feeling.


    All of a sudden, the god beast in front of him roared up to the sky. In the roar, accompanied by the animal language he said, Cheng Fei reluctantly listened to it. There was a roaring thunder in the sky.After hearing the animal language, the look on his face suddenly changed.


    "Qiang, you old dog, you can''t beat people in this way!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The statue of Nuwa also laughed, turned around, looked at Cheng Fei and said coldly, "Cheng Fei, you are still too young. Sometimes you have to rely on your own wisdom. Besides, I don''t mean that I can''t beat you, but I don''t want to fight you.


    You don''t know my plan, ha ha ha


    Then he wanted to untie the seal on the animal in front of him.


    He had a light ball in his hand, which was black and white, and could hit the head of the god god beast in front of him. At the same time, he said, "God god beast, I said I would help you to remove the seal, and now it will be realized for you! Close your eyes. "


    At that time, Cheng Fei was in a state of confusion. He urged the purse to pull the beast back. Now he was caught in the battle between heaven and man.


    The black-and-white bead on the forehead of the god god beast was dribbling around, and in the blink of an eye, he cut off the contact between them.


    "Hey, listen to my orders now. From now on, you will be the first general under my command."


    As soon as the words fell, the gods and beasts in front of him were dazzled. Suddenly, he stared at the statue of Nuwa in front of him and knelt down.


    "Master


    Cheng Fei''s heart sank, but he didn''t expect that the God spirit beast he took out would be used by the other party. He couldn''t contact the spirit beast at all.


    What''s more, the gods and beasts have given their vows to heaven, and now they have become the people of Nuwa.


    He has nothing to do now, even say


    "Go, to show your loyalty, kill the master before you!"


    There was a whine from the gods.


    He turns around directly and looks at Cheng Fei with his blood red eyes, and suddenly falls from heaven and earth.


    "Evil animal, you are looking for death!" Cheng Fei''s face is sullen.


    At his side, the drunkard left a description when he left.


    As long as the spirit beast gets out of trouble, it can burn the purse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2764

    This purse contains the puppet of a god god beast, and it should control the other party''s right of life and death.


    But now the goddess Nu Wa suddenly felt the connection between the two, especially now he sent the gods to kill him.


    Cheng Fei narrowed his eyes, and the celestial spirit beast in front of him turned and came straight to him.


    At this moment, in the sky suddenly came a loud noise.


    Two dragons came down from the sky, appeared in the distant horizon, and then swam continuously in the sky of the underworld, and came straight to this place.


    In the next moment, two half step beyond the great circle of the dragon has arrived here.


    "Ha ha, there are two more dead. Get out of here!" There was a trace of ferocity in the eyes of Nuwa.


    All of a sudden, he shot at the two dragons in front of him.


    The Dragon King''s face changed greatly, and a dragon breath came out of his mouth. He didn''t seem to have heard that Cheng Fei had been fighting wits and bravery with Ye Mian, the soul incarnation of the goddess Nu Wa, before he heard it.


    In addition, when crossing the natural calamity before, the celestial spirit beast once pulled off one arm of the goddess Nuwa.


    But now he is facing this person, only in person can he know how powerful the master is.


    At this time, he understood why Cheng Fei had been careful? Always be ready to deal with the clang in front of you.


    This dragon breath is a very strong attack of him, which can also be regarded as a killer mace, but it is resisted by the wave of the goddess Nuwa in front of him.


    It''s over.


    Now that I have come to the state of half step transcendence, I still can''t resist the attack of the enemy. It''s really embarrassing and I can''t believe it.


    However, the elder on one side of himself has already held the other party at the moment of the first move.


    "What? You''re an old man. You''re out of your realm. "


    The candle dragon sneered and used his own moves. Although he said that his cultivation had been reduced to half a step, he still had all kinds of insight into the transcendent realm.


    Then he won''t keep his hand when he does.


    A hand directly entangled the other side, a flash of light in front of the goddess Nuwa smashed in the past.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Dragon claw hand!"


    "Look at my first change!" The statue of Nuwa is also the first time to show a dignified color, calling out an unknown move.


    "Ha ha, you''re just a mere guide, and you want to blend in with the operation of the heaven and earth. I don''t think you want to mix with the upper boundary any more."


    "What?" The statue of Nuwa was shocked and then asked, "how do you know my identity? Where did you come from? No, you are not from this world


    "Hahaha, do you know now? It''s a pity that you are late! Seal the sky


    In the hands of the old man, a strange symbol condensed. The symbol went straight to the sky, towards the statue of Nuwa.


    "Ha ha, we used to be afraid of you, but now we have changed our language. What''s more, you''re just a half step away from the big circle. "


    Just as he was talking about the statue of Nuwa, he snorted. In his soul, the symbol just hit his head, which made the statue of Nuwa look evil and rebellious at the moment.


    The other party at the moment is not the same as before.


    If there was something similar to the statue of Nuwa before, it is totally different now.


    "Ah ~"


    although the other party had said that they were not afraid of them, the statue of Nuwa still made a terrible cry.


    Looking at Cheng Fei, Cheng Fei was in an extremely dangerous situation.


    But now it looks like.


    The celestial spirit beast, which has just swooped down, suddenly throws the bead on its head to Cheng Fei.


    Then his eyes returned to the state of pure brightness.


    Cheng Fei was stunned and asked, "what happened?"


    "Master, in fact, I have just tried to make a vow of heaven, and he has indeed separated you and me for a short time. But in fact, the prohibition left by the drunkard is too strong, which interrupts the control of the other party.


    So I thought I could come to the master and give the black and white ball to the master


    Cheng Fei''s face is covered with circles. He thought that he was ready for a decisive battle, but suddenly he came to another village.


    Now it seems that I have made the right choice.


    "You''ve done a good job. When I break through the state of detachment, I''ll let you free." Cheng Fei touched the head of the deity and a smile appeared on his face.


    As for the man in front of him, he has no doubt. Besides, it is useless to doubt. Anyway, the other side has been holding his own life. It is better to please the new master with all his strength. Once he is flattered, just as he said just now, he can be free if he breaks through the detached state.


    The celestial spirit beast turned to the goddess Nuwa and went away again. The attack was imminent."It''s impossible? Aren''t you under my control? Let''s go


    There was a shock on her face.


    Unexpectedly, in a short round, he was pressed down again.


    It seems that we can only use the assassin''s mace.


    "Ha ha, don''t you just want to greedy for her body? Are you mean? In this case, the body belongs to you. "


    The statue of Nuwa went straight to the two dragons, and suddenly her body exploded.


    The two dragons'' faces were shocked, but they couldn''t bear to think about it any more, so they quickly withdrew from their bodies.


    "Don''t retreat, master!" Before Cheng Fei''s words are finished, the two dragons in front of him have gone to two different places at the same time.


    Cheng Fei sighs and flies over.


    Seeing that the statue of Nuwa has disappeared, Cheng Fei knows that there are many avatars in the statue. The other party may only explode one avatar, so that he can retreat under the explosive attack of two dragons and a celestial spirit beast.


    The other two dragons have just quit, but they are also aware of the bad news.


    Eyes began to look at the world.


    Looking around, there is no trace of Nuwa.


    Cheng Fei also frowned and looked at the six collapsed roads, the broken Naihe bridge and the huangquan river.


    "The spring of death?"


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flash, and in a flash he thinks of the huangquan River, the only place on the scene that has not been damaged.


    In general, people''s divinity can''t be found there. Now it seems that the statue of Nuwa can only hide there.


    After Cheng Fei said this, the other three beasts all thought the same thing.


    So one by one they went straight to the bottom, just at this time, a half step away from the big round figure of the old man flew from the distance.


    The old man looked at Cheng Fei in front of him, with a touch of guilt on his face, and said, "I''m sorry, master, my subordinates are late because of some understanding."


    "It''s OK. Follow me later!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2765

    Several masters jumped into the huangquan river.


    There are many bones of dead and dead animals in the huangquan River, but they can''t have a great influence on them. They can swim easily by covering themselves with a layer of immortal power.


    That group of energy was under the huangquan river. No wonder it was arranged by Nuwa, and no wonder it was found by the statue of Nuwa.


    Just did not enter this piece of yellow spring river, already found under this yellow spring river, that group of energy that flickers faint light.


    Along the huangquan River, it is going down continuously. Gradually, the depth of the huangquan river is as deep as 18 hells.


    When they came to the 18th layer of hell, the goddess Nuwa had already begun to break the seal of the energy before it came to the energy.


    The energy is yellow.


    This yellowish light looks bigger than the dark blue light before, and contains more energy.


    And this mass of energy from this place is very hidden, all the way to the yellow spring river.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you could have guessed the location of this place so quickly, but even if you did, what''s the use?"


    "Guess, nature can stop you!"


    Tengfei said indifferently. Just after saying this, the Dragon King and others on one side have already begun to attack the statue of Nuwa in front of him.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Three dull voices came in succession. The Dragon King and their three strong men, who were half step ahead of the great circle, were swept away in an instant.


    This is a rebound force.


    He was surrounded by an earthy yellow energy.


    The statue of Nuwa turned around, and Jie Jie said with a smile, "I''m afraid you have forgotten the identity of this body I occupied?"


    "What?" Cheng Fei''s face changed in an instant. Now the body occupied by the other party is just the statue of Nuwa. Nu Wa is the person who arranges such means.


    Now the earth yellow energy is really close to each other.


    What should we do now?


    Can you let the other side watch the destruction of the whole world?


    The purpose of the statue of Nuwa this time is to imbalance the strength of the two camps, especially to minimize the power of the Holy See of light.


    In the Guangming temple, apart from the hall of light, only the fairyland has left the most followers here.


    The statue of Nuwa knew this, so she had to do it.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the first step of Nuwa''s plan was here in the fairyland, which was blocked by a man.


    It''s all because of the obstruction of a young Tianjiao. Now, he is going to rub the Tianjiao on the ground.


    And destroyed the whole fairyland as he wished, and then he could change the direction of the whole game with his own power.


    In any case, the world is just a chessboard that has been abandoned. In addition, more than 1000 years ago, so many strong people went out at one time, which attracted the attention of all parties.


    In other times, all parties don''t care too much about it.


    That''s why we can give him the time to play.


    He now looked at the crowd and then turned around, with a sneer on his face.


    Continue to break the array.


    Cheng Fei and he get together.


    "Why don''t we try it? If we all attack a little bit, we should be able to break a crack.


    We should be prepared for serious injury later. These are some pills that can be taken later. " Cheng Fei suggests.


    Then several others nodded.


    Now it''s a matter of life and death in the fairyland. They dare not but do their best.


    So they these four masters, together with Cheng Fei, the best master, a total of five people, together will attack toward Qiang''s back heart in the past.


    All of a sudden, a beam of light came out from the hands of five of them. This beam of light carried the strength of their five masters, and the ability in it had already exceeded the normal attack of no more than great perfection.


    Even beyond the realm of pseudo detachment, they are not without masters of the realm of pseudo detachment. Together, they will naturally exceed this power, infinitely close to the attack made by the super strong.


    "Boom, boom!"


    After the attack, the tan energy in front of you also increases the tan shield.


    The power of energy is much stronger than them. This kind of rebound power immediately makes their five strong men fly out quickly, spit blood and break their bodies inch by inch.


    Even if they had gathered all their strength and had a strike that was infinitely close to the realm of transcendence, they could not shake the successors left behind.


    There was despair in their hearts.


    At present, the other side didn''t make a move. As long as the statue of Nuwa destroyed the earth yellow light array in front of her, it could be detonated.


    When the time comes, once the explosion, not only the whole fairyland will be killed, I am afraid even the five people who have just shot will also be in a state of ashes.As for his escape, there is already a way out.


    There are 999 forbidden channels in this array, which are bound under the imperial power. At present, he has cracked more than 600 channels, and there are still more than 300 channels left. Of course, before that, in 50 years, he has cracked the most difficult first 300 channels in the huangquan river.


    Just those time, is a flash of things, cracked more than 300 channels.


    Of course, the last few will not be cracked so easily.


    Several people on the other side get a chance to breathe. They take the pills and recover quickly. Cheng Fei thinks for a long time. He has no idea how to make the yellow light turn against the statue of Nuwa in front of him.


    I''m afraid that when Nuwa left this backstage, she didn''t expect that someone would destroy the one she left by taking the statue of her descendants worshipping her.


    What other way is there to make the yellow light in front of you react.


    This is just a procedure, not consciousness. If it is consciousness, I''m afraid there will be no difference between the goddess of Nuwa and the real one.


    "By the way, Mo lian''er is also the inheritor of Nu Wa. I can go to her." Cheng Fei suddenly patted his head, turned around and stood up again.


    Since his body broke through to the half step state, the recovery speed of his body has been greatly accelerated.


    Although I had internal injuries, they were very easy to recover from.


    Cheng Fei passes on his voice to the crowd, and then disappears in this place.


    At present, the two dragons, a divine beast and the Green God brought by themselves, have no other way to stay here for a while.


    At this time, Qin Guangwang and Meng Po came here slowly. In fact, it is not their fault. Their strength is not enough for those who surpass the strong.


    What''s more, it''s embarrassing for them to have such a thing under their noses.


    Then king Guangwang of Qin and Mrs. Meng said they wanted to have a try.


    The Dragon King didn''t stop them. They just told them to prepare pills themselves.


    After all, they are the masters of the underworld and should be able to be mobilized.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2766

    King Guangwang of Qin Dynasty and Meng Po almost at the same time. With their energy in the underworld, they mobilized the power between heaven and earth, as well as the muddy water of the huangquan river.


    In the middle of the head of the original awe clear spring, the river has become a whirlpool, straight down to the bottom.


    Directly broke through the outermost waterproof array.


    Those strong people a look, in front of a bright, there is drama!


    The yellow spring water directly from the sky, and finally went straight to the huge yellow light.


    In the blink of an eye, it has been used to flood the golden mountain, but the yellow spring water is not clear water, but turbid water.


    And still very disgusting, ordinary people will definitely feel sick after seeing it.


    But they are not ordinary people. The water of huangquan river is surging and surging, constantly scouring the yellow light and the shield behind.


    This is a persistent attack, the two people continue to draw the water of the huangquan River, time passing by, the erosion before is still continuing.


    After about a stick of incense, the two people finally couldn''t hold on. Suddenly, their breath withered down, and they vomited out a mouthful of blood essence to continue to wash.


    At this time, Cheng Fei finally came out, took the Magic Lotus son, came here and said: "the two elders still give up, for such a long time, they have been unable to let a trace of cracks there, or use the younger generation''s method, otherwise it will only make the two elders in vain."


    Qin Guangwang and Meng Po stopped at this time.


    He turns his head and looks at the Magic Lotus son beside Cheng Fei''s body. His body exudes the smell of the same origin as that group of yellow light.


    Can''t help but nod silently, make way for Cheng Fei and them.


    "Mo lian''er, you can try to sense, but don''t be too reluctant. We will protect your life by protecting the Dharma for you." Cheng Fei said seriously.


    Mo lian''er is now only the cultivation of the two star realm of the great emperor. Surrounded by so many big men, it seems that he has lost his breath.


    She knows that this is not the time to tangle so much. Since she has called her over, she must do well.


    In the twinkling of an eye, she came to the place three feet behind the statue of Nuwa, where she put her hands up.


    At the same time, several people around Mo lian''er have been surrounded in order to prevent Mo lian''er from being attacked by the statue of Nuwa.


    A breath of Nu Wa rose rapidly from Mo Lian er''s body. This was the first time that she released this breath without any reservation after she was handed down. After the breath appeared, the yellow light in front of her fluctuated.


    "There is a play!" Everyone''s eyes lit up.


    So let the Magic Lotus son continue to convey their own breath, so that the yellow light in front of a silk ripple, and, began to appear cracks.


    In front of them, Qiang has already cracked to more than 800 channels at this time, and now there are only more than 100 left.


    He got up and frowned at the back, then there was a sneer in his eyes.


    "How can I open the border that I set if I only get a trace of the woman''s inheritance?" Just finish saying, in front of him suddenly appeared a crack. This crack is not really big.


    But it has been able to let the outside things in. As soon as the statue of Nuwa took off the mouth, she was slapped in the face. She looked gloomy and rushed out. That crack could already explain something.


    This crack can let a lot of strong attack in.


    The statue of Nuwa immediately exchanged fire with these attacks.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Hum!"


    The Magic Lotus son this time but suddenly stuffy hum, just in the inside of those fights of movement, the power aftershock hit her body, let her mouth spit blood.


    Cheng Fei said with concern: "how about it? Are you all right? "


    Magic Lotus son shook her head and said, "it''s OK, I can hold on."


    Cheng Fei suddenly blocked in front of her body, and then said: "you can only put your hands on this, don''t be afraid of the rest, I''ll carry it for you."


    Mo Lian Er: I, I like you


    Cheng Fei:


    One side of the dragon king cursed: "it''s already when, but also said these, this is not your time to sensationalize."


    Cheng Feijie is in front of Mo lian''er, blocking a lot of attacks for her. On the other hand, the other four masters are constantly moving in through the crack.


    Unfortunately, although the crack is widening, it is only the width of a finger.


    If they want to shrink in, at least they have to be the size of their fists.


    It can''t become nothing.


    So can only give the next to the Magic Lotus son to cheer up here, let her be able to make the crack bigger.


    There was a sneer at the statue of Nuwa. In the face of these painless attacks, there was a color of exclusion on her face.


    With just a wave of the hand, the attacks were broken.It doesn''t bounce back like that.


    "It''s just some little tricks. It''s really fantastic to expect a little figure in the realm of the great emperor to open this barrier."


    After saying this, the statue of Nuwa rushed to the front of her in an instant. She kept facing these attacks and went straight to the yellow border.


    Then, with a smile, he smashed the border in front of him.


    "Boom


    A strong roar sounded, directly behind only the realm of the great emperor Magic Lotus son hit vomit blood fly.


    They didn''t expect that the other party would easily let Mo lian''er lose the battle. Now even if she was given pills, I''m afraid it would be the other party''s move.


    After all, this is a huge gap in cultivation. It is absolutely difficult to win if you put it there.


    Mo lian''er wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and said, "nothing, pull me up, I can fight again!"


    Cheng Fei shook his head: "no, now I only know that you are a descendant of Nuwa. I can look for the remaining descendants of Nuwa. If I can find all of you, I can also turn on the light. Let''s go in. "


    "No, there is no time to find the other successors now. The opponent only has more than 100 channels left. I''m afraid that in two hours, all the formations inside can be removed. And probably not even two hours. " Candlelong road.


    "What about that? Can''t we use the super strong? What''s more, the super strong may not be able to turn on the light. "


    The candle dragon shook his head and said, "you boy, I''m afraid you underestimated the power of transcending the realm. Besides, isn''t there a super strong one on the scene?"


    Cheng Fei frowned, "master, you don''t have to sacrifice for this fairyland. After all, you just came out and haven''t seen how the fairyland is now?"


    Candle Dragon said without good breath: "who said that I must sacrifice myself, but just temporarily let my accomplishments fall."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2767

    Cheng Fei shakes his head: "but I''m afraid you can have the combat power beyond the realm, and you can''t open this light boundary in a short time.


    Our attack just now has not been proved. I suspect that Nu Wa Niang is stronger than the general super strong! She''s left behind a lot


    But before he finished his words, a strong breath burst out of the old man in front of him.


    This strong breath pushed aside several people.


    "Let me do it!" he said


    Other people saw that the old dragon had already broken out. They had no choice but to become a living horse doctor.


    Watch how this dragon can break through here.


    The candle dragon directly became his strongest form and became a glittering dragon. The Dragon turned several times outside and suddenly burst out two golden lights from his eyes. These two golden lights went straight to the statue of Nuwa in front of him.


    These two golden lights stay above the light junction, and constantly make a sound on it, as if the two golden lights are corroding the boundary.


    At the next moment, sure enough, two big holes were directly broken in this array, although there was a continuous flow of water to make up for it.


    But the eyes of candle dragon are not vegetarian.


    So he went straight in and came behind the statue of Nuwa.


    The statue of Nuwa frowned, and now a dignified color appeared in his eyes. Then he turned around and a strange pattern appeared on him, which magnified indifferently.


    Condense into a protective look.


    Four images and eight trigrams?


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Fei''s eyes lost voice and exclaimed.


    The pattern of the other party is very similar to the four phases and eight trigrams that Cheng Fei is familiar with. He almost thinks it is the eight diagrams.


    But then there was a little difference.


    The power of the candle dragon''s eyes is continuous, while the other side is constantly retreating, it is also blocking the power of the candle dragon.


    The other side did block it, but the statue of Nuwa was not comfortable.


    As time goes by, half a stick of incense is delayed.


    At last, the candle dragon''s eyes were dim and couldn''t support it. It spurted out a mouthful of old dragon''s blood.


    Cheng Fei rushed to hold it, then took out the container to pick up the dragon blood.


    "Master, I have already told you that holding on like this can only delay part of the time, which is useless at all!"


    They have found that the goddess Nu Wa inside is a little depressed except for the breath on her body.


    Everything else was OK.


    On the other hand, the candle dragon, because of the outbreak of too much power before, is now falling again and again, falling to the early stage of half step detachment.


    "No problem, it has been delayed for some time anyway. I wonder if you have any idea." Candle dragon looks at Cheng Fei who is full of dragon blood.


    Several strong men on one side shook their heads.


    "A few of us just looked at you on a whim, and thought you could succeed in the fight. I didn''t expect to let us down. "


    Candle Dragon:.... "


    It''s not easy for him to delay for such a long time, just to let you cheer for me and shout 666?


    What''s more, even if there is no merit, there is also hard work. Is there such damage to the dragon?


    At this critical moment, I didn''t expect to make such a show.


    At present, the statue of Nuwa has come back there and began to crack. There are less than 100 arrays left. If all those arrays are cracked, they will be devastated by the disaster of destroying heaven and earth. They will bear the brunt of the attack.


    Looking at this scene, Cheng Fei is very anxious. At this moment, he keeps saying "fairyland, fairyland..."


    Since this is left behind in the fairyland, it must have something to do with the fairyland.


    What''s more, this kind of association is not an ordinary connection.


    So what can be closely linked with the fairyland?


    I have been looking for Nvwa''s successor or keepsake before, trying to get into the border through their breath.


    Now think that you may be looking for the wrong direction, once you find the right direction, the problem will be solved?


    By the way, fairyland!


    That''s right. Everything about fairyland is hooked with the same magic weapon.


    In this case, only one treasure can be linked to the fairyland.


    Back to the sky tower.


    Yes, it is the Huitian tower, which is closely related to the fate of the whole fairyland. It can be said that it is precisely because of the Huitian tower that he can pass through all kinds of things after he can meet.


    Therefore, if there is one treasure that can break the boundary, it must be Huitian tower.


    Cheng Fei suddenly said: "you all hurry to hold each other here. No matter what method you use, I will come to you right now. I have already thought of the way to understand the problem!""Is it true this time?"


    "Really, it must be true!"


    Although Cheng Fei didn''t dare to make a promise, he went to the fairyland in order to reassure the people around him.


    At the same time, these strong people also started the wandering fairyland project.


    On the one hand, inform the dragon people, on the other hand, inform other human beings here, hoping that the strong will make the most cruel decision when they have to.


    Project fairyland.


    Yes, yes, wandering fairyland.


    If you want to save some people''s power and leave the world, otherwise, once the whole fairyland is destroyed, the whole fairyland''s future will be completely destroyed.


    Cheng Fei left quickly and went to the fairyland. It was only five or six rest time before he came to Daluo Xianyu again. At this time, the interior of Daluo Xianyu was a piece of jubilant atmosphere, which was deeply broken through because of suffering.


    All the religious sects in the region of Da Luo Xian are preparing to celebrate the breakthrough.


    Although they had to admit that the man was very evil, they still had a strong feeling for the bitterness of his native origin.


    At this time, the four families were not in charge of everything at that time.


    The wooden family finally declined, although it did not completely perish because of her bitter wife.


    But that''s about it.


    As for the other two families, they still keep their original appearance. In each family, there are one or two half step surpassing the strong. The only one family is the Lei family.


    Lei Yunsheng of Lei''s family did not know when he had arrived at the realm of the great emperor and became the pride of heaven in his life.


    There are a lot of Lei family''s half step super strong people, all of which are attributed to Cheng Fei.


    Now they are all looking forward to Cheng Feima.


    After Cheng Fei came here, he immediately called out his bitterness.


    Ku Zishen is now in the period of consolidating his cultivation, when he suddenly hears Cheng Fei''s call.


    He rushed out and asked, "what happened?"


    "There is a very important thing about the survival of the whole fairyland. I need to borrow your Huitian tower."


    Bitter since deep, without saying a word, he directly took it back to the sky tower.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2768

    Taking Huitian tower back, Cheng Fei feels a sense of intimacy from the newly emerged spirit on this pagoda.


    The spirit of returning to heaven tower on Cheng Fei''s body came out and said, "well, when did I have a son again?"


    Cheng Fei: This is not your son


    "It''s the same anyway. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know a lot about the previous two masters. I''ll tell him about it later."


    "All right, get busy with business first." Cheng Fei said this, and then came to the five people.


    "Everybody, how many of them have not been cracked?" Cheng Fei quickly takes out the tower in his hand.


    "There are ten more. Now the speed of the goddess Nuwa has become very slow. We have to act as soon as possible. Among the remaining ten array decipherments, we must open the border before this."


    "Good!"


    Without saying a word, Cheng Fei puts the pagoda on the border next to it. A ripple appears on the border.


    Soon it was visible to the naked eye, and it had melted into a place where one could enter.


    "At last you can go in!"


    The other strong men took a look at each other and breathed a little, and then the celestial spirits became smaller first, and then they went in.


    This space is still growing.


    The light of Huitian tower seems to match the light of the border.


    The goddess Nu Wa, who is busy cracking the array, looks greatly changed.


    He was so calculating that he didn''t expect to miss this link.


    When this link is omitted, it means that the other party can rush in.


    Now the only way is to drag the people behind, and you are to continue to crack the array.


    When the yellow light suddenly came in, you and I were afraid of death


    For a moment, the gods and beasts and the Dragon King came to a halt.


    With a worried look on his face, one is worried about his own life, the other is worried about his own dragon palace


    Cheng Fei said coldly in the back: "don''t fall into the other''s treachery, the other is still in the process of cracking the array. Besides, if he can ignite the yellow light by the movement of his own fight, how can he make such a great effort to crack the array? Just detonate the earthy yellow light? "


    Both the gods and the Dragon King were ashamed. They were afraid of each other.


    There are only nine left.


    The opponent''s hands did not stop, but the attack from the spirit beast and the Dragon King almost came at the same time.


    Suddenly, the statue of Nuwa in front of her disappeared.


    Their attack hit the ninth array, but they cracked it.


    The statue of Nuwa appeared on the other side of the earth yellow light, with a sneer on her face.


    "A bunch of trash, you want to fight me here?"


    At this moment, the candle dragon in the back of the eyes with regret color, had already known to listen to Cheng Fei''s words should not be so rash, now it seems that he should have made a big show, but he just made a move and caused his own internal strength to fall.


    If you go in now, you''re going to die.


    Cuishen also hesitated for a moment. After all, he and Cheng Fei are connected with each other''s lives. Once the other party dies, he must be hard.


    It''s better to rush up and get a chance of life. Anyway, this cultivation is given by the other party.


    The two men, king of Qin Guangwang and Meng Po, were closely behind. They were naturally responsible for the incident, which happened in the prefectures.


    Cheng Fei sees that the border has disappeared, and he rushes in without saying a word.


    Now almost all the strong men have come to fight with the statue of Nuwa.


    "You have succeeded in arousing my anger. I thought you were not worried. Now it seems that I despise you."


    Qiang finished saying this.


    This time, they are directly incarnated into three, each of which has the strength similar to the realm of transcendence, that is, the power of pseudo detachment realm.


    One of them drags down the gods, and the other deals with the Dragon King and the jade God, as well as Chen Fei and others.


    As for the remaining one, turn around and continue to crack the power of the array.


    The eight paths


    the seven paths


    the six paths


    are just the embodiment of each other, and they have already stopped the Dragon King, Cui Shen, Cheng Fei and the second old man of the earth.


    I have to say that the other side is too powerful.


    This is also the first time that they face the strong people who are beyond the realm, and work together to pull them down.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flash. Now he must get the place to crack the array.


    This time, he suddenly used the skill of shifting form and position, but the magic failed. He and the other party couldn''t change positions at all. On the contrary, he suffered a fierce reaction."Since the way of yin and Yang is not good, use the way of time!"


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flash, and then point to the past.


    Immediately there appeared a lot of visions in front of him. Although the statue of Nuwa had no time to go back, the array prohibition in front of him was reversed.


    Nonsense, if you want to use the way of time to shake the transcendental realm that has been immortal for a long time, isn''t it looking for death?


    So Cheng Fei takes a different approach and directly focuses on the array.


    The end result is obvious.


    "Roar!"


    The goddess of Nuwa was interrupted by this sudden change, startled, and then looked at the avatar who was fighting with the gods.


    The god god beast did not know when to break out a powerful attack, directly tearing up his avatar in front of him.


    Qiang''s face changed greatly.


    "Damn it, it''s not too late to clean you up."


    Although the statue of Nuwa said so, he didn''t have enough courage in his heart because he had been injured in several battles just now.


    Now there are minor injuries.


    If you want to deal with so many strong people in front of you, you can''t do it at all.


    But he still has no hesitation to rush over, did not expect here in the fairyland directly fell a big somersault.


    He has to do it.


    After several attacks, they hit the array in front of them.


    No one else.


    Cheng Fei is quick at this time and throws himself back to the sky tower into the yellow light.


    At the next moment, the earth yellow light burst out in a moment of fierce brilliance, and directly smashed the statue of Nuwa who attacked.


    This time, the earth yellow light has sensed that part of the spirit of Nuwa does not belong to Nuwa.


    So the next step will not be merciful.


    Now the statue of Nuwa was seriously injured. Even the arm full of cracks just now was broken in an instant.


    "Damn it, it''s impossible. I didn''t expect that I was still planted here by you


    "Kill him!"


    Cheng Fei has no expression and says this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2769

    "No, you can''t kill me, and you can''t kill me. I''m a leading emissary. If you want to move me, I''m bound to cause anger."


    Suddenly, the statue of Nuwa kept wriggling back.


    There was a look of fear and threat on his stiff face.


    "You don''t deserve to tarnish the statue of Nuwa Niang. Once Nuwa Niang knows about it, she will not spare you." Cheng Fei goes step by step, and now the other party''s body is seriously injured, even worse than the mid-term of a half step escape. However, after he has broken through to the half step state of detachment.


    Physical strength combined with their own cultivation, enough to deal with the general half step out of late.


    Cheng Fei is not afraid of each other now.


    "No matter how much you threaten us, it''s no use? If I''m right, you should be the only one in the world, right? And you''re still a bad name, aren''t you? "


    "How do you know? But don''t be too early to be happy. Although my identity is not correct, someone will deal with you


    His heart is still holding a glimmer of hope that people can spare his life.


    Both hard and soft are used.


    "Please let me go. I have the secret of breaking through to the state of transcendence, so that you can reach this state."


    Cheng Fei grinned, "I''m sorry, I''m going to find out the secret that can break through to the state of transcendence. Besides, I''m not rare about you."


    Just finished saying this, the attack of many masters has already hit in the past, inundated the statue of Nuwa in front of him in the magic attack.


    ¡­¡­


    In order to kill them all, they can only secretly offend and destroy the statue of Nuwa in front of them. There is no way.


    But there was an accident, which was that after the destruction of the statue of Nuwa, a spirit of Nuwa appeared in front of them.


    "Who is waking me up?" When the spirit appears, look around?


    "I''ll see empress Nuwa!" Cheng Fei and others knelt down one by one.


    Although the Dragon King and the candle dragon did not kneel down, they made a very heavy ceremony.


    "What can I do to wake me up?"


    Cheng Fei said, "report back to Nuwa Niang..."


    In the next half month, how did Cheng Fei general''s former Qiang take away the body of the goddess Nuwa, how they went to the temple, and how they fought their wits and bravery.


    After hearing so many things, empress Nuwa in front of her was obviously very surprised.


    I didn''t expect that so many things happened after she left for a few generations.


    "Do you think they''re all out there?" Nuwa asked.


    Jiuxian refers to the former drunkard of course, and the name of drunkard has only changed in the past one or two eras.


    "Yes! Our predecessors have gone to the outside world thousands of years ago. "


    "Nonsense!" Who knows, in Nu Wa Niang''s mouth actually vomited out two words with angry color.


    All the people at the bottom were monk zhanger, and they couldn''t understand.


    "Master, is there anything difficult to say?"


    Nuwa seemed to be brewing. After a while, she said, "it''s OK to tell you about it, but you must warn others not to open the tower or go outside after reaching the transcendental state.


    Our world is actually a chessboard. There are chess players in the outside world. They won''t let too many Gu Wang exist in it. Once you go out, you can only live 10% at most. "


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei is surprised. He didn''t expect that at the beginning, there were more than 100 strong men. In the end, only a dozen of them could survive.


    No, those pseudo transcendental realm is not counted, maybe the number of people who survive is even less.


    "How are you, empress Nuwa?"


    "Well, if you don''t mention it, for such a long time in the outside world, you just have a small power, and you can''t compare with the chess players in this world. If we want to come back, we have to have the capital to fight against the master of this heaven and earth! "


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei and his brows wrinkled.


    "Is there no other way out, master? Or what level should we reach before we can go out


    Nu Wa thought about it and said, "it doesn''t matter. In fact, it''s very simple. You only need to be above the triple heaven to be able to have the qualifications that are favored by big people. Remember, don''t come out if you don''t reach the triple day! "


    At the end of the day, Nu Wa suddenly looks at the one side of the Magic Lotus who is meditating and healing. She said:


    "this daughter is also predestined with me. Today, give her some good fortune. Well, this seal will be buried here forever. If you encounter a strong enemy in the future, you can make a breakthrough with this backhand."


    With these words, the last remaining energy of the spirit came to the forehead of the demon lotus.


    Into the forehead, into a sense.It''s over


    At this point, they were relieved.


    Not only because of the killing of Qiang in the statue of Nuwa, but also because of the longing and yearning for the future, it has gradually become a broken dream.


    It turns out that the transcendental realm does not mean the boundless realm, but also represents that this is just a new starting point. There must be many strong people in it.


    The outside world regards the world as a chessboard, and they are just a little bit of a pawn.


    On the whole, they are very small. After all, in the transcendental realm, only three talents can go out and be admired by those big people and keep their lives.


    The crowd took a breath and then sealed off the place.


    King Guangwang and Mengpo began to repair the six samsara and the nanaihe bridge.


    The dragon king returned to the Dragon Palace with the candle dragon. At present, it seems that the green dragon does not dare to commit any more crimes. Once the green dragon has been killed, it will definitely be killed.


    In the secret history of the dragon people. Although the Dragon line was once said to have been greatly suppressed, there was a very famous strongman among the Dragon behind. The Dragon appeared and broke up the real dragon family, and then formed a situation of confrontation.


    After that, there were many divisions among the Zhenlong clan. Among them, Qinglong came from behind and directly exterminated the Zhenlong clan.


    Now we are fighting with the dragon about who is orthodox.


    It''s a bit of a surprise.


    Candle dragon can''t imagine.


    But now their glorious moment has gradually arrived, and in the future, they will certainly become the orthodoxy of the dragon clan in the world.


    After the war, there was another thing.


    That is, the statue of Nuwa who used to do something about the robbery has disappeared. It seems that in the future, when other Tianjiao or strong people are crossing the robbery, they don''t have to worry about the punishment.


    That''s good news.


    But Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei didn''t publicize it too much. When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds.


    In case someone informs them.


    When Cheng Fei and his wife went out, didn''t they have to go through a lot of hardships?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2770

    In the twinkling of an eye, ten thousand years have passed in the fairyland.


    This ten thousand years is like a flick of the finger, quietly passing at the fingertips.


    Ten thousand years is not a long time.


    The previous Tianjiao is still the same face, but the young Tianjiao, who is on a lower level of cultivation, has injected fresh blood into the whole world.


    Just like those Xiao yanlindong and others before, they have also come to the realm of six or seven stars of the great emperor.


    Fairyland is a scene of prosperity. During this period, people came to Guangming hall and said that they wanted to make Qin Jin friendship with Xianjie.


    Therefore, they deliberately arranged for those friendly envoys in the fairyland to come to communicate with each other. Most of them were beautiful women in Guangming hall. Of course, those beautiful women were not vases, and they were also the top young Tianjiao in the Guangming palace.


    Marry and marry some young men in fairyland.


    In this ten thousand years of time, the strength of fairyland and Guangming hall are increasing.


    Especially the fairyland.


    Fairyland has become the most powerful force in the world on the side of the Holy See of light.


    Let''s just say how many half steps have been added in the past ten thousand years. In fact, it is not very clear within the fairyland. It is estimated that all of them start at 1000 people.


    Of course, most of them are broken through pills.


    Cheng Fei has developed pills that can break through the half step transcendence state, and in the process of breaking through to the half step transcendence state, he can continue to make breakthroughs.


    This is the first time in history.


    In other words, we have found the inheritance of the ancient times. After all, there were such pills in the ancient times, but in the future, with the gradual loss of medicinal materials.


    Those Dan prescriptions were gradually lost.


    However, because of Cheng Fei''s appearance, the pills that break through the realm of transcendence become very easy to refine.


    It is worth mentioning that the Ding family''s monopoly in the field of pills has made the Ding family the first major alchemy force and one of the great forces in the world.


    Huolong Zhenren once went to Doufu people to seek refuge, but what they didn''t expect was that the Ding family constantly introduced new pills, and they didn''t make enough preparation for bringing forth the new.


    It gradually became isolated.


    Now, the Doufu people have been occupied by the former big power and become a non mainstream force.


    It can be said that the peak turns to decline.


    If you choose the wrong person, stand on the wrong team, or see the general trend of the world, you will also make mistakes in the final result.


    In addition, there were several battles in the whole forest, and several attacks from the dark holy see.


    However, most of the invasions were minor disturbances. Even if there were super strong people on the side of the dark Vatican, they now gave up their intention to continue to attack the Holy See of light.


    The reason is very simple. It once showed that she supported the statue of Nuwa on the side of the dark holy see. The dead ball.


    When the statue of Nuwa discovered the blue light in the world of the barbarians, she revealed the news to Huang Wuji, a member of the royal family. After that, there was a way to build a plank and hide behind the scenes.


    Unfortunately, Qiang''s plan has just reached the second step, which has been discovered by Cheng Fei and his half way to death.


    Therefore, the dark Vatican does not dare to do anything too radical. Once this balance is broken, the chess players on it will surely be angry, and even it is not impossible for them to do something on their side.


    Time goes by slowly. In the twinkling of an eye, after ten thousand years on Weiyang star, Cheng Fei''s eyes look up at the sky, and his face shows a touch of melancholy.


    In this ten thousand years, all the magic weapons that can be refined have been refined.


    Even their own body has been polished to a very strong point.


    But he was still very disappointed to look up at the top of the sky, now the fairyland seems to have become a holy land of the whole Holy See of light.


    It can be said that there are great scholars talking and laughing, and there is no white Ding in communication.


    Although it is not appropriate to use this poem as a metaphor, most of the businessmen who come and go are masters of other big families.


    Even the soul eaters seem to have restrained their temperament since this period of time. After 10000 years, there have been differences among the soul eaters. Now, there is only gratitude for the fairyland.


    The reason, of course, is trade.


    During the trade between the two sides in the world, they exchanged many pills needed by the soul eating clan, so they were very grateful to the immortal world.


    This method of turning enemies into friends is also very popular among other races, especially the Doufu ethnic group who had a festival with Cheng Fei before, but now it is useless to say anything.


    The fairyland is very powerful. Many Tianjiao of the same era have gradually come to the nine stars of the great emperor in ten thousand years.


    Some Tianjiao have already begun to cross the border and successfully break through to the half step detached state.


    Some Tianjiao is still accumulating.


    It is said that Lin Chaoxian has already broken through the half step detached state at the side of the dark holy see. He put down his cruel words at the edge of nawanzu forest, saying that he would wait for Cheng Fei to come to the first World War in three years.However, at that time, Cheng Fei was in the process of seclusion and did not know anything about the affairs of the world?


    So, three years later, Lin Chaoxian waited for a long time at the border, but he didn''t wait for Cheng Fei.


    It is to wait for some Tianjiao in wanzu forest to challenge.


    These challenges ended in the failure and death of Tianjiao on the side of wanzu forest, and few were seriously injured.


    Because Lin Chaoxian has come to the early stage of half step transcendence, it is no problem to deal with the general mid-term masters.


    Most of those who were able to escape were protected by the strong in the clan.


    Of course, the most unexpected is patriarch Huang.


    For ten thousand years, it seems that chieftain Huang did not care about the animals he had been robbed of.


    There has been no movement in the last ten thousand years.


    With the vicissitudes of life, the wind and clouds are surging.


    When Cheng Fei goes out again, he still looks up at the sky with a helpless look on his face.


    When can we usher in our own disaster?


    He has broken through to a half step detached state in the aspect of physical body, but he has been reluctant to break through in the aspect of cultivation. The physical body has given him more potential in cultivation. Through thousands of years of practice, Cheng Fei has compressed his immortal power to 999 times.


    What is 999 times?


    This means that he has the power of 999 earth nine star realms. Generally, when fighting people at the same level, he will not worry about the exhaustion of his immortal power.


    Compared with his endurance, he has not been afraid of anyone.


    He''s just flustered.


    If this disaster does not come again, I am afraid he will stay here all his life.


    It is not that he did not check the materials. In this history, almost all the practitioners of double cultivation of Dharma and body died prematurely. His situation was unheard of and never seen before.


    That''s why he was so worried.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2771

    No breakthrough. This is a big problem.


    This period of time worried Cheng Fei almost lost his youth''s head.


    It''s hard to feel that one''s strength is constantly growing, but his accomplishments are not increasing.


    He didn''t think of other ways. For example, he was good at pills. In the process of refining pills, he was at the top.


    I have tried to find other pills to make my cultivation breakthrough. Even broken mirror pill has taken 800 pills. The result is useless.


    He''s like a constipated person now. It''s really sour.


    So in the 10000 years, 30% of the time is spent on cultivation, and the rest is used to improve his knowledge in other aspects, such as array refining tools. He has reached the realm of transformation.


    Now he has reached the state of half step transcendence. He can refine Taoist level magic weapons through Dao Bing materials.


    In this half a year, there have been many visions in the fairyland, which is just the vision refined by Taoist soldiers.


    Now, although Cheng Fei doesn''t have hundreds of Dao soldiers, dozens of them can be easily taken out.


    If he is rich, he is definitely the richest man in the whole Holy See of light.


    The Vatican of light is very happy here.


    At this time, the bell rang again suddenly between heaven and earth, and the bell continued to ring nine times.


    It breaks Cheng Fei''s mind.


    In his eyes, the color of doubt appeared. Did someone break through to the state of half step transcendence again?


    Who expected that the next in the whole world suddenly sounded a voice, a voice with the ancient flavor of vicissitudes from a long time ago.


    "There are nine practitioners in the world. The date of inheriting them has come. Please come to the main hall."


    In Cheng Fei''s mind, there is a map with a six pointed star on it.


    At the moment of seeing this pattern, Chen Fei understood it instantly.


    Now I''m afraid it''s time for him to compete with other 8-Position practitioners for an opportunity. That chance is very rare. It''s the only chance in heaven and earth to break through the realm of transcendence.


    But it''s physical detachment.


    I''m afraid that''s part of the people''s game above.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed, and then he saw the Dragon King on one side come out and asked in doubt, "was there a bell ringing just now?"


    "Master Dragon King, didn''t you hear that?"


    "What do you hear? I just feel vaguely that there is a bell ringing from heaven and earth. "


    Cheng Fei takes back his eyes and thinks that only he can hear the voice.


    After all, now I have become a half step detached from physical cultivation.


    This is the word.


    "Master, you may have heard me wrong."


    "What are your plans in the near future? Or is it because of something that can''t be broken through Asked the Dragon King.


    For example, the genius of his generation, Jian Wansheng and Fang Ping have all started to prepare for the robbery, only Chen Fei is still here.


    "Master, what can I do for you?" Chen Fei gave a wry smile and replied, "it''s not a way to go on like this. Recently, I feel that cultivation has been compressed to the last level. Get ready to go out and hang out with other people, fight, explore mysteries, or see other places.


    See if I can find an opportunity to break through. After all, building a car behind closed doors is not advocated. "


    "No problem!" The Dragon King nodded lightly, "say a word from the heart, the first time I saw you shut up for such a long time, it''s really a little uncomfortable. You''re just like those bad old men. "


    "Ha ha!"


    Cheng Fei laughs when he hears it, but he doesn''t explain anything. It''s time for him to act.


    He passed through the sea of people and clouds in the whole fairyland. Now the area of fairyland is no less than that of wanzu forest before.


    Here, there are races from all over the world, as well as the battle of Tianjiao once every thousand years.


    I don''t know how many times it has experienced and how many talents have been born?


    Only those who can break through a few steps are not immortal.


    Cheng Fei walks through the streets and alleys, followed by a beautiful girl behind him. She is wearing some blue and white plaid skirts. The whole person is like a lotus in clear water. It is not too easy to describe her with young peach blossom and peach blossom.


    This is Cheng Fei''s apprentice in a small world. His name is Zuo yingzi.


    After ten thousand years of practice, yingzi also came to the realm of the Immortal Emperor and was about to survive the great emperor''s calamity.


    Cheng Fei rubs his eyebrows, with a little helpless color on his face. There is no way. He has seen a trace of resentment on the woman''s face behind him.


    But I can''t start with my apprentice.


    The other party is more of a sentimental love for themselves, which can not be called love.It''s just that Cheng Fei doesn''t dare to tell yingzi that he can''t think so much about men''s and women''s affairs now?


    Ten thousand years later, he can actually think more about it now.


    For example, before he leaves, he has to satisfy his parents'' wishes.


    Take a wife and have children.


    It is said that after reaching the state of detachment, there will be no way to have children again. At that time, it will be very embarrassing.


    So the day of getting married was also put on the agenda, because there were two wives who were at the side of wanzu forest. It would take at least four years for them to come by the merchant ship there.


    But now calculate the time, they should all be here soon.


    Cheng Fei cultivates his mind and nourishes his nature. In this mortal world, the planet has changed for a long time, but he has not found any inspiration for breakthrough.


    I just feel that there is a lot less fireworks in my body.


    Originally, I was an ordinary person, doing ordinary things, looking for a wife in the future, and living a stable life on the earth.


    Now when we come to this other world, they all say that it''s too difficult to practice Zhenzhen, but what is the purpose? Is it longevity?


    Having said that, what is it for when people really get longevity? Is it to continue to close the door and continue to break through the endless years?


    Thinking of this, Cheng Fei''s mouth suddenly spurts out a mouthful of black blood. People on the whole street look at Cheng Fei with a look of vigilance, for fear that Cheng Fei suddenly lies on the ground.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Cheng Fei shook his head and said, "master, it''s OK. All right, let''s go! "


    Cheng Fei turns around and leaves here.


    A month later, it was the day of his great joy.


    This time it was a little strange. He married more than one Taoist couple.


    First of all, Mu Ling, who has been with him for such a long time, how could he treat Mu Ling unfairly?


    The second is Feng Lu Xue. After all, she is the first person to get her body. She must be responsible for her.


    Finally, Mo lian''er is forced to die this time. Cheng Fei is very helpless and can only agree.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2772

    The big day is set in a month.


    In this month, the whole fairyland was jubilant, decorated and celebrated together.


    Before that, there were many young and handsome people competing in Weiyang star region, and many beautiful fairies were dancing in the sky.


    Weiyang star region here can be said to be lively and extraordinary, at this moment in the distance of those masters have also felt here.


    Just to celebrate.


    Master Ding of the Ding family and leader an of the ten thousand sword sect have all arrived, but they are staying in the northern fairy region. They are going to come back in a month before they can surprise Cheng Fei.


    In addition, in the forest of thousands of other clan leaders and those of the patriarchal clan, also have to weigh.


    Many of the founders of pills, the current helmsman of the alchemy world, also control the pills that can quickly cultivate a group of half step beyond the realm of strong people. Just this identity can make them lick their faces and send out alchemists among their own schools.


    Isn''t it a pleasure to be here and have a good relationship?


    As time goes by, the whole Weiyang star field has been reddened.


    Red lanterns are hung in the streets and alleys, at the door of every household, and those ordinary ordinary people who yell at selling sugar gourd, sugar man and sweet potato directly send them out without money. Of course, how can they not give money in the end?


    If Cheng Fei has two good words and congratulates Cheng Fei, he will be rewarded. If there are other people in the family who have spiritual roots, they will be directly admitted to a certain sect.


    Although it doesn''t look like the Spring Festival now, it is better than the Spring Festival.


    After the other three women came to Weiyang Xianyu, they were directly taken to Weiyang star. A special person began to comb the dowries of the three women and apply yellow flowers to the mirror.


    This flourishing age has finally arrived a month later.


    In the whole town, those disciples vied to look at the sky above Weiyang star in order to have a look at their young arrogance.


    Although Cheng Fei is no longer young, compared with other young Tianjiao at the same level, he is indeed one of the best.


    The first person of the younger generation.


    The reason why kuzishen was able to break through before Cheng Fei was because he had back to the heaven tower.


    Some people still think that self suffering is the first person among the younger generation.


    However, the struggle between the two disciples was nothing. In the eyes of the strong on both sides, they just looked at each other with a smile.


    There is no fight between the younger generation and the younger generation.


    Otherwise, the fairyland will weaken sooner or later if there is no blood from the younger generation.


    At the time of the day, two half step beyond the great circle of dragon, in this sea of clouds.


    Those people who saw the celebration of this scene were shocked. They were so powerful in the fairyland.


    And what are the masters around Cheng Fei? Looking around, all of them are starting from the realm of half step transcendence.


    In the spirit of a supernatural spirit, there is even a powerful spirit in the mind.


    "Ding''s father Ding Xian comes to ~" accompanied by Lufei''s long voice.


    The crowd concentrated their eyes on an old man. They saw that the old man was carrying tens of thousands of precious treasures with his face glowing red, and came from the horizon.


    At this time, the bridegroom official came out, our bridegroom official Cheng Fei was wearing a very festive, big red robe, the whole person looked handsome.


    In fact, his appearance before is relatively ordinary, but after the silent breakthrough, his appearance has reached the level of general handsome and unrestrained.


    Cheng Fei ran out to meet him. Naturally, he respected him very much.


    "I didn''t bring anything else this time, so I''ll give you 50% of the Ding family''s shares."


    "Wow


    The other unimportant guests, hearing this, looked shocked.


    We should know that the Ding family started with these pills, thus laying a foundation in business and becoming the identity of the first alchemy family today.


    Now, it''s too shocking for Mr. Ding to give Cheng Fei 50% of his family''s income.


    Is that not to say that Cheng Fei is about to become a new richest man in the forest?


    People look at Cheng Fei''s eyes have changed. It seems that they have to flatter Cheng Fei.


    "The leader of wanjianmen, headmaster an, the young master of wanjianmen, wanshengdao ~"


    when they heard that the helmsman of the second big force came here in person, they were shocked.


    Cheng Fei rushes over, and Jianwan is born with a bear hug. He laughs and says, "brother sword, I don''t know when you will be able to marry sister Siyu?"


    Jian Wansheng Shuang Lang said: "immediately"Immediately?" Cheng Fei is stunned. He didn''t expect jianwansheng to be so impatient.


    "OK, why don''t you bring sister Siyu here and get married together?"


    With these words, both of them almost laughed at the same time.


    They all know it''s a joke.


    Headmaster an said: "although Cheng Fei has not made a breakthrough, I have already felt a strong breath in Xiaoyou. I''m afraid I can''t beat my little friend now. "


    "Ha ha. I still want to thank headmaster an for helping us out. Please come in. "


    Seeing that the two heavyweights are over, the rest of us are relieved. There should be no other big names coming?


    It is estimated that the next is those relatively ordinary masters.


    However, at the next moment, they widened their eyes, and when they heard this, they had an unbelievable look on their faces.


    "The six hall masters, the seven hall masters and the ten hall masters of the Guangming hall arrive ~"


    another high voice rings out, which is dull in the whole world.


    When did Cheng Fei get in touch with the master of Guangming hall?


    It''s impossible at all, OK?


    The master level master of the hall is the best power in the world.


    After all, in the Guangming Vatican, there is no master who can transcend the realm except the spirit beast around Cheng Fei.


    The rest is only half a step beyond the great circle, but now all of a sudden there are so many.


    Cheng Fei rushes up and rolls his hands at the three. They haven''t met since the last farewell. Now Cheng Fei reaches out and doesn''t smile.


    After all, both sides have been friendly and cooperative.


    "You three are all right."


    "Ha ha, how can we be absent on the day of Cheng Fei''s great joy?"


    Cheng Fei smiles and greets him to enter. At this moment, his look moves.


    "the elites and the clan''s elites to


    " make complaints about the elites.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2773

    Before Lu Li, he could only be regarded as a spirit, but he was taken away by his son Dagu in order to become a king.


    Now the king of the elves is here.


    Naturally, it caused a lot of exclamations.


    It seems that Cheng Fei has been in the wanzu forest.


    Although it was said that there were so many voices attacking Cheng Fei before, but in the back, for the sake of interests, they could only deliberately make friends with Cheng Fei.


    It has to be said that the world is very cold and unpredictable.


    Cheng Fei went to communicate with Nagu, but Lu Li didn''t talk to Cheng Fei.


    I''ve been sitting down one after another. Now I''ve seen all the people.


    When Cheng Fei turns around and prepares to go back, he suddenly remembers a strange voice in the distance.


    "Wait a minute!"


    After hearing this voice, people''s faces changed. They looked at a master who looked like a giant in the distance and rushed over from afar.


    With a momentum of breaking through the heaven and earth, each step will tear the space under your feet.


    People know that this is not deliberately demoralizing, but the other side can not control their own body strength performance.


    After feeling the heavy power on the other side, Cheng Fei turns around and his face finally sinks down.


    At present, if he didn''t expect it, he would be a master who broke through to a half step transcendence.


    Moreover, he is a strong man who has already broken through before the era. Now his momentum has come to the level of half step transcendence.


    After seeing this giant, many masters of the great perfection realm frowned slightly.


    At the bottom of my heart, an idea came up:


    "what is this man doing here?"


    This big guy is not suitable for intersection with Cheng Fei, right?


    The giant is in front of Cheng Fei and grins at him.


    "Good job, boy. Let me introduce myself. My name is Yang Fengfeng. He is a body builder. "


    Voice just fell, in front of Cheng Fei is very surprised to look at him, she.


    "Ha ha, I''m a girl. I cut my hair because it''s too difficult to wrap my hair during practice."


    Cheng Fei can''t help but emerge in his heart a touch of admiration, "sister Yang, I''ve heard of you for a long time. Please move forward quickly."


    Then there was a message saying, "I hope that Mr. Yang will keep our affairs secret, and wait until the boy''s big marriage is over."


    In fact, in Cheng Fei''s heart, he doesn''t want to have any intersection with this kind of physical training. He even wants to do well. After clearing this time, he will wander around the world to see if he can make a breakthrough.


    I didn''t expect that now the other party even came to the door, and Cheng Fei could only treat him with courtesy.


    "Good!"


    Cheng Fei sighs. It''s impossible to hide.


    So he turned and was about to go back.


    At this moment, two voices came from the distant horizon.


    "Cheng Fei, stop!"


    These two voices Cheng Fei can be said to be very familiar with each other, and the people at the bottom are completely disorganized after seeing the two black spots far approaching.


    What the hell? What happened? Where are they? Isn''t this the Holy See of light?


    It turns out that these two are not other people, but patriarch Huang of the royal family on the other side of the dark Holy See, and Lin Chaoxian of the Lin family.


    Not to mention how they got here, but how the news leaked out? I''m afraid it''s also an unsolved mystery.


    Cheng Fei''s face changes greatly because the other side even surpasses the strong one directly.


    Chen Fei looks at the direction of the two visitors.


    His eyes turned cold and he said, "are you here to fight? I''m sorry, boy. I can''t get out of here. As for the Huang clan chief, don''t think you are beyond the realm. I have no way to take you. "


    After hearing this, Huang didn''t get angry, but he laughed and said, "Cheng Fei is a little friend. Why don''t we come to the scene? Lin Chao Hsien, do you think so? "


    Lin Chaoxian shook his head and said, "no, I just came to fight. I also want to ask if you are afraid of qiangfei? Why didn''t you dare to fight for so long? "


    Cheng Fei said coldly, "I certainly didn''t know what you said during the closing period. Besides, this place is several years away from nawanzu forest. By the time the news reached my ears, you would have already left. "


    "Well, after you get married, we''ll fight again." Lin Chaoxian finished and stayed in the same place.


    Looking at the master of the world of heaven, this just emerged a touch of shock color in the eyes.


    Even if there are seven or eight half step masters in their family, there are so many in front of them. It is estimated conservatively that more than a dozen of them have come to attend Cheng Fei''s wedding?


    Thinking of this, Lin Chaoxian''s heart can not help but feel a little angry, in their dark Vatican side, Huang Xiaobei is still the genius of the limelight.


    In order to seek the protection of the strong beyond the realm, he found patriarch Huang. Forced to accept the request of patriarch Huang, although he was still the strongest Tianjiao among the younger generation of the dark holy see.But on the other side of the dark Vatican, you can only make yourself unknown, and you can''t get any publicity.


    However, there is always a pain in his heart, that is, when Cheng Fei was so low that he could barely withstand his attack.


    Now he has broken through to half step detachment, but when looking at Cheng Fei''s face in front of him, he can''t feel what the other side is.


    It made him feel a little incredulous.


    The arrival of the two powerful men of the dark Vatican caused a lot of spitting, but when they heard that they were coming to fight, the others accepted.


    But now, for the sake of face, let Cheng Fei''s marriage go on smoothly.


    They''re just holding back.


    Otherwise, even if you don''t do it to Huang, you should do it to Lin Chaoxian.


    The auspicious day is coming soon, and the parents from all directions have come to the public.


    In particular, Cheng Fei''s parents are not highly qualified in cultivation. They only smash them with pills by Cheng Fei, which leads to the realm of Xiandi.


    Mo lian''er''s parents had already passed away. Later, she went to the lower demon world to find the elder in their palace.


    That''s the way to be a parent.


    Feng Lu Xue there, the Diyuan people thought their favorite daughter was married to a man, but they didn''t expect the man to marry together with two other women.


    I can''t help but feel uncomfortable on my face.


    But they are just an ordinary race. The strongest one is only in the early stage of half step detachment. After seeing Cheng Fei''s great ability, one after another thinks that his daughter has climbed into the wild Phoenix.


    As for Muling, she is accompanied by mu fangran and her old woman in wanzu forest.


    "The good time has come. Please come to the temple."


    Cheng Fei and three women covered with covers come to the sky, where there are his masters, Kun Di, Du Chen, and the elder Ming Di.


    As for the Dragon King and the elder candle dragon, they are swaying around in the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2774

    A wedding is coming to an end.


    It has to be said that Cheng Fei has become the most dazzling star in the Holy See of light.


    It has been impossible not to look at his brilliance.


    Under normal circumstances, after the wedding should be the period of the bridal chamber.


    Now the wedding is a bit unexpected, Zhang Qi up to now by the guests from afar, he had to deal with.


    As the saying goes, good friends come from afar, although far away will be punished.


    Today that Lin Chaoxian has come to his home, how can he not go to cheer?


    "Please wait for three ladies at home, and come when you go down."


    As soon as the voice falls, Cheng Fei jumps into the air and comes to the air.


    Lin Chaoxian, who was eating meat and drinking heavily, said, "don''t you want to fight? Today, when I come here on my wedding day, let''s have a fight to boost the fun. "


    After Cheng Fei finished saying this, Lin Chaoxian, who was crazily gnawing at a chicken leg, suddenly stopped his work.


    "Hahaha, I''ll wait for you! He is a happy man indeed


    Lin Chaoxian wiped the oil on the corner of his mouth. In a flash, he was in the air.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes looked at the two Dragon Kings and other half of the masters who were beyond the great circle. He arched his hands and said, "please set up a border for us, or it will be bad to hurt ordinary people here."


    Both of them are half step out of the realm, and the movement of their hands is likely to cause the destruction of Weiyang Xianyu.


    Several old men nodded, and then began to arrange the array. Even patriarch Huang showed a look of great interest here and began to arrange the array.


    After a while, a huge field has been set aside for two people, which is a huge space.


    It''s enough for two people to do their own moves.


    The two men stood in the void and looked at each other with only high spirited fighting on their faces.


    "Kill!"


    Almost at the same time, the word "kill" was uttered in their mouths.


    Both bodies moved at the same time.


    But it also disappeared in the eyes of the public, and before they had time to react, a brilliant spark burst out in front of them.


    This is a situation where two people fight.


    Although Lin Chaoxian is not a double cultivation of Dharma and body, he has polished his physical strength to a very strong level.


    Now, the first fight between the two people''s flesh, instant high sentence.


    With just one punch, Cheng Fei has already beaten Lin Chaoxian in front of him for hundreds of miles.


    Each other''s mouth constantly spurt blood, blood vessels on the arm layer by layer broken.


    There was a strong color of disbelief in his eyes.


    "You have reached the state of half step transcendence?" As soon as this word came out, many people below were in an uproar.


    Ten thousand years ago, when the bell rang, everyone knew that there was a half step transcendent cultivation in this world.


    However, only a few people know that the physical training is Cheng Fei, others really don''t know.


    Now suddenly found out that Cheng Fei is actually a physical training, which can bring them too much shock.


    But now is not the time to think so much, the battle in front of us is already continuing again.


    The first attack, Lin Chaoxian there has been no small injury.


    As for the next battle, Lin Chaoxian didn''t dare to fight Cheng Fei in terms of physical body. Instead, he launched a long-range attack.


    Long range attack is not difficult for Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei has now broken through to the nine star realm of the great emperor. Even if Lin Chaoxian is in front of him, he will still be easily leapfrogged by Cheng Fei.


    What''s more, Cheng Fei''s body has compressed 999 times of immortal power. In terms of endurance combat, he is not afraid of anyone.


    It seems that the next battle has become Cheng Fei''s only show. Of course, the attack of the other side is very strong. Even if there is a barrier, all the people present can feel great pressure.


    There are many masters who are already in the middle school.


    After feeling the power, his face changed greatly. I''m afraid 10 of them are not opponents of any of them.


    But Cheng Fei is still easy to take this attack, and then fight back. In the past attack, there is a trace of dragon spirit.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom!"


    after a loud noise, Cheng Fei''s face has a touch of melancholy.


    Then he said nothing more, turned and headed for his bridal chamber.


    He was like an expert with light wind and cloud. In a short time of more than ten interest, he had completely ended the battle.


    There behind him, Lin Chaoxian was covered with blood stasis. He was staring at the back with an unbelievable look in his eyes.


    He couldn''t believe that he had failed so easily.


    I can''t believe I lost so thoroughly.As the strongest young Tianjiao in the dark Holy See, he can''t even insist on a hundred moves in Cheng Fei''s hands.


    What is Tianjiao?


    There was a deep sense of frustration in his eyes, and even the idea of committing suicide on the spot came to mind.


    However, at this moment, the voice of patriarch Huang came out of his mind.


    "Wake up!"


    These two words are sonorous and powerful. They hit Lin Chaoxian''s heart like a slap in the head and wake it up.


    Lin Chaoxian''s eyes are finally a little more clear and bright.


    "Thank you very much," he said


    If he has just been in this negative state, it is likely to stimulate his inner demons.


    I''m afraid it will not end well.


    He may be a complete waste.


    He quietly came to the side of patriarch Huang and watched Cheng Fei enter the hall. At this moment, Huang finally got up and said, "wait a minute!"


    Cheng Fei turns around, smiles on his face and asks, "what''s the matter with Huang clan chief?"


    "I''m here to discuss one thing."


    "What are you talking about? You belong to the dark holy see. We are the Holy See of light. Don''t be too presumptuous, patriarch Huang. " Before Cheng Fei spoke, the three Hall masters of the hall of light had already spoken, and their eyes were fixed on the patriarch Huang.


    It was as if the dark Vatican was their old enemy.


    It seems to be true, after all, there is no difference between the two sides, only the victory and defeat.


    Now, although there are some strong men beyond the realm on the side of the dark Holy See, they will not lose face.


    Patriarch Huang smiles.


    Looking at the eyes of the three old people in front of them is like looking at three dead people.


    "It''s just puppets. How vast the outside world is, and only you three old people want to deal with me all the time."


    "What do you mean by that?" Cheng Fei squints and asks.


    "Hehe, didn''t you first put forward that? This world is a game, now I have been looking down on a lot. If you want to know, meet here in three days


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2775

    Within three days, the movement is not small, such as what overturning clouds, carp rolling No matter how much inconvenient to describe, you can do it yourself.


    After that, the three brides looked ruddy, one by one, as if they were happy to climb the branches and climb the Phoenix, but as for whether they were pregnant with a baby.


    It will be a month before we know.


    Cheng Fei is now staying at the side of one person, accompanying another woman, who has been with Cheng Fei for a long time.


    He is Guo Fengqin. He has made it clear that he likes Cheng Fei, and he has been married by his mother.


    However, in the latter period of time, Cheng Fei did not marry Guo Fengqin, which is a very unexpected thing.


    Cheng Fei actually wanted to give Guo Fengqin a place, but in the later time, there was no way to get Guo Fengqin married.


    He is now sitting on the edge of a cliff with Guo Fengqin, watching people coming and going at the foot of the mountain.


    Cheng Fei''s hand has grasped Guo Fengqin''s waist. Guo Fengqin has no objection. She puts her forehead on Cheng Fei''s shoulder, and a tear runs through the corner of her eye.


    "Don''t worry, qin''er. I will marry you when I come back."


    "Well!"


    "How about we have a child?"


    Guo Fengqin suddenly says this, and Cheng Fei''s tiger body shakes and helps his waist.


    "I''ll wait until I leave the world." Cheng Fei can only refuse.


    ¡­¡­


    He came to his place and asked his men to invite the chief Huang to come.


    In the past three days, the rest of us had been walking on and on. Only the two people from the dark holy see still stayed here, waiting for Chen Fei''s reply.


    Now when the three-day period came, Cheng Fei called them all over.


    "Patriarch Huang, what can I say now? There are no outsiders here."


    Once upon a time, Huang said, "the game is just a game."


    "Wait a minute." Cheng Fei interrupted Huang''s words, "boy, I remember, I didn''t say this to you at the beginning. From the first sight when I saw you, you began to pursue me."


    "Indeed it is!" Patriarch Huang gave a bitter smile, and then said, "this sentence was told to me by the man in the dark cloud. He said that you had said this to him before. His last words are that I hope that I can come to you to find a way to discuss with you."


    "What do you mean? Last words? " Cheng Fei''s face has changed several times.


    He seemed to have heard a very secret news, and it was absolutely shocking.


    Let Cheng Fei''s eyes change slightly.


    "Please let me tell you about this matter in detail. At first, the people on the dark cloud had a meeting with the leading emissaries on the heaven and earth, and colluded with them to take away the family utensils of our family.


    At the beginning, you came to steal the clan utensils with the black cloud master. I''m afraid you don''t know the effect of this? Through the clan utensils, you can make the connection in the outside world come down. It can also be used to control the way of heaven for a short time.


    Of course, we can''t control the way of heaven through clan utensils, only people from the outside world.


    After that... "


    Seeing that the other side didn''t want to stop, Cheng Fei asked Huang to continue.


    Time flies, until the afternoon.


    Hearing the whole news, Cheng Fei looks a little shocked.


    After the death of the goddess Nuwa, it seems that the strong among some big forces in the outside world also knew what happened here.


    Send the strong men directly to investigate the whole story of the matter.


    Finally, it was found that the man in the dark cloud was the root cause of death. So he lowered his anger and let him hurt and die. Before he died, master Wuyun told the news to patriarch Huang.


    And let Huang clan chief come to find Cheng Fei and go to a secret place to do something.


    Now, the other party has indeed found the door and told him where the secret place is.


    The purpose is to cooperate.


    Hearing the whole story, Cheng Fei is very sad. He didn''t expect that the man on the dark cloud was colluding with the existence of the goddess Nuwa, and he became an accomplice indirectly.


    So part of the source of chaos is your own pot.


    All in all, he became a back pot man.


    Cheng Fei is not only a little bit big, but he is now asked to go to a place called the valley of light.


    It is the forbidden area of the whole dark Vatican, but in the valley of the Lord it has the same function as the tower connecting the sky of the Holy See of light.


    To the outside world.


    Because of Cheng Fei''s participation in the previous incident, it''s hard for Cheng Fei to refuse now.


    It''s just that the reason is enough. What should he do?


    "I know that Xiaoyou should also be wondering, why go to the valley of light? It''s a long story. I''ll make it short. I need you to help me seal the passage of that world, and work with us to complete the task of many levels in front of the valley of light. "Cheng Fei looked at Lin Chaoxian with a smile. "You need to be young. Shouldn''t you let the young talents of the dark holy see go out?"


    Huang said with a wry smile: "there is a part of the journey before the half step out of the realm, that level needs you to break through, half step beyond the level of the barrier do not have to worry about."


    "What about physical training like me?"


    "That''s it!"


    "Well, when shall we start?"


    "Just leave today!"


    Cheng Fei''s face showed the color of thinking. "It''s not too early now. It''s not too late for you to leave tomorrow morning."


    "Well, Cheng Fei is really happy. I just hope that I haven''t been abused by you that day?"


    "If you want to see it, you can look at it. Don''t worry. Even the strong people beyond the realm can''t break the connection between it and me."


    Cheng Fei said this in a pretext.


    In the early morning of the next day, I should have started my trip, but I was delayed by another person.


    This man is the peak of Yang who came from afar.


    This girl is clamoring to see him. Cheng Fei has a big head for a while. He naturally knows the map in his mind.


    I also know that Tang Tixiu must go to that destination together with nine people to fight for the qualification to break through the realm of transcendence.


    But Cheng Fei doesn''t want to go yet.


    Now he is worried about how Cheng Fei can break through to the half step state. This time, Huang said that there should be something in the valley of light that can help him break through.


    He can take a chance.


    Otherwise, the thousands of arrays prepared by ourselves will be in vain.


    In the past ten thousand years, I have developed many powerful arrays, almost all of which are defensive.


    Now Yang''s madness is directly blocking the door.


    While Cheng Fei''s head is big, he looks at some deep friends. Jian Wansheng, Fang Ping and Lufei come to the front and block Yang Fengfeng in front of him.


    Said: "Cheng Fei, you go quickly, we help you block her for a moment."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2776

    At this time, the situation in front of them was unexpected.


    Seeing Fang Ping on the side of Jian Wansheng, Yang Fengfeng suddenly seems to have found some rare treasure, so he hastens forward two steps.


    Hold Fang Ping by the collar.


    Looking directly at Fang Ping''s somewhat confused eyes, as soon as he opened his mouth, he directly changed Fang Ping''s face in front of him.


    "What''s your name? I like you. How about being my husband


    Fang Ping wanted to step back, but he didn''t expect that the girl was so powerful.


    He shook his head in horror.


    At this time, our hero Cheng Fei and other buddies are shocked to see the situation in front of them.


    What did they see? A giant put his hand to a strong man and said something he liked.


    Although this giant is a woman giant, but also too that what.


    "No, I''ve already taken a fancy to you. There is a tradition in our giant family that women like men unless their accomplishments are higher than me. Otherwise, you have to get married. "


    "No, nvxia, you may be wrong. I''m not a giant. I''m just an ordinary farmer." Fang Ping was about to cry,


    quickly shook his head and refused.


    "No, this is a tradition in our family. You must abide by it. Otherwise, we will marry you today."


    Cheng Fei can''t laugh or cry. Shouldn''t he come to take him? How to blink of an eye and Fangping bridal chamber?


    Is there a little bit of integrity, a little bit of humanity?


    However, Jian Wansheng frowned and laughed at the joke. Fang Ping kept looking for his mother-in-law from day to night.


    As a result, when his mother-in-law came to him, he was at a loss. Yes, Yang Fengfeng was very reliable. At least he could protect Fang Ping in his cultivation.


    It''s definitely a good wife and good mother.


    "Well, Miss Yang, our business is not urgent at first, but your life is important. Anyway, the voice doesn''t say we have to fight now.


    So I''ll go first and hope I can have your wedding wine when I come back. "


    Tengfei finished this sentence and immediately left.


    Yang Fengfeng almost forgot his business for a while, but turned around and found that Cheng Fei and monkey had left quickly.


    If she wants to go back now, she can only compete with the strong one who is beyond the realm. She has no complete assurance.


    Then he turned his eyes to Fang Ping, the strong man in front of him, and his face showed an evil smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Five years later.


    Cheng Fei followed them and finally came to the valley of light.


    In front of the valley of light, there is an old man waiting in silence.


    After seeing three people, the eyes immediately burst out of gold, especially the eyes on the last person.


    There is no fear on Cheng Fei''s face. If the person in front of him is not wrong, he should be the only one who is free to practice and is also the supporter behind Xu Yao.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t worry. Xu Yao''s original affair is just a farce. It''s not a festival between two people at all.


    "I know you. Your name is Cheng Fei, aren''t you? "


    "It''s me!"


    "Listen to Xu Yao constantly talking about you, now it looks good."


    The old man with white hair in front of him stares at Cheng Fei and nods constantly, like an elder looking at a younger generation.


    Let Cheng Fei feel uncomfortable all over. Shouldn''t the super strong man in front of him like Xu Yao?


    At the beginning, because he wanted to break through the realm of detachment, he took the initiative to find Xu Yao. Later, he found that he broke through unconsciously, and finally gave up xuyao.


    But when he saw the Lord, he had an unexpected look on his face.


    Where does the old man like xuyao? It looks a bit similar to that bamboo, which is an aging version of it.


    Do you mean


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s doubts, the old man in front of him said with a smile: "this is actually a trial. I wanted to try out which young men in the world are going to pursue my Yao''er''s cultivation. I also want to test my great granddaughter''s disposition.


    As a result, Huang Xiaobei looked down on my Yao''er. All the other young heroes had lost their qualification to be tested, and my Yao''er failed to pass the test. In the end, you are the only one who gets into the game and jumps out of it. Unfortunately, you belong to the Church of light. "


    Cheng Fei shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, master. In fact, the younger generation doesn''t like xuyao, and the younger generation has just finished their marriage and just came here."


    Huang said with a sneer: "this time I went to rub the wedding ceremony. How about this? Your precious granddaughter can''t get married now."


    "Hum."


    "Master Tianzhu, you can call me master Tianzhu in the future."Cheng Fei nodded and said that he was a little surprised when he saw the man on Tianzhu.


    It was thought that Tianzhu people were just a common race. As a result, he was surprised to find a strong man who was beyond the realm.


    "Well, since all the people are here, let''s go. There are several things to go to the valley of light this time. First of all, Cheng Fei, you are responsible for the level of the great emperor. As long as you can completely pass this pass, you can get a key to light.


    Lin Chaoxian, this is also your chance. You are responsible for the level of half step transcendence. If you can''t pass then, we will help you. "


    "Wait a minute."


    Cheng Fei interrupted the two masters and asked, "is there any danger in the valley of light?"


    "Don''t worry, the danger is only aimed at the masters of the dark holy see. According to this chess game, the valley of light is full of the breath of your bright church."


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei is relieved.


    Now they''re starting to move in the other direction, in front of them is a place beyond the 33rd plane.


    All of a sudden, a light appeared in front of me.


    "Here it is!"


    This bright light is very dazzling, except Cheng Fei, the other three faces are frown slightly, eager to cover up the light immediately.


    Now, of course, it''s just a matter of conflicting attributes.


    To Cheng Fei, on the contrary, the light is very comfortable.


    "Let''s go in. You must get the key and come back."


    Huang said.


    After saying this, he looks at Cheng Fei with a look of expectation. He thinks that Cheng Fei will be able to get rid of the gods and beasts that remain on him after he enters the aperture.


    The result is that his face is slightly stiff.


    It seems that they are also detached from the realm. The strength of the drunkard is much stronger than he is. He is just a doll to make.


    Can control the gods and beasts for so long.


    Cheng Fei and Lin Chaoxian have already entered.


    In front of just a flash of light, they lost their trace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2777

    Two strong men waited anxiously.


    If they have a choice, they will never choose to enter. After all, after becoming detached, they are already the king of the world in the whole dark Vatican, commanding tens of thousands of races and 33 planes.


    They enjoy the joy of this right.


    But suddenly one day, they found that there were people outside, there were days outside.


    And that day outside the person is only a command down, can easily let the dark cloud people perish.


    A master of the same level. How can we face death calmly in front of ourselves?


    When I think of them going out, I don''t want to say whether they will become other people''s * * or not. Whether they can live or not is a big problem.


    Isn''t it good to be here for a lifetime?


    They cherish their lives, especially after breaking through the realm of detachment.


    Now that''s why we have to make this move. Open the valley of light, which is similar to the tower of heaven, and let the two young Tianjiao go in, break through the barrier and get the final key. Then they can block the whole sky.


    There is absolutely nothing wrong with this move. After all, empress Nuwa also filled the sky with five colored stones to block the sky, so as not to let the super strong go out.


    This is similar to the chessboard inside the chessboard to save themselves.


    But in the end, it is not a cure for the root cause.


    Although they think so, there is always a fluke.


    Maybe the people above don''t have time to pay attention to their ruined temple.


    Let them go on like this?


    Just a little more than an hour after entering, Cheng Fei has already come out of this.


    Two strong men stare at Cheng Fei and ask, "failed?"


    They couldn''t believe Cheng Fei would succeed.


    Even if he is a half step master, he can feel a very difficult and difficult level. He thinks that even if Cheng Fei can come out of this, it will take at least half a month.


    Now Cheng Fei suddenly shook his head and said, "no, I have got the key. Now I''ll wait for Lin Chaoxian."


    "So fast!" The two looked at each other, and were surprised.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t have so many ideas. Now he has a little regret. There is a way to break through the half step transcendence state. That is to take some pills.


    It''s similar to broken mirror pill, but it''s more powerful than ordinary breakthrough pill. It has the same effect as Cheng Fei''s breakthrough pills.


    To find these methods, Cheng Fei might as well study pills himself.


    So under helpless, Cheng Fei can only come out, otherwise, he can come out half an hour earlier.


    Now there are only three people left to wait for Lin Chaoxian. Lin Chaoxian is a little special. After all, he has just broken through to half step transcendence.


    If you want to break through the barrier, you should find those masters who have been immersed in the great circle for a long time.


    It''s a pity that only talents can be admitted here. To let Huang Xiaobei in, I''m afraid it''s much worse than Lin Chaoxian.


    As time goes by, the days become longer.


    Finally, two months later, the three of them opened their eyes almost at the same time and looked at the valley of light in front of them.


    There was a figure coming out of it.


    The body looks worn ragged, looks extremely embarrassed.


    Huang asked in surprise, "passed?"


    Originally thought that Lin Chaoxian in front of him should be lucky not to disgrace his life and so on.


    But did not expect that the other side''s face appeared a touch of embarrassment.


    "I can''t beat the two elders who are half a step above the level of Da Yuanman. I''m afraid that the two elders are worried outside and can only retreat."


    "Let me try." At this time, Cheng Fei suddenly opens his mouth, which makes the two masters surprised.


    "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot. There is a false supernatural spirit beside you


    When Huang patted his forehead, he remembered that Cheng Fei could find help.


    I just don''t know if the shamans will be excluded from this?


    Cheng Fei was successfully put in by two strong men. This time he came to the level of half step detachment.


    There are four levels in total.


    The first level is a half step out of the early master, this is an embodiment of the initial state, Cheng Fei rushed into the fight with its 30 rounds.


    After that, Cheng Fei kneels down and prays for the other party not to die.


    Soon came to the second level, the other side is a medium-term strong, Cheng Fei is very easy to deal with.


    He is not the man who used to have only nine stars.


    In a twinkling of an eye came to the third level.


    Cheng Fei used 80% of his strength to break away from the latter 300 rounds of the war, and finally won by a fluke.However, now we are going to the final level, which is the most difficult one. It is also sent out by the experts of the great circle realm.


    The other side is just a virtual shadow, which has strict requirements for the bone age of these entrants.


    But Cheng Fei''s age is more than enough to enter here.


    Under normal circumstances, it is almost impossible to break through the situation of half step transcendence at a very young age.


    So in the face of such a strong person, let them face alone, they will certainly feel very difficult.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t have anything else in his eyes, only his intention to fight.


    When you get in.


    "Bang bang bang."


    "Boom, boom!"


    The sound of fighting is endless. Unfortunately, only the two of them can hear it here.


    Time goes by, and then the next morning.


    Cheng Fei finally came out of this. He was soaked in blood and held another key in his hand.


    Huang looked at Cheng Fei''s eyes, which was an undisguised admiration.


    In fact, now is the best chance for them to kill Cheng Fei, but they dare not do it.


    Once there are other drunkards in Cheng Fei''s body, they will fight each other first.


    It''s not impossible to even say that there is a worry about life.


    One side of Lin Chaoxian''s eyes showed bitterness. He didn''t expect that as a master of the half detached realm, he was surpassed by a young man who had not yet reached the half step transcendence.


    If Cheng Fei breaks through this


    I''m afraid that the result will be even worse. It has not really become a half step detached realm. It has been like this. After breakthrough, it will be OK.


    Since they all got the key, the two strong men told Cheng Fei a lot.


    Then two men rushed in.


    At the same time, on the side of the dark Holy See, in the whole 33 plane sky, the people of tens of thousands of races, the strong almost felt something at the same time. Suddenly, there was a light that made them uncomfortable.


    This bright light comes fast and goes fast. It is impossible for a strong man who has already achieved half step transcendence to discover it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2778

    After finishing all this, Cheng Fei has already finished a mission. Unfortunately, he has no way to make a breakthrough in his cultivation. It''s hard for him to break through half step.


    Before leaving, patriarch Huang and the master Tianzhu specially wanted to give Cheng Fei a gift. Cheng Fei was not polite and accepted all of them.


    After that, he didn''t want to let Yang Fengfeng wait too long. Since the other party had come to Weiyang Xianyu, he could only go on.


    Back to Weiyang Xianyu, Yang Fengfeng left with him.


    On the way, he knew that the place this time was a mysterious place.


    Entering the dense land, they were completely shocked by the surrounding scene.


    This is a wasteland. Heaven and earth are not divided. Heaven connects with the earth, and earth connects with heaven. In the distance, an extremely high mountain stands between heaven and earth.


    The mountain is very tall, like a pillar between heaven and earth.


    The sky is not like the sky seen by the outside world, but like bright but not bright, like gray and not gray. In this chaos, there are a series of terrible whirlpools.


    There are purple lightning in these whirlpools. The lightning is constantly splitting and making a terrible sound.


    Soon, all the other seven body practices entered.


    The seven practitioners of May 1 did not realize that the world was filled with the power of law, and his face was full of joy.


    Among the nine people, each of them has a very terrible breath. It seems that every move can affect the changes between heaven and earth.


    Originally, Cheng Fei didn''t think he could meet these people, but because of this chance, he met them all.


    From their breath, Cheng Fei can understand the power of the law.


    Of course, each individual has different ways to practice, which can be said to be strange.


    The giant man from the wingman group had wings on his back and was covered with silvery white feathers. Next to him was a man with gray brown feathers.


    They are both winged people, but they are different. The white feather is the blood of the northern sea god bird, while the gray feather is the blood of Dapeng.


    Both of them inherited the blood of ancient gods and beasts and achieved twice the result with half the effort.


    Next to these two winged Terrans, there are four old people with gray bone wings. Their bodies are normal, but their bodies are full of death energy.


    It''s an offensive energy.


    Cheng Fei''s eyebrows wrinkled directly. Not for the rest, because this is the infamous half demon of death.


    These people kill people without blinking an eye, watering grey wings with the blood of living creatures.


    The wings are white at first, then blue, then golden and gray.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know much about it. He only knows that turning white into blue requires the blood of 100000 creatures. And then there''s a terrible number.


    They represent killing, plundering and death.


    One half demon looked at Cheng Fei with a strange eye, and the other half demon looked at Yang Fengfeng.


    Yang Fengfeng did not shy away from the past. It''s just like starting a fight at a discord.


    However, the two sides did not open up after all.


    There are only nine people here who have only one chance to cross the loot, so it is sooner or later to start fighting. At the moment, everyone''s idea is to get to the end.


    Another individual Xiu is similar to Cheng Fei, which is a person''s appearance.


    However, the practice of catching bones is extremely overbearing. It is a famous blood cultivation, which is dedicated to finding the power of blood vessels.


    Of course, at the moment, the focus of bone hunting is not on Yang Fengfeng, but on other people. These people with the power of blood are more attractive to bone hunting.


    After the entrance of the nine, the heaven and earth began to change. In a flash, the nine people were separated by the force of the law.


    Cheng Fei appears alone in a jungle.


    He took out the blood amulet, which had the flavor of Yang Fengfeng. With the blood amulet, he could meet Yang Fengfeng soon.


    He quickly ran to the top mountain in the middle of the earth shaking secret place.


    All sorts of strange sounds are constantly appearing in the jungle.


    Like the deep in the middle of the deep rave, when leisurely rippling.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t care. This is the will of the remaining martial arts in this area, that is, the will of those who came here to die before.


    In the half step transcendence, the physical body is close to the Vajra without damage. Even if the former body repair is destroyed, their remains will probably remain under this land.


    In addition to the chaotic atmosphere of heaven and earth, it is normal to breed martial arts will into monsters.


    Suddenly, there was a gust of Yan Fu Ti Gang wind around. The vigorous wind was turning, and the mountain forest was turbulent.


    Woo Hoo Hoo!


    The roar of the soul rises, and Cheng Fei stops. Not because of anything else, just because of the strong wind of Yanfu.


    The so-called Yan Fu Ti Gang Feng is the wind of three realms and six ways which is extremely terrible for physical cultivation. This wind does not kill the spirit, but only kills the body.


    The slight light of vigorous wind also makes Cheng Fei pay special attention to it.


    Then, the surrounding ground wriggles up, large areas of black soil began to drill out a black giant octopus.Of course, these are not octopus, but the dead spirits formed by the will of Wudao.


    Cheng Fei looks at these dead souls with grave eyes.


    He was not afraid of these dead spirits, but a gust of Yan Fu Ti Gang Feng appeared just now for no reason.


    The dead kept coming close to him, the half detached, who were obviously very excited, as if they were seeing food.


    Cheng Fei is haunted by thunder and lightning.


    The thunder and lightning continued to spread and spread all over his body.


    The so-called dead spirit, the most afraid of thunder and lightning power, lightning is the most right thing in the heaven and earth, is all kinds of demons, the killer of death.


    As soon as the thunder and lightning comes out, Cheng Fei punches at the dead spirit.


    The terrible thunder and lightning suddenly formed a powerful lightning storm, and went toward the dead.


    Die.


    Thunder and lightning storm swept over the dead. All the dead were turned into coke by thunder and lightning. Even the air was purified by the power of thunder and lightning.


    Cheng Fei smiles at the corners of his mouth, and his worries disappear.


    "Ha ha ha."


    "I didn''t expect a good chance."


    In the sky appeared a man shaking gray wings, half demon.


    The gray wings of the necromancer half demon are constantly absorbing the death breath wandering around. The breath of death kept gathering towards his wings.


    Cheng Fei sneered: "what chance, you just for this little useless energy?"


    The dead half demon giggled, the voice was like a man like a woman, yin and Yang were not divided.


    The strange voice constantly disturbs Cheng Fei''s heart of Tao, which has wonderful magic power.


    "Well? That''s just by the way. My real target is you. "


    Dead spirit half demon finish saying, suddenly a shock behind the wings, the gray air flow like a waterfall toward Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei''s physical strength is constantly rising, and his body is suddenly three points bigger.


    At the same time, his hand suddenly appeared in a flash of lightning gun.


    In the face of the opponents who are half step out of the situation, Cheng Fei has no intention to cover up his strength.


    The thunder gun swept toward the other side, like a mountain, a gully, like a divine army.


    The spear turned into the lightning power between heaven and earth, and suddenly cut the other side''s gray air current. Cheng Fei is full of fighting spirit.


    The will of martial arts and Taoism was thoroughly inspired.


    "Endure five, did you take a fancy to my whole body essence blood?" Cheng Fei laughs.


    Endure five way: "I said, this is the chance of heaven, today is your Cheng Fei fall day."


    "You are full of dead energy, and you want to fight with me in thunder and lightning. Isn''t that suicidal?"


    Cheng Fei laughs wildly.


    There is a bloody sword in his hand with a scarlet eye. The eyes are like serpents, like dragons, like death.


    A squint open, mind-catching.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2779

    The voice of yin and Yang was heard again.


    "The world only knows that the half demon of the dead devours the blood power, but it doesn''t know what the limit of the blood power is. It''s not unjust for you to die here today."


    The bloody eye is like a nightmare, constantly mobilizing the murderous spirit in Cheng Fei''s body.


    He was constantly attacked by murderous spirit.


    At the same time, the energy of his mine gun was three points weaker.


    The blood sword in the hands of the dead spirit half demon constantly absorbs the energy of heaven and earth, and the breath of death in the ground is constantly lured out.


    There was a huge hole in the ground because of the constant roar, and the roar was getting louder and louder.


    Oops!


    A thunderous roar tore the sky and earth, and black cracks appeared in the sky.


    Endure five and Cheng Fei at the same time a startle, this terrible roar is no less than half step out of the situation.


    What kind of monster is hidden in the underground.


    There is a burst of black energy under the ground, and the black breath will instantly cut off the traction of tolerance five, and instantly restore calm.


    The bloody sword spirit of Ren Wu has been erected between heaven and earth. There is not only a breath of death, but also a terrible evil spirit.


    The evil spirit is too strong, just like the essence.


    Then endure five one sword to cut toward Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei is not afraid. He cries out with awe, and the sword comes.


    The sky and the earth are full of thunder and lightning, and the lightning field appears around him. In this field, the virtual room generates electricity.


    The thunder and lightning condensed into a long sword.


    The long sword is like light and rainbow. How can I see that it is all swords.


    With the power of destroying heaven and earth, the bloody sword spirit of Ren Wu suddenly strikes at Cheng Fei.


    Boom, horror of the explosion filled the sky and earth, shaking mountains, space appeared one after another unstable cracks.


    "It''s so noisy!"


    Hum, a sound of Hong Zhong, I think of it from heaven and earth.


    A giant came down from the sky. The huge foot steps towards the tolerance five.


    With only one foot, he stepped into the earth from the sky.


    Yang Fengfeng appeared in a daze, looking up at the sky with angry eyes.


    "Giant nature, time and space squeeze!"


    Yang Fengfeng has a layer of white light on his body, and the surrounding space is constantly distorted. He will take the tolerance five in the space.


    Bear five roared and waved his sword.


    The blood light continuously cuts the extrusion space, that space has been eliminated a hole.


    Yang Fengfeng''s white light is getting stronger and stronger. The distortion of space is getting worse and worse.


    At this time, how can Cheng Fei let Ren Wu escape.


    Magic Dragon gun!


    The thunder and lightning on the spear disappeared and turned into a magic dragon.


    The powerful force is incomparable, and it strikes at the opening of tolerance five.


    Hum!


    The sound of a loud bell rang out.


    Forbearance is suddenly knocked into the twisted land again, and the torn space is closed again.


    At this time, a bloody villain flew out of it.


    Endure five unexpectedly abandon the flesh body to escape.


    The bloody villain stares at Yang Fengfeng angrily.


    "Giant Yang Fengfeng, you are bad for me. I want you to die without a burial place."


    The bloody villain''s hands grabbed, the earth was torn, and a terrible gray air current suddenly gushed from the earth. This air flow is nothing else, it is just the vigorous wind of Yan Fu ti.


    "Oh, and this thing!" Yang Fengfeng was surprised.


    Yan Fu Ti Gang wind flew out from the ground like a storm, and in a flash surrounded the bloody villains.


    "Hum, bad for my body. Die."


    Deep in the gray air stream, the little man shakes his wings, and the gray air stream rushes towards them.


    Yang Fengfeng has a huge body and is most attracted to the vigorous wind of the bad body. Seven points of the vigorous wind is absorbed.


    Yang Fengfeng''s physical contact with the vigorous wind is just like a candle touching the flame and melting. You can see the golden blood of the peak.


    In a flash, Yang Fengfeng''s body was full of holes.


    In order to save Yang Fengfeng, Cheng Fei is desperate.


    His spiritual power suddenly surges, and the powerful spiritual force forms a spiritual rain cover.


    Sure enough, the shield directly blocked the vigorous wind outside.


    "Shrink your body." Cheng Fei has a big drink.


    Yang Fengfeng''s body shrinks suddenly, and the vigorous wind is like the maggot of tarsal bone tightly connecting to her body.


    A mental force immediately wrapped Yang Fengfeng''s body and isolated her from the vigorous wind.


    The bloody villain looked at Cheng Fei in disbelief, "you are not just an individual. The spirit can be released. "


    "It''s impossible. Why can the body practice half step transcendence when you practice Tao fa?"


    Cheng Fei showed a victory smile and said: "if you know, today will not fall here."


    Yang Fengfeng''s body is recovering, but pronouncing from his abdomen: "kill him, if his companion arrives, it will be bad."Cheng Fei points to the bloody villain, thunder!


    A purple lightning from the chaotic sky was led down, towards the bloody villain!


    Roar, a loud noise, the villain was split by purple thunder, shape and spirit were destroyed.


    Around Yan Fu Ti Gang Feng, no one manipulated the tide to the ground.


    Yang Fengfeng slowly removed the residual breath from his body and restored his original appearance again.


    "It''s a close call. I didn''t expect it here. I almost fell here. "


    Cheng Fei said, "it''s too late to remind you."


    Two people tacit agreement to rise up, quickly leave the land of right and wrong.


    Yang Fengfeng said: "I use the giant''s skill of shrinking the ground to get here so quickly. They are also going this way. The time for half a column of incense can arrive."


    Cheng Fei said: "I think we''d better act together. As you can see, the dead spirit half demon can control Yan Fu Ti Gang Feng, which is not easy to deal with."


    When it comes to Yan futi''s Gangfeng, Yang Fengfeng is still in fear, which is something even she is afraid of.


    She nodded, and then the body suddenly grew larger, a pinch Cheng Feng in the palm of the hand, using the technique of shrinking the ground. In a flash, they appeared in a desert.


    "I thought about it. You''re right. Let''s move together."


    I looked at this desert land, and my brow frowned. The desert is endless, and there is no end. Above the desert, there is a layer of white air flow, and in the middle of the air flow, there is a huge red ship.


    It''s the sun star.


    "What is this place?" Cheng Feng doubts.


    Yang Fengfeng said: "this place can also reach the deep mountain in the center. Although it is a little far away, you can not drive those people."


    "Just now after killing Ren Wu, the half demon of the dead must kill. We will wait for them to kill each other and save strength. "


    Yang Fengfeng is right, but I don''t want to stay out of it. After all, if you can understand the information of these people, it will also be useful for the later battles.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that if they kill each other, they will surely seize each other''s Dharma and body. However, the final decisive battle is very beneficial to those who come out alive.


    Yang Fengfeng seemed to see my worry and said with a smile: "my giants have the ability to smell the earth. If it is close to us, I would like to sit and reap the benefits."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2780

    When Cheng Fei''s feet fall on the land of the desert, he feels the heat of the desert.


    Because the desert absorbs the power of the sun for a long time, the desert also contains the terrible power of the sun.


    As soon as Cheng Fei reaches out his hand, he feels that there is a strong solar power in the ground.


    "What pure energy, this place is really suitable for cultivation."


    Yang Fengfeng has opened his hands and absorbed the power of the sun in the sky.


    Her body is wrapped with strong heat, all the heat gathered towards Yang Fengfeng''s chest. There is a circular energy vortex in his chest, which is constantly buzzing.


    On the edge of the whirlpool, there are shining runes. The runes make a clear and bright sound, such as the Sanskrit of the road.


    The power of the sun through the fog, a fiery force gradually turned into a bunch under the traction of Yang peak energy wheel.


    The ring of energy is constantly absorbing the power of terror.


    Cheng Fei did not slow down. It''s really a wonderful place to practice.


    Cheng Fei sits cross legged and inspires the will of martial arts. The energy tank between heaven and earth moves towards Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei''s whole body is shining with gold.


    The power of the sun is absorbed when it touches the golden light.


    Immersed in the power of the sun, Cheng Fei is very comfortable. This kind of breath is just like heaven''s noble and healthy qi. To yang to just to pure.


    Heaven and earth have positive Qi, and they are manifold. The lower part is the river and the upper part is the sun star. In people say Haoran, Peihu saicangming.


    The power of the sun star completely draws out the Haoran healthy qi in Cheng Fei''s body.


    In Cheng Fei''s knowledge of the sea, this red and transparent noble Qi shows its true colors. Sometimes it turns into a flaming dragon, sometimes it turns into a red bell, sometimes it turns into a fire unicorn.


    Cheng Fei is surprised.


    He didn''t expect that the noble spirit had such a function that it could even influence his knowledge of the sea and project it in his knowledge of the sea.


    The projection continued to change, and a solemn breath came from the projection.


    The projection is constantly changing, and eventually it becomes a startling picture.


    It''s a big bird.


    Cheng Fei is completely shocked. The big bird is like a living bird. The lines outlined are uncanny, not like human things.


    With Cheng Fei''s visualizations, his soul is constantly changing and becoming solid, and his soul power is becoming stronger and stronger.


    What''s more, his body is influenced by his soul and changes automatically.


    His left arm is constantly growing dragon scales, which seem to be real, indeed mimicry. The cheek became a golden black, and the right arm was a dark Unicorn arm.


    Cheng Fei does not show surprise because of the change of his body. He is surprised that in this place, he finds the connection between soul and body.


    The soul can influence the body.


    In other words, he found the clue of the combination of Taoism and body cultivation.


    His heart became excited. As long as he found this method, he could combine the two kinds of cultivation into one.


    That is, he is invincible at the same level.


    Before long, the changes in his body disappeared, and a sea of solar air appeared in his temples.


    Through the sea of the sun, he found that the power of the stars of the sun was constantly pouring into the sea. A connection has been established.


    Even if Cheng Fei doesn''t practice at the moment, he can also mobilize the power of the sun in this place.


    When he opened his eyes and looked at Yang Fengfeng, he found that Yang''s huge body had turned into gold. The skin of his whole body turned to gold.


    Not only that, a huge Holy Grail appeared in front of Yang Fengfeng.


    The Holy Grail contains the purification made by the star of the sun.


    Yang Fengfeng opened her eyes, and her eyes became golden. She took up the Holy Grail in front of her, purified the sun in the Holy Grail and drank it.


    Due to the high temperature of sun purification, Yang Fengfeng''s mouth will continue to sputter. His mouth is like volcanic lava, and there are burn marks.


    "You are too fierce."


    Cheng Fei laughs.


    After Yang Fengfeng finished drinking, it became normal size, and the Holy Grail became smaller.


    "Would you like to have a taste?"


    Cheng Fei joked: "your noumenon is burned like that. I won''t drink it."


    Yang Fengfeng directly threw the Holy Grail over and said, "drink less, I believe you can handle it."


    After receiving the golden grail, Cheng Fei feels the terrible heat, and the spirit of the sun has been condensed in the Holy Grail again.


    Cheng Fei hesitates for a moment, and drinks a lot. Time solidifies.


    The time in front of him slowed down, and then he opened his mouth and the essence of the sun flowed into his mouth.


    His body is all wrapped in terrible energy when the sun spirit enters his mouth.


    There was a constant explosion of terror.


    The essence of the sun is so domineering that even his half step transcendent energy cannot be completely isolated.


    Energy is constantly burned by the essence of the sun.Although the essence of the sun is fierce, Cheng Fei can''t afford to lose his face because Yang Fengfeng is present at the moment. We have to swallow up the essence of the sun.


    He mobilized powerful energy to wrap the essence of the sun and send it to the solar cyclone.


    The essence of the sun gathers the best power of the sun, which is enough for him to absorb for ten days and a half months.


    Cheng Fei drinks a drop of the essence of the sun and then throws the Holy Grail to Yang Fengfeng.


    "It''s too hot."


    Yang Fengfeng put away the Holy Grail with a smile.


    "Why, I''m not as good as a woman?"


    Yang Fengfeng said that Cheng Fei almost laughed.


    "Wow, our Yang peak still has such a gentle side."


    Yang Fengfeng laughs. He is a man.


    Cheng Fei takes a close look at Yang Fengfeng, but he can''t connect her with a man.


    It''s just a man, a living man!


    Of course, Yang Fengfeng teases Fang Ping from time to time, saying that he wants to get a man and how to deal with Fang Ping.


    This is the only trace of her woman.


    Of course, Cheng Fei always treats Yang Fengfeng as a brother, and Yang Fengfeng also regards Cheng Fei as a brother. She has already regarded herself as a man and her body as a weapon because of her cultivation.


    "I feel that you have also inherited from this place. It seems that you have not received much inheritance."


    In Yang Fengfeng''s mouth, it is not much, but in Cheng Fei''s eyes, it is very important.


    "It''s not much, but my body has established a connection with the sun star, which can mobilize the power of one side of the sun."


    Yang Fengfeng laughed with a smile: "to tell you the truth, this place is a natural good place for me."


    "It''s a wonderful place, you know? There used to be giants here


    Cheng Fei was surprised, "no, there will be creatures in this place?"


    Yang Fengfeng pit fixed a spot and nodded: "yes, there are creatures here. It''s the sun family among the giants. "


    "If I guess correctly, not far away is the gate leading to the mountain of heaven."


    With that, Yang Fengfeng grabs Cheng Fei in his hand again and jumps ahead quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2781

    The huge vibration started the small creatures in the ground.


    Dark little creatures crawled out of the ground and gathered into a black trend.


    The tide is gathering and dense.


    These are the famous Yangsha scorpions. Yangsha scorpions are very poisonous. If they are stung, they will not be able to deal with such injuries even if they are half detached.


    Soon, they stopped in front of a huge hall, which was hidden in the white fog.


    The hall is like a palace and a huge altar.


    The altar was glittering with golden totems.


    The giant on the totem is very similar to Yang Fengfeng''s golden appearance before.


    But these giants are bigger and look bigger.


    Cheng Fei went to the front of the altar, and felt the power of the sun from the altar.


    Not only that, but also feel a very pure soul power here.


    Above the altar, a bald man with black energy gathered appears, and there is a strong wave of dark energy on the man.


    The man''s hands in the hands of the sword in the form of a knife towards Cheng Fei.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they fought for dozens of rounds, and the other side obviously failed to do their best.


    The man''s eyes gradually became blood red, showing a crazy smile: "good, happy enough!"


    "I didn''t expect to meet a master in this place. I haven''t met an opponent like you for a long time."


    The bald man''s fighting spirit is high and his eyes are full of madness.


    "If I''m not wrong, you are from the Holy See of light, and the cultivation of your body exudes the flavor of light."


    The bald man has some insight. Yes, he has been inherited by the Holy See of light. However, it is not only as simple as physical training, but also a combination of both.


    Of course, Cheng Fei is not going to tell each other.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let me see what you mean. You can''t even break through my hands, can you? "


    Cheng Fei''s words immediately infuriated the other party. The bald man rushed to Cheng Fei. His hands were like knives, and they all chopped at me.


    Cheng Fei is a little surprised. This is the body cultivation move of the Guangming Vatican before, Jue Liusha.


    Although the palm is made of flesh and blood, it is as sharp as a knife. If you cut it out of thin air, it gives you a feeling of cutting with a knife.


    "Ah


    "Go to hell."


    Fast chopping is like a wind wheel, like a sharp sword, constantly cutting Cheng Fei''s supernatural demon Qingtian fist.


    Jue Liu Jian is not a fist like bombing, but a cutting force that can cut off the current. With the cutting of the bald man, the thick and thin wood of the bowl mouth can be cut off instantly by the distance.


    Although Cheng Fei''s fist technique is powerful, the supernatural demon Qingtian fist can also turn into a sword. But the hard Bang hard result can only be a loss to both sides.


    Many ghosts gather around him. Seeing the horror of the bald man, they can''t help worrying about Cheng Fei.


    These ghosts are condensed by the will of martial arts and Taoism. Their consciousness is incomplete. They worship the strong instinctively, and they have no intention of being enemies or ourselves.


    "Look, this guy is so good. If I go up, I''m afraid I''ll be cut in half with a knife. "


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that manpower could reach this level."


    The ghost below is completely attracted, the powerful force with a strong oppression, at the same time, it draws the ghost blood boiling.


    Woo Hoo!


    the bald man kept waving his arms, and his powerful force kept on whining.


    Boom! Boom!


    Cheng''s attack was so heavy that he couldn''t catch his breath.


    Cheng Fei''s hands continue to resist, and the opponent''s continuous strength is constantly superimposed. The terrifying breaking force makes his hands constantly feel pain.


    Boom boom, the other side is not just tired of bombers, stop jumping, sword light and shadow. Cheng Fei''s hand is numb.


    On the altar, a bald man, like an angry lion, is chasing the Terran man.


    For five minutes in a row, the bald man stopped and wriggled his neck wildly.


    "Are you only defensive? Attack


    Cheng Fei shook some paralyzed hands and praised: "good."


    Tightly two words, and then Cheng Fei''s supernatural devil Qingtian fist changes into a Douluo soft hand.


    I didn''t expect that the bald man recognized it at a glance.


    "It''s a soft hand. No, I don''t believe it."


    "How could anyone have a soft hand?" The bald man was very excited and despairing in his eyes.


    Cheng Fei laughed and said, "I didn''t expect you could see through the moves I used."


    The crazy breath of the bald man has been restrained, and said: "douluomian hand is the killer of juelao chop. I lost, but I still want to see the power of this douluomian hand."


    With that, the bald man reached for a pat and grabbed a golden brick on the altar. Great power, so terrible.


    The ghosts around looked at each other, swallowing their saliva, and their faces were strangely pale.So big a golden brick, it was photographed.


    The bald man threw the brick in front of me with one hand. With a pat of my right hand, the whole golden brick made a strong explosion.


    The golden brick turned into powder, and the powder scattered all over the ground.


    Cheng Fei smiles and takes back the palm of a cat and a tiger. "Cat, tiger''s paw can also open stone tablet, Dola cotton hand is not tested with jinwushi," he said with a smile


    With that, I jumped down and slapped on the black jade pith in the center of the altar.


    Even black chalcedony can''t bear the powerful force.


    The bald man''s eyes were excited. He wanted to say something, but he stopped. Finally, he said, "well, since I lost, I''ll tell you a message."


    "We are the remnant spirits of martial arts who have absorbed the dark atmosphere here. I advise you to be careful. There are terrible things under this land."


    The bald man was about to say something, but the bronze door in the middle of the golden altar opened.


    The wind howled, the light around was constantly swallowed, and the surrounding gradually became dark.


    As soon as the wind blows from the inside, it will blow the bald guy away. It is just a martial will.


    Then the other ghosts were blown away.


    Yang Fengfeng was completely attracted by the totem on the golden altar just now. When he saw an enemy, he would attack.


    But he is stopped by Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei recognized at a glance that these were not the will of martial arts, but the spirits formed by the Yin Qi in these altars. If you have to have a name, it''s called shadow life.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do?"


    Cheng Fei stares at the leader of shadow life and says with a smile, "why, you don''t even know your enemy?"


    "Enemy?"


    Just when the leader was puzzled, Cheng Fei said with a smile, "if you are not my race, your heart will be different. Don''t you even know this?"


    The leader looks ferocious and stares at Cheng Fei and laughs at him.


    "What a human life, today I will let you taste the power of my shadow clan."


    The leader bared his teeth and showed a ferocious face. Looking at me in a rage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2782

    Cheng Fei is not frightened at all.


    It''s useless for the other party to get angry again. The ending is doomed.


    "You''re very good, but today I''ll see what you fight me with."


    "Well, is it here?"


    The chief laughed coldly, then snapped his fingers and said coldly, "here, the place is too small. Let''s change to a bigger place."


    "Good, good!"


    "It''s a good show."


    Around the wandering out of a lot of martial arts will, smell very sensitive, instantly smell here the atmosphere is not right. They all rushed to come.


    "Well, the place is up to you."


    The bald man once again condensed into shape, showing a surprised look.


    But there was no indication.


    He just looked at it from a distance, a little confused.


    After Cheng Fei finished, the leader took the lead to go out. Soon he went to the center of the altar.


    More than 20 people in the first tie forced Cheng Fei to go there.


    The leader stares at Cheng Fei coldly and says, "how can I say that it has been formed here for thousands of years. Do you want to eat me by yourself? Well? "


    The leader''s face is full of blue tendons. He looks at Cheng Fei and feels a little funny.


    Cheng Fei said, "go ahead, how to play."


    The chief hums and laughs: "play, today I want you not to see the sun of tomorrow."


    With that, the leader waved, and the two subordinates next to him came out and pulled out two knives from his trousers.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes become indifferent and stare at two subordinates.


    Although the two subordinates are very strong, they are not playing with knives at first sight, but are caused by long-term muscle training.


    So there''s nothing special about the dagger in their hands.


    The two men stabbed at me with daggers. My hands were quick and my eyes were quick. My body shook. A silk winding hand caught one of the men and snatched the dagger from the other''s hand.


    Cheng Fei kicks in the back of the man who has already captured the dagger. The man flies forward three meters and lies on the ground.


    Cheng Fei smiles and plays with the dagger in his hand. When he looks closely, the dagger in his hand turns out to be a magic weapon of Taoist soldiers. The quality is very good. Suddenly there was a feeling of love.


    "Well, chief, if your subordinates are so effective, I''m afraid I''ll break you up tonight."


    Cheng Fei shows evil smile way.


    The leader is a little inconceivable. I didn''t expect that my combat effectiveness was so strong.


    The leader called out: "ah Niu, get out of the line."


    A tall shadow clansman came out of the crowd. The man was 1.9 meters tall, and his whole body seemed to have a breath of stumps.


    There are obvious wrinkles on the man''s cheek, but the wrinkles can not cover up the strong breath from the other side''s pavement.


    "Daniel, kill him for me."


    Daniel''s eyes were fixed on me, "is it you who provoked my elder brother?"


    Cheng Fei said, "yes, it''s me."


    Daniel''s face appeared a crazy force, vicious way: "Whoever provokes my big brother, I''ll kill who."


    Daniel strides forward, a few steps to me, strong body with a sense of terror, give people a strong pressure to crush the city.


    Daniel''s arm suddenly leans towards me, the terrible power lets the human suffocate.


    I didn''t have time to react. I was knocked out by Daniel. But because my muscles are made into a ball. So I''m not afraid of Daniel. It''s just that there''s an unspeakable discomfort in the chest.


    That''s because there''s a congestion in the chest.


    Daniel didn''t beat me. I was surprised, but the next moment, it was a storm like attack.


    Daniel''s fist came at me crazily.


    Cheng Fei uses the supernatural devil Qingtian fist and Daniel against gang.


    The opponent''s fist is half stronger than the bald man, and the opponent will hit the iron mountain with perfect skill.


    The power of iron mountain collision is very powerful. It can only be solved by overcoming hardness with softness.


    Cheng Fei constantly guides the opponent''s strong fist strength.


    After a while, the physical strength of the other side can''t keep up with it.


    Because Cheng Fei''s move is to change force, and the other''s moves are open and close. Each move of the opponent will exert great strength and consume great physical strength.


    But Cheng Fei is not the same, he uses the component.


    The role of the component force is to change the direction of the opponent''s strength, so the force used is very small. Taijiquan makes Cheng Fei look like a disc, and no matter how the opponent plays, his strength is removed.


    After five minutes, Daniel was very tired and panting.


    Ten minutes later, Daniel was exhausted and soft. To Cheng Fei, there is no lethality.


    Cheng Fei uses one of the Taijiquan''s push palms to Da Niu. Daniel took several steps backward and fell to the ground.


    "Wow, how fierce. It''s too fierce. ""Cow, that''s great."


    Nearby, some gourd eating people were shocked by the wonderful fighting, and could not care about the camp clapping and cheering.


    "Well. I want to die. "


    The leader''s face was gloomy and drank, and then he felt a black talisman from his arms, which was empty and swallowing.


    "Kneel down."


    Roared the leader.


    Cheng Fei''s face becomes very ugly. He has no swallowing rune. It is a kind of Rune which is equivalent to an attack by a super strong person.


    This kind of attack is very terrible. Cheng Fei doesn''t know if he can take it.


    Cheng Fei was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect you to have such a thing."


    The leader of shadow life said with a smile: "we are the remaining will cohesion of the dead before."


    "It''s just because I have the memory of nothingness swallowing runes that I can be the leader."


    "Well, now you know how good we are."


    Cheng Fei was only interested in fighting with these guys for a while, and then he said, "so are you a level?"


    Shadow life pondered for a moment and said with a smile, "the so-called checkpoint is just the name of outsiders."


    "There are their own lives in the Zhentian secret place, which hate the external creatures. It will attack you naturally. "


    Cheng Fei thinks it''s also true that this heaven shaking secret place can reveal the laws of heaven and earth out of thin air, which is an excellent place for living beings to practice.


    And here, because there are constantly half step super strong people died here, so, what kind of existence is there. Even Cheng Fei doesn''t know.


    At this time, Yang Fengfeng came over and said to the shadow leader, "hum, I see that your shadow life is just lingering in the bronze gate."


    "As long as I burn with the essence of the sun, you will be dead."


    Shadow life glared at Yang Fengfeng: "rampant, can''t fight and you die together."


    Yang Fengfeng laughed and said, "die together? You think so, but I won''t give you the chance. "


    The leader sneered and said, "should I let him introduce you to what I have in my hand?"


    The leader looked at Yang Fengfeng, and the rune energy in his hand was surging, which could explode at any time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2783

    "Want to scare me?"


    "I don''t want to know if I''m scared by Yang Fengfeng."


    "Do you know what the totem on the altar is for?"


    Shadow, the face of life suddenly became a little ugly.


    "It records your shadow. Life is afraid of the sun. I think it''s easy for me to let the light down."


    Even the leader shivered when he heard Yang Fengfeng''s words.


    "No, no, don''t do this. Let''s get along well." The shadow leader quickly advised.


    Yang Fengfeng said: "well, you can get along with each other peacefully. I want to know where the Taiyang clan has gone. Tell me about it."


    The leader said: "the sun clan here and the half demon outside are mortal enemies. Because last time there were too many undead half demons and killed all the Taiyang clan here. "


    Yang Fengfeng''s face sank. Although the sun giant was not one of them, they were also deeply disturbed by the undead half demon.


    Many of their young giants, as well as the dead giant remains, are often stolen by the undead Banshee.


    She hates the spirits most.


    The little giant is the continuation of the giant family, while the undead Banshee often steals the little giant and raises them in captivity.


    Although the old giant is dead, the body can leave bone lines for the giant family.


    But it was stolen by the undead half demon.


    Yang Fengfeng angrily said: "hum, these undead half demon, wait for me to kill them all."


    Yang Fengfeng said: "well, since you have told me this, I will let you go. Take us to the bottom of the altar


    The shadow leader was very happy because they had just formed the shadow clan. He did not dare to joke about the fate of the shadow clan.


    Led by the shadowy life, they enter the bronze gate. To the underground world.


    The underground world is half dark, half for shadow life, and half hot, without any shadow life in it.


    On the side flashing with hot light, it is the place where the Taiyang people sacrifice to study their gods.


    Yang Fengfeng is as good as a treasure.


    Cheng Fei also saw something.


    "That is, that is!"


    "It was!"


    Cheng Fei''s eyes are fixed on a giant''s face on the golden wall.


    The giant''s eyes sparkled with gold.


    That is the legendary golden pupil of Lihuo.


    There are not too many of these top-notch East-West flights.


    Yang''s face is very familiar with the top of his face.


    For a moment, the energy mask on the face opened and a jade slip flew out of his eyes.


    The jade slips are carved with gold-plated small characters.


    When the jade slips appeared, the characters on it flew out of the sky and floated in the air.


    It is the real cultivation method of Lihuo Jintong.


    They sat down one after another and began to practice Lihuo Jintong.


    Before long, their eyes suddenly opened, and there was a golden light. The golden light overflowed in the eyes and constantly overflowed.


    Cheng Fei stops after mastering the method.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to practice deeply, but he knows that he is a little invincible from the fire golden pupil.


    If you don''t pay attention to this small place, it will be burned down.


    Yang Fengfeng said with a smile: "come on, there is nothing worth seeing here."


    Then they flew out from the temple of sacrifice.


    Cheng Fei said: "I didn''t expect this piece of looted place, there is still such a existence, but also here to get from the fire golden pupil."


    "How do you know that?"


    Yang Fengfeng said: "when I absorbed the power of the sun, what I got was the inheritance of the sun clan''s power. The sun clan''s power left a trace of remnant spirits, which let me kill the dead and half demons."


    Cheng Fei thinks so.


    Previously, Yang Fengfeng''s whole body was golden, which was similar to the golden giant on the altar.


    "This place is not simple. I looked at the totem on the altar and the records under the bronze door. There are several dead places in this place, even I dare not go. "


    Cheng Fei finds that Yang Fengfeng has a soft time.


    Cheng Fei laughed and said, "after all, it''s the secret place of heaven shaking."


    Yang Fengfeng said: "I''ll see how those undead half demons are now."


    With that, Yang Fengfeng put his ears on the earth and heard the waves below.


    Soon Yang Fengfeng grabbed Cheng Fei and flew southeast.


    In a moment''s time, we can see that three undead half demons are hunting a pseudo detached Earth Dragon.


    The Earth Dragon is the language of heaven and earth. It is half life, half body and half earth. The second half of its life is connected with the earth.


    The Earth Dragon Z is in the process of being transformed. If it comes out, it will be a dragon whose cultivation has directly reached the realm of transcendence.


    Obviously, the undead half demon wanted to kill the Earth Dragon, but the earth dragon was not easy to kill.The Earth Dragon roared constantly, and every roar would produce cracks in the earth. The cracks are dense.


    The air is floating around, and white lightning is mixed in the air.


    The powerful force is extremely terrifying, and it is completely shrouded in earthy atmosphere.


    Cheng Fei is very surprised when he sees the Earth Dragon, because the Earth Dragon is transformed by heaven and earth, just like the son of the earth and sky, occupying the advantages of the time and place.


    The ultimate incarnation of the Earth Dragon is called the Invisible Dragon. In other words, the Earth Dragon is also using the force of the five elements.


    The force of the five elements, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, is transferred by the Earth Dragon at will.


    The three undead half demons are not vegetarians, because the Earth Dragon can not move, so they surround the Earth Dragon to make up the blood evil spirit array.


    The blood evil spirit array is activated, and the surrounding space is completely blocked by the blood evil spirit array.


    There are innumerable Qi blades gathered by stagnant Qi in the blood Sha array, which constantly cuts earth dragons.


    Roar!


    the earth dragon was constantly sucked into the essence and made an angry howl. The blood evil spirit array is constantly attacked and broken by the force of the five elements inside!


    Yang Fengfeng was very angry when he saw the bloody evil spirit array. "This calf is also used to deal with our giant family."


    Cheng Fei said: "then kill them now. The three of them are trapped by the Earth Dragon and caught off guard."


    Yang Fengfeng hesitated for a moment, and finally made up his mind to say, "first kill the half demon of the dead."


    A word shows that Yang Fengfeng hates the dead half demon very much.


    Cheng Fei and Yang Fengfeng fly down together. At the same time, Cheng Fei reads the moving mantra. He wants to try the power of the golden pupil from the fire!


    Suddenly, two rays of light appeared, and a continuous fire appeared in front of his eyes.


    The fire burned into a piece, pieces of fire gathered into a group, like a fire burning clouds.


    The fire suddenly hit like one of the undead half demon, after being hit, the other party''s body suddenly burned up.


    The flames of terror kept burning. The half demon of the dead did not dare to relax because he wanted to control the bloody evil spirit array! But I don''t know how powerful the fire is.


    From the fire golden pupil of Nanming Lihuo sticks to the body of the half demon of the dead, burning up constantly.


    The power of burning in the undead half demon body scurry, the other two undead half demon see is very surprised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2784

    After being surprised, they set their eyes on Cheng Fei and Yang Fengfeng in mid air. After seeing two people, the undead half demon anger in the eye can spurt the flame.


    "Seal!"


    One of the undead half demon''s eyes stare at Cheng Fei. The breath of this ghost half demon is so strong that it is much stronger than the general half step detachment.


    There are two black curved horns on the head of the half demon of the dead, which gives people a kind of abnormal domineering atmosphere.


    "You two killed my seventh brother." The half demon of the dead said coldly.


    Finish saying, this demon flicks a finger, a blood light bullet hit the body has been burned to do on the half demon body.


    The blood light bullet miraculously pulled the Nanming from the fire on the undead half demon, and then the blood light bomb burned up in terror.


    Cheng Fei said with a smile: "hum, you are suicidal. Look at my Nanming Lihuo!"


    Cheng Fei''s eyes twinkle with gold again. The golden light appears, and the flame appears. The terrible flame sweeps towards the other party again.


    The blood light bullet facing Cheng Fei''s Nanming left the fire, and suddenly sucked the sea of fire into the bag.


    Then Zhang Jiao''s half demon waved his hand, and the huge blood light bullet suddenly flew towards the bloody evil spirit array!


    Yang Fengfeng was surprised: "no, he''s killing with a knife!"


    At the next moment, the terrible Nanming Lihuo was introduced into the bloody evil spirit array, which immediately detonated the evil spirit inside and exploded violently.


    The explosion will be all around submerged in the earth gas, and the earth dragon was directly blown up has been the dragon claw!


    At the same time, the blood evil spirit formation is also broken away by the Earth Dragon!


    Tu Long looks around angrily, and finally places his eyes on Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei knows that Tu Long has locked his hatred on him.


    The right claw of the Dragon butcher was flowing with scarlet blood, and the dragon''s gate became as red as blood.


    The Earth Dragon kept roaring, and the cyclone kept condensing in its big mouth. Terrible cyclone with thunder and lightning, the cyclone is getting bigger and bigger.


    Before long, the cyclone had become bigger than the dragon head, and finally it was ejecting madly towards Cheng Fei!


    Cheng Fei is under a lot of pressure. This Earth Dragon is not easy to deal with.


    He took out the magic emperor gun directly!


    The magic emperor gun hits out, the terrible attack instantly rushes toward the cyclone.


    The two forces collide violently, and a powerful annular shock wave spreads around.


    With a blow, the surrounding space was widened instantly, and the soil atmosphere was completely blown away.


    The hiding places of the three spirits were also revealed.


    Cheng Fei is to let these people who use the sword to kill people have no hiding place.


    However, the Earth Dragon''s hatred at the moment is still in Cheng Fei''s body, and does not transfer.


    The three headed for Yang Fengfeng.


    Cheng Fei is frightened. It was a good form just now, but now it has become four dozen one.


    If they don''t change, they will be planted here.


    Roar!


    The Dragon kept roaring, and the sound of terror kept ringing around.


    The terrors of the earth.


    Cheng Fei''s face turns ugly. The dragon is really terrible.


    Yang Fengfeng does not seem to be in a hurry, looking at the three ghosts coming towards him.


    "Second brother, I didn''t expect you to save the danger with one move."


    The half demon, who had just been destroyed half of his body, now showed a proud look. At the moment, his eyes burst into the flames of revenge.


    "Giant Yang Fengfeng, hum, I didn''t expect that we would meet in this way."


    Yang Fengfeng stares at each other indifferently and says: "I didn''t expect that you, the half demon of the dead, should have been hiding under the ground. How dare you go to the mysterious place of heaven shaking to die? Well? "


    "Second brother, this Yang peak thing is not far away, the mouth is very hard."


    Long horn of the dead half demon with a cold smile: "old six, you tell him the last time we came to Zhentian secret place, how many giant families did our predecessors kill?"


    "Not much, more than a hundred. Ha ha, my ghost half demon came here to represent plunder. There''s no need to hide. "


    Yang Fengfeng had a killing intention to the half demon of the dead, and the other side''s stimulation was to make her mind upset.


    Yang Fengfeng glared at the three people and said in a half loud voice: "hum, this place, it''s too difficult for you to kill me."


    Yang Fengfeng''s figure was suddenly submerged in the dust, and she exuded the power of terror.


    "If you want to fight, fight!"


    Three undead half demon shakes the gray wing, the breath of death sweeps out in an instant.


    Three people and three blood swords, the blood evil spirit of three blood swords diffused. Around again submerged in the blood evil spirit.


    Yang Fengfeng, a giant sword in his hand, is proud of the sky. The sword is a pure energy conversion, but it doesn''t understand.


    The sword is yellowish brown, surrounded by earthy halo, endless earth elements gather from the earth towards the giant sword.


    Cheng Fei is haunted by Tulong, and has no time to check the battle situation of Yang Fengfeng.Although the eyes can not see, but with the fluctuation of space energy, he knew, and this side also started to work.


    Yang Fengfeng''s sword is shining and becoming stronger and stronger.


    The three undead half demons did not pay attention to Yang Fengfeng. Their race often hunted Yang Fengfeng''s people, and had a set of means to deal with giants.


    These undead half demon three blood swords suddenly assassinate Yang Fengfeng.


    The horror of blood evil spirit constantly swept towards the peak of Yang, which has a wonderful effect on the body.


    Attracted by the body, Yang''s huge body is wrapped up in a tight and solid way.


    Yang Fengfeng looks like a huge bloody monster at the moment.


    In the distance, the huge yellow sword rose slowly and flew to the top of Yang''s body.


    The earthy yellow smell is rolling towards the Yang mat and seems to combine with the energy inside.


    Weng, it''s like a King Kong concussion. Yang Fengfeng''s body is constantly shaking with yellow energy.


    The energy is continuously spreading towards the outside, and the blood evil spirit is surging out. The pure yellowish body of Yang Fengfeng is revealed.


    Above concussion overflows unceasingly, the blood evil spirit is continuously expelled.


    Old six and seven showed an incredible look.


    "It can disperse the blood evil spirit."


    The second Old God was there, and he didn''t seem to care at all. "But so, look at my blood god seven chop."


    The second bloody sword is full of strange crimson, and the evil spirit above is strong enough to contain the space.


    Space is constantly shaking.


    Blood god seven cut the first cut, blood break!


    A powerful blood light hit Yang peak in an instant.


    Blood light speed is very fast, hit Yang peak''s body immediately aroused the terror sound.


    However, when the blood light is immersed in the earth yellow halo, the speed of blood light becomes slower and slower, as if immersed in the earth yellow gravity.


    The earth yellow gravity is constantly squeezing, and the blood evil spirit disintegrates in the Yellow breath.


    Yang Fengfeng said with a cold smile: "it''s really suitable for me to play here, do you know?"


    "The first profound meaning of the sword of the earth, the earth vein."


    Hum!


    the terrifying vibration was instantly cut off, and the pulse in the middle of the earth was constantly mobilized and condensed in the Yellow sword of Yang Fengfeng''s hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2785

    The earth trembled with terror, and there were gullies on the ground.


    There are thousands of gullies, and the vigorous forces are constantly shaking and gathering on the sword of the earth.


    The second''s sword spirit was shaken away.


    The eyes of the three undead half demons showed an incredible look.


    "I didn''t expect that the sword of the earth could break the power of blood evil spirits." Seven is incredible.


    The second one also showed an incredible look, and said: "this martial art has a strong restraint on the blood evil spirit, so we can''t keep him alive."


    The blood evil spirit itself is the necromancer half demon plunder the life flesh sharp weapon, if the giant clan all can this martial art, will cause the huge impact to them.


    "Cut the veins!"


    The huge yellow sword suddenly fell down, and the terror of the sword attacked the three people.


    The three suddenly set up the bloody sword to resist the impact of the earth''s sword.


    Boom!


    One sword, three people were shocked to spit blood. Blood is constantly flowing out of the mouth.


    After all, the three are practitioners, and they can bear such attacks.


    The second Yang Tian burst out laughing: "if you want to rely on this to feel that you can deal with us, that is really going to let you down."


    Yang Fengfeng said with a smile: "is it? It depends on who laughs last


    Here, because Yang Fengfeng tore up the earth, the earth dragon was affected, and his whole body was a little smaller.


    The Earth Dragon, which used to be a pseudo detached realm, now has only a detached realm.


    As soon as Cheng Fei''s eyes brightened, he found the weakness of the Earth Dragon and burst into a drink: "cliff!"


    As soon as the cliff sword comes out, the front slows down instantly. Earth Dragon is affected by one second. One second is enough.


    Cheng Fei cuts the Earth Dragon with a sword.


    Fast slow Kendo, slow and fast, forming a terrible gap. A very fast sword slashed down the Earth Dragon.


    The terrifying sword cuts all the earth and stone under the Earth Dragon.


    Without the support of the earth breath, the earth dragon was on the verge of collapse.


    From the fire golden pupil!


    Cheng Fei''s eyes instantly condense the Nanming Lihuo and burn towards the Earth Dragon.


    "Never!"


    Yang Fengfeng forces the sound into the line to inform Cheng Fei, but it is too late.


    The Earth Dragon on the verge of collapse inhaled Nanming Lihuo.


    All of a sudden, the body of the fire dragon that absorbed the power of the fire gathered again, and the gullies below merged with the body of the Earth Dragon again.


    Cheng Fei suddenly understands that the Earth Dragon is to grow into the existence of the five element dragon, and it can absorb the strength of the five elements.


    Previously, Yang Fengfeng''s flame did not burn to the Earth Dragon, but only injured it.


    It seems that the Earth Dragon can only be broken by force.


    Cheng Fei uses fast and slow sword again, and cuts the Earth Dragon open again.


    The breath of the earth dragon was really withered again.


    Then there was a sword. The body of the earth dragon was directly divided into two and scattered on both sides.


    Cheng Fei grabs the dragon core with one hand, holds it in the palm of his hand, and applies Tiandao talisman to seal the spirit body in the dragon core.


    In this way, the Earth Dragon, which is pseudo detached from the realm, is eliminated.


    Cheng Fei looks into the distance. At the moment, Yang Fengfeng is in a mess. The three spirits and half demons are covered with a layer of blood red evil power.


    That''s the power of Shura.


    Rapid movement, terrible cutting.


    One by one, Yang Fengfeng''s strength is huge, but the speed of the other side is simply too fast. She has no place to use her strength.


    Not only that, the power of Shura, with its thrilling and terrifying power, also works on the strong who are half detached.


    If you lower the level, you will be directly controlled by the divine consciousness and become a slave who only knows how to kill.


    Although Yang Fengfeng has the vigorous Qi of the earth to protect his body, he also has countless bloodstains on his body at the moment.


    The evil spirit of the dead is constantly eroding.


    Cheng Fei is a little sorry, because of his mistake, just let her endure so long.


    "Three dozen and one fighting for such a long time, you can''t be a half demon of the dead."


    Cheng Fei picks up the dragon ball and flies to the battlefield.


    As soon as he sees Cheng Fei join the battle field, he knows that the Tulong has been killed, and suddenly shows his dignity.


    "Old seven, you go to deal with Cheng Fei, Lao Liu, and I will kill Yang Fengfeng."


    Old seven attacks Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei sees through each other''s tricks and directly uses domineering martial arts.


    Luo Tianzhi!


    As soon as Luo Tianzhi comes out, the sky and the earth turn pale, and the white destructive force moves towards Cheng Fei, and the index finger of his right hand condenses.


    There is no sound like a ripple of death.


    The gray ripple shot fiercely at seven''s chest.


    Laoqi has the power of Shura and is very fast, but he is still hit by the wave of death.


    The body began to collapse rapidly.


    "Ah


    Old seven let out a terrible roar!


    "Die to me, Shura flash!"Lao Qi''s body flickers quickly and flashes to Cheng Fei in an instant.


    The sword with the power of Shura is so terrible that even Cheng Fei dare not touch it easily!


    "Magic emperor gun!"


    As soon as the supernatural soldier came out, he ran into each other''s sword.


    The force of terror explodes in terror. Lightning flickers, the sky and the earth change color.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Don''t think that killing Tulong is our opponent. It''s a long way off."


    Laoqi''s chest at the moment has been destroyed by the hegemonic power of Luo Tianzhi, and there is a huge hole.


    But old seven didn''t care at all.


    "Oh? I''ll see how good you are


    Cheng Fei Luo Tian refers to the head of Lao Qi again.


    Death wave appears again. If hit, old seven will consume a lot of blood gas even if it is repaired.


    In the moment when the blood rushed to his head, his head suddenly retracted back to his stomach. It''s like an old tortoise.


    Luo Tian refers to the power shot empty, the other side''s head suddenly grew out.


    Not only that, the other party''s gray wings filled with strong blood gas, even the chest also grew out.


    "Well, boy, I can''t be destroyed easily.


    Lao Qi looks at Cheng Fei with great pride.


    Cheng Fei pretends to be shocked, but the other party exposes his own shortcomings.


    That''s the gray wings.


    Blood is flowing from the wings, so wings are the weakness of each other.


    Seeing that Cheng Fei has no plan in mind, Lao Qi suddenly attacks Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei Luo Tianzhi once again agglomerates.


    "It''s no use talking about it. Die." Lao Qi suddenly kills Cheng Fei''s head.


    Luo Tianzhi!


    The wave of death flies toward the seventh.


    Old seven sneered: "said useless, still use!"


    In order to attract the attention of Lao Qi, Cheng Fei has made a flaw on purpose! Let your heart fall out!


    Huge attraction, let seven whole body perfusion fall on Cheng Fei''s chest! That''s the place where the blood and Qi of body cultivation gather most.


    Die!


    The bloody sword with a terrible evil spirit suddenly strikes at Cheng Fei''s chest.


    Magic emperor gun!


    The terror power of the magic emperor gun suddenly emerges from Cheng Fei''s chest, and the domineering power confronts with the blood sword!


    At the same time, the right wing of Lao Qi is also hit by Cheng Fei!


    After being hit, the old seven returned to his senses and then showed a smile: "hum, it''s useless."


    "Is it? Look at your right wing


    Click!


    There was a shattering sound in the air.


    Click, click!


    The dense sound kept on thinking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2786

    Old seven is a Leng first, and then slowly turn his head, incredibly looking at their own wings!


    At first there were only a few cracks on the wing, and then more and more cracks were found.


    Soon, the spider web like cracks covered the whole wing, and the momentum of Lao Qi''s whole body gradually weakened, and the whole person became trembling.


    "No, it can''t be!"


    Lao Qi looked at his wings in despair. The pieces fell one by one, and the torrential bloody gas broke out continuously, and the surrounding air was dyed with blood.


    Cheng Fei sees the opportunity, and Luo Tian points to the other side''s left wing.


    "Seven brothers, be careful."


    A great scream of terror comes, and the second''s Blood Sword cuts towards the death ripple of Cheng Fei''s Luo Tian.


    "Boy, you are cruel enough!"


    Second, a bloody force on the wings of old seven!


    Suddenly, seven wings in the blood under the package began to repair.


    How can Cheng Fei let this opportunity slip away so quietly. Fast and slow Kendo!


    Fast and slow Kendo is displayed, and the repaired wings are also slowing down!


    Cheng Fei cuts out with a sword, and the fast sword suddenly cuts to the left wing of Lao Qi. That''s very fast.


    Click, a fast sword suddenly cut to seven''s wings!


    Click!


    Old seven had already been the wings with dense cracks, and had no time to repair them. In an instant, Cheng Fei was cut open with a sword of terror!


    Boom!


    The wings of Lao Qi broke apart.


    Ah!


    A roar, the breath of old seven body quickly weakened!


    Cheng Fei knows that most of the blood of the dead spirit half demon is condensed on the gray wings. With this sword, the wings are cut off.


    Even if the recovery is not temporary can not be.


    The second quickly picked up the broken gray wings. And Cheng Fei goes to rescue Yang Fengfeng!


    Yang Fengfeng is very miserable at the moment, all over the body with scars, but also covered with huge gullies.


    The huge gullies were startling.


    Yang Fengfeng is shrouded in a bloody breath at the moment. Cheng Fei is worried and plunges into the bloody breath.


    After entering the bloody atmosphere, Cheng Fei knows why Yang Fengfeng is like this.


    This is an area.


    The law in this field is completely isolated from the outside world, that is, it is completely unable to mobilize the external energy.


    This field is full of killing, and there are countless undead around!


    These undead in this field shuttle freely, like walking on the ground!


    Each of them is holding a bloody sword made of evil spirit and constantly attacks Yang Fengfeng.


    Not only that, Cheng Fei also senses that after entering it, the reaction and body control become slower.


    Not because of others, but because there is a strong blood evil spirit in it, which attracts people''s soul. It''s confusing the mind.


    "What field is this?" Cheng Fei asked.


    Yang Fengfeng said: "this is the Luocha field, in this Luocha field, we are afraid to plant here."


    Cheng Fei knows why Yang Fengfeng is so worried. For nothing else, the field can only be understood when it is close to transcendence.


    Even Cheng Fei didn''t get it.


    However, Cheng Fei knows that even if the field is also divided into strong and weak, the more channels are integrated, the stronger the field is.


    If three thousand roads are integrated, the world can be created. The field is the world, and the man who creates the world is the God of the field.


    You can control the life and death of the people inside at will!


    The second came to the two with the broken old seven.


    "I''ll make you pay for it." The second one stares at them fiercely.


    Because he can''t mobilize the external energy, Cheng Fei''s breath is a little weak.


    But after all, it is physical training, which has not been affected much.


    Cheng Fei sits cross legged on the ground, carefully feeling the rules of the field.


    But Yang Fengfeng is a face of despondency!


    "Ha ha ha, it''s useless. You can''t get out." The second laughed.


    He didn''t know how many bodies had been killed with the field.


    Because the realm is formed by the principles that the practitioners understand when they reach a certain state of practice.


    As long as a field is formed, it can be said that it is invincible at the same level. In general, there is no practice of Taoism.


    This is the consensus of the world.


    "Die!"


    The second one takes the bloody sword and slashes towards Cheng Fei!


    Cheng Fei closed his eyes and remained calm.


    As soon as the second brother''s blood evil sword enters the field, it turns into the blood light of the sky and cuts towards Cheng Fei crazily.


    Buzz!


    All the terrible sword Qi rushes to Cheng Fei.


    At this time, Yang Fengfeng rushes to Cheng Fei and blocks the terror attack for Cheng Fei!


    This attack is extremely fierce. Yang Fengfeng''s body is fierce, but it''s not that the attack is full of holes."Well, what are you doing?"


    Yang Fengfeng did not know, so he asked.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes open slowly, revealing a faint smile.


    There was a simple sword on his head. It was like a sword, not a sword, like a stone. It looked very simple and had no breath.


    But just this sword, let the second panic!


    Because the sword is full of law!


    "You, you know how to behave!"


    "What sword is this?"


    Cheng Fei doesn''t answer. The simple sword starts to shine like a rainbow. The light is flashing, and the sword spirit inside is completely melted.


    Then the body of the sword became holy white, and the white light instantly purified the blood color field!


    Poof!


    The second spurted out a mouthful of blood! All of a sudden the momentum of the whole body withered down.


    Yang Fengfeng was surprised to see what happened, and then issued a cheering sound!


    "Ha ha ha, God help me."


    "You''re dead and half demon is finished today!"


    Yang Fengfeng was beaten violently just now. Now she is completely out of control. Her body is quickly repaired and her breath is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Giant as it is, time warps."


    Yang Fengfeng''s whole body white light flickers, the space around the three people constantly curved, into a package potential.


    The second was seriously injured because of the purification of the field.


    But, after all, the other side is three strong people who are beyond the realm. Lao Liu angrily makes a force, and just cuts open the curved space!


    "Still want to go!"


    Cheng Fei suddenly burst a drink, sword!


    The simple sword suddenly cut towards the split gap.


    Ah!


    Lao Liu uttered a voice of despair.


    Yang Fengfeng, drink again!


    "Giant step!"


    Yang Fengfeng flies in the air and steps towards the other side.


    It seems like a step, but the law of the whole space is collapsing!


    This is the talent of the giants.


    Boom! Boom!


    The huge blood light flickering from the gap is attacked by Cheng Fei and Yang Fengfeng again.


    The twisted time accelerated to twist and turned into a twisted egg in an instant.


    Suddenly, the egg split in an instant under the terrible power of giant step.


    Time and space around constantly tearing out cracks, emitting a terrible time storm!


    Cheng Fei was a little inconceivable and said, "is this how it is eliminated?"


    "No?"


    He himself did not believe that the two of them even wiped out three super strong men.


    "How could it be that they went into a space crack and would reappear elsewhere."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2787

    Yang Fengfeng immediately denied Cheng Fei''s view.


    Of course, Cheng Fei doesn''t care. After all, the other side is three and a half step out of the strong, want to annihilate, that is unlikely.


    The war was quite tragic.


    "Let''s get out of here as soon as possible. The breath of Tulong is really strong. If you don''t leave, you won''t know what danger it will be. "


    Yang Fengfeng is about to leave with Cheng Fei.


    If you don''t, you can''t leave now and say, "no way. If those three and a half step escapees are given a chance, they will undoubtedly put ourselves in a dangerous situation."


    "I think it''s better to find the three people first and solve them."


    Yang Fengfeng said, "well, kill them first."


    Yang Fengfeng crawls on the ground and uses the technique of smelling the ground. The earth shakes, and she seems to be fully integrated with the earth.


    Soon, Yang Fengfeng raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I found it. It''s not far away. It''s not out of space yet. "


    Cheng Fei said, "if we haven''t flown out, then we don''t have to worry. We should restore our cultivation first."


    They quickly run to a place where aura is hidden to restore strength.


    Yang Fengfeng is seriously injured and constantly absorbs the energy from the essence of the sun.


    The spirit of the sun was shining with a strong light, constantly pouring into her body.


    The wounds on her body are constantly repaired, and they are constantly healed under the powerful energy of the essence of the sun.


    Before long, her body appeared a strange golden lines.


    Cheng Fei understands the road and sees the golden lines on Yang Fengfeng at a glance, which is the result of her body being strengthened. It''s a blessing in disguise.


    Although Cheng Feigang spent a lot of cultivation, especially used the most powerful move, sword. But also because of purifying each other''s territory.


    So Cheng Feng also gained a lot of insights through the battle.


    Now, perception is more important than anything. He is not short of cultivation, what he lacks is perception.


    Cheng Fei is careful and quiet, and his body enters into the unity of heaven and earth.


    That trace of understanding is constantly evolving, constantly integrated into the sword road.


    The sword, become more gaze. And heaven and earth seem to be one.


    Cheng Fei is very happy. His sword improves the way of killing and blood.


    At this moment, the Jinwu visualizations in his body appear again. The body of Jinwu, which is flashing with black light, constantly appears with runes, which are integrated into the sword.


    The sword began to absorb again, and it kept becoming solid.


    The world and the sword began to merge again.


    Cheng Fei has a feeling that this sword has the power of heaven and earth.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    They practice quietly. Outside of them, the wind and clouds change between heaven and earth. The clouds and the Qi constantly deduce the laws of heaven and earth.


    Cheng Fei''s whole body glitters with gold at the moment, which makes Yang Fengfeng on one side secretly surprised.


    "My darling, it''s wonderful."


    Yang Fengfeng looked up at the sky, and the sky became golden. The endless and peaceful golden fortune is like auspicious luck.


    At this time, Cheng Fei feels an inexplicable turbulence coming from the earth.


    The earth was shaking, and an extremely evil and dark force was constantly approaching them.


    This force is not elsewhere, it''s underground.


    Cheng Fei suddenly opens his eyes. There is a glimmer of gold in his eyes. The golden light penetrates the earth.


    In Cheng Fei''s eyes, there is a huge meat ball under the ground, which is devouring two people with open teeth and claws.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes are directly through the earth. He can see clearly that there is a huge octopus in the earth.


    On the head of the octopus monster, there is a human face, which is composed of wisps of evil will.


    As the vibration came, Yang Fengfeng found something wrong.


    Roaring, the earth was lifted, the earth and stone flying all over the sky. From under the earth appeared a huge dark octopus.


    As soon as the octopus appears, the atmosphere of corruption surrounds it.


    "What a big necromancer. It''s too big."


    As a giant, Yang Fengfeng was also frightened by a tall monster in the mountain.


    Ho ho ho!


    The monster kept screaming, conveying the fear of darkness.


    Cheng Fei laughs, and his Kendo just falls short of the dark law.


    It''s such a big gift for him now.


    He knew that killing the monster would make his sword more perfect.


    But look at this huge monster. It''s too big.


    Yang Fengfeng covered his nose with his hand and said, "this guy is a meat ball. The meat ball is too big."


    Cheng Fei joked: "the beast did not know how many creatures it ate that it would have such a big meatball."


    The monster, as if he could understand the human language, was ridiculed and obviously angry.The octopus claws sprang out and flew. The claw is like a black long whip, constantly lashing the surrounding earth.


    There are cracks in the earth, and the cracks quickly diffuse, and the lines constantly make up for the earth.


    Buzz, wheeze.


    The earth is constantly smoking, being corroded by the terrible corrosive force of octopus and turned black.


    Yang Fengfeng has both of them.


    Time and space split!


    A white dimensional chopping towards the octopus monster.


    In a flash, the octopus was cut in two by the dimension.


    The terrifying vibration of space is constantly coming.


    The octopus kept curling and never closing again.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes widened.


    "No, just so weak?"


    Yang Fengfeng''s eyes are also staring at the boss, with a very exaggerated language airway: "no, this is it."


    "I can''t do it without exerting my strength. Ha ha. "


    Yang Fengfeng finally showed the appearance of female Yang because of his comfort.


    After the monster lay down, a red light appeared. Under the red light, the mountain like huge corpse was suddenly burned.


    The huge corpses were burning with terrible flames. In a blink of an eye, the flame disappeared into the invisible.


    In the red light, a huge black snake appeared.


    Snake shadow neck arched, like a yanfuti snake arched neck, has obvious hostility to the two people.


    Yanfuti snake, whose face is as black as ink, is the legendary yanfuti snake. This kind of snake is very dangerous because it can spray poison accurately.


    What''s more, what the snake spits out is Yan Fu Ti Gang Feng. The power of terror is the nemesis of physical training.


    It is impossible to say that he is not afraid of his heart. Cheng Fei is afraid of death, but Yang Fengfeng is by his side, afraid of a shovel.


    As soon as the magic emperor gun was close to the snake, the snake''s neck slowly arched up. Its neck was flat as dark leaves, and its mouth was slightly inflated. You could see the white fangs spraying venom.


    Cheng Fei''s hair is standing up.


    And Yang on one side also followed the silly eye, like a frightened rabbit to hide far away, now Cheng Fei seems to be her life-saving straw.


    Although Yang Fengfeng is not afraid of heaven and earth, she does not want to face this snake.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2788

    Yanfuti snake slowly emerged from the grass, full of two meters. The long body brought a strong sense of oppression to the two people.


    Out of a woman''s nature, Yang Fengfeng''s eyes are staring straight at him, and his body doesn''t move.


    To tell you the truth, Cheng Fei is also very nervous now. He is not afraid of the snake. As long as he defends the other party from spraying poison, Cheng Fei can beat him to death and make wine.


    Now Yang Fengfeng is not the same around. If the venom is sprayed into Yang Fengfeng''s eyes, a good "flower" will be buried here.


    "Back, back away."


    Cheng Fei said with an unquestionable tone.


    Yang Fengfeng blushed and said, "you dare to command me. I''ll deal with you later. "


    Cheng Fei ignores and quickly takes off his coat.


    Sure enough, yanfuti snake spewed a venom toward Yang Fengfeng. Cheng Fei accurately blocks with his clothes.


    The two senior boxers fight each other. The one who takes the first shot will show his weakness. Yan futi moves the snake first. Cheng Fei blocks the quick shot with one hand and shakes it with one shot.


    Bang!


    As a result of excessive force, the overlord energy of the magic emperor gun is directly extinguished. And the magic emperor''s gun was blown away.


    I don''t know if it''s seven inches. The poisonous snake crept Ashily into the ground.


    A startling scene flashed by.


    Yang Fengfeng finally eased over, but at this moment Cheng Fei picked up the magic emperor gun from the ground and chased after him.


    "Hello, Cheng Fei. What are you doing?"


    "Catch it, of course, or else?"


    Cheng Fei returned to a game, which scared Yang Fengfeng.


    "Well, you are a fool. The snake is so poisonous. Why are you provoking it?"


    Yang Fengfeng looks like he doesn''t understand.


    It seems that the snake is injured and crawls slowly. Although it is hiding under the earth, Cheng Fei still captures the other party''s position accurately.


    "Hello, Yang Fengfeng, you really don''t understand."


    "Why don''t I understand?" Yang Fengfeng blushed in the tunnel.


    "First, the snake is very poisonous. If we attack us at the key point, we will not be targets."


    After Cheng Fei''s explanation, Yang Fengfeng thinks that it is really such a thing.


    After a turn of his eyes, Yang Fengfeng said with a smile, "OK, be careful."


    With that, Yang Fengfeng also follows Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei''s attention is focused on the snake in front of him and his insight into the surrounding environment. Where do you know that Yang Fengfeng got Xiao Jiu.


    Soon, Yan futi snake lies under the leaves and doesn''t move. Cheng Fei pulls out the fruit knife, but after a look, he shakes his head. It''s too light to kill one hit.


    His eyes are a shot to cut off the head of yanfuti snake, so that the other side is no threat at all.


    The problem is that the magic emperor gun is too light, and the snake is under the leaves. Cheng Fei is not sure if he can cut the leaves with this gun.


    Then, Cheng Fei sets his eyes on Yang Fengfeng''s hand.


    "Well, lend me your sickle of death."


    "Well, why are you looking at my sickle?"


    Cheng Fei looked at it and thought it was OK. He said, "if I''m not wrong with your sickle, it''s the most powerful one. It should be enough. Give it to me. My weapon''s cutting power is not good."


    "No, here you are."


    Yang Fengfeng generously gives Cheng Fei the sickle.


    As expected, the sickle was much heavier than the magic emperor''s gun, and he cut at the head of the snake.


    In a moment, the whole snake arched the ground.


    Yang Fengfeng behind him gives out a shrill scream and grabs Cheng Fei''s clothes.


    Yang Fengfeng''s scream also made Cheng Fei shiver, but after seeing that the snake''s head was successfully cut off, he relaxed.


    "Hello, Hello, my eldest lady. It''s OK. "


    Yang Fengfeng took a look at it, his eyes turned red and said, "look, it''s still moving, it''s still moving."


    Cheng Fei leaves his clothes full of venom and pats his forehead. He can''t help wondering. Is it really appropriate for the system to capture such a delicate lady to Amazon?


    Want to return to think, do not process fly or plan to teach each other, after all, two people want to live together for a month, is considered a partner.


    He grabbed the snake on the ground and took it to Yang Fengfeng. He shook it and said, "snake is like this. It can move for a while without its head. It''s all right. Let''s go. "


    Yang Fengfeng was relieved to see that the snake head had been cut off. But it was far away. He is still afraid of the black twist in Cheng Fei''s hand.


    Women are really timid creatures. They are so afraid when they are dead.


    "Well, tell me when you are hungry. Don''t be hungry. Now we have food."


    Cheng Fei is a little proud with a smile.


    "Well, I''m not hungry. It must be terrible. "


    Cheng Fei can feel the strength of the snake''s recovery, and can''t wait to have the snake cut.Then the earth began to shake again.


    A light flew out of the earth and wrapped the snake. In an instant, the snake was sucked into the earth.


    "The cooked duck can still fly away!"


    Cheng Fei doesn''t believe this evil gate. He smashes his hand violently, and the crack of the earth becomes bigger. He turns into the earth.


    Yang Fengfeng is also attracted by the strange things in the earth and runs away with Cheng Fei.


    The view in the middle of the earth suddenly shocked them.


    Because the earth is a huge palace.


    There are many huge bodies in the palace.


    Giant, dragon, monster, row by row.


    All of these bodies are the existence of terror, and all of them are now corpses here.


    Not far away, Cheng Fei sees the body of Yan futi snake, which has been eroded. Not far from the body, there is a huge fish tank carved with strange runes.


    There is something half man and half fish swimming in the fish tank.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes suddenly brightened up and boasted: "I didn''t expect it. I''ve made a lot of money from my congenital treasure."


    Just when Cheng Fei wants to open his hand, an old man suddenly appears in the air, and the old man flies quickly to the fish tank.


    "Aya, Aya!"


    "Grab something!"


    Yang peak immediately anger way, is about to start. But I was shocked by the scene.


    I saw the fish in the fish tank into the shape of a man, and the half man and half fish looked directly at the old man.


    Cheng Fei knows that the old man in front of him is a remnant soul. He persuades him: "that''s not your Aya. She just adheres to the treasure now."


    "No, I don''t believe it. I''m waiting here just to wait for Aya''s resurrection."


    Cheng Fei asked, "I''m not wrong. If I guess wrong, you''re the one who came here before."


    The old man nodded.


    "Yes, but Aya is dead, and I''m not interested in living."


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!"


    The old man squatted on the ground very excited, his hands kept grasping the soil on the ground, shaking all over.


    With a wave of his hand, Cheng Fei penetrates the woman with vitality. The object flies out directly and becomes a magic weapon and flies to Cheng Fei''s hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2789

    Yang Fengfeng was immediately aroused by curiosity, said: "it seems that this fish figure has long been handed down in the world."


    Cheng Fei laughed and said, "you''re right. It''s said that this thing was born after the death of Zhuan Xu, the leader of the witch clan. It has the function of reviving the dead."


    Yang Fengfeng was deeply shocked by Cheng Fei''s words.


    "Can you really bring back the dead? Is it so mysterious? " Yang Fengfeng couldn''t believe it.


    Cheng Fei touched his beard and said, "ordinary people are ordinary people. It''s not as hard to get back from the dead as you think. As long as you become my disciple, you will understand. "


    Cheng Fei takes the opportunity to introduce the topic of recruiting students.


    Yang Fengfeng smiles awkwardly. Cheng Fei is really fond of me and never forgets.


    Of course, Yang Fengfeng didn''t agree, saying, "I haven''t thought about it yet. Cheng Fei still talks to me about the magic weapon."


    Cheng Fei nodded and then said.


    "It''s easy to say, but it''s a disaster for people who don''t know what to do."


    "To put it simply, the old man''s wife and yanfuti''s snake both died because they were sucked in essence."


    Cheng Fei doesn''t say it doesn''t matter. He attracts the old man with a sad face on one side.


    "You, you, are you serious?"


    Cheng Fei nods.


    The old man''s eyes were suddenly red, as if he had been stimulated, and his eyes were full of madness and righteousness. He said: "if it is true, it can never be left. As long as it is left in the world for one day, the world will be harmed by it."


    With that, the old man, regardless of the people present, reached out to grab the fish figure.


    His action is extremely swift and violent, hit Cheng Fei by surprise, and snatches the fish figure.


    "Hold on!"


    Cheng Fei shouts, but it''s too late.


    The figure of a fish turns into a half man and a half fish when he leaves his hand. He rises up in the air and faces the old man in the fog.


    That''s clearly what a woman looks like. The woman''s face showed a gentle smile.


    The old man looked at the people in front of him, his eyes showed soft pity.


    "Aya, is it really you? I miss you so much. "


    Aya doesn''t speak, just looks at the old man. The old man reaches out and touches Aya, but is stopped by Cheng Fei immediately.


    Cheng Fei cuts his sword towards the middle of them. The old man panics and dodges the sharp sword.


    "Cheng Fei, what are you doing?" The old man didn''t understand. If he didn''t react quickly just now, his hands would have to be explained here.


    Cheng Fei pointed to the old man''s hand and said, "look at your hand yourself."


    Yang Fengfeng''s eyes immediately shifted to the old man''s hand. He saw that the old man''s hand had turned black. Although it was not as miserable as the death of Yan futi''s snake, it was extremely ferocious and ugly.


    "Have you seen yanfuti snake?" Cheng Fei points to the corpse in the distance.


    The old man realized that it was Cheng Fei who saved him just now.


    "This thing will automatically inhale when it encounters anger. Even I can only touch it by isolating it with real force. Ordinary people will die if they touch it."


    With that, Cheng Fei recites the moving mantra, and the figure of the fish returns to his hand again.


    Yang Fengfeng looked at the fish figure which turned into a magic weapon again in fear. It was too evil.


    "I think the old man is right. This is a harmful thing."


    Cheng Fei, however, didn''t care. He said with a smile, "happiness is the source of misfortune and misfortune. If this thing is really not beneficial, do you think yanfuti snake will keep it in such a large fish tank?"


    Cheng Fei then said, "the Yan Fu Ti snake just wants to rejuvenate."


    Yang Fengfeng said: "still rejuvenated, people are gone."


    Cheng Fei smiles, and then divides the figure into two. The golden light of the figure suddenly seems to be dead. Half a man, half a fish.


    The man seemed a little dark, but the fish was as warm as jade.


    "The world only knows that the dead are coming back to life, but they don''t know that living things hurt people. Only when they are opened can they be used. What a pity, a pity. "


    Yang Fengfeng was surprised to see that it had become a magic weapon in two and said, "do you mean this fish can really make people rejuvenate?"


    Cheng Fei nodded seriously, "fish represents a woman''s womb, implying the recovery and regeneration of all things. The life that this fish figure sucks in is stored in the fish


    Yang Fengfeng didn''t expect that Cheng Fei''s statement was true. If it was true, then it was too terrible. This thing is simply priceless.


    Looking at Yang Fengfeng''s excited look, Cheng Fei smiles mysteriously and sighs: "how can you also remember this vulgar thing?"


    Yang Fengfeng doesn''t know what Cheng Fei means. To know that being able to keep people young forever is enough to make people crazy. It''s priceless.


    Yang Fengfeng suddenly had a wonderful idea.


    Yang Fengfeng really doesn''t know how to measure its value. After all, it''s crazy enough.Do not process fly but a face indifferent, and then put the fish figure away.


    "Boy, supernatural powers are not equal to karma. You should use them first, which is not a good thing."


    Cheng Fei said something that Yang Fengfeng didn''t understand, but Yang Fengfeng didn''t take it seriously. Maybe it''s because Yang Fengfeng is a body builder and doesn''t talk about these gods and gods.


    Just now Cheng Fei saved the old man, and the old man had nothing to say at the moment. Instead, he advised some excited Yang Fengfeng to say, "young man, Cheng Fei should be right."


    Now confirm that his wife has left, the old man looks pale and walks towards the distance tightly.


    Yang Fengfeng said strangely, "Cheng Fei, why do you tell the old man this? Aren''t you afraid he''s thinking about it


    Cheng Fei said, "didn''t you find the old man''s Yintang blackened?"


    Not to mention that Yang Fengfeng hasn''t paid attention to it, Yang Fengfeng just feels that the old man''s face is gray. It really doesn''t look like a normal person''s face.


    "The man who is going to die has good words. He was originally a remnant soul. Now he is sucked by the fish figure and can''t live for three days." Cheng Fei issued the death notice directly to the other party.


    Yang Fengfeng''s heart is not a taste, and he finds that Cheng Fei does everything perfectly.


    "Just watch it. It''s not that simple." With that, Cheng Fei smiles mysteriously.


    Every time Cheng Fei shows such an expression, then the appointed task is not finished.


    However, Yang Fengfeng felt that it was the end of the matter. At the moment, Yang Fengfeng did not believe his own ideas. Instead, he believed what Cheng Fei said.


    Then Cheng Fei walks around. He couldn''t think of what kind of power made so many huge bodies die here.


    What killed this huge body.


    Cheng Fei opens his eyes and looks at the walk. It doesn''t matter. He sees a bigger body.


    The body is much larger than the smaller bodies around it.


    "Let''s go and have a look over there."


    Cheng Fei points to the distance with a dignified face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2790

    The huge corpse continuously spreads the terrible magic sound, the magic sound fills the ear, lets the human''s will indulge in it.


    After they approached, they were attracted by the body.


    The two soon realized the difference between the corpse. Judging from the breath of the corpse, the corpse was from the body.


    That is to say, the huge corpse in front of him is nothing else but a body builder.


    "This guy is so big. It''s still the devil. "


    Cheng Fei sighed.


    How could the devil die here because it was so big?


    There is a question in his heart.


    "What rank is this guy? How can he be here?" Cheng Fei said casually.


    Of course, he said that, in fact, he did not know the answer.


    But he did say so. Yang Fengfeng patted his head and said, "I don''t know. Don''t ask me what you don''t know."


    Cheng Fei carefully observes the huge magic body. The limbs of the demon body are wrapped in black chains, which are linked to each other.


    The chain links the huge corpse around, and the vitality of the corpse continuously injects vitality into the huge demon body.


    Cheng Fei is speechless. There are so many corpses in the underground palace. They are all for the purpose of feeding the devil in the middle.


    There are also fish figures that can bring the dead back to life, which are also used for recovery.


    It''s not hard to imagine that everything here is to revive the devil.


    Although the demon body is dead, it is not corrupt. It has supreme power.


    If resurrected, Cheng Fei doesn''t know what the cultivation of the devil is, but it is certain that since the devil can die here, it means that there are more powerful beings here.


    "Come on, what can I do to stay here. The three are almost out of the whirlpool of space


    Cheng Fei eyebrows a pick, in front of the magic body also has no interest.


    "Let''s go. In that case, go and find those people."


    Two people break out of the ground, the speed is very fast, in a twinkling there is a stone mountain full of stones.


    The space on the stone mountain is constantly twisting. Without any time, the space is broken, and three people who have become blood groups fly out of it.


    The three blood groups were full of strong blood gas. Blood gas constantly gathered, and finally became three and a half step super strong again.


    However, I am afraid that the strong Sanming has only one layer of strength left at the moment.


    As soon as the three people appeared, they saw the two people waiting. They were extremely afraid.


    Yang Fengfeng takes the lead, giant step!


    As soon as the giant stepped out, the three were squeezed by terror. The bodies of the three began to change.


    "In the past, you plundered the blood of our giant family. Today is your death."


    Yang Fengfeng finished and collapsed. Suddenly, three people or blood.


    After killing three people, Cheng Fei is relieved. We''ve managed to get rid of these three guys.


    Now, there are three left. Compared with the previous difficulty is much lower.


    After killing three of them, Yang Fengfeng also sends the treasure obtained by killing before to Cheng Fei.


    Two people, one half, and share the stolen goods.


    After dividing the dirty, Yang Fengfeng said, "OK, now go to the mountain of Dingtian."


    Cheng Fei nods. Although they are not in a hurry to go to the mountain, they are not worried that the quota will be taken away.


    Because in the calendar, there will inevitably be a phenomenon, that is, the cloud of thunder robbery.


    Only when the clouds of thunder rob gather, will the sky thunder split down.


    Of course, it''s unrealistic to cover up such a huge noise.


    The speed of the two men was very fast, and soon they arrived at the top mountain not far away. The top of the mountain is not a natural thing, but an artificial city.


    The city is like platinum, grand atmosphere, a look gives people a big impression.


    Cheng Fei went and fell on the wall of the city.


    The city is not other things, there are no buildings, but a series of statues, each of which has a strong momentum. They''re all half detached.


    In the middle of these half step escapists is a terrible golden body. The terrible pressure from their huge bodies made them retreat one after another.


    It''s a lot more terrifying than they are, much more than the demons under the earth.


    Cheng Fei said with a smile, "it''s not this guy who killed the devil."


    "I think so. I''m afraid the statue''s accomplishments are beyond the realm."


    Beyond the realm, it is extremely terrible to exist.


    In this case, a fast-moving figure appeared on the statue.


    This man is a bone trapper.


    Catching bone stared at them and said with a sharp smile: "ha ha, there are only you two left. God has helped me. "


    When I look at this bone hunting, it''s not good intention. What is heaven''s help to me? Are the other two strong people destroyed by him.Catching bone coldly stares at two humanity: "hum, go to war, the light is off you, I''m going to cross the robbery."


    We can''t wait to get the resources.


    Cheng Fei sneered: "you, also want to deal with the two of us, silly talk about dreams."


    Catching bone evil ground smile, indifference way: "yes, I deal with you rub more than."


    With that, he bounced and flew in the sky with a pile of huge wings on his back.


    The wings have the smell of terror.


    With the shape of the wings, it is not difficult to see that bone fishing not only killed two super strong men, but also refined them into a part of themselves.


    You know, the bodies of these two races are related to wings, and most of the condensed essence is stored in the wings.


    Now, the bone hunter has refined two pairs of wings.


    The other party will release the breath and deal with it. In the later stage of extrication, such a person is very terrifying and can not be confronted by two people.


    But this battle, that is always to be faced.


    The first to catch the bone, the action is very fast, suddenly one hand toward Cheng Fei.


    The power of terror catches Cheng Fei in front of him.


    Sword!


    In an instant, countless swords suddenly appear out of thin air and become entities, blocking the attack of the other side.


    Innumerable sword Qi sends out sharp breath, and strikes at the opponent in an instant.


    Tianxiang boxing!


    Yang Fengfeng clenched his fist like a meteor, and the terrible fist rain instantly hit the bone.


    The bone catcher flapped his wings and sneered.


    The wings were shaking violently, and countless hurricanes appeared out of thin air under the wings, constantly hitting the two people.


    The number of hurricanes is extremely large, and it is made up of energy. The terrifying energy keeps shooting. Kill.


    The hurricanes are like sharp swords. They are terrible swords. The sword kept killing.


    Killing intention is full of heaven and earth.


    Tianxiang boxing''s celestial hell.


    Yang Fengfeng roared, her big mouth suddenly opened, and the scene of hell appeared from his mouth swelling.


    There was a terrifying force in his mouth, and a huge elephant sprang out of his mouth.


    The momentum is like a rainbow, and the momentum of terror is like hell. With the power of terror.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2791

    The power of judgment of the giant elephant is to bombard the sword.


    The sword spirit is rebellious and tenacious. The terrible Colossus was angry.


    A breath of sulfur came out of the mouth. A strong breath comes from behind the sulfur, which is a yellow gas.


    The gas can not see any properties, but it directly washes the sword gas into the elephant''s stomach.


    The elephant''s belly suddenly bulged, and then puffed out a breath toward the bone.


    A huge sword full of bones appeared in the hand of the bone hunter, which was extremely strong. After a sword stabs at the breath, the breath disappears instantly.


    Cheng Fei glares at the bone catching sword. The bone sword in his hand is the dragon bone magic sword.


    It is despised by the right path to make the keel magic sword. It takes hundreds of millions of creatures to refine the Dragon Sword successfully.


    There is another name for this dragon dragon sword, which can mobilize the evil spirit of the underworld.


    The ghost sword waved at the elephant, and the elephant was whipped like paper and flew out.


    The elephant flew back to the mouth of Yang peak in an instant. With the elephant flying in, the hell scene suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood.


    Tight this blow, let Yang peak breath drop half.


    At the same time, the trapper also collected the keel and said with a loud smile: "it seems that your image of hell is not so good."


    The underworld is higher than hell. It is the place where demons live. Although the spirit of hell is powerful, its breath is suppressed and cannot be resisted.


    Cheng Fei ignored the bone and said, "OK, let me see how strong you are."


    At this time, the bone catching eye fell on Yang Fengfeng and said: "boy, I admit you are very strong, and I have already realized that you are not just a person to repair that simple."


    "If I guess correctly, you are a monk."


    The bone collector said with a mysterious smile.


    Cheng Fei said silently, "yes, come to war!"


    With that, Cheng Fei calls out the magic emperor gun. As soon as the magic emperor gun appears, Cheng Fei''s momentum keeps rising. It''s quite like a demon emperor.


    Catching bone stares at Cheng Fei''s magic emperor gun and says with a smile: "dare to be called the devil emperor. Hum, eat my sword."


    At the end of the road, a bone catching sword, and the terror of the sword is rolling towards Cheng Feixi.


    The magic Qi and the magic emperor''s gun collided with each other.


    Boom, a shock of the voice of the world suddenly rang up. The earth is constantly shaking.


    Under the attack of evil Qi, the magic emperor spear is not afraid, and firmly confronts with the ghost sword.


    The emperor of the devil has the effect of suppressing the evil Qi, and the damage of the magic Qi to the magic emperor gun is very small.


    Of course, Cheng Fei can''t be careless at all.


    The evil spirit of the other party is like a huge tsunami.


    Although the magic emperor gun is not afraid, Cheng Fei''s body is afraid that he can''t carry it.


    Cheng Fei constantly wields the magic spear and cuts the waves in the evil spirit. A wave of magic Qi is continuously split by Cheng Fei and divided into waves.


    The evil Qi around him is too huge. Although Cheng Fei is angry, he still can''t bear the package of the evil Qi.


    If Cheng Fei is completely enveloped by evil Qi, the result can only be turned into blood and water.


    Sword!


    Cheng Fei drinks again, and countless sword lights shoot around, dividing the evil Qi.


    But it has little effect.


    "You know how the two strong men fell down. Now it''s your turn," he said with a laugh


    Catching bones vibrates wings and stirs up evil Qi.


    Wings of the ROC.


    The instigation of terror, instantly, the evil spirit is surging towards Cheng Fei.


    Even though Cheng Fei keeps waving the magic emperor gun to expand the space, the space is still getting smaller and smaller.


    But Cheng Fei''s body is attacked by the evil Qi after encountering the evil Qi. There are a lot of terrible magic lines on his body.


    Gods and beasts!


    Forced to be helpless, Cheng Fei can only summon gods and beasts.


    As soon as the supernatural spirit animal comes out, the huge wings vibrate violently, and the power directly tears out a crack in the space.


    As soon as the crack is torn, it will bring in all the magic Qi.


    The eyes of the trapper were so big that he never thought that Cheng Fei had a supernatural animal.


    There was something more terrifying than him.


    In addition, he summoned a lot of evil Qi just now to deal with Cheng Fei. Now his strength is only half.


    On the other hand, it is a pseudo supernatural animal.


    The God spirit beast extinguishes the evil spirit, flies towards the bone in an instant and pecks fiercely. The bone trap had no resistance and the head was pecked off.


    The God Spirit Animal continuously screams, from his mouth unceasingly spurts out one after another terrifying white sword pill.


    The sword pill directly destroys the opponent''s vigorous Qi.


    Thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump. The bony body was blown to pieces.


    With the breaking of the body, a black mass of light flew out of the body.


    However, it was pecked by the gods and then swallowed.Cheng Fei won the battle.


    At the moment, Yang Fengfeng has recovered his physical strength.


    Cheng Fei asked, "go ahead, go through the robbery."


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. For such an opportunity, I died seven and a half steps away.


    This kind of opportunity is enough to turn the best friend around.


    At the moment, Cheng Fei gives her the chance that she can''t get easily.


    Although Yang Fengfeng also wants to get this opportunity, she is dying for this opportunity, and has experienced all kinds of disasters.


    But now, Cheng Fei, who is not afraid of himself, has given her the chance.


    She has not been in love for a long time since she practiced.


    At this moment, she was really moved.


    Yang Fengfeng looks at Cheng Fei quietly.


    Cheng Fei calls out the gods and beasts. He consumes a lot of energy. Every moment is consumed. He can''t waste his time.


    "Gods and beasts!"


    Cheng Fei''s call, the celestial spirit beast shakes the storm, and directly blows Yang''s peak to the stage of disaster.


    "Let''s go. I''ll protect the Dharma for you."


    With that, Cheng Fei takes away the gods and beasts, and Yang Fengfeng finally agrees to start flying.


    Yang Fengfeng stands on the stage of the calamity, and the sky suddenly rolls out terrible dark clouds. The dark clouds are dense, and the lightning constantly jumps in the middle.


    Thunder and lightning continue to entangle, and finally roar to the top of Yang peak.


    Dense thunder and lightning interweave, terrible thunder and lightning continue to bombard, Yang peak in the baptism of thunder and lightning momentum more and more powerful.


    She constantly countered the thunder and lightning.


    The thunder and lightning in the sky is constantly falling, one, one, one.


    Each is stronger than the other.


    Yang Fengfeng constantly resists more powerful thunder and lightning.


    Cheng Fei feels the infinite power of law from the thunder and lightning.


    Although the thunder and lightning with destructive power, but also with a strong vitality.


    Yang Fengfeng''s body has been tempered by the essence of the sun, and has become incomparably powerful.


    However, at this moment, under the constant attack of lightning power, Yang Fengfeng''s body also began to break, anxious.


    The body burned by the terrible high temperature is growing like a spring breeze.


    Fresh and tender meat is constantly growing out of the scorching. Growing meat is constantly changing into new bodies.


    Because of being refined by the sun, Yang Feng''s body is extremely strong.


    Cheng Fei knows that Yang Fengfeng can resist the nine thunder robberies.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2792

    He sat cross on the ground and closed his eyes. But it took a lot of energy to summon the shamans.


    The evil spirit in his body cannot be expelled.


    The evil spirit of terror continued to corrode his body.


    Soon, Cheng Fei lost consciousness.


    When he wakes up again, man is no longer a mysterious place, but back to the Holy See of light.


    At the moment, Yang Fengfeng is beyond the realm, attracting a large number of people, all of them are cheering for Yang Fengfeng.


    Fang Ping also ran over at the moment. Feeling the strong breath of Yang Fengfeng, congratulations: "stronger than me, congratulations."


    Yang Fengfeng smiles and says: "be careful, I''m strong on you."


    Fang Ping was so scared that he didn''t dare to fart. If it wasn''t for this fact, he would not have been here.


    However, it is difficult for him to leave. After all, it is very difficult to see the chance to surpass the strong.


    The one who is superior to the strong has his own state which is different from that of other people. The viewer is blessed.


    With the help of breath, the state of the viewer can be improved.


    So, a lot of people came. The people of the Vatican of light were shocked.


    After that, Yang Fengfeng''s face became dignified.


    Fang Ping is aware of something. He sends a letter that Cheng Fei is not there.


    "Hello, Yang Fengfeng, and Cheng Fei? Why didn''t he come? " Fang Ping''s doubts became more and more serious, and he could not help thinking of the bad.


    Yang Fengfeng looks at Fang Ping and then releases Cheng Fei.


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s blackened face, Fang Ping is very worried.


    "Well, how did he become like this?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Fang Ping asked in a hurry. Cheng Fei is his big brother. Now he is lying there.


    After Yang Fengfeng, he told the people of Guangming Vatican about the voice of the heaven shaking secret place and learned that it was really the case.


    Everyone was moved by Cheng Fei''s deeds.


    "I am here to seek salvation." Yang Fengfeng said again.


    Fang Ping said: "you can''t do things beyond the realm. How can we do it? I think we should go to Weiyang Xianyu."


    Yang Fengfeng nods, grabs Cheng Fei''s body and flies straight to Weiyang Xianyu.


    He has made up his mind to find a way to rescue Cheng Fei.


    Come to Weiyang Xianyu, the big man of Xianyu has no way. Yang Fengfeng has no choice but to put Cheng Fei''s body in Weiyang Xianyu, and then go to other places to find a way to rescue him.


    When Yang Fengfeng leaves, the big men of Weiyang Xianyu try to find a way for Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei''s deeds are also known by Weiyang Xianyu people, and they have great admiration for Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei was unlucky to say that because of calling the gods and beasts, he was taken advantage of the evil spirit and ended up in such a half dead end.


    Although his consciousness is still there, his body has been destroyed by evil Qi.


    On the third day, seeing that Cheng Fei''s body was almost destroyed by evil Qi, Yi Lianyi came here.


    She quickly found Cheng Fei, and then told Wei Yang Xian Yu that she had a way.


    In a shy situation, she takes Cheng Fei to a secret room.


    Yi Lianyi takes off her clothes one by one, revealing a wonderful ketone body. Although she has achieved a high level of cultivation, she is still a virgin now.


    "That''s all I can do for you."


    The body of virginity is very important to Yi Lianyi. Because of her practice, virginity is of great benefit.


    With the improvement of cultivation, the greater the benefits.


    That''s why she''s still a virgin.


    Those who are united with him, no matter how much they are injured, will recover in good condition.


    ¡­¡­


    After combining with Cheng Fei, Yi Lianyi has also been greatly benefited. She has a red face and a strong smooth flash on her body.


    And Cheng Fei''s evil spirit is constantly being expelled, and. Cheng Fei''s body is shining with colorful light.


    This colorful light is wonderful. Constantly improve Cheng Fei''s momentum.


    And outside, now it''s fried.


    Weiyang immortal domain is now condensing a strong thunderstorm.


    The thunder cloud just diffuses over the place where Cheng Fei is. The thunder cloud is constantly flashing with thunder and lightning, and the thunder and lightning are constantly condensing, and the thunderbolt is continuously splitting down from the thunder cloud.


    This thunder cloud is so terrible that even the people in Weiyang Xianyu are scared to disperse one after another.


    They have a strong cultivation, but under the thunder cloud, their blood is boiling constantly, as if roaring.


    There is a purple thunder dragon circling in the thunder cloud.


    People were shocked.


    "Is it the most powerful Purple Dragon thunder robbery in legend?"


    "It must be."


    "The thunder robbery has become a spiritual Thunder Dragon. It must be the purple dragon thunder robbery."¡­¡­


    At the moment, Cheng Fei has recovered, his state has reached the peak, and the colorful light on his body is constantly improving his momentum.


    Although his breath was weak, he knew what had happened. Yes, he was strengthened by Yi Lianyi.


    Although it''s very shameful, but I have to admit the fact that if it wasn''t for Yi Lianyi, he didn''t know what he would have become.


    Therefore, he is very grateful to Yi Lianyi.


    The thunder plunder falls, he also felt, he also did not expect that he actually got such supreme thunder robbery because of misfortune.


    In order to avoid the house from being shaken, he flew out.


    At the sight of the purple dragon thunder robbery in the sky, Cheng Fei is very excited. It''s the strongest thunder robbery that can''t be separated. This legend of thunder robbery can not help but make people get the strongest promotion, but also can give people talent.


    It can be said that it is possible to meet but not to seek.


    Of course, at the moment, Cheng Fei is not afraid at all, because the energy of the seven color light is too strong.


    That kind of substantial and self-confident power makes him not afraid of the thunder robbery that heaven has scared the people of Weiyang Xianyu far away.


    He even suspected that the most powerful thunder robbery in the sky was called by colorful energy.


    This is, the thunder robs continuously to chop at him. And he also took the initiative to fly toward the thunder.


    For Cheng Fei''s behavior, people are scared again.


    Cheng Fei is different from Cheng Fei. He finds that Zilong Leijie has not hurt his body. Instead, he keeps the colorful light of lotus flowers and melts the light into his body.


    Time flows slowly, and after a long time, Cheng Fei flies down from the thunder cloud.


    Countless thunder scattered, leaving only Cheng Fei, who is shining with a strong light.


    He is the light, the light is him. He is one with light. Like the sun of Weiyang immortal region.


    Soon, the light dissipates, and Cheng Fei appears in the eyes of all.


    At the moment, Cheng Fei''s breath is completely restrained. His eyes are black, like black stars, and his hair is black and bright. He looks at him in perfect harmony.


    Cheng Fei suppresses his excitement. He finds that he has a wonderful sense of control over time at this moment www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2793

    As we all know, the law of time is the most difficult rule to control in Weiyang immortal region. Very few people can learn.


    Almost useless, so to speak.


    It can be said that up to now, Cheng Fei still hasn''t found a man who really understands the law of time.


    But now, he does. Around the passage of time, he felt very clear, like water. He knew that Yi Lianyi was responsible for all this.


    This virginity brings too many benefits.


    Cheng Fei falls full of flying, and Weiyang Xianyu is also gradually surrounded. He looks at Cheng Fei without moving his eyes.


    Cheng Fei has shocked us so much. Looking at Cheng Fei, they can feel an unprecedented sense of law from Cheng Fei.


    They are blessed and enjoy the enjoyment of Cheng Fei.


    Yi Lianyi uses the method of forcing the sound into a line to call Cheng Fei: "come here, I have something to tell you."


    Cheng Fei had doubts about Yi Lianyi. Now it''s time to ask Yi Lianyi.


    He said hello to the people of Weiyang Xianyu and went to the room with Yi Lianyi.


    Yi Lianyi said, "I have something to tell you."


    Cheng Fei nodded his head and said, "go ahead, I''m listening."


    Yi Lianyi said: "I am a natural talent for time, but I am not allowed by a race. Now this talent has come to you. I should tell you."


    Cheng Fei does not interrupt Yi Lianyi''s words and listens quietly.


    "All the time talents in this world will be killed by the family of time. You have reached a state of detachment, and the power of the time family can feel your existence. They will come to you at any time. "


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei says, "are they transcendent?"


    Yi Lianyi nodded his head and said, "most of them are half step detached, and there are countless people who have been detached."


    After hearing this, Cheng Fei said, "I see. It seems that I have to avoid it."


    Yi Lianyi said: "the family of time is to feel your existence through the ripple of time. I know a way."


    After that, Yi Lianyi moves the method to Cheng Fei at high speed.


    It turns out that in Yi Lianyi''s family, there is a boundary between time ripples and immovable stones.


    "You go to my sister. She is in trouble now. If you go and help her solve it, she will give you no stone."


    Yi Lianyi tells Cheng Fei again, and Cheng Fei understands.


    When he learned of the terror of the family of the time, he had to avoid its edge for a while, and it was not too late for him to firmly practice his deeds.


    In front of a palace that is rich and elegant. Cheng Fei is a little dumb. He didn''t expect that Yi Lianyi''s family was hidden in the secular world.


    On the white magic dragon leather sofa, Cheng Fei is lying lazily.


    Yi Qian light wisps of hair on her forehead and asks, "are you my sister''s friend?"


    The beautiful voice, like the sounds of nature, instantly makes Cheng Fei''s Qi and blood burn up. He looks at Yi Qian and says solemnly, "of course, that''s my good friend."


    Cheng Fei feels a trace of lightness from Yi Qian''s tone, and uses an emphatic language. Of course, he didn''t realize that there was something wrong with his posture.


    Soon after seeing Yi Qian, he is attracted by the other party''s full double peaks. Cheng Fei is excited. Yi Lianyi found him such a good job. Then he deliberately adjusted his posture in order to leave a good impression on the beauty.


    Of course, in Yi Qian''s eyes, one can see that Cheng Fei is not serious. But there are some spirits that ordinary people can''t see.


    "Why didn''t my sister come back with you?" Yi Qian asked.


    "Your sister, she can''t come. She''s doing something important now."


    Cheng Fei tells Yi Qian about the situation. Yi Qian is more and more worried. Lengyan''s eyes are full of worry.


    "What task?"


    "I don''t know."


    Yi Qian gave a lovely voice.


    Cheng Fei continued: "your sister can''t get away. As her good friend, she certainly asked me to protect your safety, so I came."


    "Tell me, what trouble are you in?"


    Cheng Fei has a smile on her face, which makes Yi Qian feel a little unreliable. Yi Qian casually asked, "then tell me what you do first?"


    "Are you also a strong cultivator?"


    "No, I''m just an animal keeper for the clan."


    "What exactly is it for?"


    "Raise pigs and raise other small animals, such as chickens, ducks and geese."


    "Pig farmers?"


    Yi Qian is surprised.


    Before Yi Qian could speak, Cheng Fei continued: "yes, I''m an expert at farming, because I''ve made great achievements in farming."


    "All right, stop." Yi Qian mercilessly interrupted Cheng Fei''s words: "I don''t think an expert in farming can help me solve the problem."


    "Well, how do you know I can''t solve the problem if you don''t even say it?""Well, I don''t think you can protect my sister and me. I won''t tell you about it first, because it''s useless to tell you."


    Yi Qian think also feel wonderful, her sister should find such a person for herself.


    "Pig farmers, do you want to improve your diet?"


    But he Yi Qian has a lot of money, and the chef he invited is also the top in the Empire. Any banquet can be made at any time.


    Cheng Fei obviously knows that the president Miss seems to have misunderstood himself, explaining: "who said that the pig farmers can''t help you solve the problem? That''s a fine pig. Once, the pig jumped out of the pigsty. It was stupefied that a few people, including your sister, were forced to put it in. "


    "Well, I''m not inferior to your sister, is it?"


    Yi qian can''t bear Su Zhanyang''s selfless boasting. Even the pigs can''t be subdued. What kind of pigs do you have to raise? Isn''t that the lowest thing?


    But after all, it''s the elder sister who asked to help, and Yi Qian is not good at saying these things. His troubles need to be solved by a master. Now, he has to act according to his original plan.


    Later, Yi Qian euphemistically said: "you''d better go back and solve my own affairs by myself."


    "I can''t go back."


    "What? Why? "


    "I was driven out by zongmen." Cheng Fei spreads his hands.


    It''s easy to get rid of a pig!


    "What are you going to do next?"


    "What else can I do? My friend''s sister is my sister. I will help you solve all your troubles. So I will stay in Chengdu for a while


    Yi Qian is to understand, this is his sister to see him out, let himself help look after. It''s not to help her out of trouble.


    But in the face of her sister, Yi Qian still wants to help.


    Just when Yi Qian was thinking of arranging something, the maid came in: "Miss, sun Ba is here."


    Yi Qian frowned and then said, "no, you have to deal with him. Just say I''m not here


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2794

    At this time, the door of the room creaked and opened, but it was Sun Ba, a famous brand with a proud face.


    "Isn''t it? The person I want to see must be there. "


    "Sun Ba, who let you in?"


    Yi Qian''s face gradually filled with cold, has a clear aversion to this person.


    Sun Ba turned a deaf ear, busy courteous way: "Qian son, a few days have not seen, you look more charming." Then sun Ba looked at Yi Qian''s plump chest as if no one else was there.


    Then magically took a bunch of bright roses and sent them to Yi Qian, "flowers with beauties, for you."


    Rose stands for love, sun BA''s meaning can''t be more obvious.


    Yi Qian didn''t answer, staring at Sun Ba coldly: "are you here to send flowers?"


    Sun Ba said triumphantly, "I''ve made a special trip to escort you here."


    With that, sun Ba snapped his finger,. A big man with sunglasses came in from the door, with a cold and vicious look, giving people a kind of forcing momentum.


    "Xiaoqian, let me tell you something. The guard I found for you is not simple. If you come out of the battle gate, you can fight ten." Sun Ba is full of air.


    "Battle gate? Hehe In front of Cheng Fei, I can''t bear to brag, Cheng Fei sneers.


    With Cheng Fei''s eyesight, he can see at a glance that the man standing in front of him can''t beat one of his peers.


    Sun BA''s face suddenly sank, turned his head and turned to Cheng Fei and said, "where did you come from?"


    "I''m Yi Qian''s guard."


    Sun Ba looked at Su Zhanyang carefully. Then he said with a smile: "you, I don''t know how much I weigh. As for you, you are such a thin monkey, you dare to say that you are a guard."


    "You''re fired. Get out of here."


    Yi Qian''s pretty face changed. Just about to speak for Cheng Fei, Cheng Fei slowly stood up with a funny smile and said, "let me go. It''s a joke."


    Although Cheng Fei is smiling, his eyes are full of destruction.


    Sun BA was furious. When did a guard dare to be so presumptuous in front of him, he was still in front of Yi Qian.


    "Little green dragon, kill him for me."


    "Yes."


    Little green dragon is about to carry out his master''s order.


    "Stop it!"


    "Sun Ba, don''t forget where this is. Go out and go wild."


    Sun Ba laughed and said, "wild? Not really. Not really. Now, in this world, any kind of people dare to come out to make up numbers. I''m not trying to help you. As long as he can fight Xiao Qinglong, it can show whether he is qualified or not. "


    Yi Qian thinks about it. Just now Cheng Fei boasted that it''s time for Cheng Fei to come to an end. She also wants to take this opportunity to see Cheng Fei''s strength.


    As long as you can beat the little green dragon in front of you, it is qualified.


    See Yi Qian did not stop, sun Ba finally eyes on Cheng Fei. This evil spirit can finally be out, can also leave little green dragon by Yi Qian''s side, then Yi qian can''t escape his palm.


    "Xiao Qinglong, do him a good job for me!"


    with an order, Xiaoqinglong punches Cheng Fei in the cheek.


    This seemingly powerful punch is not enough in Cheng Fei''s eyes, and it is no better than dodging. One punch directly blows out.


    Click!


    "Oh, my hand!"


    The sound of broken finger bones sounded, and then little Green Dragon flew upside down and knocked down sun ba.


    Sun Ba, who was deeply aware of the loss of face, stood up as if nothing had happened. He stared at Cheng Fei and threatened, "boy, are you a jerk? How dare you ruin my field?"


    Cheng Fei slapped him in the face.


    "Speak more politely. Don''t you or him or you or him."


    This slap directly fan sun Ba, and then fell to the ground in a coma.


    "Take your master and get out of here."


    Xiao Qinglong is frightened by Cheng Fei, but he runs out with sun Ba on his back.


    Yi Qian''s eyes twinkle on one side, and Su Zhanyang is the only one in her eyes. This seems to be a little thin man. His fighting power is beyond her imagination. The most important thing is that he dare to lay such a heavy hand without asking about the identity of the other party. He is tough.


    Sun Ba scrambled out in a hurry and was completely frightened.


    Yi Qian knew that she had misunderstood Cheng Fei just now, so she apologized and said, "it''s all because of my little girl''s bad eyesight. I see the wrong person. Don''t be angry with Mr. Xiang."


    Cheng Fei originally just teased Yi Qian. By the way, he could feel the earthly breath. Which one really came to be a man with no long eyes.


    Cheng Fei then tells Yi Qian of his intention.


    Yi Qian was shocked for a long time, did not speak, and soon said: "we are all covered by the border, when the family can not find here."


    "It''s easy not to move the stone. Help me get the position of the family heir."


    "Well, that''s settled." Cheng Fei agreed.Yi Qian said: "today is my father''s birthday. Go with me."


    Cheng Fei also wants to see the life here and agrees directly. In fact, as long as he is willing, the position of the successor is not casual.


    They just came out, and soon after, a green Luan flew out of the palace.


    It''s a pair of beautiful mother and daughter.


    "Let''s go, Xiaoqian. The master has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Yi Qian doesn''t like this pair of mother and daughter at all. She doesn''t respond, but says, "well, I know."


    Once on the qingluan car, people are silent, just like the most familiar strangers. The scenery outside the window of qingluan is constantly passing back.


    Qingluan qingluan car quickly into a high mountain, the mountain a prosperous scene. Finally, qingluan stopped at a huge palace.


    Outside the palace, there are some top qingluan vehicles, which are very beautiful. You can see at a glance that this is a place where people of high status gather.


    As soon as I entered the door, the palace, which was originally noisy, suddenly quieted down and looked at Cheng Fei one after another.


    "Xiaoqian, is this


    "This is my friend." Yi Qian hastily introduces a way.


    Cheng Fei looked at Yi Zhen with a smile and said politely, "I wish you good health and longevity."


    Yi Zhen is very happy and finds Cheng Fei calm and calm. Yi Zhen said, "come on, sit down."


    Cheng Fei just want to sit down, next to Han Feng to find fault: "today is the father''s birthday, you didn''t bring any gifts?"


    "Yes, yes, Cheng Fei, have you brought any gifts to the old man?"


    People around him began to echo.


    Cheng Fei knows that Han Feng has been looking at Yi Qian all the time. From time to time, his eyes are swimming on Yi Qian, and Yi Qian is obviously disgusted. Now he is going to make him lose his face.


    Cheng Fei said with a smile: "gentlemen, I really didn''t bring a gift, but I will make up for the old man later."


    People didn''t expect Cheng Fei to admit it directly. Master Yi Zhen appreciated Cheng Fei more.


    Only a great hero can be true, is a real celebrity.


    However, Yi Zhenxin reward does not mean that these people can move. These people do not even enter the door, only understand the interests.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2795

    Han Feng said with a half serious smile: "Cheng Fei, this is not the place you can come here at all. If you were not Yi Qian''s friend, you would not come in this life."


    Cheng Fei thinks that he didn''t hear, and the killing opportunity in his eyes flashed by.


    At the same time, Yi Qian laughs and doesn''t care.


    He did not expect, this Han Feng is bold, dare to attack without knowing the identity of the visitor.


    Cheng Fei is silent and doesn''t want to answer Han Feng''s words.


    Of course, on such a big occasion, Han Feng didn''t want to destroy the atmosphere. Han Feng then said with a smile: "I wish the old man good luck as the East China Sea and live longer than Nanshan."


    With that, Han Feng handed over a stone like object to Yi Zhen''s hand. Yi Zhen just looked at it and showed a look of joy.


    "Wanbao glazed stone, a good thing. It''s really a good thing."


    The egg shaped stone is playing in Cheng Fei''s hand, and the old man can''t put it down.


    "A stream of blood gas in the body, good, good." The old man continued to praise.


    Han Feng''s face with a smile, very happy.


    This hit his heart. The old man liked it. What else can''t be obtained.


    Soon, the banquet officially started, and everyone was talking and laughing.


    Cheng Fei and Yi Qian are sitting together. They are very close, talking and laughing from time to time.


    In particular, Yi Qian from time to time to show the worship of vision, so that the side of the Han Feng face is very ugly. It''s like you''ve been robbed of your own meat.


    But now the scene is not easy to break out.


    The purpose of Han Feng''s approach to Yi Qian is to borrow the power of the Yi family. With the power, he can call on the wind and rain here.


    How can he not be angry when a man comes in?


    If something unpleasant happens, then Han Feng''s plan will be in vain.


    Who is Cheng Fei? It''s transcendence.


    In the detached realm, it must be with his heart, Han Feng''s facial expression has long exposed his psychology.


    Of course, Cheng Fei came here mainly because he couldn''t move the stone. The boundary here blocks the time fluctuation, and Cheng Fei''s existence cannot be felt by the outside world.


    So Cheng Fei is not in a hurry. He is safe here now, and can fully appreciate the ups and downs of life.


    To reach his state, he has no interest in cultivation, and his interest lies in his realm.


    Because the realm is the key. Only when the realm is reached can we break through and reach a new height.


    Of course, Cheng Fei has no power fluctuation at all. In Han Feng Yan Li, Cheng Fei is similar to an ordinary person.


    At this time, the party has been dispersed, people are walking outside, looking at the scenery, chatting and chatting.


    And Han Feng, at this moment, came to Cheng Fei, showing a grim face. He said in a very low voice: "boy, you are very capable. Do you dare to come out with me?"


    Cheng Fei burst into laughter.


    Cheng Fei''s smile infuriates Han Feng again. He doesn''t know why a mortal dare to act so boldly in front of him.


    There is a strong anger in the chest.


    Han Feng laughs bitterly, stares at Cheng Fei and says, "it''s funny, right? I''ll make you regret it. Say yes


    With that, Han Feng turned and left.


    When he goes to one side, he finds that Cheng Fei has followed him.


    He did not know why the man was so bold as to follow him to the corner.


    Han Feng laughs: "are you afraid of death?"


    Cheng Fei came interested and said, "why, you still want to kill me here."


    Han Feng is a little strange. Why is the person in front of you not afraid of him? Who is he? Thinking of this, Han Feng decided to try it out.


    Han Feng condenses the wind blade and cuts directly towards Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei stands still and does not dodge at all. The blade cuts directly into Cheng Fei''s face.


    The expected result did not happen, and Cheng Fei''s face did not become rotten as expected, but the blade of the wind was scattered.


    Han Feng''s eyes suddenly shrunk, which is an instinctive response to a very dangerous situation.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Han Feng was completely frozen and stepped back to ask.


    Cheng Fei looks at Han Feng with a smile, just like looking at a clown.


    "You dare to do it. You''re very brave."


    Han Feng shivers all over his body, and looks at Cheng Fei like a monster.


    "Ah, who the hell are you?"


    "What do you want?"


    Han Feng cried wildly, his voice trembling. The trembling sound was confusing.


    Cheng Fei has no intention of killing Han Feng. He just feels that he is not old-fashioned. Quite a bit of a feeling.


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s eyes are fixed on Han Feng, and Han Feng is attracted by Cheng Fei''s eyes.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes are like the whirlpool of stars, with wonderful attraction.In this way, Cheng Fei imposed three seals on Han Feng''s yuan Shen. It''s like a five element mountain in my heart.


    As long as the five elements mountain is evil, the heart is like a knife. Only when you sincerely repent and do 81 good deeds, will the five element mountain be lifted automatically.


    When Han Feng wakes up, Han Feng has left.


    He found Yi Qian directly.


    "Where is my immovable stone?"


    Yi Qian said: "I told my father about you, and he also agreed."


    "However, in order to obtain the immovable stone, you must travel to Taixu and pass on your disciples. The fixed stone will be moved by you and will be used by you automatically. "


    Cheng Fei feels strange. This fixed stone is really interesting.


    Without thinking about it, he asked, "why? Is this stone still a virgin


    Yi Qian smiles and explains: "when the family acts against the heaven, it is not allowed by the way of heaven. Heaven and earth fall down against the family of time. And this immovable stone can sense the existence of these geniuses. "


    Cheng Fei is dumb, which makes him feel the magic of the way of heaven again.


    "Well, try it."


    Yi Qian introduces Cheng Fei to the bottom of a huge stone. The immovable stone is white in space. Cheng Fei directly presses his hand on the stone.


    All of a sudden, his divine consciousness was sucked in as if he had entered another world.


    Then, space changes, and he is quickly attracted to a teenager.


    Space stone is like a movie showing the growth of this child. Because the experience of this child is so similar to him that it is not easy for him to move his face.


    What''s more, he found that the child had a terrifying gift for time.


    Cangya Empire, Jinling City, Fanzhen.


    Among the prosperous houses of Xu family, Xu Shengqi lives in a house where servants live. At the moment, he is practicing martial arts.


    As long as you become an apprentice, you can get a sacrifice from the imperial Yamen.


    There are not many offerings. One hundred coins a month.


    A hundred coins is the money of thirty steamed buns. For such a large family as Xu''s, it can be said that it is a drop in the bucket.


    But even a hundred coins, Xu Shengqi can not get.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2796

    The reason is that he was born short of heart and was beaten when he went out. He was also naturally blocked by meridians and lost his mother in his early years. Therefore, in the Xu family, there is only ration, no status.


    Even ordinary servants are higher than him.


    The only hope of Xu''s parents is that Xu Shengqi will stay at home and not go out. She will die like a dog in Xu''s family. This is the best.


    There are many people in Fanzhen who are born mentally retarded. The same is true of other families dealing with such people. They are kept at home like a dog.


    However, Xu Shengqi is not mentally retarded. Although he is born with blocked meridians and is unable to practice martial arts, it does not mean that he will accept his fate.


    My life is up to me, not to mention a small family.


    Because he had no money and no status, he was regarded as mentally retarded. Xu Shengqi was taught by his brother Xiaoxin when he was young. So he was grateful to Xiaoxin from the bottom of his heart.


    Now Xiaoxin''s brother went to Jinling City to study. No one supported Xu Shengqi. He lived a life that was constrained by people everywhere.


    This kind of life is dark and tiresome, but it can''t escape such a cage.


    Of course, Xu Shengqi still has some hope. Xiaoxin''s brother promised Xu Shengqi that he would come back to teach him after he had studied in Jinling City.


    But Xu with his temperament is impossible to wait for death, Xiaoxin left not long, Xu Shengqi began his own planning.


    At first, he raised a few birds. He didn''t mind. Anyway, he ate a certain amount of food every day.


    Whatever you raise.


    Several birds are Xu Shengqi secretly ran out to dig out, called Acacia.


    Raised, the bird is very beautiful, he took the bird market sold 1000 yuan.


    With this money, he bought several books and practiced for three years. Now he is very strong. I have reached the Ninth level of body refining.


    Just because the muscles and veins are blocked, they can''t feel the spirit, and they can''t enter the realm of practitioners.


    If you can''t become a practitioner, then your body has shackles. No matter how strong you practice, you can''t break through such shackles.


    And Xu Shengqi is such a case, the body has been trained to the extreme, but still can not feel the aura.


    Of course, this did not let Xu Shengqi despair, he wanted to understand from the sea of books what kind of situation he was.


    After practicing in the small yard, Xu Shengqi was sweating. Although she was physically tired, she felt very happy.


    He dreams of being able to fight with Xiaoxin brother and create his own destiny.


    He also likes Fan Cheng''s Zhang Yan very much. Since the last time I saw Zhang Yan in the book search outside, Xu Shengqi seems to have seen a fairy.


    He thought about Zhang Yan''s appearance from time to time, and then investigated Zhang Yan''s background.


    Zhang Yan is the apple of Zhangjia''s eye. Her cultivation has reached the seventh level of the early xuanjing, and is only one step away from entering the xuanjing.


    Xu Shengqi likes Zhang Yan very much and often fantasizes to marry Zhang Yan as his wife. But the reality is that fan Zhen likes Zhang Yan a lot.


    What makes Xu Shengqi feel lucky is that Zhang Yan not only has high talent, but also has a very high vision. She can''t look up to these so-called dandies in Fanzhen.


    After the practice, Xu took a bath, put on very simple but clean clothes, and was ready to go out.


    At the same time, I hope I can have a chance to go to Zhangjia and see if I can see Zhang Yan.


    The clothes were simple and plain. To put it bluntly, Xu Shengqi didn''t feel good about it. Finally, she decided to put on the martial arts trainee clothes given to him by the Yamen.


    After changing into martial clothes, Xu Shengqi is very satisfied, although some big, but does not affect the beauty.


    Fortunately, I was considerate at that time and asked for an oversized dress. Now it''s just for use.


    In this way, Xu Shengqi happily walked out of the door.


    Just out of the door, Xu Shengqi saw the servants running busily, some with anxious looks, some with joy.


    Xu Shengqi is very sensitive. He knows something must have happened to the Xu family. He also ran to the Xu family Datang with his servants.


    I saw Xu outside listening to a lot of tall horses, a cheerful manner.


    Xu Shengqi heart a joy, such a style, Xu Shengqi has seen, that is Xiaoxin brother back.


    When people are happy, Xu Shengqi laughs and rushes into the hall to see Xiaoxin''s style with his own eyes.


    As soon as she enters the lobby, when she sees that the protagonist is not Xu Shengxin, but Xu Hao, she feels very uncomfortable. When she doesn''t see Xiaoxin''s brother, she feels suffocated.


    At the same time, Xu Shengqi saw the sad color of her aunt''s face, and had a kind of ominous premonition.


    Although my aunt doesn''t love Xu Shengqi, her favorite must be Xiaoxin elder brother. Something must have happened to Xiaoxin brother, and aunt will behave like this.


    Xu Hao looks as if he is returning home in a splendid dress, and his face is full of red light. Surrounded by a group of very happy people.


    Xu Shengqi is not happy at all. It''s not that he is small-minded, but that Xu Hao has always regarded him as a disgrace to the Xu family and has never regarded him as a human being."Hao''er, why did you come back earlier this time?"


    Asked Xu Sheng, the owner of the house.


    Xu Hao was elated, "father, my child has successfully entered Lanyun sect and become the core disciple of LAN Yun clan. I''m here to report the good news to you


    Xu Sheng''s face suddenly burst into a smile and said in a continuous voice, "OK, OK, Hao''er is still striving for success and being a father. This will set up a celebration banquet for you."


    The elder was very happy and said, "Hao''er, congratulations on your contribution to the Xu family."


    Indeed, what Xu Hao has done for the Xu family is indeed meritorious.


    If you enter the inner courtyard of Lanyun sect and become an inner disciple, you will get the core resources of Lanyun sect. The Xu family will follow the tide.


    This was originally a big and common thing, but Xu Shengqi looked at Xu Hao with doubts.


    Three months ago, Xu Shengxin sent a letter to Xu Shengqi, telling him that he had found three snow lotus on the mountain behind LAN Yun Zong.


    When he got Xuelian, he could quickly improve his skills, enter the inner courtyard of Lanyun sect, and try to help Xu Shengqi get through the blocked meridians. At that time, Xu Shengxin had reached the peak of the early xuanjing state.


    Three months later, he got the news that Xu Hao, who was only on the third floor of the early xuanjing realm, had entered the inner courtyard three months ago.


    Xu Shengqi looks at Xu Hao suspiciously. Her heart has fallen to the freezing point.


    At the moment, he made a move that he didn''t dare to do on weekdays. Dabu walked towards Xu Hao.


    Seeing Xu Shengqi''s sudden approach, the people around him showed a cool color. This kind of occasion is not suitable for people like Xu Shengqi.


    "Xu Hao, where is my brother Xu Shengxin? How is he? "


    Xu Shengqi asked the answer in her heart.


    Everyone saw that Xu Shengqi didn''t go out of line, obviously relieved a lot.


    We originally thought that Xu Hao would treat Xu Shengqi as air as usual, but this time, Xu Hao answered Xu Shengqi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2797

    "Xu Shengxin? He was on a mission in the mountain behind LAN Yun Zong, and was taken away by monsters. " Xu Hao stares at Xu Shengqi with a smile.


    Xu Shengqi looks directly at Xu Hao. He is very sensitive to his eyes. He can see that there is a ghost in Xu Hao''s heart.


    Xu Shengqi''s face was blue and white, constantly changing, because in the letter, Xu Shengxin said that because snow lotus was watched by monsters, it was not so easy to obtain, so she called Xu Hao.


    But now Xu Hao is really a matter of no concern, not very aware of the appearance.


    At that time, Xu Shengqi felt something was wrong. Xu Hao was always narrow-minded and dissatisfied with Xu Shengxin''s unique talent status in the family.


    Of course, this was just Xu Shengqi''s faint worry at that time, but now, such bad news has come.


    "What happened? Is Xiaoxin brother dead or alive? " Xu Shengqi asked again.


    Xu Hao looked at Xu Shengqi impatiently and said, "you ask me how do I know? I wasn''t there again. "


    Xu Sheng stares at Xu Shengqi and says: "this is not the place you should come to. Go back quickly."


    Xu Sheng obviously doesn''t want Xu Shengqi to destroy the atmosphere of celebration. The elder of Xu family has the same idea and is dissatisfied on the surface.


    Originally, Cheng Fei looks crystal and interesting, which is the constant vibration of the immovable stone. Suddenly he sent Cheng Fei out.


    Not only that, but also let him see that the family of time is collecting his breath.


    Cheng Fei''s forehead is wrinkled up, which can never be found by the people of time.


    If it is found, it will be destroyed.


    Cheng Fei has already felt the breath of the other party and flies towards the other party in an instant. What he wants to do is eliminate.


    The family of the time has come to this place, a total of three people.


    "Ha ha ha, Cheng Fei, you are here. Thank you for bringing us here!"


    "Die, Cheng Fei. You''ll stay here today."


    "Cheng Fei, give up your magic power."


    ¡­¡­


    Chengfei mountain, there is a beautiful palace, the palace is paved by silver jade, elegant and what.


    Outside the palace, there were many monks in the air.


    They were excited, excited and focused on the palace below, as if there was a huge treasure.


    It doesn''t look like a practitioner at all.


    Cheng Fei looks like a young man. At the moment, his mouth is smiling.


    Cheng Fei shows a plain smile, the world''s intrigue has been unable to let him either happy or sad.


    Shining, the jade hall gradually appeared Cheng Fei''s figure.


    After seeing Cheng Fei, many overlord''s faces are different. After confirming that the man in white who appears on the jade hall has no aura at all, he suddenly laughs.


    "As expected, Cheng Fei, give up your skill and I will spare your life."


    The Lord of the hall of war spirit, dressed in black armor, cried out. The thunder was rolling and the sound seemed to be able to pierce the sky.


    "Cheng Fei, do you know my family? Your powers are not what you should have. " A middle-aged man in white, with a benevolent face.


    At this time, a black robe, the whole body ghost weeps the dense humanity: "hum, you hypocrites, all say some high sounding words, I come to rob things, the feeling of discernment roll."


    Cheng Fei looks at these old submissive subordinates, now has turned into a jackal.


    He burst into laughter. Cold eyes waiting for people around.


    "You deserve it?"


    Cheng Fei''s voice was not very loud, but he could hear clearly around him. His face changed greatly. He became angry and showed a fierce look.


    The black robed ghost Ze stares at Cheng Fei, and there are countless swirling ghosts all over his body. The ghost spirit constantly rolls and roars, and there are evil black faces.


    "Cheng Fei, die."


    "Die."


    Ghost Ze''s voice is full of resentment.


    Although the other two people did not say, but full of incandescence and masculinity, has explained their meaning.


    At the same time, tens of thousands of monks in the rear also showed a strong momentum.


    Cheng Fei continues to rise, looking at the rear of the friar full of war will weapons at his own, do not know what to think.


    These are the forces of the Holy See of light, but now they are aiming at him.


    If we put it in the past, Cheng Fei would turn these reactionary forces into fly ash.


    Now, however, he has proved the way and the people''s heart.


    They are just a bunch of brainwashed, manipulated by interests of poor people.


    "Cheng Fei, we have already figured out that you are in the devil''s way. We will kill you today, so as not to be killed."


    Cheng Fei had expected this day for a long time, so he was not surprised. The celestial calculation of Bai Pao could only detect his accomplishments.


    Now that he has lost his true spirit, he naturally comes to the conclusion that Cheng Fei is an ordinary man.Lured by huge interests, these people are desperate to take the opportunity to replace Cheng Fei.


    However, to Cheng Fei''s relief, it is only a part of it. The four people who taught the four sacred beast skills did not come.


    At this time, Cheng Fei smiles.


    Not everyone in the world is awed by greed.


    Jin wulazy, the master of the Wuhun hall, had no patience at the moment. He stretched out his hand and yelled: "capture the demon king! There are many rewards


    Tens of thousands of monks offered magic weapons at the same time, and the jade hall was bright.


    Cheng Fei sits quietly in the air, exploring the empire with his senses.


    Four sacred animals, green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu, now one after another look at the jade hall, eyes with sadness.


    The people who did not move the Imperial Palace also cast their eyes on the jade hall at the moment, hesitating and uneasy.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the terror energy of the friars around him has fallen, and the colorful energy that destroys the heaven and the earth stops outside Cheng Fei''s body and is blocked by the silver mask.


    There is no huge explosion sound. It seems that it has been melted. The terrible energy can''t cause any fluctuation to the silver shield.


    Jin Wulao, heize and Yue Qian were very surprised, but in a flash they reacted.


    "This must be a magic weapon. As long as you kill Cheng Fei, you can get it." Jin wuindo was excited and trembled.


    Heize and Yue Qian are also excited.


    The three men were ordered to follow Cheng Fei and brought a lot of people with them. Unexpectedly, they discovered the existence of the immovable Empire, which was the place that the people of the time had been looking for. As long as they were destroyed, they would have made great contributions.


    As long as you get Cheng Fei''s skills and treasures, you will control the whole immovable empire.


    Money, women, inexhaustible.


    Then the attacks came again and again towards Cheng Fei, but each attack did not make any impact on the silver shield, and the impact did not appear at all.


    Cheng Fei laughed and stood up in the air. He said sarcastically, "you can''t attack me. My ability has exceeded your understanding and your way."


    After listening to Cheng Fei''s words, three faces reveal despair.


    "People in the rear, listen, put down your weapons, not guilty."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2798

    Jin Wulao, heize and Yue Qian are shocked by Cheng Fei''s terror, showing an unbelievable expression.


    Only Jin wulazy is the state of transcendence, while the other two are only in the late stage of half step detachment.


    Of course, they dare to follow Cheng Fei''s breath.


    That''s because they belong to the people of the time. They have a unique talent that, once used, can instantly weaken other opponents. It even has the effect of instant killing.


    This is also an important reason why the time clan wants to monopolize time talent.


    It''s a terrible talent.


    Jin wuindo grinned coldly and said, "Cheng Fei, do you really want to fight three with one?"


    Cheng Fei didn''t speak because he didn''t care to explain anything at all.


    Jin wulazy took the lead.


    "Time lock!"


    At the same time, the three masters quickly block Cheng Fei, and then, the three men who are flashing terror light suddenly attack Cheng Fei.


    As soon as the time lock came out, the flow of time around Cheng Fei slowed down countless times.


    It''s like he''s in the air.


    And the other three have no influence at all.


    Seeing that the three lights are about to hit Cheng Fei, Cheng Fei moves, and the time lock around him is suddenly shaken open.


    "Time seal!"


    Cheng Fei shouts, and the time waves around him disperse, and the three men who attack Cheng Fei are immediately locked up!


    Magic emperor gun!


    Cheng Fei waves the magic gun, bang bang!


    Three violent explosions sounded, three people died in an instant!


    Cheng Fei looks at all this in an incredible way. Obviously, his time talent is even stronger than these people.


    The three leaders were killed instantly, while the people in the rear fled one after another.


    Those are the people of the Holy See of light, and Cheng Fei has no plan to attack.


    The people of the Holy See of light scattered.


    When Cheng Fei returns to the immobile stone again, Yi Zhen is already in front of the immobile stone.


    Yi Zhen''s face is dignified: "Cheng Fei, hurry up the matter last night, my family is about to move."


    Yi Zhen''s expression is serious. It''s real.


    Cheng Fei immediately flew to immobile stone.


    The light of immovable stone glides and flows, and his consciousness enters the stone again.


    He knew that the people connected with this immovable stone must have a special mission. It''s also Providence. At his level, if you have more Providence, you will get more benefits.


    It''s fate.


    "Go back?"


    Xu Shengqi said two words like talking to herself, as if only he could hear it.


    Here, he has no room to speak at all. Going back to old age is the ultimate destination.


    He stayed in the Xu family because of his brother Xu Shengxin. Now Xu Shengxin''s life and death are unknown, and his only obsession has disappeared.


    "I''m leaving the Xu family." Xu Shengqi looks at all humanity.


    Xu Sheng laughed and said, "you can follow your heart, but after that, Xu Shengqi and Xu family have no relationship."


    Xu Shengqi turned around and left without any nostalgia. There was no one here who missed him.


    Xu Shengqi''s departure, for some people, is a matter of Xi Da Pu Ben.


    Finally, there was no place for people to laugh at, and the Xu family became clean.


    Xu Shengqi went home and cleaned up her things. The so-called things of him are just a few clothes and a few taels of silver.


    This is all Xu Shengqi has.


    He bought his own quilt at home. The original quilt was broken ten years ago.


    He walked out of the Xu''s house with his white quilt on his back.


    From time to time, the passers-by in the street cast their eyes on him, and his cheek only felt hot. Around the people''s pointing, let Xu Shengqi have a kind of out of place feeling. It''s like an alien, homeless dog.


    In particular, he also likes Zhang Yan. If Zhang Yan saw his appearance like this, it would not be more humiliating.


    People can''t help themselves when they are in the river and lake. This is also the extreme of being unable to help themselves.


    Since to the extreme, that also experienced the pain of the world, Xu Shengqi some numbness. Finally, instinctively, she walked towards her mother''s grave.


    Mother, though only a concubine of the Xu family. But in Xu Shengqi''s memory, when her mother was there, she was the happiest time.


    Although the most short days are the happiest.


    Soon, Xu Shengqi walked slowly into the Xu family cemetery, where there are beautiful decorated graves.


    But the mother''s one is the smallest and the least noticeable.


    "Oh, isn''t this Xu Shengqi? What are you doing in the Xu family''s tomb? " Zhang Dong, the servant of a sharp eared monkey''s cheek, spoke.


    "Zhang Dong, I want to sacrifice my mother." Xu Shengqi said word by word.


    Zhang Dongda stopped Xu Shengqi and said: "do you want to sacrifice your mother? I think you''re going to the wrong place, aren''t you? This is the territory of the Xu family. "Xu Shengqi laughs. If it''s still Xu''s family, Xu Shengqi still has something to fear. She doesn''t dare to do anything wrong.


    But now, he has broken away from the Xu family.


    "Zhang Dong, don''t make me do it. Get out of the way." Xu Shengqi roared.


    Zhang Dong''s face changed abruptly. He stared at Xu Shengqi fiercely and said, "Xu Shengqi, believe it or not, I''ll kill you now."


    Zhang Dong''s momentum soared, filled with a faint aura.


    "Looking for death!"


    Xu Shengqi throws the quilt and takes the lead in attacking Zhang Dong. Changquan is always changing.


    Zhang Dong uses Xu''s boxing.


    Bully boxing is very domineering, and its strength is extremely masculine. Ordinary servants can''t cultivate it. Only those who are favored have the opportunity to peep at it.


    Obviously, Zhang Dong is a favored servant.


    Because Zhang Dong has reached the first level of xuanjing and has the increase of aura, his power is very terrible.


    After three moves, Xu Shengqi only felt the shock of Qi and blood all over her body, and her internal organs seemed to be shattered.


    "You''ve offended my young master. You''ll die. Today, I''ll take your body to get the money for the wine."


    Xu Shengqi''s face is awe inspiring, and her years of hostility have been aroused.


    It''s the rage from hell.


    Zhang Dong is constantly attacked by Changquan, which is sharp and skilled. Constantly unload the terror power of Zhang Dong''s baquan.


    There is a great disparity in strength between the two sides, although Xu Shengqi is familiar with Changquan and has played 120% of his strength.


    However, there is a huge gap between the two.


    Bang!


    A heavy blow hit Xu Shengqi''s chest, Xu Shengqi''s chest a surge of blood, soon, blood burst out of his mouth.


    "Drink, little boy. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for Xu Shao''s words, I wouldn''t even want to move you. You are so weak. I think it''s disgraceful to kill such a useless person as you."


    By a heavy boxing in the chest, Xu Shengqi was seriously injured.


    But at this moment, the blood gushing out of his mouth even has a little golden light.


    His body is not only hot, but also feel so hot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2799

    It is not only Dantian, but also his five Zang Fu organs and eight meridians, which are crispy and numb like ants crawling.


    Seriously, the golden blood with a silver current, constantly stimulating his body.


    His body is constantly stimulated by the electric current, the aura is constantly gathering in his elixir field, and his strength is constantly becoming stronger.


    Zhang Dong stares at Xu Shengqi, who is covered with thunder and lightning, with an incredible look in his eyes.


    "It''s too late to realize aura, but it''s too late."


    "If I were earlier, even I, Zhang Dong, would be polite to you."


    Zhang Dong''s hands twinkled with blood red breath, and there was some evil black energy in the breath.


    In the black energy, there is the undead floating constantly, and the mouth of the dead constantly gives out a frightening roar.


    Black energy into a long black sword, Zhang Dong suddenly waved the sword toward Xu Shengqi.


    Surprisingly, Xu Shengqi was wrapped in silver lightning, looking like a silver egg.


    At the moment, he has no resistance at all.


    The long black sword suddenly appeared on the silver energy, and the terrible energy seemed to find a vent, which was suddenly released along the black sword.


    Zhang Dong was immediately wrapped up by thunder and lightning, his eyes fixed in the air, and his body turned into fly ash in an instant.


    The grave is calm again, leaving only a silver egg.


    The silver egg energy incarnates out of an old man, the old man appeared, showing a happy smile.


    "Well, the boy has good talent, even if he has received good fortune?"


    Looking at the silver egg, Cheng Fei''s body is contemplating the silver egg.


    Because he helped the other side to get through the eight meridians and activate the talent of terror. He can feel the subtle connection between him and Xu Shengqi in Tao.


    What''s more, he found a new thing in his sword. As for what it was, he was a little unclear.


    But what he can be sure of is that it came after he helped Xu Shengqi.


    In other words, it all makes sense.


    This advantage was unexpected to him.


    God''s will, as expected, is not understood by ordinary people. At the moment, he could feel that the immovable stone seemed to be a celestial Bureau.


    Cheng Fei puts his eyes on Xu Shengqi lying on the ground and smiles slightly.


    "Finally, I can have a tutor''s addiction, tut tut."


    Cheng Fei is very happy. He comes out of such a situation. He doesn''t mind such behavior at all.


    To tell you the truth, he has to ask Yi Qian if he wants more inheritors.


    Not everyone can enjoy that taste.


    However, he would like to go out and ask again.


    Cheng missile fingers, buried the silver eggs in the ground. The ground returned to its original appearance, and the figure of the old man dissipated with a smile on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    Forty nine days later.


    Xu Shengqi opened his eyes, he found himself buried in the ground, a trace of fear in his heart.


    "I won''t hang up, will I?"


    He said, then touched his body, his body still feel.


    This shows that he is still alive. He reaches out his hand and throws the soil away and reappears in the low sun. The soft light of the sun shines on his skin, which makes him feel very comfortable.


    His whole body and mind were rejuvenated, and the pale skin color began to appear blood color.


    Xu Shengqi went to her mother''s grave and kowtowed three times: "mother, when the child comes back again, you must decorate your tomb beautifully."


    After Xu Shengqi finished, she turned and left.


    He went to LAN Yun Zong, and Xu Shengqi didn''t give up. For Xu Shengxin, he wanted to see people alive and dead to see corpses.


    He''s very fast, bouncing nimbly over huge trees.


    Only three days later, Xu Shengqi arrived at the foot of Lanyun mountain. At this time, he met acquaintances.


    Zhang Yan and others are blocked by a group of strong men, who stare at Zhang Yan one by one.


    "Where are you going, little girl?"


    A white man with a smile.


    Zhang Yan frowned and looked at a group of people blocking the road.


    "Good dogs are out of the way. Get out of my way."


    "Well, I''m very angry, but I like it. Well, how about being a lady of the stronghold for me The great man is shameless.


    Zhang Yan is accompanied by the servants of Zhangjia, whose strength is not the opponent of those who dare to be bandits under the mountain of Lanyun.


    The big man walked in step by step. Zhang Yan''s face was anxious and desperate.


    She suddenly took out a dagger, put it on her neck, "come again, I will commit suicide."


    The big man stared at Zhang Yan coldly and said with a smile, "it''s suicide. The body is still there, isn''t it?"A word exposed the evil idea of the big man, Zhang Yan was eager to say, but her threat did not work for these people at all.


    At this time, Xu Shengqi couldn''t look down and jumped out of the tree in the distance.


    "Oh, I see who dares to bully my wife."


    Xu Shengqi said coldly.


    Zhang Yan is about to scold shameless, but a look at this person is actually a month ago missing Xu Shengqi, suddenly stunned.


    "Xu Shengqi, why are you? How can you be here?" Zhang Yan was surprised.


    Xu Shengqi looks at Zhang Yan with a smile, full of joy. He has already confessed with Zhang Yan. Zhang Yan is very clear about Xu Shengqi''s virtue.


    However, seeing Xu Shengqi now, how to see how to like. Zhang Yan was angry and warm in her heart.


    The big man saw a young boy who dared to do harm to his own good deeds and said, "boy, you want to learn from other people''s heroes to save the beauty?"


    "No, you''re wrong. I''m not a hero to save the beauty, but to let the beauty enjoy the doomsday judgment."


    "The end? You''re a little guy on the fifth floor of the preliminary metaphysical realm. You''re very polite. "


    "That''s a good word. Today is your end."


    Of course, Xu Shengqi didn''t do it by himself. He immediately called the strange old man who had been chatting with him in his mind since he woke up.


    Qi old way: "little Qi, these dregs, I strange old help you clean up, remember you owe me strange old man affection ha."


    Xu Shengqi said: "well, as long as I Xu Shengqi is alive, I will repay you very old."


    After hearing this, Qi Lao laughs and immediately controls Xu Shengqi''s body. Only for a moment, Xu Shengqi''s body constantly exudes white gloomy energy.


    His eyes turned white with horror.


    Xu Shengqi''s change surprised the ten men present.


    The leading Han couldn''t judge Xu Shengqi''s accomplishments. However, these people are living on the edge of the knife, used to taking risks.


    "Well, I don''t believe that you, a monk on the fifth floor of the early xuanjing realm, is comparable to my monk in xuanjing."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2800

    As soon as the big man finished his speech, he heard only a puff.


    The big man''s body has been pierced by an icicle, and his whole body is suspended on the icicle.


    Shua Shua Shua Shua, the other nine people have not yet responded to the moment, they were pierced by icicles.


    In this way, ten big men were suspended on the ice by icicles, and their life was cut off.


    Xu Shengqi waved his right hand, the majestic cold instantly drowned ten people, the terrible ice hurricane blew, the bones of ten people turned into ice gravel, with the ice hurricane dissipated.


    At the moment, Xu Shengqi is like an ice demon. There is no trace of human breath on her body. Every move has a terrible killing opportunity.


    Zhang Yan was shocked by one hand.


    At the moment, the impact on Xu Shengqi has undergone earth shaking changes. There was a shameful worship on his haughty face.


    After finishing his work, he got into Xu Shengqi''s body. Xu Shengqi recovered. Although his body was controlled by Qi Lao, he clearly put the scenes that happened just now into his eyes.


    Strange old strength is too terrible!


    However, at the moment, Zhang Yan is present, Xu Shengqi can''t show off, but pretends to be a pair of my fierce expression.


    "Well, wife, let''s go to lanyunzong."


    Zhang Yan''s face blushed, shamefully did not refuse Xu Shengqi''s address.


    Her small heart constantly beating, Zhang Yan heart like deer hit general, dare not look at Xu Shengqi, she is also afraid of their own reveal.


    Half ring, Zhang Yancai to: "then go together."


    Seeing Zhang Yan''s promise, Xu Shengqi mounted a tall horse and sent Zhang Yan to LAN Yun Zong.


    After arriving at LAN Yun Zong, Zhang Yan showed a letter to the guard, and the guard looked at it with a smile of welcome.


    "It turned out to be Zhang Yan from Fanzhen. You can go in, but none of the others can go in." The guard is regular.


    Zhang Yan nodded, and then began to tell the servants to return to the original road.


    See Xu Shengqi grinning to stand, the guard staring at Xu Shengqi way: "how, you also want to go in?"


    Xu Shengqi said: "yes, I also want to join LAN yunzong. But there was no letter of introduction. "


    The guard said, "if there is no letter of introduction, go there and test it."


    Xu Shengqi took a look at the test point surrounded by people, and then said to Zhang Yan: "wife, wait for me first, wait for me after I finish the test and walk together."


    Zhang Yan''s face suddenly red, the reverse mouth is a: "at any time your wife."


    Finish saying, do not wait for Xu Shengqi to refute, escape also like to walk toward the door of the clan.


    Xu Shengqi looked at Zhang Yan''s beautiful scenery foolishly, and said in secret that the woman I identified as Xu Shengqi could see how you could escape.


    Then, Xu Shengqi went to the test point. The test site was hosted by an elegant middle-aged man named Jin tiezi.


    Xu Shengqi saw that there was no one to test and said, "I want to test."


    Jin tiezi looked at Xu Shengqi and said, "age, cultivation."


    Xu Shengqi said: "age 16, five levels of the early xuanjing."


    Jintiezi nodded his head and said: "not bad, barely able to enter the outer door, to test it."


    Many of the disciples around him talked about Xu Shengqi because he was a poor trainee. But the gold iron son has not shown any unusual appearance all the time.


    This is Xu Shengqi''s extraordinary admiration.


    Xu Shengqi extends his right hand to the spirit measuring stele. The energy column on the stele soars continuously, and soon reaches the position of the fifth floor of the early xuanjing.


    Just as Xu Shengqi was about to give up her hand, there was a sudden change of energy in her body. Between them, the energy column on the spirit measuring tablet suddenly soared. At the next moment, white cracks appeared in the whole tablet, and then they turned into powder and scattered on the ground.


    Jin tiezi''s face finally changed, and the other disciples looked at each other. They had never encountered such a situation.


    Jin tiezi said: "it seems that your body potential is not small. After passing the test, are you willing to join me?"


    Xu Shengqi only felt that jintiezi was good and agreed directly.


    Jin tiezi is full of smile and pulls Xu Shengqi and another person.


    Jin tiezi came to zongmen and said, "his name is Yang Yi. He is on the seventh floor of the early xuanjing. Both of you will be my disciples


    Yang Yi said curiously, "master, why did the spirit measuring tablet just break? No, why did it turn into powder?"


    Jin tiezi looked around and confirmed that no one was there. He said, "in my opinion, Xu Shengqi has a powerful energy in his body. This matter must not be spread out. I believe that before long, Xu Shengqi will become a dazzling new star of LAN yunzong. "


    Yang Yi''s own strength is good, but after witnessing Xu Shengqi''s terror, he has to admire Xu Shengqi.


    Yang Yi said happily: "it seems that I have good luck. I met a big man when I came here, and my fate will not be bad."


    Yang Yi''s sudden words directly amused Xu Shengqi.


    In Yang Yi''s eyes, Xu Shengqi is a big man, but he doesn''t know that Xu Shengqi has lived a life worse than a dog for 16 years.At this time, the strange old man in Yang Yi''s mind said: "there is a Linggui rhyme in the Martial Arts Pavilion of LAN Yun Zong, which is very suitable for you. Go and take it. It will be taken away by others late."


    Strange old words, Xu Shengqi how to listen to the truth.


    He immediately said, "master Jin, I''m a beginner now. Can I go to Wuji Pavilion and choose this skill?"


    Jin tiezi looked at Xu Shengqi in surprise, and then said, "according to the rules of our school, it is not until seven days before the disciples enter the gate to choose the skills."


    The gold iron son faces sternly, then on the face suddenly showed the smile.


    "But, for the sake of being so outstanding, I''ll order it now."


    Yang Yi laughs, "follow the big man to have meat to eat, hey hey."


    Xu Shengqi, looking forward to Yang Yi, said, "you''ve seen such a poor man as I am?"


    Yang Yi points to his clothes.


    Yang Yi looked at it for a while, then thought and said, "I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me. Big guys like to play pigs and eat tigers.


    don''t ask me Yang Yi. "


    After listening to Yang Yi''s words, Xu Shengqi couldn''t laugh or cry.


    But the heart is still warm, before, he never had a friend, now he finally has a friend. Although this friend how to see all white like a piece of paper, but always let Xu Shengqi very happy.


    Xu Shengqi secretly said, you this guy''s vision is quite accurate, if you really follow me, I don''t mind taking you off.


    Cheng Fei''s consciousness has left from the stone. At the moment, there is a small immovable stone in his hand.


    This immovable stone is like a crystal. As long as he moves his mind, he can know the information of the other party.


    Of course, the stone in his hand is too small to accommodate his consciousness, let alone his consciousness.


    The stone surprised him a lot because it was something he had never touched before. He is a detached person now. For the detached person, what he has not touched must be very terrible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2801

    At this time, a token on Cheng Fei''s body is constantly flashing light, which is the contact card of the elder of the Holy See of light.


    Now the contact sign has turned red.


    Cheng Fei took a look at it and realized that something had happened to the Holy See of light.


    If you think about it, when you can send so many people, you will surely have great power in the Holy See of light.


    Now, of course, the contact sign turns red. So it shows that the Holy See of light must have met with a crisis.


    Cheng Fei, with a flash of body, flies towards the Holy See of light with great speed. Soon came to the Holy See of light.


    The Holy See of light is now surrounded by a crowd. There is a huge border in the air.


    In the border, the people of the Holy See of light are constantly attacking the border.


    However, the boundary is made up of time field. When all attacks arrive in time field, they become soft and soft, just like falling into a mire.


    "Hand over Cheng Fei, or I will leave you a severe lesson today."


    Several men in black above the Holy See of light are overlooking the people below, looking like a king in the world.


    Cheng Fei knows that all this is because of his appearance. Because of him, the Vatican of light was also implicated.


    The elder of the Vatican of light looked at the three people flying in the sky: "the family of time, it''s you again."


    It is impossible for the elders of the Holy See of light to say that they are not afraid of the power of the family of the time.


    It is because of the power of the family of the times that the people of the Holy See of light are now in a dilemma and do not know what to do.


    "Old man, I advise you to hand over Cheng Fei in a proper way. If you don''t hand it in, you can''t bear the consequences."


    Cheng Fei suddenly smiles. The people of the Holy See of light are really shameless, because he has a fixed stone, and the people of the Holy See of light can''t find him.


    So now threaten the Holy See of light and let him show up.


    Cheng Fei''s fist is pinched, and the clan will not let him go. Since he has mastered the talent of time, the battle between him and the family of time has begun.


    Cheng Fei certainly doesn''t want the family of the time to come out and follow him. It''s all started by him and ended by him.


    Cheng Fei collects the immovable stone and releases the breath of detachment from the realm.


    Before long, the strong men of the time clan realized the existence of Cheng Fei. They all turn their eyes to Cheng Fei.


    The people of the Holy See of light have their eyes on Cheng Fei. This man makes him look forward to it. Now they see hope!


    The elders look at Cheng Fei with complex feelings. Cheng Fei''s arrival will inevitably cause the crazy revenge of the time clan. Come here, in danger. They want Cheng Fei to come, but they don''t.


    Cheng Fei could have been hiding, but he came.


    Cheng Fei''s arrival immediately aroused the vigilance of the people of the time.


    The first man stared at Cheng Fei and said with a cold smile: "I''m very brave. I''m still here."


    "There is only one end to offending the people of our time, that is, death."


    "Kill him, kill him."


    The people of the time clan kept shouting, and everyone''s face was full of hatred, and the killing intention was even more obvious.


    The three powerful men of the time clan took out their magic weapons, which was a crystal sword. Three swords appeared at the same time, and the breath in the air became solidified.


    "What is that?"


    "It''s a vacuum sword. It''s really a vacuum sword."


    Many people in the Guangming sect know the real space, the inevitable weapon of the vacuum sword family. No one has escaped the hanging of the vacuum sword, never.


    With the appearance of real space, the space suddenly twisted.


    The sword seems to be hidden in the space and plays an important role in the space.


    The breath of that sword is very strong, and Cheng Fei also feels great pressure. It''s the breath from the sword.


    Under this huge pressure, Cheng Fei takes out the magic emperor gun.


    As soon as the magic emperor''s gun comes out, Cheng Fei''s breath suddenly increases, and the sword''s breath enchanting effect instantly dispels the strong pressure around him.


    Cheng Fei shoots at the three men.


    No matter how hard it is!


    The magic emperor''s gun rose in the wind, suddenly became extremely huge, and the spear swept over. The wind of terror roared away.


    Three strong men of pseudo transcendence shake the vacuum sword, and they attack Cheng Fei quickly.


    The vacuum sword is extremely terrifying. The space storm is constantly sweeping through the place. The tearing force of terror is constantly unfolding.


    Even the magic spirit around the magic spear is distorted by the space power of terror.


    The power of the twist is so great that the power of the magic spear can''t be gathered at all.


    Vacuum kill!


    Three people drink at the same time, three white vacuum swords suddenly shot.


    The power of terror pours towards Cheng Fei crazily. The energy on Cheng Fei''s body expands rapidly and becomes a powerful defense shield.


    Click, there''s a huge sound. Cheng Fei''s shield is suddenly punctured.The shield broke and the energy of terror exploded. The energy of terror is sweeping around and shaking.


    The terrifying shock wave is constantly sweeping, and Cheng Fei will soon be wrapped up.


    The power of the vacuum sword is constantly gathering, and finally the terrible sword Qi suddenly erupts. The powerful explosive force suddenly blows Cheng Fei''s body.


    The blood gas in Cheng Fei''s body is constantly shaking, because his body is very strong, so even though the explosion sound is extremely strong. But still couldn''t blow his body through.


    Cheng Fei is looking at the three men and the vacuum sword in the air.


    This vacuum sword is so strong that it''s a magic weapon for the time talent.


    If you take it as your own, Cheng Fei''s power will be even stronger.


    Three people stand in the air, looking at Cheng Fei, whose breath is already weak.


    "Cheng Fei, do not waste your time talent. My family of time will not embarrass you." One of them called out.


    Cheng Fei sneers in his heart, abandoning his talent. Self handicapped talent, their own body is equivalent to incomplete. Talent is self-awareness. If you abandon it, you will become a useless person.


    But the other side said so lightly, as if nothing had happened.


    The flame of anger turns into strength, and Cheng Fei''s energy becomes stronger and stronger.


    On the other hand, the three pseudo super strong men stare at Cheng Fei.


    "Cheng Fei, if you dare to resist, it''s not as simple as abandoning your talent." One of them said again.


    Because of Yi Lianyi''s relationship, Cheng Fei''s real state has reached the level of transcendence.


    However, at this time, he only showed that there was no stable state of transcendence, that is, he wanted to cheat the other party to relax his vigilance.


    Although the opposite three people are just the strong pseudo transcendental realm, they don''t pay attention to Cheng Fei at all.


    In their eyes, Cheng Fei must die today.


    Cheng Fei shouts, sword!


    Countless sword lights gathered around him. There were thousands of swords.


    Each sword has a blue light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2802

    Since Cheng Fei''s breakthrough, he has also made breakthroughs in Taoism. The sword moves not only gather the spirit of heaven and earth, but also his spirit.


    That is to say, the sword is not just a physical attack on the horse.


    Moreover, since his breakthrough, his visualizations have also found changes, and his mental strength has constantly condensed to the visualizations.


    At the moment, there is a large amount of spiritual power in the picture, and the spiritual power is constantly condensed into a group.


    "I have heard that you are still a monk, but I want to see what level you have." Among them, the man in White Costume said.


    Then other men also echoed, mocking: "no matter whether the Taoist or the physical training, today are doomed to die."


    Although they said so, they were still very afraid of Cheng Fei.


    Because there is a basic consensus in the world of practice, either physical cultivation or Taoist cultivation.


    It is basically impossible for them to achieve anything if they practice at the same time.


    However, Cheng Fei obviously broke this rule. How can such people not be hated.


    The green swords around Cheng Fei are gathering more and more energy, and their spiritual strength is also stronger and stronger.


    The spiritual power of terror is hidden in the blue sword, and the spiritual power is hidden in the sword body, forming a sharp shell.


    Go!


    Cheng Fei has a big drink, and thousands of swords are flying towards the three.


    The three fight back with vacuum swords.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    There were explosions and swords penetrating the waves of time.


    The time wave is extremely domineering. It blocks the sword Qi out of the time wave like a motionless cotton.


    Cheng Fei frowns, and hands a finger, a terrible wave of time rippling away.


    The time defense, which was originally extremely overbearing, is cut by Cheng Fei. Thousands of sword Qi, like a runaway horse, quickly hit several people in the opposite direction.


    Boom! Boom!


    The explosion of terror constantly sounded, the energy around the crazy concussion.


    The explosion of energy is constantly rippling, and thousands of energy swords continuously penetrate three people.


    The energy shield of the three is directly penetrated by the sword with spiritual power.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Three people''s bodies continue to burst blood, blink of an eye, three people''s bodies completely burst open.


    Cheng Fei''s mouth outlines a trace of smile. He reaches out and grabs three vacuum swords.


    The three vacuum swords trembled in his hands, trying to get out of his control.


    Obviously, the three vacuum swords have other people''s spiritual brand.


    Cheng Fei imagines the golden and black painting, and the spiritual imprint on the three swords is instantly absorbed.


    Then, Cheng Fei infuses his own spiritual brand into the body of the sword.


    With these three swords, his strength has improved again.


    "Those who dare to kill my family are unforgivable!" An old voice sounded, and the space suddenly vibrated.


    That voice is very huge, spread to everyone''s heart, the strength is a little weak, was shocked by this terrible voice, spit blood.


    Time and space soon made a hole, from the time gap flew out of the old man with white hair and black eyes.


    The old man carried a three foot white front and went to that station. All the people around him were captured.


    The old man''s momentum is very terrible, every move, with a terrible momentum.


    The old man looks around like a mole ant. Finally, he focuses on Cheng Fei and his three vacuum swords.


    "Boy, you are brave enough to kill six strong men of my family." The old man said every word.


    With the appearance of the old man, the face of the Holy See of light became very ugly.


    "Who is this old man?"


    "Who is he?"


    The people of the Holy See looked at each other and asked each other.


    "He is one of the twelve Dharma protectors of the time family," said an elderly man with a very ugly face


    "This time, the Holy See of light is doomed."


    Cheng Fei feels the pressure of the old man. The local pressure is too terrible.


    Cheng Fei''s accomplishments have reached the level of transcendence, but the opponent''s momentum is stronger and higher than his accomplishments.


    At this time, the clan was really terrible.


    No process fly is not flustered, he still has trump card not to use.


    "Old man, don''t be so bloody. What''s heinous? They killed me first and then I killed them. Their skills are not as good as human beings."


    Cheng Fei hates these people''s serious nonsense and directly exposing each other''s bottom.


    When he was exposed, Shi Chen was stunned at first, and finally reflected that he became angry and said, "hum, you are the first one who dares to talk to me like this."


    At the end of the speech, Shi Chen steps into the air and stabs Cheng Fei with a sword.


    As soon as the action comes out, the figure rises in the wind, and a time phantom attacks Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei fingers the vacuum sword. The terrifying time fluctuation is followed by the direct attack of Kendo will.Boom!


    The two terrifying energies suddenly collide with each other, though Cheng Fei''s sword attached to Kendo will is strong.


    But the old man is two levels higher than Cheng Fei, and the force of terror is constantly pressing down, and Cheng Fei''s sword is smashed.


    The sword Qi, which is as thin as a cicada''s wings, is smashed by Cheng Fei''s sword in front of Cheng Fei.


    With one blow, the old man swung his sword again. With a sword, the sword spirit full of cold is like a long dragon entering the river.


    Under the agitation, Cheng Fei sends out three swords in succession.


    The stirring force is too terrible, even if Cheng Fei puts all his strength into it, it doesn''t offset it.


    The power of terror is coming.


    Thunder cross!


    The power of thunder and lightning is surging!


    A cross cut is extremely terrifying. It directly divides the cold sword Qi into four pieces. The cold sword Qi is surging everywhere and dissipates in the invisible.


    Shi Chen is surprised that his two attacks have not left any traces on Cheng Fei.


    When is it so difficult for him to deal with a super strong man!


    The old man is more interested in killing Cheng Fei at the moment. Such a role can never be left behind. If you wait for such a role to grow up, it will certainly be the heart of the family of time.


    The old man stares at Cheng Fei, then his eyes narrow slightly, and his eyes become very gloomy.


    He suddenly opened his mouth, three feet white peak shot out.


    The sword affects the surrounding time and space, and the surrounding time and space affect it. Countless space lines are like a white sun.


    The space and time around Sanchi Baifeng are all disordered. Finally, the drill bit turns into a wave shape and attacks Cheng Fei fiercely.


    Cheng Fei just looks at it, and he knows how terrible the sword is. The sword suddenly stabs Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei does not hesitate to call the gods and beasts!


    With the improvement of Cheng Fei''s cultivation, the power of the gods and beasts became stronger.


    As soon as the supernatural animal appeared, the huge wings shook violently, and the hurricanes turned into sharp blades.


    The storm of time and space and the storm of blade suddenly collide together, and the two forces of terror confront each other.


    The gods and spirits kept shaking their wings. When the dust''s forehead was sweating, his pupils were shaking.


    He didn''t expect that the other party would release a supernatural animal!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2803

    Although he knew the ferocity of the gods and beasts, it didn''t help. At the moment, he had made up his mind to kill Cheng Fei.


    "Cheng Fei, you are dead."


    At this moment, the dust has been blown away, long silver hair dancing in the air. He stares at Cheng Fei, his eyes are thundering, and the virtual room generates electricity.


    "The seal of heaven!"


    He kept his hands close together and kept on doing his fingers. A huge white yin-yang image appeared in front of him.


    He said the mantra, then pinched his finger, a drop of bright red blood into the rotating Yin and Yang diagram.


    The white pattern of yin and Yang suddenly turned blood red.


    As soon as Tianji was printed, the breath of dust seemed to be a little weaker, but the blood red Taiji diagram in front of him had a terrible heavenly power!


    The heavenly power that makes all living beings kneel down is so terrible that even Cheng Fei''s whole body seems to be blocked.


    That kind of pressure has been controlled by the evil spirit in the Tai Chi diagram at the moment. It seems that it will pour down at any time.


    Even the gods and beasts are affected by the concussion of Tianwei.


    But the influence of the gods and beasts is very small. It can be said that it only recovered in a moment.


    At first, Cheng Fei has some doubts. But in the twinkling of an eye, I realized.


    It''s true that the gods and spirits are of the same origin. They come from the same place.


    The deity opened its huge beak and snapped at the Yin and Yang diagram.


    When the dust looked at it, it showed a strange color. The spirit beast was so fierce that it even devoured the heaven''s plan.


    Shichen was frightened by the gods and beasts, because the other side seemed not afraid at all, but liked it.


    He had never encountered such a situation. This Tianji diagram cost him half of his accomplishments, and it was connected with his own efforts.


    If he was swallowed up by the beast, he would be badly hurt beyond imagination.


    All the people in the Holy See of the light were terrified when they saw the appearance of the map.


    This Tianji map is one of the forbidden skills of the people of the time. Once it is taken out, it will definitely destroy the heaven and the earth.


    Although the Holy See of light has a strong protective shield, it can not accept the power of the heavenly plan.


    When they saw the bloody eight diagrams, they were already in despair. The atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    Cheng Fei didn''t expect that the other side even used such a forbidden move. Even if he didn''t die, he would have to take off the skin.


    On that day, the deities were close to the Tianji map, which constantly sent out bleeding light to attack them.


    Where the blood light passed, there were cracks in the space. However, the blood light was close to the shaman, but it didn''t even hurt its hair, so it was absorbed directly.


    The shamans, who absorbed the blood light, screamed excitedly and shook their wings.


    Shi Chen didn''t understand. If he wanted to take back the Tianji map, it was impossible. Since the Tianji map was published, it must be typed out.


    It''s the end of the day!


    When the dust made a hand formula, the diagram of heaven whirled quickly and smashed towards the gods and beasts.


    The mouth of the celestial spirit animal spits out a white light, which quickly envelops the seal of heaven. The power of the seal of heaven is running rapidly towards the mouth of the gods.


    This time, the dust gas suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Because the seal of heaven is connected with his essence and blood, and it is absorbed, he is also severely damaged.


    In this way, he will not be Cheng Fei''s opponent.


    He did not expect that the confidence of the original hit, unexpectedly reduced to such an end.


    Cheng Fei can see that Shichen is now trapped by the gods and beasts, and is seriously injured. This is the best time.


    Cheng Fei condenses the power of the sword on the vacuum sword, and the strength of the sword is three points stronger.


    Eat my sword!


    Cheng Fei has a big drink, and the sword stabs at Shichen.


    Shichen is resisting the sucking power of the gods and beasts. Seeing Cheng Fei''s strongest sword, he has to stretch out his palm and strike out his energy.


    Cheng Fei can''t make this old guy so comfortable. Luo Tian of his right hand points to Shi Chen''s left hand!


    Luo Tian refers to the wave of death rippling away. As soon as the wave of terror comes into contact with the dust, the dust''s hand is instantly broken by the wave of death.


    In an instant, the sword breaks through the defensive energy of Shichen and cuts off his right hand!


    Tianji map lost control in an instant, and the spirits took the opportunity to devour it. In a flash, it swallowed half of it!


    At the moment, when dust shame and anger, his eyes have become dark, his hands against the wind see up, a good hand again!


    Although he recovered his hands, it was too late, and the map of heaven was almost swallowed by the gods!


    Shi Chen looks at Cheng Fei fiercely and then shows a cruel smile.


    It''s a mystery!


    The energy of the blood red heavenly mechanism diagram suddenly becomes violent, and the violent energy is constantly expanding, which seems to burst at any time.


    The spirit beast also felt the horror of the heaven''s plan, and suddenly sent out a sharp cry.


    The cry was so terrible that white lights poured out from the belly of the shaman.White light is constantly wrapping up the explosive seal of heaven, rising and shrinking, and the two forces are finally confronting each other!


    At the moment, there are countless talismans all over the body of the gods and beasts, which are shining with white light. In this light, there is an eternal mystery.


    At this moment, Cheng Fei feels the excitement and discomfort of the gods.


    That day, the power of machine printing was really terrible, and it was not a moment and a half to swallow it.


    Shichen can see that the gods and beasts have been trapped by the exploding seal of heaven, and they are directly chopping at them with their swords!


    Cheng Fei records Luo Tian pointing at Shi Chen, and Shi Chen''s body flashes quickly.


    Then he sped up his speed and couldn''t wait to attack the shaman.


    How can Cheng Fei let Shi Chen succeed.


    A terrible sword light blocked the road of Shichen and blocked the road of Shichen directly.


    Shichen pauses for a moment, and Cheng Fei blocks Shichen in front of him.


    "Boy, do you really want to die?" When the dust looks dignified like a waterway.


    Cheng Fei sneered and said, "old boy, if you have any skills, just use them. Don''t put on airs here. Do you want to scare Lao Tzu? "


    Cheng Fei''s words let Shi Chen spit out a mouthful of blood again.


    He has been practicing in the family for thousands of years, and only other people are respectful to him. How can he be so contemptuous of him.


    When Shi Chen is upset, Cheng Fei is another Luo Tianzhi. When Luo Tianzhi comes out, Shi Chen is hit again. His neck is directly pierced by Luo Tian Zhi. If Shi Chen''s hands are not followed by his head, the old bag will fall down.


    Shi Chen''s eyes are burning with killing intention, and Cheng Fei is mad. The neck is constantly repaired in the breath.


    At this time, his eyes fluttered at the celestial spirit beast, which had almost devoured the seal of heaven.


    He repeatedly played the hand formula, a big drink!


    Time domain!


    In a moment, the surroundings intrude into the field of time.


    This time domain is extremely strong, and the devouring of gods and spirits has slowed down, and Cheng Fei''s speed has also been greatly affected.


    Only Shichen walked like a fly in the field of time. Soon, Shichen came to the gods and beasts.


    "Good beast, you almost swallowed it up."


    "Break it for me!"


    Shichen''s sword cuts towards the God spirit beast, but at the moment the spirit beast''s energy is too strong, Shichen''s sword can''t cut it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2804

    Shi Chen became angry. At this time, he once again spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. The blood essence fell on the sword, and his sword became scarlet.


    The Blood Sword erupted a powerful force, and the surrounding space was constantly distorted. Finally, the blood sword was beheaded towards the head of the god god beast.


    The spirit beast raised its hair and roared loudly. Suddenly, the terrible energy burst out.


    The energy of terror forms a powerful shock wave and spreads rapidly.


    The sword that absorbs the essence of time dust is even more red at the moment. It looks strange. The powerful energy suddenly sweeps out a powerful energy storm.


    The two forces of terror confront each other in this way.


    Before long, space was torn apart by a powerful energy storm. As space is torn apart. The storm of different dimensions is sweeping this space and time violently.


    There are cracks in time and space, and the holes that are torn become bigger and bigger. The dimensional storm is getting bigger and bigger.


    Affected by the storm of different dimensions, he laughs hysterically.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Shichen was overjoyed with only half of the tianjiyin, although there was only a small piece left.


    Cheng Fei is surprised to see the more and more exaggerated space dimensional storm. This dimensional storm is constantly destroying the present world.


    The huge suction sucks time dust and Cheng Fei towards the space cracks.


    That power is really incredible, even if Cheng Fei how to resist it is useless.


    In time, Cheng Fei and time dust are absorbed into another world at the same time.


    In this world, the aura between heaven and earth is extremely abundant. Not only is it abundant, but also the trees are very tall and green.


    Every plant contains aura.


    The dust fell on the ground not far away. At the moment, Shi Chen''s face was extremely painful, and he kept howling.


    Because, at the moment, the body of the dust is like earthworm like magic lines running to his body.


    Where the magic mark passes, the skin is split and the flesh is cracked. After a few breathing times, the dust is wrapped by the magic pattern into a magic fetus.


    At this time, Cheng Fei also felt the sting of his body, and the magic lines on his body were growing.


    He once learned from his master drunkard that there is a rejection of people from other worlds in another world.


    If you want to get in touch with platoon, you have to have faith with people in this world.


    At the moment, the magic stripe is eroding Cheng Fei''s body madly. His body is like it doesn''t belong to him, with numbing pain.


    He took a look at the time dust, which was stronger than the time dust. At this time, he was also vaporized into a pool of blood by the devil.


    He moved his breath, his body quickly twinkled, and in a moment, he flew into a tall snow mountain.


    As he went deeper and deeper, the chill of the snow capped his body gradually.


    Cheng Fei chooses yuan Shen to go out of the body and looks at his body again, feeling the horror of the world.


    Cheng''s body can be free from the attack of the snow mountain. It''s hard for Cheng to be happy.


    The most urgent problem at present has been solved.


    Although hurt by evil Qi, Cheng Fei at least came to this world, the world his master came to.


    This world has the existence of the strong beyond the realm of detachment.


    This is the place that all practitioners yearn for.


    Although there was a little trouble, it was solved. What he has to do now is to find a person who has a destiny and his own breath necklace.


    Part of his spirit flew out, and the other part was condensing his spirit into a little golden man.


    The cold wind is like a knife. It takes the earth as the cutting board and regards all living beings as fish.


    The snow is rolling between the sky and the earth. This winter is very cold.


    Cheng Fei came to a city at the foot of the snow mountain and saw this cold scene.


    Although the scenery of ice and snow was beautiful, what attracted him more was a family in a luxurious courtyard.


    A small courtyard of maojia in Xicheng.


    Mao Zirui practices the lion boxing of the Maos in the courtyard.


    Lion King boxing is a unique skill of Maos. It can make the whole body full of Qi and blood, just like a lion.


    Thanks to this set of boxing and ten years of hard work, Mao Zirui is in good health. I don''t feel the slightest cold with my bare arms on a cold day.


    What''s more, his body could see a warm white mist rising at the moment.


    This is the scene of the ten fold appearance of physical training.


    After a set of Lion King boxing is finished, Mao Zirui''s hands are waist high, and he stops. At the same time, the white fog disappeared. It''s like it never happened.


    The heat in his body seemed to disappear in an instant.


    Mao Zirui said with a smile: "this is the state of forging body with ten weights and satisfying body condition. He has already reached the peak."


    Cheng Fei can''t help feeling aggrieved for this hard-working child. His vision can see all the movements of the Maos.The Mao family is a big family here. The rest of the family live in luxury.


    However, Mao Zirui lived in this humble house, and some servants talked about him from time to time.


    Cheng Fei turns his attention to this man. If this person is sincere, Cheng Fei doesn''t mind letting Mao Zirui soar from then on.


    At this time, the door of the courtyard opened, and in came the second son of the Mao family, Mao Tian.


    Mao Tian didn''t come alone with three servants.


    "Mao Tian, what are you doing here?" Mao Zirui asked warily.


    Mao Tian looked at Mao Zirui scornfully and said with a smile, "this is my Maos'' territory. I can go anywhere I want. Can you manage it?"


    Mao Tiansi did not look at the elder brother Mao Zirui at all.


    Mao Zirui has endured Mao Tian for many years. Now, although he is called the eldest son, he is a waste man of the Maos.


    Mao Tian, as the successor of the Maos, is popular.


    Mao Zirui stares at him and suppresses the gloomy air way he has accumulated for many years: "Mao Tian, I have said that I will not compete with you for the position of master of the house. What else do you want?"


    Hearing Mao Zirui''s words, Mao tianxie said with a smile: "if you want to fight, you won''t argue with me. It''s like you gave it to me."


    A word of "fighting" brings invisible pressure to Mao Zirui.


    This is the natural pressure on the forging body state by the strong in the spirit state, and Mao Tian is already the peak of the spirit state. It can be said that half a foot has stepped into the spirit realm.


    Mao Tian spoke, and the three servants made an instant move.


    Jin mushui, the three forces into a fist, suddenly toward Mao Zirui.


    Mao Zirui''s pupils contracted sharply and his hands protected his chest.


    In an instant, the three forces of terror hit Mao Tian''s chest. Great power is like the power of a colossus.


    The fallen leaves of maozirui are usually attacked.


    Puff!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out. Mao Zirui had at least three broken bones. Lie still on the ground. His eyes could not see anything because of the impact on his chest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2805

    The hot feeling filled his mind.


    Although he could not see anything, Mao Zirui said to himself in his heart: "I can feel the pain. It seems that he is not dead yet."


    Ha ha ha!


    "Waste is waste. It''s really vulnerable."


    "Little Lord, it seems that your worries are unnecessary." A servant played with his waist and said respectfully.


    Mao Tian laughed and said, "that''s right. I''m not worried about it."


    Mao Tian kicked the wooden door of the courtyard and broke it out.


    Mao Zirui is blind and can''t see anything. He can only stay in the same place quietly.


    About half a column of incense time, his eyes again restored vision, light reappeared, just looked at countless dense white spots, and finally completely restored vision.


    Mao Zirui stares at the broken wooden door, leaving only endless hatred in his heart.


    His mother was killed by Mao Tian''s mother.


    He didn''t know about it before, only recently from his mother''s letter.


    Her mother, Liu Ruhua, is kind-hearted and treats others like herself. But I don''t want to be set up by adulterers. This traitor is Mao Tian''s mother, Su LAN.


    Su Lan''s treacherous plan succeeded in obtaining the original status of her mother and that of her son. Mao Zirui learned from the letter that the poison in his mother''s painting, Liu Ruhua, was that his cultivation had regressed to the state of forging body and became a waste man.


    How the mother died became a fan of the Maos.


    Mao Zirui got the news that Su Lan was the initiator of all these tragedies. He even suspected that he could not break through the spiritual realm because his mother was poisoned.


    He wants revenge!


    At this time, Mao Zirui clenched his fists.


    Under the transportation of Qi and blood, his skeleton has returned to its original position and began to recover.


    Instead of practicing Lion King Kung Fu, he returned to the old room in the courtyard.


    The room is very simple, the furniture is scattered, only a few. A few chunks of wood paint had fallen off.


    Mao Zirui took out a thick, yellowing book from under his pillow. This is a book about Chinese herbal medicine. Mao Zirui has been involved in it for five years.


    After trying to give tens of thousands of antidotes, Mao Zirui finally found a certain antidote. Snow lotus herb pill!


    This antidote claims to be able to solve all the toxins in the world. Mao Zirui has read a lot of books, and the rest of the books explain this.


    This snow lotus herb pill is a wonder in the world.


    This Saussurea involucrate is a kind of three grade medicinal material, which is similar to the fairy grass for maozirui.


    Although it was rare, Xiancao was still found by him. It was on the hanging snow mountain in the suburb of Xicheng.


    This snow lotus was discovered by him a year ago, but protected by a blood snake. The blood snake foot is eight Zhang long, made a hole, and perched on the cliff with snow lotus.


    Climbing cliff to get lotus is very simple for Mao Zirui, but fighting with blood snake is a fantasy.


    Of course, there is nothing difficult in the world, just for those who have a heart.


    After reading numerous ancient books and records, Mao Zirui finally learned about the blood snake in the record of beasts.


    The cockscomb blood king snake is made of blood and is fond of collecting treasures. It is a second-order medium-term monster.


    Due to the powerful body of the demon beast, it is equivalent to the human warrior at the peak of the spirit realm.


    It''s similar to that of Maotian. For Mao Tian, it is not difficult to defeat the cockscomb blood king snake, but for Mao Zirui, it is really difficult to defeat the cockscomb blood king snake by force.


    Of course, force can''t work. Mao Zirui thought of other methods, that is, medication.


    That''s what he''s good at. He made incense. In a short time, you can let the monster in a radius of one mile go to sleep.


    Of course, Saussurea involucrata is the antidote in the world. After picking, it will release a strong taste and neutralize the medicinal power of incense.


    In the process of burying the smell, Mao had to consider the possible situation.


    That is, the blood snake wakes up, or attracts the surrounding monster. He couldn''t fight that.


    Thinking of this, Mao Zirui''s mouth outlined a trace of arc and began to laugh.


    Yes, he also has the armed man. This man is Jane. Three years ago, Mao Zirui rescued a woman with black snake venom when he was looking for medicine.


    All this is under the control of Mao Zirui. He believes that as long as he gets Xuelian Baicao Dan, his waste body must be changed.


    As long as he can practice spiritual power, Mao Zirui is confident of revenge.


    After three days of Kung Fu, Mao''s body recovered as before.


    There was a soft footstep outside.


    Mao Zirui opened his eyes, showed a smile, and then went out.


    It''s Jane out there! At the moment, Jane stood on the snow like a fairy.


    Mao Zirui''s smile was stiff, "ah Zhen, didn''t I ask you to come alone? Why did you call three people


    Mao Zirui is very confused about the other three men around ah Zhen."For the safety of this trip, I called three more people," said Jane


    Mao Zirui did not trust these three people. He hesitated for a moment and chose to trust ah Zhen.


    "Well, since you''ve arranged that, let''s go."


    Mao Zirui took the lead in leading the way.


    Mao Zirui''s heart is actually not good, originally ah Zhen listened to him very much, can say no two.


    However, he made it clear that they could only go there. Ah Zhen still called three more people.


    However, thinking that ah Zhen was the only one who treated him differently in his dark days, Mao Zirui put these thoughts behind him.


    After leaving Xicheng, the five quickly arrived at the hanging snow mountain!


    The hanging snow mountain is very famous nearby. The mountain is continuous and towering into the clouds. There are white clouds in the middle of the mountain. It looks like a mountain on a cloud.


    Five figures gallop in the mountains!


    "Zirui, how far is it?"


    Jane asked.


    Mao Zirui said with a smile, "it''s not far away. It''s time for half a column of incense."


    Jane nodded with satisfaction.


    Time flies, half a column of incense time, five people to a high cliff. There is a big red hole in the middle of the cliff.


    And the big snake of the blood snake is sticking out its head from the hole and licking the snow lotus with its tongue.


    After licking a few times, the snake''s body shrinks, retracts in the hole, the cliff has the snow block to fall, sends out the collapse sound.


    Without the barrier of the blood snake, the three Saussurea trees the size of a millstone on the cliff appeared in the eyes of five people!


    That snow lotus is very huge, pure and beautiful, like three smallpox on the cliff.


    Ah Zhen looked at Mao Zirui and said, "what should we do now?"


    Mao Zirui got used to ah Zhen''s attitude and said confidently, "I''ll light the incense and go up to get the snow lotus! When there is a change, you will support me. "


    Mao Zirui is a male chauvinist and doesn''t want to let ah Zhen take risks.


    Ah Zhen stares at Mao Zirui admiringly and says, "OK, I''ll wait for your good news below."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2806

    Mao Zirui nodded with a smile on his face. Although he was adventurous, he was very helpful in his heart.


    He took out a pair of steel tiger claws from the cloth bag, which was a special tool for climbing snow cliffs. After putting on his tools, Mao Zirui quickly goes up like a flexible ape.


    Steel tiger teeth did not make too much noise, which is the result of his regular contact.


    Half ring, to the huge snake blood cave, maozirui skillfully lit incense in the snake hole.


    There was no movement in the snake hole.


    At this moment, Mao Zirui was completely relieved and let go of the snow lotus. He took down the three big snow lotus pieces and tied them to the rope he took with him.


    As snow lotus is very heavy, he has to put it down first.


    Ah Zhen has been staring at Mao Zirui''s every move. When she sees the Three Snow lilies put down, ah Zhen moves forward quickly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the three snow lotus were removed and put into the storage bag.


    The unique fragrance of Saussurea involucrata is floating in the air. The fragrant purple smoke was instantly transformed into invisible by the smell of Saussurea involucrata.


    This is the snake hole on the snow cliff. With the sound of sound, Mao Zirui did not dare to delay and fell rapidly.


    Soon, Mao Zirui came to ah Zhen''s side, and the sound on the cliff became more and more loud. At this time, the head of the blood snake slowly stretched out.


    When Jane saw the blood snake, her pupil shrank violently!


    "So fast!"


    "Miss, what to do, this beast is not something we can deal with."


    Jane''s mouth outlined a confident smile, and then looked at the dusty Mao Zirui.


    Qiang, ah Zhen pulled out the dagger in her waist! Silver dagger in the snow flashing dazzling white light!


    "ARI, please do me one last favor now!"


    Mao Zirui looked at ah Zhen in disbelief.


    "Jane, what are you doing? Are you going to kill me? " Mao Zirui''s mind is blank for a moment!


    Ah Zhen laughed and said, "don''t speak so bad. I''m Su Lan''s puppet. Even if you get snow lotus today, you can''t go out alive."


    Mao Zi Rui understood immediately, "are you su Lan''s person?"


    Ah Zhen nodded her head and said, "yes, of course I can''t help it. I hope you don''t blame me."


    "Ah Zhen, don''t you have any feelings with me?" said Mao Zirui


    At the moment, the mountain was filled with huge sounds, and the blood snake had obviously found the disappearance of Saussurea, and was furious at the moment. Looking around for the thief.


    Ah Zhen glanced at the cliff, frowned and sneered: "I forgot to tell you that I am not only Su Lan''s person, but also her daughter-in-law. Now you can give up? "


    After that, ah Zhen stabbed the dagger into Mao Zirui''s heart like lightning!


    Mao Zirui didn''t dodge! Let the dagger go!


    Sharp blade with bursts of stabbing pain, but that stabbing pain is not as good as Mao Zirui''s heartache at the moment! He looked at Jane quietly with a faint smile.


    To tell you the truth, Mao has a sense of relief at the moment.


    Jane is the only one he cares about. He gives all his feelings.


    "Ah Zhen, if you have snow lotus, you can refine Shicheng Qi Dan. What kind of power do you want? Why did you abandon me? Am I really not as good as Mao Tian? "


    Mao Zirui asked. He covered his chest and blood flowed from his fingers.


    Jane: "aren''t you going to refine snow lotus herb pills? How could it be all mine? "


    Mao Zirui said with a sad smile: "it takes only one tenth of a leaf of Saussurea to refine one pill. Ah, Jane, I wanted to give them to you


    With these words, Mao Zirui''s eyes gradually faded.


    Jane''s eyes are a little regretful, but now the blood snake has smelled the smell of blood and found them.


    "Let''s go. It''s too late to walk any more!"


    Jane took the lead in escaping, and the three only followed.


    Only Mao Zirui was left lying on the ground. At the moment, he has forgotten the outside world, just vaguely remember his and Jane''s little bit by bit.


    This is the only warmth he can feel since he was born, and he wants to keep it in his heart.


    The blood snake has completely climbed out of the cave, and its huge head has reached Mao Zirui. She kept spitting out the snake''s message.


    Mao Zirui''s body is in sharp contrast to the head of the blood snake king. His body is just enough for the blood snake king to plug his teeth.


    After seeing the ferocious eyes of the blood snake king, Mao Zirui suddenly has a touch. Why can''t he be a little bit ferocious? It''s like the beast that chooses people to eat.


    He suddenly became unwilling, he is a mole ant in this world.


    The blood snake king has a big mouth, and contains Mao Zirui in his mouth!


    At this moment, Mao Zirui''s strength became extremely huge, and his hands opened the mouth of the blood snake king!


    The blood on the ground has penetrated into the ice! A round stone in the ice is constantly absorbing blood.The stone vibrated and became more and more violent.


    One after another golden light, along the blood continuously upward transmission, until reached Mao Zirui''s body.


    He felt the spiritual power. Yes, it was very powerful. It''s the ability he''s ever dreamed of. Now he got it.


    Not only that, but his heart was full of killing spirit at the moment. The power keeps growing!


    The rocks in the ice are constantly breaking, and the black debris outside is constantly falling, revealing the golden liquid wrapped in the flaming fire inside!


    The power of the liquid is constantly infused into Mao''s body along with the blood.


    Mao Zirui''s body is constantly burning, and his consciousness is constantly blurred.


    All he felt was that his body was in flames, and the endless flames were burning in his body.


    The terrible high temperature instantly melted the ice around, and the blood snake''s originally ferocious eyes twinkled with fear.


    Looking at the fire as if to see something terrible in general, quickly retracted the body, toward the cave drilling.


    Boom!


    The cliff could not bear the temperature of the fire, and collapsed instantly after a large amount of ice and snow melted. Mao Zirui was buried in the ground by an avalanche!


    Below is a layer of ice and snow, but Mao''s side is a huge hole burned by fire!


    At the moment, the golden liquid has been completely injected into Mao''s body.


    The impurities in his body are constantly rehearsed! In the moment of excluding the body, it was burned to ashes by the flame.


    Boom!


    He broke through the shackles of forging body state and reached the spirit state. The aura between heaven and earth is pouring into his body madly!


    "The true fire of heaven and earth, the fire of heart, turns all things into fire and burns all things. A wisp of heart fire, can be all over the world


    From his forehead, Mao Zirui could see a little golden man sitting upright in his forehead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2807

    It was the little golden man who was constantly delivering his voice.


    Mao Zirui felt the sharp pain of his body, and his heart fire discharged the toxins in his body. At the same time, he was constantly burning the impurities in his meridians!


    Heaven and Earth Spirit crazy injection!


    The thick snow is penetrated by aura, forming a huge hole, which goes deep into the ground and reaches maozirui.


    The blood snake was trembling in the cave at the moment, its head was buried in the bottom of its body, motionless!


    I don''t know how long after that, the fire outside Mao''s body has been extinguished, and once again he is in the snow! The cave is filled with melted water! Mao is like a mosquito in a lake.


    There''s no oxygen in it. You can''t breathe.


    However, this can not stop Mao Zirui. At this moment, he has reached the eighth level of spiritual realm, and his hair can be breathed.


    When his realm was completely stable, Mao Zirui opened his eyes!


    His eyes seem to have a pair of bloody double pupil! , double pupil flash away, return to normal again!


    The idea moves, a wisp of fire out of the body, the ice melts! A moment later, Mao Zirui flew into the snow!


    It fell into his eyes clearly!


    Mao Zirui showed a faint smile and felt the strength of his whole body. He knew that this time, he was reborn from nirvana!


    He tried to communicate with the villain on his forehead. The villain sat upright and did not make any movement. He seemed unwilling to communicate with him.


    The previous voice came into his mind again. It was a kind of mind repairing magic power, which was called the three realms of mind.


    Heart fire is only the first level of the most simple magic!


    Xiao Jin Ren only taught him the first level of cultivation, that is to cultivate the heart of destruction.


    There are all kinds of things in the world, which are evil, evil and evil. Killing is the only way to stop killing. The destructive heart seems to be cultivating the mind, but it is actually cultivating the body. There are also specific training methods. It is to open Shaoyin acupoint to communicate with heaven and earth!


    Mao Zirui began to practice from the villain passing on the Dharma. Now, his Shaoyin acupoint has the Qi of Taiyin.


    When the idea moves, the Qi of Taiyin turns all over the body, and his whole body has infinite strength, with a sharp breath of terror.


    Mao Zirui felt the strength of the force! I only think that the Lion King skill practiced before is just like a child.


    Even if Mao Zhen, the leader of the Mao family, practises Zhanwang boxing, it can''t be compared with the skills taught to him by villains.


    The former is only secular skills, and what he gains is magical power!


    Magic power, that is the existence in the legend!


    The miracle really happened. Mao Zirui thought a lot about it. Finally, he looked up at the West City, the place that made him sad. At this time, he could finally get justice.


    When he established contact with Mao Zirui, Cheng Fei''s body was restored by Mao''s breath.


    The evil spirit in his body was constantly disappearing. Not only that, his affinity for the world is stronger and stronger, and he can feel the law between heaven and earth.


    This law is not as simple as his original world, it is closer to the most essential law of the world.


    Not only that, Cheng Fei finds that Mao Zirui is not a simple child. There is a great power in his blood. This power is so powerful that Cheng Fei''s curiosity rises.


    Cheng Fei decides to continue to help Mao Zirui stand on the straight road. Of course, he was more curious about what kind of blood was in Mao''s body.


    Mao Zirui walked towards the west city step by step.


    To the West City, he was smiling, and the people around him to avoid, a broom star appearance.


    Mao Zirui is used to this kind of vision and doesn''t care at all.


    From the conversation of the pedestrians around him, he knew that he had been in the snow mountain for half a month.


    He went to his own small courtyard and found that there were people living in the courtyard.


    Mao Zirui''s forehead wrinkled and went in.


    When the two servants saw Mao Zirui, they seemed to see a ghost.


    "You, are you a man or a ghost? Aren''t you dead? " One of the servants retreated.


    "Of course I am. Who allowed you to move in?" Mao Zirui said angrily.


    Another servant took the lead in slowing down.


    "The second young master asked us to move in. The family says you are dead. Why are you not dead?"


    Mao Zirui snorted coldly, "now that I''m back, I''ll move out now!"


    Another servant also slowly came over, looked at Mao Zirui and said: "joke, since you moved in, where is the reason to leave?"


    Mao Zirui understood that if he had been in the past, he could only be humiliated again today. But it''s not what it used to be.


    "I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t leave, you won''t have a chance." Mao Zirui was very angry and said with a smile.


    Two servants used to bully Mao Zirui with Mao Tian. They kicked the door a few days ago, and they were there.


    At the moment, seeing the old cowardly eldest son dare to threaten them, they said with a smile: "since you are looking for a fight, you will be successful."The two attributes of gold and water once again form a fist force, which instantly blows to Mao Zirui!


    Boom!


    Two great powers hit Mao Zirui, who did not dodge at all and felt the familiar power.


    The last time, it blinded him, but this time it didn''t work.


    They feel incredible and are about to do it again. But they don''t have a chance. Mao Zirui took the lead, and the speed was too fast.


    Lion King boxing!


    The Lion King boxing, which is skillful to the extreme, is instantly played, and the two fists are mixed with the power of terror. In an instant, it hit two people!


    Boom!


    Two people fly out upside down, spit blood, extremely miserable!


    "You, impossible, how can you use psychic power?"


    Mao Zirui sneered and said, "I forgot to tell you. I reached the spiritual realm not long ago."


    There was a twinkle of panic in their eyes, but it just flashed by.


    "You wait, you''ll regret it."


    Finish saying, two people are embarrassed to walk out to fall, toward outside escape.


    Seeing their backs go away, Mao Zirui just sneers. What he wants is for them to report the news.


    Entering the courtyard, he put a book and his mother''s letter into the bag. He is ready to leave.


    Since this time, he could feel that he had only reached the point of exaggeration.


    Things that used to take a long time to figure out can now be figured out in an instant.


    He knew the end of the matter.


    Soon, the two servants brought a group of people.


    This group of people is not only Mao Tian, Su LAN. Mao Zirui''s father, Mao Zhen, and the three elders of the Mao family.


    After seeing Mao Zirui in zhenzhenzhengzheng, Maotian looks very surprised.


    "You''re not dead. How can you not?" Mao Tian was very surprised.


    Mao Zhen is very insipid way: "since come back, then casually live next."


    Seeing Mao Zhen''s attitude, Mao Zirui was instantly angry.


    "What does it mean to live casually? Do I have to live here?" Mao asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2808

    In fact, Mao Zhen didn''t regard Mao Zhen as his son for a long time, and said with a sneer, "your mother is a waste person and gave birth to a useless son. I think it''s a waste of resources to raise you. Since you don''t want to take it with you in the family, you can do it. "


    Mao Zhen''s words completely angered Mao Zirui, and the other party did not treat him as a human being.


    In the past, although Mao Zhen has been very indifferent to him, he just thinks that these are his reasons. Who makes him a waste?


    Now, he has an open mind and understands a lot. In fact, Mao Zhen is really a beast! He felt unworthy that his mother had married such a man.


    "Mao Zhen, do you know my mother''s death? All of them were killed by Su LAN. "


    Without waiting for Su LAN to speak, Mao Zhen said, "how do you know about this? Who told you that? "


    Mao Zirui sneered and said, "it doesn''t matter who told me. I just want to ask you, why don''t you punish the wicked? Give my mother justice? "


    Speaking of this, Su LAN sneered: "Mao Zirui, you don''t want to be bloody. I didn''t kill your mother."


    Mao Zirui took the message out of the bag: "this is my mother''s letter. Do you still want to deny it?"


    Su Lan''s face suddenly changed after seeing the letter.


    However, Mao Zhen looked calm. "Mao Zirui, this is not a letter that can be said clearly. Anything has to be proved."


    Mao Zirui laughed and said, "hum, I can''t prove how my mother died now, but she left a suicide note and poison. I don''t believe I can''t find evidence yet. "


    Mao Zirui is proficient in pharmacology. In the past, he just didn''t have enough strength to go to Su Lanna to find evidence. Now, his strength is enough.


    "Su LAN, dare you go to your house with me?"


    Mao Zirui took out a package of poison filled with white powder.


    Now he''s going to find out the cause of his mother''s death.


    Mao Zhen''s face with anger, "presumptuous, this matter has passed, don''t want to mention again."


    Mao Zhen''s words have clearly put forward an attitude, that is, let bygones be bygones.


    Mao Zirui laughed: "let bygones be bygones. Who do you think you are?"


    Mao Zhen stares at Mao Zirui and says: "you are not a boy. Today, I will draw a clear relationship with you, and you will no longer be a descendant of Mao family."


    I''ll be angry with my mother


    Mao Zirui instantly shot, very fast, suddenly toward Su LAN!


    "Beast, don''t hurt my mother!"


    Mao Tian''s record of the flames blocked Mao Zirui!


    Mao Zirui''s fist has the spirit of Taiyin. How can Mao Tian be too lazy to live? The next moment, Su LAN is attacked by Mao Zirui!


    Puff!


    Su Lan''s blood spurted out!


    "Boy, don''t be presumptuous Big elder Mao Ziwu!


    A terrible fist with thunder rolling sound, fist condensed with lightning, a fist Bang Mao Zirui!


    Mao Ziwu is the existence of the five levels of the spirit realm. This attack is extraordinary!


    Tear!


    The fist style instantly tears Mao Zirui''s body protection and vigorous Qi, and hits Mao''s body!


    Mao Zirui flies backwards! Spit blood!


    The elder Mao Ziwu showed a strange look and said, "you have reached the peak of entering the spirit realm. How did you achieve it?"


    As soon as he said this, people around him suddenly showed a look of great surprise! It''s incredible!


    Entering the spiritual peak?


    Mao Tian repeatedly shook his head and said, "it''s impossible, absolutely impossible. He didn''t reach the spiritual realm half a month ago."


    Mao Ziwu snorted coldly: "is what I said still false?"


    Mao Ziwu is not angry and self-confident, and Mao Tian dare not say more.


    Mao Ziwu said: "Mao Zirui, we elders are very ashamed about your mother''s affairs. You can choose to leave the family. As long as you don''t embarrass the family, I won''t embarrass you today."


    Mao Ziwu loves talents. Although Mao Zirui and Su LAN have a feud, they don''t want to embarrass Mao Zirui. At the moment, Mao Ziwu is giving Mao Zirui a step down.


    Su LAN didn''t show weakness at the moment. Instead, she said with a smile: "elder Ziwu, you are magnificent. However, today, I don''t want to let him go."


    "Two elders, three elders, take him down for me!"


    Su LAN orders, two elder Mao Zi Group, three elder Mao Zi Li two people move.


    "What do you two want?" the elder Mao Ziwu said? Are you fraternal? "


    The two elders sneered and said, "elder, I advise you to mind your own business. I only know that Su Lan''s order is the master''s order!"


    When the road is over, the second elder and the Third Elder attack Mao Zirui at the same time!


    When Mao Ziwu saw that he was not good, he immediately moved. He grasped Mao Zirui and quickly passed it out. The speed was much faster than that of the two men.


    The surrounding scenery quickly jumped back, and in a flash it was more than 100 miles away from the west city.


    Here, surrounded by mountains and lingering sounds, there is a large gate on the mountain.Mao Ziwu stopped at the foot of the mountain.


    "Why do you want to help me?" Mao said


    Mao Ziwu said: "because your grandfather once asked me to protect you, he has been closed for 15 years, and he doesn''t know about your mother."


    Mao Zirui said with hatred in his eyes: "I must avenge this revenge!"


    Mao Ziwu said: "child, you want revenge, I will not stop. So why does Su LAN dare to do what she wants? It is because the Su family supports her. If you are against Su LAN, you are against the Su family. "


    Mao Zirui said with a cold smile, "so what?"


    Mao Ziwu''s eyes changed and said, "boy, the Su family is not comparable to my Mao family. The Su family is a first-class force. Although our Maos used to be brilliant, they are now in decline. Ah Zhen is also from the Su family, Su Lan''s niece. "


    Mao Zirui is surprised. Now he realizes that ah Zhen is Su Lan''s niece.


    So Jane has been following him and cheating him from the beginning. A woman''s heart is a needle in the sea.


    Mao Ziwu said: "Su Zhen has been depressed since she came back 15 days ago. She went back to Su''s home. What happened to you and her?"


    Mao did not answer, but he was still touched. In the end, the heart is still flesh long, conscience found ah.


    Before Mao Zirui was happy, Mao Ziwu broke Mao''s illusion and said, "I heard that she got some medicine and went back to the Su family to break through."


    At the moment, Mao Zirui only felt that he was mean and ridiculous.


    He knew that for so many years, Su Zhen''s feelings for him were acting, and the reason why she was so depressed was just the condemnation of her conscience.


    It''s like killing small animals that have been following for years.


    The more he thought about it, the more sad he felt. Because he had really fallen in love with Su Zhen, he couldn''t face such a reality!


    Thinking of Su Zhen''s indifferent expression at the beginning, Mao Zirui only felt more painful!


    Looking at Mao Zirui''s expression, Mao Ziwu seems to be aware of it.


    "Zi Rui, Su LAN will send soul skill. The second elder and the Third Elder were controlled by Su LAN before. Only your grandfather and I know this matter." Mao Ziwu''s words are not surprising and never stop.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2809

    "What? Soul sending? " Mao Zirui was shocked.


    Mao Ziwu nodded his head and said, "it''s true. I''m afraid Su Zhen is just a puppet. So... "


    Mao Ziwu was eager to say something but stopped. Then he pointed to the sect way on the mountainside: "this is the biggest sect in our area, the Nandou sect. With your qualifications, you can directly join in and become a foreign disciple. "


    "If you really want to find out the truth about your mother, wait until you are strong enough."


    "Your mother is not as simple as you think. It can be said that the reason why Su LAN married your father is that she came for your mother."


    With that, Mao was shocked again.


    Without waiting for Mao Zirui to ask, Mao Ziwu has disappeared.


    Mao Zirui got a lot of information from Mao Ziwu. He found that he knew only the tip of the iceberg.


    "Su Zhen, it must not have been your own volition, it must not have been."


    "Father, you must have something in mind, don''t you?"


    Mao Zirui said in his heart. Then he looked up at the huge door on the hillside. He walked towards the door step by step. He wants to be strong!


    His strength is not low now, and soon came to the Mountain Gate halfway up the mountain.


    At the sight of Mao Zirui''s shabby clothes and a cloth bag in his hand, the disciples immediately looked contemptuous.


    "Oh, where did you come from? You can''t have gone to the wrong place?"


    Mao Zirui frowned and ignored. He clearly felt the other party''s banter, but he still did not feel humble and said: "I want to join the Nandou sect."


    "Ha ha ha, don''t tease me. Go to Nandou sect. The nandouzong is not a place for beggars to come. I advise you to hurry back. "


    Mao Zirui is still angry in his heart at the moment. Now he is sneered at by the man, and his anger rises suddenly.


    "You want to die, don''t you?"


    Mao Zirui stares at the man fiercely.


    Being watched by Mao Zirui, the man does not feel afraid at all, but shows a look of * *.


    "Why, if you are not convinced, I will make you convinced."


    With that, the man put out his sword and stabbed at maozirui!


    The sword is sharp, and the man''s cultivation is on the eighth floor of spiritual realm.


    Mao Zirui quickly dodges a sword, he does not want to cause trouble, just hope that the other side back.


    But the other side refused to let go. One sword didn''t hit him. Let''s have another.


    Green cloud sword!


    Sword light overlapping, like the sky blue clouds, layer upon layer, kill opportunity to make up for!


    When the two fight, Mao Zirui keeps dodging, attracting the eyes around him. People around were not only amazed at the man''s sword technique, but also at Mao Zirui''s strength.


    "Wow, brother Muqin is so good." A female disciple cheered.


    "Jiuxiao gate is not ordinary. Mu Qin is very powerful." Another female disciple Dao.


    "The boy seems to be a new comer. His skill is not simple. After ten rounds, he didn''t hurt at all."


    In the distance, several disciples said.


    At the moment, Muqin''s swordsmanship is getting faster and faster. At the same time, he is more and more shocked and angry at the bottom of his heart. As a disciple of jiuxiao sect for three years, he can''t help a new comer. How can he get a foothold in zongmen in the future?


    Thinking of this, his sword technique is more and more fierce, with a strong golden Aura!


    The sword technique has the power of dissolving gold. This is not a competition, but a killing machine!


    Bang!


    Once again, he dodged Muqin''s life-saving sword, and the sword was cut into the marble behind Mao Zirui. The marble was instantly turned into glass like by the ultra-high temperature of molten gold.


    Mao Zirui was immediately infuriated and said angrily, "I''ve given you twenty moves. You''re still pressing each other. What do you want?"


    Mu Qin splits a sword again, and is opened by Mao Zirui again. "Don''t talk nonsense. Look at the sword!"


    Mao Zirui mobilizes the cold air of Taiyin in Shaoyin acupoint, which is shrouded in the fists!


    Lion King boxing!


    Let''s have a blast! Mao Zirui is really roaring like a lion. All his power is gathered in his fists!


    Mu Qin''s eyes congealed. He was startled by Mao Zirui''s momentum. He killed him with a sword!


    Boom!


    Sword and fists intersect! An incredible scene appeared. The long sword broke and the hot blade fell to the ground!


    Boom!


    Mao Zirui''s fists hit Mu Qin''s chest!


    Puff!


    Muqin flew five meters away, spitting blood again and again! All the onlookers around were stupefied! One by one grown up mouth, facial expression is very wonderful, do not know what to think.


    Mu Qin stares at Mao Zirui angrily, spits a mouthful of blood and says: "boy, you wait, I will certainly not let you go."


    After the speech, Muqin turned around and left. Here, he wanted to find a crack to drill in.


    Of course, this matter is that Mu Qin is unreasonable first, so we don''t rank Mao Zirui.


    In the distance, several people came to maozirui and said with a smile, "are you new here, do you want to sign up?"Mao Zirui said with a smile, "it''s really here to sign up."


    "Let''s go with us. We''ve only been here for a few days. We''re on duty outside zongmen." A disciple said.


    Another weak but naive disciple looked at Mao Zirui admiringly and said, "you are so powerful. I thought you were going to be bullied?"


    "That Muqin is from jiuxiao gate. His brother is mu Shen. You beat him today. When you go in, he will revenge you. His brother is a very powerful disciple of the spirit realm. "


    Mao Zirui didn''t like it and said with a smile, "it turns out that he has a brother who protects his short legs. I said why he is so arrogant."


    Seeing that Mao Zirui was not afraid at all, the naive disciple said, "you are really not afraid. Don''t cry at that time."


    Mao Zirui understood that there was no way to fight between the clansmen, and did not understand the worries of naive disciples.


    "How can the disciples of the sect still revenge themselves for their selfish ends?"


    Naive brother said seriously: "although we can''t revenge for favoritism, we can go to the arena of life and death. He gave you a challenge


    "Of course, you don''t think it''s all right if you don''t take it. Then there will be endless troubles afterwards."


    Mao Zirui nodded and said, "thank you for reminding me. I think I can handle it."


    After several people helped Mao Zirui go through the procedure of entering the clan, Mao was placed in the outer gate. Only when you reach the peak of spiritual realm and pass the examination of inner disciples can you enter the inner gate.


    Of course, Mao has confidence in himself.


    Although he has only eight levels of entering the spiritual realm, his real strength has long surpassed the peak of his spiritual realm.


    Thoughts fly, Mao Zirui came to his residence, a tall old style attic, just entered and saw the blood red challenge book in the room!


    "Three days later, I''ll see you in the arena of life and death, Mu Shen!"


    Mao Zirui didn''t panic at all. He cut his finger and pressed a bloody fingerprint.


    Cheng Fei''s divine sense is in Xiaojin people, and he is very clear about Mao Zirui''s every move. Of course, Cheng Fei is very fond of Mao''s temper and is very interested in his appetite.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2810

    After these days, Cheng Fei has fully adapted to the atmosphere of the world.


    He found that not all the world had come by leaps and bounds. There are also natives in this world. However, the speed of cultivation here is faster than that of the outside world.


    His consciousness returned to his body, his breath was released, and the iceberg outside was burst in an instant.


    Cheng Fei appeared in this world again.


    When his consciousness unfolded, he discovered the beauty of the world. On this snowy mountain, there are miraculous drugs that the original world did not have.


    The aura of this place''s elixir is incomparable to that of the original world.


    The aura of miraculous medicine here is at least ten times that of the original world. Cheng Fei can also feel that there is a good medicine in this place that he wanted to look for, but there is no place to get it.


    Zilingcao.


    Yes, it''s the taste of Echinochloa.


    Cheng Fei has already smelled the purple diamond grass from the complex fragrance. The breath was very complicated, but it did not prevent him from distinguishing the taste.


    The smell of zilingcao makes Cheng Fei realize that his meridians are unobstructed, and his spirit seems to be enlightened.


    Before long, Cheng Fei''s divine consciousness locked in the position of zilingcao, which was a thousand miles away from him.


    As soon as Cheng Fei''s big foot stepped on it, the whole person flew away in the direction of zilingcao at a very fast speed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Cheng Fei comes to a huge Tung wood forest, which is very huge, and stands on the ground sparsely.


    As soon as Cheng Fei landed, he could not help frowning. There was a huge smell of corruption in this huge forest.


    There was a huge smell of corruption in the woods, and it was spreading out.


    Cheng Fei sniffs the smell and turns around his head. The smell is really boring.


    However, the purple diamond grass does grow in this huge Tung wood forest.


    Step by step, Cheng Fei walked towards the Tung wood forest.


    Step into the trees, the ground is loose, there are many yellow leaves, in the leaves, mixed with many animal bones.


    These skeletons have traces of extreme decay, and some of them have just appeared.


    Here are not only the bones of animals, but also the bones of many people, which are scattered in the forest in turn.


    This situation is very obvious, this forest is not so simple, there must be something that killed these creatures.


    Soon, the deeper Cheng Fei goes, the more you can feel the smell of zilingcao. At the same time, he also felt a kind of extremely gloomy and strange cold breath.


    This breath is pure Yin Qi, and only the most Yin things can emit such a breath.


    Such a breath is really boring. Cheng Fei already knows that there are evil things in the Tung wood forest.


    He explored with divine sense and soon found a pool in the middle of the forest.


    There was a cold Yin Qi in the pool, which completely blocked his divine consciousness.


    Cheng Fei soon came to the pool, in which lay a purple hairy corpse.


    The body was terrifying, hairy, and had a pair of gray gold wings on its back.


    Drought!


    Cheng Fei can see the identity of the object at a glance, even he is very surprised. I didn''t expect that in such a place, there still exist such evil things.


    The purple water chestnut grows next to the water pool. It is purple all over the body and has a strong spiritual energy gathering in it.


    The purple diamond grass Cheng flies in must, and suddenly walks toward the water pool.


    At this time, a sudden change in the jungle, a large number of birds and animals were startled to fly up.


    Suddenly, a woman came to Cheng Fei with a team of men and women. All of them were wearing soft armor, holding long swords and armed to the teeth.


    The woman''s face is delicate and good, and her face is full of heroic spirit. But at the moment, Cheng Fei is very indifferent.


    "Who are you and why did you break into the snow mountain forbidden area?"


    Cheng Fei joked: "Snow Mountain forbidden area, I just pass by by by."


    The woman saw Cheng Fei''s intention that he didn''t want to have a conflict with her. She also followed Cheng Fei''s meaning and said, "since you pass by the way, please leave immediately."


    Cheng Fei smiles and points to the purple diamond grass on the edge of the pool and says, "I''m interested in those plants."


    The woman immediately glared at Cheng Fei and said, "I''m sorry, this thing belongs to us."


    "If you want to take it, it''s not impossible. Defeat us."


    Cheng Fei just came to this world and didn''t want to fight. He said, "there are so many zilingcao. I''ll just take some. The others are yours."


    Cheng Fei didn''t need much to refine Purple Diamond pill, only three pieces of purple diamond grass were enough.


    Of course, with the Jinwu visualizations, he can continuously absorb purple diamond to strengthen his spiritual strength.


    But the situation is clear, these things have been occupied.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t want to fight with these people, but the other side seems to have to fight a fight to be convinced.Cheng Fei said: "it''s not good here. If you hurt these miraculous drugs, it will be bad."


    Cheng Fei''s focus is long, but it leads to women''s impatience.


    The woman exclaimed: "where to come so much nonsense, just start fighting, do you really think it is our opponent?"


    Cheng Fei laughs. At most, these people are only at the level of the great emperor''s realm, and they can''t even reach the level of half step detachment. Now they even challenge themselves. Isn''t it self seeking hardship?


    Of course, Cheng Fei now has a detached realm, although the realm is not completely stable. But the breath, like the transcendental realm, completely converges.


    So these people feel no threat in him at all.


    "Let''s have a match, but if you wake up the guy later, you''ll have to take care of it yourself."


    Cheng feibian talks and points to the purple corpse floating in the pool.


    The woman looked at the drought in the pool and said with a smile, "I think you should worry about."


    With that, the woman takes the lead to stab Cheng Fei with a sword. Cheng Fei stands still. He held the sword in his hand with two fingers.


    The woman is frightened by Cheng Fei''s terrible strength. Staring at Cheng Fei.


    "You, is your cultivation so powerful?"


    Cheng Fei said, "how are you


    The woman''s face was suddenly dyed with a wisp of red. She looked at Cheng Fei shyly and said, "what kind of state are you? Why can''t I pull my sword? "


    Cheng Fei said: "it''s normal that you can''t pull it out even if you come together."


    Seeing that she couldn''t pull out the sword, she simply threw it directly to Cheng Fei, and angrily said, "here you are."


    Cheng Fei is amused by this child''s heart woman, and returns the sword directly.


    "Now I can take the water spinach."


    The woman inserted waist a pair of uncomfortable appearance way: "can, can, but you want to help me a favor."


    Cheng Fei suddenly feels that this woman is quite capable of beating snakes with the stick. Just now, she is ready to help.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2811

    No process fly did not refuse, the first came to this world, he still want to make a good relationship.


    "Well, you can tell me. I can help you as long as it''s not too much."


    The woman looked at Cheng Fei with disdain and said, "what I want you to do is to help yourself. We come here to plunder once a month. In three days'' time, the alien will come and plunder. "


    "I want you to help us deal with them."


    Cheng Fei was interested and asked, "what kind of alien?"


    The woman said: "it''s the demons. They like killing and plundering. Our Terran territory is less and less now."


    "If we go on like this, our Terran territory will be occupied."


    The worry on the woman''s face came out.


    Cheng Fei has got some useful information. It''s not just Terran territory. There are other races here, and there are fights.


    Cheng Fei thinks that this involves the race dispute, so it will inevitably involve the Terran master. At that time, Cheng Fei can also find his own master with these people.


    "Well, I promise you."


    Cheng Fei finished, and the woman laughed sweetly.


    "Well, since you have promised, you can take these things at will."


    The girl then waved to the servant behind her. The servant stepped to the pool and began to say the mantra.


    As the spell rings, red lines appear on the purple corpse.


    These lines look like talismans, but they are not. They are strange branches.


    Cheng Fei knows that the drunkard is locked here by branches. This branch doesn''t look so special, but it can lock up the existence of Drynaria. It''s incredible.


    "What is the branch?"


    Cheng Fei didn''t resist curiosity.


    The woman said, "this branch is called lock soul wood. After applying soul treatment, this branch can already lock Dryad here."


    Cheng Fei nodded, but he felt a strong soul power from the branch. After his consciousness entered, he felt the powerful seal power.


    Then Cheng Fei quickly takes back the power of consciousness.


    The soul lock wood is really powerful. If his soul was not extremely strong, it would have been able to lock his soul.


    Of course, his religious practice has reached the point of transcendence. Therefore, the soul locking wood has little effect on him.


    Although it has magical powers and powerful body, it can burn 30000 Li, but its soul is extremely weak.


    After several people''s incantations are finished, the lock soul wood is more powerful and directly encircles the whole drumstick, which is blocked up and looks like zongzi.


    When chengling comes to the edge of the fire, he feels the heat from the water. This Qi field is very much like the boundary of breath, with regular rhythm.


    Whoosh!


    Cheng Fei quickly took two plants of zilingcao from the water pool. It seemed that the draught beetle felt something. The fiery breath bound quickly, like a fireball about to explode.


    Cheng Fei understood that there was a wonderful connection between the drought mite and the purple diamond grass.


    After taking zilingcao, Cheng Fei went to the woman and asked, "by the way, I don''t know what your name is?"


    "My name is Yan Li. I belong to the Yan Clan."


    "Yan Li, since I have promised to help you, would you like to buy me a cup of tea?"


    Cheng Fei laughs.


    Yan Li looked at Cheng Fei contemptuously and said, "hum, help me, actually it''s your own help."


    "If the demon army comes, can you be alone?"


    Yan Li despises Cheng Fei very much. She thinks Cheng Fei has an attitude of staying out of the way.


    Of course, Cheng Fei does have the qualification to stay out of the way, but if he does, he is not worthy of being a human race.


    This is also a big taboo for practitioners, which is enough to affect the mind of the Tao.


    Cheng Fei said, "OK, Yan Li. I''ve promised, and I''ll help to the end. "


    Yan Li showed a smile and waved her hand, and several people around her immediately took out flying magic weapons.


    Yan Li''s flying magic weapon is a long sword. There is a strong sense of subduing demons on the sword.


    This breath is so strong that even Cheng Fei is shocked.


    Cheng Fei wants to ask, but Yan Li pulls Cheng Fei to the sword.


    It seems that Yan Li doesn''t care at all about whether men and women accept or not.


    Of course, other women don''t care. If Cheng Fei is rigid, it will be petty.


    Before long, a few people arrived at the Yan Clan at the foot of the snow mountain. This tribe is a huge ancient building with many people practicing cross legged cultivation.


    Feeling that Yan Li has come, many people have looked at Yan Li.


    "Miss, you are back."


    A well-dressed woman happily stepped forward."Xiaoning, I''m not here. There''s no mob attack here."


    Xiao Ning nodded his head, sword Valley has found the demon people, but just after the fight, the demon people ran away.


    Xiao Ning''s words made Yan Li frown.


    "Xiao Ning, call up Liu Changqing and them and go to sword valley with me."


    Xiao Ning said, "OK, miss, I''ll go right now."


    Xiao Ning trots to call for people, while Yan Li takes Cheng Fei into the waiting room, where there are all kinds of regular carving furniture, which gives people a sense of simplicity and generosity.


    One of the servants came up and began to make tea.


    That tea is green and red, take out the tea material, the whole room is filled with a refreshing fragrance. Cheng Fei takes a sip with his eyes closed, and he knows that it is a kind of good tea nourished by aura.


    In his world, there is no such good material.


    Although tea is a good tea, Cheng Fei always thinks that the tea has not achieved the ideal effect, that is, let the aura fly in the fragrance.


    At present, Cheng Fei said: "the tea aura seems to have passed a lot."


    Cheng Fei''s words immediately attracted Yan Li''s attention. Yan Li said, "it''s true. This tea is called tea. It can absorb aura, but it can''t make up for the lost aura."


    The servant is about to start. He is stopped by Cheng Fei and takes a bag of tea. Then Cheng Fei begins to inject aura into the tea.


    He is already a strong man out of the realm. He is skilled in the control of aura. It is not a matter for him to inject aura.


    After a while, the aura of Rencha is infused, and Cheng Fei gives it to his servant.


    After the servant took over the tea, he began to bubble. Soon, Xiao Ning came in with several people.


    Yan Li immediately introduced several humanitarians to Cheng Fei: "this is Liu Changqing, Shi Hong."


    Cheng Fei looks at it, and both of them have reached the cultivation of the great emperor. They are only one step away from half step transcendence.


    Then Yan Li introduced Cheng Fei: "this is the helper who helps us subdue demons, Cheng Fei."


    Liu Changqing and Shi Hong, including Xiaoning, can''t see Cheng Fei''s strength, showing a puzzled expression.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2812

    Liu Changqing asked doubtfully, "why can''t I feel his realm. It''s very difficult to subdue demons this time


    Yan Li said with a smile: "I knew you would ask. He''s no ordinary person, and I''m not an opponent. "


    After Yan Li had to answer, although a few people look strange, but understand that Yan Li can not cheat them.


    It''s just that Cheng Fei has surpassed their common sense.


    This is not long after tea has been made, the servant poured good tea for everyone, several people were immediately attracted by the fragrance of tea.


    "Is this man tea?"


    "Is this Rencha?"


    "It''s delicious."


    They were attracted by the wonderful fragrance of tea.


    Then, a few people began to taste the wonderful tea, one after another, showing a fantastic expression, one after another immersed in this wonderful delicious.


    Soon, a few people from the excellent taste of the awakening. It is because of the taste left by the excellent taste.


    "Miss, this man''s tea seems to be getting better." Stone Hong surprised way.


    Yan Li also tasted the tea, and then explained, "this is the reason why Cheng Fei infuses aura."


    Several people looked at Cheng Fei in disbelief, and had a new understanding of Cheng Fei. Indeed, to be able to inject aura into Cheng Fei is not something that ordinary people can do. Only people with very high accomplishments can do it.


    Yan Li then said, "well, I''m looking for you to go to Jianshan to have a look. Start now. "


    "Yes, miss."


    Soon, a few people fly the sword, and Cheng Fei walks directly in the air on foot. Soon we arrived at Jianshan.


    The Jianshan mountain is an eye opener to Cheng Fei. There are skeletons everywhere, and the whole valley is filled with the smell of death. It can be described as a field of corpses.


    Cheng Fei frowned, because he found that there were not only human bones in the valley, but also strange demon bones.


    The shapes of the bones of these demons are very strange. They are like beasts, not beasts, like human beings. Without exception, there is a terrible evil spirit in every demon bones.


    Several people began to explore around, and Cheng Fei''s consciousness can clearly understand everything here.


    Although the evil Qi can resist his large number of detective scope, he has found a space channel, where there is a powerful evil Qi.


    At this time, there was a scream.


    Cheng Fei eyebrows a congealing, that is Yan Li''s voice.


    Soon, Cheng Fei ran to Yan Li''s side, only to see Yan Li''s abdomen was pricked with a black thorn.


    The spines constantly corrode Yan Li''s abdomen, and her face is constantly twisted because of pain.


    And in the opposite of Yan Li, standing at the moment is a two foot demon, the black spines are launched from its head.


    At the moment, new spines are constantly growing on its head.


    Stone Hong also rushed over at the moment, a sword will be like the chicken general feet demon class to kill.


    Cheng Fei goes to Yan Li and controls Yan Li''s body with spiritual power and separates the spines directly.


    The blood hole constantly spurts blood, which is extremely dangerous.


    In a short time, under Yan Li''s exercise, the blood hole was constantly shrinking.


    Cheng Fei was a little puzzled and said, "this low-level demon is so powerful?"


    Xiaoning solid way: "you don''t see this spurt devil is small, but its concealment is very good, and its thorn is quite terrible."


    Yan Li endured the pain and asked, "how, have you found a large number of demons?"


    Liu Changqing said: "there are a lot of demons, but they are in the valley of Jianshan mountain. I couldn''t get in."


    Yan Li nodded her head and said, "well, it''s good to know the situation. Let''s go back and have a long-term discussion."


    At this time, a roar sound shocked the whole Jianshan mountain, and the earth shook with each roar.


    Suddenly, a huge white tiger jumped out of the woods. A few jumps before Cheng Fei.


    The white tiger is very huge. It is full of the majesty of a king in its eyes.


    When Liu Changqing and others saw the white tiger, they were shocked.


    Cheng Fei is not moved, and the white tiger seems to be attracted to him. Cheng Fei directly touched the cheek of the white tiger.


    The white tiger feels Cheng Fei''s touch, showing a look of enjoyment.


    Then Cheng Fei patted the white tiger''s head. The white tiger turned his head and ran away towards the depth of Jianshan.


    The white tiger disappeared in the valley between a few jumps.


    In order to help Yan Li recover from her injury, Cheng Fei holds her and says, "let''s go. The white tiger is attracted by my breath."


    Soon, the five returned to the Yan tribe again.


    With the help of Cheng Fei, Yan Li takes out a large amount of evil Qi, but there is still a small amount of evil Qi attached to the evil will that cannot be dispelled.


    Yan Li said: "this kind of sting monster wound can only be slowly dispelled with exorcism stone. I have a piece of meteorite and some devilish stones. Take it and refine a magic weapon."Finish saying, Yan Li hands Cheng Fei a jade slip.


    "Well, when the demons come, we''ll just go. You can take care of yourself."


    Yan Li nods hard.


    Cheng Fei didn''t want to disturb Yan Li, so he closed his door and began to cultivate weapons.


    Against the demons, this magic stone is the most effective, and the meteorite iron in the jade slips can not be found, which contains the power of thunder and lightning to restrain the demons.


    Cheng Fei has learned that the world is against the demons, so now the most important thing is to refine a weapon to subdue demons.


    Cheng Fei believes that with the weapon of subduing demons and his cultivation, he will surely make contributions to the Terran.


    Then Cheng Fei begins to close down. Three days later, Xiaoning finds Cheng Fei and talks with him. He tells Cheng Fei that the demons have gathered and let him go.


    Cheng Feilian, at a critical juncture, naturally did not want to be disturbed, and then said, "you go first, I''ll take the road later."


    Xiao Ning feels the strong breath in the room, and stops talking. This time, the demon clan is powerful.


    Cheng gave up the residence and wanted to leave.


    After half a column of incense, Cheng Feilian is finished. Holding a meteorite iron sword in his hand, he smiles.


    Cheng Fei soon arrived at the scene, and a few people immediately discovered the existence of Cheng Fei.


    "Yes, soon." Shi Hong said with a smile.


    Liu Changqing: "yes, it took half a column of incense. You know, it took us a long time to arrive."


    They both praise each other, but Xiao Ning doesn''t give Cheng Fei a good look.


    "How are you, Cheng Fei." Xiao Ning is a little angry.


    Cheng Fei said: "you can''t blame me. I''m preparing weapons for this operation. Can''t I be disturbed?"


    Liu Changqing''s eyes brightened and asked, "weapons? What weapons? "


    "Cheng Fei, don''t you lie to us?" Shi Hong is also serious.


    Liu Changqing''s face boasted: "hearing is false, seeing is believing. Let''s have a look at your weapons


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2813

    Cheng Fei doesn''t know why several people make such a fuss. Then he takes out the meteorite iron sword.


    "No, that''s it."


    Cheng Fei points to the East-West Road wrapped in cloth in his hand.


    Liu Changqing picked it up, and Cheng Fei quickly reminded him, "this thing is very heavy. Can you take it up?"


    "You dare to look down on me, look at me."


    Cheng Fei joked. After all, everyone is a practitioner.


    Liu Changqing resolutely took the sword to his hand, and his face turned red.


    "What a heavy sword you have!"


    After he opened the cloth, he revealed the true face of the meteorite iron sword.


    Several people''s eyes were immediately attracted by the exquisite meteorite iron sword. There were strange runes on it, together with the red pill, showing a unique mysterious style.


    "What a handsome sword. What''s on it? Is it magic Dan Stone Hong surprised way.


    "Well, give it back to you. It''s too heavy, my poor hand!" Liu Changqing, like holding a piece of hot potato, quickly returns the sword to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei took the sword in his hand and held it very easily, which made Liu Changqing envious.


    "Your sword has both magic stone and meteorite. If I guess correctly, his power is amazing." Shi Hong''s eyes brightened and made an evaluation.


    Cheng Fei smiles and says, "let''s go. You''ll know later."


    Words shut, a few people also did not ask Cheng Feilu two, together toward the jungle in-depth.


    A group of people and horses drove straight in, and the demons on the road were killed one after another. Some of them even ran away when they saw the people.


    In Cheng Fei''s conscious field, he can see the road ahead clearly. He leads the people forward quickly with high efficiency.


    Soon, Cheng Fei finds a region in front of him that he can''t see. There is mist all over the place, and the field of consciousness is blocked.


    Not only that, Cheng Fei finds that his accomplishments have been sealed, leaving only the accomplishments of the emperor''s mirror, which he can''t even crack.


    "Maybe it''s in front of you. Be careful." Cheng Fei reminds again.


    He could feel a strong breath ahead.


    That''s the smell of the black horned devil, that is to say, there are a large number of black Horned Demons in that place.


    Five minutes later, there was a place covered by mist.


    "Shall we go in? What a strange place Liu Changqing hesitated.


    Xiao Ning said: "what are you afraid of? We''re in the power group. If we''re all scared, the country will be ruined. "


    Cheng Fei said, "I''ll explore the way ahead. Follow me."


    Cheng Fei''s sense is very sharp. If there is a slight change in the air, he can''t escape Cheng Fei''s induction.


    Suddenly, a black horned demon is coming towards Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei pats it with one hand. The chest of the black horned devil is just pierced by Cheng Fei, and he is killed with one blow!


    "Damn it! Cheng Fei, you are so good! " Liu Changqing smashed his mouth and worshipped.


    Even Xiao Ning felt it.


    "Cheng Fei, you were not so good the day before yesterday."


    Cheng Fei had a ha ha and said, "the day before yesterday''s battle, I had a breakthrough, so I became more powerful. OK, keep up. There are many black Horned Demons in front of you. "


    Cheng Fei''s voice just fell, and then a few black Horned Demons rushed over again, and Cheng Fei killed all of them.


    The crowd follows Cheng Fei fast forward.


    The outline of a city appears quickly ahead. In the mist, there is a big black city.


    There are various strange statues carved at the gate of the city, which is very terrible.


    "What''s the origin of the demons? Can they build cities here?" Xiao Ning asked.


    "Don''t you ask us, aren''t you familiar with demons?" Shi Hong looks at Xiaoning, a pair of, you know the appearance most.


    Xiao Ning blushed and said, "you don''t want to see me. Although our family has a deep research on demons, we haven''t seen any demons building cities."


    "No matter what kind of devil he is, just kill him." Liu Changqing suggested directly.


    "Gone? That''s easy. I''m a little bit short now After that, Xiao Ning turns to look at Cheng Fei.


    "Cheng Fei, do you think we''ve come to the right place in the end? If not, we can withdraw in time." Xiao Ning frowned.


    "Since I''m here, I have to go in and have a look at anything I say, Cheng Fei Dao."


    Xiao Ning said: "now here are all black Horned Demons, and still gatekeepers. I''m afraid we will be wiped out if we go in."


    Cheng Fei starts to think about it seriously. Xiaoning is right. There are many black Horned Demons in it. The pressure will increase after entering.


    Moreover, Cheng Fei has seen the fierce fog. If Cheng Fei is right, the strange fog is the boss behind the fat man.


    Even if Cheng Fei''s current ability, against the strange fog, he does not know whether he can win. Not to mention anyone else.Cheng Fei thinks it over and over again, but he still thinks it''s not right.


    "There are too many of us. It''s impossible to get in like this." Cheng Feidao.


    Shi Hong looked at the people behind him and said, "let''s let them go back. We can go in four of us."


    Liu Changqing said: "however, now that we have gone deep into the enemy camp, now let them go back. What should we do in case of danger on the way?"


    "Changqing is right. Now let them go back in case they are surrounded on the way. Their accomplishments are not comparable to ours. There''s only one dead end. "


    Xiao Ning analyzed the way, then looked at Cheng Fei, "you give us to think of a way, if really can''t, we go back."


    Cheng Fei spread out his hand and said, "I told you not to come. I''ve seen the power of that monster, so I don''t want you to join me. "


    "Cheng Fei, we are having dinner. If we don''t come, we don''t know what this area will be like!"


    "Look at those demons. They are not ordinary people. We have a responsibility that is hard to shirk. "


    Xiao Ning''s tone is very heavy, finish saying, eyes are red.


    Cheng Fei guesses that the disappeared person is likely to become a demon.


    If no one controls, Cheng Fei believes that before long, more people will disappear here.


    Cheng Fei is determined to solve the problem.


    "I have a way to get them out. The four of us can go in. "


    "Tell us what you can do." Liu Changqing didn''t seem to believe it.


    Cheng Fei didn''t explain and waved his sword.


    In the blink of an eye, all 15 people were sent out by Cheng Fei.


    "Why, where are they?" Asked Liu Changqing.


    "Is this the legendary carrying technique?" Shi Hong guessed.


    Cheng Fei nodded his head and said, "yes, I have sent them out. Now let''s move on."


    Cheng Fei''s voice just fell, and Shi Hong and Liu Changqing''s jade Fu lit up.


    "They have gone out safely, Cheng Fei. You are so good. Now I can''t see through you any more. " Liu Changqing worshipped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2814

    "Well, don''t talk about the useless ones. Let''s go in now."


    Xiaoning see other people go out safely, also feel relieved, urge three humanity.


    Three people follow Cheng Fei, Cheng Fei meets the black horned devil, and he will kill him instantly with lightning speed.


    Several people entered the city safely.


    It is not so much a city as a demon city.


    It was black everywhere. The stones were black, and the houses were black. There are demons on patrol.


    The costumes of the demons are quite different from the outside. They look like soldiers, and they still have weapons in their hands.


    A group of demonic soldiers are patrolling the city. They patrol around the middle building.


    Through the thick fog, you can see a palace shaped building in the middle of the black city.


    "It seems that we have to go in." Cheng Fei said with a smile.


    At this time, the demon sender on patrol has left, and Cheng Fei quickly leads several people forward.


    This place is patrolled by demons, but there is no such thing in other places, which saves Cheng Fei.


    After all, several people are now in the central area. Once they are disturbed, the consequences will be very serious.


    As soon as we got to the center of the hall, the hall suddenly lit up. The dark space becomes bright instantly. Although there is still the existence of black fog, but it is enough to see far away.


    "You are bold enough to break into me." A man''s voice rang out.


    The next moment, a gray wolf appeared from the central hall. This wolf is very big, twice the size of an ordinary wolf.


    His eyes were blood red, full of bloodthirsty light.


    "Are you the boss here?" Xiao Ning asked.


    The gray wolf came to the four people at the foot of the steps and said, "hum, it''s my king of course. I think you''re all very powerful. If you become my servants, I think you''ll be much more powerful than those waste demons."


    Cheng Fei felt the familiar feeling from the devil, and the strange fog of that day, full of evil spirit.


    "I didn''t expect it was a wolf?" Cheng Fei asked.


    The wolf did not avoid: "yes, it is me. Why do you look down on this king? There was an important mission here. "


    A word from the gray wolf made everyone around him confused.


    "Mission!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, forget it, I still don''t tell you, ha ha ha."


    The wolf laughed wildly, and the hall trembled. Sound alone has a very strong power.


    Seeing the appearance of gray wolf, he seems to know a lot of secrets. Now that he has reached this point, Cheng Fei decides to ask more questions.


    "Do you plunder the villagers in the surrounding villages


    "Yes, but they are still too weak. Their strength is too weak."


    Cheng Fei is very angry, that is to say, he guessed right. The relatives of torrent were taken away by the wolf.


    "Well, now that I''ve said enough, you go to hell. Gaga


    The Wolf grinned, his mouth opened, and a black chain shot out of his mouth.


    The black iron chain with thick black fog, suddenly toward Cheng Fei hit.


    The chain has not yet reached, Cheng Fei is shocked by the powerful force. I know it''s weird.


    Where does Cheng Fei dare to hold the big one? The meteorite iron sword is pulled out in an instant and runs the thunder fire curse.


    Suddenly, Cheng Fei''s meteorite iron sword turns into a long rainbow, and cuts towards the iron chain.


    Bang! A fierce sound of gold and iron sounded.


    Cheng Fei is shocked by the powerful force and flies back and forth. In an instant, it flew more than ten meters away before it stopped.


    Just now, Cheng Fei used Tai Chi to take advantage of the general situation of heaven and earth to dissolve a lot of power. Although he was still driven by huge force, he still had nothing.


    "Eh?"


    The wolf''s mouth made a very human voice.


    The iron chain circled in mid air and flew towards Cheng again.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t dodge. He takes the sword to meet him. The power of the iron chain is too strong. If Cheng Fei dodges now, no one can resist Xiaoning, Liu Changqing and Shi Hong.


    Cheng Fei takes Taiji steps. With every step he takes, his body seems to be more heavy and lofty.


    From a distance, Cheng Fei feels like a mountain rather than a man.


    The hall is shaking with earthquakes.


    Cheng Fei took seven steps, and an arrow shot at the wolf, turning into a dark red streamer.


    The iron chain that Cheng Fei can avoid rubbing with his back makes him feel like a boulder flying over his back. Cheng Fei''s back is burned by friction!


    At the moment when the meteorite iron sword touched the gray wolf, the gray wolf instantly turned into black fog, and the meteorite iron sword stabbed an empty space.


    The terrible heat burns the black fog, which evaporates continuously!The iron chain extending from the black fog shrinks back and lashes towards Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei can only pull out his sword and withdraw.


    The iron chain whipped on the ground, and cracks appeared on the ground forged by some unknown materials.


    Gray wolf condenses again!


    "Yes, more than I thought. But that''s not enough. "


    The voice dropped, and the wolf''s body had disappeared.


    Cheng Fei suddenly felt that it was beside him. Run psychic power quickly.


    Click!


    As soon as the gray wolf grabs Cheng Fei''s arm, his vigorous Qi is suddenly scattered. The wolf''s paw falls on Cheng Fei''s shoulder, and only the bone clicks.


    Before Cheng Fei reflected it, the wolf appeared in front of him again. The terrible claw of a wolf.


    Cheng Fei''s chest collapses in an instant, and his internal organs are in a mess.


    Qi Huang medical skill!


    "Beast, don''t be wild!"


    Just now Cheng Fei and gray wolf fight is just a moment. After several people react from the shock, Cheng Fei has become seriously injured.


    Stone big drink a, his body immediately condensed out a layer of dark yellow airflow. Then he rushed to the wolf with his bare hands.


    The wolf didn''t pay any attention to Shi Hong, but Shi Hong rushed to his face directly.


    "Shihong, get out of the way!"


    Cheng Fei says that he wants to push Shi Hong away, but it''s too late.


    Bang! The wolf''s paw snapped at Shi Hong.


    Shi Hong flies out. Cheng Fei takes the opportunity to pull away from the wolf.


    To Cheng Fei''s surprise, although Shi Hong was photographed flying out, the whole person was inlaid into the wall, but there was no injury at all.


    The attack of gray wolf, Cheng Fei can''t take advantage of the general situation of heaven and earth, but Shi Hong is not injured, which has to surprise Cheng Fei.


    "Xuanwu shield! Boy, are you from Xuanwu sect? "


    Shi Hong scolded and grinned: "it''s none of your business!"


    "Well?"


    Shihong''s words immediately annoyed the wolf, and the wolf flew to Shihong''s side in an instant, and then chopped down again.


    Shi Hong just climbed out of the wall and was hit by the gray wolf again.


    His body is still nothing, but the dark yellow air flow on his body surface has been dimmed a lot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2815

    Gray wolf''s speed is too fast, fast to the naked eye is hard to see, stone Hong suddenly only get beaten.


    "What about Xuanwu Gate? Today I''ll see if it''s your tortoise shell or my claws!"


    "Don''t be too happy too soon, smelly devil."


    Xiaoning finished, she took out a piece of kylin jade from her arms! The lips are buzzing with the incantation, and the white jadeite emits a golden light.


    "Heaven will, listen to my edict, seal!"


    After Xiaoning finished the mantra, the whole palace was filled with a red light, and the red light suddenly gathered towards the body of the gray wolf.


    It slowed down sharply.


    In a moment, it solidifies to where it is. Its body is surrounded by circles of red symbols.


    "Ah A shrill cry, the wolf''s body instantly broken, a black fog rushed out of it.


    "I''ve ruined my body. I''m going to die!"


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!"


    Bursts of wolf roar in the palace vibration, the black fog instantaneously toward Shi Hong!


    Shi Hong is wrapped up in black fog, and a gray figure is being pulled out of Shihong''s body.


    the grey figure as like as two peas. Although Cheng Fei did not see, but know, it must be Shi Hong''s soul!


    Cheng Fei thought of a possibility at this moment, and now he will rescue the people first.


    Transport!


    In an instant, Shi Hong, Xiao Ning and Liu Changqing are all passed away by Cheng Fei. The next moment, four people appear on the edge of the jungle.


    "Let''s go!" Shi Hong looks dispirited, and now he has suffered a lot.


    "Where to go!"


    The next moment, a black cloud in the sky pressed over, under which the whole sky became black.


    The black fog pressed over, and out of the black fog came a black chain.


    Cheng Fei blocks in front of him and hits the iron chain. In an instant, Cheng Fei flies out again.


    Now Cheng Fei doesn''t keep it. Everything that can be used can be used.


    Supernatural devil Qingtian fist.


    In an instant, Cheng Fei''s body appears a familiar strength, the power of God demon Qingtian fist.


    This is the real martial arts, the martial arts of Ares.


    Cheng Fei''s whole body is haunted by the golden light. Stepping on the void, the flame of the meteorite iron sword burns the most. It seems that Cheng Fei''s hand is not a sword, but the lightning and flame between heaven and earth.


    Gold accompanied by lightning flame, with a very fast speed in the dark fog shuttle.


    After being inspired by the supernatural devil Qingtian fist, Cheng Fei''s heart has no end but black fog.


    The black fog solidified in the moment when Cheng Fei was wrapped in the golden light. It was motionless in mid air, and the iron chain stretched out from the black fog seemed to be uncontrollable.


    Cheng Fei punctured the black fog countless times under this wonderful opportunity.


    After ten breaths, a shrill cry came out of the black fog. Countless black fog scattered, black fog is torn into countless pieces by Cheng Fei.


    In the distance, Cheng Fei feels a familiar breath, which is constantly moving towards Cheng Fei.


    Just now, Cheng Fei deliberately controls the familiar breath without awe.


    At this time, the breath was near.


    A fierce whistling burst out of thin air!


    The condensed black fog was blown to pieces by a tiger roar!


    White figure across the sky, a gray air jet from the white figure. The gray air current is drawn like a magnet towards the black fog.


    The white figure falls to the ground, revealing the body shape!


    This figure is not others, it is the white tiger that Cheng Fei saved!


    The white tiger is opening its mouth and suddenly diluting the gray air in the air.


    There was a shrill scream in the black fog, trying to get rid of the control of the gray air flow, but the gray air flow was too overbearing. To the white tiger''s mouth constantly!


    Zizi!


    The black clouds in the sky are separated by a gap in an instant. The black clouds are separated, and it is more dark in the middle.


    There''s a crack in the dark!


    In the crack is a dark hall, a huge gray wolf is roaring at the crack. The grey wolf is as like as two peas wrapped in gray air, but the momentum is even more frightening.


    The wolf opened his mouth, and the black fog caught by the gray air current was pulled into the crack instantly. And the gray airstream returned to the white tiger''s mouth.


    As soon as the black fog flew into the crack, the crack began to close, and the ground in the distance of the jungle made a rumble.


    The dark city shrank with the lingering black fog, flying into the air only the size of fist, cross-border only arm thick cracks fly in.


    The crack gradually disappeared. However, from the beginning to the end, the gray wolf''s blood red eyes at the other end of the crack were staring at Cheng Fei.


    When the crack is closed, Cheng Fei falls to the ground and sits on the ground.


    The effect of supernatural demon Qingtian Quan disappears, and Cheng Fei only feels the feeling of fatigue. At that moment, Cheng Fei has consumed all the Qi in his body.Sit on the ground, take out the white stone and start to absorb it!


    And Xiaoning, Liu Changqing also paralyzed on the ground, Shi Hong looked at Cheng Fei and said: "brother, you have spirit stone, don''t give me a few pieces, stingy."


    Cheng Fei threw a piece at each of the three.


    "Stingy what, I do not know this thing is called spirit stone, you do not say how I know you need."


    Shi Hong opened his mouth and finally swallowed his words into his stomach. Just take out a pair of eyes to appreciate national treasures and look at Cheng Fei.


    White tiger did not leave immediately, but toward Cheng Fei.


    Liu Changqing was scared to death by this group. He quickly moved his buttocks and sat down behind Xiaoning.


    "Such a big tiger, it''s over. We''re finished today."


    "Coward." Xiao Ning has no good airway.


    When the white tiger approaches Cheng Fei, he sticks out his tongue and licks Cheng Fei''s cheek. This time, Cheng Fei didn''t feel the sting, he just licked it gently.


    Cheng Fei touches the head of white tiger with a smile. The white tiger lies directly beside Cheng Fei and enjoys Cheng Fei''s touch.


    Cheng Fei looks at it carefully. The original terror scar on the white tiger has disappeared and replaced it with brand-new fur.


    Cheng Fei can feel that the white tiger is more powerful than before.


    Seeing the close relationship between Cheng Fei and Bai Hu, Xiao Ning envied him: "Cheng Fei, when did you have such a good friend?"


    Cheng Fei said with a smile: "it''s a long story. I saved his life. Today it came to save me. "


    Xiao Ning said: "today is really thanks to it, or we will stay here."


    Liu Changqing asked carefully behind Xiaoning: "Xiaoning, aren''t you a member of the demon family? What''s the origin of the white tiger? Why is it so powerful? "


    Liu Changqing''s words have attracted Cheng Fei''s attention. Is it fengyao family?


    Xiao Ning looked at the white tiger and said, "if I am not mistaken, this white tiger has awakened its natural talent and expel ghosts. It has a natural restraint on all ghosts. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2816

    "So the strange fog just now was restrained by the white tiger?" Asked Liu Changqing.


    Xiao Ning nodded and explained.


    "Now, I use Kirin jade to break its body, and it becomes a state of soul. We didn''t do anything about him. Fortunately, we met the white tiger. We''re lucky. "


    Cheng Fei said: "your piece of kylin jade is too powerful, right? It just broke its body?"


    Xiao Ning nodded with a smile: "it''s nothing. The more powerful all the demons that appear here, the more vulnerable their bodies are in front of Qilin jade."


    See Cheng Fei also want to ask, Xiaoning explained.


    "I don''t need to ask about it. The Kirin jade seems to contain some secrets. I''m not sure about it now. "


    Cheng Fei is eager to ask a clear, but listen to Xiaoning so said, also did not ask, Xiaoning is afraid to know not much.


    Xiao Ning seems to like white tiger very much, toward white tiger came over.


    But white tiger does not like Xiaoning at all, seems to be very afraid of Xiaoning and looks at Xiaoning with vigilance.


    Xiao Ning walked away and generally retreated back, and said with a bitter smile, "look, although the Qilin jade is good, all the demon families with cultivation dare not come near me."


    Cheng Fei joked: "that''s not good. With Qilin jade, any demons and Demons dare not come near you."


    "Well, I won''t talk to you."


    Xiao Ning showed the appearance of a little girl and sat back obediently.


    At this time, in the distance came bursts of shouts, seven or eight people riding a dragon shaped beast surrounded one after another, can be sure that these are human beings.


    "Who are you?"


    Cheng Fei couldn''t laugh bitterly. Just after escaping from the ghost gate, he met such a group of lovely people.


    Cheng Fei had to stand up.


    More than 20 people gathered around and walked towards Cheng Fei and others. At this time, the white tiger sees Cheng Fei stand up, it also stands up.


    The white tiger scared those people very much.


    "My God, what is that?"


    I don''t know who screamed, all the police were scared back and forth, and even some of them sat on the ground.


    "Ouch!"


    The white tiger roared, and those people were scared to shake their legs!


    "Hurry up, call the zoo quickly."


    Small rather disdainful ground looked at this group of people in distress, "hit what dozen, all give me come over."


    "Who are you?"


    Asked one.


    Xiaoning took out the token and handed it to four eyes, who read it out: "Yan''s guard!"


    The next moment, the man was scared, and quickly handed the token to Xiaoning.


    "Sorry, we didn''t know you were killing demons here."


    Xiao Ning received the token and said, "now do you know?"


    That person even busy way: "know, know, we immediately withdraw!"


    The man looked back again at the white tiger beside Cheng Fei, and then walked away in a gray way.


    When he left, he said to the man next to him: "look, I told you that there is a white tiger here. You don''t believe it. Look at that tiger. It''s bigger than the ordinary magic cow."


    "Let''s go quickly. It''s not surprising if we don''t go until the demons come out. I don''t want to see that. It''s bad luck. "


    ¡­¡­


    After the wolf disappeared, the seal of the place disappeared.


    Of course, Cheng Fei would like to remove the trouble of this place permanently. After all, demons are always threatening human beings. If they are not relieved, people here will not be safe for one day.


    Here the devil disappeared, no one knows where to go, and Cheng Fei wants to go to that link channel to have a look.


    "Cheng Fei, what do you think? Let''s go. " Xiao Ning said.


    Cheng Fei nodded his head and said: "you go back first. I will continue to investigate here. I want to go to more dangerous places to have a look."


    Cheng Fei said that, Xiaoning immediately was not happy, immediately opposed: "no, you go alone is too dangerous, if there is an accident, we want to save you can not help."


    "Yes, Cheng Fei. Let''s go back to the village first." Liu Changqing also advised.


    No process fly has made up his mind to go and see. At least he has to find out the situation here.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Finish saying, Cheng Fei takes out a jade Fu to throw to small Ning way: "if have an accident, I greet you not to be OK."


    Xiaoning sees that Cheng Fei''s mind has been decided, so he will not dissuade him.


    "Well, be careful. If you can''t get rid of yourself, remember to call me."


    Finish saying, Xiao Ning turns to take two people to leave.


    In fact, what Cheng Fei doesn''t know is that even Xiaoning and others don''t know about Jianshan. Their Yan Clan is the dead men who stick here.


    After Xiaoning and others leave, Cheng Fei goes deep into Jianshan and begins to investigate everywhere.


    Soon, he arrived at a connection channel, which was actually a careful space tunnel. From the terrible evil Qi made up in the tunnel, we can see that this must be the place where demons appear.Waiting for Cheng Fei to approach, he hears the murmur of demons coming from inside, which is breathtaking.


    Cheng Fei knows that the demons must be hiding on the other side of the channel, but what are the rules of the demons attacking here?


    Why kill boss, other demons will escape.


    At the moment, the white tiger yelled a little flustered. It looked uneasy at the space tunnel.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    The white tiger kept roaring.


    At this time, there are some changes in the space tunnel, from the middle of the space tunnel, a black tentacle begins to spread to Chengfei.


    Cheng Fei retreats again and again and stares at the magic tentacles that have already spread to him.


    This tentacle is obviously an arm of a creature, but with only one arm, Cheng Fei feels a great sense of oppression, which is the innate restraint of demons.


    It''s just that this demon is so powerful that even Cheng Fei feels invincible.


    The tentacle quickly grabbed at the white tiger. The white tiger snapped at the tentacle, and then quickly jumped to one side.


    Cheng Fei takes out the meteorite iron sword, which is flashing with blood red lightning.


    Sword!


    Countless blood red sword Qi cleaved towards the demons, and the terrible bloody sword Qi continuously eroded the demons'' arms.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The sound continuously rings, the magic object''s arm is corroded unceasingly, appears one by one void!


    However, there are only some holes, which will soon return to normal under the nourishment of terror and evil Qi.


    Cheng Fei realizes that there is a very serious problem. On the other side of the space tunnel, there is endless evil Qi. No matter how he attacks, it will be useless.


    The blood red sword spirit is still attacking the arm, and the monster on the opposite side seems to be infuriated. The arm constantly lashes around, and the surrounding is stirred to the ground, and the air is constantly rolling.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    The arms were whipped in horror, the earth was lifted, and huge pieces of soil were whipped up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2817

    Tianyu, sword Qi, magic Qi rolling.


    On the earth, the dust is flying, covering the sight of ordinary people. The arms of the demons inside are wildly swinging and attacking. Cheng Fei''s figure moves quickly like lightning to avoid its sharp edges.


    Oops!


    The cry of the white tiger shakes all directions like thunder.


    Yeah?


    At this time, Cheng Fei suddenly feels wrong. There seems to be other forces in the evil Qi,


    "white tiger, come and block the demon." Due to the interference of the demon arm, he could not see clearly. He roared and the white tiger blocked the demon arm.


    The white tiger heard his call and rushed from afar. He didn''t wait for the white tiger to reach the dry land. He lifted the green onion and blinked through the rolling dust.


    At this time, in addition to the strange space that originally stretched out the demon''s arm, there was a small whirlpool on the sky. It was so small that ordinary people''s naked eyes could not see it. However, Cheng Fei''s eyes were as obvious as Haoyue, intuitively believing that the vortex was very dangerous.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    Suddenly, a dull drum beating sounded in the bottom of his heart. Yes, it was either introduced from the ear or suddenly struck in the heart. Although it was not fatal, it made him feel terrible.


    In order to find out what it was, he held his breath and mobilized his immortal power to gather his eyes and stare at the vortex.


    It seemed that something was wrong with him, as if there was a pair of invisible big hands holding the divine consciousness, and he was not allowed to move.


    You know, although he is only half detached from the body, the way of divine consciousness also has the top of the nine stars of the great emperor. The power from the world can absorb his divine consciousness in an instant, which is beyond common sense.


    How to do it?


    He calmed himself as fast as he could, and his mind was spinning like lightning.


    Boom!


    At this time, a huge vibration sound sounded, and the magic object under the small vortex was also affected. The strange force diffused in the strange space, and then the magic object''s arm broke into pieces, and purple blood was wrapped in meat pieces.


    Cheng Fei has been unable to calm down, but he has personally experienced the power of the demon, so casually broken, what is that terrible.


    The white tiger below was roaring. He was afraid that the white tiger would step into the dust, so he roared: "white tiger, run to the distance!"


    It was still late. His voice just came out, and the ground seemed to be held down by the hand of the emperor of heaven. The mountains, trees, rocks and life were shattered and turned into dust in the blink of an eye.


    In the center of power, the white tiger scream did not happen, the body and spirit all disappeared into dust.


    At the same time, Cheng Fei''s ears hear countless screams. At this time, although his mind can''t move, his head is still OK. Let''s put aside the sadness of the white tiger''s passing away and follow the reputation.


    In an instant, his Qi and blood surged, and Yan''s tribe outside Jianshan was like the earth under his feet, and all the people died.


    However, this is more than that. As far as his eyes can see, the terrorist force can cover thousands of miles. The ground is suddenly hit and sunk, and all food on it is crushed and crushed into dust.


    Xiao Ning''s voice and appearance can be clearly seen.


    Ah ah


    At the moment, Cheng Fei feels that if he hadn''t been arrogant and rushed into Jianshan, all this might not have happened.


    He turned his head to seek revenge for the "culprit". However, the demon was struggling. His body trembled in the alien space and started to scream at the same time.


    He doesn''t care. He just wants to kill the demons for Yan''s tribe and revenge for the innocent lives of thousands of miles around. Unfortunately, he is trapped by the small whirlpool and has no immortal power to drive the half step detached body. Why.


    Without his chance to run away, the strange force shrinks rapidly. He and the demon in the alien space are instantly sucked in, and then the whirlpool disappears, and all the forces are gone.


    However, the damage caused will remain in the world forever. With Jianshan as the center, the earth will sink for thousands of kilometers and form a huge pit.


    Whoosh


    After a while, dark clouds came from the clean sky, and then the storm poured down.


    The heavy rain continued for a whole year, covering the "scars". Later, people only saw the lake, and they would not know what had existed here.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know about all this. He is sucked into the small whirlpool and tosses, appearing in a broken world, or more accurately, a broken star sky.


    At his feet is a blue stone road, floating in the starry sky. At the end of the road is a "mountain". The mountain is like a sharp sword that reaches the sky. Even if it is hundreds of millions of miles away, you can still see the magnificence of the mountain.


    No, the broken stars floating around the mountain are the contrast. If the mountain is a person, the stars are the size of a person''s pinkie.


    In addition, each star has a chain, which is connected with a specific place in the mountain. From the most broken stars, the chain is connected to the core of the star. Maybe that''s what makes the star broken and dim.


    The total number of stars is 360, around the mountain, each of which extends a chain to connect the mountain.


    "Practice the spirit of the stars and shape ourselves?"


    Cheng Fei asked questions when he came back to his senses. He had heard an old legend that some people had cultivated their own superior body with the stars. Before that, he did not understand what "supreme body" was. After experiencing the previous world, he knew that it meant detachment.Finally, he had no answer. After all, the so-called "legend" was casually mentioned by his drunkard master, or when the old guy was drunk, God knows if it was nonsense.


    He felt that he had to find a way to leave.


    There were dark spaces on both sides. It seemed that only the mountain at the end of Qingshi road was feasible. He cleaned up his mind and moved forward.


    After a few steps, he felt Chu strange. Lu Mingming was a bluestone, but he wanted to walk on the water. The sound of water waves sounded in his ears, accompanied by a howl.


    After so much experience, Cheng Fei''s mind will not be easily shaken by the strange voice, but he still stops and looks at the bluestone.


    He thought that although he didn''t know the stone, it was so special. Was it helpful to refine weapons and array?


    "Whether it is or not, dig a piece and take it away. You can make a profit without losing it." He made up his mind to squat down.


    He first tried to tap with the back of his finger. The bluestone made water sound and scream, so there was no extra vision and no danger. So he went deep into the stone crevice with his bold finger.


    Up!


    He gave a big drink to help him uncover the green stone.


    It must be said that he had foresight and used a lot of strength. Unfortunately, the bluestone was stable.


    "I don''t believe it." He is not convinced, but he can compete with half step, how can he be baffled by a small bluestone.


    He took a breath to increase strength, but the situation is still the same, but he does not impatiently calm continue to increase strength.


    Once and twice, countless times after the strength can be used to mobilize the strength, throat are called dry, bluestone or grain silk did not move.


    "When you are Tianbao, you are so angry." He got up in anger and let out his feet.


    It''s not surprising that Cheng Fei is not calm. As a strong man competing with half step, he doesn''t move with a piece of bluestone. It''s not funny if it spreads out.


    "I''m on your way today." He would dig up a piece of anything he said, rolled up his sleeves with a ferocious face, and planned to act recklessly.


    Ah ah ah!


    This time, with the peak force that his body can use, he still used his hands to insert his hands into the cracks of the stone to uncover the bluestone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2818

    Cheng Fei fails. He still can''t shake the little bluestone with all his strength.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to use martial arts, but when he was just thrown out of the small whirlpool, he immediately used the technique to protect himself in the face of the unknown. However, it was like kerosene encountering a fire. His immortal power burned up. If it was not collected quickly, he would have to burn the body, so he could only use the power of the body.


    "You are so good that I admire you." He thumbed up at the bluestone.


    Even if there is no longer reconciled, finally can only give up, get up and put down the sleeve, thinking about the end of the walk.


    Halfway through the journey, Cheng Fei stops again. Instead of trying to uncover the bluestone, he comes along and the sound of the water in his ears weakens, while the howling of the living creatures rushes into his heart. He can''t even ignore it.


    "Cry, only cry, not willing to fight back." He bowed his head and scolded Qingshi.


    At the moment, Cheng Fei''s tone and manner are far away from his identity, but he can''t be blamed for the "howling" that makes him uneasy. With his strength, he will still be so powerful.


    After venting, the situation is not good. Cheng Fei can only press his emotions and go his own way. After landing, it seems that he is in a huge storm, and he is a small boat that will capsize at any time in the huge waves.


    He hastened to withdraw his feet in panic.


    "What''s the situation?" He had a question in his head, pondered for a while, then put out his foot to try, but the situation did not change.


    After taking back his feet, he stood still, and soon the howl stopped and finally dissipated.


    Weird!


    After sinking for a while, he turned to the direction of travel and opened his legs. When his feet landed, the situation was the same as that of advancing. He was scared to withdraw his feet.


    Obviously, if the problem of "howling" is not solved, he will not move at all.


    What a thief!


    He felt that the people who designed the bluestone road were definitely not good birds, and they were doing it on the way.


    If he wants to leave, he has to do it according to the requirements of the other party. He squats down again to study. He presses his right forefinger lightly, and the "miserable howl" in the bottom of his heart rings again.


    This time, instead of rejecting, he tried to listen.


    "God, I sacrifice with my soul. Please save my people."


    "No, I don''t like it."


    "The way of heaven is blind. Demons, demons, and beasts run roughshod over you and let the weak be bullied."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Praying, yelling and unwilling shouting swarmed into the flying soul. If it were not for his divine consciousness outside, he would not have been able to withstand such an impact.


    What he didn''t notice was that the bluestone was collapsing with more "howling" in his mind. When he noticed that, the whole road was only a piece he was squatting on. If it collapsed, it would be a great joy. After all, immortal power could not be used here, and all directions were starry sky.


    However, he could only do it in a hurry. At this time, his fingers were firmly stuck to the bluestone, and he could not pull it out.


    "I hope I''m still useful." He can only pray that the people who designed this road want to give him a task, not to devour his soul or something.


    Soon the results came out, and the bluestone under his feet shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    He wanted to cry without tears, but he didn''t give his last wish. Suddenly, the bluestone disappeared, and then the strange power surrounded him. Then he came to the foot of the mountain in a blink of an eye.


    Unable to close the majestic sword shaped mountain, he quickly looked inside, because the voice in his heart was gone.


    At this time, at his heart, the bluestone was as small as a finger, close to his heart. He could not use his divine sense to go down and have a look. He could only put it down for a moment and look back at the giant sword mountain under his feet.


    Compared with the mountains, the stars are very small, not to mention him. He looked up and didn''t see the neck of the mountain.


    He gave up and looked down in front of him.


    A few steps away, there is a broken stone tablet with the remnant word "bury heaven". Although it is very vague, it can be seen that it is vigorous and powerful, and it seems to contain some kind of "Tao".


    Cheng Fei has a rough look at the font, and thinks that the person who left the font is one of the few strong people in the world.


    We should know that half of the stone tablet can be tens of thousands of meters, and ordinary people are able to carve on it. Obviously, the engraver has reached a certain level.


    "Better than me." Cheng Fei can''t see it. It can only be said in this way.


    As soon as he took a step, he heard a cry in his ear. He looked at the stone tablet carefully because of his previous experience. When he found that there was no difference, he turned to look inside.


    The bluestone, the size of a nail plate, was still sticking to the heart or dead, indicating that the cry came from somewhere else, so he turned his eyes to the top of the mountain.


    There is no vegetation in this mountain. If it were not for many rocks, it would be considered as the sword of a giant.


    "Go up and have a look." Cheng Fei thought, first of all, he wanted to leave the kneeling place and could only go to the mountain. Second, he was very curious about what the cry was, so he had to go up the mountain.


    He was alert and moved away from the stone tablet.


    The place where the stone tablet stands is a small plain. However, since the mountain is larger than hundreds of stars gathered together, immortal power can not be used here, and it takes a lot of time to use physical force.Unfortunately, there is nothing behind the stone tablet. Cheng Fei can only move up the mountain with disappointment.


    There is no saying of "time" here, and I don''t know how long to climb. His body, which has been detached by Cheng Fei half a step, can''t hold on until he reaches the mountainside. He has no courage to keep going up. Fortunately, he doesn''t need it.


    The cry was obvious here. He took a short rest and then moved sideways.


    A mile or a thousand miles, or even more. Cheng Fei''s physical strength will reach the bottom again. His crying becomes very obvious. His spirit shakes his feet and flies.


    This is a cliff, the bottom is the abyss, the front is the starry sky, the stars are not many, but also dim, the environment is mostly dark, there is no aesthetic feeling to speak of.


    A red crystal coffin is lying on a cliff with a statue of a little dog on the edge. It''s just a slap in the face. Compared with the coffin, there''s a young baby in the coffin. The cry comes from the coffin. But it''s strange that the baby''s eyes are closed and the whole body is black. It''s normal to say that the baby should not make a sound.


    "Damn it."


    Cheng Fei gasped and exclaimed as he approached.


    Wow


    Cheng Fei can''t ignore the baby''s shrill cry.


    Whoosh


    He exhaled to stabilize his mood, and after scanning the surrounding area, he focused his eyes on the coffin again.


    "Is this the spirit of the mountain?" He speculated from the link between the stars and the mountains.


    There is no third party, and there is no answer.


    He thought about it and decided to use the old method to lift the lid of the coffin to see whether the baby was dead or alive. Even if he could not, he would suppress the cry to avoid crying all the time. He was too upset.


    He had the experience of lifting the bluestone last time. This time, he tried his best to refuse the baby''s cry. However, the coffin could not move, and the cry did not stop like Qingshi road and turned into "human talk".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2819

    Ah!


    Cheng Fei stabs his legs in front of the red crystal coffin. He grabs the edge of the coffin cover with both hands and uses brute force. He blushes and blushes. The coffin still has no trace.


    Even a baby''s coffin can''t be shaken. If he wasn''t sure of his physical strength, he thought he was a scholar with no strength.


    However, something terrible happened. He found that his immortal power was absorbed. Thinking of the broken star linked by chains outside the mountain, his scalp felt numb. He was afraid that it was not the baby or the master of "cultivating the star soul and shaping himself". Now he absorbed his immortal power to supplement him, and the red crystal coffin was shining with light.


    It''s obvious that Cheng Fei''s power is activated after being charged in.


    "No, never."


    Cheng Fei''s strength from ten thousand years'' cultivation can''t be used as a wedding dress. Cheng Fei grits his teeth and shakes his hands desperately. As in the case of bluestone before, his hands are firmly absorbed.


    Speechless is, half step detached body strength, want to break the hand to reduce the loss also can''t do.


    In the blink of an eye, he grabs the coffin''s hand and recovers his ability to move.


    "I..." After exploring, he found that there was no trace left, and he did not know how to react.


    Cluck!


    The baby''s cry was replaced by laughter.


    "Suck the power of the emperor and dare to laugh." Cheng Fei felt that the baby was laughing at himself, so he stretched out his foot and kicked the red coffin.


    Bang!


    The coffin made a huge noise, and the baby''s laughter stopped. The baby in the coffin was still dark with his eyes closed.


    Cheng Fei breathes out madly to ease the beating emotion, and then tries to lift it again. He thinks that even if Xianli can''t get it back, he will bring the baby forward and whip it.


    The coffin still can''t be opened.


    "Forget it Forget Cheng Fei. After you go out, you can absorb aura crazily. Just turn into immortal Qi. Don''t be angry and save yourself from being defeated by Heijian. " His crazy hypnosis comforts himself, so-called "black cheap" naturally refers to the baby.


    Wangwang!


    When the dog barks, Cheng Fei''s mind is shifted.


    There is a dog sculpture on the edge of the red crystal coffin. As soon as he arrived, he found that it was a broken stone, nothing special, so he ignored it and didn''t expect it was a living thing.


    At this time, the dog landed on all fours, stood at his feet and raised his head and barked at him.


    The dog has big palms, golden all over, and a pair of dark and smart big eyes. It is very cute. If it is thrown outside, even the fairy will be attracted.


    But Cheng Feilai said it didn''t work. He was in a bad mood and didn''t vent his anger. He lowered his head and looked disgusted and said, "shut up. We can''t communicate with each other."


    "It''s not me who hurt you for what I did." The smell of milk came out of the dog''s mouth.


    "You can talk." Cheng Fei is surprised, but he is still in a bad mood.


    "Human, I''m very dissatisfied with your attitude." Said the dog.


    "You are dissatisfied and Wait. " Cheng Fei wanted to vent his anger on the little dog. Suddenly, the little dog might know something. He immediately shut up and squatted down. He looked at the dog with a smile on his face and said, "why do you look so cute, little milk dog?"


    "I think you are insidious." The dog is full of tenderness, but full of vigilance.


    Animal abuse!


    Cheng Fei secretly evaluates the dog''s vigilance, maintains a kind smile on the surface, and says, "tell Uncle what''s going on here, and then uncle will take you to play in the big world."


    "I was frozen as soon as I hatched, and then I saw you." The dog answered honestly.


    "Go, it''s no use." Cheng Fei immediately changed his face and stood up.


    "You are too realistic." "Although I was just born, I met a lot in the outside world when I was in the egg. How could it be useless?" the dog complained


    Cheng Fei''s mind is on the red crystal coffin. He doesn''t notice that the dog said he was hatched from an egg.


    He kicked the coffin again, scolded: "you absorb and absorb, it''s time to let me out."


    "Yes, let me out." The dog agrees and jumps on Cheng Fei''s head.


    Cheng Fei knows the dog''s behavior, but he doesn''t care because the other party has no threat. He stares at the coffin and roars: "talk."


    He was referring, of course, to the "black baby" in the coffin.


    Whoosh


    There is an invisible wind around the coffin, and Cheng Fei retreats in surprise.


    Wangwang!


    The dog was lying on his hair and barking.


    He saw that the red crystal coffin had not changed, he said: "speak to people."


    "Your mouth is so poisonous that it makes you look strange." Said the little dog with milk.


    "Go away." He swore, his eyes fixed on the red crystal coffin.


    Bang Bang Dangdang


    At this time, outside the mountain where Cheng Fei is not closed, the star explodes, and the chain head hanging at this end of the mountain is also the same. The whole chain is reduced by naked eyes.


    Cheng Fei turns around and looks at all this in horror, which is completely beyond his understanding. As for the dog lying on his head, he is not as good as him.Soon all the stars burst to pieces, and the chains shrank and disappeared, at least invisible to the naked eye. This is Cheng Fei''s view. The reason for his judgment is that he still has the "dangling" sound of the chain dangling in his ear.


    "Can you hear the chain? Kim He thought it was wrong, so he asked.


    Wangwang!


    "Talk to others, or I''ll stew you." Cheng Fei threatened.


    The dog lay down on his hair and said, "no, but who is Xiaojin?"


    "You."


    Cheng Fei looks inside at the same time. He can''t see it, as he suspects.


    At the moment, the lost chain is twining around his heart. One end of the chain goes into his heart and the other end is tied to the shrunken "bluestone". There are two more words on the bluestone, which are called "all living beings". It is as vigorous and powerful as the "burial of heaven" on the stone tablet at the foot of the mountain.


    "I am God?" Cheng Fei''s first reaction is to worry. The heart is an important place of divine consciousness, so it is occupied.


    "Ah, ah Give me back my divine sense. " He tried it out and found that he couldn''t sense God.


    Wangwang!


    The dog barked wildly in his hair, and Cheng Fei said angrily, "call a fart."


    "The coffin is running away." Dogs talk to people.


    Cheng Fei quickly turns around. At this time, the small coffin that he couldn''t move before is suspended, emitting intense red light to cover his sight, and Cheng Fei can''t penetrate at present.


    "Don''t try to run." Like a dog, he wanted to run for the coffin. It was a natural instinct to rush up when he barked.


    It has to be said that the view of one man and one dog is right, but before he gets close, the light from the coffin suddenly shrinks and then disappears.


    "I..." As soon as Cheng Fei''s madness was uttered, a huge repulsive force came to his body. He immediately felt the whirling of the earth. The dog claws on his head clung to his hair, and he also enjoyed the repulsive force.


    Soon, one person and one dog lost their "vision" in their eyes and could not hear any sound in their ears. Only the feeling still existed. The force of tearing mountains and rivers surrounded them.


    When their vision and hearing recovered, they were on the edge of a valley full of birds and flowers, with mountains in the back and small villages across the river in front.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2820

    JOJO


    The valley is full of aura. The clear stream flows through it. The birds in the forest are singing happily. The colorful wild flowers are spreading all over the ground. The insects are greedy and picky about picking up the flower powder. It is a holy place on earth.


    But Cheng Fei can''t calm down. There are 360 chains around the heart, and the other end is inserted into the heart.


    At the moment, not only can he not use his divine consciousness, but also the rules of the chain make him unable to absorb the aura and turn it into immortal power. As the saying goes, his body is a funnel, and the amount of aura absorbed will flow away.


    The most serious problem is that if the divine consciousness is not used, it will not be able to sense that the Taotie and the gods cannot be summoned.


    Wangwang!


    Little gold, big of a slap in her hair, suddenly barked.


    His mood can be irritable, do not withdraw to look inside, the mouth curse way: "call, call a fire to roast you again."


    "Grandma''s, I am to inform you that someone has come, kind as a donkey''s liver and lung." Xiao Jin''s voice is milky, but he has a rascal tone.


    People? What a man!


    Cheng Fei wakes up and looks up.


    Across the stream came an old man with a crutch, trembling slightly and ready to fall at any time.


    Cheng Fei sympathizes with him, but he doesn''t know the situation. He thinks it''s safe to stay where he is. Compared with the present, he only has physical strength to play. If the other party has a high level of morality, he will surely suffer a loss.


    "Boy." The old man struggled over the wooden bridge over the stream.


    Cheng Fei can''t help but remind, "I''m 10000 years old and still a teenager."


    "I''m a hundred thousand years old." Said the old man, trembling.


    Bullying my mind can''t work, can''t see the details.


    Cheng Fei is very angry, simply do not want to continue to respond, the old man did not let him go, stopped in the middle of the wooden bridge, hands holding crutches shaking, weak way: "I can''t walk, young man, you come here."


    "The old man is more insidious than you are." Said Kim.


    "Shut up!" Cheng Fei with tiny, only he and small gold heard the volume said: "you see what the old man is."


    Wangwang!


    "Talk to people." Cheng Fei is very dissatisfied.


    "It''s too much of what you want people to do if they don''t want them to talk and then let them talk." It is full of milk flavor with fire in it.


    Cheng Fei''s mouth slightly smoke, want to scold the dog, but is not the time to entangle, forced to bear down, said: "I was wrong, I''m sorry."


    "Well, I can''t forgive you." "I was just born a few hours ago. How can I see the old man''s state?" he said


    I


    Cheng Fei almost ran away, thinking that his heart was locked by 360 chains, he quickly suppressed his anger.


    "Young man." The old man on the other side of the bridge saw that he was not moving and impatient. He said, "come here, the old man is the three saints who serve wine and wait again."


    "Dead old man?" Cheng Fei exclaimed, immediately felt wrong, and then hurriedly said: "you are talking about a slovenly looking half bald old monster with red blood gourd?"


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, the old man looked back at Cheng Fei, his hands did not shake, his voice did not tremble, his eyes were shining on Cheng Fei, and he said, "the wine Saint said that in the future, there will be a golden milk dog coming, which will be very impolite to the old man. It is true."


    I''m afraid you didn''t add it.


    Cheng Fei Tucao in his heart, at the moment he put down his guard and moved quickly to the old man''s body before moving. He said, "what make complaints about you? When was it? What do you want me to do


    Cheng Fei asked three times in a row, but the old man turned his back on crutches with one hand. Another hand turned over a jade slip and threw it to him in Cheng Fei''s bewilderment.


    After he took it, he heard the long lost voice in his mind, "I hurry to Tianjing mountain, that..."


    Half of the words are broken. Cheng Fei looks down and turns over the jade slips. In terms of style, it is really the work of his drunkard master.


    "My master And the old man He looked up to ask, but there was no figure in front of him.


    Little gold in his hair said, "it turns into a little bit and disappears."


    "Clam?" Cheng Fei is angry and depressed. He is angry that the drunkard is unreliable, and he is depressed that the old man has disappeared. He does not know whether he has escaped or died. If it is the latter, the cause and effect will be great.


    "It''s a pity that we can''t use divine sense and immortal power now, and we can''t deduce." He sighed, the little gold on his head he did not expect.


    "I don''t know how to deduce." Xiaojin did as expected.


    However, he thought that the master could calculate that he had brought Xiaojin with him, so he raised hopes again, grabbed the jade slips over his head and said, "you have divine sense. Try reading this jade slip."


    Xiaojin adjusted his hair and stood on his wrist with his eyes shining. For a while, he let out his airway: "no, it''s chaos after the spirit is penetrated."


    Cheng Fei is disappointed and wants to throw the jade slips out.


    "Where is yujingshan?" Xiaojin stands on Cheng Fei''s wrist, dark and big eyes full of curiosity.


    "I don''t know." Cheng Fei was not angry and said, "I have to go to other places. Now you can go home freely.""I don''t know where my home is, and you don''t mean to show me around the world." The tone of Xiaojin''s milk flavor is aggrieved.


    Cheng Fei can''t sympathize. He rolled his eyelids and said, "I put forward that sentence on the premise that you didn''t help me. I can''t abide by the agreement. Let''s separate here."


    Cheng Fei shakes his hand and wants to throw Xiaojin out. However, Xiaojin lies on his wrist, four legs cling to his wrist, and he can''t even throw it out.


    Forget it.


    Cheng Fei finally gives up. Anyway, this little dog doesn''t do any harm. He only slaps his hands and doesn''t waste space around him. When he gets bored, he will go.


    He put away the jade slips and thought of going to the other village of the bridge.


    The village is very clean, so clean that there is no trace of life. Cheng Fei turns around without any harvest, and then he wants to go to the west of the village.


    This direction is the valley exit, to the outside is a plateau, the above is all the dust and rock, a weed can not be seen.


    After going out, Cheng Fei sees that he is a forbidden area for life, but soon he changes his mind, because the ground is covered with dry bird excrement, which is black, and the smallest one is the size of a human brain.


    "Deer hawk." Xiao Jin, who has settled down in Cheng Fei''s hair, suddenly said.


    Cheng Fei asked subconsciously, "what is it?"


    "A Elk with wings and a beak." Xiaojin explained.


    "You''re not just born. Why are you so clear?" Cheng Fei is full of doubt, the head of small things should not be what old monster degenerate.


    It''s really possible that the ghost place can absorb even the stars and stars. This guy may also be the victim of the mistake. By the way, wasn''t that demon being sucked in with me before?


    Cheng Feifei is more and more frightened. He stops and reaches for Xiaojin. He looks down at Xiaojin and says, "you are the demon with broken arm. Show your original shape."


    He said, pinching little Jin tightly with his hands.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2821

    Ah ah


    Xiaojin is saved in the palm of his hand by Cheng Fei, and he cries with pain. However, Cheng Fei is not in the same situation and continues to increase his strength.


    Sobbing


    Xiaojin cried, and her tender voice was full of pitiful grievances.


    Cheng Fei can''t hold on even in his heart of iron. Besides, he is not a ruthless person. He releases his hand and stares at Xiaojin and asks, "the stress test has passed, but I still doubt you. You can give me reasons, because all kinds of signs show that you are not childish."


    "I stayed in the egg for ten thousand and one years, in a place called Xingjin." Xiaojin sobbed: "you are too much, just like my enemy, I like you so much."


    The more Xiaojin said, the more aggrieved he was and burst into tears. Because Cheng Fei remained suspicious, his heart was calm. He ignored the second half of Xiaojin''s sentence and focused on the front.


    An ovoid dog? This is strange enough.


    "What race are you?" he said solemnly


    "I don''t know, but you can think I''m a Tiangou clan. It''s said that this clan has a lot of cards." Little Wu said with tears.


    Cheng Fei''s mouth, Tiangou that is the existence of swallowing the sky and eating the sun and the moon. Compared with the primitive and most powerful race of the ancestor dragon, it has never been seen that the legend has ever appeared in the human world?


    "You dare to talk," he said


    "I don''t know. I can only find one." Yelled little Kim.


    Cheng Feile is also a long time to see, and give his own gold, of course, his heart''s doubts or not put down, grab small gold close to smell.


    A smell of medicine enters his nose. Cheng Fei is afraid to say anything else. Stewing Xiaojin can be a great tonic. Naturally, he is not interested in eating it. Compared with now, he is just a funnel, and taking Xiaojin is also a waste.


    What he cared about was the meaning behind the fragrance, the thing that was sucked in by the little whirlpool like himself, but the real magic thing, and Xiaojin''s intuition did not exclude Xiaojin, so Xiaojin would not be the demon.


    When the guard disappears, there is no need to torture Xiaojin. He throws Xiaojin on his head and continues to walk on the plateau.


    "Don''t you like me?" Said Kim.


    "No, I like it very much." Cheng Fei responds.


    "Lies, insidious human beings."


    "Yes, I don''t like you. I''m going to fatten you up and then I''m going to kill you. Are you satisfied?" Cheng Fei said carelessly.


    "Well, then you have to find something for me to eat, or I will be so fat." Said Kim.


    Here is full of loess and bird droppings. Cheng Fei is bored, so he goes back to Xiaojin seriously and says, "what kind of food do you usually eat?"


    "Ambergris, Fengzhu, tianhaizi, shuiqiongjiang, gupanhua, yaohuacao..."


    "Stop for me." Hearing what Xiaojin reported, Cheng Fei interrupts Xiao henceforth and says: "these things, even if you eat them directly, can make Zhenxian get great benefits. How do you mean it?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be full of food." The tone of Xiaojin''s milk flavor is full of expectation.


    Cheng Fei reached out and patted his arm and said, "come on, my arm. You can try it. It''s covered with precious medicine."


    Xiao Jin didn''t know anything else. He jumped off Cheng Fei''s head and landed it on his arm. Then he opened his small mouth and bit it. The result is self-evident that his half step physical strength was not blocked, and Xiaojin almost broke his teeth.


    "You lied to me." Xiao Jin is very aggrieved.


    "Well, you deserve it." Cheng Fei rolled his eyes and said, "I''m not lying. My half step detached body has the same effect as Tiancai Dibao. As long as you can chew it, it''s good."


    Hum.


    Xiao Jin jumps back to the airport, but he doesn''t reply.


    Cheng Fei thinks that if he continues to talk, Xiaojin will come up with some shocking words, so he doesn''t want to talk. All of a sudden, the only sound of his footsteps is left in the whole plateau.


    From the middle of the sun to sunset, with his half step detached physical strength, he walked thousands of miles to see the edge of the plateau. Although it was not tiring, he made him very nostalgic for the art of flying through the sky and the earth.


    In the last ray of afterglow in the west, he came to the edge of the plateau. One step ahead was a kilometer drop. The place was lush and dense forest. It looked golden in the afterglow. Occasionally, flying objects flew out of the woods and flew away. Generally speaking, it was very quiet.


    Cheng Fei fixed his eyes on a place hundreds of miles away. He could see that there was a mountain. One side of the mountain was cut like a knife and covered by a waterfall.


    "Where there is water, there is life. Go and see what the hell is here." He took back his sight, relying on his strong physical strength, ignoring the drop of kilometer high, and jumped directly.


    As soon as his body went out, he regretted it. Because of the different gravity, he felt his body increase dozens of times.


    Whew!


    Cheng Fei falls with a big star hammer at a high speed, and hits the ground in the blink of an eye.


    The trees with a radius of tens of meters are overturned, and the dust is rolling. The continuous vibration disturbs the animals in the forest. The silence is no longer instantaneous. There are howls everywhere. Cheng Fei is half buried in the earth, and his golden hair is covered with dust."It''s insidious not to let people eat or sleep." Little gold fans make complaints about their vomit.


    Cheng Fei, conscious of his humiliation, did not reply and got up from the pit.


    At this time, the sky burst out, he just looked up and ushered in a big black thing, and then he was caught and carried to fly.


    He wanted to get rid of it in a panic. He calmed down after he could not get rid of it. He looked up and looked at it. He was a monster with wings and hawk''s head. He was grabbed by his left front paw. He was a monster with wings and a deer body and an eagle''s head.


    "It''s true."


    The words came from a sober little Kim, and then exclaimed, "I thought they were telling stories."


    "You''re not talking about talons." Cheng Fei is not nervous, but corrects it.


    Xiaojin didn''t think it was wrong. He said to him, "it''s not bad."


    "As a member of the Tiangou clan, you should be more strict, or you will be sorry for your ancestors." Cheng Fei said.


    Joo!


    Xiao Jin still wants to answer. Deer hawk hisses and blocks it.


    A person and a dog do not understand, but can feel deer Eagle irritable, did not dare to speak, of course, is loud and unscrupulous, a little bit smaller can not dare.


    Xiaojin slipped down Cheng Fei''s shoulder from his head, clawed at his ear and said, "I smell the evil spirit. People in Xingjin say that monsters like eating people most. Can I help you?"


    Cheng Feiren must not have a good idea for Xiaojin, but in a cautious attitude, he whispered back: "what do you want?"


    "My body can be stretched and flattened. As long as you promise to give me food, I''ll put it on your head to help you disguise." Said Kim.


    Ha ha ha


    Cheng Fei laughs wildly in his heart. He doesn''t think wrong. Xiaojin is an old rascal in the guise of a tender voice.


    But soon he couldn''t laugh. The deer Eagle held him close to the mountain. Even if he had no immortal power and could not use his divine sense, he still smelled the evil spirit and immediately said, "OK, I promise you the conditions."


    "What do you say?" Xiaojin asked.


    "I''ll get you whatever you want." He came back, biting his teeth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2822

    After getting the satisfactory answer, Xiao Jin climbs back to Cheng Fei''s head and stretches his body to cover it. Cheng Fei''s head becomes a "dog''s head", or a golden dog''s head.


    There is a way that the tiger has fallen and the sun has been bullied by dogs.


    Cheng Fei sighs in his heart. This refers to Xiao Jin and the deer hawk who is holding him to the mountain.


    From his feeling, deer hawks generally have the true immortal Taoism. In addition, they must have more physical strength when they are carried around by such gravity for a long time. If the Immortal Emperor comes, he will not necessarily get any benefits.


    Of course, he is fearless with his half step detached physical strength, but deer Hawk is obviously a pawn. What is really fierce is the unknown creature that emits ferocious and evil spirit.


    The afterglow falls completely and the moon rises. Deer Eagle takes Cheng Fei to the waterfall side of the mountain. Before he sees the situation below, the deer Eagle releases its claws and falls directly. What''s strange is that he doesn''t feel the gravity this time.


    He didn''t know whether it was the environment or something else. He didn''t have time to think about it. He blinked a few hundred meters high and hit the pool.


    The water pool is different from ordinary water. It seems that Cheng Fei has the power of thousands of Jun. Cheng Fei jumps on the water bed, falling together for many times before stopping.


    Sobbing


    On the edge, several people in animal skins were crying. There were about ten people, three adult men, four adult women and two children. It was the little girl who was crying.


    On the edge of the pool, there are several or several creatures, such as tiger headed man, leopard man, spider man and so on. The number is about ten, and there is no repetition.


    Cheng Fei looks surprised, not for these monsters, but at the ferocity of these creatures. They are all powerful at Xiandi level.


    If this quantity is thrown into its original place, it is not a small force.


    I dare not. These creatures are looking at a huge thatched cottage in the West. It can be seen that it is the master who smelled the evil spirit.


    "Please my king." When the leopard opens his mouth, it is the voice of a woman, and then other creatures speak in a unified and orderly manner.


    Dong Dong!


    Silent footsteps were heard in the huge hut.


    Cheng Fei immediately felt uncomfortable in his heart. He was as dull as an ordinary man trampled on his chest by an elephant''s leg. The wild people on the edge were flustered. The little boy also joined in crying, and the cry broke through the starry night.


    "It''s so noisy." A strong voice came from the hut, and the savages immediately reached out to block the two children.


    Half a minute later, accompanied by the dull footsteps, the door of the hut opened and a brown bear with a height of more than 50 meters came out. At first sight, it was a woman. She was wearing a floral skirt with a garland on her head.


    Brown bear a pair of green eyes, bigger than Cheng Fei''s head, looking at the unusual ferocity.


    "Doghead, your king asked you to arrive here three days ago. Why are you late?" The brown bear opened his mouth, and the stinky spittle flew across the door, and many drops hit the water stall.


    Although it is a drop, with the brown bear''s body, a drop is bigger than Cheng Fei''s fist, which disgusts him to death, and the little gold who camouflages his head is a little unbearable.


    "Don''t move. Hold on." He hastened to warn otherwise something would happen.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said?" The brown bear roared.


    "King, Ann!"


    The hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss. Brown bear is an Immortal Emperor. Cheng Fei can only lower his posture. After greeting him, he said: "I met the scaly arm demon on the way to the road and was blocked."


    "You go in the direction of Jianshan?" Asked the brown bear.


    Jianshan!


    At the mention of this, Cheng Fei''s heart leaps, and the whole ancestor of Yan''s tribe is destroyed, and the tragic scene is stirring in his mind.


    "What''s the matter?" Brown bear''s tone is rather discontented.


    Cheng Fei wakes up with a start and says, "go back to the king. Yes, I''ll take the road of Jianshan."


    "It''s crocodile fish that you meet. It''s his territory. It''s just that there hasn''t been any smell of it in recent years. It''s lucky for you, otherwise you''ll die without a burial place." The brown bear said to himself.


    Cheng Fei''s head turns quickly. He hears some information from brown bear''s words. The thing that fights with him is crocodile dragon fish. It''s very powerful. There''s no need to say more. In addition, it didn''t appear a few years ago, which means the specific time he went into the remnant star sky.


    "Did you bring it?" Asked the brown bear.


    Something, what?


    Cheng Fei complained in his heart that lying was not a good thing to do.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When the brown bear could not see the response, he asked again. His voice could tell his anger. Cheng Fei was anxious. Suddenly, he pointed to the north with a flash of light. He said, "tell the king, the little one came across the valley behind the plateau. An old man suddenly appeared and robbed the little one. This is also the main reason why he came late."


    "Waste! I said you were bold. I didn''t expect you to be so brainless. " The brown bear was angry and said, "how can you touch Feixia Valley? The deer dare not approach a hundred miles on time."


    "Spare your life, king." Cheng Fei is ready to lie to the end, crying: "I met a fog on the way when I came here. I lost my way and got out of the valley."


    "Magic fog! It''s impossible. It should be three years before it appears. How could it come out ahead of time? " The Brown Bear looked very flustered and turned and rushed to the huge hut.


    ThisCheng Fei looks at the brown bear entering the cottage for a while speechless. How can there be such a stupid Xiandi strong man? He doesn''t lie much and lets the other party finish speaking.


    But he soon put his depression behind him. It was more important than anything that he could muddle through.


    "I want to communicate with the venerable and do not disturb me for a month." In the room, the voice of the brown bear came out. Without waiting for a dozen creatures to respond, he said again, "kill the dog head man, and send the head back to Yu Wang."


    After the brown bear finishes, the pool glows and vibrates. The huge gravity spreads out, and Cheng Fei feels heavy all over again.


    At this time, a dozen or so creatures of the leopard turned around, and the face of the man showed his murderous intention.


    "Hum, in my present state, the emperor is more or less afraid of it. But I really think running is not a big deal. You are just the Immortal Emperor. How can I recognize the planting?"


    Cheng Fei stands up with a sneer.


    It''s true that he can''t use his divine sense without immortal power, but his half step transcendent physical strength is still there. However, it is not easy to fight and run. Even if the gravity is dense here, he also has this confidence.


    Seeing that there was no fear in his eyes, the leopard immediately killed his whole body and said, "the emperor and King Yu had some friendship in their early years. If you had asked for a few words, you could have spared your life. But if you wanted to die naturally, you can''t blame Ben di."


    Other creatures are standing outside the pool watching the play.


    "I''m more generous than you are." Cheng Fei''s eyelids turned, and he reached out to think of the leopard. He said, "if you can let me shed a drop of blood, I will spare you from dying."


    "Ha ha ha It''s beyond our ability. " Leopard body person laughs, both hands sharp claw comes out, sharp light twinkles, that is the power of the Immortal Emperor.


    Cheng Fei walked through the realm of Xiandi. He was very familiar with it and knew the power of it. However, he did not move. Even if the leopard attacked him, his eyelids did not blink.


    Click


    As he expected, the leopard was wrapped in the claws of the Immortal Emperor''s power. When he touched his chest, he just cut his clothes. When he touched his skin, he exercised in an instant. The sound of breaking constantly came out, and the claws broke and fell on the water pool like jelly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2823

    The leopard''s claws reflect one''s accomplishments. He thought he would be sure. But now the exercise is broken to pieces and hurt the root. He is in a rage. The leopard wants to tear Cheng Fei apart.


    "You don''t have the ability to let me shed a drop of blood, that can only go to death." Cheng Fei is fearless and raises his fist to fight back.


    Bang!


    His fist hit the head of the leopard, and the sound of breaking came out. The leopard was covered with cracks, and the red blood spilled from the cracks.


    The primitive people on the pool were frightened. A dozen or so creatures like tiger head outside the pool were puzzled. As the Immortal Emperor, these people "saw" that Cheng Fei had no power at all. He defeated the leopard man who was more powerful than himself.


    At this time, the body of the leopard man is smashed out by Cheng Fei and smashed in front of the creatures.


    "God clan!" The tiger''s head came back and exclaimed in surprise.


    "You can''t be wrong. I''ll try my best." Said the spider woman.


    "Kill!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone has their own opinions, but obviously they all have bad intentions towards Cheng Fei. After all, their king has been ordered to kill Cheng Fei.


    "If that bear comes out, I won''t win much, I''ll give you a break." Cheng Fei secretly thinks and makes a decision. He doesn''t want to fight and runs directly.


    "Ask the great God to save our incense." A primitive man on the edge begged.


    Cheng Fei turned his head and raised his eyebrows slightly. The strength of the servants was not very good. The two children went out in the face of danger. He could not protect himself. Sooner or later, he would also die. He took it with him and delayed his time.


    No more.


    He decided to leave. When he turned around, a dozen monsters outside the pool were about to launch an attack.


    "Please bring my family incense."


    Behind him, several primitive people knelt down and begged, and a boy and a woman wailed.


    Cheng Fei steps slightly, then the tiger head outside the pool roars: "go? If you think too much, he can''t even take you with him. "


    "Well, I''ll show it to you." Cheng Fei''s temper rubbed up, turned his head to the primitive crowd and said, "follow me closely, don''t let any of them fall behind."


    After that, he jumped out of the pool without waiting for a response. To know that the field is full of gravity at the moment, but he can easily leave, which can shock the Hutou people.


    "God, we can''t move." Cried the primitive man from the pool.


    "What a trouble." Cheng Fei dislikes a sound, raises his fist and rushes to a rattan demon.


    "Looking for death."


    A group of monsters can''t be fair. Driven by the tiger head man, they attack at the same time, and Cheng Fei is surrounded by all kinds of magic.


    Now Cheng Fei has no immortal power to use. His divine sense is locked and his Taoism is not there. Even if he has a half step detached body for a long time, he can''t resist the power of the nine immortal emperors.


    Fortunately, he didn''t need it. He was carrying all kinds of energy to fight against the vine demon. He didn''t like the slow movement of the rattan and wanted to find a breakthrough, but the branches on the vine demon.


    "Dare you


    The rattan demon felt insulted and angry. His hands were turned into dozens of vines, each of which was straight and bright green. He stabbed Cheng Fei and vowed to pierce Cheng Fei''s body.


    According to the logic of the tree vine demon, Cheng Fei is doomed to fail. Because the gods are strong but not without weakness, they are full of confidence in anger.


    Unfortunately, Cheng Fei is not a god family. He ignores the rattan on his body, changes his fist to his palm, cuts one straight, and then grabs it and quickly retreats.


    "Where to run!" The tree vine demon drinks violently, continues to launch the rattan thorn to Cheng Fei, and the other monsters will not stop attacking.


    Cheng Fei then moved to the pool and yelled, "goodbye!"


    When the voice fell, he was already in the water pool. The hand of the urban tree vine demon fairy power support became soft and prone. Cheng Fei took it up and threw it as a rope. He tied up more than a dozen astonished primitive people and dragged them out.


    He had calculated the direction before, and now he would bow his head and rush in. The tiger head man was waiting for the attack, and all kinds of energy were on his body. Among them, the tree vine demon mouth was fierce, and the demon immortal power unreservedly supported hundreds of vines into an indestructible long gun attack.


    At first, there was no scar on Cheng Fei''s body. Under the corrosion of the nine Xiandi''s rules, the wound appeared slowly. It was possible that he would be broken down.


    Originally, half step detachment and Xiandi were separated from the great emperor, which should not have happened. However, there was gravity here, and Cheng Fei was disturbed. Other people were like fish in water, and the gap between them was greatly reduced.


    Fortunately, Cheng Fei is very conscious and knows this, so he holds more than a dozen primitive people to support his legs with the strength of the body.


    This escape and chase made the whole bear Queen''s territory extremely chaotic, everywhere is noisy.


    However, the chaos also gave Cheng a meeting. He ran to places where there were many animals. All of a sudden, the scene was appalling, with red blood and meat splashing everywhere in the field.


    Cheng Fei can''t bear to live, so he has to apologize secretly.


    From the night to the day and then to the night, he left the queen bear territory for ten days and ten nights and entered the open sand sea. Without the interference of gravity, he finally got rid of the pursuit of the nine immortals.Cheng Fei didn''t dare to relax. After running for another day, he stopped. What he saw was still a sea of sand. However, compared with the environment before, Cheng Fei thought it was a fairyland.


    More than a dozen primitive people wrapped in vines had been in a coma a few days ago, but they still haven''t woken up.


    At sunset, the first primitive man who asked for help from Cheng Fei woke up first.


    This is a man. In Cheng Fei''s perception, he doesn''t have immortal power in his body. At most, he can do all-round Kung Fu. He is really weak than the others. He can''t imagine how the other side survived.


    "Thank you for saving my life." When the man wakes up, he quickly turns over and kneels down to thank Cheng Fei.


    "Easy, don''t worry about it." Cheng Fei waved his hand and said, "let me come here. It''s all desert. I''m fine. You can''t live. Your people can''t hold on for long. You''d better think about something first."


    "Great God, please rest assured that you can get to my family through the wild sand sea." Said the man.


    "Don''t call me the great God or not, just call me Tiangou father." Cheng Fei can''t listen to the great God. He always thinks it''s a curse.


    As soon as he spoke, he stretched out the little Kington, which was over his head, and tightened. It was not painful but uncomfortable.


    He scolded: "you are not the real dog family anyway, you care about a ghost."


    "At least for now, I think you''re very careful, you''re retaliating against me." The sound of milk comes from Cheng Fei''s head.


    The primitive man kneeling before he gets up is frightened. Cheng Fei reaches out and grabs the "headgear" and shakes it down to make Xiaojin return to his original shape. He says, "at this time, my God is outside God."


    "I''m not, I''m..."


    "Shut up, I''m a golden dog." Cheng Fei plans to let go of the primitive people and go to Tianjing mountain by himself, so he wants to continue to disguise the golden dog people, and then interrupts Xiaojin.


    Xiao Jin understood the meaning and was clever and did not seek trouble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2824

    There are so many races in the world that the primitive people have no doubt about Cheng Fei''s claim to be "golden dog race".


    "You are a demon. It''s not suitable to be together. You take your own people and leave. I''m going to Tianjing mountain." Cheng Fei said.


    "This I hope that the great God of tiangouda will take back his life. The weak and the weak of our family are bullied everywhere. I only ask the great God of tiangouda to give his life and soul as a reward The man kowtowed and pleaded.


    He really doesn''t know about Tianjing mountain.


    Cheng Fei sighs that he doesn''t care much. After all, his master is always unreliable. It''s not easy to find Tianjing mountain.


    He had no sympathy for the man''s plea. He squatted in front of the man and sat on the sand and said, "brother, it''s not appropriate for the demon clan and the Terran to be together. You''d better go back to your own family."


    Sobbing


    After the man, about a dozen primitive people cried. The boy and the girl cried the most bitterly. These people woke up early, and Cheng Fei knew that his words were to tell everyone.


    He was upset by the cry of two children between a dozen men and women.


    But he did not want to change his attitude. He said: "to tell you the truth, I used a special way to escape from the pursuit of several immortal emperors, and consumed a lot of life yuan. Time is not long. I want to bury my hometown in the Hui people. You should not follow me."


    "He lied, and as part of God''s goodness, I can tell you that he is stronger and healthier than any of you, and that he will live well if your children die."


    When Xiaojin breaks down the platform, Cheng Fei is very angry, but he can only resist it. Who let the "God outside God" be his own digging pit.


    "Brother."


    At this time, the little girl got up and came over. The little girl was five years old. She was naive and naive. She was attacked by a monster. Her dark eyes showed light, which made people feel unbearable.


    Cheng Fei is very clear that if she does not guide the girl, she will fall into darkness in the future.


    "Brother, please, ruiruirui is afraid." The little girl walks to Cheng Fei''s body, and her movements are stiff and pitiful.


    At this time, a little older boy also came, did not speak, but the look revealed everything.


    Cheng Fei is a little moved.


    "Godfather tiangouda, xinhuachi only asks for rain, and the Ministry of information keeps on burning. Please take yuruirui and xinxiujie, please." Men kowtow.


    "Pray for the gift of father Tiangou." Other primitive people knelt down and buttoned their heads.


    "Go and kneel. Get up on your knees." Cheng Fei fidgeted and waved his hand.


    Cheng doesn''t mean to continue to kowtow.


    "All up, I promise you." Cheng Fei has to be frank.


    "Thank you..."


    Primitive people cry with gratitude.


    "Don''t be happy too early. I have my own things to do. I can''t stay in one place. It''s too luxurious to protect you. I just want to take you back to the tribe."


    Cheng Fei says his inner thoughts directly. The primitive man looks up with sadness in his eyes. Cheng Fei first says, "don''t give me more words, just do it like this."


    Primitive people reluctantly accepted it.


    Cheng Fei no longer said much, reaching out to the two children: "I hold you to walk faster."


    "Thank you, brother. No need." The five-year-old girl yuruiruirui shakes her head, and her body actually sends out strength and jumps high.


    "I have them, too." Xin Xiujie, a two-year-old boy, caught his fists and flashed with flames.


    "Great!" Cheng Fei was surprised. He had heard that some people were born with supernatural power. He always thought it was nonsense, but he didn''t think it really existed.


    He looked at the man who called himself xinhuachi curiously and asked, "tell me about the specific situation."


    "Good, Godfather." Xinhuachi responded respectfully and introduced the world he knew to Cheng Fei.


    Yuxin tribe is one of the clans under the rule of kuntu city. It worships a god named Yuxin. It is a hybrid of human and flying feather. It has blood red wings on its back. It is five meters tall and its weapon is a spear.


    Because of their belief in "Yuxin", in their tribe, women take the form of rain and men believe in it.


    A few days ago, Queen bear planned to summon a generation of kuntu to rebel and become the city master of kuntu. Because the blood of the human race was closest to the Archaean God, the murderers tried pure blood.


    Cheng Fei came a little later, and more than a dozen people could not be avoided.


    The reason why some people are born with divine power is that some people activate their ancestral veins, while others are of mixed blood. The reason why demons, demons and beasts want to purify themselves with human blood, hoping to reach the realm of archaic gods.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei is speechless. There are people who don''t want to understand Heaven and earth on their own, so they want to take a shortcut.


    "I''m not afraid to be possessed." He scolded, then asked xinhuachi, "what is the name of the world? Is it more like kuntu city? "


    Xinhuachi and other primitive people are puzzled. Cheng Fei knows what this person thinks. He opens his mouth and says, "I came out of the wild tribe and was taken away by the magic fog, so I don''t know anything."


    Xinhuachi and others are so.


    "Tell the great God of tiangouda."Xinhuachi said: "there are many names in this world. Our people call it Nuwa Zhenjie. The city is divided into three levels: the great emperor, the half step chaotuo, and the detached. It is said that the kingdom is not called the city, and there is also the legendary Archean realm."


    "Interesting." Cheng Fei squints and smiles. What he laughs at is the word "Nu Wa". The great God comes here for a stroll.


    "As for the kuntu City, it belongs to the lowest level of the great imperial city. It has hundreds of millions of miles of land, which is collectively referred to as" kuntu wasteland ". Other places do not know that kuntu city has the largest number of people, but also the weakest, and they are slaves of other ethnic groups."


    The sad voice of xinhuachi wakes Cheng Fei. He frowns and says, "the natural blood of the human race is closest to the Archaean God. Isn''t there a great emperor or a half step detached person?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, in kuntu wasteland, none of kuntu in the past dynasties was human." Xinhuachi said.


    "Really not or for some other reason?" Cheng Fei says to himself that he thinks there is a big secret in the world. His intuition has something to do with the drunkard who asked him to go to "Tianjing mountain".


    Step by step, step by step. First, we need to come back.


    He picked up his mood, patted the sand on his body, and said to the Ministry of rain and information, "go back to your tribe."


    Yuxinbu is not xinhuachi. The remaining three adult men, four adult women and two children are more or less equipped with magical powers. In this slowly changing world, they can hold on.


    Xinhuachi slows down the whole team, and Cheng Fei is forced to move.


    "You say that you are a tribal chief, but your strength is not as good as that of the people. How can you lead them not to be bullied?" Cheng Fei''s accusations are more questions.


    "At that time, when the tribe came, demon Zun arrested people and fled. I became a chief automatically because I was the son of the former chief." Xinhuachi replied.


    Cheng Fei listened to his voice in a natural way, and wanted to be so important to the chief of Tucao. He was not a capable person, but also used to make complaints about blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2825

    Stars dot the night sky, and the bright moon is shining all over the sea of sand.


    "From generation to generation, from generation to generation, how can they compete with other races?"


    "Let me say, whether it''s strength or intelligence, the able If you can''t fight back, you can protect your own race as much as possible... "


    Yuruiruirui and Xin Xiujie, two children of Yuxin tribe, run in the front, while others follow Cheng Fei to listen to the admonition. Xinhuachi, which is carried by Cheng Fei, says nothing and doesn''t know what to think.


    The night passed quickly, the sun rose from the East, and they came to the edge of the desert, and in front of them was a vast expanse of grassland.


    The grass is half the height of a man. Does it make strange noises inside.


    The two children who had not slept for a night, however, were at a standstill at the moment, and Cheng Fei stopped lecturing and asked about this.


    "There is a kind of insect called intestines. The attack of thumb size is not high, but if the number is more than one and spit out poison gas together, even if my father comes over, he will have to drink his hatred." Xinhuachi said, "many of our warriors died here."


    "So good?" Cheng Fei is curious.


    Xinhuachi, the former chief of Yuxin tribe, was born with the ability to control water god. According to xinhuachi, he was the strongest chieftain of kuntu wasteland people. Cheng Fei judged from his description that there was a virtual immortal, but he could not fight a small insect.


    Help!


    At this time, there is a cry for help in the grass. Cheng Fei immediately puts down the xinhuachi and asks him to take the people with him not to act rashly, and rushes into the grassland.


    He is a half step detached body. There is no need to be afraid of the poisonous gas. The scream is two miles away, and he will arrive in the blink of an eye.


    The strong and dark boy lies on the grass, crawling with milk white hair and thick worms.


    "Black fog cold insect!" Cheng Fei recognized the insect and exclaimed.


    The insect''s eyes are red. In the case that ordinary human flesh eyes can''t see it, they lie down on teenagers to suck blood. After the blood body, the worms become dark red, and then release dark black gas.


    Once a person inhales excessive black gas, his internal organs will be corroded, plus the original blood is absorbed, people will finally become empty shells.


    The name "cold" is added to the name because the dead will feel cold all over.


    In Cheng Fei''s original world, insects are quite rare and even extinct. Unexpectedly, there are a large number of them here.


    The black fog insect is a pest, but it is a precious medicine for those who know how to make medicine. Cheng Fei just knows a formula. He didn''t have a chance to have it now, so he couldn''t help exclaiming, "I''m rich."


    "You are shameless." He make complaints about his small head tucking in his head.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t help it."


    He apologized and squatted down in a hurry. The black fog insect could not break his half step detached body, so he had no burden at all. He cut the tip of his finger and squeezed out a small drop of blood, and then dropped it into the boy''s mouth.


    His blood is as good as the flesh, which can not be tolerated by ordinary people, even if it is only lost.


    When the blood in the youth''s mouth, the blood gas is like ordinary people nine turn elixir, the body flesh and blood bone suddenly strengthen, the youth more shrill scream, the body violently shakes.


    The process of strengthening can''t be stopped for a while. Cheng Fei catches up the young man. As for the black fog and cold insects on the young man, Cheng Fei''s blood gas has melted away in his body.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t want a bug but a bug king, so he doesn''t stop him. He takes the boy back to the desert on the edge of the grassland and throws him to the ground. It doesn''t mean that he grabs Xin Xiujie into the grass and stops for dozens of miles.


    "Brother, what do you want me to do?" Asked Xin Xiujie.


    Cheng Fei put down the letter and Xiujie replied, "set fire."


    Xin Xiujie held out his hand and shot up the flames. His smiling face was red and he asked in a low voice: "I can only put this point, can I?"


    "That''s enough. It''s not about burning the grassland." Cheng Fei pats Xin Xiujie''s small head and looks at the west to explore the movement.


    For a while, there was no movement in the past. Cheng Fei was puzzled. According to the reason, there must be insect King within a hundred miles. Xin Xiujie''s arson is to emit his own breath. The insect king will not be attracted. How can he not appear?


    "Is it my existence?" Cheng Fei doubted himself, turned to himself and denied it. He said, "no, I can''t move my divine sense. Now there''s no immortal power in my body. In the eyes of the insect king, I''m just an ordinary person, and I can''t be afraid of me, unless the insect King has super strength."


    "Can I help you?" Asked little Kim, who was very happy.


    "Do you have a way?" Cheng Fei is happy.


    "I have a skill that I can see clearly. It''s called tiangouyan."


    Xiao Jin''s words made Cheng Fei want to make complaints about it, but he was afraid that he couldn''t cooperate with him. He said, "then you try."


    "You are smart. If you look down on me, I will..."


    "Please."


    Cheng Fei doesn''t want to let Xiaojin interrupt endlessly. Although Xiaojin doesn''t like it, he doesn''t say anything. He breaks away from the headgear disguised as Cheng Fei and turns into his own dog. Standing on Cheng Fei''s head, Cheng Fei''s black and round eyes turn to golden light and scan all directions.Cheng Fei''s perspective is invisible, but he dare not but wait patiently. Xin Xiujie stands in front of him with his back to face him, and he doesn''t see his honest palm.


    After a while, Xiaojin fixed his eyes on the northeast and said, "fifty miles northeast, a black insect with thick and long arms is lying on a black rock with your legs high. It is staring at you."


    "You don''t have to use me to describe me." Cheng Fei Tucao, make complaints about the past.


    Fifty Li passed by in a flash. Instead of forcing him to step up immediately, he slowed down on the edge. His sight could be observed 20 meters away.


    As Xiao Jin said, the black bug is on a small rock.


    This time it really happened.


    Cheng Fei''s heart suddenly shrinks. The black bug is the king and the mother insect. The better news is that she is pregnant. It is undoubtedly the best for the prescription.


    The most important thing is that the black rock on which the insects lie is the black leather and flame clear stone, one of the legendary five colored stones of Nuwa, which is the main material for refining the frontier soldiers.


    "You''re drooling." The sound of little golden milk wakes Cheng Fei. He wakes up and wipes his mouth and says, "No


    "Well, lie."


    "Don''t pester about useless things. I''ll ask you, as a descendant of Tiangou people, whether you can communicate with all things." Cheng Fei asked.


    "You''ll ask the right person. I''ll tell you, I''ll..."


    "Talk to people." Cheng Fei interrupts Xiaojin.


    Xiaojin was very dissatisfied, but he changed his mouth and said, "the worm told me from the beginning that it can follow you and help you with what you need, but you should promise to help him complete the transformation."


    "Into what, dragon?" Cheng Fei frowned: "I can''t do that."


    "Turn into intelligent beings." Xiao Jin''s tone is very solemn.


    Cheng Fei didn''t expect that the insect king didn''t want to turn into a dragon, but he didn''t despise it, instead, his expression was dignified.


    "This is to ask me to help it resist the thunder disaster." He exclaimed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2826

    "The bug praises you for being smart. It says it''s the right choice."


    Xiaojin''s milk flavor tone sounds like an old crow in Cheng Fei''s voice. He has a black face and thinks secretly.


    The so-called Tiandao thunder robbery can only be met by transcending the realm. He also feels it when he enters the world. The specific power is not clear, but it is not easy.


    "Anyway, I''ll take it with me when I get there. What''s the trouble with it?" He woke up and looked at the insects 20 meters away and said, "yes."


    "The worm said thank you." Xiao Jin helps to paraphrase.


    "You call the soldier." Cheng Fei said to the insect in the distance. Then he took Xiaojin off his head and asked, "do you have any space magic?"


    "Brother, aren''t you from the golden dog clan?" Xin Xiujie, who is still sending out his palm, inquires curiously.


    "It''s all dogs, no difference." Cheng Fei looks at Xiao Jin casually.


    "I want to eat." Said Kim.


    "Eat, eat or not OK, but first of all, you know I can''t move my mind unless I''m lucky. " What has the final say?


    Cheng Fei wants to curse the dog, but Xiao Jin is very slippery, and big eyes turn around. In order not to lose his money, he can only be changed, and when he will return the final say.


    "I have a dog house, which can hold all kinds of creatures. If I were an Archaean God, I would not be able to install the universe. Now I can only install a small hill." Xiaojin said with a soft voice.


    "Dare you name yourself more casually?" Cheng Fei make complaints about it.


    "You don''t want me to help, you can say."


    You dead dog, if it wasn''t for this emperor''s divine consciousness being sealed, I and I without immortal power


    Cheng Fei grabs Xiaojin and stares at him. He is so angry that he can''t help but "give in" because of the situation


    After all, he called himself "father Tiangou.".


    Xiaojin didn''t realize it, so he said happily, "it''s a good attitude. This dog is accurate."


    One day I''ll stew you. I''ll see if you''re still arrogant.


    Cheng Fei scolded in his heart and turned his head to the letter Xiujie and said, "thank you, boy. Stop."


    Xin Xiujie put up the flame in his palm, turned around and looked at Cheng Fei with his head raised. Cheng Fei was puzzled. Seeing that the insect king was still gathering small soldiers, he bowed his head to Xin Xiujie and said, "if you have anything, I owe you."


    "I want to learn from you." Said Xin Xiujie.


    "He doesn''t have that ability." Xiaojin answered first.


    Xin Xiujie doesn''t believe it or stares at Cheng Fei.


    "You Rascal dog wants to provoke me, no way!" Chuyang glanced at Xiaojin and threw his hair on his head. He squatted down and looked at Xin Xiujie. He said solemnly, "my child, I''m amazed by your talent. It''s not a big deal to make a little bit of it. But I''m a tramp. I don''t have time to teach you. In the end, I''ll miss you all my life."


    "Brother, please." Xin Xiujie said pitifully.


    Cheng Fei couldn''t bear to be indifferent to those who sought truth. He stood up and patted Xin Xiujie''s hair and sighed: "no more for now. If you and I are teachers and apprentices, I will try my best to help all professors and you."


    "Good master."


    Xin Xiujie hits the snake with the stick. This is Xiaojin on Cheng Fei''s hair. Cheng Fei doesn''t find it. He shakes his head and says, "you child."


    "Forget it, maybe it''s fate."


    Cheng Fei doesn''t want to get tangled up. At this time, the black fog cold insect soldiers all lie on the "Black Leather Flame clear stone". When it''s time to put it away, Xiaojin jumps off his head and falls beside the insect.


    "Dog house!" I don''t know what Xiao Jin thinks. She has to shout.


    Cheng Fei is watching his eyelids flip. As expected, he doesn''t have to shout. In fact, it''s nothing. The insect king and his black stone "whew" disappeared.


    Cheng Fei even suspects that Xiaojin should not be so close.


    "Cheng Fei, I''m very tired and weak," he said


    Cheng Fei wakes up with a start. Knowing that the golden milk dog on his arm is asking for advice, he immediately says, "I''ve worked hard for you. Thank you for your hard work. The way of heaven will remember that he will give a great reward in the future."


    "I can go, where is the world from?" Kim is angry.


    "To tell you the truth, my surname is Tian, and my name is cangsheng." Cheng Feiyan did not blink, he did not realize from his heart was sealed, heartache become young, a lot of lies open mouth.


    Xiao Jin didn''t know him before, let alone know. He was very angry at his "stingy" and jumped onto his hair to sulk alone.


    "Master, your name is Cheng Fei, or is your name tiangouda?" Seven year old Xin Xiujie asked innocently.


    Cheng Fei is not good at destroying the child''s curiosity. He catches up and goes back to find the origin of Yuxin people''s nonsense about the title. Xin Xiujie is confused and says happily, "well, I''d like to name it Huanyu. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Boom


    Suddenly, a bolt from the blue, inexplicable power spread, countless unknown places, the ancient existence wake up from the deep sleep, the vast and terrible power swings open, many people with accomplishments feel their faces changed greatly, pinching fingers, calculating calculation, and sending orders to their subordinates.It means that the biggest storm since the beginning of the day is coming.


    On this side of the kuntu wasteland, Cheng Fei, one of the initiators, was granted immortality because of his divine sense. He did not feel anything. Startled by the thunder, he raised his head and said, "it''s frightening in the daytime."


    "Master, it''s the celebration of the heavenly way. I named it, didn''t I?" In addition, the author of the crime, little fart child Xin Xiujie, also naively inquired.


    "That''s right." Cheng feishun said, "I call the common people."


    Xiaojin recovers the spirit milk sound milk airway: "my original name is Canghai."


    Boom!


    Another Thunderclap broke out in heaven and earth. One child and one dog didn''t care, laughing.


    The world, the world, and the sea are not vulgar. Those who dare to name them are not waiting to be robbed by the thunder of Jiuse Avenue, or they are earth shaking figures.


    The last such madman, who had unified the real world of Nuwa, had the highest achievement. In his later years, he was miserable.


    It was earlier, but later, somehow, it was buried and forgotten by the world.


    Now there are three more. It is impossible to know what the final outcome will be.


    When they returned to the sand sea area on the edge of the grassland, worshiping the rain god was scared to crawl on the sand and shiver.


    Cheng Fei and his friends were not happy. After thunder Ming had gone, he didn''t ask much. He said, "there will be no insects in the grassland from now on. Everyone will not be in danger. Be happy."


    "Really?" Pistil recovered the fastest.


    "Of course." Cheng Fei gave a positive answer.


    "Ruiruirui, my brother accepted me as an apprentice." Xin Xiujie sends Cheng Fei''s treasure to the ground to show off.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t refute. Yuruiruirui runs to hold his thigh and says, "I want to be your apprentice, too."


    Cheng Fei doubts whether yuruiruirui understands what "Apprentice" is. After all, he is only five years old, but he doesn''t care about accepting it directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2827

    Cheng Fei, who was rescued from the black fog and cold insects, was also a tribe destroyed by Xiong Nuwa. He was the only one left to escape from the tens of thousands of people in the whole family. If he did not happen to meet Cheng Fei, he would have to cut off the incense.


    Finally, the youth also joined the team, a group of people across the grassland to Yuxin tribe.


    The next journey lasted half a month, and the team slowly expanded. Finally, there were more than 300 people belonging to more than 100 tribes, all of whom were poisoned by the bear queen.


    After the queen, he is not angry with a group of people who are cruel to bear, but they are not angry with him.


    On this day, they came across a huge water lake and stopped to repair it.


    Cheng Fei is in a bad mood. He only takes Xiaojin in his hair and goes to the lake to relax. At first, he doesn''t pay attention to it. As he walks, he suddenly feels familiar with a snow peak in the north of the lake.


    "Jianshan!" Soon he realized something. The memory of Jianshan fighting with crocodile dragon fish was rolling in his mind, and his face became gloomy as water when he thought of those innocent people who died.


    The little gold on his head was very aware of these things and seldom disturbed him. When he breathed more smoothly, he said, "the man is dead. Just remember. Don''t hold on to it. It''s not good for you to practice."


    Cheng Fei has never seen anything in his practice for ten thousand years. His shame is only temporary. All he wants to do is to find the place. The "dead baby" and the crocodile fish are both.


    After a day''s training, the team continued to set off. In the next ten days, they crossed the mountain peaks, snow fields and primitive forests, and walked thousands of miles to the "Yuxin tribe.".


    In front of them, they saw a vast expanse of barbarians, the collapse of Yuxin tribal buildings, the destruction of farmland, and the disappearance of livestock.


    Sobbing


    Xinhuachi, with the rest of the clansmen, kneels in front of the disfigurement image of yuxinshen and weeps. Xinxiujie and yuruiruirui are among them.


    Then, the boy named Tian Mao, who had been fed blood by Cheng Fei, also went up and knelt down. Tian Mao''s tribe did not believe in "rain believes in God". This kneeling was just a sacrifice to their own people.


    Puff, puff


    The remaining three hundred people also kneel down one by one to cry over the dead people.


    "Why don''t they want to fight? Except Xin Xiujie, who was forbidden by you, and Tian Mao, who was scared by you. " Xiao Jin questions Cheng Fei''s hair.


    Cheng Fei''s tone was quiet, and he said, "because their souls are full of great fear, which is the will passed down by our ancestors for thousands of years."


    "Master the power and skill for nothing, and you will die." Xiao Jin''s criticism is full of tenderness.


    Cheng Feiren was right for Xiaojin, but he didn''t want to respond. He stood outside the crowd and watched the people kneeling down.


    At this time, Yu ruiruirui, a five-year-old girl kneeling in the front of the crowd, stands up and turns around and walks towards Cheng Fei. Yuruiruirui''s eyes have traces of crying, but their eyes are firm.


    "The seed is about to sprout." Cheng Fei said.


    Kim returned, "better."


    In the crying crowd, feel the rain pistil move, have raised their heads, looking full of doubts.


    Yuruiruirui doesn''t pay attention to it. She stops one meter in front of Cheng Fei. She kneels down and says, "master, you said to ruiruirui that heaven can make people strong. Ruiruirui doesn''t understand. Ruiruirui just wants to ask Master to ask ruiruirui to get rid of the suffering of our family. Ruiruirui does what she wants ruiruirui to do."


    Yuruiruirui is only five years old, and her voice has just broken away from Xiaojin''s milk flavor. She is still very young, but her determination can be heard by anyone.


    "Have you ever thought about it?" Cheng Fei asks seriously.


    "Of course At this moment, Yu ruiruirui answers not only the five-year-old, but also the "front runner" who carries the future fate of 300 people behind him, and even the fate of countless people.


    The reaction of the people behind him is sluggish. Only Xin Xiujie, who is forbidden by Cheng Fei, knows something, and Tian Mao, who is frightened to cry by Cheng Fei.


    Tian Mao stands up and turns around, and goes to Cheng Fei''s side as before.


    After arriving, he doesn''t kneel down to Cheng Fei, but stands behind yuruiruirui without saying a word. The meaning is very obvious. He is the guard of yuruiruirui.


    This is the result of Cheng Fei. He said to the people, "if your home is destroyed, rebuild it. If you want, let yuruiruirui lead you."


    The clan has already been overturned, and there is little left of the clan. People have no choice but to nod in silence.


    What Xin Xiujie wants to say is held back by Cheng Fei.


    "Pack up and follow me." Cheng Fei said to go forward to embrace the rain core.


    Rain ruiruirui shook her head and said, "henceforth, ruiruirui just wants to measure the earth with her feet. Please forgive me."


    "Good. Let''s go." Cheng Fei nods and agrees.


    Xin Xiujie came up and said, "master, I don''t want to go by myself."


    Cheng Fei eyebrows a Yang, but also did not say what, one hand raises letter Xiujie to take everybody to move.


    He chose the place for the Terran reconstruction of kuntu city. It was in the "artificial lake" where Yan Clan and the creatures of thousands of miles were buried.


    When he came, he led the way, and when he returned, he led the way. The ten day journey was halved.When we come to the lake again, we are still numb. After all, from ancient times to the present, the people who lived in kuntu wasteland were often driven away by the exterminators, and they never owned their own territory. They still regard this place as a temporary residence.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t expect a group of people to change their minds in a short time, so he doesn''t care. He calls yuruiruirui to his side, and Tian Mao takes the initiative to keep up with yuruiruirui.


    As for Xin Xiujie, he was still in the forbidden period and was thrown into the lake to bear the water pressure.


    "Master, where is the home to be built and what is its name?"


    "The lake is called Jianshan lake." Cheng Fei pointed to the "artificial lake" which is thousands of miles around, and said: "the home is built in the center of the lake. As for what to call, ruiruirui decides by himself."


    "Good." Rainrui nodded and asked, "what method should be used to build it?"


    "Don''t worry. Sit down first. I''ll teach you." Cheng Fei said.


    "Won''t you listen?" Rain pistil reveals the reaction that a five-year-old should have.


    Yuruiruirui is really afraid. When he leaves the grassland where the black fog insects live, Cheng Fei takes several children to teach him knowledge every day. Yuruiruirui is mainly "cared for" and learns boring knowledge such as how to manage the ethnic groups.


    In contrast, in addition to being scolded, Xin Xiujie only needs to learn fire control skills, while Tian Mao is born with quick legs and only learns to kill people. It is too simple.


    "Do you want to take the people to avoid hardship?" Cheng Fei asks severely.


    Rain ruiruirui wronged Baba and nodded with tears.


    Cheng Fei does not want to let yuruiruirui have a happy childhood, but the environment does not allow him to "abuse" children.


    "Today, learning the art of war, Sun Tzu has words..." Cheng Fei searches for this memory and integrates the effective experience of predecessors. Regardless of whether yuruiruirui can understand it or not, Cheng puts all the theory into yuruirui''s memory.


    As the days went by, Cheng Fei didn''t help to build a home in the center of the lake. Other people didn''t realize that they built houses by the lake with trees.


    A year later, Cheng Fei stops to instill theory into yuruiruirui and lets him understand it by himself. Then he goes to a quiet place alone and thinks about the next plan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2828

    "Do you want to create mental methods and let the human race embark on the road of practice?"


    Xiao Jin knows Cheng Fei more and more.


    Cheng Frisbee sat on the rock and looked at the waves in the lake, nodded his head and said, "I can''t always guard by their side after all. They can only strengthen themselves. They can''t rely on Ruirui and Tianmao. They need more people to embark on the road of real cultivation."


    "But this will break the balance, practice needs resources, the rules of heaven will come, the wheel of destiny will turn, many people will have early, will cause war, more people will die, 300 people will be enough?" Xiao Jin raised doubts.


    "When ruiruirui grows up, she will lead the people to look for the scattered Terrans. If I can''t stop them, I''d better leave them some means to protect their lives, so as not to sacrifice in vain." Cheng Fei gives reasons.


    "Yes." It''s rare for Xiao Jin not to take the opposite tone.


    "What''s more, you should have noticed that we talked nonsense about" yes "on that day, which caused changes in the rules of heaven and earth. I don''t know what will happen." Cheng Fei pauses and says, "but it''s clear that the balance has been broken."


    "You are right."


    Xiao Jin is convinced and turns Cheng Fei''s head to his lap. His black and round eyes glow with gold, and a picture is displayed in front of Cheng Fei.


    "This is what I collected in the past year. It''s all about the distribution of the meridians in their bodies. They''re similar. The source of their strength is in the Dantian. Take a closer look." As Kim said, his eyes flashed and the image changed.


    Cheng Fei knew what Xiaojin was doing secretly, so there was no accident at the moment.


    He can''t use or deduce his divine consciousness, but Xiaojin''s method can be regarded as a substitute. He carefully records the meridian trend of more than 300 people in his mind, and then recombines and deduces them.


    His Taoist practice is the ninth peak of the great emperor. It is not difficult to create a cultivation skill under the great emperor, not to mention the capture. He sat on the rock for a month, and the cultivation of mental skill was initially completed.


    He named "Kaitian Tu", which means that the weak human race can open the sky and control their own lives.


    The realm is divided into body cultivation, chakra, spiritual opening, yin and Yang integration, spirit leaping and dragon climbing.


    After climbing the dragon, it is the great emperor''s realm. How to walk is created by the practitioners themselves.


    "I got you the first subject."


    When Cheng Fei opens his eyes, Xiaojin presses his apprentice Xin Xiujie to his side.


    One year later, Xin Xiujie was only eight years old, and he was not encouraged by Cheng Fei. Therefore, he was still a dead child. When he saw Cheng Fei, he cried bitterly and reported that Xiao Jin bullied himself all day.


    "Do not cry, master pain." Cheng Fei comforts him. The naive Xin Xiujie turns to cry into a smile, but then he is forced into a half step detached blood force by Cheng Fei.


    This is Cheng Fei himself for its solid, and is the most crude kind, fortune and misfortune depend on each other, the result is unpredictable.


    Ah ah


    Xin Xiujie screams and wakes up the villages gathered not far away. One by one, he goes out of the house to cast his eyes here.


    However, soon, everyone did their own things. After all, Cheng Fei had repaired the letter Xiujie for a year. Of course, the scream was a little more miserable than before.


    The next month, Xin Xiujie was fed blood by Cheng Fei, and his body dredged the channels and collaterals. He was extremely abused. However, there were many advantages. His natural fire control skill was more handy.


    "Go ahead. You''ve got all the mental methods. You can practice it yourself later." Cheng Fei lets Xin Xiujie free after he stops. Xin Xiujie runs away.


    "Here comes the second group of practitioners." Xiaojin comes with Yurui and Tianmao.


    They are much more mature than Xin Xiujie, which has nothing to do with age but a sense of responsibility.


    Cheng Fei uses the same method to lay the foundation for the two men to open the elixir field. Because xinxiujie is a mouse, Cheng Fei''s technique is much more mature and gentle. In ten days, they are free.


    Then, more than 300 people, three to five at a time, were forced by Xiaojin to practice the "Kaitian map". Everyone was in pain but happy.


    Time flies, ten years flies by.


    Xin Xiujie grew up to be a big and small guy. However, because of Cheng Fei''s laissez faire, the young man''s temperament has changed, and he still runs around all day without heart. Cheng Fei, the master, wants to meet and ask Xiaojin to search.


    Yuruiruirui became a graceful girl, wearing the weapon refining technique of Professor Cheng Fei. In the past ten years, she took 300 people on the road of cultivation, and opened up a ten kilometer artificial island in the middle of the lake to build a town.


    The array that Cheng Fei specially taught is still in yuruiruirui. One day, maybe the town will become a fortress that can be attacked and defended.


    Tian Mao, the third person whom Cheng Fei takes special care of, is now a young man who has always been reticent and has been following yuruiruirui.


    On this day, there are no clouds in the sky, and the scorching sun is in the sky. Yuruiruirui comes to visit Cheng Fei''s seat which has not been moved for ten years. Tian Mao still follows behind.


    Seeing Cheng Frisbee sitting on the rock, he closed his eyes and meditated. The rain core called softly, "master."


    "Well, go ahead." Cheng Fei closed his eyes and answered.


    "You''re leaving, aren''t you?"


    "You shouldn''t have been taught the art of deduction." Cheng Fei sighed, opened his eyes, turned his head to face yuruirui, and said: "you should have found out that I have a problem. I have to find a solution.""Well, ruiruirui knows. Ruiruirui is here to say goodbye to you." Yuruirui tears in her eyes, gently shakes her lips and stares at Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei knew that for 11 years, the girl in front of her had already regarded herself as her father. Knowing that she was going to leave, she put down her usual burden on the future of the Terran people and wanted to be an ordinary girl.


    Over the years, he destroyed the little girl''s happy childhood, only to have harsh, has always felt guilty, now of course, to be satisfied, he opened his arms, said: "come on."


    Sobbing


    Rain Rui flutter process fly in the arms of the cry, the backlog of these years in the heart of grievances all out.


    Tian Mao stands quietly and stares at Cheng Fei. His eyes fluctuate from time to time. He regards Cheng Fei as his father, but his personality makes him unable to act as yuruiruirui.


    Not long after, little gold came from afar. Ten years later, it was still big in the palm, but the golden hair was softer.


    "Don''t hold on to something big. Xin Xiujie''s little son of a bitch is lost." Xiao Jin''s voice is still full of milk.


    Xiaojin falls on Cheng Fei''s head and says, "you ask me to catch him. He seems to smell the wind rushing into the northern snow field. When I scan with the dog''s eye, I see him fall into a different space. I can''t stop the space before it disappears."


    "This son of a bitch." Cheng Fei is very angry.


    Yuruiruirui reaches out to relieve Cheng Fei''s stuffy mood and says: "it doesn''t matter, master. You didn''t intend to let him stay here anyway."


    "I''m going to get him to practice his skills. He can''t run away and be sold." Cheng Fei can''t help his anger.


    He regretted letting Xin Xiujie go. In the past ten years, he had learned a group of Xiaojin''s nonsense "tiangouquan". If he met a more powerful demon, he would have died.


    "Go ahead of time." Xiaojin suggested: "we also walk in the snow field, presumably not super transmission array, should be able to catch up with."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2829

    To the north of Jianshan lake is a snowfield. For the first time in ten years, Jianshan people gather here.


    Because Cheng Fei and Xiao Jin are leaving, they come to see him off. The leader of the team is Yu ruiruirui, Cheng Fei''s female disciple. Behind him is Tian Mao, who does not follow his teacher.


    For ten years, Cheng Fei has been sitting on the rock near the south side of Jianshan mountain. He only teaches the mind method of "Kaitian Tu", and does not care about other changes. Therefore, he is very strange to Jianshan people, but he is very familiar with it.


    Plop


    When Cheng Fei comes with Xiao Jin disguised as a headgear, xinhuachi is the first to kneel down, and all the people around Jianshan kneel down one by one.


    Cheng Fei didn''t like it, but he just raised his eyebrows and didn''t say anything. What he cared about was whether his female disciples also knelt down.


    He went to the crowd with his back to the snow field. He ignored the kneeling Jianshan crowd and faced his female disciples directly. He said, "ruiruirui, master is very satisfied. We''ll see you later."


    Rain ruiruirui bit her lips and closed her eyes. Her tears didn''t overflow.


    Cheng Fei nodded his head and looked at Tian Mao behind yuruirui, and said: "you can kill a heavy chance, but you can''t sink in your mind."


    Tian Mao''s heart changes unceasingly, but only coldly nods.


    "Goodbye, everyone." He said to all the people kneeling behind him, and then he resolutely turned to the snow field.


    When he took ten steps, the sound of footsteps came from behind him. He knew who it was. He was dissatisfied with his steps.


    After all, yuruiruirui still can''t hide her inner thoughts. She throws herself up and hugs him and says, "ruiruirui really wants to follow her, but ruiruirui knows she can''t go. Ruiruirui just asks her to come back one hundred years later?"


    Cheng Fei''s heart trembled when he heard this. He never thought that yuruiruirui would make such a request.


    Yu ruiruirui met with him at the age of five. He was ignorant and asked to learn from his teacher. He accepted it casually. Later, he forced him to study military, social management, economic management and other theories for the weak human race. He did not understand him at all.


    In the past 11 years, yuruiruirui has never been able to relax and play like a normal person. In contrast, Tian Mao only learned how to kill animals, and how hard he had to live with the lost thing. He felt guilty about yuruiruirui too much,


    "good!" With thousands of words in his heart, he converged into one word.


    Rain ruiruirui cried three times and then let go, he did not turn back to step forward.


    Plop!


    Rain ruiruirui kneels down and hears the sound. Cheng Fei stops and turns his head and yells: "forget my teaching?"


    "I don''t kneel, I only kneel down to my parents!" Yuruiruirui''s face is obstinate and kowtows. Cheng Fei''s body shakes slightly and retreats, but he doesn''t dodge. He faces yuruiruirui''s kowtow.


    Kowtow three times, yuruirui stood up and said: "the future of Jianshan people to see the God of" cangsheng "is the golden dog city standing in heaven and earth."


    At this time, yuruiruirui''s oath to the Terran is also the reply to Cheng Fei''s expectation.


    Cheng Fei should have been happy, but he couldn''t be happy at the moment. He frowned and said, "the golden dog city is too bad to hear. It''s called the King City."


    "Master is from the golden dog clan." Yuruirui said.


    "You girl." Cheng Fei is depressed.


    Yuruiruirui, Tianmao and the lost thing all know that he is not a demon or a demon, or a real human being. Yuruiruirui is still deliberately saying something, which is obviously venting his grievances in his heart.


    "Just be happy."


    He waved his hand and turned around. This time, he really left. He took a few miles in one step. This is the strength of half step beyond the body. He walked faster and faster, and fell into the snow in a few blinks of an eye.


    "We will be the assistant king and fight for the glory of our family."


    In the wind and snow, when Cheng Fei hears the faint sound, his eyes are slightly red. Yes, jianshanzhong knows his mind.


    He turned his head and stood in the wind and snow, and said softly to Jianshan Lake: "with the name of my common life as the guide, the people should be prosperous and the Jianshan people should be the foundation."


    "I''ll come too." Xiaojin withdrew from the disguise and stood on Cheng Fei''s head. He said solemnly, "with the name of our Canghai, the human race holds the world, and the incense is worth millions."


    Although the words of one person and one dog are light, they are very clear. They are excited when they don''t know what they mean.


    "Master and dog still use their own way to protect the Terran. The Terran owes you too much." Rainruirui tears, she regretted leading Jianshan people to see him off.


    "If the city of renwangcheng is flourishing, the two venerable ones will not be hindered." A little said Tian Mao.


    Rain ruiruirui blinked and cut off her tears. She turned back and said, "brother, do you dislike golden dog city?"


    Tian Mao did not speak, but his face turned red.


    "Well, I''ll call it golden dog city." Rain pistil murmured.


    Tian Mao said, "that''s called golden dog city."


    Yuruirui turns happy and takes Jianshan people home.


    Here, Cheng Fei set off again, and a few flashes came to the place where Xin Xiujie disappeared. On his head, Xiao Jin said, "I send my two ''Tao'' to Tiangou city. The Terrans prosper and the Terrans decline. This guy claims that the world is fast, but he still makes money..."


    "He''s going to be bad." Cheng Fei said."Is your divinity restored?" Xiao Jin asked questions.


    Cheng Fei shook his head and said, "no, I''m just cursing."


    "How can he say that he is also your disciple? Are you so insidious?"


    Cheng Fei asked, "can''t a disciple curse?"


    "You are a good master." Xiao Jin is speechless.


    Cheng Fei no longer spoke, staring at the ice field, said: "you use the dog''s eye to sweep again, see if you can catch the trace."


    "It was swept several times yesterday. "Xiaojin complains, but still looks at the ice with golden eyes.


    After a long time, Xiaojin took back the dog''s eye and said, "there is no hair."


    "I don''t want to take care of the goods." Cheng Fei sighs, thinking of walking north.


    It''s a day''s walk. You should know how big the range of the snow field is now because his feet are still covered with ice and snow.


    "What''s the name of this snow field in Xinhua pond?" He asked.


    Xiaojin replied: "Tuoyue snow field is frozen for thousands of miles all year round. Since ancient times, there is no living creature, and then it is gone."


    "So there are footprints here?" Cheng Fei points to the ice.


    "Where?" Xiaojin shouts to adjust Cheng Fei''s head to the ground, stares at the position Cheng Fei points to, and exclaims, "it''s true, but it shouldn''t be the little bastard''s. when he disappeared yesterday, he was barefoot and naked."


    "What?" For the first time, Cheng Fei frowned slightly and said, "you..."


    "For the first time in ten years, he took a serious bath. Just when you asked me to find him, he had a keen intuition. You know, he jumped up from the lake and ran into the snow field, and then he was engulfed in different spaces."


    Xiaojin jumped up and fell on Cheng Fei''s shoulder and said, "he didn''t run here before. He''s OK all the time. You can''t blame me for this."


    Cheng Fei''s mouth a draw, the words originally scolded to swallow back, the mind to the footprints on the ice.


    He squatted down and looked at it carefully for a long time, and then said, "I have been walking for a day, and the footprints on the ice can''t help but be wiped out by the wind and snow. It can be seen that the master of the footprints is unfathomable."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2830

    Tuoyue snow field snows all the year round. No one can leave his feet, but he will be covered with snow when he passes by. Cheng Fei, who is half detached from his body, can not do it. What can leave his feet shows that his strength is far beyond him.


    Now he was faced with a difficult choice, whether to move forward or not to ignore the orders of his disciples.


    "Be a good master." Said Kim.


    "It''s like I used to be very irresponsible." Cheng Fei murmured along the footprints.


    footprints are also left in one mile, and he can follow them. He is very suspicious that the other side is deliberate, but he has not make complaints about it without direct evidence, so that he can save the golden dog from the top.


    After thousands of miles, his steps disappeared. In front of him was a snow peak with a height of tens of thousands of meters. The peak was very ordinary, but it seemed strange to Cheng Fei.


    "See if there are any arrays." He said.


    Xiao Jin shook his head on his head and said, "I''m just a little spiritual monk. I look up to me so much."


    "It''s equal to that Xuxian is an immortal. You can''t say it." Cheng Fei retorts.


    "There is no empty word in front of it."


    As soon as Xiaojin said this, Cheng Fei knew it and said nothing: "keep accounts."


    "OK!" Xiaojinli immediately gave a joyful reply and opened his "tiangouyan". His eyes were shining on the snow peak. After a while, he took it back and said, "you can''t see the array trace, but there is a way to enter the mountain."


    "Show the way!" Cheng Fei said.


    "Forward, forward, straight ahead," Xiaojin replied


    Cheng Fei was very suspicious, but he had no choice. He cleared up his mind and started to move towards the snow peak. Without the distortion of the space released by the array he had expected, he easily "walked into" the mountain.


    Yes, not up, but directly across the mountain, of course, from the outside, he is climbing.


    After walking for a long time, my sight suddenly opened up. Although it was still a land of ice and snow, there were mountains and mountains, and there was a different "potential".


    "The sky is illusory!" Cheng Fei exclaimed, "I didn''t expect to see the ancient array here. The people who set up the array have powerful skills."


    "Don''t patronize and admire. Think about how to get out later." Make complaints about the gold.


    Cheng Fei returns to his mind and knows what the array is. He also knows what Xiaojin is referring to. At this time, the way back has long disappeared. Now he wants to leave the place, only to find the source of the array, otherwise he will be trapped here forever.


    "According to the ancient books, this array is only sealed and there is no means of attack. We are still safe for the time being." He said.


    "Your temporary words make me feel guilty." Said Kim.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t respond and wants to move inside. This time, he really goes up and down with the mountains, walking dozens of them, and then stops again in a valley.


    All the buildings on the top of the building are covered with ice except for the buildings.


    "Is it caused by the fixed force array?" Xiao Jin guessed.


    "I don''t think so." Cheng Fei shakes his head, looks at the buildings and says, "it''s probably a kind of punishment from heaven."


    "Why?"


    "Take a closer look, their facial expressions, their eyes are floating to the sky, and their eyes are full of fear." Cheng Fei explains.


    Xiaojin objected: "are frozen by ice, are you so sure?"


    "Well." Cheng Fei nods and goes straight to the building complex without any more explanation.


    The ground is covered with ice, which is very smooth, but can''t stop Cheng Fei''s step. He walks into the core of the complex, an eight story stone tower.


    The tower is also covered with ice, just like an ice sculpture, with only eight floors. But in Cheng Fei''s eyes, the tower is incomparably tall, as if it goes straight to the sky.


    He thought that the fear of building the tower was not the ambition of being higher than the sky, but whether it was also the root cause of his seeing.


    "What''s the name of the snow field?"


    In the face of Cheng Fei''s sudden article, Xiao Jin replied: "no, I just said it was called Tuoyue."


    "Oh, this is the tower of Tuoyue! All of them are bald. Is that the legendary Tuoyue temple Xiao Jin exclaimed.


    "What''s the situation?" Cheng Fei asked.


    "I don''t want to talk about it. I spent ten thousand and one years in an egg in a Xingjin place. I don''t know the exact location and situation, but people walk by every day and many people have mentioned Tuoyue temple. "


    Xiaojin endured the nature explanation, and said: "it is said that it was made by a madman in the Archaean period, which finally angered the way of heaven, and was destroyed by the 99 great thunder. His followers are all spared no matter where they hide in the ends of the earth or in the corners of the sea. That''s all I know. "


    "That''s right. Xingjin is not far from here." Cheng Fei speculates.


    "I don''t know. I can hear sound in the egg, but I can''t see the outside situation. Later, I went into a strange place. I don''t know how long in the past" whew "came out of the shell, and" whew "saw you." Xiaojin''s voice is not serious.


    Cheng Fei carelessly remembers that he doesn''t want to say anything more.


    "Call him the tower of tuoyueta." He looked at the tower and said, "just how do you get in? Just blow it open with a fist? ""Don''t ask me, I don''t have the strength, but if I have to suggest, what I want to say is whether the owner of the footprints has been here, and I don''t know if I can find traces." Xiao Jin made suggestions.


    Cheng Fei thinks Xiaojin has a good idea and immediately moves around the Tuoyue tower.


    After half a circle on the other side of the tower, he could see the footprints.


    Obviously different from the outside, the mark is golden, even if his divine sense is now sealed, he can feel the breath.


    "It''s very similar to the jade slips you got." Xiaojin was lying on his head, staring at the single footprints on the ice and muttering.


    Cheng Fei also looked down at the footprints. Hearing Xiao Jin''s words, Cheng Fei said, "it''s my unreliable alcoholic master."


    "It comes down in one continuous line." Xiaojin sighed.


    Cheng Fei knows that Xiaojin is accusing himself of failing to teach Xin Xiujie well. He wants to explain his own reasons. However, this is not the right time. He squats down and puts his hand on his footprints.


    After a while, the footprints are full of golden light, and the unpredictable breath spreads. Cheng Fei immediately stops his hands and stands up in danger, looking around carefully.


    Dong Dong Dong


    There are traces of melting in the Tuoyue tower. The melting state is very strange. The ice on the surface is like a pulled silk thread, which is lifted up in circles. The silk thread disappears after flying into the sky.


    "It''s weird. The tower seems to be a living body. Even the dog can''t bear to kowtow." Xiaojin is frightened and sneaks down from Cheng Fei''s head to hide. In the front of Fei''s chest, only a small head is exposed.


    Cheng Fei is blocked because of his divine sense, so he can''t feel any breath for the time being. However, in view of Xiaojin''s character, he stares at the melting Tuoyue tower and keeps alert to attack at any time.


    Sobbing


    At this time, the sound of Cuan instrument blowing sounded, sometimes sad, sometimes unwilling, and sometimes like telling the crazy things that had shaken the world, making people blood boil.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2831

    The sound of Cuan surround the ruins surrounded by the ancient array "Tiandu magic array".


    Cheng Fei''s blood rises and falls with the sound of Cuan. Hiding in his chest, his clothes only show a little gold with a small head. He only feels that the breath of Tuoyue tower is dangerous, and there is no other feeling.


    When the tower melted, Kim called, "ready to fight."


    Cheng Fei did not move, because he understood the meaning of the sound of Cuan, which was the elegy of life''s last song. He couldn''t help but shed tears.


    Seeing that he didn''t move, Xiao Jin turned his head, and saw that he was in silent tears, he scolded: "does the dead have a lot to do with you? As for crying like a ghost. "


    "I can''t control it." Cheng flies back.


    At this time, the sound of the tower attracted his two eyes. He saw that the tower vibrated constantly, then collapsed and raised a huge dust. Cheng Fei quickly covered his mouth and nose and retreated.


    Smoke spread everywhere, quickly dispersed, leaving a small piece of debris in place, the size of the nail is black, looking insignificant.


    But Cheng Fei''s intuition is not simple. He grabs it quickly. It may be because there is no special feeling when the divine sense is sealed. He looks over suspiciously and confirms that it is part of the long.


    "Run quickly. Grandma''s ghost is coming back to life." Xiao Jin exclaimed.


    He looked up and fainted. The whole remains were thawed by the frozen creatures, and the flesh was rotten and broken, but the black shadow was left on the spot.


    There is no doubt that it''s all "God knows the body", and the situation is falling into darkness, and there is no chance to reason.


    "It''s no wonder that it''s Tiandu magic array. It''s the drunkard old man who did it." Cheng Fei speculates.


    "This is not the time to say this. I have a hunch that the living creatures are very evil. Even if you have the divine sense of the great emperor and the nine stars, you will be corroded into a ghost emperor in the future. Run quickly." Xiaojin panicked for the first time.


    The year of Cheng Fei''s practice was only one year less than Xiaojin''s boasting. Naturally, he put the Cuan into his arms and ran away.


    He doesn''t have any idea how to get out of Tiandu magic array. Now he just wants to get rid of the blackened God consciousness.


    Whoosh


    The blackened God knows the spirit and finds that his existence is surrounded by him. Unfortunately, he runs with two legs, and the other party is floating. The good news is that he has a half step detached body and has a chance to escape.


    The first God consciousness spirit came after him. He was at the emperor level before he died. He was full of evil spirit. Even if Cheng Fei''s divine sense could not be used, he could feel the horror.


    Run


    At this moment, he did not dare to turn back, and chose a direction to attack.


    When he ran out of the edge of the ruins, the God consciousness spirit chased directly through his body. Even if he was stronger than him, he also felt the cold and the speed was inevitably disturbed.


    Jie Jie


    God consciousness spirit around him makes him even more frightened. This spirit can definitely fight with him before he is alive. This is his feeling at the moment.


    Another run, not only can''t get rid of it, but chase more. Cheng Fei has no choice but to shout to Xiaojin hiding in his clothes: "let''s get rid of the original magic power of the Tiangou clan."


    Xiao Jin didn''t come out of his clothes and said, "I don''t have any."


    "Tiangou is the same level as the legendary ancestor dragon. Is there any original magic power?" Cheng Fei refutes while running.


    "Well, I''m just looking for a well-known race."


    Cheng Fei was almost choked to death by Xiaojin''s words, and scolded: "the critical moment doesn''t work. What''s the use of you?"


    "You are half detached from the body, and you are at the peak of the great emperor. It''s useless." Kim fought back.


    Cheng Fei chokes. Seriously speaking, he is really useless.


    Boo Hoo!


    More gods and spirits surrounded him and circled him in the air. The temperature limit of the air dropped, and the chills rose in Cheng Fei''s feeling.


    What to do?


    He is worried. If the divine sense can be used now, he is not afraid of it. But now he only has the power of the body, and most of them use physical training skills. However, it is useless to face a group of "dead ghosts".


    "Is there a teleportation array here?" Kim suddenly said.


    "Yes, the drunkard''s footprints won''t just hurt me."


    Cheng Fei wakes up, turns around and runs to and fro. A group of dead ghosts in his mouth immediately follow him. A large number of them cover the sky and block out the sun. The cold air almost materializes.


    It was a rush of desperation and finally returned to the ruins.


    Without saying a word, Cheng Fei went straight to the place where the footprints had existed. The footprints disappeared after the golden light had dissipated. There were stone slabs in place, and there were no traces on the surface.


    He yelled, "Kim!"


    Xiaojin put his head out of his clothes and opened "tiangouyan" to scan the ground.


    At once, Cheng Fei knows that it''s a transmission array. He doesn''t know where to locate it. But at the moment, he arranges his steps according to the array to let Xiaojin input Xianli.


    Xiaojin practiced the "Kaitian map" created by him. The realm of spiritual opening is equal to the virtual immortal. Activating a transmission array is still possible, as long as it is not cross-border.


    The array sent out a bright light to wrap him both.Sobbing


    The "dead ghosts" circling in the sky swooped down under the most powerful leader at that end.


    "Come on..." Cheng Fei doesn''t want to be in the body under the cold, constantly urging.


    At this time, Xiaojin is sensible and doesn''t fight with each other. He inputs immortal power into the array. When he consumes all the immortal power, he finally activates the transmission array. The light flashes and he disappears.


    The dead ghost that the sky pours down, unexpectedly also breaks into the array and goes after them.


    Cheng Fei and Liang don''t know. They appear at the back of a building in the center of a city.


    This mountain is a transmission array and an altar. There are two bull headed monsters guarding the mountain. Seeing Cheng Fei appear in the center of the altar, he immediately shouts: "if you don''t report, dare to transmit, find death!"


    "Grab it." Another Minotaur rushes in with a gun.


    Cheng Fei shakes the dizzy head of the transmission sequelae. When he wakes up, the transmission array is still running. Thinking of the possibility, his scalp becomes numb and confronts the two Tauren monsters. He shouts, "close the transmission array quickly. There are demons coming."


    "Say who is the devil!"


    "Kill you."


    Two Minotaurs quickly humiliated themselves, angry to send out a fatal blow, two long guns straight into Cheng Fei''s chest.


    "Fool." Cheng Fei scolded, rushed out of the altar, bent his finger, smashed two spears, and beat two Minotaurs with a wave of his backhand.


    Although it took less than two seconds, he felt cold behind him. Knowing that it was too late, he rushed out and kicked the two Minotaurs to the sky, so as not to be devoured by God and spirit.


    You should know that he has half a step beyond the physical force, seal the heart of divine consciousness, and 360 chains and the strange green stone of all living beings. The other people are not so lucky. If two Minotaurs meet, they will suffer.


    Because he didn''t kill his heart, the force of kicking was not strong, and the two Minotaurs were not seriously injured. At the moment, he was very angry and swearing at his behavior.


    Fortunately, the reality soon taught us a lesson. The spirit of God and the cold air in the sky made the two monsters realize something. They were scared to use the immortal force to drive their bodies to fly for their lives. The speed was faster than that of Cheng Fei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2832

    Cheng Fei, who is running on the ground, looks at the two Minotaurs flying crazily overhead, and his mouth is pumping wildly.


    Yes, he envies, envies and hates. At the moment, if he has immortal power and is not sealed, he can change his star step by step, and he will not be chased by a group of dead ghosts.


    Sobbing


    The group of dead ghosts also used to fly. With the continuous emergence of the transmission array, they were black and illusory. Their bodies covered the sun and the moon, and the whole kuntu city was in darkness.


    At this time, outside kuntu City, there were scuffles among queen bear, King eagle, Monkey King, rhinoceros king, red fire butterfly king, evil moon fox king, wind frost tiger king and contemporary kuntu. They did not realize that the sky was covered with darkness.


    Kuntu is a green scale snake. It has been transformed into its original body since it was hit. It has a huge body of several kilometers, and its tail shatters with a swing of its tail.


    It is the most powerful of all the kings here. Its strength reaches the five stars of the great emperor. However, it can not stand up to fight for kuntu. Although other people also fight with each other in different factions, it is the one targeted by the whole staff.


    Kuntu smashed the land of thousands of miles away and sank for hundreds of meters again, leaving the surrounding area empty for a while. Kuntu became a competitor in the sky and underground and roared: "I will fight for kuntu when the town revolts!"


    "Fart!" The monkey king, who stood with the queen bear, disdained: "kuntu can only serve for 3000 years. Today is the right time. If you don''t retreat, you can only die."


    "Yes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Other kings opened their mouths one after another, and after waiting for one more time, Queen bear said, "the emperor kuntu has summoned kuntu spirit of the early generation. His old man will speak up fairly. You can''t be shameless."


    "Kuntu is not good this time. There are only ten thousand people left in the clan. Compared with other cities, kuntu is much weaker. The responsibility lies in your green scale."


    The eagle king hovering in the sky utters his voice.


    "Shut up, it''s not that when you were in charge of kuntu last time, you attacked the city of eclosion and fought back. Would kuntu look like this now?" Contemporary kuntu roars.


    Because it is the truth, so only the eagle king indignant excuse, the other king said nothing.


    "Strange, what is that? Was the early generation so ferocious? " The red fire Butterfly King fluttered his wings under the flying eagle king, and looked at the direction of the kuntu City, and asked questions about the black terror.


    Other kings, no matter in the sky or below, were attracted by the words of the red fire Butterfly King and turned to the direction of the city.


    "This is not the first generation."


    "What the hell is that group of demons who destroyed the first generation and left only the remnant of the first generation."


    Flying eagle king and green scale king, the two city lords who were in charge of kuntu before and after, knew more than other demon kings, and at the same time spoke out the secret information of kuntu.


    The kings were still puzzled, and the king of green scale roared, "this is the God who knows the spirit, or the most ferocious one."


    "Don''t fight for the title of city Lord. Try to solve it quickly, or kuntu will be destroyed." The eagle king''s voice trembled.


    Ah ah


    It''s too late. Hundreds of thousands of monsters in the city are all covered by gods and spirits. The monsters are not as strong as Cheng Fei''s body. If they can''t stop for a few seconds, their bodies will be occupied and their minds will be swallowed.


    Those who can live in the city are all the princes in kuntu city. They commit many crimes. In the end, they do such a death, which makes people feel sad.


    Of course, some of them ran fast, hiding in the dark rooms of their own residences.


    At this time, Cheng Fei and Xiao Jin hiding in his clothes are not afraid. Because no one is looking for him, the most powerful ones all fly out of the city, and the rest pose no threat to him.


    "Help Two Minotaurs were squeezed down from the sky, and more than 30 gods and spirits were around.


    Cheng Fei wants to save the demon to the end. His feet trample on the ground, and the man rises like a cannon ball. His fist disperses the spirit of God. He grabs it one by one and then lands on the ground.


    Bang!


    His physical strength is too strong, after falling down, the stone slabs, the street stones, and the dust are everywhere.


    Cheng Fei threw the two Minotaurs to the ground, covered it with dust, seized the opportunity to ask, "where is Tianjing mountain?"


    "It''s not about seeing a naked boy?" Xiao Jin, hiding in Cheng Fei''s clothes.


    "Oh, yes." Cheng Fei remembers his disciple Xin Xiujie, and hastens to tell his appearance.


    "I don''t know."


    "God, help us."


    The two Minotaurs were so frightened that they forgot to fly in the altar transmission array.


    Cheng Fei certainly doesn''t care about this. At this time, he hears the roar in his ears. He knows that the demons that have taken away the monsters outside the dust have gone out. In order not to expose his identity, he grabs the little gold in his clothes and takes it to his head.


    "I''m a golden dog. This is my body." When he saw the two Minotaurs, their eyes were astonished, he said casually.


    The two Minotaurs did not doubt that they knelt down and kowtowed: "please help me, golden dog."


    "Follow me." Cheng Fei said a word, turned out of the dust, looking at the new spirit of the city, he did not panic before.


    "Before, you were all empty bodies. You had no immortal power, and God consciousness was blocked. Now you have flesh bodies and dare to attack me. Don''t blame me."As he said, he raised his fist and attacked in reverse, and the two Minotaurs in the back quickly got up from the ground to catch up.


    As a strong man with half a step beyond the body, even if Cheng Fei doesn''t need physical training skills, his fists are enough terror. Even if the monsters besieging him are far beyond the same level, they are not enough to see. Soon, none of them in the city is a great emperor. With one fist, he brings up a large group of people, smashing his flesh, smashing his body, destroying his mind, body and spirit.


    Boo Hoo!


    The monsters can''t be said to scream, and other monsters are running away.


    "I brought it out and I''ll take care of it. You can''t run there either." Cheng Fei roars after him.


    Great God!


    Seeing that he was so brave, the two Minotaurs ignored Cheng Fei''s words and regarded Cheng Fei as a hero.


    The number of monsters is too many. Even though Cheng Fei is fierce, many of them escape from the city, and they are all real immortals or Xiandi.


    Cheng Fei is in a hurry. If these monsters go out and kill everywhere, they will become stronger and stronger, which is also a threat to Jianshan people.


    "Run after it!" Xiaojin was also aware of the danger and urged.


    Needless to say, Cheng Fei has already rushed out of the gate one mile at a time, but the two Minotaurs behind him are still closely following him. At this time, Cheng Fei is the most dangerous one. There are more terrifying monsters than those outside.


    That''s right. Those who fly out of the city in the early days of the emperor level are to see that the body of those demon kings outside the city can accommodate themselves, and their divine sense can strengthen themselves.


    The leader is the nine stars of the great emperor. Cheng Fei admits that if the other side has a flesh body, the Taoism can be compared with him, and the others are more than six stars. Although there are only five in total, the most powerful one outside is the contemporary kuntu. The two sides can solve it one by one, which is no different from that in the city. Several of kuntu''s most powerful demon kings are destroyed in a wave.


    After Cheng flies out, he sees five emperor level monsters snatching the green scale snake, the contemporary kuntu.


    "Sin, sin." He said it without sincerity.


    "Lord of the city!" Two Minotaurs screamed behind him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2833

    Cheng Fei is not sincere in apologizing. At the same time, he is shocked. Those demon kings are at the level of emperor. Although because of the problem of the road of heaven and earth here, the emperor can''t compare with the strong emperor level in his own world, but it''s not so cheap. It''s unreasonable to be easily destroyed.


    At this time, the strongest mouth way: "boy, bear your blessing, I wait for freedom, but no reward."


    "Have you been born again?" Xiao Jin, who camouflages Cheng Fei''s headgear, exclaimed.


    "Needless to say." Cheng Fei''s road trip is also the peak state of the great emperor''s nine stars. He is very clear about what this realm means. The other four emperors are not much better than those in the city, but opening his mouth is definitely to restore his former power.


    He turned to the two cowed Minotaurs and said, "you two can hide in a safe place."


    The two Minotaurs nodded and quickly went to the side. The nine star monster of the great emperor did not speak. The "small" monsters who had escaped from the city before did not pursue the two Minotaurs.


    Cheng Fei is relieved, he stares at big monster, way: "how to address."


    "A long time ago, people called Zhenji Buddha. I didn''t like it. I liked the name of" burning demons. " The big monster stopped and said, "you are allowed to call at will."


    Cheng Fei''s eyelids roll. From the other party''s words, he can see that this man is from Buddhism, but he is not like the people in his own world. He is as arrogant as being possessed by demons.


    "What do you call it?" Burning the devil asked.


    "Cang Golden dog. " Cheng Fei originally wanted to talk about ordinary people, but this title can''t be said casually. He immediately changed his mouth when something happened to his intuition.


    Burning the devil didn''t feel wrong, but said to him: "you have a problem with your Divine sense. You don''t have immortal power. But the physical strength is one level higher than the original one. It''s not bullying you. As long as you can hold on to my ten moves, I will let you go."


    "Oh, may I ask if your divinity can be reproduced?" Cheng Fei asks, he is not afraid, he is deducing.


    "I can, they can''t The burning devil points to the monsters around him.


    Cheng Fei nodded and said, "well, if you can walk out in front of me without losing ten moves, I will let you go."


    "Arrogant!" The burning devil sneered and said, "my God is in the real world. I don''t know where you are. If you dare to speak to me like this, you can''t go around you."


    It''s really not qualitative. If you say you are angry, you will be angry.


    Cheng Fei Tucao in his heart, he still did not speak, his head disguised as a small gold, "way:" you can only go to the peak of the emperor''s long time, you can make complaints about it.


    "Oh, I''m the body of golden dog." Xiaojin was afraid of being missed, and added.


    "If you are afraid, don''t brush your existence." Cheng Fei agreed with Xiaojin''s argument but make complaints about it.


    The burning devil on the opposite side, his whole body burst out red flames, which made the surrounding temperature rise angrily. The monsters around him left one after another.


    I''m sorry


    At this time, with the fire spreading around the whole body of the burning devil, the flame is divided into clusters, blocking the surrounding area for thousands of miles, and the outside is not affected. It can be seen how powerful the control power is.


    Within the scope of the fire, the space is burned and twisted, the earth is burned to ashes, and the temperature can be imagined.


    Cheng Fei didn''t respond to this. He threw the "outside body" small gold into his clothes to avoid the high temperature. He stood in the same place and said to the burning devil, "I changed my mind. If you lose, you must guard here for a hundred years."


    "You don''t have that skill." Burn the devil cold hum.


    "Then you''ve agreed." Cheng Fei said.


    Burning the devil did not retort and did not speak any more. Cheng Fei understood that the gambling agreement had become. After all, at their level, even if they did not speak out, the method was almost the same.


    He takes the initiative to attack and rush to the opponent. Compared with before, he only uses his fist. Now he dares not be casual against the strong man who is on the top of the emperor''s peak. One move is the "thunder punishing gun" skill of physical training.


    Without the blessing of immortal power, it''s very common to look at it, but the strong people of the same level can see that his arm is like the body of a gun, and his palm is as sharp as the tip of a gun, and the thunder thunders faintly.


    The burning devil looked serious. He closed his eyes and opened his eyes suddenly. A flame appeared in front of him. He twisted and turned into a flaming man of several white rice.


    "I said," if you practice against the enemy, all souls will be burned! " The fire man roars and rushes to Cheng Fei.


    The power of the fireman is not big, but the space is burned, and black dimensional holes emerge, and the terrifying power surges inside.


    "All things are broken when I say thunder punishes!" In Cheng Fei''s clothes, Xiao Jin comes up and shouts out slogans for him that he doesn''t know.


    "I think it''s more handsome." Xiaojin added with a soft voice.


    Master must not shake God, Cheng Fei right when Xiaojin does not exist, concentration and right hand.


    Bang!


    Cheng Fei''s palm is inserted into the lower leg of a fire man up to 100 meters. The terrible temperature that can burn the space covers his arm instantly, entangled with the thunder and lightning generated by the physical force of his arm.


    Huoren is the embodiment of Taoism, which contains the power of burning demons to understand the rules. It is much stronger than that of the physical body of Cheng Fei. However, because Cheng Fei''s physical power is half step detached, the gap is flattened and the winner cannot be distinguished in a short time.Cheng Fei realizes that if he continues, he can''t fight the opponent''s immortal power even if he doesn''t get hurt, so he immediately improves his skills and uses the magic giant fist. As soon as his hand is grasped into a fist, Lei''s strength dissipates, and his fist shakes ten thousand times in a moment.


    Dong Dong Dong


    The body of the fire makes a half sound of beating drums.


    "Not bad." Burning the devil praise a sentence, close ten hands open, one hand twist flower, the other hand and finger, fingertips point to the fire man, gently drink: "Lotus breaks the root of the three gods."


    The fire man twists and splits into small lotus flowers surrounding Cheng Fei, and then a small sand dune emerges from the lotus. Each of them has different actions, such as sitting or standing.


    Mahona


    The sound of drinking and chanting came from the mouths of lotus dunes.


    At this time, the spirit of Cheng Fei seems to be dragged into the abyss. Around him, a giant golden Buddha sits and sits together to suppress him.


    After all, he still suffers from the seal of divine sense. The other party is more powerful at this moment, and Cheng Fei is going to fail.


    "You are the emperor, so am I. how can you make me surrender?" Cheng Fei, who is willing to accept it, roars and struggles to rush out of the abyss.


    But the more he struggled, the stronger the light of those golden Buddhas.


    "My Buddha is merciful, the lotus breaks a God, and the soul dies. The lotus breaks the two root gods, the Qi disperses, the lotus breaks the three root gods, and the essence goes away. " The sound of burning the devil becomes bright, straight head Cheng Fei''s original intention.


    Cheng Fei feels that his mother calls him again, and the gentle power makes him more and more depressed. He forgets his origin first, and then he breathes in a hurry, and then he loses all his energy.


    As a bystander, Xiaojin is puzzled about Cheng Fei.


    In fact, at this time, there was a living creature of the Archaean era, who must have been scared out of his wits.


    The so-called divine art of heaven level is a kind of technique that competes with the way of heaven. When a madman used it, he directly darkened the heaven and earth for a while, killing and injuring hundreds of millions of people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2834

    Cheng Fei is immersed in the "Lotus breaks three gods". From old age, middle age, youth, youth to baby, he forgets himself and does not know his years.


    Xiaojin, who is hiding in Cheng Fei''s clothes, doesn''t know the specific situation. However, Cheng Fei disappears and tries to find a solution. Finally, he cries out: "Cheng Fei, you are a human being. You will not be defeated."


    Xiao Jin''s words hit Cheng Fei''s heart. His heart is locked in the heart and vibrates with 360 chains that are carved with "all living beings" and are reduced to the blue stone of nail.


    "My name is Cheng Fei, I''m a mortal. Gather me and say I''m invincible!" Cheng Fei shouts subconsciously.


    The blue stone glows and penetrates Cheng Fei''s body. After being separated, it turns into a giant bluestone comparable to the sky, and countless roaring sounds escape from it.


    "Monument to all living beings!" The burning devil exclaimed, then laughed and said, "I see, so it is."


    "Scatter!"


    With a big drink, the three magic skills of lotus break away, and the illusory monument of all living beings converges, and the internal organs of the flying body disperse. Cheng Fei falls into a coma and falls down, hitting his back on the scorched dust


    the burning devil on the opposite side takes away all the magic powers, and flashes to Cheng Fei and lowers his head.


    Hiding in Cheng Fei''s clothes, Xiao Jin feels dangerous. Knowing that it''s the arrival of the burning devil, he is afraid that he wants to cry, but he is even more afraid that Cheng Fei is dead, so he has to brave his head to get out.


    Xiaojin stands on Cheng Fei''s chest, his palms shaking, his dark eyes full of fear, but he still looks up at the burning devil and says, "he is defeated, but he has already exceeded ten moves. According to the regulations, you have to let us go."


    "His name is cangsheng. What''s your name?" The burning devil asked.


    Xiaojin couldn''t hear the good and evil from the burning devil''s mouth, so he said, "you have to follow the agreement."


    "Answer me." Burning the devil still can''t hear the tone of emotion.


    "The sea."


    Xiaojin trembled to the point that it was not that he was in trouble. You should know that he was just a virtual immortal, and the other side was the peak of the great emperor. Even the real Taoist behavior may be higher. It is amazing to be able to stand and speak, which is rare in ancient times.


    "And the world?" Burn the devil and ask again.


    "He is my nephew Cheng Fei''s Apprentice. We didn''t take good care of him and lost him." Little Kim said a little more to appease the fear in his heart.


    Ha ha ha


    Burning the devil, Yang Tian laughs and shakes the world, but it has no killing power. Only Xiao Jin can hear it. Cheng Fei can do it if he is not in a coma.


    Xiao Jin wanted to scold and laugh, but he didn''t dare to wait in silence, waiting for the burning devil to abide by the agreement.


    "Life, the world and the sea are such relationships. Hahaha, funny but reasonable." Burning the devil said with a smile that Xiaojin didn''t understand.


    After a long time, the burning devil restrained his laughter and waved his hand in Xiaojin''s fright. The power of space wrapped him up and flew to the south.


    "Tell everyone that he did not lose, nor did I win, but I still have to keep here for a hundred years according to his agreement. On the other hand, you should be careful when you go to Tianjing mountain. " Xiao Jin understood and remembered.


    "The three saints come out, and heaven and earth move. Some old monsters are afraid that they will be disturbed. Although they will eventually be exposed, they can''t carry them with your strength. I will fight for a hundred years. The rest is up to you. "


    Burning the devil said, a fiery man appeared behind him. He was a real extreme Buddha.


    The statue of the Buddha''s mat is only three meters high, and it is 30000 feet high. The breath of Cheng Fei''s three people was suppressed, and others could not figure it out.


    "You two come here." The burning devil waved, and two Minotaurs hiding thousands of miles away were sucked in.


    "God, spare your life."


    In order to survive, the two Minotaurs, regardless of their physical appearance, are so-called "slaves" and kneel down directly to save them.


    The burning devil said coldly: "the Lord of this city is the king of golden dog from now on. You can protect the statue of Buddha for a hundred years and you can be free again."


    "It''s time to honor the great gods." How dare two Minotaurs refuse to kneel and kowtow.


    "Those are under your two command." The burning devil pointed to those monsters, and then said, "the king will come here to recover."


    After that, he disappeared and entered the Buddha statue.


    In the south of Nuwa real world, a mountain with a height of ten thousand feet is covered with snow all the year round. There is no trace of life, only snow and ice flying all over the sky.


    This day, a flash of light came and smashed into the snow.


    In the light are comatose Cheng Fei and frightened Xiaojin.


    Xu Jiuguang dispersed, and the wind and snow hit. Even if Xiaojin had the strength of a virtual immortal, he was still shivering with cold. "Whew" jumped into Cheng Fei''s clothes and warmed himself by Cheng Fei''s strong body.


    Time is like quicksand. Cheng Fei''s body is completely covered with snow. Xiaojin also falls into "hibernation".


    A month later, Cheng Fei wakes up and jumps out of the snow. His head is still confused. He is stunned by the snow. It takes a long time for him to wake up.


    "How about burning demons? Am I defeated? Here is where? " He asked three questions in a row.


    Whoosh


    The answer is Fengxue. He knows that Xiaojin is in his clothes. He reaches out and shakes out to ask about the situation.


    "It is..." Kim recounts what happened after he fell."What the hell?" He frowned and wondered.


    "I feel the same way." Xiaojin hid in the process flying clothes again, showing his small head stuck in the collar of his chest, and said, "the bald man can only laugh without explanation. He is crazy."


    Cheng Fei thought for a while and then threw it away. Looking at the snow and wind in front of him, he said, "it''s not like this is Tianjing mountain."


    With disdain in her voice, she said, "ferocious, I''m not a good monk. It''s good not to send me into the forbidden area, but also Tianjing mountain."


    "Well, go ahead and see." Cheng Fei takes back his mind and steps forward.


    The wind and snow here are very ferocious. Xiao Jin can''t stop it, but Cheng Fei is not afraid. He moves down the mountain in the snow, and his footprints soon disappear.


    This is a three-day walk, came to the foot of the mountain, the wind and snow suddenly disappeared, looking at a lush, showing the vitality of life.


    He felt strange that he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Without his greeting, Xiaojin climbed up to his head to display his "tiangouyan". After a while, he said, "there is no trace of life. It seems that it is really a forbidden area."


    "If it is true, you will become a descendant of the Raven clan." Cheng Fei Crow: "make complaints about Crow."


    "Is there such a race?"


    "Today." Cheng Fei returns.


    Xiaojin was dissatisfied and said, "how can you be sure? Maybe I am tired and lead to the insufficiency of tiangouyan function."


    "So I added if." Cheng Fei explains.


    "Well, why are you standing still? Man, you are so hypocritical. " Xiao Jin exposes Cheng Fei''s lies.


    Cheng Fei sighed and said, "to be honest, I think the forest ahead seems to contain a great crisis. I don''t want to go in."


    "We can go back to the mountain and squat for a hundred years. Maybe we can''t wait to find us." Xiao Jin seriously suggested.


    It''s impossible to go back to the snow mountain. There is not even a weed there except snow. He has to suffocate for a day, let alone a hundred years. So he has no choice but to walk into the forest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2835

    Cheng Fei and Xiao Jin are right in their intuition. There is something wrong with the forest. In the age of Taigu collapse, it was sealed by the array. It covers an area of more than 30 million square kilometers, and there are four races of people, monsters, demons and spirits.


    Of course, this is the old Chinese calendar, and now it has changed beyond recognition.


    When Cheng Fei steps into the forest with his little gold, and the environment turns around, he experiences huge spatial fluctuations. When he comes out, he falls in the high altitude, and below is a huge swamp.


    At this time, he had no immortal power, and it was impossible for him to move his divine sense. Fortunately, his half step detached body still had some effect. He forced him to turn the direction of his fall and let himself move ten miles across the forest on the edge of the swamp.


    "Help..."


    As soon as he landed, there was a cry for help from the swamp. She was a little girl trapped in the swamp, struggling to keep falling into it.


    Xiaojin shows his head at the collar of Cheng Fei''s chest and looks at the marsh. He warns: "don''t help. In Xingjin, I''m still in the egg. I''ve heard outsiders say that many monsters imitate the human predicament and ask for help, and then take the opportunity to eat human beings."


    Cheng Fei is a real "old monster" for thousands of years. How can he not understand Xiaojin''s reasoning? Besides, he didn''t intend to fight because he instinctively felt that the swamp had its own owner, and it was very dangerous.


    Sure enough, the swamp was tumbling, and then a three Zhang Long Dragon crocodile rose into the sky, swaying easily in the air, and went straight to the struggling girl.


    "True immortal." Said Kim.


    Cheng Fei looks at the Dragon crocodile diving from the sky and says, "no, why do I feel so dangerous?"


    "Maybe it''s what''s in it?"


    Xiaojin''s statement alerted Cheng Fei. Xiaojin seemed to have the instinct of "Tiangou" people to find danger. He was very accurate several times.


    Believe once, maybe you will get something!


    He thought about it secretly, and then calculated the time when the Dragon crocodile fell down and ate the little girl. He launched his physical force like half a shell into the swamp. He did not let himself fall into the swamp and "float" on the surface. He rushed up to catch the little girl and put the other hand on the Dragon crocodile''s head.


    At the same time, the little alligator hit the rock, but she didn''t expect to be hit by the rock.


    Poof!


    The Dragon crocodile was hit on the side of its abdomen. At this time, it spat out a mouthful of mud mixed with a black bead.


    Ah ah ah!


    The Dragon crocodile screamed and rushed to the far away, shouting: "the devil, the devil is coming."


    "Who is the devil Xiaojin has a soft voice.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t pay attention to it. After spitting out the beads, the Dragon crocodile''s strength is not as good as that of the virtual immortal. It''s not worth closing. He stares at the black beads that can be wrapped in the Dragon crocodile.


    The bead made him feel terrible. It was the kind of terror that went straight to the soul.


    "Let me go." The little girl in his single hand struggled and cried.


    He put the little girl down and said to Xiaojin, "sweep it."


    "I am you..."


    "Bookkeeping."


    Cheng Fei knows that it is impossible for Xiaojin to work hard for free, so he speaks directly. Xiaojin doesn''t doubt whether he will really pay the bill. He nests in the front of his chest and opens his eyes to scan the black beads.


    Ah!


    The little King Kong sweeper let out a scream.


    don''t make complaints about Cheng Fei''s frequent Tucao, but he asked the little Jin Guan very quickly and asked, "so?"


    "See something black," Xiao Jin replied


    "And then?" Cheng Fei asks.


    "No, what else, and then." Said Kim.


    "What''s your name then?"


    "I don''t like black."


    Xiao Jin''s statement almost makes Cheng Fei fall over. He is too lazy to keep pestering Xiaojin. He goes up to the black bead and squats down. Since nothing happened to the Dragon crocodile, he bravely reaches out and grabs it.


    Zhu Zi is half as big as his fist, and there is no difference in grasping it in the palm of his hand. However, Cheng Fei still feels great terror.


    At this time, Xiaojin was alert and said, "my dog house can''t be put down."


    "You really know me."


    Cheng Fei murmurs that he really wants Xiaojin to be put into the "dog house", but he just wants to think about it. After all, Xiaojin''s "dog house" contains the main materials for refining the creation of divine weapons. He can''t take risks, otherwise he may lose out.


    "Brother." The little girl who was rescued by him didn''t go away. She was still standing in the same place, calling now.


    When he rescued the little girl, he could tell that it was a pure human race from her blood. Therefore, he was not wary. He shook off the earth on the beads and said, "where is your home?"


    "I don''t know." The little girl shook her head.


    "What a fool." Make complaints about the gold.


    The little girl blushed, Cheng Fei put the beads into her clothes, and sent Xiaojin to rescue the little girl. "Where is Xingjin? Is that really your home? Are Tiangou people your ancestor? "


    Xiaojin retorted and said, "do you know the direction of your home? Can you go back? Are you here again? ""I don''t know." Cheng Fei answers truthfully.


    "I don''t know you said me, human, you''re too shameless." Xiaojin''s disgust with the sound of milk.


    Ha ha ha


    The little girl laughed and said, "dog, you are so cute."


    "Nonsense, who is a dog?" Xiaojin is not satisfied.


    "Oh, don''t you say you belong to the Tiangou clan? Isn''t Tiangou a dog Cheng Fei asked with a smile.


    "Whatever you say, don''t hold on to it."


    Xiaojin''s answer makes Cheng Fei speechless for a while. He wants to point out the name of Xiaojin''s random moves, but he doesn''t say it in the end. Anyway, the little girl is not so nervous. It''s enough to achieve the goal.


    He asked the little girl, "I don''t know the direction of home. I should know what this place is called."


    "White fog forest..."


    Cheng Fei asked the right person, the little girl really knows more than others, at least the Dragon crocodile that ran away is not so clear.


    The forest is called the white fog forest. The array coming from the archaic collapse era is called the earth binding God and devil array.


    The array covers an area of more than 3000 square kilometers. There are hundreds of millions of living creatures of four races, namely human, monster, demon and spirit, who fight against each other in the small world.


    Now they are on the edge of the white fog village.


    Baiwu village, together with a place called Yuancheng, is the only two sources of life in the world.


    Other places are covered by fire, thunder, snow and poison, and are regarded as forbidden areas of life.


    There is a small life passage between the two original places, separated by a million square kilometers of sand sea. There is only Zhenxian realm. There is an oasis named Yanyi. There is extremely high temperature in the daytime and extremely low night. There is only a transmission array, which can connect two original places of life. Each has its own hands to prevent sudden attack.


    "By the way, Yuancheng is the place where the clansmen who have fallen into darkness stay. They are the remaining enemies of people, monsters, demons and spirits. There are a lot of them. There are only 30000 people in our Baiwu village, and we only have the ability to protect ourselves." The little girl was in a low mood.


    "In the end, it''s impossible to make a common enemy. Your ancestors are so funny." Xiao Jin speaks Cheng Fei''s heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2836

    After listening to the little girl, Cheng Fei scans the surrounding environment.


    He had always felt strange before. Even if his divine consciousness was sealed, he would have noticed that the rules of the place he was in were strange, different from the real world of Nuwa outside, but the same as his own original world.


    "In Archean times, was all the world connected?" He had a wild idea, a subconscious whisper.


    "What do you say, brother?" the little girl asked


    "Nothing." Cheng Fei doesn''t know how to explain his own experience, so he just gives up.


    "You have a weird idea. It''s better not."


    Xiao Jin has been in the egg for a long time, perhaps not as long as Cheng Fei''s practice. But he has heard a lot of things. Although he is very solemn, he says: "if there is such an era, the impact on the outside world is very great, and the era of great turmoil is back."


    "Yes, people are unpredictable."


    Cheng Fei agrees with Xiaojin, but he also thinks it is possible. After all, Nuwa has been here. What about the other legendary Archean gods and immortals?


    "Forget about it. Think about how to get out." Xiao Jin feels the idea of leaving Cheng Fei, so he opens his mouth and cuts off his thinking.


    "How to get out of the white fog forest?" Cheng Fei nods to dispel his thoughts and asks the little girl on the ground.


    "Since ancient times, we can''t get in and out, otherwise the four clans will not kill each other."


    The little girl sighed, and then her face was sad. She said, "my mother was captured after I was born. Now she is in the hands of the devil. I wanted to save her, so I left the village and died here."


    In Cheng Fei''s opinion, there is something wrong with the two sentences of the little girl. He knows what the little girl wants to say next, but he thinks he is not a saint. So he ignores the words behind the little girl and focuses on whether he can get out of the white fog forest.


    He doesn''t know what the earth binding magic array is, but naturally there are ways to break the array. He doesn''t believe that it can''t go out here. Of course, he is not arrogant, and obviously it''s not easy to break the array.


    "Brother, can you take me to save my mother?" The little girl did.


    "No Not only Cheng Fei refuses, but Xiaojin also refuses to say one more sentence, "you are the so-called devil. I''m afraid it''s not the creatures that fall into the darkness in Yuancheng. If your mother is not the emperor, she can''t avoid being infected and become one of them. If she goes there, she will be in vain."


    The little girl''s face changed greatly, and Xiao Jin continued: "in addition, Cheng Fei doesn''t see this fierce. Now he has all his strength left. When he meets someone in the dark, he is going to deliver it, so you give up."


    Xiaojin''s words are heartless, but basically the same as Cheng Fei''s, but he did not say anything.


    Sobbing


    The little girl burst into tears and broke her heart.


    It is said that women''s tears can corrode everything. Even if a woman is only under ten years old, Cheng Fei is very upset. He thinks about a lot of things. Finally, his memory is fixed on that person, and he can''t help saying, "if you don''t cry, I''ll take you to your mother."


    "Really?" Asked the little girl, crying.


    "Of course." Cheng Fei gave a positive answer.


    "Thank you. Thank you, brother." The little girl wiped her eyes with her arms and was very happy.


    Cheng Fei looked at the little girl with a smile on her face, and said to the little gold hiding in her clothes, "don''t say I''m not strong enough. I''m not the emperor now."


    "Hum, wayward human beings." Xiao Jin hums coldly.


    Cheng Fei knew that little Jin would not continue to Tucao, and then no longer make complaints about it. When the girl was in a mood, she asked, "what''s your name? Do you know to go to the Yuancheng passage? "


    "My name is huowa. I took it by myself. Do you think it sounds good, brother?" The little girl asked innocently.


    "Good to hear." Cheng Fei nods.


    Huowa is happy for a while, and Cheng Fei doesn''t urge him. When he is happy enough, he continues to ask about the passage to Yuancheng. Huowa replies, "I don''t know."


    speechless, make sure that Kim can''t tell the truth. "Look, I will know that you are not reliable, and you will make complaints about it."


    "Brother, don''t listen to the dog. I''m very reliable." Huowa''s face changed greatly.


    "Er I believe it. " Cheng Fei said.


    His words can''t deceive Xiaojin and the child. Huowa becomes happy again and says, "I can move in space. Just move it directly."


    Cheng Fei already knows the world. He doesn''t dare to be outside or inside the array. Many Terrans are born with divine skills, so he is not surprised. Of course, he still keeps a cautious attitude. Compared with a child who has just left the category of baby milk, does he really have the ability to make good use of space to move?


    "Look, brother." Huowa doesn''t know what Cheng Fei thinks in his heart. In order to show himself, he is flashing in situ.


    "That''s true, isn''t it?" Cheng Fei said.


    "It''s good. There is spatial fluctuation when moving, and there is no astringency just mastered," he said


    Xiaojin has "tiangouyan" to observe, so Cheng Fei believes he can''t be wrong, so he opens his mouth and says to huowa: "OK, don''t waste your strength."


    As soon as huowa heard this, she stabilized her body and came up to hold Cheng Fei''s hand. Cheng Fei did not refuse to hold huowa''s hand. She bowed her head and said, "be steady. Don''t move too far for the first time. You can set the target dozens of miles away.""OK." Fire baby point hair move space.


    Huowa Shenshu is not very familiar with. With Cheng Fei''s physical strength, they still ride like a carriage. After a while, they come to the edge of a village.


    In the small world surrounded by this array, there is only one village called white fog. It is self-evident what the village is.


    This is Cheng Fei and Xiao Jin''s first idea. As expected, huowa exclaimed: "I''m going back to the village. When I''m moving, I think about sand garden."


    "How many miles do you think?" Cheng Fei asked.


    "Without thinking for a few miles, I just tried to go to the sand garden." Said huowa.


    Cheng Fei is depressed that he has neglected. Natural space divinity is also art. He has to cooperate with divinity just as he practices. Huowa doesn''t practice where he comes from. Just how much soul power can extend is normal for him to revolve around in the village.


    "What now, brother?" Huowa is also depressed.


    "It doesn''t matter. You have a rest first. There is plenty of aura here. I just teach you a little skill. After you learn it well, you can move more smoothly." Cheng Fei decides to open the way of spiritual cultivation for huowa.


    "What do you want?" Huowa asked naively.


    "One day there will be." Cheng Fei nodded. Huowa didn''t recognize the inner meaning. He jumped up happily and clapped his hands and said, "brother, teach me quickly. I can go directly to Yuancheng to find my mother."


    Cheng Fei is not good to remind him that he needs at least emperor level to do what he wants, or he will have fun when he falls down from the ancient burial ground. He first lets Huo wa ease the physical and mental energy consumed after moving, and then teach the skill.


    On the other side, the Dragon crocodile hasn''t come back yet. The days in Baiwu village are half as usual. There''s nothing special about fighting and selling goods.


    in Baiwu village www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2837

    Baiwu village has a population of more than 30000, one third of the people and two-thirds of the other.


    Each occupies a hill to build a house. In the middle of the valley, there is a stream. On both sides of the river are equal channels for trade. On the left bank, there is a circular building near the market. There is a place for fighting and settling disputes.


    At this time, a Minotaur was fighting with half of the people and half of the animals in the arena.


    The reason is that half man and half beast stole the grain seeds of Laoniu''s family. Half man and half beast also have a hard time. He is of mixed blood. He is not popular in the village and can only make a living by stealing.


    This is the opinion of idle people of all ethnic groups in the stands.


    "Go on, beat that cow, and I''ll save you a bag of rice."


    "Stingy, who wins, I''ll give you three catties of prunes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People who watch a play don''t mind big bets, and bookkeepers remember that their hands are sore.


    Dang!


    At last, the angry bull demon attacked, and the orcs raised their fists, because neither of them had any practice. Although they were a demon and a half orc, they were no different from the ordinary people in the market. They fought with each other with one fist and one foot.


    "Go on


    "Good!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The spectators are enthusiastic about gambling.


    Orcs have both human flexibility and orc strength. In wrestling, they hold the Bull Demon''s horn with one hand, and then punch the Tauren''s chin with a hook. As a result, the Tauren''s head is dizzy, and the orc seizes the opportunity to move his knees and hit the Tauren''s abdomen.


    After the sound, the cow demon''s abdomen convulsed and the body shrank. The orc grasped its horn with both hands and threw it out like a stone.


    Bang!


    The cow demon smashed on the field more than ten meters away, raising a burst of dust, half sound no sound.


    "Dare you steal?" The orc asked.


    There are some problems with this, but the idle people of all races in the stands don''t care. The orcs are cheering, and the boffins are swearing. Don''t give up and get up to fight.


    Lying on the ground, the cow demon coughed blood and said, "I''m right!"


    "I can''t beat you to death." The orcs are fierce and angry.


    "Go


    "Old cow, stand up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The spectators were very excited.


    The Banshee tried to get up, but he was hurt and fell. The orcs didn''t give the orcs a chance to rush.


    Stop it!


    All of a sudden, a black shadow fell from the sky. It was a woman with enchanting figure and black gauze clothes. There were three black tails behind her, which made her body float lightly.


    This woman is the black fox of the spirit clan among the four big families.


    The orc on the ground looked at it and said, "he should beat me. Don''t stop me, or I will beat you."


    "You deceive too much." The Bull Demon stood up in the roar. Although it was wobbly, it was able to stand up. It was exciting to bet on it.


    "Shut up!"


    The cow demon was ungrateful, coughed blood and roared. He bowed his head and reached out to the ORC with the tips of two horns. The incompletely transformed hooves kicked the dust, and after accumulating enough strength, it bumped into the orcs.


    "Well come, let you know what pain is." The orcs are not afraid, but rush harder.


    The spirit clan can only rely on the spirit of "Enchantment" to attack. It is obvious that the black fox can''t control the fighting and can only watch the two people burn their jade and stone.


    At this time, the space fluctuated, but no one noticed that when the ox demon and orc were about to collide, Cheng Fei and Huo wa suddenly appeared.


    Bang bang!


    At the same time, Cheng Fei''s horns and orc''s fists collide from both sides of Cheng Fei''s body. After the sound, the sound is broken. The cow demon''s horn is broken to one side, and the half Orc''s fist is broken.


    Ah ah!


    The bozos and orcs lie down and roll and scream.


    In fact, it''s Cheng Fei''s response to the force of reinvigorating the body in time. Otherwise, they will go to their ancestors directly.


    "What is it?"


    "Damn it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m sorry." Although Cheng Fei is not clear about the details, he is still ashamed of the indignation of the crowd. He apologizes, although he has little sincerity.


    The fire child, who was holding hands with him, quietly launched the space moving divinity again. The power of space filled the air, and wrapped the rolling cattle demons and orcs lying on the ground, together with the floating black fox, and disappeared in the early days.


    At this time, Huo WA, after Cheng Fei''s teaching of divine knowledge and cultivation, is much better than before, but the accurate head is still not good, but somehow it is out of the scope of Baiwu village.


    However, in fact, it''s not as good as it is when you look at it carefully, because it is yellow sand all over the sky, which does not exist in the East, West, North and south.


    "Brother, I''m sorry..."


    "At least progress." Cheng Fei touches huowa''s head and comforts her. She feels much better.


    Ah ah!


    The force of space can''t repair the wounds of a Bull Demon or an orc who has killed himself and half steps out of the strong. Now he is rolling in the sand and screaming.


    Cheng Fei thinks it''s his fault, so he asks huowa to continue to cultivate his divine sense. He goes to treat the cattle demon and orc.For the time being, he has no immortal power, so he can''t repair them instantly. Fortunately, he has a purple elixir for repairing the body.


    The purple elixir is used by immortals. The two are between ordinary people and friars. They can''t be used directly. Otherwise, they will die. Cheng Fei asks Xiaojin to help dissolve some of the medicinal power, and then feeds the cow demon and the orc a little.


    Cow demon and orc can''t fly immortal directly, but let them heal, and open the elixir field directly. They can barely say that they can ascend to heaven one step at a time.


    Because of their strange bodies, they didn''t open the pain of Dantian at all, so they fought directly after getting well.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t stop him. He extracts a small amount of information from the two discourses, arouses suspicion, grabs Xiaojin from his clothes and says, "let them digest the purple elixir well."


    Although Xiao Jin talks like milk baby, she is actually a wily old man. She also suspects huowa like Cheng Fei, so she goes to teach the two fighting demons no more.


    At this time, Huo Wa is whispering with black fox, and from time to time he looks at Cheng Fei. When Cheng Fei goes to the two men, black fox immediately blocks huowa''s mouth.


    Cheng Fei went to the two people and said directly, "I know all of them."


    He asked them, or the older black fox.


    Sure enough, little fire baby, black fox, Orc and ox demon grew up together.


    The orcs did steal the cow demon''s grain, but the grain was not the cow demon''s, it was stolen from the village head''s house, and was prepared to give it to an old ORC. Half of the orcs thought that this would harm four people, so they proposed to solve the problem.


    In addition, the spirit clan in the black fox is born to see the future. When Cheng Fei will come, he asks xiaohuowa to go to a fixed place and so on. Then Cheng Fei suddenly breaks into the Bidou field.


    "Brother." Huowa''s tearful eyes whirled, and then black fox said, "it''s true that huowa wants to find her mother. It''s also true that the space is unstable. My brother taught huowa the power of divine awareness. Originally, huowa wanted to go directly, but she only thought of the explanation of sister black fox, and then she took it with her. I, I Brother, please forgive huowa


    "Not good." Cheng Fei responded coldly, and huowa burst into tears.


    Black fox wanted to say something, but he didn''t know where to stand, so he could only hold fire baby to comfort him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2838

    Huowa cries very sad. Cheng Fei has some changes in his heart, but he still tries to resist it. After all, huowa has cheated himself. How can he ensure that huowa is not lying again.


    Huowa continues to make poor requests.


    At this time, Xiao Jin, who deals with the ox demon and orc, flies to Cheng Fei''s head and says, "help her."


    "Why?" Cheng Fei asked.


    "She didn''t lie." "I have a vague intuition that it''s up to the four of them to get out of this place," Kim said


    Xiaojin''s words, Cheng Fei is very important, Xiaojin is a skilful person who loves to be cheap, but never aimlessly at an important moment.


    "Don''t cry." He said to huowa, "forgive you this time, but don''t blame me next time."


    "Thank you, brother. Huowa will not." Huowa said with tears.


    Cheng Fei said nothing more.


    The black fox beside huowa suddenly knelt down and said, "please take the villain to Lingshan for a visit. In the future, the villain will be rewarded for your kindness."


    From huowa''s narration, Cheng Fei catches the message that the spirit clan is born to see the future. Black fox is a member of this tribe. He doesn''t know how far the other party looks, but he must see what he sees to ask for it. Therefore, he doesn''t despise it. He just can''t promise to go immediately.


    he said: "if you understand, fate is bound to come and you can''t force it."


    Black fox is very clever, understand Cheng Fei''s meaning, nod head way: "villain knows."


    "Get up, I don''t like it here." Cheng Fei waved his hand and said, "to help you is just to help myself. We don''t owe each other."


    Black fox didn''t say anything, stood up and danced with huowa, both of them were excited.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t pay attention to scanning the sea of sand. He says to Xiao Jin on his head: "can you scan the direction?"


    "Yes, the west is a piece of gas, the other direction is vast sand." Said Kim.


    "It seems to be breaking into the forbidden area." Cheng Fei sighs. He is confident that he can carry it physically, but others can''t.


    After thinking about it, he made a decision, including the Bull Demon and orc who were still fighting in front of him and said, "you are too weak. You are all looking for death there..."


    "Please accept us as disciples." Black fox immediately knelt down, and the other three knelt down and kowtowed in succession.


    "I don''t like it here." Cheng Fei was very dissatisfied and said, "master and apprentice are determined by fate. If you can''t insist on it, you don''t have to worship. I can give you mental skills. The degree depends on your own talent and efforts."


    "Thank you." Black fox is the first to thank kowtow, and the other three follow suit.


    If a person who has no accomplishments wants to soar into the sky, either he is favored by heaven or helped by powerful people. It happens that Cheng Fei is the second kind. He wants to make a person become a virtual immortal in an instant by sitting on a Taoist practice. However, all four of them have special physique, so they can barely do it.


    "First of all, although I can make you become a virtual immortal in a short time, it is the tobacco seedlings that contribute to the foundation and the foundation is not solid. In the future, you may be punished by natural calamity, so you should consider whether to accept it or not." Cheng Fei issued a warning to the four.


    "It''s up to the venerable."


    Black Fox does not know Cheng Fei''s real strength, but he is very clear about what virtual immortals mean. She is very excited. She is surrounded by huowa three people. Out of trust, she is also ecstatic.


    "Well, just know the weight." Cheng Fei nods, takes out the purple elixir, and lets Xiaojin deal with some of the medicine, and then divides it into two parts for huowa and black fox to eat.


    It is also a toss and turn to open the medicine. Fortunately, Cheng Fei and Xiao Jin help to protect the fire baby and black fox.


    "Give them two pictures of the sky, and I''ll take the two of them." In order to save time, Cheng Fei asks Xiaojin to guide the practice of cattle demons and orcs.


    Xiao Jin flew out of his head and took them to the side to teach the mind.


    Cheng Fei teaches two girls.


    The mental method is relatively easy, and it also agrees with the people in this world. Huowa and black fox are also rare qualifications, and they will start soon.


    After remembering the mind method, he asked the two girls to fight each other to improve their foundation. Xiaojin did the same thing, even better. After all, in Jianshan lake, Xiaojin taught more than 300 Jianshan people instead of him.


    Day after day, after a month, the four men of huowa fought each other alternately, and their strength soared to the sky, making them immortal. Of course, the foundation is not solid, and it still needs a long time to consolidate to really achieve the strength performance that the state should have.


    "Remember, after this, you need to find a quiet place, concentrate on practicing and tamping down the road, or you will be possessed by demons." Cheng Fei can''t bear to give a warning again.


    "Is it Yuancheng like that?" Huowa asked naively.


    Cheng Fei solemnly replied, "I don''t know the details, but the result is the same."


    Huowa four people understand the seriousness of the matter, firmly remember Cheng Fei''s words.


    "Time is running out. I won''t teach you the technique for the time being." Cheng Fei said, "huowa, take us to the West with your magic power. Other people should be alert."


    For a month, let huowa four people understand Cheng Fei''s sternness, so when he says something, others dare not refute, and immediately follow suit.Fire child uses the space to move, the force of space to wrap all people to move.


    A few blinks of an eye to travel thousands of miles, they break into a world full of poisonous gas.


    Cheng Fei still underestimates the power of the poison gas. Huowa''s four men fell to the ground immediately after poisoning, and he was also affected. Instead, Xiao Jin jumped around.


    Cheng Fei thinks it''s Xiaojin''s race is special, and he doesn''t check it much. He says to Xiaojin, "the four of them will be taken care of by you. I''ll find the antidote."


    "Good. In addition, I think naturally you are also affected, which shows that the poison gas here is still useful for you to practice. It''s also good for you to quench it by the way. " Xiao Jin suggested.


    Cheng Fei has this intention and nods silently.


    Xiaojin holds up her body and covers the four of huowa. She recovers and slaps her hands. She jumps on Cheng Fei''s head.


    The world wrapped in poison gas is silent everywhere. Cheng Fei''s body is not only invaded by the poison gas, but also the spirit who is sealed because of his divine sense is treated equally. If he had not been practicing for thousands of years, he would have been mentally indomitable and would have gone mad at the moment.


    Of course, the benefits are not without it. Once the divine consciousness is unsealed, his way of doing is further away from half step transcendence, and his physical body can also strive towards detachment.


    However, after a year, his body became green, his eyes and hair could not be avoided, and his spirit was extremely depressed.


    "Come on Xiao Jin is lazy on his head. In the past year, whenever he can''t hold up, Xiao Jin shouts. There is no other word.


    "I want to eat dog meat." Cheng Fei said weakly.


    Ah!


    Every time he said it, Xiao Jin had to bite his shoulder from his head, and then he suddenly continued to resist the gas.


    Another year later, the poison gas was no longer helpful to his practice. He came to an altar.


    The altar is nothing special. If it wasn''t for the veins on it, it would be like a green rock.


    "It can be liberated." Cheng Fei shouts back to the altar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2839

    Cheng Fei stands at the altar, crying without tears. The veins on the green rock under his feet are not the transmission array he thought of, nor the place where the antidote herbs grow, but an ancient summoning array.


    "Active?" Kim asked on his head.


    "For another two years, go out of the gas range and walk in the sand sea, or take a risk, which one will you choose?" Cheng Fei asked weakly.


    "Let''s take a risk. We''ve been in bad luck anyway." Said Kim.


    "We''ve been lucky all the time, OK?" Cheng Fei corrected.


    For the past two years, Xiao Jin has been impatient to the limit by watching poison gas every day. At this moment, he doesn''t want to fight with Cheng Fei. He jumps down quietly and lands his head on the altar. He inputs Xianli directly without saying a word.


    As soon as Xiaojin''s Xianli entered, the lines on the altar came alive.


    "There are special conditions to let out those four." Cheng Fei knows more about array than Jin.


    Xiaojin didn''t ask much and let out the four fire babies wrapped in their bodies.


    Around the altar was the place where the poison gas was most serious. As soon as the four people were released, they were all green.


    Cheng Fei and Xiao Jin get nervous, and they scan the four at the same time.


    "Orcs!" The two found out immediately that the orcs had a special reaction to the gas.


    Xiaojin doesn''t need Cheng Fei to explain, so he quickly covers up the other three people and hides them.


    At this time, Cheng Fei moves the orcs to the center of the altar, and then moves them to sit in meditation. The gold is imported into Xianli again. This time, it is different from the first time. The altar is full of light and the wind and clouds are surging outside. It is the poisonous gas that comes from all directions.


    Boom!


    As the poison gas outside enters the altar, the altar makes a sound. Cheng Fei quickly repels him, grabs Xiaojin and rushes out.


    "It seems that the call will take some time. We can''t get anything from here." Xiaojin lies on Cheng Fei''s head, stares at the altar, and says, "burning the devil''s bald head is too much. I don''t know what to throw us here for."


    "well." Cheng Fei nodded and said: "it is impossible to detoxify huowa three people. It seems that it has something to do with the forbidden areas in the other three directions. If you don''t want to go, you have to go."


    "You don''t have to be so unhappy, at least those three places can bring you benefits, and I? I didn''t get any. " Kim complained.


    Cheng Fei knows that this can''t be answered. He doesn''t face Xiao Jin''s illogical spray, so he pretends to be dead and takes the pill from his body.


    Yes, compared with huowa, the poison gas can''t kill him here, so he can only use pressure as a quenching method. Now it''s determined that there is no antidote here, and the poison gas can''t continue to refine his body, so it''s unnecessary to waste time. It''s hard to eat Qingling pill. By using the power of the flesh''s blood, the poison gas is forced out of the body.


    "I wish they could be detoxified by pills." Said Kim.


    "It''s not as easy as you lead them into the emperor''s road." Cheng Fei says and turns away.


    According to the poison gas in the west, Cheng Fei judges that the other three forbidden areas live in the East, South and north directions, so he finds out one direction and goes straight.


    With his footwork, he did not want to waste time and determine the direction. He walked thousands of kilometers a day.


    In the north is a cold world. Like the poisonous gas in the west, the cold has an impact on Cheng Fei''s body, so he slows down again and goes on the journey of asceticism.


    This time, Xiaojin is not special. The cold also invades his body. He can only hide in Cheng Fei''s clothes and keep warm by Cheng Fei''s body temperature.


    Two years later, Cheng Fei was unable to benefit from the cold again, so he found the ice altar.


    With the last experience, he and Xiaojin didn''t let you waste time to press, and let the three fire dolls out. This time, the body of the cow demon was different, so after leaving the cow demon, he moved to the East.


    In the East is Lei''s forbidden area. Compared with the previous two times, he and Xiaojin are hesitant, because not every practitioner is afraid of thunder robbery.


    "The small world here is closed by the archaic earth bound gods and Demons array. The way of heaven should not be a demon." Cheng Fei looks at the thunderstorm in front of him and says.


    Xiao Jin said back to him, "maybe, or not turn back?"


    "I''d better make a bet. You and I are not on the verge of breaking the border, so we won''t be punished by thunder." Cheng Fei gritted his teeth and said.


    "Then I''ll wait for you outside Ah, ah. "


    How could Cheng Fei be abused by himself, and then let Xiaojin watch his joke outside and go in directly with Xiaojin. Before the thunder and lightning really fell, Xiaojin kept shouting.


    Considering that Xiaojin will be robbed by thunder sooner or later, Cheng Fei, with the intention of exercising in advance, does not give Xiaojin shelter this time. He grabs it with his hands to enjoy happiness.


    Compared with the poisonous gas and cold air before, this thunderstorm made one man and one dog suffer a lot. In two years, Cheng Fei was chopped by thunder several times, and Xiao Jin was countless times. Relying on Cheng Fei''s physical strength and pills, he managed to survive.


    "I hate you." Xiao Jin gnaws his teeth.


    "Well, in two years, you are about to enter the realm of real immortals. What''s not satisfied with it?" Cheng Fei returns.This time left is the black fox, the altar is the Lingshan Black Fox wants to go.


    The last forbidden area is the fire prison. Cheng Fei, with Xiao Jin, still "enjoys" the care of the fire for two years before finding the altar to put the fire baby in.


    Boom!


    When the fire baby is put in, the fire color light column rises, and thunder, ice and poison pillars also rise in the other three directions of the white fog forest.


    Cheng Fei and Xiao Jin haven''t found out what''s going on. They are beaten out by a force, and they directly hit Yanyi, a desert oasis between Baiwu village and Yuancheng.


    Originally, there were two sides of their own personnel guarding, but now there is nothing, leaving only a transmission array.


    Cheng Fei jumps to the ground and climbs up. Instead of stepping on the transmission array, he scans the southeast and northwest. He can also see the four kinds of columns that soar into the sky.


    "Always think we''ve done something wrong." Xiao Jin lies on Cheng Fei''s head and mutters.


    Cheng Fei nodded and said, "I''m afraid it''s not the ancestor of the four races of people, monsters, demons and spirits. Just like the burning devil, it''s an old monster left over from the ancient times, and has been sealed here."


    "So let''s not go to Yuancheng." Said Kim.


    "I''m afraid not." Cheng Fei shook his head and said he guessed: "if you want to leave here, you must activate the whole Archaean array. Of course, it''s not impossible for us to die here."


    "Bad heart, dead bald." Xiao Jin scolded.


    In this case, what to choose is obvious. Cheng Fei closes his eyes and steps on the transmission array. The light flashes away and reappears outside an ancient castle.


    The castle is built along the mountain, all of which are made of black granite. Looking solemn, there are black shadows flying all over the castle.


    "It''s not possessed by the devil, but God knows the spirit." Cheng Fei looks at the castle and recognizes that it is the thing he met in Tuoyue ancient place in kuntu wasteland.


    At the same time, Xiaojin sighed: "it''s tough, it''s something you can''t touch again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2840

    After eight years of suffering, Cheng Feidu, Bing, Lei and Huo have made great progress in both body and spirit. In addition, the spirit of God is not at the imperial level. He is not afraid of it, but can not guarantee that there is no imperial level in the source city. Therefore, he hesitates to visit.


    "Here we are."


    After a long time, Cheng Fei makes a decision, and Xiaojin immediately slips into his clothes and hides.


    Cheng Fei was speechless immediately, and bowed his head and said, "are you promising? At any rate, it''s from the Tiangou clan. "


    "I''m a human dog."


    "After all, don''t spoil the Terran." Cheng Fei gives a serious warning.


    "I think there''s a God who knows the spirit of the emperor. I don''t dare to run around outside. I''ll die." Kim said seriously.


    Cheng Fei''s face is black, and Xiaojin''s crow mouth has been proved several times. At this moment, he would like to screw Xiaojin out and beat him severely. However, he did not implement it. After all, this is not the time to worry about this.


    It is impossible to retreat at this stage, unless he intends to die in Baiwu village, so he can only pray that Xiaojin is not allowed to step forward to the castle once.


    Cheng Fei''s Prayer didn''t work. There were emperor level guys in the castle. They were the city Lord of the original city. In fact, when Cheng Fei and Xiao Jin entered the white fog forest, the city Lord knew that. At this time, they were sitting in the castle master''s position and staring at Cheng Fei''s actions.


    Creak!


    The gate of the castle opened automatically after he came.


    "Dead dog, you are the son of a crow." Cheng Fei feels the strong breath in the castle, and instantly understands what village there is in the castle. He is itching for Xiaojin hen''s teeth.


    Xiao Jin pretends to be dead and doesn''t answer.


    Cheng Fei didn''t really want to settle accounts. He walked into the castle.


    At this time, he was ordered by the city master to push both sides of the castle and "welcome through the road" so that Cheng Fei could go straight to the castle Lord''s house.


    Cheng Fei is uncomfortable all over, but he can only go to the main residence of the city.


    It is so big that it can fit into the hall of 100000 people. Only the city Lord who sits on the black throne on the ninety-nine steps has no other life.


    After Cheng Fei comes in, he looks at the Lord of the source city. He is very suspicious. From his observation, the source city master is not like God knowing spirit.


    "Ben Zun, as early as 3000 years ago, fused the soul of a great emperor and broke away from the low-level demonic state." The source city Lord explained.


    Cheng Fei said in secret that he would be easy to deal with as long as he was not a god aware spirit. After all, he was a half step detached body. After eight years of suffering, he had already reached a higher level and was one step away from detachment.


    "You are very powerful. Your physical strength can defeat me, but you have to pay a big price. Maybe Daogen will be interrupted." It seems that the Lord of Yuancheng knows what Cheng Fei is thinking. Cheng Fei is shocked when he opens his mouth.


    "I don''t joke with you." Source city Lord added.


    At this time, Cheng Fei was not afraid. He looked up at the source city master on the high position, squinted and said with a smile: "you can''t move."


    "Damn it!" The source city Lord was angry and said, "even if I can''t move, I can call my subordinates to arrest you."


    "To whom?" Cheng Fei''s heart is greatly fixed, light way: "the whole Yuan City on you still have a few silk threats to me, I don''t take the initiative to go up the stairs, you can''t do anything to me, as for the outside of those demons have nothing to look at."


    "What do you want?" Asked the master.


    Cheng Fei said, "I should ask you this."


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "No interest." Cheng Fei shakes his head and says.


    Bang!


    The master of Yuancheng hit the handle of the chair with his fist. The chair was made of special materials. It was not broken, but made a thunderous noise. It exploded in the hall and spread to the outside.


    The demons were surging outside, but they didn''t dare to come in without notice from the city Lord.


    "If you are not a friar, don''t use boring means. If you have any request, just say it." Cheng Fei said calmly.


    The master of Yuancheng closed his fist, looked down at Cheng Fei and asked, "how do you see it?"


    "You talk too much and are too eager for success. I think it''s because you are so sleepy." Cheng Fei keeps some face in his words. He doesn''t want to tear his face. After all, the other side is the villain here and needs to rely on.


    The master of the source city tacitly agreed to take the next step, and his face softened a lot. He said, "in fact, when you and I are at this level, I don''t have to live or die. I really want to meet you."


    Hypocrisy!


    Cheng Fei sneered in his heart. If he didn''t notice that he was shocked, he was afraid that he would suffer now. On the surface, he did not move. He nodded and said, "yes, it''s not easy for you and me to fix this level."


    "Well, I hope you will take back the four colored pillars." The original city master says the purpose.


    Cheng Fei thought about it and said, "why?"


    "It''s hard for me to tell you the secrets of heaven and ancient times." Said the master.


    No excuse!


    Cheng Fei despised him in his heart and replied, "that''s no way. Now the emperor''s state is not right. He can''t shake the four colored pillars."


    "When Taoist friends came into the white fog, I felt it." The original city Lord had to tell the truth.


    Cheng Fei immediately catches important information. The original city Lord really has no means to deal with himself. This is a threat and a low voice. He is really afraid of the activation of the four color pillars in the East, West, North and south.From here, he speculated that the original city Lord was not a native.


    In order to get more information, he pretended to agree, nodded and said, "it''s just a Taoist friend. I''m afraid that I can''t work hard for the emperor''s Health recently."


    "I asked the devil to send the Taoist friends." The master of Yuancheng said immediately.


    Cheng Fei''s heart sank, and he wanted me to work for nothing. When I was your subordinate? He shook his head and said: "dissatisfied with Taoist friends, this emperor is really powerless. He is not allowed by his physical condition. I believe Daoyou also sensed that this emperor experienced suffering after he lost his way."


    "Ah, good, you thief. You have no shame and want to blackmail me." The master of Yuancheng knows that Cheng Fei has lied and growls in his heart.


    Cheng Fei sees that the city master of the source city has not spoken all the time. He has a general idea in his heart, and he is not in a hurry to hang out in the hall.


    Now the one who spoke first would lose, so the Hall fell into silence, and only Cheng Fei''s footsteps echoed.


    After three days, Cheng Fei wandered around the hall again and again.


    "Tao you!" After all, the master of Yuancheng needs to leave more than Cheng Fei and open his mouth to break the silence.


    Cheng Fei didn''t respond immediately. Yuancheng was on fire and said again, "I have a drop of purple frost sulfur. I don''t know if you are interested."


    The master of Yuancheng said that zishuang sulfur heart was dripping blood, but Cheng Fei was overjoyed. Zishuang sulfur is the most precious treasure in the world. Adding a drop of refining and creating magic weapons can not only improve the success rate, but also have unexpected functions.


    In the process of flying, the surface is very calm, and it can take out the purple frost sulfur, which shows that it is very important to eliminate the four color pillars.


    "How about it?" The original city Lord inquired.


    He can''t keep silent, otherwise he will be defeated. So Cheng Fei says, "I want to ask you something. Can you answer me?"


    "I don''t know what I know." The original city Lord is very straightforward this time.


    Cheng Fei stopped beating around the Bush and said, "where are you from?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2841

    It is very important for Cheng Fei to ask the source city lord where he came from, which is the key to whether he can go out. This is his original intuition.


    The master of Yuancheng was just cautious, but he didn''t know what Cheng Fei thought. He said truthfully: "outside the array."


    "When, why, and with what." Cheng Fei strikes while the iron is hot.


    The master''s face changed slightly and said, "boy, are you a good man?"


    "Don''t be angry. Purple frost sulfur is not easy to get. If it comes from, I will be in danger." Cheng Fei didn''t complete it. Just light up.


    The master''s face softened a little and said, "I came from Taigu. It''s not because someone left me in Taigu by chance."


    "I see." Cheng Fei nods.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t explain. Suddenly, he clenches his fist and attacks him. Instead of attacking him, he is in the main hall.


    "Damn it!" The original city Lord is angry.


    Cheng Fei ignores the fist hitting on the floor, but his physical strength is beyond the peak in half a step. The material of the castle can''t be stopped in a special way. The center of his fist is cracked.


    The master of Yuancheng understood that Cheng Feigang was just wandering about to explore the structure of the main hall, but he didn''t understand that Cheng Fei had some problems with his divinity in his exploration. Why could he know the contact points of the hall.


    Boom!


    The master of Yuancheng didn''t expect that the main hall collapsed and the old castle shook. He could not leave the high seat, but roared angrily, watching the black earth rock avalanche and flying figure hitting the same place.


    "The devil!"


    Yuanchengzhu knows that the gods outside can''t deal with Cheng Fei, but he still calls. He needs time to activate the castle to deal with Cheng Fei, and wants to let God consciousness interfere with Cheng Fei''s progress.


    Whoosh


    A large group of black divinities rushed in towards the crumbling hall.


    Cheng Fei had already guessed it before he started, so he didn''t care at the moment. His fists kept hitting the same place on the floor.


    He is fearless than the array. With the help of Xiaojin hidden in his clothes, he has already found out the core of the whole castle array. This destruction is one of the key points. If the original city Lord activates the array of this castle, he can resist it with his flesh.


    In fact, he didn''t have to be so troublesome. He got confirmation from asking the source city Lord that the other side was the distracted projection of an Archaean God on the original source city Lord at the moment.


    He wants to go out, but the original city owner wants to annihilate the world. If their purpose is contrary, they can only be the enemy.


    There is no great emperor level in the spirit of divine consciousness. It can''t hurt him. At most, it just creates Yin cold. At this time, it attacks the power of divine consciousness. However, the blue stone of his heart, which is engraved with "all living beings", has no effect.


    Boom!


    In his fist dozens of times, the hall collapsed, and the whole castle built along the mountain also continued to collapse.


    At the same time, the master of the source city was also activating the array. The spirit dream ten Jue array was used as the source of strength. The whole castle ground was filled with black light and overcast cold Qi.


    When Cheng Fei stops to attack the ground, ten virtual figures with different gestures appear in the ten sides of the castle. Each one is huge, with hundreds of meters of yin and Qi winding around, giving people a visual impact.


    "If you don''t eat or drink, you should not blame me." The subject Qi of Yuancheng was totally different from before, and it was terrible old.


    Cheng Fei stood calmly on the broken ground, looking at the Yuan Cheng Lord sitting high, and said, "old monster, if you fail, leave the purple frost sulfur."


    "A fool dreams!" The master of the source city is sitting high looking down at Cheng Fei. His eyes are cold and shining. He says angrily, "the ten unique formations of Lingmeng, one of the ten ancient source arrays, can destroy the heaven and the earth. Even if you destroy one of them, it''s useless. Die."


    Cheng Fei was not afraid and said calmly: "I don''t know why you came here. But one thing I know is that I am very proficient in this array. When I destroy the key points, one percent of the strength of the array can not be exerted, and it is not a threat to my divine sense."


    "Ha ha ha..." The master of Yuancheng laughs wildly.


    Cheng Fei also interrupts. After a long time, the Lord of Yuancheng stops by himself and sneers at Cheng Fei and says, "array, you''ve got me proficient. Do you think I''m just trying to interfere with you? No, no, I just want to buy time for myself


    Spirit dream ten square, respect my way, kowtow!


    The master of Yuancheng pinched the Jue, and the whole body of the surrounding city occupied one side of the whole body, and the breath of startling heaven broke out. At this moment, the collapsed buildings turned into dust and raised the towering dust.


    This is the source city master who integrated himself into the array to make up for Cheng Fei''s hit point and then made up for it.


    Cheng Fei didn''t expect that the master of Yuancheng would come here. He stood in the same place and let his breath roll and dust fly. His body was firmly fixed and did not move. His face was very serious, but he could not see his fear. However, he was very flustered.


    Lingmeng ten Jue array is indeed extraordinary in power. It has been lost in his world for thousands of years, leaving only legends. However, it has once killed a most powerful race, but it is confirmed in the classics.


    One of the reasons why he dares to attack the original city Lord is that he is distracted by the alien in the spirit sea of the original city Lord. If he fails to surpass half a step, he will be able to bear some costs.Second, he just entered this array eight years ago, and the Dragon crocodile he met spits out black beads.


    Now he seems to be right on the first step, and then the second step.


    "heavenly way, give a good luck. After I go out, I will offer you the fruit of burning incense, and it will not be against the sky any more." He took out the beads without any sincere murmuring in his mouth.


    On the high seat, the master of the source city, who wants to make the ten directions of spiritual dreams and empty gods kill Cheng Fei, looks at the black beads in Cheng Fei''s hands and says with disdain: "I thought you were in the back. I never thought that it was just the things that the crocodile vomited out to make treasure, and the cultivation was not enough, boy."


    "When you cry, old man." The sound of milk comes from Cheng Fei''s clothes.


    As early as Cheng Fei entered the array eight years ago, Cheng Fei knew that there was a little golden dog beside him. Naturally, there was no accident. But Xiao Jin''s tone still made Yuan Cheng master''s eyes round, and he said in a pitiful way: "the dream is sealed off!"


    At this time, Cheng Fei and Xiao Jin are to be killed. They are a huge spirit dream with a height of more than 500 meters. At the moment, the black body is wrapped in the rolling cold air, and reaches out to press Cheng Fei''s head with various methods.


    Boom!


    Ten empty hands block out the sky and set off a strong wind tearing the space. He thinks that Cheng Fei''s pressure will cause great pressure on Cheng Fei''s body, and his feet will continue to sink into the earth.


    Cheng Fei stares at the pressure and throws the bead to the spot where he just attacked crazily. The little golden black eyes in his clothes are shining. He looks at everything outside through Cheng Fei''s eyes. His mouth falls with the black beads and yells: "Heaven''s favor, crack!"


    "Don''t make names." Cheng Fei is very dissatisfied.


    "But I feel very handsome." Kim is very proud.


    When he bickered, the black bead hit the broken ground and landed on the spot where Cheng Fei hit it. Cheng Fei and the master of Yuancheng changed their looks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2842

    When the black beads fall to the ground, they shatter into the soil and disappear, then a wisp of black smoke comes out, and nothing happens.


    However, Cheng Fei and Yuan Chengzhu are both negative. Cheng Fei is bitter, and Yuancheng Lord is appalled.


    Failed!


    Two people speak in the same voice, including different meanings. The voice falls into two people''s eyes and looks away at each other at the same time.


    "Kid, do you know what''s the seal of the earth binding God and demon array?" The master of Yuancheng asked with a ferocious look.


    Xiaojin is angry because of the failure, grabs Cheng Fei and scolds: "it''s none of our business."


    "Torture animals for death!"


    "Cheng Fei, the old man scolded me." Xiao Jinli''s horse''s milk is complaining.


    Cheng Fei was in a bad mood. He was not in the mood to comfort Xiaojin. He said casually, "who makes you talk more?"


    "You don''t love me."


    "Love a big hammer, and now we have failed, it shows that the way of heaven is waiting to see us. Maybe we will have to be chopped when we go out, and there are some that are not." Cheng Fei is very depressed and his tone is very bad.


    "Believe in the power of love." Said Kim.


    "Childish." Cheng Fei is still in a bad mood.


    "Say enough..."


    "No


    Cheng Fei doesn''t want to hear half of the original city master''s words. Cheng Fei interrupts and says, "it''s just to say that we don''t have a chance to go out. If we die together, it''s too boring. Let''s have something fresh."


    "Fresh, yes." The master of Yuancheng is very angry and laughs. He doesn''t let go of his dream. He looks down at Cheng Fei from a high seat, points to Cheng Fei and says, "the God who binds the earth blocks the four great demons of the ancient times. Once you come out, the whole world will fall into great fear, and countless creatures will be destroyed. Can you afford it?"


    "It''s nothing but being chased and killed by the way of heaven. Anyway, it just ignored us. It doesn''t matter." Xiao Jin murmurs in Cheng Fei''s clothes.


    Cheng Fei didn''t refute Xiaojin''s words, but said to the master of Yuancheng: "who did you listen to? Is this the burial of demons? "


    "Don''t you deceive me in archaic times? I want to ask. "


    "Listen to who says it, I want to hear the exact answer." Cheng Fei raised his voice and said, "this is very important. Do you know ma?"


    The master of the original city has not yet answered. There is a change in the place where the bead falls under Cheng Fei''s feet. A strong and incomparable atmosphere makes him unable to predict.


    Puff, puff


    After the breath is covered, the spirit dreams of the ten directions collapse and are fused by the breath.


    "Look, this is a place of terror. You and I are dead. It''s a pity that I''m just distracted by consciousness, and you''re destroying both the body and the spirit." The source city Lord''s anger, fear and contempt are intertwined.


    Cheng Fei knows that he can no longer get useful information from the master of Yuancheng, so he doesn''t respond. At the moment, looking at the terrible breath constantly emerging from his feet, he regrets his gambling behavior.


    At the same time, he is also very puzzled, according to the truth, all ten spiritual dreams and empty gods have been annihilated, and he should also be affected. Why is there nothing now.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s just that time has not come," he said after years of getting along with him


    Boom!


    Xiaojinzui is really powerful. Just after finishing the earth shaking, Cheng Fei is not only locked by the vast air machine, but also the original city owner on the high seat.


    "Still that horrible." The old master''s voice trembled.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know exactly what it is, but he is also terrified. Because there are not only one breath but four, his half step physical force is squeezed, and there are signs of cracking. His spirit seems to be pressed on a mountain. If it wasn''t for the will of thousands of years, he would have knelt down directly at the moment.


    On the high seat opposite him, the master of the source city was originally the emperor''s flesh body. Now it exploded. All the strong people in the archaic era of Linghai were distracted and exposed. They just hesitated and four breath existed. They were squeezed and could not be distorted and could not see the face clearly.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t have time to shut it down. As the breath gets stronger and stronger, he can''t hold on. When the breath invades his body along the cracks in his body, he feels the explosion of his body with the master of Yuancheng.


    His viscera except the heart, his flesh and bones, as if torn by the wire like pain.


    This kind of pain does not know how many years, it is still in his weak hours, so long that he almost forgot.


    At this moment, he came back. Like an ordinary person, he couldn''t help but squeeze the pain and control the roar and pain.


    His physical strength was torn, and Xiao Jin, who was hiding in his clothes, was also affected. After a few moments of pain, he cried and cried.


    "Death, I didn''t think about it." He yelled in defiance.


    "Regret? It''s too late, fool The God consciousness of the Archaean strong who could not look down upon his face was distracted and ridiculed.


    "Shut up!" Cheng Fei replies angrily, then "ah ah ah" screams.


    When his spirit was squeezed to a certain extent, his heart was affected, and 360 chains around the surface of his heart vibrated and made a "clang" sound.


    The sound broke away from the crack and moved in the heaven and earth. Then the blue stone with the inscription "all living beings" at one end of the chain vibrated. Behind Cheng Fei, there was a shadow of Chu. The blue stone was a hundred feet high, surrounded by "living beings". 360 chains wound around the surface, and the other end was connected to Cheng Fei''s back."Monument to all living beings in the flood and famine!" The mind of the Archaean strong was distracted and frightened.


    "You know too much."


    An old and grand voice exploded in vain, and the spirit of the ancient strong people was distracted by the sound of a scream. It broke into bits and pieces and fell into the earth, and the earth constantly showed strong vitality.


    An ancient strongman has become the fertilizer of more than 3000 square kilometers of land blocked by the "earth binding God and demon array". Although it is only a distraction from the mind, it is also pathetic enough.


    "What''s your name?" Different tone in the air exploded, is a woman''s voice, clearly not old, but let that person feel from the ancient times of the flood.


    "My name is Cheng Fei. I''m a human being." Cheng Fei bared his teeth and spilled blood.


    "My name is Cheng Jin. I''m Canghai." Xiao Jin can''t wait to follow him and paste Cheng Fei''s surname.


    Ha ha ha


    The four laughs burst out in the sky, not as ridicule, but the expectant laughter from the ancient and modern to the strong.


    "Good, good. It''s the day." Delicate male voice in the sky.


    "It''s worth the wait of ages." The domineering sound follows the vibrating space.


    "Life and sea have come out, and the world should not be far away." The first old and grand voice sounded again.


    "He is Cheng Fei''s apprentice, my nephew." Xiao Jin can''t wait to show off.


    "Such a confused relationship? Interesting, interesting. " There is no figure in the air of the Champions League, but the voice of the female voice exclaimed, and said: "a few old men, the natural world, the sea and the world have come out, we should also go ahead."


    "Of course." Overbearing voice out, the east of the thunder column into the sky tearing sky rushed into it.


    "See you later." Fine male voice followed, north of the ice pillar also tear, the sky disappeared, at the same time the West poison column also disappeared in the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2843

    Hold on!


    Before the southern pillar of fire finally disappears, Cheng Fei finally eases his breath and opens his mouth.


    "Little friend, what can I do for you?" The great old voice was heard in the sky.


    "Not very demanding. At least tear up the earth bound magic array before leaving." Cheng Fei coughs up blood and says.


    "That''s the little friend''s responsibility."


    The response of the sky gives people a kind of kindness and anger. However, Cheng Fei coughs up blood more seriously. He curses: "son of a bitch, you..."


    Before he had a chance to scold him, the southern fire pillars, like the East, the north and the west, tore up the sky and disappeared.


    Behind the monument disappeared, Cheng Fei also did not notice, let the tears on his body cross flow Leng Shen.


    "I didn''t get the purple frost sulfur, and some old monsters didn''t give them any other benefits. It''s a big loss. It''s killing me. " Xiao Jin howls in Cheng Fei''s clothes, crying very sad.


    "Not really." Cheng Fei regains his mind and sits on the cracked floor of the castle. He takes out a jar from his body and takes out pills to heal himself. He also gives Xiaojin several pills.


    At this time, he was very angry. He couldn''t think how he could break the distraction of an ancient strong man with his breath. He was actually irresponsible. How could he achieve such a strong cultivation.


    "Didn''t you lose your heart and train your way?" He make complaints about it.


    Xiao Jin came out of his clothes and said, "what people repair is to be free and at will, maybe."


    "Just one, four together." Cheng Fei disagrees.


    "It may also be their unique practice method in ancient times?" Xiaojin again put forward his opinions.


    "Come on, what are you doing with those useless things? It''s better to think about going out like this." Cheng Fei stands up and looks around.


    Because of the nourishment of the ancient strong man''s distraction, the place is full of aura, rich and almost foggy, which can be observed by the naked eye. If you practice here, not to mention thousands of miles a day, it is also several times that of the outside world. Unfortunately, his body is like a funnel, and the amount of spiritual Qi he absorbs will flow as much as possible.


    Xiao Jin can repair, but he doesn''t need to. According to Xiao Jin, he spent ten thousand years in the egg, but he couldn''t digest enough. The situation is similar to that of him.


    "Go to the place where the four pillars used to be and see how many of them are?" Asked Kim.


    "No, their fate is decided by themselves. They don''t have to interfere too much. Besides, the mental skill is passed on, and it''s not bad." Cheng Fei shakes his head and denies Xiaojin''s idea. Then he says, "scan carefully with the eyes of Tiangou to see where the source of the array is?"


    "I don''t understand the formation, but there are strange things under your feet. My eyes can see clearly."


    "What is the eye of the sea?" Cheng Fei lowered his head and asked.


    "Tiangouyan, if you just change the name, don''t you know?" Xiaojin asked strangely.


    speechless, make complaints about "can you die under the fixed name?"


    "My powers have nicknames, so? You''re not Cheng Fei, you''re golden dog, and you even have the name of tiangouer. " Kim retorted.


    "Don''t take advantage of me."


    Cheng Fei gives a warning, raises his foot and tramples on it. The emperor, who was hit hard by him before and torn by four old monsters, can still bear his foot. He collapses and sinks continuously. He soon breaks a huge gap and sees Xiaojin''s strangeness.


    At this time, a cave, the whole ground for the altar, the middle of a black column.


    Hey, hey


    Cheng Fei looks at the pillar with a strange smile of excitement and trembling.


    "Is there a draught?" Xiao Jin make complaints about his brain in his clothes.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t want to pay attention to it. He jumps down and goes straight to the black column after landing. He looks at the top of the column with a purple liquid as big as sand.


    "Isn''t it purple frost sulfur?" he asked


    "That''s it." Cheng Fei stares at the purple liquid, his eyes shine, and says: "it makes sense. Why do the rules of heaven and earth in the earth binding God and demon array keep the appearance of archaic times? After all, purple frost sulfur is a treasure that can let the creation God soldiers have special functions."


    "I don''t understand. Why?" Kim still doesn''t understand.


    "Purple frost sulfur is said to be the source state of the first ray of purple gas in the Kaitian era. You say You wait for me. "


    As soon as Xiaojin heard about the Kaitian era, he could not help but rush out of Cheng Fei''s clothes. Cheng Fei grabs Cheng Fei''s clothes quickly. He pinches them in his palm and says, "black leather, flame and clear stone are all in your dog''s house. Do you still need to grab this one? Besides, do you know how to collect it? "


    "I don''t know how to refine the Black Leather Flame clear stone, but I know how to eat the purple gas source state. After eating it, I directly ascend to chaotuo and pursue the Archaean God." The body of Mao Rongrong is twisted in Cheng Fei''s right hand.


    Cheng Fei, with a black face, yelled: "what do you know about the source state of purple gas? I''m not afraid of eating to death. "


    "I''ll take a sip." Xiaojin doesn''t give up.


    "No way." Cheng Fei firmly opposed, and said: "now all kinds of signs show that we are taken by xiaowangba of xinxiujie to take the road number randomly, which affects the whole Nuwa real world. Ghost knows what kind of old monster we will encounter in the future. We will rely on purple frost sulfur fusion, Black Leather Flame and clear stone. If we don''t want to die, we have to bear with it. Understand?""But..."


    "It''s nothing, but purple frost sulfur must not be eaten." Cheng Fei interrupts rudely and lets Xiaojin plead.


    In another song, he took out a porcelain bottle and poured all the pills into his mouth. After swallowing it, he said to Xiaojin, who was still in his right hand, "with your immortal power, engrave on the surface of the bottle the soul sucking array, the small Tianyan array and the dust array, and gather them into the Su Miao array, and record the labor remuneration."


    Xiaojin is not happy, but he is not stupid. He understands that Cheng Fei''s words are not empty. If he wants to live on, he has special functions to rely on.


    "My way out, I don''t know..." Xiaojin wails and lies on Cheng Fei''s palm. Xianli outlines the veins on the bottle.


    Each array is nothing, but it''s not easy to form a perfect array with three in one. Fortunately, under the guidance of Cheng Fei, Xiao Jin spent more effort and failed.


    As soon as the array is finished, the light of the bottle flashes away. Cheng Fei seizes the opportunity to hold the bottle mouth upside down on the stone pillar to wrap the purple frost sulfur of the size of sand. Without Cheng Fei, Xiaojin falls on the back of his wrist. His claws overflow from the immortal power to activate the Su Miao array on the bottle, sucks the purple frost sulfur into the bottle, and then seals it with Xianli.


    "Put it in your dog house." Cheng Fei grabs the bottle and says.


    Xiaojinwu''s eyes turned and said, "aren''t you afraid I''ll steal it?"


    "You remind me." Cheng Fei immediately cuts his left thumb and index finger and extrudes a drop of blood at the mouth of the bottle. The surface of the bottle mouth is wrapped by the Su Miao array. The blood does not fall down and flows along the array lines, covering the whole bottle body.


    "It''s vicious and exaggerated. Do you have to use the seal of the source of hard work? I have to kill you to eat something. " Xiao Jin make complaints about Tucao.


    "That''s necessary." Cheng Fei squints and smiles and says, "put it away. I''m ready to break the earth demon array and leave."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2844

    Cheng Fei takes away the source of the earth bound magic array. It is easy to break the array. After Xiaojin injects immortal power into the black pillar, the whole altar is activated.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei looks serious and confused.


    "So?" Asked Kim, standing on his right arm.


    "No, it''s not a break, it''s a delivery channel." Cheng Fei is not like answering. Xiaojin is more like talking to himself. He stares at the array and has more doubts in his eyes.


    After careful deduction, Xiaojin finds that Cheng Fei is right. He doesn''t understand: "are those four old monsters not far away?"


    No need to answer. Soon there''s an answer. The black pillar crumbles to reveal a transmission channel.


    Cheng Fei''s mouth slightly a draw, way: "with burning the devil, the next place is specially arranged."


    "Don''t worry about him. We don''t have to do some hard work. We can go other ways. We can go out after the formation is broken." Said Kim.


    Cheng Fei shook his head and said bitterly: "the transmission array and the earth bound magic array overlap. Unless we go out from here, the earth bound God and devil array will not be broken. We are still trapped in it."


    "Then we won''t go out. Anyway, it''s full of aura and vitality outside, covering an area of 30 million square kilometers. It''s not a matter to stay for ten thousand years." Xiao Jin suggested.


    "But you have to go to Xingjin to find your origin. I''m going to Tianjing mountain." Cheng Fei looked embarrassed and sighed: "otherwise, it''s good to find a mountain to live in and live in peace with the world."


    "I don''t have to find the origin. You don''t have to find Tianjing mountain. Anyway, your master has been digging you." Xiao Jin sticks to his own ideas.


    Cheng Fei shakes his head again, his left hand fingers rubbing the fluff standing on his right arm Xiaojin, and says, "do you forget there is a pit cargo?"


    "Damn it, I forgot." Small golden milk voice angry, said: "that guy is always looking for trouble, so that we are arranged, too uncomfortable."


    Yeah!


    Cheng Fei vomites a long breath, and then steps into the transmission channel. He has no way to go even if he knows that he has been trapped. He keeps the account in secret and waits for the drunkard to beat him up before he gets angry.


    As soon as he went in, the transmission channel was closed, and the earth bound magic array was broken. People in Baiwu village immediately felt it, and their thoughts began to flow.


    In the passage, Cheng Fei walks slowly with Xiao Jin, but he is still close to the end. He doesn''t know what is outside. He resists instinctively for a long time before going out.


    As expected, no good thing, falling from a high altitude, fortunately, I had been prepared in my heart, there was no panic.


    Of course, with his physical strength, the mountains below should be alarmed. After he hit them, the thousand kilometer high mountain immediately crumbled and the dust was flying and rolling all over the sky.


    "Grandma, there is no good bird. If you have a chance to see me, I will not skin them." In the dust, the milk of gold came out. At the moment, his whole body was turned into yellow.


    Cheng Fei didn''t get any better. He climbed out of the soil and shook it for a long time before shaking off the dust.


    Unlike Xiaojin, he is in a much better mood because the surrounding environment looks normal. Yes, his eyes can penetrate the dust and see the outside.


    "Gone." He bent down and picked up Kim, shaking off the dust and throwing it on his shoulder to walk out.


    After walking out of the dust, Xiaojin saw the external situation and exclaimed: "the normal environment is not a strange place like Tianjue. Are those four old monsters more kind than the bald donkey?"


    Cheng Fei really patted Xiaojin''s crow mouth and said in a hurry: "don''t talk. I''ll stew you with a whole monster."


    "It''s not so evil. It''s very common to look at the environment." Xiao Jin muttered.


    Cheng Fei bumps to death and walks out of the mountain.


    After walking for most of the day, he left the mountains and came to the edge of a valley. He immediately jumped into the water with the joy of seeing his relatives.


    "As for it? That''s not good. " Xiaojin stands on the rock beside the stream and cleans the fluff with Xianli, which makes it golden and soft.


    The stream mileage flies while washing and scolding: "let you help me. I have to pay for it. Now I dare to show off. I don''t want to clean you up."


    "I''m afraid."


    Xiaojin is jumping on the rock. The sound of milk is not cute at all in Cheng Fei''s eyes. Instead, he is cheap. After he washes it, he attacks. Xiaojin is ready to fly away.


    Cheng Fei''s physical strength is strong. Yes, but if he can''t fly, he will suffer. Xiaojin is still hanging in the air, running up and down, laughing at him. He is so angry that he scolds the drunkard because he feels that his divine sense has been blocked and he can''t get rid of his unreliable master.


    Boom!


    In the cloudless sky, a fire suddenly rushes down. Although the distance is quite far away, Cheng Fei and Xiao Jin have a strange feeling. Xiao Jin dare not hide in his clothes when he is naughty.


    Cheng Fei immediately wrung out a burst of kneading, eyes have been following the sky falling fire.


    "It hurts me. Let me go." Xiao Jin called in his hand.


    "Come on." Cheng Fei does not feel the same. After all, he knows how much effort he has to make. After the fire disappears in the sky, he makes a decision and moves towards the place where the fire ball falls.


    When Xiaojin doesn''t want to pretend pain and stops shouting, Cheng Fei walks out of hundreds of miles and comes to the top of a canyon.There used to be a village under the canyon. Now there are black rocks everywhere. Countless black wolves are scurrying around the village. The ground is full of incomplete meat fragments.


    After Cheng Fei''s palm comes out of his head and sweeps his head, Xiao Jin says, "he''s dead, but there''s another wolf man with real immortal strength who is planning to..."


    This distance Cheng Fei does not need the blessing of immortal power to see that he rushes out and falls to the wolf man Xiaojin said.


    Bang!


    After Cheng Fei falls, he hits the ground with deep pits and dust. Cheng Fei seizes the opportunity to snatch a newborn baby from the black wolf man.


    "Looking for death!" The black werewolf attacks immediately.


    Cheng Fei points to a shot with indignation, and flies the black werewolf out. The black werewolf flies back hundreds of meters and hits the ground, smashing the ground into a huge pit.


    "Dead?" Xiaojinwu, lying on Cheng Fei''s head, is staring at the baby in Cheng Fei''s arms.


    Cheng Fei explored and said, "it''s OK. I''m just in a coma. I''m waiting for the blood you give to feed it."


    "Why don''t you give it." Said Kim.


    Cheng Fei''s eyelids turned and said, "can he bear my blood?"


    "Then I, as the tiangouzu..."


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    the black wolf man in the distance jumps out of the pit and roars to interrupt Xiaojin, and rushes to Cheng Fei in the roar. For a real immortal for hundreds of meters, he comes to Cheng Fei in the blink of an eye, and turns into the black wolf''s original appearance, claws at Cheng Fei''s neck.


    "I don''t know what to do."


    This is what Xiaojin said. Cheng Fei directly flicked the black werewolf with one finger. This time, he flew out of ten thousand meters and smashed it on the opposite mountain, and he was directly trapped.


    Seeing this, the other black wolves screamed and ran away.


    "Animals, after all." Make complaints about the gold.


    "They didn''t turn into human beings. You want them to have some kind of unity." Cheng Fei returned a sentence and said, "hurry up, donate some blood."


    "I''m from the Tiangou clan. Do you think he can bear my blood?" Xiao Jin finally gave his reasons.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2845

    Xiaojin is looking for excuses to extort money, but it also reminds Cheng Fei that after so much experience, he has doubts about Xiaojin''s blood. Even if Xiaojin is not one of the original ancestor animals, he is afraid that he is also a close relative, and his blood is really beyond the endurance of ordinary people.


    "Why do you have to use blood, not your pills?" Xiao Jin raises doubts.


    "No Cheng Fei shook his head and said, "the child is very strange. His meridians are blocked by strange forces. If you don''t clean it up, it''s not easy for the blood to live."


    "Let me see." Xiaojin jumps down and Cheng Fei''s head falls on Cheng Fei''s arm holding the baby.


    "You don''t have a conscience. If you don''t want to save people, you''ll know to rip off." Cheng Fei Tucao, Xiaojin make complaints about using "dog eye" to sweep the baby.


    "There is a special power blocking the meridians. I don''t know what the source of the ghost is." Xiaojin murmured to take back the dog''s eye, and said to Cheng Fei, "if it wasn''t for a try?"


    Cheng Fei thought about it and decided to take a risk, "wait a minute. If something happens, you will immediately protect it with Xianyuan."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want you to be so heartless." Kim seizes the opportunity to fight back.


    Cheng Fei is not in the mood to worry about it now. He holds the baby in his left hand, cuts his thumb in his right hand, squeezes out a little blood, and smears it on the baby''s lips. He just throws it away.


    The blood is immersed in the baby''s body. Cheng Fei and Xiao Jin are all watching nervously, but nothing happens.


    "Natural pulse?" Xiao Jin asked.


    "I don''t know." Cheng Fei shakes his head and smears the blood from his fingertips on the baby''s mouth.


    It''s a little bit changed this time, but it''s good. The power of his blood is fused into the power of the baby, driving out the strange power in the blood.


    At this time, the black wolf man who was flying by Cheng''s missile came back, and did not dare to stand in the distance in a clamor. Cheng Fei both knew it but ignored it.


    "I''ll come too." Xiaojin is interested, don''t pay the little paw to squeeze out blood. It''s still gold.


    Cheng Fei widened his eyes and said, "when are you so generous, with blood essence?"


    "I''ve been so good." Little gold blushed, and the golden blood spread on the baby''s lips.


    The origin of Xiaojin is really special. The golden essence blood into the baby''s body, the driving force is much stronger than Cheng Fei.


    "Stingy, or kindred." Make complaints about the gold.


    "You..."


    Cheng Fei is not depressed, but also squeeze out the blood essence to reply to Xiaojin''s provocation. He smears the essence blood on the baby''s lips, merges the baby''s blood after entering the baby''s body, forms a confrontation with the baby''s blood, and competes in the baby''s meridians to expel strange forces.


    The benefits are more than that. The baby opens up all meridians. When all the forces are expelled, the two forces merge and form a special blood with the baby''s own blood.


    "I don''t know if he was a god pulse before, but now he is." Said Kim.


    Cheng Fei nodded and said, "this child will be the pride of a generation."


    "I envy you." Kim sighs.


    "Come on, I don''t know the origin of your blood. God knows how powerful it is." Cheng Fei knows that Xiaojin is coveting his blood essence, so he jokingly dispels Xiaojin''s idea.


    Being exposed, Xiaojin jumps on Cheng Fei''s head and lies on his hair. Facing the black wolf in the distance, he says, "you''ve run out of soldiers. What are you doing with it? Do you have to force people to kill you?"


    "Please accept God for me." The black werewolf kneels down and kowtows.


    "Silly goods." Xiao Jin Tucao, with his claws clapping his head, said, "you make complaints about the gods. Congratulations."


    Cheng Fei''s eyelids turned and looked at the black werewolf, and said, "you and I have no predestination to master and apprentice. Let''s go."


    "Please give me a chance..." The black werewolf kowtowed and pleaded.


    Cheng Fei ignored. The black werewolf stopped, still kneeling and could not get up. He said, "the God may have misunderstood me. My younger brothers killed the villagers, but the child was not. He suddenly appeared, and my arm was burned. I don''t believe you."


    The black wolf man held out his hand. If there was a burn on the back of his right arm.


    "Funny." Xiaojin blames the black werewolf and says, "little baby has always been an ordinary human before. Does he have that ability?"


    "Really, I''m not lying." The black werewolf pleaded.


    "Go, lie and want to learn from others, when we collect garbage?" Xiaojin disliked it very much. Finally, he added, "although Cheng Fei is different from my father, he often lies, but his character is OK. He won''t want it."


    Xiaojin''s superfluous words make Cheng Fei unhappy, but he doesn''t refute it. If he doesn''t talk about the black wolf lying, he can''t forgive Tu Cun. After all, he is a human being.


    He said to the black werewolf, "you and I have no chance. Let''s go."


    "Watch your eyes." The black wolf man stood up, pointed to Cheng Fei and said, "you have repaired all the way, dare you say that you have not killed people? Don''t you discriminate against me? "


    "No discrimination. He belongs to the golden dog race. I am his God." Kim lied.


    The black wolf man couldn''t hear it. He angrily turned around and left, and then said: "great, I''ll go to the small world of Shengu for training, and then I''ll let you kneel down and beg for mercy.""Stop!" Xiao Jin drinks a lot.


    The black wolf thinks that Xiaojin wants to attack, which is equivalent to Cheng Fei''s body attack. He is scared to death and runs away. He disappears in a blink of an eye.


    "It''s cowardly of me to go." Make complaints about the gold.


    "You are lazy." Cheng Fei said, "if you want to stay, can''t he ask questions?"


    Xiaojin didn''t refute. He waved his claws and covered the village with dust. It was a burial. He said, "go, there''s nothing left here. I''m very interested in the small world of the holy valley. I''ll go outside and ask people to find demons."


    "Have you ever heard of an outsider when you were in Xingjin?" Cheng Fei asked.


    "No


    "I''m not interested in it." Cheng Fei crow out: "make complaints about the whole Raven mouth. I think something is going to happen."


    "Then you can''t go." Asked Kim.


    Cheng Fei knows Xiaojin''s mind. After going out, he can ask, but he has no choice but to stay and guard the grave for the village?


    He looked for pieces of clothes that had not been covered by the dust lifted by Xiaojin with Xianli, wrapped up in the baby and left.


    It is a town hundreds of miles away. There are all kinds of races in it. Without exception, the human race is coolie.


    As soon as he enters the city gate, Xiaojin sneaks away to inquire about the news. Cheng Fei doesn''t want to attract attention, so he doesn''t help. He holds the baby to the store and exchanges pills for baby clothes.


    Because some of the people in the city sold their souls to gain status and get rid of slaves. So Cheng Fei came out with pills, which didn''t cause any disturbance, and successfully changed to what he wanted.


    After a while, Xiaojin came back, put his arms around his head and said excitedly, "we are going to be rich."


    People come and go on the street, attracted by Xiao Jin''s tone.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t you see the God of the golden dog family Xiaojin said in a tearful voice.


    What are the golden dogs? No one knows, but they all know that Cheng Fei is not a "human being", so he gets rid of some bad thoughts and leaves.


    In the distance, there is a fat man squinting at the stall. Zhang opens his eyes and looks at Cheng Fei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2846

    Cheng Fei was afraid that Xiao Jin''s words would cause unnecessary trouble, so he took the baby to the corner.


    He changed the baby''s clothes, and little Kim was lying on his head to tell the news.


    At the moment, they are located in a kingdom called the ancient kingdom of Shengu.


    The Taigu God valley was founded. After the valley left 100000 years ago, it left a small realm of the ancient god Valley, and left words for all living creatures in ancient China to enter and obtain great creation.


    "No matter what strength we have in it, Taoism is compressed to the level of true immortals. Everyone is equal. We should go in and find opportunities." Kim is very excited.


    Cheng Fei just finished loading the baby, and the baby is still in the process of waking up.


    He hugged the baby and said, "what chance can you have like this? It''s worth your excitement."


    "Who said that." Xiaojin explained anxiously.


    There are ancient sacred steles in the small area of Shengu, where the inscriptions are located is the entrance to the ancient world of gods.


    There are steles floating in the boundary. On the back is a list of thirty-six outstanding figures of the great wilderness. On the front is a list of twelve heavenly pride. They have the qualification to knock on the door to enter the ancient world of gods. They can also practice the unique skills of the Archaean era. The condition is that they have occupied the list for 100 years.


    At the entrance, there is also a Funing tablet left by the first king of the ancient kingdom of Shengu, "silver". Those who can make this list show that they have the potential to climb the great wilderness list and challenge the holy Valley, with no exception.


    "A false name is useless." Cheng Fei made a brief comment.


    "You don''t understand." Xiaojin is very anxious to jump and fall on Cheng Fei''s arm holding the baby. He looks up and says, "nature leaves such a special boundary, and it must leave great fortune. Besides, so many powerful people from ancient times have broken into it. God knows how many good things are left behind. If we are lucky enough to pick up some, will we not be rich?"


    "I don''t love money." Cheng Fei said.


    Xiaojin was full of steam and did not speak.


    In fact, Cheng Fei is not really unmoved, but because of Xiaojin''s "crow''s mouth" function, he will cause the white fog forest to happen again, and his head will hurt to death.


    All of a sudden, xiaojinwu''s eyes lit up and said, "maybe the ancient world of God is the direction of Tianjing mountain? The guy Xin Xiujie may have gone in as well? "


    Cheng Fei has a headache and has to admit that Xiao Jin''s words are really possible.


    Hey, hey!


    Get along for so many years, Xiaojin knows Cheng Fei very well, know this matter has become, tearful smile.


    "Our previous bookkeeping was written off." Cheng Fei has to offer the conditions.


    "Good." Xiao Jin agreed.


    Cheng Fei was stunned to bow his head and stare, and said, "you really didn''t know what the Shengu small world is before?"


    "I don''t know." Said Kim.


    Cheng Fei couldn''t tell whether it was true or not. He was about to ask. Suddenly, the alley was dark. He looked up and looked at it. A broad body was blocked up. His eyes narrowed and his smile was more treacherous than that of Xiaojin.


    "A bad face." Make complaints about the gold.


    Cheng Fei nods secretly.


    "What? It''s not advisable for you to look at others. I''m a monk. I''ve always been compassionate. " The fat man claims to be a poor monk, but he doesn''t smell like a monk. Cheng Fei and Xiao Jin sound more like bandits.


    The fat man also squeezed into the alley when he was talking. However, his body was too wide to squeeze in. He could only say to Cheng Fei, "can you help me, brother?"


    "Don''t help the bad guys." Xiao Jin Dai answers for Cheng Fei.


    "How can this be done?" The fat man was dissatisfied. Seeing that Cheng feizhen didn''t intend to help, he held back his red face and yelled: "it''s a big deal. I''ll do it myself."


    Click! CLICK!


    The buildings on both sides of the alley cracked.


    Cheng Fei whispered that he was not good enough to jump over the building. Unfortunately, it was too late. The two buildings were directly collapsed by the fat man.


    Bang!


    The building exploded and collapsed on both sides. The building pieces splashed and the streets were in chaos.


    A few seconds later, the city''s guards, a group of werewolves rushed over, behind the fat man''s face full of anger: "destroy the establishment of buildings, Terran, you need to work for a hundred years."


    The so-called labor is to be a slave. If the human race does not embark on the journey of practice, it is to die, no doubt life imprisonment.


    The fat man shakes off the building and dust of his body, points to Cheng Fei and says, "he did it."


    Damn it!


    Cheng Fei is so rude that he doesn''t want to make a mess in the city. He jumps up and steps on the collapsed buildings and rushes out of the city.


    "Go there!" The captain of the guard roared after him.


    "Wait for me." The fat man doesn''t know who to call him. His broad body is very fast, catching up with Cheng Fei faster than the captain of the guard.


    "There is a reward for catching prisoners." The captain was dismissed immediately.


    "OK." The fat man answers neatly. He catches up with Cheng Fei in a twinkling of an eye, but he doesn''t catch Cheng Fei at all. He runs parallel with Cheng Fei, bumping into "people" all the way, and they run out of the gate smoothly.


    After leaving the city and running thousands of miles, Cheng Fei stops.


    "Just leave. Why run so long?" The fat man gasped.


    Cheng Fei is too lazy to pay attention to holding the baby and continuing to move. Xiaojin is patted on his hair and says to the fat man, "you are not going to catch us. Why not?""The reward is so unreal, why should I catch it?" Fat man follows Cheng Fei''s steps and says.


    "You are a cow." Xiao Jin muttered.


    Cheng Fei then opened his mouth and said, "I didn''t settle accounts with you. Do you dare to follow me?"


    "No The fat man gasped for breath, and Yu Chengfei said, "I''m just trying to avoid attracting the city Lord. You don''t know that the city Lord is a great emperor, so it''s not easy to do it."


    "Well, to worry, you don''t look like a great emperor." Said Kim.


    "Thank you." The fat man didn''t have a good breath and said to Cheng Fei, "you''re going to the small world of Shengu, aren''t you?"


    Cheng Fei didn''t want to answer, but he couldn''t see through the strength of the fat man. In addition, he had some other intuition in his heart, so he replied, "what do you think?"


    "The small world of Shengu needs to be the life of the ancient country, otherwise the door will not be able to enter." Said the fat man.


    "We are from the ancient country." Said Kim.


    "Don''t be funny." The fat man turned his mouth and said, "I have divined that you two are rootless duckweeds. Don''t say that the valley is the secret place of other kingdoms. You don''t want to touch it."


    Cheng Fei was surprised and said, "is there such a saying?"


    "You''ve crossed the line by learning from Taoist divination." Make complaints about the gold.


    "No, I''m a monk on the way out. I don''t have a family view." The fat man gave Xiao Jin a white eye, and then said to Cheng Fei, "the dog on your head asked at the beginning, but didn''t believe it."


    "Little Kim." Cheng Fei spoke immediately.


    "Yes." Xiaojin had to admit that, before Cheng Fei criticized him, he explained, "I just wanted to find a way to get in there, so I didn''t feel at ease."


    "Excuse." The fat man yelled: "the ancient state is the means of exploration, want to hide from the sky is a dream."


    "I don''t know." Kim pleaded.


    Cheng Fei didn''t care. He squinted at the fat man and said, "what about you? Why not go in? "


    "Yes, even if you can''t get in here, can''t you enter the secret places of other kingdoms?" Xiao Jin agrees.


    The fat man was a little shy and pinched. Cheng Fei took a little bit of his mouth and said, "what are you doing?"


    "To be honest." The fat man blushed and said, "originally, the poor monk was a bandit. Suddenly, the sky rang and sucked me in. I reappeared in a temple and was forced to be a monk. I really don''t know where I came from."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2847

    The fat man''s words make Cheng Fei speechless.


    "You are a fool." Make complaints about the gold.


    "You''re not bad." Cheng Fei said it subconsciously.


    Little Kington was discontented and said, "you''re the one who broke the stage like this."


    "Oh, so you are the same. Why should I lose face?" The fat man''s face turned normal and said to Cheng Fei, "let''s go into the holy valley together."


    "I''m not in the mood to go." Cheng Fei makes an excuse at will and continues to move aimlessly.


    "Don''t you want to go in? I''ve calculated it. You''ll be lucky to go in. "


    Cheng feibian walked, turned to look at the fat man, eyebrow a pick way: "eavesdrop on our words, you can ah."


    "That is to say, there is nothing to believe." Lying on Cheng Fei''s head, little Jin''s voice echoed.


    "I can''t believe it." The fat man ignores "eavesdropping" and returns to Xiaojin''s words. Seeing Cheng Fei ignore a bite of his teeth, he says, "I swear to Daoxin that if you enter the small world of the holy Valley, you will have great fortune, otherwise the heart of Tao will collapse."


    "Bald, do you have a heart?" Said Kim.


    "And swear not even a name." Cheng Fei mends the knife.


    "I, I forgot." The fat man stammered.


    Cheng Fei''s mouth a smoke, small gold impolitely said: "find an excuse will not, monks do not lie to the rule of you swallow it?"


    "I was forced, but I didn''t really want to be a bald donkey." Said the fat man.


    "I don''t want to be cheated by bandits. I admire him." Xiao Jin screamed.


    Cheng Fei is also very depressed, this fat man looks at is not authentic, the words are not true, when he is two fools to flicker?


    Originally, I wanted to see what was special about the fat man. Now he doesn''t care. He quickens his pace and moves quickly one mile at a time.


    The fat man''s strength is not empty, so he shrinks to an inch and clings to it.


    Thousands of miles pass by in a flash. The desert under the sunset in the west is beautiful.


    "It''s desert again. It''s not good to see it every time." Xiao Jin muttered.


    Cheng Fei agrees with Xiao Jin very much and stops at once.


    "There is an oasis in the hinterland, where there is a teleportation array leading to the entrance of the small world of the holy valley." Said the fat man seriously.


    Cheng Fei''s two fat men locate the cheater, so they don''t respond. Cheng Fei scans and jumps south.


    "Don''t go." The fat man caught up with Cheng Fei and stopped him in front of him. He said, "I am half a monk and half monk. I don''t know where I come from. After practicing in that world, I went to the great emperor''s door and was expelled by the master. I was angry and pointed at his hometown and was kicked to fly. Then I was engulfed by the foreign space."


    "Really, Niu Er swore that he didn''t cheat The fat man swears very seriously and his body emerges regularly.


    "I''ve been there for a long time." Xiao Jin Tucao, "always make complaints about us."


    Cheng Fei doesn''t speak, just glances.


    The fat man explained, "that''s because my divination shows that you two are big losers. I''m afraid that if I involve you too much, it will be bad."


    "Go, go your own way." Xiao Jin is not happy.


    Cheng Fei still doesn''t speak, but he is dissatisfied that it is certain. He and Xiaojin are bad people. They have been neglected by several old monster pits. They are very lucky. All the materials of Chuangshi Shenbing can be found.


    "I really didn''t lie." The fat man''s face turned red with anxiety and said, "I''ve been divining for thousands of years. I''ve never seen such strange images of you two. It''s like a moving thunder penalty. Where can you go, there''s an accident."


    "Then what are you doing with us?" Said Kim.


    "Crisis and crisis are both organic and dangerous. I want to return to the realm of the great emperor. I want to return to my master." Said the fat man.


    make complaints about it. "You are a good boy."


    "That''s not true. I used to be a bandit. The dead old man took me back to the mountain to practice, which made me a virgin all my life, and I was as poor as a ghost." Fat people complain.


    Cheng Fei suddenly came to be interested. He said, "you are half monk and half Taoist. It doesn''t matter if you marry a wife. Besides, why are you poor? You have been to the great emperor


    "I like gold and silver, but the old man lied to me when I was weak and swore to poison me. Touching gold and silver with his hands was physically and mentally damaged. It was the pain of being bitten by ants all over my body. The more I touched, the more painful it was. Even if I had a great empire, I couldn''t change it. I was so angry." The fat man''s voice was full of sorrow.


    Ha ha


    Cheng Fei and Xiao Jin laugh wildly. They both think why the fat master made such a thing. It''s just that the fat man is too much of a bandit.


    "Fat man, did you happen to be bumped into by your master when you were bullying a good woman?" Xiaojin asked, very gossipy.


    The fat man did not want to nod and said, "yes, but I didn''t do anything to that woman. At that time, she passed by my Shanzhai when she got married. I just wanted to order some gold and silver. Who knows, the old man was wandering around, and when he met me, he took me away. Later, I learned that I was taken across countless galaxies."


    "Grandma''s The way back to my great emperor''s territory was only calculated. But things have changed for a long time. I robbed for many years The borrowed money was swept away by the younger brothers... " Fat man''s breath is fragrant.Cheng Fei has no sympathy for the fat man''s suffering. After all, it is too vulgar to rob others. Of course, he does not continue to make fun of him, because the fat man has got his due retribution, and it is enough to atone for suffering from the torture of his own conscience and conduct day and night for thousands of years.


    "I admire you for being alive." Xiaojin comments.


    "Well, I can''t help but clean up the old man." Fat people gnash their teeth.


    Cheng Fei wants to remind the fat man that he can''t go back, but in the end he doesn''t say, after all, there''s no years left, and the fat man must have a mental breakdown.


    "Tell me what you can do to get into the valley." He asked.


    "You really want to take him with you." Xiao Jin called out: "this Ya''s maybe pit us, then we''ll..."


    "I''m afraid you''ll make me die young." Said the fat man.


    "You look for smoke." Little Kington is not willing to, jump from Cheng Fei''s head, ready to tear the fat man with his claws, and is caught by Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei has his own consideration. Like him, the fat man comes from another world, which must have a special significance and is good for him. Besides, the fat man has the skill of deduction, so he should keep it in mind. On that day, he prepared materials for him to deduce Tianjing mountain.


    "What are your names?" Asked the fat man.


    "My name is Cheng Fei. I''m a human being." Cheng Fei said that Xiaojin, who was caught in the palm of his hand, couldn''t wait to say: "my name is Cheng Jin, I''m Canghai."


    The fat man''s face was stunned. He quickly pinched his fingers and turned around in place. After a while, his face became more and more ugly.


    Poof!


    Fat man suddenly a mouthful of blood spurt thin, two eyes a black fall to the ground.


    Instead, Cheng Fei and Xiao Jin are shocked.


    "Are we really bad people?" Xiao Jin exclaimed.


    Cheng Fei stares at the fat man lying on the ground and replies, "at least you are not."


    "What do you mean?"


    "You are not a man." Cheng Fei answers truthfully, and Xiaojin can''t refute it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2848

    The fat man lying on the ground is just in a coma. In addition, he was once the emperor''s state, so Cheng Fei and Xiao Jin ignore it and just do it.


    When night falls, the fat man wakes up, jumps up immediately, points to Cheng Fei Liang, and says, "what ghosts are you two? Why do you look so fuzzy after the deduction? The rules are confused and entangled."


    "You are not good at learning." Cheng Fei said casually, Xiao Jin agreed.


    The fat man rolled his eyes and muttered, "in fact, I''m almost the same myself. I thought it was my own reason."


    "What do you say?" Cheng Fei was surprised and said, "don''t count yourself. Isn''t it the rule of your line?"


    "I picked up a book for self-study. Where are the rules?" Said the fat man.


    Cheng Fei is speechless. He discusses the rules with Ono Lu Zi. He waves his hand and says, "you don''t mean that black families can''t get in. What can you do to the desert transmission array now?"


    "I''m very angry about it." The fat man scolded and said: "I came to this world ten years ago and fell into the previous city. When I got to know about the small world of Shengu, I immediately went to the transmission array. As soon as I passed on, I just went to the transmission array. I could only come back and seriously calculate that the chance was gone in ten years."


    Cheng Fei feels his predicament from the fat man''s tone. He wants to laugh and feels uncomfortable.


    "It''s miserable, isn''t it?" Xiao Jin is direct.


    The fat man turned his head and said nothing.


    "Don''t worry about the past." Cheng Fei is insincere to comfort a sentence, said: "talk about now so in the past? You should have a way. "


    "Hum." Fat man didn''t turn back and snorted.


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei takes a puff from the corner of his mouth and wishes to kick him. He exhales his breath and signals Xiao Jin, who is holding his right hand, to apologize.


    Xiaojin was not happy, but he wanted to make a fortune in the small world of Shengu more than he wanted to fly. So he could only open his mouth and said, "I''m sorry, Taoist Niu Er."


    The fat man turned his head and said, "I was..."


    "Yes, we will take revenge this time." Cheng Fei doesn''t want to listen to nonsense. He interrupts quickly. He goes on to say, "go to the transmission array first and say it."


    The fat man nods, two people side by side into the sand sea.


    The sand sea under the night is quiet. After walking for a while, the environment changes suddenly. The wind rolls with sand grains, covering the night sky and disturbing the path of behavior. Even with Cheng Fei, their strength also feels that the direction is not correct.


    "What to do?" Asked Kim, hiding in his clothes.


    Cheng Fei takes back his glance, hugs the baby in his arms that hasn''t awakened and covers the dancing sand. He says to the silent fat man, "Taoist priest, look at you."


    The fat man did not reply, his hands pinched and his mouth murmured, "do not understand the order, the spirit appears!"


    The fat man coughed constantly.


    "It''s worth reading it out." Cheng Fei bowed his head and avoided flying into the mouth and make complaints about the sand.


    "It''s not that you don''t understand the profound means of the monk, and good intentions will not be rewarded." The fat man didn''t learn Cheng Fei''s action when he spoke. He was filled with sand and coughed hard.


    Cheng Fei speechless, pointing to the small gold hidden in the clothes, said: "with this goods, a virtue, will be arrogant."


    As soon as Xiao Jin listens to Cheng Fei''s teasing, she turns her head and bites Cheng Fei''s chest. Unfortunately, the strength of her half step detached body is not good enough to bite.


    The fat man learned to be obedient and did not speak. A fairy appeared in front of him, emitting a green light and flying in front of the fat man.


    "This is the mother and son seal that I left in the transmission array. It will take us and follow it." Said the fat man, lowering his head.


    Cheng Fei looks at the green spirit nodding. He also knows the array and can see the green spirit''s technique. He doesn''t speak much and wave. The fat man will bend his fingers. The green spirit ignores the strong wind and sand flying guide.


    After walking tens of thousands of kilometers, the wind and sand at night eased and the green spirits dispersed.


    Choked all the way, the fat man puffed out his breath and cursed, "it''s getting more and more chaotic. It wasn''t like this ten years ago."


    Cheng Fei frowned: "why?"


    "Heaven and earth are changing, especially recently I don''t know that. I''m always vague when I peep into the sky, and I don''t know that bastard is disturbing me." Fat people bite their teeth when they talk.


    Cheng Fei and Xiao Jin, hiding in his clothes, have a strange look in their eyes when they think of their experience in the past 20 years.


    Fat man did not feel wrong, pointing to the East: "a hundred miles away is the transmission array, here the environment is special, no one handle, don''t care."


    Cheng Fei nods and steps forward. The fat man follows.


    The blink of an eye in a hundred miles shortened in an instant, showing that they were in front of a dilapidated building. No matter Cheng Fei or Xiao Jin, they had not experienced less transmission during this period of time, and knew it at a glance.


    "What about the transmission of words?" Asked Kim.


    The fat man spread his hands and said, "ten years have not come. I know that."


    "Piss me off." Xiaojin was very angry and said to Cheng Fei, "I told you that he is not reliable. This is not a waste of a night."


    Cheng Fei is calm and silent.


    He did not think wrong. The fat man had other ways. He said, "we don''t need to pass it on. When I left, I used the same method to brand the entrance rules of Shengu small world. I didn''t sit on the street and do nothing these years.""What are you going to do?" Cheng Fei''s tone is alert.


    "Sneak in." The fat man curled his mouth and said, "I wanted to do it at that time, but I didn''t hold back until the chance was ten years later."


    Cheng Fei went to explain to the fat man that he was very nervous. What he was afraid of was that the fat man was going to take them into the imperial city of the ancient country to do business. It would be fun to sneak in. It was nothing.


    Xiao Jin thought the same as him, so he no longer despised the fat man with his eyes.


    "How?" Xiao Jin asked anxiously.


    The fat man replied, "look at you."


    Cheng Fei and Xiao Jin are both shocked.


    The fat man explained, "I''m only lucky today, but I don''t know the specific method."


    "You''re really looking for a fight." Once again, Xiaojin and "fortune" passed by, and they all ran away.


    Cheng Fei reached out and pushed Xiaojin back into his clothes and said to the fat man, "share the rules you analyzed, and we''ll find a way."


    "Young man, I like you." Fat man is happy.


    "I don''t know who is young yet." A little scolding.


    The fat man did not answer, took out a jade slip and crushed it. The light outlined on their heads. With the light interweaving, it became very complicated and incomparable.


    Not the process of flying and small gold are not general, you can see the difference from it.


    Cheng Fei has no divine sense, so he can only use the accumulated knowledge to analyze it. Xiaojin directly opens "tiangouyan" and then decomposes it with divine consciousness.


    The fat man is already familiar with his heart, so he has nothing to do. He just sits on the sand and stares at the baby and deduces the future of the baby.


    "Ah Just a moment later, the fat man yelled and woke Cheng Fei two. The fat man said sorry: "sorry, the child''s constitution is too fierce, scared."


    Cheng Fei doesn''t speak and continues to analyze the rules. Xiaojin scolds him fiercely.


    Before dawn, he and he finally spent ten years'' hard work of the fat man.


    "What you''ve caught is a loophole, can you really?" Cheng Fei asks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2849

    The fat man can''t ask Cheng Fei, pointing to the baby in his arms and saying, "this guy is also a black family."


    "Black family?"


    Cheng Fei''s face was puzzled. Xiao Jin in his clothes said: "no way. It''s in the Terran village not far from the city. We saved it from a black wolf demon."


    "No The fat man stood up and said solemnly, "I figured out that this baby doesn''t belong to this era at all."


    Xiaojin flies out of Cheng Fei''s clothes and looks at Cheng Fei and says, "is it the fire?"


    Cheng Fei frowns. At that time, they came here from the white fog forest. When they could meet the baby, it was only when they met the fire that fell from the sky that they chased them. Maybe Xiaojin''s statement is really possible.


    Xiaojin told the fat man about the situation and said at the end, "throw it away?"


    "Crazy?" Cheng Fei and the fat man share the same voice.


    The fat man then said, "this child is a human race. With the invincible blood after the integration of you and you, it happens that there has been no human race on the list in Shengu for 100000 years. Isn''t it a good thing that we cultivate him to create a legend?"


    "Yes." Kim agreed.


    Cheng Fei is squint at the fat man, strange smile: "you are afraid not to let him avenge you."


    "No denying it." The fat man was frank and said, "but it''s more unpleasant. Why should the people be bullied? I''m going to let this child come out of the sky, break all the laws, climb to the top of the holy Valley list, knock on the door of the ancient god world, and shine on the whole world. The human race will do it. "


    The fat man is impassioned, and Xiao Jin is also very excited.


    Cheng Fei looked calm and said, "naturally, why don''t you go up by yourself? Isn''t it easier? "


    "Yes, you''ve been in the great emperor''s realm, and your talent has been tested. Isn''t it more reliable for those who make those lists?" Said Kim.


    "I, including you two, are black households. Why should I be on the list?"


    Fat words down, Xiao Jin immediately retorted: "just now you said that the child is also a black family."


    "His black is different from ours. He does not belong to this era, but he is a local." The fat man said yes.


    Cheng Fei''s divine sense is sealed, and Xiaojin''s strength is not enough. Neither of them can deduce the origin of children, so they can only let the fat man say it.


    Cheng Fei thinks about it for a while, and thinks that if you don''t carefully knock on the door of the ancient world, you will become a weak pioneer of the human race and lead the people to glory. It is a beautiful thing.


    Even if the other party could not reach the summit, it would not be considered as a loss, but as a comfort to the people who died in that village.


    He shared his ideas with his friends and got unanimous agreement.


    "I want to be a master." Xiao Jin and the fat man immediately agreed.


    "You don''t want to face. Why are you? I saved the child."


    "I can see the quality of children."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When a dog is bald, a quarrel is almost a fight.


    Cheng Fei had been watching the opera. When he was almost done, he said, "I don''t want to be a master. I only provide the mind method" Kaitian map "that I created."


    "Shit!"


    "How cruel."


    Fat and Kim are frustrated.


    Cheng Fei squints a smile, said: "naming rights to you, don''t be angry."


    "Little silver." The same voice as the fat man.


    "I don''t like this dog. I just think there''s gold and silver," said the fat man


    "I don''t like this bald head. I just think it''s reasonable for master to be gold and apprentice to call silver." The small gold needles are opposite each other.


    Hum!


    Fat man disdains cold hum, Xiao Jin immediately follows closely, seeing is about to fight, Cheng Fei says: "you all agree, that is called Cheng Yin."


    "Why?" Fat people are not convinced.


    "Then vote." Cheng Fei said.


    The fat man is convinced. After all, Xiao Jin calls himself Cheng Jin. He loses in the voting. The result is the same.


    Cheng Fei takes it as soon as it''s finished. He doesn''t let the other two find out what he''s getting most. He hurriedly says, "you can figure out the loopholes in the small world. It looks good, but why didn''t everyone find out?"


    "I used a rune given by the old man. You can guess that the old man is superior to the strong one. Think about it." Said the fat man.


    Cheng Fei nodded at ease, and then said, "my initial idea is to let small finance combine with tiangouyan and tiangouwu to create the law of space. What''s your opinion about it?"


    "As long as it works." Xiao Jin has no problem.


    The fat man thought about it and said, "the law of space is OK, but the dead dog is not strong enough. Can it be broken?"


    Cheng Fei opens his mouth before Xiaojin gets angry about the word "dead dog." he says, "we just need to penetrate a small spot. Besides, you can help. Don''t tell me you don''t have a space charm on you."


    "There are similar ones, but they have little effect. Don''t give too much hope." Fat people are very cautious.


    "Just try it." Cheng Fei said, "you hide your child in your little dimension just in case."The fat man did it early. After that, they went to the broken altar of the transmission array.


    Each of the three had their own way. The fat man once again threw out the jade slips and cracked them to outline the veins over the building, forming a palm of light net, waving small gold claws, and exerting the magic arts of tiangouyan and tiangouwu, forcibly merging together.


    Before in Jianshan lake, Cheng Fei discussed with Xiaojin about the possibility, and had studied it a lot, so it was not unfamiliar, and the process was smooth.


    Cheng Fei suddenly felt insecure, so he read out the mind opening method to the fat man and said, "if you get separated, raise a good child."


    "Well." The fat man nodded solemnly.


    At this time, Xiaojin fusion success, roared: "Tiangou gouge, Cheng!"


    Poof!


    The fat man spits directly and laughs badly. Although Cheng Fei doesn''t smile, he has a black line on his face. He has no choice but to name Xiaojin. What''s wrong with his name.


    Xiaojin didn''t have time to pay attention to it. His claws waved and sent out five sharp lights to the sky.


    The fat man immediately pinched the formula, and the incomplete building on the ground gave off light, and in an instant, dozens of hundreds of roads went straight into the light net of the sky,


    booming!


    The network thunders and the light that makes up the net wanders away. In a blink of an eye, it turns into a huge Eight Trigram light map.


    Cheng Fei looks up at the eight diagrams and says in a loud voice, "Kan, Xun and Gen


    As soon as the fat man listened, he changed his fingers. The immortal on his fingertips wrapped up the rules of Tao and hit the three positions that Cheng Fei called out. It happened that the five spatial rules of Xiaojin''s "tiangouplaner" hit the Yin and Yang in the middle of the eight diagrams.


    Bang!


    The eight diagrams make a dull and loud sound, forming a violent shock wave. The sand sea on the ground is rolling. In the blink of an eye, the whole sand sea is shaking and the sand waves are towering. Cheng Fei is flying from the outside of the city where they fled. A great emperor appears and looks into the sand sea.


    "Damn it."


    This is an eagle king, in the air into the original shape of wings, a fan set off a violent storm, a blink of an eye, thousands of miles to the sea of sand.


    At this time, the sand wave is as high as a thousand feet, covering everything, but the eagle king can still see Cheng Fei and them in the deep.


    The eagle king wants to go in, but the shockwave is inexplicably powerful. He doesn''t dare to take risks. He loses the chance to catch Cheng Fei and watch them jump into the crack channel of the Taiji wheel in the middle of the eight diagrams.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2850

    For a long time, the sand waves couldn''t be calmed down. They stretched out the altar, and the light map disappeared with Cheng Fei''s shadow. The original buildings collapsed into dust and sand, and all traces disappeared.


    The eagle king lost the opportunity to seize Cheng Fei and his anger returned to anger, but he was very decisive. He flapped his wings to jump in space. He wanted to go to the ancient imperial city to inform the royal family that the ancient legend had come true.


    In the passageway of different spaces, the fat man is swept away by a burst of space rules as soon as he enters. Cheng Fei and Xiao Jin have no time to rescue him, so there is no trace of the fat man.


    "Fortunately, you taught him the mind method." Xiaojin says hiding in Cheng Fei''s clothes.


    Cheng Fei agrees with Xiaojin. Moreover, the fat man was once a great emperor and would not die easily. He would look for him again when the time came. He began to think about the end of the channel.


    In order not to let Xiaojin this crow mouth disorderly mouth, he does not let Xiaojin know what he thinks.


    I don''t know how long in the past, the rules of space fluctuated, and they were beaten out. Cheng Fei immediately felt that the physical force was rapidly compressed, and then he smashed into the desert, making a huge pit.


    It was not the first time that he fell from a high place, so there was nothing to complain about. He climbed out and tried to wave his fist. As expected, his physical strength was only as high as that of Zhenxian.


    This is obviously unfriendly. After all, there is no immortality and divinity, but it is also good news. They really sneaked into the small world of Shengu.


    Xiaojin was a real immortal, so he didn''t have any special hurry. He flew out of Cheng Fei''s clothes, opened his dog''s eyes, and said, "there are bare rocks in a thousand miles, and there is no grass. Grandma''s, we are not lucky enough to die."


    Cheng Fei doesn''t respond. He looks up at the sky.


    There is a huge empty monument in the sky, which is the holy Valley monument.


    What Cheng Fei looks at is the front of the stele, which is engraved with dazzling names in turn.


    First, ningningningzi


    Second, the Golden Buddha


    Third, juesheng


    Fourth, hidden emperor


    fifth, xuanyeling


    sixth, magic emperor


    seventh, luoqiu


    eighth, Guwen


    ninth, shenxiaoyao


    tenth, inhumane immortal


    tenth, fighting maniac


    twelfth, sword King


    this is the twelve Tianjiao of Shengu ancient country The higher the ranking, the more brilliant.


    "Is there a human race?" Xiao Jin inquires with Cheng Fei about the list.


    Cheng Fei replied, "what do you think?"


    Xiaojin said: "no, it''s OK. Wait for small silver to break through one by one, so that the reputation of the Terrans will be engraved on the list forever."


    "That''s a good idea, but I''m not very confident in that fat man." Cheng Fei sighs.


    Xiaojinwu''s smooth eyes rolled wildly and despised: "then you still give him little silver to take care of, cheap ah."


    "No way, I can''t use my divine sense. You need to integrate that..."


    "Is it so hard to remember? I say it again. It''s called the sky dog plane. "


    Xiaojin interrupts. Cheng Fei doesn''t want to directly find out that he is disgusted or can''t remember. He goes on to say, "you can only let the fat man take care of Xiaoyin. Now I don''t know where he is. I just hope that guy has better luck."


    "Forget it. I don''t want those who are bad hearted. Look at the thirty-six outstanding men on the list of the great famine." Xiao Jin turns his attention to the empty stele in the sky.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes did not move away, naturally can see.


    The names of thirty-six Dijie are ranked in turn like the twelve Tianjiao in the Shengu list. The light is not so bright, and even the last few names are dim.


    At this time, the name of the 36th Dijie''s deer pattern flashed several times.


    "Challenged?" Cheng Fei says to himself.


    "It''s a big probability. I don''t know if anyone will start the game. If so, I''ll bet you to beat him, and the harvest will be great." Little king fantasized about Hara.


    "This immortal, don''t forget that we are black families." Cheng Fei reminds me.


    "Can I die in a dream?" Xiaojin was very unhappy and muttered, "the immortal doesn''t bet on a fart. I think there must be someone who opens a bet."


    Cheng Fei was speechless and squinted: "I really doubt that Xingjin, which you have been in for ten thousand years, is a gambling house."


    "It was 101." Xiaojin corrected.


    Cheng Fei is too lazy to go back. Seeing that the list will not die out for a short time, he is not interested in continuing to observe and turn his attention to his surroundings.


    After observing for a while, he said, "don''t you think there is something wrong with the air?"


    "There is no aura, only the strange power, but it is very weak and hard to capture." Xiaojin floating in the air, staring at the list, said casually.


    Cheng Fei was speechless. He had already known that the goods had not been said. He was angry and took it out. He said, "if you want to gamble, you have to leave here at least."


    "Yes, too." It''s rare that Xiao Jin didn''t make a fuss.


    Cheng Fei thinks about it and steps forward. Now the physical strength is pressed to the peak of Zhenxian. It''s impossible for him to go one mile at a time. If he wants to let the little gold in his hand help him fly, the price is hard to say. He can only move slowly.


    After walking for a long time, the environment has not changed much. It is still a stretch of barren stone."What the hell is this place?" Kim was lying on his head and howling for the fifth time.


    Cheng Fei didn''t reply. Originally, he was determined to be tough. In fact, he was also a little agitated at the moment.


    In fact, if they come in from the normal entrance, they will get information. This is called tianmanyuan. Thirty thousand years ago, the fifth place in the list of holy valleys fell to the dead and the road disappeared. The practice of tianmanshangren filled the whole wasteland.


    We should know that in the small world, Taoism is only compressed to the real fairyland. We can''t know what the state is before the death of Tianman master. Later generations only know that Tianman''s original killing machine is Wanren. We must not enter it unless we have to. If we don''t come in carefully, we will have to consume secret weapons to leave.


    The so-called secret devices are disposable consumables. One of them is the positioning transmission array disk, which can point-to-point transmission in special places. Of course, even if it does, there will be a price.


    Therefore, in the past 30000 years, there have been few iron headed people, and Cheng Fei is now in tianmanyuan center, and no one has ever been there. Even if he wants to go out, his secret weapon is not necessarily useful.


    Fortunately, he doesn''t know the information, or he might end up with pain quickly.


    He didn''t want to walk for a long time in the morning.


    After he stopped, he suddenly said, "maybe we''ve been spinning around all the time."


    "Better not." Cheng Fei was shocked. He had such an idea, but he thought it was too sad to stop.


    Now Xiaojin mentioned that it was impossible for him to hypnotize himself, but all he could see was broken stones. The empty stele in the sky covered all the stars and moons. It was impossible to judge the position by this.


    "You can try it with the dog." He said.


    Thank you Small Jinsha''s hoarse voice revealed dissatisfaction, Cheng Fei apologized before seriously answering the question, said: "tried, from the beginning I called the first sound."


    "I take back my apology."


    "Human beings, you are challenging my patience. Let me remind you, now your body is..." When Xiaojin talks about half of his mouth, he bites Cheng Fei''s hair.


    Cheng Fei''s scalp is so painful that he reaches out and grabs Xiao Jin to escape. Cheng Fei is not convinced to catch up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2851

    No one has been to tianmanyuan Center for 30000 years. At night, a man chases a little golden dog as big as a paw.


    In the middle of the night, Cheng Fei lets off his irritability and stops to sit on a stone for breath.


    Xiao Jin didn''t have much strength either. The stone fell on the opposite side.


    "When I get back to Xianli, you''ll have to suffer." Cheng Fei scolded.


    , as like as two peas, you are always a real fairyland. You will never lose even if you restore your strength. Xiao Jin''s voice is more hoarse.


    Cheng Fei is really one thing to think about. He is also crazy to be stupid. Xiaojin''s family background is not ordinary. In the same realm, his physical body and Taoism are not necessarily worse than himself.


    "I''ll stew you when you leave the valley." He swore back.


    "When I leave, I''m beyond myself. What do you want me to do?" Xiaojin continued.


    Cheng Fei was too lazy to argue and lay down on the rock, closed his eyes, hesitated too tired, and soon fell asleep. A few meters away, Xiaojin on the opposite rock was no better than him.


    Boom!


    As soon as a dog and a man are sleeping, they are awakened by the shock. Xiao Jin flies over to hide in his clothes. Cheng Fei has no time to worry about staring at the distance, and his eyes are shining.


    "Live!" With a cry, he jumped off the rock and ran to the place where the sound came from.


    Thirty miles away, three creatures were attacking each other in the sky.


    The three are all monsters and orcs in human form, and 108 Fu spirits of the reserve army of Shengu tablet arranged for the second king of the ancient kingdom.


    One is Feng Kui, who is 95th in green, and the other is 96th. The other is tianmeng. The last one is Shiyan ORC. Shiyan Orc is immortal. His body is as high as 100 meters.


    The three are the strongest ones closest to tianmanyuan. They were originally in peace. Recently, it has been said that master Tianman''s unique skill, the spirit and sky talisman, moved from each other''s hiding places. They used secret weapons to protect them from entering in different directions. When they met in the center, they immediately attacked each other.


    Feng Kui used his unique skill to kill the cockroaches. Countless wind blades appeared in the sky without any difference. Tian Meng, who was also in the air, was not willing to be outdone. He used the unique diamond fist to turn thousands of empty fists back.


    The sky roars on the ground, and the body with a height of 100 meters sends out gravity to join the war.


    The sound of waking Cheng Fei Liang out of his sleep is that the three means of attack collide together. At this time, violent shock waves spread in the sky and the ground.


    What''s more, none of them found that the original strange force in the air was changing under the interference of the three forces.


    Cheng Fei, who rushes over, finds out, so he stops three miles away.


    At the moment, he still has no immortal power. Even if the physical strength is compressed to the level of true immortals, the three real immortals are not Xiaojin, so the impact force is not a threat to him.


    Xiaojin swept through the eyes of Tiangou, told them the noumenon of the three, and asked, "take it down?"


    "Not for the time being." Cheng Fei shakes his head, and Xiaojin''s head is stuck in his chest. He says, "don''t you follow the stupid rule that people don''t offend me or me?"


    "These three are all over the body. They''re not good birds. You can''t Xiaojin was anxious to add.


    "What do you think?" Cheng Fei is very clear why Xiaojin is in such a hurry at this time, so he explains: "I can''t leave this ghost place after wandering for so long in the daytime. Now I come to work three times. I''m afraid it''s not for other purposes. I''ll have a look first and then make a decision."


    "Human, your heart is black."


    "What else can I say when you''ve finished speaking?"


    Cheng Fei casually returns a small gold, also catch small gold to lengthen after to put on the head.


    The three immortals who attacked each other just at this time found his existence. They didn''t want to be picked peaches. They agreed to stop and their sight fell on him at the same time.


    "Who?" asked Feng Kui


    "The young patriarch of the golden dog clan." He said skillfully.


    "Never heard of it." Wind Kui flowers fall, the same sky Meng suspended in the air, and the ground a hundred meters high rock body Wei Tian reconsideration.


    Cheng Fei calmly replied, "it''s just a small clan. The three immortals have never heard of normal."


    Feng Kui did not doubt that he was there. After all, there were countless races in the hundreds of millions of leaders of the ancient kingdom, and it was normal that there was no record of ancient books.


    Feng Kui asked again, "Why are you here?"


    "Travel." Cheng Fei made an excuse that he thought was reasonable.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Feng Kui''s three immortals suddenly looked cold. He knew that he was wrong and didn''t dare to rely on the same realm to be invincible, so he didn''t want to explain, so he waited for the other party to respond.


    "Tianmanyuan is not so easy to enter. It''s too hypocritical to come in and say I don''t know." Feng Kui said, "the name of the true king you belong to should be reported."


    Cheng Fei got a lot of information from the fat man. He didn''t panic at all. He clasped his fist and said, "Miao Xuan Zhen Jun."


    Miao Xuan Zhenjun is the first one to have the spirit of Fu. He is known as the master who has the most strength to attack the thirty-six outstanding figures in the wilderness list. Therefore, Cheng Fei says that Feng Kui and Feng Kui immediately turn pale and communicate with each other through divine knowledge.


    Cheng Fei guessed from his face that he regretted reporting too much.


    "I didn''t expect it was tail. It''s boring." Xiao Jin murmured."Who?" Wei Tian''s hearing is the most powerful. When he hears Xiao Jin''s voice, he is on guard immediately.


    Cheng Fei calmly pointed to his head disguised as a small gold, said: "my God outside God."


    "Hum." Wei Tianleng hum, the three have already communicated with each other.


    Master Tianman was the fifth Tianjiao thirty thousand years ago. What he left behind was absolutely a great treasure. Therefore, even if miaohuan Zhenjun was famous, the three immortals of Fengkui planned to kill Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei is probably clear about the three people''s ideas, calmly watching the three people fly to each side, then said: "you want to kill me is OK, but can I ask why?"


    "Do you want to delay the time to inform Miao Xuan Zhen Jun?" The wind is cold.


    Cheng Fei shook his head and said, "I just want to..."


    "Kill!" Wei Tian is afraid that Cheng feizhen informs Fu Ling that the first one is coming. The attack is the first one. The heavy gravity escapes. At the same time, Fengkui and Weitian also act.


    The blade of the wind is like rain, the shadow of the fist is thousands of, and the gravity is dense. All of you go to Cheng Fei.


    The entrance of the small world of the holy Valley is open only once a hundred years. Therefore, there are people passing through the entrance every day to leave a mark. The number of people who can leave a name on the entrance Fu Ling list are growing up in fighting. None of them is a simple generation. Three people besiege one person, not to mention none, but it is also rare. When it happens, it is either death or the ranking moves forward.


    Feng Kui doesn''t think Cheng Fei belongs to this group, because if he does, he doesn''t have to follow a real king, and he can leave his name. Therefore, when his unique skill falls on Cheng Fei, the three people no longer lock Cheng Fei, but are hostile to each other.


    Cheng Fei in the attack storm is constantly attacked by three different forces, namely, wind, fist and gravity, making a "bang bang" sound all over his body.


    But he did not have a thing, his eyes can also penetrate the attack force, see the external situation, see the wind Kui three people state, he said faintly, "I ask you a question, answer truthfully, I will not hit you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2852

    In the attack storm, Cheng Feifei can still speak when he is free, and from the tone of his voice, he can see that there is nothing wrong with him. He frightens the three people of Fengkui.


    Wei Tian, the only rock man standing 100 meters high on the ground, said in disbelief: "you are miaohuan Zhenjun himself!"


    Who? I don''t know who I am.


    Cheng Fei didn''t respond to it for a moment. He realized what he was after returning to his mind. He replied, "yes, I''m miaohuan. You''re too presumptuous. If you don''t agree with me, you''ll kill me. Do you know your sin?"


    "What about Miao Xuan himself? I''m not under his charge. If you kill him together, we will be able to move forward. "


    Feng Kui waves his hand coldly. Countless blades of wind overflow from his hands and dive to Cheng Fei.


    Tian Meng also waved his fist, and the empty fist continued to fight down. Wei Tian''s 100 meter high body was constantly shaking, and his body blocked the circle of gravity. All three of them put their best efforts to kill Cheng Fei in an instant.


    "I''ll go. I''ll hit myself in the foot." Cheng Fei has some regrets. Of course, he is still not afraid. He allows the power to attack the whole body and move in the power storm.


    As the storm moves, Wei Tian''s three people are more alarmed at the sight, but there is no way to retreat. They tacitly mobilize their body''s immortal power to cover the surface and fight with Cheng Fei.


    "If I had known that, I would not have lied. It was miaohuan himself."


    Cheng Fei is overjoyed to see this, and makes Xiaojin''s move expensive. He has no immortal power. Although he can''t hurt him, he can''t fly without getting close to him. It''s in his mind that the three of them take the initiative.


    At this time, Wei Tian''s body is huge on the ground, and he is the first to attack him. Compared with ten Cheng Fei, all his fists are smashed down.


    Bang!


    Cheng Fei raises his fist to fight back.


    At the same time, the left and right side wind Kui and Tian Meng attack also arrived, a hand like a knife stabbed, a fist into a tiger claw attack.


    "Good come!" Cheng Fei shouts, and the other hand cuts straight to the tiger''s paw which comes from tianmeng on the right side. His left leg raises the blade of the hand sweeping Fengkui.


    Click


    Three cracking sounds, starting from Weitian fist, tianmeng and Fengkui follow closely, and then Cheng Fei''s fists and feet are strengthened at the same time. The three people are knocked out and each of them falls hundreds of meters to the ground.


    Ah ah!


    Three people from the palm fracture, spread the arm, pain rolling on the ground.


    If you don''t want to fall off the list, you have to fight all the time. Hanging lottery every day is nothing, but one face-to-face is smashed, and the whole arm has not happened. What''s more, what makes Fengkui three people afraid is that this kind of thing happens even when they fight one person.


    Can they do it?


    They can''t help but think of the thirty-six heroes on the great famine list. As for the twelve day pride of the Shengu list, they dare not think about it. After all, the list has not changed in 300 years.


    "Tut Tut, it''s too crispy. Cheng Fei didn''t even use the technique of physical body." Xiao Jin scoffs.


    On the contrary, Cheng Fei is very cautious. At the moment, the strange force in the air accelerates to merge with the power released by the three people after he defeats them. He feels that his body is locked by the rules. When he thinks of the matter in the burial space, he feels a chill.


    "Little Kim." He cried.


    "I see. I''ll hold down the three, and you''ll try to get rid of it yourself." Xiaojin is also aware of the change. Without asking for revenge, he flies away from Cheng Fei''s head and rushes out. The first one to find is Wei Tian, who makes a hoarse milk voice, "big man, I''m coming."


    Wei Tian quickly jumps up to support his arm. Feng Kui and tianmeng in the other two directions also respond quickly. The three men repair their arms with Xianli at the same time.


    Bang!


    Xiaojin didn''t use any magic tricks. He kicked Weitian with his little claws, but Wei Tian immediately flew out and hit him a few miles away.


    Feng Kui and Tian Meng have a tacit understanding and attack from both sides.


    Xiaojin has one more advantage than Cheng Fei, that is, he can fly. He also combines tiangouyan with tiangouwu, which has the power of space. In the face of attack, Xiaojin directly turns into a golden light in the space, leading Fengkui and tianmeng to leave and catch up with Weitian who is climbing up.


    "Big man, I''m here again."


    I don''t know how to think about it. Xiaojin kicks Weitian out of the room just now, which makes Wei Tian run away and roar, sending out gravity to suppress Xiaojin''s speed.


    However, it doesn''t work. Cheng Fei can play with the same level, and Xiao Jin can do the same. They are all different. After all, more than 20 years ago, Xiao Jin just joked about taking a name of the sea, which led to changes in the rules of heaven just like Cheng Fei.


    Bang bang bang!


    At the end of the day, little Jin appeared and disappeared, and the three immortals were used as a ball, kicking and kicking back and forth, and soon far away from hundreds of miles.


    On this side, Cheng Fei exerts his physical training skills, such as thunder punishing gun, supernatural devil giant fist, and magic emperor spear, which makes the air roar and rumble, but his body is still entangled by invisible rules.


    "Break it for me!" He was a little agitated. The magic emperor''s spear made his arm stab the air like the tip of a gun, and instantly he fell into the swamp and couldn''t retract.


    He thought it was the physical force, but then his feet were unable to move, and then spread all over his body.


    To tell you the truth, he was more frightened than ever. However, what was more terrible was that he could not even shout out and call Xiaojin for support.Just when he was about to despair, the environment in front of him suddenly changed. Before that, there was only a rock and a grass without a world full of vitality. Moreover, his place was a thousand kilometers mountain peak with a thatched house and a ginkgo tree in front of him.


    Whoosh!


    The wind brought goose feather snow, the environment quickly turned to white in the middle of winter, and a great figure appeared under him. It was Tianjiao Tianman that 30000 years ago.


    Tianman looked at Cheng Fei and said, "Hello, child."


    "Hello." Cheng Fei can''t speak. He says hello from the bottom of his heart.


    Master Tianman nodded his head and said, "I failed, I lost to the way of heaven and myself, and so did my contemporaries. We all miscalculated."


    "Why?" Cheng Fei asks.


    "Do not ask." Master Tianman shook his head and said, "our answer is not necessarily the same as the answer you get. I don''t want to interfere with you, and the transmission through the years will interfere with the original time line, so let alone say."


    "Then you..."


    "I just want to see you once and give you a gift in return for my little desire." Said master Tianman.


    Cheng Fei didn''t care about being interrupted. He nodded his head seriously and said, "if you can do it, Cheng Fei will go all out."


    "No, it''s not a big deal." The sky is full of smiles, and the surrounding environment turns from winter to spring. All the ice melts.


    Cheng Fei''s uneasy mood is infected and calms down.


    "Tell it, I''m not convinced." There was no anger in the tone of master Tianman.


    Cheng Fei feels Chu taotian''s killing, but he is not afraid to be nervous. He doesn''t ask who the "it" is. He just says, "OK, I''ll bring it."


    Thank you Master Tianman gives a reply, and then Cheng Fei sees the environment recede quickly.


    The day after returning to reality, the gift from man arrived. Cheng Fei felt what it was and couldn''t stop ecstasy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2853

    At this time, Cheng Fei''s mind is about the rules of heaven and man''s understanding, which is the power of years.


    Naturally, everyone''s experience and perception are different. Taoism can''t be copied. Cheng Fei is happy because the rules of the years make him have the possibility to tear off the seal.


    "Cheng Fei, I''m going out for a walk." Kim''s voice came to my ears.


    Cheng Fei returns to his senses, and his eyes squint at him. A hundred miles away, Xiaojin has made three people in the spirit table miserable enough. With Cheng Fei''s understanding of Xiaojin and the information that Feng Kui knows, his things are probably stripped away. Xiaojin can''t wait to go out and make a fortune.


    "I''ll open it for you." He couldn''t transmit, but he knew Kim could hear it.


    Sure enough, Xiao Jin responded and urged him to be faster.


    He uses the method passed by Tianman to activate the time array hidden in the air and transmit Xiaojin and Fengkui together.


    "I hope it won''t be too bad for me to deal with." He sighed in secret.


    However, it was too late. He and Xiao Jin were the first to be replaced by others, and then they were the three. The list recording the information of Fu spirits in the small world of Shengu, namely, the 95 Fengkui, the 96 day fierce and the 97 Wei Tian, was not replaced but erased.


    It never happened since the establishment of Fu lingbang. The news spread quickly throughout the ancient kingdom of Shengu. The royal family was shocked and ordered Prime Minister Hanyu of the seven stars of the great emperor to investigate in person.


    People from other cities in the ancient kingdom heard that the ancient legend had come true when the king Eagle reported to the royal family that the great world was about to open, and they sent their respective successors to fight for fortune in the small world.


    Obviously, there is going to be a big fight. Not only will Fu lingbang change day by day, but also the 36 Dijie will be replaced at any time.


    All this has nothing to do with Cheng Fei for the time being. He sits on the rock and deduces the gift given by master Tianman, hoping to tear the seal of his heart as soon as possible.


    This process requires traces, which may be one year, ten years, or even ten thousand years, and it is extremely boring.


    As time goes on and on, three years later, the frisbee is still standing on the rocks.


    In the empty list of the sky and the divine Valley, the twelve days of arrogance in the front and thirty-six outstanding in the back are listed. The last three Tianbao, tianbai and Tianhui are replaced by others.


    In addition to the first mystery, the 108 Fu spirit is constantly changing.


    In the tenth year, Cheng Fei finally wakes up from deep understanding. He pinches the formula and absorbs the aura. After the aura enters the body, he swims through the meridians according to the Kaitian map.


    In fact, in the first three years, he tore off a seal, and he could transform into immortal power. However, he suddenly had an idea. Why not take the opportunity to integrate his original mental method and join the Kaitian map, so it took him seven more years to finally succeed today.


    Come on!


    He opened his mouth and roared, and the aura came from all directions. The aura could be seen to wind around him like a storm. It took him a whole month to stop.


    In the small world, his strength is only compressed to the true immortal, so his real strength is unknown at the moment. In any case, it is enough for him to use part of his divine consciousness and actively use his own Taoism and divine arts.


    "Thank you, master." He bowed to his voice and said thanks to Tianman for turning. Then his mind was scattered and his body flashed again. It was a hundred miles away.


    The moving distance is far away from the true immortal''s state, but Cheng Fei is very satisfied. After all, the physical force can only move a mile.


    Now tianmanyuan doesn''t have any rules to interfere with. Cheng Fei comes to the edge in half a day. Unlike tianmanyuan, there is a fairyland full of vitality on the opposite side.


    "I don''t know how that gambling dog is now?"


    Cheng Fei speculates that the site in front of him belongs to one of the three Fengkui. He was carried out by Xiaojin ten years ago. I don''t know what the situation is now.


    "Ask someone." He restrained his thoughts and took a step. Several successive movements appeared thousands of miles away.


    Bang bang!


    Outside the ancient city, the sky is even more, two people fight endlessly, the ground is in a mess.


    "The strength is good, more powerful than Fengkui three people." Cheng Fei looks at it a few times and then he can tell.


    "Doujun, come on


    "Come on, Shou Jun!"


    "Shut up, you are the best."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the opposite side of Cheng Fei, there are more than 50 war watchers, who are divided into two groups. Cheng Fei knows from the dispute that blue clothes and yellow clothes are in the fourth place.


    "It seems that the list has been devalued. What''s the idea of the royal family in the ancient country, and there are still double yellow eggs." Cheng Fei is disgusted with it. He never thought it was caused by himself.


    "What are you?"


    "Looking at that dress, I know it''s nothing but human waste."


    "I don''t understand what the royal family of the ancient kingdom thought, and agreed to the Terrans to come in."


    "That is to say, pull down the pattern of small circles."


    "If other kingdoms know about this, they can''t laugh at our holy valley."


    Cheng Fei didn''t mean to whisper. When the people on the opposite side heard it, the two factions agreed with each other and all kinds of insults came out one after another.


    Cheng Fei''s divine sense was swept when he came, but no one found out about 50 people. You know, now he can only use part of his divine sense, or the part of the real fairyland, which can''t be sensed. It shows that even if it''s not in the small world, the strength of this servant is not very good, and it seems cheap."Terran trash, are you so silent?" Asked a white faced man.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know why the other side says he is a Terran, but he doesn''t respond. He looks up at the fight between the two Fu spirits in the sky.


    "What are you going to put on, brothers? I''ll have three pieces of white Funing." Someone said.


    The so-called baifuling is the currency of Nuwa Zhenjie. Different from Lingshi, Fuling has the rules of the ancient world, which can be divided into white, black and purple. It can be absorbed, can be used to refine weapons and weapons. Adding some common precious drugs can also increase life.


    It is also said that gathering a certain amount can knock on the door of the ancient world, but no one has succeeded for millions of years.


    In any case, it''s worth a lot. The ratio of white, black and purple is 100:1. It''s impossible to get a piece of baifuling for ten thousand top spirit stones, because the royal family of the ancient kingdom controlled the outflow.


    So as soon as the three pieces of white Fu Ling came out, they rushed to Cheng Fei, and they fought before they arrived.


    Cheng Fei looks back from the fight in the air, glances at Bai Fuling and says, "if I win, will you give it to me?"


    "Do you have that skill?" The man who gave white Fu Ling sneered.


    It can''t be said that this man was still in such a low-end state of mind when he was in the fairyland. It is a fact that the Terrans are not so good. It is an established fact in Nuwa''s real world.


    Cheng Fei is very clear about this, so he has no accident and care. What he thinks is three pieces of baifuling, because he intends to make a magic weapon that can be used easily.


    At this time, there were more than 40 people, 20 of whom came to the fore, and all kinds of magic instruments were called.


    "Remember to pay later." Cheng Fei said a word to Bai Fuling, waiting for the other party to respond to turn to attack his magic weapon, slowly stretched out a finger.


    "Arrogant!"


    "Terran, you die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The owner of the magic weapon felt despised and insulted by the Terrans. He was extremely angry and annoyed. By increasing the output of immortal power, the magic weapon was extremely murderous. When more than 20 items were together, the murderous spirit attracted the attention of the two Fu Ling in the air fighting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2854

    Bang Bang Puff, puff


    Cheng Fei uses Luo Tian''s finger to shoot out the unique rules of immortal power. The 20 powerful and murderous magic weapons that came to attack were smashed at the same time. The light was scattered like fireworks in the air. The owner of the magic weapon was implicated. The real immortal blood gushed out of his mouth. His heart was hurt and his face was pale.


    That white Fu Ling''s true immortal''s face is the whitest, even if he has never made a move.


    Cheng Fei did not have any excitement about this, a flash appeared in front of the way: "give money."


    True immortal a Leng, subconsciously way: "I did not promise you."


    "It''s hard to cultivate yourself for Baiyan. If you keep your promise, you will be released." Cheng Fei said.


    Zhenxian wanted to continue to resist, but he didn''t dare. The 20 real immortals lying down in the distance were all the people in front of them. They were no better than those people. They would die if they opened their mouths.


    But three pieces of white Funing is all wealth, if given to other real immortals also calculate, can be in front of the human race, give a lifetime also end.


    "The real fairyland is full of strange eyes. How can you get to the fairyland without cultivating your mind?" Cheng Fei said.


    "What do you know as a human race?" he said


    Cheng Fei shakes his head. The immortal is incurable. His heart is dull.


    The real immortal saw that he felt that his dignity as an immortal was insulted, but he still looked down upon the human race. He was so angry that he was ready to crack his liver and tremble all over.


    Cheng Fei has no sympathy at all, reaches out his hand and says, "three pieces of baifuling."


    "Bullying too much!" The real immortal ran wild and roared.


    The sky fights with Shou Jun for a long time because Cheng Fei''s finger explodes more than 20 pieces of real immortal''s magic tools. At this time, Bai Yan Zhenxian roars, and suddenly feels the same feeling. A flash disappears from the air at the same time and reappears in front of Cheng Fei.


    Do you want to pay for your two friends Cheng Fei asked lightly.


    "Too much?" Doujun in blue hums coldly.


    Shoujun is a supporter of Baiyan Zhenxian. Naturally, he can''t chill his heart. Otherwise, he will walk in the small world like this. He immediately points to Cheng Fei and says, "I haven''t heard of this."


    "There''s a price to pay for not admitting." Cheng Fei reminds me.


    The two Fu Ling said nothing.


    Cheng Fei nodded his head and said, "to ask for accounts is to have strength, right?"


    "Dou Jun is in charge of us."


    "It''s hateful that Terrans dare to attack us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those who lay there spoke out one after another, and even those who had done so earlier because of Bai Fuling joined in one after another.


    "Shut up." Cheng Fei looks disgusted. Even if these people have a trace of backbone, he doesn''t want to say more at the moment.


    "Who do you think you are?" Doujun hunts in blue clothes, which is the result of Xianli drum.


    Shou Jun directly kneaded the formula with one hand, another song and pointed to make an attack state, and said to Cheng Fei, "Terran, you must die."


    Cheng Fei''s eyebrows trembled and said, "I''m a golden dog."


    He doesn''t think the Terran is shameful to hide, but as a black family, he doesn''t want to attract too much attention, otherwise it will be very troublesome.


    However, he did not know what happened in the past ten years. As soon as the name of the golden dog clan came into being, dozens of real immortals immediately killed themselves. Those lying on the ground spent precious precious precious pills to eat and repair the wounds and stood up.


    What''s the matter with that gambling dog?


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei was shocked and regretted that he did not make up a random one, but said something about the golden dog clan.


    "Kill!" Doujun and Shoujun share the same voice, and the other 50 immortals, in addition to Baiyan Zhenxian, have taken actions one after another.


    Cheng Fei knows that it''s impossible to ask questions properly. After finishing the meal, he uses Luo Tianzhi again, but it''s not the original destruction but the change. He integrates the gift given by master Tianman, and the power of his right index finger is filled with years.


    Including the two Fu spirits, the moment of attacking him was stopped, and then one by one, the cultivation continued to regress, and the body turned to the old.


    "You, what did you do?" The origin of Dou Jun is tolerable. He has never seen such a terrible power.


    Shoujun struggled, his whole body was full of sword Qi, and he wanted to tear away the terrible power on his body.


    However, Cheng Fei, a strong man who has stepped on the peak of the great emperor, is on his way to the original rules of heaven and earth. How can these people compare with him? It is no help to let the people alone.


    However, in the blink of an eye, everyone''s realm directly falls to the virtual immortal, and no matter what realm you are outside, you can directly hit the virtual immortal.


    Of course, if you are outside, Cheng Fei doesn''t have this ability, but it doesn''t have if.


    Fortunately, Cheng Fei didn''t intend to kill, so the people stopped after being cut to Xu Xian.


    "It''s not easy to practice, so I''ll stop here. If you have a firm mind, you can come to the Immortal Emperor in the future. If you don''t, you won''t be able to blame others in the years. Remember."


    Cheng Fei grabs Bai Yan Zhenxian who doesn''t make a move and leaves words before he disappears.


    As he left, all of them resumed their actions. Most of them swore. Only doujun and Shoujun looked at the place where Cheng Fei disappeared and clasped their fists.


    "Thank you, I will consult you again when I ascend to the emperor one day." The two true kings agreed.


    A hundred miles away, you can hear it clearly, but you are a little satisfied, but you can''t miss it. You walk out again and disappear again. Dozens of moves stop under a snow mountain thousands of miles away.Bai Yan Zhen Xian was really afraid this time, but he did not kneel down to beg for mercy. His hand flashed and three white Fu Ling appeared. He handed it to Cheng Fei and said, "here you are."


    Cheng Fei is holding his hand, but he doesn''t even take a look at Bai Fuling and stares at the real immortal.


    When Luo Tianzhi just used the time style of Luo Tianzhi, he vaguely captured a trace of the past of the white eyed immortal. Therefore, he did not cut the other side''s realm at the critical moment. Otherwise, it would be light to fight to the initial restoration with his mind.


    Bai Yan Zhenxian was not used to it. He turned his head and turned away his eyes. He asked, "why lie? You don''t hate the human race, but you love it."


    Baiyan Zhenxian turns back and looks at Cheng Fei in amazement.


    "I didn''t know you before, and don''t care if I know that. Just answer my question." Cheng Fei said.


    Bai Yan Zhenxian looks alert, but in Cheng Fei''s eyes, he finally answers Cheng Fei''s question.


    There is an ordinary human village on the seashore. One day, a ray of light came down from the sky and hit the rock beside an old locust tree. The rock produced consciousness and became clear day after day.


    Because there is an old locust tree beside the rock, people always gather under the tree to talk about all kinds of interesting things. The wisdom of the rock is growing. Suddenly, one day, a child is gifted, his ancestral vein is activated, and he understands the rules of communication between heaven and earth. Then he teaches the Dharma to the villagers and to the village. All conscious creatures are included in the rock.


    After a hundred years, children still look like children, but their strength is very strong. In order to find out why they walked out of the village when they were young, many people and creatures left with them, but more people stayed. The rock was one of them, because it was clumsy and could not be transformed for a hundred years.


    "Yes, he never disliked me for being stupid. He left all his experience and gave me a drop of blood essence. It was blood essence." Bai Yan cried and said, "the Reverend asked me to protect the village when he left, but I failed to I... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2855

    Bai Yan couldn''t say, kneeling on the ground and wailing, just like a child who didn''t finish his father''s explanation.


    As strong as Cheng Fei, Zong is also greatly touched. He allows Bai Yan to vent his anger and reaches out to release Luo Tianzhi''s age-old style, which condenses into a little from Baiyan''s eyebrow.


    This will not hurt Baiyan, but let Cheng Fei read the memory of Baiyan.


    If Bai Yan is normal, Cheng Fei can''t do it, but Bai Yan is in a mental breakdown at the moment, so he can''t detect it.


    "If so!" Cheng Fei sighs in his heart.


    When the creative child left the village, the people who followed gradually couldn''t keep up with the child''s pace, and finally went to different places to practice.


    The Terrans were either killed or captured, and one or two of them fled back to the village.


    The other creatures, who have been cultivated in human form, have been integrated into it in order to survive and gradually forget their original intention.


    Thousands of years later, there was a leopard who was specially cared for by the children, and became an Immortal Emperor.


    The Immortal Emperor felt that there was a big secret treasure in the village, so he took thousands of followers back to the village, slaughtered all the people in the village and captured all the other spiritual practitioners. Because Bai Yan had not yet transformed into shape, the leopard Immortal Emperor could not see it, so he escaped.


    Seeing the village corpses in the wild, Baiyan was stimulated to form. As soon as he appeared, he was in the realm of true immortality. Then he left the village to avenge all the people.


    In addition to doujun and Shoujun, all the real immortals who had been killed by the Xiandi were all the people who had followed the Xiandi to kill the village. Only when Baiyan seized every opportunity to avenge the accident would Bai Fuling kill Cheng Fei.


    To this, Cheng Fei felt that there was no need to look down. He took back Luo Tianzhi''s time style, bent down and patted Baiyan on the shoulder and said, "if you don''t cry, you will have a chance to revenge."


    Although he had been sealed for limited reasons, he had never been able to stand up to the top of the great emperor. Bai Yan''s emotion was relieved.


    "I''m stupid. For thousands of years, a true immortal can''t reach the peak. The Immortal Emperor is hopeless in this life." Baiyan is full of despair.


    "The Immortal Emperor is also the emperor. As I expected, the little leopard is not in a stable state of mind. You have time to practice slowly, and you will have the opportunity to surpass and defeat revenge." Cheng Fei said.


    "Thank you for your comfort. This is Bai Fuling." Bai Yan lowered his head and handed over three pieces of white Funing.


    Cheng Fei once took Bai Fuling, and his fingers twinkled and engraved them into the array integrated with years of understanding. He called it "Shizhen Wuqu array". The scope of its action needs to be explored. But at present, there is a very clear one that can slow down the flow of time within a certain range.


    Bai Yan doesn''t know what Cheng Fei is doing. Looking at Cheng Fei''s technique, he thinks of the child who was not big at that time. It is a burst of sadness from his heart.


    About ten days later, Cheng Fei finished the painting, handed the three pieces of white Fu Ling to Bai Yan, and said, "the three pieces of white Fu Ling are carved into the field of time. According to the estimation, they can support you for a hundred years of practice. After that, walking, sitting and lying are always activated, and the outside is just a year away."


    Bai Yan shakes his head to show that he doesn''t understand.


    "I have deduced that the little leopard has also entered the small world of Shengu. This is your chance to revenge." Cheng Fei said.


    Bai Yan is suddenly excited. Cheng Fei is very guilty. Because he lied, he has never made any deduction. However, the purpose is to make Bai Yan motivated to practice, and his heart is quite peaceful.


    Unfortunately, what he didn''t expect was that the power of "time" to practice the original rules of heaven and earth meant that speaking was the law.


    Bai Yan couldn''t understand it. He took the three pieces of baifuling with trembling hands and cried out thank you all the time.


    Cheng Fei wants to give more than that. He points his finger at Baiyan again. Bai Yan believes that Cheng Fei will not hurt himself, so he does not overreact.


    "Master, this is..."


    When Cheng Fei takes back his finger, Bai Yan is excited and can''t help himself.


    Through Luo Tianzhi''s years of reading Bai Yan''s memory, Cheng Feigang has completely absorbed the cultivation methods given by children after analyzing Baiyan. He has changed the cultivation method of Kaitian map according to the path, and can directly lead to the Immortal Emperor realm.


    "Every living creature''s road to the great emperor is different. Practice well." Cheng Fei said.


    Baiyan wants to kneel down. Cheng Fei bends his fingers and pops up. Xianli stops him and says, "that child is married to me, so it''s right to help you."


    "Please make it clear." Bai Yan pleaded.


    "A scumbag who runs naked." Cheng Fei''s face was upset. Seeing Bai Yan''s incomprehension, he said, "my apprentice, I don''t know how to run there now."


    Bai Yan immediately knelt down and kowtowed to Shizu.


    as like as two peas, he was not a soldier. He was really a disciple of his life. He had just read through the memory of Bai Yan and found that the child was exactly the same as the letter when he was in the hour.


    What''s more, the light in Bai Yan''s memory is actually that Xin Xiujie was wrapped up and smashed down by the power. After being rescued by the villagers, he was a child. It seems that his memory is incomplete. However, the cultivation method he taught is the fragmented mental skill of "Kaitian Tu".


    Why did Xin Xiujie run ten thousand years ago, still in the form of a child, and now he is there again, Cheng Fei can''t guess from Bai Yan''s memory.


    "Shizu, what do you think?" Bai Yan knelt and asked.Cheng Fei quickly regained consciousness, waved Xianli to hold up Baiyan and said, "I want to know where my lovely disciple is now."


    "Shizu, can you not punish the venerable? He used to cry out sorry to master, and he was very sad." Bai Yan said.


    Cheng Feihu doubt, way: "your memory can not this paragraph."


    Baiyan insists on having.


    "Offended." Cheng Fei apologizes and uses Luo Tianzhi to look through his memory again. He still doesn''t find it, but he catches a trace.


    Is it forbidden?


    Cheng Fei subconsciously exits and takes back his hand in Bai Yan''s bewilderment. He explains, "you will know when you take the road of God."


    In fact, this is a very empty statement, because he did not learn the forbidden technique at that time, but only heard of it.


    Bai Yan doesn''t care, imploring Him to practice with Cheng Fei.


    "Everyone needs to go his own way. Don''t be so bitter. I''ll tell you the truth Cheng Fei is very strict with his practice except for Xin Xiujie. Bai Yan doesn''t dare to refute and bow his head.


    "There is no need to panic. You and I are all in this small world, and we can meet after all." Cheng Fei comforts Bai Yan a lot.


    After thinking about it, Cheng Fei puts the sword moves, thunder punishing gun, supernatural devil Qingtian fist, magic emperor spear and Luo Tianzhi into Bai Yan''s mind. He also seals them with years to prevent someone from using Yin moves to learn them.


    After doing everything well, he warned, "if you want to take the road of God, you can''t follow the example of a gourd, can you understand?"


    Bai Yan shakes his head, and Cheng Fei gets a headache. But in a flash, he is relieved. After all, Baiyan itself is an ordinary stone. If it wasn''t for the special care of his crazy apprentice, Bai Yan could not go to the path of cultivation. If he was forced too much, it would be counterproductive.


    "Take your time. There''s always a chance." Bai Yan doesn''t understand Cheng Fei''s words.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t explain. He takes some life saving charms and secret weapons from his storage bag and gives them to Bai Yan. Then he disappears, leaving only an aftertone, "practice hard. I''ll see you later."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2856

    After Cheng Fei and Baiyan separated, he inadvertently entered the primeval forest.


    In the forest, except for small animals, there is not even a demon. Therefore, he once again moves and moves. Even if he continues to move, he still can''t get rid of the forest category. However, he looks at new things and has a strong power of rules a hundred miles away.


    "What is it?" He stopped to think and move.


    This is a relic. The broken wall of the remnant Huan is covered by trees and grasses. Cheng Fei''s sense of the rule is that there is an altar transmission array in the middle of the ruins, and the array pattern is still complete.


    After Cheng Fei arrives, he checks and finds that there are not many people who have used it before, and there is a lot of residual power.


    Because in the small world of Shengu, everyone''s strength is overwhelmed by the real fairyland. In this realm, he thinks he is invincible. Therefore, he does not care whether there is a trap at the other end of the teleport. He directly inputs immortal power to activate the transmission array again.


    When he wants to step in, he suddenly wants to integrate the power of "years" to gain active control of the transmission array.


    Do what he says and does. He uses the mental method to transform the immortal power into the power of the rules of the years into the transmission array.


    "Not good!" He just went in and found that there was something wrong with the transmission array. He immediately wanted to cut it off, but it was too late. The light of the transmission array was so powerful that he disappeared.


    At this time, the transmission channel, different from the normal situation, is also distorted and the power of transmission is chaotic, which is a rare source of space disorder.


    Fortunately, Cheng Fei is a master of the array, and he can use the power of divine sense. He suppresses his initial panic, deconstructs the transmission array while moving with the transmission power, and successfully sends himself out on the way.


    The place where Cheng Fei comes out is on a high mountain. At the foot of the mountain, there is a city made of white bones. Because the city has array protection, it can''t see clearly.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t care. For him, if there is a city, he can live. He doesn''t care why there is a city built by white bones. A flash appears on the road at the entrance of the city at the foot of the mountain.


    "Young man." A voice came from behind.


    Cheng Fei is surprised that he didn''t realize that there was someone behind him. After turning his head, he called him an old man. He was a beggar with a bamboo pole and a broken bowl.


    Cheng Fei was a little incredulous and asked, "old man, are there any beggars or even immortals here?"


    "You are more powerful than me. It''s not easy to be outside. It''s too much to call me an old man." The old beggar was very angry.


    Who was just called "young man".


    Cheng Fei is depressed. He doesn''t want to pay attention to the old beggar. He turns around and is about to leave. The old beggar immediately shouts, "just make a joke and you''ll be angry."


    Cheng Fei doesn''t want to respond. He raises his feet and wants to go to the city gate. The old beggar trots up and blocks Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei wants to go around, and the old beggar moves to block him.


    "Do you think I really can''t do it?" Cheng Fei looks uncomfortable and warns.


    The old beggar shook his head and said, "no, you seem to have just entered the small world. You are not familiar with the environment, so I intend to help you."


    The old beggar''s reason makes Cheng Fei look disgusted. Obviously, he doesn''t want to pay attention to the routine of asking for money.


    However, on second thought, I am not very clear about the current situation in the small world. In addition, the old beggars are human beings, and the real people have poor treatment in this world. There is no loss in exchange for writing information for something.


    Seeing that he had not spoken for a long time, the old beggar asked, "do you need it?"


    "OK, tell me why you are just a virtual immortal, but you come here, and there are a lot of good fortune here. Even if you find a place without people, you can live a good life. Why beg?" Cheng Fei said.


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s last words, the old beggar''s face turned red and said, "you monster, you slander me as a beggar. What''s your heart?"


    Cheng Fei almost ran away because of the old beggar''s words, and pressed down by his mood.


    "It''s like this..." The old beggar answered his question before he got angry.


    The small world of Shengu can come in at any time, but if you want to go out, you need to wait for the exit once a hundred years to open. Therefore, it forms a small circle, not to mention the immortal, which is common mortals and Demons without transformation.


    After the old beggar stopped, Cheng Fei nodded and asked, "what kind of treatment are the Terrans here?"


    "Originally, there are so many creatures here, and the ceiling is a fairyland, and Terrans can also appear. But the advantages accumulated are often broken down by the new influx of demons and orcs a hundred years later. Therefore, except for the hard support of two or three small cities, the Terrans in other places are the same."


    The old beggar shook his head and said, "besides, every day new Terran slaves will be sent in. They are already numb. Therefore, there is no shortage of labor for the two clans of monsters and beasts."


    So it is!


    Cheng Fei sighs for a while. Why are the Terrans in Nuwa''s real world so miserable? He didn''t believe that for so many years, there had not been any outstanding heroes to defend the Terrans. Obviously, there was a black hand controlling everything.


    At this time, the old beggar looked at him and said, "are you a human race?"


    "No, I''m a golden dog." Cheng Fei casually replied, the old beggar''s muddy old eyes flashed a little strange, but did not say anything more, just reached out to ask about the cost.


    Cheng Fei takes a blood ginseng from the storage space and asks, "by the way, the city information ahead."


    When the old beggar wanted to refuse, Cheng Fei said, "the blood ginseng of 500 years is very useful for your present state, and it is far more than the information value you tell. You have no doubt."


    The old beggar looks unhappy, but also gives Cheng Fei the information he needs.


    The white bone city in front of us is called xuanshifang.


    The reason is that 50000 years ago, the great devil stole the secret treasures of the capital city and sneaked into the Shengu small world, killing 100000 immortals and the 30 heroes of the great wilderness list. Finally, he was killed by the Royal Prince Xuan Shifang.


    That place is behind the city of bones, which is sealed by the array.


    Those who survived in those years felt the merits of xuanshifang and were afraid that the devil would come out again to harm the world. They built a city here and blocked it at the entrance. The material for building xuanshifang city was the white bones left by the creatures killed by the devil. People wanted to guard against future generations.


    Cheng Fei gets the information he wants, so he throws the ginseng to the old beggar. He looks at the xuanshifangcheng. He feels that there must be some difference in his heart, but he can''t tell what it is.


    When he regained consciousness, the old beggar had already entered the xuanshifangcheng, and it was impossible for him to ask any more questions. He put down his doubts and wanted to go to the gate of xuanshifangcheng.


    Although the city was blocked in front of Jue battle, it was not all true immortals. There were monks in every realm in the city. There were many ordinary people without any practice. Naturally, it was not a civilian identity. Everyone was branded as a slave.


    Cheng Fei walks in and sees it, but he doesn''t mean to help. Because the eyes of the Terrans are numb and their hearts are dead and lifeless, it''s useless to rescue them.


    In addition, new people are sent in every day, and no one can save them. The Terrans really want to be free. They are afraid that special people must come out. At least they are not.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2857

    Xuanshifangcheng Street Hawking sound constantly, all kinds of creatures come and go, a good school of lively scene.


    Cheng Fei walks in the middle of it. He returns in a trance. Many years ago, he can''t help feeling how long he has been away from the world.


    Go for a drink.


    He decided to enjoy a mortal journey. He attracted a good looking restaurant. He paid a small herb lotus and ordered the famous "white bone wine" and two small dishes in xuanshifangcheng. He went up to the second floor and chose a window seat to sit down.


    Soon, the second comes up with wine and food. He turns back and says thank you. Cheng Fei smiles. Xiao Er comes close and says in a low voice: "my guest, look at your good face. I''ll give you a message."


    There is a mark on his neck, which indicates that he is a human race and a slave. Cheng Fei will not be on guard. With a cheerful expression, he replies, "tell me, if the news is good, you will be paid."


    The second one was very happy and said, "it is said that this time some people from the royal family of Shengu have come here to recruit warriors to the fire soul ghost array. When I see my guest, I''m afraid it''s a travel immortal. So I''d like to suggest that you go to sign up and get great treasures."


    "Oh, what is the treasure?" Cheng Fei drinks a little wine and asks.


    "I don''t know exactly, but most of the people who came to the restaurant in the last two days have to sign up. After a small observation, I found that each one is not simple, and the butcher in the west of the city has also participated." The waiter was excited and didn''t control the volume.


    Next door to do a fierce looking big man, turn back cold hum, the second this just wake up, scared to hide behind Cheng Fei.


    Han turned his eyes to Cheng Fei and said, "I am a butcher."


    "Nice to meet you." Cheng Fei replied casually.


    The big man didn''t like it, and said to Cheng Fei, "look at your small body, or you don''t want to participate, or you don''t know how to die."


    Cheng Fei has no feelings to thank, and the big man turns his head back.


    The second comes back to his normal complexion and walks out of Cheng Fei''s back. Without waiting for him to open his mouth, Cheng Fei gives a herb in return. Xiaoer leaves with great gratitude.


    Dong Dong!


    Cheng Feigang was about to enjoy a leisurely time of drinking alone when he was disturbed by the noise of footsteps coming from the stairs.


    Bang!


    The butcher next door was more irascible than he was. He stood up and roared, "who doesn''t open his eyes? Dare to disturb my master''s interest."


    A few limited tables on the second floor turned back and appreciated the butcher.


    "Flying Eagle clan, do you have any opinion?"


    "Here comes the thunder beast."


    "The followers of heaven are here. Shut up, both of you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the noisy words, a large number of people came up from the stairway, some of them were transformed into human form, some still retained their original appearance, some were more direct Orc like, and the last group was more miscellaneous.


    At this time, the Butcher at the table next to Cheng Fei trembled when he saw a group of people. However, the guests at other tables didn''t despise him and even stood up and flew away from the window.


    "Good sense. I like it." The first person in the crowd was cold hum. The others left one after another. The butcher also wanted to leave and was blocked by a group of people.


    "What did you say?" When people in the shape of thunder Beast asked, others looked "caring".


    The butcher was so scared that he knelt down and begged for mercy, but he didn''t want to forgive the cold words.


    The butcher knelt down and pointed to Cheng Fei, saying, "he is still sitting."


    The wine in Cheng Fei''s mouth almost comes out. Instead of being angry, he feels funny. Just now the butcher gave him the impression that he is a brave man who will never make progress. At this moment, why is he so frustrated? The contrast is too big.


    But it''s not really the butcher, because the three waves of people who came here have disappeared.


    The men and horses of the flying eagle clan are the relatives and subordinates of the 34th outstanding marquis in the Dahuang list, while the thunder beast clan is under the same clan of Lei Yin, the 30th Lei Yin in the Dahuang list.


    As for the third wave of completely different ethnic groups, they are the followers of the great famine list 34 outstanding Dutian, because beauty is also due to strength.


    We should know that there are more than 100 million people in the small world of Shengu, and there are only 36 people in the great famine list. So don''t say that the butchers don''t strive for success. Even if the city Lord of xuanshifang city faces three waves of people, he should be cautious.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know these, even if he knows, he doesn''t care. In the face of dozens of pairs of eyes, he calmly cooperates with small wine.


    "It''s too arrogant to give you face at all. It will damage the reputation of the three true heroes. It''s not good to spread it out." The butcher was still on his knees, muttering in a low voice.


    All the people present know the butcher''s careful thinking, but they dare not break it. After all, Sanjie''s reputation is really important.


    "Apologize and leave."


    "Ten bucks of white furling let you go."


    "The treasure is not important. Kneel down and beg for mercy. I''ll let you go."


    At the same time, the leaders of the three wave people give orders to Cheng Fei, one by one is more cruel than the other.


    Cheng Fei drinks with the wine can and squints at the corner of his eyes. He is not looking at the followers of Sanjie, but at the butcher. He is very interested in the rough looking but sinister demon fairy.


    "Don''t you understand?" The small leader of the thunder beast clan drinks violently. It is just this person who makes Cheng Fei slap his face ten times before leaving.


    "Today I just want to be an ordinary creature and enjoy my leisure time. If you have to shout, don''t blame me for my action." Cheng Fei''s wine jar is not separated from his lips, and his voice is transmitted with divine sense, and the sound explodes in everyone''s ears.


    This is a warning.


    The three heroes understood, but they didn''t give in or were more angry. The little leader of the flying eagle clan said coldly, "I don''t know how to live or die. I don''t want to say anything else. Are you ready for the extinction of all gods and forms?"


    "He''s from my family."


    "Shut up. It''s ours."


    The thunder beast clan and the followers of Dutian fight for each other, and they attack Cheng Fei.


    "This is a wine shop and a busy city. You are too impolite to leave behind. You should be punished!" Cheng Fei''s divine sense still reaches everyone''s ears.


    On hearing this, the butcher on his knees got up and ran away. As soon as he got there, he quickly got into the mire and couldn''t move. Other people were more miserable than him. One by one, his appearance deteriorated rapidly.


    This is Cheng Fei''s "Luo Tian Zhi" style attack. At this time, the strength of his fingertips dissipates and covers the second floor of the restaurant.


    Others don''t understand or feel it. Seeing Cheng Fei pointing it out easily, he falls into his realm and his body is aging. He knows that he kicks the iron plate. His eyes are startled and inexplicable. If he could not open his mouth, he would have begged to let go.


    Fortunately, Cheng Fei is in a good mood today and doesn''t want to kill people. He cuts the boundary of more than 30 people and then stops.


    "Don''t disturb me." Cheng Fei said.


    More than 30 people, who dare not say no more at this moment, quickly turn around and rush downstairs.


    "You are too overbearing." The broad and powerful voice came from the street outside the window, and then Cheng Fei showed three figures in front of him.


    A white faced scholar, a miniature thunder beast man, and a charming woman are all around Cheng Fei''s desk one meter away from each other.


    These three people are the most famous of the thirty-six places, light Hou, Lei Yin, Du Tian.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2858

    In the small world of Shengu, there are twelve days of arrogance in the list of holy valleys. There are only names but no people, and they have never appeared in front of people. Therefore, the thirty-six heroes in the wilderness have become the emperor''s dignity in people''s eyes.


    On weekdays, because of the competitive relationship between the thirty-six Dijie, they never appear together. Once they appear, it means the battle of life and death. Today, they are even one meter apart. Moreover, the three heroes gather together and release them, which will definitely cause huge waves.


    "Big brother, this demon bullies my family and looks down on him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sanjie''s followers are scrambling to think that their boss is not complaining about Cheng Fei. Sanjie doesn''t pay attention to it, but stares at Cheng Fei.


    In the eyes of the three, Cheng Fei''s state at this time is very strange, clearly drinking wine in front of him, as if separated by many years, they can only see the distance is far away.


    Sanjie is just a fairyland in this special small world, not outside.


    They know that the person in front of them is a real great emperor, or is it a result of painstaking cultivation, not the kind of speculation. They are inexplicably vigilant, and their internal mental skills work to cope with Cheng Fei''s attack at any time.


    "Yes, it''s much better than that mob. It seems that the list is not full of false names." Cheng Fei put down the wine can to evaluate.


    "You''re nothing. You dare to judge my boss."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The mob in Cheng Fei''s mouth is quite impolite to him. He tilts his eyes and raises his right hand again. Three heroes say in the same voice: "shut up!"


    Of course, Sanjie is not talking about Cheng Fei, but his followers.


    They are not convinced, but they dare not resist. After closing their mouths, they stare at Cheng Fei with a face of hatred. They are not clear about their boss''s fear of Cheng Fei at the moment.


    Cheng Fei takes back his hand and nods, and says to the three heroes, "well, the state of mind is going to pass, and Lin Di is hopeful."


    "Please direct me." Three heroes once again agreed.


    We should know that all three people have been stuck in the peak of Xiandi for a few years, so they went into the small world of Shengu to seek opportunities. Now there is a real emperor in front of us. Even if we just give some advice, we can benefit. Therefore, the attitude of the three people is very low.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t have any opinions about demons, humans, animals and gods. Besides, they are Taoists. He is very willing to help, so he sweeps the next three people to explore their state and prepare to give some advice.


    "If there is a lack of divinity, don''t pretend to be grand." A cold voice echoed in the restaurant.


    The real emperor is the one who comes before the sound.


    Cheng Fei was surprised to see that the three heroes, who were all around the table in front of him, were very ugly at the moment. The worst tempered thunder voice said angrily, "dead liar."


    "Ah, I can''t put on any more." Cheng Fei exclaimed and waved, wrapped the frightened butcher in the corner with Xianli, and grabbed the wine can with the other hand and moved it.


    "Where to go!"


    "Damn liar."


    "Fun."


    Qinghou, Leiyin, and Dutian have different reactions, but they all want to keep Cheng Fei. Unfortunately, although Cheng Fei has a lack of divine sense, he can''t capture Cheng Fei by the three immortals, even those who speak in secret.


    In the slum in the west of the city, Cheng Fei appears. He puts down the butcher he took away from him, drinks a little wine and looks at the messy environment around him. He says, "you are a human race. Why do you disguise as a qingniu clan?"


    "God, spare your life." The butcher thinks Cheng Fei is a qingniu clan. He looks pale and kneels down to beg for mercy.


    Cheng Fei didn''t speak, and the butcher explained, "I was born strong, but I didn''t know how to practice. I could only be a pig butcher. More than ten years ago, there was a little golden dog named Cheng Fei. After worrying about the city of heaven, I had no place to wander around. Then I went into a secret place and got a disguised treasure. In order to be more free, I disguised myself as qingniu people."


    Dead dog!


    Cheng Fei is in a bad mood. The so-called "worry about the sky" is the territory of the 30th hero of the great wilderness list in the north of the holy Valley list. He broke the city of man without any trouble, for fear that it would not cause great chaos, but still use its name.


    "How far is it from here?" He''s going to clean up Kim.


    The butcher replied, "about a million miles."


    Cheng Fei is speechless. A million miles is a long-distance transmission. Normally, it costs a lot of spirit stones. He used the strength of his years to integrate into the transmission array. He did it. If he could analyze and study carefully, it would be a great benefit to stabilize the transmission array.


    "God, I didn''t mean to. Can you let me go?" The butcher begged.


    Cheng Fei came back to himself and bowed his head and said, "no way."


    The butcher is in despair for a moment. Cheng Fei doesn''t explain the mental skill of kaitiantu, which is passed on to the butcher. He also has the knowledge of body skill, magic fist and magic spear, as well as the knowledge needed to cultivate weapons, array and medicine.


    "This is..." After entering the secret place, the butcher learned how to cultivate the basic knowledge, and he has been seeking no way to enter. Now Cheng Fei has passed on. He is so excited that he doesn''t know what to say.


    "It''s not for you." Cheng Fei pours cold water and says, "you need to lead all the people in white bone city to improve themselves."


    When the butcher heard Cheng Fei''s words, he was stunned, then cried and kowtowed, saying, "please take back the memory of the villain."


    "Not promising." Cheng Fei snorted coldly. He waved a ray of light into the butcher''s heartless heart and said, "I''ll enter into a soul trapping array in your body. Either I''ll finish what I said, or I''ll suffer the pain of bone erosion in the middle of every month. Of course, if you choose to die, you can''t do as I told you, but the soul continues to suffer."


    The butcher disappears in despair.


    In fact, Cheng Fei is not trapped in the soul array, but his essence. He may not be able to transform the butcher''s constitution into Cheng Yin''s, but he can baptize his body and mind and shorten his practice time.


    We should know that Cheng Fei is a half step detached body essence, and it is certain that the future butcher will achieve the Immortal Emperor.


    When Cheng Fei''s figure appeared in the south of the city, he had changed his appearance and covered up his breath with a deadline similar to that of a butcher.


    He did not intend to leave the city, but to blend into the back of the city, which trapped the demons 50000 years ago.


    The south of the city is where the Lord''s house is located. Outside the mansion, there is a list of warriors to be recruited. If you fill in the list of brave men, you can pass it by filling in the life and death conceit.


    This is obviously for people to cut leek, but there is still an endless stream of applicants, because of the rich reward, as long as you live out there will be 100 baifuling reward, and the Royal Guard of Shengu.


    Royal guards, however, have a lot of resources, and the chance of building an Immortal Emperor is greatly increased. Naturally, it is attractive enough.


    "Hey, young man." When Cheng Fei goes to the assembly point with a registered jade, he is stopped by an old beggar.


    Cheng Fei saw that this was not the pit that he met outside the city. He was in a good mood and did not have a good airway: "how?"


    "I''ve also signed up. Let''s form a team to increase our survival rate." Said the old beggar.


    Cheng Fei takes a puff from the corner of his mouth. The old beggar''s strength is not stable. He dares to sign up. He doesn''t know how to die until he dies.


    The most important thing is that the old beggars are Terrans. Even if they are lucky enough, will the royal guards of Shengu want the Terrans? I''m afraid it''s not a liar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2859

    Cheng Fei made a disguise, so the old beggar didn''t recognize him and kept talking.


    At this time, he was wary of the old beggars, so he was silent.


    Seeing this, the old beggar stopped nagging. He swept around with a mysterious look and made sure that no one was closing it. He turned his hand and flashed a little drawing.


    The drawing is a special map. It is very detailed, but there is no marked text. You need to scan it with divine sense to see it.


    The old beggar was very wary of giving Cheng Fei a chance to scan, so he immediately stopped.


    "This picture is from a young man I met outside the city. He exchanged it with a blood ginseng. It''s 500 years old. It really hurts me."


    The old beggar explained in a low voice, but Cheng Fei still didn''t respond. The old beggar rolled his eyelids and continued: "this time, you can get direct access to the core areas and obtain forbidden weapons. How can we cooperate?"


    Cheng Fei was angry and ridiculous. He looked at the old beggar. He didn''t want to pay attention to it, but he said: "if you don''t sweep the map for me, how can I believe you?"


    "That''s not good." The old beggar''s face immediately showed embarrassment, and his eyes were indecent.


    Cheng Fei looked at a burst of anger, squint way: "want to cooperate without a bit sincerity, you are afraid not cheater?"


    "What do you say, young man? I pay a huge price. Is it easy to cultivate a blood ginseng The old beggar was very angry.


    Cheng Fei is more angry. He doesn''t want to talk with the old beggar and leave.


    The old beggar, with a black face, caught up and yelled, "don''t go, I''ll show you."


    "No interest." Cheng Fei replied coldly.


    "No, you have to see it." The old beggar yelled, turned his hand and took out the map of the storage space, blocking Cheng Fei''s front, and the road was almost pasted on Cheng Fei''s face.


    Cheng Fei was speechless. He didn''t trust a word of the old beggar''s words. He regretted that he had stuck a sentence on his mouth and glanced at his true divine sense in order to get rid of it.


    I was really surprised at this. The pattern outlined on the map was actually an array. Judging from his experience, the array was still a very advanced one.


    Seeing the flash of emotion in his eyes, the old beggar put away the drawing when he knew that the fish had been hooked, and said, "cooperation or not?"


    Although Cheng Fei has only two sides with the old beggar, he knows that the old beggar is not easy to get along with, and he knows that if he agrees, he may not ask a high price.


    To tell the truth, he was very interested in the array in the drawing, but he didn''t want to be trapped in vain. He pretended that he didn''t care. He said casually, "it''s good, but it doesn''t help me."


    The old beggar''s face turned black again, pointing to Cheng Fei and swearing, "if you don''t give me any price, you''ll have to rub it up. Your heart is black enough."


    When Cheng Fei heard this, he firmly believed that the old beggar needed himself. He reckoned that the old beggar should know how to deduce and know that he was the "predestined person", so he shook his head and said, "good bye then."


    With that, he immediately lifted his feet and left, and the speed was not slow.


    This time, the old beggar didn''t catch up with him immediately. He looked at his back and turned his eyes, until he was about to disappear in front of the city Lord''s house. He bit his teeth and stamped his feet to catch up with him.


    "I can let you participate for free, but getting the baby distribution is mine." Said the old beggar.


    Cheng Fei does not answer and continues to walk.


    "You..." The old beggar had a black face for the third time, and punched and kicked Cheng Fei''s back.


    Cheng Fei''s divine sense spread all over his body, so he was clear about the old beggar''s behavior, and he was happy to blossom in his heart. However, there was no change on the surface. He was far away from the city Lord''s house. He looked left and right, nodded and shook his head.


    "Boy, if I have a chance, I will kill you." The voice of the old beggar''s divine sense was very fierce.


    Cheng Fei stopped, but he didn''t know his voice. He looked back at the old beggar and exclaimed, "isn''t this younger martial brother? You sent me a message from the jade slips, saying that there was a treasure map for me to come quickly. I found you for a long time, but I couldn''t find you. I thought you were killed? "


    This attracted the attention of passers-by. The old beggar was so angry that his face turned black and his hair purple and red.


    Seeing that there are more people around, Cheng Fei plans to open his mouth again. The old beggar grabs Cheng Fei and says, "I just want you to come because of your unstable practice."


    After listening to the old beggar''s words, everyone regained their attention. However, Cheng Feimu has reached his goal. If the old beggar dares to mention the price, he will pass the drawing out.


    He was led by an old beggar to a house near the north gate of the city.


    There are also two people in the residence, one male and one female. The male is a demon immortal cultivated by carp, and the female is covered by special methods. Cheng Fei''s divinity level does not depend on what the noumenon is.


    "Here, let me introduce you." The old beggar''s eyes motioned Cheng Fei to come up. His hands pointed to the carp fairy and the demon fairy respectively, and said, "he is good at using poison. She is the master of detoxification."


    "Tao is friendly." Cheng Fei nodded.


    The two demon immortals did not respond. The carp fairy put his eyes on the old beggar and said, "what will this man do?"


    "Nothing." Said the old beggar.


    Cheng Fei sees the old beggar''s intention, but he doesn''t refute it.


    As expected, carp fairy was disdainful.


    The Banshee fairy said directly, "nothing is a burden. I don''t recommend carrying it."


    "No, no, he''s ugly, but it''s really useful. At least my divination shows that he''s destined." The old beggar apologized in a hurry and took the opportunity to take revenge.


    Two demon immortals show distrust, but also did not refute, two people turn to enter the room together.


    "You find a place to check in. We will go out from the north gate tomorrow, and we will inform you of the specific time." The old beggar threw down his words and rushed into the house.


    Cheng Fei stands still. He thinks it''s funny. He collapses before he enters the fire prison. The small team of four is divided into three parts. Think about the difficulty of the next journey.


    "Well, if I''m free anyway, I''ll play with you." He gave up the idea of turning away and jumped onto the roof for a sit down.


    He looked to the north and kneaded the formula with both hands. Yes, he was not proficient in deduction. Although he was not proficient in this aspect, he still knew something carelessly according to his own deduction.


    Unfortunately, it''s a blur. I don''t know what''s going to happen.


    This made him alert and thought about it. For the sake of conservatism, he joined the power of years to deduce it again.


    Boom!


    As soon as the rules of time were added, he carried Kai''s special momentum all over his body, and he directly collapsed the room where he sat down. Three people in the room rushed out of the room, yelling and scolding. When he saw him sitting in the air and his hands changing, their faces turned blue.


    The old beggar is a master in the deduction. It can be seen that Cheng Fei is in the deduction. After drinking, he said: "are you crazy, little bastard? At such a close distance, don''t you know that it will lead to the formation swallowing behind the north gate? "


    "What will happen?" Asked the carp fairy.


    "What else will drag us into the abyss." The old beggar''s voice was fierce.


    The carp fairy''s face changed greatly, and the Banshee fairy nearby immediately waved a green light to hit Cheng Fei, who was sitting in the air.


    Bang!


    The green light hits the Invisible Rules of Cheng Fei''s surface, and Cheng Fei''s blood gushes out, and the divine light in his eyes is rapidly dim.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2860

    Cheng Fei''s mind was badly damaged and fell to the ground weakly. However, he did not blame the Banshee fairy because his blood spurting was not caused by the green light of the Banshee fairy, but by deduction. He saw a trace of fact 50000 years ago.


    "Did you mean it?" The carp fairy is in trouble.


    Cheng Fei shook his head and sighed, "failed."


    The answer is not what he asked. The fist he clenched with anger made him "click".


    "Calm down, Taoist." The Banshee fairy thought that she had hurt Cheng Fei''s mind after her attack, so she was ashamed, so she came forward to stop the carp fairy''s rampage.


    The relationship between the two is not general, so the carp fairy took back the surging immortal power and went to the other end of the yard to meditate with the Banshee fairy.


    The old beggar pulled Cheng Fei to the other end and asked in a low voice, "what do you reckon?"


    "As a team leader, you do not lead a good team, but also take the lead in division. You are really a failure." Cheng Fei make complaints about the wound.


    "Nonsense, they are old ways to invite in at a high price. Why should they share information selflessly?"


    The old beggar said he regretted it immediately. Unfortunately, he couldn''t take it back. Cheng Fei was not happy and said, "you are really good. Ask me for a price, but give them benefits."


    "Not the same." The old beggar explained stiffly and said, "the two of them are of definite use, but you are vague. Don''t ask for a price. I''m not going to lose my life. Besides, if you don''t want to arrive at the end of the day, you should stop pestering."


    "Dead liar." Cheng Fei scolded.


    The old beggar looks embarrassed, but then he shrinks again and continues to ask Cheng Fei what he sees.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t share the excuse that he is not good at learning, but the old beggar is a master of divination. How can he be so good at fooling him? He says bluntly: "you are obviously touching the truth covered by the royal family of Shengu 50000 years ago, and you still say that you have not."


    "I don''t, I don''t know. You don''t have a good deduction. You can do it yourself After refusing, Cheng Fei sits under the wall and lets the old beggar jump. He closes his eyes and turns his mind to repair his damaged mind.


    The old beggar had already calculated it, but what he could play in a special place was just a fairyland. He couldn''t see anything like Cheng Fei for the first time. If it wasn''t for Cheng Fei, he would have picked up Cheng Fei.


    The next morning, the old beggar called Cheng Fei up.


    Cheng Fei knows that the old beggar is taking revenge, because there are no regulations on when to enter the fire prison.


    However, he also wanted to see what was in the fire prison, so he didn''t say much. The other two demon immortals were very upset. The old beggar explained in a low voice that although it was a lie, the two demon fairies did not have any opinions. The four people divided into three groups and left the collapsed residential building and headed for the north gate.


    Cheng Fei falls at the back and walks slowly. The old beggar at the front seems to be afraid of Cheng flying away. He looks back and makes eye contact from time to time.


    Originally, Cheng Fei didn''t care. Even the two demon immortals in the middle also followed him back. He was angry and said, "look, do you believe I''m going now?"


    "Then you go, hurry up." Carp fairy said directly back.


    "Don''t, don''t be angry."


    The old beggar hurriedly comforted the carp fairy, which made Cheng Fei uncomfortable again. The old liar had nothing to do with himself. He was so insulting to the two demon immortals that he kept the account and waited for him to clean up.


    The four people are so disharmonious out of the city gate.


    Outside the gate of the city is a towering and majestic mountain. Looking at the past, it makes people feel small.


    But in fact, this is an array of confusion. If you scan it with divine sense, you will find that the peak is actually split from the peak to the foot of the mountain with one hand, forming a natural landscape of a line of sky.


    There is a building at the foot of the mountain, which is blocked in the cracks. At this time, a large group of people lined up, including those who clashed with Cheng Feiqi in the wine shop in the city yesterday.


    Cheng Fei was not recognized because of his disguise.


    "Well, only four people dare to break into the fire prison, and they don''t know whether to die or not." Some people in the crowd hummed coldly, this person is a member of the flying eagle clan, and he flew through the process yesterday.


    "What do you say?" Carp fairy immediately questioned.


    "A fish, a dog, and two others who dare not reveal themselves, say that you all seem clear." The people of the flying eagle clan shook his head and said, "I sincerely suggest that you will be lying in this muddy water. The royal guards have no chance with you."


    The carp fairy wanted to get angry and was stopped by the Banshee fairy. The old beggar also asked the carp fairy to calm down. Of course, his tone was as low as ever.


    Cheng Fei stood and said nothing, but he was still watched by the people of the flying eagle clan. The one who opened his mouth looked at him and said, "do you agree?"


    "Shua Shua" all the hundreds of flying eagle people looked over, and three people on their own side also cast questioning eyes.


    Cheng Fei understood that the flying eagle clan was not aimed at his own side, but a blow to his competitors. However, he didn''t care. Anyway, four people on his side were divided into three groups, which were scattered and had nothing to fight against.


    He ignored the eagles, looking at his teammates, said: "no doubt, our team has been patched together."


    Ha ha ha


    All the eagles are big and small, and the three old beggars are as black as the bottom of the pot.


    "What''s the noise?" The leader of the front guard asked, and the laughter stopped.


    It''s not that the flying eagle clan is afraid of a small commander. The main reason is that the commander has authority. Once the eagle clan is not allowed to enter, the reward will be gone.


    The old beggar seized the opportunity to provoke with his eyes, which made the flying eagle clan''s popularity unbearable.


    Later Cheng Fei is speechless. It seems that the old liar is not aiming at himself. He has a small mind for everyone. He will not let go when he gets an opportunity. He should be careful, otherwise he will be sold at any time.


    In the afternoon, Cheng Fei took out the list, and at the same time, he took out the list, and then he took out the list


    "What?"


    "We''ve been queuing up all morning and haven''t got in yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people in line behind Cheng Fei are discontented. The man who collects the bill snores coldly. The commander of the city guard shouts: "either come in the afternoon or don''t go in."


    The crowd continued to shout, and the commander was very angry.


    At this time, the Feiying people, who had just passed the border, turned back with a look of pride. Before that, they aimed at Cheng Fei''s group, and also used their eyes to fight back at the old beggar''s provocation.


    The old beggar was shaking with anger, and the two immortals were also black.


    Well, they are all in a bad mood.


    Cheng Fei sighs that there is something wrong with the fairies in Nuwa''s real world. He is afraid that blood robbery will inevitably happen in the future.


    However, this is the next thing. The most important thing is to go in. He doesn''t want to continue baking in the hot sun. He steps forward across the table and turns his hand to take out a red fruit from the storage space.


    There were dozens of people guarding the pass. He only took out one, which was not enough to look at, but everyone''s eyes were shining, because Zhuguo could refine special pills for thousands of years, which was enough for everyone.


    "According to the rules, no exceptions." The response of the leader is different from that of others.


    "Who said that?" The real man in charge of the gate has opened his mouth.


    The commander''s face changed slightly, his lips moved and he wanted to say something, but he didn''t speak at last.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2861

    Cheng Fei is surprised by the response of the commander. He seems unwilling to let people enter the pass. He is afraid he doesn''t know something.


    Unfortunately, there was no chance to communicate. The master of the checkpoint took his Zhuguo and let them enter the pass. The people in the queue did not have a chance. There was a burst of shouting. The commander came forward again and beat several of the most vociferous to stabilize the situation.


    Cheng Fei, who can''t see him, has crossed the fog formation and entered the "first line of heaven" before the commander beat him.


    "You see, he''s useful." After the old beggar went in, he immediately praised Cheng Fei.


    The two demon immortals did not speak, and then went on their way. Cheng Fei said casually, "that red fruit is all I have."


    The old beggar looked shriveled and went ahead with a hum.


    Cheng Fei Snickers and ignores them, scanning the "line of heaven" as he walks.


    It''s not really a shocking thing that the mountain is split by one hand. But if the mountain peak is made of tough iron, it needs to be studied carefully.


    In Cheng Fei''s eyes, there are three kinds of rules in the smooth mountain wall. He speculates that when he split the mountain peak, three people were fighting in disorder, and their own realm was not low. Only in this way could the realm be limited to the small world of the holy Valley in the fairyland.


    "Well, is one of the Terrans?" Cheng Fei suddenly feels that one of the three rules is very special, which is unique to the Terrans.


    "Boy, hurry up." After the old beggar turned his hair and couldn''t fly, he was very angry: "here we are. Do you still want to escape?"


    Cheng Fei''s eyelids rolled, and he didn''t want to talk to the old beggar. He started to move. He wanted to scan the mountain wall with divine sense, but the mountain wall was covered by array. In order not to cause accidents, he had to resist.


    With the strength of four people, a line of sky soon passed through, and saw the fire hell which was widely spread for a long time.


    Worthy of the name!


    Cheng Fei evaluates what he sees.


    This is a world of fire, the ground is black, black flame constantly comes out, the sky has been floating purple mixed with yellow flame.


    No matter which color it is, if you can''t carry it for long by the power of the body alone, the final result is that the body will be burned by fire and the divine consciousness will be burned.


    However, for Cheng Fei, it is an opportunity for him to practice. What''s more, in the white fog forest, he was burned by the old monster''s fire rules, and the fire in front of him was easy to deal with.


    Of course, in order not to be exposed, he still took out a piece of fairy ware like the three old beggars around him. His fairy ware was a ring, which was collected in his own world before. It was not special, and even incompatible with the original rules of Nuwa''s real world.


    The other three didn''t find the problem.


    At this time, the old beggar pinched the formula and hung the "wooden card" on his head, emitting a dark light to protect the whole body of the old beggar.


    Cheng Fei looks at it curiously, and immediately sees that the wooden card is the top-level Xiandi tool, and it may even be higher. Therefore, he has some doubts about the strength of the old beggars and adds a vigilance in his heart.


    The other two immortals, carp fairy head on top of a black earthen pot, female demon head suspended is a jade net bottle, also is the Immortal Emperor''s utensil, but compared with the old beggar''s is nothing.


    "Go With a big wave of confidence, the old beggar walks into the world of fire. Two demon immortals follow, and Cheng Fei still falls in the last place.


    After walking for a while, Cheng Fei suddenly realizes that there is a crisis, and he is weak. To the three people in front of him, he shouts: "the three Taoist friends walk slowly. I''m afraid I can''t keep up with you."


    "Well, the old liar said that he would not let you take the burden, but you would not listen." Carp fairy cold voice.


    The most leading old beggar turned back and said with an embarrassed smile, "it''s still useful for the time being. Please don''t worry about it."


    The old beggar''s meaning is very obscure, indicating that it is not time to abandon, let the carp fairy calm down and not be impatient. When the time is up, the carp fairy snorted again, but did not continue to speak.


    Later Cheng Fei is not happy. Does the old beggar dare to show his mind because he can''t go here or there?


    "Daoyou, come here." Seeing that Cheng Fei''s face is whiter, the Banshee fairy calls Cheng Fei to her jade net bottle and intends to protect Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei is very moved for a moment. He didn''t expect the demon fairy who didn''t give him a good face when he met for the first time. It seems that he had misunderstood this aspect before. This female demon fairy is not a realm but a practical one.


    "Enchantress, what do you want to do?" The carp fairy is not so good. He comes up and stops Cheng Fei and the Banshee fairy. He says to Cheng Fei, "it''s impossible to depend on others. If you want to go further, you should rely on yourself."


    What a great truth!


    Cheng Fei laughs at the carp fairy''s reaction and gets angry in his heart. If you let me get close to the demon fairy, I will take it, and see how you can grasp it.


    He ignored carp fairy, panting around carp fairy.


    The carp fairy has been following her eyes. If it wasn''t for the enchantress who magnified the jade net bottle to protect Cheng Fei, she would have made a move.


    "Brother Dao, time is pressing. We''d better not delay on small matters, so as not to get the chance by others." Said the enchantress.


    Although the carp fairy is still uncomfortable, Cheng Fei and the enchantress are too close, but they also stop.


    The team continues to march in the world of fire.


    Because the three color flame is burning, the space is distorted, so it may be only a Zhang, in fact, it may be hundreds of meters or more.


    Cheng Fei''s perception of the crisis is at least more than ten miles away. When they arrive, it is a magma pool. The high temperature makes the surrounding space burn into numerous cracks, and the inside is turbulent.


    Cheng Fei infers from experience that even if he is in full power, he does not dare to face it directly, so he reminds the old beggar.


    However, the old beggar didn''t listen. He kept pinching his hands to deduce. After a while, he stopped and said to Cheng Fei, "there''s a big secret. This is our chance. Let''s fight for it."


    "But there are rules in the cracks around us. We..."


    The old beggar interrupted the enchantress''s words: "wealth in danger, you want to break through the original state to join the team, so retreat at this time, I''m afraid it will never be able to climb the border."


    "I think so." Carp fairy agreed with the old beggar''s view, and looked back at Cheng Fei as he spoke.


    Not only does Cheng Fei see that the carp fairy wants to pit him, but the enchantress under the jade vase also sees it, and says, "brother Dao, why is it so? Our practice is not easy, it shouldn''t be..."


    "You take the lead, old liar." The carp fairy didn''t give the enchantress a chance to finish. He pinched the old beggar to make the wooden card on his head emit stronger light protection. He stepped on the void and wanted to move the lava pool. The carp fairy followed closely.


    "You don''t go, wait here for us to come out, and this is for you." The enchantress flashed a pill in Cheng Fei''s hand, and then caught up with the old beggar with a jade vase.


    Cheng Fei is fascinated by the elixir in his hand. It is a "water spirit pill" specially engraved with fire spirit. Although it can not completely shield the environment in front of him, it can greatly slow down. Here, it is equivalent to the value of an Immortal Emperor''s instrument. The enchantress does not hesitate to give it, and he admires this state of mind.


    What''s more, there are traces of his techniques in the refining of shuilingdan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2862

    Cheng Fei takes very surprised, looking at the Shuiling pill given by the enchantress in his hand.


    Everyone has his own way of refining medicine. The others are hard to imitate. Why does the enchantress have his own technique trace.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this time, the sound of vibration comes, and Cheng Fei wakes up.


    Different teams come from the other side, and they are faster than the three old beggars. The magma pool triggers the array, and the magma pool rolls over, and there are firewolves formed by magma.


    "If you dare to move on, you don''t want to live." The old beggar yelled at the moment, speeding up his pace and rushing to the magma pool, followed by the carp fairy and the enchantress.


    Cheng Fei frowns, not to mention the firewolf. There are more than ten teams coming, and the three old beggars can''t beat them at all. If the old beggars don''t hide their clumsiness.


    Sure enough, as soon as the two sides fought, the carp fairy would have been killed if the enchantress hadn''t blocked it with a jade vase.


    At this time, hundreds of fire wolves were divided into three or three battle formations to attack the old beggars, and they quickly stopped to defend.


    The old beggar had nothing to do with the protection of wooden cards on his head, but he was still very cautious in the face of fire wolves. He pinched his hands and swam away with his eyes. At this time, he was deducing.


    "No, it''s burning the wild to subdue demons!" Exclaimed the old beggar and retreated quickly.


    The fire wolf pursues with a special track.


    Bang bang!


    The others fought the firewolf.


    Cheng Fei is shocked by the old beggar''s "burning the wild and subduing the demons" array. In his own world, this array is a special array for the great emperor. When the lower realm is touched, the body and spirit will be destroyed.


    In the small world of Shengu, the power of destruction may not be so great, but it can not be stopped by the people in front of you.


    Ah ah ah!


    As Cheng Fei expected, the wooden card defense on the top of the old beggar''s head was quickly broken. A fire wolf bit the old beggar for a bit. You should know that the old beggar''s surface was just a virtual fairyland. It could bear it, and a large piece of his thigh was bitten off. The rules of fire constantly devoured the wound and was pulled by the old beggar''s Xianli. Once the old beggar could not stop it, his body and soul would be burned.


    No, other people without the protection of the top Xiandi ware were devoured by fire wolves one by one. They were even more miserable than the old beggars. They could not call out and became black dust. They were completely wiped out in the world.


    "Predestined person!" The old beggar is about to stop calling Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei didn''t intend to do it. After all, he suspected that the old beggar was as clumsy as himself. However, on the other side, the piece of enchantress protecting the carp fairy with a jade vase could not hold up. In view of the Shuiling pill given by the enchantress, he could not help it.


    He took the cloud canvas out of the storage space.


    Cloud canvas is one of the many disposable great emperor''s utensils he refined, just like the secret weapon in the world, but it is much better than the secret weapon, and the emperor''s rules have not been compressed.


    Come on!


    Cheng Fei inputs Xianli into the cloud canvas, and points to the rotation. The cloud canvas flies up and develops on his head, instantly covering the whole range of the "burning the wild and subduing the demons array".


    It turns into white clouds one after another, releasing extremely cold Qi and sinking.


    Bang bang!


    This is a different kind of battle between the great emperors. The flame of "burning the wild and subduing the demons" collides with the cold air of the cloud canvas. The vision is beautiful, but the killing opportunity is frightening.


    Over there, the old beggar was not light, but was swept away by the aftereffect of the collision between the two kinds of Qi machines. There was not a trace of the mind of fighting for treasure. The owner of the dish came down to pinch the formula and spent a huge cost to make the best use of the wooden card Xiandi ware on the top of his head, sealing himself in and temporarily isolating himself from the outside world.


    The enchantress here is more straightforward. She grabs the comatose carp fairy and jumps into the Yujing bottle. The surface of the jade vase is magnificent, which can be regarded as an alternative seal.


    Most of the other team died under the fire wolf. At this time, only three people came together to sacrifice a fairy sword and hung it on the top of their heads.


    The tiger fairy, who was the head of the three people, looked at Cheng Fei with astonishment and said, "I didn''t expect to hide such an expert."


    "You can''t count as a master. Leave." Cheng Fei said.


    "Hum, there is a measuring mirror here. I can''t get back." The tiger fairy said, two of his companions nodded in agreement.


    Cheng Fei shook his head and said, "don''t you want your life?"


    "The mirror was created by the great emperor, and it has the effect of crossing space. We are tired of God Valley''s bullying people. We want to take all the creatures in Xuehan city together. Do you think it''s important?" Said the fairy tiger.


    Cheng Fei looks at the tiger fairy and is surprised. In fact, the two real immortals behind the tiger fairy are human beings. He didn''t do anything until he saw these two people. Otherwise, he killed him with three people at the beginning, and let Yun fan Pu take care of the next wave.


    He''s glad he didn''t do it now, otherwise the cause and effect will be great.


    "Is there only people in Xuehan city?" He asked.


    "What do you want to do?" The tiger fairy is very alert.


    "Answer me, or I will send you to archaeus." Cheng Fei deliberately releases the killing plane.


    The tiger fairy and his companions can''t see what level cloud canvas is, but from the fight against the burning wild and subduing demon array, they know that it is very difficult. Cheng Fei says that if he wants to kill himself, he must be able to do it.


    "How about it?" Tiger fairy turned to discuss with two companions.


    Two people looked at each other and nodded, one of them said: "tiger Zun pinch attention, I two people have no opinion."


    "That''s a bet. Xuehan city will live up to the golden dog emperor''s trust. If we fail, we will apologize to the emperor for our failure."


    The tiger fairy said a word to his companion, then turned to Cheng Fei and said, "the golden dog emperor loves the world. Ninety thousand years ago, he asked master Xuehan to lead the people who were not willing to bring disaster to all the people to find a place to live and raise. The small world of Shengu is the place where the two masters met at first, and it is the place of all nationalities."


    Cheng Fei didn''t respond immediately. At this time, he was a little unstable. If the golden dog Emperor didn''t have an exact person, what was the relationship with him? But the time is not right.


    "Have you ever seen the face of the golden dog emperor?" He asked.


    "I have." The tiger fairy whispered, almost unheard of.


    The two human immortals didn''t pay attention to Cheng Fei''s words. They expressed their dissatisfaction with Cheng Fei''s words. They said, "how can the emperor''s Rong say you can see it, or call it by its name?"


    Cheng Fei is very depressed. Isn''t the name used to call it?


    he heard the tone of two immortals respect for the golden dog, so he did not speak up and make complaints about his feet.


    Tiger fairy three people immediately nervous, at the same time the operation of Xianli.


    Soon, however, the three tigers and fairies changed from vigilance to doubt. Cheng Fei directly passed in front of the three men, even not even crossed them, because Cheng Fei appeared directly in the center of the burning field and subduing demons array after three steps.


    You should know that at the moment, the center is the fire of the burning wild demons array, which collides with the cold air of the cloud canvas. Ordinary Zhenxian dares to get close to it. Cheng Fei allows the fire of the burning field to burn without any damage.


    "Tianjiao on the Shengu list?"


    The tiger fairy exclaimed, and the heads of the two real immortals nodded. In their thinking power, they could do it.


    "No, he''s robbing the sky glass, damned thief." The tiger fairy responded and roared angrily, "stop it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2863

    Xuehan City, said that the city is actually the same as herding tribes, all day to avoid the pursuit of other cities, there is no fixed place.


    All of them hope that they can take people through the space and leave the small world of Shengu. Therefore, the three talents of Huxian dare to say that life is not important.


    Now Cheng Fei is in the center of the burning field and subdues the demons. He squats down and reaches out his right hand to fish in the magma. All of a sudden, the three men rush forward regardless of everything.


    In the center of the array, Cheng Fei hears the tiger fairy''s cry and turns his head. Seeing the three men rushing towards him with their swords on their heads, he frowns slightly and points his left hand at the sky, releasing the power of the disposable great emperor''s instrument in advance.


    Of course, the small world of hesitant Shengu is special, so the great emperor''s Taoism can not be brought into play. However, the relative burning field subduing array is also compressed, and no one controls it, which is weaker than that.


    The cloud canvas that turned into clouds surged, and the extreme cold was released. In an instant, the frost spread within the range of the burning wild demons subduing array. In the blink of an eye, the three tigers were frozen, keeping the appearance of angry impact.


    "Damned thief, I curse you with my life and soul that you can''t go any further."


    "By my heart, you will not live in peace."


    "With my painstaking efforts, I curse the soul of your family


    Tiger fairy three immortal knowledge can work, spread the curse words, are all swear by the heart of the road, can be regarded as and Cheng Fei never die, one than another.


    Cheng Fei is angry and ridiculous, but he doesn''t respond. The measuring mirror is a great emperor''s instrument. He has the ability to search without special secret methods. His left hand immortal power surging into the magma spreads with his divine sense.


    "Found it." He sensed a breath of the same realm. Xianli turned into a whip in the magma pool and continued to reach the bottom of the magma. He tore up a mountain range and tore up the sealed measuring mirror.


    Ah ah ah!


    Cheng Fei''s left hand retracts from the magma pool and comes out with a bronze mirror. The tiger fairy three people then send out a tearing scream and send out the same curse again.


    Cheng Fei ignores it, grabs the bronze mirror and extends the divine sense to cover the surface.


    The measuring mirror was sealed by forbidden technique. He just knew it. He didn''t dare to activate it completely because of the limit of the current state. He could only tear a trace of it.


    Fortunately, a trace was enough, and he untied it easily.


    "Thief..."


    In the roar of the tiger fairy, Cheng Fei reaches out a little, and the tiger fairy is unsealed. He and his two companions are ferocious and face Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei threw the mirror to the three people and said, "take it."


    The mirror falls into the arms of the tiger fairy.


    "Why?" The two Terran immortals spoke in unison.


    "The way of heaven..." Cheng Fei read a short outline of the mind method of Kaitian diagram.


    The three of them were stunned, especially the tiger fairy who claimed to have seen the "golden dog emperor." he knelt down and kowtowed: "have you come out of the archaic world?"


    "I''m not him." Cheng Fei shakes his head.


    "No way. You must be." The tiger fairy insisted on his idea.


    Cheng Fei once again denied that he said, "I can''t live for 100000 years. Even if I''m not in the small world of Shengu, I can''t do it."


    The tiger fairy''s words were blocked for a moment. The two human immortals around him reacted and immediately fell to their knees.


    "Don''t kneel. I''m just a chance to meet the mental method, not the person you think." Cheng Fei once again denied that he was the golden dog emperor.


    He is not lying or being sentimental, but he thinks that the "golden dog emperor" is a conscientious disciple who believes in Xiujie. The evidence is what happened in Baiyan''s village.


    He also does not want to continue to entangle this issue, from the storage space to take out another emperor class conveyor, of course, is still a one-time, which will be destroyed.


    He threw the array disk and flew to the top of the three people. He reached out and pointed out that the array disk sent out light and shrouded the tiger fairy. The three people started the transmission.


    The tiger fairy said affectionately before the transmission: "the great emperor! In those days, I was... "


    The words were sent away before they were finished.


    "Does it matter? The path you are determined to take is more important than anything. " Cheng Fei murmured and stepped out to the edge of the jade vase.


    His divine consciousness pasted the light outside the jade vase and said, "Taoist friend, you can come out."


    The jade vase vibrated and the light flashed. The enchantress came out with the comatose carp fairy. After landing, she looked at the frozen world and doubted, "is this


    "A tiger demon just came by. Fortunately, I can''t see you if I run fast." Cheng Fei half true half false way: "my strength is not good, can only watch him snatch the thing of magma pool."


    The old beggar said Cheng Fei could do nothing. In view of the old beggar''s strong deduction, the enchantress believed Cheng Fei''s statement without much doubt.


    "This place is not safe. Let''s wake up Taoist friends and go quickly." Cheng Fei is afraid of suggestions.


    "Good." The enchantress carries the jade net bottle, holds the carp fairy and Cheng Fei together to want to move the old beggar''s place.


    Cheng Fei wakes up the old beggar in the same way.


    After the old beggar wakes up, he hears Cheng Fei saying the same thing. Regardless of the injury, he runs into the center of the ice covered burning field and subdues the demons and kneads the formula.


    Ah ah


    After deduction, the old beggar found that the treasure was really gone, and he screamed about killing half of the pig.


    To tell you the truth, Cheng Fei has a little sympathy, but also a little pleasure.


    "Taoist friends, this place is not safe. I''d better leave first." He said without salt.


    The old beggar turned his head to face him, and his eyes flashed with cold light. He showed his hands calmly and said, "I really can''t help it."


    "Hum." The old beggar snorted coldly and quickly moved to them and dropped a conveyor tray.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the sky shakes, and the clouds under Cheng Fei''s cloth are smashed.


    Cheng Fei is surprised. Although the cloud canvas is at the end of its strength, it can''t be broken at will, unless someone comes with the same level of emperor''s utensil.


    "Go The old beggar is not a simple generation. He waves his hand to activate the array plate. Several people jump in at the same time, and the light disappears on the spot.


    Whew!


    A faint light falls from the sky and hits the array disk. The fragmentation of the real disk affects the channel of the transmission array.


    At this time, the channel is distorted, and the space is regular, and the road ahead can not be captured at all.


    Cheng Fei deconstructs himself, but he is not so good at transmission. It takes time, but time does not allow it. Space begins to collapse. If they don''t go out quickly, they will always be lost in nothingness.


    "A bet." The old beggar bit his teeth and took out a plate again.


    "Taoist friends." The enchantress said in horror: "it''s taboo to pass the array in the array."


    "Do you want to stay in nothingness forever?" Asked the old beggar.


    Forever trapped in nothingness, that is more terrible than encountering taboos. The enchantress didn''t say anything about it.


    Cheng Fei has no opinion. Of course, the old beggar ignored his opinion at the beginning, and after persuading the enchantress, he activated the array plate and wrapped the four people with light.


    Boom!


    Due to the activation of the second array disk, the space rules of the collapsed transmission channel are more disordered. The terrible force of the collapse brings space debris, which is the nothingness that scares the enchantress.


    "Quick, quick." The old beggar was also very scared and kept inputting immortal power to activate the array disk.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2864

    It is absolutely stupid to open the second transmission in the transmission channel. It will cause uncontrollable things, but Cheng Fei has no choice at the moment.


    Seeing the power of the rules breaking down, the channel rolled up space debris, and the array still could not be activated. The enchantress threw the carp fairy into the jade bottle again in a panic, and input the immortal power together with the old beggar.


    Cheng Fei''s back to the face of the attack of the terrible force did not join, the old beggar anxiously roared: "you how to help, don''t look at ah."


    "Daoyou, please." The enchantress also spoke.


    Cheng Fei turns his head and still doesn''t move in the angry eyes of the old beggar.


    "You, you You''re going to piss me off, aren''t you? " The old beggar said angrily, "it''s just asking for your price. Do you have to bear a grudge like that?"


    Cheng Fei doesn''t want to answer. He looks down at the array plate. He doesn''t even have to be careful to retaliate in danger. He doesn''t help for a long time. At the moment, the lines in his eyes are looming.


    The old beggar has been losing immortal power and scolding until the terrible power comes to several people.


    "What to do?" The enchantress was very nervous and had great fear in her eyes.


    "What I''m counting is that we are obviously in danger this time. Why is it like this?" The old beggar was very desperate, but he continued to pour xianliwu into the array plate.


    "Was it your little boy''s accident?" The old beggar flew away again.


    Of course, it''s not the old beggar who makes Cheng Fei silent and acts strangely.


    After a few breaths, the array disk is still in the active state, and the terrible power has been hidden in his body. Cheng Fei and his three people all hurry to pull their minds.


    "I''m not reconciled. I haven''t met some old guys yet." The old beggar cried, but he was sincere.


    Cheng Fei was surprised and looked up. The old beggar didn''t see the veins in his eyes. He said angrily, "look at a fart. I knew you were such a creature. I strangled you in Xuanshi square."


    Cheng Fei''s eyelids rolled and he continued to wait for the time.


    The enchantress, who is also inputting Xianli into the array plate, sees Cheng Fei so calm, with a glimmer of hope, and asks, "do you have a way?"


    "There is no regret in my heart, and there is nothing important to go into nothingness." Cheng Fei lies casually.


    The enchantress''s face was speechless, and her vermilion lips were slightly opened. The old beggar said, "little prince, I hate you. If I meet you in nothingness, I will eat your meat."


    "Why not now Cheng Fei refuses.


    The old beggar''s face was black and said, "I still want to live, can''t you?"


    "Let go if you let go. There''s so much nonsense." Cheng Fei said.


    The old beggar was so angry that his teeth crackled, but he had no time to speak. Because the space debris was close to his back, the power of pulling the mind was very strong, and the great fear spread and the bottom of his heart expanded infinitely.


    The same is true of the enchantress. Cheng Fei''s 360 chains in his heart seal his divine consciousness with the cards of all living beings. He accidentally blocks his negative emotions, so he is not affected.


    Of course, it''s the same thing that the back is dangerously attached to space debris.


    "Let go


    When the space debris is about to engulf Cheng Fei and the three of them, Cheng Fei grabs the point of the transmission array and roars. Cheng Fei uses Xianli to urge the Taoist priest, which startles the old beggars and breaks the Xianli input into the array disk.


    Cheng Fei seizes the opportunity and hits the spot with his fingertip immortal force. The pattern of the array turns upside down, and the light rushes up to wrap the three of them. With the power of transmission, they disappear. In an instant, the passage collapses, numerous space debris float, and several pieces of human shadow flicker.


    This is a peaceful world with overlapping mountains and trees, which looks like a sacred place on earth.


    Cheng Fei three people into the transmission channel, no more accidents, smoothly arrived here.


    After the light disappears, Cheng Fei looks around with caution. The enchantress is still in a panic. The old beggar''s divine breath deduces and suddenly laughs: "I''m really gifted. I can survive all the stories. Ha ha..."


    "It''s Jin Daoyou who helps." The enchantress''s eyes did not go to stare at Cheng Fei.


    "He almost killed us." The old beggar turned his head and looked at Cheng Fei angrily and said, "at the end of the day, if my array disk didn''t play a role, it would ruin the different space. Please remember it for me."


    Cheng Fei listened to the old beggar''s words, but his eyelids turned over, but he did not explain. He felt that it was just a pit of goods and removed his previous doubts.


    "You speak." Cried the old beggar.


    "You don''t deduce..."


    "Push, I push something, you almost killed me." The old beggar angrily interrupts Cheng Fei''s words and asks Cheng Fei to apologize.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t want to pay attention to it. The old beggar is a little violent.


    "I hope you can help me if you are hurt." One side of the enchantress hastened to change the topic and put the carp fairy out of the jade vase.


    The old beggar''s mind was shifted, looking at the carp fairy, he said: "or the strength is not enough, the price is expensive."


    The enchantress was embarrassed and didn''t know how to reply.


    At this time, Cheng Fei wants to slap the old beggar very much. Even though the carp fairy rushed out to find his own business, he still hurt the old beggar. If he didn''t help, at least he didn''t watch jokes. Did he swallow all his humble feelings before?


    He didn''t want to talk about the old beggar, so he quietly went forward to return the shuilingdan to the enchantress, and said, "he has burns on his body, which can be used."


    "Thank you." The enchantress reached for it.


    "I''m injured, too. I need shuilingdan." Cried the old beggar.


    The enchantress looked embarrassed and said, "this thing is very difficult to refine, I will succeed."


    "Then I am more serious." The old beggar pointed to his left leg.


    On the surface, the old beggar''s left leg injury is really serious, but as a medical expert, the enchantress knows who is more seriously injured, but in the uncertain situation that Cheng Fei saves everyone, she dare not offend the old beggar too much.


    The old beggar also relied on this point and directly reached out and said, "take it."


    The enchantress''s face became more difficult.


    Cheng Fei can''t look down. The beast takes the Shuiling pill from the enchantress''s hand, breaks open the mouth of the carp fairy lying on the ground, throws the elixir in, and inputs Xianli to accelerate the catalysis.


    The old beggar couldn''t stop him. The pill had already melted. His face turned red with anger and yelled at Cheng Fei, "golden dog, do you want to die?"


    "Daoyou..."


    "What a friend." The old beggar interrupted the enchantress''s words of persuasion, pointed to Cheng Fei and said, "you are too black hearted. You want to see me die on purpose, don''t you?"


    Cheng Fei said coldly: "you''d better see what place here is, and that idle and greedy for cheap."


    The old beggar couldn''t listen, but he didn''t need it. It was originally a fairyland environment. Suddenly, the fog was everywhere. In the blink of an eye, there were green trees in the shade, and there were dead trees everywhere.


    "This is..." The old beggar finally responded and pinched his fingers. His face became darker and darker.


    "What is it?" The enchantress asked nervously.


    The old beggar closed his hand and said with an ugly face, "I can''t figure it out, but if we don''t pass this pass, we''ll all die."


    "You are satisfied." The old beggar turned his head and turned to Cheng Fei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2865

    The fog is so thick that it covers everything, even the divine sense.


    Cheng Fei''s several people are clearly several meters away, but they are separated by countless galaxies. The old beggar can''t find anyone who wants to curse.


    Soon fell into the mood of unable to extricate themselves, scurrying, tears flying in his mouth and shouting: "wait for me, old man, I will come back, don''t go..."


    On the other side, the enchantress, including the comatose carp fairy, also fell into a trance. The enchantress was stunned and wanted to go far away.


    At the beginning, Cheng Fei also falls into the environment of endless desire. However, because of the seal at the heart, and he has boarded the realm of the great emperor, he soon wakes up.


    The fog is not gray but pink, and the environment is not the kind of big break, but covered with pink everywhere.


    He doubted that the veins in his eyes appeared and deduced them. He kept pinching the formula with his hands to deconstruct the veins in his eyes,


    cross the array!


    He caught a trace of rules and recognized them. He was shocked. It was a disappearing array again. The rules mastered by the people who arranged the array were also terrible. He could not help wondering what the real world of Nuwa was in ancient times.


    Knowing the array, there is no need to let Fei Xinshen deconstruct it. Cheng Fei takes back his deduction skill. Now all he has to do is break the array.


    Cheng Fei happens to know that a set of archaic array is specially used to break the array, which is called "ghost willow devil breaking array".


    The materials add up to be more valuable than the lives of the three, but Cheng Fei does not hesitate to take them out, of course, mainly to save the enchantress.


    Tianhairui, dragon scale and Phoenix bone, jingzhuo fruit, soul flower Dan Qi


    Thousands of materials piled up and looked spectacular.


    Next, Cheng Fei expends his mind and regrets the veins, and then uses Xianli to fight out in a fixed place.


    After finishing everything, a day has passed. Cheng Fei is weak, and his face turns white, but he doesn''t rest. He keeps moving. He has to fix the three enchantresses in one position. Otherwise, a shock wave will be caused after breaking the array, which will shatter all the three.


    He stepped on the inactive ghost Liumo to break the array, avoiding the characteristics of the close distance of the Du Mie array, and went to the nearest carp fairy.


    Carp fairy is still lying in the same place, wrapped in pink breath. Cheng Fei comes near and breaks into the other party''s desire environment.


    This is a boundless water surface. Countless kinds of living creatures live in accordance with the rules of nature. There is a little golden carp, who lives alone and hard in the fierce aquatic spirit.


    When the little carp grew up a little bit, he met a huge eel, opened his mouth to absorb water and swept away. The little carp struggled desperately in the current for instinct, but the current was too strong for the small carp''s weak body to stop it.


    Seeing that the little carp was about to be swallowed into the big eel''s mouth, a huge tortoise suddenly came out and bit the eel''s body to cut off the flow of water, and the little carp was able to escape.


    After swallowing the eel quickly, the big tortoise slowly left. The little carp thought that it was safe to follow the big turtle. After a long time, the little carp grew up a little, and the big turtle found out that it existed. It was supposed to eat one bite, but the little carp begged to let it go.


    The big tortoise thought the little carp was interesting, so he let the little carp follow him.


    As time goes on, little carp and big tortoise have become more and more intimate friends. They are safe and have food every day.


    you should know where the little carp is. But in a very special sea area, all creatures in the water naturally carry demon pills, and the little carp will grow up soon after eating all of them.


    However, before the little carp turned into a human, he was chased and killed by the sea monster. The big tortoise sacrificed himself to protect the little carp. From then on, he lost his best friend and lived a vagrant life. He was not only unable to cultivate himself, but also became weaker and weaker.


    Until one day, a little girl with a ponytail appeared on the coast to search for something. She found that the little carp was chased ashore and almost died. She took out a pill to rescue her, and she came back with a big demon pill.


    "Enchantress?"


    Seeing this, Cheng Fei suddenly stares at the ponytail girl and blurs out. What makes him even more surprised is that the pills the child takes out come from his technique.


    Now he is more and more curious about the enchantress. He grabs the carp fairy with immortal force, places it at a specific point, and quickly moves to the enchantress in the distance.


    "Old man, I''m back. You''re there." The old beggar is bewildered and cries, just in front of Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei plunges into the old beggar''s desire world.


    Cheng Fei is speechless as soon as he enters. The old beggar is actually the old tortoise. When the little carp saw that the old tortoise was torn by the sea monster, he thought that the old tortoise was dead and heartbroken and fled.


    In fact, not long after, the younger girl appeared and saved the old tortoise with the same pill from his technique, and taught him how to deduce.


    At this time, Cheng Fei is speechless, because the skill of deduction is also his technique. Although the skill of deduction is different from what he knows now, and the little girl also teaches the old turtle his own "one finger reincarnation".


    After the little girl and the old tortoise separated, the old tortoise went to the side of the road of practice to look for the little carp, but he could not find the little carp and found the sea monster to revenge. The sea monster said that he had eaten the little carp, and the old tortoise split the sea monster, and then vowed to look for the archaic array of "Xuanguang Zao Samsara" to summon the soul of the little carp.


    For this reason, they disguised themselves as all kinds of races, stealing, robbing and deceiving all the time. After suffering enough, the realm has been declining at all costs. The materials of the archaic array of "Xuanguang creation of reincarnation" have not been found, and the resources needed to cultivate the little carp to the Immortal Emperor have been gathered.


    "A righteous man, too."


    Cheng Fei puts down his resentment against the shameless character of the old beggar, and specially grabs the old beggar back to the carp fairy. When he turns back, he finds that the enchantress is getting farther and farther away, and his figure is blurred.


    He still had too many things to ask the enchantress, how could she disappear in front of him, so he was busy stepping on the spot where the ghost willow demon broke the array, avoiding the influence of the cross destruction array and chasing it.


    However, it still failed. When reaching for the enchantress, she threw herself into two empty spaces, and the enchantress disappeared.


    Cheng Fei''s head is going to burst in an instant. Fortunately, the emperor''s peak Taoism makes him strong and calm down quickly.


    At this time, he left a special rule in his hand. He opened the art of deduction, and his eyes flashed to capture the rules. After seeing what was on him, he exclaimed: "the origin of chaos space, this child is finished."


    The enchantress was just a little better in the confusion because she had the magic skill that Cheng Fei knew. However, the bad thing was that she used a finger of reincarnation to induce the residual space rules of the array before it, and then she was swallowed into nothingness and wandered away.


    That is to say, even if Cheng Fei returns to the peak state, he can''t find the enchantress at all. After all, the so-called nihility, or the origin of chaotic space, is composed of countless space fragments. It is more difficult to find people in it than it is for ordinary people to find needles in the sea.


    "I hope you and I will see you again in my lifetime." Cheng Fei feels guilty and unwilling, and finally turns into a sigh of prayer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2866

    Bang Bang


    Cheng Fei activates the ghost willow devil to break the array. Countless willow branches emerge from specific points and grow rapidly. They dance and whip to kill the array.


    Because of the special nature of the small world of the holy Valley, the two array powers only have the real fairyland. However, when they collide together, the terrible shock wave spreads in all directions and is full of destructive power. Otherwise, Cheng Fei throws the two old beggars at a safe place in advance, and they will be destroyed instantly.


    As for Cheng Fei himself, his physical strength can walk ahead of the Tao. How can he be hurt by the array shock wave of the same level? At the moment, he is like a fish into the sea, swimming in the shock wave easily.


    He is not playing handsome. There are specific rules when he goes out.


    This is the advantage of GUI Liu demon breaking the array. It needs precious and rare materials. However, it can deconstruct the array when breaking the array. That is to say, Cheng Fei is learning to cross the array.


    Du Mie array is one of the top ten special arrays in the three realms. Its characteristic is that it can be engraved into special magic tools, and can be made into special magic weapons that can destroy all living beings. It can grow with the growth of magic weapons. Even time and space can be erased even in the original rules of the world.


    Of course, the Du Mie array in front of him is incomplete, but Cheng Feilai has a great harvest. He believes that the Du Mie array is scattered all over the real world of Nuwa, and he will be able to gather together one day.


    More than ten days later, the array is torn and dissipated, and Cheng Fei''s incomplete Du Mie array is engraved in his memory. When he has time to study it carefully, he can digest it into his own.


    As soon as the array disappears, the old beggar and the carp fairy wake up.


    Cheng Fei wanted to leave useful information and left, but he was stopped by the old beggar. When he turned his head, he saw the old beggar and the carp Fairy "plop" and knelt down and kowtowed.


    Although he didn''t learn all about Du Mie array at the moment, Cheng Fei knew a little bit about Du Mie array. When the old beggars were confused, they had memories. Both of them knew how to help each other. Therefore, he had this scene in front of him.


    "I''m sorry!" The old beggar kowtowed seriously and apologized for his previous behavior.


    Carp fairy kowtow at the same time said: "Xie Zun is not too small, people and eyes are small, but also help."


    Cheng Fei''s resentment against the two has long dissipated, and he also hopes to help them in their plight. He bends his finger and flicks two rays of light into the eyebrows of the old beggar and carp fairy.


    "Old man!"


    "Old man!"


    The old beggar and the carp fairy looked at each other and exclaimed. Because of Cheng Fei''s memory, they knew their living conditions in recent years without any more words. At the moment, it was enough to cry bitterly and let out the yearning that had been under pressure for many years.


    People, immortals or demons, a trace of obsession, a trace of persistence in order to protect the original heart from the devil.


    If there is an expert''s advice, it is not a dream for such a person to make rapid progress in cultivation. It is also possible to enter the peak of the Immortal Emperor and break through the barrier of the great emperor.


    The old beggar and the carp fairy are very lucky. Cheng Fei is an expert and is willing to help them. When they have enough vent, Cheng Fei transforms the Kaitian map to fit the two people''s origin, and then condenses into a light finger to hit the two people''s spiritual platform.


    After the old beggar and the carp fairy melted the mental method, they exclaimed in one voice, "this is a complete version of the Tai Huang Sutra of time!"


    "What?"


    Cheng Fei is full of doubts. However, he created the Kaitian map with his heart and soul in Jianshan. The legend is only 30 years. How could the two demon fairies know that Nuwa is really big, and the control range of the ancient kingdom of Shengu can not be spread so widely in a short period of time.


    "Reverend, it is so." The old beggar came back from his shock and explained: "we once saw a stone tablet in the north of Fangyan sea. I don''t know how long it was. The engraver called himself Yuexi, and there was a remnant of Tai Huang Sutra recorded on it. I have practiced both of them, which makes the strength of my two flesh bodies very special in the north of Fangyan sea."


    "Reverend, are you Yuexi?" Carp fairy respectfully asked.


    "My golden dog''s name is not a pretext." Cheng Fei shook his head and said, "I don''t know Yuexi well either. You two don''t have to care too much. Just study the Kaitian map well."


    Cheng Fei didn''t want to be in trouble, and he was afraid to involve them. So he didn''t say that he was a human being, nor that he was the creator of Kaitian map.


    The old beggar and carp fairy were grateful and reverent to him, so they would not doubt his statement.


    At this time, Cheng Fei took out a conveyor plate, threw it in front of the old beggar and carp Xianrong, and said, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. You two are not strong enough. This plate can''t let you leave the small world of the holy Valley, but you can leave the fire soul array and leave quickly."


    Compared with other people, the old beggar and carp fairy are very difficult to go on a field trip. Now they have been instructed and are looking for a quiet place to practice. So they are very grateful for Cheng Fei''s array plate. They kowtow nine times in a row.


    Cheng Fei accepts the gratitude of the two men. After the old beggar hands over the special drawing, Cheng Fei asks them to activate and send them out.


    Until they disappear and leave, Cheng Fei doesn''t let them be cautious. They don''t spread Kaitian diagram mental method lightly. The main reason is that if the mental method is not transformed into one suitable for him, he needs to explore for a long time on his own. However, if he wants to transform it, he needs at least half a step to reach the peak. When he creates the Kaitian map, he uses his own physical strength as a reference.


    The array disk is broken automatically, and the trace is eliminated. Cheng Fei has no reason to take it, so he chooses a direction to leave.


    He moved slowly with his feet and walked a hundred miles. He saw more than 20 broken arrays, some of which were just broken.


    Cheng Fei understands that the so-called fire soul ghost array is a myriad of small arrays that are slowly linked together and bound in them. If they are not untied, they will never go out. Therefore, he specially enters several arrays to confirm his conjecture.


    Knowing the origin of the array, his mind was not as cautious as before. He took out the drawing given by the old beggar and scanned his divine sense.


    The drawing is only the core part of the fire soul ghost array, but after understanding the origin of the array, he uses the reverse method to find out a specific route to move.


    Not long after walking, he came across a broken array with many corpses lying in the same place. He scanned them with divine sense and found that every corpse was broken through, and the spirit and body of Lingtai were destroyed.


    "Is Tao Xing captured?" Cheng Fei is very surprised. There is an old legend in his mind. Once there was a demon who learned from others and strengthened himself.


    He never believed that there was such a kind of evil law. After all, he absorbed other people''s Tao and conduct, but he also absorbed the experience of others. The more he absorbed, the more memories he had, he would not be a devil but a madman. What else could he do to repair it.


    However, the presence of a large number of corpses also shows that the evil law exists.


    "Is the man who lived 50000 years ago?" He thought of what was called the devil.


    Ah!


    At this time, the scream comes, and Cheng Fei wakes up.


    Because of the existence of three color flames in the fire soul ghost array and the array everywhere, Cheng Fei can''t easily use his divine sense to scan the whole area, so Cheng Fei can only follow the sound.


    Ten miles away, it was not Cheng Fei''s idea of practicing evil methods, but someone was trapped in the array.


    Cheng Fei finds out that the array has already been broken. How can anyone be trapped in it? He immediately becomes alert to prevent any surprise attack.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2867

    Cheng Fei was standing outside the broken array. He didn''t want to pay attention to the people trapped in the array because he was alert. But when the person in the array turned around, he changed his mind, because the person in the array knew that he was the little commander who was guarding the entrance of the fire soul ghost array.


    at that time, the little commander intentionally or unintentionally did not want to let people into the fire soul ghost array, leaving a deep impression on him.


    Because of the existence of the array, Cheng Fei finds out that the other party doesn''t realize that he is there, so he can''t get trust and ask about the situation. He can only use the mental method to protect his body, and then move carefully into the array.


    However, Cheng Fei is wrong. It is not the array that binds the commander, but the prohibition. It is a special means between the array and the seal that can let people sink in and slowly fade away.


    When he is close to 50 meters, Cheng Fei is aware of the existence of the ban. However, he is very puzzled that the prohibition should not exist with the array. Otherwise, those who can arrange the array will be bitten back, and the people who walk the array will also. As long as the array is not completely broken and left a trace, it will cause changes.


    At the moment, he couldn''t grasp what would happen if he entered the prohibition. He could only ask the little commander''s trust and ask about the situation, so he said gently: "commander, calm down first. I''m the one who gave up Zhuguo."


    Ah ah


    The little commander has been screaming incessantly. Cheng Fei can''t hear Cheng Fei''s words. He can''t help but repeat his words and shout again and again.


    Finally, he tried hard to get the reward. The little commander calmed down a little and said to him, "don''t come in. Some people leave a ban here, which will destroy the original spirit."


    Cheng Fei admires the little commander''s words at the first time. When the other party is tortured, he even has the intention to warn him. He thinks that if he is himself, he must be asking for help.


    It was even more impossible for him to leave the other side alone, and he yelled, "tell me how you feel, and I need to use it to break the ban."


    The little commander refused, and Cheng Fei lied that he had forbidden him to become Tao. Because he didn''t have a clear mind, otherwise he could listen to Cheng Fei''s mistakes. After all, he banned Chengdao. Why did he need help to succeed? He told his feelings.


    "Is acupuncture as sharp as the spirit?"


    Cheng Fei asks and gets a positive answer from the little commander. Cheng Fei frowns tightly. If the little commander feels right, then the prohibition in front of him is exerted by the people in the devil''s road. This kind of prohibition is the most troublesome. If he breaks the ban a little bit, he will surely die.


    "Commander, calm down first. I need some time."


    The magic ban is hard to break, but he can''t watch the little commander die. Cheng Fei shouts and moves around the forbidden area.


    Cheng Fei is not lying. Although he is not forbidden to become a Taoist, he used the array to push back the prohibition, which is close to the master.


    After bypassing a circle, Cheng Fei realizes that the magic prohibition is a green hand arrangement, and begins to attack with obvious shortcomings. The palm gathers immortal force to play his own prohibition, falling on the point of good prediction.


    The disadvantages are obvious, which does not mean that he can be careless. Therefore, when Cheng Fei plays the prohibition, he does not dare to relax and is highly vigilant.


    One after another, the first ninety-five of the ninety-nine minor prohibitions were all very smooth. They were about to break through and rescue the little commander in a short time. Someone broke in at this time.


    Some of the people belonging to the flying eagle clan are still in xuanshifangcheng. They are in conflict with Cheng Fei. They deliberately stimulate the little leader of the old beggar''s Flying Eagle before entering the fire soul ghost array.


    Before that, Cheng Fei used Luo Tianzhi to cut the road in the wine shop in the city. Now, he has an adventure and recovers.


    Now Cheng Fei conceals his true colors, but the little leader in front of the checkpoint knows Cheng Fei. As soon as he sees Cheng Fei, he shouts: "brothers, if this Birdman can live to the end, he must get a lot of good things. If we catch him, we will gain a lot."


    More than 20 people ran with the little leader.


    Now Cheng Fei takes the 96th one. Seeing the little leader of the flying eagle family rushing forward with his younger brother low, he rushes to seize the time to take the 97th.


    When his 98th little ban, the eagles came near.


    These people are not idiots. They recognize and prohibit the existence. They are not so impulsive, but they don''t plan to release process flying or even get more excited.


    Under the sign of the small leader, the clansmen separated and surrounded Cheng Fei around the great demon ban.


    "Boy, take all the good things out of you, and I will kill you." Cried the little leader.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t want to pay attention to it. He concentrates on the 98th small prohibition.


    "Damn it, when I say it''s not in my ear?" The little leader looked cold and fierce. After the clansman blocked the range of Cheng Fei''s movement, he turned his hand and took out a nail from the storage space. He said in a sharp voice, "well, you know how powerful it is. This is the soul destroying nail that specifically controls the yuan God. You keep talking and wait for the body and spirit to be destroyed."


    Cheng Fei has no time to see whether the little commander is really a soul destroying nail at the critical moment of cohesion of the 98th small prohibition.


    The little leader thinks that Cheng Fei is on purpose. The immortal force in his hand is surging to wrap up the soul destroying nail, and the soul destroying nail sends out a piercing sound and goes straight to Cheng Fei.


    Although Cheng Fei tries his best to avoid being hit by the Lingtai, the soul destroying nail still penetrates his defensive power of covering the surface of his body with immortal power and hits him on his right shoulder.


    Poof!


    The red blood spurts out, and the soul destroying nail invades Cheng Fei''s body with the flesh and blood. However, Cheng Fei has no time to cry out for pain, so he puts the 98th small prohibition into the position of the evil prohibition.


    Boom!


    The magic forbidden shakes. The little commander in the middle can see the external situation. Seeing Cheng Fei injured, he immediately roars at the little leader of the flying eagle clan: "what are you doing?"


    "Shut up. It''s not outside. Your identity is useless." The little leader said grimly: "I went to the checkpoint three times before I was able to enter here. It''s all because of you. Do you think it''s OK to forget it? Now I even want to kill you. "


    Cheng Fei, who is busy gathering the 99th small prohibition, frowns slightly. In his consciousness, as long as he is an immortal, even an ordinary immortal, his mood can not be the same as that of a little gangster in the world. However, when he enters the real world of Nuwa, he repeatedly tells him that there is such a thing, and there are quite a few of them.


    The little commander of the flying eagle clan can be said to be the representative of this side. He is very curious about the reason.


    "How did you become an immortal?" The little commander roars out Cheng Fei''s doubts.


    "Laozi''s family is strong, and there are many slaves in the clan. They are used to make cauldrons and furnaces. If you want to be strong, you can be strong."


    The little leader of the flying eagle clan is sure that Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei will die. He laughs and says: "I eat 50 cauldrons. I don''t need to practice hard with other idiots. I''ll be in the peak of immortality before I''m 100 years old. I''ll continue to eat this time. The youngest emperor has a chance to challenge me."


    "Asshole!" The little commander said angrily, "it''s not easy for living beings. You''re not afraid to be punished by heaven if you do so."


    "I think heaven is a bird. If you are dead, don''t worry about it." The little commander yelled and stopped to say to his brothers: "let''s go."


    The little commander is not really stupid. Seeing that Cheng Fei is at a critical moment, he can''t stop and can''t be distracted, so he lets his brothers do it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2868

    "Ha ha ha I''ll tell you, boy, I have a secret weapon that can be used with soul destroying nails to seal your spirit and seize everything in your storage space. "


    The team leader let his fellow brothers besiege Cheng Fei. He did not know how to stand and laugh wildly. He was determined that Cheng Fei would die, so he revealed his real plan.


    "No, you should go quickly The little commander is in a hurry.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t answer. His 99 little prohibitions need to revolve around the forbidden range of demons. However, the leader of the flying eagle clan doesn''t understand it, but it happens that he steps on the characteristics.


    What''s worse, Cheng Fei can''t stop before his last little ban is out. Otherwise, he will give up all his efforts in front of the river. This is good. He can''t defeat everyone and start again.


    But once it stops, it will cause the magic forbidden to change, and the commander in the magic prohibition will die without a burial place.


    The most terrible thing is that magic prohibition has special effects. Cheng Fei can''t bear the consequences caused by the change.


    For various reasons, he can only bear the attack of more than 20 members of the flying eagle clan.


    "Go on Cried the captain.


    "Go The little commander roared.


    Cheng Fei remains unmoved. The last small prohibition in his hand is completed. His eyes only stare at the little brother stepping on the characteristics, waiting for the other party to leave.


    Unfortunately, the one who stepped on the spot was a timid one. He called "brothers" fiercely, but did not move.


    Other people because of the flying eagle clan team leader said, after the treasure, everyone shared the incentive words, so they didn''t pay attention to only aimed at Cheng Fei.


    Swords, swords and other 18 kinds of magic weapons, wrapped in immortal power, hit Cheng Fei. Meat Xiu''s powerful ones came after the magic weapons.


    These people are using resources to "pour" on the real immortals. Originally, Cheng Fei could hold them down with one hand, but now he can''t. He can only bear them. It''s time to test whether his real fairyland''s physical practice is really perfect.


    Bang


    The first magic weapon is a hammer, which is very tricky. It hits the spot on Cheng Fei''s right shoulder that is punctured by the soul destroying nail.


    You should know that the ninety-nine small prohibitions make Cheng Fei consume a lot, otherwise he will not be broken down by the soul destroying nail. After all, the real immortal of the flying eagle residence team leader is not stable and can not play its real role.


    Unfortunately, Cheng Fei''s body shakes after the hammer hits, and then more than a dozen magic tools are connected to hit it. Then the meat repair comes up. The arm turns into a flying eagle, and the sharp claws pierce into the place where Cheng Fei is hit by the magic weapon.


    Click!


    It''s only a matter of time before the sound of shattering spreads from the initial point of the right shoulder to the point where it''s hit by a double whammy.


    "Poison!" Cried the captain of the flying eagle clan.


    Before entering the fire soul hell formation, the leader of the flying eagle clan was not so brainless as before. As his words of disdain to the little commander, he was very clear that what identity was not important outside the array, so he simulated the attack means again and again.


    At this time, those who stopped the team leader''s words and didn''t make physical attacks quickly took back their magic weapons. One by one, they took out the medicine bottles, bent their fingers and popped out the magic weapons. Then they opened the bottle cap, threw out the bottle with both hands, and then kneaded the formula with both hands.


    Bang Bang Bang


    More than a dozen bottles exploded, emitting black and purple smoke, and then gathered together to form a black purple eagle with one meter wide wings.


    "Flying eagle is wonderful!" The little commander saw the pupil of the black and purple flying eagle and was frightened. He looked at the leader of the team and said, "your identity is not simple. You can get all the means of flying eagle clan."


    "Well, do you know now? It''s late. " The captain looked scornful and said, "I''ll tell you, Qinghou is my brother."


    "You are far from him." Said the little commander.


    "You want to die!" The team leader hates others to say that he is lighter than Marquis, so he looks ferocious at the moment and roars at his subordinates: "what are you waiting to do if you don''t move your hand?"


    The younger brothers of the flying eagle clan immediately push the formula.


    The wings of the black and purple Eagle fluttered and dived down, and the smell spread.


    "Go away, brother. This thing corrodes the yuan God, even the Immortal Emperor can''t carry it." The little commander who is deeply trapped in the demonic prohibition issues a warning.


    "It''s useless. I can''t carry it so easily." The captain is full of confidence.


    The little commander ignores it and warns Cheng Fei again.


    "Peace of mind." Cheng Fei finally speaks.


    How can the little commander feel at ease? He knows the terror of "Flying Eagle Miao" in the flying eagle clan. But it''s useless to worry. Cheng Fei just doesn''t move.


    At this time, all the meat repair people of the flying eagle family retreated, and then the black purple flying eagle had dived from the air to a few meters above Cheng Fei''s head, and the stench first arrived.


    "No The little commander was so anxious that tears rolled in his eyes and roared, "brother, I''m not worth your help. You''re walking."


    "He thought too much, and it was impossible for him to go." The captain is full of disdain.


    The flying eagle clan gather together, their eyes are shining, waiting for Cheng Fei to be poisoned, and then they can share the treasure. Recently, someone gave the coordinates to the team leader, and they can get great harvest here, so they think Cheng Fei is the big moving baby.


    In their hope, in the desperation of the little commander, the black purple Eagle bumps into Cheng Fei''s right shoulder, which is pierced by the soul destroying nail, and the black gas that corrodes the yuan God instantly falls into the place where the soul destroying nail is inserted, and makes an impact on the spiritual platform where the yuan God is located along Cheng Fei''s meridians.


    One second, two seconds and one minute passed, and the black purple Eagle did not enter the body meridians.


    "Ha ha, it''s done." The captain burst out laughing, and his younger brothers also followed.


    In the laughter of the crowd, the little commander couldn''t bear to look at his eyes. If it wasn''t for the magic prohibition that he couldn''t move, he would like to commit suicide and apologize.


    At this time, the coward who stepped on the spot finally moved in order to share the treasure.


    Cheng Fei, who has been waiting for him, rushes up with his breath closed. The distance is more than 20 meters, which is not the same as usual. After all, Cheng Fei has moved hundreds of miles, but now it is a little far away.


    The team leader over there thought Cheng Fei was running, and said with ridicule: "the reaction is really slow. If I knew you were so unbearable, I would not let Fei Mi Qi."


    "Yes, it''s a waste."


    "The man said so much that it broke my heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The flying eagle clan''s following his boss despises Cheng Fei''s action.


    Cheng Fei, who runs in the same time, is in the same mood as the servant. He knew that he was a fool. He didn''t have to be so cautious.


    Bang!


    He ran up and ran directly into the timid one, flying the timid one hundreds of meters.


    The people of the flying eagle clan were stunned and doubted that Cheng Fei was still so strong, but in a flash they were all relieved. After all, that coward was really not so good. It was not long before he stood up to the virtual immortal, and it was no big deal to be hit and fly.


    Ah ah ah!


    Only the cowards know what, flying hundreds of meters, hit the ground directly can''t get up.


    "Weak is not an obstacle to survival, ignorance is." Cheng Fei makes a sound at a specific point.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2869

    Looking at Cheng Feiying, the last chance for Cheng Feiying to fight against the dead is the last chance for them to miss.


    Boom!


    The magic forbid vibrates, the ripple rises suddenly, the sound is huge.


    Cheng Fei was swept close to the first one, but he was still and did not see any injuries.


    At this time, I also knew that this was the case. The people of the flying eagle clan called their bodies and flapped their wings to escape. Unfortunately, the sound wave speed was too fast, and all of them were covered in the blink of an eye. They were annihilated because they could not make their screams. The bright red blood and the black purple feathers of the flying eagle clan flew into the air.


    In an emergency, the team leader took out his mother''s secret weapon to resist 99% of the force, supported a little, and left a life, but it was not much better. His body cracked, blood splashed, his spirit was extremely depressed, and he couldn''t run if he wanted to run.


    according to Cheng Fei''s words, if the flying eagle people have a little foundation, they can''t beat Cheng Fei, but at least they don''t need one When they come up, they are destroyed.


    At the same time, the little commander in the magic prohibition heard the news and thought he was going to die, but he didn''t open his eyes. Seeing Cheng Fei standing, the other people were dead, he was just stupid.


    "Why." The leader of the team sat on the ground half dead and asked.


    Cheng Fei is too lazy to explain that he is recuperating his own injury. What he regulates is the consumption after the prohibition. As for the secret weapon unique to the flying eagle clan, there is no threat to him. Because his original spirit, or divine consciousness, is sealed in the heart at the moment, and the eagle''s wonderful attack can only fight the sky, but is watered down by his immortal power.


    After a little conditioning, he stretched out his hand and pointed to the immortal power, which condensed into a point and hit the magic forbidden.


    Click


    The magic forbidden is broken and scattered, and countless glittering fragments are flying all over the sky.


    The little commander has to kneel down to express his thanks to Cheng Fei after he has been free to fly for several circles before landing. Cheng Fei bends his finger and pops up the immortal light to stop him.


    "The villain lives in the river. Thank you for your help." The little commander is also a man of his nature. If Cheng Fei doesn''t let him worship, he doesn''t worship. He just clasps his fist and bows.


    Cheng Fei nods to accept the thanks. The little commander turns around and takes a step. He comes to the small captain and waves his hand to hang him up.


    "Let me go, or my brother will know you''re dead." The captain struggled to get rid of Xianli''s fierce threat.


    "If you know what you''ve done, you''re light if you know what you''ve done." Jiang Ming was very concerned about the fact that the Terran was engulfed in the cauldron before. At the moment, his whole face was very fierce, and he roared to the leader: "do you know why I want to come in?"


    The team leader didn''t speak and was still threatening. His family had thousands of people in recent years. If Jiang didn''t let his life go, he would die.


    "In xuanshifangcheng, everywhere, you gang of things wantonly slaughtered all the weak living creatures and pretended to be immortals. Do you deserve it?" Jiang Ming was furious and roared to the sky and said: "the way of heaven doesn''t matter to me. I swear to kill all the fake immortals."


    "Yes Cheng Fei has been silent in the conditioning of the mouth.


    Cheng Fei''s voice is very light, like the breeze blowing, when the words are filled with special rules.


    Boom!


    The sky is full of thunder and robberies, which makes the whole fire soul array as if the end of the world is coming, and everyone''s heart is unstable.


    "Who is causing the heart to move."


    A cold voice came out from the corner of the fire soul array. Ten thousand people who agreed to the armor were silent and no one dared to return.


    On the other hand, the team leader, who was hanged in the air by Jiang Ming with Xianli, was stunned when he saw that the sky was full of thunder. He stuttered and said, "who are you


    Jiang Ming also feels strange. He turns his head and looks at Cheng Fei in the distance.


    Cheng Fei took out the pill and threw it into his mouth. Shaking his head, he pointed to the captain and said, "he asked about you."


    "But..."


    "It''s not a punishment from heaven. At this time, the joy of the array heart echoes your Dao Xin and swears." Cheng Fei cut off Jiang''s life.


    Jiang Ming didn''t believe it, but he didn''t refute it. He looked back at the captain and said, "what''s your name?"


    "Fly light rain, you remember, if I die..."


    Poof!


    As long as the name of Jiang Ming is not other, he leads Xianli to tear up the team leader, and then looks at the thunder robbery of Tianyu and says: "Jiang Ming''s way to hunt fake immortals begins. If you have any opinion, come on, Jiang Ming will take it."


    The thunder robbery in the sky did not disappear, but it also roared.


    Ah ah


    Cheng Fei suddenly turns his head and looks at him. He gets up from the ground and screams and runs away.


    Jiang Ming didn''t go after him. Cheng Fei didn''t step up to Jiang Ming and said, "let him go. You may have to be hostile to Fei Qinghou. I don''t mind if I do this."


    "At your command." Jiang Ming holds hands and bows.


    "Well, follow me and learn as much as you can from the fire soul array." Cheng Fei said.


    "Thank you." Jiang Ming doesn''t doubt Cheng Fei''s behavior. He stops and stands behind Cheng Fei respectfully.


    Cheng Fei goes to the broken magic forbidden and says: "what happened here when you came here?"


    "There''s a bloody shadow that I can''t catch up with." Jiang Ming followed his way.


    "Blood shadow?" Cheng Fei thinks about coming to the magic forbidden center, squats down and puts his hand on the magic forbidden. He uses a finger of reincarnation, which is the same as Luo Tianzhi, so as to realize the real time retrospection.


    Of course, it''s impossible to see through the three thousand realms with the suppressed Dao Xing and the sealed divine consciousness, but it is still possible to go back to one or two hours.


    Boom!


    After the one finger reincarnation "time style" is displayed, Cheng Fei''s palm next to the magic forbidden center glows, sketching a picture of Chu on his head.


    A blood color is allowed to tear up the array and then fight the ban. Jiang Ming comes after him from afar. The blood shadow leaves in a hurry. The speed is too fast for Jiang''s life to catch up with him, and he steps into the devil''s forbidden zone.


    "I don''t know about prohibition." Jiang Ming stands behind Cheng Fei with an embarrassed face.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t respond. He takes back his finger and looks at the time in the air. He goes back and forth several times. Finally, he makes sure that he looks back before the blood disappears. He doesn''t know whether he is looking at Jiang Ming or looking at him.


    Yes, it''s a very strange saying. He just looks back on time, but the blood shadow seems to be able to meet the future and find a direction to look at him in advance.


    You should know that his real Taoism is the peak of the great emperor. If the blood shadow is really sensed in advance, he will come, which means that the other party''s Taoism is the same as or even higher than himself. Because of the strange chain and the monument of all living beings in his heart, many people can be prevented from deducing his trace.


    "Venerable." Jiang Ming holds his fist and opens his mouth.


    Cheng Fei returns to his senses and smashes the light curtain. He turns back and says, "eh?"


    "I don''t know. Do you know this picture?" Jiang Ming stood upright and turned over his hands to see a drawing.


    Cheng Fei scans his mind and finds that the drawing is similar to the one given to him by the old beggar, but the core is missing.


    "Where do you get the picture?" He asked.


    "An old man sold it to me." Jiang Ming said: "at that time, the man was with the venerable."


    Cheng Fei knew that the old beggar had ruined Jiang''s life. Although he knew that the old beggar was looking for the carp fairy, his face was still black.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2870

    Cheng Fei takes out the drawing that the old beggar gave him and the glue in Jiang Ming''s hand, and his face turns darker in an instant.


    The drawing is the route map of the whole fire soul ghost array. As expected, the fire soul ghost array is composed of numerous small arrays with large arrays, and there is a clearer path than he speculated.


    "The old pit goods." He murmured and handed the drawing to Jiang Ming, saying, "what did he exchange with you?"


    "A wooden card of Xiandi ware." Said Jiang Ming.


    "No wonder." Cheng Fei understands that old beggars prefer not to change paths. After all, with the strength of old beggars, top-level Xiandi tools are more important than anything else.


    "What do you do now?" Jiang Ming took away the drawings and asked.


    "Follow the route 50. Let''s go to the core and see what big secrets the place is hiding." Cheng Fei turns around and Jiang Ming follows.


    The fire soul ghost array is arranged according to the stars around the sky. There are 360 paths. At the moment, each path is manned. Cheng Fei corrects the route deduced before through the complete drawing, and moves with Jiang Ming.


    The one he was in was exclusive to the flying eagle clan. The news that Fei Qinghou, who was walking in front of him, had been killed by his younger brother. He immediately came back and turned back. Although he asked his subordinates not to follow him, many people followed him.


    Soon, the two sides met, in a broken array.


    "Who killed my brother." Flying light waiting for questioning.


    Jiang Ming reaches out from Cheng Fei and says, "I killed him."


    "Reason." I''ll ask you later.


    "Hunting fake immortals."


    "I see."


    On hearing Jiang Ming''s reason, Fei Qinghou looked up at the thunder robbery in the sky, then bowed his head and said, "the light rain can''t be a weapon, but it''s not you who can fight and kill."


    "I''ll give you ten moves. I won''t die."


    "You are so kind."


    "Just kill it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cried the followers of the flying light.


    Feiqinghou is the 34th place in the list of great famine. Don''t underestimate it as the bottom of the list. However, it is the head of hundreds of millions of creatures. Moreover, Fei Qinghou is still a decade ago. The three spirits before him were put into chaos. Feiqinghou came in five years ago and was listed on the list five years ago. No one knows what step it will take in the future.


    Therefore, it is reasonable for the followers of feiqinghou to clamor. After all, Jiangming is just a small commander.


    Fei Qinghou also thought so, but he was still serious and said, "I admire your courage. I will give you a good time with all my strength."


    Jiang Mingfei is very aware of his fierce waiting, but he is not afraid. When he swore to punish all the immortals who rely on the resources, he knew that he would be on a road full of thorns. At the moment, he did not reply and secretly raised his breath.


    Fei Qinghou was very satisfied with Jiang''s life. His hands were bright and his spear came out of his body.


    Bang!


    Fly light waiting for the right hand wind and cloud long gun to land, the earth cracked, momentum rolling.


    "The wind will send you on your way." Feiqinghou said, the body flew up, the gun tip in his hand was shining, the momentum was flying everywhere, the air issued a dull sonic boom, straight to the river, life was not heart.


    Jiang''s life is very poor, and the only Immortal Emperor''s utensil is still dug away by the old beggar. At this moment, he abandons his defense, stands firm and raises his fist to fight back.


    "Beyond our means."


    "Hum, if you dare to attack your younger brother, you must have consciousness."


    "Die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Onlookers always have the mentality of watching the opera, and the people of the flying eagle clan are even more disdainful.


    In the distance, Cheng Fei, who is also an onlooker, nods at the gun momentum of Fei Qinghou. It seems that Fei Qinghou''s gun is good, so that he can knock down the great emperor''s barrier in time.


    As for Jiang Ming, he didn''t think Jiang Ming could do it. His cultivation foundation was not deep enough. He could not avoid the attack, but he didn''t intend to attack. What he thought was that Jiang Ming naturally made a great wish, and it was necessary to have awareness, and to wait for this shot is the real beginning.


    Poof!


    Sure enough, feiqinghou''s snatching was too fast. Jiang Ming''s efforts to gather immortal strength in his eyes still failed to grasp the track. His fists could not touch the tip of the gun, so he was stabbed into his heart.


    Fly light Hou said to do, a shot to send Jiang life on the road will not be the second shot, pull out the Fengyun gun and turn back to the original place.


    Bang!


    Jiang Ming fell back to the ground, looking at the breath, blood straight out of the heart.


    After waiting for the landing, he stares at Cheng Fei and says, "what about you?"


    "If I can''t beat you, I''ll be disgraced." Cheng Fei chuckles and waves his hand.


    "It''s no shame to know that you can''t do it. If you kneel down and beg for mercy, you can go."


    "Kneel down, that''s enough."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Flying Eagle family mouth does not stop, fly light wait for eyebrow tiny frown, to Cheng Fei way: "let road friend see joke."


    "Reverend, in your capacity, you don''t need to do it for him..."


    "Shut up!" Feiqinghou looks back and stares at the words of his followers.


    On this side, the river breeze went to the lying down Jiang Ming and squatted down beside him. The precious Huihun Chuli Dan was in his hand. After scolding his subordinates, Fei Qinghou was surprised when he saw the pills. Fei Qinghou didn''t know what the pills were. It was enough to say how precious the pills were.


    "Baodan, it must be taken from the second young master. You can''t let it go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although the flying eagle clan is a fake immortal, they rely on the same word with the immortal. They are not blind. They are very clear about the precious pills in Cheng Fei''s hands. One by one, they vie with each other to let Fei Qinghou wait for his hands to snatch them. He has found a very reliable reason.


    Flying light waiting for no move, can climb the list of the great wilderness is not a fake immortal comparable, at this time my heart thoughts fly.


    Cheng Fei has put the pill into Jiang Ming''s mouth, and he uses Xianli to help him open it.


    Reincarnation storing power pill is an imperial elixir. One pill can make people soar for a hundred days, while going is a real Taoist practice, not a fake immortal. Because it involves the Taoism of the emperor''s peak, of course, the premise is not to be blasted by the power of the medicine.


    At this time, under the effect of the medicine, the place where Jiang Ming was injured by Fei Qinghou is healing, and the soul that is about to disperse is also reconsolidated.


    Feiqinghou was shocked to see that Cheng Fei''s real Taoist behavior was the great emperor after he left the Shengu small world, but he quickly denied it.


    The ancient kingdom of Shengu is not only a five-star emperor, but also a five-star emperor. How could one of them be left out of the small world of Shengu.


    Reason tells Fei Qinghou that Cheng Fei is at most the peak of the Immortal Emperor, but even so, it''s terrible. He raises his vigilance to the highest level.


    Jiang Ming was an ordinary little rabbit who became an immortal. He practiced hard, but in Cheng Fei''s opinion, it was not enough. Therefore, he was not satisfied with letting Huihun Chuli Dan put out the fire. Instead, he reorganized the foundation of Jiang Ming.


    He lit his hand on Jiang Ming''s body, and anyone who knew the goods could see what to do. When he waited, he was not convinced and said, "master..."


    Before he finished speaking, Cheng Fei reached for a sign and blocked him back.


    "My honor, your room charge is an opportunity."


    "Yes, it''s Xiandi pill."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feiqinghou wants to shut up his subordinates, but he won''t suffer any loss in front of the elder who thinks he is the peak of Xiandi, so he has to resist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2871

    Cheng Fei has laid the foundation for Jiang Ming, so that Jiang''s life will not worry before the Immortal Emperor or even to the great emperor. If he needs to work hard, he will decline.


    After finishing, he stood up to face feiqinghou and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "No, but I''m not convinced." Flying light Hou is polite and polite.


    Cheng Fei nodded and said, "you say so."


    "I beg you to deal with the affairs of the younger generation Feiqinghou expressed his dissatisfaction with his words.


    "Yes, he killed your brother." Cheng Fei paused and then said, "but I didn''t intervene to let you kill him. Isn''t that enough?"


    "The younger generation dare not question the elder." Fei light Hou clasped his fist and said, "but this is not fair. Fei light rain can''t come back, but he can."


    "I''m behind Jiang''s life." Cheng Fei is very overbearing, but feiqinghou choked for a while and didn''t know how to respond.


    Feiqinghou''s followers naturally clamour and let him shoot Cheng Fei to death just like he did.


    "Shut up!" "Who dares to say a word, don''t blame my family law to serve."


    The people of the flying eagle clan have never seen such a side of feiqinghou. They are quiet like cold cicadas one by one, and the noisy environment is instantly quiet.


    Fei Qinghou turned his head and said, "I want to challenge my predecessors."


    "Good idea, but bullying kids is boring." Cheng Fei shakes his head, and feiqinghou''s face turns red, which is an insult, even if he is talking about a great elder of the Xiandi peak.


    "I can get him up and fight you." Cheng Fei opened his mouth and pointed to Jiang Ming who was awake on the ground and said, "I teach him to be qualified to fight with you. At this time, I ask for a little bit."


    Flying light Hou''s face instantly returned, eyes fighting high, way: "seriously?"


    "Well." Cheng Fei nods.


    "Then he died again. The elder can''t save any more." Flight light Hou put forward the request.


    "Interesting." Cheng Fei to this moment to face up to fly light Hou, smile to fly light Hou way: "one day you will ascend the great throne."


    The great emperor, some people are stuck in the peak of the Immortal Emperor all their life, some people can''t touch it all their life, but it doesn''t prevent everyone from taking the cultivation as a mountain, and the great emperor is the mountain top and climbing one after another.


    Because only when you go to the great emperor, can you have the qualification to inquire about the archaic gods, can the heaven and earth be hard to be buried, and the three realms of carefree will live forever.


    When the people of feiqinghou heard Cheng Fei''s words, no matter whether Cheng Fei''s words were true or false, they were excited when they thought that a great emperor would come out of his family and win the throne in the Shengu royal family.


    Cheng Fei does not despise the status of the flying eagle people, because it is not only the great emperor, the Immortal Emperor and even the consolidation of the real fairyland. For the vast majority of people, it is an extravagant hope. Some people can''t even rely on the fairies. The idea of the flying eagle people is very normal.


    He put his eyes on the flying light Hou with his eyes enlarged happily and said, "what I said is not true."


    This means indirectly admitting that he is a great emperor. Feiqinghou is so excited that he immediately kneels down to Chengfei and kowtows: "please accept me as an apprentice."


    "No chance." Cheng Fei''s answer is very decisive.


    Feiqinghou''s heart aches. If a great emperor doesn''t have a chance to open his mouth, he really has no chance. Feiqinghou wants to be resolute and clear-cut. If he has an unknown emperor in front of him, can he accept himself?


    "Sober up." Cheng Fei shouts.


    Feiqinghou quickly wakes up from his loss and kowtows: "thank you, master. When feiqinghou ascends the throne in the future, he will issue a challenge."


    "OK, I''ll wait." Cheng Fei solemnly responded.


    Fei Qinghou said thank you and got up. His face became very normal because he consolidated his mood and believed that he would go the way of God one day.


    "May I ask your name?" Fei Qinghou asked.


    "Jin Cheng... "


    Cheng Fei stammered, which made Fei Qinghou confused.


    In fact, he wanted to talk about golden dog, but golden dog has a lot to do with Xuehan. Feiqinghou, as the young master of the big family, may know that it is not good for Xuehan.


    The second time I want to talk about my life, I can think that Xiaojin has brought his name to all kinds of disasters in the small world of Shengu, but I still can''t say it. As for the Taoist name of ordinary people, it can''t be said. In this special place, I''m afraid it doesn''t cause other changes.


    After thinking for a moment, he said, "my name is Cheng Jin."


    Feiqinghou did know Cheng Fei. Now Cheng Fei says his real name. But because there are so many important names in the world, feiqinghou didn''t think about it. He bowed down and said, "thank you for your name."


    "Good to say." Cheng Fei''s state is high and his face is thick. His face has not changed at all.


    At this time, Jiang Ming on the ground woke up. To be more precise, Fei Qinghou woke up when he asked Cheng Fei''s name. He just thought that he had just vowed to be stabbed to death by a gun, so he was ashamed and didn''t dare to speak.


    Cheng Fei naturally knows what the state of Jiang Ming is. He reaches out his foot and kicks Xiajiang Ming''s waist. He says, "his mood is so fragile. I suggest that we should break our wish as soon as possible."


    "Have you ever failed before?" Jiang Ming didn''t open his eyes and said, "I mean it''s so miserable to lose with one blow."


    "Much more miserable than you, of course." Cheng Fei said.


    "Seriously?" Not only Jiang Ming asked, but also Fei Qinghou asked.


    "Well." Cheng Fei nods his head and affirms. Jiang Ming quickly turns over and jumps up. Cheng Fei says again, "but I haven''t lost at the same level. I''m just chased by an old thief."


    Fei Qinghou''s face turned black, and Jiang Ming wanted to fall again.


    "Stand up." Cheng Fei doesn''t talk about cultivation. He turns to Jiang Ming and says, "what''s the loss? Some people still lose all the way to the great emperor. "


    "Who is so amazing?" Feiqinghou knew that Cheng Fei was a real emperor, and his curiosity was powerful.


    Cheng Fei said, "the nine sky emperor."


    "Is jiuxiao emperor really defeated all the way?" Jiang Ming and Fei Qinghou share the same voice.


    Cheng Fei is stunned and doesn''t know how to answer. He just reads a name that sounds better, which is used to comb Jiang Ming''s self-confidence. How can he know that there is such a person.


    However, the emperor''s mouth opened naturally, and it was not good to take it back again. He bravely said, "yes, you don''t have to ask more. Every emperor''s road is different. You can learn from it, but you can copy it without it."


    This is equivalent to did not say, but in view of his identity, feiqinghou and Jiangming are still if some understanding.


    Cheng Fei thought it funny, but didn''t remind him. When he was almost done, he said to Jiang Ming, "you can ban it."


    Jiang Ming was puzzled and said, "isn''t prohibition very restrictive?"


    "No Cheng Fei corrects the way: "array, seal and prohibition are all manifestations of the rules of heaven, but only prohibition can be integrated into its own Tao and Dharma. If it is completed, you are the way of heaven in your prohibition. It''s best for you to punish the false immortals."


    At the end of Cheng Fei''s words, he meant to kill Jiang Ming if he couldn''t see anyone. Jiang Ming was very clever and said, "it''s all up to master''s orders."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2872

    Cheng Fei didn''t say that he had no chance to die, so he envied him and vowed to teach him a lesson in front of the emperor.


    Cheng Fei sees the expression of feiqinghou and the subtle movements of his fist. He knows what feiqinghou thinks in his heart, but he doesn''t care. He doesn''t care about his apprentice being beaten, so he is very happy to be attacked. He thinks that he can consolidate his disciples'' mood.


    As a matter of fact, noumenon is the life of an ordinary white rabbit. All the way through the cultivation, it is more bitter than most of the living creatures. His heart is more than pure gold. If he knows what his master thinks at this moment, he will not cry to death.


    If not, Cheng Fei reaches out and hits his ninety-nine prohibitions in the heart of Jiang Ming''s eyebrows. Then he stops and says, "I''ve broken what you''ve learned before. Don''t take any mental methods in the future. You can reach the great emperor with the ninety-nine great achievements. Unity is the peak, OK?"


    Jiang Ming did not doubt, and immediately closed his eyes to absorb the restrictions of Lingtai mileage.


    "No way." Flying light Hou is full of disbelief, way: "you said the great emperor Road, every one is different."


    "Yes, but what I gave my disciples was all my Tao and Dharma. He had mastered all of them. It was not a big deal to go to the great emperor''s realm." Cheng Fei said.


    The rules understood by a great emperor are not envied by the living creatures in the world, and even the same emperor will snatch them. Understanding the Tao of another great emperor means breaking down the great emperor''s realm and moving towards detachment.


    This is not, after the opposite feiqinghou''s consternation, jealousy erupts. He doesn''t even want to face him. He kneels down and asks Cheng Fei to accept his apprentices. Cheng Fei says that he has no chance.


    Flying light Hou does not give up, has been kowtowing.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t respond any more. To be honest, he appreciates feiqinghou, but he doesn''t have the chance to force him. He just gives the other party a wrong way. Because the emperor is not easy, he doesn''t want to destroy him.


    "Master, am I really that bad?" Fei Qinghou''s mood was a little shaken at this time.


    Cheng Fei thought badly, his face was cold, and he said, "order!"


    Although he was limited to the fairyland now, it was also a blow to feiqinghou. He quickly woke up and kowtowed: "feiqinghou menglang, thank you for not giving up."


    Yeah.


    Cheng Fei replies coldly. He turns his head and sees Jiang Ming''s body trembling. His right hand swims on Jiang Ming''s face and blows Jiang Ming out on the ground dozens of meters away.


    "Who made you succeed?" Facing Jiang Ming, who was lying on the ground coughing up blood, Cheng Fei angrily said: "you swear to punish the immortals who are not in a state of mind, but you want to ascend to the sky step by step. You are ashamed."


    "I''m sorry, master." Jiang Ming got up and knelt down and said, "I''m just not willing to take a shot..."


    Jiang Ming can''t finish his words. Cheng Fei jumps in front of Jiang Ming and grabs him for a while. Jiang Ming can''t resist or scream. He can''t hear the sound of meat pounding with Cheng Fei''s fist, and his mouth is coughing up blood.


    Practice, step by step, there is no shortcut to say, "I let you not reconcile, I let you strive for success, son of a bitch, today you do not beat sober, the next day I can die to apologize."


    Cheng Fei scolds his hands and seeds in his mouth. Jiang''s life is half dead, but he doesn''t stop.


    Flying light Hou on the opposite side looked at it with a smack of tongue, and cried out in his heart.


    Finally, after being beaten beyond recognition by Cheng Fei, Jiang Ming stops to throw Jiang Ming on the ground. Without any help, he just stands and looks and lets Jiang Ming struggle to get up.


    To tell you the truth, he did go too far this time, including the elements that he let Xin Xiujie leave alone more than 30 years ago, but the most important thing is that he hated Jiang''s life.


    Jiang Ming tried his best to stand up and trembled slightly in front of Cheng Fei: "I know I was wrong."


    "Good. Next time I''ll throw you into the mess." Cheng Fei''s words made Jiang''s life jump wildly.


    There are also people of the flying eagle clan. On the one hand, Cheng Fei''s stern tone is on the other hand. On the other hand, it''s the source of chaos. That thing can''t die and peel off. It''s used by the ancient countries to punish the people who commit great crimes. Unexpectedly, Cheng Fei punishes the land.


    At this moment, they all sympathize with Jiang Mingming, thinking that their little master and Cheng Fei have no relationship with a madman. It is really the spirit of the flying eagle ancestors.


    "Go, start challenging." Cheng Fei does not give rest time, Jiang Ming dare not disobey, with a body of scars to walk past.


    Flying light Hou on the opposite side wants to say that he will wait for Jiang Ming to repair his injury. He is held back by Cheng Fei and is glad that he has no chance with Cheng Fei.


    Needless to say, Jiang''s life was hit by feiqinghou again, which was still feiqinghou''s hand, otherwise he would have died.


    However, Cheng Fei still dislikes not enough, said: "don''t leave too many hands, or I will beat you."


    Flying light Hou body a shake, do not want to be the same fate as Jiang Ming, holding the wind and cloud to attack.


    This side of the river just got up and was hit by a blow.


    "It''s not enough. It''s sixty percent. He can stop it." Cheng Fei said.


    Both feiqinghou and Jiangming did not dare to disobey his orders. Of course, the result was that Jiang Ming was beaten and flew again and again, which was more painful than the sum of one thousand years of practice.


    When Jiang''s life was dying, Cheng Fei began to instruct him, "the first prohibition lies in the heart. What is your heart?"


    Feiqinghou was very sensible and did not launch an attack.


    "My heart?" Jiang Ming stood trembling with blood all over his body, thinking about his experience along the way. After a long time, he roared: "my heart is the law of heaven, and there is law in the world."


    "Good." Cheng Fei shows his praise for the first time.


    At this moment, Jiang Ming understood Cheng Cheng Fei''s painstaking efforts and quickly restrained himself. He stretched out his hand, condensed his rare immortal power in his body, and applied the prohibition. He roared: "the first thing to prohibit gold heart is to bully the weak."


    In Jiangming, Xianli condensed into a vein like a heart. The veins were blood vessels and the heart of Jiangming, but they were soon extinguished.


    Cheng Fei didn''t say anything. In fact, he was very nervous.


    He set a high goal for Jiang Ming. He hoped that he would follow him in the future, so he would be so ruthless. The first ban was very important. If he failed, his apprentice''s road would be difficult to walk in the future, so he had to take great responsibility. After all, he let feiqinghou smash the confidence of his disciples.


    "I hear the wailing of living beings, I understand the desire of all living beings, and I am right in my way!" Jiang Ming is tough again and roars from his heart to urge the immortal power to gather the golden heart formula.


    Click!


    There was no dissipated thunder in the sky, and suddenly a purple lightning came down.


    Lightning is like a half sky sword. It goes straight to the river and cuts off its head.


    Thunder and lightning are the most powerful power that all friars fear, so those people of the flying eagle clan shout to Jiang Ming: "come on, brother!"


    More than 20 people use Xianli, Qi Qi with the voice of shock in the four fields.


    Jiang Ming didn''t reply, but Cheng Fei was looking at the eagle clan with his eyes shining brightly. He said, "only with this, you can wait for the road."


    Thank you Feiqinghou knew that Cheng Fei''s words meant nothing. He was excited to thank the people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2873

    Bang!


    The purple thunder and lightning hit Jiang Ming''s body, which made him scream with pain.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t pay attention to it. Jiang Ming says, "I''m good at my method." it shows that the first forbidden gold heart has been successful. If he is killed by thunder, he can be saved, so he doesn''t care.


    At this time, he was staring at the people of the flying eagle clan with bright eyes. It was not because the people of the flying eagle clan were aiming at their own disciples, but that he was able to change his position and speak out at a time of crisis, which meant that his heart had not been completely eroded and could still be saved.


    As a strong man who is about to step into the top of the great emperor, he will certainly not be small minded people who bully the Terrans. He has always believed that the Terrans should strive for self-improvement, and other families can not be completely destroyed. Only by competing with each other can they go further.


    So, whether it''s a man or a demon or a beast, looking at the other side can save his hand to help.


    Now it is the same. He intends to help the group of flying eagles to follow the emperor''s road to become true immortals.


    Feiqinghou is aware of this, will say thanks, of course, soon regret.


    At this time, Cheng Fei reaches out his right hand and points to the sky. The light of his fingertip overflows and hits the lightning.


    Boom!


    thunder and lightning as like as two peas, and then turned into a "Lei Xiang" which is exactly the same as his appearance, up to hundreds of feet, and thundering, watching people scared.


    This is Cheng Fei''s reincarnation with a finger of "time and age" and integrates it into the falling rain sword technique to form a new technique called "emperor''s anger".


    Feiying clan and feiqinghou are indistinctly wrong. Especially when feiqinghou guesses something, his face turns black. He wants to ask Cheng Fei to take back his praise, but it''s too late.


    The emperor was angry and questioned the human heart.


    Cheng Fei raised his hand and pointed to the people of the flying eagle family. The "thunder phase" roared in the sky, and a series of thunder swords fell to fly, thinking of all the flying eagle people.


    There were less than 25 members of the flying eagle clan, including feiqinghou. There was a timid man who was not a human being, which was barely counted as 26.


    However, the "Lei Xiang" opened his mouth and beat down, which was countless. The people of the flying eagle clan knew that the disaster was imminent, and they turned into noumenon one by one and were about to run with their wings outstretched.


    In fact, how can you run faster than lightning speed, but Cheng Fei still dislikes: "except 360 roads connecting the sky, the rest are covered by three colors of flame. If you run around, you can be careful to be burned out."


    The devil, the devil.


    All the people of the flying eagle clan were roaring, but Fei Qinghou was flapping his wings and holding a spear to fight against the thunder and lightning.


    Of course, he was struck by thunder and lightning. He couldn''t fly for a moment and half. He tried his best to resist. Fei Qinghou''s men were even worse. He was beaten to the ground and couldn''t move.


    However, all the people of the flying eagle clan treat the practice equally. They wave their hands and throw the disciples who have just formed the golden heart of the ninth prohibition with immortal power and throw them into the scope of thunder sword.


    Ah ah ah!


    As soon as Jiang Ming goes in, he shouts with sadness and joy. He is lonely for a thousand years. Finally, he has someone who cares about himself and can rely on his master. What''s sad is that he is not a human being with his master. He will throw himself in regardless of his injuries.


    "Firm heart!" Cheng Fei shouts.


    Jiang Mingcai found that he was the only one standing. Although he was beaten by thunder sword, his blood was constantly gushing out, but he was alive and had to die quickly.


    Feiqinghou, who lies not far away and allows Lei jianma to abuse him, also finds Jiang Ming''s state. He understands why Cheng Fei shouts for firmness of heart and thinks about a boy who has just been easily abused by himself. Now he stands so stable, why can''t he.


    "I''m my emperor''s road, invincible!" He roared and struggled to get up.


    Cheng Fei looks at the flying marquis in the range of thunder sword, shakes his head and says softly: "choose the invincible road? You''ll be miserable later


    "Others, what are you doing? Do you want to accompany the future emperor to become a real immortal He turned his head and roared at the people of the flying eagle clan. He was wrapped in the immortal power and made a sound, which hit the heart of the flying eagle people.


    A half step detached from the body and under the personal guidance of the great emperor of Taoism, the flying eagle people are happier than 99% of the friars in the world. Because thunder sword hurt not only their physical bodies, but also sharpen their heart of Tao. Cheng Fei''s Tao may come true.


    "That''s great. I''ll add a fire." A strange sound burst in.


    Cheng Fei immediately raised his head, the sky blood shadow loomed, Cheng Fei''s eyes glittered with gold, and said, "do you want to distract yourself from the spirit?"


    "You''ll find out in a minute." Xueying grinned strangely and broke up into a hundred Zhang high thunder phase in the sky, and the thunder phase immediately became the adulterated blood color of gold.


    Ah ah ah!


    The thunder sword that came down was the same color. It made people scream constantly, and even Jiang''s life could not bear it.


    "The devil''s way trains the heart." Cheng Fei squints at deconstruction and says to himself, "waste a distractor for this?"


    The blood shadow has disappeared, and naturally there is no reply.


    "Master!" Jiang Ming calls for help.


    Other people only want to take the invincible road of feiqinghou gritted his teeth and closed his mouth, and began to ask for help.


    "Not promising." Cheng Fei scolds him, but he also sets out to enter the range of thunder sword. After all, it''s still early for Jiang Ming and others to train the heart of the evil way. He falls into the devil''s way carelessly, and then he will have to be busy.


    Bang Bang


    Thunder sword hit him, half with the rain, instantly burst into thunder crystal pieces scattered, he moved easily, with strange steps.


    Jiang Ming, feiqinghou and Feiying people have experienced the horror of golden and bloody thunder sword. They can''t imagine that in the small world of Shengu, everyone is in the fairyland. They are so fragile that Cheng Fei''s body and heart are hard enough to walk on the ground.


    Feiqinghou is the most frightened. He remembers that Cheng Fei has just claimed to be invincible in the same territory, and he still has doubts. At this moment, he knows how much jokes he has. Cheng Fei does not cheat people or says less.


    "If you want to go invincible, this is not enough. If you want, I can make thunder sword more powerful." Cheng Fei said with a strange step.


    "Please help me." Flying light Hou did not hesitate.


    Cheng Fei nodded and said to his disciples, "see what I''m stepping on under my feet?"


    "The first ban in 1999, the golden heart ban." Jiang Ming said weakly.


    "Not bad." Cheng Fei nods his head, and his last foot falls. The ground is bright and overflowing. The sky forms a golden heart, which is immersed in the variant thunder phase. The heart thunder phase restores its holiness and glitters with gold.


    Of course, holiness is. For Cheng Fei, for others, it is a great devil.


    Ah, ah, ah!


    But people were not in a mood, he thought, because Lei Xiang had the intention to be more powerful, Jiang Ming could only bend down, and the others were still lying on their hands.


    "Immortal, I don''t want to be a real immortal." Cried the timid man.


    "Oh, forget that you are not strong enough to fly, but if it happens, you can stay." Cheng Fei''s tone is brisk. In people''s ears, he is so angry that he almost goes to see his ancestors.


    However, in a flash, people are in a lot of balance. Cheng Fei says to Jiang Ming: "try to stand up and step on the first ban of Chu with your feet, otherwise you won''t want to go out in this life."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2874

    Jiang Ming is about to cry. It is difficult for him to stand, but he still wants to step out of the prohibition.


    Cheng Fei Cai would not sympathize with him. He strictly asked Jiang Ming to carry out his orders. He turned his eyes to the East and said, "try my way with a trace of distraction. You little devil is really interesting."


    "Jie Jie, you are very strong and terrible. I didn''t expect to meet you here. I was wrong." A cold voice came from the distance, saying, "but I warn you, leave quickly, or I will kill all your guardians."


    "Welcome." Cheng Fei smiles back.


    "Hum." The East snorted coldly and then stopped speaking.


    Cheng Fei takes back his sight and ignores the threat.


    For the next ten days, Cheng Fei kept mobilizing the intensity of Lei Xiang''s thunder sword rain. Most of the people of the flying eagle clan couldn''t hold on for two or three days and were moved out by him. The coward lasted seven days.


    Jiang Ming and Fei Qinghou have been able to stand up.


    Cheng feibian moves feiqinghou out, and then orders Jiang Ming to continue until he steps on Chu Jin Xin ban.


    Jiang Ming doesn''t dare to say that he is dishonest. Cheng Fei ignores one step and steps out of the range of Lei Jian. He waves his hand and even a pill flies out into the mouth of the flying eagle.


    "There is no end to the road of practice. Only hard work is the right way. Some of you can only last for two or three days. It''s not good. But don''t be discouraged. There are still opportunities in the future."


    Cheng Fei, this is not a scene. All the flying eagle people who have experienced heart training all know that they get up and kneel down and kowtow after their wounds recover under the effect of medicine.


    Cheng Fei didn''t dodge. After receiving everyone''s worship, he waved his hand and pulled it up.


    "Your way is not here." He is indifferent to flying.


    "Please make it clear." Flying light Hou clasps hands and bows.


    "Twelve days of pride down two of your emperor road can be accomplished." Cheng Fei said.


    In fact, Cheng Fei doesn''t know how strong twelve days pride is. He can learn secret skills by climbing the Shengu list. It may be one of the original rules, so it''s not a lie.


    At this time, feiqinghou would not doubt him and solemnly kowtow to him.


    "Keep in mind that you will continue to practice hard. You will see each other in the archaic world in the future." Cheng Fei''s last encouragement to them is to wave a real plate over their heads and send them out of the fire soul array.


    "I hope you understand that life is not easy. If you kill people for desire, my disciple will come to you one day." He murmured, and did not take back his eyes until the plate was broken.


    The next day was the beginning of Jiang''s miserable life. For a whole month, he was tortured by Lei Jian and beaten by Cheng Fei himself, making him suspicious of life.


    Of course, the harvest is also great. With the solid foundation of the body, the "99" ban is on the right track, and if you show the idea of the first ban on gold, it will be able to fight out.


    But even so, Cheng Fei still thinks it''s not enough. After putting away Lei Xiang''s magic power, he asks Jiang Ming to lead the way, and he follows the reasoning behind him.


    "No, it''s not dangerous enough. If you want every realm of the body to be perfect, you can''t reach the array of Immortal Emperor."


    Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei pass through 11 arrays without stopping. At first, Jiang Ming, who led the way before him, didn''t understand what he meant. Now Cheng Fei''s murmuring words immediately understood that his master was inferring either the right way or the way to kill himself.


    At the thought of the painful practice that he could not rest during this period of time, Jiang Ming couldn''t bear the tough heart and planned to change his route secretly.


    "To where?"


    However, Cheng Fei has always kept a trace of divine sense to keep Jiang Ming. After all, there are dangers everywhere. When Jiang Ming moves, he detects the change of route and immediately reaches out to catch it.


    "I think of a way. Instead of going the right way, we can move sideways and bypass 360 roads to activate all the arrays. In this way, we can force out the blood shadow and let the creatures who enter here get a heart training tour." He said.


    Jiang Ming''s heart beat wildly and said, "this is not good. Many people will die."


    "Hypocrisy, do you want to hunt that day and care about each other''s life and death?" Cheng Fei said.


    As soon as Jiang Ming listens to Cheng Fei''s words, he shakes his body and wants to continue lying for life. Cheng Fei doesn''t give him a chance and throws Jiang Ming to the nearest array.


    Boom!


    The array is activated and the breath is surging. If Jiang Ming wants to live, he can only fight and resist. Cheng Fei enters his hand and plays a small array. He activates the array next door, but kicks Jiang Ming in.


    In this way, the power of the two arrays is combined.


    "It''s not so good to be a day hunter. If you don''t want to ruin your life and give all the immortals a chance, you have to learn the second forbidden soul in a short time, so as to seal the original God and enter the reincarnation channel." Cheng Fei lets the array bombard his body and says with the past.


    He continued to say, "there is no ban on life."


    "Nuwa''s real world is out of order. As long as you learn the 33rd ban on reincarnation, you can communicate." Cheng Fei returns to activate the third array. Jiang Ming is wrapped in two arrays, and the power of the third array pours into it.


    Next, Cheng Fei activates the array one by one in order to forge his apprentice.


    It was good at first. When he fully activated the array in the area where the safe road belonged, as long as the foundation of the fairyland was firmly established on other paths, even the initial state could feel the change.


    Some of the strong are even more "seeing" what is going to happen.


    "And who is it? In the heart of the array, I want to stimulate all the formations of 360 paths to the sky. "The fire soul was roaring in the corner of the array.


    At that time, in the xuanshifangcheng restaurant, there was a sudden noise that interfered with Cheng Fei''s owner, Shengu Canglang, the royal family of the ancient kingdom of Shengu.


    The ten thousand armor on the edge is the guard of the wolf of Shengu. At this time, they are arranged in order, and the spirit of killing is high in the sky, but no one dares to respond to the wolf.


    In another corner, in front of an ordinary mountain thatched house, a slovenly Taoist was sitting in front of it. After the deduction with both hands, he said with a sly smile: "a big one is coming. It''s fun, but it''s a pity that we can''t move for a while. Otherwise, we''ll go for a while."


    At the same time, the 150th route was ranked as the 32nd most outstanding capital in the world. His eyes were shining and he said, "starting from the path where feiqinghou is, is it feiqinghou or someone else?"


    Hundreds of followers around him are puzzled and don''t know what Dutian is saying.


    "Hum, practice your heart? I don''t need it. "


    They are thirty-three Zhang tall on the Da Huang list. They are confident in thunder sound. In the array, they are really crooked. On the safe path, there are about thousands of thunder beasts. They are like the followers of Dutian. They don''t know what''s going on.


    In the rest of the security routes, the fake immortals in jiangmingkou account for the majority. The rest are a little basic, but they can''t sense what is going to happen, so they are still fighting for the treasures.


    On the 50th safe path, Jiang Ming was abused by more than 50 array forces. He was already covered in blood and could not be seen as a human being. Even so, Cheng Fei did not give him time to rest. He waved his life like driving sheep and moved on, thinking of moving on the next path.


    Now it can be said that there are hundreds of thousands of people in the fire soul ghost array. The strength of the coming heart training is all related to Jiang Ming. When can Cheng Fei stop when he learns the second forbidden soul.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2875

    Fire soul ghost array 360 days of safe path, including 55 paths, 3000 large, medium and small arrays activated together, the scene is extremely spectacular.


    The array is suspended here. Because Jiang Ming learned to ban the second time, Cheng Fei no longer activates the array.


    However, it is only a short time, and then the independent linkage between the arrays is activated one after another. In the blink of an eye, the fire soul ghost array covers the whole array. With the happy movement of the array heart, there is no so-called safe path in the whole fire soul hell array.


    Ah ah ah


    The screams were heard everywhere. They were not only attracted by the Imperial Guard reward of the ancient kingdom of Shengu, but also the power of the array came from the immortal who came to be cannon fodder, even in those two special corners.


    Now Cheng Fei''s heart is still not enough. If you can''t see all the power of the immortal, you can''t see all of them


    Jiang Ming lies on the edge. Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, Jiang Ming almost dies with his eyes closed when he thinks that he has earned the master''s evaluation.


    "Master, you are a real nobody." Jiang Ming cried.


    "Don''t be coquettish. Get up." Cheng Fei gives a cold command.


    Jiang Ming does not dare not, but struggles to get up. Then Cheng Fei is satisfied with taking out a pile of pills from the storage space, about a thousand bottles, so that Jiang Ming can take it into his own storage space.


    "These are pills for the three stages of Zhenxian, Xiandi and Dadi. There are treatments, poisons and descriptions of array seal types. Don''t use them blindly. I won''t save them." Cheng Fei reminds me.


    Jiang Ming''s head crashed for several breaths. After he regained consciousness, he looked at Cheng Fei in disbelief and said, "master, have you robbed the imperial capital collection?"


    "I am the emperor. Do you need me?" Cheng Fei squints.


    Jiang Ming knew for a long time that his master was the great emperor, but for the first time, he was still excited and asked, "is it the peak?"


    "Just a weak emperor." Cheng Fei responds casually, ignoring the violent power of the array after activation, and steps forward.


    Jiang''s life is not so strong. Keep up with Cheng Fei to avoid being eroded by power.


    After walking for a while, Jiang Ming recovered from the injury by taking pills and asked, "master, are we going to collect those fake immortals?"


    "No, they were originally here to be cannon fodder. If I''m right, none of them will want to live in the end, including the two big losers. Now that you activate the array, you can give them a chance to practice and calculate that they should not die."


    Cheng Fei shakes his head and goes on: "now let''s go to the core position of the fire soul ghost array. After the result comes out, you can use the soul restraint. You can learn the 33rd prohibition of reincarnation and put them into the reincarnation channel."


    "Well." Jiang Ming nodded to understand and continued to follow Cheng Fei.


    Because the array is fully activated and the path map is useless, Cheng Fei stares at the furious power and takes his apprentice to the core of the array as soon as possible.


    This side is actually relatively safe, except for a huge, boundless magma pool in front of it.


    Someone arrived one step ahead of Cheng Fei. It was the valley wolf and ten thousand guards.


    "It''s you." Cheng Fei recognizes that the wolf in Shengu is blood shadow.


    "Who are you?" The wolf of Shengu asked.


    "Ordinary people." Cheng Fei shook his head and said, "the two blood shadows are different. The one behind is you. Who is the one in front?"


    "You are the one who activates the array and the movement of the array." The wolf asked again.


    "I think so." Cheng Fei did not answer.


    Shengu Cang wolf was angry and said: "no matter who you are, if you offend me, you will die."


    "Seriously, I just accompany my apprentice to visit mountains and rivers." Cheng Fei waved his hand in a calm tone.


    Shengu Cang wolf is very angry for Cheng Fei''s attitude. The sight of 10000 guards behind him is amazing, but he dare not move without the command of Shengu Canglang.


    "Master, we..."


    "Not promising." Cheng Fei interrupts Jiang Ming''s words and says: "wait for that ten thousand people to clean up. If you fail, you will continue to practice for ten years."


    Jiang Ming''s face turned pale in an instant. He had been dead several times in only three months. If he had been trained for ten years, he would have died.


    At this time, Du Tian and Lei Yin also arrive at the side of the magma, ignoring Cheng Fei and going directly to the wolf of Shengu.


    "Damn it!" The wolf''s face was so cold that he said, "destroy the good things of the emperor. No matter who you are, you must die."


    "All right, who are you scaring?" Cheng Fei''s tone is casual. He flicks the immortal light into the magma pool.


    Along the way, he not only helped the apprentice improve his strength, but also deconstructed the fire soul ghost array. He was quick about what was hidden in the array.


    As his immortal light enters, the magma pool rolls and forms a huge whirlpool. The strong suction in the center sucks away more than 3000 array forces activated by Cheng Fei.


    "You can go." Cheng Fei said to Jiang Ming.


    "I really want to hit 10000 people." Jiang Mingming looks at the guard behind the Cang wolf in the holy Valley, and his eyes are extremely scared. The guard is the Imperial Guard, and each one is solid. Even if he has more confidence, he doesn''t think he has that strength.


    "It''s to forbid those souls who can''t resist the heart training. What are you afraid of?" Cheng Fei''s face is full of resentment.


    Jiang Ming is relieved. Before apologizing, he is caught by Cheng Fei and thrown to the place where he comes from.


    "He''s going to collect the spirit. He''s very good." Cheng Fei said to the wolf.


    The wolf of the holy Valley sends out rewards to attract the immortal to come in, which is to achieve the goal of cost with the blood sacrifice of the yuan God.


    Although the process is now destroyed by Cheng Fei, and he was unable to stop it for special reasons, the yuan God is still a little useful now, so Cheng Fei''s voice dropped, and he immediately motioned a thousand guards behind him to chase Jiang Ming to collect yuan Shen.


    "Not enough. At least 3600 people have to be sent." Cheng Fei is in a hurry to remind his followers.


    Shengu Canglang doesn''t want to pay attention to it, but he is afraid of Cheng Fei''s means, and then sends a thousand guards to leave to pursue Jiang''s life.


    "A little is better than nothing." Cheng Fei is not satisfied that there are only two thousand guards chasing his disciples, but he doesn''t force him any more. The main reason is that he is beaten into the place where the whirlpool of the immortal light erupts. Something floats out and there is no time to waste.


    At this time, a huge coffin, blood red, the naked eye can not be suspended on the coffin vortex, including Cheng Fei, immediately with eyes containing immortal light remote vision.


    In the coffin lies a dragon with only skeleton left. There is a little red dot in the brain.


    "Is this the devil in the sky?" Lei Yin said.


    All the days shook his head and said, "it''s a big devil, but not a man in the sky."


    Shengu canglanghuo turned his head to stare at all the days and said: "the little pear demon dare to betray the emperor."


    "Don''t make it so bad." Du Tian floated up, wrapped in Pear blossoms, looked down at the wolf in the valley from the sky and said, "you wolf ambition to call on your ancestors with the blood sacrifice of 100000 immortals. Even I am included, don''t I resist and wait for death?"


    "Nature knows why to follow in!" The wolf of Shengu is furious.


    "Because ah, I am a descendant of Xuan Shifang." Said Du Tian.


    Shengu Cang wolf said coldly: "joke, my royal blood will not be combined with a small demon tree."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2876

    The dialogue between Shengu Canglang and Dutian makes Cheng Fei look at the play.


    "Heroes? Jokes. " Du Tian roars out the mysterious ten directions that outsiders don''t know.


    In the ancient kingdom of Shengu, as long as there is a family who has become a great emperor, they will automatically become the royal family of Shengu. They can have their own surname or crown Shengu.


    According to the saying of Du Tian, Xuan Shifang is actually an ordinary prince. The real prince is called Shengu Yantian.


    Fifty thousand years ago, Shengu Yantian did all kinds of evil and provoked people. After that, the yuan God was cut and dressed to escape. Later, in order to revive, he found a chance to take his brother Xuan Shifang away.


    Later, the royal family of Shengu found that they did not punish them, but made mistakes. Shengu Yantian became the new prince with xuanshifang.


    In order to find out the cruel man and revenge, he constantly killed the living creatures. He was found by xuanshifang''s good friend Shenkong and was chased and killed. He escaped into the Shengu small world behind the enemy. Finally, with the help of the royal family and the dependent thunder beast clan, he trapped the Shenkong in the fire soul ghost array, hoping to refine it.


    However, they were unable to go out, so the royal family made use of the "frost glass array" to create an array in the array, which is the core of the so-called fire soul ghost array. It sealed a ray of ghost in the hot sky of Shengu, which is the little red dot in the head of the Dragon skeleton in the coffin.


    "It seems that your background is really not simple. How can you avoid the exploration of the entrance of the small world of Shengu. Can you tell me? " The sky wolf does not admit the false appearance.


    "Shenkong, no, it should be said that the real xuanshifang was combined with a fairy of pear blossom tree and gave birth to a girl. I was sealed in the small world of Shengu. Recently, a mad dog named Cheng Fei grasped to dig it out. I read the jade slips left by my mother to know everything."


    All days suspended in the air, overlooking the earth''s God Valley wolf, gnashing teeth and saying: "you must die."


    Cheng Fei is speechless. Xiao Jin can make trouble for himself. Now he can''t even go to the theatre.


    "Don''t hate so much." The Cang wolf of Shengu waved his hand and said: "fifty thousand years ago, now the royal family is a wolf, not a dragon. I am not interested in bearing the sorrow and resentment of their family."


    "Are you here to see a play?" He asked.


    "Look for something that was lost." Shengu Cang wolf said, eyes signal, the height of the thunder on the edge of three Zhang.


    Thunder sound leaps up from the tiger''s hair and runs straight to Dutian. The light pillar is a unique magic skill of the thunder beast clan. It sends ten thousand thunder for the thunder roar. At this time, when it is close to Dutian, the light column splits into countless thunder and lightning, and envelops Dutian with the sound of "boom".


    The sky is fearless, the pear petals circling all over the body are flying like a steel needle connected with lightning.


    Bang bang!


    In the sound of the violent explosion, the terrible shock wave surged in all directions.


    The leaping thunder sound at this time clenches the fist, the thunder and lightning encircles and rushes into the shock wave, this is the thunder sound''s secret skill, the flesh body is strong enough to tear the void.


    However, Du Tian does not fear to wave the pear petals all over the body, and after the wave, the pear petals fly around and wrap the thunder sound. This is the magic image of Dutian''s secret skill, which mainly enchants the mind. The thunder sound will be trapped in and the mind will be lost.


    "Waste." The wolf in the holy Valley is cold and humming. His right hand turns out to be the wolf''s arm. With a flash of light, his claws are surging and his power is surging. He attacks Dutian.


    Shengu Canglang is a very early royal family. It''s not a fake immortal. If you want to, it''s easy to get into the big wilderness list. It''s not impossible to even hit the top ten. All days can''t beat it.


    But Dutian didn''t want to live at all. She had only one goal from the beginning to the end. She killed a royal family of Shengu and offered sacrifices to her parents. At this time, facing the claws of the wolf, she thought that she would die, so she directly planned to detonate herself and take away the wolf.


    "Ridiculous." God Valley Cang wolf see all day''s mind, a face disdain, way: "let you know what is royal family, what is royal prince."


    Dutian doesn''t respond. Speed up and detonate the body power.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, the wolf of Shengu is beaten out by a force. The one who does it is Cheng Fei, who is watching the opera. He can''t let Du Tian die with his own name. Otherwise, the cause and effect will be great.


    Bang!


    Shengu Cang wolf was knocked into the ground and sank for tens of meters. His whole body was injured and his mouth overflowed with a mouthful of blood. His eyes were also dim.


    "It''s you again." The wolf of the holy Valley roared out of the pit.


    Cheng Fei floats in front of Dutian and completely ignores the wolf in the valley below. He reaches out and points at the center of Dutian''s eyebrows. He enters the 55th ban, which blocks the energy of dusian''s violent run. He flies the thunder that is deeply trapped in the ghost of Dushan into the magma pool.


    "You can treasure it Cheng Fei''s words are accurately transmitted to the ears of thunder.


    Poof!


    Lei Yin falls into the magma pool, and the sky wakes up. At this moment, he knows who Cheng Fei is through God forbidding. He exclaims, "master, it''s you."


    Of course, what everyone knows is Cheng Fei in the tavern, not the Cheng Fei in Xiaojin''s disguise. Otherwise, he will not scream but attack.


    "It''s not easy to survive, but it''s even harder to become an immortal. Cherish it." Cheng Fei throws out the array disk and transmits the whole sky away.


    At this time, the ground God Valley wolf also breath complete, hand over a array of pictures fly up, enlarge and cover the remaining 8000 guards head.


    "Frosted glass array." The wolf in the holy Valley roared, and 8000 guards were scattered. Some of them had some ground in the sky, and their immortal power was rolling in the outline of the array pattern.


    Seeing Cheng Fei''s immobility, Shengu Cang wolf let his guards guard him. He sneered and said, "I''m too confident, but I want to roll over. I won''t let you go when I beg for mercy."


    "If it''s a complete frost glass array, I may have to be more careful, but you take out a corner and want to accept me. I''m afraid it''s optimistic." Cheng Fei''s face is pale.


    The wolf of Shengu was frightened. His father, now the emperor of Shengu, once said that the Immortal Emperor could be destroyed after one corner of the frost glass array was formed.


    At that time, he asked if it was above, and the great emperor of Shengu said that he would surely die. As long as frost glass array stepped into the field of the great emperor, he could see the real and the virtual of the frost glass array at a glance.


    After returning to God, the wolf of Shengu roared to Cheng Fei: "you are the emperor."


    "I think so." Cheng Fei didn''t lie. His divine sense was sealed in his heart, and only a little bit could be used. He said that his emperor was really reluctant.


    "You are a great emperor bullying a child. Are you not afraid of the jokes of the emperor in the same territory?" The wolf in the valley sneers.


    Cheng Fei shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t love face so much. Besides, I''m not the emperor in the ancient kingdom of your holy valley. If no one knows about it, there''s no joke to tell."


    As soon as Shengu Canglang understood this, Cheng Fei wanted to kill his mouth. He didn''t want to die, and he firmly believed that he would not die. With the secret weapon given by the emperor of Shengu, he roared at the 8000 guards who had completed the array: "attack!"


    At this time, after the 8000 guards fell into their respective points, each of them was connected by veins. When viewed from high altitude, it was a huge ball with a radius of 100 li.


    Whoosh


    In the frost glass array, the wind blows, and the space is frozen.


    Ah!


    Cheng Fei ignored the cold and looked down at the wolf in the valley on the ground. He sighed and said, "is it so unbearable for an Immortal Emperor? Use the life of 8000 people to block me and fight for time to activate the secret weapon. Can you live a safe life if you really escape? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2877

    In the face of Cheng Fei''s question, Shengu Canglang doesn''t respond. In his heart, he only thinks that Cheng Fei is so tall that he is a fart in front of his life.


    However, Shengu Canglang doesn''t understand that in Cheng Fei''s mind, the great emperor must have the courage to forge ahead. Shengu Canglang is not qualified to win the great emperor''s road, so he will not give any chance to train his heart.


    When Cheng Fei sees through the frost glass array, the frost glass array cannot threaten him, even if it is composed of eight thousand true immortals.


    At this time, Cheng Fei is suspended in the air, and his body shatters. The ice covers his body. He reaches out to suppress the vibration in his body and absorbs the spirit of magma escaping from his feet. After that, he wanders through the meridians and turns into hot red inflammation in the palm of his hand.


    The cold air released by frost glass array can''t hurt Cheng Fei''s body, nor can the flame, but it can resist the cold air of frost glass array. Cheng Fei''s prohibition is driven by flame. The flame seems to spread irregularly, but it is actually a special prohibition.


    This is Cheng Fei''s training of his disciples and improvement of his forbidden technique.


    If the frost glass array is complete, as Cheng Fei said, he should be cautious. However, the frost glass array in one corner is a flaw in his arrival, and the flame specially destroys the special points of frost glass array.


    At the same time, the eight thousand guards who hold the array feel that there is something strange in the heart of Dao, which is a kind of power similar to seal. Although they are trained to be tough as steel, they are now rapidly fragmented.


    The wolf in the valley below is nervous. He takes out the transmission array disk given by the emperor to activate and wants to leave here.


    Unfortunately, Cheng Fei is also the great emperor. The array plate technique may not be the same, but they all come to the same goal by different ways. It is not difficult to deconstruct the same realm. Cheng Fei''s other forefinger hits a little immortal light on the array disk, and the transmission is interrupted.


    "Don''t go too far. It''s no skill to bully the younger generation with a great emperor." The wolf of Shengu turns his head and roars.


    The whole situation has been settled. When the frost glass array can''t turn over the storm, Cheng Fei no longer imposes the ban. He takes back his hands, bows his head and says to the Cang wolf of Shengu: "here you and I are all the realms of immortals. Compared with the strength of the same realm, this is also a gift given to future generations by the ancient god of Shengu, the founder of the ancient kingdom of Shengu. But you can only escape and still want to be the emperor of Shengu. You dream."


    It can be said that Cheng Fei hates the man of Shengu Canglang, so he is quite unfriendly.


    The Cang wolf of Shengu roared: "Laozi has royal protection and unlimited resources. Why should I compete with others who have nothing? Do they deserve it?"


    "Is this the royal family? But so it is. " Cheng Fei sighs, his feet shake and the ripples block away.


    The prohibition made by the fire before was activated rapidly, and the red fire came out from the 8000 guards who formed frost glass array in the sky and the earth.


    This is the power that guards fear and don''t know, the power of time.


    Over the past three months, Cheng Fei has always been common sense to incorporate the rules of the origin of time into his own prohibition. Although he has not gained much, the reincarnation ban has initially succeeded.


    The fire spread in the sky, forming a special disc, each time a turn with the force of terrible years, of course, this thing can not be touched, but it also makes the people present fear.


    Because of this, the guard and the wolf of Shengu are fading away, and they see each other''s faces slide down.


    If it''s normal, it''s a good thing. It''s the same as realm promotion and life-span increase. Now it''s fatal. Everyone knows what it means. His face is scared and struggling to get rid of it. However, only the wolf of Shengu can move. Others are at the point of frost glass array, and are restrained by Cheng Fei''s ban.


    In fact, even if it''s a wolf in the holy valley that can move freely, the array disk of the God Valley emperor can''t be activated. It''s no difference between being trapped in an array and being in prison.


    Plop!


    Shengu Canglang kneels down and asks Cheng Fei to let himself go.


    Cheng Fei''s face was disgusted, and he did not say a word, guiding the strength of the years. He accelerated the age "decline" of the wolf. With just a few breaths, the wolf became a baby.


    This is still Cheng Fei did not want to do not want to, or the valley wolf directly become a small wolf cub.


    Before long, other people were almost the same as the wolf of Shengu, with 8000 babies crying all over the sky.


    "It''s terrible. I have mastered the power of reincarnation." In a distant place, a slovenly Taoist voice came from a thatched cottage on a mountain peak.


    Cheng Fei finally finds that the fire soul ghost array is more powerful, so he is not surprised and does not respond.


    In fact, he didn''t feel that he was powerful, and he didn''t master the power of reincarnation. Seriously speaking, it was not thousands of guards who formed their own formation, which gave him the opportunity to take advantage of the power of guards. Reincarnation prohibition could not achieve such an appalling result.


    However, he did not belittle himself. His success here provided him with many directions for thinking.


    In the future, there are enough directions for physical training skills, such as thunder punishing gun, supernatural devil Qingtian fist, magic emperor spear, sword moves, Luo Tianzhi, and one finger reincarnation. He thinks that if Dacheng is only one, it will be the time to ascend and transcend.


    Naturally, he fell to the ground and waved the immortal light to gather all the babies together. Then he activated the conveyor plate which was taken out by the God Valley wolf from the hand of the emperor of Shengu, and sent all the babies out in a single brain, and made the jade slips named "Shenkong Shangren" into the transmission array.


    He didn''t mean to borrow the name of Shenkong, but listened to the words of Dutian, sympathized with the encounter of Shenkong and begged for justice.


    Last night, he didn''t want to see the crystal coffin on the magma pool. He took a step and moved extremely fast in the air.


    In a blink of an eye, he came to the place where the slovenly Taoist was located. He was still sitting in front of the thatched cottage, and he was hanging outside the mountain to look at it.


    "Why don''t you come in and talk about it?" Said the Taoist.


    "I''m waiting for your invitation. I''m coming." Cheng Fei steps out into the mountain with a smile. He immediately realizes that the mountain is strange under his feet, but there is no reaction on the surface. He waves his hand and the stone table falls down in front of the Taoist. There is a bottle of wine and two wine cups on the table.


    "It''s not Yuqiong. It''s just a good wine. It''s a gift to disturb. I hope you don''t mind." He said, sitting across the stone table with the Taoist.


    "You are welcome." The Taoist picked up the wine bottle to pour wine and said, "why do you come here with your strength? It''s not quick to knock on the gate of the ancient god world directly because we are all bent on fighting for the Tianjiao list outside


    Cheng Fei grabbed the glass full of wine and took a sip. He said, "I am not a man of the holy valley. Why should I fight for his holy Valley?"


    "Good wine, good wine..." The Taoist even said more than a dozen good wine, each time the tone is different.


    Cheng Fei hears something very interesting, but he doesn''t point it out. He grabs the bottle and pours wine for himself. The wine goes into his throat and his stomach is burning. His old friends flash one after another in his mind.


    He can not help but sigh the strange fate, he appeared in this world, old friends, whether the enemy people are well, I really miss them at the moment.


    The Taoist also poured his own wine and tasted it quietly, but his blurred eyes were always staring at Cheng Fei, and his eyes were expecting and excited.


    Cheng Fei can detect it, but he pretends not to hurry up and pours wine for himself again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2878

    In the fire soul array for a month, Jiang Ming tried his best to seal the loser with the spirit ban, and he had to fight with two thousand guards.


    Jiang Ming didn''t know that his master was fighting for time for himself. He was just like a * * and growing up painfully.


    There are no straw huts, stone tables, no wine, and Cheng Fei and the sloppy Taoist figures disappear.


    In a special space, it is the root of the slovenly Taoist.


    Otherwise, the Taoist knew that Cheng Fei was doing something in the "fire soul ghost array", but why didn''t he appear.


    Naturally, if you are not willing to do so, I will try my best to play some rules to influence a person''s transformation into blood shadow, and arrange magic prohibition in the array.


    Man''s calculation is not as good as heaven''s, but he is finally destroyed by Master Cheng Fei.


    In the space at this time, the wine table, the wine bottle and the wine cup are all there. However, Taoist Cheng Fei doesn''t drink any more. They stare at each other and keep holding their hands.


    There is no blood splashing picture and no energy to shake the heaven and earth. However, they are extremely dangerous. The failed party will be swallowed by the other party and become a great tonic on the other side''s path of practice. It will be wiped out forever in the world and can not be saved when the way of heaven comes.


    Spring comes and autumn goes. Three years pass by in a flash. On this day, it snows heavily. A white boy comes from the foot of the peculiar mountain.


    The youth is Cheng Fei''s Apprentice Jiang Ming.


    Three years later, one hundred thousand people entered the fire soul ghost array. Some people got the heart training, and finally they were sent out by Cheng Fei. Some people failed to become a remnant soul and were sealed by Jiang Ming''s life ban. The 2000 guards of Canglang in Shengu were defeated by him one by one.


    he has been able to carry out the thirty-three prohibitions, and the 33rd reincarnation ban has also begun to be established. He knows what his emperor''s road is like Go, understand master''s painstaking efforts.


    Plop!


    He knelt down to the mountain and kowtowed heavily nine times. Then he stood up and yelled to the mountain: "master, I know how to walk on the emperor''s road. Thank you for your cultivation. I''ll see you later, and I''ll repay you for your kindness."


    With that, Jiang Ming turns around and knocks out the ban and disappears.


    Jiang Ming will not turn back and see Cheng Fei unless he is forbidden to enter the great emperor''s road.


    In the special space, the wine bottle on the stone table was poured down, and no drop came out of it. The wine glass disappeared. The spirit of a slovenly Taoist was a little bit. Cheng Fei, sitting opposite, spilled a wisp of blood from his mouth.


    When his apprentice Jiang Ming left, he could feel it. He was relieved and worried.


    Because he knew that his apprentice had learned the skills of deduction from Chu and knew that his fate was hard to change, but his character forced him to change it. The road ahead would be extremely difficult. It can be said that since the beginning of the heaven, the road for becoming emperor was difficult.


    "Well, if you are worried, obey me and take care of him instead of you." Said the slovenly Taoist.


    "Dream!" Cheng Fei returns a sentence, hands pinch Jue fast to inconceivable.


    The slovenly Taoist shook his head and followed the same movement.


    After three years, the Taoist became more energetic. Cheng Fei''s face was really aging, his skin was wrinkled and his eyes were very cloudy.


    "There''s something wrong with your rules. You can''t beat me."


    "If I think too much, I will win."


    For the first time in three years, he was very confident and Cheng Fei was weak.


    Then they continued to be silent, and their hands changed faster. The naked eye could hardly see it, but could only see the virtual light.


    The years are so real and endless. When the ninth year comes, spring blossoms outside, and the special space is silent. The wine bottle on the stone table has already broken, and now the stone table has turned into powder.


    Cheng Fei, the owner of the stone table, is so old that he has only a few white hairs on his head struggling to keep from falling off, while the slovenly Taoist is radiant.


    It has to be said that at the moment, the slovenly Taoist is of great stature, his eyes are as sharp as an eagle, and he is a powerful God in the sky.


    Cheng Fei is so miserable compared with it.


    "There is no doubt that you are defeated. When I come to Taigu, I will tell the world that you have given me success. I will build temples for you and accept the worship of the world." Said the Taoist.


    Cheng Fei opens his eyes, his turbid eyes are as old as his body. He says weakly: "my way has never been so clear."


    "What can you do just as you are?" The Taoist disdained to point to Cheng Fei and said: "your old arms and legs will be broken if you pinch them. Your broken soul will collapse at a finger. What do you want to be unconvinced?"


    "My way." Cheng Fei responds weakly.


    The Taoist''s handsome face twisted and angrily said, "you are allowed to be a God in this way. What are you dissatisfied with?"


    "If you are confident, why don''t I let go of the last trace of it, and I won''t take this opportunity to break the road?" Cheng Fei asks, tone is still so weak, no smoke gas.


    The Taoist priest jumped his feet and said in a loud voice, "why should we waste time if we can ascend to the sky one step at a time? You give in to me. "


    "It''s funny how you jump. It''s nice to be young." Cheng Fei''s words are naughty.


    Ah, ah, ah!


    The Taoist almost ran away and wanted to slap Cheng Fei to death. However, as he said, the level of becoming a Taoist is near. It''s not easy to let Cheng Fei surrender and completely swallow him up. Why waste time waiting for him? So he didn''t go down to shoot Cheng Fei.


    This is also a point of Cheng Fei''s gambling, which he firmly believes that he can win.


    Three years later, Cheng Fei almost ran out of oil. After three years of anger, he finally calmed down.


    However, the color changed in a flash, and he roared, "what have you done? Why can''t I feel the talisman. "


    "I''ve been communicating with Fu all the time, and I''ve finally succeeded today." Cheng Fei said.


    The Taoist didn''t believe in it and roared, "it''s impossible. The magic talisman was refined by his life. No one can control it unless it''s his blood."


    "Have you forgotten what the rules I have mastered?" Cheng Fei asked.


    When the Taoist understood it, he called out: "Damn it, blood is a fart in front of the years. I even forget this. I, I, I..."


    "Right and wrong. It''s true that you failed." Cheng Fei stands up slightly trembling, and with a gentle stroke, the ripples in the space are suddenly generated, and the Taoist priest is rolled in.


    The Taoist couldn''t struggle because he was a part of the divine talisman.


    Five years ago, in order to destroy the heaven of Shengu, Shangren of Shenkong sacrificed and refined special magic tools to seal the holy valley. The heaven of the holy valley was slowly worn away. The Taoist was a part of the sacred sky that was devoured by the holy Valley and also called xuanshifang.


    The Taoist didn''t know it. He thought he was the holy valley. He had always imagined that he could break the divine talisman. Originally, the wolf in the holy valley was confused and wanted to devour 100000 people and strengthen himself.


    Cheng Fei''s appearance breaks the plan, but the Taoist is not angry but happy, and deliberately reveals his own existence to attract Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei did come to fulfill the last wish of Shenkong Taoist priest 50000 years ago.


    Taoist ecstasy, as long as Cheng Fei is swallowed up, not only can he break the divine talisman, but also can go up a new level. Today, the Taoist priest breaks down the barrier and enters the transcendence with half step transcendence.


    unfortunately, the Taoist miscalculated a little and finally failed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2879

    The Taoist''s mistake lies in the fact that twelve years ago, Cheng Fei left his mark with his apprentice Jiang Ming''s activation array, which is part of the power of the divine air talisman. With the internal and external blessing, Cheng Fei can refine the divine air talisman into his own.


    At the moment, Cheng Fei is the master of Shenkong rune. Naturally, he doesn''t get trapped and leaves easily.


    The fire soul ghost array is still running, and the sky is covered with flames.


    Cheng Fei comes out of the sky and has a mountain peak in his hand. It is ordinary, not lovely and magnificent. However, the lines that flash on it occasionally make any monk feel shocked. It is an invisible power of time. Of course, it is just one of the embodiment of Cheng Fei''s.


    "Thank you Cheng Fei looks at the burning world and thanks. His body recovers to a young appearance. It is no longer a disguise, but his "Cheng Fei" appearance.


    During this trip, he not only got a magic weapon that could grow, but also made a mark on the stele of all living beings in the heart, so that the seal could be untied a little more.


    In his ninth year, he said to the Taoist, "my way has never been so clear." Why.


    As long as his emotions and emotions are imprinted on the stele, his emotions should be imprinted on the tablet.


    When the seal is untied, it is the time for him to become a Taoist. At that time, he will stand on the detachment.


    There is no reason to stay here. Put away the divinity talisman, and then play a forbidden way to leave, just like Jiang Ming.


    There''s been too much happening out there in the valley for 12 years.


    The first important thing was that 8000 babies came to the Royal settlement in Shengu. I don''t know whether it was a human or any other race, and was named the spirit clan.


    The second important thing was that the Prime Minister of the imperial capital came in personally and left with the babies after the opening of the small world of Shengu ten years ago.


    The third event is that Cheng Fei, the demon, killed miaohuan, the first one in the Dahuang list, and then slandered qiuluo, the fifth goddess in the Dahuang list, and was wanted by the whole Shengu small world for a reward.


    The fourth major event is a Terran child named Cheng Yin. Ten years ago, the small world could only enter but not go out. When the new century came, the magic weapons challenge the great famine list, and now it is in the top ten stalls.


    After Cheng Fei came out, he heard these messages in xuanshifang. He had doubts, anger and joy. Later, he was more worried. His apprentice, Jiang Ming, had no news. Obviously, he left the small world of Shengu.


    "Apprentice, you want to go your own way, master approved, but you are too impulsive to visit the real world of Nuwa with your present strength, not counting the old emperors who are about to be sealed, but hundreds of new emperors, countless prime ministers and generals, and millions of soldiers. How can you fight alone?"


    Cheng Fei stood on the street, looking at the blue sky and sighed. He had thought of sneaking out, but he gave up. His apprentice chose the road, encouraged by his master, and could not interfere with it. Otherwise, he would fall into a lower position.


    Finally, he left the city.


    Unfortunately, he ran into space turbulence on the way, so he left the transmission channel and appeared on the top of a river hundreds of miles wide. Fortunately, this time, Xianli was not as unfortunate as before.


    He didn''t choose the direction, he just found a direction to fly on the shore.


    There was a huge area with heavy rain and thunder. The river below was filled with huge waves. A small sampan was in danger in the wind and waves. On the sampan was a girl of about ten years old, holding the mast.


    The wind and waves were merciless and more crazy. The sampan was broken by the waves, and the little girl was swallowed up by the waves. When she was about to lose her life, a figure in the sky came down with the thunder and lightning. She reached out and took the little girl away from the waves.


    Naturally, Cheng Fei''s figure is Cheng Fei. He holds the little girl in one hand and flashes out of the scope of the storm and appears on the North Bank of the giant river.


    He put the little girl on the rock on the bank and combed it carefully with Xianli. She didn''t practice, she couldn''t see the life of the race, and there was no mark on her neck.


    Cheng Fei is very suspicious. She is not a girl of ten years old who has no practice. How can she ride a sampan alone? What about her parents and relatives?


    All sorts of questions were not known, so he sat on the side waiting for the little girl to wake up.


    An hour later, the little girl woke up, opened her eyes, turned over and jumped up and yelled, "the wind, the waves, I''m not afraid, more fierce."


    "Well, next time it won''t be so lucky." Cheng Fei turned round to make complaints about it.


    The little girl woke up, looked back at Cheng Fei and said in horror, "who are you?"


    "The one who saved you." Cheng Fei asked, "why do you run around by yourself in a sampan?"


    Little girl Du mouth: "otherwise how can do, my spirit stone can only buy a sampan."


    "Where are you going Cheng Fei continues to ask.


    "Xinglan City, uncle, can you take me there?"


    Hearing the little girl''s words, Cheng Fei was speechless for a while. He reckoned that the little girl''s home was not far away. He stood up and said, "no, you can go home by yourself."


    "I''ve been drifting along the Tongtian River for a month. I don''t know where my home is." The little girl said anxiously, "uncle, you can''t ignore me, or I will die. My mother said that there are demons everywhere outside the mountain. I''m afraid."


    Cheng Fei is not afraid to die at a young age. He drifts on a river hundreds of miles wide with a small sampan. He is amused and annoyed by the latter half of the sentence. He is so proud that he is treated as a nanny by the little girl.


    However, it was impossible for him to see the dead. He looked at the little girl with his eyes shining.


    The little girl quickly covered her chest and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "Xinglian''er, the daughter of the Lord of Xingyue City, you are really good. You can run thousands of miles without training." After figuring out the origin of the little girl, Cheng Fei put away the light in her eyes and said, "naturally, I know where you are from, so I will send you back."


    He said, waving out the array plate.


    "No, I''m an ordinary person, I can''t practice, I can''t sit on the transmission array." Said Xing lian''er.


    Cheng Fei replied, "no one else can do it, I can."


    "Are you better than the Lord?" Xinglian''er asked in surprise.


    "Almost." Cheng Fei casually returned to his hands and spilled the immortal light to activate the transmission tray. Xinglian''er ran up to hold his waist and said, "immortal, don''t send me. I can''t get out again if I go back."


    "No way." Cheng Fei has a firm attitude.


    Xinglian''er hugged his waist and cried, "uncle, I beg you to hold your hand high. I will not see Cheng Yin when I go back. Wuwu..."


    The more Xing lian''er cried, the more sad she felt. However, Cheng Fei also restrained the immortal light on her fingertips. Of course, it was not because of Xing lian''er''s tears, but because of the word "Cheng Yin".


    Cheng Fei asks Xing lian''er with a question, "is it the Terran child who killed the 13th on the list of the great wilderness?"


    "It''s a Terran, but it''s not a kid, it''s a handsome guy, and it''s not a wilderness. It''s thirteenth and ninth." With a hand, Liancheng corrects his tears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2880

    Cheng Fei is very funny. Xing lian''er wants to find Cheng Yin, afraid it''s not because of the word "handsome".


    He felt that there were not many people named Cheng Yin. Cheng Yin was a little baby who had been rescued after leaving the white fog forest more than 20 years ago. Later, he sneaked into the small world of Shengu. The child was taken away by the fat Taoist priest and was the common apprentice of him, Xiaojin and fat Taoist.


    With his strength, we can see from the baby''s bones at the beginning. In his twenties, Cheng Yin is really a good son of Yushu Linfeng. It''s possible to charm the little girl.


    Of course, I''m still too sure that the 13th silver on the Dahuang list will be one third of his disciples, maybe the ninth. After all, his name and Taoist name are totally different, and he has several names.


    So he pointed to the sky god Valley stele and asked xinglian''er, "the 13th man in the great wilderness list is silver, and the ninth is Yangxi. Which one do you think is him?"


    "He''s going to fight the city master Yang Xi for ten days now. In the end, he must have won Xing lian''er retorts that Cheng Fei doesn''t know how to answer.


    But he was also a burst of excitement. When the little baby grew up, he looked at the huge shadow of the holy Valley monument in the sky and said, "Oh, then I must go to see the master on the list."


    "Uncle, take me with you." Xinglian''er asks in a hurry.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t respond and stares at the sky, which makes xinglian''er very anxious.


    "Ah! It''s strange that I didn''t notice it was fake before. " Cheng Fei is suspicious.


    "Why, promise to take me." Xing lian''er holds Cheng Fei''s hand and shakes her coquetry.


    Cheng Fei looked back and looked at xinglian''er and said, "what are you in a hurry for ten days? Besides, it''s ugly. Would you like it? "


    "Uncle, you are jealous." Star lotus son continues to grasp Cheng Fei''s right hand, looks up and looks suspicious.


    Cheng Fei''s action is to bow his head. At this time, when he looks carefully, he finds that xinglian''er''s eyes are deep and wide.


    Lotus star has a long history, but it does not need any deep experience.


    "It''s strange." He said.


    "How strange." Star lotus son dissatisfied and then suddenly realized, "handsome big brother, can you take someone else?"


    "You''d better call me uncle. I can afford it." Cheng Fei said, looking up at the sky, said: "appearance is just a skin bag, pure and pure soul can leap forward on the road, you should have a depth point to match your eyes."


    "Why did no one pay attention to the broken star? Everyone looked at the light." Xing lian''er retorts.


    Cheng Fei looks down at xinglian''er again. She stops after seeing her hair.


    "Go, let''s go to Xinglan." He took away the tray and waved it out.


    The difference between teleportation ban and teleportation array is that you know the place. As long as you have enough Taoist and immortal power blessings, you can teleport to it at any distance.


    Of course, with Cheng Fei being suppressed, the distance of about 30000 Li is the limit.


    The transmission ban is about two meters in diameter. It''s hanging on Cheng Fei''s head. Cheng Fei''s fingertip is a little bit. The white light of the transmission ban is bright and soft. It sucks Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei in.


    Channel is also different from the transmission array, a simple line of lines outlined into a complex pattern.


    "A lot of stars." Xinglian''er exclaimed.


    Cheng Fei is surprised, although the prohibition is different in everyone''s eyes. In his eyes, it''s his own. Every pattern is made up of his hand tricks, the application of Taoism or the reincarnation of one finger. How can xinglian''er see stars.


    "The child is not ordinary." Cheng Fei thinks.


    At this time, Xing lian''er is a little curious. He is strict and displays the pattern of "time and age" of reincarnation, and then something unfortunate happens. They fall out of the forbidden channel.


    Falling down from the sky, xinglian''er screams, but she is not afraid but excited. Cheng Fei doesn''t know what to say. She hugs a flash with Xianli and falls on the mountain below.


    He calculated and found that there were more than 3000 kilometers away from Xinglan city.


    "Uncle, I heard that other people''s transmission arrays are very powerful. How do you look like this? It seems that your Kung Fu is not good enough." Star lotus son revenge Cheng Fei not to let themselves enjoy the high altitude, so tease.


    Cheng Fei, who has practiced for more than ten thousand years, can''t he not know Xing lian''er''s mind, and doesn''t care about it. He said casually: "originally, 30000 Li has just arrived, but you can only use it to walk."


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you can get there." Xinglian''er was very optimistic and said: "maybe we have an adventure on the way. The storyteller in xingyuecheng always says that falling into the sky will bring good luck."


    "You are so naive, little friend." Cheng Fei is joking.


    "Well, I must have a Jade mouth gold." The star lotus son is not hit, jumps down Cheng Fei''s arm to land to walk westward.


    "That''s the direction of star moon city." Cheng Fei kindly reminded him that he pointed to the East and said, "this is the Star LAN city."


    "I know, just for fun." Xing lian''er makes a generous turn.


    Cheng Fei''s heart is getting older and older. She turns over the tone of xinglian''er''s behavior. She sighs and shakes her head to keep up with her.


    Xinglian''er jumps all the way. She is curious about everything.


    Cheng Fei followed him with a smile all the time. When he came to the foot of the mountain and entered the woods, he asked, "your family told you that you can''t take the transmission array. Are you really obedient?"


    "Well, my mother said that if I didn''t obey the instructions, I would lose my family. She was the only one in my family, so she didn''t dare to sit. Once I was cheated by a bad uncle, my mother was crying." The star lotus son says, tears burst out of her eyes.


    "I''m sorry." Cheng Fei apologizes quickly, but Xing lian''er doesn''t go, so she squats down and sobs.


    Cheng Fei feels guilty. He turns to wave his hand, and the immortal light condenses into a light deer. The golden light is very lovely. Xinglian''er is attracted by her eyes, but she still can''t stop her tears. She is still alert.


    "Celestial light is the purest thing in the world. People with pure mind can ride on it, and it will travel around the sky with it." Cheng Fei said.


    "Really?" Xinglian''er''s interest increased greatly.


    "Of course." Cheng Fei looks gentle and nods his head.


    "Then I''ll try." Xinglian''er stands up and steps forward.


    Cheng Fei saw that xinglian''er was still vigilant, and encouraged him to go forward boldly. Xianguang also likes creatures with courage


    "Well, I''m pure and courageous." The star lotus son murmurs to give oneself the atmosphere, walked to the Fairy Light deer before carefully touched.


    Here Cheng Fei pinches the formula, and xinglian''er''s finger doesn''t penetrate, so she claps and jumps happily and says, "uncle, do you think she recognizes me?"


    "Yes." Cheng Fei answers in the affirmative.


    Xinglian''er is more confident and turns over. Cheng Fei considers the height of xinglian''er when gathering the immortal light, so xinglian''er turns up easily.


    He seized the opportunity to change hands. Xianguang deer flew up with xinglian''er on his back. In order to make xinglian''er have more visual impact, he let his four hooves shine and cross the four long starlight belts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2881

    Ha ha ha


    Silver bell laughter reverberates above the forest, which is the star lotus son riding on the back of Xianguang deer.


    In fact, xinglian''er has a hard life. Since she was a child, she has to go on business for her mother''s physical training. She often has to be shut up and can''t meet her. Most people in the city have been warned and seldom willing to play with her.


    Her so-called listening to books is to hide in the corner eavesdropping, at the moment from the emotional transmission of laughter, it is from the heart of happiness.


    On the ground, forest mileage flies for hundreds of meters and follows closely, holding the formula in hand to make Xianguang deer carry it in the air. When Xinglian was a child, it would jump and slide up and down.


    Most of the day passed, and xinglian''er didn''t want to come down, so Cheng Fei let xinglian''er go. Anyway, he didn''t have many other immortals. Especially in this environment, how much aura could be absorbed instantly into immortal power.


    "Uncle, there''s something there, uncle." All of a sudden, xinglian''er cried anxiously.


    Cheng Fei steps out of the sky and appears beside xinglian''er, looking at the direction of xinglian''er''s finger.


    Five miles away on a convex mountain rock, lying on a white one foot long snake, has been dying.


    At this time, Cheng Fei is in a daze. As expected, xinglian''er is not simple. He can see the spirit snake inside and outside the house. It''s not strange. Xinglian''er is terrible. His deep and broad eyes are not white.


    Unfortunately, in his deduction, the star lotus race is a blank.


    "Uncle, can you save the snake? It''s so pathetic that he says he''s going to die." Xinglian''er cried.


    Cheng Fei asked, "what did it tell you?"


    "No, just a voice from the bottom of my heart told me." Xinglian''er admits honestly.


    "Honest children have rewards." Cheng Fei smiles and pinches the Jue and moves with xinglian''er. He comes to the mountain where the white spirit snake is.


    Xinglian''er can''t wait to turn over the Xianguang deer. There are still several meters to the ground. Cheng Fei is afraid that xinglian''er will fall. Cheng Fei quickly jumps to the ground with one hand.


    "Snake, snake, what''s wrong with you?" Xinglian''er trots to the rock.


    Cheng Fei catches up with him. The divine sense sweeps over the spirit snake and finds that there is something wrong with the spirit of Bailing snake. It gives him the feeling that the remaining soul is very old, and it is not the "snake" in xinglian''er''s mouth.


    "Uncle, please help it, it''s very painful and I don''t know where the home is." Xinglian''er pleads.


    "Forget it, even if the old monster''s memory is incomplete, it''s not a big deal to save it. If you dare to do evil, it will be destroyed." Cheng Fei murmured.


    "Uncle, please save the snake and snake. Lotus can do whatever you want." Xinglian''er is only thinking about the spirit snake at the moment. She doesn''t hear what Cheng Fei says.


    "Well, don''t worry."


    Cheng Fei realized that Xing lian''er was really worried and worried about the white spirit snake, so he did not delay. He blocked the white spirit snake and turned into a golden egg, which was about the size of a little finger nail. It was dazzling on the rocks and in the sun.


    "Give me your right hand." He said.


    Xinglian''er doesn''t know what Cheng Fei is going to do, but she completely trusts Xiaoqiao and reaches out her hand.


    "It''s a little painful. Hold on." Cheng Fei reminds her and waves her hand, and xinglian''er''s palm breaks open, and bright red blood beads come out one after another,


    this is the blood from Cheng Fei''s heart, so it really hurts, but xinglian''er bites her lip and refuses to make a sound.


    To this end, Cheng Fei nods quietly without saying a word. Then, the tip of his right index finger emits immortal light, and flies away from xinglian''er''s palm along with blood beads. Then Cheng Fei''s right hand constantly bends his finger to pop up the immortal light.


    Cheng Fei is using his heart and soul to fight the spiritual prohibition. Every blood bead is hit. After eighty-one blood beads are finished, Cheng Fei guides him to penetrate the golden egg on the rock, and then the blood bead tail joint is suspended with the golden egg, which is already a necklace.


    From the visual point of view, the pendant is glittering and the chain is bloody red.


    Xinglian''er looks magical, but she doesn''t dare to disturb Cheng Fei. Because Cheng Fei''s face is very serious, her eyes are covered with wrinkles. At the same time, she turns her finger. The necklace flies to xinglian''er, and the golden light and blood light flash around her neck.


    "Uncle, do you want me to hatch eggs?" Star lotus son sees Cheng Fei stop to look at the lines that don''t understand. She lowers her head in surprise and looks at the gold pendant on her neck.


    Cheng Fei almost couldn''t hold back a mouthful of blood.


    Spiritual prohibition is a very high-level prohibition. Even Jiang Ming has not learned it yet. This is a spiritual contract, which allows xinglian''er to establish a partnership with the white spirit snake. Xinglian''er''s language is like a snake mother. It''s so weird.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that spiritual prohibition also has a special effect. Each of the 81 blood beads has the divine power that he enters with him. When xinglian''er is in danger, whether it is caused by the white spirit snake or by the bad people, the divine sense will display the Luo Tian''s "time pattern".


    It is worth noting that if you leave the small world of Shengu, as long as he is still alive, with the growth of his strength, Luo Tianzhi, who seals blood beads, will also recover and upgrade. That is to say, whether inside or outside, it is difficult for xinglian''er to die.


    The reason why he wants to give so much benefit is that xinglian''er loves the weak creatures from the heart, which makes him like it very much and is generous if he likes it.


    Of course, it''s not without careful thinking. As long as he can move to the place where he can''t move, he can sense the location of xinglian''er. If he deduces, the area will be expanded infinitely. He wants to see what step starlianer can take.


    At this time, xinglian''er doesn''t know what Cheng Fei thinks again. She grabs the necklace and happily looks at it. She can''t put it down.


    "No name, by the way." Star lotus son suddenly startled to look up to look at oneself daze Cheng Fei, way: "uncle, we call it star uncle chain good."


    "Not good." Cheng Fei immediately refused.


    Star lotus son Du mouth, way: "you dislike the name is not good to hear."


    "Yes." Cheng Fei replied honestly, and xinglian''er said, "take that uncle. Look at the uncle''s ability."


    "Lan Yue." Cheng Fei did not have any thought to say the name, and immediately explained: "you came from Xingyue city. We met on the way. We went to Xinglan city on the way. We found the spirit snake in the middle. You begged me to help. This is the most suitable name."


    "It''s nice to hear, but why not call it Yuelan? It''s also suitable and nice to hear." Said Xing lian''er.


    "Because the stars and the moon are Yin in the West and Xinglan in the East. When are you Yang?" Cheng Fei, this is the truth.


    "I haven''t heard of yin and Yang, but uncle has a point. It''s called LAN Yue." Xinglian''er is happy, holding the chain in both hands and looking at the golden pendant, she says, "the snake will also be called LAN Yue after that."


    Cheng Fei can''t bear to tell xinglian''er that if xinglian''er is short of life, she can''t see the snake hatching out and become pink and dead bone.


    When he turned his mind, he was pleased and ready to move when he met the talent. He looked down at xinglian''er and whispered: "your mother won''t let you practice. Maybe you can''t practice. This time I go to Xinglan city to meet the chance, it won''t cost you and me to know each other."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2882

    The 13th silver in the great famine list challenges Yang Xi, the Lord of Xinglan city. It will be ten days before the official start.


    So Cheng Fei is not in a hurry. He takes xinglian''er around the mountains and rivers with her, so that she can enjoy the real fun and go wild in the countdown.


    At sunrise on the fifth day, Cheng Fei stands on the rock to meet the morning light. Behind him is the house he built with immortal light. Xinglian''er is resting in it these days and nights.


    "Oh, No Xinglian''er has a nightmare in Xianguang room.


    Read!


    Cheng Fei''s one word as always is the concentration of the heart calming formula. Xinglian''er sleeps down and wakes up at 8:00 in the morning, and the fairy light house disappears automatically.


    "Good morning, uncle." Xinglian''er is familiar with Cheng Fei for a long time. She takes Cheng Fei as her father and jumps up to Cheng Fei, hanging on her back.


    The race will start in five days. The rest of the journey is a thousand miles. Do you want to go one step or walk the same way as before.


    Xing lian''er lies on Cheng Fei''s shoulder and says, "I can''t see silver before the game starts, so I can go back at the beginning."


    Cheng Fei nods and waves a small fairy fruit to xinglian''er.


    Although xinglian''er didn''t cultivate, she was not afraid of the power of Xianguo, so Cheng Fei didn''t erase the fruit power.


    Xinglian''er took it and threw it into her mouth and sobbed.


    Cheng Fei didn''t respond. He didn''t let xinglian''er get off his back, so he took it with him and walked for hundreds of miles. He stopped at a stream. They were green on their side, dead ash on the opposite side, trees and flowers withered, and there was no small animal in peace.


    "In the past?" Cheng Fei asks xinglian''er, who is lying on his shoulder lazily on his back.


    "Uncle did not say that meeting is chance. Should we learn to grasp it?" Said Xing lian''er.


    "That''s not right here." Cheng Fei said a step across the country hundreds of meters of the river flow across the opposite side, he did not fully stand still, xinglian''er jumped off his back and ran toward the deep.


    "Slow down. I''ll fall again later." Cheng Fei frowns after him. He doesn''t find that xinglian''er''s eyes are full of sadness. He thinks that she is curious about the novelty as before, so she reproaches her tone.


    In fact, the range of gray zone is about 1000 meters, and xinglian''er soon reaches the middle zone.


    It is more than ten meters wide, and the central point is a half foot tall dead tree. It looks nothing special on the surface, but xinglian''er runs up here and kneels down, looking down at the withered tree, and the tears trickling down on it.


    Yeah?


    Cheng Fei goes to xinglian''er and looks at the dead tree and makes a sound of surprise.


    Withered trees are rare star saplings. The so-called star saplings are like human meridians, belonging to the pulsation of the planet. Withering means a star falling.


    In general, with the passing of the stars, it will be turned into powder, just like the bones of the living creatures after death, but the channels and collaterals are rotten away.


    "Uncle, can you save it? It''s as painful as a snake." As expected, xinglian''er sends out a request again. She has no idea how difficult her request is.


    Fortunately, however, the person who xinglian''er asks for has the world''s original rule of "years", and it happens to be the power of symptomatic treatment.


    Of course, the cost is very high. The so-called real blood is also painstaking effort. No matter how high the cultivation is, there are only nine drops hidden in the body of a living creature. It takes a long time for a drop to escape before it can be reunited.


    The lanyue necklace on xinglian''er''s neck is one of the drops of construction, but it''s not consumption. It''s just that Cheng Fei moves her seat by means of means.


    Now, if you are invited to rescue a star tree that you don''t know, Cheng Fei will pay a lot of money.


    Come on, I like this girl and adore one-third of my disciples. Maybe they will have a special fate in the future. Master and apprentice, close friends and even other relationships. I''d like to give her a gift in advance.


    Cheng Fei finds a reason, and then under xinglian''er''s entreaty, he waves and condenses a drop of blood and floats out of his body. Then he stomps on the star tree and flies up in front of him.


    Xinglian''er has the experience of the last time, and now she is more clever and dare not cry.


    Cheng Fei''s face is serious. He broke into the forbidden life as hard as his own, and then the star tree also fought together to make the two have a compatible foundation.


    It took Cheng Fei a lot of immortal power to merge with the star tree for several hours. Cheng Fei was not in a hurry to absorb the aura. He took a long rest and went on the next step. He put the reincarnation ban into the star tree.


    The star tree is still withered and gray, but it has a trace of life power. Of course, it belongs to Cheng Fei''s painstaking efforts. The star tree does not know how many years it will take to live.


    "Will you take care of it?" Cheng Fei stops to ask.


    The star lotus son nods, but very anxious way: "but I don''t want to guard in the water every day watering."


    "Soul cultivation is good." Cheng Fei smiles and flicks the immortal light to send the star into the Lingtai of xinglian''er.


    "Is it too small to die?" Xinglian''er exclaimed.


    "It won''t be very good. If you have a chance to practice, you can call it out and use it as your own magic weapon." Cheng Fei explains with a smile.


    Xing lian''er breathes a sigh of relief, and Cheng Fei points to a celestial light. This time, it contains a special formula.


    "What is Dian Sheng Jing?" Xing lian''er asks questions after getting the information.


    "You still have to wait for the chance to practice. Dianshengjing is just a Scripture. You don''t have to insist on reading it on weekdays..."


    Cheng Fei tries his best to explain it to Xing lian''er.


    In fact, Dian Sheng Jing is not an ordinary Scripture. He created a unique Scripture based on the great emperor''s Taoism, which was specially used to generate the source of life power. There is no need for spiritual power or immortal power, as long as there are enough ideas.


    If xinglian''er reads some health Scriptures every day, the star tree will recognize the Lord. Even if she can''t practice, she can also be protected and can sit in the transmission array, because the star tree''s movement from the stars is no worse than that of the immortal.


    "As long as the trees can survive." Star lotus son says, run to jump on Cheng Fei''s back.


    Cheng Fei knew that Bai had said it and sighed: "reading some Shengjing is watering. Do you understand?"


    "You said it earlier. It made me dizzy." Xinglian''er murmured.


    "You don''t understand because you don''t have a foundation. Now I say you listen." Cheng Fei doesn''t catch up with xinglian''er and continues to want to move to Xinglan city.


    "Uncle is so kind to me. It''s not that the storyteller said he wanted to find a cauldron stove." Xing lian''er is not answering the question.


    Cheng Fei throat an old blood almost vomited out, black face way: "I like you."


    "You can only be my father, not like me." Xing lian''er is very serious.


    "Well, I think we are predestined. I just take you as my daughter." Cheng Fei explains as he walks.


    "A daughter can, but a daughter-in-law can''t. I''m a silver man." "She said," Uncle Shuoshu said that some people always like to look for a wife for his apprentice. "


    "What does the little head think?" Cheng Fei couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Xinglian''er thinks Cheng Fei doesn''t understand, so she says seriously: "uncle, I''m serious. I like Uncle as a father and let Lian Er marry your apprentice."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2883

    At night, the sky sky Valley list projected a false list of glittering, instead of the stars and moon as the light source of the valley.


    On a mountain in a hundred li of Xinglan City, Cheng feipan sits on a rock and looks into the city from afar. His eyes are covered with veins and his hands are pinched from time to time.


    At the back is the room he built with fairy light, in which xinglian''er sleeps.


    "Oh, no, come here." Xing lian''er has nightmares before dawn on time. Cheng Fei converges and deduces the magic power and opens his mouth to "read" to shock xinglian''er''s nightmare.


    "The road is far away, and people are not strong. There are always weak people who are sad." Cheng Fei looks up at the shadowed sky and sighs.


    At six o''clock in the morning, more than xinglian''er wakes up. Cheng Fei, standing on the rock, is transformed into a very ordinary middle-aged man. Even his spirit is completely different, which makes it difficult for people to pay attention to it.


    "Uncle, you are really uncle." Star lotus son discount yawn to say.


    "Well." Cheng Fei nods and makes a small ban on xinglian''er. Xinglian''er changes her appearance completely, and her eyes are just as clear and transparent as ordinary ten year-old children.


    "Why?" Star lotus son from their own clothes to identify by Cheng Fei changed, very dissatisfied with pulling clothes, said: "I am not the original appearance, silver brother see do not like how to do?"


    "He probably can''t see you." Cheng Fei doesn''t want to explain. Three days after his deduction last night, Xinglan city will not be peaceful. Xinglian''er is the master of Xingyue City, so it''s better not to take risks.


    "I want to change back, OK?" Xinglian''er pleads.


    Cheng Fei jumped off the rock and said, "go, go to the city."


    "Uncle, I hate you." Xinglian''er stands in the same place with a face of grievance.


    Cheng Fei didn''t respond and strolled down the mountain.


    "What a nuisance." Xinglian''er stamped on her heel.


    The Terran "genius" was born in the sky. Three days later, he challenged Yang Xi, the master of Xinglan city. The news spread quickly, attracting many people to watch the opera, as well as hatred and some very low-key Terrans.


    "Did you hear that? The silver was born in an unusual way. It was a descendant of the great emperor, and his ancestral vein was activated. "


    "In other words, isn''t it a Terran?"


    "No, I heard that Shengu was a great emperor in ancient times."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People are whispering information that they don''t know how many hands have passed.


    After Cheng Fei enters the city with her exasperated xinglian''er, she hears no less than 100 news. She says it vividly, but she denies that silver is a human race.


    He thought with his toes that why the weak Terran could make it to the wild list and challenge the top ten seed players who are expected to hit the Shengu list must be an ancient family, which conceals his real identity with special secret skills and is afraid of being suppressed by his enemies.


    Another reason is that many creatures can''t accept it. One who is known as the golden dog emperor is the master and old housekeeper of silver, and a demon fairy is a master or a housekeeper for the Terrans.


    Yeah?


    Cheng Fei, who was walking, suddenly saw several real immortals passing by. Seeing the origin of several people, he said with a smile: "interesting."


    "Uncle, you have a funny smile." Xinglian''er is still angry about the change of her appearance, so she has a sharp tone on purpose.


    Cheng Fei didn''t care to take back his eyes. He pulled up xinglian''er and said, "take you to Xinglan tower."


    As soon as the words came out, the pedestrians on the side one after another.


    "Do you want to take me to chunlou?" the clever star lotus asked? I''m a kid


    Hey, hey


    On the edge of a circle of people with a bad smile, Rao is Cheng Fei''s thick face of ten thousand years of practice, also rubbed red.


    He couldn''t stay. He pulled xinglian''er away quickly in the eyes of the public. Xinglian''er also kept retaliating, attracting more people to lock up.


    "I don''t want to see you. You can go on. It doesn''t matter." Cheng Fei can''t help but argue with a little girl.


    Star lotus son a listen to face big change, immediately turn to beg for, "father, I am wrong, please let me go."


    I can go.


    Cheng Fei is almost speechless. Xinglian''er must be really afraid that she will not take it with her, but her words are easy to be misunderstood.


    "Hum, a little fart kid has a filthy brain. When I grow up, I''m afraid it''s not one of the girls in Xinglan tower." A sinister voice came from the side.


    Cheng Fei turns his head in response to the sound. The person who is satirized is a "young man" who is in his twenties, followed by a dozen bodyguards with uniform armor.


    "Why is Yangshen, the younger brother of the city Lord, coming here now?"


    "The father and daughter are going to be in bad luck. Yang Shen has a good city Lord and brother. He is not afraid to see the young demon, so he wants to take it back. He is called" care "and is actually a cauldron furnace."


    "Shh, don''t think you can''t hear it in a low voice. After someone was caught last time, he lost all his accomplishments."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of weak voice spread to the brain, let him know what kind of people with bodyguards were in front of him.


    "Good news, that arrogant silver went to Xinglan tower."


    Just as Cheng Fei is about to capture Yang Shen, someone in the distance yells to attract many people''s eyes.


    "Well, good luck." Yang Shen throws Cheng Fei away and rushes over with his bodyguards.


    "You are very lucky, hurry to take advantage of now to leave the city, Yang Shen will find after seeing, unless it is to leave Xinglan city." Said an old man.


    "Thank you. We''ll leave when we do something." "


    Cheng Fei thanks the good-natured" old man "and is ready to take Xing lian''er to Xinglan building. With her low hair, she shows that Xing lian''er has a wrong look in her eyes and asks," do you know him? "


    "Well, when my mother was shut up in Xingyue City, he went to our house for a few days, and he did a lot of things to me and said strange things." Said Xing lian''er.


    Cheng Fei speculates empirically that Yang Shen might not have said some dirty words, otherwise, how could xinglian''er speak and her hands were shaking.


    "Bullying my daughter, good." Cheng Fei''s heart is full of murders. Yang Shen is sentenced to death by him.


    In order to let the star lotus son he converges to kill an opportunity to say, "not afraid, take you to see the handsome boy."


    Xinglian''er really likes silver, so when she hears Cheng Fei''s words, she puts her grievances behind her, and her face is expectant and excited.


    Cheng Fei pulls him to Xinglan tower.


    Xinglan tower is the tallest building in the city. It covers an area of more than square meters. However, it is constructed by special means. It is a small matter to throw thousands of people into one floor.


    In fact, it is not only a place for living beings to have fun, but also restaurants and ordinary inns, as well as the Colosseum, Bidou arena, casinos and so on. Everything that can play and eat is available.


    On the third floor is the Food City, where people come and go. When everything sold here is not ordinary, the food is made of precious herbs, and the price is high.


    At this time, in one of the shops called dengyuan restaurant, there were no people in dozens of tables. Only one table had two people. One had a dog cover on his head, a square head with big ears and a greasy fat man. It was the golden dog land which had been popular all over the world recently.


    On his right hand, with a fine face and a silver armour, he is the 13th silver in the wilderness.


    "Master, do you think the bird man will come?" Silver ignored the table full of food, playing with golden dog the emperor asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2884

    When Yin talks about "cangsheng", the big enemy of the family, his handsome face is full of vitality.


    The golden dog emperor on the edge sucked several mouthfuls of plain herbal noodles, and then replied, "I''ve calculated it. He''s also around. Don''t worry. I''ll tell you when I see him."


    "You''d better not lie. I''ve changed more than ten cities before. I didn''t find him except to fight with some boring people." Silver complains.


    "You child, you said that human beings are cunning. When you were sent out, you were escaped when you were chased by your master. You should not underestimate his ability to escape. If you want to get revenge, you should be stable. Otherwise, you should die before you get out of school. What can you do, old and young, of your family?" The golden dog emperor yelled.


    "I know I was wrong." Silver bows his head.


    "Hum." With a cold hum, the golden dog emperor lowered his head, holding noodles with chopsticks, ready to continue to deliver it to his mouth.


    Outside the gate, demons and beasts gather and are suddenly pushed aside. The younger brother of the city Lord, Yangshen, walks into the store with his bodyguards.


    "Welcome to yangzun." In the counter, the shopkeeper who despised the golden dog emperor and silver all the time rushed out of the counter and bowed to Yangshen and said, "what can I do for yangzun?"


    "Go away!" Yang Shen said coldly.


    "Good." The shopkeeper retreated respectfully.


    People outside the store don''t think there is a problem with the shopkeeper. After all, he angered Yangshen. He really doesn''t want to do business in Xinglan building.


    Yangshen and his guards went straight to the golden dog emperor and silver. Neither of them went to lock them. One ate crazily and the other closed his eyes to regulate his breath.


    "Are you going to fight my brother?" Yang Shen went straight to the theme and said, "I have to pass this pass first.


    "Other people disturb people to eat." The golden dog replied.


    The essence of Yang Shen''s and Yin''s eyes flashed.


    "If you disturb my meal, I will kill you no matter which family you are." Golden dog warning.


    After Yang Shen''s death, the guards'' hands flashed brightly, unifying the standard spear.


    "Slow down!" Yang Shen waved his hand and then said, "it''s not a riot today, or my brother knows I won''t be OK."


    The guards didn''t do it.


    At this time, there are people crowded in at the door of the shop. They are Cheng Fei and Xing lian''er, disguised as middle-aged people. As soon as they come in, they make many people look sideways. You should know that the shop is Shura field, and there are still people rushing in. They are either experts or lengtouqing.


    Because of Cheng Fei''s disguise, people who are crowded in the shop feel that it is the latter.


    Cheng Fei finds a corner and sits down. The shopkeeper thinks that he won''t serve soon after he stays. He doesn''t care about taking out the menu. As for xinglian''er, he can''t stand it. Sitting beside him, he tilts her head and looks at the silver. She shivers and says, "uncle, he''s so handsome."


    "You haven''t seen it in front of you, but you just look at your back? That''s what it looks like? " Cheng Fei looks away from the menu curiously and looks at the state of xinglian''er, speechless.


    The star lotus son does not look back to stare at Silver''s back, way: "very handsome."


    Cheng Fei listens to xinglian''er''s answer. Since xinglian''er really knows how to play Xingyue City, she has never left and never seen silver. What she says is that she is so handsome. Is it not that people who challenge the big wild list everywhere think they are powerful.


    "I don''t make trouble, but I can''t let you make trouble. I order you to leave Xinglan city immediately." Yang Shen here gave a stern warning to the silver who closed his eyes and adjusted his breath.


    In Yin''s heart, in addition to killing his own family, other things can''t make him a little turbulent, so in the face of Yang Shen''s questions, he still does not open his eyes.


    Someone came in again. They were some powerful people in Xinglan city and Xingyue city. They were all friends of Yangshen in the dark. When they suddenly arrived, they were arranged by Yangshen.


    He didn''t intend to give the silver any better. He said it was only time to get rid of the crime.


    "Get up, I''ll fight like you." A hawkhead man came up and patted the table.


    The others were so angry and full of momentum that they sent a huge sword to kill people.


    "Almost."


    When the table was patted, the golden dog emperor could not have a good meal. He was angry and stopped his chopsticks. He raised his head and said, "roll away, or you can clean up one by one."


    "Hum, I think the emperor is the emperor." Some people jeered.


    Others laughed and said that the golden dog emperor did not know what to do.


    However, these people are not wrong with their laughter. Since silver came into being, the golden dog emperor has never played a hand. He is often chased by people with silver, and his embarrassed appearance is engraved down by good people with jade slips, which is almost a joke.


    "Hum." Golden dog emperor cold hum, way: "silver hands you can''t stand up."


    "Is it?" "Let him do it," returned the eagle


    "That can''t be done. In three days, he will stay in the sun for three days than FA." The golden dog emperor stood up and his hand flashed. A stick appeared. He took it up and gently drew his hand. He looked at several people at the table and said, "I''ve got a good weapon recently. Let me be your opponent."


    All the people around the table looked ugly, because the stick in the hands of the golden dog emperor was ordinary.


    Hey, hey


    Outside the shop, the demons were laughing.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes are serious. The stick in the golden dog''s hand looks like a wooden stick, but it is actually a growing imperial instrument, such as the mountain he got in the fire demon array.


    "Silver, are you still a man? If so, stand up and fight us. " Hawks don''t want to waste time with golden dog.


    "Don''t you understand? Uncle golden dog said, brother silver needs to keep his state, and you still force him. Is it intentional? Did you buy gambling tickets in the gambling house and want to play a black game? "


    Xinglian''er stood up and yelled in the direction of the silver, attracting everyone''s attention. For a time, the silence was incomparable.


    "The boy is honest. I like it." The golden dog emperor looked at this side and said.


    At the same time, Yang Shen''s cold voice said to xinglian''er and Cheng Fei, "it''s you."


    "It''s us. You are not allowed to gamble in the black game and harm my silver brother." Said Xing lian''er.


    "You want to die." Yang Shen said, "if I don''t, you don''t know whose territory this is."


    The shopkeeper hides in the counter and dare not speak. The three guards of Yangshen come to Cheng Fei and their side.


    "Uncle, help me." Xing lian''er turns and runs to Cheng Fei.


    "You child." Cheng Fei slapped xinglian''er on the back with a smile. The palm of his hand pressed against xinglian''er''s back. However, he said in a voice, "I''ll give you an attack. You dare to go up to them. Your silver brother will look up to you."


    After many days of getting along with each other, Xing lian''er knows that Cheng Fei is very powerful. Even though she doesn''t know how strong she is, her trust in Cheng Fei is second only to the unknown silver and Xingyue''s sick mother.


    He said "yes" and strode to the guard.


    "Kid, do you dare not do it because you are small?" Said one of the guards.


    "I''m very good." Star lotus son very proud of a reply, but afraid of disturbing silver, so the volume is not big.


    Of course, both inside and outside the scene, are immortal. Xinglian''er can hear clearly even in a low voice. She shakes her head one by one. After all, xinglian''er has no strength in her body, and she is still in a state of undeveloped elixir field. As a result, she is bound to die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2885

    If you dare to stab a child in the hand, it is not a bad thing to stab a child with three sharp spears.


    "It''s just right to jump when you don''t know anything."


    "Well, it''s good to let the child come out and sit by himself."


    "Golden dog emperor, I think it''s golden dog..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Both inside and outside the hall began to speak out. They scolded Cheng Fei and his children for being led by people who had a heart outside the silver hall. Some people couldn''t see it, others created conflicts with rhythm, but either way, they were full of malice towards Cheng Fei and his children.


    At this point, facing the three spears, xinglian''er is a little empty. If Xin Chengfei hadn''t been there, she would have cried out.


    Bang!


    The three spears are one meter away from xinglian''er, and they encounter invisible and tough space barriers. If they can''t Pierce in, they will be shocked out. The long guns in their hands will break inch by inch and become dust before landing.


    Everyone''s eyes were startled, and they didn''t understand what happened. Xinglian''er''s elixir field was not opened, and there was no treasure on her body. If it wasn''t for the lack of race, it would be like those Terran slave children in the city. They had the ability to defeat three bodyguards who had been in the field of true immortals for many years.


    The only thing that can be understood in the field is the golden dog earth. Yes, he is fat Taoist Niu Er. He doesn''t understand his name. When the little girl comes out to shout, he can see from the Star LAN necklace on xinglian''er''s neck that it is Cheng Fei''s means.


    "Here I am." Xinglian''er herself was silly for a while. Now she knows that she is really "very powerful". The hungry wolf pours on the sheep pen and rushes to Yangshen and others.


    "Up." Yang Shen didn''t believe that xinglian''er was so powerful that he asked the remaining seven bodyguards to go up.


    Bang Bang


    As a result, no one got close to xinglian''er and was hit by blood splashing from the corners of his mouth dozens of meters away, half dead.


    "Ah, ah, ha ha, I''m so good." The star lotus son joyfully cries.


    "Star carrier, good, good." Fat Taoist Niu Er talks nonsense. At this time, in order to let Cheng Fei continue to camouflage.


    Yang Shen and his "friends" don''t know that Niu Er Luan talks and doesn''t care, but seeing is believing, so they are afraid of xinglian''er.


    Xinglian''er leaned up and immediately opened a safe distance. Xinglian''er took no pains to chase after her. She called out: "let you bet on the black game, my silver brother, I''ll kill you..."


    Soon, Yangshen and others were chased out of hiding and went straight out of the hall. However, the demon immortals outside the hall thought that they had been ridiculed by others before. Afraid of being found by xinglian''er, they quickly turned around and ran away, and the shopkeeper ran with them.


    "It''s nice not to have to pay." Niu Er sits back at the table and continues to eat.


    Cheng Fei again star lotus son wants to rush out to shout: "Lotus son don''t chase."


    Xinglian''er stopped and looked at the empty street outside the hall, and said arrogantly, "look at you, dare you bully brother silver."


    The silver in the shop has opened her eyes when she first passively attacked three people. At this time, she looks at xinglian''er and her eyes fluctuate.


    "What''s the matter?" Niu Er asked.


    "Just curious about the star carrier." The sound of silver is low, loud and magnetic.


    Niu Er squinted: "that''s what the teacher said casually. Don''t take it seriously."


    "Thank you, too." Silver rises.


    "No, your fate is not in the store." Niu Er said.


    Silver is still very respectful, Niu Er said to sit down and close his eyes.


    By the door of the shop, xinglian''er turned around and couldn''t see her silver brother shut herself up. She had a little loss in her heart, but she comforted herself, "silver brother is for the game after three days, so it''s not that I haven''t been found."


    Here Cheng Fei hears xinglian''er''s self consolation, and is amused. He deliberately suppresses the bad news.


    At this time, the shopkeeper ran away. He didn''t have to eat to eat, and it was boring to wait. He asked the room number of Niuer Inn and took xinglian''er to leave.


    Star lotus son that is a step three turn back, let cow two all shake head for a while, mouth sigh way: "is a infatuated woman again."


    "What do you say, master?" Silver knew that xinglian''er had left. She opened her eyes when xinglian''er walked out of the store. She asked Niu Er, who really looked out of the door.


    "Well, I''ll stop eating and go back." Niu Er murmured and got up to put the food in the storage space with silver.


    There is a rest space for the players in the top fighting field of the restaurant. The second room is the temporary residence of Yin. Cheng Fei brings Xing lian''er here. He intentionally goes around for a circle, so he arrives later than Niuer and others.


    There is only a complicated prohibition on the door of room No.2. Unless the owner agrees, it will be touched. The weak will die. Fortunately, it is a small matter for Cheng Fei, because the prohibition stems from the sky opening map he gave Niu Er, which is passed on with a confused star lotus.


    On the other side of the ban, there is a space for accepting commandments, which is no less than the entire area of Xinglan. There is no floor, and there are only ten special spaces.


    Silver is training with a lance.


    There is a small island suspended at the intersection, above which is a bamboo house. There are bamboo furniture in front of the house. Niu Er is lying in a rocking chair.


    Cheng Fei is close to the entrance to stop Niu Er, but Cheng Fei doesn''t respond.


    "Brother silver."


    Of course, Cheng Fei comes in with xinglian''er, who is excited and excited when she sees the silver in the distance.


    "Crazy girl."


    Cheng Fei sighs the same as Niu Er, waves the immortal light into a light deer, and lets Xing lian''er ride on it to find her own silver to play with. She steps out on the island and lies down on the left side of Niuer''s bamboo table.


    "Yes, after ten or twenty years of separation from that dead dog, we will find a magical little girl." Niu Er poured tea and said.


    Cheng Fei looked at the silver of the gun company and said, "where are you going after you come out?"


    "I can''t say it for the time being. You will know later. Besides, don''t recognize your apprentice. His memory is sealed by me." Niu Er said.


    "Mysterious, what are you doing?" Cheng Fei is very vigilant.


    The two oxen poured tea for themselves instead of Cheng Fei. They grabbed the tea cup and poured it in. They picked up the melon seeds and knocked them. Their eyes also looked at the silver. They said, "it''s related to your Taoism. In fact, you''re really good. You don''t have to repair any years."


    Hearing Niu Er''s words, Cheng Fei''s whole body is shocked, and he secretly tries to deduce the key points.


    "Count yourself, are you stupid?" Niu Er said.


    Cheng Fei put down his hand and said, "the child is well cared for, but his mood is not stable enough. There is something wrong with emperor Lu."


    "So let him play." Niu Er sighed: "it''s all about you and me and the dead dog. The responsibility lies with us."


    "Is Shengu you?" Cheng Fei suddenly asked.


    "Neuropathy, if I am Shengu, why not change a more aggressive name." Two make complaints about what is suspicious.


    Cheng Fei did not give up and asked, "have you ever been to the Archaean divine world?"


    "I went to Tianjing mountain and saw your master."


    "Go away." Cheng Fei understands that Niu Er is not willing to reveal a trace, so he is not angry, scolds and stops talking. He quietly observes that one third of his disciples practice their shooting skills.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2886

    Cheng Fei looks at the silver flick gun for three days. Three hours before the silver challenge, Niu Er gives an address and then leaves alone.


    "Wait a minute." Niu Er gets up from the rocking chair. Cheng Fei turns his head. Niu Er hands over a black plate from the storage space and says, "take it."


    "For what." Cheng Fei asked.


    "I don''t know. I think it''s useful." Niu Er shook his head and forced the black plate into Cheng Fei''s body and said, "hurry up, or it will be too late."


    Cheng Fei is full of doubts, but he doesn''t want to ask more. He doesn''t say hello to xinglian''er and leaves.


    The address given by Niu Er is in the center of Xinglan city and Xingyue City, which is a big rock island in the center of the river.


    At that time, the storm happened to tan lianer, which was caused by someone setting up a large transmission array on the central island. At the moment, the storm was still raging outside the island.


    The person who arranges the teleporter is holding Cheng Fei''s name everywhere. He looks golden and climbs up to Xiaojin, who is the big hand of Tiangou clan. When Cheng Fei comes, the array is almost finished.


    "What are you going to do?" Cheng Fei came up and yelled: "ten days ago, you were almost a little girl, do you know?"


    "Know, is deliberately made to let him and you meet, originally thought you would come down, who knows you take running star LAN Cheng." Xiaojin was busy filling the last corner of the teleportation array with Starstone.


    Cheng Fei stood outside the array and frowned: "Why are the two cities of Xinglan and Xingyue worth so much material arrangement?"


    "I don''t know. I did it with messages from ancient times." Xiaojin finally finished the arrangement, and his dark look was full of fatigue. He flew to Cheng Fei''s head and then said, "put it away. The people who left the message are still the three of us."


    "Clam?" Cheng Fei is confused.


    "I don''t know. I, you and the fat man are three people. You explain the array method. The fat man says the location, but I say the sky moon is gone." Said Kim.


    Cheng Fei was confused for a while, but he understood the last few words. He looked up at the starry sky covered by Shengu bangxu and said, "I only found out ten days ago that the moon in the sky is wrong. It was pulled by man."


    A lot of people in the so-called Moon Valley are very small in the sky.


    "I thought it was a monk with great magic power who deliberately covered it with magic power." He added.


    "Forget it, now activate the array, let''s go." Xiao Jin urged.


    Cheng Fei looks at the huge and incomparable array and says, "is this an ordinary transmission array?"


    "Yes, it''s like the power of time. All the treasures I collected from you for 20 years have been thrown into my head. Now I "


    Cheng Fei knows that Xiaojin must be blackmailed next, so he does not finish and directly enters the array.


    The array is actually a combination of the ninety-nine prohibitions. After scanning, he can see that it''s his technique. It''s just too mature for the time being. However, it doesn''t need to be studied deeply. He reaches out his index finger to hit the "ridge" point, and the array moves immediately, and every stripe glows.


    Boom!


    At this time, the sound of shaking comes from a distant place. Cheng Fei and Xiao Jinhu are suspicious of looking at the west side. At the same time, Xinglan city in the East is about to start the competition of silver challenging Yangxi, and then xinglian''er suddenly disappears. Yin concentrates on the competition and doesn''t find it. Niu Er sees it but says nothing.


    On the island in the middle of Tongtian River, the transmission array is fully activated. Cheng Fei and Xiao Jin can''t go out to find out. They are isolated from the outside world by the light.


    At this time, in Cheng Fei''s sight and feeling, the normal transmission and moving are different. There is no transmission channel, only the surrounding environment is constantly retreating.


    "You said it wasn''t a mistake?" Cheng Fei suddenly feels something wrong with the array, which is very slight, but he catches it.


    "What words?" Lying on Cheng Fei''s head, Xiao Jinfa is in doubt.


    "Nothing." Cheng Fei changed his mouth because the change disappeared.


    The "environment" is constantly retrogressing. I don''t know how long it has been. The light of the array is more intense. With a violent shaking, Cheng Fei and Xiao Jin are very nervous, but in the end, everything is calm.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    It is a boundless sea. The strong wind blows and sets off a huge wave. In the deep sea, a sharp wave appears on the surface of the water.


    Cheng Fei and the little gold on his head suddenly appear on the rock, and then a powerful invisible breath is released from each person and dog, and they fight to the distance. The sea water is swept away from the place where they pass. In an instant, the sea water is emptied and the sea bottom is exposed. The rock under Cheng Fei''s feet becomes a mountain peak.


    Dare not blink, breath convergence, sea water return again, the creatures seem to be almost unaffected, have not found.


    "It''s still a little bit short." Cheng Fei''s eyes twinkle with light, which is only the momentum of the emperor''s peak.


    Yes, his strength is fully restored here. However, due to the monument of sentient beings and 360 chains in his heart, he still can''t give full play to his Taoism.


    In his hair, Xiaojin''s shape remains unchanged, but his realm is also the peak of the great emperor''s nine stars.


    "Do you know where you come from?" Cheng Fei asks.


    Xiaojin was lying on his hair and said lazily, "I don''t know, but I feel my strength is still limited. Maybe I''m the ancestor of Tiangou clan."


    "You continue to be shameless." Cheng Fei Tucao, make complaints about his hands, and soon become ugly.


    "Ninety thousand years ago." After his technique Jue, he looked at the heaven and earth in an incredible way: "we ran to such an ancient time."


    "Don''t be paranoid. The archaic God was gone a million years ago." Xiao Jin reminds me.


    Cheng Fei didn''t want to admit his own thoughts, so he changed the topic, glanced at the vast sea, and said, "this place is very strange."


    "Well, there is a big island ten thousand miles away. There is only a three-year-old girl living in a village on the island."


    "The little girl has a strange constitution."


    Xiao Jin and Cheng Fei open their mouths one after another, and their voice falls. Cheng Fei steps on the rock at his feet and leaves the island when he lands.


    This island is very strange, except the great emperor nine stars below the peak of any monks can not enter, because the island is a separate rule.


    At the same time, Cheng Fei and Xiao Jin sweep the earth under their feet, and almost at the same time say, "falling stars."


    Under their feet, the enemy is a broken star floating on the sea''s only complete place, about 10000 square kilometers.


    The central point is the village building, which is made of rock. If you look carefully, each house will fall in a strange position.


    "Star spirit array."


    "It''s superstar spirit array." Cheng Fei corrects Xiaojin.


    "What''s the difference?" Xiaojin asked sincerely.


    "Very big." Cheng Fei explained: "the star spirit array is a natural product of the self preservation of the star soul. For every 100 million decaying stars, only less than three can preserve the star soul, while the super star spirit array is that the stars have a way to cultivate, which is more difficult than the stone road."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2887

    How difficult it is for a stone to become a road is well-known in the world of practice. It is more difficult to see the difficulties of the stars moving towards the path of practice. It is almost impossible to practice.


    At this time, Xiaojin felt that it was great luck to meet a super star spirit.


    "Super star spirit and a human race girl perfectly fit, soul and soul compatibility." Cheng Fei is amazing.


    "I..." Xiaojin stammered and looked at the confused three-year-old girl in the village. Her black eyes were full of surprise and said, "is this the star carrier?"


    Cheng Fei nods and moves into the village.


    "Brother." As soon as the little girl saw Cheng Feifei, she was not afraid. Instead, she came running in small steps. Because she was too young, she was very naive and her voice was just like Xiaojin.


    Cheng Fei and Xiao Jin did not go to meet them. Their divine senses converged into a line and went into the little girl''s spiritual fetus to read the memory.


    The little girl calls LAN Yuesheng on the planet under Cheng Fei''s feet, the only one who survived after the star burst, and Cheng Fei and Xiaojin are shocked by the memory of super star spirit.


    They see the stars sound, strong to the birth of the spirit of the star until the emergence of the super star spirit, all the way hard.


    "We''re so lucky by comparison." Xiaojin couldn''t bear to look down, and withdrew from divine consciousness when the law of heaven came down to punish him.


    Cheng Fei looked at the belt for a while and then quit. Because the punishment of heaven is not one time, he has met countless times in the life of superstar spirit. The last time, he couldn''t hold on to the explosion of the body. The remnant soul and the little girl Lan Yue fused.


    At this time, the little girl has come to Cheng Fei''s feet, holding out his hand and calling his brother sweetly.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t find anyone about his appearance in his memory, but it doesn''t prevent him from recognizing that xiaolanyue calls himself "brother." he squats down and holds xiaolanyue up.


    He wants to fulfill the miserable superstar spirit, practice in xiaolanyue''s soul, and fulfill his last wish, so that he can become the world''s Ninth Heaven crown in the future.


    In the next 100 years, he and Xiaojin helped xiaolanyue practice. Although xiaolanyue is a "star carrier" in the world, it has the characteristics of super star spirit, which makes the cultivation very slow. Even if two cultivation masters give their money to each other, Xiao lanyue can touch the Immortal Emperor.


    And, in a hundred years, I''ll be five years old.


    On a sunny day, Xiaojin lies on Cheng Fei''s head and says, "she can grow up normally only after stepping on the Immortal Emperor, and only when the war is tempered can it be possible."


    Cheng Fei agrees with Xiaojin''s statement. Xiao lanyue, who is practicing the magic giant fist, takes a step to leave the remnant star range and moves on the water.


    After three steps, Cheng Fei, holding xiaolanyue and Xiaojin lying on her hair, comes to the land more than 100000 miles away.


    This is a small seaside city. It is very decadent. There are few families. Cheng Fei doesn''t want to disturb. He just sweeps people''s memory and leaves quickly.


    The sea they left is called Fang Yanhai, which is the sea of cultivation of old beggars and carp fairies that Cheng Fei met in Xuanshi Fangcheng.


    "Brother, where are we going?" Xiaolanyue never calls Master Cheng Fei, but calls Xiaojin a dog. Fortunately, one dog and one person are the top nine stars of the great emperor. She is broad-minded and doesn''t care about addressing things.


    Cheng Fei is holding small LAN Yue to move on the ground, way: "we go to the small world of Shengu."


    According to the memory of those residents, it is now 10000 years since the ancient kingdom of Shengu was founded. He remembers the small town where he met Niu Er in the white fog forest. The ancient kingdom of Shengu was founded 100000 years ago.


    At that time, the holy valley should not be the archaic God, but the ancient god, that is, the Taoist half step detached. He planned to open the Imperial Palace and ask where the ancient god gate was, where he was going to go, and whether Tianjing mountain was there.


    The ancient country covers hundreds of millions of square kilometers. Even if Cheng Fei moved, it took months to get close to the imperial capital.


    The imperial capital was built in two rivers, covering an area of tens of thousands of square kilometers. When it is close, the monks will feel small.


    However, Cheng Fei and Xiaojin, as the nine star peak emperor, have no such feeling at all. In their eyes, the imperial capital is just an ordinary city, while Cheng Fei''s holding xiaolanyue, the fusion of super star spirit, can be said that the carrier of stars, will care about a city.


    Cheng Fei originally wanted to enter the ancient capital, but after being swept by God, he found traces of battle and destruction everywhere in the ancient capital. There were not many living creatures in the city, so he changed his route to the small world of Shengu.


    In fact, the small world of Shengu is behind the imperial capital, on the mountain which divides a river into two, so Cheng Fei just takes a step out and reappears, which is the entrance of the small world of Shengu.


    At the entrance is a cyclone suspended on the top of the mountain, and there is no one to handle it. There is no Fu Ling Bang yet. The blood of the cyclone is all over the place.


    "Emperor chaos." Xiaojin lies on top of Cheng Fei''s head and looks at the residual breath of blood on the ground.


    Yeah!


    Cheng Fei nods, secretly raises vigilance, holds the small LAN month one step not to enter the cyclone.


    "You are here at last." As soon as they went in, Niu Er''s voice came out.


    Cheng Fei and Xiao Jin look at the sloppy Niuer, and they are very surprised. Xiaojin''s voice asks, "you are here, shouldn''t you accompany silver in the world after 90000 years?"


    "Silver fart." Niu Er angrily said: "at that time, I sneaked into the small world of Shengu. I accidentally used the array plate, and then I was like a source of chaos. With luck, I finally got rid of it. After I came out, it was this ghost place. I was fighting everywhere. After searching, I found that it was 90000 years ago. You don''t know..."


    Niu Er explained that Jiaolong, the ancient capital, became the great emperor, and then rebelled against the rule of the Shengu clan. The flying eagle clan provided flying eagle Xuan to interfere with the spirit of the Royal elite, and then they surrounded and killed the present-day Shengu emperor.


    The great emperor of the holy valley was defeated. He took the few remaining adherents of the Shengu clan to hide in the small world of the holy valley. The Jiaolong and the ten thousand families pursued and killed each other for 300 years.


    "That is to say, the future God Valley emperor is not hereditary, but the source is here." Kim cut in.


    Niu Er seized the opportunity to gasp, then nodded his head and said, "I originally wanted to help the Shengu people, but I found that it was not a good bird. I had the same virtue as the arrogant Jiaolong. Today, when the" Fuyuan "came, I knew you two in Nuwa real world, so I came here to wait."


    "Who is this little girl? Why is the body so special? "


    In the small world of Shengu, there is only a fairyland. Therefore, Niu Er fails to detect the origin of xiaolanyue. He just hastens to ask xiaolanyue''s strangeness.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes glared at him and exclaimed, "do you always see treasure so often?"


    "He''s human." Xiaojin corrected.


    Niu Er doesn''t speak and stares at xiaolanyue. She looks at xiaolanyue in a panic, because Niu Er''s eyes are as greedy as a thief''s gold and gems.


    Before Cheng Fei gets angry, Niu Er converges his eyes and says, "I have a good idea."


    "I have them, too." Xiaojin opens his mouth.


    Cheng Fei nodded and said, "maybe you think the same as me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2888

    Shengu small world a remote valley, the stream side of the small gold with small LAN Yue practice, opposite the stream is Niuer with silver.


    At this time, it has been five years since entering the small world of Shengu. Silver has the same age and appearance as xiaolanyue, and a stick in his hand is very strong.


    Jiang Feng, on his own, is refining growing magic weapons, one silver spear and one treasure bottle. The two styles are for two children. After Cheng Fei uses the immortal light to gather 18 kinds of weapons, silver chooses the gun and xiaolanyue chooses the bottle.


    The common idea of him, Xiaojin and Niuer is to make the two children lay a good foundation, and then rely on the small world of Shengu, which can only be a fairyland, to recruit Jiaolong and Shengu emperor to practice. After all, his three opinions are not necessarily unified, and he is afraid that the other two will be unconvinced and make conflicts, and no one can say anything by borrowing the hand of outsiders.


    In the center of Shengu small world, Jiaolong and Shengu isenluo hall are divided into two sides.


    In the past five years, one side has played one person in the middle of the challenge arena every day, and the two sides have played more than 10000 games. Which side wins more games in the end and which side withdraws from the royal family of Shengu.


    At present, more than 9000 games are all draws. There are few left in the Shengu side who can come to power, while there are thousands of Jiaolong players on the Jiaolong side, but most of them are useless.


    "Well, let''s take the rest of the show." Jiaolong put forward his opinions.


    The great emperor of Shengu thought about it and agreed, saying, "I''m bored anyway."


    "Then you just quit." The Dragon took the opportunity to open his mouth.


    The great emperor of Shengu twisted his face and said, "don''t give it to your face. Dare you to be the ancestor of Shengu?"


    "He''s gone." The dragon''s dragon head face is very disdainful, way: "you also rely on the blood, otherwise that your qualification, tut tut I don''t want to say."


    The great emperor of Shengu was interrupted by a cheap word.


    "I think you are all one virtue. I can crush you with one hand." It''s Niu Er who talks. He and Xiao Jin appear with a child each. As for Cheng Fei, he goes around other places except.


    "Who are you? Dare to be wild here. " Jiaolong remembers that there was no Niu Er in ancient China, so he did not visit Niu Er''s real strength.


    Niu Er rolled his eyes and said, "the golden dog emperor."


    "Never heard of it." The great emperor of Shengu was also contemptuous. Niu Er shrugged his shoulders and said, "you will know when my disciples defeat you."


    "Dream." The two opponents spoke in unison.


    "No, he''s right." Flying around xiaolanyue, Jin cancan slaps big Xiaojin and says: "our disciples fight one by one. If you lose, don''t think that the great emperor is not the great emperor."


    "And who are you?" Shengu asked.


    "I, ordinary people." Small gold returned a sentence, to small LAN Yue way: "go up, let this goods know what to call same rank invincible."


    "But she seems to be very good." Xiaolanyue said.


    "What are you afraid of? He is a real immortal now, so are you. His talent will be at the bottom of the three stars of the great emperor, but you can''t stop at the top. Archaean God is your goal, she can''t compare with you." Said Kim.


    Niu Er pointed to the dragon and said to Cheng Yin, "silver, go and take that silly dragon away."


    "Nobody bullies people too much." Shengu was angry.


    "Shengu, take these two nameless people as the mark, who wins first and takes charge of the ancient country." Jiaolong put forward the conditions.


    Shengu thinks it''s insidious, but it doesn''t object.


    At this time, silver hand-held silver gun rushed to the platform, the small LAN moon saw the situation but also Sheng Sheng to follow up.


    "You also come up to die." Shengu and Jiaolong agreed again.


    Xiaojin was too lazy to pay attention to fly over to lie down on Niu Er''s shoulder and close his eyes. He said, "wait for the children to explore the Xiandi road and call me again."


    Niu Er didn''t return to Xiaojin and said to Jiaolong and Shengu: "defeat my two disciples, or I''ll beat you."


    Niu Er is deliberately stimulated. Jiaolong and Shengu are all shaking with anger. They intend to step down and fight Niu Er and Xiao Jin. However, when Xiao Cheng Yin and Xiao Lan Yue come to power, they realize that their foundation and practice are almost perfect in the fairyland, so they immediately stop looking down upon them.


    Thunderbolt!


    Xiao Cheng Yin used Cheng Fei''s body cultivation magic power, but it was different. Xiao Jin and Niu Er joined their own Tao and used the three attributes of thunder, wind and gold to burst out at the same time.


    Jiaolong attached great importance to it. He flashed his hands and fought back with a hammer.


    At the same time, on the other hand, Xiaolan yuetou is defending with a vase, and then uses Cheng Feite''s magic power luotianzhi, which has been transformed by Xiaojin and Niuer.


    The road of destruction is divided into three strands, which are constantly emerging from the fingertips of xiaolanyue.


    Boom


    Because of Cheng Fei''s three people''s thoughts, at this time, the two children did not know what was abstinence at all. They were all out to make the two great emperors in a hurry.


    "You pig head emperor? I can''t beat two kids. " Under the stage Niu Er also uses words to stimulate, Jiaolong and Shengu have no time to respond, and their subordinates turn back and glare.


    "Let them come." Cheng Fei''s voice now.


    Niu Er turned his eyes on Jiaolong and Shengu''s men, pointed to the Senluo hall and said, "someone went in and robbed the valley tripod. You still have time to be hostile to me."


    "Stop it!" Shengu doesn''t know whether it''s true or not, but Shengu tripod is very important and can''t be taken away, so he took time out.


    "Follow me." Jiaolong also gave orders to his subordinates.


    Some of the people and horses on both sides were separated, but Niu Er didn''t think it was enough. He said that there were 100000 troops of the golden dog clan in it, so that all the people could pass by. So Shengu and Jiaolong let their subordinates rush into the Senluo hall.


    Cheng Fei didn''t want to take any ancient state tripod. Instead, he had another plan. Before that, he refined 100000 forbidden plates, that is, 100000 soldiers of Niu Erkou. He created a super large ban in the Senluo hall. As the name suggests, it is used for training.


    When tens of thousands of people from both sides poured in, Cheng Fei immediately activated the prohibition, dividing tens of thousands of people into a small prohibition.


    Ah ah


    The training and prohibition is specifically aimed at the yuan God. All human spirits are attacked by the power of the yuan God at the moment. One by one, the other is called, and the seven orifices are bleeding.


    Niu Er''s talent in deduction is extremely terrifying, and he can predict the future for Xiaoyin and find a trace of heaven''s chance. Therefore, they have their action today.


    Cheng Fei walked through the small ban, waving his hand from time to time to make some of them more powerful. He continued to shout: "the ancient country will be attacked in 100 years. For the sake of hundreds of millions of creatures in the ancient country, you must be strong."


    On the stage outside, after initial panic, Shengu and Jiaolong found that the two children would shake their immortal power in disorder. They were not so alert and began to attack.


    Four strands of air are entangled, and the shock wave shakes all directions.


    A fairy sword used by Shengu is superb in its imperial sword technique. It constantly cuts and attacks the virtual fingers made by xiaolanyue''s "luotianzhi". At the other end, Xiao Chengyin and Jiaolong''s Dragon''s hammer fight hand in hand, and the roaring sound is endless.


    "Not good." Niu Er changed color because of a piece of jade slips in his clothes. He quickly whispered to Cheng Fei of Senluo hall and said, "you have to go out."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2889

    In the north of the ancient kingdom of Shengu, there are dilapidated cities called the city of sinners.


    Ten thousand years ago, the city was the holy city of the ancient kingdom of Shengu. It flourished under the protection of the prime minister.


    However, the first emperor of Shengu ascended to the semi detached realm and entered the Archean realm. The prime minister Xue Han was attacked by the ancient enemies, and his body died. The holy city was also punished. From then on, the ancient kingdom of Shengu, like Nuwa Zhenjie, was hard to survive.


    Although the city is only a thousand miles away from the imperial capital, the ancient Chinese regarded it as if it did not exist, unless they came to select servants. However, there were no more than three people coming. Today, a large number of people came.


    It was the ancient kingdom of Shengu. The prime minister Yuji and the general YanXu came together. At the same time, there was an army of 10000 different kinds of monsters and demons.


    The army is divided into ten sides in the sky and the ground, and the ranks are arranged in order. They agree to think that the sinner will advance in order.


    There are thousands of people in the city. They have the highest level of cultivation because of their sin. Most of them are ordinary old and disabled people. However, there is no cover up of the atmosphere of the army, so you can feel it.


    However, after ten thousand years of baptism, the people in the city have already become numb. Moreover, the soul has the impression of servants. It is only the people of the imperial capital who choose the servants, and they will not care.


    It was not until the army, led by two three-star emperors, came into the air.


    No one took the lead and knelt down independently in each corner of the city, even the Xuxian named Fu Ling was the same.


    "Come to the Kingdom, please help us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People kowtow and plead.


    The two great emperors did not take care of them. Their eyes were shining directly at the imperial capital and the mountains behind them. The deputy general landed and scanned the city and said with disdain: "in those days, the human holy city attracted the wastes of Jiushao state to worship. Now it is really like this. It''s really amazing."


    The tone and words of the adjunct general are completely different, full of malice, but the people in the city still don''t understand anything, kowtow and plead.


    "Is it necessary for a group of servants to be saved? When you betrayed Jiushao with Xuehan, you''d be damned. It''s the gift of Jiushao emperor to live to this day. However, the gift is summed up. Die. "


    Deputy general stomps off the immortal breath, ripple spread, the city has long been dilapidated, silent into smoke, smoke and dust even flying qualifications are not with the earth.


    This is the vice general''s intention. The city of sinners is guilty of even a stone and is not qualified to show its existence in the world.


    People in the city were pressed to the ground one by one, and their lives were coming to an end.


    Perhaps it is the desire for life. People wake up for a moment and are not so numb. They roar: "we can''t wait for the golden dog emperor to come, I''m sorry!"


    Several predecessors roared and cried together, and the scene was moving.


    The adjutant scorned to say, "I don''t want you to die. I want you to see what the imperial punishment is and to call the dead? I tell you no way. The Empire came to deal with Xuehan in those years. "


    "You shall suffer from death." The adjunct general''s intonation rises one gear, the right hand stretches out and opens, the immortal strength turns into black between the five fingers and disperses.


    Ah ah


    People scream after being met, that is the pain of soul corrosion and tear.


    At the same time, in the small world of Shengu on the mountain, Niu Er''s jade slips related to the city of sinners were broken. They knew that the city of sinners had changed and called Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei moves out of the temple of Senluo, and Xiaojin flies on his shoulder.


    Because Niu Er had said something about the city of sinners before, Cheng Fei didn''t have to ask, and he quickly moved to the small world of Shengu with Xiaojin.


    When the souls of the people in the city of sinners are about to be torn apart, Cheng Fei appears at the exit of the small world of Shengu. He immediately senses the existence of the two three-star emperors and knows more about the treatment of the people in the city.


    He stepped out and appeared in the city. When his figure appeared, there was no breath. The vice general''s power of punishment atomized. Then he bent his finger and shot the immortal light to beat the vice general away. At the same time, the immortal light scattered and covered the city of sinners. If the light rain fell, the pain of people lying on the ground turned to peace and comfort.


    Because people''s souls are proud and stable, but the next seal can''t be undone. Unless these people enter the realm of Xiandi by themselves, this is naturally impossible. Otherwise, Cheng Fei and they would have helped.


    "Who?"


    Yu Ji, the prime minister suspended from the sky, inquired. He did not look down. In his eyes, Cheng Fei and Xiao Jin were just great emperors, which were not worth noting.


    "Golden dog." On Cheng Fei''s shoulder, Xiao Jin responds. At the same time, Xiao Jin projects the situation here into the Shengu small world through the eyes of Tiangou.


    Every inch of the small world, every living creature can see what happened in the city of sinners at the moment. Many immortal people who claim to be strong can see the prime minister and general of the ancient state 10000 years ago, and their souls tremble spontaneously.


    Even Jiaolong and this generation of God Valley emperor, the situation is not much better, of course, the point of fear is not the same.


    At this time, Cheng Fei is deducing.


    In Nuwa Zhenjie City, it is divided into three levels: Xiandi, Dadi and banbu chaotuo. If someone in Dadi city breaks through, the ancient kingdom can be established. The Xiandi and Dadi cities are attached automatically. The original ancient kingdom can''t say anything, so Shengu can''t be called a sinner.


    The reason why the state of Jiushao broke the rules and made Shengu guilty was to know why Shengu was able to step up and step out. For a million years, there was no one in the real world of Nuwa. The great emperors did not know how much they would die. This was too tempting for the great emperors.


    The state of Jiushao also blocked the news that his country was half detached.


    In those days, Shengu did not dare to make any moves. After Shengu left, he had no lack of internal and external cooperation. At this time, Cheng Fei calculated the movements of those in power in Jiushao state outside the Shengu state.


    "Ten thousand years ago, Shengu entered the Archaean divine world, and you United two scum to kill Xue Han and the prince who inherited the throne of the ancient kingdom. What are you doing here today?" Xiaojin asked.


    The two three-star emperors did not return, but the adjutant, who had been flying thousands of miles by Cheng missiles, came back, roaring and attacking.


    "The little Immortal Emperor''s peak, bravado." When the sound of little golden milk comes out, the golden light of black eyes comes out, playing "tiangouyan".


    It is also known as the eye of the real. Now Xiaojin''s recovery of the cultivation of the great emperor is not a great success, but it also has certain effect. The vice general was hit by the eye and fell into the illusion.


    "Tianwu eye? No way. " For the first time, general Jun YanXu looked down at Xiaojin and asked himself.


    Xiaojin didn''t know what his origin was. He didn''t listen to tianwu''s eyes. He looked up to the general and said, "big man, do you fight?"


    "A star emperor with unstable Empire, who gives you courage?" General Junyan looked cold and fierce, and said, "it''s not easy to recite your practice. I''ll give you a good honorific title of" general junyanshu "which will take your life


    "The emperors in this state of mind are not as good as the emperors in the world. Let me ask you, didn''t the road of emperor repair go through the baptism of natural calamity?" Xiaojinming is the voice of milk, but it is extremely majestic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2890

    For millions of years, Nuwa''s real world has indeed failed to show the way of heaven, which led to the absence of Lei Ruilian heart. The friars all said that there was no half step transcendence, which was the reason why countless people worked hard to find out.


    Therefore, Xiaojin asked, directly attacked the general, Yan, the God of pain, a face ferocious terrible.


    "Nine Shao formation." After the general yanzou drinks, ten thousand troops behind him are separated in an orderly manner. The Jiushao array is formed at each point in the air to surround Cheng Fei and Xiaojin on his shoulder.


    Xiao Jin projected the light curtain on the small world of Shengu with the eyes of Tiangou, and the creatures were cold all over for the first time.


    The so-called Jiushao array is the Jiushao state guard array, which can avoid invasion by other countries. At this time, it is a miniature array. When it comes back to Jiushao state, it will be sealed with a complete array. If Cheng Fei breaks the array, he will be trapped forever until his soul is old and dead.


    This is a kind of extreme punishment, which has not appeared since the beginning of the Jiushao state.


    Everyone is questioning the origin of Cheng Fei and Xiao Jin. They are also asking themselves why the great emperor of Jiushao came to Shengu. They are also afraid that their ancestors attached to Shengu, and whether they will be settled here.


    Among them, Jiaolong and contemporary Shengu, who are not the same as others, are afraid of the two great emperors outside. They are afraid that they led them to defeat Xue Han.


    "You don''t have to worry about things outside. Be serious." "Otherwise, I will expose the matter," warns Niu Er


    "Who are you Jiaolong and Shengu share the same voice.


    "The golden dog." Niu Er said.


    "Something." Jiaolong asked.


    Niu Er did not answer.


    Xiaojin, trapped by the array outside, is not nervous at all. The two great emperors standing in the sky do not care when they are dead.


    "Well? Three eight star emperors were sent out. " Cheng Fei said to himself that he had stopped his deduction and said to Xiaojin: "the nine willow emperor, the nine cicada emperor and the Jiufeng emperor are trying to break up the territory of Shengu array."


    "Three are successively three Jiushao emperor, the body has Jiushao breath, can not enter the holy Valley, break open really useful?" Xiaojin asked.


    "I don''t know. It''s probably the ancient Zhenguo tools." Cheng Fei said.


    "Son of a bitch, it will kill many people for its own selfish desire." The voice of little golden milk was full of anger, and her dark eyes were full of terrible murders.


    "Well, hold them down."


    Cheng Fei nods, stretches and stomps his feet. He breaks the ban by spreading the veins around the sole of his foot. Then, the light of the empty immortal in his fingers disperses, protecting the only foundation of the city of sinners and the former "sinners.".


    When the ban was broken in a blink of an eye, the grand breath was released. In the sky, the two emperors felt the same feeling and bowed their heads at the same time. The general of Jiushao Kingdom, YanXu, glanced at his eyes and said, "one prohibition would like to break the national array of Jiushao state. It''s arrogant."


    "You will know." Xiao Jin responded.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t pay attention to it. He stomps on the ground again with the immortal light on his feet, breaking the forbidden lines and stirring up a sword. The sword is wrapped in the invisible force of time, which is for the sword''s air to direct at the sky.


    To be a great emperor, even if he has not experienced the baptism of the natural calamity, his eyesight is not comparable to that of ordinary immortals. The prime minister Yuji and the general Junyan are suspicious in their eyes, but they do not believe that one star emperor has the ability to break the national defense array.


    After all, the national defense array was made by the first generation of state leaders who were half step ahead of the strong. It can''t be seen through unless it is the peak of nine stars.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    However, the reality gave the two emperors a hard slap, and the "sword" shot from the ground was wrapped in the force of time and hit every point of the Jiushao micro array precisely.


    The array is tearing, and the result is self-evident. The faces of the two emperors are unbelievable. Except for Niu Er, Xiao Cheng Yin and Xiao lanyue, who fought with Jiaolong, everyone''s face is astonished. Why did their ancient country have the top strong emperor, but their name has not changed.


    At this moment, the name of the golden dog emperor was engraved in everyone''s heart. Cheng Fei''s body, which was not considered as a great one, kept rising in the hearts of the living beings, and was even with the mountains at the entrance of the small world of the holy valley.


    However, Yu Ji, the Prime Minister of Jiushao state, and the general Junyan did not believe it. In his eyes, Cheng Fei and Xiaojin had only one star emperor. The unstable state of the emperor''s territory was not deceptive.


    "What kind of tricks did you use?" General YanXu asked.


    "Is it necessary?" Cheng Fei opened his mouth to the two emperors for the first time, looked up at them and said, "I would like to ask you, do you want to explore half step detachment by using the Zhenguo tools


    Cheng Fei has the answer in his heart, but he wants to hear it from several people.


    "Yes


    The two great emperors who came out of the scene, Jiuliu emperor, jiuchan emperor and Jiufeng emperor of Jiushao state also responded.


    "When the array is broken, the valley is destroyed." The great emperor Jiufeng added a sentence.


    "It''s a very arrogant tone. It''s a tyrannical emperor." Xiaojin roared. For the first time since he met Cheng Fei, Xiaojin was so angry. With the majesty of heaven, he yelled: "everything has a spirit. In your eyes, it''s just ants who are killed. Are emperor roads built on dogs?"


    "You don''t need a little one star Emperor..."


    Half of the general''s words are just when the miniature version of the Jiushao array is broken. Cheng Fei reaches out and waves his hand, and the general is beaten out.


    There is no light in Cheng Fei''s palm. He looks ordinary. However, all the people are like a slap in the face. All the negative emotions of fear, anger and fear haunt the spiritual world.


    It''s really the peak of the emperor!


    This is the only thought in the minds of all people except those hostile to each other.


    "It''s impossible. There may be a great emperor''s peak in the valley." The Prime Minister Yu was extremely jealous and roaring.


    "Not one, but three." Xiao Jin said something on purpose.


    The Prime Minister Yu Ji was in a state of instability. The general Junyan, who had been beaten out by Cheng Fei, appeared in the spot and roared, "are you sick?"


    "I''m so angry!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Damn it!"


    At the junction of Jiushao state and Shengu state, Jiuliu emperor, jiuchan emperor and Jiufeng emperor also roared, facing the way of heaven and facing the holy Valley, because they suspected that it was Shengu who left all the Daoism to later generations.


    "Emperor Road, repair is not only the body and mind, but also the state of mind. If the way of heaven is not obvious, you should study yourself diligently. You really want to take a shortcut. How can the road of transcendence be expected?" Cheng Fei sighs.


    He was painstakingly trying to remind several emperors not to go astray, but in the eyes of the five emperors, he was mocking and angry.


    The prime minister Yuji and the general junyanshu are unconvinced. Even if Cheng Fei is really the peak of the great emperor, he is only a star at this time. The emperor does not fake. Therefore, he is confident that he will kill Cheng Fei, including Xiaojin.


    The two men gathered gas thousands of miles away from each other, and the three-star emperor''s power swayed, changing the color of the sky, and the "boom boom" was constantly shaking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2891

    The two great emperors are thousands of miles apart.


    Yu Ji, the prime minister, holds a black sabre in his hand. It is his magic weapon, the ghost sabre. The spirits of the dead under the sword have created a reputation, and the sword has a soul. It is composed of hundreds of millions of resentments, which can attract people''s soul and blood.


    There are two shrieks around the general junyanxu, which is the magic weapon of his fame: "magic God corner". White is the devil, black is the God. The devil attacks the spiritual consciousness, and God attacks the monk''s body. He once drank a three-star emperor''s blood, which is well-known in dozens of countries nearby.


    The magic weapon comes out, the emperor is angry, and the universe changes.


    "Guilty!"


    "Be punished!"


    The two emperors were angry with each other.


    Boom


    A great emperor released his breath without reservation. It was absolutely a collapse of the earth. The two were even more terrible together. At this moment, all the creatures in Shengu kingdom could not bear the emperor''s power and knelt down one after another.


    On the other side of the city of sinners, the ten thousand army that had been broken in the sky was even more miserable. Under the emperor''s authority, the army collapsed and even the soul was torn.


    Cheng Fei on the ground can be prevented. After all, he can protect thousands of "sinners" in the city, but he still fails to do so. In his mind, invading other countries requires the consciousness of death.


    He stood in the same place, allowing the two emperors to come to him. He said that moving a step was not lifting the corner of his clothes.


    "I gave you a chance." He said a light, right hand raised fingertip, fairy light convergence.


    The two great emperors in the sky knew that he wanted to cast magic. Although he was "clear" that he was only a star emperor, how could they despise him in the war and sacrifice their own magic weapons and dive down with their own deeds.


    "The emperor also has the height, the mood, the physical body are." The sound of Xiaojin''s milk drowned out the change of heaven caused by the great emperor''s power and the power of two imperial vessels. It reverberated in the kingdom of Shengu and the kingdom of Jiushao.


    Xiaojin didn''t release Diwei, so people didn''t feel intimidated, but the voice was clearly transmitted to every living creature. Some gifted and excellent people were inspired and fell into epiphany.


    This is the great emperor, who can oppress ten sides and bless living beings.


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s fingertip immortal guangweisheng condenses a virtual finger in front of him, on which the lines of years travel mysteriously.


    This is Luo Tianzhi''s time style.


    Whoosh!


    Blame ghost knife and magic God corner, a ghost roar, an emperor roar and Luo Tianzhi years type collision again.


    The screen of light projected by the small world of Shengu stopped, not by itself, but by the thinking of the living creatures. In their hearts, "time" does not exist. Forever and for a moment, the sound of their ears and spirit keeps ringing.


    Click!


    When the creatures in the boundary have thinking, it is the sound of breaking, and the picture moves again. The ghost Sabre and the demon God corner crack. As the masters of the magic weapon, Prime Minister Yuji and general Junyan are red, and the corners of their mouths overflow with blood.


    A great emperor was injured, which is absolutely rare for thousands of years. Now the two statues are too terrible together.


    All the creatures they saw felt impossible. They were dreaming. They agreed that Jiaolong, as the three-star emperor, and the contemporary holy valley.


    Looking at Niu Er with a smiling face under the stage, they think of Xiao Jin''s reply to Prime Minister Yu''s extremely envious question. If Xiaojin says that the peak of the three great emperors is true, can Niu Er do the same to hurt the two emperors?


    "If you don''t listen, I''ll do it." Cattle two cheap said.


    Jiaolong and contemporary Shengu are not sure what they say is true or false, and dare not respond.


    Outside at the same time, Yu Ji, the Prime Minister of the air, and the general Junyan are adjusting the chaos in their bodies. They have no time to recall them. The wounded soldiers have been shot and flown for hundreds of thousands of miles and have no time to recall them.


    "It''s not the same rank, but the invincible in the same territory. You are really holy in flesh." The shocking words of Jiufeng emperor came from outside China.


    "Smart." Xiao Jin should.


    "No way. Shengu once said that the Taigu gate would not open, the Tianjing mountain would not fall down, the stars and rivers would not collapse, the Guangquan lake would not be dry, the way of heaven would not be revealed, and the living beings could not be truly holy." Nine cicada emperor people do not show, the soft voice reverberates in the sky.


    Cheng Fei and Xiao Jin on his shoulder, as well as Niu Er in the small world of Shengu, all ask, "where are Tianjing mountain, xingjindi and Guangquan lake?"


    "I don''t know." This is the answer of Jiuliu, the current great emperor of Jiushao state.


    "No, kill you." Said Kim.


    "Jiushao border, the national movement protects the body, and we are invincible. We can also be truly holy in flesh." Jiuliu''s confident voice shocked both countries.


    "Forget about it." Xiaojin sighs.


    "I don''t have to cheat." Nine cicada emperor''s soft voice rises again.


    "One less red face and one white face." Make complaints about the gold.


    Cheng Fei said: "it''s more difficult to get rid of emperor Cheng''s road. Only diligent repair can''t be achieved by external forces."


    "Thank you." The nine cicada emperor replied.


    Cheng Fei sensed that there was a breath missing from the border. Knowing that the words of jiuchan emperor were true, Cheng Fei passed the news to Xiaojin.


    "Granny, is everything your alcoholic master did? Niuer is actually your younger martial brother, and I am your senior brother." The small golden brain is wide open.


    Cheng Fei is not willing to go back, although there is such a speculation.


    At this time, the prime minister Yuji and the general junyanshu stabilized their disordered breath. They just shielded the outside world. They didn''t know that Cheng Fei and the three great emperors talked about it. They didn''t know that Cheng Fei was a "true saint of the flesh." they thought Cheng Fei was using the Yin move of forbidden weapons and was ready to attack with all his strength.


    One of them is a powerful magic giant carving, whose wings are so wide that it covers half of the sky. The other is the blue emperor sheep, whose huge body occupies the other side. The vast breath is rolling. It can be seen to the naked eye that the creatures of Shengu country are once again under pressure. The stronger the living beings feel, the more deeply they feel. Many people are unstable, their looks are listless and their spirit is empty.


    "Damn it!"


    "It''s time to punish!"


    If the two emperors are the same, Jiuliu emperor and Jiufeng emperor, who are defending against the Shengu array on the border, don''t know what kind of state they have in mind and don''t remind them.


    Sword!


    Cheng Fei didn''t intend to let go of the two great emperors. He used the sword move for the first time in Nuwa''s real world. Ning Zhi Di gathered his sword into the sky. The tip of the sword was like the mouth of a giant beast. He crazily swallowed the aura of heaven and earth.


    "But so!"


    "Die."


    The prime minister Yuji and the general junyanshu didn''t pay attention to the huge sword which was startled by the living creatures. Even though both of them realized that the giant sword had special rules, one flapping its wings and the other its hooves, and the two huge breath turned into their own virtual gods, and they dived down with their own deeds.


    Boom


    The two virtual gods make the space unstable and crack, the regular force surging in the crack, the place without Cheng Fei''s protection, and the special defense low imperial capital, the earth is affected by the rules and constantly collapses and sinks, a scene of doomsday.


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s sword moves are completed. He stands on the ground and shakes his fingers. With his finger movements, Cheng Fei''s sword towards the sky cuts off the empty bodies of the two great emperors.


    "Not even the power of the Immortal Emperor."


    "Arrogance."


    The prime minister Yuji and the general YanXu still don''t pay attention to Cheng Fei. Seeing that Cheng Fei hasn''t taken out the forbidden weapons and so on, they firmly believe in their own ideas. If they gather together under the law of Taoism, Cheng Fei will surely die.


    "Tut Tut, we can still forgive God''s evil deeds, but we can''t live by ourselves. We are stupid and don''t know." The sound of little golden milk echoed with laughter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2892

    When Xiaojin ridicules, the Prime Minister of Jiushao state, Yuji, the Prime Minister of the state of Jiushao, and the general junyanxu, gather their own virtual bodies, just in time to meet Cheng Fei''s condensed sword.


    For a moment, both of them were aware of something that they could not detect. Their hearts and livers trembled. They wanted to take back the magic power, but it was too late. The sword Qi ran across the world, tearing the empty spirit and cutting it to the body.


    "The emperor saved me." At the same time, they want to seek help from the two eight star emperors on the border.


    At this time, the nine willow emperor and the Jiufeng emperor had already determined that Cheng feizhen was the great emperor''s peak road. Naturally, he would not watch his men die. Otherwise, the team would still carry it in the future, so they would not hesitate to spend the Jiushao national array to open up an escape route for their men.


    Poof!


    The passage is ten thousand miles outside the city of the sinner. Yuji and burning thread cost nine drops of blood shield. Although they are separated from the power of time, they are also cut by the giant sword. One loses one wing, the other two horns are cut off.


    Cheng Fei can actually stop, but did not continue to hand, let Yuji and Yan Xu run into the channel.


    "Why?" Xiaojin asked, and said: "those people regard life as mole ants. They don''t know how many evil spirits they have created since the road was established. It''s not enough to die ten thousand times."


    "Nine drops of painstaking effort and the body are injured, the emperor''s realm is irresistible, leave it to their enemies to vent." Cheng Fei takes back the magic power and explains it.


    Xiaojin accepted the reason and stopped talking.


    At this time, Cheng Fei waved to smooth the land chaos caused by the Imperial War, and mended the cracks with his fingertips. Only then did he recover the foundation of the city of sinners and protect the immortal light of thousands of people.


    "Thank the golden dog."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thousands of people thank Cheng Fei for his help.


    "Alas Cheng Fei sighed and said to Xiao Jin, "take away the dog''s eye."


    Xiaojin didn''t ask why. After finishing, Cheng Fei began to say, "put them in your dog house and find a safe place in the small world and let them survive."


    "It turns out that the snow cold city and the golden dog emperor in later generations really have something to do with you." Xiao Jin murmured and took the man into the dog house.


    Cheng Fei wakes up with a start at the moment. He doesn''t think much of Xiaojin''s admission. It''s a subconscious act. He didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "The cause and effect is always elusive." He sighed and walked thousands of miles into the valley of God.


    At this time, the living creatures in the small world of Shengu were still unable to calm down. It was a great honor and a great harvest for them to witness the emperor''s war with their own eyes. One by one, they returned to their respective caves for enlightenment and practice. On the contrary, no one was able to shut down the affairs of the traitors.


    Of course, some people are paying attention to the demons, immortals, beasts and immortals in Senluo Hall who are beaten out by Cheng Fei to seek training and cultivate their hearts. One by one, they are angry. After 300 years of fighting, they are actually being used by "traitors". If not, many of them will explode in situ. At this time, their only wish is to ask Cheng Fei to set off from Jiaolong and the modern holy valley.


    Unfortunately, Cheng Feida plans to punish himself. He, Xiaojin and Niuer knew that Jiaolong and Jiaolong were internal traitors. Otherwise, they would not easily reach the idea of training disciples. After all, the great emperor should not be humiliated, and the three of them are not quick emperors. This state of mind still exists.


    "Will the calamity of Shengu still exist a hundred years later?" Cheng Fei asks.


    "It''s still there. I think the valley of the first generation should be counted to this day. You two go to the Huguo Ding and have a look." Niu Er has a rare serious face.


    Cheng Fei nodded and said, "take them well."


    Cheng Fei and Xiao Jin go to put the city of sinners in a safe place in the northeast corner and return to the center again.


    The protective tripod is in the Senluo hall. When Cheng Fei takes Xiaojin in, the demon immortals and the beast immortals clasp their fists and say, "respect the golden dog emperor."


    "Go ahead. In a hundred years, you will guard the land." Cheng Fei said a word and left quickly.


    After the emperor''s war just now, Cheng Fei was infinitely higher in the hearts of more than ten thousand demon immortals, and was equal to the valley of the early dynasties. Therefore, he naturally regarded himself as the head of the state and respected and obeyed his orders. For a while, the pain brought about by the small ban was the motive force, and no one called out.


    "We''ve all laid out. Why are the Terrans still unpopular in the ancient kingdom of Shengu after 100000 years?" When entering the basement stairs, Cheng Fei''s little golden hair on his shoulder is in doubt.


    Cheng Fei frowned and said, "I''m afraid something more than we expected will happen in a hundred years."


    "Well, it''s a pity that a fat man can''t push." Xiaojin nodded and said, "the Jiushao state has a profound history of millions of years. We can''t defeat the three fragmentary States alone. Otherwise, history can be changed if we just lift it."


    "We don''t belong to this year. If we change, we will be corrected." Cheng Fei said.


    "No Xiaojin disagreed and said, "the golden dog emperor and the snow cold city are both real. If it doesn''t change, what is it?"


    "Maybe we''re not in the long run." Cheng Fei blurs out subconsciously and is shocked.


    "What do you think of?"


    "I''m thinking that taigumen, Tianjingshan, xingjindi and Guangquan Lake represent respectively, xinxiujie, me, you and the fat man. The three of us clearly travel in the long river over the years, so..."


    Xiao Jin took Cheng Fei''s words and exclaimed, "Xin Xiujie is also going through the long river, so that you can meet Baiyan."


    "Yes, and I think that the four places are not special places, but our birthplaces. The way of heaven is the same way." Cheng Fei continued to speculate, saying that he felt terrible. He stopped and his face was very ugly.


    He thought that if his conjecture is correct, the so-called "going to Tianjing mountain" is not to find his own way home. Is Tianjing mountain collapsed and changed? Whether their relatives and friends are well.


    "Don''t think too much about it. If we are wandering in the past few years, there will be no accident in your hometown. Your relatives and friends will be safe and sound at their time." Xiaojin comforts.


    "It makes sense." Cheng Fei felt a little better. When people and fairies were at the end of their lives, he could accept it as long as they didn''t suddenly crack and die.


    The underground of Senluo hall is very small, and the protective tripod of the ancient kingdom of Shengu is also very common. It is a four corner tripod with rust on it.


    But after Cheng flies down, he still looks cautious. So does Xiao Jin, who is lying on his shoulder.


    Cheng Fei did not dare to use divine sense. After all, he was compressed to the real immortal in the small realm of Shengu. He carefully stepped forward and observed with naked eyes around the tripod.


    "Dingju is the place of a country''s gas transportation. This death is really rusty. It is in line with the current situation of the ancient country. Do we need to repair it?" Xiao Jin asked questions.


    After Cheng Fei''s body was fixed, he gave me a good reply


    "It takes a lot of effort. Isn''t it too generous?" Said Kim.


    Cheng Frisbee sits in front of the floating tripod, pinches the Jue and returns to Xiaojin''s words before casting the magic formula. He says, "as a master, I''d like to give Xin Xiujie a little gift, as well as xiaolanyue and silver."


    "If you are happy." Xiaojinfei leaves Chengfei''s shoulder and flies around the basement to protect the immortal light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2893

    Cheng Fei is strict with his disciples and protects his disciples. He is determined to cultivate the Spirit Valley and protect the tripod with painstaking efforts. He does not intend to just repair it, but also wants to integrate his own Taoism.


    He condensed a drop of painstaking effort on his fingertips, suspended it in front of his eyes, and then hit the age ban, which is a ninety-nine in one ban. It''s called "years but gather together in a Taoist way". The process is doomed to be long and difficult.


    In the first step, he kneaded the formula with one hand and beat it with the other hand. At the same time, the lines of birth years in the blood were connected with the rusty square tripod.


    Xiaojin has been circling around, releasing the external spiritual power to become immortal power. However, releasing the immortal light to subsidize Cheng Fei''s consumption is a transit station.


    The melting tripod here also affected the upper Senluo hall, and even spilled out to the outside, which soon spread to the whole valley small world.


    "What is he going to do?"


    In Jiaolong and modern Shengu, where xiaochengyin and xiaolanyue are both fighting capital, they have the same question. They don''t understand that Cheng Fei has to spend a lot of money to refine a tripod. In his opinion, the tripod is not good luck, and there is a law of rise and fall. As long as it is not broken, there is no need to do more.


    "It takes a lot of effort. It seems that you have something in mind." Niu Er doesn''t know the conversation between Cheng Fei and Xiao Jin, so he looks at the air and sighs.


    "Don''t be distracted. Be serious."


    When Niu Er came back to his senses, he found that the two "traitors" in the ancient kingdom of Shengu were slack, and their eyes became extremely fierce. They were frightened and quickly adjusted their state. Under this circumstance, they suffered two small ones and were beaten with no strength to resist.


    At the same time, all the living creatures in the holy valley were affected by the rule of time when Cheng Fei''s method was dissipated, and their bodies changed in different degrees.


    As time goes by like quicksand, the first decade of the calamity of the ancient kingdom of Shengu arrived at Niuer.


    Niu Er let the two "traitors" rest, and attracted two small ones. He said, "you don''t have enough control. You still need to..."


    Niu Er is no less severe than Cheng Fei. He puts forward one request after another, which embarrasses and frightens the two young men. However, they dare not refute them. They join forces to fight with the two "traitors".


    Poof!


    Two people than two "traitors" is still insufficient, one came up injured splash blood.


    "Don''t stop." Niu Er yells. Cheng Yin and LAN Yue dare not slack off. They bite their teeth and use several special versions of Cheng Fei''s supernatural powers to fight against the "traitor.".


    After the second decade, Niu Er gave them a day off.


    At this time, both Cheng Yin and LAN Yue stepped into the realm of Immortal Emperor. It was only because of the special environment here that they did not show that they were really immortal. However, both LAN Yue and LAN Yue grew up, one beautiful as a flower and the other as handsome as a white face.


    If Cheng Fei was here, he would be surprised at the appearance of LAN Yue, not temperament. LAN Yue was the enchantress who fell into chaos in the fire demon Ming array at that time.


    A day later, when the fight began again, the space of dozens of miles around the center of Senluo hall suddenly stopped. This was the second step of Cheng feixiu tripod, the embodiment of the power of years.


    The two "traitors" were the emperor. After feeling for the first time, their hearts were bitter and astringent on their faces.


    Sure enough, Niu Er immediately roared: "your opportunity has come. Time is not the same as the outside world. Fight."


    LAN Yue and Yinxin are much more determined than they were when they were children. After listening to master Niu Er''s words, they both fight with each other.


    In the constant fighting between LAN Yue and Yin, another 50 years later, his highness Cheng Fei has gone to the third step, and has finished his painstaking depiction and is ready to be integrated into the four square tripod to activate this protective artifact of Shengu state.


    Both Cheng Fei and Xiao Jin are very tired, especially Cheng Fei, who has spent all his energy and energy to depict and strive for perfection, is in the same state as ordinary people with a cold. The whole body is very weak, but he can''t stop. Now is the real critical moment.


    Twenty years later, Cheng Fei put his efforts into the cauldron for the final smelting. This step is more difficult than the first three, because he really touches the rule of keeping the holy Valley in the tripod.


    Bang Bang


    Different original rules touch each other, and the collision between time and space makes the tripod vibrate constantly, and it tightens rapidly in the months outside. It exists in the basement, which makes Cheng Fei and Xiaojinzhen flow in the river of years and is completely isolated from the outside world.


    At the same time, outside the small boundary of Shengu, the heaven and earth within the ancient kingdom of Shengu changed. This was the result of Jiufeng emperor and Jiuliu emperor of Jiushao state breaking the national boundary at any cost. A gap was torn apart. They separated a little bit and entered first, and mobilized the army of Jiushao state at the same time.


    This time, the army is the Imperial Guard of the Jiushao state, which is more elite than the one previously suppressed by Cheng Fei.


    In front of Senluo hall in the small world of Shengu, Niu Er has a feeling to stop the fighting four people.


    "Here are two opportunities for you." Niu Er said to Jiaolong and contemporary Shengu: "protect your own country, and I will spare your life."


    Jiaolong and contemporary Shengu dare not oppose, but only agree.


    "I''ll wait for a fight!"


    More than ten thousand people in Senluo hall broke the inspection ban and gathered in front of the hall to have a drink, which made the whole Shengu small world sound.


    For more than a hundred years, even because Cheng feixiu''s tripod has been frozen, it is equivalent to more than a thousand years of hard work in the outside world. Therefore, everyone has consolidated their own realm and made a lot of progress, which can be said to be the real elite of the ancient kingdom of Shengu.


    "It will die." Niu Er reminds me.


    "Atonement!" More than ten thousand people spoke with one voice.


    Jiaolong and contemporary Shengu look ugly, because thousands of people look at them and want to swallow him alive.


    "Well, you split up and follow him and her." Niu Er pointed to Cheng Yin and Xing LAN Yue, and said, "you are not atonement, but to protect your own home."


    Niu Er also tilted his eyes at Jiaolong and contemporary Shengu, which made the latter feel ashamed and lowered his head and did not dare to look at each other.


    "Go." Niu Er does not delay any longer, and takes the lead to turn around.


    At this time, there were people coming from all over the world. They were the living creatures of the small world of Shengu. Every cultivation was good, and the mood was more solid than that of later generations.


    "It will die." Niu Er stops and his voice reaches everyone''s heart.


    "Keep the soil!"


    Hundreds of thousands of creatures respond to unity and order, which is from the heart, after all, they are no longer gathered together before.


    "Then follow me." Niu Er is also a little excited. He did not deduce this side, but gave him the direction to improve the skill of deduction.


    After leaving the small world of Shengu, Niu Er returns to the cultivation of the great emperor, just like Cheng Fei. However, Jiaolong, the three-star emperor, and the contemporary Shengu dare not act rashly. After all, a hundred years ago, Xiao Jin''s words were still in our ears, and he met the peak of a real sage in flesh. That was really insane.


    "Well, you are wise." Niu Er doesn''t look back and looks at the sky.


    This is aimed at Jiaolong and contemporary Shengu, both of which are sweating and congratulating themselves for their prudence.


    "Fighting!" Niu Er''s voice solemnly waved, and the emperor''s power wrapped hundreds of thousands of people disappeared in an instant, and reappeared on the border of the split country.


    "It''s really a blessed land and a true saint." There was a majestic voice from the crack.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2894

    The transition between the kingdom of Shengu and the kingdom of Jiushao, there is a huge gap in the sky, in which immortal soldiers are constantly pouring out. The top of the gap is the embodiment of Jiufeng emperor and Jiuliu emperor.


    as like as two peas, the two body is a giant body with a body of up to 100 feet. One is only seven feet tall, but the two people are just the same.


    The one who just praised Niu Er was Jiufeng emperor. Niu Er didn''t respond. Instead, Jiuliu emperor opened his mouth and said, "you can kill my two distractions, but it will take some time. In addition, some people are building tripods. When the Shengu protective array is weakest, we can carry the power of Jiushao. By then, the other two can''t resist it, or we will lose."


    "If you want to teach someone how to become a true saint, you need to have a corresponding attitude. Threat is not an excellent means." Niu Er teases.


    "The truth is, don''t listen to your own choice." Nine willow emperor''s tone is light.


    "Oh, thank you so much for the reminder." Niu Er grinned and looked up at the crack and said, "then you have to ask whether hundreds of thousands of people in Shengu agree to let you trample on your homeland."


    "Invade my home, kill!"


    Hundreds of thousands of people under the leadership of Cheng Yin and LAN Yue drank together, shaking the sky.


    Only Jiaolong and contemporary Shengu are silent, but no one cares.


    "You like stepping on the ground as much as he does." Nine willow emperor changed the topic.


    "Flying around forgetting the origin, being immortal or ordinary people should be down-to-earth. It''s my master who said that. I hope you understand." Niu Er''s tone was very serious.


    It''s a pity that Jiufeng and Jiuliu are listening. At this time, the imperial guards of Jiushao state, which are under the pressure of millions in the air, have already completed the two leading bodies standing in the air.


    "Kill all the traitors!" Nine willow emperor separated himself to drink.


    "For glory, for Jiushao!"


    Millions of soldiers burst into drinking, and the sound was louder than before, and the killing machine was more powerful. They dived down from the high altitude.


    "Keep the soil!" Cheng Yin and LAN Yue fly to meet each other, and hundreds of thousands of people roar with each other.


    Jiufeng and Jiuliu were not distracted.


    The ground Niuer did not move, and said to Jiaolong and the contemporary holy valley behind him: "go ahead."


    Jiaolong and the contemporary Shengu immediately moved. When they came to the sky, they did not attack, but stood behind the distraction of Jiufeng and Jiuliu.


    "Ha ha!" The nine willow emperor was distracted and laughed.


    The great emperor Jiufeng was distracted and ridiculed: "it''s stupid to let go of the traitor when you know it clearly."


    "Well, yes." Niu Er calmly replied.


    Jiufeng emperor and Jiuliu emperor were distracted and thought there was a ghost. They immediately turned around to attack Jiaolong and the contemporary holy valley. They were surprised and said, "emperor, we can be loyal..."


    Before the "Jian" was exported, Jiaolong and the contemporary holy valley were knocked into the cracks by Jiufeng and Jiuliu. On the other side, Jiufeng and Jiuliu were breaking through the battle, taking time to breathe out a breath, which broke the flesh of Jiaolong and the contemporary holy Valley, and the original spirit was incomplete.


    However, this is the same as stabbing a horse''s nest. Jiaolong and contemporary Shengu pieces of meat are constantly expanding and exploding, causing the force of the rules of the cracks to go wild.


    "When did it happen?" At the end of the crack, the body of Jiufeng emperor made a surprised sound.


    At the same time, the nine willow Emperor himself angrily said, "sinister!"


    "Joke, invade home but Taoist insidious, you still have the face to call yourself emperor?" Niu Er counterattacks.


    In the past 100 years, Cheng Fei, Xiao Jin and Niu Er have joined forces to cover up the qi movement. Therefore, they will not be noticed by Jiaolong and Shengu.


    Ah ah!


    Jiufeng emperor and Jiuliu emperor roared angrily. The crack is the same as the transmission array, which means direct transmission.


    Now, because of the power of the rule of killing God and forbidding, it is the same as space rampage, that is, when the transmission array opens the transmission array, space debris and space chaos will be generated. In a short time, Jiufeng emperor and Jiuliu emperor will not be able to come, and even if they can''t do well, all their efforts will be scrapped. Let alone half step transcendence is the real saint of the flesh. Don''t even think about it. So, regardless of their identity, they roar.


    "It''s no use shouting." Niu Er cursed that he had driven a fairy light into the crack.


    Jiufeng and Jiuliu were distracted and prevented from moving.


    Niu Er stood on the face, pinched the formula with both hands, and called out: "it''s just the same to fill you in."


    Behind Niu Er, there is a virtual shadow. With Niu Er''s clenching of his fist, his fist flies into the sky and zooms in to the distraction of Jiufeng and Jiuliu.


    At the same time, millions of guards of Jiushao State met with hundreds of thousands of elite in Shengu.


    Boom


    In the tens of thousands of miles around, Cheng Yin, with a silver gun and a bottle hanging in the head of LAN Yue, used Cheng Fei''s unique skills to become famous. He used thunder punishing gun, supernatural devil Qingtian fist, magic emperor gun, Luo Tianzhi and one finger reincarnation to fight in the crowd.


    Shengu elite is divided into two sides to follow closely.


    To tell you the truth, the elite of Shengu have made great progress because of the rules of Cheng Fei''s years. However, the imperial guards of the Jiushao state are not ordinary goods. In addition, the number is dozens of times more, so it''s hard to say whether they will win or lose.


    Niu Er wants to take out his hand to help, but he has no time. On the one hand, he has to suppress the cracks, and he has to be distracted by Jiufeng emperor and Jiuliu emperor. We should know that the two are the eight star emperor, and he still has a forbidden device on his body, which is not comparable to the two three-star emperors who have been lost in femtosecond.


    "Here comes the Tianyu clan."


    "Here comes the feifeng clan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the distance, a broken city transmission array is constantly emerging. These people are demon immortal orcs scattered all over the ancient country. When Cheng Yin and LAN Yue fly to meet each other, hundreds of thousands of people roar with their mouths. They are not afraid to die. All the people who surpass the virtual fairyland come up.


    In the blink of an eye, the number of people was dozens of times more than that of the imperial guards of the state of Jiushao.


    Because they are all immortals, there is no enemy or foe part.


    "Keep the soil!"


    The elite people of Shengu country follow Niu Er, so they are excited and afraid to fight the enemy.


    "It''s strange, why did such spirit disappear in later generations?" Niu Er has the same question as Cheng Fei and Xiao Jin''s basement.


    "I''m afraid it will change. Be careful."


    Niu Er said to himself, turning his mind to the crack. The empty shadow fists behind him continued to offer sacrifices. A series of empty fists inflated, hitting the distraction of Jiufeng emperor and Jiuliu emperor, and hitting the crack.


    At the same time, at the center of the small world of Shengu, Cheng Fei and Xiao Jin are sensing to the outside world. Because the basement is full of the force of years, the flow is blocked. I don''t know how long it is outside and what the situation is.


    One is used as a transit station to absorb the aura and transform it into immortal power. The other absorbs the immortal power to engrave Taoism, which makes the heart blood merge with the tripod.


    The tripod slowly changed, and the rust on the surface of the tripod showed its original appearance. On the front of the tripod, the word "holy Valley" was engraved on the front of the tripod, and the inside of the tripod was full of breath. Cheng Fei felt strange to him, but he had no time to study it carefully. He sat in front of the tripod and pinched the formula with his hands so fast that he could not observe it with the naked eye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2895

    The basement of Senluo hall is full of the power of years. It seems to be a different world from the outside world. Time is chaotic here.


    Xiaojin continues to be a transit station, and Cheng Fei is constantly driving into the cauldron.


    The war is going on outside. All the people in the ancient kingdom of Shengu come to the border. There is no difference between races and accomplishments. At this moment, everyone spontaneously "defends the soil".


    Millions of invaders, as the elite of the old country, have rich combat experience and countless pills on their bodies. They have formed three or three formations to harvest the overturned Shengu people.


    The scene is moving. The blood of the creatures in Shengu Kingdom splashes and their lives are as cheap as grass, but no one stops for it. Even if only the broken yuan God is left, he will fight to the end.


    Ah ah ah!


    Cheng Yin holds a silver gun and takes the road of flesh. Cheng Fei''s unique skills of fame include thunder penalty gun, supernatural devil Qingtian fist and magic emperor gun.


    The place where the silver spear passes by is full of aura, surging in space, and countless shadows of the gun. It brings a piece of Jiushao guards, but it is not too much for a few hundred.


    On the other hand, Niu Er stood on the ground and pinched the Jue. The shadow roared behind his back. His fists kept waving and hitting the empty fists, which hit the distraction of Jiufeng emperor and Jiuliu emperor, as well as on the cracks.


    In the crack, two three-star emperors, Jiaolong and Shengu, were filled in. The emperor''s deeds were scattered and he was mending the cracks. However, it was useless. The two eight star emperors next door were still tearing the Shengu state protection array.


    "Master, you can''t go on like this."


    Cheng Yin held a silver gun and used thunder to punish him. Dozens of thunder and lightning like a snake pierced the nearby Jiushao guard. When he spoke, he stepped on the lightning and blinked to the top of Niu Er''s head. Looking at the thunder and punishment, he said, "master, I''ll go in and break down the remaining deeds of the two traitors with the magic emperor''s gun. Do you think it''s feasible?"


    "Yes Niu Er''s response was brief.


    Cheng Yin immediately gathered Qi. Jiufeng emperor and Jiuliu emperor, who resisted Niu erxu Daoquan at a higher altitude, were distracted. They roared and tried to stop it, but they were blocked.


    In the distance, the blue moon, whose head was hung with a vase, released the ripple of the vase and shook the enemy. He took time to shout out, "I don''t want you to go."


    Two people have been together for a hundred years, and their feelings are more than those of their elder martial brothers and sisters. It can be said that both of them are indispensable. Now, LAN Yue can''t bear the risk of entering a crack.


    "Moon and moon, there are hundreds of millions of creatures in the holy valley. Who do I not do?" Silver back words, the gun tip points to thunder, step on the thunder and lightning straight to the crack.


    "Silver!"


    "Silver Zun!"


    LAN Yue and Shengu countless monks and demons who participated in the war roared at the same time.


    "Shengu is for my family. It''s not peaceful at home. It''s the responsibility of Cheng Yin to carry it. After that, I''ll give it to you." Silver passed through the distracted part of the two great emperors, and resolutely "died" in the eyes of hundreds and tens of millions of enemies and ourselves.


    Boom, boom


    Entering the numerous rules of the crack package, not the Immortal Emperor was unable to observe, but everyone could see what kind of state it would be in the boundary rules.


    "Silver." LAN Yue can see the situation inside. The vase is hanging in the air, with tears in her eyes.


    Ha ha ha


    All of a sudden, Jiufeng emperor and Jiuliu emperor were distracted and laughed. Jiufeng emperor looked down at the ground and said to the cow, "do you calculate? Can''t we? "


    When Jiufeng emperor spoke, silver in the crack did not find the most original thing of Jiaolong and the contemporary holy Valley, and even fell into the shackles of incomparable rules, and both the body and the Taoism had strange power erosion.


    This is the successor of Jiufeng emperor and Jiuliu emperor, who sacrificed their lives with a native Shengu people and tore up the protective array of the ancient kingdom of Shengu.


    "Sinister!" LAN Yue and countless monks of Shengu state all know what Jiufeng emperor and Jiuliu emperor want to do, and they are angry to the sky.


    Jiufeng emperor and Jiuliu emperor were distracted and ignored. For them, all ants under the eight stars of the great emperor did not need to be locked up.


    Fortunately, there are not mole ants in, cow two feet to the void as a ladder, slowly up, said: "the absence of heaven, so that ghosts and monsters run rampant, the emperor''s road let you wait for the evil Road ah."


    "The way of heaven is not obvious. What''s wrong with us being king?" Jiufeng was distracted and questioned.


    Nine willow emperor directly said: "half step detachment does not exist, detached people far away, I do not wait for the master who comes!"


    "Zhengfa!" Niu Er Hui said.


    "You?" Jiufeng emperor and Jiuliu emperor were distracted with one voice and full of sarcasm.


    "No, billions of creatures." Niu Er shakes his head and sighs. The shadow behind him expands with toughness. The vast imperial spirit pervades the heaven and earth, making the killing all over the distance stop.


    Jiufeng emperor and Jiuliu emperor are distracted and alert. Niuer is one star emperor, but Daoism is the peak of nine stars. The flesh body is even stepping into the half step peak. It is called the existence of the true saint of the flesh. It is not common sense to speculate.


    "You''re scared." Niu Er laughed and looked at the two eight star emperors in parallel. He said calmly, "if you insult the living beings, they will spit on them."


    "Hahaha, ridiculous, but a group of ants, and then a hundred million are just the dead under the emperor''s finger." The great emperor of Jiufeng despised and ridiculed.


    But for Niu Er''s existence, Jiufeng emperor and Jiuliu emperor were distracted and wanted to crush all the monks and immortals of Shengu kingdom.


    "The creatures of the holy Valley, tell me your feelings." Niu Er opened his mouth, but his voice did not beat, but it entered the hearts of every living creature in the ancient land of Shengu.


    "Not satisfied!"


    Ninety nine percent of the people who heard Niu Er''s life responded in this way.


    Niu Er heard this, and his mouth showed a wisp of smile. The magic formula of his right hand transformed into immortal light, which spread with the grand imperial spirit of Zhongzheng and covered the ancient kingdom of Shengu in a blink of an eye.


    Jiufeng emperor and Jiuliu emperor were distracted and their eyes were shining. Their noumenon was the Shangren Jiushao emperor and the modern man emperor. However, they still could not reach the divine consciousness and cover the whole ancient country in an instant, which showed that Niuer was far superior to them in the realm of Taoism.


    "Kill!" In order not to give Niu Er a chance, they plan to expose their distraction and bury Niu Er and the monks and immortals of the ancient kingdom of Shengu.


    Bang bang!


    However, they hit the iron plate. Behind the distant imperial capital, the mountain shaking at Wanren makes a high light in the sky, and then condenses a set of eight trigrams in the air.


    The eight diagrams are Cheng Fei, Xiao Jin and Niu Er. After they first entered the small world of Shengu and found some traitors, they successively broke into the nine nine prohibitions in the mountains one after another, which they called the "universal prohibition".


    At this time, the Eight Diagrams diagram flickers away under the traction of Niu Er, and is instantly held in the hand by the shadow behind it.


    Whoosh


    Niu Er connects the spirits of the ancient kingdom of Shengu with the emperor''s spirit, and turns into a visible madness, which is forbidden by all living beings.


    As Niu Er said, hundreds of millions of creatures can respect you, and they can also eat you back. The Eight Diagrams vibrate the will of all living beings, condense and dissipate the breath of heaven.


    The two eight star emperors were distracted. At this moment, they were afraid. When the way of heaven was not revealed, they complained of hatred. When the way of heaven was not revealed, they were afraid, because the way of heaven was really punished.


    "Go and take you." Niu Er is smiling. The shadow behind him shakes his hand. The Eight Diagrams enlarge. The two lights of black and white lock the two eight star emperors distracted.


    "No!" The two eight star emperors were distracted, just like the ants they looked down upon before. They were so scared that they cried out and struggled in terror.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2896

    Emperor, go all the way.


    The emperor is invincible but does not bully the weak. He has great compassion.


    Emperor


    Numerous titles and pursuits of countless people are just because the emperor is supreme. However, the truth of Nuwa''s heaven is not obvious, which makes the emperor cheap. The emperor''s mood is often broken, and he forgets the fundamental concept that all living beings are king.


    Today, Niu Er still has Cheng Fei and Xiao Jin who are not obvious. They have taught Jiufeng emperor and Jiuliu emperor the principle of being distracted. Unfortunately, the cost of understanding this is that they are distracted and annihilated.


    The Eight Diagrams behind Niu Er are distracted by Jiufeng and Jiuliu, and enter the crack with Niu Er''s pace.


    "Master!" LAN yuetou hanging vase suspended empty, she would like to come over the crack here, but there is the emperor gas of Niu Er in close, can only do anxious.


    "Keep your home and see you in the future." Niu Er left an aftersound before entering the crack.


    Boom!


    With the disappearance of Niuer, the crack vibrates violently. I don''t know what''s going on inside. On the surface of the crack, yin and yang fish move.


    "Master, silver!" The moon tears like rain.


    "Kill!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With Niu Er''s departure, the imperial spirit of suppressing the enemy disappears. The guards of Jiushao recover freely and attack again. The monks and immortals of Shengu Kingdom fight back.


    LAN Yue is awakened by the sound of killing, and she understands that Niu Er''s words before leaving are to order herself to end the battle.


    "From today on, my name is silver. When I invade my Valley, I will be destroyed both physically and mentally." The moon floats in the void and drinks. The vase shakes on her head, and the bottle mouth overflows with immortal power. With LAN Yue''s will, it condenses into a Dao Xian lightsaber.


    Sword!


    LAN Yue exerts Cheng Fei''s sword moves, but different. Xiao Jin and Niu Er''s opinions are added. The sword spirit of Xianguang sword reflects his will. Xiao Sha and anger are filled.


    With the moon and the moon, thousands of immortal lightsabers shot at the enemy.


    Poof!


    A few immortal lightsabers pierced the bodies of several Jiushao guards. However, the guards were very strong, and not many fell down.


    LAN Yue had no accident. After all, if it was so easy, she would not have suffered countless deaths and injuries on her own side. She reunited the immortal light to display Cheng Fei''s Luo Tianzhi. Naturally, she still had the opinions of Xiao Jin and Niu Er. Yu Cheng Fei''s performance was slightly different. Virtual guidance, where does space collapse and swallow the enemy.


    The spiritual friars of Shengu kingdom are also fighting, countless lives are withering, but they still come from all over the country to join the fight.


    This war lasted three hundred years. In addition to the internal fighting before, all parts of the ancient kingdom of Shengu could be said to be empty. However, all the people who survived were tough enough to satisfy Cheng Fei''s strict "immortal" spirit.


    LAN Yue, one of the most powerful growers, directly broke into the realm of the great emperor in the battle, and became the new generation of Shengu emperor in the ancient kingdom of Shengu. However, she disdained to take the name of Shengu, but called herself silver.


    Because she led the living creatures to win the invading enemy, and because of the real silver sacrifice to save the country, people acquiesced that after silver became the only ancient emperor with its own name after the early Shengu, it was worshipped by thousands of spirits.


    In addition, in 300 years, Cheng Fei and Xiao Jin still haven''t come out of the Senluo hall in the center of the small world of Shengu. It''s just that the array and Qi of the kingdom of Shengu are growing stronger and stronger unconsciously, and the living creatures benefit a lot.


    As time goes by, the ancient kingdom of Shengu has been flourishing under the rule of LAN Yue. People, regardless of race or rank, will practice their mind and conform to the realm they should have.


    On this day, the eight trigrams and cracks disappeared along with the border. After climbing on the three-star emperor''s LAN Yue, I left the imperial capital and entered the Shengu small world. After Liu Xian, the prime minister, took charge of the Empire, the small circle was flying in the sky and became a bright moon.


    The living beings do not know why, but all worship, because no matter whether it is the small world of Shengu or the outside Shengu country, Qi and aura are more abundant.


    At the same time, Cheng Fei and Xiao Jin were still working together to build the cauldron under the forbidden area of Senluo hall. At the moment when the crack was closed, the "holy Valley" sign on one side of the big tripod flew up automatically.


    On the front is the holy Valley, and on the north is the wilderness.


    Cheng feifu reaches his soul, and his divine sense enters into it and enters his own brand. On the edge, he absorbs the aura and turns into a little gold that supports Cheng Fei. Then, the wild land on the back enters his own brand.


    Dang!


    The holy Valley tablet makes a metallic vibration sound, and the regular force in the tripod is surging and escaping, wrapping the holy Valley tablet.


    Outside the sky under the moon, later generations known as the holy Valley monument virtual shadow show, the LAN moon Qi machine scattered fusion, hook the big Ding Qi Yun, temporarily replace the invisible way of heaven, give the ancient holy Valley spiritual monks a chance to think the right way.


    Liu Xian, the prime minister, was the first one to know the meaning of the meaning of the ancient kingdom. After a hundred years in the shadow of the holy Valley, Liu Xian became the first to show on the list of the great famine, which made more people flow in.


    After several decades, Liu Xian was also the first to be on the positive list of Sacred Valley, becoming the first of the twelve Tianjiao in the ancient kingdom of Shengu. He gained the power of special rules, and the living creatures struggled again.


    Another thousand years later, Liu Xian disappeared after someone broke into the throne and took charge of the ancient country. Twelve Tianjiao and thirty-six emperor Jie rotated several times. Gradually, the living beings forgot Cheng Fei, Xiao Jin, Niu Er, Cheng Yin, and even LAN Yue, who turned into the bright moon to protect the ancient country, was also forgotten.


    In the third millennium, only a few people, led by yajiuhu, recognized the imperial capital.


    Kill!


    In order to fight for the position on the monument of Shengu, yajiuhu connived, all ethnic separatist regimes sent people into the small world for expedition, killing a river of blood. The war became more and more fierce, and the royal family were involved in it. When the crown prince died, yajiuhu personally entered the small world of Shengu.


    As a great emperor, he had the national spirit of the holy valley. Even though everyone was a real immortal in the small world, he was invincible in all directions and killed so many creatures that no one dared to raise his head.


    "After today, you can only obey me and obey the crow nine fox clan. Those who dare to disobey will be killed." Crow nine foxes roar in front of Senluo hall, spreading the whole small world by special means, even in every corner of the ancient world.


    People are not satisfied with this, because they have always been in charge of the inheritance of the great emperor of the ancient country. When will they respect a clan.


    The lion and tiger come out and be killed.


    In this paper, the author discusses the relationship between the development and the development of the industry


    Unconvinced out of the, one by one killed, the rest dare not have resistance.


    When the crow nine fox satisfied, someone came.


    This is an old man. He was the Fu Ling who was rescued by Cheng Fei more than 3000 years ago. Since then, he has been in Xuehan city and never left the small world.


    "What do you think?" Crow nine fox asks coldly.


    Fu Ling went to the Senluo hall. Jiaolong and that generation of Shengu stopped under the platform, looked up at the crow nine foxes on the platform, and said, "the golden dog emperor has said that the emperor''s inheritance is related to the well-being of hundreds of millions of living beings in the ancient kingdom of Shengu, and can not be replaced by one family or one person."


    "Golden dog emperor? Is there anyone like that? I don''t know that. " Nine crows and nine foxes curl their mouths.


    The battle of more than 3000 years ago has made many of the lost heritage legends. Therefore, the living beings only know a few words and are not very cold about the name of "golden dog emperor". Therefore, no one responds to the disdain and disrespect of the crow nine foxes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2897

    Fu Ling witnessed history with his own eyes, and felt ashamed that he could not leave the small world of Shengu to participate in the war. After watching the war endlessly over the years, people forgot the contributions of their ancestors and did not dare to come out and stop them from spreading their names. What''s more, his mood was unstable.


    Today, seeing people like this, I no longer dare to be timid. I have already stood up to prove for the heroes of the ancient kingdom of Shengu, let the legend become the spiritual pillar of inheritance and construction of the kingdom of Shengu.


    He moved his old body and climbed onto the platform. This year, if Cheng Fei Xianguang and Xiao Jin had not given the medicine in a safe place, he would have been dead. Now his action is very funny, causing many people to look at him.


    After coming to power, facing a great emperor, he couldn''t stand it even if he was pressed in the fairyland. His body trembled slightly and he almost fell down.


    Ha ha ha


    The immortals who attached themselves to the crow and nine foxes vied with each other to laugh at them. Even though they did not despise them, no one spoke out to support Fu Ling.


    On the contrary, crow nine fox looked up at Fu Ling. Instead, he asked, "who are you from?"


    In the small world, everyone is a real immortal or below. After 3000 years, Fu Ling has made great progress in his state of mind. Therefore, the crow nine foxes can not see the noumenon.


    "Terran." Fu Ling didn''t hide anything, but also revealed the "servant" mark on his neck.


    "So it''s a human race. For thousands of years, there hasn''t been an Immortal Emperor''s race. What qualifications do you have to stand in front of this emperor and say." The eyes of the crow and the fox flash.


    Fu Ling''s body was weak, but his spirit was not weak. He blocked the power of the crow and nine foxes. He replied, "the golden dog emperor has words, and everything has spirit. If a practitioner goes to the great emperor, he should have the heart of blessing and blessing, and the great emperor of the crow and nine foxes also has such a mind."


    "Don''t talk empty words to the emperor, and remember that he is the only supreme emperor in the ancient country and the contemporary holy valley." Crow nine fox emphasizes.


    "Yes." Fu Ling clasped his fist and said, "please be merciful to the great emperor of Shengu, and let the villains evolve into the same year for all living beings..."


    After yajiuhu took charge of the great emperor, he knew what had happened more than 3000 years ago. It was impossible for Fu Ling to destroy the throne of yajiuhu people''s hereditary Sacred Valley, so he did not finish with Fu Ling and smashed Fu Ling''s body with one hand.


    Then the crow nine fox reached out again, and the spirit of Fu Ling was caught and the seal could not be spoken.


    Under the stage, the immortal light gathering curtain appeared at the same time in the small world and the ancient kingdom. Seeing the living creatures in this scene, no one dared to say a word for the Fu Ling.


    "From today on, the crow nine foxes are the eternal royal family of the ancient kingdom of Shengu. What do you think?" Crow nine fox wants to consult all living creatures.


    No one said no word, the moment the valley small circle hook Shengu monument LAN Yue dim point, but no one noticed.


    Yajiuhu doesn''t know. At the moment, he is excited that he is in charge of the ancient kingdom of Shengu from generation to generation. He has gone from an ordinary demon clan to this step, and can still take charge of the ancient country for thousands of years. His name will be engraved on the history of the ancient country. It is so glorious that the early Shengu can not compare with it.


    "Not on your knees yet!" Crow nine fox nearby clansman roars.


    "Welcome to the nine fox emperor of Shengu


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless voices, in the small world of the holy Valley, in the ancient kingdom of the valley within hundreds of millions of miles, the light of the moon is dim.


    "Ha ha ha Very well, the emperor has issued the first order that all the people within my scope must hand in a white Funing in a year, and those who fail to do so should be punished. " Crow nine fox laughs to issue an order, no one dares to resist.


    Fu Ling, who was smashed into pieces by a crow and nine foxes, grabbed the yuan God''s Fu Ling and howled about his weakness. He failed to make the heroes of all nationalities stand up in spirit. He was ashamed to be taught by the three golden dogs and the two silver emperors.


    "If there is an afterlife, I will sacrifice my life to lead all the people to the right path of practice." Fu Lingyuan God used forbidden method to burn himself in exchange for oath.


    "I think too much, and I want to have an afterlife." Crow nine fox cold voice, grasp Fu Ling''s power to collect immortals rolling, to Fu Ling shape and spirit are destroyed, the mouth said: "remember, Shengu ancient empire only crow nine fox clan."


    "The great emperor of crow and nine foxes will pass down to the ancient country forever." Whether they are present or not, they all speak together.


    Crow nine fox more proud.


    "I don''t think so." Zhongzheng is peaceful in the small world and in the sky all over the ancient country, without any regular force surging, but suppressing the welcome voice of countless creatures.


    Who is it?


    The creatures ask in their hearts.


    Only the crow nine fox knew that it was sent by his highness Senluo, but he didn''t believe it. According to Liu Xian''s words, the golden dog emperor was still trapped in the forbidden ground and couldn''t get out at all.


    Besides, he is also a four-star emperor. He doesn''t have to be afraid, so he looks up and disdains to say, "play tricks."


    The voice of crow nine fox falls, Senluo hall overflows a trace of strength of years, before the crow nine fox does not respond, it does not enter the body, trapping its spirit.


    "Fu Ling, I also ask you, do you really want to lead the path of cultivation for future generations?" The peace and harmony of Zhongzheng came out.


    The power of time not only makes the eyes of the crow nine fox locked, but also makes the Fu Ling Yuan God in his hands separate, and can not continue to burn.


    "Worship the golden dog."


    The spirit of Fu Lingyuan fell down and worshipped the hall of Senluo and said, "Fu Ling swore with the heart of Tao that he would lead his whole life with his own vitality."


    "Yes." After Zhong Zhengping''s harmony, a stone tablet flew out of the Senluo hall, leading the Fu spirit yuan Shen into it. Then it flew over the heads of the people and landed at the entrance of the small world of the holy valley.


    "In the future, it will take a hundred years to get in and out of the valley at any time. If you don''t want to, you can go out by yourself now." Peace came out of the hall of senlo.


    Many people ran out one after another after hearing this. Crow nine Fox also thought that it was yuan Shen who was locked and couldn''t move.


    When left almost motionless after going out, the seal of the small world of Shengu was irregular and regular.


    "When you enter the small world in the future, you need to sacrifice as if you have a trace of spiritual sustenance. If you have two lists of ambition Valley and wilderness, you need to advance to the Fu Ling list to refine your mind."


    The peaceful voice spreads through the light curtain of the special technique of crow and nine foxes throughout the small world and ancient countries.


    It''s Cheng Fei. He''s not pretending to be mysterious. But now, in the final stage of repairing the tripod, he can only perceive the outside world and can''t move. Only when he knows that too many things have happened in the past three thousand years, the heroes who died at that time had to fight.


    He did not know that his absence made people have a lot of speculation, and the crow nine Fox and his followers lost great interests, so they spread bad words everywhere, which made the king dog emperor''s reputation not obvious. Because Fu Ling was a human race, the human family also suffered bad reputation.


    However, according to his decrees, the three-star emperor can enter the imperial capital and become a royal family. He can build his own city territory and enter the small world of the holy valley. It will take a hundred years to go out at any time. First, he will go up to the list of spirits, and then fight for the two lists of wilderness and holy Valley, which will be fully implemented.


    In the past seven thousand years, the forbidden area of his highness Senluo has become a legend. Only when you enter the Tianjiao list of the holy Valley can you know where it is.


    All who enter the Tianjiao list of Shengu enter the tripod, which is another world transit place.


    He and Xiaojin, as the tripod menders, don''t know what is going on inside the tripod, but they are qualified to enter directly without passing the Shengu list.


    "Do you want to go in?" Kim flew over and landed on his shoulder to ask.


    "Not at the right time." Cheng Fei shakes his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2898

    In the memory of Cheng Fei and Xiao Jin, entering the basement of Senluo hall is only a few years, but in the outside world thousands of years have passed and things have changed.


    No one knows when they come out. They see the struggle of the Terrans and more weak races, but they have no intention to do anything because they can only help for a while. Whether a clan is strong or not needs the efforts of the people from generation to generation.


    Besides, the seeds have already been buried. This is not the time.


    "Lan Yue." Cheng Fei stands on the platform outside the Senluo hall and sighs.


    LAN Yue, with the power of her own emperor Daogou connecting the holy Valley stele, leads people into the tripod to repair the rules. However, she has to endure a long time of loneliness, and is still beaten down in the future. No one knows what to pay. Therefore, Cheng Fei and Xiaojin are heartbroken.


    "Big master, little master, LAN Yue, please save silver." LAN Yue''s voice rings in Cheng Fei and Xiao Jin''s heart.


    "Of course."


    "See you later."


    Cheng Fei and Xiao Jin speak one after another.


    This is not the time to get out of the small world, but the entrance and exit are made by Cheng Fei themselves. Naturally, they will not be blocked.


    After leaving the small world, he and his two resume the cultivation of the great emperor. Cheng Fei does not stop and takes Xiaojin to move to the crack of the day.


    Cheng Fei worked out the landing point by hanging in the air, and then started the power of years to disappear with Xiaojin.


    This is a time and space of chaos source, which is full of broken space debris, dense and confusing with fireworks. Rao is the peak of emperor Cheng Fei and Xiao Jindao, and they can''t find out where Yin and Niu Er are.


    Fortunately, a special alchemy tool was harvested when the tripod was being repaired. It was a plate peeled off from the north of the tripod. It was a great famine.


    Cheng Fei joined Shenkong mountain and imposed a time ban. Xiaojin used "tiangouyan", which is the original law of space. He combined his efforts to make a forbidden device that can be transmitted in time and space, and can grow with the growth of their Taoism.


    Of course, it takes a lot to consume immortal power. Even with their two strengths, they can''t be used easily.


    Now Cheng Fei takes it out only to determine the time and space, so as to screen the random source films. The consumption is still affordable, but it is destined to be a big project. He and Xiaojin alternately hold the disk screening.


    In the space chaos source film, we don''t know how many trapped people in ancient times. They see a lot of them, including dead bones, living people, some lost their direction and went crazy.


    They did not go to save, after all, the chaos source film more than the outside world, one by one rescue is not tired to death.


    "Well? This is... "


    When Cheng Fei was in charge of the great wilderness, he captured a trace of familiarity when he input Xianli to fix time and space. The light on him was the fragment power left by the enchantress at the beginning of the fire demon array.


    "What''s the situation?" Xiaojin asked without knowing.


    Cheng Fei sacrifices to Xianli and explains the situation at that time. Xiaojin understands that he is using tiangouyan to search.


    Together, they worked hard to figure it out, and found the enchantress in a piece of broken and chaotic source film. However, the enchantress looked like a child at this time.


    "This is xiaolanyue of our family." Xiao Jin exclaimed.


    The appearance of the enchantress is somewhat different from xiaolanyue, but when they reach the realm of Cheng Fei, what they rely on is not appearance but spirit.


    To be exact, the enchantress is not all xiaolanyue, but an ordinary Terran child.


    "Has the soul movie of superstar been stripped off?" Xiao Jin speculated.


    Cheng Fei reserved his opinion and didn''t say anything. He set time and space and his eyes glowed for deduction, and soon came to an amazing fact.


    "Random source film is not a sealed space, but falls into different time and space. It is only because the rules of the road do not allow it, so it is very difficult to make progress in practice. Moreover, the chaos of time and space causes damage. Many people lose their roots and do not know the past." He exclaimed, recounting his deduction.


    "No wonder someone always appears in different time and space, so..."


    "Then reincarnation does not exist." Cheng Fei''s words are startled. If his conclusion is correct, it will affect countless creatures, so as to push down the real existence of the Archaean divine world? Can Tianjing mountain still be found?


    "Don''t scare yourself yet." In fact, Xiaojin is also very afraid, but he still offers comfort.


    "Well."


    Cheng Fei knows Xiaojin''s mind, but he also takes it by force, otherwise he can''t do anything.


    He took over the great wasteland, put his own brand into the space where the enchantress lived, and put himself into the north of Fangyan sea. He found that the fallen star of the super star spirit was not far away from the falling star. The mountain buried deep in the sea was engraved on the mountain wall like a mind opening map.


    Due to the instability of time and space, Xiaojin joined in. The eyes of Tiangou opened wide, and his eyes fell into the source of chaos. He changed the map of opening heaven to "years of Tai Huang Jing" with the inscription of Yuexi.


    Cheng Fei guides the little enchantress to practice, but he doesn''t find it. When he finds out, he stops.


    "Why engrave this name?" Cheng Fei asks.


    "I wanted to carve the great famine Sutra of time. The years represent you, and the wilderness is me. After all, my dog eye represents space, but my heart trembles and I carve it into Tai." Xiaojin explained.


    Cheng Fei was speechless. He stopped and asked, "why is it called Yuexi?"


    "You just stopped talking about it. The turtle and the carp said that the mountain was carved with Yuexi. I just did it."


    Cheng Fei doesn''t want to say anything because he infers that Yuexi is a "matchless" figure. In the end, it was carved by a dead dog for any reason. He thinks it''s too shameful to say it, so he just pretends to be stupid.


    I don''t know whether it''s luck or not. They actually look for Niu Er and Yin in the Luan yuan film next door. The time and space in it is unknown, but the silver is obviously affected, and his memory is confused. Niu Er is trying his best to rescue him.


    Cheng Fei and Xiao Jin discuss, and wrap the big waste plate with the information jade slips after the records are separated. They spend their heart and effort to fight in the source of chaos to Niuer.


    After entering, the random source film will collapse and no follow-up can be seen.


    "I''m going to walk slowly like history. I''ll leave him alone if I can''t die." Xiao Jin lies on Cheng Fei''s body with a casual tone.


    Cheng Fei is dissatisfied, but he has no way.


    At this time, Cheng Fei finds a piece of chaotic source film around him, which is the picture of Xin Xiujie being transmitted outside Jianhu Lake.


    He was in a panic to grab it back. Because he was too flustered, he bumped into the source film next door. The vibration of the surrounding chaotic source film detonated a transmission channel.


    Cheng Fei and Xiao Jin can''t understand why there is a transmission channel in the chaos of time and space.


    "Is it the road that guides us, or is it your master''s drunkard?" Said Kim.


    Cheng Fei didn''t answer for the first time. He looked at the transmission channel and pinched his fingers. Unfortunately, there was no chaos.


    "It''s impossible to predict whether to advance or not." Cheng Fei can''t make the following decision without consulting Xiao Jin.


    Xiaojin lies on Cheng Fei''s shoulder, looks at the distant road, and replies: "the transmission channel appears, and the point we just entered is blocked."


    "Is there a choice?" Cheng Fei sighs and jumps into the transmission channel with Xiaojin.


    As soon as they enter the passageway, Cheng Fei turns his head and tries to capture the space-time chaotic source coordinates. However, they have nothing to gain. Obviously, they can only go along the passage.


    "Don''t be dazzled. Look at the wall of the passage." Kim called.


    Cheng Fei turned his head and looked at the passage wall. He was shocked and exclaimed, "is time and space tunnel?"


    "We don''t know, but we will witness a lot of history." Said Kim.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2899

    There are pictures flowing on the wall of the passage. All the people and things on it are Cheng Fei''s people, so the history they witnessed is their own.


    In the picture of the passage wall, Cheng Yin, the first to appear, was plotted by the emperor Jiufeng and Jiuliu after entering the crack. He was trapped in the space of chaos and was in danger. The emperor jiuchan tried to rescue him, but he never wanted to fall into the chaos.


    After that, Niu Er took all living beings and wrapped himself in Jiufeng emperor and Jiuliu emperor to distract himself into the crack, and then calmed the crack with blood sacrifice.


    As the screen rotates rapidly, Niuer finds the floating silver in the chaotic source.


    Then, Jiufeng emperor and Jiuliu emperor in Jiushao were unwilling to lead to chaos, which made Niu Er take Cheng Yin to jump into the movie.


    Niu Er''s moral conduct is not affected. Cheng Yin''s memory is confused.


    In order to cure Cheng Yin, Niu Er can only make up the lie that "ordinary people" killed Cheng Yin''s family, and then he has been looking for a way to cure him. Until Cheng Fei breaks into the wild again, what happens later is unknown.


    Next, the picture is Lan Yue. LAN Yue incarnates as the bright moon in the small world of Shengu. She waits silently in the lonely years. She finally helps the Tianjiao list of Shengu to enter the world of Shengu Ding.


    Until a thousand years ago, it became very weak.


    At that time, Yang Dingtian of Linghu family and his wife Yueqing, in order to let their sons rush to the great emperor''s realm and become the new God Valley emperor, they split the LAN Yue into two parts, and turned them into Xinglan and Xingyue. They thought about two cities of 60000 Li.


    The spirit of LAN Yue has only two points. The enchantress becomes an ordinary little girl and lives in the world. It is Cheng Fei who discovers the chaotic source film. He and Xiaojin enter the Kaitian map to help.


    The other part, turned into xinglian''er, also known as super star spirit, was imprisoned in Xingyue city by Yueqing, and provided the cultivation power for Yangxi with the method of blood sacrifice. Until the instinct reaction of silver appeared, he ran away with the help of Niu Er secretly, and finally got rid of it when he met Cheng Fei.


    "Lan Yue." Cheng Fei felt guilty that he owed too much. Zhang opened his eyes and flashed his eyes. He said, "some things need to be calculated carefully."


    "Go, I can''t help killing people." Kim is also angry.


    At this time, the stop screen suddenly turns, which is a group of Cheng Fei they did not expect.


    He found that Xin Xiujie had been sent to the source of chaos, which aroused the cow''s second-hand perception of holding a big market, and then he even knocked Cheng Yin into the space-time channel.


    When he and Xiaojin separated from the white fog forest, they found that the fire was really a little baby turned into silver. Finally, they rescued him. Then they met Niuer, who came from Guangquan lake, and then sneaked into Shengu small world.


    After entering, Niu Er interferes with the wild dish, but he and his baby run back to 90000 years ago.


    "It''s terrible." Xiaojin lies on Cheng Fei''s head and sighs.


    Cheng Fei closed his eyes and said, "are we responsible for all causes and effects?"


    "No, if this is the case, where does the silver come from to challenge the sun?" Cheng Fei wakes up with a start.


    "Is Niuer reversing time and space with the great famine? Don''t forget that we built the Shengu small world once a hundred years. It was too easy for Niuer to go out in that era." Xiao Jin reminds me.


    Cheng Fei thinks it is possible and thinks about it and says, "so he ran into the chaos of time and space to get Cheng Yin out of it..."


    "You want to say that just now we saw the first picture, after the nine cicada emperor went to save people, Cheng Yin actually fell into the source of chaos, and Niu Er was relying on the big wild market to jump around in time and space to save two people. In fact, we met him many times when we were fighting the Da Huang pan." Kim answers.


    "Well, isn''t this the root cause of chaos? Time and space are disorderly at all. " Cheng Fei nods and says.


    Xiao Jinfei''s head is circling in front of Cheng Fei, his eyes are shining, and he says, "who is Cheng Yin? It can''t come out of thin air. "


    "Based on Niu Er''s nine star Taoism and extreme deduction skills, I think Cheng Yin is Xin Xiujie. In the ice field to the north of Jianshan lake, the transmission array is played by Niu Er with a wild plate." Cheng Fei speculates.


    "Shit, we made it all by ourselves. It''s nothing to do with drunkards?" Xiao Jin is so thick.


    "It must have been a drunkard at first, but later it had something to do with us." Cheng Fei is more and more sure of his conjecture.


    He stopped and then said: "I think the LAN Yue, that is, the small LAN Yue I met just after I came out of Tongtianhe Island, is the nine cicada emperor who fell into the chaos source."


    "No mistake." When xiaojinfei came back, his head was lying on his stomach, his milk voice was weak, and he said, "if we don''t make a big famine, will everything not happen?"


    "Rather than say this, it''s better to doubt what the fat man deduced and deliberately conceal it." Cheng Fei''s eyes flashed and said, "when I left, Niu Er''s plate disappeared just as the passage opened."


    "Needless to say, just go back and find him." Xiaojin gritted his teeth.


    Ninety thousand years after the silver age, in real time and space, Cheng Fei and Xiaojin of Xingyue city came out of the space-time tunnel when the sending array was activated on the middle island of Tongtian River.


    In the center of the city, the master of the city is beating Jin Guangfu with his fist.


    This is the West explosion that Cheng Fei and Xiao Jin met when they were transmitting away.


    "Who is it?" There are two figures flying out of the city Lord''s house. Linkong and Cheng Fei look at each other as the couple of yangdingtian and Yueqing.


    "Do you cheat me without the protection of master?" Small golden milk voice with the anger of the sky.


    "For 90000 years, LAN Yue has become the bright moon to protect the ancient spirits of the holy valley. She has come to you to take advantage of her weakness and split her body into two parts. She has also made her super star spirit as a cauldron furnace, and you have lost all your good nature." Cheng Fei''s face was ferocious when he said this.


    "Oh, you know a lot." Yang Dingtian turned his mouth and did not look at Cheng Fei at all. He said, "it is a great favor for her to make a cauldron furnace for the direct descendants of the noble crow and nine foxes."


    "Don''t worry. When my son becomes emperor, I will set up an ancestral temple for her. We are a grateful tribe." The Moon said gently.


    "Crow nine foxes, is that the Linghu people who gave birth to the great emperor ninety thousand years ago?"


    "My God, what an ancient family, there must be endless treasure resources."


    "Today''s royal family is not on its noble blood."


    "One man and one dog is finished."


    "Come on, noble blood."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Below the city exclamation from time to time, there is no one behind the reason, only the mind of climbing.


    "Ha ha ha, see? It''s the honor of every demon clan to serve for our spirit fox clan, not for the crow nine fox clan." Yueqing laughs at Cheng Fei.


    At the same time, he will let me go from the old city hall to the old one


    "Fart your mother." Little golden milk explodes and tears the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2990

    Cheng Fei didn''t make a move in time, because he sensed that the other one himself and Xiao Jin had not left.


    When the little golden voice tears the sky, it is time for them to move away.


    "You and me." In order to vent his anger, Cheng Fei looks for Shangyang Dingtian himself.


    Xiaojin doesn''t mind flying directly to Yueqing.


    "Dare you..."


    "Looking for..."


    Yang Dingtian and his wife don''t know who they are facing, but they still have no chance to talk about the flowers. Cheng Fei slaps the collapsed City Lord''s house on the ground. In a moment, they fall into hundreds of meters, and their bodies are full of cracks and blood splashes.


    At the same time, Yueqing is directly torn by Xiaojin''s claws, and finds out the yuan Shen, which is one of the prohibitions created by Cheng Fei.


    Ah ah


    The moon light yuan God shrieks, frightens the immortal people in the star moon city to flee the city.


    "If you deceive me for thousands of years, you will be burned for thousands of years."


    Xiaojinsheng did not take off the milk flavor, but it was extremely majestic. He threw his paws and smashed the double prohibition wrapped in the moon light into the ground. Together with Yang Dingtian, the couple screamed.


    In order not to let people break the ban to save people, Cheng Fei directly hit the life ban, Ban Ban and the big five elements ban before stopping.


    "After a thousand years, you will not die and spare your life." Cheng Fei looks down at the sky and says.


    "Who are you? Why help her? She''s just a broken star soul." Yang Dingtian''s yuan Shen is weak.


    "Golden dog emperor!"


    "Master of LAN Yue!"


    At the same time, Cheng Fei and Xiao Jin shrieked and said in a different voice: "hundreds of millions of creatures in the holy Valley enjoy the blessing of her for 90000 years, and those who insult her will be hanged for thousands of years."


    Their voices spread far and wide. Those immortals who escaped not far away did not understand the meaning, but they passed the message through jade slips and soon spread to the whole Shengu small world.


    Dong Dong!


    Some soldiers belong to the female Fu. They are the living creatures who survived the 300 year battle of "guarding the land" in the holy valley of 90000 years. Nian lanyue and Liu Xian are sealed with great magic power, waiting for the opportunity of future generations.


    In the first World War, even the rest of the living creatures suffered from deep road injuries. Those who could be sealed were those who could clear the road injuries. The number was only about 10000. At this time, the earth was constantly turned over from the places of death in various places and moved towards the star moon Star City.


    At that time, Cheng Fei and Xiao Jin were trapped in the ground of Senluo hall and didn''t know about it. So they just felt that there was a strange air in the air, and they didn''t feel much.


    At this time, Xiaojin goes to Xinglan city first, and Cheng Fei floats in the air, opens his five fingers and puts a ban on him, leaving Xingyue city behind and grabbing half the stars in the earth.


    The moon is not big. It is the remnant star that Cheng Fei has sent out. At this time, it is only a small part. However, compared with Cheng Fei''s body, it is still huge. However, he walked in the void with ease and walked towards the air 60000 miles away.


    Zhenxiantuo star is nothing, but it is a little special in the Shengu small world. When many people see the remnant star, they think of the LAN Yue covered by the empty list projected by the Shengu list, and they have different emotions in their hearts.


    Some people who know the inside story, such as members of the royal family, watch Cheng Fei lift the half moon shape, and are scared to pieces.


    The news soon spread to the outside world through special channels. The legend that the flying eagle king of the flying eagle city near the white fog forest reported to the royal family appeared several decades ago. The emperor of the imperial family, who is now in a state of anxiety, went to the old emperor''s deep sleep for instructions.


    Earlier, on the ninth floor of Xinglan tower in Xinglan City, silver was holding a spear at the highest level. His opponent had not yet appeared.


    There were 90, 000 people around.


    Some people open the market, so many people are carrying, today to greatly earn a Bifu spirit stone mentality, excited.


    However, no one is optimistic about silver. After all, silver is only the 13th place in the Fu Ling list, while Yangxi is the ninth. It still deliberately pauses to lay a foundation, otherwise it will directly rush to the great famine list.


    When Yang Xi was about to come out of the contestant''s passage, the field cheered warmly.


    I have to say that Yang Xi is really capable. She is indifferent to cheers and walks out of the channel calmly and slowly.


    On the players'' rest platform, xinglian''er, standing beside Niu Er, clenched her fist and said, "brother silver will surely win."


    "Don''t worry, there are only three who can beat him, and one is a draw." Niu Er comforts.


    "Who?" She turned her head and asked.


    "Three kings of golden dog, and moon." Niu Er''s eyes are slightly red when he talks about the word "Moon". He doesn''t dare to see it. He quickly turns to one end.


    At this time, the earth shaking and mountain shaking came, and the star lotus disappeared.


    When Niu Er turned his head, he saw that he didn''t say a word. The silver on the stage was locked up in the game. All of them didn''t find out. The audience didn''t notice either.


    "Yueer, master promised you that when you come back, your elder martial brother Yin will return completely." Niu Er is seriously committed to the air.


    Click! CLICK!


    Stepping on the silver, the thunder and lightning of the spear flash like a snake in the air.


    Ninety thousand years ago, yinzun Raytheon snatched out a piece of Jiushao guards.


    Unfortunately, time has worn everything away, and none of the 90000 audience here knows its horror.


    Yang Xi, as an enemy, is cautious, but he cultivates the method of Taiyin and resists the extreme thunder and Yang. Therefore, he is fearless. He pinches the formula with both hands and forms a virtual spirit of his own appearance. He steps out under his command and goes up with the thunder and lightning.


    Yin Huo Xu Shen grabs the thunder and lightning, opens his mouth and swallows it. The thunder and the fire touch each other, and the roar of distance spreads, covering up the sound of Cheng FEIBA''s city. In addition, the cheering of 90000 spectators can also cover up the sound.


    "That''s not enough." Yang Xi smiles.


    Yin doesn''t answer. He just wants to defeat Yang Xi. He asks good master Niu Er to take him to the "common people" who killed the whole family. He shakes his spear and goes straight to Yangxi.


    "Physical training?" Yang Xi was shocked and stepped on a special point to make the body ethereal and change shape to avoid the distance with silver.


    Unfortunately, Yang Xi was wrong. Yin had three masters. They were the peak of the nine star emperor of Taoism, or the master who achieved half step transcendence in the flesh. Each had his own real skills. How could he only practice physical training.


    He just didn''t want to use it. When Yang Xi refused to draw closer, silver directly used Cheng Fei''s sword to move, driving the lightning that wandered in the air into thunder sword.


    Thunder sword contains Niu Er''s Rune technique and has the characteristics of small gold space rule. With the command of silver spear in silver hand, Lei sword can avoid Yin Fire and empty spirit and go straight to the body with hard to capture track.


    The Yangxi family inherited from the yajiuhu family had a deep foundation of the great emperor. You can see the horror in it. They want to mobilize the virtual God to return visit. Unfortunately, they are exploded by dozens of thunder swords, and the virtual gods are cut off by three different rules of sword Qi.


    "Who are you? Why can pull in the body to cultivate the skill to accept the supernatural power. " Yang Xi asked.


    Here, the silver spear in the silver hand vibrates, and a hundred thunder swords burst into a strong breath, tearing the surface defense of Yangxi and penetrating into Yangxi''s body. The three regular forces tear up the flesh and blood and devour the original God. Yangxi can''t stop it.


    "My master is very good." Silver finally spoke, but it was a pity that Yang Xi would never hear of it, and all the forms and spirits were gone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2991

    In fact, there is no fundamental relationship between victory and defeat.


    Not to mention that Yin was taught by the masters at the top of the three great emperors, Yin fought with the two three-star emperors for a hundred years 90 thousand years ago, and then led the people to resist the invasion of Jiushao by hundreds of elite soldiers, and the physical memory was not borne by ordinary people.


    The reason why silver does not impact the great wilderness and the Shengu list is to follow the steps of Niu Er, otherwise the most brilliant name of Shengu list will be his silver.


    Outside, Cheng Fei, who fought against the waning moon with his bare hands, wandered in the air. His figure was spread to all parts of the Shengu small world with the power of light screen by the good people.


    Because he uses the original appearance, the deep underground of the snow cold city in the small world of Shengu, there are five ancestors of the golden dog emperor, and the one in the middle is his appearance.


    Ancestors!


    Star LAN City, snow cold city people, excited tears rolling in their eyes, kneel down and kowtow one after another.


    Xuehan city has a long history. During that war, it was preserved by special magic powers. All the Xuehan city''s practices were brought in to worship. Therefore, it was very clear what "golden dog emperor" meant. Otherwise, Niu Er would not have ventured to come here.


    Cheng Fei knows that, but he has no fluctuation in his heart. All he has done now is that he wants his little LAN Yue to return to heaven and earth. There is also something that has something to do with himself. People in Xuehan city have to go by themselves.


    Just now, xinglian''er was arrested by him and entered the star in his hand. Now go to merge the Star LAN city and let the LAN moon return to the sky, and then the enchantress will return.


    Dong Dong!


    When the royal family came, Cang langhuan, the Prime Minister of Shengu state, and Cang LangHai, the general, led a million guards to the entrance of the small world of Shengu.


    After LAN Yue, no matter who sits on the emperor of Shengu, he has to defend against the return of legend. He has been deliberately selected. Only when he reaches the true fairyland step by step, will he be given resources to enjoy. Therefore, this guard is the elite among the elite of all ethnic groups in the ancient kingdom of Shengu for tens of thousands of years, and has been sealed in a special place.


    Millions of troops swarmed into the small world of the holy valley. The uniform armor, the unified spear, and the millions of people are all together. The spirit of Xiao Sha is rolling, which is frightening.


    "Ninety thousand years ago, our territory was sealed, so that the holy Valley could not be connected to the outside world Today, the Canglang emperor of Shengu is here in person, and those who are indomitable will kill the demons. If there is a response... "


    The censure of Cang Lang Huan, the Prime Minister of Shengu state, was floating in the void and reciting the "golden dog" with supernatural powers, which spread all over the Shengu small area, and the city lords responded in succession.


    "Kill the devil!"


    Millions of guards roared around the world.


    Far away, there are still ten thousand miles away from Xinglan city. Cheng Fei, who holds the residual moon with one hand, hears it, but his eyes are shining.


    "Ninety thousand years ago, I was able to get rid of the traitors, but I can still do it today. If you don''t know how to live or die, you can only exterminate the clan." He used a plain tone and spread it all over the valley of God through the prohibition of God.


    "The devil dares to shout."


    "I don''t know whether to die or not. One wants to fight against hundreds of millions of creatures in the holy valley."


    "Kill!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    More people joined the Crusade because of Cheng Fei''s words.


    However, there are still rebels. Veterans who fought for hundreds of millions of creatures moved from their respective directions to Xinglan City, and some other ethnic groups joined in.


    Feiqinghou of the flying eagle clan led the followers who had been trained by Cheng Fei to the vicinity of Xinglan city through a large transmission array.


    "Reverend!" Fei Qinghou looked at Cheng Fei, who was entrusted with the moon by Tianyu, and said: "his kindness in the future is like a reborn parent. Although Qinghou can''t make it into the list of holy valleys, he is willing to contribute his humble ability to repay the venerable."


    With a flash of light, thunder beast clan thunder sound with hundreds of people in feiqinghou not far away, silent.


    Behind the two is the star Lan City, the gate that Cheng Fei walked through.


    The meaning is very obvious. Keep the gate for Cheng Fei.


    Whoosh


    A number of figures appeared, that is, in the fire demon array, the 100000 people who were sacrificed by the Canglang of the holy valley. These people had experienced heart training under the prohibition of Jiang Ming, and their foundation was very solid. According to Cheng Fei, they were real immortals. If there was thunder, they would be able to mark the heaven''s way.


    This person and fly light Hou and Lei Yin, guarding the gate of Star LAN city.


    When Cheng Fei still has three thousand miles to carry the residual moon, a new man comes outside the city of Xinglan.


    It''s the veterans who survived 90000 years ago, like lonely wolves coming alone. Even with seal protection, the veterans are still much older after 90000 years. However, after the battle of "guarding the land", the spirit and spirit of the veterans can not be caught up by anyone.


    Lei Yin and Fei Qinghou are very afraid. They feel that this person can easily be on the Shengu list.


    Why not?


    This is the question in their minds.


    The veterans would not answer. No one organized them. In a short period of time, ten thousand soldiers formed a square array in front of the flying light, thunder, and a hundred thousand people.


    To protect the front line of millions of ordinary creatures in the ancient kingdom of Shengu is what the veterans think.


    At this time, the "enemy" also came. In the first 100 miles of the old soldiers, large-scale veins were wandering around, and a series of figures appeared. The first one was Cang langhuan, the Prime Minister of Shengu state, and Cang LangHai, a general. In addition to their accomplishments, they were the great emperor and one star, just like the prime minister and general of Jiushao state 90000 years ago.


    The veterans saw the era with their own eyes, and their hearts were burning with anger.


    "Why did I fight back then?"


    One of the veterans cried out in agony. The other veterans were sad and silent. The whole body of the veterans became weak and was replaced by the twilight.


    "Well, what else do the dead want to do in this era?"


    "Your time is too old. Go now."


    Cang langhuan, the Prime Minister of Shengu state, and Cang LangHai, the general, know the roots of the veterans. However, they are both enemies and ourselves today, which is not right or wrong. They are just able to punish themselves and avoid their own losses. Naturally, they are shameless.


    "Too much!" "I don''t know the origin of the predecessors, but..."


    "I don''t want to talk to you. Shut up!" The head of the flying eagle clan sounded a warning behind the guards.


    "Heroes may not care about praising merits, but others can''t forget their gratitude." Feiqinghou can continue to express what he wants, and his voice is generous and powerful, echoing outside the city.


    He did not respond for a moment because he did not know the origin of the veterans.


    Boom!


    The silent thunder sound is direct, open mouth roars, the thunder and lightning darts out in the sky, rolling and roaring.


    Thunder is the fear of friars, but those who can come here today are determined people. How can they be afraid of thunder and lightning transformed by thunder sound.


    Wolf magic just stomped, the invisible breath was put out.


    "Since you are rare heroes of all ethnic groups, don''t stand on the opposite side of the ancient kingdom. I will exempt you from your crimes on behalf of the ancient kingdom." Wolf magic said.


    Hundreds of thousands of people don''t speak outside Xinglan city.


    Canglanghai''s eyes were shining and he said angrily, "can you see that your actions can be regarded as treason?"


    A trace of fear flashed in the eyes of 100000 people. "Treason" is very serious in the real world of Nuwa. No country can tolerate it. If they are accused of treason, they can only go away in exile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2992

    The silence of a hundred thousand people has made the ten thousand veterans more gloomy.


    As they climbed out of the tomb from the seal land, their memory remained at the point where the people of all ethnic groups were determined to "guard the soil". They never thought that the spirit and spirit of the younger generation were so poor. They even doubted that their compatriots would not yield to the blood of their compatriots even if their spirits were broken. Whether it was worth it or not.


    Feiqing, who is waiting for the life of Jiang himself, is inspired by the process of flying. Seeing through the emotional changes of the veterans, he roars: "they can''t represent millions of people. Please don''t be disappointed."


    The thunder also thundered and roared.


    It''s a pity that he can''t call back the hearts of the veterans.


    "Come on, there is no place for you in this era."


    "Let''s go. As a general of the ancient kingdom, I can tell you clearly that the people of all nationalities don''t care where you come from and what you want to do."


    Prime Minister Cang Lang Huan and general Cang Lang Hai did not miss a chance to attack.


    After hearing this, the veterans trembled and a cloud of light came out. It was the force of life breaking away, and the hearts of the 100000 people who received Cheng Fei''s kindness were also shaken.


    A lot of people came out around the veterans to go to the opposite side.


    Cang Lang''s eyes flashed with light and said solemnly: "kill the devil today. Our ancient country can connect with other countries. In the future, our subjects will be able to go to a higher level. If you choose today, you will engrave the history of the ancient country."


    More people joined the ranks of "correct" choices.


    "Is it me that the devil said?" At this time, Cheng Fei comes to the middle zone, which is hundreds of miles away from the two sides. He floats in the sky and blocks the light with his right hand. All people can only see his body when they look up.


    His body is not great, his breath is just a real immortal in the small world of Shengu, which makes people feel ordinary at first sight.


    "If it wasn''t for you, a fat man and a dog, why was the ancient kingdom of Shengu sealed and unable to communicate with the outside world, which made the ancient kingdom unable to contact with the outside world, and the way of heaven was gradually weakened. For tens of thousands of years, countless creatures have passed away in helplessness and loneliness. This account must be accounted for today."


    "Crusade against demons and thieves for hundreds of millions of creatures."


    The prime minister Cang Lang Huan and the general Cang Lang Hai made a sound at the same time.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t pay attention to it. He looks down at the veterans from high altitude and says, "why did you wait for the garrison?"


    "Humiliation."


    "Not reconciled."


    "I am the people of the valley of God."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The weak voices of the veterans one after another, each for a different reason.


    "Then why are you disappointed today?"


    In Cheng Fei''s inquiry, he flicks his left hand without Tuoyue, and the immortal light blocks civilization into immortal curtain,


    "in xuanshifangcheng everywhere, you guys wantonly kill all the weak creatures and call them immortals. Do you deserve it?"


    "I don''t care about the way of heaven. I swear by the heart of Tao that I will kill all the fake immortals."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the picture are Jiang Ming''s vows, his efforts in the fire and devil''s array, and the journey of 100000 people to train their hearts, and the figures of Fei Qinghou and Lei Yin.


    The veterans looked up and their muddy eyes showed their true feelings.


    "Even after 90000 years, there are still some people who are still carrying out Hong and Zhi like you. He and 100000 people are just a few of them. How can you be disappointed?"


    Cheng Fei questions.


    "I dare not!"


    The tone of the veterans was still weak, but the scattered points of life stopped and retreated. In the blink of an eye, they regained their unyielding spirit after the 300 year war.


    "The younger generation is not sensible. We have the responsibility to correct it!


    The veterans roared, and this time they were full of vigor, sonorous and powerful.


    Those who did not dare to "Treason" and go "right" stopped turning and did not want to apologize to the veterans. Their eyes became firm and returned to their original place.


    At the same time, Cang langhuan, the Prime Minister of the right side, and Cang LangHai, the general of the right side, were not willing to fight, but they did not fight again. Because the hearts of the veterans came back, only by defeating the "golden dog emperor" could they be completely smashed.


    Some people don''t believe in evil. They appear in Cheng Fei''s sky. Wei An''s body is white. His red hair is flying with the wind. His cheek is like a knife. He is confident.


    He is the great wolf of the contemporary holy valley. He is an eight star emperor. He lives in the spirit of the ancient kingdom of the holy valley. Even if he is crushed into a fairyland in the small world, he is still the best one in the whole holy valley.


    "I''m orthodox."


    The wolf emperor hung high in Tianyu''s mouth, only spit out a short four words, but all of a sudden he brought back his decadent scholar spirit.


    The spirit of a million guards Xiaosha diffused, and the creatures of the ten thousand races behind them roared, much louder than just ten thousand veterans.


    "Kill the devil!"


    "Return the ancient country to its glory!"


    Cang Lang Huan and Cang Lang Hai seize the opportunity to make their own people "upright" again with the slogan of justice and become more excited.


    One side corrects mistakes and the other kills the devil, which turns the original synonyms into opposites. The two sides kill each other and collide under Cheng Fei''s feet, sending out a fierce sonic boom.


    In that city, the Star LAN Lou Ding, Xiao Jin and Niu Er, one with the dog eye and the other with the control of deduction and prohibition, beat out the outside of the city and appear above the imperial capital of the ancient kingdom of Shengu. Some good people spread to all parts of the ancient kingdom of God.


    Many people worry about Cheng Fei, including Jianshan lake people. Unfortunately, they can only worry. They have been established for decades. They are more vulnerable than any other ethnic group. Moreover, they do not have the resources to build a super transmission array.


    On the side of Xinglan City, Cheng Fei is still hanging in the air, holding the moon with one hand. Now he is looking down at the fierce collision of the killing planes and says, "Lan Yue takes the place of heaven''s way with her own Tao. You can''t help but cherish it."


    Cheng Fei''s last sigh spread to everyone.


    "Joke, if you don''t do it, why should the people of Shengu be abandoned by the way of heaven?" The great wolf in the valley above is cold hum.


    "That''s right."


    "Kill it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the side of the holy Valley, hundreds of millions of living creatures opened their mouths one after another, and the disorder of voices gradually became indistinguishable.


    The great emperor of Shengu, the prime minister and the general were very pleased. Because of the record of 90000 years, Cheng Fei said, "all spirits can respect you, and they can overthrow you." they feel that they have won.


    Unfortunately, there is one thing that has not been handed down. That is the treasure of the ancient kingdom of Shengu. The square tripod of Shengu is the fundamental reason why Cheng Fei has repaired it himself, and Shengu has not been invaded by outsiders for 90000 years.


    Generally speaking, the great emperors under the age of 90000 crows and nine foxes are Orthodox, which comes from Cheng Fei''s approval.


    At this time, Cheng Fei raises his foot in the void and steps on the ripples. Under the ripples, the four feet of the square tripod slowly emerge.


    All the creatures in Shengu know the existence of Zhenguo Ding. No one can control it. Even the great emperor of Shengu can''t do it. Cheng Fei can summon all the creatures in Shengu with one foot, which is unprecedented in history.


    "It''s impossible. How can you do something that can''t be done by the early Shengu?" The cry of wolf sea shock represents what all people think.


    Many people hypnotize themselves. The tripod that emerges from Cheng Fei''s feet is not the tripod. They stare closely, hoping that the tripod will come out completely and confirm their own ideas.


    "Certainly not." Cang Lang Huan also made a sound for his own morale.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2993

    The contemporary God Valley Canglang emperor is suspended above Cheng Fei. His sight is blocked by the residual moon held by Cheng Fei''s right hand, but he observes it with divine sense.


    In fact, he was also doubting that he did not know the appearance of Baoding because he could not go to the Shengu list, but he would not appear again. Others were mystifying Cheng Fei, and this time his purpose was to take charge of Baoding, so he could not admit it.


    "I''m orthodox."


    The wolf emperor again said the same thing, but no one refuted it. Even if the people standing on Cheng Fei''s side can be firmly established as the imperial capital, they are recognized by hundreds of millions of creatures.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t say anything. He doesn''t want to attack Canglang, but to repair his apprentice LAN Yue.


    And the wolf emperor for this person for his own idea is right, stretch out his hand to display the emperor''s seal to destroy the Wanyue.


    Bang!


    Cheng Fei has a panoramic view of the square tripod under his feet. The surface looks simple and unadorned, but the sound is breathtaking. The killing opportunity of the collision below is fixed, and the seal means of the great emperor of the wolf is no exception.


    On the surface, only Cheng Fei can move. He bends his fingers and flicks the immortal light, which turns into countless road patterns, and does not enter the lanyue city.


    Boom


    In addition to the buildings added later, the whole lanyue city takes the other half of the moon away from the earth and comes to Cheng Fei''s right hand.


    Boom!


    Under the power of rules, the stars are integrated into a complete star, which is not very big. It makes up a hundred miles in diameter, but it makes people on the ground awe. It is the bright moon that has hung in the sky for more than 90000 years in the small world of Shengu.


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s feet were shaken again, and the air from the four sides of the holy valley was filled with Qi, which dissolved all the Xiaosha Qi and made people return to action.


    At this stage, Ding is the treasure of Zhenguo.


    The wolf emperor, who was at the highest place in the sky, was unwilling to accept it. He continued to display the seal of Canglang emperor in the process of drinking. He wanted to break the moon and take back the tripod.


    The next equation felt that his right foot was shaken again. The big tripod made a dull sound of "Dong", and the national spirit of Canglang emperor was stripped away.


    "Ah, ah, devil, what have you done?" The wolf emperor yelled to stop the loss of Qi.


    "Open the way." Cheng Fei returns with a sound, big Ding unhesitatingly sucks away the national spirit of Shengu.


    Without good luck, the cultivation of the eight star God of the wolf has been declining. Of course, it can''t be seen in the small world of Shengu. Only he and a few people know it.


    "I''m going to kill you." Cang Lang the great emperor roars, dodges and Cheng Fei parallel, wants to shoot Cheng Fei.


    "The emperor''s road does not rely on Qi, but on the heart. You are not qualified." Cheng Fei said in a flat tone.


    In the eyes of the wolf emperor, this is a needle, a "bad instrument" that stabs into the heart. He immediately uses the strongest means to turn his fist into the wolf''s paw, which is to tear Cheng Fei''s flesh and seize his soul for torture.


    Cheng Fei does not move. The tripod below shakes. The wolf emperor can''t use any magic power.


    The picture is shocking. Everyone knows who is the real orthodoxy. Standing on the "right" side, he is afraid of Cheng Fei''s liquidation.


    Cheng Fei can see clearly, and sighs in his heart. A group of people are really fake immortals in Jiang Ming''s eyes. They are all unqualified in refining their hearts.


    Oh!


    He sighed to dispel his thoughts, and his left hand stretched out his vanity. The silver on the roof of the LAN Yue Building with Niu Er and Xiao Jin was arrested.


    "No matter what emperor you are, I will avenge my people."


    Yin''s memory is still a false memory forced by Niu Er, so he still hates Cheng Fei. He was held down by Niu Er before, but now he is detained and angry.


    Cheng Fei is distressed by his disciple''s experience. He is ashamed that the master didn''t take good care of him, so he doesn''t blame him. His right foot shakes for the fourth time, and the Shengu Ding Qi machine doesn''t enter the Meixin Lingtai.


    Silver suddenly felt a headache. It was the memory lost after entering the random source film, from the memory of Xin Xiujie''s identity to the final situation.


    When he was three Zhang away from Cheng Fei, silver''s memory was completely restored, and his magic power was restored. Cheng Yin, who had sacrificed himself to save hundreds of millions of living creatures, came back.


    "Silver Zun!"


    Ten thousand veterans knelt on one knee at the same time.


    There are some ancient places in the ancient kingdom of Shengu. The living creatures are extremely shocked. However, the "yinzun" is handed down from generation to generation and is more familiar than the "golden dog emperor".


    At this time, Cheng Fei takes back his left hand, and Cheng Yin regains his freedom. He kneels down and kowtows directly in the void. Tears welled up in his eyes, and his mouth choked and said, "master, I''m sorry."


    Cheng Fei didn''t reply. He threw the LAN Yue held by his right hand out. The moon was sucked in by Shengu Ding, and he said, "is your responsibility clear?"


    "Enter the tripod, open the Archean gate, lead the people to seek the way of heaven, and wait for the return of the moon." Cheng Yin looked up and said.


    Cheng Fei nods. Cheng Yin stands up and lands. Facing the veteran and the 100000 people behind him, he says, "it''s hard to know whether you will follow Cheng Yin or not."


    "Good!"


    Everyone answers the same.


    The light of Cheng Yin''s right hand flashed, and the silver gun was pointing at the square tripod of the holy Valley suspended under Cheng Fei''s feet.


    Dong Dong


    In response to the sound of drum beating, the tripod was filled with breath, including ten thousand veterans, one hundred thousand true immortals, as well as Fei Qinghou, Lei Yin and his followers. The light flashed into the tripod without a sound.


    Many people were very excited, because they guessed that Tianjiao on the list of Shengu was in the tripod, but before standing in the wrong team, even if Cheng Fei had no time to settle accounts, how dare you speak.


    The most reluctant one is the Canglang emperor. He thinks he should have taken charge of the tripod and achieved a half step transcendence. However, Cheng feisheng gets a foot in it and wants to bite Cheng Fei''s blood and eat his soul.


    Although the wolf emperor didn''t say it, Cheng Fei could see clearly that his right foot was shaken again, and the square tripod of the holy Valley flew up and hung in the shadow position projected by the original holy Valley list.


    This is the real return of the Shengu list. The gas engine covers the small world of Shengu for hundreds of millions of dollars. Cheng Fei once set up a ban on the entrance and exit of the Shengu small world, which pervades the whole Shengu territory.


    The Funing stele at the mouth of Jiegu takes off from the ground and flies into the small world. It appears under the God Valley list under the front of the square tripod.


    "From now on, there are no rules in the small world, and there is no limit to the number of Fu spirits in the list. Based on the three lists of Shengu, Dahuang and Fuling, any living creature who is famous can enter the tripod." Cheng Fei''s faint voice is transmitted to all parts of the holy valley.


    People are excited. Entering the cauldron means that they can master the rules and cultivate the road of truth.


    "Golden dog emperor Wanfu!"


    People spontaneously kowtow, and those standing in the wrong line understand that Cheng Fei is not going to clear up his guilt, and they all sigh with relief.


    But among them, Xiao Jin and Niu Er are the most popular.


    Cheng Fei hears very clearly, levitating and casting his eyes on the top of the Star LAN building.


    "I''m going to build Dadi road. Don''t stop me." The two oxen left a word and moved into the cauldron.


    "Don''t go away. I''ll leave the mountain with God." The sound of little golden milk reverberates in the sky, and her figure has already disappeared with Niuer and has entered the tripod.


    Cheng Fei can actually stop it, but he doesn''t do it. It''s a good thing that two pits go into the tripod. At least the safety of silver is guaranteed.


    "I hope it doesn''t make a big deal." He sighed, the only thing he asked of them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2904

    The great change of the ancient kingdom of Shengu attracted the demons and orcs from all over the country to the imperial capital.


    The human race is still weak. Under the leadership of yuruiruirui, the people of Jianshan Lake do not participate.


    The imperial capital of Shengu, Canglang emperor, his prime minister Cang langhuan and his general Cang LangHai gathered at the core of Shengu. The three people were like ashes and looked at Cheng Fei''s back.


    At this time, Cheng feizheng looks at a large pool in front of him.


    In the pool are the old emperors who are about to die. Before the wolf wakes up in order to legend, ten times respect the old emperor to wake up, but everything happened too soon to get out of the pool. Cheng Fei has arrived.


    "Golden dog, you and I are both emperors. Why should the emperor obey your command?" The oldest in the pool, the old emperor roared at the same time as tianmanshangren 30000 years ago.


    The others are silent, but the ripples in the pool show their hostility to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei moved around the pool with his hands down and said, "you used to sit on the territory of the ancient kingdom for hundreds of millions of miles and be worshipped by all gods. Now you just want to make a small opening for you. I''m going to visit Jiushao ancient country and negotiate with them. In order to make the kingdom of Shengu a foundation, you don''t want to


    The old emperor sneered, "why didn''t you seal up the ancient kingdom? It''s just the three of you, but now we''re quite good people who have to consume our source pool to support our lives. Aren''t you blushing?"


    "I have already suggested that you go into the tripod and knock on the gate of the world of Shengu. If you go up to the realm, you will also go up and you will not lose." Cheng Fei continues to walk around the pool with a light tone.


    "Joke!"


    "How can the realm go up so easily?"


    "For millions of years, Nuwa''s real world has been a holy valley. Why do you give me advice?"


    "I can''t have given it to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A dozen old emperors roared at the same time.


    Cheng Fei frowned and said, "the old man has made you lose the power of the great emperor. You are afraid to stand still. How can you break the situation?"


    "Don''t think that you are old enough to point out to us. We are all emperors, and no one is worse than others." The old emperor fought back.


    "Well, well said, why don''t you dare to fight?" Cheng Fei goes on and on.


    "It''s useless. We''re not going to get out of the way." The voice of the empress rang out.


    Cheng Fei stopped at this time and looked at the ripples in the pool and said, "to this day, you still don''t understand."


    Cheng Fei stops here.


    The old emperor did not reply, he snorted and sighed: "I am not here to discuss with you, do you understand?"


    "Ha ha, according to the records, you act as the emperor''s peak, and your strength is a star emperor. After 90000 years, you are still like this. Why do you defeat nine people with one person?"


    One old emperor fought back, the others laughed.


    On the other hand, the three emperors of the wolf family don''t speak. They have experienced Cheng Fei''s evil sect, but they don''t think Cheng Fei has the strength of only one star emperor.


    Sure enough, when the eldest emperors stopped laughing, Cheng Fei lifted his feet and fell down gently. Where he had just walked around the pool, footprints appeared. In each footprint, there were runes flourishing, overflowing with terrible Qi.


    "I''m not really talking." Cheng Fei said with a smile,


    "big Yanban."


    "Ten prohibitions in ancient times!"


    "Are you so likely?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old emperors panicked.


    It''s no wonder that they were not calm. A million years ago, it was a ban on drinking and drinking, which was suddenly lowered for the road. Countless ancient Tauren were sealed to death and could not escape. It is generally believed that it is beyond the control of human beings. It has been proved that the facts are correct over a million years.


    "Why do you?" The wolf asked.


    Cheng Fei couldn''t answer. He didn''t know what the ban was. The ninety-nine steps he had just stepped on was to build a tripod under the Senluo hall at that time. He was inspired to integrate into the strength of the years. It was not to ban the old emperors. He wanted to use the prohibition to play the transmission channel of the state of Yue.


    "Stop it!"


    The old emperors still think that Cheng Fei wants to block himself and yells to stop him.


    "Are you still alive Cheng Fei said.


    "Stand to speak without backache, you try Shou yuan nearly despair."


    "No shame."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of insulting words poured out from the old emperors.


    Cheng Fei understood that these people were not emperors. They were just a group of greedy dead people. Suddenly, they were boring and didn''t want to respond. He turned to the three emperors who had enough Shou yuan and said, "from now on, the God Valley emperor will be on."


    "All the time." The wolf emperor hums coldly.


    "I mean, there is no national sports protection." Cheng Fei has sharp eyes.


    The three of Canglang emperor are not good-looking, their lips are open and closed, but they don''t speak at last. Shengu Guoding has a Qi machine to protect his body, which is awarded by Cheng Fei. LAN Yue sacrificed himself, and countless others fought to death. Now Cheng Fei cuts them off and has no right to say no.


    With that, Cheng Fei doesn''t say much, and his body flashes into the pool.


    The pool is called xuanchi. Not everyone can go in, but obviously Cheng Fei doesn''t need to ask about it. The life Qi inside is rolling. It is the transformation of vitality brought by the communication between Shengu Ding and Chengfei.


    What Cheng Feigang just said to Canglang emperor outside, part of it points to here. Generally speaking, the four directions tripod of Shengu will no longer serve. Shou yuan tries his best to find a way to get into the tripod and knock on the gate of Archaean deity.


    "Golden dog!"


    As soon as Cheng Fei came in, ten people came from all directions.


    Some people have three stars, some four stars, and the oldest one even reaches nine stars. But as Cheng Fei feels bored, he is very old.


    "This blow, you will fall from the Empire, you''d better stop." He gave the old emperors one last chance.


    The old emperors killed him and let Sifang Ding continue to transform vitality.


    "Goodbye." Seeing this, Cheng Fei reaches out his right forefinger, and a fairy light comes out from the tip of his index finger.


    Boom!


    As the Tongtian River met with bad weather, the air turbine became a killing machine.


    Ah, ah, ah!


    The Qi machine invades the body, slaughters the old emperor''s virtual flesh bone.


    At this time, the outside Dayan forbidden ninety-nine footprints, one by one, did not enter the xuanchi, and turned into a footprints road.


    "Hold on, you will live a new life. You can''t hold back the dust and return to the earth." Cheng Fei steps on his footprints and leaves an aftersound.


    If you dare to follow the steps of the emperor, you can still disappear.


    Outside the edge of the pool, the wolf three people look at what happened inside, the body can not help shaking, secretly glad that they still have enough Shou yuan, otherwise they will be one of them.


    "What did he come from?" Wolf sea trembling voice: "why is the same emperor, his emperor road so special?"


    If they can understand, they can be forced to resist by Cheng Fei.


    After a long time, the great emperor of Canglang said: "Canglang gave up the royal family, the throne was quiet and so on."


    "The great emperor!" Canglang sea and Cang langhuan hurry to speak.


    The wolf emperor shook his head and said, "I intend to enter the tripod. I''m still interested in Tianjiao list. You don''t want to fight for the throne. As for other things, you can do whatever you like."


    The wolf''s tone was much older, and then the immortal light appeared on his body and disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2905

    In the real world of Nuwa, there are places similar to xuanchi in ancient countries.


    Once the ancient country is closed to the outside world, if all the ancient countries can not be closed to health, it will be the only way for them to rest.


    However, due to the high consumption, the old emperors in the pool will be affected. They disagree. Generally speaking, no one will start.


    The reason why Cheng Fei dare is that xuanchi was formed 90 thousand years ago. He brought it with him when he repaired the tripod, so he didn''t have the burden in his heart. If he destroyed it, he destroyed it.


    What''s more, he hates to live. Even if he doesn''t plan to go to Jiushao for negotiation this time, he will cut it off.


    At this time, he moved in the transnational transmission channel with the footprints of the great Yanban.


    When crossing the 50th foot, there was a faint cry for help. It was a very sad woman''s cry.


    "After ninety-nine, although I may not be able to reach Jiushao''s life source pool, it is not far away. If I leave on the way, it will take a lot of time. Is it worth it?" Cheng Fei asks himself.


    "Help us, please." The woman cried bitterly.


    If you don''t save, it''s not my way.


    Cheng Fei made a decision. The immortal light of his right hand condensed into wearing prohibition. He stood on his own footprints. There was a small whirlpool everywhere, and then he was swallowed up in a blink of an eye.


    When he left, the footprints of the great ban did not disappear, and there were rules surging at the end.


    This is a place where the air is cloudy and cold. The trees, flowers and plants turn yellow all over the eyes, but it is definitely not a dead land, because there are signs of life force in the flowers and plants.


    During the cross-border transmission of Cheng Fei, she heard the cry of women coming out in advance and landed on the top of the collapsed peaks. Her eyes immediately reflected light and "scanned" the world.


    "Well? Between death and rebirth. " Cheng Fei finds something strange. The world is strange, and the atmosphere of death is filled with it. However, it breeds new Qi, and there is no aura.


    He didn''t know what it meant. He immediately hit the forbidden body to transform the special power into immortal power.


    Others can''t do it, but it''s easy for him to master the original rules.


    After making sure there was no mistake, he flashed out at a lake a hundred miles away. The lake might have been a sea, and there were large sandy beaches on the edge, and the water was yellow.


    He didn''t come to see the lake, but just after staring, he found that a cow was hitting an iron pillar on the beach beside the lake, which was 100 meters away from him.


    He was very interested in the fact that the cow was in the original state. He looked at it for a long time and found that the Yellow Lake was shaking and rippling.


    An hour later, there is no change in the lake. Cheng Fei loses interest and goes directly to the iron pillar. He says to the cow, "stop it. If you hit the end of the earth, the lake will not dry."


    Laoniu Yuanshen had a problem, but he could understand the staff. He bumped into the iron pillar and said, "I have the seal of Yuanshen. I can''t untie it. Can you help me?"


    What an old name.


    Cheng Fei''s heart is shocked, and his divine sense overflows. He looks at Lao Niu Yuan Shen carefully.


    There are thousands of seals on Lao Niu''s body. The technique is very old. Cheng Fei knows all about it, so he helps to untie it.


    Moo!


    As soon as he was free, the old cow cried out happily.


    Cheng Fei is so happy that he doesn''t understand. His eyes move with the old ox.


    He didn''t know how long the ox had been sealed, but he could imagine the loneliness. He was afraid that if he was sealed and bumped into a pillar, he was afraid that his mentality would collapse if he could not support it for long.


    Old cow vent enough, return to the original place, one head to hit the iron pillar.


    Cheng Fei knows that Lao Niu is not retaliating or mad, so he doesn''t stop him.


    Boom!


    After the collision, the Yellow Lake vibrated, and then the huge wave turned into a yellow water dragon and went straight to the small space inside the iron pillar.


    When the lake is completely dried up, the iron pillar rises from the ground and emits a dazzling light, and the old Niu Yuan Shen jumps in.


    Cheng Fei has a premonition of "bad". Sure enough, when the light dissipates, the iron pillar turns into the size of a needle, and the voice of an old cow comes out in front of him. "The immortal iron pillar is special, and can''t fall into the hands of bad people. I hope the immortal can accept it mercifully."


    "Did I take it and help you reshape your spirit?" Cheng Fei knows why.


    "Of course." Laoniu is very direct.


    Cheng Fei takes a puff of his mouth. In fact, there is no difference between the state of Lao Niu''s vitality and that of dispersing. It is not difficult to remodel it, but it needs a great chance. It''s hard to wait for it. When the time comes, Cheng Fei has no bottom. If he can''t wait, he has to owe Tianda causality.


    "Please fairy." Said the old cow.


    Cheng Fei thought about it and asked, "did you make a cry for help just now?"


    "What?" the old cow replied


    Cheng Fei imitates the cry for help with his magic power. After hearing this, the bull''s violent needle vibrates and cries: "I can''t be a girl. I''m a man. Even if you''re a fairy, you can''t just slander people."


    "I''m sorry." Cheng Fei was afraid that Lao Niu had "left" in advance, so he apologized and comforted Lao Niu.


    After the old cow was quiet, he stood on his horse and said, "take me with me, fairy."


    Cheng Fei is speechless. The old cow is not a simple and honest man, but he doesn''t care. He grabs it and inserts it in his hair.


    From the subtle rules in the air and the difference between the Sacred Valley, he can conclude that this place is in the territory of Jiushao Kingdom, but the specific location of nine is unknown.


    "What is the world here, do you remember?" He asked.


    Lao Niu doesn''t answer. Cheng Fei doesn''t know whether he is thinking or unwilling to say. He doesn''t want to continue to ask and moves in an early direction at will.


    Here can not find the owner of the cry, let him not want to leave is one of the two, he is very interested in this world.


    After a long journey, the weeping man didn''t realize that his voice must be haunted by time and space. After all, the great prohibition he exerted contained the power of time.


    He decided to ignore it and focus on the area.


    "Fairy." "I thought for a long time and gathered in the broken memory. I only knew that I was the emperor of this area, belonging to the southern edge of Jiushao, and then I didn''t know anything about it."


    Laoniu said this is equal to did not say, Cheng Fei also did not reveal the real mood, but comforted: "there will be a day to return to the world in charge."


    Lao Niu doesn''t reply, and Cheng Fei doesn''t speak any more and continues to move aimlessly.


    This one day''s journey was a long time ago. He had already gone deep into this area. The entanglement of life and death in the air was very obvious.


    At this time, suddenly in front of the Yellow woods, a man with black skin and gray white stripes appears. He clenches his fist and wants to attack Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei squints at the other party''s arrival, but doesn''t avoid it. Until the other party gets close, he raises his right hand and holds his fist.


    The visitor tried hard but couldn''t move. He was held by Cheng Fei''s hands.


    "Let me go." The visitors roared and looked ferocious.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t respond. His divine sense reveals that he looks at this person''s physical condition. After seeing clearly, his expression shows a wisp of surprise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2906

    The man who attacks Cheng Fei has the strength of "true immortal", but his body is very strange. Like the intersection of life and death in the air here, his body is between life and death, and his origin is human.


    It was the first time that he saw such a situation in his years of practice that he felt strange.


    "What''s your name?" He asked.


    "Let me go." Men still roar.


    Cheng Fei exhales, then grabs the man and beats him violently. He can''t stand up and asks the source again.


    The man knew that he couldn''t beat him, so he told the truth.


    "Interesting." Cheng Fei smiles thoughtfully after listening.


    According to the man who claimed to be Li Lin, the place under his feet is one of the ten forbidden areas of the state of Jiushao, which has existed for millions of years.


    There has always been a gust of Yin wind in this place. Mortals are not allowed to get close to it. If a monk approaches, his accomplishments will be limited. Only if his Taoism is high and deep, it will not be affected. Even as time goes on, it will gradually decline. The Lingtai is blocked, and the immortal power can not be controlled to become a dead bone.


    If you don''t want to become a dead bone, you have to swallow others.


    As a result, the accumulation of time gradually formed a special ethnic group called "ghost tribe", a state of life and death.


    Before, in the special cross-border transmission channel, the cry for help was a kind of signal to lead life in.


    "Why didn''t the person who called me appear?" Cheng Fei returns to his senses and opens his mouth.


    "How do I know?" Li Li''s attitude is not good.


    Cheng Fei shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t mean that Li Lin had the right answer. He just asked himself. He kicked the other party and said, "that fist just now doesn''t make you unable to get up."


    Li Lin turned over and jumped up, and then ran to the Yellow woods. Just after a few steps, he dared to go up. At the side of the tree, he said, "where are you in such a hurry? Take me with you. "


    "Ghost!" Li Li ran faster and ran into the woods.


    Cheng Fei was amused. A half dead "ghost family" was still afraid of ghosts. He kept up with him, and then appeared from time to time. He allowed the other party to run in the woods for a long time, and then he showed his real body.


    "God, I don''t want to run. You go around me." Li Lin knelt down and begged.


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s body state mimics the "ghost clan". Therefore, Li Lin thinks that Cheng Fei is a high-level ghost family. He kneels down and pleads with him only when he wants to eat himself and has been flirting with himself.


    Cheng Fei just wanted to hide his true colors, so as not to be counted by those in charge of Jiushao. Seeing Li Lin''s misunderstanding, he would be wrong and said, "follow me later, or I will eat you."


    His tone is serious and deep cold, frighten Li Lin to be unable to think, only kowtow a way: "small respectfully obey the order of the great God."


    "I''m not familiar with this place. You can lead the way." Cheng Fei said casually.


    Li Li didn''t dare to hesitate to stand up and lead the way. He said, "is the great God going to worship the people?"


    "Yes." Cheng Fei responds to Li Lin''s questions.


    "Let''s go fast." Li Li suggested.


    "No, it doesn''t have to be sincere just by walking slowly." Cheng Fei''s lies.


    According to Li Lin''s explanation, the so-called national heart worship is the burial place of Archaean gods in the legend of the land of gods and ghosts. It is said that sincere worship can obtain the inheritance of Archaean gods.


    Once the peak of the true immortal, the ghost people want to step into the Immortal Emperor, they need to go to the clan heart to worship.


    However, Cheng Fei discovers that the practice of the ghost people is strange or has no practice. Only if you eat an outsider, you will have a chance to get supernatural powers. What kind of immortal is it?


    Since Li Lin is not a powerful person, he did not go into it. He wanted to go directly to the family heart and understand all the doubts. His lies are true.


    There is no need to pay homage to the celestial realm, let alone sincere or insincere.


    Li Li did not doubt that he had him. He did not say much about leading the way.


    After a day''s flight, he left Shunlin and entered an endless plain. He hesitated that the rules were special. He could see the yellow orange and orange everywhere, which was no different from that of the withered Jedi. There were few creatures and there was no aesthetic feeling in Cheng Fei''s eyes.


    "Immortal, this plain used to be an ancient battlefield." In the needle in Cheng Fei''s hair, the old cow''s voice has been silent.


    Li Li is suspicious of turning back and is held back by Cheng Fei.


    "How old is the ancient battlefield?" Cheng Fei asks.


    "In my memory, it''s probably older than me."


    Cheng Fei frowns at Laoniu''s answer. According to the limited information available at present, he speculates that Laoniu was at least one million years old. Is it an age when the Archaean God was still on earth? It is self-evident that "ancient battlefield" is the place where Archaean gods fight.


    "Think about it carefully and see if you can remember who fought here." He said.


    "Fairy, is that important?" Asked the old cow.


    "Do it." Cheng Fei is too lazy to explain, so Lao Niu doesn''t ask more questions and keeps silent.


    After walking thousands of miles, Cheng Fei came to Shengui place and met the village for the first time in three days.


    The village is very common, in the mortal world can be seen everywhere cottages, fences, farmers weaving.


    Cheng Fei is really a little excited. He hasn''t seen such a scene for many years, but he sees it in a dead place. It''s too kind.


    "Into the village." He stopped Li Li, who wanted to bypass the village.


    Li Li stopped and turned back and said, "God, there is nothing to see in the broken village. This area is full of quiet. In fact, people go to the house and the good things are robbed. We..."


    Cheng Fei didn''t want to listen to Li Lin''s "bar." he lifted his foot on the wooden bridge over the stream.


    The wooden bridge shakes and makes a "creaky" sound. Seeing it is not solid. Cheng Fei is not afraid, but he is in a happy mood. Li Lin is hard to keep up with him.


    Boom!


    Cheng feijiao boarded the opposite land and the wooden bridge collapsed. Li Lin had no time to run and fell directly into the stream. Fortunately, the stream was very latent and ordinary. Li Lin was not hurt.


    However, Li Lin was very upset, but he did not dare to blame Cheng Fei. He got up from the stream and was ready to go ashore.


    Cheng Fei on the bank quickly has a strange smell and reaches out to detain Li Lin.


    Bang!


    A figure appeared in the seat where Li Lin had just stood. The black light from his fist on his head, feet and feet made the stream cut off and the water splashed.


    Gollum!


    Black light drove the bottom of the stream out of the pit, and the stream continued to pour in.


    At the same time, the figure rolled over the stream, his feet hanging open.


    This is a man who is different from Li Lin in black body with gray and white veins. However, from Cheng Fei''s point of view, he is no different from Li Lin himself. He is between life and death, that is to say, he is also a ghost family.


    "The response was timely." Said the man.


    Cheng Fei narrowed his eyes and said, "I''ve been following me for a day. I''m afraid this place is your hometown."


    "Forget it." The man replied, "I haven''t been back since I ate them hundreds of years ago."


    "Lie, the villagers disappeared within a year at most." Cheng Fei unconcerned lies.


    The man instantly all over the body evil spirit rises, exclaimed: "who are you? Come from the facts. "


    Li Lin, who is caught by Cheng Fei in his hand, wakes up to see the man in the air and exclaims, "ghost Xiao?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2907

    Cheng Fei squints, Li Lin that ghost Xiao, let the man''s eyes red, he was scared not to say, here the story is interesting.


    "Say, where are you from?" Ghost Xiao focuses on Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei continued to squint and smile and said, "what if I don''t say it?"


    Maybe it''s Cheng Fei''s tone, maybe ghost Xiao''s temperament. As soon as Cheng Fei''s voice falls, ghost Xiao rushes up on the void.


    Cheng Fei naturally won''t shrink back. This is not the small world of Shengu. Although the seal of 360 chains in the heart has been torn open in the valley, it has not been sealed again. His real strength is a star of the great emperor.


    On the contrary, there is no real practice in the land of gods and ghosts. Guixiao eats other creatures, and at most only has the realm of true immortality. As far as Cheng Fei is concerned, he is just a young baby. He bends his finger and hits guixiao with a flick of immortal light, and ghost Xiao flies out.


    The gap between the strength is clear, ghost Xiao is also clever landing after turning over immediately run for life.


    However, it doesn''t work. Cheng Fei flashes behind him and reaches out to catch him.


    "Son of a bitch."


    "I''m sorry."


    Ghost Xiao is caught by Cheng Fei''s left hand, and Li Lin is in his right hand. Ghost Xiao roars, Li Lin''s shame is humming.


    Guixiao still wants to do it. Cheng Fei''s left hand is a little bit separated. At this time, his interest is all in guixiao. Compared with Li Lin, guixiao''s physical condition is more strange. He has just played Xianguang by himself. Although he has grasped the power, guixiao will not die, but he should not be alive.


    So he took hold of it and was scanning the body of ghost Xiao with divine consciousness.


    This sweep surprised him. Ghost xiaoken could devour many living creatures with various powers. However, life and death in his body reached a balance point and gathered in the Dantian.


    "Ghost road?" He sounded an ancient and mysterious mystery.


    "What the hell? Let me go." Ghost Xiao struggled and roared.


    Cheng Fei really let go. Anyway, he is confident that ghost Xiao can''t run away.


    After landing, guixiao quickly gets up to run. Cheng feibian overflows with divine sense, making it difficult for him to move.


    "What on earth did you come from?" Ghost Xiao was really afraid. For the first time in hundreds of thousands of years of conscious life, he met the one who was oppressed by his spirit.


    Cheng Fei naturally won''t reveal his real identity. He takes back his authority and says, "follow me until you are free after the ghost family''s heart."


    Ghost Xiao wants to say what, Cheng Fei overflow silk silk look to be blocked.


    "You too." Cheng Fei also put Li Lin on his right hand and said, "natural friend, you can have a good talk, so I won''t disturb you."


    With that, Cheng Fei''s shadow disappears and reappears on the dirt road in the village.


    Here, Li Li Li was lying face down on the ground.


    "Get up, don''t play dead for me." The ghost roared.


    Li Li still did not move, ghost Xiao clenched his fist to fight, but in the end, he just stood tight.


    They were silent with each other. After about a stick of incense, the ghost Xiao said in a loud voice, "where are you going these hundreds of years?"


    "I went outside." Li Li, lying on the ground, whispered.


    "You''re so heartless. You said you were going to be together, but you left one person. Do you know how I''ve been here for hundreds of years?" Ghost Xiao scarlet eyes roar.


    Li Li did not answer, ghost Xiao continued to roar: "lonely, no one cares about me, I am in the village like invisible people, the big devil came in to sweep and ignore me, I am so sad."


    Ghost Xiao says, stem pharynx cannot say.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Li Li lie on the other side of the soil, throwing the back of his head to guixiao, tears in his eyes, sliding down the bank, wet a large area of soil on his cheek.


    Ghost Xiao no longer speak, just looking at Li Lin and hate and pain, pain himself also pain partner, he can from the sorry three to hear a lot, Li Lin is not better than his own.


    The air reverberated only with sobs.


    Here, Cheng Fei walks on the dirt road and looks at the ordinary farmhouses on both sides. Everything is so familiar and strange.


    "After all, there is still a lack of popularity." Wandering around, he became irritable and disappeared back to the original place.


    Ghost Xiao and Li Lin finished the conversation, ghost Xiao gloomy face, Li Lin eyes scarlet sit on the ground silent.


    With Cheng Fei''s strength, even if he didn''t mean to, this distance can also be heard. Therefore, he knows the relationship between the two people. He grabs them one by one, moves them hundreds of miles at a time, and stops on a broken mountain.


    Cheng Fei put them down and looked out into the distance at a huge ancient tree. He said, "gods and ghosts do not enter into the world. People hate them. They say ghosts are merciless. But you two overturn this statement. Cherish it."


    "Who are you? Why meddle in our affairs. " Ghost Xiao inquires, this time tone is not so tough.


    "Just like you, I''m lonely." Cheng Fei said truthfully.


    But ghost Xiao said that the answer is not this, eyes flashing light, way: "you can''t be that big devil."


    "So what, not so?" Cheng Fei turns his head and smiles at ghost Xiao.


    Ghost Xiao''s face scared back, Cheng Feicai takes back his smile and looks at the towering ancient tree. He says, "the tree is withered, but the heart of the tree is still alive. Was it the same hundreds of years ago?"


    "Once upon a time, the branches and leaves were flourishing, and they were different from other trees. The leaves were green, just like those people said." Li Lin replied.


    Cheng Fei knew that the so-called "those people" in Li Lin''s mouth were monks of various ethnic groups who begged the outside world to come in and devour by crying, so he did not ask in detail.


    He continued to look at the ancient tree and said, "the tree does not practice in the form of transformation. It is an ancient Shinto, which seems to have been broken in the middle of the way. Judging from my calculation, there are thousands of struggles in a hundred thousand years. You can see one of his resurrection."


    "What do you want to say?" Ghost Xiao asked coldly.


    Cheng Fei''s back to the two humanists: "the prosperity of the tree brings life Qi. Li Lin was hooked off and then sent out to the outside world. It took hundreds of years to come back. Can you understand that?"


    Ghost Xiao is not a fool. He turns his head and looks at Li Lin. Li Lin leaves his sight and doesn''t want to look at each other.


    "The gray and white lines on Li Li''s body are evidence of hundreds of years of hard return to the tortoise, which is the trace left by the burning of the ancient tree Shinto." Cheng Fei added.


    Ghost Xiao''s eyes are still cold, staring at Li Lin and saying nothing.


    "God, what are you from?" Li Lin turned his eyes to Cheng Fei and said, "no one knows my Dao pattern, but you can see it."


    "I''m a very small person. I can know that these are from the heart of the ancient tree." Cheng Fei said.


    Li Li and GUI Xiao said in one voice: "no way. It is recorded in the village that the king of ghost tree has never spoken for tens of thousands of years. He has always been in a state of death."


    "Let''s go and talk to him." Cheng Fei doesn''t walk down the mountain with his head and legs.


    Li Li and ghost Xiao Hu are suspicious of following.


    The ancient trees are at least a thousand miles away from their present position, but Cheng Fei does not move on purpose. He sees many villages interspersed with them. He wants to know more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2908

    Cheng Fei and his three men walk out of a hundred Li and meet a village.


    The village is full of barbarians, no one, not a drop of blood scattered, but people can see that there has been a terrible killing event.


    This is the normal of the land of gods and ghosts. Monks who swallow the outside world also fight against each other.


    "Qingtian village is stronger than our village. Why did it fail?" The ghost Xiao is not sure.


    Li Li has been away for hundreds of years, and many of his memories are gone, so what''s the reaction.


    Cheng Fei silently pinches the formula to calculate, according to his great emperor''s peak Taoism, the small village does not need much effort, after a few breaths, the immortal light overflows from the fingertip, condenses in front of him one after another flash picture.


    It was a giant, hundreds of feet tall, waving an axe. It was not for the villagers of Qingtian village, only for the air, but dozens of people disappeared every time.


    "Troll!" Ghost Xiao exclaimed: "why do people in Maple City appear here?"


    "Maple City?" Li Li''s head tilted and he was puzzled.


    "Thirty thousand li to the south of the ancient tree, the city where our village ancestors fled." Ghost Xiao explained.


    Li''s face was frightened and her pupils dilated. She said, "it''s it."


    "Who?" Ghost Xiao looks puzzled.


    This way Cheng Fei received the magic power and turned to look at Li Li.


    "I don''t know. I met a woman who called herself Maple when I was moving with colorful light. She was very ugly. She said that she wanted to let me go together. I was afraid to escape."


    Li Lin stopped to swallow his saliva, then continued: "because of the terrible breath on her body, later, when she was trying to escape, she was in a trance to see a huge axe cut at a woman, and then I left the channel and did not see the follow-up."


    "What a mess." Ghosts frown.


    "Offended." Cheng Fei said that the tip of his finger in Li Lin Ling Tai. He looked through Li Lin''s memory and quickly found a memory.


    It''s a magic transmission array, which is different from the ordinary transmission array. It is naturally generated and does not know the destination of transmission.


    Generally, it doesn''t happen, so it''s more difficult to meet the chance than to become an immortal. I have to say that Li Lin is in the "great luck". What''s more funny is that he meets the other two.


    Cheng Fei also "saw" the ugly woman Li Lin said. With his accomplishments in the realm of the great emperor, he would not have any difference in skin appearance. But he had to say that women are really ugly. It is that kind of face that people can''t stand.


    Li Lin''s memory in a hurry to see the axe, Cheng Fei also looked down on, as expected with just their own push Qingtian village picture of the giant axe is the same.


    "Interesting." Cheng Fei says to himself after releasing his hand.


    "What?" Li Li and GUI Xiao ask questions.


    Cheng Fei reaches out his hand and the light of the five fingers spreads out. In an instant, it covers the whole Qingtian village. The remaining traces of Qingtian village are not buried in the soil, and then the soil constantly rises to form tombstones without tombstones.


    It is a wonder to build graves in the world of the dead, but Li Lin and ghost Xiao did not understand and did not speak.


    "Go." Cheng Fei recites a section of ghost crossing Scripture, which is regarded as a sacrifice to the villagers whose body and spirit are destroyed. He takes Li Li and Li Li to move on.


    This is another hundred miles. Once again, he meets the village. The situation is no different from that of Qingtian village in front of him. Cheng Fei uses the same method to build a grave before he continues to move.


    Then, until under the ancient trees, one village after another fell into oblivion.


    Li Li and GUI Xiao are local people, so they are numb.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t think so. These villages were attacked ten years ago and almost all of them were destroyed in one day. How could it be possible without special circumstances behind them.


    He did not explain to Li and Li, and took them to the ancient tree.


    The diameter of the thickest trunk of the ancient tree is more than 1000 meters. The top of the tree is inserted into the gray cloud. The dried branches under the cloud cover tens of square kilometers. Standing below, you can look up at the mountain half way up.


    For the first time, Li Li and GUI Xiao realized that they were here on their own, and their pupils contracted.


    Cheng Fei naturally will not be surprised, he let two people stand under the tree waiting, a flash disappeared to move to the crown fixed.


    Here, above the gray clouds, tens of thousands of meters above the ground, the air is very thin.


    Of course, Cheng Fei, as a great emperor, naturally doesn''t care about whether the air is thin or not. Even if there is no trace of it, he can circulate internally until Shouyuan is exhausted.


    But he was still interested in taking a breath of air, because it was completely different from under the gray clouds. The air contained aura and had normal rules.


    After taking a breath, he turned his eyes to the center of the tree crown, where a green bud was suspended, which was the heart of the ancient tree he had said before.


    "Why can you find me?" When Cheng Fei is exploring thousands of miles away, the ancient tree also finds Cheng Fei, and asks questions when Cheng Fei moves to himself.


    The sound of the old trees is so old that they are almost out of breath.


    Cheng Fei didn''t let go of his vigilance. After all, he was able to alternate life and death for more than 100000 years with great perseverance. How could he not do without some means.


    He stopped a kilometer from the tree bud, and before he opened his mouth, the tree bud said, "you can not be so defensive, in my present state. Now the two who hit me can''t match. "


    Under the clouds, Li Li and GUI Xiao are circling the tree trunk, hitting the trunk with their fists and palms, but they can''t do any damage to the trunk.


    At the top of the tree crown, Cheng Fei doesn''t let down his guard against what the tree bud says.


    He said: "under and above the gray clouds are two worlds. Your roots are dead, and the crown touches the life, which makes me suspect that you are related to God."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The old laughter of the tree buds reverberated in the thin air of the sky, far away.


    Cheng Feijing and other parties laugh enough, just way: "why laugh?"


    "Did you find something higher?" The tree bud asked.


    Cheng Fei looked up at the dark world and said, "of course I know, but it''s not special to see stars in the sky."


    "You are not a man of the land of gods and ghosts." Said the tree bud.


    "Don''t be surprised. You actually found it when I came in. Otherwise, Li Lin, who lost his way, would suddenly appear and meet me." Cheng Fei looked down at the tree bud and said, "old monster, don''t waste your breath. What do you want to do directly?"


    "Deal." The tree bud sends out the sound simply, which still has the meaning to be old.


    Hum!


    Cheng Fei quipped his lips and said, "if you are not sincere enough, don''t trade."


    "Don''t test the young trees." Tree bud replied: "it is impossible to infer the truth of the land of life and death from the realm of respect."


    "The needle in your hair is proof." The tone of the tree bud became very serious.


    The old cow, who has been silent, called out: "please believe me. I really have scattered memories."


    "I didn''t say you knew a lot. What would you say?" The tree bud complained.


    "You''re not good-natured. If you don''t make a sound, you will be punished." The old cow counterattacks, and the "noumenon" needle flies out of Cheng Fei''s hair and chooses it in front of Cheng Fei. The tip of the needle points at the tree bud and says, "if you are dishonest, be careful that the old ox will stick you in."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2909

    When the old ox and the tree bud fight each other, Cheng Fei says nothing.


    As the old tree said, at the moment, he is very clear about what the special situation of this place represents.


    In the world, there are Shinto, fairyland, humanity, demon way and beast way, which are the embodiment of the equality of all living beings.


    Different from other Daoists, the ghost road stands on the opposite side of all living beings. In the past, there were only sporadic and did not form a gathering point. Now, the ghost road in the ten forbidden areas of Jiushao state is a real possession of ghost road.


    What Cheng Fei thinks in his mind is that there is a relationship between the old trees and the cattle. The influence of the two on the ghost land has turned such a large area into a ghost road. Why did the great emperors of Jiushao ignore it.


    He can come in without being affected. Although the realm of the great emperors is not comparable to him, they are not afraid to come in. Why? That''s the real question he''s thinking about.


    "Respect Shuya got rid of the old cow''s entanglement and said: "as long as the Lord turns the ghost way into a real one and occupies the land of the world, the little tree is willing to offer his own body to help zunshang cultivate into a magic weapon."


    "Joke, are you so kind?" "Millions of old people move around pretending to be young people. What else can you believe?" the old bull teased


    "Can''t you talk? You''re not moving around yet The old tree hit back.


    "I''m not like you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A cow and a tree began to abuse each other.


    Although most of it is nonsense, it also solves Cheng Fei''s doubts about why the great emperors of Jiushao can''t find both.


    Cunning and insidious, he thought highly of a cow and a tree.


    Yeah?


    At this time, he noticed that there was a strong breath under the clouds, and he looked down and disappeared.


    On the ground, a black dog hundreds of feet tall with scarlet eyes came from afar, frightening Li Li Li and ghost Xiao who were beating around the tree trunk with a diameter of more than 1000 meters.


    They can tell from the smell of the black dog. They can''t beat Cheng Fei, but they don''t respond. When the black dog chases the tree trunk, they climb more than ten miles and are separated.


    Roar!


    The black dog howled and ran after one of the escape directions.


    "Ah, God, help me." The one who was chased is ghost Xiao, who shouts and finds out the situation.


    It was almost at the same time when Cheng Fei, a tree crown on the gray cloud, found something unusual. Cheng Fei, the black dog''s roar, had already appeared on the black dog''s head, and the immortal light at his feet fell down on the black dog''s head.


    The black light on the black dog disappears instantly, and Cheng Fei''s feet step on the ground.


    Boom


    At the moment of the earth shaking, hundreds of miles of cracks are densely distributed, and Cheng Fei''s immortal light and life and death collide fiercely, which makes the air run away and sets off a violent breath wind.


    In the distance, the huge trunk of the ancient tree glows green, and then instantly shrinks into the clouds.


    "Dark." Cheng Fei discovers the behavior of the ancient tree. He is dissatisfied with the deception of the ancient tree. After scolding him, he dodges to chase the black dog.


    However, the black dog disappeared and the ghost Xiao disappeared.


    Cheng Fei anxiously disperses the divine sense to explore, but he does not find out, and then he uses his hands to deduce the formula. Unfortunately, the direction of the black dog can not be pushed down completely, and there is no trace left.


    "Help


    Li''s sad voice comes to Cheng Fei''s ears. Cheng Fei puts down his deduction skills for a while, and flashes to Li Lin''s side. He reaches out and grabs him again. He appears deep in the clouds, so that Li Lin can avoid being hit by his immortal light and anger and his breath is torn.


    Cheng Fei threw the startled Li Lin to the old tree which was smaller than the palm and said, "he has taken care of you."


    "Reverend, that deal..."


    "What else do you need to ask Cheng Fei said coldly, "this time I don''t care. Next time I dare to Yin me, you destroy your body and break your spirit."


    The old tree called out, "please forgive me."


    Cheng Fei doesn''t want to pay attention to the flash and disappear, and the ox needle quickly follows.


    Thousands of miles away on the earth, Cheng Fei appeared, followed by the ox needle, suspended in front of him and said, "fairy, ghost King dog is not my call. Please look carefully."


    Cheng Fei is silent. His eyes are shining and staring at the ox needle.


    The ox needle was shaking in the air and explained: "the broken tree is the ghost tree. With the ghost King dog, we three are the builders of the ghost land. The ghost Xiao is the person that the ghost King dog is interested in. The ghost tree is interested in the boy. I, I am the emperor of huangquan, and I like Xianchang."


    Cheng Fei still doesn''t say.


    "Xianchang, Laoniu, every sentence is true. It''s not empty words, Lao Niu..."


    "From the time you met me, you didn''t have a word of truth. Did you tell me that you were true?" Cheng Fei opens his mouth to interrupt, and his tone is as plain as water.


    Huang Quan, however, was so frightened that the needle kept shaking and said, "what the old cow is saying is true."


    "Why did the great emperors of Jiushao allow you to engage in ghosts? To be honest, otherwise don''t blame me for breaking up this area. " Cheng Fei said.


    "No fairy," I said Huang Quan hastily explained: "we have an agreement with them. This area belongs to us. They don''t interfere. Then we provide life and death for them to prolong their life."


    "How many years?" Cheng Fei asks.


    "One million years, after the disappearance of the Archaean God, Jiushao was successfully founded with our support."


    Huang Quan''s tone is real. Cheng Fei is suspicious of what happened before, but he doesn''t show it. He squints at Huang Quan''s needle and says, "why create a ghost?"


    "Wang Zun knows that God, immortals, humans, demons, beasts and so on can not break through the imperial realm, and the three Mavericks can only take bad measures."


    "No Cheng Fei shook his head and said, "the way of heaven is not obvious, but the way is still there. You don''t have to create the ghost way. Do you know what the ghost world means?"


    Huangquan answered truthfully and said, "there is a spring in the heart of the GUI people, and there are some rules of reincarnation, so we can create this land of gods and ghosts."


    "I''m ambitious. I want to open up a world and create a great samsara. It''s not right..." Cheng Fei said and corrected himself, saying, "the great samsara connects all walks of life to receive all the souls of the dead. You are going to reopen a realm and make your own way of heaven."


    "Xianchang knows clearly that the three Mavericks dare not have such great ambition." Huang Quan denied it anxiously.


    Cheng Fei snorted coldly: "even if not at the beginning, when you go up there will be."


    The netherworld is silent.


    Cheng Fei continued to stare at the needle shaped body of huangquan and said: "nature wants to open the boundary. Why do you lead the ghosts to fight each other?"


    "We imitate the way of heaven and don''t interfere. They only see fighting. The current situation is created by themselves." Huang Quan sighed: "even if we become ghosts, we still fight against each other as we do in the world, even more brutal. Sometimes we suspect that we are doing right and wrong."


    Cheng feijue huangquan is too hypocritical. He doesn''t want to hear him turn around and leave. Huangquan quickly catches up with him and says anxiously, "please make the immortal complete."


    "I can''t let you be possessed and become your ghost. Go to someone else." Cheng Fei takes a step and disappears in an instant. Huangquan has no ability to keep up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2910

    Cheng Fei doesn''t leave a trace and goes away, which makes Huang Quan stunned and bewildered. After a long time, he returns to his senses and roars constantly.


    A thousand miles away, he appeared and heard a roar. He didn''t dare to bet what huangquan did. He immediately banned himself.


    The forbidden Rune flashed on his body, and his appearance and breath changed again. His body was completely different from that just now. Even if he stood in front of the netherworld, the netherworld could not recognize it.


    Looking at the place where he came from, he said to himself, "it''s very easy to calculate your ambition by taking my Daoji as a dish. It''s a pity that my way is not like this. You and I have no chance."


    Huang Quan, GUI Di Shu, and GUI Wang Gou took the bodies of ghost Xiao and Li Lin to make daopan, which was similar to the Ding furnace but not the Ding furnace. In the end, the ghost Xiao and Li Lin would not be destroyed both in form and spirit. At most, they could only follow the ghost Road, and the other roads could not move. Even if the great cycle was completed, no matter how the samsara was, it would not be erased.


    But Cheng Fei has his own way. It''s impossible to take the ghost road. In addition, he is not happy with the calculation of the three, so he is not willing to help.


    He took back his sight, turned and moved toward the north. He judged that the three of huangquan must go to Fengcheng in the south.


    Three hours later, he did not pass under Cheng Fei''s feet.


    Finally, his steps were blocked by a chaotic storm like rule.


    He stopped to scan the rules, and then he deduced the formula. Kneeling was too chaotic. All the practitioners of Shinto, humanity and so on had the power, and naturally he had the power of years.


    "Look, I''m free anyway." He murmured about putting away the formula.


    Curious about what kind of power makes these rules entangled, so I didn''t hesitate much and moved the force of years into the "rule storm".


    As soon as he entered, the sky and the earth outside changed. Gray clouds rolled like waves, and a terrible smell filled the whole place.


    Ghost tree emperor and Ghost Dog King appear in a special dimensional space, which is the initial place for them to establish ghost road.


    "Is the change of life and death in the guidao the core or caused by him?" Ghost tree at the moment is the shape of Li Li, no heart has a tree bud.


    The king of ghost dogs looks like a ghost Xiao, but his heart is a black dog seal. Looking at the changes outside through a small hole, he replied: "no matter what it is, the wheel has started to turn. In those years, the three of us spent the nine star peak of the great emperor to deduce the future, which can be regarded as a reward."


    "Mao''s return." A needle enters the dimensional space with the same tone as the hooligans in the world,


    the ghost tree emperor and the Ghost Dog King emperor are surprised and say, "how can you come back by yourself?"


    The vibration of the needle body of emperor huangquan showed his anger, and the seemingly honest voice line came out, saying: "that guy is very cunning. In fact, he has found a problem for a long time. He deliberately waited for you to leave, and then he separated himself from this seat to find out. Then he moved and erased the trace, which made me unable to trace."


    "Well?" The ghost tree emperor looks surprised.


    Ghost Dog King the great emperor said: "it seems to be a strong man of the same rank, not a star emperor cultivation on the surface."


    "No matter how the plan goes wrong, now the two Qi of life and death have been activated. If we can''t finish the final bonding in time, our efforts over the past million years will fall short."


    Angry, the emperor continued: "according to our deduction, this era should have a predestined person, and he is the most consistent, why there are mistakes."


    "No hurry." The king of ghosts and dogs comforted him: "we can''t make mistakes in the deduction of cutting the boundary of the three of us."


    "Yes, calm down and try to remedy it first." The oldest ghost tree emperor.


    "Let that boy do it?" Emperor huangquan calmed down a little..


    The other two emperors did not speak. They thought about it and nodded at the same time. The needle body of emperor huangquan disappeared in this dimensional space.


    Far away, in the regular storm, Cheng Fei doesn''t know that he is curious for a moment and causes changes outside.


    At this time, he turned into the power of years and the weak force of years in the storm, creating a mobile path in the chaos, and his half step detached body made him not hurt.


    We should know that the rule storm appeared earlier than the ghost land. The three great founders of the ghost road did not dare to approach. He not only came in, but also had no damage at all. He was known by outsiders as what kind of storm it would cause.


    Cheng Fei moved along the safe path, almost bypassing the entire storm before finding the exit.


    As soon as it comes out, the Yellow ice sheet and the white desert are divided.


    Yellow gas and white fog are swimming in their respective fields. If Cheng Fei was not the emperor, he would not be able to see the situation clearly.


    He took one step to divide the central line high above, and then spread out over the divine consciousness.


    In an instant, his divine consciousness covered thousands of miles, and he clearly "saw" strange areas.


    The Yellow ice and white sand in the whole area are extremely round. The yellow and white fog is two fish of yin and Yang, each with a dot. Yellow is white and white is yellow. There are villages in the area, which is about a hundred Li.


    Cheng Fei carefully deduces the fog. He finds that white is angry and yellow is dead, so he flashes into the white spot.


    After landing, he felt the whole breath of life, which was almost the strongest one he had ever met since he practiced Taoism.


    The life form here is very strange. It''s fog condensation. You say it''s not life, but you have self-consciousness. You say it''s life. You turn a blind eye to Cheng Fei''s arrival.


    Seeing such a life for the first time, Cheng Fei did not dare to move about for the time being. He looked at the sign in his eyes.


    This is the celestial eye of the immortal city, which can''t be compared with Xiaojin''s tiangouyan. However, Cheng Fei, relying on the state of mind, is playing the role of tiangouyan and seeing the strange fog life.


    He found these lives, not that he did not find his existence, but that there was a long distance from him. He could find out because of the force of time.


    Yeah?


    He reached out and tried to touch it. He found that he ran straight through. He immediately missed Xiao Jin. The guy''s power of mastering the rules of space must be able to capture it.


    Fortunately, when he could not catch it, he gave up and put his mind on the "house" of the village.


    The shape of the house is very strange. The foundation is square, the ground is original, and the roof is square. There are no windows and no doors. The white and foggy life is constantly coming in and out.


    Before, Cheng Fei looked down at 360 houses arranged in the way of stars.


    "Amazing." Cheng Fei talks about moving steps.


    The natural houses are arranged in the way of stars, and he moves on them.


    Smooth to hit the edge of the house, he carefully observed, confirmed that the house is not a special secret weapon before reaching out to touch.


    As soon as you start, the whole house is full of white light, and the source of life is constantly infiltrating into the pores of the palm and melting into the flesh and blood.


    The source force of life is a good thing, but Cheng Fei''s face is changed. Because of his inexplicable intuition, Cheng Fei''s face will be changed. If his body is fully integrated by the source force of life, something will happen.


    However, to his consternation, his hands were firmly attached to the house and could not be pulled back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2911

    The foundation is a square wall, and the original roof is a square white house. The source of life is constantly pouring out. Along the palm of Cheng Fei''s wall, he enters into Cheng Fei''s body, blending his flesh and blood and even his essence.


    "Hello, new man."


    "Welcome to the holy land, my dear family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Fei is constantly surrounded by friendly and friendly voices. However, Cheng Fei feels irritated and shouts: "shut up."


    The sound really stopped, but only a few breaths, and constantly around Cheng Fei''s ears, it was still so friendly and friendly.


    At this time, Cheng Fei finds that his emotions are excited, which leads to the acceleration of life force integration, so he quickly calms down. Fortunately, his realm enables him to relax his emotions freely.


    In the absence of a good way to cut off the source of life, he uses the power of the original spirit that can be called, thus converging into a small part of the original spirit and appearing in the heart.


    "I know you have self-consciousness," he said to the monument, which was pasted with his heart and wrapped with 360 chains


    Without any response, Cheng Fei is not impatient. He says, "if you make a sound, we will atomize together. Then you and I will be here forever, and our self-consciousness will be erased and become other living bodies."


    "You''re threatening me." The grand and ancient voice comes from the monument of all living beings.


    Cheng Fei didn''t want to be in this anxious situation, and said bluntly, "you and I share a common destiny. It''s good for you and me."


    "Well, do you know what this place is?"


    "I don''t know." Cheng Fei truthfully inquires about the monument.


    "The Tai Chi diagram you see in the sky is the avenue. You can understand what it means." The sound of the monument to all living beings is appropriate and indifferent.


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei Yuan Shen is shocked. The so-called road plate is the rudiment of the world, which can be regarded as a pioneer.


    "No way. Why is the Boulevard here?" He asked.


    "The reason why the way of heaven is not obvious, what is the specific reason is not qualified to know in your present state." The monument of all living beings said that it was very indifferent or despised.


    Cheng Fei knows his own weight, so he is not angry, he just doubts who let the way of heaven do not show, just let the road plate fall here.


    Do you think you are a group of people who call themselves Archaean gods? Are alcoholics involved?


    Questions were rolling in his mind.


    There is no answer. Obviously, the monument of all living beings will not answer. Cheng Fei finally has to press it down for a while. He asks, "how can I cut off the source of life and integrate it into my body?"


    "It''s not a silly question."


    Thank you Cheng Fei has no good breath to return.


    Hum!


    The monument of all sentient beings stopped and passed down a voice: "to master the road plate is your way to live."


    "No!"


    Cheng Fei was distracted and blurted out to refuse the proposal of the monument.


    Da Dao pan is the founder of Nuwa''s real world. After mastering it, it is absolutely a great opportunity.


    It''s a great temptation for any monk. But Cheng Fei calmly thinks that the consequence of mastering the creator soldier is to "share weal and woe" with the fate of all creatures in the world. If he doesn''t conform to his own way, he may not want to get into the transcendental situation in his whole life, so he refuses for a while.


    As for his refusal, the monument was silent and did not respond.


    "Next choice." Cheng Fei still speaks by himself.


    The monument of all living beings immediately replied, "drive all your life into the house, and the same goes for the yellow eye."


    This time, Cheng Fei was silent.


    "This is another kind of mastery. When you grow up, you can see it as the way of heaven. After that, it will help you to solve the cause and effect." Interpretation of the monument of all living beings.


    It''s self-evident that the result is self-evident, but Cheng Fei has no choice. At this time, the life force that enters the body is about to rush into Lingtai. Once it is integrated, he will no longer be himself.


    "You break 360 chains, let my realm return to the peak, I have the strength to drive them." He took the opportunity to propose.


    "In order to answer your question, coupled with the impact of cutting off the main road, it has already consumed too much and can''t be used in a thousand years..."


    The monument of all living beings disappeared without saying a word. It''s no use letting Cheng Fei shout like this.


    He was very angry. Fortunately, there was good news that the source of life no longer continued to merge and stop.


    "I''ll check with you in the future." He left the oath and dispersed his mind.


    Outside he opened his eyes and his hands came back smoothly.


    Because the source of life does not withdraw from his body, Cheng Fei can hear those "friendly" voices.


    At this time, he was able to move freely, and naturally he would not be impatient with the sound in his ears. He took a breath to sort out his emotions and said with a smile, "dear friends, I invite you into the room."


    The voice of "cordial and friendly" was ignored by the host, and they were still floating around.


    Cheng Fei is not naive enough to be able to drive these lives into the house so easily. It is not enough to hold the attitude of trying. Now that he has failed, he has restrained his smile.


    He ignored all kinds of welcome sounds from his family. He walked around the house with the steps of stars. Under every footprint, there was a ban.


    That''s right. He''s imposing a ban.


    He walked four circles and applied four sets of prohibitions. After returning to the origin, he hovered and sat in a state of immortality and solemnity.


    "Shangxuanyuan..."


    He recited the Sutra, word by word and rune, and entered the footprints he stepped on. After a complete reading, the footprints glittered with gold and exuded gentle power.


    Those white fog life, did not find wrong, still drift aimlessly, Cheng Fei''s ears can still hear the friendly voice.


    Next, four sets of Da Yan ban system, each set of 99 footprints, Cheng Fei recited the Sutra again and again, activating the footprints and sending out Wang''s gentle power.


    When it is finished, the white world is entangled with golden light, and the white life body feels something. It is no longer so scattered and random, but wants to fly to Cheng Fei.


    "Why, why don''t you follow us."


    "Dear family, stop, you are destroying our home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice that comes to Cheng Fei''s ears is no longer kind and friendly, but an accusation like a shrieking ghost.


    Cheng Fei is not moved. His feet trample on the footprints, so every footprint makes his voice of reciting the Sutra. The golden light turns into lightning and pours at the white life.


    Thunder and lightning are not ordinary thunder and lightning, but the great power of heaven, which the Archaean gods were afraid of more than a million years ago, naturally, Cheng Fei was not so powerful, reaching that level. However, it was also a great threat to white life bodies, and locked them through time and space.


    Let me go!


    The white life body screams and struggles, but it can''t help being locked by lightning.


    Dong Dong


    At this time, 360 rooms vibrated. They rose from the ground and joined together. In the blink of an eye, they formed a 360 foot high white giant. Then the giant opened his mouth and inhaled the white mist.


    Cheng Fei predicts that he is not so panic stricken, and he can''t interrupt. Otherwise, the action of locking the white life body will fail. What he can do is to quickly adjust his essence and spirit to cope with the next situation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2912

    Because Cheng Fei entered the storm of rules, the land of gods and ghosts changed greatly. In the past month, the whole sky was full of life and death. The smell of terror made the ghost people think that the end of the world was coming.


    In addition, huangquan asked the leader of the GUI clan to take action, informing all the ghost people to go to the core of worship. No one can disobey it, and his heart is floating.


    Huangquan had already returned to the original place of the gods and ghosts to discuss with the ghost tree emperor and the Ghost Dog King emperor. The three worked together to deduce for a month, and the future was vague.


    "Beyond our power, we can''t explore." The great ghost tree sighed.


    The king of ghost dogs didn''t speak. The only one who failed to integrate the opportunity was Huang Quan. His real state was shaking in the air and roared: "it''s all the boy''s fault. Don''t let me find it out, or he will take out his soul and sacrifice."


    Maybe it was the curse of the netherworld that worked. Someone was helping to teach Cheng Fei a lesson.


    In the white eye of the road plate, the 360 foot white giant, with his fist constantly bombarding Cheng Fei, can smash the power of the stars with each blow.


    Cheng Fei wanted to maintain the ban, and he had to be distracted to fight back. When his fists collided with the giant''s fists, his body would shake.


    To know that he is half step detached physical strength, but also can shake, indicating that the white giant in the physical strength has been better than.


    He guessed that the road is not damaged, the white giant fist strength must achieve detachment, white and yellow together, afraid is not the power of heaven.


    Thinking of the future to be hostile, he was very depressed. He didn''t talk about the future in advance, and the immediate problems had to be solved first.


    Boom


    Their fists roll against the bomb. If they are placed outside, they are like destroying the sky and destroying the earth. The shock wave can instantly sink the land and tear the void.


    During this period, those white fog life bodies locked by lightning were constantly locked into footprints, and the number of them was visible to the naked eye. Cheng Fei paid a great price. He was attacked by the white giant for thousands of fists. His mouth overflowed with blood, and his eyes were much dimmer than at the beginning.


    This is the embodiment of his damaged spirit, spirit and flesh.


    With his moral conduct and physical strength, the damage meant that the matter was serious, but he did not care so much. He continued to turn to immortality and let the four sets of great imprison imprison the white fog life body.


    Seeing that the number of white fog life bodies was scarce, the white giant was also crazy. The white fog inhaled before opening his mouth gushed out, condensing a huge sword.


    The sharp sword spirit makes Cheng Fei''s body feel torn.


    Cheng Fei knows that if he can''t stop it, his body will be cut and split. He quickly uses most of his immortal power to fight back. His fist is changed into a combination of fingers. The immortal light on his fingertips condenses the virtual sword. The virtual sword still has the strength of years.


    At this time, the sword flies up to the top of Cheng Fei''s head and zooms in half the size of the white giant''s white sword.


    Click, click


    The two sword tips touch the sword spirit one step at a time. Even if this is the world of the road, the space barrier is extremely strong, but it is still torn. There are countless cracks, just like those of the Archaean God ancient battlefield.


    Cliff!


    Cheng Fei roared. He encountered a life crisis for the first time since he came to Nuwa''s real world. He used the most powerful form of sword moves. The virtual sword sometimes twisted and sometimes slowed down. He reduced the sword spirit into a small sword and circled around the virtual sword.


    With Cheng Fei''s big and small sword rushing down and shooting out, it looks like the storm of the sword goes straight to the giant.


    The giant reached for the hilt of his sword and, like ordinary warriors, roared and roared.


    Puff, puff


    The sword shot like an arrow rain, the giant wielded the giant sword and cut it down. After the small sword broke, the shock wave vibrated. In the Taiji diagram, the white eyed emperor overturned like waves, and the sky was full of cracks, making the world a forever night.


    There are only two swords left in the light source.


    The swords are all chopped up, and that is the final duel.


    Cheng Fei''s finger type command cliff virtual sword dancing in the eternal night, attacking the giant holding the sword.


    Bang Bang Bang


    The sound of the two swords is constantly pounding. If the shock wave does not hit once, it can destroy a star when placed outside.


    Cheng Fei has to keep in custody and face the enemy again and again, so he consumes a lot and is faster. His eyes are dim and his face is pale. His mouth overflows with blood. His half step detached body also cracks.


    There is no doubt that the white giant is much stronger, because his 360 foot body is not injured.


    Fortunately, the ending is not necessarily defeated, because the cliff sword move he uses is the time style. If the virtual sword and the giant sword collide once, the force of time will adhere to it.


    The giant has no self-consciousness, but the white fog life body is detained, and 360 rooms gather to fight back. Therefore, Cheng Fei''s plan is not found, and he continues to attack with his sword.


    When the two swords hit each other for hundreds of times, it was time for him to mobilize all the immortal forces into the virtual sword, making the virtual sword a transfer tool, transforming the immortal force into a more complete force of years, and linking the power of years adhered to the giant sword.


    Boom!


    Cheng Fei''s plan is completed, and the force of years spreads along the giant sword, like a net covering the giant''s body surface.


    "I call it the cage of years!" Cheng Fei coughs blood and roars. The net lock on the giant''s surface locks the giant''s action.


    The giant roars silently and wants to shake the sword to break the strength of the years. Unfortunately, Cheng Fei is struggling to break the immortal power for a short time.


    At this time, those white fog days were all detained in the four sets of imprisonment 396 footprints. Cheng Fei seized the opportunity to continue to maintain the age cage with his right hand, and pinched the left hand to make the footprints fly up one by one, hitting the giant''s body in the eyes of the cage. Each mesh had a footprint.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    After the immortal power of Cheng Fei''s body is drained, he extracts the life force that is integrated into the flesh and bones, and turns his right hand to drive the virtual sword to fly up to the top of the giant''s head, and the tip of the sword goes down. In the pain, he presses down the virtual sword and inserts it from the giant Baihui.


    After the whole empty sword is submerged, Cheng Fei stops his magic power.


    This is the success of the white life into the giant body, of course, the price is tragic, his whole body split wound blood spatter.


    In addition, all living things enter into the giant body, which also gives them wisdom.


    "When I come out, you will perish." The giant vowed indifference.


    Cheng Fei does not have the strength to respond. He lies down on the ground and gasps. When the spirit recovers, he takes out a lot of pills from the storage space and swallows them in. He mobilizes his mental skills to repair the injury.


    The blood stops and the spirit recovers a little. Later, Cheng Fei wants to cry. He spends a lot of pills to repair it. In the end, he gets nothing but revenge.


    "No, I must get something good, or I will lose a lot." Thinking of fighting with heaven in the future, the less willing he was to turn his head around, and soon he had a preliminary plan.


    When the injury eased a lot, he stood up and looked at his giant indifferently, then disappeared from the sky and crossed into yellow eyes.


    White eye is the source of life, while yellow eye is the gas of death. It is the same kind of room with stars arranged around the sky.


    Cheng Fei learned from the experience, swallowed the imperial level of Juling pill, copied the white eye''s journey, and put the yellow fog life body into the four sets of 396 footprints of the ban, and cooperated with the cliff and the age cage, so that the Yellow giant got the same result as the white giant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2913

    Outside the regular storm, a strong man in tiger skin overalls and holding a black axe is fighting with a very ugly woman.


    The whole body of a woman seems to be pulled down by the corrosive gray skin, suspended in the void, and the skin flows like mud, corroding a piece of emperor into scorched black and stinking air.


    The two men, the man called the Tomahawk devil and the woman the ugly God, are the land of gods and ghosts. The few ghost people who are not affected by the three people of huangquan are even more disdainful to worship. They come to the regular storm place, which is purely accidental.


    At this time, the Tomahawk stepped on the "mire" and kept waving the axe, chopping the muddy water from the ugly God in the air.


    "Come down if you can." The Tomahawk breaks up another attack and roars into the sky.


    The ugly God said coldly, "if you have the ability, you can come up."


    "That bad tone again, you pervert." Tomahawk hates it.


    "My mother has always been like this. Where is the evil tone?"


    "I don''t know about my tender voice and my bad voice. Poor!" The Tomahawk shook his head with his black axe.


    "Damn you!"


    The ugly God was angry, and his skin kept sliding down like muddy water, which turned into sharp blades and shot down from the air.


    Bang Bang


    The Tomahawk wields a black axe to smash the "plaster blade".


    Previously, Cheng Fei deduced that the giant axe devil splitting the village was actually the means of the three people in huangquan. The Tomahawk devil and the ugly God have been fighting for hundreds of years since they met Li Lin by chance. Because of their similar strength, no one can do anything about them, and they are constantly entangled in gods and ghosts.


    In the storm of the same time rule, the yellow eye of the road plate is sitting on the ground, and the Yellow giant is locked like the white giant.


    "Let me go, I will fulfill your way..." The Yellow giant had a softer temper than the white giant, and was always talking.


    Cheng Fei ignored it until the pill returned to the wound. Xianli opened his eyes and looked at the Yellow giant. He said, "I''ll take you away."


    "I don''t want it. Stop it." Huang giant''s tone became tough and said, "you are disrespectful to the way of heaven here. You will pay a price in the future."


    "It''s as if I let you go, and it won''t bother me in the future." Cheng Fei curls his mouth and raises his foot. The immortal light overflows everywhere and tramples on the ground.


    Boom


    The yellow and white eyes of the road plate vibrate at the same time, and then the whole plate rises from the ground and shrinks rapidly. In the blink of an eye, Cheng Fei floats on it.


    "Let go of me, or there will be no amnesty for killing."


    "That boy, you''d better think about it."


    In the eyes of life and death, the white giant roars and the Yellow giant warns.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t care about everything. He calls the road plate into his hands, while the other hand keeps fighting against the road plate. What he enters is the great Yan ban.


    He has vowed to seek benefits, and he has ideas in his head, but this is not the time, so he first used the ban.


    Yeah?


    He suddenly felt that something had broken into the regular storm. He turned his head while fighting prohibition, and his eyes were shining and scanning.


    Outside, when Cheng Fei took up the road, the Tomahawk devil, before the ugly God came down to fight with him, rolled it up with a black axe and jumped into the regular storm.


    You should know that the muddy water is the skin of the ugly God. You should take it back after the fight. Otherwise, you will consume too much immortal light like Cheng Fei. You should use a large amount of pills to replenish it, or boil years to repair it.


    Obviously, the ugly God can''t do either. Naturally, he rushes into the storm of rules.


    Unfortunately, the two ghost road is still in the middle of the road, strength and Cheng Fei have a world-wide difference, as soon as they enter the force of the rules, the body is almost torn.


    Cheng Fei can''t see it. When encountering the ancient tree deduction, Cheng Fei also found that the axe demon didn''t kill people. The ugly God was trying to save Li Lin in the magic channel, so he couldn''t watch the two people die. So he bent his finger and popped up the immortal light, which turned into a detention to arrest them from the storm.


    Bang!


    Both of them hit the ground without the main road, but they didn''t find it was Cheng Fei who saved himself. They turned over and jumped up. They didn''t dare to fight with each other.


    "Ha ha ha Ladies, you''ve finally landed. I can''t kill you. " The giant axe hand was excited with the black axe and ran to the ugly God.


    "Ugly, you can''t die easily." The ugly God was angry at the moment, and his chaotic rules of "skin" were broken a lot. He had a killing heart to the Tomahawk devil, so he did not suspend his body to vibrate, and his skin kept rising, turning his whole body into a swamp.


    The action of the Tomahawk was affected and slowed down a lot. So he took the black axe to chop down the muddy water, which made the mud splash.


    In the middle of the sky, we fly to reach the big ban and look down.


    He is very interested in the axe devil and the ugly God. From his perception, they are the people who really go to the ghost road except the three people in huangquan, and they are still very unique.


    Below, in the face of the ugly God constantly releasing "muddy water", the giant axe demon was impatient and impatient. He roared and his body kept expanding. In the blink of an eye, he was a hundred feet tall. The black axe in his hand also expanded with the same amount. He looked very powerful.


    "Would a big woman be afraid?" The ugly God is not afraid of being stirred by his body, and uses "muddy water" to transform himself into the same height.


    "Laozi once devoured a bald head. This is his magic power. You are just an illusory body, and you can''t move at all."


    "No, it''s useless if you''re not close." The ugly gods are tit for tat.


    "Let you know what strength is." Without being hit, the giant axe devil threw out the black axe of 50 Zhang in order to cut off the ugly God''s body.


    The ugly God didn''t panic. His body made a "coo" sound, and then a series of gray bubbles flew out. In the blink of an eye, countless people crowded together. The black axe hit in, just like falling into the mire, instantly the offensive became slow.


    "Laozi''s real strength is here." The Tomahawk didn''t care, and his huge body stepped on the quagmire that could not advance or retreat before, clenched his fist and went straight to the ugly God.


    "No difference." He sneered.


    Sure enough, the gray bubbles spread, and the Tomahawk fell in like his own black axe.


    "It''s disgusting. You''re too dirty." The Tomahawk hated it and forgot to fight at all. He remembered that he was afraid to hit bubbles on his body.


    "You deserve it!" The ugly God was astonished and then laughed wildly.


    In the sky, after Cheng Fei''s prohibition, Cheng Fei grabs the road plate and looks down. The ugly God laughs because of the behaving of the Tomahawk. He can''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that the giant axe devil''s rough appearance is actually a purist.


    He didn''t deliberately hide the laughter, so the two people on the ground heard it. They looked up together and immediately found him suspended in the air. He said in the same voice: "who are you?"


    "The people who save you, if you don''t thank me, will still attack me." Cheng Fei thinks that they are interesting, so they have a funny tone.


    The Tomahawk and the ugly God did not know his "good intentions" and were furious.


    "Come down to me!" The Tomahawk was even more grumpy. He raised his head and roared. His huge body and head were not small, and his saliva splashed. Otherwise, Cheng Fei would be drenched in the air.


    "I love myself clean, tut." This is not what Cheng Fei said, but the ugly God.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2914

    The ugly God cared more about his old opponent than he started to fly. So when he caught the opportunity, he would sneer at him. Naturally, the axe demon counterattacked him. In an instant, they abandoned Cheng Fei, and there was no spare time in their hands.


    The ugly God''s swollen body sends out mortar bubbles. The Tomahawk grabs his black axe and waves it, chopping the bubbles and forcing the ugly God.


    Cheng Fei, suspended in the sky, judged their strength by his nine star emperor''s peak cultivation. The result was either that they were both defeated or they fought endlessly.


    He didn''t want to see either, so he landed parallel to their eyes and said, "can the two gods listen to my brother''s advice?"


    "Who are you?"


    "Go away!"


    They use different words and have the same attitude.


    Cheng Fei said with a smile: "they really have a tacit understanding. I''m afraid they were not husband and wife before they were alive."


    "You want to die!" Two people instantly a mouth outside, eyes kill opportunity overflowing.


    Cheng Fei shrugs his shoulders, and his face is indifferent and silent, indicating that they may come up.


    The ugly God attacks first. Under his will, the mortar bubble turns and rushes to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei does not move, let the bubble wrap itself.


    "Arrogance!" Ugly God has absolute confidence in his bubble, so Cheng Fei''s action makes his heart extremely disdainful. He turns to the Tomahawk and says, "don''t worry about the rubbish. Let''s continue."


    Bo Bo


    At this time, the bubble popping sound of winding Cheng Fei rang out. The ugly God immediately turned his head and said in horror: "you are not an ordinary ghost."


    His attack means are clear to him. Only when he meets several high-level people of the GUI clan can he be useless. Therefore, the ugly God thinks that Cheng Fei is the limited number of high-level GUI people.


    The troll was also cautious. When all the bubbles burst, the ugly God''s body shrank, and immediately raised his axe and roared.


    "Well? Not bad Cheng Fei finds that the devil''s body is full of ghost power, which leads the giant axe demon to break through the imperial barrier, so he takes a high look.


    Of course, looking back, he basically did not intend to fight back seriously. He allowed the axe demon to cut down, and raised his index finger and thumb to hold the axe blade with his right hand.


    Boom!


    However, Cheng Fei''s two fingers are like cold iron, and the length of the axe should not be close.


    "No way. The head of the GUI clan can''t do it. I don''t believe it." The Tomahawk didn''t give up.


    The right forefinger and thumb exert a little force. The black axe of the giant axe demon for thousands of years makes a "click" and then breaks into pieces. Countless pieces of iron splash.


    Sobbing


    When the Tomahawk was angry, his eyes burst into tears, and his mind was unstable. The hundred Zhang high "he was transformed into a ghost" shrank in an instant and lay on the "mire" crying like a child.


    "Cry fart, stand up and fight together for me. If you don''t believe it, you can''t touch him." The ugly God yelled at taking back his muddy water.


    The giant axe devil rolled on the ground and roared: "that''s the axe you sent me. I''ve carried it for thousands of years. Today, I''m shattered by the devil I''m not alive. "


    The ugly God heard the sadness of the Tomahawk devil, but did not continue to scold him. Instead, he looked up at Cheng Fei angrily and said, "you should have a bottom line when you are a ghost. When you meet, you will destroy what you love. Do you still have a way?"


    Cheng Fei doesn''t want to be a gun in his mouth. He naturally has his own idea to crush the black axe. He throws out the road plate in his hand and breaks into the storm of rules.


    "One is divided into two, or I''ll smoke you." He also gave a voice to the two giants from the Boulevard at the same time.


    The loser can only obey, and the yellow and white giants can only cooperate with the main road and tear up the regular storm. Then, under the guidance of Cheng Fei, half of them fly to wrap the black axe fragments, and the other half want to run to the ugly God.


    "Ah, what are you doing?" The ugly God was frightened. He just had a bad taste. He was afraid that he would die at one time, so he tried his best to run.


    However, although the storm of the rules is over, this place is like a different world relative to the land of gods and ghosts. Therefore, we can''t escape from it. In the blink of an eye, it is wrapped by rules.


    "Help me..." The ugly God only had time to send out two words and was engulfed by half the regular storm.


    It''s just that the giant axe demon crying on the ground is sad, and has no mind to pay attention to it. It makes no difference whether the ugly God shouts or not.


    At this time, Cheng Fei is using the power of rules to refine the black axe. Every piece of fragment is beaten into the chaotic force of rules, and then the strength of years is used to make adhesive.


    After a while, the axe is still dark, but it is a growing magic weapon. To what extent, it depends on how far the master has gone.


    "Don''t cry. I''ll give it back to you." Cheng Fei bends his fingers to reduce the black axe, and the blade inserts into the ground.


    Yeah?


    The giant axe devil rolling on the ground was shocked at the sight of the axe, and then was ecstatic at the loss. He got up and sat on the ground and cried with the black axe.


    Sky Cheng Fei turns his head and is using the same method to make the ugly God a weapon and melt the chaotic rules into the ugly God''s body.


    How he can easily mobilize the chaotic rules, of course, is the help of the Boulevard, because those rules are the "waste gas" emitted by the street.


    Ah ah


    It''s not possible for the ugly weapon to scream.


    "The cultivation of ghost way is the synthesis of Shinto, humanity, fairyland, demon, demon and beast. If you can''t bear this little pain, don''t talk about the future." Cheng Fei''s voice spread directly in the air.


    After hearing this, the ugly God stopped screaming and actively cooperated with Cheng Fei''s sacrificial practice.


    Finally, like the black axe, Cheng Fei''s hand is wrapped in the colorful fairy light.


    "Thank you for your success The ugly God''s voice is half clear like water, and his colorful light converges.


    At this time, we should not be ugly feet God, should be called heaven reward beloved.


    The image of the whole person was overturned. He was dressed in white, his feet were an inch above the ground, his skin was delicate as a baby, his black hair like a waterfall was flying without wind, and his delicate facial features and eyes were as dazzling as stars.


    "Shadow!" The giant Voldemort sitting on the ground, holding a black axe, exclaimed.


    "You''re a fool. Look what I''m doing. Thank you for your kindness." The ugly God roared.


    Ju Fu demon quickly gets up and kneels on the ground. First, he apologizes for his recklessness, and then he is extremely grateful for Cheng Fei''s help.


    Cheng Fei disappeared from the air and came to the ground. He raised the axe demon with a wave and said, "you should not thank me for your thousands of years of perseverance."


    The ugly God came to Cheng Fei and said, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Yes, yes, the little devil is at the mercy of the elder." The Tomahawk agrees.


    "Well, I really need your help." Cheng Fei bends his fingers to give the ugliness God and the axe magic platform immortal light respectively.


    Because of the particularity of the ghost people in the ghost land, it is impossible to use the immortal magic power. However, Cheng Fei passed on the supernatural power. In order to open the sky, he turned to the ghost cultivation method, and passed the 99 forbidden version of the ghost way. How can they not be excited.


    "Master, I can''t afford this gift."


    "No way."


    Two people at the same time, mouth do not do, the heart is almost excited to explode.


    Cheng Fei waved his hand indifferently: "it''s nothing. The great emperor''s barrier still needs your own efforts to break."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2915

    The skill created by the great emperor is not uncommon.


    However, Cheng Fei''s creation of the sky map is different. He himself is half a step to the top of his body, and the nine star peak of Daoxing emperor. He is different from the practice of Nuwa Zhenjie emperor in his own country. He moves across the great world.


    What''s more terrible is that the Kaitian map was created with the help of Xiaojin, who also crossed the big world. After that, Niu Er participated and three people optimized together. It can be said that Kaitian map is the strongest basic skill in Nuwa''s real world.


    The giant axe devil and the ugly God, who are the first to practice this method in the ghost clan, will have great opportunities in the future, and they will be so excited when they have feelings in their hearts.


    They are so indifferent to Cheng Fei that they know that they have met a real senior, so they are shocked and have a huge wave.


    Plop!


    Two people kneel down together kowtow, way: "shadow son, small devil bravely, beg elder to accept apprentice."


    "Those who are on the road can be teachers. You two can achieve the true Tao without learning from them." Cheng Fei said.


    As soon as Cheng Fei said this, the Tomahawk devil and the ugly God didn''t show any affectation. He got up after thanking him for his advice.


    "The time and velocity of this place are different from that of the outside world. You two practice here to lay a solid foundation. After you go out, you hide the origin and go to the core area of the ghost people and act according to the circumstances." Cheng Fei said, "I will leave my mark on the exit."


    The Tomahawk and the ugly God nod and say yes. Cheng Fei takes back the floating road plate in the sky, and then leaves. He comes to the regular storm that once existed in the edge area. He uses the road plate to play the pattern of reincarnation and opens a unilateral channel to leave.


    Because the storm rules are missing, you can''t see the world outside.


    At this time, the distance between the ghost and Cheng Fei is still a month, the sky is still rolling like waves, and the whole ghost family is still moving towards the heart of the clan.


    Cheng Fei pinches his fingers. After clearing up what happened, he puts up the formula and looks up at the sky and says, "how can the great samsara be so successful? I''ll see how you three act."


    Then he dodged away.


    On a dirt road leading to unknown places, a copper cart pulled by sixteen horses moves slowly. On the cart is a small world created by special techniques, including mountains, rivers, water and grass.


    Mountain bed, ghost King Li Zhenyuan and his 81 ghost concubines.


    At the foot of the mountain is a line of 3000 ghost soldiers, with uniform black armor and unified axe tied around the waist. Looking at senhan, he really has the meaning of "ghost" strange soldiers.


    "King, if you have taken over the position of the patriarch of Na Lixin when you go to the heart of the clan, you don''t have to tell us from time to time." The first concubine was lying on Li Zhenyuan.


    The second concubine on the right side also said: "yes, the old ghost has the divine token, so he yells at my ghost King City. It makes people uncomfortable."


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Around the concubines chirp with.


    "Quiet." Li Zhenyuan yelled at the back of the court. Suddenly, Li Zhenyuan looked at the two concubines in his arms and said, "don''t mention it again. You two lead a team to step up training."


    The first and second concubines immediately understood and got up and went down the mountain.


    After a while, the second concubine turned back and ignored Li Zhenyuan''s intimate behavior with other Yingying Yanyan''s concubines and said, "king, there is magic pearl village ahead. Do you want to stop?"


    "Why?" Li Zhenyuan took time to ask.


    "Huan Zhu planned other cities to attack our ghost King City together. We can''t just let it go." Said the second concubine.


    "Well, you can bear a grudge." Li Zhenyuan returned with a pause, then said: "you two discuss a team to stay, a team to attack, remember not to leave alive."


    "Yes The second concubine was ordered to leave.


    Huanzhu village is very strange. Thirty boulders with a radius of five Li are suspended 300 meters in the air. Buildings of various types are built on them. Because of the special magnetic force, they will move in unstable places. It is luck to meet them.


    The second concubine was ordered to take 500 ghost soldiers out of the copper car and flew to the village of magic pearl in a spaceship.


    There are three thousand ghost people in huanzhu village. They take the whole village to other places to hide because they are summoned by ghost clan orders.


    Because of the special village itself, the defense was not very strong. It was not until Li Zhenyuan''s second concubine approached with the 500 ghost soldiers'' spaceship that the villagers issued a notice.


    "Let''s go!"


    The second concubine will not give the chance to gather defense and let ghost soldiers throw explosive weapons made of Funing stone.


    A breathing ghost soldier hurls thousands of explosive devices, like a meteor shower speeding across the air and hitting the village of magic beads.


    Boom


    All the 30 islands of the GUI people were hit by explosives, and the explosions continued to ring. The nearest one to the spaceship was the most. More than 300 blasters exploded together, and the islands collapsed and scattered.


    Thirty islands are the gathering of Guizhen ghost array. One collapse will affect the others, and the whole village will shake.


    The village head of magic bead ordered the villagers to give up the village and leave and dodged to the spaceship.


    The head of the village is a woman in black. No one knows how old she is, and no one knows what kind of magic power he has. All of them have died before.


    "It''s you." After seeing the second concubine on the spaceship, her eyes flashed.


    "Yes, it''s me." The second concubine said coldly: "you should have been prepared to attack the ghost city five hundred years ago. The whole village can''t escape today."


    "If you dare to catch the villagers in my village as the servants, I will still attack the city even if I do it again." Magic bead cold language response, raised the hand five fingers open, black light faint.


    The second concubine was not afraid at all, and disdained to say: "in order to revenge, my sister and I have been tracking the people who carried you away. We have already found that you have mastered the magic power of the people on the stars 30000 years ago. There are many ways to deal with you."


    "It seems that hard work has been done." Magic bead quipped his mouth and said, "but do you have a way?"


    During the talk, the dark light in the hand of magic pearl diffuses and diffuses all around the periphery of the village, allowing the villagers time to transfer away. At the same time, the black light also packs the spaceship.


    The second concubine did not stop, until the spaceship was completely wrapped in black light, and then said, "do you know why I came by the spaceship?"


    "Say it." Said Magic pearl.


    "Pretend to be calm." The second concubine sneered and then said, "the forbidden book of purple lotus is the ship."


    Huan Zhu''s face changed slightly, and the second concubine sneered: "you and your village will not exist. The suffering ghosts who have spent a thousand years saving away will also die together."


    "Don''t worry, we will take them well, devour them and achieve themselves." The second concubine continued to attack.


    Huan Zhu didn''t reply and turned to look at the village wrapped by his own black light. He felt very guilty. The villagers were all external creatures cheated in by ghosts. There were Terrans, demons and orcs. Some people even had low accomplishments. These people would be destroyed if they were today.


    "We are willing to live and die together


    "That''s right. Fuck him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One villager roared, and the others had not been sent away. All of them roared. The number was only about 1300. But with the blessing of will, the voice was like an invincible army.


    "It''s just the cry of the incompetent. None of you can escape today. My sister knows that the array can calculate the transmission direction." The second concubine laughed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2916

    Li Zhenyuan''s second concubine''s frantic words made magic bead despair.


    "I just like your face. If I despair, I want to be more excited." The second concubine looks strange.


    Magic bead no longer spoke, turned to look at the villagers who wanted to live and die with him and said, "I''m sorry


    One more word, magic pearl did not say, but the villagers knew what she was going to do, and they all opened their mouths and cried out.


    "Village head, thank you for your help. It''s already a great favor. Now you have to sacrifice yourself. What''s the use for me to survive?"


    "It''s worth your life, village head."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Villagers pleaded, more than a thousand people in unison to make people moved.


    However, Huan Zhu Yi is not willing to change. She turns to the second concubine who laughs at the villagers and the spaceship. Her body vibrates and burns. She wants to activate the magic power of the people on the big star to annihilate.


    We should know that the land of gods and ghosts is special. There is no way for Cheng Fei to transform the way of cultivating ghosts. We need to attract external creatures to devour or devour each other''s essence to possess the supernatural power, and it is still alienated.


    Magic beads are more special in comparison with the "annihilation" of human supernatural powers on the big stars in the sky of Jiushao. If you want to activate them completely, you need to sacrifice yourself, and then you will destroy both the body and the spirit.


    Others do not know, the enemy''s second concubine is very clear, understand the consequences of the "annihilation" of magic beads, immediately let the 500 ghost soldiers on the ship separate from the 551 team, take out the pieces of baivoling and crush them.


    Under the fragments of Fu Ling, a part of the forbidden book of purple lotus, the mortal enemy of the great star sound and the man of purple lotus, the light column of baileido rises to the sky, forming an array in the black light previously released by the magic bead, and the purple light dissipates the cold breath.


    Boom!


    The black light rolls like thunder clouds, condenses into the appearance of illusory beads, and the huge head confronts the array.


    "Village head!"


    Wrapped by black light, there are only more than 20 islands left. The villagers who can''t come out roar.


    "Go Magic beads roar, the body is instantly wrapped in black flame.


    Sobbing


    Knowing that it was irreversible, the villagers stepped into the transmission array crying.


    The second concubine was able to see the villagers'' action, but did not stop it, because under Li Zhenyuan''s first concubine, 16 horses pulled the copper cart to deduce the transmission position.


    At this time, all the villagers left, the island collapsed, and the black light around it disappeared into the huge black head in the sky.


    The second concubine opened her mouth and a beam of light hit the array under the black head. The array was condensed into the shape of a book. It was so huge that she didn''t want to go up and down.


    As if the two born Tianjiao, over 30000 years of confrontation, purple light and black light breath thousands of, making the void shatter, hundreds of miles into the doomsday fantasy.


    The ghost people passing by stopped one after another, and the nearest copper car quickly evacuated below.


    On the top of the car, I was standing at the foot of the first Li pan.


    She is very special. She is Li Zhenyuan''s double practice partner in the outside world. Neither she nor her second concubine is a ghost. She is still an ordinary creature in Jiushao. Therefore, she is one of the few people who can perform magic power and can enter and leave the land of gods and ghosts.


    "Why can''t we find those villagers?" The first concubine looked startled.


    "I don''t believe it." The first concubine was cruel to activate the array disk with painstaking efforts, and forced to calculate the location of the three thousand villagers in the magic pearl.


    Poof!


    Just met taboo, bright red blood gushed from the mouth and scattered on the roof, then the whole person was unable to sit on the array plate.


    "My sister, hurry back..." The first concubine was unable to give a complete voice warning.


    The second concubine on the spaceship supporting the forbidden book of purple lotus was warned. Although she could know that she felt anxious and panicked, she didn''t care to kill magic pearl completely.


    Standing at the head of the spaceship on the deck, five groups of five hundred ghost soldiers ordered to continue to take out pieces of baifuling and crush them to support the purple lotus forbidden book to continue to be strong.


    The black light condenses in the big head, and the magic beads are also increasing the burning. The body is not burned, but the aging is shrinking. This is the price of blood sacrifice, which will be irreversible until the origin of degradation cost source.


    Bang Bang Bang


    The second concubine pinches Jue, the high altitude purple light forbidden book turns, the purple light unceasingly shoots into the black head.


    Magic pearl is a person after all, and the second concubine has 500 ghost soldiers and Funing stone fragments to help. Failure can not cause much damage to the enemy.


    Therefore, the magic bead will trigger "annihilation" before the state of mind changes into a baby.


    The big head of the black light condenses and opens its mouth. In addition to the purple light, everything in the black light, including space and life and death, is not submerged, and the state of "nothing" is within the scope.


    "Struggling in vain." The second concubine was prepared and fearless. She threw out the black Funing stone, which was also engraved with array patterns. It can effectively claim to be a forbidden book of purple lotus.


    The forbidden book of purple lotus is suspended under the black head, constantly turning the page, playing a purple light, breaking the "nothing.".


    "I tried my best." The last sound left by magic beads.


    Despair with shame, that is the last words to the villagers.


    Ha ha ha


    The second concubine''s heart knot of 500 years, with the words of magic bead untied, smile way so happy.


    Even inside and outside, the first concubine''s tight heart on the copper roof was also loosened because of "nothing".


    Oh!


    At this time, a sigh suddenly reverberated around thousands of miles, and the ghosts in all regions could hear them. Their faces turned pale as if they had been hit hard. Some of them were timid and quickly turned to flee.


    Li Zhenyuan, the ghost king in the copper car, also heard a sigh. The door suddenly opened and appeared in the front of the car. He looked up at the void and his eyes flashed.


    The second concubine on the half space spaceship felt the most real. She included five hundred ghost soldiers. She couldn''t speak or move at the moment. The purple lotus forbidden Book flipped over her head stopped,.


    That is about to be cracked on the black head, quietly out of a hand, deep into the head to grasp the state of the baby has been illusory beads, and then the golden hands overflow wrapped the baby.


    Who is it?


    At this moment, everyone who saw it was shocked and asked.


    You know, whether it''s the "annihilation" of the black head or the forbidden books of purple lotus, they are all the magical powers that crossed Jiushao thirty thousand years ago, making it impossible for a dozen people to raise their heads. Even if it''s not for me at this time, who can ignore the impact.


    Some people with more knowledge are more afraid because the master of the hand reverses the process of annihilation.


    Soon everyone''s doubts were solved. Between the forbidden books and the annihilation, a yellow and white disc with no light appeared. The owner of the disc also appeared. He was a middle-aged man who was "ordinary".


    "Do you think I don''t exist?" The ghost King Li Zhenyuan roared.


    The middle-aged man turned his head and his eyes were like frost. The ghost King Li Zhenyuan felt frozen all over his body. He didn''t dare to say more when he knew the strength of the coming man.


    Other people didn''t feel that the ghost King Li Zhenyuan was weak and timid. Because the middle-aged people gave him a hurry, he was very scared. For example, he looked up to the mountain, and his heart was under great pressure.


    "The realm of Tao is perfect!"


    The first concubine of the ghost King Li Zhenyuan was a living creature. She felt the deepest feeling. The middle-aged felt that she was as powerful as a "God" overlooking the end. Her pale face was whiter and her eyes were frightened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2917

    Jiushao 30000 years ago, Tianjiao star and purple lotus master were not able to master the magic power, but the magic power of magic pearl and Li Zhenyuan''s second concubine was able to display, which is enough to show their talent terror.


    However, a middle-aged man with a "plain appearance" can not only hold on to the power of inspiration, but also reverse it. It is terrible to put it anywhere, even if the people in the imperial capital see it, they will tremble.


    New questions arise from the bottom of everyone''s heart. Are there any people who surpass Tianjiao?


    The middle-aged man is no one else. It is Cheng Fei who changes his appearance and spirit in order to avoid the exploration of the three men in huangquan. In fact, he came here before the bronze chariot after he dodged from the mysterious place.


    He was attracted by the three thousand living creatures on the island of magic pearl, and he had been secretly locked in the void.


    Before, the first concubine of the copper roof wanted to calculate the transmission direction, which was also his hand to intercept. The 3000 people were all in the road around him at the moment.


    Dadaopan is a magic weapon for creating the world. Even if it is incomplete now, unless the one who surpasses the strong at half a step and deduces from the highest cultivation of the first concubine Xiandi, the result is that his mind and spirit are injured, and Cheng Fei suppresses them with great Yanban. Otherwise, the body and spirit will be destroyed in an instant.


    At this time, Cheng Fei does something more shocking. He lifts his hand to dispel the annihilation on his head, and shatters the forbidden book of purple lotus. Tianyu recovers the "normal" state of entanglement between life and death.


    "It''s over. What do you think?" Cheng Fei falls to the second concubine at the head of the spaceship and asks for advice in parallel.


    According to the normal situation, the second concubine has no reason to refuse. After all, Cheng Fei shows Chu''s terrible strength.


    However, the second concubine is jealous and excited. Cheng Fei holds down her magic bead and breaks her magic power. As a result, she blurts out: "who do you think you are?"


    "Sister!"


    "Second


    Hundreds of miles from the ground, the first concubine and the ghost King Li Zhenyuan spoke at the same time.


    The second concubine ignored, standing in the bow of the boat, killing the whole body rolling, and said to Cheng Fei, "you are not qualified. Give me that bitch, or you will be cleaned up together."


    "To discuss with you, but I feel embarrassed to insert the war situation, not to ask for your consent." Cheng Fei opened his mouth in a calm tone.


    "No!"


    "Please bypass the second one."


    The first concubine and the ghost King Li Zhenyuan asked at the same time.


    "What are you afraid of him for? It''s just a strange forbidden weapon. Is he really capable of fighting against the three young two Tianjiao? " The second concubine disdained.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t speak. He shoots the immortal light and flies the spaceship and all the 501 people on it.


    The ship rolled and shrunk and flew toward the copper car. All the people inside were shocked. The second concubine''s mouth was filled with blood, and the ghost soldier''s body cracked.


    Li Zhenyuan, the first concubine and the ghost king, did thank him constantly. Li Zhenyuan flew out of the copper car and picked up a small spaceship in mid air.


    Bang!


    It''s true that Cheng Fei is merciful, but it''s not that a person who doesn''t follow the right path can bear it. Li Zhenyuan flies back thousands of miles to the ground with his spaceship.


    Thank you The first concubine knelt down to thank Cheng Fei again, and then asked the sixteen horses to turn around to find Li Zhenyuan, who had fallen into the ground thousands of miles away.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t make any more moves, and ignores the ghost people who are surrounded by hundreds of miles away. He disappears quietly.


    It appears again in a valley thousands of miles away.


    In the land of gods and ghosts, people and things are yellow, white and gray. Naturally, there is nothing to be said about.


    Of course, Cheng Fei didn''t come to appreciate it. He looked at the magic beads wrapped in the baby''s state in his hands.


    In fact, he could have done it at the beginning, but he didn''t do that because he wanted to test the magic pearl. If the other side passed the test, he didn''t mind changing his life style.


    If he didn''t master the road map, he couldn''t do it. Now he can do it by spending some immortal power to urge the rules of time.


    As long as the nature of the magic pearl has been tested, he intends to show his selfishness and cultivate the magic pearl into the spokesperson of the heavenly way. In the future, even if the heavenly way finds trouble, he can also wear shoes to the heavenly way through the magic bead.


    Naturally, it''s immoral to say it seriously. However, as the old saying goes, fortune and misfortune depend on each other. The future of magic beads can reach beyond the realm. After all, there are real spokesmen of the way of heaven who are terrible.


    Before putting on shoes for Tiandao, he first released three thousand villagers of huanzhu village in the road plate circling around him.


    However, the outside world can be seen in the road plate. As soon as the villagers come out, they kneel down to express their help to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei made a transmission ban with the road plate. After covering 3000 villagers, he began to say: "after going out, you will be good at cultivating. You will be lucky to meet your village head in the future."


    After saying this, Cheng Fei starts the forbidden transmission array, and the villagers are all sent out to the ghost land by a flash of light.


    As for the destination, Cheng Fei is not familiar with the land of Jiushao. He just tries to spread it far away from the land of gods and ghosts and looks at the place without danger.


    He removes the remains of the teleportation ban, then throws the Boulevard out of the suspended void and flashes into the dish himself.


    He held the magic beads wrapped in the fairy light, and sat in the middle of the beloved plate. He said to the two giants in Huang Bai''s eyes: "two, I''d like to discuss a matter with you."


    "Go away!"


    "Let me go and discuss everything."


    The irascible white giant and the Yellow giant simultaneously open their mouth to respond to Cheng Fei''s words.


    "You two, please don''t be impatient." Cheng Fei was not anxious or impatient and said: "you think about it. You two are the tools and spirits of the creator soldiers, and they are controlled by the way of heaven. Now that it abandons you and hides from you, why do you have to follow it? If you act according to my plan, you will be free from control in the future, isn''t it beautiful."


    "The villain with honey sword will not be cheated by me." The white giant hummed.


    The Yellow giant said nothing.


    There''s drama!


    Cheng Fei''s heart is happy, only to the Yellow giant said: "friends agree to cooperate, in the future, I can use the strength of years to help cut the traces of heaven."


    "Don''t believe him. If he has the ability, why lock us up and master the road directly to do the road." Roared the white giant.


    "Fool." Cheng Fei turned his head and said to the white giant, "if I incarnate the way of heaven, would I not be kidnapped by all living beings, and I would never be free, then I would work hard to cultivate a fart?"


    The white giant is one of the tools and spirits of daopan. He has a deep understanding of Cheng Fei''s words, so he can''t open his mouth to fight back.


    Cheng Fei squinted his eyes and ignored it. He turned his direction to the Yellow giant who was dead. He said, "Taoist friend, how about it?"


    "How do you make sure you keep your promise and help me out of the control of heaven?" Asked the Yellow giant.


    "I swear by faith." Cheng Fei looks solemn and solemn.


    The Yellow giant nodded and said, "OK, I''ll cooperate with you."


    "I want it, too." The white giant spoke.


    Cheng Fei turned his head and raised his eyebrows and said, "if you want to join the line, give me some benefits."


    "Son of a bitch, I have lived for countless years, you..."


    "It doesn''t matter if you keep scolding." Cheng Fei interrupted the white giant''s dirty words and continued with a strange smile: "anyway, I have Huang Daoyou''s help, but it''s too slow to fail. At that time, you can slowly taste the taste of loneliness."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2918

    The road is divided into life and death, so it can exist independently. As soon as the white giant listens to Cheng Fei''s words, he immediately calms down, but he is not willing to give in to Cheng Fei, and roars vigorously in Huang Bing''s white eyes.


    "Daoyou..."


    "Well, cooperation is about a smooth. Before I tried to persuade you, the white Taoist friend sneered at me and regarded my kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung. I was hurt."


    Cheng Fei interrupts Huang giant with a sigh, and doesn''t let him have the opportunity to say his words of comfort.


    "Boy, you son of a bitch..." The white giant is really puffed by Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei laughed in his heart and said coldly on the surface: "you see, Daoyou, he treats me like this. If I have anything, don''t promise me casually. My way will go on."


    Cheng Fei said with a sad face, as if the heart was really hurt by the white giant''s words.


    Different from the irascible white giant, the Yellow giant is gentle and gentle. He can see that Cheng Fei is acting, but he can''t break it. He thinks about the following: "when I get out of trouble, I will be sent by Taoist friends."


    "I don''t like it!" The white giant roared.


    Cheng Fei turned his head and glared: "don''t be shameless. Do you really think I dare not cut your way?"


    The white giant was unconvinced and wanted to refute it. The Yellow giant said, "Taoist friend is calm. Compared with the way of heaven, golden dog road is more friendly. When he breaks the boundary and achieves detachment, it is also the time when we leave. The time is not much."


    "But..."


    "I know you are unconvinced, but hold back. It''s not too late for free body to calculate in the future." The Yellow giant continued to carry on.


    White giant just a little calm a bit, to Cheng Fei way: "can you send, but the position cannot be a servant."


    Cheng Fei stopped when he was satisfied, so he said directly, "of course, you and I are all practicing Taoism, but there is no difference in order."


    "Hum!" The white giant snorted.


    The giant Huang said, "then conclude an equal contract."


    A contract is a kind of common breaking of a monk''s hand, which means that if one breaks the contract, he will be bitten back according to the seriousness of the oath, and equality is no exception.


    Now the way of heaven is not obvious. In fact, the contract is not binding. However, the road is controlled by the way of heaven.


    Knowing this, Cheng Fei had no hesitation and signed a contract of equality between the two.


    After signing, he had to do business. With his right hand, he threw the magic bead wrapped in the fairy light and suspended it in the middle line. He bent his fingers to explore the immortal light spot and hit it into the immortal light circle. That was what he had learned all along.


    "Then please take care of magic pearl." He said.


    The white giant and the Yellow giant immediately jumped in their own eyes, and the Yellow ice and white sand gave out wisps of air, which twinkled in the twinkling of an eye to form a cocoon of life and death.


    This is breeding the body of Tao. When the magic bead breaks through the cocoon, it is not only a normal creature, but also the spokesperson of the way of heaven. What''s more, he will listen to Cheng Fei''s words. If he is successful, he is not the way of heaven, but can do the things of heaven.


    Of course, the time is uncertain, even if the flow rate is different from the outside time, it is not a short time thing.


    "I will not be able to invest in the flowers and herbs, refining into the cocoon of life and death, two of you." He talked to the two giants and went out without waiting for an answer.


    In the future, the general ledger must be calculated The white giant said fiercely, and the Yellow giant did not speak.


    Outside, Cheng Fei appears to grab the road plate and put it into the Lingtai. Then he starts to move towards the heart of the GUI people.


    He doesn''t know where the clan''s heart is, but it''s not the direction of deduction. Anyway, there are ghosts who are called to worship along the way.


    Walking for about a day, in the early morning at a place full of yellow sand, Cheng Fei meets a ghost.


    A young girl with tender skin in her teens, her eyes were frightened, and she ran and turned her head and hit him directly.


    Ah!


    Cheng Fei has no response. The girl is shot out and hits the desert with a scream.


    "I''m fine. What''s your name?" Cheng Fei asked.


    "Save me," the girl said in horror


    Cheng Fei shook his head and said: "we just met, you bumped into me and let me save you without apologizing. It''s unreasonable."


    Yeah?


    As soon as Cheng Fei finished his speech, the girl was swallowed up by the desert, too fast for him to respond, and the girl disappeared in front of him.


    He doubted to explore the divine sense and scan, but there was a problem in the desert. Because he did not know what it was, he was careful to make him cut off that wisp of divine consciousness directly.


    Whoosh


    Suddenly a cold wind came.


    Cheng Fei is alert and turns his head. Thousands of miles away, there are two figures in the distance. One is the shadow moving fast on the ground, the other is flying in the sky. In a blink of an eye, they come to Cheng Fei.


    "Have you ever seen this girl appear?" The black shadow on the ground, with a flick of black photons, condenses a picture of Chu in front of Cheng Fei. It is a girl who has just been devoured by the desert.


    Cheng Fei shakes his head and says he doesn''t know. He is more interested in the two people in front of him than a girl.


    The black shadow has a big cake face, a big head and a small body. The white shadow has a big eye and a big mouth. The thin legs are very long. If the two people go up and down, the picture is very interesting.


    "No? That''s impossible. According to the deduction, it comes from this side. How can you not see it? " Said the shadow.


    The white shadow thing floated in the sky, one meter away from Cheng Fei. Looking down at him, he said, "we are black and white priests. We are traitors of the ghost clan. If you know about it but don''t say it, you should understand the consequences."


    Priests?


    Cheng Fei was surprised and looked frightened. He clasped his fist and said, "tell your Lord, the villain has to be summoned by the patriarch to worship in the heart of the clan day and night. He dare not have any other heart, but he comes a few breaths ahead of the two adults. He has a strong breath and stops when he knows he is defeated. He never thought it was two adults. He didn''t go to meet him. He forgot to invite the two adults for Haihan."


    "Little things." The black priest waved his hand.


    But the white priest circled around Cheng Fei and said, "you are not an honest man. You should call him truthfully to avoid suffering."


    "Please be aware that the villain does not know." Cheng Fei clasped hands and bowed his head to answer earnestly.


    "Also dare to lie, with your tiny strength is how to hurry up our breath strong, in advance a few breath stop pace." The white priest cried.


    Cheng Fei did not respond, the black priest said: "yes, how to ignore this problem."


    With that, the black priest''s hand flashed, and a white mace came towards Cheng Fei. The white priest circling Cheng Fei''s body showed a black chain in his hand.


    "Two adults, please believe me." Cheng Fei said flustered.


    "How to believe you."


    "It''s not honest at first sight."


    The black priest and the white priest asked at the same time, a wolf''s tooth stick and a black chain all hit Cheng Fei, but they didn''t intend to stop.


    "My Lord!" Cheng Fei didn''t intend to fight back. He pretended not to understand. He bowed his head and said bitterly: "the villain lived in the southwest wilderness and lived with people in the same village for more than a month. He didn''t dare to rest for more than a month. Now he lost his way and separated from his village. He met two adults alone. It was the blessing of his ancestors. How dare he lie."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2919

    The white priest had no definite evidence that Cheng Fei had met the GUI traitor, but he first threatened Cheng Fei with words, and then cooperated with the black priest to coerce him with wolf teeth and chains.


    Seeing that Cheng Fei is still frightened, they think Cheng Fei is really saying it, so they push away with their hands, and the black ground is still white.


    "You go, a thousand miles away, through the drunken dream forest, all the way north, across the red dragon river, through the spider swamp, you can get to the ghost mountain." Said the black priest.


    Cheng Fei quickly thanks them and wants to go north.


    The black and white priest did not look at him any more, but at the sand sea.


    "Will you enter the dust-free desert?" Said the black priest.


    The white priest hovered in the air, looked at the boundless night, and said, "it is only by entering here that we can properly explore the two of us."


    "Then go in?" Asked the black priest.


    "The family matters a lot. If you leave it and pass it on, you and I can''t afford it." The last sigh of the white priest explained everything, which made the black priest grasp the white mace in his hand and stride into the sand sea seriously.


    The white priest took the black iron bar and flew in at the same time.


    Cheng Fei, who is walking northward, has always been "peeping". Of course, seeing that black and white are also disappearing into the sand sea, he continues to walk for a period of time to avoid being "Yin", and then he dodges back to the origin.


    "No dust, no sand?" He stared at Sha Hai and said to himself. He was shocked by a few words. He had heard a kind of super spirit array called "wuchenyun".


    There are two sources of the so-called super spirit array, one is natural formation, the second is the ancient era residue.


    However, no matter which one is, it is very dangerous. Because the rules are not consistent with the monks'' practice, it is a small matter that a bad body and spirit are destroyed. Don''t be trapped in eternal life, which is the real pain.


    "Do you want to go in?" Cheng Fei is hesitant, mainly because he pinches his fingers to figure out what is going on after he goes in.


    After thinking about it, he still decided to see the so-called super spirit array and keep his breath up and step in.


    Step on the desert, a breath Ten breathes past, different from the first three, he is still in the sand.


    "Is the posture wrong?" He stepped on the sand suspiciously.


    Dozens of feet down, no is no, he felt stupid, thinking to the ghost identity.


    He thought about it carefully, but he thought it was wrong. The super spirit array is not unique to the ghost clan, and its existence time can not be traced back. Why can only the ghost family enter.


    "Yes, I have two old guys on me." He suddenly exclaimed and asked the main road in the Lingtai to come out.


    The white giant didn''t even know the situation after the white giant came out


    Cheng Fei didn''t want to talk to the white giant, but let the road circle around him. He whispered to the gentle yellow giant: "do you know the situation?"


    "You are super spiritual, so you can be confused." Huang giant answered earnestly.


    Cheng Fei understood for a moment that the so-called super spirit is detachment, and his half step transcendence is also super.


    He immediately put a ban on his body, which was combined with the method of Shengu small world. His physical strength soon reached the realm of true immortals, and he also banned daopan.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to put the dadaopan in the Lingtai, but it doesn''t make any difference. It''s better to cover it up and prevent sudden changes, so that the main street can bear a wave first and have time to defend itself.


    As soon as the road plate is sealed, he is immediately swallowed by sand, and the speed is so fast that he can''t react, and people completely swallow it up.


    The place where he appeared was a starry sky, with thirty-six stars and Tiangang arranged to form a thirty-six sky Gang array.


    At the moment, Cheng Fei''s divine sense of seal could not be explored clearly, and he was afraid of being excluded and causing chaos. He did not untie the seal and entered the first star Tiankui.


    Tiankui star is a mercury, the water is heavier than the outside world, Cheng Fei can step on the water surface without any flying means after landing.


    "Weak water? No, it''s a drop of weak water. " In Cheng Fei''s circling Avenue, Huang giant''s self question and answer comes out.


    Weak water!


    Cheng Fei is also surprised that weak water is not a common thing. If we don''t say anything else, it''s very helpful for refining and creating soldiers. However, a drop is really a little less, and he lacks interest.


    "Golden dog Taoist friend, if you want to be detached, you must master the creator. Why not refine the weak water?" Huang suggested.


    Cheng Fei shook his head and said, "one drop is too little. If you want to be detached, you must master the creation soldiers. How many boundaries did you get on that day?"


    "Countless, ups and downs, big and small."


    Huang giant this explanation, let Cheng Fei heart drama shock, he saw a road leading to detachment.


    "Don''t be dazzled." Seeing Cheng Fei''s silence, Huang giant guesses what Cheng Fei is thinking. He hears a voice from the road plate: "this super spirit array may be a weak water array. It can refine and synthesize all 36 stars, and it may be enough for you to refine the creation soldiers."


    Cheng Fei looked back and squinted: "why tell me?"


    "If you succeed in detachment, we will have the possibility of freedom. What do you say?" The Yellow giant replied.


    Cheng Fei breathed a sigh. He didn''t trust the main road. He just didn''t say that he kept it in the bottom of his heart and seriously considered the preparation of smelting weak water.


    Every array must have a spirit, and the super spirit array is no exception.


    Cheng Fei carefully pinches Jue calculation, more serious than he imagined, 36 days Gang array, 36 stars each have spirit.


    "Those who can walk on the road of practice are the beloved of the road. How can I wipe out their path for my own sake?" Cheng Fei''s sign language is loose.


    "People are private."


    "People are not for themselves. What''s the use of cultivating Taoism? Otherwise, you can spread your whole body and accomplish others."


    The Yellow giant''s voice is gentle, and the white giant''s tone is ironic.


    Cheng Fei closed his eyes and breathed out, "an old sage in my family said," do not do to others what you don''t want to do to others. Today I have seized them to build a way to complete myself. I''m sorry that this has nothing to do with my Taoism. "


    "Is it?" From the road plate came the teasing of the white giant, saying, "what is the so-called Tao?"


    "Free and easy." Cheng Fei blurted out.


    There was a silence on the main street. After a long time, the Yellow giant said, "I''m sorry!"


    Three words are very short, a flash, but as if in Cheng Fei heart around never wear away, before he has always despised the white giant, but now he feels frivolous.


    Yes, that person, Zhenda emperor and above, is not from a sea of corpses and blood, from a long time of solitude, how could it be in such a bad mood? I was confused by a group of fake practitioners of Nuwa''s real world.


    "I''m sorry," he said with a long sigh in his heart


    He is apologizing to the white giant and the Yellow giant, and does not say the specific reason, but to their extent, the redundant words will only appear affectation and understand the meaning in an instant.


    Boom!


    For no reason, the world of water is shaking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2920

    Cheng Fei suppressed his own realm and road with a ban, but eventually he was beyond the "saying is the law.".


    They ask and apologize to each other. For Tiankui Xingling, it is the same as hearing the way, and the vibration is the embodiment of excitement.


    However, it is not enough. Cheng Fei''s apology also gives him a state of mind, wiping away the dust that came to Nuwa''s real world. His whole body is full of Qi and turns into seven colors, covering the whole 36 days Gang array, covering the stars.


    This is a ceremony from the half step detachment of the body and the peak of the nine stars of the state emperor. All the stars are shaking, and the black priest, the white priest and the traitor Li Shu of tianxiongxing are also baptized.


    Boom!


    Attracted by Cheng Fei, the thirty-six stars revolve around Tiankui star under his feet.


    This is the way to gather spirits and embark on the right path.


    It shouldn''t have been so fast, but Cheng Fei intended to complete it. He took the initiative to release his understanding of the Tao along the way, so that the 36 Tiangang array was formed hundreds of millions of years ahead of schedule.


    After a month, the 36 stars showed signs of merging, moving towards Tiankui star on Cheng Fei''s star, and the black and white priest and GUI traitor Li Shu were thrown out.


    Puff, puff


    The star collapses into Tiankui star. The water vibration of Tiankui star excites white fog, which is combined with the gift of Cheng Fei randomly.


    "Big money. If you don''t know the inside story, you''d think it''s a parent-child."


    "I might as well."


    The Yellow giant and the white giant issued light.


    At this time, Cheng Fei opened his eyes and said, "on the way to practice, one more friend is one."


    "Thank you, master!"


    Tiankui star issued a tender voice, said: "the great grace of the people''s Congress, Tiankui will be the spring to repay each other in the future."


    "I''ll see you."


    Cheng Fei nods, pulls up the road and goes into the Lingtai. There is no need to stay here. He leaves tiankuixing in a flash and rolls away the comatose black and white priest and GUI traitor Li Shu at a very fast speed.


    After he came out, he did not stop. He wrapped the three people with immortal light and went to the drunken dream forest one step at a time. After putting the three people on the ground, he made himself tired with magic power, and made the surrounding environment look like after a great war.


    Cough


    Li Shu wakes up first, it is Cheng Fei''s intention.


    Because in the super spirit array, Li Shu encountered confusion in the sky crying stars. When he woke up, he thought he was still there. He jumped up and continued to display his special magical power Yin array. After hitting the ground, Li Shu formed a series of arrays, emitting a black chill.


    "Damn traitor, how dare to cause chaos in the dust-free desert."


    "Traitor!"


    The black and white priests woke up at the same time, and neither of them knew their surroundings.


    Ah ah!


    On the edge, Cheng falls down and screams.


    At this time, the three people noticed that the environment was different and asked Cheng Fei, "what happened?"


    "Traitor!"


    The black and white priest immediately noticed Li Shu. Li Shu turned to run. The black priest flashed a white mace in his hand and threw it out directly. The white priest threw the black iron chain at the same time.


    Li Shu is a fairyland compared with the black and white priest at the peak of the Immortal Emperor. He escaped by fluke and was so lucky at the moment. He was hit by a wolf toothed stick and staggered on his back. He was locked by a chain.


    "I''m not a traitor, I''m for the future of the ghost." Li Shu exclaimed.


    "Well, the high priests dare to be wronged, and dare to say that they are not."


    "Even if you are the daughter of the chief Li, you can''t go to trial with me in the heart of the clan."


    There were thousands of black-and-white priests, one on the earth and one in the sky, blocking Li Shu. Li Shu was still crying for injustice. The two priests ignored him. The ghost power spread out and sealed Li shutikong with ready to leave.


    "Two adults." Cheng Fei cries out weakly.


    "You go by yourself. We don''t have time to look after you." Said the black priest.


    I knew it would not be saved.


    Cheng Fei murmured in his heart and said sadly on the surface: "please two adults. The small one has just been hit by a huge remnant star, and his body is affected. It is not good to move alone."


    "Waste!" The black priest snorted coldly, turned his head and looked at the white priest floating in the sky. Then he turned his head and said, "we are not responsible if we don''t follow."


    "Thank you, gentlemen." Cheng Fei stands up and staggers.


    "Fool, let''s go. The clan is not..."


    "Shut up, you ghost traitor." Cheng Fei''s "coughing up blood" scolds Li Shu''s warning.


    "Not bad!" The black priest nodded with satisfaction.


    "Thank you, my Lord. This is what villains should do." Cheng Fei nods and bows to push up. The black priest does not reject him.


    Li Shu was cruel to death. He pretended not to see it. The white priest floating in the sky saw it. His eyes were not so alert to him.


    In this way, he followed, Li Shu was wrapped in iron chains, the ghost power was suspended, was black and white priests one by one on the ground, one by one into the drunken dream forest.


    Drunken dream forest will produce special gases, which will lead to psychedelic phenomenon after inhalation. Even the peak of Xiandi dare not directly absorb it.


    If it was not for the closest distance from here to the heart of the GUI people, the two priests would not really like to get close to it.


    Once inside, the black priest reminded, "protect yourself."


    "Thank you, my Lord." Cheng Fei immediately thanks him, but in fact he doesn''t care at all. With his physical strength and moral conduct, "drunken dream" can''t threaten him.


    He walked behind, his hands reaching out to gather the immortal light bottle to collect the "drunken dream" gas.


    Roar!


    On the way, a thunderous roar came from the forest in the distance.


    "Master of drunken dreams!" The two priests were terrified.


    Li Shu, who was tied up in the air, said with a smile: "it''s time for you to come in at this time. Don''t you know it''s the morning when the master of the drunken dream wakes up?"


    "Shut up, do you speak to the priests like that?" Cheng Fei put up the bottle of celestial light and yelled at him. He turned to flatter the two priests and said, "the two men are wise. How can they let their little drunken dreams dance?"


    "You''re a good boy. I love to hear what you say, but you can''t be careless." The black priest shook his head and looked at the source of the voice and said, "drunken dream has the strength of the Immortal Emperor. In addition, there is no trace of mysterious coming and going. I dare not say victory."


    "The same." The white priest vomited only one word.


    Bang bang!


    At this time, there was a crashing sound in the woods. It was recognized from the sound that it was coming this way. There was no doubt that drunken dream found their existence. The two priests immediately alerted the traitor Li Shu and Cheng Fei together.


    "Don''t move." The white priest took away the iron chain from Li Shu''s body and stood in battle with the black priest one by one in heaven and one on the ground.


    Li Shu''s hands gather in the Yin array, trying to destroy the ghost power that locks him in.


    "It''s no use. Your strength is similar to mine. It''s too different from the two adults." Cheng Fei''s "good intention" reminds him.


    Li Shu continues to try to destroy, the side accepts Cheng Fei way: "shameless flatterer, want you to manage."


    "Well, a good heart is like a donkey''s liver and lung." Cheng Fei feints anger and turns his head to look at the source of the sound. When he sees the appearance of drunken dream hundreds of miles away, he suddenly gives a sharp slap at the corner of his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2921

    Boom!


    The owner of the drunken dream forest can''t see his face clearly. He only sees a white light straight line, which violently rushes to Cheng Fei''s side.


    When you are in the way of a drunken dream, no matter what you are, you will be smashed in an instant. When you come over, there is a long tree, rock fragments and other fragments of smoke and dust rolling.


    Cheng Fei several people here, in front of the black priest holding a white wolf tooth stick said: "the Lord of the forest naturally found that we can''t go."


    "Well." Floating in the air, the white priest holding a black iron chain said solemnly: "at this time, I don''t know why, how can it be so powerful for a short time?"


    "It is said that drunken dreams come from the heart of the family." Said the black priest.


    "Talk a fart, hurry up!" Li Shu, who was bound by the ghost force, roared.


    "You are two words short." Cheng Fei reminds me.


    Li Shu turned his head and was about to scold him. Sure enough, the two priests turned their heads, their eyes glistening, and Li Shu was too scared to speak any more.


    At this time, the drunken dream came near, the white priest hovered in the sky, swinging the chain, and the black priest on the ground waved his mace in both hands.


    Bang!


    The white light directly flies into the black priest, ignoring the chains falling from the air, and goes straight to Cheng Fei.


    Now Cheng Fei is playing an ordinary and timid ghost family, so he screams and keeps retreating, forgetting Li Shu, who is locked by ghost force.


    "Well, coward!" Li Shu sneers, for the arrival of drunken dream is actually afraid, but bite teeth is not shouting out.


    Strangely, drunken dream also ignores Li Shu''s intuition. It is the sin that chases Cheng Fei away.


    The other three saw this, and then the white priest put up the chain. Just after landing, the black priest looked at it without any reaction. Li Shu directly laughed at Cheng Fei.


    "Let''s go, let them resist a disaster for us, and we''ll give a memorial ceremony and thank you in the future." Said the black priest.


    The white priest did not reply, but threw out the chain and bound Li Shu''s action to explain everything.


    "Your heart is dirty enough!" Li Shu was against the two priests.


    "Well, the well-being of the ghost people is more important than that of him alone."


    "Taking you back is the most important thing."


    The voices of the black and white priests were cold.


    At the same time, Cheng Fei tried his best to run for his life. He was very clear about the reaction of the three people there. Seeing the white priest holding the chain with Li Shu, the black priest on the ground turned directly. He didn''t want to slow down.


    Drunken fierce head into his arms, and then his mouth "ah" call, hit dozens of meters away, but also deliberately spilled a wisp of blood.


    Unfortunately, Li Shu was the only one over there who was worried. The black and white priest didn''t bring it back.


    To Cheng Fei''s surprise, drunken dream didn''t attack him. He stood at the chest under his neck and rubbed his head against his chin.


    "Stop, you two and I stop. He''s OK. Zuimang is intimate with him and doesn''t attack him." Li Shu yelled, and the two priests turned their heads and were stunned to see the drunken dream.


    "No way."


    "When has the Lord of the forest been kind?"


    The two priests exclaimed.


    However, the fact is so irrefutable that drunken dream''s action on Cheng Fei is the pet''s intimacy to its owner.


    Drunk dream palm big, whole body snow-white, Toad''s body, with a dragon head.


    Cheng Fei was surprised when he saw it from afar, because drunken dream used his words of the world as Yuedu, the earliest God of Taiyin, the representative of the most Yin in the world.


    "It seems to be it." Cheng Fei murmured in a low voice that he could be kind to Yuedu, which is the avenue of Lingtai.


    He reached out his hand to grasp the drunken dream, turned over and sat up, holding it in the palm of his hand to explore and flip it. Drunken dream is a child state, so it can''t be said. He gave up communication, stood up "weak", and faced the three stunned humanitarians over there: "adult, do you know that''s the case?"


    He was still shaking.


    "Fool, are you going to die? Let go Li Shu yelled.


    White priest floating in the air, squinting at Cheng Fei, Cheng Fei immediately shows more fear, body shaking.


    The black priest on the ground said coldly, "naturally, he has no intention to hurt you. Just put it by your side for the time being. If he does not leave the forest, he will take it with him."


    All the fools are here. The black priest''s words are to use Cheng Fei. Li Shu immediately turns his head. If it were not for the chain and the ghost force, they would have launched an attack.


    "The black heart is black, and the white heart is not. You two residues, shouting for the ghost family, in the end, want to make use of a weak clansman, so that the family can easily pass the drunken dream forest, even to the red dragon river and spider forest, I bah!" Li Shu indignantly.


    "You and I should be happy that we can be used to have value." The voice of the white priest is colder than that of the black priest. Count yourself and the black priest on the ground.


    Li Shu has no refutation.


    Cheng Fei continued to play the weak side and nodded: "yes, thank you for your attention. I will try my best to protect the honor of the ghost clan."


    Cheng Shu''s letter also wants to scold Li Fei


    Cheng Fei was excited and said, "what''s your idea?"


    "There is no reason why you should sacrifice yourself when there is no despair." Li Shu yelled rudely.


    Ghosts are born equal!


    Cheng Fei summed up Li Shu''s words in his heart, and said to the two priests: "two gentlemen, we''d better dare to return to the clan''s heart as soon as possible."


    The two priests did not speak and turned their heads. The white priest who was floating in the air tightened the chain and moved Li Shu.


    "Coward, you asked a question and I answered it. Why didn''t you respond?" Li Shu said.


    Cheng Fei put his drunken dream into his clothes and said, "an old man in my hometown said that Tao gives birth to one, two to one, two to three, and three to everything."


    "Popular." Li Shu said.


    "Three thousand roads. I''ll take only one." Cheng Fei explains.


    Lishu no longer opened his mouth, as if thinking, the black priest and the white priest in front of him were greatly moved.


    The scene falls into the opportunity, and then Cheng Fei and the black priest step on the drunken dream and fly to bump out the footstep sound of the remnant road.


    At this time, drunkard comes out of his clothes. Cheng Fei slows down his pace deliberately. He turns his hand and puts a fruit into his mouth. In a low voice, he says, "I''m very happy to see you, little guy."


    Seeing the familiar creatures, Cheng Fei can''t help but think about the world. So how is Fang Ping? Are Feng Lu Xue, Mo lian''er and Mu Ling OK? Are those old friends and enemies still fighting?


    After swallowing Zhuguo, the drunken dream detects Cheng Fei''s mood and rubs his arm with the head of the dragon head.


    Thank you Cheng Fei returns to his senses and touches his drunken head.


    At this time, Li Shu in front of him was still thinking. The black and white priest was just on his way, but he didn''t find that he was much behind.


    "Follow me out of the forest." Cheng Fei takes back his sight, bows his head and says to the drunken dream: "the heaven and earth will change greatly, and the forest is not your home. You should find your own chance, otherwise it will not grow up all the time."


    Drunken dream seems to understand, shrink into Cheng Fei''s clothes and instantly sleep in the past.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2922

    Half a day later, Cheng Fei and they leave Zuimeng forest, a desert this year.


    Li Shu was still thinking that the black and white priests were still on their way. No one cared whether the drunken dream followed. Even the black and white priests forgot that there was Cheng Fei behind them until the red dragon river stopped.


    Looking down from the sky, the Chilong river is actually a lake more than 1000 Li wide and tens of thousands of Li long. The water vapor in the air is too thick and the fog is thick. There are special rules. The divine consciousness can only be seen 10 miles away, and the ordinary sight is only a few hundred meters.


    Wow


    The waves of the lake are rolling, constantly impacting the lakeshore and arousing the water spray all over the sky.


    Standing on the edge of the water splash on the body, looking at the wide lake, said: "the situation is some wrong."


    "Well!" Floating in the air, the white priest said, "it seems that there is a trace of bloody smell."


    After Cheng Fei came, even though he suppressed Taoism, he could see far beyond the two priests, even on the other side of the river.


    The so-called red dragon is actually a crocodile with a body length of ten feet.


    At this time, in Cheng Fei''s line of sight, there are a large number of red dragons floating on the surface of the water, and many of them rush to this side under the water.


    He wanted to remind the two priests, but when he thought that he was an ordinary weak ghost family, he refrained from speaking. Anyway, the red dragon was a little stronger in body, which would not hurt the two priests.


    Besides, there is always the God of Taiyin on his body. When the red dragons come up to smell the breath, they will only escape.


    Within minutes, the sound of "gurgling" was heard on the surface of the lake, and the black and white priests were immediately on guard. Then the red dragon appeared on the surface of the lake, all red in the sight.


    "Why, this seems to run away, what happened to Chilong island?" The black priest trembled.


    It''s no wonder that the black priests are not calm. Chilong island is not half of the place. There are ghost people who train Chilong. They are more powerful in the whole land of gods and ghosts.


    The head of the village is the peak of the Immortal Emperor. He is not a high-level member of the GUI clan. He can hardly be defeated.


    "Go and have a look." The white priest took the chain and carried the dazed Lishu to the lake.


    "You can do it yourself."


    Without turning his head, the black priest says something to Cheng Fei. He throws out his white mace and injures several red dragons floating from the lake. He jumps onto the wolf toothed stick and follows the white priest floating in the air.


    Cheng Fei on the shore smiles bitterly as they leave. He doesn''t know whether the two priests dislike their own lack of strength or take good care of them.


    At this time, the red dragon group climbed onto the shore from the cliff and fled from Cheng Fei one after another.


    Cheng Fei looks at the scan, and picks a good one to catch him. Chilong can''t speak and has no cultivation. He can''t struggle with the immortal light. He can only show his pity and pleading in his eyes.


    "I didn''t mean to hurt you. I''ll pay you afterwards." Cheng Fei transmits the voice, and then regardless of whether red dragon understands it or not, he throws Red Dragon into the lake and jumps down on his back.


    The other red dragons on the shore and those who did not climb up showed a fierce light in their eyes. Their claws were grinding the stone and the ground was filled with "carbaca..." The voice of.


    "Quiet, waiting for the blessing of the red dragon."


    Cheng Fei sends a message to thousands of red dragons. After that, his feet are shaken. The immortal light wrapping the red dragon turns into power and pushes the red dragon to move with him to the Red Dragon Island.


    In order not to let the black and white priest see something, deliberately slow down, natural line of sight see clearly.


    Chilong island is the same as the Chilong lake. It is a strip-shaped Island 200 Li long from east to west and 20 Li wide from north to south.


    A 300 meter high hill in the center of the island is Chilong village, and the others are the habitat of Chilong people.


    In the past, the village built houses along the mountain, which was idyllic. Now, the houses are dilapidated and covered with bloodstains. 3000 villagers have been slaughtered, and Lingtai has been split into a hole with a finger tip thick. As for the red dragons, there are more and more broken limbs and legs.


    Ah ah


    The black and white priest went up to the island to see the miserable situation and could not help but scream bitterly.


    Dong Dong!


    On the other side of the village facing the heart of the GUI people, there was a sound of heavy armor. The two priests were not aware of their emotion until the black armor group appeared.


    "Who are you? It belongs to that city. " The white priest asked.


    The black priest on the ground clenched the mace and said, "did you do it?"


    The armor group did not respond, moving far from the left and right sides of the mountain, and finally separated on both sides in a line of fifteen, wearing agreed black armor and black helmets to cover their faces.


    "Say it The white priest asked again.


    "What are you yelling at?" A lazy voice from the top of the mountain, the same is black armor, black helmet, but the breath is strong.


    "Who are you?" The two priests agreed.


    The black armor on the top of the mountain said, "you don''t know it."


    "I don''t know if I know it or not."


    "A rat in hiding."


    The white priest and the black priest spoke at the same time, and their tone was as cold as cold.


    "I killed people. I want their ghost power and soul. Do you have any questions?" Black armor has a casual tone.


    "Kill!"


    The white priest and the black priest agreed.


    "Well, one thousand and five, I''ll let you go one hour under my black guard." Said black armor.


    The black priest rushed to the right with the White Wolf''s tooth stick and roared: "I''ll come from the bottom of the mountain. You can fly on your mountain."


    "Wait for the boy to come." The half blank priest shakes the black chain and throws Li Shu out. Then he swings the chain to the top of the mountain.


    The 1500 people on the left side of the ground twitch and throw their sabres into the sky.


    On the top of the mountain, the black armor looked northeast and said to the white priest, "it seems that what I said is not clear enough. I''ll say it again. You two claim to be under my black guard for an hour, not to let you go


    "Insult who!" The white priest threw a chain shot and flew the black knife thrown by 1500 black guards below. He yelled: "my people, no matter who you are, you will die!"


    "Hum." Black armor just snorted.


    Ah ah ah


    At this time, the black priest on the ground rushed into a group of black guards with a wolf sheep stick.


    The personal strength of the black guard is not high, even the virtual fairy is not considered, but the black priest, who is the peak of the fairyland, feels hard.


    "Be careful. It''s a ghost fight." The white priest then looked down from the sky to see the characteristics of the movement of the black guard gate and issued a warning.


    "Ghost battle? It''s impossible. It''s been lost for thousands of years. " The black priest continued to wave and attack, and the black guard responded.


    "Nothing is impossible." The top of the mountain black armor is still back to face, came a cold voice, way: "lost just don''t want you to learn it."


    "Who are you?"


    The two priests drank at the same time.


    At the same time, Cheng Fei takes the red dragon to the shore, takes the Red Dragon into the Lingtai Avenue plate, and transmits the voice: "to die, to be pregnant."


    "Boy, you really think we are free labor." The white giant''s unpleasant voice.


    "We have a contract. Please abide by it." Cheng Fei doesn''t want to talk nonsense with the white giant, and the white giant doesn''t say much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2923

    Ghost fighting array is the only array from the ghost clan itself, which can make the ghost clan attack the strong with weak.


    At this time, the fifteen black guards formed a ghost fighting array. On the surface, there was no earthshaking breath rolling. However, if you look closely, the black guards in the array take turns to attack, and they are entangled with inexplicable forces, as if 1500 people were a whole.


    The white priest and the black priest were trapped in the life and death station respectively, and their bodies were cut into countless cracks and "blood" flowed across them.


    As a ghost, blood looks like blood, but it is "Qi". If it flows too much, it will be more serious than other living creatures. In vernacular, the two priests are dangerous.


    Li Shu, who had been thrown out by the white priest before, landed on the edge of the island. He could not move because of his ghost power. Looking at the black armor and the three thousand black guards who killed the ghost family, he roared with anger.


    Cheng Fei, who is more than ten miles away, feels sorry for his throat.


    Ah ah


    At this time, the white priest and the black priest were really worried about their lives.


    "Let go of both of them and I''ll do it!" Li Shu roared: "my way is to kill all the demons."


    "Interesting. Who are you?" Three meters high in the center of the island, black armor asked back.


    "I am the daughter of the head of the ghost clan. My identity is more important than them. Let me replace them." Li Shu said.


    "I will help you." The black armor bent to a bullet, a black light shot from the top of the mountain, hit Li Shu and broke the ghost power.


    Li Shu immediately jumped up and rushed over.


    "Really..." Cheng Fei sighs. He can''t watch Li Shu die. He secretly sends out the yuan God''s prohibition on Li Shu.


    The black armor on the top of the mountain didn''t see Cheng Fei''s action, so he didn''t pay attention to Li Shu, who was only a real immortal. He turned around and continued to face the northeast.


    Puff, puff


    Li Shuxian rushed into the direction of the black priest who could not fly and could only fight on the ground. Just as she went in like a tiger rushing into the sheep, she didn''t do anything. She saw that the black guards could not scream and then burst into pieces.


    The black priest, sitting on the ground, saw that the body and armor of the black guards were broken into light fog, and exclaimed, "it''s not a ghost family!"


    The white priest, who resisted the blade with a chain in mid air, called out at random, "no wonder they throw the blade like infinity."


    "Kill him or not


    At the moment, Li Shu just wanted to kill the "villains" of his own people. He didn''t even notice that he was suddenly so fierce. He shuttled back and forth among the black guards and took one piece after another.


    Yeah?


    At the top of the mountain, the black armor turned its hair and said, "what''s on you?"


    "If you kill something, you will die if you dare to insult my people!" Li Shu roared.


    At this time, the ghost fighting array on the right was dispersed, and the black guards were ordinary monks. Li Shu wanted to rush to the left.


    "Do you really think I don''t exist?" The black armor is cold hum, the whole body cold breath rolls, reaches out the right hand which is wrapped by the armor, one after another sharp air machine diffuses.


    "Danger!" Black and white priests are also reminded of their origins.


    Li Shu, however, rushed into the ghost battle of 1500 people on his left. Cheng Fei''s original God banned the reapers and the black guards.


    Seeing the Qi turning into five sharp blades tearing through the void, they made a "boom" vibration and went straight to Li Shu at the foot of the mountain. However, the two priests tried to stop it. However, they were seriously injured and could not move at all. They could only sit on the ground and roar in a hurry.


    We should know that they called Li Shu a traitor, but in fact, Li Shu looked at her growth and even taught her with her hands, just like a daughter.


    In this world, no matter you Xianfan or demon xiuorc, which father can endure his children''s death in front of their eyes, at the moment, the two people''s liver and gall are about to crack.


    However, the matter was not what the two priests thought. When the five blades were about to kill Li Shu, they suddenly broke into pieces.


    The black and white priest was stunned.


    "Who is it?" The black armor roared on the top of the mountain.


    Cheng Fei is the natural hand. For the two black priests, the five breath is terrible, which is nothing to him. Li Shu''s back is forbidden by his spirit. Under his remote control, his breath dissolves quietly.


    There''s no way he''s much more powerful than black armor.


    At this time, he has a Jue remote control here, overflow a wisp of breath, directly scared the black armor to move to disappear.


    As the black armor disappeared, the remaining black guards dissipated directly.


    Li Shu, who lost the enemy, roared: "go there."


    Li Shu rushes up the mountain, and Cheng Fei removes the Yuanshen ban. We should know that although it is the means provided by him, he also needs Li Shu''s strength to support him. How much more can be left after just a burst of indiscriminate killing and roaring. As soon as the ban is removed, he can only lie on the ground and cry out.


    "Save your energy. He''s gone." Exclaimed the black priest, trembling.


    The white priest said, "where do you come from?"


    "Stolen." Li Shu still hates the two "uncles". Naturally, he won''t give a good look. He struggles to get up, but he is unable to fall down.


    Here Cheng Fei releases the red dragon in the road plate, and spreads the way of practicing the heart Dharma of kaitiantu. He says, "go and call on your people and wait for your chance to practice in Chilong island."


    With that, he sent the red dragon to the lakeshore when he arrived, and then turned and rushed to the center of the island dozens of miles away.


    When he arrived, he deliberately turned pale and panted. He called from a distance, "what happened?"


    The two priests are using medicine to treat the injury and have no time to answer.


    Cheng Fei comes forward and takes out some blood ginseng from his body. He says, "this is what the villain got by swallowing others. I don''t know if it is useful to the two adults?"


    "Of course there is." The black priest''s eyes brighten, grabs Cheng Fei''s three blood ginseng, leaves one for himself, and wants the other two to throw away one.


    All three of them need time to repair their wounds, and they also need to be quiet. Cheng Fei is very reasonable and does not disturb him. He pretends to investigate around the village, and then goes to the other side of the mountain. He looks to the northeast to see what the black armor is looking at.


    With his divine sense and naked eye, he can observe the position thousands of miles away. It will collide with the rules of Jiushao state and the land of gods and ghosts, causing bad things.


    He can see no other swamp in the marsh, and now there is no other swamp.


    "Look further." He speculated that the black armor was the first time he had been to the ghost land, because the observation just made by the other side was deduction.


    Sobbing


    On the other side of the mountain, Li Shu cries. Cheng Fei returns to his senses and looks through the mountain. Looking at Li Shu crying on the broken wall, he feels inexplicably touched.


    "The regulator!" In his mind, the voice of giant Huang rang out.


    Cheng Fei''s voice inside asked, Huang giant replied: "when the way of heaven disappeared, it was said that those who followed the rules went out of the way."


    "Interesting." Cheng Fei squints at the black and white priest Li Shu. He infers that the three of them will get nothing in the future. Now Huang giant wakes him up with a word. Is drunkard or Nuwa the way of heaven in this world?


    "No, no, it would be terrible." He suddenly woke up in a cold sweat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2924

    "You are still a ghost traitor!"


    The black priest and the white priest received Cheng Fei''s blood ginseng, and then stood up with one voice.


    Li Shu buried the remains of the Chilong tribe in the ruins, ignoring the words of the two priests. The two priests no longer spoke much and joined in the burial.


    Three thousand people and countless red dragon corpses, Li Shu three people in order to show respect for the dead pit one by one, naturally time is a waste of time.


    On the other side of the mountain, Cheng Fei takes back his immortal eyes and no longer locks up three people.


    He finally gave up guessing that master Jiugui or Nuwa was the way of heaven, because according to the ancient legend, the way of heaven is a collection of the ideas of all living beings. Nuwa will not say that drunkard is a real person, and he is not a special creature in any way.


    A few hours later, after the Three Li Shu buried the body, he came back. The three men did not join him in the memorial ceremony. They did not say anything about the dead. The two priests found a boat that the Chilong tribe used to communicate with the outside world to cross the river.


    The process was very smooth, and it didn''t take long to get to the north bank.


    This is a desert, ten thousand miles away is the spider swamp that Cheng Fei saw in the center of Chilong island.


    Several people walked more than two-thirds of the way in half a day. There was a large area of darkness in front of them a hundred miles away, which really scared several people, except Cheng Fei, who had seen it for a long time.


    The owner of the black sky spider swamp is a ghost spider. Each one has the size of a human brain and two sharp fangs in its mouth. It is a ghost spider weapon. As long as the sharp place touches the skin, it can spread all over the body in that time. If it is not handled in time, even the original spirit will be in danger.


    However, as long as we don''t touch the nest, we don''t take the initiative to attack, and there are few large communities gathering.


    "What''s going on ahead?"


    "It''s the group who attacked again."


    "The ghost spider also has my ghost tribe."


    The black priest, the white priest and Lishu spoke at the same time, and Cheng FeiMo spoke behind them.


    At this time, the three turn their heads and look at Cheng Fei at the same time.


    Cheng Fei said, "my Lord, I am I''m here for the first time and I don''t know what''s going on


    "Boy, you''re good at pretending." The black priest on the ground and the white priest floating in the air are still so tacit.


    Li Shu said to Cheng Fei: "if the bad guy was obviously scared away, I would have only big brother if I thought about it carefully. You may not be the ghost emperor. "


    What is the ghost emperor?


    Cheng Fei was puzzled and waved his hand in a flustered way: "two adults and traitors. I really don''t have the ability. If I move directly, why should I call it measuring the place of gods and ghosts?"


    The black and white priest was unhappy.


    "Good show." Li Shu hums coldly: "you a big elder, pretend to be ordinary kid to play us, is not too much."


    "I''m not." Cheng Fei denied it sincerely.


    "Well, that''s too much."


    "It''s a bully."


    The black priest and Li Shu are very angry. Cheng Fei continues to explain, but they are dissatisfied.


    The white priest was floating in the air, staring at Cheng Fei in silence until the black priest and Li Shu did not speak, and then he said to Cheng Fei, "if not, how can drunken dreams be intimate with you?"


    "If I were a ghost emperor, I would never have made any progress in my life." Cheng Fei immediately raised his hand and swore.


    In this case, the three black priests did not refute. After all, for millions of years, the hard pursuit of the ghost people is just like that of the living beings outside the land of gods and ghosts. Cheng Fei''s oath is the most serious.


    Of course, the three were also wary of him. The white priest said, "let''s go our own way."


    "Two adults must not, there are countless ghost spiders in front of you, little one..." Cheng Fei still wants to continue to play. The white priest and the black priest do not give the chance. The white priest still binds Li Shu in chains and leaves with him.


    The three of them moved northward, which made the journey more difficult, but they didn''t have to meet the ghost spiders. On another level, they also deliberately left the ghost spiders to Cheng Fei.


    The speed of the three black priests was so fast that they had already disappeared from the ghosts and spiders.


    "It''s easy to break the trust between man and ghost." Cheng Fei sighs that he can know the position of the three men, but he gives up catching up with them. He thinks that if one of the three people is a big round of receipt rules, he will follow right and wrong too much, which is not good.


    At this time, the ghost spider group rushed up, he took out the moon reading hidden in his clothes, and said: "the spider group is Yin, you are the Taiyin Taishi God, see you show."


    Then Cheng Fei throws the monthly reading out.


    The moon turns into white light and runs back into Cheng Fei''s clothes.


    Cheng Fei reaches out to catch him. Yuedu runs in his clothes and runs around his back. He also makes a tender cry of a dragon, which means he is afraid.


    "You are so promising..." Cheng Fei cursed: "you are the descendants of the ancient god of Pangu world. You are afraid of a group of spiders. You let me say that about you."


    Boo Hoo!


    Monthly reading or issued a tender voice of fear.


    "No, Master Zhu Jiuyin is so famous. If you know that your offspring are so worthless, I''m afraid it''s not necessary to live up to it."


    Cheng Fei doubted that monthly reading was also a big round of return receipt rules. He didn''t want to fall into too deep and didn''t want to be in charge. Now he changed his attention. His voice spilled out of his body and forced the monthly reading to his chest to grasp it. Then he reached for the immortal light to condense the sky map, ghost road cultivation method and click it into Yuedu''s eyebrows.


    This is not enough. He separated out a wisp of primordial spirit, which contains his own way of Taoism. He entered the platform of monthly reading to make it speak and speak directly.


    "Dad


    Cheng Fei was scared to death by the tender sound of Yuedu''s milk. He first made a group of forbidden seal spiders, then lowered his head and grasped Yuedu with the other hand and said, "don''t yell. I won''t take advantage of the candle nine Yin master."


    "Uncle." The monthly reading immediately changed.


    "Well, that''s right." Cheng Fei said he didn''t take advantage of it. He was very happy when he heard the "Uncle" milk voice.


    Of course, he had to do something about the happy return to happiness. He read to the moon sternly: "as a direct descendant of the Archaean God, it is also the God of the Taiyin. You can''t be so counselled. Now..."


    "No, I''m afraid of spiders, I''m afraid of them." Yuedu shouts, trying to escape, but is caught by Cheng Fei''s two fingers. He can''t escape there. He can only shake his palm big body.


    Cheng Fei yelled: "as a man, even spiders are afraid of it. Isn''t it a joke to say it?"


    "You know, I know, and if we don''t talk, no one will know."


    "You are so slippery."


    Cheng Fei''s face is blue with anger. His left hand gathers training and forbidding to hit Yuedu, and then throws it to the spider group again. At the same time, he changes the seal on the spider group and makes it smaller.


    Although he was cruel, he didn''t want the shadow of monthly reading to expand infinitely, so he divided it into countless small dimensions. He chose ten for the first time.


    Ah ah


    Yuedu plunges into a group of spiders with a sharp scream.


    "If you want to be strong and free, you have to work hard and stand up for me." Cheng Fei yelled.


    "You can do it. You do it."


    "You can take time to retort. It seems that your strength is not enough." Cheng Fei''s face is fierce and fierce. He pinches the formula to open the small dimension of the other ten, and the two chambers are one in twenty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2925

    Poor monthly reading, empty have a body of ability, but because of shadow, was small ghost spider group chase full dimension run.


    "According to the mind method of cultivating animal way by ghosts in Kaitian map, walk thirteen Yin channels to activate the power of your blood vessels." Cheng Fei drinks and runs without paying attention to monthly reading.


    Cheng Fei roared again: "if you don''t repair it, I''ll continue to put it. Anyway, there are not many other spiders in the sky spider swamp. There are many spiders."


    "No, uncle. Let me go. I''m afraid." The moon reads desolately and pleads.


    However, once Cheng Fei takes action, he will never do something to discuss. He will let Yuedu curse and plead, but he will still carry out his own plan, and Yuedu''s asceticism has just begun.


    Next month, he went through the experience that life is not like death. He finally got up the courage to fight back and beat the ghost spider. However, Cheng Fei kept putting in new ghost spiders and using magic power to save the failed and injured ghost spiders. This cycle lasted for more than a month.


    "I hate you." The body of the shaker flies back to his shoulder. Cheng Fei ignores the monthly reading and bites Cheng Fei''s neck.


    Click!


    The poor moon reads do not know to bite is half step detached flesh body, the tooth is broken several.


    "Sobbing, uncle Cheng, I feel pain."


    "It''s time for you to be counteracted so hard Cheng Fei didn''t have any sympathy, and didn''t intend to help. He whispered to all the ghost spiders: "the gratitude and resentment you have attacked me are now cleared."


    "The knowledge you taught me is that I am a descendant of Archaean God in Pangu world. How can you treat me and be afraid that my believers will tear you apart?"


    "I''ll wait." Cheng Fei said, reaching for a Jue to remove the ban, ghost spiders know that he is powerful, black pressure, such as the tide faded, blink of an eye disappeared.


    When Cheng Fei moves to the spider swamp, Yuedu immediately suggests, "let''s go another way."


    Cheng Fei doesn''t pay attention to it. After the third step, he appears in the center of the spider swamp, a mountain with a height of one kilometer, full of holes, suspended in the horizontal line of the half mountainside of the mountain.


    This is the core of the king of the spider swamp ghost spider, and also the source of the shadow of the monthly reading, which is hidden in the flying clothes immediately.


    "It''s a long time ago. What are you hiding from?" Cheng Fei murmured, reaching for the immortal light to hit the mountain.


    Bang!


    When the mountain explodes, a black shadow rushes out to attack Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei waits until the shadow comes near and beats him out with his backhand.


    The night flies upside down and smashes into the original place of the broken into powder, arousing the dust all over the sky.


    Sobbing


    There was a black sore throat in the dust.


    "Is that monster gone?" Yuedu comes out of Cheng Fei''s clothes because of his cry.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t respond and reaches out to drive away smoke and dust.


    It was a black dog ten feet in size, lying on the dust with blood in its mouth.


    "What is this?" Monthly reading is curious.


    "It''s a great tonic to eat You can I... " Cheng Fei originally wanted to make a joke. When he heard what he ate, he rushed down and bit the big black dog''s neck.


    Yuedu has only a palm. Compared with a big black dog about ten Zhang in size, it is no different. However, Cheng Fei did not repair several teeth on Cheng Fei''s neck after he had just bitten him. The sharp fracture really punctured the big black dog''s skin.


    Oops!


    The big black dog screams, and Cheng Fei suddenly jumps to the ground and stares at Yuedu. His eyes are shining with gold. He is playing.


    In an instant, his face changed greatly. Yuedu and big black dog were put in by his master''s drunkard. Just after his rehearsal, a drunkard appeared in his head to tell him some information. Therefore, he would withdraw his magic power in less than a minute.


    "I should have said it." Cheng Fei sighs with depression. His actions of less than two minutes have brought together the core of the ghost Road, and he has to protect him to the end.


    At this time, the white body of Yuedu emits black light, and then turns into a light, wrapping itself and the big black dog, blinking an eye to form a huge black cocoon.


    Cheng Fei can interfere, but he doesn''t, because big black dog was originally the partner of Pangu Taiyin''s first God and moon reading. Now he reconnects with him, and takes his personal hatred with him. He can''t do it.


    Of course, there was anger. He looked up at the sky and said, "drunkard, wait for me."


    The sky was yellow, white and dead, but there was no response. Instead, the road plate ran out and circled around the black cocoon.


    "If you start to fix the baby''s teeth, you won''t have to worry about it now." The voice of the white giant came from the road.


    Cheng Fei is in a depressed mood. He bows his head and says, "can you die if you don''t seize the opportunity to ridicule?"


    "I mean it." The white giant replied.


    Cheng Fei snorted and said, "I can believe you."


    "What brother Bai said is true." Huang giant''s gentle voice came from the road plate and said, "many years ago, when the land of gods and ghosts was not yet formed, an old monster came and used us to create the particularity of gods and ghosts..."


    "You wait." Cheng Fei stops in a hurry, and the white giant really stops.


    "Is it a slovenly old man with a red blood gourd on his waist?" Cheng Fei asked.


    "Well, I call myself the saint of wine."


    On hearing Huang giant''s words, Cheng Fei''s mouth was puffing wildly. There was no doubt that it was his father who made the ghost. He was powerless to say: "what are you just going to say? Go ahead."


    "He is so powerful that brother Bai and I can''t touch him." Huang giant explained: "before he left, he said," Xiao Fei, I give you two choices. To be a ghost protector or a free body, it depends on your composure. "


    Huang giant finish saying, Cheng Fei waited for a while, did not see to continue, just way: "so?"


    "Otherwise? Do I have the ability to kidnap the old monster? " The white giant didn''t speak.


    Cheng Fei has no time to think about it. After cursing the drunkard over and over again for a long time, Cheng Fei suddenly stops. He realizes that it''s not the drunkard who lies and doesn''t give him two ways.


    If you think about it carefully, before you separated from Li Shu, you did not refuse to fall into the great samsara to establish cause and effect. In other ways, even if it was tailing, now I don''t have to be the Dharma protector of the Taiyin God, but I am comfortable.


    "I knew that the fake bald donkey would not be allowed into the holy Valley tripod." He really regretted that if Niu Er followed him, he would be able to calculate the drunkard plot with his talent.


    "That old monster must be today."


    "I feel the same way. I don''t want to give you a lot of freedom."


    The sound of the Yellow giant and the white giant came out first and then.


    Cheng Fei can''t refute it. After all, drunkard is not really a "good man". It''s useless to say anything now. What he can do is to put down his depression.


    He then said casually: "anyway, I also like reading monthly, and I won''t lose anything to be his Dharma protector."


    "It''s protecting the road, not the Dharma. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If the ghost road is booming, you will be miserable if the ghost road fails." Said the Yellow giant.


    "Thank you so much for reminding me." Cheng Fei is not angry to return a sentence, however, as the road plate rotates and moves, he reaches for the immortal light to enter the road plate continuously, so that the drunkard stays in the magic power of the road plate and enters the cocoon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2926

    In three days, Cheng Fei spent a lot of immortal light to keep the drunkard on the road and get into the cocoon.


    "When the cocoon opens, there is a master in the way of ghosts. I sincerely remind you that you still have a period of time to be free and cherish it." Said the white giant in the Boulevard.


    "I hate you." Cheng Fei grabs the road plate and scolds the white giant. After that, he puts the cocoon into the plate for maintenance.


    He didn''t put the road plate in the Lingtai, because he now understood that the drunkard had made a move. Only the fate of the people could see the road plate. Whether it was collected or not, he let the road plate spiral around the whole body.


    "Cheng Daoyou."


    In the plate, the Yellow giant opens his mouth. Cheng Fei still has a good feeling for the Yellow giant, so he replies: "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t you think it''s strange that the spokesmen of heaven and the Lord of ghosts are in the plate?" The words come from the broad voice of giant Huang.


    Cheng Fei jumps into the street.


    "Is my master in company with heaven?" Cheng Fei is suspended in the pan and overlooks the void.


    At this time, the two yellow and white cocoons and black silkworms are in the center of the golden section line of dadaopan, and they are pregnant with the breath of daopan. In essence, they are on the same road.


    "One thing can be confirmed." Huang giant in Taiji Huang''s eyes said, "the magic bead you selected is not the old monster''s method."


    "Well, that''s questionable." Cheng Fei nodded with a sigh of relief. If the drunkard was really with the heaven, it would be too terrible. He would have to be covered in the pit by the drunkard.


    "I think you can break old monster''s plan by removing the ban." Said the white giant.


    Cut!


    Cheng Fei sneered and said, "give up your little careful thinking."


    Cheng Fei''s heart stele is also a terrible thing. The road plate can''t know that the seal is the idea of the sentient beings monument, so it sends out the reason why Cheng Fei is ridiculous.


    But Cheng Fei didn''t explain. The white giant was angry and scolded, "you deserve not to be comfortable."


    "I think brother Huang''s words are true. Cheng Daoyou should consider it carefully." Yellow giant also spoke.


    Cheng Fei waved his hand and said, "say more."


    The two giants are silent, and Cheng Fei overlooks the two cocoons. The future is a blur, and finally he has to give up.


    There is no difference between the outside and before leaving, and there is nothing worth observing. Cheng Fei does not stop and disappears. He moves out of the spider swamp and comes to a mountain.


    "Ghost road." The white giant''s gentle voice spreads out on the road around Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei did not respond, standing at the head of the mountain overlooking.


    The mountain where he lived was only 500 meters high. It was bare and bare, and there were no yellow ghost plants. At the foot of the mountain, the branches and leaves were flourishing, and it was as green as the outside world.


    The trees are separated by a dirt road, which is about miles wide and extends along the northeast direction. What is the end point of the road is unknown. At this time, many ghost people are moving on the road, and the direction is unified to the northeast.


    There is no doubt that this is the "holy road" to the heart of the GUI people, or the ghost road as Huang giant said.


    Cheng Fei thinks about it, dodges and disappears into the crowd.


    "Brother, do you show up so suddenly?" There is an inquiry behind Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei turns his head and sees that the voice is an eight year old child. He is really surprised.


    When I came down, I hit a ban on my body. It''s a kind of invisible prohibition. I can let people see that you ignore you. I''m not supposed to be found. I''m a child who looks very ordinary.


    "Ghost Tongtian, have you heard of it?" Huang giant''s voice rings in Cheng Fei''s mind.


    At the same time, the child pointed to Cheng Fei and said, "brother, what''s the plate on your body?"


    The children''s curious questions undoubtedly answered Huang giant''s questions. Cheng Fei understood at a little calculation that the child in front of him was a rare celestial body. To be frank, he was the beloved of the way of heaven. If he embarked on the path of cultivation, he would be regarded as the peerless pride of heaven.


    "Made of a big cake." He talks nonsense, then squats down, and children''s line of sight, way: "are you alone?"


    "It''s a ghost." Children remind.


    Cheng Fei smiles and nods: "OK."


    "I''m a person. Although I''m just a child, I''ve been dead for more than 3000 years..."


    The child chattered with him, and his speech was so fast that all the ghost people who passed by could not help looking at it. However, the worship was more important and no one stopped.


    According to the child, I grew up in a place called xiandie village. One day, I was hit by something in my head. I woke up in the dark and went to a strange world.


    He was afraid to run around. He was more and more energetic, but he didn''t grow up. Then one day, he met an ugly woman and told him he was a ghost.


    When the child stopped talking about it, Cheng Fei said quietly, "my name is Cheng Fei. What''s your name?"


    "In xiandie village, my uncle and uncle call me Xiaoming." Said the child.


    Cheng Fei''s heart trembled. The child had no father or mother. He reached out and said, "can I hold you?"


    "I''m tens of thousands of years old." He added.


    The child immediately jumped up with a smile on his face. Cheng Fei picked it up and said, "you were a rare God in your life, but now you have become a ghost. Some people say that it is ghost to heaven. Then it will be called Ming GUI Tong Tian. Ming is the surname and GUI Tong Tian is the first name."


    "It''s hard to say." Yellow giant make complaints about the road.


    Cheng Fei pretended not to hear, and asked Xiao Ming, who was sitting on his right arm, "how?"


    "Yes." Xiaoming said: "brother, I think, which day will ghost Tongtian go with?"


    Boom!


    The sky yellow and white air was originally silent surge, suddenly thunder, you know, monks are afraid of thunder, ghosts are more afraid, ghost road ghost people panic and run for their lives.


    Only Cheng Fei is not afraid, and there is Ming GUI Tong Tian, who causes thunder.


    At this time, Cheng Fei angtian looked at the sky without thunder and said in his mind, "do you know?"


    "The child''s identity is unknown, or you let me go, I and Lao Huang work together to deduce." Huang giant responded.


    "Give up." Cheng Fei came back and didn''t want to be entangled. He answered Xiaoming: "you can go to any layer you want to go to, but before that, you still have a lot of things to do."


    "What''s the matter?" Minggui Tongtian inquires.


    "Repair the ghost Road, break down the great emperor''s barrier, and embark on the road of detachment." Cheng Fei is very serious. It''s true that he has a sudden plan. He wants to give Minggui Tongtian cultivation method, but he still makes it specially.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way..."


    After the roar came, Cheng Fei turned his head to follow the reputation, and gave a sharp puff at the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s lucky." Huang giant make complaints about the road.


    "Not really." Cheng Fei is a little funny.


    At this time, not far behind him, on the broad dirt road, there was a procession of black wolves. The front man was wrapped up in armor, and his body was full of evil spirit. Sixteen horses with him were pulling the bronze chariot.


    The ghost king, Li Zhenyuan, was standing on the top of the copper roof, his eyes shining back.


    Above, on the spaceship photographed by Cheng Fei, the second concubine is confronting a woman on a floating blanket. The woman is wearing a black veil to cover her face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2927

    On the dirt road several miles wide in the middle of the green vegetation leading to the core of the ghost tribe, the three thousand bodyguards of the black wolf and ghost King Li Zhenyuan confront the copper chariot of the ghost King Li Zhenyuan. Their respective concubines confront each other in the sky. The black carpet and the spaceship can only see the breath constantly colliding and moving.


    The team comes soon, holding Cheng Fei, who is bright and ghost to the sky.


    The black wolf''s pioneer captain bareheaded, first rushed to Cheng Fei and yelled, "get out of the way!"


    "The road is wide, and we are not in the way." Cheng Fei is sitting on the right arm of Ming GUI Tong Tian and says, "look at it yourself. I''m on the edge."


    "The ghost king goes out and all the ghosts escape, understand?" Cried the bald head.


    Minggui shook his head and said, "I don''t understand."


    "Don''t play silly for me. You are not a young ghost." Bareheaded and double eyed like a hunting beast, he stares at Minggui Tongtian and Cheng Fei and says, "turn around and carry your back, or you will be killed."


    "Well, the ghost emperor''s patrol is just like this. What do you think you are?" The ghost King Li Zhenyuan satirizes.


    "Ghost emperor? Do you have that thing? " The black wolf ghost King wrapped in his armor made a cold sound from his helmet, and then countered: "Li Zhenyuan, the more alive you are, the less daring you are."


    "Your Majesty, I saw you on my way." The ghost King Li Zhenyuan hums coldly.


    "Ha ha, I''ve heard about that. You were forced to run away by a person with an unknown origin. It''s a shame." The black wolf scoffed and looked up at the ghost King Li Zhenyuan''s head on the spaceship and said, "concubine, or transfer to my account."


    "Silly." The second concubine replied.


    On the flying carpet, the woman who was completely wrapped in Black said, "who are you scolding?"


    "Who''s going to scold someone


    "Damn you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two women, you and I, the air of collision between the flying carpet and the spaceship "bang bang" sounds, the ghost people in front of them run fast, but the ones behind don''t dare to move.


    On this side, Cheng Fei stands in the same place. Naturally, he can''t carry it. He makes the pioneer captain of black wolf king bald and angrily draws out his sword.


    "If you don''t kill you, and no one else will respect my king again, will you let him laugh and chop off your head as an example?" Bareheaded mouth called, riding a black wolf sprint sword.


    Before and after Tulu, the ghost people showed a trace of sympathy for Cheng Fei, but no one said anything. After all, the ghost king is the figure standing at the top of the GUI clan, and he is just a small tribe, which can not be compared with him.


    "Brother, go, go." Only the bright ghost shouts all over the sky.


    "Go? I think a lot. " Bareheaded, sneering, sword in hand.


    Cheng Fei is expressionless and does not move his feet until the sword is almost touching his neck. He reaches out with an action that no one else can look down on. He holds his index finger against the blade.


    After all, from the feeling, Cheng Fei''s strength is nothing but a real immortal. Is he a rival of the three stars of the Immortal Emperor and presses down with his teeth.


    Unfortunately, you can''t move if you can''t.


    "What is your ghost road?" Cheng Fei asked.


    "Do your shit. Die for me." Bareheaded body jumped up and left the black wolf. He grasped the handle of the sword with both hands, and the whole body was full of black air. He wanted to fly with the peak strength.


    "So, goodbye."


    Cheng Fei responds to the sarcasm of the bald head, and the silent immortal power overflows on his finger. The bareheaded saber is shaken for thousands of times in an instant. The sword is broken and countless pieces are turned into impact force, which makes the bald head fly.


    This is all done in an instant, until the two ghost kings react by flying backwards through the wolf team and the copper car. Shua looks at Cheng Fei at the same time.


    "Ghosts have ghosts. Before you die, you wait to leap the world with your strength. After death, you still don''t know why Tao is. After all, it''s a waste of time. Be careful."


    Cheng Fei talks and turns around with Minggui. He doesn''t walk in the middle, but moves slowly.


    "What''s up?"


    "Well, what do you know?"


    The two ghost kings speak at the same time, but also leap forward to attack Cheng Fei behind his back.


    With Cheng Fei''s strength, he is naturally fearless to the two immortal emperors. As soon as they move, he knows that there is no movement, just the footprints left after passing by.


    Bang bang!


    The two ghost kings hit Cheng Fei''s first footprints, one on the left and one on the right, which are locked by the escaping breath above.


    "With the pace, out of the ghost road hope, can not walk out of the world, everything has nothing to do with you, worship things will be avoided." Cheng Fei said as he walked.


    "Who are you?" Two ghost kings who are deeply trapped in Cheng Fei''s footprints share the same voice.


    "An ordinary man." Cheng Fei responds.


    "Kill!"


    Later, the concubines of the two ghost kings put down the confrontation, and Feitian came with the black wolf team and the copper cart. The two teams were full of ghost.


    "When people and ghosts get along, your way has already deviated."


    Cheng Fei said with his back to him. Yuan Shen''s concubines, together with their flying tools, flew thousands of miles in an instant, and left and right flew out of the ghost road.


    The ghost people around the dirt road were shocked to see this scene.


    since the day when the ghost people appeared, there was only the Immortal Emperor but not the great emperor. It was said that there was a ghost emperor among the people of that time. Therefore, it was spread from one generation to another, from one tribe to another, and from one city to another, no one had seen it for a long time, so it was just a legend.


    However, today, the two ghost kings at the peak of the Immortal Emperor are immediately subdued. Naturally, people regard Cheng Fei, who is disguised as a ghost emperor, as the ghost emperor. When Cheng Fei continues to move forward, the GUI people immediately move away and their sight moves with Cheng Fei.


    "Please hold on The two ghost kings spoke in a hurry.


    "Follow my steps. You can walk here and there, but you can''t come."


    Cheng Fei''s tone doesn''t have any emotion. He doesn''t know who to point to. Some clever ghost people immediately turn back and take pictures of Cheng Fei''s starting place.


    Ah ah


    One after another scream came out, it was like the pain of ordinary people being cut by a knife. Only then did they understand what the two ghost kings suffered.


    "Why do you help them?"


    "He''s a guardian of ghosts."


    Circling around Cheng Fei''s main road, the yellow and white giants ask and answer each other. The breath left by Cheng Fei''s feet is what his own immortal power left behind through the road plate.


    As for the end of the fight, Cheng Fei doesn''t want to hurt people in order to protect them.


    The steps he left behind are about the practice of ghost way. It depends on the individual''s comprehension ability.


    Ah ah ah ah


    More screams were sent out, and many ghost people did not dare to enter. However, Cheng Fei only left 360 steps. People had already disappeared on the ghost Road, but no one was going to lock them up.


    Of course, 360 steps are not fixed but moving, and according to each person''s understanding of the ghost Road, the length is different.


    At this time, Cheng Fei doesn''t go to the ghost road. He steps on the tree on the right side of the ghost road. Minggui Tongtian is thrown into the road by him. He divides a wisp of divine consciousness and teaches Minggui Tongtian to practice ghost road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2928

    Cheng Fei''s pace is ordinary people''s walking speed. The two ghost kings on the ghost road are faster than each other.


    With the passage of a year, he was still walking in accordance with the vegetation, and many ghost people walked out of his footprints.


    However, in the ghost land, a group of ghosts have no concept of time. No one thinks there is anything. It is just that a lot of things happen this year.


    At the core of the GUI people, there is a huge Tiankeng with black liquid rolling in it. It is a kind of black magma. The terrible high temperature burns hundreds of thousands of miles, creating a special space. After entering from the outside, anyone needs to rely on their own strength to resist, so the pace will be very slow, and the arrival of the great emperor is no exception.


    This is the real meaning of "pilgrimage". Only when you reach the edge of the pit, the core priesthood tower of the ghost clan, the first step will be successful.


    A year ago, when Cheng Fei was walking on the ghost Road, Li Shu and the black-and-white priest, who separated from him, entered the alien space. Because they came out of the ghost Road, they were much faster than other ghost people. They were close to the ghost priest tower for about ten months.


    At this time, there were guardians on each of the eighteen floors of the priestly tower. When they saw the three of them, the guardian of the first floor, a three foot tall Tauren immediately appeared to block their way.


    The black and white priest and Li Shu did not understand, because they had never seen a Tauren before, but only the black and white priest asked in one voice: "who are you?"


    The Tauren didn''t reply. The light in his hand flashed, and an axe appeared and directly chopped at the three people.


    There is a fairy light on the surface of the axe. As a senior member of the GUI clan, Li Shu found that niutouren was not a ghost family from Xianguang, that is to say, the ghost clan has changed.


    The black priest counterattacks with the white mace in his hand, while the white priest shakes the black chain, releases Li Shu, and then twitches to attack the Tauren.


    "Let''s go." The white priest also called out.


    However, Li Shu did not go. He stood in his place until the black and white priest and the professor turned his head and rushed to the priest tower immediately.


    Li Shu was determined to be a traitor only when she knew that the GUI people had changed and issued a warning to the top level of the GUI people. With the appearance of the Tauren here, she knew that the top level of the GUI people had been ruined and planned to save people.


    Unfortunately, her strength is only equal to the real immortal outside. If she had not been instructed by Cheng Fei, she would not have moved in the top battle range of the three immortal emperors.


    Beyond Li Shu''s imagination, the Tauren was more powerful than the two priests. He went down with an axe and struck the black chain and the white mace, and then flashed away. Before the black and white priests had no time to react, the Tauren hit the two men with one axe, and the "bang bang Bang" occurred three times in a row.


    Then the Tauren flew to Li Shu, who could only gather Yin to fight back.


    Unfortunately, the strength gap is too big. Yin array can''t be organized under the breath of ox head man''s axe. Seeing that the axe is about to chop, Li Shu has no way.


    "Fool!"


    "Are you stupid?"


    The two priests who were attacked were worried. One threw a black iron chain and the other rushed to throw a mace on the ground. The iron chain locked Li Shu. The mace struck the axe, which could save Li Shu.


    But the rescue was saved, and the danger also came. The Tauren was holding an axe and his body was flashing on the ground, so that all three people could not keep up with him.


    This is the shortcoming that the GUI people don''t go to the ghost road. The Tauren dodge with the body method controlled by the yuan God, while the GUI people can only rely on intuition, and can only passively defend when they can''t detect the enemy''s landing point.


    Bang bang!


    One couldn''t breathe, and the three were hit by the axe, and there was a large amount of "blood" at the corner of their mouth.


    You know, ghost blood is more valuable than other creatures, representing their source of life, too much loss, but can not make up for.


    Seeing that he couldn''t fight, Li Shu activated the body sacrifice array before landing, so as to take the Tauren to give the two priests a chance to escape.


    "No Exclaimed the two priests, who also fell to the ground. They were too injured for a moment and a half to breathe.


    Li Shu''s whole body black gas rolling, let her not land floating.


    Niutou people are insightful, or have a good understanding of the means of the high-level of the GUI people. They do not give Li Shu a chance at all, but they cut them down with an axe.


    "No The two priests still had to roar and not move.


    Dang!


    Li Shu in the void came out from the left and right, holding the axe in his hand, armor in one hand and flesh palm in the other hand.


    "I saved it."


    "You go away!"


    The voice spread out, in the void Black Wolf and Li Zhenyuan two ghost king, now they have gone through the 360 footprints left by Cheng Fei, and have completed the repair of the ghost road. Although the strength of the Xiandi peak is not perfect, it is also practical.


    Under the joint action of the two people, the axe cracked, and the Tauren was hit and flew out. Then they pressed their hands at the same time to press back the ghost of Li Shu sacrifice array.


    Bang!


    They didn''t mean to cherish at all. Li Shu fell on the ground like this. Fortunately, it was not high. It was just a dull hum and a little ghost spirit escaping, which didn''t really hurt.


    The Tauren over there also flew upside down in front of the first floor gate of the priestly tower.


    "There has been a change in the ghosts."


    "The guardians of the 18th floor are all external creatures."


    The two ghost kings were suspended in the air and looked at the priestess tower at the same time, then turned their heads and looked at each other, and said, "it''s all your reason."


    At this time, the black and white priests recovered their breath and quickly checked Li Shu''s condition. When he saw that Li Shu was not in any serious trouble, he was relieved.


    The white priest did not float at the moment, standing on the ground, bowed his head and clasped his fist: "thank you for your help."


    "Not to save you."


    "What are you doing?"


    Black Wolf and Li Zhenyuan both looked down at the two priests.


    "Why is the ghost priest tower occupied by outsiders? What about the eighteen guardians and the Lixin people? " Li Zhenyuan asked.


    "Back to the ghost king." The white priest gave a brief account of the passage.


    "Waste." Black wolf ghost King cold hum.


    "There''s nothing wrong with this unseen thing. You''re really useless." Li Zhenyuan was disdainful and said: "the little girls have issued a warning. Are you still a traitor and a traitor, pig''s head?"


    The two priests did not dare to reply. The white priest held his fist and bowed his head. The black priest squatted on the ground and held Li Shu, who was unable to breathe.


    "Is this the time to swear?" Black wolf ghost King teasingly said: "you as the younger brother of the GUI clan leader Lixin, don''t you always want to overthrow your brother instead."


    "You look for smoke." Li Zhenyuan''s temper was provoked, and he attacked angrily, and the black wolf king fought back.


    Bang Bang Bang


    The two ghost kings fought in the middle of the air. The sky was full of ghost gas, and the ground was constantly shaken by the impact. The two priests tried to persuade them not to know what to do, so they didn''t want to be involved, so they quickly withdrew with Li Shu in their arms.


    After a while, two people flew out of the two and three floors of the priestess tower, one eagle winged man and one horse body man, rolling with terror, causing the two ghost kings to stop temporarily.


    "Maddy, you little bastard is still alive."


    "Ya''s evil animal."


    The black wolf ghost king and Li Zhenyuan both knew each other. Ten thousand years ago, they were brothers. The reason for their death on the same day was that of the eagle winged man and the horse body man.


    "Why did you betray me then?" Li Zhenyuan roared.


    "Yes."


    "I don''t like you."


    The two immortals responded at the same time, killing Li Zhenyuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2929

    Boom


    Two ghost kings and the new guardians of the second and third floors of the priestly tower, the eagle winged man and the horse body man, fought in the air. The terrible impact stirred up this strange world and made thousands of miles into the sea of breath.


    Breath is like a gear running at high speed. When anything is touched, it will be broken into powder in an instant.


    On the ground on the edge of the battle, the black and white priests and Li Shu, who had been breathing slowly, raised their heads and looked at them with bewilderment in their eyes.


    "Did the ghost emperor really do it?" Li Shu asked.


    The white priest said, "it is possible that the two ghost kings are more powerful than my brothers."


    "Well, it seems to be on the right path." The black priest nodded, then shook his head and said, "but I don''t think it''s the ghost emperor, but the creator of the ghost."


    "Yellow spring, ghost tree, ghost dog?" Li Shu asked.


    The black priest nodded, but Li Shu said, "it''s impossible. The three of them haven''t appeared for more than a million years. The God token is not just the tool man my father used to control the ghosts."


    "That''s what you think." The white priest turned his eyes to the priestess tower and said, "God exists all the time, and God''s token is often sent out by divine instructions."


    "Then why didn''t they show up when the eighteen story tower was occupied by outsiders?" Li Shu raised sharp questions.


    The black and white priests did not know how to answer, but both were silent.


    "I still think my father is in trouble." Li Shu said, the two priests still did not refute.


    They did not know that the needle like yellow spring, the ghost tree fused with Li Li, and the ghost dog fused with ghost Xiao were just above the 18th storey tower, which was the initial place of the land of gods and ghosts. The three men looked down and were also observing the battle of the four immortal emperors in the priestly tower.


    "The people of Jiushao really know how to do things. They dare not have an agreement. Don''t worry." Said the ghost tree emperor.


    The ghost dog nodded his head and said, "well, what needs to be noted is that the alien is so weird that he has not been able to calculate his whereabouts for more than two years."


    "Are you aiming at me?" The yellow spring roared in the shape of a needle, and said, "why should I be predestined and not be integrated with others?"


    "Calm down. At that time, the three of me were lucky people, so they would definitely come."


    "Yes."


    Ghost tree and ghost dog comfort, the yellow spring is still roaring.


    At the same time, under the dimensional space where the three were located, the high priest of the GUI nationality stood on the top of the tower with a wooden stick. He did not care about the battle field in front of the priestly tower. His eyes were far away. Many ghost people were struggling to resist the rules and move slowly. There were still people on the ghost road farther away.


    "Who on earth let the ghosts go on the right path? The three of them are not so kind. " The high priest was full of doubts.


    In fact, the four of them were sitting in the air in front of their eyes.


    After another year, Cheng Fei moved directly to the priest''s tower. If he was not destined or willing, he would not be able to detect his presence in the area of gods and ghosts.


    He paid no attention to the four people in huangquan, and his mind was on the two ghost kings.


    The battle lasted for more than a month. He just arrived and was very satisfied to see the two ghost kings on the right path.


    "It''s time to end." He said to himself.


    Sure enough, the black wolf and Li Zhenyuan flew an opponent with one hand. Because of their hatred for the enemy, the two ghost kings burst into the void to tear up the enemy.


    All the remaining 15 guardians of the priestly tower flew out. They were all kinds of demon immortals. They wrapped the eagle winged man and the horse body man with immortal power and sent them into the priest tower, and then surrounded the two ghost kings.


    Fifteen people are stronger than the first three, and the two ghost kings are not crazy people who lose their senses. They are suspended back to back immediately.


    "It was the same thing ten thousand years ago. At that time, we failed, and we will still fail this time."


    The black wolf sighed, and Li Zhenyuan immediately replied, "then kill him happily."


    "Unexpectedly, ten thousand years ago, the two Tianjiao are still so outstanding. I admire them very much." Said the eighteenth guardian.


    This man is the most powerful man, and his face is completely invisible.


    "I don''t know the underachievers." Said the black wolf.


    "That''s natural. When the two elders galloped in Jiushao, I was just a little black rabbit. I couldn''t get into it. I could only look up." The 18th layer guardian''s tone is flat, but anyone can hear the contempt.


    Hum!


    Li Zhenyuan coldly hummed: "don''t talk about guns. Let''s go together."


    "Master Li is wrong." The guardian of the 18th floor shook his head and said contemptuously, "we are just here to seal the space, so that the two elders will not be afraid to escape. Only one person is needed for two battles."


    "Verbal stimulation doesn''t work. Kill one by one, kill one with two." The black wolf''s tone was gloomy.


    On the 18th floor, the guardians shrugged their shoulders and kneaded the formula with their hands. In addition to one saber toothed tiger demon immortal, others also made the formula. The light of the immortals escaped from their bodies, forming a net in the air to exclude the air. The anomalies caused by the rules of the Tiankeng covered the front of the jisita thousands of miles, covering the sky and the earth.


    Below, the black and white priests and Lishu were also wrapped.


    "Damn it, you''re going to destroy my ghosts!" Li Zhenyuan drinks.


    "Wrong." The guardian of the 18th layer squinted and said, "it''s selection. The qualified survive, and the unqualified go to sacrifice to God."


    "Looking for death!" The black wolf, wrapped in armor, roared, and a halberd appeared with a flash of light.


    "Tut, King Wu ten thousand years ago." The eighteenth level Guardian scoffs.


    The black wolf did not speak, his feet stepped on the void, and his hands waved the Euphorbia. The breath of senhan moved with the Euphorbia and ran to the 18th layer guardian.


    Bang!


    The demon fairy saber toothed tiger turned into its own body, and its ten Zhang long body blocked the way of the black wolf, and its sharp claws collided with the Euphorbia.


    But the attack of the black wolf is not so clear. Ten thousand years ago, there was a shadow King beside King Wu. Li Zhenyuan suddenly appeared above the saber toothed tiger, and the black air of his fist on his head and feet was rolling towards the back of the saber toothed tiger. At the same time, Li Zhenyuan''s figure faded away.


    "I don''t forget the heroes of shadow and martial arts ten thousand years ago." The sound of the saber toothed tiger is a woman''s voice. When it comes out, an array appears on the tiger''s back.


    Bang!


    Li Zhenyuan''s ghost fist collided with the array, and the powerful shock wave was surging out of the range covered by the immortal light. The sky was like the sea surface, and the black and white priests on the ground were oppressed by the breath, and their whole body was shaking. Li Shu directly knelt down.


    No matter how many people like Shu Hsien Ji to fight, he can''t know how to fight.


    "Your time has come to an end." The sound of the saber toothed tiger in the sky is Miaomiao. The tiger''s body is ten Zhang long at random. In the array, the waves ripple and condense into a sword blade. In an instant, thousands of sword blades divide into two waves and shoot Li Zhenyuan and the black wolf holding Fang Tianji.


    Li Zhenyuan and Li Zhenyuan felt the threat. One of them was hiding in nothingness, and the other was retreating, waving a halberd and chopping at the blade.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2930

    Demon fairy sword tooth tiger is not wrong, ten thousand years of time has changed too much, the generation of talented people, in the shadow King era has long gone.


    Facing the saber toothed tiger who has studied the attack means of shadow and martial arts, he specially released thousands of sword blades. Two ghost kings just walked on the ghost Road, one was forced out of the figure, and the other was pierced.


    "If I don''t believe in it, I''ll go to the ghost road for less than a year." The black wolf roared.


    "The cry of the incompetent." The saber toothed tiger, which is ten Zhang long in length, floats in the air and spreads scornful words.


    "Little girl, do you really think I have no means?" Li Zhenyuan said as he smashed the blade of his sword.


    Roar!


    The saber toothed tiger responded with a roar, which made the rest of the blade stronger and stronger.


    Li Zhenyuan''s pressure increased in a moment. After a few attacks, his defense was broken. His sword blade was inserted into his body, and his ghost Qi was constantly lost.


    On the other side, the black wolf was no better. The halberd was only a foot long, like a stick, and its armor was full of cracks.


    At the same time, the ground continued to pour into the scope of Xianguang package, and the afterwave made the ghost people kneel down directly.


    They are all ordinary GUI people, so I don''t know what the guardians of the 18th floor look like. The demon immortals who directly maintain the immortal mask of the void, including the sword toothed tiger immortal gate, are the high-level of the ghost people. They are forced to kneel down and not resist, and they still chant and worship.


    "No kneeling!" Li Zhenyuan and the black wolf roared.


    "You two are traitors to my family." The most powerful new layer 18 Guardian voice delivers every incoming ghost ear.


    "Shameless!"


    "Damn black rabbit."


    Li Zhenyuan and the black wolf are angry and activate their whole body power to kill the saber toothed tiger to attack the 18th layer guardian.


    But their enemy, the saber toothed tiger, dares to match its own strength. At this time, the ten Zhang long body is galloping in the void, leaving behind one array under its four claws. The immortal light inside shakes, then converges into two virtual Saber Toothed tigers in the void, and roars at Li Zhenyuan and black wolf respectively.


    "The foundation is not solid."


    "Impulsive."


    The sky yellow and white gas on the square disk to do Cheng Fei, his whole road plate, the yellow and white giant to Li Zhenyuan and black wolf evaluation.


    "Well, if the two of them don''t get angry and go around slowly, they won''t win, at least they won''t be so miserable." Cheng Fei nods.


    When he was talking, Li Zhenyuan and the black wolf were bitten by the virtual saber toothed tiger and fell to the ground. They fell on their knees in front of a group of ghost people and smashed out of the pit.


    Li Zhenyuan was scarred and his armor was broken. He was very handsome but blind.


    But the ghost people did not care, even now the aftereffect has not affected, or kneel kowtow, praying to the demons.


    In the sky, fourteen immortals kneaded the formula, and the immortal mask dropped a ray of light and condensed into a door on the ground. At the same time, the saber toothed tiger landed between the two pits and said to the ghosts: "you wait to cross the ghost gate, and the successful one will see the reincarnation of the ghost emperor."


    "Thank you for your blessing The ghost people kowtow in succession.


    "Go ahead." When the magic sound of saber toothed tiger spread, the ghost people stood up one after another, and intuitively lined up to move around the two deep pits to the ghost gate.


    Because the scope of immortal power covers thousands of miles, the three black priests are very far away from here. If you want to explain the situation under the supervision of demon immortals, you can only watch and worry.


    Above the clouds in the sky, Cheng Fei is able to stop but not move, because someone has entered the scope of the fairy mask.


    It was the ugly God and the giant axe demon. At this time, both men and women looked very ordinary. As soon as they came in, they moved along with the public.


    The strength of both of them is the five stars of the great emperor. The fifteen new guardians of the priestess tower are just the peak of the Immortal Emperor, so they can''t find their existence. The high priest on the priestess tower and the three great emperors in the dimensional space are all waiting for the arrival of terrible people, so they don''t pay attention to it. In this way, they come to the ghost gate smoothly.


    The so-called ghost door is actually a portal, installed with the ability to identify the ability to run ghost power confused.


    In a short period of time, thousands of people passed by. A small number of people were still in their places through the door. Others fell into the Tiankeng behind the priestly tower and were engulfed by black magma.


    Bang!


    the Tomahawk comes to the door and smashes the portal with a slap.


    "Damn it!"


    At the same time, tens of thousands of ghost people roared and wanted to tear the axe demon.


    "If you are used as a God, do you burn your head if you have been a ghost for too long?" The sound of the giant axe demon vibrates thousands of miles around the whole immortal power and explodes in the ears of all the ghosts.


    At this moment, believe it or not, the ghost people are blind for a short time.


    "Is it true that there is no one in my ghost family?" The ugly God''s body floated, and his gray strength rolled over his whole body, and in the blink of an eye covered the immortal light.


    Yeah?


    Four voices sounded at the same time, and then the fifth came from the void. It was a man wrapped in black armor. Everyone saw the real strength of the ugly God.


    The ugly God simply opened his disguise, dressed in white and barefoot, his black hair was flying, and his delicate facial features were unforgettable.


    The high priest standing in the priestly tower exclaimed, "it is a green shadow, a fairy in the brothel."


    "It turns out you''ve been in the ghost land. No wonder you can''t be found outside." Black armor spreads out the voice of indifference, way: "your butcher is fond of each other?"


    "You''ve done it again." On the ground, the Tomahawk also removed its camouflage.


    "Well, not bad." Said black armor.


    At the same time, in the dimensional space above the priestly tower, the three men of huangquan were full of curiosity about the black armor, and they were deducing who they were.


    As for the ugly God and the Tomahawk devil, the three people only considered that they were from the outside world, and no one thought that they were going to the right path of ghosts and stepping on the road of God.


    This can''t help, Cheng Fei let the two people stay in the place where they have been stationed on the main road. It''s not semi detached or detached. It can''t be detected at all.


    And those who went to the ghost Road, the three creators of the ghost land, directly regarded as black armor, so they tried their best to deduce.


    "Hiding your head and covering your face is not a good bird." Make complaints about the big axe on the ground.


    "If you have the ability, you can figure out my origin." Black armor will not be challenged.


    Pooh!


    The giant axe demon spat and said, "I don''t care."


    "Well, what you say is not true." The black armor sneered, then said to the high priest, "you look at me, is there any problem?"


    "You can''t come here. Leave quickly." Said the high priest.


    "Oh, your third prince can come, can''t I?"


    Hearing what the black armor said, the high priest immediately replied, "what are you talking about?"


    "Silly goods, this guy is really hidden." Said black armor.


    "Is it hard to guess?" The ugly God who was floating in the void to block the gray water replied: "Jiushao has the ability to call eighteen peerless demon immortals. Who else can be besides the imperial family of Jiushao?"


    "No matter who he is, intervene in our ghosts and kill them directly." The Tomahawk turned his mouth.


    "And me?"


    The void on the head of the high priest opened a hole, and the spring, the ghost tree and the ghost dog came out, and the spirit of God spread among the three people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2931

    Huang Quan, GUI Shu, GUI Gou Di Qi are different from the outside world. They contain vitality and stillness. They have a special feeling for the GUI people. The ghost people who have just been blind for a short time feel the existence of "God".


    Plop, plop


    No one called them. They knelt down one by one and prayed constantly.


    "It''s hopeless." Instead of angry, the Tomahawk sighed.


    "Ha ha ha Is this the ghost tribe? The knees are so soft for the living creatures to fear. " Black armor''s taunt, whispered and echoed.


    Hum!


    The ugly God hums away.


    "Bless me, God."


    "God."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the laughter, there were tens of thousands of ghost people calling, and only a few of them who had left footprints in Chengfei stood silent.


    On the edge, the black and white priest and Li Shu, as the high-level of the ghost family, understood that the scene today was caused by the three gods and the royal family. As the sacrificial ghost people, they did not know but prayed for blessings.


    Three people at the moment heart dark hate and helpless, especially Li Shu, biting teeth in the eyes of water vapor in the rotation.


    At the same time, Cheng Fei, sitting on the upper wall of the Yellow cloud layer, was not happy or worried about the response of the GUI people. After all, he saw too much along the way. As the weak, survival is the first priority, and dignity does not exist.


    "Don''t you do it yet?" The voice of giant Huang was heard from the road around him.


    "The GUI people have their own way to go." Cheng Fei returns.


    "Don''t forget, you are the guardian of the ghost clan." The white giant also made a noise.


    Cheng Fei shakes his head and says: "to be a ghost, you have to be self-improvement. When others can protect you, you can''t protect it for a lifetime."


    "But the black armor is so powerful that you can''t beat the two of you who have high hopes." The Yellow giant spoke.


    The lower part had already started fighting, and the ugly God was the hand. He pinched the formula with his right hand and released the gray water covering the sky. First, he broke the seal of immortal light maintained by the fourteen demon immortals, and then went straight to the high priest.


    On the ground, the giant axe demon, with a flash of light in his hand, shows the black axe tempered by Cheng Fei using the abandoned power of the road plate.


    "God fart, die for me." The Tomahawk throws the black axe.


    The black axe leaped into the air without any breath. The three people in huangquan didn''t care so much. The ghost tree made a black light and turned it into a rattan gun and dived from the sky.


    Zizi


    Where the rattan gun passes, the space makes a harsh sound, which is caused by friction with the space. If it were not for the rule influence from the Tiankeng behind, the void would have been torn.


    "Does it matter if it''s big?" The Tomahawk turned his mouth.


    "Well said." The black armor of the void is praised without a hand.


    "Fuck you!" Not only the black axe demons, but also the gods, spirits and the high priest also began to drink and curse.


    "Ouch, this is a tacit understanding with the outside world." The tone of black armor is full of ridicule.


    In the dimensional space, the needle body of huangquan burst out, and said: "no matter who he is, I will kill him."


    "I''ll go too." The ghost dog is afraid of the yellow spring alone, but he takes a step forward when he speaks.


    At this time, the rattan gun and the black axe collided at a height of several hundred meters. The black axe was still ordinary. The sound of the rattan gun was powerful and the breath was thousands of. However, the black axe did not work at all when it collided with the black axe. It broke into fog and was sucked clean by the black axe.


    "You


    Ghost tree, the owner of rattan spear, found that the giant axe demon had stepped out of the ghost road and became emperor from the moment of contact. At the same time, at the same time, the high priest who was exposed to the power of ugly God in mid air was also shocked.


    "How do you accomplish the cultivation of the ghost emperor?" Asked the high priest.


    "The real ghost emperor." Ghost tree shocked with jealousy, roared: "you two dare to swallow my God''s treasure!"


    "Get out of here." The giant Fu demon took back the black axe with disdain on his face and said, "I just met the Taoist priest who taught the method of ghost. There is no need for any fart treasure."


    The high priest and the ghost tree were stupefied. They both knew the giant Fu demon and disdained to tell lies. So naturally, they said that they were Daozu and Daozu.


    Huang Quan, ghost dog and black armor are also very surprised.


    "Over there?" Black armor roared: "I want to catch him out."


    The fury of the black armor was overwhelming.


    On the ground, the black and white priest and Li Shu are going to take the ghost people. After all, it is the battle field of the great emperor, and other supporting roles are not considered. If they are not careful, they will destroy the gods and their bodies.


    Hearing the roar in the air, the three suddenly remembered the "ordinary" ghost people they met on the way.


    "It looks like I''m going to miss the real treasure." The white priest sighed.


    Li Shu nods, tone regret way: "be short of a silk."


    "Take the people away first, and then take the opportunity to enter the priestly tower to see if the people are well." Said the black priest.


    The other two agreed that they would no longer confine the Imperial War and move quickly.


    At the same time, the yellow and white giant is teasing Cheng Fei. Of course, the white giant is more direct.


    Cheng Fei didn''t reply. He felt a little embarrassed and touched his nose. He thought that the word "Daozu" was not a casual name. If people in Pangu world knew about it, he would not make waves.


    "Daozu."


    "Yes, what can I do for you?" He couldn''t hear the white giant still beeping, so he replied and choked the white giant half to death.


    "I think brother Bai''s words may come true." Huang giant suddenly changed the subject.


    "Don''t be funny. He is Daozu. I have to be his father."


    "Take advantage of me, believe it or not." Cheng Fei didn''t have a good word. The white giant didn''t dare to reply. After all, Cheng Fei could do it.


    No matter what happened here, the next three old ghost emperors, the high priest and the black armor had different thoughts, but they had a tacit understanding of the ugly God and the axe demon.


    Except that the black armor is a little stronger, the strength of the other four people, just like the ugly God, are all around the five stars of the great emperor. If five hits two, both of them will suffer.


    Roar!


    The Tomahawk didn''t dare to hide his clumsiness. He directly transformed the division method into heaven and earth, making itself expand thousands of feet high. The ugly God also gathered in the void, and the gray water condensed into the same tall body.


    The Tomahawk took the path of the ultimate physical body, so he directly attacked with the axe that agreed to be big, while the ugly God could not move because his body was unreal. He had to wait for the enemy to sink into his body and then catch the gray water attack.


    "You two to her, three of me to him quickly, don''t waste time with them." The ghost tree emperor suggested.


    The high priest and the black armor did not respond, but flashed into the gray water body of the ugly God.


    Looking at the body only a thousand feet high, but there is a huge gravity world inside. The two emperors were not used to it for a moment, and they were held down by gravity and slowed down.


    "Welcome." The beautiful voice of the ugly God echoed.


    "Silence, it''s not easy to find you. Now you are looking for death." Inside the black armor iron glove, the palm sends out the immortal light, converges into a lightsaber to wield, innumerable small light spots straight to the air.


    At the same time, the wooden staff in the hands of the high priest vibrated, and countless vines spread straight into the sky. The two attacked at different points, and they both thought that the ugly God was a secret place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2932

    Cheng Fei did not appear, but it was the root cause of the great emperor''s war.


    The seven great emperors were divided into two groups. The three men of huangquan attacked the giant axe demon, the high priest and the black armor into the water world created by the ugly God.


    Although the environment here is special, suppressing all forces to destroy, but the great emperor war is also extremely dangerous, but several great emperors are very tacit to avoid the eighteen storey priestly tower.


    Those ghost people, in the black and white priest and Li Shu, joined forces to take in the ghost cloth bag of the ghost people and escape into the priest tower, so as to avoid the tragedy of being shattered by the aftershocks.


    Cheng Fei still doesn''t mean to do anything over the clouds.


    It was not until the ugly God and the axe demon could not hold on, and he thought that the trial was enough before he decided to take the shot.


    Yes, he has been honing the two ghosts.


    At this time, he took out the huge black cocoon containing the ghost Lord from the road plate and beat it out.


    The cocoon penetrates through the clouds silently and floats in the void. The black light dissipates and melts into a pattern, which is not satisfied with the whole void. It is completed in an instant. Therefore, it is known that the sky is covered by a black net, and the seven emperors below react.


    In addition to the ugly God and the axe demon, the other five emperors felt palpitation, and the black cocoon gave them the power of the heaven.


    "Ah, ah, suck my treasure!" Huangquan is the oldest. In the blink of an eye, it is found that the cocoon is absorbing. It contains the ghost rules for millions of years. When it screams, the needle goes straight to the sky.


    "Thief!" Ghost tree and ghost dog also flew to the sky.


    One of the most enraged was the high priest, who roared and threw his wooden staff, which turned into an infinite impact on the black cocoon.


    Bang!


    The wooden stick was faster than the three old ghost emperors. When it hit the black cocoon, the violent shock wave reverberated. Even if the earth and sky were special, they shook hard for several times. If they were to be put outside, the earth could be sunk instantly.


    As a result, the stick flew upside down and hit the ground, making a huge and incomparable pit directly, while the black cocoon had no problem at all.


    Followed by the attack of huangquan, ghost tree and ghost dog, the result is still only three more inverted flyers.


    "Who''s the devil? Get out of here."


    "Is it you?"


    "You want to die."


    Huang Quan three people shot out from the pit, yelling, ghost tree and ghost dog, a black armor, a roaring ugly God and a giant axe demon.


    The ugly God seldom replied. She was hurt a little. She took back her magic power and suspended in the void to regulate her breath. The Tomahawk kept her huge Dharma form and said coldly, "ugliness."


    "What if it''s me." The black armor floating in the air also echoed.


    "If it''s bad for my royal family, you want to die." The high priest, stepping on the void, recalled the wooden staff of the pit on the ground and attacked the black armor.


    "Is the royal family very powerful?" The sound of black armor makes people angry.


    Ah ah!


    The high priest roared, and the other three attacked the ugly gods.


    Seeing another chaotic battle, Cheng Fei''s voice passed down from the clouds, "I think you''d better not waste your strength."


    "Who!"


    In an instant, the netherworld, the ghost tree, the ghost dog, the high priest and the black armor were startled.


    "Ordinary people." Cheng Fei responds, the man suddenly appears in the black cocoon above the suspension, he uses his original appearance.


    "Golden dog emperor!"


    "Daozu!"


    The five people of huangquan and the ugly God spoke different names at the same time.


    "How do you know me?" Cheng Fei''s heart leaped, thinking that he had gone through the long river of history to do something. He thought about Shengu, and now he felt his head hurt.


    "Ninety thousand years ago, I destroyed my plan of Jiushao, and now I dare to appear in my Jiushao!" The five people of huangquan once again speak with one voice, which solves Cheng Fei''s panic.


    His mind returned to normal. He glanced at several people and said, "the ghost road treasure is in the Tiankeng. I was entrusted by the Lord of the ghost road to invite you to enter together. Would you like to go there?"


    "No!" Huang Quan''s answer is still so tacit.


    "Yes!" Ugliness and Tomahawk didn''t hesitate.


    "It''s none of your business." Cheng Fei returned to the ugly God and said to the other five people, "the invitation is divided into active and passive, which is more clear than the five."


    Black armor without saying a word, the figure in the void fade away.


    Cheng Fei did not stop him, but looked at the southwest direction and said, "from now on, the dead are not allowed to enter the land of gods and ghosts. Do you understand?"


    "See you outside!" The voice of resentment came from the black armor.


    "Haha, I have a good temper." Cheng Fei laughed and turned to the remaining four emperors and said, "do you want to challenge me?"


    "It''s killing!" The anger of netherworld, ghost tree and ghost dog was different from that of the high priest.


    Huang Quan three people understand that Cheng Fei is the strange person he met and can''t see the future.


    For the four people''s words, Cheng Fei makes a response, the right hand opens, the immortal light swings out brightly.


    In fact, they are wary of Cheng Fei. After all, ninety thousand years ago, the three most powerful emperors in Jiushao enjoyed the hospitality of "golden dog emperor".


    In the face of Cheng Fei''s immortal light, the four don''t know what it will be, but they try their best to improve their body and mind and prepare to fight back.


    Unfortunately, they can''t see Cheng Fei circling around the road plate. The so-called immortal light is feeding the road plate.


    "Fool!"


    "Hum."


    When the ugly God scolded several people in huangquan, he fell to the ground.


    At the same time, the giant axe demon sneered at the magic power of the convergence method. Naturally, they could see the road plate. After all, the power source of repairing the ghost road was the waste source of the road plate.


    On the black cocoon above, Cheng Feixian''s light enters the main road, which is shining brightly and releases the breath. In huangquan, the four people are unable to detect the situation and seal them directly. The four people directly smash down the ground from high altitude and make a deep hole.


    The Tomahawk opened his mouth. They knew Cheng Fei was very powerful, but they didn''t expect to be so powerful.


    The ugly God''s beautiful face was distorted.


    "I''ll go, Daozu. You''re a real cow." The Tomahawk closed his mouth and exclaimed, "I want to follow you."


    "It''s this thing. I''m not that good." Cheng Fei points to the main road.


    "Come on, can anyone print the seal of life and death?" White giant''s words are ugly, but he is not willing to lie. He directly exposes Cheng Fei''s white lies.


    "The seal of life and death is one of the three major means of heaven in the legend." The old yellow spring on the ground cried out in horror: "what are you from?"


    Cheng Fei is too lazy to pay attention to Huang Quan. He lands in front of the Tomahawk demons and says with relief: "yes, your foundation is very solid."


    "It''s all taught well by Daozu." The ugly God and the giant axe demon bow to each other.


    Cheng Fei waved his hand and then said, "you two took the eighteen demon immortals into the ghost emperor building."


    "Ghost Tower?" The Tomahawk couldn''t react and tilted his head.


    "Stupid." The ugly God pointed to the head of the Tomahawk and said, "it''s the priestly tower."


    "Then why is it called Ghost Tower?" The Tomahawk asked.


    "Build a great samsara." Cheng Fei is frank.


    "Ah, ah, damn golden dog, you are calculating me and Jiushao. You can''t die easily."


    The four great emperors, sealed by the seal of life and death, roared with anger for their conscious geography in their respective pits.


    "Calm down, ghost road big reincarnation establishment, also need a few predestined person Town Road, you will organic fate." Cheng Fei replied with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2933

    Cheng Fei''s words made Huang Quan, ghost tree, ghost dog, and the ghost high priest disguised as the third prince roared all over the world. However, the roar of the loser was just a cry of incompetence, and no one went back to pay attention to it.


    Cheng Fei reaches out to play Xianli and grabs Black Wolf and Li Zhenyuan out of the pit.


    At the moment, he didn''t have to hide anything. Therefore, the two ghost kings knew that he was a man on the ghost road. Li Zhenyuan also knew that he was the one who had broken through the magic power of Weisheng and Zilian forbidden books 30000 years ago with his bare hands.


    Just now a few emperors called "golden dog". They could hear them. Like all the people in Jiushao, they also hated the golden dog emperor


    "thank you!"


    So the two people are wrapped by the fairy light and float to Cheng Fei. Before Cheng Fei, they send out thanks with indignation.


    Cheng Fei is too lazy to explain the grudges between Jiushao and Shengu, so he sends the two ghost kings to the priestly tower.


    The ugly God went to collect the priestly tower. The Tomahawk demon came up and looked at the direction of the ghost road and said, "Daozu, there are still many people who haven''t come. Do you want to wait?"


    "Well." Cheng Fei nodded and thought about it and said, "let the ugly God release the black and white priest in the tower."


    The Tomahawk didn''t know what Cheng Fei wanted to do, but he did it immediately and quickly brought the black and white priest.


    As soon as the two priests saw Cheng Fei, they immediately understood who the "little brother" was along the way. They were so scared that they knelt down and said, "I don''t know that the emperor''s real body is full of evil words and forms. Please deal with them."


    Cheng Fei lifted them up with Xianli, his back to the ghost road and said, "there are tens of thousands of ghosts, but there are only tens of thousands of them here. Ninety nine percent of them need someone to lead them. Are you willing to do so?"


    The black and white priests looked at each other, immediately clasped their fists to Cheng Fei''s back, and said, "the villain will not neglect the emperor''s instructions, and go all out to complete the task."


    Cheng Fei turned his head and looked at the black and white priests, including the ugly God and the giant axe demon who came to reduce the priestly tower. "I am not a ghost. You don''t need to obey my command."


    "The great emperor..."


    "Listen to me." Cheng Fei interrupts the four people''s words with a wave of his hand and says, "I just happen to meet each other by chance, so I''ll do it one or two. There''s a ghost road for the ghosts. You''ll have to rely on yourself to establish the ghost road in the future."


    If the ugly God and the giant axe demon are aware of it, the black and white priest looks puzzled.


    Cheng Fei then said to them, "you two will receive the ghost emissary."


    "Yes!" The black and white priests immediately clasped their hands and bowed to bow.


    Boom!


    The sky is full of life and death, and all the people of the GUI people are aware of the special Qi mechanism. It is a kind of happiness that can''t be explained completely. Just like ordinary creatures, they can feel the happiness of aura. Generally speaking, it is a sense of belonging.


    "Daozu!" As the real ghost emperor, the ugly God and the Tomahawk devil knew what was going on, so they were most excited.


    Cheng Fei didn''t reply. Instead, he looked up at the yellow and white Qi of Tianyu. He puffed hard at the corners of his mouth. He said, "why am I just the emperor, but one sentence has built the foundation of the ghost Road, the two most basic ghost envoys."


    "Because of my presence." The yellow and white giants in the main road spoke in unison.


    "Is it still useful for me to throw away the Boulevard now?" Cheng Fei''s voice.


    "Four people around you respect you like the way of heaven, but you want to be a deserter, don''t you feel ashamed?"


    "Cheng Daoyou, think twice."


    white giant and yellow giant make complaints about words with different words.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t respond any more. In fact, he really wants to throw away the Da Dao pan that the world knows is envious. Because of the big cause and effect, the spirit response of Da Dao pan shows that what can''t be thrown away can''t be thrown away, and it''s useless to continue to entangle.


    He reached back to the original place where the priestly tower was, and struck a transmission ban. It looked like a grand pass with the words "ghost gate" engraved on it.


    There are additional prohibitions in the transmission ban. As long as the gods and ghosts can not be broken, the transmission ban can always exist, and later people can continue to enhance and play other functions.


    Cheng Fei didn''t say anything. The ugly God and the axe demon just had feelings and didn''t ask much. As for the black and white priests, the ghost road didn''t go up, so it''s impossible to understand.


    With the help of Cheng Fei, a good man, he uses the road plate to recreate the black priest''s white wolf tooth stick and the white priest''s black chain. If there is no grade, it depends on the efforts of the two people. At the same time, he also teaches the method of ghost cultivation.


    He did not give thanks to the two spirits who were excited. He said directly, "go ahead and pick up your people."


    "Respect the law of the great emperor." The two priests bowed and left.


    After watching for a while, Cheng Fei takes the four emperors sealed by the seal of life and death out of the pit and forbids the black cocoons connecting the sky.


    "Damn golden dog, are you going to fight against all my Jiushao creatures?"


    "Return my ghost treasure."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huang Quan, ghost tree, ghost dog and high priest roar incessantly, but Cheng Fei ignores it and leads to the ghost gate with the road plate. The ugly God and the axe demon follow behind.


    The ghost door needs to open the ghost road. Once in, Cheng Fei creates a ghost road by using the smell of black silkworm cocoon on the road plate.


    Of course, he created a very common road. The real shaping needs the moon reading in the black cocoon and taking the ghost people to build it.


    "You all have a lot of stories about ghosts, right?" Cheng Fei takes time to ask.


    "Yes, it has always been said by the GUI people. Now it seems that they are Daozu." Said the ugly God.


    The Tomahawk then said, "I didn''t expect it was you."


    "Not me." Cheng Fei shook his head and said, "it is the master of drunken dreams in the black cocoon. He is named Yuedu, the God of Taiyin. You should have heard of it."


    "Hum!" The other three emperors were silent.


    Cheng Fei knew what silence and cold hum meant, and said, "it seems that the real ghost emperor was Yin by you."


    "Damn it, Daozu, don''t stop me. I''ll chop up four animals." A flash of the giant axe and the black axe appear.


    The ugly God does not speak, and his body is full of ghost.


    "No hurry, the cause and effect of that year is now clear." Cheng Fei waves and suppresses the two angry emperors.


    "What are you going to do?" The ghost tree asked coldly.


    "Then you will know." Cheng Fei said that he made use of the ban to cover the seal of life and death. The four emperors lost all their senses.


    "Daozu, these four people are so hateful. I think we should kill them." The big devil suggests a ferocious axe.


    "Ha ha ha..." Cheng Fei laughs, which makes the ugly God and the axe demon puzzled.


    Cheng Fei laughed enough, stopped and explained, "if you kill them, they will become ghosts. Do you have to go down and do you have to go?"


    The ugly God and the Tomahawk are silent.


    "Yuedu is also the master of the ghost road. He didn''t die miserably at that time, and finally became the master of drunken dream forest. What you have to do is to become a Taoist protector. Do you understand?" Cheng Fei said.


    "Yes, thank you for your advice." The ugly God and the Tomahawk did not hesitate.


    Cheng Fei was secretly pleased. In his mind, the Yellow giant of the road plate sneered: "he is the protector of the road, but he appointed two unrelated people to work for him. It''s really insidious."


    Cheng Fei feels unhappy for a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2934

    Cheng Fei is indeed ungrateful. He leaves his responsibility to the ugly God and the axe demon. He feels guilty, so he doesn''t refute Huang giant. He turns guilt into motivation and tries his best to open a ghost road for the ghost people.


    This is an ancient land, without any vegetation, only bare rocks, row by row of tombstones and large graves, dense, I do not know how many.


    There is an altar in the center. I don''t know what material it is made of. The green color looks very shabby. There is nothing on it.


    It''s not clear how long no one arrived.


    Today, on the edge of the cemetery in Chu, in front of a huge stone tablet, the space suddenly fluctuated, and soon a hole appeared to land vertically and stably.


    Then, Cheng Fei comes out with the four emperors sealed by the seal of life and death, and the black cocoon, followed by an ugly God and a giant axe demon holding the eighteen story ghost emperor tower.


    "Burial spirit?" As soon as the axe demon saw the two huge inscriptions on the stone tablet, he doubted, "Daozu, is this the place where the ghost people have worshipped for millions of years? It looks like a mass grave


    Cheng Fei didn''t answer. At the moment, he was shocked. This "random burial mound" is not simple. It''s a remnant of primitive ancient gods after fighting. What era can''t be calculated, but his intuition is older than Nuwa''s real world.


    "Do you know?" He carried his voice into the main street.


    "I don''t know."


    "Brother Bai means that this ancient land is closely related and has a great influence on the world."


    When the Yellow giant explained the Yellow giant''s words in detail, Cheng Fei understood and pressed his curiosity. He said to the ugly God and the giant axe: "the real forbidden area, you don''t need to explore the source. You can understand that this is the ghost world after that."


    The ugly God and the axe demon worship Cheng Fei more than anything else, and Cheng Fei will not doubt anything he says.


    "Put the tower on the altar." Cheng Fei points to the sacrificial platform in the center of luanjiaogang.


    The ugly God immediately threw out the eighteen layers of the priestly Pagoda in his hand. The tower was magnified in the air and fell on the altar, as if it had been a one-piece silk seam.


    "Is it all one?" Tomahawk questions.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the tower flashed with black light, covering the whole mound in an instant. The tombstone leaped with it, and a series of virtual shadows floated from the tomb. They could not see the appearance clearly, could not see the origin, and made a roar.


    There is no opportunity to kill, but if the mind is unstable, in the face of countless roars, it will be lost in a short time.


    Cheng Fei three people are the great emperor, the mind is firm, naturally will not be affected.


    "Daozu is good at arranging." The ugly God looked at the eighteen story tower and said, "there are ghost doors outside, but I''m not afraid to be used by evil people to sneak into the burial ground. The roar of ghosts can make the villains active."


    Cheng Fei is stunned and doesn''t know how to answer. In fact, it''s time for him to arrange this. Naturally, he doesn''t think so much.


    "What Daozu thinks is more than just in case." The Tomahawk also sighed, and the tone was just like that butcher.


    "All right." Cheng Fei can''t stand the two people continue to flatter, quickly to interrupt, said: "you two go to arrange the ghost people, and then at the right time, take the eighteen demon immortals to me."


    "Yes The ugly God and the axe demon clasped hands.


    Cheng Fei wanted to make the two people not to be so detained. He was not the boss of the two people. Later, he thought that they could not change it, so he simply did not remind them.


    With the black cocoon lines, the four great emperors were sealed and moved backward over the ghost emperor tower.


    Behind the mound is a world of nothingness. Gray is the main theme here.


    Of course, compared with others, this is an undeveloped primitive world for Cheng Fei, who controls the "road map" of the creator.


    What he has to do now is to take the master of the ghost road to find the Taoist collection which has been popular among the ghost people, that is, the four things that the great emperor has been thinking about sealed with his seal of life and death.


    In fact, he doesn''t know what it is, but if the ghost road wants to be shaped, it needs to be found out.


    In the world of nothingness, gray can be soft or hard. When you walk in, it depends on the individual. However, Cheng Fei''s feeling is gas. He moves aimlessly with a black four gold ball on his own.


    At the same time, in the ghost emperor tower, the ugly God and the axe demon showed all the ghost people what Cheng Fei said and did after meeting Cheng Fei. Then black wolf and Li Zhenyuan also showed Cheng Fei''s words and deeds with supernatural powers. Many ghost people who had walked through Cheng Fei''s steps showed up to confirm.


    Finally, she is Li Shu. She does not go to the ghost road. She only talks about Cheng Fei passing by.


    What the ugly God and the axe demon did was to open up the ghost Road, and established Cheng Fei as the ancestor of the ghost Road, and passed on the fact that Yuedu was the "ghost emperor" of the early generation and the Lord of the ghost way to everyone.


    Both Lixin, the head of the GUI clan, and the original 18 guardians all offered blood sacrifice to the Tiankeng. Therefore, two great emperor level GUI people, two Xiandi peaks, and one patriarch''s daughter, naturally led to Cheng Fei''s new high-level, and the five people respected Cheng Fei as the Taoist ancestor at the same time. Naturally, other GUI people would not refute it.


    So the giant axe devil''s nonsense "Daozu" sat down, and the ghost gods also stood up.


    In this world of nothingness, Cheng Fei did not think of the behavior of the Ghost Tower. He was still looking for "daozang.".


    There is no time in the world of nothingness. He does not know how long he has been looking for it. Finally, he has got something. There is a colorful cloud in front of him, which is incompatible with the whole world of nothingness.


    The cloud contains terrible Qi, which would have been difficult to find if it were not for the road around him.


    "Xiaodouding, what are you doing here?" The clouds make an old voice.


    Cheng Fei is not surprised that there is a spirit in yuntun. After all, this is a "no" world. Seriously speaking, all the original creatures were born from nothing. Yuntuan can be said to be the original form of Pangu and Nuwa.


    He took a black four gold ball, moved to the cloud, and said: "good friends."


    "No, I''m very upset now." The cloud returned.


    "You can say what you need. If you can help, Cheng Feiyi won''t let me down." Cheng Fei stops at a distance of 3600 Zhang.


    This distance is a reminder of the white giant''s "good intentions" on the road.


    In the world of cultivation, three and three times are special numbers, so Cheng Fei Cai chooses to believe in it.


    "Xiaodouding, what you said is not true." The old voice of the clouds is full of banter.


    Cheng Fei''s heart is startled. The cloud seems to be able to reach the people''s heart. In the presence of the main road, he quickly uses the active yuan Shen to impose a layer of restraint on his mind. As long as there is an external exploration, he will touch the police.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m not interested in your bean curd." Said the cloud.


    Cheng Fei didn''t believe a word. At this time, Yuntuan seemed to be a kind of crafty old monster for hundreds of millions of years. In front of him, his years of cultivation were just like a chestnut in the sea.


    Of course, the cloud is obviously the ghost Road, and it''s impossible to turn around and leave. It''s only hard to touch.


    He said, "master, I''m serious."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2935

    The creatures born in the world of nothingness can be regarded as the innate Holy Spirit, or primitive life. No matter which way of saying is, they are the beloved of the road, and there is no threat of life. Even death can be revived in the form of being.


    At this time, the colorful clouds in front of Cheng Fei are those who once had an ancient identity and reappear here again.


    Cheng Fei is not interested in what the other side used to be. What he thinks is that the ghost road needs to be built now, so he is humble.


    However, his low attitude in exchange for the cloud to tease him, he knows that only fight and win, the other side will cooperate well.


    Before he did, Yuntuan guessed his mind and said, "take away that shameless thing, or you won''t find it if I leave."


    "You are shameless." In the road plate, the white giant roared: "dead old demon, do you really think I can''t see your identity?"


    "Mad, shameless heaven, take your life." The clouds roared but did not come up.


    Cheng Fei figured out how much the cloud group was afraid of the road, but he didn''t intend to use the road plate to press the cloud. He said, "please protect them, two Taoist friends."


    They in his mouth refer to one black, four gold and five light clusters.


    The white giant, one of the tools of the road plate, refused. Fortunately, the Yellow giant persuaded him to stay away from Cheng Fei''s body and circle around the black cocoon.


    Ha ha


    Three thousand six hundred Zhang away, the clouds burst out "traitor" laughter, condensed and concentrated the vibration, and became a colorful man.


    "My name is Kunpeng. Everyone calls me Kunpeng ancestor." The colorful people''s voice is so loud that the world without is shaking.


    If Cheng Fei''s ears ring, fortunately, he is not an ordinary person. He quickly covers his ears with immortal power to remove the influence. He is surprised at the claim of colorful people, but doesn''t care much about it. He secretly mobilizes his energy and spirit and doesn''t speak.


    "Alas, the age of the ancient god has fallen, and now the younger generation doesn''t care." Colorful people''s tone is melancholy.


    "You have been reborn, Kun Peng is no longer your code name, what a pity." Cheng Fei said.


    "Good, you doll." The colorful person hums a way coldly: "still did not take a hand to kill the heart first, you and a person are very similar, let me very angry."


    Cheng Fei is not interested in exploring who is the man in the colorful population. He uses his right hand and instructs the immortal power to condense a lightsaber. In a blink of an eye, it expands to hundreds of feet, and the body of the sword is full of breath and rolling.


    "You are cruel, little doll." Colorful people are surprised, but that''s all.


    What Cheng Fei makes out is a total annihilation in the sword moves. To the surprise of colorful people, the sword spirit is the power of time.


    "Slow down!" The colorful man shouts to stop when Cheng Fei wants to release the immortal lightsaber.


    Cheng Fei really stopped and said, "I''m just here to build the foundation of ghost road. I don''t need to worry about it without personal gratitude and resentment."


    "Well, you are a doll. Without that disgusting life and death plate, you can be direct to other people''s heart. Your way and your method are very solid. It''s not innate, but it''s not much worse." The tone of colorful people this time is really appreciative.


    Cheng Fei did not accept it. He hummed, "you and I are just before and after the road of cultivation. The destination is unpredictable. Whether it is innate or the day after tomorrow, only those who become Tao are qualified to talk."


    Ha ha ha


    The colorful man laughs wildly. During this period, Cheng Fei doesn''t attack. After laughing for a long time, the colorful man stops and says to Cheng Fei: "young and frivolous, young and frivolous. If the time goes back to some time, I can meet you. I''m not a confidant, but..."


    The colorful man stopped, and the colorful face became ferocious and said to Cheng Fei, "this time, I want to hit your heart and let your way stop here."


    "Disgusting bird man." The voice of the Yellow giant exploded.


    At the moment, the colorful people only have Cheng Fei in their eyes, so they don''t pay any attention to him. Cheng Fei doesn''t answer at all. It''s enough for other people to open their mouths to pay back.


    At the same time, outside the world of nothingness, there is a light curtain "live" battlefield outside the ghost emperor tower of the mass burial mound, which is a magic power of the road plate. At this moment, all the ghost people in the tower come out and stand between the tombs to watch.


    "Tao Zu will win!"


    Regardless of the status of the five-star ghost emperor, the Tomahawk roared, and then tens of thousands of ghost people roared with excitement.


    Bang!


    In the light curtain, Cheng Fei shakes his right hand and fingers. The immortal light sword, which is hundreds of feet long, shoots directly at the colorful people. It contains the power of the years of the sword spirit. It makes the world billow and covers the sight of the ghosts.


    However, it did not hinder the excitement of the GUI people. They knew the purpose of Cheng Fei''s trip from the conversation between the colorful people and Cheng Fei. Therefore, it was more tearing to refuel.


    Cheng Fei didn''t know that he was "live" in the field. His spirit and spirit gathered together and his right hand turned to command the immortal lightsaber.


    The colorful man looks arrogant, but he doesn''t mean to belittle him. Facing the immortal lightsaber containing the original rules, his mouth constantly emits colorful light and turns into a colorful net in front of him.


    The net enlarges continuously in the light drink of colorful people, covering the sword spirit with the force of years, and then forms a circular object, blocking the path of the immortal light sword.


    Boom!


    When the immortal lightsaber touches the surface of the object, the breath of terror is rampant and blows out a shock wave, which makes the whole world of nothingness surge.


    Annihilation, assault!


    Cheng Fei''s right hand vibrates with the same finger, and the immortal lightsaber vibrates with the giant shock. One breath vibrates tens of thousands of times. A "click" pierces the surface of the object and touches the locked sword Qi. The combination of the two chambers tears the light net.


    "Tao zuwei Wu!"


    Over there, the Tomahawk took the ghost people to drink happily.


    Cheng Fei is calm and not pleased at all, because the colorful man is just a trial.


    Sure enough, this is a miserable man. His body is bright and powerful. The force of resistance is transmitted to Cheng Fei''s heart through the sword spirit and the immortal light sword. He does not hesitate to withdraw the immortal light sword immediately.


    His behavior makes tens of thousands of ghost people wonder why they don''t pursue the victory, even the most powerful axe demon and ugly God are also confused.


    "Boy, you are really good. I hope I can meet you at the peak of my life." The voice of colorful people is full of regret.


    Cheng Fei heard that he was sincere and gave a sincere response. He said, "I''m not the peak either. Don''t feel sorry for me."


    "Ha ha ha Xiaodouding, if you say you are fat, you give me a breath. When I was around the world, even Nvwa, jiusansheng, dajianzun and so on, they should be respectful. Who gave you the courage to go back to me? " Colorful people are angry.


    "My way, my way." Cheng Fei doesn''t have any anger, his tone is flat, but it reveals his confidence.


    Of course, the colorful man looked arrogant and sneered: "your body is only half a step away. There are still problems with your Taoism, but the peak is just the nine stars of the great emperor. You are too much of your ability."


    "The Tao is not about the high or the low, but on the understanding. I respect your predecessors, but I respect your forerunner''s identity, not your strength, and you are arrogant." Cheng Fei''s tone is still so indifferent.


    Ha ha


    Colorful people smile again, this is angry smile, is once invincible, now after the recession was bullied by children anger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2936

    In that world, Kunpeng''s fierce brilliance in the world, the legend of invincible in the fairyland for a long time. As a person in that world, Cheng Fei understood the desolation of colorful people, so he didn''t respond to the other party''s angry smile.


    When the colorful people laugh enough, he uses the reincarnation salute which is most familiar with the power of integration of years.


    Xianguang a place, his right hand between the fingers, in nothingness condensed out a finger.


    The finger is different from the immortal lightsaber just now. It looks the same as his fingertip, but the power of time is more terrifying. The breath of escape forms a series of pictures in nothingness, which is his past experience.


    Of course, in the eyes of others, it is a picture of the future. At least the ghost people who see through the light screen feel that they see their "future". Some people scream in pain, others laugh wildly but shed tears. Everyone''s mood is different, depending on what they see.


    In the field, only Jufu demon, ugly God and Li Shu were plain faced. What they saw was the process of the ghost road from having no Taoist friends. Of course, it was a fragment, so they had infinite doubts in their hearts.


    Black Wolf and Li Zhenyuan, with 18 demon immortals on their sides, see the past. They are the ghosts left by flying in the process of walking. Their expressions are very special, and they are silent with tears.


    Although the Kunpeng is far away, the colorful people here are always the gods standing at the top. Naturally, they will not be easily affected by the power of Cheng Fei''s years. Of course, they have a deep understanding of the power of Cheng Fei''s path.


    The colorful light on its body radiates and condenses in front of it a big Kunpeng.


    Chirp Hum


    Although Kunpeng is small, it has extraordinary momentum. With a sound of fish cry, it leaps and turns into a Kunpeng. It does not swing for 90000 miles, but only tens of thousands of feet in an instant. Its claws open and tear the strength of the years to fly straight to the condensed light index finger.


    Click!


    The claw grasps the light index finger, and the sound of breaking spreads.


    "No, how could Daozu fail?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The light curtain is the synchronization of sound and painting. The ghost people are terrified when they hear the voice. Even the most powerful axe demon and ugly God have dim eyes.


    "Ha ha, what Daozu is just a kid."


    "Beyond our means."


    "The result of arrogance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The eighteen demon immortals locked by the ghost power seal made a mocking sound one by one. Tens of thousands of ghost people did not dare to respond, but prayed secretly from the bottom of their hearts, and Cheng Fei rose against the waves.


    Unfortunately, the result was not as many people thought. The light index finger was torn by the Kunpeng condensed by the colorful light and turned into a little bit. Cheng Fei, the caster, spilled a wisp of blood from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes darkened.


    The demons sneered and laughed more, and the ghost people''s disappointment was directly revealed on their faces.


    Ju Fu Mo, ugly God, Li Shu, black wolf and Li Zhenyuan all clench their teeth. Cheng Fei''s failure means the failure of guidao. What they want is what to do in the future of guidao.


    Ha ha ha


    The colorful man is also smiling and says to Cheng Fei: "boy, your way is very magical, but it is not strong enough to train."


    "Less of an old man''s voice." The white giant sneered at the black silk cocoon of the road plate: "that boy is always insidious, the magic power can be so easily torn up by you, think about also know that after the move is waiting for you."


    Although the colorful people hate the road plate, they are convinced that the road plate is powerful. After all, it is the road plate that broke the Kunpeng body. Therefore, they are very cautious at this time and immediately want to recall their magic power.


    Yeah!


    The colorful people found something strange. The little Kunpeng that he had gathered did not move. It was impossible even to cut off the contact.


    "What did you do?" Colorful people roar.


    The colorful people''s voice is full of surprise and anger. Watching the light screen, the desperate ghost people are reviving their vitality. The eighteen demon immortals are crying out that they don''t believe it. Cheng Fei must be defeated.


    In fact, the demon immortal is right, and the ghost people are right. Cheng Fei''s one finger reincarnation "time style" is a real failure, but his real trick is later. The star points, which are torn up by little Kunpeng, are arranged in a special way to form the ninety-nine prohibition of years.


    In fact, this prohibition doesn''t hurt much, but it does for some ancient monsters. Especially, the stronger the monster is, the more powerful it is. It is not direct damage but restraint.


    "The new year passed, and the sacrificial wheel turned back!"


    Cheng Fei, who has been silent for a long time, makes a circle with his right hand of the middle finger and the index finger. There is no star point exploding. A forbidden map is spread out in the range of 3600 Zhang, including the package of little Kunpeng.


    At the beginning, the colorful people still have to struggle. In the blink of an eye, they can''t extricate themselves from the past. Cheng Fei keeps inputting immortal power into the forbidden years. Sometimes, the colorful people are elated, sad, and angry Sorrow, joy, separation and reunion are fully displayed.


    I don''t know how many in the past, the little Kunpeng exploded, the colorful people also changed into clouds, all emotions disappeared.


    "I lost, I am the real arrogant one. You are the king of all living beings when you are the emperor. You have the wishes of countless creatures. Even if I am in the peak state, I am as small as a mole ant in front of you." The voice in the clouds is more old, no meaning, Kunpeng''s domineering, only infinite sentimental.


    At this time, Cheng Fei is not without a price. He is so weak that he can''t stand stably and sit down. He opened his mouth slowly and said, "the body has size, but the heart has no difference."


    Ha ha ha


    The cloud group laughed again. This time, it was relieved, excited or excited. After stopping, he said in a loud voice: "I really hope to meet you in your time. No matter hostile or partner, it must be a very interesting time."


    "In the future, I''m the guardian of the ghost road. I sincerely invite you to enter the ghost road and build a great reincarnation." Cheng Fei''s tone is still weak.


    "Good!" The cloud''s response was really short and powerful.


    "From now on, Kunpeng will not be here, only the samsara pool will see all living beings, and protect all living beings from generation to generation, and they will continue to rotate." Clouds send out a firm tone, echoing in the world of nothing.


    Boom


    In the world of nothingness, the ash gas billows and turns into long strips of gas, flying around the distance of 3600 Zhang. The years have been forbidden to cast. It has become a pool fence that looks infinitely high, but as low as the ground, with colorful light in the middle.


    This is the reincarnation pool in the mouth of countless people in the world.


    From now on, there is no Kun Peng, only ghost circle pool.


    "Daozu won


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In front of the Ghost Tower, the ghost people roared, and the eighteen demon immortals were as dead as ashes.


    "No one won. Cheng Feiming, the great merit and virtue of our predecessors, should be remembered by all living beings." Cheng Fei said.


    "Come on." The old voice in the reincarnation pool came out, "I''m waiting here. When you enter the pool, we''ll fight again and win."


    "I''m afraid the elder will be disappointed. The younger generation is ready to live with heaven." Cheng Fei laughs weakly.


    "King of beings, arrogant."


    "Confidence." Cheng Fei corrects.


    "Before you enter samsara, you don''t open your mouth." After the reincarnation pool finished speaking, there was no more silence, even if the white giant made a sarcasm in the black cocooned road plate, he did not reply.


    "I''m going to shut up." The white giant''s final tone was very disappointed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2937

    The white giant, or dadaopan, is an era with Kunpeng. Kunpeng realized that he had disappeared, which brought great impact to the white giant, so he was disappointed.


    So did the giant Huang. Cheng Fei make complaints about the situation through


    , so he said, "are you at the end point of the road? The twilight is so heavy. "


    At this point, the white giant was stimulated and immediately roared: "yes, I haven''t broken away from the shackles of heaven. Why should I be like that dead bird?"


    "Live a wonderful life." It is rare for Huang giant not to be reserved.


    The purpose is achieved. Cheng Fei doesn''t talk much. He quickly uses his mental method to repair the injury. He doesn''t look at the struggle with colorful people and looks dull. In fact, it''s more dangerous than fighting Daoism and fighting with flesh.


    This time it hurt the spirit, Qi and spirit. If you don''t deal with it properly, you can''t improve the Taoism.


    He sat around for a long time. There were hundreds of thousands of ghost people watching the light curtain outside, and then he opened his eyes.


    "Don''t be arrogant until it''s completely repaired." Make complaints about white giant.


    Cheng Fei stood up and said, "I can''t wait. The ghost people outside can''t wait. The ghosts in the world can''t wait."


    "Daozu, we can wait."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the light curtain, the ghost people shout, but Cheng Fei can''t hear it here.


    He sorted out his thoughts, went up to the edge of the samsara pool, raised his hand and guided the road plate to float on the reincarnation pool with black silkworm cocoons, and then the four celestial light regiments occupied the southeast and northwest side of the pool respectively.


    When he is stable, he takes a step to sit on the top of the road plate, pinches the formula with his right hand and opens his left hand, and the road plate falls on the left palm.


    The atmosphere of life and death from the outside, like a stream, slowly flows into the ghost gate, passes through the mounds along the ghost Road, enters the world of nothingness, and enters the road plate. The road plate rotates to absorb the Qi of life and death on the top, and the black gas is absorbed by the black cocoon at the bottom. The cocoon absorbs the colorful light and the black gas at the same time, and then dissipates.


    "Open the boundary?" Outside, said the Tomahawk, staring at the light curtain.


    "Well, did you forget that Daozu said that daopan was a creative weapon?" The ugly God beside the Tomahawk demon nodded and said, "Daozu is now creating the world, and the ghost Lord is also working together."


    The ugly God said this on purpose, so that the ghosts who came in behind could understand the existence of the master of the ghost world.


    If you can become a ghost, you are a powerful person. Except for some memory defects, you are stupid. Many people understand the meaning of ugly God, look at the light curtain, and respect Cheng Fei and the black cocoon under it.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t know anything about these guys. He just finished the explanation of the drunkard, and he is not in the open boundary. He is just like the main street, but just a transit device. What really opens the boundary is the way the drunkard stays on the road.


    Of course, the ghost people don''t know. They have been cheated by the five ugly gods. Cheng Fei is the ancestor of the ghost Road, and Yuedu is the master of the ghost Road, which is already in the hearts of the ghost people.


    Time doesn''t exist in the world of ghosts, or for ghosts, but it''s really lost. A hundred years ago, more than half of the world without is covered by ghost power, and the other half is still a gray world.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t stop any more.


    He said that the ghost road needs the ghost people to go by themselves. He uses the means of drunkard to lay the foundation, and the ghost people will come by themselves in the future.


    Of course, at this time, the world is not yet open.


    He stood up and first opened one of the four immortal light groups, which were sealed with the seal of life and death, plus six senses, which belonged to the immortal light group of the netherworld.


    As soon as Huang Quan regained his freedom, he immediately found out the particularity of the world and the existence of the reincarnation pool. He ignored Cheng Fei''s greed to absorb ghost power, and then jumped into the colorful pool of reincarnation.


    Bang!


    Huang Quan''s needle body smashed on the round pool, followed by the cold iron mountain, crying with pain.


    "Fool." The white giant in the road plate scolded: "reincarnation has not opened, the road is blocked can not see."


    The white giant said that it was Cheng Fei''s mind. Standing on the black cocoon, he said, "Taoist friend of huangquan, you are a person who is destined for the ghost world. I don''t know if you are willing to fulfill it."


    "Ma De, you son of a bitch, are you a fool? For a group of dead ghost white work, I do not do, you give me Lao Tzu reincarnation, I want to reincarnate into the descendants of the gods, Shangchao get rid of the Archaean gods, fight to the end of the road. " The yellow spring flies out of the reincarnation pool and roars in the air.


    "It''s ambitious, but it''s a fool." The white giant has always had a bad mouth.


    "Shut up, what are you doing?" Huang Quan didn''t know where the white giant''s voice came from, but he still roared back. After scolding, he absorbed the ghost power to strengthen himself. He said to Cheng Fei: "it''s just a star emperor. You can be brave in the outside world. I''m king in the ghost world. You wait to die."


    "A million years in vain." The voice of the Yellow giant is so gentle, but its lethality is stronger than that of the white giant.


    When Huang Quan thought of the last moment, Cheng Fei picked up the fruit of victory, and he was furious. The needle released infinite killing opportunities.


    "Good words are hard to persuade the dead. If you come out and cooperate a little, the boy will give you a special ghost way, which can save you at least half of your time. It''s gone now."


    It has to be said that the white giant knows Cheng Fei very well. What he said is exactly what Cheng Fei thought.


    Because it''s not easy to practice living beings, he wants to give huangquan a chance. If he is calm and accepts the invitation, when the ghost road is successful, Huang Quan can share the Qi of the ghost road. When he gets out of trouble in the future, there will be a chance of detachment, which is gone now.


    He seldom talks nonsense again. The immortal light of his left hand activates the means of the drunkard to stay on the road. A light hits the yellow spring, cuts the other party''s breath and flies out directly.


    Huangquan flew to the edge of the mound, and then the needle body fell to the ground and turned into an iron stick. The cattle body of huangquan was also knocked out and locked in front of the iron bar.


    Wow


    The tip of the iron bar gushes yellow spring water and swings around the iron bar.


    Bang!


    The cow could not help but hit the iron bar. The spring water flowed into a river, went around and around, and finally returned to its original place. It was the bitter spring of folklore.


    The ghost people watching the light curtain in luanjuigang were all strangers before their lives. They were well-known for the bitter water of the netherworld, but they were sneered at by the immortal. However, when huangquan really existed, they were shocked beyond measure.


    At this moment, all of us understand that Cheng Fei is opening up.


    On this side of the samsara pool, Cheng Fei releases another light mass. This time, it''s the ghost tree.


    "The great emperor, you use the body of a tree to communicate with immortals, and your path of practice is more difficult than others. Today, I have been ordered by my teacher and entrusted by the Lord of the ghost road. I wonder if you would like to guard the yellow spring." Cheng Fei said with a kind face.


    "Please be an immortal..." The ghost tree is full of dirty words.


    "This one is more unreliable than that one. It will fly out." The white giant in the road plate disliked the voice.


    Cheng Fei also has a black face. He thinks that huangquan is dirty enough, but he didn''t expect a really dirty tree that has become immortal and integrated with the ghost people.


    "Goodbye is a long way off." He said a word, using the avenue to make another light, the ghost tree to fly out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2938

    The ghost tree is beaten out by Cheng Fei and becomes a withered tree thousands of feet high not far from the yellow spring. A branch turns into a wooden bridge under the trunk, connecting the yellow spring and the reincarnation pool. The dead tree is in the middle, which is the legendary Naihe bridge.


    Because there is a golden spring in front of them, the ghost people who watch the light curtain this time are not so surprised but very excited. Some of them have been ghosts for too many years and are too eager to have reincarnation.


    On this side of the samsara pool, Cheng Fei opens the third immortal light group.


    "Emperor, I invite you." Cheng Fei''s words are very simple this time.


    "You really have enough..."


    white giant Tucao Tso Fei make complaints about half of the story. The ghost dog who fused the ghost Xiao on the ground immediately pointed out the first step from behind the moment: "I will."


    "Big black dog, do you know what he wants you to do?" The white giant asked in astonishment.


    "There is the Naihe bridge in front of the reincarnation pool, and one section of the bridge is the yellow spring. This is not the legendary great reincarnation of the underworld. The Emperor invited me to be nothing but a ghost Messenger, and it is not a shady matter. Why should I refuse?" The ghost dog''s tone is flat.


    Don''t say that the white giant is speechless, even Cheng Fei is very depressed. He has the worst impression on the ghost dog, so he doesn''t give the chance. He didn''t expect the ghost dog to be so clever.


    Now such cooperation, he did not give the opportunity, so he said: "guard the samsara, ghost world for you to roam."


    "Thank you." The ghost dog clasped his fist, and then his body came out of the body automatically.


    It''s a great cooperation. Cheng Fei is very moved by the cooperation. He shines light from the road plate and adds a shackle to the ghost dog''s neck. The shackle also has a trace of ghost Qi, which can make the ghost dog understand the ghost world.


    The ghost dog is sleeping at the end of the bridge.


    Oh!


    After sighing, Cheng Fei takes back his sight and opens the fourth light group.


    Guangtuanli is the Third Prince of the imperial family of Jiushao. He has been a ghost priest for thousands of years. He knows no less about the ghost family or the ghost road than the three people in huangquan. He even knows more about the identity of Jiushao royal family.


    As soon as he came out, he looked at Cheng Fei above the black cocoon in the floating reincarnation pool and said directly, "I don''t want to."


    "Reason." Cheng Fei asked.


    "I''m a royal family, why..."


    Just half of the high priest''s words, Cheng Fei is not polite. He hits the celestial light and shakes the road. A light directly blows the high priest out and lands on the yellow spring. After floating, the high priest stands on a sampan and becomes the ferry man.


    "Talk about your identity in the world of ghosts, you fool." Cheng Fei hums coldly.


    The high priest on the netherworld roared, "at least give me a chance to argue."


    "No Cheng Fei''s answer is quite firm.


    "Ah, ah When I get out of trouble, it will be your death. " High priest, no, it''s the ferryman.


    "You don''t have a chance. Hell is not empty. You have to ferry for a day." Cheng Fei said.


    The road plate in his hand, in his voice behind, played a ray of immortal light, cut through the Naihe bridge, across the yellow spring, hit the high priest, the memory of the high priest was sealed.


    Instead, Cheng Fei was stunned. After half a ring, he said to himself, "I''m not swearing with the heart of Tao. How did I do it? Is it you, the two of you


    "I think it''s too late."


    "No, I''m afraid it''s not Cheng Daoyou''s master


    The white giant is as bad as ever, and the Yellow giant is always so gentle.


    "Poor."


    Cheng Fei said, in his heart, he had no sympathy for the high priest. During his ten thousand years as a high priest, he had killed many ghost people. Now he should get retribution.


    The ghost people in front of the ghost tower were excited. Li Shu realized that he met Cheng Fei in the drunken dream forest. Cheng Fei said that Tao gave birth to one, one to two, two to three, and three to all things. All creatures have their own Tao.


    "I Li Shu was an ordinary person before my life, but I was lucky to be the mother daughter of the clan leader after my death. However, I failed to win a little happiness for the GUI people, and almost made all the GUI people lose. I should have retribution." Li Shu said to himself.


    Hundreds of thousands of ghost people didn''t hear it. They were all excited by the light curtain. Only the ugly God, giant Fu demon and the two ghost kings around Li Shu heard it.


    "Xiao Shu." Li Zhenyuan, sitting as Li Shu''s uncle, knew what Li Shu wanted to do, and immediately said, "I don''t agree."


    "Uncle, this is what I should do." Li Shu said a word and then moved.


    Li Zhenyuan and the black wolf tried to stop it. The ugly God shook his head to stop it. The ugly God said, "she and the black and white priest met Daozu together, and the wheel of fate began to rotate, and not only them, but also the four of us."


    Li Zhenyuan and the black wolf both cherish it. Only the two of them and Li Xin, the former head of the ghost clan, know what Li Shu, who died at the age of 14, has experienced.


    "Fate is fair."


    "She will be blessed when she is free in the future."


    Li Zhenyuan and the black wolf turned to a long sigh and stopped talking.


    At this time, Li Shu had already arrived at huangquantou.


    Sampan with ferry people forget Chuan came, side spread hoarse voice: "where to go."


    The high priest was silenced and unable to speak. What he said was just a fixed pattern.


    "To nanaho bridge." Li Shu said.


    When the ferry came to the shore, Li Shu jumped up and shook it. Forgetchuan grabbed the oar and shook it. The ferry slowly moved on the yellow spring water.


    No special circumstances happened. Li Shu easily jumped onto the wooden bridge. She looked back at the mass burial mound. In fact, she did not see anything, but she did. She opened her lips and said with a smile, "if you want to die, you can go through my test."


    In front of the light curtain, the ghost people didn''t understand. Only four people understood it, and two of them cried bitterly.


    However, the south bridge head side, Li Shu also no longer said much, turned around to take a step.


    Every step out, Li Shu''s appearance on the old one, go to the Naihe bridge to interrupt the ghost tree, the person is old and shameful.


    The ghost tree shakes, there are tables and chairs under the tree and the side stove, the upper stove fires and burns the upper kettle.


    Li Shu or the ghost mother-in-law is more accurate and reaches out to open the lid of the kettle.


    Under the yellow spring, the Yellow Cattle hit the iron bar, and a wisp of spring water flew up from the yellow spring under the bridge into the pot. At the same time, the withered branches of ghost tree above shook. A branch gave birth to a bitter fruit, and the bitter fruit automatically fell into the kettle.


    The ghost mother-in-law put back the cover and sat on the chair. The ghost dog who was sleeping at the head of the North Bridge got up and came to the middle of the bridge. He went to sleep at the feet of the ghost mother-in-law. One man and one dog waited quietly for the dead ghost who had stepped on the bridge.


    "There is a saying that forgetting Sichuan leads to the death of ghosts. In the yellow spring, cattle bump into the iron spring, and the ghost tree on the Naihe bridge bears bitter fruit. The ghost dog tries to identify the true and the false, and the mother-in-law gives the soup. Those who have passed will be able to enter into samsara and be reborn. However, the Tao in the previous life will return to zero. Be careful. "


    Cheng Fei is standing in Ran Ran Ran''s voice. His voice transmits to every part of the ghost world. The ghost people in front of the Ghost Tower can hear it without a light curtain.


    Cheng Fei is giving advice. If you walk through the ghost that he left his footprints, you can build a ghost road. You don''t need to be reborn. But you can cross the yellow spring to the Naihe bridge if you don''t want to. But there is a price to do so. Once you cross the bridge, you can be as strong as the emperor, and the cause and effect will be clear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2939

    Many ghosts still crowd into the huangquan wharf after Cheng Fei''s advice.


    On the water of the yellow spring, forget Chuan comes with a paddle.


    This implied that Dao Sheng was one, two, three, and thirty. One ferry boat appeared, and there was a forgetful River on it. Each one asked the same question, and the ghosts answered the same question as Li Shu, and then they were allowed to board the boat.


    Unlike Li Shu''s, the yellow spring swells with waves after the sound of "Dong Dong" under the river.


    It used to be the huangquan River, but now it is a bitter sea.


    The first one appeared. The small sampan capsized and the ghost fell into the bitter sea with "forgetting Chuan". The sampan and the forgetful River scattered, and the ghost drifted in the bitter sea.


    That is a thin man.


    Ah ah


    The man suffered more than the physical tear of the spiritual impact, swallowing the yellow spring ups and downs, screaming not sad.


    Above the reincarnation pool, Cheng Fei sees no waves in his heart.


    He knew that for life, rebirth to give himself another chance is definitely more than long life, so ghosts still stream on sampan to cross the yellow spring or bitter sea more accurately.


    More people mean more falls, and of course a lot of them continue to struggle against it.


    Two ghost emperors and two ghost kings couldn''t bear to take the ghost people who didn''t want to reincarnate and wanted to continue to walk on the ghost road and entered the Ghost Tower.


    A black broad bridge in the imperial tower rises up to the reincarnation pool. The ghost emperor and the ghost king take the ghost family to see Cheng Fei and the ghost master Yuedu.


    A group of ghosts are so powerful that they come to the samsara pool without kowtowing but holding fists.


    This is the real worship, without any sacrifice.


    Cheng Fei is still suspended on the black cocoon. He does not mean to be aloof from the common people, but has something to do.


    He said to the ugly God and the giant axe demon: "the ghost road and the ghost master read monthly. Only when the ghost road is destroyed will you wake up. Therefore, you two are actually the highest practitioners of the ghost road. This time is only the beginning, and there are still many things to do. You lead the two ghost kings to deal with it."


    "How to come out, please ask the Taoist ancestor to make clear." Said the ugly God.


    "Me, too." With a roar of shouts, the two ghost kings led ten thousand ghost clansmen who were willing to repair the ghost road to follow suit.


    Cheng Fei was speechless for a while, but natural people did not respond to his entreaties. He reflected on the legend of that world and gave humanity to all: "apply the custom-made ghost house rules according to the management mode of human emperors."


    "Thanks Daozu''s instructions, we should do our best."


    Fourteen thousand four people drank together, and the voice of Tomahawk was the loudest.


    "Hum, Daozu said The most powerful demon immortal on the 18th floor of the Ghost Tower snorted coldly and said, "when my emperor knows about the situation, he will bring Jiushao Tianjiao people to wipe out your demons and demons."


    The ghost people are angry and want to fight with the eighteen demon immortals.


    "Calm down, don''t be impatient, and wait for the instructions of Daozu." The ugly God snorted coldly, and the people''s restless mood calmed down.


    "There is a way to live and a way to die. Here is the world of death. If it is not the peak of the great emperor, it is not the earth that is hard to bury, and the heaven is hard to extinguish. You have to keep your own mind when you enter."


    Cheng Fei''s tone is not light or heavy, but it makes you feel powerful.


    The eighteen demon immortals, but have seen him build ghost reincarnation, naturally understand that he does not tell lies, in the heart of their own future is very afraid.


    But Youdao is the loser and does not lose the array. The first demon immortal is still stubborn and says: "there are state tools in Jiushao. No one can resist within the territory of the Empire."


    "No!" The other seventeen demons joined in.


    Many of the ghost people present were from the state of Jiushao before they were alive. After that, many of them acquired "Daoism" by swallowing the strangers. So they were so engrossed in their ears that they were afraid to write their eyes full of them.


    "It''s useless to know that fear is useless. I suggest you take down the fake monster and make atonement."


    "Waiting for your judgment will be the destruction of both the body and the spirit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The eighteen demon immortals saw it and began to speak.


    The ugly God, the axe demon and the two ghost kings are very uncomfortable, but Cheng Fei is present, so they don''t speak.


    "You are right. Unfortunately, the ghost house is connected with all living beings in the three realms and six paths. It does not belong to any national boundary." Cheng Fei''s voice is so clear and plain, but it''s like thunder, which wakes up the ghosts and suppresses the spirits of the demons.


    In order to understand why the ghost king and the eighteen immortal gods all of a sudden want to know why the ghost king and the Immortal King are the two gods, one is the ghost.


    "Thank you Daozu." At the same time, the four men bent down to give thanks to Cheng Fei.


    However, the four of them are wrong. It is one thing for Cheng Fei to give the ghost people confidence, but what is really important is to give the ghost house a clear system of rewards and punishments.


    At this time, Cheng Fei doesn''t respond to the four people''s gratitude. He bends his finger and shoots an immortal light into the main road, which coils around the black cocoon under Cheng Fei''s feet to provide regular power.


    The black cocoon absorbs the power of the reincarnation pool below, and makes a large strip of veins. It rushes to all directions, just like a net covering the whole ghost world. Then the light flashes away, and then a column of black light falls.


    The light rushed into every ghost people who wanted to repair the ghost Road, even the black and white priests of the God and ghost emperor who were far away outside also got it.


    It contains Cheng Fei''s original ghost mind method, ghost prohibition and ghost way technique, all of which are the real gift package he gave to the ghost people.


    In the future, any ghost who has a will for the ghost Road, whether you are a man or a demon or a beast before you are alive, can be obtained without going through the gates of ghosts. The same is true of other worlds.


    Of course, that requires the ghost house to obtain the majority of creatures to admit the premise.


    "Ah, ah What have you done to me! "


    Different from the excitement of the ghost people, the eighteen demon immortals were terrified, and their bodies were covered with black light, and their bodies changed from fairyland to ghost way.


    "Ghosts, of course. I don''t know." The Tomahawk devil did not have the consciousness of being a great emperor. He seized the opportunity to attack and brought the eighteen demon immortals from fear to anger.


    But the eighteen demon immortals have not cursed, Cheng Fei first opened his mouth, he said lightly: "the ghost house needs the eighteen earthquake prison master, you are the first generation, do well in the future, there will be a day out of trouble, do not do well, eternal suffering will not exceed life."


    As soon as Cheng Fei''s words came out, a black silkworm cocoon fell into the road under his feet. Eighteen regular chains came out and locked the heart of the demon fairy. "Dangdang" shook a few times and then disappeared.


    This is the invisible chain, which is the same reason as Cheng Fei''s heart. The demon immortals experience his helplessness. What''s more, they disappear on the spot and are locked at the entrance of the ghost house and buried in the guidi tower in a disorderly way.


    Ah ah


    In the Ghost Tower, the scream was heard. Although the eighteen demon immortals were the prison masters, they were also the first group of prisoners in the ghost house.


    Different from the anger and panic of demon immortals, Cheng Fei suddenly realizes that when he wants to sit down and practice, he takes Minggui Tongtian out of the daopan, and then asks him to take the daopan to open a way for the ghost house to expand the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2940

    Under the leadership of the ugly God and the axe demon, the ghost world is under construction in an orderly way. Cheng feipan sits on the reincarnation pool and falls into a deep level of martial arts. He has no thought or feeling when he meets.


    Ten years later, on the Naihe bridge, Li Shu, who had already become her mother-in-law, welcomed the first person on the bridge.


    The ghost dog opened her eyes at her mother-in-law''s feet, and did not pay attention to it.


    The person who came to Naihe bridge was the first one to cross the bitter sea before. At this time, he was in a bad state and was full of anger.


    My mother-in-law is very indifferent to pound the ghost tree, drop bitter fruit mixed with the soup of the yellow spring.


    "Drink it and walk through it. You have nothing to do with this life." Said the mother-in-law.


    The ghost didn''t pick up the soup from her mother-in-law and asked, "I was the first to get on the bridge. Didn''t I get a reward?"


    "Yes or no." The mother-in-law said, "isn''t rebirth the best reward?"


    "I want to carry my memory with me." Said the ghost.


    "You can''t help it." The mother-in-law was resolute, and the ghost dog got up and grinned.


    The origin of the ghost dog, the ghost is aware of it, so it is afraid to write, but still insist on reward.


    "Let him come directly." Samsara Chi Cheng Fei suddenly opens his eyes. He opens a glimmer of the future in his enlightenment, so he wakes up the people who have found the bridge and makes a sound.


    He spoke naturally, and his mother-in-law and the ghost dog were no longer troubled by ghosts.


    "Hum!" The ghost hummed across.


    Under Cheng Fei''s gaze, the ghost comes to the reincarnation pool without any respect. Cheng Fei goes straight to him and says, "what''s my reward?"


    "When you enter the samsara pool, you can choose where to incarnate, where to live and when." Cheng Fei said.


    "Not enough."


    Bang!


    The ghost also wanted to beg too much. A bare palm came out of the reincarnation pool. He slapped the ghost hard, and then he grabbed his head in.


    The predecessor of samsara pool is the extremely domineering Kunpeng ancestor. He only bet Cheng Fei that he lost the practice of closing his mouth. It''s not true that his temper gets better, and his smoking is light.


    After the ghosts are dragged into the reincarnation pool, the reincarnation venerable does not give a chance at all, and directly enters the passage of the past life. The next life of the ghost has to be ignored.


    The samsara venerable does not respond. Cheng Fei gives up with a bitter smile and continues to understand the Dharma.


    The creation of the world brought him great rewards. This time, he found a way to break 360 chains in his heart.


    He once again isolated from the outside world and looked inside. The trace of yuan God that he could call came to sit in the heart, and then he pinched the secret to sit in the master of the ghost way through the black cocoon outside, intercepted the rules of the ghost way into his body, and turned into a black sword in front of his original God.


    This process is extremely difficult, thousands of times of failure, it took the past 10 years to gather success.


    "It''s reasonable for ghost sword to cut the shackles of all living beings." He opened his eyes and stood up, holding the black sword in one hand and splitting the chain into his heart.


    Dang!


    Invisible vibration in his heart response, he is like ordinary people in the swamp suffocating, fortunately, he is determined, quickly adapt to come over.


    Dang Dang Dang


    He waved the ghost sword and cut the chain.


    "Are you sure you want violence, not gradual ablation?" After the first chain was broken, the monument of all living beings sent out an inquiry, the voice was very low, and it was unable to explore the emotions.


    "My word does not need to use this method." Cheng Fei''s yuan Shen kept talking.


    The monument of all living beings is not being asked.


    Day after day, year after year, of course, the ghost world has no time. It''s about the outside world.


    Cheng Fei keeps waving the ghost sword to chop the chain. Every time he cuts one, the difficulty of the next one doubles. After a hundred years, there are only three chains left, and Cheng Fei can''t cut any more.


    However, he also gave up, because now he has returned to the realm of nine stars, and he is still making a lot of progress. He only needs an opportunity to break through the state of half step transcendence. Moreover, he has intuition. When the three chains break, it is the time for him to enter into detachment.


    He scattered the ghost sword, and Yuan Shen moved into the Lingtai to recuperate. It was ten years before he came back to life.


    Boom


    At the edge of the ghost world, Ming GUI Tong Tian is in the open boundary with the road plate. The noise is loud, but only the people who are destined to hear it.


    Cheng Fei steps out to the border, and doesn''t say hello to Ming GUI Tong Tian. Huang giant asks for a passage to leave early.


    No one knows his departure. The ghost world doesn''t need it anymore. He can operate on his own.


    There was a flash of light, and he appeared between green mountains and green waters.


    Although Mount Tai collapsed in front of his eyes, he could not move, but he took a few breaths of air because of the long lost human spirit.


    After sweeping tens of thousands of miles, he found a town and moved it directly.


    Human beings in Jiushao state are not as weak as Shengu, but they are not strong. He came into this city called Baizhi, with a small population of about 100000, and the strongest one is only a star of Xiandi.


    Outside the city, there are still wild animals, so you can imagine the life of the city people.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t want to sweep people''s senses and pry people''s memories, so the old rule goes to a restaurant in the city and looks at a fine restaurant. He pays a hundred year old herb as a fee. He goes to the window on the second floor, drinks wine and eats dried fish. He listens to the restaurant''s bragging and intercepts available information.


    Soon he got the message that he was speechless. The most powerful one in Jiushao for 120 years was the golden dog emperor, who was known by everyone.


    The reason why it can spread so widely is that the most powerful sect of Jiushao, Tianmen.


    No matter what your background is, you can apply to any sect post in Jiushao Kingdom and become a foreign disciple.


    As an outsider disciple, he didn''t have to go to the sect headquarters and didn''t need to teach. Instead, he could get relief. Therefore, he was all over the cities of Jiushao state.


    Cheng Fei is curious, so he checks out and goes downstairs to apply for the sentinel. As soon as he leaves the gate, he is blocked by a beggar.


    "Brother, there are going to be changes in the demons outside the city these days. I think you have a good physique. Do you want to go and find opportunities together?" Said the beggar.


    Cheng Fei is astonished. Every hundred years outside Baizhi, there are monster changes. Every time, all the people and children have to work together to deal with them. This beggar is really immortal. He is not afraid of death and dare to go out.


    Are you a stranger like yourself?


    "No, I have something else to do," he thought


    "This is a great opportunity, brother. You can''t miss it..." The beggar''s mouth crackled.


    That''s according to the latest news. If you can get an inner Dan core of the Immortal Emperor level monster, you will have a chance to become the inner disciple of the divine Heaven Gate.


    Cheng Fei can understand why beggars are so desperate at the moment, because the treatment of the inner gate and the outer gate of shentianmen is very different. As long as he is a disciple of the inner gate, he is as prominent as becoming the core bodyguard of the imperial family, and there is no lack of cultivation resources.


    Of course, no matter how good the conditions are, it''s no use for Cheng Fei. After all, he can''t stack up with his current Taoist resources, so he lacks interest.


    "It is said that the royal family, the inner disciples, also participated in this event." The beggar added.


    Cheng Fei suddenly came to be interested and whispered, "we plan to plan."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2941

    The news that the inner disciples of shentianmen was accepted soon spread in the small town. More and more people took a gamble. Even the city master of the Immortal Emperor and one star was very excited. He even released the news and waved the death squads to hunt outside.


    As soon as people with a clear eye read the news, they knew that the city Lord was beckoning for the dead ghost, but there was still an endless stream of people who took part in the registration.


    "Hum, what a city Lord. I knew this guy was insidious before. I didn''t expect to be so explicit." Town God''s Temple is a beggar''s home in the south corner of the city. When it hears the news from outside, it is cold at the door.


    is sitting on the grass in front of Town God''s Temple, preparing for the next day to prepare for meditation. He opens his eyes and says, "Cheng Hong, your brother knows the city owner well?"


    "More than understanding." The beggar turned back and squatted opposite Cheng Fei and said, "a hundred years ago, when the golden dog emperor''s fame spread in the country, the king of gold said that the golden dog emperor was his own family, so he knocked down the original city Lord and took his seat."


    "And that?" Cheng Fei exclaimed after the beggar stopped.


    "Not really." The beggar said, "but as far as I know, Jincheng master has the great emperor''s family, and his family''s inheritance is less than 3000 years. His father''s father, Jin Dahang, is also a three star Immortal Emperor."


    "Oh, Xiandi and Samsung are also good." Cheng Fei said.


    "I know, I''m just a true immortal realm, and can''t evaluate the Immortal Emperor."


    The beggar is also a delicate man. Hearing Cheng Fei''s meaning, he explained: "it''s mainly the golden dog emperor. According to my family records, one hundred thousand years ago, he defeated Jiufeng emperor and Jiuliu emperor, and left the two emperors distracted and stayed in Shengu country next door. After that, the nine cicada emperor disappeared. How can such a person be a member of his Jin family?"


    "So secret, how does brother Chenghong know?" Cheng Fei asked casually.


    The beggar said, "speaking of it, my family still has something to do with the nine willow emperor, but now it''s broken and can''t help it."


    Cheng Fei recognizes from his tone that the beggar is not lying, so he deduces it secretly. He really knows the origin of the beggar.


    Beggars are in the same vein as the city Lord a hundred years ago. The old ancestor was indeed a member of the royal family. Later, when he died in the holy Valley, he was excluded from the royal family, and his sphere of influence was changed to others. His family moved to a remote and unwanted territory.


    In recent years, it has suffered a great blow. There is only one beggar left in the whole family, and the fairyland world is barely built. It depends on the strength of blood.


    "There is no right or wrong in the struggle between the two countries. Your ancestors sacrificed your family because of me. Now you are the only one left. I give you an emperor to understand the cause and effect." Cheng Fei sighs and thinks to himself.


    He wanted to help this beggar named Chenghong, partly out of sympathy for his sufferings, the other part was to wear small shoes to the state of Jiushao. Because he wanted him to make Jiushao a country and then connect the whole Nuwa real world, things must not be easy. It seems that it will be quicker to establish a new emperor.


    Of course, it''s not just about giving. It''s also necessary to examine the beggars'' conduct. Otherwise, it will do great harm to Jiushao''s life in the future.


    He kept silent, staring at the beggars and yelling, "what are you thinking?"


    "I was thinking, or we might as well follow the golden city master to find a chance to eat black." Cheng Fei''s tone is gloomy.


    The beggar was dissatisfied and said, "if you want revenge, I want to defeat with justice, but I don''t need to use insidious means."


    "Oh? When do you think you can beat him? If he can become a disciple of the inner gate of heaven, do you still have a chance? " Cheng Fei Lian asked.


    The beggar did not hesitate to return to him and said, "I want to join the inner disciples of the divine Heaven Gate to revenge. Otherwise, there is nothing wrong with being carefree."


    "That''s me, Meng Lang." Cheng Fei nods to apologize.


    "No, brother Cheng is right." The beggar waved his hand and said, "if the Taoist brother thinks that he will follow in secret to find an opportunity to cut off the golden city Lord, we can come more smoothly, and we can act separately."


    Good, good!


    Cheng Fei was initially satisfied with the beggars. He said mysteriously: "to be honest, brother Chenghong, I came to baizhicheng this time because I heard that it was the place outside the city where Shangren Daxing and master Zilian were fighting each other thirty thousand years ago. He left the skills of" annihilation "and" forbidden books of purple lotus "to look for opportunities."


    "It''s really the place where the two masters dueled. Over the past 30000 years, many ethnic groups have come to look for it, and the number of people in the city has increased. Otherwise, it was just a village before. My ancestors met a group of powerful women more than 3000 years ago, but it seems that they have not gained anything." Said the beggar.


    Cheng Fei knows that the woman in the beggar''s mouth must be Li Zhenyuan''s first concubine and second concubine, and may also be magic beads.


    He intended to explain to the beggar that the yuan God secretly gathered a palm of immortal power to form the base map, and then turned his hand over his palm and said, "this is what I got, I don''t know..."


    The beggar didn''t want to see whether the map was true or not. He interrupted Cheng Fei''s words and said, "don''t show it to me. Anyway, we agreed to go ahead of time."


    "Let''s go." Cheng Fei made a quick decision.


    "One more person has to be invited." The beggar said, "before we didn''t need a map, we could go by ourselves. Now Taoist friends want to find other opportunities and let him go."


    "Wait a moment, Taoist. I''ll inform him to come." The beggar doesn''t give Cheng Fei a chance to open his mouth.


    Looking at the gate of the temple, he shook his head and said, "it''s also a impatient person."


    After a while, the beggar comes back, followed by a dark and burly man. If he could not see the origin clearly, Cheng Fei thought he was a Tomahawk.


    "This is butcher Zhang who bought the meat of monsters in the south of the city." After pointing to the strong man, the beggar introduced Cheng Fei and said, "I just told you on the road that he is Cheng Daoyou."


    "Cheng Dao is friendly." Zhang Tu Fu''s voice was loud and clear.


    Cheng Fei stood up, clasped his fist and said, "brother Zhang, you are lucky."


    "There''s nothing to measure. I''m just a brute who kills monsters and sells meat." Butcher Zhang waved his hand and said, "it''s not that I''m not unfriendly. I''m not big enough for a monster."


    As soon as he said this, Cheng Fei was embarrassed, and the beggar was flexible. He immediately got rid of the siege and said, "you don''t have to worry about Cheng Daoyou. This is my brother''s virtue. When the nine willow emperor comes, he has the same tone."


    "Ha ha ha Brother Zhang is also a straightforward man. How can I care? " Cheng Fei smiles falsely.


    The beggar could hear it, but he didn''t say anything. Butcher Zhang couldn''t. He came up and slapped Cheng Fei on the shoulder with the palm of the palm fan. He said, "brother is good. I like it."


    Bang bang!


    The flesh of butcher Zhang is so strong that ordinary people really can''t enjoy it. When Cheng feiqiang is much more powerful, he has to show a painful and dare not say expression when he is weak.


    "You fool." The beggar came up and was pulled apart.


    Cheng Fei deliberately breathed a sigh of relief. Butcher Zhang responded, but calmly said, "brother, don''t mind. I''m just testing. Now I declare you qualified."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2942

    In the night, the lights were bright in baichi City, especially in the Lord''s house and the three pubs. There were people who worked hard all over the city. No one knew that three people had quietly left the city.


    Zhang Tu Fu killed monsters in exchange for cultivation resources. Naturally, he was very familiar with the geography outside the city. In addition, he took special pills and covered his breath with flavor. The three men successfully entered the bear demon forest from the north of the city.


    You can see from the name that this forest is the master.


    "As you mentioned before, what is the dominant strength of this forest?" Beggars speak.


    Zhang Tu Fu replied: "he is an Immortal Emperor. His physical strength is very terrible. Even if Lao Jin comes here, he can''t get a bargain."


    "Are you sure?" The beggar asked.


    "It goes without saying that I nearly died on the spot last time." Zhang Tu Fu''s tone was still palpitating, and he was not faking at all.


    The beggar was silent.


    Cheng Fei, who was behind them, was included in their communication. Naturally, his divine sense spread to search the forest with a radius of thousands of miles.


    Soon found the master of the forest in the northeast.


    It is indeed a bear, but its strength is not so good. It is not based on his cultivation at the peak of the great emperor, but standing on the side of the celestial emperor.


    The bear pill in bear body is turbid, which shows that there is no cultivation method, and it is caused by pure talent when walking to the monster beast road. The ordinary one star Immortal Emperor has a magic weapon to assist, and the bear can''t do ten moves at all.


    "Just focus on swallowing resources and forget the heart training." He took back his divinity and no longer shut it up. His exclamation was directed at butcher Zhang.


    The three continued to move in silence. Of course, they were careful not to attract the attention of the "master.".


    However, it is unavoidable to return to contact king Xiong. Because of Cheng Fei''s pretext, he needs to cross the location of King Xiong and walk a canyon. Otherwise, he has to go a long way.


    Beggars and butcher Zhang are both true immortals. Even if they are careful, they will be close to the king of bear three hours later.


    "No, that bear is holding the level." The beggars are more or less from a regular family background. Their sense ability is better than butcher Zhang. They panic and say, "should we go his way?"


    "Because of the struggle between the two masters, the environment in this area is so abnormal that it can''t be moved at all. If we bypass it, we can''t get there in three days. At that time, the monsters changed. We were not a bear king. We were more than 20 or more hundred. I think the great emperor will have to hate when he comes."


    Zhang Tu Fu''s words showed his ignorance of the great emperor''s realm.


    As a great emperor, not to mention dozens of immortal emperors, another hundred times is not enough for the emperor to crush with one hand.


    The beggars know a little bit, but this is not the time to make a fuss. Cheng Fei, who is hanging behind the two men, analyzes their personalities and thinks that he will choose a detour. So he calls Xiong Wang in advance.


    "Why should I listen to you?" The bear king was angry.


    "Well done, I''ll take you to the real Xiandi realm. If you don''t listen to me, you will be ruined." Cheng Fei can add pressure to his voice.


    The king of bear doesn''t know the boundary, but he can only yield to terror.


    Roar!


    A roar from afar awakened the beggar and butcher Zhang.


    The two said at the same time, "no, the damned bear found us and couldn''t leave."


    "Brother Cheng, you don''t have enough practice to find a place to hide. I''ll fight with you. You''re looking for a chance to run. If you climb over the canyon, the king bear can''t help you." Exclaimed butcher Zhang.


    "Yes, brother Cheng, you should try to dodge to the edge and look for opportunities." The beggar echoed.


    "Good, two Taoist brothers, be careful." Cheng Fei is not polite and goes away directly.


    The two beggars have a trace of disappointment in their eyes, but Cheng Fei doesn''t care. They soon disappear. But they are not far away. They are on a big tree nearby.


    Several Breathing Bear King came. It was a white bear, more than ten meters high. Without any action, the light breath could not make two real immortals stand upright.


    "Two diced beans, who allows you to enter my field." Asked the Bear King.


    "The monster who can speak is not simple."


    Butcher Zhang exclaimed, and the beggar turned to speechless: "have you not been close to it?"


    "No, I just looked at it from a distance and ran away." Zhang Tu Fu said truthfully.


    "You..."


    "When this king does not exist?" The king of bear growled, which made them pale.


    The beggar changed his words and said, "dear bear king, I''m just


    "It''s nothing but kneel down and hand over your pills, magic tools and so on, and then do it yourself." The Bear King interrupted the beggar''s words.


    With a bitter look on his face, butcher Zhang roared, "is it easy to bully me? I''ll kill you. "


    Butcher Zhang didn''t talk about it. His hand flashed and a bone chopping knife showed his body''s immortal power rolling towards the king bear.


    Cheng Fei, who is watching the opera on the tree, looks calm. He has calculated the background of butcher Zhang. He was once a bandit, so he is very fond of money and resources. Even if he is killed, he will never give up the resources.


    The unyielding will could not change the result. The king of bear slapped him, and butcher Zhang was beaten away by the wind. He did not touch the enemy.


    Bang Bang


    After breaking dozens of big trees, butcher Zhang stopped and hit the ground. A large amount of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    This is still Cheng Fei''s voice to let King Xiong control his strength. Otherwise, butcher Zhang has already become a cake, and Yuan Shen will not want to escape.


    "Butcher!" The beggar ran up in a hurry.


    "Beyond my ability!" Bear King''s tone is full of disdain.


    Of course, Bear King has this qualification.


    Cheng Fei, who is observing secretly on the tree, sends the voice to the king bear, "continue to control the power attack."


    The king did not dare to resist, so he roared and rushed up.


    In order to express his dissatisfaction with Cheng Fei''s command, the king bear calls out loud.


    Cheng Fei smiles and doesn''t care.


    The beggar over there just picked up butcher Zhang and fed him a pill to cure his wounds. The king bear was close to him. The beggar changed his mind and begged, "all the resources I have on me are for you. I only ask the king to give me a life."


    Don''t blame beggars for being too soft, weak and timid. In fact, in the face of invincible enemies, beggars'' choice is the best.


    Cheng Fei on the tree agrees, but he can''t let such a good opportunity slip away. He doesn''t allow to pass on the message to King Xiong.


    Hearing this, the king of bear said, "I can get it if I kill you. Why should I let you go?"


    "If I die, the king will lose part of his income." The beggar was in a panic, but he quickly seized the opportunity to change his life.


    Don''t say Cheng Fei, even the king Xiong also has some appreciation, but that is to say in a flash: "xiaodouding, you are right, but I also have the means to make you worse than dead, you do not give also have to give."


    "I won''t give it. I''ll blow up the storage space before I die. I''ll see what you can do." Butcher Zhang took his breath and yelled.


    "Send you to heaven!"


    Xiong Wang also has a temper. He thinks that Cheng Fei''s explanation is that he can''t die and that he can do whatever he wants. So this time he plans to take half of butcher Zhang''s life, revenge and put pressure on the beggars.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2943

    Bang Bang


    The king of bear asked butcher Zhang to abuse him and beat him to death. The beggar just rushed to help him. He was implicated, and his injury was good.


    Cheng Fei, who observes secretly in the book, is very clear about Xiong Wang''s mind. He says that he can''t ask for two resources, so he is jumping to fight with one to give another spiritual pressure, so as to avoid the despair of the two to detonate the storage space.


    In fact, he didn''t approve of the king Xiong''s behavior, but he didn''t intervene. What he thought was that there were opportunities for beggars and butchers Zhang to get training in this monster world. There was no need to worry about it for a while.


    More than an hour later, butcher Zhang really left half of his life hanging, and the king of bear threatened the beggar, "hand over all the resources, give you three breaths and run for your life."


    When the beggar heard the threat of the Bear King, he thought that he had long wanted to call it out. The demon bear did not give the opportunity to say it, and now he still made his own mistake.


    Of course, he wanted to return, but he didn''t dare not. He lifted the storage ring and threw it to the king bear, and ran away with butcher Zhang in his arms.


    Xiong Wang leaped in the lead, and the beggar was angry. He didn''t dare to express himself. Instead, he said, "the king took all the resources of the younger generation?"


    "You gave it, and his?" The Bear King pointed to butcher Zhang, who was carried by beggars.


    The beggar said sadly, "he was beaten up by the king. If he was wandering, how could he have that ability..."


    "I don''t care. I''ll hand it in right now." Said the Bear King.


    The beggar was really angry and couldn''t help saying, "are you reasonable?"


    "Talk to the monster. You haven''t burned your head." The bear king turned his mouth.


    The beggar was a little sober and pleaded.


    "Hum!" The king of bear snorted coldly, which frightened the beggar. However, the beggar did not expect that the king turned around and left.


    The beggars just stay where they are.


    Cheng Fei, of course, let Xiong Wang leave. It''s not that he can''t see it. It''s because someone comes in from the Bear King forest. It''s a team of 15 people, and the most powerful person is a star of Immortal Emperor.


    He is a fairy of flying crane demon, not the Golden City Master of baichi city. Fifteen people behind him are dressed in the same clothes, each of them looks gloomy, and his hands may be stained with the blood of many living creatures.


    "Where is the bear demon going?" Flying crane from a distance to detect the Bear King''s huge body, sharp voice through the night.


    The bear king immediately stopped, turned his head and roared, "you dare come back."


    They both know each other. They have lived together for thousands of years in this forest, but the flying crane can''t bear it. They embark on the road of cultivating themselves into immortals, leaving the flying crane alone in the forest.


    This time, he wanted to use King Xiong to guard an entrance of baichi wasteland and let him bring it in. The goal was the same as Cheng Fei.


    This is the flying crane''s own explanation. As soon as the bear king heard it, he immediately scolded: "when it was still so simple and honest? Get out of here, where are you going. "


    Flying crane is not angry, squint: "bear demon, I said it clearly, today this seat is with Monkey King''s order, you must listen to."


    "What about the monkey king? Lao Tzu is a demon immortal and not ordered." Xiong Wang''s tone is quite domineering.


    "The monkey king is the first knight of Jiushao, but he is not an ordinary monkey king." Flying crane laughs strangely.


    The king of bear was silent immediately. He sent a message to Cheng Fei, who was thousands of meters away. He said, "save me, master."


    Cheng Feiyi almost laughed when he heard the voice of the king bear. He thought that the king was reckless and greedy for money. He didn''t expect to be able to bend and stretch. He thought it was very interesting. He changed his mind of throwing after using it. He said, "take him two times to the white pool wasteland, and I will solve the problem."


    "That place, that place is very strange. Please accept it." The tone of Xiong Wang''s voice was startled.


    "I''ll make sure you''re all right. Go." Cheng Fei returns.


    Xiong Wang secretly analyzes the advantages and disadvantages. He either becomes the monkey king''s pawn or believes in Cheng Fei once.


    "Wealth in danger, if the elder keeps his promise like me, it is not my hope." The Bear King ignored the flying crane and said to himself.


    "What do you say?" The flying crane asked, "you don''t give the monkey king''s face. Are you afraid of death?"


    "I''m afraid of a monkey head." The king of bear cursed and turned around to run fast.


    The flying crane froze. When he came back, the bear king had already run away.


    The king of bear ran rampant along the road, hitting a lot of trees, and a cloud of smoke was raised behind him. The beggar, who was running for his life with butcher Zhang on his back, must turn around and see the king bear coming. He immediately turned pale and ran with all his legs and said, "please keep your promise."


    "Promise a fart. Several breaths have passed, and now come to your life." The bear roared fiercely.


    The beggar was so frightened that he was ready to crack his liver and gallop.


    Another flying crane also regained consciousness and pursued with fourteen bodyguards. However, it did not take a few steps to feel that it was trapped in the mire and could not move.


    "Bear demon, what have you done?" The shrill voice of the flying crane shakes in all directions.


    "What do you have to do with the king? Go and ask the master of the forest." The king of bear chased the beggar with butcher Zhang on his back and rushed toward the northeast and said a word.


    "There''s a big forest master who farts." Flying crane also goes out from this place, naturally won''t believe the Bear King''s words.


    But as soon as the voice fell, an old tree vine appeared in front of him. He was tall. A face was a tree face. The soft green light all over his body did not pose any threat. However, it gave the flying crane great pressure and felt that he was facing a supreme God.


    Old tree rattan is Cheng Fei''s illusion. Although his face is calm, his heart is full of scolding Xiong Wang. If he has nothing to do with his identity as a forest master, he can only pretend like this.


    "Who are you?" Asked the flying crane.


    "Master of the great forest." Cheng Fei pretended to be old and said, "go back and tell the little monkey that he can''t come into the white pond wasteland."


    "Fart, my king is the first Marquis of Jiushao and the first person under Jiuliu emperor. I can''t go there?" Flying crane forced pressure in fear, tit for tat.


    Cheng Fei snorted: "does he know where the headquarters of shentianmen is? Can he go? "


    After all, the headquarters of shentianmen are there. Only the inner disciples know that the headquarters of shentianmen is just a big stronghold.


    Flying crane did not have a word, Cheng Fei continued: "I am the same here, tell him to dare to come in, form and spirit are destroyed."


    When he spoke, he deliberately used the power of Yuan Shen to give a strong stimulus to the flying crane and the 14 guards behind him, and beat his invitation into the minds of 15 people.


    "Boring, just children, let you go back." He also specially arrogant said a word.


    Flying crane did not dare to refute, felt a loose body and left in a hurry with the bodyguard.


    Cheng Fei''s body is hidden to watch him secretly. After confirming that the flying crane enters the baichi City, he takes back his eyes.


    In fact, he didn''t mean to make trouble for a one star Immortal Emperor. He mainly wanted to attract the first Marquis of Jiushao, and then seize the opportunity to disguise himself and sneak into the imperial capital of Jiushao.


    The plan is simple. Whether it works depends on the monkey king''s temper.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2944

    In the northeast of xiongwang forest, there is a huge continuous mountain range.


    On the other side of the mountain is the baichi wasteland. Once upon a time, some stars degenerated into a circular basin. The surrounding mountains were tens of thousands of feet high and rushed into the clouds. The king of bear stayed at one of the entrances.


    Thirty thousand years ago, the great star and the purple lotus fought, and the two split the mountains to form a gap in the sky. Only then did the village of Bear King forest come into being.


    The gap is not made several hundred meters in diameter, and the two Tianjiao''s rules remain, which makes it less than one percent of the chance for the emperor to go in and survive. It is about 100 years since the wasteland itself will have a chance to weaken. This is also the source of the abnormal movement of baichi monster.


    There are still three days to go before the distance is reduced, so the survival probability of breaking in remains unchanged.


    The beggars knew this very well, but the king of bear chased him and butcher Zhang, who was so angry that he had no choice but to enter. The king followed him at random.


    Whoosh


    Thirty thousand years ago, the rules were like the wind and the blade. Beggars, including the king bear, felt terrible.


    Poof


    The Bear King''s Immortal Emperor flesh can''t bear it. The wind blade scraped the wounds. The beggars and butcher Zhang on his back are just real immortals, and their performance is even worse. The bright red blood and mental pain become the only thoughts in their hearts.


    Seeing that they could not hold on, the beggar despaired and yelled, "dead bear, after you give me the memory, I will cut you into pieces in the next life."


    "Do you think this king will?" The bear roared.


    The beggar was not afraid, so he immediately said, "you don''t want to be forced?"


    "That''s it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the pain of the two, you and I communicate with each other, and the breath becomes weaker and weaker.


    As for beggars, they failed to respond from the beginning to the end, even lucky, because they could not feel the pain.


    After a stick of incense, they can''t hold fast in the chaos of rules. They only have one breath left and they don''t have much strength to speak.


    "You dare to be greedy in the next life."


    "Hum."


    This is the last words of the two, and then they fall down and have no strength to shout again, waiting for death to come.


    In fact, Cheng Fei was suspended above them, but they didn''t have the ability to find out. They kept watching. When the three spirits were about to melt, they waved to disguise the Green Fairy Light to save them all.


    Then start a new round of abuse by the rules.


    Ah ah ah


    In a flash, the pain of cutting the body spread all over the body, and butcher Zhang and the beggar screamed incessantly.


    The king bear was very strong and could hold on for a while, so he didn''t cry. At this time, he thought of the master of the forest and roared, "why should I suffer?"


    "Who let you in."


    "Greedy bastard."


    Butcher Zhang and beggars screamed and roared.


    "Shut up!" The king of bear gave a reply and continued to roar at the air and asked Cheng Fei why he had to be trained.


    "If you want to be a real Immortal Emperor, can''t you stand this suffering?" Cheng Fei echoed.


    The Bear King also had yearning, so he was convinced, and then bit his teeth and carried the wind blade to attack.


    Again and again, before dawn, the three experienced hundreds of times of wind blade abuse, and Cheng Fei let them go, secretly driving them away with strength.


    Although they were abused to death, they gained a lot. Not only the physical body, but also the yuan Shen were very powerful. Of course, Cheng Fei''s strict standards were not enough, but they did not have much effect in the rift valley.


    The canyon is tens of miles long, and soon the three leave and enter the white pool wasteland.


    If you look up, the wasteland is really wasteland. There are traces of burning everywhere. Dark red is the main color of the earth, and occasionally there are one or two plants interspersed among them.


    "That''s what it looks like?"


    Outside the mountains, looking down from the sky, you can''t see the wasteland clearly. Therefore, it''s the first time for beggars to see them all, with a little disappointment in their looks.


    "Two Taoist brothers."


    Behind, Cheng Fei gasped for his weak voice. The beggar turned his head and said, "brother Cheng, good luck."


    "Yes, how did he manage to live in such a weak state?" Butcher Zhang also turned his head and looked at Cheng Fei, who was running towards him with a puzzled look on his face.


    "I was protected by strange forces. Though I was tortured hundreds of times, I was still in danger." Cheng Fei will pull it next time.


    The beggar and butcher Zhang nodded in unison and said, "it seems that brother Cheng is the same as us."


    "But who is it? Why protect us? " Said the beggar.


    "The master of the forest." The king of bear rolled his eyes. He didn''t think Cheng Fei was the master of the forest. He looked at Cheng Fei and said, "give me the things and spare your life."


    "Are you sure you want it?" Cheng Fei''s voice.


    The king of bear immediately understood who Cheng Fei was. His body was more than ten meters high and said, "you are really insidious."


    "What nonsense?" Butcher Zhang turned his head and said to the king, "we let him come in first, but he didn''t want to run for his life."


    "Fool." The king bear is warned by Cheng Fei and can only scold him.


    "Hum!" Butcher Zhang hums coldly.


    Cheng Fei comes to the two people and gives each of them a hug. He thanks God for his love so that they can see each other again.


    The beggars and butcher Zhang were also very excited and sighed that there would be great happiness for the rest of their lives.


    Xiong Wang stood on the edge, his eyes rolling wildly. He had a lot of doubts about Cheng Fei''s personality. He was so strong and pretended to be a weak chicken. He told him that he was not holding back good things. He should be more careful.


    "Let''s go, let''s look for opportunities. I think we can get them this time." Cheng Fei was the first to return to "calm" and issue suggestions.


    "Brother Cheng is right." Zhang Tu Fu was excited immediately and said, "I think the annihilation of the people on the big star is most suitable for me. The two forbidden books of purple lotus are very suitable."


    "Mm-hmm!" Beggars can''t hide their excitement.


    "Look around first." The bear king said with pity.


    The beggars and butcher Zhang immediately noticed that the air was abnormal. The air was normal just now. At this moment, the temperature is constantly rising. You should know that they are all immortals. The ordinary temperature naturally doesn''t feel. It means that there is a bad situation.


    Cheng Fei knew the difference as early as he entered the wasteland, but he didn''t know the details, and it was hard to predict. At this time, he pretended to be very afraid and said, "isn''t it a monster of the wasteland?"


    "King, do you know?" The beggar immediately asked the Bear King.


    Looking out at the dark red emperor, the king said, "I heard from my elders when I was a child. There is a very strong fire devil here. It''s not the emperor level who will die if you encounter it."


    "You don''t mean to exaggerate, do you?" Butcher Zhang cut in.


    Bear King disdains a way: "do not believe you now go out to have a look."


    "I''m going." Zhang Tu Fu was inspired to be aggressive and took a step with his bone chopper in his hand.


    Cheng Fei did not stop it.


    One step, two steps Butcher Zhang was far away from them for a hundred paces. When nothing happened, he turned to the Bear King and said, "you are bragging, right?"


    "Be careful!" Cheng Fei and the beggar remind at the same time.


    Cheng Fei orders Xiong Wang to go out to save people. Although the king is dissatisfied, he does not dare to refuse. He jumps up to a height of more than ten meters and rushes to butcher Zhang in mid air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2945

    There is never a common evil in the world.


    At this time, the White Bear King who went to butcher Zhang a hundred steps away was also in trouble.


    The whole body of a man and a bear, brown red ground, out of a continuous flame, into a thumb size of the firespirit.


    In fact, a single one is not powerful. It''s just a virtual immortal. It still doesn''t control the magic arts. However, countless of them stick together, which makes it seem a little scary. The hot and hot heat makes Zhang Tu Fu and the White Bear King''s Fairy power consume rapidly.


    "God save me!" Cheng Fei is the voice of King Xiong.


    Cheng Fei replied, "I''m a tree immortal. I''m afraid of fire. You can do it yourself."


    "God, you''ve gone too far."


    "No, I''m afraid of fire. You can''t let me die." Cheng Fei calmly returns.


    Xiong Wang''s white hair turns red and white. In the past, only life and death struggle can appear. It can be seen that he is indignant at Cheng Fei''s attitude.


    Roar!


    "When I go out to fight with you!" roared the Bear King


    "Who is he talking to?" The beggar beside Cheng Fei asks.


    Cheng Fei didn''t even think about it. He said directly: "the high temperature has burned his bear''s reason. He is in a mess."


    Cheng Fei doesn''t mean to whisper. The Bear King, who is trapped in the high temperature siege, is almost the same color as the ground, which is caused by the blood gushing in his body.


    On the side of King Xiong, butcher Zhang is very desolate. Under the high temperature, he is oppressed by the breath of King Xiong. The absorption of immortal power in his body can not keep up with the consumption. If Cheng Fei had not been abused by wind blade by Cheng Fei in xiongwang gorge, he would have died here.


    Of course, death is one step away.


    Unfortunately, both Xiong Wang and Cheng Fei ignored it. Only the beggar was very worried, but there was no way. He could only shout to the air: "master of the forest, I ask you to help Xiong Wang and my friend. If you want any conditions, Chenghong will agree."


    "It''s better to ask for others than yourself! There''s an egg for that thing. " The bear roared and continued to improve his momentum.


    "You can come out and talk about it."


    Beggars who go through the canyon are not afraid of the king bear. Now they are afraid that the words of the king bear will irritate the "master of the forest", so they immediately refute it.


    Unlike beggars, Cheng Fei has no worries and no joy on his face. He really admires the king bear in his heart. Even though he is clearly angry and burning in his mind, he still can not reveal his identity. It can be seen that he is not so simple and honest on the surface.


    Of course, he also saw that the king wanted to motivate him.


    "Be honest, break out with hard power." Cheng Fei sends a voice warning to bear king not to act rashly and think carefully. He will not rescue him.


    "I hate it!"


    With a roar from the king bear, the blood in his body tumbles to the extreme, and the hair shakes brown red. With the king bear''s will to separate, the hair turns into brown red needles and attacks the fire essence.


    The spirit of fire spirit is only childish. It is not known that the needle is the embodiment of King Xiong''s Taoism. "Silly" flies in the air, releasing high temperature, and burning butcher Zhang and King Xiong to strengthen themselves.


    The king bear needle penetrates the fire essence one by one and destroys the fire essence.


    "Great king!" The beggar exclaimed.


    "Of course Bear King''s domineering response, there is surging blood to activate more hair into Bear King needle.


    The beggar was more excited, and the turbid butcher Zhang tried his best to support him.


    "Come on Cheng Fei''s mouth followed, thinking in his heart that it was indeed the bear king who paid a high price for nothing.


    Sure enough, the fire spirits that collapsed and scattered gathered together again. Because they were scattered and combined in disorder, they came out more powerful, and several of them were only palm sized.


    This is more than the thinking of a bear, a demon and a person. The fire essence is obviously destroyed by the Bear King''s needle. How to reorganize in a short time is still more powerful.


    Only Cheng Fei knows that there are strong rules in this area, which are not as powerful as the reincarnation pool, but have some functions. If the three bear kings don''t understand this, more fire spirits will appear.


    He didn''t remind him, of course.


    Bear King needle again and again to break fire essence, fire essence again and again strong up.


    If the three bear king still can''t see it, it''s obviously impossible. But only at the moment of dispersing the fire essence can the high temperature drop a little and get a chance to breathe, so they have no choice.


    Without a single stick of incense, the number of fire essence is reduced to the naked eye.


    however, Cheng Fei feels that it is too slow. He pinches the secret formula behind his back and hooks up the earth force to make the fire essence more powerful. The fire spirit quickly expands to half a man''s height and has the peak strength of Zhenxian. If it hadn''t been gathered together, King Xiong would not have been able to hold on.


    Xiong Wang is very clear that Cheng Fei did it. He is shaking with anger, and his reason is on the verge of collapse.


    Fortunately, at this time, the beggars were kicked into the company by the "inexplicable" force, which made the king bear more or less balanced.


    Ah ah ah


    Of course, it was fleeting, not to mention butcher Zhang and beggars. King Xiong''s scream was especially loud. Soon, he was burned by high temperature, and the three of them were dying.


    the beggar''s skin was burnt black, and butcher Zhang even transformed the body of boar king, and his hair was just like that of King Xiong.


    "Taoist brother, king, hold on!" Cheng Fei is also very anxious to shout outside the fire. In order to be more realistic, he moves back and forth, pale and sweat like rain.


    Beggars and butcher Zhang didn''t have the extra strength to manage. Only the king bear had more power. He hated Cheng Fei more than he had been left alone for thousands of years. It can be said that it was the degree of dumping the river into the sea.


    "I will not die, you will die!" The king of bear made a vow.


    Cheng Fei "flustered" with the force of years to erase, otherwise bear king will not want to live.


    Hate to hate, the result has to continue to be burned, an hour later, only one fire spirit, but more powerful than all before combined, three meters high, intelligence is about 15 years old, the strength of the first into the three stars.


    Of course, if the magic power of the three stars is not enough, it''s just a magic weapon.


    However, the most powerful of the three beggars, the king bear, is just like the Immortal Emperor and one star. He has no heart method to bless him. Therefore, it is inevitable to face him.


    As soon as there is a strong flame, one person, one demon and one bear are wrapped in it. Like fire refining pills, the three bear the most fierce abuse in this life. They can only spare no effort to release the immortal power to protect the body.


    Outside, Cheng Fei still doesn''t make a move. He just keeps walking in a panic.


    After a few breaths, the three beggars are burned into a coma. Cheng Feicai reaches out and waves it. The fire spirit''s flame disperses quickly, and the fire spirit itself can''t move.


    "Let me go!" The fire spirit can speak.


    Cheng Fei does not leave will be a flash to the three beggars, fingertips pop up three pills into the body of the three, the pill is a big elixir or emperor Dan.


    Cheng Fei takes it out of the storage space, and instantly enters the prohibition and treatment ban. The pill moves slowly in the three beggars'' elixir field to release the therapeutic power, which will not make the three people unable to bear the explosion and die.


    Huojing, who is 15 years old, understands that Cheng Fei is not simple and asks Cheng Fei to give him pills.


    Cheng Fei turned to look at the fire and said, "it takes a price to want something."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2946

    The world does not have unexplained help, want to be strong must pay the price, unless there is cause and effect.


    This is the concept of Cheng Fei.


    If not, there are hundreds of millions of weak people in the world. They have to help every time they see them. Isn''t he doing the business that the heaven should do.


    The fire spirit was not stupid, understood the meaning, and said to him, "it''s up to the fairy."


    "Guarding the Bear King Canyon for thousands of years." Cheng Fei pointed to the canyon not far away and said, "if you melt the rules and storms with fire, those who do not pass the standards of mind and character will not be allowed to enter."


    The fire spirit did not know that there were three entrances, so he said, "what if I can''t beat it, or if the number of people enters too many at once?"


    "But you don''t need to take care of it. In addition, this entrance is the most dangerous and the number of people will not be too large." Cheng Fei said.


    The fire spirit nodded and said, "yes, please bless me."


    Cheng Fei lifts his right hand, and the light from his fingertip overflows into the fire spirit platform. It is the mind opening method, including demons, beasts, human beings, spirits, ghosts, etc., which are customized in all living creatures.


    "Mind method is the source of corresponding customs clearance, you can choose the method of spirit cultivation." Cheng Fei explains that he also bends his finger and breaks into the spirit platform of fire spirit.


    This time, he was really giving the fire spirit a big gift package, including fire prohibition, fire control, fire refining array, and all the magic arts related to fire.


    The fire spirit didn''t know that Cheng Fei would be so comprehensive. After being stunned, he immediately kowtowed and said, "thank you for growing up!"


    "In a thousand years, a child will come to take over your duties. At that time, you can return to the God of freedom on the day you leave. You can go to the valley and enter the Archean outpost through the valley tripod." Cheng Fei said.


    The fire spirit doesn''t understand why Cheng Fei can count to 1000 years later, but he doesn''t ask carefully, kowtow again, and thanks for your advice.


    "Your first guests come in and welcome them." Cheng Fei waves, and the fire spirit gets up and flies into the canyon.


    At this time, a team of more than 50 people came to xiongwang gorge. There were all kinds of people, beasts and demons who had been built into immortals. All of them were not so solid and true immortal realm.


    These people are one of the vanguard troops photographed by the Golden City Master of baichi City, or the most pitiful one. Because the xiongwang gorge is the most dangerous, and has been blessed by Cheng Fei.


    Ah ah ah


    As soon as they enter, they scream.


    Looking at the canyon, Cheng Fei shook his head and said to himself, "people all think that immortals are powerful and peaceful, and that they are the aurora and the paradise. However, it is only a small pool that goes into the big pool, which makes the river and lake more chaotic, and the minds of creatures worse."


    Sighing and sighing, Cheng Fei didn''t stay much. Xianli wrapped up the comatose beggars and randomly found a direction to move.


    At noon, at the edge of a still viable mountain, Cheng Fei stops to put down the three men in a coma. He takes some roast ducks from the storage space and makes a pile of fire to pretend to be roast ducks.


    "Well..."


    King Xiong woke up, because his mind was still in a coma. At that time, he immediately jumped up, pointed, yelled and roared. After a while, he found that he was OK and his body was still stronger. He immediately laughed.


    The laughter wakes up the beggar and butcher Zhang. Their situation is the same as that of King Xiong.


    In the end, the three were completely stimulated by the smell of roast duck.


    "Ah I''m going to kill you. " The king of bear roared up here.


    The beggar and butcher Zhang immediately stopped Cheng Fei. The beggar said to the king bear, "if it hadn''t been for Cheng Daoyou, the three of us would have died sooner. I don''t know how grateful we are to kill people. You are too inhumane."


    "Ben Wang is a bear." A word from the king of bear choked the beggar.


    Fortunately, butcher Zhang was there. Butcher Zhang hummed: "bear should have moral character. I don''t know what happened later. But the three of us are safe here. It''s obviously brother Cheng..."


    "Fart, without him, we..."


    King Xiong scolds and interrupts butcher Zhang. However, Cheng Fei stares at him. Yuan Shen is as depressed as falling into the deep sea. How dare he even half meet Cheng Fei and tell him his identity.


    Cheng Fei divided three roast ducks among them.


    "It''s not enough to stuff your teeth." Xiong Wang complained, the fact is right, and bear Wang''s height of more than ten meters, roast duck and adzuki bean are no different.


    "It was given by the Lord of the forest." Cheng Fei made up a period of three people in a coma, and the Lord of the forest appeared. How to rescue the three people, roast duck is an immortal, and it can have special effects if you eat it.


    King Xiong knew the facts and did not dare to tell the truth. He ate the roast duck in silence. Only the beggars and butcher Zhang who did not know the situation knelt down in front of the roast duck to show gratitude.


    The duck is a common duck, but Cheng Fei takes it out and adds a little seasoning. As soon as the duck goes into the three people''s bodies, their bones "click" and their blood turns upside down. The fierce breath in the Dantian rolls, making them lie on the ground in pain.


    This is the third gift package given by Cheng Fei to the three, regulating blood and bone impurities left by long-term disorderly eating resources.


    "The Lord of the forest said that the three of you didn''t make trouble in the past. It should have been that before you became immortals, you had failed to strengthen your bones and refine your essence and blood. Now I''m going to give you a chance to remodel. I hope you can take advantage of it." Cheng Fei explains with his name.


    Beggars and butcher Zhang are OK to say, listen to Cheng Fei''s words also don''t cry, honest bear pain.


    The king of bear is standing on his feet, thinking of the storm.


    I knew Cheng Fei was powerful before, but I never thought that he was so powerful. It was the same as reincarnation. Even the parents and children of the great emperor would not be able to enjoy it after becoming an immortal. Because of the great cost, there is a great chance that the caster''s realm will fall.


    Cheng Fei didn''t see any weakness in his practice. The only thing King Xiong could think of was Cheng Fei''s transcendence.


    "You are a detached archaic God!" The king of bear was astonished.


    "By your word." Cheng Fei responds.


    Xiong Wang didn''t believe Cheng Fei, but he didn''t talk much. He enjoyed the gift bag.


    When the starry night falls, the three beggars stop their pain. All three experience the same pain as ordinary people who are stripped of their skin. But at this time, the spirit and spirit of the three people are spiritually vigorous, and their physical bodies are also in accordance with the level of the realm.


    "Thank you, Lord of the forest!" Beggars and butcher Zhang give thanks to the air.


    When the bear king did not speak, butcher Zhang said, "you are not afraid of being punished by the law of heaven when you are not grateful for such great kindness?"


    "It''s too much." Xiong Wang said, thinking of beggars and butcher Zhang''s simple goods, the real power is in front of you. Thank you for the air.


    "What''s the point over..."


    "Well, well, gratitude is mainly in the heart."


    Butcher Zhang also ridiculed. The beggars came out to fight peace keeping, and only then did he depress butcher Zhang''s spleen.


    "Brother Dao, your situation has not changed. Why?" Cheng Fei turns and looks at the butcher.


    "Yes, the Lord of the great forest, what has spared the Taoist brother?" The beggar also stares at Cheng Fei.


    Forget it!


    Cheng Fei, with a wry smile in his heart, forgot to adjust his state. On the surface, he said, "the Lord of the forest said that I had no chance."


    "It seems that Taoist brother has a good chance this time."


    "It must have something to do with the big star and purple lotus."


    Butcher Zhang and the beggar nodded and were very happy for Cheng Fei. Only the king bear knew that Cheng Fei pretended to be weak and stupid, and stood on the edge and rolled his eyes wildly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2947

    The reason why Cheng Fei pretends to be weak is that he doesn''t want to be too high-ranking. In addition, he needs to keep a low-key in order to get into the imperial palace of Jiushao.


    These words can not be explained to the king bear, so he ignored the king''s mind.


    The four continued to sail and move northwest.


    All the immortals did not rest. Before dawn, they came to the edge of a depression hundreds of meters.


    The area of the pit is about 1000 miles. There is no sign of life in the pit. The rock and soil are black, and the air is filled with dangerous atmosphere.


    "I''m afraid this is not the place where the last duel took place between the great star and the purple lotus thirty thousand years ago." Zhang Tu Fu guessed.


    The beggar nodded his head and said, "it seems that it is. The breath makes me shake."


    "It''s a fart!" "There is only one kind of breath here," said the Bear King


    Cheng Fei nods secretly on the edge. Xiong Wang is right. There is only one breath in the pit, but the other two are right. The pit is really caused by annihilation.


    He worked out the formula and found that the pit had been in existence for less than a hundred years, and was obviously wrong again.


    "Has anyone been annihilated?" He murmured, but he thought it was wrong to continue to deduce deeply. The technique was different from that of magic bead.


    "Consciously, it seems that the forbidden book of purple lotus master has been obtained." He said, secretly using his strength, the three bear king into the pit.


    "Again


    As for Cheng Fei, after he found out that there was no one left to call out the other two.


    Although the pit is not caused by the genuine "annihilation" technique, it is not half of it. Because the caster is a monk in the great emperor''s realm, the residual breath is much weaker. It is a rare experience for the three bears.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t pay attention to it, but conceals his body shape because someone is coming.


    The visitors are the team of Jincheng master. They enter from another relatively safe entrance. The leader of the group is a powerful Immortal Emperor.


    "According to the instructions of the great figures in the imperial capital, this black pit was caused by the Lord of shentianmen who came to extinguish the fire dragon. The shentianmen did not take away the remains of the fire dragon. The Lord of the city ordered us to take it away. Do you understand?"


    Come to the position where Cheng Fei stood before, the Immortal Emperor said to the dozens of people who followed him.


    "Understand!"


    Dozens of people responded in unison that this group of people was basically lucky. The residents of baichi city who went to the city master''s office to apply for registration were in disorder.


    Flying in the void is not very satisfied with Cheng Fei.


    But he didn''t want to teach, because he realized that there were problems with these humanitarianism hearts, and it was useless to remodel them. He could only be reborn.


    During his observation, the Immortal Emperor took a group of people, using various kinds of magic tools to protect their bodies, and flew into the pit.


    Compared with the three bears who were kicked down by him without protection, this group of people is much better, and can basically block out the atmosphere of chaos.


    Ah ah


    Cheng Fei thought for a moment or decided to participate in, a flash into Bi Xian Di and a group of true immortals, faster approaching the bottom of the pit, catching up with the three bear king, and performing a painful scream.


    After landing, butcher Zhang and beggars came to care. King Xiong only looked at the surrounding environment.


    The distance between the bottom of the pit and the top is 100 meters. There is no such terrible smell. At first glance, there is only black rock dust, and then there is nothing else.


    "What do you want us to do down here?" Xiong Wang asked.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t answer. With the help of the beggar and butcher Zhang, he stands up and steps on the ground shaking his body.


    Boom


    The ground rolled like a wave, and Xiong Wang, beggar and butcher Zhang were on the alert.


    At this time, a hundred miles away, the Immortal Emperor with a group of people through the breath fell down, see the ground and their own information inconsistent, one by one nervous.


    "Why does the younger brother of Jincheng master come here now?" The beggar asked questions.


    Butcher Zhang said, "the old Golden Rooster thief invited a pile of cannon fodder to gain the chance to enter the inner gate of the divine Heaven Gate. It is not a matter to treat his younger brother as cannon fodder."


    "There''s still time to lock people up." Bear King hums coldly, pull two people back to show.


    At this time, the rolling like waves of the ground, out of a black thing.


    "Forbidden soul!"


    "Has anyone in this place ever sacrificed souls and cultivated demons?"


    The beggar and butcher Zhang spoke at the same time, both trembling.


    The so-called forbidden soul is the use of taboo techniques to refine the spirit of the original spirit, to refine the soul pill to devour and strengthen oneself, because the means are cruel and forbidden.


    At this time, all the remaining souls emerging from the black soil have devoured each other, and their soul power is extremely strong. If ordinary immortals do not have the means and magic tools to protect the yuan God, those who touch them will be immediately devoured and turned into demons.


    This is one of the sources of the demons that are widely spread among Taoists, and also the source of Zhang Tu Fu''s saying "cultivating demons.".


    "Don''t talk. Protect your body with immortal power immediately." The king Xiong understood that Cheng Fei''s intention was to let the three of them exercise their original spirit, so he took a correct attitude and warned the two beggars.


    Needless to say, the two beggars have been secretly storing strength, and Cheng Fei pretends to be alert.


    One by one, the remnant spirits come out to attack Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei. They also attack a group of Jincheng''s younger brothers a hundred miles away.


    Ah ah


    There are hundreds and thousands of souls fighting for each other. The pain can be imagined.


    After a while, someone finished the demonization. He was a powerful individual after thousands of spirits devoured each other, occupying the body of a real immortal, and his eyes were full of bloodthirsty.


    There was one, and then one after another. Soon, dozens of people were transformed into demons. Only the Jincheng master brother was supported by the realm of Xiandi and one star.


    But also can not support for a long time, the factor of wanjunhun is gnawing at its body protection immortal power.


    Cheng Fei was going to help, but suddenly a man fell over the pit, and he stopped.


    The visitor was a one star emperor, suspended on the head of Jincheng master''s younger brother. His eyes were very indifferent and said, "I am Chu Fei, deputy head of the shentianmen sect."


    "Help me." Jincheng Lord brother issued a plea.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m here to harvest fruit. I''m just going to introduce myself to you until you know it." Chu Fei''s words are still so indifferent.


    Ah!


    Jincheng master brother''s body surface protection immortal power is penetrated, tens of thousands of remnant souls rush into his Lingtai crazily, tearing the yuan God.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Jincheng master''s brother''s is also demonized, and his strength is more powerful. He can have the peak state of the Immortal Emperor.


    "It''s no wonder that many people are willing to be possessed of terrible power for such a short time." The king of bear sighed a hundred miles away.


    "Well, you are very good. You have persisted for so long. Two of the other three are also good. The foundation of cultivation is very solid."


    Chu Fei''s voice clearly meant to take away the fruits of the three men except Cheng Fei, which made the beggars and butcher Zhang tremble.


    "I don''t want to be possessed."


    "I don''t want it!"


    Beggars and butcher Zhang shudder.


    "I can''t help you. Now I order you to give up resistance and let yourself be possessed." Chu Fei''s domineering order.


    The two beggars were afraid to answer.


    "Go away!" But the bear king knows that he has a more fierce in his side, naturally will not give Chu Fei face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2948

    Chu Fei, the deputy head of shentianmen gate, is the same as the prime minister and general in Jiushao kingdom. How can he bear a little white bear to scold him.


    When the white bear''s voice dropped, Chu Fei''s whole body excited an astonishing chill.


    Boom


    Cold air in the pit annihilation of the gas mixing, rolling like waves swept across the bottom of the pit thousands of miles.


    The "devil" who integrated the peak of Xiandi sent out a fierce roar, devouring the breath after the fusion of the two kinds of breath, and the strength was enhanced a lot.


    "God save me!" The bear king was targeted, and his body, which was more than ten meters high, was constantly shaking under pressure.


    Cheng Fei then accompanied the beggars and butcher Zhang to play weak. As soon as he heard the voice of the king Xiong, he replied, "pick your own problems and solve them by yourself."


    "Not so much." Xiong Wang didn''t expect Cheng Fei to be so hard hearted. He really wanted to be afraid.


    "What we rely on here is the will and the adherence to our own Tao and Dharma. Do you understand?" Cheng Fei''s voice.


    King Xiong thought for a moment, and understood Cheng Fei''s intention to stop talking. Even though his body was forced to shake, his will did not weaken under the suppression of Chu Fei and the devil.


    The beggars and butcher Zhang are like each other. Cheng Fei naturally has to pretend.


    Chu Fei was a little surprised, because the kind of devil is refining God. This God refers to the yuan God, spirit or will. The king bear even went the right way.


    "The difference in absolute strength is that you know how to resist correctly." Chu Fei looks down at the bear king in mid air. He hums coldly and then pinches the formula with one hand. The devil roars and emits a rolling breath, covering the three of them. Of course, Cheng Fei, who plays the drama, is also included.


    It''s just that his "foundation" is not as solid as those in baichi City, so Chu Fei didn''t pay attention to it.


    The breath released by the devil is magic, which can attract people''s heart and soul. Unless there is a means to protect the original God, the magic is everywhere and cannot be prevented.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the three of them are trapped in a dilemma. In their spiritual world, all kinds of negative emotions are surging, and all the experiences they are unwilling to mention in the past are revealed.


    Xiong Wang is OK. All the negative things focus on flying crane throwing himself down and practicing alone for thousands of years.


    Beggars and butcher Zhang can''t.


    A wild boar, after being despised by all kinds of creatures, struggled to survive in the crevice.


    "Ah, ah Wuwu... " Butcher Zhang cried like a child.


    Beggars, whose ancestors were royal families, were expelled from the imperial capital after the failure of the struggle. After decades of people combined with the human race, they had human blood.


    More than a hundred years ago, no one would say that they were the city Lord. However, after the king of the golden city was replaced by him, the city records recorded all kinds of demeaning of their families. The Terrans did not accept the blood of demons and beasts, and the demons and beasts felt that they had the blood of human beings, which was rejected by several tacit understanding.


    He wanted to boost the family''s former glory and tell all the people that he had given himself a name. However, under various kinds of exclusion, it was even more difficult. It could be said that he had the most wavering will among the three.


    When Zhang Tu Fu wept for the difficulties of the past, Yuan Shen fell into the darkness involuntarily.


    Cheng Fei on the edge can see clearly that Cheng Fei does not have any sentiment of belittling beggars, and of course he has no sympathy.


    After all, there is no smooth road, only thorns, only loneliness in the company, this time if the beggars can walk out, firm their own way and law, he will help.


    Chu Fei, the external caster of magic power, hovered in the air and looked down. He was very excited about the change of beggars.


    In fact, among the three beggars, Xiong Wang, butcher Zhang and beggars, he is the most fond of beggars. As the Lord of the gate of God and heaven suggested, there are special people who have arrived in the white pond wasteland today.


    In order to make beggars into the devil faster and become his own magic general, Chu Fei has a knack to let the demons standing on the ground release their magic power, especially for beggars.


    Chufei still ignores Cheng Fei. He doesn''t find that Cheng Fei is still walking freely under the influence of magic.


    When it was discovered, it was within the scope covered by magic power that a large-scale prohibition was activated. The veins were swimming on the black ground, which were a complex road map composed of golden lights and mutual outlines.


    Prohibition is the magic prohibition, which is the same as planting demons, but its main function is not to refine the devil, but to temper the heart. In Pangu world, it is often used by monks who want to impact the great empire.


    The prohibition imposed a more terrifying spiritual tempering on the three bears, who had no idea of the outside world for a long time.


    "The devil!" Chu Fei exclaimed, then staring at Cheng Fei: "who are you?"


    "Lord of the great forest." Cheng Fei said, "invite your demon to enter my ban."


    "Dream!" Chu Fei can''t see through Cheng Fei''s strength and is alert in his heart. He doesn''t have any obedience on the surface.


    "If we can''t negotiate, then we will take over." Cheng Fei points his right index finger to the demon.


    Chu Fei is angry and frightened. Because Cheng Fei does what he says, his control of the devil is immediately deprived with Cheng Fei''s fingers.


    How can the demon seed devil be stripped of control so well that he can only achieve super high cultivation or have special secret weapons.


    Chu Fei saw that Cheng Fei''s strength was only a real immortal, but it was still a very virtual one. Therefore, he was the latter, which led to the idea that Cheng Fei was the imperial capital and royal family.


    Therefore, the demon will be captured by Cheng Fei, and Chu Fei throws out his sword with a flash in his hand. Then he pinches the secret to kill the demon general.


    There is nothing wrong with the practice, but it is a little wrong. Cheng Fei is far more than he can imagine, and the devil will be banned in a flash.


    Boom!


    After the sword strikes the air, the space is cut into cracks.


    To know that there is a special force field at the bottom of the pit, which can also cause such a situation, we can see the strength of chufei''s attack.


    However, it is just like this, Cheng Fei can capture the Magic general in an instant, so that Chu Fei can understand the gap between his and Cheng Fei''s strength.


    As a person who has been practicing for tens of thousands of years and has achieved great emperor''s state of mind, of course, he will not know that he can''t do it. He will not hesitate to take up his sword and turn around and walk away.


    But Cheng Fei doesn''t agree. He lets the Magic general enter the forbidden center, grabs a little bit of the first rank of demons, and enters in all positions of the demon prohibition. He also makes a seal to block the height of 100 meters above his head, making it impossible for the outside to get in or out.


    Chufei didn''t know that he bumped into it and produced a violent shock wave. The ban was fine. Instead, chufei was knocked down and hit a deep hole on the ground.


    It happened that the magic prohibition played a role. Cheng Fei stepped out to the edge of the pit and sat down. Facing Chu Fei, who had not yet breathed, he said, "excuse me, the headquarters of shentianmen is in the baichi wasteland, right?"


    Chu Fei is quietly repairing the wound with pills and heart method.


    Cheng Fei is very clear, but he doesn''t rest assured. This is his confidence in his own strength. Chu Fei is able to restore his peak state, and he can hold it down with one hand, so that he has no chance to resist.


    For most of the day, Chu Fei pressed down the injury and quickly moved to the ground. His eyes were like a snake. Half of his eyes were staring at Cheng Fei and he said, "who are you?"


    "Yes, I am the Lord of the forest." Cheng Fei returns.


    "Fart!" Chu Fei roared: "the white pool wasteland only has my God Tianmen, which has no other Lord."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2949

    Chu Fei''s manner and tone did not have a trace of emperor''s demeanor.


    However, it is also normal. After all, Cheng Fei''s tone is more like a joke. The emperor, who is worshipped by all kinds of spirits, can''t stand it.


    But Cheng Fei doesn''t have any emotional waves because of Chu Fei''s attitude. The other party''s words can also be regarded as telling his own answer. The headquarters of shentianmen are indeed in the baichi wasteland.


    He went on to ask, "what''s the origin of the Lord of the heavenly gate?"


    "Well, do you want to know? This emperor will not say Said chufei.


    Ha ha


    Cheng Fei laughs.


    Chufei felt that his dignity was provoked and said angrily, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Ao Jiao you, but very cute, I do not embarrass you, give you a chance to hold a breath in my hand, I let you go." Cheng Fei said.


    Ah ah


    Chufei roared, "you are deceiving people too much."


    "You are the great emperor, but you have not the demeanor of the great emperor. It is merciful for me not to kill you. You are wronged." Cheng Fei''s eyes and tone become serious.


    "The imperial family of Jiushao dare not say anything. Why are you?"


    "I''m better than you." Cheng Fei is tit for tat, with a flick of immortal light between his fingers.


    Even if the resources have not experienced the heart training and the thunder robbery of heaven, they are not stupid. Therefore, although chufei shouts ferociously, his heart has always been on guard.


    After Cheng Fei''s Fairy light hits out, Chu Fei quickly dodges.


    Unfortunately, Cheng Fei''s playing is Luo Tianzhi''s time style. Compared with the same rank, he can point out which is destroyed, not to mention Chu Fei is a star emperor, and Cheng Fei is the peak of the Immortal Emperor, and even half of his body is in a state of detachment.


    The immortal light is a dog skin plaster. No matter how Chu Fei dodges and dodges, he can''t get rid of it. He is chased everywhere at the bottom of the pit.


    After a long time, Chu Fei really realized that Cheng Fei was merciful. Otherwise, he would have been out of shape and spirit


    Five words are very short, but to also convey the attitude to, Cheng Fei recognized the recovery of Xianguang.


    Chu Fei flashed in front of the pit where he had just smashed Chu. He looked at Cheng Fei Yao with admiration in his eyes. He said, "the master sits around at will, but I have nowhere to hide. I am willing to bow down and follow the master."


    "The ghost house has been built. I don''t need to do anything about it. The cause and effect of killing creatures will be settled." Cheng Fei said faintly.


    Chu Fei looked at Cheng Fei and said, "you are the golden dog emperor!"


    "One of the three." Cheng Fei corrects.


    "The most ruthless, the most impersonal." Chufei blurted out and realized that it was too late to take back the mistake.


    Cheng Fei here is very depressed. How can he be more vicious than Xiaojin and Niuer? He clearly thinks about the living things in the world all the time.


    "My master said it." Chufei added at this time.


    Cheng Fei''s eyes were bare and his hand was holding the formula. Soon he knew who was the leader of the shentianmen sect. After he took away the formula, he laughed and said, "what a reincarnation. Because of my rules of time, it has become a closed ring."


    At this moment, Cheng Fei has a clear understanding of samsara.


    After the establishment of the ghost house, the head of shentianmen gate was the first dead ghost to go to the nirvana bridge and enter the samsara pool.


    Reincarnation is not forward, but a random place.


    At that time, the main reward of the heavenly gate of God was that although reincarnation was irritable, he was first brought into reincarnation, but he also gave the opportunity to choose the place of reincarnation.


    "Does he hate me?" Cheng Fei said.


    "My father said, you are the most insidious thing in the world." Chu Fei is cold hum.


    "Shao emperor and his son are in the same clan." Cheng Fei sighed, and then said seriously, "your father naturally retains his memory and reincarnation. He should know the operation of the ghost house and dare to order you to kill the living creatures and refine the demons. Is it when I dare not destroy him?"


    "My father said that as long as the sky is hard to extinguish and the earth is hard to bury, there is no way for the ghost house." Chufei looked proud as he spoke.


    Cheng Fei''s eyelids turned and said: "the devil is not allowed by the way of heaven. Don''t think that the way of heaven can do whatever you want if the way of heaven is not there."


    Chu Fei, as a great emperor, even though he was quick to succeed, understood what Cheng Fei was saying. He had no pride but was frightened. He bowed down to Cheng Fei, clasped his fist and bowed his head and said, "please make it clear. Please be magnanimous and ask my father to die."


    "People have their own rules, and immortals have their own rules. Immortals don''t obey the laws of heaven and punish them." Cheng Fei seems not to answer the question, but Chu Fei does understand that what Cheng Fei said is self-help, and immediately kneels down to kowtow to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei is a little surprised. Before that, Chu Fei looked invincible. Even though he showed his submission, he was not satisfied with his heart. This kowtow was sincere.


    "It''s not without merit." He said.


    Chu Fei looked up and knelt down and said, "please make it clear."


    "Your father''s predecessor, master Zilian..."


    "What!"


    Chu Fei is startled by Cheng Fei''s words, and immediately apologizes.


    Cheng Fei waved his hand in disapproval and said, "I just figured it out just now. I didn''t expect that it was one of the two pride of heaven 30000 years ago. It really made me shush. He should be proud."


    Chu Fei doesn''t dare to interrupt now, and wait for Cheng Fei to go on.


    Cheng Fei nodded and added a layer of satisfaction to chufei, pointing to the side of the magic ban, said: "you also enter the inner refining heart."


    "Please tell me directly."


    "It''s a man of purpose." Cheng Fei was more satisfied with Chu Fei''s cleverness, so he didn''t make any vague points. He said, "if you are possessed by demons, you can''t cultivate the emperor''s heart. You can take the throne of Jiushao to balance the survival of all the nationalities. In the future, the cause and effect will be clear."


    "Heaven''s way and ghost house''s promise?" Chu Fei asked.


    Cheng Fei said with a smile, "I promise."


    Boom!


    The three words seemed to be the sound of thunder in Chu Fei''s heart. At this moment, he finally understood why the golden dog emperor made the Jiushao emperor afraid and his father so resentful.


    Because the three words represent Cheng Fei''s absolute self-confidence and convey the idea of "I am not bound by the law of heaven".


    After a long time, Chu Fei came back to his senses and said, "master, what is the cause and effect of my father?"


    "There it is." Cheng Fei points out that it is forbidden to be possessed.


    "It''s him!" Chufei was surprised again, and said, "how about this time of fighting for 30000 years?"


    "A guest is coming."


    Cheng Fei feels that there are creatures above the pit and screams. At the same time, he waves Chu Fei into the magic forbidden area.


    Chu Fei was convinced of him. Naturally, he would not have any opinions. As soon as he was possessed by demons, he took the initiative to let go and let the magic invade his body and refine his mind.


    Cheng Fei disappeared in the pit and appeared above it.


    "It''s fun. It''s true." After he saw who it was, he hid himself in the void with a smile.


    At the same time, he was surprised that he had a solid foundation of cultivation, which was better than chufei below. If he had not come to play for a while, he would have cultivated the other party to the throne of Jiushao and become the Supreme Master of the home of hundreds of millions of creatures.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2950

    In the north of the huge pit, there are thousands of people, the head of which is the first Marquis of Jiushao.


    Jiushao''s first Baron is a monkey demon. In fact, his real name is Hou Rui. He is the first strong fighter in Jiushao for 30000 years, so he has the reputation of the first marquis.


    Behind it, there are flying cranes, its elite men, and the Golden City Master of baichi city.


    It is Hou Rui who praises Cheng Fei who hides the void. With his eyesight, he can see that the five-star cultivation of the monkey head emperor has been improved step by step.


    As a man, he has seen two worlds again. He knows that it is difficult for a demon immortal to become a great emperor, and every realm is difficult to achieve perfection.


    If he is allowed to choose the strong emperor, Hou Rui has a qualification to be in the top ten.


    To know how many emperors have accumulated in the world of Pangu and the real world of Nuwa in the past ten thousand years, no one is not clear about the number of emperors. It is absolutely a kind of arrogance to be in the top ten.


    Of course, Cheng Fei ranks himself first. This is not arrogance but self-confidence.


    "Are you sure the Lord of the forest enters the pit?" Hou Rui asked.


    The flying crane caught Jin Chengzhu in front of him and said, "he said it."


    Jincheng master is just a star of the Immortal Emperor, or a pile of resources that Cheng Fei can''t see. Facing a three-star emperor, it''s natural to have a deep heart.


    Under the yelling of the flying crane, the golden city master obediently took out a spell and said, "this is the sign of the life of the beggar and the wild boar. It is the copy of the mantra for the original God who placed in the city Lord''s mansion for everyone in our city. It shows that they are at the bottom of the pit."


    "Does that mean that the Lord of the forest is here?" Flying crane instead of Hou Rui.


    "naturally, before the villain arranged in the eye of the white bear forest, indicating that the white bear chased two people into the Bear King gorge, then he would never die." Jincheng Lord, explain carefully.


    "Hum!" Hou Rui snorted coldly and said: "according to your words, that needs what kind of tree demon is willing to save several people. If you don''t save, it won''t be overthrown completely."


    "The emperor, please forgive me." Jincheng master knelt down in a hurry and explained: "xiongwang gorge is the most dangerous entrance to the baichi wasteland. It has always been a life of death. Those two people are not strong enough to survive. So the villain bravely guessed that it must be the master of the forest to protect him."


    "It''s a tree demon." The flying crane will make a word to remind him.


    Jincheng master immediately changed his mouth: "yes, it is the evil tree demon."


    Hou Rui did not speak and looked at the pit with golden light in his eyes. He took back his eyes and said to himself, "there is a special seal on the bottom of the pit. It seems that it is indeed the tree demon."


    Cheng Fei, who hides the void, listens to a mouthful of tree demons from below. He has some problems in his heart. He is planning to catch Hou Rui and finish his previous plan. Suddenly, he feels that someone has arrived again, so he has to hold it down for a while.


    With his strength to detect someone coming, it is tens of thousands of people.


    Waiting for Hou Rui below to feel, that came in thousands of miles, because the same is the five-star emperor, but also deliberately hidden breath.


    The visitor was covered with black armor, and his feet stepped on the void like a flat ground, moving step by step.


    Not to mention anything else, it''s hard to look at the scene alone. Except for Hou Rui, others are envious.


    At this time, sharp rise and black armor horizontal line to meet, said: "god heaven gate master."


    "Exactly." Black armor replied, stopping at a distance of a hundred miles.


    Cheng Fei, who hides more college entrance examination, is a little funny and helpless at the moment. The black armor is the one he met in the ghost land of Chilong Island, and the one scared away by him in the priest tower, the core of the ghost clan.


    This man was hostile to himself several times, but he made it by himself.


    However, he was relieved when he thought about it a little. After all, it was normal for the first person of reincarnation to suffer in the netherworld and have hostility towards himself.


    Boom


    Below him, two five-star emperors were released to collide with each other a hundred miles apart in mid air, causing a terrible wave.


    On the ground, the flying crane and his men fled quickly, and the Golden City Master also mixed in them.


    For Cheng Feilai, there is nothing strange about the emperor''s war, but for Feihe and others, it is hard to see in his whole life. In his panic, he stops to watch.


    "Looking for death!" Cheng Fei made a simple comment on flying crane and others.


    Sure enough, the breath collision is becoming more and more intense, and the wasteland has no special boundary, not to mention hundreds of miles, tens of thousands of miles can be seen as safe.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Thousands of people, such as flying cranes, tried their best to escape. However, the speed of the afterwave was too fast, and many people could not escape at all.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t help, because there is cause and effect in these people. The spirit spirit after the event is attracted by the ghost house rules and disappears into the earth.


    In the blink of an eye, thousands of people left less than white people. They were all protected by special magic weapons and means. The golden city Lord narrowly escaped the robbery by relying on the baichi Chengfu weapon.


    However, this is only the first wave. If the two emperors do not stop fighting, the aftershocks will continue.


    Fortunately, they all learn to be smart and seize the opportunity to run away.


    In the middle of the air, Hou Rui and black armor confront each other, but dare not use their full strength, because they all know that there is a big forest Lord, afraid that he will be killed and picked peaches.


    However, Cheng Fei is hidden in the air, just like adults watching children fight. He has no interest in getting involved.


    Night and day are reversed, and two five-star emperors finally fight, one with a black lance and the other with a stick in the air.


    The fight between the two emperors made the sky full of cracks, and the ground was sunk again and again. It was originally hundreds of deep pits in a thousand miles, but in the blink of an eye, it became a platform. This was caused by the seal prohibition under Cheng feibu.


    That has the atmosphere of annihilation, also in this moment melt, Cheng Fei did not set a hidden ban, so a moment exposed.


    Seeing his son chufei, the black armor was deeply trapped in the devil''s prohibition. When he was fighting with Hou Rui, he took time to roar at the void and said, "come out of the forest for me."


    "Eat me a stick!"


    When the two sides are evenly matched, a trace of loss of mind may decide whether to win or lose. Hou Rui seizes the opportunity and smashes the stick into the head of black armor.


    However, the spear was not an imperial product. With Hou Rui''s full effort, the spear was directly smashed and the fragments splashed in the void.


    Click!


    When the armor is cracked, the long armor stick can not be heard behind the helmet.


    Hou Rui wanted to take advantage of the victory and pursue, but after the armor split, countless fragments broke out, such as the sword rain shot at him. He could only draw back the stick to resist the attack.


    Immediately after the armor burst, the appearance of black armor also appeared.


    "It''s you!" Hou Rui waved a stick to break the pieces of armor, and was shocked by the appearance of black armor.


    "Yes, it''s me. I''m back." The voice of black armor revealed a strong sense of regret and indignation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2951

    Black armor is a generation of Tianjiao purple lotus master 30000 years ago.


    The White Lake wasteland is the last place for the duel between the purple lotus man and the mortal enemy, the big star, thirty thousand years ago. The two men fought for hundreds of thousands of miles, and the sky fell apart, forming the terrain of stars falling.


    At that time, the body of the purple lotus man cracked, and the soul was sucked to the place of gods and ghosts by special rules, while the people on the big star were not only found.


    Since then, master Zilian has been tracking him until Cheng Fei appears to have the great samsara in the realm of creating ghosts. With his obsession, he is the first to enter the yellow spring, the first to go to Naihe bridge, and the first to enter the reincarnation pool, becoming the first person to be reincarnated.


    With the memory of the past life, he came back to the great empire after only practicing for a thousand years, but he couldn''t find the dead enemy. So he entered the ghost land and wanted to go to the ghost house again to find Cheng Fei.


    Just because of his proud personality, he didn''t want to make a request. He just wanted to defeat Cheng Fei when he didn''t create a ghost world. Cheng Fei was willing to help himself, but naturally he didn''t get anything.


    At this time, the enemy was not found, but was broken by a stick on the back to cover his face. The heart of the purple lotus master was angry and regretful.


    On the contrary, Hou Rui was so excited that he grasped the stick in his hand and floated to open up. He wanted to go all out to defeat master Zilian and announce to the world that he was the first lord of Jiushao.


    Higher in the sky, Cheng Fei looks at everything silently. He understands the thoughts of the two great emperors. At this time, he is in a dilemma whether to complete Hou Rui or give the purple lotus master a chance.


    The reason why he hesitated was that he felt guilty to master Zilian. After all, he hit the other party''s pride several times and hindered his emperor''s progress. For Hou Rui, he planned to go to Jiushao imperial capital with the help of the other party''s identity.


    Bang!


    There is no need for Cheng Fei to choose. The breath in the magic forbidden room that he left behind leaps, which is caused by the recovery of beggars.


    Beggars are people on the stars. They master the magic power of "annihilation", which is somewhat similar to the rules of time mastered by Cheng Fei. Thirty thousand years ago, he beat annihilation on himself and made himself a child wandering in the world.


    "Annihilation" can create a world of nothingness. The memory of the big star is more and more scattered. Hundreds of years ago, he didn''t even know who he was. He was picked up by the city Lord of baichi and brought back to raise him.


    According to the normal situation, if you want to restore your memory, you need to re-enter the realm of the great emperor. However, Cheng Fei was unexpectedly brought into xiongwang gorge. He used the breath of the mountains to refine his body. His strength returned to the master''s body to produce changes. Then he roasted the spirit of the spirit of fire.


    After Cheng Fei meets Chu Fei, he learns about the causes and consequences, and then the devil forbids him to refine deeply. He finds all the memories of the people on the big star. Cheng Fei unties the pills in his body, so the real star man is on his way back.


    Only Hou Rui is not clear about the scene, Cheng Fei is very clear, as a lifelong enemy of purple lotus is also clear.


    Ah ah ah


    Purple lotus in the void excited roar, way: "originally you are the Lord of the forest, no wonder no wonder destroy my good thing, detain my son, you can''t die easily."


    "Your enemy is me." Hou Rui attacks with a stick.


    The purple lotus master turned his head and coldly looked at him and said, "little monkey, I naturally show my true face. Do you still think you can all get me?"


    Hou Rui didn''t speak, and the stick was enlarged first.


    The purple lotus master is cold, his body does not see any breath, his hands do not have any movement, and there is a marked forbidden book on the top of his head.


    Whoa!


    The book turned the page and appeared the appearance of a purple lotus master. He sat on the book and kneaded the formula with both hands. His mouth made a sound and then turned into a ripple.


    Bang!


    Hou Rui''s stick was shaken open by the ripple.


    The victory and defeat of one hit had been divided, but Hou Rui did not believe it and roared: "impossible!"


    "No, it''s impossible. I''m a man of two generations. I''m in touch with the rules of heaven and earth, and you''re far from it." The purple lotus man opened his lips and his voice became misty, as if the immortal voice of nine days.


    The purple breath of the whole white pool wasteland is surging, holy and dangerous. Those who run for their lives experience what is the real emperor, leaving a great shadow.


    When Hou Rui was not convinced, he also launched attacks, and "bang bang" was defeated again and again.


    Hou Rui doesn''t know what''s wrong. Cheng Fei, who is in the high altitude, clearly knows the state of purple lotus and sighs softly in his heart.


    At the moment, master Zilian is the same as before. He is sealed by the stele of all living beings and 360 jump rule chains. However, master Zilian is self sealed. His realm is much stronger than his superficial accomplishments. It can be said that he has almost touched the road of detachment.


    Because of the return of the great star, he no longer restricted himself. Although he could not reach the peak of the emperor for a short time, Hou Rui could not cope with it.


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. Laozi is the first Marquis of Jiushao." Hou Rui continues to attack.


    "The great emperor of Jiushao can barely say that a small Marquis has nothing to contend with." The words of purple lotus master are full of disdain. The emperor Jiushao in his mouth is the one who founded the country.


    The words directly revealed that his eyes were locked in the transcendental realm and did not see the name of the great emperor in his eyes.


    At this time, the purple lotus master no longer restricts himself. Naturally, he can sense that there are still people in this space. After a little calculation, he can understand the cause and effect and know Cheng Fei''s advice to his son chufei.


    But because of his bad attitude towards Cheng Fei, he squinted and suddenly killed Hou Rui.


    On top of his head, the forbidden books of purple lotus were turned over, and the purple light shadow suspended on the books made a purple lotus.


    The lotus flower is very small, only the size of a nail cap, but it is with the smell of extinction. It is not the emperor''s peak that can''t catch it. Hou Rui''s rage makes him aware of the danger of death and bursts into a will to survive. The stick turns into a rope and keeps circling around to wrap himself up.


    But the strength gap is too obvious, the small purple lotus has not yet met, just rely on the breath to break the cocoon formed by the stick.


    The stick is Hou Rui''s magic weapon. Breaking it means that he is injured. In a moment, the blood in his mouth gushes out, his eyes dim rapidly and his body falls uncontrollably.


    In the high altitude, Cheng Fei knows that the purple lotus master doesn''t know his position, so he uses his hand to force him to show up.


    Although it''s hard to avoid embarrassment after going out, he can''t watch Hou Rui die. So one of them takes Hou Rui, and the other seals him up.


    "Well, I thought you didn''t show up." Purple lotus master indifference, talk back the magic power of small purple lotus.


    At this time, Cheng Fei used the original appearance, which was not seen by the purple lotus master. However, when he reached the same level, the appearance change had no effect unless special measures were taken.


    "Daozu, how do you calculate my gratitude and resentment?" Asked the purple lotus master.


    This is very simple, but it reveals important information. If Cheng Fei does not make good calculations, master Zilian will interfere with Cheng Fei''s plan, even if he will face the cause and effect settlement of all living beings in the future.


    Cheng Fei thought about it a little, and then he said, "you and the people on the big star win or lose, and then you and I account for the cause and effect."


    "Good calculation." Purple lotus master cold hum, the whole body breath explodes, is more than before against Hou Rui but terror innumerable times.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2952

    Tianyu seemed to submit to the purple lotus master. It was gray and full of despair. If it had not been for the formation of a special field of several kilometers of high mountains around baichi wasteland, people outside would have been scared to death.


    Cheng Fei, who is in the storm, floats in the void, seals Hou Rui and throws it into the storage space. Then he places his eyes on the purple lotus. He squints at each other and says, "this is not the time for you and me to fight. Are you sure you want to?"


    Purple lotus people do not respond, the top of the suspended purple lotus forbidden books flip, above the purple light shadow stand up, step out of the book, step on the void, with a very fast speed to change direction.


    After each step, the ripples turn into purple clouds to block the void, and eventually form a cage that shocked time 30000 years ago. The trapped will suffer from the Shinto attack, just like the body is cut by thousands of cuts, and the original God and the body melt away.


    People become purple clouds, stepping on the body of the spirit, empty is all become the past.


    Because of the speed, if you want to avoid, you can only rely on the speed, otherwise you will be wrapped by Ziyun.


    However, Cheng Fei is not moved. Until Ziyun surrounds his body, he slowly raises his hand and makes a big Yan ban.


    When the purple cloud softens into purple flame and wants him to attack, he will be extinguished by the appearance of the ban.


    Thirty thousand years ago, the "purple cloud stepping into the sky" that shook Jiushao was dissolved into the invisible.


    The caster, the purple lotus master, was surprised and said, "you''re not only half a step away from the body, but you''ve even crossed the gate of transcendence."


    "Almost." Cheng Fei said casually.


    "No way. How did you do it?" The mind of the purple lotus master is shaking, and Cheng Fei''s state is beyond his cognitive range.


    Cheng Fei couldn''t explain it. When he lifted his silent foot and the immortal light was shining down, the Da Yan ban was magnified, and Ziyun and Ziyan were dispelled and disappeared.


    As a spellcaster, the purple lotus master can feel the great power, which just shakes the mind, and at the moment, he is losing his mind, which is only found in the legendary Archaean God.


    He understood that he seemed to be on the same level as Cheng Fei, but he was already thousands of miles away.


    "I lost!" Purple lotus master''s mood is lonely.


    Cheng Fei didn''t have the heart to comfort him. He quietly put down the ban.


    The bottom was originally a deep pit, but now it is the black land of an isolated island. A figure from the magic forbidden area darts out.


    The master of the shadow is the man on the big star. He has a totally opposite attitude to the man on purple lotus. He goes straight to Cheng Fei, kneels down to Cheng Fei in the void, and says, "thank you for your gift."


    "After this, go to the small world of Shengu and fight at the outpost of archaic divine world. There are people waiting for you." Cheng Fei said.


    The man on the big star raised his head and flashed by the light and said, "obey the instructions of the people."


    Cheng Fei doesn''t speak any more and turns the sky map into a fairy light.


    Knowing that Cheng Fei would not harm himself, he was allowed to enter Lingtai by Xianguang.


    "This is..."


    The man on the big star was shocked by Cheng Fei''s broad sense of Tao, because the sky opening map in the celestial light contains all the paths that can be repaired by all living beings.


    "People call me Tianjiao, but I''m just a martial arts man." The people on the big star sighed after they came to their senses.


    "It''s disgusting!" In the distance, the voice of the purple lotus master was cold.


    The man on the big star stood up, turned his head and looked at the purple lotus master and said, "you and I will understand each other today for 30000 years."


    "That''s what I mean." Purple lotus master kneaded the formula.


    Cheng Fei was not interested in the Imperial War, so he quickly fell off the "isolated island" and took it with the demon ban and the Chu Fei, Xiong Wang and butcher Zhang inside, and then left directly.


    Boom


    As soon as he left, the war of 30000 years ago has been on. The fight between two great emperors with special realm is absolutely a scene of destroying the heaven and destroying the earth. All the small aftershocks can take the life of the ordinary great emperor, so there is no onlooker.


    More than a hundred people who fled for their lives before, fled more wildly here. After Cheng Fei arrived, he sealed all the people and then planned to leave the baichi wasteland.


    Suddenly, I felt that there was a special creature emerging in the distance of thousands of miles.


    To know that his state, can be felt by him is related to the origin of the world, otherwise even if put in front of his eyes will not have much feeling, so he did not move to the past.


    This is a small lake, as small as the palm of a palm. But if you look at it carefully, the lake is incomparably huge, comparable to the stars.


    After Cheng Fei arrived, he swept around and was surprised: "star lake!"


    The so-called star lake is formed by the turbid atmosphere left behind after the opening of the sky. There are no records but figures. Monks don''t tell stories but lie.


    Boom


    The sky explodes unceasingly, Cheng Fei understands that the reason why the star remnant lake suddenly appears is triggered by the collision of the two emperors'' peak breath.


    "No, no, it''s incomplete." Cheng Fei takes a close look at the star lake in front of him. He finds that it is only one tenth of a drop of turbid gas before the sky opens. It is not the real star lake.


    But even if it''s one in ten thousand, it''s not a common product. If you see nature, you have to take it away.


    He had to deal with a way. He didn''t have it at this time, but there were some ways. The spirit consciousness in his body appeared in the heart and said to all sentient beings, "method."


    "Pay attention to your attitude." The stone tablet of all living beings sends out the voice of indifference.


    "Method, I don''t want to say the third time."


    "Cheng Fei, do you really think I can''t cure you?" The monument of all living beings is infuriated by Cheng Fei''s words.


    Cheng Fei is still calm. He is sure that the monument of all living beings dare not lift the tablet.


    As expected, there was silence after the roar of the monument. There were only three chains left without any action.


    One person and one tablet stand in such a quiet confrontation. After half a sound, the monument of all sentient beings softens and tells Cheng Fei the method.


    The method is simple, that is, Cheng Fei enters the lake to get the recognition of star lake. Otherwise, even if there is a great magic power, it will not help. Of course, the literal meaning is simple. Otherwise, after so many years of opening up the sky, how can Cheng Fei get it.


    Cheng Fei is not afraid of suffering. Yuan Shen leaves the heart and enters the Lingtai body. He adjusts his mental state and goes into the star lake.


    As he went in, the star lake sank to the ground and could not be felt.


    Star Lake can be large or small, corresponding to the outside vision, in the interior only wide praise boundless, the whole space is quite monotonous, only light turbidity.


    Cheng Fei stands in nothingness. He doesn''t know how to do it for a while. He tries to spread the spirit outside his body.


    This move is really useful. When the divine consciousness comes into contact with "turbid Qi", countless thoughts will invade the yuan God.


    "It turns out that the so-called turbid air is miscellaneous thoughts." Cheng Fei is much more relaxed at the moment. For others, distractions erode the body and cause the collapse of the spirit. For him, it is just a mental exercise.


    He sat down and started from a small area, gradually expanding the divine consciousness, so that more miscellaneous thoughts were integrated into the divine consciousness.


    If countless thoughts are storms and rains, then his divine consciousness is a lonely boat in the wind and waves, enduring the threat of death, gripping his teeth and insisting on the wind to disperse the clouds on the other side of the river.


    Naturally, this process is dangerous and lonely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2953

    In the air of baichi wasteland, the two great emperors continued the war of 30000 years ago, which made the mountains and rivers lose their color.


    In the lake of stars, which is composed of one tenth of a drop of turbid gas from the bottom of the earth, Cheng Fei constantly magnifies his divine consciousness and lets all kinds of thoughts blend in.


    Thanks to the existence of the stele of all living beings in the heart, he did not lose himself, and he had the ability to engage in a seesaw battle with miscellaneous thoughts.


    In the world of turbid Qi, which is the root of heaven and earth, time does not exist. Therefore, it is impossible to calculate how long he will resist. Only when the whole world of star remnant lake is successfully covered, he will complete the task of collecting.


    His realm has not been improved, and his strength is still the same. On the surface, what is gained? In fact, if you go deep into it, you can find that he gets great benefits.


    At this moment, there are three chains connecting the monument of sentient beings and the heart, one of which has a part to attract turbid Qi to cover the chain segment.


    He had previously speculated that when the three chains broke, he would have stood in detachment. Now the chains are covered with special strength, which means that he is half detached.


    However, because the aim is to be detached from the core, his mood is still flat.


    After he absorbed all the turbid gas, the man appeared in the ground, and the great pressure came on him. Fortunately, he was strong and fearless, and left the ground one by one.


    Outside, the two emperors were still fighting. He had no interest in the result, so he left directly.


    It''s been ten days since he left baichi.


    The so-called monster changes in baichi city were made by Chu Fei after listening to his father''s purple lotus. Since Cheng Fei entered, there was no change. The city was safe and sound, and people still did what they should do.


    Of course, the city''s approval has been reduced by 30% when he hesitated to engage in affairs and send waves of vanguard troops.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t care about this. After all, the great samsara has been established in the ghost house. Death is not enough. It''s nothing to be sad. He releases the master of Jincheng and directly opens the teleportation to leave.


    Jiushao was founded for one million years. The imperial capital was built on a plain of one million square kilometers between the two rivers. The city walls around the city were made of copper and iron, with a height of more than 1000 meters and reaching into the sky.


    When Cheng Fei delivers to a gully a hundred miles away from the north gate, he can''t help but blurt out, "luxury!"


    Yes, the imperial capital of Jiushao can be described as luxury. There are prohibitions and arrays inside and outside the copper and iron walls. Cheng Fei''s collection of tens of thousands of yuan can''t help but feel distressed by the resources that can be consumed from the height and perimeter.


    In addition to feeling, he was a little puzzled. Nuwa Zhenjie was protected by the national array, and there was little contact with each other. Jiushao built the city walls with abundant resources. Who was it to defend?


    After thinking about it, he did not understand, so he released chufei from the magic forbidden.


    "You Hearing his question, Chu Fei pointed to him and said, "one hundred thousand years ago, the golden dog emperor broke up the separation of the two emperors before and after Jiushao, which made all the creatures in Jiushao panic. Therefore, the royal family successfully collected domestic resources to build it."


    Cheng Fei listened to Chu Fei''s explanation and frowned: "at that time, it was other people who destroyed two separate bodies."


    "During the first World War, many people watched from the cracks. You didn''t show up, but you all saw everything. There are records of things that have been passed down for a long time in China. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the city to inquire." Said chufei.


    Cheng Fei''s mouth twitches, and he thinks that the reason why the "golden dog emperor" has three people refers to himself. At that time, in the snow cold city near the imperial capital of Shengu, he appeared two great emperors who destroyed the prime minister and the general of Jiushao, which aroused people''s attention.


    Of course, he didn''t feel wronged. After all, he was one of the three people in the layout of the first World War in Shengu.


    Seeing that he did not speak, Chu Fei said again, "master, please ask my father..."


    "It''s not so hard to kill people on the big star."


    Cheng Fei casually said that, in Chu Fei''s opinion, it was a guarantee that he would not be entangled. He asked, "how do you plan to enter the imperial capital?"


    The imperial capital of Jiushao is different from Shengu. The four gates in the southeast and northwest of the imperial capital are all made of state-owned utensils. If the golden dog emperor appears, tens of millions of monks in the imperial capital will unite around the royal family and launch a general attack against the emperor.


    We should know that for 100000 years, in order to prevent the golden dog emperor from attacking, the whole emperor often practiced. Although tens of millions of citizens are not all elite, they are not a small force.


    If Cheng Fei doesn''t want to kill people, he must hide the truth and mix in.


    Before he didn''t know the situation of the imperial capital, he wanted to disguise himself as Hou Rui. Now he knows the situation, but he still doesn''t change his plan. Of course, the premise is that he has one tenth of a drop of turbidity, which enables him to hide from the sky and the sea.


    And he''s not only pretending to be himself, he''s going to bring a lot of people with him.


    He first released the Bear King and butcher Zhang from the demon ban, and then the power of years in his right hand drove the turbid Qi. He disguised the king bear as a flying crane, and butcher Zhang disguised as one of Hou Rui''s lieutenants, the lion tiger demon fairy.


    Chu Fei''s eyes were wide and straight, because Xiong Wang and Zhang Tu Fu were originally flying cranes and lions and tigers.


    "Amazing, amazing." Chu Fei sighed.


    "Well, the master is really good." The bear king looked at his flying crane and exclaimed.


    Only Zhang Tu Fu, who did not know Cheng Fei''s real identity, was not very clear. Fortunately, Xiong Wang was in a good mood and took him to the side to explain.


    Cheng Fei changes the curious Chu Fei into Hou Rui''s deputy, a demon Xiu of monkey immortality.


    "The master''s method is really amazing." Chu Fei is not interested at the moment. The emperor should be steady, jumping up and down like a lively little monkey.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t have time to pay attention to it. Hou Rui, who sealed the storage space, has only one hundred of his subordinates. Only Feihe and his two deputies and himself have not.


    He banned fighting in the Lingtai of more than 100 people, camouflaged a memory that they were attacked by the Lord of the forest when they entered the wasteland of baichi, and there was no great emperor war.


    In order not to show the flaw, naturally also gave Chu Fei three people a ban camouflage.


    At this time, after Xiong Wang''s explanation, butcher Zhang learned that the "Taoist brother" who followed him along the way was even more powerful than the emperor. He was so excited that he would kneel down.


    "You and I are not destined to be masters and apprentices. You can go to bear King Valley with King bear in a thousand years." Cheng Fei dodges and refuses to accept butcher Zhang''s kneeling.


    Although Zhang Tu Fu was disappointed, he was full of hope. Because he understood that there was a big opportunity waiting for him in a thousand years, Xiong Wang was naturally very happy.


    Cheng Fei and other two vent enough, only three humanitarian: "pay attention to your own identity now."


    "Master, I don''t have the memory of the three of Hou Rui''s subordinates. If you ask me..."


    "Yes, you reminded me." Cheng Fei thanks, and then from the yuan Shen into the storage space, to extract the memory of the two deputies, Feihe and Hou Rui.


    Even if his means were magical and somewhat damaged, he could only secretly remember to repay later. Yuan Shen withdrew from the space and put the three parts of memory into the three spiritual platforms of Chu Fei.


    As for the fact that he doesn''t need it, some people ask him that deduction is enough.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2954

    One million square kilometers, all of them are within the scope of the imperial capital of Jiushao. Within the copper and iron fence of km high, it is divided into four regions, Southeast and northwest, each of which is separated by a copper and iron wall with a height of 100 meters.


    In the East, the royal family lived in the South and the prime minister Baiguan lived in the south. In the west, the royal family and other noble bodyguards lived there. Only in the North was the territory where ordinary living creatures were scattered.


    There are a lot of people here, from the Immortal Emperor to the immortals, and there are also a lot of Terrans, but the weak occupy a small part of the northern corner, forming an independent town.


    Among the three gates in the southeast and West, only a certain identity can enter the north gate. Anyone can enter the gate.


    Hou Rui is called the first lord of the imperial capital. He has a residence in the south area, but he usually lives in other hospitals in the north area. So Cheng Fei disguises himself as Hou Rui and sneaks in without causing any disturbance.


    Of course, there are still some small-scale discussions. A month ago, Hou Rui left the city with thousands of talents. Only a hundred people were left after his return. Everyone was wondering what kind of trouble they might encounter.


    The news spread quickly. When Cheng flew back to Daohou Rui''s other courtyard, which covers an area of 10 square kilometers, next to the small town of the Terrans, the light of the private transmission array constantly came out, and one immortal after another came out.


    The eldest prince, the second prince, the prime minister, the general, the chief General of the Imperial Guard, and so on, all powerful figures sent their subordinates to inquire for information.


    The masters of these people usually have a lot of fighting, and naturally they are hostile to each other.


    However, in Hou Rui, a strong fighter in the past thirty thousand years, these people did not dare to make a mistake. One by one, they held their fists together to report their peace. When Cheng Fei responded, many people asked what happened.


    Adhering to Hou Rui''s rebellious character, Cheng Fei doesn''t give a good face, leaves the matter to Feihe to deal with, and enters the main courtyard with two deputies.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the Marquis is is in a bad mood and doesn''t want to receive him today..." The king bear imitated the tone of flying crane and said to the servants of all the nobles.


    again, in view of the complex environment of the royal family, many people in the yard had a lot of eyeliner, so Cheng Fei kept a straight face until he went down to the secret room, and Chu Fei and Zhang Tufu, who were disguised as deputy, entered the chamber to relax.


    Whoosh


    Butcher Zhang gasped in his chair and said, "I just entered the city gate. I met the guard general staring at me all the time. I was so nervous. Fortunately, nothing happened."


    "You still don''t have enough heart training." Chu Fei complained.


    Cheng Frisbee sits on the futon and nods in secret. When he enters the gate, he happens to be the guard general who is famous for his strictness. If it wasn''t for the critical moment, the eldest princess jiushilan is just out of the gate. The gatekeeper''s general with his staff is really upset.


    "Although your cultivation is disguised as the Immortal Emperor and three stars of the lion tiger demon immortal, it is true that only the true immortal peak needs to be strengthened." He said.


    Chu Fei immediately turned his head and said, "master, you are so powerful that you can return to the great star. Can you help the young people grow up?"


    "After three times, his foundation has been firmly established, and he can barely bear the three stars of Xiandi."


    When Cheng Fei explains, he has already taken his hand and points his right index finger at butcher Zhang''s elixir. The efficacy of the emperor''s elixir hidden by butcher Zhang is exerted.


    Ah ah


    As a result, the pain must be incomparable. Chu Fei, as the great emperor, had some teeth trembling. He secretly congratulated himself that he was strong enough, otherwise he would suffer.


    After a while, the Bear King came in happily.


    He used the identity of the flying crane to talk nonsense to those noble people''s subordinates, and got a lot of good resources. At the moment, he did not hate the flying crane, but was grateful.


    "Convergence point, don''t overstep." Chufei reminds me.


    The bear king immediately restrained his look, and thousands of Cheng Fei said, "great God, those people have invited you. I chose to agree with you in accordance with our plan."


    "Well, who agreed?" Cheng Fei is not surprised to ask with a dull look.


    "The great prince and the prime minister." The Bear King finished with an expression of praise.


    Cheng Fei really appreciates that Xiong Wang''s move can directly make other people suspect each other. It is a good opportunity for him to take advantage of the estrangement.


    "Oh, there''s another one." The Bear King spoke again.


    Cheng Fei motioned to go on. Xiong Wang was embarrassed to speak.


    "Speak up, I''ve agreed. There''s nothing I can''t say." Chufei interrupted with a roar.


    Bear King body a shake, to Cheng Fei way: "I agreed to the invitation of the eldest princess."


    "That''s what you want." Chu and Chu make complaints about it.


    Cheng Fei had a guess in his mind. He squinted at the Bear King''s disguised flying crane''s face and said, "you should not see fairies and fairies beautiful. You have agreed without payment."


    "No!" The king of bear shook his head and said, "I am confused. When I come back to my senses, the old ladies have already left."


    "Ladies?" Cheng Fei and Chu Fei share the same voice.


    "That''s right. That girl is very evil. She''s not very old. But at that time, I felt beautiful and in a trance. When I came back, I agreed to everything." Bear King explained.


    Cheng Fei turned his eyes to Chu Fei. Chu Fei thought about it and said, "I remember my father said that the eldest princess is not a royal family, but because of the rare Nine Tailed Fox cultivating into an immortal, he went to the great emperor''s territory in a short time. After that, the nine willow emperor met with him, and he was granted the title of Princess Jiushao and named jiushilan


    "It is said that she has a myriad of magical powers and nine lives." Chufei added.


    The king of bear exclaimed, "it''s impossible. It''s very difficult for Nine Tailed foxes to become immortals, let alone the great emperor."


    Cheng Fei is curious because of Xiong Wang''s words. It is rare for Nine Tailed foxes to become emperor in Pangu world. However, Cheng Xian is not much weaker than other races. How can he not be in the real world of Nuwa.


    Seeing his doubts, the king took the initiative to explain: "a million years ago, the Archaean God disappeared, and the way of heaven did not show. People say that it was the Nine Tailed Fox colluding with the human race Oh, yes, I''m not racial. "


    The king of bear was afraid that Cheng Fei, the great God of the human race, would misunderstand.


    Cheng Fei waves his hand to show that he doesn''t care.


    Chu Fei, who was also a human, hummed: "nonsense. The Terrans have the ability to destroy the archaic gods. Why not directly destroy all the tribes?"


    "has the final say not groundless statement?" The bear king answered immediately.


    "What are you talking about?" Chufei gave a big drink.


    The king of bear was so frightened that he murmured in a low voice: "it was that the Terrans were lucky enough to be the easiest one to cultivate immortals of all nationalities..."


    "It''s not easy to practice. My father said that there are also short-term defects in a short time. Do you understand?" Chu Fei interrupted coldly.


    Bear King is not convinced, but also want to refute, Cheng Fei said in a voice: "you are both right."


    This makes the Bear King and Chu Fei all wonder.


    "The human race is blessed by heaven, and there are not many other clans. For example, there are less than one gifted supernatural powers among the Terrans, and all the immortal writers of other ethnic groups have inherited supernatural powers."


    Cheng Fei pauses, points to the king bear and says, "if you turn your hair into a sharp needle, it is a kind of gifted magical power. After careful polishing, the same level is not invincible, but also the top one."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2955

    Cheng Fei''s words let Xiong Wang and Chu Fei both sink into meditation.


    In fact, Cheng Fei''s point of view is not new. Over the years, there has been a lot of quarrels among different ethnic groups. However, from a person outside the door of the transcendent, it seems much more interesting.


    "The road is fair, and there are gains and losses. Isn''t this the basis of your adherence to animal repair?"


    Cheng Fei opens his mouth again and goes straight to the origin. It is introduced into the Bear King''s ear like a big Lu Hongzhong. The king is stunned and then his whole body is filled with breath.


    Chu Fei wakes up and looks back enviously: "truly enters the Immortal Emperor realm, after the stabilization, the great emperor road has the head."


    "Don''t belittle yourself. You also know your own way to the emperor. It''s your chance." Cheng Fei said.


    In Cheng Fei''s realm, he would not talk nonsense for no reason. Chu Fei knew that the chance was not coming, and he no longer envied and did not open his mouth to disturb Xiong Wang''s understanding.


    Cheng Fei waves a ban around the king bear.


    Chu Feicai began to ask, "does the master really want to attend the invitation of the eldest princess?"


    Cheng Fei nodded his head and said, "the Nine Tailed Fox makes the great emperor''s realm, which should be more attractive, and I am no exception."


    Zhang Tu Fu is in pain on the ground, and the king Xiong is in the stable Xiandi realm. He realizes the great emperor Road, so he goes to the appointment with Cheng Fei, who only takes Chu Fei in disguise as a monkey demon.


    The most famous Taiju building in the northern area of Huangdu.


    Rather than a building, it is actually a mansion. The building is suspended 500 meters above an altar. Outside, it looks like a small courtyard with a single story. It is similar to a small earth temple in the opposite world, but it is transmitted through the altar. It is a fairyland like world.


    There are buildings on every cloud here, with a specific code name. There is only a colorful rainbow bridge connecting the clouds. In the middle is a colorful cloud road connecting all the clouds.


    All the places where Cheng Fei went to the appointment were in Taiju building. The prince decided to leave the house of thunder, the prime minister in Shenbang, and the eldest princess set Hanmei.


    These names are nothing to listen to, but actually behind is the leading role of each era of Jiushao, of course, the royal family does not participate in it.


    "Real thunder man seems to be an ancient ancestor of the great prince''s mother. Shenbang is the first Prime Minister of Jiushao, and Hanmei is a Plum Blossom Fairy cultivated in the bitter cold in the northern desert."


    When Cheng flies into the colorful fairyland of Taiju, Chu Fei explains the meaning behind the courtyard in detail.


    "It''s good to let the posterity remember the name of the immortal, so as to encourage the younger generation to practice hard." Cheng Fei appreciates the creator of Taiju building.


    "Not really." "Taiju is the first general in Jiushao. It once played a role in the last generation of Archaean gods. It has not been erased for ten times."


    Hearing this, Cheng Fei is fascinated and wants to communicate with Taiju. After all, an era of 10000 years is based on, and the reputation of a hundred thousand years is not scattered. What kind of natural talent can you do.


    "It''s an interesting name." Cheng Fei exclaimed at a sign on the left side of his house.


    "Great handsome is a great man of the world 100000 years ago. You should know that one person''s efforts to create a country are of the highest level." Chu Fei said in a strange tone.


    Cheng Fei''s mouth is hard, but he didn''t expect that there was such a name in Shengu. He didn''t know the spirits of Shengu, and he didn''t know how to feel when he knew the former name of the founding emperor.


    "Interesting hammer, I said the traitor''s name should not be hung in Taiju building." The bleak voice comes from behind Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei.


    Both of them turned their heads to see a little young man with excessive wine color and thin complexion, and all of a sudden they all frowned.


    "What do you look like when you see my son?" I''m sorry.


    At the same time, chufei passed on a message to Cheng Fei: "this man is the legitimate son of the five princes of Jiushao. He has always done all kinds of evil and ruined others in the northern region. As long as he is good enough, he will not let go."


    "Bad!" Cheng Fei''s voice is disgusting.


    Chu Fei''s words were simple, but he could see that there was a disgusting thing behind him.


    The so-called five princes are the descendants who sit on the throne of Jiushao and become princes automatically. The later generations are the princes and princesses, corresponding to the emperors, princesses and princesses in power.


    "Both of you are good-looking. If you go with your son of the world, you will have unlimited cultivation resources." Said the fifth son.


    "I''ve been instructed."


    With the reputation of Hou Rui, the son of the family could not have known it, but he had to jump out. It was the royal family who were doing something.


    "How?" Chu Fei asked.


    Bang!


    Cheng Fei flies the fifth son of the world with a slap in the air.


    After the five immortals, people were shocked to say goodbye.


    "My Lord, how can you play with me?" Cheng Fei hums coldly.


    Now Chu Fei and Cheng Fei immediately rushed out to catch the fifth generation son who had not yet stood up hundreds of meters away. He slapped him fiercely, and snorted coldly: "my Lord is also a waste that you can bully. I let you take a fancy to me. I let you have a heart."


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Chu Fei thinks that he has Cheng Fei in his pocket anyway. He takes revenge on his girlfriend and friends before, so that he doesn''t know where to go.


    The seven immortals are like hell on the Boulevard.


    We should know that the fifth son of the fifth generation was able to dominate the northern region for hundreds of years. His father, the fifth king, was the favorite of Jiufeng emperor, the former ruler of the Jiushao empire. The fifth prince was his nephew and his only relative.


    People all feel suspicious. Although Hou Rui is fierce and rebellious, he can avoid the descendants of shangjiufeng emperor, and when will he directly meet him.


    Something big is going to happen. The first Baron wants to fight for the throne.


    People immediately think of things like Jiushao or Nuwa. In the tradition of various countries, we have to say that it happened that Cheng Fei really came to do things.


    But the immediate thing is unexpected.


    At this time, Cheng Fei sees Chu Fei''s mind, but he doesn''t stop. He lets Chu Fei beat the fifth generation son half dead and cuts his accomplishments.


    "Remember, my Lord is the first lord of Jiushao." Chufei threw the fifth son on the ground of Qicai Avenue and spat it back.


    In the face of the immortal''s eyes, Chu Fei held his head high and went to Cheng Fei. He clasped his fist and said, "tell the Lord that the thief has learned a lesson."


    "Well." Cheng Fei looks appreciative and nods. He tells others that the first Marquis of Jiushao really wants to do something. He starts with the descendants of the former Emperor.


    The change of the imperial throne was never smooth sailing. It must involve a great reshuffle of the royal family. Except for the last time when Jiufeng emperor had no empress, only his nephew was the only one who smoothly handed over the throne. That time was not bloody.


    Therefore, at this moment, the immortals can not avoid being far away.


    This is also a normal performance. After all, the challenge to the imperial throne of Jiushao either succeeded or died on the way. Before the summit was confirmed, most of the living creatures chose to sit on the sidelines.


    Cheng Fei has never experienced it, but human nature is interlinked, so he has no complaints and continues to move forward with chufei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2956

    The first one of Shao emperor''s plans to spread to the other three regions.


    In the imperial capital, all the people who have a good reputation all jump. After all, Hou Rui is known as the first person to fight in 30000.


    This has nothing to do with Cheng Fei, who disguises himself as Hou Rui. He takes Chu Fei, who is disguised as a monkey fairy, to walk along the colorful Avenue, not missing the other courtyard named by Tianjiao Renjie.


    Qixing, Shenyin, Qianzheng


    The resplendent names of Jiushao in each era have come into view, as well as the deeds of his life.


    Even though Cheng Fei has experienced a lot, he is still fascinated by his deeds. He would like to know those Tianjiao heroes and fight a duel. It must be very interesting.


    Exile palace!


    Cheng Fei stops to read the inscriptions on the stone tablets outside the building. As he stops paying attention, the inscriptions wander away from the palace, and the shadows flash around the stone tablet.


    Liuliugong is a poor woman of Jiushao nationality who was born in poverty 500 thousand years ago. She was abandoned by her parents when she was a child. She grew up in a brothel to learn music, chess, calligraphy and painting, providing music performance for literati and scholars.


    According to the normal life track, the exile palace will find a man to appreciate and become the concubine of the other party. He will live a dull but full life in the end.


    Later, it was true that he loved each other with an elephant immortal, who was rare and did not discriminate against the human race. He advocated peaceful coexistence and explored immortality.


    Half a million years ago, the whole Jiushao environment was worse than it is now. The living creatures blocked and killed the Terrans. As a demon fairy, Xiangxian openly made friends with the Terrans and took the Terran wife. Thus, it became a thorn in the eye of demons, beasts, spirits and other races.


    If it is killed, it will be killed. But in order to make an example, the yuan God of Xiangxian is taken out and hung in the north gate of the imperial capital for public display, and they are exposed to pain day and night.


    The exile palace was greatly stimulated, but it was just what an ordinary Terran woman could do. Because of her and Xiangxian''s deeds, the Terrans were more disgusted by all the tribes, and it was more difficult for them to survive, so they all put their hatred on her.


    She had almost no place to make a living in the country of Jiushao. She walked alone in the wilderness. After several times of Enlightenment on life and death, she created her own centrifugal method. She made achievements in a very short time and fought all the way to the imperial capital.


    In front of the north gate of the imperial capital, he had already achieved the great throne.


    It can be said that killing became the way, so the fighting power was very terrible


    at that time, the Jiushao emperor thought that the exile from the palace was to fight for the great emperor''s position, plus the human identity, so he surrounded with retired old emperors.


    With a pair of meat palms, Liuli palace smashed three eight star old emperors, scattered three new great emperors, and then killed the emperor who had the body protection of Jiushao state.


    At that time, the whole Jiushao emperor was witnessed by millions of people, and his soul was shaking. No matter what race he was, he knelt down and kowtowed to leave the palace.


    However, the exile palace paid no attention to it, and hung up the north gate for public display, which was about to take away the lamp and oil as if it were immortal, ignoring all living creatures.


    Some people can''t help asking where the emperor is going.


    "Seeking samsara!" The lingering sound of Liuli palace disappeared.


    Later, some good people later calculated that the war power of the exiled palace could be ranked in the top ten of the Jiushao emperors.


    The minds of the living creatures are interlinked. Even if such a strong person is a person of a family, even if he has killed countless people, the living creatures of Jiushao at that time did not miss a word to record their deeds in detail.


    After reading carefully, Cheng Fei said, "the most beautiful woman in the world!"


    "The master said so." Chu Fei nodded his head, but he was not flattering. Because Liu Li''s reputation was recognized by the thousands of people over the past five hundred thousand years.


    At this time, Cheng Fei steps up to the Hongqiao which leads to the other courtyard of the palace. Chu Fei is astonished and says, "where are you going?"


    "Such a strange woman, so gorgeous, how can it not be a look at some time." Cheng Fei said, walking by the side of Hongqiao. Make complaints about


    never mind. "This is the other hospital built on the name of her. It has nothing to do with herself."


    "To erect a monument is to set up an ancestral temple, equivalent to the worship of later generations." Cheng Fei explains.


    Chufei thought it was unreasonable, but he did not continue to oppose it.


    At the same time, the eldest prince, prime minister, Princess of Hanmei bieyuan, the second prince of the eastern region, the general of the western region, and some of the most powerful people under the emperor of the imperial capital all had various speculations about Cheng Fei''s entry into the glass palace.


    After all, Cheng Fei, with the face and title of Hou Rui, entered the other courtyard with the name of a woman of human race. Its representative significance is extraordinary.


    Hou Rui in Cheng Fei''s disguise intends to correct the name of the human family and inherit the idea of "being immortal".


    In fact, Cheng Fei was only interested in Liuli palace. However, it must be said that the leaders of several forces happened to be right.


    However, they did not know that Hou Rui was in fact disguised as "the golden dog emperor", and their respective countermeasures were doomed to go astray. What was the result of this was unknown.


    Now, after crossing the Hongqiao bridge, Cheng Fei salutes the inscriptions, and then goes into other courtyards.


    It''s very nice to have a taste of the wine from the window. It''s better to eat the wine at the water Pavilion.


    Chu Fei was a bit uneasy to sit still, because since they came in, all the guests in the other courtyard have run away, and the person in charge of the Liuli palace has also run away.


    "Calm down. It''s disrespectful to come to the other courtyard of Liuli palace." Cheng Fei put down his glass and said something.


    "How calm." Chu Fei said bitterly, "if you don''t say anything else, the person in charge of the hospital will be backed by the giant Taiju building. The news is very smart. It''s obvious that some big people are coming."


    "I guess five princes." Cheng Fei said calmly with a smile.


    "I''m afraid it wasn''t the Jiufeng emperor who came here in person." Said chufei.


    "You are also a great emperor, as for the fear of the same emperor?" Cheng Fei make complaints about it.


    "I''m one star. He''s eight stars. The gap in strength is bigger than that of ordinary friars. We''ve offended our predecessors as soon as we enter the imperial capital. I feel impulsive." Said chufei.


    Cheng Fei drank the autumn spirit water, squint to: "that you just hit the fifth generation son to fight so happily."


    "I didn''t expect Jiufeng to be so impulsive."


    "Not promising." Chuyang vomited a no longer to speak, closed his eyes to enjoy the autumn water every second.


    At the moment, on the colorful Avenue outside the courtyard, the five princes strolled among them. After getting up, the breath of hundreds of armored guards was strong, and his side was accompanied by the fifth generation son, who was swollen with a pig''s head.


    "Dad, do you want to make decisions for me? The monkey said that the prince has a fart, and Jiufeng emperor only gave me shoes." The fifth son complained.


    The fifth Prince is not a fool. It is very clear that Hou Rui would not have said such a poor word, but he did not refute his son. After all, Hou Rui blocked countless faces of life and refused to give himself the prince or the face of Jiufeng emperor. That''s true.


    What he thought was that he must find the monkey to make a good argument today, otherwise, how could he survive in the imperial capital in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2957

    The news that the five princes condescended to come to Taiju building in the northern region spread all over the million square kilometers of Jiushao imperial capital.


    It was reported from the palace that Jiuliu, the contemporary emperor of Jiushao, was related to his predecessor Jiufeng. Therefore, the story of the monkey challenging the throne of Jiushao was settled down and was known to all living creatures.


    Then some good people spread the story of Hou Rui''s appreciation of the magnificent Liuli palace 500, 000 years ago.


    Some people are excited about the arrival of the drama, others are afraid of shivering. The people who are afraid are more human beings. There is a vein of jade elephant family whose lovers are like immortals in the Liuli palace.


    No matter how big the storm blows outside, Cheng Fei, the source of the storm, is still calm. He tastes wine and looks at the beautiful scenery. He occasionally grabs the fruit and throws it into his mouth. He is very happy and has a good life.


    Dong Dong


    All of a sudden, the beating of drums sounded, which was a special ceremony to welcome important people in Taiju building. The drum sound was heard from the main courtyard and could be heard in the whole Taiju building.


    Thunder, the handsome prince, was on the second floor by the window seat, looking at the colorful Avenue, frowning and silent.


    The present Prime Minister of Jiushao, who is not far away from the other courtyard, sits in front of Pu Tuan and closes his eyes, as if the outside world is not doing anything for him. But in fact, God''s consciousness is scattered outside the other courtyard and keeps the outside world in check.


    On the roof of the Hanmei courtyard not far away from the main courtyard, the eldest princess''s Fairy face, who made the immortal intoxicated, burst out a strange smile, looked at the Glass Palace and said to herself, "monkey head, I know you''re crazy, but I don''t know you''re so careless that you''ve found a bone that''s hard to chew. Do you have a big chance in the baichi wasteland that makes you so impatient?"


    "Someone seems interested in me."


    Cheng Fei of the Liuli palace suddenly says a sentence. The silent Chu Fei''s eyelids roll over and says, "now I estimate that thousands of creatures in the whole imperial capital know the name of the master. It''s not normal."


    "You''re not calm, son." Cheng Fei said.


    Just then the drum stopped.


    "Pick up the guests." Cheng Fei tells Chu Fei.


    Chu Fei did not dare not, from futun stand up and walk out of the other courtyard.


    On the red bridge connecting the Qicai Avenue, the five princes, with their sons and hundreds of guards, moved by. Chu Fei was shocked by his momentum.


    However, what Chu Fei thought in his mind was that the person who came was the prince, not the emperor Jiufeng himself, so his worry was superfluous and ridiculous. The man in the yard behind him was a strange man, and he even counted it all.


    "What about the monkey?" After half of Hongqiao''s life, the fifth generation''s son made a sound.


    Chu Fei was too lazy to pay attention to it. He said to the fifth prince with his fists: "the Lord told the villains to greet the five princes."


    The fifth Prince ignored, the fifth son instead said: "let the monkey come out and kneel down in person, or he will be destroyed today."


    Chu Fei still didn''t intend to reply. He only looked at the five princes.


    "Do you think I''m not here?" The fifth son jumped to his feet and said, "before I was alone, you just bullied and humiliated my son. Now my father is in front of me, and you still think that my son is air. If you are not a demon monkey today, it will not be a joke of my own palace."


    Chu Fei still ignored the fifth generation son, thinking that fortunately he did not carry Jiufeng emperor, otherwise he would die of stupidity.


    The surrounding creatures in the courtyard all despised the behavior of the fifth generation son. After all, many people saw him jumping out to provoke Hou Rui.


    At this time, the five princes ignored Chu Fei and stopped in the middle of Hongqiao, waiting for Cheng Fei to come out to meet him.


    This is not shameless. This is a silent struggle. If Cheng Fei does not come out to meet him, it is not to give him the face of the five princes. Since he is the only person in person of the former Jiushao emperor, it means that he is against the royal family.


    If the good people add fuel to the flames, then Cheng Fei is the enemy of all the creatures in Jiushao.


    Shao Cheng doesn''t want to go out with all the enemies of Jiufeng.


    Unfortunately, Cheng Fei stood on the opposite side of Jiushao nine years ago. Even if he can see the meaning now, he doesn''t care. In other hospitals, he still enjoys drinking wine.


    You should know that in other hospitals, if you don''t open the array deliberately, it will be as transparent in the eyes of others, so Cheng Fei''s actions at this moment can be seen by all the people in other hospitals.


    Crazy and arrogant!


    This is the people''s evaluation of his behavior. For the five princes, it is a layer of concern.


    Jiufeng emperor is now the most powerful monk in Jiushao except Jiuliu. Cheng Fei, a little monkey demon, doesn''t pay attention to it. Unless he is crazy, there must be a powerful platform for people behind him.


    Who could it be?


    The fifth prince thought about it secretly. His son couldn''t help but cry out: "Daddy, this monkey is arrogant. You can just shoot it to death, and you don''t have to deal with what kind of advance and later soldier."


    Fool!


    The evaluation of the fifth generation son in everyone''s mind.


    The fifth Prince frowned and held out a ban to seal the mouth of the fifth son, so that the fifth prince could only whine.


    "The Baron is really a young hero. He has a lot of leisure." The five princes spoke with a smile in his voice.


    After hearing this, the others secretly nodded the prince''s steadiness, and then set their eyes on Cheng Fei in the other courtyard, waiting for Cheng Fei to answer.


    However, Cheng Fei ignores and pours wine for himself, still squinting and enjoying the mellow autumn spirit water.


    "Where the shopkeeper died, I didn''t want to add any more drinks." He said.


    His meaning is very obvious, you five princes want to come in by yourself, let me pick up no way.


    "This monkey head is really unruly."


    "I''m afraid there is no future."


    "That''s the five princes, the nephew of Jiufeng emperor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People in other courtyards are murmuring. The eldest prince and Prime Minister take back their eyes. On the roof of Hanmei''s other courtyard, the beautiful face of the eldest princess and the dimly arched Phoenix eyes reveal a ray of light to see the dead.


    In front of the stone tablet of Liuli palace in other courtyard, he knows the root and the bottom of Chu Fei. At this time, he doesn''t know what medicine is sold in chuyang pot.


    According to his idea, let the five princes speak first, this game is even won, come out to welcome the five princes in, dispel the hatred, and then you can mix into the eastern region, and then plan to pull down the nine willow emperor, and it''s done.


    "The Lord has made up his mind not to welcome the king?" The five princes asked again.


    "Deputy, where''s my wine?" Cheng Fei shouts with a wine like appearance.


    Chu Fei still didn''t understand what Cheng Fei wanted to do, but still responded to him and said, "I''ll do it."


    With that, Chu Fei threw down the five princes on the Hongqiao and entered the other courtyard.


    "Shrew monkey, are you really the king and can''t deal with you?" The five princes drank it.


    "Wine, hurry up My wine. " Cheng Fei yelled like a drunk, completely ignoring the five princes.


    What''s the situation?


    Other courtyards are full of doubts, qiulingshui can make a great emperor drunk, that is a joke, we all know that the good play is really about to start.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2958

    With the light curtain technique, those who have the intention to spread the situation synchronously to the whole imperial capital. Cheng Fei''s behavior has aroused all the good and novel things of all people, and they are all following the guess.


    Not many people support Cheng Fei. After all, the five princes are the five-star emperor who was taught by Jiufeng emperor. He has a solid foundation, his mental skills are superb and his hands are amazing. He is not a wild monkey without roots.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with people''s thinking. However, Hou Rui is not Hou Rui at this time, but the enemy of Jiushao for nearly 100000 years, and I don''t know what people will think when the truth is revealed.


    At the moment, it is the most important to watch the five princes fight the monkey.


    "Three purple Fu Ling, bet five prince a move to kill the monkey."


    "Ten thousand years of dry flame beads, bet five princes to win."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some greedy people even opened the market secretly, and there were not a few bold ones. They immediately sold through various channels. Even the noble people in the eastern region couldn''t bear to take out their treasures.


    The colorful avenue of Taiju building leads to the middle section of Hongqiao in the other courtyard of Liuli palace. In front of hundreds of guards, the eyes of the five princes are dim and green.


    The five princes themselves are green dragon dragons. They have a pair of divine eyes that can see through the three realms. Everything that has been swept is destroyed in form and spirit. At the moment, the hand is the eye of Dragon God. The gamblers are excited and waiting for the result to come out.


    "Wrong wine, wrong wine..." Cheng Fei is not satisfied with Chu Fei''s new wine, so he grabs the bottle and throws it away.


    Dong Dong


    The whole courtyard vibrated, and then the stone tablet that recorded the Liuli palace broke into dust, and then the clouds under the other courtyard also dispersed, and the rear bridge collapsed.


    In addition to the five prince himself, hundreds of bodyguards and fifth sons all fell.


    Tai Ju Lou is a giant space built by magic. The outside is only a smaller building than Town God''s Temple. When it falls, it falls down and falls down to transport the altar.


    They are all immortals, so they won''t fall to death, but it''s a shame.


    Seeing this scene, all the people inside and outside the building were stupefied, thinking that the monkey was really drunk.


    Only the five princes affirmed that Cheng Fei was not drunk but on purpose.


    At this time, the other courtyard of the whole Liuli palace is scattered, and Cheng Fei and Chu Fei are suspended in nothingness.


    At this time, Cheng Fei looks drunk, but Chu Fei is puzzled. Before Cheng Fei enters another courtyard, he says he wants to visit the Liuli palace. Why is it broken?


    On the roof of the cold plum tower near the main courtyard, the eldest princess who had seen the four people, Feng Yan once again made an eye at Cheng Fei, and said to herself, "what a monkey, if you don''t greet me, you don''t offend me. You act in a drunken way. Even if people see that it''s intentional, but the five princes..."


    The eldest princess was still flying for Cheng. In the middle of her guess, Cheng Fei did not see any movement. She just raised her right finger and the immortal light came out. Hou Rui''s magic weapon "Taihe stick" was in the package of Xianguang and went straight to the five princes.


    The fifth Prince''s reaction speed is not so fast. His eyes are green, but he is pierced by a stick, and then he goes straight to the five princes and entangles himself.


    The five princes were full of immortal strength and wanted to break the stick around him, but no matter how hard he tried to use it, the stick seemed to be the most solid thing in the heaven and earth, and there was a strange force invading his body. In the blink of an eye, the flesh, blood, bones and spirits were all in decline.


    The fifth Prince didn''t know what the consequences would be, so he had to give up resistance to slow down his decline.


    At this time, everyone inside and outside the building told the truth. Some people, like the eldest princess, guessed Cheng Fei''s general knowledge. He gave it to the five princes, but he couldn''t fight. However, before the idea was over, Cheng Fei used Hou Rui''s famous stunt "Suo Xianling.".


    One move to subdue the five princes, such a result no one thought.


    One of the most astonished is the fifth prince himself. He looks at Cheng Fei and says in dismay: "you have the inheritance of big star and purple lotus in the white pool wasteland?"


    Cheng Fei ignores it and stares at the original stone tablet, where the time and space are fluctuating. He says to himself, "Liuli palace, after the autumn spirit, I know that you don''t want to cover the past and the present, just want to stay with the elephant immortal for a lifetime. Now, I hope you can succeed in breaking your stone tablet."


    When you come out of the building, you can''t turn your head around.


    Only Chu Fei, one of them, said, "master, are you drunk for this reason?"


    "It''s not the people who get drunk, but the heart." Cheng Fei looks into the void and thinks of the people in Pangu world, especially the two beautiful immortal shadows.


    "Who do you think I am?" The fifth Prince understood that Cheng Fei had not seen his village from beginning to end, so he was very angry.


    Cheng Fei takes back the look from afar, and finally sees the five princes. He says coldly: "I''m offering a memorial to a strange woman. You''ve been nagging me. Are you really good tempered?"


    "You..."


    The fifth prince wants to say that Cheng Fei is arrogant. First, Cheng Fei presses down his palm. With the staff tied with the five princes, Cheng Fei falls out of Taiju tower with his son and his men.


    Under the remote control of Cheng Fei, the stick breaks away from the five princes and turns into a soft whip. It pulls the five princes and their sons out of the altar, but flies into the Taiju building.


    People petrified, this is really disgraced, lost the face of Jiufeng emperor.


    If "Hou Rui" was arrogant before, now it is a tyrant. No one doubts that the bloody war of imperial transformation is about to be staged.


    Some people who know the inside story of the royal family have other ideas in mind.


    The life span of the great emperor is limited. Even if he sits on the throne of God and is blessed by countless creatures and national utensils in the whole country, it is unknown whether the nine willow emperor will be in full swing, let alone Jiufeng, who has been on the throne earlier.


    Many people think that Hou Rui''s trip to the baichi wasteland must have been guided by the outstanding Gaidai people 30000 years ago.


    "It looks like a good plan!"


    The eldest princess on the roof of Hanmei''s other courtyard said it directly, but there was no hidden meaning, so many people heard it, including Cheng Fei.


    He turned his head and looked at him from afar and said, "does the eldest princess still welcome me?"


    "Welcome, of course." The eldest princess responded generously.


    "Then the marquis will pass." Cheng Fei said with Chu Fei on the colorful Avenue.


    Boom


    Thunder house and Shenbang courtyard make a sound, and clouds wrap the courtyard, which shows that the prince and the prime minister don''t want to participate in Cheng Fei''s disguised "Hou Rui".


    "It is said that the eldest prince is the illegitimate son of the prime minister." Chu Fei suddenly spoke.


    Cheng Fei turned his eyelids and said, "this is the world again. It''s beyond reproach if the prince is not his own."


    "Some people say that the nine willow emperor is a woman." Chufei said again.


    Cheng Fei became interested and said, "the nine cicada emperor later became my disciple. She also stayed in the imperial position for less than a thousand years, and her position was..."


    "Wait a minute. How can the emperor jiuchan become your disciple?"


    "Really pick the point." Cheng Fei Tucao sentence, make complaints about the nine cicada great star becoming Star LAN Yue.


    After hearing this, Chu Fei sighed and said, "it is worthy of being the emperor with the best reputation since Jiushao. Even in Shengu, he sacrificed himself for the living beings."


    "Oh? What else did the nine cicadas do before? " Cheng Fei asks curiously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2959

    Chu Fei explained to Cheng Fei.


    Jiuchan lived two lives. The first one had no intention of competing for the throne. After the Shengu became a half step detached, it stabilized the chaotic space after the separation of Jiushao territory with the emperor''s territory. The yuan gods scattered around the world, and the incomplete main yuan gods were recovered one by one, and then rebuilt and ascended to the great throne again.


    At that time, it happened that the old emperor shoujue, so he temporarily took charge of the great emperor. After a thousand years, Jiufeng was recognized by the state-owned utensils and abdicated voluntarily. Later, he went to Shengu and was only born after being persuaded by Jiufeng and Jiuliu.


    "Well, the child''s life is hard, and the third generation is a living creature." Cheng Fei sighs.


    Chu Fei had a strange expression. He squinted and said, "what are you doing?"


    "If it were not for you, the ninth cicada emperor II would have been very happy."


    "Her character determines her fate. At that time, she saw the way that the creatures in Shengu or all the creatures in Nuwa''s real world had to go. Even if she did it again, the result would not be changed." Cheng Fei has never been stingy in praising and instructing his disciples.


    His statement was approved by chufei, so he was no longer entangled.


    In their conversation, however, they did not stop. At the moment, they came to the Hongqiao outside the Hanmei courtyard. The eldest princess jiushilan stood in front of the Hanmei stele and waited.


    At this time, the appearance of the eldest princess is really unforgettable.


    That is,


    "you are beautiful." Cheng Fei said.


    After Cheng Fei''s death, Chu Fei rolled his eyes and said to a grand princess that she was beautiful. It was really vulgar.


    However, Cheng Fei really appreciated it. He met countless fairies and fairies in the two worlds. He could not admit that the beauty of jiushilan was so unique. However, he felt that jiutailu fox was the essence of jiushilan. It was a plum blossom standing in the cold world, tough and beautiful.


    Nine poem orchid to be praised does not express any opinion, stretched out his hand to make please action, to Cheng Fei way: "Sir, please come in."


    Cheng Fei nods and leads Chu Fei to cross the Hongqiao and enters the cold plum courtyard.


    At this time, jiushilan has opened the protective array. When the outside world can see only clouds, the inside can see the outside. The location of the window on the second floor is different from that of the Liuli palace. Cheng Fei sits at will.


    "That father and son are really interesting." Nine poem orchid looking at the distance of God bang and thunder, said.


    Cheng Fei looked back and said with a smile, "does the princess like gossip, too?"


    "It''s not gossip. Jiuliu and prime minister are lovers. It''s no secret in the eastern region." After nine poem orchid explains a sentence, look at Cheng Fei way: "you say I am beautiful first, mean did not read carefully, answer a question again now again, reveal one''s stuffing again, be not Hou Rui apparently."


    "Sit down." Cheng Fei called on the edge because nine poem orchid see through camouflage stupefied Chu Fei, way: "this little girl saw through as early as we entered the city."


    "Didn''t you say there wasn''t?" Chu Fei was shocked.


    "I didn''t see me, but Xiong Wang and butcher Zhang were seen." After Cheng Fei explained to Chu Fei, he turned to jiushilan''s beautiful face and said, "right, real man Hanmei."


    "It''s unfair. You can see through my origin, but I can''t see yours." Jiushilan''s words are somewhat coquettish.


    Chu Fei can''t bear his body shaking. Fortunately, Cheng Fei waves his hand, and a fairy light is stabilizing.


    "I''m old." Cheng Fei murmured.


    Nine poem orchid is not willing to comment on the elongated face. Cheng Fei regards it as not seeing it, and goes on to say: "it is worthy of being the great emperor of plum blossom tree cultivation. After his longevity, he turned into a tree species and was swallowed by the Nine Tailed Fox unintentionally. He reappeared with the power of the fox''s internal life and ascended to the throne again. I admire him."


    "Are you really not going to reveal your origin?" Nine poem orchid complains: "want to cooperate words also too insincere."


    Cheng Fei eyebrows slightly pick, way: "when did this Jue have a promise with the princess?"


    Nine poem orchid is angry by Cheng Fei''s attitude to blush and half a voice.


    Cheng Fei did not speak, and finally jiushilan said, "it''s me menglang. The master has never said cooperation."


    Cheng Fei grabs the bottle and pours wine for himself without saying a word.


    "The master, whether intentionally or not, is destined to fight with the royal family. I am willing to help the master." Nine poem orchid says.


    Cheng Fei was drinking and squinting at nine poem orchid, and said, "it''s strange, the princess is against the royal family."


    "Because I like the golden dog."


    Nine poem orchid''s words let Cheng Fei''s mouth wine "puff" splash out, nine poem orchid also does not avoid being hit a positive.


    "Sorry, excited." Cheng Fei apologizes.


    Nine poem orchid says: "what''s strange about loving the golden dog emperor?"


    "There are three golden dogs. Which one do you love?" Cheng Fei asks.


    "The fat one, he feels the most handsome..." Nine poem orchid incarnates the mortal little woman, one face adores, narrates the past.


    At that time, when Han Mei was about to die, he happened to see the "extraordinary figure" of another Niuer in the crack, so he vowed to make friends with Niuer, so he would have the second one later.


    Pa Pa!


    Cheng Fei expressed his admiration and applause, and said: "really, I have seen many people who have lived out of the second place. Your reason is the most peculiar. You are obviously more wonderful than the evaluation of" the plum blossom stands in the turbid world without breaking down "recorded in the inscription outside


    Cheng Fei is not demeaning jiushilan, because "Qihua" is a commendatory term, which is also a nickname for the rare natural material and treasure in the fairyland.


    Nine poem orchid was praised a little shy, let Cheng Fei heart cry Niu Er lucky.


    Youdao is the basic virtue of the great emperor, so he Niuer used to gather the immortal light group and bend his fingers to play.


    Jiushilan found no danger to accept the fairy light into the Lingtai.


    "So handsome, worthy of being the golden dog emperor!" Nine poem orchid read Cheng Fei to the information after shouting.


    Cheng Fei thinks of the word "the girl in the world''s spring" to describe the nine poem orchids in front of him.


    "Master, I''m not feeling well." The voice of Chu Fei.


    "Normal." Cheng Fei said bluntly: "those outstanding people recorded outside are afraid that each of them has its own peculiar characteristics, and that the lively character of Han Mei is not a big obstacle."


    "But..."


    "Don''t be. If the world is as mature and stable as the old man and the old woman, what''s the point?" Cheng Fei said.


    Chu Fei is still unconvinced. He believes that only by being steady and resolute can he reach the road, but he no longer refutes it.


    At this time, jiushilan recovers from her madness and looks at Cheng Fei and says, "you are the golden dog emperor, why are you so counselled? Still need to disguise others to come in, or my home cattle two long fierce handsome


    "I Can I whip her up? " Cheng Fei turns to ask Chu Fei who is standing.


    Chu Fei rolled his eyelids and didn''t speak, but the meaning was very obvious. Cheng Fei deserved to be evaluated by jiushilan.


    "Let''s not say anything else. We''ll go directly into the imperial capital and let Jiushao start the country. Then I''ll go to the Archean Shengu Ding to fight for my Shuai Lang Jun through the Shengu Ding." Nine poem orchid says saying again infatuated.


    My God!


    Cheng Fei has not had such a headache for a person for many years. At this moment, he really regrets the invitation of Jiu Shilan.


    He didn''t hate jiushilan, but felt that jiushilan''s state was not suitable for intrigue and intrigue. He didn''t think it was suitable for Jiushao''s founding.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2960

    As a princess who has been founded for a million years, jiushilan is undoubtedly honored, but she is infatuated with a fat man who is not a monk.


    this makes Cheng Fei make complaints about Tucao or... He was speechless for a long time.


    Chu Fei, standing on the edge of the disguised monkey fairy, directly looks at the fragmentation of his mind. Now he doesn''t know where to go.


    "In fact, I''m not only a princess for my golden dog." Nine poem orchid suddenly opens a mouth.


    Nine poem orchid tone is very serious, but Cheng Fei is still slow, but he doesn''t speak.


    "The life of Jiushao is worse than that of Shengu." Jiushilan looked serious and said: "judging from the information I have collected at present, the national utensils are divided into four parts, guarding the four gates. It seems that they are protecting the living beings. In fact, they are collecting the spirits and spirits of the living creatures in the capital."


    Cheng Fei is shocked. The so-called collection of essence, Qi and spirit is the life of the living beings. Obviously, there is a big situation in it. His eyes indicate that Jiu Shilan goes on.


    "In fact, there is only Jiushao state left in the whole Nuwa real world. The Shengu state which was separated 100000 years ago is totally unexpected."


    Jiushilan said more powerful news, not to mention chufei or chuyang were stunned. Jiushilan did not give them a chance to breathe, and continued: "this was a million years ago, and the imperial family of Jiushao state received the information of the Tao and heaven, and when the national utensils were divided into ten, they were also instructed by the way of heaven."


    "Wait, if so, why didn''t Shengu leave a word?" Cheng Fei interrupts.


    "I don''t know exactly, but one thing is certain." Nine poem orchid looks confident, eyes shining, continued: "in addition to the nine cicada emperor this accident, in fact, Jiushao million years only two sitting on the throne of the emperor, they use the spirit of life to maintain Shouyuan, take turns to come out in a different identity, they are compatriots, I think big born to raise."


    Nine poem orchid last words, chuyang two people are shocked to say nothing.


    If jiushilan''s guess is true, the situation behind it is too big to be controlled by even archaic gods.


    "What does heaven want?" Cheng Fei makes a sound subconsciously.


    Nine poem orchid shakes his head to express don''t know, the Chu Fei of one side a face thinks form, way: "the road is eternal?"


    Yes!


    Cheng Fei wakes up that the way of heaven is the collection of the will of all living beings. All beings are good and the way of heaven is good. All beings are evil and the way of heaven is evil. Every time the evil or the good reaches the extreme, there will be imbalance, and the way of heaven will inevitably be damaged and changed.


    And all creatures are pursuing the eternal Tao, and it is normal for heaven to think of eternity.


    "Maybe the purpose of my master''s drunkard is to smash the ambition of heaven." Cheng Feiyang sighed and conjectured: "maybe the ambition of the heavenly way is to let the living beings be buried with them, so that I can build the great samsara arrangement."


    "Don''t sigh. What can I do now?" Chufei asked.


    Cheng Fei replied, "let the purpose of the founding of Jiushao remain unchanged."


    "Master, it''s the younger generation who is disrespectful." Chu Fei knelt down on one knee toward Cheng Fei, clasped his fist and said, "the royal family and the nobility have always covered up and damaged your reputation. Now the whole country of Jiushao regards you as the enemy. The founding of the country is unpopular. I''m afraid it will cause a stronger backlash."


    Cheng Fei knew Chu Fei''s meaning. He closed his eyes with a long sigh and said, "time is not enough."


    "Why?" Jiushilan and chufei share the same voice.


    "If you don''t think about it, why didn''t Jiufeng appear when I made such a big fuss?" Cheng Fei asked.


    "The way of heaven


    "Please enter the urn!"


    In fact, the meaning of the two words is not the same as that of emperor Jiufeng.


    What makes them pale is that the enemy has changed his mind.


    "You don''t have to be so flustered." Cheng Fei opens his eyes and smiles in the face of two puzzled looks. He explains with a smile, "there are hidden advantages, but there are obvious advantages. I will attract fire. You can open the north gate and go to the east gate."


    Nine poem orchid and Chu Fei do not understand, Cheng Fei''s plan is not equal to throw oneself into the net, how can the royal family and the nobility make them happy.


    Cheng Fei didn''t explain. He waved his hand and said, "as I said, just do it. Chufei, take the bear with you and the butcher. Remember not to let them leave your sight."


    At this time, unless they choose to believe, there is no other way, so jiushilan and chufei no longer ask.


    Cheng Fei flashed in his hand and gave each of them a gourd.


    Nine poem orchid and Chu Fei take over, infuse oneself yuan Shen refining.


    The gourd is a small dimensional space, which contains the pills he refined in his early years, healing wounds, restoring spiritual power, attacking pills engraved into the array, etc., each of which is a top-level imperial pill.


    The two men looked at the back and were shocked beyond measure.


    "Such pills can directly send many people to the great empire." Chufei exclaimed.


    "Fool." Nine poem orchid scolds a way: "rely on the resources to pile up, in addition to send food to the heavenly way, what can you do?"


    "I was negligent." Chu Fei apologizes to Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei is not in the mood to blame, said: "that spirit demon Dan and Qi spirit elixir cooperate to swallow, don''t open in the Lingtai, can hide your breath origin, in do not destroy the city gate, you will not be exposed."


    As soon as Cheng Fei said this, Jiu Shilan and Chu Fei understood why chuyang said he wanted to attract fire.


    Sure enough, Cheng Fei''s backhand two pills pop up and turn into monkey immortals disguised by jiushilan and chufei.


    "Great!"


    "The master''s method is really amazing."


    Jiushilan and chufei carefully scan their own words and find that no matter how they scan them, they can''t find any flaw in their meaning. Therefore, what they say is sincere and not flattering.


    Cheng Fei''s heart is heavy, because the two camouflages can''t deceive for a long time. As long as the two emperors use the national utensils or the array of the capital of Jiushao, it''s easy to see.


    "Three hours, remember, beyond time, everything will fall short." Cheng Fei doesn''t want to delay any more. When he talks, he waves his hand and makes two Da Yan transmission prohibitions.


    Nine poem orchid and Chu Fei know each other, take out the pill from the gourd to disguise and change their state.


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s head suddenly flashed with light, so he condensed the Da Yan transmission ban into immortal light, broke into jiushilan and chufei Lingtai, and then waved them into the transmission array.


    With a flash of light, nine poem orchids appeared in the eastern part of the capital. Chu Fei went back to the Baron''s courtyard, woke up Xiong Wang and Zhang Tu Fu, explained, changed their forms, and learned to transmit prohibitions.


    On this side, Cheng Fei erases the forbidden trace, and then gets up and takes the "big Princess" and "monkey Fairy" to leave the cold plum courtyard.


    He walked on the colorful Avenue, and other courtyards in Taiju building were blocked from exploration. Only one courtyard had no array village.


    He stopped to observe carefully. The deeds on the inscriptions were a fairy named Qiqing, an extraordinary figure in the realm of the great emperor by a little rabbit. In the end, he did die, and the cause of death was unknown.


    If before, Cheng Fei probably didn''t care. Now he speculates that it has something to do with the way of heaven.


    "No, it''s fish on the chopping board." Cheng Fei''s heart is filled with emotion. He takes back his eyes and leaves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2961

    The news that Hou Rui left Taiju building with the eldest princess and his deputy was faster than the winged birds, and entered the ears of the royal families in the eastern region and xungui in the southern region.


    The show begins!


    In Jiushao high-rise, the eyes are much more powerful than ordinary people, of course, all immortals have a long life, stupid is not where to go, some people according to some clues are also found out.


    The other three regions are good to say, the northern region is rootless and non accumulation of immortals and ordinary creatures, what can be done is not to participate, many people hide in the secret rooms that have been prepared for their own residence, and then start the formation blockade and communicate with the outside world.


    This is an old rule. Every time the new emperor and the old emperor change, the person in charge of the northern region still gives notice. Therefore, within half an hour, the whole northern region becomes much colder.


    Cheng Fei takes two people to walk on the street, but no one pays attention to it. Until he comes to the gate of the south area, he is blocked by guards.


    "I''ll go home." He said.


    Hou Rui''s real home is in the south, so there is no reason to stop Hou Rui. What''s more, there is a "big Princess" who can pass through without obstruction.


    However, the general was ordered by the Prime Minister not to let "Hou Rui" pass through the door, so he had to brave his head and say, "please forgive me, sir. At the end of the day, I have to."


    Bang!


    As for Cheng Fei himself, he doesn''t waste time with a small guard general. Of course, he has control over his moves. Therefore, the generals and their guards of Xiandi Sanxing gradually just fly back into the northern boundary of the southern region without much damage.


    However, the guards are also chicken thieves. They lie on the ground immediately and pretend to be dead. Those bodyguards also follow suit.


    This is just a means of survival. Cheng Fei certainly doesn''t despise it and has no time to pay attention to it. He takes the "big Princess" and his deputy across the gate into the south area.


    Compared with the north area, the air in the south area is more rich in aura, and the street buildings are clean and tidy. There are clouds and fog between the buildings, which is more visual to the immortal''s living place.


    Among them, the buildings suspended in the air are all imperial but not royal. It is said that Hou Rui''s house is also among them.


    At this time, many of the imperial court''s second princes were waiting to be killed.


    Cheng Fei''s divine sense scanned it and found it, but he didn''t notice it. He flew up with the eldest princess and hung in front of the gate of hourui palace. He sighed and pointed with his right hand. The "Taihe stick" came out of his fingertips and rushed into the house with lightning.


    Bang Bang


    The palace of Hou Rui broke into pieces in the sound of shaking. All the dead men inside died, including Hou Rui''s original servants.


    Of course, Cheng Fei still gives the opportunity to keep the spirit of the dead being absorbed by the underworld.


    Around the suspension of the palace dignitaries are shocked, is the pseudo Hou Rui palace explosion, also for the dead people do not know where to be shocked.


    In the crowd''s loss of consciousness, Cheng Fei''s immortal light flickers on his fingertips, and the "Taihe stick" bursts out of the broken fragments of Hou Rui palace. Cheng Fei steps out and stands on the "Taihe stick", and the eldest princess follows.


    In the confusion of the public, he stamped his foot gently, and small Taihe sticks appeared from the body of "Taihe stick", and then hit in all directions.


    Bang Bang


    Every little Taihe stick attacks a building.


    "Dare you


    "Monkey head, you die!"


    "Animal abuse, do you think I want to kill and seize?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Because Cheng Fei didn''t surpass the great emperor''s one star strength, many people still escaped in the stick. Of course, some people were not in a hurry to escape or died, and then they were sucked away by the underworld just like the previous dead men.


    In the scolding, the first Prince and the prime minister appear together. The second prince and the general, the chief General of the Imperial Guard, the chief star officer, and some living creatures of the great emperor''s realm emerge around Cheng Fei. Everyone''s face is full of murderous air.


    "It''s a father son party." Cheng Fei will gossip for a while.


    The first Prince and the prime minister, the second prince and the general were closely together, because Cheng Fei''s face was more gloomy.


    You know, the facts are the facts, but when it comes to some secrets, no one will point them out on the spot. Everyone tacitly agreed not to mention it. Cheng Fei''s words are more embarrassing than killing people.


    Naturally, today is the enemy. Cheng Fei doesn''t take it seriously. He glances at others and says, "I want to take charge of Jiushao and give you a chance to learn from the eldest princess and Ben Jue. After the success, their status will remain unchanged, and they will still enjoy the immortal longevity. Otherwise, they will kill them!"


    When they heard what he said, they didn''t respond. They just looked at him as if they were dead.


    Only the prince sneered: "evil animal, do you really think you are invincible?"


    "Snake, you die first."


    Cheng Fei tit for tat. With a slight stamp of his foot, a golden light emerges from the Taihe stick. This time, the stick is not simple. The five-star emperor gives a full blow.


    Although the eldest prince was of the same rank, he did not dare to belittle him. He roared and roared the dragon to fight against it.


    However, this Taihe stick was not used by Hou Rui, but a man close to detachment. Facing the Dragon Yinbo, the stick vibrated continuously, and the virtual shadow turned into thousands of thousands. The virtual reality penetrated through the waves and went straight to the prince.


    "One thousand thousand!" The second prince exclaimed, "you have succeeded."


    Hou Rui once said to the second prince when he was drinking wine that there was a method he practiced that could transform thousands of thousands of things. Hair can be used as sticks, but the body, flesh, blood, bone or yuan Shen can have half of his strength when he is fully developed.


    Half of the strength is nothing to the same rank, but the amount implies a full blow. If it is not stopped, the result is self-evident.


    The eldest prince had never heard of Hou Rui, but he still reminded him that he directly called out the Dragon itself, and the dragon was flying in the void, making bursts of dragon sounds.


    Poof


    The sticks were constantly put out, and the number of sticks decreased with the naked eye. It seemed that Cheng Fei''s means would fail, but the rest was replaced.


    There is no doubt that this is the real fear of thousands of one. If you don''t extinguish everything in a moment, you will never end up with one.


    "I don''t believe it!" The eldest prince roared, his claws reached under his neck and tore open the scales of the dragon.


    Both Jiaolong and Shenlong have a primitive dragon scale, which can be used by the spirit and spirit. It can be stronger than its own strength. Half of it is used for self-protection. It takes many years of sacrifice to recover.


    So at the moment, the great emperors around were surprised by the big prince''s actions, including his father''s prime minister. It was too late to stop them. The emperor''s paws threw out dragon scales.


    The scales run out of billions, wrapping all the sticks.


    "Lower the meeting vigorously!" The prince roared.


    Puff, puff


    In the light of Weisheng, the sound of breaking comes out. The air waves roll and rush to all directions. Hesitation is only the afterwave. And the void that can be suspended here is the emperor. Even if the resources are piled up, they will not be impacted by the small aftershocks. Therefore, no one backs up and stares at Cheng Fei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2962

    The great prince spent a lot of money to use the original dragon scale. The radiance wrapped 250 thousand square kilometers of the southern area of the Huangdu. The center of the light was Cheng Fei, standing on a kilometer high Taihe stick. When he got up, he was the big Princess and his assistant monkey fairy.


    Yeah!


    Cheng Fei snorted softly, and there was blood in the corner of his mouth.


    "I don''t seem to be good at it. I can''t watch him succeed."


    The second prince couldn''t bear it. If Hou Ruizhen was picked up by the eldest prince, he would suffer a loss in the face of the nine willow emperor. So he turned his palms into claws to attack Cheng Fei.


    The attack of the second prince is similar to that of the first prince, and the power is also more than the cultivation of the five-star emperor.


    All the people around saw it, but they didn''t express their opinions. Anyway, the nine willow emperor was in, and how the two princes fought was within a certain range. They didn''t need to fight with each other. Naturally, the eldest prince was angry, but after the attack, he was weak and could not scold.


    At this time, Cheng Fei, standing on the Taihe stick, seems to be unable to fight back without any action. Therefore, both the first Prince and the second prince, including others, are puzzled about how to challenge the "imperial throne" at such a level.


    "Ah, the eldest princess, your fruit wine is too good to drink. I drink too much and get angry."


    Cheng Fei suddenly said.


    All of them were shocked. The immortal did not say that he was angry, let alone a five-star emperor. At this moment, he understood that Cheng Fei was "playing tricks" on himself.


    Sure enough, the second prince''s paws close to Cheng Fei were suddenly smashed by a virtual shadow Taihe stick. At the same time, the tiny light from the big prince''s scales was also destroyed by countless small sticks.


    Ah ah ah


    The two princes screamed with blood spilling from the corners of their mouths. They were also bitten back, and angry that their dignity was insulted by Cheng Fei.


    "If you want to fight for the throne, you still have to use such vulgar means. You are not educated!"


    "Shame."


    The prime minister and the general are cold hum, but Cheng Feicai is too lazy to pay attention to them. These two men have the same strength as the two hundred thousand years ago, and their accomplishments are lower than their respective sons. As a "five-star emperor", they absolutely ignore the possibility.


    Of course, he didn''t mean to humiliate the two princes, including smashing the southern region. He mainly wanted to force out the two great emperors in the eastern region. As a result, the two emperors were calm and did not respond.


    However, he was not disappointed. He also had the task of delaying time for the princess who went to the east gate of the eastern region and chufei, who went to the north gate to the outside world.


    "You can''t do it. Do something, or I''ll be destroyed." He said arrogantly.


    "Fool!"


    Except for the general''s exit, everyone looked at him like a dead man.


    Then the prime minister said, "I still don''t know that the kilometer high wall around the imperial capital is the capital protecting array. Are the four regions also the same?"


    "I don''t know, but what? You activate me and break it Cheng Fei''s tone is extremely arrogant.


    The general and prime minister were indignant, and at the same time, they communicated to the subordinates who controlled the array. The two sides worked together to activate the array.


    The surrounding walls of the south area are like snake swimming, and the ground is full of light pillars.


    In terms of array prohibition, Cheng Fei is a master. From the perspective of the kilometer high Taihe stick, we can see that the southern region is now activated by the star sky infinite array.


    Of course, it is only a part, not a complete body, but it is also quite terrible, because the star sky infinity map is to communicate with the power of the stars, to attract the source of infinite life as the pillar, and to seal the super strong.


    "You all die!"


    Cheng Fei is really angry. From this corner array in the south area, he can deduce that it needs a large number of dead creatures to gather vitality.


    This shows that the eldest princess''s argument is right. The whole emperor is a cage, and the so-called Golden dog emperor''s attack only established the current imperial capital pattern more than 90000 years ago. That''s all lies in bluffing. It was built millions of years ago.


    When he was angry, the boundless power of the stars covered the whole southern area. The eldest princess and his deputy disappeared behind him, and then his origin was exposed.


    Golden dog!


    Around the big prince, the second prince, the prime minister and the general, dozens of great emperors and Qi Qi drank.


    In the other three areas, dozens of roars were heard, both underground and on the ground.


    nine Liu and Jiufeng two great emperor''s means responded immediately, all of the ten thousand souls of the royal family received the simultaneous interpreting of the screen and God.


    Cheng Fei''s appearance is his original appearance. It appears to everyone that many families were the first ones who broke into Shengu Kingdom 90 thousand years ago and were destroyed by the golden dog emperor. Although Cheng Fei didn''t do anything later, it was not that event in the record, so they hated Cheng Fei immensely.


    However, since I was a child, I heard that Jiushao could not achieve transcendence and freedom, which was the fault of the golden dog emperor. Therefore, he hated Cheng Fei very much.


    Without the command of the two great emperors, all living beings export immortal power and spiritual power into the imperial capital.


    Boom!


    The four regions of the imperial capital, East, West, North and south, vibrated, and strange forces gathered in the air.


    Poof


    Cheng Fei wants to fly to the center of the four regions to observe and shatter the Taihe stick which is gathered by Xianli at his feet. Countless "Taihe sticks" appear in the void around him, which breaks through the great prince and other people, and the body and spirit are all destroyed.


    Yeah? How vicious!


    Cheng Fei finds that the big prince and others are breaking up their power, and they are hooked by special magical powers. The core of the strange power surging in four regions is aroused. He immediately thinks that Jiufeng and Jiuliu are raising leeks.


    He saw it clearly, but the emperor of Jiushao didn''t know that there were tens of thousands of living creatures. Therefore, the man who killed the princes with his stick could penetrate into the sky and destroy the sea. He would not hesitate to take out long pills, spirit stones and Fu Ling to transform them into strength and input them to the ground.


    Cheng Fei can detect this, but he has no joy or worry. After all, he is just a group of hoodwinked creatures, so there is no need to waste time worrying about it. He takes a step to stand above the junction of the southeast and northwest regions, and then looks around and listens to everything, and kneads the formula with one hand.


    In his deduction, under the input of tens of millions of creatures at any cost, the surging forces in the four regions can be seen to the naked eye as green in the East, white in the west, yellow in the north and red in the south.


    Each group of light is like coming from the distant future, the breath is startling.


    At the north gate to the outside world, Chu Fei, Xiong Wang, and butcher Zhang, who disguised as other immortals, raised their heads in tacit agreement and looked at the yellow light on their heads. They frowned and said in one voice: "how can the breath be so familiar?"


    "That''s what happened." At the east gate to the outside world, she was also a big Princess disguised as someone else. She looked up and saw four light groups around her head. Tears flashed in her eyes, and she said, "shining forever, it''s just a leek. What a cruel heart and a terrible calculation."


    Different from the reaction of the eldest princess, thousands of creatures in the imperial capital were puzzled by Chu Fei and then excited.


    A lot of people just yell out. The meaning behind the four light clusters is exposed.


    High above the center, Cheng Fei figures out the origin of the four light regiments. He puts down the formula and sighs like the eldest princess, but he is not so desperate. He glances at the four light groups and says, "I wish you a new life in the coming year."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2963

    Dong Dong


    The sound of drum beating came from the void, and the four regions of the imperial capital exploded. It was the return of the four ancient standing firm.


    Until this time, Jiufeng and Jiuliu did not appear, only their secret means in operation.


    With the support of tens of millions of living beings and spiritual power of the imperial capital of Jiushao, the star sky infinite array was fully activated, and the four regions in the southeast and Northwest were radiant with great splendor and diversity.


    The four light groups of East Green, West white, North Yellow and south red represent the four most powerful practitioners'' fighting power in the past million years. They are two men and two women, respectively Shenyin, Qianzheng, Qixing and Qiqing.


    As long as Jiushao''s creatures have heard the legend left by the four people, they will be so excited at the moment. However, Cheng Fei, who has calculated the root cause, and jiushilan, the eldest princess, who knows something about it, has a totally different attitude.


    Nine poem orchid continues to push the door, and Cheng Fei comes to the void in the center of the four regions.


    He didn''t break the four guangtuan, because if he did during the activation period of the array, tens of thousands of creatures in the imperial capital would be devoured, the form and the spirit would be destroyed, and the star sky infinite array would connect the nine Shao national arteries, which would affect the whole country.


    To know that there are only Jiushao and Shengu in the real world of Nuwa. Destroying one is equivalent to destroying half, or even more. After all, there are many great Shengu in Jiushao, and the results will naturally affect countless people. He can''t do it.


    With the support of immortal power and spiritual power, Shenyin, Qianzheng, Qiqing and Qiqing became more and more obvious.


    Oh!


    An old sigh came out. It was Shenyin, an ancient and terrible soul. He scanned the eastern region and fell into the most central temple of the imperial capital and said, "according to the ancient agreement, we will be free after this war."


    In the temple are Jiufeng and Jiuliu, standing one by one and sitting on the other. The air in the temple is rolling, which is the dragon vein of the whole country. As the leaders, the two great emperors can defend and attack.


    This is the reason why Cheng Fei did not attack, otherwise he saw it at the first sight.


    The two emperors did not respond, and the ancient soul of the war was not willing to stay any longer. He turned his attention to Cheng Fei. "Young man, you are very good. Even in the wild age when the man is outstanding and the sky is proud, you can''t hide your dazzling fighting power."


    "Thank you for your praise." There will be a war, but Cheng Fei still gives respect.


    Shenyin said: "I really want to have a physical body at this time, and I can fight with you happily."


    "Sell your soul to two children, you are doomed to have no chance." Qianzheng was very young, wearing armor.


    "Yes, old man."


    "I''m waiting for the wrong age."


    Qi Xing and Qi Qing two strange women''s souls also wake up, one vaguely in white, the other in green. Although it''s just the soul of war without substance, it can also make people feel that the powerful strength of the ethereal nine days and the real earth is the seven degrees of compassion for heaven and people.


    Cheng Fei''s heart is shaking. He is very eager to have a good fight with the four in the age of four, instead of the current situation.


    "Children do not have to regret, although we are not physically, but the four in one also barely reached the state of life." Seven Qing smile, such as blooming peony attractive.


    Ah ah


    At the same time, because the ancient war spirit reappeared, tens of thousands of living creatures were excited and roared under the ground of the imperial capital below, which overcame the rolling sound of the boundless array of stars.


    For a moment, the whole emperor seems to be fighting against each other. Cheng Fei has only one person who seems weak.


    Of course, this is just the view of ordinary people. Cheng Fei secretly adjusts his spirit. Standing there, he looks like an insurmountable mountain, calm and thick.


    "May I ask you, four elders, are the two who lock you up?" Cheng Fei asks.


    "All of them." Shen Yin replied and said, "you are afraid to ask the Archaean God next."


    Cheng Fei nods.


    "We are not in an era. We are not in Jiushao state. There was no country in our time, only war!" Shenyin looks very old, but when he speaks, his tone makes people feel that he is young instead of twilight.


    Cheng Fei knows that there is no need to ask what happened in the age of archaic gods. It is impossible to say the four restricted rules of war spirits. He pinches the formula with one hand and waves it with the other. The light of the immortal at the fingertip disappears in front of him and turns into a lightsaber.


    The sword stopped when it was thirty-three feet long. Cheng Fei''s sword was flying around him like a dragon. The body of the sword still vibrated continuously. Every time it vibrated, the sword Qi condensed into a small lightsaber.


    This is his sword move. The falling rain sword contains the power of time, so the small lightsaber looks ordinary. But after careful study, each small sword can hurt the emperor, whether it is one star or nine stars.


    "What is that?"


    "Laugh at the dead, juggle with the old war spirit."


    "Play the sword in front of the God of war."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The living creatures who are excited by the four war spirits are very disdainful of Cheng Fei''s casting at the moment.


    Only the two great emperors in the temple could not see any clue.


    "He''s really standing at the gate of chaotuo."


    "Terrible posterity."


    Jiufeng and Jiuliu marvel, also secretly glad that they have been unable to hold back from the temple, otherwise they will be killed by Cheng Fei once they go out.


    At the same time, Qi Xing, Shenyin, Qianzheng, Qiqing, which were suspended in the sky around the imperial capital, had shining eyes, which was the desire for battle.


    As the highest point of "Tao", four people can see more than tens of thousands of people present.


    "You have mastered one of the original rules of heaven and earth. At that time, countless people tried and failed to form. You are really experienced. I withdraw what I just said." "You are the first person in the ancient and wild times, before the formation of the way of heaven," he continued


    Qianzheng has always been very proud, but he can''t speak now.


    Because Shenyin is very, very old. He stood firm and was locked after his death. He has been watching countless people come and go for millions of years. It is enough to show Cheng Fei''s horror to say such words.


    "The power of time is a terrible afterlife." Qi Xing and Qi Qing sighed with one voice.


    Cheng Fei shook his head and said, "the golden dog emperor actually has four people. I am just one of them."


    The others don''t understand, but the four Shenyin understand.


    "The sea, the whole world, no understanding." Shen Yin squints at Cheng Fei and says, "but you are a mortal."


    Boom


    The four Taoist names represent the four ages from the barbarian era, ancient times, ancient times and near ancient times. However, the supernatural seclusion of the barbarian era means to expose the Tao, and all the great emperors and superiors have a sense, no matter where they are.


    "Interesting times are here."


    "It''s time to go out."


    "Ha ha ha The times are back. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, Cheng Fei, his disciples Xin Xiujie, Xiao Jin and Niu Er, the four of them said behind their backs, represented the Tianjing realm, the Archean realm, the Xingjin realm, and the Guangquan Lake realm.


    The ancient war spirits set foot on the road of return, which is considered to be the demons of both the body and the spirit, and those hidden gods move one after another.


    "It''s almost there."


    Among them, a voice is particularly loud.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2964

    Shenyin, the very ancient soul of war, in a word, reveals the biggest Qi mechanism in the sky, so the ancient creatures wake up one after another.


    In a special place, an old man with a bad nose and a bald head and a red wine gourd hanging on his body is saying "it''s a little bit short" and spreads all over the four ages.


    It can be heard by all those who are destined to hear it, but only a few people understand it.


    "Hum!"


    Understand the person gave a cold hum.


    "The wine saint is still alive." The nine Shao imperial capital Shenyin was astonished and said: "how many times has this old guy molted? If you don''t make a sound, you can''t see your soul. "


    "Who is it?"


    Qi Xing, Qi Qing and Qian Zheng are also curious.


    Cheng Fei is also curious.


    "Now it seems that Pangu, Nuwa, Luzhou and Xingjin are all alone." Shenyin is not answering, but guessing.


    Qi Xing, Qi Qing and Qian Zheng have experienced one era respectively, so they are speechless. What kind of mentality is it that one person pretends to be a founder of four times.


    Cheng Fei''s mind was shocked at this time. He had always known that master''s wine ghosts and spirits were mysterious. He did not expect to shed his soul shell and create four different times, namely, wilderness, ancient times, ancient times and modern times.


    "It''s not necessarily the best." Across countless realms, the wine Saint could sense the words of the God''s secret. After a pause, he said, "compared with my apprentice Cheng Fei, he is more powerful. By the way, his name is golden dog, and he also calls himself a human being."


    Mad!


    Cheng Fei is depressed for a moment when he hears the second half of the sentence of the drunkard. The drunkard is bringing disaster to the East.


    However, he was depressed and overwhelmed by excitement. The four eras were divided into four realms, which may have happened at about the same time, which means that the legendary fierce people are still alive.


    It would be fun to fight those fierce people.


    The more he thinks about it, the more excited he gets. Cheng Fei''s body trembles.


    "I think so." The tone of admiration came from Qianzheng.


    The other three did not speak, but they were the souls of war. In fact, they were in the same mood.


    Unfortunately, the state of the four is not even the soul. Before Cheng Fei''s blessing is just a polite word.


    "Although can''t return, but now can meet an amazing back, also is to make up for the regret." Shenyin turns his mind to Cheng Fei.


    "Yes


    "Fight


    "No regrets!"


    Qixing, Qianzheng and Qiqing also returned to their senses.


    The tens of thousands of creatures below continuously input the star sky infinity array. Although they can''t make them return to the peak, they can provide the four people with continuous power, and still have a bit of life style.


    At this time, the 33 Zhang Long lightsaber on Cheng Fei''s head is still shaking, but it no longer condenses the sword, but constantly strengthens the spirit of the sword.


    The small sword whirled around the big sword, like countless fish in the ocean.


    Cheng Fei floats and doesn''t move. He pinches the formula with one hand and points at the other. The big sword emits a brilliant light, and the small sword is divided into four parts, which attack like four standing souls at the same time.


    The imperial capital is 1000 meters high, with an area of 1 million square kilometers. It is divided into four regions, Southeast, northwest and northwest. The distance between Cheng Fei''s suspension center and the soul of each jump is the same.


    The sword he sent out will fly more than 1000 kilometers.


    However, with his detached realm, it is no less than one meter. When the people of the imperial capital still despise his arrogance, the sword has already rushed to the four battle souls.


    The four battle spirits use the array to display their own means.


    Shenyin kneaded the formula and roared, preparing the sound wave to cover the attacking sword. Qianzheng fought back with his fist. Qi Xing''s figure loomed when he was ethereal, and his breath was rolling. Qiqing raised his hand and his palm was sharp and his breath was rolling.


    However, Cheng Fei suddenly changes his formula, and points to his right hand and blinks tens of thousands of times. The immortal lightsaber on his head is around his head, which is ten thousand times.


    At the same time, the swords were scattered in their respective areas, surrounded by four war spirits, each with the tip downward.


    This is almost formed in the blink of an eye. The four war spirits just see Cheng Fei''s mind. Cheng Fei points to the countryside and shouts: "rain falling!"


    Whew


    The sword constantly shoots at the ground. In the eyes of the ground creatures, it is just like the light rain. Before they wake up, the sword breaks into the ground and turns like waves on the ground, causing buildings to fall one after another.


    However, no one died because those who can stand on the ground or build people are powerful. Those who have no strength are all in the underground chamber. Cheng Fei is not trying to attack them, so he is just cut off from the array by the force of years.


    "Are you looking down on us?" Qian Zheng is angry.


    Cheng Fei shook his head and said, "you are not in the same state. It''s boring to fight with you.


    Yes, Cheng Feida didn''t want to fight with the four battle spirits from the beginning. Of course, the reason was not those in his mouth, but to cut off the connection between the creatures and the infinite array.


    Although he can''t see all of them in a short time, he must do so when he sees a corner. At this time,


    was cut off supply power, awesome stars, Shenyin, thousand levy, seven Qing became weaker and weaker, and the pattern was very unstable.


    "To miss is to miss." Shen Yin sighed, representing the mood of the other three people.


    "I really want to see you fight them." Qi Xing''s beautiful face is full of regret.


    "There will be." Cheng Fei said.


    Qixing, Shenyin, Qianzheng and Qiqing had a bright look in their eyes, but it was only a light. In a flash, the battle spirit became weaker and weaker and was about to be annihilated.


    All of a sudden, the four men had their hands on top of their heads, catching their souls.


    This is Jiufeng and Jiuliu in the temple of the eastern region. They want to seize four war spirits and swallow them down.


    "You are waiting." Cheng Fei immediately points out that the lightsaber on the remote control head sends out an attack. His sword moves are a combination of fast and slow Kendo, and the strongest attack means of Luoyu Kendo is "cliff".


    The lightsaber is divided into four and cuts into four hands in the void.


    Bang!


    Due to the falling rain, the tumbling ground of Kendo makes a dull sound, and the space seems to be frozen.


    "Tell all sentient beings that the golden dog insults my war soul and destroys our country. The emperor and Jiufeng want to kill this demon and return the clear sky to me. I hope you will support me."


    The voice of nine willow emperor rang out here.


    Ah ah ah


    Only a few of them have experienced the changes in the world. The rest of them roar and fill their hearts with emotions. The array directly invades the body to absorb strength.


    Cheng Fei is surprised. He thinks that there is a possibility that the infinite array of stars and sky is the direction of heaven. Therefore, it has the means to gather the thoughts of all living beings. It does not need the connection of magic tools.


    Generally speaking, Jiufeng and Jiuliu use him to cut off the connection between the four battle spirits and the array to achieve the goal of swallowing them. After all, the four war spirits do not talk about their combat power, and their willpower alone is not something that can be absorbed by the emperor.


    "Thank you, the golden dog." Jiufeng''s cold laughter comes out, confirming what Cheng Fei thinks in his heart.


    "You are insidious." Cheng Fei said bluntly: "before, dozens of the great emperors were destroyed, providing the ability to drive the array, attracting ancient war spirits. When I cut them off, they would swallow them down, so that you would have the highest cultivation of the great emperor. With the support of the star sky array, you could achieve half step detachment."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2965

    Cheng Fei is not shooting at the mouth. After all, nowadays, the whole Huangdu people, even the whole Jiushao Kingdom, look at him as if he had killed his father. Therefore, he could not change the attitude of thousands of creatures by telling the truth.


    He was just delaying his time, because the state organs were divided into four gates in the East, West, North and south. If one of them was broken, the situation would turn around immediately.


    So did the other two emperors.


    Each of the four souls absorbed two of them. With the support of the infinite array of stars and sky, their strength was constantly enhanced, and they faintly broke through the realm of the great emperor and entered into a state of half step detachment.


    At this time, all of a sudden, the wandering Wenluo stopped for a moment on the city wall, which was thousands of meters high around the imperial capital.


    Cheng Fei is very happy. Although he doesn''t know whether he is the eldest princess of the east gate or the Chu Fei of the north gate, they have entered the core of the city gate, but the plan is obviously much smoother.


    "You are very happy." Jiufeng emperor followed the sound and floated thousands of miles away and looked at Cheng Fei. Then Jiuliu emperor also appeared around him.


    Cheng Fei squinted: "with a short half step beyond the strength, let you two have the courage to face me?"


    "Yes." Jiufeng did not have a trace of shame, and said: "but not to face, but to kill you."


    "The way of heaven can''t come out. No one in this world can move me." Cheng Fei said confidently.


    "Nuwa Zhenjie, let''s just say so." Jiufeng, with a sarcastic tone, refers to the Terran that Cheng Fei represents.


    Cheng Fei is not angry, after all, to his state, and also to build a great reincarnation, there is no difference in what kind of Terran, demon family, etc., this life is a demon, what the next life is not known, the soul is the root of everything.


    The way of heaven doesn''t say that Jiufeng is not very clear about the great samsara, so he is not happy with Cheng Fei''s reaction. He hums coldly: "you are not the only one in this field who is really half detached."


    "Oh." Cheng Fei said casually.


    "Should..."


    "Don''t argue." Jiuliu persuades Jiufeng to accept his reply and silently kneads with Jiuliu.


    They float side by side, slowly approaching each other.


    "Is it No way. That''s impractical. " Cheng Fei has a sudden idea, but quickly pinches it off.


    In his suspicions, Jiuliu and Jiufeng are fused together.


    Bang!


    The sound of void explosion spreads out, and the cracks continue to overflow, which is more than the great force that this world can bear.


    Yes, after fusion, Jiufeng or Jiuliu have the same strength as Cheng Fei, and the distance is only one foot away.


    Cheng Fei waves to stabilize the void, frowning at the new fusion of the emperor.


    "Can''t you think of it?" Jiufeng''s voice came out, saying: "Ben Di and Jiuliu are the same person. Heaven''s love separates the pudenda of this emperor''s body into nine willows, and his practice is always double that of others."


    Cheng Fei doesn''t reply, staring at each other and scanning.


    "Ha ha ha Half step transcendence, so it is. " Jiufeng doesn''t care about being observed and laughs: "in fact, if you don''t have you, this seat is at most the nine star peak of the great emperor."


    At this moment, Jiufeng didn''t care about exposing his intention. On the one hand, the living creatures below would not easily shake their emotions of "golden dog emperor". On the other hand, when he reached the strength of founding the country in the holy Valley, the great emperor was like a mole ant. How could he care about any living creatures.


    "You are ignorant." Cheng Fei takes back his sight and says.


    Jiufeng''s laughter stopped abruptly, and he said with a cold face, "I''m in the same realm with you now. What qualifications do you have to point out?"


    It seems that in order to prove his strength, Jiufeng suspended in the void turned his head and looked in the direction of the east gate. His eyes opened and closed and emitted two rays of light, which directly broke the east gate.


    Bang!


    The east gate was smashed, and the eldest princess was blown away by the impact force and hit her own princess house in the East Gate area.


    "You don''t need the national utensils, you don''t need the infinite array of stars and sky. I can kill you as easily as an ant." Jiufeng said.


    "Arrogant." Cheng Fei rolled his eyelids and hit back, "can you be invincible at the same level?"


    "Try it and you''ll see." Jiufeng confidently replied, "I am favored by the way of heaven, and you are just a clown."


    Cheng Fei doesn''t want to waste his saliva to attack. Suddenly, an explosion comes from the west gate, one of the two gates that Cheng Fei is responsible for.


    It was the big star and purple lotus.


    There is a black hole floating behind the big star, where the void is annihilated. On the purple lotus''s head there is a forbidden book, and a half body giant''s purple light shadow appears on the book, constantly crushing the big star into "nothing".


    The purple lotus master is not saving, but attacking. All the "nothingness" crushed by him will be destroyed under the sky.


    "You said that there was only one emperor under Jiushao. Bullshit, Jiuxian, Jiuji Nine cicadas and so on. That''s not loud. "


    "The golden dog emperor can call Cheng Fei, he can call ordinary people, and Jiufeng can also be a pseudonym. That thing is in harmony with the way of heaven. With the real world as the plate and hundreds of millions of living spirits as the flag, those who die on the chessboard will be absorbed and their essence will be cut off. Don''t you understand?"


    "Nonsense. The way of heaven is extraordinary. How can one have selfish desires?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Purple lotus and big star hit each other from the high altitude, flying through the broken Ximen, while their mouths are not idle.


    Their identities are not simple. They are two of the most outstanding persons in the reign of Jiuliu for 100000 years. They have many followers. The struggle of words shocked the people of Jiushao on the ground and underground.


    "Well?" At this time, master Zilian noticed Jiufeng who was confronting Cheng Fei over the area.


    Purple lotus is the peak of the nine star emperor. You can see Jiufeng''s real emptiness and reality and exclaim, "how can you have half step detachment?"


    "Baichi, it''s not just him who devoured others." The star retorted.


    "No way." The purple lotus master''s mouth is hard, and the big star''s attack is back.


    Boom


    The void of the two men was constantly shaking, and the sound, which was more distant than thunder, spread in all directions and hit the hearts of the living creatures in the imperial capital.


    "Go away!" Jiufeng emperor noticed that there were other changes in the void. He bent his fingers and flicked the immortal light to kill two masters.


    The immortal light looked at it a little bit, not as big as mung bean, but the breath contained in it frightened the two masters and guarded them with their own means.


    "Ants!" Jiufeng disdained their actions.


    Seeing that they are about to be engulfed by the immortal light, Cheng Fei uses a finger of reincarnation time style. The silent time stops in a certain range, isolating Jiufeng from investigation.


    Cheng Fei whispered: "go down to jiushilan and chufei and take them to transfer life at the right opportunity."


    "The great emperor." The big star trembled: "why, why is it like this?"


    "Go to the Archaean world and you''ll have the answer." In fact, Cheng Fei is not clear about the details. He can only give the answer according to his experience.


    He was like a new parent in the hearts of the great star. Naturally, he would not doubt it and immediately agreed to his orders.


    The communication between the two is just a moment. It is also the time when the reincarnation fails, and the immortal light is extinguished before it dissipates.


    In this regard, Jiufeng did not hurry up, but disdained to say: "I hit you at will, but you need supernatural powers. It seems that your strength has not improved much in the past 100000 years."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2966

    Jiufeng''s ridicule has no effect on Cheng Fei. At his level, it''s too little to make his mood turbulent.


    He was suspended in the void and remained silent. Until the people on the big star were leading the purple lotus to the princess mansion in the eastern region, he said to Jiufeng: "the Tao and the Tao are different. There is no difference between them, but the result is different."


    He said this in response to Jiufeng, but also to the next attack to make notes.


    Jiufeng understood, because of his self-confidence, relying on the whole country of Jiushao and the love of heaven, he crushed himself to death like an ant, so he looked at Cheng Fei with disdain.


    "Give you a chance to kowtow." Jiufeng said.


    This is not a kind of low-level humiliation, but the way to attack Chuancheng Fei. Once Cheng Fei kneels down means there is a cage for the spirit, then there will be no possibility for the heaven.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t respond. He pinches the formula with both hands. He wants to release the immortal light.


    "Dying struggle." Jiufeng Lenghun did not stop, suspended in the high altitude of the temple, with a look on his hands, and his whole body looked like a God.


    In a blink of an eye, Cheng Fei''s golden light covers the entire imperial capital of Jiushao.


    "The way of heaven is to lose more than enough to make up for the deficiency. The way of man is not, and the damage is not enough to serve more. Who has more than enough to serve the world, only the Tao... "


    The grand praying sound appears in the void, as if from the ancient years, the sound cleans the heart.


    "Who, who is it?" Jiufeng asked.


    "Me, you and him." Cheng Fei responds that the voice comes from his heart, which is the chanting of the monument of all living beings.


    In Cheng Fei''s reply, the monument to all living things disappears from his heart, runs straight to tianlinggai along the meridians, and then rises from Baihui.


    Jiufeng doesn''t know what it is, but it feels like a terrible force. He doesn''t want to see the "thing" come out completely, so he shoots at Cheng Fei.


    "All beings are for me, I am for all beings, who is the sentient beings and who is me." Cheng Fei says.


    "God''s nagging is just a sign of incompetence."


    Jiufeng hummed coldly, waving his hand, and the temple rose from the ground below. It was a magic weapon given to him by the way of heaven. He once imprisoned many archaic gods.


    Naturally, when you are under the control of heaven, Jiufeng can only block the monks under his own cultivation. If you are invincible at the same level, you can only interfere with it.


    Jiufeng can''t judge whether Cheng Fei is invincible or invincible. He is confident in himself and feels invincible at the same level. Therefore, he inputs a lot of immortal power to drive the prison immortal house and fly directly to Cheng Fei. He wants to suppress Cheng Fei.


    Bang!


    the prison fairy house is blocked by the inexplicable force of a hundred miles away from Cheng Fei.


    It is not for no reason that the prospect of spreading the immortal power covers the whole emperor for no reason. It is combined with the tablets of all living beings, and the immortal power absorbs the ideas of living beings.


    Yes, the tens of thousands of people who had previously become hostile to him are still hating him. However, due to the dialogue between the people on the big star and the purple lotus, all living beings also have complaints about Jiufeng and the way of heaven, so Cheng Fei can make use of it.


    He said, "all beings are for me, I am for all beings, who is all living beings and who is me." It is not gibberish, but a pithy formula to summon all living beings.


    At this time, the immortal power in his body was frantically rolling and consuming, and the "monument of all living beings" came out of his Baihui acupoint, and the sound of chains came out at the same time.


    The remaining three chains represent the three talents of heaven, earth and man. The pure Qi is the heaven, the turbid gas is the earth, and the life idea is human.


    At present, only the "earth chain" has a part of the power, and the other two are not. One half of the life in Nuwa''s real world is in Jiushao, which gives the earth chain an opportunity to absorb.


    This is why the monument of all living beings appears and why Cheng Fei has been waiting.


    Dangdang


    At last, the monument of all living beings emerges from Baihui Point. Three chains are linked to Cheng Fei''s heart and hang under the monument.


    "All beings are for me, I am for all beings, who are all beings and who are me..."


    When the stele of all living beings sings, the sound is like a bell ringing in the ears and body and mind of living beings. People do not resist, but place emotions such as happiness, anger, sadness and joy in the sound.


    Boom


    Before, Cheng Fei''s immortal light rolled like a wave, and came to Cheng Fei''s side. It was with the idea of all living beings, and it came to the monument of all living beings.


    Jiufeng in the distance also knows what Cheng Fei wants to do. He angrily instructs the prison immortal house to toss in the immortal light to attack Cheng Fei.


    However, it is useless. As the old saying goes, water can carry a boat and it can also capsize a boat. Before that, Jiufeng didn''t look at all living beings. At ordinary times, it doesn''t matter. After all, he is on the road of transcendence, but at the moment, there is Cheng Fei''s "monument of all living beings" in the same realm. That''s the "water" that can''t overturn a boat.


    And it''s not that Jiufeng wants to fight back, but how to protect his life.


    "I don''t believe it! I''m the beloved of heaven. It''s just a cloud to go to all sentient beings. " Jiufeng roared, holding the formula with both hands so fast that it was inconceivable that he flipped and changed his gesture tens of thousands of times in a second.


    This is to fully activate the idea of "imprisoning the immortal house" to imprison all living beings.


    What the result will be is unknown for the time being. After all, the house is melted by the law of heaven according to the thoughts of all living beings.


    On this side, Cheng Fei is not very relaxed. Those living creatures at the bottom want to be cruel to "golden dog emperor". Therefore, he also faces the same problem.


    At the same time, the people on the big star below didn''t fight with the purple lotus, but used the power of the purple lotus master to activate the Dayan transmission ban arranged by the eldest princess, chufei, Zhang Tu Fu and King Xiong.


    A batch of people who put their ideas on the monument of all living beings are taken away by the transmission prohibition.


    Purple lotus see but do not stop, when it is not a good intention to save, just a lifetime of thought, just want to defeat the star, to prove that he is the strongest man in the past ten thousand years.


    "Your father is crazy."


    Along with Chu Fei and the king Xiong, Tu Fu Zhang arranged a ban. He was always concerned about the battle between the two masters. As for the battle over Cheng Fei, he didn''t understand it and didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Yes, knowing clearly that Jiufeng and the way of heaven are wrong, they still insist on the idea and the people on the big star. For what?" So did the Bear King.


    Chu Fei didn''t answer, and kept moving. He tried to strike out the ban handed down by Cheng Fei, but his face showed everything.


    "There''s no right or wrong. It can only be said that the way of the purple lotus master is like this." The voice of the eldest princess in the distance.


    Thank you Chu Fei replied.


    Butcher Zhang and King Xiong rolled their eyes, but they didn''t say anything anymore. After all, they took heart to heart. If their father didn''t support him, it would be good to blame him.


    Boom


    The battle continued everywhere, and the whole emperor fell into the end of the day. The buildings on the ground and the buildings suspended in the air were destroyed in the aftermath of the great emperor''s war and the half step detachment war.


    For the first time in a million years.


    Many of the creatures who left the teleportation array felt that an era was falling. Before leaving, their thoughts were absorbed by the immortal power scattered by Cheng Fei in the air and rushed to the monument of all living beings.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2967

    Does the times change the people, or do they change the times?


    Others don''t know what they think. At the moment, Cheng Fei feels that they are influencing each other. The thoughts of those creatures before they leave let him know that the old times are going to be destroyed.


    He had no feelings for the old times, and naturally there was no disturbance.


    On the other hand, Jiufeng is very anxious. After all, in the old times, he was the beloved of the way of heaven. In the new era, he may be nothing, or even buried.


    Jiufeng has been working hard for millions of years to become the first person under the rule of heaven. Naturally, it will not let the collapse of the times happen. Therefore, Jiufeng madly uses all the immortal powers as the master of Jiushao state to mobilize the dragon to fight back.


    In essence, the prison fairy house is an "old thing" of the old times. It should also be the object of destruction. The spirit in it is unwilling to accept it, so it will naturally struggle.


    Dong Dong


    Jiufeng''s madness brought about the acceleration of the collapse of the imperial capital, the ground tumbling and collapsing, and no food left. The city wall, which was built with countless resources, only lasted a little longer and then collapsed.


    Of course, it''s not completely useless. At least it delays the escape time for the Huangdu creatures.


    When the city wall of Nanmen, which had not been destroyed at last, collapsed, all the past became clouds and smoke, and Jiushao was destroyed from then on.


    "When the imperial capital is abolished, I will rebuild it." Jiufeng''s faith is still firm.


    In a sense, it''s true, but it''s a little wrong. The artifacts of the state of Jiushao, sealed by the four city gates, turn into four light clusters in the sky and gather towards Cheng Fei.


    "Damn it, you temper for me. It''s time to betray me and destroy your body and spirit." Because the national utensils are not in line with the generals, Jiufeng can''t expose his anger. He pinches the secret and controls the prisoner''s house to take away Jiushao''s national utensils.


    It''s a pity that the national utensils have spirits. They will choose the master to follow them. They will change their tracks in the mid air, and the immortal forces who have not yet gone into the journey will hide themselves.


    "I protect all living beings, not you." The voice of old people spread in four areas.


    "Only when you are the one who has the value of existence, do you understand?" Jiufeng roared and asked, and then said, "if you understand, get out of here."


    "The spirit is also a member of all spirits. If you don''t respect it, why should people follow you?" Cheng Fei took time to say something.


    "What is it to do with you?" Jiufeng retorted: "it''s tempered by the master. How should I deal with others? What''s the qualification to judge?"


    "You''re just making the best use of the situation. You don''t own the tools. Do you understand?" Cheng Fei asks.


    "That''s right." The spirit of the state of Jiushao also followed, and there were still four voices.


    Ah ah ah


    Jiufeng''s fierce roar shocked the whole world, which contained a wide range of murders, which made people shiver. After shouting, he said, "I have destroyed hundreds of millions of creatures in Jiushao state. There is no spirit. See how you exist."


    Jiufeng is right in saying that, without the "national", the state-owned products will naturally collapse, and as a half step detached, Jiufeng can do it.


    However, it also sounded the death knell of Jiufeng. The national utensils come from the people, and in turn, the national celebration is a great gift from the state.


    As Cheng Fei thinks, the times and the living things influence each other''s achievements. The state-owned utensils, by Cheng Fei''s side, merged into a magic card, or return to the standard.


    Wanling brand directly uses the identity of national utensils to convey the "truth" to the people living in Jiushao. What Jiufeng has said and done for millions of years.


    So countless thoughts turn to flow.


    Boom


    The momentum is very big. On the contrary, those who have achieved accomplishments can "see" the waves rolling in the sky and rush towards the ruins of the imperial capital.


    Jiufeng is really not afraid, roared: "those who dare to resist will not be forgiven."


    Jiufeng is not just talking about it. His whole body is full of killing opportunities, extending out of the imperial capital and heading for the whole country of Jiushao.


    Bang Bang


    With the blessing of the prison fairy house, the killing machine was condensed into thunder and lightning with half of the punishment from heaven. The whole country of Jiushao was covered by thunder and lightning.


    Ah ah ah


    Screams continue, the dead appear in an instant.


    But the more miserable it is, the more prosperous people are, and the more they complain about the way of heaven.


    Cheng Fei can stop him, but on the one hand, he has no time. On the other hand, even if there is one, he will not do it. Because standing at his height, the so-called "death" is just the starting point of rebirth. The more reincarnation he experiences, the longer his journey will go. Obviously, he will fall into the inferior position.


    Seeing this distance, Guoqi only wanted to protect the people, so he asked him for help.


    "Do you know that there has been no law of heaven for millions of years, and the evil ways that immortals have built will always bring disaster to themselves and others?" Cheng Fei asks.


    "I know that the spirit is willing to bear all the consequences," he said


    "As you wish." Cheng Fei says lightly, and then reaches out to point to Jiufeng.


    "Hum!" Jiufeng didn''t care at all and was still releasing opportunities to kill people.


    Cheng Fei''s reincarnation is the real reincarnation, because there is the power of time. It is not to let others fall back before returning to their own recovery, but the power of punishment.


    The power of reincarnation comes out from the fingertips, condenses into a cluster and turns into a gear. In the middle of the sky, the wheel turns to Jiufeng and flies away.


    With the power of the same realm, Jiufeng can feel the terrible power of reincarnation, but he still can''t rest assured. With another hand waving, the prisoner fairy house wants to fight with "gear".


    Boom!


    When the two collided together, the terrifying shock wave swung out in all directions. In an instant, the whole world of Jiushao kingdom was shaking, and the monks at any level felt fear.


    "But..."


    Jiufeng scorned him. Suddenly, the gear was running at a high speed, which shocked the prison immortal house. Jiufeng became unbelievable and said, "it''s impossible This seat is assisted by breath... "


    Jiufeng still can''t finish his words. The gear flashes away and rotates on its head. The speed is very slow. However, every rotation is like a "knife", which cuts the life span of its body.


    Life span is the most important thing for a monk, even the way of heaven. To reduce the loss of life is very painful.


    Jiufeng was shocked by such means, and roared with anger and fear, "let me go!"


    He tried his best to smash the gear on his head, but any force would be like a stone sinking into the sea, which had no effect, and his longevity was constantly reduced.


    "Please let me go." In order to survive, Jiufeng humbly asked.


    However, Cheng Fei''s eyes are on him, and he is full of sense of loss, because Cheng Fei doesn''t care much about himself from the beginning to the end.


    This is more painful than death. The efforts made by Jiufeng for millions of years to seek the first person under the law of heaven have not been seen.


    Ah ah


    Jiufeng''s belief collapsed at this moment, and the gears on his head kept taking away his Shouyuan.


    Before long, Jiufeng''s face was getting old and dying.


    Just before he died, he asked, "what am I in your eyes?"


    "All living beings." Cheng Fei gave an answer, but still did not look at it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2968

    Cheng Fei''s answer did not despise or attach importance to, but told the truth.


    However, in Jiufeng''s opinion, this is contemptuous. What people say is more sorrow than death. After receiving Cheng Fei''s response, the last trace of faith is dispersed, and Jiufeng''s body and spirit are all destroyed and turned into fly ash.


    With Jiufeng''s death, those "heavenly punishments" are also dispersed, and Jiushao''s creatures get a breath, so they don''t have to die.


    And that prison fairy house, also at this moment into the void.


    Cheng Fei can stop it, but he doesn''t care. For him, when the time comes, to smash the prison fairy house in front of the way of heaven is more representative of the change of times.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he faces greater challenges.


    Before, he didn''t want to shut up Jiufeng, but he was really in trouble at the moment. He kept absorbing the thoughts of living beings, which brought him huge consumption.


    At the same time, the breath on the ground constantly came out and attached to the chain of heaven. In his world of Yuan Shen, he was trapped in a quagmire, which made his original spirit change constantly.


    For ordinary people, the body is everything, and it is more important for a monk to be the original God.


    Yuan Shen is in the transformation of illusion and reality, and the danger is self-evident. If he is not stable, he will also step into the afterlife of Jiufeng.


    "What''s the problem?" Cheng Fei keeps asking himself and searching for his memory in order to get a solution.


    When he did not find a way, the monument had already absorbed the idea of Jiushao, and the sky was clear.


    Having no idea to absorb, the monument of sentient beings fell into Baihui acupoint and returned to the heart along the meridians. It stuck to his heart as before. Of course, it was unable to seal his original spirit at the moment.


    However, now he has a great crisis. The three remaining chains, which belong to the heaven and the earth, are fighting with each other. This is the root cause of the constant transformation of his original spirit from emptiness to reality.


    But when he understood, he was in a coma.


    In the outside world, his body seems to be as heavy as ten million jin, and directly hit the ground.


    We should know that after several wars, the ground is in a mess at this time, and there are numerous cracks on the ground. It happens that the drop is a huge crack. I don''t know how many.


    Because he said that he was standing at the center of the whole imperial capital, and under the crack was the center point of the whole star sky infinite array. Once he entered, he became the source of the remnant array, and the array absorbed his strength to recover it again.


    Jiushao state ware Wanling card, follow him under the crack.


    At the same time, the atmosphere in the sky was rolling, and the stars were attracted to fall, wrapped in the breath, and formed a light cluster, which was suspended above the abandoned imperial capital with the power of the surrounding sky. The light covered the sun, leaving only the starlight, and there was a special breath around to isolate everything.


    Before the formation of everything, the eldest princess and others had already sent out, and earlier, the people on the big star and the purple lotus had already left, and now they were on the border of Jiushao and Shengu.


    After Cheng Fei fell to the ground, he pierced into a crack and became the source of the array. The protective array also lost its effect. The only two countries left in Nuwa''s real world were unimpeded. They made a leap for the master and went directly into the small world of Shengu, and entered the edge of the mysterious Archaean divine world outpost from the holy Valley tripod.


    Here, the eldest princess and others appear on the edge of the imperial capital.


    "The emperor has been sealed off. What can I do about the matter that the master told me?" Chu Fei sighed at the broken imperial capital blocked by the array.


    "Naturally, it was set up elsewhere." Butcher Zhang said, looking at the eldest princess, said: "you say it?"


    "Don''t dare me. I''m going to find my golden dog." The eldest princess dropped her words and was ready to go.


    Chu Fei quickly stopped and said, "now only you can gather the people to rebuild Jiushao, then..."


    "Cheng Fei wants you to fight for the throne. It''s not me. I''ll try my best." The eldest princess said to play the transmission ban, positioning in the valley outside the small.


    Butcher Zhang wanted to follow him and was caught by King Xiong.


    "I''m human." Chufei exclaimed, the eldest princess has gone.


    "Can''t a man be a great emperor?" Xiong Wang Ba airway: "in those days, the Liuli palace was able to make Jiushao all kinds of people look at it, you can do the same."


    "Easy to say." Chufei rolled his eyes.


    "It''s not easy to do it. Please follow the instructions of the master. We two are your deputy. We fight out little by little to unify all the nationalities. We feel that something important is going to happen." Said the Bear King.


    "Try it." Chufei is still not confident.


    It''s no wonder that Chu Fei''s state is no good. In fact, the Terrans have been weak for a long time, so it''s hard to compete for the throne.


    At this time, the transmission of the ban and light, scared the three Chu Fei, afraid that the valley of the enemy attack, have adjusted their state ready to attack.


    No, the person is the eldest princess. She doesn''t come by herself. She also brings a woman and a man.


    The woman is rain pistil, the man is Tian Mao.


    Yuruiruirui is still so beautiful, such as a blooming lotus flower, which makes people unable to move their eyes. But for many years, with Jianshan people struggling hard, the eyes are firm with a few tired.


    Tian Mao is indifferent, and the people who see it have no doubt that his fighting power is terrible.


    "This is Shengu, known as the king of man. I found out that it was the disciple of Cheng Fei''s son of a bitch from the source. I found out after careful examination that..."


    The eldest princess explained the origin of yuruiruirui and chufei in detail. She was excited and admired by them.


    "Just do a big job, let the king of man take all the people together, and then go to the Archaean divine world to mix up opportunities." The king of Bear cried out excitedly.


    The others did not contradict.


    "It''s a good idea. You can do it yourself. I''ll go and find my golden dog emperor." The eldest princess ran away again. No one''s stopping at the moment.


    Chu Fei has a different idea about yuruiruirui. He starts with Cheng Fei and introduces how to know how to be entrusted with Cheng Fei.


    Yu ruiruirui met Cheng Fei when she was five years old and left Cheng Fei when she was 16 years old. She regarded Cheng Fei as her father. She was so curious about Cheng Fei''s experience that she soon became proficient with Chu Fei. Xiong Wang and Zhang Tu Fu joined in.


    Only Tian Mao''s face was frozen all the time. On the one hand, it was because of his character, on the other hand, it was the reason of his practice. Chu Fei didn''t care.


    After mixing, several people worked together to plan how to unify the two countries and ten thousand nationalities.


    Of course, it''s basically chufei and yuruiruirui talking. The more they talk, the more they find each other''s ideas are very imaginative.


    "I have lived up to my master''s request." Yu ruiruirui said that the foundation laid by the departure flight was the foundation for the future development. His eyes were not tired, but he was very confident. He then said: "after years of development, there are millions of people in Jianshan, and we can produce 10000 virtual immortals and 5000 true immortals."


    "Is it a real immortal in the eyes of the master?" Unless you ask.


    "Of course." Yuruirui said: "the way that master left behind, I dare not neglect it all the time. Compared with other immortals, the foundation is absolutely different."


    "Nacheng, lend me half of the officers and men. You and I will open up in Shengu and Jiushao respectively. Finally, we will join together. As for the throne, I will not let rain girl come." Chufei didn''t finish.


    Rain pistil reacts to come over, butcher Zhang thief Xi Xi way: "emperor when betrothal gift?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2969

    Shengu and Jiushao have been locked off each other for 100000 years. For the first time, the creatures of the two countries were on guard against each other. Later, it was found that there was no essential difference between them. Therefore, business and personnel exchanges were normalized.


    In the ancient legend, each country has its own special small world, which did not exist in Jiushao.


    Thus, people with great magical powers worked together to deduce and found a surprising "fact". There are only two countries in Nuwa''s real world, or in other words, after the Archaean God''s war a million years ago, countless national annihilations only exist in Jiushao. After all, the Shengu was separated 100000 years ago.


    After the news spread, there were all kinds of ideas. At first, the fire of war rose from the edge, and then people with a heart helped the flames. The two countries collided with each other and attacked each other. For a time, the earth was filled with howls and countless blood poured into the soil.


    We should know that most of the people who can attack each other are friars, especially the virtual immortals and immortals. Their blood is full of essence and spirit. After pouring into the earth, they bring a new vitality and a stronger aura. Therefore, the activities of ambitious men are more frequent and the fire of war is expanding rapidly.


    No one else can stay out of it.


    One hundred years later, Yu ruiruirui and Chu Fei thought that the time was almost the same, so they named themselves "Jianshan". One started from Jianshan lake with 5000 soldiers and soldiers, and the other with the same number of people started from baichi city to implement Cheng Fei''s "unification of the two countries".


    Of course, Cheng Fei never thought about it like that. He just wanted to make Jiushao the foundation of the country, and let more "people with lofty ideals" enter the small world of Shengu, and enter the Archaean outpost from the holy Valley tripod.


    Yuruiruirui and chufei are just using his name of golden dog emperor.


    Different from Jiushao, the golden dog emperor in Shengu is comparable to the king of Shengu, the founder of the country. As soon as yuruiruirui appeared, many people joined in, of which xuehancheng was the most active.


    There are only two or three special nodes without fire of war in the two countries, of which Jiushao is the former capital. The light group projected by 360 stars hovers over a million square kilometers. No one can rely on the power of special rules.


    Deep underground, Cheng Fei lives in the center of the star sky infinite array and becomes the source of the array.


    On top of him is the magic card of Jiushao state, which moves the stars, the earth, and the forces of the living creatures of the two countries, making him wrapped in the force of rules. On the surface, he is a dead man, but in fact he is living.


    The inner yuan Shen sits in the heart, and outside is the tablet of all living beings, which represents the chain of heaven, earth and man. All three are covered with power. The turbid Qi is obtained in the wasteland of baichi. The Qingqi is held by Jiufeng under the imperial capital by the prison immortal house. The human Qi represents all the nationalities and comes from the national utensils.


    Cheng Fei realizes his intuition. Three chains cover the three talents'' Qi, and he can see the way out. However, it is really difficult at the moment. The three Qi can not tolerate each other. The three chains vibrate, release their power and disturb his mind, making him like a living dead man.


    However, he was not discouraged and kept trying to balance the three talents.


    Time goes by, one year, two years, ten years, one hundred years and five hundred years. Cheng Fei is constantly working hard, and the external situation is constantly changing.


    Yuruiruirui and chufei, under the banner of "Jianshan" and the banner of ruling over the chaos of thousands of families, have gathered millions of people on both sides after 500 years of war. Their accomplishments range from the most open Dantian to the great emperor.


    Million refers to the ability to fight with two "generals", and there are countless who can''t fight.


    However, no matter whether you can fight or not, as long as you follow Jianshan, whether you are a man, a God, a demon, a ghost, a beast, or a spirit, you can cultivate the sky opening map without exception. You can also transform your own clan into a human body and cultivate a human race.


    Besides Jianshan, there are two other forces, Jiushao and Shengu.


    In fact, the latter two forces are more powerful. They are the gathering of royal families of the past dynasties in our country. There are hundreds of millions of people on both sides, and there are countless practitioners inside.


    As for other small forces, only one side should be defended and the others should be ignored.


    The edge of the northern ice sheet of Jianshan lake.


    Chu Fei said to Yu ruiruirui: "our soldiers have a solid foundation of cultivation, but the number of them is much less than that group of fake immortals. I think..."


    "No Yu ruiruirui immediately interrupted and said, "Shifu''s requirements on practice are extremely strict. Jianshan lake can accommodate those who don''t practice, but when a general is in the front line, he must be a real monk."


    "But..."


    Chu Fei also wants to say something, Yurui turns his head and stares to block back.


    There are still three people standing on the edge: Xiong Wang, Zhang Tu Fu and Tian Mao. Tian Mao is as indifferent as ever. In the past 500 years of war, Zhang Tu Fu and Xiong Wang have no longer the temperament of being careless. They are famous soldiers in Jianshan.


    King Xiong disguised himself as a strong man with Cheng Fei''s prohibition. He was still on the animal road. At the moment, his eyes were very serious and said, "I suggest that we can be divided into two teams, one is Jianshan and the other is Dao Dao. Without interference, we can strengthen Jianshan."


    "No!"


    Tian Mao actually opened his mouth, even if it was yuruiruirui, four pairs of eyes staring at Tian Mao.


    Tian Mao was still so indifferent and said to the four, "have you ever noticed a person in the past 500 years?"


    "Who?"


    Yuruiruirui four people with one voice.


    "Patrol envoy!" "This person has never faced me with any one of us in Jianshan, but I have paid attention to his behavior track, so I have studied it deeply."


    "He''s just a man. We have five great emperors here. I don''t think we need to be afraid of him." Zhang Tu Fu''s tone is very confident.


    The other three didn''t say anything. After all, they tried it. All five of them were Cheng Fei''s disciples. Cheng Fei had taught them by himself. The magic skills and magical powers they practiced were not comparable to those of ordinary people. They were absolutely crushing strength to the last group of puppet practitioners.


    "I don''t doubt you and me." Tian Mao shakes his head, pauses and says: "I think that this man is Cheng Fei''s disciple and kowtows."


    "Where do you see it?" Yuruiruirui''s four people are in one voice again.


    "There are traces of Cheng Fei''s methods of prohibition, but there are different ways out." Tian Mao said so much for the first time in hundreds of years. He explained in detail to Yu Ruirui''s four people, "that man is just like Xin Xiujie. Cheng Fei is very strict, but he only needs to lay the foundation and will not restrict the future."


    Tian Mao''s words were so cold that he didn''t mean to be jealous. He expressed only one point of view. The person who called himself "patrol envoy" was undoubtedly Cheng Fei''s disciple.


    "If you don''t come to our Jianshan, it makes sense if you don''t offend me." Yuruirui nodded, and others agreed.


    "I don''t mean that." "I mean, his behavior obviously doesn''t want to see the existence of false immortals, instead of the responsibilities of heaven. If we don''t want to make enemies, we must implement the policy of the present and not accept any fake immortals," Tian said


    Zhang Tu Fu and Yu ruiruirui, who do not agree to accept the fake immortals, nod.


    rain and rut: "I know you from five years old, and now I make complaints about that for the first time in nearly a thousand years."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2970

    There was a special existence in the turbulent era of Nuwa''s real world.


    This man called himself "patrolling envoy". He walked on the bloody land like a lone ranger. His hand was specially forbidden and his strength looked strong. However, even if the emperor was against him, he could not walk out of several rounds. He was cut directly and was finally "led" to the ghost house by the black and white ghost emissary.


    As Jianshan people have guessed, "patrol envoy" is Jiang''s life.


    He carried out the oath he had made in the small world of Shengu. Before the two countries were connected, he punished the false immortals who committed all kinds of evil, whether they were demons, spirits, beasts, or human beings. If they did not have immortals, they would collect their souls and enter into the great samsara.


    He can be said to be the innumerable creatures in the two countries. He is the first to know Cheng Feijian''s reincarnation, and even knows more about reincarnation than the ghost house people.


    On this day, Jiang Ming came to the northeast of baichi City, which is xiongwang Valley, the three major entrances of baichi wasteland.


    "The traces of master and brothers."


    Jiang Mingming is really aware of his fate. With his magical practice, he can see through the origin of xiongwang Valley and "hear" Cheng Fei''s words about a child coming over a thousand years later.


    Jiang Ming and Cheng Fei have been separated for so long that they even forget their master''s appearance. At the moment, the deeply buried memory leaps up and flutters in his mind.


    The waves of Jiang''s heart made tears flash in his eyes.


    "No, that''s my life. Why am I aggrieved?" When the tears rolled out of his eyes, Jiang Ming woke up quickly and forced it in, then walked into the Bear King Valley.


    As soon as he goes into the valley, Cheng Fei''s left behind means come to his face.


    However, he has a firm mind, and his body is constantly refined all the time. Xiongwanggu can''t hurt his body. He chooses to sit in the void, let the rules hit him, hit the words, and send messages to Xiong Wang and butcher Zhang who left traces here.


    After they received it, the same old memory flashed, and immediately discussed with chufei and yuruiruirui.


    "Master still has this hand." After hearing the explanation, yuruirui said in surprise: "fortunately, I have always believed in master. There is no fake immortal in Jianshan. Otherwise, if he comes out, I will have no face."


    "I feel offended." Chu Fei was dissatisfied.


    Rain pistil installs did not hear, behind her Tian Mao way: "you deserve."


    "If you talk more, you won''t be nearly two thousand years old. The king of man still doesn''t notice you." Chu Fei was not willing to show his weakness.


    Tian Mao''s whole body was like a scabbard sharp sword, and Chu Fei''s eyes burst into fierce light.


    Recently, Tian Mao and Chu Fei always quarrel, and the other three are very used to it.


    "ignore them, let''s discuss sending fake immortals to Xiong Wanggu." Yuruirui turns her eyes and leaves with butcher Zhang and King Xiong.


    With the efforts of the two sides, there are more and more fake immortals in xiongwang valley. The original means left by Cheng Fei is already very fierce. Jiang Ming also deepens according to his own understanding of the ninety-nine prohibition system, so that about one and a half of ten people can leave. Therefore, there are always screams in xiongwang Valley day and night, and ghost business is very prosperous.


    After that, some of them broke through the xiongwang Valley and experienced in the baichi wasteland, and their influence continued to strengthen. After the news spread, the forces of Shengu and Jiushao noticed xiongwang Valley, and immediately occupied the other two entrances and exits, named Shengu and Jiushao.


    Yuruiruirui transferred Jianshan headquarters from Jianshan lake to xiongwang forest, and baichi city was also under its control.


    From then on, three forces of Nuwa''s real world were formally formed.


    Several of Cheng Fei''s disciples also met for the first time. Of course, people saw Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming said that Cheng Fei was in the fire soul ghost array, which made people have a more complete understanding of Cheng Fei.


    "Shifu doesn''t want to hurt ordinary creatures. I think we should go to the other two parties to negotiate and limit the battlefield to the wasteland of baichi. What do you think?"


    At the new Jianshan palace in Baixiong mountain, Tian Mao, Jiang Ming, chufei, Zhang Tu Fu and Xiong Wang, who attended the round table meeting, fell into deep thought after hearing Yu ruiruirui''s suggestion.


    "I''ll go." Said Jiang Ming.


    People raised their heads and looked at each other. After all, it was very dangerous to face the other two powers. Recently, there were rumors that old monsters appeared in both forces.


    "I can do it..." Jiang Ming explains Cheng Fei''s great samsara.


    Rain Rui Rui and others heard for the first time, startled chin closed.


    "The master is really terrible." Chufei exclaimed, "my father Zilian just said a little before. I thought reincarnation was ridiculous. Later, I met a master and thought that he simulated it with the force of years. I didn''t expect it was a real great samsara, which could connect all the realms."


    "No Zhang Tu Fu opened and closed his eyes and said, "what does this have to do with the other two forces?"


    "That''s right."


    "You almost took the rhythm away."


    "Younger martial brother, you can."


    "Hum!"


    Chufei, xiongwang, yuruiruirui and Tian Mao are dissatisfied with Jiang''s life because of butcher Zhang''s warning.


    "It matters." Jiang Ming said: "I intend to invite the ghost emperor and the ghost emissary to come forward and let those people realize the existence of reincarnation. They will not dare to harm ordinary creatures, so as not to be settled in the ghost house in the future."


    "Good calculation." Chu Fei clapped his hands, and several other people approved of it. Only butcher Zhang said, "no, from the information I got, some of the old monsters who appeared in the Shengu and Jiushao forces have stepped on the half step and detached themselves. They are evil spirits coming out of chaos. The way of heaven is fearless, and they will not compromise to the ghost house because of others."


    "If I don''t compromise, I''ll ask my younger martial brother to come out." Jiang Ming squints.


    Just now Jiang''s life has been explained, so Tian ruiruirui and others know that the so-called younger martial brother is Minggui Tongtian who was thrown by Cheng Fei to open up territory in the ghost house.


    Of course, Minggui Tongtian doesn''t have deterrence. The main reason is that he has the road plate in his hand. All this information is the information that Cheng Fei left in xiongwang Valley, so Jiang Ming will know it clearly.


    "Well, that''s it." Rain pistil claps.


    In view of Chu Fei''s different "mind", Yu ruiruirui is the leader of Jianshan mountain. Therefore, Yu ruiruirui''s words represent the final decision. Jiang Ming asks not to leave quietly.


    The royal family of Shengu is already the wolf emperor, and his cultivation is not very advanced at the moment, but the appearance of three old monsters makes his throne more stable.


    The three old monsters are a fairy colored deer, a flaming lion and a Xuanyin crane.


    Before the war, the three were timid and hid in the top secret place to avoid the war.


    Although I don''t know what happened, he also managed to survive the crisis. More than 1000 years ago, Cheng Fei had a dialogue with four ancient war spirits. After that, the three wine saints preached about the world and awakened the three men.


    They are surprised to find that this era is weak and explosive. Of course, they are just the tail of a crane. In this era, they are beyond all living beings. So they enjoy the worship of others and become the immortal God.


    Today, the three people, who did not bring Arctic Xianqing shrimp and Antarctic ginseng thick fish, are racing in the fairy hall above the new mountain outside the holy valley.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2971

    "If you don''t get fish and shrimps, what do you want?"


    "I think Jiushao should be able to provide it."


    "Now I will give orders. They will provide fish and shrimp, and I will go."


    Xiancaijinglu, huolieshi and Xuanyin crane have been exploding and drinking in the immortal hall, which has been a mess for a long time.


    There are more than a dozen high-level emperors in Shengu, which are separated by the gate. One by one looks ugly. Especially in the contemporary holy Valley, the wolf emperor is even more bitter.


    The Arctic Xianqing shrimp and the Antarctic ginseng thick fish live in extremely harsh environment, and the three old monsters want to have eggs, and the two kinds of precious things need eggs for a thousand years. They were only offered 500 years ago. Now go there to get them.


    At the same time, similar things happened in Jiushao.


    Yan xiaoque, electric eye cicada and red Gen dog, three old monsters, also asked for the same items. The reason why they are so coincidental is that Jiang Ming changed six bodyguards through prohibition, suggesting that the two kinds of treasures are the main materials for refining the nine turn elixir for prolonging life.


    "Tell the emperor that there is an old man living in daxingyuan in the wasteland. He has Arctic fairy shrimp and Antarctic ginseng thick fish."


    At the same time, some people reported that the six old monsters immediately moved.


    Daxingyuan was a pit where Cheng Fei trained several chufei people before. Later, the big star man and the purple lotus master fought. Because Cheng Fei was forbidden to guard, other places were turned into deep pits, and the original pit became a plateau.


    At this time, there was a thatched house on the big star, and an old man sat in front of it.


    The old man was naturally disguised as Jiang Ming. Otherwise, for more than a thousand years, the big star had not been able to get close to the place. How could someone suddenly get in.


    At night, six rays of light appeared, each living in one side, with the same voice: "Arctic Xianqing shrimp and Antarctic ginseng thick fish to bring."


    Due to the limitations of this era, everyone is the strongest for himself, so what he wants has never been considered for trading, so he can directly ask for what he wants.


    In the past, they had everything they wanted, but today it is not. The old man glanced at each of the six people and said, "if you want something, you must show sincerity."


    "Joke!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Six people scolded one after another, saying that there was great power in their words to disperse the old man''s original spirit.


    The old man or Jiang Ming''s method is unique, which is beyond the way of heaven. It does not seem detached but also detached. Therefore, he did not respond to the pressure on the spirits of several people. He said with a smile, "we don''t do wasted work. Let''s talk about it."


    The six were astonished and examined carefully. They confirmed that Jiang Ming''s cultivation was "not so good", and their guard was calmed down again.


    Xiancai Jinglu said coldly: "don''t be shameless. Hand over the Arctic Xianqing shrimp and the Antarctic ginseng thick fish, or you will be fired by fire."


    The so-called soul fire refining is a kind of capital punishment, which can''t be used by normal friars, and is generally used to deal with demons.


    No one but refutes the view of Xiancai Jinglu, which means that they agree with Xiancai Jinglu. We can imagine how unscrupulous the six people are in this era.


    Therefore, Jiang Ming was indignant. In his eyes, these six people were also pseudo Taoists. If they had not considered the power gap, they really wanted to smash their bodies face-to-face, extract their souls and send them to the ghost house for trial.


    If not, he can''t beat him. Jiang Ming can only follow the plan and conjure up the ghost house with his magic power. The ugly God and the axe demon gather with the important high-level of the ghost house to say hello to the six and a half step.


    Xiancai Jinglu''s six people were not so good in the age of Archean gods, but relatively speaking, they still had some strength and accomplishments. When they understood what the ghost house was like, they were really slowly disdained after being surprised.


    "Well, the experience of establishing the great samsara can not frighten us." After a cold hum, xiancaijing deer stopped and continued: "in the age of Archean gods, there were many people who tried to establish reincarnation, and their success was not without success. It still works for ordinary creatures, but it''s just a trick for us who are detached."


    No one else said the same thing.


    Jiang Ming and his supernatural powers evolved to connect the ghost house people in the channel of the ghost house. They were not surprised by the six people''s statements, so a second divine light curtain appeared.


    The Ming, the ghosts and the gods hold the road plate and open up their territory in the chaos without any reaction to the outside world.


    "Heaven''s way plate!"


    "Grinding plate!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The six people of xiancaijinglu have their own opinions, but they have the same meaning. They look a little frightened. After all, the road plate in those days represents the will of heaven, and even some people who are detached can not escape punishment, let alone half step detachment.


    "No, there is a gap in the road plate. It''s no longer a creator." Xiancaijing deer could see the problem and several other people could see it at the same time, and their panic looks immediately dispersed.


    Fire lion a pair of natural red look full of disdain, way: "just a remnant soldier, want to let us yield, ridiculous!"


    People in the ghost house were astonished. Jiang Ming was also shocked. The plan failed. Unexpectedly, several old monsters didn''t come to the ghost house in person, and they could see the real and the virtual of the road.


    "There''s a man, you''re not afraid." At the critical moment, the ugly God is determined, and a picture appears behind the sliding finger, which is the reincarnation pool.


    "It''s just a small bath." Xiancai Jinglu is very disdainful.


    People in the ghost house are angry and are swept down by the axe demon.


    "The reincarnation reverence is the ancestor of Kunpeng." Said the ugly God.


    Kunpeng, who was one of the most ferocious people in the wild times, was known as the demon ancestor. Compared with the six people of Xiancai Jinglu, it was the difference between the stars and the scorching sun. Naturally, it was a burst of panic.


    Jiang Ming pursued the victory and said, "six, can we talk about it?"


    Xiancaijinglu six people do not speak, each thinking about the pros and cons.


    "No, the reincarnation pool can''t move." The electric eye cicada, who is the best at deduction among the six people, sees the root and says, "Kunpeng has already disappeared. There is only a pool of reincarnation in the world. Ghosts are not clear, and reincarnation does not disperse."


    Ha ha


    No one else confirmed to the electric eye cicada that he was laughing wildly. The laughter was just in his fear and timidity, and was also laughing at the fate of Kun Peng.


    Kun Peng is just practicing meditation. Naturally, he won''t open his mouth for the six "little people", so let the six people of the electric eye cicada smile more unscrupulously.


    Jiang Ming and the ghost house are angry but helpless. The ghost house is still in the process of construction, and its deterrent power to some powerful figures is really limited.


    "Arctic fairy shrimp, Antarctic ginseng thick fish out." Six people of Xiancai Jinglu opened their mouth one after another.


    Speaking of it, Jiang Ming really has these two things. They were collected and settled by means of space-time prohibition when he traveled the mainland before. They were also used to refine the nine turn elixir.


    However, Jiang''s life is of great use after calculation, so it is impossible to give it at the moment, so he sat around and said, "no!"


    "Then you want to die!"


    At the same time, the six people of Xiancai Jinglu had their eyes shining. This time, it was not the spiritual pressure, but the embodiment of Taoism. Their eyes were like electricity, like knives, and they went straight to the river.


    "Get out of the way!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People in the ghost house were frightened, because the six eyes could make Jiang''s life and spirit disappear.


    It''s a pity that the six people of Xiancai Jinglu are superior in strength. No matter how magical Jiang Mingxiu is, it can''t go against the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2972

    People in the ghost house are worried, but because the ghost road and humanity are mutually exclusive, other people can''t leave the boundary at will, so the ugliness God and the axe demon, the most powerful on the surface of the ghost house, can only be anxious at this moment.


    Ha ha ha


    Xiancai Jinglu''s six people were very happy when they saw this, which was the depressed vent of a whole era that was suppressed.


    In this regard, Jiang Ming''s face is indifferent, which makes the six people of Xiancai Jinglu extremely unhappy. He has a way to strengthen his eyes and let Jiang Ming realize what is miserable.


    "You know the value of life when you die easily?"


    All of a sudden, a peaceful voice exploded in the void, holding the six eyes of Xiancai Jinglu.


    "Who?" At the same time, six people of Xiancai Jinglu drank.


    "An ordinary man."


    With the sound, people come to Jiang mingpan and sit at the short leg table in front of him. The visitor is Cheng Fei. He can''t see his accomplishments. He is no different from ordinary people. His gray clothes are even more ordinary, just like those humble eyes.


    However, the six people of xiancaijinglu are extremely afraid. As people who have seen "archaic gods" or even been oppressed, they are very clear about their performance.


    To say that it is ordinary, it is just a state of returning to nature. Some of these people are called Archaean gods, some call the pioneers of the Tao, and others call the detached ones.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    "Daozu!"


    For Jiang Ming, the ugly God and the giant axe demon, and for the people in the ghost house, it is not clear what the detachment is. They only know the Cheng Fei in their own eyes.


    I haven''t seen you for many years. The ghost house and Jiang Ming are very excited.


    Cheng Fei''s back did not respond to the greetings of relatives and friends, glancing at the six Xiancai Jinglu people of each side, and said calmly, "I have a matter for you to help me. I wonder if you would like to."


    "Master, please tell me."


    Xiancaijinglu six people have been able to live up to now, it can not be said that they do not have eyes, is really flexible, at the moment is very respectful to Cheng Fei''s embrace and obedience.


    "The turn of the times requires six guardians, and I invite six to settle in." Cheng Fei said.


    At this time, he was not a detached person, but he really came to the door and said it naturally. In a short sentence, the six Xiancai Jinglu people understood that Cheng Fei wanted them to guard the holy Valley tripod, so that the creatures could enter and leave at will.


    "Well, who am I waiting for?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The fairy color Jinglu opened his mouth, and no one else followed. Their reverence only aimed at the outsider and looked at the lower part like a mole ant, so they might be the goalkeeper for the mole ants.


    Cheng Fei can understand the feelings of the six people and said: "the gear of the times is broken, and those who have more than one need to pay. There is no difference between you and me. When the new era comes, the six of you will be the first group of people to be cared for and pay for you."


    "No way." After cold humming, Xiancai Jinglu disdained: "to let us guard the door is an insult to our personality. Even if we can achieve transcendence in the future, we are not willing to."


    "Why not?" After Cheng Fei''s death, Jiang Ming stands up, moves to the back of Cheng Fei''s body, and says to six people, "my master has been running for the world''s creatures thousands of years ago. Do you think you are better than my master or are you more noble?"


    "Nature is no match for man." Xiancai Jinglu bowed to Cheng Fei, and then said, "but each of us has his own way. The six of us come here in the way of Tai Chi freedom, not in the way of benefiting all souls."


    The words of the fairies and the pure deer are not bad, and each has his own way.


    Cheng Fei had made it clear before, but that was an ordinary period. Cheng Fei clearly said that this round of the times had collapsed. Now it is a period of remodeling. Whether you live a happy life or the way of sages, there is no difference.


    Jiang''s life can be seen, but six and a half steps can''t be seen. Cheng Fei is very disappointed. He looks at the six people and says, "I''m not discussing with you."


    "Even if the master is a detached person, can he not be forced to do so?" Xiancai Jinglu didn''t find Cheng Fei''s intention to punish himself and others, so he spoke boldly.


    Other people also have to speak, words are not the same meaning the same, they do not want to guard, hope Cheng Fei do not force.


    However, the six people still don''t know Cheng Fei very well. There are direct means of thunder, and there are also precedents and soldiers. At this moment, they are the latter. Generally speaking, they should pay attention to them first, and then there will be compensation. For example, Kunpeng has a great chance.


    He is not so much the ancestor of ghosts as Kunpeng.


    Unfortunately, the six Xiancai Jinglu didn''t see that Jiang Ming had helped them.


    At this time, Cheng Fei integrates into the three chains of heaven, earth and man, and achieves the highest level. He uses his physical skills to train his skills, such as thunder punishing gun, supernatural and evil giant fist, and magic emperor gun. The magic sword move is composed of sword coming, sweeping a thousand troops, falling rain sword, thunder cross cutting, cliff breaking, and the magic power of Luotian finger and one finger reincarnation.


    It''s a complete version of the ban on great procreation. What kind of supernatural arts are used for people depends on the purpose.


    At this time, the target is to set six people as the six pillars, the output of the ban is a year of reincarnation, no life, six people are divided in the six sides of the big star.


    At the same time, it is forbidden to move the Shengu tripod in the small world of Shengu to the sky of daxingyuan.


    "Please forgive me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiancaijinglu six people found that their bodies could not move, and the light around them sealed their spirits and six senses. Knowing that Cheng Fei was serious, they panicked and begged for mercy.


    "When it is defined in the future, it is the time to unseal." Cheng Fei said.


    After that, they did not give the six people a chance to respond. The light blocked the six people and made them become six pillars. The regular force surging at the top of the pillars turned into a chain to connect the square tripod of the holy valley.


    Dangdang


    The chains clank and the four tripods of the holy Valley float up and down in the void.


    On the ground, Cheng Fei takes out the Jiushao Wanling card, casts it to Chu, and circles around the four sides of the tripod. For a moment, Cheng Fei turns the whole star into a holy land.


    "Master..."


    "Act according to your plan and keep the killing in the wasteland of baichi." Cheng Fei cut off the discourse interpretation of Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming understood it and said, "are the boundaries, Archean realms, Xingjin boundaries, and Guangquan Lake boundaries all over the world?"


    "Shengu, Jiushao and xiongwang are the three canyons of Xiankou. After that, Minggui Tongtian will open its four realms channel and help other three realms to enter the valley. It will take about a thousand years for you to help your elder martial sister ascend the throne and turn the baichi city into a fairyland."


    Cheng Fei pauses and points to his feet and says, "this is the Longmen land for immortals. Those who enter the tripod will enter the fairyland."


    "Yes." In fact, Cheng Fei didn''t understand a lot of things, but Jiang Ming''s way made him understand instantly.


    So Cheng Fei explained more, and before he disappeared, he said, "tell ruiruirui that I miss her."


    "Master!"


    In the remote xiongwang Valley, yuruiruirui cries out, but Cheng Fei has disappeared, and the ghost house God light picture is scattered with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2973

    The ghost house, the ghost spirit that crosses the river on the yellow spring, comes from the four big realms of Tianjing, Archean, Xingjin and Guangquan lake.


    It can be regarded as well ordered, a great samsara of the weather.


    Cheng Fei again appears in the reincarnation pool. The ghost emperor, the ugly God, and the axe demon bring the ghost soldiers to worship. "Daozu Hongfu" rings through the sky of the reincarnation pool.


    Cheng Fei waved, without saying whether he acknowledged the name of "Daozu". He said hello to the samsara king. He reached out to arrest the Ming ghost to the heaven and grabbed the road plate. He said to the yellow and white giant inside: "Taoist friends, I hope you will help us practice magic beads for thousands of years."


    "It''s terrible that you''re really on the verge of detachment."


    The white giant was very moved. He met Cheng Fei two thousand years ago. It was that Cheng Fei was still far away from being detached. Now Cheng Fei is willing to be on it at any time.


    Although it has been two thousand years, some people have failed to make progress in their whole life. Cheng Fei is amazing.


    "Yes, Taoist friends are not rare in ancient and modern times, and they are definitely the best ranks of talents." Huang giant also sent out gentle evaluation.


    "Don''t come here, you two, as law enforcers of the law of heaven, have seen countless demons from ancient to modern times. I am not better than you in your eyes." Cheng Fei retorted and said, "if you have something to say directly."


    At last, the gentle giant asked, "do you know where the way of heaven is?"


    "Wait a thousand years for the answer." Cheng Fei replied.


    The yellow and white giant was not satisfied, but he did not speak.


    Cheng Fei threw the road plate back to Minggui Tongtian and said, "go out and find your senior brothers and sisters outside. Take them to practice together. Remember not to rush."


    "Good master." Minggui Tongtian still looks like a kid because he is in the world of "WuChao". However, he also gets a big chance to have a person without reincarnation, which is a reward for opening up the ghost world for many years.


    Cheng Fei talks to the ghost world people for a few words, and then the person disappears directly.


    This is a colorful world, but it seems very monotonous. In addition to colorful light and gas, Cheng Fei''s figure appears.


    This is the edge of Archaean deities.


    Yes, Cheng Fei moved it directly. It''s useless to enter through the holy Valley tripod.


    "Tao you!"


    A Taoist with a crane in the distance said hello when he saw him from afar.


    "Boundless!" Cheng Fei clasped his fist and said, "I don''t know where my brother is going."


    "The times have changed. I want to look for opportunities. I have been flying in this vast world for thousands of years, but I haven''t seen a shadow. I''m lucky to see you today. I don''t know if you are willing to help me with your own efforts?"


    As the Taoist talks, he exudes an invisible breath, turning into a palm and grabbing Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei is not a child. At a glance, he can see that the so-called "help" is the method of swallowing without Tao. Naturally, he will not wait to die, wave his fingertips to break the invisible palm, and then the immortal light will turn into a net, and directly imprison the Taoist priest with the cover.


    He gently inquired about the situation of the Taoist world, and then killed the body of the other party, cut off the soul realm, and then went to the ghost house to judge.


    Crane he stayed as a means of transportation.


    "The emperor of Pangu world doesn''t know me. It seems that I have been away for too long." He sat on the crane and talked to himself.


    He sat down and the crane whispered, "Reverend, I know you."


    "Well? Who was your former Lord Cheng Fei asked.


    "No smoke."


    Cheng Fei''s spirit suddenly dropped when he heard the crane''s words. Now, to his level, the former powerful enemy has become any butcher of other people''s dishes.


    "The way of life is changeable. Today I''m a king and I''m a fallen bandit." He sighed.


    The crane has been here for thousands of years. He thinks deeply about Cheng Fei. He is silent and does not make any sound. He takes Cheng Fei to fly in the colorful world.


    A million miles around the island suspended above the clouds, the above lush, but not a trace of life, the entire island only trees, nothing else.


    It''s not like this in ancient times, but it''s caused by two masters dueling in the past 100 years.


    One day, a dog broke in and fought with spirit. So the island was not destroyed. Only did the creatures run away, but all of them were crushed by the spiritual aftershocks.


    The dog is Xiao Jin, who separated from Cheng Fei more than 2000 years ago. At this time, he is still full of golden palms, flying in mid air and spinning around Jiusheng fox.


    "Old fox, do you think you''re disgusting? If you come from Xingjin, you hunt down the villagers. How many creatures have been devoured by you for millions of years? Count yourself."


    Xiao Jin''s voice is so immature, but his attitude is very strict.


    Jiusheng fox is an old man. He sits cross and closes his eyes on the rock. Hearing Xiaojin''s question, he replies, "what''s wrong with this seat for its longevity?"


    "So you are pseudo detached. You can''t even live longer than Tianqi." Kim yelled.


    Ha ha ha


    After laughing, Jiusheng fox said: "except for the limited number of people, who dares to live longer than Tianqi? Can you? "


    "If I get old one day, I''d rather die than devour others." Said Kim.


    "It''s easy to say, but you''re Shouyuan''s general who will never blame you." Jiusheng fox counterattacks.


    "Made does not repent. He will destroy your God and benefit other creatures." Little blonde hair.


    However, there is not much difference in strength between the two, so Xiaojin still can''t help Jiusheng fox, so Jiusheng fox can be so calm.


    The "benefit" of Xiaojin''s mouth is the ubiquitous "colorful Qi", which is the root of aura and immortality.


    It''s no use to the detached, but the monks are the foundation of everything. The death of a detached person can benefit hundreds of millions of creatures.


    On the contrary, a creature from weak to detached also needs the same colorful Qi, which means that the position of the detached is fixed.


    No one wants to fall from the transcendent. Therefore, the killing in the Archaean divine world is more serious than that in the lower world. Jiushenghu kills those who are not only to win Shouyuan, but also to crush those who have the chance to become seed players in their own field to prevent them from sprouting.


    Xiaojin and Cheng Fei have the same idea. Those who have the ability can compete for the dislocation. Therefore, the hatred between Xiaojin and jiushenghu lies in the conflict of ideas.


    At this time, Jiusheng fox found that Xiaojin really couldn''t get rid of himself, so he confidently roared, "what can I do for you? Go away."


    Xiao Jin was so angry that she couldn''t help it.


    Suddenly, a special force in the sky enveloped Jiusheng fox.


    In an instant, Jiusheng fox felt his life was threatened. He said angrily to Xiaojin: "a sinister villain, he even colludes with other people''s Yin primordial."


    Xiaojin started inexplicably, stopped flying and said, "is that kind of person? You don''t go to other places to find out if Cheng Fei has always pushed him by. "


    "It''s you


    Jiusheng fox heard the name of "Cheng Fei". He was furious and said to Xiaojin angrily: "villain, I''ll fight with you."


    "What have I done?" On the contrary, Xiao Jin asked.


    Nine victory fox ignore, take out a desperate posture, the whole body fairy light is shining, send out like waves like turbulent sound.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2974

    As soon as Xiaojin and Niuer entered the Archean realm, they separated.


    Later, he wandered with Cheng Fei''s name, including Cheng Fei''s disciple Xin Xiujie, who also took the same name. Therefore, Cheng Fei was very famous in the Archaean divine world.


    Five hundred years before Xiaojin came to jiushenghu Island, Niu Er had just come over and "borrowed" Jiusheng Fox''s elixir which had been refined for millions of years.


    Although Xiao Jin shouts fiercely, he doesn''t really want to fight for his life. As soon as he sees Jiusheng Fox''s death, he immediately shrinks. However, he soon finds out that Jiusheng fox is locked by special Weili.


    Jiusheng fox can''t see where the power comes from, but Xiaojin knows, and shouts to nothingness: "Cheng Fei!"


    "Looking for death!" Jiusheng fox can''t hear two words, and his breath turns into the blade of storm.


    In the void, Cheng Fei looks black. He guesses from Jiusheng Hu''s anger that Cheng Fei has a reputation in the Archaean divine world. In addition, the sitting crane also gives a little information, so he gnaws his teeth to Niu Er, Xiao Jin and his disciples.


    At the moment, he wondered whether to take back the strength of his years.


    "Fly ah, don''t hide when you come, and quickly collect the demon fox, or I will suffer disaster again for the good seed of Xingjin world." Xiao Jin called from below.


    Xiao Jin''s reason just pokes at Cheng Fei. He thinks that the younger generation of heroes in Pangu and Nuwa may be treated the same way. Therefore, he doesn''t take back the strength of his years. Instead, he makes a big Yan ban and covers jiushenghu.


    He didn''t specify what kind of magic power to use to fight jiushenghu, but he chose randomly according to the reaction of the other side.


    After the ban came out, Jiusheng fox experienced the horror. When Cheng Fei appeared on the crane, Jiusheng Hu became angry when he saw his state and said, "go to a gate and fight for the forbidden way."


    "Detachment is not the same as detachment." Xiao Jin helps Cheng Fei to answer and says, "my family''s a-fei is the way of wine three saints."


    The three saints of wine is Cheng Fei''s drunkard master. It is more famous than Cheng Fei. Although it is also a bad name, it is the result of absolute strength.


    Therefore, all those who are detached from it all know the horror of the three saints of wine.


    Xiaojin''s words of "three saints of wine" made Jiusheng fox look pale, and then his jealousy broke out and said, "by what can you get the favor of Tao?"


    "So that you will understand." Cheng Fei falls from the crane''s back and stands on the periphery of the ban: "the road is not the way of heaven, it is just the original rule."


    Even if he is a murderer, the realm is not empty. Cheng Fei wakes Jiusheng fox with a word.


    "I was detached. I thought it was the master who was superior to all living beings. In the end, I was just a mole ant, ha ha..."


    Jiusheng fox made a sad laugh and the lost voice echoed.


    Dayan ban issued the falling rain sword, countless blade wrapped Jiusheng fox, laughter dispersed, Jiusheng Fox also scattered, leaving only a wisp of ghost floating to the ghost house.


    Xiaojin looked and sighed and said, "Zongheng has left nothing in his life, but he was defeated by a younger generation. It''s pathetic."


    "Come on


    Cheng Fei rolled his eyelids, but he didn''t have a trace of pride. He knew that jiushenghu just managed to maintain Shouyuan endlessly, which was not the peak state.


    Again, Jiusheng fox was cut twice by two Cheng Fei''s before and after. His third move was just a bargain.


    "Leave him alone." Xiaojin came up and circled around Cheng Fei. He was surprised and said, "you are so good. You can build a great reincarnation of the world which is more reliable than the underground government of Pangu Kingdom, and give every living creature a chance to be reborn."


    Cheng Fei is very clear that Xiaojin doesn''t praise people easily, so he pretends to be dead.


    However, how can Xiaojin let him go and stop in front of him and say, "to gain great opportunities, we should learn to share."


    "Who said that." Cheng Fei answers subconsciously.


    "The way of heaven."


    "Have you seen it?" Cheng Fei asks.


    "From a distance, I feel that when you have a conversation with Shenyin, you feel something in your heart, but if you want to go deep into it, you run away, and ask some friends, but they don''t feel it. It''s strange." Xiao Jin sighed at the end.


    Cheng Fei thinks about it for a moment, and with a flick of immortal light, Xiaojin naturally doesn''t feel that Cheng Fei will attack him. Instead, he allows Xianguang to enter the Lingtai,


    Cheng Fei gives him the original information that he has been the source of the Xingtian infinity array in the imperial capital of Jiushao for 1500 years.


    After reading, Xiao Jin trembled with fear and excitement.


    "Calm down. It''s still my guess." Cheng Fei has no words to remind.


    "If what you say is not bad, the ending will be very interesting," he said


    "I want to refine the nine turn elixir and repair the monument of all living beings." Cheng Fei said.


    "You..."


    Xiaojin wants to say it, but Cheng Fei shakes his head to stop it. Xiaojin realizes that "walls have ears" and stops. He changes his mouth and says, "there are black leather, flame and clear stones. The black fog insects have also vomited a lot of silk in recent years, but there are still many main medicines missing."


    Cheng Fei turns his hand around. It''s the Arctic fairy shrimp and the Antarctic ginseng thick fish that Jiang Ming has banned.


    "Fish King shrimp, thanks to him to find, it seems that he really in the road than you and me far away." Little gold, little eyes, glittering gold.


    The road of Jiangming road mentioned by Xiaojin does not refer to cultivation, but a kind of metaphysical and mysterious understanding, which can see the future many years in advance.


    Cheng Fei also admitted that he put away the materials of the nine turn elixir and said, "he can be a teacher for you and me."


    "Well, now go to the fat man and Xin Xiujie. There should be a lot of materials for them to rob their families over the years." Xiao Jin proposed.


    Cheng Fei is cold in the moment. The so-called "beating the house and robbing the house" must be the name of Cheng Fei.


    "I''m just stopping the perpetrator. I''ve never done anything bad." Xiao Jin''s tone is obviously guilty.


    Whoosh


    Thinking that it is not time to waste at this time, Cheng Fei takes a deep breath and puts it down temporarily. Xiaojin relaxes his vigilance. He suddenly reaches out and grabs it and jumps onto the crane. He asks the crane to find a way to fly. He kneads Xiaojin in his hand, which makes Xiaojin scream continuously and can be heard from a distance.


    Far away, there is a small star hidden in the colorful air.


    The stars are frozen, only one gorge is full of vitality. There is a thatched cottage in front of which is full of flowers, competing for beauty regardless of season.


    On the edge is a osmanthus tree, under which there are stone tables and chairs, and on the table there is an Guqin.


    At this time, there was a woman sitting on the chair. Her appearance was not so beautiful, but her eyes gave people a clear spring like clarity, which was unforgettable.


    Ding Dong


    A woman''s fingers like jade onion gently pluck the string, simple notes swing out, but in nothingness it turns into beautiful and complicated notes.


    Sound seems to have sorrow, but listen carefully, but more feel is expected, can clean up the heartstrings of people.


    "The sound is great!" Cheng Fei faintly hears the sound, stops kneading Xiaojin and doubts: "who is this? The way is so special."


    Xiaojin gets out of Cheng Fei''s palm, falls on his shoulder and says, "the road is to Jian Bei."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2975

    On the frozen planet, the sound of a woman''s piano is broken.


    Far away, Cheng Fei and Xiao Jin come back to their only realm. They don''t need to know who the other side is. Of course, the strength of the other side is less than that of him.


    The master of the music, Cheng Fei, knew the source. He and Xiao Jin said, "before you came into the Archaean divine world, how did Xin Xiujie throw the LAN Yue here?"


    "We split up at the outpost and it''s not clear after that." After Xiaojin explained, he guessed: "maybe the silver guy thinks this star field is more suitable. You can feel it carefully."


    As early as Cheng Fei arrived in this area, he noticed that there was something strange about it. There were special rules in the colorful atmosphere suitable for life.


    However, according to his conjecture about the way of heaven, Xin Xiujie or Cheng Yin has mastered rules that are opposite to those of his students. Would he choose this one?


    "That guy is not going to..."


    "Or was it intended to live in a new era?" Xiao Jin interrupts Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei nodded his head and said, "maybe so. Let''s go and see the moon first."


    On this side of the planet, LAN Yue looks at Qin in a daze. Cheng Yin''s figure is in her mind. Seriously, she and Cheng Yin have not met for 100000 years.


    At that time, after entering the Archaean divine world, Cheng Yin directly pushed her into the deep space. She and the noumenon stars and moons came here through a long and dark passage. The stars were bound spontaneously. They could not perceive the outside world or know that they were there. They could only keep company with the music all day long.


    At this time, the light in front of her eyes flashed, and the dead grey eyes of LAN Yue appeared, and she stood up and called out, "silver!"


    The voice just fell, the light scattered, and the figure of Cheng Fei on the crane was exposed. He looked at the LAN Yue and said with heartache: "moon."


    "Little moon." Xiao Jin, standing on his shoulder, also made a tender call.


    "Master!" LAN Yue is disappointed and excited. After all, Cheng Fei, Xiao Jin and Niu Er Er have given her a lot of life, which is also the source of her meeting with Cheng Yin.


    "Look at the difference between this girl and us." Xiao Jin teases.


    Cheng Fei nodded and said, "no, what is master? You can''t give happiness. "


    "Master, you hate it." LAN Yue is shy and pours her lips.


    "Ha ha ha No kidding. " Cheng Fei and Xiao Jin smile and wait until LAN Yue is a little angry.


    Cheng Fei and Xiao Jin fall from the crane''s back and say a word to LAN Yue. Then they move separately. One man and one dog walk on the frozen earth, leaving footprints.


    Footprints are forbidden. They are the brand of one person, one dog, spirit and spirit. They are also a collection of Taoist cultivation. Cheng Fei''s is forbidden by years, and Xiaojin is forbidden by space.


    The Tao is different, but it can merge. The two men set down their respective prohibitions and cross each other in one hour. When they appear from the north of the only ice free Canyon, the light of the planet twinkles, and then all footprints disappear.


    "Master, what do you do?" LAN Yue doesn''t understand. She feels a little different through the stars, but she can''t touch anything after checking, so she asks questions.


    "The prohibition of time and space, the specific thing is not sure now, it''s just a small guess of the two of me." Cheng Fei responds, small gold falls on his right shoulder way: "to you won''t have what influence, you ignore can."


    LAN Yue believed in Cheng Fei. After thinking about it, she said, "hundreds of years ago, the stars felt the same way, but master Niu came here?"


    "Don''t think about it. It''s 100% him." Xiaojinmian was very positive about Cheng Fei''s inquiry, and then said: "I had a cross air contact with him more than 600 years ago. He asked me to go to Shenjin lake, but I couldn''t find it."


    "Shenjin lake, I know." The crane in the distance said, "my master came out from there."


    Cheng Fei and Xiao Jin have a bright look in their eyes. He signals Xiao Jinfei to ask the crane carefully. Cheng Fei accompanies LAN Yue.


    Time is pressing, and Cheng Fei can only instruct LAN Yue in his cultivation.


    One year later, she finally made up for the imperfection in the way of LAN Yue''s practice. When she left, she felt sad and shed tears.


    "There will be a time to meet." Cheng Fei comforts.


    "They''re all immortals. Don''t be like mortals. They''re all children." Kim also said.


    In fact, one person and one dog all see a corner of the future, and feel guilty about LAN Yue. I''m afraid that I can''t help but tell the truth and force myself to be the dignified master.


    Perhaps he two acting too well, LAN Yue did not see, in the heart of small grievance with tears.


    Cheng Fei and Xiao Jin look at each other, but they are not really iron hearted and leave the crane to the LAN Yue for company.


    When they left, the cry of LAN Yue ignored time and space and spread into their hearts.


    In a distant place, one man and one dog appear. Although they are detached from their families, they still can''t help their emotions. Xiao Jin is directly tearful, while Cheng Fei is sad.


    Just because of the natural chance, they didn''t dare to discuss it. They stopped for a while and then left.


    There is a route map provided by the crane. Cheng Fei takes Xiaojin to open the Dayan transport ban to the god golden lake.


    The so-called lake is not like the ordinary world, but a glittering cloud. There are three stars in it.


    As the source of life, the planet is much larger than the sun and moon, and many times larger than the blue planet called "Earth". However, there is not much life on the planet, including less than 100000 people.


    The eastern and Western continents of the planet, between the turbulent sea area, the east of the mainland has a magnificent palace, the palace built in the mountains, surrounded by vitality.


    In addition to serving the director of the planet and the God King, the rest of them are in the western continent.


    On the west side of the continent is a wasteland full of caves, with hundreds of people in groups, shackled and holding specially made axes, shovels, hammers and other mining tools.


    The foreman whipped the black whip on the workers and swore: "work hard, lazy, there is no spirit cake at night."


    The beaten workers were unconvinced and glared, and the ragged workers around shook their heads. The new man was toutie, who had said to hold back, otherwise he would be whipped all the time.


    Sure enough, the foreman whipped the workers again, and the sound of "pa" could be distinguished, which was more fierce than that.


    You know, the shackles on the workers'' feet are sealed with special seals, so that the workers can only maintain a little immortal power. The whip is specially aimed at the workers'' body and spirit. It is really painful to beat them down.


    The worker is really painful grin, but the eyes do not yield, indifferent way: "if not shackles in the body, you are just my finger can crush the waste."


    The workers'' revolt brought back a meal of smoking and slapping There was a lot of noise.


    "Well, it''s a pity that there is no such thing as" if ". Now you are just a prisoner." The foreman''s mouth is not idle, cold hum way: "as a servant, the servant''s consciousness must know."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2976

    On the mining ground, the workers were convulsed or unconvinced, biting their teeth and saying, "by flattery, I will be higher than you immediately if I want to."


    The foreman didn''t care. He continued to wave the black whip in his hand and beat the worker fiercely. He said: "I''m not the first to see you steal iron like you. If you have the ability, you can yield to the Lord Jin."


    The other workers around were numb. Anyway, the worker didn''t listen to persuasion. He was whipped every time for a hundred years here. After that, he didn''t die, so he didn''t have the motivation to shut up.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Poof


    Whip to the meat, leaving a series of whiplash marks on the workers, blood red dazzling.


    In fact, the foreman was also a worker. Later, he gained the "trust" of the god gold master by sacrificing his soul. Although he could still be free, he did not need to excavate. He could also cross the sea every ten years to meet the god gold master. He got glory and Cultivation Resources. So many workers would find opportunities to sacrifice.


    The worker was born with an evil spirit and was willing to sacrifice his soul. He was able to get much higher status than the foreman in a flash.


    But the workers don''t like it. Because if you sacrifice your soul to the god gold master, ninety-nine percent of the immortal power that you cultivate will be given to the god gold master. The rest is your own, and you can''t get rid of it all your life. How can you choose to be a "ideal" practitioner.


    Bang!


    At this time, the foreman kicked the worker and said, "I remember you are called shenxiaoyao, right? Some people say that you are very famous in daxiantian. You are one of the so-called twelve day pride. Your bones are hard enough. Unfortunately, this is the territory of Shenjin Shangren. If you can''t understand it, you can''t escape in this life."


    The foreman said it was true. He had not seen a man escape since he came here for more than 3000 years. Two thousand years ago, a man named Dou maniac was also thrown to the western continent. He was equally unconvinced. As a result, in the past two thousand years, in addition to being beaten, his accomplishments fell.


    Therefore, the God is carefree, and there is no chance to escape. As for gaining the throne after sacrificing the soul, the foreman is not afraid at all, because the god gold master is not allowed to "fight inside", and people of high status have chains in their minds. If they dare to move, they are waiting to be punished.


    "The amount of three gold grains this year is already at the end of this year, so I can''t hand it over to Laozi to continue to fight." The foreman kicked enough to be carefree before he stopped and turned to supervise the other workers.


    God lies on the ground and can''t move, at least for ten days.


    At this time, Cheng Fei in the sky is suspended with little gold. After being beaten for the first time from God Xiaoyao, they are there.


    If you don''t, you''re not afraid of the detachment. Master Jin, the chief god of the planet, just doesn''t want to.


    Yes, looking at the workers here is very poor, especially God carefree, but there are so many poor people in the world that one by one can''t be saved. It''s better to rescue them directly.


    Only now God gold is not on the planet, he and he are quiet and invisible in the void.


    "The twelve days of pride on the holy Valley list, from the present point of view, is the one who reincarnated from the previous reincarnation after you established the ghost house, but there is something wrong with the origin of the soul." Said Kim.


    Yeah!


    Cheng Fei nodded and said, "is it not the original soul of twelve Tianjiao, but the strongest group among the four great realms of Tianjing, Nuwa, Xingjin and Guangquan lake?"


    "That''s a terrible guess." Xiao Jin''s tender voice trembled.


    Cheng Fei asked, "have you ever seen the valley since you came here for more than 2000 years?"


    "Never." Small gold in Cheng Fei''s right shoulder mountain spitefully exhaled, and said: "even a trace can''t be caught."


    "That would be interesting." Cheng Fei pressed his hand against his chin and squinted: "the kingdom of Jiushao is controlled by the way of heaven, and Shengu is equal to getting rid of the Tao in half a step under its supervision..."


    "There are only two possibilities." Xiao Jin interrupts Cheng Fei''s words and says, "the way of heaven allows, but the way of heaven can''t stop it."


    "Try it and you''ll find out."


    Cheng Fei smiles from the void to the ground.


    At this time, the foreman is lying on the chair in the small shed beside him, closing his eyes and resting. He doesn''t realize that Cheng Fei is coming. Of course, he just opens his eyes. Cheng Fei doesn''t want to let him see it, and he can''t detect it.


    Some of the other miners saw it. They were curious that Cheng Fei had no shackles on his feet and no gold on his shoulder. He wondered if he was the God guard of the legendary god gold master.


    No matter whether it is or not, it is not able to shut it down, so no one makes a sound.


    The foreman still closed his eyes when he didn''t get a hint. Cheng Fei came to the shenxiaoyao side and squatted down and said, "young man, are you not reconciled?"


    God Xiaoyao turned his head buried in the pit and saw that the voice maker was an ordinary person. He didn''t despise him. Of course, he also thought that he was the God guard of the god gold master. Therefore, he didn''t pay attention to it and didn''t bother to hum.


    Cheng Fei smiles and asks God the same thing.


    Once and twice, until ten times later, God Xiaoyao was a little irritable, and replied: "you want to see a joke, don''t play small hand, very naive, you know?"


    "The boy is not small tempered." Make complaints about the gold.


    To Xiao Jin''s words, Cheng Fei just doesn''t respond. To the dissatisfaction of God Xiaoyao, he said: "you can answer me if I''m willing or not."


    "Bullshit!" God carefree and carefree, use the power to make a sound.


    Of course, the sound was not so loud. After all, the injury was so serious that it only attracted the attention of the miners and woke up the foreman under the shed.


    "Asshole Reverence? " The foreman wants to scold him, but he doesn''t have any shackles. Although he thinks Cheng Fei is not ordinary any more, he still keeps asking carefully.


    Cheng Fei didn''t respond or even look at the foreman.


    The foreman didn''t think there was anything. Instead, he confirmed that he was the personal guard of Shenjin. He quickly got up and trotted over to Cheng Fei. He flattered Cheng Fei and said, "venerable, you''re here. The villain didn''t greet him in time. He''s guilty and guilty."


    Cheng Fei has already ignored the foreman, but to God carefree way: "give you a chance, what do you think?"


    His voice was still so peaceful that he didn''t see any mood swings. But this time, in the ears of shenxiaoyao, he felt a mysterious and mysterious Qi mechanism.


    So God carefree tried to ask, "is it eternity?"


    Cheng Fei is very clear, God Xiaoyao means opportunity is eternal carefree no, so he nods silently.


    The foreman couldn''t understand and didn''t dare to ask.


    "The lake was abandoned." God said.


    "After that?" Cheng Fei continues to ask.


    "The way of heaven is unfair, let the detached not be detached, bully the weak and damage the great real world, just!" God carefree as if the echo, sonorous and powerful voice, but in view of the injury in the eyes, in fact, can only reverberate around a few meters.


    Of course, to Cheng Fei enough, as loud as thunder.


    He said with a smile, "if you don''t forget your original intention, you will be really carefree in the future."


    With that, he stood up, the shackles on the feet of God Xiaoyao on the ground faded, and the strength was restored instantly.


    "Reverend, are you kidding The foreman suddenly remembered that the legendary gods and guards in the Middle East had a special hobby, and his face turned white immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2977

    In the world of Shenjin lake, infighting is indeed punishable, but if it is the law enforcement officials who let some people loose their shackles and go crazy to attack any target, they will not be guilty.


    After the event, in order to eliminate the influence, the people who scattered the shackles were directly killed. However, during the period of destruction, the people killed did not have the possibility of resurrection.


    In this regard, the god gold master is not opposed to it. Anyway, it would be good if the number of people were added to 100000.


    Because of this, the Shenwei people dare to "play". God Xiaoyao was trapped by people, so they were arrested and filled with their heads.


    At this time, the shackles of God are not there, and what you want to do in the first step is self-evident.


    "Please be aware that this man is a thorn head." The foreman pointed to the God Xiaoyao who was still recovering on the ground, and said to Cheng Fei: "there were many people who didn''t obey the discipline before. The team leader, the team leader and even the regional manager, and even Tian Shenwei paid attention to them."


    The foreman moved all the supervisors out. Unfortunately, Cheng Fei was not a Shenwei. He didn''t know what to add to Shenwei, so he ignored it.


    The foreman was so scared that he broke the jade slips and sent a message to the team leader. He told the story very well. He hoped to attract the manager, even Tian Shenwei, so that his life might be saved.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t stop him. As far as he is concerned, Shen Jin himself can arouse his interest in this planet.


    After a while, shenxiaoyao recovers Xianli, stands up and baptizes with Xianli, takes out a pair from the inner secret storage space and changes it, making the whole person radiant.


    The realm strength is the same as Cheng Fei, who is at the top of the nine stars of the great emperor, and his body is half step detached.


    We should know that in Pangu or Tianjing world, such strength is already at the top, but can be reduced to a prisoner in the true world. We can imagine how much the mood is stimulated.


    This is not, God Xiaoyao, want to simply profit to kill the foreman.


    The foreman was scared to death.


    All of a sudden, there was a figure in the field. Standing between them, he was dressed in a silver robe. He didn''t want to have a bunch of red thread and his red hair was flying.


    Standing there, he is the Tao, just like the universe.


    "Tianshenwei!" When the foreman found himself alive, he opened his eyes and cried out excitedly when he saw someone coming.


    Cheng Fei and Xiao Jin know the identity of the visitor, but they stand on the edge without any fluctuation. Because the body looks very powerful, it is actually a little higher than the God Xiaoyao.


    Of course, it refers to the combat power. If it is from the realm, it is half step transcendence.


    Unfortunately, Shenwei is attached to the god gold master, so it is actually a bit of "water". God Xiaoyao can still win it with great efforts.


    Shenwei also knew this, so they didn''t make the first move. Instead, they had to give shenxiaoyao pressure when they were in full swing.


    As for Cheng Fei and Xiao Jin on Cheng Fei''s shoulder, Shenwei doesn''t see it. Because Cheng Fei is ordinary now, it''s the ordinary fairy, not the ordinary Dao Zhi Jian.


    Moreover, Shenwei thinks that Cheng Fei is the offspring of other transcendent people. If he comes to Shenjin lake for pleasure, he can not pay special attention to it.


    "Venerable..." At this time, the foreman''s mind was determined, and he added fuel to the story and said that God was not happy.


    "I see." After hearing this, Shenwei said.


    The foreman understood that shenxiaoyao must be doubtless, so he stood behind the Shenwei and his eyes were extremely arrogant. If he hadn''t worried about Shenwei''s feelings, he would have insulted God Xiaoyao earlier.


    In contrast, the absenteeism on the edge of the "eye" more, panic to leave to avoid being swept by the aftershocks.


    I have to say, it''s really a good time to run. Shenxiaoyao didn''t intend to stop. Shenwei was going to kill him. His breath was rolling like waves.


    The foreman was the most miserable. He was beaten out by the breath. If it wasn''t for the protection of his soul shackles, he would die.


    Zheng!


    Facing the Shenwei who intends to attack with all his strength, the magic weapon of shenxiaoyao Lingtai comes out. It is a sword, and its body is dark green, and the light is the same color. It is suspended on the top of the head, and the tip of the sword is facing the Shenwei. The sword Qi rolls around itself to resist the power of the Shenwei.


    "If you attack in my territory, you will die!" Shen Wei hums coldly and pinches the Jue with both hands. The breath rolls back and condenses into a virtual shadow and floats behind it.


    Boom


    The sky is shaking and the cracks are dense. This is caused by the space''s inability to withstand the "power" of the virtual God. You should know that the square space here is the result of the Dharma of the God King. The space is relatively stable compared with other places, but it can still crack. It can be seen that Shenwei''s combat power is good, even if there is some water.


    On the edge, Cheng Fei, who is in the storm, has his feet on the ground as steady as Mount Tai. It doesn''t matter if he lets his breath blow on his face. So does Xiao Jin on his shoulder.


    However, Shenwei was not surprised. After all, the "descendants of the transcendent" may not be protected by secret weapons, so the essence, Qi and spirit remain in shenxiaoyao.


    At this time, shenxiaoyao takes the initiative and points to Shenwei. The immortal sword on his head is wrapped with hundreds of millions of sword Qi, tearing the sky directly at Shenwei.


    The attack technique of shenxiaoyao is "Xiaoyao". In the words of "Xiaoyao", Xianjian has a long time and a short time. It is vacillating in the void. The track can be said to be extremely tricky. Even if the Shenwei realm is higher, it can''t catch the correct path in a short time. What can be done is to drive the floating spirit to attack.


    Boom


    The air of the two sides and the sword spirit collide together first. The terrible shock wave shakes, and the whole planet can hear the sound.


    In the holy city of the eastern continent, the remaining three deities cast closed eyes. They also ignored Cheng Fei and Xiao Jin, and focused their eyes on the two fighting men.


    The fight between the immortals is very varied and extremely destructive. Some people fight for a long time and others end up in a very short time. The fight in front of them is "short".


    In less than three breaths, the loser is God carefree. However fast and elusive the immortal sword is, it is still insufficient in front of absolute strength. Xu Shen, who is attacked by Shenwei, grabs the sword God and stops the sword spirit immediately.


    Ah ah


    God carefree is proud, otherwise will not fall into the mine for hundreds of years to do that unreported absenteeism, no matter how whipped still resist.


    He didn''t believe that he couldn''t beat half a step. He tried his best to drive the magic weapon Xiaoyao sword out of the virtual God''s palm.


    However, half step transcendence is also detachment. The body''s immortal power has been transformed into the immortal''s power. The God''s carefree can be said to be suppressed by nature. In addition, it is still the home court where Shenwei can call the God jinweili, and the result fails to show any miracle.


    Ha ha ha Cough


    In the distance, the foreman was still coughing up blood, but he was excited to laugh and his voice was full of ridicule.


    Shenwei was dissatisfied, but did not respond, only staring at God Xiaoyao, and said: "not yield!"


    "No way!" God Xiaoyao roars, even if the explosion of Xianli does not intend to surrender.


    "Hum, it''s not easy to give you a way to live if you read your cultivation, but you don''t want to. Then go to death." Shenwei looks indifferent, and his breath rises. In front of him, he immediately drops the immortal sword, holding the thorn to the God.


    God Xiaoyao tried his best to explode himself. He roared: "the emperor has practiced for ten thousand years. He has never been defeated at the same level. Now he is defeated. There is no reason to lose, but it is not for you to bully and humiliate."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2978

    There is no reason for the loser, which is irrefutable.


    God Xiaoyao understood, but pride made him unwilling to be humiliated even if he was defeated. In his opinion, Shenwei''s submission was humiliation, so he detonated himself, even if he could not destroy much in the world of Shenjin, he should let Shenwei remember himself.


    This idea, in the view of Shenwei, is very sad. He directly points out: "this is the real fairyland, the gathering place of the strongest in the ages. You are just a chestnut in the sea. You are invincible at the same level. It is just monkey king in the small world. If you can''t see the facts clearly, you can only disappear by death and be erased by time."


    "You are just obliterated, don''t be so righteous." At the last moment, he roared: "I am not convinced. My God''s way is in God''s freedom. I can''t lock the way of heaven. The road is just a long river for me to explore and play."


    "Joke!"


    "Qualified!"


    In Shenwei''s sneer, someone opens his mouth. It is Xiaojin who opens his mouth, but Cheng Fei just does not say anything. He raises his right hand in the same place, and a great ban appears on his fingertips.


    Dayan''s prohibition shows that his actions are like "immortal light" like mung bean. The light flashes but does not hit shenxiaoyao.


    God Xiaoyao''s violent immortal power is instantly smoothed, but the light spot is still disappearing. It enters the shenxiaoyao Lingtai and becomes a seed that can lead God''s carefree into transcendence.


    Shenwei is a person who knows the goods. In those years, he paid a great price to get the chance from the god gold master. In front of him, the God was carefree without any cost, so he was very jealous.


    When jealousy turns into anger, he points to Cheng Fei and says, "sinister!"


    "I have never said who I am. How can I be insidious?" Cheng Fei knows that Shenwei refers to his use of refining God carefree, but does not name his identity to let him ignore, so he refutes.


    God was not convinced, but he said no more.


    At this time, God Xiaoyao knows what he has got, and when he is excited, he is puzzled. If he wants to go beyond the realm of truth, he must prepare to die or pay a high price to attach to the detachment.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t need it at all. It''s too out of line with the mainstream.


    "Why doesn''t the master need a price?" God Xiaoyao still issued a question, with a proud questioning tone.


    Cheng Fei squinted and said with a smile, "if you are qualified, that''s the price."


    This is equivalent to did not say, so God carefree or not at ease.


    "If you don''t forget your original intention, you will be really carefree in the future." Cheng Fei repeated the words before half a column of incense again.


    Before, God''s carefree was only a blessing, but now he really knew that it was Daoji. He was trembling and excited.


    "Thank you for your advice."


    Shen Xiaoyao no longer doubts Cheng Fei and doesn''t mean to say goodbye. He sincerely clasps his fists to thank him. His manner and tone of voice are not in the lower position, but when Cheng Fei is a "Taoist friend.".


    Cheng Fei nodded with satisfaction and said, "this time, we can fight."


    "Nature!"


    God Xiaoyao confidently replied, turning his right hand and pointing, "the sword is back!"


    At the moment, God''s carefree life is still the realm of half step transcendence, but with Cheng Fei''s selfless gift of Dao Ji seed, he has the ability to fight with Shenwei at the same level.


    Zheng!


    In the hands of the empty gods of Shenwei, the sword clangs and shakes the sky.


    Cheng Fei could see the ending, so he was not interested in staying. Before he left, he said, "I don''t want to see absenteeism in this area."


    After that, without waiting for God''s carefree response, Xiaojin with shoulder disappeared on the spot.


    Dong Dong


    Xianjian and Xushen fight again, this time more destructive, the battle is not so short.


    In the East China, the three Shenwei were envious of shenxiaoyao''s chance. When Cheng Fei disappeared, they were nervous.


    Sure enough, Cheng Fei appeared directly in the holy city on the mountain of wanzhang, with a clear purpose. He walked along the main road to the splendid "entertainment place" in the city.


    Shenwei doesn''t know what Cheng Fei is going to do. He guesses that he is dealing with himself and immediately starts the array of both attack and defense of the holy city.


    The array is arranged by the god gold master himself and returns to the extreme with the power of the god gold master.


    Of course, it has no effect on those who are detached, that is to say, warning effect. Generally speaking, the enemy will be restrained.


    Cheng Fei is not really the enemy of Shenjin, but he doesn''t intend to get along well. When the array is fully activated, he is still three miles away from the entertainment place. The sky condenses the appearance of Shenjin master, and the power of Jijin turns into a sword blade.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t give the chance to fall. He points to the sky and makes a little immortal light.


    It was a manifestation of the prohibition of the great Yan Dynasty. The light hit the empty God, and the way of destruction of the inner Luotian refers to directly smash the empty God, and the array also broke instantly. The holy city was shaken and fragmented.


    "No injustice, no hatred, why not?" The three guardians immediately questioned.


    "In a bad mood." Cheng Fei replied, his feet raised and stomped on the ground. The entertainment places were shaken to pieces, and the creatures imprisoned in them were freed one after another.


    Without time to say thanks, one by one, they moved to other countries and fled for their lives.


    Shenwei wants to make a move, but he is given a place by Weili.


    The three people are quite indignant about the reason given by Cheng Fei, but the gap of strength is there. Unless Shenjin is present, they will be sent together. It''s better to shut up at the moment.


    At this time, under the ruins of the collapsed entertainment place, there is a man who Cheng Fei cares about, who is the 11th Tianjiao fighting maniac on the Shengu list.


    He has been sealed with numerous prohibitions and restrictions on his movement. Even if Cheng Fei has just finished, he has not been able to untie it.


    Because the man was sealed by the hands of God''s golden master, some means are needed to untie it.


    Cheng Fei waves to pull out the human ruins and put them down close to him.


    "Do you remember who you are?" He asked.


    "Even if I have been imprisoned for thousands of years, I will not change my name and surname!" Sitting on the ground, in fact, he was very tired and weak, but he still spoke forcefully, and said in a loud voice, "I am crazy for fighting, and remember, I don''t have to be the God of killing to wash my humiliation in the future."


    "You say the way of heaven is so, I don''t believe it!" Dou maniac added another sentence, which is more powerful.


    Cheng Fei knows what kind of abuse he has suffered, so he sympathizes with him. However, he is more optimistic. He uses the reincarnation years to contact his seals.


    Similarly, he said "qualified", and then donated Daoji seeds.


    "A fight some day!"


    The fighting maniac who recovers his strength and regains the spirit and spirit of crazy tyrant is so special that Cheng Fei laughs and says: "it''s not a battle madman."


    "You don''t have to do it. I''ll take care of the three wastes." Doufan turns his eyes to the three Shenwei sealed by Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei didn''t intend to attack Shenwei at first. After all, there was a big gap in strength. He was a little bit bullied by adults. Naturally, he wanted to pick three. Of course, he was very happy and waved to untie them.


    "Kill!"


    Fighting maniac roared and raised his fist. His figure loomed on the ground in the air and attacked actively.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2979

    Shenjin lake has no material for jiuzhuan immortal elixir or for repairing the stele of all living beings, so Cheng Fei does not have the meaning to stay behind. He lets the two Tianjiao and Shenwei fight to leave.


    Of course, it''s false to say that he didn''t get it. In fact, compared with the material, he got a great harvest because he got two "Taoist friends.".


    "There are ten more, looking for a needle in a haystack." In the channel, Kim sighs.


    "No Cheng Fei shook his head and said, "that fat man is hard to match in deduction. He must have seen more future than us, so he led us to Jinhu, and went to other places to point out other Tianjiao."


    "I think you''d better not hope too much." Xiao Jin reminds me.


    Cheng Fei firmly believes in his own ideas, but no longer refutes them.


    This time, the transmission is aimless. After all, the eye of heaven is watching in the dark. If there is a fixed transmission point every time, it will change suddenly.


    The black sable, one of the most magical creatures in Kaitian, grows in extremely harsh conditions and needs to survive in the spring eye. The number is still very small, and it can maintain the number of one hand forever.


    The so-called spring eye is the source of the power of immortals, gods, spirits, and so on. If you drink it, you will have to eat meat and white bones and fly for a hundred days. Both of them are the purpose of Cheng Fei.


    He did not stop when he crossed the detached mansions, but stopped the transmission after a hundred years.


    This is a gray, broken and lifeless sky. There is no colorful air. In the void, the stars are broken and the spirit has been dead for a long time.


    To others, death means the end, but for him who establishes the great cycle, it is the beginning of life.


    He took the little gold on his shoulder and the void on his feet. He moved step by step across every dead star and gave a passage of Scripture, which was a kind of polite greeting.


    It is also true that "the heart is sincere". A green light suddenly appears in the gray starry sky, which is full of vitality and does not cheat.


    "It''s true." Xiao Jin exclaimed in a low voice.


    Cheng Fei is also a bit surprised. He just feels that "opportunity" has arrived. He is not sure about the star sky. He guesses that there is information, but he does not expect that this dead star sky is the source.


    Not to say much, he walked on the green light with little gold.


    After he passed, the green light dissipated, and even with his ability, he could not catch the trace of meaning.


    Strange, strange!


    He sighed in his heart, the green light under his feet made him feel like lying in the sea of life, gentle and warm, as comfortable as his mother''s arms.


    When there is always an end to the road, it soon ends with green light.


    This is a green ocean, but flat as a mirror, the whole space is quiet and comfortable, so that people can forget all positive and negative emotions.


    Although Cheng Fei would not be affected, he stopped and floated on the ocean. He let the gentle power run through his body and mind. Xiaojin on his shoulder also enjoyed it.


    In the distance, there are three sable, two big and one small, standing on the sea, their dark eyes staring at Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei knows that it exists, but "enjoys" enough to cast his eyes in the past. He smiles and says, "if you dare to visit, you will offend. Please forgive me."


    The three sable are the favorite of the road. They are no longer in the sight of the heaven, and are not affected by the bad air. There is no saying of cultivating immortals to seek long life, because they are eternal.


    They are also the pure spirits of heaven and earth. Unless there is a big chance, they are rare to see.


    "You are indeed a Taoist friend." A sable makes a magnetic male voice.


    "Friends of Tao and friends of Tao..."


    The small one has a younger voice than Xiaojin. After all, after thousands of years, Xiaojin''s appearance has not been changed. It is still a big palm and golden, but it has become much smoother. According to Cheng Fei, it is an old rascal pretending to be tender.


    At this time, Cheng Fei asked, "can I go there?"


    "Help yourself." The last sable also made a sound, which was a clear girl like a clear spring.


    "Excuse me." Cheng Fei moves on the ocean with little gold on his shoulder.


    When they came to the three minks, the environment changed. Under his feet was an island where life was in place. The location of the three sable was the edge of a pool under a small waterfall.


    The water pool is not big, on thousands of square meters, the water is clear to the bottom, there is a person sitting in the water.


    It''s a woman, a beautiful fairy.


    "She was hurt by Yuan Shen''s life and fled to the remnant sky. Because of her pure mind, I led her in, but my parents couldn''t save her. Do you save her, big brother?"


    The little sable asked, and then said, "Dad said that the predestined people will come in a thousand years, and then they will have the chance."


    "No!"


    "No way."


    Cheng Fei and Xiao Jin speak at the same time. The eyes of the two big sable have strange fluctuations.


    Sable is a pure thing. It can reach people''s hearts without doing anything specially. Therefore, it is very clear that one person and one dog have a "bad" mind, but don''t point it out.


    Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei are embarrassed, but for the sake of the tears of the sable, they can only pretend not to see it.


    "Poor child, he has no parents since childhood..."


    Cheng Fei can see that the woman is the seventh Tianjiao luoqiu in the holy valley. Her background is indeed miserable, but she is not hungry since childhood. In order to make the little sable cry and get the tears from her heart, she has to make up a story.


    The story is full of flaws.


    The little sable''s pure heart can feel it, but it''s really sad for Luo Qiu''s "story". There is water vapor in her eyes.


    It''s done!


    Cheng Feixin is excited. The tears from his heart are the rarest thing in the world. If he gets it today, there will be a drama about the nine turn elixir and the restoration of the monument of all living beings.


    Boom


    Suddenly, there was a vibration, and the little sable''s tears were pulled back.


    The sky is broken outside, and the god gold master sends out a random attack. He is not welcomed by the black and tear sable, so he can only attack and cause Cheng Fei to go.


    "Mad..."


    "I''ll just go."


    Cheng Fei is more angry than Xiaojin. He asks Xiaojin to stay and continue to make up stories. He goes to meet the God Jinshan himself.


    Xiao Jin can only resist, and Cheng Fei, with the help of the big sable, returns to the dead starry sky.


    "You are the golden dog."


    As soon as Cheng Fei appeared, the god gold master stopped attacking and questioning.


    At the beginning, Cheng Fei also doubted how the God, master Jin, knew he was here. Now the other party''s address made him understand that it was the direction of heaven.


    It''s all because the title of the golden dog emperor is too smelly, so when he comes to the Dazhen world, whether it''s Xiaojin or Niuer, they dare to use it.


    "Why attack benzun residence?" God asked again.


    "It''s not unjustly ruined." Cheng Fei was cold eyed and said, "I don''t talk nonsense with you. If you want to fight, I will come."


    The god gold master has this intention. The light in his hand is shining, and the God''s golden sword, which has been famous for a long time, is in his hand.


    Shenjin master is not the Jiusheng fox who will die. He is at the peak of his fighting power in his prime. Therefore, Cheng Fei does not despise him at all. He adjusts his spirit to the best and is ready to do his best.


    However, this is one of the entrances to the water source of life spring. The fight here will affect the inside. Cheng Fei intends to lead people to leave and fight abroad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2980

    The god gold master is very strong. Among the transcendent people who come out on the surface of the great truth world, Cheng Fei is on the top of the line.


    In the colorful star field where there are no bystanders, the two hit the real fire.


    In the "green ocean" world, there is some influence. Xiao Jin can only patiently and painstakingly salivate, in order to let the little sable leave sincere tears. Later, the two big sable couldn''t look down, helping to "comfort" the little sable.


    But the little sable was sad and couldn''t cry.


    "What to do?" Xiaojin was suspended in the air and almost cried.


    Two big sable sighed on the rocks, their eyes showing they couldn''t help.


    Xiaojin didn''t expect two big help, so he was not disappointed. His head turned quickly in the air. After half a sound, he suddenly flashed his mind and said, "happy is also true. Can you count it?"


    "I don''t know." Two big sable are in one voice.


    "A dead horse is a living horse doctor." Xiaojin takes out a bottle of elixir from tiangouwu.


    Before that, he got purple frost sulfur in the white fog forest. At that time, Cheng Fei was sealed and could not use Xianli, so he put it on Xiaojin.


    This is a ray of purple Qi that opens the sky. It is valuable to compare with the tears of the heart. It is also one of the main materials for refining the nine turn golden elixir. Of course, it can cure luoqiu''s yuan Shen''s life injury.


    Naturally, it was Xiaojin''s strength. If it was the peak of Xiandi at that time, luoqiu could only be poisoned.


    Xiaojin carefully unties a trace, uses the immortal''s power to lead out a wisp, hits into the spring, the clear spring water then turns into purple.


    The little sable, who was sad and didn''t cry, looked at it and then turned around and raised her head. She was dissatisfied with Xiaojin in the middle of the sky and said, "there is purple gas, but it can''t be saved."


    "I''ve borrowed so many things these years that I haven''t remembered for a while." Xiao Jin''s lies.


    The little sable''s pure heart can tell the truth from the false. However, since Luo Qiu is saved, she doesn''t care. Xiaojin secretly takes up the medicine bottle and waits for luoqiu to wake up. The little sable cries happily.


    This is three days later, Cheng Fei has beaten away the God, and master Jin has come back. Luoqiu has not yet recovered.


    Fortunately, a few days and a month, they can still afford to wait, so they are not in a hurry.


    "Why did you let him go?" Xiaojin is bored and asks Cheng Fei.


    "Remember the city Lord we met in the white fog forest?" Cheng Fei asked.


    "Of course, he was so insidious that he almost killed us all." Xiaojin said, suddenly changed his mouth: "god gold is not him, right?"


    "It''s him. Because it was true that we were not very authentic at that time, it would be a good thing to let him go once." Cheng Fei nods,


    Xiaojin doesn''t care, and turns his eyes back to the pool.


    Cheng Fei came up to the two big sable and said, "two Taoist friends, I still need to write about the spring water, I don''t know..."


    "Whatever." The female sable directly cuts off Cheng Fei''s words.


    Cheng Fei says thanks and jumps into the green sea all his life.


    The green sea is the spring that can produce any power, and Cheng Fei is going to the spring.


    In fact, spring eye is naturally raised, and it is not under the management of the sable. Cheng Fei tells me that it is really polite, and it is also the reason why the sable is so casual.


    Cheng Fei goes down to the bottom of the sea, enters a vertical passage, and goes through it smoothly, to another white world.


    Here is the source of life.


    It''s nothing strange. Except for the white fog, there is a white fog, but the white fog is not the source of the whole, which is invisible in the white fog.


    Even Cheng Fei''s Taoism can''t be caught, so he can only suspend his fist and bend down and say, "please Daoyou."


    "I dare not!" The fog responded with a voice.


    The two words are plain, but they tell Cheng Fei a lot of information. The most important one is that heaven forbids him to come to the spring.


    "You are born to raise and appear before the way of heaven. Why do you have to obey it?" Cheng Fei asks patiently.


    "It''s more than ever, and you should see it." The voice trembled in the fog.


    Cheng Fei is shocked after a Leng. Tiandao has come to the spring and bullied the spring eye. The spring eye''s words reveal a key information, and the conjecture made by himself and Xiaojin has come true.


    "It''s really troublesome." He was gloomy and upset.


    The spring eye is the most real thing. Only the square of heart can meet. Cheng Fei''s heart is disordered, which causes the spring eye to change. The fog envelops him and takes his mood to the dark.


    In Pangu world, the world collapses and the creatures fall down one by one.


    His brother Fang Ping''s body was broken, and the Taoist couple Feng Lu Xue, Mo lian''er and Mu Ling died.


    Guo Fengqin, Xiao yu''er, Xiao Ya, Ding Huan, Yi Lianyi, Dragon King, candle dragon, Du Chen, all familiar people disappear in the world.


    The world is black and broken. He is the only one who can look at it helplessly in the void.


    Familiar people lost, he did not want to live, but tried his best to die, can only bear the pain and loneliness, and above is a pair of cold eyes overlooking, that is the winner''s eyes scorn him.


    "No..."


    In reality, Cheng Fei screams in horror, and the black air around him turns white, and everything disappears.


    Whoosh


    He gasped in the white fog.


    A detached person can also be startled by cold sweat, breathing disorder, indicating the severity of the situation.


    "Tell me, it''s not true." He asked knowingly.


    The invisible spring eye directly replied, "the most true thing never lies. What you see is the future."


    "I don''t believe it can''t be changed." Cheng Fei is not convinced.


    "You know the truth in your heart. Why cheat yourself?"


    Cheng Fei said, "my master said that the future is not fixed. Every thought is a future."


    "It''s right to be able to read and communicate with God, but what about heaven''s intervention?" Spring eye tone is very helpless.


    "Breakdown! The future is in your hands, not in... "


    "It''s useless. You know, I can count it with a hand older than mine. I see too much." Spring is not so easy to talk about.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t blame the other party for cutting off his own words. After thinking for a while, the immortal light on his fingertips is scattered in the fog. That is his initial idea for the way of heaven. Of course, it is not all. There is a little bit of concealment.


    Spring eye after a long time to say: "I can give you spring water, but when you have failure, I will submit to the way of heaven."


    Cheng Fei is speechless, but he doesn''t say anything. After all, compared with death, choosing to live is the instinct of living beings. It''s no wonder spring eye is really.


    After he promised each other, he took a drop of spring water and left.


    When she returned to the sea, luoqiu in the pool had already woken up. Xiaojin''s dead horse was really dead, and the little sable was happy not to cry.


    "I want to die!" Xiao Jin was dejected.


    Cheng Fei calls Xiaojin what he has seen, and Xiaojin has more negative emotions.


    "You don''t cry. You''ll have to die as a doctor." Cheng Fei is the little gold when the test object, did not expect to fail, can only also gambler mentality.


    The two big sable looked at him. Of course, he did not dare to find the little one. He used the same method to show luo Qiu what he saw.


    You know, the collapse time he saw was not only Pangu realms, but also the other three realms, including the great realms of transcendental paradise.


    Luoqiu knew the future, and she was shaking.


    Wow


    A strong man at the top of the emperor''s peak, even half step away, was forced to cry in despair. His tears burst through the bank, which was comparable to the waterfall falling on the edge.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2981

    It has to be said that Cheng Fei is very cruel. He knows that the future is hopeless and tells Luo Qiu about it.


    After all, no matter how high you are, there will be a threshold in your heart. If you surpass it, no one can control it.


    At the moment, luoqiu''s tears are surging, covering the overflow of the pool, and actually diluting the green spring, which shows how thorough his heartache is.


    Sobbing


    The good thing is, luoqiu got the little sable''s sadness.


    Don''t tell me to get out of the house.


    The little sable howled for a long time. Finally, her right eye rolled down with tears from her heart. She let Xiaojin catch it with a medicine bottle, and stopped it immediately.


    When they get the things, Cheng Fei and they have no reason to stay. Like a "scum man", he doesn''t give Luo Qiu any comfort, so he moves away with Xiao Jin.


    But it''s not that he is really heartless. The immortal light just hit out is not only memory, but also the same Dao Ji as the two Tianjiao in front of him. Luoqiu has no time to continue to be sad.


    Because the way of heaven is running to the spring of life, Cheng Fei does not intend to cover it up like before, and plans to open up and look for the remaining two main materials, ye Xiayi and tiexihun.


    Of course, dazhenjie is very big. It''s very difficult for him to find it by himself. He and Xiaojin discuss to find Niu Er directly.


    It''s much easier to find Niuer. It won''t be long before the animals gather together to make a voice.


    At the suggestion of Xiao Jin, they came to bring "Du Tian Cheng".


    In fact, a city is a huge "continent" suspended in a starry sky. Viewed from the sky, it covers an area of 10 million miles from east to west, and hundreds of millions of miles from north to south.


    It is said that it was left over before the opening of the day, but it has not been confirmed for many years. Instead, many people came to create a prosperous small world.


    The boundary of the city is the boundary of the mainland. There are all kinds of palaces in the center, and the rest are scattered in other areas. Cheng Fei''s purpose is to be the central point.


    With the accumulation of thousands of years, the whole central point is full of architectural styles of various times, which makes people look like walking through a kaleidoscope at a glance, and there is a trace of sense under the feast for the eyes.


    Cheng Fei can see at a glance that there is a nine story stone tower in a row of buildings in the middle of the sky on the right side. It is full of traces of years, and the owners have changed several ties.


    "Ten thousand years of Longtan mud."


    "Longguo fenggan..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Fei entered the main street of the trading house. On both sides of the stalls, the immortals used the onomatopoeia of divine arts and magical powers and put them day after day, but people did not know where to go.


    This is the trading feature here. There is a special magic power. People don''t have to stay. Anyone who looks up to it just needs to leave qualified trading products.


    Because jiuzhuan Jindan needs materials, Cheng Fei and Xiao Jin stop to look for several kinds.


    What made them speechless was that they went to find a stall for Da Niu Er, and the goods they sold were very special. They sold the "Kaitian map", which is a customized version of all ethnic groups.


    The price is still very expensive. According to different races, there are different prices. For example, a picture of the tiger demon family''s cultivation requires a piece of purple Fu Ling.


    Fu Ling is divided into white, black and purple.


    Ten thousand top spirit stones can be exchanged for a white spirit stone. The ratio of white, black and purple Fu spirit is 100 to 1. It can be imagined that a piece of purple spirit is precious.


    After all, Fu Ling absorption can refine weapons and weapons, and adding some common precious medicines can also increase life span, which is a high price for ordinary immortals.


    Cheng Fei and Xiao Jin couldn''t get a piece of purple Fu Ling. Of course, their collection of Tiancai Dibao could still come together for trading.


    In order to prevent people from copying, Niu Er also designs jade slips into one piece, that is, if you buy it, you will be punished if you want to provide it to others.


    With the equal strength of Niu Er and Cheng Fei, the punishment must be terrible. Even if the outsider makes a move, Niu Er can go to settle accounts in person.


    "Black heart." A little sense of gold.


    "Not necessarily." Cheng Fei shook his head and pointed to an explanatory stone tablet at the booth and said, "look at it. If you get the sky map, you will get a guide. It is self-evident what a detached person''s instruction means."


    "This is a conscience, but you can see the price of the specific sky map of other races." Said Kim.


    Cheng Fei really can''t say anything about this. In fact, the custom-made Kaitian map of the tiger demon clan is the cheapest. From the above price, it shows that the price of the demon dragon clan is really inhuman if it can be counted as a strong race.


    He didn''t turn around and leave. Of course, he didn''t buy the sky map. After all, it was his own cultivation method. He bent his finger and hit the stone tablet with the light of the immortal.


    "Who, who is it? If you don''t buy it, you destroy it. " On the stone tablet, Niu Er roared. The voice fell and the shadow appeared.


    Cheng Fei''s eyebrows trembled and did not speak. Xiao Jin on his shoulder said: "what do you do to be guilty? Come here with your own body."


    "You two bastards." Niu Er''s figure is steady and belittled. Cheng Fei and Xiao Jin roll their eyes and scoff at Xiao Jin. Their faces are all the same: "it''s no good for me to come out of heaven. I suggest you two don''t wander around and hide your real body."


    "Well, are you afraid?" Xiao Jin hums coldly.


    Cheng Fei once again bends his fingers to pop up the immortal light, in which he observes his future.


    Niu Er''s face did not change. Cheng Fei knew that this guy had "seen" the future. He said, "you can''t wait to die. The nine turn elixir and the monument of all living beings must be repaired."


    "That''s why I do this." Niu Er solemnly said: "Zi Fu Ling can repair all utensils, and can also add alchemy medicine."


    "Oh? What''s the gain? " Cheng Fei asked.


    "Hard." Niu Er sighed: "I have put 30 strongholds in Dazhen kingdom to sell, and now I have received one piece. It seems that someone is forbidding it secretly."


    "So you can''t figure it out yet?" Cheng Fei asks.


    "No The two faces of the cow became fierce and said, "I guess it''s tiandaotu''s joint blockade of Tianji. When I deduce it, I can''t calculate it at all."


    "Regardless of this, I need Ye Xiayi and tie xihun. Do you have any suggestions?" Cheng Fei said.


    Niu Er was silent and his face changed several times.


    Cheng Fei and Xiao Jin feel bad news, and after a while Niu Er says to him: "the so-called tiandaoists are the twelve strong ones, who are attached to the believers in the way of heaven. They have countless half step transcendence and great emperors under their banner. The two races you want are just among them."


    The so-called Ye Xiayi is a pair of wings left by the young Kunpeng family, who are known as the direct descendants of Kunpeng.


    "Kunpeng are broken, the body is unstable, how can ye Xiayi belong to the way of heaven." Xiao Jin asked questions.


    Cheng Fei is the same idea. He looks at Niu Er in doubt.


    "All people have to rely on, and the most powerful are no exception." Niu Er said in a heavy tone: "compared with the way of heaven, how to choose is very obvious."


    Cheng Fei agrees with Niu Er''s statement, but he still can''t change the choice he has prepared in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2982

    The only way to change the future is to fight for the future.


    On the other hand, Niu Er and Xiao Jin, who know the future, are the same.


    "Shengu sets up a list of the twelve days of pride, the vast wilderness of 30 places and six outstanding people. I''m afraid it''s not for this matter." Niu Er said.


    Cheng Fei doesn''t answer. Niu Er''s words convey a message. As Xiao Jin said, Niu Er doesn''t know who Shengu is and where it is now.


    "The twelve swords king, the eighth ancient asked, I have instructed. The fifth Xuanye spirit, the sixth devil emperor, and the little boy Cheng Yin have ordered them. In addition, you have the 11th fighting maniac, the ninth God Xiaoyao, the seventh luoqiu, and the first ningningzi, the second golden Buddha, the third juesheng, the fourth Yinhuang, and no two immortals."


    Niu Er counts the people on the Tianjiao list.


    "The emperor does not hide, but the two immortals are the most mysterious." Little Kim said.


    "Yes." Niu Er nodded his head and said: "the other eleven people have some traces, but the tenth No. 2 immortal has no trace and no information left."


    "Is it?" Cheng Fei is very curious when he hears such words for the first time.


    "I don''t care. My body is in the nest of little Kunpeng. At this time, you can go over there." Niu Er plays a little immortal light.


    Cheng Fei didn''t go to pick up Xiaojin. At this time, there was a very interesting look in the building where he was feeling before the mid air, staring at them from the beginning.


    "It''s not hatred, but there seems to be..."


    "There''s a sense of arrogance trying to kill us." Xiaojin receives the coordinates and takes Niu Er''s words.


    "Well, you''ll take care of it. I''ll go to other markets and there''ll be guests." Niu Er nods and fades away.


    Cheng Fei takes Xiaojin on his shoulder and moves into other buildings.


    It''s very empty inside. At this time, a colorful channel is forming, which makes the whole room full of rules. Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei feel a little uncomfortable. It can be seen that the law is terrible.


    He tried to move out, but he didn''t.


    At the same time, Xiaojin exclaimed: "the blockade of time and space, unable to perceive the external situation."


    Well!


    Cheng Fei nods and stares at the color channel. There is a gaze that has been staring at this side. Before, he did not feel much outside. Here, he found the gloomy eyes, as if projected across the ages.


    Holy Valley?


    He asked himself questions and conjectures.


    Whoosh


    At this time, the breath in the room formed a huge storm and surged towards him. Although he did not feel the danger, he still instinctively used his strength to defend.


    Gagaga


    When they touch their ears, they even have a piercing sound.


    We should know that although they are not real transcendent, they have achieved or even surpassed their combat power. Only the grinding sound can affect them, which shows the terrible power.


    "No, it''s not defensible." Xiaojin exclaimed, his eyes glittering with gold. He was showing his eyes to destroy everything.


    Cheng Fei also made a move, playing a big Yan ban, in which Luo Tian means to destroy the breath.


    However, their hands increased the friction between the breath and the breath, and the uncomfortable feeling in their hearts could not be controlled to expand infinitely.


    Suddenly, for one thousandth of a second, he and Xiaojin were in a trance, and then the breath of the whole room disappeared, and the colorful passageway was closed.


    Along with his two attacks, they were also restrained.


    The room was so ordinary that it seemed that nothing had happened before.


    One man and one dog were stunned for a long time. Xiaojin stood on his shoulder and said, "what''s the situation?"


    "We didn''t see the enemy''s shadow, just..."


    "I hope it''s not the way of heaven." Little Jin cut off the process of flying words.


    Oh!


    Cheng Fei sighs. At such a critical moment, such an unpredictable fact does not bode well.


    He stood there for a long time before moving away.


    At the same time, in different places, Niu Er and Cheng Yin are also at a loss.


    The residence of the little Kunpeng people is very strange. It is a dead tree suspended in nothingness. The tree is very large, with a height of more than 100000 Li, and the coarsest one has a diameter of tens of thousands of Li. It is also possible to directly regard it as a star.


    At this time, on the middle of the branch, Niu Er is confronting a bald head, who is the strongest one of Xiao Kunpeng.


    "I have told you that your Kunpeng ancestor has become the great samsara king and is in charge of reincarnation. How can you be so stubborn that you have to follow the law of heaven?" Niu Er said.


    Kun said coldly: "although our family has roots in Kunpeng, they were not good to us before their lives. We only used their name to act. Now we have changed our name to Yexia nationality. It has nothing to do with Kunpeng or not."


    "Ask your people to come out. I don''t believe they will support you." Niu Er bares his teeth and hums coldly.


    "I am the patriarch, can''t I represent the Yexia clan?"


    "No!" Niu Er was a little bit dogged, and glared: "today you must hold a meeting of the little Kunpeng people, and let all the people vote. Do you want to return to the name of Kunpeng or become the dependency of the disease?"


    "Go away!" Kun scolded: "if you didn''t have kindness to my Yexia family before, you should have killed my family if you intruded. You still have no shame."


    When Kun drank and scolded, several figures appeared around him, which were the highest fighting power of the little Kunpeng nationality, and each strength was infinitely close to the detachment.


    Looking at the whole Dazhen world, this strength is not weak, not counting the twelve apostles of heaven, the little Kunpeng people can be said to be in the climax.


    However, Niu Er is not afraid. After all, his fighting power is the same as Cheng Fei. He is not a detachment, but stronger than a detached one. All the little Kunpeng in front of him are not enough for him to fight.


    If it was not for cooperation and the pride of little Kunpeng, it would have been a long time ago.


    Bang!


    Some people are more direct than him. Cheng Fei is the one who makes the move. He hears the conversation here at the end of the transmission. He is very dissatisfied with Kun''s shameless words. He also cares that Xiaojin reminds xiaokunpeng of his pride. When he goes out of the transmission channel, he directly covers the whole dead tree with great prohibition.


    The sound was caused by the attack on the trunk of the tree by his supernatural devil Qingtian fist.


    After the sound, the whole withered tree shakes. Kun, who was supposed to yell at him, immediately understands that the attack on the "enemy" can only be suppressed. Of course, he has no time.


    One refers to the time of reincarnation, which comes out of nothingness and drags the whole little Kunpeng people into a quagmire like world. Each of them is dealing with Cheng Fei''s supernatural skills.


    "You are too violent." Niu Er said with his back to him.


    Cheng Fei appeared behind him and said, "Kunpeng informed me that although little Kunpeng is not his direct descendant, he is also the descendant of his brother Ye Xia. He is so unpromising."


    "Come on, Kunpeng is practicing closed mouth Zen. How can you open your mouth?" Niu Er still has his back to him, and his tone is speechless.


    Cheng Fei was exposed, but his face was not red, and he did not jump at first. His eyes were focused on the tomb of the little Kunpeng family. He was surprised and said, "how could this be so?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2983

    Little Kunpeng''s tomb is nothing special. Cheng Fei''s surprise is that there is an outsider in the tomb.


    We should know that the mausoleum buried the ancestors of the little Kunpeng clan. It is the most important place in the family, not to mention outsiders. Our people are not allowed to get close to it because they have made great contributions. They need a special guide disc to enter. In this way, an outsider will break in.


    "Did you do it?" Cheng Fei asks Xiao Jin, standing on his shoulder.


    "Well!" Niu Er nodded and said, "that guy is the fourth emperor in the Shengu list. The little fart kid bet with me in Xinghai, and the punishment for losing the bet."


    Cheng Fei and xiaojinyi are speechless. Niu Er is not reliable. But at ordinary times, they can''t waste their time in the future. I''m afraid it''s not the tomb. They need the help of the emperor to find Ye Xiayi.


    Sure enough, Niu Er explained to them that the first ancestor of the little Kunpeng made a rule that if he wanted to take out Ye Xia''s wings, he should have the ability to take out Ye Xia''s wings from the mausoleum. The hidden emperor had half of Ye Xia''s blood and had enough fighting power. He was the only one to enter the cemetery.


    "Is it because of that little guy that you''re not doing it all the time?" Cheng Fei asks.


    "Not really." Niu Er shook his head and said, "before, I, ye Xia, thought that our ancestors had met and agreed to take care of one or two."


    Cheng Fei and Xiao Jin look puzzled. Even if Niu Er''s back is against them, they can know, but they pretend to be dead.


    Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei did not ask much when they thought that it might be related to the nature.


    Boom


    At the same time, thousands of little Kunpeng people on the withered trees, under the great prohibition of Cheng Fei, struggled to deal with the virtual gods, thunder punishing spears, supernatural demons and other supernatural skills in the form of Cheng Fei''s human form, and exerted them from different virtual gods, which made the little Kunpeng people miserable.


    This is still Cheng Fei. He just needs to be punished. Otherwise, he will not want to live if he has several of the most powerful.


    "I won''t give in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little Kunpeng nationality is one of the top ten clans in the whole Dazhen world. Their proud heart makes them unconvinced. Their words are different, but the meaning is obvious. They will not submit to Cheng Fei.


    "Hum, I''ve gone to heaven, and I feel like I''m a cow." Xiao Jin''s cold hum was heard in every little Kunpeng people''s ears.


    "The way of heaven is the way of heaven. You are a fart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little Kunpeng people fought back with contempt and abuse.


    "Seems to have the strength to talk nonsense." Cheng Fei''s eyes are like electric hands, and the prohibition of Da Yan is strengthened. Even Kun has no spare time to speak. He can only do his best to be right.


    Kun''s heart was bitter. The twelve disciples of Tiandao convinced him to join the Tiandao regiment, describing the enemy as just a little more powerful. He believed it, and never thought Cheng Fei''s strength was so much better than himself.


    It''s too false to say that he doesn''t regret, but naturally he chooses. His pride makes him unable to change his position.


    No change means the disaster continues.


    In the tomb, the hidden emperor has a problem. Cheng Fei and his three men immediately notice that they start to disappear at the same time and turn around in the void within the scope of the mausoleum.


    The mausoleum is full of the breath of the ancestor of little Kunpeng and ye Xia, which is repellent to outsiders and has unlimited opportunities to kill. This is also the reason why the mausoleum needs special guidance for butterflies to approach.


    At this time, ye Xiaqi constantly impacts Cheng Fei, but she can''t hurt them. After all, she has been dead for thousands of years. No matter how strong her breath is, she can''t be strong enough.


    At this time, the Yinhuang was deeply trapped and stood in front of Ye Xiafen, his eyes lax and his body trembled.


    The state of the hidden emperor is at the top of the nine stars of the great emperor, and his combat power is forced to be detached from the real world. It is similar to the situation when he flies to Nuwa''s real world in the future. However, he still has unstable vitality and can''t control his body. Obviously, something special happens.


    Cheng Fei three people are unable to see the specific reason at a glance, so they did not land the hand to lead back.


    Click!


    At this time, a flash of lightning fell from the void and fell straight to Ye Xia''s tomb.


    Cheng Fei immediately flashed over the tomb, reaching out to catch the lightning. The lightning had to fight back. With a strong grip, the lightning broke into stars and scattered in all directions.


    "Heaven, don''t hide your skill." He snorted at nothingness.


    There is no response, and there is no more lightning. After a long time, Cheng Fei takes back his eyes. Niu Er, on the edge of the mausoleum below, reaches out and points his hand on the Yin emperor. He gives the seeds of Daoji, and the emperor slowly stabilizes.


    Before the lightning did not appear, the three of them could not see the details, but as soon as the lightning came out, they caught a wisp of "heavenly chance", and the emperor was accepting Ye Xia''s inheritance.


    We should know that Kunpeng is the most powerful type of people in the wild times. Those who can be brothers with them are also incomparable in their fighting power. It is because some special things happen that they fail to pass on their fame to their descendants. However, this kind of people are afraid of the way of heaven. Therefore, the emergence of inheritance means that those terrible characters reappear and naturally die in the bud.


    "It''s very dangerous. If I were not here today to shake the way of heaven with three ways, the hidden emperor, including his family, would have destroyed both the body and the spirit." Xiaojin sighed.


    Cheng Fei nodded and said, "the way of heaven is crazy. We should take action."


    "Cheng Yin did it again. In the name of fighting, he went to the big families with a silver gun and left his own breath. If the way of heaven attacked wildly, the breath would become a coordinate, and we could move it in a very short time." Niu Er let go of the hand in the heart of Yin Huang''s eyebrows.


    Although Cheng Fei felt that it was safe to do so, he did not say anything because it was better than nothing.


    Soon, the emperor was passed on, and it was much easier to take the leaf Xiayi.


    leaves, the wings of the name, but it is just a gray light, that is, after the death of Ye Xia family bones concentrated, as the essence left after the death of fairy Buddha.


    Xiaojin put the medicine bottle away and threw it into the bottle.


    "It''s you."


    The hidden emperor looked at Cheng Fei and exclaimed. He had just collected the leaves and needed to concentrate. So he didn''t notice Cheng Fei floating in the air. At the moment, he saw the color change behind him very strange.


    "What?" Cheng Fei asks in doubt.


    "And you." As like as two peas, the emperor''s eyes turned to the little Jin on Cheng Fei''s shoulder. "Though it looks a little different, it smells alike."


    "What are you talking about?" frowned Niu Er on the emperor''s side


    "He is Ning ningzi, he is juesheng." The emperor Yin pointed to Xiacheng Fei and Xiaojin respectively, and said, "ningningzi, jinbuddha and juesheng are the oldest Tianjiao on the list of Shengu. Few people can see their true faces. I happened to have the chance to brush my shoulders, so I know very well."


    "If they were arrogant, I would not be the Golden Buddha." Niu Er was self-confident and disdained. He said, "I don''t understand the name of Buddha."


    Niu Er doesn''t believe that Cheng Fei is ningningzi and Xiaojin is juesheng, so he uses a strange tone. Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei don''t believe it. After all, they know whether they know it best.


    "as like as two peas," Ning Ning Zi is such a face. "The holy saint is a golden dragon, but it is just like the puppy breath." The emperor insisted on his own ideas.


    "There is also iron soul. The way of heaven is naturally shameless. We have to hurry up." Cheng Fei says.


    "Yes."


    "Let''s go."


    Xiao Jin and Niu Er agree that they don''t want to be entangled with the emperor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2984

    Cheng Fei and his followers appeared in every corner of the great real world, looking for iron spirits, spirits of heaven and earth, and rootless spirits. Only legends have never been found.


    For hundreds of years, Cheng Fei and his wife searched for drugs while they were refining.


    During this period, a lot of things happened. The twelve believers of the heavenly way of the great Zhen kingdom came out to maintain it. The five realms of Tianjing, Nuwa, Xingjin, Guangquan lake and Dazhen were stable, and all living beings needed to reach the heaven to repair the broken Tiandao.


    The so-called bad guys are Cheng Fei.


    There is no fool who can become a great emperor, a half step detached person or even a detached person. Therefore, the words of the twelve believers are just popular in other countries, and everyone in the great Zhen world knows what is going on.


    However, knowing that it is a choice between life and death. In order to stabilize their own interests, after all, the transformation of the times needs a price. Therefore, most people choose the way of heaven and become followers of believers.


    Naturally, some people are unconvinced. Shengu ranks as Tianjiao. Except for the first ningningzi, the second golden Buddha, the third juesheng and the tenth inhumane immortal, no news has ever been heard. The remaining six people are not willing to rely on the way of heaven and gather in Shengu city.


    The city is a special means to create a city suspended in the void. It has become a vast void. For hundreds of years of continuous war, it is regarded as the immortal corpse of treasure island. It is worthless here and everywhere, even with the corpses of the Immortal Emperor and the great emperor. There is no one to manage it. There is only a dispute of ideas here.


    At the same time, Tianjing, Nuwa, Xingjin, Guangquan lake also had a big war.


    Cheng Feishu''s people are more chaotic in the Tianjing realm than in the Dazhen realm. They believe in Tiandao, don''t believe in Tiandao, just want to kill happily, and so on.


    Nuwa Zhenjie Jiushao baichi wasteland, according to the arrangement of Cheng Fei left.


    Jiang Ming, chufei, Zhang Tu Fu, Xiong Wang and others assisted Yu ruiruirui in uniting Shengu and Jiushao to achieve the throne.


    Then, the magic beads made use of the road plate to set down the rules. Those who practice immortals will be introduced into the baichi wasteland, which is renamed as the earth immortal world.


    After that, Jiangming and Minggui Tongtian, with magic beads and daopan, enter the Dazhen world through the Xianmen gate arranged by Cheng Fei.


    Along with them came the immortals of various nationalities who had been fighting for hundreds of years.


    These have nothing to do with Cheng Fei, they just want to find iron soul at this moment.


    This material is a wonderful flower that can make the utensils and pills have "spirit". It is indispensable to the jiuzhuan elixir and the tablet of all living beings.


    In the unknown, there is a star, once a huge and incomparable sun.


    Now only half of it is left, and the rest is broken into pieces, floating in the void. With the stars as the center, the star field no smaller than the Milky way is already a dead land, and no one has set foot on it for many years.


    Today, in the void outside the stars, two are allowed to flash. Seriously speaking, they are three, but Xiaojin is lazy and lies on Cheng Fei''s shoulder all the time.


    "It is said that there once lived a giant in the opening days. Later, when the law of heaven rotated, the giant died and left a half broken star. From then on, no one has ever been here. If the iron soul really exists, it can only be here."


    Niu Er said, looking at the star.


    Cheng Fei''s expression is solemn. He has never heard of Niu Er''s technique. What he understands is another version. This star is the giant body named Sun God, which emits the first ray of starlight in the world in the eternal darkness, making life possible.


    Its other name is Pangu.


    "We''re not alone." Kim suddenly said.


    Xiaojin is a master of the rules of space, so he is more sensitive to spatial fluctuations. After a few seconds, he became aware that in their nothingness hundreds of thousands of miles away, there is a super boundary transmission array wave in space.


    But both of them were fearless and not destructive, for they probably knew who was coming.


    As expected, the first disciple of the twelve heavenly way believers, Ruyi Tianjun, has another name, which is the most primitive one.


    Of course, at the moment is the human shape state, the hair is red, a pair of red, but the skin is white and tender.


    The rosefinch has no gender, so it seems that Ruyi Tianjun is very "beautiful".


    If it is not hostile, Cheng Fei is willing to make friends with each other.


    Nature, not that kind of worldly vulgar idea, is purely the pursuit of beauty, looking at the mood is happy.


    "Life, ignorance and the sea are still a world away."


    "People''s beautiful voice is also beautiful, so that people can''t get angry, even if it''s a deadly enemy." Xiaojin''s voice sounded after Ruyi Tianjun.


    "Yes," said Niu Er


    Cheng feizhe looks at Ruyi Tianjun and says, "you are the only one of the rosefinches. You don''t have to worry about any interests. Even if the times change, you can still be reborn. Why do you want the lunatic believers?"


    "I''m curious. I hope you can answer." Cheng Fei added another sentence.


    Ruyi Tianjun smiles and shakes his head and says, "I can''t help it. I''ve failed in every era."


    Ruyi Tianjun''s words reveal a very key message, that is, at the end of the era, the way of heaven is going crazy. Does this mean that everything starts from scratch again?


    "No, in this case, how it lived through ages and centuries." Niu Er said.


    "I''m afraid it''s not. Every time there''s a residue of that madness. This is jidacheng." Kim spoke at the same time.


    Both of them talked and woke Cheng Fei up. He returned to his senses and said to Ruyi Tianjun, "one more question for you."


    "Go ahead." Ruyi said.


    "How is my master?"


    "Oh, you mean drunkard or wine saint?" Ruyi asked.


    Cheng Fei looks at each other and no one answers Ruyi Tianjun''s question. In fact, Ruyi Tianjun''s words do not need to be answered. Instead, they give them all the answers to guess.


    "After seeing you understand the cause and effect, surrender."


    Ruyi Tianjun still talks with a smile, but this time, Cheng Fei and the three of them don''t feel "beautiful". Instead, they feel ugly.


    "I''m the ancestor dragon. I''ll deal with this monster." Xiaojin flies.


    Cheng Fei and Niu Er have no problem.


    Roar!


    Xiao Jin''s mouth gives out a dragon song, which shakes the whole gray star field, and then shows his real body.


    This is a golden dragon. Every scale is full of violence aesthetics. Runes are running in it. One can tear a great emperor and even half step away.


    It is the first dragon in the world, the ancestor of all scales, which corresponds to the rosefinch.


    "You are no longer you. Why do you still cling to the real dragon body?" Ruyi Tianjun did not seem to have the meaning of the war. He was still smiling with a negative hand, and stopped and said, "my big Tianlong."


    Xiao Jin, no, it should be said that the first ancestor of the dragon, the dragon body in nothingness, the sound of the great shock of the dragon, said: "after thousands of robberies, I am still me."


    "Boring slogans." Ruyi emperor cold hum, shake the body to call out the body.


    As the world has said, the whole body of the rosefinch is flaming red, which is the ultimate beauty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2985

    The ancestors of the dragon and the rosefinch fight in the starry sky. The flame and golden light illuminate the dark star regions for several generations. But the light is a gorgeous killing opportunity, and those who are not detached are not allowed to approach.


    At this time, the wave of the cross boundary transmission array comes again.


    There are two waves, which spread around Cheng Fei at the same time, separated by a million miles of starry sky.


    On the left are the rest of the twelve believers of the heavenly way, and on the right are the twelve heavenly pride of the holy Valley, headed by the hidden emperor, except for the first, second, fourth and tenth.


    "Shengu City, with the support of the emperor and the patrolling immortals, I will come to find the master." Said the emperor.


    Cheng Fei and his colleagues guessed when Ruyi Tianjun came out, so there was no accident, nor did they blame the Yinhuang and others for leaving Shengu city.


    "The number of people and we are less." Gu asked, the appearance of an old Taoist, opening his mouth really young voice.


    "People are great. I''m enough alone." Fighting maniac is still so crazy.


    God Xiaoyao squints and shakes his head: "our strength is still a little worse, you should calm down."


    "Hum, it''s a good relationship." The devil sneered.


    "Brother devil, you are still so cold." Fifth, xuanyeling, although she looks like a girl, she usually likes to look at people like an old woman. She is young only when she is fighting.


    Luo Qiu looked at the believers in the opposite way and squinted: "some of them are acquaintances."


    The last king of Tianjiao Dao on the edge said nothing, holding the famous "pig killing knife". He grew up from a pork peddler to an immortal. The Dao also grew from every Dao. His experience can be said to be the most magical one of the twelve Tianjiao.


    On the other side, the eleven believers are linniu, xingyanluan, heiwudiao, xuanfeihe, guipoisonous snake, baijue fish, Wuxing deer, Yuchan, pink golden monkey, Zhu hengui and Chongya silkworm.


    There are human beings and noumenon state, which is the manifestation of animal, spirit, demon and so on.


    Cheng Fei sweeps them one by one. Each of them is a rare blood. Behind them are huge followers, and some of them are Archaean gods in the legend of Nuwa.


    Each of the eleven most powerful people has his own interests. However, the reason why they are gathered together is that their daily relationship is not very good. Therefore, they keep a distance from each other without saying a word.


    In fact, if he had time, he would like to talk about immortality with the most powerful people, and by the way, he would give them a break. Unfortunately, it is too late now.


    The appearance of this means that the remnant of the sun may have iron soul, and that the way of heaven always knows what he wants to do.


    All of a sudden, the figure of doumanian disappeared, and he caught the most powerful Lin eating ox among the 11 most powerful. There were new enemies and old debts. If it were not for the descendants of linniu thousands of years ago, they would not have been caught in Shenjin lake and used as a recreational tool.


    The other Tianjiao kept up with him.


    There are still ghost viper, xuanfeihe and baijue fish that have no rivals.


    "It''s just the sky, the earth and the sea. I''ll do it." Niu Er goes up.


    Among the twelve believers, only the rosefinch is the strongest in several eras, so it belongs to a few categories. The rest are the strongest in the current period. Niu Er can only accept three by himself, so Cheng Fei is relieved to let him go.


    He himself disappeared and appeared in the sun.


    Iron soul how to find, he actually has no clue, so he can only use his feet to measure the dark and scorched land.


    Of course, as a transcendent in combat power, his measurement is not like that of ordinary people. He goes tens of thousands of miles in one step, and his divine sense sweeps over in an instant.


    Boom


    More than half a day later, there was a lot of light in all parts of the star field, and the two sides were fighting each other. Except for Niu Erjie''s way, other people looked at each other equally, and no one could do anything about it.


    Cheng Fei stopped on the remnant of the sun, not to find iron soul, but someone was waiting for him.


    In front of him was a mountain range, which of course was the same as other places in the star. The mountain was black, and the grass was nothing.


    There was a man standing on the peak. If it was not for the other party''s intention, he would not be able to detect it. Whether it was the naked eye or the divine sense, it was obvious that the other party had been here for a long time.


    "Should I call you the way of heaven or the madman? Or the wicked? " Cheng Fei raised his head and asked several questions at the foot of the mountain.


    The people on the mountain are like his master. They are half bald and dressed in a slovenly way. They are wine saints with red blood gourds on their waists.


    Wine three saints back to him, do not know what to see, back to him: "you want to call what you want."


    "Where is my master?" Cheng Fei asked again.


    Yes, the man on the mountain is indeed the legendary wine saint in the world, but he is not his master, or the master he knows.


    To be frank, the three saints of wine and the drunkard are both part of heaven. The three saints of wine are evil, and the drunkard is the part of good. Although Cheng Fei doesn''t think drunkards are kind, the fact can''t be denied.


    What''s going on? The way of heaven splits. Chu''s good and evil come. Cheng Fei doesn''t know and doesn''t want to tangle. He just wants to find his master.


    In the face of his question, the wine Saint finally turned around, stood on the mountain, looked down at him, and said, "he is the holy valley. Where should I ask you?"


    Holy Valley?


    Cheng Fei was shocked by the words of the three saints of wine. He never thought that his master was the one who had left countless legends about Jiushao 100000 years ago. He thought that the holy valley was the seed left by the master. Just like the magic beads he asked the daopan spirit to take care of, it was for Tiandao to wear small shoes.


    "It makes sense that only the old ghost has the ability to make the wine Saint invisible." He looked back and sighed.


    In addition, he also wanted to know one thing. He had just arrived in Nuwa''s real world and was thrown into the burial heaven. After he came out with Xiaojin and all sorts of things, the old man he met in the village was Shengu, because the old man said that he was 100000 years old.


    Thinking of this, he was very angry. At that time, he had to pretend that he didn''t know him. He had to leave a message to Tianjing mountain.


    In addition, some things are also clear, along the way, where is the drunkard, where is the wine saint.


    But it doesn''t make sense to say that now.


    "The spirit of heaven and earth, even mine, is envious." Wine three saints with a smile said, smile to give people quickly is bitter, but in Cheng Fei''s ears is jealousy and hatred.


    He said, "the way is not the way of heaven, it is just rules. The thoughts of all sentient beings will not affect it, but you will."


    "Criticism is easy, or do you take it seriously?" Wine three tone tone tone is very dissatisfied.


    Cheng Fei shrugged: "no interest."


    "Your way is not complete, even if the nine turn fairy pill comes out, even if your body that piece of waste stele can have what use?" "It''s just a loser, a remnant of the destruction of the way of heaven that we thought it was," he hummed


    As a part of the evil of the way of heaven, the three saints of wine said not only ridicule, but also Jade mouth and gold words, which Cheng Fei saw in the spring.


    Cheng Fei is not moved. He firmly believes that the future is not fixed. Every choice and every thought will affect the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2986

    Wine Sansheng and Cheng Fei seem to have a quiet dialogue. In fact, there are many mysteries, even the position of the station.


    Looking down on a lonely mountain, the other stands on both feet, opposing and restraining each other. Their words and deeds are influenced by the "remnant sun", the world''s first ray of light, affecting all things, people and things in time.


    When they talk, countless creatures in the world are dying, which is the future Cheng Fei sees.


    Whoosh


    At this time, a storm eye appeared on the top of the three wine saints on the mountain. It was the prison fairy house with the road plate coming from a distant place, followed by Jiang Ming, Ming GUI Tong Tian and Huan Zhu. The three men came one by one.


    Originally, the three men were in the holy Valley City, fighting with the believers of the heavenly way with the creatures who refused to yield. Suddenly, they broke into the immortal house, and triggered the road plate to open a channel for transmission. Minggui Tongtian tried to stop them, but they were taken away instead. Huan Zhu and Jiang Ming were found to have rushed to save people, so they were brought together.


    Hum!


    Wine three saints dislike Leng hum, and they are swept to the foot of the mountain by the wind.


    Bang bang bang!


    All three fall in front of Cheng Fei. This is what the wine Saint intended. He told Cheng Fei silently that he could not save anyone.


    To this, Cheng Fei has no reaction, he at this moment in the eyes of wine Sansheng.


    "Tao you!"


    The yellow and white giant''s voice came out from the road plate, saying: "river life, protect the river life."


    Cheng Fei didn''t have time to ask in detail. Jiusansheng forced the two giants in the road plate to merge into a complete spirit. Cheng Fei''s seal method was useless.


    Although the wine Saint said Cheng Fei was dissatisfied, he was very alert. After all, Cheng Fei was the means of the drunkard. He knew himself best. It was obvious that Cheng Fei included Niu 24 and could cause him harm.


    At this time, Minggui Tongtian stood up and taught Cheng Fei a jade slip.


    Cheng Fei takes a look at it, then crumbles it into stars, forming a super boundary transport array.


    Wine Sansheng wants to settle down, but he is at the critical moment of compound Avenue, so he can only watch.


    The transmission array is formed in mid air, and four figures emerge. They are four old monsters, namely fire, poison, thunder and ice, released by Cheng Fei from the white fog forest.


    Cheng Fei didn''t know before, but the appearance of the four made him understand the cause and effect. Ningningzi, the Golden Buddha, juesheng and buerxian, who did not appear in the twelve days of Shengu list, did not appear.


    The emperor said that he was ningningzi and Xiaojin was juesheng, which was right and wrong.


    The four people have the smell of him, Cheng Yin, Xiao Jin and Niu Er respectively, but they are independent. They are the colorful passageways encountered in the construction of the capital city before. There are storm rules appearing and they are inexplicably disappearing.


    It is the drunkard who, in ancient times, built time and space with great magic power, hooked off some of their original gods, parasitized on the four old monsters of fire, poison, thunder and ice, and extended the first characters. Therefore, it was only after the wine three tones that he said that he was dissatisfied with Tao.


    The mysterious No. 2 immortals are women. They blend with some of Niu Er''s original gods, which is somewhat "humiliating". Therefore, they are deliberately mysterious and unknowable.


    "In fact, we don''t know that until the original God of Chu was separated from the pillar by the master, we could not understand the cause and effect. At that time, the three saints of wine were nearby. We can only pretend to be stupid. We hope the Venerable Master will not mind."


    Ning ningzi opens his mouth and says that the small part of Cheng Fei''s original spirit is stripped off, and the other three people are also peeling off. In an instant, Xiao Jin, Niu Er and Cheng Yin appear beside Cheng Fei.


    After that, they waved and sent the four ningningzi out to fight against the twelve apostles of Tiandao.


    At this time, Cheng Fei''s four men are all in one, the Tao is perfect, and the breath of detachment is looming.


    "Well? You''re off course. " The three saints of wine on the mountain are astonished.


    Under the original arrangement of the three saints of wine, Xiao Jin controlled space, Cheng Fei''s years, Xin Xiujie or Cheng Yin as death and Niu Er''s life, which were the four original dimensional laws mastered by the way of heaven.


    However, Cheng Fei uses the force of time to deduce the prohibition of great expansion. Niu Er deduces the art of death when he runs to the great annihilation. Small finance and tiangouyan tiangouwu become a special time, while Cheng Yin is the force of life.


    Although the four people ran to each other''s original track, there was no change, but in fact, the plan for wine Sansheng was completely destructive.


    "Well, even so, I''ll kill the world, and you can''t do anything at that time."


    Jiusansheng adjusted quickly. Anyway, tiexihun couldn''t be found, and he was destroyed. Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei could not be saved. After that, they would live in pain for the whole era, and he would still be the way of heaven, although his memory was incomplete.


    "Not necessarily!" Xiao Jin''s three are in one voice.


    Cheng Fei is silent. He teaches Minggui Tongtian the semi-finished jiuzhuan elixir and asks him to think of a way. Then he and Xiaojin flash around the foot of the mountain where jiusansheng is located, and the four of them are fighting at the same time.


    The four masters of the original rules of time, space, life, and death, and their powers spread out from their bodies, blocking the mountain and the three saints of wine together.


    At the same time, at Cheng Fei''s heart, the monument of sentient beings rises and hovers over the high point of their rules. It represents the chain of the three talents of the standard heaven, earth and man. Around the power of the rules, a huge iron net is formed, directly isolating the three saints of wine from the real world.


    Naturally, Cheng Fei''s four people are isolated from each other, so even if they are close, they all exist.


    "Did you succeed?" Minggui asked.


    Huan Zhu, who was trained by Cheng Fei to be the spokesperson of the heavenly way, is a tool person who specially wears shoes for the heavenly way. He has a part of the perception ability of the heavenly way. He can know what is happening in several big realms. His face is not good-looking. He shakes his head and says, "no, the destruction of the world is still going on. I think master, what they mean is to let us take the nine turn golden elixir and go to the mother tree of life."


    "But there is no iron soul." Ming GUI Tong Tian has a bitter face.


    Magic pearl is also very anxious, but she is not really the way of heaven, and naturally there is no way to know about "iron soul".


    "Yes." Jiang Ming opens his mouth.


    The magic bead and the bright ghost are confused.


    Jiang Ming does not speak, the body Qi machine rolling, that is to activate the Xianli collapse.


    "No!"


    "Are you crazy?"


    The magic bead startles the sound and the bright ghost cries all over the sky.


    "It''s my destiny." Jiang Ming shook his head and sighed, "in fact, when the ninety-nine prohibitions given to me by my master became one, I would have known my own origin."


    As he spoke, Jiang Ming burst into a blood mist, and then divided into two parts, one remained in place, the other floated to the monument of all living beings.


    Boom


    The remnant star disintegrates, Cheng Fei and they disappear, and the two of them are stunned.


    After a long time, Minggui Tongtian collected the blood mist into the bottle containing the semi-finished jiuzhuan elixir and warmed the pills. He said, "go ahead, find the mother tree of life and stir up the soul to reincarnate. Then the master''s battle will be fruitful."


    The mother tree of life, also known as the soul tree, is the moon.


    Before that, Cheng Fei and his four men left traces on the frozen stars with their own magic powers. At that time, they didn''t know why. They only knew that the moon of the moon was the key, the real means left for drunkards to replace themselves as the new way of heaven.


    The drunkard himself is trapped in the prison fairy house. It''s the wine that makes three "please" to go in. It''s also a half hearted way to get in, so that Cheng Fei''s four men can block everything and form a new way of heaven.


    At this time, Tianjing and other five world death are still continuing, can only wait for LAN Yue to be found, the crazy battle can be ended.


    However, because Cheng Fei and the four of them have left magic power and the arrangement of drunkards, it is not easy to find out. No one can predict how long it will take.


    However, one thing is certain, that is, even if the three saints of wine finally fight four people, the way of heaven has shifted, and the result is still victory, the victory of all the Holy Spirits in the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!